《Unparalleled Martial Arts》


 C1

    Green mountains and verdant rivers, the scenery was limitless!


    A Teenage who wore a coarse robe and had a heroic look on his face was lying under a tree in front of a thatched hut, watching the sunset.


    The old man did not say anything and went over to the pyre. Under Teenage''s surprised gaze, he lit the pyre up.


    "We are leaving today. Don''t you want to learn the sword? The chance has come, but let''s go to a place first. " With that said, the old man brought Teenage out of the thatched hut and into a canyon.


    Inside canyon, there was a lonely grave, and in front of the grave was a grave with no words.


    "Old Man, whose grave is this?" Teenage looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man turned to look at Teenage, "Did you kick this tombstone a few times in the past? And now I tell you, this is your own grave! "


    Teenage''s eyes were full of surprise? He pointed to the grave, then pointed to his own chest s.


    "That''s right, it''s your own grave. Fourteen years ago, when I passed by and discovered that there was still life in there, I pulled you out and raised you for fourteen years!" The old man looked at Teenage and said.


    Teenage''s eyes were filled with shock, "Old Man, are you saying that I, Qin Chu, was not picked up by you, and that you dug me out from within?"


    "Yes, there is a word ''Qin'' on the jade pendant of your Neck. Initially, it was because that day when the sun had just risen, I had already given you a name called Qin Chu. Next, I still have matters to attend to, it has already been delayed for fourteen years, so I cannot delay any further, so I will tell you everything today." The old man said.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Chu became silent, then bowed to the old man and bowed: "Qin Chu thanks you for nurturing me for fourteen years!"


    "Back then you had a sword wound that pierced through the chest. The reason you were able to survive was because there was a drop of the holy blood in your body. You must remember this matter well and not tell anyone about it. The old man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    The old man then told Qin Chu that the stone coffin that buried him was carved out by swords and sabers, and the person that buried him at that time was probably very anxious, possibly being hunted down, and the injuries on his body was the result of the pursuer''s actions. As for finding his background, the jade ornament was a clue, and the other way was to go to the Qing Yun Sect.


    "For the past fourteen years, I had you take a medicinal bath everyday. The holy blood on your body has already grown up, and I have also passed on the mental cultivation method to you. As for you, you have to go and learn the swordsmanship at Qing Yun Sect! But you need to know one thing, it is very difficult for you to meet the Elder Mo. You need qualifications, if you don''t have the qualifications to be valued, how can others help you? Furthermore, looking for your background like this, even if you want to die, you don''t even know how you died. If you want to live, you have to first make yourself stronger, and at the very least, you have to know where to eat tomorrow! " With that, the old man disappeared into the horizon.


    The old man left. Qin Chu stood in front of the grave, and caressed the stele, "No matter who buried me, I have to say, you guys are really magnanimous, burying alive!"


    After muttering to himself for a while, Qin Chu returned to the thatched cottage to clean himself up. He wrapped some clothes up, tied them to his shoulders, and left the thatched cottage in a flash.


    A figure was running through the mountains, like a cheetah, it was Qin Chu who had just left the thatched cottage.


    Qin Chu would kill any wild beast that got in his way with a single punch, even if it was a fierce tiger.


    Nanyan Province was the only sword sect in the area, and was a holy land for practitioners. Every time the Qing Yun Sect took in disciples, tens of thousands of disciples would come forth to join them, but the Qing Yun Sect''s conditions were harsh, and there were almost no disciples that could join.


    The annual disciple recruitment ceremony of Qing Yun Sect had ended. Some people were happy, while others were worried. The Qing Teenage s who did not join the Qing Yun Sect all left the Qing Yun Sect in disappointment.


    A Teenage who was carrying a backpack appeared, and when he arrived at the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate, he asked, "Why are there not many people at the disciple recruitment ceremony?"


    The disciple guarding the mountain gate of the Qing Yun Sect looked at Teenage as if she was looking at a fool, "The disciple recruitment ceremony ended yesterday, do you think there''s anyone else?"


    After hearing the Qing Yun Sect disciple''s words, Teenage slapped his forehead. He was in a hurry to hurry over, but he was still too late, and this Teenage was indeed Qin Chu.


    "This big brother here, let''s see if we can make an exception for you?" Qin Chu said as he rubbed his hands. He couldn''t help it, he couldn''t enter the Qing Yun Sect today, and there was no room for dinner.


    "What are you thinking? What qualifications do you have to make an exception for our Qing Yun Sect? "What are you?" The Qing Yun Sect disciple glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu rubbed his messy hair, after that, his body flashed and with a punch, he knocked down the guard of mountain gate and scolded him. In his life in the mountains, he had seen many ferocious beasts. The only thing that solved the problem was the fist.


    The disciple who was guarding the mountain gate fell to the ground, clutching his stomach, as his body bent like a shrimp.


    Just as the Qing Yun Sect disciple guarding the mountain gate was about to speak, two middle-aged men appeared inside the mountain gate.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll be troubling you to take care of my child." One middle-aged man cupped his fists towards the other and left the Qing Yun Sect.


    "He was wrong to scold you, but the mountain gate in Qing Yun Sect can''t do anything. It''s taboo! Seeing that you are a child, and I am not going to argue with you, what are you doing here? " The middle-aged man sized up Qin Chu and asked. Seeing that the middle aged man did not have any intentions of making a move, Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief, "I want to join Qing Yun Sect, I would like to invite him to make an exception and make some arrangements."


    "The recruitment ceremony of the Qing Yun Sect has already ended. My Qing Yun Sect has been passed down for countless years, and we have tens of thousands of disciples from different sects. We are not just some small families. We will make an exception for you, do you think we can?" The middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "You should make an exception, because in the future, the Qing Yun Sect will definitely be proud of me." Qin Chu said as he looked at the middle-aged man.


    "You said that the Qing Yun Sect wants to be proud of you?" the middle-aged man said after a moment of silence.


    "That''s right, I, Qin Chu said it!" Qin Chu knocked on his chest.


    "Elder Lu, don''t take this fellow''s nonsense for real. This disciple will immediately chase him away!" The gatekeeping disciple who had been knocked down by Qin Chu stood up and said.


    Elder Lu thought for a moment, "The sect''s disciple exam is over, even if you haven''t, it''s still unknown whether you can pass or not. But according to what you said just now, I''ll give you a chance.


    "Do it, why not do it!" Hearing that he succeeded, Qin Chu was excited, what happened to service disciple? There''s room for dinner tonight.


    The Elder Lu brought Qin Chu to enter the Qing Yun Sect, and brought him to the handyman Building.


    Qin Chu sent Elder Lu out of the handyman, "Many thanks. You will not regret today''s decision."


    "Not bad, but it''s not a good habit of yours to make a move when there''s a disagreement!" Looking at Qin Chu, although Elder Lu left with a reminder, he still felt that Qin Chu''s vitality was good, and that was why he kept Qin Chu here.


    Under the arrangements of the service hall''s manager, Qin Chu was brought to the area where the Qingyun Peak lived.


    There were many service disciple s living in the area of the service disciple, going back and forth, no one paid attention to Qin Chu.


    Not long after, an extremely obese service disciple threw a broom to Qin Chu, allowing him to work.


    After working for a while, Qin Chu was scolded by the fat handyman a few times.


    After dinner, they lived in separate rooms. Qin Chu was puzzled, the fat handyman had his own room, he squeezed into one room with a few other people.


    "How does the sect manage our service disciple? Was the fat guy arranged by the management? " Qin Chu looked at the frail handyman beside him and asked.


    "No, he can fight, we can''t beat him, he''s the boss, and he''s the one in charge, the service hall''s law enforcement will naturally be happy to see that." The frail service disciple said.


    In the next two days, the fat handyman kept on yelling at Qin Chu, which made Qin Chu very unhappy.


    Just as Qin Chu sat down, the fat handyman came over, "Qin Chu, go and clean up the toilet of the outer sect disciples."


    "I''m not going, I''m going to go to you!" Qin Chu was unwilling, he did not want to clean the toilet.


    "Are you looking for a beating?" The fat handyman waved his fist towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took a step back, then rushed forward and punched the fat handyman in the stomach, knocking him over. He then rode on it, and punched him in the eyes, "From service hall, there is nothing you can''t do!"

 C2

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! If you have something to say, we can talk about it. " The fat service disciple covered his face and shouted.


    Qin Chu withdrew his hand, "From today onwards, can I be the head of this place?"


    After Qin Chu stood up, the fat service disciple stood up and pointed at Qin Chu, wanting to say something.


    At this time, Qin Chu punched towards the stairs beside him, directly smashing it into pieces, "Do you still have any objections?"


    Looking at the broken steps, the fat service disciple''s face changed, he immediately shook his head, Qin Chu was too violent, he could not fight against him.


    "You can continue to be in charge, but don''t worry about me. Also, give me your residence so that I can stay here!" Qin Chu said.


    The fat service disciple nodded his head like a chick eating rice, he was afraid that Qin Chu would punch his head, causing his head to shatter like he would on the stairs.


    Following that, Qin Chu''s days became more comfortable, the matter was managed by Er Pang, he did not need to do anything, he lived in a single room.


    Er Pang was the name Qin Chu had given to the fat service disciple. He was the name boss, so the fat service disciple was naturally number two, and that was why he was called Er Pang.


    After being at ease for two days, Qin Chu wanted to practice his sword skills. He asked Er Pang and understood that weapons and book required points to exchange.


    The region Qin Chu was in was the bamboo peak, and was one of the seven peaks of Qing Yun Sect.


    Points were obtained by the disciples of Qing Yun Sect. The rules of Qing Yun Sect were about how much competence one had, how much contribution one would get from multiple sects, and how much cultivation one would get.


    Since he had nothing to do in the service hall, when Qin Chu came to the bamboo peak, he had to take a mission so that he could receive points in exchange for Cultivation Method s.


    When the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect saw that the service disciple had arrived, their faces were filled with surprise. How dare the service disciple accept missions and complete missions?


    In the Qing Yun Sect, the service disciple was synonymous with trash. It was because he did not have the qualifications that he became the service disciple.


    With his chest puffed out, Qin Chu walked to the mission board and pulled out a few Task List s.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" The law enforcement officer of the Hall of Contributions roared.


    "I will take the mission, can''t service disciple take it?" Qin Chu looked at the enforcement of the law in the Hall of Contributions.


    "service disciple cannot accept missions?" The Hall of Contributions''s law enforcement words were stuck, because the sect really didn''t have these rules, as long as it was a disciple, they could accept it.


    Qin Chu laughed, then turned and left, "Seems like service disciple can accept missions!"


    "kid, if you can''t complete the mission, I will deduct your points." The law enforcement officer of the Hall of Contributions shouted to Qin Chu.


    "Law Enforcement, service disciple doesn''t have any points." At this time, a Qing Yun Sect said to the enforcer in a low voice.


    "Since you can''t complete the mission, I will go to the service hall and skin you!" The law enforcement officer of the Hall of Contributions roared at Qin Chu''s back. He had never seen such an arrogant service disciple before.


    Holding onto the Task List, Qin Chu took a look, then entered the rear part of the bamboo peak. There were medicinal material s and other Demonic Beast s in the wasteland.


    The missions that Qin Chu had in mind was to kill Demonic Beast s and to collect medicinal material s. These were not difficult for him, he just grew up deep in the mountains.


    In the cultivator world, the cultivator s had different levels of strength. They were divided into first level Origin Convergence Stage, Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm, Third level of the True Origin Stage, fourth grade s, Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, Seventh Order Supreme Realm, and Seventh Order Supreme Realm. The beasts had the same level of strength as well.


    Qin Chu had never trained in Essence Qi before, but his body was tyrannical, and he had combat power s.


    After entering the deep mountains, Qin Chu continued to gather medicinal material s as he moved forward.


    After walking forward for half a day, Qin Chu sensed that something was amiss. He smelt a fishy stench, the smell of a Demonic Beast.


    Looking towards the direction of the wind, Qin Chu was a little surprised. A group of black wolves appeared, they were the Black Wolves with second-order.


    Qin Chu did not run. Instead, he rushed forward and swung his fist at the black wolf. Following a series of popping sounds, one black wolf head after another was smashed into pieces by Qin Chu.


    A group battle! Qin Chu had experienced this before, so he was not afraid.


    After fighting for a while, twenty odd second-order black wolves and a third order black wolf commander were taken care of by Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out his hunting knife that he used before he left and kept all the crystal nucleus and wolves, continuing to move forward.


    After fighting for two days, both of Qin Chu''s bags were full, and he was no longer able to take anything from them. After thinking for a while, Qin Chu turned around and flew back to the Qing Yun Sect, it was already dark by now, but the night was nothing to him.


    When he returned to the Qing Yun Sect, the sky was already bright. What made Qin Chu a little irritated was that after breakfast time, he was so excited about the results of this operation that he could exchange for quite a few points, not too far away from exchanging for swordsmanship.


    When Qin Chu arrived at Hall of Contributions, there were many disciples there who had come to take on missions.


    When Qin Chu arrived, all of the Qing Yun Sect''s disciples stepped aside, all of them pinched their noses, mainly because Qin Chu''s body was bloody, and when he used his sword to fight, his fist was naturally punched hard, causing his entire body to be covered in blood.


    "Little bastard, you still dare to come?" Hall of Contributions''s law enforcement body flashed, and immediately grabbed Qin Chu''s Neck, he could clearly remember Qin Chu''s appearance.


    "What is it? What are you doing? "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll hand in the mission!" Qin Chu said as he held onto the hand that the Hall of Contributions used to enforce the law.


    "Submit a quest?" The Hall of Contributions law enforcement officer released her hand, and looked at Qin Chu in astonishment.


    Qin Chu went over to the mission board and pulled down a few more s and demonic beasts, then went over to the counter and took out the mission items.


    The Hall of Contributions law enforcers sized Qin Chu up and noted down his points at the same time.


    After receiving the mission items, Hall of Contributions looked at Qin Chu and asked, "What''s your name and origin? This law enforcer will make you a integral card."


    "Qin Chu, bamboo peak!" Qin Chu stuck out his chest, looking like he was the pride of handyman.


    The law enforcement officer of the Hall of Contributions, gave Qin Chu a set of integral card s, and also registered Qin Chu''s name. In other words, Qin Chu was registered in the Hall of Contributions.


    "Can I exchange these points for Cultivation Method?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Each Cultivation Method requires a different score, you can go to the Book Pavilion to take a look, but it costs 20 points to enter." The way the law was enforced changed because Qin Chu had the competence. In this world, if one had the strength, they would be respected.


    "Then I''ll go take a look." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the law enforcement of the Hall of Contributions.


    "I, the law enforcement, recommend that you change your clothes. If you go, you will be beaten out." The law enforcement of the Hall of Contributions reminded Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu returned to the service hall, changed into a new set of robe, and rushed to the Qingyun Peak with the integral card in hand. He wanted to see which Cultivation Method were suitable for him.


    The thoughts were beautiful, the reality was cruel. In front of the Book Pavilion, Qin Chu was stopped, for no other reason than his lack of status.

 C3

    To be exact, Qin Chu had not reached the Book Pavilion yet, and was still at the outskirts of the Book Pavilion, but was intercepted by the two Qing Yun Sect disciples on duty inside and outside the Book Pavilion.


    "Book Pavilion is a place where outsiders are not allowed to approach. I understand what you''re saying, but I am a service disciple''s service disciple, not some random person!" Qin Chu straightened his body, he had shouted for others not to get close, and felt that it was necessary to reveal his identity.


    "Do you want to die?" These two Qing Yun Sect disciples who were on duty had unsheathed their swords, it was a heavy responsibility for them to be on duty outside the Book Pavilion Main Courtyard, furthermore, they were Qingyun Peak disciples, they were the heads of the seven peaks of the Qing Yun Sect, they already had a feeling of superiority, how could they tolerate the service disciple''s arrogance.


    Qin Chu took a step back, his body turned in a circle, and then he pulled out his fists. He turned in a circle, trying to find a stick, but he could not find a stick, so he could only fight with his fists!


    "What''s going on?" A middle aged man appeared. Qin Chu had seen this man before, the Elder Lu that brought him into the mountain gate.


    "Reporting to the Elder Lu, this bamboo peak wants to barge into the Book Pavilion, and he dares to be rude!" A on-duty disciple said.


    "Elder Lu, this disciple has a few questions." When Qin Chu became serious, he could not be serious to others, but when Elder Lu brought him into the mountain gate s, he appreciated it and respected it!


    Elder Lu sized Qin Chu up once again, "If you have anything to say, say it and quickly return."


    "Isn''t service disciple a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect? The rules of the Qing Yun Sect was to accumulate points to exchange for Cultivation Method s. Book Pavilion also did not say that service disciple was not allowed to come! " Qin Chu said.


    Elder Lu nodded, "Yes! You are right, but it takes points to enter the Book Pavilion, so if everyone comes, it will be a mess! "


    Qin Chu took out his own integral card, "I am a service disciple with points."


    "Did you pick up your integral card, or was it you who stole it? Do you know that the integral card is bound to me? " A on-duty disciple said.


    "Humiliate me. Do you believe that I won''t kill you?" Qin Chu raised his fist again.


    "Go check if it''s real or fake!" The Elder Lu brought Qin Chu to Book Pavilion after he finished speaking, and the two on-duty disciple followed along. If Qin Chu was lying, they would take Qin Chu down.


    At the entrance of Book Pavilion, there was another guard, two elders meditating, and two disciples that were guarding the gate.


    "Elder Lu is sorry, we need integral card!" The two disciples that were guarding the Book Pavilion cupped their fists towards the Elder Lu.


    Elder Lu took out a card and handed it over to the disciple guard. The disciple looked at Qin Chu in shock, even though Qin Chu was served by the service disciple, he had a integral card in his hands.


    "Follow the rules!" The Elder Lu said.


    The disciple who looked after the Elder Lu placed the Elder Lu card onto a piece of crystal, and words appeared on the crystal. Lu Yuan, the elder of Qing Yun Sect, had 120 thousand points.


    After the points in Elder Lu were deducted, it was time for Qin Chu''s integral card.


    bamboo peak, service disciple, 3100 points.''s points were also displayed on the crystal.


    "I, Qing Yun Sect, Qin Chu!" Qin Chu gave his name.


    The disciples of the Book Pavilion wanted to say something, but the old man who was meditating on the right side of the Book Pavilion opened her mouth, "Disciples of the Qing Yun Sect, look at the competence and obtain the resources. It is the same for the service disciple."


    "Let''s go in!" The Elder Lu said to Qin Chu and then led the way.


    After walking two steps, Qin Chu turned around and looked at the two Qing Yun Sect disciples on duty, "Next time let your eyes light up, I, Qin Chu am a service disciple with points!"


    Elder Lu turned around and pulled Qin Chu away, "Can you not cause trouble?"


    Qin Chu did not speak further, and followed the Elder Lu into the Book Pavilion.


    There were rows upon rows of bookshelves and all of the book s above. Qin Chu''s eyes lit up, the Cultivation Method here could be used to exchange for anything, he could just pick whatever he wanted as he did not have enough points to earn more.


    Qin Chu took out the book s book, and flipped through it. His eyes were filled with confusion, because the book s were all blank.


    "All of the things here are samples, which means to say, only the introduction of the Cultivation Method can be exchanged for the original copy." The Elder Lu seemed to have seen through Qin Chu''s doubt.


    "He sure is cautious!" Qin Chu understood, this was the strict management of the Book Pavilion.


    The Elder Lu read the book s, and Qin Chu read the book s as well.


    Two hours had passed. When Elder Lu came out, he saw Qin Chu pondering.


    "Do you have any questions?" Elder Lu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "When I looked at the book, I realized that the basics are cultivation of the Essence Qi, and that the swordsmanship, boxing and the like are all support. That is to say, if you want to have the combat power, the basics must be cultivation first right?"


    "It''s like this, Essence Qi are the foundation, the''s power depends on the foundation, and it also has a heaven-defying supporting technique, its power is also very strong, but if you have the Essence Qi''s help, its power will be even greater." Elder Lu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at the book in his hand, "You better not waste your time, it''s your turn first!"


    Qin Chu was holding onto the Basic Sword Techniques, he already had a plan, that was to first exchange for the cheapest swordsmanship, and after his points were enough, he would come here to cultivate in order to exchange for the Cultivation Method. He saw that the Essence Qi Arts would cost 30,000 points, he only had 3,000 points now.


    The Elder Lu didn''t say anything and brought Qin Chu to the entrance of the Book Pavilion. In exchange for the real version of Basic Sword Techniques, Qin Chu''s integral card had also been crossed out by 500 points.


    "It''s good that you have the attitude to work hard." Leaving Book Pavilion, the Elder Lu said to Qin Chu.


    "At that time, disciple told Elder Lu to be proud of me! Give me the long sword that I don''t need, and I can still earn points after going out for a bit. " Qin Chu said as he rubbed his hands.


    The Elder Lu was startled, one moment Qin Chu''s words were too hard, the next moment it changed.


    "Fine, I''ll give it to you!" Elder Lu tossed a long sword to Qin Chu and then left. He was a little curious, curious about how far Qin Chu could go.


    Hanging the long sword onto his waist, Qin Chu left the Qingyun Peak and shakily returned to the bamboo peak. It could be said that Qin Chu was the only one in the entire Qing Yun Sect that had a sword.


    "Er Pang, in the west side of service hall, other than you who is giving me food, no one else is going. I will go train my sword. After returning to the service hall, Qin Chu told Er Pang.

 C4

    On the west side of bamboo peak, near a cliff, there was usually no one. All Qin Chu went there to practice his sword.


    The Basic Sword Techniques was of a lower level, but Qin Chu felt that since he could become a book, it had its strengths. Maybe the book were poor, but they could only look at people.


    "Hmm, why is there meat?" Qin Chu was surprised for a moment. service hall''s food was rather bad, usually there was nothing oily to eat.


    "Chief, we are helping the kitchen, so they naturally have to give us some benefits. In the past, I had good food, but now, I have to bring my head with me." Er Pang laughed and said, it was fine if he was not, but the meat on his face was trembling.


    Seeing Er Pang''s fat face, Qin Chu knew the reason why he was fat. He felt that this guy ate better than most of the other service disciple s.


    "You finally understand the situation. Go back!" Bring me food on time. " Qin Chu sent Er Pang away.


    After eating, Qin Chu continued to train with the sword. There was no useless Cultivation Method, only useless people. Qin Chu felt that as long as he cultivated carefully, he would definitely be able to produce results.


    Following that, Qin Chu practiced the sword during the daytime, and at night he would cultivate the Nameless Cultivation Method that the Old Man had taught him.


    The Nameless Cultivation Method could not cultivate Essence Qi, but''s body was strong, his body was not strong, but he had a strong power inside, he could kill a tiger with one punch, where did the power come from? It was created by cultivating Nameless Cultivation Method.


    Half a month had passed and Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques had become much rounder. Today, when Er Pang came, he discovered that one of his eyes was dark green.


    "What''s going on? Which blind person hit you and didn''t know that you were under my protection? " Qin Chu frowned.


    "Another service disciple came to our service hall. He didn''t listen to us and told him to work, so he hit me." Er Pang said with a bit of grievance, who did he offend this time? After being the head of the handyman for a few years, he had also encountered such a thing.


    After Qin Chu finished his food, he got up and patted his stomach, "Let''s go, we''ll go take a look, if you dare disobey us, we''ll dig a hole and bury you all."


    As he was walking, Er Pang told Qin Chu that the new service disciple Bai Yu was only taking over. He originally wanted to participate in the disciple recruitment ceremony, but he came too late and looked for a place to eat.


    "That guy said, other than eating, who''s calling him? Who''s he hitting?!" Er Pang said to Qin Chu.


    Returning to the service hall, Qin Chu heard the discussions of the people. One of the service disciple was chased out of the room and was taken over by the new service disciple.


    What the service disciple was discussing was, with the help of Qin Chu, the dragon that crossed the river before, and now with Bai Yu, the tiger that descended the mountain, no one knew who would become the handyman''s leader next.


    "Get the hell out here!" Qin Chu went to the room that service disciple was kicked out of and shouted.


    At this time, a Teenage came out and looked towards Qin Chu, "You are Qin Chu, boss here, don''t bother with me.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Let''s fight. You win, you are the boss here, so if you lose, you have to listen to me!"


    "Alright!" Teenage that was called Bai Yu arrived at the courtyard of the service disciple and pulled out the long sword at his waist.


    Looking at the long sword in the Teenage''s hands, Qin Chu shook his head. He had just made a bunch of long sword, otherwise, he would be inferior to this replacement handyman.


    Bai Yu did not bother being polite with Qin Chu and immediately pulled out his sword to slash.


    Qin Chu took out his long sword and used his Basic Sword Techniques to fight with Bai Yu.


    Vicious character! When they fought, Qin Chu found that Bai Yu was not simple, the swordsmanship was extremely sharp and fierce, and he had trained in it for half a month, otherwise, he would not be able to hold on.


    After fighting for a while, the power on Qin Chu''s body exploded. If you''re clever with your swordsmanship, then I''ll play hardball with you.


    With the first clash of long sword s, the long sword in Bai Yu''s hands was sent flying.


    At this time, Bai Yu became miserable, he could not hold on at all. First, his stomach received a punch, which turned him into a shrimp, then a punch to the chin from Qin Chu, and he fell down.


    Riding on it, Qin Chu directly punched Bai Yu with the Eye Sealing Fist, causing him to be unable to open one of his eyes.


    After taking care of Bai Yu, Qin Chu stood up and patted the robe, "Go do whatever you need to do, continue listening to Er Pang."


    The service disciple went back to work, mainly because Qin Chu was too savage.


    Bai Yu sat up and rubbed his eyes. One of his eyes was opened wide by Qin Chu.


    "You''re not bad. Follow me in the future, or else I''ll dig a hole and bury you!" Looking at Bai Yu, Qin Chu spoke out.


    "I''ll follow you for now, don''t let me beat you!" Looking at Qin Chu, Bai Yu nodded, he had no other choice, he could not handle Qin Chu now.


    "I''m waiting for your challenge at any time. Your kid has a foundation, how can you become a handyman?" Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu and asked.


    After that, Bai Yu explained his situation, he stirred up trouble at home, and ran out to seek shelter. Qing Yun Sect''s disciple recruitment ceremony was over, he spent some silver to become service disciple!


    "This is too embarrassing. Let''s wait until next year to take part in the examination!" When my family found out that I was the service disciple, they could kill me! " Bai Yu sighed.


    Qin Chu reached out and slapped the head, "What''s wrong with service disciple, can''t you put on airs? Follow me! Regardless of whether it is the Qing Yun Sect''s outer sect or inner sect disciples, they all have to look up to us. "


    "Are you sure?" Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m sure!" Qin Chu nodded.


    Bai Yu looked at them twice, "I believe you temporarily, how do you think we should go about this?"


    "After lunch, we will set off to complete missions, earn sect points, and then exchange for Cultivation Method! Others, from the official disciples onwards, we have risen up from the service disciple. " Qin Chu said while posing with the chest.


    "Do it!" Bai Yu was also excited, but a pair of black green eyes, was affecting his image.


    Qin Chu called out to Er Pang, "Er Pang, you don''t have to care about Bai Yu''s matters. Arrange for his luggage to my room, you can do whatever you want with him."


    After eating lunch, Qin Chu brought Bai Yu out. He planned to earn points while practicing Basic Sword Techniques.


    One of Bai Yu''s eyes was green, but he couldn''t see anything. He made a cloth belt and tied up the black green eyes, acting as a one-eyed dragon.


    When Qin Chu and Bai Yu arrived at the Hall of Contributions, they started to accept missions, under the condition of third order, they searched for medicinal material s and crystal nucleus s.


    The law enforcement officials of the Hall of Contributions did not say anything, the other Qing Yun Sect disciples did not say anything as well. They knew that Qin Chu was just a bullsh * t service disciple, but what was different this time was that Qin Chu had hung his sword along with a follower.

 C5

    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen the service disciple accept a mission before? " When he accepted the mission and was about to go out, Qin Chu turned around and glared at the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect s before leaving with Bai Yu.


    After Qin Chu and Bai Yu left, the Qing Yun Sect disciples in the hall started to communicate with each other.


    Qin Chu brought Bai Yu and left the Hall of Contributions''s side, and entered the Great Desolation.


    "Bai Yu, did you see that? Those official disciples of the Qing Yun Sect looked at us with contempt, so we had to rise up. We have to shock them and make them tremble! " Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu pulled down his blindfold, "Who do they look down on? I was looking down on them! "


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu entered the wasteland region and began researching the missions.


    "Give me the Task List. You do what you want, I''ll do what I want, and cooperate with each other!" Seeing Qin Chu studying the Task List, Bai Yu opened his mouth.


    Glancing at Bai Yu, Qin Chu gave a stack of Task List to Bai Yu, "I had originally planned for us to work together and split some of your points.


    After that, Qin Chu and Bai Yu separated at a distance to complete their missions. The two of them had agreed not to deviate from their route and would look out for each other when they had things to take care of.


    After separating with Bai Yu, Qin Chu started to look for medicinal material. This was his strength, Old Man had concocted a medicinal bath for him and taught him to differentiate medicinal material.


    Qin Chu knew that Bai Yu''s background was not simple, from his words, he could deduce a little, but he did not care, if they could play together, then they would play together, if not, there was no other way around it. Right now, he was in a rush to complete the mission, wanting to improve himself, become famous, so he could ask about the information of the Elder Mo, he wanted to know where he came from.


    Qin Chu was not an idiot, he knew that it was not his family that abandoned him, but rather, they had given him a sarcophagus when they were being hunted down, proving that they loved him, causing him to be an enemy of their family. He also knew that to understand his background, he had to find the Elder Mo, after all, using a jade pendant to find his family was extremely difficult.


    While thinking, Qin Chu continued to collect medicinal material s into the cloth bag on his back.


    When Qin Chu was digging out a young snow ginseng, he heard the roars of Demonic Beast and the low roars of humans. He immediately understood that Bai Yu had met with danger and immediately rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    When they arrived, Qin Chu saw that Bai Yu was fighting with a Tyrannosaurus rex.


    "Hurry up, it''s a Tyrannosaurus rex at the peak of the third order, we can''t handle it!" Bai Yu was already injured, the chest had a bloody scratch on it.


    "Where do you want to go? "Let''s do it!" Qin Chu took out his long sword and rushed towards it.


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu attacked the Tyrannosaurus rex together. The Tyrannosaurus rex was extremely fierce and its body was surrounded by energy, although Qin Chu and Bai Yu''s attacks could cause damage, it was only a superficial wound. However, the Tyrannosaurus rex''s claws were powerful enough to slap Qin Chu and Bai Yu to death.


    After fighting for a while, Bai Yu was slapped flying by the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    "Qin Chu, I thank you for coming over to help me. Leave quickly!" Bai Yu who was sent flying shouted to Qin Chu.


    "F * ck, I haven''t been scared away by the Demonic Beast, come and fight!" Qin Chu stabbed the long sword to his side, then extended his arms out and pounced towards it.


    Bang! Bang! A muffled sound was heard continuously as Qin Chu and the Tyrannosaurus rex clashed head on.


    After being pushed back by the Tyrannosaurus rex, Qin Chu immediately pounced back, completely stupefied by Bai Yu. Was this a service disciple? This was simply a humanoid beast!


    Qin Chu felt that it was not bad, being able to hold on was mainly because he had released the long sword. Without the Essence Qi''s support, he was unable to unleash much of its power, so his fist could actually release the energy in his body.


    "What are you looking at? "Do you want me to die? Hurry up and fuck it!" Seeing Bai Yu standing there stupidly, Qin Chu called out.


    At this time, Bai Yu finally reacted, he waved his long sword and coordinated with Qin Chu to fight.


    Not long after, the Tyrannosaurus rex was heavily injured. Bai Yu rolled out his sword and cut off one of the tendons in the back of the Tyrannosaurus rex''s leg.


    The injured Tyrannosaurus rex roared, energy rolling all over its body and its eyes turning red.


    "It''s about to break through... It is making a breakthrough towards the fourth grade s, what should we do? " The fourth grade Demonic Beast and the third order Demonic Beast were completely different concepts. If one were to talk about third order and Demonic Beast s, he and Qin Chu could carry them and the fourth grade Demonic Beast s could easily kill them.


    "I saw on the List in the Hall of Contributions''s Mission Bar, there was a mission for a fourth grade Demonic Beast. I didn''t accept that List, now kill him, we will go back and take on the mission now!" Qin Chu did not even think about running. His body flashed, and he appeared behind the Tyrannosaurus rex, jumping up to grab onto a wound on its back, his left hand grabbing onto the edge of the wound, hanging onto his own body, his right fist striking towards the back of the Tyrannosaurus rex''s head.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was crazily waving its claws around, but the place where Qin Chu was hanging on its back was a dead angle.


    Bai Yu also moved, the long sword s started poking and poking at the Tyrannosaurus rex''s body.


    After the Tyrannosaurus rex was injured, its aura became even stronger, following the stomp of its uninjured hind leg, the aura on its body changed, and in its fury, it broke through to the fourth grade.


    After levelling up, the Tyrannosaurus rex could no longer hold back and swung its body. It crashed into a tree with its back.


    Ka-cha! *


    A crisp sound came out. The tree was smashed into pieces by the Tyrannosaurus rex and Qin Chu, who was in the middle of the tree, suffered greatly and was directly hit until his eyes became like stars. At this time, he saw his own long sword, it was his own long sword that had inserted itself into the tree.


    Qin Chu''s right hand took out the long sword that was stuck in the ground, and he swiped it towards the Tyrannosaurus rex, "Bai Yu, chop off its legs!" He didn''t want the white bear to hit him again.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex swung Qin Chu with all its might, it did not have the time to bother with Bai Yu, because Bai Yu had succeeded, cutting off the other leg tendons of the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    With the tendons in his legs severed, the Tyrannosaurus rex could only shake on the spot. On the other hand, Qin Chu''s long sword had cut into his neck and was pulling back and forth continuously, causing the Tyrannosaurus rex''s blood to flow unceasingly.


    After a short while, the Tyrannosaurus rex''s throat was sliced by Qin Chu, and its body fell.


    "He''s really more vigorous!" Qin Chu said as he looked at the bloodstains on his body.


    "Chief, are you alright?" Bai Yu came to Qin Chu''s side. He now acknowledged Qin Chu as the head of the handyman, "I''m fine! In the future, don''t be a turtle shell, just fight when the time comes, why are you always running? This fourth grade''s crystal nucleus mission, has 3000 points! " Qin Chu glared at Bai Yu.


    "Chief, you haven''t cultivated Essence Qi?" Bai Yu found a problem, and that was that Qin Chu did not have a Essence Qi, he had been using his body''s power to fight.


    Qin Chu glanced at Bai Yu, "Why would I do a mission? Isn''t it all just to exchange for the Cultivation Method, do you think that I don''t have any Essence Qi? "Work!"


    Bai Yu rubbed his black eyes. He felt that Qin Chu was too violent, if he was cultivating in Essence Qi, then he would become even more violent!

 C6

    Qin Chu took out his own small hunting knife and started to peel the skin off the bear.


    "Entering the wasteland, there are dangers everywhere. Bring your brain with you!" Qin Chu scolded Bai Yu as he peeled the skin off the bear.


    Bai Yu did not speak anymore, because he had seen the bear poop, but he did not take it seriously.


    The high level Demonic Beast was a treasure. Qin Chu and Bai Yu busied themselves for a while before they collected the bear gallbladder, bear heart blood, crystal nucleus, and bear tendons.


    Bear skin, bear tendons, materials that were difficult to obtain were carried on Bai Yu''s back. He was a lackey now, so there was nothing he could do!


    "3000 points, in our match, for one person to be able to obtain 1500 points, that''s still a good result. High risk means high returns!" Qin Chu was very satisfied with this battle.


    "I don''t want it, you were the one who killed the Tyrannosaurus rex, it''s not kind of me to get points." Bai Yu said. He knew clearly in his heart that Qin Chu coming over to save him when he was in danger was already a very deep relationship.


    "You don''t need to be so clear about it when you''re out together. Take half!" Qin Chu shook his head. He needed contribution points, but there were some things that he did not want to do.


    In the end, under Bai Yu''s perseverance, he only needed a third.


    "Let''s go!" Hurry up and leave this damned place, it''s too scary. " Bai Yu tightened his grip on the bear skin behind him.


    Pow!


    Qin Chu slapped Bai Yu, "Did you know that high level Demonic Beast all have good things in their living quarters? How do you say it, the phoenix would always search for treasures in this vicinity to see if there are any high level medicinal material."


    Bai Yu was depressed by the slap, but he felt that Qin Chu''s words made sense, and he could only follow Qin Chu and search around.


    After searching for a quarter of an hour, Qin Chu finally found something good. It was a bear nest specifically, and inside the bear nest, there was a small green tree with two red fruits on top.


    "Bai Yu, we''ve struck the jackpot! These are good stuff, Scarlet Fruit!" Qin Chu said as he rubbed his hands.


    "Leader, are you sure it''s the Scarlet Fruit?" Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu in astonishment.


    "I am sure that the scent of the fruit and the patterns on it are both right. Our route this time is a little off, no disciples from Qing Yun Sect have come, otherwise it would have disappeared long ago." Qin Chu said to Bai Yu. When they were living in the mountains, Old Man had told him about various kinds of medicinal material.


    "I know about the Scarlet Fruit, but I don''t know anything about it. The Scarlet Fruit is a rare medicinal material in the fourth grade. Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "We won''t earn this point!" "We''ll eat each other, no matter how many points we get, we won''t pay." Qin Chu interrupted Bai Yu.


    Under Bai Yu''s astonished gaze, Qin Chu explained the reason. Scarlet Fruit could increase one''s vital energy and blood, strengthening one''s muscles and bones, and the value of this kind of thing could not be measured with points, it could greatly enhance one''s own body.


    "We did missions to earn points, and that was in exchange for Cultivation Method and weapons, in order to improve ourselves. The Scarlet Fruit is right in front of us, it can raise us, then why should we sacrifice everything?" Qin Chu lectured Bai Yu again.


    Bai Yu nodded his head, he felt that Qin Chu''s words were logical, there was nothing wrong with it, he could see that Qin Chu''s power was due to his tyrannical body.


    After that, Qin Chu and Bai Yu each ate a Scarlet Fruit, and then sat down and meditated.


    Qin Chu activated the Nameless Cultivation Method, and channeled the energy of the Scarlet Fruit into his entire body. However, even under the channeling of the Nameless Cultivation Method, a portion of the energy of the Scarlet Fruit entered his chest s.


    Although he did not know what was going on with the holy blood, Qin Chu knew that it must be very important. Otherwise, the old master would not remind him again.


    After the energy refinement for the Scarlet Fruit was complete, Qin Chu felt that his entire body was filled with energy. The Nameless Cultivation Method had already reached the peak of the third floor and there was no way to improve any further.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu saw Bai Yu running on the spot, his face completely red, as if he was being roasted.


    "My head, my whole body feels like it''s on fire. I can''t take it anymore!" Bai Yu shouted at Qin Chu.


    "Speed up your speed, punch towards the tree, activate your qi and blood, and absorb the energy of the Scarlet Fruit to the maximum extent." Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu suffered a lot as he struggled for half a day before he managed to digest the energy contained within the Scarlet Fruit.


    "Oh!" Even though it''s tiring, the power in this body is not bad! " After stabilizing himself, Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "You''re okay now, then let''s hurry up and do the task to get the points. I don''t have the Essence Qi Cultivation Method, so I can''t cultivate in the Essence Qi!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Bai Yu.


    "Head, right now you already have a combat power that is close to the peak of the third order. It should be because after your body''s strength reaches the third order level, if you are assigned to a Demonic Beast, you will be considered a third order Demonic Beast. Moreover, cultivating a Essence Qi doesn''t necessarily require a Cultivation Method, so you first gather and nurture your Qi. Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "If I could, what would I say? The point is, I don''t! " Qin Chu glanced at Bai Yu snappily. In the mountains, this old man had only let him cultivate the Nameless Cultivation Method, and gave him an unparalleled amount of power. He never told Bai Yu how to cultivate the Essence Qi.


    "You won''t, I will!" Bai Yu laughed, he discovered that he was useful to Qin Chu.


    After using three days of time, Qin Chu had struck the bottom line, his dantian now had the circulation of Essence Qi, although he did not have the specific Cultivation Method, he had officially stepped into the cultivation of Essence Qi.


    In the past few days, Qin Chu and Bai Yu had also experienced more than ten battles of different sizes. The bags behind them were completely filled, and the things on the Task List in their hands were all collected.


    "Chief, the mountains are ahead of us. Are we going in or not?" Bai Yu said as he looked at the dense forest in front of them.


    It should be the Miyun Mountain in front, it is a dangerous place. Our strength is relatively low, we can''t beat the Demonic Beast that meets the fourth grade! Furthermore, we have completed all the missions on the Task List, so let''s return first. Qin Chu made a decision.


    Returning, after travelling for two days, Qin Chu and Bai Yu returned to bamboo peak. The two of them acted like savages, they killed Tyrannosaurus rex with blood all over their bodies, and then were cut by tree branches. It was a tragic sight, but one thing to say, the two of them had extremely high spirits.


    "We''ve returned with a great fortune. I want to see if those official disciples dare to look at us with contempt." Bai Yu also imitated Qin Chu''s actions and supported the chest.


    "service disciple is not shameful, it''s shameful if you don''t know how to work hard!" Qin Chu led the way as the two of them walked towards Hall of Contributions.

 C7

    Both Qin Chu and Bai Yu were covered in blood, while their robe were rotten to the bone. Carrying a few bags, they arrived at bamboo peak.


    Swish! All of the official disciples of bamboo peak had stepped aside, no one wanted to get close to these two dirty fellows.


    "I got it back the moment I saw something good. I didn''t remember anything. I''ll hand in the quest first, as well as the rest of the quest items. Head, help me take a look." Bai Yu''s voice was soft, he felt that he, Qin Chu, was too lacking.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Alright, I''ll help you settle it in a while!"


    "You aren''t scolding me?" Bai Yu was surprised for a moment, he was used to scolding Qin Chu when he was being stupid.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Privately, it doesn''t matter if we are fighting or not, in front of others, we are all together, who can scold you and give it a try?"


    While he was speaking, Qin Chu glanced at the surrounding official disciples of bamboo peak and said, "Let''s see if you can scold me!"


    Pow! Qin Chu placed the bag he was carrying on the counter, and then took out his integral card s.


    "Can you two kid s clean yourselves up a little? Which disciple of our Qing Yun Sect has untidy clothes? " Looking at Qin Chu and Bai Yu, the Hall of Contributions law enforcement shook their heads.


    "service disciple, there''s nothing we can do. We''ll pay attention to it in the future. Just hand in the mission now." As Qin Chu spoke, he took the Task List s one by one with mission items and pushed them towards the law enforcement officers of the Hall of Contributions.


    Without saying anything else, the Hall of Contributions''s law enforcement started to record down points for Qin Chu. No matter what rank disciple it was, they would get points after completing the mission. This was the Hall of Contributions''s rule.


    "You guys killed the Demonic Beast and Tyrannosaurus rex of the fourth grade?" He was able to discern the situation of the crystal nucleus. The Demonic Beast of the fourth grade were very difficult to kill, and the outer disciples of the Qing Yun Sect did not dare to touch it. Even the inner disciples did not dare to provoke them easily.


    In the Qing Yun Sect, once a new disciple was trained to the second-order, they would become an outer sect disciple, and third order would have the qualifications to become an inner sect disciple.


    "How can we kill it? When we saw the Tyrannosaurus rex, it became sick and was about to die. Let''s take advantage of it!" Qin Chu felt that it was best to not show off, and to improve himself with a sound was the way to go.


    Clang! The law enforcement officer of the Hall of Contributions knocked on Qin Chu''s head, "Do you think this prince is stupid? This crystal nucleus is surrounded by blood Qi, it is definitely a Tyrannosaurus rex at its peak state. Although this Tyrannosaurus rex is at the bottom level within the fourth grade, its power will not be reduced at all. I will not ask about this in the future, but don''t speak nonsense either! "


    Qin Chu did not say anything. He was an expert, if he could not trick him, he would recognize him.


    Qin Chu obtained more than seven thousand points, which added up to more than ten thousand points.


    When he finished it, Qin Chu helped Bai Yu to turn in the mission.


    Bai Yu had received 3000 points after completing his mission. The main reason was that he was not as brutal as Qin Chu and could find any kind of medicinal material.


    "Korean Law Enforcement, what''s the situation with the mission of the fourth grade crystal nucleus? My mission is to give my sect''s disciples a chance. If there is no more, I will go to the sect''s Hidden Treasure Pavilion s to buy one. " A green-robed old man entered the Merit hall.


    "The Apothecary Tang came at just the right time, there is someone who managed to complete this mission." The law enforcement of the Hall of Contributions was that the Korean Law Enforcement stood up and passed the Tyrannosaurus rex over to the pill refiner.


    The green-robed old Apothecary Tang held the crystal nucleus, which was the crystal nucleus Qin Chu had just handed over, and glanced at it, "This is the Tyrannosaurus rex that has just broken through to the fourth grade, can it be used to let this one meet the disciples who have completed their missions?"


    "It was completed by these two little fellows." Korean Law Enforcement pointed at Qin Chu and Bai Yu, but they were a little embarrassed. The ones who came to the Qing Yun Sect were the Master''s medicine hall Master s, and Qin Chu and Bai Yu''s current appearance was more or less a little disgraceful.


    "service disciple? Hunting fourth grade Demonic Beast, not bad, not bad! What I want to ask is, you killed the Tyrannosaurus rex, and the bear gall and blood and sweat on the Tyrannosaurus rex is in your hands, right? "3000 points is the same. I''ll take them all." Apothecary Tang did not look down on Qin Chu and the others like the others.


    "Leader, this Master has collected the bravery and sweat and blood!" Bai Yu was a little excited, because this signified a large amount of points.


    At this time, Qin Chu fell silent, and after a moment of silence he raised his head, "Ah! "I will only give him bravery, I will give him the points, but not the mission!"


    Actually, Qin Chu had planned to keep the bear gallbladder and the heart''s blood for himself. When he was doing his mission recently, he would also gather the ingredients for his own medicinal bath. Old Man had prepared a medicine bath for him using medicinal bath soup s, and he still had to continue.


    Apothecary Tang sized up Qin Chu, "third order body, how did you use the Tyrannosaurus rex''s blood and sweat?"


    "I''m very sorry, but this is Bear Courage!" Qin Chu did not want to say anymore, and did not want others to know about any of these things.


    After hesitating for a bit, Apothecary Tang did not ask anymore. Instead, she took out the integral card and gave Korean Law Enforcement 3000 points.


    "Head, I only want a thousand points. If you don''t want it, then you can go your own way. I, Bai Yu, don''t want other people''s charity. I am serious." Just as Korean Law Enforcement was giving out his points, Bai Yu spoke out!


    "Good!" As for points, it''s very important to say it''s important, but it''s not important even if you say it''s not important. It''s fine if we continue to earn money, but give me 2000. " After Qin Chu patted Bai Yu''s shoulders, he gave his own integral card to the Korean Law Enforcement.


    When Qin Chu and Bai Yu were about to leave, the Korean Law Enforcement called out to the two of them, "You two are too miserable, damaging the image of our Qing Yun Sect. These are the two Storage Belt, you can take some things with you.


    Holding the belt in his hand, Qin Chu did not understand, but he was dragged away by Bai Yu out of the Merit hall.


    After leaving the Merit hall, Bai Yu explained the situation to Qin Chu. The Storage Belt had space inside so it could carry goods.


    At this time, the official disciples of the bamboo peak began communicating with each other in the Hall of Contributions'' main hall.


    "Everyone, quiet down for This Law Enforcement. Do you still have the face to discuss this? Amongst the seven peaks of Qing Yun Sect, our bamboo peak is at the bottom. Apothecary Tang still has a few sect''s top s who have given us missions because of the face of our Peak Master and the various elders, just like the Apothecary Tang today. If we do not complete that mission, then he will cancel it and will not come to our bamboo peak to give us missions in the future. Could it be that the bamboo peak needed him to carry the burden? "That''s how it is for me, the law enforcer, to look at things now!" Korean Law Enforcement''s expression was not good.


    The bamboo peak disciples in the great hall were also stunned by the scolding.

 C8

    Although he was scolded, the disciples of the bamboo peak did not make a sound, because what the Korean Law Enforcement said was the truth, bamboo peak''s strength was too far off from the other six peaks. Although the disciples of the bamboo peak were scolded, the disciples of the bamboo peak did not make a sound, because what the Korean Law Enforcement said was the truth,


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu returned to the service hall, and when the two of them entered the service hall to prepare some food for Er Pang, they saw the miserable Er Pang.


    He wants to become the boss here, and when I said the service hall has a boss, he beat me up. During these few days where my head wasn''t at home, he hit me every single day. Not only me, the other handyman s were also beaten up. " Er Pang said with grievance.


    "Do you want to die!?" Hearing Er Pang''s words, Qin Chu''s anger rose.


    "Head!" Calm the fire, don''t provoke him first! That guy has an origin, he was sent over by a few inner disciples of the Qingyun Peak. He has a backer, the first slap I received was from an inner disciple of the Qingyun Peak. " Er Pang said as he rubbed his face.


    "Bring me to him, I don''t believe that Qingyun Peak''s disciples can reach out their claws to him." Qin Chu did not plan to retreat. If he gave up the position of handyman, in the future, if he wanted to think of a comfortable life, it would be difficult to complete missions safely.


    Bai Yu pushed Er Pang away, "Lead the way, kill him!"


    Er Pang brought Qin Chu and into Qin Chu''s room. At this time, Qin Chu''s room was already occupied, and it was a relatively muscular Teenage, eating fruits.


    "You are the head of bamboo peak? "Now, let me formally inform you that you are no longer the same person. In the future, just work properly or else you will die without even knowing how you died." The tall and sturdy Teenage spoke out.


    Qin Chu''s body flickered as he rushed forward.


    "Inform your grandpa!" Grabbing the burly Teenage, Qin Chu immediately sent out an eye sealing fist, knocking the burly Teenage to the ground. Bai Yu did not stay idle, as he punched the burly Teenage in the other eye.


    Then, Qin Chu and Bai Yu kicked each other, while Er Pang kicked him a few times.


    "I am the cousin of Qingyun Peak''s inner disciple Liu Ze, you guys are dead meat!" Su Yun shouted as he held onto the head.


    "No matter who you love, you can''t come to the bamboo peak to act so arrogant. This is Qin Chu''s territory, Er Pang will drag him out with us!" Qin Chu did not care about how he shouted, and directly got Er Pang to take action.


    "Chief, it''s okay. If we can''t stay here any longer, we''ll run!" Bai Yu said.


    Qin Chu turned his head to look at Bai Yu, "If you are willing to shoulder the burden with me, I thank you! But, don''t always think about running away. If you have something to do, you should do it first! "


    It was not a big deal for the service disciple to fight in itself, but it was a big deal right now, because the bamboo peak had beaten the cousin of Qing Yun Sect''s inner disciple, Liu Ze, black and blue.


    Who is Liu Ze? is the disciple of the Qing Yun Sect''s Third Elder.


    There were many elders in the Qing Yun Sect, but there were huge differences in the middle. The elders of the various peaks were not necessarily elders in the Qing Yun Sect.


    For example, an elder of a bamboo peak could only be considered an elder of a protector, because an elder of a bamboo peak could only be considered an elder of a Qing Yun Sect.


    How could Liu Ze count this to be over? He definitely wouldn''t finish the calculation. He would definitely find her.


    Qin Chu did not care about this. He went to the cliff and continued to cultivate the swordsmanship. With a few Essence Qi s in his dantian and then continued to cultivate the swordsmanship, Qin Chu felt much better.


    On the second day that Qin Chu returned, six or seven people from the Qingyun Peak still came. Leading them was a female, and after they arrived at the service hall, they called out his name to look for Qin Chu.


    What is a core disciple? is that Qing Yun Sect disciples who are one rank higher than inner sect disciples, one of the main prerequisites for becoming a core disciple is to have a cultivation level of fourth grade, which is even stronger than the enforcement methods of normal Qing Yun Sect s.


    The process was Liu Ze''s cousin. Because he did not have much talent, Liu Ze arranged for him to go to bamboo peak, but he never thought that he would get slapped out. It was not only a slap in the face.


    Under Er Pang''s notification, Qin Chu returned.


    In the courtyard of the service hall, Qin Chu saw the other party. This time, he was standing beside a female wearing a blue skirt. This female had a pair of phoenix eyes.


    When Qin Chu appeared, Bai Yu and Er Pang stood by his side, while the other service disciple stood behind him. They did not accept the history of the competition, but accepted Qin Chu because Qin Chu did not bully them.


    "You are Qin Chu?" The female that was leading the group spoke out.


    "I am!" Qin Chu said after looking at the history.


    "Kneel down and apologize to him now, I, Liu Ze will spare your life!" Wearing a blue skirt, he said.


    At this time, a situation that stunned everyone happened. Qin Chu made his move.


    Taking out his sword, Qin Chu slashed towards Liu Ze, "You want me to kneel? I won''t fucking let you go! "


    "You want to die!?" With a clear sound, Liu Ze struck out with his sword. His body flashed and dodged Qin Chu''s sword strike, the long sword in his hands pierced towards Qin Chu''s throat, and the one that came down was an assassin.


    But in Liu Ze''s eyes, Qin Chu was just a trash of a handyman. It didn''t matter if he were to kill or not, as long as it was something that she, Master, and the other Martial Uncle s could handle, no one would be willing to bother about.


    With a shake of Qin Chu''s wrist, the long sword swung out at an angle, knocking Liu Ze''s long sword away. With a straight thrust, it rushed towards Liu Ze''s chest.


    also wanted to use the powerful swordsmanship, but he did not, he only knew how to use the Basic Sword Techniques now.


    Liu Ze swung her long sword horizontally, slashing at Qin Chu''s long sword, but what surprised her was that Qin Chu''s long sword only swayed a little, and still charged straight at her chest. At this moment, his feet slightly moved backwards, avoiding Qin Chu''s sword.


    Retreating a distance, Liu Ze''s face changed, because Qin Chu''s strength was so strong that it surprised her. The first time the two weapons clashed, Qin Chu knocked her long sword away, and after the second time clashing, she was unable to slash through Qin Chu''s long sword.


    "Trash handyman, you will definitely die today!" Three inches long sword light appeared on the long sword in Liu Ze''s hands, and the sword light was released from the Essence Qi. This was a competence unique to.


    "You are even more trashy in my eyes, so what if you are an inner disciple of the Qingyun Peak? and I can only spar with my handyman for a bit, but I still can''t figure it out. " Qin Chu swung the long sword at his side. He did not plan to retreat, since the enemy was strong, he would fight even if he had to fight.


    "Leave, we don''t welcome you!" The disciples of the service hall all roared, they could only support Qin Chu in this way.


    "If I, Qin Chu, can stand steadily, I guarantee that none of you will be bullied by others!" Turning around to look at service hall''s disciple, Qin Chu''s fighting spirit started to surge. No matter who it was, he would not admit to bullying him!

 C9

    "Well said! The outer and inner disciples of bamboo peak are not too good, service disciple is not bad! " A white-robed youth appeared.


    When this young man appeared, all the official disciples of the bamboo peak cupped their hands and greeted him respectfully. Although they were scolded by the white-robed man, not a single one of them showed any dissatisfaction.


    Liu Ze glanced at Qin Chu, and took a few steps back. Then, other disciples of the inner sect of the Qingyun Peak s cupped their fists towards Yan Yi, "Greetings, Senior Brother Yan Yi."


    Although Liu Ze was arrogant, and had a backer,he was a disciple of the core, so even if she became a disciple of the core, she could not be proud of Yan Yi. Furthermore, after her promotion, as a disciple of the same core as Yan Yi, there would inevitably be some interactions between them.


    The only people from the peaks of the Qing Yun Sect were the outer sect disciples and the inner sect disciples. The core disciples were all trained by the sects in the same region, which meant that they were all from different backgrounds. This time, when Yan Yi returned to the bamboo peak to pay respects to the Master, he coincidentally met with this situation.


    "Liu Ze, how did you do it? actually went against the service disciple? " Yan Yi walked into the arena.


    "He doesn''t know his place!" Liu Ze looked at Qin Chu with killing intent. With Yan Yi present, it would not be convenient for her to help.


    At this time, Yan Yi laughed, "Interesting! I don''t understand, why would a disciple of the bamboo peak want to be sensible with a disciple of your Qingyun Peak? I''m not sensible right now, so why don''t you do it? "


    Liu Ze''s face turned ugly, she did not expect Yan Yi to appear, to not give her any face, and make a move? She didn''t dare, because she wasn''t Yan Yi''s opponent.


    "Qin Chu, I won''t let you off." Liu Ze vented his anger on Qin Chu.


    "I''m afraid of you? In fact, I really look down on you, because we met a opponent stronger than yours, you don''t dare to pull out the sword, and can only pretend to be a dead dog. What does this mean, it means that you lack the heart of the expert, and don''t have the talent to become a expert! " Qin Chu laughed.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Liu Ze''s face changed, because Qin Chu''s words were very harsh. It meant that she could not, and she had no way to refute it, because he did not have the confidence to fight with Yan Yi.


    "Don''t force your tongue, you are just a trash handyman!" A man beside Liu Ze said.


    "A good dog, give me your name." Qin Chu immediately scolded, he hated people who helped others with the list.


    "Qingyun Peak''s Inner Court Disciple, Lin Cang!" The man who helped Liu Ze spoke up.


    "Don''t make a ruckus with me, if I don''t accept you, what''s wrong with you, an inner disciple of the Qingyun Peak? I''m not even paying attention to it! " Qin Chu had a look of despise on his face.


    Lin Cang, Liu Ze and the other disciples from the inner sect of Qingyun Peak all had extremely ugly faces.


    "What qualifications do you have to not put us in your eyes? And what are you! " Liu Ze started to curse.


    Qin Chu touched the long sword in his hand, "Aren''t you guys relying on your extra years of cultivation to act tough with me? Be careful or else I might attack your Qingyun Peak and all of you will be selected!"


    "Waiting for you, when will you pick? The outer disciples of our Qingyun Peak can kill you! " Lin Cang sneered.


    "Half a year! Go and deal with the outer disciples of your Qingyun Peak in half a year, or deal with the inner disciples of your Qingyun Peak in a year! " After thinking about it, Qin Chu made a decision. He wanted to give himself a bit of pressure.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you!" If you do not go, then no one will be able to protect you, and Qing Yun Sect will not accept people who go back on their words. " Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Liu Ze laughed, because Qin Chu''s actions were courting death.


    "Take your dog away and stop bothering me. I will definitely go, because you''re all trash. I, Qin Chu, said that." Qin Chu''s words were a little cold, because Liu Ze really wanted to kill her.


    Liu Ze and the rest left, taking their journey with them.


    With things having gotten to this point, there was no way for them to keep the process going. However, with Liu Ze''s connections, it would not be a problem to force him into another peak to become a handyman.


    Yan Yi ignored Qin Chu and Bai Yu, and looked towards the other disciples of the bamboo peak instead, "Did you see that? Since you guys don''t have competence, then I can knock on your door. Today, no one has come out to help, which makes me very disappointed! If this goes on, bamboo peak can only stay at the bottom of the seven peaks of Qing Yun Sect. "


    Yan Yi left. He came here for the sake of the bamboo peak''s dignity, and not because he felt that Qin Chu and Bai Yu needed to pay attention to anything. In the Qing Yun Sect, the service disciple was the service disciple.


    The official disciples of the bamboo peak had all left, they did not want to look at Qin Chu. When they saw Qin Chu, they could feel the shame, the humiliation of having Liu Ze and the others come and bully the bamboo peak.


    Qin Chu turned around and looked at the disciples of the service hall, "We are service disciple, this is fine, but we cannot be looked down upon by others, as long as they do not kill us, we will resist, whoever we love!"


    After Qin Chu left the service hall, he went back to continue his cultivation at the cliff. After cultivating for a while, he started to train his Basic Sword Techniques.


    At night, Bai Yu and Er Pang brought Qin Chu food.


    "Head, do you really plan to fight to the death with the disciples of the Qingyun Peak?" Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Some things have to be done. In half a year, it should be possible to clean up their outer sect''s second-order disciples.


    "It''s not difficult to get rid of the outer sect disciples in half a year''s time. The newly recruited disciples are all outer sect disciples after they pass the examination. The outer sect disciples are all people who have entered the sect for a year or two, with the highest cultivation being the people at the peak of second-order. Once they break through the third order, they will automatically become inner sect disciples. Bai Yu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a while, "I still have a mission to complete recently, I need to get the Essence Qi and Cultivation Method."


    After eating breakfast, Qin Chu and Bai Yu headed to the Hall of Contributions to accept some missions before leaving.


    The official disciples of the bamboo peak were already used to Qin Chu taking on missions, and were a little moved in their hearts. If Qin Chu was an official disciple and had received good nurturing, he would not be this passive.

 C10

    Qin Chu and Bai Yu were doing missions on one side while training on the other. When they met Demonic Beast, he would fight with them.


    When it was night time, Qin Chu would meditate and cultivate. Although he did not have the Essence Qi Cultivation Method, the Qi Gathering method that Bai Yu had taught him was still very effective.


    After cultivating for an entire night and waking up, Qin Chu and Bai Yu continued with their missions.


    "Head!" I cultivate the Cultivation Method, but that is related to the clan, so I cannot give it to you, because I cannot be the clan''s traitor. " Looking at Qin Chu who was leading the way, Bai Yu hesitated for a moment before spitting out the words in his heart. He did not want Qin Chu to misunderstand, and he did not want to harm the relationship between the two of them.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Qin Chu turned around, "I am very happy that you can say this, and I can understand it as well! It''s normal for the absolute skill to not be passed on to outsiders. Don''t worry, I want to complete the mission. If everything goes well, I will be able to exchange for the Cultivation Method within two months. But during this period of time, I haven''t delayed my cultivation either. "


    Bai Yu laughed. He was very happy that Qin Chu could understand him.


    In the following days, Qin Chu and Bai Yu crazily completed their missions and traveled once every seven days. Their points were increasing rapidly.


    Bai Yu had a sense of proportion, and didn''t take up too much of Qin Chu''s points. It was because he knew that the Cultivation Method was very important to Qin Chu, and it was also because the Cultivation Method which did not cultivate Essence Qi was very troublesome.


    In just half a month, Qin Chu''s points had exceeded 20,000, his cultivation had risen by two levels, and he was now at the fourth level of the Natal gathering.


    Qin Chu''s cultivating speed made Bai Yu very envious, because when he was at the Origin Gathering Stage, even with the Cultivation Method and the assistance of his clan''s resources, his cultivation speed wasn''t as fast as Qin Chu''s.


    "Bai Yu, we travelled twice consecutively, stabilizing ourselves first, and then we went out later." After handing in the mission and returning to the service hall, Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    "Then I will go cultivate, and if you have anything, just call me. I have to say, with a handyman as the head, it''s still very convenient." Waving his hands towards Qin Chu, Bai Yu returned to his room to meditate. He knew that Qin Chu would go to the edge of the cliff to cultivate, so Er Pang had already brought handyman to the edge of the cliff to get a cabin for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu carried a big vat filled with water from the service hall to the edge of the cliff. He then placed three stones on top of the vat and started to boil the water underneath the big vat.


    As he boiled the water, Qin Chu poured medicinal material s into it. He wanted to make the medicinal bath soup s, and during this period of time, he had collected all the materials needed to make the medicinal bath soup s.


    With the fire burning brightly, Qin Chu took off his clothes and entered the large jar, and started to soak in the steaming heat.


    After meditating in the hot water, Qin Chu activated the Nameless Cultivation Method, and continued to absorb the energy from the medicinal bath soup s into his body.


    Qin Chu did not understand much about the Nameless Cultivation Method, but it was taught to him by the Old Man. He knew that the Cultivation Method was very mysterious, it could absorb the medicinal bath soup''s pressure to strengthen the body.


    In the past, he did not know why, but when the Old Man told him that there was a holy blood in his body, and the holy blood was still growing, he understood that the current situation was where the chest''s energy was being absorbed by them.


    Following the burning of the wood fire, the medicinal bath soup''s water started boiling, but Qin Chu was still able to sit still. He had already gotten used to it.


    After meditating inside the medicinal bath soup for four hours, Qin Chu finally jumped out of the medicinal bath soup.


    After finding a place to bathe, other than the smell of medicine, Qin Chu returned to the cliff to continue his cultivation. He was cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques, although it was the lowest level of swordsmanship, Qin Chu felt that it was still quite useful.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu placed the medicinal bath soup on the large lid and entered the cabin s to start cultivating.


    By the time he cultivated till dawn, Qin Chu felt that he had already reached the peak of level 4, and it wouldn''t be long before he could enter level 5.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, Qin Chu left the cabin and returned to service hall to find Bai Yu.


    "Chief, I thought you weren''t in a hurry to complete the mission, I was already worried." said excitedly when he saw Qin Chu coming back.


    "How can I not be anxious? I have been thinking about the Book Pavilion''s book for a long time. I will give it two more missions and capture it." Qin Chu said.


    Bai Yu nodded his head, he was extremely passionate now, and waited for Qin Chu to challenge the outer sect disciples of Qingyun Peak. He felt that it would not be difficult for Qin Chu to challenge the outer sect disciples of Qingyun Peak, the key point was that against the inner sect disciples one year from now, the inner sect disciples would all be old birds that had been in the school for a while, and would not be easy to deal with!


    When Qin Chu and Bai Yu came to take on the mission, the disciples of bamboo peak made way for them.


    The disciples of the bamboo peak knew about Qin Chu, the crazy head of the handyman, and their feelings for him were also very complicated. Fighting against the inner disciples of the Qingyun Peak would bring glory to the bamboo peak, but how long would it last? How was he going to deal with his bullshit half a year later?


    That''s right, it was bragging! Other than the service disciple believing in Qin Chu, the disciples of the bamboo peak all believed that it was an exaggeration for Qin Chu to choose the outer sect disciples of the Qingyun Peak.


    After accepting the mission, Qin Chu and Bai Yu left the Merit hall!


    "He''s not even talking, do you think he won''t be able to do it? Was he seeking death? But you don''t even have the courage, when will you have the courage like him? Only then will you have the qualifications to straighten your back! " Korean Law Enforcement said. He admired Qin Chu, he was bold, he was ruthless enough to do missions crazily, and that was to be cruel to himself.


    "Head, don''t feel pressured too. If you can defeat the outer sect disciples of Qingyun Peak, then that would be enough to attract the attention of the bamboo peak s. The rest of the journey will be easy." After leaving the bamboo peak, Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    This was also his goal. He wanted to see the Elder Mo, wanted to ask for their help to deduce the events of fourteen years ago, then he had to have the capital to get attention, and that was one of the goals.


    While completing his mission and training the Basic Sword Techniques, Qin Chu did not hesitate at all.


    Bai Yu was filled with admiration towards Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques, because Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques was very round.

 C11

    "Chief, your swordsmanship is not bad!" After watching Qin Chu kill a spotted tiger, Bai Yu spoke out.


    Bending his body, Qin Chu took out the spotted tiger''s crystal nucleus, "Bai Yu, what you said is wrong, my people are not bad."


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu did not dare to enter the Miyun Mountain. They had understood that the outskirts of the Qing Yun Sect was composed of third order Demonic Beast, and very few fourth grade Demonic Beast appeared, but the interior of the Miyun Mountain was different. There were more Demonic Beast from the fourth grade, and there were even Demonic Beast from the Fifth Grade.


    They were Tyrannosaurus rex that had killed fourth grade before, but Qin Chu was not arrogant enough to think that he had killed fourth grade s easily. One of the reasons was because the Tyrannosaurus rex had just broken through, and the other was because the Tyrannosaurus rex was slower, so he and Bai Yu could kill them.


    "boss, have you thought about the possibility that she would be so ruthless when fighting with Liu Ze that day?" Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Then what should we do, submit?" "If you admit defeat, then you''ll die a miserable death. We can only fight first." Qin Chu said.


    In fact, Qin Chu knew that he might not be able to defeat Liu Ze, but he did not want to hide like a turtle. He could lose, but he could not admit defeat without fighting. When he was living in the mountains, Old Man had told him that when facing Demonic Beast, he had to be even more brutal than them in order to survive.


    When the space inside the Storage Belt was full, Qin Chu made a cloth bag with his outer robe and carried the mission item on his back. He was a little anxious, he was not worried about the Cultivation Method, he wanted to hurry up and do it so that the Qing Yun Sect could see him, and that way, he would have the chance to see the Elder Mo.


    "Chief, I saw that you collected a few medicinal material, none of them were required for the mission." Bai Yu asked.


    "I''ll use those medicinal material for myself. I''ll let you try when the time comes." Qin Chu patted Bai Yu''s shoulders. He felt that Bai Yu was not bad, at least they could live and die together. He did not say that he had ran away after meeting a powerful Demonic Beast.


    This time, Qin Chu and Bai Yu ran for hundreds of miles until they could no longer hold onto the mission items. Only then did they turn back.


    Qin Chu was a little excited, because he felt that after handing in the mission, he would have thirty thousand points.


    The book that Qin Chu was optimistic about was called the Tianyuan Secret Art! Reading the introduction, Qin Chu felt extremely overbearing, even more overbearing than some Essence Qi s with a hundred thousand points worth of points.


    When Qin Chu and Bai Yu returned to the bamboo peak, the door of the Merit hall was about to close.


    After walking out of the Merit hall''s gate, Korean Law Enforcement went back to help Qin Chu and Bai Yu receive their mission.


    After handing in the mission, a look of disappointment appeared in Qin Chu''s eyes, it was twenty-nine thousand six hundred thousand, short of four hundred to thirty thousand.


    "Take this Head Wu 500 points and return it to me 1000 points within a month!" Bai Yu took out a thousand year old crow and gave it to Qin Chu. He knew that Qin Chu needed thirty thousand points.


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that Bai Yu said that because she was afraid that he wouldn''t accept, but there was nothing that he couldn''t accept, it was all friend.


    With thirty thousand points in hand, Qin Chu and Bai Yu left the Merit hall.


    "Only by becoming stronger will there be a possibility for me to become stronger. Thirty thousand points in a month ¡­" Why is it the service disciple! " Watching Qin Chu and Bai Yu leave, the Korean Law Enforcement muttered to himself. He was regretful that Qin Chu was his own service disciple, because the speed at which Qin Chu obtained points and the tenacity on his body was something that the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak had, and even the inner sect disciples could not compare to him.


    After returning to the service hall, Qin Chu pulled Bai Yu to the cabin at the edge of his cliff.


    "Is this vat made of boiling water?" Bai Yu pointed to the huge vat Qin Chu was bathing in.


    Just then, Qin Chu lit up the logs at the bottom of the huge vat, and then dropped a few medicinal material s inside the vat.


    "I''ll be first in a while. After I''m done, you can give it a try!" After Qin Chu finished speaking, he took off the robe, stripped down to his small shorts, and jumped into the large jar.


    Bai Yu was dumbstruck, he did not know what Qin Chu was going to shout for, to boil a living person?


    Not long after, the medicinal liquid in the large vat began to bubble, and soon after, it began to boil.


    Seeing that, Bai Yu was stunned, Qin Chu had activated the nameless mental cultivation method with all his might, and used the Spirit Qi from the medicinal bath soup to strengthen his body, he realised that his body had reached a limit, and that was why he was able to come out after an hour of cultivation.


    "You try jumping in!" Qin Chu pulled Bai Yu''s shoulder and said.


    "I''m not going in, you take your time!" Bai Yu turned and ran, boiling water to cook the living people, he did not dare to play.


    Qin Chu shook his head. He felt that Bai Yu had missed the chance, because he thought that Bai Yu was a very good friend.


    After cultivating for an entire night cultivating with the Essence Qi, Qin Chu and Bai Yu changed into a clean set of handyman robes and rushed towards the Qingyun Peak. Today, they wanted to trade for the book.


    The Qingyun Peak had a scene that had never been seen before, two sword wielding service disciple s shamelessly came to the Book Pavilion.


    After revealing their integral card s, Qin Chu and Bai Yu entered the Book Pavilion.


    The old man who had let Qin Chu enter the Book Pavilion earlier opened his eyes, "Just now, you guys said that he still had thirty thousand points remaining?"


    "Reporting to the elder, twenty points have been deducted. He still has thirty thousand points. The other handyman has over seventeen thousand points." The disciple in charge of collecting points said.


    "One month ago, he had 3,000 points. Now, he has 30,000 points ¡­" If you want to tell the Elder Lu to come here, then we''ll expel him, if it''s fake, if it''s not fake, then it''s really interesting. " After the old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    After entering the Book Pavilion, Qin Chu went straight to the area of the Tianyuan Secret Art, and directly held the Tianyuan Secret Art''s book in his hands. Bai Yu chose the Body Arts book manual, and it cost 16,000 points.


    After choosing their Cultivation Method, Qin Chu and Bai Yu left the Book Pavilion and began to exchange for Cultivation Method s.


    As he brought the Tianyuan Secret Art over, Qin Chu''s expression changed. Because it was an incomplete scroll, or more accurately, what Qin Chu had exchanged for was an incomplete Tianyuan Secret Art.


    "It''s an incomplete scroll, why didn''t you explain it in the introduction?" Qin Chu''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, he had painstakingly obtained thirty thousand points, but in exchange, he obtained the incomplete book, who would be dissatisfied?


    "If it wasn''t for the incomplete book, even with 300,000 points you still wouldn''t be able to exchange for it!" The old man sat down cross-legged and opened his eyes.

 C12

    Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Chu was a little depressed. No wonder the introduction was so awesome, he couldn''t even exchange the complete Tianyuan Remaining Volume for 300,000 points.


    "Senior, let''s talk rationally. When disciple saw the introduction of the Tianyuan Remaining Volume in the Book Pavilion, it did not mention that it was an incomplete scroll, so we cannot let this disciple carry the consequences. Can disciple exchange it?" Qin Chu looked at the old man and said.


    Regarding the basics, the remnant Tianyuan Secret Art scroll will definitely help you more than any other book. Although it will be missing in the future, it will still have some notes from the elders and sages of the sect. The old man said as he looked at Qin Chu''s disappointed face.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu cupped his fists at the old man, "Qin Chu thanks Senior for the explanation. It is enough for you to be able to help me build my foundation."


    Afterwards, the old man reminded Qin Chu and Bai Yu, whoever changed their book, was not allowed to communicate with each other. If they found out that they were cultivating in other book that did not belong to them, their sect would cripple their cultivation and chase them out of the Qing Yun Sect.


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu left the Qingyun Peak and returned to the service hall.


    "Leader, what should we do next? Should we train steadily first?" Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Are you stupid? Next time we will go to the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to exchange for pills. Pills and Cultivation Method are the two important elements that will help us improve our elemental energy cultivation, wait for me to call you. " Qin Chu glared at Bai Yu and went to the cliff.


    First, Qin Chu took a medicinal bath. Although his body had reached a limit, he still continued to rest and prepare for the upgrade of his attributes. After taking a bath, Qin Chu entered the cabin and took out the Tianyuan Remaining Volume to start his research.


    The Tianyuan Remaining Volume was created by a cultivator called Tian Yuanzi. Other than cultivating a technique, it also contained a few insights and annotations from the Essence Qi. When Qin Chu flipped to the last page, which was the missing part, he saw the annotations of the two Qing Yun Sect sages.


    The first person to explain it was called Xiao Yun. He explained that the cultivation path after the fourth grade was broken, but the foundation was the most suitable.


    The other was the explanation given by Mo Daozi. According to the explanation given, according to the deductions from the previous part of the Tianyuan Secret Art, the Essence Qi formed from the Tianyuan Secret Art would become extremely violent, and its body would not be able to endure it, thus it had to be changed to another cultivation of the Cultivation Method. According to his thinking, the missing portion of the second half of the Tianyuan Secret Art was man-made, as it would harm the body if he continued to cultivate it.


    Being able to cultivate to fourth grade ¡­ Qin Chu could accept this result, he could just change the Cultivation Method after the fourth grade.


    Once he stabilized his mind, Qin Chu began to cultivate the Tianyuan Secret Art.


    As Qin Chu operated the Dantian Essence Qi according to the circulation method of the Tianyuan Secret Art, the nature spirit energy around the cliff gathered and gathered in his body. The Essence Qi in his Dantian circulated quickly, and even refined the nature spirit energy into his own spirit beast.


    In the next two days, Qin Chu did not come out of the cabin s room, and he did not even touch the food that Er Pang placed at the entrance of the cabin s room.


    In the early morning of the third day, following a violent vibration in Qin Chu''s dantian, his elemental energy cultivation entered the sixth level of the Natal Gathering Realm.


    After stabilizing the Essence Qi, Qin Chu opened his eyes, two rays of light flashing past. He had reached level 6 in Spirit Gathering, and felt the Essence Qi revolving in his dantian, Qin Chu was very satisfied with the results of his training in the past two days.


    Exiting the cabin, Qin Chu took out the long sword and started to cultivate the Basic Sword Techniques.


    When Qin Chu was cultivating the swordsmanship, at the entrance of the Book Pavilion, Elder Lu, who brought Qin Chu there, was chatting with an elder sitting cross-legged to the right of the Book Pavilion.


    "Martial Uncle, Lu Yuan went to check the bamboo peak, and they obtained those points themselves. The two little fellows were recently crazily completing a mission, and although that Qin Chu does not have the elemental energy cultivation on him, his body is very strong. This morning, a disciple investigated him from afar and found out that his body had reached the limits of its third order. Lu Yuan said to the old man.


    "I don''t understand, that Bai Yu is currently in the late stage of the Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm, although he hasn''t reached the Essence Condensation Realm, the two of them shouldn''t have any problems joining a sect, so how did they become a service disciple?" The old man frowned.


    "Martial Uncle, the two of them missed the sect''s disciple recruitment ceremony. Being a service disciple is equivalent to finding a place to eat. That Qin Chu has recently even stirred up some trouble." Lu Yuan coughed. service disciple wanting to pick the outer and inner disciples of Qing Yun Sect. This matter was rather awkward.


    "Why are you still hesitating?" The old man looked at Lu Yuan and frowned.


    Then, Lu Yuan explained the conflict between Qin Chu and the disciples of the Qingyun Peak. Lu Yuan had also mentioned that he was the one who had received the service hall.


    "This isn''t a big deal, the sect''s disciples are too comfortable and lack pressure. Now that the service disciple wants to pick them, it can be considered as a wake-up call, as long as those two fellows didn''t cheat and didn''t use any methods, everything will go according to plan!" After the old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    Qin Chu cultivated for another two days before calling out to Bai Yu. They arrived at Merit hall, but what made them regretful was that there were not many Task List present.


    "In the past, our bamboo peak''s missions were less efficient to complete, so there were fewer missions. During this time, the frequency and efficiency of the missions was high, so we were unable to keep up with them." The expression in his eyes was filled with satisfaction as he looked at Qin Chu and Qin Chu. He felt that during the Disciple Selection Ceremony in the next year, Qin Chu and Qin Chu would not have to pass through the newbie stage to directly become outer sect disciples.


    "Law Enforcement Lord, can we go to a Merit hall from another mountain to receive a mission?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, the sect does not have any rules as to which mountain peak''s disciples can only receive missions from which Merit hall. "Let''s go, I''ll go take you to the Green Stone Mountain. The quests there are less efficient than we are in the past. However, they were also less efficient, so there will be more quests." The Korean Law Enforcement said.


    "No need, let''s go to Qingyun Peak and snatch their mission." Qin Chu made a decision.


    "I, the law enforcer, know that there is a conflict between you and them, but if you guys go over there and do a mission, it will be easy for them to take you seriously. If you want to challenge their outer court disciples, it will be very difficult." The Korean Law Enforcement said.


    "I''m fine!" I just want to let them feel the pressure. It''s a open war between them and they want to bully me so I can let them not have a mission. Bai Yu, what do you think? " Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu nodded his head, "We will do whatever you say!"


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu left while the Korean Law Enforcement followed behind. He felt that there was going to be a good show to see.

 C13

    Two service disciple s with swords hanging on their backs came to Qingyun Peak and attracted a bunch of scornful and disdainful gazes, but Qin Chu and Bai Yu did not care.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Qingyun Peak, Qin Chu and Bai Yu were stopped.


    "This is the Merit hall, not the service hall. You have come to the wrong place!" A disciple of the Qingyun Peak blocked Qin Chu and Bai Yu.


    Qin Chu took out the integral card and pushed it towards the face of the Qingyun Peak''s outer disciple, "Don''t look for trouble, scram!"


    "You''re courting death!" After being told by Qin Chu to scram, the Qingyun Peak''s outer disciple was unwilling to do so. She extended her hand and slapped Qin Chu''s face.


    service disciple did not have any status in the Qing Yun Sect, it was normal for official disciples to fight.


    With his right hand raised, Qin Chu grabbed the wrist of the outer sect disciple of the Qingyun Peak, then he swung his right arm and threw him onto the ground, then he kicked his foot towards the face of the disciple: "You hate it when people fight against me, and even more so when people want to slap my face."


    The appearance of this scene stunned all the disciples outside of Qingyun Peak. Was service disciple going to go against the heaven''s will by beating up the outer disciples?


    "Do your own thing, and don''t stretch out your hand randomly if you have nothing better to do. I will break whoever holds out his hand with me!" As Qin Chu spoke, he entered the Merit hall.


    "Qin Chu, are you really looking to die?" Lin Cang, who was in Merit hall preparing to accept a quest, looked at Qin Chu with killing intent apparent on his face. In bamboo peak, his face had been stepped on by Qin Chu.


    "I wonder where you got your confidence from, aren''t you the grandson of the bamboo peak? Why don''t you tell me who''s boss and who''s boss? You shouted and shouted mightily in front of me, the handyman? " Looking at Lin Cang, Qin Chu''s face was filled with contempt. He really looked down on people like Lin Cang.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Hearing the quarrel, the law enforcement inside Qingyun Peak was dissatisfied.


    "Reporting to the Law Enforcement Lord, we''re here to complete a mission. But these people blocking the door are swearing at us, it''s too outrageous!" Qin Chu said.


    The law enforcement officer of the Qingyun Peak stood up and sized Qin Chu up. As for Bai Yu, he ignored him because Qin Chu was leading the way.


    "Do you know that you are service disciple?" The law enforcement officer of the Merit hall said.


    "Law Enforcement Lord, you are right, but it is not complete. service disciple is also a disciple, so he can also complete a mission." Qin Chu took out his own integral card.


    The law enforcement officer of the Merit hall was silent for a moment, then looked towards the door of the Merit hall, "You''re here, come in!"


    "Senior Brother Yu, they are two disciples of bamboo peak. The mission over there has been swept clean by the two of them, so Junior Brother recommended them to come here. There is no need for Senior Brother Yu to feel unruly about it, they have already exchanged their credits for book, Book Pavilion acknowledges them, and service disciple is also a disciple of a sect. The Korean Law Enforcement said.


    The Qingyun Peak laughed, "That''s true! If you two want to accept a mission, you two can take it. But, you have to complete it, otherwise, you will be deducted two times of your points. "


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu cupped their fists towards Yu law enforcement.


    This made Qin Chu understand that being able to enforce the law did indeed mean that there were some realms.


    Upon receiving their consent, Qin Chu and Bai Yu began to frantically sweep through the missions. On top of the mission board, half of the missions for third order had been swept by Qin Chu and Bai Yu, and the rest were all oddities, not easy to complete. Qin Chu and Bai Yu would never touch such a mission.


    When this happened, doubt immediately appeared on the face of the Yu law enforcement, "You two kid can''t act recklessly, you can''t take over this mission."


    "Thank you Yu law enforcement for your reminder. If we can''t complete the mission, we are willing to bear the consequences." Qin Chu said.


    When he was about to leave, the Korean Law Enforcement cupped his fists towards the Yu law enforcement, "It''s not easy for children."


    "This law enforcement doesn''t know elsewhere, in Qingyun Peak, they will not be targeted." The Yu law enforcement said to the Korean Law Enforcement. He knew what the Yu law enforcement meant.


    Korean Law Enforcement brought Qin Chu and Bai Yu and left Qingyun Peak, "Are you two trying to pull aggro!? It''s your fault if they don''t do it, but everyone in the sect will obey the rules. Once you leave the sect, there will be no restrictions, do you understand? "


    "Understood, we can''t afford to offend him, nor can we afford to hide!" Qin Chu turned and looked at Qingyun Peak, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. Whoever dared to cause trouble for him would be killed immediately!


    Noticing Qin Chu''s expression, Korean Law Enforcement shook his head. He was very clear that Qin Chu did not know how to dodge and there were some things that he could not say!


    When they were going to separate, Qin Chu borrowed another Storage Belt from the Korean Law Enforcement. There were a lot of missions, so there were a lot of items.


    After leaving the bamboo peak, Qin Chu and Bai Yu entered the wasteland region, and the two of them were still heading towards the Miyun Mountain. There were a lot of high level Demonic Beast in the Miyun Mountain, and very few disciples of the Qing Yun Sect had stepped foot into them.


    After walking for a while, Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu, who patted his shoulders, signalling him to continue walking.


    Bai Yu noticed that there were people following him, but in fact, Qin Chu had already noticed them a long time ago. The first thing he noticed was the Korean Law Enforcement, and that was why he said those words;


    "There''s still a bit of distance. There''s a big tree up ahead, we''ll hide behind it later. Look at my gestures, since they''ve already taken action, we''re done for!" Qin Chu said to Bai Yu in a low voice.


    After walking forward another three hundred meters, Qin Chu grabbed Bai Yu and threw him onto a big tree at his side. Then, using his hands and legs, he climbed up a big tree and hid on a branch beside Bai Yu.


    Not long after Qin Chu and Bai Yu hid themselves, someone else appeared. It was Lin Cang and another inner disciple.


    Seeing the two of them, Bai Yu tensed up. If it was just one person, he and Qin Chu could still fight to the death, but the other person wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    Reaching the big tree, Lin Cang frowned, "Mu Ye, they are heading this way, why is there no movement?"


    "These two little pieces of trash can''t run far!" The man called Mu Ye spoke out.


    As Lin Cang and Mu Ye were talking, Qin Chu had an exchange of words. Qin Chu pointed to the space between Lin Cang and the two of them, then pointed to his own chest s and Mu Ye. Then, he jumped down from the tree and pounced towards Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye felt the wind behind him and wanted to turn around, but Qin Chu''s attack speed was too fast, he immediately jumped to Mu Ye''s back and grabbed onto his Neck.


    Bai Yu jumped to the area between Lin Cang and himself. His mission was to stop Lin Cang from supporting Mu Ye.

 C14

    Lin Cang had pulled out his sword, and Bai Yu had also pulled out his sword to fight, his current mission was to not let Lin Cang go and support Mu Ye!


    "Damn bug!" Lin Cang slashed his sword towards Bai Yu.


    Mu Ye had bent his head backwards due to Qin Chu, so he did not have time to pull back his sword, he could only use all his strength to break apart Qin Chu''s hands.


    Everything was in vain. Mu Ye''s hands were not as strong as Qin Chu''s, they simply could not be broken.


    Ka-cha! *


    With a crisp sound, Mu Ye''s neck was snapped by Qin Chu.


    After taking care of Mu Ye, Qin Chu leapt up, unsheathed the long sword and rushed towards Lin Cang.


    At this time, Lin Cang had already forced Bai Yu to retreat and was attacking him.


    In other words, Qin Chu had killed Mu Ye in a very timely fashion, Bai Yu''s Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm was unable to hold up against him, Lin Cang''s cultivation was at the middle stage of the Third level of the True Origin Stage, Bai Yu''s was not on the same level as him.


    "Both of you must die!" Lin Cang had followed him here, but now he was dead because of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu supported Lin Cang while he supported him from the side. The two of them attacked Lin Cang together.


    Lin Cang was indeed very strong, every time he attacked, he would be forced to retreat. Qin Chu was also not good, the strength of his body was great, he was not pushed back, but the long sword''s attacks would always be deflected.


    Once again, the weapons were handed over, and Qin Chu''s long sword was deflected away.


    After shaking Qin Chu''s long sword, Lin Cang''s wrist shook, and the long sword stabbed towards Qin Chu''s chest.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?!" Qin Chu was enraged, he did not retreat, but continued to rush forward, to fight to the death, he was not afraid!


    While rushing forward, Qin Chu used his left hand to grab at Lin Cang''s long sword, the long sword in his right hand to swipe at Lin Cang''s neck.


    The long sword in his right hand was grabbed out by Qin Chu and Lin Cang was in a hurry to pull it out, but he did not succeed as the long sword was grabbed tightly by Qin Chu.


    "Then you die first!" In order to force Qin Chu to retreat, Lin Cang exerted his strength, causing the long sword to slip past Qin Chu''s hand by half a foot, and enter Qin Chu''s chest s by more than three inches.


    And at this time, Lin Cang also lost the chance to avoid Qin Chu''s long sword, as the Neck was sliced apart by Qin Chu''s long sword.


    Bai Yu rushed forward, and with a slash of his sword, he cut off his right hand that was holding onto the long sword, and then kicked Lin Cang''s body flying.


    Qin Chu''s left hand was bleeding as he slowly pulled out the long sword that was stuck inside the chest.


    When the long sword left the body, Qin Chu''s chest began to emit a scarlet-gold energy. At this moment, Qin Chu felt that the chest was like a ball of fire, releasing a strong energy.


    Qin Chu sat down cross legged, channeled his Nameless Art and began to stabilize himself.


    An hour had passed before Qin Chu managed to stabilize the chest''s energy. He did not understand what was going on, but he knew that the change must have been caused by the holy blood in his body. He felt that it was necessary to look for a few books to understand the situation.


    "Chief, what happened to you?" Bai Yu carried his long sword and stood beside Qin Chu. He was afraid that there were others as well.


    "I''m fine. I took the resources from them and threw away the things with the marks. We can''t stick to those things." Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu nodded his head, and then began to collect the things on Lin Cang and Lin Ye''s bodies, and then brought them to Qin Chu, where there were two Storage Belt, two storage bracelet, and two long sword.


    "The sect distributes Storage Belt to the outer sect disciples, while the inner sect disciples distribute storage bracelet s. They should have their things inside." Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    After that, Qin Chu took out all the items from the Storage Belt. There were some pellets, Condensing Yuan Pill s and Zhen Yuan Dan s, which were used as support pellets for second-order. There were also some gold ingots and silver coins, which were nothing good.


    "Be careful when using the storage bracelet, don''t expose ourselves in front of others. We are currently in the service disciple, if we are seen with any storage bracelet, in addition to Lin Cang and Mu Ye''s disappearance, it will be troublesome." Qin Chu said after he gave half of the pellets and gold and silver to Bai Yu.


    Looking at Bai Yu, Qin Chu did not say anything. After getting along with him for the past few days, he already knew Bai Yu''s personality.


    After dividing the pellets and gold and silver, Qin Chu and Bai Yu took a storage bracelet each. They could store things inside the storage bracelet, and then put the storage bracelet into the Storage Belt s. The two of them also kept Lin Cang and Mu Ye''s weapons.


    After digging a hole and burying the corpses of Lin Cang and Mu Ye, Qin Chu and Bai Yu left. This incident was only an interlude, they still had to complete their missions, and if they wanted to continue staying in Qing Yun Sect, they would need to obtain points.


    After mastering the gist of it, not entering any further into the Miyun Mountain would mean that the danger wasn''t too great. Qin Chu and Bai Yu''s mission items were collected fairly smoothly.


    By doing missions during the day and meditating during the night, Qin Chu''s strength had increased in a straight line. Because he had the support of the Essence Qi, the power of his Basic Sword Techniques was already different from before.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu and Bai Yu left the outskirts of the Miyun Mountain and returned to the Qing Yun Sect.


    Everyone can take out two Storage Belt s to submit their missions. From where the Storage Belt comes, we can use the Korean Law Enforcement as a shield, and after that, we can go back to the service hall. After taking a breather, we can transfer the materials from the hand ring out and hand them over. Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    When Qin Chu and Bai Yu arrived at Qingyun Peak, the look in their eyes was not one of contempt, but one of hostility.


    Under the encouragement of Liu Ze''s small team, all the disciples of Qingyun Peak knew of the name Qin Chu. If they knew that Qin Chu was going to challenge the outer and inner disciples of Qingyun Peak, then how could they not feel angry?


    Ignoring the hostile gaze, Qin Chu and Bai Yu handed in the mission. Qin Chu received 5000 points, and Bai Yu also received more than 3000 points.


    "Let''s go and return the book." After exiting the Merit hall, Qin Chu and Bai Yu headed towards the Book Pavilion.


    This time, there was no one to stop them. Qin Chu and Bai Yu smoothly arrived at Book Pavilion.


    When Qin Chu and Bai Yu were crossing book s, the elder who was sitting on the left side of Book Pavilion''s entrance stood up and sized Qin Chu up. His eyes were filled with surprise, and the other person who was sitting on the right side of Book Pavilion''s door, whom Qin Chu had never seen before, also opened his eyes.


    "The book did not... "It''s not bad, I''ll return it in full. There''s no problem with that!" Qin Chu was a little scared by the two old fellows'' stares. He felt that the two old men were looking at him as if he was a rabbit.


    Putting the book on the table, Qin Chu pulled Bai Yu and left.


    Too terrifying! Being stared at by the fiery gazes of the two old fellows, Qin Chu felt that it was not a good thing.


    After returning to the service hall, Qin Chu took off the robe s and went to the medicinal bath, leaving only the head s outside the vat. It was very comfortable.


    At this time, the old man who had been sitting on the left of Book Pavilion appeared. "Your kid is very comfortable."

 C15

    Seeing this old man, Qin Chu''s face was filled with shock. When he was at Book Pavilion, he had felt that the old fellow''s gaze wasn''t right, but he didn''t expect that he would still chase after him.


    "Are you a service disciple? Even inner court disciples aren''t as comfortable as you! " The old man walked around Qin Chu''s big vat, then looked at the cabin and said.


    Qin Chu jumped out from the large vat, and without caring about washing, he immediately donned the robe. Being watched by the side of the vat, he had no way to safely take a bath.


    "Lord, if you have any orders, please speak to Qin Chu." Qin Chu was puzzled, he did not know why the old man was here.


    "Your kid is about to die, do you understand?" The old man sat down in front of the cabin on Qin Chu''s wooden chair.


    "Old Man, you are talking about those fellows from Qingyun Peak? "I''m not afraid of them. Later, I will pick them from the outer sect. I''ve taken care of them all." Qin Chu looked at bamboo peak and said.


    The old man frowned, "What nonsense is this? Why don''t you know it yourself?" You have the holy blood and you don''t have the powerful protection, aren''t you afraid of being cut down and having your holy blood extracted? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Chu''s face changed, his body swayed and he almost lost his balance, this was his secret, how was he discovered?


    "It seems like your kid knows it himself. In the past, how did you hide it from me, I don''t know. Tell me what''s going on! With the holy blood by your side, if I say that you don''t have a origin, then I don''t believe it. If you don''t say clearly today, then either you will jump down this cliff yourself, or I will throw you down. " The old man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "What''s the name of the Senior?" Qin Chu looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man sat up straight, "It has been a long time since anyone has asked me for my name. I am Mo Daozi, one of the Great Clan Elders of the Qing Yun Sect, so it is useless for you to think of any tricks you want to play in the Qing Yun Sect!"


    Mo Daozi... Qin Chu was startled, wasn''t this the one who left his explanation on the Tianyuan Remaining Volume?


    "Elder Mo, although this disciple does have a reason for coming to Qing Yun Sect, it is not malicious. The story goes this way. Disciple''s life is a mystery, fourteen years ago ¡­ " When Qin Chu found out that the holy blood was in front of him, Mo Daozi did not hide anything.


    Mo Daozi carefully sized Qin Chu up, "Do you know how difficult it is to deduce the secrets of the heavens? On what basis should I extrapolate for you? "


    Dammit! Qin Chu''s mind went blank for a moment. The old fellow in front of him was the one he was looking for.


    "Then Elder Mo, tell me, regardless of what conditions you have, whether it is going up the mountain of blades or down the sea of flames, I, Qin Chu, will fulfill them all!" Seeing the target, Qin Chu naturally had to grab the opportunity.


    "There are many people who want to help me climb the mountain of blades and descend the sea of fire. As for the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect, I will shout, and countless others will be able to do the same!" Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was speechless, he knew that Mo Daozi was telling the truth, and there was nothing that he could take seriously.


    Even though you are a clan that possess a holy blood, it has been many years since a descendant of a holy blood was born. Your background is not simple, and you are also from a big turbid river, which is why when thousands of people like you jump in now, you can''t even stir up a ripple. " Elder Mo said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    It was a setback, but Qin Chu did not say anything. To know who the Elder Mo was, to know where to find the Elder Mo, was a huge gain.


    "You drip your blood onto this ring to bind it, and after wearing it, you can conceal the presence of holy blood. You absolutely cannot remove it, let me think of a few things!" After throwing a ring to Qin Chu, Mo Daozi turned around and left the cliff.


    Looking at the ring on his hand, Qin Chu felt that it was very pretty. On the ring was a small dragon with its head and tail connected to each other, carrying a simple and luxurious beauty.


    Biting his finger, he dripped a drop of his blood on it.


    The ring absorbed the fresh blood that Qin Chu was watching. Qin Chu could feel that his mind was connected to the ring, and there was another dimension inside, Storage Ring!


    Qin Chu knew that this ring could not only conceal his presence, it also had space inside. It could store items, but he felt that if this thing was hidden well, it would be easy to get into trouble.


    Mo Daozi returned to the Book Pavilion and waved his hand to allow the two disciples on duty to leave.


    "Senior Brother, what''s the situation?" Another old man said.


    "A few years ago, I calculated that there would be some gains if I stay here. Now that the harvest is here, that fellow already has a holy blood in his body. This is a great crisis for Qing Yun Sect, and also a great opportunity." Mo Daozi said.


    "The Sacred Blood Family is a colossus, why would he come here? Just now, Junior Brother went to look around, but he didn''t find any sign of expert hiding anywhere, there''s no one behind him. Another old man said.


    Mo Daozi shook his head, "He''s a guy with an unknown origin. His purpose for coming to Qing Yun Sect is to find a brother, to deduce his own background."


    "In other words, he has nothing to do with the outside world. We can just hide him." He is the other Great Clan Elder of Qing Yun Sect, Ling Yunzi.


    Mo Daozi glanced at the direction of the Qing Yun Sect, "It''s not as simple as you think, Junior Brother. It''s not impossible for me to help him extrapolate for him, but it''s not that easy. When he comes tomorrow, I''ll have a chat with him. "


    Qin Chu cultivated the Essence Qi the whole night and also cultivated the swordsmanship for a while. Afterwards, he and Bai Yu went to the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to exchange some pellets.


    Qin Chu was a first level Spirit Gathering cultivator, in exchange for the Energy Accumulation Pill, the price wasn''t very high. 300 points per bottle, he exchanged for three bottles, Bai Yu exchanged for two bottles of Condensing Yuan Pill.


    After exchanging them for the pellets, Qin Chu and Bai Yu returned to the service hall. When the two of them returned to the handyman Restaurant, they saw Er Pang bringing along the official disciples of the service disciple and bamboo peak.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Chu asked.


    "You service disciple are too arrogant, you don''t want to wash your socks? Today, all of you have to wash your underwear until you do! " An outer sect disciple of the Qing Yun Sect roared at Qin Chu.


    "Er Pang, from today onwards, our service hall will clean up the entire bamboo peak, and take care of the daily life of the sect elders. As for the other outer sect and inner sect disciples, we don''t care about them at all, we are the service disciple s of the bamboo peak, not them."

 C16

    After that, the battle started and the outer sect disciples were beaten up. The other outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak were naturally unwilling, how could there be a person like the service disciple who would beat up an outer sect disciple like that, in the past, it had always been the service disciple who was honestly dealt with.


    A chaotic battle! Qin Chu and Bai Yu took the lead, while Er Pang and the other service disciple swung their stick, not showing any signs of weakness!


    "What are you guys doing? What do you want to do?" The manager of service hall was here to enforce the law. She was a middle-aged man, the management manager of bamboo peak.


    "Liu Law Enforcement, their service hall is rebelling!" An outer sect disciple who was hit by Qin Chu''s Eye Sealing Fist started to complain to the service hall.


    Qin Chu pointed to the outer sect disciple, "Can''t play with you? Still complaining! "


    At this time, the Liu Law Enforcement''s body flashed and kicked Qin Chu''s butt, "You kid better behave, explain to this law enforcement officer exactly what is going on!"


    The Liu Law Enforcement knew all about Qin Chu''s actions in the service hall, but he didn''t ask about it. He thought that it was good, because he knew that Qin Chu would work hard to complete missions and be ambitious.


    "Law Enforcement Lord, our service disciple is a service disciple, and not someone''s, right?" Ignoring the fact that he was kicked, Qin Chu cupped his fists at Liu Law Enforcement.


    "Yes, all of Qing Yun Sect''s disciples belong to the sect, not to one person." The Liu Law Enforcement nodded.


    "That makes a lot of sense. Don''t you have hands or feet? Do you need me to wash your underwear for you? " Liu Law Enforcement looked towards the outer sect disciples.


    The outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak did not say a word, they dared to challenge the service disciple, but did not dare to mess around with him.


    This is the territory of the Liu Law Enforcement, you guys are here arrogant! I, Qin Chu, will beat you up every time I see you guys, and I will even dare to be an inner disciple of the Qingyun Peak, and you guys are even more so! Are you still not leaving? Are you waiting for me to stay for dinner? " Qin Chu waved his fist at the bamboo peak''s outer sect disciple.


    In this situation, the few outer sect disciples of bamboo peak could only leave dejectedly, but they would not finish this matter.


    After the bamboo peak''s outer sect disciples left, the Liu Law Enforcement turned around and looked at Qin Chu, "Isn''t this service hall your territory? When did this become my law enforcement territory? "


    Qin Chu laughed awkwardly: "How dare I, the law enforcement Lord isn''t here, that''s why I''m in charge of this service hall."


    "Very courageous, just like that!" When the Liu Law Enforcement left, he felt that it wasn''t too depressing for him to be in charge of this service hall.


    Qin Chu returned to the cliff and ate the Energy Accumulation Pill before starting to cultivate his Essence Qi. Bai Yu also went to cultivate as the service hall s all returned to tranquility.


    But the bamboo peak was no longer calm. He had worked for the outer sect disciples, which was a bit of a humiliation for the outer sect disciples. The inner sect disciples were also a little unwilling, but the inner sect disciples were no longer willing.


    After a day had passed, the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak had arrived. This time, the disciples were stronger, being at the late stage of the Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm.


    "Get the handyman Qin Chu out here!" There were too many disciples in the bamboo peak, and a portion of them knew that Qin Chu was not to be trifled with, but there were still some who did not know, so they came to challenge him.


    At this time, service disciple had gathered, and everyone was holding onto a staff. Everyone had their blood sucked out by Qin Chu.


    "Someone, get your head over here!" Er Pang shouted to the service disciple.


    Qin Chu was currently cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques, and after hearing what the service disciple had to say, he rushed over to the entrance of the service compound.


    "What kind of tempo is this, to attack our service hall? Come, are you going to fight alone or in a group? If it''s a group battle and it gets out of hand, it won''t end well! " Qin Chu said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. He did not want to fight in a group because service disciple could only rely on his instincts to fight.


    "If you don''t need a group battle, then I''m here to take care of you." The leading outer sect disciple said. His name was Li Bo, and he was the young leader of a team of outer sect disciples.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed, the long sword pierced straight towards Li Bo''s throat!


    Li Bo pulled out his sword and blocked.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Li Bo''s long sword was blasted away. Qin Chu''s long sword did not even budge an inch, and directly crashed into Li Bo''s throat.


    Li Bo''s face became blue. He brought people here to destroy the arena, but in the end, he did not even manage to receive a single blow from Qin Chu.


    The long sword carried Li Bo''s throat, and with a wave of its left hand, a Eye-Sealing Fist landed on Li Bo''s right eye. Following that, the sword in its right hand struck Li Bo''s left head, stunning him.


    "Bai Yu, Er Pang, drag the Storage Belt down, and then tie it up!" Qin Chu kicked Li Bo behind him.


    It was too brutal, an outer disciple at the late stage of Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm was taken down in one move.


    They felt that it was just a coincidence that Li Bo was taken down and continued to do so. In the end, they fell one after another, and the four people who made a move were all kicked by Qin Chu into service hall.


    "We''ll end it here today. Do you guys dare to rush in and give it a try? If you dare to charge, I will dare to strip all of you, and throw you into the square of the bamboo peak Palace! " With that threat, Qin Chu returned to the main courtyard of service hall.


    Inside service compound, Li Bo and the other three were tied together with their hands tied behind their backs.


    "Come! Apologize to me, then you can leave. " Qin Chu sat on the chair that Er Pang had brought over, with half of his butt still sitting, and his foot still on the top.


    "You''re dreaming. You''re a trash service disciple, what right do I have to apologize?!" Li Bo who was the first to be hit roared at Qin Chu.


    "Er Pang, strip him and throw him out. If he wants to embarrass himself, then give him a chance." Qin Chu was really not accustomed to anyone else.


    Er Pang was very nimble, he did not care who Li Bo was, once Qin Chu said it, he would do it!


    Li Bo had suffered a tragedy, he was stripped naked and thrown out of service compound, the rest of them, how could they dare not apologize?


    "All of you, listen up, don''t treat the service disciple as trash, if anyone wants to come to the service hall to think about it in advance, no matter who they love, they will lose face!" After the matter was settled, Qin Chu shouted out the slogan.


    Standing at an inconspicuous place, Mo Daozi watched all of this with blue eyes. He waited for Qin Chu to go over and talk about things, and in the end, Qin Chu had a very good time in service hall.


    How many official disciples were there in the bamboo peak? I can''t get you today, but I can''t get you tomorrow?

 C17

    Although he felt that Qin Chu was irrational, Mo Daozi felt that he was very courageous.


    Only people who did not accept the current situation could change it!


    Especially Li Bo, he had become the shame of the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak.


    The bamboo peak''s law enforcement team and the protector''s people were also discussing, and some of them made the judgement that Li Bo was despised by others, and that in terms of humanity, his character would be low. In the future, it would be difficult for him to stand up straight, and it would be very difficult for him to achieve anything.


    The incident with Li Bo did not make the outer sect disciples give up on attacking the service hall. Every day, there would be a few teams of people fighting at the service hall''s entrance.


    The battles did not last a day. They lasted every day, the inner disciples of the bamboo peak came to watch, the law enforcement, the protector came to watch, and even the elders were watching from the shadows.


    Qin Chu did not reject anyone as he wielded the Basic Sword Techniques in his hand and fought against the group of bamboo peak outer disciples.


    The bamboo peak''s outer sect disciples were depressed, as they were defeated by Qin Chu wave after wave.


    Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was very simple, going back and forth, it was just a simple set of basic sword moves, but the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak were unable to break it. Qin Chu''s body was extremely strong, their attacks and defensive sword moves were unable to shake Qin Chu''s rhythm, and Qin Chu''s basic sword moves were usually just divine moves.


    Another outer disciple of the bamboo peak lost as she put down a bottle of Energy Accumulation Pill. "Qin Chu, I''ve never seen a beast like you, who clearly has the strength yet became a handyman''s disciple."


    The words of this outer court disciple of the bamboo peak, were shouting out the thoughts of countless other outer court disciples of the bamboo peak. They felt that Qin Chu was just a beast. The strength he was displaying now was only at the top of the outer sect disciples, but now he was lying in front of the service hall and bullying others.


    "Do you think I want to? I want to join Qing Yun Sect as an official disciple, but Qing Yun Sect doesn''t want me, I can''t do anything about it, I can only go to service hall and find a place to eat first, is it easy for me? " Speaking of which, Qin Chu was still feeling sullen. He was a day late and there was almost no place to eat.


    Many people were speechless, and not only were there bamboo peak''s outer court disciples, there were also the law enforcement and protector s. They felt that throwing Qin Chu over to service hall was a huge mistake, but luckily they had still stayed there.


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu handed over the remaining mission items and changed a lot of points, but they didn''t have time to complete the mission, because the challenges to the service hall s from the outer disciples of the bamboo peak continued.


    What Qin Chu did not know was that the law enforcement and protector s of the outer sect had all given orders to their disciples to take down Qin Chu, and use Qin Chu to sharpen themselves. Whoever took down Qin Chu would be awarded 3000 points.


    To Qin Chu, having medicine to support his cultivation and having someone to support him in his Basic Sword Techniques cultivation was pretty good.


    Early this morning, Qin Chu''s cultivation had increased again, reaching the seventh level of the Natal Gathering Realm. This was the late stage, and it was different from before.


    After giving the outer sect disciples of bamboo peak a good beating, Qin Chu left the service hall and headed towards the Book Pavilion. He had to see Mo Daozi and see what kind of request he had.


    "Qin Chu greets Elder Mo." Arriving at the entrance of the Book Pavilion, under the surprised gazes of the two integral card s, Qin Chu bowed to Mo Daozi.


    "Your kid has the time to come, not to fight with the outer disciples of bamboo peak?" Mo Daozi stood up.


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s just a small matter of tempering his own swordsmanship. " Qin Chu said.


    "I understand now. You want to go to the Qingyun Peak to challenge their outer and inner disciples?" Elder Mo looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, they are too arrogant. They actually came to bamboo peak to cause trouble, I can''t tolerate that." Qin Chu said.


    Ling Yunzi who had been meditating the entire time stood up, "You can''t tolerate it, you don''t know that you''re a service disciple?


    "This Senior, from your words, Qin Chu felt that you looked down on service disciple! It has to be said that the service disciple is also a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect. It''s just that his qualifications and division of labor are slightly different from an official disciple''s, so his personality is the same. " Qin Chu said as he looked at Ling Yunzi. If he looked down on service disciple, then he looked down on him.


    Ling Yunzi was stunned. No one had ever talked to him like this in the past in the Qing Yun Sect, but now, the service disciple actually went against him?


    "In the future, don''t even think about becoming an outer or inner disciple, just join your handyman!" Ling Yunzi said snappily.


    "service disciple is good too!" was indifferent now, resources could be exchanged, Cultivation Method could be exchanged, and service disciple could also rise to prominence. He did not care about the difference between service disciple and inner sect disciples, as long as inner sect disciples bullied others, he would do it.


    Mo Daozi waved his hand to stop Qin Chu from talking, "If you want to find me for a job, then you have to first have the qualifications to do so. First, pick the outer disciples and inner disciples of Qingyun Peak, then talk to me!"


    After bowing to Mo Daozi, Qin Chu turned and left. If he wanted to gain his qualifications, he had to bring out the qualifications to get his attention.


    "Senior Brother, this little fellow''s temper is really bad!" Ling Yunzi said as he looked at Qin Chu''s leaving figure.


    "Only a person with a temper will have potential. This is also not bad." Mo Daozi has become his own Cushion, and he is rather looking forward to seeing Qin Chu. Qing Yun Sect also needs this kind of disciple who can do whatever she wants, because the current Qing Yun Sect disciples don''t know what pressure is. "


    After returning to the service hall, Qin Chu beat up a few outer sect disciples who came looking for trouble, then returned to the edge of the cliff and continued to meditate and cultivate. There were still four months until he could challenge the Qingyun Peak''s outer sect disciples. He planned to raise his cultivation to Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm before that time, and he would have more confidence.


    was not used to looking down on opponent, if there were any outer sect disciples in Qingyun Peak, then he would have lost face previously and would have fought back if he lost. But now that Mo Daozi had made the request, if he could not beat up the outer sect and inner sect disciples, Mo Daozi would not care about his matters.


    Qin Chu would come out of the cliff from time to time, and beat down the disciples who came to challenge the bamboo peak''s outer court.


    After winning this time, Qin Chu threw back the Energy Accumulation Pill that the outer sect disciple of the bamboo peak had left behind, "This time I am a bit more magnanimous, I don''t need the combat power anymore, I will go back and notify the person who wants to challenge me, and then, I will challenge me, Qin Chu.


    Shameless! What were the thoughts in the hearts of all the onlookers? What was a grand occasion? The most obvious difference was that Qin Chu had too many Energy Accumulation Pill, so he did not want to run out of them.

 C18

    When Qin Chu wanted to rob the Condensing Yuan Pill, the momentum of the outer sect disciples'' crazy challenge to the service hall eased a little. After all, the Condensing Yuan Pill and the others needed it.


    Qin Chu trained hard every day. With the help of resources, he needed to work hard, cultivate the Essence Qi meditatively, and cultivate the Basic Sword Techniques during the day.


    Knowing that Qin Chu was someone who was hard to deal with, the outer sect disciples that came to challenge Qin Chu no longer had noobs. They were all outstanding individuals in second-order, and this gave Qin Chu the chance to train himself.


    Qin Chu being able to stand tall and straight in service hall was a sign of humiliation to the outer disciples of bamboo peak, and had also become the driving force behind the rise of the outer disciples of bamboo peak.


    This day, Bai Yu found Qin Chu, "My head, give me a chance to train, if they want to fight, I will block first. If I can''t block it, how about you make a move first?"


    "Sure, go block it then." Qin Chu nodded his head. During this time, he had been eating Energy Accumulation Pill s to cultivate, and the number of Essence Qi s had increased very quickly, they had already reached the peak of level 7 Spirit Gathering.


    Receiving Qin Chu''s consent, Bai Yu stood at the service compound''s entrance to meet him in battle.


    Qin Chu not fighting, had arranged for other service disciple s to fight, which made the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak very unsatisfied. They were looking for Qin Chu, and not just any one of the service disciple s was worth them fighting.


    Facing the unsatisfied gaze of the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak, Bai Yu was infuriated, "Where did you get this feeling of superiority from? Qin Chu didn''t beat up your sense of superiority, right? Then I will continue to fight, this is the Condensing Yuan Pill, whoever wins will take it! If you lose, and do not leave any Condensing Yuan Pill, then I am very sorry, but if you lose your weapon, you will lose your robe and get lost! "


    "You really don''t know who you are." An outer disciple of the bamboo peak was furious, she pulled out his sword and started the battle. In the end, after a few rounds, she was pushed back by Bai Yu''s long sword.


    The following people were outer court disciples, and were not Bai Yu''s opponent at all.


    service hall is not someone you can casually knead. If you want to fight Qin Chu, that''s fine! If you defeat me, you can challenge him. " Bai Yu kept the long sword that had won back into its scabbard.


    The outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak were speechless. Bullsh * t service hall, Qin Chu had caused the faces of the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak to fall to the ground, and now there was another Bai Yu.


    They did not understand what was going on with this year''s disciple recruitment ceremony. The two fierce seedlings did not manage to enter the official disciple rankings and had instead ran all the way to the service hall, but the result was still good. Not to mention that the new disciples were still in the assessment period, even the old outer disciples could not take it.


    After using three days of time, Qin Chu raised his elemental energy cultivation to the eighth level of the Natal Gathering Realm as he wished.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with the flow of the Essence Qi in his dantian. With the Essence Qi s pouring in, the power of the swordsmanship increased by a lot.


    The medicinal bath continued on, while continued on with his cultivation.


    Today, after training with the Basic Sword Techniques, Qin Chu changed into a clean set of coarse clothes and came to service compound.


    Bai Yu ran over and stuffed a few bottles of pills into Qin Chu''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu, puzzled.


    "We won, in these few days we fought more than ten battles, we won some Condensing Yuan Pill, I''ll give you some." Bai Yu''s face was full of excitement, his battle results these few days were pretty good.


    "If you win, it''s yours. Take it!" Qin Chu laughed, he quite appreciated Bai Yu''s magnanimity.


    Bai Yu shook his head, "They are all here for your challenge, I am using your fame to fight, so take these, I have more."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu kept the few bottles of pills in his hands.


    Qin Chu originally wanted to fight a few battles, but unfortunately, no one came to challenge him today.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu waved his hand and called Er Pang over to his side, and then took out a few Energy Accumulation Pill s, "Although the disciples of service hall do not have high aptitudes, they can still cultivate. You can take these Energy Accumulation Pill and give everyone your points, if you can cultivate up to your foundation, you will have the chance to become an official disciple in the future.


    "Chief, don''t worry. I won''t. I''ve already changed. I haven''t bullied anyone recently!" Er Pang was a little embarrassed, because he had gone too far with the other service disciple.


    "I knew you had already changed, so I gave the pill to you." Qin Chu patted Er Pang''s shoulder.


    After waiting for a while, but no one came to issue a challenge, Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu and said, "I plan to go and complete the mission, do you want to stay here to fight, or do you want to come with me?"


    Bai Yu hesitated. He wanted to stay and fight, but he also wanted to do a quest with Qin Chu.


    "Fighting can help people improve. It''s because I don''t have a fight anymore, that''s why I plan on doing missions and training my combat skills. If you stay behind, you can prove yourself. Qin Chu said as he looked at the hesitating Bai Yu.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Bai Yu nodded his head.


    After explaining everything, Qin Chu went to the Merit hall.


    When he arrived at the mission release area, Qin Chu realized that there weren''t many new missions.


    "The missions every month are limited, so I have more or less finished the missions for bamboo peak." Seeing Qin Chu''s puzzled expression, Korean Law Enforcement explained.


    Thank you law enforcement Lord for your explanation, then I will leave these for our bamboo peak''s disciples, Qin Chu will go to the Qingyun Peak. Clasping his fists to the Korean Law Enforcement, Qin Chu left the Merit hall.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Korean Law Enforcement''s gaze fell on the outer and inner disciples of the bamboo peak, "Is there pressure? If there''s pressure, then we have to work hard. If they''re skilled, then naturally they have their own reasons. "


    "Korean Law Enforcement, this guy is an abnormal beast, he shouldn''t have appeared in service disciple." An outer court disciple said with a bitter face.


    "Don''t worry, right now these are all internal competition of our bamboo peak. Outer sect disciples lose face, but relative to service hall, we will just have to see if he can take down Qingyun Peak''s outer sect disciples. That will truly affect our bamboo peak''s reputation." An inner disciple of a bamboo peak said.

 C19

    Many of bamboo peak''s outer sect disciples were already helpless, Bai Yu was indeed a difficult opponent, but he was still lacking compared to Qin Chu.


    It was impossible for them to defeat Qin Chu. They had to see what would happen next, if Qin Chu could defeat the outer sect disciples of Qingyun Peak, then there was no problem, they would lose face and admit it. If not, then even if they ganged up on him, they would still have to beat him down, or else the outer sect disciples of bamboo peak would be burdened with the word of humiliation.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t dare to wait for me to challenge him, do you want to make a move now?" Looking at Liu Ze, Qin Chu touched the handle of the long sword, maybe it was not the opponent of Liu Ze and the others, but he would definitely not sit still and wait for death.


    The matter of her being humiliated in the bamboo peak had already spread throughout the entire Qingyun Peak, and many people did not mention it, but they were still very dissatisfied with Liu Ze''s arrogance, and that was fine, but to not have face to cause trouble in the bamboo peak, but in the end, she was slapped in the face and even caused trouble for the Qingyun Peak.


    "You deserve to die!" Liu Ze pulled out his sword.


    "I know you want to kill me, but do you dare?" Qin Chu looked down on Liu Ze.


    "I''ll cut off one of your arms. One leg is fine!" Liu Ze raised his long sword. She wanted to kill Qin Chu, but with the sect''s rules, she couldn''t. However, she could cripple Qin Chu and vent his resentment first.


    At this time, Yu law enforcement walked out from Merit hall. "Liu Ze, if you make a move today, Qingyun Peak will forever bear the shame of not daring to accept bamboo peak''s challenge. "If you go and cause trouble, this law enforcement officer will be dissatisfied, but will not say anything. It''s normal for someone to have the strength to be arrogant, but now, you have disappointed this law enforcement officer."


    "Liu Ze, you don''t want face, Qingyun Peak still wants face!" A female dressed in a white skirt appeared, and looked straight at Liu Ze.


    Seeing this female, Liu Ze''s face changed. She bowed and greeted, "Greetings, Senior Sister Shangshu."


    "Qin Chu, right!? I hope that you can win against the bamboo peak''s outer sect disciples. I, Shangshu Yu, will wait for you when you challenge the inner sect disciples! " The female that wore a white skirt spoke out, in other words, Shangshu Yu.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with coldness, her black hair fluttering in the wind, Qin Chu felt that Shangshu Yu was extremely beautiful, not to mention beautiful, she also had a certain temperament, and her body started to jump, as her entire body started to exude an extremely alluring force.


    "If you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Noticing the look in Qin Chu''s eyes, one of the inner disciples of bamboo peak scolded.


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s just that I took a few more glances. Wait for me, it won''t be long before I come to Qingyun Peak to challenge you. " Qin Chu said after retracting his gaze.


    Shangshu Yu''s beautiful eyes swept across Qin Chu, "Waiting for you!"


    Qin Chu turned around and left the area near the Merit hall''s entrance. After walking a distance, Qin Chu turned around and waved at Shangshu Yu. This made the disciples of the Qingyun Peak want to kill him immediately. Shangshu Yu was the goddess of the Qingyun Peak, and Qin Chu''s lowly appearance was blasphemy.


    "Shangshu, aren''t you going to break through and become a core disciple?" Yu law enforcement looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu cupped her hands towards the Yu law enforcement, "This disciple has been practicing the Cultivation Method recently. I plan to solidify my foundation a bit more and then go attack the fourth grade''s Spirit Origin Realm."


    "You are an outstanding disciple of our Qingyun Peak, or even of our entire Qing Yun Sect. You cannot delay your cultivation path just because of a moment of Dou Qi." Yu law enforcement said to Shangshu Yu.


    Once again cupping her hands at Yu law enforcement, Shangshu Yu turned and left, no longer bothering with Liu Ze.


    Qin Chu left the Qingyun Peak, walked along the edge of the bamboo peak, and directly entered the wasteland, starting his mission. This time, he took more missions, he planned to do more missions to exchange for points, and the points in the Qing Yun Sect was good to him, as it could be exchanged for any Cultivation Method, weapons, and more so, he wanted to use actual combat to train in the Basic Sword Techniques.


    Although she was a disciple of the Third Elder, there was a huge difference in status between her and Shangshu Yu. Shangshu Yu had entered the Qingyun Peak three years later than her, but at the start of this year, she had already reached the peak of Third level of the True Origin Stage, and her cultivation speed was much faster than hers. Furthermore, from the outer sect disciples to the inner sect disciples, Shangshu Yu was the head of the sect''s disciple competition every year.


    According to the Qingyun Peak, Shangshu Yu''s talent in cultivation was astonishing, and even more terrifying was her talent in fighting.


    Some people said that they saw Lin Cang and Mu Ye following them out. Now that Lin Cang and Mu Ye are gone, they might have been tricked by Qin Chu. After suppressing his anger, Liu Ze spoke up.


    "Impossible, it''s fine if Qin Chu wants to fight with the outer sect disciples, but the difference between him and Lin Cang is too big." A man said. He was Liu Ze''s follower, Liu Yun!


    At the entrance of the Book Pavilion, Lu Yuan spoke to Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi.


    "Two Martial Uncle s, the background of the one called Qin Chu is untraceable. That Bai Yu is someone from the Bai Family, he did something at home and sneaked out from the Bai Family." Lu Yuan said. He had been investigating Qin Chu and Bai Yu recently, so Bai Yu was still fine.


    "There''s no need to check, since we''re at the Qing Yun Sect, then we will be people of the Qing Yun Sect, and let them torture us to their heart''s content, so as to not let the Teenage suffer unjustly!" Mo Daozi said.


    Qin Chu entered the outskirts of Miyun Mountain, while searching for the medicinal material, he advanced, the effects of the medicinal bath soup were not so good, he needed to create a new bottle.


    After meeting the Demonic Beast, Qin Chu did not retreat, but immediately started the fight. His swordsmanship was extremely sharp, although it was a Basic Sword Techniques, one sword after another, there were no flaws, some of the Demonic Beast could not even defend against his attacks.


    With Storage Belt, storage bracelet, and Storage Ring, it was convenient for Qin Chu to collect everything, he could just throw everything into the storage space.


    When night fell, Qin Chu started cultivating while eating Energy Accumulation Pill s. A while ago, he fought with the outer sect disciples of bamboo peak and won against many Energy Accumulation Pill s.


    Feeling the progress of the Essence Qi in his dantian, Qin Chu was very satisfied in his heart.


    He felt that at this rate, he would be able to quickly cultivate to the ninth level of the Natal gathering. At that time, he would be able to research and attack second-order, which was the standard for the outer disciples of Qing Yun Sect.

 C20

    Continuously progressing forward, Qin Chu''s storage space was also filled with more and more materials, and his swordsmanship was also becoming more and more proficient!


    Qin Chu felt that Bai Yu was right. After countless years had passed, the Basic Sword Techniques had not been eliminated, which meant that it had a miraculous effect. What he did not know was that the Basic Sword Techniques was the foundation of all the swordsmanship.


    Although snowdrake flower were not the medicinal material that he needed, Qin Chu knew that this kind of snowdrake flower was extremely rare. When he was living in the mountains, Old Man had mentioned about the snowdrake flower, saying that it was the main ingredient to refine some Heart Cleansing Pellet.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to go harvest the snowdrake flower, the ground started to shake and the fishy smell started to spread out.


    As Qin Chu was retreating, a huge monster appeared. It was a four-legged snake with a line running down its back and snow white at the other areas.


    Cypress Dragon Snake! The extremely poisonous Demonic Beast was relatively rare!


    At this moment, Qin Chu and the Snow Green Snake looked at each other. The Snow Green Snake was unsatisfied that Qin Chu had entered its domain and wanted to kill Qin Chu; however, Qin Chu wanted the snowdrake flower. It was true that the Snow Green Snake guarded the snowdrake flower first, but the snowdrake flower was formed by absorbing the spirit energy of the heaven and earth.


    In the confrontation, the Cypress Dragon Snake''s body trembled, it used its four claws to pounce and kill Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu exerted strength through his legs, and retreated, avoiding the most overbearing point on the Cypress Dragon Snake''s body, following that, the long sword was unsheathed and pierced towards the Cypress Dragon Snake''s head.


    Ding!


    Qin Chu''s sword stabbed into the Cypress Dragon Snake''s head and made a crisp sound. The Cypress Dragon Snake''s attack was blocked, and Qin Chu, who was also knocked back by the Cypress Dragon Snake''s attack, continued to be pushed.


    Qin Chu''s body was tyrannical and his strength was strong. The Cypress Dragon Snake was the same, it''s strength was not lacking, so with one strike, it forced Qin Chu to retreat.


    Looking at the four cyan rings of light on the Neck, Qin Chu was sure that the Cypress Dragon Snake in front of him was from the fourth grade.


    Retreat? After exhaling a breath of air, Qin Chu gave up on retreating and rushed forward. He chose to continue working!


    After the second attack from the Cypress Dragon Snake, Qin Chu was forced to retreat once again.


    The Cypress Dragon Snake''s body was huge, but it was very nimble. With a wave of its four claws, it could always block Qin Chu''s long sword attack, but of course, its attack was also neutralized by Qin Chu''s long sword s'' slash.


    The trees were knocked down and the mountain rocks cracked. Blood started to appear on Qin Chu''s body, which was not a direct result of the Cypress Dragon Snake''s attack but a result of the energy slashes made by it when it attacked with its four claws.


    third order cultivator and Demonic Beast could release their energy outwards. Cypress Dragon Snake had this competence.


    After another hard clash, Qin Chu was forced to retreat, and he once again met the Cypress Dragon Snake''s gaze.


    Retreat? The same question appeared in Qin Chu''s mind. The Cypress Dragon Snake was too strong, it was difficult for him to defeat them, but now that he retreated, he was afraid. Facing the Demonic Beast, he could not be afraid.


    When the long sword was revealed, the aura on Qin Chu''s body changed, but it was not because of the change in cultivation, but because of the change in his mentality and aura.


    Qin Chu and the Cypress Dragon Snake were once again fighting but this time, the damage that Qin Chu''s long sword took was too great. With its claws slashed by Qin Chu, the Cypress Dragon Snake did not dare to fight Qin Chu head on!


    After seizing the upper hand, Qin Chu felt that he had unknowingly comprehended something, and the long sword was like a part of his body.


    After slashing the left claw of the Cypress Dragon Snake in half, Qin Chu''s body flashed and reached the blind spot where the Cypress Dragon Snake''s attack was, following that, his body flashed and landed on the back of the Cypress Dragon Snake. He held onto the sword with both hands and pierced towards the place where the Cypress Dragon Snake''s head and body were connected, following that, his right hand stabilized his body, and with his left hand, he punched towards the back of the Cypress Dragon Snake, and with his right hand pressing down, he pierced into the long sword''s body, following the direction of the Snow Green King Snake''s Neck, and stabbed into the head.


    The Cypress Dragon Snake began to struggle, but Qin Chu retreated after pulling out the sword. He knew that the Cypress Dragon Snake s were destroyed, and they were just struggling.


    Waving the long sword, Qin Chu started to cultivate his Basic Sword Techniques, searching for the feeling he had just now.


    Using the Basic Sword Techniques, Qin Chu entered the Realm of Self-Actualization. As time passed, the aura on his body and the charm of the swordsmanship changed, becoming incomparably sharp.


    After four hours, following the sound of the sword humming, Qin Chu opened his eyes and laughed out loud, because his cultivation in the sword had improved, and he had reached the Sword Spirit Stage.


    The so-called Sword Spirit Stage, was a combination of soul. The way of the sword was one and the same. With the Sword Spirit Stage as the foundation, no matter what kind of swordsmanship it was, its power would increase by a lot.


    Although Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques s were simple, there were many introductions on the stages of swordsmanship. There were very few people who cultivated swordsmanship s, and none of them could comprehend one in ten thousand. This was a kind of soul realm, and it was much more difficult than the realms of Sword Intent and Sword Soul.


    At the same time, the released a sword hum, and countless disciples rushed to the Martial Arts Practice Field, where the inner sect disciples were practicing their sword techniques.


    Lu Yuan came, and the Qingyun Peak Lord also came, "Sword Intent! Unexpectedly, after a few hundred years, our Qing Yun Sect once again appears to be a genius under the age of twenty who is able to control the True Meaning of Sword Truth. "


    "Senior Brother, I have to say, Shangshu Yu''s talent in the way of the sword is indeed the strongest in the past few hundred years of Qing Yun Sect." Lu Yuan said.


    When he was speaking, Lu Yuan thought of Qin Chu. He felt that Qin Chu was very outstanding, but compared to Shangshu Yu who had comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth, he was still lacking by a large margin.


    Inside the Miyun Mountain, in order to stabilize the Sword Spirit Stage, Qin Chu cultivated for a day.


    After completely understanding the Sword Spirit Stage, Qin Chu kept the snowdrake flower, carried the Snow Dragon Beast on his back, dragged the Cypress Dragon Snake''s body, and rushed towards the Qing Yun Sect. The Cypress Dragon Snake''s size was too big, let alone a storage bracelet, even his own Storage Ring could not carry it, so he could only carry it back.


    In bamboo peak, Bai Yu was currently facing a challenge from an outer disciple of bamboo peak. He was in a very bad mood, because the outer disciples of Qingyun Peak were also here to watch the competition. He even said that the genius disciple of Qingyun Peak, Shangshu Yu, had comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth, and that if Qin Chu wanted to challenge the inner disciples of Qingyun Peak, he would be beaten like a dog.


    How could Bai Yu feel good about these words? No matter who the other party was, he felt that Qin Chu was the most outstanding.

 C21

    "This guy is the follower of the handyman Leader. Now he has learnt how to bite people, let''s see how they will bite now! No matter how much they bite, when they get to our main peak, they will still get their sh * t! " The outer sect disciples of the Qingyun Peak began to discuss among themselves. Shangshu Yu had comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth, which allowed them to have confidence in themselves.


    Bai Yu''s face sank. He was not afraid of fighting, but now that the group of main peak disciples had insulted him, he could not take it anymore. Furthermore, the bamboo peak outer sect disciples were still dragging him down!


    Qin Chu threw the Cypress Dragon Snake on his shoulder to the ground, then waved his hand at Er Pang.


    "Chief, you''re back!" ''s face was full of shock. Just now, behind Bai Yu, he was forced to retreat a long distance due to the Cypress Dragon Snake, mainly because he did not see Qin Chu''s body under the Cypress Dragon Snake. It was not only him who did not see Qin Chu, but the group of people who were scared to the point of retreating did not see him.


    "Drag this thing in, skin it, cut the meat to make a piece of snake soup, then send it to the kitchen to improve the food for the disciples of bamboo peak. As the handyman, how can we not contribute to the bamboo peak? Pay attention to the skin and bones so that they do not break." Qin Chu told Er Pang.


    Er Pang couldn''t move it, so he called for a few handyman s to help him drag it out.


    Qin Chu shook his shoulders and looked at Bai Yu: "brother has worked hard, leave the rest to me!"


    Bai Yu nodded and retreated a few steps. When Qin Chu returned, he felt a lot more at ease, but he felt a lot of pressure recently. bamboo peak was currently a very hard brand, he did not want it to fall into his hands.


    Qin Chu''s eyes swept across them. He first looked at the bamboo peak''s outer sect disciples, and then looked at the main peak''s outer sect disciples. I''ll give you a chance today, you can come at me together. Come, let me see who it is. "


    This was Qin Chu''s domineering attitude.


    I am the bamboo peak''s outer sect disciple, Lin Zheng, and am not with that trash. The conflicts between us bamboo peak''s outer sect disciples and service hall''s disciples can be said to be sealed, and we can even recognize the victor or loser. However, this group of main peak''s people can''t do anything about bamboo peak''s might, so if you kill them first, our bamboo peak''s outer sect disciples will definitely not hold you back! One of the outer sect disciples from the bamboo peak stood out and cupped her fists towards Qin Chu and said.


    "That''s right, the matters of our bamboo peak can indeed be resolved by closing the doors. Who are the outer disciples of the main peak fighting right now? If no one dares to fight, then scram! " Qin Chu nodded at Han Zheng, then turned his eyes filled with fighting spirit towards the Qingyun Peak''s outer sect disciples.


    Who would dare to fight Qin Chu now? The Cypress Dragon Snake of the fourth grade were all killed by Qin Chu. Whoever dared to make a move, the result would be very miserable.


    They were all disciples of the main peak, and it was true that they had a feeling of superiority, but that superiority was useless against Qin Chu. Qin Chu only used his fist to speak to the long sword.


    The outer sect disciples of bamboo peak and the inner sect disciples who were spectating had all retreated. After seeing Qin Chu''s ruthlessness, it was no different from looking for trouble.


    Returning to the service compound, Qin Chu saw Er Pang and the others peeling the skin of the Cypress Dragon Snake.


    He had to go and wash himself. He was currently reeking of blood, and as for the main ingredients for the Cypress Dragon Snake''s body, he had already taken them all.


    When Qin Chu finished washing his face and replacing them with the clean robe, Er Pang gave the skin, tendons and bones of the Cypress Dragon Snake to Qin Chu.


    "The snake meat is in the underground ice cellar. It''s a little bit cold, so half of it is sent to the kitchen." Er Pang said after putting the thing down.


    Qin Chu nodded, "You guys go ahead! "If you need anything, just call me."


    When Er Pang left, Qin Chu put away the Cypress Dragon Snake''s skin and tendons. As for the entire snake bone, he put it at the side of the cabin as a decoration. With the Cypress Dragon Snake''s aura, there wouldn''t be any poisonous snake or insect approaching the cabin.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu started to cultivate the Basic Sword Techniques. With a thought, the feeling of being able to practice the Sword Spirit Stage came back to him.


    Qin Chu cultivated all the way until dusk and when Er Pang and Bai Yu finally delivered the food over.


    "Chief, the kitchen gave me a jar of wine today. They indicated that it was for the boss." Er Pang said as if he was walking in the wind.


    "All three of us, come at once!" Qin Chu made Bai Yu and Er Pang sit down. Bai Yu stopped talking, and kept on following Qin Chu. As for Er Pang, in the beginning, he did not do things for people, and doing things made Qin Chu disgusted him, but after changing for a while, he started to cultivate, and Qin Chu saw the changes in him, and accepted him from the bottom of his heart.


    The snake broth and fried snake meat, the dishes cooked by bamboo peak''s chef were really good. Qin Chu and the other two ate and drank hastily, it was very beautiful.


    When Qin Chu was living in the mountains, he had drunk wine with the Old Man. After entering the Qing Yun Sect, he had not touched any alcohol again.


    After eating the snake broth, Qin Chu meditated, he felt that the snake broth was filled with a lot of energy.


    While Qin Chu, Bai Yu and Er Pang were eating and drinking, the bamboo peak was a little lively, and the outer sect disciples were all commenting about the snake broth''s taste.


    The inner court disciples, law enforcement and elders first went to the kitchen to ask about the dinner, because the serpent broth contained a very strong source of blood energy.


    Even the Peak Master was alarmed, this was considered a huge matter.


    Knowing that the snake meat was obtained by service hall, the bamboo peak fell silent. It was normal for anything to happen to the current service hall.


    The outer sect disciples had gathered. There were a few small teams, and the biggest team leader was Lin Zheng.


    Right now, I will say a few words, we can''t fight against service hall, but it should be said that we can''t fight against Qin Chu, this is something that we recognize, if you don''t want to know, then go ahead, but there is one thing that you need to know, you are you, and you are not a representative of bamboo peak''s outer sect. Lin Zheng said as he looked at Li Bo. Everyone did not approve of the conflict between the outer sect disciples and the service hall s because of Li Bo.


    Li Bo''s expression was extremely ugly, but he did not say a word, the position of Lin Zheng among the outer sect disciples was not something he could shake.


    "Now that Qin Chu is fighting with the main peak, let''s not talk about it. We definitely can''t drag him down, we can apologize tomorrow and temporarily rest, letting him focus his energy on challenging the main peak. After all, the following challenge will affect his reputation." Another team leader said.

 C22

    After meditating and training for an entire night, when Qin Chu was training with the Essence Qi, Bai Yu came over and said that there was someone outside the service compound looking for him.


    "There''s no need to apologize. It''s a small matter in itself. It''s just a dispute over one''s will. You are welcome to spar with me in the future. I have to say, let me have a better impression of all of you today. " Lin Zheng and the others apologizing was outside of Qin Chu''s expectations, because it was a manifestation of a man''s character.


    "We will spar in the future. We are not afraid of being beaten." Lin Zheng nodded his head, he never expected Qin Chu''s attitude, he originally thought that with Qin Chu''s personality, he would definitely attack them with a few words, after all, they were here to apologize, and extend their faces to Qin Chu, but Qin Chu had given them respect.


    Lin Zheng and the rest left, Qin Chu returned to the service compound.


    "Chief, they are here to admit their mistake. They are convinced!" Er Pang was excited, he and the service disciple all heard the words of Lin Zheng and the others.


    Looking at Er Pang, Qin Chu shook his head, "I am not convinced! It means that they are very concerned about the honor of the bamboo peak, and that they are able to take responsibility for it. This is also the work of a true man, so in the future, they must treat them with some respect. Er Pang, and all of you, remember this, our personality is not inferior to anyone, but we have to do our best to manage our own affairs. service disciple is a disciple of Qing Yun Sect, but he is still a disciple of handyman.


    Er Pang and the rest all bowed towards Qin Chu. Since Qin Chu made them understand, they should be the first to do their job.


    Once things came to an end, Qin Chu returned to the edge of the cliff and continued his Basic Sword Techniques cultivation. With the feeling of the Sword Spirit Stage in his body, Qin Chu cultivated all the way until dusk.


    Sitting next to the cabin, Qin Chu took out both the Storage Belt s and arranged the supplies.


    After arranging the supplies, Qin Chu planned to keep the things inside the Storage Ring.


    Looking at the storage ring on his finger, Qin Chu was puzzled. How could a simple storage ring hold so many things?


    Curious, Qin Chu took off the Storage Ring and studied it!


    Just at this time, a black figure appeared, flying straight towards bamboo peak from outside the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate.


    "I''m not wrong. The rest of the evils are really in this direction. It''s a pity that he isn''t the main character!" A man wearing a black battle robe appeared on the cliff outside the bamboo peak. He held a compass in one hand and the war blade handle on his waist.


    "Remnants ¡­" "Who are you?" Looking at the man in black armor in front of him, Qin Chu felt a sense of danger.


    The man in black armor did not say anything, he drew his blade with his right hand and slashed towards Qin Chu''s head.


    Pulling his sword out of the sheath, Qin Chu took a step back and thrusted out with his sword.


    Ding! Qin Chu''s long sword hit the side of the Black Man''s war blade and deflected it, but he was still knocked flying by the energy on the blade.


    A look of surprise appeared in Black Man''s eyes, followed by the second blade.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu shook the long sword and swung the sword, striking at the same spot on the Black Man''s war blade. However, he was still blown away, and with the feeling of the Sword Spirit Stage in his body, Qin Chu could determine the opponent''s weakness but the difference in strength was too big, he could not withstand it!


    At the critical moment, the figure of a gray-robed elder appeared between Qin Chu and the Black Man. The gray-robed elder unsheathed his sword and sheathed his sword, which Qin Chu only saw a ray of sword light.


    Following that, blood flowed out from the center of Black Man''s brows and he collapsed onto the ground.


    gray-robed elder turned, it was Mo Daozi!


    Looking at Mo Daozi, Qin Chu put on the Storage Ring in his left hand, and then brought a stool over for Mo Daozi to sit on. He knew that Mo Daozi had saved his life.


    "You comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage?" After sitting down, Mo Daozi asked Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he knew that Mo Daozi was an expert and could not hide some things from him. Furthermore, Mo Daozi had saved his life, so he still requested for Mo Daozi to do something.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Mo Daozi lowered his head to think, and then raised his head.


    "Let me tell you this, no matter which Sacred Blood Family you come from, the moment your holy blood is activated, your family must have sensed your presence, and with the help of the special compass, I can find you. So, I gave you a ring to conceal your aura, and I can be sure of one thing, your identity is definitely not simple, I still have to kill you!" Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Senior!" Qin Chu understood, Mo Daozi was already helping him.


    "I helped you deduce what happened fourteen years ago. Right now, you don''t have the qualifications, nor do you have the qualifications to do so. Besides, I''m not underestimating you. With your current strength, so what if you know about your background? Back then, they were able to poke a hole in your chest, but now, they are able to do it twice! " Mo Daozi said after looking at Black Man''s corpse.


    Qin Chu went silent. Even though he wanted to know his own background right now, he had no choice but to admit the truth of what Mo Daozi had said.


    "First become the strongest member of the young generation of the sect, then you will have the qualification to go out and fight! Remember, you can''t tell others about the fact that you comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage, even if others have guessed it, they wouldn''t. However, this guess is different from the one you just said, it''s really hot stuff! " Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu with disdain, and then left the cliff in a flash.


    Arriving in front of Black Man''s corpse, Qin Chu waved his hand and smashed the positioning compass. He knew that it was this thing that allowed the Chou family to find him.


    Then, Qin Chu started to plunder the resources on Black Man''s body. He found a Storage Ring, and the things inside were all taken out, only a few pellets.


    After cleaning up the loot, Qin Chu threw Black Man''s body off the cliff.


    After stabilizing his emotions for a while, Qin Chu returned to the cabin s to meditate and cultivate. Qin Chu knew he had to hurry, before he could become the strongest amongst the young generation in the sect.

 C23

    After Mo Daozi returned to the Book Pavilion, he fell into deep thought.


    Ling Yunzi who was meditating opened his eyes and looked at Mo Daozi. As for the two disciples on duty, they had already left.


    Mo Daozi shook his head, "That Black Man is here to kill Qin Chu, and this Qin Chu is not simple. If we look in a good direction and cultivate him, our Qing Yun Sect will rise up and become famous throughout the world.


    "Can''t we hold on?" Ling Yunzi''s eyes were filled with shock, he never thought that Mo Daozi would say such serious words.


    "Just now, that Black Man dared to come and kill Qin Chu, and did not care about our Qing Yun Sect at all. He even said that he did not put our Qing Yun Sect in his eyes, which shows just how powerful that person is. We all know that any force that involves holy blood is a colossus that we cannot afford to provoke. " Mo Daozi said.


    "Then let things be as they are, Qin Chu is just a handyman of the bamboo peak, if he has anything, it shouldn''t have much to do with us, the Qing Yun Sect." It was not because he was cowardly, but rather because it involved the power of the holy blood s, causing the Qing Yun Sect to be unable to contend against him, and furthermore, it was not worth it to just for a single handyman.


    Mo Daozi raised his head and looked in the direction of the bamboo peak, "Previously, I had the same thoughts as you, and we just needed to rush over to see the situation, but when we saw that we had to take action, Qin Chu grasped the Sword Spirit Stage ¡­."


    Bang!


    The stone underneath the Cushion that Ling Yunzi was sitting on shattered due to him not being able to control the energy in his body. The main reason was because Mo Daozi''s words had shocked him too much.


    "In Qing Yun Sect, other than the founder, only Senior Brother you have control of the Sword Spirit Stage. It is because of your existence that the surrounding large powers do not dare to challenge us, the Qing Yun Sect. This little fellow has control of the Sword Spirit Stage, we need to protect him." Ling Yunzi said somewhat excitedly.


    "Even though I have control over the Sword Spirit Stage, my cultivation talent is indeed average, so I have embarked on the road of deducing the mysteries of heaven and earth. But he is different, his fighting talent is astonishing, the Basic Sword Techniques has already been cultivated to the Grandmaster Realm, every move and every move is like flowing water, he is a genius! But if we protect him, the risks that we take are great. If we are not careful, Qing Yun Sect will never be able to get back at us, and we will become the sinner of Qing Yun Sect. " Mo Daozi revealed his hesitation.


    "The Qing Yun Sect is being suppressed too fiercely by the other sects. If we don''t take any actions, how long can the current situation last?" Ling Yunzi said, in his heart, he was inclined to save Qin Chu.


    "I know, but I''ll take care of it for now!" to see how far he can go. " Mo Daozi had already made a decision in his heart.


    "The fact that main peak disciple Shangshu Yu has comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth makes us happy; the fact that Qin Chu has comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage is even more amazing, it is the young people''s world." Ling Yunzi sighed with emotion.


    Half a month had passed by, and Qin Chu had already cultivated his elemental energy cultivation to the ninth level of the Natal Gathering Realm, with Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm arriving one step further.


    They had seen Qin Chu''s growth and knew that if Qin Chu continued growing up, the outer sect disciples of the Qingyun Peak might not be able to hold on. If they were successfully challenged by Qin Chu, then main peak''s face would fall, and those who cause trouble for them would definitely be rejected, and they might even be punished by the sect.


    "Young miss, there is still no news of Lin Cang and Mu Ye, maybe something unexpected happened." Liu Yun said.


    Liu Ze was the daughter of the Thousand Liu City City Master, and Liu Yun was her follower.


    "Arrange a people to the bamboo peak to gather information, and we will seize every opportunity to kill him. We cannot allow him to challenge our Qingyun Peak." Liu Ze said to Liu Yun.


    Other than cultivating Essence Qi, Qin Chu also cultivated Basic Sword Techniques everyday. He did not lack in terms of resources, so he was not in a hurry to complete missions. Bai Yu was the same as well. He trained diligently every day, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to keep up with Qin Chu''s footsteps.


    That night, after eating dinner, Qin Chu''s abdomen suddenly hurt as if being stabbed by a knife, which made him understand that he was poisoned, and that someone had messed with his dinner.


    Just as Qin Chu could not take it anymore, a few people came from the side of the cliff. They were Liu Ze, Liu Yun and Li Bo, and it was Li Bo who bribed the kitchen disciples, or more accurately, lied to the kitchen disciples. He arranged the people beside him to bring food to the service hall, saying that one of them was specially given to Qin Chu, in order to thank Qin Chu for the snake meat that was given to the kitchen.


    Naturally, Er Pang did not doubt the honor of the kitchen as he sent it over to Qin Chu.


    "Despicable!" Seeing Liu Ze and the others, Qin Chu knew what happened to him. It was Liu Ze and the others who colluded with Li Bo to harm him.


    "Intestinal Breaking Pill!" You''re dead for sure. The cliff is where you die. " Looking at Qin Chu, Liu Ze''s face was filled with a cold intent.


    Qin Chu''s face turned pale and he was unable to say a single word. Gut Cutting poison, this was a very toxic poison.


    "Someone''s coming! Let''s go! Don''t let anyone see us!" Hearing footsteps approaching, Liu Ze left the cliff with Liu Yun and Li Bo. Qin Chu could no longer speak, and she was not worried about being exposed.


    It was Bai Yu who had arrived at the cliff and broken through his Third level of the True Origin Stage. This made him extremely excited, as he planned to spar with Qin Chu.


    Seeing Qin Chu lying on the ground, Bai Yu was shocked. He ran to Qin Chu''s side and hugged Qin Chu, letting him sit up and lean on his body.


    "Chief, what happened to you?" Bai Yu was shocked, he did not know what was going on with Qin Chu.


    "Poison ¡­" Gripping his own throat, Qin Chu who was twitching said one word with difficulty.


    Bai Yu touched inside his Storage Belt, and then took out a white porcelain bottle, opening it, he took out a pill and fed it to Qin Chu, "This is the protective pellet for my family''s disciples, it can definitely cure the poison."


    After consuming the pill, Qin Chu''s face was still perspiring, but his spasms had stopped.


    An hour later, Qin Chu''s complexion looked much better.


    "What the hell is going on?" Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    When I recover, the first thing I do is to kill someone. You go and help me do something, capture the kitchen disciples who brought me food tonight and bring them to the service hall. Protect the witnesses well, kill people tomorrow. Qin Chu was enraged, angered by Liu Ze and Li Bo''s underhanded methods.

 C24

    Knowing that Qin Chu had been poisoned, Bai Yu left in anger, and went to arrange for Qin Chu''s instructions, to plot against him, this was something he could not tolerate!


    Bai Yu brought Er Pang and a few others who were already at a higher cultivation level to the kitchen of the bamboo peak, and caught the kitchen assistant who brought Qin Chu food. After going through torture, they found one of Li Bo''s subordinate.


    "Damn it! Killing you now is letting you off easy. Everything will be revealed tomorrow. Er Pang, tie them up tight for me. We need them as evidence tomorrow. " Bai Yu was truly angry. Poisoning was something cultivator detested and Liu Ze and Li Bo did not care about what methods they used.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu''s body had already recovered. The main reason was that the effects of the pill Bai Yu fed him was very good.


    The Intestinal Breaking Pill was a lethal poison, but it was also a relatively effective poison.


    Stretching his waist, Qin Chu arrived at service compound.


    At this time in service compound, the kitchen assistant and Li Bo''s attendant were all tied up and kneeling on the ground.


    "Bring them with us to the area where the outer sect disciples are. We must settle this matter today." Qin Chu said, he had been tricked using shameless means, he did not plan to endure it.


    More than a hundred people from service hall with sticks in hand came over to the area where the outer sect disciples were. This caused a huge commotion, and several law enforcers and protector s appeared.


    The outer sect elder of the bamboo peak also appeared, "Qin Chu, you are messing around, but you must know your limits. This is the area where the outer sect disciples are located, it is not a place your service disciple can run rampant in."


    "Elder, please allow Qin Chu to say a few words. If you wish to stop him, and say that Qin Chu''s method is inappropriate, Qin Chu will leave immediately." Qin Chu said.


    The outer sect elder of the bamboo peak who was wearing a black robe nodded. He admired Qin Chu a lot and felt that he was courageous.


    "You first!" Qin Chu pointed to the kitchen staff. The staff in the kitchen was not from bamboo peak, they were hired from outside, and mainly from handyman who did not have the skills to cook.


    The kitchen assistant recounted the part where he was tricked. As for the details, he really didn''t know.


    After the kitchen assistant finished speaking, Qin Chu took out her long sword out of its sheath and pressed it against the neck of Li Bo''s subordinate, "Today, I will not speak the truth. The head has moved!"


    How could Li Bo''s lackey dare to lie? He told them about Li Bo, Liu Ze and the others conspiring to poison him.


    It was Li Bo who wanted to run away, but was stopped by the bamboo peak''s outer sect disciple. This matter was related to the use of poison, and the outer sect disciples of bamboo peak wouldn''t be able to carry this poison.


    "Elder Lord, do you think Qin Chu has gone overboard in killing people today? will join hands with the trash from the other peaks to poison bamboo peak''s own people. I cannot tolerate this! " With the matter explained, Qin Chu explained his purpose here.


    This outer sect elder looked at Li Bo, "This matter is the shame of the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak, it is not an exaggeration for you to come and kill someone. I can uphold justice for you, or you can make your own move and choose on your own!"


    "Elder Lord, he is a member of the handyman and not one of the bamboo peak''s own." Li Bo shouted.


    Bang!


    No one knew which outer sect disciple it was, but they kicked Li Bo''s butt, bringing him to the front.


    "I''m sorry!" Lin Zheng and the other outer sect leaders cupped their fists at Qin Chu.


    "No need. You guys didn''t want to challenge me recently because you wanted to give me time to cultivate and didn''t want to drag me down. It can be seen that you value the honor of bamboo peak a lot, I know that too! Therefore, this shameless incident has nothing to do with you guys, so I''m here to take care of him! " After saying that, Qin Chu unsheathed his long sword and pounced towards Li Bo!


    Li Bo then slashed at Qin Chu, he would not surrender!


    At this time, Qin Chu''s wrist shook, and the long sword turned from a straight stab into a slanted slash.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, the long sword in Qin Chu''s hand knocked Li Bo''s long sword away and then slammed into Li Bo''s throat.


    Although Li Bo''s strength could not be considered to be at the top among the outer sect disciples, he was still very strong. If not, he would not have become the little leader of the group.


    After taking control of Li Bo, Qin Chu raised his right leg and kicked twice consecutively, breaking both of Li Bo''s knees.


    "If you spare me, I won''t dare to do it again!" Li Bo pleaded for mercy.


    "Fellow disciples, Qin Chu has offended you today, I am very sorry!" After crippling Li Bo, Qin Chu sheathed his sword and cupped his fists towards the outer sect disciples.


    "Qin Chu, do you want me to help you settle this matter? main peak is a disciple who will not cover up the poison. " An outer court elder dressed in black robe clothes said.


    Qin Chu looked at the outer sect elder, "This disciple thanks the elder for his good intentions, but if there is anything that requires the elders and the sect to step in, then this disciple will probably not be able to do anything in the future.


    Qin Chu brought service disciple and left. After walking a few steps, Qin Chu stopped and untied the rope from the kitchen assistant''s body, "You are innocent about this matter, after we reach the main peak, you can just say that you were tricked."


    "Thank you, Chief Qin." The kitchen assistant quickly nodded his head.


    Qin Si, this is how people addressed Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu brought a group of handyman s and outer court disciples to follow, and a group of people majestically rushed to main peak.


    Qingyun Peak was a main peak of the Qing Yun Sect and the entrance and exit of the sect members were normal. Qin Chu brought his people directly to the big gate of the main peak''s inner sect disciple area.


    "What are all of you doing? How dare a group of handyman s charge into the cultivation quarters of an official disciple?" Qin Chu had brought too many people with him, followed by the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak, the law enforcement staff and the elders. This matter was a little big.


    The three of them did not dare to hide anything, so they could only tell them everything that had happened.


    With the appearance of the poison, the faces of the disciples of main peak turned ugly. Using poison was a taboo, and it was also an inner sect disciple who used poison on the handyman. It was simply too shameful and humiliating.


    "The facts are clear, there''s nothing much to say. What do you want?" An old man appeared. He was an elder of the main peak.


    "In half a month, I will have a duel with an outer disciple of the main peak. One month later, I will have a life-and-death battle with the Life and Death Arena, and if she dies, then he will give me an explanation. If you run, then you will be shielded by your main peak! " Qin Chu proposed to use the sect''s code to vent his anger.

 C25

    "Good!" Liu Ze, who had been grounded for a month, left without permission. If you win in one month, Liu Ze, I will spare your life and expel you from Qing Yun Sect. The elder of main peak turned around and left. He couldn''t stay any longer, it was too disgraceful of him to stay, so when the elder of bamboo peak came knocking on her door, she was unable to refute him and her face fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, Elder Lord, for handling this impartially!" Qin Chu cupped his fists at the main peak Elder who had left.


    "Chief, leave this guy to me. I will definitely make him pay." Bai Yu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Then deal with it!" Bai Yu said, but Qin Chu did not refute him. Bai Yu was his acknowledged brother, and he knew that the medicinal pellet Bai Yu gave him was definitely not cheap.


    Bai Yu and Er Pang pulled Li Bo and his subordinates and left. Qin Chu did not ask any further.


    Returning to the bamboo peak, Qin Chu brought the service disciple back to the service compound. The outer sect elders of the bamboo peak called all the outer sect disciples back to the outer sect disciple training area for a meeting, and naturally they were reprimanded, because the outer sect disciples of the bamboo peak were not even comparable to the service disciple s, they lacked willpower and courage.


    One day later, Bai Yu and Er Pang returned to the service compound, but Li Bo and his followers were nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Chu didn''t ask because he knew that Bai Yu couldn''t be wrong.


    But even if Qin Chu did not ask, the excited Er Pang had still said it. Li Bo was in a miserable state, his three legs had all been chopped off by him, and after cleaning up for a day, his head was chopped off.


    "Bastard, you dare to scam me? I''ll consider it as letting him off easy after taking care of him for a day." Qin Chu said as he gnashed his teeth. He recognized Qin Chu, he was the one that Qin Chu had brought back to the service hall dignity.


    "It''s good that it''s settled. Let''s work harder, service disciple is not a disgrace, only disgrace if we don''t work hard and don''t try to improve ourselves." Qin Chu said to Er Pang.


    bamboo peak had become famous. Other than Qingyun Peak, even the five peaks knew that the head of handyman was going to start a war with an outer disciple of main peak and fight with an inner disciple of main peak!


    The news didn''t spread before, and only a handful of people knew of it. Thus, it was nothing much. Now that it had spread, it became a major event.


    Everyone was waiting to see service disciple fight with the official disciples. If he succeeded, then service disciple would be extremely domineering, and even if he lost, it wouldn''t be a disgrace!


    Compared to the people who wanted to watch the show, the disciples of main peak were under too much pressure. main peak was the leader of the seven peaks.


    Qingyun Peak''s Master, Su Shanhe, was about to explode from anger. He was angry at Liu Ze, at Qin Chu for not giving him any face at all.


    "Vice Sect Leader, that service disciple is too arrogant, we have to take care of this matter." Third Elder Zhang Ji stated his position.


    "That''s right!" The sect has to follow the rules of the sect. A service disciple cannot differentiate between the two, so it is impossible! " Su Shanhe said coldly, he did not want to take any risks, because when Qin Chu came to the Qingyun Peak to fight, no matter if he won or lost, the Qingyun Peak would lose face.


    This was also the reason why he planned to battle with Liu Ze in one month. It was because he was confident that he could reach second-order in one month, and as for the outer court disciples who would battle with the Qingyun Peak in half a month, he was not feeling pressured at all, and could fight them right now.


    After cultivating a whole night of Essence Qi, when Qin Chu was cultivating the swordsmanship, a few sect''s enforcers appeared and were led by Er Pang to the cliff. They were the enforcers of the Qing Yun Sect, not the enforcers of the bamboo peak.


    "service disciple Qin Chu is lawless. We will accept your treatment at main peak right now." The leader of the law enforcement team said.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu did not resist. He did not have to fight against the Qing Yun Sect''s rules and regulations on the competence, and he still had to ask Mo Daozi for help.


    Originally, Qin Chu thought that he would have a chance to refute his words, but the truth was that he did not.


    He knew that main peak would not accept it for the sake of face and not accept the challenge, but he felt that bamboo peak would not accept this matter. If he was allowed to fall into such a pit, then what about bamboo peak''s face?


    Qin Chu also knew that in the near future, no one would know that he had been captured, so how could the top s of the bamboo peak pay any attention to him, this service disciple.


    When he didn''t see Qin Chu after a day, Bai Yu became anxious. He guessed that something had happened to Qin Chu and that he was being held hostage by the sect''s law enforcement. Since he had nowhere to argue, he went to the Merit hall and found the Korean Law Enforcement, then told them about Qin Chu being taken away by the sect''s law enforcement.


    Hearing this news, Korean Law Enforcement was startled. Recently, Qin Chu''s matter had stirred up a huge commotion, he felt that it was inappropriate for Qin Chu to be dealt with. After all, Qin Chu did not break any clan rules.


    When bamboo peak heard the news, he immediately went to main peak to inquire about the situation.


    "Luo Feng, that service disciple did not know his place and had gone overboard, causing the sect to become furious. We have to take care of him." Su Shanhe said.


    "Vice Sect Leader, Qin Chu was a little dazed, but he didn''t break the sect rules right?" Luo Zhen would never give up on Qin Chu just because of a single sentence.


    "handyman will not do anything for handyman, and will only cause trouble in the sect. If you don''t deal with it, then there''s no need to talk about it, this is my decision and the elders''!" Su Shanhe immediately died. He was a Peak Master of the main peak, and at the same time, a Vice Sect Leader of the Qing Yun Sect. His power was much greater than other Peak Master''s.


    Pow! Luo Zhen slammed the table and stood up, "Vice Sect Leader is using his identity to suppress me? This reputed one does not receive this move! "


    With a flick of his sleeve, Luo Zhen left the main peak Main Hall and directly arrived at the dungeon!


    Luo Zhen was not only a Peak Master, he was also one of the elders in the sect. The guards of the dungeon did not dare to stop him and they directly brought Luo Zhen to the dungeon where the bamboo peak was.


    Looking at Qin Chu who was meditating, Luo Zhen nodded his head, "It''s fine to not be shocked, release him!"


    Hearing Luo Zhen ask for them to be released, the prison guard hesitated, "Elder Luo, the Vice Sect Leader said that this person must have his orders."


    "Disciple of the bamboo peak, even if you are in trouble, the bamboo peak will handle it. I''ll say it again, release him!" A cold look appeared on Luo Zhen''s face. Qing Yun Sect could actually be controlled by Su Shanhe himself? He wouldn''t allow that.


    After exiting the dungeon, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Luo Zhen.


    "The disciples of our bamboo peak can die in battle, but we cannot let them die unjustly. Let''s show our might during the challenge. Let''s go!" Luo Zhen said to Qin Chu.

 C26

    Luo Zhen brought Qin Chu out of the dungeon. Not long after they left, they were stopped by Su Shanhe.


    "Luo Feng, are you going against my orders?" Su Shanhe looked at Luo Zhen and said coldly.


    "Qin Chu, let''s go. If there''s anyone stopping us, I''ll bring you out!" Luo Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    Seeing that Luo Zhen was really going to start a war, Su Shanhe did not stop him, because if he did make a move, it would really become big. Sect Master''s seclusion, and even the Grand Elder, the most important point is that his reason for imprisoning Qin Chu is not very suitable.


    brought Qin Chu back to Bamboo Forest Peak, and after entering the Bamboo Forest Peak''s mountain gate, Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu, "You missed the sect''s disciple recruitment ceremony and became a service disciple, so it might be a bit unfair for you, but you have to admit that this is fate. However, just as you have said, the service disciple is also a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect.


    Qin Chu bowed to Luo Zhen, "Thank you Peak Master, while Qin Chu struggles for his own life, he will also fight for the honor of bamboo peak!"


    When he was in the dungeon, Qin Chu heard the prison guards'' salutations and thought that Luo Zhen was an elder of the bamboo peak. However, after hearing the conversation between Luo Zhen and Luo Zhen, he knew that Luo Zhen was a Peak Master.


    Luo Zhen left. In the past, he had only heard of Qin Chu''s name, and upon seeing him, he was not disappointed.


    Su Shanhe and Zhang Ji were very angry, but they could do nothing about it. Luo Zhen was a powerful faction in the Qing Yun Sect, and as the one in charge of one of the seven peaks, he had even more actual authority than the other elders.


    Qin Chu returned to the Battle service compound and received a warm welcome from the other service disciple.


    "You guys have changed. When I first came here, you guys didn''t have any temperament or aura. Now, it''s very good!" Er Pang, divide everyone into two shifts, one with work and one with rest. There are less people who do things like this, but after working hard for a while, you can do things well. Qin Chu explained.


    Er Pang nodded, the blood in his heart was boiling.


    Qin Chu returned to the cliff where he was meditating and cultivating the Essence Qi. Er Pang and Bai Yu began to communicate.


    "Pills are very important. Even if I am able to solve part of the problem, what about in the future?" Therefore, it is imperative that I earn points from missions. In the future, brother who are off duty, follow me in completing missions. " Bai Yu thought for a while and said.


    Er Pang agreed, and went to arrange for more people.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu began cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques.


    Qin Chu''s every sword strike was extremely simple. It was a direct stab, a horizontal slash, a oblique slash, a downward motion, and other basic moves.


    The matter of Qin Chu being held at main peak, only a few people knew about it. Su Shanhe did not spread the news, but that did not mean that he did not do anything.


    Third Elder Zhang Ji gave Liu Ze a handful of fourth grade''s long sword s. He told Liu Ze that once he killed Qin Chu, he and Su Shanhe would think of a way to settle her problem.


    After cultivating for half a month, Qin Chu''s cultivation had increased yet again.


    "What are you doing? Don''t need to do anything!" Qin Chu frowned, he hoped that the service disciple would become stronger, but he also did not want them to forget about their own responsibilities.


    "Chief, we all took care of this early on. Today, we will accompany you to the main peak." Er Pang said.


    After hearing Er Pang''s answer, Qin Chu nodded his head. After finishing his work, he would go to the main peak with him to fight.


    Qin Chu brought a group of handyman s and left the service compound.


    Just as he left the service compound, Qin Chu saw Luo Zhen, as well as the outer sect elder who had announced that he would hand Li Bo over.


    "Qin Chu greets the Peak Master, greets the Elder Lord." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Luo Zhen and Luo Zhen.


    "Be at ease and go to battle. If you are not as skilled as others, I cannot control you. But if anyone wants to use some evil trick to trap you, I will absolutely not allow it!" Luo Zhen stated his position.


    After walking a distance away from the service compound, Qin Chu saw Lin Zheng and a few other outer disciples, as well as some inner disciples.


    "You are here as well?" Qin Chu greeted Lin Zheng.


    Lin Zheng took a step forward, "It must be, perhaps there are conflicts and friction within the bamboo peak. But on the outside, none of us will drag you down, and you won''t fight alone."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu nodded his head, and then walked towards the main peak''s mountain gate.


    Once he reached the Qingyun Peak''s mountain gate s, Qin Chu and the rest could no longer move forward, because the main peak''s outer disciples were all waiting for him in the plaza in front of the mountain gate.


    In other areas of the plaza, there were many people standing and watching. Other than the people from bamboo peak and the people from Qingyun Peak, the people from the other five peaks had also come to watch the battle.


    "Trash handyman, you really dare to seek death!" An outer disciple of the Qingyun Peak stood out and pointed at Qin Chu as he scolded him. He was in a bad mood because Qin Chu, an outer disciple of the Qingyun Peak, wanted to slap their faces?


    Being scolded by the person who pointed at his nose, Qin Chu could not take it anymore, he stomped on the ground and leaped up, pouncing towards the outer sect disciple.


    "Go to hell!" The outer sect disciple pulled out his sword and slashed at Qin Chu.


    Ding!


    Qin Chu unleashed his sword and with a slash, he deflected the outer sect disciple''s long sword s. Then, with a flick of his wrist, he smashed onto the outer sect disciple''s Neck s.


    "Trash handyman... You are even more f * cking trash than the handyman, what qualifications do you have to look down on me ¡­ " Qin Chu then used his leg to kick the face of the outer sect disciple of Qingyun Peak ruthlessly, and then with a flying kick, kicked him to the side of the plaza.


    Domineering! Violence! This was the evaluation that the spectators had of Qin Chu.


    "If you look down on the handyman, then bring out your power which you look down upon the handyman in, who will fight you!" Qin Chu pointed to the Qingyun Peak and started his challenge.


    "You have some strength, but you don''t know who you are. You''re just a trash handyman!" Another outer disciple of the Qingyun Peak jumped out!


    As the long sword slashed at him, Qin Chu still used one move to sow away its opponent''s long sword. The long sword then struck its opponent''s throat, then knocked it down with another punch, and gave it a violent kick.

 C27

    What a mess!


    These words from a service disciple who had come to ruin the reputation of the main peak''s outer sect disciples caused the mountain gate plaza to fall into an awkward silence.


    "Shut your mouth for this reputed one! Let''s fight, why are you blabbering so much!" Zhang Ji appeared, he knew what had happened, so he did not want Er Pang to continue talking.


    After being scolded by Zhang Ji, Er Pang was no longer willing, and his small eyes shone with light, "What are you shouting so loudly for? Qingyun Peak did an ugly thing, why are you still not allowing me to say it? "


    "Who taught you how to disregard nobility?" Zhang Ji was enraged, not to mention the service disciple, even the inner sect disciples and core disciples had to behave themselves in front of him.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I don''t agree with your words. You have done something that we respect, and we respect you for that, but you have not! " Qin Chu reached out his hand and blocked Er Pang from the back, allowing Er Pang to return.


    "This is Qing Yun Sect''s Third Elder, Zhang Ji." Zhang Ji gave his name.


    Hearing this name, Qin Chu frowned. He felt that this name was familiar, he thought about why Qin Chu remembered the Third Elder, it was Liu Ze''s Master.


    "Liu Ze was taught by you? Seeing that this disciple knows about the character of the Master, do you know that everything that happened today was caused by Liu Ze? Stretching your claws to the bamboo peak, wanting to occupy the service hall, then poison our own sect. With this kind of disciple, your Master will not be much better, what are you using to make me respect you for? " Knowing who Zhang Ji was, Qin Chu''s words were impolite.


    Zhang Ji''s face was blue. Qin Chu was pulling his face down, using his feet!


    "Someone, take him down! The punishment is the sect rules!" Zhang Ji waved his arm. He did not want to let Qin Chu jump down again.


    Swish!


    Qin Chu''s long sword swung, "Rules and sanctions? Moreover, the sect rules are against me, Qin Chu, and that is also the sect rules of the bamboo peak, it will absolutely not be your turn to die. "


    The entire audience was in an uproar! It wasn''t for anything else, but just because of one sentence from Qin Chu. Even though many people looked down on Zhang Ji, no one dared to scold him in such a manner.


    "Qin Chu is right, if he breaks the sect''s rules, the bamboo peak will naturally punish him. The key thing is, I have never seen him breaking any sect''s rules, but he is being targeted everywhere." Luo Zhen walked out. He did not care about Qin Chu''s battle, but now that the main peak was here, he had to stand out.


    "He doesn''t respect the elders of the sect. Is this not a violation of sect rules?" Zhang Ji pointed at Qin Chu and said loudly.


    Liu Ze extended his claws to the bamboo peak and even poisoned his own sect. Why would the Third Elder reply? If your own disciple doesn''t understand and dares to point fingers at others, then how can others not respect you? Today is a competition between the sect disciples. If you don''t go on, then we will fight first! " Luo Zhen''s long robe danced in the air as he placed his hand on the long sword''s handle on his back.


    Luo Zhen was ranked among the top seven Peak Master s and was not someone he could contend against. He could also tell that Luo Zhen was very serious today and was not joking around.


    "Continue to fight. You can die in battle, but you will never be tricked to death!" Luo Zhen also retreated, and after retreating a few steps, he instructed Qin Chu.


    "Come! Today, I, Qin Chu, challenge the outer sect disciples of your Qingyun Peak. Let''s see who''s the trash! " Qin Chu shook his head and asked for a fight again. He had a backstage today, so if he didn''t have a good fight now, when would he fight?


    The Qingyun Peak''s outer sect disciples had made their move. With so many people watching, they had no choice but to make their move.


    Facing the Qingyun Peak''s outer court disciples, Qin Chu''s long sword attacks, were basically all one strike against the enemy, and then, he gave them a kick.


    Seeing that the single person couldn''t take it anymore, the Qingyun Peak''s outer sect disciples started to attack together. If they did not kill Qin Chu today, they would lose a lot of face.


    The battle royale had begun. Er Pang wanted to attack, but he was stopped by Bai Yu. He and Qin Chu had fought together with the wolf pack before, so they knew about Qin Chu''s group battle with the competence.


    The long sword swayed, and after it stopped the opponent from attacking, Qin Chu used his left hand to send a fist flying towards the face of the Qingyun Peak''s outer sect disciple.


    With the battle reaching its peak, regardless of whether Qin Chu fought, he did not fight, and directly charged into the crowd of main peak outer sect disciples to fight!


    It would be a little overboard to say that the scene of a tiger entering a flock of sheep, but using a tiger entering a pack of wolves was definitely not an exaggeration. The outer disciples of main peak might resist, but it was useless. Qin Chu did not kill him, the long sword on his right hand was using the Basic Sword Techniques''s defense, defeating the enemy would not be difficult at all.


    He was in complete disarray!


    A female wearing a long skirt came to Luo Zhen''s side, "Senior Brother Luo, this kind of disciple is too good at causing trouble. Why don''t we give it to Junior Sister''s Thousand Luo Feng and have her discipline us?"


    Luo Zhen looked at the beside him who was wearing a long skirt, "Junior Sister Lei Yin, this kind of disciple is not stable, but forget about just one, even ten of you wouldn''t think it''s too many."


    This female was one of the Thousand Luo Feng s of the Seven Peaks Peak Master. She thought highly of Qin Chu and planned to poach him, but how would Luo Zhen give it to her?


    "Go back!" Following a reprimand and the sound of long sword clashing with each other, Qin Chu was pushed back. He retreated seven or eight steps before he managed to stabilize himself.


    The long sword in his hands trembled, and Qin Chu looked at the person who attacked him. It was a middle-aged man.


    "This is the territory of the inner disciples of the Qingyun Peak, you better not court death yourself!" The middle aged man stared at Qin Chu and said.


    "What is your identity?" Qin Chu''s right hand loosened and tightened, stabilizing his right hand that was slightly numb from the tremors.


    The middle-aged man stared at Qin Chu and said, "Qingyun Peak''s inner court disciples, Yang Da Chuan!"


    "I remember you, so what if it is the inner disciple area?" In half a month, I, Qin Chu will come to fight against your Qingyun Peak''s inner sect! " Staring at Yang Da Chuan, Qin Chu took a few steps back, and then looked at the Qingyun Peak Outer Sect disciple who was struck down.


    There were not many outer sect disciples from main peak who were participating this time, only a portion of them. However, there were a few dozen people from that group, and all of them were clenching their teeth as they were beaten up by Qin Chu, not a single one was able to stand up.


    "Are there any more people who say that my bamboo peak is trash? "On what basis do you look down on people? To put it bluntly, you are the true trash in my eyes!" Qin Chu said as he looked at the disciples of the outer sect of the Qingyun Peak on the ground.


    No one replied, even the outer sect disciples of the main peak dared not make a sound, as Qin Chu was too brutal, and was not something that the second-order s could stop.


    "Let me say something here today. My bamboo peak does indeed do the work of a handyman, but my personality is not inferior to anyone. Whoever looks down on us, will fight to the end, and will never compromise! Half a month later, we will come to fight your main peak''s inner disciples, be careful, finish the job, and then we will go back! " Qin Chu waved his hands towards the service disciple.

 C28

    The people of bamboo peak all left, leaving behind the stupefied Zhang Ji and the people of main peak, as well as the other disciples of the five peaks who were watching the show.


    "All of you, scram back!" Zhang Ji roared at the disciples of the outer sect of the main peak.


    Qin Chu stopped his cultivation and stood up, then bowed and bowed to Luo Zhen and the old man.


    "Qin Chu, this is our bamboo peak''s Resource Manager, Elder Song. You have fought for our bamboo peak, and should be rewarded. If there is anything you need, you can tell Elder Song." Luo Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    Clan Elder Song stroked his long beard as he nodded at Qin Chu, "I watched your battle in main peak from afar. Very good!"


    "As for service disciple going to complete missions, I already know that in the future, they will be given some appropriate treatment. Once things are done, Energy Accumulation Pill will be given out every month. Luo Zhen said.


    "Thank you Peak Master, then do you have any swordsmanship s for Qin Chu?" After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu became shameless. He had also fought for the treatment of the service hall s.


    "No, continue to cultivate your Basic Sword Techniques. I do have the fire energy now, but it''s still not enough!" Luo Zhen brought Elder Song and left the cliff under Qin Chu''s astonished gaze.


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled, didn''t they say that there should be a reward, if there was anything he needed, he could just say it, why did he suddenly change?


    "Peak Master, his Basic Sword Techniques has already reached the Zongshi realm and has the miraculous effect of transforming decay. If he were to focus on mastering it carefully, in the future, he would be able to learn higher tier sword arts with twice the results and half the effort." Elder Song said.


    Luo Zhen nodded his head, "He requested for other things, I will not reject, but swordsmanship will definitely not work, he cannot touch any other swordsmanship for a short period of time, and being able to cultivate to the Grandmaster Realm in a short period of time, his talent in the way of the sword is extremely strong, he cannot be wasted, and the other Bai Yu is also not bad, and is worth focusing on."


    Elder Song turned around to look at service compound, he was puzzled in his heart, why was there such a talent in service hall!


    Returning to the Qingyun Peak Main Hall, Luo Zhen gave some instructions to the bamboo peak to enforce the law, so the protector paid more attention to the service hall.


    "Pay more attention to that Lei Yin, don''t let her come to the service compound to interact with him." After thinking for a moment, Luo Zhen gave an explanation.


    "Why?" A protector asked.


    "Lei Yin is very good at poaching people, and she is very persistent in her work. She thinks highly of Qin Chu, and will definitely continue to poach people, and Qin Chu is also just a child. He has no status or treatment in the bamboo peak, and cannot stand the temptation of others paying such a high price! If we are dug out and run away, we bamboo peak will be as embarrassed as the main peak. " Luo Zhen said the reason why he was wary of Lei Yin.


    What Qin Chu did not know was that the darkness surrounding the service compound had already been guarded strictly. If someone who was not from the service hall appeared, they would immediately intercept him.


    He gave the rest to Er Pang, and had him send the rest over. He had him fight with quite a few Energy Accumulation Pill s, and when he reached the second-order level, he would need a higher level of Condensing Yuan Pill s.


    Qin Chu ate Energy Accumulation Pill s, cultivated Essence Qi s, cultivated Essence Qi s for a while, and trained in swordsmanship.


    That day, after training with the swordsmanship, Qin Chu took a medicinal bath and took a cold shower before preparing to eat dinner.


    At this time, the female with long sword hanging by its side appeared. It was Lei Yin!


    "You, handyman, can really do it. Even the elders can''t compare to you, it''s rare for us to have peace." As Lei Yin spoke, she looked towards the corpse of the Cypress Dragon Snake beside the cabin.


    Qin Chu looked at Lei Yin. He did not know who Lei Yin was, he did not know the details of their conversation in the group battle that day.


    "The bones of the fourth grade''s Cypress Dragon Snake had bloodstains. This proves that it was killed when its vital energy and blood were full. Did you do it?" After looking at the Cypress Dragon Snake''s skeleton, Lei Yin made her judgement.


    "Yes!" Qin Chu nodded his head, Lei Yin could already see through it, there was no reason for him to hide it.


    "No wonder you dare to go fight with the inner disciples of the main peak. Although the elemental energy cultivation is very pitiful, the vitality in your body is surging. Lei Yin said after sizing Qin Chu up for a moment.


    Just as Qin Chu finished bathing, the blood vitality in his body circulated faster than normal, which could not be hidden from Lei Yin.


    "Don''t be a handyman, come to one! I can accept you as my disciple, and if you are willing, you can also join me, and forget about it, I will introduce myself, Thousand Luo Feng Lei Yin. " After Lei Yin revealed her purpose, she also revealed her identity.


    Qin Chu bowed to Lei Yin, "Qin Chu greets Peak Master Lei."


    "There''s no need to be so formal. If you have any requests or thoughts, just say them." Lei Yin said.


    "If it was two months ago, not to mention inner or outer sect disciples, even Qin Chu would have been wild with joy, because he didn''t need to be a service disciple. I will represent the bamboo peak to battle the main peak, and cause a huge commotion. If I leave at this time, how can I endure the emotions of the bamboo peak, how can I endure the feelings of the Luo Feng? How will I have the face to face the people of the bamboo peak in the future? I hope that Peak Master Lei will not blame Qin Chu. It''s not that Qin Chu does not know what''s good for him, it''s that there are some things that he cannot do. " Qin Chu said.


    "That''s true. This reputed one has miscalculated!" It is not appropriate for you to leave the bamboo peak now. Although I love talented people, I can''t ignore the face of the Luo Feng. Lei Yin looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "bamboo peak will not abandon Qin Chu, Qin Chu will definitely not betray bamboo peak, I hope Peak Master Lei can understand."


    "This is my Token, you can come visit the Thousand Luo Feng at any time, or find me for help, but if you find me for help, you will have to join the Thousand Luo Feng." After throwing a set of Token to Qin Chu, Lei Yin turned around and left the cliff.


    After walking a distance away from the cliff, Lei Yin stopped, "Are you satisfied with what you have heard from Qin Chu?"


    "I''m very satisfied with him, but I''m very dissatisfied with you, Junior Sister." Luo Zhen appeared.

 C29

    "Why is Brother Luo not satisfied with Junior Sister?" Lei Yin turned around and smiled at Luo Zhen.


    Her poaching was discovered, but Lei Yin did not look awkward at all. This was because she had done this before and had gotten used to it.


    "You want to dig, but you can''t!" Luo Zhen disdained Lei Yin. Not long after Lei Yin arrived at the cliff, he arrived and heard Qin Chu''s words.


    "I''m not digging anymore, I''m not digging anymore. What a disappointment!" She felt more regretful in her heart. She knew that Qin Chu was a talent, and a persistent person at that, allowed her to admire him, and also understood that if there were no major changes, Qin Chu would stay in the bamboo peak.


    Seeing that Lei Yin had left, Luo Zhen felt at ease as well. He was not at ease because of Lei Yin''s departure, but because he knew Qin Chu''s attitude towards him.


    At the edge of the cliff, after Lei Yin had finished eating dinner, she started to meditate to cultivate her Essence Qi. He needed to hurry up and raise her cultivation to Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm, so that she would have more confidence when fighting. After all, Inner and Outer Sect Disciples were different concepts.


    As Qin Chu was cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques, Er Pang and Bai Yu came over.


    "What are you guys doing here? Is something the matter?" Qin Chu said as he sheathed his sword.


    There are a lot of people behind that Liu Ze. Other than the Third Elder of the older generation, Zhang Ji, her cousin Liu Nan and his fiance are both disciples of the Qing Yun Sect''s core. His older cousin was Liu Nan, one of the Thousand Willow City''s heirs, and had become a core disciple three years ago. The other was his fianc¨¦, who had an even greater background, and was also the sect master''s disciple. It was because he had someone backing him that he developed Liu Ze''s arrogant and despotic personality. Even though her fianc¨¦ is related to the Thousand-Liu City through marriage and doesn''t necessarily value her, this matter is also related to face and for that sake, he would still stand out. " Bai Yu said.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Qin Chu felt that this matter was indeed a bit serious, but since Liu Ze had bullied him, he could not tolerate it.


    "The sects have their own rules, and this is not a place for them to behave wantonly. Furthermore, no matter who it is, if they bully us, we will fight them back. I will not retreat to Liu Ze''s side, I will shoulder this burden." After exhaling, Qin Chu took out his attitude. He wouldn''t shrink down just because his opponent was strong.


    "These words of yours are meaningless. Let''s advance and retreat together!" Bai Yu said.


    "Head, as long as you are here, our service hall will have our dignity, so we are not afraid of you." Er Pang said.


    When Bai Yu and Er Pang left, Qin Chu asked them to investigate the situation of Liu Ze''s fianc¨¦ again. He did not want to be tricked by people who did not know the details.


    Bai Yu and Er Pang had just left for a short while, when they returned to the cliff again, "Chief, there''s someone outside service compound looking for you."


    "Who?" Qin Chu stopped thinking about training his sword.


    "For Liu Ze." Bai Yu said.


    Qin Chu arranged the robe and went to service compound.


    Outside of service compound, the two law enforcers from bamboo peak were facing off against a young man, while the other young man wearing an embroidered robe was standing with his hands behind his back, looking like a calm sky.


    "Liu Nan, this is the bamboo peak, not a place for you to barge into." One of the bamboo peak''s law enforcement officers said.


    "Did I challenge it?" I''m just here to have a chat with someone! " The black-gowned youth, whose eyes were cold and gloomy, spoke out against the law enforcement of the bamboo peak.


    The law enforcement officer of the bamboo peak held onto the sword hilt, "If others wish to see you, then do so; if others do not wish to see you, then you will not be able to."


    Under normal circumstances, even the law enforcement officials of the various peaks would not go against the disciples of the core, but the current bamboo peak was different.


    "That Qin Chu is not a domineering challenge to the outer sect disciples of main peak, and he wants to fight against the inner sect disciples. The azure-robed youth said.


    "Liu Nan, only after the challenge do you know if Qin Chu is overbearing or not, there''s no meaning in your spouting nonsense now." azure-robed man''s words were unpleasant to hear, and the tone of the law enforcement words had also changed.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Qin Chu appeared, and told the others to block him, while he himself hid behind the others, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    "You are Qin Chu?" Wearing a green robe, Liu Nan looked at Qin Chu, his eyes filled with ferocity.


    Qin Chu nodded, then looked at the man. He knew that the person who came was related to Liu Ze, because they both had a pair of sinister eyes.


    "I came here today to say a few words to you, go to main peak and apologize to Liu Ze, then kneel in front of the mountain gate and admit that I shouldn''t have provoked the main peak. Liu Nan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Finished? Then, you can leave! " Hearing Liu Nan''s words, Qin Chu knew that there was no need to continue, because they could not continue, and could only fight, even if it was just fighting.


    At this time, the man wearing the embroidered robe looked at Qin Chu, "It''s hard for anyone who dares to go against me, Qian Qing, to happily die, no matter what they say, they don''t even have the right to die. Liu Nan, stop wasting words with him."


    brocade robed man glanced at Qin Chu, then called Liu Nan and left the service compound.


    Hearing brocade robed man''s words, bamboo peak''s face changed, main peak was too tyrannical, he did not care about the reasoning behind it at all, but main peak''s strength was truly strong, the other six peaks could not even move, some of the top s in the sect were also from main peak.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu raised his left hand and clenched his fist, "No one can bully me, no one can look down on me!"


    Bai Yu pulled Qin Chu back into the service compound, "I know who Qian Qing is, he does have a huge background. He is someone from the Gan Dynasty, and he is also a Royal Family.


    "No matter who he is, he looks down on me. I will kill him!" Qin Chu''s face was full of anger, he could not stand the looks of contempt from others. If not for reason telling him that he did not have enough power, he would have killed his way over right now.


    "You still don''t know? The elder from main peak who sentenced Liu Ze to one month of imprisonment and wanted to expel him has now been deposed. Those people are already lawless." Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.

 C30

    Qin Chu did not say anything. He knew that with Qian Qing and Liu Nan''s status, coupled with the combined efforts of Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the others, under the condition that the Sect Master did not appear, it was indeed possible to remove an elder from main peak. This also showed that the current main peak did not have any reason to speak about it.


    Qin Chu returned to the front of the cliff and started to cultivate again.


    After he finished making the arrangements, Luo Zhen brewed a pot of tea. He felt that he had been in silence for too long, so many people didn''t know about his violent temper.


    "Master, do you need me to do something?" Yan Yi arrived at the great hall of the bamboo peak.


    "You know what happened?" Luo Zhen looked at Yan Yi.


    Yan Yi nodded. How could he not know that Liu Nan had bragged a little bit about this matter after returning to the core disciple''s training area?


    "How much chance do you have in fighting Liu Nan?" Luo Zhen asked after sizing up Yan Yi.


    "Disciple has a seventy percent chance of defeating Liu Nan, but disciple doesn''t know about Qian Qing''s true strength." Yan Yi said.


    Luo Zhen was quiet for a moment, then took out the book and gave it to Yan Yi, "In the past, Master has always stressed the importance of basic training, and now, it''s about time. You can practice this Seven Deadly Sword Technique."


    Yan Yi bowed as he received the Seven Deadly Sword Technique. He knew that this was Luo Zhen''s ultimate technique, and was much stronger than Su Shanhe''s secret technique, so it was similarly difficult to control.


    "The core s circle, right now, is a place of conflict. For the time being, you don''t have to go over, you just stay in the bamboo peak. If any core disciples come and cause trouble for Qin Chu, you can directly behead them!" After Luo Zhen told Yan Yi this, he left the bamboo peak Palace. In the past, he cultivated his seclusion, causing his status in the bamboo peak to drop, he felt that he needed to let others know his temper.


    After cultivating for two days, Qin Chu''s cultivation had smoothly broken through to the Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm.


    With the Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm as the foundation and adding the power inside his body, Qin Chu''s swordsmanship''s might increased by a level.


    Qin Chu felt that it was enough, he had fought with Liu Ze once before, and knew Liu Ze''s strength. Through Liu Ze''s strength, he was sure that he could fight against the inner disciples of the main peak.


    Even though he had broken through, Qin Chu was still steadily cultivating at the edge of the cliff, stabilizing his Essence Qi and cultivating his Basic Sword Techniques.


    In front of main peak''s Book Pavilion, Lu Yuan reported about what had happened in Qing Yun Sect.


    "This Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji has forgotten about Luo Zhen''s bad temper!" Mo Daozi sighed.


    "Qian Qing, Liu Nan, these two fellows want to die!" Ling Yunzi started to curse.


    Mo Daozi looked at Lu Yuan, "Right now, I''ll tell you something. In Qing Yun Sect, you can kill Qin Chu in broad daylight, but you cannot scheme against him.


    After Lu Yuan bowed and left the Book Pavilion, he found out how serious the situation was. Countless years had passed, Mo Daozi did not meddle in the sect''s matters, so there was no need to give such an order.


    "The sect is in a bit of a mess, what disgraceful thing has happened? So what if it''s Gan Dynasty? You''re overestimating yourself." After Mo Daozi finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    Qin Chu stayed at the edge of the cliff the entire time as he cultivated his cabin. On the appointed day, he arrived at service compound.


    When Qin Chu arrived, Bai Yu, Er Pang and the others were already waiting.


    "Let''s go!" After Qin Chu said that, he left the service compound.


    After exiting the service compound, Qin Chu saw a lot of people waiting for him. There were not only outer sect disciples, there were even inner sect disciples.


    Qin Chu had some impression of Yan Yi, he was the one who stopped him from being arrogant in the service hall.


    Without saying anything, Qin Chu led the way, followed by the members of the service hall, followed by a dense group of bamboo peak disciples.


    Originally, Qin Chu had planned to head to the area of main peak''s inner disciples to fight, but he was unable to go any further.


    "I, Qin Chu, am here. I am here to fulfill my promise with your main peak." Looking at the main peak''s troops, Qin Chu spoke out.


    The eyes the disciples of main peak looked at Qin Chu with, was as if they wanted to kill him.


    Right now, there was a saying in the Qing Yun Sect that the outer disciples of the main peak were inferior to even the handyman s of the bamboo peak s. This caused the main peak to lose a lot of face, and these were all caused by Qin Chu''s challenge.


    "Damn you. Today, I will first cut off your arms and legs, then cut off your dog head." Liu Ze appeared.


    "He''s still as vicious as before. But, cruelty isn''t something that can be described with words. He needs strength!" Qin Chu felt that this Liu Ze was hopeless, not only was he arrogant and despotic, he was also ruthless.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Liu Ze sneered, "Do I still need strength to kill you?"


    "I heard that the elders who agreed to battle in main peak were ousted by shameless means. I would like to ask, does today''s life-and-death struggle still count?" Qin Chu looked at the main peak s.


    "Yes!" Why not? If you don''t dare anymore and kneel down and apologize, I can let you go. " Zhang Ji opened his mouth. Today, it was his disciple Liu Ze who was participating in the battle, so he had no reason to not come.


    Looking at Zhang Ji, Qin Chu laughed: "I will believe your words for the moment, but I have to add, your character is truly not good."


    Zhang Ji''s face changed as he was about to flare up, but when he saw Luo Zhen standing behind the bamboo peak, there were a few other elders from the bamboo peak, so he was fine, because if he said some harsh words, Luo Zhen would definitely not give him any face.


    The surrounding disciples of the seven peaks of Qing Yun Sect all stepped back a bit as they made way for the main peak''s mountain gate plaza.


    Qin Chu walked a few steps forward, his right hand gripped onto the sword hilt as he looked straight at Liu Ze, "First, arrange for people to kill me.


    "Go to hell!" Hearing Qin Chu say his crime, Liu Ze leaped, the long sword out of its scabbard, with half a foot of cold light, it slashed towards Qin Chu!


    fourth grade weapon!


    Whispering sounds came from the surrounding crowd, because Liu Ze''s long sword''s quality was extremely high, and could already amplify the sword qi''s attack.


    s with Third level of the True Origin Stage could release their Essence Qi on the outside, but most of them were sword beams that were around three inches long. However, Liu Ze''s sword qi had now reached half a foot, and through the light that the long sword was releasing, some of the spectators could already determine that Liu Ze''s long sword was not simple.


    Qin Chu''s foot moved a step, the long sword pulled out its sheath, and with a straight thrust, it pierced the back of Liu Ze''s sword without any resistance, causing Liu Ze''s sword to deflect, it was the Basic Sword Techniques!

 C31

    ''s body flickered as his attack was deflected away from her. The long sword in his hands continued to swing its sword continuously as the sword beams launched berserk attacks at Qin Chu''s body.


    She had already reached the peak of the third order, and could break through to the fourth grade at any time. With the assistance of the fourth grade''s weapons, her attacks had indeed reached the peak of the third order, and even reached the level of the fourth grade.


    Afterwards, the leaders of the various peaks informed the disciples that Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques had already surpassed the Grandmaster Realm and was only one step away from being perfect. Although it was only a Basic Sword Techniques, it had the miraculous effect of transforming into decay.


    Although this was how it was explained, the top s watching from the various peaks were puzzled. It was true that cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques to a certain realm was powerful, but they could not attack Liu Ze''s weakness every single time right?


    No one thought about the Sword Spirit Stage because it was impossible, the Qing Yun Sect had been established for thousands of years, and only two people controlled the Sword Spirit Stage. One was the founder of the, and the other was the Great Clan Elder Mo Daozi. The answer was yes!


    The battle was still ongoing, Liu Ze who was frantically attacking had a huge consumption of energy, but Qin Chu had no problems at all.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Ze''s swordsmanship had changed. A blood-red light appeared on the long sword as she unleashed Blood Fiend swordsmanship.


    "Shameless!" Not only Luo Zhen, many people could see that Liu Ze''s swordsmanship was the ultimate move of the main peak.


    Qin Chu felt the change in Liu Ze''s sword move, the energy in his body circulated, the Basic Sword Techniques changed, and began his attack. Previously, he only broke Liu Ze''s swordsmanship and kept his attack, so he was familiar with his own swordsmanship, but now, after the Basic Sword Techniques was activated, he took the initiative to attack.


    Ding! Ding!


    Qin Chu mainly attacked with the Basic Sword Techniques, but it was extremely threatening to Liu Ze. Liu Ze brandished the long sword defense, but every time their weapons clashed, Qin Chu''s long sword would change, and then they would attack at the place Liu Ze was least able to defend.


    Clang!


    Following a powerful and heavy slash from Qin Chu, Liu Ze''s long sword was sent flying. At this time, Qin Chu''s left hand punched on Liu Ze''s face, directly knocking him down to the ground, and then the long sword smashed into Liu Ze''s throat.


    Liu Ze lost, the peak inner disciple of main peak lost to the bamboo peak, this made the disciples of main peak have extremely ugly expressions, it was such a disgrace, such a disgrace!


    "If you dare kill her, you will definitely die!" Zhang Ji pointed at Qin Chu.


    "Let him go, I will make you die an ugly death!" Qian Qing and Liu Nan appeared.


    Qin Chu exhaled towards the sky, "Originally, I thought that this matter was enough. Qingyun Peak and bamboo peak are both Qing Yun Sect, but now, I can''t do it anymore, you guys don''t even know how to restrain yourselves.


    With that, Qin Chu shook his wrist. The long sword cut off Liu Ze''s Neck, and at this time, it was not only his own face.


    "You deserve to die!" Liu Nan unsheathed his sword and walked towards Qin Chu.


    "The face of the core disciple attacking the service disciple is not at all good. If you want to fight, I, Yan Yi, want to see what kind of abilities you have." Yan Yi walked out from within the bamboo peak. Qin Chu had already won very well, he could not allow all the pressure to fall on Qin Chu. Liu Nan was the cultivator of the fourth grade, no matter how heaven defying his strength was, he would not be able to win.


    "Yan Yi, you want to intervene in this matter? This doesn''t have a good result. " Liu Nan looked at Yan Yi with fear in his eyes.


    Yan Yi kept a very low profile from the core, but all the disciples knew that he was not one to be provoked. This was also the reason why Liu Ze obviously had a backer and was unwilling to provoke Yan Yi.


    "If there aren''t any good results, then I''ll have to give it a try." Yan Yi looked at Liu Nan coldly, with disdain in his eyes. Threatening people, is threatening people useful now?


    Looking at Su Shanhe, Liu Nan stared at Qin Chu, and then retreated back to the main peak''s camp.


    Then, Qian Qing appeared. "Qin Chu, I''ve reminded you, provoking me, Qian Qing, it''ll be hard for you to even die happily. We''ll all wait and see."


    "You clearly know that scaring me is useless, but you''re still scaring me. Is there something wrong with your head? I, Qin Chu, am right here. If you want to kill me, then do it; if you don''t dare or can''t, then scram! Can''t afford it? I can''t stand you bragging in the bamboo peak. You all are trash, if you dare to stick your faces out, I, Qin Chu will dare! " Looking at Qian Qing, Qin Chu replied back with a few words without any trace of politeness.


    Qian Qing''s face became gloomy, holding onto the long sword.


    Let''s see who can save your life today! What Qin Chu said was true, you are all trash! " Since Luo Zhen had appeared and the main peak''s core disciples were going to attack him one after another, he would naturally not remain silent.


    "Luo Feng, it''s not good for you to bully the weak, right?" Su Shanhe opened his mouth, he knew that this matter would not end well, Luo Zhen''s temper was not good, he had killed too many people in the past, but he had restrained himself for these few years.


    Luo Zhen laughed, "Peak Master Su, your words are really interesting. If the inner disciples of your main peak are going to fight with the service disciple, and the disciples of the core are going to attack the service disciple, it doesn''t count as bullying the weak. So what if I bully the weak? What can you do? "


    Call out a challenge! bamboo peak''s Luo Zhen, challenging main peak''s Su Shanhe!


    "Everyone, let''s cut to the chase. As for the matters of the younger generation, let them settle it themselves!" Lei Yin had appeared, she had been watching this whole time, but now that she could not continue watching, how could she let the two Peak Master s fight?


    "Qin Chu, you continue. Who wants to bully the young today? Die!" Luo Zhen nodded at Qin Chu.


    "Back then, when the inner disciples of your main peak flaunted their strength in service hall, you even made me kneel down and apologize. Did you not think of this? Right now, you must either apologize to my bamboo peak or fight! Who''s coming? " Qin Chu swept his eyes across the inner disciples of main peak and said.


    The situation was very awkward, it was very awkward for the inner sect disciples of the main peak. Liu Ze, who had the fourth grade long sword in his hand, had been killed by Qin Chu, so it wasn''t good for others to do the same! If he did not come, this Qingyun Peak would lose all face!


    "Come out!" No one went up to fight, Qin Chu shouted angrily.


    Lei Yin and the other surrounding top of the five peaks shook their heads. main peak was used to showing off her strength, she had kicked an iron board this time.

 C32

    "Come out and fight!" Seeing that there were no movements from the inner disciples of main peak, Qin Chu shouted once again.


    "You will die!" Zhang Ji''s face flushed red, he wanted to pinch Qin Chu to death immediately, but he did not dare make a move.


    Qin Chu arrived in front of Liu Ze''s corpse. Under the furious gazes of the people from main peak, he tore off Liu Ze''s long sword s, and the victor had the qualifications to own the combat power.


    After accepting the loot, Qin Chu turned around to look at Bai Yu, Er Pang and the other disciples of the service hall, "See that? We thought the service disciple was not shameful at all. Also, if our service hall lacks people, and feels that there''s no point in being an outer sect disciple, inner sect disciple or whatever, we can come to the bamboo peak to find me, Qin Chu. What''s wrong with the service disciple? As long as there''s no loss, we can do whatever we want! "


    After successfully ruining the situation, Qin Chu took the disciples of the bamboo peak and left the main peak.


    Didn''t you feel disgusted? How disgusting! Qin Chu''s words made Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the others feel as if they had eaten a fly.


    Returning to the bamboo peak, Qin Chu gathered all of the handyman.


    "This time, we are fighting for face, but have also become the target of public criticism. There are too many people who want to take care of us, so we don''t think that the bamboo peak will join them, but the official disciples of the other peaks will definitely do the same. When we leave the bamboo peak, everyone must be cautious and stay low-key; Seeing the neat and tidy service disciple standing inside service compound, Qin Chu gave his own analysis and also gave some advice to everyone.


    "Qin Chu, I want to go to service hall!" Lin Zheng appeared, and beside him were a few outer sect disciples.


    Lin Zheng shook his head, "We are just walking towards a higher level. Although the treatment of service hall s and outer sect disciples cannot be compared, but we can understand some things outside of fighting. To put it bluntly, we can learn the aura and spirit of service hall s." Lin Zheng stated his purpose.


    "That depends on your wishes, so of course I hope that you guys will come. When you guys come, you can bring them along and complete the mission, so that they won''t cross the river while touching the stones, Er Pang, just make the arrangements." After saying that to Er Pang, Qin Chu left. He still had to reflect on today''s battle.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Er Pang looked at Lin Zheng and the others with his small eyes, "Come, we welcome you, but I want to tell you one thing, handyman only has one leader, and all of us service disciple agree to have one leader, and that is Qin Chu."


    Lin Zheng and the rest were naturally here for Qin Chu. They came with the goal of advancing, and not to compete for anything.


    When Qin Chu went to cultivate, Lin Zheng and the other three went to the outer sect disciples'' office to apply for transfer to the service hall.


    This situation had made the outer sect steward worry, what kind of thing was this? In the past, it was always service disciple who pushed their way and wanted to become an outer sect disciple, who would ever want to become an outer sect disciple?


    Since they were unable to make the decision, the outer court disciple''s manager could only notify the elders.


    After learning about what had happened, the elders of the bamboo peak immediately gathered to study the situation. Even Luo Zhen was startled, and now that the bamboo peak was involved with the service hall, it was not a small matter.


    "Let them go, the service hall needs some disciples to lead them! In the future, there will be another rule added. New disciples in the Qingyun Peak will be sent to the service hall to train for half a year before they become official disciples. " Luo Zhen said.


    Hearing Luo Zhen''s words, the few elders of the bamboo peak all nodded in agreement. Right now, the bamboo peak was indeed a place to train.


    There were more service compound s, and this year''s new disciples had all entered the service hall. Previously, these fellows did indeed have a sense of superiority, but now that the feeling of superiority was gone, what kind of place was the bamboo peak? It was the symbol of the bamboo peak, and was even more ruthless than the main peak''s outer and inner sect. They were all willing to come.


    However, the newly joined service disciple could only see the little leader Er Pang and Bai Yu, they could not see Qin Chu.


    After returning from the battle with the main peak, Qin Chu stayed at the edge of the cliff the whole time to cultivate. Cultivating Essence Qi s, training Basic Sword Techniques, he had just entered the second-order and was able to fight with late stage and Third level of the True Origin Stage.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Qin Chu''s elemental energy cultivation had reached the second level of the Origin Condensation Realm.


    The main peak could not fight anymore. Qin Chu left the service hall and went to the bamboo peak to receive missions.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s arrival, all of the bamboo peak''s disciples nodded their heads in goodwill. There was no one who looked down on him with their eyes, because it was this handyman who wore a coarse cloth robe, who had beaten up the main peak''s outer and inner disciples so badly. It had been many years since bamboo peak had been so proud!


    "Good day Korean Law Enforcement, I''m here!" Qin Chu went in front of the counter and greeted Korean Law Enforcement.


    Qin Chu had a very good impression of the Korean Law Enforcement. The Korean Law Enforcement had sent him to the main peak to complete a mission, but the other party didn''t have the obligation to do so.


    Arriving at the Quest Publication Bar, Qin Chu took a few tasks related to third order and crystal nucleus s, as for missions related to second-order, there were some other simple tasks that he did not receive.


    "Qin Chu, didn''t you do those missions to collect medicinal material very well? "Why not?" The Korean Law Enforcement asked puzzledly. In the past, Qin Chu swept missions easily.


    I will accept all the easy missions. The disciples of bamboo peak only have a month left without any easy missions. Qin Chu explained the reason.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, all the disciples of bamboo peak bowed to him, many of them being inner sect disciples, giving Qin Chu their respect.

 C33

    After accepting the mission, Qin Chu left the Merit hall.


    In fact, it is not, in his heart, there are two types of people. One is his own people, the other is his own people, in the past he only treated the service disciple as his own people, and after the people from the bamboo peak accompanied him to the main peak to fight, he treated the people from the bamboo peak as his own people. Korean Law Enforcement sighed and said.


    Korean Law Enforcement walked in front of the Merit hall, and looked at the various peaks of the Qing Yun Sect. "Once, the seven peaks of Qing Yun Sect were all on the same side, but with bamboo peak''s bad weather these past few years, it was no longer their people. It''s all because we are not good enough, so everyone has to fight for it, just like how Qin Chu said, whoever bullies us will fight until they are convinced! "


    "Many people feel that this is a kind of ruthlessness, but it''s actually not. This is a type of spirit, a type of imposing aura!" Elder Song came to the Merit hall, took out a stack of Task List, and gave it to him.


    Holding the Task List, Korean Law Enforcement was stunned for a moment, because this month, the sect had already sent out a few Task List.


    "Because our bamboo peak''s missions were done very quickly, Pill Pavilion and Artifact Pavilion had sent additional Task List to the bamboo peak. We still need to prove face and strength." After leaving behind Task List and Elder Song, he left the Merit hall. In his heart, he was deeply moved, bamboo peak''s face was something that a handyman could fight for back.


    "Hurry up and accept all the missions. This Law Enforcing Elder hopes that at the end of the month, the mission announcement box will be empty." Korean Law Enforcement roared towards the bamboo peak disciples.


    The disciples of bamboo peak all had excited expressions on their faces. What did the current situation mean? This meant that the bamboo peak was being valued well!


    Once Qin Chu reached the Miyun Mountain, he started his mission. This time, he specifically looked for Demonic Beast s to fight in a group and cultivate his swordsmanship in a group battle. Other than the fourth grade Demonic Beast s, he basically did not feel much pressure. He believed Bai Yu''s words. The Basic Sword Techniques had been around for a long time, and there was something unique about it.


    After fighting for 6 days in the Miyun Mountain, collecting the mission items, Qin Chu returned to the Merit hall and handed in his mission.


    "Qin Chu, you have improved!" Korean Law Enforcement said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Hmm? Korean Law Enforcement can see that I have improved? " Qin Chu was surprised.


    The Korean Law Enforcement laughed, "Previously, when you went to complete a mission, you were covered in blood after returning, but now you can at least keep it clean."


    Qin Chu was embarrassed, "In the past, I did not know swordsmanship, so I could only use my fists to fight. Now, I have a little more understanding towards swordsmanship, so I do not need to fight like before."


    Little by little, understanding...


    Hearing this, Korean Law Enforcement curled his lips, and all of the disciples that were in Merit hall turned their heads to the side.


    Because Luo Zhen had given his approval of Qin Chu''s way of the sword. After talking about his understanding of the way of the sword, Qin Chu already had a very deep understanding of the way of the sword, and countless people would not be able to reach the same height as Qin Chu in their entire lives.


    "Qin Chu! Look at the situation, because our bamboo peak is being valued, the Task List has obtained more of these, but if they are unable to complete it, then the amount of missions issued will return to how it was in the past. "There are still some tasks on the taskbar that no one else can complete ¡­" Korean Law Enforcement looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu came to the Mission Bar and took up some of the difficult missions on the list. For example, no one was willing to kill the Steel Scaled Lizards and obtain their crystal nucleus, because that was the mission of the fourth grade. Also, to obtain the Heartless Grass, one had to pass through the habitat of the Blood-Thirsty Wolves, and the leader of the Blood-Thirsty Wolves was the fourth grade Demonic Beast.


    After receiving the Task List, Qin Chu looked at Korean Law Enforcement and laughed, "Remember to get me two jars of wine when you come back!"


    Qin Chu left. Korean Law Enforcement looked at the bamboo peak disciples and did not say anything. He knew that he did not need to say anything.


    Qin Chu would appear in the Merit hall twice a month, and at the beginning of the month, he would take some Task List and leave, coming back once in a while to finish some difficult missions.


    Time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, Qin Chu had already been in the bamboo peak for eight months.


    He had the points, but Qin Chu did not go to the Book Pavilion. It was because he felt that the Tianyuan Remaining Volume was very suitable for him, he would continue to cultivate until he reached the peak of the third order. As for the combat skills, Qin Chu felt that the Basic Sword Techniques was very good.


    Other than training, Qin Chu would also visit Martial Arts Practice Field sometimes to see the disciples of other bamboo peak exchanging pointers.


    Once in bamboo peak, his position was very low, and his status had now changed. However, there were still some rules, such as service disciple could not run around, but Qin Chu was different, he was like a formless human being, no matter where he went, the law enforcement, protector, and elders would all ignore him, he could do whatever he wanted, and no one would care about him.


    This day, Qin Chu arrived at Martial Arts Practice Field and saw a group of inner sect disciples sparring. He just stood at the side watching from afar, trying to figure out how he would be able to break those sword moves if they landed on him.


    "Let''s go over and have a look together. We can also have a spar with everyone." Yan Yi appeared beside Qin Chu. Beside him stood a female dressed in a skirt.


    "I''m not suitable. Although service disciple is not inferior to others, there are some things that service disciple cannot do." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to improve? A spar can find their own weakness, and will be a spar at Martial Arts Practice Field, regardless of identity. " Yan Yi said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu nodded his head and followed Yan Yi to Martial Arts Practice Field.


    "Chief Qin, can we spar?" Seeing Qin Chu''s arrival, an inner disciple said to Qin Chu. Although it was just a spar, the words spoken were very respectful.


    Resisting the war? Qin Chu didn''t know how to do such a thing, he nodded his head and walked towards the center of the field.


    Straight away, Qin Chu knocked the long sword of the inner sect disciple aside, then the long sword stood in front of the inner sect disciple.


    Simple, clean, and simple!


    "It''s not to strike you. This is what happens in a battle, so I have no choice but to do this!" Qin Chu said to the inner disciple.


    The inner disciple looked at Qin Chu blankly for a moment, then cupped his fists and retreated.


    "Thousand Luo Feng, Chu Yun, I heard from Master that you rejected my Master. Now let me see your strength!" female beside Yan Yi, arrived in the arena.


    There was hostility, but Qin Chu could feel that Chu Yun was dissatisfied!

 C34

    Turning around to look at Chu Yun, Qin Chu sheathed his sword and walked out of Martial Arts Practice Field.


    "Stop, what happened to you?" Seeing Qin Chu ignoring her, Chu Yun''s face became ugly.


    Chu Yun took a deep breath, "It''s true that admitting your wrongs will lose face, but what I said just now was indeed a bit inappropriate, can we exchange some pointers now?"


    Hearing Chu Yun''s words, Qin Chu returned to the arena. Since the other party had lowered his attitude, there was no need to make things too difficult for him.


    "Senior Brother Yan, Senior Sister Chu, you are disciples of core, both of you have trained in fourth grade, only Qin Chu has second-order." An inner disciple said. The main thing was that he felt that something was amiss, he did not want to see Qin Chu being bullied using his own cultivation.


    Qin Chu shook his head at this inner disciple, "Thank you. No matter how strong my opponent is, it will not make me lose the courage to draw my sword."


    Chu Yun took out his sword, and thrusted straight towards the chest.


    Qin Chu took a step forward diagonally, the long sword coming out from its scabbard and moving up diagonally to strike at the middle part of Chu Yun''s long sword. The weakest part of the attack broke through Chu Yun''s attack, and it also prevented Chu Yun from sweeping his attack away.


    The long sword was knocked away, causing Chu Yun''s eyes to reveal his astonishment, because the sword strike from Qin Chu caused her to be unable to proceed smoothly with her next attack.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yun shook his body and continued to attack Qin Chu.


    The long sword in Qin Chu''s hand moved, he started to defend, the defensive sword moves were like flowing water, one after another.


    Chu Yun''s attacks were fierce and fierce, but there was no continuity. She could not break Qin Chu''s tempo, even if the long sword had entered his third order, it would not be able to affect Qin Chu and her rhythm had been broken into a complete mess.


    After the long sword had sheathed its sword, Chu Yun cupped his fists towards Qin Chu: "I can''t break your defense, I lost this match."


    Chu Yun''s attitude made Qin Chu a little surprised. He thought that Chu Yun would be angry, but there was no sign of anger on his face.


    "There''s no loss in this spar, I hope that you can send your regards to Peak Master Lei for Qin Chu." After collecting the long sword, Qin Chu left. He knew that Chu Yun had not used his full strength, and the cultivation of his fourth grade, had only reached the level of third order.


    "I have to say, those fellows from the main peak didn''t lose unfairly. He has the Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm now, so putting aside the fact that he is a cultivator of the fourth grade, there is no one in the third order that can defeat him." Chu Yun said as he looked at Qin Chu''s leaving figure.


    "Senior Sister Chu, Qin Chu started completing the missions for the fourth grade a few months ago. He has hunted a lot of Demonic Beast from the fourth grade." An inner disciple of a bamboo peak said.


    Yan Yi looked at Chu Yun and laughed, "To spar with him with a cultivation lower than the fourth grade, that is to find trouble; to spar with him with a cultivation higher than the fourth grade, then we will become a joke."


    "After next year''s assessment, he should become an inner disciple. The fact that he advanced from handyman to inner disciple in a year is something rarely seen in the history of the Qing Yun Sect." Chu Yun said.


    Yan Yi shook his head, "In the Qing Yun Sect, the members of the other six peaks all have the same thoughts as you, but the disciples of the bamboo peak wouldn''t think that. He''s in the service hall, right in front of the comfortable handyman, so he doesn''t have to be restricted in any way. He is the one with the most special position in the history of our Qing Yun Sect. As for the resources and Cultivation Method, he has over a hundred thousand points right now, so how can he possibly lack resources? What makes people puzzled is that this guy did not go to the Book Pavilion to exchange for book and is still cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques! "


    "There is indeed no need to advance, he has also proven that the service disciple is not shameful, the service disciple ¡­ Right now, many people in Qing Yun Sect will faint when they hear these words! Chu Yun laughed, because who would look down on service disciple?


    Returning to the service compound, he looked at the miscellaneous disciples training, Qin Chu bid farewell to Er Pang, Bai Yu and the others, then returned to the cliff to cultivate.


    Qin Chu''s silence was something Mo Daozi did not expect. He had thought that after Qin Chu finished hopping, he would come to find him and help him deduce the problems of his past life. However, since Qin Chu did not come, Lu Yuan also frequently reported on Qin Chu''s matters.


    "Martial Uncle, in another three months, it will be the annual sparring and ranking battles between the new disciples, outer sect disciples and inner sect disciples. Qin Chu this fellow will definitely not behave." Lu Yuan said.


    "Letting him jump is simply too much. You better not give Su Shanhe and the rest a chance to act and settle it yourself. According to the seal, cultivator s above the fourth grade will not be able to enter, so the sect must organize the elites of the inner sect to go there, and obtain the Azure King''s Token for sure, which is very important to our Qing Yun Sect s. Outer disciples and service disciple s can also go if they want to, but it is very easy to die if you want to tell them the dangers. " Mo Daozi said to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded his head, he knew that Mo Daozi adding on the outer sect disciples and service disciple s would allow him to go, it would only be for Qin Chu and would give him a chance, but this chance would not be easy to obtain. The Qing-Wang Monuments would appear once every few years, so the number of disciples that died in there was not small, it was all for the Azure King''s Token!


    Because of his excessive killing intent, he was kicked out of Qing Yun Sect by the founder of the Qing Yun Sect. He was worried about the Qing Yun Sect, so he trained in the Miyun Mountain not far away, always guarding the Qing Yun Sect. And Azure King''s Token was a very important secret treasure to the Qing Yun Sect. Back then, when the founder of the Qing Yun Sect expelled the Azure Emperor, she did not take it back, which resulted in the Azure King''s Token being left out in the world.


    Qin Chu''s cultivation rose quickly, after training for another month, his Basic Sword Techniques had reached a stage where he was unable to advance, after thinking about it for a while, he felt that he would need a set of swordsmanship, after all the Basic Sword Techniques was his Basic Sword Techniques, his defense was not a problem, but in terms of lethality, it was still not enough.


    Qin Chu came to main peak, under the hostile gaze of the disciples there.


    "His Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm is at the seventh level and his cultivation speed is still alright, but it''s not enough." Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu knows that it''s not enough, but he will definitely meet the requirements of the Senior. Qin Chu said his purpose of coming.


    "You''ve finished cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques? "Do you know how to run? You just want to run!" Looking at Qin Chu, Mo Daozi frowned.

 C35

    "This disciple feels that it''s about time, the Basic Sword Techniques has not improved for a while, it should be at the bottleneck, this disciple has yet to find a way to improve." Qin Chu said. This was also the reason why he wanted to exchange for the swordsmanship s.


    "There is no room for improvement... You took him down for me, two bottles of Ling Yuan Dan! " Mo Daozi pointed at one of the two Qing Yun Sect disciples on duty at the entrance of the Book Pavilion.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu activated the Nameless Cultivation Method, causing the blood and Qi in his body to surge. Then, he activated the long sword and blocked on-duty disciple''s second sword strike.


    This time, the one retreating was on-duty disciple, because the power of Qin Chu''s body had erupted, his sword wielding arm was extremely powerful.


    In the past few months, Qin Chu had completed missions in the Miyun Mountain, trained his swordsmanship and trained his combat skills, but the main method of killing the fourth grade s still relied on his body''s strength. After using the Cypress Dragon Snake s as the main ingredient to configure the medicinal bath soup s, the strength of his body had increased by another level.


    He would not be pushed back, the long sword could hold onto it steadily, and Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques was up once again. One attack after another, it seemed like it was formed from nature itself, the counterattack during defense made the on-duty disciple flustered, but because the attack power of the Basic Sword Techniques was limited, Qin Chu could not do much to the on-duty disciple.


    After fighting for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Mo Daozi waved his hand to indicate the two of them to stop.


    I have a swordsmanship here, but it requires a lot of points. Do you want it? Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "If Senior does not cheat Qin Chu, the swordsmanship is indeed suitable for Qin Chu. The gaze Qin Chu used to look at Mo Daozi was a little suspicious. He knew that this old fellow had a lot of methods.


    Noticing Qin Chu''s suspicious look, Mo Daozi went berserk. A wave of energy pressed down on Qin Chu and then, he extended his hand to beat Qin Chu''s head ruthlessly, "No one has ever questioned what I have said before. Your kid wants to go to heaven!"


    With the pressure on his body gone, Qin Chu reached out to touch the head and discovered that he had been knocked on several big bags, but he had no choice. Mo Daozi''s strength was tyrannical, and he did not even have the qualifications to resist.


    "Divine Sword Secret Art, go cultivate it, two hundred thousand points!" Mo Daozi threw a book of book s at Qin Chu and then said a price that left Qin Chu dumbstruck.


    "Senior, can you not change this disciple?" Qin Chu pushed the Divine Sword Secret Art in front of Mo Daozi. It was not that he had never been to the Book Pavilion before, the high grade sword techniques inside were only sixty to seventy thousand, the top grade were only at a few hundred thousand. Did Old Mo casually take out a sword technique and ask him for two hundred thousand? He wasn''t the type to be a fool.


    "I can''t not exchange it. If you want to continue staying in Qing Yun Sect, you have to exchange for this Divine Sword Secret Art!" Mo Daozi glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was helpless, he hesitated, "Senior, can you do this? I don''t need the sword technique, I will give you 80,000 points, it is purely a form of filial piety!


    He couldn''t afford to offend Mo Daozi, and he even requested for Mo Daozi to extrapolate his past, so he had to admit defeat.


    Mo Daozi went berserk again, suppressing Qin Chu with his energy.


    It can be said that this set of Divine Sword Secret Art is the most suitable for you out of all the sword manuals in Qing Yun Sect. Other than the one in front of you, no one else has cultivated this set of sword technique and no one knows about it. Ling Yunzi opened his mouth, he felt that he had no choice but to speak, since Qin Chu had always thought that he had suffered a loss, he did not believe in Mo Daozi''s words.


    Hearing Ling Yunzi''s words, Qin Chu kept the book and wanted to leave, but was caught by Mo Daozi, "Trying to escape without giving you points?"


    There was nothing Qin Chu could do about it. He handed over the integral card, and with a few words of pleading, Mo Daozi transferred a hundred thousand, leaving him with a little bit of loot.


    Holding the Divine Sword Secret Art, Qin Chu left. Although he had obtained the book, he was a little depressed in his heart, because not only did he lose 100,000 points, he still owed 100,000 points.


    After Qin Chu left, the law enforcement disciple looked at Mo Daozi, "Motai, isn''t your Divine Sword Secret Art a secret that you never pass on to others in the sect?"


    "Haha!" After cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques to the Great Perfection Stage, you still want to find a place to improve? The Divine Sword Secret Art that was renowned throughout the world was actually being looked down upon by Qin Chu. He also knew the other condition to cultivate the Divine Sword Secret Art, which was to have the Sword Spirit Stage in his body, and to have his mind and soul become one with the long sword.


    Not long after Qin Chu left, a female came to the Book Pavilion.


    "Thank you senior brother, Motai, I am here to exchange for the Divine Sword Secret Art!" Shangshu Yu looked at Mo Daozi.


    "How do you know that?" Mo Daozi frowned, because not many people knew about the Divine Sword Secret Art.


    Shangshu Yu bowed to Mo Daozi, "Disciple has read a book on the classics in the sect, and asked an elder about it. He recommended it, and disciple knows that the Divine Sword Secret Art is the most powerful sword technique used by the Qing Yun Sect."


    "Recommended... He simply does not know the truth, and Divine Sword Secret Art can only be cultivated if he has the resources and foundation of the Basic Sword Techniques. " Mo Daozi said.


    "He had said this before, so this disciple had to bitterly cultivate for three months to reach the Grandmaster Realm. I hope that Motai can fulfill my wish, and this disciple will spend the rest of his life cultivating the way of the sword." Shangshu Yu said to Mo Daozi.


    Mo Daozi looked at Shangshu Yu, "I have worked hard my entire life for the rise of Qing Yun Sect, to be able to support my disciples, I am not stingy at all. You are a genius in the way of the sword, but that is not suitable for me. After saying that, Mo Daozi pointed at Ling Yunzi.


    Taking out the Divine Sword Secret Art that was worth 200,000 points, Qin Chu returned to the Cliff cabin beside the service compound and took it out to study it. He wanted to see how much the Divine Sword Secret Art was worth 200,000 points.


    It could behead people, behead demons, behead demons, communicate with spirits with the sword, and shock ghosts and gods appeared with the sword ¡­ The Superclass of Divine Sword Secret Art!

 C36

    Qin Chu was startled, seeing the description of the sword technique, it was rather powerful.


    Would creating a Cultivation Method be a lie? No! Anyone who was extremely serious about writing Cultivation Method s like this would have their own unique characteristics.


    The Unbreakable Sword was a defensive sword move, the Fish Dragon Dance was a group attack sword technique, and the telepathic change was a simple attack technique!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu began to study the Divine Sword Secret Art. He felt that although Mo Daozi had many tricks up his sleeve, the possibility of him cheating a service disciple was also not high.


    As he started cultivating the Divine Sword Secret Art, Qin Chu became infatuated with it. Because he had the support of the Shocking God Sword Technique, the might of his Basic Sword Techniques increased by a lot.


    Qin Chu trained in the Essence Qi s at night, trained in the swordsmanship during the day, and did tasks at a normal pace, which did not affect him much. The difference was that when he trained in the swordsmanship, he did not cultivate by himself, but turned it into actual combat.


    Half a month after Ling Yunzi left the Book Pavilion, he returned!


    "Satisfied?" Mo Daozi looked at Ling Yunzi.


    "That girl''s talent is very good. It''s just that she isn''t suitable for you to use as your Dao of the Sword." Mo Daozi said.


    "That kid didn''t come to find senior brother?" Ling Yunzi asked with a smile.


    Mo Daozi shook his head, "How can that be? He is not a fool. After cultivating the Divine Sword Secret Art, he knows that he has struck it rich. "


    In fact, Qin Chu was very satisfied with the Divine Sword Secret Art, he didn''t know if he had earned it or not, but he felt that it wasn''t a loss. When he was fighting with the Demonic Beast, he had already felt the might of the Divine Sword Secret Art, and without using his three ultimate moves, the altered Basic Sword Techniques had already made him kill everyone outside the Miyun Mountain. He had touched the third order group of Demonic Beast twice, and it was much easier than before.


    After completing the mission, Qin Chu obtained a lot of points, but his points were all given to Mo Daozi to earn. He owed Mo Daozi 100,000 points, but he was not in a hurry to pay it back.


    Bai Yu, Er Pang, Lin Zheng and a few other new outer disciples who had joined the service hall, would often bring the service disciple out to complete missions. Although it was embarrassing at times, the service disciple knew that the path had been cleared, and this was a path that could be paid off, but one that could be rewarded.


    The Merit hall s of the bamboo peak had even made some adjustments. The inner sect disciples could not complete missions below the second level; only the outer sect disciples and the service disciple s could complete missions below the second level.


    Opportunity! The bamboo peak had given the service disciple a chance, and it could be said that the bamboo peak had given those who were willing to advance.


    main peak''s atmosphere was very heavy, because her face had been severely injured by Qin Chu. She did not understand how people could bully others, but had been disgraced by others instead. This made the people from the main peak feel very uncomfortable when they saw the people from the other six peaks.


    It was not only the disciples of the main peak, the other Law Enforcing Elders and protector s were the same as well. There were a lot of people who wanted to kill Qin Chu, but there was no chance now.


    Qian Qing and Liu Nan sat together and communicated with each other. The two of them must definitely kill Qin Chu.


    "We don''t have a chance, but it doesn''t matter. We can wait." Qian Qing''s face was filled with killing intent, he did not like Liu Ze, nor did he care about Liu Ze. He had a lot of women, but Liu Ze''s death had caused him to lose all face, and he had to stand firm in the Qing Yun Sect. Only with the support of the Qing Yun Sect, would he be able to stand up for Liu Ze in the Gan Dynasty.


    "I''ve arranged for people to investigate him, but I just know that he often goes out on missions. I don''t know the details, but it''s really hard to find out from the people in bamboo peak." Liu Nan said.


    In the current bamboo peak, not everyone would be able to find out about Qin Chu. The main reason was that Qin Chu did not interact with anyone.


    "I received the news that when the Qing-Wang Monuments is about to be born, the bamboo peak will definitely send people to participate, because it''s sealed, we can only allow disciples under the fourth grade to enter, and that will definitely be our chance to get rid of that trash. At that time, there is a pill here, and a portion of the Essence Qi will fall, you must control your cultivation to the peak of the third order, and then go in and kill him." Qian Qing took out a medicine bottle, and handed the bottle over to Liu Nan.


    Liu Nan''s face became ugly, it was poison, he could not even eat supplementary cultivation pills, much less these pellets that could dissipate Essence Qi, he was one of the heirs, if his cultivation was destroyed, what inheritance could he have?


    "Hmm? Just by temporarily dispersing a part of the Essence Qi, do you think this prince will treat you unfairly? " Seeing Liu Nan hesitating, Qian Qing was unhappy, he did not like others questioning his decision.


    "Alright!" Liu Nan took a deep breath and accepted the pill.


    This prince will also look for two disciples of the fourth grade. After dispersing part of their cultivation, I will follow you in. You two will lead the disciples of the main peak to kill that bastard and the disciples of the bamboo peak. Qian Qing said to Liu Nan. What he did not tell Liu Nan was that the Soul Dispersing Pill had a huge impact on the cultivator, it could damage the dantian, which was equivalent to damaging one''s foundation.


    As time passed, Qing Yun Sect began to prepare for the annual Disciple Competition, and some people also began to prepare to enter the Green King''s Secret Realm. Lu Yuan told the top of this news, and some of the top s naturally mentioned their disciples.


    Luo Zhen called Qin Chu to the great hall of the bamboo peak, "The eighth level of the Origin Condensation Realm looks pretty good, when the time comes for the sparring session, you will want to get a good ranking."


    "Disciple is not qualified to participate in service disciple, and disciple does not want to participate." Qin Chu shook his head. He had just reached the eighth level of the Origin Condensation Realm not long ago before he was able to stabilize his cultivation, and he didn''t feel anything about the sect''s disciple competition. It was a spar between outer and inner disciples, and those people weren''t his opponent at all.


    "No, you must take first place in the outer court disciples ranking and first place in the inner court disciples ranking." Luo Zhen slammed the table, he was planning to make Qin Chu famous!

 C37

    "Peak Master, this is not really appropriate. Disciple is just a handyman, how can I fight against outer sect disciples and then fight against inner sect disciples? This would break the rules." Qin Chu said, mainly because his interest wasn''t large.


    "I have promoted you to become an inner disciple ¡­ "That''s not too good either. Once you become an inner court disciple, you can no longer fight against outer court disciples." Luo Zhen frowned. He knew that Qin Chu could fight, but he didn''t know how to fight properly.


    "As a member of the bamboo peak, I must fight for the honor of the bamboo peak. This is not a problem at all. If the first place disciple of the inner sect is not the bamboo peak, then why didn''t you pick one! " Hearing that there were benefits, Qin Chu became more spirited.


    Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu, Qin Chu''s attitude changed too quickly, allowing him to understand what was going on, it was a problem with benefits, a problem with benefits, whatever it was, it would not be a problem in front of Qin Chu, if he wanted his horse to run, he had to make his horse eat grass!


    "Alright, it''s settled then!" Luo Zhen nodded at Qin Chu.


    "If you have any information on the Qing-Wang Monuments, please let this disciple take a look." Qin Chu said.


    Luo Zhen nodded his head, "I''ll send someone to deliver it to you later. Oh yes, you said that you need a sword skill the last time, show me your Basic Sword Techniques now, I''ll take a look at the fire!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Chu shook his head at Luo Zhen, "I will not be using it for now."


    "Show me what you''ve got. If you can, I can exchange it for your sword skill." Luo Zhen felt that if Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques became popular, he would be able to train in sword techniques.


    "Peak Master, this disciple owes you 100,000 points. How would I dare to ask for your sword skills?" Qin Chu laughed bitterly and said, changing the sword technique? It wasn''t appropriate to continue carrying on the debt!


    "Who?" Whoever dares to lie to you, I will kill them all! " Hearing that Qin Chu owed a hundred thousand points, Luo Zhen''s face changed. He instinctively felt that Qin Chu had been tricked, and he would not tolerate this matter!


    "I am not lying to you, disciple. I exchanged for a sword manual from the Book Pavilion that was worth two hundred thousand points!" Qin Chu then told Luo Zhen about the Divine Sword Secret Art.


    As a Peak Master, he naturally knew that Mo Daozi''s Divine Sword Secret Art was priced at 200,000 points. This was because the cultivation conditions were harsh, if not because the conditions were harsh, then the points required would be even higher.


    "Go, quickly go! What other sword skills do you want after training in the Divine Sword Secret Art!" When Luo Zhen drove him away, he also admired Qin Chu, because being able to lack points in Mo Daozi''s hands was also a type of ability, so no one else could even think about it.


    After Qin Chu left, Luo Zhen arrived at the Book Pavilion. Not far away from the side of the Book Pavilion was a attic, where Mo Daozi resided.


    Mo Daozi stayed at the entrance of the Book Pavilion to wait for others. By the time Qin Chu arrived, he no longer needed to stay at the entrance of the Book Pavilion.


    "Martial Uncle, are you optimistic about Qin Chu?" Luo Zhen bowed to Mo Daozi.


    Seems like you know that the bamboo peak has picked up a treasure. That kid has a bullsh * t temper, whoever treats him well will be treated well by him. Mo Daozi said to Luo Zhen.


    "Don''t worry Martial Uncle, Luo Zhen will definitely remember this!" Luo Zhen nodded.


    "While he is in bamboo peak, I am also the most at ease. In this era where things are rampant, there are not many people in Qing Yun Sect that can maintain their true intentions. You, Luo Zhen, can be considered one. As for Qin Chu, continue raising him, and only pay attention to him not getting tricked by others. " Mo Daozi said to Luo Zhen.


    Luo Zhen bowed and retreated, he knew how good Mo Daozi was, to be able to look favorably upon him, proved that he was right.


    After leaving the bamboo peak, Qin Chu returned to the service compound.


    The moment they entered the service compound, Qin Chu was pulled to his room. Right now, the room was not only occupied by one person, Lin Zheng and the others later on all lived in this room.


    There were dishes and wine on the table in the room, with Lin Zheng and the rest present.


    "Just now, I went to the cliff to find you, but you weren''t here. We''re all going to eat." Lin Zheng said.


    "I just went out to take care of some matters, you guys are doing very well!" Qin Chu said as he sat down.


    "We sent some Demonic Beast meat to the kitchen, so the kitchen gave us more food." Lin Zheng said with a smile. He was very happy to be in service hall, because it was a fulfilling and happy life.


    "We will be going to the sect competition very soon. After the sect competition, it is time for the disciples to be promoted. You all should return to the outer sect. Qin Chu said to Lin Zheng.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Lin Zheng shook his head, "To participate in this year''s assessment, I still have to become an outer disciple, which is meaningless to me. I plan to stay in service hall for another year, and I want to participate in the assessment as well."


    After Lin Zheng said this, the few outer sect disciples who came to service hall with him all nodded. Becoming an outer sect disciple again, was indeed not important to them.


    "Chief, what about you?" Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu. Although he was currently in the Third level of the True Origin Stage and had the qualifications to become an inner disciple, he wanted to see what Qin Chu had in mind.


    "I... Cultivation Method and resources can be exchanged with credits. As the service disciple, no one will dare to look down on me, so let''s continue! " Qin Chu said.


    "Me too, what''s wrong with being a service disciple? Whoever looks down on us, we will just beat them up. " Bai Yu had made the decision that if Qin Chu did not leave the service hall, he would not leave.


    After drinking a bit and conversing with each other for a while, Qin Chu returned to the side of the cliff and continued to meditate.


    In the morning of the second day, Yan Yi came to the service compound, and arrived at the edge of the cliff.


    "Qin Chu, this is the old man from the Master, he asked me to send it over to you. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Yan Yi handed over a letter to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you!" Qin Chu cupped his fists at Yan Yi.


    "You can call me Senior Brother Yan. I''m very sorry about Chu Yun, but she really isn''t a sarcastic or mean person. Don''t take it to heart." Yan Yi said.


    In the Qing Yun Sect, disciples of the same generation would be addressed as master and brother, but this did not include service disciple, so Qin Chu had never called anyone senior brother.


    "I truly do not mind at all. On that day, she was able to admit her wrongs and admit her defeat. It can be seen that she is a magnanimous person." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "This time, you are going to the Qing-Wang Monuments. I have something to remind you, once you enter the Qing-Wang Monuments, the sect will not be able to interfere. Qian Qing and Liu Nan, they will not let you off." Yan Yi said.


    Holding the letter, he paused for a moment before continuing, "I''ve thought of a few things. Whoever wants to do something to me, I''ll let them die. The sects in the Qing-Wang Monuments cannot interfere, then we''ll have to rely on our own abilities."

 C38

    After looking at Qin Chu, Yan Yi nodded his head. He knew that once he heard that Qian Qing and Liu Nan were looking for trouble, he would not be Qin Chu.


    "According to my understanding, because of the seal on the outer perimeter of the Qing-Wang Monuments, cultivator s with cultivations above the fourth grade cannot enter. In other words, those who enter to fight for opportunities are all cultivators under the fourth grade, and even if they schemed against you, it would not exceed this level. As for map s, there is one at the back of the letter that should be more detailed than the other disciples." Yan Yi explained the situation to Qin Chu.


    Holding the letter, Qin Chu studied it and slowly gained some understanding of the Qing-Wang Monuments. Behind the letter was a set of map, which were carved by the disciples of bamboo peak when they entered the Qing-Wang Monuments.


    Regarding the dangers within the Qing-Wang Monuments, Qin Chu also understood a little, the array mechanisms in the historical ruins were, in addition, the Demonic Beast s, it was hard to determine what level they were at.


    The Qing-Wang Monuments had existed for too long, it was sealed outside, but Demonic Beast s under the fourth grade could enter. The Demonic Beast s that entered might have been weak at the time, but it was normal for them to grow over time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu kept the letter and the map into the Storage Ring.


    Maybe some people would withdraw because of the risk meeting, and would not participate in the event, but for Qin Chu to participate, for some matters, he had his own considerations. If he wanted to find his background, he needed strength, and Mo Daozi was right, he had the holy blood s on him, and the holy blood s that were related to the strong powers, with his current strength, if he jumped in, it would not even cause a ripple.


    After adjusting his line of thought, Qin Chu ate the Condensing Yuan Pill and started cultivating.


    The atmosphere in the Qing Yun Sect was especially oppressive. The annual competition of the sect''s disciples was about to begin, and the news of the birth of the Green King''s Secret Realm had also spread. These two things had a huge impact on the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect.


    The bamboo peak was not affected by the attacks, but Bai Yu, Lin Zheng and Er Pang still carried out their missions together with the service disciple. Everyone''s desire to become strong was strong, for no other reason but to gain respect.


    This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, and to be respected, one needed to have strength. Although the service hall was currently under Qin Chu''s protection, how long would Qin Chu be able to stay in the service hall?


    Many service disciple s knew in their hearts that since Qin Chu was too outstanding, the sect would definitely focus on raising him, and it was only a matter of time before he left the service hall.


    At the beginning and end of every month, Qin Chu would leave the cliff to go to the Merit hall to receive missions. If there were not enough missions, he would still go to the main peak to receive missions. As for the hatred in the eyes of the people of the main peak, he had ignored it. The sect did not have a rule that he could not accept a mission from the main peak.


    In the past, the people of main peak thought that Qin Chu was a grasshopper that would live after autumn, but not for long. Now, they no longer saw it this way, as Qin Chu had become exceptionally tyrannical the moment he entered the Origin Condensation Realm.


    Qian Qing, Liu Nan and the others knew about Qin Chu''s mission, but they did not touch Qin Chu, because the chances were not high, they tried to follow him once. However, every time Qin Chu left the main peak, he would pass through the bamboo peak, and after going to the Miyun Mountain, it would be unrealistic to follow him again.


    The inner and outer disciples of the seven peaks all challenged themselves and carried out their internal rankings. The top ten outer disciples and the bottom ten inner disciples, under the lead of the top s in their respective regions, arrived at the plaza in front of the Qing Yun Sect''s Main Hall and started the ranking for the outer and inner disciples of the entire Qing Yun Sect.


    The core s also had a ranking, but it wasn''t in front of everyone. It was mainly because they did not want to hurt the face of the core disciples, and so they would battle with the ring s in the disciple area, and then announce their rankings. In other words, the people from the Qing Yun Sect only knew the rankings, and no one knew the details of the battle.


    Other than bamboo peak, the disciples of the other six peaks felt much more at ease when they saw that Qin Chu was still wearing his coarse robes. Because the current Qin Chu was still in service disciple, so he did not have the qualifications to participate in the ranking battles between outer and inner disciples.


    Tightly holding onto the long sword on his back, Qin Chu straightened his body. What happened to service disciple? service disciple was not a disgrace.


    Previously, Qin Chu was hung on his waist by the long sword, but after cultivating the Divine Sword Secret Art, the long sword had carried him on its back.


    "Take a good look and see how he fights." Luo Zhen said to Qin Chu who was standing beside Elder Song.


    The sect disciple ranking competition was a two-way duel after the drawing of lots, where the result of failure was, amongst the remaining ten people, only ten remained. The remaining ten people would then compete and rank in the top ten.


    The results were out in less than half a day. Out of the first and second places, main peak, and the third, only one outer disciple managed to make it into the top ten and obtain the sixth place.


    After Su Shanhe, who presided over the meeting, finished announcing the rankings, Qin Chu walked out from the bamboo peak''s camp.


    "Qin Chu, you are service disciple, so you do not have the qualifications to participate in today''s convention." Su Shanhe got up from his seat and started to fight.


    "I, Qin Chu, am not here to participate in the sect''s disciple competition. I just came out today to ask if the first and second rankers dare to fight a match, to let everyone see if there is any water in your rankings." Qin Chu said as he glanced at the outer sect disciples who were ranked first and second in main peak.


    "Don''t mess around, get down!" Su Shanhe was enraged, what was Qin Chu doing? The first and second place rankers were both disciples of the main peak.


    Qin Chu laughed, "You don''t dare? I don''t dare to accept this service disciple''s challenge. Wouldn''t that be a little too trashy? Other people would say that the first and second place of the outer sect disciples'' rankings are even inferior to the service disciple''s! That''s right, the two of them glared at me back at Merit hall, staring at my abilities.


    Everyone understood that Qin Chu was only here to ruin the situation. The outer sect disciples of main peak would lose face if they didn''t fight, but if they did, they would definitely lose.


    "What''s going on? Where''s your courage? The disciples of our Qing Yun Sect can lose, we can lose, but we cannot lack the courage to pull out our swords. " Lu Yuan who was watching the entire time stood up. He was a little angry, angry at the useless actions of the outer sect disciples. Now that Qin Chu had challenged them, the outer sect disciples of main peak actually did not dare to reply.


    In desperation, the two disciples of the main peak admitted defeat. They simply did not have the courage to fight Qin Chu.


    Although Qin Chu did not participate in the outer sect disciples'' battles, he was now the uncrowned king.

 C39

    main peak''s first and second place had won the sect''s competition, but lost face.


    After looking at the two of them, Qin Chu returned to the area of the bamboo peak, where he made a tree stump for Qin Chu to sit on. One must know that there were many law enforcers and protector s who were watching from the sidelines!


    After taking a deep breath to calm the anger in his heart, Su Shanhe announced the start of the Inner Sect Disciple Ranking Tournament.


    Luo Zhen turned around and looked at Qin Chu, and nodded his head in satisfaction, he only admired people like Qin Chu, no matter who you are, I will say whatever I have to say, and do whatever I have to do, what about Vice Sect Leader? I can''t cover the sky with one hand!


    "Head, this is too domineering!" Er Pang took the teapot from a service disciple''s hands and poured a cup of water for Qin Chu.


    Drinking water, Qin Chu watched the competition between the inner disciples of Qing Yun Sect.


    Many people looked at this scene and felt that it was unreasonable. Other than Su Shanhe in the principal position area, there were still a few elders from the Qing Yun Sect s, and then there were also tables of Peak Master s from various peaks. There were tea-water s on top, and the elders from the various peaks did not have any tea-water to drink.


    No one from the law enforcement, protector and clan elders of the bamboo peak spoke a word. If they thought that was normal, then what could the other peaks say?


    This time, the performance of the inner sect disciples was very outstanding. Two disciples entered the top ten, but there were still a lot of disciples that entered the top ten. There was a mountain where no inner sect disciples entered the top ten.


    The top ten were followed by the ranking battles.


    After the ranking tournament, an inner disciple of the bamboo peak obtained third place, and a disciple of the main peak obtained second place.


    "My main peak''s inner disciple, Shangshu Yu, cultivates the seclusion, so he was unable to participate in this year''s competition. Su Shanhe announced the rankings of the inner sect disciples after he said that he would help the main peak save some face.


    After the ranking was announced, Su Shanhe looked at Qin Chu with provocation in his eyes.


    The Heavenly Luo swordsmanship did not have any flaws, it could not be said that it was completely flawless, but at the third order level, it was extremely difficult to break through, and the attacks were endless as well. The inner disciples who fought with the Heavenly Luo swordsmanship could not even block its attacks.


    "Are you trying to provoke me? "You can as well!" Qin Chu put down the teacup, organized it and then arrived at the center of the field.


    "Ranked number two, your name is Wu Cheng, right? Your combat power is very strong, I want to try and see if you deserve the rank 2! I am the service disciple, you wouldn''t reject me, right? If you reject it, it will be a loss of face for you, which means you are inferior to handyman. " Qin Chu said.


    "Bastard, go to hell!" The inner disciple called Wu Cheng who ranked second in the main peak rushed towards Qin Chu in a flash, the long sword directly attacking Qin Chu''s throat.


    With a clear sound, Qin Chu''s long sword came out of its scabbard and directly touched the tip of Wu Cheng''s sword, breaking Wu Cheng''s attack. "You want to kill me?"


    "If I want to kill you, a trash like you challenging the main peak, who the hell are you? Even if you disrespect the dignity of our family''s Prince, you will still die! " Wu Cheng unleashed his second sword attack.


    He wanted to kill someone!


    This Wu Cheng''s face was full of killing intent, the long sword was also extremely sharp and fierce, without holding back, he wanted to kill Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu understood that Wu Cheng was Qian Qing''s man, if not he would not have addressed Qian Qing as prince. When he mentioned Qian Qing, Wu Cheng even took a glance in Qian Qing''s direction.


    The long sword trembled, and Qin Chu unleashed his Divine Sword Secret Art, stabbing right into the ground where Wu Cheng''s long sword was.


    Wu Cheng''s face changed, and immediately retreated back to block, but Qin Chu''s sword move was too fast, only when Qin Chu''s Horizontal Slash approached the chest did it manage to block Qin Chu''s long sword, but it also caused a trail of blood.


    The weapons clashed, and Wu Cheng was forced to retreat. The main thing was that Qin Chu''s body was strong, his strength was too strong, he could not hold on!


    After forcing Wu Cheng back, Qin Chu''s legs shook, he flew up into the sky and then slashed down with his sword towards Wu Cheng''s head.


    Retreating a few steps, Wu Cheng stabilised his legs, causing the long sword to fly out horizontally in the air.


    Just as the long sword was about to slash onto Wu Cheng''s long sword, Qin Chu''s wrist shook, and a change suddenly occurred to the long sword''s body.


    Wu Cheng''s face was filled with fear, because Qin Chu''s attacks were too fast, he couldn''t block them at all.


    Swish!


    A sword light flashed, Wu Cheng''s wrist was sliced off, and Qin Chu''s long sword reverberated once again, directly cutting Wu Cheng''s throat in half.


    "It was originally just a spar, but if you want to kill me, I can''t do anything about it. What do you mean the dignity of Prince Qing can''t be desecrated? I still want to step on you!" With a flick of Qin Chu''s wrist, the long sword entered its scabbard, and then proceeded to collect Wu Cheng''s storage bracelet and weapon.


    "Qin Chu, do you want to die? You damned handyman, you actually dare to kill an inner sect disciple, someone come and take him down! " Su Shanhe was enraged, he had already killed all of the main peak''s inner disciples without any restraint.


    "All of you, wait a moment!" service disciple is also a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect. If he wants to kill me, can''t I kill him? Is this the rule of the Qing Yun Sect, or your main peak''s rule? " Seeing a few law enforcers walking towards him, Qin Chu shouted.


    Luo Zhen also stood up, "Yes, I also want to know if this is the rule of the Qing Yun Sect, or the rule of the main peak. The disciples of the main peak can shout and fight at the disciples of the bamboo peak, and the disciples of my bamboo peak will have to stretch their necks to be killed?"


    "Luo Feng, what do you mean now? Are you trying to make things difficult for me?" Su Shanhe was angry, because Luo Zhen was really not giving him any face at all.


    "Not caring about the life of my bamboo peak''s disciples, and letting you go through? "This won''t do!" Luo Zhen did not have any intention to retreat, when Qin Chu stood up, how could he retreat?


    "Alright, disciples of the main peak s, first have the intent to kill their fellow sect members. You deserve to die, so let''s forget about this matter!" Lu Yuan stood up, and immediately determined the situation.


    "Then I ask, when Wu Cheng wanted to kill someone, why didn''t Vice Sect Leader Su stop him?" Lu Yuan looked at Su Shanhe and asked.


    "I didn''t make it in time." Su Shanhe was so angry that his face turned red, other than Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan did not give him face either.


    was a Law Enforcement Elder of the Qing Yun Sect, so he was in charge of these things. Lu Yuan had said that Wu Cheng deserved to die, so they couldn''t take him away.


    "Can we exchange some pointers with this beauty?" No one was targeting him anymore, so Qin Chu looked at the female disciple of the Thousand Luo Feng.


    "You little bastard!" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the Peak Master of the Thousand Luo Feng, immediately opened her mouth to curse.

 C40 too inhumane

    Lei Yin unceremoniously opened her mouth and started cursing. Countless sect disciples were watching, but she scolded. This was her, Lei Yin''s style.


    "Peak Master Lei, let''s exchange pointers on this. It''s a good thing to improve together, right?" Qin Chu said while smiling at Lei Yin. It was true that Lei Yin had scolded him, but she did not have any hostile attitude towards him, and was only dissatisfied with the disciples who challenged Thousand Luo Feng. After all, he had messed up for main peak, and now that she had changed her target to Thousand Luo Feng.


    "It''s indeed a good thing to spar and improve together!" After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he sat down.


    Lei Yin looked at Qin Chu, "There''s no problem with sparring, if you attack, I will take care of you in the future if there''s nothing else."


    "Thousand Luo Feng, Liu Xue!" The disciples of the Thousand Luo Feng who were standing on stage held their swords with both hands and greeted Qin Chu.


    "bamboo peak Qin Chu, I am here to seek your advice. Please show mercy!" Qin Chu cupped his fists at Liu Xue.


    At this time, the surrounding people from the seven peaks of the Qing Yun Sect felt that it was strange. Not to mention that when Qin Chu was gentle, he had the demeanor of all Young Master s. Although it was only a set of coarse hemp clothes, his entire person seemed to exude a spirit, a refreshing and clean spirit from the inside to the outside.


    "Little Junior Brother is too polite, then big sister won''t stand on ceremony." Liu Xue drew her sword and began her attack.


    Qin Chu then pulled out the long sword on his back and began to defend.


    As the sword light flowed, Liu Xue''s long sword continued to attack Qin Chu with its three inch sword beams.


    Qin Chu''s long sword did not release its energy, but it had the power and support of the Essence Qi. A casual basic sword move blocked all of Liu Xue''s attacks.


    The difference was huge, Liu Xue''s sword moves were extremely sharp and fierce; Qin Chu''s basic sword moves were ordinary, but with every attack, she would defend herself tightly, blocking all of Liu Xue''s attacks outside.


    It was simply unable to break through Qin Chu''s defense. This was Liu Xue''s feeling, and it should be said that it wasn''t just Liu Xue''s feeling, but the feeling of everyone watching.


    If Liu Xue''s attacks were endless, like a waterfall''s continuous attacks, then Qin Chu was a simple and unadorned boulder beneath the waterfall.


    "Liu Xue, come down! You won''t be able to break through this little bastard''s defense. " Lei Yin shouted to Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue retreated a few steps, "Little Junior Brother has a very strong defense, but big sister is also good at defense, do you want to try? "If you can break it, then you win this round. If you can''t, then I, as the top disciple in the inner sect, will have no chance at all."


    "There''s no need for that!" We''ll spar for a bit. " Qin Chu said.


    Humility! Qin Chu was being modest, which made the troops from bamboo peak and bamboo peak feel weird. In the past, whenever Qin Chu fought, he would always fight to the death, so how could he stop fighting?


    Actually, this was just everyone misunderstanding Qin Chu, not his enemy, and not from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Chu didn''t target him at all.


    "You''re not like you! I know you. You''re a battle maniac. " Liu Xue said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! Those guys want to kill me, so I had no choice but to fight back. " Qin Chu explained.


    "Come! I am not afraid of failure! " The long sword in Liu Xue''s hand swung as she said.


    "Good!" If you are not serious at this time, it would be disrespecting you. " Qin Chu took back his long sword and started to attack.


    With the long sword in his hands, Qin Chu''s aura changed, becoming sharper than before.


    Liu Xue waved her long sword and released the Tian Luo swordsmanship, starting her defense. Tian Luo swordsmanship was the first of the Thousand Luo Feng, which was characterized by an endless stream of sword force s.


    While using the Divine Sword Secret Art, Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was extremely fast, but Liu Xue''s Thousand Luo Sword Technique''s defense was truly strong, and although he was forced to retreat, her defense was relatively stable.


    ''s mind trembled. Qin Chu entered the Sword Spirit Stage, and after entering it, the aura on his body changed again, as though he was a sword. At the same time, it was as if the long sword was a part of his body that carried a spirit.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Qin Chu''s long sword hit the one-third part of the front part of Liu Xue''s long sword, which was also the weakest spot, and pushed Liu Xue''s long sword away.


    After knocking Liu Xue''s long sword away, Qin Chu controlled the long sword to flip over. The sword spine struck the back of Liu Xue''s arm, blocking Liu Xue''s defense, and then the long sword blocked Liu Xue''s Neck from retreating.


    Liu Xue was startled, she then sheathed her sword, "The strongest handyman, your reputation is well-deserved!"


    "You don''t have any water on the top of the inner sect rankings." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Liu Xue, and then retreated back to the side of the bamboo peak, to his own wooden block.


    Before sitting down, Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Lei Yin. After all, Lei Yin valued him a lot, and this regard was worthy of his respect.


    After all, Qin Chu had not been defeated yet, so compared to the main peak, she had a lot more face to face.


    With a gloomy face, Su Shanhe announced the end of the competition and gave out rewards.


    There were rewards in front of the outer and inner doors of the sect disciples, which encouraged the growth of the disciples, but there were no deaths in the battle, such as Wu Cheng.


    Luo Zhen cupped his fists at the other Peak Master s of the five peaks and, without even giving Su Shanhe a glance, left the great hall plaza with the bamboo peak.


    In this year''s sect disciple competition, bamboo peak had become the biggest winner. It was for no other reason but because there was a handyman who could defeat the head of the outer and inner sect rankings, and could fight as long as he was not convinced. Not only could he fight, who would dare to look down on him and give it a try?


    "It''s done just like that?" Qin Chu looked at Luo Zhen. No matter what, he had fought for bamboo peak''s dignity.


    "What else do you want?" Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu.


    "Those who come out to fight already have their rewards. Is it just a waste of time for this disciple?" Qin Chu looked at Luo Zhen. He realized that if he did not say it, Luo Zhen had been pretending.


    "Can''t be an outer court disciple?" There are fixed Condensing Yuan Pill s every month; can''t inner disciples do it? There are fixed Zhen Yuan Dan s every month, but they have to be on duty regularly. They have compulsory missions and they can all be considered to be well paid. Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Mandatory mission? was not willing, but the head of handyman was very comfortable, at least he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Look, it''s you who is unwilling to do it, it''s not that I don''t want to give you any benefits! As for the pills and weapons, you can exchange them for points. Besides, you can snatch them from me, do you still need me? If you need anything, look for me. Don''t ask me for anything small! " After glancing at Qin Chu, Luo Zhen left with his people. He understood Qin Chu, and the current Qin Chu would not easily leave his territory.


    "This... This is too inhumane. " Qin Chu rubbed the head, feeling that he had suffered a loss.

 C41 Little bastard!

    Luo Zhen didn''t give him anything, making Qin Chu feel like he had suffered a loss. But Bai Yu, Lin Zheng and the others were happy, because Qin Chu didn''t leave the service compound.


    After returning to the service compound, Qin Chu went to the room where Bai Yu and the others were staying, "I have completely offended the main peak, be more careful when you guys go out. That group of people have no bottom line, they can do anything."


    After that, Qin Chu placed the long sword that he snatched away from Lin Cang, Mu Ye, Wu Cheng, and a few others that he placed on the table, "Take them."


    "Thank you, boss!" Bai Yu, Lin Zheng, Er Pang and the rest all nodded at Qin Chu.


    "Er Pang, let me be honest, amongst the rest of us, your aptitude might be lower, but this is not a big deal, your diligence can make up for it, and as long as you work hard, you can definitely grow up." Before Qin Chu left, he warned Er Pang once. and the others came down from the outer sect disciples, so their aptitudes were not bad. Bai Yu was just like him, misunderstood and came to service hall by coincidence, but their aptitudes definitely exceeded many people.


    Er Pang bowed to Qin Chu, he knew of his own situation, but he believed that he could, for wasn''t Qin Chu merely cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques to perfection!


    After reaching the cliff, Qin Chu cultivated the swordsmanship for a while, then started to cultivate the Essence Qi. He was looking forward to the feeling of the Essence Qi being released.


    While Qin Chu was cultivating, Lei Yin arrived at the attic behind the main hall.


    "Why is Junior Lei here?" Qin Chu did not kill your Thousand Luo Feng''s disciples either. " Luo Zhen said as he looked at Lei Yin.


    "I made some good tea for you a few days ago. Try it, Junior Sister!" Luo Zhen took out a barrel of tea and brewed it.


    Lei Yin found a place to sit down, "Senior Brother, don''t interrupt me, focus on one mind and focus on attacking weaknesses and flaws, is that the Sword Spirit Stage? The speed of the Basic Sword Techniques is not that fast, is it the Motai''s Divine Sword Secret Art? "


    "There are some things that I don''t want to talk about." Luo Zhen avoided the question.


    "No wonder junior sister was blocked the day she arrived, he indeed does have the qualifications to be considered important, but senior brother must be careful, if junior sister can see the problem, then Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji can see the problem as well." Lei Yin said as she looked at Luo Zhen.


    Hearing Lei Yin''s words, Luo Zhen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "For some small matters in the past, I will not bother with them, but this time, it won''t work, if they even dare to overdo it, I will definitely not tolerate them."


    "All these years, main peak suppressed the six peaks, and it was indeed an excessive act, it''s just that no one is willing to hurt our relationship, the recent conflicts between main peak and the bamboo peak, are obviously getting worse." Lei Yin said.


    "Since you know about some things, you don''t plan on getting too used to them! Junior Sisters, you may not know this but some time ago, Su Shanhe actually sent the law enforcement officers to arrest Qin Chu in the main peak''s dungeon. We all know that Qin Chu is a fool, but he knows in his heart that he has never violated the sect rules, and that Su Shanhe is using his status to do things recklessly, and now, it is not only him who is behaving obediently, the disciples of the main peak are also doing the same. The reason for the conflict this time is because a disciple of the main peak had arranged for someone beside him to become the head of the handyman. Luo Zhen explained the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Lei Yin sighed, "If the people at the top weren''t so arrogant and despotic, how would the disciples below them dare to be so lawless? The one called Wu Cheng who went up to the ring and directly killed him, isn''t this the same as saying that the main peak is superior? The Qingyun Peak is no longer the Qingyun Peak of the past. "


    "Qing-Wang Monuments, did you arrange for someone to come over from your side? As for bamboo peak, I have more or less made arrangements for you, brother. " Luo Zhen changed the topic.


    "It''s been arranged, will be the leader, there will be a total of four people. If it''s alright, four people will be enough, if not, then it''s useless to send too many people, it would just cause more damage." Lei Yin said.


    "bamboo peak, for your brother to let Qin Chu lead the group, we also chose a few helpers for him. After entering the Qing-Wang Monuments, we can only depend on themselves." heaved a sigh of relief, telling Qin Chu to go to the Qing-Wang Monuments was a huge risk, but young people needed to be tempered.


    "Then Junior Sister will go talk to Qin Chu later, and have him and the Thousand Luo Feng''s team take care of each other." Lei Yin said.


    Luo Zhen nodded, he hoped that Qin Chu could also get some help.


    When Lei Yin arrived at the cliff, he was still meditating and cultivating her Essence Qi.


    Hearing the knock, Qin Chu stopped his cultivation and opened the door.


    Seeing Lei Yin, Qin Chu was surprised for a moment, "Peak Master Lei... I was just sparring with the disciples of your Thousand Luo Feng. You don''t need to come to my door, do you? "


    "Why do you think of This Seat as such a small place? Can''t I come and see you? " Lei Yin looked at Qin Chu with contempt. She was puzzled, how did Qin Chu, who was so stunned, suddenly comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage? It had to be known that only two people from the Qing Yun Sect had comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage after countless years of existence, and one of them was even the founder of the sect.


    "That''s great! "Without tea, I can only boil some plain water." Qin Chu said as he lit the fire.


    "Qin Chu, am I supposed to thank you for showing mercy to the Thousand Luo Feng disciples?" Sitting on the block in front of the cabin, Lei Yin looked at Qin Chu who was boiling water and asked.


    "There''s no need to put it this way, Peak Master Lei. I killed the disciples of main peak because their characters were poor and they provoked me first. As for the disciples of Thousand Luo Feng, it''s just a spar. There''s no need to be lenient!" Qin Chu lit the fire, placed the water bottle on top and said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lei Yin sized Qin Chu up, she felt that Qin Chu was different from the others.


    Turning his head to look at the direction of Book Pavilion, Qin Chu laughed bitterly, "Actually, I also really miss who I am."


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, say so!" Lei Yin glared at Qin Chu. She felt that Qin Chu didn''t want to say it, so how could she know what was going on?


    Then, Lei Yin talked about the disciples of the Thousand Luo Feng participating in the Qing-Wang Monuments, and how she was led by the inner sect disciple Liu Xue.


    "I can take care of him, Peak Master Lei, but look at me, a service disciple, I''m really poor. I don''t even have any protective pellets, armors or anything like that." Qin Chu agreed very quickly, but he also agreed very quickly, and asked for the benefits immediately.


    Lei Yin looked at Qin Chu and was convinced in his heart. Forget about how strong he was, he was even more shameless.


    Standing up, Lei Yin placed a few medicine bottle s on a wooden block beside him, "This is a Detoxification Pill, healing pill, I have definitely not wronged you by calling you a little bastard."


    When Lei Yin left, she felt that if she continued to stay, Qin Chu would still scam her. He was too shameless! Qin Chu was the first in the Qing Yun Sect to speak without hesitation. The other disciples did not dare to speak loudly to her.

 C42 Road is not the same

    After using the pill to study it, Qin Chu was able to determine which were healing pill s and which were poison antidotes. He had come into contact with many medicinal material s, so he could determine the nature of the pill by looking at the smell.


    Keeping the pills inside the Storage Ring, Qin Chu caressed it a little before starting to cultivate the swordsmanship.


    Without third order, weapons that used fourth grade were useless, because Essence Qi could not be released. The quality of the weapons did not reflect anything, it was just that they were a little more sturdy.


    Qin Chu was trying his best to cultivate, but his name had spread throughout the entire Qing Yun Sect. The disciples of the Qing Yun Sect felt that Qin Chu was a ruthless person, that Wu Cheng had died just like Qian Qing, the disciples of the main peak knew very clearly that Wu Cheng was a person who came from the same place as him, and he had also killed Liu Ze previously. It could be said that they could not even stand on equal ground with Qian Qing, and these conflicts were not just small grudges, they were deadly grudges, and they wanted to fight with their lives.


    The top s of the Qing Yun Sect also remembered the name Qin Chu because of the Basic Sword Techniques at the great perfection stage, as well as the talent that was likely to control the Sword Spirit Stage.


    The low levelled cultivator did not know about the characteristics of the Sword Spirit Stage because it was something from legends, but the top s were not idiots. A few Peak Master s and a few elders had some guesses in their hearts, but due to their identity and relationship with Lei Yin, they could not directly go to bamboo peak to ask about it.


    Su Shanhe and Zhang Ji sat together.


    "That bastard, right now, he doesn''t care about our main peak''s face at all. Because of him, the reputation of our main peak has dropped by a lot in the eyes of the other disciples." Qin Chu said bitterly. Qin Chu killing Liu Ze had caused him to lose face.


    Qian Qing was the number one disciple among the core disciples and was the sect master''s disciple. Therefore, Su Shanhe had coordinated with him regarding some of Qian Qing''s matters, because once Qian Qing ascended to the top of the Gan Dynasty, forget about the Qing Yun Sect, the Qingyun Peak would definitely receive many benefits. With the support of the Gan Dynasty, the possibility of him becoming the next sect master was very high.


    "This is good news, if that bastard doesn''t die, the other six peaks will act the same when they see him, and won''t put our main peak in their eyes. If he dies, it will be a warning to the other peaks!" Zhang Ji slapped the table.


    "I have a concern, that guy could very likely control the Sword Spirit Stage. There are traces of the Motai''s Divine Sword Secret Art in his swordsmanship as well ¡­" Su Shanhe said.


    "If he is truly someone that the Motai values highly, he should not be a handyman; moreover, dying in the Qing-Wang Monuments is his life, it has nothing to do with anyone else!" Zhang Ji said. Let alone being unable to confirm that Qin Chu had grasped the Sword Spirit Stage, even if he could, he had to kill Qin Chu.


    After another month of cultivation, he went to the outskirts of the Miyun Mountain to complete two missions, and earned some points. Qin Chu had levelled up his cultivation to the ninth level of the Origin Condensation Realm, and at this time, he had already been in the Qing Yun Sect for a year.


    Thinking back to last year, Qin Chu thought of the Old Man. He didn''t know where the Old Man went after he left, and he was a little worried. Although he knew that the Old Man was very strong, he was still worried.


    "Chief, you called me?" Bai Yu came to the edge of the cliff and interrupted Qin Chu''s contemplation. It was Qin Chu who asked, who brought the food over, to come over.


    "brother, I have something to tell you. In a few more days, the sect will have an experiential learning, I will participate, will you go? Not to mention those that already exist, there are a lot of people in Qing Yun Sect who want to kill me. " Bai Yu asked. Bai Yu was the best friend he had in the Qing Yun Sect, if he had the chance, he was willing to pull Bai Yu along and fight together with him.


    "Danger? Head, do you think I''m someone who''s afraid of danger? " Bai Yu laughed. It had been a while since he had to move with Qin Chu, and in his heart, he was really looking forward to going on a trip with him.


    "Alright, I''ll go and recommend him to the Peak Master. I believe the old man won''t hold you back!" Qin Chu followed him, and he had more confidence than Qin Chu. Half a year ago, Bai Yu had already entered the third order, and his fighting strength was extremely strong, not weaker than the inner sect disciples.


    After finishing the conversation with Bai Yu, Qin Chu went to the main hall of the bamboo peak to see Luo Zhen. He told Luo Zhen that he wanted to bring Bai Yu along to the Green King''s Secret Realm.


    "Sure! Furthermore, he''s different from you. You have your own path, and he needs to enter the orthodox cultivation in the sect. If you have time, try advising him. " Luo Zhen said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Because of Qin Chu, Luo Zhen gained some understanding of the service hall, so he paid attention to Bai Yu, and knew that Bai Yu was also a rare talent.


    Luo Zhen agreed. Qin Chu did not say anything unnecessary, and left the bamboo peak Main Hall, then he headed to main peak''s Book Pavilion. He wanted to meet Mo Daozi, the Divine Sword Secret Art had been in his hands for a long time, and he should return it.


    Arriving in front of the Book Pavilion, Qin Chu only saw Ling Yunzi, not his.


    After Ling Yunzi pointed in a direction, Qin Chu came to the attic where Mo Daozi was.


    Qin Chu did not know that the attic he was in was a place that the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect s did not dare to approach without permission. This was an order from the sect, the guards of the Book Pavilion s were also the guards of the attic s that Mo Daozi resided in.


    Ling Yunzi knew what was going on with Qin Chu, so he naturally did not stop him.


    In the ancient attic, Qin Chu saw Mo Daozi.


    Mo Daozi pointed to the Cushion in front of him, and let Qin Chu sit down.


    Qin Chu took out the Divine Sword Secret Art, held it with both hands and gave it to Mo Daozi, "Thank you Senior for your love."


    "Just take the sword technique!" Other than you, no one else can cultivate it, and I will not give it to anyone else. " Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Chu retracted the Divine Sword Secret Art. He remembered the book, but with it by his side, flipping through it would bring him some benefits.


    "You have comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage, which is the same as having a big foundation in the way of the sword, but development is still very important, do you know the True Meaning of Sword Truth? A while ago, there was a genius who had comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth. She should be stronger than you now, unless you enter the third order. " Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Who is she?" Qin Chu asked.


    "main peak disciple, Shangshu Yu!" Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.

 C43 that female

    Hearing Mo Daozi''s words, the figure of a female appeared in Qin Chu''s mind. Just that one time, when he was in a conflict with Liu Ze outside main peak, this female stood out and her name was Shangshu Yu.


    "You know him?" Seeing Qin Chu meditating, Mo Daozi asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "I have met him once when I was returning to the Senior!"


    "She has comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth, and is called the Sword Intent. With the support of the Sword Intent, the swordsmanship''s power will increase by a lot, and even though you have control over the Sword Spirit Stage, your foundation is not as deep as hers, so you still have to work hard to level up." Mo Daozi reminded Qin Chu.


    "Senior, Qin Chu wants to ask, how did he cultivate the True Meaning of Sword Truth?" Qin Chu felt that the four words True Meaning of Sword Truth was very domineering.


    Mo Daozi was silent for a moment, then continued, "In the history of our Qing Yun Sect, aside from me, the founder of the sect, I have been able to master the Sword Spirit Stage, and you are the only one who have been able to master it. I do have enough spirit, but my comprehension in the way of the sword was not high enough, so I have never had the chance to master it in my entire life.


    "Junior understands and will definitely not disappoint Senior." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Mo Daozi.


    "I can see that you are confident. Regarding your background, I will help you deduce it when the time is right. Now is indeed not the time. When the time comes, it will also be your time to improve yourself." Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up and bowed to Mo Daozi. He could feel Mo Daozi''s sincerity and was willing to help him.


    Mo Daozi did not say anything, he cupped his fists at Mo Daozi once again, and Qin Chu turned to leave attic.


    Only after Qin Chu left for a while, did Mo Daozi remember that Qin Chu did not mention anything about the one hundred thousand points that she owed him, and did not mention when he would pay it back.


    After leaving Mo Daozi''s residence, Qin Chu went to exchange for a few bottles of Condensing Yuan Pill, in exchange for a few bottles of Zhen Yuan Dan.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu started to cultivate his swordsmanship. He was used to cultivating his swordsmanship during the day and the Essence Qi during the night.


    A while ago, he had exchanged his sword arts. Although it was not as tyrannical as Qin Chu''s Divine Sword Secret Art, it was still a absolute skill worth eighty thousand points.


    Today, Yan Yi came to service compound. He came to look for Qin Chu and Bai Yu.


    "service compound... I joined the bamboo peak, and then I joined the core disciples, for the past ten years or so. I had never come to service compound before, but this year, I came a few times. " Exiting the service compound, Yan Yi felt a little regretful.


    "service compound is not as unbearable as everyone thought." Qin Chu said.


    Yan Yi turned around and looked at Qin Chu, "You shouldn''t put it that way. If you didn''t come, this would just be a crappy service compound.


    Regarding Yan Yi''s words, Qin Chu did not refute them, because this was also the truth. When he came, the atmosphere inside the service compound was indeed not very good.


    When he arrived at the great hall of the bamboo peak, Qin Chu saw Luo Zhen sitting on the principal position, and there were also three other inner sect disciples.


    "The five of you are the candidates to the Qing-Wang Monuments, and the Captain is Qin Chu. Is there a problem with the three of you?" Luo Zhen looked at the three inner disciples.


    "This disciple has no problems, and is willing to accept Qin Chu''s lead." The three inner sect disciples bowed towards Luo Zhen, they knew that although Qin Chu was a service disciple, he was no ordinary service disciple, and that as long as Qin Chu was willing, he would always be an inner sect disciple;


    "Don''t worry, I, Qin Chu will not do anything to harm my own people!" Qin Chu said to the three inner disciples.


    "Alright, go and prepare! "Tomorrow morning, gather here." Luo Zhen said.


    Qin Chu followed Bai Yu to exchange for a few pills, then returned to the service compound.


    Inside service compound, Qin Chu saw three inner disciples, two of them were holding onto food boxes and one of them was holding onto wine.


    "Why are you all standing there? Is no one here to receive you all?" "Come on, let''s sit inside!" Qin Chu brought the three inner disciples, Bai Yu and the other disciples to the cabin and placed them at the table outside of the cabin.


    "I''m Zheng Qiu, the two of us are called Han Yu, Qiu Zhan. Since the three of us have nothing to do, we can come over to chat with Junior Brother Qin." The leader of the inner disciples made a brief introduction.


    "Everyone sit, I am the service disciple, you can call me Junior Brother, it is not very appropriate, just call me Qin Chu." Qin Chu said.


    Zheng Qiu laughed: "Didn''t Junior Brother Qin say before, that service disciple is also a disciple of Qing Yun Sect, it''s just that the division of labour is different, the personality is the same."


    Hearing Zheng Qiu''s words, Qin Chu nodded, he realized that these three inner disciples were actually quite the honest people.


    "When we go to the Qing-Wang Monuments this time, not only do we have to face the dangers of the ancient monuments, we also have to face the targets of the disciples of the main peak. Qin Chu said.


    "If they are dishonest, we will make sure they are honest." Bai Yu said as he opened the wine jar and poured wine at the same time.


    "Qin Chu, it''s your decision." Zheng Qiu stated her position.


    Qin Chu hesitated slightly, "My attitude is simple, people do not offend me, I do not offend them, if they dare to offend me, I will kill them immediately! Furthermore, Thousand Luo Feng Lei of the Thousand Luo Feng have come to find me, and hopes that we and their disciples can help each other out. I have no objections on this point, after all, the dangers of the Qing-Wang Monuments are unknown, so it would be better to have one ally than one enemy. "


    After drinking for a while, Zheng Qiu and the other two left. They came over to familiarize themselves with Qin Chu and Bai Yu, so that they wouldn''t feel unfamiliar when they enter the Qing-Wang Monuments.


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu brought Bai Yu to the bamboo peak''s Main Hall. Zheng Qiu and the other two also came.


    When he arrived at the plaza in front of the Qing Yun Sect''s great hall, Qin Chu noticed that the troops from the other five peaks and the main peak had already arrived.


    After the people from the bamboo peak arrived, Su Shanhe appeared. He told them about the Qing-Wang Monuments and how the disciples from the various peaks had to work hard to find the remnants of their predecessors.


    After Su Shanhe finished speaking, he looked towards the main peak''s disciples'' camp, "The four core disciples injured their own cultivation to the third order, so Peak Master Su had also invested a lot."


    Qin Chu looked over, he saw Liu Nan, there was a team behind Liu Nan, and he also saw Shangshu Yu, when Qin Chu looked over, Shangshu Yu also looked at him.

 C44 Split up

    After sizing up Qin Chu for a while, Shangshu Yu retracted her gaze and looked at Su Shanhe, who asked a question, and Su Shanhe had to answer.


    "They have the courage to harm their own cultivation, so naturally, I will give them the chance. All the chances are for those who are prepared, is that not the case?" Su Shanhe said.


    Lei Yin laughed contemptuously: "Qing Yun Sect is a sect that has a backbone, but in Peak Master Su''s eyes, a backbone is very cheap, since that''s the case, I have nothing to say."


    Hearing Lei Yin''s words, Su Shanhe''s face turned green, what does Lei Yin mean by this? She was called Peak Master, not Vice Sect Leader, so it was obvious that she did not recognize his position as Vice Sect Leader. It could be said that Lei Yin did not give him any face, but he was unable to refute it.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Shanhe waved his hand and the group started to move out.


    Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu beside him, "Breathe in, breathe in, what kind of godly technique are you cultivating!"


    "It should be the Great Tortoise Breath Technique. It is said that when one can cultivate to a certain level, one can be like a tortoise and stay in the water without breathing." Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Which one of cultivator isn''t intelligent? Qin Chu''s words made some people want to laugh, they wanted to force it down!


    Su Shanhe turned around and looked at Qin Chu and, his eyes filled with incomparable rage. With Luo Zhen here, he couldn''t make a move, otherwise, he would immediately pinch and pinch them to death.


    "Why do I feel like there''s something wrong with the atmosphere? I don''t really understand! " Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu. He still could not figure out what was going on.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. The key is that others do!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s smile became very cute in the eyes of the people. What happened to Vice Sect Leader? I won''t treat you as a plate of food; however, the disciples of main peak looked at Qin Chu with extremely angry eyes, Su Shanhe''s face was their own face.


    Luo Zhen pretended not to hear, and led Qin Chu and the rest to continue their journey.


    Lei Yin brought a few of her disciples to the side of bamboo peak''s group.


    "Qin Chu, you''re not bad. I admire you." Lei Yin extended his thumb towards Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Peak Master Lei for your praise!" Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Lei Yin. He felt that this Thousand Luo Feng was a woman with a very emotional nature, his temper was also straightforward enough.


    The group of people left the Qing Yun Sect and arrived at the region of the Miyun Mountain.


    This time, they had gone deeper into the Miyun Mountain area. Because they were led by the Qing Yun Sect, the Demonic Beast had long since scattered and disappeared without a trace.


    A day later, they arrived at a basin surrounded by mountains on all four sides. The basin was filled with dense fog.


    "Everyone, please wait for a moment. We have about a few hours before we enter." Su Shanhe said.


    When no one came to pick Su Shanhe up, the people of the seven peaks all stayed in their own regions, as the people of the bamboo peak and the bamboo peak stood side by side.


    Lei Yin introduced the team beside him to Qin Chu. It was led by Liu Xue, who had fought a battle with Qin Chu. There was also a man and three women, but the man looked at Qin Chu with a bit of hostility.


    "Junior Brother Qin, when we come out of the Qing-Wang Monuments, we will spar again." Liu Xue said while looking at Qin Chu. She felt it was very natural, she did not pay too much attention to the matter of the last match''s failure.


    "Yes, I have no problem with that." Qin Chu said.


    Lei Yin looked at Qin Chu, "What happened to your kid? If you call me Senior Sister, can you lose a piece of flesh? "


    "Peak Master Lei, isn''t this what I call a service disciple? How can I casually call someone else senior brother or Senior Sister?! That''s not appropriate!" Qin Chu explained the reason, he did not want others to think that he was above anyone, and did not want others to have the chance to trample on his face.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate about it. If you feel that identity is a difference in status, you don''t need to interact with anyone. No one can look down on you." Luo Zhen opened his mouth, Qin Chu was the glory of the bamboo peak, was it lower than the others? He didn''t think so.


    Hearing Luo Zhen''s words, Qin Chu cupped his fist and greeted him.


    After conversing for a bit, Qin Chu started to meditate and cultivate, while Bai Yu, Zheng Qiu and the rest began to casually chat with each other.


    Four hours later, the fog receded a bit and a sparkling ring of light appeared in front of everyone. Within the circle of light was a blurry hall with a ring of light on the door of the hall.


    "You can enter now." Su Shanhe said.


    Qin Chu stood up and walked towards the light circle. Bai Yu, Zheng Qiu, Han Yu and the others followed closely behind.


    "Being impatient isn''t a good thing. People who die first will always be these kind of people!" Zhang Ji, who was standing beside Su Shanhe, spoke up.


    "A gentleman doesn''t need to defend himself. In order to guard against vile characters, it is necessary to guard against ambushes." Luo Zhen said. He could understand that Qin Chu was worried that the others would go in first and ambush them.


    In fact, Qin Chu had the same idea as Luo Zhen. There were some natural dangers inside the Qing-Wang Monuments, but the portal regions should be no problem.


    After entering the halo of light, Qin Chu took the lead and entered the hall door.


    After entering the hall, the atmosphere became much more oppressive. Although there were a few lit crystal s on the walls, it was completely different from the atmosphere outside.


    Following the route that he had previously set for the map, Qin Chu led the people behind him and quickly travelled through the passage to the great hall.


    The passage in the hall extended downwards, and the Qing-Wang Monuments could be said to be a gigantic underground palace.


    After travelling a distance, under Qin Chu''s lead, the people of bamboo peak and the people of Thousand Luo Feng entered into a hall. There were a few tunnels within the hall that extended in all directions.


    "Let''s go this way!" Qin Chu chose a path.


    "Why did you choose this one?" The male disciple of the Thousand Luo Feng spoke out.


    Qin Chu frowned, "Why can''t I choose this one?"


    "What if you choose a dead end? I think this one is better! " The male disciple of the Thousand Luo Feng pointed to another passage.


    With the disagreements, Qin Chu realized that this disciple from Thousand Luo Feng was called Sha Han. He couldn''t be sure of the situation and doubted him, so he didn''t want to be in the same squad as him.


    "That''s fine too. Then you take the other one and we''ll take this one." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s your bamboo peak, not everyone. The disciples of our Thousand Luo Feng will not follow behind you and be your helpers. If you have any benefits later on, you can take it!" Sha Han stood between Liu Xue and the others.


    Qin Chu did not say anything, and went his own way. It went against the words that he had agreed with Lei Yin, but the sand was obviously trying to cause trouble.


    "Let''s go!" Sha Shi shouted to the people of Thousand Luo Feng and then entered the path he chose.


    "Sigh!" Junior Brother Qin, my Captain is incompetent, but I can''t leave Sand Junior Brother alone to challenge it! " Liu Xue was very helpless, she really did not understand what was going on with the sand.


    "Don''t worry, then let''s go our separate ways. Senior Sister Liu, be careful!" Clasping her fists towards Liu Xue, Qin Chu brought Bai Yu and the others to her chosen path.


    Bai Yu walked to Qin Chu''s side, "Chief, that guy''s eyes have always been strange, it''s fine to not bring them along."


    "We have to be careful, if the people from main peak meet us, they will definitely take action. That female is very strong, we have to be careful!" Qin Chu said, he remembered Mo Daozi''s evaluation of him.

 C45 large background

    "The main peak that is especially beautiful and refined? Isn''t she also an inner disciple with third order cultivation, could she be a fierce person? " Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu with eyes filled with astonishment. He and Qin Chu had met Shangshu Yu outside the Hall of Contributions last time.


    "Junior Brother Bai, she is not an ordinary third order disciple. His name is Shangshu Yu and he had comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth some time ago, and last time when we were in the inner sect disciple rankings, didn''t main peak say Su Shanhe was not here, it was a pity, and the meaning behind the words was that if she was here, Junior Brother Qin would not be able to win. She is the only one in Qing Yun Sect that managed to comprehend the True Meaning of Sword Truth before the age of twenty." Zheng Qiu said to Bai Yu.


    "Someone has a very high opinion of her, so you have to pay attention." After Qin Chu finished speaking, he took out the map and looked at it for a while before continuing.


    In fact, Shangshu Yu had long since been able to rush to the fourth grade, and had suppressed her breakthrough previously to settle down her cultivation; after comprehending the True Meaning of Sword Truth, she started to cultivate Ling Yunzi''s Sword Truth and suppressed it for a while, but just as she was planning to break through, Su Shanhe found her, told his about the Qing-Wang Monuments and gave his some benefits. Error in front, modified)


    She felt that entering the Qing-Wang Monuments would not take up too much time, and furthermore, she could break through inside it, so Shangshu Yu agreed to it.


    It was something that Qin Chu did not expect. He had no choice in this matter, he would not follow Sha Han, so Sha Han did not have the same thoughts as him.


    Furthermore, Qin Chu also knew that Liu Xue and the others wanted to leave with him and the disciples of the bamboo peak. If they were forced to leave, it would be impossible to let Sha Han go.


    "Senior brother Zheng, now that we have left the realm of the Qing-Wang Monuments, the external dangers have been reduced by a lot, the following danger mainly comes from within the Green King''s goal, the first thing we need to do is to avoid the mechanism array, if there are Demonic Beast, senior brother Zheng is responsible for reporting levels, if we meet a Demonic Beast, even senior brother Zheng cannot see its cultivation, then we can only retreat." Qin Chu began to make arrangements.


    Zheng Qiu and the other two had cultivation at the peak of the Third level of the True Origin Stage. According to the rules of investigating cultivation, they could see that their opponent did not exceed the strength of three levels. If Demonic Beast s whose cultivation they could not see clearly appeared, that would be at the peak of the fourth grade, or even stronger.


    Demonic Beast and human trainer were the same. They were separated into seventh grade, and matched with human trainer''s first level Origin Gathering Stage, Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm, Third level of the True Origin Stage, fourth grade s, Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and Seventh Order Supreme Realm.


    Rank 1 Demonic Beast was more normal than the second-order''s. third order''s Demonic Beast attacks carried an external source of energy, and its claws carried an energy aura.


    Once one reached the fourth grade, the speed and strength of the Demonic Beast would increase by leaps and bounds. The Demonic Beast s of the Fifth Grade were already known as commander s, and their Sixth Grade was king level Demonic Beast. Once one reached the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, they could transform into a human.


    However, in this Qing-Wang Monuments, he had no choice but to be careful. If Zheng Qiu and the others could not see through her cultivation, then what if it was not fourth grade, but a level Demonic Beast? If they fought head on, then they would be dead for sure!


    After walking for a while, Qin Chu suddenly felt the incoming attack, so he unsheathed his sword and slashed out, striking a black shadow.


    Bang!


    The black shadow landed on the ground. It was a two foot long black mouse.


    "The Earth Mouse can grow up to be this big?" Looking at the black rat''s corpse, Qiu Zhan asked in astonishment.


    "This isn''t a ground rat, but a Bloodthirsty Mouse. There are flesh wings between its front paws and its body. It can fly for a short period of time. Everyone, be careful." Qin Chu reminded everyone.


    As they moved forward, the Bloodthirsty Mouse kept on appearing and started attacking the people around them. However, Qin Chu and the others'' swordsmanship were very fast, so the Bloodthirsty Mouse was killed before it could attack them.


    "This Bloodthirsty Mouse is too violent. If we are defeated by it, it can gnaw us into bones." Han Yu said.


    "We are still in the exit area outside of the Qing-Wang Monuments, so if we continue moving forward, anything could happen. This time our target is the Yum Blossom House area inside the Qing-Wang Monuments." Qin Chu said as he looked at the Blood-Thirsty Rat''s corpse.


    "What is a Yum Blossom House?" Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu.


    "It looks like you guys don''t understand Duke Qing''s life, he was kicked out of the sect because of his bloodthirsty nature, and the Yum Blossom House was an area he created after killing a hundred expert. Every region has records of the opponent, and there might be combat power s stored there, if you are lucky, you will be able to obtain rewards." Qin Chu explained the situation that he understood.


    "In other words, in this region of the Yum Blossom House, there will be more opportunities, right?" Zheng Qiu said somewhat excitedly.


    "My judgement is this. Sometimes it all depends on luck, and if I am able to find out the news, the disciples of the other peaks will also know. The ones from main peak will only be smarter than us, they won''t fall behind." Qin Chu said.


    After the main peak''s team entered the Qing-Wang Monuments, they did not move out together. Shangshu Yu glanced at Liu Nan and the others, then left with a frown.


    Shangshu Yu''s departure made Liu Nan a little angry, because it was obvious that he did not place Captain in his eyes, but Liu Nan had no other choice. After confirming that had entered the Qing-Wang Monuments, Su Shanhe had told him that Shangshu Yu''s background was huge, and that he should not be provoked. Even Su Shanhe felt that Shangshu Yu had great origins, how could he, Liu Nan, afford to offend such a person?


    "Liu Nan, our Prince meant to kill Qin Chu no matter what, and we don''t even know where he is going now." An inner disciple looked at Liu Nan and said, his tone was not very polite, he did not even address them as Senior Brother Liu, because they were Qian Qing''s people.


    "Don''t be anxious, follow me, Sha Han from Thousand Luo Feng has the same map as us, she will bring those people to meet up at the agreed location, and when the time comes, we will capture them in one fell swoop! After killing Qin Chu''s bastards, the female disciples of Thousand Luo Feng can be used to celebrate. Liu Xue is mine, choose one of the others. " A gloomy and cold smile appeared on Liu Nan''s face.


    After Liu Xue and the others caught up with Sha Han, they immediately expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Sha Han, do you know who the Captain is?" He was called Lin Mei, Liu Xue''s good friend, and he was very dissatisfied with Sha Han''s actions.


    "That Qin Chu is not a kind person. We will be tricked if we follow him." Sha Han''s eyes flashed.


    "I feel that he''s not a good person and is unwilling to act together, then why didn''t you say so when Peak Master gave his instructions? It''s only acting up now? " Liu Xue was very angry. She knew that Qin Chu''s strength would be much less risky when they travel together, and she also believed in Qin Chu''s character. "I feel that our actions are the same, at least we can act independently and not be tricked." Sha Han lowered her head and said, no one could see the trace of Evil Qi in the corner of his eyes!

 C46 That is, a dead knock

    Liu Xue was angry, but she knew that the situation was already like this, there was no use getting angry, furthermore, she was not someone who left bamboo peak''s team, so she could not do it.


    "Senior Sister, this is a set of map that I found in Book Pavilion, this set of map is more detailed, we will advance according to the direction of the map, safety is fine, safety is fine, we will ask for more rewards." Sha Han took out a piece of map and gave it to Liu Xue.


    Holding the map and looking at it, Liu Xue felt that Sha Han''s record on the map was indeed more detailed, so she handed the map back to Sha Han.


    "Junior Brother will lead the way." After Sha Han finished speaking, he began to lead the way.


    Qin Chu, Bai Yu and the others continued to advance in the battle. They had encountered Demonic Beast of low level, but they were not able to fight and were not a threat.


    When night fell, Qin Chu and the others stopped their advance, took out their food, and ate it. Then, they arranged for people to take care of the work while the others meditated.


    Qin Chu did eat his Condensing Yuan Pill and meditated. The time he spent in the Green King Mystic Realm was two months, and after two months, he would sink back into the ground and only appear a few years later. These two months were used to find opportunities, but Qin Chu did not want to delay his cultivation.


    Resting until daybreak, Qin Chu looked at the map and continued walking.


    "Head, just how big is the Qing-Wang Monuments?" Bai Yu asked.


    Back then, Blue King Senior was the invincible person in this region, and he had the qualifications to open the gate and establish his own sect. He did not open the gate, and stayed here because he had some feelings for the Qing Yun Sect, and he spent a lot of time and effort managing this place, so the scale is no smaller than the Qing Yun Sect. Qin Chu explained some of the things he understood.


    As they advanced, Qin Chu saw some bones of humans and Demonic Beast. He knew that those who could come here were the disciples of Qing Yun Sect, so he took them away. Of course, with the supplies, Qin Chu and the others would not let them go.


    Qin Chu did not pursue the speed of progress, but slowly, steadily forward, with his chance taken away? Qin Chu didn''t think so. If luck was easy to obtain, then the Qing Yun Sect disciples who had entered in the past would have had their opportunities swept away long ago.


    Zheng Qiu and the others were not in a hurry either. They had complete trust in Qin Chu, because when the Demonic Beast appeared, Qin Chu stood at the front.


    "According to our current progress, we will reach the Yum Blossom House area in two days." After another round of battle, Qin Chu said while looking at the map.


    "Junior Brother Qin, the construction of the Qing-Wang Monuments is very strange, you call it a palace, right?" Junior Brother Qin, the construction of the Qing-Wang Monuments is very strange, Han Yu said.


    "It is indeed special. Pay more attention to your safety!" Qin Chu kept the map and continued to lead the way.


    After walking a distance, Qin Chu waved his arm, causing the people behind him to stop in their tracks, because he saw three human trainer''s skeletons. The skeletons had obvious claw marks on their ribs and heads, while the others had tooth marks on them.


    Just then, a beast roar came out, a pitch black Winged Tiger Demon Tiger appeared, looking at Qin Chu and the others with brutal eyes.


    "Retreat!" Zheng Qiu did not need to confirm her cultivation level to call out to him.


    Qin Chu and the others quickly retreated until they reached a small palace. Qin Chu stood at the door and looked at the Spirit Demon Tiger in the eye.


    "Chief, this guy''s aura is very strong!" Bai Yu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "It was the one who killed the masters of the corpses. If it could kill the disciples that came from the Qing Yun Sect many years ago, that would mean that it was very strong since a long time ago. It''s very dangerous! " Qin Chu stared at the Spirit Demon Tiger, ready to attack at any time.


    The Spirit Demon Tiger was outside the hall, wandering back and forth for a few steps, then took a leap and pounced towards Qin Chu, tearing through the air!


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, Qin Chu unleashed his sword. This time, Qin Chu did not hold back, and entered the Sword Spirit Stage, using the telepathic change! This was his strongest offensive sword move. It was the first time he used it since he had successfully cultivated it! As he brandished his sword, Qin Chu''s left fist also struck out.


    Sssii! * Qin Chu''s long sword passed through the side of the demonic tiger''s left front paw and stabbed directly at its collarbone. Qin Chu originally wanted to stab the demonic tiger, throat, but the demonic tiger''s speed was too fast, he did not manage to hit its exact position.


    At the same time that Qin Chu''s long sword attacks succeeded, the Spirit Demon Tiger''s claws arrived in front of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shifted his body a little, dodging the attack from the demonic tiger''s left paw. His left fist collided with the demonic tiger''s right claw.


    Bang! Qin Chu was directly flung out, but at this time, Bai Yu, Zheng Qiu and the others made their moves.


    The Spirit Demon Tiger''s body flashed, the claw aura flew out, causing Zheng Qiu and the others to retreat, but Bai Yu struck at its collarbone again.


    After activating the nameless mental cultivation method and stabilizing his churning vital energy and blood, Qin Chu dashed towards the Spirit Demon Tiger once again. He knew that the Spirit Demon Tiger was extremely tyrannical, if he didn''t kill the Spirit Demon Tiger, the five of them would be in for it.


    Qin Chu and a few others attacked from the sides while Qin Chu and the others fought in the front. The five of them started to fight with the Spirit Demon tiger, but Qin Chu and the others were continuously pushed back.


    "Junior Brother Qin, we can''t see his cultivation, but we don''t know what level he is at." Zheng Qiu shouted to Qin Chu.


    "If it''s not the late stage of fourth grade, then it''s the peak of fourth grade. If it''s Fifth Grade, we''re definitely going to die." Qin Chu explained his own judgement.


    The battle still continued. Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was strong, but it was not powerful enough to threaten the Spirit Demon Tiger without the help of the Essence Qi. In terms of physical strength, Qin Chu and the Spirit Demon Tiger were still at a disadvantage.


    "Fight it to the end!" Bai Yu roared.


    At this time, the Spirit Demon Tiger swept across with its claw and sliced Bai Yu''s chest into a bloody gash.


    was injured, which angered him. He dashed towards the Spirit Demon Tiger in a flash, and after the long sword''s attack was deflected away by the Spirit Demon Tiger''s claws, he did not retreat. Instead, he used his left hand to grab onto the left claw of the Spirit Demon Tiger, turning his body around quickly and pressing his back into the Spirit Demon Tiger''s claw.


    The demon tiger''s head pressed down, its neck pressing down on Qin Chu''s head, wanting to crush Qin Chu.


    "AHH!" Qin Chu roared and refused to let go.


    The Spirit Demon Tiger''s strength was too strong, it did not manage to bend Qin Chu''s body, but it managed to push Qin Chu down to the ground.


    After crushing Qin Chu to the ground, the Spirit Demon Tiger bowed and tried to use its strength to break free from Qin Chu. At this time, Bai Yu and the others grabbed the opportunity, Bai Yu''s long sword pierced into the Spirit Demon tiger''s heart, and Han Yu and Qiu Zhan grabbed onto the Spirit Demon tiger''s hind legs to pull it back, not allowing it to trample on Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu roared furiously, his two hands holding onto the demonic tiger''s two front paws not letting go, the head was holding onto the demonic tiger''s Neck.


    Han Yu and Qiu Zhan also roared, grabbing onto the demonic tiger''s hind legs tightly.


    Bai Yu who was worried about Qin Chu''s safety pulled the long sword out of the Spirit Demon Tiger''s heart and stabbed it in again, back and forth!


    Zheng Qiu''s long sword went into the Spirit Demon Tiger''s mouth.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to heave a sigh of relief, he noticed from the corner of his eyes that someone had arrived.


    The person who came was dressed in a white skirt, with long sword s hanging from the loops around his waist, his face had a cold and elegant look, it was Shangshu Yu!

 C47 noneating firework

    At this time, Bai Yu also saw Shangshu Yu. With a flying kick, he kicked the demon tiger away from Qin Chu''s body, and quickly pulled it back up.


    Qin Chu took a step to the side, picked up the long sword that was stuck in the ground, and looked at Shangshu Yu. He knew Shangshu Yu was very strong, and his current state was also very bad.


    At this time, Bai Yu, Zheng Qiu and the others who were injured, did not say a word, but carried their long sword and stood behind Qin Chu. They would not let Qin Chu fight on his own.


    "If we don''t take the blood and sweat of the demon tiger, when it dies, the energy of the blood and sweat will drain away!" After looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu nodded towards the Spirit Demon Tiger.


    Qin Chu waved his left hand, telling Bai Yu to take care of the demon tiger''s sweat and blood. He kept looking at Shangshu Yu.


    "There is hostility in your eyes. Are we enemies?" Shangshu Yu opened her mouth, her voice sounding pleasant to the ear, but Qin Chu felt a little cold.


    "Are we not enemies?" Qin Chu asked.


    "When you fought with the main peak earlier and trampled on the dignity of the main peak''s disciples, I truly couldn''t bear to watch it. Do I have a reason to not see it? Is it because I don''t like it? In your heart, I am your enemy, and that is your logic? " Shangshu Yu frowned slightly.


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled, his attitude was not very clear, was this considered an enemy or not?


    "I heard the sound of battle coming, it was just like passing by!" Shangshu Yu stated her position.


    Qin Chu put away the long sword, "You were just passing by, what do you think? How would I know that you''re just passing by and not taking advantage of others? "


    "The real expert can calmly face everything, unlike you who are like a frightened bird." Shangshu Yu did not leave.


    After ignoring Shangshu Yu and giving him a alert look, Qin Chu followed Bai Yu to collect the materials from the Spirit Demon Tiger.


    After Qin Chu put away the Spirit Demon Tiger blood essence, he took the crystal nucleus.


    After looking at the crystal nucleus, Qin Chu confirmed that the Spirit Demon Tiger was a level 9 fourth grade Demonic Beast, and there was one more level to its Fifth Grade.


    "Can you give me the courage of a tiger?" Shangshu Yu opened her mouth.


    "Has she finally revealed his true appearance and plans to fight for it?" I''ll give you a tiger whip, do you? " Hearing that Shangshu Yu wanted to have the courage of a tiger, Qin Chu was immediately unwilling, and was no longer polite with him.


    Swish!


    Shangshu Yu unsheathed his sword, and a Sword Qi landed beside Qin Chu, creating a cut on the ground, "Be more courteous with your words, if I were to snatch it away, you would not be able to stop me!


    It was not the release of the sword qi, but the attack of the sword qi. It was much more domineering than the sword beam.


    "Are you sure you want me?" Qin Chu raised his right hand, and the long sword appeared in his hand. So what if his opponent is strong? He did not know how to turtle up!


    "It''s not that I''m sure of you, it''s that I want to talk to you. Whether or not I can show off my tiger''s guts, don''t look down on others so much." Seeing Qin Chu pull out the sword, Shangshu Yu was also stunned, not even having the cultivation level of third order yet she dared to fight against her? After she had entered the Qing-Wang Monuments, she first found a place to break through into the fourth grade s, and then began to investigate the situation there.


    "Tell me, what price do you want?" Looking at Bai Yu and the rest, Qin Chu spoke out.


    "Two Spirit Stone!" Two rocks that emitted energy appeared in Shangshu Yu''s left hand.


    "Senior Brother Zheng, Bai Yu, what is that thing?" Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu and asked.


    Bai Yu was helpless towards Qin Chu''s ignorance, he reached out and slapped his forehead, "It''s a good thing, I will definitely earn it."


    Qin Chu took out the bottle that held the tiger''s gall. "Beauty, throw those two stones first, I''ll give you the tiger''s gall."


    "The heart of a villain!" Giving Qin Chu a disdainful look, Shangshu Yu threw the two Spirit Stone back to him.


    Qin Chu took the Spirit Stone and looked at it, then gave it to Zheng Qiu and Bai Yu each. Then, he threw the bottle of tiger gall back to Shangshu Yu, "I am being careful, not thinking of being a villain."


    After getting the tiger''s gall, Shangshu Yu did not leave. Instead, she took out a Cushion and immediately sat down to meditate!


    After Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, he turned his head to look at Qiu Zhan and Han Yu, "There are only two Spirit Stone, give them to Bai Yu and Senior Brother Zheng first. The next time there is a loot, Senior Brother Han Yu, Senior Brother Qiu Zhan, you two take it first."


    "Don''t! You had to bear the burden to kill this Demonic Tiger, I don''t want this Spirit Stone. " Bai Yu then stuffed the Spirit Stone into Qin Chu''s hands.


    Zheng Qiu was the same. She thought that Qin Chu would let him see the Spirit Stone and analyze its authenticity, but she didn''t expect Qin Chu to just give it to them.


    "Take it!" We work together, and there''s going to be more and more good things. " After Qin Chu finished speaking, he started to meditate to recover. This was not a safe place, maintaining his peak condition was very important.


    After meditating for half a day, Qin Chu stood up, his internal organs were fully recovered after being injured by the Spirit Demon Tiger, and he felt his cultivation had increased yet again.


    At this time, Bai Yu brought out some of the Demon Tiger meat that he had roasted for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a while, then walked to a distance away from Shangshu Yu, "If you don''t treat me as your enemy, then I''ll give this to you to eat."


    "You don''t have the right to be my enemy right now, and I don''t eat these either." Shangshu Yu said after taking out a bottle of water and drinking two sips.


    "Eating no living beings ¡­" "If you don''t want to eat, then don''t want to eat, but your words are too offensive, but it''s okay!" Qin Chu laughed and then returned to his original position to rest for a while. Looking at the sky, Qin Chu and the others continued to move forward, but at this time, Shangshu Yu also stood up and followed along.


    "What do you want?" Qin Chu turned around, although the beauty was pleasing to the eyes and could give people a pleasant feeling, but in the Qing-Wang Monuments, Qin Chu did not dare to be careless, what if Shangshu Yu were to attack him from the back?


    "My map didn''t mark this area, I don''t know how to get there." It was rare for a blush to appear on Shangshu Yu''s face.


    Swish! Qin Chu could not play anymore, a female was lost, if he did not let him follow, that would be too inhumane.


    "You guys fight, I won''t snatch any resources or fortuitous encounter, if you discover any spots with map in my hands, I''ll leave!" Shangshu Yu saw through Qin Chu''s concerns.


    "I want to ask something from the bottom of my heart. What do you think about the conflicts between me and the main peak? If you don''t take care of me, won''t you vent your anger on behalf of the main peak? " Qin Chu was still a little unsure in his heart.


    I am only staying in the Qing Yun Sect. Staying in the main peak is the same as staying in the other peaks. I can also go to the bamboo peak to meditate! Actually, there are some reasons why I am staying in the Qing Yun Sect. I will only be staying in the Qing Yun Sect for three years, and once three years is over, I will leave. " Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Follow me!" If she has any ill intentions, we can''t seem to beat her, "Bai Yu said in a low voice.


    "Can you have some ambition?" Staring at Bai Yu, Qin Chu continued to lead the way.


    After walking a distance, Qin Chu suddenly heard a delicate voice, and then, a figure rushed out from their side. It was a female, whose body was covered in blood, it was Liu Xue!


    Following Liu Xue''s appearance, Liu Nan and a few others also appeared with Sha Han in the middle.


    Seeing this, Qin Chu knew it was going to be fun.

 C48 sWho is ruthless?! s

    Liu Xue''s body was covered with blood, and her clothes were disheveled, revealing a large area of his body.


    Liu Nan and the others all had a tyrannical smile on their faces, but when they saw Qin Chu, the smile on their faces became even wider, but when they saw Shangshu Yu, their expressions changed.


    Qin Chu waved his arm, throwing a robe over to Liu Xue, allowing him to cover his exposed body.


    "Qin Chu, they are not human, the three junior sisters are all dead, and after being ruined by them, they were killed!" Liu Xue''s eyes were filled with grief and hatred.


    "Sha Han, you were one of their people from the beginning, right?" Qin Chu looked at Sha Han.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Sha Han had a cold smile on his face, "Going against Prince Qing Qing, you will die miserably!"


    Qin Chu finally understood why Sha Han had broken the alliance between the disciples of bamboo peak and bamboo peak. It was because he was Qian Qing''s person.


    "Junior Sister Shangshu, come here! This time, our main peak will definitely win! " Liu Nan looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu''s face was covered in frost, "Why are you going over there? Actually, the conflict and conflict between your peaks isn''t important to me. If it were an outsider attacking a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect, I would take action.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu''s heart relaxed a little. Originally, he thought that Shangshu Yu might have been a part of this conspiracy, that he, Bai Yu and the others had met with great danger, but it didn''t seem like it now. Shangshu Yu disdained to travel with Liu Nan and the others, which meant that Shangshu Yu''s appearance was just a coincidence.


    "Since Junior Sister Shangshu is unwilling, then forget it. Without Junior Sister Shangshu here, we can take care of them." Liu Nan waved his arm, and the people behind him rushed towards Qin Chu and the others.


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, Qin Chu pulled out his sword and rushed forward a few steps. Then, the long sword shook its body and countless of sword aura shot out in all directions.


    Fish Dragon Dance! Qin Chu performed the ultimate move of the Divine Sword Secret Art, Fish Dragon Dance, in a group battle.


    A sword light flashed in front of them, causing Liu Nan and the rest''s expressions to change, they immediately used their swords to block.


    Following a few crisp sounds, Liu Nan and the others were pushed back by Qin Chu''s sword attack, but Qin Chu also retreated a few steps. His body was strong, but the strength of the Essence Qi s that Liu Nan and the others had fought against was not something he could contend with.


    At this time, Bai Yu, Zheng Qiu, Han Yu and the rest of Qiu Zhan''s group made their moves, facing the few people behind Liu Nan who were rushing forward to kill them.


    The unstable Liu Xue had also made her move. Her target was Sha Han, and this time, Sha Han had made the Thousand Luo Feng suffer greatly, even if the sisters were to die in battle with grievances, Liu Xue would take revenge for them.


    The battle royale had begun. Qin Chu withstood the attacks of another disciple whose cultivation had dropped to the peak of the third order and engaged in battle with the other disciple. The other disciples also engaged in a showdown with the other disciples and among them, two people attacked Bai Yu.


    The combat power of Liu Nan and the others were indeed tyrannical, they had destroyed their own cultivation, and went from fourth grade to the peak of third order. However, their battle experience and understanding towards battle skills were all at the fourth grade level, so they were much stronger than Qin Chu and the others.


    Not long after, Bai Yu was struck on his waist. He was a third order cultivator, but only in the middle stages of the third order.


    With his mind sunk, Qin Chu entered the Sword Spirit Stage. With the support of the Divine Sword Secret Art, he pressed down towards Liu Nan and the other fellow.


    Every time the long sword attacked, it would have to attack the enemy. It was always Liu Nan and another core disciple''s defensive weakness, forcing the two to defend themselves with their swords, although Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was still a basic sword move, its speed was extremely fast, and every move was connected to every move in a smooth and natural manner, each and every sword strike had a miraculous effect of corruption.


    Sword Spirit Stage! Shangshu Yu recognized her. She was not a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect who had never seen the situation before, but she was able to comprehend True Meaning of Sword Truth. She was slightly more familiar with the situation and condition of the Sword Spirit Stage, so she knew what was going on with Qin Chu.


    After suppressing Liu Nan and his companion, Qin Chu''s body moved horizontally, approaching the battle between Bai Yu and the opponent. The long sword in his hands trembled, and the Killing move in the Divine Sword Secret Art was released.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, the long sword in Qin Chu''s hand that was infused with the power of his body pushed away his opponent''s defense, and directly poured into his opponent''s throat, killing him with one sword strike!


    With the help of the Sword Spirit Stage and the speed increase of the Divine Sword Secret Art, Qin Chu instantly killed a long sword.


    After killing one opponent, Qin Chu turned around to face the attack from Liu Nan and his companion once again.


    Following that, Qin Chu made another surprise attack and killed the other one.


    Qin Chu had revealed his fangs twice, and killed two disciples of the main peak.


    The two members of the main peak camp were killed, causing the situation of the bamboo peak camp to improve, and the number of people to increase.


    Carrying Liu Nan and the other strong opponent, Qin Chu''s eyes swept all around, mainly focusing on Shangshu Yu, and the battle between Liu Xue and Sha Han.


    Although Liu Xue was stronger than Sha Han, she was injured, and her waist was bleeding non-stop, so she was suppressed by Sha Han, and the situation was dire.


    Turning his head to look at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu extended his arm, unleashing the Indestructible Sword from the Divine Sword Secret Art. After blocking the attacks of Liu Nan and his companions, he borrowed the recoil from the Essence Qi and rushed towards Sha Han, using the telepathic change again.


    Sha Han was indeed sly, he knew about Qin Chu''s killing power, so when Qin Chu released the sword moves, he had already started to dodge, but he still underestimated the power of Qin Chu''s telepathic change. Qin Chu''s long sword did not stab his throat, but following Qin Chu''s sudden attack that changed direction, his right arm that was wielding the sword was cut down.


    However, because of the change in move, Qin Chu was not in time to defend, and his back was slashed by Liu Nan.


    "In a battle, if you don''t focus on the fight, it would be strange if you don''t get beheaded!" Shangshu Yu said. She knew that Qin Chu was guarding against her and did not want to be near her.


    Qin Chu wanted to scold him. When you were fighting, was there someone eyeing you like a tiger eyeing its prey? Easy to say!


    Due to the sword slashing into his back, Qin Chu''s condition dropped a little. He was suppressed by Liu Nan and the assistant, but with Bai Yu''s support, his condition stabilized.


    After calming his vital energy and blood, Qin Chu once again activated telepathic change, piercing through Liu Nan''s assistant, chest s. However, the price was that his abdomen was also struck by Liu Nan''s sword.


    Liu Nan was attacked by both Qin Chu and Bai Yu together, even though he had a lot of experience in battle and his comprehension of combat skills was fourth grade, he was still unable to withstand them. Not long later, Qin Chu cut off his right wrist and he knelt down.


    At this time, Bai Yu and the Liu Xue who had taken care of Sha Han began to attack Zheng Qiu''s, Han Yu''s and Qiu Zhan''s opponent.


    Qin Chu''s left hand was covering the wound on his abdomen as he looked at Shangshu Yu with the sword in his right hand. He knew that he would need to look at Shangshu Yu''s attitude to determine whether or not they had truly won this battle.


    With her right hand holding onto the long sword, Shangshu Yu walked two steps forward and closed the distance between them.

 C49 Sword Intent in his body

    Seeing Shangshu Yu walking towards him, the long sword in Qin Chu''s right hand slowly lifted it up and raised it before his eyes, "The sword can be broken, but it must be cut off in battle. I will be like you, if I die, then I will die fighting on the road!"


    Muttering to himself, Qin Chu lifted up his left hand that was covered in blood from the wound on his abdomen, and his left hand that was covered in blood slowly moved along the long sword''s handle and stroked towards the tip of the sword!


    With the swing of Qin Chu''s left hand, the Spirit Qi on his body changed, becoming biting cold, and the long sword began to tremble.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s change, Shangshu Yu took two steps back, her eyes filled with shock!


    Qin Chu''s eyes lit up, and he slashed his long sword towards Shangshu Yu.


    The battle began! Qin Chu''s long sword trembled as it slashed out consecutively towards Shangshu Yu. The long sword on Shangshu Yu''s right hand came out of its scabbard and blocked Qin Chu''s attack.


    Seeing that, Bai Yu gave up on attacking the main peak together with Liu Xue and started to help him. But the moment he arrived, she was kicked flying far away by Shangshu Yu.


    After kicking Bai Yu away, Shangshu Yu continued to fight with Qin Chu, but she was still in defense.


    With a roar, Bai Yu continued to charge towards Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s battle. He could not ignore Qin Chu, for when he met the Tyrannosaurus rex back then, Qin Chu did not give up on him, and he had already treated Qin Chu as a Life and Death brother.


    Shangshu Yu launched another flying kick and sent Bai Yu flying once again.


    Qin Chu''s long sword slashed, the biting cold Qi on his body became stronger and stronger; Shangshu Yu''s white face became even colder, the speed of the long sword''s movements also became faster.


    Just as Bai Yu was about to attack again, not caring about the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, Liu Xue stopped him, "Don''t be rash, she did not have any intention to hurt Qin Chu, she is passively defending!"


    Bai Yu stopped to take a look, and realized that the situation was exactly as Liu Xue said.


    After battling for fifteen minutes, Shangshu Yu and Qin Chu''s long sword clashed once and pushed Qin Chu back, "If you don''t heal now, the blood will flow later!"


    Qin Chu who was forced back, the long sword on his right hand leaning on the ground, his eyes looking at Shangshu Yu, he really did not understand this woman, she had the chance to kill him, not kill him?


    "Since you don''t understand the situation, you might as well make a rash move. That''s why you can''t remain calm!" Shangshu Yu threw the bottle of pills in her left hand in front of him.


    At this time, Qin Chu understood that Shangshu Yu had approached him to give him pills, and he had immediately pulled out his sword to fight.


    "Think about the feeling just now." Shangshu Yu retreated a distance, took out her Cushion and sat down.


    Bai Yu walked over to Qin Chu''s side and tore off the outer gown that Qin Chu was wearing, pulling off the inner garment and wiped the blood off Qin Chu''s body, then began to treat his wounds.


    After this battle, Qin Chu was indeed in a miserable state. There was a long bloody wound on his back and a large hole on his abdomen;


    Seeing Qin Chu''s naked upper body, Liu Xue and the others were astonished, even Shangshu Yu himself had the same reaction. Because there were too many scars on his body, there were claw marks, tooth marks, and at the center of the chest, there was even a conspicuous scar.


    "Head, why are there so many scars on your body?" Bai Yu asked as he treated the wound on Qin Chu''s back.


    After taking care of his injuries, Qin Chu looked at battlefield. Liu Nan and the others were all dead, the only ones still alive were Sha Han, who was missing his right hand.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Chu looked at Liu Xue and asked.


    "He is Qian Qing''s men. This time, they are going to take care of the people from our Thousand Luo Feng first before killing you. To torture me, they tied me up and forced me to watch their atrocities. I took out a dagger from the storage bracelet, cut off the rope, and killed one of their comrades. Liu Xue''s eyes were filled with sorrow, she had indeed escaped death, but the other three female disciples of Thousand Luo Feng were not only humiliated, they were also killed.


    "Humans can be human, while animals can be worse than human beings!" Qin Chu sighed, there were some things that he could do nothing about, at that time, he really could not stop the Thousand Luo Feng disciples from leaving.


    "Everyone, please recover first." As for Shangshu Yu who was still at the side, he did not bother about him anymore. He knew very well, if Shangshu Yu had any evil intentions, he would not be able to hold on.


    The nameless mental cultivation method was activated, the Qi and blood in Qin Chu''s body circulated at an increased speed, the wound quickly formed a scab.


    After the battle, everyone consumed a lot of energy and rested for a day and a night.


    When the sun rose, Qin Chu opened his eyes and pulled out his long sword. He still remembered the feeling he had when he was fighting with Shangshu Yu.


    With a flick of his wrist, Qin Chu''s long sword extended out, and then stopped moving, his imposing manner changed, and continued to rise.


    Following a clear sound, Qin Chu''s wrist moved, and he unleashed Basic Sword Techniques, but this time his Basic Sword Techniques was different, it was currently filled with a murderous intent.


    "The sword can be broken, but if it is to be broken in battle, the sword will be fearless. Only with such a state of mind can one comprehend the True Meaning of Sword Truth!" Shangshu Yu opened her mouth.


    "You said that my current feeling is Sword Intent?" The long sword in Qin Chu''s hands stopped, and looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded his head, "Remember this, you owe me a Lord. If I had tried to kill you yesterday or not, you would have had this chance.


    Thinking back to yesterday''s situation, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Shangshu Yu, "Thank you, beauty. I, Qin Chu, have acknowledged this favor.


    "Countless people have been poor their entire lives and have never been able to find this feeling. When you come to the Qing-Wang Monuments, even if you don''t get anything, as long as you can survive it, you will be the biggest winner." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Why are you scaring me? "But it was pretty good to be scared." Qin Chu felt that this pleasant surprise was rather unexpected.


    Shangshu Yu did not say anything, but Qin Chu continued to train with the sword. Qin Chu felt that his Divine Sword Secret Art had changed, it was completely different from the sword itself.


    After Qin Chu finished cultivating the swordsmanship, Liu Xue poured Qin Chu a cup of hot tea.


    While Qin Chu was training with the swordsmanship, Bai Yu and the others got something to eat and boiled some hot water.


    He looked at the Demon Tiger Meat that Bai Yu and the others had roasted, and then looked at Shangshu Yu. Qin Chu took the teapot and moved closer to Shangshu Yu, putting it down.

 C50 reunion

    Ignoring Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu took the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea.


    After drinking the water, Qin Chu continued to train with the sword, feeling and understanding the Sword Intent.


    After resting for three days, they continued on their journey, but before they continued on their journey, Liu Xue finished off Sha Han.


    In these three days, Bai Yu, Zheng Qiu and the others violently beat Sha Han up for three days.


    It was a despicable act that all cultivator would despise, and no one would tolerate alluring their own little sister.


    "Junior Brother Qin, how are your injuries?" asked Qin Chu as they were walking forward. He had personally seen Qin Chu''s back which had a deep bone deep wound, and his abdomen which had been penetrated deeply by Liu Nan''s long sword. However, Qin Chu should still be practicing his sword skills these two days, as if he was not injured.


    "Nothing, just relax for a few days and everything will be fine!" Qin Chu said.


    As he advanced, with the appearance of the Demonic Beast, Qin Chu decided to solve the problem by using the newly comprehended feeling of the Sword Intent.


    "I don''t know, deep in the mountains!" Qin Chu wiped the long sword in his hand and sheathed it into the sheath on his back.


    "Why do you live in the deep mountains? Your parents is a hunter?" Liu Xue asked.


    Qin Chu exhaled, and shook his head, "I don''t know, I''ve never seen them before, but they shouldn''t be hunters. I think they should be very capable."


    After Qin Chu finished speaking, he continued to move forward, leaving Liu Xue and the group behind to look at each other. Qin Chu''s simple sentence contained a lot of information.


    After advancing for two days, the group arrived at the Yum Blossom House area. When Qin Chu was researching the map, Shangshu Yu came to Qin Chu''s side, "My map has marked this area, thank you all for coming all the way here."


    With that, Shangshu Yu turned and left.


    "You can stay." Looking at Shangshu Yu''s back figure, Qin Chu called out.


    Shangshu Yu paused for a while and continued walking.


    "Thank you for helping me improve my Sword Truth. Pay attention to your safety!" Seeing that Shangshu Yu had no intention to stay, Qin Chu shouted again.


    Shangshu Yu turned around and nodded to Qin Chu, then sped up and left.


    "This is the Yum Blossom House area, the next step is to look for opportunities. Should we move out together or split up? Gather after it''s almost done? " Watching Shangshu Yu leave, Qin Chu turned around to look at Bai Yu and the others as he spoke.


    Bai Yu was silent for a moment, "I will go take a look myself, I can''t possibly stay by your side and roam the Jianghu."


    Zheng Qiu and the others were the same as well. After what happened a few days ago, they had discovered the disparity between them and Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s cultivation was only second-order, and he wasn''t even at the level of third order yet, but his battle had already reached the level of fourth grade.


    "Fine, we''ll meet here in five days!" Qin Chu said to the few of them.


    Clasping his fists towards Qin Chu, Bai Yu and the rest dispersed, entering the region of the Yum Blossom House.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu left his place and walked towards Yum Blossom House.


    As for Azure King''s Token, Qin Chu did not have much hope, countless of years had passed, the Qing-Wang Monuments had been born several times, previously, the disciples of Qing Yun Sect could not find the Azure King''s Token, but he could still find it? Qin Chu was not this arrogant yet.


    While walking forward, Qin Chu did not discover any Demonic Beast.


    As he advanced, Qin Chu arrived in front of an ancient attic, he knew that this was one of the Yum Blossom House.


    There was a Inscription in front of the attic that was introducing a person called the Blade Crazed cultivator.


    After looking for a while, Qin Chu entered the attic. There was a sculpture inside the attic, and it was a man carrying a war blade.


    Qin Chu knew that this sculpture was a blade fanatic, and what was recorded here was the battle record of one of the Blue King''s victories.


    After walking around in the attic for a bit and failing to find anything, Qin Chu decided to leave.


    When he was about to leave, Qin Chu felt that the war blade on the back of the sculpture was very domineering, so he stepped forward to touch it.


    Following Qin Chu''s touch, finger marks appeared on the war blade. It was Qin Chu''s fingers that wiped off the dust, and under the dust, was the war blade that emitted a ghostly light.


    Really! It was a real war blade, not a sculpture.


    Qin Chu took the war blade off the sculpture''s back, and after blowing off the dust on it, he realized that it was a good blade, which made him a little regretful, because he was training in the swordsmanship, so a good blade was meaningless to him.


    Putting away the war blade, Qin Chu left the attic and walked toward another attic in the distance.


    Before they even reached the place, Qin Chu could already see the sword radiating light, one man and one beast were fighting, one of them was a white human figure he could recognize, it was Shangshu Yu, her opponent was Bao Yuan, although Qin Chu could not see through her cultivation, but her Profound Spirit Qi was much stronger than Shangshu Yu''s, stronger than the Spirit Demon Tiger he killed.


    Bao Yuan''s palm strike landed on Shangshu Yu''s long sword and sent him flying. Shangshu Yu, who was sent flying, crashed into the wall of the attic as dark red traces of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Just then, Qin Chu moved. The long sword came out from its scabbard and struck towards the road Bao Yuan was on. had helped him before, he could not just stand there and watch him die.


    Bao Yuan''s long arm waved, his speed was extremely fast, directly hitting Qin Chu''s long sword, causing even the sword and people to retreat continuously.


    "Break!" Following a delicate reprimanding sound, Shangshu Yu''s long sword flew past Qin Chu''s body with a blood-red light, and then pierced into Bao Yuan''s head, but Shangshu Yu was also struck in the abdomen by the dying Bao Yuan''s claw, and was sent flying.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and hugged Shangshu Yu, but Bao Yuan''s strength was too great, Qin Chu hugged Shangshu Yu, but his body was still flying, directly smashing into attic''s wall and sliding down to the ground.


    Qin Chu felt a sweetness in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shangshu Yu climbed up from Qin Chu''s legs, who was sitting on the ground with the long sword in her hand, ate a pill and then went to meditate.


    Qin Chu took out the healing drug that Lei Yin gave him and also ate one of them. His back collided with the pavilion building and caused his internal organs to tremble.


    After resting for a long time, when Qin Chu opened his eyes, he saw Shangshu Yu standing not too far away from him.


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to slash me?" Qin Chu said as he stood up.


    "You have to measure your abilities when you do things. You are too irrational!" Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu spoke out.


    "You''ve helped me before, I can''t just watch as you get injured!" Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Yu did not say anything else, but after pondering for a moment, she pointed to the east side, "There is a attic over there, I plan to get closer, this Bao Yuan will stop him with everything he has, it should be a secret."

 C51 stratum order

    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Let''s talk after you collect all of Bao Yuan''s materials."


    Shangshu Yu gave a jade bottle to Qin Chu, "Looking at your tyrannical body, you should need Demonic Beast s'' blood and sweat to cultivate your body, right? This is something that I collected before Bao Yuan died, before collecting the other materials, come! "


    After hesitating for a bit, Qin Chu kept Bao Yuan''s blood and sweat, and started to clean up the corpse.


    Qin Chu brought out Bao Yuan''s crystal nucleus. After looking around, he realized it was the Demonic Beast s from Fifth Grade. This situation made Qin Chu pay more attention to Shangshu Yu, as he had killed the Fifth Grade Demonic Beast the moment he entered the fourth grade.


    After collecting all of Bao Yuan''s guts and tendons, Qin Chu brought all of the crystal nucleus in front of Shangshu Yu.


    "This Bao Yuan has guts, I''ll take it. You take the crystal nucleus and ape tendons." Shangshu Yu said after putting away her inner bladder.


    Qin Chu did not refute him. He kept the crystal nucleus and the ape tendon back in the Storage Ring and turned around to look at the area that Shangshu Yu had pointed at just now, "Let''s go!"


    "The wound on your back has split open. What''s the situation over there that''s hard to say? Heal first!" Shangshu Yu threw a bottle of pills to Qin Chu and went to meditate. Just now, when Qin Chu turned around, she saw that the back of Qin Chu''s robe was drenched in blood.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu felt pain in his back. He untied his outer robe and wanted to rub it with the medicine, but he couldn''t reach the medicine after a few tries.


    In desperation, Qin Chu could only give up. After covering the medicine bottle, he wore a robe.


    "Turn around, let me help you!" Shangshu Yu once again arrived in front of Qin Chu.


    Smiling at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu turned around with his back facing Shangshu Yu.


    Holding the medicine bottle, Shangshu Yu made Qin Chu bend over and she sprinkled the medicinal powder on the wound on her back.


    When the wound came in contact with the medicinal powder, Qin Chu cried out in pain.


    "I didn''t scream when I was injured, and I didn''t cry when the wound was cut open. Isn''t it a little too fake now?" Shangshu Yu kicked Qin Chu''s lower leg.


    "Can''t you feel some sympathy?" Qin Chu was helpless, he just wanted to get some sympathy, what''s wrong with that?


    After Shangshu Yu helped Qin Chu apply the medicine, Qin Chu wore the robe.


    "I heard you say that you will leave after staying in the Qing Yun Sect for three years. Why? Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "It''s nothing that I like or don''t like. It''s because I don''t like some people and things in my family that I came here with a Family elder. After my Family elder and the sect master finished interacting, I was left here. My elder said that he would pick me up three years later, and it has already been two and a half years. " Shangshu Yu gave a rare account of her situation.


    "People with stories!" Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    "Why have you not seen parents before?" Shangshu Yu still remembered Qin Chu''s words.


    Qin Chu pulled the robe on his back to prevent it from rubbing against his wound, "I grew up following a Old Man. He originally said that I was adopted by him, and he left a year ago, and before he left, he told me that I was dug out from a grave. At that time, my family thought that I died, so they buried me.


    "He''s also someone with a story." Shangshu Yu returned Qin Chu''s words to Qin Chu.


    Because it was already late, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu did not move.


    Qin Chu ate Condensing Yuan Pill s, cultivating and healing himself at the same time. He had fought a lot recently, so Essence Qi s improved very quickly.


    When daylight arrived, Qin Chu opened his eyes and saw Shangshu Yu walking in from the outside.


    "To the west, three miles away is a small stream. Go wash up! Do not touch the wound. " After reminding Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu continued meditating.


    Qin Chu arrived at the brook Shangshu Yu was talking about, jumped into the brook, avoided the wound, and cleared himself out. After changing into a set of clean robe, he returned to the attic Shangshu Yu was talking about, and then looked for something to light a fire on, and to get something to eat.


    "Don''t start a fire! We don''t know what''s happening in the east side, so we can''t cause too much commotion. Shangshu Yu stood up and stopped Qin Chu from lighting the fire.


    "The problem should not be too big. That Bao Yuan has Fifth Grade, is a commander level Demonic Beast, has a fixed domain, and cannot be used by other Demonic Beast within this range. However, we will still listen to you!" Qin Chu gave up trying to light a fire. It was true that he had his own reasons, but he felt that it would be better to respect Shangshu Yu.


    "What you said makes sense, but have you thought about what would happen if Bao Yuan was a subordinate of another high level Demonic Beast?" Shangshu Yu added as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not say anything else, because Shangshu Yu''s theory did exist, but if there really existed a Demonic Beast of a higher level than Bao Yuan, by now, the two of them would probably already be eating from the Demonic Beast''s stomach.


    Then, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu headed towards the east direction, which was the area that Bao Yuan had blocked off.


    He could not let the woman take the risk. Qin Chu walked in front, and looked around occasionally to distinguish the Qi, but other than the Qi on Bao Yuan''s body, Qin Chu did not smell anything else.


    Qin Chu entered the courtyard of a attic. His eyes were wide open as he saw a female wearing a purple skirt.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at Shangshu Yu, but Shangshu Yu did not show any expression at all.


    When Qin Chu looked at the fallen female once again, he realized that the chest was somewhat undulating. He walked forward and extended his hand out to test its breath.


    After trying for a while, Qin Chu felt that the female still had its breath.


    Qin Chu squatted down, helped the female up, and leaned on himself. He then took out the pills and fed it to the female, although he did not know if she was an enemy or friend, but she was still alive, and it was inappropriate not to save him.


    After consuming Qin Chu''s pill for a while, female opened her eyes and looked at Qin Chu. Then, without Qin Chu''s support, she sat up and looked at Qin Chu.


    "Who are you? Are you alright?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Thank you for your help, I''m fine!" female nodded at Qin Chu, then looked at Shangshu Yu with a cold gaze.


    Qin Chu looked at the female, he felt that this female was also very beautiful, but the way she looked at Shangshu Yu was a little strange.


    "Did Bao Yuan injure you? Bao Yuan has already been killed by my Senior Sister, you are now safe! " Qin Chu said.


    The female that wore the purple colored skirt looked at Shangshu Yu once again, then retracted her gaze and looked at Qin Chu, "You are a good person, a good person will be rewarded!"


    Just then, Shangshu Yu shot a glance at Qin Chu, signalling him to leave.


    Qin Chu nodded and left a few healing drug s for the female before standing up. At this time, the female pulled Qin Chu''s arm and stood up.


    "What''s your name?" After stabilising his body, female looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "My name is Qin Chu!" Qin Chu said his name.


    Patting Qin Chu on the shoulder, female''s body left in a flash.


    Qin Chu was stunned, and then he flew up. Only cultivator at the Sixth Grade level could fly, since this female could fly!


    Shangshu Yu''s expression also became unnatural, "Qin Chu, that Bao Yuan is her subordinate!"

 C52 Who is not in the flow

    Bao Yuan is the subordinate of this female? Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu with an astonished expression.


    "The Demonic Beast took form. She''s the Demonic Beast that just broke through the Sixth Grade, and because she just took form, she''s extremely weak. In other words, the way we saw her lying on the ground." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Chu still couldn''t believe that the female was so beautiful, how could she be a Demonic Beast?


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, "I''m pretty sure about that, because she hasn''t completely changed her Qi, and is a little different from humans. However, she will finish changing it very soon, and the killing intent in her eyes is because I killed Bao Yuan."


    "Sixth Grade... Isn''t this a bit too scary? " Qin Chu rubbed his forehead.


    "The Qing-Wang Monuments has existed for a very long period of time, and early on, it had entered the gifted Demonic Beast. It is very normal for it to grow here." Shangshu Yu said. She was also very shocked, but because of her cold personality, she was not as shocked as Qin Chu.


    "Maybe you''re right." Qin Chu said.


    "Hmm? What''s on your waist? " Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu''s waist with her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu looked down at his waist, where a diamond-shaped jade was inserted into his belt!


    "What is this?" Qin Chu took out the Token.


    Shangshu Yu took a step forward as she studied the jade stone with Qin Chu. When Qin Chu came over, there was nothing by his waist.


    After looking at it for a while, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu looked at each other. The two of them had already confirmed what the diamond jade was.


    Before he came, the top''s disciple told the disciples that he had entered the Qing-Wang Monuments about the shape and characteristics of the Azure King''s Token. Now, the jade Token in Qin Chu''s hand had a "Qing" character on the front and a "Ling" character on the back.


    "She probably put it in your belt when she pulled your arm up." Shangshu Yu said.


    "We got this together. When we get back to the sect and exchange it for points, I''ll tell the sect to split half of it with you." Qin Chu said after putting away the Azure King''s Token.


    "Qin Chu, there are some things that you don''t know, and the sect didn''t tell the disciples under them. The third generation ancestor of the Qing Yun Sect said that whoever finds the Azure King''s Token will automatically become the master of the Azure King''s Token, and is equivalent to the master of the Qing Yun Sect. So you don''t need to hand it over for now, the current Qing Yun Sect is a little chaotic, and the Azure King''s Token has a lot of implications." Shangshu Yu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Why are you telling me this? How do you know all this? " Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, and he started to feel that Shangshu Yu was not simple.


    "I went to look for the Motai, wanting to learn his Divine Sword Secret Art, but he didn''t pass it down to me, he probably passed it down to you, because you have the Sword Spirit Stage on you; later, I learned Supreme Ling''s Sword Truth, and he knew that I was not in the Qing Yun Sect, so he told me a few things, and it was also he who allowed me to suppress my cultivation to come participate in the tempering of the Qing-Wang Monuments." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "If you don''t hand it in, what else can I use to make up for your points?" Qin Chu felt that Shangshu Yu was not lying. Not many people knew about the Divine Sword Secret Art.


    "I don''t care. Let''s go to the other places and see if there''s anything else!" After Shangshu Yu finished, he entered the attic.


    Qin Chu followed Shangshu Yu into the attic, but it was completely empty with nothing left behind.


    After a short while, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu reached the other parts of the Yum Blossom House.


    The region of the Yum Blossom House was very large, and each region recorded the death of a fallen expert.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu had passed through the Yum Blossom House area and arrived at the back of the Yum Blossom House.


    Two words were written on the lintel of the great hall: "Azure Emperor!"


    "Green King Hall, this should be the Core Region of the Qing-Wang Monuments." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Then, let''s check it out. Once we''re done, it''s time for me to meet up with the others." He, Bai Yu and the others had decided to gather five days later. Four days had already passed.


    and Shangshu Yu saw a chair s in the hall, and a sword was inserted in the right side of the chair.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, and Qin Chu gestured to invite him in. He knew that the long sword might be a treasure sword, but he had already taken it, so it would not be appropriate for him to take it now.


    Glancing at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu walked to the front of the seat and extended her hand out to grab the long sword, about to pull it out.


    With a clear sound, the long sword violently trembled, and Shangshu Yu was pushed back, retreating back to her original position.


    The long sword was still trembling, after that, an illusionary figure appeared, and looked at Shangshu Yu and Qin Chu.


    "Who are you people?" The illusory figure spoke out.


    "Qing Yun Sect''s inner disciple, Shangshu Yu!" Shangshu Yu cupped her fists towards the illusionary figure and after hearing Shangshu Yu''s identity, Qin Chu felt a little awkward. She thought that the service disciple was not shameful, but if she reported her identity, she was still unable to do anything.


    There was nothing Qin Chu could do, he cupped his fists to the shadow and said, "Qing Yun Sect, service disciple, Qin Chu."


    "Can service disciple cultivate to the peak of the second-order now? "You''re not that old!" The shadow looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu did not speak. What could he say? It was true that service disciple was a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect, but not as important as the inner disciples and core s.


    Without waiting for Qin Chu''s reply, the illusory figure waved his arm, and the long sword that was stabbed into the ground rose into the air and slashed towards Shangshu Yu.


    Qin Chu took a step back, and observed carefully. At the moment, Shangshu Yu was at a disadvantage, but she still had the strength to retaliate.


    The illusory figure swung its arms, the long sword that was flying in the air seemed to be in the hands of a cultivator, and continued to attack Shangshu Yu.


    In the time it took to make half a cup of tea, Shangshu Yu was knocked to the entrance of the great hall.


    "The time taken for half a cup of tea is hard to come by, extremely hard to come by!" The illusionary figure looked at Shangshu Yu and said.


    "Even though you have come to this great hall, you are an unranked handyman. Some things have nothing to do with you!" The illusionary figure looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, so it doesn''t matter! But what this junior wants to say is, although the service disciple does not have any status, it has nothing to do with being unranked. " Being called unconventional made Qin Chu very unhappy, who wouldn''t? He didn''t want to admit it!


    Humph! The illusionary figure snorted. Waving his arm, the long sword rushed towards Qin Chu.


    Ding!


    Qin Chu unsheathed his sword and used the Unbreakable Sword, and slashed the sword that the illusionary figure released. Boom!


    At this time, the figure waved his arm, and the long sword attacked Qin Chu once again.


    Seeing that the other side was attacking again, Qin Chu used Sword Intent, adding the Sword Intent on top of the long sword, he used Basic Sword Techniques and started to fight against the long sword that he had killed.


    Unable to keep up with the rhythm of the attack, Qin Chu realized that he was still unable to keep up with the other party''s rhythm after blocking two strikes, causing the swordsmanship in his hands to change.


    "Behead humans, behead demons, behead devils, and use the sword to reach the divine level!" With a low growl, Qin Chu entered the Sword Spirit Stage and activated it!

 C53 all of them

    Upon entering the Sword Spirit Stage, two states appeared on Qin Chu''s body, one was the sword, the other was the spirit realm, and the second was the True Meaning of Sword Truth that had the power of long sword.


    With the support of the Sword Spirit Stage, Qin Chu''s Divine Sword Secret Art''s might appeared. Every strike was extremely quick and nimble, and because he was strong and had great strength, he was not forced back by the long sword s controlled by the illusionary figure. Instead, he was suppressing the long sword s to fight.


    "Not in flow... Even if I am not in the right place now, I will definitely not do it in the future. He dared to fight with the Spirit Demon Tiger to the death, so he would not reveal his cowardice right now!


    The illusory figure of the long sword withdrew and with a swing of his arm, an energy sent Qin Chu flying. was thrown to the entrance of the hall.


    With the long sword in his hand, Qin Chu stood up, his face was full of vitality, "You''re not following the usual procedure!"


    Qin Chu was speechless, this illusionary figure obviously did not like him.


    "With the holy blood in my body, my body is tyrannical; after comprehending the Sword Spirit Stage, I have gained a foundation in the way of the sword, and now that I have mastered the way of the sword, I have already started. Good seed, this is rare!" It''s a pity, I was looking for a successor. If I didn''t look for someone like you, your way of the sword would be different from mine. " The illusory figure said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I will not spread it then, it doesn''t matter, I will cultivate my own way of the sword!"


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, and then turned and left the hall.


    "Senior, his aptitude is indeed very good." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at the illusionary figure.


    "I know that, but he''s really not suited to accept my path of the sword. There isn''t a single cultivator who has mastered the Sword Spirit Stage in a thousand years. With the Sword Spirit Stage in his body, he will slowly figure out his own path of the sword." The illusory figure said.


    "Then if he cultivates someone else''s sword technique, will it have an impact?" Shangshu Yu looked outside the hall.


    The illusory figure shook his head, "No! The sword technique he cultivates is just a swordsmanship, it absorbs the essence within to strengthen oneself and does not affect his path. However, I have mastered the way of the sword, so I cannot teach it to him. "


    Hearing the illusionary figure''s words, Shangshu Yu became silent.


    "Looks like you are also an arrogant girl!" You do not have to worry, if one day you comprehend the Sword Spirit Stage, it will also be after you receive my inheritance, and with the Sword Spirit Stage in your body, you will be baptized in the way of the sword, and then you will be able to condense your own sword heart. " Seeing the silent Shangshu Yu, the illusionary figure guessed what Shangshu Yu was thinking.


    In fact, the illusionary figure had guessed correctly. If he had accepted the inheritance, it would affect his future development and no matter how precious the inheritance was, Shangshu Yu would rather not have it.


    After he finished speaking, the illusory figure flashed and appeared in front of Shangshu Yu, then pointed at the space between his eyebrows.


    Moments later, the illusory figure retreated, becoming much more illusory than before.


    "My inheritance has already been imprinted in your mind. It might not be completely suitable for you. Just look at what is suitable for you to absorb!" The illusionary figure said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu bowed towards the illusionary figure. The other party had passed on the inheritance to her, she was truly grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    "Bastard, come in!" The illusory figure called out to the outside of the hall.


    Qin Chu, who was standing outside the palace, did not move. He did not leave to see the other party''s expression.


    At this time, the big hand that was filled with energy grabbed Qin Chu, and dragged him back into the palace. "He''s not big, but his temper is not small!"


    Qin Chu did not say anything. He had no strength, so he could only hold it in.


    "This sword of mine is very powerful. Do you want it?" The illusionary figure looked at Qin Chu.


    "Then tell me your request, Senior!" Qin Chu knew that it would be hard to take advantage of, especially if the other party had acknowledged Shangshu Yu''s existence and given the benefits, he would definitely pay the price.


    "Requirements... I''ve never thought about it. Since you''ve already said so, then I will talk about it. I believe you all already know who I am, and I am the owner of this place. I am also a member of the Qing Yun Sect, so I hope that the Qing Yun Sect can continue to exist, but I will not force you guys to do anything, and only hope that you all can help the Qing Yun Sect to the best of your abilities! " The illusory figure said.


    "Then I have no problem with that. Senior, don''t think that I will just use these four words to please you. You can do as much as you can." Qin Chu arrived at the place where the long sword was, extended his hand and pulled out the long sword''s scabbard.


    "This is a long sword that has given birth to a sword spirit and entered the seventh grade. Maybe it''s because I''ve killed too much, but this sword has condensed a Slaughter Sword Spirit. Furthermore, if you do not resolve it, it will become a peerless, ferocious sword. With no other choice, I will be able to kill the sword spirit. Looking at Qin Chu pulling out the sword, the illusory figure did not stop him.


    "Don''t worry Senior, this junior will not disappoint this long sword, and will not disappoint the reputation of Senior when he was alive." Qin Chu carried the long sword on his back.


    "Bullshit!" This is a wisp of Soul Power that I left behind. If I, this sovereign, had perished, this wisp of Soul Power would have already dissipated, do you understand? " Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the illusory figure immediately started to curse.


    Qin Chu took two steps back. He had originally thought that the figure in front of him was a remnant soul left behind by the dead Duke Qing, but that wasn''t the case at all.


    "I''ve said all that needs to be said. You can leave now!" The figure waved its hand and its body slowly faded into nothingness.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, and her beautiful eyes sized up Qin Chu''s body. She knew that Qin Chu''s talent was very high, but she did not expect him to have her own way with the sword.


    "Shangshu Yu, what are you doing?" Qin Chu took a step back. In his heart, he was still wary of Shangshu Yu, this woman was beautiful to the point of suffocating, but too cold.


    "It''s nothing, I have the inheritance. You have the Azure King''s Token and the treasured sword, this is very fair!" Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Since Senior Sister Shangshu thinks that it''s fair, then don''t look at me with such ice-cold eyes." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Yu did not speak, she bowed and left the hall.


    "Qin Chu, do you know about holy blood?" After exiting the great hall, Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu.

 C54 I canst bear to part with you

    "What holy blood?" Qin Chu feigned ignorance, he did not want to cause trouble for no reason, Shangshu Yu came from the outside, and came to the Qing Yun Sect, who knows what the situation was.


    Shangshu Yu glanced at Qin Chu, "All this while, I have never understood, nor do I understand why your strength is so strong. I am a bit familiar with a bit of the Sacred Blood Family, but they can definitely wipe out a sect like our Qing Yun Sect with ease. Forget about the Qing Yun Sect, I''m afraid that the entire Nanyan Province is unable to contend against such a power, so you, who have the body of a holy blood, must definitely be from the Sacred Blood Family. "


    "I might be born that way." Qin Chu felt that Shangshu Yu was not simple more and more.


    "I''m just telling you, what I understand, I hope that you can understand the concept of holy blood a little more, and not have any thoughts or enmity towards you. Let''s part ways here!" Shangshu Yu said, she could tell that Qin Chu was secretly wary of her.


    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and laughed, "We are about to separate now, I suddenly feel a little reluctant towards you, when can we meet again?"


    After walking a few steps, Shangshu Yu turned around to look at Qin Chu, "Are you unwilling to part with me? You are living a tangled life. On one hand, you reject me, but on the other hand, you say that you can''t bear to part with me ¡­ When I go back, I will become a disciple of the core. In a while, the elders of my clan will come to pick me up. "


    "You left the Qing Yun Sect. Where are you going next? Are you going back to your clan?" Qin Chu asked.


    "If I don''t return to the clan, I won''t be returning now." After looking at Qin Chu again, Shangshu Yu left in a flash.


    A person with a story! Qin Chu lamented in his heart. After tightening the pace of the long sword behind him, he rushed towards the meeting point with Bai Yu and the rest.


    During their journey, Qin Chu took out the Azure King''s Token to study it for a while, then put it back into the Storage Ring s. He felt that he had to be careful with the treatment of the Azure King''s Token, if he were to hand it over, would it be to Mo Daozi and, the sect''s Vice Sect Leader Su Shanhe? Don''t even think about it.


    Returning back to the meeting point, Qin Chu saw that Bai Yu and the others were waiting for him.


    "Five days is too short, we didn''t even search in the Yum Blossom House area, how about it?" Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at the others, and Zheng Qiu and the others all nodded. Everyone was afraid that others would worry, so they came back early.


    "There''s still plenty of time. Everyone should rest for a bit before continuing to investigate. Since we''re here, let''s seize this opportunity." Qin Chu said.


    After eating a little, everyone separated. This time, they agreed to meet up ten days later and left the Qing-Wang Monuments.


    After Bai Yu and the others left, Qin Chu started to cultivate. He gave up on looking for opportunities, because he felt that the Azure King''s Token s and the seventh grade s from before were great opportunities, if he were to force it again, it would be meaningless. He might as well use this time to raise his cultivation.


    Eating Condensing Yuan Pill, Qin Chu trained in the basics of Essence Qi, cultivating swordsmanship during the day, and training swordsmanship.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu using the True Meaning of Sword Truth to battle, Qin Chu felt that the difference between him and Shangshu Yu was extremely huge, so much that he couldn''t even compare to a woman.


    Qin Chu had already changed to the long sword and started to use the long sword that the Duke Qing Wang had left behind.


    The long sword had a name, and the word "green spirit" was carved onto the handle. The long sword was extremely sharp, and it carried a sword ray.


    As Qin Chu waved his arm, even if he did not have the competence released by the Essence Qi, when the Blue Spirit Sword swept past, before the sword blade touched the falling leaf, the Blue Spirit Sword''s own sharp edge would have sliced apart the falling leaf.


    "Blue Spirit Sword, you probably left behind a legend by following the Azure Emperor''s Senior in the past; you''ll be the same as me in the future!" Qin Chu was filled with fondness towards Blue Spirit Sword. A sword cultivator must have a good sword.


    As for Shangshu Yu receiving Duke Qing''s inheritance, Qin Chu could only envy him because he knew that everyone''s situation was different.


    After cultivating for six days, Qin Chu had become somewhat familiar with the use of Sword Intent.


    The Sword Intent was something that could not be seen or touched. If it was described with words, it meant that the long sword had a will. The swordsmanship had the support of the Sword Intent, that was the true swordsmanship.


    With the Sword Intent, the attacks of the swordsmanship would become a lot sharper and more tyrannical; with the Sword Spirit Stage in her body, she and the long sword would become more intelligent.


    On the eighth day of Bai Yu and the rest''s departure, Qin Chu''s cultivation had reached the bottleneck, so if he wanted to further raise his cultivation, he would have to break through to the Third level of the True Origin Stage.


    Qin Chu started to adjust his condition. As he cultivated the swordsmanship, he also needed to stabilize his own body, as the speed of his elemental energy cultivation was too fast, so he had to stay steady. He felt that he didn''t need to worry, he just needed to rush into the third order when he exited the Qing-Wang Monuments. After entering the third order, one''s own combat power would improve, and their value would increase as well. They would receive the attention of the Qing Yun Sect, and if Su Shanhe made a move on him, then Luo Zhen would have even more of a force to protect him.


    On the tenth day, Bai Yu, Zheng Qiu and the others all returned!


    Seeing Bai Yu and Liu Xue''s excited expressions, Qin Chu knew that the two had a great harvest. As for Zheng Qiu and the others, they did not, however, have a good harvest.


    "Since everyone is back, let''s go back!" Qin Chu made a decision.


    "Alright!" Bai Yu, Liu Xue and the rest all nodded their heads, Qin Chu was their truly acknowledged Captain.


    It was easier to walk towards the outside since he had already walked through the same road.


    When he was still a distance away from the exit, Qin Chu stopped, and said, "You guys go out first!"


    "Why?" Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu.


    "My cultivation has reached the bottleneck, so I plan to leave after breaking through. I''ve killed so many people from the main peak, who knows what kind of situation I''ll face when I leave, Su Shanhe and Zhang Ji, the two old bastards, will definitely attack me." Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    "You can go! I''ll stay with my head. " Bai Yu said. How could he abandon Qin Chu and go out on his own?


    "We came in together, so we left together. As a team of bamboo peak, we didn''t abandon them." Zheng Qiu said as she shook her head.


    Liu Xue looked at Qin Chu, "Junior Brother Qin, you were the one who saved my life, and my three junior sisters'' hatred was also avenged by Junior Brother, so I will advance and retreat with you."


    Qin Chu did not say anything, he brought the few of them to a relatively safe place, then sat down to cultivate. He was looking forward to the third order, where the Essence Qi would release Sword Qi to kill people, and after entering the third order, their fighting strength would increase by leaps and bounds.

 C55 march into third order

    The first level of the Refinement Realm was the foundation, the second was the starting point, and the third was the entrance.


    To the cultivator, entering the third order was a very important step. This was also the reason why the inner disciples of the Qing Yun Sect had to be the disciples of the third order.


    Staying at a place to avoid the wind in the passageway, Qin Chu continued to condense the Essence Qi, preparing to charge toward the third order.


    After cultivating for another three days, Qin Chu began his breakthrough. He wanted to condense the gaseous Essence Qi in his dantian into a liquid Essence Qi to raise the quality of the Essence Qi.


    As he ate the Condensing Yuan Pill in his mouth, Qin Chu absorbed all of its energy and entered his Dantian. At the same time, he controlled the Essence Qi within his Dantian to quickly spin, pressing towards him.


    Time slowly slipped away. Liu Xue and the others were all paying attention to Qin Chu and the surrounding environment, so they couldn''t disturb the Qin Chu in the midst of his breakthrough.


    In the time of one night, under his compression, Qin Chu''s Essence Qi finally underwent a change. A portion of them transformed into liquid Essence Qi.


    The breakthrough was successful!


    After the transformation, Qin Chu became the cultivator of the Third level of the True Origin Stage, and was on the same level as the inner disciples of the Qing Yun Sect.


    After stabilizing the Essence Qi in his Dantian, Qin Chu stood up and stretched his waist, the feeling of having broken through was very good.


    "Chief, congratulations!" Bai Yu said happily.


    "Thank you for your hard work everyone!" If there''s nothing else, we can go out. " Qin Chu said. He had more or less found the right opportunity and there was no need for him to continue staying in the Qing-Wang Monuments. After all, the risk was great inside.


    Under Qin Chu''s lead, the group walked out of the Qing-Wang Monuments''s entrance and out of the light circle.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Luo Zhen waved his hand, "Un, you all came out alive. Very good!"


    At this time, Lei Yin also walked over, "Liu Xue, where are the others?" Seeing only Liu Xue made him feel bad.


    "It''s them, it''s their main peak that''s despicable and shameless, causing the deaths of our Junior Sisters!" Liu Xue pointed to the area where Su Shanhe was at.


    After being pointed at by Liu Xue''s finger, Su Shanhe was no longer willing to do it, "You''re nothing to be disrespectful to me, explain yourself clearly!"


    "What''s going on?" Lei Yin asked Liu Xue after glancing at him.


    "The disciples of the main peak have bribed the disciples of our Thousand Luo Feng, Sha Han. After entering the Qing-Wang Monuments, Sha Han found an excuse to not be willing to go with Qin Chu and the others. Under the situation where he left, the disciples and the three junior sisters couldn''t bear to see the s of the same sect taking the risk alone, so they could only split up with Qin Chu and the others and follow Sha Han forward. But what they didn''t expect was that after meeting up with the disciples of the main peak, Sha Han had dealt a ruthless blow to the disciples and the three junior sisters. Liu Xue looked at Su Shanhe and the rest with eyes full of hatred.


    "These are just your words. When Liu Nan and the rest come out, I will investigate." Su Shanhe''s expression changed. To insult a female disciple of the same sect, this was not a small crime, she had to be killed.


    Liu Xue did not say anything. Wait for Liu Nan and the others to come out? Then just you wait!


    Luo Zhen told Qin Chu and the rest to rest first and return to bamboo peak later. Right now, there were still many disciples who had not come out yet. Not to mention the other peaks, not a single disciple from the main peak had come out.


    After half a day, Shangshu Yu finally came out.


    After changing into a light blue skirt, Shangshu Yu was still that fresh and refined.


    "Shangshu Yu, where are Liu Nan and the rest?" Su Shanhe asked.


    "I didn''t follow them, I don''t know!" After Shangshu Yu finished speaking, she stood to the side and did not speak to anyone else.


    Soon after, other disciples of the other peaks appeared one after another. However, without a complete team, their losses were extremely great.


    Qin Chu did not care about all these, and continued to cultivate.


    After half a month, the mist in the basin thickened again, because the time of the Qing-Wang Monuments''s birth was close to the end, and then it would slowly sink into the ground, which meant that the people that did not come out would not be able to come out. Of course, it was possible for them to survive until the next time the Qing-Wang Monuments opened.


    "Qin Chu, where are the people from our main peak?" The Qing-Wang Monuments immediately closed, and other than Shangshu Yu, the other disciples of the main peak, no one else came out. This made Su Shanhe and Zhang Ji anxious.


    "What are you shouting at me for? When your main peak''s disciples have disappeared, then look for me. Am I supposed to be coaxing children? " Qin Chu stood up, his eyes staring straight at Su Shanhe, his words not even slightly polite, what kind of Vice Sect Leader is this, he doesn''t recognize this right now.


    "Liu Xue said that the disciples of the main peak had a conflict with her, and then met you. Su Shanhe said while looking at Qin Chu. He described the fact that Liu Nan and the others were chasing after Liu Xue as a conflict, and her face was not the least bit red.


    "I''ve seen it before, so what? If you want to find people, then Peak Master Su can send more people to go in to look! " Without waiting for Qin Chu to reply, Lei Yin spoke out. The three female disciples of Thousand Luo Feng had died, because the despicable methods of the disciples of main peak had died.


    Just when Su Shanhe wanted to say something, a figure rushed out of the dense fog. It was a female dressed in a purple skirt.


    female flew to the side of the sky above where the people from Qing Yun Sect were. She stopped for a moment, looked at Qin Chu, and then disappeared in two flashes.


    Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji, and the few Peak Master s'' expressions all changed, as they flew up into the air. This was the method used by the Sixth Grade s, a height that none of them were able to reach!


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu looked at each other. The female the two of them had seen before who was dressed in purple skirt s was the female that Qin Chu had fed medicinal pellets and saved before.


    female left in a flash. Her appearance resolved the conflict between Lei Yin and herself. Because her threat was too great, even the enmity between the two Qing Yun Sect s could only be temporarily put aside.


    Not long after the female left, a loud sound came out, following that, the shadows of the hall disappeared and the Qing-Wang Monuments closed up. The disciples that did not come out were already cold.


    Ignoring Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the others, Luo Zhen led Qin Chu and the others as he left the basin.


    "Liu Xue, tell me the details of the situation." Lei Yin said to Liu Xue. This time, Thousand Luo Feng was tricked, she did not plan to endure it.


    Liu Xue told him what happened when she was scammed and also the reason why she escaped. She had to say this point, because if she did not explain it clearly, then she would not be able to explain her innocence.


    "Shameless, shameless, the main peak is completely despicable right now." Lei Yin''s face was filled with anger.


    "Peak Master, don''t be angry. Their entire army has been annihilated, and they have paid a price." Liu Xue said.


    "Completely wiped out?" Peak Master Lei looked at Qin Chu, then looked at Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue nodded, she understood the doubt in Lei Yin''s heart. There were some things that just needed everyone to know, and it wasn''t good for them to say it.

 C56 sToo heaven-defying! s

    Qin Chu did not say anything, there were some things that he had done, but it would be better to keep it quiet, and among those people, there might be some people who were related to the important figures in the Qing Yun Sect.


    Lei Yin did not say anything, but she was shocked in her heart. She knew very clearly that Liu Nan and the others were previously disciples of the core, and they had lowered their cultivation to the peak of the third order. Their cultivation was a little low, but their comprehension in battle skills were all at the fourth grade.


    Once they returned to the Qing Yun Sect, the group parted ways. Lei Yin brought Liu Xue back to the Thousand Luo Feng; Luo Zhen brought Zheng Qiu, Han Yu and Qiu Zhan to the main hall of the bamboo peak. Qin Chu and Bai Yu returned to the service compound.


    After returning to the service compound, Er Pang brought a table of dishes, and celebrated for Qin Chu and Bai Yu.


    Inside Yum Blossom House, I obtained a swordsmanship book called the Heavenly Mountain Swordsman. Head, take this and take a look! Bai Yu took out a book on book s and pushed it onto Qin Chu. He didn''t tell Zheng Qiu, Han Yu and Qiu Zhan about this matter, because their relationship wasn''t good enough.


    Qin Chu pushed the book back in front of Bai Yu, "brother, for you to have this kind of heart, I am very grateful. This trip to the Qing-Wang Monuments, I learned about True Meaning of Sword Truth, and this is my great harvest.


    "That''s true, the True Meaning of Sword Truth is enough for you to study it for a while. Let''s drink!" Bai Yu interrupted Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a while, but did not say anything. He had already told Bai Yu about some things, and it might not be a good thing, but it might be troublesome.


    Lei Yin brought Liu Xue back to the Thousand Luo Feng, "Tell me everything in detail."


    After hesitating for a bit, Liu Xue told them about how she killed Liu Nan and the others and how she managed to cultivate the True Meaning of Sword Truth.


    "This guy is too heaven defying, Liu Nan and the rest are really unlucky to meet him! That Shangshu Yu, she would not have to worry too much about her, she would not get involved with the matters of the Qing Yun Sect, the True Meaning of Sword Truth ¡­ I never thought that Qin Chu would actually be able to comprehend the true meaning. In such a short period of time, two disciples who had comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth appeared in Qing Yun Sect. Lei Yin pinched the bridge of her nose, she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Peak Master, this disciple owes Lord Qin Chu a favor, I hope Peak Master can keep these secrets for him." Liu Xue said. She felt that Qin Chu was a very good friend and she didn''t want to betray him.


    Lei Yin nodded his head, "People have their own plans and misdeeds, but on this point, you have done very well. I will not spread these rumors, but I will not hide it for long, and some conflicts will still break out, Qian Qing has some influence in the main peak, and her tentacles have even extended to the various peaks. He will not let Qin Chu go."


    On bamboo peak''s side, Luo Zhen brought Zheng Qiu, Han Yu and Qiu Zhan to the great hall.


    "Zheng Qiu, tell me about this experiential learning." After sitting at the principal position, Luo Zhen opened his mouth.


    "Peak Master, this time''s training, Qin Chu is still a Captain, it would be better to let him report to you." After hesitating for a while, Zheng Qiu spoke up. He did not know which ones she should say, and which ones she should not say.


    Hesitating for a bit, Zheng Qiu recounted the events that happened during the event, but they really did not know anything about Qin Chu''s gains, which was what Qin Chu obtained after separating from them.


    "True Meaning of Sword Truth... "Can you be sure of that?" Hearing that Zheng Qiu had comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth, Luo Zhen could no longer remain calm, and stood up from her seat.


    "Shangshu Yu said so herself. Furthermore, disciple has seen it, the might of the Junior Brother Qin''s swordsmanship has indeed changed. It shouldn''t be wrong." Zheng Qiu nodded.


    "Good, very good! This reputed one knows that I am well aware of it, and furthermore, I do not need any of you to worry that my relationship with Qin Chu will deteriorate. This reputed one will give you three an explanation, that he is a friend worth befriending, and the three of you are the same. Luo Zhen said. He decided to focus on raising Zheng Qiu, Han Yu and Qiu Zhan, because the three of them had perseverance. This was an extremely rare quality.


    After getting Zheng Qiu and the other two to go down, Luo Zhen arrived at the service compound and directly arrived at the edge of the cliff.


    At the edge of the cliff, Qin Chu was cultivating the True Meaning of Sword Truth. Upon seeing Luo Zhen coming over, Qin Chu put his sword back into his scabbard and immediately invited Luo Zhen to sit.


    "Peak Master, is there anything you want to ask Qin Chu? I believe Peak Master has already asked the three senior brothers. " Qin Chu said as he looked at Luo Zhen.


    Luo Zhen laughed, "I came here to congratulate you. You have obtained three good friend s, but when I asked them and they refused to speak, I promised not to harm you. Furthermore, I would only be able to protect you better after understanding the circumstances.


    "I came here for nothing. I just wanted to make sure that you have some water in your True Meaning of Sword Truth. After Luo Zhen finished speaking, he turned around and left. After confirming that Qin Chu had grasped the True Meaning of Sword Truth, it was enough for him, Qin Chu was worth a bamboo peak, he protected him with everything he had, not to mention Su Shanhe, even the sect master would not take a step back against Qin Chu.


    Luo Zhen only said a few simple words, then left. This made Qin Chu feel extremely baffled, and he still planned to chat for a bit more, understand Luo Zhen''s personality, and then study how to handle the Azure King''s Token.


    When Luo Zhen left, Qin Chu fell into deep thought, thinking about how to deal with the Azure King''s Token. In fact, his heart was tangled, if he were to judge the situation from the perspective of bamboo peak, then the Azure King''s Token should have been given to Luo Zhen, but he still had to look for Mo Daozi to do some work. Giving the Azure King''s Token to Mo Daozi was the most beneficial to him, and it was only this way that he would owe Luo Zhen the most.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu came up with a comprehensive idea. That was to give the Azure King''s Token to Mo Daozi, and implore him to support Luo Zhen, and that would be the best of both worlds.


    Feeling that his idea was not bad, Qin Chu went to Mo Daozi''s residence at the back of the Book Pavilion. As for intercepting him, no one was there to stop him.


    "What are you doing standing outside? If he didn''t die in the Qing-Wang Monuments, then get the hell in! " Mo Daozi''s voice travelled into Qin Chu''s ears.

 C57 Came to collect money

    Too rude, but what could Qin Chu say? He still had to find Mo Daozi to do something, so he decided to endure it!


    Qin Chu stepped into Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "What did you gain from going to the Qing-Wang Monuments this time? "Be more honest and speak the truth. I will not covet your cheap money!" Mo Daozi said after looking at Qin Chu. He understood Qin Chu, although he was young, he had a lot of eyes of darkness.


    "I have gained quite a lot. First of all, I have comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth ¡­" Qin Chu said.


    Without waiting for his to finish speaking, Mo Daozi stood up, grabbed Qin Chu''s shoulders and brought him to the courtyard of the attic, "Use your swordsmanship, I want to see if it''s a True Meaning of Sword Truth."


    After pulling out the long sword, Qin Chu unleashed the Basic Sword Techniques that had the enhancement of the True Meaning of Sword Truth.


    "A big harvest, this is a big harvest. This time you went to the Qing-Wang Monuments, you went to the right place!" Mo Daozi''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and returned to attic. He had high hopes for Qin Chu, but Qin Chu did not disappoint him, as his foundation was already very deep.


    Qin Chu followed Mo Daozi into the attic once again.


    "Sit down! Tell me about your experiences this time. " Mo Daozi pointed to the chair inside attic.


    Qin Chu sat down, organized his words, then looked at Mo Daozi, "Junior wishes to have a serious talk with Senior."


    "Seriously talk about... Your kid has confidence now? Then this reputed one will listen and see what your kid has to say. " Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    I can pass the Azure King''s Token to you, junior. "" When it comes to Azure King''s Token, I can give it to the Senior, but I hope the Senior can support the Luo Feng a little. In terms of character, he is more upright than Su Shanhe. Qin Chu said as he looked at Mo Daozi.


    "Azure King''s Token... You actually got the Azure King''s Token, then I will tell you! In the Qing Yun Sect, the person who obtains the Azure King''s Token, will automatically become the master of the Azure King''s Token, and will have the same identity as the master of the Qing Yun Sect. Therefore, I don''t want this thing, so don''t think about giving it to anyone. Mo Daozi stood up, and walked two rounds around the attic''s hall as he spoke.


    "Senior, this isn''t appropriate, is it? The sect is in a hurry to find the Azure King''s Token, where is this disciple hiding and not making a sound? " Qin Chu thought for a while before saying this. Although he had his own selfish motives, if he had a sense of propriety, he wouldn''t be able to ignore Qing Yun Sect.


    With the activation of the Azure King''s Token, the great protective formation of the Qing Yun Sect would be at the Sixth Grade level, which is the top level among the several great powers of the Nanyan Province. With the sect''s war, there was no problem with the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate''s defense. At other times, the Azure King''s Token was just a symbol. Since there is no great war between the sects right now, what are you so anxious to do? " Mo Daozi said after glancing at Qin Chu.


    "What Senior said makes sense, but Senior has never thought of it. One day, this junior took out a Azure King''s Token, what does Luo Feng think of this junior? He will feel that this junior is very unkind, and that there is no bamboo peak in his heart, and that this junior has a problem with his character. " Qin Chu said.


    Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu, "I owe you this, and I will inform the Luo Feng of this matter, so he will not blame you. You can take the Azure King''s Token with ease."


    "Are you not afraid that this junior would be killed and lose the Azure King''s Token?" Qin Chu laughed and said.


    "It''s okay, whoever cuts you down, I''ll go chop them down and bring the Azure King''s Token back." Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu with a serious expression.


    "You''re very good. Just treat it as junior not saying anything at the end." Qin Chu gave Mo Daozi a big thumbs up, then turned and left.


    Qin Chu left. Mo Daozi rubbed his forehead, he felt like he had almost forgotten something. He thought about it, Qin Chu still owed him 100,000 points, but he actually forgot about such an important matter.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll first see Luo Zhen, then we''ll go collect some debts." Mo Daozi stood up and left the attic.


    Qin Chu changed into a few third order Zhen Yuan Dan s, and after returning to the cliff, he started to cultivate the swordsmanship.


    After Qin Chu cultivated for a while, Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen came to the cliff.


    "Qin Chu, Motai told me about this matter. I am grateful to you for fighting for this chance and for being able to have such a disciple as you." Luo Zhen said, there were some things that he never thought of, just like how he never expected that Qin Chu would actually obtain the Azure King''s Token, and fight for the chance for him in front of Mo Daozi.


    "Where''s the Azure King''s Token? "Let me see. If I fail, I will kill you!" Looking at Qin Chu, Mo Daozi thought of the Azure King''s Token he had yet to see in Qin Chu''s hands!


    Qin Chu took out the Azure King''s Token from the Storage Ring and gave it to Mo Daozi.


    Qin Chu, you may not know this, but after the Azure King Senior was expelled from the Qing Yun Sect, the sect heirs the founder chose was the disciple of the Azure King''s Senior. This means that the position of the second generation founder is empty, and the position of sect master passed down from generation to generation as founder is something that he loves very much.


    As Qin Chu boiled water to make tea, he listened obediently. He did not know about any of these things.


    "Qin Chu, this reputed one has thought of something very important, hurry up and pay back the one hundred thousand points that you owe this reputed one." After he finished talking about the Azure King''s Token and Duke Qing, Mo Daozi said the second thing.


    Catch up to the door to collect the debt? This caused Qin Chu to be very surprised, "Motai, you are still one of the people with the most status in the sect. "Junior doesn''t have any!"


    "You want to go back on your word?" Mo Daozi''s voice rose, he did not have any points ¡­ Isn''t this the same as not wanting to pay it back!?


    "It''s not repudiating the debt, let''s talk about the reason. The Divine Sword Secret Art, it is useless for you to give it to others, but I, Qin Chu, will bring your Divine Sword Secret Art to great heights. In the future, all the cultivator in the world will know of your name, and all of them will know of it. Qin Chu said.


    "No, you have to pay me back!" Mo Daozi shook his head, he did not want to take Qin Chu''s move.


    "Junior also wants to repay the debt, but without any points, I can''t even afford to exchange for medicinal pellets." Qin Chu said.


    "Are you trying to be shameless?" Mo Daozi pointed at Qin Chu.


    "To others, Qin Chu has to show his face. But in front of you, Qin Chu himself does not have any face, so you scold him whenever you want, is that not the case?" Qin Chu decided that he would not repay the debt. In any case, Mo Daozi hoped that he would become stronger.


    He pointed at Qin Chu, but Mo Daozi didn''t know what to say. If Qin Chu didn''t return it, what could he do?


    After a moment of silence, Mo Daozi laughed, "Your kid isn''t kind, right? "Then don''t blame me for being unkind. In the future, you won''t even be able to find me for a job."


    Qin Chu''s eyes were blue, he still had to find Mo Daozi to deduce his past, deduce what happened 15 years ago, what does Mo Daozi want to do?

 C58 Can Change

    "Senior, this isn''t appropriate, right? I know a few things from the Qing-Wang Monuments, but forget it! " Qin Chu pondered for a moment before replying.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Mo Daozi was stunned, Qin Chu''s backhand attack had caught him off guard, he had never been to the Qing-Wang Monuments before. The last time the Qing-Wang Monuments was opened, he had just entered the Qing Yun Sect, and his cultivation was still very low.


    Luo Zhen did not speak. He knew that there were things between Qin Chu and himself that he did not know.


    "Qin Chu, when are you going to make that point convenient and when are you going to continue?" Mo Daozi said with a smile.


    "Senior, you will not shirk from the matters of this junior. You will not do anything disloyal, right?" Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi and asked him about his attitude.


    Mo Daozi nodded and helped Qin Chu deduce what happened fifteen years ago. He did not plan to go back on his words.


    "I have seen the body of the soul of the Azure King''s Senior. He is still alive, but I don''t know the details. Qin Chu said.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen were shocked. Because, not just them, generations of Qing Yun Sect''s disciples thought that the Duke Qing had fallen. If Qin Chu said that he did not fall, then what was the situation? He had reached an extremely high level of cultivation.


    "If you obtain his sword, then what about his inheritance?" Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "He didn''t get it. He said that I wasn''t suitable for his Sword Truth." Qin Chu said, he did not talk about Shangshu Yu, it was Shangshu Yu''s secret, if not, he could not say anything!


    Mo Daozi and Qin Chu did not say anything more.


    After staying with Qin Chu for a while, Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen left.


    After drinking a cup of water, Qin Chu continued to cultivate the swordsmanship. Now that he had entered the Third level of the True Origin Stage, he could release the Essence Qi outside.


    When it was dark, Qin Chu would start to cultivate his Essence Qi. The Essence Qi was the foundation of the cultivator, so he had to work hard to level up.


    Inside the main hall of the main peak, Su Shanhe sat on the principal position, Zhang Ji sat on the side, and Qian Qing was there as well.


    "From Thousand Luo Feng''s words, Liu Nan and the rest must have met Qin Chu and the others when they were chasing after her, so the battle could not be avoided. They must have died at Qin Chu''s hands." Zhang Ji said.


    "The two swords on Qin Chu''s back, he already had one before he entered the Qing-Wang Monuments, it should have been obtained from the Qing-Wang Monuments, it is not an ordinary weapon." Su Shanhe''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Looking at the sword hilt, he liked Blue Spirit Sword s.


    Qian Qing stood up and left the hall, "He must die, I will send people to keep an eye on him, as long as he leaves bamboo peak, that would be his bad luck."


    Gan Dynasty was the ruler of this region. Other than a few great powers, the lives of countless people were in the hands of the Gan Dynasty, a trash handyman challenging him was something Qian Qing could not accept and could not endure. He had to kill Qin Chu. Because of Qin Chu, he lost a lot of people in Qing Yun Sect. Liu Nan and Liu Ze died one after the other, causing the partnership between him and Thousand Liu City to be in a deadlock, unless he married the female of the Liu Family.


    "Vice Sect Leader, right now Luo Zhen is obviously challenging our main peak, allowing Qin Chu to do whatever he wants. That means he has the upper hand, so this Qin Chu must die." Zhang Ji said.


    Qin Chu is already a disciple of third order, so main peak''s third order is not his, and he is a disciple of fourth grade s and core s, there is no suitable reason for him to make a move. " Su Shanhe also wanted Qin Chu to die, but now was not the right time to do so.


    "Then let''s wait a little longer. The opportunity will come. He is not a steady man." Zhang Ji said.


    Qin Chu''s days had calmed down and he spent every day at the cliff cultivating, cultivating his Essence Qi, and cultivating his swordsmanship.


    At the beginning and end of the month, Qin Chu would still go do missions, but he was currently taking on missions related to third order and fourth grade, which earned him points very quickly.


    On this day, when Qin Chu returned from bamboo peak''s side, he saw Shangshu Yu, dressed in a white skirt at service compound''s entrance.


    "I''m here to look for you. Aren''t you going to invite me in?" Shangshu Yu opened her mouth and spoke as her beautiful eyes sized up Qin Chu. After almost three months of not seeing him, she realized that Qin Chu''s aura and aura had changed a little.


    Nodding his head, Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu and entered the service compound. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd of service disciple, he brought Shangshu Yu to the edge of the cliff.


    After inviting Shangshu Yu to sit, Qin Chu boiled water and prepared to make tea.


    In the Qing Yun Sect, there were no tea-water to drink, but Qin Chu was not an ordinary service disciple.


    "I''ll be leaving later." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Leave... Your family''s Senior came to pick you up? " Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, "Yes, that''s why I came to see you before I leave."


    "In Qing Yun Sect, it''s rare for you to have a competition for opponent and someone that you find pleasing to look at, but you''re about to leave. It''s such a pity!" Qin Chu sighed, he was speaking from the bottom of his heart, among all the disciples of main peak, only Shangshu Yu could make him feel pressure, he did not feel anything.


    Maybe I have time, it''s convenient, I will come to the Qing Yun Sect again, to watch your progress in the way of the sword. Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "I also don''t know how long I''ll stay in the Qing Yun Sect. If I grow stronger, I''ll also go out for a walk." Qin Chu said, he had to go out for a walk, because after Mo Daozi finished deducing the events from fifteen years ago, he would go search for his background.


    "You want to leave the Qing Yun Sect?" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu in astonishment.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "In the Qing-Wang Monuments, I told you a little. I was dug out from the grave by someone, and the chest was seen through by the long sword. My family thought I was dead, so they buried me. But why was the chest pierced? Why would I let my family think I was dead? "It''s not because someone wants to kill me. I still want to know what my family is like."


    "The Azure Emperor''s Senior said that your holy blood is here, that''s the clue. However, this is related to the Sacred Blood Family, it''s not a small matter, you have to be careful." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Thank you, I will. You too, must have your own reasons for leaving your family to come to Qing Yun Sect to cultivate, but I believe that as long as you want to change, you will be able to do so."

 C60 Is Tony

    Qin Chu!


    At the critical moment, when the inner disciples of the main peak could not hold on, many people thought of Qin Chu.


    "No need for him, we can do the same. I''ll fight!" A disciple of the main peak stood up.


    "Take out your sword, or else you won''t have the chance to take out your sword." The young man dressed in a blood red robe said.


    The main peak disciple made her move. At this time, the young man wearing a blood-red robe waved her right hand and the war blade on her back was unsheathed. A cold light flashed and the main peak inner disciples could not help but retreat.


    The Bloodknife''s disciple closed in with her war blade and with the third slash, she cut off the''s inner disciple''s long sword and stabbed the inner disciple''s chest.


    At this time, all the people from the other six peaks of Qing Yun Sect had arrived.


    "Trash, you are all trash!" The Bloodknife disciple sheathed her blade.


    At this time, the expressions of the disciples of Qing Yun Sect changed. She had been smacked in the face by someone.


    "Chen Duo of Qingyan Peak, tell me your name?" An inner court disciple of the Qingyan Peak stood out.


    "Bloodknife, inner disciple Zhou Xuan!" Bloodknife''s disciple Zhou Xuan who was dressed in a blood red robe pulled out his blade and cut down after he finished speaking.


    Chen Duo was very strong, but after fighting for a few rounds, he was slashed by Chen Duo, causing him to fly backwards and fall onto the ground, falling right in front of the bamboo peak. Zheng Qiu held Chen Duo up, protecting Chen Duo behind him.


    Looking at Zheng Qiu, Han Yu and the others, Zhou Xuan retreated, he did not want to be attacked.


    At this time, other disciples from other peaks also entered the fray.


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu came to the main peak Plaza, and sat down to watch the situation. Bai Yu told Qin Chu about the situation in the Bloodknife.


    The Bloodknife and another force, the Wolf King Hall, had always wanted to take over the Qing Yun Sect and divide up its territory, but they had never been able to do so.


    There were countless disciples from the inner sect of the Qing Yun Sect who fought, but in the end, they were continuously defeated and killed.


    Qin Chu frowned, the inner disciples of Qing Yun Sect were indeed not much better off.


    Zhou Xuan was also scolding nonstop. Qin Chu felt very uncomfortable listening to him, but he was the service disciple, and since the other party didn''t say anything, he didn''t answer.


    After fighting for a while, another inner disciple of the Qing Yun Sect was defeated, Su Shanhe looked towards the side of the bamboo peak, "During the civil war, didn''t you guys say you were ranked two and one? Where is she now?"


    Qin Chu cursed in his heart. He did not know how Su Shanhe managed to become a Vice Sect Leader, his character was too bad.


    "We need to take a break. You guys can''t take turns fighting, right?" A female dressed in blood-colored skirt said as she led the group of Bloodknife.


    "She is the Clan Elder of Bloodknife, Blood River!" As Qin Chu was sizing up the female, the Korean Law Enforcement s of the bamboo peak arrived beside Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded at Korean Law Enforcement. He knew that since this person dared to come knocking, he must have some confidence.


    After Zhou Xuan recovered, he started to fight with Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue''s Thousand Luo swordsmanship was very powerful. She had now cultivated in third order and could become a disciple of the core at any time. However, when she fought with Zhou Xuan, she was suppressed at all times and could only passively defend.


    Qin Chu saw through the reason. Zhou Xuan''s body was filled with killing intent, which meant that Zhou Xuan had walked out from killing, and was much more experienced than Liu Xue who had trained steadily in the sect.


    Bang!


    Following Zhou Xuan''s slash, Liu Xue''s body flew into the air and landed beside Qin Chu.


    Bai Yu stepped forward to help Liu Xue up, and Qin Chu looked at the chasing Zhou Xuan.


    At this time, all of the disciples of Qing Yun Sect saw Qin Chu and shouted his name.


    "Retreat! Go find the others!" Qin Chu looked at Zhou Xuan and said, he was not willing to be the leader.


    It was not that Qin Chu had backed off, if it was a matter of the bamboo peak, then it would be fine, but if he did not want to care about the matters of the Qing Yun Sect, then there would be the Vice Sect Leader!


    At this time, the Bloodknife''s Xue Luo Sha walked over, "You shouldn''t have blocked our way. They are fighting fair.


    This is the Qing Yun Sect, you don''t have to say whether you deserve it or not, do you, Vice Sect Leader Su? Qin Chu looked at Su Shanhe. I, Qin Chu can do it too!


    Looking at Qin Chu, Su Shanhe paid his respects to the eight generations of Qin Chu''s ancestors in his heart. He wanted bamboo peak and Luo Zhen to stand up, but now that Qin Chu had set a fire on him, if he didn''t stand up now, the Vice Sect Leader''s face would fall to the ground.


    "Elder Su, this battle is over. Don''t hesitate, we can begin the next one." Su Shanhe said.


    "Stop being tangled ¡­" You, Su Shanhe, even have the guts to say that? Once the disciples under the clan have finished fighting, I will fight with your life-and-death struggle. " In her heart, she did not think much of Su Shanhe. There were many reasons why Su Shanhe was able to become the Vice Sect Leader''s disciple, and not be accepted by the masses in the sect.


    Su Shanhe did not reply. This caused a look of disappointment to appear in the eyes of Luo Zhen, Lei Yin and the other Peak Master.


    Su Xueyi''s words were offensive. If the inner disciples of Qing Yun Sect could not defeat Zhou Xuan, then what Su Xueyi said was the truth. It would cause the disciples of Qing Yun Sect to lose all faith in themselves.


    "Trash, you are all trash!" The war blade in Zhou Xuan''s hands pointed towards the direction of the main peak''s Main Hall. That was where the disciples of the main peak were.


    The inner disciples of main peak all had ugly expressions. They wanted to fight, but they couldn''t.


    "And you, you are also trash." The disciples of the main peak did not speak. Zhou Xuan''s war blade drew an arc and pointed at Qin Chu and Bai Yu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "You made a fatal mistake, pointing at them and calling them trash is fine, but you shouldn''t have pointed at me with the war blade, saying that I''m trash understand?"


    "Qin Chu!" The disciples of the bamboo peak began to shout.


    Following the cries of the bamboo peak''s disciples, the disciples of the Thousand Luo Feng also began.


    Su Xueyi frowned, this was the second time she had heard a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect call out Qin Chu''s name.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Xuan also felt that something was amiss, because there had not been any disciples from the Qing Yun Sect who had come out to battle yet, so he had been shouting!


    "He doesn''t have any status, he''s just a service disciple of the Qing Yun Sect. Draw your blade!" Qin Chu looked at Zhou Xuan and said, his tone extremely calm. He had killed many Demonic Beast of the fourth grade, third order Elites... He was just scum!

 C61 You are blind

    "What happened to service disciple? To deal with you, scum, our Qing Yun Sect does not need to leave the expert, service disciple is enough! " Qin Chu laughed.


    service disciple lost face? At the very least, no one in the Qing Yun Sect would think that he was a disgrace. Since the people of the Bloodknife thought that the service disciple had a low status, then it was better to prove it.


    "Su Shanhe, there''s no one left in your Qing Yun Sect? You need a service disciple to fight? " , who was from the Bloodknife, looked at Su Shanhe.


    "You guys don''t dare to fight?" Su Shanhe spoke out, he hoped that Qin Chu would fight, if he won, then there would be a chance for him to win, but if he lost, that would be equivalent to eliminating a disaster.


    Su Xueyi turned and looked at Zhou Xuan, "Kill, kill until some of the smaller people don''t dare to fight."


    After hearing Su Xueyi''s words, a sinister smile appeared on Zhou Xuan''s face, "Isn''t it good to be your handyman? I''ll cut off your legs, then your hands, and then I''ll put your hands in your mouth. "


    "You don''t know what it means to die. If you want to do it, I will return it to you. Take out your blade!" Let me see how strong you are, in direct proportion to your words. " Killing intent surfaced on Qin Chu''s face. The main reason was that Zhou Xuan was too arrogant, too arrogant and vicious.


    Swish! A cold light flashed, Zhou Xuan took out his war blade and slashed towards Qin Chu''s head.


    Qin Chu''s feet moved, and after taking two steps forward, the Blue Spirit Sword was unsheathed and thrusted towards Zhou Xuan''s war blade.


    With a crisp sound, Zhou Xuan was forced to retreat continuously from Qin Chu''s strike.


    Although Qin Chu did not use the Sword Spirit Stage, he had cultivated the Basic Sword Techniques to the Great Perfection Stage. His vision was strong enough, before Zhou Xuan could even circulate his strength and the eruption of the Essence Qi, the Blue Spirit Sword had already stabbed into the opponent''s weak spot, completing its obstruction!


    The sword stroke worked, Qin Chu swung his sword, pressuring Zhou Xuan to begin his attack.


    Zhou Xuan quickly moved his war blade, wanting to get rid of Qin Chu''s suppression. However, Qin Chu''s long sword was like a maggot in his bones, and every attack would make him feel extremely uncomfortable, he was unable to unleash his full power. Before he could even unleash his blade''s potential, he was cut off by Qin Chu''s attack.


    "Didn''t you want to cut off both my legs? If this is the case, then I can only tell you that you''re in for it! " After knocking Zhou Xuan back with a sword, Qin Chu said coldly.


    "Go f * cking die!" Zhou Xuan growled, and once again pounced towards Qin Chu. Qin Chu did not attack, and gave him a chance to catch his breath, so he jumped up again.


    Just then, a light flashed in Qin Chu''s eyes, the long sword trembled, and with the Sword Intent activated, the telepathic change was released.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword knocked away Zhou Xuan''s war blade and cut off Zhou Xuan''s right arm. Following that, the Blue Spirit Sword trembled and pressed against Zhou Xuan''s throat, "I left a left arm for you, come, eat your own left arm now, I''ll let you live."


    The atmosphere turned cold! The main reason was because it had changed too quickly. The moment Zhou Xuan had jumped, he had severed his right arm, and the long sword was right on top of his throat.


    "Are you going to eat?" The Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s hand shook and directly pierced through Zhou Xuan''s right knee.


    "You dare?" Seeing this scene, Su Xueyi panicked. If Zhou Xuan compromised, Bloodknife would lose a lot of face.


    Luo Zhen''s body flashed, and he stood in between Qin Chu and himself, "There''s nothing to be afraid of, can''t you play with Bloodknife? You can only kill my Qing Yun Sect''s disciples, and not Qing Yun Sect''s disciples? "


    "Not eating?" Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword shook again and pierced through Zhou Xuan''s left knee.


    With his legs and knees pierced, Zhou Xuan immediately fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t because Qin Chu wanted to be ruthless, but because the words he said were too ruthless. Qin Chu knew that if he lost, Zhou Xuan would not let him off.


    Qin Chu''s long sword was carrying his own throat, so Zhou Xuan could only put his wrist in his mouth and gnaw.


    "Trash with no character!" Seeing this scene, Qin Chu waved his hand and cut Zhou Xuan''s throat apart. Then, he took Zhou Xuan''s war blade and storage bracelet.


    After collecting the combat power s, Qin Chu returned to the front of the crowd of bamboo peak, once again proving that the service disciple was not a rookie.


    Zhou Xuan''s body was dragged back by the Bloodknife''s disciples as everyone looked at Qin Chu.


    Amongst the inner disciples of the Bloodknife, although Zhou Xuan was not the strongest, he was still at the top.


    "What are you looking at me for? I said it already, I will take care of the scum of your Bloodknife. If you are not convinced, we can continue to fight! " Being looked at with unfriendly eyes by the Bloodknife disciples, Qin Chu became annoyed. The Bloodknife had killed quite a few Qing Yun Sect disciples, and now that she was killed, she couldn''t bear it anymore? [This is nothing. I can''t afford it!]


    "Get out here to die!" Another young man stood out from the crowd of Bloodknife.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, then come and fight!" Qin Chu took a few steps forward, he could not see through the other party''s cultivation, but he understood that the other party definitely had not surpassed the fourth grade, if he had, the top would definitely speak up.


    This disciple of the Bloodknife brandished her war blade and charged towards Qin Chu. The Bladestorm was very violent, it was a cultivation at the peak of the third order.


    Since the Bloodknife came to fight against the Qing Yun Sect, naturally they would not prepare a disciple. The few people Su Xueyi had brought over were all the expert s from the inner sect of the Bloodknife.


    When Qin Chu made his move, the Sword Intent added onto it, clashing with the disciples of the Bloodknife to fight for their lives. (NT: Sword Intent = Sword Intent >)


    Seeing Qin Chu''s swordsmanship, top''s face was filled with excitement, because they could tell that Qin Chu had used a swordsmanship with the support of the True Meaning of Sword Truth. Just a moment ago, Qin Chu''s speed was too fast for them to react to, and now that they had seen it clearly, there was another young sect disciple who had grasped Sword Intent.


    There were a few cultivator who had mastered Sword Intent but those had all been cultivating for many years and Shangshu Yu and Qin Chu were both under the age of twenty. This showed that their futures were boundless.


    Following the sound of the voice, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword knocked away the disciples'' war blade and pierced into their throat.


    The long sword swung its sword and shook off the blood droplets. After putting the sword back into its scabbard, Qin Chu kept the loot.


    "Damned fearless bandits, how dare you pretend to be a service disciple to numb us!" With two of his disciples killed, Su Xueyi''s face changed, because Qin Chu had the Sword Intent, so it was not easy to take them down.


    "Bareless Bandits ¡­" I, Qin Chu, am a service disciple of the bamboo peak. Is there a need to fake it? Moreover, I don''t want to fight in the first place, so it was your Bloodknife people who pointed at my nose and scolded me. Now that you guys want to fight, I''ll play with you. Come, next! " After fighting two rounds, Qin Chu''s aura started to rise, and he started to crave for more battles.

 C62 Donst provoke me

    CHAPTER 62 - DON''T HURT ME


    Su Xueyi reached out his hand to stop the other disciples who were still going to fight, and looked at Qin Chu with eyes filled with killing intent: "Did you know, your current actions, will bring about a fatal disaster to you?"


    "Coming to challenge the Qing Yun Sect, you should have a lot of confidence, right? I don''t understand, before you guys came here, you didn''t ask about the background of the Qing Yun Sect, and did you know that I, Qin Chu, can''t be provoked? What do you think about pointing at me and cursing me and now threatening me? " Looking at the disciples of Su Xueyi and Bloodknife, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Su Xueyi frowned, could it be that Qin Chu was very famous in the Qing Yun Sect? However, Bloodknife did not mention the name Qin Chu when he was in the inner circle of Qing Yun Sect.


    In order to eat the Qing Yun Sect, the several big powers of the Nanyan Province had all arranged for people to come to the Qing Yun Sect.


    This time, the scouts of the Bloodknife followed the orders and passed the information regarding the inner sect and core disciples back onto the blood blade. The service disciple did not appear on the list, it was mainly because of the orders given by the Bloodknife to the scouts to collect the core disciples and inner sect disciples.


    "Is there anyone coming out? You came to Qing Yun Sect, not to fight, are you guys here to eat? " Seeing that no one from Bloodknife spoke, Qin Chu shouted.


    "kid, don''t be so arrogant. Is comprehending the Sword Intent really that amazing? It''s not like there are no disciples in Bloodknife who have comprehended Saber Intent, I''ll come to find you later. I''m only telling you one thing, Qing Yun Sect won''t be able to protect you! " After saying that, Su Xueyi left with the disciples of the Bloodknife. She had no way to fight against the current situation, the Bloodknife had powerful inner disciples, but they did not come along!


    He looked down at Su Shanhe with disdain, and at Vice Sect Leader, he was just a piece of trash. When Su Xueyi had threatened him, he hadn''t said a single word, but Luo Zhen had stepped out.


    "Qin Chu!"


    "Qin Chu!"


    When Qin Chu left, disciples of the seven peaks of the Qing Yun Sect s, other than the main peak s, all waved their arms and shouted.


    When both Qing Yun Sect and Qing Yun Sect were being slapped in the face, it was Qin Chu who stood out, protected the dignity of the Qing Yun Sect, and taught the other party a lesson.


    Returning to the cliff, Qin Chu started to cultivate again. Fighting with the Bloodknife''s disciples gave him some insights, and he also felt that his cultivation was still too low. When fighting with the Blood Blade''s disciples, he could not even see the opponent''s cultivation.


    After entering the Third level of the True Origin Stage for half a year, Qin Chu''s cultivation had risen to the fourth level of the True Origin Stage.


    Normally speaking, this speed was already very fast, but Qin Chu felt that it wasn''t enough. He had killed a few Bloodknife''s disciples, and a few of them would definitely be killed by him.


    The top s of the various peaks had already told their disciples that Qin Chu had grasped the True Meaning of Sword Truth, so he was the second disciple in the Qing Yun Sect to comprehend the True Meaning of Sword Truth before the age of twenty in several hundred years. His future was limitless.


    Lei Yin and a few Peak Master s came to the bamboo peak.


    "Back then, when the Sect Leader nominated and recommended Su Shanhe to be the Vice Sect Leader, out of respect for the Sect Leader, we did not oppose it. Peak Master Lin Yi from the Green Crag Mountain sighed.


    "Let''s take care of our own matters first. If his actions ever seem inappropriate again, we''ll join forces with the other elders and directly dismiss him!" Luo Zhen said. Today, when the Bloodknife came to provoke him, Su Shanhe could not take responsibility.


    "If it doesn''t work, we will look for the Motai and Supreme Ling to deal with them. Our Qing Yun Sect cannot have this kind of Vice Sect Leader, she has been bringing the main peak along all these years just to have internal conflict, and I feel that this matter is not simple, the fact that the Bloodknife dared to challenge us so openly means that she does not care about ripping off our faces, this is the pace of war." Lei Yin said.


    "We have to be cautious. Later on, I will arrange for some people to scout around. Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall, and even Chen-Xing Pavilion are eyeing our Qing Yun Sect covetously. We have no choice but to be careful." Luo Zhen said.


    A few Peak Master s discussed the current situation of the Qing Yun Sect, and then mentioned Qin Chu.


    "Luo Feng, Qin Chu is a rare talent, now that I have been envied by main peak and offended him, I have to pay more attention to the safety of the place. We can only carry him for a short period of time, and in the future, he will belong to the younger generation. Cyan Rock Peak Master Lin Yi said.


    Lei Yin and the others nodded in agreement. To be able to comprehend True Meaning of Sword Truth before the age of twenty proved that Qin Chu''s talent in the way of the sword was very strong. Furthermore, Qin Chu also had the Sword Spirit Stage, which meant that Qin Chu was not lacking in both intelligence and comprehension.


    "I''ll inform him later, don''t go out on a mission for the time being." Luo Zhen nodded his head, it was easier to dodge than to defend, he did not want Qin Chu to be tricked.


    The people of Bloodknife left in anger, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and Qian Qing went to the attic where Su Shanhe lived.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Ji started to curse.


    "They could have stood up early. They had to wait until our main peak lost their face and died to fight. They truly have ill intentions." Qian Qing said.


    Su Shanhe continued to ponder, then laughed: "Aren''t they powerful, then let them carry us! This reputed one reckoned that it wouldn''t be long before the Bloodknife would make a comeback. When they do come again, the bamboo peak and that trash of a handyman will be their main targets. "


    "That''s right, next time they will target bamboo peak, this trash Qin Chu will definitely kill him after slapping his face. Rumor has it that there are two disciples in Bloodknife who have mastered the art of the blade, and one of them has even trained in the Blood Blade Ancestor''s'' Blood Blade Mantra ''. " Qian Qing''s face was filled with coldness. He wished that he could immediately strangle Qin Chu right now, but he could do nothing about it, even if he was the sect master''s disciple. He had no reason to attack Qin Chu.


    After cultivating a whole night of Essence Qi, Qin Chu washed his face and rinsed his mouth. He then started to cultivate the swordsmanship, wanting to perfectly integrate the Divine Sword Secret Art and the Divine Sword Secret Art, and cultivate the Divine Sword Secret Art to be as round and smooth as the Basic Sword Techniques.


    In attic, who was behind the Book Pavilion, Lu Yuan reported about the provocation in Bloodknife.


    "Martial Uncle, this disciple has already sent someone to investigate the depths of Bloodknife, and should be able to find out their intentions. Right now, the biggest problem is the internal disharmony within our Qing Yun Sect, that ¡­ Other than main peak, the other five Peak Master s have met once in bamboo peak. " Lu Yuan said.


    "Meet me then! There are two things. The first is to release all of the spies you are in charge of and investigate the objectives of the Bloodknife. The second is to pay close attention to Qin Chu. " Mo Daozi said to Lu Yuan.

 C63 source of turbulence

    Lu Yuan nodded at Mo Daozi, he had already arranged for these two things, but if Mo Daozi reminded him again, he would have to increase his strength.


    After leaving Mo Daozi''s attic, Lu Yuan arranged for two other law enforcement personnel to patrol the outer area of bamboo peak in the dark.


    After making his arrangements, Lu Yuan''s mind started to wander. He still remembered the words that Qin Chu had said when he first entered the Qing Yun Sect, that the Qing Yun Sect would be proud of him.


    Qin Chu was now one of the flags among the Qing Yun Sect disciples. He could accomplish anything that the inner sect disciples could not.


    Other than that, Lu Yuan knew that the sect would be in a mess because he would not be able to get the support of the Qing Yun Sect s.


    In fact, Lu Yuan could not understand why the sect master brought up Su Shanhe as the Vice Sect Leader back then. At that time, the top s of the sect all felt that the Vice Sect Leader would form between him and Luo Zhen, and it was the sect master''s decision that changed the situation.


    If it was Luo Zhen who was the Vice Sect Leader, Lu Yuan would be convinced, because regardless if it was the competence, prestige, or being a person, Luo Zhen was very well-placed, but Su Shanhe was not. Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, he had never said anything for the sake of the sect''s general situation. When the Bloodknife came knocking on his door this time, he saw Su Shanhe''s actions on the outskirts of the plaza, which caused him to feel extremely disgusted.


    Other than Su Shanhe, the other six Peak Master s had met privately. Normally, this matter was very serious, but Mo Daozi did not ask about it now, which meant that he did not support Su Shanhe.


    Lu Yuan also understood, what kind of person Su Shanhe was, how could Mo Daozi not know, and how could he not know,? In the past, it was not excessive, and on account of Sect Master''s face, he did not say anything, but now, it was impossible, because it was an extraordinary period, and it was impossible for him not to care.


    As Mo Daozi was drinking his tea and thinking, Ling Yunzi came to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "Junior Brother, there will be a wave of turmoil in the Qing Yun Sect next, hopefully it won''t be too turbulent." Mo Daozi said.


    "The main thing is to see what the grand master decides." Ling Yunzi said.


    "That''s right!" The magnitude of the turmoil was still in the hands of the grand master. Let''s see what he says or does! I hope you won''t let us down. " Mo Daozi exhaled, a look of worry on his face.


    "If Sect Master still wants to protect Su Shanhe, then our sect will be torn to pieces. We might even have to bear the crime of treason." Ling Yunzi rubbed his face. There were some things that no one wanted to happen, but if it came to that, he wouldn''t retreat.


    "Don''t worry, I already have some plans and plans. I definitely won''t bear the crime of committing heinous crimes." Mo Daozi said.


    On this day, just as Qin Chu finished cultivating the swordsmanship and was about to get himself a cup of water to drink, Lu Yuan came over.


    "Elder Lu, this disciple thanks you for your long sword." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Lu Yuan, in his heart, he was very grateful towards him.


    Right now, I have some news for you. There are two genius disciples in the inner sect of the Bloodknife, and they are called Luo Xiao and Luo Zhan. Both of them have grasped the intent of the blade, especially Luo Xiao. Lu Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Disciple will remember these two." Qin Chu nodded.


    Lu Yuan was quiet for a moment, "Not only Bloodknife, this time it''s also against Wolf King Hall and our Chen-Xing Pavilion. Chen-Xing Pavilion is a distance away from us, and I don''t know about the actual situation there, but Wolf King Hall also has two genius disciples, one is called Lang Qing and the other is called Lang Yu.


    "There''s even someone with the surname Lang?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    Someone said that the founder of the Wolf King Hall was a demonic wolf in human form. Someone said that the founder of the Wolf King Hall admired the nature of wolves and changed her surname to a wolf. Lu Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    After drinking a cup of water, Lu Yuan left. He was worried that Qin Chu might not know the situation of his enemies, so he came early to greet him.


    After sending Lu Yuan off, Qin Chu continued to cultivate in the swordsmanship. Qin Chu felt that opponent wasn''t the key thing, the key thing is that he wasn''t strong enough, if he wasn''t strong enough, he wouldn''t even be able to take down the opponent vegetables. If he was strong enough, no matter what combat power he had in his body, he would directly die.


    After it calmed down for a while, at the beginning of the month, Qin Chu came to Merit hall.


    Korean Law Enforcement nodded towards one of the on-duty disciple s. He did not allow Qin Chu to accept missions, instead, he casually chatted with Qin Chu.


    Not long later, Luo Zhen appeared and shouted for Qin Chu to come out of Merit hall.


    "I have instructed the Hall of Contributions not to give out missions to you in the near future. The main reason is that you cannot go out alone." After leaving the Merit hall for a distance, Luo Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    "Peak Master is worried that this disciple might be ambushed?" Hearing Luo Zhen''s words, Qin Chu understood what he meant.


    Luo Zhen shook his head, "That''s not a possibility, we are definitely going to be ambushed! When you leave the Qing Yun Sect area, the other party will definitely take action against you. Even if it''s not the other party, right now, there are still a lot of people who want to kill you, so if you need any resources, I will exchange them for points for you. "


    "Disciple understands. I won''t go out for now. Actually, the reason I did this mission is to practice my combat skills." Qin Chu nodded his head, the points he had right now were just on the way, he did not yearn for them much.


    Clasping his fists towards Luo Zhen, Qin Chu returned to service compound.


    "Luo Feng, I originally thought that this fellow wouldn''t be good at persuading. I didn''t expect him to be so understanding." Lu Yuan appeared beside Luo Zhen.


    At the very least, you should know who is good to him. I heard that you were the one who sent him to the service hall. "" That''s true. Luo Zhen looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan nodded his head, "I have no choice but to admire bamboo peak''s luck. Qin Chu missed the ceremony of sect disciple recruitment, and just so happened to meet him that day. After hearing what he said, I felt that I should give him a chance and brought him to the service hall.


    "Haha!" "In that case, I owe you a favor. I''ll come to Green Cloud Town and buy you a drink another day." Luo Zhen said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan nodded his head, "We have to wait, the people from the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall have arrived at the outskirts of the Qing Yun Sect, I am afraid they do not have good intentions, I do not know if they will fight first or fight directly, this time, it is considered a crisis for the Qing Yun Sect."


    "If you need anything, send someone to inform him." Luo Zhen said to Lu Yuan.


    After Qin Chu returned to the cliff, he started to cultivate. Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall, he did not mind any of this, he was more concerned with raising his strength, raising his strength, if he wanted to, he would be able to find his own life. He was really interested in the outside world, so when he thought about the outside world, he could not help but think of Shangshu Yu.

 C64 That is dignity!]

    After talking with Shangshu Yu a few times, Qin Chu knew that Shangshu Yu had a story, and that she had an aura of power on him.


    Closing his eyes, Qin Chu waved the Blue Spirit Sword and began to cultivate the swordsmanship again. It was a combination of the Heaven Shocking Sword Art and the Basic Sword Techniques.


    Luo Zhen watched from the dark, he felt that Qin Chu was very capable, the Basic Sword Techniques was at the great perfection stage, and the Divine Sword Secret Art was also very talented, but even so, he continued to cultivate.


    However, Luo Zhen understood that in the world of cultivator, cultivator who knew ten thousand types of ultimate moves were not scary. What was scary was that for a person who cultivated one ultimate move ten thousand times, their skills would not be as good as the previous ones, and Qin Chu would belong to the latter.


    Following Qin Chu''s hard work in cultivation, the Divine Sword Secret Art and the Basic Sword Techniques slowly fused together. It was impossible to tell that one move was the basic sword move, and the other move was the Divine Sword Secret Art.


    In the evening, Er Pang brought Qin Chu food, four dishes, some meat, and a small jar of wine. This was a treatment that not even the inner sect disciples could achieve. The kitchen staff knew about Qin Chu''s situation and admired him in their heart, so they prepared this food specially for Qin Chu every day. Of course, in the other handyman s, there were changes to the food as well.


    The status of the service disciple had changed in the bamboo peak because there were a few good seedlings in the service compound. Other than Qin Chu, there were also Bai Yu and a few other disciples.


    "Er Pang, did you eat it?" Qin Chu looked at Er Pang and asked.


    "Head, don''t worry about me, I''ll eat with Lin Zheng." Er Pang said.


    "Where''s Bai Yu?" Qin Chu asked.


    "He started his seclusion yesterday." Er Pang said.


    "Er Pang, your cultivation is still a bit low this year, so you don''t have the qualifications to be an outer sect disciple. Now that you have entered the Origin Condensation Realm, you can''t stay as an outer sect disciple and can''t continue to be a service disciple." Looking at Er Pang who was already in the Essence Condensation Realm, Qin Chu said.


    Er Pang shook his head, "service hall is good, I do not consider promotion, nor will I consider it in the future. I need pills and resources.


    Qin Chu did not know how to persuade his. He did not care, but the others were different.


    "Chief, you''re very outstanding. service hall, you won''t be able to stay for long, and it''s the same for Bai Yu and Lin Zheng. If we all leave, the service compound will go back to the past and become disgraced and disgraced. Therefore, as long as I am in the Qing Yun Sect, I will stay for a day and ensure that the service compound does not change. Er Pang explained the reason why he did not promote himself.


    Qin Chu sighed, and did not say anything else. He did not know that the service disciple cared a lot about the title that he had earned. It was a title of dignity, even to the extent of calling it a belief, that they did not want to lose it.


    Er Pang left. After eating dinner, Qin Chu sat cross legged and started cultivating.


    In main peak, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji, and Qian Qing were communicating with each other.


    "This time, Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall are approaching in full fury, it''s going to be big trouble." Zhang Ji said.


    "Don''t worry, the other party wanting to challenge us, is also the first to look for bamboo peak. This matter was instigated by Qin Chu, so let''s just carry it. Third Elder pay more attention to the situation!" Su Shanhe said after taking a sip of tea.


    He cupped his fists towards Su Shanhe, and Zhang Ji walked down.


    "Vice Sect Leader, this time our Qing Yun Sect might not be able to hold on!" Qian Qing said.


    "Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion are approaching in full fury. This is a huge problem, if not, we have to ask the sect master to come out of seclusion." Su Shanhe said.


    "There are some things that Qian Qing wants to tell Vice Sect Leader. Vice Sect Leader has two choices." Qian Qing said as he looked at Su Shanhe.


    "Un, go ahead!" Su Shanhe looked at Qian Qing. He had a faint feeling in his heart, but he would have to wait for Qian Qing to explain himself clearly.


    It should be said that it is our choice. First, there are two possibilities, Qing Yun Sect defeating Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion, so this prince will be able to borrow the power of Qing Yun Sect, thus this prince will be able to be promoted to the position of Gan Dynasty, and next, this prince will be able to contribute towards the position of Vice Sect Leader. The other possibility is that the destruction of Qing Yun Sect will also be a huge contribution to this prince, since the existence of sects is not something that this prince likes, Qing Yun Sect will be destroyed, and Vice Sect Leader will be supporting this prince. Qian Qing said as he looked at Su Shanhe.


    Su Shanhe went silent. He naturally understood some things, the Gan Dynasty was extremely disgusted with the few large sects within the borders, and had always wanted to pull them out. It was just that he did not have the chance, and only lacked some strength.


    "We don''t know the sect head''s attitude. There are still two old fellows. If they were to interfere, things would become very difficult!" Su Shanhe said. He was very satisfied with the two choices Qian Qing had made.


    "Mainly because of Sect Master''s attitude. Although these two old fellows are Grand Elders, they can''t ignore Sect Master''s orders. Could it be that they want to carry the notoriety of treason and treason? They won''t! " Qian Qing said.


    Su Shanhe was silent for a while, "When Sect Master comes out of seclusion, I will have some interactions with Sect Master."


    Qian Qing nodded, Su Shanhe let go of his lips, and now that he had the intention, the only thing left was to see Sect Leader''s attitude. Whether it was Qing Yun Sect''s defeat of the opponent or his defeat, it were all in his interest. Before he came to the Qing Yun Sect, his royal father''s intention was for him to resolve the hidden danger.


    On this day, when Qin Chu took a medicinal bath and was planning to cultivate the swordsmanship, he came and took the teapot and some other daily necessities.


    "You too. If you don''t want to be promoted to an inner disciple, then live a miserable life here. You don''t know how to go to the town and buy yourself some things." Liu Xue said as she helped Qin Chu to clean up the cabin.


    "I don''t really care about these things. It''s good to be alone in peace and quiet. Inner disciples are nothing more than this, right?" Qin Chu laughed and said. In the past, when he and Old Man were deep inside the mountains, their lives were filled with hardships, so he had already gotten used to it.


    Liu Xue changed Qin Chu''s bedding into a new one, and gave him a new tea set. Then, she took out two sets of white robe s and placed them on the wooden chair.


    "Senior Sister, this is not appropriate. I am a service disciple, I cannot wear gorgeous robe. Although rough cloth robe is a bit inferior, I am already used to it." Qin Chu said after looking at the robe on his body.


    Liu Xue did not say anything, she felt that the old saying goes clothes make the man, and horses make the saddle, these words were not useful to Qin Chu, although he wore a coarse cloth robe, but it was very clean, and could not hide his Qi and Qi.


    Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Liu Xue, "Thank you very much for visiting me, Senior Sister."


    "You saved me twice, and I don''t even know how to thank you. I forgot to tell you, I entered the fourth grade and am now a disciple of the core. Liu Xue said.


    "That''s a bitch, don''t give me a chance, just give me a chance and kill him!" Qin Chu''s eyes revealed killing intent, because a lot of things were caused by Qian Qing.

 C65 Sword Intent of Sword Intent

    "Junior Brother Qin, don''t provoke Qian Qing. Not to mention that he himself is very strong, there are also complicated relationships behind him, both Su Shanhe and the sect master will protect him, and behind him is the Gan Dynasty, so the Gan Dynasty''s strength is very strong. It can be said that he surpasses any other sect, and they tolerated the existence of the few great sects. Liu Xue said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu frowned, "Because he is born of good family, no one can touch him? I''m not afraid, if Gan Dynasty takes revenge, I can just hide for a bit, and when I have strength, I can come and take care of them. "


    "It''s not that we can''t touch him, but when we have strength and surpass him, we''ll just kill him quietly. Even if Gan Dynasty wants to take revenge, we won''t be able to find him." Liu Xue said.


    Hearing Liu Xue''s words, Qin Chu laughed, "I didn''t think that Senior Sister Liu would still have such thoughts."


    "Isn''t this because I was worried that you would act recklessly? I really hope that he would die!" You simply don''t know how miserable my three junior sisters are. Liu Nan and the rest are actually Qian Qing''s men. " Liu Xue was originally smiling, but when he mentioned Liu Nan, his face immediately revealed killing intent.


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Chu sighed, he knew that a few of the Thousand Luo Feng''s female disciples had met with calamity, and it had something to do with him, in the end, it was all because of him.


    "You don''t need to be sorry. You can take care of those people. They will be like me. Thank you very much. You should cultivate!" Liu Xue got up and left. Mentioning the few junior sisters, she felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t want her emotions to affect Qin Chu.


    As he watched Liu Xue leave, Qin Chu felt a little helpless in his heart. He had also felt that Liu Xue''s was very depressing, and he felt that life was very fragile.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu started to cultivate his Essence Qi, he did not want himself to become the stepping stone for others to rise to power in this world.


    After cultivating for another half a month, Qin Chu''s cultivation had increased one level, to the fifth level of True Origin Stage, this kind of strength could be considered to be in the middle levels of the inner sect.


    This day, when Qin Chu was training with the swordsmanship, Bai Yu came and called out to him, "The situation is not good, Bloodknife is here to cause trouble again. Their people have already arrived at the great plaza of bamboo peak, and the other people of Wolf King Hall have also appeared, they came together with Bloodknife."


    Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief, "The trees want peace but the winds do not stop blowing. This time, they even set their sights on the bamboo peak."


    After tidying up the robe, Qin Chu, Bai Yu, Er Pang and the others arrived at the plaza in front of the bamboo peak''s great hall.


    At this time, there were already a lot of people on the bamboo peak''s plaza. The ones on the front of the main hall of the bamboo peak were the people belonging to the bamboo peak led by Luo Zhen, and the ones on the sides were the people from Green Rock Peak, Thousand Luo Feng, and Lin Yi''s people.


    Qin Chu brought the people from the service compound to the side of the bamboo peak camp.


    Normally speaking, the service disciple did not have the qualifications to participate in such a big event. If it was in the past, they would have already been chased away, but this time it was not, as the bamboo peak had given up an area to Qin Chu and the others.


    "Trash handyman!" Su Xueyi looked at Qin Chu and the moment he appeared, she saw him.


    "Who''s the trash? If he is trash, then how did your elite disciples die? He acknowledged Qin Chu and he was naturally unwilling for Bloodknife to insult him.


    "You shut up, you think you have the right to speak? "If you have the courage, come out and fight!" was very dissatisfied with being robbed.


    Just as Zheng Qiu was about to fight, Qin Chu used his arm to block him, "They are looking for me, I will settle this! There are some matters that can be resolved by the service disciple s that the outer and inner sect disciples do not have to deal with. "


    With that, Qin Chu walked to the front of the bamboo peak camp and looked at Su Xueyi and the rest. Since the other party was knocking on his door, he would naturally not avoid them.


    "You killed the disciple of my Bloodknife?" A young man dressed in a blood colored robe walked out from behind Su Xueyi.


    "What did I do? You can only come to your Bloodknife to kill people, not disciples of your Qing Yun Sect to kill people? "You''re an egg!" Qin Chu looked at the man in front of him, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction, because the man was too arrogant.


    Swish! A man dressed in a blood-red robe took out a war blade.


    "I wonder where all of you got your arrogance and confidence from, state your name!" Seeing that the other party had directly revealed his weapon, Qin Chu laughed, he was angered, the other party''s sense of superiority was too strong, in Qing Yun Sect, it was as if he was in his own home, looking down on everyone else.


    It was not only Qin Chu who was angry, many of the disciples of Qing Yun Sect were also angry, because Bloodknife was too arrogant and did not place Qing Yun Sect in their eyes.


    "Remember, my name is Luo Zhan." With a wave of the war blade in Luo Zhan''s hand, he slashed towards Qin Chu. The reason he came to the Qing Yun Sect with Su Xueyi was to kill him.


    Qin Chu raised his right hand behind him, with the Blue Spirit Sword in his hand, he welcomed the thrust of Luo Zhan''s war blade.


    After the sword beam and the Bladestorm collided, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword pierced Luo Zhan''s war blade once again.


    After a loud crisp sound, Qin Chu retreated two steps back. At the same time, Luo Zhan also retreated a few steps back. He was of the ninth level of True Origin Stage, four levels higher than Qin Chu, but Qin Chu''s strength was too strong.


    After retreating a few steps, Luo Zhan''s eyes were filled with anger and puzzlement. There was fury because he had actually been forced to retreat;


    Humans were the spirits of all living things, and had a high intelligence and perception, but their bodies were much weaker than the Demonic Beast s. Luo Zhan was knocked back by Qin Chu''s sword, and felt as if he had been knocked against a war blade.


    After repelling Luo Zhan, Qin Chu rushed out, waving his Blue Spirit Sword to kill towards Luo Zhan.


    Luo Zhan waved his blade to parry it. Although Qin Chu''s strength was great, his Essence Qi was deep and had the advantage of being a Essence Qi.


    The battle had begun in the plaza in front of the bamboo peak Great Hall, and it was only at this time that Su Shanhe and Zhang Ji arrived with his troops.


    Bai Yu looked at Zheng Qiu, "Senior Brother Zheng, Bloodknife said that she entered our Qing Yun Sect''s realm when she entered it?"


    In fact, this was not only puzzled by Bai Yu. Many disciples of the Qing Yun Sect s did not understand, how Bloodknife entered the Qing Yun Sect so casually? And there were also the Wolf King Hall troops dressed in wolf totem garb.


    "They came to the Qing Yun Sect to carry out their sect''s disciple challenge, not to attack the mountain gate. If we do not accept this challenge, it would be equivalent to saying that we are afraid, but in the future, no one will come to the Qing Yun Sect''s Disciple Recruitment Hall to participate. " bamboo peak manages your resources, Elder Song said.


    At the same time, the battle in the plaza became extremely intense. Luo Zhan unleashed his blade intent, which combined with the knife technique, his attack was extremely sharp. Qin Chu also unleashed his Sword Intent and used his swordsmanship to fight with Luo Zhan.

 C66 Donst be too presumptuous

    Intense, intense battle!


    With the support of the blade intent, Luo Zhan''s knife technique was extremely sharp. However, the support and assistance from Qin Chu''s Sword Intent was also extremely strong, and he wasn''t at a disadvantage in the slightest.


    It was not that his speed was not fast enough, it was just that his body movements were not fast enough. The main reason was that he did not train in any movement technique, and Luo Zhan''s body movements were very organized.


    After discovering his weakness, Qin Chu did not plan to waste anymore. If he continued to exhaust his strength, his Essence Qi would not be able to compare to Luo Zhan.


    Having made his decision, Qin Chu added the Sword Spirit Stage to his body. After discovering the flaw of the knife technique, he changed his direction and used the ultimate move of the Divine Sword Secret Art.


    Qin Chu, who had activated telepathic change, brushed past Luo Zhan''s war blade and approached it. The Blue Spirit Sword carried a sword beam and arrived in front of Luo Zhan.


    Luo Zhan wanted to dodge, but his knife technique was already used to it, so it was already too late for him to change his moves or dodge.


    Following the sound of a weapon striking flesh, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword pierced through Luo Zhan''s chest.


    After being heavily injured, the war blade in Luo Zhan''s hands waved and slashed towards Qin Chu''s Neck. However, the war blade had not reached Qin Chu''s Neck yet, so his arm no longer had any strength, but his life force was flowing away too quickly.


    Qin Chu''s left hand grabbed Luo Zhan''s right wrist and snapped with force. Following a cracking sound, Luo Zhan''s wrist snapped and the war blade fell to the ground.


    "This is the Qing Yun Sect, don''t be too presumptuous, the price of being presumptuous is your life!" After saying that, Qin Chu kept the Blue Spirit Sword, and then kept the storage bracelet that was on Luo Zhan''s body and the fallen war blade.


    Luo Zhan was one of the genius disciples of the Bloodknife. He was very famous in this region, but he was killed by an unknown handyman.


    After retreating a few steps, Qin Chu looked at Su Xueyi, "I just want to ask you, where did you get this feeling of superiority from, and what qualifications do you have to act arrogantly in this Qing Yun Sect? I, Qin Chu, am standing here. If you want to fight, I will accompany you any time! "


    Although there were people from the Bloodknife and the other Wolf King Hall eyeing him covetously, Qin Chu did not have the slightest bit of fear.


    "Arrogant!" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, a man walked out from the Wolf King Hall camp. The man''s robe was embroidered with a wolf totem and his pair of phoenix eyes were filled with a fierce light.


    "There''s really someone who doesn''t know his place, state your name!" Qin Chu looked at the man from Wolf King Hall that walked out.


    "Wolf King Hall Lang Yu!" The man with a fierce look in his eyes looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Luo Zhan is one of the genius of the Bloodknife, you seem to be one of the genius of the Wolf King Hall too. I, Qin Chu, am not a genius, but I think there is a competence that specializes in killing geniuses!" With that said, Qin Chu unsheathed his Qing Yun Sword and rushed towards Lang Yu.


    It was not that Qin Chu liked to fight, it was because he understood the situation clearly. Unless he submitted, the other party would not let him off, so it was like this.


    Seeing Qin Chu making his move, Lang Yu made his move. He did not use either the war blade or the long sword, but rather, he used a pair of claw sheath s with a ghostly light.


    Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was extremely fast, but the speed of Lang Yu''s claws was also extremely fast, directly blocking off the attack route of Qin Chu''s long sword.


    "I will crush your head!" Qin Chu taking the initiative to attack them made Lang Yu feel extremely unhappy. In the past, he was the one who wanted to beat them up, wanted to kill them, but there was almost no one who took the initiative to attack them.


    Qin Chu did not say anything as he activated the Divine Sword Secret Art and surrounded Lang Yu to attack him.


    Lang Yu waved both his arms, bringing a pair of sharp claws with a ghostly light, as he clawed towards Qin Chu''s body.


    No one doubted the power of Lang Yu''s claws. As long as one was caught, the body would definitely be pierced and even the bones would be broken.


    Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was extremely fast, it was a combination of Divine Sword Secret Art and Basic Sword Techniques.


    "Liu Xue, did you see that? This is the power of a Basic Sword Techniques at the great perfection stage. A Basic Sword Techniques emphasizes basic knowledge. " Lei Yin said to Liu Xue who was beside him.


    After fighting for a while, Qin Chu realised that his speed was not fast enough, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    was not the only one who knew about this situation, Qing Yun Sect was also aware of it, this situation showed that Qin Chu had not accumulated enough profound energy in the past, and the swordsmanship was on fire, but in terms of Essence Qi and movement techniques, there was a huge gap between him and the opponent, but it was also impossible for Lang Yu to defeat Qin Chu, because even though Qin Chu''s swordsmanship could not injure Lang Yu, there was no problem using it for defense.


    Circulating his mind, Qin Chu unleashed Sword Spirit Stage, grabbing onto the flaw left in Lang Yu''s attack after he missed, the telepathic change was once again released. This time, he did not attack Lang Yu''s chest, but instead completely cut off Lang Yu''s right arm!


    Having severed Lang Yu''s right arm, Qin Chu stomped on the ground hard. His body quickly closed in on Lang Yu, who was retreating, and the Blue Spirit Sword once again rushed forward.


    At this time, an elderly man led by Wolf King Hall made her move, throwing a punch towards Qin Chu.


    "Shameless!" With a low roar, Luo Zhen made his move. The long sword was unsheathed and a Sword Qi flew out, dispersing the Wolf King Hall elder''s boxing qi.


    In between, Qin Chu approached Lang Yu. The Blue Spirit Sword waved its hand and cut off Lang Yu''s left arm, followed by a flying kick, and knocked him down onto the ground. The long sword pressed against Lang Yu''s throat, "When you said you wanted to crush my head, I made a decision, and that was to chop off both your claws, then kill you!"


    After speaking, Qin Chu''s right arm shook, and the Blue Spirit Sword pierced through Lang Yu''s throat, completing its kill.


    Because Qin Chu was too brutal, he directly killed the two genius disciples of Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall.


    "Qing Yun Sect, hand him over and our Wolf King Hall will retreat. Otherwise, our Wolf King Hall will not rest until we are dead!" The leader of the elders said. Lang Yu was the descendant of the Wolf King Hall''s master, so he was killed in Qing Yun Sect. This was already a big deal.


    "Hand him over, or our Bloodknife will declare war on the Qing Yun Sect." Su Xueyi also spoke out, not to mention the big situation ahead, she was going to eliminate the genius disciple of the Qing Yun Sect first.


    Luo Zhen laughed, he was already standing on the enemy''s side, the other party actually wanted Qing Yun Sect to hand Qin Chu over, it was truly laughable, wouldn''t that mean he destroyed his own foundation?


    At this time, Su Shanhe stood up, "Luo Feng, in my opinion, it''s better to reduce this matter to a smaller matter.


    "What did you say?" Luo Zhen glared at Su Shanhe, he never thought that Su Shanhe would say such a thing.


    "Old fogey, you mean to say that you want to hand over this disciple who had just fought a battle for the Qing Yun Sect and saved face for the Qing Yun Sect?" Qin Chu was angry, a human could be shameless, but not to such an extent as Su Shanhe.

 C67 Rising Sword Intent

    "How dare you!" Why are you talking to the elders of the sect? " Su Shanhe glared at Qin Chu.


    "The sword is fearless! Sword user should have a fearless heart, you are not fit to become a real sword cultivator. " Looking at Su Shanhe, Qin Chu shook his head.


    Su Shanhe sneered, "As a Vice Sect Leader of the Qing Yun Sect, I naturally have to consider the interests of the entire Qing Yun Sect.


    Looking at the Blue Spirit Sword in his hands, Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had been abandoned by the Qing Yun Sect and became a sacrifice.


    Lonely! Qin Chu''s figure was very lonely, but her loneliness carried with it a sense of arrogance.


    Suddenly, the Qi on Qin Chu''s body changed, and became cold, "Fine! Qing Yun Sect doesn''t need me, I, Qin Chu, will just withdraw from Qing Yun Sect. I, Qin Chu, will stand here, whoever wants to kill me, come! I, Qin Chu, hope that my death will be able to awaken the dignity of the sword cultivator. "


    "Qin Chu, he was the one who gave up on you, and even said that the main peak gave up on you, but not my bamboo peak, and I, Luo Zhen, do not either. Luo Zhen stood beside Qin Chu.


    "The fearless sword is the fearless heart. After the fearless comes the fearless courage. A compromise is not something a swordsman should do. A swordsman should move forward bravely." Lu Yuan stood beside Luo Zhen.


    At this time, the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body was constantly rising, the Qing Yun Sect and the other people''s long sword s were all trembling, "I, Qin Chu, have the courage to not fear."


    After saying that, the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body rose again. At the critical time, Qin Chu''s Sword Intent levelled up.


    "Alright!" Lu Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Elder Lu, thank you for leaving me at Qing Yun Sect, but in this situation, I might have to disappoint you. It''s not that Qin Chu wants to go back on his word, it''s that the situation is not good for him, but I will not disgrace the sword user." Qin Chu said as he looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan moved a little closer to Qin Chu, "I have never been disappointed with you, if you want to fight, then fight! I will not give up on you.


    Following Lu Yuan''s words, many people dressed in black robe clothes appeared at the surroundings of the bamboo peak Plaza. They were people that did not belong to the seven peaks and instead belonged to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Lu Yuan, are you trying to defy my orders?" Su Shanhe''s face changed.


    "Objection!" Not yet! I shall execute the Law Enforcement Elder Command, but your order is not valid for me here! " Lu Yuan took out a Token. It was the Law Enforcement Elder''s Token.


    In the Qing Yun Sect, the Law Enforcement Elder was in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, which was similar to the Vice Sect Leader. The Vice Sect Leader was in charge of all aspects, but not the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "I will ask the sect master to cripple a Law Enforcement Elder like you who does not care about the general situation of the sect!" Su Shanhe roared. Forget about Luo Zhen slapping him, right now Lu Yuan was not giving him any face either. This made him extremely angry.


    "Then tell the sect master to destroy this Peak Master as well." Lei Yin took a few steps forward. Although she was going to face a huge impact, Lei Yin still stood up.


    Then there was Lin Yi and another Peak Master.


    "Just you wait!" Su Shanhe brought Zhang Ji and the rest to leave, as he was unable to control the situation.


    "In the time it takes to make a cup of tea, kill all the outsiders that are still in Qing Yun Sect!" Lu Yuan looked at Su Xueyi and the others, his body was filled with killing intent.


    "I''ll give you seven days. If you don''t hand over Qin Chu in seven days, you will have to bear the consequences!" Su Xueyi turned and left. She could bring the disciples of the Bloodknife to make an appointment and fight, but in a war with the Qing Yun Sect, she could not afford to fight.


    The old man from the Wolf King Hall looked at Lu Yuan, "I must give Hall Master an explanation, so Qin Chu is a person of my word. Otherwise, no matter how much price the Wolf King Hall has to pay, the Wolf King Hall will definitely pull you out."


    Throwing down these harsh words, the people of Wolf King Hall retreated.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Lu Yuan and the rest, and then left the bamboo peak''s Great Hall Plaza, and then to Book Pavilion.


    After using a quarter of an hour of time, Qin Chu chose a movement technique secret scripture, the Shadow Step.


    In order to exchange for the Shadow Step, Qin Chu had to spend sixty thousand points. He did not know what the situation was next, so he first had to exchange his points for the book s that he needed.


    After changing the book, Qin Chu returned to the service compound.


    Inside service compound, a lot of people were waiting for Qin Chu. Bai Yu, Lin Zheng, Zheng Qiu, Han Yu, Qiu Zhan and Liu Xue were there.


    "You''re all here!" Qin Chu smiled and greeted his.


    "Chief, don''t be sad, I, Bai Yu, will always stand by your side." Bai Yu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Junior Brother Qin, Peak Master said that he will not give up on you!" Zheng Qiu said, they were worried that Qin Chu would not be able to handle the pressure.


    Liu Xue came to Qin Chu''s side, "Our Peak Master also thinks the same. I will definitely support you."


    "Thank you, everyone. You don''t have to worry about my matters. I will take care of it." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the few of them, and then returned to the edge of the cliff, took out his Blue Spirit Sword and started to cultivate the swordsmanship.


    When he was provoked by Su Shanhe earlier and then heard what Lu Yuan had to say, Qin Chu''s heart was moved and he felt that his Sword Intent had changed.


    With the Sword Intent added to his body, Qin Chu activated the Divine Sword Secret Art to look for a difference.


    Following the activation of the swordsmanship, Qin Chu felt that the power of his own swordsmanship had increased by a lot. To be more precise, his Sword Intent had increased by a level, not on the same level as before.


    Could Sword Intent be upgraded? Qin Chu accepted the long sword and was puzzled.


    Since he couldn''t understand, Qin Chu decided not to think about it anymore. He took out the Shadow Step and started cultivating.


    Inside the great hall of the bamboo peak, Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan, Lin Yi, and the other Peak Master, Annan, were discussing matters.


    "Su Shanhe is not fit to be a Vice Sect Leader, he has no backbone!" Lei Yin opened her mouth. Today''s matter made her very angry.


    "A single Su Shanhe is fine, the Elder Lu can ignore him, but the key thing is that he will report it to the sect master. We don''t know what decision the sect master makes, what happens if the sect master hands Qin Chu over? If we disobey our orders, that is treason. " Lin Yi said.


    Last time, aside from main peak''s Su Shanhe, the six Peak Master s had conversed with each other before, but this time there were only four Peak Master s.


    "No matter what, my bamboo peak will not give way, even if I, Luo Zhen, am expelled from the Qing Yun Sect!" Luo Zhen said.


    "I will also persevere, if I hand over Qin Chu, would the Qing Yun Sect still be worthy of becoming a sword sect? Furthermore, after Qin Chu comprehended the True Meaning of Sword Truth, in a short period of time, he made another breakthrough and became a Second level Sword Intent. Lu Yuan also voiced his opinion.


    Lei Yin, Lin Yi and Annan also had the same intentions.


    After they finished talking, Lei Yin went over to the cliff and told Qin Chu about Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan. Her and the other two Peak Master s'' intentions were to let Qin Chu cultivate in peace.


    Lei Yin left, Qin Chu was at a loss, because he, Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan and the rest were in a dangerous situation, they might be met with the sect master''s punishment, how could he be at ease?

 C68 grave change

    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu felt that he should leave. Although he hated Su Shanhe and the others, he couldn''t drag them into the water.


    After making his decision, Qin Chu left the cliff and swapped out his points for a large number of Ling Yuan Dan. As for the Zhen Yuan Dan s with third order, he did not change them.


    Once again returning to the cliff, Qin Chu wrapped Azure King''s Token s up with cloth and placed them on the table, then wrote two letters to leave them behind.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Chu left the bamboo peak. He did not leave from the main entrance of the Qing Yun Sect, but went to the outskirts of the Miyun Mountain.


    At this time, in the attic behind the Book Pavilion, Lu Yuan told Mo Daozi what had happened today.


    "This weakling!" How could they hand over their sect''s disciples? He also wanted to ask the sect master to punish Luo Zhen ¡­ Come, let''s go to bamboo peak. " Mo Daozi stood up.


    When Mo Daozi and Lu Yuan arrived at the service compound and the cliff, they already didn''t see Qin Chu''s figure; they only saw the package and two letters Qin Chu had left behind.


    After reading the letter, Mo Daozi''s face changed, "Damn that Su Shanhe, he forced our Qing Yun Sect''s good seedlings away, and sent people to look for him!"


    One was an apologetic letter for Mo Daozi, while the other was for Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall to see. The letter said that Qin Chu had no relation with Qing Yun Sect, and that if there was anything else he needed Qin Chu for, Qin Chu would go to war with Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall.


    Lu Yuan felt a little sad in his heart. He knew why Qin Chu did this, it was because he did not want Luo Zhen to make things difficult for him. It was because he did not want the Qing Yun Sect to become so chaotic.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and called for the people of the Law Enforcement Hall, telling them to go look for Qin Chu. He and Mo Daozi then looked at the cabin in a daze.


    When you grow up, you will be the hope of the Qing Yun Sect. I have always been worried that something might go wrong, but in the end, something might have gone wrong and I have to notify Luo Zhen to come over. " Mo Daozi shouted to Bai Yu, who had rushed over.


    Not long after, Luo Zhen arrived. He was very surprised to see Mo Daozi here.


    "Qin Chu left. In order to not make things difficult for you and the rest, he left the Qing Yun Sect on his own accord. We must find him and bring him back. We absolutely cannot give up." Mo Daozi gave the letter to Luo Zhen.


    "Damn that Su Shanhe!" After reading the letter, Luo Zhen''s heart was filled with guilt and rage. The reason he felt guilty was because Qin Chu had always been fighting for the Qing Yun Sect, always fighting for the bamboo peak.


    "Lu Yuan, you saw the Azure King''s Token. It was Qin Chu who found it, because he himself is a member of the bamboo peak, so he hoped that I would support Luo Zhen, and I can only do this, if any major changes occur in the sect, Luo Zhen, take the Azure King''s Token and fight it out, the Qing Yun Sect will absolutely not compromise!" Mo Daozi said.


    "Don''t worry Martial Uncle, this disciple recognizes the position of Luo Feng''s head." Lu Yuan said.


    "What''s next is to see how much of a mess Su Shanhe can create, and see what the sect master decides." Mo Daozi sighed, although he had made preparations, he did not wish for something to happen.


    Qin Chu followed the periphery of the Miyun Mountain and left the Qing Yun Sect area. After that, he rushed toward the mountain region where he used to live, and left the place where he and the Old Man had lived for over a year and a half. He planned to return to take a look to see if the old master had returned yet.


    After journeying for a few days, Qin Chu returned to the place where he grew up.


    Looking at the somewhat dilapidated cabin, Qin Chu felt a sense of desolation. A year and a half had passed, from the time he went out in high spirits to the time he returned in a sorry state, and everything was changing.


    After cutting down a few trees, Qin Chu fixed the cabin and went back to his grave.


    Reaching the location of the grave, Qin Chu was extremely shocked, because the grave had been filled up and the surrounding grass had all been cleaned up, and it was obvious that he had cleaned it meticulously.


    Qin Chu knew that it was not Old Man, he had lived with him for more than 10 years and had never cared about his grave before, so he could not repair it or fill it up. After all, he knew that there was no one inside, and in this kind of situation, there was only one kind of person who could fix his grave.


    His family was still here ¡­ After coming to this conclusion, Qin Chu was very excited. The person who buried him and knew where his grave was must be his kin.


    Qin Chu''s hands trembled as he touched the tombstone, because he saw hope. As long as his family was there, he could find them.


    After cleaning up the junk around the grave once again, Qin Chu stayed at the cabin and trained in swordsmanship, Movement Techniques and Essence Qi every day.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and Qin Chu had already started to learn the Shadow Step. He felt that if this continued, it would not be a big deal, as his family would think he had died, and would only come here occasionally. In the past fifteen years, he had never come here, what if he had to wait another ten or eight years before coming here? He wanted to know what was going on with Qing Yun Sect. main peak and Su Shanhe let him down, but bamboo peak treated him very well, and Lu Yuan and Lei Yin treated him very well. If he needed anything, he was still willing to help.


    When he was about to leave, Qin Chu came to the grave, thought for a bit and got himself another small tombstone. The long sword was unsheathed, and wrote a few words on the tombstone: "I am still alive, my name is Qin Chu!"


    Qin Chu felt that if someone came over again, they would see him stay and would not feel sad anymore.


    After leaving the mountain range, Qin Chu went to city and asked about the recent situation.


    In fact, not long after Qin Chu left, something big happened in Qing Yun Sect. Qing Yun Sect Lord Zhong Han came out of seclusion.


    The first thing Zhong Han did after coming out of seclusion was to expel bamboo peak Qin Chu from the Qing Yun Sect.


    At this time, Luo Zhen made a shocking decision. He announced that Qin Chu would forever be the disciple of the bamboo peak, and no one could change that.


    Facing a tough opponent head on, Luo Zhen didn''t give Zhong Han any face, so it could be said that he was going against the sect''s code.


    Zhong Han brought a few elders of the Qing Yun Sect to the bamboo peak. Luo Zhen violently defied orders, which was a great injustice.


    "Luo Zhen, you dare to disobey?" When he arrived at the main hall of the bamboo peak, Zhong Han immediately started questioning him.


    "Zhong Han, in the past, I, Luo Zhen, had always respected you because I thought you were a big shot. Even if you helped that trash, Su Shanhe, to become my Vice Sect Leader, I, Luo Zhen would not say a word. Luo Zhen walked out from the main hall of the bamboo peak.


    "You dare disobey my orders, this is a great treason, seize him!" Zhong Han roared. There was no one in the Qing Yun Sect who dared to challenge his authority.


    "Who dares to take me? Who can take me? " Luo Zhen pushed his right hand forward, and the Azure King''s Token appeared in front of everyone.

 C69 A good dog

    Azure King''s Token!


    At the critical moment, Luo Zhen took out the Azure King''s Token.


    "Who dares? If you dare to ignore Azure King''s Token, then you, Zhong Han, are the unfilial one! " He was simply too angry. Zhong Han did not come to the bamboo peak to understand the situation, but instead directly announced the expulsion of Qin Chu from the Qing Yun Sect. Afterwards, he even came to tidy him up, completely disregarding the overall situation.


    "Luo Zhen, what do you mean?" Looking at the Azure King''s Token in Luo Zhen''s hands, Zhong Han calmed himself down. He was the Sect Master, but he could not do anything to Luo Zhen, who held the Azure King''s Token in his hands.


    "What do you mean ¡­?" This sovereign tells you, from today onwards, you don''t have to worry about the matters of the bamboo peak. Qin Chu is a disciple of the bamboo peak, and it''s not anyone''s turn to criticize or criticize him. Looking at Zhong Han, Luo Zhen did not give any face at all. What about Sect Master? The Sect Master had to be reasonable.


    Zhong Han took out Azure King''s Token to contend with him, but he really had no other choice, and the sect''s code didn''t need to be on Luo Zhen either.


    "Luo Zhen, you''re not paying attention to the big picture." Su Shanhe started to speak, he did not expect Luo Zhen and Zhong Han to come at him head-on, nor did he think that Luo Zhen had Azure King''s Token in his hands.


    "Shameless little man, if you weren''t here to cause trouble, would there be so many things?" Luo Zhen made his move, his sword slashing towards Su Shanhe, he could not take the initiative to attack Zhong Han, but taking care of Su Shanhe was not a problem.


    Su Shanhe used his sword to parry the attack, but it was not Luo Zhen''s opponent at all, and was forced back by Luo Zhen''s sword.


    In the Qing Yun Sect, Luo Zhen was the strongest of the seven.


    "Luo Feng, you are going too far." Zhong Han made his move, he had to, because Su Shanhe did not possess Luo Zhen''s opponent, so if they continued to fight, big things might happen.


    The joint attack had turned into the joint attack of Zhong Han and Su Shanhe.


    "How shameless, to actually attack the Azure King''s Token Lord together!" Lei Yin had already made her move, she was already supporting Luo Zhen, what''s more, Luo Zhen still had the Azure King''s Token in his hands.


    The group battle started in front of the bamboo peak''s great hall.


    Who gave you the right to attack the Azure King''s Token? "" No. Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi, and even Lu Yuan had appeared. With such a huge incident happening in the sect, they naturally knew about it.


    After Mo Daozi appeared, with a wave of his sleeve, he separated the four people battling.


    "Motai, Zhong Han didn''t know that Luo Feng was the Azure King''s Token Lord." Zhong Han cupped his fists towards Mo Daozi, he felt that the situation had changed, because the attitudes of many people had changed.


    "Let''s put this aside for now. What I want to know is, what problems does Qin Chu have? Why did he have to be expelled from the Qing Yun Sect?" Mo Daozi looked at Zhong Han and asked.


    "He has been disrespectful to the elders of the sect, and now he wants to take the general situation of the Qing Yun Sect as consideration. If we do not hand over Qin Chu, the Bloodknife and the Bloodknife will join hands and attack my Qing Yun Sect, and adding the Chen-Xing Pavilion, my Qing Yun Sect is in great danger." Zhong Han said.


    "To expel out the disciples that have contributed to the sect for the sake of danger?" Ling Yunzi was very angry, he knew about Qin Chu fighting for the Qing Yun Sect.


    "As a sword cultivator, how could you back down when the Qing Yun Sect wasn''t in the wrong? You do not dare to pull out your sword when it is time, is it the sword cultivator? " Looking at Zhong Han, Mo Daozi felt a deep disappointment in his heart. He never thought that Zhong Han, who had just come out of seclusion, would make such a decision.


    "Motai, Zhong Han is only considering for the sake of the sect." Zhong Han''s expression became very unsightly, because after Mo Daozi appeared, he did not say a single word about Luo Zhen, and directly looked for his fault.


    "Now let''s see the opinions of the various Peak Master s and elders in the sect! Lu Yuan, inform all the Peak Master and clan elders to come over for a meeting. Everyone should discuss how to handle the situation now. " Mo Daozi said to Lu Yuan.


    It had changed! Many people knew that after Luo Zhen took out the Azure King''s Token, the sky above Qing Yun Sect changed. Mo Daozi''s words were said very clearly, it was a discussion, not an arrangement by the Sect Leader.


    Very quickly, all the Peak Master s and elders arrived at the great hall of the bamboo peak.


    Luo Zhen was not courteous, he cupped his fists at Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi and then sat on the principal position. bamboo peak was Luo Zhen''s territory, Zhong Han did not have the qualifications to be on the principal position.


    "Right now, the enemies are pressing down on us, and we, the Qing Yun Sect, do not have the same opinion. Now that everyone is here, let''s discuss!" Mo Daozi started to talk, talk about the main reason for the meeting.


    Zhong Han stood up, "Qing Yun Sect is the business foundation that the elders of the sect built and can''t be destroyed by us, so I need to temporarily avoid any danger and expel Qin Chu from the sect. Giving him up can solve this crisis, and as a disciple of the sect, Qin Chu should also make some contributions for the sect."


    After Zhong Han finished speaking, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji, and the elders of the main peak s all expressed their agreement.


    "Qing Yun Sect, as a sect of the way of the sword, is actually afraid of fighting? Moreover, without any bottom line, you have to hand over the disciples that fought for the sect in a bloody battle. Lu Yuan opened his mouth, and the eyes he looked at Zhong Han, Zhang Ji and the rest with were filled with anger, because this violated the principles of the Qing Yun Sect.


    "Lu Yuan, are you disobeying Sect Master''s orders?" Su Shanhe looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Su Shanhe, it is not suitable for you to be a Vice Sect Leader, it is suitable to be a good dog. Seeing Su Shanhe, Lu Yuan immediately scolded him. He had endured Su Shanhe for a long time.


    "Motai, I, Luo Zhen, temporarily take over as Azure King''s Token Lord. Can you make some decisions?" Lu Yuan looked at Mo Daozi.


    "The third generation ancestor sent an order, the Green Cloud Command Lord is equivalent to the sect master. Since you have the Azure King''s Token, you can naturally make some decisions." Mo Daozi nodded.


    "Alright, then I, Luo Zhen, will tell you. No matter what others do, my bamboo peak will not compromise, and we will not hand Qin Chu over. If the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall are going to fight, then we will fight until the end." Luo Zhen stated his position.


    At this time, Lei Yin, Lin Yi and Annan all stood up, and directly expressed their willingness to fight. In addition, Huang Yan, the Azure Cloud Peak Master who did not participate in the last meeting also expressed her intention to fight.


    Floating Cloud Peak Master Wei Yuan did not say anything. He did not like Su Shanhe, but Zhong Han was his senior brother, so he chose to stand in Zhang Han''s position.


    "Most people choose to fight. Luo Zhen, you will arrange for a battle." Mo Daozi opened his mouth.


    When Mo Daozi spoke, the faces of Zhong Han, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the rest changed. The current situation meant that Mo Daozi wanted to support Luo Zhen in his position.


    "Good!" The Elder Lu has taken over the Merit hall and the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, and has temporarily closed down the exchange of resources. The Elder Lu has arranged for the people from the Law Enforcement Hall to maintain the stability of the sect. Luo Zhen issued a series of orders.


    Big hand! In the Qing Yun Sect, whoever was in charge of the Merit hall and Hidden Treasure Pavilion, as well as the Law Enforcement Hall, would have actual power.

 C70 a little bit of fame

    Zhong Han''s face was filled with anger, but what could he do? There was nothing he could do.


    The Law Enforcement Hall was where Lu Yuan held power. If Lu Yuan supported Luo Zhen, then Luo Zhen had control of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Other than the Law Enforcement Hall, Luo Zhen also obtained the support of the five peaks of the Qing Yun Sect. The only ones Zhong Han could control were the main peak and the Floating Cloud Peak, and if Zhong Han held onto the authority of the Merit hall and the Merit hall, then it would be a fight to the death. He and Luo Zhen could not afford to fight, and and Ling Yunzi had to support him.


    He knew that there was no point in continuing to stay. He could not take the fight head on, and his identity as sect master had been restricted and restrained by the Azure King''s Token, so he could not do anything about it.


    If you follow his plans, perhaps Qing Yun Sect will be able to safely overcome the current predicament. However, it''s only temporary, as the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall''s ambitions for the destruction of our Qing Yun Sect will definitely not be restrained. Furthermore, without the fearless heart and the courage to fear, then would Qing Yun Sect still be worthy to become a sect of the sword cultivator? " Ling Yunzi said. In the past, he didn''t ask much about the sect, but this time, he really couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "As a sword cultivator, how could he not even have the courage to pull out the sword and make such a humiliating compromise? That''s why we have to fight! " Luo Zhen said.


    "Then what about main peak and Floating Cloud Peak?" Annan looked towards Luo Zhen.


    "Regardless of them, we will fight them. Peak Master Lei will definitely look favorably on the Resource Hall and the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, while Peak Master An will arrange for the inner sect elites of the five peaks to retreat to a safe place. We will have to fight them, but we will also have to make some preparations, and the legacy of the sect''s fire must be guaranteed." Luo Zhen said to Lei Yin.


    Hearing Luo Zhen''s arrangement, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi both nodded their heads in satisfaction.


    "The two of you are too strong. With Qin Chu''s Sword Spirit Stage, and with him breaking through to the second level of the Sword Intent, we have to be careful. Luo Zhen has already arranged for people to search." Luo Zhen said to Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi. Qin Chu being able to grasp the Sword Spirit Stage was not considered to be a big secret in the Qing Yun Sect.


    "We must find. Maybe protecting Qin Chu will make us Qing Yun Sect pay a heavy price, but we must clearly understand one thing. It''s worth living through a tough time and an era to come to. It''s the same across all the big sects. " Mo Daozi said.


    When Qin Chu returned to the vicinity of the Qing Yun Sect, and was eating at a restaurant, he heard the news of a huge change in the Qing Yun Sect. The sect master of the Qing Yun Sect was still Zhong Han, but the person in charge of the situation was already Luo Zhen.


    He did not care about how the Qing Yun Sect was doing, but he cared very much about the bamboo peak. Once Luo Zhen was in charge, the bamboo peak would not become cannon fodder, and in addition, he knew that the Wolf King Hall and the Wolf King Hall had allied together, ready to attack the Qing Yun Sect.


    This was a life-and-death battle, Qin Chu was feeling conflicted in his heart. He left the Qing Yun Sect because he did not want Luo Zhen to have a difficult time doing this, he had left behind the letter to get the Qing Yun Sect to leave him alone, there was no reason to fight the Bloodknife. However, after Luo Zhen took control of the situation, the letter to him to leave the Qing Yun Sect was not made public. It was clearly inappropriate, even a bit shameless.


    "Since they want to protect me, I will have to fall into their trap. Let''s fight!" Qin Chu sighed, holding the wineglass in his hand, he finished it in one gulp.


    "You didn''t try to escape, and even planned to fall into the pit. As the law enforcer of the Qing Yun Sect, I am very happy." A azure-robed man came to sit in the seat opposite to Qin Chu.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the azure-robed man in front of him, Qin Chu asked.


    "Qing Yun Sect Law Enforcement Hall''s Duan Feng! You may not know about me, but you must know about my Master. He was ordered to find Qin Chu, but he didn''t expect to meet him in this small tavern.


    "How do I escape?" If the bamboo peak doesn''t protect me, then I won''t be in trouble this time, whoever wants to fight will be in trouble. But now that I can''t, the bamboo peak doesn''t let me down, I will definitely not let the bamboo peak down, and once I go back, I will have to see how miserable those dogs from the main peak are! " Qin Chu sighed, he was so annoyed that he killed Su Shanhe.


    "Don''t worry about them. Although the Sect Master has come out of seclusion, he is only concerned with the matters of the main peak and the Floating Cloud Peak. The other five peaks have decided to fight, and it should be said that he has accepted the order of the Azure King''s Token s master to fight. Duan Feng said.


    Without saying anything, Qin Chu followed Duan Feng and left the small city. After taking a detour, they returned to the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate.


    "Qing Yun Sect, I''m back. I was bullied the last time I was here, I don''t know if I''ll get it this time." After entering the Qing Yun Sect, Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    "Did you get bullied before? Perhaps you have been bullied, but as far as I know, you have not endured it even once! " Duan Feng said with a smile.


    "Haha!" There''s no helping it, my strength isn''t very good, but my temper isn''t very good. " Qin Chu rubbed his nose, he realised that he had a bit of a reputation in the Qing Yun Sect.


    Duan Feng brought Qin Chu to the bamboo peak, to the great hall of the bamboo peak.


    In the main hall of the bamboo peak, Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi and the other main fighting faction''s top s were all present!


    Seeing Qin Chu enter the hall, Mo Daozi stood up and walked out of his seat. The elemental energy pressed down on Qin Chu and knocked on his head, "Who let you go? Which one let you go? You uncommitted bastard, do you still want to ask me to do something? "


    Mo Daozi asked as he knocked on the door.


    Suppressed by Mo Daozi''s Essence Qi, Qin Chu did not have a bit of temper, and could only admit defeat.


    "Qin Chu had decided to leave because he felt that it would be difficult for the Luo Feng and the bamboo peak. Furthermore, I didn''t leave behind the letter, I want to start a war with the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall, and this is not escaping." Qin Chu explained.


    "You still want to fight? How many can you kill? " Mo Daozi reprimanded Qin Chu.


    I will make them be afraid the moment they hear Qin Chu''s name. Although I do not have any cultivation at the moment, but I can use ten to twenty years to do this. " Qin Chu said.


    The people in the Great Hall of bamboo peak were now certain that Qin Chu was a ruthless person. To use ten or twenty years to accomplish one thing is not something that ordinary people could do.


    "Then, I ask you, after you leave, do you not plan on asking me for help?" Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "How is this possible!?" I believe that after I kill a large number of Bloodknife and its people, you will definitely help me. " Qin Chu said, this was also his plan before he left.


    "Take back your letter, you are still a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect." Mo Daozi took out the letter Qin Chu left behind.


    "Senior, Qin Chu is willing to become the bamboo peak''s disciple, but I don''t plan on becoming the Qing Yun Sect''s disciple. How boring, I don''t want to be abandoned after the battle!" Qin Chu shook his head.

 C71 Attack as a means of defense

    "Qin Chu, I know that the event this time has caused you to be extremely disappointed. Actually, it wasn''t just you, but everyone present was as disappointed as well. Furthermore, if there were no Azure King''s Token s, do you think the Luo Feng would still be able to sit here? This incident is a calamity for Qing Yun Sect, and can also be said to be a baptism. If we can get through this calamity safely, then Qing Yun Sect will be a newborn after this baptism. " Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bowed to Luo Zhen, "Thank you, Peak Master."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Since you have already done your duty as a disciple, I naturally have to do my duty as a Peak Master. In the future, don''t think about shouldering matters by yourself anymore. If you can take on matters, so can anyone else!" Luo Zhen said as he reached out to help Qin Chu up.


    "Lu Yuan, it''s important to find out more information. We need to know the enemy''s plans and then prepare our defenses." Mo Daozi said as he looked at Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan cupped his fists at Mo Daozi, "Don''t worry Martial Uncle, the law enforcement agents have been sent out, but the spies Zhong Han and Su Shanhe and the others have sent back. If disciple wants to send a message, I can''t see him."


    "It seems like they''re going to drag us down. Let''s ignore them for now and first take down this external battle!" Mo Daozi''s eyes flashed, and then dimmed down. Right now, it was an extremely period of time, to fight with Zhong Han, Su Shanhe and the rest, what was lost was the Qing Yun Sect''s overall strength.


    "Why should we use the enemy''s deployment as our defense? Knowing that their deployment will be disrupted and will not follow their rhythm, we will immediately start fighting! " Qin Chu said.


    Mo Daozi pressed down on Qin Chu as he reached out and knocked on Qin Chu''s head again.


    Qin Chu was helpless, Mo Daozi was strong, but he had no way of resisting the onslaught of the competence.


    After knocking on Qin Chu''s door, Mo Daozi returned to his seat, "Speak, your kid''s method is still viable. We don''t have to follow his method, why should we defend? We can attack! "


    "We can indeed attack and use offense as defense so that they can''t organize an effective attack." Luo Zhen said.


    When Mo Daozi and the others were discussing tactics, Qin Chu felt that he was wronged. He had obviously used his own suggestion, but he even beat himself up.


    Not long after, Mo Daozi and the others agreed on a tactical arrangement. Ling Yunzi, Lu Yuan and the Five Peak Peak Master would bring their sect''s elites to the battlefield and wipe out the people from Bloodknife.


    After Luo Zhen handed the Cyan Cloud Token to Mo Daozi, he followed Ling Yunzi and the others and left the Green Bamboo Hall.


    At this time, Qin Chu also planned to leave. When he returned, he had not come to service hall to take a look.


    "Don''t leave kid, the next stage is a chaotic battle. Stay by my side for this period of time." Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    "Elder Mo, I guarantee that I won''t escape secretly, alright?" Qin Chu did not wish to stay by Mo Daozi''s side.


    "You''re not running away ¡­ Then I ask you, if Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the others can find you and take you down, what happens if they hand you over to Bloodknife and Bloodknife, will you be able to hold on? " Mo Daozi looked down on Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was startled, "They wouldn''t dare, right?"


    "What don''t they dare to do? How do you know they won''t dare?" Now, let''s go to my attic. " After Mo Daozi finished speaking, he brought Qin Chu and headed towards the attic where he lived.


    After arriving at the attic he lived in, Mo Daozi told Qin Chu that the attic he lived in was the center of the defensive array and that when Luo Zhen handed the Azure King''s Token over to him, he could use the Azure King''s Token to activate the defensive array when he felt that it was necessary.


    Qin Chu listened carefully while boiling water to make tea.


    "After Mo Daozi sat properly, he looked at Qin Chu," Your kid is not kind, and did not repay me with points.


    Hearing Mo Daozi''s words, Qin Chu felt a little awkward. When he left the Qing Yun Sect, he really did not intend to return.


    The Blue Spirit Sword was unsheathed. Qin Chu waved the long sword and displayed the Shocking God Sword Technique.


    The Shadow Step had become a part of Qin Chu''s technique. Now, it was not only a continuous stream of moves from the swordsmanship, but also extremely agile and agile.


    "Not bad, show me your Sword Intent." After looking for a while, Mo Daozi explained to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took a deep breath, and added Sword Intent to the Blue Spirit Sword.


    With the support of the Sword Intent, the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s hand let out a clear sound, and the imposing manner and aura it carried became a lot stronger.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu finally sheathed his sword.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Mo Daozi shook his head.


    "Old Mo, is there anything about Qin Chu''s swordsmanship that you''re not satisfied with?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I just don''t understand, your kid is such a mess, how did you manage to comprehend the Sword Spirit Stage and also comprehend it? I am not stronger than you, why am I not fated with the Sword Intent? " Mo Daozi sighed with emotion.


    Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi, and in his heart, he did not understand either, as he did not understand how Mo Daozi could possibly be stronger than him.


    "To sword cultivator, Sword Spirit Stage is a state of mind that can''t be forced. Some sword cultivator don''t pursue this either because it can''t be forced. Everyone is chasing after the Sword Intent, seeking to experience and strengthen it. The nine stages of Sword Intent, first stage of Sword Intent realm, the ninth stage of Sword Intent, and then the great perfection of Sword Intent. In the history of the Qing Yun Sect, only two sages have reached this stage, but unfortunately, I am not one of them. " Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    "What is the realm of the great circle of Sword Intent?" Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi and asked, he was rather curious about this.


    "The Sword Intent can break the opponent''s will and soul, of course it depends on the situation with opponent." Mo Daozi said.


    Qin Chu took a deep breath, "Then what about after the great perfection of Sword Intent?"


    "That is the scope of potential ¡­ Your kid has only just entered the Sword Intent, so don''t think too much about it and focus on cultivating your Sword Intent! " Mo Daozi glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed and poured tea for Mo Daozi. He was thankful that Mo Daozi had cleared his doubts, that Mo Daozi''s attitude towards him was not too good. However, Qin Chu knew that this was just an appearance, and in reality, it was already very nice to him.


    "Tell me, where have you been all this time?" Mo Daozi drank his tea and asked.


    "Old Mo, after I left the Qing Yun Sect this time, I returned to the place I used to live. I also discovered a strange thing. Qin Chu explained the situation he was in.


    "That shouldn''t be possible. The person who brought you up knew that it was an empty grave that couldn''t be repaired. Could it be the person who buried you back then?" Mo Daozi''s face was full of astonishment.


    "Old Mo, I was thinking the same thing. If someone knew that there was a grave there and still wanted to repair it, they would definitely bury my family!" Qin Chu said. Speaking of this, he was very excited.


    "Your life is not a pool of stagnant water. When you first entered the sect, someone came to kill you. Now, someone is repairing your grave for you. This means that the storm is not over yet." Mo Daozi stroked his beard and said.

 C72 You are brainless

    Qin Chu exhaled with his head raised, "I don''t care if this is a storm or not, I just want to know where I come from, and I just want to see my family."


    Mo Daozi nodded, "When the time is right, I will help you deduce it."


    Qin Chu waved his arm, adjusted his mood, and poured Mo Daozi a cup of tea.


    The battle between Qing Yun Sect, Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall had officially begun!


    The four Peak Master s, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen and the others, attacked the people from Bloodknife and the group who had yet to finish assembling.


    Because the expert and Wolf King Hall''s expert had not yet arrived, they were not able to hold on and were heavily injured by the Qing Yun Sect''s troops.


    After receiving the news, Mo Daozi was very excited, "kid, your strategy of taking the initiative is not bad."


    Just as Qin Chu was about to say something, Zhong Han and Su Shanhe came to him.


    "Motai, are you not going to stop Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan and the others? They will bring about a calamity down on Qing Yun Sect! " Zhong Han said as he looked at Mo Daozi.


    "Sect Master means that they can only hit us, not us?" Mo Daozi looked at Zhong Han.


    "Motai, the two Wolf King Hall s did not attack, but we are taking the initiative to attack. Su Shanhe opened his mouth.


    Hearing Su Shanhe''s words, Qin Chu could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, "Did his brain get flooded? The people of the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall have gathered outside of the Qing Yun Sect to watch the show? "


    "Shut up!" "Do you have the right to speak here?" Looking at Qin Chu, Su Shanhe''s eyes seemed to be on fire, and it was only after Qin Chu appeared that he started to be targeted by the various Peak Master s.


    Qin Chu raised his right hand, and the Blue Spirit Sword appeared in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" A cold light appeared in Su Shanhe''s eyes. If Qin Chu dared to attack him, he would be ruthless.


    "Didn''t you say that the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall did not attack? Then before my long sword touches your body, don''t dodge, and don''t retaliate either!" After saying that, Qin Chu''s long sword pierced towards Su Shanhe''s chest.


    At this time, Su Shanhe pulled out his sword, but before he could retaliate, he was pushed back by Mo Daozi''s sleeves.


    "How do you know how to fight back? If you fight, you fight back. If you are not a lunatic, then what are you? " Seeing Su Shanhe pull out his sword, Qin Chu immediately scolded him.


    Su Shanhe was so angry that his face turned green. How could he not retaliate when Qin Chu attacked? He wanted to kill Qin Chu, but Mo Daozi wouldn''t allow it. Who was Mo Daozi? He was the Great Clan Elder of the Qing Yun Sect. Although he had not comprehended the Sword Intent, with the powerful Sword Spirit Stage in his body, he was not someone that Su Shanhe could afford to offend.


    "You can go back now!" Mo Daozi waved his hand and sent them away, he did not want to continue discussing with Zhong Han and Su Shanhe.


    "Motai, you didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the entire situation of the Qing Yun Sect to protect him?" Looking at Mo Daozi, Zhong Han had a very dissatisfied look in his eyes.


    "Get out!" Mo Daozi patted on the table, the Qi around his body had changed. Zhong Han''s words were interrogative, there was no need for him to be courteous anymore.


    Zhong Han and Su Shanhe had left, or it should be said that they were extremely dissatisfied with what they had left to do.


    "The two of them in Motai will easily cause trouble. After all, they do not share the same thoughts as the majority of the people in Qing Yun Sect." Watching Zhong Han and Su Shanhe leave, Qin Chu spoke out.


    Mo Daozi nodded his head, "I understand. But if I touch them now, it would be equivalent to not fighting with external enemies and losing a portion of the sect''s strength. It would also cause chaos and unease in the sect, so I''ll think about it after the storm has passed."


    Qin Chu did not speak anymore. He knew Mo Daozi''s inner concerns, and that was indeed the case.


    "Master, what should we do now?" After leaving a certain distance between Mo Daozi''s attic, Su Shanhe looked towards Zhong Han.


    "To see Qian Qing. Since the two old fellows insist on acting, then I will have to make some preparations." Zhong Han turned around and looked at the area where was, his eyes filled with ferocity.


    , Luo Zhen and the others returned two days later. They all came to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "Senior brother, the outcome of our battle this time is quite good. Half of the gathered troops from the Bloodknife and the early stage of Wolf King Hall were killed by our Qing Yun Sect and the rest retreated." Ling Yunzi was very excited. It had been so many years since he last made a move, and this time, he killed to his heart''s content.


    "If they dare to come, we dare to kill them!" Luo Zhen said.


    "This is the aura we need! Two days ago, Zhong Han and Su Shanhe both came over and asked me to hand Qin Chu over, but I rejected them immediately. Mo Daozi said.


    After Mo Daozi''s instructions, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen and the rest all went down. It was an extraordinary period, and everyone was extremely careful.


    Qin Chu wanted to return to bamboo peak to take a look, but Mo Daozi disagreed, he did not want Qin Chu to leave his line of sight.


    Helpless, Qin Chu could only cultivate his swordsmanship and movement technique in Mo Daozi''s line of sight.


    Along with his cultivation, Qin Chu''s Sword Intent became rounder. First level and second level Sword Intent could be used separately, which also meant that one could perfectly control the Sword Intent.


    Qin Chu trained in the swordsmanship and footwork during the day, and the Essence Qi during the night.


    Although he did not say anything, Mo Daozi was very satisfied with Qin Chu''s cultivation progress.


    With regards to the nameless mental cultivation method passed to him by the Old Man, Qin Chu had been training this entire time. He realized that cultivating the Nameless Cultivation Method didn''t conflict with cultivating his Essence Qi.


    Qin Chu also felt the change in his body. It was that his blood vitality became stronger, his strength became stronger, but he did not have any medicinal material to carry out a medicinal bath.


    As long as the people from Bloodknife and the Bloodknife entered the vicinity of the Qing Yun Sect, they would be mercilessly pounced on.


    A month after Qin Chu came back, the situation changed when Qin Chu entered the sixth level of the True Origin Stage. That was, Wolf King Hall, Bloodknife and their people had gathered together, heading towards the Qing Yun Sect.


    In this kind of situation, Mo Daozi activated the Qing Yun Sect''s defensive array, completing the defense of the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate area.


    When the energy gathered, it looked like a huge array of mountain gate. Qin Chu felt that the power of the Array Path was simply too strong, he had only heard of it before, but never thought that it would be so strong.


    "If I let them fight, I don''t believe they would dare to force an attack!" The reason why the Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion had joined forces against him was because they did not want to give the Qing Yun Sect a chance to live.


    "Martial Uncle, there''s one more thing that''s important. Gan Dynasty came to Qing Yun Sect and met Qian Qing and the others secretly." Lu Yuan said.


    "I hope they don''t end up dead." Mo Daozi closed his eyes, he knew that there were some things that he couldn''t control.

 C73 The water is too deep

    Mo Daozi was somewhat heavy in his heart and was unwilling to speak. After Ling Yunzi gave some instructions, the Law Enforcement Hall''s men separated a few of them to keep an eye on Zhong Han and the others.


    Many people knew about the hidden dangers of the Qing Yun Sect, it was just that no one had mentioned it, it was just like how the Gan Dynasty had arranged for Qian Qing to come to the Qing Yun Sect, it was impossible without a purpose. When there were no fluctuations, no one would pay attention to them. This was an extremely critical time, so it was impossible to not pay attention to it.


    After conversing for a while, Lu Yuan, Luo Zhen and the rest left, and Ling Yunzi also left Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "They are all smart people, but when benefits come before their eyes, they will lose their eyesight." Mo Daozi sighed.


    "Elder Mo, as long as we do our own things, there is no need to get angry with people like Zhong Han and Su Shanhe." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not only Zhong Han and Su Shanhe, even Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion are not sane. It''s true that the three families have reached an agreement, but it''s a rare opportunity to attack my Qing Yun Sect. Even if they were to defeat my Qing Yun Sect, their own strength would be severely damaged. That would be when my Gan Dynasty takes action, and my Gan Dynasty does not wish for any sects to exist within our borders, because the sect''s forces are not under our control. " Mo Daozi said.


    "Are Bloodknife''s, Wolf King Hall''s and top''s top''s, idiots? How could they not think about it? Could it be that the people from the Gan Dynasty are infiltrating the various big sects? " While talking, Qin Chu''s face was filled with shock, because there was such a possibility.


    Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu, "I have to say, what your kid says makes a bit of sense. Our sect has its own villains and it''s also possible that the other three big sects have done the same.


    Rubbing the head, Qin Chu felt that the water was too deep. Anything could happen.


    "Don''t worry your kid. With the defensive array as a barrier, they won''t be able to charge in. They won''t be able to break through the core of the Array Path that I''m guarding." Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu who was stroking his hair and said. He felt that Qin Chu was thinking more than him.


    "Elder Mo, are you saying that the center of the mountain gate''s defensive array is you, the attic?" Qin Chu frowned, he felt that something was amiss.


    "Right, they can''t even rush into the mountain gate, how can they attack this attic? "It''s very stable!" Mo Daozi nodded at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu patted the head, he grabbed onto the key point, "I can''t rush in from the outside, but what about the inside? If the other party from the Qing Yun Sect were to suddenly attack this place and damage the array center, wouldn''t we lose? "


    "Your kid has thought too much into this, but there''s still some logic to it. It''s hard to say what kind of path Zhong Han, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and Qian Qing have come to.


    Holding the place where the head was knocked on, Qin Chu was speechless. If he said something wrong, then the person should be the one being knocked on; There was simply no reason to!


    "We need to arrange a group of people to ambush them from the surroundings. We need to see which of the head''s bones are growing." Mo Daozi said.


    Mo Daozi did not leave. Qin Chu called the Book Pavilion to notify Ling Yunzi and Lu Yuan to come over.


    After Ling Yunzi and Lu Yuan arrived, Mo Daozi exchanged some pointers with the two of them.


    He was even confident in fighting anyone below the fourth grade. However, this kind of conflict between sects and had nothing to do with him, he had no choice but to make some tea for Mo Daozi, and then, he would have to make use of this time to cultivate.


    The people of Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and the Chen-Xing Pavilion gathered at the area in front of the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate and attacked it a few times, but to no avail.


    This day, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan and the others appeared at the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate s, arriving at the borders of the defensive array.


    "You all want to destroy my Qing Yun Sect, right? If you cannot break through our great array of Qing Yun Sect, then we will wait for your mountain gate to be attacked! " After shouting, Ling Yunzi retreated with his men and a group of people gathered at bamboo peak.


    Not long later, several groups of people left the side area of the Qing Yun Sect.


    main peak. Su Shanhe lived in his attic. Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and Qian Qing were there.


    "Master, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall and the Five Peaks have left the sect." Zhang Ji said as he looked at Zhong Han.


    Zhong Han nodded, "The matter has been made clear to you all, the Qing Yun Sect no longer has a place for us, so leaning towards the Gan Dynasty is the only way out. And after this battle, the Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and the others will all die, the Gan Dynasty will unify this region."


    "Understood." Su Shanhe and Zhang Ji both nodded.


    "Go and prepare. One more thing, do not inform Wei Yuan. Although he is following me, he is not one of us. There are some things he might not do. Our main peak will take care of it." After giving an explanation, Zhong Han reminded them.


    Su Shanhe and Zhang Ji both left Zhong Han''s residence.


    "Prince Qing, if we succeed this time, then my Gan Dynasty will be a firm and stable place." Zhong Han said as he looked at Qian Qing.


    "Thank you, General Zhong." Qian Qing cupped his fists at Zhong Han.


    What was Zhong Han''s identity? He was a general of the Gan Dynasty, and had left the Gan Dynasty long ago to sneak into the Qing Yun Sect. Because of his outstanding performance, he was accepted as a disciple by the previous sect master, and even achieved the position of sect master.


    However, Qian Qing did not know of these matters before, so after this incident, in order to make arrangements, Zhong Han told Qian Qing his identity.


    "Our goal this time is to break the great formation of the Qing Yun Sect, and let the troops of the three sects come in, and let them kill each other. The strength of the Four Major Sects will inevitably be reduced greatly, and with the addition of our Gan Dynasty''s arrangement in the other three major sects, this will be possible! After this is done, we will gain the first prize in Qing Yun Sect, and it will not be difficult for Prince Qing to get his position. " Zhong Han said to Qian Qing.


    "The first merit belongs to General Zhong. Disciple understands." Qian Qing was still very modest, because he knew that now was not the time for him to put on airs, and everything was done by Zhong Han.


    Qin Chu was in front of Mo Daozi''s attic, drinking his tea.


    Only when he was somewhat exhausted from cultivating did Qin Chu put his sword away to rest.


    "Not bad!" For example, if you attack the left side with your sword, the pushing force will be on the right side. If you want to continue accelerating to the left side, you need to use your right foot, so that your body can coordinate and pay more attention to the pushing force. " Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Elder Mo, why do I feel a little pressured? It feels like a storm is brewing." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Perhaps a storm is coming." Mo Daozi nodded.

 C74 aconitine

    Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu, "Many people felt that you were very silly, but that you actually weren''t, that you had a spiritual body that ordinary people don''t have. If it wasn''t for your cultivating talent and your talent in the way of the sword, I would have definitely taught you the art of deduction."


    "Elder Mo, this shouldn''t be a conflict, right? You can still teach me the art of deduction. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "No!" Everyone''s energy is limited, so it''s impossible for them to face each other. You have to concentrate on walking on the road of cultivation, and you have to remember one more thing, if there''s an attack here, you must not leave the attic. " Mo Daozi reminded Qin Chu after rejecting his thoughts.


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi and the rest had already made arrangements, and of the people who were going to leave the Qing Yun Sect to do battle, a portion of them did not leave, but set up ambush once again.


    In the evening, after and the others ate the food sent over by the on-duty disciple, Qin Chu went to the room that Mo Daozi had arranged for him to cultivate and meditate.


    "Who is it!"


    After cultivating for half the night, Qin Chu heard a loud shout.


    Qin Chu stopped his cultivation and came to the hall of the attic. He recognized the voice as Mo Daozi''s.


    In the hall of the attic, Qin Chu saw Mo Daozi standing at the entrance, as well as Zhong Han, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji, and two elders who were in the courtyard.


    "Mo Daozi, you''re so stubborn, you actually went to support Luo Zhen. This makes me unable to do anything." Zhong Han said as he looked at Mo Daozi.


    "Are you here to kill me or to break the defensive array?" Mo Daozi looked at Zhong Han coldly.


    Zhong Han nodded, "If you want to die, break the defensive array!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Mo Daozi looked at Zhong Han and asked.


    "I shall make you understand that I am the Great Gan Dynasty, and am defending against the of the Hidden Dragon Army." Zhong Han opened his mouth. He felt that, alone, Mo Daozi did not have any chance to escape or struggle.


    "You have already achieved the position of sect master, why are you abandoning the Qing Yun Sect? Would your status be higher than this in the Great Gan Dynasty? " Mo Daozi asked about the incomprehension in his heart.


    "Subverting the Qing Yun Sect and the other three great sects is our mission." Zhong Han explained the reason.


    Qin Chu finally understood that the Gan Dynasty had started to lay out their plans very early on, and all the chess pieces had been placed as sect masters.


    Of course, even if he became sect master, the sect master would not be able to do as he pleased, because with the sect''s legacy, once the sect master did the deed of betraying the sect, it would be discarded, just like how Zhong Han was now.


    "I was wondering, then what are you going to do with me? If you don''t hand me over, wouldn''t the effects of an external battle with the entire Qing Yun Sect be better? " Qin Chu started to speak. He felt that if Zhong Han didn''t hand him over, if he brought the seven peaks of Qing Yun Sect to fight with the other three sects, it would cause even greater losses to the strength of the Bloodknife s, Wolf King Hall s and Chen-Xing Pavilion s.


    "If I hand you over, Qing Yun Sect will feel humiliated, and only then will they have more courage to fight to the death, or even die together! Damned b * stard, why didn''t you hand over the Azure King''s Token after you found it, and why did you give it to Luo Zhen? " Zhong Han scolded as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Zhong Han had thought about some things before. He had thought that Luo Zhen would compromise and hand him over. After handing Qin Chu over, Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and the Chen-Xing Pavilion would still fight under the arrangements of the Great Gan Dynasty. At that time, he would shout for the fight to the death again, and the combat power that belonged to the Qing Yun Sect who had suffered humiliation in the past would become even stronger. It would inflict the greatest amount of damage to the strength of the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall.


    At this time, everything was very clear. The reason that the Qing Yun Sect was in disharmony with the sect master was because the sect master and the main peak could not be considered as the forces of the Qing Yun Sect.


    "The two of you can understand now!" Zhong Han waved his arms. Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji, the two elder long sword s that Qian Qing and his group had brought with them were ready to attack Mo Daozi. Mo Daozi was strong, but it was difficult for him to defend against the encirclement of so many people.


    "I understand, but I don''t know who the ghost is!" Mo Daozi punched in the air, the boxing qi released an explosive sound in the air, and then a figure appeared around attic.


    Ling Yunzi, Lu Yuan, Lin Yi appeared, along with the people from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    The appearance of this situation made the faces of Zhong Han, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the rest change, because this was a trap. Ling Yunzi, Lu Yuan and the others left the Qing Yun Sect for them to see, to lure them in.


    "Zhong Han, for a fellow like you with a head that has a bad bone, to become Sect Master is truly a huge joke." Ling Yunzi held onto the long sword by his waist, his face was filled with killing intent.


    "Law Enforcement Hall, kill traitors!" Lu Yuan shouted.


    "Lu Yuan, I am the sect master. How dare you disrespect me?" Zhong Han shouted at Lu Yuan.


    "Do you think we didn''t hear what you said? You are too conceited, we have heard your words clearly, should I call you commander Zhong or General Zhong now? " let out a cold laugh. He, Ling Yunzi and the others had always been lying in ambush outside Mo Daozi''s attic.


    At this time, Zhong Han knew that he had been completely plotted against, that he couldn''t speak of what he had done tonight.


    "Kill!" Zhong Han roared.


    Hearing Zhong Han''s roar, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the rest rushed to attack Mo Daozi, but right at this moment, Zhong Han grabbed his shoulders and retreated!


    Ling Yunzi pulled out his sword and rushed towards Zhong Han, Lu Yuan tried to attack Su Shanhe and Lin Yi, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall surrounded and killed the two elders under Zhong Han''s command.


    "Shameless!" The two elders of the main peak scolded. They did not expect that after a problem arose, Zhong Han would bring Qian Qing and run.


    Qin Chu watched the battle and sighed in his heart. He felt that it was best for people to keep a low profile. One moment he felt that victory was in his grasp, maybe he would fall to the bottom in the next moment.


    "Lu Yuan, go and help your Martial Uncle Ling!" Mo Daozi cut his sword towards Su Shanhe, at the same time letting Lu Yuan help him. As for him, he could not leave the attic, because this was the center of the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate array.


    "Su Shanhe, you old fogey, aren''t you very arrogant? Why aren''t you yelling now?" Qin Chu stood at the entrance of the attic Hall, watching the battle while ridiculing Su Shanhe. In the past, Su Shanhe had always attacked him, but now that he had the opportunity to attack Su Shanhe, he would naturally not let it go.


    At this moment, Su Shanhe was about to explode in anger. Zhong Han and Qian Qing had abandoned him at the most crucial moment, and treated him as cannon fodder.


    "Even if I am dead, you all can forget about me either. The three great sects and the Gan Dynasty will destroy the Qing Yun Sect, and you all will die." Su Shanhe roared.


    "Stubborn fool!" Mo Daozi''s long sword trembled, breaking through Su Shanhe''s astral sword and thrusted towards the chest.

 C75 It was another female …

    Su Shanhe turned his sword around to block, but it was too late, with Mo Daozi''s Sword Spirit Stage on him, attacking his weak point, which was not something he could defend against.


    "The moment you betrayed the Qing Yun Sect, it was already determined that you would not have a good ending." Mo Daozi retracted his sword, and looked at Su Shanhe with an expression of anger and pity.


    Pointing his left hand at Mo Daozi, Su Shanhe wanted to say something, but no words came out as his body collapsed onto the ground.


    "Go take a look, what good stuff does he have on him, I''ll give it to you." Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was shocked. This Su Shanhe was a Vice Sect Leader, how could he have less treasures on him?


    Qin Chu''s movements were not slow. He kept Su Shanhe''s long sword and searched for the storage bracelet but didn''t find it. However, under Mo Daozi''s reminder, he found a Storage Ring.


    Lin Yi and the rest were still fighting, but Zhang Ji and the other two main peak Elders were about to die.


    Lin Yi was one of the seven Peak Master s of the Qing Yun Sect, his combat power was much stronger than normal elders, and the law enforcement skills of the Law Enforcement Hall were also all held by disciples from powerful sects.


    After Qin Chu kept the loot, the battle with Lin Yi was over. Zhang Ji was killed, and the other two clan elders of the main peak were also killed.


    "All of you go alone and call Peak Master Wei Yuan of Floating Cloud Peak over." Mo Daozi told the people from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Motai, I really did not expect that they would come to attack you and the center of the defensive array." Lin Yi said, his heart was still slightly afraid, this was an ambush defense, if not Zhong Han, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the others would attack together, so no matter how strong Mo Daozi was, it would be useless.


    Mo Daozi pointed at Qin Chu, "It''s the brain of this kid, I didn''t think of it."


    Qin Chu, who was in the middle of organizing the combat power s, laughed. He understood, Mo Daozi had asked him to gather the combat power s for him as a reward.


    When Peak Master Wei Yuan arrived, Ling Yunzi and Lu Yuan had returned.


    Zhong Han had a set of battle armor s with extremely strong defensive power on him, so the Junior Brother only cut off his left arm, allowing him and Qian Qing to run out of the great sect formation. After they rushed out of the sect''s great protective array, they came into contact with a top from the Wolf King Hall. Ling Yunzi said to Mo Daozi.


    Looking at the severed arm of Zhong Han, Mo Daozi nodded his head when he saw the Storage Ring above, "His Storage Ring is still here and some of the sect''s important items have not been lost, so it can be considered a good result."


    "Motai, what''s going on?" Seeing the corpses of Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the other two main peak Elders lying in the courtyard of the attic, the Floating Cloud Peak Master Wei Yuan''s face was filled with shock.


    At this time, the Green Rock Peak Master Lin Yi told Wei Yuan about Zhong Han''s identity and what Zhong Han had done tonight.


    After hearing what Lin Yi said, and looking at the corpses of Su Shanhe and the others, Wei Yuan let out a long sigh, "Sir, I, Wei Yuan, do not know who my disciples are, and it almost became a tragedy. I am willing to accept the punishment from the sect''s code of law."


    "They didn''t bring you to participate in the attack on my and the defensive array''s core. This shows that they don''t trust you, which means that you are on the wrong side of the team, but you haven''t betrayed the sect. As for the punishment, we can talk about it later. Now that the Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and the others are attacking us from all sides, we have to face the outside battle. " Mo Daozi said.


    "Disciple understands and is willing to use his life to make up for this mistake!" Wei Yuan said as he bowed.


    "Sect Master Zhong Han abandoned the Qing Yun Sect. Under the circumstance where the Master of the Azure King''s Token s were not in the sect, I and Lord Ling would first take over the sect affairs. Once the matter has settled, we would elect a new Sect Master." Mo Daozi made the arrangements.


    Once the matter was settled, Lu Yuan brought the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall and dragged away the corpses of Zhang Ji and the rest.


    Your kid has a good idea, so I gave you the resources on Su Shanhe''s body. Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Where do you start? It is only natural for us disciples to help the sect clear up its difficulties. Since Old General Mo has given Su Shanhe''s resources to this disciple, it is only out of consideration for him. This disciple will not have any thoughts of being satisfied or dissatisfied. " Qin Chu puffed up his chest.


    "It sounds like that, but only you know what you''re thinking." Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu with contempt. He understood Qin Chu too well.


    After that, Mo Daozi gave Qin Chu a holiday, he could return to service hall to visit and come back tomorrow.


    Without a stop, Qin Chu ran back to bamboo peak.


    Although it was late at night, the cabin that had returned to the edge of the cliff felt at ease.


    Daybreak, when Qin Chu was cultivating, Er Pang came over with a broom.


    "Chief, you''re back?" Seeing Qin Chu, Er Pang''s face was filled with joy, and his words became slurred.


    "Hmm, what are you doing?" Qin Chu looked at the broom in Er Pang''s hand.


    "I''m worried about other people cleaning this place, so I come over every day to clean it up. The main thing is to check if the Head of the Guards is here!" Er Pang said in a low voice.


    In the days when Qin Chu was not around, the service compound was very quiet. It was so quiet that it was scary.


    Qin Chu patted Er Pang''s shoulder, "Didn''t I come back? At noon, get some wine and call for Bai Yu and Lin Zheng to come over. Let''s gather together."


    When Er Pang left, he continued to cultivate in the swordsmanship s, cultivating by the side of the cliff. His heart was especially calm, but he only calmed down for a moment, because Bai Yu had ran over.


    After Qin Chu kept the long sword, he invited Bai Yu to sit.


    "Chief, what''s going on with you?" Bai Yu''s matter was still a secret within the Qing Yun Sect, and ordinary disciples did not know about it.


    Bai Yu was not an outsider, so he told Bai Yu about what had happened recently.


    "The Gan Dynasty''s layout is really big!" Bai Yu sighed with emotion.


    "This bunch of bastards are really tricky. I almost succeeded this time." Qin Chu said.


    "We still have to stay steady. Our little arms and legs won''t be able to withstand their attacks." Bai Yu said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he did not want to be immersed in this muddy water, he was forced to walk in step by step.


    After meeting up with Bai Yu, Lin Zheng and the others in the afternoon, Qin Chu returned to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "Cultivate steadily. The current situation is very chaotic, but it''s not too big of a mess yet." Seeing Qin Chu coming back, Mo Daozi said.


    "That will depend on what kind of decision the Gan Dynasty makes. They have planned this with all their effort and will not easily stop!" Qin Chu said.


    "Another woman?" Qin Chu was surprised, he had even gotten the shaped female cultivator.

 C76 Qin Chus Pot

    "What''s a woman again?" Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and asked, he was completely confused by Qin Chu''s sudden words.


    "Old Mo, this disciple has seen a female cultivator who can fly." Qin Chu said.


    Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu, "Are you talking about the female cultivator that appeared in the Qing-Wang Monuments area? No one knows where that female cultivator came from, and no one has ever met his from our sect. "


    "I''ve come into contact with her before, she was the one who passed the Azure King''s Token to me." Qin Chu said as he looked at Mo Daozi.


    Mo Daozi''s body flickered, and he grabbed Qin Chu in front of him, "What''s going on?"


    "Let go ¡­" What are you doing? " Qin Chu reached out his hand to brush Mo Daozi''s hand away, then said everything that happened in Duke Qing''s estimation.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Mo Daozi shook his head, "Don''t blame me for being nervous, I had thought that the female cultivator was Gan Dynasty''s Grand Princess."


    "Why would Elder Mo think this way?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Because cultivator is the same as beast cultivators, when I reach the Sixth Grade, there will be a mysterious competence, and the seal of the Qing-Wang Monuments cannot stop the Sixth Grade, so it is normal that the Grand Princess can enter. If she gave you the Azure King''s Token, do you think that I should consider whether or not you are a part of the Gan Dynasty?" Mo Daozi explained the reason why he was so excited.


    "What the hell? How could I possibly be someone from the Gan Dynasty?!" Qin Chu was speechless, this misunderstanding was too unfair.


    "A Demonic Beast in the form of Sixth Grade, this is very impressive, but since she gave you the Azure King''s Token, it means that she is very meticulous in her work, and will not do anything rash." After Mo Daozi analyzed the situation, his heart felt a little more at ease, because the cultivator s of the Sixth Grade were simply too strong.


    "Gan Dynasty''s Grand Princess is a cultivator of the Sixth Grade. If its strength is strong, why didn''t Gan Dynasty make a move against the Four Major Sects?" Qin Chu asked himself.


    Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu as if he was looking at an idiot, "That woman is strong, but are the Four Major Sects weak? Every sect has their own foundations. With female here, it would be enough to stabilize the mountains and rivers of the Gan Dynasty; however, it is not enough to take down the Four Major Sects. If the Four Major Sects join forces, it would be impossible to kill her.


    "So the Gan Dynasty used a dirty method to bury the nail in the Four Major Sects." Qin Chu understood that the current situation was because of the situation.


    "Before you came back, I had told the people from the three great sects who were surrounding and attacking our Qing Yun Sect about the changes in Qing Yun Sect, told them about Zhong Han''s identity, and that this matter had some impact on them. Even if the Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and the people inside the Chen-Xing Pavilion were to be controlled by the Gan Dynasty, it would be extremely difficult for them to take control of the situation once this matter starts." Mo Daozi said.


    Qin Chu felt that the situation in front of him was still unclear. He didn''t know what the three great sects would do next.


    Without anything of his own, Qin Chu just stayed in the attic area to cultivate. Sometimes, he would run errands for Mo Daozi.


    Right now, Qin Chu was a service disciple, not only because he was overbearing, he was also unstoppable within the seven peaks of the Qing Yun Sect. No matter if it was the elders or the law enforcers, no one would stop him.


    Who in the Qing Yun Sect had the authority now? It was Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi and Luo Zhen. Forget about Qin Chu''s own great contribution to the Qing Yun Sect, he was also a celebrity in the eyes of the three people holding the authority.


    Half a month later, top s from the Bloodknife s, Wolf King Hall s, and Chen-Xing Pavilion s appeared and met with Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi, and Qing Yun Sect s.


    Mo Daozi brought Qin Chu, Ling Yunzi and Lu Yuan to the mountain gate area and met with the Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion.


    "Your three families joining together to attack my Qing Yun Sect is also very good! Why is it that no one has joined hands with the Qing Yun Sect to attack the others? " After sitting down, Mo Daozi began speaking.


    "Mo Daozi, there''s no point in talking about it now, the matter this time is indeed abnormal. Your Qing Yun Sect has caught onto a problem and our Wolf King Hall is not on the right path, but the details cannot be investigated, so we need to sit down and discuss it." An old man with a head of white hair said. He was the Great Clan Elder, Lang Feitian!


    "What is it? It was you who wanted to attack my Qing Yun Sect, my Qing Yun Sect''s passive defense. " Mo Daozi said.


    "I have asked you to retreat the forces that have attacked the outskirts of Wolf King Hall. We can talk about this later." Lang Feitian revealed his purpose, as the outer sect of Wolf King Hall had been attacked recently, they had already found out that it was the Qing Yun Sect''s men.


    Mo Daozi looked towards the Bloodknife. The person in charge of the Bloodknife was an old lady wearing a blood-colored skirt.


    "Bring your men back, and we''ll fight another day. We can''t let some people succeed." This time, the Bloodknife suffered a great loss. It was Luo Zhen who led the way and killed a lot of the members of the Bloodknife.


    Mo Daozi nodded, "If I can fight with Bloodknife another day, then what does Chen-Xing Pavilion mean? If you were to say that our Qing Yun Sect has disputes with Bloodknife and our Wolf King Hall, then what is it that you all think our Qing Yun Sect is so easy to bully? "


    Mo Daozi pointed to the Chen-Xing Pavilion.


    "There aren''t any disputes, but since our three families are going to split the Tian Xiang Valley, it''s good to have less, right?" A middle-aged man from the Chen-Xing Pavilion said.


    "For the sake of benefits, you must destroy my Qing Yun Sect. Your Chen-Xing Pavilion is very arrogant, after that, we will divide our power between the two of us." A killing intent appeared in Mo Daozi''s eyes, because Chen-Xing Pavilion was too arrogant and overbearing, and did not put Qing Yun Sect in his eyes at all.


    "Hehe!" It is the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall that are going to discuss, and I did not even think about it, so the outcome of your Qing Yun Sect is going to turn out the way it should be. " The Chen-Xing Pavilion man laughed coldly.


    "Gu Feng, this time, we''ll sit down and discuss how the fight will end. We clearly know that someone is helping the situation, so it''s not in the interest of our four sects to continue fighting." Lang Feitian looked at the person in charge of the Star Pavilion and said.


    "What did Tian Xiang Valley say? Right now, everyone wants that area, my Chen-Xing Pavilion wants it. " The middle-aged man from the Chen-Xing Pavilion, who was also the Gu Feng that Lang Feitian spoke of, spoke out.


    Ling Yunzi sneered, "You want it? "Then why don''t your men enter and see if I can kill them."


    Gu Feng''s aura burst forth, but he did not say anything. Since it was inappropriate, and he wanted to fight now, Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall would not agree.


    "This time, the losses to my Wolf King Hall are not small, and even more so, a direct descendant of my Lang family was killed. I cannot take this lying down, but I will not let this chance slip by someone, so regarding the Tian Xiang Valley, it is better to use a more peaceful way to settle this." Lang Feitian said, but his gaze landed on Qin Chu who was beside Mo Daozi.


    Qin Chu understood that this Lang Feitian wanted to kill him because he had killed Lang Yu.


    "I can take things slowly, but your name is Qin Chu right? You will pay a price for killing Luo Zhan. " After agreeing with Lang Feitian''s opinion, Luo Qingxiao looked towards Qin Chu.


    However, it was clear that the Wolf King Hall and the Bloodknife did not want to let Qin Chu go. Killing Lang Yu and Luo Xiao had become a pot that Qin Chu could not let go of.

 C77 Isll take them all

    Qin Chu did not say anything. He was not convinced in his heart, but he did not have the qualifications to argue with the other party. At this moment, he was very envious of those people with backers who could brazenly come out and cause trouble.


    "Do you think that you can dodge if you don''t speak?" Looking at Qin Chu, Luo Qingxiao''s eyes were fierce.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Did I say to hide? I''ll accept any move that you have. "


    "Mo Daozi, what do you think? If our four sects want to resolve their conflict, it would be best for Qing Yun Sect to hand him over! " Luo Qingxiao looked at Mo Daozi.


    Mo Daozi laughed, "Qing Yun Sect would rather start a war with the three great sects than to hand Qin Chu over. Don''t you know about Luo Qingxiao? Do you know why Zhong Han met with trouble in the Qing Yun Sect? Because he wanted to hand Qin Chu over! In the Qing Yun Sect, if the person who wants to hand Qin Chu over does not have a good ending, I will not provoke such a misfortune. "


    "Then give up the competition for the Tian Xiang Valley." Chen-Xing Pavilion''s Gu Feng said.


    "Then let me tell you, we will not hand over Qin Chu, we will not give up on Tian Xiang Gu, if your people from the three sects dare to enter the Tian Xiang Valley, I, Ling Yunzi, will kill them; if your three sects don''t worry about others starting wars for profit, my Qing Yun Sect will dare to fight them, or else we will die!" Without waiting for Mo Daozi to speak, Ling Yunzi stated his stance. He had a fiery temper, so his tone was extremely rude.


    "If you retreat, we will take back the troops from the outside. If you don''t retreat, we will fight!" Ling Yunzi said to Lang Feitian and Luo Qingxiao. As for Gu Feng, he did not even look at him and had no conflicts of interest. Therefore, he didn''t consider Gu Feng''s suggestion.


    "Sure! How is the Fragrant Sky area resolved? " She wanted to pinch Qin Chu to death immediately, but the current situation was more important. The Qing Yun Sect''s Zhong Han was a member of the Gan Dynasty, she did not know how many of the elders who were participating in the main battle of the Bloodknife were members of the Gan Dynasty.


    "Lang Feitian, what do you mean?" Mo Daozi looked at Lang Feitian, but he still ignored Gu Feng.


    "Sure, let''s talk about the Heaven''s Incense area next." Lang Feitian nodded his head, his thoughts were the same as Luo Qing Xiao.


    Afterwards, they discussed and decided that the Four Great Sect Gathering s would hold a competition a year from now. The young generation would compete with each other and whoever won the champion position would have the Tian Xiang region under their control.


    Right now, every sect had their own internal problems and had no choice but to deal with them. The Chen-Xing Pavilion that Gu Feng represented did not want to retreat, but only the Chen-Xing Pavilion stayed behind to attack the Qing Yun Sect.


    The mountain gate Great Formation of the Qing Yun Sect stopped working and returned to its normal state. Mo Daozi also sent people to inform Luo Zhen, Lei Yin and the other people who were still fighting outside to return.


    "Old Mo, what''s going on with Tian Xiang Valley?" After returning to Mo Daozi''s attic, Qin Chu asked.


    "That is an area where Herba Amaryllii are produced. Herba Amaryllii s are the main ingredient for Fifth Grade medicine, and this is very important to the Four Major Sects and Gan Dynasty s. Ten years ago, when the Tian Xiang Gu was flourishing with Herba Amaryllii, a conflict occurred between the Gan Dynasty and the Four Major Sects. Because the Four Major Sects had the same attitude, the Gan Dynasty had retreated, and because the Herba Amaryllii was too critical, the Four Major Sects were unable to come up with a solution. Each of the Four Major Sects have arranged for people in the Tian Xiang Gu and do not allow anyone else to enter. Mo Daozi said.


    "Which sect or Gan Dynasty is it?" Qin Chu muttered.


    "I don''t know either, get ready. One year later, you will go and take control of the competition among the younger generation of the four major sects and help the sect take control of the Tian Xiang Valley." Mo Daozi said.


    Qin Chu was startled for a moment, "I can fight, but I feel that even if I can win, our Qing Yun Sect will not be able to take control of the situation. The three major sects will not sit idly by and watch our Qing Yun Sect eat meat, they are not shameless people either."


    "This Seat knows what you''re talking about, but with the situation here, what can we do?" Mo Daozi helplessly shook his head.


    "I can see that no matter when, strength is the key. With strength at one''s disposal, if you don''t accept it, just fight. If you don''t have strength, just fight with it." Qin Chu said.


    The Tian Xiang Valley had people from the Four Major Sects stationed there, keeping an eye on the people from the other sects and preventing them from entering the Tian Xiang Gu. Although they didn''t know who would obtain control of the Tian Xiang Gu in the end, before the result was out, no one wanted someone to sneak in.


    In the evening, in the middle of Wolf King Hall''s and Bloodknife''s stationed troops, a figure flew past the grass, sticking close to it, and entered the Tian Xiang Gu''s area.


    When this figure reached the Core Region, he stopped. It was a female dressed in a purple skirt.


    "This place isn''t bad. From now on, it is this king''s body training place." female muttered to herself. If Qin Chu saw this female, he would recognize that it was the female he saw in the Qing-Wang Monuments.


    When the Qing Yun Sect was safe, Luo Zhen, Lei Yin and the rest returned to the Qing Yun Sect. They pulled out some of the outer sect forces of the Wolf King Hall and the Bloodknife, and after receiving Mo Daozi''s message, they retreated.


    Qing Yun Sect had already called for the Sect Gathering, so the sect master needed to be selected and there were still a few vacant positions to be arranged.


    Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi presided over the competition and chose the new sect master.


    Luo Zhen was chosen as the new sect master, at the same time he was selected as the main peak, which was something that Luo Zhen was unwilling to do, but it was Mo Daozi who said that the main peak needed to be rectified, so Luo Zhen agreed to enter the main peak as the new sect master.


    In the Vice Sect Leader, the one everyone chose was Lu Yuan, who was the only one who was in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    After Wei Yuan made that solemn vow, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi did not deal with him. After all, this was an extraordinary time, and Wei Yuan did not participate in the rebellion.


    After the sect''s personnel arrangements were completed, Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu, "I thank you for taking out the Azure King''s Token from the Qing-Wang Monuments, and for helping the Qing Yun Sect resolve this great calamity.


    Mo Daozi nodded, he favored Qin Chu. Since Luo Zhen had made this decision, he naturally would not oppose it.


    Ling Yunzi did not object, as he understood Qin Chu well and knew that he was worth nurturing.


    "Qin Chu, I told you to take charge of the Cyan Cloud Order because I didn''t want you to be targeted, but it''s best if you don''t act recklessly. Luo Zhen reminded Qin Chu.


    "I still have it? Then take it! " Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    Mo Daozi gave the Azure King''s Token to Qin Chu, who threw it into the Storage Ring.


    "Although we have temporarily survived the crisis, the Qing Yun Sect must be prepared to fight at any time. In this chaotic world, this is a huge blow to our Qing Yun Sect, we must stabilize ourselves."

 C78 expert

    When the meeting ended, Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu, "Are you coming with me to the main peak? I will get someone to give you a safe place in the service hall to cultivate. "


    "There''s no need to arrange anything. He should be able to become a handyman leader in the Qingyun Peak. If he can''t make it, then he won''t be able to." Mo Daozi said.


    "Sect Master, Motai, you are digging a wall out of bamboo peak, it is really inappropriate!" Lu Yuan, who had already become bamboo peak, spoke up. He was now Peak Master and Qin Chu was bamboo peak''s pride. He naturally did not wish for Qin Chu to be brought to main peak.


    "Vice Sect Leader Lu, main peak lacks momentum right now. This is what this little fellow lacks the most, there is nothing he doesn''t dare to do!" Luo Zhen said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan was a little conflicted. He could not bear for Qin Chu to leave the bamboo peak, but what Luo Zhen said was right, the main peak had broken their atmosphere and needed to be changed.


    "It''s simple, Qin Chu is still a member of the bamboo peak, so he stayed there for a while." Mo Daozi said.


    This was how Qin Chu made his arrangements. He was a member of the bamboo peak, but stayed in the service compound.


    After the end of the meeting, Qin Chu was sent to main peak''s service compound by an elder of the main peak, namely Elder Liu, who was ousted by Su Shanhe and the others.


    After sending Qin Chu to the service compound, Elder Liu did not care anymore, as he believed that Qin Chu could settle some matters on his own.


    When he reached the service compound, Qin Chu clapped his hands, and when the service disciple looked over at him, he opened his mouth, "My name is Qin Chu, I want to tell everyone a few things. The first thing is that from today onwards, I am your leader, and am in charge of this service compound.


    No one resisted. Who in the Qing Yun Sect didn''t know of Qin Chu? Other than someone who had been cultivating in seclusion and didn''t know the name Qin Chu, there was no fool in Qing Yun Sect.


    No one said anything, Qin Chu began to follow his train of thought. First, he sent people to the outskirts of service compound, to build himself a cabin, and then arranged for the handyman to be divided into classes, with one class on duty to do handyman''s business, and the other class to cultivate or complete missions to earn points.


    "What are you afraid of? He was afraid of living without any purpose, yet he still shamelessly felt that it was good. To advance, one must advance, to live brilliantly! " Qin Chu raised his voice.


    This caused the hearts of those who were secretly paying attention to Qin Chu to tremble.


    What Qin Chu said made too much sense. He did not do anything and still lived in shame. He felt that there were too many good people, and it could be said to be a form of human nature.


    After making all the necessary arrangements, Qin Chu turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he stopped and said, "One day, one day later, I want to see a place that belongs to me. A place where I can live and cultivate in peace."


    Qin Chu left. Now that the service compound was here, he was bored out of his mind.


    After leaving the main peak, Qin Chu returned to the service compound.


    "Leader, you went to the main peak?" Seeing Qin Chu, Bai Yu asked with disappointment on his face.


    "No, I''m just staying over there for the time being. This is a gift for you." Qin Chu took out the long sword that he acquired from Su Shanhe and gave it to him.


    Bai Yu was a brother that he recognized, and as long as brother gave it to him, he would accept it.


    "There''s been some instability recently, so don''t go on missions. This place is the Zhen Yuan Dan. You take it and cultivate." Qin Chu took out two bottles of Zhen Yuan Dan s from his own Storage Ring.


    There''s no need for that. I have a lot of points. Bai Yu shook his head.


    Qin Chu saw Er Pang, Lin Zheng and the others, explained his situation, and told Er Pang to take care of service hall.


    After giving out the instructions, Qin Chu returned to the edge of the cliff to cultivate.


    The cabin at the edge of the cliff cultivated for two days. On this day, when it was about to leave, Qin Chu looked at Lu Yuan.


    "Go to the main peak, you are still Qin Chu. If you have anything to say, come back and tell me." Looking at Qin Chu, Lu Yuan spoke out.


    "Thank you Peak Master. I had actually just changed a place of cultivation. Regarding this place, this disciple is somewhat reluctant to part with the cabin at the edge of the cliff." Qin Chu said.


    Lu Yuan patted Qin Chu''s shoulder, "I have always been very happy, very lucky that I made you stay back then. You did what you said previously, Qing Yun Sect is really proud of you."


    "I thank the Peak Master for keeping me here. At that time, I did not even have a place to eat." Waving his hand at Lu Yuan, Qin Chu left.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back figure, Lu Yuan nodded his head. He felt that the biggest characteristic of Qin Chu was who was good to him, and who was good to him.


    When Qin Chu arrived at main peak, under the lead of the head of the service disciple, he saw his own cabin.


    cabin s were considered to be a relatively quiet place on the west side of service compound.


    How could the service disciple s of the main peak not follow Qin Chu''s instructions? Even the disciples of the core could not compare with Qin Chu''s status. The Qian Qing before, was a disciple of the sect master and a disciple of the core, but he was only strong within the main peak. However, the Qin Chu now was very powerful within the entire Qing Yun Sect, and there were many people within the entire Qing Yun Sect who were able to see the two great sect masters and the Vice Sect Leader s at any time.


    After looking at the cabin, Qin Chu expressed his satisfaction. He told the leader of the handyman that it was fine as long as he brought food to him every day.


    After sending out the leader of the main peak, Qin Chu started to cultivate.


    At noon, Liu Xue and another female came to the cabin that Qin Chu was on.


    Qin Chu who was cultivating the swordsmanship sheathed his sword, and then greeted, "Senior Sister Liu is here, sit!"


    After greeting, Qin Chu started a fire to brew the tea.


    "Qin Chu, this is Senior Sister Lin. She knew that I had come to visit you, so she came along with me." Liu Xue said.


    Qin Chu who was lighting a fire nodded his head and greeted the female who came with Liu Xue.


    "My name is Lin Yue, and I come from the Thousand Luo Feng. Thank you for avenging my Thousand Luo Feng''s disciples." Lin Yue said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister Lin, you''re welcome!" Qin Chu knew what Lin Yue was talking about. It was about the matter of him killing Liu Nan inside the Qing-Wang Monuments.


    After brewing the tea, Lin Yue told Qin Chu that Qin Chu killing Liu Nan and Liu Ze was still a source of trouble, because Thousand Liu City was one of the great powers in the Gan Dynasty and they were one of the great Gan Dynasty s. If Qin Chu killed Liu Nan and Liu Ze, Thousand Liu City would definitely take revenge.


    "Zhong Han and Qian Qing have both run away, they will not let me off, in any case, there are still a lot of things." Qin Chu said after drinking a mouthful of the tea-water.


    "Gan Dynasty''s attitude will affect this large region. After all, the Heaven Emperor is very strong, and Gan Dynasty''s Grand Princess is still our region''s number one expert." Lin Yue said to Qin Chu.

 C79 Strong female

    Qin Chu rubbed his hair, "For a woman to be able to survive so long, I have no choice but to admit defeat."


    "The''s members'' talent and bloodline are rather good, plus they do not lack cultivation resources, so they are easily able to leave the expert. Just like Qian Qing, he does not need to worry about cultivation resources at all." Lin Yue said.


    "The external conditions are excellent. In addition, I have a high aptitude, so the chances of me growing up are much higher. I won at the starting point." Liu Xue said.


    After drinking a cup of tea with Qin Chu, Liu Xue and Lin Yue left Qin Chu''s residence.


    "Senior Sister Lin, our Peak Master originally wanted Qin Chu to join our Thousand Luo Feng. At that time, the sect master was in bamboo peak, and he wasn''t willing to let him go." Liu Xue said to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue nodded her head, "There have only been three people in the history of our Qing Yun Sect who have managed to comprehend Sword Spirit Stage. Furthermore, she possesses the Sword Intent, which means that her talent is astonishing.


    This time, the reason why she followed Liu Xue over was because she wanted to meet Qin Chu, who had become famous in the Qing Yun Sect recently.


    "Why didn''t your kid cultivate properly and come over? "It''s fine to cultivate here." Seeing Qin Chu''s arrival, Mo Daozi spoke up.


    "Come over to see Elder Mo and brew a pot of tea for him." As Qin Chu spoke, he started to boil the water.


    "Qin Chu, wherever there are people, there will be fights. As you said the other day, having strength is the way to go. It is not important to increase your strength in any way. Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, he understood some of the things clearly, amongst the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect, there were some who were from influential families in the mortal world, just like Liu Nan and Liu Ze, they needed a network of connections. He felt that Mo Daozi probably knew that Lin Yue and Liu Xue had seen him before.


    After accompanying Mo Daozi for a while, Qin Chu was about to leave.


    Before he left, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Mo Daozi, "Elder Mo, I plan to go to the Miyun Mountain area to do some missions, and also train in actual combat. I''m only doing my best to cultivate, but I can''t find the weakness of the swordsmanship and the movement technique."


    Using actual combat to raise the combat power is the correct path. There are many cultivator that have low cultivation levels, and the reason for this situation to occur is because there is a lack of actual combat training. "Su Yun said in a low voice." This ¡­ this? Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    After bowing to Mo Daozi, Qin Chu left the attic that Mo Daozi was staying in.


    Qin Chu felt that Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion wouldn''t have any big movements in the short term, and wouldn''t be able to make any ambushes. Furthermore, he could not disrupt the pace of his cultivation just because he was worried that there would be some sort of movement from the opponent.


    After cultivating for an entire night in his new residence, Qin Chu carried the long sword and came to main peak.


    "Qin Chu is here!" Merit hall of the Merit hall greeted Qin Chu.


    "He''s coming." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Yu law enforcement. He knew that this Yu law enforcement was a very fair person and whenever there was a conflict between him and main peak, the Yu law enforcement would still allow him to smoothly accept the mission.


    Arriving in front of the mission board, Qin Chu took a portion of the third order and fourth grade s, then left the main peak.


    "Yu law enforcement, in the past, we were indeed very angry and even hated him for what he did. However, he did not cower in the face of an outside battle and displayed the strength of a Qing Yun Sect disciple, so we only admire him without enmity." A main peak disciple said.


    Yu law enforcement nodded his head, "For some people, doing opponent is a headache, but for others, it''s different. They will be very dependable.


    After Qin Chu left the main peak, he went to the bamboo peak, went to the Merit hall, and picked up some Task List that were in difficulty, then left the Qing Yun Sect area and entered the Miyun Mountain Vein.


    It had been a year and a half since Qin Chu first came to the Miyun Mountain, and now, his cultivation was at the sixth level of Third level of the True Origin Stage. Forget about Demonic Beast s, he would even kill someone like the fourth grade.


    With his confidence, Qin Chu went deeper into the Miyun Mountain area, collecting medicinal material s on one side while fighting them on the other. His goal in coming out to train the competence was one, his other goal was to collect medicinal material s and continue to configure them.


    Qin Chu was very clear about the effects of medicinal bath soup. All these years, he had been using medicinal bath soup s nonstop, making his body much stronger than ordinary people. He could not give up on this point.


    The Miyun Mountain was a desolate mountain area, with no humans present. As a result, Qin Chu''s medicinal material s were harvested smoothly.


    After half a month had passed, Qin Chu''s two Storage Ring s were already filled to the brim. He had two Storage Ring, one of which was given by Mo Daozi, and the other was a combat power product he had obtained from Su Shanhe.


    Feeling that it was just right, Qin Chu decided to head back. The medicinal bath soup materials were already enough for two times.


    After returning to the region around the Miyun Mountain, Qin Chu made a fire and roasted a pheasant, intending to eat a comfortable meal.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to eat, a female appeared. The female was dressed in a white skirt.


    Qin Chu sized up female, who had a jade-like complexion with black hair reaching his waist. There was a jade-green jadestone on top of his head and a golden hairpin on his hair.


    With two flashes from the female, she arrived at Qin Chu''s location.


    Qin Chu took a few steps back in a flash. He felt a strong sense of danger because he could not see the depth of this woman.


    "You are Qin Chu, right?" female looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I am Qin Chu, who are you?" The Qi inside Qin Chu''s body started to circulate rapidly, the moment the other party asked for his name, it was obvious that he was here for him.


    female looked at Qin Chu, "Now you have two choices. One is to die, and the other is to follow me!"


    "Why should I listen to you?" Qin Chu raised his right hand, pulled out the Blue Spirit Sword and chopped towards female.


    female waved his left hand and released a fist, dispersing the sword light from Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword. She then extended his left hand and caught Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword with two fingers.


    Qin Chu exerted force into his right arm and twisted the long sword, intending to cut off female''s finger, but the Blue Spirit Sword did not move at all.


    At this time, female''s right leg flew out from beneath the white skirt, and directly kicked Qin Chu''s chest, causing him to fly backwards, "Why do you have to listen to me, it''s because you can''t not listen."

 C80 Captured alive

    Qin Chu was kicked and sent flying. He sat on the ground and almost failed to get up.


    Circulating the blood in his body, Qin Chu swung his Blue Spirit Sword and once again rushed towards the female.


    So what if he''s strong? No matter how strong his opponent was, he had to fight. He could be killed, but he couldn''t be scared to death!


    But in reality, Qin Chu could not do it. female had used a simple move, with his left hand striking out with a fist, he first dispersed Qin Chu''s sword light, then used his fingers to catch Qin Chu''s long sword, and then kicked him. Every time he kicked Qin Chu, Qin Chu was sent flying far away.


    After being kicked more than ten times, Qin Chu sat on the ground motionlessly, the difference was too big, whatever tricks he used was useless, he was kicked back in the process, furthermore, the other party''s right hand did not move, and his weapon did not come out either, how could he continue fighting?


    "Come on!" The female who was dressed in white hooked her fingers at Qin Chu.


    Provoke... How could he f * cking endure this? Qin Chu got up and rushed towards the white skirt s again.


    After being kicked back a few more times, Qin Chu knew that he was at his limits. He could only sigh helplessly, "You win, kill me!"


    "You have a chance to live. Follow me and you can live!" female said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "I''m not leaving!" Qin Chu did not get up, and rejected him straight away, following the other party, could he even eat anything good?


    "Then I''ll chop off your legs and drag you away!" female that wore a white skirt said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shivered. He could tell that this female had very cold eyes, she was definitely not joking.


    "Tell me the purpose of your visit!" Otherwise, I will die for you to see. I won''t let your goal succeed. " Qin Chu said as he let out a breath of relief.


    "Qian Qing said that the Qing Yun Sect has a talent and I came. I didn''t kill you because I thought you might still be useful." female who was dressed in white said.


    Damn it! Qin Chu finally understood what was going on. It was the fleeing Zhong Han and Qian Qing who had scammed him, and the female in front of him was very likely to be the Gan Dynasty of the Gan Dynasty.


    "You''ve made up your mind. Just follow me. You won''t have any other chances." female who was dressed in white said.


    Qin Chu hesitated, "I can''t go with you, but I have to go back to the Qing Yun Sect. When I went out, I took a lot of missions, so if I don''t hand in my mission, then I will be completely smelly in the Qing Yun Sect. "Don''t threaten me. If I''m killed, then everything will be over. If I don''t die, then I''ll have to consider my own reputation."


    "Sure, going to the Qing Yun Sect to catch you is troublesome, but now that I have caught you, there''s no harm in going to your Qing Yun Sect!" The female snorted coldly.


    "Then let''s go! Are you a Grand Princess of the Gan Dynasty? " Qin Chu stood up, patted off the dust on his body and asked.


    Qin Chu did not speak further, he walked in front of Qian Lingwu and rushed to Qing Yun Sect, while Qian Lingwu followed suit and flew behind, which was a competence unique to Sixth Grade.


    In this situation, Qin Chu had the urge to curse. He was just a small fry, was there a need to ask A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step to help him? This was not a chance for him.


    "Do you think that there will be a chance to escape once we reach the Qing Yun Sect?" Looking at Qin Chu running in front of him, Qian Lingwu asked.


    Qin Chu did not say anything, his thought process was to let Mo Daozi and the rest know that he had been captured, and quickly think of a way, but he could not tell Qian Lingwu these words, tell Qian Lingwu, so there was still a chance?


    "I know what you are thinking, but I don''t care. If they dare to save someone, I''ll kill them first and see what kind of combat power they have. It''s not like you can escape!" Seeing Qin Chu not saying a word, Qian Lingwu spoke out to extinguish Qin Chu''s hope.


    At this point, Qin Chu had nothing to say.


    Once they were at the outskirts of Qing Yun Sect, Qian Lingwu''s body flashed and kicked Qin Chu down. She took out a animal tendon and was about to tie up Qin Chu''s hands.


    "Don''t tie my hands, otherwise I won''t be able to turn in the mission." Being stepped on the back by Qian Lingwu and her arm being wrestled away, Qin Chu shouted out.


    "Neck is fine too!" Qian Lingwu then aimed the animal tendon at Qin Chu''s neck.


    Qin Chu sighed, "Why don''t you kill me? I''d rather die than be tied up like a dog! "


    "I''ll only tolerate you once, but you''d better not play any tricks with me." Qian Lingwu stepped on Qin Chu''s back, her body turned, and the animal tendon wrapped itself around Qin Chu''s right leg, tied it tightly, and dragged the other end into her hand.


    Under such a helpless situation, with Qin Chu in front and Qian Lingwu behind, the two of them entered the Qing Yun Sect.


    Reaching the Merit hall of the bamboo peak, under everyone''s astonished eyes, Qin Chu handed over the Task List and mission item.


    "Who are you? Why are you restricting Qin Chu''s movements?" Korean Law Enforcement glared at Qian Lingwu.


    "Scram." Qian Lingwu waved her sleeve and forced the Korean Law Enforcement back.


    "Korean Law Enforcement, don''t move. She is a Grand Princess of the Gan Dynasty. Qin Chu shouted to Korean Law Enforcement who was pulling out his sword to fight, he noticed the killing intent in Qian Lingwu''s eyes, and was worried that something would happen to Korean Law Enforcement.


    Qin Chu knew that the reason Qian Lingwu did not kill him was because she thought that she would be useful, but towards Korean Law Enforcement and the others, she would definitely not be lenient.


    "Qin Chu, can we leave now? If you dare to continue, I will make a move against the disciples of your Qing Yun Sect. You don''t want to see them die in front of you?" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Tell Elder Mo, if I, Qin Chu, do not die, I will definitely return." There was no other way, Qin Chu could only follow Qian Lingwu. If he did not leave, once Qian Lingwu attacked, he would die.


    With Qin Chu in front and Qian Lingwu behind, the two of them walked out of the bamboo peak and towards the mountain gate.


    When Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu arrived at the mountain gate, Mo Daozi, Luo Zhen, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan had all appeared.


    "Qian Lingwu, are you a dignified cultivator of the Heaven King Stage, suitable to take action against a cultivator of the Third level of the True Origin Stage?" Mo Daozi looked at Qian Lingwu, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Why not? It''s not that I don''t want him to cultivate, it''s just that he didn''t manage to reach the Heaven King Stage himself. " Qian Lingwu''s right hand pulled out the pike s from her back.


    could tell that this Qian Lingwu was a unreasonable person.


    "Let him go, if you have anything to do, come towards the Qing Yun Sect!" Mo Daozi''s face became gloomy, he did not expect the Gan Dynasty''s most powerful expert to make a move.


    "I am not interested in the Qing Yun Sect, I just have some thoughts towards this fellow who has comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage. Do you want to steal the person, you can''t, and if you try to snatch it by force, I can give you a corpse." Qian Lingwu said coldly.


    At this time, Qin Chu finally understood the reason why he could live, it was because Qian Lingwu was interested in the Sword Spirit Stage.

 C81 Is not

    "Qian Lingwu, I can tell you this, but if something happens to him, Qing Yun Sect will sacrifice everything to fight to the bitter end with your Gan Dynasty!" Mo Daozi didn''t dare to go up and save her, but he had spoken Qing Yun Sect''s heart.


    "Gan Dynasty... If you want to fight, go! " Qian Lingwu pulled the animal tendon in her hands, then pulled Qin Chu away.


    With his right leg being pulled, Qin Chu could only follow Qian Lingwu.


    After walking a few steps, Qin Chu took out a Storage Ring and threw it towards Mo Daozi. The Storage Ring inside was caught by Qian Lingwu and had lost its freedom.


    Ignoring the Storage Ring that Qin Chu threw out, Qian Lingwu took Qin Chu and left the Qing Yun Sect.


    "Hey! You are the Grand Princess of the Gan Dynasty, could you be the eldest daughter of the Heavenly Emperor? " Being dragged by the neck by Qian Lingwu was extremely uncomfortable, so Qin Chu could only find nothing to say.


    "No, I am the daughter of the previous emperor, the current emperor''s Sisters. Because I am older than the current princess, I am called the Grand Princess. Shut up, what are you doing beating around the bush? Now that you are a prisoner, you must have the consciousness of a prisoner. " Qian Lingwu forcefully pulled the animal tendon in her hand.


    "Women, you have to act like a woman. Why are you being so fierce?" Qin Chu said in dissatisfaction, because Qian Lingwu had almost pulled him down.


    Qian Lingwu turned her body and almost kicked Qin Chu down.


    Qin Chu did not say anything! A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, he knew that enraging Qian Lingwu would not benefit him at all, and seizing the opportunity to run was the right path.


    "Do you want to run? The first time I saw you running, I chopped off one of your left legs. The second time, I will chop off your other right leg, and the third time I will chop down your head. This means that you have two chances, you can try. " Qian Lingwu seemed to have guessed what Qin Chu was thinking and immediately threw his choice to Qin Chu.


    Such an opportunity is also called an opportunity? Qin Chu was helpless, he would not use his own leg as a joke, if not, he would not run.


    After walking a distance away from the Qing Yun Sect, the Essence Qi on Qian Lingwu''s body moved, and one of the Essence Qi landed on Qin Chu''s body, then wrapped Qin Chu up and began flying.


    Qin Chu was a little helpless. He did not think that his first flight would actually be like this, with him actually being a captive.


    After flying for half a day, Qian Lingwu landed beside a stream and rested.


    Qian Lingwu threw Qin Chu to the side. She had brewed tea and drank it herself, but she did not care about Qin Chu at all.


    Ignoring Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu drank a little water at the side of the stream and after consuming a True Spirit Pill, he started to meditate to cultivate. He saw that Qian Lingwu had taken out the Cushion, and it was also getting late, so he obviously could not rush anymore.


    Qian Lingwu did not care about Qin Chu, since Qin Chu could not run away, so it could be said that no matter what happened, he would not be able to hide from her.


    This time, when Qin Chu was meditating, he immediately meditated until daybreak.


    "Let''s go!" After waking Qin Chu up, Qian Lingwu said.


    "Are you still human? I haven''t eaten yet! " After waking up, he had to hurry back. Qian Lingwu''s actions made Qin Chu extremely dissatisfied, no matter if it was a prisoner or a prisoner, he couldn''t be hungry right?


    Staring at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu took out a bottle of pills and threw it at Qin Chu, "This is a Fanggu Dan, eat one every three days, there''s no need to eat anything."


    At this time, Qin Chu finally understood why Shangshu Yu didn''t eat the roasted meat she, Bai Yu and the others had, it was also for the Fanggu Dan to eat.


    Let''s hurry! Qin Chu was now just a fish, he could not retaliate against whatever Qian Lingwu said!


    After being carried by Qian Lingwu for more than three days, they finally arrived at the Gan Dynasty''s core area, the Great Gan Capital!


    Looking at the flourishing Great Gan Capital, Qin Chu felt what it meant by foundation, what it meant to be flourishing.


    "What''s wrong, have you never seen a city like this before?" Qian Lingwu who was wearing the veils spoke out.


    Upon entering the city, Qian Lingwu immediately donned the veils, because her appearance was truly too eye-catching.


    "Didn''t you notice the look in others'' eyes when they looked at me? "Wherever you want to lock me up, just hurry up and lock me up. I can''t stand that kind of gaze." "" Qin Chu was speechless. animal tendon s were tied around his ankles, and many people looked again.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu then led Qin Chu out of the city, to a palace on the west side of the city.


    When they were near the palace, Qin Chu saw the female patrolling guards, none of them were able to discern their cultivation level.


    "This guy, you guys keep an eye out. As long as you leave the palace area, cut off one of your legs and bring it back to me." Qian Lingwu gave her orders, and then pulled Qin Chu to the palace to remove the animal tendon on his feet.


    "What thoughts do you have? I''ll arrange it properly for you, then you can let me go." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "You still want to leave?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu coldly.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Since you do not plan to let me go, then I have nothing to say to that.


    "Do you think you still have any chance to refuse?" Qian Lingwu stood up, holding onto the skirt, he kicked it over.


    "If you don''t want me to live, then kill me!" Qin Chu took out his sword, using telepathic change, he rushed towards Qian Lingwu. Since he could not leave this place alive, then what was the point in waiting?


    In this situation, many would choose to commit suicide, but Qin Chu would not. He felt that even if he died, he would die in battle.


    Qian Lingwu made her move, and did the same as before, after blocking Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword attacks, she raised her leg and kicked!


    Qin Chu who was kicked down immediately stood up and fought again.


    After a while, Qin Chu''s mouth started bleeding, and was also fighting. The man was unyielding, as long as he could stand up straight, then he would continue fighting!


    Not knowing how many kicks he had received, Qin Chu''s ribs were broken and his internal organs were displaced, but after falling down, he still got up to attack.


    An hour later, Qin Chu slowly stood up with the trembling long sword in his hand. The mouth of the tiger holding the sword had been split open, and blood continued to flow out.


    Standing up, Qin Chu charged towards Qian Lingwu again!


    "Enough. If you keep fighting, I won''t even need to kill you. You''ll die too!" Qian Lingwu frowned, she had seen all kinds of people, but never as many as Qin Chu.


    "Indeed, fighting again is asking for trouble, if I do my best, it doesn''t count as humiliation, Blue Spirit Sword, you can''t drink the enemy''s blood, so drink my blood!" Looking at the long sword in his hand, Qin Chu turned his wrist and the Blue Spirit Sword stabbed towards his heart. At this time he had no other choice, the battle had reached its end and he would be humiliated if he continued to fight.


    Seeing this, Qian Lingwu''s body flickered. She waved her hand and pushed Qin Chu''s right hand away, and at this moment, the Blue Spirit Sword had already pierced three inches into Qin Chu''s chest.


    Qin Chu who could not hold on any longer, fell backwards. He felt that the only regret in his life was not being able to see parents.

 C82 Your conditions

    Qin Chu didn''t know that, but after he fell down, the wound on his chest started to emit a light that was red with gold.


    Seeing that, Qian Lingwu''s body flickered, and sshe appeared in front of Qin Chu. After pulling out the Blue Spirit Sword, he released energy that sealed Qin Chu''s wounds.


    After controlling the flow of Qin Chu''s blood, Qian Lingwu moved Qin Chu''s internal organs back to their original position, then took out a bottle of medicine and treated Qin Chu''s wounds.


    After stabilizing Qin Chu''s situation, Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu with a pair of beautiful eyes filled with puzzlement, because Qin Chu''s blood held a very rich energy, a situation like this was something she had never seen before.


    She called over the attendants, and treated Qin Chu''s wounds. After bringing Qin Chu to a place to rest, Qian Lingwu found some books to read.


    After reading for a while, on a book on book s, Qian Lingwu found the information she needed. Only people with holy blood s on them would have powerful energy in their blood.


    "holy blood, does she have a holy blood in her body? Nanyan Province does not have Sacred Blood Family, foreign... Darn you Mo Daozi, you dare to scam me! " Qian Lingwu''s originally white face became even paler. Now, she felt that Qin Chu was a source of trouble, and if Qin Chu died, then Mo Daozi would expose the truth. For Gan Dynasty, this would be a huge problem.


    After analyzing it for a while, Qian Lingwu understood a few things. Mo Daozi was good at deducing, so he must have known that Qin Chu was not in danger of dying, so she did not mention anything about Qin Chu possessing the holy blood. The matter of Qin Chu possessing the holy blood was still a secret, it was a secret unique to the Qing Yun Sect.


    Qian Lingwu also felt that she couldn''t die. Other than the fact that Qin Chu had holy blood s as well, she discovered that Qin Chu was truly a talented person, with the Sword Spirit Stage in his body, the fact that he had comprehended the Sword Intent and the holy blood s, what moved Qian Lingwu the most was Qin Chu''s will. He had forcefully kicked her for an hour, breaking several ribs and shifting his five viscera.


    "Bastard, I can''t let you die, and I can''t let you feel comfortable." Qian Lingwu started to curse.


    When he woke up, Qin Chu felt pain in his chest and abdomen.


    Raising his head to take a look, Qin Chu realized that his outer robes had been taken off, and the chest''s wounds had already been treated.


    Even after the chest''s injuries were healed, Qin Chu still felt uncomfortable, because several of its ribs had been broken.


    Sitting up, Qin Chu let out a deep breath, his eyes full of anger, he remembered how Qian Lingwu played a ruthless game against him.


    As Qin Chu was meditating, Qian Lingwu arrived at the side hall where she was resting.


    Seeing Qian Lingwu''s arrival, Qin Chu opened his eyes a bit, then closed them again.


    When he noticed the expression in Qin Chu''s eyes, Qian Lingwu''s heart trembled, because Qin Chu''s eyes had changed. Previously, he had been frivolous, but now, his eyes were emotionless and cold.


    Her attitude changed, Qian Lingwu knew that the attitude in Qin Chu''s heart had changed. Previously, when she was captured, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with anger, but there was no coldness or killing intent, only this.


    If it was any ordinary person, under the imperial authority, she could do whatever she wanted. However, Qin Chu was different, he was the proud one in his heart, and obviously did not approve of the imperial power. He did not accept her actions, otherwise, he would not be able to refuse to accept it even after an hour of torture.


    Drinking the tea-water, Qian Lingwu thought about the situation. Qin Chu had the holy blood on him, so he couldn''t kill it. In a situation where he could not kill Qin Chu, a cultivator who had comprehended both the Sword Spirit Stage and the Sword Intent, it was clear that he was being unreasonable.


    As she thought about it, Qian Lingwu realized that she couldn''t do whatever she wanted to Qin Chu anymore. If she wanted to kill Qin Chu, she had to ensure that he was killed first so that the secret wouldn''t be leaked.


    But was Mo Daozi easy to kill? Of the Four Major Sects, the most mysterious and unfathomable was Mo Daozi, who was an expert in deducing the secrets of heaven.


    After thinking about it, Qian Lingwu felt that she should first stabilize Qin Chu and gain some understanding of the Sword Spirit Stage''s situation from him.


    Qian Lingwu did not cultivate the sword, but instead trained in the way of the spear, but the sword and the way of the spear were fundamentally related. There was the Sword Spirit Stage in the sword cultivator, and there was the Spear Spirit Realm in the spear, but she had the Spear Intent in her body, but she did not understand the Spear Spirit Realm, so she did not have any leads.


    Qin Chu stayed in the side hall, and every day he would recover himself while at the same time, he would cultivate his Essence Qi and never come out of his room.


    Qin Chu finally understood that no matter what Qian Lingwu wanted to know or obtain, he would not let Qian Lingwu succeed. At most, she would just die.


    Because Qin Chu was injured, Qian Lingwu had arranged for people to prepare some food for him everyday, but she did not go to see Qin Chu. She knew that at this time, when she saw Qin Chu and told him about the Sword Spirit Stage, it was impossible to obtain enlightenment of it.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu recovered. He made a large vat in the side hall and used the medicinal material to make a medicinal bath, since he was still alive, he would live well then, and work hard to do what he needed to do. As for the swordsmanship and the movement technique, Qin Chu had left that to be done, he did not want anyone to see him.


    Qian Lingwu was very clear about what Qin Chu had done. Originally, she had planned to watch him practice the sword, but in this half a month, Qin Chu''s injuries had recovered and he had not cultivated the swordsmanship.


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Lingwu went to the side hall where Qin Chu was meditating and cultivating the Essence Qi.


    Qin Chu''s eyes did not open. No matter what Qian Lingwu said, he would not compromise. Then let''s fight!


    "Qin Chu, let''s talk!" Qian Lingwu opened her mouth.


    Qin Chu did not reply, he continued to cultivate.


    "Don''t keep quiet, do you really want to be locked in here forever?" Seeing that Qin Chu was not paying attention to his, Qian Lingwu became angry, there was no one in Gan Dynasty, so after hearing her question, she did not make a sound.


    "Do whatever you want!" Qin Chu said.


    "I want to know what you learned from comprehending the Sword Spirit Stage. Tell me and after you help me comprehend the Spear Spirit Realm, you can leave." Qian Lingwu stated her purpose.


    After saying that, Qian Lingwu waited for Qin Chu to reply, but after a while, Qin Chu did not reply.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Qian Lingwu''s voice was somewhat cold.


    "I didn''t hear it!" Qin Chu answered straightforwardly. If you want the Sword Spirit Stage, sorry! If I don''t want to give it to you, I can do whatever I want. If I can insert a Blue Spirit Sword into a chest, what am I afraid of?


    Seeing Qin Chu''s attitude, Qian Lingwu clenched her fists and wanted to attack, but she endured it. She knew that using force against Qin Chu was useless.


    "Tell me your conditions." After a moment of silence, Qian Lingwu spoke again.

 C83 I want to bathe

    Qin Chu exhaled, "There are no conditions! If you have the ability, then kill me. I want to take a bath, and go out! "


    With that said, Qin Chu walked to the front of the large medicinal bath, added fuel to the fire below, and then started to undress, he didn''t care now, you, Qian Lingwu can do whatever you want!


    Seeing Qin Chu taking off his clothes, Qian Lingwu gnashed his teeth in anger, then turned and left.


    knew that he had met with a problem. Qin Chu was someone who was not afraid of death, he could not even use force; Qin Chu also did not seem like a person who would compromise when faced with benefits.


    First, he had to dry Qin Chu. This was Qian Lingwu''s decision.


    Qian Lingwu ignored Qin Chu, but Qin Chu didn''t care, she cultivated on her own everyday.


    In the half a month after Qian Lingwu caught him, Qin Chu''s cultivation broke through, reaching the seventh level of True Origin Stage, which could be considered as him entering the late stage of True Origin Stage. As for swordsmanship, Qin Chu trained in it everyday, and felt like he was looking for a long sword.


    Qin Chu trained in swordsmanship, but it was useless to Qian Lingwu. She had nothing to learn from Qin Chu who trained in Basic Sword Techniques.


    Qian Lingwu found that her method was not right. Qin Chu was too calm, he should eat, he should cultivate, and he did not have the slightest consciousness of being a prisoner.


    After pondering for a while, Qian Lingwu arrived at a place not far from Qin Chu and watched him practice the sword.


    Noticing that Qian Lingwu had arrived, Qin Chu sheathed his sword and walked towards the side hall. He did not want to have any contact with him.


    "Can we talk? There''s nothing that we can''t talk about. It''s just a price and a condition. I can afford the condition that you asked for. " Qian Lingwu stopped Qin Chu.


    "The point is, I have no conditions." Qin Chu avoided Qian Lingwu and continued to walk towards the side hall.


    Weng! *


    Following the trembling of the pike, the pike that Qian Lingwu did not touch moved, and rushed towards Qin Chu.


    The Blue Spirit Sword was taken out of its scabbard. Qin Chu waved his arm, and the Blue Spirit Sword stabbed towards Qian Lingwu.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had taken out his sword, Qian Lingwu''s pike started to fight with Qin Chu, but after controlling her cultivation, she wanted to understand the situation of Qin Chu''s Sword Spirit Stage.


    After fighting two rounds, when Qian Lingwu''s pike pierced towards his own throat, Qin Chu suddenly gave up on defending, allowing Qian Lingwu''s pike to pierce towards his own throat.


    When the pike arrived in front of Qin Chu''s throat, Qian Lingwu stabilized her spear force.


    "Are you looking to die?" Qian Lingwu''s pupils contracted a little. She did not expect Qin Chu to actually give up defending.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let your scheme succeed. Such a sinister woman, I don''t know why the heavens will give you face." Qin Chu''s voice was very cold.


    "No one has ever dared to be this rude to me before. I am the most respected woman in this world, even if it was Queen who saw me, he would politely address me as Grand Princess. Why?" Hearing Qin Chu''s insulting words, Qian Lingwu''s face changed, the chest was so angry that it fluctuated.


    "That''s what you think." Qin Chu said.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words, the hand that Qian Lingwu used to hold the pike trembled a little.


    After a moment of silence, Qian Lingwu kept the pike, "What happened to the holy blood? If this news spreads out, even if I don''t kill you and release you, you won''t be safe. "


    "How do you know?" Hearing Qian Lingwu''s words, Qin Chu took a step back. He was wearing a ring to hide his presence, so how could Qian Lingwu know that the holy blood''s presence could be suppressed?


    This made her feel that it was easier to negotiate, "I''m not forcing you to do anything, I just want to talk with you. I''m trying to understand some insights into the Sword Spirit Stage, you can raise the conditions."


    "Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t let me leave?" Qin Chu asked.


    "That was before. Now I''ve changed my mind." Qian Lingwu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It was a good thing that Qin Chu''s attitude had loosened up a little.


    "I''ll think about it!" Qin Chu said after hesitating for a moment.


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu turned and left. Since Qin Chu was willing to talk, then it was a good sign.


    Qin Chu returned to the side hall and thought about the current situation. He felt that Qian Lingwu knew that the holy blood was in his body, and that it was while she was still unconscious that Qian Lingwu had discovered it while healing him.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu continued to meditate, he was also conflicted, he did not want Qian Lingwu to obtain any benefits, but with the current situation, without giving him any benefits, Qian Lingwu would not let him go, this was truly a dilemma.


    Just when Qin Chu wanted to keep quiet, and when Qian Lingwu wanted to keep quiet, something happened. Qian Qing had come to the palace where Qian Lingwu lived.


    Upon seeing Qin Chu, Qian Qing''s face was filled with shock, "Why is he still alive?"


    "What do you want, speak!" Looking at Qian Qing, Qian Lingwu frowned. She had just calmed Qin Chu down and did not want to cause any more trouble.


    "It''s the news from the Tian Xiang Gu. The people that infiltrated our Great Gan Dynasty have been killed." Qian Qing said.


    "Those who dare to kill members of our Gan Dynasty s, their Four Major Sects doesn''t want to live anymore!" Qian Lingwu''s face revealed killing intent.


    "No!" According to the spy''s report, the people from the Four Major Sects did not move, they did not kill them, and they did not know that the people from our Gan Dynasty had entered through the tunnel. " Qian Qing said.


    "Don''t notify me about this matter, go resolve it yourself!" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qian Qing.


    Qian Qing bowed respectfully, his attitude extremely respectful. In the Gan Dynasty, no matter what happened, Qian Lingwu had an extremely special status. Even the Qiangan Emperor had great respect for him, and with his extraordinary cultivation talent, he was the number one expert, a person who stabilized the entire Gan Dynasty.


    "The Cao Guogong has been killed." Qian Qing who was in the midst of retreating added.


    Qian Qing left, leaving behind the words "Cao Guogong was killed" before leaving Qian Lingwu''s palace.


    ''s words made Qian Lingwu frown. Cao Guogong was one of the expert s, a cultivation at the peak of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. This kind of cultivation level was considered top-notch in the Four Major Sects, but now that he was killed, the situation became a little serious.


    Standing in front of the palace, Qian Lingwu pondered for a while, then turned and looked at Qin Chu, "Get ready, let''s go to Heaven Valley."


    "Why did you bring me to the Tian Xiang Gu?" Qin Chu was a little confused. Qian Lingwu was obviously going out to fight, and if she did not follow, there might be a chance to run away.


    "Follow me. If we can reach an agreement, I''ll let you go at the same time." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    With nothing else to do, Qin Chu prepared, and under Qian Lingwu''s lead, he left Great Gan Capital, and headed there.

 C84 The opportunity has come

    This time, Qian Lingwu was sitting on the incomparably luxurious beast cart s as she travelled. Qin Chu also sat opposite to him inside the beast cart.


    "Qin Chu, tell me, how did you comprehend the Sword Spirit Stage? I can let you go, but I won''t make a move against you. If you want, I can arrange a position for you in the dynasty, and I can even give you a piece of feudal fiefdom. " Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu, "You can''t make me believe you."


    "Why don''t you trust me?" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qian Lingwu''s anger rose, but she managed to restrain it. If it was anyone else, she could kill them with a wave of her hand, but Qin Chu could not, because killing them would bring too much trouble. Furthermore, she felt that there was no need, so Qin Chu did not deserve to die.


    "To make others believe you, you must first have acceptable character. Do you, the cultivator of the Heaven King Stage, have any character to make a move against my, the cultivator of the Third level of the True Origin Stage?" Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu stood up, the Essence Qi was pressing Qin Chu down. It raised its legs and kicked fiercely, its fists also smashing towards Qin Chu''s body.


    After hitting Qin Chu arrogantly for a while, Qian Lingwu finally returned to her seat, "It''s so comfortable, after I suppress my emotions, it''s really so comfortable to vent."


    Lying on the ground, Qin Chu gasped for breath, he felt that his mouth was too sharp, he should not have provoked Qian Lingwu, this woman was violent.


    "Let me tell you, I have a lot of character. I''ve never broken my promise, so you have no right to question me." After feeling relaxed, Qian Lingwu said.


    "Then what do you think? "How would I know if you didn''t tell me!" After being beaten up, Qin Chu went over to the opposite side of Qian Lingwu and sat down. His body was tyrannical, and this time, Qian Lingwu''s violent strike was only instinctual to hammer and release air, but he did not use any elemental energy s, so Qin Chu was not injured.


    "Do you know now? I will let you go if I say I will, but now you can say it. " After tidying up the skirt, Qian Lingwu spoke out.


    "Don''t say it!" For some reason, after getting beaten up like that, I feel dizzy and I''m not in a good mood. " Qin Chu immediately laid on the long chair. He was just unhappy, who would be satisfied after being beaten? Still beaten up by a woman.


    Qian Lingwu took out a bottle of pills and threw it at Qin Chu, "The best healing drug!"


    Taking the pill, he stuffed it into the Storage Ring and lied down with his eyes closed. He didn''t want to bother with anyone right now.


    Qian Lingwu knew that Qin Chu was acting, so she did not say anything.


    This time, Qian Lingwu brought the servants on a trip, and after it got dark, the carriage stopped, and people started to make food. Qin Chu followed the servants to eat dinner, and then entered the carriage.


    Just as Qin Chu entered the carriage, Qian Lingwu who was meditating opened her eyes, "What are you doing? Go out and rest! "


    "I don''t want to. I have a carriage to shelter me from the wind and the rain. Why would I want to go out?" Ignoring Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu took out his Cushion and immediately sat down in meditation. That''s it, whatever you want to do!


    Staring at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu raised her arms and put them down. Previously, she felt that Qin Chu''s bones were tough and his will was strong. Everyone knew that it was not suitable for men and women to stay in the same room. Under the circumstances of night, Qin Chu still had to enter the carriage, wasn''t this a bit of a ruckus?


    Qian Lingwu endured it, under this kind of situation, if she could not bear it, she would have to leave. Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Seeing Qin Chu meditating, Qian Lingwu was puzzled, other than cultivation, was there no other way to take Qin Chu down?


    After meditating for the entire night, Qin Chu returned to the carriage after eating breakfast with the servants.


    "Why can''t you have some awareness? This is my carriage, and you can''t ride it outside?" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu who had returned to the carriage.


    "I was afraid that you would be worried that I would run away. The reason I did that was to give you a sense of peace." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Qian Lingwu laughed, she could only laugh, she had seen many different kinds of people, but there was no one as shameless as Qin Chu, she had also changed her state of mind, she could not afford to fight with Qin Chu!


    "You look beautiful when you smile." Seeing the smile on Qian Lingwu''s face, Qin Chu praised.


    Regarding Qin Chu''s words, Qian Lingwu disregarded it, and after drinking a cup of tea, she continued to meditate.


    Qian Lingwu''s speed was not very fast, and in six days, they were all at the outskirts of Tian Xiang Gu.


    "You guys wait here for me. I''ll go do something." After Qian Lingwu left the carriage, she spoke to the servants and then took out a animal tendon and threw it at Qin Chu''s feet.


    "No ¡­" "What do you mean?" Qin Chu was stunned.


    "Didn''t you want to give me a proper beating? How about you tie up a leg? It would not be good if I did it myself, right? " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    He threw one end of the animal tendon to Qian Lingwu, as he felt that there was nothing wrong with the animal tendon, if there wasn''t something wrong with Qian Lingwu, even if she didn''t have the animal tendon, he still wouldn''t be able to escape, and vice versa. "


    Carrying the animal tendon, Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu left the group and approached the Tian Xiang Valley.


    After walking for a certain distance, Qian Lingwu brought Qin Chu to an army camp. There were more than a dozen soldiers in the army camp, so Qin Chu could not see their cultivation level.


    "Grand Princess, the passageway has already been dug out. subordinate followed him over. subordinate did not go out in the passage. Cao Guogong went out and saw a female appearing. A man in armor said.


    "A female... Lead the way, I''ll take a look inside. " After hearing the report, Qian Lingwu waved her hands.


    Under the guidance of the soldier, Qian Lingwu dragged Qin Chu to a big tent at the side.


    There were no decorations in the tent, only an underground cave with a row of stone stairs leading downwards.


    Qian Lingwu entered, she pulled Qin Chu and let him follow along into the tunnel.


    "The Four Major Sects are fighting outside, your Gan Dynasty is playing with chickens and dogs here, tsk tsk!" After entering the tunnel, Qin Chu spoke out.


    "Shut up!" Even if he decided not to fight with Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu would not be able to stand Qin Chu''s attitude.


    After swearing for a while, Qin Chu became comfortable and did not speak anymore. After walking for almost an hour, the tunnel extended towards the ground.


    "Wait here for me." Qian Lingwu shouted to the soldier leading the way.


    "I will also wait here for Grand Princess." Qin Chu said. Qian Lingwu wanted to go fight, he did not want to go.


    "You wish! Let''s go!" Qian Lingwu pulled the animal tendon and walked out of the tunnel.


    After exiting the tunnel, Qin Chu felt a kind of birdsong and fragrant flowers, but he didn''t understand anything, and was pulled forward by Qian Lingwu.


    Just as Qian Lingwu dragged Qin Chu a little distance ahead, a female appeared.


    Seeing that female had appeared, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with surprise, followed by joy, because the chance had come.

 C85 Beauty Save Me

    Seeing this female, Qin Chu became excited in his heart.


    All along, Qin Chu didn''t think anyone could save his, because Qian Lingwu was too strong. She was training in King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and Qing Yun Sect didn''t have the Heaven King Stage, so who could save him? He had only seen the female Yao Xiu who appeared within the Qing-Wang Monuments, but he did not know where she was at all. Furthermore, the other party also did not have any reason or reason to save him.


    But the chance was right now, because there was a conflict between the female and Qian Lingwu. The two of them had to fight, and this was his chance.


    "Who are you? Can you state your name?" Qian Lingwu''s beautiful eyes lit up. She knew that she had met with opponent because the female in front of her who was wearing the purple colored skirt was the same as her, also a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step.


    "My name is ¡­" The female who was dressed in the purple skirt looked confused for a moment before looking at Qin Chu, "My name is Zi Luan!"


    After sizing up Zi Luan for a while, Qian Lingwu opened her mouth, "Tian Xiang Valley, in the territory of my Gan Dynasty, it is inappropriate for you to take over as you please, and you even killed the people of my Gan Dynasty."


    "If you say it''s inappropriate, then it''s inappropriate? When I came here, there was no one here. Therefore, this place is my territory. Zi Luan''s words were not polite at all. When Qian Lingwu opened her mouth, she immediately started to denounce her, and even had the intention to claim territory.


    "Let''s fight!" "You can stay at the side. I don''t have time to care about you. Be careful!" Qian Lingwu pulled out the pike from her back, and threw it into the hands of the animal tendon at the same time, telling Qin Chu to move aside.


    F * ck you! The chance had finally come. Qin Chu was excited, he quickly ran to the side and untied the animal tendon on his feet. However, Qian Lingwu told him to be careful, this was something she never expected.


    When the battle started, Qian Lingwu swung the pike in her hands and thrusted it towards Zi Luan.


    A green curved blade appeared in Zi Luan''s right hand, and she started fighting with it, the two of them hitting from the ground up into the sky and then down again.


    Explosions of energy came out continuously, Qin Chu was constantly at his side, and when the burst of spear beams and Bladestorm grazed his body, he would die!


    Qin Chu thought about his escape plan, he felt that it would be useless to go into the tunnel, the people from the Gan Dynasty had seen Qian Lingwu using the animal tendon to tie him up, and saw him running, they would definitely grab him, she could not see their cultivation, they could not fight back, they could not even escape from anywhere, if Qian Lingwu chased him, he would not be able to escape. Right now, his only hope was for Zi Luan to defeat Qian Lingwu, even if it meant that she had the upper hand. At that time, he would be safe behind Zi Luan.


    Qian Lingwu and Zi Luan''s battle still continued.


    Qin Chu could see that in terms of offense, Qian Lingwu had the advantage in terms of offense, and as his pike s moved about, their attacks were extremely domineering. Her soft body waved around the pike s, and he indeed had a different kind of charisma, but Zi Luan was not bad either, the slash of the curved blade in her hand was very sharp, other than cutting and slashing, the curved blade also had cuts and hooks in between its movements. Strange and unpredictable, his movements were incomparably nimble.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qian Lingwu was puzzled, why did a cultivator with Sixth Grade suddenly appear in this area? This was very inappropriate.


    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that you can''t come and take my territory!" Zi Luan said.


    "I''ll come back another day." The battle continued for fifteen minutes, and the two sides were evenly matched. At this time, Qian Lingwu flashed and retreated, she felt that it was difficult to determine the victor.


    Run! Qin Chu knew that he had to run. If he did not run now, he would be captured by Qian Lingwu.


    Qin Chu unleashed his Shadow Step and ran behind Zi Luan.


    "You''re dizzy, dangerous!" Seeing Qin Chu run in the direction of Zi Luan, Qian Lingwu chased after him. She did not wish for Qin Chu to die at his hands.


    Just then, Zi Luan used her blade to stop Qian Lingwu from chasing after him, allowing Qin Chu to run behind him, "What happened? So pathetic! "


    "I don''t want to either, her cultivation level is Heaven King Stage, if she wants to capture me, I can''t stop her either." Qin Chu said with a wry smile.


    At this time, Qian Lingwu was a little confused, because according to their conversation, the two of them obviously knew each other. When Zi Luan used her blade to stop her, she also didn''t want her to catch Qin Chu again.


    "Qin Chu, you dare to cheat? You knew her and then purposely didn''t say anything? " Looking at Qin Chu, anger surfaced on Qian Lingwu''s face. No one had schemed against her like this before.


    "I know her, but before I see her, I don''t know who the person you are talking about killing Cao Guogong is. Besides, I don''t want to come myself. I want to find an opportunity to escape in your palace. You brought me here, so there''s no need to play with you. Beauty, you have to help me again! " After conversing with Qian Lingwu for a while, Qin Chu looked at Zi Luan.


    Zi Luan nodded at Qin Chu, "Although we have only met once, fate is not weak. With me here, she won''t be able to touch you!"


    Qian Lingwu was enraged. This time, not only did she fail to solve the problem of the Tian Xiang Gu, she even lost the captive in her hands.


    When the battle started, Zi Luan had to take care to protect Qin Chu. A elemental energy landed on Qin Chu''s body, allowing him to remain behind his back.


    The angry Qian Lingwu was now fighting to the death, and was only testing for a while before stopping, but now was not a test, she was not willing to suffer any losses, and so lost Qin Chu, she was not willing.


    "You sure are ruthless, right? That''s fine, today I will retreat and hide Qin Chu before coming back, you will not be able to obtain this territory! " Carrying Qin Chu for a battle, Zi Luan was somewhat tied up, so she did not plan to fight anymore, the elemental energy wrapped around Qin Chu and began to retreat.


    Qian Lingwu was naturally in hot pursuit. After the chase had begun, there was a difference in speed.


    Zi Luan had the advantage in speed, flew with Qin Chu and even pulled a distance away from him. Although the distance was not too far, with the passage of time, the difference in speed would become obvious.


    "Qin Chu, you bastard!" Knowing that she could not catch up, Qian Lingwu stopped and scolded Qin Chu. She was very angry, she felt that during this period of time, she had treated Qin Chu very well, yet Qin Chu ran in front of her.


    Zi Luan ran for a while with Qin Chu, and after they passed through the sealing line of the Four Major Sects, they arrived at a safe zone.


    "Thank you, Beauty. This is the second time you have helped me, Qin Chu will definitely remember this." Qin Chu bowed to Zi Luan. He was expressing his gratitude to Zi Luan and acted to save him after just a short meeting. This was already a great honor.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, you helped me when I was in a difficult situation, and even consumed a pill, I remember that in my heart. I originally planned to stabilize myself and go to Qing Yun Sect to see you, how did you get caught?" Zi Luan said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu told Zi Luan what happened after he left the Qing-Wang Monuments, not hiding anything. For some reason, he felt that Zi Luan was trustworthy, that someone who could give him the Azure King''s Token and was still willing to save him was trustworthy.

 C86 "Finally!"

    "Indeed, it''s too excessive. Her King''s Realm of the Sixth Order''s cultivation, is actually making a move against your Third level of the True Origin Stage''s cultivator. If you rest here, I will fight her and not the Tian Xiang Gu area. " Zi Luan said to Qin Chu, she was not a good person either, she stayed well in the Tian Xiang Gu, and when Qian Lingwu came, he said that she had to have territory? When she retreated just now, she did not want Qin Chu to be affected. Furthermore, when she brought Qin Chu along in battle, she was unable to fully display it.


    "Pay attention to your safety!" Looking at Zi Luan, Qin Chu reminded him.


    She smiled at Qin Chu, and Zi Luan left. Qian Lingwu wanted to get control of the Tian Xiang Valley, but she would not give it over, because inside the Tian Xiang Gu, the spirit energy was denser, and was suitable for cultivation!


    Because his level was not high enough, and Qian Lingwu wanted to capture him, Qin Chu had no way of watching the battle, he could only sit in meditation on the spot and wait for Zi Luan to return.


    Half a day later, Zi Luan returned. On her left shoulder, there was some blood.


    "Are you hurt?" Qin Chu stood up and asked worriedly.


    "It''s fine, she''s not feeling well either. She has already left. I came to pick you up, let''s go back." Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    Hearing Zi Luan''s words, Qin Chu understood that it was probably Zi Luan who held the advantage in this battle. Qian Lingwu could not take Zi Luan down, so she retreated, and after repelling Qian Lingwu, Zi Luan came out to pick him up.


    Qin Chu took out a few healing drug and gave it to Zi Luan. Then, he returned to the Tian Xiang Gu under Zi Luan''s lead.


    Zi Luan and Qian Lingwu''s battle zone was inside the Tian Xiang Gu. Because they were quite a distance away from the outside, the Four Major Sects'' people did not notice that they were paying attention to the people from the other three sects.


    Zi Luan had brought Qin Chu into the Tian Xiang Gu but not been discovered, because she had walked into a blank area that was sealed between the Bloodknife s of one of the Four Major Sects.


    After entering the Tian Xiang Gu, Qin Chu told Zi Luan how the people from the Gan Dynasty came in.


    After hearing the news, Zi Luan told Qin Chu to wait, and she went into the tunnel.


    An hour later, Zi Luan returned. "It''s done, kill the two of them and collapse the entrance, and block the entrance."


    Qin Chu laughed, although Zi Luan was very gentle when she spoke to him, but when she did things, it was indeed very overbearing.


    "There''s a circle of people watching from the outside. They value this place a lot." Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    After sizing up the Tian Xiang Valley, Qin Chu told him the importance of this place. The current situation was that the Four Major Sects were mutually restraining each other, so no one was allowed to enter, and the Gan Dynasty s that were rejected by the Four Major Sects dug a long tunnel to enter this place.


    "Herba Amaryllii... So the reason why the energy here is so dense is because of the Herba Amaryllii, do you want to? If you want to collect some, since the situation is so chaotic, that Gan Dynasty will probably not stop. Who knows when it will attack again. " Zi Luan said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "What you say makes sense. Regardless of the situation that follows, let''s first obtain some benefits before anything else." Qin Chu said.


    After that, Qin Chu began to search for Herba Amaryllii.


    Zi Luan accompanied Qin Chu, and asked him about some matters. She had just come out from the Qing-Wang Monuments, so she was not very clear about what had happened outside.


    "This area is really messy!" After listening to Qin Chu''s explanation, Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, but you can''t stay in the Qing-Wang Monuments. Before, you could stay in the Qing-Wang Monuments, but now that you have changed, you need to integrate into the human world. You need to learn from human civilization and improve yourself." After putting a Herba Amaryllii into the Storage Ring, Qin Chu said.


    "You know?" Looking at Qin Chu, Zi Luan''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    "Hm!" I know, Bao Yuan who is in the Qing-Wang Monuments is your subordinate, right? At that time, they were supposed to be guarding you, but we killed them. Qin Chu said.


    At that time was an important time for me to break through. When you saw me, I was at the moment of weakness. At that time, you all wanted to kill me. Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, at that time he felt that someone was injured and wanted to lend a helping hand.


    "You didn''t know it in the past, but now you know it. Don''t you reject it?" Zi Luan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "There is nothing to reject. Humans are of the same race as me, but there are many people who want to kill me.


    Zi Luan nodded, she had never said it before, firstly, she felt that it was unnecessary, secondly, she felt that Qin Chu would reject her, since humans were resistant to Demonic Beast.


    After Qin Chu gathered the Herba Amaryllii, the sky started to darken, and Qin Chu and Zi Luan headed back. Zi Luan said that the place she was resting at previously was a cave.


    On the way, he saw a wild antelope. Qin Chu made his move, but after rushing out a little, his body stopped. He wanted to hunt it and make dinner, but he felt that Zi Luan was in the form of a Demonic Beast.


    "There''s no need to think too much into it. Whether it''s the humans or the Demonic Beast, both of them are actually the law of the jungle. I don''t really care about this." Seeing Qin Chu stop in his tracks, Zi Luan could guess what Qin Chu was thinking.


    Qin Chu laughed. He realized that Zi Luan was very smart, and immediately guessed what he was thinking.


    Returning to the cave where Zi Luan was resting, Qin Chu took out the Cushion and started to meditate. Although there were a lot of things, he did not dare delay his cultivation.


    For the next few days, Qin Chu kept collecting Herba Amaryllii. Zi Luan accompanied him at the side, but who knows if Qian Lingwu would come.


    "Zi Luan, you don''t have to worry about me. I think that Qian Lingwu won''t come for now since she doesn''t have the confidence to do so. From what I know, before, in this region, she was only a cultivator with Sixth Grade. Qin Chu said to Zi Luan.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t have anything to do, so I''m just accompanying you to pick the herbs. Do you have any plans for what happens next?" Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I will train first! Qian Lingwu will not let me off, I also have Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall who want to kill me too. They don''t have the strength, but they don''t have the confidence. "


    "If you do not lack resources, then cultivate in this valley. I also need to familiarize myself with the situation." Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    "Alright, if that Qian Lingwu comes, then we will leave." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu''s face was full of coldness. She was very angry, not only did a Sixth Grade cultivator appear out of nowhere, she even lost Qin Chu.

 C87 Strength enhancement

    "Don''t let me catch you again. If I catch you, I''ll tie you up and give you a good beating!" Thinking about Qin Chu''s shamelessness, Qian Lingwu started to curse.


    Qian Lingwu was injured, her spear pierced Zi Luan''s shoulder, Zi Luan''s Bladestorm shot into her abdomen, so she retreated.


    When he thought of Zi Luan, Qian Lingwu was puzzled. In an area ruled by the Gan Dynasty, how could there be an unknown? Furthermore, Qian Lingwu was certain that Zi Luan was not someone from the Four Major Sects. If there were any Sixth Grade cultivator s present in the Four Major Sects, then the situation would have changed a long time ago.


    No matter which of the Four Major Sects had a Sixth Grade cultivator s, that would mean that they were the strongest of their whole family.


    As for the current situation, she didn''t want the Four Major Sects to know about it yet. If the Four Major Sects were to find out about the Sixth Grade, which didn''t belong to any kind of force, they would definitely pay a large price to rope him in.


    Furthermore, Qian Lingwu was also worried about one thing, and that was that Qin Chu was born in a Sacred Blood Family. She did not know what kind of force that was.


    "Bunch of bastards!" Qian Lingwu felt that she had been tricked, tricked by Mo Daozi, tricked by Qin Chu, and even more so, tricked by Qin Chu, to actually run behind the enemy''s back.


    Qing Yun Sect, Mo Daozi''s attic, Ling Yunzi was there, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan were there too.


    "Martial Uncle, that Qian Lingwu is too unfathomable. A dignified Heaven King Stage cultivator actually came to capture a True Origin Stage''s Qin Chu." Lu Yuan was very angry.


    "Qin Chu is too outstanding. With the Sword Spirit Stage in his body and understanding the second level of the Sword Intent, this kind of seedling is a threat to the Gan Dynasty when it grows up. We have to know that after Zhong Han and Qian Qing escaped, some of the Qing Yun Sect''s secrets were not hidden secrets, so they took action. However, Qin Chu should not be in any great danger, and he might have some tricks up his sleeve, but he shouldn''t have died. " Mo Daozi said.


    "They won''t kill Qin Chu, so there will be no future troubles?" Luo Zhen asked worriedly.


    "It shouldn''t be, that Qian Lingwu''s spear skills are extraordinary, her Spear Intent is overbearing, but she has yet to comprehend the spirit realm of the spear, so she definitely wants to experience Qin Chu''s Sword Spirit Stage; and with Qin Chu''s temper, she will definitely not let Qian Lingwu easily succeed, this has formed a stability!" Mo Daozi said.


    Luo Zhen sighed: "We can''t do anything about this matter, we can''t help Qin Chu at all, it makes my heart ache!"


    "There''s nothing we can do. We can only try our best to become stronger." Ling Yunzi said.


    Qin Chu and Zi Luan stayed in the Tian Xiang Gu, during the day, Qin Chu would go out to gather Herba Amaryllii s and during the night, he would meditate and train with the Essence Qi s.


    Zi Luan was also not very clear about her current situation. She remembered that when the Qing-Wang Monuments opened, she entered and started cultivating inside the Qing-Wang Monuments all the way until it took form. Her original body was a Zi Luan Bird, so she named herself Zi Luan.


    Zi Luan told her about his situation, Qin Chu did not hide it, her birth, and her situation in the Qing Yun Sect.


    "So you''re going to walk out of here in the future?" Zi Luan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t know about the situation before. I thought I was an abandoned child, so I didn''t feel anything about the parents. They didn''t want me, so I didn''t think about them. But now that they know that it''s a misunderstanding, they think that I''ve died, and they''re even able to bury me for the sake of the sarcophagus even after being hunted down. It can be seen that they care a lot about me, so I have to find them and tell them, I care a lot about them too. " Qin Chu said.


    Zi Luan nodded at Qin Chu, "Don''t be anxious, you can definitely find them, Sacred Blood Family only has them outside, when you go out, I will also go out to take a look, the world is vast, and you need to look around."


    After harvesting a few more Herba Amaryllii, Qin Chu stopped. He had packed quite a few Herba Amaryllii s, and they couldn''t be harvested unrestrainedly either. That would harm the root of the Herba Amaryllii, so it wasn''t really appropriate.


    After that, Qin Chu calmed down. During the day, he trained in swordsmanship and movement techniques, and during the night, he trained in Essence Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Qin Chu''s cultivation had reached the eighth level of the True Origin Stage.


    After his cultivation increased, Qin Chu would start to practice fighting. Zi Luan, who was already very familiar with him, would sometimes accompany him in training.


    Training with Zi Luan who had the strange knife technique would help Qin Chu''s combat power greatly.


    Practicing combat with Qin Chu was also extremely helpful to Zi Luan, because Qin Chu, who had the Sword Spirit Stage in his body, was one with his mind and the long sword, and was able to discover her weakness. After knowing her weakness, she could also improve his own knife technique.


    After training with the swordsmanship for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was time to return to the Qing Yun Sect to take a look. He also had more time to escape from Qian Lingwu''s side, so he should tell Mo Daozi, Luo Zhen and the others.


    With this thought, Qin Chu told Zi Luan.


    "I really want to stay here and continue cultivating. However, there are some things that I must do." Qin Chu said as he looked at Zi Luan.


    "Don''t worry, if you leave Qing Yun Sect, come and find me. If I don''t want to stay any longer, I will go to Qing Yun Sect and inform you." Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    "Alright!" "If that''s the case, we won''t lose contact. Then, I''ll be leaving." Qin Chu said to Zi Luan.


    After Zi Luan pondered for a while, she personally sent Qin Chu out of the Tian Xiang Gu and out of the sealing line around the Four Major Sects. Only after seeing that Qin Chu had safely left, did Zi Luan return to the Tian Xiang Gu.


    Turning around to look at Tian Xiang Valley, Qin Chu felt that he really needed to thank Zi Luan properly. Zi Luan''s appearance would help him resolve the great crisis and help him escape from the sea of suffering.


    When he thought of the Sea of Bitterness, Qin Chu immediately thought of Qian Lingwu. He felt that Qian Lingwu did not dislike him anymore, but he felt that Qian Lingwu did not have many good people in her family, so she had to be on guard against Qian Lingwu.


    Furthermore, Qin Chu didn''t want to be forced into a corner by anyone. Qian Lingwu wanted to force him to obtain the Sword Spirit Stage''s insights, but he wasn''t willing to do so. Furthermore, it wasn''t easy to obtain the insights either.


    After leaving Tian Xiang Valley and arriving at the nearest city, Qin Chu bought a set of map s and followed the map''s route. Tian Xiang Gu wasn''t considered close to Qing Yun Sect since it was the middle area of the Four Major Sects.


    Qin Chu felt that there was no problem if he entered the fourth grade, and he did not know whether or not he could get the champion of the competition. He felt that if Shangshu Yu was here, he would have a greater chance of winning, and he also did not know how that female was doing right now.

 C88 sCan you accept it? s

    After travelling during the day and cultivating during the night, Qin Chu returned to the small city at the foot of the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate. Looking at his tattered robe, Qin Chu went to the clothing store and bought some robe s.


    He had a lot of gold and silver on him, so he could easily buy beautiful robe s. However, Qin Chu did not like silk, so he still bought some coarse hemp robe.


    Although it was a linen robe, when it was worn, it gave Qin Chu a different temperament, and it simply gave off a heroic vibe.


    Qin Chu went to the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate s, and when they saw Qin Chu''s Qing Yun Sect disciples, they all cupped their hands and greeted him courteously. Qin Chu''s reputation in the Qing Yun Sect was just too great.


    After entering the Qing Yun Sect, Qin Chu headed towards there. To him, the place he had the most feelings for was the bamboo peak.


    Nan Feng rushed towards the bamboo peak, and the disciples of the mountain gate entered the main peak to report to him. It was no longer a secret that Qin Chu had been captured by Qian Lingwu.


    When Qin Chu arrived at bamboo peak, the entire place was in an uproar, even if the sect master came, he would not be treated this way.


    After chatting with everyone for a while, Qin Chu arrived at the cabin by the cliff and continued to boil some water to make tea. Before he could even drink the tea, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi had already arrived.


    "Your kid is back, why aren''t you going to my place?" Mo Daozi glared at Qin Chu.


    "Didn''t I just come back? I''ll go back to my own little nest to have a look!" Qin Chu poured the tea-water out for Mo Daozi and the others.


    Ling Yunzi looked at Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, it''s not that we don''t want to save you, it''s that your strength is inferior, so don''t have any grudges in your heart, we''ve decided as well. If she really does harm to you, Qing Yun Sect will not hesitate to let you go."


    "Master Ling, this disciple understands." Qin Chu said, he understood that Ling Yunzi and the rest were worried that he was not satisfied, he really did not, because facing the Sixth Grade cultivator, the Qing Yun Sect was truly powerless, could it be that he was desperately trying to hit a rock with an egg? Countless disciples of the sect were about to die.


    "It''s good that you understand. We''re not as strong as you, so there''s nothing we can do about it." Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan appeared.


    Qin Chu cupped his hands and bowed to the two of them. He was a service disciple and had just returned, yet the sect''s absolute top had come over. This showed how much importance he had placed on them.


    After everyone sat down, Mo Daozi asked about the situation after Qin Chu was captured. The main reason was because he wanted to know how Qin Chu managed to escape.


    "It could also be considered a coincidence! In truth, even if I didn''t run out, Qian Lingwu would not have killed me. She wants to understand the comprehension of the Sword Spirit Stage, and not do anything to me. Qin Chu said.


    "You must have refused to accept it, refused to accept it no matter what, and got beaten up afterwards, right?" Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu.


    "Can you accept that? If I am convinced, then wouldn''t I be inferior to her in the future? " Qin Chu wanted to smash his fist on the table, but tea-water were placed on the table, so he did not stop there.


    Mo Daozi shook his head, "I knew your kid would not lower his head."


    "How did he get out?" Ling Yunzi was getting anxious, because it was unbelievable that Qin Chu could run out.


    "Do you still remember the female that suddenly appeared when the Qing-Wang Monuments was closed? She is in Tian Xiang Gu, Qian Lingwu wanted to steal her territory, so the two of them started fighting inside the Tian Xiang Gu, while I took the chance to run behind the female, and because of the past karma, the female saved me. " Qin Chu explained it briefly.


    "Tian Xiang Gu... Isn''t the Tian Xiang Gu sealed by the Four Major Sects? " Lu Yuan said.


    "Sealed what? This is the Tian Xiang Gu being occupied by Zi Luan, and Zi Luan is the female who saved me, if not for her entering the Tian Xiang Gu, the Gan Dynasty would have long ago swept all the Herba Amaryllii in the Tian Xiang Gu, they dug a tunnel and entered the Tian Xiang Gu, planning to take the benefits that they found, but it doesn''t work out as planned, Zi Luan entered the Tian Xiang Gu first and messed up their plans. Qin Chu told them what he knew.


    "Gan Dynasty is too despicable, but the situation now proves that the Four Major Sects cannot take his down. That Zi Luan is a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, the Four Major Sects cannot afford to offend his, so even if they work together to push her back, if she takes revenge, the Four Major Sects won''t be able to take it." Luo Zhen said.


    "Then our Qing Yun Sect will pretend that we don''t know about this and continue to muddle along." Qin Chu said.


    Mo Daozi sighed, "It''s a pity about the Herba Amaryllii, our Qing Yun Sect really needs them too much, to the point that we can''t get them now."


    "I have one here!" I entered the Tian Xiang Gu, not for nothing. " Qin Chu laughed and took out two bundles of Herba Amaryllii s from the Storage Ring.


    Seeing the Herba Amaryllii on the table, the eyes of Mo Daozi and the others lit up. Mo Daozi extended his hand out to grab it, but was stopped by Qin Chu.


    "Can I give you points?" Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu.


    "Sure, give me a number!" Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi.


    Mo Daozi looked at Luo Zhen, "For these Herba Amaryllii, it isn''t appropriate to give too little points. Sect Master, go ahead and tell me, and see how many points are given."


    Luo Zhen laughed, "Qin Chu, these Herba Amaryllii can be exchanged for points that you can''t even think of, it''s only numbers.


    "It''s fine if it''s just numbers, but even if I don''t exchange for anything, I would feel comfortable having points in my hands. Being rich doesn''t matter to being poor!" Qin Chu still wanted more points.


    Soon after, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan discussed for a while and gave Qin Chu a total of one million points.


    "Actually, Herba Amaryllii can''t even be measured with points. Giving you one million points is just to show off!" Luo Zhen said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not loosen his grip on the Herba Amaryllii''s hand.


    "What are you looking at? "Then we will settle the hundred thousand points!" Mo Daozi understood Qin Chu too well, and he knew what Qin Chu wanted to do.


    Only after hearing Mo Daozi''s words did Qin Chu let go of his hands and give the two bundles of Herba Amaryllii to Mo Daozi. He took out two bundles of Herba Amaryllii, but actually, he did not even take out one fifth of the total number of Herba Amaryllii he had.


    Mo Daozi took out the Storage Ring that Qin Chu previously threw to him and handed it over to Qin Chu, "I did not erase your recognition of my master, so I do not know what is inside."


    Holding the Storage Ring, Qin Chu took out the Azure King''s Token inside and gave it to Mo Daozi, "This is more suitable for Elder Mo to keep. There are too many people who want to kill me, it''s easy to lose it on my body."


    "Azure King''s Token is a symbol of status, and if you say so, then why not? You didn''t consider it carefully? " Mo Daozi did not accept it, and looked at Qin Chu.


    "You can keep it for me, right? Whoever dares to challenge me, I will go and get it from you! " Qin Chu still placed the Azure King''s Token in Mo Daozi''s hands.

 C89 To be able to afford to lose

    It was mainly because the Azure King''s Token were too important. On one hand, it was a symbol of status, and on the other, it could increase the power of the sect''s defensive array.


    After staying at Qin Chu''s place for a while, Mo Daozi and the others finally left. Today was a happy day, Qin Chu had returned, he brought back an extremely important Herba Amaryllii, with it as the main ingredient, he could refine Tianyuan Pill s, and all the Fifth Grade cultivator s in the sect could quickly raise their cultivation.


    In the world of cultivation, if the cultivator wanted to achieve something, the first point was that he had to rely on his own cultivation talent and attitude.


    If his own conditions were hard enough, with the addition of resources, there would be no problems with his cultivation level. Now that Qin Chu had retrieved his Herba Amaryllii, it was equivalent to giving the Qing Yun Sect a chance to raise his Fifth Grade.


    Qin Chu quietened down and trained diligently every day.


    As for training, Qin Chu had put that aside for now, because he had enough points to use. Furthermore, during the actual combat, he had fought with Zi Luan for a while, and the actual combat competence had caught up to his cultivation.


    As he cultivated in peace, Qin Chu would visit the service compound whenever he had the time. After all, he had promised Luo Zhen that he would bring glory and prestige within the main peak.


    On this day, when Qin Chu came out of service compound, he met an inner disciple of main peak.


    Seeing this group of people blocking his path, Qin Chu frowned.


    "Junior Brother Qin, we are here to challenge you with our own strength, it''s alright if you lose, if you lose, you can let us know the gap between us." The leading inner disciple said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    He looked at the inner sect disciple standing in front of him, "That''s good too, people can''t just live for their own good, it''s good to have the idea of advancing!"


    Then, Qin Chu went to Martial Arts Practice Field and accepted the challenge from the disciples of main peak.


    In fact, there was no challenge. When Qin Chu was at the eighth level of Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm, the inner sect disciples were not his disciples, but now that he was at the eighth level of Third level of the True Origin Stage, how could the inner sect disciples fight against him?


    But Qin Chu did not let the inner disciples down, they had all fought for a few rounds before defeating the other inner disciples.


    After a few battles, the inner court disciples gave up.


    "Junior Brother Qin, let''s go back and try our best before sparring with him again. I hope he won''t refuse." An inner court disciple said.


    "No, but I have a lot of things to do, and don''t always have time. This way, on the first and fifteenth day of each month, I will come to Martial Arts Practice Field. As long as there''s a challenge, I won''t avoid it!" Qin Chu left as soon as he finished his words.


    Too domineering! As long as there was a challenge, how domineering would that be? It had to be known that Qin Chu was a service disciple who had not even entered the sect for two years, and even the elites who had entered the sect in the past wouldn''t be able to reach this level.


    Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan also heard of this news, and the two of them decided to go all out to announce it. As long as they could defeat Qin Chu, they would be rewarded with 30,000 points.


    When Qin Chu heard this news, he could only curse in his heart, this was using his own value without limit! With 30,000 points, he could trade for a book.


    After half a month of cultivation, on the first day of the new year, on the day of the arranged battle, Qin Chu prepared to leave, but he realized that his hair was growing longer.


    In the past, when he was in the mountains, he would use a blade to cut his hair. When he was in Qing Yun Sect, the other disciples would tie their hair up and place it in a bun, he would casually place it behind his head, but now that it had grown, it was not convenient for them to fight.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu pulled the robe''s sleeve, tore it into shreds, and made a piece of linen string. He tied it behind his head after passing through the hair, using the excess string to treat it as a hair ornament, although it was simple, his hair was not messy, and was not too ugly.


    Qin Chu thought that it was not bad. Although there was still some hair on his forehead, it did not affect the battle.


    When Qin Chu arrived at main peak, there were already many people there, and even some core disciples were coming.


    In the past, the core disciples did not care about the matters regarding the inner and outer disciples. The levels were different, so they did not think much of it.


    "It''s very lively!" Upon arriving at Martial Arts Practice Field, Qin Chu saw a few familiar faces. The inner disciples of bamboo peak had arrived, while Bai Yu, Lin Zheng and the rest of the people from service hall were present as well.


    "You want to come out and fight? Of course we want to have a look. We want to learn from you." Liu Xue said with a smile.


    "Come! If you want to get your points, then defeat me. But I said in advance, I won''t go easy on you all, because that would be an insult to you guys, a blasphemy to me working hard to cultivate. If you dare to fight, you will lose! " With that, Qin Chu walked into the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    The battle had begun, Qing Yun Sect had gone through the baptism of events previously, the disciples were all filled with fighting spirit, so what if Qin Chu was strong, if he didn''t have the courage to pull out the sword, how could he become expert?


    However, courage was courage, and the difference was the gap between them. The inner disciples that battled, could not withstand Qin Chu''s attack.


    Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword also did not come out of its scabbard, it only attacked with its scabbard, and even if there was no sword light, the perfect combination of Qin Chu''s Divine Sword Secret Art and Divine Sword Secret Art was not something that anyone could withstand.


    After a few battles, the inner disciples did not fight anymore. Courage was courage, but the difference was too great. Even though they knew they could not win, they still had to fight. That was simply seeking a beating.


    "Very interesting!" Junior Brother Qin, are you accepting the challenge from the core disciples? It''s not that I''m shameless, it''s just that my hands are itchy! " A core disciple stood out.


    "Why not? If I can''t win, can''t I lose? " Qin Chu laughed.


    The core disciple walked to the center of the training ground and cupped his fists towards Qin Chu, "core disciple Tang Yu, with your cultivation at the fourth level of Spirit Origin Realm, we will not be victorious in this exchange, we will only be able to take advantage of each other."


    "Alright!" Qin Chu cupped his hands in return, and then retreated two steps.


    Just then, Tang Yu unsheathed his sword and slashed towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu raised his right hand, and the Blue Spirit Sword came out of its scabbard. This time, it was the cultivator that he had truly faced against the fourth grade s and Spirit Origin Realm.


    Following the sound, Qin Chu and Tang Yu''s long sword collided with each other and the two of them retreated.


    What shocked the spectators was that Tang Yu had retreated more than Qin Chu, who only took a step back to stabilize his body.


    With a long whistle, Tang Yu activated his swordsmanship and attacked Qin Chu like a torrential storm.


    Qin Chu stood at his original spot and started to swing his Blue Spirit Sword. Every time his Blue Spirit Sword swung its sword, it was very simple, it was a basic sword move, but with the casual movement below his feet, it was indeed the perfect pace, and completely blocked out Tang Yu''s swordsmanship. It could be said to be as stable as a mountain!


    One attack, one defense, after fighting for a quarter of an hour, Tang Yu retreated and kept his sword, "The gap between them is still quite big, my Gale swordsmanship, which is an expert in offense, is unable to break through the defense that you casually brought."


    "A draw." Qin Chu said.


    "In your words, anyone who can afford to fight must be able to afford to lose. If not this time, I''ll do it again next time!" Tang Yu cupped his fists at Qin Chu.

 C90 perverted to the extreme

    Qin Chu''s strength had aroused their desire to fight, and all the spectators knew, Qin Chu had never brought out his true strength, he had only been playing with the Basic Sword Techniques!


    However, the result was still the same. The core disciples that fought, were completely unable to make Qin Chu take the initiative to attack them, he was just using the attacks of the core disciples to hone his own defense.


    After a few battles, there was no one left to challenge, because everyone had to look at the situation.


    "Junior Brother Qin, is your Basic Sword Techniques still Basic Sword Techniques?" Liu Xue said.


    "That''s right!" It is a combination of a sword technique, increasing the speed of the Basic Sword Techniques. " Qin Chu said to Liu Xue. He was very respectful to Liu Xue, because after he returned this time, Liu Xue visited him twice and even bought some tea sets for him, like a big sister.


    "Cultivating the realm from the Basic Sword Techniques is also very unreasonable and shameless!" Tang Yu said.


    "The Basic Sword Techniques is the foundation of all the swordsmanship, and it has existed for far longer than any of the swordsmanship s. It has never been eliminated, so there is naturally a reason. You all have to remember one thing, no matter what Cultivation Method you guys cultivate to the limit, it is very unreasonable. Your Gale Sword is the same, or if your speed is not fast enough, or if your strength is not strong enough, then it is also unreasonable. " Luo Zhen, who had been observing from afar, appeared. After he appeared, he explained what was unreasonable.


    Tang Yu bowed to Luo Zhen, although he had not seen anyone at all, and rarely gave pointers to disciples, Luo Zhen was not one of them, he would immediately say it out loud.


    "Maybe you want to cultivate your own defense, maybe you don''t want your own sect members to feel embarrassed, but remember, defense will only cause your swordsmanship to lose its edge, and since you are fighting, then take down victory, that is a form of respect for the sword in your hands." Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu, and explained his dissatisfaction with him.


    Qin Chu hesitated, then cupped his fists towards Luo Zhen.


    "Junior Brother Qin, Senior Sister''s Thousand Luo swordsmanship is good at defense, I want to test if my defense is good enough." Liu Xue said.


    Looking at Liu Xue, Qin Chu hesitated. He did not want to spar with Liu Xue, he did not want to lose, and he also did not want to defeat Liu Xue.


    "Sect Master said it earlier. Moreover, this is a spar between fellow disciples and he wants the other party to see his inadequacies." Liu Xue said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Chu walked onto the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    At this time, many people noticed that Qin Chu''s aura had changed. If he was being reserved previously, then now, he was on the verge of exploding.


    When Liu Xue took her long sword out of the scabbard, and used the Thousand Slaughter swordsmanship with a shake, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword out of the scabbard.


    With the support of the Second level Sword Intent, the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s hand pierced towards Liu Xue with an aura that could cut through everything.


    The long sword in Liu Xue''s hands slashed diagonally to block Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword.


    Just as Liu Xue''s long sword was about to touch the Blue Spirit Sword, the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s hand trembled and rushed towards Liu Xue''s long sword!


    After the long sword made contact, Liu Xue''s long sword was knocked a little distance away, but after one contact, Qin Chu''s long sword returned to its original trajectory, and directly stopped in front of Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue''s face changed, "You, how did you come to Senior Sister and end up like this?"


    Qin Chu was embarrassed for a moment, "Senior Sister, you said it, if you want to see your own swordsmanship''s defense is not good enough, that place was your weakness."


    "Don''t listen to him, that place just now was not counted, even if others saw it, they would still find it difficult to break through, not everyone could be like him." Luo Zhen glared at Qin Chu. He did not want Qin Chu to weaken in momentum, but he was not that amazing either.


    Liu Xue nodded her head. Qin Chu''s long sword made her feel that she was unable to defend herself.


    "From today onwards, who defeated him? 100,000 points!" Qin Chu, you must go up to battle on the first and fifteenth of every month. " Looking at the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect s, Luo Zhen gave an explanation.


    "If there are benefits to defeating me, what benefits would there be if I went out to fight?" He felt that Luo Zhen''s words were unfair, so Qin Chu spoke up.


    "No!" Staring at Qin Chu, Luo Zhen turned and left.


    Qin Chu pulled Liu Xue, Bai Yu and Lin Zheng out of the mountain gate, and went to the small city at the foot of the mountain to treat them to wine. At the same time, he apologized to Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue did not get angry. Firstly, was because she felt that Qin Chu truly had power, and secondly, she knew that Qin Chu was a little dazed.


    When Qin Chu and the others were eating, a wave was set off inside Qing Yun Sect, it was that Qin Chu was worth a hundred thousand points, whoever who defeated Qin Chu would get a hundred thousand points. And another point, was that Luo Zhen did not say that the core disciples could not be challenged, which meant that the core disciples could still fight.


    If the inner sect disciples did not develop much, they could only be disciples who came to the Book Pavilion to take charge of the duties. But the core disciples were different, they could become the law enforcement disciples, the protector s, and in the future, they could hold high positions in the Qing Yun Sect, which could be said to be the future of the Qing Yun Sect.


    Luo Zhen intentionally made the core disciples join in the arranged battle, showing how much he valued Qin Chu.


    Many of the core disciples were eager to give it a try, 100,000 points! This was not a small number. They could exchange for pellets and book, who in cultivator lacked pellets and book?


    Tang Yu and a few of his friends were drinking tea together.


    "Tang Yu, if we don''t go watch today''s battle, can you really not take him down? In the next match, go kill him for your brother. " A man dressed in a white robe said. His name was Lin Xuejiang, and he was one of the top ten core disciples.


    "Senior Apprentice Brother Lin, if you trust me, then don''t fight. After watching a few matches, you will understand that it was a death-declaration. The Basic Sword Techniques has allowed him to cultivate it to an extremely abnormal level." Tang Yu said.


    "Really?" He was at the seventh level of the fourth grade, which was pretty good for the core s.


    "I can''t do it, I''ve been fighting for fifteen minutes and I haven''t even touched his bottom line, he''s just a Basic Sword Techniques, his defense is as strong as Mt. Tai, you can''t even say that he can''t do it, the newly advanced core disciple, Junior Sister Liu Xue, is at the bottom in terms of cultivation, but we all know the defense of the swordsmanship, in one strike, that guy broke through with one strike!" Tang Yu emphasized the reason why they could not fight Qin Chu easily.


    Lin Xue Jiang looked at Tang Yu seriously. He had known Tang Yu for a long time, and he knew that Tang Yu would definitely not lie.


    "It was a huge blow! This guy is just a True Origin Stage, if he were to enter Spirit Origin Realm, us core disciples would be completely suppressed. " Tang Yu said with a wry smile.


    "That shouldn''t be true. I heard from the elders that guy has a proud attitude towards me, as if I''m the handyman. He''s not interested in advancement." Another core disciple said.


    When Luo Zhen returned to the main hall, he sent someone to call for Lu Yuan. He felt that under the current circumstances, he could properly scam Qin Chu, and even the core s and disciples.

 C91 comeback

    After Lu Yuan arrived at the main peak, he communicated with Luo Zhen for a while, and the two of them immediately hit the table and made some rules.


    The next battle that the main peak s would have the support of their sects, the victors would obtain 100,000 points to challenge Qin Chu, but it was not without cost. The inner sect disciples wanted to fight, 3,000 points to fight;


    Using Luo Zhen''s words, the sect disciples had already accumulated quite a bit of points.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t think you were cheating before, but now I see that you have a lot of ways to scam others as well." Lu Yuan said as he looked at Luo Zhen.


    "Haha!" It''s quite interesting to see these kids jumping around randomly. " Luo Zhen said with a smile.


    When Bai Yu told Qin Chu about the sect''s announcement, Qin Chu knew that Luo Zhen and the others had an idea to cheat them. He was going to be tricked back, but on the other hand, if he didn''t have any points, then he would work hard to earn them. However, this had nothing to do with him.


    After returning to the Great Gan Capital, the more Qian Lingwu thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more she felt wronged. She no longer planned to make things difficult for Qin Chu, but Qin Chu ran over to another woman.


    In addition, Qian Lingwu also received the news that the tunnel inside the Tian Xiang Gu had collapsed. This let her know that Qin Chu and Zi Luan were mixed together, and made her extremely angry.


    In a fit of rage, Qian Lingwu attacked Tian Xiang Gu again. Although her heart was filled with anger, Qian Lingwu did not lose her reason. She entered from high in the sky, and was not discovered by the Four Major Sects.


    The moment Qian Lingwu entered the Tian Xiang Gu, she was discovered by Zi Luan.


    "Why are you here again? You should know very well that you can''t hit this place! Also, don''t provoke me, I know you are a member of the Gan Dynasty. If you dare provoke me, I will make your Gan Dynasty restless! " Seeing that Qian Lingwu had come again, Zi Luan was a little angry. In the previous battle, Qian Lingwu should have been clear that she was not able to win at all.


    "If you continue to cultivate here, I can let you go, but I must have Qin Chu. How dare this slut throw herself at the enemy?! This matter cannot be resolved in my place!" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Zi Luan.


    "Qin Chu is my only friend. I won''t hand her over to you. That''s absolutely impossible!" Zi Luan shook her head. Qin Chu was not here, but she was unwilling to give up on Qin Chu.


    "You must fight?" Hearing Zi Luan''s words, Qian Lingwu''s beautiful eyebrows knitted together. She felt that Zi Luan had only met Qin Chu once, so they should become friends for the sake of Qin Chu. Not everyone knew that Qin Chu had the Sword Spirit Stage in his possession.


    "That''s right, we''re going to fight!" Zi Luan pulled out her blade and cut downwards. She was angry, angry that Qian Lingwu had attacked Qin Chu.


    Zi Luan was angry, and Qian Lingwu was even angrier. In the past few years, no one had dared to disrespect her, much less be impolite to her. But recently, Qin Chu had provoked her, and Zi Luan had not given her face.


    After fighting for two hours, Qian Lingwu retreated, her cultivation was slightly higher than Zi Luan, but Zi Luan''s speed was fast, the curved blade''s attack was strange, but her strength was strong, she was unable to defeat Zi Luan, of course, it was impossible for Zi Luan to take her down.


    "I will come again!" A pair of beautiful eyes shot an angry glare at Zi Luan, and Qian Lingwu left!


    Although they did not win, Qian Lingwu still knew one thing, and that was that Qin Chu was not in the Tian Xiang Gu. When she was fighting with Zi Luan, the battlefield was constantly moving, almost to the point where they had gone around the entire area Zi Luan resided, and there were no traces of Qin Chu at all.


    After leaving the Tian Xiang Gu, Qian Lingwu headed towards the direction of the Qing Yun Sect. If Qin Chu was not in the Tian Xiang Gu, then he must be in there.


    Qin Chu did not know about these things. Every day, he would diligently cultivate, or during the day, he would train in swordsmanship and movement techniques.


    Regarding the swordsmanship, Qin Chu had actually already cultivated the Basic Sword Techniques to its limits. Right now, every day when he practiced the sword, it was to find the feeling, the inspiration that came from having a long sword.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the start of the month. Qin Chu packed himself up, carried the long sword on his back, and rushed towards the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Luo Zhen had said that for the first one and fifteen years, he had to accept the challenge. Then, he had to go out and fight.


    In the past, when Qin Chu came to the Martial Arts Practice Field, he was relatively late, so he could be considered as a big shot.


    It was a bit early, so Qin Chu took out the Cushion s and started to meditate. The sect''s disciples also came one after another, and even if they didn''t challenge Qin Chu, they still had to watch the battle between Qin Chu and the sect''s outstanding disciples.


    The disciples of the Qing Yun Sect had truly changed, for example the method of wielding the sword, many of the disciples in the Qing Yun Sect had hung swords by their waists, and now, many of them were carrying long sword, because Qin Chu was carrying long sword.


    ''s battle was worth watching. With Qin Chu''s Sword Spirit Stage in their bodies, the feeling of the spirit and sword becoming one, they could discover the weaknesses and weaknesses of his opponent. They also hoped to know about the various shortcomings of the sect''s swordsmanship.


    Some of the inner disciples started to issue their challenges. Although they knew that it would be difficult to win against Qin Chu, they still understood their own weaknesses.


    In the previous arranged battle, Qin Chu had trained in defense and didn''t attack much in the battle. But after hearing Luo Zhen''s words, he felt that Luo Zhen''s words made a lot of sense.


    For the active Qin Chu, the inner disciples of Qing Yun Sect were unable to block him. Qin Chu''s speed was boosted by the Divine Sword Secret Art, but in reality, he was not within the scope of the Basic Sword Techniques.


    Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi were also spectating from afar.


    "Senior Brother, his Sword Intent is very strong. If he has comprehended it, it will not be difficult to continuously increase his Sword Intent." Ling Yunzi said to Mo Daozi.


    Mo Daozi did not say anything, the Sword Intent was the pain in his heart, he was extremely intelligent and could successfully cultivate any swordsmanship he wanted, but he was unable to comprehend the Sword Intent, the sword was fearless and he was able to do it, the fearless sword was fearless, but he was still unable to comprehend the Sword Intent, which made his achievements in the way of the sword limited.


    A swordsmanship without a Sword Intent, that was a swordsmanship without a soul!


    Some disciples of the Merit hall were on duty at the side of the Martial Arts Practice Field. Anyone who challenged Qin Chu would be deducted points.


    After a few inner disciples had challenged, no one else came out to fight, and they also needed to digest the combat experience.


    At this time, core disciples had appeared, and the disciples that came out caused a commotion. It was because the inner disciples that were participating were very famous, and were the top ten members of the core disciples.


    Just as the on-duty disciple had deducted the points of the core disciples and was about to begin the battle, Mo Daozi shouted for everyone to scatter, and then left in a flash. Furthermore, Ling Yunzi had arrived at the center of the battlefield, beside Qin Chu, his face was filled with seriousness.

 C92 small violent temper

    "princess, are you trying to attack my Qing Yun Sect? Are you trying to attack the Four Major Sects? Gan Dynasty cannot afford this! " Ling Yunzi looked at Qian Lingwu, and the Qi on her body rippled in all directions.


    Qian Lingwu stared at Qin Chu, then looked at Ling Yunzi, "I do not plan to attack Qing Yun Sect, nor do I plan to attack the Four Major Sects.


    "Impossible!" Qin Chu is the holder of my Qing Yun Sect''s Azure King''s Token, in Qing Yun Sect, the owner of the Azure King''s Token is equivalent to the sect master. If you, Qian Lingwu, want to touch him, you are slapping my Qing Yun Sect''s face. " Mo Daozi appeared. He left just now because he used the Azure King''s Token to trigger the Qing Yun Sect''s defensive array.


    Now that the Qing Yun Sect was enveloped by the defensive array, even if Qian Lingwu led the people here, they would not be able to fight their way in. Furthermore, with the suppression from the mountain gate Great Formation, Qian Lingwu''s strength would also be weakened, and now that Qian Lingwu had fallen to the ground, she would only be able to stay in the air, and would be attacked by the great formation.


    "Mo Daozi, then you think you can just desecrate and trample on my dignity in your Qing Yun Sect? I will not give up on him! " Qian Lingwu pointed at Qin Chu, and her attitude was very resolute as well.


    If you want to fight, then we will fight to the end! Mo Daozi''s face was filled with anger. Qian Lingwu coming to ask for the good seed of the Qing Yun Sect, this was a humiliation to the Qing Yun Sect.


    "Mo Daozi, is your Qing Yun Sect going against me for the sake of a single disciple?" Qian Lingwu frowned, she did not understand, was the only one protecting Qin Chu, and now Qing Yun Sect wanted to fight her to the end, that was simply unreasonable.


    "You came here to humiliate my Qing Yun Sect, and now you''re saying that we can''t get along with you. If our Qing Yun Sect were to humiliate Qin Chu and hand him over, what would the tens of thousands of disciples in the sect think of the sect? If a sect couldn''t become a place to depend on itself, then was there a need to fight for it? Since you are trying to shake my Qing Yun Sect''s foundation, then let''s fight to the death! " Mo Daozi slowly pulled out the long sword at his waist. He did not expect the situation to be like this, and did not expect Qian Lingwu, a cultivator with King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, to come to Qing Yun Sect to make things difficult for him. At this time, there was nothing he could do but fight to the death.


    "Qin Chu, are you still a man? actually got the Qing Yun Sect to pay a huge price for you alone! " Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu.


    Now that the situation was out of Qian Lingwu''s control, was she really going to fight the Qing Yun Sect head on? I can''t, because that way, the other three great sects would feel threatened and engage in a life-and-death battle with Gan Dynasty. Even though Gan Dynasty has arranged for manpower in the Four Major Sects, she is still unable to take charge of the main decisions of the Four Major Sects.


    Qin Chu laughed bitterly, the situation was pressing and pressuring him, Qian Lingwu was not letting him go, maybe he should stay in Tian Xiang Gu, that way he would be safer.


    "Qin Chu, this is a matter of the sect, it has nothing to do with you, does she dare to kill you? She can''t afford it. " Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu, worried that he would make a decision.


    "Mo Daozi, don''t even think about scheming against me. Do you still want to stop me?" Seeing that Qin Chu had the intention to loosen up for the sake of the Qing Yun Sect, Qian Lingwu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but Mo Daozi opening her mouth to stop her was equivalent to ruining her plans, so she immediately interrupted Mo Daozi.


    "Reversing black and white, when have I, Mo Daozi, schemed against you?" Mo Daozi frowned, he had never done such a thing before.


    Qian Lingwu sneered, "Last time I caught him, you clearly knew he had a special gift, but you didn''t say anything ¡­ You want me to kill him and make it difficult for the powerhouses behind him, don''t you? Today, I am here to lead people, not to kill him. Therefore, if you want to use the power behind him to scheme against the Gan Dynasty, that is impossible! "


    After Qian Lingwu finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold, Mo Daozi was confused, Qin Chu too did not understand.


    After a moment of silence, Mo Daozi laughed: "So you discovered something and did not dare to kill me, right?"


    Qian Lingwu did not say anything. She knew that Qin Chu was a holy blood and she really could not kill him, because that would cause a lot of trouble.


    After listening to Mo Daozi and Qian Lingwu''s conversation, Qin Chu also understood. Qian Lingwu said that Mo Daozi schemed against her because she realized that his holy blood was there, and thought that Mo Daozi was trying to cheat her. If he killed him, the Sacred Blood Family behind his would retaliate against him. Mo Daozi understood his background, even if he was killed, no major power would stand up for him, which meant that Qian Lingwu had caused a misunderstanding, and this misunderstanding might be a good thing.


    "Mo Daozi, I don''t want to kill him, I want to take him away!" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Mo Daozi.


    At this time, Qin Chu took two steps towards Qian Lingwu, "You are truly going too far, you want me to suffer your humiliation, is impossible, forget it, this is my life, I admit defeat, and remember that my life is in your hands."


    After saying that, Qin Chu took out his Blue Spirit Sword and moved it towards his neck. Of course not, Qian Lingwu was afraid of him dying, then he would kill one of them for Qian Lingwu to see!


    "Stop!"


    Qian Lingwu didn''t think about letting Qin Chu die, so Mo Daozi definitely could not let Qin Chu die.


    "Qian Lingwu, didn''t you want to bully me? If you can''t beat me, then I admit that I can''t live. If I can''t die, then can''t I? " Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "You bastard, I won''t make things difficult for you!" Mo Daozi, I want to stay for a few days, I''m a guest. Qian Lingwu was a little helpless. There was nothing good for her if Qin Chu died, and if she did not receive the Sword Spirit Stage''s comprehension, she would even become a great enemy. She naturally would not do such a thing.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to make a move?" Mo Daozi asked.


    "I won''t make a move during this time." Qian Lingwu nodded her head. She did not plan to take action, she just wanted to talk with Qin Chu.


    Mo Daozi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He understood that there were some misgivings in Qian Lingwu''s heart, which caused some mishaps and caused him to not want to see Qin Chu die. She did not want to force Qin Chu to his death.


    "Disperse!" Mo Daozi shouted to the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect, then turned and left. He was too lazy to look at Qian Lingwu, and felt angry and humiliated when he saw Qian Lingwu, because she had already come, and wanted to be her guest. Wasn''t this just slapping herself in the face?


    Qin Chu sheathed his sword and turned to leave. What does Qian Lingwu being a guest have to do with him?


    Qin Chu thought like that, but Qian Lingwu did not. Qin Chu walked in front while she followed behind.


    "I say, Lord, service disciple of my Qing Yun Sect, will you follow me if I want to go to the service compound? Do you want to follow me when I pee? " Seeing Qian Lingwu following them, Qin Chu''s small temper rose.

 C93 Who are you detesting?!

    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qian Lingwu''s fair face turned red, it was anger due to shame! She was embarrassed because she was a woman, how could she watch a man pee? She was angry because Qin Chu dared to say anything.


    "I will stay behind as a guest and that is the Guest. Is it not polite for you to treat the Guest this way?" After calming himself down, Qian Lingwu said.


    Glancing at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu did not say anymore as his feet moved away from the main peak.


    Qin Chu returned to the service compound and followed closely behind him.


    When the bamboo peak saw Qian Lingwu, her eyes were filled with surprise, because other than Liu Ze who was looking for trouble and Liu Xue who had a good relationship with him, there were no other female that came to the service compound.


    Furthermore, Qian Lingwu''s face was too beautiful, they had never seen such a beautiful woman, and Qian Lingwu''s temperament was not something that ordinary female could compare to.


    Due to her noble birth, Qian Lingwu had an arrogant aura, it was the aura of someone in a superior position. Furthermore, with her Heaven King Stage cultivator, her cultivation was also very high and mighty, looking at others with her eyes, it was as though she was looking down on them.


    Qin Chu passed through the service compound and arrived at the cliff, where his cabin was.


    After looking at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu started boiling water to make tea. After fighting for a few rounds, he was also thirsty.


    Qian Lingwu found a wooden block, took out a handkerchief and wiped it clean, then sat down.


    "If you find my place dirty, then don''t come over!" Qin Chu said after looking at Qian Lingwu. Qian Lingwu only sat down after wiping the wooden block, which made him somewhat unhappy. It''s good enough that you don''t mind!


    "Don''t be too excessive, what does hygiene have to do with disgust?" Qian Lingwu frowned, Qin Chu''s words were too darned, they were full of thorns.


    Qin Chu did not speak anymore. After the water was boiled, a pot of tea was brewed, and after some hesitation, he poured a cup for Qian Lingwu, "Let''s talk, in your eyes, I''m a small fry, don''t hold on to me, it''s not necessary."


    "Qin Chu, you touched my conscience and said that I brought you out of the Great Gan Capital. It didn''t make things too difficult for you, right? I have a grudge with that Zi Luan, but you ran behind her. That was a naked betrayal! " Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu voiced out her dissatisfaction.


    "Wait a minute, what is betrayal? First of all, you caught me. As a prisoner, I naturally want to escape, and I have interacted with Zi Luan before, so I ran over to her side to seek help. Is that wrong? If I am willing to stay by your side as a prisoner, then my brain is not working. " Hearing Qian Lingwu say that she would betray her, Qin Chu was not willing, who the hell would be willing to betray him?


    "Didn''t I say that I would let you go when the time is right? This means that I don''t plan on making things difficult for you." Qian Lingwu said.


    After carefully thinking about it, Qin Chu felt that what Qian Lingwu had said might be true, because when he was running behind Zi Luan, Qian Lingwu shouted for danger. As the Grand Princess of the Great Gan Dynasty, you should stop messing with a small fry like me. It''s meaningless, look at you, you forced me to kill myself just now, what else do you want? " Qin Chu said after finishing all the tea-water s. He was truly unwilling to continue fighting with Qian Lingwu since the difference in their cultivation was too great. He was simply unable to handle this woman.


    "You committed suicide? Stop teasing me! I was a bit nervous just now, so I didn''t think too much about it. You are just putting on an act, right now I am only at Guest, so don''t talk about those that are gone, it''s useless! " Qian Lingwu said, she was not an idiot, on the road from main peak, she had been paying attention to Qin Chu''s words and actions, she already understood that Qin Chu''s suicide was just to scare people.


    "Alright! If you want to be a guest, then be a guest. If you want to stay here, then stay, but I don''t have time to receive you. " After Qin Chu finished speaking, he unsheathed his sword and started to cultivate. Cultivating was the Basic Sword Techniques, cultivating the feeling.


    In the evening, Er Pang brought Qin Chu food. Seeing Qian Lingwu, he only took a glance at her and retreated to the side, he already knew who this woman was.


    Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu, and Qian Lingwu kept looking at him.


    "Although they don''t think much of our dishes, you should still prepare one for them!" Qin Chu said to Er Pang.


    "No need, eat your food." Qian Lingwu opened her mouth, after she entered the Sixth Grade, she already rarely touched food.


    Seeing that Qian Lingwu had said that there was no need, Er Pang left the cliff.


    After eating, Qin Chu stretched his waist and entered the cabin s, with Qian Lingwu following closely behind.


    "I say, princess, what you need to do now is to go to VIP Building, there is a resting place there. My cabin is too crude, and even if it is simple, there is no place for you." Qin Chu turned and looked at Qian Lingwu.


    The Essence Qi on Qian Lingwu''s body surged, after suppressing Qin Chu, it grabbed Qin Chu and threw him out of the cabin, "Tonight, I will be meditating here, and you will be outside!"


    "Isn''t this the same as a squadron''s nest? Are you still being unreasonable?" Being thrown outside the cabin, Qin Chu was very angry, and did not do such a thing.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s flustered and exasperated look, Qian Lingwu laughed, "Be reasonable, you can do it! Throw me out, and you can go rest inside the cabin. I''ll go out and meditate. "


    "You''re amazing. I can''t afford to offend you, but can''t I avoid you?" Qin Chu planned to leave. bamboo peak''s residence had been taken, he still had a place to stay in main peak.


    "No!" Today, either I shall be in the cabin and you in the outside world, or you can chase me out and meditate in the cabin. " Qian Lingwu''s Essence Qi had once again pressed down on Beginning Stage.


    used his strength to reason with others, his body could not move, so what could Qin Chu do? He could only take out the Cushion and meditate.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had meditated, Qian Lingwu took out her Cushion.


    Inside Mo Daozi''s attic, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan were all present.


    "Martial Uncle, Qian Lingwu is still in bamboo peak, she won''t do anything to Qin Chu right?" Lu Yuan said worriedly.


    Mo Daozi shook his head, "No, Qian Lingwu did not have any intention to kill Qin Chu, at most, it would be in terms of words.


    "This woman is too strong. We are unable to fight back. If she doesn''t have any strength, then she will be bullied. This is a very helpless thing to do." Luo Zhen sighed.


    After meditating until daybreak, Qin Chu called for clear water. When he wanted to wash up, he found that he couldn''t move.


    Qian Lingwu appeared from within the cabin and poured some of the Qin Chu''s water into the basin. Then, with a bang, she closed the door, and Qian Lingwu returned to the cabin.


    "You''ve gone too far." Qin Chu''s body flickered, and kicked the door open, but kept on walking and directly kicked Qin Chu out.


    As he sat on the ground, Qin Chu gasped for breath. He decided to take revenge.

 C94 Ride on it

    When Qin Chu was sitting on the ground looking depressed, Qian Lingwu came out. She poured the water in the water basin and kept the water basin.


    "I feel depressed, but you don''t have the strength. Who can you blame?" Qian Lingwu wiped a wooden block off and sat down, looking at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes.


    Suddenly, Qin Chu was relieved, this was the way of the world, it was useless for him to be depressed, he had to work hard to cultivate, if he did not die, he would not stand up for others.


    After refilling the bucket of water and washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Qin Chu started to cultivate the swordsmanship.


    Qin Chu cultivated while Qian Lingwu watched by the side. After watching for a while, it was her turn to be gloomy, Qin Chu was a cultivator, but he cultivated the Basic Sword Techniques, it was useless to her, because it had nothing to do with the Sword Spirit Stage.


    "Qin Chu, let''s talk! I want to know more about the Sword Spirit Stage, can you be a bit more magnanimous? " After thinking for a while, Qian Lingwu opened her mouth.


    "When you bullied me, did you ever think of making me feel more magnanimous? Now you want me to be a little more magnanimous, you''re thinking too much. " Qin Chu said.


    "How about this, I owe you a favor. In the future, if you have anything to say to me, I will not be stingy." She understood that if she did not give Qin Chu benefits, it would be impossible for him to submit.


    "This favor is too ethereal. Moreover, is your words trustworthy?" Qin Chu shook his head, he was suspicious of Qian Lingwu''s character.


    "I will keep my word. I will not go back on my word!" Being questioned by Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu really wanted to explode, but she endured it in the end.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "I still need you to make another promise, and that is, I will tell you about the Sword Spirit Stage. You promised that you will never ever ever attack the Qing Yun Sect, no matter how high you are."


    Qian Lingwu stood up, "That''s impossible, I won''t hide some things from you. If the Gan Dynasty wants to complete the absolute rule of this region, the Four Major Sects will all be in the way.


    "Qing Yun Sect doesn''t have any ambitions, she just wants to take care of her own matters. Why do you have to go against him? As for the other three sects, they have nothing to do with me. In my heart, you can be strong, but you cannot threaten Qing Yun Sect, that is my bottom line! " Qin Chu also stood up.


    "Just a Qing Yun Sect?" Qian Lingwu squinted at Qin Chu.


    "Right, the lives of the other three sects have nothing to do with me." Qin Chu nodded his head. He did not care about the matters of the Bloodknife s, Wolf King Hall s and Chen-Xing Pavilion s.


    Once again looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu nodded, "Deal!"


    "I''m only saying how I feel about the Sword Spirit Stage, whether I understand it or not is your problem. If you agree, then we can clap our hands and swear it!" Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu nodded, as long as she knew the secrets of the Sword Spirit Stage, everything else was secondary.


    After that, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu swore to each other that even though Qian Lingwu said that she owed Qin Chu a favor, she would not do anything to Qing Yun Sect.


    After the oath was made, Qin Chu explained the situation with the Sword Spirit Stage to Qian Lingwu.


    "Just feeling?" Qian Lingwu''s beautiful eyes widened. She had paid a huge price and Qin Chu only said the word ''feel'' to her. Wasn''t this just teasing her?


    "Yes, that''s a feeling. A person is a sword, and a sword is a person. With inspiration in your body, you can find the flaw in your opponent." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You use the Sword Spirit Stage, let''s spar!" Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu suppressed his laughter, "Let''s not tease, alright? You are a King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, my Third level of the True Origin Stage, forget about Sword Spirit Stage, I don''t even have any use for Warlord''s possession, so I''m not interested. "


    "I will use the same cultivation level as you. Don''t refuse. If you refuse, then it means you have no sincerity. Then our agreement doesn''t count." Qian Lingwu opened her mouth, and immediately stopped Qin Chu from speaking. Since Qin Chu had refused, she did not need to keep her promise.


    In this situation, Qin Chu could only make a move, he felt that as long as Qian Lingwu kept her promise, there would be no harm to Qing Yun Sect, and it would also be equivalent to letting Qing Yun Sect avoid having a strong opponent. Without the assistance of, it would be impossible for Gan Dynasty to make a move against him;


    After using the same cultivation level as Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu''s face was especially serious, because she was at a disadvantage. Every single attack from Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword caused her to be tired of defending, and her strength was not even as strong as Qin Chu.


    After fighting for a while, Qin Chu seized this opportunity. When Qian Lingwu''s body was knocked away, he activated Shadow Step and went to Qian Lingwu''s side. He then stood up and kicked Qian Lingwu''s butt.


    Very Soft... This was what Qin Chu felt, but it wasn''t right after that. His body was suppressed by the energy until he couldn''t move, and then, with a kick from Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu toppled over. Then, the pike in his right hand stuck to his side as he punched Qin Chu with both of his fists, causing Qin Chu to grimace in pain.


    "You damned bastard!" Qian Lingwu punched Qin Chu on the nose before she stopped.


    Without any energy to suppress him, Qin Chu rolled over and laid on the ground with his hands on his nose. Although the last hit from Qian Lingwu wasn''t really heavy, it was still enough to make his nose sour, and tears were about to come out.


    After alleviating the sore spot on his nose for a while, Qin Chu found a wooden block and sat down, "Don''t count on me practicing with you anymore."


    "Do you still think it''s reasonable for you to do that?" Qian Lingwu roared in anger. She felt that she had suffered a huge loss and that she was kicked in the butt by a man.


    "We''re sparring, I naturally have to attack, is there anything wrong with me? Anyway, it''s not a match practice anymore! " Qin Chu turned his head to no longer look at Qian Lingwu. He felt wronged, but truthfully, he felt that that kick felt good.


    Qian Lingwu did not say anything. Originally, Qin Chu thought that it was over, but after drinking two cups of water, he waved his pike and started attacking him.


    What should he do? If he did not retaliate, he would be beaten up. Under that helpless situation, Qin Chu could only retaliate.


    After he fought back, Qin Chu had passively defended himself, but if Qian Lingwu did not reason, then he would be able to act shamelessly.


    After fighting for a while, Qin Chu lashed out with his spear, allowing him to realize that if he did not use Sword Spirit Stage and took the initiative to attack, he would not be able to hold up against Qian Lingwu who was at the same cultivation level as him.


    There was no other way, Qin Chu could only use the Sword Spirit Stage to attack, otherwise he would not be able to withstand it.


    After fighting for a while, Qin Chu knocked Qian Lingwu''s pike away and then rushed forward.


    When he arrived at Qian Lingwu''s side, Qin Chu reached out his left hand and grabbed Qian Lingwu''s left arm. At the same time, his left leg extended forward, blocking Qian Lingwu''s retreat, and then pulled Qian Lingwu down to the ground, and then mounted him!

 C95 One room alone

    Qin Chu''s movement was completed in one breath, he then pulled Qian Lingwu onto the back of his mount and completed it in a blink of an eye.


    Riding on Qian Lingwu''s body, Qin Chu''s left hand released Qian Lingwu''s arm, and patted towards Qian Lingwu''s butt, once, twice ¡­


    Just as Qin Chu was about to hit the barrier for the third time, his body was suddenly suppressed by Qian Lingwu''s elemental energy.


    The furious Qian Lingwu somersaulted and rode Qin Chu below, then the pike stabbed itself into''s body, both fists striking at Qin Chu''s body, and lastly it smashed straight into Qin Chu''s nose.


    "Bastard, bastard!" After getting up, Qian Lingwu ruthlessly kicked Qin Chu on the butt again. Only then did she let go of the Essence Qi''s suppression on Qin Chu, and retreated.


    Lying on the ground, Qin Chu stretched out his left hand to take a look, "Haha, it feels so comfortable hitting the butt of the Great Gan Dynasty ¡­"


    But Qin Chu''s laughter did not continue, because Qian Lingwu had once again punched him.


    After suffering another blow, Qin Chu stopped laughing, and crawled back up, he organized the robe.


    "Very good! Let''s not continue with this spar. I have already shown you what I should tell you and what I should show you. What is left is for you to fulfill the promise we made. " Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "No, I have to watch it a few more times!" Qian Lingwu said.


    "As a person, you should be more or less done. Don''t push yourself too far. You can only take a beating to compare notes, only a fool can play with you!" Qin Chu turned and walked to the side. He did not plan to bother with Qian Lingwu, it was too unreasonable.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu''s face was filled with anger, "Men and women fighting, are there any who attack women''s buttocks, do you or do you not know the rules?"


    "In a battle between men and women, a weapon can wipe the neck and stab the chest, but can I? I can''t hit you in the face, where do you want me to hit you? Alright, stop talking to me about this. If you don''t respect the rules, you can use the elemental energy cultivation to suppress others. I despise you and I won''t fight with you again. " Qin Chu said after looking at Qian Lingwu. Even though he had received a beating, she was not too angry, because he had profited from it. He slapped Qian Lingwu''s butt.


    After that, Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu kept quiet and started fighting spirit.


    Qian Lingwu did not speak because what Qin Chu said made sense. When Qin Chu sparred with her, not being able to kill her, meant that he would not be able to attack her throat s and other parts, thus attacking her later would be his only choice. But she was angry, because Qin Chu''s actions were shameless and blasphemous!


    Qin Chu felt aggrieved, because Qian Lingwu was always using her cultivation to pressure others, and he had been unjustly beaten multiple times.


    When the two of them reached noon, Er Pang delivered some food, but it was only a portion for Qin Chu.


    When Qin Chu wanted to eat something, Qian Lingwu sat in front of him and took two bites of the only pair of chopsticks on the table.


    In this situation, Qin Chu could only make two branches as chopsticks and ate a little.


    "Qin Chu, you must learn to respect others. You are not suitable to treat me like that." After eating, Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and said, she suddenly felt that Qin Chu was still young, and did not understand the human world, so she should not blame Qin Chu.


    "princess, can you just not let me go?" Qin Chu was also worried, if Qian Lingwu did not leave, then what was it about staying with him for, how long would it take for him to be angry?


    Qian Lingwu shook her head: "If I want to improve myself, I need your help in understanding the spirit realm, so I will need your help. I will not make it too difficult for you, this is your compensation."


    After saying that, Qian Lingwu took out two shiny rocks and handed them over to Qin Chu.


    It was the Spirit Stone, something Qin Chu had seen before. Last time, Shangshu Yu had taken out two.


    "Then what do you say when we spar?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked, she was only being beaten, and was not willing to spar with him.


    "Spirit Stone are very scarce. Use them when your cultivation is about to breakthrough. As for the sparring, we''ll do it as we like, you ¡­ "Don''t be too excessive." Qian Lingwu said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Then can you not use a elemental energy more powerful than me to suppress me? "That would only prove that you are inferior and that you are inferior to me." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu thought for a moment, then nodded her head, Qin Chu had no choice but to face power, isn''t she too? She had no choice but to lower her head when she was under the roof. If Qin Chu fought with her, she wouldn''t be able to get anything.


    In the next two days, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu got along a little more harmoniously. During their sparring session, Qin Chu did not try to mess with him again, and he did not try to clean him up either.


    At night, Qian Lingwu stayed inside the cabin and outside the cabin, the two sat cross-legged and meditated.


    It was supposed to be harmonious, but some things are unpredictable.


    Today, after eating dinner, Qian Lingwu went inside the cabin to cultivate. When Qin Chu was meditating outside, a heavy rain suddenly fell, and Qin Chu could only stand under the roof of the cabin.


    The autumn wind rustled, adding the heavy rain, the cabin s were relatively cold, and Qin Chu''s clothes were also relatively thin.


    "Come in!" Qian Lingwu''s voice came out from within the cabin.


    Qin Chu pushed the cabin away and lit the candle inside the cabin, then took out the Cushion and sat on the ground. As for Qian Lingwu, her Cushion was on Qin Chu''s bed.


    After meditating for a while, Qin Chu wanted to curse. Because the rain was too heavy, some of the rain water seeped into the cabin and the ground was already wet, the Cushion he was meditating on started to fall back into the water.


    In this situation, Qin Chu could only stand up and stand at the cabin''s entrance, unable to meditate. He could only wait for the rain to stop, or for daylight to arrive.


    "You ¡­ You can go to the end of the bed and meditate. " Looking at Qin Chu''s back figure who was standing at the entrance of the cabin, Qian Lingwu started to speak. There were some things that she was very against, but she was not a particularly heartless person. She felt that as a person of the Qing Yun Sect, Qin Chu also had many difficulties. As for Qin Chu, she was relying on her own strength.


    "Forget it, I''m fine as long as I stand for a moment. It''s fine as I can''t get wet." When he turned around and glanced at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Be honest, I won''t eat you." Seeing Qin Chu''s nervous face, Qian Lingwu laughed. She felt that she had scared Qin Chu to death.


    Hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu sat at the end of the bed. Looking at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu felt that Qian Lingwu, who was not angry, was very beautiful.


    "Let''s chat. You have the holy blood, why are you still coming out to suffer?" Qian Lingwu asked about the incomprehension in her heart.

 C96 Isll take you in

    Qin Chu turned and looked at Qian Lingwu, "There are some things that cannot be said."


    "What can''t I say?" Qian Lingwu was a little puzzled. She already knew that this was no longer a secret.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, then continued, "Everyone has their own secrets. Since I told you this, isn''t that the same as telling you your weakness? "Woman, you don''t even know what you''ll do once you''ve grasped my weakness."


    Qian Lingwu shook his head, "I''ve already said it before, I won''t attack the Qing Yun Sect, so I will naturally not attack you.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu spoke up, "There are some things that I am not clear about, it is indeed the holy blood''s fault, but I do not know where I came from, I was raised by a kind person, after he left, I came to Qing Yun Sect, do you think it was a mistake for me to not have a backer, to tolerate and tolerate me?"


    "You don''t know your own background?" Qian Lingwu''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Qin Chu exhaled towards the sky, "That''s right! I don''t know, the one reason I came to Qing Yun Sect was to make myself stronger, and the other reason was to ask Motai to help me deduce a few things, so that I could deduce where I came from. "


    "So that''s how it is, but with your talent, you shouldn''t be a service disciple." Qian Lingwu asked about the things she was puzzled about.


    "Do you think I want to? When I came to Qing Yun Sect, the disciple recruitment ceremony was already over, I had to at least have a place to stay, otherwise, I would have to wander around, and hungry, so I came to service hall to become a service disciple. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "But Qing Yun Sect is too dishonest. You can do it now, but why are you still service disciple? Why don''t you come with me? When a person is alive, he or she can be wronged, but not himself. " Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    It''s not that they don''t want to promote me, it''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary. service disciple and inner disciples, to me, there''s no difference. Qin Chu said.


    Previously, when Zhong Han, Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji and the others in the main peak had been extremely unkind to him, but they were unable to represent him, and had always been treating him very well, Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen, Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan and the others.


    "En, your attitude is rather hard to come by. In the future, if you have any problems with the Qing Yun Sect, you can come to the Great Gan Capital and find me. I''ll take you in." Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Looking at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu laughed, "I''ll go find you, you can''t bully me to death?"


    "No, I am not as unbearable as you think." Qian Lingwu shook her head.


    "Have you shown me your violent side?" After a moment of silence, Qin Chu asked.


    After being silent for a moment, Qian Lingwu nodded, "That seems to be the case. In the past, I have never been angry with anyone.


    Inside the cabin, Qin Chu was chatting with Qian Lingwu.


    had the highest floor among all the cabin s, and even lit a pile of charcoal at a dry place. After that, he started to chat with Qian Lingwu.


    asked Qin Chu about Qin Chu''s past and also recounted his own situation. She was the daughter of the current Qian Huang Emperor, and actually had a chance to become the Great Gan Empire''s one and only Queen, but she gave up. He did not have much desire for power, she only wanted to become the expert, the one who could control his own fate.


    "Qin Chu, to me, the Spirit Realm is extremely important, because it can raise the combat power." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "If you want to control the Spirit Realm, you need to have a spirit, I can only show you my state, I can''t help you with anything else."


    Qian Lingwu did not say anything. As a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, she knew a few things, she knew that controlling the Spirit Realm requires a lot of spirit, she really wanted to control this realm, so she came to Qin Chu mainly to understand and experience it.


    In the second half of the night, the heavy rain finally eased and Qin Chu did not leave his bed either. He sat on his bed and meditated for an entire night.


    While washing his face with water, Qin Chu brought a portion for Qian Lingwu. Although Qian Lingwu might not steal it again, as a man, she still needed to have some demeanor.


    After packing up, Qin Chu ate his breakfast, while Qian Lingwu only took a symbolic bite, then Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu began to train, it was a proper sparring session.


    Even if he found out about Qian Lingwu''s weakness, he would stop at that point and would not truly attack.


    When night came, Qin Chu took out the Cushion and was about to meditate outside the cabin. However, Qian Lingwu called Qin Chu into the cabin, "It''s almost winter, and it''s getting deeper.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu put down the Cushion on the ground and started to meditate.


    They felt that this situation was not right and they knew Qin Chu''s bullsh * tty character, so it was impossible for them to compromise with Qian Lingwu. And as one of the two Heaven King Stage cultivator s in this region, they were very clear on the extent of Qian Lingwu''s haughtiness.


    To prevent Qian Lingwu from being hostile, Mo Daozi and the others did not approach the cliff of bamboo peak. Instead, they called for Bai Yu and the others to understand the situation.


    After understanding some things, Mo Daozi and the others were even more confused. What kind of nonsense was this!


    "Senior brother, could it be that Qin Chu has been threatened and is unable to resist?" Ling Yunzi looked at Mo Daozi and asked.


    "No, at that time when Qian Lingwu took her, even Qin Chu did not give in. Now that Qian Lingwu said that she would not make a move, in a situation where she did not do anything, there is even more impossible for her to do anything to Qin Chu. In this situation, there is only one possibility, and that is that Qian Lingwu made some concessions, to the extent where Qin Chu is able to accept it. Mo Daozi said.


    "Motai, it is not suitable for Qian Lingwu to stay in our Qing Yun Sect. Qin Chu cannot win against her, after all, Qin Chu''s experience is lacking." Luo Zhen was a little worried.


    We understand Qin Chu''s nature, he will not easily give in, as long as he does not give in, there is nothing to lose out on, as for Qian Lingwu, she wants to stay in the Qing Yun Sect, she will stay in the Qing Yun Sect. Mo Daozi said.


    Lu Yuan sighed, "The recent situation is too chaotic. Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and the others were all ready to make a move, even the Great Gan Dynasty was about to do so.


    "Is it important to us? We will not get involved in this, we will participate in the Four Major Sects'' competition, but we can forget about the benefits in the Tian Xiang area, who can obtain the benefits over there, the Bloodknife? Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion? They won''t be able to get it, there''s a expert inside, and they won''t be able to get their claws in, and that expert is on good terms with Qin Chu. " Mo Daozi said.

 C97 Discovered

    After listening to Mo Daozi''s analysis, Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan and the others all understood that in this conflict, the Qing Yun Sect already had an advantage over the other three great sects because Qin Chu could obtain the Herba Amaryllii, while the Gan Dynasty and the three great sects could not.


    After the analysis, everyone was more confident. Since Qian Lingwu liked to stay as a guest, then she would stay as a guest.


    Qin Chu trained normally everyday, so training with Qian Lingwu would help him greatly in improving his strength.


    "After today''s training, Qian Lingwu took out a book on book and passed it to Qin Chu," Although sparring with you did not allow me to comprehend the spirit realm, it still helped me greatly in my spear arts, at the very least, I know some flaws. This book is the book I got from the past on Sword Canon, you can study it for a bit.


    "Then what do I have to pay?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked, he did not want to owe him anything.


    Qian Lingwu shook her head. She felt that Qin Chu had given it to her, so she simply wanted to help.


    Only after hearing Qian Lingwu''s words did Qin Chu accept the book.


    "Thank you. I''m going out to take a look around the town. Do you need me to bring anything back for you?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    "No need, go ahead!" Qian Lingwu shook her head.


    After leaving the bamboo peak, Qin Chu came to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    Realizing that Qin Chu had come over, Ling Yunzi also went from Book Pavilion to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "What''s the situation in the last few days? Why didn''t you come over? " Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I recently made some negotiations with Qian Lingwu and made some arrangements, so I came over to tell Elder Mo and Elder Ling." Qin Chu said his purpose of coming.


    "A few things were agreed upon? What did you compromise with her about? " Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Ling Yunzi became a little anxious, mainly because he was afraid that Qin Chu would suffer.


    "There is no compromise, the thing is, she wants to understand more about the Sword Spirit Stage, and the promise I made was, no matter how strong she becomes, she will not make a move on the Qing Yun Sect, and this disciple thinks that this promise is very good. Without the cultivator''s threat, our Qing Yun Sect will be very stable, and if she''s strong, it''s also to take care of the three great sects, it has nothing to do with us." He said clearly.


    "Without a cultivator with King''s Realm of the Sixth Order attacking us, our Qing Yun Sect is as stable as a mountain. However, we have wronged you." Mo Daozi said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Then if there''s nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    "Alright, be more careful in everything you do." Looking at the Qin Chu who had left, Mo Daozi reminded Qin Chu.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Ling Yunzi sighed, "We owe this child. Ever since he joined the Qing Yun Sect, he has been fighting for the sect, and even shouldering some matters."


    "When we were young, it was good to experience a few things more so that his will would be more resolute. Later, let''s go to bamboo peak to take a look. Qian Lingwu is our guest, it''s not appropriate for us to stay out of her, and we can also see some of her attitude." Mo Daozi said.


    Previously, Qin Chu did not go to the small town, but instead bought some things for his daily life. Previously, it was him who bought them, so he was very carefree in his daily life.


    After buying all the daily necessities, Qin Chu returned to the Bamboo Forest Cliff and cleaned up the inside and outside of the cabin.


    "Life is to have an attitude of going up. No matter what happens to others, we have to live better." Seeing Qin Chu taking care of the cabin, Qian Lingwu spoke up.


    "Hehe!" I don''t care about myself, but you''re here right now, so you need to clean up. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Qian Lingwu nodded at Qin Chu. She did not expect Qin Chu to take care of the cabin because of this.


    "Qin Chu, what plans do you have for the future? Is it just training step by step, then becoming a law enforcer, protector, or an elder in the Qing Yun Sect? " Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "No, I will not be the law enforcement and protector, that is not the life I want, after Elder Mo has helped me deduce my background, I will look for clues, and then find that the outside world is very vast, I plan to take a look around."


    Qian Lingwu didn''t say anything. She just felt that Qin Chu should have some ideals, and not always staying in the Qing Yun Sect.


    After packing up, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu began training together.


    As night fell, Qin Chu entered the cabin s to meditate. For the past few days, it had always been like this.


    After meditating for an entire night, before Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu could finish their training, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi had come.


    Seeing Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu coming out from the cabin, both Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi''s faces were filled with astonishment, because this was too f * cking unbelievable.


    What is this? A man and a woman in a room together, who was the other person called Qian Lingwu? She was the number one expert of the Great Gan Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter?" Noticing the astonishment in Mo Daozi''s and the two others'' eyes, Qian Lingwu was dissatisfied, because she understood what Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi were surprised about.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that Grand Princess is a guest at Qing Yun Sect, we can''t not receive him. We prepared a room in VIP Building." Mo Daozi said.


    "No need, I''m very good with Qin Chu, you don''t have to worry about me anymore." Qian Lingwu coldly rejected her.


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Over the past few days, the cold aura on Qian Lingwu had clearly subsided quite a bit, but now, she had revealed her ice-cold face.


    Clasping their fists towards Qian Lingwu, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi left the cliff.


    "princess, they want to entertain you. This is their good intentions, why are you angry?" After seeing Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi leave, he said.


    "Qin Chu, not everyone is as simple as you. Some people''s thoughts and actions are completely different from what they are doing. No one cares. " Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu did not say anything, even if he wanted to defend Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi, he had no way of speaking, because what Qian Lingwu said was the truth.


    "Wherever there are people, there will be martial arts world. When there are martial arts world, there will be scheming and scheming. This is when the mind and strength are shown. When the mind is high, one can see through it; when strong, one can see through it. If I were a noob, would they even bother? will be directly sent out. " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "You''re being too direct."


    "That''s the truth! Don''t you feel anything? " Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Why is there no way? I can only endure being beaten up by you. There''s nothing I can do about it!" Qin Chu said with a smile.

 C98 Who cares about me

    Who cares about me?


    "It seems like you are still brooding over it! I''m a little overboard, but think about it, aren''t you irritating? You can be very overboard sometimes. " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu. Her attitude towards Qin Chu had already changed quite a bit, and from the way she addressed herself, Qian Lingwu could tell that she was only talking to me, not me.


    Qin Chu nodded, and his gaze landed on Qian Lingwu, "Indeed, a little too much, I shouldn''t have hit you there."


    "You''re still looking?" Qian Lingwu glared at Qin Chu, because Qin Chu saw that it was not a place for him. She smiled embarrassedly and went to get water.


    Today, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi had come a little earlier, and Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu had not washed up yet. In the past, Qin Chu did not pay much attention to these, but Qian Lingwu did not, and he was very particular about these things.


    After leaving the bamboo peak, Ling Yunzi looked at Mo Daozi, "Senior Brother, is there some sort of adultery between the two of them?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. That woman is easily enraged, and adultery isn''t enough. However, the relationship between the two of them is indeed not ordinary. It''s hard to imagine that they are in the same room." Mo Daozi also sighed.


    "Senior Brother, the key question now is whether or not this matter will affect our Qing Yun Sect." Ling Yunzi was a little unsettled, because this matter was a bit big.


    Mo Daozi shook his head, "It''s mainly Qin Chu''s opinion of the Qing Yun Sect. How much belonging does he have to the Qing Yun Sect, will he be dragged away by Qian Lingwu? What did Qin Chu say yesterday? He said that Qian Lingwu will not make a move on the Qing Yun Sect, and that she is fighting for the benefit of the Qing Yun Sect, so there is almost no chance of him betraying the Qing Yun Sect, let''s not make any wild guesses, as long as he does not leave the Qing Yun Sect, some problems will not be a problem. "


    With regards to Qin Chu, Mo Daozi was confident. Furthermore, from the perspective of benefits, he had yet to deduce the clues left behind by his birth, so how could Qin Chu let down the Qing Yun Sect? Unless Qin Chu did not care about the clues.


    "That female in the Tian Xiang Gu is also closely related to Qin Chu. How did a little brat like Qin Chu suddenly become like that?" Ling Yunzi was a little confused.


    "Junior Brother, what is the meaning of our existence? This period of time is a bit unstable, but Qin Chu is a stable factor in this unstable situation. He alone is linked to the two strongest combat power in this area, as long as these two people do not move the Qing Yun Sect, what else do we have to worry about? Now that the Bloodknife s, Wolf King Hall s and Chen-Xing Pavilion s who ought to be worried about are facing a crisis, if Gan Dynasty and the three major sects are both injured, then that would be the great opportunity for our Qing Yun Sect s to develop. " Mo Daozi expressed his analysis and views.


    Ling Yunzi nodded. He knew that in terms of strategy, even two of him together wouldn''t be able to compare to Mo Daozi.


    Once again, the sparring had finished. Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu sat opposite of each other, drinking tea and resting.


    "Qin Chu, if I were to clash with Zi Luan who is in Tian Xiang Gu again, who would you lean towards, or rather, help who? "Don''t worry about my current emotions. Just tell the truth." Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Then can I say a few heartfelt words first?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    "Sure, what do you have to say for yourself!" Qian Lingwu nodded.


    Qin Chu put down the teacup in his hands, "If there comes a day when a cultivator with King''s Realm of the Sixth Order comes to kill me, will you save me?"


    Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu, "Yes, I will! I also know that woman would. "


    "Yes, so I really do not wish for you two to start a conflict. She is a rogue cultivator and will not affect the status of the Gan Dynasty. There is no need for you to fight with her." Qin Chu said.


    "I mean, who are you helping?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked again. She still wanted to know Qin Chu''s attitude.


    Qin Chu rubbed his face with both hands, "I can''t betray the friend that helped me, and I won''t watch you get hurt."


    "Your answer is already quite good for me because it cares about the people who don''t get hurt from it. It doesn''t seem to be the case yet." Qian Lingwu said.


    "How is this possible? You are Gan Dynasty''s most respected princess, didn''t you say that even if Queen saw you, they would have to be courteous?! " Qin Chu''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "The Heartless Imperial Family has the most respect and respect for me because I have the strength. If I don''t have the power, some people will immediately fall out." Qian Lingwu''s voice was somewhat low.


    "I still don''t understand. Isn''t the current Qian Huang your brother?" How could he not care about you? " Qin Chu said after he had filled the teacup s that Qian Lingwu had bought from him.


    "He might care about it a little, but it''s definitely not because I''m his Sisters. It''s because I''m valuable to him. Actually, in his heart, he might have hated me. Because of my existence, he almost lost his throne in the past. Right now, a few clan elders are also supporting me, which is something that he doesn''t want to see. " Qian Lingwu said.


    Hearing Qian Lingwu''s words, Qin Chu felt that he was unable to explain the affairs of the world. For some people, you could only see his bright and beautiful side.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Qian Lingwu smiled bitterly.


    "What did you say?" "You''re saying that no matter what other people say, we have to live well. This is something that I''m giving to you right now." Qin Chu raised his teacup s towards Qian Lingwu.


    Being lectured by Qin Chu made his smile. He felt that Qin Chu was rather interesting.


    Then, Qin Chu started to cultivate the book that Qian Lingwu gave him called the Thousandwave Sword.


    After studying the book, Qin Chu understood the gist of the Thousandwave Sword. This was a sword technique developed by a sword cultivator by the sea, the essence was the sword force''s attack that was like a wave, wave after wave, superimposing the attack power over each other. Although the power of the thousand waves was exaggerated, even if a few sword qi superimposed on each other, the power would still increase.


    "This is a kind of sword skill that allows the weak to win against the strong. Even if your elemental energy cultivation is inferior to the opponent, when combined, it will still form a crushing force that will break the aura of the opponent." Seeing Qin Chu closing the book, Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "Very good. I need to study it slowly. You are here. If you are confused, I will ask you." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu nodded her head, it was also beneficial for her to train with Qin Chu, although she could not comprehend the Spirit Realm, she could improve her own spear skills and fix the flaws in them.


    The days passed peacefully.


    "Qin Chu, you should rest for a bit!" Looking at Qin Chu who was training with him and was training swordsmanship, Qian Lingwu shouted.


    "I can''t! There''s going to be a spar between the disciples of the Four Major Sects waiting for me. I want to kill them. Qin Chu''s long sword slashed across and turned to look at Qian Lingwu.

 C99 go too far

    "Sure! "There''s no problem with that. Just don''t let me see you get beaten up." Qian Lingwu did not reject Qin Chu''s suggestion.


    Qin Chu nodded, what was he working so hard for? Just so that he would not get beaten up, just so that he would have more strength when needed.


    Inside the bamboo peak, Bai Yu, Er Pang and the others were all puzzled, because Qin Chu''s cabin actually had a woman, and she had been standing there without leaving.


    "Er Pang, did you notice anything when you went to deliver the food?" Bai Yu asked, it was not because he did not want to go, a few days ago he went there once, to check out the situation, but Qian Lingwu pulled out the spear shaft, and now, other than Er Pang who was able to send food over, no one else was able to get close to the cabin.


    "There''s nothing wrong, that woman and her head are training together." Er Pang said.


    The news had come from the Qing Yun Sect. Their troops that were guarding outside the Tian Xiang Gu had been attacked by the other three sects. Several had died in battle, and only one elder had retreated.


    The four sects had already agreed that in the competition among the younger generation disciples, they would fight for the control of the Tian Xiang Gu. But the current situation was that the Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and the Chen-Xing Pavilion wanted to force the Qing Yun Sect out of the competition ahead of time, so they did not give the Qing Yun Sect any opportunity to compete.


    Luo Zhen planned to lead the people from the three sects outside of Tian Xiang Gu to wipe them out, but he was stopped by Mo Daozi.


    "Sect Master, fighting them now is only a matter of passion, the possibility of us winning is not high, because we will be surrounded and attacked by the three sects. Moreover, we have already used Herba Amaryllii s to refine the Tianyuan Pill s, and with the help of the Tianyuan Pill s, over time, more and more cultivator s will come to our late stage Fifth Grade and peak Fifth Grade. At that time, the three sects will not be our opponent at all." Mo Daozi said the reason why he did not fight.


    "Luo Zhen understands, but he''s holding back his anger, these bastards, they are looking to die. They have to get revenge!" Luo Zhen who was not in a good mood left Mo Daozi''s residence.


    Mo Daozi looked up and heaved a sigh of relief. He could be fearless in the sword and fearless in the sword, but why could he not comprehend the Sword Intent? Maybe it was because his way of handling the world was too tactful, he had analyzed things too thoroughly, and even drew his sword to fight when he could not, while Luo Zhen and Luo Zhen could, and Ling Yunzi could as well, so all three of them had Sword Intent on them, it was just that the time they took to comprehend it was different.


    Lu Yuan came to the cliff of the bamboo peak, and after greeting Qian Lingwu with clasped hands, he told him about the situation in the Tian Xiang Gu.


    "You''ve gone too far!" For the three of them to do this, they must first beat us, the Qing Yun Sect, out of the game. Then, the three of them must fight for the control of the Tian Xiang Gu. Killing intent appeared in Qin Chu''s eyes, because Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall, and Chen-Xing Pavilion''s actions were against their word, acting shamelessly.


    "Looks like our Qing Yun Sect has nothing to do with the competition among the younger generation of the four major sects, turning into a competition between the three sects. What they do is to suppress the development of the Qing Yun Sect." Lu Yuan said with a face full of anger, because this was a disgrace.


    "We still have to participate. If we win, they won''t give up. That would be breaking their promise, and their face will fall to the ground once. I think that many young people aren''t willing to join such a school." Qin Chu said.


    "We''ll think about it a little more and see how we can handle this properly. You can come steadily, don''t be too anxious." Lu Yuan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu sent Lu Yuan off the cliff. Lu Yuan was one of the people whom he respected more in the Qing Yun Sect.


    "This Lu Yuan, is an important figure." said as he watched Qin Chu return.


    "You know him?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Gan Dynasty has understood several outstanding members, but both Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan were suppressed. Back then, they all had the chance to compete for the sect master''s position with Zhong Han, and the reason why Zhong Han won was because of Gan Dynasty''s support. Some of Zhong Han''s achievements were bestowed to him by the Gan Dynasty, and after he ascended to the position of sect leader, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan no longer had any chances to stand up for him. Qian Lingwu told Qin Chu a few secrets that no one else knew.


    "So that''s how it is. I understand now!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "Right now, the one who controls the most power in the Gan Dynasty is the Heavenly Emperor, but some of the plans are formulated and executed by the State Grandmaster Cao Tian, while the one killed in the Tian Xiang Gu is his nephew. If you meet Cao Tian, you must hide, he is a dangerous person." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll remember what you said, but why are you telling me this? Many people see me as a threat, and the Three Major Sects are like that, and the Gan Dynasty is also the same, right? "


    "In my heart, protecting the Gan Dynasty is my mission, but I do not participate in the formulation and implementation of certain strategies, and I do not agree with them. I do not wish for anything to happen to you." Qian Lingwu had stated her principles, but she actually didn''t quite approve of the tactics set up by the Gan Dynasty.


    When I came to the Qing Yun Sect, my thoughts were very simple. I just wanted to increase my strength, and then find the Motai to help deduce the clues about my life. But now, there are some things that cannot be ignored, I can only take one step at a time. Qin Chu shook his head, took out his Blue Spirit Sword and started to cultivate.


    With the cultivation of the Thousandwave Sword technique, Qin Chu had already started practicing. As the Blue Spirit Sword moved, it continued to attack.


    Qian Lingwu had always been watching from the side, she felt that Qin Chu''s talent in the way of the sword was truly strong, the Thousandwave Sword was a profound swordsmanship, her method of using strength and essence was not easy to comprehend, but now, Qin Chu had already solved all the problems.


    After cultivating for half an hour, Qin Chu finally sheathed his sword.


    "The might of the Thousandwave Sword, before the fourth grade, cannot be unleashed, because cultivator s of the Third level of the True Origin Stage can only release their Essence Qi outwards, they can only release sword beams, so their range of attack is limited. When you enter the fourth grade, you can leave your body using the energy, and you can use sword qi to attack, if multiple sword qi stack up, the lethality will be very substantial." Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "fourth grade... It shouldn''t be too far away, I plan to rush towards the ninth level of True Origin Stage tonight. " Qin Chu said.


    Do you know why the Gan Dynasty wants to take down the Four Major Sects? It''s because there is an existence at the same time as an external threat, and it''s easy for it to be destroyed, so all these years, the main direction for the Gan Dynasty is to clean up the inner parts of the place. Fortunately, the other three major sects have a myriad of connections with the outside, and they really want to dominate this area. Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.

 C100 Suitable You

    "Is there a problem with the three sects?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    Qian Lingwu nodded her head, "The problem is very big, I just don''t know when it will break out, Gan Dynasty did manage to get people into the three sects, but it won''t change the situation."


    Qin Chu did not say anything else. The overall situation was because of the region''s overall situation, and not his. What he needed to do now was to work hard to improve himself.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu started to cultivate again. When night fell, Er Pang brought him dinner.


    After eating dinner, Qin Chu entered the room and started to meditate, assaulting the ninth level of True Origin Stage.


    Therefore, assailing the ninth level of the True Origin Stage was a piece of cake. After completing his breakthrough, at midnight, Qin Chu had become a cultivator of the ninth level of the True Origin Stage, and was only one step away from reaching the ninth level of the True Origin Stage.


    At dawn, after washing up, Qian Lingwu congratulated Qin Chu.


    "Thank you!" Qin Chu felt that he had misunderstood Qian Lingwu in the past, and it should be said that many people misunderstood him. In truth, Qian Lingwu was not an unreasonable person, but after getting along with him, she was still a good person.


    During breakfast, Qian Lingwu told Qin Chu that she was about to leave.


    "You''re leaving?" Qin Chu was surprised, they had been getting along well these few days, he did not expect Qian Lingwu to suddenly leave.


    "Am I to stay here forever? I have some things to do. " Looking at the flabbergasted Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu laughed.


    "Right, everyone has their own things to do." Qin Chu put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "You know where I live. When you have time, you can come to the Great Gan Capital and visit me there. Also, there are some things that I need you to take care of." Qian Lingwu reminded Qin Chu.


    "But you still don''t understand and grasp the spirit realm." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu shook her head, "I can''t force my way out of the Spirit Realm, many people know about this, and I am well aware of it. Many Teenage s, there is only Mo Daozi in our region who has mastered the Spirit Realm. When I knew that you had grasped the Spirit Realm at such a young age, I wanted to experience it for a while, but I do not have much hope of comprehending it for myself. For the past few days, I have stayed here because I feel that my spear arts can be perfected. "


    "Alright! Thank you for giving me the Thousandwave Sword. " Qin Chu said.


    "I met you at the right time, so it should be yours. I''m leaving!" Qian Lingwu stood up.


    Qin Chu stood up, "I''ll send you off!"


    Qian Lingwu did not refuse. Accompanied by Qin Chu, they left the bamboo peak and arrived at the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate.


    "Don''t send me off, let''s end it here!" Reaching the Qing Yun Sect, Qian Lingwu turned and looked at Qin Chu.


    "Okay, don''t go to the Tian Xiang Gu, I don''t want to see any conflicts between you and Zi Luan, if you have any thoughts, I can communicate with Zi Luan." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu was silent for a moment, "Are you worried that she will get hurt?"


    "I don''t want you to get hurt either." Qin Chu said.


    "Next up, the Tian Xiang Gu will become the focal point for the conflicts, but I will try my best to avoid conflicts with her. She should have inadvertently gotten involved, and this has nothing to do with the interests of the region itself or the conflicts." After looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu flew into the sky, and then disappeared into the horizon in a flash.


    Looking at the direction that Qian Lingwu left in, Qin Chu turned and returned to the mountain gate of Qing Yun Sect. All of a sudden, he felt that other people could not understand the relationship between the Gan Dynasty and the Four Major Sects, but instead, the one that the Gan Dynasty could tolerate was the Qing Yun Sect, who had the most intense conflict with him.


    After returning to the service compound, Qin Chu cleaned up the bathtub, refilled it with water, and got off the medicinal material. Because it was a bit inconvenient with Qian Lingwu around, he did not take a medicinal bath these few days, and could now proceed.


    When Qian Lingwu left, the Qing Yun Sect s found out, and Mo Daozi and the rest sat together again.


    "Send that woman to the sect, has kid Qin Chu fallen?" Ling Yunzi said his opinion.


    "Qin Chu is rational, there are some things that he would judge himself. From a different perspective, isn''t it abnormal for Qian Lingwu to be staying in the Qingyun Peak with Qin Chu these days? It''s not normal, she was willing to let Qin Chu send her to the mountain gate to acknowledge Qin Chu as her master, so I will go and chat with Qin Chu! " Mo Daozi said, Ling Yunzi and the rest were afraid that Qin Chu would suffer, but he did not think so.


    When Mo Daozi arrived at the service compound and the cliff, Qin Chu was meditating and cultivating his Nameless Cultivation Method in the medicinal bathtub.


    Mo Daozi sat on the wooden block at the side and looked at Qin Chu who was only revealed as head outside the big jar. His eyes were filled with surprise, he did not know what Qin Chu was doing, Qin Chu was in a state of cultivation, he could see that.


    When the medicinal bath soup became cold, Qin Chu stopped his cultivation.


    Qin Chu came out of the medicine bath, washed the medicine on his body, wore the robe, and tied the hemp rope on his head.


    "She''s gone!" Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "She''s gone. She still has a lot of things to do, so she can''t stay here forever." Qin Chu sat down on the opposite wooden block from Mo Daozi.


    "This Seat feels a little dizzy. I don''t know how to decide on some matters. Can you tell this Seat about them?" Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu. He really didn''t understand the current situation.


    "Then this disciple will tell you, Qian Lingwu said that she will not make a move on Qing Yun Sect, this should be true. If she makes a move on Qing Yun Sect, then disciple is willing to stand at the front; Qin Chu spoke out his own thoughts, he felt that since Qian Lingwu did not want to make things difficult for the Qing Yun Sect, there was no need for the Qing Yun Sect to get involved.


    "Qin Chu, don''t you understand some things? We don''t get along with Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and us, but we are from a cultivation sect and they were taken down by Gan Dynasty. Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "But they will shake the stability of this region. Qian Lingwu said that our Qing Yun Sect is clean, and we are ourselves, but the three sects are connected to the forces outside, and they want to lead this region. This is not something the Gan Dynasty can tolerate, so we have to fight to the death. Looking at Mo Daozi, Qin Chu said that he understood.


    "Qian Lingwu told you this. How could she tell you all this?" Mo Daozi was a little unsettled, because this matter was too big, and to what extent was Qian Lingwu related to Qin Chu? Qian Lingwu was actually willing to tell Qin Chu such a secret.

 C101 sCan you do it? s

    "Old Mo''s words are strange. Why can''t she tell me these?" Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi, a little puzzled. He felt that this was very normal, after being in contact with him for so many days, was he not going to communicate? That was abnormal.


    Mo Daozi did not know how to answer Qin Chu''s question. Could it be that Qin Chu''s level was too far apart from Qian Lingwu''s?


    "I''ve already said everything that needs to be said. As for what the sect will do, I''ll discuss it with the sect master!" Qin Chu looked at the silent Mo Daozi as he spoke. There were some things that he did not participate in, and he told the sect what he understood. Even if he completed the mission, the rest had nothing to do with him.


    "I know about this. How has your cultivation been recently? Are there any problems?" Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, everything was going smoothly. Next, he would cultivate the Essence Qi, and then the Thousandwave Sword technique.


    "You are not going to the Book Pavilion now, and you aren''t even exchanging resources. Are you seeing a woman in a daze, or do you think you can do it yourself?" Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Why would Elder Mo think that? I have already changed a lot of cultivation resources. As for not going to the Book Pavilion, that is because I have to familiarize myself with the swordsmanship and cultivate it. " Qin Chu felt that Mo Daozi''s attitude was weird, he had been training really hard, how did he feel that he was okay?


    After glaring at Qin Chu, Mo Daozi turned and left. He knew that Qin Chu''s cultivation had progressed smoothly and he was very hardworking, to be able to reach the ninth level of True Origin Stage in such a short period of time. In the past, no disciple had managed to do it, but he just wanted to reprimand Qin Chu a few times.


    Without the sect''s arrangements, Qin Chu started to cultivate. From two people suddenly becoming one, he was a little not used to it.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu came to Merit hall of the bamboo peak, accepted some high-end missions, and then came to Merit hall of the main peak.


    Seeing Qin Chu arriving, the disciples of the main peak made way for him, and the female disciples looked at Qin Chu with admiration.


    What happened to service disciple? The inner sect disciples could not fight, and the core disciples could not fight either. Qin Chu could be said to be one of the top disciples in the Qing Yun Sect, but it could not be said to be the strongest one.


    Also, during this period of time, the main peak''s challenge had stopped, and it was Luo Zhen who gave the notice. Because of the arrival of Qian Lingwu, it was inconvenient for him to come out, and he could not carry out the challenge.


    Under the gaze of a group of main peak disciples, Qin Chu accepted the mission and left the main peak.


    "How do you feel?" Yu law enforcement looked at the somewhat dazed main peak disciples and asked.


    "Law Enforcement Lord, his cultivation is already at the ninth level of True Origin Stage. This cultivation speed is simply too frightening, and with the combat power which he has surpassed his cultivation by leaps and bounds ¡­ This feeling of powerlessness is too strong. " An inner disciple said. He was at the late stage of the Third level of the True Origin Stage, and could perfectly see Qin Chu''s cultivation, which was at the ninth level of the True Origin Stage.


    "You guys saw his cultivation increase, but you didn''t see his efforts. According to what this law enforcement officer knows, he usually stays at the cliff of bamboo peak and does not come out, and has always been diligently cultivating. "Everyone knows that there are no shortcuts on the path of cultivation. Behind the increase of cultivation is a lot of hard work. You guys are not bad either. It''s also fine to straighten up your mentality." The Yu law enforcement said.


    Qin Chu left the Qing Yun Sect and entered the Miyun Mountain area to begin his mission. In truth, he was also cultivating on the road of Thousandwave Sword combat.


    Mo Daozi left the bamboo peak, gathered Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan, and the Peak Master s of the five peaks in his attic, and told them about some of the information Qin Chu had gathered.


    "Motai, are the three sects related to the powers outside? Is this news reliable? " Thousand Luo Feng Lord Lei Yin asked.


    "It shouldn''t be, Qian Lingwu is a prideful person, she would definitely not lie, at least not to Qin Chu. There is another point, that is, I once walked out of the Nanyan Province, and knew that outside of the Nanyan Province, there is indeed another Wolf King Hall. Whether the Wolf King Hall and the Wolf King Hall of the Nanyan Province are one is not certain, but it is very possible that the Gan Dynasty would not shoot without reason." Mo Daozi said, he believed in the news that Qin Chu had said.


    "If the three sects are related to the power outside, they should overturn the peace and stability of our Nanyan Province." Lu Yuan said.


    "We, the Qing Yun Sect have the Tianyuan Pill''s supplies, we just need time, so let''s ignore the movements outside during this period of time, if they want to fight, then go and fight! After the disturbance has passed, our Qing Yun Sect will be up in strength as well. " Luo Zhen expressed his opinion.


    "Sect Master is right, let''s follow Sect Master''s suggestion. Gan Dynasty is our opponent, but compared to that, we cannot be on bad terms with the three great sects." Mo Daozi agreed with Luo Zhen''s suggestion.


    "Senior Brother, will our Qing Yun Sect still participate in the competition among the younger generation of the Four Major Sects? "No meaning!" Ling Yunzi said.


    "Lu Yuan asked Qin Chu, he meant to participate. If he won, the three major sects would still have to think about the Tian Xiang Gu, which would require them to go back on their words. That would be equivalent to losing faith, and not many people would be able to attend their disciple recruitment ceremony." Lu Yuan said to Ling Yunzi. He had asked Qin Chu before, and knew that Qin Chu still wanted to participate.


    "Let''s talk about this later. If it really doesn''t work, I will bring Qin Chu out for a trip. It would be good if he wins, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t." Mo Daozi said.


    Entering the Miyun Mountain area, Qin Chu began to fight with the Demonic Beast. Now that he was more courageous, with his cultivation at the ninth level of Third level of the True Origin Stage, hunting the fourth grade Demonic Beast was not difficult at all. If he did not meet the Fifth Grade''s Demonic Beast, he would not be in any danger.


    Familiar with the Thousandwave Sword during a real fight, Qin Chu reaped a lot of benefits from this. The swordsmanship that had undergone a baptism of slaughter, was the real swordsmanship.


    When collecting the Demonic Beast, Qin Chu also collected the medicinal material. He knew all kinds of herbs, and he would never give up as long as it was valuable.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu came out of Miyun Mountain. Other than the mission items, he also had a huge harvest.


    After handing in the mission, Qin Chu went to the Book Pavilion. At this time, the ones guarding the Book Pavilion were Ling Yunzi and two other on-duty disciple s.


    on-duty disciple was a disciple of the core, but he was very courteous to Qin Chu, because no matter if it was strength or position, Qin Chu had always surpassed them.


    "kid, do you need book?" Ling Yunzi asked.


    "Disciple has some knowledge about medicinal material. When I go out to complete missions, I would collect some valuable medicinal material. Thus, I wanted to find some alchemy books and see if I could turn those medicinal material into medicinal pills." Qin Chu said his purpose for coming.


    "If you want to learn alchemy..." Then, I suggest you to find the Elder Tang of the Alchemy Hall. He is the head alchemist Master of our Qing Yun Sect, but can your kid do it? " Ling Yunzi looked at Qin Chu with doubt, because pill refining was also an innate skill.

 C102 Dan Dao Talent

    Can you do it?


    Noticing Ling Yunzi''s doubtful gaze, Qin Chu felt very helpless. He did not know whether he could concoct pills, but he had a lot of Pill Material, so he had to use it, right? Moreover, he still had many Herba Amaryllii in his Storage Ring and he couldn''t refine pills, so he could only give them to the sect.


    "It looks like you don''t have much confidence. It''s alright, go take a look!" Ling Yunzi laughed, this was the first time he saw unconfidence in Qin Chu''s eyes.


    Qin Chu came to the main peak''s Medicinal Hall.


    When they saw Qin Chu''s arrival, some of the disciples in the Medicinal Hall nodded towards him. They all knew of him.


    "Why are you here?" Apothecary Tang had met Qin Chu once before and saw him.


    "Elder Tang, this disciple wants to see if he can cultivate alchemy." Qin Chu said as he looked at Apothecary Tang.


    The Elder Tang laughed, "It''s a good thing that you want to improve your studies. If you can''t do it then you can''t. I am very happy that you chose this path."


    "Why?" Qin Chu asked in confusion.


    "Because you chose the right path. What does cultivator need the most? It is pills. Even if an apothecary were to use his skills to forge pills, he would at the very least be able to serve himself and provide assistance for his rise to the top. " Elder Tang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bowed towards Elder Tang, "This disciple will definitely learn seriously. If I truly do not have talent, then I will not force myself."


    "Stay with me for the moment. This is the Hundred Herbs Scripture. First, get to know some medicinal plants." The Apothecary Tang gave Qin Chu a book on book and then led him forward.


    "How many points does this require?" Qin Chu who was behind Apothecary Tang asked.


    He understood some things and some rules. The unique skills of a few elders in the Qing Yun Sect were all measured based on their points, unless they were the direct disciples of the Qing Yun Sect, if anyone else wanted to cultivate, they would need points to exchange for them.


    Qin Chu did not have a Master, so if he wanted to obtain the book and inheritance, he had to take out his points.


    "The Hundred Herbs Scripture is a more mainstream book, it is not too rare, and there is no need for contribution points. Take a look first." After Elder Tang finished speaking to Qin Chu, he went to Pill Room to pick the medicinal material.


    Qin Chu stood inside the Pill Room, opened the Hundred Herb Scripture and started to study it, flipping through page after page, and in less than a quarter of an hour, he had finished reading all the herbs inside.


    After reading, Qin Chu entered the Pill Room and handed over the Hundred Herb Scripture to him.


    "What''s wrong? He''s not interested in medicinal plants, that''s out of the question. Identification of medicinal plants is one of the basic skills of an alchemist, and it''s a must as well." Elder Tang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Elder Tang has misunderstood, it''s not that we are not interested, it''s that we are all familiar with the medicinal material here." Qin Chu said to the Elder Tang.


    The Elder Tang did not believe it. Inside the Pill Room, he took out a medicinal material and let Qin Chu identify it, but not only did Qin Chu know how to identify it, he also knew some of the medicinal material''s medicinal properties.


    "This ¡­" It''s easy to identify medicinal material, but it''s not easy to accurately identify the medicinal properties of medicinal material. What''s next is to determine the quality of the medicinal material ¡­ " With regards to Qin Chu understanding medicinal material, Elder Tang was more surprised because this was his foundation.


    In the following days, Qin Chu went to the Pill Room to cultivate his knowledge on pills, and at night, he meditated and trained with the Essence Qi.


    After knowing that Qin Chu had researched pill refining and scolded them for not doing their work, they did not say anything else, because many of the excellent cultivator s would train in supporting competence s, smithing, pill refining, Array Path and so on.


    Qin Chu led a full life every day, and Elder Tang even gave him a copy of the Medicine Encyclopedia.


    If the Hundred Herbs Scripture was an elementary one, then the Book of Herbs would be an intermediate one. This was because there were not only herbs that could be identified, but also the materials of the Demonic Beast''s body, such as bear gall, snake gall, and so on.


    Very quickly, Qin Chu passed this stage. After he finished researching the medicine, the Elder Tang began to let Qin Chu watch him refine pills.


    The first Energy Accumulation Pill that Elder Tang refined was a first stage Energy Accumulation Pill. He explained everything from the configuration of the materials to the refining, purification and Core Formation.


    "Do you understand?" If you understand it, then try it! "If you can succeed in three batches for one, you can continue to concoct pills. If you can''t, then don''t waste any more energy here. I hope you can do so." Patting Qin Chu on the shoulder, Apothecary Tang left the side of the pill furnace and gave the place in front of the pill furnace to Qin Chu.


    What surprised Elder Tang was that Qin Chu quickly refined a cauldron of Energy Accumulation Pill.


    After eating a pellet of Qin Chu''s Energy Accumulation Pill, he felt it and nodded in satisfaction: "Very good, a middle tier Energy Accumulation Pill, continue refining."


    Qin Chu organized the ingredients and continued refining. After three batches, Qin Chu had actually refined a upper grade Energy Accumulation Pill.


    "Haha!" Our Qing Yun Sect is about to leave the Master of the Pill Dao. " After appraising the upper grade Energy Accumulation Pill that Qin Chu had refined, the Elder Tang laughed excitedly.


    "Elder Tang, can this disciple do it?" Qin Chu looked at Elder Tang and asked.


    "That''s great. From now on, you will cultivate at night and take half a day to come to Pill Room to cultivate and refine pills." Elder Tang said to Qin Chu.


    The Pill Room was an important part of the Qing Yun Sect and had many disciples. There were also a few direct disciples in the Elder Tang, but after Qin Chu arrived, the Elder Tang gave him the spot to refine pills. He studied the ingredients at the side before giving pointers to Qin Chu.


    After training in alchemy for half a month, Qin Chu would be able to refine Condensing Yuan Pill s with second-order, and after that, he would only be able to refine upper grade pills which he could use the fourth grade to refine, but he did not touch the fourth grade pills. This was because he could not, the Essence Qi s with third order could only refine pellets with third order, and the fourth grade pellets could not be refined by him.


    On this day, Qin Chu took out his materials, and after selecting a few items from the center, he began to refine a large number of Energy Accumulation Pill.


    "Qin Chu, how can you refine so many Energy Accumulation Pill?" Elder Tang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Divide a bit for the service disciple, so that they can smoothly enter the level of the cultivator." Qin Chu said.


    Elder Tang nodded his head in satisfaction. Those who were willing to give their all were magnanimous people.


    "You have quite a few Condensing Yuan Pill materials here, so you can help them refine a few more." Elder Tang said as he pointed to Qin Chu''s personal materials.


    "NO!" I will only give them Energy Accumulation Pill, I don''t care about Condensing Yuan Pill. " Qin Chu shook his head and rejected.


    "Qin Chu, Condensing Yuan Pill have no value and are useless to you." Seeing that Qin Chu was not willing to refine Condensing Yuan Pill for others, Elder Tang was a little disappointed.


    Elder Tang, don''t think that Qin Chu is stingy, everyone has their own path, the service disciple is not easy, what I can do is to let them step onto the path of the cultivator, as for how to proceed, it requires them to rely on themselves, if there are people preparing everything for them, they will not have any fighting spirit left. " Qin Chu said the reason why he did not refine the Condensing Yuan Pill.


    "Well said! It was my mistake. You refined so many pills, is it because you are leaving the Pill Room? " Elder Tang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he was indeed planning to leave the Pill Room, and not just leave the Pill Room, he was planning to go to the Tian Xiang Gu to see Zi Luan. Now that the situation was in such a mess, he was planning to persuade Zi Luan to leave the Tian Xiang Gu.

 C103 Goodbye to Zi Luan

    "Alright, according to your current cultivation level, you can only refine third order pills. After you reach the fourth grade, come to Pill Room. This is the pill formula of the fourth grade, you can take it and familiarize yourself with it first." Although he really wanted Qin Chu to stay in the Pill Room to cultivate and refine pills with him, he understood that Qin Chu''s talent in cultivation was even more astonishing, and would not affect his cultivation just because of his cultivation in the Dao of alchemy.


    Bowing and bowing to the Elder Tang, Qin Chu left the Pill Room, and went to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "How is your alchemy training going?" Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Fortunately, we can refine Zhen Yuan Dan s with third order." Qin Chu said.


    "I didn''t notice that your kid''s talent in the Dao of alchemy is not bad, but I have to remind you that in the future, you can use the path of alchemy as an auxiliary, but it cannot affect your cultivation." Mo Daozi reminded Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "This disciple will definitely take it to heart."


    "As long as you know. You''re not leaving yet, what are you waiting for?" Seeing that Qin Chu was still not leaving, Mo Daozi was puzzled.


    "Disciple intends to leave the sect for a period of time. Firstly, I want to return to the place where I used to live and then walk around the Tian Xiang Gu to interact with Zi Luan. Disciple does not wish for her to fight Qian Lingwu to the death." Qin Chu said, he had come to say his goodbyes.


    "Why don''t you let them go all out? Do you still have a stand on this? " Mo Daozi glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Old Mo, please think carefully, if Zi Luan did not occupy the Tian Xiang Gu, then the three great sects would have definitely captured the Tian Xiang Gu, and that would be the same as obtaining the Herba Amaryllii. If they are in contact with the outside forces, then all of the resources belonging to our region would have flowed out, and even if the three great sects did not leave, the rise of the three great sects would be dangerous for our Qing Yun Sect.


    Your kid is becoming smarter, I am truly excited. What you said is right, this area is unstable and does not have any benefits to our Qing Yun Sect. If not, Qian Lingwu and Zi Luan will have the best situation, but can you make it? Mo Daozi was a smart person, once he said the reason, he immediately understood the strong link between them.


    "Zi Luan, at least give me some face! I think that Qian Lingwu would do too, I will do my best to help Zhou Xuan, and then I will go outside to take a look. " Qin Chu said.


    Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu, "You have been working hard this entire time, this Qing Yun Sect owes you, so you should hurry back. In half a year, before the competition between the Four Major Sects, seven Consecutive beads will appear in the sky.


    Hearing Mo Daozi''s words, Qin Chu''s body trembled. Why did he come to Qing Yun Sect? Why did he work so hard to cultivate? He was searching for his own life.


    "Go!" Mo Daozi waved his hands towards Qin Chu. He understood the pursuit in Qin Chu''s heart, he could suppress this matter and keep Qin Chu at peace. However, he could not do as he pleased, because he knew the suffering in Qin Chu''s heart.


    After leaving Mo Daozi''s attic, Qin Chu went to main peak''s service compound and called for the head of the handyman, summoning all the service disciple to have a meeting.


    This was the first time Qin Chu had put on the airs of a boss.


    With Qin Chu''s words, all the service disciple quickly gathered together.


    "We are service disciple, but are we inferior to official disciples?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Not bad!" The service disciple roared.


    Who dared to say that the service disciple was weak? The service disciple Qin Chu completely oppressed the outer and inner disciples, even the core disciples found it difficult to outdo him. This was the truth.


    "Actually, we are still lacking a bit. What''s lacking is talent and talent, they can become official disciples, and we are service disciple, other than some unexpected factors, the majority of us are lacking talent, we admit that. Besides that, what else are we lacking? No, in terms of personality and dignity, everyone is the same. If you lack talent, then use diligence and hard work to make up for it. "From now on, you will line up and come to my place to collect some medicinal pills. Although there are not many, it will be sufficient for you to start using them. Once you step onto the path of cultivation, you will have to rely on yourselves." Qin Chu said.


    "Head, we don''t have any points!" A service disciple at the front said.


    "No points. These medicinal pills are mine, not the Sect''s. You can take them and cultivate." Qin Chu took out a group of Energy Accumulation Pill and sent them out.


    After the pills were distributed, Qin Chu waved his hand at service disciple, encouraged everyone else, and then left. He felt that he would not come to service compound often in the future, because there would be no ties.


    After returning to the Bamboo Forest Peak, Qin Chu summoned the service disciple. After saying a few words, he gave all the Energy Accumulation Pill in his possession to Er Pang and Bai Yu so that they could take good care of the bamboo peak''s service disciple. Then, he left the bamboo peak, or more accurately speaking, he left the Qing Yun Sect.


    After leaving the Qing Yun Sect, Qin Chu hired a carriage from a beast cart and returned to the area where he used to live.


    When he arrived at the place where he had lived for more than ten years, Qin Chu realized that everything was still the same. Old Man had not returned, and no one had touched the grave yet.


    Slightly disappointed, Qin Chu sat on the beast cart and hurried towards Tian Xiang Valley, with the beast cart as his transportation, he did not disturb his cultivation of the Essence Qi anymore, and he did not lack gold and silver to hire beast cart s.


    After stepping onto the path of cultivation, Qin Chu had killed several opponent cultivators and obtained a large number of loot. Forget about ordinary gold and silver, he had even accumulated a lot of cultivation resources.


    In less than ten days, Qin Chu had already arrived at the outskirts of the Tian Xiang Gu.


    Qin Chu dismissed the beast cart because ahead was the Four Major Sects, which should be said to be an area sealed off by the Three Major Sects.


    When night fell, Qin Chu arrived at the place where Zi Luan had brought him out from, which was the empty area that was sealed between the Bloodknife and himself. After passing through the seal, he entered the Tian Xiang Valley.


    After passing through the sealing mark, Qin Chu felt a bit more at ease. He knew that there was a blank area, otherwise, he would really not be able to enter.


    Forcefully charging in? Qin Chu couldn''t do it. The troops of the three great sects that were stationed here were much stronger than him.


    After travelling for a while, Qin Chu arrived at the Tian Xiang Gu, and without waiting for Qin Chu to rest, he appeared.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Zi Luan''s face was filled with joy: Qin Chu, why are you here?


    "I missed you, so I came to take a look. Has anyone been harassing you recently?" Qin Chu asked.


    No, other than the people from the Gan Dynasty, no one else knows that I am here. The big sects are on guard against one of them, so they did not consider the situation here. Zi Luan brought Qin Chu to cave.


    "I''m fine. This time, I came to look for you. Other than that, I have something else to tell you!" At the entrance of the cave, Qin Chu sat on a limestone.

 C104 I donst know anyway

    Before entering the cave, Qin Chu felt that it was inappropriate, as men and women were not close.


    Sitting on the limestone at the cave''s entrance, Qin Chu spoke to Zi Luan.


    "The situation now is a bit complicated, no matter how much we struggle with Qian Lingwu, we cannot let any foreign forces take advantage of us, she is too excessive, I will not fight with her." Zi Luan said.


    "I''ll go see her later and tell her about the situation. She''ll consider the bigger picture." Qin Chu said.


    "What are you doing here? "Come on, let''s go in!" Zi Luan pulled Qin Chu into the cave.


    Zi Luan did not mind, but Qin Chu did not say anything and followed Zi Luan into the cave.


    "Qian Lingwu found the Qing Yun Sect, she did not make things difficult for you, right?" Zi Luan looked at Qin Chu and asked. Qin Chu said.


    "Her desire to become strong is very strong. She sought me out to understand the situation in the spirit realm and didn''t make things difficult for me."


    "Who doesn''t want to become stronger? Is she the only one who wants to improve?" Zi Luan coldly snorted, she knew that Qian Lingwu must be making things difficult for him, and it was just that Qin Chu did not say it out loud, so he tyrannically tried to get to know other people''s absolute skill, and that was unreasonable.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu meditated to rest.


    It was unknown whether people from the three sects had entered the Tian Xiang Gu or were sealed outside.


    Other than communicating with Zi Luan every day, Qin Chu cultivated.


    "Qin Chu, the sword manual she gave you is not bad. After training with Qin Chu for a while, Zi Luan spoke out, and Qin Chu told her about the Thousandwave Sword.


    "It suits me more because of my Basic Sword Techniques and Divine Sword Secret Art. Both of them have their supporting effects, and when the Basic Sword Techniques''s essence and characteristics are added to the Thousandwave Sword, it makes the power of the Thousandwave Sword increase by quite a bit." Qin Chu said, he was relatively satisfied with the Thousandwave Sword.


    "There''s no way to comprehend this spirit realm!" Zi Luan sighed and said. When she was training with Qin Chu, she wanted to understand more about the Spirit Realm. Last time, it was not good, but this time was the same, she could not comprehend it.


    "It''s the same for Qian Lingwu. There''s no way to force someone to enter the Spirit Realm. Just let nature take its course!" Qin Chu explained to Zi Luan.


    Zi Luan laughed: "You are born with spirit, your spirit is lacking, there is nothing you can do about it."


    "Zi Luan, I want to collect more than just Herba Amaryllii s, there are many other types of herbs in Tian Xiang Gu." Qin Chu changed the topic, because he did not want the matter of the Spirit Realm to bother Zi Luan.


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you!" Zi Luan said.


    Qin Chu nodded and brought Zi Luan out of the resting area of the cave.


    Before Zi Luan had arrived, it could be said that the Tian Xiang Gu was not stepped into by humans at all. Someone had entered before, but that was only the discovery of the Herba Amaryllii.


    There were also Demonic Beast s who were more sensitive. Zi Luan placed a lot of pressure on them, as they did not dare to approach the area where Zi Luan was at, which also reduced the trouble for Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, we can''t harvest the Herba Amaryllii in the center area. If we harvest more, it will harm our foundation. Once we leave the center area, there''s no need to keep it. Seeing Qin Chu looking at the Herba Amaryllii and thinking, Zi Luan started to speak.


    "True. Collect some seedlings from each area, and leave some behind. It won''t affect you at all." Qin Chu picked the Herba Amaryllii in front of him.


    When collecting the herbs, Qin Chu told Zi Luan that he had become a pill refiner. As his cultivation level increased, he was able to refine high grade pills.


    "This is a good thing. Hurry up and cultivate!" Once you enter the Heaven King Stage, you will be able to refine pills that I can use. " Zi Luan said with a smile.


    "In this large region, there are only two A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step s, you and Qian Lingwu ¡­ How can Sixth Grade be so easily entered! " Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    There were some phenomena in the cultivation world, so entering the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage was not that difficult, but entering the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order was already very difficult.


    The Heaven King Stage, the king of the cultivator s, was able to fly in the air. It was a completely different concept from the cultivator s under the Fifth Grade.


    "You must be able to do it. I have faith in that." Zi Luan said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Although I don''t know the path ahead of me, I will work hard. I will work hard." Half a year later, the Motai will help me deduce the clues leading to my birth, and then, he will know where I came from. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said. At this point, Qin Chu was a little excited, because he saw hope.


    Before coming to the Qing Yun Sect, when Qin Chu found out about his situation from the Old Man''s mouth, he felt a little stifled in his heart. Who didn''t want to know about their situation, and how their parents looked like?


    "Half a year, endure for another half a year!" Zi Luan comforted Qin Chu.


    "I understand, what I need to do now is to quickly cultivate to the fourth grade." Qin Chu said.


    Gan Dynasty, in a palace outside of Great Gan Capital, Qian Lingwu meditated.


    At this time, the servant came to report and State Grandmaster Cao Tian sought an audience.


    Qian Lingwu stopped her cultivation and let the servant bring the people in.


    He wore a purplish-gold crown, dressed in a geography robe with mountains and rivers, and had a pair of phoenix eyes. His gaze was somewhat cold, but when he looked at Qian Lingwu, his gaze seemed to contract, because he was the teacher of the Gan Dynasty, Cao Tian.


    Behind Cao Tian was a one-armed Zhong Han, and another Qian Qing.


    "Greetings Grand Princess." He held great authority in the Gan Dynasty, and anyone who saw him would have to be courteous and respectful. Even if it was a member of the imperial family, they would have to respectfully greet him as State Grandmaster, but this did not include Qian Lingwu, as Qian Lingwu was the top combat power of the imperial family.


    Qian Lingwu glanced at Cao Tian, "State Grandmaster, sit!"


    Cao Tian found a place to sit and sat down. Zhong Han and Qian Qing stood behind him.


    After taking back the Cushion, Qian Lingwu sat on the principal position, and looked at Qian Qing with eyes full of disappointment and vitality. The Qian Family was the Royal Family of the Gan Dynasty, did they really need to follow behind others? Now, while Cao Tian was sitting, Qian Qing was actually standing behind him.


    "Grand Princess, I came here mainly to investigate the situation inside the Tian Xiang Gu. Who exactly are the people inside? What cultivation? " Cao Tian said his purpose of coming.


    "It''s a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step." Qian Lingwu said.


    "Heaven King Stage cultivator... No wonder you were able to kill my nephew, no matter what cultivation he has, now that he is in the way of our Gan Dynasty, he must die. " Cao Tian''s voice was somewhat cold.


    "It''s not that easy!" Qian Lingwu frowned, she felt that Cao Tian was thinking too much, wanting to kill the Heaven King Stage''s cultivator ¡­ This was a reckless act.


    "I know it''s not easy, but after some careful thought, I can still come up with a plan to kill him." Cao Tian said.


    "Has State Grandmaster Cao thought about the consequences? If we fail, what price would our Gan Dynasty have to pay? " Unsatisfied expression appeared in Qian Lingwu''s eyes, because he did not have a general idea of what Cao Tian was thinking.

 C105 overbearing lateral leakage

    Cao Tian looked at Qian Lingwu, he did not think that Qian Lingwu would have such an attitude. In the past, when Gan Dynasty had needs, Qian Lingwu would just fight.


    "Grand Princess, as long as we have a proper plan, I will arrange it and take care of it with the help of Grand Princess. There shouldn''t be any problems." After hesitating for a moment, Cao Tian said.


    "Should... What if something went wrong? If a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step were to take revenge, would a Gan Dynasty be able to withstand it? " Qian Lingwu frowned.


    "I still feel like ¡­" Cao Tian still wanted to persevere, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu stood up, "If you think it''s possible, then it''s possible? Go down. If there is anything you need, ask the Qiangan Emperor to tell me! "


    Following Qian Lingwu''s words, Cao Tian''s face changed, because Qian Lingwu was not giving him face, but what could he do? Resistance was something she couldn''t resist at all.


    In the Gan Dynasty, the Gan Emperor was the one who gave the orders, and this was also the reason why Qian Lingwu did not fight. A large portion of the elders in the Gan Dynasty supported Qian Lingwu, and it could be said that no matter what Qian Lingwu wanted to do, the Gan Emperor could not stop him.


    After bowing to Qian Lingwu, Cao Tian stood up and left. He felt that he had made a mistake, and that was underestimating Qian Lingwu, Qian Lingwu was not someone who did not have any opinions.


    Just as Cao Tian walked to the entrance of the hall, Qian Lingwu spoke out again, "Remember your duty as the subject of this hall, do not address me like this in front of me.


    Cao Tian''s body trembled, his back was facing Qian Lingwu and his face was gloomy. Qian Lingwu was trying to teach him a lesson, but he could not, if he did not show respect, Qian Lingwu would take him down. In the future, if there were any problems, he could only find the Emperor to negotiate with Qian Lingwu, he would not meet Qian Lingwu again.


    Cao Tian and Zhong Han had left, but Qian Qing did not dare to leave. Cao Tian did not dare, nor did he dare to do so. He could only turn around and return to the hall.


    Qian Lingwu''s body flashed, appeared in front of Qian Qing, and with a backhand slap on Qian Qing''s face, knocked him to the ground. If you don''t want my Qian Family''s face, then so be it. If you are willing to be Cao Tian''s follower, don''t appear in front of me, scram! "


    "Qian Qing knows his wrongs, and will not dare to do it again!" Qian Qing did not even dare to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth as he tumbled and crawled out of Lingwu''s palace, which was precisely Qian Lingwu''s palace.


    "Report everything that happened today to the Emperor." Qian Lingwu said to a servant, and the maid bowed and then left.


    ''s cultivation was high, he was at the eighth level of fourth grade, so he could not be compared to Qin Chu. Even though he was born with the status of a Royal Family, he was still unable to compare to Qin Chu.


    Qian Lingwu knew that the things that happened today would not happen to Qin Chu, and she would not be anyone''s follower, nor would she say that she was wrong. Subdue with a single slap? How many times had Qin Chu been kicked by her, to the point where his organs were dislocated?


    "princess, please drink a cup of tea first. A maid brought Qian Lingwu a cup of tea.


    "Xiao Wei, do you still remember that Qin Chu?" After Qian Lingwu received the tea, she looked towards her personal maid.


    I remember, that little guy gave Little Wei a deep impression. Even though he was dressed in rough clothing, he was very spirited, and most importantly, he was very courageous. Even though princess had kicked him, he wasn''t convinced. Little Wei said.


    "That''s right!" When you grow up, you will definitely be an indomitable man, but looking at that bastard Qian Qing, it will really be a disgrace to the Qian Family. " Cold frost appeared on Qian Lingwu''s face. He was too angry just now, Cao Tian had actually brought the Prince of Qian to her and said something he felt should be done.


    Just as Qian Lingwu was talking to Xiao Wei, the maid she arranged returned with a man with a huge body.


    The man with the imposing figure had a pair of black brows and a pair of black tiger-like eyes that were brimming with vitality. His body carried a strong aura of a being in power, he was clansman''s Qian Lingtian.


    Seeing this man, Qian Lingwu stood up, "Royal Brother is here, sit!"


    "It''s good that Royal Brother is taking care of some matters, it''s not worth it for Royal Sister to get angry over!" Qian Lingtian said as he sat down.


    "Royal Brother knows about Lingwu. If it''s a small matter, Lingwu would not care. This time, the matter is very serious." Qian Lingwu said.


    "Royal Brother is still not clear about the details of this incident. Royal Sister knows a lot, so I want to share with you!" Qian Lingtian said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "We didn''t know the details of the Tian Xiang Gu in the past. Last time when the Royal Sister entered, there was a cultivator who had King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. Qian Lingwu said.


    "Our Gan Dynasty area actually has such a expert?" Qian Lingtian''s expression changed, because the cultivator of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order would shake the very foundation of the Gan Dynasty.


    Qian Lingwu nodded, "She is very strong. The battle between Royal Sister and her can be considered a personal conflict, she will not hold grudges against her, and it will not cause any trouble. But after the Royal Sister told Cao Tian about the other party''s situation, he actually still wanted to research a killing plan. This is equivalent to bringing calamity to the Gan Dynasty, and to say that he does not have a good view of the situation;


    "All of you, go down first!" Qian Lingtian said to the few maids in Lingwu''s palace.


    Qian Lingwu waved her hand, allowing the servants in the palace to go down.


    "Regarding the usage of Cao Tian, many clan elders of our Royal Family have their own opinions, and perhaps Royal Sister has her own opinions as well. Actually, some of the plans were not formulated by him, he was just executing them, and some were things that our Qian Family could not do, nor were they convenient to do, but there has to be someone who did it. And Cao Tian is that person, his own strategy is not high, if not he would not have acted brainlessly today." Qian Lingtian said.


    Hearing Qian Lingtian''s words, Qian Lingwu finally understood. So it turns out that Cao Tian was just carrying a bad name, in fact, the Gan Dynasty really needed this kind of person.


    "Regarding Tian Xiang Gu, Royal Brother needs to think about it more carefully. You should also not go and fight with her, it is more important that you chase after his safely." Qian Lingtian said.


    "Does Royal Brother feel that my safety is important? I will protect Gan Dynasty for one day! " Qian Lingwu laughed bitterly, because she did not want to care about her.


    Qian Lingtian exhaled towards the sky, "Does Royal Sister not believe that your safety is not important in Royal Brother''s eyes?"


    "Is that important? After royal father left, everything changed! " Qian Lingwu said.

 C106 unaltered body mass

    Qian Lingtian lowered his head and thought for a while, "Royal Sister, in truth, nothing has changed. Royal Brother has always been unwilling to say this because it could be considered a form of protection, but if I did not say it, Royal Sister''s heart would be in pain, causing his personality to change. After royal father left, I considered giving the throne to you, your brother. And on that day, when your brother planned to gather the clan elders and subjects to announce, the Royal Brother was assassinated. At that moment, the Royal Brother felt that if the Royal Sister was the Heaven Emperor, then the one being assassinated would be the Royal Sister, so I fought it out with you. When the royal father was here, I would support the Royal Sister with a piece of sky.


    After saying that, Qian Lingtian pulled open the robe. There were scars on the chest''s surface.


    Hearing Qian Lingtian''s words and seeing the scar of Qian Lingtian''s chest, Qian Lingwu''s hands trembled. She didn''t have to doubt whether it was real or fake, because she understood his own Royal Brother, so he couldn''t be bothered to quibble or even lie.


    "When do you want the position of the Qian Huang Royal Sister and when does the Royal Brother give way? There will not be the slightest bit of hesitation!" Looking at the silent Qian Lingwu, Qian Lingtian made a promise.


    "Why are you telling me this today? Why did you hide it before, and why don''t you continue to hide it now? " Qian Lingwu was a little confused.


    "Some people died, but he is still alive. He lives in our hearts, just like the royal father. Some people living can be no different from the dead, the Royal Brother doesn''t want you to live, but our hearts are dead." Qian Lingtian sighed and said.


    Qian Lingwu went silent, but in her heart, he felt guilty. She had misunderstood, his Royal Brother was still the same as before she became the emperor, she cared for her in every way, only in a different way.


    "I''m sorry!" After a moment of silence, Qian Lingwu opened her mouth.


    "You didn''t. When you confirmed that the Royal Brother had changed, you still didn''t activate the clan elder to shake the Royal Brother''s throne, and were still protecting the Gan Dynasty, so you didn''t let down the Royal Brother." Qian Lingtian said with a smile.


    "Royal Brother should have told Royal Sister earlier, even if I were to die in battle in the next moment, I would have lived a happy life. Qian Lingwu said.


    "It''s because Royal Brother has thought it through, that''s why I decided to tell you. Nodding to Qian Lingwu, Qian Lingtian left her seat.


    However, when he arrived at the entrance of the great hall, Qian Lingtian stopped in his tracks, "If Qian Qing does not have the backbone of the Qian Family''s clansman, he would be expelling the entire Qian Family right away.


    Seeing Qian Lingtian leave, Qian Lingwu was shocked, because after finishing his sentence, Qian Lingtian was not even a cultivator, but a cultivator with a profound strength like her, with a cultivation level higher than hers!


    Why? Why did Qian Lingtian hide his cultivation? It was because it could attract attacks and assassinations from enemy forces, and also so as to protect himself.


    Thinking of this, Qian Lingwu''s nose started to ache. She thought that the thing he had lost was still there. In the past, she believed that as long as she wanted it, he could obtain the position of the Heaven Emperor. However, the current situation made her understand that unless Qian Lingtian gave in, she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Letting out a breath, Qian Lingwu suddenly felt the pressure on her body lessen, because above her head, there was a patch of sky, and not only her, there was someone else helping her.


    After thinking for a while, Qian Lingwu felt that she needed to talk with Qian Lingtian. Firstly, she promised not to touch Qing Yun Sect, and secondly, she felt that it was not appropriate to touch Zi Luan in Tian Xiang Gu. Previously, she was not worried because Qian Lingtian did not have the competence, but the reality seemed to be different.


    When Qian Lingwu arrived at Imperial Palace, she saw that Qian Lingtian was drawing and there were many ministers standing below him. Cao Tian was also present.


    "Royal Sister, let''s see how is Royal Brother''s Snow Cloud painting going." After finishing the last stroke, Qian Lingtian asked Qian Lingwu.


    "Royal Brother''s drawing skills are still not good, but I want this painting." Qian Lingwu said.


    "Haha!" Men, bring it to the Lingwu Palace, Royal Sister, and the Imperial Garden to drink tea. After giving some instructions to the attendants, Qian Lingtian left the great hall of Imperial Palace, with Qian Lingwu following closely behind.


    The current Qian Lingtian had restrained his cultivation and presence, but many people could feel that there were changes to Qian Lingtian and his aura.


    "Royal Brother, Royal Sister has something to say." Qian Lingwu said as they reached the imperial flower garden.


    "Tell me, Royal Sister." Qian Lingtian stopped in his tracks.


    "A few days ago, Royal Sister went to the Qing Yun Sect and promised one of their disciples, saying that he would not make a move on the Qing Yun Sect. There was a personal reason behind this, but it''s mainly because the Qing Yun Sect and the other three are different, they do not have any thoughts of seizing control, and will overturn our Gan Dynasty." Qian Lingwu said.


    "If the Qing Yun Sect does not join forces with the Bloodknife s, Wolf King Hall s, and Chen-Xing Pavilion s to fight against our Gan Dynasty s, we can ignore them. The inside of the Gan Dynasty realm still needs some sects that do not interfere with the rules and only cultivate the cultivator s, so the Qing Yun Sect is more suitable." Qian Lingtian pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Royal Sister will handle this matter, the second thing is Tian Xiang Gu. Us siblings together can solve this problem, but is it worth it? The other party is a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step without any power. If she doesn''t have any enmity towards us Gan Dynasty, then our attack on her would be equivalent to losing the strength of the cultivator s in our Gan Dynasty region. " Qian Lingwu said.


    "Royal Sister has a point, then Royal Sister will go and take care of these two matters. Once everything is done, I''ll give you another painting, remember that time, Royal Sister liked Royal Brother''s paintings a lot, although it was just as Royal Sister said, their painting skills were not very good." Qian Lingtian said.


    "It has been many years since the last time you painted in Royal Brother, right?" Qian Lingwu asked.


    "Yes, after becoming emperor, I have never painted anything like it. Because it''s not good, other than the Royal Sister, you like it, no one thinks that the Royal Brother is good. In fact, Royal Brother also knows that the drawing is not good. You said that you like it to coax Royal Brother, but this feeling is very good. " Qian Lingtian said.


    Qian Lingwu laughed, she remembered something from when she was young, Qian Lingtian drew a picture, the royal father said that the painting was like shit, it was her who said that the drawing was not bad, and resolved Qian Lingtian''s awkwardness.


    After Qin Chu stayed in Tian Xiang Gu for a month, he decided to leave for a while. He wanted to meet Qian Lingwu, and once Zi Luan made sense, he did not want to see the day when the people from Gan Dynasty would come and attack him, and at that time, Zi Luan would not be able to hold it in.


    "You''re leaving?" Hearing that Qin Chu was leaving, Zi Luan''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Yes, go to Great Gan Capital for a walk. When you see me again, I will be a fourth grade''s Spirit Origin Realm cultivator." Qin Chu said.

 C107 Sword Draw for Killing

    "Why do you want to go to Great Gan Capital? Isn''t that the woman''s territory? " Zi Luan looked at Qin Chu with a puzzled expression.


    "Actually, she''s a good person. Since you''ve agreed not to fight with her, I have to persuade her. I definitely don''t want her to come and hit you!" Qin Chu said.


    Zi Luan laughed, "Qin Chu, you know that I am not afraid, her speed is slower than me, if I can''t win against her, I can just retreat."


    "There are some things I have to do, and she won''t hurt me. I''ll be back later." Qin Chu said to Zi Luan.


    Seeing that Qin Chu was determined to go to the Great Gan Capital, Zi Luan did not stop him. She sent Qin Chu to the entrance of the three great sects before returning to the Tian Xiang Gu.


    Qin Chu''s body flickered and left Tian Xiang Valley, heading towards the direction of Great Gan Capital.


    When he reached the nearest city, Qin Chu entered the city. He planned to find a car called the beast cart.


    After entering the city, Qin Chu saw a car of beast cart at the side of the street, "Great Gan Capital."


    "Five taels of gold." Coachman said after looking at Qin Chu.


    "Sure, let''s go!" Qin Chu said. Five liang of gold was nothing, he did not care at all.


    "Can you afford it?" Coachman with a pair of mouse eyes said.


    Being looked down upon, Qin Chu knew that the Coachman saw that he was wearing a coarse robe and felt that he did not have any money, so he didn''t mind. Qin Chu took out a gold ingot and threw it at Coachman.


    Looking at the gold ingot in his hand, Coachman was surprised, Qin Chu was truly rich, but he had made a mistake.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to go up the beast cart, two young men appeared. One of the young men threw a gold ingot to Coachman, "To Bloodknife."


    Qin Chu looked at Coachman. He wanted to see how Coachman would choose from.


    "Go, I want to send them to Bloodknife." Coachman said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Alright! "Although you are dishonest, I will not force you. Give me back the gold ingot!" Qin Chu shook his head, in a different world, with all kinds of people, facing this kind of vile person, he had no choice.


    At this time, the Coachman shook his head, "What gold ingot? I want to send these two to Bloodknife."


    "Scram!" The disciples of the Bloodknife looked at Qin Chu and said, they saw Qin Chu handing over the gold ingots to the Coachman, but what does it have to do with them.


    "I''ll say it again, return the gold ingots to me, and I''ll pretend that nothing happened today!" Qin Chu''s voice was a little cold. It was not good to do business, he had endured it, but not only did he have to take his Primordial Treasure, he was being told to scram.


    "You''re courting death!" Furthermore, Qin Chu''s face was too young, so they could tell that he was an ordinary person. They did not think that they could not see through Qin Chu''s cultivation, they felt that Qin Chu did not have any cultivation, and that long sword s were just for show, and were just there for show.


    When the opponent pulled out his blade, Qin Chu did not hold back. When the Blue Spirit Sword moved, with just two of its swords, it had beheaded two disciples of the Bloodknife. The opponent was very evil, then he would be even more evil than the opponent.


    Qin Chu stooped down and accepted the other party''s storage bracelet, then looked at Coachman, "Are you going to send them to Bloodknife, or send me there?"


    At this time, how could Coachman still dare to talk rubbish. He knew that he was blind and did not recognize that the Teenage in front of him was a fierce person.


    Qin Chu rode on his beast cart and left the city, heading towards the Great Gan Capital.


    "You think that''s enough?" Sitting on the beast cart, Qin Chu spoke. Since the other party was being unscrupulous in their business, and even wanted to blacken his ingot, he would naturally not let it go.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the Coachman sitting in front of the carriage opened the carriage''s curtain, and pushed Qin Chu''s gold ingot to Qin Chu.


    "If you do something wrong, you must pay the price. This is not enough!" Qin Chu said, he did not plan on letting them go easily, this was because he had the strength, otherwise, he would be bullied to death today.


    With a bitter face, Coachman took out the gold ingot that the Bloodknife disciple had given him, and pushed it in front of Qin Chu.


    After collecting the gold ingots, Qin Chu did not deal with the Coachman anymore.


    As he quietly trained in the Essence Qi, Qin Chu also thought about what had happened today, and understood that if he were to eat the meat cruelly, he would have to increase his cultivation level even more.


    On the way, Coachman did not dare to say a single word, because Qin Chu had pulled out his sword and killed people. In front of him, Qin Chu even dared to kill Bloodknife''s disciple, let alone a Coachman like him.


    After using more than seven days of time, Qin Chu arrived at the Great Gan Capital. The beast cart entered from the main entrance, exited from the west gate, and arrived in front of Lingwu''s palace.


    Arriving in front of Lingwu''s palace, Qin Chu jumped out of the car, and turned around to look at Coachman, "This time you met me, who has a good temper, if it was someone else, you''re dead for sure!"


    "Thank you, Young Master, for not killing me." After bowing to Qin Chu, Coachman drove away.


    Qin Chu came to the front of Lingwu''s palace, "Notify your princess, and tell him that Qin Chu has come to visit."


    Upon seeing Qin Chu, the guards of Lingwu''s palace all entered her palace to report to him. If it was any ordinary person requesting an audience meeting him, they would not easily report to him. However, Qin Chu was different.


    After hearing the report of his subordinates, Qian Lingwu''s body flickered as he arrived in front of Lingwu''s palace.


    "It''s really you!" Seeing Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu laughed, she was more surprised, because she felt that Qin Chu would not come to see her.


    "What''s there to be sure about? I came to see you." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu brought Qin Chu into the palace, then asked the maid to arrange the dishes and wine for him.


    "You seem to have changed." After sitting down and looking at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu told her what she felt.


    "Where did it change?" Qian Lingwu looked at herself.


    "His temperament has changed. He was previously cold, and strangers are not allowed to enter, or else he will be in trouble. He is still cold now, but cold and flying with his emotions." Qin Chu thought for a while before expressing his feelings.


    Qian Lingwu nodded, she knew that Qin Chu''s feelings were right. The words Qian Lingtian had said that day, had let her know that she had not lost the affection she felt she had for her family. Her elder brother was still the elder brother who was willing to do everything for her.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Could it be that you caused some trouble in the Qing Yun Sect and were chased out and asked to be taken in? "Don''t worry, like I said, as long as you come, I''ll take you in." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu was a little helpless, "Why can''t you hope for me to be a little better? I did come here to discuss something with you."


    "I have some things to tell you too. You go ahead!" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu. She knew that Qin Chu had something on his mind, and the Qin Chu that had nothing to do must be cultivating while lying on the cliff of the bamboo peak.

 C108 sThis is too abnormal! s

    After the servant finished pouring the tea, Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu, "After I left the Qing Yun Sect, I communicated with Zi Luan, who was also the one in charge of the Tian Xiang Gu. She said that he would not take the initiative to get into conflict with you, which means, if you guys don''t attack her, she won''t become your enemy."


    "That''s it?" Qian Lingwu never thought that Qin Chu came here for this matter, she thought that Qin Chu himself had something on his mind.


    "Yes, that day you asked me who I would lean towards in your confrontation with Zi Luan. I said that I didn''t want any of you to be harmed, so I wanted to settle some matters." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu never thought that Qin Chu would think so much of this matter. This made her evaluation of Qin Chu a little higher.


    After sizing up Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu stood up, "Let''s go talk in the garden."


    When they arrived at the flower garden, Qian Lingwu dismissed the maid and then looked at Qin Chu, "Let me ask you something, if Gan Dynasty doesn''t touch the Qing Yun Sect, will the Qing Yun Sect come to shake her rule?"


    "Probably not, the Qing Yun Sect that I understand, even if they want to develop their inheritance, they do not have the intention to fight for the right to win. Motai, Great Master Ling, Sect Master Luo and Vice Sect Leader Lu do not have any ambitions, if they really want to attack the Gan Dynasty, then I will not care." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "Why don''t you care?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I will do my best to advise you not to attack the Qing Yun Sect. This is your loyalty to the sect; not helping the sect attack you is a sign of camaraderie. If you ignore my feelings, then I can only retreat helplessly." Qin Chu said.


    "I understand what you mean, in other words, I keep my promise. If Qing Yun Sect causes trouble on her own accord, it wouldn''t be my responsibility, so you won''t blame me, right?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "That''s what I meant."


    "I will keep this promise. I hope that Qing Yun Sect can maintain the current path of development, otherwise it will be very dangerous." said, previously she thought that if he did not take action, the Gan Dynasty would not be able to do anything to his, but now she did not think so, Qian Lingtian was just keeping a low profile, something he could do.


    "If you don''t act, will you be in danger?" Qin Chu laughed.


    "I thought so too, but the truth is otherwise! You saw me change, didn''t you? You know why? In the past, he lived a low-profile life, and the main reason he attracted the assassinations of expert s from enemy forces was to protect my safety. Many of the things he did was because of me. " Qian Lingwu said.


    "Sixth Grade?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu in astonishment.


    "That''s right, and it''s even at the middle stage of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. He hasn''t changed, and has always been silently protecting me, but this time he spoke from the bottom of his heart because he noticed that my heart has changed for my family, and because of my disappointment with him, he explained everything to me." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu cupped his hands at Qian Lingwu, "Then, I congratulate you."


    Thank you, the reason I explained the situation to you was so that I could tell you that my Royal Brother had competence s that could solve some problems. Qing Yun Sect won''t join the other three sects to fight against the Gan Dynasty, then everything will be fine, because the Gan Dynasty area needs a sect that cultivates the cultivator. Qian Lingwu said.


    "I will explain this to the Qing Yun Sect." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Also, regarding Zi Luan, I have suggested to the Royal Brother that if he is not an enemy of the Gan Dynasty, then we, the Gan Dynasty, will not attack her either. That way, we would lose the combat power in this area, and there are many enemies in this area. Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "No way, Zi Luan will not make enemies with anyone for no reason." Qin Chu said.


    "The two of us are done talking. There doesn''t seem to be any big problems!" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems. If they don''t listen to me, then there''s nothing I can do. After all, I have done what I have to do." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not a big deal. The food and drinks are almost ready. Let''s talk while we eat." Qian Lingwu''s mood was very high, and her words made her feel warm; her arrival, let her know that she still had friend to trust. Qin Chu nodded his head, "Then I will try out the royal Royal Feast. Last time, you didn''t think much of me and didn''t entertain me properly."


    After they finished eating in Lingwu''s palace, Qian Lingwu took Qin Chu on a stroll in the Great Gan Capital.


    When Zhong Han and Qian Qing heard about this, their hearts were shocked. What was this? This meant that if they wanted to take revenge against Qin Chu, they would not have the chance.


    The people who touched the people by Qian Lingwu''s side, even if they had eight times the guts, they would not dare. Qin Chu had cheated them, how could they not be angry, but who could they find? Finding Cao Tian was useless. On that day, when Cao Tian had beaten them up, they were there and scolded them to the point that he did not even dare to fart.


    Looking for the Qian Huang? Qian Qing did not dare to meet the Qian Huang Clan, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Imperial Palace. He was expelled from the Qian Clan, and because of the relationship between master and disciple, Zhong Han took him in.


    "Is there nothing we can do?" Qian Qing''s face was filled with unwillingness.


    "Wait for an opportunity!" Since she, Qian Lingwu is so arrogant, the Qian Huang Emperor will not be able to tolerate her for long. Zhong Han said. He felt that he could wait until the right opportunity, thus Zhong Han took Qian Qing in.


    Cao Tian was also very angry, his nephew had been killed, but Gan Dynasty did not have any plans to attack Tian Xiang Gu, which meant that his nephew had died in vain, but he had no choice, he did not have the qualifications to shake Qian Lingwu.


    Inside the Great Gan Imperial Palace, Qian Lingtian was holding onto a book and studying it. Beside him, a guard was discussing the situation of a few officials in the Great Gan Capital.


    "One more thing. Today, Grand Princess left the Lingwu Palace and was strolling inside with a Teenage citizen. Both of their faces are filled with joy." Qian Lingtian''s guard said.


    "Hmm? "There is such a thing. Where is he now?" Qian Lingtian closed his book and was very interested in the news.


    "They took a look around the Capital, then returned to the Lingwu Palace after drinking some tea." The attendant spoke up.


    "Alright, you may leave now!" Qian Lingtian organized his robe and headed towards Lingwu Palace. He remembered that he did not interact with anyone as a Royal Sister, why did he bring a boy to the streets today? This was very unusual. He wanted to see what was going on.


    While Qin Chu was sparring with Qian Lingwu, Qian Lingtian came over.


    "Royal Brother, why are you here?" Seeing Qian Lingtian, Qian Lingwu was surprised for a moment.

 C109 Sacred Blood Family

    "Why can''t the Royal Brother come?" Qian Lingtian replied as his eyes continued observing Qin Chu''s body.


    "Of course we can, Qin Chu, this is my Royal Brother!" Qian Lingwu introduced Qian Lingtian to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists at Qian Lingtian, "Qin Chu greets the Heaven Lord."


    "Knowing this empress''s identity and being able to remain calm and composed, not bad!" Qian Lingtian found a place to sit.


    "Qin Chu, you take a seat too." Qian Lingwu nodded at Qin Chu, and then called for the servant to serve tea.


    Qian Lingtian looked at Qin Chu and the information regarding Qin Chu appeared in his mind. He found that the information was slightly wrong, it was dead, and only a few words, when he saw the person, could he understand that the words had been described as blank.


    "Royal Sister, how did you become a sparring partner?" Qian Lingtian looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    "It''s not training partner, it''s Qin Chu who is accompanying me in perfecting my spear skills. With his Sword Spirit Stage, he can find some flaws in my spear skills." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qian Lingtian looked at Qin Chu once again, "It''s also just two shoulders carrying a head, how can he grasp Sword Spirit Stage!?"


    was Qian Lingwu''s elder brother, and furthermore, she was the king of this entire region. Forget about the unpleasant sounds of her words, even if she were to curse at someone, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "The people this emperor arranged for in the Qing Yun Sect were all scammed by you. Aren''t you very capable? After drinking a mouthful of tea, Qian Lingtian looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It can only be said that their positions are different. I hope the Heaven Emperor and the Lord do not take them to heart." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu sat next to Qin Chu, "Royal Brother, what are you doing? Qin Chu is Guest."


    "If he wasn''t Guest, Royal Brother would have killed him long ago." Qian Lingtian looked at Qin Chu again.


    Qin Chu was helpless, what could he say? Zhong Han and Qian Qing being brought out by the Qing Yun Sect was more or less related to him. It was in the Great Gan Capital, it was in Qian Lingtian''s territory.


    In a very awkward situation, Qian Lingtian drank his tea and from time to time, a few provocative words came out from his mouth.


    Fortunately, Qian Lingtian did not stay for long before he left the Lingwu Palace.


    "princess, I don''t think I have offended the Heaven Emperor, do I? Why are his words stinging? " Qin Chu was a little conflicted.


    "Zhong Han and Qian Qing were both people that were arranged to be stationed in the Qing Yun Sect, so Zhong Han had even achieved the position of sect master. Things originally would have gone smoothly, but because you started a conflict with the people under his command, the people under his command were completely removed by the Qing Yun Sect. Furthermore, Qian Qing is his son. " Qian Lingwu glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, if he were to calculate the details, he had offended the other party quite ruthlessly.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t make things difficult for you." Qian Lingwu laughed and said. She knew her brother too well, and cared a lot about her feelings, so for her face, she would not do anything to Qin Chu.


    Then, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu continued to train.


    Qian Lingtian, who had returned to the Imperial Palace, called for his attendants. "Arrange for the secret guards to investigate the affairs of the Qing Yun Sect.


    As he stayed in Lingwu''s palace, Qin Chu worked hard every day to cultivate. This time, the treatment of his arrival was completely different from the last time. The last time he came, he was a prisoner without status, but this time, it was Guest, and it was even Guest that Qian Lingwu valued the most.


    During the day, Qin Chu trained in the swordsmanship and movement techniques. Sometimes, he would cultivate on his own, sometimes he would spar with Qian Lingwu, and at night, it was just training in the Essence Qi s, which was not convenient for him to take a medicinal bath. However, he still persevered in cultivating the Nameless Cultivation Method that the Old Man gave him, and felt that his body''s level would still increase.


    "Peak of the True Origin Stage, you will soon be able to cultivate to the fourth grade. For someone of your age to achieve such an achievement, it is very rare!" Qian Lingwu said as she accompanied Qin Chu to breakfast. Naturally, she could tell what kind of situation he was in.


    "princess, can you do me a small favor? Could you help me find the book s for me? " Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "You''re being too polite, I''ll help you find one today." Qian Lingwu nodded, she was going to the Imperial Palace to look for books, it was not a big deal.


    When Qin Chu finished cultivating the swordsmanship, Qian Lingwu, who went to Imperial Palace, came back with two books of book, "Let''s watch this together."


    Qin Chu took the book and started to research it. After studying it, he understood a little about the holy blood.


    In this world, there are a total of five Sacred Blood Family s and they are called Sage Clan s. The conditions of the holy blood s in each family are also different, for example, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s.


    The Flame Thunder Sacred Clan possessed a Thunder holy blood. When the Flame Thunder holy blood was activated, its attacks would have a lightning effect.


    With a True Dragon holy blood, the speed at which the Azure Dragon Holy Clan activated its own would soar.


    The Xuanwu Holy Clan possessed a True Profound holy blood, so with the added defense, it was impossible to break through with blades and spears.


    The last one was the White Tiger Holy Clan. They possessed the killing holy blood, which was supported by the holy blood. The main way to kill a beast was to kill it at the same level as the holy blood, which was divided into lower tier, upper grade and Royal Grade. The most overbearing king holy blood would give birth to a Holy Bone, and it would possess a special competence.


    "Qin Chu, which of these five families does your holy blood belong to?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I don''t know, how did you find out last time?" After Qin Chu rubbed the head, he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "That time, when you tried to commit suicide, when the long sword entered your body, the blood that flowed out of the chest carried a dense amount of energy. Also, since there was an area where the chest healed itself, I found that something was wrong, so I looked for information in the Book Pavilion. There is a reason why you are not able to confirm your own circumstances. Sacred Blood Family all have a matching set of cultivation Cultivation Method s, and this can help to awaken the holy blood''s Inherent Skill. You currently do not have the cultivation Cultivation Method that belongs to your own holy blood, so it is not easy to judge. " Qian Lingwu said.


    "Last time, when someone killed me, if only I could catch him alive." Qin Chu remembered the last time when he took down the ring that Mo Daozi gave him to conceal the aura of a holy blood. There was a Black Man who came to kill him and even shouted about some evil remnants, and that was because he knew of''s background.


    "Someone killed you? What happened?" Qian Lingwu asked.


    The moment Qin Chu joined the Qing Yun Sect, he took away the storage ring Mo Daozi gave him, and then, there was the matter of Black Man coming to kill him.


    We can''t find a place with no people in the Great Gan Capital. I''ll hide in secret, then you can take off your ring and see if anyone comes to kill you. Qian Lingwu thought of an idea.

 C110 Breakthrough fourth grade

    After hearing Qian Lingwu''s idea, Qin Chu felt that it was very good. Once he caught him alive, he would be able to figure out the problem with her life.


    "When do we start?" Qian Lingwu was a little excited, she felt that this matter was very exciting.


    "Wait until I enter the fourth grade." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu nodded, "Then I''ll listen to you. After reaching the fourth grade, your combat power will increase by a lot."


    After chatting for a while, Qian Lingwu arranged for some people to go and prepare food. Qin Chu held the book and studied it, his eyes looking at the page of the book in his hands, which stated that the holy blood''s level was high enough, and that it would give birth to a Holy Bone. He did not know where it would grow from, but the area where the Holy Bone would grow would definitely undergo a special change.


    Qin Chu could not help but think, his chest''s constant fever, was it like this? After thinking for a moment, he gave up on this idea. To produce a Holy Bone, it would have to be a King Rank holy blood.


    As he cultivated, the temperature of Qin Chu''s Thousandwave Sword Arts also increased. The only thing that was lacking was that he could not let his Sword Qi attack it from the outside.


    "Qin Chu, although you have already been at the peak of the Third level of the True Origin Stage for a while, you still need to be able to break through once and for all. The third order can be considered a foundation before you come, so you need to build a firmer foundation." After seeing that Qin Chu had finished cultivating the swordsmanship, Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand. Even though I''m looking forward to entering the fourth grade s Spirit Origin Realm, I won''t blindly break through." Qin Chu said.


    Seeing that Qin Chu understood everything, Qian Lingwu did not say anything, she was worried for him.


    Until now, Qin Chu did not have a Master, so it was easy for things to go wrong for him. Qian Lingwu was a little puzzled, Qin Chu''s talent was definitely top-notch, but why was it that no one in the Qing Yun Sect took Qin Chu as their disciple?


    Qin Chu had thought about this question before, but since no one had brought it up, he chose not to ask. In fact, there was a misunderstanding between them.


    No one wanted to take Qin Chu as their disciple? However, because of Mo Daozi, no one was able to take Qin Chu as their disciple, and Mo Daozi himself felt that there was a problem with it. If he did not grasp the Sword Intent, how could he teach Qin Chu? This resulted in Qin Chu having talent that defied the heavens, but no Master.


    In a short period of time, Qian Lingtian had visited her Lingwu Palace twice. Before this, he had never come by, so he had asked around, but Qian Lingtian''s answer was that he had nothing to do recently, so she came to take a look.


    Is it all right? Qian Lingtian had a lot of things to do, he came here to observe Qin Chu, he had arranged for people to investigate Qin Chu, but Qin Chu''s records in the Qing Yun Sect started from the moment he entered the door, and before that it was completely blank. There was nothing, no history, no family background, this made him feel that it was impossible, so he decided to observe Qin Chu closely, but there was still no result.


    In the month of his arrival at the Great Gan Capital, Qin Chu used his seclusion to launch an attack at the fourth grade.


    In the path of cultivator, if it was said that the first level of the Refinement Realm was the starting point and Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm was excessive, then third order was considered Foundation Establishment.


    The first step was to gather Essence Qi s and second-order to condense them into Essence Qi s, third order to condense the gaseous state Essence Qi s into liquid Essence Qi s, and if one wanted to become a fourth grade cultivator, then they would need to cultivate and produce s. With a pellet, the quality and level of the Essence Qi would greatly increase, and only then would it be able to support the Essence Qi''s attack from outside, which was also the attack form of the sword qi and blade light.


    Qin Chu was very calm. He knew that the next step would be difficult, only with strength would he be able to protect himself.


    Qin Chu activated the Essence Qi, and after spinning inside his Dantian for a while, he controlled the Essence Qi to start charging towards the center of his Dantian. Right now, he wanted to condense and compress the Essence Qi, and when the liquid Essence Qi was compressed to a certain degree, it would turn into a solid state.


    After knowing about Qin Chu''s seclusion, Qian Lingwu was a little worried in her heart. She did not return to her room to cultivate, but instead stayed in the garden outside of the side hall to guard Qin Chu. She knew that this breakthrough would be a test for Qin Chu.


    Time slowly slipped away, and the refinement and compression of Qin Chu''s Essence Qi continued.


    In a single night, Qin Chu''s Dantian was already half empty. Originally, his Dantian was filled to the brim with Essence Qi s, but now, it was half empty.


    Continue, as long as the pellet does not appear, Qin Chu will continue to compress and condense Essence Qi.


    Another day passed, and Qin Chu''s elemental energy body once again shrank to half its original size.


    Qin Chu sat cross-legged as though he was a monk meditating, he remained motionless and was extremely stable, but that was only his appearance. At the moment, the Essence Qi in Qin Chu''s dantian was spinning at a very fast speed, and as it rotated, it let out a hualala sound.


    After the third day, Qin Chu''s dantian had become empty and the Essence Qi had already been compressed into a small space by him.


    On the fourth day, when the sun rose, Qin Chu''s dantian violently trembled, and a white colored ice point appeared. After that, under the impact of the gelatinous Essence Qi, the ice point grew larger and larger, and at the same time, the number of Qin Chu''s gelatinous Essence Qi also became fewer and fewer.


    When the gelatinous Essence Qi disappeared, a white bead that was the size of a pigeon egg appeared in Qin Chu''s Dantian. The pellet, that was the symbol of the fourth grade''s Spirit Origin Realm, the Essence Qi s!


    The formation of the pellet had absorbed all of Qin Chu''s liquid Essence Qi s, causing Qin Chu''s dantian to become empty. However, Qin Chu knew that this piece of pellet was much more tyrannical than the one that had been formed when his dantian was full of liquid energy.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, Qin Chu stood up, following the stretching of his body, all of the bones in his body released cracking sounds. The fourth grade, he had become the cultivator of the fourth grade.


    After exiting the room, Qin Chu made his move and used the Thousandwave Sword.


    As Qin Chu waved his Blue Spirit Sword, sword qi followed after them as it flew out. The sword qi landed on the blue stones on the ground, sending stone flying everywhere.


    "Congratulations!" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Qian Lingwu.


    "You''re too courteous, the current you can be considered a little expert. Next, you have to work hard, if there''s anything that you need my help with, tell me." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, he indeed had a problem, but he did not plan to trouble Qian Lingwu, he wanted to go back to the Qing Yun Sect to resolve it, it was a problem with the Essence Qi cultivation technique, the Tianyuan Remaining Volume only recorded down the methods used before the completion of the Core Formation, after that there would be no more, whether he continue cultivating the method he had previously, or find a new Cultivation Method, Qin Chu had not decided.


    "Have a good rest, then we''ll go fishing and see if we can catch someone who wants to kill you." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.

 C111 play the pig to eat the tiger

    Qin Chu nodded his head. Qian Lingwu was a powerful combat power cultivator from the A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step.


    After stabilizing his cultivation for two days, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu left the Great Gan Capital, and arrived at a large mountain outside the Capital.


    Then, Qin Chu took off the storage ring on his finger.


    When Qin Chu took off the storage ring, his expression changed, because after taking off the ring, the Spirit Qi on his body had changed greatly, the Spirit Qi on him was extremely strong.


    "Qin Chu, the strength of your blood vitality is truly amazing. Look at the worms that are lying on the ground, they are distancing themselves from you, because they can''t take it any longer. If you use the elemental energy''s description of the blood energy in your body, it would be around the fourth grade. " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "It should be around the fourth grade. Previously, I relied on my body''s strength to kill the Demonic Beast s in the fourth grade." Qin Chu did not hide this fact from Qian Lingwu because it was a fact that his body was strong. When he reached the Qing Yun Sect, he would be able to beat the second-order Demonic Beast to death with his bare hands.


    "That''s not right, the book we studied that day recorded stated that even though there are holy blood on us, they still need to be nurtured with special Cultivation Method s, and they also need assistance from medicinal material in order to grow and activate. It must be known that in Sacred Blood Family, there are not many clansman that can activate holy blood." There was a lot of confusion in Qian Lingwu''s eyes.


    "The Old Man that has raised me for fourteen years is not a simple person! The reason he was able to recognize the holy blood was proof that there is a problem. Later on, he passed on a set of Cultivation Method s to me, to strengthen my body''s vitality, and when I was very young, I would soak in the medicinal bath every day, probably to activate the holy blood. " Qin Chu explained.


    "That is to say, he started arranging your path very early." At this time, Qian Lingwu finally understood that Qin Chu''s power was not without reason.


    "princess, the Cultivation Method is mine, I can''t teach you, but I can help you configure that medicinal bath soup. If you want to try, I''ll help you later." Qin Chu laughed and said, but he could see the envy in Qian Lingwu''s eyes.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qian Lingwu laughed, "Not bad! "After you go back, help me configure it. If you can increase my strength, then the power of my spear will increase as well."


    "princess, don''t worry. I will definitely settle this for you once we get back." Qin Chu nodded.


    "In the future, you don''t need to call me Lord, you can call me Sister Lingwu." Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu spoke out.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu meditated and trained, Qian Lingwu went to hide in the darkness, they wanted to wait for the people who attacked Qin Chu to come knocking, but they knew, even if they attacked Qin Chu, because of the distance, they would not be able to reach him in a short period of time.


    At this time, in the rear mountains of Great Gan Capital, two people were looking at each other. One of them was Qian Lingtian, and the other was a man dressed in a black robe.


    "You won''t be able to run away, right? In this region, your Fifth Grade cultivation is already pretty good. If you are not the Qian Emperor, you can live a good life, but you are the Qian Emperor, so you must die! " The black robe man said.


    "This empress doesn''t understand why cultivator of the Heaven King Stage has come to assassinate this empress." Qian Lingtian said, the black robe man chasing him was a Heaven King Stage cultivator.


    "Because of the rule of this territory, your Gan Dynasty doesn''t have the right to control it. Do you understand the result of a child holding onto a gem?" The black robe man looked at Qian Lingtian with pity in his eyes. After that, he sneered. In the eyes of the Heaven King Stage cultivator, the cultivator s with Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage were nothing more than ants.


    "The possession of treasures is a sin... Then, can you tell me which side you belong to? " Qian Lingtian asked.


    "Then I''ll make you a ghost, my Chen-Xing Pavilion Elder." The black robe man looked at Qian Lingtian and said, in his eyes, Qian Lingtian was a dead man.


    Qian Lingtian lowered his head and thought, "Chen-Xing Pavilion... The Chen-Xing Pavilion in the Gan Dynasty area is only a branch of your sect. Even if I understand it, I still wouldn''t understand.


    "Chen-Xing Pavilion is a sect that protects the nation, do you understand now?" The black robe man laughed.


    Qian Lingtian shook his neck, "This emperor understands, so you deserve to die. Do you think that the reason this emperor ran out was because I''m afraid of you?"


    After saying that, the aura on Qian Lingtian''s body changed. Starting from his Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, it increased up to the middle stage of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order.


    "You''re not a cultivator of Sky Origin Stage?" The black robe man''s face changed, he knew that he had been tricked.


    With a wave of his arm, a golden pike appeared. After killing the man, Qian Lingtian asked the reason why he no longer needed to live.


    A great battle between the Heaven King Stage s had begun and the black cloaked man had met with a tragic end. Since ancient times, there would never be a good ending to those who underestimated opponent.


    Qin Chu sat cross legged and stabilized the elemental energy cultivation, Qian Lingwu waited in the dark, waiting for Qin Chu''s enemies to come knocking.


    Seven days had passed, but there were no movements. This made Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu very puzzled, Qin Chu''s enemy had a tracking competence, and seven days were enough for him to rush over, but he had yet to appear.


    After waiting for another two days and seeing that there were still no movements, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu met again.


    "Could it be that there''s only one Lord in princess, and she was even killed by him!?" Qin Chu said.


    "That''s hard to say. Since we can''t wait, then let''s forget about it, didn''t I say not to call me princess?" Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    It was a pity that he did not manage to catch the assailant, but compared to that, it was a good thing that no one was watching Qin Chu from the shadows.


    Qin Chu called out Big Sister Lingwu and the two of them left the mountain area and returned to Lingwu''s palace.


    Letting Qin Chu rest first, Qian Lingwu went to Imperial Palace.


    After finding a blue stone bath barrel, Qin Chu took out a few medicinal material s from his own Storage Ring and made a bucket.


    "Qin Chu, what a great taste!" Looking at the medicinal bath barrel, Qian Lingwu pinched her nose.


    "Haha!" The herbs are all the same. In a moment, you will enter and have the maid set the fire below. You will circulate your blood energy and cultivate for two hours. If you dislike the taste too much, after the medicinal bath, just take a bath with clear water. " Qin Chu pointed to the medicinal bath as he spoke.


    Qian Lingwu looked at the medicinal bath barrel, took out the book and gave it to Qin Chu, "This is the Cultivation Method that hides your Qi, take it and study it, you cannot pass it to anyone else. This is the Qian Family''s absolute skill, my Royal Brother also relied on this book to hide our cultivation."


    "Is this appropriate?" Qin Chu was startled for a moment. The inheritance of the Cultivation Method was extremely precious.


    "Hurry up and do some research, I want to soak in this!" Qian Lingwu pointed to the medicinal bath barrel and started to chase them away.

 C112 medicine bath for women

    "Shall I start a fire for you?" Qin Chu said after looking at Qian Lingwu''s servant. He felt that this kind of crude work should be done by him, but after he finished speaking, he felt that something was amiss.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qian Lingwu''s face blushed a little, "Why didn''t I realize your kid was so evil? Now I want to take a medicinal bath, do you understand? What are you staying for? "


    It was a good thing to start a fire, but he had to see who was in the medicinal bath barrel. Since they were women, why would he leave a fire behind?


    "princess, this guy is not big. Not mentioning that he has a lot of Ghost Eye, he''s just a pervert!" Seeing Qin Chu leave, Little Wei started a fire as she spoke.


    Qian Lingwu shook his head, "You saying this is just a misunderstanding of his. He actually just wants to help us, she didn''t think it''s appropriate right!"


    Returning to the side hall, Qin Chu started to practice his sword. He had a very strong feeling in his training right now, that after the Essence Qi was activated, the sword qi would be able to leave the Blue Spirit Sword to attack. The lines of sword qi were extremely sharp, and he could overlap a few sword qi to attack the opponent like breaking waves.


    "The speed at which you attack is so fast that ordinary cultivator cannot compare to you." After Qin Chu cultivated for about two hours, Qian Lingwu finally arrived. After being bathed in it, it was as if she had bloomed into a lotus flower in the water.


    Snorting, Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu, "The smell is wrong, even if it doesn''t have the smell of medicine, it shouldn''t be this kind of smell."


    "What do you know? After the medicine bath, I washed it again with the water from the orchid bubble. " Qian Lingwu was a little dissatisfied with Qin Chu sniffing at him.


    "So it''s like that. Does the medicinal bath have any effect?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    "It worked. My Qi and blood circulated faster. My whole body was burning hot." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s good that it worked. Can you help me get a pen and paper? I''ll write out the prescription for you." Qin Chu said to Qian Lingwu.


    "No need to write anything, just help me configure it in the future." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I can''t stay here forever, I''ll be leaving later."


    "Where are you going?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked, the smile on his face disappeared as well.


    "In a few months, I will return to Qing Yun Sect to represent the Four Major Sects in their competition for the younger generation." Qin Chu said.


    "Stay!" You have done too much for the Qing Yun Sect, you are just a service disciple, you don''t even have a Master. " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I promised Elder Mo that I would go, and besides, he even helped me deduce the clues about my past. I''ve been waiting for almost two years, I''m in a hurry!"


    Qian Lingwu was silent. After a moment of silence, she raised her head and said, "Then I''ll get someone to send you back with a beast cart. I''ll come over when the competition among the Four Major Sects starts."


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. I can go back by myself." Qin Chu said.


    Because Qin Chu wanted to leave and the medicinal bath couldn''t be broken, Qian Lingwu called for a pen and paper.


    Qin Chu thought while writing the name of the medicinal material. One of the List finished writing and he wrote the second one.


    "When the first medicine bath made from the medicinal material is ineffective, use the second; when the second medicine bath made from the medicinal material is ineffective, use the third ¡­" Qin Chu handed the List over to Qian Lingwu.


    "Have you seen the Secret Spirit Art?" Qian Lingwu asked after putting away the List that Qin Chu had written down.


    "What spirit art is this?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    Qian Lingwu knocked on Qin Chu''s head, "It''s the one that I gave you before I went into the medicinal bath."


    "Ugh ¡­" I was in a hurry to train in the sword, so I didn''t do any research. " Qin Chu thought about the book.


    "Study hard, study hard, and you can hide your own aura. When the time comes, you''ll be fine even if you don''t wear that ring." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you. When I train in Essence Qi later, I will start reading." Qin Chu said.


    After that, in four days, Qin Chu succeeded in cultivating the Hidden Spirit Art. Not only could he conceal the presence of his body, he could also hide his cultivation.


    After training, Qin Chu returned the book to Qian Lingwu, "Thank you, Sister Lingwu, I have finished cultivating."


    "If I can conceal my aura, it would be safer." Qian Lingwu said after putting away the book.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, being able to hide his cultivation, pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger was not a problem, he then asked about the effects of Qian Lingwu''s medicinal bath.


    "It''s very good. In addition to assisting with Qi and blood, it also makes your skin a bit better." Qian Lingwu said with a smile.


    After that, Qin Chu stayed in Lingwu''s palace for another half a month. After that, he planned to leave because he still had things to do.


    Qian Lingwu set the alcohol on the line and after drinking it, she took out two pieces of light blue handmade rope, "The hair strings on your head are a little old, take these two."


    "Alright!" Qin Chu did not delay it, nor was it something precious.


    After we return, tell Qing Yun Sect that as long as they don''t act recklessly, Gan Dynasty will not send anyone else to enter the Qing Yun Sect. Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "I will. I will try my best to deal with Zi Luan and Qing Yun Sect." Qin Chu said, he did not want any problems to occur to the people around him.


    Without accepting the beast cart that Qian Lingwu had prepared, Qin Chu left the Lingwu Palace, and after hiring the beast cart on the streets, he left the Great Gan Capital.


    Not long after Qin Chu left, Qian Lingtian arrived at Lingwu''s palace, "Royal Sister, you should have left that kid behind."


    "The Royal Brother has his own things to do, he can''t leave them alone." Qian Lingwu also wanted to keep Qin Chu, but she knew that Qin Chu was persistent in his heart, and there were some things that he had to do.


    "Royal Brother investigated him, but was unable to find anything. How much does Royal Sister know?" Qian Lingtian looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "I can tell Royal Brother, but he can''t be tricked." Qian Lingwu looked at Qian Lingtian.


    "Girls going out on the outside, if it''s not a trap, then so be it!" Qian Lingtian said helplessly.


    After hearing Qian Lingtian''s guarantee, Qian Lingwu told everyone what she knew.


    After thinking for a while, Qian Lingtian looked at Qian Lingwu, "The Sword Spirit Stage, Sword Intent, and holy blood are in your body, and you''re only seventeen years old ¡­ This is because he has a good relationship with Royal Sister, otherwise, Royal Brother would definitely kill him, which is too much of a threat. "


    When Qin Chu walked out of the mountain, he was fifteen years old and had joined the Qing Yun Sect for nearly two years. He was not even eighteen years old yet.


    "The Royal Sister will take care of his problem and not let him become her enemy. More importantly, he will go out and will not stay in the Nanyan Province forever." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qian Lingtian pinched the bridge of his nose, "Sacred Blood Family ¡­ This involves nothing much in the Sacred Blood Family. Which family does this guy come from? "


    "That''s hard to say. We don''t need to think about it, Mo Daozi will definitely figure out some clues." Qian Lingwu said.

 C113 Protect you from harm

    "You must be careful Royal Sister. A few days ago, a guy from Heaven King Stage came to assassinate Royal Brother, but he treated him as a rookie and chased after him. After that, Royal Brother smashed apart his head." Qian Lingtian said.


    Hearing Qian Lingtian''s words, Qian Lingwu''s face was filled with shock. The more they played, the bigger the opponent became, and relative to the Great Gan Dynasty, danger was everywhere.


    That fool, he thought that Royal Brother did not have the power to resist him, and said everything that he said. He is an elder of the Chen-Xing Pavilion, and not one of our Chen-Xing Pavilion''s elders, he is from the outside, and Chen-Xing Pavilion is one of the Han Xing Empire''s guardian sects. Qian Lingtian said to Qian Lingwu.


    "They want the control of this area. No matter what, if they dare to bully us, we will fight to the death!" Qian Lingwu''s face was filled with anger, because if someone touched her brother, it would mean that her brother had the ability, if he did not, then he would be killed.


    Pow!


    Qian Lingtian slapped the table, "That''s the feeling, whoever comes to our territory to cause trouble, will immediately die."


    "Don''t worry Royal Brother. No matter what happens, Royal Sister will always stand by your side." Qian Lingwu nodded.


    Qian Lingtian took out a Storage Ring and passed it to Qian Lingwu, "There is a Sixth Grade Pellet here to assist with Heaven King Stage cultivation, take it and cultivate, increase your cultivation as fast as possible."


    "Take it, Royal Brother. Your cultivation has increased, and it''s the strongest combat power in this area." Qian Lingwu did not pick up the Storage Ring. The thing was good, but to make her care only for himself and her brothers while disregarding their interests was something she could not do.


    "Take it. Royal Brother left some here. It''s no problem." Qian Lingtian stuffed the Storage Ring into Qian Lingwu''s hands and then left.


    Qian Lingwu sighed, she knew that she had to work hard, her cultivation had not increased in many years, and without resources, she could only rely on absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, her cultivation speed was truly too slow, too slow.


    Seated on the beast cart, Qin Chu hurried along the way while cultivating.


    When he reached the outskirts of Tian Xiang Gu, not to mention that his cultivation had stabilized, there were still some improvements.


    After getting rid of the beast cart, Qin Chu found the path he took before he snuck in, and then snuck into the Tian Xiang Gu.


    "You''re back!" Without waiting for Qin Chu to reach the cave area, Zi Luan had appeared.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''m back. How have you been?"


    "Nothing, the people outside had no intention of coming in." Zi Luan said.


    Not only did I see Qian Lingwu this time, I also saw the Qian Huang. The first expert in this area is not Qian Lingwu, but the Qian Huang Qian Lingtian. He is at the middle stage of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and in the past, he did not say a word, completely because he wanted to attract the attention of the enemies, so he pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger. " Qin Chu said.


    During the conversation, Qin Chu explained to them Qian Lingtian''s situation as well as the situation in the region.


    "For the sake of the Sisters, the Qiangan Emperor can do so much. It can be seen that he is a good brother, don''t worry!" "They''re overdoing it. I won''t go against them." Zi Luan said.


    "I do not wish for any trouble to appear in the friend that I know of. It is safest to be able to handle it well. The most important thing is that we have a lot of enemies in this area." Qin Chu revealed his thoughts and the purpose of tying the strings in the middle.


    "If the three great sects are not clean, then we won''t forgive them. If they dare to enter, then I''ll kill them!" Zi Luan said.


    Although he was in a rush to return to the Qing Yun Sect, it was still embarrassing for Qin Chu to leave as soon as he returned. He stayed with Zi Luan in the Tian Xiang Gu for half a month before saying that he had to leave.


    "Qin Chu, the current situation is not too peaceful. If there is any danger, you can come here and I''ll protect you." Zi Luan said.


    Qin Chu bowed to Zi Luan, "Thank you. When I first met you, after I obtained the Azure King''s Token, it was the beginning of my true cultivation. I will remember this feeling in my heart."


    Zi Luan reached out and lifted Qin Chu up, "Don''t say that, back then you had fed me the healing pill, and helped me through the most difficult crisis. Also, what you are doing now, isn''t it for my safety as well, I know all of this, you are my only friend."


    Nodding to Zi Luan, without waiting for Zi Luan to say anything, Qin Chu left the cave, then followed the route he came from, and left the Tian Xiang Gu.


    When he saw the city that he killed last time, Qin Chu saw a familiar face. It was that despicable Coachman who looked down on people and did not have any professional morals.


    Qin Chu saw this Coachman, and this Coachman also saw Qin Chu. He wanted to dodge, but he did not dare move, the fact that Qin Chu pulled out his sword and killed the disciples of the Bloodknife was something he saw with his own eyes, and what was more, the last time he saw Qin Chu, he saw him at the Lingwu Palace, so he understood that Qin Chu was not only ruthless, but also had a huge background.


    Qin Chu hooked his fingers at Coachman, "Is there a problem in sending me to Qing Yun Sect?"


    "No ¡­." "No problem!" Coachman''s words were stuttering, he did not even dare to say the price, afraid that Qin Chu would use his weapon to talk about the price.


    After getting on the beast cart, Qin Chu shook his head, when you meet an evil person, you have to be even more evil than him, if not this Coachman would not be so honest.


    After a few days, Qin Chu returned to the front of the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate.


    After going down the beast cart, Qin Chu threw a gold ingot that was about 5 taels to Coachman, "Seeing that you are honest, I will give you a few words, I will be a good man and will not meet with any unexpected calamities, although I will earn less, but I will live a little longer, otherwise ¡­"


    With that said, Qin Chu entered the Qing Yun Sect. Under the respectful gaze of the Qing Yun Sect, he rushed towards the direction of main peak. There were some things he had to tell Mo Daozi.


    Qin Chu who was meditating opened his eyes, "Your kid is back, your cultivation has not improved at all!"


    Qin Chu laughed and released his hold on his cultivation. He had learnt how to keep a low profile in the elemental energy cultivation from the ninth level of Third level of the True Origin Stage to the first level of the fourth grade.


    "Your kid sure has a profound style!" Mo Daozi stood up, and circled around Qin Chu.


    "What kind of tricks are you trying to pull now?" Ling Yunzi came to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "This kid knows how to hide his abilities." Mo Daozi said.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t want to attract attention. This way, I can catch him off guard when the time comes." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Tell me what you got from this trip." Mo Daozi pointed to the empty chair and said.


    After he sat down, Qin Chu organized his thoughts and explained the situation of the Gan Dynasty as well as his attitude towards it.


    "Qian Lingtian sure hid his strength well. Fortunately, their positions are correct, and their attitudes are acceptable! Qin Chu, what is your relationship with them, especially with Qian Lingwu? " Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu, he had a bad feeling, he did not wish for Qin Chu to be pulled away by someone, the woman''s killing power, was not only limited to the combat power.

 C114 His face turned blue

    "What relationship?" I have only met Qian Lingtian twice and didn''t say anything; I''m the friend to Qian Lingwu, speaking to him like that is meaningless, it makes me feel like I''m betraying him. " Hearing Mo Daozi''s words, Qin Chu was unhappy. He was not stupid, he naturally knew what Mo Daozi meant.


    "Ask you what''s wrong? Isn''t it just because I''m afraid your kid will be at a disadvantage? Mo Daozi glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu found a seat and sat down. After he sat down, he turned his head and looked outside the attic, not looking at Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi.


    Ling Yunzi laughed, in the entire Qing Yun Sect, the only person who could be this rude to Mo Daozi, and even have a temper at will, was Qin Chu.


    "What''s the point of being angry? Tell me what your kid thinks. " Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Everyone, think about Qing Yun Sect''s current situation. Whether we fight head on with the three great sects or fight with the Gan Dynasty to the death, none of them will have a good ending. So, I hope that the Qing Yun Sect can come up with a suitable decision, and I will only come up with a suggestion." Qin Chu said.


    Mo Daozi nodded his head, "We, the Qing Yun Sect only want to pass on our teachings safely, so we are not interested in the domination of this region, but we do not want to see it happen. We just want to continue passing on our teachings peacefully, and are not interested in the domination of this region, but we do not want to see it happen.


    Hearing Mo Daozi''s words, Qin Chu nodded his head in satisfaction, because this was the most suitable decision.


    After finishing his business, Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi, "When can I do my business?"


    "What is it? Just now, someone had a bad temper, so this reputed one can''t remember many things. " Mo Daozi rubbed his forehead and said.


    "Sigh!" Originally, I had planned to go to Tian Xiang Gu to gather some Herba Amaryllii since I have some time left. Qin Chu also patted his forehead just like Mo Daozi.


    How shameless, Mo Daozi would, he, Qin Chu would too!


    Qin Chu''s face immediately turned blue. Damn it, he just wanted Qin Chu to be more honest, but this Qin Chu had directly launched a counter-threat, was he going to accept it or not? He had to pick it up.


    "Two months! Wait another two months!" Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Are there still any variables?" "For example, your memory is bad or something." Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi and asked.


    "Nonsense!" Since when did the things that I have said before not count? " Seeing that Qin Chu''s eyes were full of suspicion, and even contempt, Mo Daozi was extremely unhappy, but what could he do? Right now, the Tian Xiang Gu was a forbidden ground to the Four Major Sects but to Qin Chu, it was like a backyard garden.


    Qin Chu patted his ass and left, looking very relaxed.


    "This shameless fellow." Looking at Qin Chu''s unsteady steps, Mo Daozi became angry.


    "Senior brother, he''s already done his best and solved quite a few problems. He even said that he can stand on his own." Ling Yunzi said, he recognized Qin Chu a lot now.


    "Indeed, he has a good view of the big picture. When he''s a bit bigger, let''s formally determine his position as the Azure King''s Token Lord!" Mo Daozi said.


    Ling Yunzi and Lu Yuan had all agreed to this matter long ago. Everyone meant that Qin Chu was still young, had an unstable personality, and needed to mature and settle down a little. But when Qin Chu came back this time, he had analyzed the situation and arrangements, and had a general understanding of the situation.


    Qin Chu left Mo Daozi''s attic and arrived at the Book Pavilion. He first wanted to take a look at the book, since his Tianyuan Remaining Volume could only cultivate to the fourth grade, and there was no other way, he planned to go to the Book Pavilion first to see if there were any suitable book s, and if there were any suitable ones then he could change his cultivation.


    After searching for more than two hours and looking through many sets of Cultivation Method book, Qin Chu was still not satisfied.


    The Essence Qi s usually had two uses. One was to gather energy to increase the number of Essence Qi, and the other was to use the elemental energy s.


    Qin Chu, who was not satisfied with the book, came out from the Book Pavilion.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a look of disappointment on your face?" said as he returned to the Book Pavilion from the and continued to guard the Book Pavilion.


    Back then, this disciple was only training in the Tianyuan Remaining Volume, but the Tianyuan Remaining Volume is after all, an incomplete scroll and I can only cultivate until the fourth grade. Now, this disciple has to choose between cultivating the Cultivation Method or else rely on himself to continue deducing the Tianyuan Remaining Volume. " Qin Chu said.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Ling Yunzi nodded his head. He remembered something, Qin Chu had spent thirty thousand points to exchange for a Tianyuan Remaining Volume that he was not very satisfied with.


    Seeing that Ling Yunzi was silent, Qin Chu left the Book Pavilion. He needed to think about it carefully, the choice of the Essence Qi was very important, and he had to think about it.


    Leaving the main peak, Qin Chu returned to the service compound.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, all of bamboo peak''s service disciple s boiled over. With Qin Chu not here, service compound was too quiet, as if something was missing.


    Looking at the service disciple inside the service compound, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with joy, because the service disciple had indeed undergone a huge change. Bai Yu, Lin Zheng and the others who had descended from the outer sect to the service compound were all cultivating in third order. Er Pang had also reached the peak of the second-order, and many other service disciple s were in the Origin Gathering Stage. They all reached the standards of an outer court disciple, so it could be said that the service compound had undergone a great transformation.


    "Chief, where have you been all this time?" The somewhat excited Er Pang said while looking at Qin Chu.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. Everyone, get busy!" Qin Chu waved his hand.


    After chatting with Bai Yu, Er Pang, Lin Zheng and the others for a while, Qin Chu returned back to the cliff.


    Furthermore, after being repaired, Qin Chu knew that even if he was not there, Er Pang and the rest had not made the cabin become abandoned.


    Qin Chu sat down, he had a lot of things on his mind right now, there were still two more months. In two months, maybe he would find out the clues about his background, and two months later, it would also be time for him to attend the Four Great Sect Gathering s. But after that? Then he would have to find his family.


    Qin Chu felt that he had time, and needed to go back to the old house in the mountain area to take a look. Seeing that Old Man had not come back yet, he started to miss his a little.


    After lowering his head to think for a while, Qin Chu raised his head, "Damn, I was tricked."


    Qin Chu recalled something, and that was when the Old Man left, he did not leave, but flew away. To fly, one needed at least the cultivation of King''s Realm of the Sixth Order.

 C115 Heavens Sword Canon

    Fourteen years. For a whole fourteen years, Qin Chu didn''t find out that the Old Man beside him was expert. He didn''t know if it was because he was stupid, or if the Old Man was better hidden.


    "This is what an expert is like. How would an ordinary person dare to dig a grave?!" After thinking it through, Qin Chu smiled. After finding out that the Old Man was a hidden expert, his heart felt a lot more at ease. At the very least, the safety of the Old Man was not a problem.


    Just as Qin Chu was thinking, Mo Daozi came over.


    "Old Mo!" Qin Chu stood up and greeted.


    "Your kid is really in trouble, why don''t you tell me what happened to the Cultivation Method? I have forgotten about this matter. It was only after Lord Ling reminded me about it. " Mo Daozi sat down opposite of Qin Chu.


    "I want to see if I can solve this problem myself." Qin Chu said.


    Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu, "You are currently cultivating the swordsmanship, unleashing all of your sword qi to attack, how long can you last?"


    "If all of his attacks were sword energy attacks, roughly fifteen minutes or so." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "Then do you know how long the ordinary cultivator can last? In about half a quarter of an hour, you are twice as strong as others, and that is because you are cultivating the Tianyuan Remaining Volume, which has expanded and strengthened your dantian and meridians. Perhaps because of the fact that you have the holy blood in your body, you did not discover anything. If it was any other person, their body would not be able to withstand it any longer and their dantian would collapse and their meridians would burst if they continued their cultivation. Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "No wonder I''ve had some pain in my veins recently. Although it''s not serious, I still feel it." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "The Tianyuan Remaining Volume is entirely called the Tianyuan Secret Art, and its flaws are man-made. It was handled by an ancestor of the Qing Yun Sect, and his name is Xiao Yun." Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a bit, and recalled two people''s comments on the Tianyuan Remaining Volume. One of them was Mo Daozi, and the other one was Xiao Yun.


    "Ancestral Master Xiao Yun was worried that the Tianyuan Secret Art would harm the younger disciples, so he divided one portion of the Tianyuan Secret Art into two and left the other portion of it in the Book Pavilion. He hid the other portion, which might very well harm the younger disciples, and placed the other half as a forbidden book." Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    "So the second half is still there?" Qin Chu stood up excitedly, because it was very important to him, even if he could not cultivate, he could at least give him some inspiration. As for the points he needed to exchange for, he was not worried, he still had a million points!


    "Still here! Do you know what happened to the creator of the Tianyuan Secret Art, the Grandmaster Tian Yuanzi? He is not a human, he is an extremely powerful Sky Blue Rhino among the Demonic Beast, the newly born Sky Blue Rhino''s body is the strength of the fourth grade, his Cultivation Method is not suitable for human cultivator, I forgot to tell you, the Sky Blue Rhino was once the protector of our Qing Yun Sect. " Mo Daozi told Qin Chu some secrets of the Qing Yun Sect.


    Qin Chu was startled, he never thought that he would actually be cultivating the Cultivation Method of a Demonic Beast.


    "Seven hundred years ago, a peerless genius appeared in the Qing Yun Sect. He was Ancestral Master Xiao Yun, and because something happened to his disciple when he was cultivating the Tianyuan Secret Art, he took care of the Tianyuan Secret Art and explained about the first half of it. He left the second half in the, and the last half in the Forbidden Book Pavilion. Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    "F * ck!" If he couldn''t cultivate, what was the use of keeping them? No, the teachings that he left behind could not be cultivated, and did not say that they could not be studied and learned from. " Qin Chu heard the main point.


    "Don''t take the chance, I can''t give you the second half of the Tianyuan Secret Art, it''s impossible." Mo Daozi immediately tried to block off Qin Chu''s thoughts.


    "Then, what''s the use of talking about it?" Qin Chu was extremely depressed.


    This is because Ancestral Master Xiao Yun borrowed the Tianyuan Secret Art and created a set of Cultivation Method with harsh cultivation conditions. The Cultivation Method is called the Heaven''s Sword Canon and it also needs to be explained that Ancestral Master Xiao Yun is the most outstanding sword cultivator in the history of the Qing Yun Sect, his achievements surpassing that of the founder. " Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    "Elder Mo, let''s talk about the main point. Is the Heaven''s Sword Canon here?" Qin Chu was starting to find it difficult to endure Mo Daozi''s lecture, he was concerned about his own cultivation.


    "The most important thing is, the cultivation conditions of the Heaven''s Sword Canon are very harsh, it requires the strength of your body, and it also requires the Sword Intent in your body. Mo Daozi said after sizing Qin Chu up for a while.


    Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi, waiting for him to finish.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Daozi left the bamboo peak with Qin Chu.


    Originally, Qin Chu thought he would be going to the Book Pavilion, but he never expected Mo Daozi to bring him to the main hall of the main peak. Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan were chatting inside the main hall, and when they saw Mo Daozi and Qin Chu come in, they greeted him.


    Mo Daozi did not look at Luo Zhen and Luo Zhen, but turned and looked at Qin Chu, "The Heaven''s Sword Canon is the number one book in our Qing Yun Sect, originally, only the Sect Leader and his faction could cultivate it, I will not make things difficult for you, you swear to the Ancestral Master that if you do not abandon the Qing Yun Sect, you can cultivate it."


    Looking at the Qing Yun Sect Ancestor sculpture s who had swords strapped on their backs, Qin Chu opened his mouth, "I, Qin Chu, am a man whose goal is not to betray me. I will not disappoint others, as long as Qing Yun Sect does not abandon and betray Qin Chu, Qin Chu will definitely not abandon Qing Yun Sect."


    "Although there is a problem with your oath, it is not too big of a problem. I will endure it and give you one million points. I will give you the Heaven''s Sword Canon." Seeing Qin Chu making the oath, Mo Daozi spoke out.


    "Motai you are crazy, do you want to gain points or rob?" Hearing Mo Daozi''s words, Qin Chu became anxious. One million points, this was not nonsense, according to his understanding, the most expensive book in the Qing Yun Sect only had two hundred thousand points, who could afford one million points?


    "It''s fine if you don''t want the points!" Swear, in the future, you will stay in the Qing Yun Sect and become a disciple of the sect, then take over the position of sect leader. For the sake of dying in the Qing Yun Sect, the book will give it to you for nothing to cultivate. Seeing that Qin Chu was getting anxious, Mo Daozi took out another plan.


    "Sigh, Elder Mo, you have really set your mind on me. You know clearly that I''m going to look for my family, so it''s impossible for you to stay in Qing Yun Sect." Sighing, Qin Chu took out the integral card.


    After taking over the Qin Chu integral card, Mo Daozi took out a classic and gave it to Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, you are not willing to be promoted, you only want to be a service disciple, this is a display of not wanting to take responsibility, I must have some choices, if not I will not force you to swear an oath, how can points be a problem for you? I just want to win some opportunities for the Qing Yun Sect to develop. "


    "Although I feel that you are a little hateful, Qin Chu can understand." Qin Chu said while looking at Mo Daozi. He knew that as the supreme expert of the Qing Yun Sect, he had to think for the sake of the Qing Yun Sect.


    "How many people would like to train in Heaven''s Sword Canon? It''s not that their statuses are inappropriate, it''s just that the conditions are inappropriate. Qin Chu, you have to make them big." Luo Zhen said as he looked at Qin Chu.

 C116 Cultivating sword body

    "Sect Master, you have the Sword Intent, right? Then why not cultivate it? " Qin Chu asked after keeping the book.


    "When I was young, where was the strength of my third order? And where does the Sword Intent come from? Even if there are these two things, I am not of the line of the main peak''s Sect Leader, so I am not qualified to cultivate. " Luo Zhen said with a smile.


    Lu Yuan saw that Qin Chu was looking at him, and started to speak, "Let''s not talk about the status first, it''s mainly about the cultivation conditions. When you have the third order body and Sword Intent, your own Cultivation Method will have been in cultivation for a very long time, and you already have a breakthrough, it''s difficult to change to another Cultivation Method, so this is your chance."


    Qin Chu thought for a while and understood the crux of it. The existence of the Heaven''s Sword Canon, for many disciples of the Qing Yun Sect, was something unattainable.


    After turning his head to look at Mo Daozi, Qin Chu reached out and took the integral card from Mo Daozi''s hand.


    "You dare to steal, I''ll beat you to death ¡­" Just as Mo Daozi was about to act recklessly, a bunch of Herba Amaryllii arrived in front of him.


    "There''s even a Herba Amaryllii?" Mo Daozi''s eyes turned straight.


    "Do you still want to beat me to death?" Qin Chu took his Herba Amaryllii and retreated, as if he was going to put it away.


    "That''s just a joke. An elite disciple like you, I don''t even have enough time to care about you, how could I possibly beat you!" Mo Daozi said with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    "Bullshit, am I not taking care of you enough? "If you don''t take care of it properly, the last time someone from Black Cloak came to kill you, you would have been crippled a long time ago." Mo Daozi glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed and then took out a bunch of Herba Amaryllii s, "Last time, when this disciple took these out, the sect gave me a million points. Now, I can take back the integral card as a form of fairness."


    "The pellets refined by these Herba Amaryllii are enough for the Fifth Grade cultivator s of our Qing Yun Sect to use for a few years. Mo Daozi nodded.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "Actually, without Heaven''s Sword Canon, disciple will also take out a few Herba Amaryllii s this time. As a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect, I, Qin Chu, can still contribute a little.


    As Mo Daozi and the rest were thinking, Qin Chu left the main peak Main Hall. To him, the most important thing right now is to study the Heaven''s Sword Canon.


    Inside the main hall of the main peak, Mo Daozi, Luo Zhen and the others were silent for a while.


    "Sect Master, Vice Sect Leader Lu, Qin Chu is a person with principles. He must remember who is good to him and who is good to him." After giving Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan some instructions, Mo Daozi left.


    "This is too big, we have to be careful not to anger anyone. He is still young and has a silly temper." Lu Yuan said.


    Luo Zhen laughed, "It''s alright, what Qin Chu cares about is the attitude of the sect''s top s, as long as there''s no deviation in the sect''s top s'' conduct, there''s no problem, besides, who can anger him now?"


    After Qin Chu returned to the bamboo peak''s cabin, he took out the Heaven''s Sword Canon and began to study it.


    An hour passed before Qin Chu finally understood the meaning of Heaven''s Sword Canon.


    "Is this the way of the sword?" After looking at the Heaven''s Sword Canon, Qin Chu was somewhat sorrowful. Even though he had not cultivated it yet, he could already feel the tyranny of the Heaven''s Sword Canon.


    The Heaven''s Sword Canon was divided into two parts. One part was the cultivation of the Essence Qi, and the other part was the cultivation of the sword body.


    The first half was the Essence Qi''s cultivation technique, it was a new technique created based on the body of the Tianyuan Secret Art, it was called the Sword Elemental Art!


    The second half was about the cultivation of the sword body, so why would it be called the sword body? To train one''s body into a sword, one had to use the Sword Intent and the Essence Qi to strengthen their body. Only then would they be able to withstand the sword art''s impact on their body.


    Come on! After comprehending it, Qin Chu started to cultivate.


    Practicing sword art was not difficult for Qin Chu, because he had previously trained in Tianyuan Secret Art s, and it was very similar to the sword art, only the sword art was more sharp, and when the sword Essence Qi appeared, Qin Chu felt that his dantian and body were about to be pierced.


    After the sword Essence Qi appeared, Qin Chu started to cultivate the sword body s. If he did not cultivate the sword body s, then he would not be able to continue cultivating the Sword Elemental Art and his body would be crippled.


    The Sword Intent had reinforced the sword Essence Qi''s body, causing Qin Chu to feel as if ten thousand arrows were piercing through his heart, the sword Essence Qi was circulating inside his body and veins, if they came from outside, his body would be pierced and bleeding.


    What Qin Chu did not know was that he had trained in the nameless movement skill passed down to him by the Old Man, his body was already extremely strong, he had already reached the fourth grade, otherwise the fourth grade and Essence Qi would have destroyed his body.


    It was too painful, but he had to persevere on, because the sword body was the support of the sword Essence Qi. Without the assistance of the sword body, the sword Essence Qi would not be able to continue cultivating.


    In these three days, Qin Chu had to cultivate inside the cabin for three days before he succeeded in cultivating the sword body.


    After sensing his body, Qin Chu realised that the strength of his body had increased by quite a bit, and he was full of power.


    Looking at the robe''s body that was covered in sweat, Qin Chu went to the stream below the cliff and took a bath. He felt very comfortable, not only in his body but also in his heart, because the path ahead was clear.


    After showering, Qin Chu returned to the cabin and brewed a pot of tea for himself. Right now, he needed to train steadily, and wait for Mo Daozi to deduce his ancestry.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu went to Hidden Treasure Pavilion and changed a group of Ling Yuan Dan.


    After changing the Ling Yuan Dan, Qin Chu thought for a moment before arriving at Pill Room.


    When the Apothecary Tang saw Qin Chu, she waved at him, "I''m here, I just so happen to be refining a batch of Zhen Yuan Dan.


    Qin Chu laughed, rolled up his sleeves and began working on the task of refining the Zhen Yuan Dan s with third order.


    After refining a batch of third order Zhen Yuan Dan, Qin Chu sat opposite of the Apothecary Tang and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "There is an obvious change in the essence, energy, and divine of the body. This is growth!" "The art of refining pills is also very skillful." After sizing up Qin Chu, Apothecary Tang spoke up.


    "Thank you for your praise, Elder Tang. I plan to refine some Ling Yuan Dan s." Qin Chu said.


    "No!" If we don''t go to the fourth grade, it will be difficult to refine a Ling Yuan Dan. This is a rule that goes against the heavens, but it is extremely rare. Apothecary Tang said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Looking at the inside of the Pill Room, where there weren''t many people, Qin Chu released his own aura. The cultivation of the fourth grade''s Spirit Origin Realm was displayed right in front of the Apothecary Tang, "This disciple already has the fourth grade, I don''t want to hide it from the Apothecary Tang. Because this disciple is going to participate in the competition among the younger generation of the Four Major Sects, so I can hide it."


    "fourth grade... Since you have already cultivated to the fourth grade, there is no problem with refining Ling Yuan Dan. Come, let''s try it! " Seeing Qin Chu''s cultivation, Apothecary Tang was excited, he wanted to witness the creation of a fourth grade pill refiner.

 C117 When strong, then strong

    Before, Qin Chu had studied Ling Yuan Dan s, and now he was going through the final step of refining.


    Under Apothecary Tang''s guidance, it took more than an hour for Qin Chu to refine a cauldron of Ling Yuan Dan.


    "The quality is a little worse, but this is the first time you have refined a batch of fourth grade Pellets, it is already very rare to have such a quality, continue refining, when will you be able to refine the upper grade, and when will you stop?" The Apothecary Tang gave Qin Chu a mission.


    There were a lot of Pill Material in the Pill Room, so Qin Chu refined them as he pleased. After refining three batches, in the evening, he refined the Ling Yuan Dan with upper grade.


    "Qin Chu, I really want to keep you in the Pill Room, but that won''t do. Apothecary Tang sighed.


    Qin Chu smiled at Apothecary Tang, "Qin Chu will come over often."


    Apothecary Tang waved her hand at Qin Chu, "Mn, go back! I have to think of a way to get me a pill furnace, and my alchemy skills must not be wasted. "


    After leaving the Pill Room, Qin Chu felt that if he really wanted to get a Refining pill furnace, even without refining it, he would not be able to refine pills. However, he was anxious to hurry up and research the sword Essence Qi and sword body, because before long, he would be participating in the competition of the Four Major Sects.


    Returning to the bamboo peak, Qin Chu started his cultivation. Training his sword Essence Qi, training his sword body.


    Following his cultivation, Qin Chu discovered a problem, and that was the repetition of the effects of the Nameless Cultivation Method and the cultivation of the sword body that the Old Man had taught him.


    Qin Chu felt that with the sword Essence Qi, he would be able to use it to cultivate the sword body more appropriately than the Nameless Cultivation Method. The other point was that the sword body had a complete set of system for training it, such as a Level 4 sword body, Level 5 sword body, etc. After all, the Nameless Cultivation Method was dictated by the Old Man, and was of great help to him by building a foundation.


    Qin Chu sighed, he had no choice but to give up cultivating the Nameless Cultivation Method, but in his heart, he was also grateful.


    Qin Chu''s life stabilized and he trained by the cliff every day. With the help of the Ling Yuan Dan and his hard work, Qin Chu''s cultivation increased in a straight line.


    On this day, Liu Xue had just sent him off to visit Liu Xue, and Luo Zhen had come to visit.


    "The grand master is here, sit!" Qin Chu invited Luo Zhen to sit.


    "It''s not too good for you to stay in seclusion and cultivate. There''s still going to be more sparring in the sect. Beginner''s Day and fifteenth year, continue fighting." Luo Zhen said his purpose for coming.


    "Sovereign, they can''t beat me, I''m not lying to them about their points, they can''t even get one." Qin Chu said.


    Before entering the fourth grade s and cultivating the Heaven''s Sword Canon, Qin Chu didn''t dare to say such big words. Now he dared, before he was able to fight against the cultivator, which was in the late stage of the fourth grade, and now he believed that the cultivation of the fourth grade wasn''t his own, but a form of self-confidence, of course self-confidence came from strength.


    "Motai said that you entered the fourth grade, adding on the fact that your combat power is stronger than their cultivation, they can''t beat you, but can''t you let them know the difference? To let them recognize themselves, and to let them know that there is always someone stronger than you, there is always a need to have a mountain in the Outer World. " Luo Zhen said.


    "Alright! I didn''t mean to scam you, and I don''t need to feel any guilt. " Qin Chu said as he looked at Luo Zhen.


    "What''s with your eyes? I am doing this for their own good, to let them know what their status is, and to keep a low profile when going out. " Luo Zhen glared at Qin Chu in great dissatisfaction, then turned around and walked away, because Qin Chu''s eyes were simply too hateful.


    Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for himself. He acknowledged Luo Zhen''s decision, battle and failure, as they were indeed of great help to the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect, they were merely poaching points. It was a good thing for him as well.


    When Qin Chu appeared in the Martial Arts Practice Field once again, it became lively. This was because Qin Chu had not come out for a while, so there were a lot of people who wanted to challenge him.


    "Qin Chu, in battle, you cannot use a cultivation level that surpasses your opponent, or else I will treat it as your loss. This is Sect Master''s decision." When an inner disciple stepped forward to challenge him, Lu Yuan opened his mouth.


    "That core disciple''s cultivation is higher than disciple, what about disciple?" Qin Chu asked.


    Lu Yuan hesitated, "Whatever you want to do, I don''t know."


    Lu Yuan had no other choice, to let the core disciples suppress his cultivation, with a cultivation level like Qin Chu''s, how could he fight back? There was no fighting.


    Without any suspense, Qin Chu fought for three rounds, easily defeating the other party with opponent. However, he did not embarrass them, and defeated the other party with opponent through the usage of the proficient sword Essence Qi, and even defeated the core disciple who was at the seventh level of the fourth grade in the last battle.


    In this kind of situation, the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect s were rarely shocked, because no one could probe out Qin Chu''s fighting strength.


    What the disciples of the Qing Yun Sect did not know was that Qin Chu had already reached the level of fourth grade s and Spirit Origin Realm.


    Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi and Luo Zhen were also watching because they wanted to know the effect of Qin Chu''s Heaven''s Sword Canon.


    Looking at Qin Chu leaving after defeating the core disciple who was at the seventh level of the fourth grade, Mo Daozi nodded his head, "It can be said that this guy doesn''t have any opponent anymore within the fourth grade."


    "His background is profound, and with the Sword Spirit Stage in his body, he can discover the weakness of the opponent. Ling Yunzi said.


    "Not opposing his decision to cultivate the Tianyuan Remaining Volume is the right decision." Mo Daozi said.


    Back then when he gave the Tianyuan Remaining Volume to Qin Chu, Mo Daozi''s heart was a little perturbed. He was worried that something had happened to Qin Chu when he was cultivating.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the Great Gan Capital. About the matters regarding the sect, the two of you are too heartless." Luo Zhen said.


    "Go! There are no conflicts of interest, so letting the Great Gan Empire take over is not a big deal. Our Qing Yun Sect needs to develop steadily, and that''s just nurturing a few more sword cultivator. " Mo Daozi said to Luo Zhen.


    Luo Zhen nodded, he understood some of the logic, since the Great Gan Dynasty had strength now, it was reasonable that his attitude would be more overbearing, and this world spoke with strength.


    Returning to the cliff, Qin Chu once again began to cultivate the swordsmanship. With the sword Essence Qi in his body, Qin Chu''s swordsmanship became much sharper than before.


    This time, he did not come to exchange it for pills, but decided to change it to a pill furnace, even if it was not a high level one, it would be fine if it was an ordinary one, but rather a pill refining technique that he could familiarize himself with.


    The elders who oversaw the Hidden Treasure Pavilion were extremely courteous to Qin Chu. The main reason was that Qin Chu was simply too famous right now, and he had even told the top s of his sect about him bringing back the Herba Amaryllii.


    "Qin Chu, what did you exchange for this time?" The clan elder of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion spoke.

 C118 sIs a bad guy? s

    "I would like to trade for a refined pill furnace." Qin Chu said his purpose for coming.


    "You want to practice alchemy?" "That won''t do, your cultivation talent is good, you have to focus on your cultivation." The elder of Hidden Treasure Pavilion shook her head. He felt that she was young and did not know what was important.


    Qin Chu bowed to the clan elder of Hidden Treasure Pavilion, "Thank you for your advice, my pill refining skills have reached a certain level, I am able to refine Ling Yuan Dan, Apothecary Tang knows this too."


    Although the other party was stopping him, Qin Chu knew that it was for his own good. He was willing to respect this elder in front of him.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t stop them. However, the Hidden Treasure Pavilion doesn''t have any high level pill furnace, and the high level pill furnace are all given to the Pill Room for use." The elder said.


    Inside the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, Qin Chu indeed did not find any high level pill furnace. After spending twenty thousand points, he exchanged for a fourth grade pill furnace and left the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    After Qin Chu left the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, the elders of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion found out that there was a problem. Deceived?


    The Hidden Treasure Pavilion Elder who was feeling a little uncomfortable came to the Pill Room and found the Apothecary Tang.


    "Why is Elder Yu free to come?" Apothecary Tang greeted.


    "This Seat is in a rather bad mood!" The Elder Yu said.


    "Haha, you''re in a bad mood. Tell me about it!" The Apothecary Tang said with a smile.


    "It''s kid Qin Chu, I kindly reminded him, his energy must be spent on cultivation, he actually said that he could refine Ling Yuan Dan, I believed that from the very beginning, but with his cultivation, how could he refine a Ling Yuan Dan with fourth grade? If he wants to practice alchemy, then he must come to Elder Tang. If Elder Tang wants to advise him, it will not be easy for a good seedling to appear in Qing Yun Sect, we cannot delay it. " Elder Yu opened his mouth and said, he had not come to Pill Room to verify anything, but to advise Qin Chu if it was necessary.


    "Is it because I''m in a bad mood?" Apothecary Tang laughed.


    "He is currently the most outstanding young disciple of our Qing Yun Sect. It is indeed inappropriate to lie to him, and this is also related to the fact that no one in the sect is capable of nurturing and educating him." The Elder Yu said.


    "Stop!" He is a fourth grade Ling Yuan Dan that was refined in front of me, he really can refine fourth grade pills. " The Apothecary Tang said with a smile.


    "How could he refine a fourth grade Pellet with his Third level of the True Origin Stage?" Elder Yu was puzzled, because this did not conform to the rules.


    Apothecary Tang looked around and seeing that there was no one around him, she lowered her voice and said, "He is not at the Third level of the True Origin Stage rank. The little guy is hiding her cultivation, he has already cultivated to the fourth grade."


    Hearing Apothecary Tang''s words, Elder Yu''s eyes were filled with shock, because this was too unbelievable.


    Qin Chu had only been in the Qing Yun Sect for a short period of time. Not even two years, and not even two years, in order to cultivate to the fourth grade, and to the level of a core disciple, his speed had already reached a level that was difficult for an ordinary person to comprehend.


    "I''ve misunderstood him. I was originally feeling uncomfortable, but now it seems that I was just blindly thinking." Elder Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He had originally thought that Qin Chu was lying, but he was still a little disappointed in his heart, who would admire and like a liar?


    After returning to the bamboo peak, Qin Chu set up the pill furnace s for refining. He refined the medicinal material s that he used to soak in medicinal baths before and made them into pills. This way, it would be much more convenient to bring them around in the future.


    Qin Chu really liked the feeling of refining pills. Refining a pile of ingredients into small pills with a medicinal fragrance on it made him feel a little accomplished.


    Qin Chu''s cultivation was steady, but the discussions about him in the Qing Yun Sect never stopped.


    The disciples of the Qing Yun Sect were looking forward to who could defeat Qin Chu and obtain the hundred thousand points awarded to the sect.


    But now, everyone felt that these hundred thousand points were not easy to obtain. The fact that even core disciples with fourth grade s at level 7 had been defeated showed just how powerful Qin Chu was. The main reason was because the core disciples with fourth grade s at level 7 had not given Qin Chu any pressure.


    The core disciples sat together and began to study. Tang Yu and Lin Xue Jiang were both present, and Zhang Hu, the one who was defeated by Qin Chu, was at the seventh level of fourth grade, had an expression of discomfort.


    "The feeling of powerlessness is very strong. I simply can''t take him down. I wonder where his weakness is, even if he was beaten up on the spot, his strength is still very strong." Zhang Hu had a bitter expression on his face.


    "I''ll give it a try next time. It doesn''t matter if I lose!" Lin Xuejiang still intended to give it a try.


    "I wonder if Senior Brother Yan Yi will fight, maybe he will." Tang Yu said.


    Lin Xue Jiang shook his head, "That won''t happen, he is currently researching Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, so he is not interested in sparring with us."


    "I was wondering why such a good guy appeared in service disciple. If we were to enter our s'' courtyard, we would only be able to look up to see his breathing." Tang Yu said.


    "Then what can we do? We can''t beat him! " Zhang Hu sighed, his cultivation at the seventh level of the fourth grade, having been drained by Qin Chu made him feel very depressed.


    "You guys are too narrow-minded, if he were to come to our core s'' courtyard, I would welcome him, because the people beside him would obtain some mental power. Take a look at the bamboo peak, there are a few service disciple s with Third level of the True Origin Stage, and there are also quite a few s." Liu Xue walked over and said.


    "Junior Liu, you''re more familiar with this thing. How did he cultivate? Did he take some strong medicine?" Tang Yu looked at Liu Xue and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I know that he has been cultivating very hard. Every time I go to the bamboo peak to look for him, I see that he is cultivating." Liu Xue shook her head.


    "In terms of talent, I reckon that only Junior Sister Shangshu will be around the same as him. If the others can''t do it, he has the support of the Sword Intent, which is too strong for our sword cultivator''s compressive force." Zhang Hu said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Junior Sister Shangshu, there''s no news at all. She might not return, let''s think about how to capture her." Tang Yu said.


    While the sect disciples were discussing, the top s of the Qing Yun Sect s were also discussing. When some elders were drinking tea together, they would already predict who would be able to take Qin Chu down.


    Mo Daozi was also pondering about the problem. In a short period of time, when the Seven Stars Consecutive Pearl Heavenly Elephant appeared, he would be able to deduce the situation then. Right now, he was also conflicted over what Qin Chu would choose after knowing some things.

 C119 live clean

    Sighing, Mo Daozi felt that it would be better to let things take their own course. Qin Chu had suffered too much.


    In fact, Qin Chu''s everyday life was very nourishing. He gave Er Pang some gold and silver, so there were a few dishes and some good wine every day. However, he had no interest in wine.


    Qin Chu would still go for the challenges at the beginning of the month and on the fifteenth. However, there were basically no one challenging them.


    After Lin Xue Jiang lost, there was no one left to challenge Qin Chu, because there was no suspense for Lin Xue Jiang''s defeat.


    After the battle, Lin Xue Jiang said his own feeling and that was that there was no way to fight. With Qin Chu''s Sword Intent on him, his attacks were sharp, and as for the lack of elemental energy, Qin Chu used his own body''s power to supplement it. It couldn''t be broken.


    Under the situation where no one was participating, after Qin Chu entered the main peak, he sat down in meditation and cultivated.


    The eyes of the female disciples were filled with stars. Everyone knew that Qin Chu was someone with boundless potential, and he would be an object of the Lord in the future, in the Qing Yun Sect and even in this region. However, what everyone didn''t understand was that Qin Chu was still a service disciple, they had asked their respective peaks'' top s before, and knew that it was Qin Chu who wasn''t willing to advance. No one understood the situation, who didn''t want to compete upstream? You said that Qin Chu did not want to, but Qin Chu trained really hard, you said that Qin Chu thought about it, and continued to be a service disciple.


    had ambitions, but his ambition was not in the Qing Yun Sect, and he would not betray the Qing Yun Sect either.


    No one challenged him. Every time after a war, Qin Chu would sit in meditation until night fell, then return to the bamboo peak''s cliff and continue cultivating.


    The elders of the main peak really wanted Qin Chu to stay at their service hall s, so much that he could be promoted to the inner sect compound, with the motivation of the inner sect disciples. But Luo Zhen was not around, so how could they do that? That was useless, Lu Yuan did not want Qin Chu to leave the bamboo peak!


    As time passed, and as the day of the competition between the young generation of the Four Major Sects neared, Qin Chu was also starting to feel unsteady, because to him, the Seven Stars Consecutive Bead, would soon arrive. After Mo Daozi helped him deduce the situation, his identity would surface, and after the second year of Qin Chu''s arrival at the Qing Yun Sect, the ceremony of Qing Yun Sect''s disciple recruitment and disciple promotion ceremony was held as scheduled.


    All the new disciples had to report to the service compound. They had to become a service disciple first, and when their cultivation reached the Natal Condensation Realm, they had to go through an assessment before they could become outer sect disciples.


    More than half of the bamboo peak s became outer sect disciples, while Bai Yu, Lin Zheng and the rest became inner sect disciples.


    Lu Yuan found out about this matter and personally went to the service compound to ask for the reason. Er Pang said that he didn''t want the atmosphere in the service compound to change, so he insisted on going forward.


    Lu Yuan declared on the spot that although Er Pang was still a service disciple, he enjoyed the treatment of being treated as an inner disciple. He admired Er Pang''s persistence;


    Qin Chu was still a service disciple, because he had never thought of making a move. The cabin at the edge of the cliff was very quiet, and he liked this feeling.


    A lot of people suddenly came to service compound, it was a little chaotic, Er Pang directly went to the meeting, the first thing he announced was that whoever dared to go over to the cliff side without permission, and directly break their legs, these words were thrown very hard.


    The new service disciple was puzzled, why was he so ruthless? Er Pang was the same as them, dressed in the service disciple''s clothes. They all looked at the law enforcement team, but the law enforcement team did not speak, and they tacitly agreed to Er Pang''s rules.


    After making down the first rule, Er Pang then proceeded to talk about the system that Qin Chu had set.


    After the rules were finished, Er Pang straightened his body, "You may not accept it, but you can also refuse to accept the truth, whoever has the strongest fist will decide the rules, I am really looking forward to seeing you guys make the rules."


    The new disciples did not have much cultivation, Er Pang was at the peak of Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm, he would be someone at the peak of True Origin Stage very soon, how could they afford to touch him? The other group of old service disciple s all looked at them with unfriendly eyes.


    "Er Pang, if there''s anything, please come and find me for help." The Law Enforcement Hall law enforcement officer, who had been watching Er Pang''s meeting without expressing any objections, ordered for Er Pang to leave immediately. He approved of Er Pang''s arrangements very much as the Qing Yun Sect needed the tiger wolf''s man.


    Once again coming back from main peak to accept the challenge, he saw that service disciple was frowning while waving at Er Pang, "service disciple is working, but you have to clean up yourself, how dirty are you? People must live cleanly. If you don''t know what is clean, throw it out. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle this matter!" Er Pang nodded and watched Qin Chu leave.


    The new service disciple was a little confused. Another overbearing handyman? Er Pang, this young service disciple, was more awesome than Er Pang?


    Er Pang brought the old service disciple and like chasing ducks, rushed the group of new service disciple to the small stream outside of service compound.


    "Tubby head, do you still need to see the expressions of the other service disciple s? Who is that kid? A new service disciple, his face filled with dissatisfaction.


    But what was the result? This new service disciple suffered a few punches.


    "You can inquire about who Qin Chu is in the entire Qing Yun Sect and then tell me more about who that kid is!" Er Pang snorted and left.


    The bamboo peak was very lively, but also very passionate. There were wails and howls every day, but one day, the new service disciple changed his perspective. A few old service disciple s started fighting with the inner disciples, and were kicked out of the service compound.


    "Come out, we don''t need weapons, we''re just sparring!" An inner court disciple said.


    "We''re not going out. If you don''t like it, come in." The old service disciple opened his mouth to shout, but the inner disciples did not come in.


    Not long later, Bai Yu, Lin Zheng, Zheng Qiu and a few others arrived and scolded a few inner disciples.


    "We''re not here to cause trouble, and it''s not that we''re not giving face to Chief Qin. We''re just here to have fun." An inner court disciple said.


    "Let''s go back!" If people can see that it is not good, then people will feel that our bamboo peak disciples are not harmonious. " Zheng Qiu said.


    A few of the inner sect disciples cupped their fists towards Er Pang and left.


    "Fatty, why didn''t they chase us in?" A new service disciple asked.


    "bamboo peak, let alone inner disciples, even core disciples cannot be sent inside, because this is me ¡­" It is Qin Chu''s, Chief Qin''s territory. " Er Pang habitually straightened his back as he felt that the front part of the robe was a little short.

 C120 Both were very perturbed

    Er Pang was confident, and the truth was the same. There really wasn''t any part of disciples in the Qing Yun Sect that could flaunt their might.


    Why? This was because there was a ruthless person in the bamboo peak! To provoke Qin Chu, wasn''t that just asking for a beating? Qin Chu wasn''t someone who was willing to give face to others, the past Su Shanhe, Zhang Ji wouldn''t have any face.


    Slowly, the service disciple s all knew of Qin Chu''s name and how ruthless Qin Chu was. However, they couldn''t understand why Qin Chu still stayed in service compound and stayed there.


    Qin Chu came to the Main Hall. He wanted to meet Luo Zhen because there was no point in continuing to carry on the challenge, and not only would it have no positive effects, it would also affect the morale of the disciples of Qing Yun Sect. As for Luo Zhen, he had just returned from the Great Gan Dynasty some time ago.


    Qin Chu saw Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan in the main hall of the main peak.


    "I''m here. How have you been recently?" Luo Zhen asked. He knew about Qin Chu''s situation, but he had to ask, just in case Qin Chu had any other thoughts.


    "Disciple is very good, but there is no need to continue with this challenge. They can''t defeat me, and they don''t intend to fight again. In a situation like this, I still have to go to Martial Arts Practice Field to wait for a challenge. This will become their pressure, and even become their inner demon. " Qin Chu said his purpose for coming.


    What you said is very true. In the future, you don''t need to wait at Martial Arts Practice Field for the challenge. Luo Zhen felt that Qin Chu''s words made sense.


    After hesitating for a bit, Qin Chu looked at Luo Zhen, "How was the sect master''s discussion with Qian Lingtian during this trip to the Great Gan Capital?"


    "You can be said to have contributed to this matter, so I will not hide it from you. We have had a very pleasant conversation, and when necessary, our Qing Yun Sect will help the Great Gan Dynasty stabilize this region. At the same time, if there is a need, the Great Gan Dynasty will also help our Qing Yun Sect. Luo Zhen said.


    "This is for the best. Disciple is relieved!" Qin Chu nodded, he wanted to see the situation the most.


    "You are a meritorious general on this matter. Also, the Grand Princess said that you can come over if you have time." Luo Zhen said, he felt that Qin Chu had a good relationship with the Great Gan Dynasty, so it was not a bad thing, because Qin Chu would not betray the Qing Yun Sect.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he did not disagree when he went to see Qian Lingwu. He and Qian Lingwu had gotten along very well, but now he had something even more important to do, and his background was about to reveal the clue. Also, the Four Major Sects'' competition for the younger generation''s disciples was about to begin, he had to represent the Qing Yun Sect to participate.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan, and then left the great hall.


    "When he first came to Qing Yun Sect, he moved me with a sentence, and that is, Qing Yun Sect will be proud of him, he did it."


    "That Qian Lingwu is a bit too concerned about him, but it''s not a bad thing. Qin Chu is someone who has his principles." Luo Zhen said.


    "Brother Luo, are you mistaken?" Lu Yuan looked at Luo Zhen.


    "That''s hard to say." Luo Zhen did not give an accurate answer.


    After exiting the main peak''s great hall, Qin Chu looked at''s resting attic and thought for a moment. He decided not to go over and directly return to bamboo peak, as he felt that Mo Daozi would look for him when the time came when he could deduce the situation.


    After returning to the bamboo peak, Qin Chu and Er Pang drank a cup together.


    "Head, it''s your arrival that has given service compound dignity, and gave me, Er Pang, dignity." Er Pang raised his wineglass s towards Qin Chu.


    "Er Pang, although your cultivation is not bad, but you still have to work hard to cultivate. Your dignity and face are earned, don''t you realize that? Actually, what level of disciples we are at is not important. What is important is whether or not we have the strength, whether or not we are valuable, and with the competence, even the service disciple does not dare to look down on us! " Qin Chu held the wineglass and touched it.


    Er Pang finished all the wine in one gulp from the wineglass. "Head, don''t worry, I will work hard. I will work hard to become the second strongest service disciple."


    Qin Chu laughed, it was already not bad for him to be in the second place.


    After drinking with Er Pang, Qin Chu returned to the cabin at the edge of the cliff.


    In a flash, Qin Chu reached the top of the cabin and laid down.


    Raising his head and looking at the stars in the sky, Qin Chu didn''t know if he still had family members that lived under this sky. He didn''t know which family member was like him, and also looked at the stars in the sky.


    Qin Chu''s mind was in a mess, he did not cultivate, but stayed on the rooftop for a while, then returned to the cabin s to rest.


    Qin Chu and the others came over often. It was true that they went to the inner sect compound, but they did not forget about service compound''s family.


    Liu Xue and Tang Yu had also been here before. The core s could be considered as truly important members of the Qing Yun Sect, but after they had arrived at the bamboo peak, they kept a very low profile.


    This situation let the new service disciple know that Er Pang was not lying. bamboo peak, the core disciples did not dare to casually fight with him.


    On this day, Qin Chu''s cultivation had once again broke through, reaching the second level of Spirit Origin Realm, which made him very happy.


    However, Qin Chu still hid his cultivation at the ninth level of Third level of the True Origin Stage. He did not know if Qing Yun Sect had any of the three great sects'' spies, but he had to hide for a bit.


    Qin Chu knew the rules of the competition among the Four Major Sects. That was, those under the age of twenty could participate in it as long as their bones did not exceed the age of twenty. As for their cultivation and combat power, that would depend on a single person''s competence.


    Qin Chu felt that even if there were people below the age of twenty with a cultivation level that surpassed him, it was nothing much.


    On this day, while Qin Chu was training with the Thousandwave Sword, Mo Daozi came over.


    Seeing Mo Daozi coming over, Qin Chu kept his sword and invited him to sit. Although he did not say anything, his face was full of nervousness.


    "Tonight is the day when the Seven Stars Consecutive Pearl Heavenly Elephants will appear. I have already made some preparations." Mo Daozi said as he sat down.


    Qin Chu bowed to Mo Daozi. He was not a rookie out of the Jianghu, he knew that there would be a price for him to pay for deducing the truth. Of course, he was not clear about the price.


    "You are very nervous, but I am also very nervous, because once you know the clues, you might have to leave. You are a good sapling, and if you leave, it will be a huge loss to the Qing Yun Sect." Mo Daozi said.


    "Elder Mo, Qing Yun Sect is very important to Qin Chu. Although he has not taken a master, he is still a teacher. If Qing Yun Sect needs a master, no matter where Qin Chu is, he would rush over immediately." Qin Chu said.


    "I am very at ease with you, but I feel a little apprehensive. Let''s go! I, too, would like to know the origin of your kid. " Mo Daozi stood up.

 C121 Vermillion Bird Holy Clan

    After exhaling a long breath, Qin Chu followed Mo Daozi and left the cliff, arriving at his attic.


    Arriving in front of Mo Daozi''s attic, Qin Chu saw an altar. It should have been a newly constructed altar, but there wasn''t.


    "Come here! There''s still some time. Let''s have a cup of tea and wait a bit. " Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu who had stopped in his tracks.


    Qin Chu nodded and sat at the opposite side of Mo Daozi''s table.


    "Qin Chu, after finding out the clues about my past, I hope that you can stay steady and obediently raise your strength. Don''t take any risks, only with strength will you be safe." Mo Daozi poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu using the teapot. This was the first time he poured tea for Qin Chu, so even in the cultivator world, elders don''t always pour tea for juniors.


    "Elder Mo, Qin Chu understands and will not act rashly. Sixteen or seventeen years have already passed, there is nothing that I can''t tolerate." Qin Chu nodded.


    Mo Daozi patted Qin Chu''s shoulders, "Your cultivation is already considered good, of course you are still far from expert''s, but the advantage you have is your foundation. You have both the Sword Spirit Stage and the Sword Intent, so it can be said that you are walking alone in the world, because there are too few people in the Spirit Realm who can comprehend it. I am helpless, perhaps it is because of my personality, but I am unable to comprehend Sword Intent, thus my sword arts achievements are limited, and I am unable to reach a high level, while you are able to; other than Sword Intent and Sword Spirit Stage, your holy blood is also in possession, which is also an innate advantage, your body''s strength, is also a manifestation of the holy blood''s might. "


    "Thank you Elder Mo for your help and guidance towards Qin Chu. Qin Chu will remember this in his heart." Qin Chu nodded.


    Elder Mo laughed, "Alright, let''s drink tea quietly for a while. Later, Lord Ling will come over to help our protector, and tonight, clues about your past will be revealed."


    After a while, Ling Yunzi arrived and sat between Mo Daozi and himself.


    "To deduce the secrets of heaven, it will deal a great deal of harm to your body. It will damage your destiny, and if it does, it will severely damage your lifespan!" Qin Chu, you have to remember the feelings of a Motai. " Ling Yunzi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up, and bowed to Mo Daozi. He only knew that deducing the price of a heaven''s opportunity, but he never expected it to be so serious.


    "Don''t worry, when the seven star constellations appear, it won''t do much damage to your body." Mo Daozi laughed.


    As night fell, Mo Daozi stood up and went to the altar to look at the sky, while Qin Chu and Ling Yunzi waited at the side.


    As time passed, two hours after the sky turned dark, the sky changed and Qin Chu could even see streams of starlight flowing about.


    "It''s time, Qin Chu. Cut open your finger and drip a drop of blood onto the altar." Mo Daozi shouted to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s body trembled, the Blue Spirit Sword behind him moved, taking out its scabbard by half a foot, Qin Chu''s left hand moved to the back of his neck, his fingers made contact with the sword edge, following that, a drop of blood fell onto the altar.


    When Mo Daozi took out a few Spirit Stone s and threw them into the surrounding of the sacrificial tower, the sacrificial tower lit up.


    After the altar lit up, Mo Daozi took out a compass and continuously placed it around the altar.


    At this time, a blood-red light appeared above the sacrificial tower. The bloody light grew brighter and brighter, and soon, a scene appeared within the bloody light.


    Qin Chu saw himself, it was the sword practice yesterday.


    Mo Daozi swam around the side of the altar, every step he took was extremely cautious. With a wave of his arm, elemental energy s continued to fly towards the altar.


    At this time, the blood light''s image was flowing backwards rapidly, to say that it was jumping, Qin Chu could no longer see it clearly.


    In the view, an old man was holding a child''s hand and playing in the mountain. Qin Chu recognized one of the young men, the old man was the Old Man who had raised him for fourteen years.


    "It''s not enough!" Mo Daozi''s body continued to swim around, and the energy continued to flow towards the altar.


    The scene started to reverse, the child who knew how to walk became a baby, followed by a lonely grave, then a battle, a white-gowned woman fighting against several people.


    The strangest thing was that white-gowned woman was carrying a swaddled child with his left hand and the scenery continued to recede.


    Qin Chu really wanted to watch that battle, but he knew that watching was useless, because that was just a process. He couldn''t see the identity of the white-gowned woman nor where she came from.


    As the scene reversed, a bamboo forest appeared and a bloody battle unfolded. It was a man and a woman fighting against several people.


    The man was dressed in green robes and held a halberd that swept in all directions.


    "Qin Chu has reached his limit. We can only start from here." Mo Daozi shouted to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, the current situation was not the reverse flow, but the normal flow of time.


    Because the azure-robed man was too strong, everyone began to focus on surrounding and attacking the white-gowned woman. Or rather, they wanted to attack the baby in the arms of the female.


    white-gowned woman was blocking in front of him. Because his hands and feet were tied, his body was continuously hit by the attacks, causing blood to fly out.


    After being stabbed in the back, azure-robed man roared, and the halberd in his hand inserted itself at the bottom of white-gowned woman''s feet. Then, he moved with all his might and sent white-gowned woman flying, at this time, several iron chains appeared out of nowhere and tied up azure-robed man''s four limbs, locking him up on the spot.


    A giant fiery bird silhouette appeared behind white-gowned woman who was flying in the air. With two flashes, it flew out of battlefield.


    An intense bloody battle had ended, followed by a chase, and the last battlefield was inside a canyon.


    Qin Chu recognized the terrain of the canyon area, and it belonged to the place where his lonely grave was located.


    Several people surrounded and attacked white-gowned woman, and one of the Lady In Black''s swords pierced through his left arm, and pierced into the infant that female was hugging with his left arm.


    The white-gowned woman roared towards the sky, although she did not make a sound, Qin Chu saw the sorrow in her eyes, and then her green hair instantly turned white, and without caring about anything else, she killed the people who were chasing after her, with the two long sword s sticking out of her body.


    white-gowned woman opened the swaddling baby, and after she touched the baby''s nose and breath, tears flowed down his face, his face filled with grief!


    After wrapping the baby again, the white-gowned woman long sword waved her hand and a stone coffin appeared. She placed the baby back into the stone coffin and buried it afterwards ¡­


    Mo Daozi spat out a mouthful of blood, and then the scene disappeared.


    "Qin Chu, this is the only way." Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Elder Mo." Qin Chu''s face was filled with pain, because his heart was aching.


    After seeing those scenes, Qin Chu''s heart was in incomparable pain. The war blade that cut into azure-robed man''s body and the long sword that stabbed into his body, were like swords slashing onto his body, causing him incomparable pain.


    "Senior Martial Brother, you go rest first." Ling Yunzi supported Mo Daozi into the attic.


    Looking at the altar, Qin Chu did not know why such a bloody scene occurred. Who was that azure-robed man and that white-gowned woman, in order to protect him, they had to pay a heavy price to originally not be injured, but because of him being tied down, the two of them suffered heavy injuries.


    As Qin Chu was thinking, Ling Yunzi came out, "Qin Chu, Senior Brother said that the female is someone from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan."

 C122 Lingwu came

    "As long as there''s a clue." Qin Chu nodded his head, although the clues weren''t very detailed, they still had some clues and directions, and after investigation, he would be able to find them.


    "Go back and rest first, don''t panic, once Motai has recovered a bit, I will tell you about the situation. He is the one who our Qing Yun Sect knows the most about the outside world." Ling Yunzi said to Qin Chu.


    Bowing to the attic, Qin Chu turned and left.


    Qin Chu''s mind was filled with those sorrowful images, and he didn''t know how he managed to return to the cliff.


    Before he left the mountain, Qin Chu thought that he was adopted by Old Man, he did not have any feelings for his own family, and after knowing that he had a family, Qin Chu''s feelings towards them were very thin, because it was very blank, he could not even think of how he felt towards them. But today, he saw the tragedy, saw the sorrow, and knew that for him, azure-robed man and the white-gowned woman did not even care about his life.


    "No matter who you are or who I am, I will help you take back what others have given you!" Qin Chu waved his hands, after that, Qin Chu felt that the chest was extremely hot, and went into the small stream at the bottom of the cliff to soak for a while, before stabilizing himself.


    After returning to the cabin, Qin Chu thought about it. He felt that he should think about it some things after Mo Daozi recovered.


    Qin Chu''s heart could not calm down, and so he started to crazily train in front of the cabin. He planned to use his fatigue to calm himself down.


    Inside Mo Daozi''s attic, Mo Daozi was meditating and recuperating. His face was pale and his condition was not very good.


    When it was almost daylight, Mo Daozi finally opened his eyes.


    "Senior Brother, how are you?" Ling Yunzi asked, his eyes filled with worry.


    "I merely lost some of my Qi and blood. Brother never thought that this matter would be so serious. The main reason is that the matter involved is somewhat big, so the backlash was somewhat unbearable." Mo Daozi said.


    "That female is a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan?" Ling Yunzi said.


    "Yes, I am sure that she is a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. When she ran out of the bamboo forest, the energy fire bird on her back was the Vermillion Bird Body of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. The azure-robed man is also a member of the Sage Clan. Mo Daozi nodded.


    "The azure-robed man and the white-gowned woman protected Qin Chu at all costs. It can be seen that Qin Chu is extremely important to them, and he might even be their child. It can be seen that Qin Chu must be related to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan." Ling Yunzi said.


    Mo Daozi narrowed his eyes as he looked outside the attic, "Actually there is still another important person in the middle, and that is the old man who raised Qin Chu? If your brother is not wrong, his background is even more frightening. I just don''t understand how someone like him can be raised in peace for fourteen years. "


    "That black robe old man has a great background?" Ling Yunzi looked at Mo Daozi and asked.


    "Extremely big! If he wants, he can destroy the power of the Nanyan Province, but he has never seen this person before. However, he has heard of his legend, that he shouldn''t appear in the Nanyan Province, and in short, this is a very deep whirlpool. Mo Daozi sighed.


    Ling Yunzi did not say anything. He had originally thought that Qin Chu was one of the Sacred Blood Family s that had lost their child, but now, it was obvious that it was not the case. The group of Black Man s'' target was Qin Chu.


    "Bring him here later. I''ll tell him the details. The battle scene is too bloody, too tragic, and too tragic. It must have had a huge impact on him." Mo Daozi said.


    In front of the bamboo peak''s cliff, Qin Chu was cultivating with exhaustion.


    Lying on the ground, Qin Chu looked at the sky, feeling heartache. azure-robed man and white-gowned woman had done too much for him, could they really be his family? Is it?


    Ling Yunzi came and quietly looked at Qin Chu. He knew that Qin Chu had suffered a huge blow.


    "Get up! What are you like? Men, no matter what happens, must smile and bear it. " After looking at Qin Chu for a while, Ling Yunzi spoke up.


    Nodding his head, Qin Chu stood up, he knew that he still had to go.


    "Come, let''s go see Motai. He has something to tell you." Ling Yunzi brought Qin Chu to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    In front of Mo Daozi''s attic, the altar was gone. Everything was the same as before.


    "Qin Chu, I can explain the situation to you based on my deductions. Normally speaking, using your blood essence''s deductions, you can only deduce when you were born, but because of the involved content, there is also a limit. The bamboo forest that we saw was the limit, and we can''t find any more clues. That azure-robed man is very strong and brave, ordinary cultivator would not be able to do it, he should be a Sage Clan, but he did not reveal his innate competence, so it''s not easy to determine his origin, but that female''s origin can be determined, when we left the bamboo forest, he used the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Vermillion Bird Body, she used it, and the clues should be with the Vermillion Bird Clan, so the rest is hard to say, I can only help you with these. " Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your help to Qin Chu, Elder Mo." Qin Chu bowed towards the Motai.


    "You have to stay steady after this. Your background is extremely important and is a huge whirlpool. If you jump in now, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to cause a ripple." Mo Daozi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Disciple understands." Qin Chu exhaled, he just felt a little pressured.


    After that, Mo Daozi said that he had recovered and brought Qin Chu to participate in the competition among the Four Major Sects.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, although he knew the clues about his past, but for some things, he still had to do.


    After leaving the attic, when he arrived at the bamboo peak''s mountain gate, Qin Chu saw a familiar person. It was Qian Lingwu.


    "He''s here!" Qin Chu greeted.


    "Ugh ¡­" Aren''t you happy that I came? " Qin Chu''s mood was not high, which made Qian Lingwu a little puzzled. She felt that Qin Chu should not be cold towards her.


    "There''s nothing to be unhappy about. Let''s go!" Qin Chu brought Qian Lingwu to service compound of the bamboo peak, then had someone from Er Pang instruct him to make him some food and wine.


    After arriving at the cabin, Qin Chu invited Qian Lingwu to sit and then boil some water for tea.


    "Qin Chu, your mood isn''t right. How can I make you unhappy?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m really happy that you came. I''m not in a good mood, so I need to adjust my mood." Qin Chu said.


    "What''s going on? "Can you tell me something? Maybe I can give you some advice!" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu made a pot of tea, "Let me talk about you first, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come over? I came here to have some exchanges with the Qing Yun Sect, and most importantly, to see you. " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.

 C123 Laughed very cheap

    "Thank you. Thank you for coming to see me." Qin Chu was a little touched in his heart, and now, there were people who were concerned about him.


    "Qin Chu, I can see that you''re not happy!" Qian Lingwu received the teapot that Qin Chu had poured for him, and poured for Qin Chu a cup of tea.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I am indeed a little unhappy."


    "Say it!" If there is a secret involved, I, Qian Lingwu, swear that I will not let anyone else know. " Qian Lingwu said.


    Seeing that Er Pang had brought some servants over to deliver the food and wine, Qin Chu did not say a word.


    After Er Pang left with the handyman who had delivered the food and wine, Qin Chu told him his own story. He didn''t think that Qian Lingwu would scam him because Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect were already in an alliance and Qian Lingwu didn''t have any reason to scam him.


    Listening to Qin Chu finish his story, Qian Lingwu''s eyes became moist.


    Qin Chu exhaled and spoke out his thoughts, feeling a little better.


    "Since the situation has already become like this, let''s carry it up. There is no way we can not cross!" Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu drank a mouthful of wine, "In the past, I did not think that it mattered much, because if a person could live as long as he was able to eat his fill and live as long as he was not hungry, then whoever wanted to kill me would not be able to do so. I also did not care, because I felt that my life was not worth much, but after seeing that tragic scene in front of me, I did not think that it would matter anymore.


    "Live well, who doesn''t want you to live well. I''ll help you kill him." Qian Lingwu said.


    "I''ve told you that I feel much better now. Come, cheers!" Qin Chu raised his wineglass and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "This is you. In my impression, you have always been in high spirits and have always been unyielding. Now this is the right thing to do!" Seeing that Qin Chu''s emotions had changed, Qian Lingwu felt much better. Seeing the unhappy Qin Chu, she also felt depressed in his heart.


    "Oh right, how is your medicinal bath going? Is it going smoothly?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    Qian Lingwu nodded her head, "It went smoothly. Although our Qian Family''s bloodline is not Sacred Blood Family, it is still much stronger than ordinary families, and our cultivation body has a certain advantage. Right now, the effects of using the second pill formula to soak in the medicinal bath is not too obvious."


    "Then let''s switch to the third type." Qin Chu said.


    "Alright, help me get it later. I''ve brought the materials." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "You plan to soak in a medicinal bath here? "You believe that I''m a good person?"


    "Aren''t you a good person? Furthermore, what kind of lecherous guts do you have? " A flush appeared on Qian Lingwu''s fair face.


    I don''t know, I''ll help you deal with it later, but I won''t be staying in Qing Yun Sect for long, because I''m going to participate in the competition among the younger generation of the Four Major Sects. Qin Chu said.


    "I''ll go with you." Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was happy, being accompanied by a beauty was obviously a good thing, at least it was pleasing to the eyes!


    This time, the Four Great Sect Gathering s are actually competing with one of the several major powers of this region. Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion intend to squeeze out the Qing Yun Sect, squeeze out the Qing Yun Sect first, then my Gan Dynasty, and then the three sects will divide up the territory. This time, Qing Yun Sect has made preparations, and Gan Dynasty has also made preparations. Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "Then let''s fight." Regarding this matter, Qin Chu was really not scared of them.


    "Then let''s fight ¡­" Can you do it? If I wasn''t afraid that someone would kill you, would I have rushed over? " Qian Lingwu glanced at Qin Chu unhappily.


    He was very happy in his heart. He knew that what Qian Lingwu said was the truth, and she was not afraid of anyone in the younger generation, if it was a free-for-all between the four major sects, he would be nothing more than a trash.


    The two of them continued to chat, Qin Chu recounted his stories about his youth, and Qian Lingwu also recounted her past. She was the daughter of the current Qian Huang, and was much younger than Qian Lingtian, but because her talent was better, her cultivation speed was faster, and she had become famous much earlier.


    Also, I want you to know that Cao Tian is from the Bloodknife, this is what the Royal Brother told me. He is a shameless guy, I''ll kill him later. Qian Lingwu said.


    "Yeah, you still have people you hate?" Qin Chu laughed.


    "That guy is really shameless. He''s not much of a person, and he still has unscrupulous thoughts." A cold expression appeared on Qian Lingwu''s face.


    "Damn!" Don''t tell me you are the one who is being presumptuous? Then we must definitely kill him, we must definitely kill him! " Qin Chu said as he slapped the table.


    "He won''t be jumping around for long, one of his lackeys is under the control of my Royal Brother, after knowing some things, he will definitely die this time. Oh right, I forgot to tell you, Cao Tian belongs to the Ten Thousand Blades Gate, and the Bloodknife in our region is one of their branch sects. " Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "I really don''t understand these complicated and complicated relationships. However, we shouldn''t think too much about it and fight when the time comes." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t be too stupefied, I''ll explain in detail to you that Bloodknife is a branch of the Ten Thousand Blades Gate, that the Ten Thousand Blades Gate is very strong, and that the Chen-Xing Pavilion is a branch of the Han Xing Empire, and that the Wolf King Hall is also a branch of the Wolf King Hall. This time, the three families have joined hands, and the reason why we are unable to find anything, after all, the identity and status of the scouts we have are not enough." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "Mn, I understand. This time, we will take down the Tian Xiang Gu and get them to scram from the Tian Xiang Gu." Qin Chu said.


    "Are you worried about Zi Luan''s safety?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "She treats me very well, I naturally have to consider her a little, this is my principle."


    "Qin Chu, you can''t be liking her, right?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I''ve only met her a few times, I''m thinking about how to increase my cultivation, that''s right, I''ve only heard about princess Lingwu, why haven''t I heard about Prince Consort Ma?" Qin Chu asked after pouring Qian Lingwu a cup of wine.


    "What are you thinking!?" If I had a prince consort, would I have let you enter the cabin last time? "Even if I''m innocent, I can''t be in the same room together. Right now, I just have to take responsibility for myself." Qian Lingwu reached out and knocked on Qin Chu''s head.


    "So you''re actually still alone. You''re so violent, yet also very cold. I''m guessing that no one would dare to take it from you!" Just a moment ago, I had thought that Cao Tian looked down upon Prince Consort Ma and had some ulterior motives towards you, but it turns out that''s the case. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You laugh so cheap!" Do you have some sort of plan in mind? " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.

 C124 Real Wealthy

    After looking at Qian Lingwu carefully, Qin Chu laughed: "Then do I have a sly idea?"


    "Sure, as long as you have the guts!" Qian Lingwu was also smiling.


    Qin Chu did not say anything. After looking at the large vat he was bathing in, he washed it and filled it with clean water before carrying it into the cabin. He lit a fire, and Qian Lingwu got off the medicinal material.


    "It''s done!" After finishing the fire, Qin Chu nodded at Qian Lingwu.


    "You think it''s okay ¡­" If you don''t want to go out, then I will? " Qian Lingwu glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was embarrassed for a moment, "You can start soaking in the water, I''ll go get some water, you can clean up after your medicine bath."


    Qian Lingwu bathed in the medicine, and went to fetch two buckets of fresh water, which she then placed at the entrance.


    "I''m in the bathtub. Bring it in." When Qin Chu put down the water, Qian Lingwu called out to him.


    Without a choice, Qin Chu could only send his into the cabin, but luckily, Qian Lingwu was completely immersed in the bathtub.


    Qian Lingwu bathed in the medicine, Qin Chu started to practice the sword. Although the cabin were bathed in beautiful women, causing his mind to wander a little, he was still able to stay stable.


    After Qin Chu cultivated for a while, Qian Lingwu''s voice came out. She told Qin Chu to stay away from her, it was just a bathtub, she could not use water to bathe, she could only come out and wash.


    There was no other way, Qin Chu could only return to the service compound and chat with him for an hour before returning.


    When Qin Chu came back, Qian Lingwu had already prepared everything.


    "Qin Chu, I have already washed the bathtub, if you want to take a bath, you can proceed." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "I''ve already given you the bathtub, I''ll go to the brook to wash later. Also, mind you, I''m just at my prime right now." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "Do you have the guts?" Qian Lingwu laughed.


    "If you have a prince consort, then I don''t have the guts. If you don''t have a prince consort, then I really am not afraid of anything." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    If they didn''t catch Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu would start their sparring.


    The next few days were relatively more peaceful. Qin Chu helped Qian Lingwu refine all of the medicinal herbs used for her medicinal bath into pills, and then went to find a bathtub. With this kind of medicinal bath, and another filled with water, it was much more convenient for Qian Lingwu to use them.


    Of course, the water and fire were all Qin Chu''s fault, but Qian Lingwu had done all the other things well, cleaning the house and brewing tea.


    When Mo Daozi came today, he was drinking tea with Qin Chu.


    "Two days later, we will set out for the Fragrant Sky Town''s outer regions." Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    "Elder Mo, how is your recovery going?" Furthermore, why would they go to the Fragrant Sky Town? " Qin Chu asked in confusion.


    "I have more or less recovered. I am going to the Fragrant Sky Town because of the competition among the younger generation of the Four Major Sects. It is decided there, whoever wins will have the authority of the Tian Xiang Gu there. Mo Daozi said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Elder Mo, Grand Princess, I just don''t understand one thing. Weren''t the instability of the Four Major Sects controlled by the Gan Dynasty? How did things become like this?"


    "You made a mistake in your definition of this matter. It is a fact that the Four Major Sects have Gan Dynasty s, and it is also a fact that the Three Major Sects are the tentacles of the outer forces. In order for the Gan Dynasty to stabilize the situation in this region, the Four Major Sects would have to consume each other. Of course, this would not happen now since the Qing Yun Sect was previously included. " Qian Lingwu said.


    "In other words, the three great sects and the Gan Dynasty s are in a mutually calculated situation." Mo Daozi nodded.


    "In that case, I understand. This is a contest of strategy and strength." Qin Chu said.


    "Actually, the three major sects currently do not pose any threat to Gan Dynasty, mainly because their external forces are still unknown. I, Royal Brother, will make some preparations for this." Qian Lingwu said, she was talking to Mo Daozi, so she did not need to call him that.


    After being stunned for a while, Mo Daozi left. Qin Chu felt that Mo Dao''s complexion was still a little pale, and the injuries he sustained by deducing the Heaven''s Secret were still not completely recovered.


    Qin Chu once again cultivated for two more days in peace before following Mo Daozi and set off. Of course, there was also Ling Yunzi. If the three major sects were to act recklessly in the Fragrant Sky Town, then what awaited them would be a huge battle. It wasn''t just the Qing Yun Sect who had made preparations, the Great Gan Dynasty had also made preparations.


    Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi sat in the carriage of beast cart, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu made a carriage of beast cart.


    "Don''t have any worries, once you become a cultivator, there will be some conflicts that you can''t avoid." Qian Lingwu said.


    "I understand some of the reasoning, there are fights wherever there are people. If I don''t want to be bullied, I need strength. Without strength, I can''t even find my loved ones." Qin Chu said.


    "The problem with your past life has messed up your mood. I can understand that, but once this area has settled down, I''ll go out and take a walk as well." Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "After leaving this place, it would be very difficult for me to meet Old Man. He has raised me for fourteen years, and although I have never called him grandfather, deep down, I have long since treated him as my grandfather." Qin Chu said.


    After living with the Old Man for 14 years, Qin Chu had gotten used to having the Old Man by his side. After not seeing him for 2 years, Qin Chu was a little worried, although he knew that the Old Man had an extremely high cultivation.


    "You will see him again. Now is the time to settle the matter before you." Qian Lingwu said, she understood Qin Chu very well, she understood that the current Qin Chu was unable to calm down.


    These days, his mind was filled with the roaring of the azure-robed man and the scene of his black hair turning into flowery. He knew that he was not extremely hurt, and that kind of situation did not occur, which meant that the two people cared about him a lot. If it was not because of him, then the azure-robed man and the white-gowned woman would not have been so passive, and would not have been severely injured.


    "When we reach the Tian Xiang Gu, are you going to meet Zi Luan?" Seeing that Qin Chu''s mood was slightly low, Qian Lingwu changed the topic.


    See you! We must tell her about the current situation, and not ask her to help us much, at least not to stand against us. " Qin Chu said.


    "I still have one more thing to tell you, Zhong Han has a conflict with you, right? Later on, Gan Dynasty will deal with it, Cao Tian followed the orders of the Royal Brother, but he unknowingly walked together with Cao Tian, as for Qian Qing, if he does not want to court death, what do you think about letting him go?" Qian Lingwu looked and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, although he really wanted to kill Qian Qing, but Qian Qing was Qian Lingwu''s nephew after all.


    "Then I thank you. There are many things that I am truly unable to explain. Many people think that you are grassroots, but the truth is, what about you?" You were born in a Sacred Blood Family, a genuine Wealthy Class. " Qian Lingwu sized Qin Chu up with her beautiful eyes.

 C125 frightful origin

    Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu, "Sacred Blood Family is a Wealthy Class... "But the struggle is cruel."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Gradually, everything will be fine. Do you need me to follow you to the Tian Xiang Gu?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I will still go see for myself. The main thing is that you have fought with Zi Luan before, if you go in rashly, she will reject you."


    Qian Lingwu was quiet for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Qin Chu, "There shouldn''t be any shameful matter between the two of you, right?"


    "What and what? You can''t let your thoughts run wild. " Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes, "I was still worried about you!"


    Qin Chu did not say anything, he closed his eyes and meditated.


    Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi were also chatting inside the beast cart.


    "Senior Brother, do you think the old man who raised Qin Chu must have some background?" Ling Yunzi looked at Mo Daozi and asked.


    "Not very influential, but scary! He has a name, Master of the Dark Prison. He used to be a figure that ran amok in the martial arts world. Many expert died at his hands. " Mo Daozi nodded.


    "This kind of person actually raised Qin Chu for fourteen years ¡­" Ling Yunzi felt that this was somewhat unbelievable.


    Mo Daozi pondered for a moment, "Back then he dug out Qin Chu from the grave, and knew that Qin Chu was with him, perhaps because he thought Qin Chu would have a future."


    "Who can say for sure? But seeing him playing with Qin Chu on the mountain, the smile on his face was real." Ling Yunzi said. When Mo Daozi was doing his deduction, he was already there, so he could see a few things clearly.


    The four of them conversed with each other within the two beast cart, and in six days, the group arrived at Tian Xiang Valley. However, they did not enter Fragrant Sky Town because Qin Chu was going to Tian Xiang Gu, where Mo Daozi and a few others were waiting.


    After leaving the beast cart, Qin Chu followed the passage that led to the Tian Xiang Gu and once again successfully snuck into the Tian Xiang Gu.


    was very happy to see Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out the gift he had brought Zi Luan from the Storage Ring. There were a few sets of skirt s, and even some tea, he had bought them in a small town at the foot of Qing Yun Sect.


    "Thank you!" Zi Luan said.


    "You don''t have to be too polite with me." Qin Chu said.


    After receiving the gifts, Zi Luan looked at Qin Chu, "Did something happen to you coming over this time?"


    "I''ll tell you about the situation. As for your decision, it doesn''t matter. It won''t affect our friendship." Qin Chu said, he did not wish for Zi Luan to misunderstand.


    "Of course not, I know you''re worried about me." Zi Luan laughed.


    Afterwards, Qin Chu told Zi Luan about the situation of the Gan Dynasty, the Four Major Sects and the forces outside.


    "It''s not that complicated on my side. I support your decision." Zi Luan said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "If you have your own thoughts, you can''t just trust me!" Qin Chu said.


    "I believe that you won''t harm me. Furthermore, we are the friend, isn''t it natural for us to help you?" Zi Luan said.


    "If I lose the competition amongst the younger generation of the four great sects, then there''s no other way around it, and I won''t participate in this anymore." It''s a dispute between Gan Dynasty and the Qing Yun Sect, it has nothing to do with me. Of course, if I win, the other party will shamelessly take over the Tian Xiang Gu and then the Gan Dynasty will make her move. When that time comes, you just have to listen to my signal. " Qin Chu said.


    "What signal?" Zi Luan was a little confused.


    If the opponent is as strong as the Gan Dynasty and the Qing Yun Sect, then you need to go forth and fight. With a long roar, you need to go out of the valley and fight with the Gan Dynasty and her men to defeat them. If the opponent is too strong, then I will let out two long roars. Qin Chu spoke out his thoughts.


    "Then what will you do?" Zi Luan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m with the people from Qing Yun Sect." Qin Chu said.


    Zi Luan did not say anything. Qin Chu had Qin Chu''s plans and she had her own, which was that no matter how critical the situation was, she would ensure Qin Chu''s safety. At worst, she would just take Qin Chu and escape.


    After accompanying Zi Luan for a long time, Qin Chu came out of the Tian Xiang Gu to reunite with Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi and Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu hid her cultivation, revealing her primary Spirit Origin Realm cultivation, adding the veils, she wanted to hide in Qing Yun Sect''s team and enter Fragrant Sky Town.


    "It did change a bit, and I really couldn''t recognize that it was princess Lingwu! If you became the servant girl and stayed by my side, then you would look even more similar. " After sizing up Qian Lingwu who was wearing the veils, Qin Chu spoke up.


    "Don''t you know what you are! You are currently dressed in the garb of the handyman, and servant girl has a servant girl like me by your side? Do you think that the top s of the three major sects have water in their heads? " Qian Lingwu glared at Qin Chu. Would she be satisfied if she was asked to be his servant girl?


    Qin Chu laughed, he was just joking, with Qian Lingwu''s personality, it would be weird if she did not take revenge.


    The beast cart entered the Fragrant Sky Town, the town was packed with people, there were no inns around, Qian Lingwu was tyrannical, she immediately took out gold ingots and rented a courtyard.


    After the four of them had settled in, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi left the courtyard to meet the top s of the three major sects.


    Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu stayed in the courtyard and chatted.


    "Will the other party leave the A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step this time?" Looking at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu asked.


    "Normally speaking, the three major sects do not have A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step s, but whether or not their headquarters will send A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step s is hard to say! Oh right, how was your discussion with Zi Luan? " Qian Lingwu asked about the situation after Qin Chu entered the Tian Xiang Gu.


    Qin Chu explained his plans.


    "She truly believes in you. She believes in you for no reason at all. This way, things will be a lot easier. At the very least, she won''t need to worry about her stabbing us in the back." Qian Lingwu said.


    "She deserves to be trusted. This is a very simple reason. Would you stab me in the back? You won''t either! " Qin Chu said.


    "That''s the same. Can she compare to me?" Qian Lingwu''s beautiful eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    How to answer? Unable to answer, Qin Chu could only smile awkwardly.


    "Silly look, the next person you are going to face is the genius disciple of the younger generation from the Four Major Sects. You are very strong, but I''m not a simple person either. Lang Qing from the Wolf King Hall and Luo Rui from the Bloodknife are both very famous, and they all entered the fourth grade very early on. You have to be careful, and the fiercest one should be the Star Lady from the Star Chen-Xing Pavilion. Qian Lingwu reminded Qin Chu.

 C126 tunnel pit

    "The competition this time is between the younger generation, you need to be under twenty years of age to be able to comprehend Level three sword intent before the Stellar Girl reaches the age of twenty, right?" Qin Chu''s face was full of shock, because this news was too shocking.


    "Qin Chu, you are a cultivation genius, but there are also other cultivation geniuses. You cannot underestimate the people of this world just because you are not bad." Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "I''ve never underestimated anyone, I just felt that it''s quite inconceivable."


    "What happened to you, others thought it was inconceivable! It is rare to see a spirit realm in a thousand years, and in the history of our territory, there have only been two people from your Qing Yun Sect, the founder of the Qing Yun Sect had a spirit realm, so he established the foundation of the Qing Yun Sect. As for the Elder Mo, it is considered a tragedy and he was unable to comprehend the Sword Intent, which limited his achievements in the path of the sword, of course, no one would dare to look down on him, he can deduce the secrets of the heavens, the competence is very heaven defying. " Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu. In this region, the tragedy of Mo Daozi was practically known by everyone.


    "With the Level three sword intent, her cultivation will not be low. She needs to be careful." Qin Chu said.


    "The Stellar Girl doesn''t seem to be from our region, she should be created from the background of the Chen-Xing Pavilion. The Chen-Xing Pavilion of our region is a branch of the Star Chen-Xing Pavilion in the territory of the Han Xing Empire, and the backer of the Chen-Xing Pavilion is the Han Xing Empire. It isn''t very difficult for them to create a genius, as the majority of the and the Realm of the Gods have a high probability of producing a genius." Qian Lingwu explained the situation to Qin Chu.


    "Sister Lingwu, tell me about the situation of the outside world, I''m not too clear about it." Qin Chu asked, he was leaving later, so he planned to understand a bit more about it.


    "Then let me tell you, the continent we are on is called Holy Martial Continent. It is divided into thirteen prefectures according to the terrain, and there are three continents near the south! The place we are in is called Nanyan Province, and there are also the Southern Wasteland Region and the South Li Prefecture s. The Bloodknife s and the Wolf King Hall s are the powers of the Southern Wasteland Region, and the Han Xing Empire s are the powers of the South Li Prefecture s. " Qian Lingwu said.


    "So that''s how it is, they have their own territory, and they still want to attack our Nanyan Province, that''s what wolf ambition is!" Qin Chu''s face had a look of dissatisfaction, he felt that the human heart is not satisfied, and will never be satisfied.


    Qian Lingwu shook his head, "How should I put it, Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall aren''t the ruling forces in the Southern Wasteland, and it''s the same for the Han Xing Empire. It''s very difficult for them to develop in their own territory, so they targeted our Nanyan Province, since our Nanyan Province is the weakest region among the three continents in the Southern Wasteland."


    "This is bullying." Qin Chu waved his arm.


    "The common way is that the strong preys on the weak. There are many cultivator in the Southern Wasteland Region and the South Li Prefecture''s King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, that''s why they think that we are inferior to them since they are stronger than us. Right now, most of the cultivator s in the three major sects of the Nanyan Province are their men. Fortunately, our Gan Dynasty s are also hiding some of our people. " Qian Lingwu said.


    "Most of the people in the three major sects are their men. What do you mean? Aren''t they all their disciples? " Qin Chu was a little confused.


    "Their three great forces arranged for people to go to the Nanyan Province to develop, it''s not just a day or two, so the three great sects have become stronger, but one key point is, many of their disciples are natives of our Nanyan Province, they can help the sect, but don''t they have their own concept of a Domain? There must be a way for them to attack other sects, but to subvert the stability of this region and allow other forces to take over the Nanyan Province, would they be willing in their hearts? I also don''t want to. This is the reason why the three great sects haven''t dared to make a move for a very long time. If one of them isn''t able to control it well, the entire situation will collapse. " Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu felt that Qian Lingwu''s words were reasonable, just like him, if Qing Yun Sect attacked Bloodknife, she would have no problems, and could fight to the death. But if she was fighting for another power, fighting for them to enter the Nanyan Province, allowing other forces to invade her homeland, he was unwilling.


    It is because of the unspoken rules of Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion. Absolute top s are people that they bring with them from their own territory, and us cultivator''s native cultivator s are only able to join one of the three great powers. At most, we are only able to cause some ordinary elders to not be able to participate in the decision-making process. " Qian Lingwu said.


    "That''s why the bloody battle you were controlling a while ago failed." Qin Chu laughed.


    "The main reason why the Four Major Sects failed in their bloody battle is because you produced a Azure King''s Token and strengthened the Qing Yun Sect''s defensive array. If not for the powerful defensive array, the three great sects would definitely have had conflicts of interest when they killed their way into the Qing Yun Sect. At that time, my Gan Dynasty would arrange for some underhanded actions from among them, instigating them a little, and then, the result would be that the three great sects annihilated the Qing Yun Sect, and then, the competition would continue. " Qian Lingwu said.


    "Ugh ¡­" Your plans are already very thorough. " Hearing Qian Lingwu''s words, Qin Chu felt that if not for the fact that Qing Yun Sect''s defensive array had become extremely tyrannical with the support of the Cirrus House, the situation would have been like what the Gan Dynasty had arranged.


    "Wasn''t it broken by you!? Furthermore, according to last time''s plan, if we were to fight, the problems of the Four Major Sects can be solved, but the strength of our Nanyan Province s will drop to a freezing point. When we face an enemy, we won''t have any strength to resist them, and our Gan Dynasty can only fight to the death. " Qian Lingwu said.


    During the conversation, Qian Lingwu told Qin Chu about the plans between Gan Dynasty s. After Qian Lingtian and Luo Zhen had a discussion with each other, they decided to grab the opportunity and kill off the Bloodknife s, Wolf King Hall s, and Chen-Xing Pavilion s.


    "The difference in power is a bit great." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "My Royal Brother has thought about this, so during this period of time, the elite troops of the Chen-Xing Pavilion will fall one after another. If Chen-Xing Pavilion were to make guesses, the conclusion would be, only the Southern Wasteland where Bloodknife and the Bloodknife are located have the ability to do so." Qian Lingwu said with a smile.


    "Dammit ¡­" The Qian Huang Clan looked very crude and very upright, why did they do all sorts of things? "It''s a trap!" Qin Chu said some vulgar words, because he understood what was hidden within Qian Lingwu''s words. That was, Qian Lingtian would recently make a move and his target was the top of the Chen-Xing Pavilion.


    "In the past, I had underestimated the Royal Brother''s stratagem, so this time, the three great sects will definitely fall for it." Qian Lingwu said with a smile.

 C127 sToo treacherous! s

    Qin Chu felt that Qian Lingtian''s and Luo Zhen''s plan would succeed. If the Chen-Xing Pavilion s were killed, then the Chen-Xing Pavilion Headquarters and the Han Xing Empire would definitely not endure it and would take revenge against them. And their targets would be the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall.


    "The one scolding my Royal Brother is scammers, you are definitely the first! If I was the Qian Huang one time, I definitely wouldn''t have done as well as him. " Qian Lingwu said. She had recently discovered where Qian Lingtian was powerful, and not only did she have the power to be low-key, she had also done a lot of meticulous planning. She could not do this.


    "Not really, because you didn''t sit in that seat, so you didn''t think about many things. If you sat in that seat, some things you had to think about, you might be able to meet that requirement." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu laughed, "I didn''t realize that you know how to chat!"


    "Will it? Why don''t I feel it! " Qin Chu looked at himself.


    "If you don''t know how to chat, then no one would talk. Didn''t Zi Luan get tricked by you to the point that she understood everything? I was also tricked by you to tell you what to believe!" Qian Lingwu said.


    "The main thing is that I''m trustworthy, because I''m a sincere person." Qin Chu evaluated to himself.


    While Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu were chatting, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi had returned, their expressions extremely ugly.


    "My two great masters, what is the situation?" Qin Chu asked.


    Ling Yunzi slapped the table, "They are not sincere, they say that we are delusional, and furthermore, they do not recognize that the people from Qing Yun Sect were killed by them, it is simply disgraceful."


    "Qin Chu, the danger this time is great, you have to be careful. The three sects have already reached a tacit agreement, and their intention is for us Qing Yun Sect to leave the competition first. They do not give us Qing Yun Sect s the chance to obtain the Herba Amaryllii." Mo Daozi said.


    "The reason is simple, the Qing Yun Sect is a power from their own country, they don''t want to see their own country becoming stronger." Qian Lingwu spoke out, some things were within her expectations. Qian Lingtian was good at strategy, as a brother and sister, was her heart not intelligent enough? The answer is no.


    "Then let''s fight. I will work hard when we participate in the competition. If they want to lose all face, they will have to throw away their dignity. They don''t have the reputation of being righteous in the martial arts world." Qin Chu said, his cultivation at the second level of Spirit Origin Realm, could be considered not bad, but in a battle of power, the fourth grade s and Spirit Origin Realm were considered dregs.


    At the same time, the Chen-Xing Pavilion''s mountain gate was attacked. A cultivator with several Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage in the middle stages of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order attacked the Chen-Xing Pavilion along with them. The Pavilion Master of the Chen-Xing Pavilion was killed and several elders were killed.


    These people had said before they left that it wasn''t his, so he didn''t need to stretch his claws out. If he randomly stretched his claws out, which one would he chop?


    The pavilion master and several elders, these were all core characters from the Chen-Xing Pavilion, and all of them were killed in an instant.


    The people of Chen-Xing Pavilion came to Fragrant Sky Town, and told Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall, and Qing Yun Sect that the promised date for the competition between the Four Major Sects was postponed until a later time. During this period of time, no matter which party dared to enter the Tian Xiang Gu, the Chen-Xing Pavilion would spare no cost in fighting them.


    The postponement of the competition made Qin Chu very angry. He had initially wanted to resolve this matter, so he left the region and went to find the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, to look for clues about his background. However, the Four Major Sects'' young generation''s meeting was postponed, so he couldn''t leave.


    Qian Lingwu came to Qin Chu''s room, "What are you depressed about? The current situation is a good thing, Chen-Xing Pavilion was heavily injured. "


    "It''s indeed a good thing, but the competition between the younger generation of the Four Major Sects is delayed. I cannot leave the Nanyan Province to search for my own origins." Qin Chu muttered, he did not want to hide things from Qian Lingwu.


    "You won''t use this time to cultivate because of this? With your current cultivation level, to touch the secrets of the Sage Clan, is no different from courting death! " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "No matter what you say, you have a point." Giving Qian Lingwu a disdainful glance, Qin Chu fell silent.


    In fact, the situation was just as Qian Lingtian and Luo Zhen had planned. The Chen-Xing Pavilion''s counterattack had begun, and it was also a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step who made his move, striking both Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall.


    Why did Qian Lingtian think that the plan would work? Because among the male cultivator s in this area, there were no King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and the only A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step was.


    The development of the situation had changed. Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect watched from the sidelines as they fought, and Chen-Xing Pavilion started the bloody battle with Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall.


    Furthermore, there were also news that made Chen-Xing Pavilion, Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall angry, and that meant that the disciples under the sect somehow understood that they were from a foreign clan, and that they were here to fight for their own power, which caused the disciples'' faith to waver. They were not willing to help outsiders to attack the power in their own region.


    Chen-Xing Pavilion caught the person who spread the news, and in the end, the person committed suicide. He saw the tattoo on the corpse''s shoulder and confirmed that it was from the Wolf King Hall because it was a wolf head tattoo.


    Bloodknife and Wolf King Hall were also in a similar situation, causing the flames of war between the three great sects to intensify.


    After hearing this news, Qin Chu felt that Qian Lingtian''s plan was too ruthless, because he guessed that the person who was captured was definitely a Death Soldier of the Gan Dynasty, who used his life to frame the opponent.


    "The reason is very simple. It''s just a mystery to the onlookers." Qin Chu sighed with emotion, this move of Qian Lingtian''s was simply too deceitful.


    "Among them, there is a key factor. That is, the Gan Dynasty s, Qing Yun Sect s who do not have King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. The ones who appear in the Heaven King Stage are all men, so this matter cannot be considered to be related to the Gan Dynasty s and the Qing Yun Sect s." Qian Lingwu said.


    "You''re all too despicable, I''m afraid of you!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    At this time, astonishment appeared in Qian Lingwu''s eyes, and a trace of pain appeared, "Qin Chu, you can''t think like this, I''m absolutely sincere to you, don''t misunderstand me."


    "Sister Lingwu, I did not misunderstand you. I just thought that the martial arts world was very scary. It was all a scam." Qin Chu said.


    "But I won''t do this to you, and you won''t do this to me, right?" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "I know, but I will stay away from your brother." Qin Chu was a little too resistant to Qian Lingtian, he was too treacherous, if he was not careful he would get cheated.


    "He treated me very well and could be said to be protecting me with his life. Our relationship was very good and he would not plot against you. The way of the world is like that, unless you have a strong combat power, and can use it to solve problems. " Qian Lingwu said.


    In the end, strength was still required.

 C128 invincible to the lowest

    Qin Chu became silent, the strength of his Spirit Origin Realm was indeed not enough, he could not understand either, what kind of deep hatred did he have for back then, that he wanted to cut the grass by its roots.


    From the scene that Mo Daozi had deduced, Qin Chu could tell that the main targets of those Black Man s who were surrounding and attacking azure-robed man were himself, who was still in his infancy.


    The reality was very clear, after the baby was pierced through, the Black Man''s attack weakened. Although it was killed by the white-gowned woman, the attack posture did indeed change, starting with a full force attack, and then after that, it was meant to retreat and get killed by the white-gowned woman during the retreat.


    Thinking about the misery of azure-robed man and him, Qin Chu felt a dull pain in his heart. At this time, his chest burned once again.


    The extremely uncomfortable Qin Chu could not sit still, and his body fell to the ground.


    "Qin Chu, what''s wrong with you? Why is it so hot! " Qian Lingwu came over to Qin Chu''s side and helped him up. She felt something was wrong.


    "Hurry up and splash me with cold water, it''s too hot!" Qin Chu shouted to Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu released Qin Chu and went to fetch water. She was also a little dazed and didn''t know what the situation was like at the beginning of the term.


    When Qian Lingwu returned with two buckets of water, the room was already filled with smoke from Qin Chu''s body. The robe s in the chest area had begun to burn.


    Qian Lingwu poured the bucket of water onto Qin Chu''s body. When the water was poured onto Qin Chu''s body, it was like pouring it onto an iron plate, it became white mist.


    Feeling that he was feeling better, Qin Chu ran into the courtyard and ignored everything else, directly jumping into the courtyard''s large cylinder. Only then did he manage to stabilize the situation.


    When his body was no longer hot, Qin Chu climbed out of the water vat.


    After ripping off the tattered robe, Qin Chu put on a clean set of robe. Luckily, his pants were fine, otherwise he would lose a lot of face.


    "Qin Chu, what exactly happened to you?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The last two times were like this. If it wasn''t for my body being stronger, I could have been heated to death." Qin Chu said.


    "Could it be because of the holy blood?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After hesitating for a bit, Qin Chu nodded his head. He also felt that it was a problem with the holy blood, because every time this kind of situation occurred, it would start from the chest that the holy blood was on.


    "Outsiders don''t know what''s going on with the holy blood, maybe only your family knows about it. It seems like the matter of you searching for your family background must not be delayed!" Qian Lingwu realized the severity of the problem.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Later, I will refine some cold type pills, in case I need them."


    "I''ll help you think of a way to obtain the herbs." Qian Lingwu said.


    "Then I''ll thank you first." Qian Lingwu said.


    After making Qin Chu wait for her, Qian Lingwu left the courtyard and returned after an hour.


    "Where did you go?" At this time, Qin Chu''s condition had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Qian Lingwu sat down, "Gan Dynasty has a group of people stationed outside the Fragrant Sky Town, I have arranged for some people to bring my Token to find you cold attributed medicinal material."


    "It''s been hard on you." Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no need to be polite between us." Qian Lingwu said with a smile.


    Looking at Qian Lingwu''s smiling face, Qin Chu became a little foolish. Qian Lingwu had two types of temperament, one was to make others not dare to carelessly approach his with coldness and elegance, and the other was to have a gentle smile like the spring wind in March.


    "What are you looking at?" Your family members didn''t tell you, you can''t just look at a woman like that ¡­ "I''m sorry!" After Qian Lingwu finished her sentence, she felt a little awkward. Her reprimanding turned into an apology, because his family was the pain in her heart, and he just did not have a family education.


    "Don''t worry about it, I will pay more attention in the future. I don''t want others to say that I don''t have a home tutor." But to be honest, Old Man has taught me a lot about how to conduct myself. Qin Chu said.


    "Actually, everyone wants to take a look at such beautiful things ¡­ That''s right, why do I sound like I''m praising myself? You did not do anything wrong! " Qian Lingwu said with a smile. She wanted to comfort Qin Chu, because she knew that it was not easy for Qin Chu.


    It was not good for her to stay in Qin Chu''s room. After all, it was different from when she was in the bamboo peak, where she and Qin Chu were the only ones there. However, not far from Qin Chu''s room were Mo Daozi and Mo Daozi.


    Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi drank tea and chatted.


    "Senior brother, Qian Lingtian is very ruthless, he directly made them fight on their own, it will cause great damage to their strength." Ling Yunzi said.


    "This guy can indeed endure. Who would have thought that the most powerful expert in this area would actually be the Qiangan Emperor, who has always lived like a prince? Displaying the role of a pig and eating the tiger was always a useful strategy, because no one could have thought of it. For example, this time, the three major sects would never have thought that the new male King''s Realm of the Sixth Order cultivator would be someone from the Gan Dynasty, and the three major sects would have no choice but to fall for it. " Mo Daozi said.


    Ling Yunzi nodded his head, he agreed with his on this point, Qian Lingtian''s path was brilliant indeed.


    "Let''s fight!" Let them fight for a while, and when most of their strength is exhausted, we will work together with the Gan Dynasty to defeat the powers of the Southern Wasteland Region and the South Li Prefecture. The key is to follow up on the battle, if the powers of the Southern Wasteland and the South Li Prefecture can''t take this lying down, it will be very troublesome. Mo Daozi said.


    "It''s just troublesome. Isn''t there a crisis?" Ling Yunzi looked at Mo Daozi and asked.


    "This is a calamity, but there are variables within, and specific variables cannot be deduced, but the Qing Yun Sect will not be destroyed, this is something brother can guarantee, and our luck in the Qing Yun Sect is in a state of ascension." Mo Daozi said.


    "That''s good then." Ling Yunzi exhaled, he had always been worried that this conflict would threaten the inheritance of the Qing Yun Sect.


    "Actually, ever since Azure King''s Token returned to the sect, and our sect''s great formation improved, the situation of our Qing Yun Sect s changed." Mo Daozi said.


    Qin Chu would stay in his room and cultivate everyday, and would sometimes spar with Qian Lingwu. Qin Chu cultivated the Thousandwave Sword, and Qian Lingwu searched for flaws in her spear arts. The small courtyard was relatively hidden, so no one would notice it.


    On this day, just as Qin Chu and his cultivation had finished cultivating, a man dressed in black robe s came into the courtyard.


    "Royal Brother, what''s the situation now?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qian Lingtian and asked.


    The Han Xing Empire and the Bloodknife''s Heaven King Stage s have all come, they even went to warn the Royal Brother, warning him not to get involved in this matter, otherwise, he would have just killed the Royal Brother, at that time the latter was so scared that his hands were trembling. " Qian Lingtian who had sat down, said.


    Despicable! This is too despicable, this is Qin Chu''s evaluation of Qian Lingtian, afraid? Would he be afraid?

 C129 Vermillion Bird holy blood

    "What is your kid looking at? Let me tell you, if you dare to displease Lingwu, this emperor will kill you! " Qian Lingtian looked at Qin Chu, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    Because he felt that Qian Lingtian was too despicable, a hint of vigilance and contempt flashed across Qin Chu''s eyes. Naturally, he could not hide from Qian Lingtian. As the ruler of the Gan Dynasty, what he understood the most was the human heart.


    Being threatened by Qian Lingtian, Qin Chu did not say anything, he really could not afford to offend him! Qian Lingtian''s cultivation was high and he was good at scheming, he was definitely a ruthless person, in the future he would have to stay away from Qian Lingwu, if not he would have to interact more with him.


    "Royal Brother, stop trying to scare him. If you continue, the only friend in Royal Sister will be scared away by you." Qian Lingwu said after looking at Qin Chu. She had noticed that Qin Chu''s eyes were rolling and understood that Qin Chu did not say anything, but that did not mean that he did not have any thoughts.


    "Haha!" Qin Chu, this emperor is joking with you! " Qian Lingtian said with a smile.


    What a joke! After silently cursing, Qin Chu had a smile on his face as he cupped his hands towards Qian Lingtian. He knew in his heart that Qian Lingtian was definitely not joking, he would definitely be ruthless to whoever provoked Qian Lingwu.


    "How can there be a smile on his face when his heart is making people up? He''s also a talented person." Qian Lingtian said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Is there anything else with the Heaven Emperor Lord? If there''s anything else, please chat with princess first. " Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    Qian Lingwu pulled on Qin Chu''s sleeves, telling him to stop talking. What did Qin Chu''s words mean? It means that if there''s nothing else, you can leave. If you have something to do, I''ll leave.


    Qian Lingtian rubbed his chin. Qin Chu was very fucking stupid, if it wasn''t for Qian Lingwu, he wouldn''t have to consider Qian Lingwu''s feelings. He had a hundred ways to take care of Qin Chu, but not right now.


    After rubbing his chin, Qian Lingtian laughed, "There''s nothing much, I just came to visit. Qin Chu, you wouldn''t not welcome this emperor, right?"


    "How would Qin Chu dare! You are the Gan Emperor, and you are the master of the territory of the Gan Dynasty. Who would dare not welcome you? " Qin Chu said.


    "You guys sit down, I''ll make tea!" Qian Lingwu opened her mouth, she realized that the words between the two of them were not right, and needed to calm down.


    After brewing tea, Qian Lingwu sat between Qin Chu and herself. Whoever said something wrong, she would interrupt.


    "Royal Sister, be careful. The three major sects think of Royal Brother as a trash and don''t take your actions into consideration, but they will treat you as a threat. They might even attack you!" After drinking a pot of tea, Qian Lingtian stood up, planning to leave. It was impossible for him to follow Qin Chu''s Spirit Qi, as Qin Chu was still a child in his eyes.


    "Royal Brother, you should also be careful." Qian Lingwu nodded, and followed Qin Chu to send him off.


    After walking to the entrance of the courtyard, Qian Lingtian turned to look at Qin Chu, "Other than a little dazed, the rest are not bad."


    Qian Lingtian left, Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu returned to the courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing facing him? " Qian Lingwu glared at Qin Chu.


    "No, I just feel that this old kid is too scary. Not only is he powerful, he is also sinister and cunning!" Qin Chu said.


    "That''s my Royal Brother, just look at me and show some respect!" Qian Lingwu said helplessly. She also felt that Qian Lingtian was scary, but that was still her Royal Brother.


    "I''m sorry, but that won''t happen again." Looking at the difficult Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu pulled Qin Chu''s sleeves and asked him to sit down, "How should I put it, it''s not easy for him to manage a huge Gan Dynasty with internal and external problems, there are some things that he has no choice but to do."


    Qin Chu listened quietly, he felt that Qian Lingwu was right, from Qian Lingtian''s position, being able to take care of the most important matter, as for the process and method, was not that important.


    The three major sects were still engaged in an intense battle. This time, they had released their anger, and the reason was mainly because Qian Lingtian had killed the pavilion master of the Chen-Xing Pavilion, which infuriated the Han Xing Empire and the Chen-Xing Pavilion, and directly caused the people of the Heaven King Stage to kill the and the''s absolute core.


    How could this not be big? Because there was a blood relation between the two of them, the pavilion master of the Chen-Xing Pavilion that was killed by Qian Lingtian was the Han Xing Empire''s king''s favorite nephew. This kind of situation was also the same for the Bloodknife and the Wolf King Hall.


    With regards to the current situation, the Heavenly Emperor was helpless, because with such a fight, the losses of the cultivator s in the territory of the Gan Dynasty would be great, but there was nothing he could do about it. This was the result of the infiltration of the Southern Wasteland Region and the South Li Prefecture''s power, and he had to bear the cost.


    Qin Chu trained hard every day as he executed elemental energy cultivation s in his body and battle as he was able to freely release and receive the Thousandwave Sword.


    On this day, Qin Chu was meditating and cultivating. Qian Lingwu came over, and placed a storage bracelet on the small table in front of Qin Chu, "Here are some cold attribute medicinal material, take a look at what kind of pills you can refine."


    Nodding to Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu took out the herbs and began his research. After a while, he came to a conclusion, "There are a lot of cold attribute medicinal material, I originally planned to refine the Frigid Yuan Pill, but now I can refine the Frigid Spirit Pill."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chu took out the Refining pill furnace and began refining the pills. As for the pill formula, he had asked Mo Daozi a few days ago and he helped him get two pieces of the pill formula.


    When the pill furnace was taken out, Qin Chu started to refine pills under Qian Lingwu''s astonished gaze. Even Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi came over to watch.


    Under the watch of a few people, Qin Chu finished refining a batch of Frigid Spirit Pills, but he was not satisfied with it, as it was of medium quality.


    After the second furnace was refined, Qin Chu was satisfied. It was a Frigid Spirit Pill from his upper grade.


    "Qin Chu, your alchemy skills are really impressive!" Ling Yunzi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "After learning for a while from the Apothecary Tang, I have some experience, but I don''t have much understanding in this area. Without pill formula or something like that, I still can''t refine any high level pills." Qin Chu said as he continued to refine.


    "pill formula, I helped you look for it. I didn''t expect you to be so talented in this area." Qian Lingwu said, she was truly surprised, Qin Chu''s talent in cultivation was already very scary, but now she had displayed his talent in refining pills.


    With the Frigid Spirit Pill in his body, Qin Chu felt a little more at ease, because he did not know when that kind of fiery heat had erupted. Qin Chu was a little suspicious, and could even confirm that his own holy blood belonged to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and that the Vermillion Bird was fire.

 C130 Who Is the Chicken

    After staying in the small courtyard for a few days, Qin Chu went to see Zi Luan and explained the situation outside.


    "I never thought that the situation outside would be so chaotic, that Qian Lingtian is a ruthless character, you must be careful, don''t be tricked by him without knowing it." Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, this was all thanks to Qian Lingwu, otherwise he wouldn''t have any contact with Qian Lingtian. People who had strategies and plans, and were very shameless, had to be careful, because if they were careless, they would be tricked.


    "Zi Luan, is there anything that you need me to help you with? Here are some daily necessities! " Qin Chu took out a Storage Belt and gave it to Zi Luan, inside it were some daily necessities that he had bought from the little town.


    Zi Luan laughed, "I don''t have any special needs, I''m very happy that you are able to come to see me."


    After chatting with Zi Luan for a while, Qin Chu finally left the Tian Xiang Gu.


    But Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect had not moved either, so it was best for them to stay still. This was because if Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect made any moves, the three major sects would be on guard, maybe they would stop fighting, and then, they would focus their attacks on Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect.


    After returning to the Fragrant Sky Town, Qin Chu trained steadily every day. At night, he cultivated the Essence Qi and during the day, he cultivated the Basic Sword Techniques to a very deep degree. He trained the Basic Sword Techniques, the Divine Sword Secret Art and the Thousandwave Sword to a very deep degree.


    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed, and Qin Chu''s cultivation had once again broken through, becoming a third level fourth grade''s cultivator.


    It could be said that the open war, assassination, and surprise attacks were all effective. They were all to eliminate the other side and prepare to take over the Nanyan Province.


    Originally, the matter could have proceeded smoothly to the end, but an accident happened. That was, the movements of the people and troops in the Gan Dynasty had been discovered by Cao Tian.


    Cao Tian reported the news to the Ten Thousand Blades Gate he belonged to, knowing that the Gan Dynasty still had strength, the people of the Ten Thousand Blades Gate understood the strong relationship, if they continued to fight like this, the Bloodknife they grew up in would become completely crippled, of course it was mostly crippled as well.


    Bloodknife did not move, leaving only Chen-Xing Pavilion and Wolf King Hall to fight. After killing for a while, the two families realized that the Bloodknife did not want to fight, so they stopped, because if they were to continue fighting, the Bloodknife would probably reap the benefits.


    Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion who suffered heavy losses also stopped fighting. They also realized that something was wrong, Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect were too stable, and if they continued fighting, Qing Yun Sect and Gan Dynasty would become the biggest winners.


    Qian Lingtian came to the Fragrant Sky Town, and saw Qian Lingwu, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi.


    "It''s our turn to act. We will take down the first general and then proceed to annihilate the Chen-Xing Pavilion." Qian Lingtian spoke out his thoughts.


    "If the three great sects don''t fight anymore, there''s no point in waiting any longer. If we let them go back on their words, they might join hands and attack us." Mo Daozi said, he supported Qian Lingtian''s idea, now was the best time to attack.


    After discussing and coming to a decision, the Gan Dynasty and the Qing Yun Sect made their move. Qian Lingtian, Qian Lingwu, Mo Daozi, Mo Daozi, Lu Yuan and his men immediately surrounded the Bloodknife, and Qin Chu followed along.


    Because it all happened so suddenly, the Bloodknife really didn''t have much of a precaution, mainly because the Bloodknife had King''s Realm of the Sixth Order overseeing it, causing them to be careless.


    When the Bloodknife s were surrounded in the main hall of the sect, they knew that something big had happened. The leader of the Bloodknife s was an old man wearing a red packet.


    "Gan Dynasty, Qing Yun Sect, as expected, it was all your doing. However, in front of absolute strength, tricks are useless. Qian Lingwu, my cultivation is higher than yours, you''re dead for sure! " He was the Ten Thousand Blades Gate''s Great protector, Luo Yuan, who had come to the Bloodknife to watch over them. With a cultivation at the third level of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, he was very confident when facing Qian Lingwu.


    "Most of the time, the main reason for failure is because of arrogance. What is your identity in the Ten Thousand Blades Gate, and what is your name? " Qian Lingtian asked.


    "I am Luo Yuan, yet with this cultivation ¡­" Luo Zhan''s eyes were filled with contempt, in his eyes, those under the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order were nothing more than ants.


    "Who do you think you are, Qian Lingtian? You even gave me orders. Remember, I, Cao Tian, am executing the orders given by the Ten Thousand Blades Gate." Cao Tian came out, and beside him stood Zhong Han and Qian Qing.


    Looking at Cao Tian, Qian Lingtian shook his head, "I didn''t defend against you, this is my miscalculation. Qian Qing, come over now, royal father will still give you a chance to live."


    Hearing the Qian Huang Emperor''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Qian Qing. Everyone in the Gan Dynasty had a disappointed look on their faces, because Qian Qing had now betrayed the Gan Dynasty and the Qian Family.


    "I have nothing to do with the Gan Dynasty. I, Qian Qing, am now a member of the Ten Thousand Blades Gate." Qian Qing said, he felt that he would not have another chance in Gan Dynasty, because there was Luo Yuan in Ten Thousand Blades Gate, and Luo Yuan''s cultivation was higher than Qian Lingwu''s.


    Qian Lingtian thought for a while with his eyes closed, then turned and looked at an old man, "Even if the tigers poison him, he will not eat them, there are some things that I cannot do, royal uncle, I will leave Qian Qing to you, give him a quick death."


    The old man nodded, he was the Qian Family''s clan elder and was in charge of the Qian Family''s law, he knew that Qian Lingtian was in a difficult situation.


    "Qian Lingtian, did you not wake up from your sleep? If I kill Qian Lingwu and you, you will collapse. " Luo Yuan smiled.


    "You look like a chicken in front of this emperor, but this emperor sees you as trash!" Qian Lingtian waved his arm, and a three feet long silver pike appeared in his hand, following that, his aura and aura also changed.


    "Middle stage of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, Chen-Xing Pavilion killed him?" Luo Yuan noticed that something was amiss. Qian Lingtian had hidden his cultivation, revealing his middle stage King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. The pavilion master of the Chen-Xing Pavilion was naturally killed by Qian Lingtian.


    There was no reply, Qian Lingtian had made his move, he was not here to argue, he was here to kill.


    The battle began, an encirclement of killing!


    As Qian Lingtian suppressed Luo Yuan''s attacks, Mo Daozi and the rest began their overwhelming attacks towards the Ten Thousand Blades Gate s.


    Luo Qingxiao stopped Mo Daozi, but no one could stop Qian Lingwu, Ling Yunzi and the others.


    "Nanyan Province, put down your weapon. You still have a chance to live. Qian Lingwu shouted.


    At this time, Qin Chu saw Su Xueyi bringing the young man to retreat quickly. He could not let the young man escape, so Qin Chu pulled out his Blue Spirit Sword and rushed forward.

 C131 Dusteridine

    Qin Chu was stopped by two law enforcers from the Bloodknife, unable to chase after Su Xueyi and the young man.


    "Elder Su, quickly leave!" The two Bloodknife s who had stopped Qin Chu shouted loudly.


    Key People... Qin Chu understood that Su Xueyi and the young man were very important to the Bloodknife.


    Although Qin Chu was anxious, he was unable to go over, because the cultivation levels of the two protector s were higher than him.


    When Lu Yuan and Lei Yin came over to help Qin Chu, Su Xueyi and the young man had already disappeared.


    It wasn''t because the Gan Dynasty and his encirclement were weak, but because a lot of her opponents had risked their lives to defend against her attack, allowing Su Xueyi and the young man to successfully break through the encirclement.


    Lu Yuan and Lei Yin stopped the protector and Qin Chu did not have any opponent left. He did not make another move and instead looked at the various battlefield to see how other people fought. This was a battle of life and death with no one holding back.


    Not long after the battle, most of the people who resisted were killed, leaving only Qian Lingtian and Luo Yuan who were still fighting. In a battle between the s of the Heaven King Stage, it was difficult to determine the victor quickly.


    Cao Tian was captured alive, Zhong Han was beheaded, Qian Qing was killed, he was the Gan Dynasty''s rebel, and also the Qian Family''s rebel, he was destined not to be able to live, it was necessary to keep Cao Tian alive, and he still had to shoulder some of the blame for Qian Lingtian.


    Some of the Bloodknife''s disciples had been killed, some of them had put down their weapons, and some of the people who had put down their weapons were all cultivator s from the Southern Wasteland.


    "Qian Lingtian, your current actions are courting death. Our Ten Thousand Blades Gate will eliminate you." Luo Yuan roared, because his waist was pierced by Qian Lingtian''s spear.


    "Are you trying to scare me? If you, Ten Thousand Blades Gate, has the ability, then come and fight. Let''s see if you can eat my Nanyan Province. Then it''s hard to say whose meat your Ten Thousand Blades Gate is, but the Eastern Three Regions are like tigers eyeing their prey. For the sake of eating my Nanyan Province, do you not want the businesses in the Southern Wasteland Region? This Emperor does not believe! " After Qian Lingtian finished speaking, he pierced through Luo Yuan''s chest again.


    Luo Yuan''s expression was extremely ugly. He did not think that Qian Lingtian would not only be strong but also intelligent, to actually be able to deduce what was going on. Ten Thousand Blades Gate and Wolf King Hall both had their reservations, and did not dare to start a war recklessly.


    The Holy Martial Continent was divided into three continents. The Eastern Continent, the Southern Continent, the Northern Continent, and the Western Continent.


    The size of each prefecture varied, and they were the smallest prefecture with a territory spanning millions of kilometers. Taking the Nanyan Province for example, the territory was enormous, and from the Qing Yun Sect to the Great Gan Capital, it would take six to seven days. One could imagine how vast the territory was.


    The vast territories all had rulers, some were dynasties, some were sects, and others were clans. Fighting over the territories often happened because the territories represented resources, and as a result, there were many good seedlings that appeared in the territories, as well as many resources for cultivation.


    The top powers usually occupied a vast territory.


    Ten Thousand Blades Gate and Wolf King Hall were strong, but they were not willing to fight with the entire sect''s strength. If the losses of the battle were great, then they would be easily eaten, which was also the reason why they infiltrated the various large powers of Nanyan Province. They wanted to use the smallest price to take down Nanyan Province, but their plan had clearly failed.


    After fighting for a while longer, the battle finally came to an end when Luo Yuan was killed.


    Qian Lingtian looked at the more than two thousand disciples of the Bloodknife who had put down their weapons, and turned to look at Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen, "What are the opinions of the Motai and Sect Master Luo?"


    "War is war, we have to reduce the losses of the Nanyan Province as much as possible, and among these people, it''s fine if there are no outsiders." Mo Daozi said.


    "Hm!" For now, we don''t have time to review, so we can only watch first and wait until we finish off the Wolf King Hall and the Chen-Xing Pavilion. "Men, gather these people together and watch them. If anyone moves, they will be killed immediately." Qian Lingtian waved his arm, and a general appeared.


    Afterwards, the general brought the legion and gathered the disciples of the Bloodknife to watch over them.


    At this time, Qin Chu also saw what was going on with the legion. The soldiers used their bows and crossbows to surround the people who surrendered to the Bloodknife.


    After making the arrangements, Qian Lingtian, Qian Lingwu, along with the elites of the Gan Dynasty, headed towards the Wolf King Hall.


    In a short span of half a month, Wolf King Hall s and Chen-Xing Pavilion s had been massacred by Gan Dynasty s.


    At this point, the Ten Thousand Blades Gate s of the Southern Wasteland Region, the s of the Cold Star Empire, and the core members of the Chen-Xing Pavilion s who entered the Nanyan Province, were all killed.


    The resources left behind by the three major sects were divided between Gan Dynasty s. Chen-Xing Pavilion s of the Chen-Xing Pavilion s intended to use the resources as military camps, while Bloodknife s were relatively close to the Qing Yun Sect.


    However, the Qing Yun Sect only wanted the Bloodknife''s mountain gate. As for the arrangements of the Wolf King Hall, after some discussion, everyone felt that it was more appropriate to create the city.


    The men of the three major sects were all brought to the mountain gate in front of the Wolf King Hall to inspect it one by one. Those with a clean background could join the Gan Dynasty, or join it, and those that did not could leave.


    Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect''s methods did not encounter any resistance. When Qian Lingtian released the news that Bloodknife, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion were from outside forces, it caused a huge commotion. It was true that Nanyan Province had joined one of the three great sects, but she was also not willing to abandon Nanyan Province.


    Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect''s powers did not weaken after the upheaval, but instead became stronger. They had absorbed some of the elites from the three great sects.


    When the matter was settled, the Gan Dynasty and the top sat down together for a meeting.


    "The two who ran away from Bloodknife are important figures of the Ten Thousand Blades Gate. Su Xueyi is the daughter of the great elder of the Ten Thousand Blades Gate, Su Changqiao. Luo Bu is the Grandson''s Grandson. Lei Yin said, she had caught the core s and interrogated them with some of their secrets.


    "Quite a number of their core have fled. This time, the war is only the beginning, the conflict will still erupt. But since we are all working together, they don''t dare to casually start a fight." Qian Lingtian said.


    "Regarding the matter of working together, I told you the last time that our Qing Yun Sect was just trying to become a sect that can help our sword cultivator become famous. We are not interested in imperial power." Luo Zhen said.


    "Sect Master Luo, don''t worry about the Motai and the Supreme Ling Sect. There is a powerful sect in the territory which will greatly help the development of a region. This emperor will only support them and will not suppress them. Qin Chu, do you agree?" Qian Lingtian said.


    Qin Chu, who was standing behind Mo Daozi, was startled, "Heaven Emperor Lord, what did you say?"


    Qin Chu was a little distracted, when he thought about the matters of the Sacred Blood Family, he did not hear about the communication between the two great powers, because after this, he was going to leave and look for the Sacred Blood Family. The fever in his body was getting worse, and he felt that there was going to be a change.

 C132 tiger-like clue

    "What''s going on in your head? This sovereign said that the Gan Dynasty and the Qing Yun Sect would cooperate happily and asked you if you were right. " Qian Lingtian said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi and the others, "Qin Chu thinks that Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect will definitely work together happily. As for Qing Yun Sect and Gan Dynasty, whether they will work together happily depends on the Heaven Emperor."


    "What do you mean? You think that the Qing Yun Sect is kind, but what about this emperor? " Qian Lingtian looked at Qin Chu, his eyes full of anger, but no one had come close to face him.


    "Qin Chu did not say that, but this is a fact that we do not know much about the Heaven Lord!" Qin Chu cupped his fists at Qian Huang.


    "Qin Chu, you are ruthless! Sect Master Luo, Motai, this emperor promises that as long as the Qing Yun Sect does not disappoint the Gan Dynasty, then as long as the Gan Dynasty is here, there will definitely be a Qing Yun Sect. " Staring at Qin Chu, Qian Lingtian made a promise. He did not expect his mouth to be so vulgar, but in the end, he had been pushed around by Qin Chu until he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Luo Zhen, Mo Daozi and the rest stood up and cupped their fists towards Qian Lingtian, because what Qian Lingtian said was a promise, and it was equivalent to an oath.


    Qin Chu also cupped his fists towards Qian Lingtian. He did not expect that he would win over a huge promise for Qing Yun Sect.


    "Qin Chu, this emperor has given you a lot of face. You have to be more reliable in your work, you understand." Qian Lingtian said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    After the and the Qing Yun Sect''s joint general meeting was over, Qin Chu found an empty room to stay. He had originally planned to return to the Qing Yun Sect, but was stopped by Mo Daozi, who said that he wanted to talk to him later.


    As Qin Chu was thinking, Qian Lingwu came over.


    "After this battle, Nanyan Province will be able to stabilize herself a little." Qian Lingwu said as she sat down.


    "Ten Thousand Blades Gate, Wolf King Hall, they should know that Gan Dynasty and Qing Yun Sect are allied with each other, and that''s why they didn''t dare to attack them easily. After all, if both of them suffer losses, then the Southern Wasteland region''s own safety is also a problem. This is also the same for Chen-Xing Pavilion." Qin Chu said.


    "Unfortunately, the main characters still ran away. Bloodknife Su Xueyi and Luo Xiao, Chen-Xing Pavilion''s Stellar Woman, Wolf King Hall was the same. These people are all extremely talented, and not killing them is a mistake. If you meet them in the future, you have to be careful." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Later on, I will leave the Nanyan Province, and look for clues regarding the Sacred Blood Family."


    "After knowing your situation, I once again investigated the book of the Sacred Blood Family. There was no record of your situation, but there was one situation, and that was that the top holy blood could grow into a Holy Bone, and some changes would occur when they grow a Holy Bone." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "I''ve also noticed this record, but that requires a king level holy blood! Sister Lingwu, it is already very bizarre for me to have a holy blood in my possession. Do you still think that my holy blood is king level? " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu, "You must remember this, everything is possible."


    Qin Chu laughed, and did not say anything more, he still had to continue watching the road, deducing what was going to happen next was meaningless.


    Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu casually chatted. The two of them were in a very good mood because they had solved the problem that was troubling Gan Dynasty.


    Qian Lingwu told Qin Chu not to be anxious, she helped Qin Chu to gather more clues.


    After chatting for a while, Qian Lingwu left. She was left alone, Qin Chu really wanted to return to the place where she had lived for fourteen years to take a look, but because Mo Daozi told him to wait, and Qian Lingwu was also present, he did not leave.


    After leaving the place Qin Chu was staying, Qian Lingwu saw her own Royal Brother, Qian Lingtian "Royal Sister, that Qin Chu is a bastard who always goes against the Royal Brother, what is this thing!" Qian Lingtian said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Royal Brother, don''t you think he has a special temperament? No matter who I am facing, I will not hold back, and will not change my mind just because of the status and strength of others. This kind of person is someone that Royal Brother should admire. " Qian Lingwu said with a smile.


    "Royal Sister, if you go on like this, it''s easy to get into problems. However, it''s not a bad thing." Qian Lingtian thought for a while and said.


    Qin Chu stayed in his own room, meditating and cultivating his Essence Qi until Mo Daozi came over.


    "Qin Chu, do you have any thoughts?" Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Old Mo, I am going to look for clues about my own background. You have also seen the scene back then. The azure-robed man was locked in chains, and the outcome was unknown. That white-gowned woman, because I was heavily injured, had instantly turned white. Qin Chu said as he looked at Mo Daozi. He knew that Mo Daozi did not want to leave on his own.


    Mo Daozi sighed, "I can''t bear for you to leave, I don''t want to block your path, the main thing is that I don''t feel at ease. In fact, everyone needs to know their past, and everyone has to know their roots, no matter what kind of people azure-robed man and Bai Shan are, you have to give them an explanation, at least let them know that you are alive, and living well, they did not waste their initial efforts."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Elder Mo. Qing Yun Sect, Qin Chu will forever record this information in his heart." Qin Chu said.


    "The Qing Yun Sect will welcome you back at any time. Also, you need to remember one thing, do not be inflexible, and that is to stay in the martial arts world. For example, there are other sects that are suitable to guide you, and they have Senior sages who can help you, you can choose to become their disciple." Mo Daozi said.


    Qin Chu was surprised for a moment, "If we join another sect, wouldn''t that be betraying the Qing Yun Sect?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not evil, and I have more than one Master. However, you must remember, choosing one is very important, a Master with bad morals will harm you for life, and will leave you with a dilemma in terms of morals and morals." Mo Daozi reminded Qin Chu.


    "Disciple will remember that." Qin Chu said after exhaling a breath of air.


    There are five great Sacred Blood Family s in the Holy Martial Continent. They were all reclusive Sage Clan s in the past, but twenty years ago, a few things happened in the Zhongzhou, the Vermillion Bird Clan was besieged by other powers, and their whereabouts were unknown after leaving the Sacred Land''s Zhongzhou. Furthermore, the Xuanwu Holy Clan also sealed the mountain, but I do not know the specific reason, but you and the Vermillion Bird Clan definitely have a great relationship. Mo Daozi shook his head, his face full of worry "Twenty years ago ¡­ This doesn''t match up to my background. " Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "The timing might not match, but if the Vermillion Bird clan did not meet with an accident, would the white-gowned woman be hunted down? It definitely won''t happen, so there must be a connection. This is some information that I''ve organized for you, take it! " Mo Daozi took out a letter and handed it over to Qin Chu.


    Taking the letter, Qin Chu bowed towards Mo Daozi. Regardless of the situation, he thanked Mo Daozi.

 C133 olfactory change

    Mo Daozi reached out to help Qin Chu up, "Don''t be anxious, let''s go back to the sect and check again. Take some resources.


    Mo Daozi had thought of everything, and only left after giving some instructions to him.


    "One more thing, that the Old Man that brought you up is not an ordinary person. He is very famous outside and is nicknamed Master of the Dark Prison. Some of the lower levelled cultivator s might not know of this name, but high levelled cultivator s know of it. After walking to the door, Mo Daozi left behind this sentence.


    Killing intent, killing intent, the moment he heard this, his face changed! ~ Is this the Old Man?


    Qin Chu''s heart had a huge impact, he knew that the Old Man was not an ordinary person, he was a Heaven King Stage cultivator, but he never expected that it would reach such a level.


    It took me a while to settle down. Old Man has raised me for fourteen years, this is a huge favor to me. No matter who I am, as long as there''s a chance, I will show you my filial piety.


    After staying in the Wolf King Hall for a day, Qin Chu followed Mo Daozi and the other Qing Yun Sect people and left.


    Before he left, Qin Chu bade farewell to Qian Lingtian and Qian Lingwu. He told Qian Lingwu that he would go to Great Gan Capital later on to visit her.


    After following Mo Daozi and his group to the Qing Yun Sect area, Qin Chu separated from the people of the Qing Yun Sect, he wanted to go to the place where he lived before to see if the Old Man had returned, to see if there were any changes to his grave.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Mo Daozi sighed.


    "Motai, is he leaving?" Luo Zhen looked at Mo Daozi and asked.


    "Yes!" He has his own things to do, and can neither be stopped nor prevented. The eagle will grow up and spread its wings to soar high into the sky. " Mo Daozi was still somewhat emotional.


    Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen, and Lu Yuan did not say anything. The three of them knew about Qin Chu''s situation, knew that Qin Chu was looking for his identity, and did not stop him.


    Qin Chu returned to the depths of the mountains, to the canyon where he used to live!


    Looking at his grave that had grown weeds, Qin Chu cleaned it up, wiped the tombstone clean, and took out a jar of wine.


    "Sixteen years ago, I lay down here. No matter how long it took, I did lie down. That''s why this cup of wine was given to me!" Qin Chu poured some of the wine in front of the tombstone, took a big gulp, and then raised his wine jar in the air.


    A toast to myself, a toast to tomorrow!


    Looking at his own sign that said "I am Qin Chu, I am still alive", Qin Chu turned around and left.


    Returning to the cabin, Qin Chu was a little disappointed after looking at it. Everything was the same as when he left last time, the Old Man had never returned.


    After tidying up for a while, Qin Chu settled down. For the past two years of his sect''s life, he had been cultivating at a high level, which was also a rare moment of tranquility.


    After staying in the mountain for seven days, Qin Chu left. Before he left, he left a letter on the table within the cabin, saying that he would be leaving the South Li Prefecture to search for clues about his background.


    After a few days, Qin Chu returned to the Qing Yun Sect, the service compound.


    After resting at the edge of the cliff for a day, Qin Chu made Er Pang call for him.


    "You''re back!" Seeing Qin Chu, Bai Yu was very happy.


    Qin Chu went forward and hugged Bai Yu, "brother, take care of yourself in the future, and take care of Er Pang as well."


    "Chief, what do you mean?" Er Pang''s eyes were filled with shock, because Qin Chu''s words were too sudden, and he no longer cared about him.


    "I''m leaving, I''m going to look for my family, I don''t know when I''ll return, in Qing Yun Sect, you two are my brother, I hope you two will be fine." Qin Chu said as he looked at Bai Yu.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, Er Pang won''t be bullied. Even if I leave, I''ll come back often." Bai Yu said.


    "You''re leaving too?" Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu laughed, "I joined the Qing Yun Sect and sneaked out from my house, and there was some conflict between me and the family. Previously, they did not find me because my family and the Qing Yun Sect did not get along well, and my family''s influence could not extend to the Qing Yun Sect, but now that I can''t, how can I hide from so many disciples of the Bai Family!"


    Following Bai Yu''s explanation, Qin Chu understood that Bai Yu''s family was one of the top families in the Gan Dynasty, a hereditary royal noble family. This time, the Bai Family went to battle with the Qian Huang Emperor, and after the Gan Dynasty and the Gan Dynasty cooperated, the Bai Family sent their disciples to the Qing Yun Sect. In the end, Bai Yu, who sneaked out two years ago, was discovered.


    "Is it a serious matter if your family discovers you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not serious, I didn''t make any big mistakes. Besides, I''m the direct descendant of the family, so it''s nothing. When you come back later, I wouldn''t be in the Qing Yun Sect, so come find me there." Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    After conversing with Bai Yu and Er Pang for a while, Qin Chu went to take a look at Lu Yuan, then went to the main peak''s core compound to look for Liu Xue, paid her respects to Luo Zhen, and left a bundle of Herba Amaryllii behind for Luo Zhen before leaving.


    It was not because Qin Chu did not have any feelings, but rather, it was because he did not want Mo Daozi to feel uncomfortable in his heart that he did not bid farewell to Mo Daozi.


    After leaving the Qing Yun Sect, Qin Chu hired a car of beast cart and sped towards the Fragrant Sky Town. Since he wanted to leave the Nanyan Province, he naturally had to inform Zi Luan and meet him again.


    The Bloodknife, the Wolf King Hall and the others no longer existed. The Qing Yun Sect and the Gan Dynasty knew what was going on inside, and the other two were the s who were willing to fight together with them, so they did not have any intentions of attacking the Tian Xiang Gu.


    After Qin Chu arrived, Zi Luan was very happy. She told Qin Chu that she had improved a lot recently, and was about to have a breakthrough.


    Qin Chu told Zi Luan about the situation outside, and that he was leaving.


    "Can we wait for some time?" After I break through, I''ll go with you. " Zi Luan said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Zi Luan, you took a relatively short time to take form, stabilize yourself first, and steadily improve yourself. I will go out and inquire about the situation." Qin Chu said while smiling, he did not want to be affected by his own matters, who doesn''t have their own life!


    After considering it for a moment, Zi Luan nodded her head. Her transformation time was short, she really needed some time to settle and improve.


    After accompanying Zi Luan for two days, Qin Chu was about to leave.


    Zi Luan sent Qin Chu out of Tian Xiang Gu, "Tell Gan Dynasty and Gan Dynasty that they can come in every year to gather a bunch of Herba Amaryllii, and the quantity won''t be enough."


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he felt that this was for the best, and would not cause any conflict because of the resources, then Qian Lingtian would not be an easy target, Zi Luan could not win against him, and there was still a difference in strength between Zi Luan and him.


    After leaving the Tian Xiang Gu, Qin Chu rushed towards the Great Gan Capital. He only needed to see Qian Lingwu to be able to set off, and begin a new journey. He had to find out what kind of origin he was from, and what kind of holy blood he had.

 C134 Yousre kind enough

    Arriving at Lingwu''s palace, Qin Chu alighted from the beast cart, and came in front of the guard, "Please inform them that Qin Chu has come to visit!"


    "princess has ordered, Young Master Qin has arrived. We do not need to inform you, Young Master Qin, please!" The guard cupped his fists towards Qin Chu. Qin Chu had come by twice, he recognised him and Qian Lingwu had even specifically told him about it.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu was especially happy and arranged for the palace maids to make some food and wine.


    "Sister Lingwu, later inform the Heavenly Emperor. Zi Luan said that the Gan Dynasty can go to the Tian Xiang Gu to gather Herba Amaryllii once a year, but they can''t gather too many. Every year, there will be a bundle. Qin Chu said to Qian Lingwu, as for the Qing Yun Sect, he had already written a letter and spent five gold coins to invite people to send it to him.


    "Is there such treatment in Qing Yun Sect? Do not be discordant on the issue of resources, Qing Yun Sect is not satisfied! " Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s all the same, help me notify the Qing Yun Sect later, I will have someone send a letter, but it would be more appropriate for Sister Lingwu to send more people over." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "Are you planning to leave immediately?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "I can''t delay any longer, I need to hurry and find clues. More than ten years have passed, my family members might have been hurt for more than ten years, the issue of the bloodline in my body also needs to be resolved urgently."


    "Then I''ll pack up and go with you." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu, "Many thanks Big Sister Lingwu, I truly wish that Sister Lingwu would follow me here. But in fact, after this battle, Ten Thousand Blades Gate of Southern Wasteland Region, Wolf King Hall, and South Li Prefecture of our region, we still do not know what kind of decisions they will make. Once they call for help, and Sister Lingwu is not here, we will be one less cultivator of the Heaven King Stage."


    "Qin Chu, can you not be stupid and not think about this?" Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu had a conflicted look in her eyes. She knew that Qin Chu had said all this, and she wanted to be selfish for a bit, but Qin Chu had said everything he said.


    "I don''t want to say that either, but I''m afraid that if something happens, Sister Lingwu will regret it." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Qian Lingwu went silent. She didn''t know what to say, she really wanted to go out with Qin Chu, but the current situation didn''t allow for that, so no one knew whether Ten Thousand Blades Gate, Wolf King Hall and Chen-Xing Pavilion would fight back or not. After all, the conflict this time had caused the three sects to lose a lot of their strength.


    "Qin Chu, I''m afraid that after you leave the Nanyan Province, I won''t be able to see you again." After being silent for a while, Qian Lingwu said while looking at Qin Chu.


    "How is that possible!? The moment I return, the first stop would definitely be the Lingwu Palace. " Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu nodded, "Then I''ll be waiting for you."


    When the dishes were served, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu sat facing each other.


    "Sister Lingwu, don''t be unhappy. I''m feeling depressed too." Qin Chu poured a cup for Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu nodded his head, "Actually, I should be happy, because before I leave, you will think of coming to see me."


    Qin Chu did not know what to say either, because parting was just around the corner ¡­


    After drinking with Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu went to the side hall to rest. As for finding the map, he planned to talk about it later.


    Qin Chu went to rest, Qian Lingwu, whose face was flushed red from the alcohol, called over a maid, "Arrange some people to make some robe s for Qin Chu, pay attention to one thing, he does not wish to wear beautiful robe s, as long as the quality of the linen robes is good, the underwear will be better."


    After giving some instructions, Qian Lingwu then went to rest.


    After resting for an entire night and getting up, Qin Chu trained in swordsmanship and stretched his muscles, planning to walk around Great Gan Capital and see where he could find a map.


    When he was passing through the great hall of the Lingwu Palace, Qin Chu saw Qian Lingwu.


    "Sister Lingwu, you''re early!" Qin Chu greeted.


    "Can I still sleep late into the morning? Are you going out on the street?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu laughed, and said that he planned to go out on the streets and look around, and see if he could buy a few more fine map.


    "Look for me for something like this!" There should be Book Pavilion s of the Great Gan Imperial Palace. After all, our Great Gan Empire has passed down for a very long time. " Qian Lingwu said with a smile.


    Hearing Qian Lingwu''s words, Qin Chu did not refuse. He knew that finding Qian Lingwu would solve the problem, but he did not want to trouble others with everything.


    Qian Lingwu brought Qin Chu and found a set of map s in the Imperial Palace, then the two of them returned to the Lingwu Palace.


    Not long after Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu returned to the Lingwu Palace, Qian Lingtian came back with an old man.


    "Why is Royal Brother here?" Qian Lingwu greeted.


    "Can you not come? That map is a solo map, if you were to give it to someone, wouldn''t it be impossible? Do you have to record a portion of it and leave them behind?" Qian Lingtian glanced at his Royal Sister and sat down.


    "I''ll give you one set of Broken map!" Unsatisfied, Qian Lingwu took out a map and threw it at Qian Lingtian.


    Qian Lingtian took the map and passed it to the old man behind him, "Go and record at the side hall, you must be more careful. Leave behind the map after you use it up and send it to Book Pavilion in the instance dungeon."


    The old man bowed and left. He followed him because he wanted to record map s.


    "Qin Chu, your kid is not kind. If you have anything to say, don''t look for this emperor, you can only act against women. You have the potential to be a pretty boy!" Qian Lingtian sized Qin Chu up with his bright eyes.


    When Qian Lingtian said this, Qin Chu felt awkward and his face turned red. Qian Lingtian''s attack was for range and both Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu were hit, what did he mean by that? It was Qin Chu who had raised the pretty boy.


    "Royal Brother, what are you saying!" Qian Lingwu glanced at Qian Lingtian.


    "Haha!" It was just a joke. Qin Chu, this emperor has a few words to say to you. In your heart, this emperor is a little repulsed and feels that this emperor is too good at scheming not to get too close to and get along well with you. However, in reality, this sovereign has never schemed against the people around me and has never let down anyone. If they did not have ulterior motives, they would definitely not have fallen into the traps designed by this emperor. The people who tried to assassinate this emperor and the Cao Tian who schemed against this emperor were the ones who met with problems themselves, as well as the people of the Qing Yun Sect who were involved in the power struggle this time around. As one of the great powers of this region, the Qing Yun Sect has to be aware of the fact that they are involved in a dispute. Qian Lingtian said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Lord''s words are reasonable. Under this cruel rule of the world, without a bit of foresight, one would not be able to live on." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Royal Sister is still the same as before. No matter what decision you make, Royal Brother will support you. If you want to go with him, then go with him!" Qian Lingtian said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    "Qin Chu said that it is an extremely critical period, Royal Sister should stay and accompany Royal Brother to stabilize the situation!" Qian Lingwu said.


    "Your kid is really kind, then I''ll give you a piece of news as a gift. Sixteen years ago, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and the members of the Xuanwu Holy Clan entered the Nanyan Province!" After hearing Qian Lingwu''s words, Qian Lingtian looked towards Qin Chu, and threw out a sentence that caused Qin Chu to be astonished.

 C135 derived ossicular bone

    Hearing the Qian Huang Emperor''s words, Qin Chu''s face was filled with shock. Firstly, he was shocked that the Qian Emperor knew about the news of the Sacred Blood Family, and secondly, he was shocked that the Qian Emperor knew about his affairs.


    No need to look at her, she didn''t say it. Go to the Book Pavilion and check on the situation of the Sacred Blood Family''s book, then see how you were fighting. Qian Lingtian said.


    Qin Chu did not speak. He knew that what had happened in the Great Gan Capital could not be hidden from Qian Lingtian, so it was normal for him to know.


    "Sixteen years ago, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and the Xuanwu Holy Clan came to the Nanyan Province. Because my strength is on a different level, I can''t afford to offend them. So, treat it as if I didn''t see them, and they didn''t affect the situation of this region." Qian Lingtian said.


    "Thank you, Heavenly Emperor Lord, for the information provided to Qin Chu." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Qian Huang.


    "The rivers and lakes are dangerous. You need to be more shrewd in everything so that you won''t suffer any losses. You must remember the words'' the victor will be the king ''." Qian Lingtian said.


    "If you want to be the victor, you must have strength. Qin Chu will work hard to improve himself." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingtian shook his head, "The word ''victor is king'' means that, but it can be understood, what is left is the king, just like the conflicts between the few great powers, the Gan Dynasty is not the strongest, but when others leave the stage of history, what is left of us, are the king? You have to ensure your life at all times, and once opponent dies, you will be the victor. " After he finished speaking, Qian Lingtian stood up, because the old man who drew the map had returned. He had already given the map to Qian Lingwu.


    After sending Qian Lingtian out of the palace, Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu returned to the garden and sat down.


    "The victor is the king, and the leftover is the king. In the eyes of your Royal Brother, it is actually the same, but it is indeed reasonable. Who can laugh to the end, who can be the king?" Qin Chu said. He agreed with Qian Lingtian''s point of view.


    "Qin Chu, Royal Brother knows that you are related to Sacred Blood Family, I really didn''t say that." Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu explained.


    Qin Chu raised his head and looked at Qian Lingwu, "I know that you didn''t say it, the most precious thing in friend is trust.


    "I''m glad you said that!" Qian Lingwu took out the map and gave it to Qin Chu.


    After Qin Chu received it, he kept it in the Storage Ring.


    "Lingwu, I have to go!" After a moment of silence, Qin Chu said.


    "Can you accompany me for another two days?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    In the face of Qian Lingwu''s persuasion to stay, Qin Chu was unable to refuse and decided to stay.


    After staying inside for two days, just as Qin Chu was planning to leave, Qian Lingwu arrived at the side hall where she lived. Behind him were a few palace maids.


    "Sister Lingwu, what are you doing?" Qin Chu immediately stood up, at this moment he understood why Qian Lingwu wanted him to stay, it was because he wanted to prepare some things for him.


    "As a cultivator, you cannot lack medicinal pellets. Furthermore, when you are outside, if the robe is too inferior, it will be looked down upon. Therefore, I have prepared some for you." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t know how to express his gratitude properly, but he wanted to thank the White Space. It was because other than the Old Man, no one had treated him this well.


    "Hurry up and put it away." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded at Qian Lingwu and kept the robe and pellets.


    Seeing Qin Chu take away the clothes, Qian Lingwu waved her hand to allow the palace maid to come down, then took out a few fine ropes, "These are the few magic ropes I made, you keep them."


    After taking the hair rope from Qian Lingwu''s hands, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Qian Lingwu.


    "Life is a knot in your heart. If you don''t solve this problem, there will always be something on your mind and you won''t be able to calm down, so I won''t stop you." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "I''m back, the first thing I''ll do is to see you!" With that, Qin Chu walked out of Lingwu''s palace. The one who was hesitating was not him.


    Outside the residence, Qin Chu saw that the guards had prepared a beast cart for him.


    After getting on the beast cart, Qin Chu drove the beast cart and left the Great Gan Capital.


    At the entrance of Lingwu''s palace, Qian Lingwu watched as Qin Chu left.


    The Demonic Beast driving the carriage was a black tiger, a second-order Demonic Beast.


    Sitting inside the beast cart, Qin Chu took out the map and began researching.


    Looking at the map of the Holy Martial Continent, Qin Chu felt that the division of territories within the thirteen prefectures was a little bullsh * t. Because the Sacred Land''s Zhongzhou was too big, there were even more places in one prefecture than the twelve prefectures combined.


    What Qin Chu did not know was that the Holy Land Central State was a bustling region of the Holy Martial Continent, and as for the other twelve provinces, in the eyes of the Holy Land Central State s, they were merely barbarian lands, which were not civilized enough.


    "I don''t know if I should look, but when I look I see a jump. Nanyan Province''s territory is huge enough, but in front of this Holy Land Central State, it''s nothing at all." Qin Chu muttered to himself. He had been shocked.


    The beast cart moved forward on its own, and Qin Chu stayed inside the beast cart to meditate. They hurried during the day, and when night came, Qin Chu would stop and camp for the Black Tiger to rest.


    Along the way, battles often appeared, but there were Demonic Beast s and robbers too, but Qin Chu did not pose much of a threat. The Demonic Beast above the fourth grade was at the commander level, and since they had their own territory, they would not easily appear.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was meditating and cultivating the sword Essence Qi and sword body, the chest was once again burning with heat, as if it was going to combust.


    At the critical moment, Qin Chu used the Frigid Spirit Pill to suppress it, but the heat did not leave his body.


    The burning sensation on Qin Chu''s body slowly faded away. The robe that was on Qin Chu''s body disappeared, and when the scorching sensation appeared, and when Qin Chu did not eat the Frigid Spirit Pill, the heat energy destroyed his robe.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Chu looked at himself. Following his gaze, he discovered that there was something wrong with the chest.


    Looking carefully, Qin Chu realized that there was a small red imprint on his chest. Reaching out to wipe it, Qin Chu realized that it was a bit stiff.


    That''s not right! The location of the heart was the skin and muscle. How could it be hard?


    With his two hands, Qin Chu kneaded the chest, and realized that there was a small piece of bone between its two chests. Although it was only the size of a little finger, it was a real thing.


    Holy Bone? Could it be that what he possessed was really a king level holy blood that could give birth to a Holy Bone? Qin Chu was a little confused, because he had never thought about it, but a bone had appeared on his chest, it really existed, he could feel it!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu touched it carefully.


    After touching it for a while, Qin Chu realized that it was a very small bone the size of his pinky. The shape of the bone was similar to the long sword s.


    "Could it be that it was stimulated by cultivating the sword body?" Qin Chu could not figure it out, mainly because he knew too little about the Sacred Blood Family.

 C136 Not interested

    The beast cart continued to move forward. Qin Chu studied the bones left behind by the chest. The bones were about the size of a little finger, and looked like a little sword.


    After researching for a while, Qin Chu still could not figure out a reason, so he just continued to cultivate. He felt that it should not be a bad thing.


    After rushing for six days, Qin Chu entered the South Li Prefecture, passed through the South Li Prefecture, and entered the Holy Land Central State.


    Qin Chu trained hard everyday, the increase in his cultivation was very obvious.


    That night, Qin Chu fed Black Tiger, took out his Blue Spirit Sword, and began cultivating the swordsmanship.


    When the Thousandwave Sword was unleashed to its limit, Qin Chu could feel that his own chest''s bones were moving rhythmically, but when he tried to carefully feel it, he discovered that there was nothing left.


    When he practiced the sword again, the rhythmic movements of the bones did not appear again. Was it an illusion? Qin Chu knew that it was not an illusion. He was a fourth grade''s Spirit Origin Realm cultivator, and he also had a fourth grade, how could he have an illusion?


    After a night of rest, Qin Chu continued to move forward.


    Along the way, Qin Chu would enter whenever they met city.


    In addition, Qin Chu had also received some information. The news of Han Xing Empire and Chen-Xing Pavilion being defeated in the Nanyan Province had already spread around, and the defeated Han Xing Empire had begun fighting with another great power, the Silver Moon Palace.


    The Silver Moon Palace and the Han Xing Empire were the two great forces of the South Li Prefecture. The Han Xing Empire was the ruler of the Royal Family in the form of a clan.


    Some said that Han Xing Empire had gone to the Silver Moon Palace and proposed marriage to the seventh disciple of Palace Lord Silvermoon, and had been humiliated by the Silver Moon Palace. Some said that the losses sustained by the Han Xing Empire after her defeat were relatively large, and that they wanted the Silver Moon Palace to give up a portion of her control over the matter, in order to restore the Essence Qi.


    Qin Chu felt that no matter what the reason was, the Han Xing Empire was not clean. This is unreasonable! If the resource was rejected, then let''s start the war. There was no f * cking morality behind this.


    However, Qin Chu felt that a fight was a good thing. Once they started, there would be no time for them to cause trouble in Nanyan Province, as long as there was time, Gan Dynasty and the Nanyan Province would be able to develop and develop.


    After staying in the tavern for a while, Qin Chu had brewed a pot of tea and came out. He was still a little dazed, and did not know what to do next, or whether he could gather any useful information, but no matter what, he had to continue walking.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu took out the map s and began his research. This set of map s that the Great Gan Imperial Palace s treasured were very comprehensive, and there were records on all of the territories in the Holy Martial Continent s, but the details on the distribution of power were not very detailed.


    Qin Chu felt that when he reached the Holy Land Central State, he would still have to search for more information. Not to mention his understanding of the Holy Land Central State, he had to at least know a little about the situation there.


    After resting in the tavern for the night, Qin Chu continued to travel.


    After walking a distance away from the city, Qin Chu''s beast cart was stopped. It was a black-clothed man in the middle stages of the fourth grade s Spirit Origin Realm.


    Opening the curtain of the beast cart, Qin Chu opened his mouth: "I wonder what does sire mean by stopping my beast cart?"


    "I want to go to Yueyue, in front of you. I want to take care of your beast cart." The black clothed man said.


    "I''m sorry, I have urgent matters to attend to." Qin Chu said, he rejected, he felt that the man in black''s eyes were not right, and was a little sinister.


    "You''re not giving me face?" The black-clothed man''s expression turned cold.


    "Why should I give you face?" Qin Chu''s words were not polite. After leaving the Nanyan Province, he had always kept a low profile, but that did not mean he was afraid of things.


    The black clothed man unsheathed his sword, and after unsheathing his sword, he immediately attacked Qin Chu.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to take out his Blue Spirit Sword s and counterattack, a sword light flashed and the man in black was forced back.


    "Mu Xuan, why do you have no end?" The man in black backed off and shouted in anger.


    "In the Silver Moon Palace, you will die if you commit a crime. You can kill yourself, and you can suffer a little less." A female wearing a blue skirt spoke with her back to Qin Chu.


    "In your dreams!" The black clothed man flew and ran, and the blue clad female began to chase after him.


    Qin Chu kept his sword back into his scabbard and continued to move forward after entering the beast cart. He finally understood what was going on.


    Sitting inside the beast cart, while Qin Chu cultivated the sword Essence Qi, he also cultivated the sword body. The beast cart was walking forward for half an hour when the black tiger let out a low growl and stopped.


    Opening up the curtain of the beast cart, Qin Chu saw a black clothed man lying on the ground not far from the beast cart. The Neck had been pierced through, and it no longer breathed.


    Falling from the beast cart, Qin Chu looked at the masked female dressed in blue skirt and discovered a short sword stuck at her waist. Black blood flowed from the wound, she was obviously poisoned.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu took out a antidote pill, opened the female''s veils s and fed it to the black man, then went to collect the Storage Ring and long sword he was wearing. These loot s originally belonged to blue skirt s, but that female was in a coma and did not have the qualifications to enjoy the combat power''s quality, so they could only be his.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu carried female into the beast cart and told the black tiger to continue moving forward.


    An hour later, female woke up. The first thing she did when she woke up was to pull out her sword and assassinate Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu raised his right hand, releasing the Blue Spirit Sword out of its scabbard. With the help of the Divine Sword Secret Art, he executed a Basic Sword Techniques''s Oblique Thrust.


    "If you recover, then get off the car and leave!" Glancing at the female, Qin Chu kept the Blue Spirit Sword.


    "Who are you? "Who is it?" female said with a veils on her face.


    "What does it have to do with you? If you have the strength, then get off the car and leave!" Qin Chu still had to say the same words. He did not want to find trouble with his and this matter was merely a simple rescue. He did not think that he would need to repay his in any way.


    The female who was dressed in the blue skirt clothes did not speak any further. She turned around, pulled out the short sword from her waist, and started to treat her wound.


    After settling this matter, female turned around and looked at Qin Chu, who was meditating with his eyes closed.


    "You know, I was the one who saved you before!" Looking at Qin Chu, female opened his mouth.


    "There''s no need for you to save him. If you attack me, he will be a dead man." Qin Chu opened his eyes.


    "Palace Lord Silvermoon''s seventh disciple, Mu Xuan!" Mu Xuan who was dressed in blue skirt spoke up.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just passing by. You can get off after you''ve recovered." Qin Chu did not want to have anything to do with the South Li Prefecture.

 C137 Who do you love

    "Do you know who I am?" Being chased by Qin Chu until the end, Mu Xuan, who was wearing the veils, got a little angry. No one had ever been this rude to her, even if it was an enemy.


    "Who do you love!" Qin Chu replied immediately. This was the truth, he didn''t care who Mu Xuan was, he was just passing by the South Li Prefecture, he didn''t want to cause any trouble, and he didn''t want matters to stick to his body.


    A cold aura appeared in Mu Xuan''s eyes, and then the cold aura faded, she knew that rage will not solve the problem.


    Qin Chu had been meditating and cultivating the entire time. As for Mu Xuan, he ignored him and helped Mu Xuan, because he felt that Mu Xuan was chasing after the evildoer, a person who deserved his help.


    The beast cart moved forward. At night, Qin Chu drove the beast cart down the road, into the mountains, found a place without wind, hunted down its prey, started a fire, and made a pot of tea.


    "This is Black Wind Ridge, the hiding place for the evil sect''s people and their activities. You''d better put it out." Mu Xuan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Just as Mu Xuan finished speaking, four Black Man s came with weapons on their backs.


    Qin Chu raised his head to take a look, and discovered that out of the three Black Man s, one was at the sixth level of Spirit Origin Realm, two were at the fourth level of Spirit Origin Realm, and the other was the Third level of the True Origin Stage.


    "Two fat sheep, female''s cultivation is a bit higher. During this period of complete victory, we do not have opponent, but at least we are heavily injured." As for Qin Chu, he ignored him. A rookie with True Origin Stage level 9, he could kill with a wave of his hand.


    "Scram!" Qin Chu said after looking at the few of them. If they weren''t cultivator s of Fifth Grade, he simply wasn''t afraid.


    "Do you want to die? "Then I''ll grant you your wish!" A Black Man with a fourth level of Spirit Origin Realm pulled out his sword and rushed towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up, his right hand stretched out behind him. The Blue Spirit Sword was unsheathed, and with a move, he deflected the attack from the opponent, then with a straight stab, the Blue Spirit Sword''s half foot pierced into the opponent''s throat.


    "If you want me to die, then die first!" With a drag from the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s hand, he cut off the neck of the opponent. Then, with a flick of his wrist, he unleashed the Thousandwave Sword, charging towards the Black Man in the lead with a cultivation at the sixth level of the Spirit Origin Realm.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had killed one of his comrades, the leading Black Man was startled. At this time, Qin Chu''s attack had arrived, and three overlapping sword qi attacks flew towards him, extremely fast.


    And at this time, Qin Chu''s Shadow Step was unleashed, and his figure flashed as he arrived at the right side of the lead Black Man, mainly because of his comrades who were on the left side of the lead Black Man.


    Reaching the right side of the head Black Man''s body, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword expanded and thrusted towards the Black Man''s Neck.


    The leading Black Man turned around and brandished his sword, slashing towards Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword.


    Seeing the counterattack from the opponent, Qin Chu turned and used the sword spine to block the head of the Black Man''s long sword. The two long sword s clashed, causing Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword s to move half a foot, but because Qin Chu''s body was moving with the long sword, he maintained the same posture as the long sword. The sword force did not change, and the sword tip still pierced towards the Black Man''s Neck, but it was too late for the Black Man who had lost the initiative to dodge.


    After severely injuring the opponent in one move, with a drag from the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s right hand, the head of the Black Man flew into the air.


    Qin Chu then rushed towards another Black Man with a fourth level Spirit Origin Realm.


    After becoming Qin Chu''s target, which was the only Black Man that was at the fourth level of Spirit Origin Realm, the moment they saw Qin Chu''s tyrannical look, their eyes filled with fear.


    But how could Qin Chu, who already had the intention to kill, let him escape? After catching up to the guy, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword unleashed Thousandwave Sword, and in an instant, it was completed.


    The last Black Man ran out of the way and was chased to death by Mu Xuan.


    Without looking at Mu Xuan, Qin Chu withdrew the loot that had killed the three of them. When the other party wanted to kill him, he went back and killed them.


    With the loot in hand, Qin Chu began to dig. If he died, he had to bury himself in the ground to rest, even if it was opponent.


    "What are you doing?" If they came to kill us, why would you bury them? Wild beasts will collect their corpses, this is the martial arts world. The smell of blood is too strong, let''s go! " Mu Xuan said.


    After looking at Mu Xuan, Qin Chu returned to the beast cart, and waited for Mu Xuan to board the beast cart.


    Mu Xuan who was inside the beast cart was lost in thought, because Qin Chu''s cultivation was not Third level of the True Origin Stage, but fourth grade s. Furthermore, the combat power was extremely strong, the three opponents who were stronger than Qin Chu''s Spirit Origin Realm were instantly killed.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mu Xuan could not help but ask one more time, because he should have heard of cultivator who were already at the fourth grade realm at such a young age.


    "If you recover, get out of the car and leave!" Qin Chu turned around and glanced at Mu Xuan.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Mu Xuan almost gasped for breath, it was too infuriating.


    "Do you only know this phrase from inside out? Don''t you know what is graceful?" After calming himself down, Mu Xuan asked.


    "I hate trouble, but you are trouble. So, you need to hurry up and recover. Once you recover, you can go wherever you come from." After he finished speaking, Qin Chu left the beast cart s. The night was a bit late, he did not want to travel at night.


    Mu Xuan didn''t know what to say. She was a disciple of Palace Master Yin Xue and had a noble position in the Silver Snow Palace. After leaving the Silver Snow Palace, others would have to see her expression and act accordingly.


    After boiling a pot of tea and feeding Black Tiger, Qin Chu inspected the loot and then mounted it.


    Arriving in front of the beast cart s carriage, after thinking for a while, Qin Chu came down again and then took out a Cushion to meditate and cultivate.


    Mu Xuan knew that Qin Chu had let her rest inside the beast cart s carriage, but he did not say it explicitly. He did not know where such a monster had appeared, cold and principled, but because his body was injured and the wind was strong, she stayed inside the beast cart.


    The wind was strong, and apart from the wind, there was the sound of burning wood ¡­


    Inside the carriage, Mu Xuan was thinking about the battle just now. She couldn''t figure out what kind of method Qin Chu had up his sleeve.


    It was already dawn. Qin Chu stood up, put away the Cushion and returned to the beast cart.


    "Idiot, can you send me to a villa at the outskirts of Silver Moon Palace? I can pay you pills, and so can the Spirit Stone. " Mu Xuan said.


    "No!" I don''t have time. " Qin Chu rejected him immediately.


    "How can you be like this?" Mu Xuan was slightly dissatisfied.


    "I''m fine with it, if I had any evil intentions, I would have sent you to the Han Xing Empire. I believe they would have given you even more pills and Spirit Stone." Qin Chu turned around and glanced at Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan''s expression changed, she felt that he was still too careless.

 C138 Take him down

    Mu Xuan remembered that she had told Qin Chu his identity. Now that Qin Chu mentioned the Han Xing Empire, it was clear that he knew that the two of them were not on good terms.


    "The people of Han Xing Empire are not much. Don''t agree to their marriage proposal." Seeing Mu Xuan not saying a word, Qin Chu opened his mouth to speak.


    "You know them?" Mu Xuan asked.


    Qin Chu turned around and glanced at Mu Xuan, then shook his head, "I don''t really understand it, but I don''t like it."


    "Not really... Are you talking about things based on your liking? " Mu Xuan was surprised, he had seen strange people before, but he had never seen Qin Chu like this.


    "It doesn''t count as saying things based on your liking, but on your feeling. Do you believe me or not?" corrected Mu Xuan''s words. The Han Xing Empire had started a war with the Nanyan Province, if he did not talk about whether the war was right or wrong, he just did not like it.


    Mu Xuan was very speechless, did Qin Chu not want to chat properly, what do you mean believe it or not, why did he chat like this?


    Mu Xuan did not say a word.


    When night came, Qin Chu stopped his beast cart and hunted a wild deer. He roasted both of his legs and fed the rest to the Black Tiger.


    After he roasted the deer leg, Qin Chu gave a piece to Mu Xuan and cut one for himself before pouring himself a cup of wine.


    "Let''s have a good chat! You helped me, so I want to know your name no matter what. " Mu Xuan said.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter, you don''t have to remember it." Qin Chu said as he took a sip of his wine.


    Mu Xuan was speechless, this was the first time that he had met a person who didn''t care at all. Even good words or evil words wouldn''t work on him, and his identity wasn''t working on him either, she really couldn''t think of a way to make a fool of himself like Qin Chu.


    After eating some deer leg meat and drinking half a jar of wine, Qin Chu took out the Blue Spirit Sword and started cultivating swordsmanship s.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s swordsmanship, Mu Xuan scoffed. There seemed to be no one who liked to play Basic Sword Techniques s, but Qin Chu cultivated with relish.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu took out the Cushion and started to meditate.


    Mu Xuan returned to the beast cart s to meditate and treat his injuries. Qin Chu gave her the antidote to prevent her from dying, but he didn''t treat her in time. The poison still had a lot of harm to his body.


    After two days passed, Mu Xuan''s injuries were more or less healed, but she did not say anything, nor did she plan to leave. She wanted to see what kind of path Qin Chu was going to take, so was he going to keep going?


    If Mu Xuan did not leave, Qin Chu would not say anything. During the day, when the beast cart was walking forward, he would meditate in the carriage and at night, he would give the carriage to Mu Xuan.


    This morning, after washing up, Qin Chu rode his beast cart and continued to move forward. As he was walking, Qin Chu looked at Mu Xuan, "Have you recovered more or less? "When will you get off?"


    "Why did you chase me away? I won''t affect you much, just take me along the way. " Mu Xuan said.


    "Are you sure? You don''t even know where I''m going and yet you dare to follow me around? I admire you and you aren''t afraid that I''ll sell you in Han Xing Empire? Palace Master Silversnow, the seventh disciple, Han Xing Empire is very interested in you. " Qin Chu said as he looked at Mu Xuan.


    "You don''t know how to talk, don''t you? I will do the same." Mu Xuan said, she was indeed not too worried. When she was injured and did not have the combat power, Qin Chu had not scammed him, nor did he scam him now. Furthermore, Qin Chu''s current route was also not towards Han Xing Empire, which was closer to Silver Moon Palace.


    Qin Chu did not speak, he took out the map and looked at it, then kept it, "In two days, we will be closer to Silver Moon Mountain, when that time comes, you can go back."


    Mu Xuan was puzzled, Qin Chu obviously knew that he was from the Silver Moon Palace, and even knew his identity, so was he not the least bit curious? If he tried to coax himself into being happy, that would be a lot of good things to do.


    "Actually, I don''t want to go back to the Silver Moon Palace. If I go back, I''ll go to my own courtyard and hide somewhere secretly. I can''t see the light of day right now." Mu Xuan said in a low voice.


    "You are Palace Lord Silvermoon''s seventh disciple ¡­ The goal of the Han Xing Empire proposing marriage to the Silver Moon Palace is you. Are you running away right now? That''s not right, didn''t Silver Moon Palace reject it? " Qin Chu was a little confused.


    Of course, my Master does not agree. In order to prevent my Master from being troubled, I ran out, but it is not easy to get involved in the martial arts world, there are many despicable and shameless people. Mu Xuan said.


    "So that''s how it is. Then where is your courtyard? If it''s along the way, I''ll send you to the courtyard before heading off to busy myself." Qin Chu said.


    "You can just take your own route. When I got off, I got off." Mu Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not say anything else. He hated trouble, if helping Mu Xuan was not trouble, he did not mind it too much.


    "If you don''t say your name, is it because you have enemies that you don''t want to be hunted down?" Seeing Qin Chu not saying a word, Mu Xuan found a topic to talk about.


    "You can say that! This is not very important. " Qin Chu said.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Mu Xuan was unwilling, "What do you mean it''s not important? You saved me once, which is very important to me, and I want to know who you are. "


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He didn''t want to talk about his own matters, because once Han Xing Empire found out, the consequences would be very troublesome.


    "Do you still believe me? If you do, you should tell me!" Mu Xuan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, he realized that Qin Chu had fallen silent again. Black Tiger, who was driving, still had nothing to do and could only roar a few times. Qin Chu didn''t want to talk, so he remained silent.


    Qin Chu and Mu Xuan sat diagonally facing each other. Qin Chu had been training very steadily, but Mu Xuan was not at ease at all, so she wanted to understand what was going on with Qin Chu. He didn''t want to save her own people, and so he never saw them again after they were separated.


    After advancing for another day, Qin Chu looked at Mu Xuan, "In front of you is the Silver Moon Palace''s New Moon City. After arriving at the New Moon City, you can go down;


    "You still want to continue?" Mu Xuan looked at Qin Chu.


    "Yes, I have to go on." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Tell me your name and where you came from, and I''ll get off. I''ll follow you wherever you go." Mu Xuan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Looking at Mu Xuan, Qin Chu felt a little helpless.


    After thinking for a while, he felt that they had to separate now. Furthermore, they were not in the territory of the Frigid Star Empire, so Qin Chu opened his mouth, "My name is Qin Chu, my origin is not important."


    "Qin Chu... "It''s a good name. I''ll buy you a drink and send you away." After knowing the name, she did not believe that he would not be able to find Qin Chu.


    Hearing Mu Xuan''s words, Qin Chu did not refuse and entered New Moon City. The two stopped their beast cart and entered a restaurant.


    After drinking two cups of wine, when Qin Chu was about to leave, a group of people appeared outside the restaurant.


    "Seventh Miss, come back with us. When the Xuetai comes out, we will settle the differences between the Asgard Mistress and the elders!" The leading female said.


    "Xuetai exits from seclusion... "Alright, I''ll go back with you." Mu Xuan stood up.


    "Men, seize him!" The leading female pointed at Qin Chu.


    Damn it, Qin Chu cursed inwardly. What does this have to do with him?

 C139 "Are you sick?!"

    You''re sick.


    "Don''t touch him!" Upon hearing that the leader of the female was going to take down Qin Chu, Mu Xuan immediately opened his mouth to stop him.


    "I will apologize to Seventh Miss when I get back, but abducting Seventh Miss is a grave crime. Capture her!" The leader of the female did not give Mu Xuan this face.


    Qin Chu stood up, "I originally thought that Silver Moon Palace was not bad, but now it seems that it''s not that bad.


    Qin Chu was getting angry, he hated trouble the most, because trouble would delay his time and the progress of his research.


    "Take him down!" The leading female ordered again.


    Mu Xuan tried to block him, but was blocked by the leading female.


    The Blue Spirit Sword was out of its scabbard, and Qin Chu began fighting with the Silver Moon Palace''s men. The opponents were all fourth grade cultivators, so without using Sword Intent, it was impossible for Qin Chu to take them down quickly, and he could only use his trump cards.


    Ding! A clear sound came out. Qin Chu''s long sword''s aura changed and became extremely sharp. The Silver Moon Palace disciples that were surrounding and attacking Qin Chu were suppressed, so Qin Chu unleashed his Sword Intent.


    With the support of the Sword Intent, every move of Qin Chu''s Divine Sword Secret Art had a great lethality.


    Because there was no deep hatred between them, Qin Chu did not attack viciously. Instead, he attacked the opponent''s arms and shoulders, causing them to lose their combat power.


    After a moment of time passed, the disciples of Silver Moon Palace were in a complete mess. They were all beaten up by Qin Chu to the point where they had lost their combat power.


    "Let''s go!" You saved me once, I, Mu Xuan, remember this incident brought you trouble, I am sorry. " Mu Xuan shouted at Qin Chu, he did not expect the situation to be like this, he did not think that the Silver Moon Palace would attack Qin Chu.


    "Then I''ll be going, it''s dangerous and dangerous, be careful!" Qin Chu shouted to Mu Xuan and left the restaurant in a flash. beast cart? There was no time to sit on the beast cart.


    "You can''t leave now!" A black clothed man appeared. The black clothed man''s energy exploded and directly suppressed Qin Chu. He was not a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, but his strength was also extremely strong.


    He couldn''t escape anymore!


    The female that Mu Xuan stopped was very strong, and this Black Man was even stronger.


    The leader of the group, white-robed woman, and Mu Xuan had stopped too. Qin Chu could not run, so there was no point in fighting them.


    "Elder Zhou, he saved me and brought me back. What do you mean by capturing him?" Mu Xuan said as he looked at the female who was about to capture Qin Chu.


    "Seventh Miss, we need to investigate whether he kidnapped you to leave the Silver Moon Palace, and if he harbors evil intentions, it is hard to say if he is purposefully staying by Seventh Miss''s side." Zhou Mei said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Elder Zhou, you can''t say random things, I left the Silver Moon Palace by myself, he only coincidentally saw me getting hurt by the criminals and saved me, and after we finish drinking, he will leave, we can''t wrongly accuse the good guys." Mu Xuan was a little agitated.


    "We will not wrongly accuse the good, but Silver Moon Palace is in the midst of all these trouble, so we have to investigate some things thoroughly." Zhou Mei still did not have the intention to let Qin Chu go.


    Qin Chu looked at Zhou Mei, his eyes filled with coldness, completely relying on himself to do things.


    Mu Xuan looked at the black clothed man, "Martial Uncle, is Silver Moon Palace randomly taking people away without even asking for a reason?"


    "Xuan''er, it''s not that the Martial Uncle was careless, he caused our Silver Moon Palace''s disciples to fall flat on the ground, this is too ugly, right or wrong, there will always be justice, young lad, don''t glare at me, if you have nothing to do with this, I will not make things difficult for you." He was New Moon City''s City Master Yang Tianfeng, and also Mu Xuan''s Martial Uncle.


    Qin Chu did not care about Yang Tianfeng and Zhou Mei, but looked at Mu Xuan, "See that? I told you to get off the beast cart earlier. There''s still no reason to. You guys go ahead and investigate! "


    "What is your name and where are you from?" Zhou Mei looked at Qin Chu.


    "Are you f * cking sick? Go and check for yourself!" Looking at Zhou Mei, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with rage.


    "You''re courting death!" Zhou Mei was enraged. She was an elder of Silver Snow Palace, yet Qin Chu dared to scold her.


    "Enough! He is my savior. Elder Zhou, what are you trying to do? "If you don''t believe them, then go find out for yourself!" Mu Xuan was angry, and Qin Chu was caught, all because of her, but this Zhou Mei was too excessive.


    Zhou Mei still wanted to say something, but at this time, Yang Tianfeng waved his hand, not allowing him to speak, "Xuan''er, once you''re in New Moon City, Martial Uncle has to welcome you anyway. Let''s go to City Master''s Mansion;


    Mu Xuan looked at Qin Chu, "Don''t run, I''ll carry the burden."


    "Can I run? "You are truly a scam!" Qin Chu looked at Mu Xuan with a helpless expression, he was worried that something bad would happen, but now, this matter had happened. He could not see through Zhou Mei''s cultivation, and the pressure he felt was not too great, he believed that he would be able to escape if he could not win, but Yang Tianfeng was too strong, and he could rely on his energy to suppress, the expert of the Absolute Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    Yang Tianfeng led a group of people to the City Master''s Mansion of New Moon City.


    Entering the City Master''s Mansion Hall, Yang Tianfeng sat on the principal position, "Xuan''er, you and this kid will stay here with City Master''s Mansion for a while.


    Zhou Mei looked at the disciples around him who were all injured, and then looked at Qin Chu, "It''s best if you don''t have any tail, and get caught by me."


    Staring at Qin Chu, Zhou Mei left. Only Yang Tianfeng, Mu Xuan and Qin Chu were left in the hall.


    "Martial Uncle, this Zhou Mei is just looking for trouble. The old sect wants to capture me and bring me back so that they can reconcile with Han Xing Empire." Mu Xuan opened his mouth and said, "Martial Uncle knows, Xuetai is out of seclusion, they can''t jump, but you all better not cause trouble for Martial Uncle." Yang Tianfeng said as he looked at Mu Xuan.


    "Qin Chu, I''m sorry! I didn''t expect this to happen. I originally planned to thank you and send you away. " Mu Xuan looked at Qin Chu with an apologetic gaze, because this was the result of forcing Qin Chu to do so.


    "I don''t want to stir up trouble, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I really don''t understand. We met by chance. " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not a check, I think he went back to the sect to report." "Xuan''er can be certain that Qin Chu and Xuan''er met by chance, and I didn''t have any intentions. It was I who stayed at my place for a few days, and he repeatedly chased me off the beast cart ¡­" Mu Xuan stopped talking halfway through because it was too awkward.


    Yang Tianfeng looked at Qin Chu, "Mu Xuan is our Silver Moon Palace''s Seventh Miss, are you being too kind now?"


    Qin Chu was speechless, he had not explained his intentions yet.

 C140 Sage Clan clues

    "As you wish!" After Qin Chu finished speaking, he closed his eyes. He was too lazy to say anything else.


    At this moment, Qin Chu deeply understood that power was power, and the fists that the Silver Moon Palace belonged to were stronger than him, so they had placed the rule and the illogical reason on top of him, and he could not resist.


    Yang Tianfeng shook his head. He could tell that Qin Chu''s temper was very hard, and everything was as Mu Xuan said.


    Yang Tianfeng and Mu Xuan chatted for a while before he sent people to arrange for Mu Xuan and Qin Chu to rest. If Qin Chu did not run, then there would be nothing much to do.


    The goal of the marriage proposal was the young Mu Xuan, and Mu Xuan''s identity was also relatively special. She was the daughter of the Silver Moon Palace''s master, and since this involved the resources of the Herbal Medicine Valley, the Palace Lord Silvermoon did not agree to it because it involved too much of a lot of resources.


    Because of Silver Moon Palace''s refusal, friction arose between Han Xing Empire and the Silver Moon Palace. The first thing that affected them was the border region where Great Elder''s family resided.


    After finding out about this, Mu Xuan ran out, which was why it happened later.


    Staying in the guest room, Qin Chu started to meditate and cultivate. If he couldn''t escape, then he could only do so, and that would make use of his time.


    Qin Chu cultivated, and went to Mu Xuan''s room, "Xuan''er, how much do you know about the kid?"


    He was the one who saved me, and he was the one who took care of me along the way as well. In fact, he wasn''t really taking care of me, as he had told me to go down the beast cart multiple times, mainly because he didn''t want to cause trouble, but Xuan''er forced him to come to New Moon City, so we really intended to split up. In the end, we unluckily met Zhou Mei. Mu Xuan said.


    "He is very strong. Although the disciples brought by Elder Zhou are not outstanding individuals, they are all in the fourth grade Spirit Origin Realm. In front of him, competence, which did not engage in any battles, is completely crushed." Yang Tianfeng said.


    Mu Xuan nodded his head, "He is indeed very strong. On the first night we met, the evil cultivators of Black Wind Ridge appeared. One of them, who is at the sixth or fourth level of Spirit Origin Realm, was easily killed by him."


    "With the Second level Sword Intent on his body, the swordsmanship is incomparably round. There''s no need to even mention how talented that guy is." Yang Tianfeng said.


    "Martial Uncle, he was placed in a difficult situation because he wanted to help Xuan''er. If he really gets targeted by our Silver Moon Palace, then Xuan''er will find it difficult to take care of himself, and it will be letting him down." Mu Xuan said.


    "Don''t worry!" With Asgard Master here, they can''t act rashly. " Yang Tianfeng said.


    After staying in New Moon City, Qin Chu tried hard to cultivate every day. However, he was in a very bad mood, why did he have to save others and make mistakes?


    Five days had passed and Zhou Mei had returned, along with some other people, but looking at the situation, there were two groups of people.


    Qin Chu was called to City Master''s Mansion by the servants of the City Master''s Mansion.


    Arriving at City Master''s Mansion, Qin Chu did not care about everyone''s gazes, and found an empty seat to sit at, and then looked at Zhou Mei: "How is your investigation going? I don''t have time to keep playing with you. "


    "Since you have injured my Silver Moon Palace''s disciple, you should at least give me an explanation, right?" Zhou Mei looked at Qin Chu.


    "Can you be any more shameless?" It was you who shamelessly ordered the Silver Moon Palace''s disciples to surround me, causing the Silver Moon Palace''s disciples to be injured. " Hearing Zhou Mei''s words, Qin Chu became angry, because Zhou Mei was targeting him.


    "Thank you for saving my junior sister." The leader of the other group spoke up.


    Mu Xuan took a step forward and stood beside the female, "This is my Big Sister Master."


    Hearing Mu Xuan''s introduction, Qin Chu cupped his fists at the female, at least this female was slightly more courteous.


    "My name is Tang Waner, is it convenient for you to tell me your name?" Tang Waner looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "At this point, there''s nothing that''s convenient or inconvenient. My name is Qin Chu." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you this time." Tang Waner expressed her apology to Qin Chu.


    "Young Hall Master, what the Asgard Mistress and the Xuetai mean is for us to bring the person back first. Someone, take him down!" Zhou Mei waved her hand and gave the order.


    "Stop! Master and Xuetai said to bring him back, but they didn''t capture him! How can you say that we can capture people just like that? " Tang Waner frowned, because she was too arrogant and despotic.


    Since he could not escape, Qin Chu might as well not think about it. To the Silver Moon Palace, then, he would go and take a look!


    After the group left the City Master''s Mansion, Qin Chu, Mu Xuan and Tang Waner sat in a carriage made from beast cart. Zhou Mei and Yang Tianfeng sat in another carriage made for beast cart.


    "Qin Chu, this time, I am very sorry. In fact, it is a matter that arose from the internal conflict within our Silver Moon Palace. As for the Little Junior Sister''s marriage, this old man doesn''t want to do it, but it involves the interests of the entire Great Clan Elder''s faction, so some disharmony happened. Originally, after Junior Sister left the Li Palace, the situation had eased up. The reason they are making life difficult for you is actually because they are slapping the face of my Master. Tang Waner said to Qin Chu.


    "Wherever there are people, there will be fights, wars between fellow disciples ¡­" A lot of times, it''s the Wall, but I do have urgent matters to attend to! I hope that we can resolve this issue as soon as possible! " Qin Chu sighed.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems. The Great Clan Elder thinks that the Xuetai has a rather mild temperament and is unwilling to go to war, so he would agree to marry his. However, the truth is that the Xuetai''s eyes are filled with sand and he has been keeping a low profile for the past few years because he has been injured and recuperated by the people of the Sage Clan for more than ten years." Tang Waner said.


    "Wounded by Sage Clan ¡­ Which Sage Clan was it? " Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Ten-odd years ago, I was injured by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s men, but I don''t know the exact details." Tang Waner said.


    Qin Chu was a little excited in his heart.


    A clue! This was the clue. If he could get the chance to meet the Xuetai, then he could ask around and maybe get some useful information.


    "Seventh Junior Sister, after we arrive at Silver Moon Palace, you don''t need to worry about anything else. Bring Qin Chu to the Bright Moon Peak, and no one is allowed to use force there." Tang Waner told Mu Xuan.


    Qin Chu did not care about all these. He felt that it was a fluke this time, and that he might not come here for nothing.


    "Qin Chu, what are you thinking? Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can touch you. They''ll go and deal with it themselves! " Mu Xuan was very angry.

 C141 sHumans are too cheap! s

    Tang Waner shook her head helplessly. She felt that she shouldn''t have gotten involved with Mu Xuan this time. Mu Xuan lived in the Silver Moon Palace and did not fight in the world.


    "Qin Chu, we can only let you down for now. My Master won''t let them mess around." Tang Waner said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, the matter had already arrived, what could he do? He could only take one step at a time. Furthermore, he needed to meet Silver Moon Palace and ask him about Sage Clan. More than ten years ago, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan appeared, maybe it was related to the battle where his chest was pierced.


    "Qin Chu, what are you thinking? "Don''t worry, you saved me. As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine." Seeing Qin Chu thinking, Mu Xuan instinctively felt pressure in Qin Chu''s heart, so he took out a promise.


    "You''re thinking too much. I''m not worried about anything. I''m not afraid of anything so long as the matter is resolved." Qin Chu laughed.


    As the beast cart moved forward, Tang Waner explained the current situation of the Silver Moon Palace to Qin Chu. The Palace Lord Silvermoon was the manager, but the Great Clan Elder was still respected in the Silver Moon Palace, so this time, a few conflicts broke out, and the core''s point was Mu Xuan.


    Regarding all of these, Qin Chu did not make any comments. All of these things had nothing to do with him. Qin Chu felt that this was not enough, he did not need to do anything to let the Silver Moon Palace down, regardless of whether it was the Palace Lord Silvermoon or the Great Clan Elder, they already had their own identity and status, they could not do anything, after all, this would cause them to lose face and lose prestige, as for the other injuries, as long as he did not die, then I am sorry, he will definitely take revenge.


    When night fell, the group of people left. The Demonic Beast driving the carriage needed to rest as well.


    Qin Chu built a fire, made a pot of tea, and sat down to cultivate. As for Zhou Mei and the others, he ignored them, and started to ignore them.


    "Qin Chu, there is a spot in the carriage, you can come up." Mu Xuan shouted to Qin Chu.


    After turning his body to look at Mu Xuan, Qin Chu shook his head, staying in a beast cart during the day was nothing, staying in a beast cart during the night was not appropriate.


    Seeing that Mu Xuan still wanted to call out to Qin Chu, Tang Waner shook her head, and pulled Mu Xuan back into the beast cart, "Xiao Qi, stop shouting, he has his principles, he won''t come in."


    Mu Xuan sighed, "It''s all because of me, I''m the one who knew that there was trouble, so after saving me, he let me return by myself. I forcefully pulled him, and in the end, caused him to fall into trouble."


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry, the matter will be resolved. Master said that he wanted to see you because he saved your life, and for us Silver Moon Palace to express our gratitude, this is the only way. As for Xuetai, he probably believed some people''s nonsense, but without the truth, it is useless for them to arrange anything." Tang Waner said.


    "Damned Han Xing Empire, they went to the Nanyan Province to stir up trouble. After being beaten back, they still have the face to look for us, the Silver Moon Palace, to find the opportunity to recover our Essence Qi." Mu Xuan scolded her. She was very unhappy.


    Zhou Mei and the others looked at Qin Chu with malicious eyes, but Qin Chu had actually severely injured all of her disciples, hurting her face.


    Yang Tianfeng did not say anything, he was just meditating and cultivating.


    After daybreak, the group packed up and continued their journey.


    Qin Chu did not say anything and just sat in meditation.


    However, in the eyes of Zhou Mei and the others, they were all pretending to be calm and confident. However, Zhou Mei and the others were not against them, and mainly did not have the chance to, because Tang Waner and Mu Xuan were very close to him. Furthermore, Yang Tianfeng was his and Mu Xuan''s Martial Uncle, so if there was a conflict, Yang Tianfeng would definitely be on Tang Waner''s side.


    After three days, the group arrived at Silver Moon City. Behind Silver Moon City was Silver Moon Mountain, where the Silver Moon Palace was located.


    Instead of staying in Silver Moon City, the group of people went to the Silver Moon Palace''s mountain gate s, and arrived at the main hall of the Silver Moon Palace.


    There were many disciples on duty in the main hall of Silver Moon Palace, but no top.


    "It''s very late today. Asgard Mistress and Xuetai should be notified to come to the main hall tomorrow to settle this matter." Yang Tianfeng said.


    "That''s fine, come, bring him to the dungeon!" After hearing Yang Tianfeng''s words, Zhou Mei pointed at Qin Chu.


    "How dare you!" Mu Xuan took out his sword.


    Qin Chu looked at Zhou Mei and sneered, "I''ve seen many sluts, but I''ve never seen such a cheap person like you. Who do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to imprison me?"


    "How dare you!" Zhou Mei''s face changed. Qin Chu''s scolding was too harsh.


    "I am bold, even if I stand in the Silver Moon Palace Palace, I am bold, can you do it? If you are allowed to enter the Han Xing Empire Palace, do you dare to speak loudly? " Qin Chu let out a cold laugh. He looked down too much on someone like Zhou Mei.


    "You deserve to die!" Zhou Mei drew her sword.


    "I''m afraid of you?" Qin Chu extended his right hand behind him, and the Blue Spirit Sword came out.


    "Okay, what are you guys like? Elder Zhou, I ask, why did you lock Qin Chu up in the dungeon? What''s the reason, what''s the name? " Yang Tianfeng asked, he felt that Zhou Mei was too excessive.


    "Xuetai wants to see him. If he runs away, what should we do?" Zhou Mei''s face turned ugly, she had met with trouble everywhere after accepting the mission, and neither Tang Waner nor Mu Xuan gave her face, so Yang Tianfeng''s words were not right.


    "Xuetai said he would be imprisoned? It is unjustifiable to imprison people for no reason at all. " Yang Tianfeng said.


    Mu Xuan reached out and pulled at Qin Chu''s sleeves, "Let''s go!"


    Glancing at Zhou Mei, Qin Chu put the Blue Spirit Sword back in its scabbard and then left with Mu Xuan. He did not even want to look at Zhou Mei and the others.


    Zhou Mei''s eyes were filled with killing intent, but since Yang Tianfeng and Tang Waner were both here, she couldn''t do anything.


    In the Silver Moon Palace, the position of the Great Clan Elder and the position of the palace master were equal, so whoever had more power depended on the individual competence. If the palace master was strong, the power of the Great Clan Elder would be weakened.


    For example, Tang Waner and Mu Xuan, they were disciples of the Silver Moon Palace, but they were not just any ordinary disciples. Those were the disciples of the Asgard Mistress, and Tang Waner was the young Asgard Mistress as well, so they really did not dare to give face to the elders. Of course, there were strong and weak elders as well, so the Great Clan Elder''s power was great, and was only the Great Clan Elder''s follower.


    Mu Xuan and Tang Waner brought Qin Chu out of the great hall of the Silver Moon Palace, to the side mountain peak and the courtyard where Mu Xuan lived.


    "You should rest here. I want to see who will be the one to cause trouble." Mu Xuan''s eyes were still filled with anger.


    "No one will touch me now. The good show will probably happen tomorrow." Qin Chu said.

 C142 sIs a ruthless person? s

    "What about tomorrow? I will not take half a step back about this matter. Sister Master, accompany Qin Chu, I will have someone send a message to Herbal Medicine Valley and ask my father to come over. "You''re too much of a bully. In the future, don''t think that the Elder Hall would be able to get any more medicinal pill support." Mu Xuan''s anger was huge, and she felt wronged.


    "My good daughter, you are right. If they want to bully you, then don''t think of obtaining the pills from our Herbal Medicine Valley''s Mu Family." A Blue-robed man and a white robe appeared.


    "Greetings Master and Uncle Mu." Tang Waner bowed to the two of them.


    The white robe looked at Mu Xuan, "Xiao Qi, you''ve suffered, why are you running? "No matter what happens, I will be able to block it."


    "Master!" Mu Xuan threw himself into the arms of the white robe female and cried.


    This was the first time Qin Chu had seen Mu Xuan like this, around the age of eighteen or nineteen.


    "Alright, there are still outsiders here!" The white robe pushed Mu Xuan away and helped him to wipe his tears.


    At this time, Qin Chu clasped his hands towards the Blue-robed man and the white robe, "Junior Qin Chu greets the two Senior s."


    "I, Mu Yuanling, thank you for helping my daughter when she is in danger. I, Herbal Medicine Valley, will remember this favor." Blue-robed man Mu Yuanling nodded at Qin Chu. He was Silver Moon Palace''s Valley Master, and his position was equivalent to that of the Elder Yu.


    The white robe looked at Qin Chu, "This time, I know about everything and it caused you to be misunderstood. But don''t worry, I won''t let anyone mess around."


    Qin Chu nodded, he felt that he couldn''t kill Silver Moon Palace with just a stick, so his and Palace Lord Silvermoon''s words still had the demeanor of an elder.


    After wiping away his tears, Mu Xuan started to boil some water for tea.


    "Mistress, no matter what Zhuang Han says, my Mu Xuan will never get married. If it''s really too much, then we, the Herbal Medicine Valley, can only withdraw from the Silver Moon Palace." Mu Yuanling said as he looked at Palace Lord Silvermoon.


    "Valley Master Mu, you must believe that I can do some things. Herbal Medicine Valley has been in the Silver Moon Palace for countless years and has always lived in harmony with the Silver Moon Palace, so there will not be any problems within my generation. If Zhuang Han wants to fight, I will fight with him. " Palace Lord Silvermoon''s aura rippled.


    Qin Chu was listening intently, it was inconvenient for him to speak of the Silver Moon Palace''s matters.


    "Master, what is your opinion on this matter? Is she really going to support the marriage proposed by the Great Clan Elder? " Mu Xuan looked at Palace Lord Silvermoon and asked.


    "Xuetai is someone who knows his place, and probably heard the arrangement of other people. I will take care of the matter, and you must know, there is nothing in Silver Moon Palace that I cannot do." Palace Lord Silvermoon said as he rubbed the back of Mu Xuan''s head.


    "My good daughter, actually, when the Xuetai comes out to handle the matter, it is to prevent greater conflicts from appearing. Because the other Great Elder of the Silver Moon Palace, Zhuang Han, is also a member of the Zhuang family, allowing the Great Master to step in and settle the matter. The matter is more difficult to resolve, the Xuetai may be the mediator, but she has already taken over the matter, so the Grand Elder of the Zhuang family cannot ask any further." Mu Yuanling said.


    "Where there are people, there are struggles." Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    "Your name is Qin Chu, right? Where are you from? " Palace Lord Silvermoon looked at Qin Chu. She already knew Qin Chu''s name.


    "Actually, where this junior is isn''t important, I am just a passerby. After the Lord and the Asgard Master met up with this junior, this junior left without leaving any trace." Qin Chu said.


    The Palace Lord Silvermoon looked at Qin Chu from head to toe, "This is the martial art of the martial arts world, but you have underestimated me. Even if you are a member of the Han Xing Empire, and even if it is the opponent of the Silver Moon Palace, I will not make things difficult for a junior."


    Qin Chu was slightly embarrassed, he had no choice but to be cautious, he was a member of the Nanyan Province.


    "Mistress, this kid does not dare to speak carelessly, nor do he dare to say where he came from. Something must definitely have happened. If we torture him, perhaps we might be able to reap some rewards." Mu Yuanling said.


    Dammit! Qin Chu scolded in his heart, this Old kid Mu Yuanling was not a good person!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu stood up, "Senior, this is what you mean by this. Junior saved your daughter in front of a group of perverts!"


    "How could I have forgotten about this? That''s fine, I''ll first set up a feast to thank you before torturing you." Mu Yuanling continued.


    Qin Chu turned his head to look at Mu Xuan, "Are you sure this is your father?"


    Mu Xuan blushed, because his father was too unkind, he was trying to outdo Qin Chu!


    "What did your kid say?" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Mu Yuanling was very unsatisfied.


    "Senior, it''s not easy for kid to roam the martial arts world, please do not make things difficult for them, just spare kid." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, it''s alright for you to reveal your birth. Even if it''s the Silver Moon Palace''s opponent, I won''t make things difficult for you. I will still protect you; Palace Lord Silvermoon said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was at a loss, if he did not say it, he would be treated as an enemy and would have to say it.


    "My name is Qin Chu, I was just passing by the South Li Prefecture, and was injured by him, so I decided to lend a hand." Qin Chu said.


    Palace Lord Silvermoon and Mu Yuanling looked at each other. They didn''t think that Qin Chu was Outsider.


    "Outsider has entered the South Li Prefecture. We should be careful. Someone, bring the Young Master Qin to rest." Palace Lord Silvermoon called out to Mu Xuan''s maid.


    The servant took Qin Chu to rest, while the Palace Lord Silvermoon looked at Mu Xuan, "Xiao Qi, tell me the details of our trip, as well as Qin Chu''s battle with Zhou Mei''s disciple."


    After bowing to the Palace Lord Silvermoon, Mu Xuan began to recount the details of his meeting with Qin Chu, including his previous battles.


    "Master, father, this disciple thinks that this is not his opponent. When he is in battle, the long sword did not have any unnecessary changes, and every move is made from the Killing move, which this disciple also possesses." Mu Xuan said.


    "In that case, kid is a ruthless man!" Mu Yuanling said while rubbing his chin.


    "Elder Zhou Mei, he''s not afraid, she''s still drawing her sword to fight, it can be seen that she has strength." Tang Waner said.


    Mu Yuanling looked at the Palace Lord Silvermoon, "Mistress, this is a good seedling.


    "Impossible, he has something urgent to take care of. This time on the road, he has chased me off the beast cart many times, and he is not interested in the Silver Moon Palace at all." Mu Xuan said.


    Qin Chu rested after reaching the guest room. He knew that there would be a crisis that he would have to overcome tomorrow, if Palace Lord Silvermoon and Mu Yuanling did not make things difficult for him, then Great Clan Elder and Zhou Mei would not let him off, things would not go so smoothly.


    At this time, in a courtyard in a mountain peak of Silver Moon Palace, Zhou Mei was reporting the situation from an black robe man.


    "A little brat wants to slap our faces. Tomorrow, arrange someone to spar with him and directly chop him into pieces. Use him to kill that party''s spirit!" The black robe elder said.

 C143 sHis mouth is really dark! s

    The black robe Elder was the Great Clan Elder, Zhuang Han. Sending Zhou Mei to find Mu Xuan made things much easier for him. With Mu Xuan here, they could consider about the matter of the marriage. However, the disciple led by Zhou Mei was injured by Qin Chu, which made him angry, and that was equivalent to slapping his face. Furthermore, Qin Chu was still together with Mu Xuan when they reached Silver Moon Palace, which posed a problem for the team.


    "Great Clan Elder, rest assured, this damned bastard will not live past tomorrow. Didn''t he say that he saved Mu Xuan? Zhou Mei said.


    Zhuang Han nodded, "I will think of a way to deal with the losses of your family."


    This time, the conflict between the Silver Moon Palace and Han Xing Empire had caused a huge impact to the territory adjacent to the Han Xing Empire. Amongst them, the Zhuang Family was the most serious, and in addition, the Zhou Mei Family was developing their own territory. This was also the reason why Zhou Mei was so active.


    After meditating for an entire night, Qin Chu woke up early.


    After washing up, Qin Chu cultivated the swordsmanship for a while. At this time, Mu Xuan''s maid brought him breakfast.


    Eating breakfast, Qin Chu was also pondering about the problem. He might meet the Xuetai today, but regarding the clues of the Sage Clan, it was not easy to ask, what right did he have to be told?


    Furthermore, Qin Chu was still worried that he would attract hostility from the Xuetai. The Xuetai had been injured by the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan before, so if he had a lot of hatred in his heart and recklessly opened his mouth to ask for clues about the Sage Clan, it might cause a lot of trouble.


    Just as Qin Chu was thinking, Mu Xuan came over.


    "Qin Chu, I''m here!" Mu Xuan greeted.


    "What did you wear a veils before?" Qin Chu smiled and asked, there was no flaw on Mu Xuan''s face, his facial features were extremely exquisite, there was no need to wear a veils.


    "Didn''t I run out secretly? I''m afraid that others will recognize me." Mu Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    "So that''s how it is. Let''s go!" Qin Chu stood up.


    Mu Xuan brought Qin Chu and headed towards the main hall of her courtyard, "Qin Chu, don''t worry, my Master and father won''t let you get into a difficult situation."


    "The one who should be nervous is you, right?" Qin Chu laughed.


    "I''m not nervous, because my Master and father will help me." Mu Xuan said.


    During the conversation, Qin Chu and Mu Xuan arrived at the hall of the side courtyard. Inside the hall, the Palace Lord Silvermoon was sitting on the principal position, Mu Yuanling was sitting on the side, and Tang Waner was standing beside the Palace Lord Silvermoon.


    "Since Qin Chu is here, let''s go!" Palace Lord Silvermoon stood up and led the group towards the main hall of the Silver Moon Palace.


    Qin Chu followed from the back, his mind thinking about something, and whether or not the situation would be under the control of the Palace Lord Silvermoon.


    Walking forward, Qin Chu saw many disciples of the Silver Moon Palace. Qin Chu understood, as one of the two top forces in the South Li Prefecture, there were a lot of disciples in the sect, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.


    Very quickly, the group arrived at the great hall of the Silver Moon Palace. There were already many people within the great hall, and when they saw that the Palace Lord Silvermoon had arrived, they all stood up to pay their respects.


    When the Palace Lord Silvermoon sat down, Tang Waner and Mu Xuan stood at the side of the Palace Lord Silvermoon. Mu Lengyuan also found a place to sit, as he was the valley master of the Silver Moon Palace and had an honorable position. Qin Chu stood behind Mu Yuanling.


    "Wan''er, go ask the Xuetai to come over!" Palace Lord Silvermoon said to Tang Waner.


    When Tang Waner went to invite people, more and more people came into the hall, but without exception, all cupped their hands and greeted the Palace Lord Silvermoon. Qin Chu could tell that the Palace Lord Silvermoon was very prestigious.


    Not long after Qin Chu finished thinking, a man from the black robe brought Zhou Mei and a few others in. He did not bow to the Palace Lord Silvermoon and directly sat at the first seat on the right side of the hall.


    Not long after, Tang Waner supported a white-haired old woman and entered the great hall. At this time, with Palace Lord Silvermoon as the leader, everyone bowed to greet the white-haired old woman.


    Tang Waner supported white-haired old woman to the seats at the side of Palace Lord Silvermoon. This seat was a bit special, it could be considered a slanted seat, and was between the Palace Lord Silvermoon''s seat and the two rows of seats at the side.


    "Since the Xuetai is here, then I shall talk about the matter this time. I feel that by refusing the marriage, some people will not be able to see the big picture, which led to a blow to the Silver Moon Palace." Zhuang Han who was dressed in the black robe clothes stood up.


    "What''s a big picture? Others might have bullied the Silver Moon Palace, but do they have to endure it for the sake of Great Clan Elder? " Without waiting for Palace Lord Silvermoon to speak, a green-robed female stood up.


    "Elder Xu, watch out! Where was the bullying? Marriage is something that benefits both sides, why do you call it bullying? " A cold light appeared in Zhuang Han''s eyes. Without waiting for Palace Lord Silvermoon to speak, other elders had already come to confront him, which made him angry.


    "What do you mean by ''both sides are advantageous''? My Silver Moon Palace, the direct disciple of the Palace Master is giving people benefits? Does Great Clan Elder know how many women there are in Han Xing Empire? We from the Silver Moon Palace have a strong self-esteem, if others come, we can''t even talk about it, could it be that you do not even care about your dignity? " The face of female who was called Elder Xu by Zhuang Han was filled with anger, because this marriage was as good as taking the women of Silver Moon Palace as playthings.


    "As long as it''s beneficial, there''s no need to make a big fuss over nothing." Zhuang Han said.


    "I''ve tolerated you for a long time! Is this making a big fuss over nothing? Are you willing to send your daughter out? " At this time, Mu Yuanling stood up, his face was full of anger.


    "Valley Master Mu, after the marriage, Herbal Medicine Valley will get the support of the Han Xing Empire, isn''t that better?" Zhuang Han frowned, all this while, he had never once expressed his opinion on this matter in the Silver Moon Palace, and he also felt that with this marriage, the Herbal Medicine Valley should agree to this arrangement, as it would benefit the development of the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    "Herbal Medicine Valley wants to develop, but will not use the happiness of our children to exchange for it, there is one more thing I want to say, because the climate these two years is not good, Herbal Medicine Valley''s spirit medicine production is not sufficient, so the disciple''s cultivation supply is not a problem, but with the competence, we do not have any more to support the elders in their hall, and various elders need pills to find the Great Clan Elder. I do not have the competence, but the Great Clan Elder''s competence is capable of opening the sky." Mu Yuanling''s words quieted the hall.


    What did Mu Yuanling mean by that? Because they were dissatisfied with Zhuang Han, if the elders were not satisfied, then they would go and find Zhuang Han.


    "Valley Master Mu, you are acting in high spirits, not caring about the bigger picture!" Zhuang Han''s face was ashen, Mu Yuanling had really made him look bad.


    "I almost couldn''t protect my daughter, but I want a f * cking big picture, so I acted in high spirits and wanted a big picture ¡­ You, Zhuang Han, will go to Han Xing Empire and ask for a general situation. " Mu Yuanling''s words were not polite at all.


    Qin Chu had a bad mouth yesterday, he had used torture to scare him, but compared to now, it was like a child playing house. Now, he was the one who had a bad mouth.

 C144 head retraction

    Silence!


    All the clan elders looked at Zhuang Han, and some of their eyes were filled with anger, because Zhuang Han did not care about how the Mu Clan of Herbal Medicine Valley felt, as they had their resources and pills cut off, so this debt could only be borne by Zhuang Han.


    "Valley Master Mu, this isn''t appropriate!" suppressed the rage in his heart and said. It was mainly because he could not take the blame that Mu Yuanling threw at him. If he did so, he would be rejected by all the elders.


    "Not appropriate..." You, Zhuang Han, don''t care about whether my daughter is happy or not, have you thought about it? What is the purpose of my Herbal Medicine Valley joining the Silver Moon Palace, it is to seek for stability, but in your eyes, Zhuang Han, when the Herbal Medicine Valley says that you can sacrifice yourself, I am disappointed! " Mu Yuanling was very rude.


    How could this be Zhuang Han''s fault? He was the one firing the cannons at Zhuang Han, and Zhuang Han found it difficult to catch him, because it involved the relationship between the Silver Moon Palace and himself.


    In the past, the Mu Clan of Herbal Medicine Valley was a separate power, but because they were focused on researching and refining pills, their combat power was not very good, so they joined the Silver Moon Palace and became its subordinate. While receiving the Silver Moon Palace''s protection, they provided the Silver Moon Palace with pills, and according to the current development of the situation, if Zhuang Han did not understand, the Herbal Medicine Valley would immediately leave the Silver Moon Palace.


    Clang! Xuetai''s walking stick knocked on the ground.


    "If I say that the Han Xing Empire''s attack on the Nanyan Province failed, then they must bear the consequences of the battle by themselves. This has nothing to do with my Silver Moon Palace; if they want to marry the Silver Moon Palace, then shouldn''t they have to consider whether or not my Silver Moon Palace is willing to fight? This is simply looking down on Silver Moon Palace too much. If Nanyan Province can make them lose, then so can us Silver Moon Palace. " If she did not say anything, the situation was already made clear, and the marriage could not be carried out. If things were to proceed according to Zhuang Han''s suggestion, then, let alone whether the marriage could be carried out, it was inevitable for the Herbal Medicine Valley to leave the Silver Moon Palace.


    "Xuetai is enlightened!" Palace Lord Silvermoon, who had been silent all this time, clasped his hands towards Xuetai.


    "Asgard Mistress, you can just wait and see! In battle, our Silver Moon Palace is not afraid of anyone. The Xuetai said.


    With regards to the matter of marriage, power had once again returned to the hands of the Palace Lord Silvermoon. It could also be said that Zhuang Han did not make a move against her decision.


    At this time, Zhou Mei walked out and pointed at Qin Chu, "Xuetai, this man injured many disciples of my Silver Moon Palace, and provoked my Silver Moon Palace''s dignity."


    F * ck, what a bitch! Qin Chu secretly cursed in his heart. He couldn''t win against the Palace Lord Silvermoon and wanted to vent his anger with his own strength. He was simply shameless to the extreme.


    Qin Chu moved his body behind Mu Yuanling, but at the critical moment, Mu Yuanling did something dishonest. He moved the chair a little, completely exposing Qin Chu''s back, "What are you hiding for? "I have something to take care of!"


    "Valley Master Mu, you are truly unkind!" Qin Chu was a little helpless. The people of Silver Moon Palace were lowly and black; if possible, he would rather not come here in his entire life.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Xuetai looked at Qin Chu.


    "It''s not that this junior wants to say something, it''s that she should make it clear!" Zhou Mei, you are also an elder of the Silver Moon Palace, yet you are so shameless, are you not considering the face of the Silver Moon Palace, insisting that I reveal everything? " Qin Chu looked at Zhou Mei.


    "How dare you!" Zhou Mei glared at Qin Chu. In front of so many people, Qin Chu said that she was shameless. How could she take it? There were Palace Lord Silvermoon and Xuetai here, otherwise she would have directly made her move.


    "Why are you shouting at me, putting on the airs of an elder? You used your identity as an elder to scare the disciples of Silver Moon Palace, it''s useless to scare me, your identity is nothing in my eyes! " Looking at Zhou Mei, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with naked contempt.


    "Elder Zhou, since you said he provoked my Silver Moon Palace, you should at least tell me the reason." Xuetai''s face turned ugly, because today was all a disgrace.


    Zhou Mei waved her hand towards the outside of the hall, and a few injured disciples entered the hall, continuing to say that Qin Chu had injured them.


    "Xuetai, this disciple has something to say." Mu Xuan took a step forward.


    "Mm, say what you want to say!" The Xuetai nodded.


    Mu Xuan cupped his fists towards Palace Lord Silvermoon and the Xuetai, and continued to say that Qin Chu saved her, and after Qin Chu sent her to New Moon City, he led his people and directly captured Qin Chu, and in the end he was injured by Qin Chu.


    "Elder Zhou, is what Mu Xuan said true?" Xuetai looked at Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei suspects that he is colluding with the Han Xing Empire to kidnap Mu Xuan, so she planned to capture him. Zhou Mei came up with another reason.


    "Don''t know what''s good for you ¡­" Hurting someone? This is Qin Chu showing mercy, if not she would not have hurt us, but killed us! " Mu Xuan''s face was full of anger, because Zhou Mei had reason to everything, and had to quibble even if she had nothing to do.


    "Killing ¡­" Does he have the competence? Mu Xuan, don''t be fooled, those people who attacked you might be his companions. " Zhou Mei said.


    "This matter, I already know a general idea. Lad, do you have anything to explain?" Xuetai looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the Xuetai, "There''s no use in explaining anything. This matter still depends on how the Lord and the Mistress decide. If they firmly believe that Qin Chu has ill intentions, then there''s no use in explaining it no matter how much Qin Chu explains; on the contrary, there''s no need for Qin Chu to explain anything."


    "Mu Xuan said that you killed many evil people, and one of them was cultivator, who was at the sixth level of Spirit Origin Realm. Zhuang Han said.


    This Great Clan Elder, I don''t know how you used to be or what kind of prestige you have, but I dare to say that from today on, your prestige and prestige in Silver Moon Palace will start to decline. Looking at Zhuang Han, Qin Chu threw out a sentence that made Zhuang Han feel extremely awkward, but it was also a fact. The elders'' pills had all been broken by Mu Yuanling, and the elders were all complaining about him in their hearts.


    Maybe a lot of elders did not need the assistance of medicines anymore, and what they needed to do was to break bottleneck, but the family needed it. After obtaining the distributed medicines, they could give it to the disciples and descendants for use, but there was no hope of that now.


    "Your name is Qin Chu, right? Then let me see if you have the strength to back it up. " At this time, a man standing behind Zhou Mei stepped forward.


    "Valley Master Mu, what cultivation level is this fellow at?" Qin Chu could not see the other party''s cultivation and looked at Mu Yuanling.


    "Ask what? You can''t beat him! What part of you are you? Now, why don''t you retract your head back for me? With your cultivation at the seventh level of the Spirit Origin Realm, is it interesting for you to stand out and bully the weak? Herbal Medicine Valley did not provide you with pills to bully the weak. " Giving Qin Chu a chance to vent his anger, Mu Yuanling roared at the man facing Qin Chu. This time, Mu Yuanling supported Qin Chu.

 C145 The Sword Intent displayed its might.

    Now that Mu Yuanling had come out to protect Qin Chu, if he were to reveal his identity, his own branch family would no longer be able to receive support from the Herbal Medicine Valley''s medicinal pellets.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t dare to fight? You''re feeling guilty, but the ones who hurt Mu Xuan are still your accomplices. " Zhou Mei did not dare to challenge Mu Yuanling, and stared at him instead.


    "Look at your face, why didn''t you shout at Valley Master Mu? Because if you don''t dare, you can bully me! " Qin Chu laughed, or should he say he was smiling bitterly, he wanted to avoid some matters now, but he obviously could not avoid it. However, he had a bit of confidence in himself, and that was that Mu Yuanling would go for him.


    "If you have the courage to fight, then you will be able to prove that the fact that you saved him is true." The man who stood behind Zhou Mei spoke out.


    Qin Chu rubbed his forehead, "Actually, I can just stop fighting and throw this matter at palace master''s Lord. No matter who touches me, that would mean that Silver Moon Palace is ungrateful, but I feel that I am a little wronged for not fighting in such a useless manner."


    Looking at the man who was about to fight with him, Qin Chu''s aura and aura instantly changed, he was planning to fight.


    The way in which everyone looked at Qin Chu changed. Previously, Qin Chu seemed to be a sloppy, useless man, but now, he had changed. He stood there like a sharp sword, but in reality, Qin Chu was just a sword.


    "Alright!" Xuetai''s walking stick knocked on the ground.


    "Xuetai, if this junior wins, can we meet Xuetai alone?" Qin Chu looked at Xuetai.


    "Sure!" Xuetai hesitated for a moment before he nodded his head. She did not know why this young man wanted to meet his, but he agreed.


    Seeing the Xuetai nod his head in agreement, Qin Chu turned and left the great hall, he had been suppressing himself, and did not dare to fight, which made him very uncomfortable, so he decided to fight.


    "Silver Moon Palace, Zhou Haiqing!" The man who was going to fight with Qin Chu reported his name.


    "A nobody, Qin Chu!" Qin Chu also reported his name.


    "Blades and swords have no eyes, it is too late to admit that he had evil intentions in saving Mu Xuan." Zhou Haiqing said as he looked at Qin Chu. He was threatening Qin Chu by changing his words to help Zhou Mei and Zhuang Han regain some face.


    Qin Chu looked at Zhou Haiqing, "Blades and swords have no eyes... Are you trying to kill me? "


    "If you don''t want to admit it, then go die!" When Qin Chu was speaking, Zhou Haiqing released a strike, but Qin Chu did not admit that he had evil intentions, so he wanted Qin Chu to die, this was the mission that Zhou Mei gave him.


    Seeing that Zhou Haiqing''s Sword Qi was flying towards him, Qin Chu pulled at his back with his right hand, and with a clear sound, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword came out from its sheath.


    With a shake of his arm, Qin Chu unleashed Thousandwave Sword, three waves of Sword Qi converged together, and flew towards Zhou Haiqing''s Sword Qi, because Zhou Haiqing''s cultivation was higher than his, he used Sword Intent to support his Sword Qi.


    Following the sound of the sword Qi clashing, Zhou Haiqing''s sword qi was broken.


    After destroying Zhou Haiqing''s Sword Qi, Qin Chu unleashed his Shadow Step and rushed towards Zhou Haiqing.


    Palace Lord Silvermoon and Xuetai looked at each other, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    What Qin Chu had displayed earlier was the cultivation of the ninth level of the True Origin Stage, but right after he made his move, his cultivation changed to that of the third level of the fourth grade. In addition, the appearance of the Sword Intent caused the Palace Lord Silvermoon and the Xuetai to be shaken, mainly because Qin Chu was still too young.


    After Zhou Haiqing''s face changed, the long sword in his hand moved and pierced towards Qin Chu''s long sword.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s wrist trembled, the Blue Spirit Sword changed its move and knocked Zhou Haiqing''s long sword away, then the Blue Spirit Sword stabbed towards Zhou Haiqing''s chest.


    The sword move was broken, causing Zhou Haiqing to tremble and retreat. As he retreated, his body was filled with afterimages.


    "Lunar Shadow, good!" Zhou Mei praised in satisfaction, because the Moon Shadow movement technique was one of the top movement techniques in the Silver Moon Palace.


    Zhou Haiqing, who was using Lunar Shadow, increased his speed and started his attacks around Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s speed was not as fast as Zhou Haiqing''s, he could only defend, Zhou Haiqing''s cultivation was higher than him by four levels, and with the help of Lunar Shadow, Qin Chu''s speed could not compare to him.


    The battle in front of the hall had turned into one attack and one defense. Zhou Haiqing''s attacks were very sharp, as streams of sword light slashed towards Qin Chu''s body.


    The Basic Sword Techniques in Qin Chu''s hand broke apart Zhou Haiqing''s attack, and when it was broken, there would be a change in attack at the first moment.


    "Cultivating Basic Sword Techniques to Perfection ¡­" No, that''s not right, he is at the great circle of the Basic Sword Techniques, and does not have such speed, he has a special sword technique to support him! Palace Lord Silvermoon''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Xuetai narrowed his eyes and watched.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Haiqing roared, his sword moves changing, his incomparably sharp sword piercing towards Qin Chu''s chest, it was one of the Silver Moon Palace''s sword technique, the Sword of Radiance.


    Sensing the danger, Qin Chu activated the Second level Sword Intent.


    The moment the Second level Sword Intent appeared, Zhou Haiqing''s sword force paused. At this time, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword slashed downwards, dispersing Zhou Haiqing''s long sword, and then, a slanted stab pierced through Zhou Haiqing''s right shoulder, and then, a kick landed on Zhou Haiqing''s face, kicking him away.


    After defeating Zhou Haiqing, Qin Chu shook off the blood droplets on him and threw him to the back. Crack!


    "You should be glad that we are in Silver Moon Palace today, I do not wish to cause trouble, otherwise you would be a dead man!" Looking at Zhou Haiqing who was on the ground, Qin Chu threw out a cold sentence. He really wanted to kill Zhou Haiqing, but he also wanted to ask the Xuetai about things, so he couldn''t do things too cruelly.


    Zhou Mei stepped forward to help Zhou Haiqing up, "You crippled his right arm, so you deserve to die!"


    "It''s him, not me!" Looking at the furious Zhou Mei, Qin Chu shook his head. The reality was right in front of his eyes and he believed that everyone could understand it.


    Zhou Mei pulled out his long sword, and looked at Qin Chu with venomous eyes, "Draw your sword!"


    "What cultivation level?" Qin Chu looked at Mu Yuanling.


    "Although my Fifth Grade has only just entered the Fifth Grade, it is still a tangible Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage." Mu Yuanling said to Qin Chu.


    "Ahaha!" This round, I have won. This proves that I can kill the villains, which proves that I did not harbor any ill intentions, so there is no need for me to continue fighting. Qin Chu laughed and said, he did not want to touch the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage yet.


    But at this time, Zhou Mei made her move, her sword thrusted towards Qin Chu, the Sword Qi was extremely sharp, after all, she was a cultivator with Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and dodged Zhou Mei''s attack.


    "Do you even have any shame!" Mu Yuanling''s body trembled. He was about to attack, but Palace Lord Silvermoon held him down.


    At this time, Zhou Mei activated her long sword, and started attacking towards Qin Chu, but Xuetai did not try to stop him.

 C146 too much noise

    "Your Silver Moon Palace doesn''t care about face anymore, right?" Qin Chu roared, Zhou Mei''s shamelessness had simply reached its limit, but Silver Moon Palace did not have any intention of stopping him, what is this if not a trap?


    "She is her and we are us. If you have the ability, then kill her!" The Xuetai opened his mouth, and his words were filled with anger, because Zhou Mei was truly outrageous. Many disciples were watching, and Zhou Mei did not care about face at all.


    Zhou Mei did not stop. The long sword began to hack at Qin Chu, she had no way out, she had to kill Qin Chu, if she did not kill Qin Chu, that would be the shame, and after killing Qin Chu, she would think about it before facing the wall, maybe she still had a chance.


    No one cared about him, Qin Chu was enraged, if he was too much of a bully, then he could only fight!


    While retreating, Qin Chu unsheathed his sword and blocked Zhou Mei''s attack. Although he blocked it, his body was pushed back by the sword Qi released by Zhou Mei.


    The explosive strength of the Essence Qi of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivator s was extremely high, and it was not something that the fourth grade''s Spirit Origin Realm could block.


    As his body was pushed back, Qin Chu''s mind shook and he sunk into the Sword Spirit Stage. The Second level Sword Intent also erupted, adding onto the Blue Spirit Sword, and started to receive Zhou Mei''s second sword attack.


    When Zhou Mei''s second sword strike reached in front of Qin Chu, the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s hand thrusted out, striking the back of the sword first, causing Zhou Mei''s long sword to be knocked away. Then, the Blue Spirit Sword flipped, and slashed diagonally, aiming for Zhou Mei''s throat.


    Zhou Mei retreated, and after retreating, she climbed up, and the long sword continued to attack.


    The battle had gone from Zhou Mei''s absolute advantage to a stalemate. No matter how violent Zhou Mei''s attack was, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword would always be able to block it.


    "Master, what''s going on? Is the fourth grade s able to contend against the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage? " Tang Waner looked at Palace Lord Silvermoon, her eyes filled with astonishment. This situation had completely overturned everything she knew.


    "Master, Father, quickly stop them! Qin Chu is in danger!" Mu Xuan was getting more anxious. Who cares about Qin Chu''s life the most now, it was her, because Qin Chu was her benefactor.


    "No rush, Little Seven, this time you brought back a big fish!" Palace Lord Silvermoon raised his arm to stop his disciple from speaking.


    Xuetai''s crutches also knocked on the ground, "It''s indeed a big fish. I never thought that there would be such a cultivator."


    The battle continued, with sword cries continuously being released, Zhou Mei''s attacks became faster and faster, while Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques attacks became more and more powerful.


    "Your Silver Moon Palace is really ruthless, I don''t want to play anymore!" Once again blocking Zhou Mei''s attack, Qin Chu''s body moved and began to retreat.


    If he used the power of his body to a large extent, Qin Chu believed that he could kill Zhou Mei. However, the Palace Lord Silvermoon and the Xuetai were watching closely, if the energy in his body erupted greatly, it would be easy for the matter regarding the holy blood to be discovered, so he decided to escape. As for the clues the Xuetai knew, he could only give up.


    Qin Chu retreated, Zhou Mei began to give chase, how could she let Qin Chu escape, what if Qin Chu ran, what about her face?


    As the battle moved, so did the surrounding spectators. It was rare to see a bloody battle that was not a spar, so the disciples of Silver Moon Palace were very interested.


    "Enough!" The Palace Lord Silvermoon moved, and with a wave of his sleeve, he knocked Zhou Mei backwards, until he bled profusely from the corner of his mouth.


    "Palace Lord ¡­" Zhou Mei''s face was deathly pale, she knew that she had screwed up today.


    "You don''t care about Silver Moon Palace''s face, do you?" A murderous look appeared on Palace Lord Silvermoon''s face.


    Without time to watch the show, Qin Chu moved his feet and continued to run.


    At this time, the Xuetai who was holding onto a walking stick blocked his way, "Didn''t you say you want to meet me alone?


    "That... Junior still has urgent matters to attend to, so I won''t disturb Senior any longer! " After circling around for a bit, Qin Chu''s body flickered and continued to run. The current situation was not good, he did not want to be tricked by Silver Moon Palace.


    Qin Chu had just run a few steps when he was intercepted by the Xuetai once again, "The people who have come are the guests and you are also the savior of the palace master''s disciples. The Silver Moon Palace must receive you or else you will become a laughingstock."


    Qin Chu moved his body a few more times, but in the end, he was still unable to move. Xuetai had always been blocking his path, so he had no choice. "All of you, receive him."


    When he returned to the Great Hall Plaza with the Xuetai, Qin Chu saw a very shocking scene. A ray of sword light flashed past, and a streak of blood appeared on Zhou Mei''s throat.


    "Ignore the sect''s code of law, disrespect the order of the palace master, behead!" Palace Lord Silvermoon kept his sword.


    Qin Chu did not know what, in the period of time that he escaped, Zhou Mei did to anger the Palace Lord Silvermoon, which resulted in him being killed.


    No matter how weak Zhou Mei was, she was still an elder. Right now, she could kill him just like that, in front of the Great Clan Elder and the other elders.


    "There''s no need to discuss the marriage anymore. If the Han Xing Empire wants to fight, then let''s fight to the death. Our Silver Moon Palace is courageous!" After killing Zhou Mei, Palace Lord Silvermoon gave the order. At this time, all of the top s looked at him strangely.


    Qin Chu did not understand, but the clan elders of the Silver Moon Palace s saw clearly, what the Palace Lord Silvermoon displayed when he killed Zhou Mei, was the true strength of his King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. This was because the other pavilion master of the Silver Moon Palace only had a high status, and her cultivation was still at Fifth Grade.


    "Qin Chu, you saved Mu Xuan, this is a favor owed to me by the Lord, so you have to stay here first. I''ll entertain you later, so take Qin Chu to rest, Mu Xuan, Wan''er." Silver Moon Palace looked at Tang Waner and explained one more sentence.


    Qin Chu followed Tang Waner and returned to Mu Xuan''s courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, can you not run? That way, it will be hard for us to explain it to the Master. " Tang Waner looked at Qin Chu with a little bit of awkwardness, because Palace Lord Silvermoon''s intention was for her and Mu Xuan to look at Qin Chu.


    "I understand, we''ll just have to try our best to stop this!" Qin Chu said.


    "Senior Sister, how did this happen? Qin Chu saved me and he did not have any intentions. Mu Xuan''s face was full of confusion.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be anxious, I believe that Master and Xuetai both know this. Senior Sister can roughly guess what Qin Chu is doing if he is left behind, not only did you master the Second level Sword Intent, you also master the Sword Spirit Stage, right? You''re causing too much of a commotion! " Tang Waner said.


    "I also don''t want to cause too much of a commotion, but in the situation just now, if I were to hide anything, I would have been killed by Zhou Mei, what can I do?" Qin Chu was speechless, he did not want to show off, but he could not hide the truth.


    In a house at the back of the Silver Moon Palace, Palace Lord Silvermoon and Palace Lord Silvermoon were sitting opposite each other.


    "Sword Spirit Stage, Sword Intent, that kid is not a simple character. He has never talked about his origins, but he is worried about them." The Palace Lord Silvermoon said.


    "Mistress, when he asked to see me, there must be something that I need to investigate." The Xuetai said.

 C147 secret of birth

    "Xuetai drank a cup of tea, then looked in the direction of where Mu Xuan resided." Xuetai, asking him for his origins is one of the reasons, the most important thing is to have him stay, even if it means paying a price. "


    Xuetai nodded his head, "A good seedling is too important to the sect. It can support an entire era.


    As Qin Chu was drinking his tea and pondering, a silver-haired Xuetai came over.


    Seeing the Xuetai coming over, Tang Waner and Mu Xuan, as well as the unhappy Qin Chu, all stood up.


    Tang Waner and Mu Xuan bowed in greeting. Qin Chu only cupped his hands in a symbolic salute. It was very difficult for him to have any feelings of respect towards the people of Silver Moon Palace right now.


    "You all sit down, this little guy is very unhappy!" After sitting down, Xuetai looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "With the current situation, it will be difficult for Qin Chu to be happy." Qin Chu said.


    "I can understand. I can tell you this, I have no ill intentions towards you, I am just urging you to stay." Xuetai said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He also didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Qin Chu, you said that you wanted to see me alone for a while, if you have anything to say, you can say it now. If it''s not too difficult, I can help you." Looking at the silent Qin Chu, the Xuetai spoke out.


    Qin Chu lowered his head and hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xuetai, "The things I am about to ask may harm your reputation."


    "It''s okay." Xuetai shook his head.


    "It''s like this. A dozen years ago, a very important person was killed by me, it might be related to the Sacred Blood Family. But Qin Chu found out that the Snow Senior met with someone from the Sacred Blood Family more than ten years ago." Qin Chu said, he could not speak the truth, but could only change it, and of course he did not lie, after ten odd years he was already dead.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Xuetai''s eyes became sharp, but dimmed down after a moment, "You don''t have to intentionally give me face, I was actually injured by the people of Sacred Blood Family."


    "Can Xuetai tell Qin Chu?" Qin Chu asked.


    That year, Asgard Mistress'' friend brought a child with his. She was hunted down, and the people who chased her were also members of the Sacred Blood Family, so naturally, the Silver Moon Palace would take care of them, but I was unable to completely hold them off, and only gave her a bit of time, so I was just about to perish. "" Let''s go! " Xuetai said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, may I ask a few more questions? Do you know the identity of the female? Was it her child? " Qin Chu''s heart was in turmoil, but his expression did not change.


    "The female is called Qin Lingxi and has a very high position in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. She is a direct descendant of the core and the child she brought is the son of her brother. She is the child''s aunt." Although the Xuetai was a little suspicious as to why Qin Chu asked such questions, he still said it.


    Qin Chu finally understood that the female who had instantaneous white hair was not her own mother, but her own aunt.


    "Back then, she came to our Silver Moon Palace to hide and bring that child up. It''s just that she was found out that the enemy''s main target was that child. That child was implicated, not only did the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan want to kill him, the people of the Xuanwu Holy Clan also want to kill him." The Xuetai said.


    "Junior understands. This is a major event!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s a big event. Actually, there are some things that no one in the Twelve Regions knows about. However, it is not a secret in the Holy Land Central State. Twenty years ago, there was some disturbance in the Five Great Sage Clan s, and a conflict occurred within them. The direct line of descent is very strong, but it has a small number of members. The other branches also contacted outside forces, so both sides were injured, but the ones stabilizing the situation are the direct descendants. The Xuetai said.


    "Xuetai, has the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan been destroyed?" Mu Xuan asked anxiously.


    "No, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is very powerful. There are several expert s, especially Qin Lingxi''s father and brothers, who were only the Vermillion Bird Clan''s Patriarch and Young Patriarch. They successfully broke through with the help of a portion of the Xuanwu Holy Clan." The Xuetai said.


    "Then how did it involve the Xuanwu Holy Clan?" Without waiting for Qin Chu to ask, Mu Xuan was already worried.


    After Xuetai looked at Mu Xuan, "Because the of the Vermillion Bird Clan is a person of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, and they also have a King holy blood, it is true that she has married into the Vermillion Bird Clan, but there is still a group of loyal people in the Xuanwu Holy Clan who broke through the encirclement of the s. Actually, many people know that this is a conspiracy, because during the war, when this Madame Young Patriarch just gave birth, she was at her weakest.


    "Too shameless, this is too shameless!" Xuetai, then how is this Madam Young Patriarch doing? " Mu Xuan was so focused that he did not even need to ask anymore.


    "For the sake of allowing Qin Lingxi, who is carrying the child, to leave, she was severely injured and his whereabouts are unknown. Xuetai looked at Mu Xuan and shook her head, because he had no idea what Mu Xuan was going to ask.


    "It''s very complicated!" If his own aunt Qin Lingxi brought him here, then his own parents would be the Vermillion Bird Country''s Young Patriarch couple. Now, there was still a mystery as to who his and the one protecting Qin Lingxi was.


    "Qin Chu, let''s talk about you! "What''s the situation with you?" Xuetai looked at Qin Chu.


    "I won''t hide some things from the Xuetai. I came here from the Nanyan Province just to train myself and find out who killed my family members at that time. I have no ill intentions towards the Silver Moon Palace." Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Xuetai.


    "What do you think of my Silver Moon Palace? Do you want to stay?" Xuetai did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. She knew that Qin Chu was not an idiot and using a few tricks would be useless.


    "Thank you Xuetai for your concern. Qin Chu has a sect, and is the opponent Qing Yun Sect from last time." Qin Chu had told him about his birth, and now he dared to say it because he knew that the Silver Moon Palace shouldn''t have any enmity towards him.


    "The people of the Qing Yun Sect... This reputed one has met Mo Daozi several times, how is he? " Xuetai was surprised to hear about Qin Chu''s origin.


    "The Motai is great. With the support of him and the newly appointed sect master, the Qing Yun Sect has completed a great transformation." Qin Chu said.


    "He''s good at deduction and strategy. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have let you run around." Xuetai shook his head. She understood Mo Daozi very well and felt that Mo Daozi should not let a good seedling take the risk.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Xuetai, "Sage Clan''s people owed me, I want them back, so Motai did not stop me."

 C148 omnipotence

    Xuetai pondered for a moment, then looked towards Tang Waner and Mu Xuan, "The two of you take care of Guest well, the palace master will set up a feast for Qin Chu later."


    After giving some instructions, Xuetai left the courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, the person who was killed by the Sacred Blood Family was very important to you, right?" Mu Xuan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s important, so I have to check." nodded. Back then, he had killed him until he was half dead, which was a huge enmity. Most importantly, he wanted to look for his aunt, his parents.


    In the evening, Palace Lord Silvermoon sent someone to invite Qin Chu, Tang Waner and Mu Xuan to her courtyard. She arranged for people to make a table for them.


    When he saw Palace Lord Silvermoon again, Qin Chu cupped his hands in greeting and called him Senior. Xuetai said that Silver Moon Palace had no ill intentions and wanted to ask him to stay for a while, so he did not reject.


    "Sit down!" The Xuetai has told me about you, and this has pulled away some of the pain in my heart. " Palace Chief Silversnow waved his hand at Qin Chu and the other two.


    "Master, are you alright?" Mu Xuan sat down next to the Palace Lord Silvermoon.


    "It''s nothing, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan Qin Lingxi and Master are best friends, Master can''t even help her with anything, and not only did she get severely injured, she even suffered heartbreak." Palace Lord Silvermoon shook his head.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Mu Xuan asked Palace Lord Silvermoon as she looked at him. She was relatively young, so he was interested in everything.


    Following Palace Lord Silvermoon''s narration, Qin Chu found out some more details. When he went to Holy Land Central State to gain experience, the two of them got to know each other well.


    After something happened in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Lingxi was entrusted by his brother and sister-in-law to take care of her nephew. That nephew of hers was the only direct heirs of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but he was killed.


    "Killed?" Tang Waner and Mu Xuan''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "Yes, she was killed in the Nanyan Province, along with her nephew. It made her extremely sad, her black hair became gorgeous, and other than personal feelings, the direct line of descent in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was cut off. This is unacceptable to her." Palace Lord Silvermoon''s voice was very low as he felt sad for his good friend.


    During the banquet, Palace Master Silver Snow inquired about some of Qin Chu''s matters. Other than his own identity and the affairs of the holy blood, Qin Chu had said everything that he should have said.


    Previously, it was the Great Elder who made things difficult for you and caused you to suffer some grievances, but today, I was determined not to let you go, mainly because of love. Any cultivation sect needs good seedlings, and now, I know that you have left with a desperate mood, so it is very difficult for you to stay. The Palace Lord Silvermoon said.


    Qin Chu stood up and bowed to the Palace Lord Silvermoon, "I am sorry, but it is not that Qin Chu is unreasonable, nor is it that he does not know what is good for him, it is because he does know how to do things."


    The Palace Lord Silvermoon waved his hand and let Qin Chu sit down, "There is no need to apologize, this is not your problem."


    After the banquet, the Palace Lord Silvermoon looked at Tang Waner, "When Qin Chu is about to leave, send him off! Qin Chu, Silver Moon Palace welcomes your arrival at any time. "


    Clasping his fists to the Palace Lord Silvermoon once again, Qin Chu, Tang Waner and the others left the Palace Lord Silvermoon''s residence.


    Watching Qin Chu and the rest leave, Palace Lord Silvermoon shook his head helplessly. Was she willing to let Qin Chu leave? He didn''t want to, but Xuetai told her that it was impossible. Xuetai knew Mo Daozi, if there was a way to stop Qin Chu from coming out to take a risk, Mo Daozi would definitely stop him.


    When Qin Chu followed Tang Waner and Mu Xuan back to his courtyard, he saw Mu Yuanling waiting there.


    "Father, why are you here?" Mu Xuan hugged Mu Yuanling''s arm and said.


    "Why can''t I come? Qin Chu, will you stay with me to cultivate pill refining? Even if you are a rotten wood, I will still cultivate you into a pill refining Master. This is in return for saving Mu Xuan. " Mu Yuanling said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "There''s no need for that. If you have pill formula s and Alchemy Books that do not belong to the Inheritance, let me take a look at them. That''s fine too!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You are not an apothecary, what use do you think the pill formula has!" Mu Yuanling looked down on Qin Chu, because he was dissatisfied with Qin Chu''s rejection.


    "Why would Valley Master Mu feel that it''s useless? "I didn''t say that I''m not an apothecary!" Qin Chu said, the Silver Moon Palace did not stop him, he no longer had anything to worry about.


    Mu Yuanling circled around Qin Chu twice, "How can I not believe you? Try refining a batch of pills, if you are an alchemist, I can show you the Herbal Medicine Valley''s Alchemy Book, and other than the most core s, anything else will do."


    After hearing what Mu Yuanling said, Qin Chu took out the Refining pill furnace, organized the ingredients, and then refined a batch of Ling Yuan Dan.


    Holding the Ling Yuan Dan and smelling it, Mu Yuanling extended his hand and pointed at Qin Chu, "Your kid is ruthless enough."


    After saying that, Mu Yuanling flicked his sleeves and left, "Tomorrow, I will give you the Alchemy Book."


    "Qin Chu, are you even an alchemist?" Mu Xuan looked at Qin Chu with admiration. With''s cultivation base and Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, he was comparable to Zhou Mei, who could still refine pills, it was simply omnipotent.


    "We''re only slightly involved in this. We can''t compare to your Mu Clan." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Because Qin Chu had not left yet, Mu Yuanling came over at noon the next day and threw three pill books to Qin Chu. One of them was for basic alchemy, one for pill formula and the last one was for Mu Yuanling''s alchemy experiences.


    These were all very important to Qin Chu as he began to study them non-stop. After researching for four days, he had memorized all three pill books.


    When Mu Yuanling came here once again, Qin Chu returned the Alchemy Book back to Mu Yuanling and said, "Thank you, Valley Master Mu."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect that other than cultivating, your kid''s talent in alchemy is also not bad." Mu Yuanling looked at Qin Chu with eyes full of admiration.


    "Return the Alchemy Book to Senior. Junior also needs to leave. The main thing is that I have a lot of things to do." Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Mu Yuanling.


    "The Herbal Medicine Valley of my Mu Family is always open for you to enter." Mu Yuanling said to Qin Chu.


    After cleaning up a bit, Qin Chu went back to the Palace Lord Silvermoon. After the guard''s report, he brought Qin Chu to the Palace Lord Silvermoon.


    "Are you leaving?" Palace Lord Silvermoon looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, if there''s a chance in the future, Qin Chu will come again to visit." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Palace Lord Silvermoon.


    "The rivers and lakes are dangerous, be careful." Palace Lord Silvermoon said to Qin Chu.


    After walking a few steps, Qin Chu turned back around, "Qin Chu, may I ask, is there any way to find princess''s Qin Lingxi?"


    "There''s no other way, she can''t be exposed in front of others right now. After all, other than the mountain sealing Xuanwu Holy Clan, the other three great Sacred Blood Family s have not stopped their suppression of the Vermillion Bird clan."


    "Then, do you know the names of the Vermillion Bird Young Patriarch and Madam?" Qin Chu thought for a while and asked.


    "The name of the Vermillion Bird Young Patriarch ¡­ I remember, Qin Zhanye! As for the Young Madam, I do not know. " The Palace Lord Silvermoon said.

 C149 Ism still alive

    Qin Chu left while the Palace Lord Silvermoon continued to ponder. She felt that some things did not make sense, because the methods used by the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to chase and kill Qin Lingxi was extremely brutal, but they would not act against ordinary people.


    After thinking for a while, Palace Lord Silvermoon left the attic and caught up to Qin Chu.


    "Is there anything else in Senior?" Qin Chu who had already reached Silver Moon Palace''s mountain gate asked.


    "The people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and the Xuanwu Holy Clan shouldn''t be ordinary people attacking us, is your news correct? If not, if you want to stay, I will help you investigate! " The Palace Lord Silvermoon said.


    It was deduced by Senior himself for this junior. There is one more thing I wish to ask Asgard Master, Lord. Qin Chu looked at Palace Lord Silvermoon and asked.


    Yes, it''s a Death Soldier who was born in Xuanwu Holy Clan. He was always protecting the Vermillion Bird Clan''s Young Patriarch and Young Madam, and later on, he was ordered to protect the Vermillion Bird Clan''s Young Patriarch and Young Madam''s children. The Palace Lord Silvermoon said.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the Palace Lord Silvermoon, and then left in a flash. He already knew what he should know, he never thought that this trip to Silver Moon Palace, which he thought was troublesome, would lead to him obtaining all the information he needed.


    After buying a car at Silver Moon City, Qin Chu continued on his journey to Holy Land Central State. The matter had already been settled, he needed to understand the current situation of the Holy Land Central State.


    Palace Lord Silvermoon returned to his own yard and pinched her nose as she thought about it. She just felt that something wasn''t right.


    At this time, Xuetai, who was leaning on a walking stick, came to the Palace Lord Silvermoon''s courtyard.


    "Xuetai, you''re here." Palace Lord Silvermoon greeted.


    Back then, when the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and the Xuanwu Holy Clan were chasing after Qin Lingxi, the matter was indeed very chaotic. However, only a limited number of people knew about it, and it did not affect anything much. The Xuetai said.


    "Even if Qin Lingxi was seeking protection, it was in search of a great power. If it was involved, then Qin Chu''s family background should not be unknown, why didn''t he mention it? Would a normal small clan be able to produce a genius sapling who could control both the Sword Spirit Stage? Maybe only Mo Daozi knows, and I just don''t feel it right, of course I just felt it! " The Palace Lord Silvermoon said.


    "He looks very similar to Qin Lingxi, his surname is Qin... Could it be that he is the Vermillion Bird clansman? " Xuetai''s face was full of astonishment, she had been shocked by her own thoughts.


    Back then, aside from the Death Soldier, Qin Lingxi was only that child. There was no one else around him. Was he the child? But that''s not right, Qin Lingxi had instantly turned white, and the child is dead! " Palace Lord Silversnow spoke out.


    The Xuetai was silent. Because they were not the person involved, it was very difficult to know the details.


    "Since this matter involves Lingxi, I would like to investigate. After my battle with the Han Xing Empire is stable, I will go for a walk." Palace Lord Silversnow spoke out.


    Sitting inside the newly bought beast cart, Qin Chu continued to rush towards the Holy Land Central State. His mind was in a mess, he felt that if nothing went wrong, he would be the child of the Vermillion Bird clan that was deemed dead, and his father would be the Vermillion Bird clan''s Young Patriarch, Qin Zhanye. This name was extremely domineering, but unfortunately, the name of the mother could not be found.


    Qin Chu knew that the unknown mother was also a part of the expert and it was only when the mother was weak that he would make his move.


    With his mind still in a mess, Qin Chu stopped his beast cart and activated Sword Spirit Stage. After training for a while, he continued to cultivate.


    This time, when he fought with the cultivator of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, Qin Chu realised his weakness, which was that his speed and attack power was not sufficient, especially in terms of speed. When opponent was fast, he would be unable to hit his target with his attack, but he had no choice, as long as his cultivation was low, he had a weakness.


    Along the way, Qin Chu had been training all the way. He did not lack Ling Yuan Dan s, what he lacked were time and effort.


    Not long after Qin Chu left the Silver Moon Palace, it should be said that at the same time, a message had spread. The Palace Lord Silvermoon was the A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, and adding the Silver Moon Palace''s Xuetai, there were two cultivator''s with King''s Realm of the Sixth Order.


    The Han Xing Empire only had two A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step s, they had dared to attack the Silver Moon Palace before because the Silver Moon Palace only had one A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, even if it was a life and death battle, the Silver Moon Palace would still be at a disadvantage, so they hoped that the Silver Moon Palace would compromise, and give up a part of the benefits the Herbal Medicine Valley had. But the current situation was completely different with the Silver Moon Palace having two A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, the Silver Moon Palace was not afraid of death, so there was no compromise.


    Qin Chu''s beast cart was moving northwards, closing in on the Holy Land Central State.


    The distance was too far, he had to travel during the day, so he rested at night. As time passed, Qin Chu''s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.


    After leaving the Silver Moon Palace for more than twenty days, Qin Chu entered the territory of the Holy Land Central State.


    After entering the number one region of the Holy Martial Continent, Qin Chu could clearly feel some changes. That was, the city was bustling and there were no Great Desolation regions present.


    Entering a large city, Qin Chu found an inn to stay at, and started to look for information. He wanted to know where the Vermilion Bird Clan''s land used to be, so he wanted to take a look at the situation.


    Qin Chu''s figure had been left inside and inside the restaurant, but he did not manage to find anything related to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Afterwards, Qin Chu walked around the various shops in search of book s. On this day, he finally found one of Holy Land Central State''s map s in a larger grocery store.


    After looking around, Qin Chu found the place where the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan used to be.


    After determining the target, Qin Chu rode his beast cart and started to head towards the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. However, the location of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was unknown, and it was not destroyed.


    At this time, in the valley where Nanyan Province Qin Chu lived, a beautiful but silver-haired female came. Behind her was a group of people.


    "Although he''s dead, the skeleton still has to return to his home." female''s words were laced with sadness.


    Seeing the tomb that had been cleaned up, female''s face was filled with astonishment, she then waved her hand, telling everyone to open the tomb.


    When the sarcophagus was opened, everyone was shocked to find that the interior of the tomb was empty. Only because the sarcophagus was so airtight, it was still completely preserved.


    "AHH!" Check... Whoever moves here, I want to dismember his body into ten thousand pieces! " white-haired woman''s face was filled with anger. The grave was empty, it had been destroyed and dug up by someone, how could she not be angry?


    "Lord, what do you see?" A man pointed to a tombstone that was lying on the ground. It was the Inscription that Qin Chu had erected.


    female waved her arm, sweeping away the sand and rocks on the Inscription.


    I am still alive, I am Qin Chu! A few words came out.

 C150 Come to the door

    white-haired woman squatted down, and touched the stele with her trembling hands.


    "Lord, if you look at the place where the stele was carved, it doesn''t have any old rust or moss, which means that the stone tablet hasn''t been there for a long time." The man who found the stele said.


    "Disperse and search this area!" white-haired woman gave the order.


    After giving the order, white-haired woman''s gaze was still fixed on the Inscription, "I hope the heavens are not joking with me."


    With a wave of his hand, he sealed the sarcophagus. After he restored the grave, white-haired woman left the canyon, and saw the cabin.


    Before coming to the cabin, after looking around, white-haired woman saw some traces. Previously, when she was cleaning the grave, she had seen this cabin.


    Half a day later, the troops sent by the female returned and reported to the white-haired woman.


    "Go out and investigate. Use this place to scout the area for core. Report back immediately if there''s any news." white-haired woman waved goodbye to her subordinates. She planned to wait here for the cabin to be repaired, and someone might come back.


    The group of people bowed towards the white-haired woman before leaving the cabin.


    "You are called Qin Chu. You are still alive. The white-haired woman muttered in a low voice.


    Qin Chu, who had entered the Holy Land Central State, had to rush forward everyday, but he did not do it brainlessly. When he entered the city, he would stay at an inn and ask about the situation of the martial arts world.


    Half a month after entering the Holy Land Central State, Qin Chu''s cultivation once again increased, and he entered the fourth level of Spirit Origin Realm.


    Regarding cultivation, Qin Chu had never slacked. He knew that there were a lot of expert in the world, if he wanted to stand steadily in the world, he would need to work hard to increase his cultivation.


    Other than the levelling up of the elemental energy cultivation, Qin Chu''s sword body had also entered level 4, the heat energy of his chest was no longer active, but the chest was still growing, and it did not grow much in volume. At the main level, Qin Chu could feel that it contained a lot of energy, but he did not know how to use it, nor did he know what was going on.


    Today, Qin Chu entered a big city to rest as he continued to inquire about more news.


    At this time, in the cabin that Qin Chu lived in when he was young, white-haired woman had heard the report from his subordinates.


    "What did you say?" He is the service disciple of the Qing Yun Sect, this is too bullying! " white-haired woman''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    It is true that this Qin Chu is a service disciple, but he is the strongest disciple of the Qing Yun Sect. He is very famous, the elite disciples of the Bloodknife and the elite disciples of the Wolf King Hall have all taken advantage of him, and have been killed by him. The man bowed and said.


    white-haired woman stood up, "Let''s go! To the Qing Yun Sect, if he suffers any grievances in the Qing Yun Sect, then I will raze the Qing Yun Sect to the ground! "


    The white-haired woman led his group to the Qing Yun Sect. Before the defensive array of the Qing Yun Sect opened, the group of people rushed to the mountain gate Main Hall of the Qing Yun Sect.


    "Who are you people?" Luo Zhen brought his men and appeared. Looking at white-haired woman, Luo Zhen felt a sense of pressure, because he could not see the depth of this female.


    "No need to ask who this lady is. I''m here to find Qin Chu and bring him out to see me!" white-haired woman''s aura rippled, the intense ripples causing spatial ripples.


    "Who the hell are you people?" Luo Zhen touched the sword hilt. He was the sect master of Qing Yun Sect, no matter how strong his opponent was, it was impossible to force him to submit.


    "Sect Leader, don''t be rash!" Mo Daozi appeared, and extended his hand to block Luo Zhen who was about to attack.


    "I want to see Qin Chu!" white-haired woman said as she looked at Mo Daozi.


    "You are going too far." Luo Zhen was furious, because Qin Lingxi was too powerful, without giving a reason, he had to meet someone, and he did not even put Qing Yun Sect in his eyes.


    "Sect Master, she is Qin Chu''s relative." Mo Daozi shook his head at Luo Zhen.


    After hearing Mo Daozi''s words, white-haired woman slightly restrained his aura, "How do you know?"


    "I have helped him deduce his past and seen you in the video. Although seventeen or eighteen years have passed, you have not changed at all. In addition, when you buried him in the sarcophagus, how did you know he was still alive? " Mo Daozi was also puzzled.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else for now. I want to see him." white-haired woman was very anxious.


    "Everyone, come with me first. I have something to tell you." As Mo Daozi spoke, he brought white-haired woman and the rest into the side hall.


    After the group sat down, Mo Daozi opened his mouth, "Sir, you are late. A while ago, Qin Chu left the Qing Yun Sect, he wanted to look for his family, although I am worried, I cannot stop him."


    "Find your own family ¡­ When I buried him back then, I did not leave any clues behind! " white-haired woman frowned. She was Qin Chu''s aunt, Qin Lingxi, and had come this time to bring Qin Chu''s corpse away. She had not expected that things would change so much, and she had not expected that her nephew, the current Vermillion Bird Clan''s sole direct descendant, was still alive.


    "It''s like this, after you buried him, a passing expert found out that there was life in the grave, dug him out, and raised him for fourteen years." It''s like this, after you buried him, a passing expert found life in the grave, and brought him out, and raised him for fourteen years. Mo Daozi told them what he knew.


    "How much does he know about this child? Where is he supposed to look for him?" Qin Lingxi was panicking.


    "Back then, when you left the first battlefield, the image of a Vermillion Bird appeared behind you. That was the Vermillion Bird Body of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and you had protected him with all your might, so he knew that you had something to do with the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. "He left. The fact that you guys have come is truly a coincidence." Mo Daozi sighed, he never thought that such a situation would happen.


    Thank you for helping Qin Chu. Qin Lingxi cupped his fists at Mo Daozi.


    "Qin Chu is a very hardworking child, he is the one who is unwilling. If he is willing, he will be the next Sect Master of Qing Yun Sect." Mo Daozi said.


    "But from what I know, Qin Chu is only a service disciple of the Qing Yun Sect." Qin Lingxi said, he was extremely dissatisfied with this matter, the direct descendant of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, becoming the service disciple, this was simply trampling on his.


    Mo Daozi shook his head, "There was a misunderstanding in the process, all those years ago when he came to the Qing Yun Sect, the disciple recruitment ceremony had already passed, and in order to obtain a place to rest, he had entered the Qing Yun Sect''s service hall. In fact, to him, there is no difference whether he is a service disciple or a disciple of the core. I have already passed down my own sword arts to him, it can be said that in the Qing Yun Sect, he can have whatever he wants, but it''s just that the obsession in his heart is to find his family. "


    "For the sake of a warm place ¡­" Qin Lingxi''s eyes were a little sparkling. She knew that his nephew had suffered a lot, and a lot.

 C151 Never compromise

    Taking a deep breath, Qin Lingxi looked at Mo Daozi, "Could you bring us to see where Qin Chu lives?"


    Mo Daozi nodded and brought Qin Lingxi to the bamboo peak, to the cabin at the edge of the cliff.


    "In the past, Qin Chu had always cultivated here." Mo Daozi said to Qin Lingxi.


    "Who is it?" Er Pang appeared with a group of people, and the service disciple informed him that someone had come to Qin Chu''s cabin, so he brought a few service disciple here, so no one could touch Qin Chu''s territory.


    "What are you yelling for?" Mo Daozi glared at Er Pang.


    After Er Pang looked at Qin Lingxi and the others, he cupped his fists towards Mo Daozi: "Motai, this is Qin Chu''s territory, no one is allowed to mess around."


    "No one is messing around, go back to work!" Mo Daozi was speechless, Er Pang was not messing things up.


    At this time, Qin Lingxi looked at Er Pang, "You know Qin Chu?"


    "Yes, he is the leader of our service compound, and also my, Er Pang''s, brother." Er Pang straightened his body.


    "Very good, I am Qin Chu''s aunt. Tell me about Qin Chu!" Qin Lingxi said to Er Pang.


    "Qin Chu''s aunt... "Then take a seat and make some tea!" Er Pang invited Qin Lingxi to sit, and asked the service disciple that came with him to make tea, and then explained his relationship with Qin Chu to him, and also told him about the change in service compound.


    After hearing what Er Pang had to say, Qin Lingxi turned silent. She felt that his negligence had brought Qin Chu a lot of trouble.


    "Motai, I want to rest here today. I''ll talk to Motai later." Qin Lingxi said to Mo Daozi.


    "Okay, if you have any questions, come to the main peak to find me." Mo Daozi nodded.


    Mo Daozi left. Qin Lingxi stood at the edge of the cliff and thought, her nephew was still alive, and the news that he was very promising disrupted her mood. She was too happy, and if there was one thing that was lacking in beauty, it was that he did not see her nephew.


    "princess, Young Master is still alive. Our top priority right now is to find him and raise him. Without the family''s Cultivation Method, problems would easily occur with her bloodline." A man came to Qin Lingxi''s side and said.


    Tomorrow, after seeing Qing Yun Sect''s Motai, we will do our best to not be able to find Qin Chu, Qin Chu ¡­ That''s a good name. " Qin Lingxi muttered.


    Inside the main peak''s attic, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan were all present.


    "Qin Chu''s aunt is very powerful!" Luo Zhen said.


    Mo Daozi nodded his head, "She is indeed very strong. Our Nanyan Province''s strongest person, Qian Lingtian, is inferior to her in terms of both aura and aura. If she makes trouble, then it would be useless for our Qing Yun Sect to have a great protective magical formation.


    "I knew that Qin Chu was not a simple person, but I never expected him to be so ruthless. It''s a pity that Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has fallen!" Lu Yuan sighed with emotion.


    "Lu Yuan, don''t think like this. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, so Sacred Blood Family won''t fall so easily. As long as they have people with them, they can rise again. For example, in the current Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, only one female has appeared, and no one can shake it. " Mo Daozi corrected Lu Yuan''s misconceptions.


    At Qin Chu''s cabin, Qin Lingxi rested for an entire night. Afterwards, he told Er Pang not to mention her visit to anyone else, and went to Qing Yun Sect.


    Luo Zhen, who was received by Luo Zhen, brought Qin Lingxi to Mo Daozi''s attic.


    Qin Lingxi had his subordinates wait outside, she herself entered Mo Daozi''s attic.


    "Please sit!" Mo Daozi invited Qin Lingxi to sit.


    Thank you for teaching Qin Chu. Qin Lingxi cupped his fists at Mo Daozi before sitting down.


    When he first entered the Qing Yun Sect, he did not have a elemental energy cultivation. In two years time, he cultivated to the fourth grade Spirit Origin Realm, and the most important thing is that he comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage, comprehended the Sword Intent, and even the Second level Sword Intent, so there is a lot of room for growth in the future. I don''t know what the Cultivation Method of your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is, but don''t let him give up on the path of the sword. Mo Daozi said to Qin Lingxi.


    "Sword Spirit Stage, Second level Sword Intent... Don''t worry Motai, we will definitely not obstruct Qin Chu''s path. Furthermore, please help me hide the relationship between Qin Chu and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the situation is too chaotic right now, and many forces have plotted against us. " Qin Lingxi said.


    Mo Daozi nodded, he naturally cared about Qin Chu''s safety. Although Qin Chu was not his disciple, Qin Chu trained in his Divine Sword Secret Art, so there was no problem with being a disciple.


    Qin Lingxi stood up, left Mo Daozi''s attic, and brought his people away from Qing Yun Sect, arriving at the small town underneath the Qing Yun Sect''s mountain gate.


    "Leave two people here and wait here. If you see Qin Chu coming back, you must make sure to keep him here. You can''t let him disappear. He must return to the clan." Qin Lingxi said to the subordinate.


    After leaving the two subordinate s behind, Qin Lingxi led his other subordinates and started to chase after Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was still rushing on his way, and a few truths were already slowly appearing on the surface. He was already thinking about the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and it should be said that he was looking at her clan''s territory.


    Other than that, following his investigations, he found out what kind of concept the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was. Previously, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was the strongest out of the five great Sacred Blood Family s, although he did not rule over the entire continent, nor did he fight over their territories.


    This kind of power brought about pressure to others. In the end, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan joined forces with a portion of the Xuanwu Holy Clan and some of the traitors there, striking a blow against the direct descendants of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    It was said that Qin Chu understood that in that battle, other than the rebellious branches, the rest of the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were all fighting to the death for their families and families. In the end, the patriarch gave the order to fight, and the people of the Vermilion Bird clan retreated, but after that battle, the Vermilion Bird clan disappeared without a trace.


    The situation of the Holy Land Central State did not change too much. Some forces wanted to devour the forces in the region that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was previously at, but they were not successful.


    In the Holy Land Central State, there were countless sects, dynasties, and clans. The five great Sacred Blood Family s were the strongest, but they did not rule their territories because they were in a semi-hidden state, and they did not rule their territories. They only protected the powers in their fixed territories for a bit.


    The information he had gathered made the blood in Qin Chu''s heart boil. This was imposing aura, the imposing aura of someone who dared to fight to the death!

 C152 Sword Intent Ascension

    Normally speaking, without the protection of a top-notch power, the original Vermillion Bird Holy Clan area''s power would not be as strong as the other regions, but the other Sacred Blood Family s did not make a move either, so the situation was still considered safe.


    He knew that the Vermilion Bird clan''s land that was guarded without the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan members might be in danger, since it was an important place. Back then, when the great Sage Clan s surrounded and repelled the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they would naturally attack and clean up the Vermilion Bird clan''s land. If the members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan appeared, they would most likely be killed, and the members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s would only be survivors in their eyes.


    But so what if it was dangerous? Qin Chu still planned to visit the place where his life in the parents was, and where he was born.


    As the beast cart moved forward, Qin Chu got closer and closer to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    The territory controlled by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was known as the Sacred Ground.


    This caused the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to be extremely famous in this region. Qin Chu felt that this was the result of the disappearance of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and if the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were to return, he would even receive the support of the cultivator in this region.


    After arriving at a large city, Qin Chu went to live in an inn. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he went to a large restaurant and ordered two small dishes, then listened in on the conversation of the others. There were more cultivator s in the restaurant and teahouse, so it was easier to find information about them.


    "West Wind Empire is too shameless. He was obviously rejected by Azure Dragon Holy Clan, but he still refused to let him go. He''s simply too shameless!" A man said.


    "Sigh!" If the little Young Master hadn''t fallen, if my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was still here, how would they dare to propose to him? How infuriating! He didn''t know what Azure Dragon Holy Clan would choose, and it would be best to refuse him. White Tiger Holy Clan owes us a debt of blood. If they were to marry Azure Dragon Holy Clan, it would be hard to avenge themselves. " Someone else spoke up.


    As he continued listening, Qin Chu realized that this matter was related to him.


    Before Qin Chu was born, when his father and his mother went to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan to be guests, they made a marriage with the Azure Dragon clan. The other party was the youngest princess of the Azure Dragon Clan, and the youngest princess was also born not long ago.


    Although Qin Chu was not yet born at that time, his and his top''s were both high level cultivator s. They were able to determine their gender using the fetus''s yin and yang energy, so there was no deviation.


    After the incident at Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, this matter was left unsettled.


    A few years ago, the West Wind Empire went to offer a birthday present to the patriarch of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. When a Prince saw the little princess, he started to propose to him, making it difficult for the Azure Dragon Clan. West Wind Empire was established by the White Tiger Holy Clan, and was actually a direct descendant of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Another few years passed, and West Wind Empire brought up this matter once again. This was because West Wind Empire''s Prince was indeed outstanding, causing different voices to be heard from within the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Damn, the little princess of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan had an engagement with me, isn''t that equivalent to stealing my woman? Qin Chu was a little angry, but after that it went down. It was true that he was born in a Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but right now he was no different from an orphan.


    Just do whatever you have to do! After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu put down his unsatisfied mood. The main thing was that he had never seen a marriage contract before, so he didn''t care much about it.


    After drinking for a while, Qin Chu left the restaurant, and continued on his journey towards the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. With the map by his side, Qin Chu did not take the detour, instead, he went straight to the mountain region, to reach the Vermillion Bird Holy Land faster.


    After entering another large city, Qin Chu stopped in his tracks. Because there was something he was interested in, a swordsman from the Western Region wanted to challenge the young sect master of the Qing Cang Shan!


    The Qing Cang Shan was a cultivation sect and the Young Sect Master was extremely talented. He was the most talented in the Qing Cang Shan and the sword artist of the Western Yuan Province wanted to improve in the way of the sword so they challenged the expert, hence they found the Young Sect Master of the Qing Cang Shan.


    As a sword cultivator, Qin Chu naturally had to experience the competition of a high ranking sword cultivator.


    With that in mind, Qin Chu decided to stay. As for going to Vermillion Bird Holy Land, he was not in a hurry, his identity had already been confirmed, and going to Vermillion Bird Holy Land was just a thought. parents was not there, so it was no difference if he went late.


    After staying in the large city, other than meditating at night, Qin Chu would stroll around the city during the day.


    Half a month passed by and it was the appointed day of the battle. Qin Chu followed the crowd and arrived at Qing Cang Shan''s mountain gate.


    Not long after, a black clothed man arrived in the air and landed on a huge rock outside of Qing Cang Shan''s mountain gate.


    "Yi Feng, I''m here!" The black clothed man shouted to the mountain gate of the Qing Cang Shan.


    At this time, a azure-robed man walked out of the Qing Cang Shan, he walked out of the with a long sword on his back.


    "Yi Feng, Invisible Sword Yi Feng!" The spectators shouted out the azure-robed man''s name.


    "You are the strongest sword cultivator in this region, Yi Feng, right? My Western Region''s Mo Xie will fight! " The black robe man reported his name.


    The man dressed in green shook his head, "My name is Yi Feng, but I am not the strongest sword cultivator in this region. The strongest sword cultivator is Vermillion Bird Holy Clan Zhan Ye."


    "He ¡­ "I''ve heard of it before, but it''s just a wandering ghost that''s missing. I''m going to fight you today." Mo Xie said.


    "Humiliate Sage Clan, kill him! Kill him! " The surrounding cultivator was enraged. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan could be said to be a religion in this region.


    "As a sword cultivator, first cultivate the heart, then practice the sword. Just because you insulted others, you have already fallen into a disadvantageous position. You will have to pay a price today!" The robe on Yi Feng''s body danced without wind, and then the long sword on his back came out of its scabbard, releasing a sword qi towards Mo Xie.


    Once the Sword Qi appeared, Qin Chu felt the sword behind his back trembling. This was the effect of the Sword Intent, Yi Feng''s Sword Intent was very strong!


    Mo Xie unsheathed his sword and started to fight with Yi Feng. The two of them floated in the air, with sword Qi revolving around them.


    "Yi Feng, after the disappearance of the Sage Clan, as the number one sword cultivator of this region, I want to learn from him." A female beside Qin Chu said.


    "What level of Sword Intent is this?" Qin Chu asked in confusion.


    "The Level 5 Sword Intent, he once entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and under the influence of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, his Sword Intent rose to level 5." female beside Qin Chu said.


    "Heavenly Sword Mountain ¡­" Muttering, Qin Chu memorized these three words.


    "Heavenly Sword Mountain, you can''t enter without the Level three sword intent." female reminded Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s eyes were still on the battle, "You''re not enough!" The sword force in Yi Feng''s hand changed, as he thrusted his sword towards Mo Xie, and at the moment, Yi Feng only had eyes for the sword, and no one else!


    Just then, the Qi on Qin Chu''s body shook and changed, the Sword Intent shot out in all directions, it was not the Second level Sword Intent!

 C153 Enter the Holy Land

    Receiving the stimulation of Yi Feng''s Sword Intent, Qin Chu''s Sword Intent obtained a higher level of comprehension.


    In the sword cultivator, the sword was everything, the enemy was second!


    The people around Qin Chu all moved away a little and exchanged a few words with the female. Their eyes were filled with surprise, to think that just watching a battle could increase the strength of the Sword Intent, it was just too overbearing.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes as he felt the changes in the Sword Intent. As for the battle in the air, he no longer had the energy to pay attention to it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Chu''s Sword Intent retracted back into his body. At the same time, a clear sound was heard, and Mo Xie''s body could not help but retreat.


    Invisible Sword! After witnessing the power of the opponent, Yi Feng unleashed his own absolute skill.


    "Is this your famous sword skill?" Mo Xie looked down at the wound on his chest and then looked at Yi Feng.


    "That''s right, the Invisible Sword was comprehended when I was fighting against Young Patriarch Ye and asked for advice. Today, you insulted him and the Invisible Sword also caused a cycle of karma for you." Yi Feng said coldly.


    "I''ll come back." Mo Xie''s body disappeared in a flash.


    Yi Feng looked at the surrounding cultivator. "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan Escape, the power of our region''s cultivator is weak, other people can call if they want. At this time, we need to become stronger, starting today, Qing Cang Shan will recruit new sword cultivator."


    After sweeping a glance at the surrounding cultivator, Yi Feng returned to the inside of the mountain gate.


    The current Yi Feng was in fact the strongest sword cultivator in this area. If one wanted to cultivate the way of the sword, the Qing Cang Shan was the best choice.


    Qin Chu did not move, he also wanted to experience the sword dao of the Qing Cang Shan, but he had more important things to do.


    "You are still young, and already have the Level three sword intent in your body. Aren''t you considering entering the Qing Cang Shan?" female beside Qin Chu asked.


    "I have other things to do!" Qin Chu turned and left, he did not have the time to stay in Qing Cang Shan.


    Qin Chu left. The female who was communicating with Qin Chu entered the Qing Cang Shan and went straight to the sect''s great hall.


    "Senior Sister, what happened to the young kid beside you just now?" Yi Feng looked at female and asked.


    "Junior Brother, that kid is so powerful. Watching you fight with Mo Xie, the Sword Intent was immediately promoted to the Level three sword intent! Senior Sister recommended him to Qing Cang Shan for cultivation, but he rejected it. " He was the second generation Master Sis Chen Yue. A while ago, he had gone to Heavenly Sword Mountain to level up her Sword Intent, but before he could gain anything, he heard the news that Mo Xie was going to battle Yi Feng and rushed back.


    "Someone, go and observe that little fellow. He already has the Level three sword intent with him at such a young age. He''s a good sapling." Yi Feng explained to the people around him.


    Once he returned to the tavern in the city, Qin Chu started his seclusion. He had to properly study and stabilize the Sword Intent in order to make a breakthrough.


    It took four days of seclusion before Qin Chu could finally stabilize his Level three sword intent. Heavenly Sword Mountain, he remembered this name, after he goes to Vermillion Bird Holy Land, he will go there. Yi Feng''s fight with Mo Xie had shocked Qin Chu''s heart. Only then would a swordsman have the qualifications to be called a sword cultivator.


    Exiting the room, Qin Chu went to the Lobby at the inn and ordered a few dishes, he asked for a jar of wine, it was good to increase his power, he had to celebrate for a while.


    Originally, it was supposed to be a celebration, but when Qin Chu heard this, it made his heart hurt. He heard the customers saying that the Azure Dragon Holy Clan agreed to West Wind Empire''s proposal, but the date of the marriage was not set yet.


    Qin Chu placed his wine bowl on the table heavily, "F * ck, today you stole my woman, tomorrow I will steal your sister, your sister, and your wife!"


    Qin Chu''s words caused many customers to look over. Everyone did not understand why a fool had appeared in the inn. He looked rather handsome, but his brain was not well, and many people felt that it was a pity.


    Qin Chu was embarrassed for a moment, he continued to eat, but the conversation between the customers made him more at ease, it was that the date of marriage was not set yet, it was because the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s young princess had ran away, the female lead of the marriage had run away, how could he set the date?


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu raised his head and laughed out loud, "You''re too f * cking relieving your anger. Don''t go back once you''ve run away, I won''t give you the chance."


    Afterwards, under the gaze of the customers looking at idiots, Qin Chu left his seat. After settling the bill, he rode his beast cart and left, continuing his journey.


    Qin Chu left. What he did not know was that his whereabouts were seen by the people who wanted to take care of him.


    Riding the beast cart, Qin Chu approached the Vermillion Bird Holy Land. As the distance between them got closer and closer, he became more and more nervous.


    Yi Feng and Chen Yue both received the news.


    "Senior Sister, what is this kid doing? His direction is towards the Sacred Grounds, which is a place that cannot be approached casually right now. There are people from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan lurking there, and if they approach, they will kill them. Yi Feng said.


    "Why did that little fellow become an idiot?" The Sacred Grounds are now just like the restricted regions; no matter who approaches, there will be no end to them! " Chen Yue was also a little confused.


    "At such a young age, there is already a Level three sword intent. This is a good sapling, there can''t be any accidents. I''ll go!" Yi Feng made a decision.


    The Vermillion Bird Holy Land was once a core of this region, and its deterrence power covered one fifth of the territory of the Zhongzhou. Although it had declined now, the Sacred Grounds were still the Sacred Grounds.


    Knowing that there was danger ahead, Qin Chu placed the beast cart in a nearby forest and headed towards the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    The Vermilion Bird Holy Mountain was once the home of the Suzaku clan. Even now, it was still the holy land for many people.


    In the great battle seventeen years ago, many people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan died, and many of his subordinates died in battle as well. However, none of them were able to go to the Sacred Grounds to pay their respects, because none of the people who went there to pay their respects had returned.


    Qin Chu saw two burning incense wherever he went.


    Sensing that it would be dangerous to get closer, Qin Chu hid behind a ancient tree and waited until nightfall to get closer to the Vermillion Bird Sacred Mountain.


    The towering, ancient buildings here no longer had any signs of life. In the darkness of the night, they emanated a terrifying aura.


    The night owl''s cries came out from time to time, increasing this feeling. It was so timid that it didn''t dare to approach.


    After observing for a while, Qin Chu noticed that there was a bonfire lit, and there were a few figures around it.


    There really was someone watching him, Qin Chu walked around and continued to head deeper into Vermillion Bird Holy Land. He was very careful, he circulated the secret spirit arts that Qian Lingwu passed to him to the limit, and did not leak a single bit of his aura.


    Bypassing the guard''s blockade, Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then entered the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    Once upon a time, this was his own home. After being despicably and shamelessly attacked by others, this caused his family to be ruined and his people to die.


    After calming himself down, Qin Chu once again felt the call coming from the bottom of his heart.

 C154 Love who is who

    Closing his eyes, Qin Chu confirmed that the calling and pulling existed.


    Following his senses, Qin Chu started to move forward.


    walked forward and reached an ancient building complex. The building was severely damaged and only had broken roof and ruins.


    What attracted Qin Chu''s attention was the Tower in the middle area of the building.


    With a slight movement of his feet, Qin Chu arrived in front of the Tower.


    The main door of the Tower was already destroyed, so Qin Chu immediately went in. He felt that the call came from right here, inside the tower was a large bird sculpture, there was nothing else.


    After some investigation, Qin Chu went up the only staircase in the Tower and entered the second floor of the Tower. Qin Chu saw a few sculpture.


    Without realizing it, Qin Chu returned to the first floor of Tower and continued to look around.


    After walking a circle, Qin Chu realized that when he was walking on the left side of the sculpture, the sound under his feet was not right, it was empty.


    In order to confirm his judgement, Qin Chu walked another lap, which made him realize that his senses were not wrong. The left side of the sculpture was empty, there was a secret underground, but how to open it?


    Other than the giant bird sculpture and the bronze candlestick in front of the sculpture, there was nothing else in the tower.


    touched the candlestick on top of it, and shook it left and right.


    Following the shaking, Qin Chu realised that the candlestick was shaking, but he could not take it off as it was one with the sculpture.


    He could rock but he couldn''t hold it, so Qin Chu turned around. Following the rotation of Qin Chu''s right hand, the clarinet sound appeared, and the bluestone floor on the left of the sculpture twitched. A cave entrance appeared, and a red light shone from within the cave.


    When Qin Chu reached the sixth step, and his body went deep into the ground, the sound of the clarinet once again rang out, and the tunnel was sealed up again.


    Raising his head to take a look, Qin Chu continued to head downwards. Qin Chu was not worried about the closing of the tunnel, he knew that the sixth step was a trap, and once he stepped on it, it would be opening and closing.


    followed the light and walked in, but at the same time, the two Black Man s went around the ancient pagoda once, and then left the ancient pagoda.


    "The voice is coming from here, but there''s no one there?" A Black Man said, the sound of the opening and closing of the tunnel still alarmed them.


    "Forget it! Maybe it''s a mouse or something, it''s useless no matter how serious we are, waiting for us to die. " The other man in black said.


    "It depends on fate! If the Vermillion Bird clansmen return, then we will die. If we can endure until we change our guard, then we can still live! " The first Black Man said.


    These people were arranged by the White Tiger Holy Clan, they were the spies monitoring the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    In the past few years, there were many appearances of people in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Every time they appeared, they would kill all the people who were monitoring the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, and by the time the White Tiger Holy Clan and the top came to kill them, they would already be gone. That was to say, spying on the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was a death mission, but their families were being spied on in the White Tiger Holy Clan, they had no choice but to accept the mission, and did not dare to run, because once they ran, their families would die, so they had to force themselves to carry out the mission, and their days would go by slowly.


    While the few of them were searching, Yi Feng also entered the vicinity of Vermillion Bird Holy Land. He saw Qin Chu entering, but he was not in time to stop him. If he did not have the chance, he would not dare enter easily. His cultivation was high and the aura around him was strong, so it was easy for the other party to discover him. Unless he killed the other party, it would be troublesome, but he did not want to attract the attention of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu advanced along the tunnel and after a while, he arrived at a large space. In the middle was a lava lake that was filled with flames.


    In the middle of the flames, Qin Chu saw a huge skeleton, the flames around the skeleton continued to burn.


    It was incredibly hot and Qin Chu did not know where he was nor did he understand what was calling him. Just as Qin Chu was thinking, a cry of a bird resounded, and then, a purple-red flame appeared, directly arriving in front of Qin Chu. Qin Chu wanted to dodge, but he was completely too late, and was enveloped in the purple-red flame in an instant.


    What allowed Qin Chu to calm down was that the flames were only enveloping him, and not burning him.


    After enveloping Qin Chu for a moment, the purple red flame leaped and entered Qin Chu''s body, reaching his chest s, and rushed into his ossicular bone s.


    "AHH!" Qin Chu roared. It was too painful, it was excruciating pain that penetrated deep into one''s heart, it was pain that came from the bones. The pain came from the chest, and as soon as it reached Qin Chu, he fainted.


    An unknown amount of time passed before Qin Chu finally woke up.


    Looking at his own body, Qin Chu realized that there was a ball of flame inside his dantian, and the ossicular bone had also changed. Although the surrounding of the ossicular bone was burning with fire, the fire did not harm him, as if it had become a part of his body.


    Qin Chu tried to move the Essence Qi in his dantian, but there was no problem with the movement of the Essence Qi. He tried to move the flame in his dantian, and the flame began to circulate within his body, circulating with the Essence Qi, but it did not harm his veins. Qin Chu reached out his right hand, and the flame followed his palm to appear, floating above his hand, and jumped about on his hand.


    "Could it be that this is the fire summoning me? What kind of fire is this?" Qin Chu mumbled to himself. He couldn''t understand, but he understood that this cave, this flame, was definitely very important to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu returned the flame back into his dantian. He then looked around the underground cave, and other than the magma pool, he did not find anything else, and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    Gently stepping on the sixth step, Qin Chu slowly opened up the floor.


    When a ray of light shone through the crack, Qin Chu closed the tunnel. In the broad daylight, he did not dare go out, as long as he went out he would be courting death!


    Taking out a jar of wine, Qin Chu drank two mouthfuls before resting. He would wait until it was dark before going out, then he could walk around Vermillion Bird Holy Land and leave. It was true that this was the place where the parents lived, but now that he was not here, it was useless to be sad.


    This time, Qin Chu''s goal in coming here was to find clues about his own background, and it wasn''t revenge.


    Yi Feng who was hidden in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was puzzled, he saw Qin Chu coming in, and there was no battle in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, where was that person? Where did he go?


    Waiting until the sky turned dark, Qin Chu came out. He walked around in the Vermillion Bird Body, the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was too big, although it was already dilapidated, there was still a sense of shock everywhere.


    After walking a circle, when Qin Chu was about to leave, an accident happened. A Night Owl appeared, let out a cry, and the guard accidentally turned his head, seeing Qin Chu, he immediately rushed towards Qin Chu.


    At this time, Yi Feng appeared wearing a mask, blocking the black-clothed guard who was chasing after Qin Chu.


    Who is love, who is love, run! Qin Chu did not care about that, he just ran!


    This made Yi Feng speechless. He had only helped his alright, but he didn''t care about his main target at all.

 C155 sToo much scum! s

    Yi Feng helping out only made Qin Chu feel that the Black Man was not the same as the others. Other than that, in his heart, no one else was on the same side as him, no one knew that he had come to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, and he did not have any partners in the Holy Land Central State.


    Yi Feng started to fight with the Black Man who was guarding the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, causing Qin Chu to quickly escape.


    Using Shadow Step to its limit, Qin Chu disappeared into the night with a few flashes.


    Afraid of being chased by people, Qin Chu decided to stop using the beast cart s that were on hold, he directly went into the remote mountain forest, and while travelling, he used his Spirit Concealment Method at full speed, so that his own Qi would not be leaked.


    After fighting with the guards of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land for a while, Yi Feng retreated.


    After retreating, Yi Feng could no longer find Qin Chu. He squatted at the place where Qin Chu left the beast cart.


    "Such a scumbag!" Yi Feng knew that he had wasted his time, and wouldn''t return to the beast cart.


    After travelling for an entire day and night, Qin Chu entered a city and found an inn to rest in.


    In the room inside the inn, Qin Chu studied the situation within his body. It was mainly because of the flame in his dantian, he knew that the flame already possessed a spirit, if it did not have a spirit, he would be burnt to death. Furthermore, he felt that the call to him from the bottom of his heart should be from the flame.


    The flames were inside Qin Chu''s body, but Qin Chu could control the flames with ease and mix them together to attack the Essence Qi. In addition, Qin Chu discovered that the ossicular bone had some characteristics of flames as well.


    Qin Chu felt that his trip to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was not in vain. Not only had he met the place where he lived before, he even obtained a flame, and the flames were very stimulating to him, he did not feel like it was stolen. This was his own home, he had only taken it.


    After staying in the tavern for six days, Qin Chu felt that it was enough. Not only did he familiarize himself with the fire, his cultivation had also increased by a lot.


    Yi Feng returned to the Qing Cang Shan, then sent someone to look for Qin Chu.


    "Junior Brother, what''s the situation?" Just as Yi Feng was feeling a little depressed, Chen Yue came over.


    "Don''t mention it, even though he got beaten up by the kid and fought for him, he still ran off without a trace!" The depressed Yi Feng explained the entire situation to Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue laughed, "You never met him before, and when you wore your face scarf in the middle of the night, he would take you to be a good person? I think they are also considered as enemies, and will only feel that the enemy is not a team. "


    Yi Feng nodded his head, "Senior Sister''s analysis is still correct, in that kind of situation he could only run away first. But kid is a scum, after leaving, he did not go the way before, and we did not want the beast cart anymore. The people that Junior Brother sent out, we did not manage to find any clues."


    "Then continue the investigation." Chen Yue said.


    After exiting the tavern, Qin Chu bought a carriage full of beast cart and sat inside it. Qin Chu left the city, as his target this time was the Heavenly Sword Mountain. As a sword cultivator, the Sword Intent was very important, he planned to visit the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    With regards to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu did some research, and it could be said that the Heavenly Sword Mountain was a legend.


    Legend has it that when the two peerless swordsmen fought in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the Sword Qi had dispersed, but their Sword Intent still remained in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Some people said that there was a peerless divine sword in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and that the divine sword was releasing the Sword Intent.


    The Heavenly Sword Mountain did not belong to any sect, nor did they belong to any power. It existed within the borders of the Holy Land Central State''s Martial Saint School, but the Martial Saint School did not have any restrictions on the Heavenly Sword Mountain, nor could they restrict it. If they did, then they would become the public enemy of the sword cultivator.


    Sitting on the beast cart, Qin Chu headed towards Heavenly Sword Mountain. Even though there was a long way to go, it was nothing to him, so he could use the time on the road for cultivation.


    Yi Feng received news of Qin Chu and found the inn where he was staying, but when he missed, Qin Chu had already left the city.


    This situation made Yi Feng give up searching. Without fate, there was no need for him to persist in his demands.


    After knowing that Yi Feng had given up, Chen Yue did not say anything, she felt that he had made a mistake and that he should not have let Qin Chu go, bringing Qin Chu to the Qing Cang Shan was an easy task to settle, since Qin Chu had seen Yi Feng''s Sword Truth and there was a high possibility of him staying behind, but now that he could not find him, there was no point in thinking about it.


    Qin Lingxi and the rest left the Nanyan Province, entering it while asking questions.


    In frustration, she had no choice but to come to Silver Moon Palace. Originally, she did not want to trouble Palace Lord Silvermoon, but unfortunately, including her nephew, the matter was too big and could only be disturbed.


    Seeing Qin Lingxi, the Palace Lord Silvermoon was very happy as he pulled Qin Lingxi to a seat.


    "How is elder sister recently?" After sitting down, Qin Lingxi greeted the Palace Lord Silvermoon.


    "Big sister, everything is fine, but you ¡­" The situation over at the Zhongzhou is in chaos, you can stay here! " The Palace Lord Silvermoon did not finish his words. With his family being suppressed, Qin Lingxi''s situation was naturally not good.


    "Big sister, this won''t do. Actually, Lingxi wanted to ask big sister to help find someone." Qin Lingxi directly stated his intentions. She and Palace Lord Silvermoon were best friends, so there was no need to beat around the bush.


    "This is not a problem. As long as the person is in this region, they can be found. Sisters will first tell me his name and his characteristics." The Palace Lord Silvermoon said. Finding a person to talk to was not difficult.


    "It''s a young man around seventeen or eighteen years old. His name is Qin Chu, and he doesn''t have any social connections!" Qin Lingxi said.


    The teacup in Palace Lord Silvermoon''s hands trembled, "Sisters, you''re looking for Qin Chu? He just left Silver Moon Palace a while ago. "


    "He came to the Silver Moon Palace... Do you know where you went now? " Qin Lingxi was panicking.


    "He said that a very important person to him was killed by someone from the Sacred Blood Family, so he wanted to investigate! Sisters, what are you looking for him for? He is only investigating a few grudges and it has nothing to do with your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. " The Silver Moon Palace explained in Qin Chu''s stead.


    "Elder sister, he has a huge relationship with our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. He is the child from back then, he did not die! He said that someone important to him had been killed. He said it was him. " Qin Lingxi said to the Palace Lord Silvermoon.


    Palace Lord Silvermoon stood up excitedly. She was shocked by the news. Back then, she had hugged that child and really liked it. After knowing that the child died young, she also felt sad for a long time.


    "No wonder, no wonder although your cultivation is not high, your combat power is incredibly strong, it''s actually a holy blood! Sisters, he has gone to Zhongzhou, so we must quickly find him, otherwise, there will be danger. Palace Lord Silvermoon said to Qin Lingxi.


    Then, Palace Lord Silvermoon made the decision to accompany Qin Lingxi in searching.

 C156 sword cultivator Pilgrimage

    Palace Lord Silvermoon decided to go with Qin Lingxi to find Qin Chu because the current Silver Moon Palace had calmed down. Han Xing Empire had already stopped their battles, and they had enough Xuetai guarding the place.


    After making the arrangements, Palace Lord Silvermoon and Qin Lingxi got on a carriage of beast cart.


    When Qin Chu came here, I felt that he resembled you slightly. Why does he look so similar to you? Palace Lord Silvermoon sighed, she felt that he had flaws in the way he handled things.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find him. Although he''s a bit dazed, he''s not stupid!" Qin Lingxi said. He understood Qin Chu from the mouth of Mo Daozi and the Silver Moon Palace, allowing her to judge his nephew.


    On Qin Chu''s side, he was sitting on the beast cart''s back as he walked in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. If he met any Demonic Beast blocking the way, he would instantly kill them and then rob them. His beast cart s were all changed into cannons, which were of extremely high quality, but they were all stolen by him, and he was also a big shot brother of his, who drove the beast cart to get out of the way. Not only did the guards drive the beast cart, they were also rude as well.


    Sitting inside the comfortable beast cart, Qin Chu felt that it was not bad.


    When night fell, Qin Chu would drive the beast cart into the mountains and feed it when it was time to drive. Then, he would cultivate while meditating.


    In addition to training, Qin Chu would also study alchemy. After obtaining Mu Yuanling''s alchemy skills, pill formula s and pill refining skills, Qin Chu''s understanding towards alchemy had also increased by a level. With the pill formula in his hands, he could refine even more pills.


    As he advanced, Qin Chu got closer and closer to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and he was a little excited in his heart.


    Coming to the Heavenly Sword Mountain was a tempering of one''s own Dao of the Sword. Of course, one needed to have a certain level of foundation in the way of the sword, and if one''s foundation in the way of the sword was insufficient, then one would obtain not an increase, but destruction.


    The Sword Intent released by the Heavenly Sword Mountain was very strong. If the foundation of the Sword Intent was not stable, then the Sword Intent released by the Heavenly Sword Mountain would collapse the cultivator''s own Sword Intent before it could be refined. This was also the reason why one needed the foundation of the Level three sword intent to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Of course, it wasn''t impossible for him to reach the Level three sword intent level. He could stay far away from the Heavenly Sword Mountain to observe and observe. The cultivator that he had observed and entered would release his own Sword Intent and use this method to promote himself.


    As he got closer to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu met more and more sword cultivator. There were groups of sects and clan disciples, as well as rogue cultivator s that he would go to alone.


    None of these people had any conflicts. Everyone was here for the advancement of their Sword Truth.


    Some distance away from the Heavenly Sword Mountain was a large city, which was ruled by the Sacred Martial Gate. The city was flourishing, and the Heavenly Sword Mountain had attracted the sword cultivator to come here.


    Entering the city, Qin Chu rode the beast cart to an inn. After placing the beast cart in the inn, they rested for the night, then carried it on his back and headed to Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    The Heavenly Sword Mountain was located at the north of the Heavenly Sword City and was surrounded by clouds and mist all year round. The mountain was immeasurably tall, and it was mainly because no one was able to reach the top of the mountain. Even if one''s King''s Realm of the Sixth Order could fly, it was not impossible to get close to the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    As he got closer to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu saw many cultivator s, some had swords strapped on their back, some had swords hanging from their waists, and all of them were without exception, just that everyone had different habits.


    After walking a distance, Qin Chu saw a lot of Teenage people and young people sitting on the ground. Their gazes fell on Heavenly Sword Mountain, and Qin Chu knew that the accumulation of the sword arts were not enough, and he could only observe from the sidelines.


    Continuing on, Qin Chu realized that there were a lot of people watching, this situation lasted for a long distance before changing. It should be said that there was a boundary, that was a sword-shaped Monolith Text, other than it being extremely stable, the inside of the Monolith Text was different.


    Qin Chu understood, after crossing the boundaries of the Monolith Text, one had to endure the suppression of the Level three sword intent.


    At this time, Qin Chu also found out about the rarity of the Sword Intent, because the number of sword cultivator that had passed the Monolith Text was limited.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu walked towards the Monolith Text.


    You foolish kid, what are you doing? A middle-aged man pulled on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "I want to go in!" Qin Chu looked at the middle-aged man who was holding onto him, puzzled.


    "Stupid kid, you need to have a Level three sword intent to enter. Without the basics of the Level three sword intent, you will not be able to comprehend anything, and it will even cast a shadow over your own heart. The middle aged man said to Qin Chu.


    This was a kind sword cultivator. Qin Chu respected him in his heart and bowed to the middle aged man.


    Smiling at Qin Chu, the middle-aged man entered the boundaries of the Monolith Text, causing Qin Chu to be surprised for a moment. He originally thought that the middle-aged man''s Sword Intent had not reached level 3, but now, it was obviously not like that.


    The middle aged man left and many people looked at Qin Chu the same as they would look at an idiot. If one wanted to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain without Level three sword intent, wasn''t that just looking for a beating? Anyone with a bit of common sense wouldn''t do that.


    "kid, where is my beast cart? Give it back to me, we''re done! " At this moment, a young man dressed in embroidered clothes appeared. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu recognized him. It was the guy who had his beast cart stolen by him.


    "If I give it to you, I''ll give it to you. I''ll keep it in an inn, but I''ll give it to you later. In the future, you have to take good care of your servants. Don''t be too arrogant and despotic." Qin Chu said to the young man in embroidered clothes.


    "Seeing that your attitude is better, and that we are both from the sword cultivator, I will forgive you." The young man in embroidered clothing said.


    "I accept your forgiveness. You can play slowly. I''m leaving!" After Qin Chu finished speaking, he walked in front of the Inscription.


    "You are courting death, come back!" The young man in embroidered clothes pulled at Qin Chu, but Qin Chu had already entered the Monolith Text.


    This made cultivator, who was outside of the Monolith Text, very surprised. There were people persuading him, how could he not know what was going on and what was going on? Isn''t this destroying his own future?


    At this moment, Qin Chu felt a surge of Sword Intent pressing down on him, and immediately used his own Sword Intent.


    Amidst the shocked eyes of the surrounding sword cultivator outside the Monolith Text, the Sword Intent burst out from Qin Chu''s body.


    When the Sword Intent rose to the second level, Qin Chu started to advance, but after advancing a few steps, he felt that it was not enough.

 C157 Its a scam

    Level three sword intent, Qin Chu''s body erupted with Level three sword intent!


    There were very few sword cultivator with Level three sword intent s, but there was still a portion of them, and none of them were younger than Qin Chu. Even the youngest was at least twenty-five or twenty-six, and Qin Chu was obviously not even twenty years old.


    "What the f * ck!" This is a fierce person! " Back then, when he was robbed, he had only felt that Qin Chu''s combat power was tyrannical, and didn''t feel that Qin Chu was that heaven-defying. But now, it seems that wasn''t the case, that Qin Chu did not kill him and his bodyguards.


    "Possessing the Level three sword intent at this age is really heaven defying! He''s not an idiot, he''s someone who has his own strength! " Another sword cultivator spoke up, his face was covered in perspiration.


    Looking down on Qin Chu? Qin Chu dared to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain, because he had the qualifications to do so.


    Feeling the pressure of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, Qin Chu sat cross legged and used her own Sword Intent to contend with the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, refining and upgrading her own Sword Intent amidst the contention. He had only comprehended the Level three sword intent for a short period of time, so he did not dare to advance too much.


    The young man sat down and stared at Qin Chu. Observing the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body, the others did the same, as the current sword cultivator who had entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu''s Sword Intent was the weakest, so watching Qin Chu''s Sword Intent, they could only comprehend a little more, as it was closer.


    When he was in the Qing Yun Sect, he understood the fearless heart, and the courage to fear nothing. On Yi Feng''s body, Qin Chu comprehended that the sword was the type of ethereal state, and this was the foundation of the Level three sword intent.


    The Sword Intent continued to clash with each other, and in the midst of it, Qin Chu''s Sword Intent became more and more mature.


    At this time, the colorfully robed youth outside of the Monolith Text released a sword hum, and then released a burst of Level three sword intent.


    He broke through, observing the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body, the colorfully robed youth''s Sword Intent had broken through.


    He had a conflict with Qin Chu, and was even robbed by Qin Chu. But now that he owed Qin Chu a favor, he had to admit this.


    After taking a deep breath, the colorfully robed youth began to stabilize his Sword Intent. Once his Sword Intent was stable, he would be able to enter into the Monolith Text and start refining his own Sword Intent.


    Qin Chu had entered into a meditative state. Not only did he temper the Sword Intent, he also ate a pellet of Essence Qi s. When he felt hungry, Qin Chu immediately ate one of the Fanggu Dan s.


    Fanggu Dan s could also be considered the mainstream medicines. According to their level, they were divided into third order and fourth grade, but Qin Chu could refine all of them.


    After half a month, when he felt that the Sword Intent released by the Heavenly Sword Mountain did not pressure him too much, Qin Chu stood up and began to walk forward.


    The onlookers were once again shocked. Because the distance they traveled deep in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, could be described as a sign of how strong the Sword Intent was. In a short period of time, Qin Chu had traveled a large distance, which meant that the progress was very large.


    Heavenly Sword City. Inside the City Master''s Mansion, an elder dressed in a azure-robed man robe reported to an old man sitting on the principal position.


    "Are you saying that those two youngsters have very deep foundations in the path of the sword?" The old man who was sitting on the principal position asked.


    "Yes, especially the first Teenage that entered first, he seems to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, but he has the real Level three sword intent!" The azure-robed man said.


    "Since they are good seedlings, then let''s pay more attention to them. When they come out of Heavenly Sword Mountain, let''s invite them to the City Master''s Mansion. Our Sacred Martial Gate needs good seedlings." The old man explained.


    No matter if it was a sect, dynasty, or even a family, all powers needed to recruit good seedlings. Good seedlings were a power''s future, and even if the Sacred Martial Gate was strong, it would still need to be used as a reserve.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes and started to cultivate. Sensing that the energy in the pill was gone, he threw it into his mouth. He felt that he was not at a sufficient level to temper the Sword Intent so he moved his position forward.


    Palace Lord Silvermoon and Qin Lingxi arrived at the Zhongzhou. After a few investigations, they found out some clues about Qin Chu and found out that he had been to the Qing Cang Shan before.


    "Sister Lingxi, although your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has disappeared, its power is still enormous. It would be too difficult for a normal power to find a single person." Palace Lord Silvermoon said with some emotion. In this place like Zhongzhou, searching for a person was like searching for a needle in a haystack, but Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was able to find that person.


    Back then, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was defeated in battle. A large portion of the major personnel died in battle and the rest retreated and hid away. However, the outer forces still remained. Qin Lingxi said.


    Palace Lord Silvermoon and Qin Lingxi''s group arrived at Qing Cang Shan and met Yi Feng.


    Seeing Qin Lingxi, Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with surprise. He immediately bowed and greeted, "princess, you cannot reveal yourself now. There are spies around the Sacred Grounds, so Qing Cang Shan is a little too close to the Sacred Grounds."


    "I know, I''m looking for a person." Qin Lingxi took out a portrait and gave it to Yi Feng. The person on the portrait was Qin Chu, it was painted by the Palace Lord Silvermoon, she had come into contact with Qin Chu before, so she drew very vividly.


    "This guy ¡­" princess wants to find him, he is a scumbag ¡­ " Yi Feng said halfway and could not continue, because Qin Lingxi''s eyes were not good.


    "Where is he?" Qin Lingxi looked at Yi Feng and asked.


    "He ran away. The situation is like this ¡­" Yi Feng roughly explained the situation after Qin Chu appeared.


    "At that time, Yi Feng had no choice but to accept the fact that the White Tiger Holy Clan''s guards were stronger. After being restrained by them, when Yi Feng went to look for him again, he was nowhere to be seen. We didn''t find any clues about him after that." Yi Feng said.


    "Yi Feng, there are no outsiders here, and I, the Qing Cang Shan, also trust him. I can tell you this, Qin Chu is the latest generation in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the only heirs, so I have to find him." Qin Lingxi said to Yi Feng.


    Qing Cang Shan was once one of the absolute loyal forces under the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s command, so Qin Lingxi could be at ease.


    Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with shock, he never thought that the kid who had scammed him was actually the only son of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "Don''t worry princess. Since the Qing Cang Shan belongs to you, I will do my best to find the little Young Master. Will the guardian of the Sacred Grounds die here?" Yi Feng asked, because according to the rules, when the core of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was born, they would go to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land and kill the guards arranged by the White Tiger Holy Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "Since they saw Qin Chu appearing, they can''t be allowed to live. We''ll capture them tonight, and I also need to go pay my respects to some uncles!" Qin Lingxi said as he nodded his head.


    There was no longer any sun or moon in the mountain, so Qin Chu had already moved back and forth several times. His third order and Sword Intent were already mature, and this time he arrived in front of another piece of Monolith Text.


    The Monolith Text was located in the level area, which was also the critical point. Qin Chu was currently in the area, so if they passed the boundary of the Monolith Text, then they had entered the area where Sword Intent s of the fourth level attacked.

 C158 negative teaching material

    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu walked forward. He felt that he would need to get involved with Level 4 Sword Intent and understand Level 4 Sword Intent as well as rely on himself to understand it, who knows how long it would take for him to comprehend it. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, he would have to get involved with it.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu stepped across the boundaries of the Monolith Text, reaching the area of the fourth level of Sword Intent.


    Entering the Level 4 Sword Intent area, without waiting for Qin Chu to make any preparations, the incomparably sharp Sword Intent descended.


    "Block it for me!" Qin Chu''s Level three sword intent burst forth, striking against the Sword Intent of the fourth level which had descended from the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    In just a few breaths of time, Qin Chu was pushed back into the Level three sword intent area by the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s descending Sword Intent.


    After some thought, Qin Chu once again rushed toward the level four Sword Intent, but in the end, he was still blasted out.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu continued to rush forward. Since he was not going to die, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Toughness, this time Qin Chu''s body was showing a strong tenacity!


    There was a huge difference between Level three sword intent and a level four Sword Intent. If they could force their way in, then all the sword cultivator in the world would have Sword Intent on them.


    The Qin Chu who was immersed in an unconvinced state of mind, did not care what others thought at all.


    Feeling that he could not hold on any longer, Qin Chu''s mind sank. Using the Sword Spirit Stage, he increased his power and analyzed the fourth level of Sword Intent.


    "This method is not advisable. All of you have to remember, do your best in everything you do!" An old man brought a junior along as an example. He lectured the junior using Qin Chu as an example.


    "But he has the Level three sword intent with him right now, so he''s already very accomplished." He was extremely envious of Qin Chu, as well as the Sword Intent that erupted from his body. This was a height that was difficult for them to reach.


    "Everyone''s luck is different. This can''t be compared, but we have to walk the right path ¡­" Speaking till here, the old man could not continue his words, his eyes opened wide, because the imposing aura around Qin Chu''s body erupted, following that, the Level three sword intent became level four Sword Intent, and he instantly slapped him in the face.


    Qin Chu unleashed the Sword Spirit Stage, strengthened himself, and then analyzed the fourth level of Sword Intent. He instantly understood what the fourth level of Sword Intent contained, and that was tenacity.


    With Sword Intent of the fourth level on him, Qin Chu stabilized his formation and started to cultivate.


    The old man who used Qin Chu as an example. He was originally stroking his beard, but now, two of his whiskers had been pulled off by him.


    His Sword Intent had broken through to the third level, and had entered into the Monolith Text. This made him feel that he and Qin Chu were on the same level, and after going through the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent tempering, he could very quickly catch up to Qin Chu. The result was good, Qin Chu took another step forward.


    This situation made the colorful-robed youth understand that although he had improved, the gap between him and Qin Chu had widened. He had levelled up from the Second level Sword Intent to the third level, while Qin Chu had levelled up to the fourth level. Although they were both first level, the highest level Qin Chu had was also the first level, but the difficulty was different.


    After adjusting his mood, brocade robed man began cultivating.


    The shock that Qin Chu caused was only an interlude as everyone continued their cultivation.


    Qin Chu cultivated while eating Ling Yuan Dan, and half a month after his Sword Intent broke through, his elemental energy cultivation also broke through, reaching the fifth level of fourth grade.


    This situation caused the surrounding sword cultivator''s jaws to drop to the ground. He felt that while Qin Chu was training the Sword Intent, he had not put it down either, this was too much! Which one of them didn''t wholeheartedly study the Sword Intent? But for Qin Chu, he had already levelled up his elemental energy cultivation.


    Feeling that the pressure on the Sword Intent wasn''t too great, Qin Chu stood up and walked forward for a while, then sat down cross-legged and took out a pill to eat before continuing his cultivation.


    No one took seriously anymore, and no one bothered to observe the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body anymore. Before entering the first Monolith Text of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, all of the Sword Intent were at the third level and below. Now that Qin Chu was a fourth level Sword Intent, they couldn''t comprehend it even if they tried to observe it.


    While Qin Chu was training, a figure walked down from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It was a middle-aged man carrying a long sword, who had stopped Qin Chu, and seeing Qin Chu sitting cross-legged and meditating, he looked at the Sword Intent that was erupting from Qin Chu''s body. Two rays of light appeared in his eyes, and he sat down not far away from Qin Chu.


    When he poured two drops from the Fanggu Dan''s bottle without any pills, Qin Chu knew that he could no longer cultivate.


    At this time, a medicine bottle was thrown in front of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu caught the medicine bottle, and then looked up and saw the middle-aged man, he then stood up and cupped his fists to him, "Thank you for the advice from Senior, and also thank you for the pill."


    I underestimated you first. I didn''t expect that your kid''s Sword Intent was not bad, and Fanggu Dan didn''t have much value, so I gave you a bottle of it. However, I feel that training in this thing will only speed up your cultivation. You should first rest, adjust your mind, and then come back! " The middle-aged man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Okay, I wonder if this junior can invite Senior for a drink? Thank you, Senior. " Qin Chu said to the middle-aged man.


    "Great!" Let''s go, I know which family''s wine is good! " The middle-aged man smiled and said.


    Qin Chu followed the middle aged man and walked out of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. When he walked, Qin Chu noticed something different, it was that all the sword cultivator who entered the Monolith Text were releasing their Sword Intent to resist the pressure of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, but this middle aged man did not. He did not release any of his Qi, but the Sword Intent released by the Heavenly Sword Mountain did not affect him at all.


    Qin Chu and the middle aged man came out, followed by the colorfully robed youth.


    "I will stay in the Yun Lai Inn, and after you go later, I will return the beast cart to you." Qin Chu said as he looked at the colorful-robed youth.


    "Don''t! that beast cart was given to you, boss! " The colorful-robed youth shook his head and said.


    "boss... Are you mistaken? " Qin Chu looked at the young man in embroidered robes with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s right, from today onwards, you will be my boss. Forget about the beast cart, sending the rest to my boss won''t be a problem. boss, where are you going?" The colorful-robed youth looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m hungry. I would like to invite this Senior to drink." Qin Chu said.


    "Then can you bring me along? I''m hungry too! " The colorful-robed youth looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at the middle-aged man, this was not his own, he had to seek the other party''s opinion.


    "Let''s go together!" The middle-aged man smiled.


    The three of them arrived at an unremarkable Restaurant.


    "This isn''t much either!" The colorfully robed youth looked at the Restaurant and said.


    "You can''t judge a book by its cover. Internal is very important." The middle aged man shook his head and led Qin Chu and the embroidered robed Teenage in.


    Not long after Qin Chu and the other two sat down, two men in tight armor came in and stood in front of Qin Chu and the other two.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    "Our Deputy City Master wishes to see these two!" A man in tight armor said.

 C159 Very famous

    "If your Sacred Martial Gate wants to recruit talent, you should at least take a look at the heat of the moment, right? Other people have just sat down and are intending to drink a cup of wine. Yet, you invite them over so easily. The middle-aged man looked at the two in tight armor, his tone not very polite.


    The man in tight armor frowned, "This is the Heavenly Sword City, without your concern, you shouldn''t try to stand up for me. Furthermore, to be treated highly by our Sacred Martial Gate, this is an honor, and is much more important than drinking a cup of wine!"


    "I''m sorry! From the looks of you two, I am not interested in this honor. " Qin Chu spoke out, he did not like it when he was being so overbearing in recruiting people!


    Although the young man in embroidered clothes didn''t say anything, he had a look of disgust on his face.


    "I hope you won''t make a mistake." The man in the tight armor said coldly.


    "You can leave now, your Deputy City Master wants to meet someone. You guys go back and ask him, do you need me, Su Mu, to meet him?!" The middle-aged man waved his sleeves, and then shouted towards the waiter in Restaurant to drink.


    Hearing the middle-aged man, the two armored men''s faces changed, and they left the Restaurant.


    Just then, the colorful-robed young man stood up and bowed to Su Mu, "Junior Qian Xun greets Senior Su!"


    "If you''re not here to drink, then you can leave." the middle-aged man said as he glanced at the colorful-robed youth, Qian Xun.


    After sitting down, he stared at Qin Chu with his pair of eyes. He did not understand why Qin Chu was still so calm at this time.


    "Young man, this family''s wine and stewed meat are pretty good. The wine with stewed meat is the best." Su Mu said to Qin Chu.


    "Then junior wants to try." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Heavenly Sword City, inside City Master''s Mansion, ask for Qin Chu and Qian Xun''s guards to report to Deputy City Master!


    "Su Mu... "Why did he come here? Don''t offend him. The two youngsters are only paying attention to him and don''t make any moves." The robed Heavenly Sword City spoke up.


    Qin Chu and Su Mu''s wine bowls kept clashing, but Qian Xun was a little more reserved.


    "After drinking for a while, Su Mu stood up and brought Qin Chu and Qian Xun out of the Restaurant," Sacred Martial Gate''s recruitment will provide you with some cultivation resources, but at the same time, it will also bring you some restrictions, and it will depend on your own choice. "


    "I do not need cultivation resources from others, so I will not choose to be recruited. However, this will also be troublesome. I need to prepare to run." Qin Chu said somewhat helplessly.


    "That''s right!" If we don''t accept the offer, they definitely won''t let us feel comfortable. " Qian Xun also muttered.


    Su Mu laughed, "That''s not necessary, Sacred Martial Gate still cherishes feathers more, it''s just that some people below do not know about etiquette, if they were to make things difficult for you, just mention my name."


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Su Mu, "Qin Chu thanks Senior for your advice."


    "On the path of cultivation in the path of the path of the sword, one must persevere." On the path of cultivation in the path of the path of the path of the sword, one must persevere in one''s heart. Su Mu patted Qin Chu''s shoulder and said.


    "Senior, are you leaving?" Qin Chu looked at Su Mu and asked.


    "Yes, we will meet again when we have the chance." Su Mu waved his hands at Qin Chu and, and then left.


    After watching Su Mu leave, Qin Chu turned around and looked at Qian Xun, "Let''s go, to Yun Lai Inn. I''ll return the beast cart to you."


    "boss, you don''t know who Su Mu is, right?" Qian Xun looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Is Senior Su very famous?" Qin Chu asked as he walked towards the Yun Lai Inn.


    Qian Xun looked at Qin Chu with a strange expression, "boss, did you come out from a mountain? Which sword cultivator does not know of the name Ling Tian Sword Su Mu? "


    "I don''t know!" Qin Chu said after glancing at Qian Xun.


    Qian Xun was speechless. He followed Qin Chu to the Yun Lai Inn, and did not ask Qin Chu to return his beast cart. Instead, they booked a few rooms and stayed in the same inn as Qin Chu. Why a few rooms? Qian Xun was different from Qin Chu. Qin Chu went out alone, and ate alone. His entire family was not hungry.


    Returning to his room, Qin Chu went to bed and slept soundly. After waking up, he washed his face and rinsed his mouth before leaving the room.


    In the small garden in the backyard of the inn, Qian Xun was drinking tea.


    After walking over, he glanced at Qian Xun''s guard and sat down.


    "boss, I have already taught Xiao Zhu. In the future, he will no longer be so arrogant and despotic." Qian Xun said to Qin Chu, Xiao Zhu is his bodyguard.


    "Arrogant and despotic people can easily cause trouble. It''s better to be calm and at ease when doing things." Qin Chu said.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu stood up, "I''m going to the city to buy something, continue."


    Qian Xun immediately followed Qin Chu, he was extremely respectful to Qin Chu right now.


    After arriving at the Pill Pavilion, Qin Chu bought some Fanggu Dan and other Ling Yuan Dan materials. This caused him to suffer a lot when he obtained those materials from the Miyun Mountain, but he had no choice. The transactions between cultivator wasn''t done with gold and silver, they were all exchanged with materials.


    "boss, you don''t have enough pills?" Qian Xun looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "En, but don''t worry about it. I have the materials, just go back and refine them." Qin Chu said, he was not worried that he did not have enough resources, he had seen it earlier, the Herba Amaryllii s were for sale in the medicine shop but were only exchanging for high grade Fifth Grade materials. If he took out the Herba Amaryllii, trading for the fourth grade s would not be a problem, he just did not want to use the Herba Amaryllii right now.


    When he thought about Herba Amaryllii, Qin Chu immediately thought of Zi Luan. He did not know how Zi Luan was doing, and whether she was getting along well with Gan Dynasty.


    Returning to the tavern, Qin Chu took out the Refining pill furnace, and under Qian Xun''s shocked eyes, refined a batch of it.


    When the Fanggu Dan was out of the furnace, Qian Xun took one and looked at it, "boss, are you a fourth grade Pill Refiner?"


    "What do you think, the third order alchemist can refine fourth grade Fanggu Dan?" Smiling, Qin Chu placed the Fanggu Dan into the medicine bottle and continued refining it. After the Fanggu Dan is finished, and after the Ling Yuan Dan is finished, he would fill up his consumption.


    "boss, which sect are you from?" Qian Xun was curious about Qin Chu''s origins.


    "Is it that important? If you want to get to the bottom of this, stay away from me!" Qin Chu glanced at Qian Xun, he was not joking around. If Qian Xun really wanted to chase after his background, then Qin Chu would not interact with him anymore.


    "I won''t ask, I won''t ask anymore!" Qian Xun was a little confused, asking the sect was just like stepping on Qin Chu''s tail.


    After resting for a few days, Qin Chu planned to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate. When he reached the middle stage of the fourth stage of the Sword Intent, he could continue to temper his body.

 C160 Resource Rules

    The arrival of Qin Chu and Qian Xun once again caught the attention of the surrounding cultivator s. This was because a while ago, the commotion caused by the two of them was the biggest.


    Nodding to Qian Xun, Qin Chu entered the inner area of the level four Sword Intent. After eating the pellet, he started to train his Essence Qi and refine the Sword Intent at the same time.


    Just like Qin Chu, Qian Xun took out a pellet and ate it, then started to cultivate.


    Inside a courtyard in Qing Cang Shan, Qin Lingxi and Palace Lord Silvermoon sat facing each other. Qin Lingxi''s face was filled with anxiety, because there was no news of Qin Chu at all. Ever since he ran out of Vermillion Bird Holy Land, Qin Chu had disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared. It was not only the people of Qing Cang Shan that could not find Qin Chu, the other hidden forces of Vermillion Bird Holy Land had not found any news of Qin Chu either.


    "Qin Chu won''t be in any danger right?" Palace Lord Silvermoon looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    "It shouldn''t be! That night, we killed all the guards White Tiger Holy Clan arranged for us in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, so the news of Qin Chu''s appearance shouldn''t be leaked out. He might have gone deep into the mountains or somewhere unnoticed, and hid himself to cultivate. Qin Lingxi thought for a while and said.


    After that, Qin Lingxi arranged for people to expand the range of their search.


    Qin Lingxi was unable to find any news of Qin Chu, mainly because after Qin Chu had left the Qing Cang Shan area, he hadn''t entered the city while riding on the beast cart.


    The distance from the Qing Cang Shan to the Heavenly Sword Mountain was too far. Qin Chu had been on the road for more than twenty days but he had not been able to enter the city.


    Under the pressure of the Sword Intent, every once in a while, Qin Chu would move a little bit more forward, increasing the suppression of the Sword Intent that the Heavenly Sword Mountain released.


    Because there was no shortage of Fanggu Dan, Qin Chu was able to completely stabilize his body.


    The Deputy City Master was very interested in Qin Chu and Qian Xun, but he was only interested in them and did not have any bad intentions. This was because it involved Su Mu, who was a sword dao expert of the Zhongzhou, and he had her eyes on Qin Chu and Qian Xun.


    The top s were angry, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s were defeated and the entire clan was sent down, but there were still survivors who came out to make trouble, and the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan s who were guarding the Vermillion Bird Holy Land s were constantly being killed, which made them very uncomfortable, sending a large number of expert s out into the empty air, leaving a few guards behind, and they would be killed.


    As for managing the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s, that was even more unrealistic because the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was very far away from their territory. If they were attacked, it would be very difficult for them to coordinate at the end, and even the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan would not agree.


    Letting Vermillion Bird Holy Land go of this matter was tantamount to bringing the dead back to life. This placed the White Tiger Holy Clan in a dilemma and he could only send people to the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan to see if there was anything he could do to deal with this matter.


    After cultivating in Heavenly Sword Mountain for a month, Qin Chu left the room. It was not because he did not have enough pills, but because he had to continuously temper his Sword Intent, causing him to be mentally exhausted.


    Actually, many cultivator in Heavenly Sword Mountain were like this, they would usually come out after cultivating for a while.


    When Qin Chu came out, Qian Xun naturally followed. Now, he had the same rhythm as Qin Chu.


    After exiting the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qian Xun invited Qin Chu for a huge meal, then returned to the Yun Lai Inn.


    Because he was in a better mental state, when Qin Chu entered the room, he fell asleep, and so did Qian Xun.


    After sleeping for a long time, Qin Chu and Qian Xun finally met in the small garden inside the tavern. Qian Xun''s maid had brewed a pot of tea and stood at the side.


    "Qian Xun, if this is not a guard, then this is a maid''s. Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Xun.


    "It''s just an ordinary family power. No one dares to bully them, so they''re barely able to do it." Qian Xun said.


    Qin Chu knew that Qian Xun was probably being modest, so he did not probe further. After drinking a cup of tea, the two of them strolled in Heavenly Sword City, and in the past, Qin Chu was either living in the mountains or cultivating in the sect.


    In the Heavenly Sword City, for example, for food and accommodation, normal people used gold and silver as currency. However, since the cultivator was involved, then it meant that the rules would be to use resources to exchange for resources, and needed resources at the first level to exchange for resources at the first level. The second-order resources would be exchanged with second-order resources, and the like would generally be calculated by using the mainstream medicines at each level.


    "Without a single currency, it''s still quite troublesome." Qin Chu said.


    "There''s a common currency, so this is a common currency. However, it''s relatively rare, and this thing is a common currency. As long as the quantity is sufficient, buying Fifth Grade s and things would not be a problem." Qian Xun took out a piece of Spirit Stone and showed it to Qin Chu.


    "This is a common currency?" Qin Chu looked at the Spirit Stone in Qian Xun''s hands in surprise.


    "Yes, but normally, only when exchanging Fifth Grade resources would one be able to use them. No one would use a Spirit Stone to exchange for something below Fifth Grade. Qian Xun explained to Qin Chu, he realised that Qin Chu''s common sense was not very good, for example, in the Ling Tian Sword Su Mu, which Qin Chu did not know, and in the Spirit Stone, which Qin Chu did not know.


    "I must think of a way to get some Spirit Stone. Only with them can I be confident!" Qin Chu said.


    "These things are too rare, some of the Spirit Ore are controlled by the big powers, some are in the Five Great Sage Clan s, some are in the Sacred Martial Gate s and some are in the South Sky Sect. I do not know about the rest, because if some of the powers find out about the Spirit Ore, they will not dare to say anything, and they will be attacked, and some will even say that their entire sect is destroyed." Qian Xun said to Qin Chu.


    After walking around the city, Qin Chu and Qian Xun arrived at the Restaurant where Su Mu was drinking.


    Qian Xun went back to his room to rest. Qin Chu had been lost in his thoughts and he had been feeling a bit lost recently, other than training, he did not know how to go about his own life. The enemies were the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and they also had a share of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, which was one of the top powers in the Zhongzhou. How many people like him could he kill, and how many people could he kill, made Qin Chu feel that other than cultivating, there was no other way. The whereabouts of the parents and his wife were unknown, so he didn''t know how to find them.


    Looking at the moon outside the window, Qin Chu sighed. In the same world, there were enemies and relatives, but was he supposed to be somewhere else?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Chu felt that there was no use in thinking too much. He had to persevere on his current path and survive.


    When he woke up in the morning, Qin Chu tidied up and planned to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain again. At this time, Qian Xun ran over to Qin Chu''s side, "Did you know, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s little princess ran away from her family and made a public announcement that she would never marry the West Wind Empire''s little Prince?"

 C161 Demon Rules

    "That''s good!" Qin Chu waved his arm. Why did he say that it was good? This was because the little princess of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, that was the woman that he, the parents, had set down for him. Although he was no longer worthy enough for her, he did not wish for the good cabbage to be pounced on by the enemy''s pig.


    "What are you getting excited about, but it is indeed a big matter, the little princess''s actions are to slap West Wind Empire''s face, and West Wind Empire''s backer is White Tiger Holy Clan, let''s see if White Tiger Holy Clan can take this lying down right now." Qian Xun said.


    "Could it be that if they don''t marry, the White Tiger Holy Clan will start a war? "That would be such a shame." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Xun scoffed, his face was filled with contempt, "Since when has White Tiger Holy Clan wanted a face? In the past, when Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was still around, he was as honest as a cat. However, due to their dark thoughts, they contacted a part of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and some of the people there and joined hands to scam the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. "


    "According to what you said, the White Tiger Holy Clan is indeed a little despicable. However, they will not start a war just because they refused the marriage." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "White Tiger Holy Clan does not dare to fight a fair and square battle, because their strength is not sufficient! In this battle against the Vermillion Bird Clan, their old Patriarch had been beheaded by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s young madam, and had even lost several elders. They are definitely not the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s opponent, but they do not care about face. Qian Xun said.


    "The old patriarch of the White Tiger Holy Clan was killed by the young mistress of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Xun in astonishment.


    "Yes, the Vermillion Bird Young Patriarch''s wife was born in a Xuanwu Holy Clan, he is a cultivator with a king level holy blood and a Holy Bone. If it wasn''t for the fact that he gave birth to a little Young Master and is in a weakened state, the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan wouldn''t dare to fight. Next, we shall see how White Tiger Holy Clan will pick it up if her face falls. Can you pick it up? Qian Xun said.


    "Let''s fight!" It would be best if we fought until the sky and earth went dark. " Qin Chu said, he felt that only if White Tiger Holy Clan was severely injured, would Vermillion Bird Holy Clan have the chance to rise again.


    "boss, you are only anxious for the world to become chaotic! Right now, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan area was stable, because of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s reputation, the powers within the territory were relatively united, so they did not suffer the invasion and bloodshed from other powers. If it was other regions, they would not be able to do so, but White Tiger Holy Clan, do you want to give it a try? It would be a wonder if the powers within the territory weren''t massacred. If they didn''t collapse, how many people would die? " Qian Xun said as he looked at Qin Chu. He felt that Qin Chu''s thoughts were wrong.


    What you said is right, in the struggle between big powers, the ones who are unlucky are the ordinary cultivator and the commoners. We will not talk about this anymore, what do you plan to do next? Qin Chu looked at Qian Xun and asked.


    "Rest first. boss, don''t be in such a hurry to go to Heavenly Sword Mountain, to refine the Sword Intent there must be a speed, we need to stimulate the Sword Intent, not using the Essence Qi, but the mind. If we do not control ourselves, we need to cultivate. Qian Xun said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Activating the Sword Intent and refining it all the time would consume a lot of energy and mental energy, so what should we do next? Is there any way to earn more resources? We''ll cultivate our Essence Qi and earn more resources at the same time. We''ll enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain after a while to adjust ourselves. " Qin Chu looked at Qian Xun and asked.


    "You can go to Pill Refiner Guild to complete the scumbag''s resource missions, or you can go to Castle of the Demons to receive missions." Qian Xun said.


    "What is the Castle of the Demons?" Qin Chu asked.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s question, Qian Xun slapped his forehead, "boss, you don''t know about this Castle of the Demons right? We passed by the City Master''s Mansion area, don''t you see that there is a castle-like structure, it''s the one with the Demon''s head on three sides? That was the Castle of the Demons, why was that building taller than the City Master''s Mansion? This is because the Castle of the Demons thinks that they are more tyrannical than the City Master''s Mansion, and this tyranny is something that the City Master''s Mansion acknowledges. "


    "Qian Xun, do you mean that the Castle of the Demons is stronger than the City Master''s Mansion?" Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    "Yes!" The Castle of the Demons is more powerful than the City Master''s Mansion. If there was a place with a Castle of the Demons, it would be higher in height than the City Master''s Mansion and up until now, no one has been able to provoke the dignity of the Castle of the Demons. " Qian Xun said to Qin Chu.


    Following Qian Xun''s explanation, Qin Chu finally understood what was going on in the Castle of the Demons.


    As long as the mission is reasonable, as long as Castle of the Demons accepts it, there will be someone who can help you finish it. cultivator can go to Castle of the Demons for a mission, or even take a mission, the prerequisite for a mission is that you have to first become a Demon Hunter, and of course, becoming a Demon Hunter also requires a test, and Castle of the Demons isn''t like everyone else.


    Becoming the first rule of the Demon Hunter was not to harm the interests of the entire Castle of the Demons, otherwise, the people of the world would be furious, and the people of the world would kill everyone. This was not a joke, betraying the Castle of the Demons, one mission alone would allow all the Demon Hunter in the world to take care of you.


    Maybe the good friend next to you is Demon Hunter, and Demon Hunter is not excluded, because Castle of the Demons''s mission will not be too excessive.


    They did not accept the slaughter mission, nor would they accept the inhumane mission, for example, the assassination mission. If it was to assassinate an upright cultivator, they would accept it, but would charge a very high price, which might cause the person who received the mission to be discouraged. Of course, if the owner of the quest paid a huge price, the Castle of the Demons would accept it as well, for a very good reason. You are a decent person, but you still offended someone, so people who do not know the reason would not pay a huge price for your death.


    If it was assassinating someone from the evil way, the price would be much lower. Resource missions and protection missions, Castle of the Demons would accept all of them. Even so, the price was not something that ordinary cultivator could afford.


    "Qian Xun, are you a Demon Hunter?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Xun and asked.


    "I do want to, but I don''t have the chance. My cultivation is not yet at the fourth grade, and I do not have the qualifications to become a Demon Hunter. Qian Xun said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Is that appropriate? Once people find out that I am from the Demon Hunter, are some of the relatives from the cultivator s that were previously assassinated by them not allowed to kill me?" Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    If you touched the Demon Hunter, it would be fine if it was a personal grudge but if you anger the Demon Hunter because of the Castle of the Demons, then it would be very miserable, and your entire family would be exterminated. This kind of thing has happened before, this is the Demon''s rule. Qian Xun said.


    Hearing Qian Xun''s words, Qin Chu felt that this Demon Hunter was rather interesting.

 C162 Fiendss assessment

    After listening to Qian Xun''s description, Qin Chu felt that the Pill Refiner Guild and the Castle of the Demons had a choice, but he was more inclined to become the Demon Hunter. Wouldn''t that be eating too much? Demon Hunter walked in the darkness and harvested the heads of those who committed evil deeds. Qin Chu felt very excited just thinking about it.


    "Then I''ll go take a look later!" Qin Chu said.


    "When I cultivate to the fourth grade, I will also go try it out." Qian Xun said.


    In the evening, Qin Chu left the inn and came to Castle of the Demons.


    Under the night sky, the Castle of the Demons was like a terrifying Demonic Beast.


    After some hesitation, Qin Chu entered the Castle of the Demons.


    Just as Qin Chu entered the Castle of the Demons, kacha sounds came from behind him and the door closed.


    With the appearance of this situation, Qin Chu became cautious. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the Blue Spirit Sword''s sword hilt, even if it was a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s cave, even if the enemy''s strength was unfathomable, he would not sit still and wait for death!


    "Don''t be nervous! In order to prevent others from knowing about you entering, and before your affairs are settled, this passage will not open, which is one of the rules of the Castle of the Demons. " A slightly deep voice sounded out, and a figure dressed in a black cloak appeared.


    At this time, Qin Chu clearly saw the figure of the black cloak. The cloak had covered the figure''s body and even his face was covered.


    "Are you giving me a mission?" I can now give you the answer to the resource mission. If it is an assassination mission, then we, the Castle of the Demons, will have to set the price according to the cultivation level of the target and the status of the martial arts world. However, you will have to pay for the first part of the investigation! " The figure dressed in the cloak s spoke up.


    "I''m here to apply to be a Demon Hunter." Qin Chu said his purpose for coming.


    The first step of applying to become a Demon Hunter is to take the examination. You have the qualifications to participate, and you can talk about the other conditions. The figure dressed in the cloak s spoke up.


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that the Castle of the Demons had a higher requirement, normal rookies would not accept it.


    Under the cloak''s lead, Qin Chu entered an underground passage. There were many people standing guard in the underground passage, and all of them, without exception, wore cloak s. The only difference was that the cloak s that had begun to appear had silver edges.


    At the end of the underground passage was a underground palace, and on the left side of the underground palace was a ring.


    The cloak took Qin Chu to the front and back of the ring, then waved at the two cloak s on the side of the ring, "These are the examinees."


    "As for the examinees, you have to defeat the both of them before you are qualified for the next step of the examination. I wish you luck!" The silver-edged cloak said.


    Clasping his fists at the silver-edged cloak, Qin Chu ascended the ring. At this time, the two cloak s in charge of the examination made their moves, one of them used a battle sword, the other used a pike. The two of them did not hold back, and directly attacked Qin Chu.


    The Level three sword intent burst forth, suppressing the cloak people, Qin Chu unleashed the Evil Slash of the Basic Sword Techniques, dispersing the long sword s, following that, the target was the opponent''s throat s. Because he was suppressed by Qin Chu''s Sword Intent, this cloak man who used the battle sword s, had already lost a large portion of his combat power.


    At this time, the cloak that was using the pike, trembled and blocked in front of the cloak that was using the battle sword.


    With a twist of his body, Qin Chu threw a flying kick, and the back of the kick landed on the head that was using the long sword s, directly kicking it over.


    After kicking the sword cloak man, Qin Chu suppressed the sword cloak man with all his might and attacked.


    After fighting for a few rounds, Qin Chu''s sword managed to pick away the spear cultivator cloak s, who slashed towards its wrist. At this time, the spear wielding cloak s either abandoned their spear or had their wrist cut off.


    At the critical moment, the spear-attributed cloak hesitated. He did not want to let go of his own pike, but just as he was hesitating, it was too late to throw away his spear.


    Would he really cut off his opponent''s arm? Qin Chu naturally could not, he only used a flying kick to kick his opponent off the ring at the moment his opponent became absent-minded.


    "You have passed the strength test. Come with me, Law Enforcement." The silver-bordered cloak glanced at Qin Chu and left the underground space. Qin Chu followed him into a room.


    The silver-edged cloak took out a brush and ink, "Name, origin, power, age, strength, and the name of the parents!"


    "Qin Chu, from Nanyan Province. Age seventeen... I''m already eighteen, and my cultivation is at the fourth level of Spirit Origin Realm. I was adopted since I was young, but I don''t know the parents''s name! " Qin Chu said. It had been nearly three years since he came out of the valley, and he was only fifteen when he came out. Now, he was already close to eighteen.


    "Go back and wait for news. Try again in half a month. When the time comes, you won''t be able to pass your assessment. Then you''ll have the result." The figure of the Silver Edge cloak finished recording the information.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "This Lord has always been hiding his identity, but when we were in the underground palace, those people saw my face, so I don''t know who they are."


    "Your identity will not be leaked, because those people are all trained by the Castle of the Demons. They will not reveal any secrets of the Castle of the Demons." The cloak people of Silver Edge spoke.


    Then, the silver-bordered cloak man waved his hand and two cloak people appeared, "Send him out."


    Qin Chu finally understood why the secret of the Castle of the Demons would not be leaked, because the entrance and exit were not the same. When he appeared again, he was in an alley.


    After some thought, Qin Chu returned to the tavern. He felt that the Castle of the Demons''s rules were indeed strict, but it would not be so easy to find out his background. After all, the Qing Yun Sect was in the Nanyan Province, so it was not easy to find out.


    After training for an entire night and washing up, Qin Chu and Qian Xun met in the small courtyard in the tavern.


    Qian Xun knew that Qin Chu had gone to the Castle of the Demons, but he wisely chose not to ask, because this was Qin Chu''s secret.


    "Let''s go to Pill Refiner Guild to see if there are any small missions we can take. We don''t need to earn too many resources, it''s also good for us to see the world." Qin Chu said.


    "boss needs to see the world, I don''t need it at all, but I will still accompany him for a walk." Qian Xun said.


    Giving Qian Xun a disdainful glance, Qin Chu left the inn and walked towards Pill Refiner Guild.


    After entering the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu headed towards the mission area.


    After arriving at the mission issuing area, Qin Chu saw that there were differences in the missions. One was for alchemists, and the other was for non-alchemists.


    The non-alchemist area''s missions were to find medicinal herbs, obtain Demonic Beast materials, and so on. As for the alchemist area''s missions, there were tasks related to picking medicinal material s, refining medicinal dregs, and even supporting alchemy. The scariest part was the Pill Trial Quest, which accurately described the medicinal properties of the new species of pellets.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Chu felt that the task of sorting out the medicinal material was still alright, it could help to increase his knowledge.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to accept a mission, an old man walked out from the Pill Refiner Guild. After looking at the person in charge of handling the mission, he pointed at Qin Chu and asked, "Are you the pill refiner who accepted the mission?"


    "Yes!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "Follow me!" The old man said.


    What is happening... He didn''t say anything and just followed them?


    "Can''t do it? Can you help me stabilize the Pill Fire? " The old man frowned.

 C163 Lucky for you

    Seeing that the old man was extremely anxious, Qin Chu nodded his head at Qian Xun and followed the old man.


    The old man brought Qin Chu into a Pill Room. Inside the Pill Room, there were seven pill furnace s lined up in a row. At this time, there were two people cleaning up the pill furnace.


    "What I want to refine next is the Qi Zhi Ling Dan. When the furnace opens later, help me stabilize the fire of a pill furnace." The old man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. He had read about Qi Zhi Ling Dan s in the Alchemy Book, they were Sixth Grade King level pellets, and the refining process was very complicated, their effects were meridian clearing and tendons strengthening, and the materials required were also very complicated. Normally, pellets were a type of main ingredient and a few supplementary ingredients, but Qi Zhi Ling Dan s were seven different types of main ingredients and a few supplementary ingredients.


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Why would this old man look for him for such an important matter? If he couldn''t do it himself, then he would have screwed them over.


    After tidying up the ingredients, the old man looked at Qin Chu, "Make a batch of pills first, and let me see."


    While Qin Chu was thinking about this, the old man was a little worried, because Qin Chu was too young.


    Inside the Pill Room, Qin Chu found a batch of ingredients for the Fanggu Dan and casually refined a batch of Fanggu Dan.


    "Your basics are not bad. In a while, be careful and help me look after a pill furnace. If you succeed, I will reward you heavily." The old man said to Qin Chu.


    After the old man finished preparing the ingredients, he started concocting pills. The seven pill furnace s opened fire at the same time, and the ingredients started to be fired into the pill furnace.


    Qin Chu took over one pill furnace and maintained the fire from the pill furnace to the same level as the other six.


    "Senior, Pill Refiner Guild has many alchemists, why don''t you look for someone else to help you?" Qin Chu asked about the unfathomable.


    "My disciple has some business to attend to. Every alchemist in Pill Refiner Guild has their own matters to attend to." The old man explained the reason to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu maintained his flame while watching the old man refine pills. The old man who dared to refine a Sixth Grade king level Qi Zhi Ling Dan was naturally a King''s Realm of the Sixth Order alchemist. Every single pill forging technique and knowledge that a high-level apothecary possessed was something that other apothecaries had to learn from and comprehend.


    The old man threw another material into the pill furnace, and the material turned into a liquid medicine, the liquid continuously churning and condensing.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours had passed and beads of sweat had appeared on the old man''s forehead. To control the six pill furnace and also have to consider the quality of the medicinal liquid, he was indeed a little tired.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu waved his hand and took over another pill furnace. His dantian had the flames from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, causing him to have a strong control over the flames.


    The old man looked at Qin Chu in shock and continued to concoct pills.


    Controlling and maintaining the flames of the two pill furnace, Qin Chu had no problem as well. He still had the strength to observe the old man refining the pills.


    Suddenly, the old man''s expression changed, "Is he still going to fail?"


    "Senior, what happened to that medicinal liquid?" Qin Chu saw that the color of the medicine in the pill furnace closest to him was not right.


    "Something went wrong with the supplementary materials. The Bluebeard Grass and the Blue Spirit Grass got it wrong. They look exactly the same on the outside, and their smell is also exactly the same. If we don''t concoct the medicinal liquid, it would be impossible to tell at all." I wonder which one of them managed the materials, and if they didn''t pick them properly, they deserve to die! " The old man cursed.


    "Then Senior, quickly make it up." Qin Chu said.


    "No way, I don''t have that much energy!" The old man sighed.


    "Junior will help you guard another pill furnace." The Essence Qi on Qin Chu''s body surged, and took over another pill furnace.


    The old man looked at Qin Chu in astonishment. With a wave of his sleeve, he swept the pill furnace that had undergone a change to the side, then pulled out a pill furnace from the Storage Ring. While maintaining the state of three pill furnace, he reopened the seventh pill furnace.


    At the same time that he sped up the refining process of the seventh pill furnace, the old man also reminded Qin Chu to control three pill furnace s that had the same rhythm as the three he controlled.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he was only able to try his best right now, and no matter what level he was able to accomplish, even if this pill failed, the responsibility would not be on him.


    The old man increased the speed at which the seventh pill furnace was refining the medicinal liquid, and continued to catch up to the other six pill furnace.


    After four hours had passed, the medicinal liquid within the seven pill furnace had turned into the same rhythm.


    "Lad, are you okay? Just look at the two pill furnace. " The old man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Looking at the beads of sweat on the old man''s forehead, Qin Chu shook his head: "This junior is not bad!"


    After taking care of the medicinal liquid for an hour, the old man took over the seven pill furnace s and combined the seven main ingredients of the seven pill furnace s with one, and began the final stage of refining the pellets.


    Qin Chu''s mission was completed, and the energy consumption from maintaining the three pill furnace s'' flames exceeded what he could bear competence. This made him a little tired, so once he finished the mission, he sat to the side, rested and watched the old man refine at the same time.


    The last pill formation was not difficult for the old man, and after a while, a pill that was filled with light came out of the furnace. The old man kept the pill into the medicine bottle and sat beside Qin Chu.


    "Young man, what''s your name?" The old man looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Junior is called Qin Chu." Qin Chu said.


    "You aren''t a third order alchemist are you?" The old man asked.


    "Junior is a fourth grade alchemist." Qin Chu did not hide anything, because the fire that controlled the three pill furnace was not the competence of the third order alchemist.


    "I, Chu Shan, am one of the elders in the Pill Refiner Guild. Let''s go, I''ll take you over, this Qi Zhi Ling Dan can be refined, you have done a great job! " Chu Shan said to Qin Chu.


    "Junior will go wash his face first." Qin Chu said with a smile. After staying in front of the pill furnace for a long time, his face was covered in sweat.


    After washing his face, Qin Chu followed Chu Shan out of Pill Refiner Guild.


    At the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu saw Qian Xun.


    Qian Xun did not see Qin Chu coming out, and had been waiting the entire time.


    "I will go out with Senior for a while, and return to the inn later. You don''t need to wait for me." Qin Chu said to Qian Xun, and at the same time, he gained a deeper understanding of Qian Xun.


    Chu Shan brought Qin Chu forward, and when they arrived at the place, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, because it was an extremely extravagant residence.


    "This is the City Master''s manor." After Chu Shan finished speaking, he brought Qin Chu in, and no one stopped him.


    "Elder Chu is here." A middle-aged man in an embroidered robe appeared.


    Chu Shan nodded towards brocade robed man, then passed the medicine bottle over to him, "Thank goodness you did not fail to accomplish your mission."


    "Someone set up the wine." brocade robed man shouted to the servants before welcoming Chu Shan into the palace.


    Qin Chu knew that if he was not mistaken, this brocade robed man was the City Master of the Heavenly Sword City.


    After entering the Lobby, brocade robed man''s gaze fell on Qin Chu.

 C164 Isve seen you before

    I''ve seen you before


    "This is?" After looking at Qin Chu, the embroidered robed middle aged man asked Chu Shan.


    "He''s called Qin Chu. If it wasn''t for his help, the refining of the Qi Zhi Ling Dan would have failed." Chu Shan said.


    "Very good! "Right now, there are not many youngsters who can calm their hearts and focus on alchemy." The brocade robed man said.


    "Qin Chu, this is Mayor Lin. If there is any small trouble in Heavenly Sword City, Mayor Lin can help you settle it." Chu Shan said.


    The colorful-robed middle-aged man nodded. "Yes, some things are fine."


    "Then Qin Chu will thank Mayor Lin first." Qin Chu stood up and cupped his fists towards Mayor Lin.


    Chu Shan and Mayor Lin chatted for a while, and not long later, a servant came in and explained that the feast was already set up in the living room.


    "Go and call and his wife into the living room." The middle-aged man in embroidered robes instructed a servant before inviting Chu Shan and Qin Chu to take a seat in the living room.


    Not long later, a middle-aged female brought a fifteen and sixteen year old youth into the living room.


    Madam, the Elder Chu has sent the Qi Zhi Ling Dan, this is Elder Chu''s assistant, Qin Chu. The colorful-robed middle-aged man said.


    Madam Lin nodded her head slightly in thanks to Elder Chu and Qin Chu.


    After Lin Qing expressed his thanks to Chu Shan, his eyes fell into a trance as he looked at Qin Chu, "I''ve seen you before, I saw you enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and you''ve broken through the Sword Intent!"


    "Qing Er! I did tell you before, you can''t run around randomly, why did you go to Heavenly Sword Mountain? " The colorful-robed middle-aged man frowned.


    "Father, Qing Er knows his wrongs, she just wants to experience it." The somewhat weak Lin Qing said.


    After dinner, Qin Chu and Chu Shan ate their meal more cautiously. After dinner, Qin Chu and Chu Shan left the City Master''s Mansion.


    "Qin Chu, you are not bad. Not only does your alchemy skills have a foundation, your performance in the City Master''s Mansion is also very flattering. Tomorrow, come to the Pill Refiner Guild and find me." After saying that to Qin Chu, Chu Shan left.


    Qin Chu turned around and looked at City Master''s Mansion as he walked towards him.


    Lin Qing''s body had problems, and he needed the Qi Zhi Ling Dan to change it. This time, forget about if Chu Shan would give him any rewards, knowing the entire City Master was already a reward, if he was troubled by the people from the Heavenly Sword City, bringing up the Mayor Lin would definitely be of use.


    After sending Chu Shan off, the Mayor Lin took out the Qi Zhi Ling Dan and observed it for a while before exhaling a breath of relief, "Qing Er, you can cultivate in a while. My Lin Family''s legacy can still be continued."


    "Father, Qing Er will work hard." Lin Qing bowed to his father.


    "Qing Er, you have seen that Qin Chu before. The Mayor Lin asked.


    "A few days ago when father went out, Qing Er begged the butler to bring Qing Er out of Heavenly Sword Mountain. When she saw Qin Chu, he wanted to enter the inner region of Heavenly Sword Mountain, but many people thought that he did not know what to do. However, after he went in, the Level three sword intent burst forth. Lin Qing said.


    The teacup in Mayor Lin''s hands were put down, "I wonder what this Deputy City Master Huang Li does for food, he actually did not recruit any seedlings. Madam, Qing Er, you guys rest early."


    After he finished speaking, Mayor Lin came to City Master''s Mansion.


    Inside the City Master''s Mansion, the Deputy City Master Huang Li was busy with some matters. When he saw the arrival of the Mayor Lin, he immediately stood up to greet him.


    "A good sapling has appeared in the city to train in the way of the sword. Didn''t the City Master''s Mansion get the news?" After sitting down, Lin Hanyue asked.


    "City Master, are you talking about the two youths, Qin Chu and Qian Xun?" Huang Li asked.


    "Yes, that Qin Chu." Lin Hanyue asked.


    "subordinate sent people to invite them to the City Master''s Mansion, but no one came. At that time, the Ling Tian Sword Su Mu was with them, and because the guards that we went to invite were a little arrogant, they angered Su Mu. Su Mu''s attitude was unclear, so the subordinate did not follow up on this matter." Huang Li said.


    "Su Mu... "Then let''s leave this matter alone. I will settle this matter." After hearing what the Deputy City Master had to say, Lin Hanyue said after thinking for a while.


    Returning to the Yun Lai Inn, Qin Chu met Qian Xun.


    Qian Xun asked the maid to brew some tea for him, "boss, what''s up with you, why is Elder Chu looking for you?"


    "It''s to help him refine pills. Do you know that Elder Chu?" Qian Xun was a little bit surprised, although he was more or less the same as the other Heavenly Sword City s, he knew a lot more than him.


    I didn''t know him. After you were taken away by him, I asked around and found out that his name was Chu Shan, an elder of the Pill Refiner Guild, and a top alchemist of the Pill Refiner Guild. Qian Xun said.


    How about this, tomorrow, help me understand the situation in City Master, I''ll go and rest! Waving his hands at Qian Xun, Qin Chu went back to his room to rest. After accompanying Chu Shan to refine pills for a day, he was also rather tired.


    After resting for an entire night and tidying up a bit, Qin Chu called out to Qian Xun, and went back to Pill Refiner Guild.


    Qian Xun was not a pill refiner, he could only accept normal missions, but when Qian Xun was accepting missions, the medicine boy came out and called Qin Chu to the Pill Room.


    saw Chu Shan after entering the Pill Room.


    Chu Shan who was sitting on the chair and drinking tea threw a medicine bottle over to Qin Chu, "Although you didn''t accept any missions yesterday, the rewards are still given to you, this is a normal reward. In addition, without your hard work, it''s impossible to refine the Seven Apertures Mystical Pill, so I''ll give you a few pieces of the Spirit Stone as well!"


    After saying that, Chu Shan threw another five Spirit Stone s to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Senior." Qin Chu knew that Spirit Stone was a good thing.


    "Your alchemy foundation is not bad. From now on, you will follow me here to refine pills. The reward will be yours. I''ll think of a suitable arrangement." Chu Shan drank his tea as he pondered.


    Just then, a member of the Pill Refiner Guild staff came in. "Elder Chu, the President has sent me to ask if you have time."


    "What do you want to say directly?" Chu Shan looked at the man and said.


    We promised our customer a batch of Ling Yuan Dan s and we were in a hurry. If possible, our president would like to ask Elder Chu for help. The person said.


    Chu Shan thought for a moment, then looked at the staff of the Pill Refiner Guild, "I do have time, but I need to draw a third of the materials, if possible, I will send them over."


    After knowing Chu Shan''s attitude, the staff member of the Pill Refiner Guild left and brought over the materials.


    "Qin Chu, why are you still standing there foolishly? Since I''ve started working, this opportunity to earn resources is not bad! " Chu Shan who was drinking the tea-water did not have any intention to stand up, and he pointed to the materials.

 C165 This is spiritual fire!]

    Hearing Chu Shan''s words, Qin Chu understood what Chu Shan meant, he felt that he was the one looking for the job of concocting pills.


    "Elder Chu, this won''t do! The other side have repeatedly requested that they only want upper grade Ling Yuan Dan! " Hearing Chu Shan''s words, the staff who brought the materials over panicked.


    "What do you mean no? At night, I''ll come over to get the pill. I''ll get out! " Chu Shan glared and kicked him out!


    Qin Chu did not care about that. He took out his own pill furnace and started concocting pills, but the rebuke followed.


    It was Chu Shan''s reprimand. The moment he saw that Qin Chu''s pill refining skills were unreasonable, he immediately reprimanded his.


    When the first batch of pills was produced, Chu Shan took it and looked at it, "Although the pill refining technique is rather rough, the quality of the pills are still not bad, continue working!"


    Qin Chu continued to refine pills. As Chu Shan drank, a few words of reprimand came out occasionally.


    Because he had refined Ling Yuan Dan quite a few times, Qin Chu had refined it rather quickly.


    "Aren''t you able to stabilize the Pill Fire for refining pill furnace? Now, the two pill furnace s will go together! " Chu Shan moved a pill furnace to Qin Chu''s side.


    After being surprised for a while, Qin Chu could only open up another set of Refining pill furnace, and use the two of them to refine the pill together.


    busied himself throughout the entire day, and in the evening, the employee came to collect the pills. After inspecting the quality of the pellets, he looked at Qin Chu with a somewhat astonished expression, because the Ling Yuan Dan that Qin Chu had refined all had upper grade s.


    "Stop this! Didn''t I tell you that I want a third of the finished product? Seeing the staff taking too many pills, Chu Shan immediately shouted out.


    "Ugh ¡­" Elder Chu, I''m sorry! " The Pill Refiner Guild staff member receiving the pill felt awkward.


    "Liu San, you better not mess around, or I''ll kill you!" Chu Shan glared at the staff member of the Pill Refiner Guild, which meant Liu San.


    Liu San laughed embarrassedly: "In front of Elder Chu, how would Liu San dare to mess around."


    After taking two-thirds of the completed pills, Liu San left. He did not want to stay at Chu Shan''s Pill Room to refine pills, other than that, everyone else would call him Liu Law Enforcement. But to Chu Shan, he had no face.


    "It''s getting late, junior will take his leave." Qin Chu said after organizing the robe for a while.


    "You don''t want the pills?" These are all yours. Accept them, and come back tomorrow! " Chu Shan pointed at the remaining one-third of the pellets left in front of him, then left the Pill Room.


    Qin Chu was surprised for a moment. He thought that Chu Shan would only give him a portion of the pill, but he never expected that he would get it all for him.


    Putting the pills back into the Storage Ring, Qin Chu left the Pill Room.


    After exiting the Pill Refiner Guild, he did not see Qian Xun, so Qin Chu waited at the door. After waiting for fifteen minutes, Qian Xun arrived and handed over his mission, the two of them returned to the inn.


    "boss, the mission was too difficult. I had to search for half a day before I managed to kill a third order demon tiger and gain the courage of a tiger." After returning to the Yun Lai Inn, Qian Xun muttered.


    Qin Chu took out two bottles of Ling Yuan Dan and passed it to Qian Xun, "This is for you."


    Opening up the medicine bottle, Qian Xun looked at the pills, then pushed it back to Qin Chu: "I''m still short of fourth grade, you need it the most, take it."


    "I earned quite a bit today. These two bottles are for you." Qin Chu said with a smile. He had indeed earned a lot today, around twenty bottles.


    "boss, what kind of mission are you doing inside? Picking up medicinal material s, they can''t give you that many pills! " Qian Xun was puzzled.


    "Haha!" Elder Chu gave me a good job, it''s to refine pills, and give me some of the finished products. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "The competition is infuriating, but I have no choice. After all, I am not an apothecary!" Qian Xun was a little helpless.


    During the conversation, Qian Xun told Qin Chu about the situation of Heavenly Sword City.


    Heavenly Sword City Lord Lin Hanyue was the third disciple of the Sacred Martial Gate''s Patriarch and was very famous in the Sacred Martial Gate. His style of conduct was quite overbearing and because he crippled an elder, he was sent down by Sacred Martial Gate Lord to become the City Master.


    "boss, although he said that he was giving authority to the elders, but in truth, he''s just bullshitting. Lin Hanyue went from being a sect disciple to becoming a powerhouse in the Sacred Martial Gate. Although he''s not an elder, he''s the biggest in the Heavenly Sword City." Qian Xun said.


    "So that''s how it is. He is indeed a domineering character, no one will easily provoke him!" Qin Chu said.


    "That''s right, the cultivator outside the Sacred Martial Gate need to consider the strength of the Sacred Martial Gate if they want to provoke him, but no one within the Sacred Martial Gate would dare to provoke him. He is someone who even dared to cripple the elders of a sect, so what is the use of provoking him? It can be said that he is the overlord of this region. " Qian Xun said.


    I''ve met him, consider it as helping him with a small matter, he should not be bothered by the people from the City Master''s Mansion. In the future, we''ll do some missions, then go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to train for a while. Qin Chu said.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu came to Pill Refiner Guild, and started working once again. Chu Shan watched by the side while holding onto a small teapot, and gave Qin Chu some pointers from time to time.


    In the afternoon, Qin Chu refined a furnace of Ling Yuan Dan with an even better quality.


    Chu Shan studied it for a while, then looked at Qin Chu: "This is not right, according to your level and level, refining a upper grade Ling Yuan Dan is reasonable."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but compared to yesterday, I''m only slightly more skilled. I haven''t changed anything else." Qin Chu also did not understand.


    Following that, Qin Chu refined another supreme grade spirit elemental elixir.


    Chu Shan and Qin Chu who did not study it carefully refined it together, their methods were the same. However, Qin Chu refined supreme grade spirit elemental elixir s, and Chu Shan refined upper grade Ling Yuan Dan s.


    "Continue forging!" Chu Shan sat down, he could not understand, because this matter was unreasonable.


    Watching Qin Chu concoct pills, after observing for a while, Chu Shan finally understood the problem. The Pill Fire that Qin Chu controlled had intelligence, it was stronger than his Pill Fire!


    "Qin Chu, what kind of Pill Fire did you use?" Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu.


    "Ugh ¡­" Elder Chu, you really can''t say! " Qin Chu felt embarrassed. He had the flames from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, but he did not dare say anything.


    "You, and you, get out!" Chu Shan waved his hand and chased everyone out from the Pill Room. Qin Chu, I have never harmed anyone, and I will not harm you either. It is a good thing that you have refined the heteropyrexia before, but do you know about the cultivation of the heteropyrexia? If you believe me, then tell me, I will pass on the cultivation method of heteropyrexia to you, so you have a greater future. " Chu Shan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Alright!" Qin Chu activated the purple-gold flame, allowing it to appear in his palm.


    "This... This is not a heteropyrexia, it''s a spirit fire! " Chu Shan''s eyes were filled with shock.

 C166 Professional conduct

    Chu Shan looked at it for a while, then told Qin Chu to keep the fire, and without further ado, he kept thinking.


    Qin Chu continued to refine pills, but he was a little unsettled. He did not know what Chu Shan''s thoughts were after seeing his own flame.


    Not long later, Qin Chu finished refining the two batches of pills, and waved Qin Chu to rest.


    "Your flame is not recorded in the books. Without understanding its characteristics, I cannot confirm which one it is. However, I can be certain that it has come to life and that its existence will be of great help to you in your future path. The condition is that you must protect it well." Chu Shan said to Qin Chu.


    "Junior understands." Qin Chu said.


    "You are a natural born apothecary. Pay more attention to the cultivation of flames in the future." After Chu Shan patted Qin Chu''s shoulders, he gave him a copy of the book.


    With the book in his hand, Qin Chu took a look at its skin and saw the words Heaven and Earth heteropyrexia Record written on it.


    After putting away the book, Qin Chu continued to concoct pills. In the evening, Liu San came.


    "Go out first and come back after fifteen minutes. I have something to discuss with Qin Chu." Seeing Liu San coming over, Chu Shan opened his mouth to chase him away, not asking him to stay.


    Liu San was puzzled, what was it that he couldn''t listen to? However, he did not dare to anger Chu Shan, so he could only go out and walk around for a bit before coming back.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s two batches of pills had already been refined. After drinking a mouthful of water, Qin Chu looked at Chu Shan, "Elder Chu, what kind of explanation do you have?"


    "Deal with the pills. One third of the reward will be to keep the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and hand over the ones with upper grade." Chu Shan said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding his head, Qin Chu tidied up the medicinal pellets, but realized that nearly half of the pellets were supreme grade spirit elemental elixir. In other words, other than the remaining one-third, there were also a portion of the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir s.


    "Where''s your Ling Yuan Dan from yesterday? take it out and exchange it for highest grade. " Chu Shan looked at the slightly dazed Qin Chu and explained.


    The older the better! Qin Chu knew that Chu Shan was trying to give him benefits, so he took out his own upper grade Ling Yuan Dan and switched it with supreme grade spirit elemental elixir instead.


    Not long after, Liu San arrived at Pill Room. After checking the quality of the Ling Yuan Dan on the table, he kept two-thirds of them. Of course, they were all upper grade Ling Yuan Dan.


    "Elder Chu, you can take half of this Qin Chu." After Liu San left, Qin Chu looked at the pills on the stage and said.


    "This pill is useless to me. Besides, I need resources. I will earn this pill faster than you." Chu Shan smiled and said.


    After hearing what Chu Shan said, Qin Chu was no longer polite and kept all the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir.


    "Regarding the matter of the fire, you can compare it with that of the ancient times based on its characteristics. Inside, there is also a method to cultivate the fire, use your heart more." Chu Shan said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you Elder Chu for your advice." Qin Chu nodded at Chu Shan.


    When Qin Chu came out of Pill Refiner Guild, Qian Xun was already waiting for him. The two went to Restaurant for a drink, then returned to the tavern.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu went back to the Alchemist Association. When he arrived at Chu Shan''s Alchemist Pill Room, no one stopped him at all.


    Liu San had come, but he had only brought a small amount of ingredients, the main point being that he had completed most of the orders.


    "Elder Chu, how do we refine this? Refining upper grade, or highest grade? " Qin Chu looked at Chu Shan and asked.


    Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "Normally, we can hand over those who refine upper grade, but that would be wasting the materials, which would go against the conduct of an alchemist. Junior thinks that either we don''t accept the orders, or we can help them refine highest grade." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    "Very good! As an alchemist, you cannot ruin the Pill Material that the heavens bestowed to you. As long as you stand in front of the pill furnace, then you must use your greatest competence to refine pills. Either you don''t refine it, or you must refine the best, continue refining. " Looking at Qin Chu, Chu Shan nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After that, Qin Chu refined the materials that Liu San had given him into pills.


    "kid, the mission is complete. I will bring you to become a certified apothecary. If you don''t have the identity, how can you be a fourth grade apothecary?" Chu Shan said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. Whatever Chu Shan had arranged for him, he would do it.


    Bringing Qin Chu to the entrance of the Pill Room, Chu Shan stopped in his tracks, "You don''t need to pay, go and take a third of the reward."


    Qin Chu laughed, he then walked to the front of the table and kept a third of the completed pill, and then he and Chu Shan left Pill Room.


    Chu Shan brought Qin Chu to Lobby''s Lobby. Inside the Pill Refiner Guild''s Lobby, there were a few elders seated, and a few of them were conversing, or should be said to be arguing.


    "All of you, stop arguing. Today, I want to help this kid to become a certified apothecary. Anyone of you follow me to take a look?" said after entering the Lobby.


    "It was recommended by senior, so we will naturally follow and take a look." The white robed old man seated on principal position said.


    After that, Qin Chu followed behind Chu Shan and the few other elders and entered a room that was much more extravagant than the Pill Room, unlike the Pill Room''s training grounds. Because the room was too solemn, it was very big, with a sculpture, a tablet, and a pill furnace in the middle.


    "Qin Chu, sculpture is the founder of the Pill Refiner Guild, we are honored as the Medicinal Saint, if you want to become a recognized alchemist in the Pill Refiner Guild, you have to pay respect to them and then refine them. You have to get the best two types of pellets, get three or more elders to appraise them, and then give you a different grade." Chu Shan said.


    "Junior understands!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "What pill do you want to refine? I''ll prepare the ingredients for you." Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Just the Ling Yuan Dan and the Fanggu Dan!" Qin Chu said to Chu Shan.


    "Prepare materials for the Ling Yuan Dan and the fourth grade s." After Chu Shan shouted to the staff member standing guard at the door, he brought Qin Chu and gave the medicine for His Majesty to smell, then bowed to pay his respects.


    Just then, the staff member brought the ingredients over. Qin Chu stood in front of the pill furnace s, picked out the ingredients on the case beside him and checked them before starting to refine the pill.


    Chu Shan watched with his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with praise. He had only mentioned Qin Chu for three days, and that was that Qin Chu''s pill refining techniques were no longer rough, his movements were steady, and even had the bearing of a big family.


    Not long after, Qin Chu refined the Fanggu Dan and stored it inside the medicine bottle. Qin Chu began to refine the Ling Yuan Dan, and at this time, the few elders watching the scene looked at Chu Shan with astonishment.


    "Senior Brother, is that a highest grade Fanggu Dan?" The white robed old man looked at Chu Shan. He was the president of the Pill Refiner Guild, Yuan Qi.


    "Yes, the pill refiner that I wish to request for him is a fourth grade 5-star apothecary." Chu Shan said as he looked at Yuan Qi.


    Yuan Qi was startled, fourth grade alchemists were nothing much, there were many of them in the Pill Refiner Guild, but there were no 5-star alchemists, and at the moment, there were no 5-star alchemists in the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Elder Chu is requesting for a 5-star apothecary? Is that even possible? " A gray-robed elder''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Once this batch of Ling Yuan Dan is out, we will have the result. Let''s wait a bit!" Chu Shan said.

 C167 have Master

    In the alchemist industry, according to the levels of alchemy, the alchemist was divided into three levels: first level alchemist, second-order alchemist, and third order apothecary ¡­ And so on. Within each rank, according to how different levels are, the number of stars is the highest.


    Only 1-star apothecaries could refine low-grade pellets; 2-star apothecaries could refine mid-grade pellets, 3-star apothecaries could refine upper grade, and they could steadily refine upper grade pellets. Occasionally, they could refine top quality pill s, but they couldn''t completely guarantee that the fourth star apothecaries would be able to steadily refine top quality pill s, and 5-star apothecaries could steadily refine top quality pill s!


    Take the example of a third order alchemist. If he was able to steadily refine a upper grade pellet, then he would be a three star alchemist. Occasionally, he would be able to refine a highest grade, which would be enough for him to become a four star alchemist.


    Under the watchful eyes of Chu Shan and the others, Qin Chu took out a batch of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir s and refined them into a cauldron.


    Seeing that they were not disturbing Qin Chu''s pill refining, Yuan Qi and the rest opened the bottle of pills and began to study, two of the elders even ate the Fanggu Dan s and primordial spirit pills to feel the energy, to distinguish if there were any impurities within.


    "That''s right, they are indeed top quality pill s, but these are only two batches, who knows if they are very stable? At the very least, it will be stable. After continuously refining three batches of top quality pill, only then will I be willing to sign the appraisal certificate. Of course, if I request for four stars, I will immediately sign it. " A person with a scattered goatee said.


    "Old Qiu, you''re serious now? Fine, give me the Ling Yuan Dan materials! I will have each of you sign your papers today! " Chu Shan shouted to the staff outside the door.


    was very familiar with the way to refine fourth grade s, and very quickly, two more batches of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir came out.


    "I have indeed reached the level of a 5-star fourth grade apothecary. I have signed it!" The Elder Qiu with the goatee expressed his opinion.


    Yuan Qi and the others also completely agreed, Qin Chu was a five star apothecary. Then, the group of people arrived at Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Finally, a 5-star apothecary appeared in my Pill Refiner Guild. The last time he appeared was thirty years ago, so I can say that he did not stay behind!" Yuan Qi sighed with emotion.


    "kid, whose disciple are you?" Elder Qiu looked at Qin Chu.


    After hearing Elder Qiu''s question, Qin Chu bowed to Chu Shan, "Qin Chu thanks Elder Chu, under Elder Chu''s guidance, junior''s alchemy skills have improved."


    "Haha!" I do not dare to say, your kid has the talent to refine pills. " was extremely satisfied when he saw Qin Chu affirming himself.


    After that, Yuan Qi asked if Qin Chu had any thoughts of becoming a part of the Pill Refiner Guild, and if he was willing, he would help to arrange it.


    Thank you President for your concern, Qin Chu still has a lot of things to do, but will come to guild often. If guild needs it, Qin Chu will not delay it. Qin Chu rejected, and at the same time made a small promise.


    "I should customize the attire of a 5-star apothecary. I''ll give it to you later." Chu Shan said to Qin Chu.


    After chatting with Chu Shan and the others for a while, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Alchemists, artificers, Array Master, divination of the Master, these people all had very special statuses and were respected by the cultivator. None of the cultivator were willing to offend these kinds of people, who knew what they would get from him? Offending one was equivalent to offending another circle and blocking his path in the end.


    After Qin Chu left, Yuan Qi and the rest began talking to Chu Shan, wanting to make him stay no matter what.


    At this time, Liu San hurriedly ran over to Pill Refiner Guild''s Lobby, "President, Elder Chu, just now, Liu San went to collect some pills, and discovered that those dozens of bottles were not of upper grade Ling Yuan Dan s, but of highest grade ¡­."


    Liu San''s face was full of excitement. This was a huge matter, top quality pill s were something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought.


    "Put this part into the storage room, and use the quantity required to store the goods on the list on top of the storage room. This part can be used by the members of Pill Refiner Guild." Yuan Qi told Liu San.


    "Yes sir!" Liu San excitedly went to arrange it, since the Pill Refiner Guild was being used by himself, he had a chance too.


    "Elder Chu, is his name Qin Chu? He''s a genius of the way of the sword, and looks like he charged into the fourth level of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent area at the age of seventeen or eighteen, it can''t be that he''s the same person, right? " Elder Qiu looked at Chu Shan and asked.


    "This Seat doesn''t know! A few days ago, I was lacking in manpower when I was in the midst of refining pills. I caught him in the middle of a task and gave him some pointers for a few days, allowing him to help me concoct pills for a few days. " Chu Shan said, he really did not understand Qin Chu that much.


    Yuan Qi laughed, "It''s only been a few days, how long does Junior Brother think Senior Brother has been guiding me for?!"


    "Junior Brother, it''s boring if you chat like that. His previous pill refining methods were indeed not good, and although he might have belittled his earlier method, he was still very biased. Only by giving some pointers to brother did he manage to improve a little. He was carrying the long sword, could it be that he really was the same person that Elder Qiu was talking about? Then our Elder Qin might be interested. " Chu Shan said.


    Speaking of Elder Qin, Yuan Qi and the others all had a strange look in their eyes. A dozen years ago, an alchemist from Pill Refiner Guild came to visit, and she was even one of them.


    After Qin Chu walked around the city, he returned to the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild. When he arrived, the two of them went back to the inn.


    "boss, I am not going to complete missions, I am as tired as a dog, I do not lack resources." After returning to the inn, Qian Xun said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I won''t be going. If I accept the pill refining mission, it would be much easier for you to be my assistant." Qin Chu said.


    "boss, I don''t know how to refine pills?" Qian Xun said with a bitter face.


    Qin Chu laughed, "You don''t know how to learn? If you have nothing to do, just make me a pot of tea.


    Qian Xun slapped the table, "boss, you''re bringing me flying, pouring tea is definitely not a problem!"


    In the next few days, Qin Chu stayed in Pill Refiner Guild. If someone gave him the task of refining pills, Qin Chu would take it. He knew Chu Shan, and would work at Chu Shan''s [Refining Pill Room]; when Qian Xun became a servant, under Qin Chu''s guidance, he would pick out medicinal material s, and then make tea and pour water.


    Because Qin Chu''s heart was a professional ethics, all he refined were top quality pill. This caused Pill Refiner Guild to become lively, and all the people who issued missions wanted top quality pill.


    This caused the Pill Refiner Guild to explode. Other than Qin Chu this idiot, no one else was able to steadily refine top quality pill, leaving many alchemists with no job to do it.


    This time, Qin Chu was called to Lobby, where there were many pill refiners present, all looking at Qin Chu with strange eyes, some with admiration, some with complaints.


    "Qin Chu, your exclusive robe is here. Go to the side hall and change it." Yuan Qi gave a storage bracelet to Qin Chu.


    When they arrived at the side hall, Qin Chu took off the coarse clothes and wore the Pill Refiner Guild''s traditional robe.


    Qin Chu felt that it was not bad, it was very elegant, and had a bit of the demeanor of a Master.

 C168 Am I funny

    After tidying up his robes, Qin Chu saw that there was an pill furnace on the left side of his chest. Underneath the pill furnace were embroidered four exquisite medicine bottle and above the pill furnace floated five streams of green smoke.


    Keeping his own robe, Qin Chu came to Pill Refiner Guild.


    Following Qin Chu into the Lobby, all of the pill refiners'' gazes fell on Qin Chu. Their expressions were complicated!


    "Come here, come to my side!" Chu Shan waved his hand at Qin Chu, at the moment, Chu Shan, Yuan Qi and the few elders were seated, while the others were standing in the Lobby.


    "Do you see the sign? A few of the pill bottles were filled with Tier 2 alchemist, and a few wisps of green smoke could be seen on the surface of the bottles. On another note, once you wear this robe, there will really be some Master statues. " Chu Shan pointed to the symbol of the robe and explained the ranking system to Qin Chu.


    Hearing Chu Shan''s words, Qin Chu looked to the other pill refiners and immediately discovered that everyone''s levels were different.


    The two of them were a four star Sixth Grade alchemist while the other Elders were a four star Fifth Grade alchemist. However, only the Elder Qiu was a four star Sixth Grade alchemist, the other elders were two three stars, and the other alchemists who were standing still were a three star fourth grade and a third order alchemist. In other words, the alchemists in the Lobby were able to steadily refine the upper grade pellets.


    "Qin Chu! It is a good thing that you are able to refine top quality pill, it is the glory of the Pill Refiner Guild, but it has also caused some problems, that is, the current Heavenly Sword City wants to produce pills, this has caused us other alchemists to have no other choice, so for the refining of top quality pill, there are some restrictions, this may affect your income. " The Essence Qi said.


    "The impact that he has suffered, we can cover it up. We are not targeting the Apothecary Qin, but the current situation is too awkward!" An apothecary said.


    "There''s no need to make amends. It''s Qin Chu that has affected everyone, and Qin Chu will not concoct pills anymore in the future." Qin Chu sighed, he wanted to earn more resources, but he could not do it.


    "Don''t not concoct pills!" Wouldn''t that be a waste of the art of alchemy? In the future, if you want the top quality pill, we can add conditions to them. If you want the top quality pill, it''s not impossible, so you must pay a higher price, this way, you can eat meat without missing out on others drinking soup. Yuan Qi said.


    "Everything will be decided by the chairman and elders. Everyone is sorry." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the alchemists in the Lobby. He had just arrived in the Heavenly Sword City, he did not want to be excluded.


    Seeing Qin Chu clasp his fist, the other alchemists also cupped their hands and bowed in return. What happened today, was all them harming Qin Chu''s interests.


    With regards to the refining rules of the top quality pill, Yuan Qi and the other elders began to discuss it, and Qin Chu left the Lobby, returning to the Pill Room.


    "Damn, boss, your robe is handsome, it''s the exclusive robe for alchemists, five stars ¡­" When he saw the symbol on Qin Chu''s robe, Qian Xun''s mouth couldn''t close. He was different from Qin Chu because he knew the rules of the pill refiners and knew what a 5-star apothecary was.


    "Is that all right? You can study it too! " Qin Chu chose to speak.


    Qian Xun blankly nodded his head, he had still not recovered from the shock of Qin Chu becoming a 5-star apothecary.


    Without any pills to refine, Qin Chu and Qian Xun left Pill Refiner Guild and went to a restaurant to order some dishes.


    Qin Chu drank with Qian Xun, and many people looked over. If you are too young, forget about it, why are you still a five star apothecary? You can''t not respect this, you dare to promise that you won''t be injured in the future? Not eating pills refined by others?


    After showing off and showing off in the restaurant, Qin Chu and Qian Xun returned to the tavern.


    In the evening, Qin Chu changed into a new set of robe, got a cloak to cover himself, and took advantage of the night to enter the Castle of the Demons. When the appointed day arrived, Qin Chu wanted to know if he had passed the examination.


    After entering the Castle of the Demons, a creaking sound came out from behind Qin Chu. The door closed once again, and the cloak appeared, bringing Qin Chu to a room.


    In the room, Qin Chu lifted the cloak up and threw it to the back of his head.


    "Why aren''t you wearing your Alchemist robe, isn''t that more impressive?" Silver cloak spoke.


    "Ugh ¡­" Qin Chu didn''t know what to say, as everyone knew of his own situation.


    "His family is not very pure, but for a level four Sword Intent owner who is not even twenty and is even a five star fourth grade apothecary, there is no reason for him to fail the examination!" Silver cloak spoke.


    "I can only say that my identity is untraceable and that I can''t explain it clearly. How can I not be innocent?" Qin Chu really didn''t like the word ''innocence''.


    "Hehe!" This is the Demon Hunter''s Law of Demons. Look, if there are no problems, we can proceed with the next step. " The Silver cloak laughed, not caring about Qin Chu''s dissatisfaction at all.


    After looking at it, Qin Chu felt that the Castle of the Demons was very human, for example, if the Demon Hunter was in trouble, he could ask the Castle of the Demons to help his, but every year they had to complete a fixed mission, in addition, if the Demon Hunter was willing to take the initiative to protect them, then the Demon Guardian would appear in the Castle of the Demons, and that would be protecting the family of the Demon Hunter. The restriction to join the Castle of the Demons was to not reveal the secrets of the Castle of the Demons, and not harm the Castle of the Demons''s interests.


    "Demon Guardian, not bad!" Qin Chu said.


    However, over the course of countless years, the Demon Guard has only appeared once. The power that the Castle of the Demons is protecting is quite famous in the Holy Martial Continent, and as long as the Castle of the Demons does not fall, that power will not fall. " Silver cloak said.


    "I did it!" Qin Chu said after thinking for a while.


    "You will be a very good Demon Hunter, and will become a great demon, haha!" The man with the silver bubbles laughed loudly.


    "May I know your name, Sir?" What are you laughing at? " Qin Chu was a little confused. Was he funny?


    "You can call me the Law Enforcement Law Enforcement, why are you laughing? The Castle of the Demons also needs talented people, and some people are injured. Isn''t it a good thing that a 5-star apothecary managed to become the Demon Hunter? " The enforcer said.


    Qin Chu also laughed, what the Law Enforcement said was true, no one did not use pills, high level alchemists were needed by all forces.


    Law Enforcement took out a whistle from under the counter, "This is a special whistle, the moment it vibrates, it means that Castle of the Demons needs this whistle, you have to rush to the nearest Castle of the Demons. For most Demon Hunter, you might not even take the initiative to be summoned in your entire life, but that might not be true because you are an alchemist. "


    "Qin Chu has remembered it." Qin Chu kept the whistle.


    Then, the Law Enforcement took out a few more cloak. "These are Demon Hunter''s exclusive cloak.


    "Qin Chu has remembered it." Qin Chu said after he accepted the cloak.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can come to the Castle of the Demons." Law Enforcement said to Qin Chu.


    After that, Qin Chu was sent out of the Castle of the Demons, he was very puzzled, the Castle of the Demons was not like the rumors, it was very human.


    In fact, what Qin Chu did not know was that no matter what kind of power it was, they would place extra importance on a talent, and in the average Demon Hunter, there would never be a treatment like his.

 C169 He hit her and she ran

    Once he returned to the tavern, Qin Chu felt that it had been quite good recently. Everything had gone smoothly, and if things were going to continue like this, he would be able to stabilize in the Heavenly Sword City.


    Just as Qin Chu was thinking about the next route, Qin Lingxi started to get tangled up, because the people that were sent out did not manage to find the whereabouts of Qin Chu. After Qin Chu left Vermillion Bird Holy Land, it was as if he had disappeared from the world.


    "Lingxi, this matter cannot be rushed, Qin Chu is not a rash person, he is bold, but he is cautious. He will take care of some things, and there will be no problems, just like now, when we can''t find him, neither can opponent." The Palace Lord Silvermoon said.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head. She was worried, but she knew what to do on a few matters.


    After interacting with them for a while, Qin Lingxi persuaded Palace Lord Silvermoon to go back. After all, Silver Moon Palace was a big stall that she could not ignore.


    "Lingxi, then big sister will go back first. If there''s any news over here, go to the Silver Moon Palace and find big sister, hide over there, there will be plenty of life left!" Palace Lord Silvermoon said as he looked at Qin Lingxi.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I will come if I need anything." Qin Lingxi nodded.


    When the Palace Lord Silvermoon left, Qin Lingxi started to think, in the past, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did not have a heirs, so he only thought about revenge, and nothing else. Now that the heirs had appeared, he had to think about how the clan would rise again, so she had to make some preparations.


    With that decision, Qin Lingxi bade farewell to Yi Feng.


    "princess, Qing Cang Shan will not slack off in her search for Young Lord. Once we find him, we will have him stay in Qing Cang Shan and inform the other forces in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to contact princess." Yi Feng said to Qin Lingxi.


    "Thanks for the trouble." Nodding to Yi Feng, Qin Lingxi led his men and left the Qing Cang Shan.


    Qin Lingxi left and came to Yi Feng''s side, "Junior Brother, Senior Sister''s strength is not enough, you plan to travel the world, you will have to trouble yourself regarding the sect''s matters."


    "Don''t worry Senior Sister, he is a good place to go. He would sharpen his own Sword Intent more, and even if he cannot break through right now, he will accumulate more knowledge." Yi Feng said to Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue nodded at Yi Feng, "Junior Brother, wait for Senior Sister to come back, and we will not leave anymore."


    Yi Feng nodded. He knew some things, and did not need to explain it too clearly. He had waited for many years, and could continue waiting.


    Chen Yue nodded at Yi Feng and then left the Qing Cang Shan.


    In Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu rested for an entire night. Dressed in the robe of an alchemist, he brought Qian Xun to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Under the gazes of a group of people, Qin Chu brought Qian Xun to Chu Shan''s Refining Pill Room.


    Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea. He believed that before long, the Pill Refiner Guild would have information on the rules for refining top quality pill. This was also the reason why he did not receive orders when he came.


    Qin Chu''s estimation was not bad, it didn''t take long for Yuan Qi and Chu Shan to arrive.


    Qin Chu and Qian Xun both stood up and cupped their hands in greeting.


    "Qin Chu, yesterday, I had a conversation with the president and other elders, and felt that the refining of top quality pill must be careful, the rare items must be valuable, these are the market rules, so in the future, whoever refining the top quality pill will need three parts of the ingredients to complete a set of products, hand over a set of ingredients to the guild, and you can earn a set of ingredients yourself, how about that?" Yuan Qi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Why don''t the guild take half of it?" Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, Qian Xun spoke up.


    "Haha!" The guild cannot be in the middle of accepting missions for nothing, the other Alchemists only earn a third of the profit! " Yuan Qi said with a smile.


    "Qin Chu, actually, this is already pretty good." Chu Shan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "As long as the Elder Chu and the president are in charge."


    "Qin Chu, it looks like you are earning less right now, but you aren''t, think about it! If it was made at a low price and the top quality pill were overrun, who would still need it so badly? Other people would earn money by concocting three bottles of pills, while you earned money by concocting three bottles. Actually, that''s pretty good too, but earning more and less is the way of the king! " Chu Shan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he knew that Chu Shan and Yuan Qi were old martial artists, and knew a lot more about the martial arts than him.


    "You can use my Pill Room as you wish. There are top quality pill s outside and someone will notify you. You decide whether to accept or not." With that, Chu Shan and the Essence Qi left.


    "Junior Brother, this kid is easier to talk to." After leaving the Pill Room, Chu Shan said.


    Yuan Qi shook his head: "Senior Brother, you are the one who have not seen through this point, if he is willing to talk about conditions, just say it directly if you are dissatisfied, this is nothing, if there is a matter, we can settle it now, but what if he does not? Without saying anything, once the discontent in his heart reaches the critical point in his own heart, he won''t play with us anymore. At that time, our Pill Refiner Guild will lose all his talents. "


    "Junior Brother, Master being the leader is right. In this aspect, I, your brother, am not as good as you. How do I deal with this kind of situation?" Chu Shan looked at Yuan Qi and asked.


    "He''s trying to stay calm, and needs us to master the situation. We have to coax him, so as to not arouse his displeasure, and those who have the potential to enter the competence will be the great sir." Yuan Qi said with a smile.


    Chu Shan also laughed, he was usually just refining pills or training, fighting against wisdom, he was not good at it!


    "boss, you earned a pot of elixir from refining a batch of elixir, the speed at which you earn that much is indescribable." Qian Xun said somewhat enviously.


    "I don''t care about the pills you cultivate, I''ll eat meat, I won''t let you eat bran." Qin Chu said to Qian Xun.


    When Qin Chu and Qian Xun were chatting, a group of people were dissatisfied in front of the Alchemist''s bulletin board, because the price of the top quality pill was too high, previously, only a third of the completed product was required as the price, but now, the problem was, three sets of ingredients for a set of pellets, this was not something that anyone could afford. Who could afford to play with it?


    After Lin Hanyue heard the report from his subordinates, he sighed: "We were just too late. The more powerful the strength and potential you have, the harder it is to rope you in, but getting on good terms with you is still possible."


    In the afternoon, Qin Chu received the List and refined three batches of highest grade and Zhen Yuan Dan s. As for the resources he harvested, Qin Chu directly refined them into pills and gave Liu San a bottle.


    In the afternoon, Qin Chu and Qian Xun left the Alchemist Guild and intended to eat something good. However, not long after they left the Pill Refiner Guild, they were stopped by someone.


    "You are Qin Chu, a 5-star apothecary. Help this Young Master refine some supreme grade spirit elemental elixir. This Young Master will serve you good wine and good meat." Young Master brother said to Qin Chu.


    "Sure! Go to Pill Refiner Guild and take down orders! " Qin Chu laughed, he knew that the person in front of him was someone who did not want to pay any price, and wanted the top quality pill s as well.


    "F * ck, if I were to place an order, would I need to look for you?" Do you know who this Young Master is? " Young Master brother directly started cursing.


    "Fuck you!" Qin Chu raised his leg, the soles of his shoes and this brother of the Young Master made a close contact, and then, he pulled Qian Xun and ran towards the Pill Refiner Guild, because there were a lot of guards around Brother Young Master, and one that he could not see his cultivation level, he himself was fine, but there was still one Qian Xun, Qian Xun, who could not take it.

 C170 maltreatment

    Qin Chu''s speed was extremely fast, and the moment that brother Young Master and his guards reacted, he brought Qian Xun and ran back to the main entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "You f * cking came out!" Young Master brother who had caught up roared at Qin Chu.


    Looking at the shoe print on Brother Young Master''s face, Qin Chu laughed, "Come in!"


    "Come out!" He was about to go crazy from anger. He had never been slapped like this before, and it was to the face as well.


    "Little trash, if you don''t have the strength, why don''t you go and die? You want to eat the top quality pill? You dare you to come in? " Without waiting for Qin Chu to shout, Qian Xun began to spar with Brother Young Master.


    Qin Chu watched on from the side as he thought about the problem. He did not feel that he was being impulsive, if he was accustomed to this disease, then he would not be able to survive in the Heavenly Sword City in the future.


    "kid, I will not allow you to continue staying in Heavenly Sword City!" The Young Master brother''s face was full of fierceness.


    "You want to play with me? Ten bottles... No, buy one of the twenty bottles of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and whoever takes one of his legs to see me will receive twenty bottles of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir; one hundred bottles of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir! " Standing at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu directly placed a bounty.


    The atmosphere at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild turned cold. Qin Chu had played this hand too hard, this brother of the Young Master must sleep with his eyes open, because his leg would be chopped off soon, and the head would be easy to move.


    "Qin Chu, what''s going on?" Elder Qiu appeared from inside the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Elder Qiu, this fellow doesn''t want to make an order, doesn''t want to pay the price, and he even wants to use a top quality pill to stop me at the entrance of Pill Refiner Guild." Qin Chu said.


    The Elder Qiu looked at the colorful-robed Young Master, "Yang Xiaolie, have you gone crazy? Is the Apothecary Qin something that you can threaten? "


    "Elder Qiu, I was just joking with him!" The colorful-robed Young Master brother had an ugly expression.


    "Are you joking? But whoever gets one of your legs, I will definitely keep my promise too. I will give you twenty bottles of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir s. " Qin Chu''s eyes were cold, if others were to barge in and bite him, he would not be smiling.


    Elder Qiu looked at Yang Xiaolie, his face full of anger. Bullying people, can you also pick a target? Right now, Qin Chu was the only five-star apothecary of the Pill Refiner Guild, how could the Pill Refiner Guild allow others to do as they please? Even the City Master''s Mansion couldn''t do it, how could Yang Xiaolie represent the City Master''s Mansion? Even he, grandfather, could not represent the City Master''s Mansion!


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Qi also appeared.


    Elder Qiu explained the situation to Yuan Qi.


    Just like Qin Chu, Yang Xiaolie''s face was on the sole of his shoes, "Men, lock him up in the dark room, you dogs go and call Deputy City Master Yang over, and your kid, cancel the bounty. With that pill, can''t you eat by yourself?"


    At this time, a few people from Pill Refiner Guild came out, a few people blocked Yang Xiaolie''s path, and two people grabbed Yang Xiaolie into the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Everyone, let''s do this for now. If there''s anything we need, we can call everyone over." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the surrounding, he knew that Yuan Qi was taking over this matter.


    Yuan Qi brought Qin Chu and Qian Xun back to Lobby, while Chu Shan, who knew what happened, also came to Lobby.


    Chu Shan and Yuan Qi were drinking tea while Qin Chu and Qian Xun stood there foolishly.


    Not long later, an old man dressed in luxurious clothing appeared. After entering the Pill Refiner Guild, he cupped his fists towards Yuan Qi and Chu Shan.


    "Deputy City Master Yang is here, sit!" Yuan Qi opened his mouth.


    "It is my Grandson who is unreasonable and brought trouble to everyone!" The old man nodded towards Yuan Qi and Chu Shan, then sat down.


    "Deputy City Master Yang, your esteemed self is too arrogant, directly blocking people at the entrance of Pill Refiner Guild. Do you not care about our Pill Refiner Guild''s face? Or do you think that Deputy City Master Yang has a competence that can shock this scene? " Chu Shan opened his mouth, and the words came out:


    "Elder Chu must be joking, how is that possible? Yang Xiaolie must be confused, when I go back, I will definitely teach him a lesson." Yang Zhen said.


    Facing the two strong figures from the Pill Refiner Guild, Yang Zhen had no choice but to compromise. The Pill Refiner Guild was an organization that was spread throughout the entire continent, and not only were there Pill Refiner Guild s, there were also some in various large cities.


    "Then there must be a way to explain this to the Apothecary Qin." Chu Shan said.


    After hesitating for a bit, Yang Zhen took out five Spirit Stone s and handed them over to Qin Chu, "It''s because this Grandson doesn''t understand anything, this Apothecary Qin does not mind."


    Qin Chu kept the Spirit Stone, "I hope Deputy City Master Yang can restrain him well. If he provokes me again, I will be willing to give up."


    Qin Chu threatened Qin Chu. Facing Qin Chu''s threats, Yang Zhen''s face darkened, but he did not say anything. He was very dissatisfied with a junior threatening him, but with Yuan Qi and Chu Shan here, he could not get angry.


    Someone, bring Yang Xiaolie over! Yuan Qi called out to the staff outside Lobby.


    Yang Xiaolie was brought into the Lobby, and seeing Yang Xiaolie once again, the corner of Qin Chu''s mouth twitched, because it was too miserable. Not only did his two eyes look terrible, but the corners of his mouth had become crooked, and without needing to be looked closely, it was already a fist beating.


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Qi asked.


    "The President of the, for some reason, our guild''s lynx that took blood for show went crazy, we gave little Young Master Yang a scratch, and everyone went to help beat the lynx. A few of them went astray, and we hit little Young Master Yang''s face." Liu San said as he brought Yang Xiaolie along with him.


    "There''s no way." Yuan Qi glared at Liu San. No one was stupid, it was obvious that Yang Xiaolie had been abused.


    "Guild Leader, bullying an Alchemist is a matter of heaven''s wrath. Even the lynx cannot bear to watch it, and even more so, the people of Pill Refiner Guild cannot. In the future, if anyone bullies an Alchemist, the lynx will rush out without any preparation." Liu San threw out another sentence that was even more threatening.


    Yang Zhen took a deep breath and left with Yang Xiaolie. What could he say in this situation? It was true that Yang Xiaolie had been tricked by the Pill Refiner Guild''s alchemist, but who told him to not open his eyes? Furthermore, City Master also said that he would not interfere with Qin Chu''s matters, so he could not disobey Lin Hanyue''s orders.


    "Why would such a reckless thing appear? Qin Chu, you still have to be careful. It is easy for a blade to dodge an arrow, but difficult for a person to guard against an arrow." Watching Yang Zhen''s grandfather leave, Yuan Qi spoke up.


    "Thank you for the president''s reminder, I just don''t know if this Yang family grandchild is willing to let go." Qin Chu said.


    After Lin Hanyue received the news, he scolded the Yang family''s ancestors. Suddenly, he felt that this was an opportunity for him, an opportunity to interact with Qin Chu.

 C171 Do not forget the first heart

    Lin Hanyue wrote an invitation and sent it to the Pill Refiner Guild, inviting Chu Shan and Yuan Qi to participate in the banquet and also allowed the two of them to bring Qin Chu. The main reason was to thank Qin Chu for helping to solve Lin Qing''s problem.


    Looking at the invitation, Chu Shan shook his head, "This guy is not drunk at all, he might be trying to dissolve Qin Chu''s bad impression of City Master''s Mansion today."


    "Senior Brother, that''s not important, what''s important is that Qin Chu recognizes our Pill Refiner Guild, that''s enough, even if he wants to join our Sacred Martial Gate, we don''t care. Furthermore, Lin Hanyue is an important figure, if Qin Chu gets his care, then it will be easier for him to stay in the Heavenly Sword City. " Yuan Qi said.


    Qin Chu and Qian Xun were unaware of this matter. The two of them bought some cooked food and some wine on the street, then returned to the inn. The two of them ate and drank, while chatting.


    "boss, recently, the two of us have to behave ourselves and not leave the city, because we are not sure if the ancestor and grandson have released us or not." boss, recently, the two of us have to be quiet and not leave the city, because we are not sure if the ancestor and grandson have released us. Qian Xun said.


    "We have to be careful! It''s hard to predict people''s hearts, but who knows what they think. Grandfather is a good bird, even grandson wouldn''t learn to be like that. " Qin Chu said.


    Qian Xun nodded, he was worried that Qin Chu had just entered the martial arts world and would yield so easily to him. Now that he knew that his worries were unnecessary, Qin Chu understood in his heart.


    "Actually, we''re just living our lives right now. Our main mission right now is still to train in the Heavenly Sword Mountain." Qin Chu said to Qian Xun.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Chu returned to his room, ate the pills, and started cultivating.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu and Qian Xun arrived at Pill Refiner Guild. The moment they entered the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu immediately called for them to rest at attic.


    "Lin Hanyue invited me and my president to a banquet, and even mentioned that he wanted to bring you along." Chu Shan directly stated his purpose for calling Qin Chu over.


    "Could it be that he is dissatisfied with what happened yesterday, and has no good feast to celebrate?" Or to resolve the conflict? " Qin Chu pondered for a while, unsure of what was going on.


    "No good feast ¡­" It can''t be, Lin Hanyue is not a despicable person, if he wants to do it, he can just do it, it should be to resolve the conflict. " Chu Shan said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu decided to go. If he did not go, then it would not give face to the other party, and provoking someone who shouldn''t have had things that wasn''t worth it.


    Because the cost of refining a supreme grade spirit elemental elixir was high, Qin Chu only refined a few batches this day. He did not do much work, but the rewards were still not bad.


    In the evening, Qin Chu let Qian Xun return to the inn first. He saw Chu Shan and Yuan Qi, and followed the two people to the Lin Mansion.


    When Yuan Qi, Chu Shan and Qin Chu arrived, Lin Hanyue was already waiting for them.


    "Elder Chu, my son Lin Qing is already able to cultivate. This is thanks to Elder Chu and Apothecary Qin." Lin Hanyue said.


    "Hehe!" It''s good that you can solve the problem. " Chu Shan said.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Lin Hanyue, and didn''t speak. After all, this was the Senior, so he had no right to speak.


    "Qin Chu, I want to make use of this banquet to congratulate you on becoming a 5-star apothecary. A 5-star apothecary is the glory of Pill Refiner Guild, it is also the honor of Heavenly Sword City that you are born in." Lin Hanyue said.


    After they sat down and talked for a bit, and drank two cups of wine, Lin Hanyue talked about the main topic of today''s conflict.


    "Qin Chu, if it''s a competition between the younger generation, I don''t care and I don''t have the face to care, but if there''s any old guy who doesn''t care about his face and looks for trouble with you, you can just announce my name. On the ground of Heavenly Sword City, it would still have some effect on my reputation." Lin Hanyue said.


    "Thank you City Master for your care. I will help refine the pills City Master needs." Qin Chu stood up and said. He understood how courtesy worked, but he still had to give face to City Master.


    "Sure, this is a good thing. I will accept it and send the ingredients to the Pill Refiner Guild tomorrow." Lin Hanyue said with a smile.


    They drank and chatted, but no one mentioned anything about Yang Zhen''s grandfather and granddaughter, because there was no need to.


    Furthermore, as a Deputy City Master, Yang Zhen would know that during tonight''s banquet, if Lin Hanyue still moved against the Guest that Lin Hanyue had invited, he would be an idiot.


    After the feast ended, Qin Chu sat on the Lin Mansion''s beast cart and returned to the inn.


    After sending off the Guest, Lin Hanyue called for his son Lin Qing, "Qing Er, tomorrow, you will need to go to the warehouse to organize some ingredients, and tomorrow, in order to find Qin Chu, in addition to the ingredients to refine pills, you will also need to give him a present. Not to mention the incredible problems in their relationship, his appearance will help you walk the path of cultivation, this is all thanks to you."


    "Don''t worry father, Lord, Qing Er knows!" Lin Qing nodded at Lin Hanyue.


    Patting his son''s shoulder, Lin Hanyue felt very relieved. In the past, his son couldn''t cultivate and could only live a depressed life, he felt the same way, but fortunately, everything changed.


    Yang Zhen had participated in the banquet at Lin Hanyue''s residence, and even sat down on the beast cart s and returned to the tavern. Yang Zhen already knew about all of this and the situation made him understand that he could not go against Qin Chu, even if his heart was filled with extreme hatred.


    After cultivating for an entire night and training for the night, Qin Chu and Qian Xun headed towards the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "After stabilizing for two more days, we will head to Heavenly Sword Mountain. We must raise our Sword Intent, and even if we cannot raise its level, we must still refine the current Sword Intent to its peak state." Reaching the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, looking at the crowd, Qin Chu said, he did not forget to cultivate.


    Not long after Qin Chu entered Chu Shan''s Pill Room, Liu San took Lin Qing and entered the Pill Room.


    "Apothecary Qin, this one wishes to see you." said as she entered the Pill Room.


    "En, thank you Brother Liu San." Qin Chu nodded at Liu San.


    Liu San brought a group of alchemists and beat Yang Xiaolie up, causing Qin Chu to have a whole new opinion of him. Although he looked like a merchant, he knew that solidarity was quality.


    "Apothecary Qin, I am Lin Qing." Lin Qing who looked much better than before greeted Qin Chu.


    "You take a seat first. How are you feeling right now?" Qin Chu looked at Lin Qing and asked.


    "It''s much better now. I can start training now. I only have a little bit of weakness in my body. There are no other problems." Lin Qing said.


    Qin Chu remembered that within the pill formula that Mu Yuanling had given him, there was a type of Qi and Blood Pill that could replenish his blood and Qi.


    "Just you wait, I''ll give it a try!" Allowing Lin Qing to sit down and rest, Qin Chu opened up the pill furnace''s refining process and immediately took Chu Shan''s materials, concocted the Qi and Blood Pill, and then began to refine it. He had a large number of miscellaneous pill formula in his hands.

 C172 Vermillion Birds Stone

    Qi and Blood Pill had no rank, so the grade of the pill depended mainly on the grade of the material used by the pill refiner.


    Because Lin Qing had just started cultivating and his body couldn''t use pills that were too high levelled, Qin Chu had refined a first class Qi and Blood Pill.


    In a short while, the Qi and Blood Pill was out of the furnace, and if there were no accidents, it was the highest grade.


    "Young Master Lin, try eating one and see if it has any effect." Qin Chu gave a pill to Lin Qing.


    "Thank you, Apothecary Qin. You can just call me Lin Qing." Lin Qing started to meditate after eating one Qi and Blood Pill. Qin Chu felt that the Qi and Blood Pill was not bad and refined another one.


    By the time Qin Chu had finished refining the second batch of Qi and Blood Pill, he had also finished meditating.


    "Comfortable, very comfortable! The feeling of being completely powerless has weakened a lot. " Lin Qing said.


    "Then take this bottle as well. I don''t have the materials right now, so it isn''t appropriate to secretly use the materials from the Elder Chu. Tomorrow, I will exchange for some materials and I will help you refine some more. Qin Chu said.


    "Oh yeah, my father asked me to bring some ingredients, and he also asked Apothecary Qin to help me refine some cultivation pills." Lin Qing took out quite a few level one Energy Accumulation Pill s and second-order Condensing Yuan Pill''s materials.


    With Qian Xun accompanying him, Qin Chu began to refine pills.


    The two pill furnace s started to refine pills at the same time, the speed at which they refined pills was extremely fast. In more than two hours, he had already turned the materials Lin Qing brought in into pills.


    Lin Qing kept the pill, "Just now, I didn''t dare disturb Apothecary Qin from concocting the pills, my father told me to choose a gift for him. I don''t really understand, I saw this in father''s warehouse, it was pretty good, so I brought it over for him."


    After speaking, Lin Qing took out a very red crystal, and the moment the crystal appeared, Qin Chu could feel the dense energy.


    "Young Master Lin, quickly take it back. This is a good thing and if your father were to know about this, he would definitely be furious!" Qin Chu said.


    Lin Qing shook his head, "I do not know what the value of this crystal is, and perhaps it will make my father''s heart ache, but he will definitely not be angry, because he said before, as long as it can change my physique, as long as I cultivate, even if it means giving my all, he will not mind, so he will not be angry with me over this external object."


    Qin Chu''s heart was moved. Was this fatherly love? If he could give up everything for his child, then wouldn''t his father be the same as well?


    "Don''t worry about me. When I get back, let him know." Lin Qing said.


    "Okay, if it''s important to City Master, you can take it back. Also, although your veins have been cleared, you still need to make some nourishment. I don''t have the materials, but your family is rich, so you can find the materials yourself. Qin Chu took a brush and wrote down the materials of the second-order Qi and Blood Pill and the materials to concoct the Channel Opening Pill before sending Lin Qing off.


    The moment Lin Qing left the Pill Refiner Guild, he saw Lin Hanyue coming down from the beast cart. He had been waiting for a long time, and when he didn''t see his son return, he was a little worried, so he came over to take a look. Previously, he didn''t allow his son to leave the residence.


    "Father! Lord!" Lin Qing greeted his father.


    "What took you so long? Your complexion seems to have improved a lot! " Lin Hanyue said as he looked at his son.


    "Apothecary Qin helped me refine some pills." Lin Qing said.


    "Get on the beast cart and talk as you go. Your mother is also worried." Lin Hanyue dragged his son and went onto the beast cart.


    On top of the beast cart''s hands, Lin Qing took out the pill and showed it to his father.


    When he saw the Qi and Blood Pill, Lin Hanyue did not recognize it.


    "Apothecary Qin saw that Qing Er''s body was weak, so she concocted this pill, it''s called the Qi and Blood Pill. He said that there was another type of Channel Opening Pill that should be suitable for her son, and since he did not have the materials, she opened a new List and gave it to Qing Er." Lin Qing took out the materials that Qin Chu gave to him, the List.


    Lin Hanyue did not look at the List, he only extended his hand out and grabbed Lin Qing''s wrist, after inspecting his body, he nodded his head in satisfaction, "I originally planned to wait for your condition to settle down, and then ask someone to refine some pills to help nurture your vital energy and blood and improve your meridians, now we do not need to invite anyone else, Qin Chu can easily take care of this."


    "Father, today, Qing Er may have made a mistake." Lin Qing said.


    "What can you do? I have something that I can help you shoulder! " was currently in a good mood.


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted Qing Er to choose a gift? Qing Er saw that the red crystal in the warehouse was not bad, so she took it and gave it to Apothecary Qin. Apothecary Qin said that the crystal could be very precious and she wanted Qing Er to take it back, but Qing Er felt that since it was already given away, it was not appropriate to take it back, so she didn''t take it back. Lin Qing explained the situation with the gifts.


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, the corner of Lin Hanyue''s mouth twitched, "You scoundrel kid, why don''t you let your father handle this matter? But no matter how valuable it is, it is still given out. It is not expensive enough to make us Lin Family people go back on their word, so just give it away! "


    "But the pain in my father''s heart is real! When Qing Er has sufficient cultivation, she will give Father a treasure that is even more precious than the crystal! " Lin Qing said as he looked at Lin Hanyue.


    "Haha!" Your words made father happy. What Vermillion Bird Stone s, they are all worldly possessions. " Lin Hanyue said with a smile.


    "Father, Lord, is that crystal called?" Lin Qing asked.


    Lin Hanyue nodded his head, "That piece of crystal is called the Vermillion Bird Stone, and it was previously the possession of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. During the bloody battles between the s, the Great Clan Elder was killed, and this piece of Vermillion Bird Stone was obtained by an elder of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    "Was it when father was injured the last time?" Lin Qing remembered that six years ago, when his father, who was wearing night attire, returned to the manor, there was a wound on his right side.


    "Hmm, I remember that time when I scared you to the point of crying." Lin Hanyue said with a smile.


    "That day father said, men can''t shed tears even if they bleed. From that moment onwards, Qing Er never cried again." Lin Qing said.


    You can go to Pill Refiner Guild again tomorrow and talk to Qin Chu about the situation of the Vermillion Bird Stone. The main reason is that the Vermillion Bird Stone are not allowed to see the light of day. " Lin Hanyue said to Lin Qing.


    After an afternoon out of boredom, Qin Chu and Qian Xun decided to leave. At this time, Liu San came over, "Apothecary Qin, where are you staying now? The attic s that are free at the back of our Pill Refiner Guild, you can stay here. "


    "Is that okay?" Qin Chu asked.


    Normally, only alchemists who are working in Pill Refiner Guild can stay here, but I just asked Elder Qiu, Elder Qiu said that it was okay, and it''s not safe for the two of you to stay outside. Liu San said.


    After that, Liu San brought Qin Chu and the others to the area behind Pill Refiner Guild.


    The area behind the Pill Refiner Guild was very large, there were a lot of attic s there.


    "You two don''t run around, some of the elders have a big temper, and some of you don''t even need to go to the residence of the attic, the one with the strangest temperament, Elder Qin, he hasn''t seen anyone else for many years." Liu San reminded Qin Chu and his sister.

 C173 Qin children

    "Brother Liu San, there''s one more question. Qian Xun and I are currently working in the Pill Refiner Guild, but later on, we will still have to go there to cultivate. If it''s inappropriate, you can tell us, we can''t be blamed for staying there and not leaving." Qin Chu said as he looked at Liu San.


    Liu San nodded his head, "If someone is not satisfied, I will tell you. I know that you are people who care about your own dignity, so you will not do anything that undermines your dignity."


    Under Liu San''s guidance, Qin Chu and Qian Xun stayed in a living room in the middle of the attic. Qin Chu stayed on the left side and Qian Xun stayed on the right.


    After staying for a while, Qin Chu and Qian Xun left the Pill Refiner Guild to pack their stuff.


    Qin Chu gave some gold and silver to the waiter at the inn. He raised the beast cart and didn''t need much gold and silver to store a car of beast cart.


    Qian Xun had told the guards and the maids that he could let them go home. He could stay in the Pill Refiner Guild, but not the guards or the maids.


    After tidying up, Qin Chu and Qian Xun returned to the Pill Refiner Guild. After drinking a cup of tea, the two of them returned to their own rooms and started cultivating.


    After returning to his room, Qin Chu sat down cross legged, and took out the red crystal, and started to study it.


    Qin Chu felt that the energy inside the red crystal was very abundant, he did not know if he could absorb the energy to cultivate the flames inside his body.


    Holding the red crystal with both hands, Qin Chu activated it and tried to absorb the energy inside it.


    Following the circulation of Qin Chu''s Essence Qi, some of the energy flowed through his hands and into his dantian. Qin Chu absorbed a portion of the energy from his Essence Qi and a portion of the flames.


    Feeling that it was a little strenuous, Qin Chu turned the flame out of his body. The flame floated in front of his body and started to absorb the energy from the crystal s.


    Right at this moment, a figure appeared outside Qin Chu''s attic. Borrowing the moonlight, he looked through the window at Qin Chu. Looking at the crystal and the flames, this person''s eyes were filled with shock.


    It was only after watching for a long time that the figure finally left.


    Qin Chu did not know about this, and cultivated until daybreak.


    After daybreak, Qin Chu would cultivate the swordsmanship in the courtyard in front of the attic.


    At this time, an elderly black robe entered Qin Chu''s courtyard and sat down on a stone chair beside the courtyard.


    Since there was someone watching, Qin Chu naturally would not continue his cultivation and sat down opposite of the old man.


    "Perfection of the Basic Sword Techniques, it can be seen that you are a sword cultivator with perseverance." The old man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "In front of Senior, this junior does not dare to try his luck, what is Senior''s name?" Qin Chu asked. He knew that the old man was from the Pill Refiner Guild, but he had never seen him, it was just that the old man had a terrifying face with a terrifying scar on his left cheek.


    "My surname is Qin and I live in that attic." The old man pointed to a attic.


    Seeing the attic that the old man pointed to, Qin Chu knew who the old man in front of him was. It was Liu San who told him this.


    "Junior Qin Chu greets Elder Qin." Qin Chu stood up and bowed to the old man.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Elder Qin''s eyes lit up, "It seems like the Qin family''s disciples are everywhere!"


    "This junior doesn''t know much about the general situation of the martial arts world!" Qin Chu laughed, he only knew that the Qin family of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, was not related to him in the slightest.


    "Then do you know of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Qin?" The old man asked.


    After hearing the old man''s question, Qin Chu stood up, "Senior said that Qin Chu is not clear, and that Qin Chu still needs to concoct pills, so I won''t accompany you."


    Just as Qin Chu walked a few steps forward, the old man grabbed towards Qin Chu with his right hand. His speed was extremely fast, and Qin Chu had no way of dodging! His left shoulder was grabbed, and then a surge of energy entered his body and directly struck his heart.


    Attack the body? The Essence Qi was unable to resist, so Qin Chu controlled the energy in his body, or more accurately speaking, the energy inside the Holy Bone collided against it.


    The two energies collided, causing Elder Qin to dissipate while he retreated a few steps back.


    "Good body training!" Elder Qin turned and left, the departing figure of Elder Qin trembled slightly.


    Looking at the leaving Elder Qin, Qin Chu felt that something was wrong. How could he not know that the power Elder Qin released was terrifying at the beginning, but after that, it faded away without a sound.


    When Elder Qin left, Qin Chu did not leave. He said that concocting pills was an excuse, what pill was he concocting so early in the morning?


    After thinking for a while, and being unable to understand what it was, Qin Chu went to wash up.


    Qin Chu and Qian Xun cleaned up and went to Chu Shan''s Refining Pill Room. The two made tea and chatted.


    Without waiting for Liu San to arrive, Lin Qing had brought some ingredients.


    "Lin Qing, did your father not take care of you yesterday?" Qin Chu said as he poured a cup of tea-water s for Lin Qing.


    "No, but he does feel sorry for me. Also, my father has something that he wants me to tell you!" Lin Qing looked at Qian Xun.


    "It''s okay, Qian Xun is my friend, he won''t scam me." Qin Chu said.


    "That crystal is called the Vermillion Bird''s Stone, it contained a very dense amount of fire attribute energy, which came from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and landed in my father''s hands. This thing must not be exposed, or else you will be in trouble, and if someone finds out, my father will also be in trouble." Lin Qing explained the Vermillion Bird''s Stone''s situation.


    Qin Chu''s heart was thrown into turmoil, he never thought that he would actually obtain something from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu shook his head, "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is already gone, they will not pursue this matter anymore."


    "It''s not like that. To tell you the truth, this thing was stolen from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan by someone else. That person died, so it''s best if you hide it well." Lin Qing said.


    "I understand, us men work extremely hard. If the Vermillion Bird''s Stone makes trouble, I, Qin Chu, will definitely take care of it and not speak carelessly." Qin Chu made a promise.


    Qin Chu concocted pills, so when Lin Qing and Qian Xun talked, the two of them had a lot of speculations.


    When noon came, Qin Chu turned all of the medicinal material Lin Qing brought back into pellets.


    "These pills are useless to you, the reward is no pills, take these Spirit Stone." Lin Qing took out three Spirit Stone s.


    "Hehe!" You are too polite, we were able to chat, and we are also from friend, so it is normal for me to help you refine some pills, so there is no need for the reward. " Qin Chu said. He liked the Spirit Stone a lot, but Lin Qing had brought him a lot and this had already helped him a lot.


    "Sure, then do not be polite if you need my help." Lin Qing said.


    "Okay, in a few days time, I will probably go to Heavenly Sword Mountain, if you have anything, leave a message to Liu San." Qin Chu said to Lin Qing.

 C174 irregular

    Hearing Qin Chu talk about the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Lin Qing''s eyes lit up, and then dimmed down, because he had just started cultivating, and the Sword Intent was still rather far from him.


    Qin Chu didn''t leave. He stayed and chatted with Qian Xun, and in the evening, Qin Chu and Qian Xun brought him to drink a mouthful of liquor before sending him back to City Master''s Mansion.


    After returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu told Qian Xun that he would head to the Heavenly Sword Mountain tomorrow and Qian Xun had made his own decision.


    "boss, it''s boring if you chat like that. You go cultivate the Sword Intent, I''ll naturally go as well." Qian Xun said.


    Qin Chu nodded and returned to his room.


    Returning to his room, Qin Chu took out the Vermillion Bird Stone and began to cultivate. The Vermillion Bird Stone was extremely helpful to the fire in his body.


    What Qin Chu did not know was that while he was cultivating, there was a shadow of a person standing outside the attic.


    After cultivating for a night, Qin Chu woke up early in the morning. After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu and Qian Xun went to look for Liu San.


    "Big Brother Liu San, I want to go to Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate. At most, a month, or at least twenty days. If the President or the Elder Chu asks, Big Brother Liu San will let me know." Qin Chu said to Liu San.


    "Mm, I understand. Your decision is safe!" Liu San nodded his head, he knew that Qin Chu was the sword cultivator, because Qin Chu was different from the other Pill Refiners. Even though he was dressed in his Pill Refiner''s robes, he carried a long sword on his back.


    Exiting the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu and Qian Xun headed towards the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "In the Heavenly Sword Mountain, are they two peerless swordsmen''s Sword Intent s, or do they have peerless divine swords? boss, which one do you think is more likely? " Qian Xun looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, he had never thought about this question before. It was mostly because it had nothing to do with him, but when it came to Heavenly Sword Mountain, the only thing on his mind was the way of the sword.


    There were a lot of sword cultivator s gathered at the bottom of Heavenly Sword Mountain, but many people did not recognize Qin Chu and Qian Xun. Every sword cultivator had to cultivate for a period of time, and would have to leave for a period of time, because they had to stimulate and temper their Sword Intent all the time, causing them to expend a lot of energy and mental energy. However, there were a few who had seen Qin Chu and Qian Xun before, they had a similar cultivation pattern as Qin Chu and Qian Xun.


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, Qin Chu and Qian Xun entered the Monolith Text area.


    Once they entered the area where the Sword Intent was attacking, Qin Chu and Qian Xun activated the Sword Intent''s defense.


    After walking for a distance, Qian Xun stopped and started to meditate. Qin Chu continued to advance.


    Amidst the shocked eyes of the crowd, Qin Chu entered the area where Sword Intent s were attacking, and continued to move forward.


    When they reached an area with a greater pressure, Qin Chu stopped in his tracks, ate the Ling Yuan Dan, and began cultivating.


    On the third day after Qin Chu left, Elder Qin, who was wearing a set of black robe appeared within the Pill Refiner Guild. After asking about Liu San and his condition, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild and went to the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Inside Lin Mansion, Lin Hanyue guided his son on his cultivation.


    "Qing Er, why haven''t you gone out in the past few days? Cultivating is very important, but you need to relax when you need to, isn''t Qin Chu a very good friend! " Lin Hanyue said as he looked at his son.


    "He''s not in the Pill Refiner Guild, he''s in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, refining pills is something he has to do after he cultivates, what he truly pursues is the way of the sword." Lin Qing said.


    "In that case, the time he spent in the Pill Refiner Guild was a period of time to nurture his mind." Lin Hanyue thought for a while and said.


    Lin Qing nodded, "It should be so! His Sword Intent is very deep, I wonder how he managed to cultivate it. "


    "Qing Er, you just started a little late, you will not be worse than anyone else!" Lin Hanyue said to Lin Qing.


    After instructing Lin Qing on how to cultivate for a while, Lin Hanyue called for the close combat guards and arranged for a few people to go to Heavenly Sword Mountain to watch over him closely. If there was any situation, report it to him immediately.


    Inside the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu constantly released Sword Intent and the Sword Intent released by the Heavenly Sword Mountain, using the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent to temper his own Sword Intent.


    Among the cultivators in Heavenly Sword Mountain, some of them had left, and some of them had come ¡­


    Holy Martial Continent, there are many of them! As sword cultivator, all of them would come to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, but many of them would stay at the periphery, while the Level three sword intent area did not have many people; there were even fewer fourth level Sword Intent areas; there were only a few figures in the Level 5 Sword Intent area, but as for the higher level areas, Qin Chu was unaware of the situation.


    On this day, a battle occurred outside of Heavenly Sword Mountain, it was a blade cultivator who wanted to borrow Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, to strengthen his own blade intent, causing sword cultivator to become angry, because this was a blasphemy to Heavenly Sword Mountain, to sword cultivator''s Sacred Grounds. All of the sword cultivator''s members took action, but they were defeated one after the other, because this blade cultivator who came to Heavenly Sword Mountain was very strong.


    Qin Chu stood up, and turned to look at the battle outside the Monolith Text. As a sword cultivator, he could not help but worry about the battle between the sword and blade.


    After another sword cultivator was defeated, an old black robe appeared.


    Seeing this black robe old man, Qin Chu''s heart trembled because he recognized him. This black robe old man was Pill Refiner Guild''s Elder Qin.


    Elder Qin looked at the grey robed blade cultivator, his eyes filled with killing intent. Just as he was about to release his sword, Lin Hanyue appeared.


    "Elder Qin, there is no need to do anything. I will handle this matter!" Lin Hanyue shook his head at Elder Qin.


    "The Heavenly Sword Mountain is the Heavenly Sword Mountain of the world, so why can only the sword cultivator enter?" The grey robed blade cultivator said coldly.


    "You''re right, Heavenly Sword Mountain is a Heavenly Sword Mountain of the. But if there are other blade intents, Spear Intent and more, it will cause the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent to go berserk, which will harm others! This reputed one does not wish to enlarge the conflict in the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, go back by himself! " Lin Hanyue said.


    "What if I don''t retreat? You know who I am and you still want to fight? " The gray-robed elder said coldly.


    "If you don''t retreat, I''ll kill you! Don''t use the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan to scare me, the rules of the Heavenly Sword Mountain is a rule recognized by all powers in the Zhongzhou, if you, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, want to cause trouble, you will be the public enemy of the sword cultivator. " Lin Hanyue said coldly.


    With a cold snort, the gray-robed elder retreated. Lin Hanyue came here too quickly so he didn''t get the chance to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain to feel the Sword Intent.


    Nodding towards Elder Qin, Lin Hanyue left the two guards and then left, carrying the long sword Elder Qin as he entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Elder Qin stopped not far from where Qin Chu was.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Elder Qin. An elder of Pill Refiner Guild was none other than Senior.


    What surprised Qin Chu was that Elder Qin also clasped his hands at him. This was not according to the rules, because no Senior would greet a junior with respect.


    Qin Chu wanted to say something, but Elder Qin had entered the Sword Intent area!

 C175 bloodline suppression

    Because his location was different and he was unable to communicate with Elder Qin, Qin Chu started to cultivate. In this world, many things were virtual, and strength was the most real thing in the body.


    Looking at Qin Chu, many sword cultivator felt moved. With a level four Sword Intent in their bodies at such a young age, if there were to be no accidents, they would definitely become a expert of the way of the sword in the future.


    When the Ling Yuan Dan''s effects were gone, Qin Chu threw it into his mouth. When he felt hungry, he would eat one of the Fanggu Dan.


    When he started cultivating, Qin Chu entered the selfless state. Other sword cultivator s came and went, and Qin Chu sat there like an old monk, occasionally moving a little to the front.


    Unknowingly, Qin Chu was getting closer and closer to the Monolith Text in the Level 5 Sword Intent area, and his elemental energy cultivation also increased by a lot.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a month had passed. Qin Chu had already arrived at the back of the Level 4 Sword Intent area, and it could be said that his Level 4 Sword Intent was close to maturity.


    On this day, just as Qin Chu was about to move forward, the black robe wearing Elder Qin came out, "Refining the Sword Intent should be done more than enough, if your mind is injured, you cannot recover. It''s time to go back."


    When Elder Qin left, Qin Chu pondered for a moment, looked at the Monolith Text in the area, and then left.


    When Qin Chu came out, Qian Xun also came out along with him.


    "How is it?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Xun and asked.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Qian Xun said.


    "Then let''s go back." Qin Chu said after taking another look at the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Monolith Text.


    "Go to that Restaurant and have a feast with meat and wine." Qian Xun said. After cultivating for a month, he was also extremely exhausted.


    Qin Chu and Qian Xun left the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Not long after the two of them left, Chen Yue came to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and directly started cultivating at the fourth level Sword Intent area.


    After eating a full meal, Qin Chu and Qian Xun returned to the Pill Refiner Guild. After returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, the two of them went back to their own rooms to catch up on their sleep.


    At this time, within a canyon located to the side of Heavenly Sword Mountain, the black robe''s Elder Qin was facing a white-robed man.


    white-robed man was carved on top of a huge boulder, and on top of the boulder was a big bird with its wings spread wide.


    "Lord, subordinate saw Vermillion Bird Stone, and also saw our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s direct descendant!" Elder Qin reported.


    "What ¡­" white-robed man''s hand trembled, and along with it, the corner of the huge boulder was sliced off by the sword in his hand.


    "One month ago, when subordinate was meditating, he felt a dense fire energy, so he came out to investigate. During his investigations, he discovered a youth who was not even twenty years old, and was cultivating while supporting a Vermillion Bird Stone with his hands. Also, he had a flame that looked like a Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, but this subordinate does not dare to confirm, because subordinate has never seen a Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame before." Elder Qin said.


    "Who is that young man? How can you be sure that he is the direct descendant of the core?" white-robed man turned and looked at Elder Qin.


    "subordinate doesn''t know his origin, but we can confirm that he is the direct descendant of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s core! On that day, the subordinate found out that he could absorb the Vermillion Bird Stone''s energy to cultivate, so he probed a bit and injected the Vermillion Bird''s holy blood''s power into his body to investigate. However, it was destroyed instantly by the blood energy in his body. Elder Qin said.


    "Are you sure it''s a superior bloodline? Only the s are the direct descendants! " The white-robed man said.


    "I''m sure, and subordinate thinks that... "I think it''s possible that it will surpass the level of the Superior Bloodline!" Elder Qin''s words were not very fluent. It was mainly because the matter was too critical.


    "In my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, there are only three branches of upper holy blood. I have no descendants in this bloodline, and the descendants of the other bloodline all died on the day of the accident. Only the bloodline of clan leaders have descendants, and they are not even twenty years old yet ¡­ Could it be the children of the Young Patriarch? " white-robed man''s face changed.


    "Yeah, he looks a little similar to Young Patriarch, but since the matter is rather big, subordinate came over to report it." Elder Qin said.


    "After living like a thief for almost twenty years, I had thought that living like a cripple was meaningless. I never thought that I would still be able to meet the direct descendant of my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan." white-robed man was excited.


    "Lord, he only has one kid by his side, there are no clansman by his side, and he does not take any blows from us!" Elder Qin said.


    white-robed man closed his eyes and thought for a moment, "We have to confirm our identities. After confirming our identities, we have to make some arrangements."


    "Then what does Lord say we should do? subordinate bringing him out of the city is very difficult, his vigilance is extremely strong, and is very valued in the Pill Refiner Guild! " Elder Qin asked.


    "It''s very simple. Bring him to a tavern in the city. I''ll be able to confirm it once I see him." The white-robed man said.


    "Lord, you can''t enter the city. We don''t know if there are spies from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan inside the city. If they appear, it will be easy for it to be exposed. Elder Qin said.


    The white-robed man shook his head, "With the appearance of my Sage Clan''s main branch, taking the risk is worth it. We will enter the city!"


    Afterwards, Elder Qin brought the white-robed man who had already donned the cloak into the Heavenly Sword City, and stayed in an inn.


    Qin Chu and Qian Xun slept for two days before returning to normal.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Liu San became excited, "Apothecary Qin, you really don''t know this, but during this period of time when you were gone, no one was refining the top quality pill. Many people became anxious and thought that our Pill Refiner Guild was playing a trick."


    "Isn''t it our judgment to not refine the pill?" What''s the use of them rushing it! " Qin Chu said.


    "Even though you said it like that, their words are very scary. Anyone who can request for top quality pill s all have a bit of status and position. If they scream, it might not be good either." Liu San said.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "It''s just jumping around, we won''t accept any more orders, and we''re too accustomed to them being in trouble. We can refine as much as we want, and there''s even some pressure on us, we won''t be affected at all!"


    Liu San nodded his head and went down. It was up to him whether or not he should refine the top quality pill.


    The news of the Pill Refiner Guild picking up the top quality pill had spread once again, but there were also additional rumors.


    Qin Chu began to busy himself with concocting pills. In the evening, Lin Qing came to the Pill Refiner Guild, to Chu Shan''s Pill Room.


    "That''s right!" His complexion is good, and his cultivation has risen very quickly! " After sizing up Lin Qing for a bit, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s still better to refine the pills from Apothecary Qin. When I found out that you returned, I came over. How about coming to my house as a guest tonight?" Lin Qing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s never appropriate to intrude. How about we restaurant have a drink?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said. He did not want to offend the City Master''s Mansion, but he also did not want to get too close to him.

 C176 Elder Vermillion Bird

    Lin Qing nodded in agreement. He could understand Qin Chu''s thoughts, going to his house, facing his parents, maybe he would feel pressure, and feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Chu and Lin Qing brought Qian Xun and the three of them went to a restaurant to eat. Of course, it was Lin Qing who paid the bill, so other than thanking him, they respected him a lot.


    "Although this guy is Young Master, he doesn''t have any good habits. He is also a good teacher." Watching Lin Qing leave, Qian Xun sighed with emotion. He had seen many disciples of big families, and every person had this kind of illness, making them feel that they were superior to others, but this Lin Qing did not.


    "This is the true backbone of a great clan." Qin Chu was also very impressed with Lin Qing.


    When he was planning to go out and search for Qin Chu, Qin Chu and Qian Xun had just returned from the outside, returning to the attic where the two of them were staying in.


    "Did you guys go for a drink?" Seeing Qin Chu approaching, Elder Qin opened his mouth to greet him.


    "Yes, Qin Chu will definitely bring Elder Qin a jar next time." Qin Chu said. He felt that Elder Qin was weird, but no matter how strange, he was still an elder of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Elder Qin hesitated for a moment, "Right now, I just want to drink. Would you be interested in drinking with me?"


    Qin Chu was startled, he then shook his head: "Junior has just finished drinking, next time!"


    "Then what about tomorrow? I will be waiting for you tomorrow! " Looking at Qin Chu, Elder Qin had changed the time. Even though he was a little anxious in his heart, he couldn''t force Qin Chu right?


    He was a little confused in his heart, but Qin Chu did not reject him. He and Qian Xun returned to the attic and meditated in their respective rooms.


    After a night of cultivation, Qin Chu went to Pill Room to start concocting pills.


    While Qin Chu was refining the pellet, Chu Shan went to Pill Room. He had a small teapot in his hands, and he drank tea as he watched Qin Chu concoct the pellet.


    After Qin Chu finished refining the pill in his hand, he accompanied Chu Shan and chatted.


    "Greetings, Elder Qin?" Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''ve seen it. This Elder Qin didn''t come out before?" Qin Chu asked.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come out, it''s because he doesn''t want to meet strangers. He goes out a few times a year to travel, he''s the same as you, he''s a sword cultivator, refining pills is just a side effect of cultivating, his sword arts are very powerful, when there was someone provoking him in the Pill Refiner Guild, he couldn''t even receive three of his sword strikes. If there''s a chance, we can ask him for guidance! Chu Shan said to Qin Chu. He was a little worried that Qin Chu and Elder Qin would not come here, because Elder Qin''s face was covered with terrifying scars.


    Qin Chu nodded, it was just that he had his reservations, it was the first time Elder Qin had met him and made a move, this was too unreasonable.


    After interacting with Qin Chu for a while, Chu Shan left. He was currently rejoicing in his heart, although Qin Chu was not his disciple, he was closely intertwined with him. He had a lot of face when Qin Chu became a 5-star apothecary.


    In the afternoon, Elder Qin came to Chu Shan''s refined Pill Room and watched him refine pills. He would occasionally say a few words of understanding, and even helped Qin Chu to pick out medicinal material s, leaving Qian Xun with nothing to do.


    Until dusk, when Qin Chu kept the pill furnace, Elder Qin still did not leave.


    "Let''s go for a drink. There are some things that I''d like to discuss with you in detail." He felt that if he were to directly say it, if he were to be too reserved, Qin Chu might not agree.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Chu nodded his head, "Qian Xun, I will bring you food and wine."


    After packing up, Qin Chu followed Elder Qin out of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "In the Pill Refiner Guild, many people are afraid of me. They always stay away from me. Are you afraid?" Walking ahead, Elder Qin turned to Qin Chu and asked.


    "Don''t worry, the main reason why you look at people is because of their hearts!" Qin Chu said something that was a little fake, and his face was still important. To get married, who wouldn''t marry someone prettier?


    Elder Qin nodded, "You are right, the most sinister thing is the human heart."


    After that, Elder Qin casually chatted with Qin Chu for a while, mainly to dispel the wariness in Qin Chu''s heart, so that the following matter would go smoothly.


    Before entering the restaurant, under Qin Chu''s astonished gaze, Elder Qin brought Qin Chu to an inn, then called out to the waiter, preparing the dishes and wine, then brought Qin Chu to a guest room.


    Upon entering the room, Elder Qin bowed towards the white-robed man who had his back facing him and Qin Chu, "You have made Lord wait for a long time."


    "I''ve waited for so long in the past. Do I still need these two days?" When white-robed man turned around, he also opened his own cloak. It was a man around the age of fifty with a somewhat thin but firm face.


    Qin Chu understood, in terms of this banquet, Elder Qin was not the main character, the white-robed man in front of him was.


    "We mean no harm, sit down!" white-robed man nodded at Qin Chu, and then sat down.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle down. Qin Chu sat down opposite of the white-robed man, while Elder Qin stood at the entrance.


    "How can I speak properly? I said it straight, I am the Law Enforcement Elder of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Zheng Xuan! " white-robed man hesitated for a moment, then immediately revealed his identity. He felt that there was no point in beating around the bush, it was just a waste of time, he believed that Elder Qin''s investigation would not be wrong, at most, would not be at the level of Qin Chu''s bloodline.


    Qin Chu stood up, and bowed to the Azure Dragon Great Master, "Junior Qin Chu greets Senior!"


    "I showed my sincerity, so tell me, what is your background?" The Azure Dragon Xuan signaled Qin Chu to sit.


    "Sure! In the past fourteen years, he was adopted by someone. A while ago, he invited someone to help him deduce the Master, and after deducing his own background, he found out that the person who came from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was not exactly a person, but a person with a hundred percent certainty. " Qin Chu said, he was indeed not 100% sure.


    "This is very simple. As long as you are from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, you have the Vermillion Bird''s bloodline in you. It''s just that the level of your bloodline is different, are you willing to appraise it?" Qin Longxuan asked. Qin Chu had to undergo the bloodline level evaluation, it was just that he did not want to sound too forceful and cause Qin Chu to feel disgusted.


    "Sure!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "This is the Vermillion Bird plume. It will change after it has been contaminated with the blood of the disciples of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. The difference in light it will emit represents a difference in the level of the bloodline." Qin Longxuan took out a colorful feather.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. His right hand cut open his wrist and a drop of his blood dripped onto the multicolored feather.


    The colorful feathers that were stained with Qin Chu''s fresh blood trembled, and then released a purple golden light.


    Following the appearance of the purple-gold light, the faces of Qin Longxuan and Elder Qin both changed, becoming astonished and shocked!

 C177 Fight the World Again

    "Lord, this ¡­ Is this a King Grade holy blood? " Looking at the Vermilion Bird''s feathers, Elder Qin''s words were no longer coherent.


    Qin Longxuan nodded his head and used his right hand to touch the Vermillion Bird''s feather to erase the strange phenomenon above it.


    "Qin Chu, do you know the name of your parents?" Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "According to my investigation, my father''s name is Qin Zhanye, and I don''t know his name!" Qin Chu said.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Longxuan and Elder Qin both cupped their fists and greeted, "Greetings Young Lord!"


    "Two Senior s, please do not!" Qin Chu immediately stood up. The two people in front of him were the seniors of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so he couldn''t afford to receive their greetings.


    "Rites cannot be wasted!" All clansman s must obey the Patriarch''s orders. The Patriarch rules over the entire clan, then the Patriarch will rule the entire heirs, and you are the son of the Young Patriarch, so you are the Young Lord. " Qin Longxuan said.


    "I haven''t confirmed my identity!" Qin Chu said.


    "Why is there no confirmation? Other than the direct line of descent, it is impossible for Royal Grade holy blood to appear. In our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the son of a Young Patriarch who has the most likely to have a Royal Grade bloodline is because the young mistress has the Royal Grade bloodline. " Qin Longxuan said.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu looked at Qin Longxuan, "Can any of you tell me where my parents is?"


    "In that battle, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was scattered. So far, no one knows where your parents is." Qin Longxuan said.


    Qin Chu stopped talking. There was no news from the parents, so his mood was a little low.


    "Don''t worry Young Lord, Young Patriarch and Young Madam''s combat power are very strong, there won''t be any problems." Elder Qin said.


    "If their combat power is powerful, then why is there no news?" Qin Chu''s heart was filled with worry.


    "Young Lord might not know this, but many people were injured in the last battle and they can''t walk in the market." As Qin Longxuan spoke, he untied the robe.


    Following the release of Qin Longxuan''s robe, Qin Chu saw a terrifying scene. It was the white bones of Qin Longxuan''s left chest, and the flesh and blood inside the white bones.


    Many clansman s are the same as me. Although alive, they are either heavily injured or are inconvenient to travel in the martial arts world. Qin Longxuan sighed.


    Qin Chu''s heart was in great pain. clansman''s pain was no different from being an orphan. If not for the brutality of his opponent, he should have grown up in front of parents instead of being an orphan for more than ten years.


    "Don''t be sad Young Lord. We will fight back anything that others impose on us." Elder Qin said.


    Looking at Elder Qin, Qin Chu shook his head, "Senior, the scar on your face?"


    It''s also the remnants of that battle. Fortunately, the head were not cut apart, so they were disfigured. Elder Qin said.


    Looking at the scar on Elder Qin''s face, Qin Chu did not feel afraid anymore, because it was the mark of a man fighting a bloody battle.


    "There are a lot of things I want to say, but I don''t know how to say it. You''re called Qin Chu?" Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu took out the jade pendant that he hung on the Neck, "On it is the word ''Qin'', because when I was still a new student, the sun had just risen, so the Senior who saved me named me ''Qin Chu''."


    "This is our Qin Family''s identity jade pendant, everyone has it, but there are different levels, your jade pendant is blood jade and belongs to the clan leader''s bloodline, do you think you''re a new student? What exactly is going on? " After looking at Qin Chu''s jade pendant, Qin Longxuan asked.


    After calming himself down, Qin Chu told Yue Yang about how her aunt thought he had died, so she buried him in the sarcophagus and they dug him out.


    Qin Longxuan raised his head and laughed, "If the heavens do not stop my Qin Family, then we shall fight the world once more."


    "Qin Chu will definitely work hard. If Senior needs any pills, Qin Chu will definitely think of a way." Qin Chu said.


    "Young Lord, don''t call me Senior. According to our seniority, you can call me Third Granduncle, but I am your own blood relative, and his name is Qin Longfeng. Although he is partial, you still have to respect him." Qin Longxuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bowed to the two of them, "Greetings uncles."


    "You can''t pay your respects to us. Although we are seniors, the clan has its own rules. You are a Young Lord, so other than your direct blood relatives, you don''t have to pay your respects to anyone else." Qin Longxuan said.


    "Young Lord, that day subordinate saw a flame on your body, what kind of fire was that?" Elder Qin, the same Qin Longfeng, asked.


    "My two uncles, just call me Qin Chu!" Qin Chu waved his arm, bringing out the flames in his body.


    "Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame! This is our clan''s land, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame in the underground space. Qin Longxuan was a little too excited. As a junior, Qin Longfeng did not know who Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was, but he knew who it was.


    Hearing Qin Longxuan''s question, Qin Chu told him everything, the two relatives in front of him were trustworthy, there was no need for him to hide anything.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Longxuan was silent for a moment, "Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s deduction by the Heavenly Mystery Master is correct, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan does indeed have a Sacred Flame and a Royal Bloodline! Qin Chu, the holy flame and the Royal Bloodline on your body are the reason for the outbreak of war. Because the other party deduced that my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would rise again, they started a war.


    "So it turns out that I''m also a troublemaker!" Qin Chu laughed bitterly.


    In the past, there was no marriage between Sage Clan s, because no matter which clan they were from, none of them were willing to marry their own female s into other Sage Clan s, because both of their parents were holy blood, so their child''s talent was astonishing. This was equivalent to helping the other party create their expert, and since your mother was a expert at that time, your Xuanwu Holy Clan was unable to stop your parents from marrying. Qin Longxuan said.


    "Then why did the Xuanwu Holy Clan make her move?" Qin Chu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "They do not believe in promises. They feel that promises are not as realistic as the promise of a future disaster." Qin Longxuan sighed.


    Qin Chu became silent. In terms of benefits, there was no kinship at all.


    "Long Feng, after you return to the vicinity of the Sacred Grounds, gather our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s troops. Since the master of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has appeared, then we must make some preparations." Qin Longxuan told Qin Longfeng.


    "subordinate will do it, but what about you?" Qin Longfeng looked at Qin Longxuan, his eyes filled with worry.


    "More than ten years have passed, but I haven''t been able to find any Flesh Ganoderma. It would be difficult to regrow flesh and blood, and I would have to deal with matters within the clan first." Qin Longxuan said.

 C178 impending cilium

    Qin Longfeng did not say anything, but he was not willing to leave, because he had to take care of Qin Longxuan all these years. He was afraid that if he was not there, no one would take care of Qin Longxuan.


    "Go! "Make some arrangements, and then come back!" Qin Longxuan said to Qin Longfeng.


    Qin Longfeng bowed towards Qin Chu and Qin Longxuan, then left the inn.


    Watching Qin Longfeng leave, Qin Longxuan sized Qin Chu up from head to toe, and his eyes revealed an expression of excitement.


    Qin Chu took out his tea set and brewed a pot of tea, pouring Qin Longxuan a cup.


    "Qin Chu, tell me how you''ve been doing these past few years. Tell me what you know about the situation." Qin Longxuan was very interested in Qin Chu''s past.


    Family elder wanted to hear, so Qin Chu told him about his situation over the years, and also told him about how Elder Mo helped him deduce his past.


    "Nanyan Province... They have already chased you to the Nanyan Province, so it''s not easy for your aunt, it''s just that this is a little too careless. " When it came to Qin Chu being buried alive, Qin Longxuan was also somewhat regretful.


    "Qin Chu shook his head," Back then, when Qin Chu was pierced through by the chest, he probably had no aura, otherwise, aunt would not have been injured like this. His hair would have instantly turned green, and I missed her a little.


    "We will meet again. Oh right, there is one more thing, why can''t Third Granduncle feel the aura of a holy blood on your body?" Qin Longxuan asked after sizing up Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took off the storage ring, and then stopped using the Hidden Spirit Art, allowing Qin Longxuan to feel his own holy blood Qi.


    "Hurry up and cover it up!" After sensing Qin Chu''s Qi, Qin Longxuan immediately reminded Qin Chu, he was afraid that other Sage Clan people would sense it.


    After wearing the Storage Ring and activating the Hidden Spirit Art, Qin Chu looked at Qin Longxuan. He wanted to see what Qin Longxuan had to say, as he still needed to cultivate the Cultivation Method with his bloodline.


    "What''s the situation with your bloodline cultivation?" How about this! You circulate the energy in your body, Third Granduncle will inspect it. " Qin Longxuan said.


    After hesitating for a bit, Qin Chu agreed. This was the Third Granduncle, the blood relative of his grandfather, others definitely could not.


    His hand grabbed Qin Chu''s wrist, causing Qin Longxuan''s energy to enter Qin Chu''s body. When the energy reached near Qin Chu''s chest, it immediately dispersed.


    "Holy Bone... That is a Holy Bone? " Qin Longxuan''s eyes widened, because he had detected Qin Chu''s Holy Bone.


    "Yes, one year ago, a bone appeared in Qin Chu''s chest. Because Qin Chu cultivates the sword body, it is a sword-shaped Holy Bone!" Qin Chu said.


    "My Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the Qin Clan, is destined to rise to prominence, come! Third Granduncle will pass on your bloodline to the Cultivation Method, this will benefit the growth of the bloodline power, and help your Holy Bone mature faster. " Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Longxuan dictated an entire piece of Cultivation Method.


    Seeing Qin Chu memorizing the Cultivation Method, Qin Longxuan looked at the color of the sky and told Qin Chu that he was about to leave.


    "Third Granduncle, Qin Chu will send you back. This way, Qin Chu will be able to find Third Granduncle even if there is something." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longxuan did not refuse. He put on the cloak and left the Heavenly Sword City with Qin Chu, arriving at a canyon at the periphery of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "This is a dead end, if no one comes, Third Granduncle will stay here. If there''s anything you need, come over." Reaching the canyon that he was staying in, Qin Longxuan explained to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out a few Fanggu Dan s, and then some healing drug s and supreme grade spirit elemental elixir s.


    "No need, your great-uncle Long Feng is also an alchemist, how could he be lacking Third Granduncle''s pills!" Qin Longxuan said with a smile.


    "Third Granduncle, you can keep it. It''s a little kindness from Qin Chu, he will come over later." Qin Chu insisted on putting the pill down.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Qin Longxuan reminded Qin Chu once again, he had to conceal himself well. Furthermore, in the absence of Qin Chu, do not let anyone inspect his body.


    Qin Chu left. This time, he received more information and it could be considered as having some connections with his family, but unfortunately, there was no news of parents, which was good news for him. It meant that there was nothing wrong with the parents, and he did not die.


    When Qin Chu returned to the Heavenly Sword City, it was already very late. When Qin Chu returned to the attic he lived in, he was unable to calm down for a long time. Qin Longxuan''s situation was too miserable, the chest''s injuries were extremely shocking.


    Qin Longxuan said that it was an injury caused by the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s flame lightning energy and it was extremely difficult to treat, but Qin Chu received news that Flesh Ganoderma s could be refined using the flame thunder energy and they would be extremely rare. If it was easy to find, Qin Longfeng would have long since helped Qin Longxuan recover.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu started to cultivate. In conclusion, meeting Qin Longxuan was a good thing.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu looked through some of the book in the Pill Refiner Guild to find news on them, but he did not find anything useful. Qin Chu thought about it, if it really did not work, then he would ask Qin Longxuan if it was possible to set a mission in the Castle of the Demons.


    "boss, is there something on your mind? If you have anything to say, you can tell brother that the brother does not have any big competence, but they are a small help. " Seeing that Qin Chu was a little distracted, Qian Xun guessed that he had something on his mind.


    Qin Chu turned his head to look at Qian Xun, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but this matter is very difficult to deal with. I need a top tier medicinal material, even if it''s just knowing the news."


    "What medicinal material?" Qian Xun looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "A King level Flesh Ganoderma." Qin Chu said, he did not hide anything from Qian Xun. Since it was a brother, then he should say it, and with the Flesh Ganoderma being a top-notch medicinal material, everyone would want it, even if others knew that he needed it, they would not know what he was doing. Qin Longfeng did not dare reveal his identity, he was afraid that his identity would be revealed, but he was not afraid, and with his current identity, he could see the light of day.


    "Sixth Grade King medicinal material. I''ll send a message to the family later to see if there are any clues." Qian Xun said.


    Qin Chu nodded at Qian Xun, but did not say anything to thank him, he felt that it was unnecessary.


    After stabilizing himself for six days, Qin Chu arrived at the canyon where Qin Longxuan was staying once again, and brought some dishes and wine to Qin Longxuan.


    "Accompany Third Granduncle for a drink?" Qin Longxuan was in high spirits.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, opening up the wine jar, accompanying Qin Longxuan in drinking.


    "Third Granduncle, can I go to Castle of the Demons to give a mission? Use a quest to find news of Flesh Ganoderma? " Qin Chu looked at Qin Longxuan and asked.


    In the past, your great-uncle Qin Longfeng also wanted to do this, but it was just that there was a risk of exposure, and he was not too anxious either, so Third Granduncle did not agree to it. Now that you have appeared, Third Granduncle''s recovery is indeed imminent, so you should just issue the mission, but if you ask for the Flesh Ganoderma directly, we might not necessarily pay the price. Qin Longxuan pondered for a while, then gave Qin Chu twenty Spirit Stone.


    "Then Qin Chu will complete the mission after he returns, I hope there will be news about it!" Qin Chu said after he accepted the Spirit Stone.

 C179 get message

    "Qin Chu, you must pay attention to your own safety. You are the future of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan!" Watching Qin Chu leave, Qin Longxuan called out to him.


    Qin Chu turned around and waved his hand. He understood that Qin Longxuan was truly worried for him, and it was also because of his appearance that Qin Longxuan''s attitude towards life had changed, and could be said to be more positive.


    Once he returned to the Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu headed in the direction of the Castle of the Demons. Since he had decided, he did not plan to delay it any longer.


    When Qin Chu entered the Castle of the Demons, the door to the Castle of the Demons closed. Qin Chu was already used to it and waited for the Silver cloak to appear.


    "You''re here!" Without making Qin Chu wait for long, in just a moment, the Silver cloak appeared.


    "He''s here!" Qin Chu nodded, he could tell if it was Law Enforcement''s voice, "Do you want to accept or leave the mission? Actually, This Law Enforcement must have notified you to come over. Law Enforcement brought Qin Chu into a room. The light in the room was not very good, but Qin Chu was already used to it. This was the atmosphere of the Castle of the Demons.


    "I am doing a mission, and will accept even if there is a suitable mission for me. I wonder why Law Enforcement is looking for Qin Chu?" Qin Chu asked as he looked at the Silver cloak.


    "Let''s talk about your matters first!" What kind of mission are you going to give me? " Law Enforcement looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I want to know about the Sixth Grade King level Flesh Ganoderma. I wonder what kind of mission price it would cost?" Qin Chu asked.


    The Silver cloak was also known as the Law Enforcement. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Just for information, do you not want anything?"


    "I might not be able to afford the price I have to pay!" Qin Chu did not hide anything and directly told his about his situation. He knew that the Castle of the Demons was powerful, and extremely well-informed.


    "If it''s just information, then we will need twenty Spirit Stone s for information on Sixth Grade King level materials. Do you need them? If necessary, I will investigate it for you right now! " Law Enforcement looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, and took out twenty Spirit Stone s and placed them in front of him. He did not think that Qin Longxuan''s estimation was very accurate, and only needed to look for information for twenty Spirit Stone s, "Wait a moment, is there any records on the Flesh Ganoderma s in our castle? When Law Enforcement left, he needed to check it out first.


    After half an hour, Law Enforcement returned. "There are two pieces of information regarding Flesh Ganoderma that appeared once thirty years ago. The other piece of information is from a year ago."


    "I want this news!" Qin Chu said. He felt that Qin Longfeng not coming to the Castle of the Demons was his mistake, and borrowing the power of the Castle of the Demons to settle things was much easier and more efficient.


    "This law enforcement will remind you, as long as the information is not very worthwhile, as long as it is twenty Spirit Stone, if the Flesh Ganoderma is fifty, what do you think?" Law Enforcement said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was startled. He had initially thought that since he already had twenty Spirit Stone, then if he wanted to obtain the Flesh Ganoderma, the price would be too high for him to accept. However, it was only fifty Spirit Stone, and this price was not far from the price he could afford.


    "I feel that it''s very strange, and I feel that the price of the news and the Flesh Ganoderma themselves aren''t too far apart? The truth has a reason, because our Castle of the Demons has one Flesh Ganoderma! Flesh Ganoderma s are the main ingredient in refining Musculogenic Pills, in fact, it is aimed at the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s flame thunder energy injuries. Thirty years ago, someone came to Castle of the Demons to give a mission, and the reward for the mission was given out, but he did not come. Law Enforcement explained the reason.


    "Can I make a reservation? Because, even if it is fifty Spirit Stone s, I am currently unable to afford it. " Qin Chu laughed bitterly, his family''s wealth was too thin. What he did not know was that compared to cultivator, who were of the same level, his family''s wealth was extremely thick, and Spirit Stone s were already extremely scarce.


    "Sure, half the deposit and you can keep the mission items for one year!" Law Enforcement said to Qin Chu.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Chu took out another five Spirit Stone s. These were the Spirit Stone s that he had accumulated, but if he were to take these five out, he would only have a few left.


    Law Enforcement kept the twenty-five Spirit Stone s in front of Qin Chu, and then looked at Qin Chu, "You still need to receive missions, what missions do you want to receive?"


    "The task of earning Spirit Stone, I am currently lacking Spirit Stone. As for the remaining twenty-five Spirit Stone, there is still to be found." Qin Chu said.


    "When you came, I, the enforcer, said that I wanted to notify you to come. In truth, I have a mission to discuss with you. Pill refining mission!" Law Enforcement said to Qin Chu.


    "Can I earn Spirit Stone s?" Qin Chu''s mind was full of Spirit Stone s.


    Law Enforcement was silent for a moment, "The task of refining pills, is all about rewards and ingredients. If you want the Spirit Stone, I can''t decide.


    "Then I''ll come back later." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    Law Enforcement nodded and then sent Qin Chu off.


    After returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu pondered for a while. With news of the Flesh Ganoderma, it should be said that the Flesh Ganoderma had found somewhere, which was a good thing. What he needed to do next was to think of a way to obtain the Spirit Stone. But Spirit Stone were too difficult to deal with, no one would use Spirit Stone to buy pellets. For example, when Elder Chu gave him the Spirit Stone, it was because the Qi Zhi Ling Dan''s value was too high, and the situation at that time was special;


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Chu felt that the only materials that could be used to exchange for Spirit Stone s were Herba Amaryllii s. However, taking out Herba Amaryllii s now was simply too much of a loss, and taking them out now was only the value of the materials.


    Letting out a breath, Qin Chu felt that he could stabilize himself first. He had a year''s time, maybe a better way.


    After stabilizing his emotions, Qin Chu started to cultivate.


    With the support of the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and the energy that he had absorbed from the Vermillion Bird Stone, Qin Chu''s cultivation had increased very quickly. He had already reached the late stage of the fifth level of Spirit Origin Realm, and his sword body was at this level as well.


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu brought Qian Xun to Chu Shan''s Pill Room and began refining pills.


    , who had been cultivating in Heavenly Sword Mountain for a period of time, felt a little tired, and exited the area where the Sword Intent struck.


    Just as Chen Yue was about to go and rest, she heard the conversation between the two sword cultivator s.


    "Excuse me, you guys said that a powerful young sword cultivator has appeared in Heavenly Sword City. Her name is Qin Chu?" Chen Yue came to the front of the two interacting sword cultivator s.


    "Yes, he appeared more than three months ago, and is not even twenty years old yet. He is already a fourth level Sword Intent." A sword cultivator said.


    "We should talk to him. Do you two know how to find him?" Chen Yue was shocked in her heart, she felt that she had neglected a very important question. Back then, she had mentioned about the Heavenly Sword Mountain to Qin Chu, why did she not expect that Qin Chu would come over? Because of her negligence, Qin Lingxi and Yi Feng had been wandering around the Qing Cang Shan area the entire time.

 C180 Find Qin Chu

    "He is an alchemist and should be in Pill Refiner Guild. You can take a look at him, but the price of asking him to refine pills is not something that an ordinary person can bear." A sword cultivator who understood Qin Chu''s situation said.


    After leaving the Heavenly Sword Mountain, she immediately rushed towards the Heavenly Sword City. Right now, she really needed to find out the whereabouts of Qin Chu, as the Qing Cang Shan was a subordinate force of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and he was the Young Lord, she had the responsibility to find him and protect his safety.


    Upon arriving at Pill Refiner Guild, Chen Yue said her purpose of coming here, and said that she wanted to see Qin Chu.


    Inside Chu Shan''s Refining Pill Room, Qin Chu who was informed by Liu San shook his head, "I won''t! Brother Liu San, I will not meet anyone in the future. "


    Liu San nodded his head, he felt that he should not have announced it. Qin Chu was a 5-star apothecary, if there was anyone who wanted to meet him, he would not have had the time to refine pills.


    Seeing that the Pill Refiner Guild had gone to report, Chen Yue was moved. If the people from the Pill Refiner Guild were willing to report it, then that meant Qin Chu was in the Pill Refiner Guild.


    But not long later, Liu San came out, and immediately rejected Chen Yue''s request to see him.


    "Ugh ¡­" Could you please tell us again that when you mention the Qing Cang Shan, you said that the person we met in the Qing Cang Shan was an old friend! " Chen Yue was helpless, seeing that Qin Chu was struggling, but Pill Refiner Guild was not a place where one could force their way in, she could only politely request to see him.


    Receiving Liu San''s report once again and hearing the words "Qing Cang Shan", Qin Chu fell into deep thought. Since the other party mentioned the Qing Cang Shan, that meant that they knew that he had gone to the Qing Cang Shan. After thinking for a while, Qin Chu felt that he should remind himself that he was going to the female.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu decided to wait and see.


    In the living room of the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu met Chen Yue.


    Seeing Qin Chu, and seeing the alchemist robe on his body, Chen Yue was filled with shock. She often traveled the world, so she naturally knew what a 5-star alchemist was.


    "It really is you. Thank you for your advice." Seeing Chen Yue, Qin Chu spoke up.


    "Little Young Master, you sure run fast, we''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Chen Yue said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Do you have any business with me?" Qin Chu was puzzled. Why was Chen Yue looking for him?


    Chen Yue looked at Liu San. There were some things she couldn''t let others know.


    "Brother Liu San, please inform Qian Xun that he will prepare the Zhen Yuan Dan and the materials for refining the Ling Yuan Dan in the afternoon." Qin Chu said to Liu San.


    When Liu San left, he closed the door, "Little Young Master, your aunt appeared. She had been looking for you all this while, even after searching through the entire Qing Cang Shan area, he still could not find you."


    "My aunt?" Qin Chu frowned, he was completely confused by Chen Yue.


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Lingxi!" There was no other way, Chen Yue reported Qin Lingxi''s identity.


    "Where is she?" Qin Chu was excited, he didn''t know who Chen Yue was, but to be able to mention Qin Lingxi and even know that he was his own aunt, he shouldn''t be his enemy.


    Seeing that Qin Chu believed in him, Chen Yue told him about how Qin Lingxi chased him from the Nanyan Province to the South Li Prefecture, and then back to the Qing Cang Shan.


    "Little Young Master, come with me now. We will go see the Consonance princess." Chen Yue said.


    Qin Chu went silent. Logically speaking, he should be going to see Qin Lingxi with Chen Yue now, but he couldn''t leave now. Because Qin Longxuan needed to take care of him, so he couldn''t let go of the matters regarding the Flesh Ganoderma.


    "I can''t leave. I still have some things to take care of. How about this! Senior brought the news of me being here to my aunt. " Qin Chu said after thinking for a while.


    "We have to go! What''s more important now than meeting your aunt? " Chen Yue really couldn''t understand Qin Chu''s decision.


    "It''s very important. Senior, please apologize to my aunt. Once this matter is settled, I will go and see her." Qin Chu said.


    Chen Yue hesitated, "Then are you sure you won''t leave the Heavenly Sword City?"


    "I''m sure, for the next period of time, I won''t be leaving the Heavenly Sword City." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Alright, I will head back to Heavenly Sword Mountain now and pass on the news to your aunt!" Chen Yue could tell that although Qin Chu was hesitant, her attitude of not leaving was very resolute.


    Chen Yue left, Qin Chu returned to the Refining Pill Room and started refining the pill.


    However, the first batch of pills exploded. It was Qin Chu who was in a daze, and made a mistake with the supplementary ingredients, resulting in the explosion of the pill. Pill fires flew everywhere, turning the faces of Qin Chu and Qian Xun pitch black.


    The huge sound alarmed both Yuan Qi and Chu Shan.


    "What pill did you forge that failed?" Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Ling Yuan Dan!" Qin Chu''s voice was a little low, because he was absent-minded.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Chu Shan knocked on Qin Chu''s head, "You''re a 5-star alchemist, how can you fail to refine the most common Ling Yuan Dan? What are you thinking about in your head? "


    Qin Chu was very embarrassed, he had made a very low level mistake this time, he could only admit that he had scolded. Chu Shan had taken care of him, not to mention knocking, he would endure even if he had to kick him a few times.


    "Haha!" Who wouldn''t make a mistake? As long as the person is fine, the pill will explode at will! " Yuan Qi pulled Chu Shan and left. Qin Chu and Qian Xun were already in a miserable state, and he did not have the heart to say heavy words.


    "boss, are you trying to kill me? Just now, the pill furnace''s cover flew past me and if I were to smash it on the head, I would be done for! " Qian Xun said while wiping his black face.


    Looking at Qian Xun, Qin Chu passed a towel over, "This time it''s really a mistake. In the future when I''m refining pills, I really can''t let my mind wander.


    After calming himself down, Qin Chu did not have any problems concocting pills.


    In the evening, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild. After confirming that no one was following him, he arrived at the side of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, where he stayed.


    "Qin Chu, you are a Young Lord of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Be careful of your surroundings, don''t run around!" Seeing Qin Chu, Qin Longxuan opened his mouth, he was extremely worried for Qin Chu''s safety.


    "Third Granduncle, come over here, Qin Chu has two things to tell Third Granduncle, the first is that the Flesh Ganoderma has a clue, I will definitely obtain the Flesh Ganoderma within a year. The second is that a Qing Cang Shan cultivator found me, told me that my aunt already knows of my situation, and the aunt came to look for me again. I let the Qing Cang Shan bring the news back, after we settle the Flesh Ganoderma matter, we can go back." Qin Chu said his purpose for coming.


    "Lingxi, is she looking for you? This is a good thing. When you all gather together, your safety will be assured. Why aren''t you following me back? " Qin Longxuan''s eyes were filled with happiness. He felt that he would not be able to protect Qin Chu now, so he had to go to Qin Lingxi''s side to be safe.


    "Because we already have a lead on the Flesh Ganoderma, the other side wants fifty Spirit Stone, I''ve already paid half the deposit, and after I raise another twenty Spirit Stone, I''ll be able to get my hands on the Flesh Ganoderma." Qin Chu said.


    "Third Granduncle doesn''t have any more Spirit Stone. Let''s wait for Elder Long Feng to come back and ask him, but he might not have any. All these years, he spent a lot of resources concocting the pills to maintain his uncle''s Qi." Qin Longxuan said.


    "Qin Chu will settle this matter. Qin Chu came over to report the situation to Third Granduncle." Qin Chu said. He did not come to ask for the Spirit Stone from Qin Longxuan.

 C181 become a coolie

    "Fifty Spirit Stone, this price is not high, and is even very low. Qin Chu, are you sure this is not a scam? "Don''t worry about it, it''s just chaos. We''re in the path of others." Qin Longxuan said.


    "Third Granduncle, this matter involves the Castle of the Demons, I will not say more. The reliability should be fine!" Qin Chu said.


    With the Castle of the Demons involved and his promise involved, Qin Chu didn''t want to say too much.


    Qin Longxuan nodded his head, he was a veteran and naturally knew what was going on. The Castle of the Demons''s reputation was not a problem, it had been standing in the Holy Martial Continent for countless of years without collapsing, other than his own strength, credibility was also a part of it.


    After accompanying Qin Longxuan and drinking a pot of tea and listening to some stories about the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Chu finally left the canyon.


    When he returned to the Pill Refiner Guild''s residence, Qin Chu was cultivating his swordsmanship under the night sky.


    In that battle, half of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s troops died in battle, and the others also lost a lot. One of the most important reasons for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s defeat was because she had researched and produced a absolute skill to restrain Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. The Dark Ember Lightning Palm was very harmful to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan; Qin Longxuan had been injured by the Dark Ember Lightning Palm.


    Qin Chu also understood that the reason the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had researched and produced the absolute skill to restrain the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was because of the rebellion of the other branches.


    Qin Longxuan asked Qin Chu to come to the canyon later. He would write out the absolute skill of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and give it to Qin Chu. He used to be a Law Enforcement Elder, did not manage resources, and did not care about book s. Therefore, he did not bring any supplies with him, and that was also the reason why he did not have any Spirit Stone s.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu finally returned to his room to meditate. After hearing some news about the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, it still had a huge impact on his heart.


    The next two days, Qin Chu spent the entire time refining pills and cultivating.


    After returning to his residence that day, Qin Chu told Qian Xun not to disturb him, even if he wouldn''t come out tomorrow.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qian Xun knew what was going on. Qin Chu wanted the rhythm of his seclusion.


    After staying in attic for two days, Qin Chu had cultivated to the sixth level of Spirit Origin Realm, and his strength had increased even more.


    Seeing that Qin Chu''s cultivation had increased, Chu Shan was very happy. Although the goal of being an alchemist was to increase his pill refining skills, his own cultivation level was also related to his pill refining skills.


    To become a Fifth Grade alchemist, one must have the cultivation of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. In other words, the Fifth Grade alchemist must be the Sky Origin Stage cultivator, and the Sky Origin Stage alchemist must not necessarily be the Fifth Grade alchemist.


    "Qin Chu, your train of thought is correct. While raising your alchemy skills, you cannot lower your cultivation. The fourth grade and Fifth Grade alchemists are the same!" Chu Shan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Isn''t it just a level lower?" Qin Chu brought a cup of tea from the teapot.


    "Hehe, your idea is too simple. If you are a fourth grade Alchemist, then you can only receive the respect of cultivator s under the fourth grade and fourth grade, and not s. This is because the pills you refine, won''t be of much help to them, but will at most help the people beside them. Chu Shan analyzed the reasoning behind it to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "I can''t slack off when my cultivation level increases!"


    "That''s only natural, since I can''t ignore the fact that my cultivation has increased." Chu Shan left the Pill Room after reminding Qin Chu and explained the situation to him. He believed that Qin Chu would understand the strong link between the two.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, and felt that what Chu Shan said was true. Although it was just a level lower, the logic behind it was different, the market was currently filled with thirst for the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir, then what about the supreme quality Tianyuan pill? The value would be even higher!


    However, Qin Chu also knew, that as his level continued to increase, it would become harder and harder to raise his cultivation. He could increase it by one level every month, and now, he needed more than double the amount of time, because the amount of energy required was too great, and time and resources were indispensable.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu continued to concoct pills. He wanted to earn more resources, since resources are always good stuff.


    He was busy for another two days. Today, after collecting the pill furnace, Qin Chu came to the Castle of the Demons. He wanted to know what the Castle of the Demons had planned for him.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the Castle of the Demons, the Silver cloak man and the Law Enforcement appeared.


    "Law Enforcement, I wonder if you have asked me if I could earn Spirit Stone by concocting pills." Qin Chu directly stated his intention for coming here.


    "Sure! Rank one top quality pill s, second-order top quality pill s, refine one thousand bottles of Spirit Stone; third order top quality pill s, fourth grade top quality pill s, we will give you three hundred bottles of them. " Law Enforcement said to Qin Chu.


    Very dark! Qin Chu knew that he was completely working hard here, but Spirit Stone were hard to find. In a situation where fourth grade top quality pill could not even be traded for Spirit Stone, it was not bad to rely on pills to earn Spirit Stone s.


    "I''ll do it!" Qin Chu nodded his head, for the sake of the Flesh Ganoderma, he had to do it, if the two pill furnace s were to open the furnace together, his refining speed would not be slow.


    "Alright then, come over tomorrow! Pill Room and materials, I, the law enforcement, have prepared them for you. I can also arrange for an assistant to help you sort the materials! " The Law Enforcement said.


    Qin Chu was his assistant, but Castle of the Demons would definitely not let him in.


    After leaving the Castle of the Demons, Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. In fact, it was not considered cheap, since he had already offered the Spirit Stone.


    Returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, and cultivating for an entire night, after cultivating for a while in the morning, Qin Chu called out to Qian Xun who was about to go to the Pill Room.


    "brother, I will be leaving for half a month to one month." brother, I will leave for half a month to one month. Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Xun.


    "Can''t take me with you? You are not hiding anything from me! " Qian Xun said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "It''s not that I''m hiding it from you, it''s just that the rules do not allow it."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qian Xun understood. Qin Chu had been to the Castle of the Demons before, so the rules must be related to the Castle of the Demons.


    Then, Qin Chu told Chu Shan that he had left for a while, and left the Pill Refiner Guild, arriving at the Castle of the Demons.


    The Law Enforcement brought Qin Chu inside the Underground Palace. Inside a Pill Room, there was already a female wearing a veils.


    "This is your assistant. The first stage top quality pill s and second-order top quality pill s will each refine five thousand bottles, the third order top quality pill s, the fourth grade top quality pill s, and will each refine three thousand bottles." Law Enforcement said to Qin Chu.


    After calculating the amount, Qin Chu looked at Law Enforcement in astonishment. Because the number of Spirit Stone he was earning was just about the amount he needed.

 C182 Azure Cloud Ranking

    "Do you think that the number of Spirit Stone you will obtain is the same as what you need?" Law Enforcement looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, and the Law Enforcement revealed the doubts in his mind.


    "Actually, the reason why I agreed to let you refine the Spirit Stone was because of an elder of our Castle of the Demons. He said that she would give others more chances." The Law Enforcement said.


    Qin Chu cupped his hands towards the sky, "Law Enforcement, please pass on this message to Qin Chu, Qin Chu will remember this kindness."


    "Okay, if you say yes, this law enforcer will pass on the message, cooperate well with Apothecary Qin." Law Enforcement said to the female with the veils before leaving the Pill Room.


    When the Law Enforcement left, Qin Chu checked the pills that the female had picked up. After confirming that there were no problems, he started to refine the pills.


    In order to obtain efficiency, Qin Chu turned his pill furnace out from inside the Storage Ring. The two pill furnace would open at the same time and the refining speed would double.


    "Sir, your task is to refine top quality pill!" Seeing Qin Chu toying with the two refined pill furnace, the female who wore the veils opened her mouth to remind Qin Chu.


    "I know!" After speaking these three words, Qin Chu opened fire at the same time using the two pill furnace s and started to refine the highest grade.


    To Qin Chu, refining a Level 1 Pellet was an easy task. It did not take long for two batches of pellets to be concocted.


    There was a sequence for the pill production, which was deliberately controlled by Qin Chu. With this, the ingredients and the pill production would not be chaotic at the same time.


    After placing the pills inside the medicine bottle, Qin Chu placed it on the side.


    female, who had cooperated with Qin Chu in concocting pills, opened the pill and took a look before placing the medicine bottle on a shelf at the side.


    Qin Chu did not say anything. Although the female was just helping him, he was actually more like a supervisor. He was definitely in charge of checking on the pills.


    After refining for an entire morning, Qin Chu had refined nearly two hundred bottles of medicinal pellets.


    "Other than sorting materials, can you make a pot of tea?" We also need some water, and would like to see if we can find another pill furnace that can refine pill furnace! " After placing the pot of pills into the medicine bottle, Qin Chu opened his mouth and stood in front of it.


    The female that wore a set of veils s made a pot of tea after picking the ingredients.


    "Regarding the pill furnace, let''s talk about it after Law Enforcement arrives!" She had to look at Qin Chu, so she could not leave. What if Qin Chu gave the pellets as a fake?


    In the afternoon, Law Enforcement came over and saw Qin Chu and the other two pill furnace refining the pill at the same time. His eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Law Enforcement, he also needs a Refining pill furnace." The female wearing veils spoke up.


    The Law Enforcement nodded his head and went out. Not long later, he brought out a Refined pill furnace.


    The last time he had helped Chu Shan refine the Qi Zhi Ling Dan, he had only helped look at the Pill Fire of the three pill furnace s and was not responsible for refining the pills. However, with his experience of refining two pill furnace at the same time, adding another cauldron, it was not difficult for him.


    "Qin Chu, your talent in pill refining is truly amazing. This time, Castle of the Demons helped you and helped the new generation in Castle of the Demons to improve themselves." The Law Enforcement said.


    "This is for my own use, not to sell?" Qin Chu turned and asked.


    "It''s not for selling, it''s for our Castle of the Demons to use. Good things are naturally for our own family to use first!" The Law Enforcement said.


    Qin Chu did not say anything, but his heart was at ease. He had always thought that Castle of the Demons letting him concoct pills was selling them out, treating him as a laborer, squeezing and peeling their skin, so he resisted. Now that he knew Castle of the Demons was using it for himself, he did not reject it anymore.


    "Have you been cultivating in the Heavenly Sword Mountain recently?" Law Enforcement changed the topic.


    "Yes, but the improvement speed is a bit slow." Qin Chu said.


    Then you have to work hard, because in three months, it seems like the Sword Intent will erupt. At that time, the cultivator who have the strength to do so will receive many benefits, but of course, it will also depend on luck, because at that time, there will be a lot of people coming, and the competition will be more intense. The Law Enforcement said.


    While Qin Chu was refining the pills, he asked his what was the duration of the Sword Intent''s eruption.


    "You are one of us too, so I''ll give you this news. Every few years, the Sword Intent will become unstable, sometimes berserk, sometimes weakening. This is the period of the Sword Intent''s eruption. When the Sword Intent is at its most berserk state, a Herba Euphorbiae will appear. It''s just that the herbs with mood s are the materials produced under the havoc of the Sword Intent. This material is not only effective for sword cultivator, it''s also effective for all cultivator. The Law Enforcement said.


    "Heavenly Sword Mountain can''t fight against the other cultivator except for sword cultivator, right?" Qin Chu thought back to last time, the matter of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan being excluded by all the sword cultivator s. All sword cultivator s rejected him because he was a blade cultivator that caused the Sword Intent to go berserk, causing others to be unable to cultivate.


    Furthermore, there are unwritten rules. During the eruption of the Sword Intent, when the Heavenly Sword Mountain faces all of the cultivator s, the restrictions will be lifted, and any cultivator will be able to come. After all, the Herba Euphorbiae is a treasure that all the cultivator s need, and if the restrictions are not removed, then the City Master''s Mansion will not be able to defend the Heavenly Sword Mountain. " The Law Enforcement explained the rules to Qin Chu.


    "Then it''s a mess, countless cultivator have come, blades and swords have no eyes, who knows how many people will die, I better not!" Qin Chu lamented, he felt that he had no chance.


    "Hehe!" You are not very bold, even the children of Deputy City Master dare to hit you, how can you admit defeat now? " Law Enforcement''s words carried a ridiculing smile.


    "I don''t have a backer here, I don''t have a base, a fourth grade noob, wouldn''t be squashed to death if I tried to steal another''s fortune?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "fourth grade Nooblet... During the eruption of the Sword Intent, the Heavenly Sword Mountain would have to face all of the cultivator s, but it''s not a messy battle, there are still some rules! In order to prevent the Heavenly Sword Mountain from being destroyed, the rule is that cultivator above the Fifth Grade can''t enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain area. In other words, only cultivator below the Fifth Grade can obtain this opportunity. " Law Enforcement added rules.


    "Is this rule effective?" If you don''t have any strength, then just mess around! " Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    In addition, the top will also appear. The Pill Refiner Guild will also have representatives to maintain order, this is a major affair of the cultivator, no one can break the rules, the rules are iron, so you still have the chance! "Mu Xuanyin said in a cold voice. Law Enforcement said to Qin Chu.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. I have to fight for it." Qin Chu said as he took the pill out of the furnace.


    "Then you might have to face the cultivator on the Azure Cloud Ranking, those are all genius cultivator s that are only out of ten thousand. There are plenty that have killed Fifth Grade using their fourth grade cultivation." Law Enforcement said something that Qin Chu did not know about.


    Seeing that Qin Chu did not understand, the Law Enforcement explained to him what Azure Cloud Ranking was. Azure Cloud Ranking was a young cultivator''s ranking list, and under the age of two, one could enter it if one was strong. Amongst them, many were already at the Fifth Grade, so these people would not come, but those under the Fifth Grade realm would definitely appear.


    The first round had a score of twelve. Below the second round was cultivator, who was under twenty-four years old.

 C183 Hand-to-hand

    "That means that during the period when the Sword Intent is surging, the strongest person who can enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain area will be at the ninth level of the fourth grade, stronger than me by three levels. I still have a bit of a chance!" After analyzing the situation for a while, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not just the difference in cultivation, those people on the Azure Cloud Ranking s can basically all fight those who have higher cultivation levels than them. The ninth level of Spirit Origin Realm can be used as a cultivator anymore, don''t foolishly send your life in, you know that? "Pay attention to your own identity!" After hearing Qin Chu''s words, the female who wore the veils immediately felt a bucket of cold water.


    Qin Chu laughed, "This is what you don''t know, fighting above your cultivation level is my strong point. When it came to Level Two Condensing Yuan Realm, I wasn''t afraid of the Spirit Origin Realm cultivator anymore, would I still be afraid of him now?"


    The Law Enforcement left. Qin Chu continued to refine pills, and started to communicate with the female who was wearing the veils.


    "Don''t just talk, you also wasted the quality of the pills. We, the Castle of the Demons, use these pills ourselves." The female wearing veils said.


    Standing in front of the pill furnace, I will use my greatest competence to refine pills. I casually ask, why does your Castle of the Demons need so many pills? Qin Chu said.


    "You must remember, it''s not your Castle of the Demons, it''s our Castle of the Demons! Every year, our Castle of the Demons will adopt a few children who do not have parents for nurturing, and the elders will do their best to give everyone the best conditions. " The female wearing veils said.


    Qin Chu was startled, it was purely a kindness, but how could they be called Castle of the Demons? He did not quite understand.


    When he was tired, Qin Chu would rest, drink a cup of tea-water and continue concocting pills.


    At night, Qin Chu stayed in the Castle of the Demons, a room that the female with veils arranged for him.


    "You don''t need to look at me, I''m going to sleep!" After looking at the female for a while, Qin Chu closed the door and went to sleep. After refining the pellets for an entire day, it would be a lie if he was not tired.


    Qin Chu rested, and a few cloak people appeared inside the Pill Room, one of them brought Golden Edge.


    The few of them looked at the pill that Qin Chu had refined and at the quality of the pill.


    The Golden cloak nodded his head, "The quality of the pills are very stable, the fire is very stable, the three pill furnace s can be refined at the same time, it can be seen that he has great control over the fire, the Law Enforcement has given him more care, not to mention how much he has towards our Castle of the Demons, it would be good for our entire region to cultivate a Master to refine pills."


    "Lord Lu, Qin Chu asked subordinate to send you a message, he remembered the kind words." The Law Enforcement said.


    "Hehe!" Those who know gratitude usually do not have a bad state of mind. After he finishes forging the pills, the reward will be increased slightly! " After giving an explanation, the Golden cloak brought a few people out of the Pill Room.


    After resting for a night, Qin Chu continued to refine pills. He estimated that yesterday, the three pill furnace s had activated at the same time and refined close to a thousand bottles of pills in one day. Obtaining a Flesh Ganoderma after half a month of hard work was already a great gain.


    Once again concocting pills, it was not considered boring anymore, because the female who was wearing the veils had started talking to Qin Chu more. Her name was Rosa, but Qin Chu did not know if it was her real name.


    When Qin Chu was concocting pills, the Heavenly Sword City became more lively.


    Because the Heavenly Sword Mountain was about to win the Sword Intent, and this was a huge event. All of the various forces in the Zhongzhou were gathered, and even the people from the surrounding provinces had arrived.


    A female came into the Heavenly Sword City. A female wore a veils and stayed in an inn. If Qin Chu was there, he would definitely recognize him.


    Other than Shangshu Yu, there were also people arriving one after another. The inn in Heavenly Sword City was gradually overcrowded.


    It was the White Tiger Holy Clan''s men who had arrived. This time, the White Tiger Holy Clan did not underestimate them, and two of them were Azure Cloud Ranking s, while the other one had reached fifth.


    Then, the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan also arrived at the Heavenly Sword City. It could be said that the Heavenly Sword City had already become the core of this area.


    In the Qing Cang Shan area, Chen Yue had seen Qin Lingxi, and said that she had seen him in the Heavenly Sword City.


    "Heavenly Sword City... The situation is not good, after a period of time, the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent will surge, and when that happens, many people will go there, and he will be in danger! " Qin Lingxi was very anxious. After hearing news about his nephew, she was both excited and worried.


    "The little Young Master has some status in the Pill Refiner Guild. The people of the Pill Refiner Guild will not let him do as he pleases, nor will they allow others to do whatever they want with him." Chen Yue said.


    "princess, the person that gathered the troops, we have news, and she has already left a secret spot behind. He knows that princess is waiting for her return!" Yi Feng said to Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "Then let''s go over first and see what kind of person he is. For no reason at all, gather up our men, it doesn''t make sense!"


    Qin Chu was truly exhausted, but seeing that the mission was about to be completed, he was also excited. As long as the Flesh Ganoderma was in his possession, then Qin Longxuan''s injuries would be solved, and as for who to refine the pills, the problem was not too big, he was unable to refine the Sixth Grade pills, but Chu Shan could, and Qin Longfeng could too.


    "Qin Chu, during the eruption of the Sword Intent, I will also enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain!" Rosa said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I wish you good luck here." Qin Chu said to Rosa.


    "You won''t kill me, will you?" Rosa looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "That won''t be necessary, in such a big Heavenly Sword Mountain, we might not even meet."


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Qin Chu had fully refined half a month''s worth of pellets, and had finished refining the Task List arranged by the Law Enforcement.


    Law Enforcement came to the Pill Room, carrying a Jade box.


    "Knowing that you are doing this, This Law Enforcement has arranged for people to come to the headquarters to bring this over!" With that, Law Enforcement pushed the Jade box in front of Qin Chu.


    After opening the Jade box and taking a look, Qin Chu closed it, he saw something inside, it was a humanoid Flesh Ganoderma, it released a dense amount of Spirit Qi.


    Qin Chu bowed to the Law Enforcement, "Many thanks to the Law Enforcement Lord, many thanks to that Senior, then junior will take his leave."


    "Don''t! You did not manage to settle the accounts properly, so you should also get five Spirit Stone. Also, our Elder Lu has an additional reward for you, which is ten Spirit Stone. Law Enforcement took out fifteen Spirit Stone and handed them over to Qin Chu.


    "Forget about the extra rewards, Castle of the Demons has already taken care of me this time. In the future, if our Castle of the Demons needs to refine pills, you can come find me. I will refine a small quantity of pills for free!" Qin Chu said. He had a grateful heart, if others were good to him, he would repay them with a peach!


    Law Enforcement put the Spirit Stone into a cloth bag and then stuffed it into Qin Chu''s hands, "Take it! You have to be careful, avoid conflicts as much as possible, and avoid provoking people, especially people from White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and Saber God Valley. The people from White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan are tyrannical, and the people from Saber God Valley are against sword cultivator! "

 C184 white osteogenic muscle

    After putting away the Spirit Stone''s bag, Qin Chu walked out of Castle of the Demons from the shadows with the Castle of the Demons''s staff members leading him.


    Arriving at the Restaurant where Su Mu had brought him before, Qin Chu ate and drank a meal before returning to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After greeting Qian Xun, Qin Chu went to sleep in the attic. These few days he had been too tired.


    After resting well, Qin Chu thought of a problem, and that was that it would soon be the time the Sword Intent would be spewing out water, the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s surroundings would become chaotic, and Qin Longxuan''s resting place would easily be discovered. His current condition was not good, if discovered, it would be dangerous.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu found Chu Shan.


    "Elder Chu, can Qin Chu help you with something?" He wanted to ask Chu Shan to refine a Sixth Grade king level Musculogenic Pills because he did not know when Qin Longfeng would return and his recovery would be very important.


    "Why is your kid still squirming? "What is it? Tell me!" Chu Shan glared at Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu wants you to refine a pellet with Sixth Grade." Qin Chu said his purpose for coming.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Chu Shan sat up on the chair, "Do you know what the concept of Sixth Grade Pills are? We need king grade materials as our main ingredient, and after that, what do you want the Sixth Grade pellets for? "


    "I have the materials, and refining pills is to help an elder. He is injured and needs a Musculogenic Pills with Sixth Grade!" Qin Chu took out the box containing the Flesh Ganoderma and gave it to Chu Shan.


    Opening the box, Chu Shan closed it and looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was a little scared by Chu Shan''s look. He did not know what Chu Shan meant by that.


    "I can''t see through you, but if you find me, I''ll help you refine it!" After looking at Qin Chu for a while, Chu Shan said.


    "Thank you Elder Chu, please help Qin Chu hide this matter." Qin Chu said.


    Chu Shan nodded his head, "Even if you did not say it, I would have kept it a secret, because I do not wish to involve myself in any matters.


    Qin Chu knew that Chu Shan had his own way of thinking. It should be said that many alchemists had their own way, for example, they did not interfere in the business of refining Musculogenic Pills s, but they had their own reasons for doing so and could treat the injuries left behind by the Flame Lightning Energy. Then, it was possible that they would offend the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Chu Shan went to the [Refining Pill Room], chased Qian Xun out, and gave the order to keep him away from Su Yun. Then, he activated the pill furnace, and began refining the Sixth Grade.


    The process of refining a Sixth Grade King grade pellet was very troublesome. It took a relatively long time to purify and nourish the pellet, and after half a day, a furnace of Sixth Grade Musculogenic Pills was able to refine it.


    "kid, the mission is complete. You still need to seal the remaining Flesh Ganoderma in a jade box in case the effects of the pill go away." After passing the pill to Qin Chu, Chu Shan left the Pill Room.


    Looking at the Musculogenic Pills s inside, Qin Chu was a little excited. This furnace had produced three Musculogenic Pills s, and according to the Musculogenic Pills''s introductions, one pellet could be used to form the white bone and flesh, which was equivalent to being able to treat three people. He felt that it wasn''t necessarily just Qin Longxuan who had been harmed by the fire lightning energy that year, but also that the Musculogenic Pills might still be useful.


    After putting away the remaining ingredients and pills, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild. After making a detour, Qin Chu left the Heavenly Sword City.


    Standing in front of the attic window on the second floor of a quiet inn, Shangshu Yu was a little puzzled. Just now, she had seen a familiar figure, but it had disappeared in the blink of an eye. How could Qin Chu come to the Zhongzhou, come to the Heavenly Sword City? The Nanyan Province was a bit behind, as for the matter of the Sword Intent gushing out, the Nanyan Province s might not get the news.


    After confirming that no one was following him, Qin Chu came to the canyon where Qin Longxuan resided.


    "Qin Chu, why have you just arrived? This book has been ready for a while! " Seeing Qin Chu, Qin Longxuan passed a book to him.


    Qin Chu took the book and stored it inside the Storage Ring.


    "Look carefully. If there''s anything you don''t understand, Third Granduncle will help you clear it up!" Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu, a little puzzled.


    "Third Granduncle, let''s talk about this later. Take a look at this!" Qin Chu took out the pill bottle that contained the Musculogenic Pills, and handed it over to Qin Longxuan.


    Opening up the medicine bottle, Qin Longxuan was startled, then carefully looked at it again: "Is this a Musculogenic Pills from Sixth Grade?"


    "Third Granduncle, hurry up and eat it. I need you to first recover and have a look." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longxuan nodded towards Qin Chu and took out a Musculogenic Pills. After eating it, he sat down cross legged and meditated, while Qin Chu waited by the side.


    A quarter of an hour passed ¡­


    Four hours later, Qin Longxuan stood up and knocked on the chest, "It''s finally over!"


    "Good, as long as Third Granduncle is okay!" Seeing that Qin Longxuan had recovered, Qin Chu''s heart calmed down a little.


    "Qin Chu, tell Third Granduncle where the pill came from. Have you owed him a favor or paid him a heavy price?" Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry Third Granduncle, you didn''t pay any huge price! As for a favor, Qin Chu owes the Pill Refiner Guild a favor, but it is nothing much. In the past, he guided Qin Chu in refining pills and treated him like his disciple. They have a good relationship, he is not the type of person to use favors to threaten others. " Qin Chu said.


    "Elder Long Feng, for this question, you have been stuck in a dilemma for more than ten years, but you cannot obtain it! Now that you''ve made a move, perhaps this is fate. " Qin Longxuan said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "Third Granduncle, I have one more thing to tell Third Granduncle, that is, we cannot stay here any longer, because after a while, Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent will begin to surge. Someone will definitely come here, at that time, Third Granduncle will easily be exposed." Qin Chu said.


    "The duration of Sword Intent''s eruption... This is a huge matter, Third Granduncle cannot stay here any longer. Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu.


    "cultivator above the Fifth Grade are not allowed to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain. I am not afraid of anyone under the Fifth Grade level. Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longxuan thought for a moment, "That''s fine, but you have to first cultivate our clan''s Cultivation Method."


    "Third Granduncle, does our clan''s Cultivation Method have any special characteristics? If our specialties are strong, it would be easy for us to be exposed. Right now, we should keep a low profile. Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t be afraid, you have the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame on you. You can use fire to cover your own blood vessels and others will mistake it for a competence brought by fire. You should first cultivate the Vermillion Bird Body." Qin Longxuan said.

 C185 Sacred Fire Swordwing

    After that, Qin Longxuan asked Qin Chu to take out the book to study it. Qin Chu read it while explaining.


    The Vermillion Bird Body was one of the most typical absolute skill in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, it could be used to condense Vermillion Bird wings.


    Not only could the Vermillion Bird wings increase one''s speed, they could also be used for defense. However, they were divided into virtual and true flames. Members of the Vermillion Bird Clan used the bloodline power to condense the wings of the Void Fire Vermillion Bird. With the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame in Qin Chu''s body, he could cultivate the wings of the True Fire Vermillion Bird.


    "Although the Vermillion Bird wings formed from True Fire are different from our Vermillion Bird Clan''s traditional Vermillion Bird Body, there are still some similarities. So after you finish cultivating, you must pay attention to using them. When the day comes when our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan stands in front of people again, there will be no need for us to hide. " Qin Longxuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was a little depressed in his heart, because this was a compromise that came after the suppression of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, which was also something he could do nothing about.


    Under Qin Longxuan''s guidance, Qin Chu began to cultivate the Vermillion Bird Body. In the evening, the flames in Qin Chu''s dantian blended with the Essence Qi, and under his control, they began to circulate according to the Vermillion Bird Body''s method to his back.


    With a bang, a pair of flaming wings with red color appeared on Qin Chu''s back.


    Following Qin Chu''s communication, the wings became connected to his body, and Qin Chu controlled the wings as if he was controlling both of his arms.


    Qin Chu flapped his wings and rushed out. With a flutter of one of his wings, his body turned and went back to its original spot.


    "Good!" Once the Vermillion Bird Body is formed, it will be time to practice! Also, your Vermillion Bird Body is very different from our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s traditional Vermillion Bird Body, so it doesn''t matter if we use it. When others ask you, you just say that you have acquired the flame and trained in the Sacred Flame Wings! " Qin Longxuan said to Qin Chu.


    Then, under Qin Longxuan''s guidance, Qin Chu familiarized himself with the Vermillion Bird Body.


    did not leave even when the sky turned dark. Instead, he cultivated in the canyon, not only did he use the Sacred Flame Wings for speed and defense, he also used them for cutting and attacking.


    Cultivating Essence Qi, he had an idea. He planned to cultivate to the seventh level of the Spirit Origin Realm before the eruption of the Sword Intent, which was at the late stage of the Spirit Origin Realm. The difference wasn''t too big when compared to the cultivator s of the eighth and ninth levels.


    Qin Longxuan was also meditating and cultivating. After eating the Musculogenic Pills, his body had recovered and he continued to nourish himself.


    For the next few days, Qin Chu trained in the Vermillion Bird Body.


    At the start, when Qin Chu used the Sacred Flame Wings, the robe would still be burnt, but as his control grew deeper, it no longer affected the robe.


    In addition, Qin Longxuan had also imparted to Qin Chu a set of claw techniques called Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens s.


    Originally, Qin Chu did not have much interest in it, he had cultivated it so that Qin Longxuan would not be disappointed. However, after cultivating it, Qin Chu realized that his sword Essence Qi had been poured into his five fingers, and he could even use Sword Intent.


    "You ¡­" Seeing Qin Chu cultivate a mutated Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens, Qin Longxuan''s eyes were filled with shock, because he never thought that it would be like this.


    In the past, cultivator of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan used to use the Vermillion Bird''s Heavenly Handle. However, now that it was in Qin Chu''s hands, the Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens had become a Great Killing move.


    "Third Granduncle, Qin Chu''s Essence Qi is different from normal Essence Qi. Because they cultivate sword Essence Qi, they have the characteristics of sword qi and can strengthen Sword Intent." Qin Chu explained.


    This time, Qin Longxuan knew that Qin Chu who had grown up outside, was different from the disciples who had grown up in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Once again familiarizing himself with the Vermillion Bird Body, when he used the Sacred Flame Wings, Qin Chu was affected by the Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens and tried to use the fire energy as the form of sword qi, in addition to the Sword Intent.


    Swish!


    Following the sound of the Sword Qi leaving his body, a pair of wings made of fire sword Qi appeared on Qin Chu''s back.


    With the appearance of the two wings, Qin Chu''s body started to fly. The sword qi wings cut apart some of the trees in the area and not only were the gaps in the trees severed, there was also the invasion of the fire energy.


    Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu''s fleeting figure, and understood that Qin Chu was different from what he thought. After seeing Qin Chu, he had always thought that Qin Chu was a child, but Qin Chu was not.


    "Qin Chu, your wings are no longer suitable to be called Sacred Flame Wings. Since you are a Sacred Fire Swordwing, even if you were to use it in the future, no one would be able to tell, but is this still a Vermillion Bird Body?" Qin Longxuan sighed with emotion.


    Hearing Qin Longxuan''s words, Qin Chu dispersed the Sacred Fire Swordwing and condensed the traditional Vermillion Bird Body, "Third Granduncle, look! Qin Chu will never forget that he is a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. "


    "You are wrong. What you should not forget is that you are a Young Lord of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan!" Qin Longxuan corrected himself.


    Qin Chu laughed. He could understand that in Qin Longxuan''s heart, the Vermilion Bird Clan was incomparably important to him, which was why he constantly reminded himself that he was a heirs.


    "Third Granduncle, we can''t stay here anymore. Where are you going? How will Qin Chu find you in the future? " Qin Chu asked.


    "In the past, we had to hide them when we entered the city. However, because of our injuries, I was unable to suppress my aura and was afraid that the people of the other Sage Clan would find out. In the past, I could not fight, but now, they can try! " The aura on Qin Longxuan''s body changed, and became extremely sharp.


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that the depressed Azure Dragon Xuan was no longer there, and standing in front of him was a high-spirited Qin Longxuan.


    Qin Longxuan and Qin Chu left the canyon and entered its interior. Afterwards, Qin Longxuan stayed at an inn not far from the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After arranging everything for Qin Longxuan, Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "boss, you''re finally back. I''m going to leave." When Qian Xun saw Qin Chu, he was somewhat agitated.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Chu asked.


    Heavenly Sword City is in chaos, the clan was worried about my safety so they sent me a message. I have to reunite with the clan, if I do not reunite with them, I will become the unfilial son of the clan. Qian Xun said.


    "Go!" Qin Chu said. He knew that Qian Xun was not from a simple background, and this was an extraordinary period.


    "Won''t you come with me?" Qian Xun looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head. As a sword cultivator, he would naturally want to participate in this competition. He also wanted to see what kind of genius was on the Azure Cloud Ranking. Furthermore, Chen Yue had informed Qin Lingxi that if he left and Qin Lingxi could not find him, she would miss the chance to meet the aunt.


    "This is some information I got, the people on the Azure Cloud Ranking are recorded, the people from the other Sage Clan are here, and the people from the Saber God Valley are also here." Qian Xun handed over a letter to Qin Chu.

 C186 This cannot be allowed

    Qin Chu reached out and patted Qian Xun''s shoulders, then took out a few supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and gave it to Qian Xun.


    "boss, what are you doing? I don''t want it! " Qian Xun shook his head.


    "Take it!" Aren''t you going to cultivate? Are you going to watch me fight in the future? Raise your cultivation! " Qin Chu pushed the pill towards Qian Xun.


    After hesitating for a bit, Qian Xun kept the pill, "There is news of the Flesh Ganoderma, I will come find boss!"


    Qin Chu laughed, "Thank you brother, I have already solved this problem, go back, and properly accompany your family. Wait until the commotion is over, you can come back later."


    After hugging Qin Chu for a while, Qian Xun left. He was one of the clan''s heirs, and with the clan''s order, he could not go against it.


    After sending Qian Xun off, Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild and arranged for Liu San to receive a few List.


    While Qin Chu was refining the pill, Chu Shan came over.


    "The Elder Chu is here, please take a seat. After Qin Chu finishes concocting this batch of pills, he will make you some tea." Qin Chu greeted.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to make tea. Oh right, has the problem been resolved?" Chu Shan asked after he sat down.


    "It''s settled, thank you Elder Chu!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s nothing. For me, concocting a batch of pills is as easy as lifting my hand. I was worried about you. Worried that you didn''t understand the martial arts world and did something that was targeted, but I didn''t know it." Chu Shan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Qin Chu will remember Elder Chu''s advice."


    "One more thing, Heavenly Sword Mountain is about to face the eruption period of the Sword Intent, and so many monsters and gods have arrived, as well as some people from the Sage Clan. I know that you are not only an extraordinary genius in alchemy, but also a genius in the way of the sword, you will definitely participate in this, but I want to remind you that stay far away from those people, and protect your own life. If you have the chance, then grab hold of it. Remember, you must wear your Alchemist robe during this period of time. " Chu Shan reminded Qin Chu.


    Hearing Chu Shan''s words, Qin Chu''s heart warmed. Chu Shan was considering for his sake, to the point where he was even thinking about the details.


    After concocting a batch of pills, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea for Chu Shan, "This time, the ones maintaining the rules of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, are there any of us?


    "No, it''s someone from Sacred Martial City''s headquarters!" Chu Shan said.


    "Sacred Martial City... What does that have to do with the Sacred Martial Gate? " Qin Chu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s fine, the one we are standing on is called Holy Martial Continent, which is the number one city on this continent. As for the Sacred Martial Gate, they have a long history, so with this name, their power will be quite good, and they can be considered a first-rate power. " Chu Shan explained to Qin Chu.


    "If the people that the headquarters have sent are not from Pill Refiner Guild, then I came to the Pill Refiner Guild camp and will anger them and make them feel disgusted. Forget it!" Qin Chu laughed.


    "Why is your kid so stiff?" Chu Shan glared at Qin Chu.


    After that, Qin Chu comforted Chu Shan and said that if there was anything else, they would definitely run over to Chu Shan''s side. Only then, did Chu Shan leave the Pill Room in satisfaction.


    After he finished concocting the pills, Qin Chu took out the information Qian Xun gave him.


    This time, during the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, four members of the Azure Cloud Ranking came forward. Among them, two of them were from the White Tiger Holy Clan, one was from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and one was from the Saber God Valley''s heir. These four were ruthless people, although they were all from the fourth grade, they possessed the Fifth Grade and combat power.


    "Damn it, it''s best if you don''t touch me. If you provoke me, I will remove your names from the list of Azure Cloud Ranking s!" started to curse, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan were all his enemies, seizing the opportunity, he would naturally take it to the grave.


    In the evening, Qin Chu planned to leave the city. He wanted to cultivate his Sacred Fire Swordwing and it was impossible to cultivate inside the city.


    After exiting the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu took a rather quiet route out of the city.


    "Qin Chu!" When he passed by an alleyway, Qin Chu heard someone calling his name and stopped in his tracks. Then, he slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing Qin Chu turning around, female who was standing on top of the attic and wearing a veils, a smile appeared on her face. Looking at Qin Chu''s back, she shouted, and the other party turned around, she knew that she did not call him the wrong person.


    Following the window of the attic, the female floated down and landed not far from Qin Chu.


    "You are Senior Sister Shangshu?" Although female was wearing a veils, Qin Chu could distinguish it from her eyes, hair and aura.


    "It''s me. Why are you here?" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Then why is Senior Sister here?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The inn I''m staying is more secluded. Go in and have a cup of tea. We''ll talk slowly!" Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu followed Shangshu Yu into the inn and arrived at her residence. Shangshu Yu lived in a attic with a courtyard inside, and after entering the courtyard, Shangshu Yu took off the veils, and then brewed a pot of tea.


    "Fourth level of the Spirit Origin Realm, your cultivation has increased way too fast, right?" Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu asked. She remembered that when she had entered the fourth grade, Qin Chu''s cultivation was still very low.


    "Fortunately, Senior Sister is a Heavenly Sword City that came by itself? This place is rather chaotic. " Qin Chu said.


    "Originally, I wanted to train in Sword Intent. Who would have thought that I would be able to catch up with the Sword Intent''s eruption. Then, I will naturally want to test my luck. What about you?" After Shangshu Yu told him the reason for hherarrival, she asked Qin Chu about his situation.


    "After the Nanyan Province stabilized, I started to drift, and came to the Heavenly Sword City. Did you solve your problem, Senior Sister?" Qin Chu asked with a smile.


    Shangshu Yu shook her head: "I am very frustrated, there was an engagement with me in the past, but in name only exists, the other party has already disappeared, I originally thought that they would continue to cultivate quietly, but there was a shameless family that came to propose marriage, it was not over yet if I rejected them."


    "And then you ran away again?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Hmm, even if you beat me to death, I won''t allow anyone else to take control of my life!" Shangshu Yu nodded her head, her attitude firm and resolute.


    "I seem to have an engagement with me as well, but it can be considered to be a death in name. The other party has a noble background, perhaps he would consider me dead as well! "Hmm, recently some shameless major powers have gone to her family to propose marriage. Let''s not talk about that anymore, it''s irritating!" Qin Chu laughed and said.


    "If there''s such a thing, then you have to fight over it?" Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "There''s no need. Senior Sister, do you really think that I would have any disputes with a woman I haven''t met? However, the other party knew this situation and still went to ask for marriage. This is smacking my face, so I have to think of a way to get it back. " Qin Chu said.


    "Hm!" Senior Sister supports you, we can stop fighting, but other people can''t let that happen! " Shangshu Yu supported Qin Chu''s attitude.

 C187 Not giving face

    Qin Chu laughed, "There is nothing to say, this marriage agreement has already existed over ten years ago, but the family that is making this marriage proposal displeased me, that''s all!"


    "Do you have any plans for the time being?" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu. She felt that Qin Chu had a lot of things on his mind, but it was inconvenient for him to ask.


    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, "The Herba Euphorbiae is a very important resource, if there is a chance, we naturally have to fight for it. A chance that only exists once every one hundred and twenty years, it''s very rare."


    "I will also argue with him. When the time comes, we will travel together. But this time, I might be in trouble, and my family might come. I need to hide from them." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    laughed, running away from marriage had its drawbacks, and could not be exposed in front of people, similar to. The only difference was that she could not be exposed in front of her enemies, and Shangshu Yu could not be exposed in front of his family.


    After chatting with Shangshu Yu for a while, she told her that she was living in the Pill Refiner Guild and decided to leave. He was going to leave the city as her Sacred Fire Swordwing still needed to cultivate.


    Shangshu Yu said that she wouldn''t be leaving for the next few days, and she would be staying in this inn forever.


    Outside the city, when he reached a place with no people, Qin Chu started cultivating his Sacred Fire Swordwing s. The Vermillion Bird Clan''s absolute skill that he was training had some differences from the traditional Vermillion Bird Clan''s absolute skill, but its power had increased by a lot.


    Qin Chu cultivated until midnight before returning to the city, returning to the Pill Refiner Guild where he resided to cultivate.


    didn''t feel good, cultivating the absolute skill was like being a thief, but he had no choice, this was the Heavenly Sword City, unlike his own place of cultivation in the sect where he had to behave himself.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was refining pills, Lin Qing came.


    Lin Qing watched Qin Chu concoct pills quietly, waiting for Qin Chu to finish refining the pills before speaking. He wanted to invite Qin Chu for a feast.


    "Sure, we''ll find a suitable restaurant later on." Qin Chu said.


    "No, my father said that you haven''t been here for a while. He wanted you to come to my house for a feast, that''s what my mother meant." Lin Qing said.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "Then wait for me, I''ll go clean up."


    After leaving the Pill Room, Qin Chu returned to his residence and took a bath. After changing to a clean robe, he took out a new hair string.


    Looking at the hair rope in his hand, Qin Chu thought of Qian Lingwu, because the hair rope was woven by Qian Lingwu.


    After tidying up, Qin Chu brought Lin Qing to the Restaurant that he drank with Su Mu and bought a few jars of wine, then followed Lin Qing to the Lin Mansion.


    "It''s good that he''s here, why did he bring such a gift?" Seeing Qin Chu, and the wine in his hand, Lin Hanyue greeted him.


    "It''s not a gift. This junior thinks that the Restaurant''s wine is pretty good, so I brought two jars to the Lord." Qin Chu said.


    "Then let''s give it a try!" Lin Hanyue smiled and nodded.


    After seating, Madam Lin expressed her gratitude towards Qin Chu. She said that Lin Qing did not have any friend s, and hoped that Qin Chu would take care of Lin Qing a little more.


    "Madam is too polite. Young Master has a very good personality and is rather compatible with me." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t be shy! Don''t think that Lin Qing''s father is some City Master, just think of me as your uncle. Just think of me as your aunt, and come over whenever you''re free. " The City Master Mistress said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. He felt that Lin Hanyue and his wife''s temperament was not bad, Lin Qing did not have the habits of a popinjay, it was related to parents''s education.


    "Qin Chu, follow me to the study room. I have something to tell you." After eating, Lin Hanyue said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up and followed Lin Hanyue to the study room.


    "Is there anything Lord has to say to Qin Chu?" After entering the study room, Qin Chu looked at Lin Hanyue and asked.


    "You should be clear about the situation in the Heavenly Sword City, and should be aware of the situation in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, do not get involved, otherwise there will be trouble, this time the matter is more major, involving various forces." Lin Hanyue said to Qin Chu.


    Hearing Lin Hanyue''s words, Qin Chu was surprised. He never thought that Lin Hanyue would let him leave, but he could not.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu shook his head, "City Master, Qin Chu feels that this is a good opportunity, so we should fight for it. Whether or not there is a result is secondary, we cannot just give up."


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Lin Hanyue became silent.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Hanyue raised his head, "That''s fine too, inside the Sacred Martial Gate, I can still speak.


    "Why is City Master helping me?" Qin Chu asked about the incomprehension in his heart.


    "There must be a few reasons!" First of all, I think you have a future and I think highly of you. Furthermore, your relationship with Lin Qing is close, and he does not have a friend. Lin Hanyue said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "I will do that, I can feel the sincerity in Lin Qing when he works, even without Mayor Lin''s advice, I will!"


    "Haha!" "Actually, you''re also very sincere." Lin Hanyue said with a smile.


    After leaving the City Master''s Mansion, Qin Chu went to the inn Qin Longxuan stayed in, and took out the rest of the wine he bought in the Restaurant.


    "He''s here!" In the courtyard, Qin Longxuan who was standing under a tree said.


    "He''s here. He was planning to come over at noon, so he went to City Master''s Mansion. That''s why he came a little late." Qin Chu said.


    "He went to the City Master''s Mansion ¡­ Is everything all right? " Qin Longxuan asked.


    "No, my relationship with City Master''s son is not bad. He only invited me to a family banquet." Qin Chu explained, he did not want Qin Longxuan to misunderstand anything.


    "As long as there''s nothing wrong! and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan have obtained Herba Euphorbiae, and they are also not allowed to bring Third Granduncle away. Not only will they not be able to, they will also have to leave behind their lives. " A killing intent appeared on Qin Longxuan''s body.


    "Third Granduncle, you can''t! They have so many people, it would be dangerous for them to take action recklessly. " Hearing Qin Longxuan''s words, Qin Chu immediately tried to dissuade him.


    "Back then, aside from attacking and besieging, they also caught our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan unprepared. This time, unless the old fellows from the Sage Clan came out, it would not be difficult for the Third Granduncle to kill them!" Qin Longxuan said.


    Hearing Qin Longxuan''s words, Qin Chu understood that Qin Longxuan was very strong, if not he would not be this confident.


    After chatting with Qin Longxuan for a while, Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    saw a lot of people standing in front of the Mission Bar as he entered the main entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "I want to ask you all to refine some highest grade Fanggu Dan. Is it that difficult? A young man wearing an embroidered gown looked at Liu San and said.


    "You are only giving us the task. As for whether you accept the mission or not, that is up to us, the apothecaries." Liu San said.


    "There is no one who doesn''t give face to my White Tiger Holy Clan. I don''t care what Apothecary Qin you are, just ask him if she wants to accept it or not!" The colorful-robed youth''s words were extremely cold and filled with killing intent.


    "I''m not answering!" Qin Chu opened his mouth, how could he indulge the White Tiger Holy Clan?

 C188 domineering attack

    "Apothecary Qin, you''re back!" Liu San stood by Qin Chu''s side. He was also dizzy, but since Qin Chu was not around, the other party did not stop.


    "Who are you?" The man in embroidered clothes looked towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sized up brocade robed man, he noticed that there were tiger markings on the man''s robe.


    "This Prince asked you a question. Are you deaf?" Seeing Qin Chu not saying a word, the brocade robed man was enraged. Up till now, there had been no one who had not given him face.


    "You don''t know who I am? What pill are you looking for me to refine?" Where''s the cool place? Go and stay there! " Qin Chu frowned, the other party was too arrogant.


    "I am the Prince, Shang Jue! Do you want to die? " looked at Qin Chu, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Qin Chu laughed, "So what if you are Prince, who do you think you are? Do you want to die? Whatever you want to do, what can you do? "


    "You ¡­" Shang Jue pointed at Qin Chu, his face full of anger. He wanted to make a move, but this was the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "How interesting!" Qin Chu turned and walked into the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Stop!" One of the guards beside brocade robed man shouted to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu turned around, "I''m stopping, what do you want to see?"


    "Do you know who this person in front of you is? White Tiger Holy Clan, West Wind Empire, Azure Cloud Ranking Five, I''ll pinch you to death like I''m crushing an ant! " The guard beside Shang Jue said coldly.


    "You''re just like a f * cking fool!" Qin Chu turned and left. He wanted to take care of the other party, but he wasn''t suitable here.


    Qin Chu wanted to take action, but he did not want to cause any trouble for the Pill Refiner Guild, there were some people who wanted to die!


    The instant Qin Chu turned to leave, Shang Jue''s bodyguard made his move, and stabbed his sword towards the center of Qin Chu''s back.


    Sensing the Sword Qi entering his body, Qin Chu turned around and pulled out the sword, at the same time, the Sword Intent burst out, following by the Basic Sword Techniques''s thrust.


    With the support of the Divine Sword Secret Art, Qin Chu''s sword was incomparably swift as it directly stabbed into the throat s of''s bodyguard.


    After killing the guard with one slash, Qin Chu kicked the chest out of Pill Refiner Guild.


    "How dare you!" When the guards were killed, Shang Jue was enraged, and immediately pulled out his sword!


    "Stop, what are you trying to do?" Elder Qiu appeared and stood in the center of the field.


    "The people from your Pill Refiner Guild have killed the guards of this Prince!" Shang Jue did not hide the killing intent on his face. Right now, he just wanted to kill Qin Chu.


    The Elder Qiu shook his head, "Don''t think that I didn''t see anything. Your bodyguard attacked first and attacked the alchemist in the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Elder Qiu had already seen it for a while, and knew what happened, so it was useless for Shang Jue to say it for Qin Chu to kill him.


    "Pill Refiner Guild... Good! Your surname is Qin, right? It would be best if you did not come out of Pill Refiner Guild, only out of Pill Refiner Guild, and this Prince will kill you. " Although Shang Jue was furious, he did not lose his reason. He knew that offending the Pill Refiner Guild was not wise, and would delay the matter of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Shang Jue turned and left. Although he was angry, he would not do anything inside the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Keeping his sword in his scabbard, Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Elder Qiu, "My apologies, but I have brought this trouble to guild."


    The Elder Qiu shook his head, "This is not a problem. No one can initiate an attack on an alchemist in our Pill Refiner Guild.


    Once again cupping his hands at Elder Qiu, Qin Chu left the hall of Pill Refiner Guild. His heart felt a little more at ease, White Tiger Holy Clan attacking Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was his family''s revenge, to shamelessly propose marriage to his fiancee, this was to despise him, considered to be the hatred of stealing his wife.


    Arriving at his own residence, Qin Chu ate the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and started to meditate. There was still a month and a half of time before the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, so he wanted to use this time to cultivate to the seventh level of the Spirit Origin Realm.


    Qin Chu had started to cultivate, but there was news circulating within the Heavenly Sword City, it was that the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan had been killed in the Pill Refiner Guild, causing Qin Chu to become famous once again. A level 4 Sword Intent owner, a five star alchemist, daring to kill a person from the White Tiger Holy Clan, any of these were sufficient to attract the attention of others.


    Other people thought that it was unwise for Qin Chu to go against the White Tiger Holy Clan, but Shangshu Yu knew that this was Qin Chu''s temperament. Back then in the Qing Yun Sect, was not used to anyone provoking him.


    Qin Longxuan who was drinking tea with a cloak at a teahouse heard the news, his heart trembled. He realized that this Young Lord of his clan was very fierce, even before the Heavenly Sword Mountain Sword Intent started, he already started to mess with people.


    Qin Chu was still cultivating. In an inn, Shang Jue''s face was filled with coldness, "You guys investigate for me and find out about this Qin Chu''s background. If he wants to die, I, the Prince, will grant him that wish."


    After training for an entire night, Qin Chu woke up in the morning and went to Chu Shan''s Refining Pill Room.


    Inside Pill Room, Chu Shan was carrying a teapot, waiting for him!


    "I heard that your kid killed someone? To kill a person without even blinking once, you are also an expert! " Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Elder Chu, although Qin Chu has killed many people, he has never taken the initiative to provoke anyone. Qin Chu said.


    "What do you explain? I am not saying that you are wrong, but you have to be careful, White Tiger Holy Clan is very overbearing, if you kill their people, they will not let you go! " Chu Shan said.


    "I''m not afraid, if they dare to provoke me, I will dare to kill them. At worst, I will just run towards Heavenly Sword Mountain, run towards Castle of the Demons, and they will not dare to make a move here, right?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Chu Shan was startled, "Your kid has a lot of ideas!"


    "Of course, someone at my level will fight me to the death. If the older generation wants to fight me, then I will naturally have to retreat!" Qin Chu said.


    "Retreating to the Pill Refiner Guild is fine, but no one can come here to kill people." Chu Shan said.


    In the afternoon when Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild, he planned to take a walk at the door to see what was happening. If the lackeys of the White Tiger Holy Clan dared to follow him, he would kill them;


    After exiting the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu heard a voice. It was Qin Longxuan''s voice, which told Qin Chu that there was no one around.


    Hearing Qin Longxuan''s words, Qin Chu understood that Qin Longxuan wanted to kill someone.


    At this time, Qin Chu had a plan. He would kill these small fry, and if there was a powerful old man, Qin Longxuan would make his move.


    The well-informed Qin Chu was walking towards the outside of the city. He realized that there were a few people following him, but they were all cultivator s of the fourth grade.


    After leaving the city, Qin Chu drew his sword. Today, he would start a massacre!

 C189 respective calculation

    Seeing Qin Chu pulling out his sword, a few fourth grade cultivator s who were following him came over and surrounded him.


    "Isn''t it a little late to discover it now? At this point in time, drawing the sword is useless! " A man said with a sneer.


    "Prince means to live, to prevent him from running, we will cut off his legs and bring him back!" Another man said as he hugged his shoulder.


    Qin Chu took out his sword, his body rushing forward, his sword thrusting straight towards the Neck s, directly aiming to kill them! At this moment, he did not have any psychological pressure, he could confirm from their words that the other party had done a lot of evil deeds, and was truly guilty of it!


    The man who was attacked by Qin Chu dodged to the side, and at the same time attacked Qin Chu with his sword. However, he seemed to be too slow in front of Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques, so he couldn''t keep up with the tempo.


    With a flick of his wrist, the long sword pierced into Qin Chu''s throat.


    After killing a target, Qin Chu activated Shadow Step under his feet, dodging the attack of the other man, then turned around and used the Thousandwave Sword, a sword qi attack with three different types of sword qi. The other party was completely unable to withstand it, and was directly stabbed in the chest by the sword Qi.


    After killing the two who were following him, Qin Chu rushed towards the other two who were trying to escape. Without any suspense, in just a moment''s time, all four of them were killed by Qin Chu near the city gate.


    After killing four of them, Qin Chu kept all of their storage bracelet and picked up their weapons, these were all valuable things.


    After taking care of the people following him, Qin Chu continued to leave the city. He arrived at a small forest and at that moment, Qin Longxuan appeared.


    Since they are courting death, then there is no need to be so polite. You do not have to worry too much, since there is an old fellow who wants to touch you, the Third Granduncle will help you to death! Qin Longxuan said.


    "Third Granduncle, please do your best not to interfere. It''s not time yet for me to be exposed, if I''m in danger, I will retreat into Pill Refiner Guild, or go to City Master''s Mansion, Castle of the Demons, these are all places the other party can''t do whatever they want." Qin Chu said, he felt that now was not the time for Qin Longxuan to make a move.


    "It''s a pity that Elder Long Feng did not come back. He is back, and I can give you some assistance in Pill Refiner Guild." Qin Longxuan said.


    "It''s nothing, I can still deal with it right now. Third Granduncle has to endure it first, if you don''t attack then that''s fine. If you attack then the other party will not be able to bear it." Qin Chu said to Qin Longxuan.


    After conversing with Qin Longxuan for a while, Qin Chu started to cultivate.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu and Qin Longxuan returned to Heavenly Sword City from another city gate.


    In a large tavern in Heavenly Sword City, Shang Jue looked at the four corpses in front of him, his face full of killing intent: "I heard of it, did Qin Chu kill all four of them?"


    "If you go back to the Prince, then it was Qin Chu who killed him!" A man said.


    "Looks like I, the Prince, have underestimated him. Continue to keep my eyes on him. If there is a chance, I, the Prince, will make my move!" Shang Jue explained.


    Most of the cultivator inside the Heavenly Sword City knew that Qin Chu and Shang Jue had met, and were all sweating because of him. They knew that Shang Jue was not a simple person, and as the son of the West Wind Empire, he could be said to be an important figure.


    The West Wind Empire was established by the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Emperor was the absolute top, so the status of Shang Jue in the White Tiger Holy Clan and the West Wind Empire was extremely high.


    After returning to the city, he walked a small circle, then returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, casually took two List, and started to refine pills.


    Since Qian Xun was not around, Liu San helped him.


    "Apothecary Qin, offending people from the White Tiger Holy Clan is not worth it, they are vengeful people. Furthermore, once they marry the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, no one in the Zhongzhou can touch them." Liu San said to Qin Chu.


    "Didn''t Azure Dragon Holy Clan reject them?" Qin Chu said as he continued to refine pills.


    "It''s not considered a refusal! There are some people in Azure Dragon Holy Clan who are supportive because this matter is beneficial to the Azure Dragon clan. White Tiger Holy Clan has promised that if there is a marriage, then the child will first enter the Azure Dragon Holy Clan and the second son will only return to the White Tiger Holy Clan. " Liu San said.


    Hearing Liu San''s words, Qin Chu finally understood a few things. In the past, female would not marry other Sage Clan, and Sage Clan would not marry anyone else. So there was a strong relationship between the both of them.


    This Shang Jue is very powerful, but amongst the White Tiger Holy Clan s, he is not the most powerful, the most powerful Three Prince s Shang Tang. The previous number one of the Azure Cloud Ranking was not because he is too old, but because his position was unshakable among the other Azure Cloud Ranking. Liu San said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Brother Liu San, for answering my question." Qin Chu nodded at Liu San, through Liu San''s words, he knew who the one who wanted his woman was, it was Shang Tang.


    "Apothecary Qin, you should still be careful. You have offended a big power!" Liu San reminded Qin Chu. He was worried that Qin Chu would be stunned.


    Qin Chu smiled at Liu San. He felt that Liu San was a little normal, but to the Pill Refiner Guild, he was extremely loyal, and he had a very strong sense of team honor.


    In the tavern that the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan resided in, the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan continued to communicate.


    "Lei Lie, this time, you have to obtain the Herba Euphorbiae. No matter who it is, if they dare to block our way, we will kill them!" An old man said. He was Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s second elder, Lei Tianfeng.


    "White Tiger Holy Clan doesn''t need to hold back, right?" A purple-robed youth asked.


    Lei Tianfeng nodded his head, "There''s no need to hold back, White Tiger Holy Clan''s ambitions are huge, if we''re not polite with them, Herba Euphorbiae are very important, they can increase a group of people''s combat power, and we can''t give this to them."


    "Second Elder, Lei Lie understands, they violated the Sage Clan''s tradition of not marrying and thus did not consider our Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s position, so we should take care of them." Lei Lie nodded.


    Qin Lingxi, Chen Yue and a group of people were rushing towards Heavenly Sword City.


    "Clan Elder Long Feng, you have seen Qin Chu. How is he now? Sitting inside the beast cart, Qin Lingxi asked.


    "The little Young Master is doing well, and working hard at it. He has seen the Law Enforcement Elder, and under the arrangements of the Law Enforcement Elder, there won''t be any danger." Qin Longfeng said.


    "Is my third uncle''s injuries serious?" Qin Lingxi asked.


    "It''s very serious. Musculogenic Pills without Sixth Grade are hard to recover from. After all, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s ultimate attacks against us Vermillion Bird Holy Clan are very powerful." Qin Longfeng nodded.


    Qin Lingxi did not speak. His heart was filled with fury, because in that battle, he had lost to being schemed against and targeted by the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s absolute skill.

 C190 demon smile

    "It''s too hard to find the Sixth Grade''s Flesh Ganoderma! I don''t dare to unrestrainedly ask for the Flesh Ganoderma, mainly because Law Enforcement Elder and I don''t have much resources on us, so we can''t afford to pay such a price. " Qin Longfeng said.


    Back then, when he brought the heavily injured Qin Longxuan to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Longfeng joined them and earned the materials while refining the Body Nourishing Medicinal Herbs for Qin Longxuan, at the same time.


    "Resources... This is not important, the important thing is that Third Uncle will definitely recover! " Qin Lingxi said.


    was one of the many core s in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and his combat power was also extremely strong. At that time, the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was caught unprepared by the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan, so Qin Lingxi even thought that he had fallen.


    After concocting some pills, Qin Chu tidied up the robe and hair strings, and then arrived at the great hall of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After looking through the mission board, Qin Chu arrived at the Pill Refiner Guild''s door, but he did not go out.


    When Qin Chu appeared, there were a lot of people gathered at the entrance of the alchemist room.


    "Recently, things haven''t been very peaceful. There are some idiots that forced me to concoct pills. After I failed, they wanted to kill me. Yesterday, I made a few underlings, do I still have any?" Whoever wants to do something, get out of the way. As long as the rules are reasonable, I, Qin Chu will accept it! " Standing at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu directly spoke up.


    "Since you killed my White Tiger Holy Clan''s people, then you can''t just let it go like this. My White Tiger Holy Clan will accept your challenge no matter how you try!" Shang Jue appeared with a group of subordinates behind him.


    "I killed someone, that''s because your people deserve to die, or perhaps they deserve to die, don''t use the White Tiger Holy Clan to scare people, it''s useless, whoever wants to fight, come out and fight!" Qin Chu took a few steps forward.


    "Within the Heavenly Sword City, there are more young elites. I would like to see which are the stronger ones." Wearing a green robe, Lin Hanyue appeared.


    "black snake, go kill him!" Shang Jue glanced at Lin Hanyue, and then shouted at a man beside him.


    The man who was called black snake by Shang Jue stood up, and looked at Qin Chu like he was his prey.


    "The ninth level of Spirit Origin Realm, is this a bit unfair?" Chu Shan appeared. He could tell that black snake''s cultivation was higher than Qin Chu''s, so he was worried for him.


    "Qin Chu, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, then beg for mercy! " After glancing at Chu Shan, Shang Jue then looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu walked out of the Pill Refiner Guild''s gate and onto the main street. Not far in front of Shang Jue, he said, "Shut your stinky mouth.


    "black snake attack!" Seeing Qin Chu scolding him, Shang Jue was furious, and shouted at the black snake.


    "Keke, I will cut off your hands, break your legs, and let you crawl like a snake!" Looking at Qin Chu, black snake smiled sinisterly.


    At this time, Qin Chu made his move. He raised his right hand, and the Blue Spirit Sword entered his hand, and pierced towards black snake''s face.


    Seeing Qin Chu take action, the black snake waved his arm, and a black war blade appeared to welcome Qin Chu''s attack!


    Ding! Following a crisp sound, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword collided with the black war blade.


    What surprised everyone was that black snake, who had the advantage in cultivation, suffered a loss. His war blade was pushed away by Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword, who continued to stab at it.


    The black expression changed, and with a stomp of his feet, he began to retreat.


    Retreating his target, Qin Chu stomped his feet and activated Shadow Step, causing his body to catch up to the black throat, the target of the Blue Spirit Sword was still the black throat.


    However, after retreating and resting, the black snake managed to get the chance. The war blade stopped Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword for the second time, and at the same time, used his left hand to strike at Qin Chu''s chest, and in his left hand was a short blade.


    Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword swung the black snake''s war blade and pierced the black snake''s shoulder.


    "Go to hell!" The short blade in his left hand pierced towards Qin Chu''s chest. He knew that he would not be able to avoid Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword, so he quickly turned his body to avoid all of them, and used injuries to exchange for his life.


    Right at this time, a burst of energy surged from Qin Chu''s left hand, and then, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed, grabbing onto black snake''s left wrist, and twisted it.


    In the critical moment, Qin Chu unleashed his Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens.


    Ka-cha! *


    With a crisp sound, black snake''s left arm twisted irregularly, and his bones were broken by Qin Chu.


    After breaking black snake''s arm, Qin Chu''s left hand pulled at black snake''s broken arm, and then his right knee struck black snake''s dantian, directly cracking black snake''s dantian, causing his body to fly backwards.


    black snake''s body was sent flying by Qin Chu''s knee, but he did not fly out because Qin Chu''s left hand was still grabbing onto his left wrist.


    When black snake''s body was in a horizontal position, the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s right hand thrusted directly at his head.


    One hit kill!


    The sinister and arrogant black snake had only taken a few moves from Qin Chu before he was killed on the empty ground in front of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    No one said anything, no one knew that it would end like this, Qin Chu was a pill refiner, how could a pill refiner be so berserk?


    Under the silence of the whole battlefield, Qin Chu went forward and took the Storage Ring and other weapons from black snake''s body.


    "You deserve to die!" Shang Jue roared.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say I deserve to die, I''ll wait for you to kill me!" Qin Chu laughed.


    Qin Chu''s smile was very bright, but in the eyes of the spectators, this smile, which was like a demon''s smile, from the moment of killing to the moment of death.


    Shang Jue wanted to attack, but an elder rushed over and held him down, he stepped forward and looked at Qin Chu, "Who are you? Which power do you come from!? "


    "Scram to the side. What does who I am have to do with you? Don''t try to play any tricks on me, I''m not immune to this! " Looking at this old man from the White Tiger Holy Clan, Qin Chu did not give him face.


    "Arrogant ¡­" And the result of being arrogant is death! " The White Tiger Holy Clan elder''s face was full of coldness. Qin Chu didn''t give him any face at all.


    "Does your White Tiger Holy Clan rely on your words to roam the martial arts world? Furthermore, do you know who''s the first to cause trouble and who''s the arrogant one? " Qin Chu looked at the old man from White Tiger Holy Clan coldly, he did not care, he could not see the old man''s cultivation, but he was not afraid, if her old master showed any signs of taking action, he would immediately return to Pill Refiner Guild.


    At this time, the old man made his move, his hand grabbing towards Qin Chu.


    "That''s not appropriate!" Lin Hanyue took a step forward and stood between Qin Chu and the old man.


    "Lin Hanyue, are you going to interfere with my White Tiger Holy Clan''s business?" He was the elder of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Shaoyun, and there was no one who did not give him face.


    "This is a matter of the Heavenly Sword City. I am a City Master of the Heavenly Sword City. You must have some self-respect! " Lin Hanyue opened his mouth.


    "Bully bullying the weak? How glorious is that? How about I accept this battle?" At this time, a female wearing a white skirt appeared. The most eye-catching thing was that she had a head of silver hair.

 C191 What Qin Chu said …

    female had a head full of silver hair, but there were no wrinkles on her forehead or eyes.


    "I do not wish for the Heavenly Sword City to become chaotic, fighting is not impossible, but it is best to follow the rules. There are Martial Arts Practice Field in the city, and some even say that the streets are open for life-and-death struggle, but there must be a rule." Lin Hanyue said.


    Shang Shaoyun pointed at Qin Chu, "Your kid is dead for sure."


    "What kind of thing are you to have the right to breathe with me? I''m telling you, you''re dead meat, no one can save you, I, Qin Chu said that! " Qin Chu roared at Shang Shaoyun, he knew that Qin Longxuan would solve this problem.


    Qin Chu''s shout startled the crowd. What kind of person was Shang Shaoyun? It was an elder of the White Tiger Holy Clan, but Qin Chu said he wanted Shang Shaoyun to die.


    If the White Tiger Holy Clan wants to bully you, you can''t fight back. Lei Tianfeng brought Lei Lie and the others and appeared.


    Qin Chu spat towards his side, then turned and entered Pill Refiner Guild, leaving the spectators looking at each other.


    Who was Qin Chu vomiting? Was it the White Tiger Holy Clan, or was it the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan? Maybe both families would vomit together?


    Lei Tianfeng''s expression was extremely ugly. If Qin Chu did not reply, he would immediately vomit, wasn''t this not giving him face?


    Qin Chu, who was observing from the shadows, clenched his fists tightly. Qin Chu had been attacking and scolding too well today, and although he spat on the ground at the end, it was no different from spitting on the faces of White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    was going to go crazy, Heavenly Sword City was a big city with a huge population, especially during this period of time where there were countless people from different forces, so the news of today would spread out soon enough. Even so much that the entire cultivator would know after a short while, that White Tiger Holy Clan had been slapped in the face by a little fellow, how could they take back their dignity? Even if he killed Qin Chu, his face would fall to the ground.


    When Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, it was not that he did not want to confront the White Tiger Holy Clan anymore, but it was because there was something even more important. When he saw Elder Qin Longfeng and Chen Yue, the most important thing was that he recognized them.


    Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, and everyone else left as well. Everyone knew, no matter how angry the White Tiger Holy Clan was, he would not rush into the Pill Refiner Guild, which would make things difficult.


    Shang Shaoyun did not enter the Pill Refiner Guild, but looked at the female who wore the veils.


    "Let''s take a look at the Pill Refiner Guild." Qin Longfeng said to Qin Lingxi.


    After looking at Shang Shaoyun, Qin Lingxi followed Qin Longfeng into the Pill Refiner Guild. As for Chen Yue, she did not enter the Pill Refiner Guild, as a group of people entering the Pill Refiner Guild would attract attention, she brought her subordinates and left the Pill Refiner Guild, staying in an inn.


    Qin Longfeng brought Qin Lingxi into the Pill Refiner Guild, and then pointed to the mission board.


    Qin Lingxi accepted one of the Task List and handed it over to Qin Longfeng.


    "There are some explanations regarding this pill. If you wish to concoct it, then I''ll explain it to you in detail!" Qin Longfeng looked at Shang Shaoyun and the others who followed in, and brought Qin Lingxi into the Pill Refiner Guild, his words was for Shang Shaoyun and the others to hear.


    Watching Qin Lingxi follow Qin Longfeng through the Lobby, Shang Shaoyun had no choice but to follow him. Qin Longfeng was wearing Pill Refiner Guild''s clothes, so it was normal for the other party to take over the task of concocting pills.


    Qin Chu returned to his own attic and anxiously paced back and forth, waiting. He believed that Qin Longfeng would bring him in.


    Not long after, Qin Longfeng appeared in the attic where Qin Chu was staying with Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi took down the veils and looked at Qin Chu, his eyes filled with tears.


    Swinging the robe, Qin Chu knelt down towards Qin Lingxi. This aunt of his, for the sake of him fighting to the death with the enemy multiple times, had her heart hurt and white hair. He must respect her.


    Without waiting for Qin Chu to kneel down, Qin Lingxi used both of his hands to hold Qin Chu back, "Child, you know aunt?"


    "Yes, nephew knows him!" Qin Chu nodded.


    Qin Lingxi turned his head and wiped his eyes. She didn''t want to see his nephew crying.


    "princess, little Young Master, you guys sit. I''ll take a look outside!" Qin Longfeng said to Qin Chu and Qin Longxuan, he knew the two had something to say, and furthermore the situation outside was more chaotic.


    "Your name is Qin Chu, this is a good name. When I was bringing you along, it was just a baby calling you, I didn''t even give you a name." Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi''s face was filled with a gratified smile. All those years ago, she had fought his way to the death, escaping from Zhongzhou to South Li Prefecture, and then to Nanyan Province so that his nephew could live on. If Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Young Lord could survive, then the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would have a future.


    Qin Lingxi asked Qin Chu about his recent situation, she really wanted to know.


    Hearing that Qin Chu had been dug out from the grave, Qin Lingxi''s face was full of self-blame.


    "aunt, who is that azure-robed man that is protecting me? Is he still alive? " Qin Chu asked.


    "His name is Qing Yi! He was captured by the Black Tortoise Tribe and brought back to the Black Tortoise Tribe. However, he should still be alive, and the Black Tortoise Tribe is not sure if you, the mother, will live or die, so they do not dare to touch him, because the Xuanwu Holy Clan knows that your mother treats Qing Yi like a brother, and if they were to touch him, the Black Tortoise Tribe would not be able to afford it! " Qin Lingxi said.


    "Where is my father and mother?" Qin Chu asked the question he wanted to know the most.


    "Aunt doesn''t know either. In the past, Aunt took you away first, so she doesn''t know about the final battle situation, but she probably did not die, if that White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan must have made public the news, they might have suffered the same kind of serious injuries as the Law Enforcement Elder, right now our top priority is to heal the Law Enforcement Elder''s injuries, then gather the people of our Sage Clan to seek revenge!" Qin Lingxi said.


    "The Third Granduncle''s injuries have already been treated, he is staying at an inn not far from here. Since Aunt is here, he should already know about it, but it''s not convenient for us to meet." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s already been treated?" Qin Longfeng entered Qin Chu''s attic.


    "Yes, I got the Flesh Ganoderma and have someone refine a pill. Third Granduncle is fine now." Qin Chu said to Qin Longfeng.


    I''ll arrange for everyone to meet. This damnable White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan must pay the price. " A murderous look appeared on Qin Longfeng''s face.

 C192 phlegmatic root of human nature

    Hearing Qin Longfeng''s words, Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "We have to be cautious about this matter, after all, the people of White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan are all in the Heavenly Sword City, and if we were to be discovered by them, we will lose the advantage of being in the dark."


    "Don''t worry princess, I will take care of this matter!" Qin Longfeng said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Long Feng." Qin Lingxi said.


    When Qin Longfeng left, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi talked about everything that had happened in the past eighteen years.


    "aunt, did you know? When I saw my empty grave being cleared of weeds, I was very happy. I found out that there are still relatives in this world. Qin Chu said that due to the fact that he had returned to the mountain from Qing Yun Sect, he knew that his family still existed.


    Seeing the Inscription that you had erected and finding out that you were still alive, the aunt was very happy. It''s just that you ran too fast, and your aunt was chasing after you all the way back, but did not catch up either. Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "That night, I entered the Vermillion Bird Holy Land and saw the people from the Sacred Grounds who were monitoring us. Afterwards, someone took action, and I don''t know what the situation was for both of them either. When I heard Chen Yue say that the Heavenly Sword Mountain was suitable for cultivation in the Sword Intent, I ran over and stayed here. " Qin Chu explained how he came to Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "Five star fourth grade alchemist, fourth grade level six, although you haven''t grown up in the clan, your growth speed is not slow. Elder Long Feng said that you are a king level holy blood, in the future you must diligently cultivate our clan''s Cultivation Method." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    When Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi were communicating with each other, Qin Longfeng had returned and told them that the people watched by the White Tiger Holy Clan had retreated. They could now go see Qin Longxuan.


    Actually, it was safest for Qin Longfeng to meet him in Pill Refiner Guild, but as they belonged to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they were all unwilling to use the Pill Refiner Guild''s name and work under someone else''s banner. Qin Lingxi entered Pill Refiner Guild to meet Qin Chu because they were anxious.


    When Qin Longfeng determined that no one was watching them, Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi and Qin Longfeng went to the inn they were staying and met up with some important people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "Uncle!" Seeing Qin Longxuan, Qin Lingxi bowed slightly, it was a greeting from a junior. Although Qin Longxuan was not the direct descendant of the patriarch, he was still the patriarch''s Younger brother and was Qin Lingxi''s third uncle.


    "Lingxi, it''s been hard on you." Looking at Qin Lingxi''s head full of white hair, Qin Longxuan felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    "All these years, Third Uncle has been tormented by the power of fire and thunder!" Through Qin Longfeng, she understood that it had been difficult for Qin Longxuan these past few years.


    Qin Longxuan laughed, "Once our little Young Master appears, the problem will be solved. In the past, third uncle''s health was not good, and since I was not able to see any hope, I just wanted to recover my body and take revenge. Now that our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has appeared, we need to take some strategy, we need to gather the scattered troops."


    Third Uncle is right, Lingxi has already sent people to do this. In the past, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Sacred Grounds were attacked, but the losses to the outer forces were not too great. Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Longxuan nodded his head, "Very good, then we shall begin the matters of the Heavenly Sword City. With Qin Chu at the front and us at the back, we must make the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan suffer a great loss."


    Qin Chu had been listening closely the entire time, he was not clear about the matters of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and now that the Law Enforcement Elder and his aunt were here, he did not need to think about these things.


    After staying at the tavern Qin Longxuan stayed at for a while, Qin Chu left the tavern and returned to the Pill Refiner Guild. Qin Longfeng followed his as well, he was a pill refiner of the Pill Refiner Guild, it was very suitable for him to stay and protect Qin Chu.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu felt that his cultivation had increased yet again.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Qin Chu arrived at Pill Room. At this time, Liu San came in to inform them that someone was looking for him.


    Hearing that the person who asked for an audience surname was Shangshu, Qin Chu knew who it was. He came to Pill Refiner Guild and brought Shangshu Yu, who was wearing the veils, into Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Senior Sister, why are you here?" Qin Chu asked after bringing him to Chu Shan''s Pill Room, who should be said to be the one that had been dominated by him.


    "Can''t I come and see you?" Shangshu Yu took off her veils.


    "Of course you''re welcome! However, I will still help Senior Sister refine some pellets first. There is no reason for me to refine highest grade Pellets for others. Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and laughed, "I am already at the peak of Spirit Origin Realm level 9, I don''t need Ling Yuan Dan anymore. Can you refine supreme quality Tianyuan pill s?"


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu became embarrassed for a moment, "Senior Sister, can''t you give me some face? But don''t worry, I can help Senior Sister refine some highest grade Fanggu Dan. "


    Shangshu Yu concocted pills while Shangshu Yu accompanied him at the side.


    "Qin Chu, have you found out about your background, and your relatives?" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "There are some clues." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Qin Chu, I actually do not wish for you to be someone from the Sacred Blood Family." Shangshu Yu sighed and said.


    Qin Chu kept the batch of pills and did not continue with the refining. He wiped his face with a towel and looked at Shangshu Yu: "Senior Sister, why do you say that?"


    "Because the result is not good!" Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled, "Senior Sister, I don''t really understand what you mean."


    "White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, you should know about their style. Are you willing to be a member of their family? As for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they met with trouble. " Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled, this Shangshu Yu seemed to know everything.


    "Why didn''t you mention Azure Dragon Holy Clan then, Senior Sister?" After pondering for a moment, Qin Chu said.


    "Because that''s impossible, there are no direct descendants in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was a little dazed. He was too sure about what Shangshu Yu was saying.


    "Senior Sister, are you against Sacred Blood Family?" Qin Chu thought for a while and asked.


    "How should I put it? Over a decade ago, a war broke out between several great Sacred Blood Family s. This war revealed both bad roots and bad habits." Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu''s teeth ached a little. Was he the one who had to take the blame for no reason?


    "Senior Sister, you wouldn''t reject me because of this, right? You don''t like me?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "Who''s against you? Then you have to tell me, do you know what an eye is?" Shangshu Yu''s face was a little red.

 C193 I canst stand it

    "Senior Sister, I''ve told you. You have to keep it a secret for me! If you leak it to me, I''m dead. " Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and nodded earnestly, "I swear, your secret will never be leaked out from me."


    "Senior Sister, I am from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. I was separated from my family due to some accident during the great battle over ten years ago." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu in astonishment. This result was outside of her expectations and was also the best situation she could accept. She was too worried that Qin Chu was someone from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan, especially the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "Senior Sister, you won''t reject anything right?" Qin Chu looked at the absent-minded Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu shook her head, letting her train of thoughts return to him, "Junior Brother, this is the best result, I am only against Vermillion Bird Holy Clan."


    "That''s good then. I don''t want the family relationship to hurt our relationship!" Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He really didn''t want to cause trouble with Shangshu Yu.


    I won''t, but you have to be careful. Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan, once they know that you are a member of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they will definitely attack you ruthlessly. Shangshu Yu reminded Qin Chu.


    "Resurgence of the dead ¡­" Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will definitely return, and their plans will definitely go down the drain. " ''s voice carried a trace of coldness. Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan had injured his parents and aunt, and even made him separate from the parents since he was young.


    "Qin Chu, from your words, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan still wants to fight with Flame Thunder Sacred Clan?" Shangshu Yu''s face looked calm, but her heart was already in turmoil. If the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan came back, then her marriage would be effective.


    Qin Chu nodded, "This enmity will not end until one side dies!"


    "I swear I will keep it a secret for you!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, although he did not interact much with Shangshu Yu, he knew that Shangshu Yu was trustworthy, she had long known that his holy blood was there, and wanted to scam him, so she made his move a long time ago.


    "Senior Sister, since you know about my situation, how about you tell me about yourself?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "I won''t tell you!" Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu threw out a sentence that made Qin Chu speechless.


    Shangshu Yu did not say anything, but what could Qin Chu do? He could only concoct pills silently.


    "Qin Chu, Senior Sister still wants to ask one more question." Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu who was refining the pill and asked.


    "I don''t know anything." Without waiting for Shangshu Yu to ask, Qin Chu directly sealed Shangshu Yu''s words. He asked himself, didn''t say anything, and then kept asking himself?


    "Is the last question okay? I can answer you one! " Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu turned his head to look at Shangshu Yu, "Swap? "That''s fine!"


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Young Patriarch Long Zhan Ye should have a child. Is he dead or alive?" Shangshu Yu asked the question that she wanted to know the most, because this was the person she was engaged to.


    Qin Chu threw the Fanggu Dan''s material into the refined pill furnace. After stabilizing the pill fire, he looked at Shangshu Yu, "Alive!"


    "Still alive ¡­ I got it! " Shangshu Yu bit her lips, she did not know if this was bad news or good news.


    "Then I should ask you." After stabilizing his Pill Fire for a while, Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, "I can only ask you one question!"


    "Senior Sister, which power are you from?" Qin Chu asked, he wanted to confirm Shangshu Yu''s background. If Shangshu Yu was born from a power that was subordinate to the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, then it would be rather troublesome.


    "In the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, it''s not like you''re the only one who possesses a holy blood!" Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu said something that caused Qin Chu''s mind to become unstable.


    Qin Chu, whose heart had been shaken, hurriedly stabilized the Pill Fire within the pill furnace. This world is very big, how did it suddenly become small? "


    "What do you mean?" Shangshu Yu was a little confused.


    "It''s nothing. As far as I know, the White Tiger Holy Clan should be saying that the people from the West Wind Empire have gone to your Azure Dragon clan to propose to them. Your Azure Dragon clan''s female has a marriage contract with our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Why did they not reject it?" After Qin Chu finished refining this batch of Fanggu Dan and put the pellets into the medicine bottle, he did not continue refining. He felt that his emotions were not very stable.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, puzzled, "You know quite a lot? The matter of White Tiger Holy Clan proposing to him was just that a portion of the clan members had their own thoughts, how could they not agree? Furthermore, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is already gone. "


    "That''s right, Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s little princess can''t always wait for someone whose life and death are unknown here. Pill Room, it''s a little boring here, come to my place to have a cup of tea!" Qin Chu nodded, he felt that some things could not be blamed on others.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, she realized that she could understand a lot from Qin Chu.


    "When I arrived at the attic where I live, Qin Chu poured a pot of tea," and Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s marriage contract, in truth, is already a matter of life and death, not many people would care about it, and I don''t either. It''s just that White Tiger Holy Clan''s actions are too infuriating, and after knowing that the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s little princess has a marriage agreement with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he even went to plead for her, this is simply slapping my face, I can''t tolerate it! "


    "You don''t mind ¡­ You can''t tolerate it? What does this have to do with you? " Shangshu Yu didn''t know why Qin Chu was so agitated.


    "What does it matter? If you want to see Senior Sister, set up a marriage contract with your Azure Dragon clan and that bastard from West Wind Empire proposed to me. This is akin to trampling on my man''s dignity and can''t continue with the marriage, but West Wind Empire and Azure Dragon Holy Clan did it extremely disgusting. " Qin Chu pointed at his own face. He was very angry, because this matter is just a humiliation.


    Shangshu Yu stood up immediately and pointed at Qin Chu, her arm trembling, "You are Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the son of Young Patriarch''s Qin Zhanye?"


    "Senior Sister, let''s not meet again in the future. We belong to different Sage Clan, and there will be a lot of trouble. I also don''t want to become enemies between us one day because of our family." Looking at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu made a decision. He did not want to see Shangshu Yu anymore.


    Shangshu Yu''s face was filled with shock, she had never thought that Qin Chu was actually Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the direct descendant of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the person who had an engagement with her. Other than that, after hearing Qin Chu''s words, she knew that Qin Chu had thoughts in his heart, and was afraid that she would betray him and be betrayed by him.


    "Junior Brother, don''t worry. Betrayal and deception won''t appear on me, I won''t cheat you, definitely not!" Shangshu Yu said.

 C194 Who is not kind

    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, "Since Senior Sister has already said so, I will believe it! Oh right, Senior Sister, what happened to you? Not satisfied with the marriage your family arranged for you? "


    "Yes, the other party''s character is so low that I didn''t acknowledge it. That''s why I ran out. I won''t marry someone I don''t like!" Shangshu Yu laughed and said, she was clear about some things, but she did not want Qin Chu to know, as there were too many female, Qin Chu would never think that she was the princess who rejected White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal.


    "Right, it''s better to be in love with each other when it comes to men and women. Any engagement is useless!" Qin Chu supported Shangshu Yu''s point of view.


    Shangshu Yu took a sip of tea, "Junior Brother, why don''t you ask, what''s the situation with your fiancee?"


    "Why do you ask? Senior Sister, don''t tell me either, I''m not interested and I don''t want to know! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You''re very good!" Shangshu Yu felt that Qin Chu''s idea was weird and not interested in him? That''s not right! It should be said that he had no interest in the Azure Dragon clan''s princess s, so there shouldn''t be many such men.


    Qin Chu sighed, "Right now, I do not dare to show my face, do not dare to walk the world, or else I will go to the Azure Dragon clan to end the marriage. Since the marriage contract is gone, I will marry whoever she likes. This way, I won''t have to embarrass myself and won''t have to bear the shame of having my own woman robbed. "


    "This is all your own thoughts, you don''t even know what others are thinking." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, your family members from Senior Sister are also in Heavenly Sword City. Be careful, don''t get caught and let them marry you off to a tough guy." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You ¡­ This is Junior Brother for being dishonest. If you are not, don''t blame me for scam you! " Shangshu Yu said after glancing at Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister, why are you not kind? As long as you don''t betray me, I will accept anything else that isn''t kind! " Qin Chu said after taking a sip of tea. As long as Shangshu Yu did not betray him, what he said was a small matter.


    Shangshu Yu swirled the teacup in her hand, "The matter is very simple! When I had no other choice, I told the family that I had engaged someone else''s life. As for who it was, I''ll say that it was better for you, that the other party wouldn''t insist on marrying a woman with a man, right? At most, I will just kill you to vent my anger! "


    Qin Chu''s back was drenched in cold sweat, "Senior Sister, don''t be so darned. I already have a lot of things on me, if there''s anything else, I''ll definitely die."


    Shangshu Yu smiled at Qin Chu as she left Qin Chu''s attic. Today, she already knew a lot of things, so she had to slowly organize her thoughts.


    When Shangshu Yu left, Qin Chu took out the book s that Mu Yuanling had given him and began to study them. He wanted to refine the pellet that would turn white and black, he wanted to do something for his aunt Qin Lingxi.


    After researching it for a while, Qin Chu felt that if he looked for Wu Dai, he could refine a pill that could repair the kidney.


    Just as Qin Chu was thinking, Qin Longfeng came over.


    "Little Young Master, what are you thinking about?" Qin Longfeng''s mood was very good, because he saw the hope, the hope of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "Uncle Long Feng, you can just call me by my name. I''m thinking if I can refine a pill that will make my aunt''s white hair turn black." Qin Chu spoke out his thoughts.


    "princess''s hair is turning white, not because her body is getting old, but because his heart is broken due to her emotions. Her kidneys are injured, so concocting the pills to repair his kidney is fine!" Qin Longfeng said.


    After that, Qin Chu and Qin Longfeng conversed for a while and felt that it was enough to refine the Snow Black Pellet. The Snow Black Pellet was a pellet with the Snow Lotus and Head Wu as its main ingredients.


    Qin Chu took the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and exchanged it for the ingredients in the Pill Refiner Guild, then he started to refine the pill and very quickly, he concocted a batch of Snow Crow Pellets.


    "Little Young Master, it''s not convenient for you to go out. Now that there are a lot of people watching you, I''ll take care of this matter!" Qin Longfeng said.


    Qin Chu nodded and gave the Snow Black Pellet to Qin Longfeng. He knew that the White Tiger Holy Clan would keep an eye on him and it would be inconvenient for him to see Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan.


    In the inn, after obtaining the Snow Wu Pill, Qin Lingxi was a little agitated.


    "Long Feng, you stay in Pill Refiner Guild and take care of Qin Chu a little more, don''t let anything happen to him, I and the princess will take care of the other matters well." Qin Longxuan said to Qin Longfeng.


    Returning to the inn she was staying, Shangshu Yu couldn''t calm her heart for a long time. She had hidden away the marriage in the Nanyan Province, added the Qing Yun Sect, got to know Qin Chu, and obtained the Junior Brother, but this Junior Brother was actually the man she was destined to marry into. It was simply too inconceivable.


    "Could this be fate?" Shangshu Yu muttered softly, but she had never thought that Qin Chu would cancel the engagement. If Qin Chu decided to cancel the engagement, then she would be the one embarrassed, and she would become a woman that others would not want. If she did not want Qin Chu to end the engagement, would she have to fulfill it? Shangshu Yu was anxious.


    After thinking for a long time, Shangshu Yu still felt that it was better to just let things go. There were a lot of things regarding Qin Chu, and he would temporarily not start the matter of the engagement.


    Inside the Heavenly Sword City, it was getting more lively. Lin Hanyue was under a lot of pressure, many forces were entering the Heavenly Sword City, if they messed up, they might even get into a fight.


    However, this situation changed when one of the elders from Castle of the Demons, as well as one of the elders from Pill Refiner Guild''s headquarters arrived.


    Pill Refiner Guild, Castle of the Demons and Sacred Martial Gate had jointly released a public announcement. From now on, until the end of the Sword Intent''s gushing period, during this period, it was forbidden for people to fight in Heavenly Sword City. If there were any conflicts, it would be resolved in Life and Death Arena.


    When the news came out, Qin Chu felt much safer. At the very least, when he was out of Pill Refiner Guild, he would not be surrounded or watched by the enemy''s old fellows.


    This day, after Qin Chu created a batch of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir for the Pill Refiner Guild, he was called to the Lobby.


    An old man wearing a long robe sat the principal position of the Pill Refiner Guild. The old man was also dressed in the robes of an alchemist robe.


    "Qin Chu, this is our Pill Refiner Guild''s headquarters'' Elder Lin." Yuan Qi introduced.


    Qin Chu bowed to the old man, "Qin Chu greets Clan Elder Lin."


    "He''s young, and is a 5 star fourth grade alchemist. There''s a lot of room for him to develop in the future, join our Pill Refiner Guild!" Elder Lin spoke up, he praised Qin Chu and went straight to the point.


    Thank you, Elder Lin. Qin Chu has some personal grudges, now that he has joined the Pill Refiner Guild, it will bring him some trouble, so it''s fine. But if Pill Refiner Guild needs it, Qin Chu will not delay it. Qin Chu said.


    Elder Lin became silent, and did not say a word, while Yuan Qi remained silent.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Chu left!


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Elder Lin looked at Yuan Qi, "I admire him, you decide!"


    Yuan Qi laughed, "I appreciate that too, but if he doesn''t force it, when Qin Chu finishes solving his own problems, I will definitely let him join the Pill Refiner Guild."


    "He has already solved all his problems, why would he still join our Pill Refiner Guild? We don''t have anything to take up with the coal in the snow and the flowers in the brocade. " Elder Lin said.

 C195 Sword Intent Breakthrough

    "Since Elder Lin has said so, when he has something to do, I will take care of it." Yuan Qi said.


    Elder Lin nodded, "You have to have this thought, if you don''t offer it, how will you talk about the rewards? Our Pill Refiner Guild is not a tyrant, but we still need to develop to the point where no one dares to challenge us. Although we can do that now, but we need to think of the future, for the next era. "


    "Elder Lin, you have a long term perspective. It''s not that I don''t want this, but it''s because I don''t want to create trouble for the headquarters!" Yuan Qi explained.


    Elder Lin smiled, "We are afraid of trouble, nothing has happened. Isn''t it boring to refine pills every day? It''s not like we don''t know how to refine pills, but Chu Shan? Where did this fellow go? This Seat came, but he''s gone? "


    "Elder Brother went out a few days ago to look for the ingredients for a medicinal pill. He''ll be back in a few days." Chu Shan said, he was the branch president of the Pill Refiner Guild, and as Chu Shan was an elder, they were very familiar with the people at the headquarters. Previously, they had all served at the headquarters and returned to Chu Shan''s side, Qin Chu shook his head, he did not feel that his decision was wrong, although he could get some assistance from the Pill Refiner Guild, but once he uses the power of the Pill Refiner Guild, he would have to pay, and there would be restrictions, this was something he did not want to bear.


    Shang Jue really wanted to curse, because once the joint announcement of the Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and Sacred Martial Gate was made, he would not be able to find trouble with Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry. When the time for the Sword Intent of the Heavenly Sword Mountain arrives, there will definitely be battles between the cultivator s that go in to look for the Herba Euphorbiae. At that time, there won''t be any restrictions. That bastard does not pose any threat to you, you need to consider the people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and that Saber God Valley. Shang Shaoyun said to Shang Jue.


    Shang Jue nodded, "I will definitely kill him, and make him suffer a fate worse than death."


    After staying in Pill Refiner Guild for two days and greeting his aunt and Qin Longxuan, Qin Chu headed towards Heavenly Sword Mountain. He wanted to cultivate the Sword Intent.


    When Qin Chu appeared, many people were surprised, but they all knew that there would not be any conflicts recently. The Heavenly Sword City stopped fighting internally, and with the people of the Sacred Martial Gate maintaining order, no one would fight easily.


    After arriving at the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu realised that there were a lot more people than before. After all, it was an extraordinary period.


    He did not know Qin Chu, and felt that he was overestimating himself by walking in at such a young age. Those who knew Qin Chu, felt that the distance between them would increase, but if it increased, it would become the Level 5 Sword Intent area, so would the Level 5 Sword Intent area stop Qin Chu from moving further? No one knew!


    A few months ago, Qin Chu was standing outside of the level four Monolith Text, and the scene of him clashing with the level four Sword Intent was still imprinted in many people''s minds.


    Entering the area where the Sword Intent attack was, Qin Chu ignored the other people who were meditating and continued to move forward.


    Entering the Level 4 Sword Intent area, Qin Chu was surprised for a moment, because he saw Shangshu Yu, as well as a few other young faces.


    Shang Jue looked at Qin Chu, and Shangshu Yu also looked at Qin Chu.


    "What bad luck!"


    After spitting a mouthful, Qin Chu dodged. Heavenly Sword Mountain was a large ring-shaped mountain, there were a lot of people here, so they had to change sides.


    Shang Jue''s face turned cold, but he stopped getting angry, because if he did not make a move here, it would become a public enemy.


    Qin Chu left, Shangshu Yu stood up and followed behind him.


    Qin Chu was in front and Shangshu Yu was behind. The two walked for fifteen minutes to reach a place where there weren''t many people.


    "Junior Brother, you are a fourth level Sword Intent?" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "What''s there to be curious about?" Senior Sister, haven''t you also reached the fourth level of Sword Intent!? " Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "You have the Sword Spirit Stage, and you even have the level four Sword Intent, you are truly shocking!" Shangshu Yu said.


    "Haha!" Do you think I''m a talent? However, your speed is not slow either! " Qin Chu started meditating after he finished his words. He ate the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and meditated, he was training his Sword Intent and the Essence Qi at the same time.


    Seeing Qin Chu meditating, Shangshu Yu also meditated.


    Qin Chu recognized that he was a talent when he said he was a talent. She felt that Qin Chu was not only a talent, but a genius as well, but a true genius as well.


    After cultivating for half a month, Qin Chu moved his body a little, until he was in front of the level five Monolith Text, which was even closer to Shangshu Yu than her. This made Shangshu Yu understand that Qin Chu''s Sword Intent was stronger than her, which made her a little confused, how Qin Chu trained, she had always been accompanied by a expert from his family, and they had always been guiding her, but even so, her Sword Intent fire condition was not as deep as Qin Chu''s.


    Twenty days after Qin Chu arrived, the aura and aura on his body suddenly changed. He had broken through the elemental energy cultivation and cultivated to the fourth level, Spirit Origin Realm level 7.


    She had deliberately suppressed her cultivation level during the eruption of Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, but Qin Chu''s cultivation speed was just too fast, it was almost enough to catch up to her.


    Qin Chu didn''t know what Shangshu Yu was thinking in her heart. She was wholeheartedly stabilizing his cultivation and her Sword Intent had already reached the bottleneck of the fourth level. Once his cultivation had stabilized, he would head towards the Level 5 Sword Intent area.


    After stabilizing his cultivation for three days, Qin Chu stood up and walked towards the Level 5 Sword Intent area.


    When Qin Chu just walked past the Level 5 Sword Intent area, he was immediately suppressed by the intense suppression of the Sword Intent, and was directly pushed back to the level four Sword Intent area.


    Qin Chu took in a deep breath as the Sword Intent on his body burst forth. He once again entered the Level 5 Sword Intent area, but he was only able to stand steadily for the time of two breaths before he was blasted out.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu stepped forward again. However, the situation was still the same, he was pushed back again after a short while.


    The fourth time he attacked, Qin Chu used Sword Spirit Stage, adding on the Sword Intent, it was able to contend against Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, this time he endured for a while before being pushed back.


    After thinking for a while with his eyes closed, Qin Chu took out the Blue Spirit Sword, using its thorns, he used the Blue Spirit Sword to fight against the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent.


    Shangshu Yu wanted to call Qin Chu to retreat, she waved her arms, but she did not shout out, because Qin Chu was in a stalemate with the Sword Intent released by the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and he had withstood the suppression of the Level 5 Sword Intent.


    Resisting the vast Sword Intent of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu stood stably!


    Shangshu Yu was shocked, when cultivator used his Sword Intent to fight, the gap was not too wide, since his cultivation was deep, and his Sword Truth was strong and weak, but the Sword Intent released by Heavenly Sword Mountain was different, it was suppressed by the majestic Sword Intent, and the level of the Sword Intent was not high enough, so it was impossible for him to withstand it, it was a complete level of pressure, but Qin Chu was able to withstand it.


    After an hour, the Qi aura on Qin Chu''s body changed, and he became like a unsheathed peerless treasure sword!

 C196 Master of the Dark Prison

    Level 5 Sword Intent!


    With the power of the Sword Spirit Stage, he was able to compete with the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent. Qin Chu had comprehended the One with the Sword, and when he reached the human body, he would become the sword, and the sword would become the realm of the human body. This was also the essence of the Level 5 Sword Intent. It was a completely different concept from the Sword Spirit Stage''s One with the Human Sword. The unity of man and sword in the Sword Spirit Stage was the perception of the mind; the unity of man and sword in the Sword Intent was the perception of the mood.


    With the Level 5 Sword Intent on him, Qin Chu stabilized himself inside the Monolith Text and, with the help of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s suppression, began to refine his own Sword Intent.


    Shangshu Yu''s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise, she had never expected Qin Chu to be able to do such a thing, it was simply unbelievable, but the look in Shangshu Yu''s eyes slowly changed from surprise to determination, she was the publicly acknowledged genius in the way of the sword in the clan, Qin Chu was able to do it, she believed that she was able to do it too.


    While Qin Chu was tempering her Sword Intent, Shangshu Yu stepped forward and also reached the front of the Monolith Text, and began to comprehend the Level 5 Sword Intent.


    Feeling tired, Qin Chu retreated. The impact of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Level 5 Sword Intent was too strong, it was hard to defend against.


    When Qin Chu was retreating, the aura on his body changed. That delicate body with curves, also revealed a strong Sword Intent. After Qin Chu broke through to the Level 5 Sword Intent, she also reached this level.


    "Very good!" Qin Chu muttered, he then started to meditate, he wanted to leave, but Shangshu Yu was still here, he had to wait.


    After stabilizing her cultivation and realm for two days, Shangshu Yu left the Level 5 Sword Intent District.


    "It''s done?" "Alright, let''s go home!" Qin Chu stood up.


    Hearing Qin Chu say that we were returning home, Shangshu Yu''s face blushed a little.


    Let''s go home, Qin Chu said naturally, because he didn''t know what was going on, but he had a different feeling in his heart. Qin Chu was the man in her marriage, she refused Prince''s proposal, and he had some relations with him.


    Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu and left the Heavenly Sword Mountain, returned to the Heavenly Sword City, and entered the Heavenly Sword City to find a small tavern.


    "We''ve all broken through. This is a celebration." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, the Sword Intent had broken through to Level 5, allowing her strength to increase by a lot.


    "Junior Brother, be careful of your surroundings, you must hide something, otherwise it will be dangerous, those people will not let you go." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu. She was a little worried, because if the members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s were to be discovered by the White Tiger Holy Clan s, they would definitely kill all of them.


    Qin Chu raised the wineglass towards Shangshu Yu, "Thank you Senior Sister, I am very happy to see you here in Heavenly Sword City."


    "I''m very happy to see you too!" Shangshu Yu touched the wineglass s to Qin Chu.


    After drinking a few cups of wine with Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu stood up and waved goodbye to Shangshu Yu, then left the tavern.


    Looking at Qin Chu who had left, Shangshu Yu did not have her usual indifference. If nothing out of the ordinary had happened to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan over ten years ago, then this was the man she was going to marry.


    After leaving the tavern, Qin Chu went to the tavern that Qin Longxuan was staying.


    Entering the tavern, Qin Chu discovered that there were a lot of secret guards present. He knew that these people could be from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Arriving at the courtyard Qin Longxuan was staying in, Qin Chu saw that he was talking to a male black robe.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s arrival, the man in black bowed and left.


    "Third Granduncle!" Qin Chu greeted Qin Longxuan.


    "Your cultivation has broken through, this is pretty good!" Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu.


    "How is Third Granduncle recovering? Where''s my aunt! " Qin Chu asked after looking at Qin Longxuan.


    "Third Granduncle has completely recovered. Where are your aunt''s seclusion?!" Qin Longxuan said.


    As Qin Longxuan was speaking, the courtyard door opened and Qin Lingxi walked in.


    Turning his head to look, Qin Chu''s face revealed a happy expression, because the color of Qin Lingxi''s hair had changed, she already had a head of black hair.


    "Qin Chu, aunt has recovered." Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Great, this is great! Looks like the pills are still effective!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Hmm? Your cultivation has broken through, this is a good thing! " Qin Lingxi noticed the change in Qin Chu''s cultivation.


    Qin Chu''s [Concealment Spirit Art] only suppressed his bloodline power, it did not suppress his cultivation, so everyone could see his cultivation.


    "The Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent is coming soon, with a bit more strength, there''s an extra layer of protection." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Lingxi sat down, "Qin Chu, the aunt has something to tell you. A while ago, the aunt had arranged for people to clean up a secret spot in the Xuanwu Holy Clan, and after investigating the situation of Qing Yi, he is still alive.


    Hearing this news, Qin Chu''s body trembled. Qing Yi ¡­ When Mo Daozi was doing his deduction, he had seen the image of this man. It was him fighting with his life on the line, giving Qin Lingxi the chance to bring him out of this predicament.


    "aunt, I must save him!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Qin Lingxi.


    "Yes, we must save him. No matter the cost, we must save him." Qin Lingxi nodded.


    "Lingxi, we have gathered some of our men. We will make sure that the people who came to the Heavenly Sword City will not return!" Qin Longxuan''s face revealed killing intent, he had endured for too long.


    "Third Uncle, a direct confrontation isn''t appropriate. If we do that, we''ll have to face the suppression from both sides. This isn''t too good right now. This time, we''ll have to kill off some of their important figures without revealing our identities, so they don''t know what''s going on." That year, they tried to harm us, and now we are stabbing them secretly. " Qin Lingxi spoke out his thoughts.


    Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Lingxi, "According to what you said, Third Uncle''s thinking is inferior to yours."


    At this time, a Black Man entered the courtyard. "princess, Ling Tian Sword Su Mu came to Heavenly Sword City. There is another piece of news, Master of the Dark Prison made his move and killed the Old Devil of the Blood Sea!"


    "Ling Tian Sword Su Mu... He has some relationship with our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and needs to pay a visit to him later. If Master of the Dark Prison makes a move, it will be a big matter, but it doesn''t have much to do with us right now. Qin Lingxi said.


    The Black Man bowed and left.


    "Ling Tian Sword, why is this fellow here?" Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent is flowing with time, and he can''t enter it. " Qin Longxuan frowned.


    "He must have had some motive for coming here, but it''s hard to say what reason it is. The appearance of the Master of the Dark Prison... The world is truly in chaos. He has been in silence for nearly thirty years, and now that he has appeared, I wonder just what that means. " Qin Lingxi paced back and forth in thought.


    "Third Granduncle, aunt, I have seen Su Mu, I have also seen Master of the Dark Prison." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qin Lingxi.

 C197 What kind of crap was this?!

    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan both looked at Qin Chu, their eyes filled with shock.


    Master of the Dark Prison and Ling Tian Sword Su Mu were figures that resounded throughout the entire Zhongzhou, especially the Master of the Dark Prison.


    "Qin Chu, how could you possibly have seen them before?" After looking at Qin Chu seriously for a while, Qin Lingxi asked.


    "I met Senior a while back, and when I first entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, I met him when I drank with him, and we had some interactions. As for the Master of the Dark Prison, I lived together with him for fourteen years, and it was he who dug me out from my grave and raised me for fourteen years." Qin Chu said.


    Hearing the news, Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan were completely shocked. They knew that Qin Chu was raised by a kind person, but they never thought that it would be the famous Master of the Dark Prison.


    "Before this, I didn''t know that he was an old man with a weird temper, but when he left, he had flown away. Later on, Qing Yun Sect helped me deduce the clues about my background. After seeing his figure, Mo Daozi confirmed that he was Master of the Dark Prison." Qin Chu explained the situation.


    "It''s really strange, why would the Master of the Dark Prison come to the Nanyan Province, and stay there for fourteen years." Qin Longxuan was a little confused.


    "It''s a good thing that he went to the Nanyan Province. How could an ordinary person possibly discover the presence of life in the grave? If he didn''t go to the Nanyan Province, the current Qin Chu wouldn''t be standing in front of us." Qin Lingxi said.


    Mentioning the Master of the Dark Prison, Qin Chu started to miss it a little. Right now, he still couldn''t connect the Old Man, who cooked for him and scolded him a little, together with the peerless expert.


    "Qin Chu, don''t think about this for the time being. There is still half a month until the time when the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent gushes forth, when that time comes, many cultivator under the power of Fifth Grade will enter. Fighting and killing are inevitable, the aunt has arranged for several people to follow you in. Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "aunt, don''t worry!" Qin Chu smiled at Qin Lingxi. He was really not afraid of the cultivator inside the fourth grade.


    "You have to be careful! Do you know how many people the appearance of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Herba Euphorbiae will attract? There are a lot of powerful people on the Azure Cloud Ranking, and many of them are unknown to the public. Furthermore, it could be a group battle mode, a clash between powers, etc., it could be said to be a blood storm! " Qin Lingxi reminded Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, then left the inn and returned to Pill Refiner Guild.


    saw Liu San after entering the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Liu San was explaining the refining situation of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir to a few people. Recently, the number of cultivator s had increased a lot, and there was a huge demand for pills.


    Qin Chu nodded at Liu San, asking him to pick up a few List at random.


    Returning to the Pill Room, Qin Chu tidied up and laid out the pill furnace. At this time, Liu San also came over and placed some ingredients and List in front of Qin Chu.


    "Apothecary Qin, there are too many people who want the top quality pill now, the List won''t be able to receive them." Liu San said.


    "Just a few List s per day. I don''t have much time." Qin Chu said.


    Liu San nodded his head, it was already good that Qin Chu was willing to take the order.


    Qin Chu was a foreign delegate, they could stay in the Pill Refiner Guild today and leave tomorrow. On the other hand, pill refiners who joined the Pill Refiner Guild could not do so, they had to follow the rules of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After Qin Chu picked out the ingredients, he started to refine the pills. At this time, Chu Shan accompanied Elder Lin from Pill Refiner Guild''s headquarters to Pill Room.


    The two of them did not speak, they sat by the side and watched Qin Chu concoct pills.


    After nodding his head at the two of them, Qin Chu continued to refine pills.


    Qin Chu refined two pill furnace at the same time, and in less than two hours, the pill refinement was completed.


    Qin Chu kept the pill and the materials, which belonged to the Storage Ring, and cupped his hands towards Chu Shan and Clan Elder Lin.


    "kid, your alchemy skills are improving!" Chu Shan was very satisfied with Qin Chu''s improvement in his alchemy skills.


    "This was all thanks to Elder Chu''s advice." Qin Chu said to Chu Shan.


    "Your kid knows how to speak. I came over to ask you, do you want to enter during the period of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent''s eruption?" Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Yes, before I was an alchemist, I was first with the sword cultivator!"


    "But have you thought about the danger? "They are useless trash, and it is not worth it for you to fight with them over your porcelain. We apothecaries have more chances of obtaining such opportunities than them!" Chu Shan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu exhaled, "Whether it''s broken bricks, broken tiles, or porcelain, let''s see who''s strong enough."


    "White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, Saber God Valley, Saber God Valley, and many other forces have all arrived. It can be said that it''s about the same as when you were fighting over the Azure Cloud Ranking. If you go alone, you will definitely be targeted. Elder Lin looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Let''s fight!" Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "That''s fine too. If I need help, Pill Refiner Guild can help you." Elder Lin looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Elder Lin and Chu Shan left, Qin Chu also left the Pill Refiner Guild, he had been bored inside, he also felt tired, and wanted to get some fresh air.


    Walking on the streets, Qin Chu met the most irritating person, it was Shang Jue. Beside him were a few other White Tiger Holy Clan people, and when he saw Qin Chu, his face was filled with killing intent.


    Looking at Shang Jue, Qin Chu shook his head. Towards Shang Jue, the dog, Qin Chu did not want to care about it.


    Qin Chu was not in a hurry to kill Shang Jue, but Shang Jue really wanted to kill him.


    "Qin Chu, you will die a miserable death!" Staring at Qin Chu, Shang Jue said coldly.


    "Fuck you!" Qin Chu immediately replied with a vulgarity, telling him that he had a vile mouth, was definitely not a thing he should be accustomed to.


    Qin Chu directly cursed out, causing Shang Jue''s face to darken. All the people on the streets were people, and just like that he was scolded out of anger, and Shang Jue immediately pulled out his sword.


    At this time, the guards of the City Master''s Mansion appeared. No matter who attacked first, they would immediately attack, and perhaps they would not be able to stop them, but the expert would quickly arrive.


    "Prince!" A female beside Shang Jue pulled on his sleeves, reminding Shang Jue not to act right now.


    "What kind of trash is this!" Qin Chu looked down on Shang Jue and brushed past him.


    Just then, Shang Jue shot a glance at a man beside him, and a man beside him pulled out his sword to stab towards Qin Chu''s back.


    At the most critical moment, Qin Chu turned around, and following that, a humming sword cry came out. The Blue Spirit Sword brought a touch of cold light that covered the person''s neck!

 C198 Righteous incarnation

    Kill!


    Qin Chu did not use Level 5 Sword Intent, he had only used Level three sword intent, but the power of Level three sword intent when used on it was also extremely strong, so the reason why the subordinate did not dodge was mainly because Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques was at the Great Perfection Stage, which made it extremely fast and nimble.


    "All of you stop, whoever moves will be killed without mercy!" City Master''s Mansion''s guards surrounded them.


    "I won''t do it!" Qin Chu put the Blue Spirit Sword back into its scabbard and then bent down to put away the killed person''s storage bracelet and weapon.


    At this time, Shang Jue''s face was extremely gloomy, he did not expect Qin Chu to kill him so easily, he was also angry at his own subordinate trash.


    "All of you, behave yourself. We''re heading towards the City Master''s Mansion!" The Captain of the city guard shouted to Qin Chu and the others.


    Qin Chu laughed. Following the guards of the City Master''s Mansion, or to be more accurate, they were being escorted towards the City Master''s Mansion. Of course, there was also Shang Jue''s group.


    Being escorted into the City Master''s Mansion, Qin Chu saw that the Deputy City Master was Yang Zhen, along with the Pill Refiner Guild and Elder Lin. There were also a few other people that Qin Chu did not recognize.


    "What''s going on?" An old man asked, he was the other Deputy City Master''s Huang Li.


    There was one City Master, two Deputy City Master s, City Master Lin Hanyue, Deputy City Master Yang Zhen and Huang Li.


    Yang Zhen and Qin Chu had a conflict, but in his heart, he did not care about it anymore.


    Reporting to the Deputy City Master, they have started a conflict in the city. They ignored our order and started fighting in the streets! " The Captain spoke out.


    "This Prince did not attack, and never moved from the beginning to the end. He killed people on the street!" Shang Jue pointed at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Shang Jue coldly, "Don''t point at me, I''ll f * cking kill you!"


    "How dare you!" No one had ever dared to provoke him. Now, other than Qin Chu, they were all scolding him.


    "What happened to Qin Chu?" Lin Hanyue opened his mouth, he felt that Qin Chu was not an irrational person, he should not have violated the restrictions of the few big powers to kill people.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists at Lin Hanyue, "City Master, it''s like this. I was wandering around on the streets and he blocked my way, saying that I would die miserably."


    "Then, you can''t go against our City Master''s Mansion''s joint announcement to kill people on the streets right? You have to give an explanation! " Huang Li said.


    "I don''t care if he dares to provoke us, I just want to respect the City Master''s Mansion''s credibility. But when he brushed past me, his subordinate received his signal, and used his sword to kill me, I felt that it was impossible, he completely disregarded City Master''s Mansion''s trust, and had to die, so Qin Chu killed him. " Qin Chu said.


    "Bullsh * t!" Shang Jue glared at Qin Chu and roared, because according to what Qin Chu had said, Qin Chu would become the embodiment of justice, and would become the doing of all sorts of evil.


    "Hehe!" Are I talking nonsense? There are people from the city guards present, so everyone can clearly see the situation. " Qin Chu laughed, what he said was not false, maintaining City Master''s Mansion''s credibility was the truth, City Master''s Mansion would not bother with this issue, it was simply slapping his own face, so his words would be proven.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Lin Hanyue looked towards the Captain in the city guard.


    The Captain of the city guard bowed towards Lin Hanyue, "Reporting to the City Master, the subordinate who knows how the conflict broke out, but this Prince drew his sword first, and then she kept it. When both sides are about to pass by each other, it would be a fact for this Prince to pull out his sword and launch a sneak attack!"


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Lin Hanyue looked at Shang Jue, his words a little cold, because the truth had already proven that Shang Jue was in the wrong.


    "This Prince made the first move, breaking the rules. He deserves to die, but he also deserves to die. As for this Prince, he did not make a move from beginning to end, so everything has nothing to do with this Prince." Shang Jue tried to put an end to the matter with him.


    This is your fault. Apologize to the City Master! At this time, Shang Shaoyun appeared. After he found out that Shang Jue was taken away by the City Master''s Mansion, he rushed over.


    Hearing Shang Shaoyun''s words, Shang Jue cupped his fists towards Mayor Lin and the rest, "This Prince will definitely place strict restrictions on subordinate."


    "This is the first, and also the last time. Elder Shang, please manage your men well. No one will look good if you were to lose face." Lin Hanyue said coldly.


    "Let''s go!" Shang Shaoyun glared at Shang Jue, and then turned and left.


    Shang Jue glared at Qin Chu and followed Shang Shaoyun out of the City Master''s Mansion.


    Currently, only Qin Chu was left in the City Master''s Mansion, of course there were city guards standing outside of him.


    "City Master, I was forced into a corner this time. I did this to protect City Master''s Mansion''s credibility." Qin Chu said.


    "No one said that you''re in the wrong. All of you can leave now!" Lin Hanyue waved his hand and let the city guards go down.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Lin Hanyue and he knew that he was fine now. Actually, he had already known that nothing would happen to him anyway, he had only fought back passively, so it was impossible for the City Master''s Mansion to take care of him.


    "Let''s go back!" "Be careful, don''t cause trouble. Come to my house for dinner tonight." Lin Hanyue said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu understands." Clasping his fists towards Lin Hanyue and the Pill Refiner Guild''s Elder Lin, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Hehe, Mayor Lin has a good relationship with our Pill Refiner Guild!" Elder Lin said.


    Lin Hanyue nodded his head, "He is a very sensible child, and has a good relationship with my family''s child. The main reason is because of this matter, he will not be in the wrong."


    Yang Zhen and Huang Li looked at each other. They both understood that they must take care of Qin Chu in the future, and Lin Hanyue''s attitude towards him without avoiding suspicion was already clear.


    After leaving City Master''s Mansion, Qin Chu stretched his back and continued to stroll around.


    After strolling around on the street for a while, Qin Chu accidentally walked over to the Restaurant that brought him here to drink.


    After entering the Restaurant, he ate some meat and drank a jar of wine. Just as Qin Chu was about to leave, a middle-aged man sat down in front of him, the Ling Tian Sword Su Mu.


    "Senior is here." Qin Chu stood up and greeted them.


    "How is it? I''ve chosen this place. The food and wine are pretty good, right? " Su Mu pressed his hands together, indicating Qin Chu to sit.


    "Very well, I''ll come over for a drink when I''m free." Qin Chu said.


    Su Mu asked for food and wine, then sat opposite Qin Chu and drank. Qin Chu did not leave, and also spoke some words, as he knew that what was in front of him was a Lord object.


    "The time for the Sword Intent of the Heavenly Sword Mountain is coming, you want to enter, right?" Su Mu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, there was nothing to hide.


    "I want a Herba Euphorbiae, only one. If you can get it, no one can make things difficult for you after you leave the Heavenly Sword Mountain. I will kill those who make things difficult for you!" Su Mu said to Qin Chu after he put down the wine jar.

 C199 sTruly unafraid of death! s

    Qin Chu looked at Su Mu, and did not immediately agree, because he also needed Herba Euphorbiae. Furthermore, Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi had already mobilized their forces, so it would not be easy for them to steal his Herba Euphorbiae.


    "Senior Su, during the period of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent''s gushing out, many people will enter. This is a competition, a contest for opportunities, if we can win over the Herba Euphorbiae, I also need it!" Qin Chu said, but actually, this was tantamount to refusing. Even though he respected Su Mu, it was related to his future prospects, so he would not give in.


    "I know, you have at least three stalks. How about giving one to me?" Su Mu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Alright!" thought for a while and said. Being acquainted with Su Mu was fate, there was no need for them to become bad friends.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of it." Su Mu said as he took a sip of his wine.


    Qin Chu then called the waiter to bring a jar of wine, and after pouring a cup of wine, Qin Chu raised his hand towards Su Mu, "Senior might not know, but I recently offended a lot of people, so after you help me take care of me, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Su Mu looked at Qin Chu, "You started to reject him, this means that you have a deep understanding of some things, and even said that you have the ability to resolve them, and then agreed, maybe you are giving me some face and trying to form a good relationship with you, what is trouble? The problem that cannot be solved is the problem, and the problem that can be solved is not the problem. "


    After drinking with Su Mu, Qin Chu left the Restaurant.


    When Qin Chu left, Su Mu said that if Qin Chu was in trouble, he would appear.


    After leaving the Restaurant, Qin Chu walked a circle around the street, and then returned to the Pill Refiner Guild''s residence.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu began to meditate and cultivate.


    Seeing Su Mu''s situation, Qin Chu did not want to tell Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan about it. The main thing was that he did not want the two of them to worry, and not want them to know about the interactions between Su Mu and him. He knew that Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan were not people who would compromise, and they would think that Su Mu''s actions were unreasonable.


    In the evening, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild, went to Lin Hanyue''s residence, and participated in the Lin Family''s family banquet. Since Lin Hanyue had invited him, he couldn''t not give him this face.


    Lin Qing was very happy that he arrived, because he hadn''t seen Qin Chu for a while.


    Qin Chu, the Heavenly Sword City is currently in a mess, and you have offended someone, so you have to be careful. Some people are already used to being lawless, if they were to lay their hands on you and I wanted to vent my anger on them, it would be useless. Lin Hanyue said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up and bowed towards Lin Hanyue. In his heart, he was extremely grateful to Lin Hanyue for taking care of him.


    "Sit, sit and talk!" Actually, I initially wanted to recruit you to join the Sacred Martial Gate, but now that I have given up, because I know it is impossible, and Elder Lin said that you did not join the Pill Refiner Guild, I believe you do not wish to be recruited. It is good if you are free, you do not lack resources, and you lack self-protection. Lin Hanyue said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you City Master, Qin Chu will remember this." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Eat some food. I''ve already said that when we get home, you can just call me uncle." Mayor Lin said to Qin Chu.


    After eating the Lin Mansion''s family banquet, Qin Chu sat on the City Master''s Mansion''s beast cart and returned to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    began another round of cultivation after entering the Pill Refiner Guild. He had just entered the seventh level of Spirit Origin Realm, he still had a lot of room to improve.


    Standing in front of the window on the second floor and watching the moon come up, Shangshu Yu knew that Qin Chu would not appear. In the past, Qin Chu had passed by her inn a few times, but he had not shown up for the past two days.


    Shangshu Yu had thought of persuading Qin Chu not to participate in the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent''s eruption, but she knew in her heart that persuading him was useless, so Qin Chu would not leave.


    "princess!" As Shangshu Yu was thinking, a silver-haired old lady appeared beside Shangshu Yu.


    "Mama Yu, you''ve finally found me." Shangshu Yu turned around and looked at the old lady who was about to speak.


    "Little princess, why are you still running away with mama on your back? Momo has a different opinion from those old fellows in the clan, no matter what you say, she''ll do it! " The silver-haired old woman''s face was filled with benevolence.


    "Mama Yu, Yu Er doesn''t want to cause you trouble!" Shangshu Yu looked at the silver-haired old lady and said.


    The silver-haired old woman smiled. "It''s alright. There''s no trouble, no trouble at all."


    "That Yu Er has something to trouble Mama Yu." Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    "Little princess, say it, I''ll definitely help you!" The Mama Yu said.


    "During the period of Sword Intent''s eruption, if I were to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain, I will definitely be discovered by the clan. At that time, can you bring me along and run? I don''t want to go home anymore. If I were to be brought back, they would force me to talk about the marriage contract. I won''t marry into the White Tiger Holy Clan no matter what. " Shangshu Yu said.


    "Alright!" In a while ago, I went to investigate the situation of that Shang Tang. Although he was a bit older, he had to be counted as a big shot, and was already at the late stage of the Sky Origin Stage. He''s much stronger than the cultivator of the same age, but he''s only good at handling matters, and does whatever it takes. " The Mama Yu said.


    "Not marrying! No matter what, I will never marry him! " Shangshu Yu said, resolutely and decisively!


    "Little princess said that she won''t marry, so we won''t marry." The Mama Yu said with a smile.


    Pulling the Mama Yu to a seat, Shangshu Yu poured a pot of tea for the Mama Yu, "Grandma, there''s one more thing. When one of my Junior Brother comes from Nanyan Province to Zhongzhou, he will also enter during the period of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent''s eruption.


    Mama Yu looked at Shangshu Yu in astonishment, "Qing Yun Sect''s disciple? You ran to Zhongzhou? "


    "Yes, it''s that Qin Chu who has comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage, you know." Shangshu Yu said.


    "This little fellow is here, he''s really not afraid of death. The current Heavenly Sword City, how many ruthless people are coming from all over?" His talent is not bad, but a competition like this is not something that someone of his level can participate in. " The Mama Yu said.


    "Grandma, this little guy is very powerful. He''s already at the seventh level of Spirit Origin Realm and has reached the Level 5 Sword Intent. There are definitely not many people who can threaten him when he enters the Heavenly Sword Mountain this time." Shangshu Yu said to the Mama Yu.


    Mama Yu''s eyes were filled with shock. She had stayed in Qing Yun Sect before, so she knew about Qin Chu and knew about his situation. She didn''t expect that in a short period of time, Qin Chu had grown to such a level.


    "Right now, Heavenly Sword City is too chaotic. Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, White Tiger Holy Clan, they have been extremely arrogant since after what happened in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. They did not even put Sacred Martial Gate in their eyes. This time, it''s easy for big things to happen." Mama Yu sighed and said.

 C200 He wants to kill people

    He wanted to kill someone


    "White Tiger Holy Clan is too shameless, and his style is too overbearing, the same goes for Flame Thunder Sacred Clan." said coldly, she was extremely dissatisfied with White Tiger Holy Clan''s actions. Back then when she attacked Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, she did not even use an excuse, only a shameless sneak attack, and his actions were extremely vile. Of course, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan were the same, the difference being that their motives were stronger.


    Flame Thunder Sacred Clan felt that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was a threat to the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s deduction had deduced that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was born with a Sacred Flame and a Royal Bloodline.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around with us Azure Dragon Holy Clan. In the battle all those years ago, they underestimated the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s strength, and they suffered huge injuries. Besides, our Azure Dragon Holy Clan has also made some targeted defenses, they can''t do anything about it, but in this Heavenly Sword City, if they play hegemony and have no shame, it''s not good for them to contend." The Mama Yu said.


    "Mama Yu, White Tiger Holy Clan, Castle of the Demons, and the rules set by Sacred Martial Gate, White Tiger Holy Clan, you dare to break them? They may not care about Sacred Martial Gate, but if Pill Refiner Guild and his husband get angry, they won''t be able to bear the consequences, right? " Shangshu Yu asked.


    "Little princess, they will have ways to deal with it. For example, when the period of the Sword Intent of the Heavenly Sword Mountain is over, they will not fight in the city, and when they are blocked outside the city, no one will be able to leave. Who can kill who they kill, who can take the Herba Euphorbiae with them? After the announcement from the several great powers had ended, if they continued to act viciously, it would no longer be considered as offending the Castle of the Demons and Pill Refiner Guild. Heavenly Sword City belongs to Sacred Martial Gate. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan are not afraid of Sacred Martial Gate at all, so the Heavenly Sword City Palace is useless. " The Mama Yu said.


    Shangshu Yu''s expression changed, "If that''s the case, then doesn''t it mean that the members of our Azure Dragon Holy Clan are in danger as well?"


    "That won''t happen, our Azure Dragon Holy Clan has made arrangements, and they won''t fall out with us, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, either. After all, according to the comparison of strength, none of their clans is our Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s opponent." Mama Yu shook her head. After what happened to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he made some arrangements.


    "Then I''m relieved. When the time comes, I just need to bring Qin Chu and I to run away." Shangshu Yu said.


    Mama Yu laughed, she felt pained for Shangshu Yu the most, for whatever Shangshu Yu wanted to do, she would support him unconditionally.


    The next few days were quiet, of course the quiet was relative. The few Life and Death Arena s were not idle, often fighting with their cultivator to determine life and death.


    The most overbearing were the people of the Saber God Valley, they were blade cultivators, they were against the sword cultivator, so when they met a higher profile sword cultivator, they would initiate it, and as the sword cultivator, they had some guts, so they were usually not afraid of battles, hence they were injured a lot.


    Flame Thunder Sacred Clan also made a move once, killing a relatively outstanding fourth grade Spirit Origin Realm cultivator.


    As the time for Heavenly Sword Mountain to release his Sword Intent got closer and closer, the Sword Intent became unstable and the sword cultivator s had already retreated. If the Sword Intent became unstable, they would not be able to cultivate and it would become extremely dangerous.


    This day, Qin Chu had finished cultivating, and was planning to go see Shangshu Yu, but just as he left Pill Refiner Guild, he was blocked by a man, "I heard that Apothecary Qin''s sword arts are extremely high, I want to look through it for guidance."


    Looking at the man dressed in the black robe clothes, Qin Chu did not say a word.


    As a swordsman, you should have a fearless heart and fearless courage. The black robe man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Cut the crap, let''s get straight to the point!" Qin Chu was too lazy to say anything else.


    "Life and Death Arena Battle!" The black robe man revealed his true intentions. Of course, in the current Heavenly Sword City, he could only fight.


    Qin Chu extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Since the other party wanted to kill him, he would not be polite either.


    Qin Chu followed the black robe for a while before he arrived in front of a Life and Death Arena.


    On Life and Death Arena, there were still traces of blood that had not dried up yet. The main difference was that there were too many battles.


    Those of similar strength usually wouldn''t avoid a fight. The main thing was that they couldn''t avoid a fight either. The other party had always been scolding them and constantly provoking them, so how could they avoid a fight? Unless you leave the Heavenly Sword City, and the time for the Sword Intent of the Heavenly Sword Mountain to erupt will come, no one will be willing to leave.


    The man from the black robe cupped his fists towards the guardian of the ring, and followed suit, "Qin Chu, come up and accept your death!"


    Qin Chu hugged his shoulders as he looked at the black robe man, "Tell me first, which power do you belong to, and why are you targeting me?"


    "Then I will make you understand, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, Lei Jun!" Lei Jun who was dressed in black robe clothes had self-destructed.


    "I am a 5-star apothecary, your Flame Thunder Sacred Clan is targeting 5-star apothecaries, are you thinking that the cultivator in the world doesn''t have any top quality pill to use?" Qin Chu said as he looked at Lei Jun.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the surrounding cultivator were unwilling. Qin Chu was a five star apothecary, if he was killed by Lei Jun, they wouldn''t have any five star pills to use.


    "Get the fuck down here!"


    "If your Flame Thunder Sacred Clan does this, you will become public enemy of the entire world!"


    Just as Qin Chu finished speaking, he was scolded badly by the spectators. It could be said that his actions stirred up the anger of the people.


    "Qin Chu, you have no guts. Are you still a man?" Lei Jun''s expression changed, he knew that he had underestimated Qin Chu. A simple sentence from Qin Chu was enough to make his situation awkward.


    "Trash!" If you want to challenge Apothecary Qin, then accept my challenge. " A white-robed man appeared, but Qin Chu did not recognize this person, he should be someone who was dissatisfied with Lei Jun. However, Qin Chu could not let anyone stand up for him, so the cultivator rejected the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, thus he achieved his goal.


    "Thank you very much, but I still have to accept this battle. I just want everyone to know about Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s reputation, and that is to completely disregard the interests of the people of the world." Qin Chu shook his head at white-robed man.


    "kid, watch your words!" A brocade robed man spoke up.


    Qin Chu could tell, this brocade robed man was also a person from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, because his robe had a lightning totem. If he knew that he was a person from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, how could Qin Chu get used to it? Of course he wouldn''t!


    "What are you, paying attention to your words? You all are so shameless, do I need to pay attention to words? " Qin Chu immediately scolded. In any case, he couldn''t fight casually in Heavenly Sword City, so what if his opponent was high? I can''t do anything to him.


    "Do you want to die?" brocade robed man glared at Qin Chu.


    "Don''t boast to me, your Flame Thunder Sacred Clan is so shameless. When have you ever done that? Do you want to show face when attacking Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, or do you want to show face now? " Qin Chu pointed at brocade robed man, scolded him fiercely, then stepped onto the ring. Today, he was not only scolding people, he was also killing people.

 C201 slow laryngectomy

    The moment Qin Chu got on the ring, the surrounding spectators started to cheer, shouting to kill him!


    Lei Jun''s face was extremely ugly, who was the bystander shouting to kill? He was obviously shouting at Qin Chu to kill him, and this was a blatant slap to the face, to the point that he did not give Flame Thunder Sacred Clan any face at all. He could not tolerate this, and pulled out his long sword to kill Qin Chu.


    Seeing Lei Jun''s long sword thrusting towards him, Qin Chu took a step back. Then, he raised his right hand, and with the Blue Spirit Sword in his hand, he unleashed a Basic Sword Techniques''s horizontal slash.


    Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques was at the perfection-stage, and with the support of the Divine Sword Secret Art, his speed was extremely fast. Although he had used his sword later, it was accurately blocking the attack route of Lei Jun''s long sword.


    After blocking Lei Jun''s long sword attack, Qin Chu''s wrist shook, and the Blue Spirit Sword slashed straight to the point.


    Facing Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword s who were thrusting towards him, Lei Jun''s expression changed. Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was too fast, even though it was just a simple sword move, its power was so great that he could only retreat.


    Lei Jun retreated, causing his legs to tremble, he flew up into the air and pounced on his opponent.


    In the process of killing, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword moved, and the Thousandwave Sword was unleashed. The four sword qi merged into one, forming a powerful Sword Qi as it rushed towards Lei Jun.


    In the face of such a crisis, Lei Jun waved his long sword and released the Level three sword intent. Following that, a thunder and fire sword qi was released.


    Seeing Lei Jun use Sword Intent, Qin Chu level 4 Sword Intent burst forth, adding onto the Sword Qi.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the two groups of sword qi clashed together. Lei Jun''s flame lightning sword qi was extinguished and Qin Chu''s Thousandwave Sword was still in front of him.


    Lei Jun was not the only one who was surprised by this situation. The expression of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, who was standing beside him, also changed, the Flame Thunder Sword Qi that was at the ninth level of the Spirit Origin Realm was actually broken by Qin Chu, who was at the seventh level of the Spirit Origin Realm.


    Qin Chu did not use bloodline power, nor did he use Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame s, but his Essence Qi s were sword Essence Qi, and were much stronger than normal Essence Qi s.


    After breaking through Lei Jun''s sword qi, Qin Chu''s Thousandwave Sword Qi was still in front of him killing him. This forced Lei Jun to use his second sword strike, and at this time, Qin Chu''s body flashed and appeared next to Lei Jun.


    Lei Jun never thought that Qin Chu''s speed would be so fast, he dispersed Qin Chu''s Sword Qi and placed the long sword in front of the Neck.


    Ding! Qin Chu was from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and he was also from the holy blood. His body was strong, and his strength was not low either. But when the two of them were separating, Qin Chu threw a flying kick at Lei Jun''s abdomen, causing him to continuously retreat.


    After repelling Lei Jun, Qin Chu began to pounce at him again.


    However, Qin Chu was not. When he was young, he lived in the mountains, so when he fought against Demonic Beast, he relied on his instincts, and fought using his hands and feet.


    Lei Jun fell into a passive state. He was kicked by Qin Chu, causing the Essence Qi to become unstable and forced to retreat step by step by Qin Chu.


    Another sword strike knocked Lei Jun''s long sword away. Qin Chu''s left hand executed the Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens and grabbed Lei Jun''s right arm, and then twisted it.


    Following a cracking sound, Lei Jun''s arm was snapped off by Qin Chu and the long sword also fell to the ground.


    Having severed Lei Jun''s right arm, Qin Chu fiercely kicked out with his right leg, causing Lei Jun to kneel on the ring. Following that, his left hand released Lei Jun''s right arm and grabbed onto Lei Jun''s bun, and the Blue Spirit Sword on his right hand landed under Lei Jun''s Neck.


    "How dare you! Hurry and let him go, otherwise my Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will make sure you die without a complete corpse! " The man dressed in the embroidered robe below the ring roared.


    Qin Chu shook his neck, "What do you mean by that? Can I understand that only your Flame Thunder Sacred Clan can kill people, and others cannot kill members of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan? "


    "That''s right!" The colorful-robed man said. He was Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s Law Enforcement Lei Zhongyu!


    "Is that right!?" Who do you think you are? Let me tell you, even if I am to die without a complete corpse, I will still kill you! " Qin Chu moved his right hand, controlling the Blue Spirit Sword to cut Lei Jun''s neck.


    In this life or death situation, Lei Jun''s left hand had grabbed onto Qin Chu''s right wrist, trying to stop the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s right hand from cutting its neck.


    Qin Chu''s right hand began to move, Lei Jun''s left hand started to move, and the two of them started to fight.


    Actually, Qin Chu had a lot of ways to deal with Lei Jun. His left hand could knock Lei Jun''s head, knee on Lei Jun''s back and so on, but he didn''t.


    This scene caused all the onlookers'' hearts to palpitate. Under such circumstances, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword was slowly pulled back into its saws from Lei Jun''s neck.


    After Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword was pulled twice, Lei Jun''s vital energy and blood started to flow. His left hand no longer had any strength left, and he could no longer hold on.


    After killing Lei Jun, Qin Chu bent down and kept Lei Jun''s Storage Ring, the long sword was also kept, and then looked at Lei Zhongyu: "You want me to die without an intact corpse? As long as you provoke me, Qin Chu, I will make things difficult for you. If you can''t make me die, I will make you die! "


    Qin Chu''s words were loud and clear, and it also caused Lei Zhongyu''s face to sweep the ground. Qin Chu cut the throat of the younger generation member of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan in front of everyone.


    In a teahouse, Su Mu drank tea as he looked at Qin Chu with eyes full of praise. Maybe some people thought that Qin Chu was not rational, but Su Mu knew that as a sword cultivator, one must have a clear mind.


    "life-and-death struggle, do you dare to accept!?" Lei Zhongyu''s face was ashen as he issued his challenge to Qin Chu.


    "To say that you guys are shameless, I am really not accusing you unjustly!" Come, tell me about your cultivation? " Qin Chu was so angry that he started laughing. He could not see through Lei Zhongyu''s cultivation, and that was naturally above Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. Now, he was actually following his life-and-death struggle.


    Sky Origin Stage level 3 and Spirit Origin Realm level 7 and down life-and-death struggle Book. If that is possible, I will challenge you! " A man wearing a blue robe appeared. Qin Chu recognized him as one of Qin Lingxi''s men.


    Lei Zhongyu''s anger died down because he couldn''t see the blue robed man''s cultivation. If he dared to make a move then he would be in danger of dying.


    "You are really disgracing yourself. You are just messing around in the martial arts world?" Looking at Lei Zhongyu, Qin Chu''s face was full of smiles. He was in a good mood, he had killed a trash from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and even slapped his face.

 C202 He has a backhand

    He has a backhand


    Lei Zhongyu didn''t say anything. If he continued speaking, then he would just be disgracing himself!


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the crowd. "I, Qin Chu, am an alchemist. After coming to Heavenly Sword City, I have never taken the initiative to clash with anyone. However, there is also an undeniable point. I am a sword cultivator, and have the blood and backbone of a sword cultivator. If anyone dares to bully me, I will fight to the death for sure. "


    After explaining his stand, Qin Chu got off the ring, looked down at Lei Zhongyu with contempt, and left.


    After Qin Chu left, Blue-robed man had also hidden himself into the crowd. He came out to help Qin Chu out, and did not wish to be exposed in front of anyone.


    Qin Chu left, but the spectators were still communicating with each other. After this battle, everyone realized that Qin Chu was not only outstanding in pill refining, his combat power was also extremely strong, and the core members of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had their throats cut by Qin Chu just like that. It could be said that the competence that had no resistance was not on the same level.


    The various powers all received the news as well.


    After Lin Hanyue heard the report, he fell into deep thought for a while. He felt that this matter was somewhat troublesome, he could foresee that the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan would definitely not give up.


    In a short period of time, Qin Chu offended White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, causing him to have a headache. Although the Sacred Martial Gate was very strong, it was also relative, and there was still a gap between him and the White Tiger Holy Clan. If the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were to forcefully come, then he would be unable to stop the Heavenly Sword City, and furthermore, he had concerns that Qin Chu was not a person of the Sacred Martial Gate, so even if he wanted to protect Qin Chu, there would be a limit.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Hanyue called for his son Lin Qing, "Qing Er, later on, go invite Qin Chu to our house."


    Lin Qing nodded his head. He now knew that Qin Chu had killed the members of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s core.


    Inside Castle of the Demons, Elder Lu who wore a golden cloak also received the news, it was from Law Enforcement.


    "Lord, actually, Qin Chu is not a level 4 Sword Intent. A few days ago, our people were cultivating in the Heavenly Sword Mountain and discovered that he had broken through to the Level 5 Sword Intent in a place no one was paying attention to. He did not display his true strength in this battle." The Law Enforcement said.


    "Such an interesting little fellow. If he is a talent, we must fight for him. Have you clearly investigated his past?" The Golden cloak asked.


    "No!" He was adopted by others. When he was fifteen years old, he had never cultivated in the Qing Yun Sect, so it took him less than three years to reach the seventh level of the fourth grade; when he was in the Qing Yun Sect, he was defeated by the outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples and core disciples with the identity of a service disciple, all of which were at a higher level or higher level. " The Law Enforcement said.


    "In the past, it was a battle between two levels above him. That means that in the previous battle, he was only displaying a portion of his strength. We want to protect this person. When in need, support him a bit!" The Golden cloak Elder Lu made a decision.


    Qin Chu walked on the main street, his heart stirred as he arrived at the inn where Shangshu Yu was staying.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s arrival, Shangshu Yu was very happy.


    "You have time to come see Senior Sister!" Shangshu Yu brought Qin Chu a cup of tea tea-water.


    "I was thinking of the Senior Sister, so I came over." Qin Chu nodded.


    At this time, Shangshu Yu''s nose twitched, "Why do you smell blood on your body? Is she injured? "


    "He''s not injured!" It was someone else''s, I just met someone who looked for trouble, and asked my Life and Death Arena to fight, and without being polite, I killed him. " Qin Chu said.


    You have to be careful, Heavenly Sword City is in a mess right now, if you are not careful you will provoke a lot of big powers, those guys all view their face very important, if you offend them, they won''t stop. Shangshu Yu''s beautiful eyes were filled with worry.


    I have already thought about some things, thank you Senior Sister for your concern. I am very happy that Senior Sister is here, but when I feel tired, there is a place for me to sit and drink some tea. Qin Chu drank his tea and said.


    did not say anything. She could feel that it was not easy for Qin Chu, that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had been tricked by the White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, that the whereabouts of Qin Chu''s parents was unknown, that this was a blood feud, and that Qin Chu would definitely not let go of this matter.


    "Senior Sister, you have to be careful too. Don''t get caught by your family, otherwise it''ll be hard for me to see you again." Looking at the silent Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu spoke out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my family members capture me!" Shangshu Yu said.


    "You better take care of yourself! How long has it been since you''ve offended the White Tiger Holy Clan? Do you have any forces that you don''t dare to offend? " Mama Yu appeared.


    Qin Chu stood up and looked at Mama Yu with vigilance.


    "Don''t worry Junior Brother, this is Mama Yu. Aside from me, parents is the one who cares about me the most." Shangshu Yu shook her head towards Qin Chu, and then opened her mouth to make introductions.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Mama Yu, "Qin Chu greets Senior."


    "Hmm, not bad at all!" Mama Yu said after looking at Qin Chu.


    "Junior Brother, when we enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain, there will definitely be a lot of resistance, not to mention the battles inside, when we exit, I will have to face the difficulties of the clansman; you will have to face the attacks of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, so I ask the Mama Yu to bring the two of us with you to escape. Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Thank you Senior Sister, thank you Mama Yu, but you don''t have to worry about me, I have some ways of retreating. If they want to plot against me, then I will fight them to the end. Qin Chu shook his head.


    "What are you going to use to fight to the end?" Mama Yu knocked on Qin Chu''s head.


    "Senior Sister, don''t worry. Momo, don''t worry. I have some backup plans. If I really can''t escape, then Momo will help me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shangshu Yu wanted to say more, but Mama Yu shook her head and did not let him continue.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Chu left. He came here to see Shangshu Yu, and was slightly concerned about him.


    "Grandma, this won''t do, someone will kill this rash youth Qin Chu." Shangshu Yu looked at Mama Yu somewhat anxiously.


    "Do not underestimate Qin Chu, he definitely has other tricks up his sleeve, do you know if he is related to Pill Refiner Guild or not? Not mentioning these two families, the City Master''s Mansion has treated him extremely well. " Mama Yu said. She went out to find out more information.

 C203 Its been cold for a long time

    Shangshu Yu looked at Mama Yu, "Grandma means that there''s someone behind Qin Chu?"


    Mama Yu nodded, "Is he stupid? The fact that he was able to survive for hundreds of millions of miles from Nanyan Province to the Zhongzhou and became a 5-star apothecary means that he is clearly not stupid, and not stupid at all. This means that there are people in the future and the current situation is still under his control.


    "Momo, no matter what sort of backer he has, if an accident happens, Momo has to run away with us. We can''t let him be killed by others." Shangshu Yu was still a little worried. Since Qin Chu was young, she was worried that if Qin Chu didn''t mature enough, he might make some mistakes.


    "Little princess, you can''t be liking him, right?" Mama Yu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    Shangshu Yu''s face reddened. "What did this mama say!?"


    Mama Yu laughed, "What''s there to be shy about? kid is indeed a little dazed, but at least he is a magnanimous person, much better than Shang Tang."


    "Momo will say something shameful." Shangshu Yu''s face was still filled with shame.


    Mama Yu sighed, "This is nothing to be embarrassed about, sooner or later little princess will get married off! If the character of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is good, then the character of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is fine, but little princess''s fiance has long been in trouble; and if the character of the White Tiger Holy Clan is bad, then no one can stand from the old to the young. Shang Tang is a cruel and merciless person, moreover, he has already provoked women at a young age, there are quite a few women by his side. In this kind of situation, the little princess can only find a suitable person for her to love. "


    "Grandma, since Yu Er isn''t marrying, then she will stay with her in the future. As for the family, no one will ever understand me!" Shangshu Yu said.


    Mama Yu shook her head, "Little princess, you can''t think like this. Why do you think that every time you sneak out, everything went smoothly? Mammy always finds you in time. Why is that? It''s because every time you sneak away, your royal father has always opened the door for you. Your Queen Mother has arranged for people to scout and then entrusted Senior Servant to take care of you, and they don''t want you to marry someone they don''t like. It''s just that there are different voices in your clan, and they can''t do things according to their wishes. Isn''t it because you''re dissatisfied with the clan elder controlling your engagement? "


    Shangshu Yu looked at Mama Yu in shock. She had previously felt that her family members did not love her for benefits, but now, it seemed that it was not what she was thinking.


    "Yes, they all love you!" Mama Yu said as she reached out to caress Shangshu Yu''s hair.


    Walking on the streets of the Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu''s emotions were churning non-stop. This was a chaotic world, without power, one would be bullied if they had power; if they had power, then the situation would change, and if they had power, then they would have confidence.


    Ling Tian Sword Su Mu, why can you say who makes things difficult for you and who this reputed one will kill? Because he had the strength, his strength supported his domineering aura!


    Thinking about things, Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, picked up two List, and refined a few batches of pellets.


    Just as Qin Chu was refining the pill furnace, Elder Lin from Pill Refiner Guild Headquarters appeared in the Pill Room.


    "Elder Lin, you have come. Take a seat!" After inviting Elder Lin to sit, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea.


    Elder Lin looked at the pills placed on the table by Qin Chu''s side, and nodded his head in satisfaction: "The pills you refine are extremely stable, they have intelligence, and this might be because of your flame. If you continue to work hard, you will become one of the top pill masters in the world."


    "Elder Lord is too kind, Qin Chu still needs to learn a lot, in the future, he will continue to work hard!" Qin Chu said.


    It''s a pity that you are too troublesome, but it''s not a big deal. In this crisis, no matter how big a problem there is, as long as you shout for me, I will accept all of your problems, but I need you to join the Pill Refiner Guild, and become an official member of it. Otherwise, the amount of things that I and the Pill Refiner Guild can help you with will be limited. After drinking a mouthful of tea, Elder Lin said.


    Hearing Clan Elder Lin''s words, Qin Chu bowed to Clan Elder Lin, regardless of whether or not he needed it, he had to accept.


    He came over to tell Qin Chu his attitude and the attitude of the Pill Refiner Guild. When he came over from the headquarters this time, he had to take care of the matters concerning the Heavenly Sword City as a whole. He had the qualifications and he also had the competence to manage Qin Chu''s matters.


    After Clan Elder Lin left for a while, Liu San brought Lin Qing to Pill Room.


    "Lin Qing, you''re here!" Qin Chu opened his mouth to greet them. Previously, he was addressing the two of them as Young Master Lin, but since Lin Qing was unwilling, they both addressed each other by their names.


    "My father asked you to come over once." Lin Qing directly stated his intention for coming here.


    Qin Chu nodded and followed Lin Qing, who sat on Lin Qing''s beast cart, to Lin Hanyue''s residence.


    Madam Lin had already arranged for someone to prepare a table of side dishes.


    "Qin Chu, sit!" Lin Hanyue nodded at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sat down, and under Lin Hanyue''s instructions, he poured some wine for him.


    "Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after this." Lin Hanyue said.


    Qin Chu nodded and then began to eat. He knew that he must have killed Lei Jun and caused Lin Hanyue to have some thoughts.


    Finished eating, Lin Hanyue brought Qin Chu to the small garden, and in the small garden, there were only Lin Hanyue, his wife and Lin Qing.


    "Qin Chu, uncle will tell you straight away, the beast cart have already been prepared for you. After you go back to the Pill Refiner Guild and pack your things, you will leave the Heavenly Sword City." Lin Hanyue said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Father, why is that?" Lin Qing asked.


    Lin Hanyue sighed: "I''m worried that I won''t be able to stop this matter, right now White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan are still honest, but after the period of Sword Intent eruption, they will definitely go crazy, they will not let Qin Chu go, and if they insist on not letting him go, Qin Chu will not be able to escape, and will be caught if he does not leave Heavenly Sword City;


    "Qin Chu, before they stare at you, quickly leave. When things calm down, come back. Your Uncle Lin and I will welcome you anytime." Madam Lin said.


    Qin Chu bowed towards Mayor Lin and Madam Lin, "Thank you Uncle Lin, thank you Auntie. Qin Chu has already made some arrangements, and if it is a critical moment, someone will protect me.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Hanyue looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, he had already made up his mind. Other than the gathering of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s men, there was also the ruthless Ling Tian Sword Su Mu.

 C204 They all value each other very much

    "That''s good too. But, if there''s something you need to tell Uncle, he will not be stingy in helping you. It''s just that Uncle has to be wary of the constraints of the Sacred Martial Gate." Lin Hanyue said.


    After thanking Lin Hanyue and his wife for their warm welcome, Qin Chu left the Lin Mansion.


    Lin Hanyue did not follow his heart, but Qin Chu had thought about this point. After all, everyone had their own perspective, and Lin Hanyue had their own, but he could not ignore the general situation of the Sacred Martial Gate, as the Sacred Martial Gate could not go all out against them. In the end, his own strength was lacking, and it was not worth it for someone who was not from his own sect.


    Qin Chu left the Lin Mansion, sat on the beast cart that Lin Qing had arranged for him, and went to the inn where Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan stayed.


    This inn was already reserved by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and everyone present was a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. This time, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was planning to give both the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan a ruthless plan, which was why she had made such meticulous arrangements.


    Entering the tavern, Qin Chu arrived at Qin Lingxi''s residence''s courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, in today''s battle, are you injured?" Qin Lingxi, who was wearing a light blue skirt, looked up and down at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Aunt, don''t worry! "He killed a noob, but he didn''t break a single piece of skin!"


    "It''s good that you''re fine! But you have to be careful, that Life and Death Arena can go, can''t go, and doesn''t need to take any risks. You need to know that you are a Young Lord of the family, and that you are the future of the family. " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, and then helped Qin Lingxi to sit down.


    "Aunt, are we really going to fight to the death with White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan this time?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    "Yes, but you have to take action without exposing yourself, and try your best to avoid being targeted by White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan." Qin Lingxi said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he should still tell his about the trade between him and Su Mu.


    After organizing his thoughts, Qin Chu told Qin Lingxi about his and Su Mu''s agreement.


    "He wants one of the other three stalks to protect you ¡­" It''s okay, he doesn''t know that you have the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan behind you, so your agreement is very fair. Since you talked about this deal, then we''ll accept it! You are safe now, we are part of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, there are no worries in killing you either. " Qin Lingxi said. If it was someone else who had plotted against Qin Chu and bullied his ignorance, she would naturally not recognize it. But Su Mu''s conditions were reasonable, and it could also be said to be beneficial to Qin Chu.


    "Aunt, what plans do we have to take care of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan?" Qin Chu asked.


    "After the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will definitely plunder the people of the cultivator. The people of the White Tiger Holy Clan cannot fight inside the city, they will seal off the outside, and we will kill their people outside the city!" Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Alright, I will take care of the little residue s in the city!" Qin Chu said.


    "Then let aunt think about it." Qin Lingxi thought for a while and said.


    After chatting a bit with Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu left the inn and returned to Pill Refiner Guild.


    It was already late, so Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild and started to meditate.


    At this time, in a room in Castle of the Demons, Law Enforcement was standing in front of a Elder Lu wearing a golden cloak.


    "Elder Lu, there is something I need to report to you. Our people have discovered a new force and they are camped in an inn. Our people cannot get in, but Qin Chu has entered it a few times." The Law Enforcement said.


    The Elder Lu was silent for a moment, then said, "In that case, there is someone behind the kid!"


    "Un, what relationship do they have? We can''t figure it out, they appeared too suddenly, and there are even a few expert s here, it can be said that their strength already surpasses White Tiger Holy Clan''s and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s, who knows what they are planning to do." The Law Enforcement said.


    "That''s interesting, but no worries, we still have to fight for Qin Chu, regardless of whether or not we can win him over, we must let him know our sincerity. Later, when you see him coming, I will have a chat with him." Elder Lu thought for a moment and said.


    The Law Enforcement bowed and left. He knew that although Qin Chu was young, he had the qualifications to be valued.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu woke up and started to cultivate his swordsmanship. However, Shangshu Yu, who was wearing a veils, had come over.


    "The Senior Sister is here!" Qin Chu sheathed his sword and greeted her.


    "I''m still a little worried. Either you listen to me, or after the Sword Intent''s gushing period ends, you let Grandma take us away, so that we won''t participate in these battles." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Looking at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu did not have the heart to refuse, but he had no choice. The people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had arrived, so it was impossible for him to let him stay in the Heavenly Sword City to fight.


    "Sigh!" "It seems that you have made up your mind." Seeing Qin Chu hesitate, Shangshu Yu immediately understood Qin Chu''s decision.


    "Senior Sister, I have something that''s hard to say. Next time, I''ll definitely listen to your arrangements." Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu laughed, "You''re the one who said that. Moreover, shouldn''t Junior Brother listen to you!"


    Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu to a restaurant to eat breakfast, then strolled around the city, simply shopping.


    Qin Chu''s mind had always been in a state of extreme nervousness when he was training at high levels. shopping had made him feel a lot more relaxed.


    "The human heart is very complicated. In fact, a peaceful life is very good. However, sometimes, the simpler and more ordinary a life is, the harder it is to achieve one''s wish." Shangshu Yu sighed with emotion.


    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, "Actually, I also want to, but it''s very difficult!"


    "I know, I understand you, but you have to remember that you have to consider your own safety first." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu. Ever since she knew that Qin Chu was a Young Lord of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, she understood that Qin Chu was destined to walk a path filled with thorns.


    Qin Chu nodded at Shangshu Yu. He was glad that there was someone who could understand him.


    "I won''t tell anyone about you, not even this mama." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister. I have one more question, if we were to wander around the Heavenly Sword City, where would I find the Senior Sister? I do not wish to lose sight of Senior Sister in the future. " Qin Chu said.


    "Outside the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, there is a Emerald Peak Mountain. This mama used to cultivate there, if I get separated, you can look for me there. Speaking of which, have you arranged everything? Why am I still worried! " Seeing the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan pass by on the street, Shangshu Yu was a little worried.


    "Yes, I will kill them all." Qin Chu nodded.

 C205 active summoning

    Seeing Qin Chu''s confidence, Shangshu Yu did not say anything, she was afraid that her words and actions would anger Qin Chu.


    Shangshu Yu accompanied Shangshu Yu shopping, Shangshu Yu also bought a few robe, and even bought some undergarments for him, and then the two separated at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu saw Chu Shan, and the two chatted for a while.


    Chu Shan told Qin Chu about the difference in treatment and responsibilities between joining and not joining the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Alchemists who officially join the Pill Refiner Guild can use the Pill Refiner Guild to gather materials, and alchemists can barter among people inside, and there is no need to pay a price. Furthermore, they can also obtain some cultivation pills from the Pill Refiner Guild, and the Pill Refiner Guild can also provide them with protection.


    If one did not join the Pill Refiner Guild, but only obtained the qualifications to be a Pill Refiner, without any special treatment, they could also borrow the resources collected by the Pill Refiner Guild, but there would be a price to pay. As for the free treatment of receiving the pills, it was different from receiving the Pill Refiner Guild''s blessing, as the responsibility was different too. When the Pill Refiner Guild needed it, the Pill Refiners that belonged to the Pill Refiner Guild would have to do their best at the competence, and not joining the guild was just doing their duty.


    "Actually, it''s similar to the existence of sects and powers." After listening to Chu Shan''s explanation, Qin Chu said.


    Chu Shan shook his head, "There is still a difference. Pill Refiner Guild does not have any mandatory requirements, and Pill Refiner Guild does not restrict or restrict alchemists, making them freer. It''s just that when there is a need to pay, they cannot be rejected without reason.


    "Thank you Elder Chu for your explanation." Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Chu Shan. He knew that Elder Lin, Yuan Qi and Chu Shan all hoped for him to join the Pill Refiner Guild, and right now, he did not want to cause any restrictions on your body.


    Chu Shan laughed, he realized that he was saying it for nothing, Qin Chu was stubborn, and did not have any intentions of borrowing the momentum to join the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Elder Chu, I am sorry, but there are some things that I do not wish to make a decision in a hurry!" Looking at Chu Shan, Qin Chu still said a few words about the main topic.


    "I can understand, but you don''t need to feel any pressure, no one will be dissatisfied with you because of a single person. Elder Lin will not do it, President Yuan Qi will not do it either, everyone has their own plans." Chu Shan said to Qin Chu.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Shan left and returned to the attic where he resided.


    After brewing a pot of tea, Qin Chu fell into deep thought. If he had joined the Pill Refiner Guild, it could be said that he would harm others, because he was destined to fight to the death with the White Tiger Holy Clan. Taking revenge on the family was a matter of justice and the Pill Refiner Guild could not object to it. Under such circumstances, the Pill Refiner Guild would either clash head on with the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, or expel him from the Pill Refiner Guild, or issue an announcement that he would not participate in the conflict between the and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Thinking about it, Qin Chu laughed, and he really could not join them, if he were to be expelled, then it would mean losing face for him, and some people in the Pill Refiner Guild would even think that he was using the Pill Refiner Guild as a tool.


    After figuring it out, Qin Chu felt much more relaxed in his heart. Not joining the Pill Refiner Guild would be good for anyone.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu sat in meditation and began cultivating his Essence Qi.


    Returning to the tavern she was staying at, Shangshu Yu was also lost in thought. She couldn''t understand and couldn''t figure out what trump card Qin Chu had, so if Qin Chu was related to Pill Refiner Guild, then Mama Yu would definitely find out. If they couldn''t find out, then they probably didn''t. In Heavenly Sword City, only these two families could contend against White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. As for Sacred Martial Gate and Saber God Valley, their strengths were not bad, but there were still some differences between them.


    "Little princess, when you were shopping, you were very happy. Why are you so worried when you came back?" and Qin Chu went shopping while she followed behind them from a distance. The main reason was because he was worried for Shangshu Yu''s safety.


    "Grandma, I''m still a little worried for Qin Chu. He''s young, so it''s easy for him to think of everything in a good direction. He doesn''t even know the power and viciousness of White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Don''t worry, if there really is a crisis, I''ll definitely take care of him with you!" When she saw Shangshu Yu and Qin Chu together today, she was very happy, so she understood some things.


    Hearing Mama Yu''s words, Shangshu Yu was very happy, but her heart was at ease, because Mama Yu was one of the top expert s.


    Qin Lingxi told Qin Longxuan and the others that Qin Chu and had an agreement.


    "Since this agreement is reasonable, then we will accept it. This way, Qin Chu will have a higher level of safety." Qin Longxuan had recognized Qin Chu''s agreement with him, and the other thing was that Ling Tian Sword Su Mu had a good reputation in the martial arts world. Other than being a little domineering, he didn''t show any signs of evil. As for dominance, which cultivator would not be? If everyone wanted to be domineering, the only difference was whether one could be domineering.


    "princess, aside from a portion of the inn, the rest of our troops are already lurking outside the city, ready to fight at any time." Qin Longfeng said.


    "We''ll continue to wait. When they bared their teeth and tried to bite someone else, we''ll clean them up and let them die as they wished." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Shang Shaoyun, Lei Tianfeng, these two participated in the battle many years ago. Now, we can use their head s as sacrificial flags, and use their blood to witness the return of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan!" A murderous intent surfaced on Qin Longxuan''s face. Back then, the methods of the White Tiger Holy Clan and his wife were brutal and they did not even let them go. Now that the chance to take revenge had come, he would naturally not be lenient.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "It''s a pity that we still haven''t found any news about those traitors. This group of damned bastards, after the fall of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan also kicked them away."


    Back then, when the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was defeated, it was mainly because of internal treason and collusion with external enemies. They were not left behind in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and they had no value at all.


    "Kill every person you see, don''t leave a single one alive!" Qin Longxuan said coldly.


    Inside Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu was eating supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and cultivating. Suddenly, the whistle inside his sleeves vibrated, it was a whistle from the Castle of the Demons, an active summoning from the Castle of the Demons.

 C206 Qin Chu rejected

    Qin Chu was a little confused. Didn''t they say that Castle of the Demons was summoning her? He had only joined the Castle of the Demons for a short time, how did he meet an active summoning?


    Although he could not understand, Qin Chu still went out of Pill Refiner Guild, but this time he went over the wall and went out of Pill Refiner Guild.


    After walking a distance away from the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu found a place to hide his Demon cloak and wore it. The current Heavenly Sword City was relatively chaotic, he did not want himself to be seen entering and exiting the Castle of the Demons, so he had to avoid any trouble.


    Upon arriving at Castle of the Demons, and seeing Castle of the Demons''s lanterns fluttering in the night sky, Qin Chu entered the Castle of the Demons.


    Not long after Qin Chu entered, the Evil Demon City people wearing silver cloak s appeared.


    "It''s the Law Enforcement?" Qin Chu asked. There were a lot more staff in the Castle of the Demons, he had always been working with the Law Enforcement, if it was anyone else, then there was no need to reveal his face.


    "It''s This Law Enforcement!" Law Enforcement nodded his head. He accepted Elder Lu''s order to summon Qin Chu and naturally waited here.


    After confirming that it was the Law Enforcement, Qin Chu lifted up his own cloak.


    Law Enforcement brought Qin Chu up to the third floor of the Castle of the Demons. This was the first time Qin Chu went upstairs in the Castle of the Demons, and after going up a few times, he always entered the Underground Palace.


    In an ancient room, Qin Chu saw a figure dressed in a golden cloak, whose head was not covered, with its back facing him and Law Enforcement.


    The Castle of the Demons''s cloak was different from normal cloak s, it was actually just a long hat piece of clothing, the hat was longer, and could cover the face. At this time, the golden cloak''s hat was flung behind the Neck.


    "Lord, Qin Chu is here." The Law Enforcement bowed and said.


    "Alright, you can go now!" The Golden cloak said.


    Law Enforcement left the room and closed the door. When the Golden cloak turned around, it was a very thin face, about sixty years old.


    "Qin Chu, right!? I asked someone to summon you here because there are some things I need to confirm with you. The old man looked at Qin Chu and pointed at the chair at the side.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists at the old man, "Qin Chu greets Senior."


    "My surname is Lu, you can call me Elder Lu." Elder Lu introduced himself before sitting down.


    Qin Chu did not say anything. He had come to see what the Castle of the Demons wanted to talk about with him.


    "You and the White Tiger Holy Clan are at odds with each other, and the conflict is unresolvable. What is the reason for this?" Elder Lu asked.


    "A grudge is a grudge that cannot be resolved." Qin Chu said after hesitating for a moment.


    With your current strength, fighting against two great Sage Clan is not a wise move! Also, can you tell me what kind of power is in that inn? I can promise that no third person will know of our conversation today. " Elder Li said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, he would definitely not tell anyone about the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "Alright! I am anxious because I love you. I am worried that the other party will plot against you. If you don''t want to say, I won''t force you! Right now, I will talk about the reason behind I summoned you here, and the next two days will be when the Sword Intent gushes out of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and at that time, it will definitely be filled with blood and gore, and I am afraid that you won''t be able to handle it. I think that you should either not participate, or become a true internal member of the Castle of the Demons, and that way, you can avoid any danger. Elder Lu told him his true reason for summoning Qin Chu.


    "Thank you Elder Lord, for some things, Qin Chu has too many matters on his mind, so it would be inconvenient for him to join any power. This junior has also said the same thing to Pill Refiner Guild, if it''s convenient, he would definitely consider it." Qin Chu said.


    "Alright!" What I want to remind you is that, if you meet with a crisis, if you want to find a backer, then Castle of the Demons is your first choice. We Castle of the Demons have been around for countless years, and in addition to having a strong foundation, there is also a system that suits human nature. After all, the most important thing is to win people''s hearts. The Elder Lu said.


    "Elder Lord, Qin Chu understands!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "Then go!" The Elder Lu said to Qin Chu, reminding Qin Chu not to randomly join other powers, choosing the Castle of the Demons as his first choice was his goal.


    Qin Chu left the Castle of the Demons, circled around the main street, and left the cloak in a corner that no one was looking at, then returned to the Pill Refiner Guild. He had gained an understanding of the Castle of the Demons''s strength, and although the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were very careful, they were still discovered by them.


    However, Qin Chu was not too worried, because the Castle of the Demons had its own rules, and would not attack forces that did not have any enmity with the Castle of the Demons.


    Inside the Castle of the Demons, the Law Enforcement sent Qin Chu off and returned to his room.


    "Lord, Qin Chu did not agree?" The Law Enforcement asked.


    "Yes, this is within my expectations. If he was someone who was easy to recruit, then he would have already been recruited by the Pill Refiner Guild. One more thing, we need to find out which side the people in that inn belong to, but we have to be careful of our principles and not provoke them. We need information, and we don''t want to be disliked or rejected by others. " Elder Lu explained.


    Law Enforcement nodded his head and went down. He knew that this was an emergency and he had to understand the situation inside the Heavenly Sword City.


    As the time of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent''s eruption drew closer and closer, the Heavenly Sword City was filled with an oppressive aura. Some cultivator s had to consider two things, the first point was how to survive inside the Heavenly Sword Mountain; the second point was how to leave the Heavenly Sword City after being released alive, because the Herba Euphorbiae was a treasure that was required for all cultivation.


    In this kind of situation, a few fourth grade rogue cultivator s who planned to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain found their backers, and this way, they could also bring the Herba Euphorbiae away.


    After cultivating in Pill Refiner Guild for two days and making sure that tomorrow was the day the Sword Intent would erupt, Qin Chu came to the inn where Qin Lingxi and the others were staying.


    "Qin Chu, you must pay attention to your own safety, don''t force your way too much. Didn''t the people from White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan go in? Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Aunt, don''t worry, Qin Chu will be careful. Aunt, all of you have to be careful, after all, there are a lot of people from the two Sage Clan s."


    "You just have to take care of yourself. Tomorrow, we will go to Heavenly Sword Mountain and accompany you outside." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s actions would definitely take place after the end of the period of Sword Intent''s gushing out. Before it ended, Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan would also go to the outskirts of the Heavenly Sword Mountain to watch the competition between the tigers and dragons.

 C207 are all residue s

    Returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu did not cultivate but instead slept soundly.


    It was daybreak. After washing up, Qin Chu wore his coarse hemp robe!


    After his hair grew long, Qin Chu combed his hair into a bun.


    Qin Chu turned around and looked at the attic he was staying in.


    Exhaling deeply, the Blue Spirit Sword behind him tightened. Qin Chu left the living area of the Alchemist guild and came to the Alchemist Lobby. Once he passed through the Lobby, he would be able to leave the Pill Refiner Guild.


    In the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu saw Chu Shan.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Chu Shan wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    Clasping his fists towards Chu Shan, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild, and rushed towards there.


    There were many cultivator on the streets. Everyone was walking in one direction, their target being the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    There was only one time every one hundred and twenty years during the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent. If saying one hundred and twenty years was a chance for all sword cultivator s, then this was a chance for all cultivator s because Herba Euphorbiae s were things that all cultivator s could use.


    After walking a distance, a figure appeared beside Qin Chu. The figure was very slim, but also had curves in the corners, but what made all the cultivator regretful was that the female was wearing a veils.


    "Be careful of your safety!" Approaching Qin Chu, female said that she was Shangshu Yu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Senior Sister, stay away from me. If I''m not wrong, before we can find the Herba Euphorbiae, we will have a battle, and I might be one of them."


    "I''ll fight with you." Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes. She felt that today''s Qin Chu was different from usual.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Don''t worry Senior Sister! I have experienced a lot of battles in the past and they thought that I was a rookie. Thus, I had to prove that they were all residue s in front of me, a rookie. Shangshu Yu did not say anything else. She knew that she would not be able to convince Qin Chu, so she could only grasp some of the situations herself.


    "There are so many cultivator in such a big place!" Qin Chu sighed with emotion. There were indeed a lot of people cultivating in the Heavenly Sword Mountain right now, and everyone was in groups, every team, and there weren''t any rogue cultivator like Qin Chu, because flying alone meant no hope.


    When he was very close to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu suddenly sped up and increased the distance between him and Shangshu Yu.


    Facing Qin Chu''s sudden action, Shangshu Yu''s heart warmed. Qin Chu was considering all these for her sake, so he didn''t want to be targeted by Yun Che because of him.


    When they reached the outskirts of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu stopped in his tracks.


    The time for the Sword Intent to erupt had not yet come, but there were many people standing outside the Monolith Text, and the most eye-catching thing was that there were three teams.


    The one in the middle was the City Master''s Mansion, led by Lin Hanyue; the group on the left was led by the cloak, led by a figure dressed in a golden cloak, Qin Chu knew that this figure was the Elder Lu, and from the size of the person, he could deduce that it was the Elder Lu. The group on the right was the Pill Refiner Guild, led by Elder Lin, and behind him were the official members of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    All of the cultivator s who came to the Heavenly Sword Mountain knew that these three teams were there to maintain order. If they did not abide by the rules, they would be attacked by the three teams.


    Aside from the three teams that maintained order, there were also people from various major powers. White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, Azure Dragon Holy Clan, Saber God Valley and a few other powers.


    Qin Chu saw Qin Lingxi who was wearing a veils and a bamboo hat to cover his face, and Qin Longfeng also appeared. He was not wearing the Pill Refiner Guild''s robe, if there was a fight, he would fight on behalf of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and would not borrow his power from the Pill Refiner Guild. This was the pride of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, even if it fell, he would not do anything.


    Qin Lingxi, Azure Dragon Xuan, and Qin Longfeng acted as if they did not see Qin Chu. Qin Chu knew that this was to prevent others from finding out.


    After Shangshu Yu appeared, a man appeared in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s camp. He arrived in front of Shangshu Yu, and looked at him with his pair of eyes.


    "Can you take down the veils?" That man seemed to have found out Shangshu Yu''s identity, but he did not dare be sure, so he invited Shangshu Yu to take off the veils. That action was a little overbearing, but as a force of holy blood, that action was normal, of course, if it was confirmed that it was Shangshu Yu, he would have to give an explanation, for there to be no respect for princess, it was also a crime.


    Suddenly, the man''s face changed and retreated back to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s camp.


    Qin Chu noticed that Mama Yu, who was standing a distance away from him, had her mouth twitch.


    This made Qin Chu understand that the Mama Yu had used a sound transmission technique to make the man retreat.


    As everyone was looking at Shangshu Yu, another figure appeared. This figure attracted the attention of many as his martial arts world reputation was too big, and he was a Ling Tian Sword Su Mu.


    After rushing over, Ling Tian Sword Su Mu directly sat on a limestone, opening a jar of wine, then took a sip, the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s sea of people, seemed to not even exist in his eyes.


    "Next, is the period where the Heavenly Sword Mountain s'' Sword Intent erupts once every two years. This is our fortune, but when seeking for our fortune, we must abide by the rules, and cultivator s above the Fifth Grade are not allowed to enter the Monolith Text line, or else we will cut!"


    No one objected, Castle of the Demons was a huge being, provoking Castle of the Demons, who knows when would move the head away.


    Then, Pill Refiner Guild''s Elder Lin and City Master''s Mansion''s Lin Hanyue explained the rules.


    After the three big groups finished speaking of the rules, all the cultivator s waited for the time for the Sword Intent to surge forth.


    At this time, a man walked to the area in front of Qin Chu.


    "kid, today, either you recognize me as your grandson and refuse to enter Heavenly Sword Mountain. If you go in, this Prince will crush your head!" Shang Jue said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    After Shang Jue finished speaking, someone from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan also came out. It was Lei Lie, and her eyes that looked at Qin Chu were filled with killing intent, "You''re dead for sure!"


    Qin Chu had killed Lei Jun and slapped Flame Thunder Sacred Clan in the face, he wanted to look for him.


    At this time, Qin Chu laughed, "How can you two be so confident now? When I was in the Heavenly Sword City, why didn''t you open the life-and-death struggle Book? And now, they felt that they could start a group fight after entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain, so they had more confidence? But what I want to tell you is that you are all residue. "

 C208 Who do you want to catch?!

    are all residue s...


    Qin Chu didn''t give any face at all, and scolded them all.


    Ever since he had left the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu did not plan on keeping a low profile. He would tear off anyone who was shameless;


    "This Prince''s fifth place, what are you? You dare to say that this Prince is a residue! " After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shang Jue felt embarrassed. So many people were watching, Qin Chu just called him residue.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I thought that you were so awesome, that you were first in the Azure Cloud Ranking, but you are only fifth, pui!"


    After looking down on Shang Jue, Qin Chu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His attitude was very obvious;


    "You ¡­" Shang Jue''s face flushed red, he did not know how to retaliate, as the current Qin Chu did not regard his Azure Cloud Ranking s'' ranking as seniority at all.


    "You what you? You are residue, scram to the side! " Qin Chu immediately opened his mouth to curse.


    The spectators felt that regardless of how strong Qin Chu was, these flames had to submit. What about your White Tiger Holy Clan s? Just say you are residue!


    Shang Jue unsheathed his sword. He could not take it anymore, if he could, he would get internal injuries.


    "Come back! No need to bother with the people who are shouting, once we are inside Heavenly Sword Mountain, we will immediately kill the head and solve all the problems! " Shang Shaoyun opened his mouth, he was afraid that Shang Jue would lose his mind and go against the prohibitions set by the big powers.


    "Another mouth is full of bullsh * t, you said cut it? You old fogey, who do you think you are? " Qin Chu directly faced Shang Shaoyun and started scolding him!


    This time, it was Shang Shaoyun''s turn to turn blue in the eyes. In the martial arts world, no one scolded him like that, but Qin Chu scolded him in front of countless cultivator.


    Shang Shaoyun did not say anything, he knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    After gobbling down the entire White Tiger Holy Clan, Qin Chu looked at Lei Lie.


    Seeing Qin Chu looking at him, Lei Lie retreated, but could not fight, and Qin Chu did not yield, he stood out and scolded, so he became timid.


    After looking down on Lei Lie, Qin Chu looked at Heavenly Sword Mountain. When the Sword Intent''s eruption came, he would go in. If others were to make a move, then he would fight, and if he couldn''t fight, then he would run!


    and Qin Longxuan, the two of them felt really good. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were too despicable.


    No one said anything, even if there were many people who did not like Qin Chu, they were not willing to provoke Qin Chu, because who would provoke Qin Chu, who would be humiliated!


    Glancing at the extinguished White Tiger Holy Clan s and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s camp, Qin Chu looked towards the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s camp.


    As everyone watched, the Sword Intent of the Heavenly Sword Mountain slowly began to converge.


    When the Sword Intent had been completely withdrawn, it then erupted once more. From the center of Heavenly Sword Mountain, an extremely berserk Sword Intent soared into the sky, followed by attacks from various Sword Intent s into the air.


    The time for the Sword Intent to erupt had come. Previously, the Sword Intent was a horizontal charge, charging out from the Core Region s of the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Now, the impact of the Sword Intent was from the bottom to the sky.


    At this time, a few cultivator s rushed into the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    How the Herba Euphorbiae came about, was when the Sword Intent soared into the sky, wrapping the Herba Euphorbiae in it and rushing out.


    Seeing that the other cultivator s were rushing towards the inner parts of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu moved, and also rushed into the inner parts of Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    The moment Qin Chu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Monolith Text area, countless of Sword Qi shot towards him. The troops led by Shang Jue made their moves, and immediately surrounded him and attacked together. Qin Chu used the Shadow Step at his feet, holding onto the Blue Spirit Sword, and the Basic Sword Techniques that was reinforced with the Divine Sword Secret Art began to defend and counterattack.


    Because it was the opponent''s Sword Qi, although Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword were basic sword moves, every single one of their moves had Sword Qi bursting out, no different from sword skills.


    Qin Chu was a little flustered, but he was still able to hold on. The Great Perfection of the Basic Sword Techniques, that was not a fake, there were not many people in the world who could do that.


    However, as Shang Jue and the rest continued their attacks, Qin Chu was unable to hold on any longer, and accidentally got struck on his left arm. After all, Shang Jue and the others were all at the top of the fourth grade, so their strength was indeed strong.


    In such a situation, Qin Chu was unable to hide his strength, and entered the Sword Spirit Stage to stabilize the situation.


    As the Sword Spirit Stage was a realm pursued by countless sword cultivator, their minds were clear and they could accurately predict the enemies'' swordsmanship. Therefore, Shang Jue''s and the others'' attacks were no longer a threat to Qin Chu, but instead, a great threat to them.


    When a sword strike knocked away the attack of one of Shang Jue''s subordinate, Qin Chu unleashed his telepathic change. A stream of sword energy instantly flew out from the Blue Spirit Sword and directly poured into the other party''s chest, cutting off its heart veins.


    Kill! Qin Chu''s defensive and counterattack directly killed one of his subordinates.


    "If I say you are residue, then you are residue. Besides sneak attacks and surrounding attacks, there is nothing good about White Tiger Holy Clan!" After killing one of the opponent, Qin Chu extended the Indestructible Sword in the Divine Sword Secret Art and activated its defense, blocking the loophole in its defense.


    It was a waste of time! Qin Chu had killed a opponent and he himself had not paid any price.


    Shang Jue and the others increased their attacks, suppressing Qin Chu and forcing him to retreat. Although Qin Chu was in a passive position, he was still able to hold his ground.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes were filled with shock. Qin Lingxi, Qin Longxuan, and the others all understood why Qin Chu was in such an invincible position, and why it was because of the Sword Spirit Stage; Lin Hanyue had naturally seen it too, but he did not expect Qin Chu to actually be able to grasp the legendary Sword Spirit Stage. As long as each sword cultivator who possessed the Sword Spirit Stage, as long as they did not fall, their achievements would definitely be shocking.


    He knew that Qin Chu had great talent in the way of the sword, but he never thought that Qin Chu had mastered Sword Spirit Stage.


    Shang Jue and the others'' attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer.


    "Howling Tiger Sword!" Shang Jue roared, a tiger-shaped Sword Qi flew out from his long sword and directly knocked Qin Chu away, sending him flying out of the Monolith Text area.


    Qin Chu retreated a few steps before regaining his balance, his mouth revealing a trace of dark red.


    After injuring Qin Chu, Shang Jue and the rest rushed towards him.


    "Stop, this is a forbidden zone!" Qin Chu shouted.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s shout, Shang Jue and the rest stopped in front of the Monolith Text. Although they really wanted to kill Qin Chu, they did not dare to go against the rules set by the several great powers.


    Just as Shang Jue was thinking, his legs moved, and with a leap, he rushed into the Monolith Text''s range, following that, he unleashed the ultimate attack from the Divine Sword Secret Art, Fish Dragon Dance, with Sword Qi enveloping Shang Jue''s entire person.


    With a move restricting Shang Jue and the others, Qin Chu shook his Blue Spirit Sword and changed his sword move from being a Fish Dragon Dance to a telepathic change. A ray of sword energy flew into the throat of Shang Jue''s subordinate and immediately cut its throat off.


    After severely injuring another elite of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Qin Chu rushed towards Shang Jue.


    "Dammit, I''ll kill you!" Shang Jue roared, and then the image of the White Tiger appeared behind him as he activated the White Tiger holy blood.

 C209 Qingyun Peak Ranking

    Once again, their weapons clashed, and Qin Chu was pushed back!


    After activating the White Tiger holy blood, Shang Jue''s strength had increased by a lot. Regardless of whether it was the Essence Qi''s level or strength, they were both not at the fourth grade level and had already stepped into the Fifth Grade. Since Qin Chu did not activate his Vermillion Bird holy blood, he naturally could not go head on against Shang Jue.


    After being pushed back, Qin Chu changed his tactics and no longer clashed against Shang Jue directly. Instead, he used the Sword Spirit Stage''s competence. Every time he used his defensive sword moves, they would attack the weakness of Shang Jue''s sword moves, blocking Shang Jue''s berserk attacks.


    At this time, the remaining members of the White Tiger Holy Clan also activated their s, and began to surround Qin Chu. In addition, Lei Lie brought the people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and surrounded them.


    Shangshu Yu, who had never entered Heavenly Sword Mountain, had pulled out his sword. With so many people bullying Qin Chu, she could not tolerate it!


    At this moment, Qin Chu also had a plan, if this continued, he would not be able to hold on. In this kind of situation, it would be more realistic to run, and then, he would be able to play around in the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    With this thought in mind, Qin Chu''s body trembled, following that, countless purplish-red Sacred Flame Sword Qi appeared behind him, forming a pair of sword wings.


    Following a flash of the sword wing, Qin Chu''s body floated away from Shang Jue''s front, flying away!


    Qin Chu''s flight path was right next to that of a White Tiger Holy Clan member.


    After Qin Chu flew past him, he threw the long sword with his right hand and used both hands to cover the throat.


    "Grandsons, I''ll be waiting for you inside to wash your necks!" Following the laughter, Qin Chu''s body flashed and entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Shang Jue''s face turned ugly, he had led a group of people to kill Qin Chu, but what about the result? Countless of his elites had been killed by Qin Chu, but he could not do anything to Qin Chu!


    "Haha!" This is what a swordsman is like! " After drinking a large mouthful of wine, Su Mu laughed loudly.


    The surrounding cultivator were all extremely shocked. The strength that Qin Chu had displayed was simply too astonishing. Did he make a mistake when he said that the White Tiger Holy Clan and the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were all from the residue? He said he would kill, and he said he would leave. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan could only watch.


    "Elder Lin, what is that absolute skill?" Lin Hanyue looked at Pill Refiner Guild''s Elder Lin.


    "He should have the heteropyrexia. This is also the reason why he became a 5-star apothecary. He displayed the heteropyrexia''s sword aura and wings to be a rare seed." Elder Lin said.


    Shangshu Yu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain area and chased after Qin Chu. She was extremely shocked in her heart, she had already taken a few steps forward just now, and before she could make a move, Qin Chu had exploded, directly breaking through the passive situation and killing her.


    Shangshu Yu started to chase, but she was too fast, she had already disappeared from her line of sight, but Shangshu Yu was not worried, based on the strength that she displayed at the end, who would have thought that it would be difficult to threaten Qin Chu.


    Shang Shaoyun looked at Shang Jue and made a throat slitting gesture at him, Qin Chu had to die, even if it meant paying a heavy price; Lei Tianfeng also nodded at Lei Lie and the others, Qin Chu had to die, if he did not die, Qin Chu''s reputation would rise, and this reputation would definitely be earned by stepping on his, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s, and White Tiger Holy Clan''s, face.


    Qin Lingxi who was wearing the veils was excited, it was the same for Qin Longxuan, they did not expect that Qin Chu who was always outside had already grown to this stage. They knew, this was not Qin Chu''s full strength, if Qin Chu stimulated the holy blood''s energy, the combat power would still soar.


    Qin Lingxi also knew about Qin Chu owning a Holy Bone, Qin Longxuan told her that, and she even personally checked on it once. The Holy Bone was something out of legends, but right now, Qin Chu was relying on the King Grade holy blood, creating a Holy Bone.


    After walking a distance, Qin Chu saw a battle. It was the Saber God Valley''s blade technique surrounding and attacking a few sword cultivator s! The Saber God Valley was very tyrannical, they thought that the blade cultivator was a level higher than the sword cultivator, so whenever they saw the sword cultivator, they would attack.


    Suppressing the unfairness in his heart, Qin Chu continued to walk forward. He did not want to engage in a battle that had nothing to do with him.


    Sometimes, when you are not causing trouble, the matter would be looking for you. Just as Qin Chu was about to rush over, a blade cultivator from Saber God Valley slashed towards him.


    "Brainless, if you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish!" Qin Chu shook his body and dodged the Bladestorm that was attacking him. He then joined the battle and cast both the Thousandwave Sword and the Shocking God Sword Technique.


    After a few rounds, two blade cultivators were killed by Qin Chu, which made the troops of the Saber God Valley retreat. They were only a small team, and without their expert here, they could not withstand Qin Chu''s sharp attack.


    The Saber God Valley''s blade cultivators retreated, the few sword cultivator that were under attack bowed to Qin Chu, "Thank you for helping us, Apothecary Qin."


    "You''re too polite." Qin Chu nodded his head, although he was forced to take action, he had indeed helped the few of them greatly, and because of the delay, Shangshu Yu had caught up with Qin Chu.


    Seeing that Shangshu Yu had arrived, Qin Chu felt a little helpless. He was not willing to work with Shangshu Yu and he did not want to cause trouble for him. Other than the pressure on himself, he saw that Shangshu Yu was about to attack, so he did not want Shangshu Yu to become the target of everyone.


    "Junior Brother, you are truly secretive!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. In that situation just now, if I didn''t use some of my ultimate moves, I wouldn''t be able to escape. That White Tiger''s physique is truly fierce!" Qin Chu said as he advanced.


    "You did not use the strength of a holy blood, so if you use it, they are even less likely to be your opponent. This battle, is enough to prove that you have the strength of one of the top few Azure Cloud Ranking s." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "I have never participated in a Azure Cloud Ranking before, so whether or not I have the strength is useless. I can''t be on the list." Qin Chu laughed.


    Disdain appeared in Shangshu Yu''s beautiful eyes, "You really don''t know anything. You are actually already one of the Azure Cloud Ranking, the second member you killed just now was called Shang Nuo, a member of the second tier. You were ranked around twenty. The Azure Cloud Ranking''s rule is that, other than the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky s, whoever kills or defeats the upper echelons of the Azure Cloud Ranking, they will automatically replace them. Of course, age must be under two rounds. "


    "In other words, I have replaced Shang Nuo''s ranking. If I kill Shang Jue, wouldn''t I become fifth in the Azure Cloud Ranking?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "Yes, but the consequences are very serious. White Tiger Holy Clan will not let you go, White Tiger Holy Clan has talent, the most ruthless person before was Shang Tang, his name is the Son of the Tiger, he had killed many geniuses, after the Azure Cloud Ranking reached the top, no one could shake him, so he should not have any opponent now." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu. Shang Tang was someone who proposed to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, so she knew about it very clearly.

 C210 Obtain Herba Euphorbiae

    "I won''t let them go, I don''t want to let them go, Azure Cloud Ranking fifth, I want this position." Qin Chu''s words carried a hint of coldness, because White Tiger Holy Clan was too deserving of death.


    Shangshu Yu nodded. She knew that the most important thing was that the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were too despotic.


    "Let''s not talk about that first, we should go inside and get the Herba Euphorbiae." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu inside, and very quickly passed through the Level 5 Sword Intent area, and arrived at the location of the level six area of sword intent. In the past, there were very few people who came here. After all, there weren''t many who were able to reach the Level 6 Sword Intent, and those who weren''t at the age of Sword Intent''s eruption were very few in number of sword cultivator who were able to come here to cultivate.


    "Be careful." Shangshu Yu reminded Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. This place was truly dangerous, because an incomparably sharp Sword Intent could appear from the ground at any moment. For some unknown reason, the energy that erupted from below, was not only from the Sword Intent, but also from the energy.


    "Senior Sister, follow me. The appearance of the Sword Intent has no pattern, once you are hit it will become very troublesome." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu moved closer to Qin Chu. She was clear about some things, that was, that Qin Chu''s competence was stronger than anyone else, because Qin Chu had the Sword Spirit Stage in his body, so he had a strong perception towards the Sword Intent. To others, if the Sword Intent were to suddenly burst out from the ground, they might not have been able to react, but Qin Chu would have sensed it in advance, of course, the amount of time ahead was not that big, it was because the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent was too sharp, it was extremely fast and quick.


    Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu and walked towards the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The other cultivator s also neared the area where the Sword Intent would erupt, but they were not as fast as Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu. They weren''t as fast as Qin Chu''s competence.


    "The people behind are dead!" Shangshu Yu reminded Qin Chu.


    Actually, Shangshu Yu did not need to remind him to do so, because she already knew that she heard the scream.


    "Who knows how many people will die this time? The Sword Intent is only one way to kill people, the competition between the cultivator s is also very cruel!" Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    In the outskirts of Heavenly Sword Mountain, the leaders of the various powers who had yet to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain all stabilized, waiting for the return of the people who came under their command.


    Elder Lin brewed a pot of tea, "This time you really did not come for nothing, it was very interesting!"


    "Indeed, I would never have thought that the Fire Sword Wings were indeed powerful. I wonder how he subdued the heteropyrexia." Lin Hanyue also sighed with emotion.


    "heteropyrexia are extremely rare, and every time a heteropyrexia comes out, they would fight until their heads bled and blood bled. How did this little guy get it? He is an Alchemist, and the heteropyrexia have been of great help to him. " The Castle of the Demons that wore a golden cloak also spoke up. He felt that his previous evaluation of Qin Chu was still not good enough.


    Shang Shaoyun''s eyes were filled with rage, other people praising Qin Chu, was equivalent to slapping their White Tiger Holy Clan''s face.


    Lei Tianfeng meditated with his eyes closed, he was waiting, and when the period of Sword Intent''s eruption came to an end, he and Shang Shaoyun had already communicated, and this time, other than the people from Castle of the Demons, even if other people obtained the Sword Intent Grass, they would not be able to take it away!


    Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi kept looking in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, because the only heirs was inside fighting to the death!


    However, Qin Lingxi was not as worried, she did not expect her nephew to be so strong, she had some estimates of his strength, that in a 1v1 fight, no one would be her nephew''s opponent, even Shang Jue and Lei Lie who were ranked in the Azure Cloud Ranking s could not compete, as for group battles, Qin Chu had speed, he could retreat if he wanted!


    When they arrived at the area where the Level Seven Sword Intent was spewing out energy, Qin Chu discovered a green plant with a sharp aura. Qin Chu was unable to analyse this aura and aura, he felt that there were a lot of things contained in this kind of aura and sword intent.


    Herba Euphorbiae! Sensing this aura, Qin Chu immediately knew what a green plant was. It was a Herba Euphorbiae, a treasure unique to the period of Sword Intent''s eruption, and also something that countless cultivator had risked their lives to chase after.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Chu caught the Herba Euphorbiae in his hand.


    Sssii! * Qin Chu caught the Herba Euphorbiae in his hand, but his palm was also cut, the Herba Euphorbiae released its energy and cut a hole in his palm.


    "The that this Herba Euphorbiae contains is very strong, and with the support of the mood that is unique to it, it''s pretty scary!" Qin Chu said.


    "Hurry up and put it away!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu passed the Herba Euphorbiae to Shangshu Yu, "Senior Sister, take it first."


    "NO!" This is yours, and I will find out. " Shangshu Yu shook her head.


    "Senior Sister, take it!" Qin Chu stuffed it into Shangshu Yu''s hands.


    "Junior Brother, what do you think? If the period of the Sword Intent''s eruption is over, I still won''t be able to obtain the Herba Euphorbiae. Since you have so many in your hands, you should just give me a stalk." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu. She had her own pride and wasn''t willing to accept Qin Chu''s benefits for no reason at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu kept the Sword Intent Grass, because it had only just started.


    "Junior Brother, there are many kinds of Herba Euphorbiae. The one you had just now was ordinary and is a type that all cultivator can use. In addition, there are Sword Intent Grass, Blade Intent Grass, and Spear Intent Grass. These Herba Euphorbiae s contain unique mood s and are not universal. According to the records of the book, this kind of Herba Euphorbiae is very rare. Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    The area where the Level Seven Sword Intent gushed out was much larger than the level six area of sword intent, Level Seven Sword Intent continued to surface from the ground. Even though it was not targeted, it still brought a lot of pressure to Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu.


    Half a day passed, but the two did not reap any rewards.


    "Senior Sister, this is not easy to find!" Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu laughed, "You idiot, what do you think Herba Euphorbiae are? Every time the Sword Intent erupts, the number of Herba Euphorbiae who have been unearthed can be counted on one hand. Sometimes, when the period of Sword Intent erupting passes, all of the cultivator s who have entered return empty-handed, so don''t have too high of an expectation. "


    Just as Shangshu Yu finished speaking, Qin Chu grabbed Shangshu Yu''s shoulder, and his body flickered as he left the place. At this moment, an incomparably sharp sword qi soared from where they were originally, and a green light shone from within the Sword Intent.


    The Sacred Flame Wings appeared on Qin Chu''s back, and he then flew up into the air and punched the incoming Sword Intent, causing the jade green light to shoot out of the center of the Sword Intent.


    After finishing his punch, Qin Chu''s body turned and grabbed the emerald green light. It was the Herba Euphorbiae.


    "Put it down, we''ll spare your life." At this time, Lei Lie appeared.

 C211 The power of the ossicular bone

    "Senior Sister, if I want to kill someone, stand there and don''t move!" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, then extended his hand and pointed at the place where Sword Intent just appeared. After advancing for half a day, Qin Chu discovered a pattern, which was in a place that had already erupted with Sword Intent.


    After he finished talking to Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu looked towards Lei Lie and the others, "There''s a path to heaven, but you chose not to take it.


    "Today, you will die!" Lei Lie''s face was filled with killing intent. He knew that Qin Chu was very strong, but he had a lot of people by his side, and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had more than a dozen elites following him. Let alone one Qin Chu, he wasn''t even afraid of the Fifth Grade cultivator.


    As Lei Lie was speaking, Qin Chu had made his move, because there were only Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s people around, he did not plan to hide it anymore. After quickly killing his way out, no one would be able to confirm that he was the culprit.


    Qin Chu who was planning to fight with all his might, the Sacred Fire Swordwing behind him erupted all at once, and then rushed towards Lei Lie and the others.


    With the support of the Sacred Fire Swordwing, Qin Chu''s speed was just too fast. Among all of Lei Lie''s subordinates, the first to take the lead in charging forward, before they could even defend themselves, they were pierced through by Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword.


    After killing one of the opponent, Qin Chu''s body flew, and the Sacred Fire Swordwing behind him cut off another Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s elite throat.


    Qin Chu erupted, the exploding Qin Chu, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan could not stop it, and in a moment, several people were killed. At this time, Lei Lie knew that the situation was not good, and activated his Flaming Thunder holy blood, he knew that he had to fight with all his might, otherwise, he would not be able to hold up against Qin Chu.


    As he activated the Flame Thunder holy blood in his body, a black and purple energy coiled around Lei Lie''s body. It looked like thunder and fire, which was the unique Flame Thunder Energy found in Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    After activating the holy blood''s power, Lei Lie rushed towards Qin Chu. At this moment, his speed and power had reached an extreme as well, so he was not afraid of fighting with Qin Chu head on.


    Qin Chu rushed towards Lei Lie, but when the two of them were close enough, Qin Chu activated the sword-bone energy in his chest, and the ossicular bone''s energy poured into the Blue Spirit Sword.


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, the aura of the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s hand changed. Carrying an ancient and mighty aura, it directly smashed towards Lei Lie.


    Just as Lei Lie was being surprised, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword swung his sword and pierced his heart, then used his left hand and grabbed his neck, and crushed his neck.


    Lei Lie had fallen, and after Qin Chu had activated his Sacred Fire Swordwing and sword-bone energy, he did not even manage to withstand a single round, and was instantly killed.


    After killing Lei Lie, the Sacred Fire Swordwing behind Qin Chu flashed, and started to chase after the other Flame Thunder Sacred Clan members.


    The current Qin Chu was a god of death, the dozen or so people from Flame Thunder Sacred Clan simply could not hold on, and even if they wanted to run, they could not.


    Qin Chu quickly cleaned up battlefield, and then threw all of Shang Jue''s weapons at the scene. He planned to have White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan bite each other. The team led by Lei Lie was the strongest wave that Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had ever entered, so other Flame Thunder Sacred Clan members would also be able to find traces of fighting here.


    After making his arrangements, Qin Chu left the battlefield with the shocked expression on his face. Very soon, other people would come to the place and see him.


    "Qin Chu, is your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s bloodline power so strong?" After leaving for a distance, Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked. She was also a holy blood, but he wasn''t as ruthless as Qin Chu!


    "I am a King Grade holy blood!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "I understand, you are too violent, Lei Lie was completely unable to resist your competence, with your current strength, entering the top ten of the Azure Cloud Ranking there is no problem, but you did not cut down Lei Lie''s head, and only took out his head, proving that you killed him, so you can support his ranking." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Take out the head ¡­ Senior Sister, you are also a fierce person, haha! " Qin Chu laughed, he had always been worried about scaring Shangshu Yu, but now it seemed like he was not scared at all.


    "They deserve to die, okay? I''ll help you kill it next time! " Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Alright, we robbed a lot of resources just now. We''ll split the loot later." Qin Chu said.


    She was born in a Azure Dragon Holy Clan and had never lacked any resources before. It could be said that she was rich;


    At this time, another group of people arrived at the outskirts of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "The head steward is here!" Shang Shaoyun got up and greeted them.


    "Elder Shaoyun, the Crown Prince has come out. He heard that someone provoked our White Tiger Holy Clan and told me to inquire a bit!" The leader of the White Tiger Holy Clan men asked. He was the''s Crown Prince''s Palace''s Master Hunter Tu, no one knew his name, the Hunter Tu was his name.


    "Yes, there are a few reckless people who dare to provoke our White Tiger Holy Clan!" Shang Shaoyun said with respect. He did not respect the man in front of him, but rather, respected the tiger Crown Prince.


    He was a Prince of the White Tiger Holy Clan, and also a Crown Prince. At the age of eighteen, he began to occupy Azure Cloud Ranking s, all the way until he was twenty-five, and did not withdraw from the Azure Cloud Ranking until seven years later. During this period of time, no one was able to change his position.


    "After the Crown Prince comes out, he will come over to solve this problem. Whoever dares to obstruct him will be killed without mercy. The hunter said coldly.


    When Hunter Tu''s words came out, many people''s faces changed, because among the young generation, the Tiger Crown Prince was indeed the most expert. In that situation, the Tiger Crown Prince Shang Jue was unrivalled!


    A few people knew that the most outstanding people in Holy Martial Continent''s younger generation were in danger, Shang Tang would definitely challenge them one by one, but his current target should be Qin Chu.


    Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan looked at each other, killing intent appeared in both of their eyes. Whoever threatened Qin Chu, regardless of their identity, had to get rid of him first.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were still moving forward, but there were no longer any Herba Euphorbiae present.


    Taking out a robe, Qin Chu put it on for Shangshu Yu, "The night is still a little cold."


    "Not bad!" Junior Brother, aside from the people from Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the people from White Tiger Holy Clan, we have to be careful of the fellows from Saber God Valley. Saber God Valley has also been blessed with quite a few talents in recent years, but luckily the most famous people have all entered the Fifth Grade, so they might not be able to come this time. " Shangshu Yu said.


    "Actually, I feel that the Senior Sister is only a genius." Qin Chu laughed.


    "Someone''s coming!" Shangshu Yu looked into the distance. At this time, several figures appeared.


    "Saber God Valley?" Shangshu Yu opened her mouth!


    The leader laughed out loud, "Even if you can''t see her face, you still know she''s a beauty. This Young Master loves beauties the most!"


    "Your voice... You are wearing a mask, you are Saber God Valley Hou Tianjie, you are a cultivator of Fifth Grade, how dare you enter Heavenly Sword Mountain? " Shock appeared in Shangshu Yu''s eyes.

 C212 carnage

    "Keke!" Looks like you know quite a lot, this Young Master is a Fifth Grade Cultivator, but there must be someone who knows. This Young Master''s is a human skin mask, no one can see its flaws; Yes, you can find out, but it doesn''t matter, because you''re going to be dead soon! " Hou Tianjie let out a terrifying laugh.


    "Qin Chu be careful, he was once the third strongest person on the Azure Cloud Ranking, but that has been some time since then. Now that he''s at the Fifth Grade, he''s bloodthirsty! Lecherous!" Shangshu Yu reminded Qin Chu, she knew that she and Qin Chu had met with danger, because she could not see through Hou Tianjie''s cultivation. Hou Tianjie had been famous for a long time, and his cultivation had reached a realm that she could not see through, it was normal.


    Qin Chu looked at Hou Tianjie, "I know you are very strong, but do you think you can beat us?


    "Your strength is not bad, normal fourth grade cultivator s aren''t really your opponent, but this Young Master is a Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivator, do you understand?" Looking at Qin Chu, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "So what? Try moving. Even if I were to die, I will drag you down with me! " Qin Chu raised his right hand and grabbed the Blue Spirit Sword.


    "Hou Tianjie, I am a member of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. Have you thought about the consequences if you touch me?" Shangshu Yu revealed her identity, she did not want Qin Chu to fight with the other party head on.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s identity, Hou Tianjie was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "A person from the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, this birth is very terrifying, but there''s no one else here. Something happened to you, who knows if it was this Young Master who did it? Obediently be a woman of this Young Master for once, and this Young Master will give you a quick death! "


    After he finished speaking, Hou Tianjie made his move. The war blade swung its hand and slaughtered towards Qin Chu, wanting to first kill Qin Chu and then slowly take care of Shangshu Yu. He would absolutely not let anyone else live, because his identity could not be exposed!


    When Hou Tianjie made his move, Qin Chu also made his move. After using the Sword Spirit Stage, the Blue Spirit Sword rushed towards Hou Tianjie''s chest, he did not care about Hou Tianjie''s attack, he just used a battle style where both parties were seriously injured, but he had his left hand in front of his chest. He was confident that when Hou Tianjie''s attack landed on him, he could block it for a while, but at most, he would be injured and not die.


    Hou Tianjie snorted, the war blade slashed horizontally back to defend, at the same time the cold blade intent struck the war blade.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Qin Chu was pushed back, but he did not sustain any injuries. He was a sword body of the seventh level of the fourth grade, his body was extremely strong, and adding the fact that he was only attacking with his weapon, the impact of the energy was not too strong.


    Hou Tianjie was too strong. Just now, he did not have the time to use the Sword Intent, when the weapons clashed, he was struck by Hou Tianjie''s blade intent, causing him to be unable to release the elemental energy.


    "Level 5 Sword Intent... It looks like you hid your strength well, but it''s useless. Although this Young Master is only a fourth stage blade intent, my cultivation is enough to suppress you! " When he saw Qin Chu''s Sword Intent, Hou Tianjie was startled. Previously, he saw Qin Chu fighting in the Saber God Valley''s camp and thought that Qin Chu was a level 4 Sword Intent.


    Qin Chu was right, his cultivation was sufficient to suppress Qin Chu, but Qin Chu was at a disadvantage, so when the Blue Spirit Sword moved, its defense was very stable as well.


    At this time, Shangshu Yu made his move, but she was stopped by the rest of the Saber God Valley, so she was unable to assist Qin Chu.


    "Seize her! Cripple her cultivation base! Break her arm!" Hou Tianjie shouted to the rest of the people in Saber God Valley, "You all must die, Senior Sister, retreat!" followed her in. He could not let Shangshu Yu be in danger, and he could be sure that Hou Tianjie was a perverted hungry ghost who had no humanity at all. If Shangshu Yu fell into their hands, the consequences would be dire.


    Qin Chu, who was using his Sacred Fire Swordwing, was too fast. The people of Saber God Valley did not manage to defend, and one of them was killed by Qin Chu. However, Qin Chu''s left arm was also struck by the blade, which helped Shangshu Yu block an attack.


    "AHH!" Seeing Qin Chu bleeding, Shangshu Yu was furious, and immediately activated the Azure Dragon holy blood.


    With the activation of the Azure Dragon holy blood, Shangshu Yu''s body became even taller, and a dragon-shaped shadow appeared behind him. Her speed also instantly increased dramatically, and she directly arrived in front of a Saber God Valley member.


    Hou Tianjie was at the middle stage of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, and at this level, he could be the leader of a force in the Nanyan Province. The combat power was very astonishing, but Qin Chu''s tyrannical body, coupled with the help of the Sacred Fire Swordwing, could firmly defend against it.


    And at this time, in the eyes of the other Saber God Valley members, Shangshu Yu had become the unstoppable reaper of soul.


    After activating the Azure Dragon holy blood and adding the Level 5 Sword Intent on her body, Shangshu Yu was not someone an ordinary Spirit Origin Realm cultivator could block, but within the Saber God Valley, the only one with a strong combat power was Hou Tianjie. The others were not as strong as Lei Lie and the others, so they were simply unable to resist Shangshu Yu''s slaughter.


    was much stronger than he had expected; Shangshu Yu was also not an ordinary female, her combat power was not any worse than any of the Azure Cloud Ranking s.


    Hou Tianjie''s attacks became sharp and brutal. Only by killing Qin Chu would he be able to help the other disciples of the Saber God Valley.


    The berserking Hou Tianjie, was indeed ferocious. Qin Chu was constantly forced back and just one mistake was enough to slice open his left waist.


    Without paying attention to the wound, Qin Chu used the Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens on his left hand to deflect Hou Tianjie''s war blade. Then, the sword-bone energy erupted and fused with the Blue Spirit Sword, piercing towards Hou Tianjie.


    When Qin Chu used his sword, Hou Tianjie''s expression changed. The aura of the compressive force carried by his sword was too strong, causing his Essence Qi to be obstructed in its movements. It was too late for him to brandish his blade for defense, so he could only watch Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword stab into his chest.


    A sword stabbed into Hou Tianjie''s chest, causing Qin Chu''s Sword Qi to burst out, shattering his heart, he had been waiting for this attack for a long time, so he killed him in one strike, luckily he had achieved his goal.


    After killing Hou Tianjie, Qin Chu''s Sacred Fire Swordwing vibrated, and rushed towards the other Saber God Valley troops.


    Half of Saber God Valley''s men were killed by Shangshu Yu, only four remained. Seeing that Hou Tianjie was killed, the rest of them immediately turned around and ran, but the speed of Qin Chu who was using his Sacred Fire Swordwing was not something they could compare to, as he killed the person closest to him. Qin Chu ran towards the furthest, and when Shangshu Yu brandished her sword at the other two, she too was in a berserk state.


    In just a moment, all of them were killed, and at this time, Qin Chu extended his hand out and pressed onto his waist!

 C213 Another big pit

    "How are you, Junior Brother?" Shangshu Yu''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Nothing much, just a superficial wound, I didn''t expect to meet such a despicable and shameless person."


    Returning back to the bonfire that was still burning, Qin Chu pulled open the robe that Hou Tianjie had cut open. He then took out the healing drug, but he held onto the robe with one hand and used the medicine with the other.


    "I''ll help you!" Shangshu Yu, who had already retracted the Azure Dragon''s body, walked next to Qin Chu and helped him apply medicine to the wound, then bandaged it up.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister. We will clean up the battlefield and then move to another place. We did kill him, but we cannot let others know that we did!" Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Yu hesitated, "Junior Brother, if we bring Hou Tianjie''s body out, Saber God Valley will have to bear the punishment from Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and the rest."


    "It''s no use. Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and Sacred Martial Gate, will you destroy them? Will you start a war with them? After all, Hou Tianjie did not go against the rules in front of everyone, so it could not be considered as forcefully slapping their faces. " Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head. Although she was angry, she did not lose her reason.


    Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu and gathered all the Storage Ring, storage bracelet, and even all the weapons that the people of Saber God Valley were carrying.


    Suddenly, Qin Chu felt that there was a way to cheat, "Senior Sister, how about this, let us bring Hou Tianjie''s corpse to the place where we killed Lei Lie, and throw them all over the place. Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will think that Lei Lie and the rest were killed by Hou Tianjie and the rest, so it is unavoidable for them to criticize Saber God Valley, even if there are any flaws, Saber God Valley''s actions this time will be exposed to others."


    "Alright, then we''ll go over and take a look. We''ll see if anyone else went to battlefield in the afternoon. We''ll drag their corpses along with us!" Shangshu Yu said. She felt that Qin Chu''s idea was very feasible, on the premise that no one went to the battlefield in the afternoon.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I don''t need to care about the Senior Sister, watch me!"


    Shangshu Yu reached out her hand to pull Qin Chu away, "Junior Brother, you''re injured ¡­"


    Before Shangshu Yu even finished speaking, Qin Chu had already put Hou Tianjie together with the other two corpses. After that, he found an old robe and carried it on his shoulder, as he walked toward the battlefield in the afternoon.


    Maybe it was due to luck, but no one else had come to the battlefield where Qin Chu had killed off the others in the afternoon. Mainly because they were located further in, and the cultivator who had entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain had not arrived yet.


    Qin Chu arranged the corpses of the few of them, then took out Hou Tianjie''s war blade s, and damaged and camouflaged the wounds of Lei Lie and the others with the war blade.


    "Senior Sister, take a look and see if there are any more problems?" Qin Chu clapped his hands and looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "No, let''s go!" Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at himself, "Senior Sister, you go first, I want to change my robe. Although I can''t wash it, I have to change my clothes first."


    "Follow me first. I brought some water with me from the Storage Ring. You men don''t need to consider these issues." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed and followed Shangshu Yu back to her original place.


    Qin Chu brought the remaining corpses together, and then set a fire. After that, he hid behind the gushing Sword Intent and brought Shangshu Yu to find a new resting place, and then built another fire.


    Shangshu Yu took out a bucket of water from the Storage Ring s, "Junior Brother, go out and wash yourself, pay attention to your wounds and don''t get wet!"


    Smiling at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu carried the water and left the bonfire for a distance. He took off the blood stained robe and washed himself with it before changing to a new one, only then did he return back to the bonfire.


    "Junior Brother, I was the one who implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, you could have survived the battle and used your sword wings to retreat. They wouldn''t have been able to do anything to you!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Senior Sister, what are you saying! This isn''t the first time we''ve fought together, so how could I abandon you? When I was in Nanyan Province, you didn''t abandon me either! "


    "That was different. There was no danger at the time." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister, we came out of Nanyan Province, and were once again together. This is fate, and I value it greatly. Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, but in truth, her heart was moved too. In the past, she did not have a friend, and there was no one worthy of her trust, just like how she had never interacted with anyone in the Qing Yun Sect before. She felt that the human heart was sinister, and now she understood that it was because she did not meet the right person.


    After chatting for a bit, Qin Chu started to meditate and cultivate. At the same time, he started to recuperate.


    After dawn, Qin Chu led Shangshu Yu and continued to walk forward. At this time, around them, there were still no cultivator, because the frequency of Sword Intent''s gushing was extremely high, from east to west, the energy gushing out from the ground was extremely powerful, and with the support of the Level Seven Sword Intent, one mistake meant losing one''s life. The rest of them were completely searching for the pit where the Sword Intent had gushed out from, but there was a distance between the pit and the pit, and they were all killed by the Sword Intent before they could reach the next pit.


    Qin Chu pulled Shangshu Yu forward with a safer path, but the pressure exerted by the surging Sword Intent on the two of them was very strong, even if the Level Seven Sword Intent was not a frontal attack, the radiation from it was still very strong.


    After walking for two hours, Qin Chu saw the Monolith Text in the Level Eight Sword Intent District, and the Sword Intent inside gushed out even more.


    "I wonder what''s going on with Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Core Region, how did this Sword Intent come about?!" Looking at the area where the Level Eight Sword Intent was gushing, Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    "There are several versions that are legends. As for the specifics, no one knows. The Sword Intent is currently in a chaotic state and cannot be analysed or understood. This is a pity." Shangshu Yu said.


    After all, it gave us a chance to obtain Herba Euphorbiae s. Furthermore, the way of cultivation is to advance one step at a time, without any foundation. After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu said.


    "Junior Brother, you are still young, you know quite a lot." After looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu smiled and said.


    "I''m not old... You speak as if you''re talking about how old Senior Sister is. " Qin Chu laughed.


    "Junior Brother''s plan will cause a lot of commotion in Saber God Valley. They will probably vomit blood!" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu felt a bit embarrassed, and then changed the subject.

 C214 You stick

    Qin Chu laughed, he knew that Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was not as simple as spitting out blood. Most of the people that came this time, probably not many would be able to leave Heavenly Sword City alive, so Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan had already planned to kill them.


    Thinking about it, Qin Chu felt that it was a good thing. The big pit that he had set up would cause conflicts between Saber God Valley and himself, and the people from Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were being killed by the people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "Junior Brother, what are you thinking?" Shangshu Yu waved her hand in front of Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister, I feel that the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will definitely fight with him, we should also drag him into the water, as for the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, forget it." Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, "Junior Brother, I originally thought that you were just cultivating quickly, with the powerful combat power, but now I realize that your brain is also very scary."


    "They are vicious and insidious. I can''t possibly not think of a way to forcibly fight them to the death. I also can''t beat them!" Shangshu Yu smiled bitterly and said, Shangshu Yu nodded, "It''s a pity that we burnt the bodies of Saber God Valley''s people, so the chances of us getting them all together is not high."


    "Don''t worry, we still have a chance. We need to look for the Herba Euphorbiae first, we can''t delay our business!" As they spoke, Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu into the area where the Level Eight Sword Intent was surging.


    Once they entered the area where the Level Eight Sword Intent was erupting, Qin Chu felt a huge pressure, because the Sword Intent was too sharp, even if they were to soar into the sky, the suppression on Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu was not something that could be ignored.


    "Senior Sister, can you do it?" Qin Chu turned and look at Shangshu Yu.


    "It''s not bad, if I can''t withstand it, I will activate the holy blood''s power." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, holy blood s were the unique competence of the Sacred Blood Family, after activating it, one''s overall strength would increase.


    "Senior Sister activated the power of the holy blood, is that a bit ugly?" Seeing that Qin Chu only nodded and did not speak, Shangshu Yu opened her mouth to ask.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu was stunned, "Men and women''s focus is different. Men focus on how much their strength has increased, but you guys are thinking about the beauty, the Senior Sister isn''t ugly after activating the power of holy blood, but instead has a different kind of elegance!"


    "Are you for real?" Shangshu Yu asked in disbelief.


    Qin Chu nodded seriously, "Really, my figure became a lot slimmer."


    Shangshu Yu then looked at Qin Chu, "That was when you noticed that after the holy blood activated, scales had appeared on my wrist and fingers."


    "I saw it, so what? It''s nothing, how about you activate the holy blood again, and I''ll shake your hand. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu nodded her head in relief, "It''s good that you don''t mind, but what happens after your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s holy blood is activated?"


    "I have never been truly excited before. If someone discovered me, it would be very troublesome. Senior Sister, you have to keep it a secret for me." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, I am someone who is worthy of your trust!"


    "Right now, I am. In the future, when I go to your Azure Dragon Holy Clan to end the engagement, don''t mind me!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu was stunned, "You must break off the engagement?"


    "Yes, I must end the engagement, but before that, I must first kill that Shang Tang and steal my woman. I am simply looking down on me." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu had a very deep feeling in her heart. After interacting with Qin Chu for a while, she did not reject him, but if Qin Chu wanted to cancel the engagement, what could she do? She didn''t want to tell Qin Chu that she was the person in the marriage contract.


    "Senior Sister, don''t be unhappy, I am not humiliating the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. After the decline of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the marriage contract was just empty words, but the existence of the marriage contract still has an impact on the little princess of your Azure Dragon Holy Clan, since you do not plan to marry his, then give his freedom!" Qin Chu sighed and said.


    "It seems like you''re still thinking for other people?" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Taking care of Shang Tang is my own selfish thought, because even though he knows that the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s Little princess is engaged to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he still proposed to him. This is a trampling on me! As for the little Azure Dragon princess, I hope that she can find a good place to stay. After all, they have an engagement and their lives are intertwined. Qin Chu said.


    "If there''s something to do, then there''s nothing to do! Junior Brother, you are awesome, men should be like that. However, don''t be anxious about annulling the engagement, as far as I know, our Azure Dragon clan''s princess has always been in a state of seclusion. Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu did not speak further, and continued to lead Shangshu Yu forward.


    After walking forward for a while, Qin Chu once again saw the emerald green brilliance that gushed out along with the Sword Intent''s energy.


    With a punch that deflected the soaring energy of the Sword Intent, Qin Chu caught the Herba Euphorbiae in his hand.


    "Senior Sister, this is Sword Intent Grass!" After looking at the Sword Intent grass in his hand, he gave it to Shangshu Yu at the beginning of the term.


    "Junior Brother, you take this." Shangshu Yu''s eyes were filled with excitement, but she rejected him anyway, because she knew Qin Chu also needed it.


    Qin Chu reached out and grabbed Shangshu Yu''s hand, then directly shoved the Sword Intent Grass into Shangshu Yu''s hand.


    In this situation, Shangshu Yu had nothing to say, she felt that she should wait until the end of the Sword Intent''s eruption, if Qin Chu did not obtain the Herba Euphorbiae she needed, then she would exchange for a normal stalk from Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu constantly advanced forward, and as they did so Qin Chu became much more careful. He didn''t want to lose his life here because of how careless he was.


    Outside of Heavenly Sword Mountain, the people from the various major powers were waiting, and there were also some new cultivator that had just arrived. During the period of the Sword Intent''s eruption, this was the fortune of all the cultivator.


    Furthermore, there were also surging undercurrents, and some people clearly knew that after the period of Sword Intent''s gushing, there would still be a struggle.


    Going to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to look for Herba Euphorbiae was to find an opportunity, and outside the Heavenly Sword Mountain, there would also be a battle for opportunities. As for who exactly won, it was hard to say.


    He felt that Qin Chu had to fight for the Elder Lu, his previous judgement of Qin Chu was still not accurate enough. If Qin Chu could become an official member of the Castle of the Demons, then after a few years, there would be another person in the Castle of the Demons who could take charge of her own affairs.


    Lin Hanyue was also a little emotional in his heart. He knew that he would not be able to recruit Qin Chu, so after his subordinate Deputy City Master and Qin Chu clashed, he lost the chance to recruit Qin Chu. What made him happy was that Qin Chu''s personal relationship with him was not bad, and his son was even friend.


    Su Mu and the others had always been standing alone, and had greeted him and invited him to join them. However, Su Mu did not move from his position, and did not join any other teams.

 C215 I fell for it

    Su Mu''s eyes were fixed on Heavenly Sword Mountain, and no one knew what he was thinking about, but no one could ignore his existence, even if he was just standing there by himself.


    This was the power of deterrence! When one had enough strength, one person''s deterrence would exceed another power.


    Other than Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi, no one knew what Su Mu was doing here. He was a rogue cultivator, and there weren''t many troops under his command. Could it be that he planned to rob his, but Su Mu had never done such a thing!


    The Ling Tian Sword Su Mu has the wind bone of the sword cultivator!


    Inside the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu began to advance horizontally in the Level Eight Sword Intent area. Their goal in coming to the Heavenly Sword Mountain was to find Herba Euphorbiae, not to climb the mountain.


    There were no battles, no many cultivator in the Level Eight Sword Intent area, and as for the Demonic Beast, they did not even exist. Other than the eruption of the Sword Intent, the Heavenly Sword Mountain was always filled with the Sword Intent, so it was not suitable for the Demonic Beast to live on.


    With regards to medicinal material, Qin Chu''s awareness was very high, and a few pills were all kept within his Storage Ring.


    As for taking space, Qin Chu had no problem, he had a lot of Storage Ring and inside the Storage Ring he was wearing, there were also a few Storage Ring.


    In addition, he had killed quite a few people with opponent and had also fattened Qin Chu up. Not to mention that he had stolen a large amount of various medicinal pellets, there were also a lot of rare materials.


    Lei Lie and Hou Tianjie had contributed close to fifty Spirit Stone s to Qin Chu, and their men had also contributed over fifty to Qin Chu. It could be said that in this period of battle, Qin Chu had obtained over a hundred Spirit Stone s, and the amount was not a small amount. Qin Longxuan only brought about a few dozen of them.


    Because they had interacted much, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu had interacted a little more with each other.


    "Qin Chu, will you return to the Nanyan Province in the future?" Shangshu Yu asked Qin Chu.


    "He will go back, that is the place where I grew up in, the Qing Yun Sect is the starting point of my cultivation path, these are all deep down in my memories, I wonder how Er Pang and Bai Yu are doing now!" Qin Chu was starting to miss Er Pang and Bai Yu, those were his two best companions.


    "You''re not bad, there are two real friend s in Qing Yun Sect, I don''t have any!" Speaking of the friend, Shangshu Yu was a little envious of Qin Chu because she did not have any friend s. When she was in the Qing Yun Sect, she trained hard every day and did not come into contact with anyone.


    "Senior Sister, you''re wrong, am I not friend? Dodge! " Qin Chu pulled Shangshu Yu''s arm, and dodged where she originally stood. Right after they dodged, a sharp sword energy shot up from the ground.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu had just landed steadily, and sensed that another wave of Sword Intent was coming out of Qin Chu''s mouth. Without enough time to speak, Qin Chu dodged once again with Shangshu Yu in tow. At this time, Shangshu Yu was a little dazed, and thus did not follow the rhythm.


    Due to female''s reservation, Shangshu Yu''s right hand instinctively pushed against Qin Chu.


    It was too late, Qin Chu could only half turn his body, protecting Shangshu Yu in front of him. At this time, another Sword Qi energy soared to the sky from behind them.


    Because he did not dodge in time, the energy from the Sword Qi tore open a deep gash from Qin Chu''s left back to his left shoulder.


    The two Sword Qi''s energies gushed out one after the other. The main reason was that Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s dodging direction was not too good, their luck was rather bad and met with the second sword, which Qin Chu did not manage to completely dodge. His body was slashed by the Sword Qi, causing Qin Chu''s face to turn pale in pain.


    The two Sword Qi rushed towards the sky and the scene became quiet as Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu returned back to the hole where the Sword Qi came from.


    "This is ¡­" "How are you?!" Shangshu Yu realized that the left hand that was supporting her body was sticky, and it was blood.


    "I''ve been tricked. Take a look for me and give me some medicinal pills!" At this moment,''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    Allowing Qin Chu to lie on the ground beside the pit, Shangshu Yu took off Qin Chu''s robe, exposing the injured area on her back.


    When the healing drug scattered on his wound, it was like a sharp pain, causing Qin Chu to grimace in pain because the wound was about to reach his bones.


    After applying medicine to the wound, Shangshu Yu helped Qin Chu wipe off the blood stains and bandaged it again.


    Qin Chu sat up, took out a robe and put it on, then laughed at himself: "Look at the sword cultivator, all of them are elegant and elegant, all of them are like me, if you have nothing to do, you will get some blood on your body."


    "It''s not because of me that you won''t be injured. I''m sorry, I''ve dragged you down!" Shangshu Yu''s eyes were full of guilt, just now he was a little absent-minded, but when Qin Chu brought her into his embrace, her self-protection consciousness made her instinctively resist, and did not fully cooperate with Qin Chu, which was why she was injured.


    "It''s fine, but what medicine did you apply to me that hurt so much, Senior Sister?" Qin Chu shook his body, the wound on his back was extremely painful.


    "It''s a lotion that doesn''t leave any scars. It might hurt a little, but it doesn''t leave any scars." Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, a little helpless because she could feel Qin Chu''s pain, but there was nothing she could do.


    "It won''t leave a scar. It''s actually nothing. You girls pay attention to this. Men usually don''t care!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shangshu Yu took out a towel and passed it to Qin Chu, "Wipe your sweat! You don''t mind, but if one day your Wife asks you how these scars came about, are you saying that you left them behind for other women to protect themselves from harm? "


    "What''s there to not say, Senior Sister you''re not like other women ¡­" After Qin Chu wiped off the sweat on his forehead, he did not know what to do. He returned it with his sweat, but it was not suitable for him to keep it.


    "What are you hesitating for? Bring it to me to wash, then you can wipe it off! " Shangshu Yu took the towel in Qin Chu''s hands, and then took out a water basin, and took out some water from the Storage Ring. She washed the towel for a while, and gave it to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu wiped his face again, feeling much better, but he did not return the towel to him. He planned to return the towel to his parents when he bought more, since he would not be able to use this one anymore.


    "Junior Brother, you wait here, I will go get some dried wood and a pot of tea. We will have to stay here for a while, at least your injuries will be healed soon, we will continue to move forward." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister, wait for me here. I will go find wood." Qin Chu stood up, he did not dare let Shangshu Yu out, as without the Sword Spirit Stage, he could easily die.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Shangshu Yu felt a little regretful in her heart. She knew very clearly that it was not her who had resisted her embrace, even if Qin Chu was injured, his injuries wouldn''t be as severe as they were now. Qin Chu had done a lot for her, but she had never said it before.

 C216 It all owes me

    Not long later, Qin Chu brought back two dried up ancient tree, and took out the war blade he had snatched away. He planned to chop them for a while, then light a fire, but Shangshu Yu grabbed onto the wrist of Qin Chu''s blade, "Rest, can I do this?"


    "Let me do all this!" Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, let me tell you, I am not a vase! I''m glad you protected me and took care of me, but it''s not like I can''t do anything. " Shangshu Yu glared at Qin Chu and forcibly took the war blade from Qin Chu''s hands.


    Shangshu Yu flew into a rage, causing Qin Chu to be stunned for a moment. He had always felt that Shangshu Yu was someone who would not lose her temper.


    Holding the war blade, Shangshu Yu cut the wood, raised the fire up, and brewed a pot of tea. Then, Qin Chu poured himself a cup, "Junior Brother, Senior Sister just lost control of herself!"


    Qin Chu shook his head, "No, everyone has their own emotions, this is not considered losing control."


    "You are quite understanding, but you need others to understand you as well. Does your wound still hurt?" Shangshu Yu sighed with emotion.


    Qin Chu shook his body, "Other than a bit of itch, it doesn''t hurt anymore, your healing drug really does not make a mistake!"


    "That is the Body Refining Ointment refined by the top alchemist in Azure Dragon Holy Clan. How could it not work!" Shangshu Yu''s emotions had recovered. It was mainly because Qin Chu didn''t feel that she had lost his composure and did not have any bad opinions of her.


    At night, the rate at which the Sword Intent gushed out was a little lower in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu stayed by the side of the pit and looked at the night sky.


    "In the past, when I was growing up in the mountains, was I not happy to be raised by a man?" A few scenes appeared in Shangshu Yu''s mind, one that was difficult for a boy who had no one to take care of.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Actually he is not, he said that the Old Man is good to me, I have angered him, at most he would just kick me a few times. At that time, I felt that I was an orphan. If parents was not here, then that would be my life; if parents abandoned me, then I wouldn''t need to love them, so I lived a simple life; but after entering Qing Yun Sect and finding out about my background, everything changed.


    "That''s right. If you don''t know, then forget it. If you know, then you''ll have to shoulder some of the responsibilities." Shangshu Yu said.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu started to meditate.


    Qin Chu healed his injuries and levelled up the elemental energy cultivation; Shangshu Yu stabilized her cultivation, she could not raise her cultivation. The rules here were different from the ones when he first went to the Green King''s Secret Realm. When entering the Azure Emperor Secret Realm, there was a restriction on the door to enter, but one could break through. However, if the Heavenly Sword Mountain s were unable to do so, then the rules set by the few major powers was that during the period of time the Sword Intent would erupt, cultivator s above the Fifth Grade were not allowed to appear.


    After training for an entire night, Qin Chu felt that his injuries had healed a lot, and it was no longer a problem for him to use his body.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu take out the water basin, Qin Chu moved aside. When the female was washing up, he was unsuitable to be at the side. Furthermore, Shangshu Yu could not leave the pit, she did not expect the competence to be there. In the area outside of the pit, the energy of the Sword Qi was constantly rising, it was extremely dangerous.


    Leaving the base, Qin Chu walked a circle around and saw an emerald green brilliance inside the pit. It was the Herba Euphorbiae!


    Qin Chu had also seen this Herba Euphorbiae''s aura before. This was the same aura Qian Lingwu had when she brandished her spear, which allowed Qin Chu to confirm that it was the Spear Intent Grass.


    After collecting the Spear Intent Grass, Qin Chu felt that he had a chance and gave it to Qian Lingwu.


    Thinking about Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu started to miss him a little. That peerless female was also very good to him.


    After walking a circle around, Qin Chu returned to the station. At this time, Shangshu Yu had already finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming back, Shangshu Yu pointed at the water basin, "You also wash up!"


    Qin Chu took the towel that he used last time to wipe off his sweat, washed his face and rinsed his mouth, then took out the Fanggu Dan, ate one pellet for himself, and gave it to Shangshu Yu.


    "No!" We''ll wait for two more days until you''ve fully recovered before we go. " Shangshu Yu shook her head. Yesterday, she saw Qin Chu''s wound and it was very deep.


    Without waiting for Qin Chu to say anything, Shangshu Yu took the things and switched them to pits. In the pit she was currently living in, the Sword Intent had already flowed out a little too long, so it was easy for it to come to the second wave.


    In this kind of situation, Qin Chu could not say anything else.


    After changing his territory, Qin Chu continued to meditate and heal his injuries while cultivating.


    Shangshu Yu did not meditate, but chose to observe the surroundings instead. She and Qin Chu had been walking sideways recently, so it was easy for them to encounter other cultivator.


    Qin Chu''s injuries were gradually improving. With the help of the holy blood, his body was recovering quickly, and the injuries on his body were not even a scratch on his internal organs or bones. Therefore, it was not very difficult to recover.


    When night fell, Qin Chu''s condition had recovered by more than eighty percent. He brought Shangshu Yu and swapped into another pit.


    "Take off your clothes. Let me see how it''s going." After settling down, Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister, there''s no need. I''m almost recovered." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "No need for what? Hurry up!" Shangshu Yu glared at Qin Chu.


    In this situation, Qin Chu could only take off the robe, "Senior Sister, when you''re not talking, you look good, when you''re smiling, you look good, even when you''re angry!"


    "I didn''t know that you were praising girls." Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu''s face flushed red.


    After opening up the wound on Qin Chu''s sleeve, Shangshu Yu was surprised, "Junior Brother, you are too much of a beast. It hasn''t been two days and you are already better."


    "What do you mean, too savage?" We are members of the Sacred Blood Family, and I am also a King holy blood, so it is normal for me to be strong in order to recover my own competence. " Qin Chu expressed his dissatisfaction with Shangshu Yu using the word ''beast'' to describe himself.


    Shangshu Yu smiled. Qin Chu recovered quickly, which made her very happy. He had been feeling guilty these past two days.


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu tidied up and the two of them started their journey.


    Before they had gone two miles, Qin Chu discovered a special aura. In a crater, Qin Chu discovered a piece of Sword Intent Grass.


    "Haha, we have all of them!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Hmm, this way my heart is at ease." Shangshu Yu said. She could not take the Sword Intent Grass, but Qin Chu did not have it. It is true that the other Herba Euphorbiae s are generally useful, but for sword cultivator, the Sword Intent Grass is still the most suitable.


    "Let''s continue. We don''t know what the other regions are like right now. They''re probably bleeding from the head!" Qin Chu looked down at the Heavenly Sword Mountain s.


    "Isn''t that what you need!?" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, "Senior Sister, I am not a dark person, and don''t want to scheme against anyone. But Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan owe me one, and the people of Saber God Valley want to kill us too, so let alone thinking about it, I can''t even kill them."

 C217 Not giving face

    "Junior Brother, the only bad thing about you is that you think so much. You don''t have any idea at all, don''t think too low of the Senior Sister, and don''t think too low of yourself. " Shangshu Yu said. She felt that she needed to correct Qin Chu''s thoughts, because he would sometimes look down on himself and pay too much attention to other people''s thoughts.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu was stunned, he had never thought of this point, it was because he did not want others to misunderstand him.


    "Don''t care too much about how others think of you. People who understand you don''t have to, they will understand you. People who don''t understand you have no use for you!" Furthermore, for people who don''t understand you, what are you going to do with them? " Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I understand, let''s move forward! Collect more Herba Euphorbiae! "


    "Mm, I only have one. The rest is all yours." Shangshu Yu understood that Qin Chu had thought it through, and she was very happy about it.


    "No, your ideal is a bit too small. Is one stalk enough for you?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu in astonishment.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, "Without you bringing me here, I might not even be able to get a single stalk. I am satisfied, thank you for bringing me, thank you for protecting me! "


    "Then let''s see what we get!" Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu had to bear the pressure of the Sword Intent gushing out, but there were no struggles, but they were not in any other places. level six area of sword intent and seventh-level sword intent region had started a fierce battle and some of the cultivator had treated the others as their opponent.


    In the portal area of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the people from the Saber God Valley were in a confrontation. The people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan mainly found the battlefield in the death zone of Lei Lie and brought the corpses of Hou Tianjie and the others back to the portal area.


    The key was that Qin Chu, who had set up the trap, had taken off Hou Tianjie''s mask and revealed Hou Tianjie''s identity. Hou Tianjie had stayed at the third position of the Azure Cloud Ranking for a while, so there were a lot of people who knew him.


    When Hou Tianjie was on the Azure Cloud Ranking, he was already at the level of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, but because he was too old to be ranked, the moment Hou Tianjie''s corpse appeared, Lei Tianfeng and the rest of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s were furious.


    "Elder Lu, Clan Elder Lin, Mayor Lin, Hou Tianjie is a cultivator of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, Saber God Valley allows him to enter, this is ignoring the rules set by the various great powers, and is unfair to the others who enter Heavenly Sword Mountain." Lei Tianfeng looked at the Vice Valley Master Hou Xiao of the Saber God Valley with a face full of killing intent, but his words were directed at the Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild Elder Lin and Heavenly Sword City Elder Lin Hanyue.


    "Valley Master Hou, you must come up with a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, you won''t be able to pass this stage today!" A Elder Lu dressed in a golden cloak spoke up.


    The face of the Pill Refiner Guild''s Elder Lin was also unsightly, because Saber God Valley''s actions were to slap her face, not caring about the peace and stability of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The destructive power of the Fifth Grade cultivator was not small, if it was wantonly destroyed, it was equivalent to destroying the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s, this sacred land.


    "This rebellious Hou Tianjie actually dared to go against the rules of the sect and enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain without permission. This is my miscalculation, and I will give everyone an explanation." Hou Xiao said, his heart was also filled with rage, he was angry because not only was Hou Tianjie killed, he had also raised his head, but he could not show it now, and could only pretend that he did not know.


    "Hou Xiao, don''t pretend to be ignorant, who knows if you were the one to send him in!" Lei Tianfeng roared.


    Otherwise, I will personally kill him for everyone to see. Furthermore, if your people can kill Hou Tianjie, do you have cultivator s with Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage who can infiltrate in there too? " Hou Xiao looked at Lei Tianfeng. He knew that today was a difficult day and if he did not handle this situation properly, it would be big trouble. What made him puzzled was why Hou Tianjie would fail.


    "You are the one who is slandering me, Hou Tianjie is a Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivator, it is a fact that he entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, your Saber God Valley must give you an explanation." Lei Lie was one of the more outstanding core disciples among the young generation in Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. Now that he had been struck by Saber God Valley''s underhand, he could not take this lying down.


    "Since something has happened, then something must be said! Mayor Lin, arrange for our Law Enforcement Unit to expel the people from it. The Castle of the Demons that was dressed in golden colored cloak showed his attitude.


    "Elder Lu, please leave some face for Saber God Valley." Hou Xiao said.


    "Leave some face?" Do you guys leave any face for Castle of the Demons? " Pill Refiner Guild Elder Lin stood up.


    If not dealt with, would he become a good person? Castle of the Demons and Pill Refiner Guild would not do such a thing. If the rules that were made were not strong enough, then who would care about the prestige of Castle of the Demons and Pill Refiner Guild? How could he maintain a transcendent status in the future?


    Lin Hanyue nodded, and at this time, an elder from the City Master''s Mansion brought a group of Law Enforcement Unit s, including the City Master''s Mansion s and the Pill Refiner Guild s, and entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Hou Xiao''s face turned ugly. This time Saber God Valley lost, he wanted to use some tricks, but the result was that he failed. Whether or not Hou Tianjie was killed or not, everyone else would be expelled.


    Hou Xiao had always thought about how Hou Tianjie failed to use the human skin mask, which made it possible for him to hide his presence perfectly. Furthermore, Hou Tianjie himself had a lot of power, so how could he be killed by someone? Not only was he killed, he was even shamed!


    Hou Xiao never would have thought that Hou Tianjie''s failure and exposure were because of his perverted nature. If he didn''t get lustful upon meeting Shangshu Yu, then even if he was killed, his identity would not be exposed. It was his unique laughter that exposed his identity when he saw a woman.


    Although it was difficult to obtain anything from the Saber God Valley, but Hou Xiao did not have any plans to bring his men away, so what if they could not obtain any Herba Euphorbiae from the Heavenly Sword Mountain? However, he knew that a huge battle was unavoidable, because Lei Tianfeng, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, was staring at him the entire time. It was obvious that he would not give up.


    The people of White Tiger Holy Clan and Azure Dragon Holy Clan were all watching the show. Su Mu had always been leaning on a giant boulder, and occasionally took a sip of wine; Qin Longxuan, Qin Lingxi had always been looking in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and had always been making preparations to kill them all. They were worried about Qin Chu now, since he was fine, then everything would be fine.


    Inside the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu had fought and killed a few rogue cultivator s. These rogue cultivator s were blind and had taken the initiative to attack Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu.


    "Now that all the powers have suffered under your hand, the only thing left is the White Tiger Holy Clan." Looking at Qin Chu who was clearing away the loot, Shangshu Yu said.

 C218 A few turtle grandsons

    Qin Chu laughed, "Senior Sister, what you are saying is not right, Azure Dragon Holy Clan did she suffer any losses?"


    No matter what, Azure Dragon Holy Clan is still your fiancee''s family, are you going to do this to her? Shangshu Yu looked down on Qin Chu.


    Looking at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu shook his head, "It''s not because of some fiancee but because the Azure Dragon Holy Clan did not join the siege of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan all those years ago. It''s also because of you, Senior Sister, that I don''t want you to make things difficult for me.


    Thank you for your consideration for Senior Sister, but you shouldn''t reject the fiancee that you have yet to see. It''s been so many years since you''ve seen someone''s corpse, and I haven''t even announced that I would cancel the engagement. Shangshu Yu felt that she had been wronged, because her status as the Azure Dragon clan''s little princess was rather unbearable in Qin Chu''s heart, she did not have any face at all.


    "Sigh!" When I''m almost done, I''ll go to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan to communicate with them and have them cancel the engagement. This way, it''ll be better than me cancelling the marriage and not hurting their reputation. " Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "Wouldn''t that be hurting your man''s dignity?" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Nan Feng. She did not expect her words to change Qin Chu''s attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Azure Dragon Holy Clan will understand that men should be magnanimous. As for others, no matter how you look at them, I will make a profit from their dignity. I don''t need other people''s charity." Qin Chu had already made his decision. When Vermillion Bird Holy Clan stood in front of everyone once again, he would go to Azure Dragon Holy Clan once more.


    After talking for a bit, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu continued to walk forward, but no Herba Euphorbiae appeared.


    Actually, Qin Chu was already very satisfied. He still had four stalks of the plant he gave to Shangshu Yu, and other than the one he used and the one he gave to Qian Lingwu, he still had two stalks left.


    While walking forward, Qin Chu heard the sounds of fighting, and stealthily touched it, only to realize that it was a team from White Tiger Holy Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan fighting to the death.


    "The chance has come!" Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "How are you going to cheat me?" Shangshu Yu also lowered her voice, she knew Qin Chu had another idea.


    At the moment, the people of Saber God Valley are at a disadvantage. If we do not intervene, they will be dead, so we have to help them. After we take care of the people of White Tiger Holy Clan and take care of them, and kill both sides, we can leave one or two corpses of the members of Saber God Valley behind. Qin Chu told Shangshu Yu his thoughts.


    "The plan is very good! For Hou Tianjie to send a high level cultivator into the Heavenly Sword Mountain is the truth, since the people from White Tiger Holy Clan were killed by the people from Saber God Valley, they would definitely feel suspicious, but the drawback is that the difference between Saber God Valley''s current strength and White Tiger Holy Clan''s and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s is too big. " Shangshu Yu thought of a problem. She felt that if both sides were not evenly balanced, then Qin Chu''s plan would not be as effective.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they can fight, then it''s fine. The others have no enmity with me, I don''t want to involve the innocent." Furthermore, the most suitable one is the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, you are willing to pull him into the water? " Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "Stop!" Don''t think that you can scam this Azure Dragon Holy Clan, it''s not like this Azure Dragon Holy Clan has anything to do with you. " Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu with contempt. She felt that she had already followed Qin Chu, and if she did not follow Qin Chu, Qin Chu might just scam Azure Dragon Holy Clan a little.


    After making his decision, Qin Chu made his move. He rushed towards the battle group with all his might.


    Seeing Qin Chu, the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the others were very surprised.


    "Save us!" The people of Saber God Valley shouted loudly. They were being suppressed really hard by the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu did not say anything, but directly rushed towards the people of White Tiger Holy Clan. Naturally, he had to help the weaker members of Saber God Valley first and beat the ones that were hard to bite off to death.


    Shangshu Yu also made her move, it was a chaotic battle!


    When there was only one White Tiger Holy Clan left, the two Saber God Valley s suddenly attacked Qin Chu at the same time. They planned to kill Qin Chu too.


    Qin Chu activated his Sacred Fire Swordwing, causing his sword wings to tremble as he dodged the attack.


    "I originally felt a bit sorry for taking care of all of you, but now there''s nothing to feel guilty about." Qin Chu''s Sacred Fire Swordwing trembled and the Blue Spirit Sword continued to emit Killing move. In a short period of time, the people from White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan were all killed by Shangshu Yu and him.


    After killing the both of them, Qin Chu cleaned up battlefield, changing the sword wounds on the dead bodies of the White Tiger Holy Clan members into knife wounds, then left behind the corpses of the two Saber God Valley people, which created the impression that the Saber God Valley people were victorious, and then left the dead bodies on the fire.


    Once they reached a safe place, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu began to clean up their harvests.


    In this battle, Shangshu Yu contributed a lot and the two Spirit Stone were separated. In the group of White Tiger Holy Clan leaders, Qin Chu even found a Herba Euphorbiae, it was normal, but of course it had the most extensive uses.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu gave the Herba Euphorbiae to Shangshu Yu. He did need help Qin Lingxi and Qin Lingxi to collect the Herba Euphorbiae, but he couldn''t lose to Shangshu Yu.


    "Junior Brother, I have one now." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "You do, but what about the people you love?" Qin Chu laughed.


    "What do you mean by ''I love someone''? I don''t have that kind of love! I didn''t want to accept the marriage, so I ran away from the family, okay? " Shangshu Yu glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu pushed the Herba Euphorbiae into Shangshu Yu''s hands, "Senior Sister, your thoughts are too dirty. Is the person you love a man for sure? Isn''t your parents and your Mama Yu all people you love? "


    Shangshu Yu stretched out her hand and hit Qin Chu. She felt that she was overthinking it and Qin Chu had no other intentions.


    "My gains were great, I just did not expect the Saber God Valley''s bastards to still want to kill us." Qin Chu clapped his hands, his plan this time was still very successful.


    "Grandson ¡­" Hmm, it''s not wrong to use this word to describe them, but it''s best not to say it in front of the members of Xuanwu Holy Clan. Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing the words Xuanwu Holy Clan, Qin Chu, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped, "I will settle their debts as well. No one can do anything wrong and they will not be punished."


    "That''s your mother''s family!" Shangshu Yu noticed a killing intent appearing from Qin Chu''s body.


    "My mother''s family... But didn''t they also plot against my mother? If they are heartless, then I have no intention to do so. " Qin Chu''s attitude was very firm, there were some things he would not let go, Xuanwu Holy Clan was still imprisoning Qing Yi.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu felt that it made sense, but she was worried that Qin Chu had made too many enemies, so she was unable to establish herself in the martial arts world.

 C219 Licking by a dog

    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu started to wander around the area where the Level Eight Sword Intent was erupting. Because Qin Chu had the Sword Spirit Stage on him, he could predict how the Sword Intent would flow, so Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu did not encounter any danger.


    After wandering around for three days, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu had no gains at all.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were not in too much of a hurry either, because compared to the cultivator s who were in their rush phase, their gains were already quite good.


    "Senior Sister, I feel a little bit worse. If there is a wild beast coming and coming to roast, blowing the night wind and eating the roast meat, it would feel very good." When it was time to rest again at night, Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    "Entering the period of Sword Intent''s gushing, everyone is risking their lives, yet you ask for this, and ask for this, and ask for that, be content!" Shangshu Yu said after she poured Qin Chu a cup of tea-water.


    "Living is not easy, you should treat yourself well. No matter what happens, you should lead a better life. Your conditions are bad, and your mentality should be good!" Qin Chu sighed after taking a sip of tea.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu felt that Qin Chu''s attitude was very good. She did not become cynical and gloomy because of hatred between them.


    The eruption of the Sword Intent was only about ten days or so, and currently, more than half of the time had passed. All the major powers were anxious, and another wave of conflict broke out, that was, the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan s discovered traces of the clansman''s death, and they dragged the corpses of the clansman s and the two Saber God Valley disciples out of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, reporting it to Shang Shaoyun.


    The members of the White Tiger Holy Clan reported to Shang Shaoyun, and it was as Qin Chu had expected. They analyzed the situation based on the battlefield, and the result of their analysis was that the members of the Saber God Valley had won.


    He, along with Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild Elder Lin, and the others, complained that Saber God Valley had sent many Sky Origin Stage cultivator s into the Heavenly Sword Mountain. This broke the rules, and he begged Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild, and Sacred Martial Gate to punish the Saber God Valley s.


    This uncontrollable situation caused Hou Xiao to raise his hand and swear to the heavens. He did not know about this, nor did the Saber God Valley.


    This time, Hou Xiao dared to swear, Hou Tianjie was arranged by him, he could only push him away, but other than Hou Tianjie, he had never sent anyone else, so he dared to swear to the heavens.


    "Elder Shang, the event this time only proves that there was a conflict between the disciples of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Saber God Valley. It does not mean that the appeared, so it is best to not be impatient." Elder Lu said as he looked at Shang Shaoyun.


    Shang Shaoyun had no way to question the words of the Castle of the Demons. The first reason was that there was no evidence, and there was no proof that the Saber God Valley''s Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage was within the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "Hou Xiao, you guys are dead, once the Forbidden Martial Order is over, I will take your life! You guys are out of the range of Heavenly Sword City and Heavenly Sword Mountain, die! " Shang Shaoyun looked at Hou Xiao coldly. He wanted to attack right now, but he couldn''t, because the bans on Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and Sacred Martial Gate were still there.


    Hou Xiao''s face became extremely ugly. He had many expert s by his side, but Saber God Valley did not only offend one of White Tiger Holy Clan''s family, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was also glaring at him. Once the Taboo martial order was over, the two sides would attack. One-on-one? This kind of thing would not happen to the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan or the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, so he could see the style behind their attacks on the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan back then.


    "You can''t escape!" Lei Tianfeng looked at Hou Xiao with killing intent as well.


    Hou Xiao did not say anything, he knew that he had to prepare a backup. Without a backup, he could not bring enough men to feed White Tiger Holy Clan and the others.


    The people leading the Azure Dragon Holy Clan did not say anything. They were too clear about the morals of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Qin Lingxi told the people around him a few words, because the White Tiger Holy Clan and the others might do something next, they had to watch closely.


    Su Mu drank and looked at the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He did not seem to have heard anything that happened not too far away.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were not aware of the development of the situation outside, the two of them were still wandering around the Level Eight Sword Intent District, but they did not see any Herba Euphorbiae.


    When it was time for them to rest, Shangshu Yu reminded Qin Chu that there were still four days left. The eruption of the Sword Intent would be over, and they would have to leave early or else wait for the overwhelming might of the Sword Intent to arrive.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Senior Sister, you should either go out first, I want to walk around the ninth level sword intent region. Since I''m already here, I will feel regretful if I don''t go to the deepest part."


    "What do you mean, Junior Brother? Do you dislike the fact that the Senior Sister is a burden? " Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu.


    "No, ninth level sword intent region, the danger must be great. I don''t want to let Senior Sister take the risk with me because of my own curiosity!" Qin Chu said.


    "I just want to follow you, unless you don''t believe me and don''t want to take me with you!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Looking at Shangshu Yu''s beautiful face, Qin Chu wanted to reject. He didn''t know how to start the conversation, and could only remain silent.


    "Junior Brother, Senior Sister is a cultivator, and is also a person who ran from Zhongzhou to Nanyan Province. So don''t think too much into it, if you make any mistakes, I won''t blame you!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "I can understand now, why the other party still requested to kiss even when the Senior Sister rejected him. The beauty and personality of the Senior Sister is too enticing to men." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Even our Azure Dragon Holy Clan s are acting this way. Your fianc¨¦e is much more outstanding than me, but aren''t you trying to end the engagement!" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s not the same. I''ve never seen her before, so I think we should get to know each other first. For two people who hadn''t met before, meeting each other was like seeing their fianc¨¦e, and that wasn''t awkward at all? "Do you dare to hug me? It would be weird if I didn''t get kicked!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu nodded his head, "What you said makes sense. parents does not choose the marriage contract she has set up, as female, she will definitely reject it, go and hug him, she will feel disgusted in her heart, but of course, love at first sight cannot be ruled out."


    "Love at first sight... The chances of that are not high. " Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "Qin Chu, that''s not right either! Many people are engaged by parents and aren''t they happy to live their lives together? " Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Who knows if they are happy or not? For example, female does not like men, but she cannot say it. When she gets kissed, she can only treat it as being licked by a dog. " Qin Chu said.


    She was licked by a dog... Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu could only smile, she did not think that Qin Chu had such a side to him.


    "What are you laughing at? If you get caught by your family, you can just wait to be licked by dogs!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "You''re shameless! I''ll tell you, this is impossible, I''d rather die than submit. If there comes a day when you save me, I''ll either commit suicide or you go ahead and save me! " Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Sigh, it is all because of the marriage contract, I am worried too, Senior Sister, what kind of person is my fiancee? Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.

 C220 Sword Intent restricted area

    "If I don''t tell you, once I see her, you won''t want to break off the engagement." Shangshu Yu said.


    Since Shangshu Yu did not say anything, Qin Chu did not ask anymore, it was mainly because he felt that he understood and did not understand, so the meaning of the marriage contract was already dead in name.


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu did not continue to advance horizontally, and instead, charged straight towards the level nine region of Heavenly Sword Peak.


    "ninth level sword intent region, during this period when something other than the Sword Intent was surging, it seemed like no one else in the entire Holy Martial Continent could enter!" Shangshu Yu sighed with emotion.


    "Senior Sister, do you mean that there are no cultivator s whose Sword Intent have reached level 9 or higher?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    Shangshu Yu nodded his head, then shook his head, "It''s not that I don''t have any, it''s just that no one knows, and it''s not a evenly matched battle, so no one knows even if any of the expert have reached Sword Intent level 9, so this is still an unknown."


    "What is the cultivation level of the Ling Tian Sword Su Mu?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked. If Shangshu Yu was just a disciple of the Qing Yun Sect, it would be useless to ask, but Shangshu Yu still had another identity, she was a member of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    "I don''t know, but his reputation is extremely strong. Although he is just a rogue cultivator, no power would dare to provoke him. He once challenged all the experts in the world with one sword and never lost a single time!" Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "Senior Sister, there are some things I won''t hide from you, I met Su Mu a few months ago, we drank wine together; the second time a few days ago, he said that if I obtain more than three Herba Euphorbiae, give one to him, he will take care of me."


    "This is a good thing!" If you give him more than three stalks, this request of his will forever be a gift to you, without delaying your development. This is the path of a gentleman, with him protecting you, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will not provoke you. " Shangshu Yu''s heart felt a lot more at ease. She had always been worried that Qin Chu''s safety would become a problem when she left the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "After you leave the Heavenly Sword Mountain, you and the Mama Yu should hurry and leave. This time, the chaos will be huge, and there will be a bloody storm." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu thought for a moment, "Mama Yu and I will be leaving for a while, but later, I will come looking for you."


    Qin Chu nodded his head, the Heavenly Sword City would be in chaos for a while, but after the battle, it would settle down.


    While chatting, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu arrived in front of the ninth level sword intent region''s Monolith Text.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes, and then extended his hand to feel the Monolith Text, "This time I came in by accident, next time I will use my own strength to stand in front of you."


    "Junior Brother, you can do it!" Shangshu Yu patted Qin Chu''s shoulders. She had witnessed Qin Chu''s rise in Qing Yun Sect and knew his determination and perseverance.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu and entered the ninth level sword intent region. The moment they entered, Qin Chu felt a strong feeling of compressive force, which made him have the thought of leaving.


    Clenching his teeth, Qin Chu activated the holy blood, causing the Qi on his body to change, becoming deep and mighty!


    Shangshu Yu, who was beside Qin Chu, also activated the Azure Dragon holy blood, and his already tall body became even taller. She was almost as tall as Qin Chu, and although she became taller, there were still some curves in his body.


    "Senior Sister, are you okay? If that doesn''t work, then we will withdraw! " Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "Don''t worry. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find a pit and lie down in it. This way, the pressure will be reduced." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Sure, but Senior Sister, stay closer to me. Don''t push me away." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    A blush appeared on Shangshu Yu''s face. Qin Chu''s meaning was that he still had a possibility of hugging her.


    Qin Chu began to advance along with Shangshu Yu. The surrounding energy from the Sword Intent continuously rushed up into the sky, wrapped around the energy from the Sword Intent, and caused the air to split, slashes of the sword crisscrossing in the air.


    Bringing Shangshu Yu along, Qin Chu left the area where the Sword Intent was located, he was extremely careful, because once he was struck by the Sword Qi, there was no possibility of defense, as his corpse would be directly split apart!


    The eruption of the Sword Intent''s energy was irregular and unfathomable. The reason Qin Chu was able to walk in the Heavenly Sword Mountain was because he had to follow Qin Chu closely because he did not have the competence.


    After advancing for an hour, Qin Chu harvested a Herba Euphorbiae. Because he had consumed a lot of energy, Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu to a pit that had just erupted with Sword Intent.


    Because the Sword Intent was raised to the sky, the impact that Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu received was not too great when they were inside the deeper pits.


    "This place is too scary. What kind of strength do I normally need to enter?" Qin Chu said after tidying up the long hair on his forehead.


    "It''s not about strength, it''s about the high requirement for Sword Intent. Usually, this is the level nine Sword Intent''s charge, but it doesn''t have any energy. Therefore, as long as the Sword Intent was hot enough, he could come here, but it was too difficult! In the Holy Martial Continent, there are many at the fifth stage and Level 6 Sword Intent, but very few people will be able to reach the Level Seven Sword Intent. This is because the first Level three sword intent is the primary Sword Intent, the fourth to sixth stage is the intermediate Sword Intent, the seventh to ninth stage is the advanced Sword Intent, and the ninth stage is the first stage is the first stage of the Sword Intent. Shangshu Yu explained to Qin Chu what she knew.


    "Elder Mo told me before, take your time!" Who knows what will happen in the future! " Qin Chu was not discouraged just because he knew too much.


    After Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu rested for two hours, they once again activated the holy blood''s power and continued their journey. The moment they left, the originally huge crater started to erupt with Sword Intent, an emerald green brilliance rushed out, Qin Chu activated his Sacred Flame Wings, and with a flash, the Herba Euphorbiae flew back into his hands.


    Qin Chu handed it over to Shangshu Yu, but Shangshu Yu did not take it, "Take it! My harvest from this trip is already big enough, Mama Yu and I have both, and it''s already pretty good. "


    "Then I''ll keep this one. In the future, bring this one back for Mo Daozi. He will never be able to comprehend Sword Intent. Qin Chu kept the Herba Euphorbiae. At this time, he already had quite a few Herba Euphorbiae, for Su Mu to have some, and he had already used the Sword Intent Grass for himself.


    As they moved forward, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s harvests became larger. The ninth level sword intent region was a place that was close to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, so there were a lot of Sword Intent Grass.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had reaped a lot of rewards, Shangshu Yu only reaped two more stalks, because she had the parents, and no matter what she said, she would not take them, and knew that the greedy woman was annoying.


    One day later, Qin Chu saw another Monolith Text. This Monolith Text''s height exceeded the previous Monolith Text, and there were two words on it: forbidden zone!

 C221 herb recognition

    Inside the Monolith Text that carried the words "forbidden zone", the energy of the Sword Intent flew everywhere. There was simply no room for escape.


    Qin Chu withdrew his gaze from the restricted area where Sword Intent''s energy was scurrying all over the place. He saw a stalk of Sword Intent Grass that was a lot thicker than the Herba Euphorbiae that he had collected in the past, glowing green under the Monolith Text of the restricted area.


    This discovery made Qin Chu very excited. The Sword Intent surrounding the Sword Intent in the forbidden area was extremely dangerous, but he was unable to give up.


    "Senior Sister, wait here in the pit. I''ll go and get that stalk of Sword Intent Grass." Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu to a pit and said.


    Shangshu Yu tugged on Qin Chu''s arm, "Junior Brother, or I won''t go. It''s too dangerous inside, I''m a little afraid!"


    "Don''t worry Senior Sister, I will not act rashly!" Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu. He knew what Shangshu Yu meant by that.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu did not say anything else. She could tell that Qin Chu''s attitude was resolute.


    After settling down Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu left the pit and slowly walked towards the restricted region''s Monolith Text.


    Qin Chu had considered a few things, if this Sword Intent Grass was located in the forbidden area, even if the distance was not too far, he would have to give it up. The forbidden area was the frequency and intensity of the Sword Intent''s energy gushing out, it was extremely terrifying, but beside the Monolith Text, it could be said to be the Sword Intent that gave birth, he could not let it go, and he had confirmed the quality of this Sword Intent Grass, it was way stronger than the ones he had obtained before.


    When they were near the Sword Intent, Qin Chu activated the holy blood s'' sword wings, causing his mind to completely sink into the Sword Spirit Stage. He took out a combat power ranked long sword, and looked for the opportunity to dig out this stalk of Sword Intent Grass.


    In the past, Qin Chu always used to work with the war blade among the loot, but now that he can''t, the Sword Intent here was too thick and strong, so the war blade s were slightly rejected. Using the battle sword s was the most suitable, and it was also because this stalk of Sword Intent Grass was different from the Herba Euphorbiae that appeared previously.


    After waiting for half an hour, Qin Chu finally had the chance. The energy of the Sword Intent soared into the sky, leaving behind an empty shield.


    The Sacred Fire Swordwing vibrated. Qin Chu flew close to the ground and arrived in front of the Sword Intent.


    Qin Chu continuously dug up the ground with all his might. Then, he kept his battle sword s, both of his hands activated as he stabbed them into the soil of the Sword Intent Grass Root, and started to dig.


    He succeeded!


    When he raised his head, Qin Chu noticed the words engraved on the back of the Monolith Text. Qin Changsheng.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s scalp felt a little numb. The Sacred Fire Swordwing trembled and left the Monolith Text area, returning to the place where Shangshu Yu was lying down in the pit. At the place where he originally resided, a surge of Sword Intent energy shot up into the sky.


    "Junior Brother, are you alright?" Shangshu Yu''s eyes were filled with worry, she noticed that there was blood stains on Qin Chu''s chest.


    "It''s fine, let''s hurry up and change the pit. This pit has been appearing for a long time." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded and followed Qin Chu into a pit that had just spewed out the energy of the Sword Intent.


    At this time, Qin Chu put down the Sword Intent Grass. He couldn''t not put it down, because he had already been injured by the Sword Intent Grass.


    "Senior Sister, this is a good item!" Qin Chu said somewhat excitedly.


    "Hurry up and put it away!" Shangshu Yu was also very excited. The aura this Sword Intent Grass was emitting was just too strong.


    Qin Chu took out an empty Storage Ring from the Storage Ring in his hand. With a thought, he transferred the Sword Intent Grass into the Storage Ring.


    The Sword Intent Grass was kept by Qin Chu in the Storage Ring, but a change had occurred in the blink of an eye. The Storage Ring in his hands cracked open, and the Sword Intent Grass landed in front of Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu.


    It was the Storage Ring that could not withstand the aura and aura of this Sword Intent Grass and shattered afterwards.


    "What should we do? If I carry them out, I will definitely become public enemy number one! " Qin Chu was anxious.


    Shangshu Yu''s face revealed an anxious look, the current situation was very troublesome, this Sword Intent Grass was not easy to handle, if they did not secretly bring it out, and were discovered, then countless people would try to snatch it away, even if Su Mu did not have any thoughts, and fulfilled the agreement, and protected Qin Chu''s safety, that would be for a while, what about after that? Qin Chu would also never have a peaceful day in the future!


    "F * ck him!" Qin Chu wiped away the blood on the chest, then swung his hand.


    With this, Qin Chu flung fresh blood onto the Sword Spirit Grass in front of him. The fresh red blood formed a stark contrast with the emerald green leaves of the Sword Intent Grass.


    Suddenly, Qin Chu''s blood disappeared. Or rather, it had been absorbed by the Sword Intent Grass.


    The Sword Intent Grass that had absorbed Qin Chu''s blood flew towards Qin Chu''s chest with a floating flash.


    The speed of the Sword Intent grass was too fast, and Qin Chu was unable to dodge it. Just as Qin Chu was about to be pierced through by the Sword Intent grass, the Sword Intent grass suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu looked at each other, stunned by the sudden turn of events.


    Just at this time, a Sword Intent erupted from Qin Chu''s body, a powerful Sword Intent, but the speed at which the Sword Intent appeared and disappeared was also fast.


    Qin Chu inspected his own body. He discovered that the Sword Intent Grass had appeared in his dantian, and it was faintly connected to the chest s.


    "Senior Sister, it''s in my body, in my dantian!" Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    "It''s a Blood Drop Conjugation!" Shangshu Yu recalled that Qin Chu''s blood had been thrown onto the Sword Intent Grass.


    "Hmm, I can feel a connection between him and me. I have to slowly study this." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Yu glanced at the words "forbidden zone" on the Monolith Text and said, "We are unable to get inside. This is indeed a forbidden zone, it''s time for us to exit."


    Qin Chu nodded his head. This time, entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain could be said to be a great harvest. After giving out the Herba Euphorbiae to the people around him, he still had a lot of stock of resources.


    After making their decision, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu began to retreat, all the way until the Level Eight Sword Intent area, only then did they manage to withstand the pressure.


    "ninth level sword intent region''s pressure is too great, that forbidden area is a place that we cannot enter." Sitting at the edge of the pit, Qin Chu took a big gulp of the wine. After arriving at the Level Eight Sword Intent District, it was not good to be safe, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    "So happy, I actually came to the ninth level sword intent region, and even saw the Monolith Text in the forbidden area of the Sword Intent!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Me too, I''ve gained a lot this time!" Qin Chu said.


    As the pressure on them lessened, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s conversation became much more relaxed.


    "Qin Chu, I have four Herba Euphorbiae here. Other than giving one to Mama Yu, you can also give one to each of us. Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s good!" Is it enough? If it''s not enough, I will give you a few more stalks. The marriage contract must be resolved, and don''t let them force you anymore, Senior Sister must live happily and comfortably. Go and find someone you love, and most importantly, he must love you! " Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "I only have four stalks. Stupid Junior Brother, you have to treat yourself better too. Seeing you injured, Senior Sister feels really bad in his heart!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.

 C222 Pretend to be blind

    Thank you Senior Sister for your concern. I will, let''s go out later! Qin Chu reached out and helped Shangshu Yu to tidy up the hair on the Neck.


    There were still two days left, and the eruption of the Sword Intent was about to end. Qin Chu planned to leave early, and should have had all the rewards, so there was no need to stay until the end; Also, in the battle between Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, he had to know the situation. As a Young Lord, he did not care about his position, but he did not care about his responsibilities.


    "Qin Chu, I can''t stay in the Heavenly Sword City anymore. I want to return to the clan first. Rest assured, as long as I want to find you, I will find you wherever you are! " Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu reached out his hand, wanting to shake hands with Shangshu Yu, but felt something was wrong and took it back.


    However, before Qin Chu could retract his hand, Shangshu Yu had already grabbed his hand, "Remember Senior Sister''s words, you must take good care of yourself."


    "I will!" Qin Chu nodded.


    After resting for a while, Qin Chu took care of the chest''s wounds and changed into a clean set of robe s, then he left the Level Eight Sword Intent Area with Shangshu Yu who was similarly tidied up and walked towards the seventh-level sword intent region. At this time, they saw many cultivator.


    In this kind of situation, Qin Chu was not polite, he directly went for the kill and kept the loot. It was reasonable for this world to be strong, but if others were to rob you without strength, you would have to bear it even if you did not want to.


    After killing a few waves of useless people, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu arrived at the portal area of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "Senior Sister, you go first! "I''ll wait at the door. If I meet any slut, I''ll kill a few more of them." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu. He had a goal, and that goal was the White Tiger Holy Clan''s Shang Jue. He had killed Lei Lie from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and the most elite member of the White Tiger Holy Clan was Shang Jue.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu left, her eyes filled with unwillingness to part, but also pain in her heart, she knew that his husband in the Junior Brother, the one in the marriage contract, was too difficult and too heartbreaking. After returning to her clan, she would explain this matter to parents and ask him to keep it a secret for her, she believed that after the parents found out that Young Lord was still alive, he would not break his promise and would not allow his family to use her marriage contract as an article.


    Qin Chu stood in the Sword Intent area of the Heavenly Sword Mountain and watched Shangshu Yu leave.


    When Shangshu Yu walked out of the Sword Intent''s gushing area, a few of the men were ready to make their move, but when the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s men moved, the man in the lead directly killed one of the rogue cultivator''s men who was about to make a move.


    She brought Shangshu Yu and left the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Because of the Azure Dragon clansman''s attacks, the others did not move, and no one else could.


    Many years ago, in the fierce battle between the s, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had declined. Similarly, White Tiger Holy Clan s and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s were also heavily injured. s were the strongest, and no one was willing to provoke the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Many people saw Qin Chu. Qin Chu, who was carrying the Blue Spirit Sword, did not seem to have the intention of leaving the Sword Intent Area. After looking around at the people outside the Heavenly Sword Mountain, they all nodded at Su Mu.


    Seeing Qin Chu nod, Su Mu laughed, he knew that if Qin Chu nodded, then there would be an outcome.


    Many people glared at Qin Chu in anger. Shang Shaoyun, Lei Tianfeng and the others were angry because the people of White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had all suffered at Qin Chu''s hands.


    "Don''t you dare glare at me. Don''t you see me blocking the door? One of your people, I''ll take care of one of you! " Qin Chu said as he looked at Shang Shaoyun who was staring at him.


    "Little bastard, when you come out, you won''t be able to run away. When the Forbidden Martial Order is lifted, I will pull your muscles and pull your bones out!" Shang Shaoyun clenched his teeth and said.


    I''m afraid that won''t do, I have some friendship with Qin Chu, in the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent Flooding District, I do not care how your subordinates fight, but outside Heavenly Sword Mountain, if you want to bully the weak, then ask my sword whether you agree or not! Su Mu opened his mouth.


    When Su Mu opened his mouth, the originally noisy crowd quietened down. No one expected that Su Mu would accept Qin Chu''s challenge.


    "Mr. Su, if our White Tiger Holy Clan obtains the Herba Euphorbiae, we will gift them to Mr. Su. I hope that Mr. Su will not interfere in this matter." Shang Shaoyun''s expression was very ugly.


    Su Mu shook his head, "I don''t want your seat, I only want Qin Chu''s."


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Qin Chu took out a Herba Euphorbiae and a Sword Intent Grass from the Storage Ring, "Which one does Mr. Su favor?"


    "Haha!" Your kid is straightforward, we are all sword cultivator, you also need Sword Intent Grass, just give me the ordinary one! " Su Mu laughed and said. In fact, to him, Sword Intent Grass was the most suitable herb, but he felt that since Qin Chu needed it, he did not try to rob others.


    Qin Chu waved his hand and recalled the normal Herba Euphorbiae s and threw the Sword Intent Grass over to Su Mu. He still had the Sword Intent Grass and Su Mu was kind.


    Other people would snatch the Sword Intent Grass that was thrown around randomly by countless people, but none of the people that belonged to Su Mu would dare make a move.


    Su Mu was startled when he received the Sword Intent Grass, and after looking at it for a while, he kept it.


    Qin Chu turned around and stood inside the Monolith Text of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and looked inside.


    When the rogue cultivator came out, he was surprised to see Qin Chu. However, he did not understand. Didn''t he have the Forbidden Martial Medallion now?


    However, no one attacked Qin Chu, because Qin Chu could leave the Heavenly Sword Mountain anytime he wanted.


    When the three members of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan appeared, Qin Chu took action. The Sacred Fire Swordwing was activated, and the Blue Spirit Sword activated its Sword Intent of the fourth level, attacking the few of them, and in a short while, killed them, and then kept the Storage Ring s.


    "Little bastard, I will tear you apart!" Lei Tianfeng was extremely furious. With the rules, he could not make a move.


    "Tens of thousands of pieces of flesh ¡­" I''m waiting for you, but what about your Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s Lei Lie? Qin Chu shouted, he was pretending to be blind, pretending to not know of Lei Lie''s death. It was not that he did not dare to admit it, but once he admitted it, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Saber God Valley would not be able to fight.


    Lei Tianfeng did not speak anymore. To say that the thunder tribulation had been killed would be a disgrace!


    "You''re fine as long as you don''t say anything? It''s not that I''m being bullied, it''s just that I''m not going to play anymore? " Qin Chu continued to provoke Lei Tianfeng.


    The extremely furious Lei Tianfeng waved his arm, and a few members of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s who were already at the peak of the fourth grade entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Monolith Text. cultivator above the Fifth Grade were not allowed to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain, but they were allowed to enter under the Fifth Grade.


    As the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s men entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Monolith Text, a chaotic battle started, but it was only maintained for a short while, and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s few clansman''s people were all killed by Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Su Mu, "Senior Su, Qin Chu has caused you trouble, but in the next few days, Qin Chu will not dare to trouble Senior for too long."

 C223 The Battle of Blocking Doors

    "No worries!" This is nothing. " Su Mu said.


    What Qin Chu was doing now was to pull the teeth of a tiger, which was an extremely big deal for ordinary people, but Su Mu did not care. With his power, he could bear with all these things.


    Lei Tianfeng''s face turned extremely ugly. This time, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s face completely shattered onto the ground, and the Saber God Valley''s men schemed and plotted against Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, not to mention, Saber God Valley had some strength after all, but Qin Chu was just a grasshopper. With regards to this grasshopper, many people in Flame Thunder Sacred Clan would die due to him.


    Furthermore, Lei Tianfeng also knew that it would be useless to send clansman s that were under Fifth Grade over. In his eyes, Qin Chu was not much of a threat, but cultivator s that were under Fifth Grade would find it difficult to take Qin Chu down.


    Looking at Lei Tianfeng who seemed like he could not hold his sh * t anymore, Qin Chu laughed, "You can send more people over, and see if you can kill me. Of course, if you can''t kill me, you''ll have to be prepared to be killed by me."


    "Qin Chu, you are courting death, Mr. Su will not be able to protect you for the rest of your life!" Lei Tianfeng pointed at Qin Chu''s arm and trembled. He could not make a move, if possible, he planned to tear Qin Chu apart.


    "I know, but so what? I like to see you acting like you want to fuck me but don''t dare to! " Qin Chu''s face was full of smiles, this smile was very cheap in many people''s eyes, but it was also very satisfying. Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan were usually too arrogant and despotic, many people had been bullied by them, so they were humiliated, and many people were happy.


    Lei Tianfeng turned around. He was afraid that if he continued to watch this scene, he would not be able to hold back the anger in his heart and break the rules set by the several great powers.


    This situation made Qin Chu feel very comfortable. Even if he couldn''t beat you, he would first want to make you feel disgusted.


    Qin Lingxi, Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng''s hearts were all at peace with one another. Flame Thunder Sacred Clan should have been slapped in the face, and should have paid the price.


    As time slowly passed, Qin Chu no longer had any intention of coming out from the Sword Intent''s gushing area. He would occasionally move his body to avoid the gushing Sword Intent.


    Every time Qin Chu moved his body, there was no warning. However, every time he moved, the energy of the Sword Intent would immediately surge out from the area he previously stood. This was not a coincidence at all, but Qin Chu had predicted that it would happen.


    Half a day before the Sword Intent''s gushing period ended, Shang Jue came out with his men.


    Shang Jue''s face was filled with excitement. He had found himself a stalk of Sword Intent Grass and robbed another Herba Euphorbiae.


    Qin Chu shook his neck, after waiting for a long time, his target finally appeared.


    Seeing Qin Chu shake his neck, Shang Shaoyun knew that the situation was not good.


    "Shang Jue, don''t fight. Quickly rush out!" Shang Shaoyun shouted to Shang Jue who was about to attack.


    He had led a group of men with him. If he did not deal with Qin Chu now, when would he do it? However, it was too late, Qin Chu, who had activated his Sacred Fire Swordwing, quickly flew towards the crowd of White Tiger Holy Clan and slashed his sword in the direction of Shang Jue''s head.


    When Qin Chu attacked Shang Jue, the other White Tiger Tribe members surrounded Qin Chu.


    Every time Qin Chu''s Sacred Fire Swordwing trembled, it would take away the lives of the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    At this time, Qin Chu had not only unleashed his Sacred Fire Swordwing, he was also using his Sword Spirit Stage s as well as those of the fourth level.


    "Shang Jue, don''t worry about anything, quickly come out!" Shang Shaoyun roared once again. Shang Jue was a direct descendant of the White Tiger Holy Clan, and was also one of the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan that had entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain this time. Even if there were Herba Euphorbiae s, it was all because of Shang Jue, so Shang Jue could not die in the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    After Shang Jue struck out his sword, his body flew out of Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    telepathic change!


    Qin Chu used the ultimate move of the Shocking God Sword Technique to kill the last White Tiger Holy Clan member who was entangled with him. The Sacred Fire Swordwing fiercely trembled and flew out twice, blocking Shang Jue''s path towards the Ethereal Mountain Sect.


    "You deserve to die!" With a roar, the tiger-shaped shadow behind Shang Jue became much stronger, and slashed out towards Qin Chu.


    Ding!


    Qin Chu and Shang Jue both retreated a distance as Qin Chu stood in front of the first Monolith Text of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, while Shang Jue was forced to retreat until he reached the area where the Sword Intent was spewing from.


    "Trying to run!" It''s a little too late. From the moment you provoked me and tried to kill me, you became a dead man. " Qin Chu swung the Blue Spirit Sword in his hand, and a cold glint appeared on the tip of his sword.


    "Little bastard, have you thought about the consequences? My White Tiger Holy Clan will destroy your entire family, your entire clan!" Shang Shaoyun roared loudly.


    "F * ck you!" Qin Chu took out a handful of loot and threw it towards Shang Shaoyun. This time, he poured all his energy into this sword attack and added Sword Intent to the long sword.


    Shang Shaoyun was startled, he did not expect Qin Chu to make a move against him, after he was done, he took two steps to the side.


    Shang Shaoyun did dodge, but a member of the White Tiger Holy Clan behind him was caught off guard and her heart was directly pierced through by the long sword that Qin Chu threw out. After a miserable scream, there was no more sound.


    After throwing out the long sword, Qin Chu rushed towards Shang Jue, waving his battle sword s to fight with Qin Chu.


    With clansman killed, Shang Shaoyun unsheathed his sword, "Elder Lu, he was the one who made the first move, so this doesn''t count as a violation of the rules."


    "Why is it not considered a violation of the rules? If you make a move then you''ll violate the rules! " Elder Lu''s Qi rippled out, if Shang Shaoyun dared to make a move, he would not be courteous at all.


    "He started it!" Shang Shaoyun''s eyes were already red. He had to endure when Qin Chu killed someone, he had never suffered so much.


    "Qin Chu is in the Sword Intent''s gushing area, his actions were in accordance with the rules. Your White Tiger Holy Clan''s men were killed, aside from provoking him first, you guys are also a little too close to the Sword Intent''s gushing area." Pill Refiner Guild''s Elder Lin said.


    Shang Shaoyun lowered his head, and forced himself to calm down.


    At this time, in the Sword Intent Area, the fight between Qin Chu and Shang Jue was especially intense.


    Shang Jue was the direct descendant of the White Tiger Holy Clan''s core, he was born with the strength of a and had ignited the strength of the White Tiger holy blood. In this battle, the combat power was also extremely strong, and had to kill him no matter what!


    Shang Jue was fifth on the Azure Cloud Ranking and was slightly younger than him. It could be said that the two of them were top disciples of the young generation, and after the battle, no matter what the outcome, they would still be talked about with interest.


    "I can''t be bothered wasting my time with you, you can go and die now!" Qin Chu growled. Facing Shang Jue''s ferocious sword attack, he did not dodge, but used the Divine Sword Secret Art''s Indestructible Sword on his right hand to defend himself. After blocking Shang Jue''s attack, he used the Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens on his left hand to grab onto Shang Jue''s right arm, and then used a bit of force!

 C224 Very elegant

    Using the Vermillion Bird Capturing the Heavens s, he grabbed onto Shang Jue''s right arm that was holding the sword, causing Qin Chu to use his strength.


    Ka-cha! * With a crisp sound, Shang Jue''s right arm snapped, and the long sword in his hand directly fell to the ground.


    Flinging Shang Jue''s right arm, Qin Chu threw him to his side and then gave him a violent kick with his right leg.


    Shang Jue''s legs were broken by Qin Chu''s violent kick.


    After kicking Shang Jue to the ground, Qin Chu''s body spun. He arrived behind Shang Jue and placed the Blue Spirit Sword on his neck.


    "I don''t care if it''s any of your White Tiger Holy Clan s, or even your Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s, if you dare to provoke me, I will make sure to die!" "If I can''t kill all of you in one year, I''ll train for two years. If I can''t kill all of you in two years, I''ll cultivate for ten years." After saying that, Qin Chu''s right hand pulled out and directly cut apart Shang Jue''s Neck.


    After killing Shang Jue, Qin Chu put away Shang Jue''s Storage Ring and the other White Tiger Holy Clan s under the gaze of countless eyes. Some battle sword had also been taken into the Storage Ring and he stored a lot of weapons inside it, all of which were loot that he had captured.


    Shang Shaoyun and the rest were dead. White Tiger Holy Clan had wasted our time on this trip to the Herba Euphorbiae and even lost many people.


    After the loot was tidied up, she tidied up the robe. When Qin Chu left the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he knew that when he had killed the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and his men, both sides had not exploded. After all, the rules set by Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and his men could not be broken!


    When Qin Chu came out, the leader of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan nodded towards Qin Chu, who also returned the gesture with a nod of his head.


    "Senior Su, shall we go drink?" Qin Chu looked at Su Mu.


    "Alright, your blood is boiling right now. You need strong alcohol!" Su Mu said.


    Qin Chu and Su Mu had left, there was basically no one who stopped them. With the rules, no one would be able to intercept them.


    "Elder Lin, after returning to the Sacred Martial City, I have to announce that the fifth Azure Cloud Ranking has been replaced." The Castle of the Demons said.


    "Yes, it''s to be announced. Young people are great. It''s great to be young!" Elder Lin lamented.


    While the Elder Lu and Clan Elder Lin were talking, a majority of the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan had retreated, and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was the same. Only a small portion of the people were left staring at the Heavenly Sword Mountain, because there were still people who were not out yet.


    Qin Lingxi, Qin Longxuan and the other two looked at each other, and a few people also left the Heavenly Sword Mountain Gate area. They were here to wait for Qin Chu, and for the sake of letting Qin Chu leave safely, they were going to arrange the matters for him.


    Qin Chu followed Su Mu to the Restaurant where they used to drink. This time, Su Mu wanted a private room.


    After the meat was served, Su Mu waved for the waiter to leave.


    "Your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has made a big move this time?" After drinking a mouthful of wine, Su Mu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Qin Chu was surprised for a moment, he never thought that Su Mu would say such a thing.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? The reason they were unable to see through your Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens is because they do not understand. Your Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens may have the support of Sword Qi and Sword Intent, but the technique of your core is still the Vermillion Bird Clan''s absolute skill. Su Mu said.


    Qin Chu stood up and cupped his fists towards Su Mu: "This junior has concealed my identity, I had no choice but to do so."


    "I can understand. If you weren''t a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, I wouldn''t have allowed you to mess around. I took you away the moment you came out of there, because you are a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Su Mu said.


    "Why?" Qin Chu was a little confused.


    "Because I am an old friend of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and even said that I owe a favor to you two, the people of the world all say that I have never lost a single challenge to the expert, but in truth, I have lost to your young madam. She is the true expert of the way of the sword, and after exchanging pointers with you two, my cultivation in the way of the sword has risen to a whole new level." Su Mu said.


    Hearing up to here, Qin Chu''s eyes started to tear up. He raised his head and stopped himself from crying.


    "When what happened that year, I was not in the Zhongzhou and was unable to lend a hand. Sigh!" Su Mu sighed.


    "My Vermillion Bird Holy Clan understands the Senior''s intentions, and will remember the favor of protecting you today." After calming himself down, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not that you want to remember, it''s that I should accept your favor! I know Qin Longxuan, he still has some people by his side, so even if I am not around, your safety is not a problem, but you still kept your promise, is this because we drank once? " Su Mu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "The last time we met, Senior had given Qin Chu pointers. This time, the trade that Senior had proposed was also an act of kindness, this junior does not have any reason to reject it."


    "Kindness..." Your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is the kind family! "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Drink our wine, you have fought very gracefully today." Su Mu lifted the wineglass towards Qin Chu.


    After drinking for a while, Su Mu brought Qin Chu to an inn.


    "Rest assured. With me here, no one can touch you." Nodding to Qin Chu, Su Mu entered a room.


    Qin Chu lived next to Su Mu. After entering the room, Qin Chu sat in meditation to recover from his injuries, there were still some injuries on his body.


    Everyone returned to the Heavenly Sword City, and some of the rogue cultivator s did not dare to directly start running in the Heavenly Sword Mountain area. This was because the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had left troops behind, and anyone who left would be immediately chased down, so they might as well return to the Heavenly Sword City to find an opportunity to leave.


    The people of Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and City Master''s Mansion all returned to Heavenly Sword City, as they knew that there would be an intense battle going on. Before the martial order was lifted, the fight would be in the outskirts of the city, and after the martial order ended, it would be in the inner region.


    At night, the people of the Saber God Valley gathered. Hou Xiao wanted to lead the people of the Saber God Valley to break out of the siege, but the main reason was that the messenger did not reply. He could not wait, maybe the messenger already had an accident.


    The people of the Saber God Valley were moving towards the west side of the city, where the big mountains were located. Once they exited the city and exterminated the spies following them, entering the mountain would be much safer.


    Hou Xiao knew that there were spies following them, but he couldn''t make a move. Killing people in the city during the forbidding martial arts period, without needing White Tiger Holy Clan and the rest to do anything, the people of Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and Sacred Martial Gate would definitely kill them.


    "Let''s go and watch the show!" Su Mu''s voice sounded from outside Qin Chu''s room.

 C225 Dark Night Warfare

    Hearing Su Mu''s voice, Qin Chu walked out of the room.


    With Su Mu in front and Qin Chu behind, the two rushed towards the west side of the city.


    Sensing that Qin Chu was a little slow, Su Mu grabbed Qin Chu''s arm and began to fly with him.


    Not long later, Qin Chu saw a few figures.


    "The people of the Saber God Valley may break out of the siege in the west of the city, so Hou Xiao should be planning to retreat using the terrain of the mountains, but the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan should also be over there. If Hou Xiao could think of it, Shang Shaoyun and Lei Tianfeng would naturally too, and some people could also think of it." Su Mu said.


    "Is that Hou Xiao too stupid?" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not that Hou Xiao is stupid, it''s just that he doesn''t have a choice. There are no other choices, and retreating from the west would not cause their complete destruction!" Su Mu said to Qin Chu.


    Su Mu brought Qin Chu and followed the group of Saber God Valley from a distance.


    After rushing for fifteen minutes, Su Mu and Qin Chu finally arrived at the western city gate area of the Heavenly Sword City. The main reason was that the Heavenly Sword City took up a lot of space, so the distance from the city to outside of the city was relatively large.


    After exiting the city, the battle started. Far away, Qin Chu saw the sword light and sword shadow, the blade light was obviously a blade light belonging to the Saber God Valley.


    In the next moment, the battle stopped, but before Hou Xiao could bring his men away, Lei Tianfeng and his men appeared with Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    "Hou Xiao, no one can scheme against our Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and stay safe and sound!" Lei Tianfeng was his relative, yet he was killed by the Saber God Valley''s Hou Tianjie. This matter would naturally not end for him.


    "My White Tiger Holy Clan will not suffer for nothing. Kill!" Shang Shaoyun bellowed, and brought his clansman horse to attack.


    "Do your best to break through the encirclement. Those who can return alive, tell the valley master, avenge us!" Hou Xiao roared, he knew that there was no use in talking to opponent now, it could only fight, it was as much as it could live.


    The battle had begun, the people of White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were fighting to the death, they could not let the people of Saber God Valley try to break out, the people of Saber God Valley were fighting with everything they had in order to survive.


    White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were very strong but as the top powerhouses, the troops under their command were also very strong, and both sides were injured. Of course, the losses of Saber God Valley''s troops were relatively greater.


    After an hour, when Hou Xiao was the only one left in the Saber God Valley, the battle stopped. Other than the two or three that ran away, the rest of the people in the Saber God Valley were all killed.


    "Shang Shaoyun, Lei Tianfeng, just wait for Saber God Valley''s crazy revenge!" Having lost his right arm and the combat power, Hou Xiao wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his left hand.


    "Revenge?" We can even destroy the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so what about your Saber God Valley? " Shang Shaoyun made his move, a sword stabbed into Hou Xiao''s chest, instantly killing him.


    "You talk too much, you won''t be able to destroy the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but today, all of you will die!" A group of Black Man appeared, the person in the lead was dressed with black skirt s, and wearing veils s, it was Qin Lingxi!


    "Who are you people?" Shang Shaoyun kicked away Hou Xiao''s corpse.


    "You''ll know soon enough. Don''t think about holding back, kill them all!" Qin Lingxi waved his arm.


    Following Qin Lingxi''s arm movements, a group of people wearing black night attire attacked. They all had fiery energy wings behind them, but some were thicker and thinner. Those were the Vermillion Bird Body s of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "You are people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan!" Seeing the fiery wings on Black Man''s back, Shang Shaoyun recognized who it was, but so what? Qin Lingxi, Qin Longxuan and the rest did not plan to keep him alive.


    "A group of people, clear the perimeter. All spies, kill them all!" Qin Longxuan waved his battle sword and charged towards Shang Shaoyun, at the same time sending his killing order, because he could not reveal his identity as the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Shang Shaoyun and Lei Tianfeng roared, leading their men to fight to the death, but they had just fought with Saber God Valley''s men, many of them were injured, and even if they were not, they had consumed a lot of energy, unable to withstand the attacks from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s members.


    After fighting for almost an hour, all the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan s and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s had been killed. Not a single one of them were left alive.


    Qin Chu and Su Mu were not discovered, so the place where Su Mu and Qin Chu were hiding was at the top of a ancient tree.


    After Vermillion Bird Holy Clan finished cleaning the battlefield, she gathered all the bodies and disappeared into the night.


    Su Mu brought Qin Chu back to the tavern, "The preparations have been made relatively well, and with the help of the enemy''s firepower, they have managed to reap the rewards, that''s pretty good! Ah right, don''t tell me you were the one who deliberately instigated the conflict between the Saber God Valley, White Tiger Holy Clan and the others? Is this all part of your plan? "


    After Su Mu finished speaking, he looked at Qin Chu with eyes full of shock, because once this speculation was made, it meant that Qin Chu had played a crucial role in this battle.


    "You can say that! I don''t know what cultivation that Hou Tianjie has, but he''s an extremely useless trash, and when it came to lust, he had evil intentions towards my Senior Sister, so I killed him and threw his corpse beside the corpses of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s men. " Qin Chu explained.


    "Kill the people from Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, White Tiger Holy Clan and the rest, then bring their corpses together and forge a battlefield. Your plan is very good, but the condition is that you have to kill them all." Su Mu said.


    "Thank you, Senior, this time." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Su Mu.


    "Thank me for what?" Even if I am not here, you are still very safe, because when you came out of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Heavenly Sword City is still a forbidden martial stage. Without even waiting for the end of the martial stage, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were already killed. Su Mu said to Qin Chu.


    "Senior is too polite!" Qin Chu said.


    Su Mu shook his head, "Tomorrow''s news will spread across the entire world. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan have accompanied Madam and lost their troops this time, so there will be endless competition after this!"


    "That''s right!" Saber God Valley will remember this grudge, White Tiger Holy Clan and I will take revenge on this matter, and their losses this time will also be great. " Qin Chu said.


    "Isn''t this just in line with the interests of your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan!" Su Mu laughed, he could foresee that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was not far from returning, and that it would still be a chaotic battle.


    Qin Lingxi, Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng returned to the Heavenly Sword City, this time Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had a complete victory, if he was slightly late, Qin Chu could be called over to his side.

 C226 He was not afraid at all …

    The inside of the Heavenly Sword City was still relatively quiet!


    After following Su Mu back to the tavern, Qin Chu continued to meditate. However, his heart still couldn''t calm down.


    As he was healing his injuries, Qin Chu started to study the Sword Intent Grass in his Dantian. He discovered that the Qi released by the Sword Intent Grass was extremely beneficial to the Sword Essence Qi in his Dantian.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu took a bath, and then started cultivating the Basic Sword Techniques in the courtyard of the inn.


    "The Basic Sword Techniques is the core of the way of the sword, it will never fall behind in the way of the sword, it''s a pity, many sword cultivator cannot see through this." Su Mu walked out of the room.


    "Good morning, Mr. Su!" After sheathing his sword, Qin Chu greeted Su Mu.


    Su Mu nodded at Qin Chu, "Was it difficult to calm down last night? As a cultivator, you must have a heart that has entered the well. As a sword cultivator, you must also cultivate your mind and heart when you train in sword arts.


    "Junior has learnt his lesson." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Su Mu.


    Some of the forces in the Heavenly Sword City have been wiped clean, your safety is no longer a problem, I can only continue to protect you in that form, there is no need for that, so I will be leaving first, my cultivation grounds are the Wu Xie Mountain, if there is anything difficult, you can look for me in the Wu Xie Mountain! Su Mu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he was indeed safe now, and leaving after knowing this point was not against the rules.


    Su Mu left, Qin Chu also left the inn.


    Walking on the street, Qin Chu received many strange gazes. Before he was twenty, he was already at the fifth place of the Azure Cloud Ranking, and his future prospects were limitless; In addition, the reason why Qin Chu had attracted so much attention was because he was courageous. No matter who the opponent was, as long as he was provoked, war would begin, and White Tiger Holy Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan would be no exception.


    Qin Chu rushed over to the inn where Qin Lingxi and the rest were staying and saw a few people drinking tea.


    "Qin Chu, aunt wants to tell you a piece of good news. Last night, we achieved complete victory, and none of the people from White Tiger Holy Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan left alive." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Last night, Senior Su Mu and I were at the scene and watched the battle between aunt and the rest. Because I followed beside Su Mu, my nephew did not make a move." Qin Chu said.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi, Qin Longxuan and the others all had a solemn expression.


    "Never mind! Su Mu had long knew my identity, when I used the Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens, it was recognized by him. Furthermore, he recognized Third Granduncle, he said that he had an old relationship with my parents, and should not do anything to harm us. " Qin Chu said.


    "Third Uncle, Su Mu did communicate with my brother and sister-in-law on the way of the sword. Based on his identity and status, there are some things that he disdains doing!" Qin Lingxi said.


    "Mm, if he doesn''t care to reveal our identity, then there won''t be any effect." Qin Longxuan nodded.


    "aunt, what are the clan''s plans now?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu, "I need to ask you, you are a Young Lord of the Vermillion Bird Clan, do you have any thoughts?"


    "Nephew does not know much about the family, so the matters of the family should be decided by the aunt and great-uncle. Nephew would like to stay in the Heavenly Sword City to cultivate for a while longer." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    Qin Lingxi shook his head, "No! This time, you have offended both the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan very badly, so if they discover that you are still in the Heavenly Sword City, they will definitely make a move against you. Don''t think that after their men all die, this debt will be settled. Their men will investigate and find out what happened in this period of time. "


    "But I still need to raise my Sword Intent. Oh right, these are the Herba Euphorbiae and the Sword Intent Grass. aunt and Uncles, you can take them and distribute them." Qin Chu took out five Herba Euphorbiae s and two stalks of Sword Intent Grass, and pushed them in front of Qin Lingxi.


    Looking at the seven stalks of spirit grass, Qin Lingxi''s eyes were filled with shock. Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng were the same as well, countless of cultivator were so preoccupied with trying to get even one Herba Euphorbiae, and yet Qin Chu was able to get so many of them all at once.


    "Leave three of them and just give us four. If you can''t use them, you can use them to exchange for some of the resources you need." Qin Lingxi said. She knew that it was not easy for his nephew without the help of his family.


    "Take care of all the aunt, I still have some left. My nephew has gained a lot from this trip to Heavenly Sword Mountain." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "There really are more?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "There really is one!" Qin Chu nodded seriously.


    Seeing Qin Chu nod his head, Qin Lingxi felt at ease, and then looked at Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng, "My two uncles, both of you take one, the following battles will be many, and everyone will have to increase their strength."


    "Alright, I''ll take one." Qin Longxuan took a stalk of Herba Euphorbiae, but as for Qin Longfeng, he shook his head and rejected it.


    "Uncle Long Feng, take it!" Qin Lingxi pushed a stalk of Sword Intent Grass towards Qin Longfeng.


    Qin Longfeng, who was unable to reject, did not accept the Sword Intent Grass, but took a Herba Euphorbiae instead.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Lingxi swapped the Herba Euphorbiae in front of Qin Longxuan for Sword Intent Grass and a stalk of Sword Intent Grass.


    "Lingxi, third uncle feels that we can split into two groups for the time being. One group can return to the clan area to gather our men and develop our family''s foundation; the other group will stay in Heavenly Sword City. White Tiger Holy Clan and the people from Flame Thunder Sacred Clan are here, if we can kill them, we can kill them, but if we can''t, we can leave." Qin Longxuan said.


    Right now, we cannot go against the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. After all, they have the numbers advantage, but if it''s a small scale battle, we are not afraid of them! Qin Lingxi said.


    After conversing for a while, they decided that Qin Lingxi would return to their clan and develop there. She was a princess of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so his position was high.


    "Qin Chu, you should stay in Heavenly Sword City and be more careful. If you really can''t take it anymore, you should join Pill Refiner Guild and Castle of the Demons. This will not affect us, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. These two forces normally don''t participate in the conflicts between the forces of the world." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "I know that they are very sincere. The reason why I didn''t join them was because I didn''t want to be bound. If I joined them, I would inevitably have some concerns and ties." Qin Chu said.


    "There is another thing. If you kill the fifth placed Shang Jue, Azure Cloud Ranking, then you will have to take his place and become fifth. This way, you will inevitably have to face some challenges. Pay more attention to your own safety." As he was about to leave, Qin Lingxi was unavoidably worried in his heart.


    "Don''t worry aunt, I can even kill Hou Tianjie, how can I be afraid of challenges?" Qin Chu laughed.

 C227 large background

    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi and the others were flabbergasted. They had always thought that some things were true, that the Saber God Valley had truly attacked the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the others, but after hearing what Qin Chu had said, they realized that the reality was different from what they imagined.


    In the discussion, Qin Chu talked about how he had entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "Qin Chu, you said that the female who entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain with you is your Senior Sister?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Yes, she is a member of the Azure Dragon clan, she also knows that I am a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Back then, when I was at Qing Yun Sect, she knew that I had a holy blood. Qin Chu asked Qin Lingxi to explain it to him, he did not want Qin Lingxi to misunderstand anything.


    "What you said makes sense. If your secrets have not been revealed for so long, it won''t be detrimental to you! When it comes to our relationship with the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, you still have the arranged marriage with the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s little princess, but it''s just empty words. After all, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has declined a little. " Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu. She felt that his family owed Qin Chu a lot, and had not helped him in any way these past few years.


    "Later on, I will go to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan to interact a bit. Let''s not talk about annulling the engagement, it''s just cancelling the engagement. This way, we won''t lose face for both of us. Qin Chu spoke out his thoughts.


    Qin Longxuan pinched the bridge of his nose, "Is that appropriate? After all, we still haven''t seen that the other party has any plans to break off the engagement! "


    Some of the people in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan expressed support towards Shang Tang. Even though they knew that their little princess was engaged to our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they still gave support to him, which was very obvious, but it seems that our little princess ran away from the marriage. "" That''s right. Qin Chu explained the situation that he understood.


    "Since there are people in Azure Dragon Holy Clan who do not care about this engagement, then forget it." Qin Longxuan said. He had thought that Qin Chu would have a good marriage, but the other party did not have any attitude toward it.


    "I''ll let nature take its course." Qin Lingxi said.


    After some matters were settled, Qin Chu left the tavern and returned to Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Your kid knows to come back?" When Qin Chu just entered the Pill Refiner Guild, he saw Chu Shan. Elder Lin was there too, and the two of them were drinking tea at the corner of the Lobby!


    "Elder Chu, I''m just a day late." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What I am angry about is that you want to officially join the Pill Refiner Guild? If you really want to cooperate with them, you would have to give them a stalk of Sword Intent Grass. Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu, and threw out a string of dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu didn''t know how to explain it, Chu Shan had good intentions but he had his own ideas.


    "Sit down!" I can see that you hold freedom in high regard and you do not wish to be bound. I believe that Castle of the Demons gave you some conditions and you did not accept them. " Elder Lin looked at Qin Chu and said.


    For example, right now, if there is anything that the Pill Refiner Guild needs me to do, Qin Chu will not reject it. However, I do not wish for it to be a responsibility, it must be forcefully done. Qin Chu said.


    Elder Lin sized up Qin Chu: "Your thoughts are very mature and calm, and you don''t want others to control your own path. This is obsession, but it''s not a bad thing."


    "You can say that! I hope that Elder Lin and Elder Chu can understand. " Qin Chu said.


    "Comprehension my ass, it''s as if the Pill Refiner Guild can scam you!" Chu Shan opened his mouth and said some vulgar words.


    Elder Lin laughed, "Don''t listen to Elder Chu, I support your way of thinking. People without ideas will rarely achieve great things, I favor you. Furthermore, the Pill Refiner Guild is different from the other powers, there are very few of them. It should be said that there are no forced pill refiners to do anything. "


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that Elder Lin still hoped for him to join the Pill Refiner Guild, if not he would not explain the situation there.


    Clasping his fists towards Elder Lin and Chu Shan, Qin Chu took the two List and then proceeded to Pill Room to start refining pills.


    After concocting two batches of pills, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild, and found an inn that was not too far away from Qin Longxuan''s inn.


    Qin Chu was a person with dignity. Since he did not join the Pill Refiner Guild, he would not stay in the Pill Refiner Guild to enjoy the treatment as an official member.


    Chu Shan arrived at the attic where Qin Chu was staying and looked at the empty place. Chu Shan was stunned for a moment.


    Chu Shan went to Pill Room and asked Liu San who had finished his work.


    "Apothecary Qin... Apothecary Qin finished refining the pill two hours ago, didn''t she go to rest? " Liu San was also puzzled.


    Chu Shan shook his head, then went to the attic where Qin Chu stayed to drink tea and wait, but even in the evening, he did not see Qin Chu return.


    Senior brother is still waiting, there is no need to wait, he moved away from Pill Refiner Guild, he is a person who cares a lot about dignity, if he did not join Pill Refiner Guild, he would not be living in the Pill Refiner Guild and enjoy the treatment of an official alchemist. Yuan Qi said as he entered the courtyard.


    "This is indeed his character. If the Junior Brother didn''t say it, I would have thought it was because of my bad attitude during the day and made him mind." Chu Shan said.


    "This little guy has a tough and strong personality. He would rather die than do anything, and some things are things that he would rather die than do. In the future, don''t bring up the matter of letting him join the Pill Refiner Guild, and if the pressure he gives us is too great, he won''t play with us." Yuan Qi said to Chu Shan, with regards to the wisdom of the world, he was more knowledgeable than Chu Shan.


    Chu Shan nodded, after Yuan Qi''s analysis, he understood the whole story.


    In the evening, with a cold wind blowing inside the Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu walked out of the inn and into the Heavenly Sword City.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of killing intent appear.


    When Qin Chu turned around, he saw a Lady In Black that was carrying a war blade.


    "You are Qin Chu?" Lady In Black opened her mouth.


    "I am, who are you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not important. You should still have more Herba Euphorbiae on you. Hand over one and I won''t kill you!" Lady In Black''s voice was very cold.


    Qin Chu immediately turned around. He felt very bored and felt that there were a lot of people who had Herba Euphorbiae s, but none of them directly went to him to ask for them.


    Lady In Black''s body flickered, and blocked Qin Chu''s way.


    "Did you get water in your head? Since it''s the Forbidden Martial Stage, even if you want to fight, you have to wait until the Forbidden Martial Stage is over, okay? I really don''t know how you managed to survive until now with just your brain. " Qin Chu continued to stride forward, he was not interested in something like this.


    "Even if I touch you now, no one will dare to do anything to me. However, I want to see how you can dodge after the end of the Forbidden Martial Stage!" The Lady In Black said coldly.


    Qin Chu was startled, no one dared to do anything to her, wasn''t his background was too big?

 C228 Get out of the way

    "What''s wrong? If you are afraid, hand over the Herba Euphorbiae! " female who was dressed in black skirt clothes said.


    "Since you know that my name is Qin Chu, then you should have asked around for my name. White Tiger Holy Clan and her men, I have always been trying to make things difficult for them. Qin Chu was extremely disgusted with the female''s good self-image.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the killing intent on female''s body rippled unrestrainedly.


    After looking down on the female for a moment, Qin Chu left.


    After finding a house in teahouse, he went to a window on the second floor and ordered a pot of tea.


    Qin Chu felt a little tired, and couldn''t help but ask himself, if he was not the son of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, would he live like an ordinary person? After thinking for a while, Qin Chu felt that he would not, and he would still walk onto the cultivation path.


    Feeling that he was being watched, Qin Chu turned around. At this time, he saw that female, who was dressed in black skirt, had also arrived at the teahouse and sat next to him.


    Qin Chu did not care about female, he felt that female only had some power, adding that his family background could be powerful, he developed an arrogant and despotic personality.


    "You''d better behave, or else you won''t get anything good." Lady In Black opened her mouth again.


    "I''ll be waiting. But before that, please shut your mouth. Do you know that it''s annoying?" Qin Chu stood up, and then left the teahouse, his elegant mood having been ruined.


    Once he returned to the tavern, Qin Chu started his cultivation. There were a few things he did not want to consider right now, so he planned to settle down and enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate his Sword Intent.


    In this period of time, Qin Chu had wandered around the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Even though he was unable to comprehend and cultivate the Sword Intent, Qin Chu had seen the domineering aura of the high-grade Sword Intent, and it could be said that it gave him the motivation to cultivate.


    Inside the Pill Refiner Guild, a female that wore a set of black skirt appeared. If Qin Chu was here, he would definitely recognize him.


    "Xiao Lu, why did you come to the Heavenly Sword City?" Elder Lin looked at Lady In Black in astonishment.


    "Elder Lin came to Heavenly Sword City, but did not tell me, causing me to be late. Otherwise, with the entrance blocked, maybe we could exchange for a stalk of Herba Euphorbiae or steal a stalk of Herba Euphorbiae." The Lady In Black said.


    "I left in a hurry. I came to take care of some matters, not to play." Elder Lin frowned and said: "I will be staying in Pill Refiner Guild for a few days. Since I have come, I must get a Herba Euphorbiae." The Lady In Black said.


    Last night, there was a big battle. The people of White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were all killed, and not many of the people from the Saber God Valley were still alive. There were no threats from any of the big powers, and some of the rogue cultivator s have already left the Heavenly Sword City. Elder Lin said.


    "Don''t worry about these, Elder Lin. I have a goal, I will definitely get the Herba Euphorbiae." The Lady In Black said.


    "Oh yeah, there''s also something good about it. Pill Refiner Guild has an alchemist who can refine highest grade Pills. Although you don''t need any Ling Yuan Dan, you can refine some s, antidote pills, healing pill s, etc." Elder Lin said to the Lady In Black.


    "Then Elder Lin, please help me arrange it." The Lady In Black said to Elder Lin.


    After arranging for people to bring Lady In Black to rest, Elder Lin shook his head helplessly. With regards to this Lady In Black, he had no choice.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu arrived at Pill Refiner Guild at noon. After catching the two List, he entered Chu Shan''s Refining Pill Room and started refining the pills.


    Chu Shan came and brewed a pot of tea for him. Seeing that Qin Chu had concocted pills, he wanted to talk to him, he had to make Qin Chu understand that there were some things that did not need to be explained so clearly, even if Qin Chu did not join him, it would not matter.


    After refining a few batches of pills, Qin Chu began to clean up and refine the pill furnace.


    At this time, Elder Lin brought Lady In Black and entered the Refining Pill Room.


    "Qin Chu, this is our President Gu''s granddaughter, Gu Xiaoyou. He will help her refine a few batches of pills and ingredients. After entering the Pill Room, Elder Lin said.


    Qin Chu looked up and saw the Lady In Black.


    "Hand over the Herba Euphorbiae if you know what''s good for you, or else you''ll be very ugly!" The Lady In Black said.


    Qin Chu did not bother with Lady In Black, and instead looked towards Elder Lin, "I am sorry, Elder Lin.


    After saying that, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Chu Shan, retracted his pill furnace, and left the Pill Room.


    Elder Lin looked at Xiao Lu, "Gu Xiaoyou, what exactly happened to you? Why is there a conflict with Qin Chu? "


    "Elder Lin, Qin Chu is the one who has the most chance of obtaining the Herba Euphorbiae, so I''m looking for him, but he''s not sensible. Once the Forbidden Martial Order is over, I''ll take care of him." Lady In Black said. She was called Gu Xiaoyou, the granddaughter of the Pill Refiner Guild''s Vice Chairman.


    Chu Shan sighed, he stood up and left the Refining Pill Room, he felt that the situation was not good, he knew of Qin Chu''s violent temper, and he immediately threatened Gu Xiaoyou, naturally making the situation worse.


    Gu Xiaoyou was already used to being arrogant in Pill Refiner Guild, everyone did not care about her face, but her actions were too excessive, Qin Chu was someone Pill Refiner Guild wanted to recruit, so she was offended to death by Gu Xiaoyou.


    "Do you know that by doing so, you will delay the great matter of guild?" Elder Lin looked at Gu Xiaoyou and said.


    "What does Elder Lin mean by this?" Gu Xiaoyou frowned.


    But this is the Heavenly Sword City. The guild has made some arrangements and plans, and Qin Chu is someone that the guild wants to recruit. If you do this right now, how can you recruit him? Elder Lin was a little unhappy. Some small matters were not important, but this time Gu Xiaoyou had passed.


    "Elder Lin, Xiao Lu is a cultivator. Isn''t it normal for people to fight for her opportunity?" Lady In Black Gu Xiaoyou was somewhat unhappy from being scolded by Elder Lin.


    Elder Lin sighed, he knew that this matter was troublesome, if he did not handle it well, then Qin Chu would lose the chance to be with the Pill Refiner Guild, he had to talk to Qin Chu.


    Chu Shan and Yuan Qi met and spoke of what happened just now.


    "In the Sacred Martial City, everyone has access to the Gu Family, and its people are very well-connected, so naturally the children of the Gu Family have some problems. This time''s matter is not good, let Elder Lin arrange it!" Yuan Qi was also helpless.


    Qin Chu was very angry. If you want to steal his Herba Euphorbiae, then you want me to refine some pills. If he did not serve them, at most he would not go to the Pill Refiner Guild. He really wasn''t afraid!

 C229 Whos afraid of who?!

    After drinking a pot of tea in the tavern, feeling that the sky was still early, Qin Chu walked around the city, and then arrived at the tavern Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng stayed in.


    "Qin Chu is here, sit!" Qin Longxuan greeted Qin Chu. Qin Longfeng picked up the teapot on the table and poured Qin Chu a cup of tea.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu looked at Qin Longfeng, "Uncle Long Feng, how much do you know about Pill Refiner Guild?"


    "Ten years ago, our great-uncles officially joined the Pill Refiner Guild because they didn''t restrict our movements and helped us a little. If you join the Pill Refiner Guild, you can have your own family and your own sect. If there is a conflict between the two, it''s fine as long as the alchemist does not betray the Pill Refiner Guild, and if it''s neutral, then it''s fine. For the sake of collecting the materials, there''s nothing Uncle can do. " Qin Longfeng said.


    "En, then does great-uncle Long Feng know of the Gu family''s president?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I know, he is Vice President from the Alchemist Guild of Sacred Martial City, he is very strong, and the prestige of the President Gu is also very high. Under the situation where the President isn''t too concerned, many things are handled by him." Qin Longfeng said.


    Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu, "Did something happen?"


    "No, nothing''s wrong!" Qin Chu shook his head, he did not want Qin Longxuan and the others to worry.


    After chatting for a bit, Qin Chu left the tavern. In fact, when Gu Xiaoyou first said that the Forbidden Martial Stage had touched Qin Chu and no one had done anything to her, Qin Chu felt that Gu Xiaoyou should be someone from the Castle of the Demons or Pill Refiner Guild. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such big words, but so what if it was someone from the Pill Refiner Guild? No matter who it was, if they wanted to bully him, he wouldn''t admit it!


    Qin Chu left and Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Longfeng, "Qin Chu wouldn''t ask about news about President Gu for no reason at all. Long Feng, you should go back to Pill Refiner Guild and see what''s going on."


    Qin Longfeng nodded and left the tavern.


    After returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Longfeng realized that the atmosphere was not right. Other than the atmosphere being slightly stifling, there were still some people from the Pill Refiner Guild whispering to each other.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Longfeng called Liu San to go to the backyard, and then he asked him about what had happened. He knew that Liu San was the one who was most clear about Qin Chu''s situation.


    "Elder Qin, this matter has become very awkward. Someone from the Alchemist Guild is here, she is the granddaughter of the President Gu. She has caused some trouble with the Apothecary Qin." Liu San muttered as he looked around.


    Qin Longfeng frowned, "For no reason at all, why would there be a conflict? Tell me the details! "


    Soon after, Liu San said that Gu Xiaoyou wanted the Herba Euphorbiae, or more accurately speaking, it was about stealing the Herba Euphorbiae. He also said that Qin Chu did not give him any face, and after the two of them met in Pill Refiner Guild, they had a bad time together.


    "Want to steal ¡­" Then let''s see if we can snatch it away! " Qin Longfeng was very angry, Gu Family was a big family, but in front of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, it was not enough. Forget about the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan at its peak, even the current Vermillion Bird Holy Clan could easily take care of Gu Family with the help of his men, and it could be considered a personal grudge. President Gu could only use his own influence, he could not use Pill Refiner Guild''s men to fight.


    "Elder Lin is not happy. President Yuan Qi and Elder Chu are also very angry." Looking around to the left and right, Liu San said.


    "Yes, I got it!" Qin Longfeng took out a bottle of Ling Yuan Dan s and handed it over to Liu San. Inviting others to do something meant that they had to give them sufficient benefits.


    After asking around, Qin Longfeng arrived at the courtyard Chu Shan resided in. He wanted to know the attitude of the Heavenly Sword Mountain s.


    In Chu Shan''s courtyard, Qin Longfeng saw that President Yuan Qi was also there. The two of them were silent and their faces did not look good.


    "Elder Qin is here, sit!" Yuan Qi greeted.


    "President, this reputed one has heard some things about Qin Chu. I wonder what attitude does the president and Elder Chu have?" After Qin Longfeng sat down, he went straight to the point.


    "I am very angry, this is the Heavenly Sword City, a little girl comes here to flaunt her strength, she does not care about our Heavenly Sword City''s thoughts and arrangements, the home tutor of the Gu Family is too terrible." Chu Shan said.


    "The main thing is to see how Elder Lin decides, whether he lets Gu Xiaoyou do as he pleases, or blocks him! From a private point of view, Elder Lin is not alone. He has some followers in the Pill Refiner Guild, if he is targeted by the President Gu, that would be quite troublesome. From a private perspective, he and the President Gu are not on good terms, and that would affect the harmony of the Pill Refiner Guild! " Yuan Qi said.


    This ignorant guy has caused everyone to be restless. Right now, she is in the forbidden realm, and she still has a bit of scruples, since the forbidden period has ended, it will be very troublesome. She is at the middle stage of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, and if she goes to cause trouble for Qin Chu, Qin Chu will not be able to stop her. Chu Shan knocked his forehead. He was extremely agitated.


    "After the end of the Forbidden Martial Stage, Castle of the Demons will no longer bother with Heavenly Sword City''s matters. City Master''s Mansion has her back against Sacred Martial Gate, and Sacred Martial Gate will not become enemies with Pill Refiner Guild, so Qin Chu will be in trouble. Furthermore, Gu Xiaoyou did not come alone, so she still has Gu Family''s team behind him." Yuan Qi analyzed the situation, he was extremely worried for Qin Chu.


    "They''re courting death!" Qin Longfeng got up and left, he only needed to report this matter to Qin Longxuan, and if it was Pill Refiner Guild''s wish, then he would need to talk for a bit.


    After hearing Qin Longfeng''s report, Qin Longxuan immediately made the arrangements, and sent people to watch over Gu Family.


    "Law Enforcement Elder, what is Long Feng going to do next?" Qin Longfeng asked, his heart feeling more at ease, because he knew how strong Qin Longxuan was after recovering from his injuries. Shang Shaoyun was strong, Lei Tianfeng was strong, and in the end, it was not Qin Longxuan''s opponent.


    Qin Chu did not know about this. After walking around the city, he returned to the tavern and started cultivating. He did not know that the tavern he was staying at was already being watched by the people from the Gu Family.


    Gu Xiaoyou knew that Qin Chu was the biggest beneficiary of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent during its eruption. The chances of him possessing a Herba Euphorbiae was extremely high, so he had already made the arrangements.


    Days passed, and after became hostile, Qin Chu no longer went to the Pill Refiner Guild. He waited until the Sword Intent was completely stable, then entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate the Sword Intent.


    The Heavenly Sword Mountain appeared once every two decades during which the Sword Intent surged for ten days. After the period of surging was over, there was a half a month period of calm. After that period of calm was over, one would be able to enter cultivation and once the period of peace ended, it would also be when the Heavenly Sword City''s Forbidden Martial Order was released.

 C230 "I donst want to care anymore!"

    The Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent period was about to end, and the Forbidden Martial Order was also about to end.


    Gu Xiaoyou, who was staying in Pill Refiner Guild, heard the report from her subordinates. She knew that Qin Chu was still in the inn and had not left!


    Just then, Elder Lin arrived at the courtyard Gu Xiaoyou was staying in.


    "It''s fine, go on." Gu Xiaoyou looked at Elder Lin and spoke to her subordinates.


    "Qin Chu did not come into contact with anyone. He did not make any move." Gu Xiaoyou''s men continued to talk about Qin Chu''s situation.


    "Go!" If you make a move, follow suit and notify me immediately! " Gu Xiaoyou waved her hand.


    Elder Lin looked at Gu Xiaoyou, "The reason I came here today is to tell you, if I don''t participate in the matter between you and Qin Chu, I will return to the Sacred Martial City the moment the Prohibition Order ends, but I will also remind you, if you touch Qin Chu, you will probably suffer, moreover, it will be difficult to end the situation here.


    "Elder Lin is too serious, he hasn''t even dared to come to Pill Refiner Guild recently, what other abilities does he have?" Elder Lin is too serious, recently he hasn''t even dared to come to Pill Refiner Guild, what other things can he do? Gu Xiaoyou sneered.


    "Ha ha!" Elder Lin smiled and left the courtyard Gu Xiaoyou resided in. He felt that Gu Xiaoyou was too stupid, didn''t she have any ability? He knew that Qin Chu had too many ways of dealing with things, let alone other things, as long as he went to the Castle of the Demons for a walk, Gu Xiaoyou would only be able to stare at the people who did not dare make a move. Castle of the Demons''s Demon Hunter could chop her into pieces.


    Gu Xiaoyou said that during the period of the Forbidden Martial Order, it would be fine to touch Qin Chu, but that was a bit too big a statement. However, it was also a fact, because the way the Castle of the Demons dealt with things, was definitely going to be handled by the Pill Refiner Guild, which would not do anything to her, but for the people who dared to touch the Evil Demon City''s Castle, the Castle of the Demons would definitely not have a good temper!


    He planned to leave right after the end of the martial period. Before he left, he wanted to see Qin Chu, and tell him some things. He could not let Qin Chu hold a grudge against Pill Refiner Guild, nor him let him hold a grudge.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Elder Lin arrived at the courtyard Qin Chu was staying in, and accidentally noticed that there were many expert s in the inn.


    "Qin Chu, I''ll be leaving in two days. Before I leave, I want to see you again." Elder Lin stated his purpose for coming here.


    "Sitting for Elder Lin, it should be Qin Chu visiting the Senior." Qin Chu invited Elder Lin to sit.


    "How are you going to get there? Isn''t it annoying to see someone you don''t want to see? " Elder Lin said as he sat down.


    Hearing Elder Lin''s words, Qin Chu laughed, because Elder Lin had stated his position and he also felt very disgusted with Gu Xiaoyou.


    Qin Chu, I have something to say to you, I admire you very much, I have always wanted to work hard to pull you to the Pill Refiner Guild, but you have your own way of standing, you value freedom extremely highly, and you do not wish to be restricted, in truth, none of this is important. The important thing is that your relationship with the Pill Refiner Guild is very good, no matter what level you reach in the future, you have a good relationship with the Pill Refiner Guild. Elder Lin said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, Qin Chu will never forget the few elders in the Pill Refiner Guild who helped me." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Gu Xiaoyou is here, so something might have changed. She is the granddaughter of the Vice President, and is also a member of the official Pill Refiner Guild. I am in a bit of a difficult situation, but actually, I am selfish as well. From a personal perspective, I have a few powers and followers in the Pill Refiner Guild. If I were to clash with the President Gu, everyone''s interests would be squashed, and I could not ignore them. From a general perspective, my enmity with the President Gu was not good for the Pill Refiner Guild. Sigh, perhaps many people have this kind of mentality, causing Gu Xiaoyou and the other silkpants to be so arrogant and despotic. " Elder Lin said.


    "What Qin Chu can understand, everyone has their own perspective and their own perspective. Let''s just watch and see from the sidelines!" Qin Chu said, he would not take the initiative to provoke Gu Xiaoyou, but if Gu Xiaoyou still provoked him, then there was nothing he could do.


    Elder Lin was silent for a moment, then continued, "The martial period is over, and I will be leaving. I will not interfere in this matter, but once I return to the main hall, I will discuss this with the President Gu, and you should try to avoid killing as much as possible. If Gu Xiaoyou dies, then the scene will become difficult to handle, and you and the Pill Refiner Guild will completely break off, causing some of the affection between you and the Elder Chu to be unable to continue."


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he understood some of the powerful relationships between them, and of course, that was also why Gu Xiaoyou was so arrogant and despotic.


    "In the future, when you reach the Sacred Martial City, you must find me." Elder Lin stood up, he was planning to leave. He came here today to communicate with Qin Chu, he did not want Qin Chu to misunderstand him.


    Maybe many people thought that Elder Lin who had an important position in the Pill Refiner Guild did not care what Qin Chu thought, since Qin Chu was a small fish after all. But Elder Lin did not see it that way, he felt that with Qin Chu''s talent, raising his cultivation would not be difficult, and the Rank five five-star apothecary was not much, but what about the five star Sixth Grade alchemist? Then everyone in the world would have to pay attention to Qin Chu. The most important point was that he admired Qin Chu, and hoped that Qin Chu would recover from it.


    Inside the Castle of the Demons, the Law Enforcement reported the news that he received to the Elder Lu.


    "Gu Zhengxiong''s granddaughter... Haha! Let them mess around! When Qin Chu needs it, he can only choose to join the Castle of the Demons. " The Elder Lu said with a smile.


    "Some of the core disciples in the Gu Family are popinjays that you can''t afford. Right, the mysterious powers that we interacted with Qin Chu last time split up into two, and after leaving, they stayed in the Heavenly Sword City." The Law Enforcement said to the Elder Lu.


    Last time, our spies were killed by the Saber God Valley, causing us to not know what happened next. However, according to our analysis, the people from the Saber God Valley must have killed all the spies, and then tried to enter the mountain area. In the end, they were ambushed by the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan, and in the end, three of their forces were exterminated. The Elder Lu said.


    "Lord, this is hard to find. The other party is from an ancient society, and they have made the inn impenetrable, preventing outsiders from entering." The Law Enforcement said.


    "I will handle this matter. Arrange some people to continue watching the battle between Qin Chu and the domineering female. The forbidden period is about to end. This liveliness is not over yet." The Elder Lu said.


    After leaving Qin Chu''s Inn, Elder Lin returned to the Pill Refiner Guild to see Yuan Qi, Chu Shan and the other Pill Refiner Guild s. He told them that the forbidden period was over, and then left. As for Gu Xiaoyou, he did not want to bother about it.


    Yuan Qi nodded his head, some things were just as he expected, Gu Xiaoyou was irritating, so Elder Lin decided not to bother.

 C231 On what basis do you think you are

    The period of peace for the Sword Intent had passed. Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and the Lord of Heavenly Sword City''s residence jointly announced the end of the Forbidden Martial Stage.


    "Elder Lu, Mayor Lin, we were fated to reunite." After announcing the end of the forbidden period, Elder Lin told Elder Lu and Lin Hanyue.


    "Alright, good trip." The Elder Lu wearing a golden cloak nodded towards Elder Lin.


    Lin Hanyue also cupped his fists towards Elder Lin. He was a little puzzled, Elder Lin was very anxious, but this had nothing to do with him.


    There were some things that Lin Hanyue did not know, but the Elder Lu knew about it.


    The Pill Refiner Guild that he brought along, was the one who maintained the forbidden martial arts order during the period of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent''s eruption. It was impossible for him to stay, and Gu Xiaoyou did not have the qualifications to use the Pill Refiner Guild''s men.


    When the people at the front of the City Master''s Mansion left, the people in the city did whatever they wanted to do, and a few of the sword cultivator s began to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate.


    Qin Chu was still staying in the tavern, researching the Sword Intent s in his dantian, and the Spirit Qi that the Sword Intent Grass was emitting, was even baptizing his sword Essence Qi.


    Gu Xiaoyou left the Pill Refiner Guild, but was stopped by Yuan Qi.


    "Miss Gu, I think it''s better if you think twice before acting!" said as he looked at Gu Xiaoyou. Elder Lin had left, the remaining stalls were his. He still wanted to work hard and advise Gu Xiaoyou.


    "President Yuan Qi, this matter does not concern the guild, I want to see how he is able to be arrogant, and what qualifications do he have to be arrogant!" Gu Xiaoyou did not accept Yuan Qi''s advice. If Elder Lin did not persuade him, Yuan Qi was even worse.


    Yuan Qi helplessly shook his head, he was feeling helpless about this situation.


    Not long later, the inn that Qin Chu was staying at was surrounded by the troops of the Gu Family.


    "Qin Chu, get out here!" Standing in front of the inn, Gu Xiaoyou called out.


    Annoyed! After his cultivation was interrupted, Qin Chu was very unhappy. He stood up and went to the inn''s entrance.


    Gu Xiaoyou stood at the entrance of the inn, surrounded by the people of the Gu Family.


    "Do you think you can win against me? What right do you have to do that?" Qin Chu was very angry, this Gu Xiaoyou really had no end.


    "Why ¡­" Since I am of good birth and have someone by my side, my strength is stronger than yours. If I want to touch you, no one will stop me. " Gu Xiaoyou looked at Qin Chu coldly. In her eyes, Qin Chu was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "That might not be the case!" The Law Enforcement had brought a few people dressed in Demon cloak s with him. As long as Qin Chu joined the Castle of the Demons, he would protect Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Law Enforcement, "Thank you very much, I can settle this matter." He saw Qin Longxuan with his bamboo hat and his men.


    "Hur hur, you can settle it? Then let''s see how you''ll deal with it. If you don''t, I''ll cut off your hands and feet first, then slowly take care of you! " Gu Xiaoyou laughed.


    "Are you from a good family? Is someone with you? Then, this reputed one will let you see that your background is trash and the person you brought along is trash. Other than this woman, no one else is left! " Qin Longxuan''s arm swayed, at this time, the group of people wearing black scarves behind him made their moves.


    The battle began right in front of the inn.


    In just a short moment, none of Gu Family''s troops were still alive, they were all killed, the two sides were not on the same level, it was like an eagle pinching a chick, the Gu Family''s troops did not resist the competence at all and were squashed to death.


    After the battle, Qin Longxuan waved his hand, and the men he brought immediately disappeared into the crowd.


    "Who are you?" Gu Xiaoyou''s face turned pale white, she never thought that such a situation would happen.


    "Even Gu Zhengxiong would not be so arrogant in front of me!" Qin Longxuan''s voice was very cold, and he was very angry. This woman actually used her background and numbers to assault Qin Chu;


    "Come, what right do you have to take me down now?" Qin Chu looked at Gu Xiaoyou.


    "Go to hell!" Angry Gu Xiaoyou, the war blade waved and charged towards Qin Chu, she was at the middle stage of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, the moment the war blade appeared, the Bladestorm would turn cold!


    Qin Chu raised his right hand, the Blue Spirit Sword in hand, following that, the energy from his body poured into his arm, causing the Basic Sword Techniques to stab outwards. Just as the long sword and Gu Xiaoyou were about to make contact, Qin Chu''s Level 5 Sword Intent burst forth and rushed towards Gu Xiaoyou.


    Receiving the impact of Qin Chu''s Level 5 Sword Intent, Gu Xiaoyou''s body trembled, and the war blade no longer had any power, and was directly smashed away by Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword.


    After shaking Gu Xiaoyou''s war blade away, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword changed direction and stabbed towards the target, Gu Xiaoyou''s throat.


    "Qin Chu, keep him under your sword!" Yuan Qi came, and when he came, he immediately shouted.


    Listening to Yuan Qi''s words, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword stood on top of Gu Xiaoyou''s throat.


    "I will not kill you for the sake of Elder Lin and President Yuan Qi, but I will give you a lesson, besides relying on your elders to bite off the elders, you have nothing else to offer!" With a wave of Qin Chu''s left hand, a large mouth slapped Gu Xiaoyou''s face, immediately causing him to fall to the ground.


    Yuan Qi nodded at Qin Chu. Although Qin Chu had taken care of Gu Xiaoyou, he was very grateful that Qin Chu had kept him alive.


    "I won''t let you off!" Gu Xiaoyou stood up, and the gaze she gave Qin Chu was filled with hatred and venom.


    "Do you think I want to let you go? I am doing this for the sake of President Yuan Qi and Elder Lin. If you continue to provoke me, no one will be able to save you. " Qin Chu said coldly.


    Yuan Qi pulled Gu Xiaoyou back, he was afraid that Gu Xiaoyou would say more words to enrage Qin Chu, and in this situation, if Qin Chu wanted to kill Gu Xiaoyou, he would not be able to, because Qin Longxuan, who was on Qin Chu''s side, was too strong.


    "President Yuan Qi, tell Gu Zhengxiong to take care of his own grandson, some people he cannot afford to offend." Qin Longxuan said to the President.


    Looking at Qin Longxuan, he realized that Qin Chu was not alone. Qin Chu had a powerful force behind him, and it was not just Yuan Qi that felt this way, many people knew this.


    After Yuan Qi left, the Elder Lu appeared and he looked towards Qin Longxuan, "If I''m not mistaken, there''s a scar on your arm."


    Qin Longxuan turned around and left, he did not even bother responding to Elder Lu''s words.


    "Back then, you were able to block a saber for me. Now that something has happened, why can''t you see me?" Elder Lu shouted to Qin Longxuan.


    Qin Longxuan''s body paused for a moment, and still left the inn''s area.


    Qin Chu left. To him, this was just an interlude, his plan was to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate the Sword Intent.


    Yuan Qi brought Gu Xiaoyou back to the Pill Refiner Guild, "I have saved your life, then you will have to listen to me, and after that, I will send someone to send you back to the Sacred Martial City. Remember, if you continue to be reckless, no one will be able to save your life."


    After instructing someone to look at Gu Xiaoyou, Yuan Qi found Chu Shan.


    "Senior brother, stop drinking tea, it''s a huge matter, all the people from Gu Family, other than Gu Xiaoyou, were killed." When they arrived at Chu Shan''s courtyard, Yuan Qi took down the teacup in his hands.


    "All dead?" Chu Shan looked at Yuan Qi in astonishment.

 C232 Lifetime Friendship

    Yuan Qi nodded, "They are all dead! There is a force behind Qin Chu, and it is very strong. I suspect that the complete destruction of the Saber God Valley, their troops and their families has something to do with it.


    "How strong is it?" Chu Shan looked at Yuan Qi and asked.


    "I can''t see through the depths of the person in the lead. If he tries to target me, I won''t be able to hold on for long!" Yuan Qi said.


    Hearing Yuan Qi''s words, Chu Shan was stunned once again. He knew of Yuan Qi''s strength, but Yuan Qi actually said that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    "What kind of background does Qin Chu have exactly?" Chu Shan was a little puzzled.


    Yuan Qi rubbed his forehead, "I don''t know, but kid is very well-hidden."


    At this time, the Heavenly Sword City was bustling with noise and excitement, because a huge battle had occurred after the end of the Forbidden Martial Stage, and it was even the energetic Qin Chu. Most importantly, Qin Chu had displayed his Level 5 Sword Intent, so to possess a Level 5 Sword Intent before twenty years old, was truly too scary.


    During the battle, Qin Chu directly exploded out, wanting to end the battle quickly so that it could become a deterrent. Furthermore, he knew that he had entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain to train in the Sword Intent, so he was unable to hide some things.


    He had seen Qin Chu many times, and felt that Qin Chu was just like the kid from next door, but he did not expect that not only was Qin Chu strong, but he also had a backer, and there were not many powers in the world that did not think much of the Gu Family, but Lin Hanyue could not think of which one.


    "Father! Could Qin Chu and I still be friend? " Lin Qing came over to Lin Hanyue''s side.


    Lin Hanyue turned around and patted his son''s shoulder, helping him to organize the robe. "Since you were young, Father and mother have taught you to not rely on the parents, to not rely on your birth, to be a person who has both virtue and character. You can think like this, is Qin Chu the same as you? Maybe he is of high birth, or maybe he has a lot of origins, but he still insists on his own path and walks on a path that does not depend on others, so you all are still friend. "


    "Yes, your son doesn''t want to lose his friend." Lin Qing said.


    "That won''t happen. Work hard and be the best person you can be!" Lin Hanyue said to Lin Qing.


    Qin Chu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, passed through the third level of the Monolith Text Area and the fourth level of the Monolith Text Area, and directly entered the fifth level of the Monolith Text Area.


    When he arrived at the area where the Level 5 Sword Intent was attacking, Qin Chu released the Sword Intent to its maximum capacity. When he arrived at the region where the pressure was greater, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.


    After meditating, Qin Chu discovered a problem, and that was that the Sword Intent Grass in his body resonated with the Sword Intent that covered the entire world, displaying the essence of the Sword Intent.


    With his discovery, Qin Chu began to comprehend and refine the Sword Intent.


    There were many ways to use Herba Euphorbiae, there were two most direct way. One way was to refine Spirit Pill, and use the mood released by Spirit Pill to strengthen one''s Sword Intent, blade intent, and so on. The other way was to observe and cultivate, feeling the Spirit Qi released by Herba Euphorbiae, Qin Chu walked towards the second way.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, many of the sword cultivator s were convinced. cultivator s that could enter the fourth level Sword Intent District and the Level 5 Sword Intent District were not young anymore, and when they were Qin Chu''s age, they probably could not even enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    The bustling area of Heavenly Sword City was still very lively at night. Some of the residential areas of the inns were a little quieter, and the occasional cry of a bird could be heard.


    Qin Longxuan sat in the courtyard of the inn and drank his tea. He knew that he had acted on impulse today, and was in danger of being exposed, but he had no other choice.


    At this time, a figure landed in Qin Longxuan''s courtyard.


    Qin Longxuan pointed to a spot opposite of the tea table. He knew that there would be people coming, so he deliberately waited.


    The person who came and sat down opposite of Qin Longxuan took off the cloak above his head. It was Elder Lu.


    "Brother Long Xuan, how have you been all these years?" Elder Lu said as he looked at Qin Longxuan.


    "I was injured in the past and my body was injured by the power of Flame Thunder. I can only stay alive as a human and a ghost. I only recovered recently!" Qin Longxuan poured Elder Lu a cup of tea.


    Elder Lu finally understood a few things. He knew that the reason Qin Chu came to Castle of the Demons to beg for Flesh Ganoderma was to save Qin Longxuan.


    "Brother Long Xuan, we were once good friends. It''s true that I am a member of the Castle of the Demons, but I also have flesh and blood. I have my own personal identity, so there''s nothing that I can''t help you with!" Elder Lu was excited.


    Qin Longxuan laughed, "In the past, I was just struggling to live, other than taking revenge, there is nothing else in my life, but it''s different now, because not long from now, my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will return."


    "Young Patriarch and Young Madam have appeared?" Elder Lu looked at Qin Longxuan and asked.


    "No!" No one knows where they are, they did not appear, but the Young Lord appeared, and their son appeared. " Qin Longxuan said.


    "It can''t be Qin Chu, right?" Elder Lu looked at Qin Longxuan in astonishment.


    "Why not? Qin Chu is the Young Lord of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. He has been in the outside world for more than ten years and has been recently found by his family. Being on the outside for more than ten years without affecting his growth, has instead allowed him to develop a firm and unswerving personality. " When Qin Chu was mentioned, his eyes were filled with satisfaction. His Wife and children had all died in battle, and Qin Chu was more or less the same as his own Grandson.


    "No wonder he didn''t join the Castle of the Demons and the Alchemist Guild Elder. I can understand now." The Elder Lu said.


    "He has his own thoughts and ideas, this is not what our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan wants." Qin Longxuan explained.


    Elder Lu laughed, "I do admire this little fellow, but no matter how I pull him, he wasn''t able to get Castle of the Demons. He also went to Heavenly Sword Mountain, has the Sword Spirit Stage and the Level 5 Sword Intent, his future prospects are limitless, the return of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is just a matter of time."


    "In regards to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, please keep it a secret. The White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan must pay the price for what happens next." ''s face was filled with killing intent when he mentioned Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "Brother Long Xuan, you guys have to endure it for a while. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan have developed quite well in the past twenty years, Shang Tianhua has awakened his White Tiger Soul, and his son Shang Tang is also a ruthless person. It is said that once he reaches the Ascendant level, he would be able to become unrivalled amongst his peers," Elder Lu said.


    "Invincible at the same level ¡­" This is the absence of our Young Lord''s Head and Young Madam. If they are here, who would dare to say such words? " Qin Longxuan''s face was filled with anger.


    "All of you have been enduring for many years, so you''re not very well-informed. I''ll help you check if there''s any news of them when you go back." The Elder Lu said.

 C233 Who hurt you

    Who hurt you?


    "brother, you are someone of the Castle of the Demons. It is not very convenient to handle some matters, don''t make things difficult for us!" Qin Longxuan said as he looked at Elder Lu.


    The Elder Lu shook his head, "It''s alright. There are some things that I don''t need my identity as the Castle of the Demons to do. I also have my own feelings."


    Qin Longxuan did not say anything else. His relationship with Elder Lu was very good, they had fought together in the past, so one of the knife scar on his arm was left for Elder Lu.


    When the Elder Lu left, he was very happy to see his past life and death brother. He couldn''t reveal his identity in the Castle of the Demons, but when the Elder Lu saved him back then, he already knew his identity.


    Watching the Elder Lu leave, Qin Longxuan continued to drink his tea and think, he knew that there were some things that could be hidden from others at the beginning, and after a while, the matter would become exposed, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had to increase his strength before being completely exposed, if not, he would not be able to endure the attacks from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan, and would definitely not allow the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to rise up again, because the sudden rise of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan meant that he had revenge.


    After returning to Castle of the Demons, Elder Lu left after giving some instructions, he had something to do now.


    After leaving Castle of the Demons, he changed out the Demon cloak, because the things that he was going to do, he did not represent the Castle of the Demons.


    After calming down, she understood a few things. When Qin Chu began to ignore her, she truly did not think much of her, her family, the people she was leading, in the eyes of the forces behind Qin Chu, were nothing, and her cultivation at the middle stage of the Sky Origin Stage was not even worth mentioning in Qin Chu''s eyes. She was extremely afraid in her heart as well. She knew that Qin Chu had the intention to kill her, and it was due to Yuan Qi''s timely appearance that her throat would be penetrated by Qin Chu if he was any slower.


    Amidst the anger and fear, Gu Xiaoyou was suffering. She had no other ideas now, and could only wait for Yuan Qi to make the arrangements.


    Staying in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu''s heart was especially calm. Gu Xiaoyou''s revenge? He did not care about it at all, since Gu Xiaoyou dared to seek revenge, he would kill him! If he could not kill him, he would retreat.


    Feeling the Sword Intent within his dantian and the Sword Intent''s aura, Qin Chu analyzed and absorbed its essence. At the same time, he constantly changed the Sword Intent that he released, adjusting it to make it perfect.


    On the third day after entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu moved his body a little, because his Sword Intent had increased by a lot, the current location could not pressure him, and could not continue refining the Sword Intent.


    On the seventh day in Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu shifted his position once again.


    The Sword Intent inside his body resonated with the Sword Intent outside, giving Qin Chu a lot of inspiration, allowing him to continuously improve his own Sword Intent.


    As they were both in the Level 5 Sword Intent, the difference was extremely huge. There was no comparison between the first stage of the Level 5 Sword Intent and the one in the Great Circle of the Level 5 Sword Intent.


    Many people wanted to do the same as Qin Chu, move their own position, because moving one''s position meant improvement, but it was very difficult to do so.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu arrived at the last position of the Level 5 Sword Intent area and arrived in front of the Level 6 Sword Intent.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu left his original position and started to shift horizontally. He did not want others to see him breaking through Level 6 Sword Intent, he did not want to show off, and also did not want to be affected by others.


    Although some of the sword cultivator s wanted to know what was going to happen to Qin Chu, they couldn''t follow. They needed to cultivate as well as use up a lot of energy to resist the pressure senselessly.


    Reaching an area where no one was around, Qin Chu found a Monolith Text emblem and then came to the front of the Monolith Text.


    The Monolith Text was the symbol of the''s boundary. Inside the Monolith Text was the Level 5 Sword Intent, and after passing the Monolith Text, one would reach the Level 6 Sword Intent.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu''s state of mind sank into the Sword Spirit Stage, he took a step forward, and at the same time, Level 6 Sword Intent pressed down crazily from above.


    Qin Chu''s Level 5 Sword Intent completely exploded, and he began to comprehend while holding up his Level 6 Sword Intent.


    The first thing Qin Chu had to do after comprehending the Sword Intent was to analyze it, and search for something different with the Level 5 Sword Intent and the Level 6 Sword Intent.


    Half a day had passed by, and Qin Chu''s body had erupted with a strong Sword Intent.


    With the eruption of the Sword Intent, a trickle of blood appeared at the corner of Qin Chu''s mouth, and then his body too was flung out of level six area of sword intent.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Qin Chu was a little lost. Just now, he had entered the realm of Level 6 Sword Intent, but was injured by it.


    Sitting cross-legged, Qin Chu ate a healing pill and a Fanggu Dan and started to recover from his injuries.


    A day later, Qin Chu stood up, and his injured tendons and veins recovered.


    As his mind sunk into the Sword Spirit Stage, Qin Chu once again stepped into the level six area of sword intent, and started a new round of analysis and comprehension.


    Four hours later, an intense burst of Sword Intent once again appeared on Qin Chu''s body. However, the result was the same as before; he once again spat out a mouthful of blood, and was blasted out of the level six area of sword intent.


    After being knocked out of the level six area of sword intent, Qin Chu retreated a distance, making the pressure on him lessen.


    Qin Chu did not understand what had happened, he had already touched the Level 6 Sword Intent, the Level 6 Sword Intent''s mood was simple, it was an unstoppable force, the sword could be broken, but it could not be bent.


    He had obviously comprehended it, but why couldn''t he execute it? Qin Chu continued to adjust himself, because his body was injured again.


    Only after recovering for three days did Qin Chu return to his peak condition. Standing up, Qin Chu did not advance and instead directly burst forth with the Level 6 Sword Intent he had just comprehended.


    Following the eruption of an intense Sword Intent, puchi! Qin Chu spat out another mouthful of blood, but he had successfully activated his Level 6 Sword Intent.


    At this time, Qin Chu also discovered the source of the problem. His Essence Qi and meridians were not able to withstand the impact of the Level 6 Sword Intent, which was why he was injured. He was forcing himself to use his Level 6 Sword Intent in a state of injury.


    Feeling the Level 6 Sword Intent for a while, Qin Chu withdrew his Level 6 Sword Intent.


    After withdrawing his Level 6 Sword Intent, Qin Chu discovered that there were quite a few areas on his body that had been cut apart.


    Qin Chu laughed bitterly, he knew that unless he had no other choice, he would not be able to unleash his Level 6 Sword Intent, the damage to his body was too much, he had to hurry and level up his cultivation and sword body, otherwise, he would not be able to withstand his Level 6 Sword Intent.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu turned and left the Heavenly Sword Mountain area. There was no point in him staying there, without cultivation support, he was still confused about Level 6 Sword Intent.


    Qin Chu returned to the tavern he was staying. Not long after, Qin Longxuan came back and received the report of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s spy.


    "What''s wrong with your aura? Who injured you?"

 C234 meat eating relation

    The last time Qin Chu used his Level 6 Sword Intent, it took him a longer time to do so. His body was more severely injured by the Sword Intent, and his Spirit Qi was unstable, allowing Qin Longxuan to see that something was amiss.


    "Third Granduncle, don''t be in such a hurry. No one hurt me, I did it myself!" Inviting Qin Longxuan to sit, Qin Chu recounted his situation.


    "Level 6 Sword Intent ¡­" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Longxuan''s face was filled with shock, because this was too unbelievable.


    Qin Chu was currently only eighteen years old. In the history of the sword cultivator, it was already considered good if someone had comprehended the Sword Intent at the age of twenty. Each level of increase in stage of the Sword Intent was extremely difficult.


    "Third Granduncle, because I have the Sword Spirit Stage in me, I have to analyze the Sword Intent and comprehend it. I have a slight advantage over ordinary cultivator, but I am still unable to control the Level 6 Sword Intent, so I will study it later." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longxuan shook his head, "First, remember to keep this in mind. Don''t try to study it anymore, you can''t hold on to your Level 6 Sword Intent. According to the records of the book, at least the cultivation of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage is required to comprehend. This is a restriction, just like how one cannot grasp the Level Seven Sword Intent without King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. "


    "Third Granduncle, this restriction might not be accurate, I have felt it before, my body is a little weaker, if my body''s strength was a little stronger, I could support the activation of the Sword Intent." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Longxuan asked with uncertainty.


    Qin Chu nodded, he felt that he should properly cultivate the Heaven''s Sword Canon and raise the realm of the sword body, in order to be able to support the activation of Level 6 Sword Intent.


    Qin Longxuan reminded Qin Chu not to force himself. Only by steadily cultivating did he leave the tavern.


    After leaving the tavern, Qin Longxuan''s face had a hint of excitement, because Qin Chu was too outstanding. As long as he did not die prematurely, he would be able to achieve something, and be able to carry the banner of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Because there was nothing much to do, Qin Chu stayed in the tavern in Heavenly Sword City. Every day, he would head deeper into the tavern and spend most of his time cultivating.


    In order to keep quiet, Qin Chu rented out the few courtyards around the inn where he lived. This way, no one would notice him cultivating his Sacred Fire Swordwing.


    As time trickled by, Qin Chu''s cultivation increased. Other than his cultivation, his control over the Sword Intent had also increased by a lot, and he found the strongest point his body could support, the Sword Intent he could use surpassed the Level 5 Sword Intent, but it was still not his Level 6 Sword Intent.


    Qin Chu called it a half-step Level 6 Sword Intent. It could suppress the Level 5 Sword Intent on a higher level, but it would also be suppressed by the Level 6 Sword Intent.


    After a month and a half had passed since the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, Qin Chu''s cultivation had once again broke through, reaching the eighth level of the Spirit Origin Realm. As he got closer and closer to the peak of the Spirit Origin Realm, more and more expert came to experience him.


    This day, Qin Chu planned to relax a little and walked out of the inn. Just as he arrived on the main street, he saw Lin Qing riding a beast cart over.


    "Lin Qing!" Qin Chu waved to greet them.


    Seeing Qin Chu call out to him, the slightly nervous Lin Qing smiled, "Why didn''t you look for me? I didn''t find you when I went to Pill Refiner Guild. "


    I don''t get along well with the people from Pill Refiner Guild, so I won''t be staying there anymore. I can''t do such a shameless thing, let''s go and find a place in restaurant. Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Arriving at a restaurant, Qin Chu and Lin Qing asked for some dishes and wine, and the two ate while chatting.


    Lin Qing said that he came to look for Qin Chu today. He asked his father''s subordinate and found the inn Qin Chu was staying at.


    "Qin Chu, why haven''t you gone to find me recently? Are you unwilling to recognize me as your friend?" Lin Qing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "How could that be!?" I''ve been busy with my training recently, so I didn''t go to see you, Uncle Lin, and Auntie, don''t think too much about it. " Qin Chu said as he poured a cup of wine for Lin Qing.


    "En, that''s good. If you''re free, come visit my house." Lin Qing said.


    Qin Chu nodded, and said that he would go later. Regarding Lin Hanyue, Qin Chu did not reject him.


    After separating with Lin Qing, Qin Chu returned to the tavern. He planned to go to Lin Mansion for a walk the day after tomorrow.


    Half a month ago, Gu Xiaoyou had arranged for someone to send Gu Xiaoyou off and sent him back to the Sacred Martial City. Yuan Qi had also arranged for a law enforcement trip to the Sacred Martial City, mainly because he needed to explain the situation to President Gu.


    The people of White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the people of Saber God Valley arrived one after another and investigated the situation of the Sword Intent during its eruption.


    There were only a few people who guessed, and many people didn''t know, so some conflicts were hard to avoid.


    Qin Chu felt that it was very exciting, these three forces were not good people, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were shameless, Saber God Valley was shameless, too.


    The fights between Saber God Valley s, White Tiger Holy Clan s, and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s were not limited to just limited to Heavenly Sword City.


    The Saber God Valley was ruthless in her actions, she immediately gave up on the headquarters and scattered his troops to compete with the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan. Their main target was the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and when they saw Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s men, they immediately rushed towards them, because they thought that the dispute started from Hou Tianjie, and that the people of the Saber God Valley had done it to Hou Tianjie.


    It was a wise decision for the Saber God Valley to give up their headquarters. On the third day after they gave up their headquarters, the headquarters was attacked jointly by the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan did not catch anyone from Saber God Valley and just set a fire at Saber God Valley''s headquarters. This momentum continued and made the battle even more intense.


    cultivator didn''t understand the relationship between Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan. Call them fraternity, but they aren''t! Sometimes, they would also fight to the death with each other, but when they attacked others, they were willing to cooperate. Sometimes, they would fight with each other, but when they attacked others, they were willing to cooperate.


    With their headquarters'' foundation destroyed, the Saber God Valley began to counterattack.


    After hearing the news that the branch of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had been selected by the Saber God Valley again, and that the losses of the Saber God Valley were not small, Qin Chu felt that the Saber God Valley was wrongly accused, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, the people that Hou Tianjie was leading were despicable, and if the Saber God Valley''s troops were upright and upright, there would be no such thing as Hou Tianjie, the renowned perverted ghost in this world.


    When Qin Chu heard the news, people from the Heavenly Sword City arrived. They were the people from the Alchemist Guild, and the person in the lead was carrying a long sword.

 C235 hardening

    This man was Gu Family''s Elder Gu Zhengtai, Gu Xiaoyou''s great-uncle.


    After returning to the Sacred Martial City, Gu Xiaoyou, who felt that she had been humiliated, cried at the clan elders. She told them that her men had all been annihilated, and that she had almost been killed herself.


    This situation angered Gu Family, it was not because many people had died, it was because others did not care about Gu Family, it was a provocation.


    Under the condition of Gu Zhengxiong''s seclusion, the law enforcement officials sent by Yuan Qi couldn''t explain the situation to anyone, so they couldn''t stop the situation from worsening.


    The people of the Gu Family gathered for a moment, then came to the Heavenly Sword City, they were here to take care of Qin Chu and the powers backing him, even if they could not, they would have to come over, because they had to have an attitude and aura, if the people of the Gu Family were killed and there was no reaction, then how would the people of the world view the Gu Family?


    The people of the Gu Family came to the Heavenly Sword City, but did not go there. Instead, they stayed in the biggest inn in the city.


    Gu Family was Gu Family''s vice president, but Gu Family was still Gu Family, so it was a different matter. Although it was a different matter, the various Pill Refiner Guild s still gave Gu Family some face.


    Knowing the situation, Lin Qing immediately ran to the tavern to deliver the news to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, quickly leave, this time the troops from the Gu Family are very strong, and the one leading the group is the Elder of Gu Family, Gu Zhengtai. He is the Younger brother''s Vice President, Gu Zhengxiong''s Younger brother, this time he is here to avenge the death of Gu Family." After seeing Qin Chu, Lin Qing anxiously said.


    "I think I won''t be able to leave now. I might be targeted here." Qin Chu said.


    After bringing his men into the Heavenly Sword City, Gu Zhengtai arranged for some people to gather some information.


    After finding the information, Qin Chu''s inn was locked onto by the people of Gu Family. The reason why the people of Gu Family did not directly make their move was because they were waiting for the people behind Qin Chu to appear.


    Qin Longxuan also found out the news, he summoned his men to the inn where Qin Chu was staying, the people of the Gu Family were not moving, if they dared to make a move, they would directly kill him, although the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was declining, but their dignity did not allow for provocation.


    Yuan Qi, who was aware of the situation, was a little agitated. He had received reports from the troops sent to the Heavenly Sword City and did not see Gu Zhengxiong at all.


    Yuan Qi and Chu Shan communicated for a while. The two of them decided to go and advise Gu Zhengtai a little, at the very least, they had to work hard.


    Seeing Yuan Qi and Chu Shan, Gu Zhengtai''s attitude was not good. She directly opened her mouth to ask, questioning Gu Xiaoyou if she was Pill Refiner Guild''s subordinate.


    "It was Gu Xiaoyou who did not listen to Pill Refiner Guild''s arrangements, and messed up our Heavenly Sword City''s plan, it was you Gu Family people who kept on doing it, and did not listen to advice to rob others! Who are you blaming for not being able to rob others and then getting killed? You won''t listen, will you? If you do not listen to my advice, you will die in Heavenly Sword City! " Hearing Gu Zhengtai''s words, Chu Shan immediately went berserk, Qin Chu was the person he thought highly of, the people of the Gu Family messed up, causing Qin Chu to not be able to go back to the Pill Refiner Guild for a month.


    "Chu Shan, you don''t have the right to shout and shout at me. When the people of Gu Family do things, it''s not your place to question them!" Gu Zhengtai was very angry, because there had not been a member of the Pill Refiner Guild who had shouted at the Gu Family.


    Chu Shan looked at Yuan Qi, "Junior Brother, let''s go! Without the Gu Family as a backing, Gu Zhengxiong''s strength has plummeted. Without his prestige, Gu Zhengxiong would not be able to protect a family. "


    Yuan Qi nodded his head, he knew that Chu Shan''s words were not nice, but it was also true. If Gu Zhengtai took action, the people from Gu Family would not be able to return, Gu Family''s strength would be greatly reduced, and Gu Zhengxiong who lacked the backing of his clan, his face would not be too valuable.


    Yuan Qi and Chu Shan left. They had worked hard on this matter, but if they could not work hard, then there was nothing they could do.


    Watching Chu Shan and Yuan Qi leave, Gu Zhengtai was extremely furious. He hadn''t even made any movements on his side yet, but Essence Qi and Chu Shan had already poured a bucket of cold water on them.


    At the same time, Gu Zhengtai also knew that something was not simple, he was not a brainless person, and knew that Yuan Qi and Chu Shan would not do something like that for no reason. With their identity, this showed just how powerful the power behind Qin Chu was.


    Retreat dejectedly? Gu Zhengtai was unwilling, if he retreated, then other than Gu Xiaoyou being beaten up and a group of people being killed, he would be disgraced once again.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhengtai made a decision to not poach the power behind Qin Chu. After capturing Qin Chu, he would immediately leave, and after saving face, he would slowly investigate. Returning to Sacred Martial City would be much safer.


    After returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Yuan Qi and Chu Shan arranged for some people to keep an eye on the people of the Gu Family, and also to stay at the inn where Qin Chu stayed.


    Not long after he sent out his men, Yuan Qi received the news, the people of Gu Family moved, and rushed back to the inn where Qin Chu was staying.


    In the tavern, Qin Chu chased Lin Qing out. He did not want Lin Qing to get involved in these things. After all, Lin Hanyue was from the Sacred Martial Gate.


    Not long after Lin Qing left, Gu Zhengtai appeared with his men.


    "Qin Chu, get out here!" Arriving at the inn''s entrance, Gu Zhengtai spoke to the people beside him, and Gu Family''s men immediately went to fight.


    Qin Chu stood up, tidied up the robe, and then walked over to the inn''s entrance.


    "Who are you and what is your goal!" Exiting the inn, Qin Chu asked Gu Zhengtai.


    "Sacred Martial City, I am looking for you to let you give me an explanation. Follow me, there might be a way to survive!" Gu Zhengtai said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I don''t have anything to tell you. Do you think you''re stronger and can do whatever you want without reasoning?" Qin Chu looked at Gu Zhengtai and asked.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Gu Zhengtai coldly snorted, "What qualifications do you have to talk about strength? What right did he have to reason? "Someone, take him down. If he resists, break his limbs!"


    Being questioned by Qin Chu and having his face turned ugly, Gu Zhengtai gave the order to attack.


    Two people walked out from behind Gu Zhengtai, and the two of them arrived not far from Qin Chu and unsheathed their swords, "Are you going to surrender or wait for us to break your arms and legs?"


    "Gu Xiaoyou came to rob my resources, I spared her life, but what I did not expect was for your Gu Family to change into Ben Gali''s revenge, then let''s fight!" Qin Chu pulled out the Blue Spirit Sword on his back. He could no longer suppress his anger.


    At this time, the two Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivator s of the Gu Family made their move against Qin Chu.


    Ding! A sword cry came out, the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body burst out.

 C236 killing the body to achieve the benefit

    When the Level 5 Sword Intent appeared, Qin Chu immediately suppressed the two Gu Family''s members. There were many people with Level 5 Sword Intent but the ordinary members of Gu Family did not have enough strength to reach this realm.


    "Bullying the weak by using numbers to bully the young. Since your Gu Family has taken all of them, then I won''t be polite with you guys. Kill!" Qin Longxuan with the conical bamboo hat appeared. If it was a battle between two people of the same level, he would not care about it, it would be a form of training for Qin Chu, but the opponent was shameless. Not to mention in a group battle, he even sent his Fifth Grade''s cultivator to attack Qin Chu.


    A group of Black Man appeared. They grabbed onto Gu Family''s people and viciously killed them, one-sided. There was simply no way to compare the two of them.


    There were no weaklings amongst the troops that Qin Longxuan had gathered. Back then, some of the weaker cultivators in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had either been killed or committed suicide.


    That''s right, he had committed suicide!


    In order not to be humiliated, not to become a hindrance within the clansman, and even more so not to become a prisoner. In the chaotic battle back then, some of the weaker cultivators in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan who had bad talent and failed to raise their cultivation had directly committed suicide. Thus, the Vermillion Bird clansman horses that were captured by Qin Longxuan were all experts from the Vermillion Bird Family who escaped after the Patriarch gave the order to retreat back then.


    "Everyone, please give Pill Refiner Guild and Yuan Qi face. There''s no need for too much, only one person can survive." Yuan Qi appeared.


    "Why?" Qin Longxuan looked at Yuan Qi.


    "For the sake of the truth, let the people who are still alive bring this matter of right and wrong back to the Sacred Martial City. Let this matter of right and wrong be known to the entire world!" Yuan Qi said.


    "Leave one under the Fifth Grade, kill those above the Fifth Grade!" Qin Longxuan shouted to the people of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu did not care about these things, at the moment, he was still fighting with the two Gu Family s. The pressure brought by the two Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivator s was a little big, but he had the Sword Spirit Stage and the Sword Intent with him, so the combat power was not something the other party could compare to.


    Following Qin Chu''s usage of the telepathic change and the Unbreakable Sword, one of the Gu Family members was pierced through by Qin Chu''s sword and the other was left with an even lesser opponent. After fighting for a few more rounds, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword pierced through the center of his eyebrows.


    After taking care of his own opponent, Qin Chu did not attack again, but watched the battle instead.


    Gu Zhengtai was very strong. After all, he was an elder of the Gu Family and could be considered one of the few expert s. However, he was not on the same level as Qin Longxuan.


    Qin Longxuan was a Law Enforcement Elder of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and in the past, he was an outstanding expert. He was injured because he was surrounded by Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and Gu Zhengtai was far from his opponent.


    "Who the hell are you?" Sensing the flow of his life force, Gu Zhengtai''s eyes were filled with confusion, he was puzzled how did a expert appear? and he''s even a expert who doesn''t give face to the Gu Family!


    "It''s not important who you are. Didn''t you want to talk about strength and reason? Let me tell you, you don''t have the qualifications to talk about strength or reason!" Qin Longxuan returned what Gu Zhengtai had said to him without changing a word.


    Gu Zhengtai looked at Yuan Qi, and then to Chu Shan who was beside him.''s words echoed in his mind, once Chu Shan said it, he would not listen to the advice, and would definitely die in Heavenly Sword City.


    Only one survivor was left, the rest of the Gu Family people were all killed.


    Qin Longxuan waved his hand, the people of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan kept back their loot and disappeared in front of them.


    He looked at Qin Chu and ignored the living part of the Gu Family. When Qin Longxuan left, leaving one alive was just to give face to the both of them.


    "I told him, if he didn''t listen to me, he would die in Heavenly Sword City, but he just wouldn''t listen!" Chu Shan shook his head, he had his own plans. Qin Longxuan''s strength was too terrifying, he just casually stayed in the Heavenly Sword City, and no one could casually investigate.


    Qin Chu looked at the surrounding crowd, "I, Qin Chu, am never one to take the initiative to provoke others, but I''m not afraid of anyone who dares to provoke me. Maybe I''m not strong enough, but I have the determination and courage to fight to the end."


    After saying that, Qin Chu turned and returned to the inn. He felt that it would be hard for him to calm down now, he was already exposed in front of the others, and some people would pick on him now. The White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were currently fighting against the Saber God Valley, and they did not have enough time, so sooner or later, they would find trouble for him.


    When Lin Hanyue received this news, he also did not understand in his heart. He could not understand just which faction Qin Chu belonged to, as Qin Longxuan and the rest were too strong, they did not care who the opponent was, and they were merciless. The people from the Gu Family had already been annihilated two times.


    "husband, Qin Chu has a lot of manners when he talks about things, and he has a lot of charisma as well. He is not an evil person, which means that the power he is from is not too far away, and the few conflicts were all because he was bullied." Lin Hanyue''s Wife arrived beside Lin Hanyue.


    "I know this, but I don''t quite understand it!" Later on, I resigned from my position as City Master and brought you and Qing Er on a tour around the world. These disputes are all meaningless to us. " Lin Hanyue thought for a while and said.


    Madam Lin held Lin Hanyue''s arm and did not say anything. She would support any decision Lin Hanyue made.


    Yuan Qi brought the only remaining person from the Gu Family to the Pill Refiner Guild, then called two other law enforcers over.


    "Take him to the Sacred Martial City''s Alchemist Headquarters. Don''t think about meeting the President Gu anymore and just directly meet with the other Vice President''s Vice President''s Vice President''s elders. It would be best if Elder Lin was there to explain what happened in the Heavenly Sword City and to advise the Gu Family''s people against it! And you, you better tell the truth. The truth is that your Gu Family is unable to deny it, and if you anger the other party, your Gu Family might disappear. " Yuan Qi instructed the two law enforcement officers he had arranged, and also warned the only survivor of Gu Family.


    The two Pill Refiner Guild Law Enforcing Elders cupped their fists towards Yuan Qi and left with the only survivor of Gu Family.


    "Why aren''t you looking for Gu Zhengxiong?" Chu Shan asked, and Qin Longfeng who had been silent all this time also looked at Yuan Qi.


    "Seeing that Gu Zhengxiong is useless, that Gu Family has suffered twice, that Gu Zhengxiong already hates us, and that we cannot hand over the Gu Family. In this kind of situation, we have to let the Alchemists know that there is an accident in Heavenly Sword City. It''s true, but it''s all because of the people of Gu Family. Yuan Qi said. The death of Gu Zhengtai and the others caused Yuan Qi''s attitude to change. He knew that what he had said with Gu Zhengxiong was useless, he would just have to let the pill refiners know of the situation.


    In a luxurious study in the Azure Dragon clan''s Sacred Land, a man wearing a brocade robe sat on the tutor''s chair. Beside him stood a thirty year old female and facing them was Shangshu Yu.


    "Yu Er, what do you think? "Just don''t play outside for a few more years!" The middle-aged man looked at Shangshu Yu and said. He was the Sacred Master of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and also Shangshu Yu''s father.

 C237 vanguard

    "Father, mother, Yu Er came back this time because she had something to say." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Yu Er, what do you think? Tell me first, but I feel that no matter what you think, it''s not as important as living a happy life like me. Wouldn''t it be better to run out and play around without being restricted by the family?"


    The middle-aged man was Shangshu Tianye, the Patriarch of the Azure Dragon Clan and also Shangshu Yu''s father. He did not support the marriage between her daughter and the White Tiger Holy Clan, but a few clan elders of the clan felt that it was a good thing for Shangshu Yu and the White Tiger Holy Clan to get married.


    Because the clan elders were all elders, Shangshu Tianye did not immediately oppose them. Instead, she gave his daughter a chance and hint so that she could run away.


    "Father, can you see that I am giving you and the mother a stalk of Herba Euphorbiae each? Can you uphold justice for your daughter?" Shangshu Yu took out two Herba Euphorbiae s and waved them around, but she did not have any intention of letting go.


    Shangshu Tianye''s and her wife''s eyes moved as Shangshu Yu''s arm shook.


    "Herba Euphorbiae... You got it, you kept it to improve yourself, and now you still need to sneak out to play! " Shangshu Tianye adjusted her posture, he felt that it was better to leave the good stuff to her daughter.


    Shangshu Yu took out another stalk of Sword Intent Grass, "This one is mine! Father, now that Yu Er has asked, these two Herba Euphorbiae are offered to you and the mother, can you make the decision to reject the White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal? "


    "To your father and your mother ¡­" This is a great contribution, although refusing White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal of marriage is a little troublesome and needs to be exchanged with the clan elders, but father will bear this matter! " Shangshu Tianye said.


    It was just two stalks of Herba Euphorbiae, her daughter and the Wife could quietly use them, but there were three stalks, and that would be good enough. In the clan''s meeting hall, Shangshu Yu had publicly offered two stalks of Herba Euphorbiae to the patriarch and the patriarch.


    Feeling that everything was fine, Shangshu Tianye laughed.


    "Father, why are you laughing? "You have to take care of this matter. The happiness of your daughter depends on you." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Your father has never made it clear that he does not want those clan elders to be embarrassed. You should know that your father does not decide anything easily, but once he has decided, it cannot be changed!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, she understood her father, indeed she rarely decided on anything, and she did not really care about the clan''s matters, but once she made any arrangements, it would be unquestionable, and no one could go against it.


    Tomorrow, your father will go to the Azure Dragon Temple and hold a meeting of all the clan elders. Let''s talk about the chaos in the martial arts world recently, bring the Herba Euphorbiae and go there, give the Herba Euphorbiae to the patriarch and his wife, then ask for a marriage to decide for yourself. Shangshu Tianye explained to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu stepped forward and hugged Shangshu Tianye, "I knew that father doted on Yu Er the most."


    "This is not nonsense!" If I really want to arrange a marriage for you, will you be able to run away? Many Teenage s have not left their home grounds. Isn''t it all because of you? " Shangshu Tianye scolded Shangshu Yu in a bad mood.


    "Yu Er, you have been running for so many years, what have you seen outside?" She was called Zhen Han, the patriarch''s wife. Although she looked young, she was actually quite old, and just by looking at her appearance, one could tell that the Azure Dragon Holy Clan s were already in their fifties, and Shangshu Yu was the youngest child of Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han.


    "I have seen many things, have seen the viciousness of the human heart, and have befriended the friend." Shangshu Yu said.


    "You even made friends with the friend?" Shangshu Tianye looked at her daughter.


    "Yes, where did you think your daughter''s Sword Intent Grass and Herba Euphorbiae come from? It was given by someone else! " Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    Shangshu Tianye looked at Shangshu Yu with her shining eyes, "Yu Er, you''re not talking about the Qin Chu that has been the subject of so much commotion recently, is you?


    "Wanting him to die ¡­ That would require competence, and if he wants to die, then so many have it, he should be alive and well! " Mentioning Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu''s face lit up.


    "That kid has been making a lot of ruckus recently, so I heard a bit, now you can explain it in detail to me!" Shangshu Tianye asked. Even though he was staying in the Azure Dragon Holy Land, he could not hide any of the things that were happening under the heavens from his eyes and ears.


    He was raised by an old man when he was young, and when he was fifteen, he joined the Qing Yun Sect. He was given the status of a service disciple, and defeated outer sect disciple, inner sect disciple and core disciple as a service disciple. Just a while ago, he had even killed a middle stage Sky Origin Stage disciple, while he was now at the seventh stage of the fourth grade. Shangshu Yu asked. She said that Qin Chu''s cultivation, on one hand, proved that Qin Chu''s cultivation was fast.


    "In that case, he''s very outstanding!" Zhen Han looked at her daughter and asked.


    "Not only is he outstanding, he possesses the Sword Spirit Stage. With it in his body, he still has some deep roots. It''s just that I promised him that I wouldn''t divulge any secrets about him." Shangshu Yu said.


    "There''s a Sword Spirit Stage and a Level 5 Sword Intent at the age of eighteen, this is a good sapling of the way of the sword! When we have time, bring him to our Azure Dragon Holy Clan and let me talk to him. If he is willing to serve our Azure Dragon Holy Clan, then let Father help him solve the problem on his body. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Father, don''t even think about it. As far as I know, both the Pill Refiner Guild and the Castle of the Demons are interested in him, but without considering it, he won''t be restricted." Shangshu Yu said.


    Shangshu Tianye shook her head, "He is a good sapling, but this kind of raw melon will easily be killed by others, White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will not let him get away with this."


    "No, he definitely won''t be killed by anyone!" Shangshu Yu''s voice rose, she was not willing to see something bad happen to Qin Chu, and she also didn''t want others to say anything bad about Qin Chu.


    When Shangshu Yu left, Shangshu Tianye and Wife looked at each other.


    "Looks like we have to investigate this kid Qin Chu fellow''s background. Yu Er is too naive, and if he dares to use our daughter, then he will die an unsightly death!" A cold expression appeared on Shangshu Tianye''s face.


    The next day, Shangshu Tianye held a family meeting at the Azure Dragon Temple, and announced the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s next development route. No matter how hard Saber God Valley, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan fought, Azure Dragon Holy Clan would not participate, nor would they disobey, but no matter who it was, if they dared to touch the region that held influence in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, they would directly kill them!


    After Shangshu Tianye finished holding the family meeting, she entered the hall and took out the Herba Euphorbiae. She said that she would like to offer it to the patriarch and his wife, but she did not say that it would be to the parents.


    "Two Herba Euphorbiae ¡­ "I and Madam will accept it. This is a great deed, what kind of reward do you need?" Shangshu Tianye asked as she handed the Herba Euphorbiae to her wife.


    "Shangshu Yu does not seek for any rewards. She only wants to be free and able to take charge of her own marriage." Shangshu Yu went straight to the point.


    Shangshu Tianye slapped the armrest of her chair heavily, "That''s all you need, I''m ready."


    When Shangshu Tianye slapped the armrest of the chairs, everyone in the hall jumped in shock, who would object, Shangshu Tianye was the leader!

 C238 surging dark waves

    Some of the sect elders were a little unwilling, but they could not refute what Shangshu Tianye had said. In the past, they supported the marriage between Shangshu Yu and Shang Tang of the White Tiger Holy Clan because Shangshu Tianye had not made a decision.


    "Thank you Patriarch Lord." Seeing that Shangshu Tianye had opened her mouth, Shangshu Yu bowed to him with a face full of joy, because the problem that was bothering her had finally been solved.


    "Clan leader, is the marriage between princess Yu and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan about to be dissolved? This will delay princess Yu''s marriage. Once the marriage agreement has been resolved, there will be no longer any effect on her future marriage. " An old man said.


    Shangshu Tianye rubbed her chin, "This problem needs to be solved. That guy''s luck is bad, she caught up to the battle in which the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was besieged the moment she was born, and was probably dead. She was also a short-lived guy, so let''s announce the sky ¡­"


    "No!" Yu Er will arrange her own marriage. " Shangshu Yu immediately interrupted Shangshu Tianye. Although it was a little impolite, she could not allow Qin Chu to be humiliated.


    "Yu Er?" Shangshu Tianye frowned, he wanted to use today''s family meeting to resolve the problem with his daughter, but she did not expect her to refuse the marriage.


    Shangshu Yu bowed to Shangshu Tianye and the others, "Clan leader and Madam, please rest assured that Shangshu Yu will take care of this matter."


    "That''s fine too. When you have someone you like, before we get married, I can also make the next announcement!" Shangshu Tianye looked at her daughter and said.


    When the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s family meeting ended, Shangshu Tianye officially decided to reject White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal.


    Shangshu Yu was too happy, she could finally make the decision for her own happiness. With Shangshu Tianye''s words, no one in Azure Dragon Holy Clan would be able to use her marriage as an article.


    "Yu Er, do you have someone you like?" Returning back to his own residence, asked as he looked at Shangshu Yu who was brewing tea for him and the husband.


    "Ah ¡­" What did you say, mother? " Shangshu Yu was happy in her heart, because she was able to play with Qin Chu later on, so she didn''t notice Zhen Han''s question.


    Looking at her daughter, Zhen Han shook her head, "Make tea? Your thoughts are not on making tea, mother asked you if you have someone you like yet! "


    "No, no!" Shangshu Yu shook her head.


    Zhen Han looked at his daughter, "As the mistress of the Clan, she will not interfere with your marriage, but as the mother, the mother will have to give you some advice. You can look for the husband, you do not have a prominent family background, but you can''t be ordinary.


    "mother, Yu Er knows. He is currently working hard on his cultivation and did not consider these problems." Shangshu Yu nodded, and then left the parents''s courtyard.


    "husband, your daughter might be someone she likes, and it''s very possible that she''s the Qin Chu she''s talking about." Zhen Han said as she looked at Shangshu Tianye.


    "Is that possible? But I am quite interested in this Qin Chu, there has never been a guy in the world who has caused such a commotion before he is twenty years old, and if it was a little later, we husband and wife would go for a walk as well. Shangshu Tianye said.


    "husband, are you feeling pressured?" Zhen Han looked at Shangshu Tianye and asked.


    "It''s a little bit. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan are too ambitious, they continuously attacked other forces together, so this kind of thing might happen to us Azure Dragon Holy Clan someday. Furthermore, Master of the Dark Prison also appeared, the world is not safe right now!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    Zhen Han nodded, she knew that as the patriarch of Azure Dragon Holy Clan, Shangshu Tianye thought about many things, so the pressure on her was immense.


    Saber God Valley''s men were all wiped out in the Heavenly Sword City. The Sacred Martial City''s people were taken care of, and their origins were unknown, so the fact that they were able to kill Gu Zhengtai and dared to kill Gu Zhengtai shows that they are not simple. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Master of the Dark Prison, this is an unstable factor. Every time he appears, he would have to kill someone, and there is no pattern to who he kills." Zhen Han was also a little nervous. Master of the Dark Prison was just a legend.


    "Madam, we will set off later, hmm ¡­" Level 5 Sword Intent? " After Shangshu Tianye finished speaking, she turned her head to the side, and looked in the direction of Shangshu Yu''s residence.


    After resting for the night, Qin Chu bought some good tea and wine, then went to the Lin Mansion to meet Lin Hanyue and his wife.


    Qin Chu''s family warmly welcomed him as soon as he arrived. The current Qin Chu had the qualifications to be valued by others, and the people behind him also had the qualifications to be valued.


    After drinking two cups of wine, Lin Hanyue looked at Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, you are the friend that Qing Er cares a lot about, and Uncle appreciates you greatly as well. Right now, I have a few words of warning to you, in this place where the Heavenly Sword City is in trouble, after the two groups of people from Gu Family have been killed, some people will guess, while the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will also have some people."


    "Thank you for your advice, Uncle Lin." Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Lin Hanyue. He knew what Lin Hanyue meant, it meant that the fire was about to burn out, and it was about time for him and the forces behind him to retreat, so that they would not be targeted.


    After leaving City Master''s Mansion, Qin Chu went to the inn that Qin Longxuan was staying and had some exchanges with him.


    Your current cultivation realm is limited and hard to increase. You will need to prepare for it now, so we will retreat and reunite with your aunt to see how we can strike a blow to her and her soul realm. "Su Yun said with a smile. Qin Longxuan said.


    Qin Chu came to the Pill Refiner Guild, took the two List, and began refining the top quality pill once again.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had arrived, Liu San was very happy. People all had feelings, he liked him to keep a low profile.


    Chu Shan arrived with a teapot in hand as he watched Qin Chu concoct pills.


    "Elder Chu, I will be leaving later. Thank you Elder Chu for taking care of Qin Chu during this period." Qin Chu said to Chu Shan.


    "When things calm down, come back. No matter where you go, don''t be too dazed. It''s better to be safe than anything else." Chu Shan said. Qin Chu said that he wanted to leave, and he was not surprised at all, because Qin Chu really should leave.


    "If that fellow comes over, you can tell him that I''ve gone to the right place." Qin Chu said to Chu Shan. He was talking about Shangshu Yu, so he felt that Shangshu Yu would definitely come.


    Chu Shan nodded his head, he would help him settle the small matter of Qin Chu.


    When Qin Chu left, Chu Shan followed him out of Pill Refiner Guild, "Qin Chu, I hope that when I see you again, you will have the strength to not retreat."


    Turning around to look at Chu Shan, Qin Chu shook his head, "Elder Chu, I''m very sorry, but I won''t be staying in Pill Refiner Guild because this junior has something to do."

 C239 Yousre stupid, hes stupid

    Chu Shan shook his head, "Qin Chu, I admire you. This has nothing to do with whether or not you join the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Qin Chu cupped his fist at Chu Shan once more and left the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After leaving the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu went to the entrance of Lin Hanyue''s residence and told the guards that he wanted to meet Lin Qing.


    Not long later, Lin Qing came out.


    "Qin Chu, why aren''t you going in!" Lin Qing looked at Qin Chu in astonishment. There was no need to notify anyone that Qin Chu had come to the Lin Mansion, he could directly enter.


    "Lin Qing, I''m leaving. I came to see you before I left, so I won''t disturb Uncle Lin and Aunt. These are some pills I refined, you can keep them!" Qin Chu passed a Storage Ring to Lin Qing.


    After hesitating for a bit, Lin Qing kept the Storage Ring, "I will wait for you to return. I will work hard to cultivate.


    Qin Chu left the Lin Mansion, and after he paid the bill at the inn, he arrived at Yun Kai Inn once more.


    Qin Longxuan climbed onto Qin Chu''s beast cart, sat in the front, and rode the beast cart and left.


    "Heavenly Sword Mountain, I''m still going to come back." Looking in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu muttered to himself.


    "Don''t think too much. Every time I leave, it''s actually to prepare for my return." Qin Longxuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not say anything and directly closed his eyes to meditate to cultivate. His and Qin Longxuan''s destination this time was the secret foothold, the Vermillion Bird Villa that Qin Lingxi operated!


    Looking at the hardworking Qin Chu, Qin Longxuan''s heart was full of gratification, being alive would mean that there was no hope, and Qin Chu was Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s hope.


    Qin Longxuan was riding his beast cart and there was still some distance between him and the city gate when he was stopped by a group of people.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Longxuan asked.


    "Our White Tiger Holy Clan''s Elder Tian Yun wishes to see you. He is currently on the road to the city, so we hope that you can stay in the city for a while." The men from the White Tiger Holy Clan spoke out.


    "Not interested, move out of the way!" Qin Longxuan was getting impatient. He did not understand why the White Tiger Holy Clan would stop him.


    "Your combat power is stronger, but don''t even think about fighting against the White Tiger Holy Clan, don''t make a mistake!" The people of White Tiger Holy Clan did not have any intentions of giving way, and all of them had their hands on their swords.


    There was nothing left to say, so Qin Longxuan drew his sword and started his attack.


    The battle started. In just a few breaths of time, the troops from the White Tiger Holy Clan were reduced to corpses.


    After putting away the loot, Qin Longxuan sat back on top of the carriage and rode out of the city.


    White Tiger Holy Clan''s men blocked their way. If they did not take the initiative to attack, it was not because they did not have any confidence, but because they did not give way, which angered Qin Longxuan, they would not be able to live.


    "Third Granduncle, have our people retreated?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Longxuan and asked.


    "I''ve already dispersed. I will reunite with them at the front." Qin Longxuan nodded.


    Qin Chu rolled up the curtains on the beast cart, and looked towards the direction of Heavenly Sword City, "We can''t hide anything anymore. Some people can guess that the complete destruction of the White Tiger Holy Clan and their troops is related to us. This is my responsibility, if I don''t cause trouble with the people of Gu Family, I won''t be exposed. "


    "This is not your responsibility. Actually, exposure is inevitable, just a little earlier or later. It''s fine as long as they don''t know that we are from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Besides, so what if his identity was revealed? After severely injuring the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan, we have achieved our goal. The battle between them and the Saber God Valley has turned white-hot, and it is hard to stop! " Qin Longxuan said.


    "That''s right!" Saber God Valley''s lair has already been set on fire, how can they endure it? " Qin Chu said with a smile, he felt that Saber God Valley suffered from an unexpected calamity, but this could be considered as retribution for her injustice.


    Qin Chu and Qin Longxuan smoothly left, but Qin Longxuan''s actions shocked the people of Heavenly Sword City. He even dared to kill the people of White Tiger Holy Clan, his confidence was too strong.


    Some people felt that White Tiger Holy Clan deserved to be kicked on the iron wall, and had blindly provoked him because they didn''t know who she was. Now that she had been killed by them, they didn''t even know where to find him!


    If one were to talk about clues, it would be that Qin Longxuan, who was wearing the conical bamboo hat, was related to Qin Chu.


    The inn that Qin Chu was staying turned lively once again, and a few people gathered outside, waiting to see what would happen. Because Qin Chu had always been inside the beast cart, when he sat in front of the carriage and drove the carriage, no one noticed Qin Chu leaving.


    There was no need for the Owner in the inn to explain. This was a rule, if he took the initiative to say that Qin Chu had left, it would be equivalent to exposing Qin Chu''s whereabouts, and would result in retaliation.


    When the large group of the White Tiger Holy Clan arrived at the Heavenly Sword City, they went to the tavern to capture him, only then did they find out that Qin Chu had walked in for a while.


    The people of White Tiger Holy Clan were searching for them, but they had no target, so the mysterious people had all left the Heavenly Sword City.


    Inside Lin Mansion, Lin Hanyue and Wife were drinking tea, "Madam, some people have suffered losses for nothing. If you want to take revenge on them, you cannot find them."


    "husband, according to the current situation, the battles going on between the Sword Intent and the powers behind it were won by Qin Chu and him. They were the biggest winners." Madam Lin said.


    "Something''s not right! In the beginning, Qin Chu''s situation was very passive, as he was attacked by the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan, but no one helped him, the people behind him seemed to have suddenly appeared. Lin Hanyue was a little confused.


    "Father, mother!" Lin Qing ran in panic in front of the parents.


    "Qing Er! I have told you before, no matter what happens, do not be nervous. Lin Hanyue said as he looked at Lin Qing.


    At this time, Lin Qing took out a Herba Euphorbiae, "Father, this is a Herba Euphorbiae, it was found inside the Storage Ring that Qin Chu left for me. I''ll go find him! "


    "Stop! Are you stupid, or is he stupid? And the Storage Ring made a mistake ¡­ He left it for you. Just remember this favor! " Lin Hanyue was a little speechless, his son was too honest.


    "Father, you''re saying that this Herba Euphorbiae was left to me?" Lin Qing still couldn''t quite believe it.


    Lin Hanyue looked at Lin Qing, "I ask you, among the Storage Ring he left for you, other than medicine and this Herba Euphorbiae, do you have any other resources, right?"


    Lin Qing nodded his head, the situation inside the Storage Ring was exactly as his father had said.


    "Qing Er, it was Qin Chu who left it for you. He is a very good friend, when we meet in the future, you must know how to give it a try, only then will friendship last forever." Madam Lin said to her son.


    "Who the hell are they? "He''s so bold, and he still has so much charisma!" Lin Hanyue pinched the bridge of his nose, he couldn''t figure it out.

 C240 Attitude of the hegemony

    Lin Qing exhaled, "No matter who Qin Chu is, he is still Qing Er''s friend."


    Hearing his son''s words, Lin Hanyue laughed, "Yes, no need to care who he is, even if he is unpardonably evil, he will treat you well, and he will be your friend."


    In the tavern where the people from White Tiger Holy Clan resided, an old man was infuriated. He had already rushed over, but before he could see anyone else, his subordinates had been killed.


    "Don''t let me know who you are. If I know who you are, I will tear you apart!" ''s face was filled with killing intent. Recently, the White Tiger Holy Clan was too passive, not only did he suffer a huge loss, he was also beaten into a mess by the Saber God Valley, and suffered heavy losses.


    In terms of overall strength, the Saber God Valley was not as good as the White Tiger Holy Clan, nor was she as good, but the Saber God Valley was very ruthless, if they did not fight with the two great Sage Clan, they would just grab hold of the two great Sage Clan''s side forces and the outer forces.


    Saber God Valley even said that if White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had the ability, they would come out and fight, and Saber God Valley was determined to fight to the end.


    How could the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan possibly fight with each other? If their men leave the nest, what would happen if the people from the Saber God Valley attack their nest? They had burned down the Saber God Valley''s headquarters.


    Shang Tianyun came to the Heavenly Sword City to investigate the situation of the battle. Originally, everyone thought that three losses had caused injuries, but after Qin Longxuan led his men and killed two groups of people in Gu Family, many people found out that the Heavenly Sword City still had another wave of powerful and mysterious forces.


    Are the mysterious powers related to the complete annihilation of the White Tiger Holy Clan and their troops? This became some people''s guess, and was also the main reason why Shang Tianyun came over, but before they could see anyone, another group of subordinates were killed.


    "Saber God Valley, these mad dogs!" Shang Tianyun was anxious, he was unable to investigate the situation, and the people of Saber God Valley continued to bite at him, causing him to be in dire straits.


    Saber God Valley did not care whether there were any hidden secrets behind the incident in Heavenly Sword City, of the troops led by Hou Xiao, a few of them had succeeded in breaking through, and ran back to report, that the people of Saber God Valley were being surrounded and killed by White Tiger Holy Clan and the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was the truth, that was enough.


    As he sat on the beast cart, Qin Chu thought of Qian Xun. Qian Xun was a very temperamental brother.


    When the Heavenly Sword Mountain was still spitting Sword Intent, Qin Chu had seen Qian Xun once, he had followed a group of people.


    Because he did not want to bring trouble to Qian Xun, Qin Chu did not greet Qian Xun.


    Qin Chu still missed Shangshu Yu a little, he had left the Heavenly Sword City, and even if Shangshu Yu went to the Heavenly Sword City, she would not be able to see him, but he believed that Shangshu Yu really wanted to find him, because Shangshu Yu knew that he was a person from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and if he went to the region of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, she would find information.


    The men of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan all retreated from the Heavenly Sword City. Although a storm was brewing inside the Heavenly Sword City, there were no real battles taking place.


    Inside Sacred Martial City, some of the businesses there were affected by some other forces, mainly because the loss of Gu Family''s strength was huge, and her strength was no longer at the level of a top-notch power, then it would not be appropriate to still possess a top-notch power, so the other top-notch powers naturally began to take advantage of him.


    This kind of decadence, only stopped when Gu Zhengxiong came out of seclusion.


    After knowing the cause and effect of the event, Gu Zhengxiong was furious, angry at the other party for not giving him face, angry at his granddaughter for not opening her eyes.


    Gu Zhengxiong arrived at Pill Refiner Guild.


    After arriving at Pill Refiner Guild, Gu Zhengxiong realized that something was not right. Some of the people looked at him with flickering eyes, as though there were more things hidden within.


    Gu Zhengxiong entered the Pill Refiner Guild''s Great Assembly Hall, wanting to find someone to ask about what was going on, but what entered his eyes were the other two Pill Refiner Guild''s Vice President s and Elder Lin chatting together.


    "Elder Lin, during the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, weren''t you the one who went to maintain order? However, what happened has disappointed This Seat! " After sitting down, Gu Zhengxiong asked Elder Lin directly.


    "Hehe, what is there to be disappointed about in President Gu? I am disappointed, your Gu Family has such a good home tutor, a little girl doesn''t even put me in her eyes. Your Gu Family people think that your family is too big, you can do whatever you want, I can''t do anything about it. " Hearing Gu Zhengxiong''s questioning, Elder Lin immediately retaliated. Originally, he did not plan to do that, but Gu Zhengxiong''s attitude made him feel disgusted.


    Hearing Elder Lin''s words, Gu Zhengxiong was stunned, his face turned ugly. Elder Lin''s character was very calm, when did it become so sharp? He didn''t know that his actions had angered Elder Lin.


    "President Gu, the Heavenly Sword City has sent someone over. Your Gu Family also has one person alive, and that person was fought for by the Heavenly Sword Mountain. You should listen to what has happened first!" "Don''t be angry at others, Elder Lin has no obligation to receive anyone''s anger." A Vice President spoke up.


    Following the greeting of this Vice President, the two Enforcers that Yuan Qi had arranged and the living members of the Gu Family were brought over. The three of them recounted the events that had transpired.


    "President Gu, Pill Refiner Guild did not protect your Gu Family''s responsibility. If you kindly advise against it, your Gu Family will not take it seriously. Furthermore, you do not even have the least bit of respect for them. Your family and upbringing are too terrible." female, who had been silent all this time, spoke up. She was the female Vice President Ji Xin, the Pill Refining guild, and normally did not get along well with Gu Zhengxiong.


    "You guys continue to chat, I still have things to do." Elder Lin stood up and left the meeting hall.


    After that, Ji Xin and the other Vice President left as well. Bing brought the law enforcers from the Heavenly Sword City, but no one was willing to see Gu Zhengxiong''s expression.


    Gu Zhengxiong sighed, he knew that it would be difficult for the Gu Family to move forward, in the past, the Gu Family''s style of doing things was tyrannical, offending too many people, and Ji Xin''s Ji Family was one of them.


    Shangshu Yu brought Mama Yu and left the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. After receiving the news, Shangshu Tianye told her clan''s elders and then brought Zhen Han and left the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. He planned to relax and seek a breakthrough.


    Why was the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan attacked? Because the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Young Patriarch was extremely talented, when he grew up, he had the demeanor of a hegemony. Also, his wife''s combat power surpassed Long Zhan Ye''s, faintly showing the tendency of being the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s number one person. The White Tiger Holy Clan''s old patriarch was killed by her.


    "Qin Chu! Qin ¡­ Madam, that kid couldn''t be related to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, right? " Shangshu Tianye sat inside the beast cart and thought for a while before looking at Wife.


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Chu, it''s not impossible. After so many years of recovery, could it be that Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is about to emerge from the martial arts world? If Long Zhan Ye and his wife didn''t die, the world would have been thrown into chaos! " Zhen Han''s face changed.

 C241 Again in the Jianghu

    "I wonder if they are still alive. If they are, then it would be hard to say how the world would be like!" said. Even though the cultivator was strong, he was still a top-notch expert, but he had to admit that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was strong. If not for the betrayal, if it wasn''t for the White Tiger Holy Clan and his wife taking advantage of their weakness to take action, it would still be hard to say who would win!


    "Mu Xiu and Lin Feng would definitely destroy it. I can only blame them for being too outstanding!" Back then, he had felt that Qin Zhanye and his wife were truly outstanding and of good character. Therefore, when their children were not born, Shangshu Tianye and Wife had already been betrothed to them.


    "Once we reach the Heavenly Sword City, we will first take a look at Qin Chu''s situation." Shangshu Tianye said.


    Qin Chu and Qin Longxuan were riding on the beast cart and rushing there, with many people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan coming over to meet them. They were on the route that Qin Longxuan had decided on, the route to meet them.


    Qin Chu told everyone to hurry back when they were near the city.


    After journeying for half a month, Qin Chu, Qin Longxuan and the rest arrived at the region previously ruled by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the Vermillion Bird Villa that was operated by Qin Lingxi.


    The Vermillion Bird Villa was very secretive, it was the current location of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s core.


    Qin Chu got off the beast cart, and saw that Qin Lingxi had brought people to welcome him. On the way to the villa, were all the members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan watching over them.


    When Qin Chu walked past, everyone bowed and greeted him.


    When the group arrived in front of the Villa''s plaza, Qin Lingxi raised his right hand. Vermillion Bird Villa, other than those who were standing guard, had gathered in the plaza.


    "Let me introduce you, this is our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Qin Chu. Before our Patriarch and Young Patriarch return, he was the chief of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and her orders are the highest order to our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan!" Qin Lingxi gave the order. She was a princess of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, his position was noble, but he was not a heirs.


    "From today onwards, my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will rise again under the leadership of the Young Lord. What we owe, we will take back." Qin Longxuan also opened his mouth.


    After Qin Longxuan and his speech ended, both of them took two steps back, putting Qin Chu in the leading position.


    Looking at the people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Chu knew that these people were all his own blood relatives.


    "In the past, I did not know about my past, and thought that I was an orphan. I lived in a daze, and did not do anything for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan; after knowing my past, in my heart, my understanding of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s were also very blank. For example, my parents, other than knowing that they are heroes, all other things are white paper, and their emotions are very weak. Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, your parents loves you very much. Do you know why your mother became weak during the great battle? Because she used her own blood energy to nurture your bloodline power, she and your father, in order for you to live, allowed aunt to smoothly bring you away, and fought until the end. " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Don''t worry aunt, I will take back what I owe our Qing Qin Family."


    "Show your bloodline power to clansman." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took a deep breath, and then completely activated the bloodline power in his body.


    Following the activation of the bloodline power, the ossicular bone s of Qin Chu started to vibrate, a burst of fiery colored Sword Qi burst out from Qin Chu''s body, the fiery colored Sword Qi brought along an ancient and majestic Qi, this Qi was suppressing the members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s to the point where they were forced to retreat. It was the same for Qin Longxuan and the others, they were all Upper Ranking holy blood, while Qin Chu possessed royal blood and gathered Holy Bone, they were all at a much higher level than them.


    Following the complete activation of the bloodline power, a deep red colored pair of wings emerged from Qin Chu''s back. It was not the sword wings, but a pure Vermillion Bird Body.


    Seeing that he was big enough for everyone, Qin Chu kept the bloodline power in his body. At this point, the entire plaza became quiet.


    Some of the weaker Vermillion Bird clansman s began to sweat. They could not withstand the pressure that Qin Chu''s bloodline power gave them.


    "I do not know much about the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so I will temporarily leave everything to the Consonance aunt and Uncle Long Xuan." Qin Chu opened his mouth to explain. He was not clear about the situation in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but since he was not clear, he would let the people who knew to deal with it.


    Qin Lingxi waved his hand, and someone brought Qin Chu to rest. After she made a series of arrangements, he and Qin Longxuan returned to the main hall of the Villa.


    "Third Uncle, the bloodline power on Qin Chu''s body is very strong, surpassing my brother and I. Qin Lingxi was very happy because the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s aura had returned.


    "He himself is the direct descendant of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and his mother is also the direct descendant of our Xuanwu Holy Clan. Furthermore, he possesses a King Grade holy blood, so his strength in the bloodline power is also reasonable. As long as there are no problems, he will definitely make his move." Qin Longxuan said. Seeing the members of the Vermilion Bird clan whose spirits had returned, he felt gratified in his heart.


    During the conversation, Qin Longxuan told Qin Lingxi what had happened recently in Heavenly Sword City.


    "Let them be a mess for now. We should continue to gather troops and then search for news of my father, brother, and sister-in-law." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Longxuan.


    As Qin Chu was lost in thought watching the setting sun, Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi came over. They were worried that Qin Chu might feel pressured, and thus came over to check the situation.


    "Qin Chu, from now on, this is the center of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s development. Do you have any ideas?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "aunt, I do have some thoughts, but I don''t know if it''s appropriate." Qin Chu turned and asked Qin Lingxi.


    "Tell me about it!" Qin Lingxi opened her mouth and said, she wanted to hear what his nephew had to say.


    Qin Chu clenched his fist, "Let''s fight!"


    "No, we''re not as strong as them." Qin Longxuan was shocked, he did not wish for Qin Chu to act recklessly.


    "Third Granduncle, please listen to what I have to say first. They don''t want to clash with White Tiger Holy Clan, we also want to learn this kind of tactic, which is to destroy them. After we finish killing them, we will leave, not giving White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan any chance for revenge, so that they have nowhere to go. In this kind of situation, the longer Saber God Valley can hold on, the greater the damage it will cause to White Tiger Holy Clan and. We aren''t going to help them, we''re going to let them hold on for a little longer, and make them suffer! Furthermore, if the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan fights against the martial arts world again, will all of our troops, who are wandering outside, come join us? " Qin Chu said.


    "Third Uncle, there''s no problem with the strategy, it''s very suitable!" Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Longxuan.

 C242 Not a straw bag

    "We can indeed fight! I was a bit too excited just now and didn''t hear the details, so now there''s no problem. " Qin Longxuan nodded. After listening to Qin Chu''s analysis and arrangements, he felt that they could start the battle.


    Yes, let''s do it in broad daylight, let''s let our people be on the alert for one thing, don''t get targeted, Mount Suzaku must be safe. Also, regarding the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, we cannot reveal ourselves in front of others, we cannot manage the Sacred Grounds, but we cannot allow the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan to trample on us as they please, and destroy the people they sent, no matter how much they send, we will destroy them again, and kill them until they dare not send anyone! Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    "Alright, aunt will arrange this!" Qin Lingxi nodded. At this moment, she was extremely satisfied, because her nephew had his own thoughts and will to fight.


    Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi left Qin Chu''s residence.


    "Lingxi, can you accompany Third Uncle for a drink?" Third Uncle is happy! " Qin Longxuan said to Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi nodded, how could she not be happy!


    After drinking two cups of wine, Qin Longxuan spoke a little more than usual, "Although Qin Chu grew up as a foreign minister, the fighting intent and bloodlust in his body are all the style of my Qin Family. This is a battle to the death! "


    "That''s right!" Just now, I felt that he was a bit more domineering than my elder brother. " Qin Lingxi said.


    "If Young Patriarch and Young Madam return, then the time that our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will have to stand up once again will be shortened! Taking a step back, even if they do not return, with Qin Chu, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will still rise to prominence. But it will take a bit longer. " Qin Longxuan said, he had complete confidence in Qin Chu.


    In the courtyard, Qin Chu watched the sunset for a while before returning to his room to meditate and cultivate.


    Seeing Qin Chu meditating, the servant who was serving Qin Chu went to rest.


    Shangshu Yu went to the Heavenly Sword City and asked around. After knowing that Qin Chu had left, she was a little disappointed, thinking that Qin Chu should not have left, and should have continued training in the Sword Intent.


    Soon after, Shangshu Yu started asking about what happened after she left. After knowing about the conflict between Qin Chu and the people of Gu Family, she understood that Qin Chu could not stay any longer.


    After thinking for a while, Shangshu Yu decided to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate for a while, and also let the Mama Yu investigate more about the current situation of the Heavenly Sword City. She was very concerned about the situation of the entire continent, as it involved Qin Chu.


    Shangshu Yu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han also entered the Heavenly Sword City, they did not bring their family''s clansman horses, it was a light vehicle ride!


    Although he did not bring anyone with him, it would not be difficult for Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han to find out about the information. The two of them had access to gold, silver and pills, and quickly gathered information about Qin Chu''s performance in the Heavenly Sword City.


    "husband, this little guy is very dazed, it is far surpassing the combat power of the same level, daring to fight and you still have brains!" Zhen Han said with a smile.


    "Indeed! I am very interested in this little fellow. If he is not of that clan, no matter what price I have to pay, I will bring him into our clan. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Yu Er''s eyes are not bad, this kind of friend is worth making friends with. To be able to take out a few Herba Euphorbiae, this also shows his magnanimity. Zhen Han also had a very high evaluation of Qin Chu.


    As Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han were drinking tea, a white-haired Mama Yu appeared and cupped her hands in greeting.


    "Mama Yu, sit!" Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han both stood up.


    Mama Yu was a side branch of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. In the past, she served Shangshu Tianye''s mother, brought big Shangshu Tianye, and now brought big Shangshu Yu along as well. She was also a high levelled nanny, and most importantly, her cultivation was very deep, so even though she did not have any position in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, she was still respected.


    Mama Yu cupped her fists once more and sat down, "Yu Er, I''m going to Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate."


    "Hm, I guess you can be considered hardworking." Shangshu Tianye nodded, he was very satisfied with her daughter''s performance.


    "Yu Er''s willpower is very strong, and her talent is also good. Give her time, and her achievements will not be low." The Mama Yu said.


    "This was also thanks to you, mama." Zhen Han poured a cup of tea for the Mama Yu.


    "Momo, that Qin Chu has a good relationship with Yu Er. Can you tell me about it?" Shangshu Tianye asked.


    Mama Yu laughed and shook her head, "Patriarch, when you were young, the Patriarch asked you a few things, this old one did not speak carelessly."


    "Ha ha!" Shangshu Tianye laughed, he knew that she couldn''t ask, when he was young, he had done some naughty things. When the Old Clan Leader asked him, Mama Yu had always helped him hide it, and with Mama Yu''s strong principles, she would get used to small things. She would never allow him to do big things wrong.


    "Momo, then let''s not ask about Yu Er. Can you tell us about Qin Chu''s situation? You know, as a parents, you are more worried about your child, especially your daughter. " Zhen Han asked.


    If you were to say that he has a weakness, that would be a little dazed. There is nothing he wouldn''t dare do, and that child needs time. If the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan can''t kill her, then there will be a lot of trouble in the future. "


    "Your granny''s evaluation of him is very high!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    Mama Yu shook her head, "It''s just a fair evaluation, not high at all. You all have no idea how many people appreciate him in Heavenly Sword City, as long as he nods her head, Sacred Martial Gate, Pill Refiner Guild, and even Castle of the Demons will treat him highly."


    "Including the Castle of the Demons?" Zhen Han looked at Mama Yu in astonishment.


    "That''s right!" Five star alchemist, Sword Spirit Stage, Level 5 Sword Intent, and even a strong battle consciousness, what kind of power or power would such a character be willing to take it? " Mama Yu laughed.


    "Then this mama will hurry up and recruit someone for our Azure Dragon Holy Clan!" Zhen Han said.


    Mama Yu laughed, "Isn''t Yu Er''s relationship with him very good, there''s no need for me to recruit him."


    "Grandma, I would like to ask another question. His surname is Qin, is he a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan?" Shangshu Tianye looked at Mama Yu and asked.


    "There are some things a servant cannot say! Patriarch, Madam, this old one will be waiting for Yu Er outside Heavenly Sword Mountain. " Mama Yu stood up and left the teahouse.


    Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han looked at each other, their eyes filled with doubt, but they could not ask, they had no other choice, other people could give orders, but they could not give orders with Mama Yu.


    "Madam, it''s very likely to be so! We''re not good at this, so we''ve arranged for the Dark Dragon Guards to investigate, and now my curiosity is piqued! " Shangshu Tianye made a decision.

 C243 No face

    Shangshu Tianye brought Zhen Han to the nearest Azure Dragon Holy Clan. After giving the order to investigate the powers behind Qin Chu and Qin Chu, they returned to Heavenly Sword City. He and Zhen Han planned to cultivate in the Heavenly Sword.


    Shang Tianyun was still in the Heavenly Sword City. He had to find out what was going on with the mysterious power behind him and Qin Chu.


    The Castle of the Demons had said that there were no results for this mission, so it was open to the public. However, whether the Demon Hunter could accept missions or not, was still unknown.


    Even so, Shang Tianyun had already given out the mission, it would be for the best if someone could complete the mission, if no one could complete it, the White Tiger Holy Clan would not suffer any losses.


    Right now, the various forces were very interested in Qin Chu and the forces behind him, but they did not have any intentions of doing so. The main thing was that Qin Longxuan and the rest were extremely cautious, they would quickly end the battle and retreat after that without leaving any clues behind.


    Qin Longfeng was still in the Pill Refiner Guild, he was an elder of the Heavenly Sword City, it was reasonable for him to stay there. Qin Longxuan arranged for him to stay in the Heavenly Sword City to scout and understand the situation. This could not be considered as betraying the Pill Refiner Guild, as his own faction would need to be neutral when fighting with the Pill Refiner Guild, and there were no conflicts between the two.


    Qin Longfeng knew about some of the things that happened in the Heavenly Sword City, and he was different from before. He would often go to the Pill Refiner Guild to retrieve his Task List, and that way, he would be able to hear the cultivator that came to refine pills and receive some information.


    If there was any news, Qin Longfeng would immediately send a message to the spy that Vermillion Bird Holy Clan left in the Heavenly Sword City.


    "Have you heard? Once the clues are confirmed and useful, it will make up fifty Spirit Stone. If the exact result is found, three hundred Spirit Stone will be obtained. Someone saw the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan entering the Castle of the Demons, so it should be a mission sent by the White Tiger Holy Clan. " A cultivator that was going to refine a Fanggu Dan said.


    "White Tiger Holy Clan''s people stopped Apothecary Qin''s people and left, and a group of people killed them. This hatred is great, of course they would investigate. If not for some people pressing on them, Apothecary Qin would not have left the Heavenly Sword City, and there is no reason for everyone to not have any highest grade Pills to use. " Another cultivator who came to refine pills had a face full of dissatisfaction.


    Actually, there were a lot of people who were dissatisfied with Qin Chu. Since Qin Chu was in Heavenly Sword City, and everyone had the necessary materials, they could use him. When Qin Chu left, the Heavenly Sword City naturally did not have any top quality pill.


    After Qin Longfeng refined two batches of pills, he was called over to the conference hall of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "President Yuan Qi, is something the matter?" Qin Longfeng asked.


    "Recently, Elder Qin has been paying more attention to the situation. There are some people from the Alchemist headquarters who are on good terms with me, and they seem to be together with the White Tiger Holy Clan. They sent people over to the Heavenly Sword City, and I''m worried that other than finding the mysterious power that killed their people, they have other motives, after all, they are not on good terms with us." Yuan Qi said. After all, in terms of fighting strength, Qin Longfeng was stronger than him and Chu Shan, and Qin Longfeng''s attainment in the way of the sword was much deeper than theirs.


    "Okay, they dare to plot against us, or they might harm the interests of our Heavenly Sword City s. I won''t be polite." Qin Longfeng nodded.


    "That Elder Qin must have had a hard time. If there''s any trouble, I will carry it." Yuan Qi said.


    Qin Longfeng cupped his fists at Yuan Qi, then left the meeting hall. If the people from the Gu Family dared to be shameless, if they dared to be reckless, then he would definitely not be lenient.


    Shangshu Tianye and Wife entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and headed deeper as well. When they passed by the Level 5 Sword Intent District, they saw Shangshu Yu meditating and cultivating, which made the couple very satisfied.


    Lin Hanyue was at a loss, because his subordinates reported the cultivator that was deep inside the Heavenly Sword Mountain to him. He asked about the body characteristics, and identified who the other party was. Other than the people of White Tiger Holy Clan, the people of Gu Family had come, and the people of Azure Dragon Holy Clan had also come!


    The period of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent gushing out had already passed, what was the point of so many people still coming at this time? These people had come here, and did not immediately start any war, which meant that there was no conflict with the Sacred Martial Gate. Since there was a conflict with the Sacred Martial Gate, then whoever who wants to beat them, go and beat them, he did not care!


    After figuring it out, Lin Hanyue went to the backyard and guided his son in his cultivation.


    On this day, a conflict occurred in the Heavenly Sword City, as the people of Gu Family had beat up an official member of the Pill Refiner Guild. There was no other reason, the people of Gu Family did not like the sight of this alchemist while they were drinking wine together in the restaurant.


    How could Pill Refiner Guild tolerate this situation? It was true that Gu Zhengxiong was Pill Refiner Guild''s Vice President, but Gu Family was his Gu Family, how could Gu Family bully him? The answer is no.


    After receiving the news, Elder Qin and Chu Shan rushed to the restaurant, where Qin Longfeng directly killed the people from the Gu Family who were in a difficult situation with pill refiners.


    "My Pill Refiner Guild does not participate in any disputes, does not participate in any power struggles, but who would want to bully an alchemist for no reason!" Chu Shan made a domineering declaration.


    This battle made the people of the Gu Family understand, putting aside the situation in the other city, Gu Family did not have any face in the Pill Refiner Guild, this was truly a killing move.


    The people of Gu Family did not retreat, they still had to investigate Qin Chu''s background and the powers behind him. The White Tiger Holy Clan was also working hard in this area.


    "Elder Chu, if things go on like this, will it be difficult to end?" After leaving the restaurant, Qin Longfeng asked Chu Shan.


    "Difficult to end... Gu Zhengxiong is a very irritating person. Back then, I and President Yuan Qi lived with the Master, and the reason they left the Sacred Martial City was because they couldn''t bear to watch Gu Zhengxiong and the others'' actions. Furthermore, it''s not as if we don''t have connections in the Sacred Martial City, and it''s not like Gu Zhengxiong can do whatever he wants. " Chu Shan asked. What did he mean? This meant that and him had a backer at the Alchemist Guild Headquarters.


    Qin Longfeng laughed, he was actually just asking, as the people of Gu Family and Qin Chu had a grudge with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he really wanted to kill a few of them.


    In the Vermillion Bird Villa, Qin Chu stayed in the courtyard and rarely went out. Every day, he would train diligently, at night, he would train with the Essence Qi and Sword Body of the Skypiercing Sky, and during the day, he would train with the sword techniques and with the Sacred Fire Swordwing.


    Qin Lingxi took care of some clan matters everyday. When there were no other matters, she would go to Qin Chu''s courtyard to watch him cultivate.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu sat in front of Qin Lingxi.


    "aunt, can you tell me about my parents?" After drinking a mouthful of tea, Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.

 C244 Vermillion Bird Birth

    "Your father, the Teenage of Qin Zhanye, is famous but his combat power is extremely strong. Among the five great Sage Clan s, he is one of the strongest within his generation, but the White Tiger Holy Clan s, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s and the Azure Dragon Lake Sage Clan s have all lost their luster in front of your father. If there is anyone else more outstanding than your father, it is only one person, your mother, the princess Zhen Xueyan of the Xuanwu Holy Clan s! They had met each other during their experiences and they had fallen in love with each other. In the end, they had broken the rule of not marrying each other in the Sage Clan. " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not speak. Qin Lingxi had said two simple sentences, but that was enough to prove the excellence of his parents.


    "Maybe it''s because they''re too outstanding, and because our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is strong, some people think that our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is a threat, which is why we had that war." Qin Lingxi said.


    "The hatred in parents is different from the past. If they didn''t kill me back then, then I will accept this grudge! aunt, there''s one more thing. Was the person who chased after you and Uncle Qing Yi back then a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan? " Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "Yes, when aunt brought you away back then, he had indeed left the White Tiger Holy Clan and the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan in the dust, but he did not leave the White Tiger Holy Clan and the people of Xuanwu Holy Clan in the dust. Under your uncle Qing Yi''s obstruction, the Xuanwu Holy Clan did not manage to catch up to the people of aunt. Qin Lingxi''s eyes revealed killing intent.


    "Is the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s rebellion still going on?" Qin Chu gave Qin Lingxi a cup of water. He realized that whenever rebellion was mentioned, his emotions would become unstable, "They still exist, but I don''t know where they''re hiding. aunt has already investigated them, if we find out about them, we''ll kill them. Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    After that, Qin Lingxi told Qin Chu that the one who had betrayed them was Grandfather Qin Lingxi, the Great Clan Elder of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Because the branch had some strength and the direct descendants were not enough, they instigated a rebellion.


    "Qin Chu, too many people died in that battle. Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry aunt, I will remember this. Arrange for some people to investigate more about the news. We need to know as soon as possible if there is any big change in the situation." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi smiled and nodded, "Qin Chu, you have the overall view, the ability to differentiate the big picture and the ability to set the strategy, this makes the aunt very pleased, individual combat power is very important, but to the one in power, leading the competence is more important."


    After sending off Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu continued to cultivate.


    When the news that shocked all of the cultivator appeared, when all of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan fought against the world, a few groups of people started to slaughter and slaughter all the people outside of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    The people of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were like warriors that had just returned from hell. When the war started, they did not say a word, only killing.


    The heads of White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were huge, the Saber God Valley was still fighting with them head-on, and now, even more ruthless Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had appeared. If this carried on, they would not be able to hold on, whether it was the Saber God Valley or the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they would not fight them head on, and would only pick on their weak spots to attack, and once they were done killing them, they would have no way of defending against it.


    In the past, even though they had used a tactic to travel, they were still at an absolute disadvantage. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were too strong, but after Vermillion Bird Holy Clan appeared, it was different, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was previously the number one Sage Clan, his strength was the strongest, although he had suffered from an almost annihilated attack, but no one could look down on him.


    They had followed the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan for countless of years, and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had treated everyone well. All these years, everyone had guarded against allowing the other top powers to invade, and they had been waiting for the return of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Now, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had returned.


    The spies sent by the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were all killed by the people Qin Lingxi. She had arranged for people to monitor the Sacred Grounds and if any members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan returned, they could be welcomed immediately.


    The situation was in turmoil, but the area ruled by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was once again impregnable.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Qin Chu''s cultivation had increased by a lot, his progress in the way of the sword had become more profound, and his half-step Level 6 Sword Intent was being used like an arm and a finger.


    Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han left the Heavenly Sword Mountain and stayed at an inn. At that moment, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s hidden dragon guards rushed over.


    "Clan leader, subordinate is useless, we did not find out about Qin Chu and the factions behind him, but in the last month, many things happened. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan appeared, and started attacking White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan viciously, causing great losses to White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, our people were cut down by them, not just our people, as long as we follow their scouts, no matter which forces they are from, there will be no survivors." The Dark Dragon Guard said.


    "Back then, their men suffered heavy injuries. Right now, they are unable to face the enemy head on, so naturally, they value hiding themselves very much." He was shocked in his heart, he did not expect the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to return so quickly.


    "Someone who can mobilize the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan must be from the core, that means the person who can take charge of the situation in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has appeared. Old Clan Chief, Qin Zhanye, or Zhen Xueyan?" Zhen Han muttered to herself.


    "According to the ruling customs of the Sage Clan''s Bloodline Level, the one controlling the general situation must have the bloodline of someone at a higher level, and only the bloodline of someone at a higher level can order the entire clan, the male Ding Clan of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the old patriarch, and Long Zhan Ye can do it, if you look at them from a authority, Zhen Xueyan can do it, but the rest, whether it is Qin Longxuan or Qin Long Mo, are all inferior!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Even though Saber God Valley was able to clash with White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan previously, she was at an absolute disadvantage. However, now that Saber God Valley has joined forces with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the two sides facing off against each other can be considered evenly matched." The Dark Dragon Guard said.


    "When the news spreads, the scattered people will slowly gather together, causing the weather to change. And one more thing, send people to investigate who is in control of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, to investigate further, and now that the information has been investigated and killed, there is no way to take revenge for it, death will be in vain, and there is still information about Qin Chu that needs to be investigated. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    The Dark Dragon Guards went down to take care of the things Shangshu Tianye told them.


    "Zhen Han, it is very possible that Qin Chu is from that family. So after they leave the Heavenly Sword City, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will appear? How could there be so many coincidences in the world? " Shangshu Tianye said.

 C245 innocuous elegance

    "husband, have you noticed a detail? At that time, in the clan''s Great Assembly Hall, a clan elder suggested to cancel Yu Er''s engagement, and Yu Er immediately rejected it. What does this mean? It means that Yu Er knows about the matters of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, she does not wish to harm the face of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, combining all the information and analyses, Qin Chu is a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, she might actually be a core. " Zhen Han said.


    Shangshu Tianye pondered for a moment, "Could it be that Long Zhan Ye and Zhen Xueyan''s child did not die in that battle?"


    "According to the news, in the chaotic battle back then, Qin Lingxi''s and Zhen Xueyan''s Death Soldier brought that child and broke out of the encirclement, then was chased and killed. That Death Soldier was captured and taken back by the Xuanwu Holy Clan, but what about Qin Lingxi? There was no news of Qin Lingxi, so no one knows what the situation is with that child. " Shock said.


    "Madam, this situation is getting interesting!" Shangshu Tianye stroked her beard.


    "husband, we can''t ask Yu Er. If we follow him, then we can understand some things." Zhen Han said with a smile.


    Shangshu Tianye looked at Zhen Han, "It''s a good idea, but isn''t it inappropriate to follow your daughter?"


    "It''s fine as long as she doesn''t find out, but it seems like we can''t hide it from Xue mama!" Zhen Han also felt that there was something wrong.


    Shangshu Yu took a sip of tea from her teacup. "I''ll go look for Senior Servant Xue. If she doesn''t tell me about Yu Er, then let''s not talk about my matters. This matter is very fair."


    When Shangshu Tianye saw Mama Yu, she said what he thought. Mama Yu looked at Shangshu Tianye with contempt, but she also tacitly agreed.


    Not long after Shangshu Tianye left, Shangshu Yu returned from the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and returned to the inn.


    "Yu Er!" Mama Yu greeted.


    "Momo, I''m going to take a shower first before I start chatting. It''s so uncomfortable!" Shangshu Yu told the Mama Yu before she went to take a bath.


    After washing up and feeling comfortable, Shangshu Yu sat down to talk with the Mama Yu.


    Mama Yu explained the situation in the world and explained the current situation, but she did not mention anything about Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han. She was someone who followed the rules, she did not report Shangshu Yu''s situation to him, nor did she talk about Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han.


    "The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has returned. Qin Chu has returned to the region they are controlling. Grandma, let''s go." Shangshu Yu made a decision.


    "Yu Er, have you decided?" Mama Yu asked. She knew that once Shangshu Yu went to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan area, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han would know some things.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, "I''ve thought about it, it''s boring now, let''s go and play with him."


    Mama Yu didn''t say anything more. She felt that it wasn''t a big deal if Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han found out about it, it had been so many years since Shangshu Tianye launched a war, and also didn''t have any reason to attack Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Moreover, the marriage agreement between Azure Dragon Holy Clan and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan still hadn''t been broken.


    Mama Yu and Shangshu Yu set off on their journey, and Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han caught up.


    "Madam, this isn''t quite right!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not like we''re against anyone. Can''t we be a little bit more curious? This was my idea, a woman''s idea is harmless! " Zhen Han said.


    Shangshu Tianye laughed, since Wife said so, then she will continue!


    Everyone in Vermillion Bird Villa became excited because the Vermillion Bird Holy Land''s spy had sent over the news that an important figure of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had appeared. They would be in Vermillion Bird Villa in no time.


    Qin Lingxi found Qin Chu, then brought the current members of the core to the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Villa.


    Not long later, a group of people appeared, leading the group was a dejected old man. The old man''s hair was white, but his body was worth standing on, the old man had lost his right arm, his left hand was holding onto a walking stick, and what was most eye-catching was the long sword on his back.


    When the old man arrived at the entrance of the Villa, all the battle sword of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan took out their scabbards and immediately bowed down.


    The old man extended his hand and helped Qin Lingxi up, then looked towards Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, this is your grandfather, quickly greet your grandfather!" Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    grandfather... Qin Chu was startled, he immediately bent down to kowtow, and paid his respects. This was his father, someone who had given him his life.


    At this time, the old man extended his walking stick and blocked Qin Chu''s body, and looked at Qin Chu.


    Unable to continue, Qin Chu felt a little awkward.


    "Lingxi, I''m sure. Is he your brother''s child?" After looking at Qin Chu, the elder looked at Qin Lingxi.


    "In reply to father''s Lord, Third Uncle and I have already confirmed that Qin Chu is a king level holy blood." Qin Lingxi said.


    The corner of Qin Longxuan''s mouth twitched, and he sent a sound transmission to the old man, telling him that Qin Chu was not only a king level holy blood, he also had a king level Holy Bone.


    "Good, very good! My Qin Family has a successor. Let''s go, we''ll talk inside! " The old man said.


    After entering the villa, Qin Lingxi helped the old man to sit down.


    "Father, where have you been all these years?" Qin Lingxi''s eyes were filled with tears, the old man''s condition was not good, he was missing an arm, and he did not have a cultivation base.


    "He''s hiding in the Sacred Land." The old man said, he was Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Patriarch, Qin Longhan!


    "Then why don''t you come out and gather your men?" Qin Lingxi was a little confused.


    "Without my cultivation, there are no expert in our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to suppress the scene. What''s the use of summoning all the clansman, are we going to send everyone to their deaths?" Qin Longhan shook his head.


    Qin Lingxi knew that Qin Longhan was considering this on behalf of the clansman, so he reported the current situation of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to Qin Longhan.


    "Stand firm and create trouble for the other party, you have handled this very well!" Qin Long Zhan said.


    "Big brother, this is Qin Chu''s decision." Qin Longxuan said to Qin Longhan.


    "grandfather is back. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has a backbone, you can take care of the rest of the arrangements." Qin Chu said.


    "You can continue to do whatever you did a while ago." Qin Longhan shook his head, he had no intention to take charge of the situation.


    After Qin Longhan chatted for a while, Qin Lingxi helped him rest and returned to his own courtyard.


    When the grandfather returned, Qin Chu was happy, but this made him more concerned about the parents. Just now, he saw that Qin Longhan was a little tired, so he did not ask.


    "Lingxi, tell us about Qin Chu''s situation." Reaching the resting area, Qin Longhan leaned on the bed and asked.


    Qin Lingxi started from the moment he escaped while carrying Qin Chu, all the way until Qin Chu and Qin Longxuan''s return.


    "The Qin Family has a successor, next, let him continue to be in charge of the clan''s affairs, help to manage the fire, don''t be too radical, the Qin Family''s survival is most important." Qin Longhan said.


    "Father, what''s the situation between my brother and sister-in-law?" Qin Lingxi asked.

 C246 canst do it

    Your brother was taken away by a mysterious person, and that person is very strong. Your sister-in-law was taken away by someone from the Xuanwu Holy Clan, and the person who attacked you was her father. Qin Longhan said.


    "In that battle, wasn''t the number of people from the Xuanwu Holy Clan that intervened just a small number? Why is their clan leader here? " Qin Lingxi was very confused.


    Qin Longhan shook his head, "Lingxi, the matter is not as simple as you think it is. Although a small portion of the Xuanwu Holy Clan is attacking us, they are still involved. Furthermore, Zhen Beixuan appeared because he wanted to save your sister-in-law. After killing the old man from White Tiger Holy Clan, your sister-in-law had already exhausted all her strength.


    "Then why hasn''t sister-in-law returned after so many years?" Qin Lingxi was a little excited, as she had an extremely good relationship with his sister-in-law.


    If she does not compromise, then she will easily be imprisoned. This is the first one that is willing to do so; the second is that the Xuanwu Holy Clan wants to protect your sister-in-law, because right now, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is in decline. Even if your sister-in-law appeared, it would be extremely difficult for her to return to the Black Tortoise Tribe. So, father believes that your sister-in-law would not allow your sister-in-law to leave. In any case, she must have lost her freedom. " Qin Longhan said.


    "Damnit, no matter the reason, it''s all because of their unkind nature. Qin Chu must ask, must investigate, what did his daughter say?" Qin Lingxi felt a headache.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Longhan exhaled, "Bring him over later, Father will tell him that we have to stabilize our formation right now."


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu came over when Qin Chu was cultivating the swordsmanship. She brought Qin Chu to Qin Longhan''s resting area, or more accurately, to the place where he was resting.


    Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu bowed towards Qin Longhan.


    "Come, sit down!" Qin Longhan nodded at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi sat down, Qin Chu did not know what to say to him.


    "Child, what grandfather is going to tell you next is the situation regarding your parents. grandfather is asking you, can you just calmly look at it? If you can''t do it, then we''ll talk about it after you can! " Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu looked at Qin Longhan, "Calmly seeing ¡­ I''m afraid I''ll never be able to do it in my life, but I''ll control my emotions. "


    "As long as you can control your emotions, your parents is not dead, your father''s whereabouts are unknown to the grandfather, what was taken away, should be said to be him being saved, because if that mysterious person did not appear, your father would be killed by the Great Clan Elder of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and since he has saved your father, he will not kill him, regardless of what his goal is, he needs your father to live. As for your mother, she has been taken away by the Xuanwu Holy Clan, so she should have lost her freedom." Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    "Imprisoning my mother, they deserve to die!" The aura around Qin Chu''s body burst forth, but due to him being unable to control his emotions, his Level 6 Sword Intent burst out, causing a dark red color to appear at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Lingxi stood up, and extended his hand out to press on Qin Chu''s shoulder, "Calm down!"


    Due to Qin Lingxi''s suppression of energy, Qin Chu''s emotions stabilized and the Sword Intent returned to his body.


    "grandfather, I''m sorry. It was my own fault for not controlling my emotions well." After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Qin Chu said to Qin Longhan.


    "Level 6 Sword Intent... Your cultivation in the fourth grade, how did you manage to grasp Level 6 Sword Intent? " Qin Longhan''s eyes were filled with shock. What Qin Lingxi had told him, was that Qin Chu was Level 5 Sword Intent.


    "Because I have cultivated the sword body, my body is a bit stronger than cultivator of the same level, so I have managed to comprehend Level 6 Sword Intent. However, with my current realm, I am still unable to completely control Level 6 Sword Intent." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, your parents is still alive, isn''t that good news? As long as I am alive, I have a chance! " Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded at Qin Longhan, "Qin Chu knows, he will stabilize himself, Xuanwu Holy Clan will pay the price for his actions."


    "Right now, we have to develop ourselves. We, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, have to stand firm and steady ourselves. Only then can we talk about revenge!" Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    Closing his eyes, Qin Chu adjusted his mood and left Qin Longhan''s residence.


    The parents was still alive, however, he was not doing well. If he was doing well, then he would have to return. Standing in his own residence in his own courtyard, Qin Chu''s mind had not been able to calm down.


    In the afternoon, Qin Lingxi came over, but when the servant wanted to call for him, Qin Lingxi shook his head.


    "princess, Young Lord has been standing there for a good long while without saying a single word." The servant said to Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi did not say anything. She knew that Qin Chu was under a lot of pressure, and once he knew about the news about the parents, being unable to save him, he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    As the sun set and a gale arose, Qin Chu''s mind finally came back to reality from his confusion.


    "aunt is here, please take a seat. I will make the tea." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, take a seat. Are you alright?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "It''s fine, if they dare to block my mother, I will kill them until they dare not."


    You have to understand the whole story, you have to know who should and should not be killed. After all, the Xuanwu Holy Clan has your family, so killing innocent people would be a huge sin on your part. Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Causing trouble? They have let down my mother, I don''t care who they are! " Qin Chu''s fighting spirit was boiling.


    Qin Lingxi felt that things had to be done slowly. Qin Chu''s personality was too unyielding, it was easy for things to go wrong.


    White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were still suffering from the attacks, their powers had already started to shrink, if they didn''t contract, then they had to, Saber God Valley was fierce, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was even more ruthless, they couldn''t hold on.


    After the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan sent out their troops to battle against the world once again, the scattered troops started to return to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Those who died would die, the hidden troops of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan all headed back to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan area.


    White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were aware of the trend. When the core characters from both sides met, to prevent the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan from resurrecting, they sent their elite troops from both clans to enter the area controlled by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. They captured the troops of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and directly attacked the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, but they did not manage to capture any of the troops from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. When their people reached the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, the spies of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan retreated and went to intercept the clansman on their way to the Sacred Grounds.


    The elites of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were not in their own territories, so the attacks of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan on the branches and foothold increased in intensity. Under this situation, the troops that the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan occupied had to retreat.


    Other than arranging some adjustments to the tactics of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Chu would also cultivate in his own courtyard.


    When Shangshu Yu and Mama Yu arrived at the area controlled by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, she noticed that the atmosphere was very different.

 C247 Stupid dog

    Shangshu Yu realized that the cultivator s that were in control of the region were different. Every single one of them had plenty of spirit and vitality, and every single one of them had fighting spirit.


    "Grandma, what''s going on?" Shangshu Yu looked at Mama Yu and asked.


    "The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan have ruled this area for many years. They are the guardians of this area and the believers of all the cultivator. After what happened to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, some of the cultivator s were still alive, but their hearts had sunk. Now that their beliefs have returned, their hearts are naturally alive. " The Mama Yu said.


    "I don''t know about the past of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Have they already reached this level?" Shangshu Yu was very shocked.


    The Mama Yu nodded her head, "Yes, the heights that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s have reached are heights that none of us, the Four Great Sage Clan s, have reached. Our Azure Dragon Holy Clan is very strong, but we still can''t compare to those Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s at their peak."


    As they advanced, Mama Yu told Shangshu Yu a lot of stories about the past of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "So Qin Chu''s family is actually so illustrious." Shangshu Yu muttered softly. She was still young, and was only a few years older than Qin Chu. By the time she understood the world, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had already collapsed.


    "Yu Er, what do you think about your marriage agreement with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan? In the past, there was no way to end the engagement in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan and no one could be found. Now that their people have reappeared in the martial world, it is normal for them to break off the engagement. The Mama Yu said.


    "Let''s talk about this later, I can''t hurt Qin Chu''s face." Shangshu Yu said.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Mama Yu was shocked. She knew some things, but she did not know the details, but now that Shangshu Yu had said it like that, Qin Chu''s identity surfaced. She was Qin Zhanye''s and Zhen Xueyan''s son, Shangshu Yu''s fiance.


    Noticing the shocked expression on the Mama Yu''s face, Shangshu Yu knew that she had misspoken.


    "He is truly outstanding, it does not count as an insult to you, Yu Er." The Mama Yu said.


    Shangshu Yu grabbed the Mama Yu''s hand, "Grandma, I promised Qin Chu before and I also swore that I would not divulge his secret, so I''ll just pretend that I don''t know, okay?"


    "Fine, this mama won''t speak carelessly or fall for Yu Er''s injustice. Does he know that you''re his fiancee?" The Mama Yu asked.


    Shangshu Yu shook her head, "He doesn''t know, he intends to end the engagement, because he feels that it is no longer appropriate, in addition, he feels that cancelling the marriage will hurt the face of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s little princess. What he means is that she will find an opportunity to go to our Azure Dragon Holy Clan to have a talk, and have the Azure Dragon Holy Clan speak of cancelling the engagement, this is better for everyone."


    "This idiot. You''ve been in contact with him for so long, yet he doesn''t know who you are. How did you tell him your identity?" Mama Yu was a little speechless. He felt that Qin Chu was a little silly in this area.


    "He didn''t think about it. If I said I was a runaway, he would believe me! After all, there are a lot of people running away from marriage in this world, and there are also a lot of female s. Shangshu Yu laughed and told Mama Yu about how she came in contact and communicated with Qin Chu.


    "It''s quite good, it''s a pity that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is in decline. If he doesn''t have any help in his future path, then it''s bound to be a bloody storm." The Mama Yu said.


    Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han were not far from Shangshu Yu and the Mama Yu''s beast cart, so they knew about some of the things that had happened.


    "husband, can you predict what will happen in the upcoming battles?" Zhen Han looked at Shangshu Tianye and asked.


    "If we hide the location of the core well and are unable to be found by the White Tiger Holy Clan, then in this war, the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will be in a passive state for a long period of time, and the territories they control will shrink infinitely. This situation will continue for a long time, and will be beneficial to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, because their men will continuously gather. Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Does our Azure Dragon Holy Clan have any arrangements? Can we expand our territory during this period? They can''t fight us anymore! " Zhen Han asked.


    "Madam, there are some things that cannot be done! There are a lot of things that I have not told you, the world is very big, there are many secrets that are not known by the world, and I am one of the people who knows of these secrets, the Castle of the Demons is strong, why not fight over them? Why was Pill Refiner Guild only a peaceful development? This had to do with some matters and no one would benefit from the fall of a few great Sage Clan s. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were just two dumb dogs, two stupid and crazy dogs. Last time, Zhen Beixuan didn''t want to help? He was warned! " Shangshu Tianye said.


    "husband, what''s going on? Who can warn Zhen Beixuan?" Zhen Han''s face was full of shock.


    "Don''t ask these things again." Shangshu Tianye did not want to say anymore.


    As they travelled, Shangshu Yu''s cultivation broke through, reaching the second level of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. She had been suppressing her cultivation the entire time, and after coming out from Heavenly Sword Mountain, she broke through to the third level.


    Qin Chu''s cultivation had also made a breakthrough, he was now at the ninth level of the Spirit Origin Realm, he could now unleash his Level 6 Sword Intent, although it was still harmful to his body, it was already something he could endure.


    Many returning Vermilion Bird clansman s wanted to see Qin Chu, this Young Lord, but Qin Chu did not leave the courtyard. Even if there was something, it would be for Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi to come to the residence to discuss it.


    Qin Chu meant that if there were things that needed to be done, Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi could settle them, or else they would go and find Qin Longhan.


    "Qin Chu, you can''t push this matter forward. It was your grandfather''s idea to let you handle the clan''s matters." Qin Longxuan said with a smile.


    Qin Chu tapped his forehead. He could not push this matter away, so he could only take out his own suggestion.


    This day, Qin Lingxi came to Qin Chu''s courtyard, "Qin Chu, do you know a female who uses a spear? Her cultivation is not bad, and she has the cultivation of the king of Sixth Grade. "


    "Qian Lingwu?" A name then popped up in Qin Chu''s mind.


    "You know him?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "aunt, why are you asking this question?"


    "How can I ask this question... When our clansman found out about your information, he immediately reported it to aunt. You can''t be young and yet you started to mess around and abandon, right? " Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Haha!" What is the aunt saying? She is a very good friend and she treats me well, she is the princess of the Great Gan Empire of the South Li Prefecture. She went over to cooperate with the Qing Yun Sect to stabilize the turmoil of the South Li Prefecture. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You are still a little young, but continuing the bloodline of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is also very important. There is a suitable female that you can marry!" Qin Lingxi thought for a while and said.


    Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi, "Then how does the marriage between my parents and his count?"

 C248 You have made?

    Hearing Qin Chu mention marriage, Qin Lingxi frowned, "That marriage contract already exists in name, what do you plan to do?"


    "Later, I will go to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, communicate with the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and break the engagement. In the future, we will walk our separate ways, and no one will disturb us." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "There is no one that is not worthy of being in this world. Our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is in a bad mood right now, but that does not mean we will be in a bad mood in the future. When you go, look at the attitude of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu nodded, he had not thought about the issue of relationship between a man and a woman, what he was thinking about now was how to save parents, and that Qing Yi, who had paid a huge price to live for his life, was imprisoned in ice prison, and he had not forgotten about this matter.


    He looked at Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi left. Since he found out that Qian Lingwu was Qin Chu''s friend, he would carefully arrange a few arrangements before bringing him here.


    Qin Lingxi left and started cultivating again. Right now, he was chasing after increasing his strength.


    When night arrived, Qin Chu pondered for a moment before arriving at the courtyard Qin Longhan was resting in.


    In the courtyard, Qin Longhan''s legs were covered with a blanket as he leaned on the recliner, and looked at the night sky.


    "grandfather!" Qin Chu greeted.


    "Qin Chu is here, sit! grandfather''s health is not too good, I''ve never been able to find anything that I want to see of you. " Qin Longhan pointed to a spot beside him.


    Qin Chu made a pot of tea and sat down.


    "grandfather, where are you injured? What kind of pills do you need to recover?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "My dantian has been shattered and my body is being attacked by the fire thunder energy. My blood vitality is severely damaged, it is already good that I am still alive." Qin Longhan said. He was severely injured in that battle, so being able to live was truly fortunate.


    "Can Musculogenic Pills s do?" Qin Chu asked.


    "You can recover from your injuries, but your dantian cannot. Don''t look for any other materials, grandfather knows that you have already paid an enormous price for your Third Granduncle." Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu slapped his forehead. Why didn''t he come over earlier? He still had two Musculogenic Pills.


    At that time, Chu Shan used a third of his Flesh Ganoderma s to refine a cauldron, and three of them came out of one furnace. Qin Longxuan had used one, but he still had two.


    Qin Chu took out the two medicine bottle s and pushed them in front of Qin Longhan, "grandfather, Qin Chu, the head is muddleheaded and has a Musculogenic Pills on him, but you did not come over to inquire about the grandfather''s condition.


    "You still have life pills?" Qin Longhan had told him about recovering from his injuries before, they all thought that Qin Chu only had one pellet, but now, Qin Chu had taken out another Musculogenic Pills.


    After Qin Longhan ate a Musculogenic Pills, he started to meditate while Qin Chu guarded by his side.


    Not long after, Qin Chu saw purplish black energy bodies appearing one after another on Qin Longhan''s body. As the purplish black energy left his body, Qin Longhan''s complexion slowly changed from being pale white to becoming rosy.


    Above the willow branches on the moon, Qin Longhan spat out a mouthful of impure air, then stood up and walked a circle before sitting down.


    "Qin Chu, do you know? Due to the serious loss of blood vitality, grandfather only has a year of lifespan, but there''s no problem now. His body is already completely recovered, it''s just that he doesn''t have any Essence Qi." Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "As long as grandfather is okay!" Qin Chu was very happy in his heart. Healing Qin Longhan was equivalent to being filial for his father.


    "Go get someone to make some wine for us grandsons to drink." Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu called for the servants beside Qin Longhan to prepare some dishes, and he took out a jar of wine from the Storage Ring.


    After his body was restored, Qin Longhan''s mood was very good, and the two of them started drinking together.


    "What are you doing? Qin Chu, you are silly, don''t you know that grandfather''s health is not good? " Qin Lingxi came over while carrying a can of supplements, and entered the courtyard. The scene that greeted her made her extremely angry, she was very clear on the condition of Qin Longhan''s body, and after walking a few steps he started to pant, and now he was actually drinking wine in a big bowl.


    Qin Chu was stunned, this was the first time Qin Lingxi lectured him.


    "What are you roaring for, Qin Chu is the one who is not muddled! Qin Chu is holding the pill and has taken care of father''s body, what''s wrong with us grandsons having a drink?" Seeing her daughter scolding his grandson, Qin Longhan immediately slammed the table.


    You have to understand that usually, Qin Longhan wouldn''t even speak loudly because that would affect the damage to his internal organs. But now, it was obvious that this wasn''t the case.


    "Father, are you alright?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Longhan, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    "Of course I''m fine, I don''t know why you''re making such a fuss." Qin Longhan looked at his daughter helplessly.


    He looked at his father again, and after ensuring that his father was alright, Qin Lingxi threw the tonic he was holding out along the courtyard wall, "Father has recovered, if you want to drink alcohol, you should at least call me your daughter."


    "Continue drinking!" Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, aunt was a little anxious just now. The main reason is because I was worried that your grandfather and grandson might not be profound, and wanted to roar at you." Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook her head, "aunt, don''t say that you were just reprimanding me, but even if you beat me up, your nephew will not complain at all.


    Qin Lingxi patted Qin Chu''s shoulder heavily, "You are a sensible child, for our family''s three generations, let''s drink a cup tonight."


    Qin Chu returned to his own courtyard after drinking a hearty and dizzy round of wine before he finally returned to his own courtyard.


    On the second day, the members of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan discovered something strange. In the past, the old patriarch and the Young Lord did not show themselves, but today, the old patriarch appeared.


    While Qin Chu was training with the Thousandwave Sword, Qin Longhan entered the courtyard.


    "grandfather, you''ve come. How are you feeling?" Qin Chu asked as he sheathed his sword.


    "Very good! Even if he did not have the elemental energy cultivation on him, killing a few little kittens and puppies from the White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan would not be a problem. " Qin Longhan said.


    Qin Chu invited Qin Longhan to sit down, he knew that Qin Longhan was not exaggerating. The members of the Sage Clan, bloodline power were strong, and even though they did not use Essence Qi s, their bodies were strong, just like how he could kill tigers and leopards before he cultivated in the Essence Qi s.


    "You keep this. It''s enough for grandfather to eat one." Qin Longhan passed a medicine bottle to Qin Chu. Last night, Qin Chu took out two Musculogenic Pills and he only ate one.


    "grandfather, you should keep it. Our clansman has been injured by the power of the Flame Thunder, so we can still use this pill." Qin Chu said.


    While Qin Chu and Qin Longhan were chatting.


    In an inn inside a small city not far from Vermillion Bird Villa, Qin Lingxi met a person. It was Qian Lingwu, who was carrying a pike.


    "It''s you looking for Qin Chu?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qian Lingwu and asked. "Yes!" Wearing a white skirt, Qian Lingwu who carried a pike on her back had a heroic aura around him.


    "Qin Chu''s situation is rather special. Some things cannot be revealed!" Qin Lingxi thought for a while before replying. She wanted to know Qian Lingwu''s attitude towards this matter.

 C249 Let her go

    Let her go


    Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Lingxi, "Qin Chu is my friend, I will not tell anyone else about his matters, if he doesn''t believe me, I will leave."


    "Don''t be agitated! I say this because there are a few matters that concern the safety of our entire clansman. I am Qin Chu''s aunt. " Qin Lingxi revealed his identity.


    Qian Lingwu cupped his fists towards Qin Lingxi. Since she was Qin Chu''s aunt, she had to respect him.


    "We are from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is at war with the White Tiger Holy Clan, so we are more concerned about our own safety." Qin Lingxi said.


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Lingwu nodded her head, "I understand, just tell Qin Chu that I have been here before."


    Qian Lingwu knew a little about the battles between the Sage Clan s, as well as the matters of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s past. She could understand the reason why Qin Lingxi had to be cautious, but she only felt a little regretful that she did not see Qin Chu.


    "Let''s go, it''s not far from here!" Qin Lingxi said, although he was a little uneasy, but with his nephew''s friend here, she could not stand in the middle and not let anyone see her.


    "Don''t worry, as the princess of the Gan Dynasty and the cultivator of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, I, Qian Lingwu, am unable to do anything that would go back on my words. I will definitely not leak any of your secrets." Qian Lingwu brought her to see Qin Chu. She had to bear a huge risk, so she was willing to give her a promise.


    Qin Lingxi brought Qian Lingwu to the Vermillion Bird Villa, and arrived at Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Qin Chu was currently cultivating the swordsmanship, which was given to him by Qian Lingwu.


    Seeing Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu was very happy. After taking the Blue Spirit Sword, he invited Qian Lingwu and Qin Lingxi to sit, and then brewed tea for the two of them.


    "Sister Lingwu, you''re here!" Qin Chu greeted after he sat down.


    "It''s really not easy to find you. If it wasn''t for your people actively contacting me, I wouldn''t have been able to find you!" Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Big sister Lingwu, you did not find the right place, there are some places I am famous for, but luckily you did not find the right place, you found the right place, making it very troublesome, you do not know, but how many people want to kill me, knowing that I know you, they would definitely do something to you."


    Qin Chu was still a little afraid. If the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan found out that Qian Lingwu was related to him, they would definitely make a move against him.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t beat me, so why can''t you run? How''s your situation right now? If the situation isn''t good, we can go back to the Nanyan Province! " Hearing that someone was trying to kill Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu was immediately displeased.


    Then, Qin Lingxi coughed and ran away with Qin Chu? That would not do, Qin Chu was the Young Lord, if Qin Chu was not there, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would have no one else to follow.


    "Sister Lingwu, don''t worry. Anyone who wants to fight me would be at a disadvantage!" Hearing Qin Lingxi cough, Qin Chu immediately opened his mouth, he did not want conflict to arise.


    Giving Qin Chu a glance, Qin Lingxi turned and left. She had a plan in his heart, after finding out about his background and finding out about the information on the parents, Qin Chu would not leave, because Qin Chu was aware of the responsibilities he had.


    Qin Lingxi left and poured a cup of water for Qian Lingwu, "Why is Sister Lingwu here in Zhongzhou?"


    "Now that the Nanyan Province is stable, I have nothing else to do, so I came to the Zhongzhou to take a look, and also to see how you are doing. Why are there so many people wanting to kill you? are they all the enemies of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan? " Qian Lingwu asked.


    Then, Qin Chu told Qian Lingwu about the situation after he left the Nanyan Province.


    "It''s a good thing that I''ve found my clan and my background. Although I''m a little passive right now, I can take my time." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu. Although her face was calm, he was shocked in his heart, because Qin Chu was truly from an illustrious background, a Young Lord. If not for the great battle just now, no one would dare say that they are more noble than Qin Chu.


    "I made Sister Lingwu worried. Oh right, I have a present that I specially prepared for Sister Lingwu." Qin Chu took out the Spear Intent s grass from the Storage Ring and handed it over to Qian Lingwu.


    Looking at the Spear Intent Grass in Qin Chu''s hands, Qian Lingwu''s face was filled with astonishment, because the aura contained within the Spear Intent Grass had activated the Spear Intent in her body.


    "Take it!" Qin Chu stuffed the Spear Intent Grass into Qian Lingwu''s hands.


    "Is this what you acquired in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Herba Euphorbiae?" After grabbing the Spear Intent Grass in her hand, Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked. Just now, Qin Chu had told her about the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "This is a rather special type of Herba Euphorbiae, it''s Spear Intent Grass that is only suitable for spear cultivators. The moment I obtained it, I immediately thought of Sister Lingwu." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Qian Lingwu sank into silence, after being silent for a while, she raised her head and looked at Qin Chu, "I can''t take the things that you have spent so much effort to obtain!"


    "Take it! If this Spear Intent grass falls into my hands, then it will be yours for sure, this is fate! " Qin Chu reached out and held Qian Lingwu''s hand.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s resolute attitude, Qian Lingwu kept the Spear Intent Grass in her heart. She knew this debt could only be kept in the bottom of her heart.


    After chatting with Qian Lingwu for a while, Qin Chu called for a maid to arrange a place for Qian Lingwu to rest.


    Shangshu Yu and the Mama Yu were getting closer and closer to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land. At this time, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han could no longer follow them, they were different from Shangshu Yu.


    "Madam, this is the situation. What should we do? It''s still not too late to bring Yu Er back, so should we just let her go or bring her back? " Shangshu Tianye looked at Wife and asked.


    "Let her be! Your daughter is already old and has her own thoughts. Furthermore, Mama Yu is here too, she might not help her find the right path, but he definitely won''t let her take the wrong path. " Zhen Han said.


    After Shangshu Tianye nodded her head, she rode her beast cart and returned. They had already determined that Qin Chu was someone from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and since Shangshu Yu and Qin Chu had a good relationship, they would not be harmed, and besides, Azure Dragon Holy Clan did not let down anyone.


    When Shangshu Yu got near the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, she did not move forward anymore. She felt that there was no need to say anything about seeking an audience, but they had already arrived at an area controlled by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would definitely discover her arrival. After discovering her, it would naturally be informing her that Qin Chu wanted to see her.


    Qin Chu was still working hard on his cultivation, he planned to rush to the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage as soon as possible. After entering the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, the combat power would increase a lot, different from now when he was trying to protect himself and kill the enemy.

 C250 Impossible!]

    The difference between the nine levels of fourth grade and nine levels of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage was only one level, but this level was the boundary between mediocrity and excellence.


    There were a lot of cultivator in the fourth grade, so it could only be said that it was not bad. However, entering the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage was different, as cultivator s at the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage level, no matter which power they were in, would all have their core powers. Just like Qing Yun Sect, where the few important figures in power were all people at the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage level.


    Although Qin Chu was in a hurry, he was still able to stabilize his emotions. The last step of every stage is not only about levelling up, it is also about settling down.


    Qian Lingwu stayed at the Vermillion Bird Villa. After resting for an entire night, she went to the courtyard Qin Chu stayed in and accompanied him in practicing competence.


    With the A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step accompanying him in his cultivation, Qin Chu''s progress was huge, and the temperature of the swordsmanship continued to increase.


    Qian Lingwu accompanied Qin Chu during the day to cultivate the swordsmanship, and at night to train the Essence Qi, along with comprehending the Spear Intent.


    In the past, Qian Lingwu was a level five Spear Intent, and she had cultivated it all by herself. Its fire had been extremely deep, and in the half month after she had obtained the Spear Intent Grass, her Spear Intent had broken through and reached level six.


    This situation caused Qin Longhan and Qin Longhan to be extremely shocked. To be able to cultivate a level 6 mood, this was not easy at all.


    The Spear Intent had broken through to the sixth level. After Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu reported their good fortune, their seclusion stabilized and they continued to deepen the progress of the Spear Intent.


    Qin Chu trained in the sword everyday, and with the addition of his cultivation, Qin Lingxi came to the house on this day.


    "Eldest nephew, another woman has come knocking on the door. What''s the situation now?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After sheathing his sword, Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi, "aunt, why do you say that?" He really didn''t understand.


    "The female that entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain with you came to the vicinity of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land and set up camp there. What does she mean by that? It means to tell us that she''s here. " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Shangshu Yu..." Qin Chu was startled, wasn''t Shangshu Yu going back to the clan to settle the matter of the marriage? Could it be that the marriage contract had not been successfully resolved, and they had come to the region controlled by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to seek refuge?


    Qin Chu felt that he had to manage it. It was very difficult to come across a friend in his life, especially one that shared life and death with him.


    Qin Lingxi was waiting for Qin Chu to reply. Originally, she thought that it would be enough for Qin Chu to find a girl he liked, marry and have children, and continue the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan bloodline. But now, it seemed that it wasn''t the case.


    "aunt, where is Shangshu Yu? Since she has come to the territory controlled by our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, then she has encountered a problem. She had promised before that she would absolutely not divulge any of my secrets. " Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi, he knew Qin Lingxi was disgusted by these things.


    "Go and pick it up. Be careful." Qin Lingxi said.


    As she watched Qin Chu leave, Qin Lingxi stood in place and thought for a while. She felt that her nephew''s condition was good, the only weakness was that he was too trusting. Being sincere with others was a virtue, but it was also a weakness that was easy to be attacked, she felt that she needed to talk to Qin Chu when she had time, and as for the current situation, it was still under her control. If Qian Lingwu and Shangshu Yu did not harm Qin Chu, she had a way to deal with it.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu''s figure, Qin Chu happily greeted her.


    "Qin Chu, you came. I knew it, you would have come to see me!" Seeing Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu''s face was filled with excitement. Since Qin Chu had come, it meant that Qin Chu attached great importance to her relationship. Even in an ordinary situation, he would not avoid him.


    "How could I not see you? Could it be that the marriage contract was not resolved smoothly, and they escaped from it? "No worries, I don''t care. I promise I won''t let you get caught!" Qin Chu patted the chest and said.


    "Then I''ll thank you." Shangshu Yu said with a smile, she was truly happy to see Qin Chu.


    Seeing the slightly dazed Qin Chu, Mama Yu cursed in his heart. A pig, and a very stupid one at that. However, she felt that it was a good thing and she could get to know Qin Chu more closely. However, the problem was that she could not get close to the expert of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, as it would expose her identity easily.


    On the way, the Mama Yu sent a sound transmission to Shangshu Yu. She told Shangshu Yu that she could not reveal herself, otherwise, everything would become clear and she would not be able to hide anything.


    After following Qin Chu for a while, Shangshu Yu pointed to a mountain depression, "The scenery there is pretty good. Mama Yu, you go there and prepare some bamboo.


    The Mama Yu felt that Shangshu Yu''s idea was not bad.


    Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu and continued on their journey, "It''s good for you to stay alone, you are all Azure Dragon Holy Clan, I am Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and currently, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is engaged in external battles, so when people find out that you two are together with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, it will result in some unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "I''m sorry!" Shangshu Yu felt a little guilty. She had something to hide from Qin Chu, but Qin Chu kept thinking for her.


    "Why are you telling me this? That''s too much! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Bringing Shangshu Yu to her own courtyard, Qin Chu also instructed the guards to not block Shangshu Yu when she comes in the future.


    "Your residence is pretty good!" After looking at the courtyard Qin Chu stayed in, Shangshu Yu spoke up.


    "Not bad!" The aunt arranged for me, it''s male and female, if not you can stay here. " Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Yu stared at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes, "When we were living and dying together in Heavenly Sword Mountain, did we care about the difference between men and women? I can''t leave Senior Servant by myself, or else I''ll definitely live here. "


    Qin Chu nodded, "What you said makes sense. I was overthinking it."


    "On the way here, I helped you buy a few sets of robe s. I know that you wear the most useless robe s, and you bought the linen robes you''re most used to." Shangshu Yu took out a storage bracelet and handed it over to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu accepted it with a smile, he knew that there was no need to be courteous.


    After that, Qin Chu invited Shangshu Yu to sit down, and the two casually spoke about what happened after they separated. Shangshu Yu avoided the topic, some things she could not say, but she definitely could not say that she was lying to Qin Chu.


    "I am currently at the peak of the fourth grade, and will be able to enter the Fifth Grade very soon. Do you know what cultivation Shang Tang is at now? It''s that Tiger Crown Prince Shang Tang. " Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "He''s been a cultivator for a long time. There''s a difference in age between the two of you, and the time you cultivate is different. It''s not wise for you to fight him head on." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Then, I''ll start my cultivation first. If you don''t put me in your eyes, I''ll kill him first, then I''ll go to your Azure Dragon clan and finish him off." Qin Chu said.


    "It doesn''t seem to be that easy to end. Maybe once you meet our Azure Dragon clan''s little princess, you won''t want to break off the engagement!" Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "That''s impossible!"

 C251 sVery shameless! s

    "Don''t say anything! It''s impossible!" I don''t know if it''s possible, but I''m sure you''ll be surprised. " Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    Looking at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu thought for a moment, "I came to your Azure Dragon Holy Clan to negotiate and cancel the engagement, you Azure Dragon Holy Clan people shouldn''t directly beat me up, right?"


    "Not really! However, our Azure Dragon clan has not annulled the engagement for so many years, and when your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was in decline, there were no announcements. You bringing up the matter of annulling the engagement right here and now, isn''t it a bit awkward? Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was startled, "I''m not going to Azure Dragon Holy Clan to humiliate you guys, I just want to settle some problems, but the truth is as you said, it is indeed very hurtful."


    Shangshu Yu laughed. There was one thing about Qin Chu that was different from his peers; he knew that when considering things from another''s point of view, he was neither selfish nor selfish.


    Because they hadn''t met for a while, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu chatted for a while.


    At this time, Qian Lingwu, who was carrying the pike, entered Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    Qin Chu stood up, "Let me introduce you, Sister Lingwu, this is Shangshu Yu. He is my Senior Sister, my best friend since I have come to the Zhongzhou;


    Qian Lingwu and Shangshu Yu nodded at each other as a form of greeting.


    The three of them continued to chat casually, but the situation was a little awkward. Qin Chu realized that he couldn''t talk about the things between him and Qian Lingwu, and he also couldn''t talk about the things between him and Shangshu Yu.


    "Junior Brother, Saber God Valley''s actions were very shameless. After your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan took action, the pressure on them lessened, but they did not fight anymore. They gave the pressure to all of you." Shangshu Yu said.


    In the beginning, the people of the Saber God Valley fought fiercely. In fact, they had no choice but to fight to the death and live on, because if they did not fight, and did not fight to the point where the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan compromise, then there would be no place for the Saber God Valley. When their people appeared, the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan would kill each other ruthlessly.


    What they did not expect was that White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan did not have any intention to compromise and negotiate. They were in an absolutely passive position and could not hold on for long. At the most critical moment, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan appeared and helped relieve the pressure on them. The White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were afraid of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and felt that the threat posed by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was greater than that of the Saber God Valley, so they focused their energy on defending the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. At this time, the Saber God Valley was playing tricks on them.


    "I didn''t think of that. Later, we Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will change our tactics. We can''t let them get away easy." Qin Chu said, had talked to him about this matter, Saber God Valley''s Turtle Shrinkage was something Qin Chu had never expected.


    After chatting for a while, they had lunch together.


    In the afternoon, Qin Chu bade his farewells to Qian Lingwu before sending him off.


    After leaving the Vermillion Bird Villa, Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, "Junior Brother, you''re planning to cancel the engagement, could it be that this Qian Lingwu is related to you?"


    "What are you saying Senior Sister? It''s not a big deal, the relationship between me and Sister Lingwu is very good, but it has nothing to do with the cancellation of the engagement, I just feel that the two of us who don''t know each other will not be happy just because of the elder''s engagement." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    "Go back!" I''ll go to that col and get a bamboo house there to rest. " Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, and did not get Qin Chu to send him off.


    "I''ll go help you and mama get the bamboo building up." Qin Chu said.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shangshu Yu did not refuse.


    Building a bamboo house was not very troublesome. When night fell, Qin Chu took out the bamboo house most of the way.


    "Senior Sister, Grandma, you can take care of the rest of the details!" After looking at the bamboo house, Qin Chu said.


    "Alright, I''ll deal with the rest of the details with Senior Servant. However, I have something I need to tell you. When you leave, or when you''re going to fight, you have to call for me!" Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Okay, I will definitely yell at you. I won''t leave you behind." Qin Chu laughed, he felt that it was not easy for Shangshu Yu, for the sake of a marriage that she was unwilling to marry, she ran all the way from Zhongzhou to Nanyan Province, and now she had even ran all the way to Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    Qin Chu left as he watched Qin Chu leave.


    "Yu Er, you have a smile on your face, but you''re not happy. Did something happen to you?!" Xue mama looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "It''s nothing! Grandma, we will take care of the details of the bamboo house tonight. " Shangshu Yu shook her head. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    Returning to the Vermillion Bird Villa, Qin Chu went to see Qin Lingxi.


    "Qin Chu, have you settled the matter?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "There is nothing to deal with. I am now considering the Saber God Valley Turtle Shrinking. Next, we have to change our tactics." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qin Lingxi.


    "Saber God Valley is such a shameless bunch of people. We took action to help them take the pressure, but they withdrew like a tortoise. Aren''t they afraid of the world laughing at us?!" Qin Lingxi started to curse.


    "We underestimated their shamelessness. How about this! Positioning them to be opponent, during battle, he would stir up some trouble and bring them in. If we find out where they are hiding, we''ll fight nearby to expose their hiding spots. They can''t help but fight, and it''s not like we don''t know how to do anything even if they don''t want to! " Qin Chu spoke out his thoughts.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "aunt can think about these problems again. I''ll follow your plan first, it should be possible."


    "aunt, can our men infiltrate inside the Xuanwu Holy Clan? Although we do not have the competence to save my mother and Uncle Qing Yi right now, we still need to get the news and prepare for the future. " Qin Chu stated his second reason for coming here.


    Qin Lingxi was quiet for a moment, then continued, "After the Xuanwu Holy Clan sealed the mountain, they have less contact with the outside world, but that is not absolute either, they just do not communicate with other powers, but some businesses are still being run, it is not possible for them to send more spies in, we need to think of a way to find someone who is loyal to your mother, that way we might be able to find out about your mother''s situation."


    "If you can find someone from Xuanwu Holy Clan to support me, then it will be easy. You have to trouble yourself with this matter, aunt. Qin Chu said.

 C252 I wonst forgive him!]

    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "aunt will do her best to handle this matter, I will inform you when there is an outcome."


    After sending Qin Lingxi off, Qin Chu fell into deep thought. Right now, there were too many things and it was rather messy, he did not have any leads.


    After drinking a cup of tea-water, Qin Chu''s heart calmed down a little. There was no point in being anxious if he had to do things slowly, he felt that he had to increase his cultivation first.


    Qian Lingwu still came to find Qin Chu everyday to accompany him in cultivating the swordsmanship for a while. The other times were when she was cultivating the Spear Intent.


    After obtaining the Spear Intent Grass that Qin Chu had taken out, Qian Lingwu was very grateful in her heart. Although it had not reached the time when Heavenly Sword Mountain''s suggestions would gush forth, Qian Lingwu was not an ignorant female.


    With Qian Lingwu, the cultivator of the Heaven King Stage, as a sparring partner, his sword arts had become more and more proficient. The Basic Sword Techniques had already reached the great perfection stage, so she was no longer able to improve, but her proficiency in combining the Divine Sword Secret Art and the Thousandwave Sword Arts was increasing rapidly.


    The Divine Sword Secret Art that Mo Daozi had passed on to Qin Chu was a unique skill that matched well with the Sword Spirit Stage. This made every sword attack Qin Chu had released a sword skill, and with the help of the Sword Intent, its might was extremely great, making it very difficult to defend against the opponent.


    Normally, when a sword cultivator used a sword skill, there would be a gap between the former and the latter. The weaker ones were more obvious, while the higher ranked cultivator s were a bit weaker, but Qin Chu did not exist. With a Basic Sword Techniques at the Perfection Stage as a shield, the connection between his sword skills, and the way he used them, did not have any flaws.


    Using Qian Lingwu''s words, to break Qin Chu''s swordsmanship, unless it was the suppression of cultivation or the suppression of Sword Intent, it was extremely difficult.


    "A lack of cultivation is a weakness!" After being pushed back by Qian Lingwu''s spear, Qin Chu sighed.


    "Cultivation is something that requires time to accumulate. Before long, your cultivation will rise again." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qian Lingwu was already filled with admiration for Qin Chu. What age is Qin Chu, who has only cultivated so many Teenage? To reach the peak fourth grade''s Spirit Origin Realm before the age of twenty, this was the interpretation of a genius.


    After chatting with Qian Lingwu for a while, Qin Chu left the courtyard and arrived at the col where Shangshu Yu was staying.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming over, the Mama Yu snorted coldly, then turned around and returned to the bamboo house. Shangshu Yu who was meditating previously ran out of the bamboo house and said, "Qin Chu, you''re here!"


    "I''m here, this place is too simple. Is it your habit to live here?" "We can either live in the villa!" Qin Chu said.


    "No need, I''m fine here!" Shangshu Yu invited Qin Chu to sit.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu looked at the bamboo house. He was a little puzzled, Mama Yu seemed to be angry, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong with mama? He doesn''t seem to be happy!" After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu still asked.


    Shangshu Yu shook her head, "It''s nothing, I''m just angry at me."


    At this time, the Mama Yu snorted coldly.


    smiled at Qin Chu. Actually, she knew why Mama Yu''s attitude towards Qin Chu had changed, when she came back from Vermillion Bird Villa''s side that day, he told Mama Yu about the situation when he saw Qin Chu. Mama Yu felt that Qin Chu''s annulment of the marriage had something to do with Qian Lingwu, so she didn''t really like Qin Chu.


    "You can stay here without worry, this is an area controlled by our clansman. If your family''s spies can''t reach here, they won''t be able to bring you back. If there''s a situation, you should run towards me." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    After chatting with Shangshu Yu for a while, Qin Chu left.


    "Bastard kid, I''m so angry!" Qin Chu left as the Mama Yu walked out of the bamboo building.


    "Momo, don''t be angry. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have told you!" Shangshu Yu said to the Mama Yu.


    "This kid is not bad, but if he dares to go to our Azure Dragon Holy Clan to break off the engagement with you for the sake of another female, this mama will not forgive him!" The Mama Yu said.


    "Grandma, some things can''t be blamed on him. Actually, I was extremely against marriage previously, so I thought that since the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had declined, the marriage contract in my possession was a thing of the world, I didn''t care about it, but I didn''t think that there would be another Shang Tang, if he wants to quit, then so be it!" Shangshu Yu said.


    "Yu Er, what do you think?" Mama Yu looked at Shangshu Yu with a puzzled expression. She was sure that Shangshu Yu cared about him.


    "In the interactions between people, formalized things are very empty and useless! Take me as an example, I don''t want to accept it, it''s useless for Shang Jue to propose now, it''s the same for Qin Chu. " Shangshu Yu said to the Mama Yu.


    After cultivating for another half a month, Qin Chu followed the people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to battle. He planned to use actual combat to improve himself, and also decided that as the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he should follow the lead and stay in the Vermillion Bird Villa to live like a prince.


    Originally, Qin Lingxi did not agree. After asking Qin Longhan, Qin Longhan agreed, but he had Qin Longxuan follow him in the shadows.


    Bringing the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan with him, Qin Chu began his attacks on the White Tiger Holy Clan and the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, but it was not a battle of destruction. Every battle, he and the clansman would leave behind some traceable items, leading the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan to a place where the people of the Saber God Valley resided.


    There were many times that such a thing had happened, and Saber God Valley knew what had happened. She knew that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was dissatisfied with them, and wanted to scam them.


    The extremely shameless Saber God Valley had sent people to spread the word that her actions were despicable. However, most of the cultivator knew the whole story, and not everyone could erase it.


    With such a situation occurring, Qin Chu returned to the Vermillion Bird Villa, and arrived at the Villa''s Great Assembly Hall.


    The Saber God Valley was too despicable, too shameless. The reason why Vermillion Bird Holy Clan acted earlier was to help the Saber God Valley, now the Saber God Valley wanted to escape first and throw the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan into the water. There was no end to this.


    Qin Longhan sat on the principal position and had not spoken a word the entire time. After Qin Chu had entered the hall, he had been looking at him.


    "Father, what do you think we should do?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Longhan and asked.


    "What do you think?" The one-armed Qin Longhan asked.


    "Since Saber God Valley is so shameless, then we shall teach them a lesson and eliminate these two foothold s first." Qin Lingxi said. She could not suppress his anger because there were already losses on Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qin Longhan looked at Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, tell me your opinion."


    "Qin Chu supports aunt''s idea, but Qin Chu thinks that we can stay stable for the time being, let''s withdraw from this battle first, and let Saber God Valley become the targets of White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan once again." Qin Chu said, he felt that Qin Lingxi''s arrangements were inappropriate, because under that kind of situation, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would become the enemy of the White Tiger Holy Clan, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the Saber God Valley.

 C253 I canst calm down

    "In this situation, we cannot become the target of public criticism. If we can get them to attack us, we can let them fight us first. Lingxi, you have to learn how to control anger. Think about it, if we attack the Saber God Valley, will there be any variables? Saber God Valley is too shameless to have a bottom line. After getting attacked, it''s not strange for you to make any kind of decision! " Qin Longhan said to Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi stood up, and bowed to Qin Longhan: "Daughter understands."


    "Then let''s do it according to Qin Chu''s plan! Qin Chu, you should not go out for the time being and continue staying in the Vermillion Bird Villa. " Qin Longhan made a decision.


    With Qin Longhan''s arrangements completed, Qin Chu and the rest walked out of the Villa''s Great Assembly Hall.


    "aunt, I''m sorry!" Exiting the Great Assembly Hall, Qin Chu said as he followed behind Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi pointed at Qin Chu''s head and knocked, "You foolish kid, who do you think you are? You have your own ideas and can analyze the situation, aunt is happy but does not have the time to be happy, so why are you angry. As for getting scolded by your grandfather ¡­ Actually, being reprimanded by parents is a type of happiness. In the past twenty years, there has not been a case where aunt had wanted to be reprimanded in this way. "


    Qin Chu was startled, that''s right, the parents''s reprimand was also a type of happiness, but he didn''t have it just because he wanted it.


    "Qin Chu, this aunt was unintentional." Seeing Qin Chu in a daze, Qin Lingxi suddenly realized that he had misspoken. Her words had solved the problem of Qin Chu''s guilt, but had brought Qin Chu into another heart-wrenching situation.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "aunt, I am not that weak. If there is a problem, I will solve it immediately.


    Qin Lingxi patted Qin Chu''s shoulders, she was very satisfied with Qin Chu, she felt that Qin Chu was currently just a bit weaker than him, but over time, his cultivation would increase, and he would be able to carry Vermillion Bird Holy Clan without problem.


    After leaving the villa''s Great Assembly Hall, Qin Chu went to Qian Lingwu''s residence.


    "A rare guest!" This is the second time you have come here since I came to Vermillion Bird Villa right? " Qian Lingwu who was training in the Spear Arts flicked his wrist, the pike turned around and stood beside him.


    "Sister Lingwu, I was rather busy, I just came back from the outside and came to see you." Qin Chu said as he sat down, she realised that Qian Lingwu who was displaying the pike was extremely beautiful, her curvaceous body could unleash such a violent spear skill, Qin Chu felt that other than Qian Lingwu, no other woman could do the same.


    "Then let''s drink a cup of water first." Qian Lingwu brought Qin Chu a cup of water.


    After chatting with Qian Lingwu for a while, Qin Chu left the Vermillion Bird Villa and arrived at the col where Shangshu Yu and Mama Yu were.


    In front of the bamboo tower, Shangshu Yu was training her swordsmanship, the sword aura was dancing in the air, and skirt was dancing. It was a perfect picture when compared to the bamboo tower.


    "kid, if you peek again, do you believe that I won''t chase you out?" Mama Yu appeared.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Mama Yu, "Qin Chu greets Senior Sister."


    "Qin Chu, come over and sit!" Afraid that the Mama Yu would attack Qin Chu again, Shangshu Yu hurriedly walked over.


    "You''re so beautiful when you practice the sword, no wonder you''re unwilling to give up on the engagement. If it were me, I wouldn''t give up either!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Are you for real?" A blush appeared on Shangshu Yu''s face. There was no girl that didn''t like listening to the praise of others, especially if it was someone she cared about.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Of course it''s true. Since the other party was not willing to give up, it meant that he understood you and knew of your good fortune, which was why he is in this situation right now."


    "Qin Chu, the female s of our Azure Dragon clan are all very outstanding. Aren''t you still determined to end the engagement?" Mama Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Mammy, there are some things that are impossible, but that''s impossible!" Although the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has returned to the martial arts world,he is no longer the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan she used to be, the gap between his and the Azure Dragon Holy Clan is too big, in the past, my parents was engaged to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, then what is the current situation? Even if the other party did not rescind the engagement, he would only look at their face and it would be similar to a charity. I, Qin Chu do not need any alms from others, it would be better to immerse myself in cultivation than to look at the expressions of others. " Qin Chu sighed and said.


    "You are belittling yourself. You are not the other party, how do you know what to think?" At this time, the Mama Yu knew that she had wronged Qin Chu a little. Qin Chu didn''t even know who Shangshu Yu was.


    "My parents is a person that is respected by others. As their son, I want to take care of myself, and send myself to be humiliated in front of others. I will not do that, and once I marry her, I will definitely marry her. Qin Chu said to the Mama Yu.


    After staying in the bamboo house for a while, allowing Shangshu Yu to stay in peace, Qin Chu left the col.


    "Grandma, you might have misunderstood him. Qin Chu is a very principled person." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Mama Yu.


    "Yes, after hearing his words, Senior Mother felt that there was some misunderstanding. He was too arrogant in her heart, Yu Er has time, just tell him your identity!" The Mama Yu said.


    Shangshu Yu shook her head, "If I don''t tell him, I want to see how he will end the engagement in front of me."


    Returning to his own courtyard, Qin Chu began a new wave of cultivation.


    Another shocking piece of news once again spread across the world. The person who massacred Huo Baichuan was killed by the Master of the Dark Prison at the lakeside of Jingpo Lake!


    The Blood Sea Demons and the people who massacred Huo Baichuan were all expert s who had dominated a region, but they were all killed by the Master of the Dark Prison.


    Without any warning, the Master of the Dark Prison came knocking on his door and immediately killed him. Without any reason or explanation, the Master of the Dark Prison was also someone who disdained to explain, someone who had always belonged to both good and evil.


    Receiving this news, Qin Chu''s heart received a huge blow, the Old Man who raised him up was too overbearing, this was done just like that, moreover the way he did it was ruthless, this was completely different from the Old Man in his heart. Raising his own Old Man, although his temper was violent, but he could only kick himself once or twice.


    Qin Chu suspected that Mo Daozi had made a mistake, but after thinking about it for a bit, he felt that it was not appropriate. If he was not confident, Mo Daozi would not speak carelessly about it, and Qin Chu felt that Master of the Dark Prison and Mo Daozi might know each other, if not Master of the Dark Prison would not send him to look for Mo Daozi.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu felt that all of this had nothing to do with him. What he needed to do now was to quickly raise his cultivation and rescue mother and Qing Yi.


    Just as Qin Chu was thinking, Qin Lingxi came over, "Qin Chu, I obtained some information about your mother, but very little, but there are a lot more information about Qing Yi."


    "aunt, quickly tell me about this situation." Hearing news about his own mother, Qin Chu was no longer calm.

 C254 Not Acceptable

    Qin Lingxi told Qin Chu that the troops he had sent out had found a member of the Black Tortoise Tribe who was close to the Qin Family in the past. She was the manager of the area controlled by the Xuanwu Holy Clan and she had leaked some information to him.


    Furthermore, Qing Yi''s situation was certain, he was imprisoned in the ice prison, his cultivation was restricted, and currently he was suffering the pain of a black ice''s body tempering.


    This situation caused Qin Chu''s face to be filled with anger, because the way the Black Tortoise Tribe treated Qing Yi, was extremely heartless. As Zhen Xueyan''s Death Soldier, it was not wrong for Qing Yi to fight and protect Qin Chu.


    "There''s a reason why Qing Yi was punished, because he was unwilling to admit his wrongs and remain loyal to the Xuanwu Holy Clan. This is also the main reason behind the torture he has to endure." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Can you save him?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Later, aunt will bring you to see this Black Tortoise Tribe manager and see what she has to say." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu. She could feel Qin Chu''s anxiousness.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he knew that it was not just him who was anxious, Qin Lingxi and the rest were the same. The young mistress of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Zhen Xueyan, was one of the flags in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and during the battle, she was the one who took on the first expert and killed him, resulting in the combat power being extremely high.


    If Zhen Xueyan could return, then Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would not only have an increase in strength, but also an increase in deterrence.


    Qin Lingxi did not let Qin Chu wait for long. Two days later, he left with Qin Chu, heading towards the region ruled by the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    After journeying for a few days, Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu''s beast cart arrived at the borders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    Twenty years ago, the five great Sage Clan s were incomparably powerful, while the other powers were overshadowed by them., White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan did not experience any big changes since the free-for-all, and the region of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was left without a leader, but the other powers could not enter it either. After the Xuanwu Holy Clan was sealed, the territories under its jurisdiction were similar to those of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s, but some of the powers did not dare to move.


    The beast cart continued to advance, and after going forward for another day, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s spies, Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu reunited and reported about the situation.


    "princess, Young Master, the other party is not willing to openly make contact with us. subordinate has already agreed to meet her in a villa outside the city." The spy from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan said.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, she could understand the other party''s concern, if Xuanwu Holy Clan found out about this, it would be a betrayal, and the result would be bad.


    In a villa, Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu saw a middle-aged female.


    After seeing Qin Chu, the middle-aged female was stunned for a moment.


    "Manager Xue Lin, this is Qin Chu, he is my brother''s wife''s child." Qin Lingxi said.


    At this time, the middle aged female bowed to Qin Chu, "Zhen Xuelin greets Little Young Master."


    "Senior, what are you doing?" Qin Chu reached out and propped the middle aged female Zhen Xuelin''s arm.


    "You are the son of the Snow Princess, young master. You are very similar to the Snow Princess." Zhen Xuelin said.


    "Manager Xue Lin, I didn''t know that you were the one clansman found. We met once back then, do you remember?" Qin Lingxi asked.


    Zhen Xuelin nodded his head, "Your men, do not say that they accepted your orders, and I do not dare to rashly come out to meet them."


    Afterwards, Zhen Xuelin told Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu what she knew. Back then, she saw the heavily injured Zhen Xueyan being brought back to the Xuanwu Holy Clan, but because she had a good relationship with Zhen Xueyan, the Patriarch did not allow her to contact him.


    I have always thought that he might not be able to survive, but I heard that he was still alive a while ago, but no one cared about his life and death, as his identity is different from the Snow Princess. The top in the clan also knows that he is a Death Soldier, and there is no possibility of him being tamed. Zhen Xuelin said.


    "aunt, we must save Uncle Qing Yi. He didn''t fall under the enemy''s blade and sword, but he''s going to fall in the dungeon? I can''t accept this! " Qin Chu said.


    "They want to save him. Without his death battle, our nephew will not be able to escape. At that time, he died." Qin Lingxi nodded, she was very stubborn about saving Qing Yi.


    "The guards of the ice prison are not that strict. We can still save him if we make use of this opportunity, but for the Snow Princess, we don''t have accurate information so it''s not easy to save them." Zhen Xuelin said.


    Qin Chu pondered for a while, "Can I trouble Xue Lin to enforce the law, investigate Uncle Qing Yi''s situation, and see how to recover his cultivation, and how to save him?"


    Zhen Xuelin nodded his head, "If you want to save them, then I will think of a way. This way, when I find out the situation, I will contact them immediately.


    "Also, look into my mother''s situation for me. Even if I can''t save her, I want to know about her situation." Qin Chu said to Zhen Xuelin.


    "Young master, rest assured, I have been following Snow Princess for a long time. I hope that nothing will happen to her. Zhen Xuelin nodded.


    After the exchange, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi left quietly. They could not let Zhen Xuelin be exposed, it would be a waste of time.


    After sitting on the beast cart and leaving, Qin Lingxi told Qin Chu that he had known Zhen Xuelin before, he was one of the people beside Qin Chu. When Zhen Xueyan got married, she went to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "I hope she gets reliable information." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi returned to the Vermillion Bird Villa, but left a spy to keep in touch with Zhen Xuelin.


    Returning to the Vermillion Bird Villa, Qin Chu started to cultivate anxiously again. His goal was the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, he had the cultivation level and the ability to do whatever he wanted, but with his current cultivation, going to the Xuanwu Holy Clan to save people was undoubtedly a pipe dream.


    Qin Lingxi explained the situation to Qin Longhan.


    "Qing Yi is a meritorious general of our Qin Family, his family does not hold him in high regard, my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan values him greatly, if we want to help him recover his cultivation, we need some pills, contact Elder Long Feng and come back for a while. If we need pills, we can also refine them." Qin Longhan explained.

 C255 Insufficient Strength

    Qin Lingxi nodded his head and went back to make the arrangements. She knew the reason why Qin Longhan took his seriously, if it wasn''t for Qing Yi''s death battle that year, she and Qin Chu would not be able to survive. She had fallen, and the Qin Family had lost a member of the core.


    Eating the supreme grade spirit elemental elixir and training hard, Qin Chu''s cultivation rose quickly, but he still needed more time to reach the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    was a little annoyed from cultivating that day, so he came to the bamboo house where Shangshu Yu was staying.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t look happy!" Seeing Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu realized that Qin Chu''s emotions were off.


    "There''s some pressure, so I came out for a walk. How have you been?" Qin Chu asked.


    Shangshu Yu looked at herself, "Everything is good, but if you have any pressure to say it, maybe I can give you a different opinion."


    "I found out. Someone important to me was imprisoned in the Xuanwu Holy Clan, but I don''t have the competence to save them." Qin Chu said.


    "Just because of this? When your cultivation has reached the point where others need to care so much, you stand at the entrance of the Black Tortoise Mountain and shout. Hurry up and release them, they will definitely let you go, if you dare not, kill until they are willing to release you! " The Mama Yu appeared, and after appearing, he threw out a sentence that left Qin Chu speechless. What more did she have with his current strength? She didn''t have the strength right now!


    "Grandma, Qin Chu is young, his cultivation time is relatively short, this method is not good!" Shangshu Yu''s words resolved Qin Chu''s awkwardness.


    If you can''t do it openly, then you will have to use a stealing method, and the other party isn''t alert, and you can still steal them out, but that is rather difficult, Zhen Beixuan and Xuanwu Holy Clan are not easy to deal with, you guys better not steal from here. Mama Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your advice, mama!" Although Mama Yu''s words weren''t nice, Qin Chu still thanked him politely.


    After chatting with Shangshu Yu for a while, Qin Chu left.


    "Momo, Qin Chu is under a lot of pressure already, you can''t push him anymore. Don''t forget, you are using the Herba Euphorbiae that he found." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Mama Yu.


    "Ugh ¡­" His hand was too short! Yu Er, this mama still has something to ask you. Last time, when you said that you would go back to the clan, you told the patriarch and his wife about Qin Chu, but why didn''t you tell them in the end? If we were to say that Qin Chu obtained the approval of the Patriarch and the Madam, then the situation is completely different. Azure Dragon Holy Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan are in-laws, then White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan can no longer fight brazenly. " Mama Yu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "Momo, I thought about it and decided not to talk. The current Qin Chu is still very weak, and it would be difficult to get the recognition of my parents. Furthermore, this will reveal Qin Chu''s identity, which is equivalent to breaking my promise. Shangshu Yu explained the reason why she changed her mind when she returned to her clan.


    Mama Yu nodded her head, "Qin Chu is indeed very outstanding. I didn''t personally see his outstanding talent, and only heard that he couldn''t display his true strength. The Patriarch and the Lady may indeed not approve of him."


    Shangshu Yu nodded. It was because she had analyzed it that she changed her decision.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu once again started to crazily cultivate. Mama Yu''s words were very stimulating, but it made sense.


    Qian Lingwu came over and began training with Qin Chu. She already felt that something was wrong with this pair of training, Qin Chu wasn''t training with her, he was just looking for trouble.


    "Qin Chu, do you have something on your mind?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, he did not want to show off his helplessness and weakness to others. If he did not have strength, then he would continue to cultivate.


    "If you have anything to say, just let me know!" Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu felt her heart ache. She knew that Qin Chu was shouldering a pressure that was not directly proportional to her age and strength, the current Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did indeed have some strength, but compared to before, there was still quite a large gap. In the past, the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan did not dare to directly challenge the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but right now, they dared to grab hold of the members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to kill them.


    "Thank you Big Sister Lingwu, I''m fine." Qin Chu shook his head at Qian Lingwu.


    Qin Chu did not want to say it, so he did not force him, but he had suggested taking a walk, as she wanted Qin Chu to relax.


    After walking around Vermillion Bird Villa with Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu returned to his own residence and started cultivating. What he did not know was that Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s men had killed another wave of spies sent to Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    The tactics and strategy of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were very clear. When there was a chance to fight, they would fight to the death; when there was no chance, they would retreat. Unless the expert stayed in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, how could the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan stay in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land?


    Other than the battle between the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had basically suspended their attacks on the White Tiger Holy Clan and the others.


    The troops of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had retreated, and the Saber God Valley was also exposed under the attacks of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Once again being involved in the war, top was very angry. They understood that this was the reaction of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to their inaction. Saber God Valley still had to fight, but it was not as fierce as before. After all, the feeling of being strong like a rainbow was gone.


    Qian Lingwu trained with Qin Chu everyday.


    Training with Qin Chu was extremely helpful to his as he had understood how difficult a sword cultivator was. Furthermore, under the stimulation of Qin Chu''s Sword Intent, his Spear Intent also improved quickly.


    After they finished their sparring, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu was drinking tea when she came over.


    "The aunt is here, sit!" Qin Chu stood up and greeted him. Qian Lingwu did the same, she knew that Qin Chu had special respect for her aunt.


    "How''s your cultivation progress?" Both of them leveled up, right? " Qin Lingxi said as he sat down.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Nephew is improving, Sister Lingwu is completely accompanying me."


    "That''s not it either, I can still level up, it''s helpful to the Spear Intent, in the past, it was too difficult to level up the Spear Intent." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "The mood is hard to level up, this is the most difficult part of the cultivator, especially after rank 6."


    Suddenly, Qin Chu thought of a question, "aunt, you are very knowledgeable, do you know of a person called Qin Changsheng?"


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi knocked on Qin Chu''s head, "You scoundrel, you mentioned the name of the family''s ancestor just because you said it?"


    Qin Chu was stunned, "He is the ancestor of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan? is also a possessor of Sword Intent of the ninth level? "

 C256 Rising fighting spirit

    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi was stunned for a moment. "These aunt s don''t know, the clan''s record only stated that he stood at the peak of this world, and then quietly disappeared, leaving the rest blank. You haven''t seen the clan''s book, how did you know the name of their ancestor?"


    "I didn''t see it in the family, but in Heavenly Sword Mountain! When the Sword Intent of the Heavenly Sword Mountain gushed out, I arrived at the ninth level sword intent region and even passed through the ninth level sword intent region in the end. When I arrived at the forbidden region of the Sword Intent, I saw the words left behind by this ancestor of the clan. " Qin Chu explained the situation, but did not mention Qin Changsheng''s name again.


    "The ancestor''s strength reached the peak of this world, and it is normal for him to have gone to the depths of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Back then, his title was the Longevity Sword and he was a hegemony of that era. Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. As a person, he treated Qin Changsheng as his own, and with a simple sentence, he spoke of Qin Changsheng''s tyranny.


    After chatting for a bit longer, Qin Lingxi left Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    After leaving, the figures of Shangshu Yu and Qian Lingwu appeared in Qin Lingxi''s mind from time to time. She did not know which was the most suitable Wife for a nephew. The two female s were both exceptional, with Qian Lingwu''s cultivation being slightly higher, but compared to Shangshu Yu, they had cultivated for longer periods of time.


    After Qian Lingwu left, Qin Chu started to cultivate again. He spent all his time on cultivation, he did not want to waste time because he did not have enough cultivation when he needed, and then regret his previous efforts.


    Qin Longfeng came back, and after seeing Qin Longhan, he stayed in Vermillion Bird Villa to wait, he had already applied for leave, and he was also free.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Qin Lingxi''s spies in the Xuanwu Holy Clan had sent back news that Zhen Xuelin wanted to see Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu.


    Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu brought Qin Longfeng and the other two on a journey to the borders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu knew that Zhen Xuelin must have received the news, otherwise she would not have sent the message over. This made Qin Chu a little anxious, he couldn''t wait to rush over.


    "Qin Chu, this matter cannot be rushed, it has been so many years already, we need to stabilize ourselves, we need to be anxious and it is easy to make mistakes, and it is easy to cause trouble, the process of saving others cannot go wrong, if we make mistakes, it means we have failed, and the consequences will be severe." Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu exhaled, "Qin Chu will remember aunt''s teachings."


    Under the situation where they were travelling day and night, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi met up with Zhen Xuelin a few days later. As for Qin Longfeng, he was waiting at the periphery because Zhen Xuelin did not want to see any unnecessary people.


    After seeing Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu, Zhen Xuelin hesitated for a moment, "I''ll still tell you guys! We can be sure that the Snow Princess is imprisoned by the Patriarch and imprisoned in True Profound Space. Other than a fixed amount of people who can send some Fanggu Dan to the Snow Princess, there is no one else who can come in contact with the Snow Princess. The True Profound Space is a place guarded by the Great Clan Elder''s True Illusion.


    "What''s going on with the True Profound Space?" Qin Chu asked.


    "True Profound Space also has another name, the Boundless Space. Half of it is a place suitable for living, a place where the Black Tortoise Tribe met with danger and retreated, the place where the clan''s elites were nurtured; but the other half is terrifying, a place where the power of ice and fire erupted. This is also the origin of the Limitless Space''s name, your mother is locked in there, and as long as she does not agree to break off all relations with the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the clan leader will not release her." Zhen Xuelin revealed the information she had gathered.


    Weng! * Qin Chu who could not suppress his anger, the bloodline power on his body erupted, Sacred Fire Swordwing appeared behind him, and his ossicular bone Qi soared to the sky.


    Realizing something was wrong, Qin Lingxi pressed his hand on Qin Chu''s shoulder, suppressing the power in his body.


    The energy in Qin Chu''s body was suppressed by Qin Lingxi, but he could not suppress the Qi and aura, the fighting intent in his body continued to rise, and was formed in a short period of time.


    Qin Lingxi and Zhen Xuelin''s eyes were filled with shock, because the mood on Qin Chu''s body was different from the Sword Intent, Spear Intent and Sword Intent. This was a battle intent that was extremely difficult to comprehend.


    Qin Chu''s battle intent rippled, and like a tide, he attacked in all directions.


    Following the undulations from his battle intent, the aura from Qin Chu''s body became stronger and stronger, he had already lost control of himself, and wanted to fight, and then kill.


    When the idea to kill appeared, Qin Chu''s eyes turned red, and the battle intent around him changed, bringing about a berserk killing intent.


    "Stop it!" If it continues to evolve, the mood will be broken. " Zhen Xuelin shouted to Qin Lingxi.


    At this time, the Sword Intent on Qin Lingxi''s body exploded, interrupting his aura and presence.


    Qin Chu, whose eyes had regained its clarity, heaved a sigh of relief, and then, he apologized to Qin Lingxi and Zhen Xuelin.


    "You can''t be like this. You can''t have too much killing intent. If you do that, the road will be a little off. If you don''t control it well, it will affect your personality." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that his state of mind wasn''t right.


    "Do you still remember the situation just now?" Zhen Xuelin looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Thinking back for a bit, Qin Chu nodded his head. He had entered the state he was in unintentionally, but it still felt like it.


    "Think back and see if you can comprehend it. That mood is more important." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu. She did not want Qin Chu to comprehend killing intent, but he hoped that he would be able to control the battle intent.


    Closing his eyes, Qin Chu searched for the sensation he had just had.


    Not long after, Qin Chu''s battle intent appeared: Level 1 Battle intent, Level 2 Battle intent, Level 3 Battle intent ¡­ It was only until he was at the peak of the third stage of battle intent that he stopped, and then the mood on Qin Chu''s body slowly changed, starting to carry killing intent, but at this time, he was interrupted by Qin Lingxi.


    "Qin Chu, you can think about it now, but you don''t need to think about it later." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Zhen Xuelin also nodded her head, but in her heart, she was deeply moved. Because of the battle intent developing route, Qin Lingxi made Qin Chu give up on the choice to kill, but in fact, many people could not obtain it even if they wanted to.


    After Qin Chu stabilized his mind, Zhen Xuelin told him of Qing Yi''s situation, where he was locked in the ice prison.


    The guards on the ice prison were not strict, they were guarded by an elder, and the elder almost did not go into the ice prison to investigate, because he did not care about the life and death of the prisoners on the ice prison at all. All the prisoners on the ice prison were sentenced to death, and all of them were self-inflicted prisoners.


    "The opportunity is that this elder will leave the prison for a period of time once in a while, and return home to guide his grandson on his cultivation. We will take advantage of the time when he leaves ice prison to enter the ice prison to rescue Qing Yi." Zhen Xuelin said.


    "Then we will wait for Xue Ling''s news. We will attack when the time comes." Qin Lingxi made a decision.

 C257 This is insistence

    Zhen Xuelin nodded her head, "Then you guys can wait inside the Villa, when the time is right I will bring you guys to save them."


    "Wait a moment, let me ask you one more thing, Uncle Qing Yi''s cultivation was restricted by your Patriarch, how can he recover his cultivation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The Patriarch might have broken some of the meridians around Qing Yi''s Dantian. Although the Essence Qi is still around, it cannot circulate throughout his entire body, and is no different from a cripple. It is not easy to recover." After saying that, Zhen Xuelin left the Villa.


    Soon after, Zhen Xuelin''s servants brought him and to rest.


    After settling down, Qin Lingxi went back to Qin Chu''s courtyard, "Qin Chu, we have understood most of the things, you don''t need to worry about saving people anymore."


    "aunt, what do you mean by that?" Qin Chu frowned.


    "Later, go find Elder Long Feng and ask him if there''s any way to repair Qing Yi''s meridians. Then, you can leave and wait outside." Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu. She was afraid that something would happen to Qin Chu because Qin Chu was the future of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and he could not take any risks.


    "Qin Chu will listen to all the other arrangements in the aunt, but that won''t do, in the past I was still small, so I can''t do too many things, but now I''m big, and I also have some competence. I won''t retreat when it comes to things that I should bear, or else I won''t be able to face myself." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, the rivers and lakes are dangerous, not everyone can trust her. If she has any tricks up his sleeve, we will simply walk right into his trap!" Qin Lingxi said, she was talking about Zhen Xuelin, it was not that she did not trust him, but when it came to Qin Chu, she had to be careful.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "aunt is overthinking it. If she has ulterior motives, then something bad might have happened to us. In this region, if she wants to harm us, we can''t escape anymore."


    "But in the process of saving someone, there are also great variables." Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "aunt, I know everything that you have told me. Back then, when aunt took me on a run, I could not do anything, but now, I will definitely not let him fight alone. I do not want to have any regrets in my life." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi hesitated, she was truly worried for Qin Chu''s safety, but if he did not bring Qin Chu along, it would be a blow that Qin Chu would not approve of.


    "aunt, you don''t need to hesitate, Zhen Xuelin is something to be trusted, if we are to be more careful and prudent while saving people, there is no problem at all. aunt, your nephew will always have to shoulder some responsibilities, can you not let go this for your entire life?" Qin Chu said as he looked at Qin Lingxi.


    "Good!" Then let''s go together, our uncles. Back then, they didn''t kill us, so this time they can''t, and they won''t be able to in the future either! " The Qi on Qin Lingxi''s body changed, she had thought it through, Qin Chu needed to be independent, it was just a matter of time, she could not control Qin Chu for her entire life, she had to be the heirs''s sole ruler.


    After that, Qin Chu left the Villa, found Qin Longfeng, and told him about Qing Yi''s current situation.


    "I''m worried that something might happen to his Dantian and meridians. I''ve prepared some medicinal pills to heal his meridians and dantian, take these two bottles of pills, one for his dantian and one for his meridians. You can also take this bottle, it''s for the speedy recovery of your Essence Qi." Qin Longfeng gave Qin Chu three bottles of pills.


    The strategy they had set this time was for Qin Lingxi to bring Qin Chu and Zhen Xuelin in contact to save Qing Yi. Qin Longfeng would help from the outside, but Zhen Xuelin did not trust the others, and was only willing to interact with Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu.


    After giving the pills to Qin Chu, Qin Longfeng then told him the escape route. After saving the others, he had to leave safely.


    After taking the pellets, Qin Chu returned to the villa and continued to communicate with Qin Lingxi.


    "Qin Chu, aunt calculated a bit. If Zhen Xuelin did not plot against us, saving Qing Yi would not be difficult, the only drawback is that they found out that Qing Yi was saved, and increased their guard over your mother, making it harder to save your mother." Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "It shouldn''t be. Uncle Qing Yi was imprisoned inside the ice prison, and no one cares about him anymore. He will be fine after he is safely evacuated." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "You wait here for the aunt. The aunt will go out and look for him, see if there are any damnable evil people. After you kill him, use his corpse as a cover after saving your Uncle Qing Yi." Qin Lingxi told Qin Chu before he left the Villa.


    Watching Qin Lingxi leave, Qin Chu began to meditate and cultivate. He cultivated his battle intent, which he had just comprehended, so he needed to consolidate it.


    was only able to comprehend fighting spirit because he had heard about the situation in the mother. The fighting intent in his heart had exploded, and thus, he had comprehended fighting spirit.


    There were not many people in Zhen Xuelin''s villa, and it was only managed by one or two of her most trusted aides. Thus, Qin Chu was not too worried about being exposed.


    Level one battle intent, level two battle intent. Qin Chu trained his battle intent from level one to level three, and then cultivated to peak level three. He then began to consolidate his fighting intent, not studying his killing intent.


    Qin Chu maintained his fighting spirit and only returned in the middle of the night.


    "aunt!" Qin Chu greeted.


    "Mm, your battle intent is quite good." Qin Lingxi sized Qin Chu up. She could already feel the fighting intent rising from Qin Chu''s body before she even entered the Villa.


    "Did it go well?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "Normally, there are many evil people. This time, after searching for a long time, he finally found a guy who wanted to pick a flower. aunt is dead, and his corpse was placed inside a Storage Ring."


    "aunt, you didn''t kill the innocent, right?" Qin Chu laughed.


    "You scoundrel kid, what are you saying, is aunt that kind of person? aunt didn''t tell you to do this because I was afraid you would do something rash! From ancient times till now, there have only been a few people who have comprehended killing intent, and all of them are relatively tyrannical, with relatively heavy killings. Other than one or two people who stood at the top of cultivator, the rest of them will not have a good ending. Qin Lingxi glared at Qin Chu for a moment, before reminding him again.


    Qin Lingxi was not married. Back then, when he brought Qin Chu to flee for his life, he experienced many things. In her eyes, Qin Chu was like his own son.


    After everything was prepared, Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu waited for news.


    While waiting for the news, Qin Lingxi told Qin Chu about Qing Yi''s situation.


    Qing Yi is a member of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, and born with a lower background. Once, when Qing Yi and the widowed mother were challenged by the members of the Xuanwu Holy Clan s, it was Qin Chu, the one who saved Qing Yi and her mother, and after the death of the mother, Qing Yi became the Death Soldier, and only served one person in his life, that is Qin Chu''s, "He is a very reliable person, after coming to our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he got along well with everyone else, and your parents treated him as his family. Qin Lingxi said.

 C258 Death Soldier Qing Yi

    Qin Chu exhaled a breath of air, "I owe him my life."


    Don''t think like that, helping the aunt to escape from you is a love for us, and a duty for him. If we save him, that is also a love and a duty, there is no one who owes us. Qin Lingxi said.


    "aunt, I still don''t really understand. Back then, what kind of role did the Xuanwu Holy Clan play in that war?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    "Actually, some forces are the same as White Tiger Holy Clan and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they don''t wish for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to be strong, so Xuanwu Holy Clan should be one of them. It''s just because of your relationship with mother, you can''t do it openly, because attacking the in-laws will get you targeted."


    "A bunch of damn people, how hypocritical." Qin Chu started to curse.


    "That''s because we are strong, strong to the point where others are afraid of us. However, we have not reached the point where others do not dare to attack us. This is our fault." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. He understood some things, back then the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was too much of a threat to others, but it had not reached the point of being untouchable, so the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan dared to make their move. If they were truly untouchable, then who dared to touch and die to such a degree, would the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan dare to make their move?


    "In the future, we will learn from the lessons of the past. In the past, we will establish the world by being benevolent. In the future, we will shake the world by being ruthless and domineering." Qin Lingxi said. She felt that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan in the past was too gentle, and that they were too used to the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    After the two of them conversed for a while, Qin Lingxi returned to his room to rest while Qin Chu continued to meditate.


    Time slipped away bit by bit. On the sixth day since Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi had arrived, Zhen Xuelin had returned.


    In the next two days, the elder will be returning home from ice prison. There will be a law enforcer to help him turn the shift, I will think of a way to delay the law enforcer, and once you enter, you all must hurry up and save him. Zhen Xuelin said to Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu.


    "It''s been hard on Xue Lin to enforce the law." Qin Lingxi cupped his fists at Zhen Xuelin.


    "Qing Yi is a pitiful person, he didn''t do anything wrong, no need to die! What I hope for is that you all will continue to work hard and try to save Snow Princess. Zhen Xuelin bowed to Qin Chu and.


    Qin Chu bowed towards Zhen Xuelin in return, "That is my mother, regardless of what price I have to pay, I will save her."


    After waiting for two days, Zhen Xuelin prepared the clothes belonging to the members of the Xuanwu Holy Clan for Qin Lingxi and the others.


    Zhen Xuelin was from the Xuanwu Holy Clan, so she understood the situation of the Black Tortoise Mountain and thus brought Qin Lingxi and the others to avoid the mountain gate s that the guards were talking about and enter the Black Tortoise Mountain from the side.


    "Remember the way you came from. I didn''t have the time to send you off when we left because I wanted to delay that enforcer." Zhen Xuelin said.


    "It''s been hard on Xue Lin to enforce the law." Qin Lingxi said.


    Zhen Xuelin shook his head, "You must leave this place safely. Snow Princess is counting on you."


    After using two hours, Zhen Xuelin brought Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu to the area of the ice prison.


    "For a quarter of an hour, I can order the guards to leave. After a quarter of an hour, all of you are to advance forward, directly towards ice prison. The mechanism to open the ice prison''s Gate was a hexagram stone plate. Turning left would open the door, and after about two breaths of time, the door would automatically close. After you enter, jump down, and an area of around three hundred meters is the black ice Dungeon, once you find him, bring him up there. When you come out, insert some energy into the hexagonal formation in the ice prison''s Gate, you will need the energy of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and the door will open, so remember to take your people and leave, if you do not be seen by the other prisoners, then it will be easy to expose the secret, and if no one discovers you, Qing Yi''s life will become a mystery. " Zhen Xuelin told Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi about the things that they should take note of to save a person.


    "I brought an evil person''s corpse with me inside the Storage Ring. After I find Qing Yi, I will replace the corpse with Qing Yi''s robe, so that Qing Yi will look like he died." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Are they close to each other? "If we are close to him, it would be a good after-care plan to deal with his appearance." Zhen Xuelin said.


    "We don''t want to cause the Xuanwu Holy Clan to become more vigilant just because of Qing Yi''s disappearance. This will increase the difficulty of saving my sister-in-law!" Qin Lingxi said.


    Zhen Xuelin had left to complete the part that belonged to her in the midst of saving others. She also had risks, and the moment she was discovered, she would become a traitor of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, and her fate would be very miserable.


    After Zhen Xuelin left, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi waited for fifteen minutes, then the two of them quickly rushed to the ice prison. Qin Chu found the mechanism and activated it.


    After the mechanism was turned on, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi entered the ice prison.


    and Qin Lingxi stood on a high platform after entering the ice prison.


    "The people imprisoned in the ice prison are either completely crippled or their cultivation is locked up. They can''t go up, we need to go down to look for them! If you follow aunt, aunt can ascertain Qing Yi''s aura and can secretly search for him to prevent him from being discovered by the other prisoners. " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, and with Qin Lingxi''s help, they landed in ice prison.


    Landing on the ground, Qin Chu felt an extremely cold sensation. Someone without cultivation level inside was a torture to him.


    Inside the ice prison, there were some light rays, which were the light from the sky. The ice prison was inside the mountain, but the mountain still had some holes.


    Qin Lingxi brought Qin Chu and flew at a low altitude, quietly searching for Qing Yi.


    Inside the ice prison, there were many separate spaces. Some spaces even had hunchbacked bodies, which meant that they were prisoners.


    After finding half a cup of tea''s worth of time, Qin Lingxi brought Qin Chu to the front of a cage. Inside the cage, there was a person with long hair that covered his face, who sat cross-legged.


    This figure was dressed in a tattered green robe, but his seated body was very straight.


    "Qing Yi!" Qin Lingxi called out in a low voice, his voice trembling.


    Following Qin Lingxi''s call, the figure in the cage trembled for a moment. Then, with his chained hands, he started chattering about long hair, revealing a face that did not have the slightest hint of blood.


    "Consonance princess ¡­ This place is rather dangerous, don''t worry about me running! " The man said. He was Death Soldier Qing Yi, who had vowed to die to protect Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu from the pursuers.

 C259 Whoever gets in his way

    Qin Chu held onto the iron bars of the cage with both of his hands and used his strength to pull on both sides of the bars, and then entered the cage.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, what''s wrong with your body? I have brought a pill with me, and I have to solve this problem as soon as possible! " Qin Chu said.


    Qing Yi looked at Qin Chu in astonishment, and called him uncle ¡­ He had no family, so where did he get a nephew?


    "Qing Yi, he''s the son of my brother and sister-in-law Xue Yan. He''s the child from back then. After Qin Lingxi introduced Qin Chu, he also asked about the situation.


    Qing Yi took a look at Qin Chu, then explained his own problem. His meridians had been shattered, and he had tried to heal his injuries, but he had yet to recover.


    Qin Chu took out the healing pellet and a jar of wine, "There''s no water, drink with the wine."


    At this moment, Qing Yi could tell that Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu were determined to save him, so he did not reject them and did not chase them away. He drank the wine and ate the pellet, and then Qin Chu gave him the pellet to restore the Essence Qi.


    While Qing Yi was recuperating, Qin Lingxi took out the corpse of the Storage Ring and then pulled down Qing Yi''s tattered outer robe. He treated the corpse and then took out the robe s that he prepared for Qing Yi.


    Fifteen minutes had passed and the aura and aura on Qing Yi''s body had undergone some changes.


    "We can''t waste any time here. Let''s hurry up and leave!" After changing to the robe that Qin Lingxi had prepared, Qing Yi said.


    Qin Lingxi accepted the wine jar and checked it for a while. After he did not find anything wrong, the three of them walked out of the cage.


    Qin Chu used the force in his arms to return the bent iron bars back to their original state.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had finished with the cage, Qin Lingxi grabbed Qin Chu with one hand and Qing Yi''s arm with the other. Then, he flew out of the ice prison and entered the hexagram in the door.


    After the hexagram array absorbed the energy, creaking sounds came out, and the stone door rose up. Qin Lingxi brought Qin Chu and his group out of the ice prison, and then left the prison area without looking back.


    After leaving for a distance, Qing Yi looked at Qin Lingxi, "I have already recovered a bit, so there''s no need to bring me along anymore, and there''s no need to exhaust myself. A battle can happen at any time here."


    Hearing Qing Yi''s words, Qin Lingxi released Qing Yi, and the three of them followed the route they came from and rushed out of Black Tortoise Mountain.


    Two hours later, the three of them left Black Tortoise Mountain.


    "It''s safe!" After exiting the Black Tortoise Mountain area, Qin Lingxi heaved a sigh of relief. He had been extremely nervous recently, and this time, not only did he have to save Qing Yi, she also had to consider Qin Chu''s safety.


    Qing Yi organized the robe and then bowed towards Qin Chu, "Qing Yi greets Young Lord."


    "Uncle Qing Yi, don''t be like this! Without your protection at that time, the current Qin Chu would not have existed!" Qin Chu reached out to support Qing Yi.


    "You cannot refuse my greetings, Qing Yi greets Consonance princess." Qing Yi cupped his fists at Qin Lingxi.


    "Brother Qing Yi, that year, our brother and sister did not view you as an outsider, and the current Qin Family does not either." Qin Lingxi said.


    The three of them continued their journey and arrived at Zhen Xuelin''s villa. They could leave right now, but to retreat before Zhen Xuelin had returned safely, seemed to be a little unkind.


    After waiting for six hours, when the sky was about to turn dark, Zhen Xuelin finally returned.


    Seeing Qing Yi, Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu, Zhen Xuelin heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that everyone is safe."


    "Thank you, Xue Lin!" Qing Yi cupped her fists at Zhen Xuelin.


    You have to help princess take care of the young master. Also, think of another way, see how to save princess. Zhen Xuelin said.


    "Don''t worry, I will, my life belongs to princess!" Qing Yi nodded.


    "Then go! princess Lingxi, if I have any information, I will send them to you. " Zhen Xuelin said to Qin Lingxi and the others.


    After expressing their gratitude to Zhen Xuelin once again, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi left the Villa with Qing Yi. After the three of them reunited with Qin Longfeng, they sat on their beast cart and hurried towards the region ruled by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, how are you feeling right now?" Qin Chu looked at Qing Yi and asked.


    "Young Lord, don''t call me that, just call me subordinate Qing Yi, subordinate''s meridian has already been reconnected, although it''s not completely connected, we can fight now." Qing Yi said.


    "All these years it has been hard on you. Back then, you were willing to retreat, and basically did not need to endure this prison for nearly twenty years. This Qin Family thanks you very much!" Qin Lingxi said.


    "Don''t say that, princess Consonance. Back then, my Lord said that he had to take care of him, it was Qing Yi who did not complete the mission." As he spoke, Qing Yi kept sizing up Qin Chu. In his heart, he was also slightly moved. The infant Qin Chu had already grown up, and this made him feel like he had not received twenty years of imprisonment for nothing.


    During their journey, Qin Lingxi explained to them about Zhen Xueyan''s situation.


    "If the Xuanwu Holy Clan dares to hurt the Lord, they must pay the price. I, Qing Yi, will not let them get away with this. Qing Yi asked.


    Qin Lingxi shook his head, Qin Zhanye''s whereabouts was still a mystery.


    "Qing Yi, you should recover first. Our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is going to fight the world again. Qin Longfeng said.


    When the old people met, they had a lot of things to talk about. Qing Yi was more interested in Qin Chu''s matter.


    Because Qing Yi had to meditate to recover, their speed was not very fast. It took them six days to return to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan area.


    , who had returned to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, had more or less recovered. Back then, he was one of the top expert s under the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s command.


    Qin Longhan was also very happy. Back then, he admired Qing Yi a lot.


    After greeting familiar people and washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Qing Yi went to Qin Chu''s residence.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, you should rest first. After that, Qin Chu will go visit you!" Qin Chu who was currently training with the swordsmanship, after sheathing his sword, he invited Qing Yi to sit.


    "Young Lord, back then you were still a child. In the blink of an eye, you have grown up." Looking at Qin Chu, Qing Yi''s eyes were filled with gratitude. He never regretted doing anything for the Qin Family, he did not have any status in the Xuanwu Holy Clan and was looked down by others, but was respected in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "This is what Uncle Qing Yi risked his life for. Thank you, Uncle Qing Yi." Qin Chu said.


    "Young Lord, no need to be courteous. If I can protect you, I will have to pay a price." Qing Yi said.


    "When I went to find someone to deduce the secrets of heaven, I saw Uncle Qing Yi using a halberd. It was extremely tyrannical, and in the future, I want to learn from Uncle Qing Yi." Qin Chu said.


    "The halberd was broken, and was destroyed by the Xuanwu Holy Clan Patriarch."


    "Don''t worry, Qin Chu will think of a way to help Uncle Qing Yi create a halberd and he will regain his former glory." Qin Chu made a promise.


    "Alright, then I will accompany Young Lord in fighting the world again. Whoever blocks that person will die!" Qing Yi''s eyes filled with fighting spirit.

 C260 Level fighting spirit

    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while and understanding his situation, Qing Yi left. His tendons had just been rejuvenated and he still needed to recuperate.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu arrived at Qin Longhan''s residence.


    "Qin Chu is here, not bad this time!" Looking at Grandson, at the only heirs of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Longhan''s eyes were filled with praise.


    After returning, Qin Lingxi told Qin Longhan about how he saved Qing Yi, and how strong he was.


    Qin Longhan on the other hand, supported Qin Chu''s idea. He felt that if he wanted to train, he would have to train. When it was time to stand up, he had to stand up.


    After accompanying Qin Longhan and drinking two cups of tea, Qin Chu took out three Herba Euphorbiae and gave them to Qin Longhan, "Two of them were given to the family by the Grandson, while the other was given to my Uncle Qing Yi to exchange for materials and forge a weapon.


    "Three Herba Euphorbiae s at once, how generous! The value of the three Herba Euphorbiae cannot be measured, but the grandfather accepts them because the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. As for Qing Yi''s weapon, the grandfather will arrange for people to forge it for him. Qin Longhan said with a smile.


    After chatting with Qin Longhan for a while, Qin Chu left.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving figure, Qin Longhan was extremely satisfied. If the Teenage was strong, then the Vermillion Bird was strong!


    After saving Qing Yi, Qin Chu thought to himself about saving mother, but as for his father Qin Zhanye, there was no news at the moment, so he had no choice but to wait for news.


    Qin Chu who was cultivating bitterly was terrifying, he did not go out to meet anyone, and only locked himself in his own courtyard.


    When Qin Chu''s battle intent broke through to the fourth level, the people of Vermillion Bird Villa were shocked, because very few people could comprehend the special mood. Fighting intent was something that all cultivator could comprehend and was also the hardest to comprehend because fighting intent could assist other mood s and could be used to support Sword Intent s, blade intents, Spear Intent s, Fist Intent, and so on.


    With the explosive battle intent of a level 4, Qin Chu unleashed his Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens, clawing through the air with unparalleled sharpness!


    Qian Lingwu was the first to reach Qin Chu''s courtyard. Her beautiful eyes revealed a look of confusion. Other than the Sword Intent, it could also comprehend a fighting intent!


    Soon after, Qing Yi also came. The last to come were Qin Longhan and Qin Lingxi, a group of people watching him cultivate from outside the courtyard.


    After grabbing and shattering a piece of mountain rock, Qin Chu''s battle intent vanished, and then he looked at the courtyard door and said, "I''ve disturbed everyone, come in!"


    Qin Chu called for someone to come in, and the maid that served Qin Chu came in, and made him some tea!


    "Rank 4 battle intent?" Qin Longhan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "To return to grandfather, I just broke through to the fourth level, so my foundation is still weak." Qin Chu said.


    "Father, Qin Chu comprehended his battle intent when he was on his way to the Xuanwu Holy Clan to save Qing Yi, it''s still very short!" Qin Lingxi explained the situation to Qin Longhan.


    "Very good! The journey of cultivation will require time and accumulation, so Qin Chu, don''t work too hard. " Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Chu. He felt a bit bad for his Grandson.


    "Don''t worry grandfather, I understand!" Although Mama Yu''s words were a little ear-piercing, they were also the truth. If his strength could crush Xuanwu Holy Clan and make him shout out, then Xuanwu Holy Clan would send him out.


    Qin Longhan shook his head, he knew that Qin Chu had agreed very readily, but he did not know what to do next. Zhen Xueyan being imprisoned in the land of ice and fire had dealt a huge blow to Qin Chu, and Xuanwu Holy Clan''s methods were way too much.


    After staying for a while in Qin Chu''s courtyard, the group of people left.


    Qian Lingwu, who had left not long ago, came back again. She brought some gauze, because there were some scratches on her hands that had been left behind when she cracked the mountain rocks.


    "Thank you, Sister Lingwu!" Looking at Qian Lingwu who helped him bandage his wound, Qin Chu expressed his thanks.


    "There''s no need to speak such kind words, just take care of yourself. Later on, I decided to go around the world and look around. If there is a war in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, I will come back." Qian Lingwu said, she was staying too uncomfortably, she was a female with another surname, it was not suitable for her to stay in Vermillion Bird Villa, she did not have a proper name, she stayed on and did not leave, what did others think of her? In the current Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Chu was still a junior.


    "Why?" Qin Chu stood up, and he was a little unwilling. In the beginning, Qian Lingwu had stood in front of her, but after the conflict was resolved, the two of them got along quite well.


    "Go out and walk around to improve yourself. If you don''t want change, then there won''t be any change. If you don''t want improvement, then there won''t be any improvement." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s eyes dimmed for a moment, "Even though Sister Lingwu is a noble Grand Princess of the Gan Dynasty, she is still able to travel the world in order to increase her strength. I can understand that."


    "Hehe!" "Yes, and no, perhaps you will understand." Qian Lingwu said.


    "Sister Lingwu, remember this, no matter where you are, no matter what troubles you encounter, as long as you send me a message, I will definitely go!" Looking at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu made a promise.


    After accompanying Qin Chu for another day, Qian Lingwu left. Qin Chu had prepared some pills for her and sent her to the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Villa.


    "Lingwu, why don''t you stay?" Qin Lingxi opened her mouth to ask his to stay. She had his guesses, but he could not say it clearly.


    "I will be back. Please rest assured princess Lingxi, I will not divulge any of the secrets of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan." Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Lingxi and reaffirmed her promise, leaving him with a sweet smile, and then left the Vermillion Bird Villa.


    "Qin Chu, why didn''t you ask him to stay? If you ask her to stay, he might stay. If you marry her, aunt will definitely support you. " Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "She is a Grand Princess of the Gan Dynasty. She has been alone for so many years, why is that so? I can''t delay her and in addition to that, I haven''t killed Shang Tang. Before I resolve the marriage agreement with Azure Dragon Holy Clan, I will absolutely not discuss marriage. "


    "You don''t know anything, but the reason why I''ve been alone for so many years is because I haven''t met a suitable person. Sigh, let''s just wait and see!" Qin Lingxi was also helpless, but she felt that Qian Lingwu''s departure was not the end, maybe it was just the beginning.


    Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi walked towards the villa, and when they were halfway there, Qin Lingxi stopped in their tracks, "Qin Chu, you said that you wanted to kill Shang Tang, are you Tiger Crown Prince Shang Tang?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "The son of the White Tiger Holy Clan''s Shang Tianhua, Shang Tianhua is our Qin Family''s enemy." Qin Lingxi''s eyes revealed killing intent.

 C261 sVery evil! s

    "Shang Tianhua... I''ll remember, I''ll kill both him and Shang Tang! " Qin Chu said, another person had appeared on his killing list.


    After that, in the conversation with Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu said that Shang Tang deserved to die.


    "Even though he knows that our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and our Azure Dragon Holy Clan have an engagement, he still went to the door to propose to us. He is looking down on us, trampling on us, he deserves to die!" Qin Lingxi was also very angry, it was very shameless to want to get someone else''s fiancee, not to mention that it was her nephew''s fiancee.


    Returning to the yard, and after cultivating for a while, Qin Chu started to think about Shangshu Yu, and came to the col where Shangshu Yu lived.


    "Qin Chu, you haven''t been here for a while." Seeing that Qin Chu had arrived, Shangshu Yu was very happy.


    "Senior Sister, it''s not that I''m not here, but a while ago, I went out and was busy with some matters. I just came back not long ago." Qin Chu said.


    "I am glad that you remember to come here. Come, have some tea!" Shangshu Yu poured Qin Chu a cup of tea.


    Qin Chu smiled at Shangshu Yu, "Later, I''ll bring you to the slightly older city to help you buy daily necessities. This place is too simple and crude, allowing you to stay at my place, you don''t want to go."


    "Great!" Whenever you have time, we''ll go out and look around. " Shangshu Yu said.


    The Mama Yu didn''t come out from the bamboo tower, but Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were casually chatting. Shangshu Yu was relatively happy and she would occasionally laugh like a silver bell.


    Qin Chu was also very happy, it was rare for him to relax.


    After chatting with Shangshu Yu for a long time, and meeting with him for the next day, Qin Chu finally left Shangshu Yu''s residence.


    "The spirit of this kid is different again!" Qin Chu left as Mama Yu walked out of the bamboo building.


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, "He did have some changes."


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s little bastard, his cultivation has not increased, but his aura has. It''s very strange!" Mama Yu scolded. She naturally did not know that Qin Chu had comprehended a fighting intent. With his battle intent, the aura around Qin Chu''s body naturally changed.


    Hearing Mama Yu''s words, Shangshu Yu was unwilling, "Grandma, why are you scolding him!?"


    "What''s wrong with scolding him? "The moment I thought about how this little bastard was going to end the engagement, I got so angry that I couldn''t help but beat him up. It''s already good enough that I didn''t come out and beat him up!" Mama Yu explained the reason for his anger.


    "Momo, it''s understandable that he wants to break off the engagement. It''s true that he doesn''t want to be bound by the engagement, but I don''t want to either!" Shangshu Yu explained on behalf of Qin Chu.


    Mama Yu sat across Shangshu Yu, "How can that be the same? You don''t want to accept the arrangements of others because Shang Tang is trash, but why wouldn''t he be willing? So what if the mama was scolding him? That year, when his parents came to our Azure Dragon Holy Clan as a guest, when he saw our Senior Servant, he respectfully addressed his as Senior Servant and he scolded him, so he had to accept it! "


    "Grandma, what kind of person is his parents?" Shangshu Yu said.


    "This kid is quite a bastard, but when it comes to him, I have to praise him! His father, Qin Zhanye, had caused the geniuses of the Sage Clan s to lose their luster. After that, her mother appeared out of nowhere and defeated many expert s. The ones who were defeated were not of the same generation, but those of the older generation. Think about it, the old patriarch of White Tiger Holy Clan was killed by her, how strong is she? At that time, she was not even thirty years old. This was because the heavens did not give them the time to marry, but gave them the time to marry. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was this region''s hegemony. " The Mama Yu said.


    "So his parents is so outstanding. With an outstanding parents, even if his son is outstanding, it would make sense." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Is there no comparison?" His parents was different from him. His father, Qin Zhanye, was a Young Patriarch of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but he was a very amiable person, a gentleman with a scholarly air. "He started a fight just like that, started a fight just like that, and became a slaughter just like that. He''s a bit too vicious, he''s a complete different kind of person." Mama Yu told her of the difference between Qin Chu and her own parents.


    "Momo, it''s unfair to compare this way!" This is a different era from the past, back then Qin Chu''s parents had a strong Vermillion Bird Holy Clan behind him, his own cultivation was strong too and he had the power to intimidate others, no one dared to provoke him, but he could not, some time ago when the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did not appear, he was alone, if he was not ruthless, he would not have been able to establish himself in the martial arts world, and would have been bullied to death! " Shangshu Yu defended Qin Chu.


    "Yu Er, what you said is right. If one is not ruthless, he would not be able to stay in the Jianghu. In short, the kid may not have a bad personality, but it is indeed a bit extreme." Mama Yu thought for a moment and said. She could not deny the truth that Qin Chu''s current environment was too different from her own parents''s.


    "His parents was born to be a dragon and phoenix, and he is born to be a grass root. Shangshu Yu said after she poured Mama Yu a cup of tea.


    "Hmph, she''s already going to break off the engagement, yet you still think anything''s good!" Mama Yu snorted once again.


    "He''s my Junior Brother, of course everything is fine!" After Shangshu Yu finished speaking, she returned to his room. She felt that the Mama Yu was prejudiced against Qin Chu, so she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    After meditating for an entire night, Qin Chu arrived at the col where Shangshu Yu lived and brought Shangshu Yu to the nearest city.


    After arriving at city, Qin Chu accompanied Shangshu Yu in shopping.


    Shangshu Yu was very excited. As a child, she grew up in Azure Dragon Holy Clan and had never been to the mortal world.


    Shangshu Yu bought from the front, while Qin Chu paid from the back, he was not impatient at all.


    Mama Yu who was standing far away knocked on her walking stick. She felt that something was strange, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu being together was a very harmonious scene. The current Qin Chu no longer had the killing intent from the Heavenly Sword City, but was like a brother next door, carrying the aura of the sun.


    After strolling for a good half a day, Shangshu Yu waved her hand at Qin Chu, then entered a teahouse.


    Qin Chu waited at the entrance of the teahouse. When the Mama Yu arrived, he extended his hand to help the Mama Yu up the stairs.


    "Qin Chu, this mama has been targeting you recently. Aren''t you angry?" Mama Yu asked Qin Chu who was beside him.


    "I''m not angry. As an elder, it is normal for Senior to have different opinions and views. Since Senior Sister respects you, then you naturally have something that is worthy of being respected." Qin Chu said.


    The Mama Yu sighed, "You won, I will take back my unfair opinions towards you from now on."


    Shangshu Yu, who was inside the teahouse, became happy after hearing Mama Yu''s words. She pulled the Mama Yu to a seat and said, "Thank you, Grandma."


    "If mama has any more complaints about him, then you won''t bring mama out next time." The Mama Yu said with a smile.


    The three of them drank tea and chatted. At this time, sounds of discussions came from the neighboring seats, and Master of the Dark Prison made his move. After killing Huo Baichuan, he exterminated another expert.


    "Grandma, what is Master of the Dark Prison trying to do? Kill so many expert s! " Shangshu Yu frowned and asked.


    "Senior Sister, wait for me!" At this time, Qin Chu stood up and quickly left teahouse, because he saw a familiar figure.

 C262 Background is really hard

    After Qin Chu left the teahouse, he started to chase after him. However, the figure in front of him was also very fast.


    "Is Old Man you?" Looking at the figure that was more than ten steps away from him, Qin Chu asked.


    At this time, a figure dressed in black robe clothes turned around. It was the Old Man who had raised Qin Chu for fourteen years.


    "If you left, why didn''t you leave any message for Qin Chu?!" Looking at Old Man''s familiar face, Qin Chu was filled with excitement. Old Man had raised him for more than ten years, and every single detail over the past ten years were recorded in his mind.


    "What''s the use of leaving a message? Now that you have grown up, you have your own path to walk on, and I also have something to do. If I wasn''t in a hurry, I wouldn''t have left at the age of fifteen. I would have stayed with you for another two years because there are some things that can''t be delayed. " The Old Man said.


    "Old Man, how about we find a place to drink? If you want to leave, Qin Chu will not disturb you! " Qin Chu said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Old Man brought Qin Chu to a forest and found a tree stump. With a wave of his hand, he cut off another tree, made a tree stump, and sat down.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and threw it at Old Man.


    "Kid, how does it feel to be in the martial arts world?" After drinking a mouthful of wine, the Old Man looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The martial arts world is very exciting. There are some things that you want to do, but there are some things that you can''t do because you feel powerless." Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, then increase it!" In the martial world, there is a law, and that is when things reach the extremes, they reverse. Back then, when the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was strong, that was why they were surrounded. The Old Man said.


    "Old Man, are you really Master of the Dark Prison?" Qin Chu looked at Old Man and asked.


    Old Man nodded, "Master of the Dark Prison can be considered an identity! When I need it, I will be the Master of the Dark Prison. "


    "Old Man, I know how powerful you are, but you need to be careful of your safety. After all, your opponent is quite strong." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry about me, those guys are just small reptiles. I squeezed them to death just like that, but you, who is in the center of the storm now, how many ruthless people do you have in White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan?"


    "Qin Chu knows, they are ruthless. Qin Chu will be even more ruthless than them." Qin Chu said.


    Master of the Dark Prison nodded his head, "In this world where people eat people, you are more ruthless than anyone else. If you are ruthless enough, others would be afraid of you."


    "Qin Chu understands, Old Man, what are you busy with, and what do you need Qin Chu''s help with?" Seeing that the jug of wine in Old Man''s hands had been finished, Qin Chu threw another one to him.


    "For the time being, you don''t have the qualifications. When you want to kill someone, you can help me." Master of the Dark Prison said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was shocked, he could kill whoever he wanted, what kind of realm was that? Isn''t that invincible?


    "Live well and after you raise your strength, you can have revenge and take revenge!" Master of the Dark Prison threw the empty wine jar in his hand and stood up. He was going to leave!


    "Old Man, don''t kill the innocent. You will become public enemy of the world." Seeing that the Master of the Dark Prison was about to leave, Qin Chu reminded him, he did not want the Old Man to meet a bad end.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the Master of the Dark Prison turned around and said, "Qin Chu, the people I kill, they deserve to die. They deserve to die so they became the public enemy of the world.


    "Then, when will Qin Chu be able to see you again?" Looking at the Master of the Dark Prison that was about to leave, Qin Chu called out.


    "When you reach the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, I will come and see you." With that, the Master of the Dark Prison left, leaving Qin Chu in a daze.


    Seeing the Old Man here, which was also the legendary Master of the Dark Prison, Qin Chu did not expect it at all.


    At this time, within teahouse, and Mama Yu were sitting opposite each other.


    "Qin Chu seems to be very anxious. Did he see the enemy?" Shangshu Yu was a little regretful, after hearing the words of the Mama Yu, he did not chase after Qin Chu.


    "Just now, a expert passed by on the street. This mama couldn''t see his depth, so Qin Chu went after him. Because I can''t let him misunderstand, this mama didn''t chase after him!" The Mama Yu said.


    Hearing Mama Yu''s words, Shangshu Yu was extremely shocked, who was Mama Yu? She was one of the top expert of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, yet she could not see the depth of the other party, what did that mean? This meant that the other party could have cultivated a special Cultivation Method, and the other possibility was that her cultivation was above the third level of Mama Yu.


    "It''s not a special Cultivation Method, his aura is extremely strong, which gives this mama a dangerous feeling. His cultivation is higher than mama, and he might very well be one of the legendary cultivator s of the Seventh Order Supreme Realm." The Mama Yu said.


    Hearing Mama Yu''s words, Shangshu Yu''s face changed. The legendary cultivator of Seventh Order Supreme Realm ¡­ Qin Chu actually went to chase after the Seventh Order Supreme Realm''s cultivator, isn''t this courting death? When Shangshu Yu stood up, she could not sit still any longer because Qin Chu was in danger.


    Just as Shangshu Yu was about to go out and look for Qin Chu, Qin Chu had returned. She sat in between the Mama Yu and Shangshu Yu and took a big gulp of the tea-water.


    "Qin Chu, who was that person? Do you know him?" Mama Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "I do, eighteen years ago he saved me and raised me up, but now he has things to do and can''t bother with me for the time being."


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words, the Mama Yu secretly cursed. Qin Chu had a very powerful backing, and not only him, there was also a truly ruthless person. Mama Yu was sure that if that black robe man wanted to kill someone, no one in this region would be able to withstand it.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, the three of them left the teahouse, returned to the col outside the Vermillion Bird Villa, and arrived in front of the bamboo building that Shangshu Yu lived in.


    "Senior Sister, there are some things I need to think about, so I''ll be going back first. I''ll look for you later." Arriving in front of the bamboo house, Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu. He really wanted to study the matters of the Master of the Dark Prison.


    "Alright, then Junior Brother will come over when you have time." Shangshu Yu nodded, she could see that Qin Chu was not paying attention to her.


    After leaving the bamboo house, Qin Chu headed towards the Vermillion Bird Villa. Raising his own Old Man, he casually made a move and killed a few of the Master of the Dark Prison s.


    When Qin Chu left, Mama Yu''s eyes fell upon the direction that Qin Chu had left in, "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Ling Tian Sword Su Mu, Master of the Dark Prison, exactly how many backers does this brat have? Just what does he want to play?!"


    "Mommy, that Ling Tian Sword Su Mu has a deal with Qin Chu, so they can''t be considered as backing us up. As for this black robe expert, I have been raising him for more than ten years, so naturally he has some sort of relationship with me, and it doesn''t have anything to do with backing us." Shangshu Yu said.


    "It has nothing to do with the backstage ¡­ Then who''s going to kill Qin Chu and give it a try? See if they get their revenge? " Mama Yu tapped her cane on the ground, she felt that she had underestimated Qin Chu.

 C263 Qingyun Peak Ranking

    Shangshu Yu didn''t speak anymore, because there were some things that were true. That expert must have had very deep feelings for Qin Chu after raising him for more than ten years, so whoever killed him would definitely take revenge for him.


    "When we were in the Heavenly Sword City, everyone believed that Qin Chu was a grass root that no one cared about. But now, some facts really hit the face, is there actually such a grass root in the world?" Mama Yu said with some regret.


    Shangshu Yu laughed, "Some things I truly did not expect, but this is good too, with expert behind him, any moves he makes will be considered."


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan returned because of him! Without the core, without the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the most the clansman would take revenge and not have any fighting spirit. However, with the core, they would be different, they would have a goal, plan, development, and revenge. The White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan are going to suffer, they will have to pay for the things they did that year. " The Mama Yu said.


    Returning to the Vermillion Bird Villa''s courtyard, Qin Chu''s mind was filled with Master of the Dark Prison. Master of the Dark Prison was no different from grandfather in his eyes, but Qin Chu just could not understand, how could Old Man be the domineering Master of the Dark Prison back then.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before the two human figures in Qin Chu''s mind started to overlap.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu started to practice his sword. The Old Man was right, only by raising his strength can he have revenge and take revenge.


    Qin Lingxi had arrived outside Qin Chu''s courtyard. Looking at Qin Chu who was crazily training with the sword, he shook his head, she felt that Zhen Xueyan''s matter had angered him, and her departure might even make Qin Chu unhappy. She could tell that Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu''s relationship was not bad, and when Qian Lingwu left, Qin Chu was a little reluctant. What Qin Lingxi did not know was that Qin Chu''s current chaos in his heart was because of the appearance of the Master of the Dark Prison.


    Without disturbing Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi left Qin Chu''s courtyard and came to the attic where his father Qin Longhan resided.


    Qin Longhan''s right sleeve was empty, he was using his left hand to practice his sword. Seeing Qin Lingxi coming over, he sheathed his sword, "Lingxi, come over."


    "Father, how do you feel now?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Longhan and asked.


    "Very good, although my body is still a bit short, after seeing that Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is gradually recovering, I feel at ease." Qin Longhan said.


    "Right now, there is no news about Pill Material s healing our Dantian. Our clansman is still thinking of a way, I hope Uncle Long Feng has gotten something from Pill Refiner Guild!" Qin Lingxi said.


    As the patriarch of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Longhan was strong, but his dantian was injured. Without the help of the elemental energy cultivation, the combat power would naturally be greatly reduced. Right now, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was fully focused on finding medicinal herbs to cure his dantian.


    "There are some things I need to let nature take its course. Right, have you arranged for the forging of weapons for Qing Yi?" Qin Longhan asked Qin Lingxi. He accepted Qin Chu''s Herba Euphorbiae, so he naturally had to settle the matter that Qin Chu requested for him.


    "Third Uncle will take care of this matter. He knows of the Refining Master." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Longhan nodded his head, "Currently, there is something wrong with father''s body, and as for Qin Chu, you need to work even harder, so don''t worry about the family matters."


    "These are all tasks that Lingxi should do. Lingxi will do them well." Qin Lingxi said. In the past few days, she did not have any family members by her side, so the life she led was full of hatred and loneliness. Now that she had met her father, Third Uncle, and her nephew, she was very satisfied.


    Then, Qin Lingxi and Qin Longhan explained the situation outside.


    Currently, Zhongzhou was still in a mess. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had grabbed Saber God Valley and fought with him, but Saber God Valley could only retaliate passively. As for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, who had caused quite a bit of injuries to White Tiger Holy Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan a while ago, she had disappeared.


    Some people knew why the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan quit the war, it was because the Saber God Valley was too stupid. The reason why the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan took action, was to ease the pressure on the Saber God Valley, and also to help him, but the Saber God Valley wanted to retreat, and wanted to throw the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan into the pit. Now, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was not playing, so they had to face the attacks of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan alone.


    Some of the members of Saber God Valley were dissatisfied with top''s foolish decision. However, under the current circumstances, dissatisfaction was useless, they could only fight to the death with White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Sacred Martial City announced the change in the Azure Cloud Ranking''s ranking, and changed to fifth place. The original fifth place Shang Jue had been removed from the list, and Qin Chu, who had killed Shang Jue, was ranked fifth in the Azure Cloud Ranking.


    The Sacred Martial City was the number one city in the Zhongzhou, and many powers had developed their strengths within the Sacred Martial City. It was the city with the most number of profound practitioners and also the highest level of profound practitioners.


    Before the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, Qin Chu was a little fellow who had not been exposed. After the end of the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, the name Qin Chu spread and was brought back to the Sacred Martial City by many of the cultivator s who had participated in the eruption of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent.


    Every time she heard the name Qin Chu, Gu Xiaoyou couldn''t hold back the rage in her heart. Qin Chu slapped her across the face, which she couldn''t forget, it was a deep humiliation. She forgot that she was the one who bullied Qin Chu, and Qin Chu was the one who was forced to retaliate.


    The truth was like this. Many people liked to remember other people''s mistakes and not see their own mistakes.


    The situation of the Gu Family was different from before. Previously, the Gu Family was a pretty good influence within the Sacred Martial City, and because Gu Zhengxiong was the Vice President of the Alchemist Guild, everyone had to give him some face, but now, no one gave him any face.


    The people of Gu Family had lost two wings in Heavenly Sword City, losing a Great expert Gu Zhengtai. Adding to the fact that Gu Zhengxiong had lost his power in the Pill Refiner Guild, the Gu Family had become a second-rate power.


    The Sacred Martial City announced that the next Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky would open in half a year and the Azure Cloud Ranking''s ranking would start a public competition. Their ranks would be changed and there would be generous rewards created.


    Azure Cloud Ranking s were the rankings of youngsters, and because they were old they had to be eliminated, so the intervals between the meetings of Azure Cloud Ranking s was relatively short. Once every three years, it was also for the sake of fairness, because there were a few people who would disappear after obtaining a rank, and even if others wanted to challenge them, they would not be able to find anyone, which was equivalent to always occupying the rankings. But the once every three years Ranking Assembly, if you did not participate, and if you did not accept the challenge, the ranking would automatically lose its effect.


    Vermillion Bird Villa also received the news. Looking at the letter in his hand, Qin Lingxi was a little angry, because the first prize for the Azure Cloud Ranking was a set of secret treasure s, which White Tiger Holy Clan gave to City Master''s Mansion as a reward. His request was to use the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour as the reward for the head of the Azure Cloud Ranking.


    The angry Qin Lingxi went to Qin Chu''s residence. After waiting for Qin Chu''s wave of swordsmanship to finish cultivating, she entered the courtyard.

 C264 "Then I will go to battle!"

    "The aunt is here!" Putting away the long sword, Qin Chu who had just drank a mouthful of water greeted Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi sat down and handed the letter over to Qin Chu.


    After looking at it, Qin Chu returned the letter to Qin Lingxi, "The Proclamation of Azure Sky is indeed very tempting, but it is still a title, so it doesn''t have much meaning. On the other hand, is this prize used to beat up our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan?"


    Qin Lingxi kept the letter, "What you saw was only a part of the intelligence report, the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour was a set of secret treasure s belonging to our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and it was used by a general of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. According to seniority, he is a cousin of yours, and his relationship with your father is very good, the reason he died in battle is because she shared too many of the enemies on your father''s behalf. He was killed by the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan, so the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour fell into the hands of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "Then I shall go forth and fight, and take back the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour. The dignity of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is not something they can trample on just because they want to." A strong battle intent emerged from Qin Chu''s body.


    "Good!" You can handle this matter as long as you know what''s good for you, go and arrange the details, aunt will help you increase your cultivation as soon as possible. " Qin Lingxi left.


    The Azure Cloud Ranking was a place where the young elites of the Holy Martial Continent proved themselves. As long as they could be ranked, they would be considered as an outstanding young man of the Holy Martial Continent. If they were from a small clan or rogue cultivator, then they would be recruited by many great powers, and would receive a different cultivation environment.


    Mama Yu received a message from Shangshu Tianye via flying bird and then told him about the Cyan Cloud Convention.


    Shangshu Yu was slightly older than Qin Chu, but it had not even been two rounds before, so she could participate in the Clear Sky Conference. Shangshu Tianye wanted Shangshu Yu to attend, as a person with the cultivation of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage at the second level and below, to be considered outstanding amongst the cultivator s that were below the second level.


    "Grandma, I''m not interested in this kind of convention!" Shangshu Yu said.


    "You''re not interested? With the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour as a reward, Qin Chu will go. If White Tiger Holy Clan wants to play, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will definitely accept it. The Mama Yu said.


    Hearing the Mama Yu''s words, Shangshu Yu was stunned for a moment. "With Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s aggressive nature, this Vermillion Bird Holy Clan definitely won''t endure it. I''ll wait for Qin Chu and see what he has to say."


    Mama Yu smiled, she knew that Shangshu Yu would change her mind and understood the little girl''s thoughts.


    Qin Chu trained hard every day, and his cultivation quickly reached the peak fourth grade''s bottleneck.


    After training on this day, Qin Chu came to the bamboo house where Shangshu Yu lived.


    After Shangshu Yu made tea, she told Qin Chu about the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    "I will participate. Since White Tiger Holy Clan has taken out the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour, I will take it back." Qin Chu said.


    "I support you, but if you participate in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, there will be many difficulties. The difficulties will not only be with the other cultivator participants, but also with others, who will take action against you. Although they do not know that you are from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, you have offended them too ruthlessly." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu, she knew a bit of the situation.


    "If there''s a problem, we have to solve it. Escaping is not the way." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    After thinking for a moment, Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, "Since you are participating in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, then I will also be participating, so I have to go back to my clan and see what arrangements my clan has."


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu was stunned, "You''re leaving!"


    "Could it be that you don''t want to part with it?" Mama Yu who was sitting at the entrance of the bamboo house spoke out.


    "That''s right!" It''s just that they''re a bit reluctant. " Qin Chu replied very straightforwardly.


    The Mama Yu never thought that Qin Chu would reply in such a straightforward manner. She didn''t even know what to do next.


    "After I join the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, I will be back." Qin Chu didn''t know anything, but she knew that the man in front of his was her fianc¨¦. If the marriage contract was not dissolved, the two of them would live together in the future.


    "One more problem. Your family has arranged a marriage for you, so if you can successfully escape this time, what should we do next time?" They won''t lock you up, will they? " Qin Chu spoke out his inner worries.


    "It won''t happen, the last time young miss handed in the Herba Euphorbiae, the family''s attitude was already not firm, this time young miss is representing the family in participating in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, the family should give young miss freedom in the matter of the marriage agreement." Mama Yu said, she was trying to smooth things over for Shangshu Yu.


    After the Mama Yu finished speaking, Shangshu Yu turned her head to the side. She did not dare look at Qin Chu''s face, because she was unwilling to lie to him.


    "Senior Sister, you have to work hard. We all have to pursue the life that we want, and we must break other people''s lead!" Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, she was no longer being controlled by others, she could decide for herself on the betrothal.


    After chatting with Shangshu Yu for a while, they made an appointment to send Shangshu Yu off two days later.


    "kid is a smart person, why don''t you think about it?" Mama Yu shook her head helplessly.


    "Why is that? Because he believes in me, and never suspects that our words are false, or that we would deceive him! " Shangshu Yu said somewhat guiltily.


    Mama Yu shook her head, "Who lied to him? At most, we just haven''t made it clear yet. There''s nothing that can be faked. "


    After returning to the Vermillion Bird Villa, Qin Chu went to Qing Yi''s residence.


    In the courtyard, Qing Yi was wielding a halberd, wielding a sword and slashing down, the halberd was flying, the winds were blowing, it could be said that he had completely recovered.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, you sure are domineering!" Qin Chu greeted.


    "Young Lord is here." After Qing Yi kept the halberd, he opened his mouth and greeted them.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, don''t call me Young Lord, just call me by my name!" Qin Chu said.


    subordinate has completely recovered. Where Young Lord needs to fight, subordinate can fight! Qing Yi still persisted his form of address.


    In this situation, Qin Chu felt helpless. He could not change Qing Yi''s insistence.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu said that he planned to participate in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, and it might be troublesome.


    "When the time comes, subordinate will accompany you. Since your identity as a subordinate cannot be exposed, then just put on a mask." Qing Yi said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Uncle Qing Yi. I''ll take care of some matters at hand for the next two days and rush towards the Sky Origin Stage the moment I''m a bit late. I want to see how strong the guys on the Azure Cloud Ranking are." Qin Chu''s battle intent jumped.

 C265 echelon

    Qing Yi laughed, "Whether they are strong or not, we will know if they are.


    After chatting with Qing Yi for a while, Qin Chu returned to his courtyard and started cultivating the swordsmanship.


    At this time, Qin Longhan, Qin Longxuan and the rest were conversing with each other about the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    In the beginning, Qin Longxuan did not support Qin Chu participating in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, because he had offended too many people. Even if his identity was not exposed, the people of White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Gu Family would not let him off.


    Qin Longhan meant that it would be fine to send people to protect him. In Sacred Martial City, White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Gu Family could not recklessly fight each other.


    After conversing for a while, Qin Longhan made a decision., Qin Longfeng and Qing Yi would accompany Qin Chu to the Sacred Martial City, the Azure Dragon Peak and Qing Yi''s combat power were tyrannical, and were able to hold off some people. Qin Longfeng and the Pill Refiner Guild had an interaction, and with Qin Chu''s identity as an alchemist, it would also be slightly convenient.


    Once things were settled, everyone would go and arrange for Qin Longhan to follow them. Actually, Qin Lingxi also wanted to follow them, but he had to take care of a huge mess of things in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, as Qin Longhan''s situation was still not very convenient.


    After cultivating for two days, Qin Chu sent Shangshu Yu out of the col area, and arrived at the nearest city.


    Watching Shangshu Yu leave, Qin Chu felt a little disappointed.


    After ordering some good wine from a Restaurant, Qin Chu returned to Vermillion Bird Villa and delivered some to Qing Yi and Qin Longhan before returning to his own small courtyard.


    Qin Chu told the maid who served him that he needed to protect the courtyard. He wanted to use his seclusion and not see anyone else during the seclusion.


    The first stage required the gathering of Essence Qi s and second-order to condense them into a liquid Essence Qi, while the fourth grade cultivator s would need to cultivate and produce a Essence Qi. In order to advance into the, one would need to change the shape and quality of the pellet, so it could be considered a journey of advancement, with the perfect pellet as the foundation.


    Right now, what Qin Chu wanted to do was to change his own pellet.


    After stabilizing the Essence Qi, Qin Chu compressed the Essence Qi in his dantian into the pellet, causing a qualitative change to occur due to the large amount of energy contained in the pellet.


    Only on the second day of Qin Chu''s seclusion did Qin Lingxi and the others know that it was Qin Lingxi who had come to invite Qin Chu. He had accompanied her and Qin Longhan to dinner, and before she could even enter Qin Chu''s courtyard, he was stopped by Qin Chu''s maid.


    This let Qin Lingxi know that his nephew was from seclusion, and now there was another guardian in Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    Time slowly passed by, the Essence Qi in Qin Chu''s Dantian became fewer and fewer, the pellet became bigger and bigger, and it became more and more round.


    On the third day, Qin Chu only had two remaining Essence Qi s left in his dantian. The pellet in his dantian had doubled in size compared to before, and it gave off a gentle glow.


    Qin Chu stabilised his emotions and continued to compress the Essence Qi in his dantian into the pellet. After compressing the Essence Qi, Qin Chu started to sweat profusely.


    Qin Chu clenched his teeth and endured.


    Time flew by slowly. When the last thread had completely entered the pellet, the shape of the pellet changed and there were many halos of light on it. Then, the pellet moved a few times and started to spin, releasing the elemental energy.


    At this moment, the aura around Qin Chu''s body had changed. He was no longer a cultivator of the fourth grade, but instead, a practitioner of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    Just then, outside the courtyard, Qin Lingxi heaved a sigh of relief and left. She knew that Qin Chu''s breakthrough was complete, and the next step was to stabilize his cultivation.


    Qin Lingxi arrived at Qin Longhan''s residence and told him about Qin Chu''s successful breakthrough.


    "Good!" Even at his age, his father was not as accomplished as he is now. To take things slowly, his pressure is truly too great. " In his heart, he was very pleased. Although her son was in trouble, Grandson was even more outstanding.


    After stabilizing his cultivation for two days, Qin Chu came out from closed door cultivation. After coming out, Qin Chu started to practice his sword.


    With the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage as the foundation, Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was even more piercing. The Thousandwave Sword could instantly superimpose five waves upon each other; After the swordsmanship was completed, Qin Chu once again used Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens s and Sacred Fire Swordwing s.


    With the support of the Sacred Fire Swordwing and the Shadow Step, Qin Chu''s speed had increased quite a bit.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu accepted the Essence Qi.


    "Congratulations Young Lord!" Qing Yi pushed open the wooden door of Qin Chu''s courtyard and walked in.


    "Uncle Qing Yi is here, sit!" Qin Chu invited Qing Yi to sit down.


    He and Qin Longxuan followed Qin Chu, and Qin Longfeng would reunite with them. Currently, Qin Longfeng was not in Vermillion Bird Villa, so he was going to look for the spirit medicine to cure Qin Longhan''s Dantian.


    "Okay, I will stabilize my cultivation and set off." Qin Chu said.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu maintained a stable cultivation, and after his cultivation was stable and stable, Qin Chu started to refine some Fifth Grade pills. At first, he did not succeed, but after a few times, he succeeded in refining the low, middle, and upper grade pills.


    "Qin Chu, you are researching more about pills!" Qin Lingxi entered Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "You should know that your nephew is a 5-star alchemist, but your nephew is still unable to refine a top quality pill with Fifth Grade. It''s mainly because your cultivation is not stable enough, so the competence that controls the Pill Fire is a little lacking." Qin Chu said.


    "Refining pills is already a piece of cake, it''s already pretty good that you can refine a pellet with Fifth Grade!" Qin Lingxi said, she realized that his nephew''s demands were too strict.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I want to refine a Fifth Grade pellet as soon as possible. This way, when I get to Sacred Martial City, I can take the Rank five five-star apothecary examination. Once you become a Rank five five-star apothecary, your status and identity will be different. If some people want to touch me, they will have some reservations. After all, there will be a lot of people who will be willing to help us.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi was surprised, she did not expect Qin Chu to think this far, if Qin Chu really became the Rank five five-star apothecary, then his identity and status would naturally be different. After all, the Pill Refiner Guild had to pay attention, and some other powers would try to rope him in, so even if the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan wanted to move, they would have to restrain themselves.


    "Then do you need any ingredients?" Our family was defeated, but we still have some resources. Your grandfather was always by our side, so we didn''t fall into the enemy''s hands! " Qin Lingxi supported this idea a lot and also decided to strongly support Qin Chu.

 C266 Chinese sparrow

    Qin Chu shook his head. He had been in Heavenly Sword City for a long time, the cost of refining pills was high, and he only needed to earn a single set of ingredients for each pill he concocted. Thus, there were a lot of materials to earn and a lot of materials for fourth grade s.


    Qin Lingxi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Qin Chu''s thinking was different from ordinary people, the disciples of every force were all trying to think of ways to obtain more resources, and even the previous Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s were trying their best to earn contributions, so as to obtain more resources and support from their families. However, Qin Chu had always been giving out rewards to his clan, so the value of three Herba Euphorbiae s was immeasurable.


    After preparing the materials, Qin Chu began to refine the Tianyuan Pill s for Fifth Grade. Qin Chu had a lot of them, and when he was at the Heavenly Sword City, he began to prepare to refine the Tianyuan Pill s.


    Because he could refine upper grade pills, and there was no longer any waste, Qin Chu had just started refining the Tianyuan Pill, Qin Chu was refining pills, many people were watching, and even Qin Longhan came over, and the current pill refiner of Qin Family only had one, Qin Longfeng, but that was because all of the ingredients were piled up, and he was very old, Qin Chu was already a Fifth Grade pill refiner before the age of nineteen, his future was brighter.


    How could it be a coincidence? After three days of refining, Qin Chu finally refined a supreme quality Tianyuan pill.


    When the top quality pill was released, Qin Chu roared towards the sky, this was the result he wanted.


    In the process of refining, Qin Chu had refined many upper grade Tianyuan Pill s and highest grade pellets.


    After two days, all that Qin Chu had refined were supreme quality Tianyuan pill, and he had already steadily grasped the level of the fire.


    Qin Chu passed all the pills to Qin Lingxi, "aunt, send the message to our clansman, help everyone increase their cultivation as fast as possible."


    "Then what about you, Qin Chu?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    aunt, don''t worry about me. Nephew is a 5-star apothecary, how could he possibly lack pills for use? After becoming the Rank five five-star apothecary, Qin Chu''s mood was very good.


    "5-star apothecary..." Then, you should do more work and refine some fourth grade supreme grade spirit elemental elixir s. clansman needs them very much. " Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    Being captured, Qin Chu had no choice but to do it for the clansman.


    Qin Chu had to concoct pills consecutively for seven days before Qin Lingxi said that he had enough, but the ingredients for these pills were not Qin Chu''s, but storage of pills taken out by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    After becoming the Rank five five-star apothecary, Qin Chu also planned to set off, because he had almost done all the necessary preparations.


    As Qin Chu was tidying up, Qin Longhan''s guard came over and called Qin Chu over to his courtyard.


    "grandfather, do you have any explanation for finding Qin Chu?" Entering Qin Longhan''s courtyard, Qin Chu bowed to him.


    There is nothing much to say. There is a copy of the book that I want you to read, it is our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s movement technique, Sparrow Hawk, whose cultivation conditions are rather harsh, and whose bloodline can only be obtained by the upper grade, the Vermillion Bird holy blood, so in our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, other than our main bloodline, the other branches are unable to cultivate. Qin Longhan took out a book on book and gave it to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, grandfather!" Qin Chu bowed to Qin Longhan and received the book with both hands.


    "Thank me for what?" Remember, you are the heirs, the only Young Lord of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is yours, you have to fulfill your duty for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and left Qin Longhan''s courtyard.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Qin Longhan sank into deep thought.


    "What is Big Brother thinking?" Qin Longxuan entered Qin Longhan''s courtyard.


    Thinking about Qin Chu, he is too polite with us, the concept of a clan is still not enough! Qin Longhan thought for a while and said.


    "I can feel it too. He doesn''t want to take any advantage of others and doesn''t want to owe them favours. Even if it''s us, we can avoid it as long as we can. This might have something to do with the environment he grew up in." Qin Longxuan said.


    "Maybe! This may be a habit from the past, it''s a good thing to be afraid to take someone else''s hand short, but it''s also the same in front of us, we always feel that there''s something wrong and we should say that we''re not close enough. " Qin Longhan said.


    "The one who linked him to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was their blood relation, and their relationship was still very weak. Since their family owed him, it hasn''t been easy for him to live these past few years." Qin Longxuan said.


    "Take your time with some things! In the future, he will understand that his clan can give up everything for him. This time, you have to bring him to the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, so you have to be more cautious. Qin Longhan said.


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, nothing will happen to Qin Chu." Qin Longxuan said.


    "Don''t be impulsive, avoid danger if you can, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is mainly focused on development and recovery of Essence Qi. Once we recover our strength, they will have nothing to jump into." Qin Longhan said.


    Qin Longxuan nodded, he understood some of the logic behind''s words. He had just said that he would not let Qin Chu have any problems if he was alive, and that it was not because he did not care about whether he was dead or alive, but because he wanted to inform Qin Longhan of his determination to protect Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu who had returned to his courtyard, took out his book and started to cultivate Sparrow Hawk.


    Sparrow Hawk was a movement absolute skill activated by bloodline power. The bloodline power extended down to the soles of his feet, increasing the strength of his legs and legs, thereby increasing his speed.


    After researching for the better part of a day, Qin Chu''s Sparrow Hawk had entered the entry level. The small courtyard was filled with his figures, and his speed had increased by a lot.


    "Have you learned Soaring Bird?" Qin Lingxi entered Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "Greetings aunt." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Qin Lingxi.


    "Sparrow Hawk is one of the core s from our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Only the s who are the highest-ranked Vermillion Bird holy blood can train in it, and only the patriarch and the Young Patriarch have the authority to do so. As long as they are alive, the aunt cannot overstep their authority and pass down the authority to you. Qin Lingxi explained the reason why he did not teach Qin Chu Sparrow Hawk.


    "aunt, you don''t need to explain, how you treat Qin Chu, Qin Chu knows very well, when parents isn''t here, you and grandfather are the closest people to me." Qin Chu said.


    This time, aunt cannot go with you to Sacred Martial City. You need to take care of yourself, and also, the first thing you need to do after arriving at Sacred Martial City is to first take the Rank five five-star apothecary test, so as to raise your importance. "" Okay. Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.

 C267 They were all fighting for their titles …

    "Don''t worry aunt, your nephew is just a young lad who just came out of the martial arts world. Some people will think it through, and in any case, there will still be Third Granduncle and Uncle Qing Yi following you!" Qin Chu laughed and said, he could feel Qin Lingxi''s worry.


    Qin Lingxi nodded, she knew Qin Longxuan would take care of the matter, but as a aunt, she was a little worried.


    After training for another two days, Qin Chu followed Qin Longxuan and Qing Yi out.


    After leaving the Vermillion Bird Villa, Qing Yi changed his attire. The robe was still dressed in cyan robe s, but he was wearing a bronze mask on his face.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, it''s best that you do not fight in the near future. Once the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s spies discover us and become suspicious of us, they would go into the ice prison to check and find us. You have to know that the environment in the ice prison is cold, so the corpse will not rot for a short period of time. " Qin Chu said.


    "The Young Lord does not understand the ice prison, there is an ice sect in the ice prison that does not attack living people, but when no auras and corpses appear, they will swarm over, and before long, they will become a pile of bones. The corpses left behind by the Young Lord and the Spirit Rhino princess are now all bones, they will definitely think that the subordinate died in the ice prison!" Qing Yi said to Qin Chu.


    "This way, I can be at ease. Xuanwu Holy Clan has no bottom line in her actions. Back then, they were able to take action and now, they can as well, so I have to be careful." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu with praise, as he was aware that this was a good thing, to be able to accurately analyse the situation, this was also a competence that a leader of a force should have.


    As they were not in a rush, they travelled during the day and stopped to rest at night. When they rested, it would be when Qin Chu trained in swordsmanship and movement techniques.


    He told Qin Chu that it was wrong for him to directly use Sparrow Hawk. The most precious part of Sparrow Hawk was its support competence, after used it''s legs and feet, he could still use other movement techniques.


    Hearing Qin Longxuan''s words, some of the worry in Qin Chu''s heart was dispelled, as he had always been worried that someone might use the Sparrow Hawk movement technique to confirm his background in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu trained in swordsmanship, Qing Yi helped train them.


    Qing Yi accompanied him in his training. Qin Chu was depressed, as he swung one of the halberd, he swung it with all his might, but he could not even withstand the same level of cultivation. The main problem was that Qing Yi''s strength was too great.


    "If your Uncle Qing Yi has too much power, then you can''t go head to head with him. Use the agility and speed of your swordsmanship. Qin Longxuan pointed to Qin Chu.


    Following Qin Longxuan''s guidance, Qin Chu gained some understanding of battle techniques.


    There were two very important factors in the battle; one was strength, and the other was strength. If your attack was strong, then the opponent would not be able to defend against it, and the second one was speed; your movement speed was fast, and your attack speed was fast, so the other party would not be able to defend against it. Even if you could defend, it would only reveal flaws.


    "Young Lord, you''re already pretty good. Aside from using your power, subordinate can''t break through your swordsmanship at all, no matter if it''s attack or defense. As for power, your power is actually not small. subordinate''s power is due to the fact that you possess the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s bloodline, and it''s a second awakening due to your mutation. " Qing Yi said.


    "What does'' second awakening ''mean?" Qin Chu was a little confused.


    "subordinate''s Xuanwu Holy Clan''s bloodline is very thin, it belongs to the lower rank. However, due to some reasons, his bloodline has mutated, being activated a second time, and the level of his bloodline has increased. Right now, he is between the upper and king rank, and even if he is a Xuanwu Holy Clan, it is very rare that his bloodline power has surpassed the subordinate. Qing Yi explained.


    "Your Uncle Qing Yi is saying that you don''t need to be discouraged. In Xuanwu Holy Clan, other than the Patriarch, your grandfather, who doesn''t seem to be alike, only your mother is stronger than him." Qin Longxuan said.


    "I understand, I need to study my power cultivation in the future. My mother is a King Grade Black Tortoise holy blood, I have no reason not to have strength." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "Hehe, Young Lord''s power is already very strong, it''s just that subordinate is different from normal cultivator!" Qing Yi said with a smile.


    With Qin Longxuan and Qing Yi''s guidance, Qin Chu''s combat competence continued to increase as he progressed.


    Using Qin Longxuan''s words, with the Sword Spirit Stage as the foundation, Qin Chu had activated Great Circle of Basic Sword Techniques. Adding on the fact that the speed of the Divine Sword Secret Art was extremely abnormal, because there were no flaws, it was very difficult for him to defend against Qin Chu. If he wanted to defeat Qin Chu, there was only one way, and that was to use his cultivation to suppress him, and that was not to use his cultivation to suppress him.


    To Qing Yi, not using absolute power was also because he was helpless against Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s swordsmanship struck after strike, connecting the two together flawlessly. Other than using his strength to break the link, he could not do anything to Qin Chu.


    In fact, fighting against Qin Longxuan and Qing Yi, Qin Chu was also very difficult for Qin Chu, even with the same cultivation, with Qin Longxuan''s Sparrow Hawk movement technique, his attack speed was already ridiculously fast, but as for Qing Yi, with the help of the halberd, he managed to completely block all of''s attacks. As for his battle intent and Sword Intent, it was basically ineffective on Qin Longxuan and Qing Yi, because Qin Longxuan was much stronger than him.


    and Qing Yi were also extremely impressed by Qin Chu, because at Qin Chu''s age and level, it was simply impossible for a cultivator to have a temper like theirs.


    For the rest of the training, Qin Chu would concoct pills. Firstly, he did not have any supreme quality Tianyuan pill s in stock, and secondly, he would raise the quality of the pills.


    As they hurried along, Qin Chu and the other two were getting closer to the Sacred Martial City, and the number of cultivator they met became more and more, the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, could be considered a grand occasion for the Zhongzhou, and only the Soaring Dragon''s List would be larger than the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    Azure Cloud Ranking s were eligible for participation by cultivator s under the second round of age; the Dragon Rankings''s restriction was for s below the third round, while cultivator s below the age of thirty-six could participate in the competition for the Dragon Rankings.


    However, his rank was not very high, which did not mean that his strength was weak. It was mainly because it was not easy to meet another cultivator on the Soaring Dragon List during the Soaring Dragon List Competition, nor was it easy to find one that could challenge a cultivator who was ranked high on the Soaring Dragon List.


    "Name... "They''re all here to steal our reputation, is that title really that important?" Qin Chu muttered.


    "Of course, reputation is important. Who doesn''t want reputation? Who doesn''t want to be respected? " Qin Longxuan said as he looked at Qin Chu.

 C268 Holy City

    Qin Chu nodded, who wouldn''t want to be respected by others? As long as you have thought, as long as you are a living person, you will care about the respect of others.


    "Many times, people don''t live for themselves. If a person''s prestige is high, he can bring a stable life to the people around him. Just like our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, if there is an invincible person that is revered by tens of thousands of people, then there is no need to consider being invaded." Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Longxuan stressed the importance of prestige.


    "Don''t worry Third Granduncle, Qin Chu will definitely fight for what we should fight for." Qin Chu said as he looked at the somewhat unstable Qin Longxuan.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Longxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly worried about Qin Chu''s unstable state of mind.


    After traveling for less than two days, the group of three arrived at Sacred Martial City.


    The Sacred Martial City was the largest and oldest of the thirteen provinces in the Holy Martial Continent. As the city gates were a dozen or so feet high, the city walls were even higher, and even if a wave of Demonic Beast s appeared, other than flying Demonic Beast s, the other Demonic Beast s could not shake the Sacred Martial City''s defenses. As for flying Demonic Beast s, the walls had a killing weapon on them, the Sky Cracking Crossbow!


    "Shocked? The history of the Sacred Martial City was unknown, with humans having this city since the beginning, and it was also the place with the best rules and order. There were many powers controlling it, and City Master, Deputy City Master and the elders had all been selected according to the system. City Master''s Mansion is in charge of the establishment of the Azure Cloud Ranking and the Soaring Dragon List, and there was once the War King''s List with Sixth Grade, but because the level of the cultivator was not as high as it used to be, and there weren''t many cultivator in the Heaven King Stage, the Battle King''s List was cancelled. " Qin Longxuan said.


    "There are many empires in the Zhongzhou, and those empires do not conflict with the Sacred Martial City?" Qin Chu asked. He knew that within the vast borders of the Zhongzhou, there were many sects, empires, and dynasties.


    "How? There is no power that doesn''t get along with Sacred Martial City. Sacred Martial City is a power with a hundred families, its position is transcendent, and if any power doesn''t open their eyes and touch the ground, that is simply courting death! " Qin Longxuan said.


    "You might not be too sure about Young Lord, but powers like Castle of the Demons and Pill Refiner Guild are all developing in the Sacred Martial City, so if any faction is looking for trouble, then they will naturally take action. As a result, after so many years have passed, some of the rules have already become ironclad, with Sacred Martial City being the public enemy of the people of Zhongzhou and even of the entire Holy Martial Continent." Seeing the doubt on Qin Chu''s face, Qing Yi added.


    After listening to Qin Longxuan''s and Qing Yi''s explanation, Qin Chu finally understood what was going on with the Sacred Martial City in front of him.


    As they were about to enter the city, Qin Longxuan put on his bamboo hat. He was once the Law Enforcement Elder s of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and a few of the older generation knew him.


    After entering the city, Qin Longxuan rode on a beast cart, and after a few turns, he entered a different house.


    After entering the courtyard, Qin Longxuan took off his conical bamboo hat. At this time, the people in the courtyard all bowed to him.


    Qin Longxuan opened his mouth to introduce Qin Chu''s identity. was introduced as the Qing protector, and Qing Yi was previously the protector''s identity.


    After hearing Qin Longxuan''s introduction, everyone in the courtyard greeted him.


    This made Qin Chu understand, this was Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s foothold.


    "Young Lord, Law Enforcement Elder, this is not good. A large portion of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s assets have been devoured by the White Tiger Holy Clan s and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s, leaving behind only a few courtyards and manors that have yet to show their faces." The old man in the courtyard bowed and said to Qin Chu and Qin Longxuan.


    It''s all because of the current situation. Our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was defeated, and the other party is naturally taking action against our property, if they can protect a little, it would already be good if our people can go to Sacred Martial City and have a place to stay. Whoever else ate the property of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they have to vomit. " As he finished speaking, Qin Longxuan''s voice turned cold.


    Soon after, someone arranged for Qin Chu to stay. Qin Longxuan went to take care of some clan matters, while Qin Chu and Qing Yi went to rest first.


    In the evening, Qin Longxuan found Qin Chu and Qing Yi.


    "Right now, the Sacred Martial City is a bit more chaotic, and all the people here value the competition for the Azure Cloud Ranking more. White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the people from the Saber God Valley are here as well." Qin Longxuan explained the situation to Qin Chu and the others.


    "This bunch of trash, they really are everywhere." Qin Chu started to curse.


    "We don''t have many people. Fighting them head on would be disadvantageous for us, so there''s no need to fight with them for now. Of course, if they dare to go overboard, we will kill them!" Qin Longxuan said.


    "I''ll follow whatever Third Granduncle says." Qin Chu did not express any opinions. This was the Sacred Martial City, he did not understand at all.


    then explained the next difficult problem. In order to participate in the competition for the Azure Cloud Ranking, one had to register at the City Master''s Mansion, and once Qin Chu went there, he would be exposed, because the various powers had their eyes on the registration area, and understood the registration of cultivator, that way, they would understand each other.


    "I understand Third Granduncle''s meaning. When I reveal myself, I will naturally be targeted. If I were to return here, then our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s hidden spies would be exposed. How about this! I will first take a walk around the Pill Refiner Guild to verify his identity, then refine some pills for a few days. This will attract the attention of all the powers, then I will go and register, and after that, I will return to the Pill Refiner Guild to stay. Pill Refiner Guild is a neutral force, they cannot attack until Pill Refiner Guild. " Qin Chu thought for a while and said, he felt that it was suitable to stay in the Pill Refiner Guild, but it was different now, in the past, he and Chu Shan had a personal relationship.


    "Alright!" "Then, according to your meaning, our people will also guard you secretly. If there''s anything, we will lend a hand, and when the time comes, we will definitely not retreat." Qin Longxuan said.


    "Young Lord will stay in the tavern closest to Pill Refiner Guild. We will be able to contact him at any time." Qing Yi said. His mission this time was to ensure Qin Chu''s safety.


    After resting for the whole night, Qin Chu took out his own robe s and wore them. Then, he exited the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and rushed towards the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Qin Chu''s fourth grade 5-star alchemist robe was very eye-catching. There were a lot of fourth grade alchemists in the Sacred Martial City, but the fourth grade 5-star alchemist was as rare as a monster. Refining a top quality pill steadily was not an easy thing to do.


    Under countless gazes, Qin Chu entered the Pill Refiner Guild.

 C269 Advancing of Pill Refiner

    As soon as Qin Chu entered the Pill Refiner Guild, countless eyes looked over. He was wearing a five star alchemist robe, it was impossible for him not to attract attention.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" A staff member from Pill Refiner Guild walked over to welcome Qin Chu.


    "I would like to take the apothecary examination. Can you help me arrange it?" Qin Chu immediately stated his purpose of coming.


    He sized Qin Chu and''s alchemist, robe. This Pill Refiner Guild''s law enforcement eyes were a little uncertain, "You want to take the test?"


    "Yes, I want to take the examination. I want to verify my Rank five five-star apothecary." Qin Chu said.


    He nodded towards Qin Chu, telling him to wait a bit. The law enforcement officer of the Pill Refiner Guild had left the Lobby, and he had to go report, because the matter was too big, and she could not make the decision.


    At this time, the people of Pill Refiner Guild all stared at Qin Chu. A 5 star fourth grade alchemist was already tyrannical enough, and now they still had to verify the name of the Rank five five-star apothecary. It was mainly because Qin Chu''s face was too young.


    Not long later, two elders and a middle-aged female appeared.


    "Qin Chu... You came to Sacred Martial City? " Seeing Qin Chu, an old man''s face was filled with excitement. He was the Elder Lin who presided over the order of the Sword Intent in Heavenly Sword City.


    Qin Chu clasped his hands at Elder Lin, "Junior pays his respects to Elder Lin."


    "Haha!" Qin Chu, let me introduce you, this is our Vice President, President Ji Xin, and this is Elder Zhou; and the two of you, he is''s Qin Chu. He is also not from Heavenly Sword City, he is a certified alchemist in Heavenly Sword City. " Lin Chang boss introduced Qin Chu to the two top s.


    Qin Chu bowed towards Ji Xin and Elder Zhou, "Qin Chu greets the two Senior."


    "Very handsome young man, you want to undergo the apothecary advancement test?" With his hair tied high up on his head, with a pair of willow shaped eyebrows, Ji Xin asked Qin Chu with his slightly round face.


    "Yes, sorry to trouble the Senior s." Qin Chu nodded.


    "There''s no trouble, let''s go!" Ji Xin said after looking at Qin Chu again.


    "Wait a moment, a 5-star apothecary certification. If he succeeds, it will be a happy occasion. Let''s do it in front of this person, how about it?" Elder Zhou, who had a strand of goatee on his forehead and had kind eyes, spoke out.


    Elder Lin hesitated, "Qin Chu, are you okay? It might be a little noisy, so it''s not easy to meditate. "


    "It''s nothing!" Qin Chu agreed. He was already very stable when he was refining the Fifth Grade s.


    At the corner of the Pill Refiner Guild, the staff stood up and placed a table on top of the table.


    "What pill are you refining?" You can prepare your own ingredients and provide them from the Pill Refiner Guild. " Elder Zhou said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I have prepared some materials. Senior, please take a look." Qin Chu stood behind the table and placed the pill furnace on it. Then, he prepared the materials and invited Ji Xin, Elder Zhou and Elder Lin to take a look.


    Ji Xin checked the materials and nodded, "They are all normal materials, there are no problems."


    "Then junior will begin the refinement process." Qin Chu waved his hands to ignite the Pill Fire.


    "Silence, no one is allowed to make a ruckus!" Elder Lin shouted at the people from Pill Refiner Guild.


    was very familiar with refining Tianyuan Pill, and it didn''t take long for supreme quality Tianyuan pill to be out.


    After the first batch of pills was completed, Qin Chu continued to concoct. The requirement for a 5-star alchemist was to be able to steadily refine top quality pill.


    Qin Chu continued to refine pills. Ji Xin, Elder Lin and Elder Zhou were just researching on the pills Qin Chu would refine. Ji Xin and Elder Zhou even ate a Tianyuan Pill each to feel the medicinal effects.


    When Qin Chu finished refining the fourth batch of supreme quality Tianyuan pill in the second and third batches, he waved his hand to tell Qin Chu to stop.


    "There are no impurities in the medicinal pellet, there is no poison, is this a real Fifth Grade supreme quality Tianyuan pill, and it is only refining a pellet? The persuasive power is still a little lacking, is it possible to refine other Fifth Grade top quality pill? Any Fifth Grade pill is fine! " Ji Xin said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head and took out the materials from the Fanggu Dan. After asking Ji Xin and the others to check it out, he then began to refine the Fanggu Dan.


    Qin Chu had refined two batches of Fanggu Dan, but Ji Xin and the Elder Zhou had asked him to temporarily stop. When Qin Chu had refined the first batch of Fanggu Dan, they had already determined that it was a highest grade Fanggu Dan.


    After making Qin Chu stop, Ji Xin clapped his hands, "Very good, after a period of time, Rank five five-star apothecary has appeared again. Qin Chu, congratulations on becoming Rank five five-star apothecary!"


    Qin Chu bowed to Ji Xin, Elder Lin and Elder Zhou, then he cupped his fists towards the surroundings, and kept the pill furnace s and pellets.


    "Qin Chu, you came to participate in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky right? Is that the List that concocted the pills? " Elder Lin looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky still has some time. During this time, I will accept some pill refining missions and familiarize myself with pill refining techniques. I would like to consult with the various Senior." Qin Chu said.


    "Alright, Pill Room and your residence, I''ll arrange them for you." Ji Xin said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, President Ji!" Qin Chu cupped his fists at Ji Xin. He wished to be able to stay in Pill Refiner Guild.


    "You''re welcome, I like a young man like you." Ji Xin said with a smile.


    Soon after, Ji Xin and Elder Lin brought Qin Chu to a room of the Refining Pill Room, and then arranged for him to stay there.


    Qin Chu packed up and settled down. He planned to go to City Master''s Mansion later to register to participate in the Azure Cloud Ranking selection.


    Pill Refiner Guild was bustling with activity, because there were only two five-star apothecaries present in Pill Refiner Guild, one of them was the president, and he had not been practicing for a long time and rarely concocted pills; the other was a Patrol Elder, he was usually patrolling in various branches and not concocting pills very often, Qin Chu was the third, and the others were all 4-star apothecaries.


    Returning back to the Pill Refiner Guild''s Great Assembly Hall, Ji Xin, Elder Lin and Elder Zhou, the three of them signed their names on Qin Chu''s five star Fifth Grade certificate recommendation list.


    As Ji Xin and the other two were chatting, Gu Zhengxiong entered the Great Assembly Hall.


    "President Gu, our Pill Refiner Guild has a Rank five five-star apothecary. Qin Chu''s kid is really not bad." The Elder Zhou said.


    Hearing Elder Zhou''s words, Gu Zhengxiong''s face turned blue, because he clearly remembered the name Qin Chu, it was because of the conflict between the people of Gu Family and Qin Chu that two groups of people were killed, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    "President Gu, some things should be done soon. Everyone is very clear about the right and wrong, and there is no need to continue arguing." He naturally knew about some contradictions, he did not want Qin Chu to be targeted.


    Gu Zhengxiong waved his sleeves and left. At this time, Ji Xin laughed, "I just remembered that there''s another one in the middle! Interesting, this is really interesting. "

 C270 Isve got the capital

    If it was any ordinary person who heard the conflict between Qin Chu and the Ji Clan, he would have avoided it and wouldn''t be willing to offend Gu Zhengxiong. But Ji Xin was different, earlier, Ji Xin and the Ji Clan were oppressed very badly by Gu Zhengxiong and the Gu Family, and had only recently recovered, so she did not care about it at all.


    Elder Lin laughed: It seems that people do not care about some things, but President Ji does not care, this Qin Chu is a rare seed, I have tried many times, but unfortunately, I have not succeeded, he is extremely repulsive to restrictions, but even if he has not joined Pill Refiner Guild, he is still willing to contribute, it is a good thing.


    "This kid, I will manage." Ji Xin said.


    After Qin Longxuan had successfully certified the Rank five five-star apothecary, and after the Pill Refiner Guild had settled down, Qin Longxuan became a lot more at ease. Although the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were very arrogant and despotic, they had not reached the stage where they could clash head on with the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After that, Qin Longxuan arranged for people to continue watching the movements of the various powers in the Pill Refiner Guild.


    The bronze masked Qing Yi stayed in the tavern closest to the Pill Refiner Guild. As long as there was anything wrong with Qin Chu, he would immediately lend a helping hand.


    Qin Chu rested for the night in the small courtyard Pill Refiner Guild had prepared for him. In the morning, he washed his face and rinsed his mouth, and just as he was about to go to Pill Refiner Guild to receive a mission, Ji Xin and a law enforcer came to his courtyard.


    "Greetings President Ji." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Ji Xin, and started boiling water to make tea.


    "His spirit is truly powerful. It''s great to be young!" Ji Xin said as he sat down the skirt.


    "From what you said President Ji, you are also young and beautiful!" The moment Qin Chu started the fire, he immediately fawned over it.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Ji Xin covered his mouth and laughed. She felt that Elder Lin''s appreciation of Qin Chu was not without reason.


    After he retracted his smile, Ji Xin nodded to the Enforcer standing behind him.


    After the enforcer received Ji Xin''s orders, he took out a Storage Belt and placed it on the table, "Here, President Ji is going to arrange for our main service department to make the robe. Try it later on, if it doesn''t fit, our main service department will arrange for people to modify it."


    "It''s been hard on you to enforce the law on Lord." Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the law enforcement officer from the Pill Refiner Guild''s Main Affairs Department. He knew that the Main Affairs Department was an influential department in the Pill Refiner Guild, and was in charge of managing the Pill Refiner Guild''s miscellaneous matters as well as their logistics arrangements.


    "Apothecary Qin is too polite." However, Qin Chu was different. The identity of the Rank five five-star apothecary was already very scary, and the Pill Refiner Guild s all thought highly of Qin Chu. Who knows what their future would be like, so they had a good relationship now.


    Ji Xin pushed the Storage Belt in front of Qin Chu, "Go into the room and try it out. If it''s suitable, try it."


    Qin Chu entered the room and changed the robe s that he was carrying with him. He switched them with the new robe s that the General Affairs Department was working on.


    The robe''s style was the same as before, it was a pair of robe, the only difference was that it was a symbol, and there was even a layer of light blue muslin clothing covering the outside.


    One more layer of robe... Qin Chu did not understand the situation.


    After putting on the clothes, Qin Chu went into the courtyard.


    "Great! It just feels different!" Ji Xin said.


    "President Ji, why is there another layer of robe here?" Qin Chu asked after looking at the robe on his body.


    "Apothecary Qin doesn''t know? The clothing of a five star apothecary who is ranked above Fifth Grade is unique, which is that there is a muslin robe. In our Pill Refiner Guild, there is a phrase: robes are easy to obtain, but muslin is hard to find. " The Enforcer explained to Qin Chu.


    "In our Pill Refiner Guild, including you, there are only three people. I will also have to work hard in this area!" Ji Xin looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu thanked Ji Xin and the enforcer once again and followed the two of them to the Lobby of the alchemist. He prepared to accept the mission.


    Looking at the mission list, Qin Chu hesitated for a moment before looking at Ji Xin, "When I was in Heavenly Sword City, I collected the same rewards as the other pill refiners, but in the end, I caused some bad results and broke the balance of the market. The other pill refiners were also very dissatisfied, President Ji, what do you think I should do next?"


    "In the past, the Patrol Elder had decided to give one portion of the ingredients to the guild for one of them. He would take one for himself, this rule is very good, what do you think?" Ji Xin looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Very well, we will do as President Ji says!" Qin Chu nodded his head, the way he refined pills at Heavenly Sword City was also the same.


    Then, the President Ji let the Zhang law enforcement follow her and made a public announcement, while Qin Chu went to the Pill Room to clean up.


    After cleaning up Pill Room, when Qin Chu returned to Lobby, he saw some Task List s with highest grade Pills.


    After Qin Chu received the orders, the people of Pill Refiner Guild began to prepare the ingredients, and Qin Chu began to refine the pills.


    After concocting a batch of pills, Qin Chu activated the [Dual pill furnace s] concocting mode, and the highest grade pills came out again. The concocting speed was up, and in less than two hours, the few List that he had received were done refining the pills, he then accepted the mission and left behind his own ingredients.


    The Sacred Martial City was boiling over, the top quality pill being born was a big news, top quality pill did not have impurities, did not have pill toxins, as long as the cultivator could absorb it, then it could be used continuously, without any side effects or disadvantages that would cause one''s cultivation to become unstable, who didn''t need that?


    But there was a rule for Qin Chu to take over, he only needed to concoct pills for half a day, other times he would use it to cultivate, only concocting pills was secondary, the way of the sword was what he was pursuing.


    On this day, after Qin Chu had finished practicing the sword, President Ji, Clan Elder Lin and Elder Zhou had come.


    Qin Chu immediately invited the few big shots of Pill Refiner Guild to sit, then he continued to make tea to receive them.


    "Qin Chu, the reason why we came here this time is to seek your help. What you have refined recently are all Fifth Grade pills, but the little fellow in our clan has a very low cultivation. We know we didn''t earn anything by refining the low grade pellets, we will buy it from the Spirit Stone! " The Elder Zhou said.


    "There''s nothing that I should not buy. Junior will help the three Senior s refine some." Qin Chu said.


    "Wait!" And me, the three of you who are not kind, only you three have descendants? I don''t have any, do I? " Another old man came to Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    Elder Lin started to introduce, this was Pill Refiner Guild''s other Vice President, Vice President Shi!


    Qin Chu opened his mouth and greeted, and invited Vice President Shi to sit.


    "You guys can leave me alone if you guys have something to do when you go out! It''s really possible!" Vice President Shi looked at Ji Xin and the other two unhappily.


    After that, Qin Chu said that he would prepare the materials tomorrow, and also some pill furnace s, and he would be able to take care of the matters now.


    After resting for the night, Qin Chu went to the Refinement Pill Room.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the Refining Pill Room, Ji Xin, Elder Lin and the others were waiting for him. There were a lot of Storage Belt s on the table, and there were a lot of materials stored inside.


    After preparing the ingredients, Qin Chu lit up the pill fire, placed the materials on the fire, and then, the second pill furnace started a fire ¡­

 C271 Useless

    The difficulty of refining low level pellets was very low, Qin Chu could just casually refine them by himself, he opened up five refining pill furnace at the same time and a furnace of pellets quickly came out.


    As Elder Lin and the others helped Qin Chu to pick the ingredients, they put the pills out of the furnace at the side, and they helped him.


    Entering the Pill Room to check on why Qin Chu did not accept orders, his eyes were filled with surprise, what kind of situation was this? Two Vice President s and two elders with authority were helping Qin Chu. Everyone was chatting casually, how could something like this happen?


    After rubbing his eyes and confirming that he did not see wrongly, Zhang law enforcement left the Pill Room. He then replied the people who were waiting to refine the highest grade Pill to wait, Apothecary Qin was busy right now.


    After finishing the Rank 1 pellet, Qin Chu began to refine the second-order pellets, and then the third order pellets.


    Qin Chu refined all the ingredients in the afternoon until he finished refining them all. The table beside the Pill Room was filled with pills, but they were all under the fourth grade.


    "Qin Chu, it''s been hard on you, the four of us have agreed on sharing these pills equally. Now, let''s see, how many Spirit Stone we can give to Qin Chu." Elder Lin said.


    "No need! Qin Chu was just busy for most of the day. " Qin Chu said.


    "That won''t do. I didn''t make you work hard for nothing!" Ji Xin shook his head and said.


    "Several Senior s heard Qin Chu say a few words. Back then, when Elder Lin invited Qin Chu to join the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu did not join him because he had some grudges of his own, but in his heart, Qin Chu was exceptionally respectful to the Senior s. You are all respectable Senior s, so Qin Chu recognizes that you absolutely cannot accept s. Qin Chu said.


    The Vice President Shi patted Qin Chu''s shoulder, "I like your kid''s personality. I will not give the Spirit Stone to you.


    Ji Xin, Elder Lin and Elder Zhou did not say anything more about the reward. Qin Chu had said that it was for their help, so they insisted on giving the rewards to him.


    Qin Chu nodded to the few big shots, then left the Pill Room, heading towards the Lobby. As for the distribution of the pills, he did not care.


    After seeing the Zhang law enforcement, Qin Chu said that he would not receive any orders today, and the number of orders tomorrow would double. After giving an explanation, Qin Chu returned to his own courtyard.


    In Pill Room, two Vice President s and two elders split the pills.


    "Elder Lin, Qin Chu won''t accept our compensation, but can we just let him work hard for nothing? Take care of him in the future!" The Elder Zhou said.


    Clan Elder Lin nodded his head, "Qin Chu''s character is fine, he is more benevolent and righteous, but if we do not provoke him, he will not care about anything even if he is enraged. Old Gu then offended him ruthlessly, and ended up suffering a huge loss. Since we took his pills, we naturally have to take care of him in the future. "


    "I can bear it!" Only those who have the right to do so will have the right to have the right to. He didn''t even take a look at what kind of reward we offered and just gave it up. Only after that did he receive the care and attention we had decided to give to him; normally, youngsters his age wouldn''t be able to do so. " Ji Xin said.


    Qin Chu returned to the small courtyard and brewed a pot of tea for himself. He did not ask for the compensation as it was considered, not because he had schemed against anyone, but because he felt that making a good relationship was very important. Others taking care of him was secondary, it was fine as long as they did not make things difficult for him!


    Would he really not be made a fool of?


    In this world, there was no such thing as not passing through the wind. Gu Zhengxiong being aware of Qin Chu helping Ji Xin and the others to refine pills had caused Gu Zhengxiong to fly into a rage. If Ji Xin and the rest obtained the resources, then the younger generations of the large families would rise quickly, and their Gu Family would fall behind by a level.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Zhengxiong brought the group to the residence area behind the pill refiners.


    After seeing Qin Chu, he directly said that Qin Chu was not someone from the Pill Refiner Guild, and that it was not suitable for him to live in the Pill Refiner Guild, so Gu Zhengxiong expelled him!


    Qin Chu was puzzled, since when did he offend this old fart in front of him, making things difficult for him?


    While thinking, Qin Chu looked at Gu Zhengxiong, "Who are you?"


    "You''re blind, this is our Pill Refiner Guild''s Gu Vice President." One of the henchmen behind Gu Zhengxiong immediately started to curse.


    At this time, Qin Chu finally understood why he was being targeted. The old man in front of him was the Gu Family''s Old Dog Gu, who had suffered a loss due to him. It was normal for the Gu Family to take revenge on him, only by expelling him from the Pill Refiner Guild would he have the chance to strike.


    Directly moving out with a personality? Qin Chu would not do that.


    I''m sorry, I don''t know what Vice President is, I don''t know either, I live here arranged by the President Ji, if you want to chase me away, you don''t have the qualifications, so just call the President Ji over! Qin Chu replied immediately.


    What''s wrong? I won''t move, Vice President Gu ¡­ Who do you love? I don''t know you, okay?


    "How dare you!" Gu Zhengxiong was furious. In Pill Refiner Guild''s territory, Qin Chu actually dared to not give him face.


    "Who''s brave enough?" Ji Xin appeared as he received the report from the Zhang law enforcement. When Gu Zhengxiong brought his men to Qin Chu''s courtyard, the Zhang law enforcement saw it, and upon discovering that something was amiss, he reported it to Ji Xin.


    "Can anyone stay in our Pill Refiner Guild? Is he someone from the Pill Refiner Guild? " Gu Zhengxiong asked doubtfully.


    "I just want to arrange for him to stay here, what can you, Gu Zhengxiong, do? For the convenience of a five star Fifth Grade alchemist like me, the president will not say anything! " Ji Xin''s words were firm and he did not give Gu Zhengxiong the slightest amount of face.


    "Then I won''t agree!" Gu Zhengxiong was also not willing to give in at all.


    Swish! Ji Xin waved his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hands. If Gu Zhengxiong wanted to use force, then she would fight.


    "President Ji, I want to move out!" Qin Chu asked, if Ji Xin''s two sentences could resolve the situation, then he would not care, but now that the matter was big, he could not not not say anything else but to support, it was rather shameless.


    "What''s going on?" Elder Lin and Vice President Shi had come over. With such a huge commotion, how could they not know about it?


    "Our Pill Refiner Guild has come to the Rank five five-star apothecary, so we should give him some help. Apothecary Qin is only resting here, and some people are already unwilling. Ji Xin said.


    "Ji Xin, watch your words." Gu Zhengxiong''s face became ugly, because Ji Xin''s words were implying that he was taking public property as his own.


    Elder Lin looked at Qin Chu, then looked at Gu Zhengxiong, "It is my and President Ji''s wish to have the Apothecary Qin stay in the Pill Refiner Guild. If Vice President is not satisfied, then we will vote."


    "There''s nothing to vote for, just give some convenience to a Rank five five-star apothecary. This Seat has no objections, the three of us agree. If Vice President Gu does not agree, then forget it!" Vice President Shi''s words were even more direct, meaning that it would be useless even if you, Gu Zhengxiong, were to oppose it.

 C272 knock on large bone

    Gu Zhengxiong''s expression was very interesting. Out of the three Vice President s, including himself, two of them stood opposite to him, so there was even less of a need to talk about Elder Lin. He already recognized Qin Chu, so he would definitely support Qin Chu.


    With a flick of his sleeves, Gu Zhengxiong turned and left. There was no point in staying any longer, he simply could not do anything to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu glared at Gu Zhengxiong''s dog-leg, this dog-leg had scolded him that he was blind, he had remembered this matter well, and now that he was in front of Ji Xin and the others, he just could not do anything. He felt that relying on other people''s momentum, he had no reason to compete with opponent.


    "Qin Chu, I will remember some things!" Elder Lin said as he looked in the direction Gu Zhengxiong left.


    "There''s really no other way. If his granddaughter wants to rob me, I can''t just stand there and let her rob me. Today, I can see that this little one learned it all from that old fogey!" Qin Chu said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "Hehe!" "You''ve hit the nail on the head. You can stay here without worry. If something happens, I''ll help you carry it. But he can''t turn the sky upside down!" Ji Xin said with a smile.


    Qin Chu looked at Ji Xin, "This is inappropriate, it will bring trouble to President Ji."


    "Trouble... In the past, he has always caused trouble for me, and this is not the current situation. Ji Xin''s attitude was very resolute, "That''s right! "Many people don''t like his actions, and I don''t like him either. Whatever he wants, let him come. Elder Lin, what do you say?" Vice President Shi said as he looked at Elder Lin.


    "What are all of you looking at me for? I was acquainted with Qin Chu the earliest, is this problem considered a problem?" Elder Lin said.


    At that time, Gu Zhengxiong and Gu Family were very strong, he could not go head to head with Gu Zhengxiong without any reservations, but after Gu Family suffered a disadvantage, the situation had changed. Gu Zhengxiong was not able to suppress him, and Ji Xin and Vice President Shi also did not get along well with him.


    Once the matter was settled, Ji Xin and the rest left.


    Qin Chu cursed in his heart, he never thought that trouble would come so quickly. This was because he managed to verify the identity of the Rank five five-star apothecary just in time, and getting on good terms with the leaders of the Pill Refiner Guild was the right move, otherwise it would really be troublesome.


    Qin Chu went to Lobby and accepted some tasks related to concocting pills. He accepted a little more than usual, mainly because he helped a few big shots yesterday and didn''t receive any orders.


    After concocting pills for half a day and earning some materials, Qin Chu returned back to the small courtyard to cultivate. He felt that his current state was not bad, being able to earn resources and materials would not delay his training.


    Actually, this was the overbearing aspect of apothecaries. Their speed in collecting resources was extremely fast.


    Of course, without talent, it would be difficult to become an apothecary, and one would barely be able to become an apothecary.


    After concocting for a few days, Qin Chu''s Fifth Grade materials had increased.


    After the day of refining, Qin Chu left the Lobby, he planned to go to the City Master''s Mansion to register.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to leave the Pill Refiner Guild, a white robe man carrying a war blade walked over, "You are the Apothecary Qin right? President Ji told me to protect your safety in case some petty people hurt Apothecary Qin. "


    "May I know your name, sir?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Wang Bin, the Jiang Hu is called my bromogerm, you can also call me that, or call me Lang Lang." The white robe Blade Master said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble bromogerm." Qin Chu nodded, he felt that this person''s wrong name was a little strange, but he was sure that he had the strength, so he was unable to see the depth of this Lang Lang.


    "There''s no such thing as hard work or no hard work. Just a small matter, where are we going?" Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Go to City Master''s Mansion, I will go register, I want to participate in Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky." Qin Chu stated his purpose.


    Lang Lang called for a car of beast cart, and got on it along with Qin Chu. They rushed towards the City Master''s Mansion, but what Qin Chu did not know was that they were being watched.


    These past few days, Qin Chu had been concocting pills alone, he had been keeping a low profile, but Rank five five-star apothecary was too eye-catching. Other than Gu Zhengxiong arranging for people to stand guard at the entrance of Pill Refiner Guild, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had also arranged for people to come.


    The space occupied by the Sacred Martial City was too big. The distance between the Pill Refiner Guild and herself was quite large, so the beast cart would need to run for a while.


    Qin Chu and Lang Lang sat on beast cart s and walked halfway, and the beast cart was intercepted. It was the people from Gu Family.


    Gu Zhengxiong had said, no matter what the price, they would have to kill Qin Chu, so the Gu Family people were the first to lose their cool.


    "If there really is someone who dares to stop me, then I''m Lang Lang! Quickly scram!" After getting off the beast cart, Lang Lang shouted loudly.


    "I know who you are, please get out of the way, he''s Qin Chu, we have to kill him!" The leader of the Gu Family said.


    "Damn it, you know he is someone that I, Lang Lang, want to protect, and you still dare to kill him? Am I unable to lift my blade, or are you guys floating? " As Lang Lang spoke, he waved his arm and a small set of war blade appeared in his hands. Then, he rushed towards the people from the Gu Family.


    Qin Chu felt that Lang Lang''s nickname did not make a mistake. Not only was it wave, it was also very slutty, the war blade in his hand was a combination of offense and defense, and when he attacked, it was ferocious. When he was defending, his body would stand right next to the war blade, but the door like war blade had already blocked Lang Lang''s body, so the opponent was not able to attack Lang Lang at all.


    Qin Chu could not see through Lang Lang''s cultivation, but he could see how powerful Lang Lang was.


    "The truth is that you two have drifted away. Your father''s sword is still very sharp!" Speak, who asked you to come? " Lang Lang shouted to the leader of the Gu Family.


    Gu Family turned her head towards the side after getting beaten up by Lang Lang. He could not give in, it was a humiliation to Gu Family.


    "Qin Chu, do you know how it feels to be the most comfortable to drink soup when you''re hunting in the mountains?" Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, he was a little confused, if he just fought, then what does it have to do with cooking soup?


    "Let me tell you, break the bones of your prey''s legs from the middle. Remember not to chop them. You need to strike them, and then cook them into a large bone soup ¡­" As Lang Lang was speaking, he flipped the big war blade in his hands, and the back of the blade smashed onto the leg of the leader of the Gu Family, breaking the leg bones.


    Qin Chu was a little confused, his thoughts jumping too quickly. Right after the battle, he said that it was bone soup and bone soup, and immediately knocked on the other party''s leg. The only link between this and the other party''s leg was that they both had legs.


    With Lang Lang''s blade on his back, the leader of Gu Family rolled away and screamed. One of his legs was broken, how could it not hurt?


    "I don''t know which family he belongs to, but I don''t have to worry about that anymore. My other leg should have been hit as well!" Lang Lang raised his big blade once again.


    "How dare you, we are from the Gu Family." The leader of the Gu Family could not hold it in anymore. If he did not say anything, Lang Lang would continue knocking on the door.


    At this time, Lang Lang''s face changed, "Qin Chu, run!"


    Just as Lang Lang finished shouting, Qin Chu and Lang Lang were surrounded.


    "Damn it, what kind of people did you provoke?!" Lang Lang''s face turned blue.


    Right at this moment, a halberd shot out from the sky and shot into the field. As the halberd shaft trembled, a series of buzzing sounds came out, and then the ground started to crack.

 C273 domineering killing

    While everyone was stunned, Qing Yi who was dressed in a green robe and wearing a bronze mask appeared. His right hand grabbed onto the halberd''s handle, and after pulling out the halberd, he waved it and started to kill.


    None of the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan were comparable to Qing Yi in a single round. When they were touched by Qing Yi''s halberd, they were either chopped on the spot or their bones shattered as they were sent flying backwards.


    The people from White Tiger Holy Clan were dumbfounded, where did such a ruthless person come from, he is too brutal!


    Qing Yi''s killing intent soared to the sky, his new hatred and the White Tiger Holy Clan was about to come out, he was about to kill wildly!


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to burn, the battle had ended.


    Qing Yi''s eyes beneath the bronze mask looked at Lang Lang, and then looked at Qin Chu: "If you have the chance in the future, help me refine some top quality pill."


    After leaving that sentence, Qing Yi disappeared from the crowd. His words were heard by the crowd and he did not want anyone to notice the relationship between him and Qin Chu.


    The people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan originally wanted to take action, but with the complete annihilation of the people of White Tiger Holy Clan, they did not dare to move recklessly, mainly because Qing Yi was too fierce.


    Under Lang Lang''s stupefaction, Qin Chu withdrew the loot and then pulled Lang Lang into the beast cart, continuing to head towards City Master''s Mansion.


    Qing Yi''s Iron-Blood Slaughter was too strong of a deterrent, no one dared to make a move again.


    Qin Chu came to the City Master''s Mansion, found the registration area for the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, and took his number plate after registering. He then sat on the beast cart with Lang Lang and walked towards the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Apothecary Qin, that person was too ruthless. In the entire Sacred Martial City, there are only a few people who can defeat him." Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I can tell, it''s indeed very strong."


    Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu in puzzlement. He wanted to ask something from Qin Chu''s mouth, but there was no useful information within his words.


    Very quickly, Qin Chu and Lang Lang returned to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Lang Lang followed Qin Chu into the Pill Refiner Guild, and stopped in his tracks.


    "Apothecary Qin, I will leave at night and come over during the day. Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, bromogerm!" Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Lang Lang. Although Lang Lang protected him because of the President Ji, he still had to accept the favor.


    Qin Chu returned to his own courtyard. He was rejoicing, had followed him, but if it wasn''t for Qing Yi, something bad would have happened this time. Lang Lang was obviously unable to stop the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Sacred Martial City was shaken, the destruction of White Tiger Holy Clan''s men was a huge matter, in the past, there were very few people who did not want to fight with Sage Clan, this time, not only were they unable to, they directly killed without mercy.


    When Lang Lang saw Ji Xin, he told him what had happened.


    "Are you saying that if not for Mask Man helping out, you and Qin Chu would have met with an accident?" Ji Xin frowned.


    "Yes, the people of Gu Family are a bunch of trash. I crippled them, and in the end, the ones who attacked were the White Tiger Holy Clan, and there were also the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. However, the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan did not dare to attack, because that Mask Man was too strong, so strong that it made people''s hearts tremble." Lang Lang said.


    "Your strength is not low, and is exactly at your level that I am at ease. I only asked for your help to protect Qin Chu, for you to give such an evaluation, that Mask Man must be extremely strong." Ji Xin said.


    "I felt that the Mask Man was related to the Apothecary Qin, so I asked a few questions, but the words the Apothecary Qin said were watertight." Lang Lang said.


    "Looks like we have all underestimated Qin Chu, this guy is not simple! However, I like this little fellow. I just want to ask you to help me protect him, but I also hope that you will treat him sincerely. Ji Xin said to Lang Lang.


    "I like this guy quite a bit too. He clearly knows that I was protecting him because of the arrangements made by the President Ji, but he was still very courteous to me. This shows that his nature as a person is very simple and honest." Lang Lang said.


    Inside White Tiger Holy Clan''s foothold, the one in charge of White Tiger Holy Clan''s affairs, Shang Tianyun, was furious. The main thing was that the losses were too great, and recently, White Tiger Holy Clan had been in Vermillion Bird Holy Land and lost a lot of troops there.


    "Qin Chu, I will tear you into a thousand pieces." Shang Tianyun opened his mouth to curse, and then arranged for people to return to White Tiger Holy Clan to gather there.


    When arranging for people to return to the clan with the rest, Shang Tianyun had also arranged for people to investigate Qin Chu and the identity of the Mask Man.


    While the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan rejoiced over their victory, they also started to investigate Qin Chu, and did not dare to rashly take action again.


    When Qin Longxuan, who was staying in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, heard the news, he felt that using Qing Yi to protect Qin Chu was the right move.


    Pondering for a moment, Qin Longxuan felt that he should make a move. Didn''t White Tiger Holy Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan send out their spies to investigate? If he didn''t give the other party a taste of his strength, the other party would be fearless.


    A secret battle started. White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan arranged for people to investigate Qin Chu, but the spies kept disappearing, disappearing without a trace. No one knew how they disappeared.


    Qin Longxuan had arranged for the experts of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to discover that the spies of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had immediately erased their necks and brought away their corpses using Storage Ring s, leaving no trace behind.


    White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan did not dare to move, they could not understand what was happening now. Their opponent was Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and Saber God Valley, but Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had already stopped for a while, and Saber God Valley had not fought much recently, so what was going on with the losses they were receiving right now?


    The current Gu Zhengxiong was going crazy, he had initially thought that the people he arranged for to take care of Qin Chu was something that could be easily dealt with, in the end, the people he sent out were all crippled.


    Lang Lang was someone that Gu Zhengxiong knew very well, his origins were unknown, but he had a very good relationship with Pill Refiner Guild''s, this time Lang Lang had been protecting Qin Chu, it must have been Ji Xin''s idea, Ji Xin and Lang Lang had given him a big headache, there was still the unfathomable Mask Man behind Qin Chu, he did not even know what to do, and tolerated Qin Chu? Qin Chu strolling around Pill Refiner Guild was tantamount to slapping his face once.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Gu Zhengxiong felt that it would be better to wait and see.


    When Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, it was as if nothing had happened. He started concocting pills and cultivating, since he was tired, he shouted for Lang Lang who was staying in the Pill Refiner Guild like a patrolling old master to go over to the other side of the Pill Refiner Guild to drink a cup of wine. Since he was not going to go far, there shouldn''t be any problems, whoever made a move at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild would be in too much of a rush, if he angered the Pill Refiner Guild, no one would want to suffer the consequences.


    "Apothecary Qin, your alchemist robe is really handsome. If you have time, let me wear it for a few days." Lang Lang said as he looked at the robe on Qin Chu''s body.


    "That won''t do, you can do whatever you want with the rest, I''ll lend you the robe ¡­" I would be easily killed by the Pill Refiner Guild''s old-fashioned ways. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "If you can''t do it then forget it. If you wear your robe, I''m afraid someone will make a mistake and kill you!" Lang Lang looked down on Qin Chu.

 C274 Its a bit dark

    Qin Chu laughed, Lang Lang had a lot of ideas.


    After eating with Lang Lang, Qin Chu returned to Pill Refiner Guild, he could not run around, there were too many people watching him!


    Once he returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu went to fetch the Task List.


    The top quality pill s that were created could never be finished, because there were too many people that needed it. In addition, there were also some strange pill rewards, such as antidote pills, Tranquil Heart Pills, Fanggu Dan s, and so on. These extraordinary pills were not just a matter of the ingredients, there would also be other rewards.


    Currently, in the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu was refining a set of pills and handing in a set of ingredients. However, his income might not necessarily be high, one set of pills would at least be worth one set of ingredients, and some of the quest holders had given him even higher missions, allowing Qin Chu''s collection of resources to proceed smoothly, with the endless flow of ingredients and Spirit Stone s entering his Storage Ring.


    Ji Xin, Elder Lin, Vice President Shi, and even Elder Zhou had often come to chat and drink tea with Qin Chu. This made the members of the Pill Refiner Guild s understand the special characteristic of Qin Chu in the Pill Refiner Guild.


    When he saw Qin Chu, he could imagine how many fold the wings of the people of Gu Family must have been since Qin Chu did not give him face.


    The Gu Family had become the laughing stock of the Sacred Martial City, and Gu Zhengxiong was powerless to change that. Within the Pill Refiner Guild, Ji Xin and Vice President Shi together were not something he could shake, and Elder Lin and the Elder Zhou were standing together with them. It could be said that Gu Zhengxiong was isolated from them.


    When Gu Zhengxiong said that it was impossible, Ji Xin would definitely say it. When Gu Zhengxiong said that it was possible, Ji Xin would definitely object, and even if it was inconvenient for him to object, he would at least press him down. In any case, taking Gu Zhengxiong''s face seriously, Gu Zhengxiong would definitely go through the motions and pay the price.


    Sacred Martial City''s secret battle quieted down a little, because White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan did not dare to easily send out their spies anymore.


    After a whole night of cultivation, when Qin Chu came to the Pill Refiner Guild to pick up Task List, a commotion broke out. There were a few people who were dissatisfied, they wanted to pick up the top quality pill, but they didn''t have the materials to go down the List. They wanted to buy it, but they couldn''t, because the Pill Refiner Guild currently did not have any top quality pill to sell. When they saw that Qin Chu had arrived, they asked for his purchase. Everyone shouted that the price was not a problem, they just needed to request for pills, and a group of people immediately rushed in front of Qin Chu.''s workers were blocking them, otherwise, they would have eaten Qin Chu up.


    It was only until the appearance of Ji Xin and Elder Zhou that the situation stabilized. Ji Xin had said that he would consider the matter, and the commotion of the people asking for pills finally stopped.


    Qin Chu who had received the Task List went to concoct pills, while Ji Xin held a meeting, in which the Vice President and the elders participated.


    "In the past, only the President and the Patrol Elder were allowed to refine top quality pill, because their identities were special and they did not casually refine pills, thus the cultivator knew that it was very difficult to request for top quality pill s, and almost did not pursue them, but the current form has changed. Qin Chu can refine them, but asking for the ingredients of a pill person is a problem, since there are no ingredients available for Spirit Stone s. What is everyone''s opinion? " Ji Xin explained the contents of the meeting.


    "Pill Refiner Guild has always used the circumstances of missions to request for ingredients and pills. If the Spirit Stone requests for pills, wouldn''t it be a mess?" Gu Zhengxiong said.


    "It''s not a big deal, the guild set a price, whoever wants to buy it can take out the Spirit Stone, it''s a business, whoever buys it can sell it, it''s reasonable!" The moment Gu Zhengxiong opened his mouth, Vice President Shi Xun immediately refuted.


    "If the rules are reasonable, then there''s no problem." After that, the Elder Zhou and another elder who were participating in the conference supported Shi Xun''s suggestion. Gu Zhengxiong was once again ignored.


    Afterwards, Ji Xin suggested to set up a trading area at the side of Lobby. It was not only limited to top quality pill s, other pills could also be bought and sold. Alchemists who sold pills had to pay Pill Refiner Guild some dividends, in the same way as those in Pill Pavilion.


    Elder Lin, Elder Zhou and Vice President Shi Xun all agreed to it. Gu Zhengxiong did not speak, and even if he did, it would be useless.


    After the matter was settled, Elder Lin was responsible for it.


    Qin Chu finished his pill refining tasks in the morning, and when he was training in the afternoon, Elder Lin came over and told Qin Chu about Pill Refiner Guild''s plan to get the trade area.


    "This is not bad. Pill Refiner Guild does not make deals, and the other Pill Pavilion s and pill stores do trades as well. As long as this is reasonable, it is a good thing!" Qin Chu said.


    "I will give you a seat in the trading area. If you have excess pills, go sell them and exchange them for the required ingredients or Spirit Stone. This is also more convenient." Elder Lin said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head and said that there was no problem, he knew that Elder Lin and the others would not scam him.


    With the extra time, Qin Chu refined some pills and earned more resources.


    The matter of the Pill Refiner Guild opening a trading area caused a bit of a stir in the Sacred Martial City.


    It was true that there were many pill stores and Pill Pavilion s in the Sacred Martial City, but the levels of the pills were uneven. If it was a transaction area hosted by the Pill Refiner Guild, such a thing would not have happened.


    Originally, Pill Refiner Guild had planned to make a trade area at the corner of Lobby, but seeing how all the alchemists were excited and about to make a deal, Pill Refiner Guild changed her mind. She tidied up the resting area for the staff members on the side of Pill Refiner Guild and made it into a trade area.


    After the transaction area was opened, many alchemists moved in and made counters to sell their pills. However, there was a good position that many alchemists could not get their hands on, and that was the area Elder Lin and Qin Chu had reserved for themselves.


    Elder Lin found Qin Chu and told him that he could sell the pills anytime he wanted.


    "Elder Lin, Qin Chu doesn''t know how to set the price of the pills, can you help?" Qin Chu looked at Elder Lin and asked.


    "Alright!" "Prepare the medicinal pellets, don''t get too many. Rare items are important. I will go and study them to see what kind of price is suitable." Elder Lin said to Qin Chu.


    After sending Elder Lin off, Qin Chu refined a few more medicinal pellets, such as the fourth grade s, Fifth Grade s, Fifth Grade s, and Fifth Grade s.


    In the morning of the second day, Elder Lin brought Qin Chu to the transaction area.


    There were already quite a few people in the trading area, and some pill refiners had already placed their pills on the table. Some were exchanging materials, some were selling Spirit Stone, while some were bringing Qin Chu around.


    "Qin Chu, you can''t change the price casually, it will involve credibility and integrity, so the price cannot be low. Three bottles of fourth grade Pellets, one pellet of Spirit Stone, and one bottle of Fifth Grade Pellets, how about it?" Elder Lin looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Isn''t it too expensive?" Qin Chu''s voice was lowered, he saw other people''s Tianyuan Pill, they only sold one piece of the Spirit Stone after putting all five bottles together, this bottle of his was selling a piece of the Spirit Stone, it was a little too dark!

 C275 Is the robbery

    "It''s not black at all! Those five bottles of Tianyuan Pill that were tied up together were selling for one mid-ranked Tianyuan Pill, so the quality was far worse. If you were to sell your supreme grade spirit elemental elixir for cheaper, it would not be good to go back on your word and raise the price, so come here! " Elder Lin said.


    After hearing Elder Lin''s suggestion, Qin Chu set the price down.


    When the top quality pill appeared, the entire trading area became lively. However, after seeing the price, many people shook their heads, after all, Spirit Stone were rare items and no one was allowed to use them as a stone.


    Qin Chu did not mind, as long as he could sell it, he would sell it, and if he could not, he would drop it. What troubled Qin Chu was that people kept on coming to him to consult him, if he wanted to meditate and cultivate, he would not be able to calm down, it was a waste of time.


    Just as Qin Chu was feeling anxious and didn''t know how to deal with it, the white robed Lang Lang came over, "Apothecary Qin, you''re here to do business too?"


    "There''s nothing I can do. If I don''t sell the top quality pill, some people will cause trouble. Given the current situation, I can''t cultivate quietly. It''s also irritating!" Qin Chu said somewhat gloomily.


    "Annoying ¡­" I understand, you need a Manager now, so I''ll take care of this matter for you. You can cultivate here, or go back and sleep there, and leave the rest to me! " Lang Lang patted his chest and said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Sure! We''ll go for a drink later. "


    After interacting with Lang Lang for a while, Qin Chu took out a Cushion and went to the back to meditate.


    Without waiting for Qin Chu to enter a meditative state, the business for Lang Lang started to open.


    In Lang Lang''s mouth, a high ranked cultivator had to use a top quality pill. In short, everyone under the top quality pill were trash.


    Under the furious stares of the other pill refiners, Lang Lang took out all of the pills from Qin Chu''s counter and used them to turn into Spirit Stone s.


    "Apothecary Qin, do you still have more pills? Let''s continue! " Lang Lang was addicted to selling pills.


    "Continue what!?" That''s all there is to it every day. After selling it, we will pack it up and leave. Qin Chu said.


    Lang Lang told Qin Chu to wait, he went to the vendor at the side to borrow a pen and ink, then continued to write an announcement saying that the top quality pill s had a price and were unable to come out. There were so many goods every day, and they would come earlier tomorrow if they wanted the top quality pill s.


    "bromogerm, you are too talented. You can continue to help me tomorrow. If you need any pills, I will help you refine one." Qin Chu said.


    Lang Lang thought for a moment, "Forget about supporting cultivation pills, just get me a bottle of Fanggu Dan, and also a bottle of Antidote Pills."


    "No problem, it will be ready tomorrow." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After eating and drinking with Lang Lang for a while, Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, returned to the backyard, and started cultivating.


    He had originally planned to chat with Qin Chu for a while, but did not expect that Qin Chu was not there. After asking the supervisor, he found out that Qin Chu had left after selling the pills, which made Elder Lin very surprised.


    "Could it be that the price is set at a rather low price?" According to his estimation, they shouldn''t be sold so fast.


    "Elder Lord, it''s not a question of price, it''s something that Lang Lang helped Qin Chu sell. That guy is too good at deceiving. What identity, what status, what Spirit Stone are all worldly possessions, the pills are the way of the king, etc., all kinds of reasons, all kinds of deceit. " The manager of the transaction area reported to Elder Lin.


    He knew Lang Lang very well, his origins were unknown, but his relationship with Ji Xin was not bad. Recently, Ji Xin had invited Lang Lang to protect him, so he had ended up hanging out with him.


    In the small courtyard of Pill Refiner Guild, it was not very convenient for Qin Chu to cultivate Sword Intent and battle intent, but it did not delay his cultivation of Essence Qi and swordsmanship, since it was not too big of a commotion.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu refined a batch of Fanggu Dan and a batch of poison antidotes. He then came to the Pill Refiner Guild, caught two Task List, and went to the transaction area.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the trading area, he saw that Lang Lang was already waiting for him, "Why aren''t you in a hurry? I''ve been waiting for you for quite a while! "


    "Haha!" I helped you concoct pills, so it''s a little late! " Qin Chu gave a bottle of Fanggu Dan and the antidote pill to Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang did not stand on ceremony and directly accepted it, but took out a few ingredients and placed them on the counter.


    "bromogerm, it''s boring for you to do that. You helped me out a lot, so two bottles of pills is nothing!" Qin Chu said.


    Lang Lang laughed, "If I were a pill refiner, would you treat it as me giving it to you? Isn''t this because it''s useless? Just take it! "Oh right, they came here to collect tax just now to pay tax. Yesterday, we ran really fast so they told us to make up for it today."


    After looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu kept the materials that he took out. He could tell that Lang Lang was a sultry person, but he would definitely not be hypocritical.


    After taking the ingredients that Lang Lang took out, Qin Chu took out a few pills and placed them on the counter. Then, he retreated and handed over the stage to Lang Lang.


    Yesterday, Lang Lang had laid a firm foundation for selling things, and today''s session had gone even more smoothly. Not long after, he sold all the pellets Qin Chu had taken out, thirty bottles of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir s, ten bottles of supreme quality Tianyuan pill s, two bottles of Fifth Grade Fanggu Dan s, and one bottle of antidote pills.


    Qin Chu went to pay the tax, and in one tenth of the total, he earned forty-six Spirit Stone in two days.


    "Qin Chu, you''ve only earned more than forty Spirit Stone in the past two days. The cost doesn''t even need ten Spirit Stone. Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "You were the one who helped me rob him, not me!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Dammit ¡­" Lang Lang said these vulgar words, but he could not continue. If Qin Chu was a robber, then he was the accomplice of the tiger, and the main force at that.


    Qin Chu pulled Lang Lang to the restaurant, and ordered two jars of good wine for Lang Lang, while he drank tea at the side.


    "Pill refining is a waste of time, don''t waste your time. There are many rookies who are fighting over the Azure Cloud Ranking, but the ones in front of us are also ruthless people." Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Thank you, bromogerm. I have been refining pills rather quickly, one or two hours a day should be sufficient, but the rest of my time should be used on my cultivation. Qin Chu sighed.


    Lang Lang put down the wineglass, "What problems do you have?"


    "While I can stay in the Pill Refiner Guild, I can cultivate swordsmanship and Essence Qi, but if I can''t do that while cultivating the Sword Intent, too high of a fluctuation will affect others. If I go out and live, who knows how many people will try to kill me." Qin Chu said.


    "Many people want to kill you. If you want to go out and live, you have to choose a suitable place. You have to choose a region that your opponent does not dare to enter, and you can''t even go to an inn. That would require a lot of Spirit Stone. Hurry up and earn the Spirit Stone, I''ll choose a place for you. " Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.

 C276 They wanted him to die …

    Wanted him to die


    Qin Chu looked at Lang Lang in astonishment. Accumulated Spirit Stone s to buy businesses? He had never thought about it, nor did he intend to stay in the Sacred Martial City for long, what was he going to do with the business?


    "So what if you buy an industry? This is the Sacred Martial City, the land of the core, you have properties here that are more solid, much better than staying elsewhere! After resolving the conflict, relying on your Rank five five-star apothecary''s competence, you can stay in Sacred Martial City very well. In the future when you marry and have your own children, you can consider yourself a married man. Then your child''s birth and starting point will be lower than others! " Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment and nodded, "Then I will earn the Spirit Stone first!"


    Qin Chu felt that there was no need to buy the business, but Spirit Stone had to earn money.


    After following Lang Lang back to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu saw Qin Longfeng.


    Qin Longfeng greeted Qin Chu. He was a pill refiner of the Pill Refiner Guild and had known Qin Chu since the time they were in the Heavenly Sword City, so there was no need to think about hiding anything and no need to think about leakage of their relationship. There was also no need for anyone to know that he was someone from the Vermillion Bird Villa.


    Qin Chu brought Qin Longfeng into his yard and explained to him about the situation.


    "Starting from Heavenly Sword City, my great-uncle went to a few Alchemist branches, but still could not find any elixirs to cure your grandfather''s Dantian. After he received the Patriarch''s message, he rushed over here, this is also his last hope, if you cannot find it in Sacred Martial City, then it would be difficult to find it." Qin Longfeng said.


    "What pills or materials does it take to cure my grandfather''s Dantian?" Qin Chu asked.


    "five-leaf flower, is the main ingredient for the Sixth Grade King grade pellet, the Origin Returning Pellet. five-leaf flower is also known as the Midnight Flower. They only open at midnight, it''s extremely rare." Qin Longfeng said.


    "I will also think of a way. Since Pill Refiner Guild does not have it, I will go to Castle of the Demons and give him a mission." Qin Chu stated his decision.


    But you have to be careful, there are a lot of people watching you, how are you doing in Pill Refiner Guild? Qin Longfeng asked.


    Qin Chu laughed, "You stayed very steadily, all the big bosses look after me, Gu Zhengxiong has always been defeated, but it''s just that cultivating the Sword Intent and fighting intent is not very convenient, those who have good relations with me recommend me to buy a house in a special place that no one dares to casually attack, I feel that it''s not necessary, the Spirit Stone are lacking a bit right now."


    "Don''t buy it yet. Great Uncle will go and communicate with your Third Granduncle and see if there is any suitable place for it!" Qin Longfeng said.


    After conversing with Qin Chu for a while, Qin Longfeng left. He wanted to meet Qin Longxuan and communicate with him.


    She felt that Qin Chu was a good sapling that was worth paying attention to. Furthermore, she was also grateful for Qin Chu''s appearance, which allowed her to suppress Gu Zhengxiong without a hitch.


    After pouring some tea for Ji Xin, Qin Chu sat down, "Thank you for your concern President Ji, thank you for arranging for people to protect Qin Chu."


    "Qin Chu, you''re too polite. Lang Lang has nothing to do, he just loiters in the Restaurant all day, it''s just a good chance for me to give him something to do." Ji Xin said with a smile. She was very satisfied with Qin Chu, she knew that people who knew how to be grateful would have no problems.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu asked about the five-leaf flower.


    "five-leaf flower... I will help you ask, you can also give me a mission, but this five-leaf flower is the main ingredient for the Origin Returning Pill to repair the wound in your Dantian, it won''t be cheap, it will be very expensive. " Ji Xin said, she did not say it explicitly, even if Qin Chu had the background of supreme quality Tianyuan pill, it would still be difficult for him to request for five-leaf flower s, there was no comparison between Tianyuan Pill s and Origin Returning Pills.


    "High prices... That depends on the situation. " Qin Chu said.


    After cultivating for an entire night and refining some pellets, Qin Chu left his small courtyard and went to the Pill Refiner Guild, where he met with the law enforcement team for the missions. He wanted to purchase a five-leaf flower and was rewarded with a Herba Euphorbiae!


    After seeing the Herba Euphorbiae that Qin Chu took out, the law enforcement officers of the Pill Refiner Guild arranged this mission.


    After finishing the mission, Qin Chu went to the trading area. Lang Lang was already waiting there, but he was just bluffing.


    Qin Chu took out the pills he prepared and placed them on the counter. Then, Lang Lang began to trick him.


    In fact, many people were already waiting, top quality pill were hard to find, if they could buy, they would naturally want to buy. Very quickly, Qin Chu took out all of the pills and they were all sold out.


    "Since the food is sold, let''s go drink and eat some meat!" With that, Lang Lang left.


    Looking at Lang Lang who was carrying his war blade at the front, Qin Chu was impressed, there were very few expert who were as free and easy as Lang Lang, as for the war blade that Lang Lang was carrying, Qin Chu knew that it was not a set of war blade that Lang Lang was using, it was a set up, and his goal was to tell others that he was a blade artist.


    White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had been feeling depressed recently. Qin Chu was jumping around in their eyes, but they just could not kill him! How could he put his face back? Qin Chu''s current life was extremely comfortable, which showed their incompetence. But if Qin Chu stayed in the Pill Refiner Guild, the furthest he could go was to the restaurant opposite of it for a drink, so they were unable to make a move. To make a move in the restaurant? With Lang Lang protecting him, Qin Chu rushed back to Pill Refiner Guild in two attacks.


    Unable to endure it any longer, Lei Tianyu, who was managing the affairs of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, found Gu Zhengxiong.


    "President Gu, are you just going to let your enemy stay in the Pill Refiner Guild?" Arriving at the Gu Family Palace, Lei Tianyu directly stated his purpose for coming here.


    "I have no choice, Ji Xin, that slut, dragged along a few blind old fellows, and supported him to stay in the Pill Refiner Guild. I can''t expel him." Gu Zhengxiong''s expression was very ugly.


    "Is there any way?" This reputed one wants him to die! " Lei Tianyu said.


    Gu Zhengxiong was silent for a moment, then continued, "It''s not like there are no opportunities. After he sells all the pills every day, he and Lang Lang will go to the other side of the alchemist to drink at the restaurant. This is a good opportunity for you to make a move."


    "No!" That place is too close to the Pill Refiner Guild, if they discover our people, they can immediately run towards the Pill Refiner Guild, and we might not be able to stop them. " Lei Tianyu said.


    "If there''s a chance, after you guys make your move, I will bring my men to block the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, saying that there are people fighting and that they are not allowed to enter the Pill Refiner Guild. If they can''t enter the Pill Refiner Guild, you guys have to kill them all, hurry up and kill Qin Chu before Ji Xin, that bitch and that old bastard, appears. " Gu Zhengxiong said. He knew that when this matter appeared, Ji Xin would fall out with him, and he would immediately fall out with him. Qin Chu had to die.


    Lei Tianyu nodded his head, "Alright, then let''s do it, tomorrow we will let him die, you guys can do it!"

 C277 Who ambushed who

    Qin Chu did not know about these things, and was currently cultivating.


    Qin Longfeng and Qin Longxuan met and communicated with each other about the current situation.


    "A manor suitable for training without being attacked ¡­" We don''t seem to have such a residence, but what if Qing Yi stands on the surface? If someone attacked, he or she would be killed. If he or she couldn''t withstand it, he or she would retreat. That wasn''t out of the question! However, this might cause our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to move from a dark battle to a open battle. Qin Longxuan said.


    Qin Longfeng nodded, and then left the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    The appearance of the Herba Euphorbiae was spread throughout Sacred Martial City, but the other party only wanted the five-leaf flower. This gave many people a headache.


    The value of Herba Euphorbiae and five-leaf flower were about the same, but there were less people who needed five-leaf flower, and more people who needed Herba Euphorbiae. Everyone was searching for information on five-leaf flower, and they all wanted to trade five-leaf flower for Herba Euphorbiae.


    Qin Longfeng, who had returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, knew about the news and immediately understood that it was Qin Chu''s doing. Other than Qin Chu, very few people could take out the Herba Euphorbiae, and he had also told Qin Chu that he needed the five-leaf flower.


    Seeing Qin Chu in the small courtyard, and confirming that it was Qin Chu who gave him the mission, Qin Longfeng was a little emotional in his heart. He was already one of the older generation in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but in terms of efficiency, he couldn''t compare to Qin Chu by a small margin.


    After calming himself down, Qin Longfeng explained his plans.


    "Battle in public... When war begins, does the Sacred Martial City not care? " Qin Chu asked.


    "Sacred Martial City pays attention to the rules, the strong preys on the weak, the rule is the rule, killing and being killed happens every so often, stealing and being robbed these things are normal, but there are also limitations, and that is that it cannot affect Sacred Martial City too much, can''t be set on fire, and can''t destabilize Sacred Martial City." Qin Longfeng said to Qin Chu.


    "Can our people withstand the attacks of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Longfeng and asked.


    "With Law Enforcement Elder and Qing Yi here, the people who are currently gathered in Sacred Martial City are not our opponent." Qin Longfeng said.


    Qin Chu clenched his fists, "Then we''ll trap them once, I''ll move out of the Pill Refiner Guild, and if they want to attack, then let them attack me enough, kill them all!"


    Qin Longfeng looked at Qin Chu in astonishment. He never thought that Qin Chu would start a war and use him as bait.


    After hesitating for a bit, Qin Longfeng went to report to Qin Longxuan, because Qin Chu''s plan was feasible.


    When Qin Longfeng left, Qin Chu drank his tea as he pondered. He knew that this time, the matter was going to be big and he might be exposed, but so what? The current White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan did not plan on letting him go.


    Qin Chu did not cultivate and instead started to refine pills. Every day, he would sell them and he would not make any, but he would consume some materials, and as for the materials, he still had a lot, so he did not use the Herba Amaryllii he got from the Tian Xiang Gu.


    After concocting pills and calming his heart, Qin Chu started to meditate to cultivate.


    The night was quiet, but no one knew what would happen in the morning.


    In the morning, he stopped his cultivation and cultivated the swordsmanship for a while. Then, he went to Lobby and collected the two List s at the trading hall to meet up with Lang Lang at the trading hall.


    At this time, Qing Yi, who was observing the area around the Pill Refiner Guild''s entrance, noticed that something was amiss. She took out a piece of Spirit Stone and used it as a price to send people to Pill Refiner Guild to find Qin Longfeng.


    Qin Longfeng had just returned from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and after receiving the notice, he quietly left the Pill Refiner Guild to meet with Qing Yi.


    "Elder Long Feng, someone had arranged an ambush at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild and inside of the restaurant. It should be aimed at the Young Lord, because the Young Lord and that Lang Lang would go to the opposite restaurant to eat everyday and have him stay there for a while. We are not afraid of war, but we will follow their steps and be very passive." Qing Yi communicated with Qin Longfeng.


    Receiving the early warning, Qin Longfeng returned to Pill Refiner Guild.


    Returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Longfeng coincidentally met Qin Chu and Lang Lang who had finished selling their pills. The two of them acted the same as usual, planning to eat something.


    "Qin Chu, I have something to tell you!" Qin Longfeng said.


    "Then Qin Chu, you handle yourself first. We''ll meet again tomorrow." Lang Lang said.


    "bromogerm is sorry!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Lang Lang. He knew that Qin Longfeng must have something to talk to him about.


    Waving his hands towards Qin Chu, Lang Lang left, he knew that Qin Chu had matters to attend to.


    After bringing Qin Longfeng to his own courtyard, Qin Chu closed the door.


    "Qin Chu, someone is ambushing you at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild. As for the specific person, Qing Yi did not discover him, but Gu Zhengxiong has a connection with this matter, just now, Great Uncle saw Gu Zhengxiong bringing people to the Lobby and was waiting there. When you went there, you would have been attacked, and it would have been impossible for you to return to the Pill Refiner Guild to seek shelter. Qin Longfeng explained the details to Qin Chu.


    "Vicious! Then this matter will have to do with Gu Zhengxiong and Gu Family. As for who exactly it is that wants to ambush me, Uncle Qing Yi will be able to find out. " ''s face revealed killing intent, the other party really did not want him to live, Gu Zhengxiong was planning to tear off his old face.


    Qin Longfeng told Qin Chu not to act blindly without thinking, he observed the situation, and then made the appropriate arrangements.


    Gu Zhengxiong was furious, he had already deployed his men inside the Lobby. When Qin Chu was attacked by the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, he would never be able to come back, but Qin Chu did not go out, only Lang Lang went out. The one they wanted to kill was also not Lang Lang.


    Lei Tianyu, who had arranged for the troops in the restaurant, was also very agitated. He knew that she would not be able to carry out her plan today.


    Although the plan had failed, Lei Tianyu felt that it was an accident.


    After Lang Lang finished his wine and left, he retreated along with his men. When they left, it was very secretive, but Qing Yi who was hiding in the shadows saw it.


    When Qing Yi saw Qin Longfeng, he asked Qin Longfeng to go and communicate with him and gave him an idea. His mission was to protect Qin Chu, so that he could fight whenever he wanted.


    When the sky turned dark, Qin Chu saw Qin Longfeng. Qin Longfeng had already seen Qin Longxuan before, and the two of them had already communicated.


    "Qin Chu, Law Enforcement Elder means for you to continue walking outside and not give the other party a chance to prepare so they can make their move hastily. After that, we, Yellow Bird, will follow." Qin Longfeng said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Then I will go out for a walk tomorrow. If they want me dead, then they will die first, and as for Gu Zhengxiong, I will deal with him later, he won''t be able to escape."


    "His heart is already crooked. He will strike again sooner or later. You can set off tomorrow. Our people will follow you at any time." Qin Longfeng said.

 C278 Who did you tell to get lost?!

    was not very calm in his heart. He would be fighting tomorrow, maybe he could help parents take back some interest.


    At this time, in a castle in the eastern part of Sacred Martial City, Shangshu Tianye was drinking tea with Zhen Han. Shangshu Yu had just left and she had arrived at Sacred Martial City in the afternoon.


    Shangshu Tianye stopped Shangshu Yu from going to see Qin Chu, he knew that there would be a battle that Azure Dragon Holy Clan would not participate in, and once Shangshu Yu saw Qin Chu, it would be impossible for him not to participate.


    "Madam, in three days there will definitely be a battle. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, under Qin Longxuan''s guidance, will definitely be ruthless. Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Twenty years ago, Qin Longxuan was one of the top figures in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. When he came out, it was not easy to deal with both White Tiger Holy Clan and us. Zhen Han spoke out, the people of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan had been captured by Qin Longhan''s men. Knowing that they were from the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, Qin Longxuan left a message, hoping that the Azure Dragon Holy Clan could watch from the sidelines and release them.


    "Now, I don''t know who has returned to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but as long as one person appears for Qin Longhan, Qin Zhanye and Zhen Xueyan, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will have a soul." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Don''t forget, husband. There was another person who was stronger back then, and that person was none other than Zhen Xueyan''s Death Soldier, Qing Yi! Rumours say that he was captured and brought back to the Xuanwu Holy Clan, I wonder if Zhen Beixuan will keep her. " Zhen Han said.


    Shangshu Tianye took a sip of tea, "Zhen Beixuan is an extremely shrewd person, and vicious. However, Qing Yi has a mutated bloodline, and his potential is astonishing, he should be following the path of taming and not killing."


    "For the time being, I will first take care of my daughter and not wade into this pool of muddy water. A peaceful and peaceful situation will be broken by some ambitious people and this war will continue for many years." Zhen Han sighed with emotion.


    "Ambition is a disaster. This is something that cannot be helped." Shangshu Tianye shook her head helplessly.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu woke up. At this time, Qin Longfeng came to Qin Chu''s small courtyard.


    "Today, after you left the Pill Refiner Guild, go to restaurant Spring River, that is a business that we manage. Where did the Law Enforcement Elder make the arrangements for?" Qin Longfeng said to Qin Chu, he had received a message in the morning.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go get busy." Qin Chu nodded at Qin Longfeng and left the small courtyard.


    After that, Qin Chu went to the trading area of the Pill Refiner Guild and sold pills with Lang Lang.


    Before leaving the transaction area, Qin Chu looked at Lang Lang, "Today, I''ll go for a walk. There might be a battle, so bromogerm doesn''t need to follow me."


    "If there''s a fight, I won''t be following you? That won''t do! You eat good wine and good meat every day, but you become weak during battles? "This way, I won''t be able to face myself. So what if I have a fight? I''m done for!" Lang Lang''s emotions were a little agitated, and he was a little dissatisfied that Qin Chu didn''t bring him along.


    "Really following?" If you continue to follow us, it might even cause you to run for your life! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You scared me to death, as if I had never been in a battle before." Lang Lang looked to be afraid.


    "bromogerm, the situation is this, someone is ambushing me inside the opposing restaurant, we can''t let them have a comfortable battle, we don''t want to go to that restaurant, we just need to get a beast cart and go to the place I chose, if they attack, we can kill them all." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang.


    "It seems that your kid is very well-hidden, but it''s okay, I will not talk to anyone about your matters, including the President Ji, she is my friend, she entrusted me to protect you, he is only there to protect you, nothing else." Lang Lang said. After hearing Qin Chu''s words, he understood that Qin Chu was not an innocent person.


    After settling things with Lang Lang, Qin Chu and Lang Lang entered the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Inadvertently, Qin Chu had a glance at the situation within the Pill Refiner Guild, he discovered Gu Zhengxiong and some of the people there. He knew that if he were to head towards the restaurant opposite him, then these people would be the ones who would cut off his escape path.


    Ignoring Gu Zhengxiong and the others, Qin Chu and Lang Lang left the Pill Refiner Guild, called a carriage of beast cart, and headed towards the Spring River restaurant.


    Qin Chu sat on the beast cart and left. This situation caused the ambushing Lei Tianyu to be extremely surprised, and it was a rare opportunity. Although following Qin Chu''s hand might be an unstable factor, and he didn''t know if that Mask Man would appear, Lei Tianyu did not plan to give up.


    Qing Yi, who had noticed the situation, followed behind the group of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    The position of the Spring River''s restaurant was a little off and not on the main street, so it was a little quiet. It was because of this reason that the White Tiger Holy Clan had not been snatched away by the White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan from the hands of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    After entering the Spring River restaurant, Qin Chu ordered a few dishes and a jar of wine, "bromogerm, hurry up and eat. The other party is here."


    Lang Lang laughed as he started to eat. He knew he had to work later.


    Lei Tianyu led his men and surrounded restaurant, "Qin Chu, you must die today, Lang Lang scram, it''s none of your business."


    "F * ck you, who are you telling to f * ck off? Get out of your way! " After Lang Lang drank the last mouthful of the wine jar''s wine, he cursed loudly.


    "Kill!" Lei Tianyu roared.


    Just at this time, a change occurred in the restaurant, as people rushed out of their rooms. The person in the lead was wearing a bamboo hat, and was Qin Longxuan, who was rushing towards Lei Tianyu.


    Realizing that Qin Longxuan''s cultivation was higher than his, Lei Tianyu''s face changed, "There''s an ambush, retreat!"


    "If you want to kill someone, then kill them. If you want to retreat, then do so?" Qing Yi who was holding onto the halberd, brought a group of people to attack from the outside.


    The Blue Spirit Sword was unsheathed, and Qin Chu also joined the battle.


    He did not think it through, and there was a difference in strength. The people Lei Tianyu brought, were all instantly killed, unable to withstand it at all.


    "Who the hell are you people?" Lei Tianyu knew that the situation was bad, he had been set up by someone, and did not care what kind of Sage Clan they were, but rather, wanted to kill them.


    Lei Tianyu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and burned away the Flaming Thunder holy blood. However, Qing Yi, who was at the periphery, was already prepared, and his halberd swept across the sky, directly hitting Lei Tianyu''s chest, and lashed it back to the entrance of the restaurant. Qin Longxuan''s long sword, on the other hand, stabbed its heart, and died instantly.


    The remaining people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan could not handle the slaughter and were all killed in a moment.


    "bromogerm, we are leaving!" Qin Chu shouted to Lang Lang, he did not need to worry about the matters of cleaning the battlefield, it was time for him to leave.


    Lang Lang followed Qin Chu up the beast cart and left the Spring River restaurant.


    After quickly cleaning up battlefield, the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had retreated. At this time, the patrols of the City Master''s Mansion and the people from other forces had arrived.

 C279 group waste

    City Master''s Mansion''s patrol squad was just watching from the side. Why did they not leave? They would wait here. If no one came to collect the body, they would dispose of it.


    Forget about the City Master''s Mansion''s patrols, even if they did, they wouldn''t necessarily care. They would often do the work of cleaning up, and other than that, they would also protect ordinary people from being harmed by the cultivator''s attacks.


    The Sacred Martial City was the world of the cultivator, but many things were done by ordinary people. If ordinary people were affected by the cultivator''s battle, then no one would be able to do it for many businesses. The Owner s of the Spring River restaurant were arranged by ordinary people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Collect Corpses ¡­ There was no one collecting the corpses!


    This time, all of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s troops had been annihilated, no one came over to retrieve their corpses. The patrol team from City Master''s Mansion had been waiting for an hour, and before anyone could retrieve the corpses, they had already dragged them away and burned them down at the crematorium outside the city. They acted in accordance to the rules, and they did not care about the people who died.


    Qin Chu and Lang Lang sat on the beast cart and left. The Coachman was killed by the people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Lang Lang rode on the beast cart.


    Lang Lang was shocked. He never thought that the battle would be so intense and over in such a short period of time.


    "Qin Chu, who are you?" Lang Lang could not help but ask.


    "Rank five five-star apothecary Qin Chu!" Qin Chu said.


    "Who doesn''t know that you''re Rank five five-star apothecary? That''s not what I''m asking." Lang Lang waved his hand.


    After looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu became silent.


    This situation made Lang Lang a little disappointed. He felt that he and Qin Chu could be considered to be friends, but Qin Chu evidently did not believe him.


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan Qin Chu!" Just when Lang Lang was considering to end his relationship with Qin Chu, Qin Chu spoke out.


    Turning his head to look at Qin Chu, Lang Lang''s eyes were filled with shock. He knew why Qin Chu had been unwilling to say it, because if this news were to leak out, Qin Chu would definitely be in trouble.


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan... I see. I didn''t hear anything, and no one else would hear anything. " Lang Lang said.


    "Our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is not afraid of anything, but our current strength is not as strong as it was in the past. I didn''t want to bring you out with me today because I didn''t want you to get involved in some trouble. Qin Chu said.


    Lang Lang shook his head, "It''s true that this is a big matter, but it''s alright. I checked the situation just now, the battle ended very quickly, and no one noticed anything, it seems like your people have noticed the blockade of the battle area, and other forces and the City Master''s Mansion''s patrol squad might not be able to discover anything."


    Qin Chu and Lang Lang arrived at the Pill Refiner Guild, and then Qin Chu entered the Pill Refiner Guild, as for Lang Lang, he went to research on the handling of beast cart.


    Lang Lang and Qin Chu had hired beast cart to go to the Spring River restaurant, and the Coachman had been killed by the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. The beast cart had been driven back by Lang Lang, and he was waiting at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Seeing Qin Chu entering the Pill Refiner Guild, Gu Zhengxiong scolded him secretly. He scolded Lei Tianyu, there were so many people in the Sage Clan, if he couldn''t kill Qin Chu, what else could he be?


    Smiling at Gu Zhengxiong, Qin Chu passed through the Pill Refiner Guild and returned to his own small courtyard.


    Gu Zhengxiong felt that he was getting a little angry. Why? Because the smile on Qin Chu''s face was one of contempt.


    Many people knew that the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s troops had all been wiped out, and they did not know who had done it. Of course, they did not know what was going on, and some people knew what was going on, such as the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Shangshu Tianye unknowingly took down the teacup in his hands and helped him change the water. Only then did he wake up from her contemplation, "Madam, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is indeed Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, although she had suffered heavy injuries twenty years ago, her strength cannot be underestimated. The Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan will have to pay the price for what they did all those years ago."


    "Our people said that the Mask Man who attacked the White Tiger Holy Clan appeared in that area. Last time, the Mask Man killed a group of people from the White Tiger Holy Clan, and this time, she appeared in the area where the troops from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan fell. He might be related to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan." Zhen Han said.


    "There aren''t many expert in the world who use halberd, but there don''t seem to be any Vermillion Bird Holy Clan that use halberd ¡­ One of them was Death Soldier Qing Yi, but after he was heavily injured that year, he was grabbed back by the Xuanwu Holy Clan using Soul Locking Chains, so who was this person now? Madam, my daughter knows more than we do. Her reluctance to break off the engagement is an indication of that. Qin Chu, Rank five five-star apothecary, his battle strength is astonishing ¡­ Yu Er has good eyes. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    "husband, don''t you object? The current Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is different from before, Yu Er and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan can''t understand each other, so there will be a lot of trouble. " Zhen Han was a little worried.


    "I, Shangshu Tianye, am different. I don''t care about the matters of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. I annihilate his entire family! " Shangshu Tianye''s face was filled with killing intent.


    Zhen Han shook her head helplessly. He knew that husband was extremely strict on his children, but she would never be lenient on anyone who hurt their children.


    The people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan died, and the people of White Tiger Holy Clan did not dare to move anymore. Shang Tianyun knew that the Sacred Martial City was very deep now, and if the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were completely annihilated, then they would have competence which could kill all the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Not long after they left the foothold, Qin Longxuan brought his men to touch the foothold''s foothold. However, their actions were to no avail, if Shang Tianyun and the rest did not retreat, they would go and accompany the dead bodies of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Qin Chu calmed down and went to sell pills with Lang Lang every day.


    He knew that Qin Chu did not need his protection at all, but after Qin Chu helped him drink two cups of wine and explained it to him, he was relieved. He knew that Qin Chu was in trouble and did not lie to him.


    On this day, when Qin Longfeng found Qin Chu, the clan had arranged a courtyard for Qin Chu to stay in.


    Qin Chu brought Lang Lang to have a look, then settled down. The guest courtyard was one of the businesses in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "bromogerm, how is it here? We will stay here from now on, but when we travel, bromogerm still has to accompany me. Although the road from here to Pill Refiner Guild is not far, it is easy to get blocked and killed by people. " Qin Chu said to Lang Lang.


    "Sure! Since I have nothing to do now, I''ll just follow these hoodlums and drink with them. " Lang Lang said.


    Qin Chu laughed, and called for the servants in the yard to arrange for Lang Lang to stay, and then looked around the yard again.


    Inside the Castle of the Demons, a Elder Lu wearing a golden cloak was communicating with another female that was also wearing a golden cloak.


    "Great Clan Elder, Qin Chu is someone worth paying attention to. I tried a few times but failed." The Elder Lu said.


    "I''ll talk to him later. If he wants the five-leaf flower, then I''ll give it to him." The female said.

 C280 Demon Summoning

    Cultivating in his own courtyard, Qin Chu felt extremely comfortable. If he wanted to cultivate the Sword Intent, he would cultivate it, and if he wanted to cultivate his battle intent, he would cultivate it.


    Lang Lang who lived in the side courtyard with Qin Chu felt that he had met a monster.


    Can anyone grasp Level 6 Sword Intent? This required a sufficiently deep understanding of the way of the sword to be able to do it. Not to mention that Qin Chu still had the intent to battle at the fourth level, this was truly a heaven-defying thing.


    His battle intent was different from the other Sword Intent s, blade intent and Fist Intent. This belonged to a special mood, and his battle intent could support his Sword Intent, blade intent, and so on. In other words, his opponent s, blade intent, and him fighting Qin Chu would still be at a disadvantage.


    Lang Lang felt that his Inherent Skill was too important, a Inherent Skill like Qin Chu was something that ordinary cultivator could not match up to.


    "Qin Chu, have a cup of tea and rest up. You''re training like a madman!" After Lang Lang brewed a cup of tea, he shouted towards Qin Chu who was cultivating the swordsmanship.


    Qin Chu sat across Lang Lang, "bromogerm, aren''t you afraid? Who knows, maybe one day our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will start fighting with a few other forces, and it will bring disaster upon us."


    "I''m a bit scared, but more of it is because I feel it''s exciting. If there''s a fight, I''ll fight, and if there''s a fight, I''ll run. If there''s a fight, I''ll run, but there''s no running?" Lang Lang said with a smile.


    "I found out. I was worried about you, so it was completely unnecessary." After looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu said.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Lang Lang laughed loudly.


    While drinking the tea, Qin Chu thought about what he should do to get rid of Gu Zhengxiong. Gu Zhengxiong was like a venomous snake right now, he could burst out and bite at any time.


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Qin Chu thinking, Lang Lang asked.


    "I want to kill Gu Zhengxiong, I don''t know how to make him do it properly, I can''t kill him, but the people around me can." Qin Chu said.


    Gu Zhengxiong is not easy to kill, it is not that he is powerful, it is his identity is powerful, he is the Vice President of the Pill Refiner Guild, he killed him and the rest, thus he is against the Pill Refiner Guild, if not for this, would he be able to live till now? "That''s impossible, he''s too cheap. There are many people who want to kill him." Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    "Seems like if I want to take care of him, I''ll have to destroy his identity first!" Qin Chu said.


    Lang Lang nodded his head, "This is very difficult, Ji Xin had wanted to take care of him a long time ago, but he didn''t have the chance. No matter what, he is Pill Refiner Guild''s Vice President."


    "I need to study this and see how I can screw up his identity." Qin Chu pondered and said.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu went to meditate and cultivate.


    Cultivating until midnight, Qin Chu could feel that the demon whistle within his robes had vibrated.


    Qin Chu left the courtyard. Right after he left, he saw the silhouette of a demon cloak.


    The figure in front led Qin Chu all the way to Castle of the Demons.


    The person wearing the demon cloak led Qin Chu to an ancient looking room.


    In an ancient room sat a female wearing a golden cloak. Even though his face couldn''t be seen, Qin Chu could still see the tall peaks on his chest, and was sure that he was a woman.


    "There''s no need for anyone to lead. As long as you receive the message, Qin Chu will rush to Castle of the Demons." Qin Chu looked at the female who was dressed in a golden cloak and said.


    "I know you can find the way, but I''m worried. It''s my fault that you were killed on the way." The Golden cloak female said.


    Qin Chu was surprised, he felt that the other person was considering his own safety, then he cupped his fists towards the Golden cloak female, expressing his thanks.


    "You can call me Elder Su." The Elder Su waved goodbye to the staff member who brought Qin Chu in.


    Qin Chu looked at the Elder Su, "I wonder what kind of mission the Elder Su is looking for?"


    "I am not giving you a mission, but I am helping you with it. Didn''t you give the mission to the Pill Refiner Guild? I''ll give it to you! " Elder Su took out a Jade box and gave it to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took the Jade box, opened it to take a look, and recognized that the person inside the Jade box was the five-leaf flower.


    With one hand holding the Jade box, Qin Chu took out a Herba Euphorbiae and handed it over to the Elder Su.


    However, the Elder Su did not receive it, "I do not want your Herba Euphorbiae."


    "Then what does Elder Su need Qin Chu for? Qin Chu will definitely do what he can. If he can''t do it, then Qin Chu won''t be able to accept this five-leaf flower. " Qin Chu thought for a while and said. He knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world.


    "Hehe!" It is exactly as Elder Lu said, I am very persistent. I do not have any requests, I am just telling you, Castle of the Demons can help you, and the future Castle of the Demons needs people like you. " The Elder Su said.


    Qin Chu was at a loss. This was like roping him in, how could he reject it? Unless they put down the five-leaf flower and give up on the treatment of the grandfather''s Dantian. However, as the descendant of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, even if they did not care about the Patriarch''s injuries, it would still be unjustifiable.


    Qin Chu walked two rounds around the room, then looked at Elder Su, "I can''t reject this five-leaf flower, I can only join Castle of the Demons."


    Hehe! "You don''t have to be so conflicted. I did not say I would allow you to join the Castle of the Demons, at the very least, I would not let you join me like this. In the future, you would understand what kind of Castle of the Demons you are against.


    The words of the Elder Su caused Qin Chu to be stunned, why did he still not accept him?


    "Every member of the Castle of the Demons is proud of the Castle of the Demons, because the Castle of the Demons has done righteous deeds, so how can you have a sense of belonging if you join the Castle of the Demons while feeling conflicted? It would be meaningless to think about how the Castle of the Demons would cheat you every day! " The Elder Su said.


    Qin Chu understood, the current him obviously did not want the Castle of the Demons to join them.


    "Elder Su understands the human heart, and her voice is nice to listen to. It can penetrate deep into the heart, and I really want to see what kind of person you are under the cloak." Qin Chu said as he looked at Elder Su.


    "That won''t do, other than the core s from our Castle of the Demons, those that see my face are all dead. Of course, I am also walking this world, but that is a different identity, not Castle of the Demons." Elder Su shook his head and said.


    Qin Chu had casually said that Castle of the Demons had its own rules.


    "Alright, you can go back now!" "Be careful, don''t get killed by others, I''m busy for nothing." Elder Su said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bowed to Elder Su and left the room, then left the Castle of the Demons. He was very excited, Qin Longhan could recover, and now that he had recovered his cultivation, even if Qin Longhan was missing an arm, no one could underestimate him!

 C281 Different treatment

    After returning to his courtyard, Qin Chu carefully studied the Five Leaves Grass. He felt that he had suffered the most and that it was difficult to repay the favor, but since the grandfather''s Dantian could be treated, it was worth it to pay the price.


    After dawn, they trained for a while with the swordsmanship, and then rode on the beast cart to Pill Refiner Guild.


    Qin Chu first cancelled his mission, and after seeing Qin Longfeng, he handed the five-leaf flower over to him.


    After getting the five-leaf flower, Qin Longfeng''s face was full of astonishment. He had found many things that the Pill Refiner Guild couldn''t find, but Qin Chu had actually gotten it.


    Looking at Lang Lang beside him, Qin Longfeng did not say a word. He knew that it was not appropriate to ask about it now.


    Qin Chu''s pills could not meet demand, and his reputation had spread far and wide. The top quality pill s were indeed worthy of their name, and some of the disciples from large families had some family background, and in order to quickly raise their cultivation, they would not hesitate to buy top quality pill at all.


    Shangshu Yu wanted to go find Qin Chu. Shangshu Tianye had said that he would be late, so Qin Chu''s current situation was a little messy.


    Although she was anxious to see Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu could not go against her father''s goodwill, she knew that Shangshu Tianye was doing this for her own good.


    When Zhen Han heard about supreme quality Tianyuan pill being sold in the Pill Refiner Guild''s trading area, she wanted to buy some for her daughter. But after going for two days, she still wasn''t able to buy some.


    Zhen Han told Shangshu Tianye about the situation!


    "Haha!" You can do that, but you still have to queue up to buy it? You can pay the price to have him refine it, but it''s not like our Shangshu family cannot afford the price! " Shangshu Tianye said with a smile.


    Hearing Shangshu Tianye''s words, Zhen Han nodded, "I will look for him tomorrow."


    Qin Chu and Lang Lang returned to the courtyard house and went to the attic in their residence. They took out the ingredients to prepare to refine pills, and would sell them every day.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to concoct pills, Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng came over.


    Qin Chu put down the Pill Material in his hands and invited Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng to sit.


    "Tell Third Granduncle, where did you get the five-leaf flower, and what price did you pay?" Qin Longxuan looked at Qin Chu worriedly. He was worried that because of Qin Chu''s lack of experience in the martial arts world, he had paid the price that he should not bear. He cared about Qin Longhan''s recovery, but he also cared about Qin Chu''s future path as the only heirs.


    "Third Granduncle, they were given to me by Castle of the Demons. They wanted me to join them." Qin Chu thought for a while and explained the situation last night.


    "Castle of the Demons... If you are not willing, then our Qin Family wants to help to repay this favor, but Castle of the Demons is not some evil force. " Qin Longxuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry Third Granduncle, I have thought about it. If there is a suitable opportunity, I will repay this favor. If you do not want to pay me back, then join me, but I will not do anything that goes against my own heart." Qin Chu said.


    "Actually, in our Qin Family, there are those who want to join the Castle of the Demons, there are those who want to join the Pill Refiner Guild. However, we all came of our own free will, unlike you, who want to become a member of the and go against your own will!" Qin Longxuan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Qin Chu had shouldered too many things at such a young age.


    "Qin Chu understands. Uncle Long Feng, hurry up and refine the Origin Returning Pill and send it back to grandfather. grandfather is a soul character that needs to be recovered as soon as possible." Qin Chu said to Qin Longfeng.


    Qin Longfeng nodded, his heart was also a little sour.


    After sending off Qin Longfeng and his, Qin Chu continued to concoct pills, and after that, he would train, gather all the resources, and wait for the opening of the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu and Lang Lang ate breakfast together, and then the two went to the Pill Refiner Guild to trade for goods.


    Zhen Han was already waiting for her, but she was a noble female, how could she squeeze together with a group of people, and not get any pills? This made her a little depressed, and just when she wanted to communicate with Qin Chu, Qin Chu nodded at her, "You have been here for two days, but are not used to fighting with others, so I can''t buy any pills. If you need any pills, I can help you prepare a set."


    "Why?" Zhen Han was a little confused, she had been observing Qin Chu these past two days. Qin Chu loved to meditate, so the matter of buying and selling pills was completely dealt with by Lang Lang. Qin Chu did not even participate, but now took the initiative to help her.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps I''m looking at your fate. Are you buying medicinal pills for your child?" Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, I want to buy some supreme quality Tianyuan pill for my daughter." Zhen Han nodded.


    A look of envy appeared on Qin Chu''s face, followed by a look of disappointment. He took out two bottles of Tianyuan Pill and placed it on the counter, "Your daughter is very happy."


    Zhen Han sized Qin Chu up. Who was she? ''s change in expression could not escape her eyes. She did not understand it, but she could understand the sadness in Qin Chu''s heart.


    After being surprised for a moment, Zhen Han took out three Spirit Stone s and placed them on the counter. She did not like to owe others favors.


    Qin Chu laughed, then took two Spirit Stone s, and pushed the other one back to Zhen Han. Then, he and Lang Lang left the trading hall.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, Zhen Han had no choice but to admit that her daughter had good eyes. Not only did Qin Chu have good looks, he also had a kind heart and would empathize with others.


    After returning to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, during her conversation with Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Han was full of praise for Qin Chu.


    "Madam, you couldn''t have been bought off by two bottles of pills, right?" This is too cheap! " Shangshu Tianye said with a smile.


    "NO!" It is a kind of emotion, and it sees through the essence of the situation. No matter what kind of ruthless attack he makes against the enemy, the essence is definitely simple and honest, if he is the son of that couple, then Yu Er''s marriage contract really cannot be annulled. " Zhen Han said. She was her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, and the more she looked, the more she liked him.


    After Shangshu Tianye looked at her wife, she felt that it was also necessary for him to go see Qin Chu. He wanted to see if there was any hope for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan in the future.


    But Shangshu Tianye''s treatment was completely different from Zhen Han''s, and he did not squeeze in to buy it. Just as Qin Chu was about to leave, he stopped Qin Chu and requested to buy the supreme quality Tianyuan pill.


    "The sale of the medicinal pellets today has ended. If you want to buy them, come early tomorrow. You might be able to get them early if you queue up." Qin Chu avoided Shangshu Tianye and directly left with Lang Lang, leaving behind the black faced Shangshu Tianye.

 C282 My Rules

    Watching Qin Chu leave, Shangshu Tianye felt extremely unhappy in her heart. It was not convenient, if it was convenient, he would definitely go up and give Qin Chu a good beating.


    Qin Chu left, and returned to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle.


    "husband, then how is kid, isn''t that good?" Zhen Han asked.


    Shangshu Tianye snorted coldly, she continued drinking her tea, what could he say, could she say that Qin Chu wanted him to line up? That''s so embarrassing!


    Qin Chu and Lang Lang sat on the beast cart and walked towards the courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, that man afterwards was a expert. I can''t see how profound he is." Lang Lang said to Qin Chu. He was talking about Shangshu Tianye.


    "Mhmm, but he doesn''t know how to queue up as a man. He doesn''t have any rules in his eyes, so that''s not really appropriate!" Qin Chu said.


    Inside the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Shangshu Tianye was in a bad mood for a while, and on the second day, she arrived at the trading hall of the Pill Refiner Guild. He wanted to see if Qin Chu could continue to be like yesterday.


    Shangshu Tianye did not wait in line because she could not buy any pills, but he stopped Qin Chu from leaving.


    "I need the supreme quality Tianyuan pill, you can pay for it!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    "I''m sorry! "There is a rule for everything. Since I am here to sell medicinal pills, then you must follow my rule." Qin Chu said and planned to avoid Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye''s body swayed, and blocked Qin Chu''s path, "I remember that you opened the door for a lady the day before yesterday."


    "Your Excellency also knows that she is the First Madam. Can she squeeze in with everyone? Pity the heart of the parents in the world, she requested for pills for the sake of her child, and was not willing to squeeze in with a group of men. This was very difficult, so I am willing to make things convenient for her, this is unforgivable! " Qin Chu said.


    "Mm, you''re right, but can''t I afford the high price? This is also the rule of business. As long as I can pay the price, there''s nothing I can''t buy! " Shangshu Tianye said.


    "The pills are mine, so I''ll decide the rules. If I don''t want to sell them, it doesn''t matter what you buy!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "100 Spirit Stone, I want a bottle of supreme quality Tianyuan pill!" Shangshu Tianye shouted to Qin Chu who had circled around him.


    Qin Chu turned around and laughed, "How is this a matter of a bottle of pills? What you want to buy is my principle! I''m sorry, I can''t buy my principles Spirit Stone, maybe for my relatives, maybe for the people around me, I will give up my principles, but for the Spirit Stone, I won''t, Lang Lang, let''s go! "


    Shangshu Tianye wanted to stop Qin Chu, but she did not know how to do so. It was true that Qin Chu did not give him face, but what he said made sense.


    Just now, he wanted to see if Qin Chu would change his mind. If Qin Chu sold it, he would pay a hundred Spirit Stone s, but he would not let Shangshu Yu contact him again, because if Qin Chu was able to sell the pellets for the Spirit Stone today, then he might have sold the Wife for other benefits tomorrow.


    Although she was a little unhappy, Shangshu Tianye had to admit that her daughter and Wife had good eyes.


    "Qin Chu, why do you have to go against the Spirit Stone?" After getting on the beast cart, Lang Lang complained to Qin Chu.


    "Aren''t you in a dilemma with the Spirit Stone? It''s not easy to obtain these hundred Spirit Stone, why are you using these hundred to buy a bottle of Tianyuan Pill? He wants me to give in, so how can I give in for the Spirit Stone! " Qin Chu laughed.


    When Shangshu Tianye returned to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan Castle, she found Shangshu Yu, Mama Yu and Zhen Han drinking tea.


    "Father, Lord, where is the supreme quality Tianyuan pill?" Shangshu Yu extended her hand towards Shangshu Tianye. Zhen Han had just said that it was possible that she was going to buy supreme quality Tianyuan pill.


    Awkward embarrassment appeared on Shangshu Tianye''s face, and she shook her head: "I wasn''t in the queue, that little bastard didn''t want to sell it to me."


    Shangshu Yu was startled, what kind of situation was this, Qin Chu slapped Shangshu Tianye''s face?


    "Father, don''t be angry. Qin Chu was a little dazed. He did not wish for Qin Chu to leave a bad impression on his.


    "He purposefully offended you. Father gave you a hundred Spirit Stone, wanting to buy you a bottle of supreme quality Tianyuan pill. This little scoundrel is not selling! He said it before, for the sake of the Spirit Stone, he would not give up his principle. But for the sake of his relatives, for the sake of the people around him, he might. Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Later, Yu Er will go and take care of him. If a hundred Spirit Stone are not willing to sell a bottle, will they still be able to do business?" Shangshu Yu said.


    "Yu Er, you want to take care of him because he doesn''t know how to do business. The teacup on the tip of Shangshu Tianye''s tongue was put down, he had suffered too many setbacks in the past two days.


    "Naturally, it''s to avenge our father, and to teach him a lesson while we''re at it." Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go together. If you don''t line up, then neither will I. I want to see what he says." Shangshu Tianye was a little serious.


    When Qin Chu returned to the courtyard, he discovered that Qing Yi was already there. He had already taken off his mask, and decided to protect Qin Chu inside the courtyard. As for Lang Lang, he had observed him for a few days and knew that Lang Lang was not the person who sold out the friend.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, you''re here. I''ll accompany uncle today for a drink." Seeing Qing Yi, Qin Chu greeted him happily. To Qin Chu, the two people who were closest to him were Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi after he returned to his own identity. When he looked back to when Mo Daozi had left, he saw that the two of them had paid a great price for him.


    "Young Lord is too courteous. In the future, subordinate will stay in this courtyard. If you need to fight, I will definitely be there." Qing Yi said.


    At this moment, Lang Lang was secretly cursing in his heart. There really was a expert by Qin Chu''s side, and that was not even a single person. From Qing Yi''s figure and voice, he determined that Qing Yi was that masked expert.


    After accompanying Qing Yi and drinking a few cups of wine, Qin Chu began to concoct pills and Lang Lang stood to the side to help him.


    "Qin Chu, I will leave later. Your safety is not a problem!" Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Isn''t it good like this? "If anything happens to you, I won''t keep you; if nothing happens, stay on." Qin Chu said.


    "You have expert by your side, and you still need me to protect you? "It''s no use!" Lang Lang said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "You know how to trick people in the trading hall!"


    "That''s fine, then I''ll continue to help you trick them." Lang Lang also laughed, he could see that Qin Chu was sincerely urging him to stay.


    When Qin Chu and Lang Lang was selling the pills in the Pill Refiner Guild Main Hall, Shangshu Yu came. Shangshu Tianye also came, but the two of them were not together.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu became happy. He waved at Shangshu Yu, "Senior Sister, you aren''t here to buy medicinal pellets right? "I''ll give it to you!" While speaking, Qin Chu took out a few bottles of highest grade supreme quality Tianyuan pill and gave them to Shangshu Yu.


    "Doesn''t your kid have its principles? Is the principle so worthless? " Shangshu Tianye was not satisfied.

 C283 sHes too cheap! s

    He''s such a bitch


    "Policies... What principles did I lecture my Senior Sister about? My Senior Sister wants it, and all my pills are hers, but others can''t! " Qin Chu raised his chin towards Shangshu Yu, and indicated for him to keep the pill.


    Shangshu Yu looked at her father, laughed, and then put away the pill.


    "kid, you will regret this. I guarantee that I will make you regret what you did today!" Waving her sleeves, Shangshu Tianye turned and left. He could not endure this anger, she was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would not be able to hold back and kick Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister, when did you arrive? Did the family make things difficult for you? " Qin Chu pulled Shangshu Yu into the counter.


    Shangshu Yu laughed and shook her head, "Don''t worry! The clan will no longer make things difficult for me. "


    "Alright then, after the pills are sold, we''ll leave. I''ll stay in this place that belongs to the Sacred Martial City and have tea with me!" Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, she was very happy in her heart, especially when Qin Chu said that he would not go back on his principles by giving her his pills.


    Lang Lang sold all the pellets, paid the taxes, and gave Qin Chu the remaining twenty odd Spirit Stone s.


    Then, Qin Chu and Lang Lang brought Shangshu Yu up the beast cart.


    "Senior Sister, where is Mama Yu?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The Mama Yu lives elsewhere. Inside the Sacred Martial City, there are troops from my family, so no one will touch me. Thus, I did not let the mama follow. Furthermore, I am not considered weak." Shangshu Yu said.


    When they arrived at the courtyard Qin Chu was staying in, Lang Lang went to the attic, where he was staying. He was not blind, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu definitely had other things to say.


    Qin Chu made tea, and casually chatted with Shangshu Yu, he had invited Shangshu Yu to stay, but Shangshu Yu had rejected him, she had wanted to come over, but since her parents was in Sacred Martial City, she could not abandon him, because by then, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han would have some objections towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not force it, he knew that Shangshu Yu had her own considerations.


    "Qin Chu, it''s not that I don''t want to come, it''s just that it''s a bit inconvenient." Shangshu Yu explained.


    "I understand. If there is anything in the Senior Sister, you can come find me anytime. I will be back here if I am not in the Pill Refiner Guild." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Yu accompanied him until the afternoon, and only when the sun had set in the west did she intend to leave.


    Qin Chu wanted to send her off, but Shangshu Yu refused and accepted the arrangement of the beast cart.


    "Qin Chu, this female is really pretty, I have seen many beautiful female, but none of them are prettier than her, the main thing is her temperament!" Lang Lang came to Qin Chu''s side after he saw Shangshu Yu off.


    "Especially her smile, it can melt the pressure in the bottom of my heart." After Qin Chu finished speaking, he returned to the courtyard. Today, he had not even started refining pellets or training swordsmanship!


    Shangshu Yu left. She was very happy to see Qin Chu again, especially when his cultivation had reached the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. She felt that Qin Chu''s ability to fight for the Azure Cloud Ranking was enough for her.


    Returning back to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Shangshu Yu saw a black faced Shangshu Tianye.


    "When you see that kid, don''t you know that you have a family, and a parents?" Shangshu Tianye scolded Shangshu Yu in dissatisfaction.


    "Father, what are you saying? Qin Chu angered you, not me." Shangshu Yu knew that her father was not in a good mood because Qin Chu had not given him any face. In this entire world, there were very few people who would not give Shangshu Tianye any face.


    "This little bastard, Father will make him regret it." Shangshu Tianye started to curse.


    "What is he doing, what did he do to Yu Er? So what if they were willing to go against principles for Yu Er? Yu Er, mother will only ask you one thing, is he Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s, Qin Zhanye''s and Zhen Xueyan''s son? If not, then let him stay away from you. If he is, then mother won''t say anything. " Zhen Han looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    After hesitating for a bit, Shangshu Yu nodded her head. She knew that she could not keep this a secret for long, so she decided to end the engagement at Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    "Does this bastard not know that he is engaged? Still so careless, too despicable! " Shangshu Tianye opened her mouth to curse. If there was a chance to curse Qin Chu, he would definitely not let it go.


    "Qin Chu said that he would cancel the engagement, and that he wouldn''t live with a female that he doesn''t know. He also said that in order to not ruin the reputation of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan and the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, he would communicate with them once they reached the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and then the marriage would be peacefully annulled." Shangshu Yu said.


    "The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is different from before. Does he really not care about the engagement anymore? You must know that marrying a princess is a huge help to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. " Zhen Han said.


    "I believe in Qin Chu. If he doesn''t break the engagement, then I won''t have any extra interactions with him." Shangshu Yu opened her mouth to speak, and at this point, the figure of a female appeared in Shangshu Yu''s mind. It''s Qian Lingwu!


    After concocting the pills, Qin Chu started to cultivate. Cultivating the Sword Intent, training his battle intent, he felt that after he finished with the matters of the Sacred Martial City, he could continue to cultivate in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. The names of White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Tang, and were all etched into his brain. Normally speaking, although Zhen Beixuan was his relative, he should respect him, but he could not. His heart was filled with hatred;


    Qin Chu''s Sword Intent''s growth was limited, but his fighting spirit was raised pretty well. Because he wanted to fight, his fighting spirit boiled, and Qin Chu never lacked the courage and determination to do battle.


    An old man came to visit the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan that Qin Longxuan was staying in, and Qin Longxuan took him over to the attic that he was staying in.


    "brother Lu is here!" After inviting the old man to sit, Qin Longxuan spoke out. The one who came was Elder Lu.


    "Brother Long Xuan, I used my own channels to check and find out that your Young Madam was trapped within the True Profound Space in a land of ice and fire. Zhen Beixuan is indeed very heartless." Elder Lu sighed and said.


    "Thank you brother Lu. Our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will consider this matter for a long time, and think of a way to save her." Qin Longxuan said.


    Now, speaking of Qin Zhanye, the Black Man who saved him back then, only two people are relatively close. One is the Master of the Dark Prison, and the other is the demon leader of our Castle of the Demons, I don''t know the specifics, but the two of them are extremely mysterious. The Elder Lu said.


    "You two ¡­" These two are indeed hard to find, so we can only take it slowly. " Qin Longxuan nodded.


    "There''s one more thing, the Great Elder Su s of our Castle of the Demons value Qin Chu a lot, I will not participate in this, let nature take its course! Joining the Castle of the Demons is not a bad thing, with Qin Chu''s talent, after joining, he will be a core. " The Elder Lu said.

 C284 Owe a replacement

    Qin Chu had already noticed the importance that the Castle of the Demons placed on Qin Chu. He did not interfere, neither did he support nor oppose it, just like how Qin Longfeng had joined the Pill Refiner Guild back then.


    After telling Qin Longxuan that he would continue investigating his whereabouts, the Elder Lu left.


    "If he''s still alive, then he''ll have a chance." Qin Longxuan muttered.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Longxuan felt that if the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan wanted to stand firmly once again, the first thing he needed to do was to save Zhen Xueyan. As long as Zhen Xueyan could return to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, with the recovery of Qin Longhan and the rest, including him, the other powers would not be able to move him. However, saving Zhen Xueyan would be extremely difficult, because the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s True Profound Space guards were extremely strong.


    Qin Chu''s life was still as normal as ever, as he would go to the Pill Refiner Guild''s trading hall to sell stuff everyday. At the same time of selling, the words "Collect Pill Material s" were also written on the stalls so that he wouldn''t have too many Spirit Stone s, but the Pill Material s were all dried up.


    What was different from before was that when Qin Chu came out of the Pill Refiner Guild, there were people attacking him. Now there was no more, the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were all heavily injured, without absolute strength, whoever touched Qin Chu would die, other than the people from the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, no one else knew of the power behind Qin Chu, so Qin Chu was very mysterious in the eyes of many people.


    The few big shots of Pill Refiner Guild all treated Qin Chu very well. The only bad thing was Gu Zhengxiong, but Qin Chu ignored him, treating it as if he could not see it. Every time they met, Gu Zhengxiong would feel extremely awkward.


    In Azure Dragon Holy Clan, Shangshu Tianye was very unhappy with Qin Chu, but Zhen Han was nice to look at, so she came to Pill Refiner Guild.


    Since Shangshu Yu had obtained the supreme quality Tianyuan pill from Qin Chu, there was no need for her to go and buy it.


    Seeing Zhen Han, Qin Chu was a little puzzled, why were the two bottles of pills used up so quickly, why was Zhen Han here again?


    "I am not here to buy pills, but to thank you. I would like to invite Apothecary Qin for a cup of tea." Zhen Han greeted.


    "Madam is too polite, there''s no need for that!" Qin Chu laughed and shook his head, he had initially thought that since this woman wanted pills, she was greedy to the point that she couldn''t wait, it seemed that he had misunderstood.


    "What you want, your kindness, should be treated with kindness." Zhen Han persisted.


    Seeing Zhen Han insisting, Qin Chu did not say anything, and after the pill was sold, he left the Pill Refiner Guild with Lang Lang and Zhen Han. Lang Lang said that he would go drink, and Qin Chu followed Zhen Han into a teahouse.


    Zhen Han found out about Qin Chu''s identity and that she was her daughter''s fiance, so she asked more questions.


    "Apothecary Qin has the thought of becoming a family. I know quite a few famous female s." Zhen Han looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Thank you Madam, Qin Chu has an engagement that was not settled yet, and he does not have any thoughts of marrying his. Qin Chu said after he poured a full cup of water for Zhen Han''s teacup.


    "Hmm? With an engagement in hand, it''s very simple. You just have to fulfill it. " Zhen Han said as she listened to Qin Chu''s words.


    "Normally speaking, I should follow the orders of the parents, but things change constantly in the world. My family is not like them back then, and there is a difference between us, so this marriage is no longer suitable!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "That''s not right. You don''t need to rely on your family background. You are a Rank five five-star apothecary, and also a cultivator of Sky Origin Stage. You can give them happiness." Zhen Han said as she looked at Qin Chu. She just felt that Qin Chu could still make his daughter happy even if he didn''t rely on the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu took a sip of tea, "What should I say? The engagement has already lasted for almost twenty years, and since the other party did not cancel the engagement, they did not reject another person''s proposal, so there is no need for you to continue. Later, I will go and remove the contract.


    ''s heart trembled. She knew that White Tiger Holy Clan Hu, Crown Prince, had not immediately rejected Shang Tang''s proposal, because this matter had made Qin Chu feel disgusted. In fact, what the clan elders of Azure Dragon Holy Clan did was also undeniable.


    "Perhaps there is some misunderstanding. When the time comes, we will have an exchange. Communication and communication are the most important things between people." Zhen Han said, she felt that this matter can still be resolved, and at that time, she could explain everything clearly.


    I will not marry a female I have never seen before. What I want to marry, is a female that I am willing to take care of for my entire life, that I am willing to live and die with. Thank you Madam for the tea. Standing up, he cupped his fists towards Zhen Han, and Qin Chu left teahouse.


    Zhen Han felt that her daughter had good eyes. Someone like Qin Chu was worth entrusting his entire life to! Withdrawal of the marriage? When the two met, could this marriage be annulled? However, before that, he still had to settle some matters. Shang Tang''s situation with regards to him had disgusted Qin Chu, which would not affect his relationship with Shangshu Yu, but would instead cause him to feel extremely disgusted with Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    After returning to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, Zhen Han told Shangshu Tianye about her encounter with Qin Chu.


    "When it''s convenient, inform Qin Longxuan to bring this bastard to fulfill the marriage contract. "It''s not that bad!" Although Shangshu Tianye didn''t like the sight of Qin Chu, he knew in her heart that Qin Chu was a pretty good young man.


    "We, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, have not rejected Shang Tang''s proposal. We have been dragging it on, shouldn''t we give him an explanation for this? "I owe you an explanation!" Zhen Han said.


    "Regarding Shang Tang''s proposal, did I, Shangshu Tianye appear? I did not meet the White Tiger Holy Clan right? You don''t agree, do you? Who is in charge of Azure Dragon Holy Clan? As long as I, Shangshu Tianye do not agree to it, it will be a shady business! " Shangshu Tianye said.


    Zhen Han laughed, although the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan could not pursue the matter further, she knew that Shangshu Tianye was in the wrong on this matter.


    After that, Zhen Han communicated with Shangshu Tianye and explained what she knew, causing Shangshu Tianye''s opinion of him to change a little. He, Shangshu Tianye, did not need the other party''s family background to be good enough for him to be happy for Shangshu Yu. The reason why they had made the engagement that year was because they felt that Qin Zhanye and Zhen Xueyan''s relationship was good, and that their son couldn''t be wrong.


    Shangshu Yu frequently went to Qin Chu''s courtyard, but Mama Yu did not follow him, because once Mama Yu revealed herself, the people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would immediately know Shangshu Yu''s identity. Shangshu Yu did not want to let Qin Chu know too early.


    Qin Chu was still the same, cultivating and selling pills. Sometimes he would eat something with Lang Lang and the others.


    A big piece of news came from Sacred Martial City. Someone from White Tiger Holy Clan had arrived, it was Patriarch Shang Tianhua and his men who had rushed over to Sacred Martial City.


    The people from the White Tiger Holy Clan were wiped out, this was tantamount to slapping them in the face. Shang Tianhua had to come over and take care of it, he had to tell everyone under the heavens that the tiger''s whiskers from the White Tiger Holy Clan were not to be easily touched.

 C285 Just touch it

    It was not only Shang Tianhua who came, he also brought a lot of expert s with him. As long as he found out who was doing harm to White Tiger Holy Clan, he would not hesitate to start a huge battle because at this rate, White Tiger Holy Clan would not be able to hold on.


    The moment Shang Tianhua came, Qin Longxuan knew that the situation was more serious and arranged for people to look for Qin Longfeng and Qing Yi.


    "Long Feng, I heard that Shang Tianhua had awoken the White Tiger Soul, it is possible that we might not have the opponent, so we have to be careful. Qin Chu cannot return to the courtyard to stay, bring him back to Pill Refiner Guild to stay." Qin Longxuan said to Qin Longfeng.


    Qin Longfeng nodded, he knew how serious the situation was, with the White Tiger Holy Clan''s peak expert here, he had no choice but to be cautious.


    "Since the Young Lord is living in the Pill Refiner Guild, there shouldn''t be any problems with its safety. I will continue to stay in the courtyard. That year, he and Shang Tianhua was more or less the same. In these twenty years, his cultivation did not increase, but his cultivation was much stronger than twenty years ago. He planned to test Shang Tianhua''s combat power.


    Qin Longxuan thought for a moment, then said: "Alright, then let''s go. If we can hold on, then it''s fine for us Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to move from the shadows to the open space. If we can''t hold on, then I will make my move.


    "Alright!" Qing Yi nodded his head, he knew that Qin Longxuan''s combat power was also very strong, although in the past 20 years, due to injuries on his body, his cultivation had not increased, but in other aspects, he had improved.


    After receiving Qin Longfeng''s message, Qin Chu''s heart was filled with worry. Shang Tianhua was the current Clan Leader of the White Tiger Holy Clan, and also the first expert, he came here to settle the problem forcefully. In the past twenty years, Qing Yi and Qin Longxuan''s cultivation had not improved at all.


    Back then, Qing Yi was slightly stronger than him. Back then, he was injured in a siege and was later captured by the Xuanwu Holy Clan, and because his injuries were severe, he was also deliberately targeted by the Xuanwu Holy Clan, so right now, he is not much weaker than Shang Tianhua, and even if he was weaker than him, Shang Tianhua would never be able to kill him. Furthermore, your Third Granduncle is here, so back then, your Third Granduncle was still stronger than the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Qin Longfeng said to Qin Chu, as he saw through his worries.


    "Twenty years ¡­ Shang Tianhua developed for twenty years longer than them. " Qin Chu said.


    "So what if it''s twenty years? If he cannot break through to the Seventh Order Supreme Realm, then Shang Tianhua will have to lie on the ground on it. Everyone will still be on King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. " Qin Longfeng said.


    Listening to Qin Longfeng''s words, Qin Chu felt a little more at ease. With the limitations of his bottleneck, he was unable to break through, and time seemed to become less important.


    "If the battle starts, we have to go take a look. If we can''t kill the bigger ones, we''ll kill the smaller ones!" Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. In the past, he did not know that he was Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so he could not say anything. Now that he knew that he was a member of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he could not just sit still and watch the battle.


    Qin Longfeng nodded his head. With him around, he would shoulder the incoming danger.


    Qin Chu left the courtyard and stayed at Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Why did you come back, scared back by White Tiger Holy Clan?" When he saw Qin Chu, Gu Zhengxiong had a cheap smile.


    "Yes, I was scared back, but I didn''t lose anything. I''m not like some families who are being treated like dogs."


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the smile on Gu Zhengxiong''s face disappeared, and was replaced with a naked killing intent, "Qin Chu, you will definitely die."


    "You will also die, and I will not let you die too comfortably." After saying that, Qin Chu turned and left, leaving a black faced Gu Zhengxiong behind.


    Gu Zhengxiong wished he could kill Qin Chu now, but he did not dare, because the consequences would be too serious and he would be expelled by the Pill Refiner Guild. If one was expelled by the Pill Refiner Guild, then without the support of the Pill Refiner Guild''s identity, the Gu Family would immediately be nibbled away by other major forces.


    Not long after Qin Chu returned to the small courtyard in Pill Refiner Guild, Shangshu Yu came to find him.


    Qin Chu brought him into the small courtyard.


    "Junior Brother, the situation is very critical. When Shang Tianhua from White Tiger Holy Clan comes to Sacred Martial City, he will definitely deal a ruthless blow to you and the forces behind you." Shangshu Yu said. The reason why Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han had told her the information was because they wanted Shangshu Yu to report it to him in front of her. It was mainly because they did not want to see Qin Chu fall.


    "Thank you Senior Sister, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has already made the necessary arrangements, and the reason they let me stay in Pill Refiner Guild is because they are considering my safety." Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu.


    White Tiger Holy Clan is one of the Five Great Sage Clan s, she is strong, and it is said that Shang Tianhua has mastered the White Tiger Soul, so it is not easy to estimate her current strength. Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu''s heart felt warm. All along the way here, Shangshu Yu had always been extremely concerned about him.


    "Junior Brother, the current Vermillion Bird Holy Clan should still focus on patience, because the people you are facing are not only limited to White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will not see you rise again." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Got it, I will be careful. The current Vermillion Bird Holy Clan isn''t too good, the losses from that year were too great, and even I, parents, am unable to return now." Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    Sacred Martial City became quiet, showing the calm before the storm.


    After Shang Tianhua investigated the situation, he made a decision. Tonight, he would go to the courtyard Qin Chu lived in, kill all the people in the courtyard, and destroy the courtyard. Regardless of whether or not he could kill Qin Chu, he would have to show deterrence towards the various forces.


    Qin Chu stayed in Pill Refiner Guild, his heart anxious. He knew that the battle was about to begin, but he had no choice but to hide and wait, feeling extremely powerless.


    "Ji Xin, you should know what the situation is right now. So what if they want to attack while staying in the Pill Refiner Guild? Even if they, the White Tiger Holy Clan were strong, they would not dare to be presumptuous in front of the Pill Refiner Guild. "


    "Thank you, President Ji, for bringing me trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "This is not much of a problem. You just stay here. When the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky meets, I will think of a way to bring you there safely." Ji Xin said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu expressed his thanks to Ji Xin, who helped him sincerely.


    As night fell, the night breeze blew the ancient tree s on the street one by one. With the rustling of the leaves, the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan moved, and under Shang Tianhua''s lead, they headed towards the courtyard Qin Chu was living in.


    The door to Qin Chu''s courtyard was opened wide. At the side of the door, Qing Yi who was wearing a mask was wiping the halberd.

 C286 Qin Chu had slaughtered the King

    In the courtyard were all Vermillion Bird Holy Clan soldiers dressed in black armor. If White Tiger Holy Clan wanted to fight tonight, she would accompany her until the end!


    Looking at Qing Yi who was wiping the halberd, Shang Tianhua, who was wearing a black battle robe with gold edging, the corner of his eyes twitched. He felt that the man wearing the bronze mask in front of him was a strong opponent.


    "Who are you?" Shang Tianhua asked coldly.


    Qing Yi did not say anything, his left hand released the cloth, and his right hand shook the halberd, causing it to fly into the air. The cloth that was originally hung on the tip of the halberd immediately turned into dust, he was too lazy to waste words, if Shang Tianhua wanted to fight, then he would fight!


    "If you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish!" Shang Tianhua waved his right hand, and a four feet long war blade appeared in his hand. He leaped into the air and slashed down towards Qing Yi.


    Qing Yi took a step forward with his right leg, and thrusted the halberd in his hand out to welcome Shang Tianhua''s war blade.


    The Bladestorm and halberd light clashed in the air, after which it disappeared, and the two weapons clashed.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out, and Shang Tianhua''s body was sent tumbling backwards. He took a step back, and a cracking sound could be heard from underneath his feet. The limestone ground started to crack, and cracks started extending in all directions.


    After clashing with one move, Shang Tianhua and Qing Yi''s bodies rushed forward at the same time, continuing to fight.


    At this time, Qin Chu and Qin Chu had also arrived near the battlefield. Actually, there were a lot of people around the battlefield because everyone knew that there was a huge battle tonight. Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han were there as well.


    The sound of Qing Yi''s halberd and Shang Tianhua''s war blade colliding continuously rang out. Sometimes, Qing Yi would be pushed back, but he who was pushed back, was not affected at all, and directly charged forward to fight again.


    The White Tiger Holy Clan''s men and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s men also rushed over, and the group battle began.


    The person who was rushing in front of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was killed by the other expert. Just as the expert was about to attack the other Vermillion Bird Holy Clan members, a ray of sword light appeared, forcing him to retreat, it was Qin Longxuan wearing a veils.


    The battle had officially entered a state of melee fighting. Two pairs of expert were fighting in the air, the ground was filled with group battles.


    Noticing that there were members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan who were injured and still fighting to the death, Qin Chu''s blood boiled. The Blue Spirit Sword was unsheathed and rushed into the battle, releasing its Level 6 Sword Intent and Thousandwave Sword to attack the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    With the veils on, Qin Longfeng also rushed into the battle. Since Qin Chu was already at war, how could he not intervene?


    "You are remnants of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan!" After a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan used the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s absolute skill between life and death, Shang Tianhua confirmed the identity of the opponent.


    "Who are the survivors? From today onwards, my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will fight against the entire world! " Qin Longxuan roared, then with a flick of his left hand, a fiery red cape appeared behind him. The other Vermillion Bird Holy Clan members did the same, since they were discovered, then let''s fight openly!


    "Kill them all, regardless of the cost!" Shang Tianhua roared, he had never expected such a powerful troop to suddenly appear in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "In your dreams!" Qing Yi waved his halberd, halting Shang Tianhua who was about to attack him.


    Vermillion Bird Holy Clan who was no longer hiding her identity had changed. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s absolute skill was activated without restraint, and since this was the first battle of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s comeback, she had to go somewhere else.


    The aura around Qin Chu changed, the Sword Intent was filled with battle intent, the Sacred Fire Swordwing s appeared behind him, with each of his flying moves, he would heavily injure the people of White Tiger Holy Clan, the coarse clothes on his body was already dyed red with blood.


    "Level 6 Sword Intent, battle intent ¡­ It''s not simple at all, but it was exposed way too early! " Shock appeared in Shangshu Tianye''s eyes.


    Just at this moment, a member of the s who was pushed back by Qin Longxuan rushed towards him!


    "Go to hell!" The Heaven King Stage member of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Essence Qi erupted and rushed towards Qin Chu with a sharp aura as it suppressed him. Although he was injured by Qin Longxuan, her strength surpassed Qin Chu''s by a lot.


    Being suppressed by his cultivation level, being suppressed by the Essence Qi, Qin Chu was unable to move at all.


    "If you want me to die, you must pay the price!" Qin Chu roared, activating the sword-bone energy, if he did not activate the sword-bone energy, he would die!


    The ancient, ancient, and vast aura burst out from Qin Chu''s body, immediately breaking through the suppression of opponent. After breaking through the suppression of opponent, Qin Chu''s Sacred Fire Swordwing trembled, and after dodging the attack of the opponent long sword, the Blue Spirit Sword pierced through the opponent!


    The eyes of this Heaven King Stage member from the White Tiger Holy Clan filled with shock and disbelief. He was actually killed by the cultivator from the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, and the long sword in his hand unwillingly swept towards Qin Chu''s neck. Before he died, he wanted to pull Qin Chu along as a cushion.


    Qin Chu waved his left hand, releasing the''s buff Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens, sending it flying. Following that, the Blue Spirit Sword leapt upwards, slashing the opponent from the chest to the head!


    Fifth Grade Slaughter King!


    The scene of a Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivator killing a Heaven King Stage that was rarely seen in history had appeared on this night.


    Just as Qin Chu killed opponent, he was cut down by another White Tiger Holy Clan member in the back. This was because he was on guard, he took a step forward, and his body had a cut, so that he would not be cut in half.


    After being injured, Qin Chu turned around and slashed across, killing the White Tiger Holy Clan members, then continued to fight. The injuries did not affect Qin Chu''s state, rather, it caused his battle intent to become stronger and stronger!


    "All of you, go die!" Shang Tianhua roared, and the image of a white tiger appeared behind him. He then merged with the image of the white tiger, and attacked Qing Yi.


    Qing Yi was pushed back by Shang Tianhua''s blade, causing Shang Tianhua to suddenly become stronger, he activated White Tiger Soul, causing the battle to instantly increase by a lot.


    Just then, Qin Longxuan struck out with his sword. Shang Tianhua, who was about to continue attacking Qing Yi, held him back.


    Without Qin Longxuan''s suppression, Qin Chu became the main target of the White Tiger Holy Clan''s attacks, because the only person who didn''t wear the veils to fight was Qin Chu.


    With the Sword Spirit Stage on his body, Qin Chu used the Basic Sword Techniques to support his body. Qin Chu persevered in the chaotic battle, seizing the opportunity to unleash the telepathic change to harvest the heads of the White Tiger Holy Clan members.


    Qin Chu''s body was covered in bloodstains. Some were others'', and some were his own.


    Shangshu Yu pulled out her sword, but Shangshu Tianye held onto her shoulder, "Don''t move, he won''t die today!"


    Qing Yi and Qin Longxuan stopped Shang Tianhua, while Qin Longfeng blocked another member of the Heaven King Stage White Tiger Holy Clan, causing both sides to be in a balanced state of power. However, the aura the two gave off was that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had the absolute advantage, it had been suppressed for far too long, and was released tonight.


    Suddenly, Shang Tianhua flung Qing Yi and Qin Longxuan aside and rushed towards Qin Chu.


    Just then, a ray of light shot into the battlefield, entering the area in front of Qin Chu, causing the people of White Tiger Holy Clan to retreat. Qin Chu who was the first to be hit, flew backwards, it was a sword shaped Token, following that, a man dressed in gold nail s appeared.

 C287 shameless thing

    "Your battle was too heavy, and the surrounding area was destroyed, so you must stop the battle and kill those who disobey your orders!" The gold nail man said.


    The war blade in his hand was trembling nonstop. He was not willing to give up, because the White Tiger Holy Clan he brought along had suffered disastrous losses. Compared to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he had only suffered a few losses.


    "The members who are under White Tiger Holy Clan and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, please exit from this mission. Everyone else, prepare for battle!" Seeing that Shang Tianhua did not have any intention to retreat, the gold nail man waved his arm, and a group dressed in battle armor clothes appeared behind him. It was the Law Enforcement Unit, formed by the elite troops of the various forces, and there were even members of the White Tiger Holy Clan s, but he could only withdraw now, as he could not fight alongside the Law Enforcement Unit, nor did he dare to fight against him, as fighting against the City Master''s Mansion would be equivalent to death. He was a member of the City Master''s Mansion, so he naturally knew of the City Master''s Mansion''s strength.


    "Remains of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, just you wait, I will definitely exterminate you." Shang Tianhua said coldly.


    "Are we afraid of you? We are always ready! " Qin Longxuan put the long sword back into its scabbard and replied.


    Shang Tianhua kept the war blade and instructed his men to retrieve clansman''s corpse and leave.


    "Wait a moment, I will inform the three of you that before the end of the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, the three of you are not allowed to act within the city. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences." After saying that, the gold nail man led his men and left.


    Shang Tianhua did not reply, he led his men and retreated, at this time, Qing Yi stepped forward and supported Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s injuries were very severe, especially the cut on his back.


    Qing Yi supported Qin Chu into the courtyard, and the other members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan also cleaned up the place before retreating into the courtyard.


    "Young Lord, are you alright?" Qing Yi''s voice was filled with worry.


    "I''m fine. Uncle, please apply some medicine for me later." Qin Chu wiped away the sweat on his forehead, then collapsed onto the ground. He did not know pain during the battle, but now that the battle was over, he was completely exhausted and in pain, so he fainted.


    Shangshu Yu who was watching from the sidelines was about to move when Qin Chu stopped him, "The battle is over, he is just injured and has consumed too much energy, there is no problem, she is not suitable to go over now, let''s go!"


    After returning to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Shangshu Tianye thought for a while while as shshesat down at the principal position. Then, she raised her head and said, "The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is already not someone that the White Tiger Holy Clan can suppress, even if it''s the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan himself, it''s useless. Right now, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan doesn''t have the territory of the powers, so it''s impossible for them to surround and kill the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan even if they want to." After returning to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Shangshu Tianye thought for a while as he sat at the principal position.


    "Father, can''t you help him? If the White Tiger Holy Clan can ally with the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, why can''t we help him?" Shangshu Yu was anxious, because her situation was more critical.


    "What''s the hurry? The older generation of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan have appeared, are they idiots? They would rather die than let anything bad happen to Qin Chu. " Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at her daughter.


    "But City Master''s Mansion has already given the order, we will not allow Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s two men to take action. White Tiger Holy Clan can continue to gather people, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan is still eyeing them covetously." Shangshu Yu said the thing she was worried about.


    Shangshu Tianye shook her head, "If Qin Chu wants to retreat, there are plenty of ways. As long as he joins the Pill Refiner Guild, both the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan cannot touch him without restraint. He still hasn''t reached the end of the line."


    "husband, I really like that child. Moreover, our relationship with Qin Zhanye and Zhen Xueyan back then was not bad. We should take care of their child." Zhen Han said.


    "Please let me think about it. Maybe things haven''t come to this point yet." Shangshu Tianye said.


    When he woke up, Qin Chu found that the robe s had changed, their bodies had been washed, and all the wounds had been bandaged. In addition, the place he was resting at was no longer the courtyard.


    "Third Granduncle!" Qin Chu sat up and greeted Qin Longxuan who was standing in the room.


    "Qin Chu, you''re awake. How do you feel?" Qin Longxuan''s eyes were filled with nervousness.


    "I seem to have used up too much energy. It should be related to the energy that I''ve activated, and the wound on my back is affecting my movement." Qin Chu said as he moved his body.


    "Third Granduncle inspected your body, you activated the Holy Bone Energy, causing too much damage to your body, thus causing you to become unconscious. In the future, you cannot use it carelessly, your Holy Bone has not been formed yet." Qin Longxuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "How is the situation outside?"


    "In order to avoid being ambushed by the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, we evacuated from that courtyard. Right now, we are in a relatively hidden spot in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan." Qin Longxuan said.


    "Is it safe? "Don''t let anyone see you being sneaked over." Qin Chu said worriedly.


    Qin Longxuan told Qin Chu that no one had discovered him and Qing Yi were probing behind him. Qin Longfeng made his move, and completely beheaded him.


    "White Tiger Holy Clan... I''ve already memorized all the old and new grudges. " Qin Chu coughed. The cut on his back was really heavy.


    The Sacred Martial City was bustling with noise and excitement, the battle between the two great Sage Clan s had already spread, the two great Sage Clan s had forcefully returned and even the patriarch of White Tiger Holy Clan did not manage to defeat them, which meant that the strength of the two great Sage Clan s was already not bad.


    Furthermore, there was also Qin Chu. Many people thought that Qin Chu was currently at the top of the Azure Cloud Ranking s, because a long time had passed, and there were no s being killed, so not only was there a difference in cultivation between the two, there was also a difference in cultivation. Since this person felt that something was wrong, he flew away, so it was difficult for his Sky Origin Stage to kill the Heaven King Stage.


    When Qin Longfeng returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, he wanted to know what the Pill Refiner Guild thought of him.


    With Gu Zhengxiong taking the lead, there was another elder who wanted to expel Qin Chu. Because Qin Chu was at the center of attention, Pill Refiner Guild should not wade into this muddy water, and would offend the White Tiger Holy Clan. After all, Qin Chu was the leader of the three, and the elder was the leader of the three.


    "Gu Zhengxiong, the more you live, the more useless you become, right? Our Pill Refiner Guild is afraid of the White Tiger Holy Clan. You are shameless, but we are also shameless! " Shi Xun slammed the table and roared.


    "Does the Pill Refiner Guild want to become a refuge for some people?" Gu Zhengxiong also roared back.


    "Qin Chu stayed in the Pill Refiner Guild before the great battle, was he seeking refuge before that? Because the White Tiger Holy Clan is involved and you''re afraid? This is how it is. No matter how it was in the past, it will be the same in the future! " Shi Xun said.


    "I support Vice President Shi''s decision. Although our Pill Refiner Guild does not participate in the power struggle, we are not afraid of any power. We will not change our decision just because of any power." Ji Xin said.


    "I will look for the president to resolve this matter." Gu Zhengxiong slammed the table and stood up, he then turned and left the conference room.


    "Before the president makes his decision, we''ll do it the way we are now. If Gu Zhengxiong likes to jump, he''ll jump, a shameless thing." Ji Xin started to curse.

 C288 Not good enough

    After Ji Xin scolded Gu Zhengxiong, Shi Xun looked at Elder Lin, "Elder Lin, when you go look for Qin Chu later on, the little guy will be a little dazed. His ego will be strong too, and in this situation, he might not even come back, if he doesn''t come back now, we''ll be afraid of him! To bring him back, one reason is to prove that our Pill Refiner Guild is not afraid of anyone. Furthermore, Qin Chu is a good seedling, and is worth our protection. "


    Elder Lin nodded his head, "I will handle this matter, but Vice President Gu will probably cause trouble, I wonder if President Lord will take care of this matter."


    "If President''s Lord is to interfere, then let''s talk about the matters that he should be involved in. For the time being, let''s just follow our plan." Ji Xin said.


    Because his back was injured, and he could not train in the sword, Qin Chu stayed inside Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, basking in the sunlight as he thought about the situation there. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was in a passive state, because the two of them could team up at any time, and at that time, with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s current strength, he would not be able to take it.


    "Young Lord, there''s no need to think too much. We don''t know where the battle is, and if they want to attack us, they have nowhere to go. But Shang Tianhua is indeed stronger, after activating the White Tiger Soul, his strength would instantly increase by three levels, subordinate is not a opponent, and even Law Enforcement Elder can''t withstand it, maybe only Young Mistress can suppress him." Qing Yi said.


    Qin Chu did not speak. However, it was very difficult. Especially since the news of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan fighting the world again had spread, the security of Xuanwu Holy Clan was even more tight, but no matter how tight it was, he had to save someone.


    While Qin Chu was recuperating, Elder Lin found Qin Longfeng and explained Pill Refiner Guild''s intentions.


    "Elder Lin, do you know?" Qin Longfeng looked at Elder Lin in shock.


    "You came at a very timely time, so I was paying attention to some things and told Qin Chu to come back. As long as he stays in Pill Refiner Guild for a day, he would be safe. Furthermore, he is not here, but others think that our Pill Refiner Guild is not united, and that our Pill Refiner Guild is afraid of trouble. " Elder Lin said.


    "Alright! Later on, I brought him here to recuperate! " Qin Longfeng said.


    Elder Lin nodded his head, "There is no need to think too much into it, ignore Gu Zhengxiong, that is a despicable person."


    After parting with Clan Elder Lin, Qin Longfeng went to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s hidden spot and told Qing Yi about the situation. As for Qin Longxuan, he had already left, the City Master''s Mansion prohibited him from fighting, so he could not fight.


    Qing Yi thought for a moment, "Young Lord can go to Pill Refiner Guild, but Pill Refiner Guild does not avoid it. This is to prove his strength, then we have to cooperate, of course it is also a favor."


    When Qin Longfeng and Qing Yi saw Qin Chu, they explained the situation.


    "Alright then, let''s go to Pill Refiner Guild. I''ll heal my wounds while I refine pills to earn the raw materials." Qin Chu said.


    Qing Yi sent Qin Chu to the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild before he left!


    Seeing Qing Yi wearing the bronze mask, the eyes of many cultivator s were filled with reverence, because this was a person who fought against the Patriarch of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu had safely entered the Pill Refiner Guild, which was why he had hidden himself within the crowd. He was currently restricted by the City Master''s Mansion, but if others took the initiative to attack him, he would not be polite.


    Returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu greeted everyone he knew. When he saw Gu Zhengxiong, he smiled.


    Seeing the smiling Qin Chu, Gu Zhengxiong wanted to punch him twice, but he could not, if the Pill Refiner Guild attacked the Alchemist Master, that would be too much of a joke.


    Qin Chu returned to the small courtyard he previously lived in, and after cleaning up for a while, he decided to stay there.


    Not long after Qin Chu settled in, Lang Lang arrived at the small courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, you are ungrateful. For such an exciting battle yesterday, you are not bringing me along!" Seeing Qin Chu, Lang Lang expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "bromogerm, I returned rather late yesterday, and I didn''t want to pull you into the water either. Otherwise, White Tiger Holy Clan would chase after you to clean you up, and you wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Lang Lang shook his head, "You still don''t understand me, am I afraid? I''m just afraid that everything will be fine! "


    "Haha!" "Alright then, if there''s anything in the future, I''ll call you." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "That''s right, when your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan stands up, I also have a backer, right? This is also considered a gamble, I''m optimistic about your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, or more accurately speaking, I''m optimistic about you. " Lang Lang patted Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    Qin Chu''s shoulder was slapped, and it was even a wound on his back, causing him to grimace in pain, "I say, bromogerm, don''t hit me, I was chopped off yesterday, if you slap me again, I''ll break you."


    "Ugh ¡­" "You should take your time to recuperate then. The battle outside has nothing to do with you anymore." Lang Lang said.


    At this time, Qin Longfeng entered Qin Chu''s courtyard. "Qin Chu, I''ll take a look at your injuries."


    "Thank you uncle, bromogerm, this is my uncle Long Feng. He is an alchemist and an elder of Pill Refiner Guild." Qin Chu introduced.


    Lang Lang cupped his fists towards Qin Longfeng, while Qin Longfeng checked his injuries, he nodded at Lang Lang.


    "Uncle, was the City Master''s Mansion who appeared in battlefield very strong?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Longfeng and asked.


    "Yes, gold nail General Gongyang Yi, a powerful elder of the City Master''s Mansion. They should have received the news by day, if not they would not have appeared so promptly." Qin Longfeng nodded.


    "He was able to make Shang Tianhua retreat, he must be very strong." Qin Chu said as he recalled the scene from last night.


    Qin Longfeng shook his head, "His strength is not bad, but he is not enough to scare Shang Tianhua away, and he does not need to worry about Law Enforcement Elder and Qing protector. Everyone is unable to fight him, he represents the City Master''s Mansion, and if he fights with him, then the City Master''s Mansion''s and the Deputy City Master''s will act, and the Castle of the Demons and the Pill Refiner Guild will act, and he will become the public enemy of the Sacred Martial City."


    "It''s that serious?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s that serious. Sacred Martial City is the Sacred Martial City of all cultivator s, and City Master''s Mansion represents a hundred different forces. Castle of the Demons and Pill Refiner Guild, as well as other forces, support City Master''s Mansion. Qin Longfeng said.


    You better not provoke the City Master''s Mansion. If you provoke the City Master''s Mansion, then the Sacred Martial City will not be able to come. Lang Lang warned Qin Chu. He was worried that Qin Chu''s Tiger Power might come up and make things difficult for the City Master''s Mansion.


    "Qin Chu, don''t worry, the patriarch and the princess will come over later. Although the Law Enforcement Elder and the Qing protector can''t fight, there are still people in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan who can." Qin Longfeng said.


    Hearing Qin Longfeng''s words, Lang Lang''s face was filled with shock. The Clan Chief of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had appeared?

 C289 direct revulsion

    "Will the grandfather and the grandfather come over?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Longfeng and asked.


    "Yes, they will come over. Right now, our strength in Sacred Martial City is about the same as theirs, but we can''t compare to them. After all, the two top-notch expert s can''t do anything, so we''re in a disadvantageous position." Qin Longfeng said to Qin Chu.


    After some thought, Qin Chu told Qin Longfeng that he needed to remind Qin Longhan and Qin Lingxi to be careful. The current Sacred Martial City was in deep water.


    After giving Qin Chu the healing drug, Qin Longfeng left. He had many things to busy himself with, and the people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were now led by him.


    "It seems that we still have to fight!" Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Yes, some things cannot be stopped once it has begun!" Back then White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan unreasonably and unreasonably teamed up and attacked my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan together. They had to pay the price for this debt. " Qin Chu clenched his fists tightly, the hatred in his heart grew even stronger. If it wasn''t for White Tiger Holy Clan and his shameless besieging Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, he wouldn''t have separated from them, and he wouldn''t have lost his father, and his mother would have been imprisoned.


    "Steady, I have to do this slowly!" Lang Lang said to Qin Chu. He could tell that Qin Chu was emotional.


    After calming his mind, Qin Chu took out the Refining pill furnace and began refining the pills.


    After concocting a batch of pills, Qin Chu started to meditate and cultivate. Lang Lang also left his courtyard, it was not convenient for him to stay in the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu switched with the alchemist robe. After meeting up with Lang Lang, they continued to the trading hall of the Pill Refiner Guild to sell pellets.


    When he arrived at the trading hall of the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu discovered that many of the cultivator s looked at him strangely, with reverence, and even fear.


    The situation changed when Lang Lang started to dupe him, and the pills were sold out quickly.


    After selling the pill, Qin Chu saw Shangshu Yu.


    "Junior Brother, are you alright?" Shangshu Yu greeted Qin Chu, and following Shangshu Yu''s words, many cultivator s looked over.


    "You got the wrong person." Qin Chu shook his head, and under Shangshu Yu''s surprised gaze, he left the trading hall and returned to the small courtyard with Lang Lang.


    Not long later, the Zhang law enforcement informed Qin Chu that someone was seeking an audience. It was Shangshu Yu.


    Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu into his own courtyard, "Senior Sister, there are a lot of people watching me right now. If you come closer to me, you will be implicated."


    "Junior Brother, what did you say? How would I be afraid of being implicated? I''ll see who moves. Shangshu Yu said.


    "I know that the Senior Sister is not afraid, but I still have to avoid things that I can avoid." Qin Chu said as he made tea.


    Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu and, and then left the small courtyard, he was not a person without eyes.


    "Junior Brother, don''t run around. The people of White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan know your identity. As long as there is a chance, they will attack you." Shangshu Yu''s eyes were filled with worry, because Qin Chu''s situation was indeed not good.


    Thank you Senior Sister, I will be careful, but Senior Sister, don''t get too close to me in front of others, it is indeed dangerous, White Tiger Holy Clan and I are just a group of shameless people. Qin Chu said while looking at Shangshu Yu. He was indeed a bit worried.


    opponent with a bottom line was not scary, because there were some things that they would not do. What they were most afraid of was shamelessness.


    "Don''t worry!" This time, I came to the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky to participate in the tournament with my clan''s clansman Horse. If you want to make a move on me, you first have to think about whether or not you can take on the anger of my Azure Dragon Holy Clan. " Shangshu Yu nodded, she could feel the nervousness in her heart.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu felt a little more at ease. The main targets of White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were still Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu''s life calmed down again. Every day, he would refine pills and cultivate, and sometimes, Shangshu Yu would come over to chat and drink tea.


    On this day, when Qin Chu and Lang Lang were selling medicinal pellets in the trading hall, the people from White Tiger Holy Clan appeared. The person in the lead was a youth dressed in a white battle robe with a huge tiger''s head embroidered on the front of his battle robe.


    "Qin Chu, if you provoke my White Tiger Holy Clan, you will definitely die." The young man looked at Qin Chu, his face filled with unconcealed killing intent.


    "Which family''s kittens and puppies are not chained and ran out shouting?" Qin Chu looked at the young man.


    "How dare you be disrespectful to our White Tiger Holy Clan?" A guard behind the young man shouted out.


    "Your voice is loud? "Did you come here to yell at you?" Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, Lang Lang started to curse him back. White Tiger Holy Clan was too arrogant, he could not watch any further.


    "Let me tell you, I am Shang Tang. I will personally take off your head." The young man, Shang Tang, stared at Qin Chu and spoke with a tone that was extremely cold.


    Shang Tang... Qin Chu wanted to pull the sword out, but he held back, "You want to kill me? I, Qin Chu, will definitely kill you! Arrogant, does your White Tiger Holy Clan have the qualifications to be arrogant? If you are powerful, do you need to ally with the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan? In my eyes, your White Tiger Holy Clan is trash! "


    Shang Tang looked at Qin Chu and held onto the handle of the battle sword with his right hand. However, at this time, the few law enforcers from the Pill Refiner Guild closed in.


    Staring at Qin Chu, Shang Tang left with his men.


    "Damn baskets!" Lang Lang started to curse.


    Qin Chu held back and wanted to continue cursing at Lang Lang, "They are here to show off their strength, and do not dare to make a move."


    "Too cheap, what is that thing!" Lang Lang cursed again before he and Qin Chu left the trading hall of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After leaving the Pill Refiner Guild, Shang Tang was furious like thunder. He thought that Qin Chu would be scared, and would just behave like an honest man. He never thought that Qin Chu would directly scold him and cause his face to fall to the ground.


    "Young Lord, we will wait here. If he dares to come out, we will kill him." A subordinate of Shang Tang said.


    Shang Tang nodded, "You guys wait here. This Young Lord will go to the other teahouse and wait there."


    There were people from the White Tiger Holy Clan at the door, and Qin Chu already knew that it was Ji Xin who had been informed.


    "You''ve gone too far." When he heard that his door was blocked by White Tiger Holy Clan''s people, Lang Lang became angry.


    "bromogerm, don''t be in such a hurry. We''ll prepare a plan later and kill all of these people who are blocking the door." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Lang Lang stabilized himself. He knew that if he and Qin Chu were to go out and fight, not to mention whether he and Qin Chu could win, even if could win, if he wanted to run, the two of them would not be able to stop him.


    Shangshu Yu came to find Qin Chu again, she was not afraid of the people from White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu, the eyes of Shang Tang who was blocking the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, lit up.

 C290 Kicking Pig Kicks

    Shang Tang''s resistance towards beautiful women was extremely low, and there were a lot of women in his family. However, he still went to Azure Dragon Holy Clan to propose to his, which was the proof of that, and now that he saw the beautiful Shangshu Yu, he was naturally moved.


    Seeing that Shangshu Yu was about to enter the Pill Refiner Guild, Shang Tang''s body flashed and stopped him in front of Shangshu Yu.


    "Out of the way!" Coldness appeared in Shangshu Yu''s eyes. She knew Shang Tang, and it was because Shang Tianhua brought Shang Tang to Azure Dragon Holy Clan to propose to her, that caused Qin Chu to reject the marriage, and even slightly reject the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, that was why she hated him so much.


    "Don''t be so rude when you speak, I am White Tiger Holy Clan Shang Tang!" Shang Tang laughed and revealed his identity.


    "Scram!" Shangshu Yu had already unsheathed her sword, there was nothing she could say to Shang Tang.


    "Ungrateful! Seize her!" Shang Tang was furious, in the past when he revealed his identity, all the women he fancied were all honest, and now that Shangshu Yu did not give him face, he planned to use force.


    When Shang Tang said this, the guards behind him started to attack.


    Just then, a figure flashed, a cane appeared horizontally in the air and pierced right into the head of Shang Tang''s bodyguard, "You reckless fool, do you still want to fight? If you attack again, I''m afraid your White Tiger Holy Clan will not be able to take the consequences. "


    Someone was trying to make a move on Shangshu Yu. She, who had been hiding in the darkness the entire time, could no longer hide.


    Seeing that his bodyguard had been killed, the corner of Shang Tang''s eyes twitched, and did not dare to move recklessly, "Who are you, Sir?"


    The Mama Yu looked at Shang Tang who was blocking the way, and waved his walking stick towards him.


    When Mama Yu waved his hand, Shang Tang immediately felt that it was not good and immediately retreated. However, the other guard''s neck was instantly smashed by the cane.


    "Yu Er, you go and busy yourself! No one can block your way! " After getting rid of the person who was blocking the path of the White Tiger Holy Clan, the Mama Yu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded to Mama Yu and then entered the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Shang Tang looked at Mama Yu, his eyes full of anger, and immediately took action to kill the two men from White Tiger Holy Clan, this was equivalent to looking down on White Tiger Holy Clan, but he did not do anything, because he could not see through Mama Yu.


    Looking at the Mama Yu, Shang Tang waved his arm, signalling the guards under him to summon their troops.


    "Looking for someone? Even if Shang Tianhua came, do you think he would dare to make a move? This Seat will wait here! " Mama Yu looked at Shang Tang with contempt. She felt that Shang Tang was stronger than Qin Chu in terms of cultivation, but was not lacking in terms of character and charisma. Even if he was stronger than Qin Chu for the time being, she had high hopes for Qin Chu in the future.


    Hearing Mama Yu say the three words Chu Shang Tianhua, Shang Tang knew that he had probably provoked a small power. Since didn''t have any intentions of running, he could go back and investigate a bit, and then take revenge.


    After thinking it through, Shang Tang led the people to retreat, and the Mama Yu left the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    However, no one felt that it was because White Tiger Holy Clan was not good enough, they felt that there were more bold people, mainly because the White Tiger Holy Clan was too strong in the past.


    Shangshu Yu entered Qin Chu''s courtyard. She, who was about to refine pills, was surprised for a moment. He felt coldness and killing intent from Shangshu Yu''s body.


    "Senior Sister, who dares to provoke you, I will help you vent your anger." Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "There''s no need, Mama Yu has dealt with the two of them, they should be well-behaved for a while." Shangshu Yu said.


    "You don''t need to trouble Mama Yu next time, I''ll help you kill them. Of course, there''s nothing I can do about it. Qin Chu said after he poured Shangshu Yu a cup of tea.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu laughed, "The first half is impressive, but the second half is weak."


    "Haha!" If I can''t do it now, what can I do? Whoever angers Senior Sister, I will kill. This way, no one in the world will dare to anger Senior Sister anymore. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Lang Lang, who had been sitting on a deck chair with his eyes closed all this time, opened his eyes, "Qin Chu, it''s easy for your brother-in-law to beat you to death if you speak like this!"


    Qin Chu spat out the tea in his mouth as his face flushed red. It was mainly because Lang Lang''s words had too much killing power.


    "Is it very strange? Who can endure this kind of thing from you?" After Lang Lang finished speaking, he closed his eyes to recuperate, but Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were no longer calm.


    "Junior Brother, don''t listen to bromogerm''s nonsense. Senior Sister will not allow that to happen." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu, who was still deep in thought.


    Qin Chu nodded his head and continued to concoct pills. A few thoughts just popped up in his mind, but he felt that it was unbelievable. He felt that he should still work hard to cultivate right now, and save the mother first.


    Shang Tang returned to foothold and met his father, Shang Tianhua. He explained the appearance and body form of the Mama Yu and asked Shang Tianhua if he understood what he was talking about.


    "Since she is a Mama Yu of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, do not provoke her. She does not have any position in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, but her status is extraordinary. Shang Tianhua reminded Shang Tang, but his eyes flashed with a bright light. For the time being, he could not afford to provoke her.


    This was the recovery of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and had messed up some of his plans, if not the next one to fall would be the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Exiting the attic that Shang Tianhua resided in, Shang Tang fell into deep thought. He understood that Shangshu Yu truly had an influential background, and was someone from the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and this made his heart itch, rumored that the princess''s heavenly beauty was a peerless beauty, and he felt that she was definitely not stronger than Shangshu Yu. Since the Azure Dragon Holy Clan had rejected the marriage, then, he would just study this new beauty of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han were also aware of this.


    "Lucky for you, I didn''t agree to his proposal. It was a piece of trash!" Zhen Han started to curse.


    "This Teenage Shang Tang is famous, his cultivating talent is unquestionable, it''s just that his character is too bad, it''s not good, it''s not as pleasing to the eye as Qin Chu, that little bastard." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "But the little bastard Qin Chu you are talking about, I want to end the engagement." Zhen Han said with a smile.


    Shangshu Tianye slapped the table, "He dares? If he dares to break the engagement, unless I break his legs, I will not be Shangshu Tianye. "


    Zhen Han laughed, she knew that her husband was scolding Qin Chu on the surface, but she still acknowledged him in her heart. It was understandable to scold Qin Chu. He had raised his daughter for more than twenty years and pitied her for more than twenty years. If she was going to be smitten with a pig, wouldn''t she be able to kick her pig a few times?


    When Shangshu Yu was about to leave, Qin Chu sent him out of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Qin Chu did not notice that he was hiding somewhere and watching.


    Seeing Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu coming out together, a cold killing intent appeared on Shang Tang''s face.

 C291 A scam

    Shang Tang decided that no matter what price he had to pay to kill Qin Chu, from the clan''s point of view, he wanted to kill Qin Chu; from a woman''s perspective, he had to kill Qin Chu as well, because he was sure that Shangshu Yu was going to the Pill Refiner Guild to look for Qin Chu. When he followed Qin Chu out of the Pill Refiner Guild, Shangshu Yu''s face was filled with smiles.


    With the protection of the Mama Yu, Shang Tang did not dare to stop Shangshu Yu. The Azure Dragon Holy Clan could not be provoked now, as their main enemy was the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and they could not make enemies on all sides.


    Someone, watch over Pill Refiner Guild and pay close attention to that Qin Chu''s movements. As long as he is out of Pill Refiner Guild, inform him. After saying that, Shang Tang left.


    Qin Chu did not know about these things, after sending Shangshu Yu off, he returned to the small courtyard at the back of the Pill Refiner Guild, lit the fire in the pill furnace and began refining the pills.


    Lang Lang, who had been lying on the reclining chair the whole time, stood up. "Qin Chu, do you like that Senior Sister of yours?"


    Bang!


    With a muffled boom, the pill exploded. Qin Chu fell on his stomach, while Lang Lang sat on the reclining chair. The Pill Fire flew over his head, burning his hair into a chicken nest.


    While Lang Lang was speaking, Qin Chu did not manage to control the temperature of the pill furnace.


    "Qin Chu, are you trying to kill us to keep our mouths shut? If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. The destruction of his perfect head made Lang Lang extremely unhappy.


    "bromogerm, when alchemists refine pills, they cannot be provoked. You shouldn''t have said anything earlier." Qin Chu said embarrassedly.


    "Do you dare to think about it? Are you afraid that others will say it?" Lang Lang rubbed his hair angrily.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I really haven''t thought about it."


    "Then do you like it?" Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, then shook his head, "I like it! I have an engagement with a female in Azure Dragon Holy Clan, so I plan to cancel it. This matter will make Azure Dragon Holy Clan very unhappy, so it is impossible for me and Senior Sister to be together. "


    "So that''s how it is, simple! When you get to Azure Dragon Holy Clan, don''t talk about annulling the engagement, just tell me to change it for me! " Lang Lang said.


    Qin Chu looked at Lang Lang with contempt. He was sure that Lang Lang''s idea was terrible, if he dared to do this, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan would definitely be able to kill him. It was the rear garden. Whichever flower he wanted to pick, which one? It would be weird if he didn''t go all out!


    Seeing that Qin Chu was looking down on him, Lang Lang did not say anything, but he also felt that swapping places with him might not be too good! Great powers and great clans all wanted to gain face. If you were to change people, then where would your face be if you were replaced? Isn''t that a slap to the face? Azure Dragon Holy Clan would definitely not agree to such a thing.


    Qin Chu organized his emotions and then continued to concoct pills. There were a lot of things to do, but he had to do them slowly, at the moment, he had to wait for the people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to come.


    After he finished refining a batch of pills, Qin Chu started the second round. Because his back was injured, he could not cultivate swordsmanship and could only concoct more pills.


    At this time, the small courtyard door was pushed open, and Gu Zhengxiong walked in.


    "Qin Chu, being surrounded by people from the Pill Refiner Guild made you unable to leave. How do you feel?" Gu Zhengxiong''s face carried provocation.


    "It''s quite good. There''s nothing to do, refine pills and cultivate the Essence Qi!" Qin Chu did not even look at him.


    "How about this! You can provide me with a group of top quality pill. Gu Zhengxiong said.


    "Scram, you scram!" After Qin Chu finished refining the furnace of pills, he roared at Gu Zhengxiong. He was not afraid of Gu Zhengxiong, since Gu Zhengxiong could not make a move and could not expel him, he had nothing to worry about.


    Originally, when Gu Zhengxiong lowered his head to refine pills and did not say anything, Gu Zhengxiong thought that he had the hope of tricking a group of top quality pill from Qin Chu''s hands, but he was suddenly scolded loudly by Qin Chu, leaving him stunned.


    "It''s been robbed, Vice President Gu has robbed!" Lang Lang threw the completed pill Qin Chu had refined in front of him and shouted loudly.


    Seeing the medicine bottle throwing it at him, Gu Zhengxiong instinctively grabbed it and asked, "Lang Lang, what are you shouting?"


    "It''s been robbed, Vice President Gu was robbed, Qin Chu, quickly lie down!" After shouting, Lang Lang winked at Qin Chu.


    "AHH!" President Gu, you are vicious! " Qin Chu threw a bottle of pills towards Gu Zhengxiong, knocked over the Refining pill furnace, then laid down on the ground, and bit the corner of his mouth until a trickle of blood came out.


    Pow! The door to the small courtyard was kicked open by the Pill Refiner Guild''s law enforcement personnel. The law enforcement disciples entered the small courtyard, and from the Zhang law enforcement that Qin Chu knew, they helped Qin Chu up.


    Not long after Zhang law enforcement helped Qin Chu up, Ji Xin, Shi Xun and two elders entered Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Xin glanced at Gu Zhengxiong and asked.


    "Vice President Ji, Vice President Gu wants the medicinal pellet. Since Qin Chu did not give it to him, he attacked and directly stole it. I can''t stop him either." Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, Lang Lang spoke first.


    "Nonsense, when did Ben start stealing?" Gu Zhengxiong''s face turned red, Lang Lang was framing them.


    "You didn''t take it? "Then what are you holding in your hand?" Lang Lang pointed to the pill in Gu Zhengxiong''s hand.


    Gu Zhengxiong looked at the pill in his hand and instantly rushed towards Lang Lang. He wanted to kill Lang Lang because the pill in his hand was tossed to him by Lang Lang.


    "Stop!" Shi Xun stopped Gu Zhengxiong, "Are you angry from embarrassment, or are you desperate?"


    "Shi Xun, be careful when you speak. They gave this pill to me." Gu Zhengxiong said after taking two steps back.


    "Here you go ¡­" If you aren''t mocking us, are you insulting us? Will we give you the pill? Qin Chu, how are you? "Is your injury serious? Eat a pill first." Lang Lang helped Qin Chu up from the Zhang law enforcement''s embrace and gave him a healing drug to eat.


    "It''s just that my internal organs have suffered a little shock, it''s not really that serious. Thank you bromogerm for your help." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang. Lang Lang was acting, he naturally had to accompany him. If he could swindle Gu Zhengxiong out of Pill Refiner Guild, then he would have won.


    "Qin Chu, I''ll kill you!" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Gu Zhengxiong was enraged. The situation now was clear, Lang Lang and Qin Chu wanted to trap him, but he could not say anything.


    "Zhang law enforcement, you were the first to arrive. What happened?" Ji Xin asked.


    Zhang law enforcement bowed towards Ji Xin, "When I heard there was a commotion over here, subordinate rushed over. After entering, I saw Apothecary Qin lying on the ground, with pills in hand. She was about to leave."


    "Gu Zhengxiong, you are very despicable, and also very shameless." Ji Xin opened her mouth to curse, but she decided to turn hostile.

 C292 sThis is too much! s

    This is too much.


    "Ji Xin, who are you talking about? Pay attention!" Gu Zhengxiong was furious, there were already a lot of spectators. By saying this, it was equivalent to slapping his face, causing his prestige to run out. After all, the previous competition was in the meeting hall, and now, it was all in front of the public.


    Ji Xin sneered, "Tell me to pay attention, did you pay attention? You''ve already done such vile things, why are you still afraid of others saying them? "


    Just then, Lang Lang suddenly shouted out, "Qin Chu, you''re bleeding from the corner of your mouth, Gu Zhengxiong is so despicable, let''s not talk about robbing, you even tried to sneak in and injure him, you''ve lost all your face, Pill Refiner Guild!"


    "This time, I will ask the President out. Even if I disturb his cultivation, I won''t let you off." Ji Xin said.


    "I am going with you, Pill Refiner Guild cannot keep this kind of bug." Shi Xun said.


    Elder Lin, Elder Zhou were all nodding their heads, they knew that Gu Zhengxiong might have been wrongly accused, but since the truth was right in front of them, Gu Zhengxiong could only accept his misfortune.


    "Elder Lin, you stay here and look at Qin Chu to see if he is injured. We will go and look for the president. Law Enforcement Unit is preparing to expel them! " Ji Xin made a set of arrangements.


    Hearing Ji Xin''s arrangements, the Law Enforcement Unit formed a semicircle around Gu Zhengxiong.


    Normally speaking, Vice President had the same rights, Law Enforcement Unit should not listen to Ji Xin and make things difficult for him. But now, other than being unreasonable, Ji Xin''s side had the advantage of numbers, being the master of justice, and Gu Zhengxiong was a scum.


    "Qin Chu, Lang Lang, you two are dead for sure." Staring at Qin Chu and Lang Lang, Gu Zhengxiong turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment, leave the pill in your hand." Lang Lang shouted.


    Annoyed, Gu Zhengxiong waved his hand and threw the pill at Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang waved his arm, released his energy and grabbed the pill.


    "Thank you everyone, this is the only way to ensure that the pills weren''t taken away by the criminals." After left, Lang Lang released Qin Chu and cupped his fists towards Ji Xin and the others.


    Ji Xin and the rest nodded their heads and left, leaving Elder Lin to accompany Qin Chu and Lang Lang.


    "You guys are playing too hard. No matter if it''s true or false, Gu Zhengxiong will not be able to take the consequences!" Elder Lin said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Elder Lin, Qin Chu has caused you trouble." Qin Chu said somewhat apologetically.


    Elder Lin shook his head, he knew that Gu Zhengxiong was being too excessive, for Qin Chu to scam him was deserved, since he came to the small courtyard where Qin Chu was staying, it was proof that he had ulterior motives.


    "Qin Chu, don''t have any guilty conscience, this was my idea, this slut should be tidied up!" Lang Lang said.


    Elder Lin looked at Lang Lang, "I knew it was your idea, Qin Chu doesn''t have so many bad ideas."


    "Haha!" Who asked Gu Zhengxiong to be so cheap! " Lang Lang said with a smile.


    Elder Lin did not say anything, some things, everyone was well aware of it, but once it happened, what Gu Zhengxiong did not recognize were the facts.


    Qin Chu packed up his pill furnace and continued to refine pills. Lang Lang and Elder Lin drank tea, Lang Lang did not hide anything from Elder Lin, and explained the situation.


    "Haha!" It is no wonder that Gu Zhengxiong was so unlucky to have met you two scammers. If Gu Family had tacitly retreated from Sacred Martial City, then she would have been kept safe, and if she had persisted to stay in Sacred Martial City, he would have been divided up by the other powers. " Elder Lin said.


    After a moment of silence, Elder Lin went to the neighboring courtyard to rest. If there were any circumstances, he could come over immediately.


    After Elder Lin left, Qin Chu kept his pill furnace, "bromogerm, how can we be so deceitful?"


    "Okay? That bastard Gu Zhengxiong, he won''t be able to stay in Pill Refiner Guild anymore. It''ll just be up to the president to handle this matter, but no matter what, he definitely won''t be able to stay in the Alchemist Guild. " Lang Lang said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew this was already the truth, the President of the Pill Refiner Guild couldn''t even protect Gu Zhengxiong if he wanted to, let alone the others, the top''s people were all against him, how could he stay? It was obvious that she had a problem.


    "bromogerm, I have been in the Pill Refiner Guild for a long time, why haven''t I seen the president of the Pill Refiner Guild, what kind of person is he?" Qin Chu asked.


    "One of the big shots of the Sacred Martial City, a real top-notch expert, she hasn''t shown her face for a long time, she can''t not show her face when this matter breaks out, prepare to receive your punishment! "Who knows what temper this woman has." Lang Lang said.


    "Women... Why did she scold me? " Qin Chu looked at Lang Lang in astonishment.


    Lang Lang laughed, "Regardless of whether Gu Zhengxiong is right or wrong, it is a fact that you tricked one of the Vice President, and it is also a fact that you have caused a scandal in the Pill Refiner Guild."


    "F * ck ¡­" bromogerm, you re not trying to scam me, you have so many opportunities to take care of Gu Zhengxiong, why should I throw myself out? " Looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu wanted to give him a beating, because Lang Lang had already thrown him into the pit, and Lang Lang had already foreseen this.


    "brother, bromogerm tricked you, but it was also a chance for you. When the President of Pill Refiner Guild sees you, she will only teach you, and not touch you. Lang Lang explained the reason behind her actions.


    Qin Chu understood, Lang Lang felt that he would just get scolded, but he wouldn''t get cruelly punished, so he would get the chance to do so as well.


    After Qin Chu finished refining the pill, he had tea with Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang explained the situation of the Sacred Martial City to Qin Chu. There were a few big shots in the Sacred Martial City, and the first one was the leader of the three big powers, the City Master, the Great Demon King and the President of the Pill Refiner Guild. The second one was a Deputy City Master.


    "bromogerm, I don''t know how you''ll deal with me if you get scared like this." Qin Chu said.


    You are a young Rank five five-star apothecary, and also a Young Lord. Furthermore, you are a Young Lord, so no matter how angry she is, she can''t do anything to you. At most, she will just be expelled. Lang Lang said.


    At this time, a female wearing a robe came into the City Master''s Mansion. She looked for the manager of the City Master''s Mansion and took out a Token.


    Seeing the Token in female''s hands, the manager of the City Master''s Mansion did not hesitate at all and immediately informed the manager''s elder. When the manager''s City Lord Palace Elder saw the female, he first cupped her hands in greeting, and then took out the information that the City Master''s Mansion possessed.


    After looking through the information in her hands, female left the City Master''s Mansion and arrived at the Pill Refiner Guild.

 C293 Is female president

    Although it was already evening, all of the top s had received the notice and went to the Pill Refiner Guild''s Conference Hall.


    When they arrived at the conference hall, all the top s bowed towards the white-robed woman who was seated on the principal position.


    Very quickly, the Pill Refiner Guild s that were staying in the Sacred Martial City all came to the conference hall for a meeting.


    "Gu Zhengxiong, I am too disappointed." After everyone sat down, female who was seated on principal position looked at Gu Zhengxiong.


    Hearing white-robed woman''s words, Gu Zhengxiong stood up, "President, subordinate is wronged, they were the ones who set you up."


    "Then is it true that you Gu Family people steal from the Heavenly Sword City? Elder Lin, is there any effect in persuading your Gu Family people? Your juniors did not even give face to the elders of the Alchemist Association. How did you educate them? If you had not been arrogant and despotic, if you had not looked down upon others, would your descendants have been so rude? " white-robed woman questioned as she looked at Gu Zhengxiong with eyes filled with coldness.


    "The subordinate will strengthen the education of the younger generation in the clan." Gu Zhengxiong bowed and said.


    "Then what do you say about this matter?" white-robed woman asked, she was one of the big shots of Sacred Martial City, the president of Pill Refiner Guild.


    "subordinate was wronged, it was those two bastards who framed subordinate." Gu Zhengxiong said.


    At this time, Ji Xin stood up, "President, subordinate has something to say."


    "Speak!" The white-robed woman nodded.


    "He said he was wronged. At that time, the subordinate was here, the Vice President Shi was here, Elder Lin and the Elder Zhou were here as well. In his hands, he held the pill Qin Chu refined with his heart. Ji Xin said.


    Gu Zhengxiong wanted to say something, but white-robed woman raised his arm, "You and Qin Chu have a grudge, then why are you in his small courtyard? Do you have any other business to do? "


    Hearing white-robed woman''s words, Gu Zhengxiong was stunned, he did not have any business finding Qin Chu.


    From today onwards, Gu Zhengxiong will no longer hold the position of Vice President, nor will he manage the affairs of Pill Refiner Guild. The white-robed woman announced his decision immediately.


    "President, Lord is innocent!" Gu Zhengxiong''s face changed, he did not expect the president to not give him the chance to explain.


    The white-robed woman shook his head, "Actually, it''s not important that you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that there''s something wrong with your way of doing things, your current way of doing things is not magnanimous enough. You aren''t fit to be a Vice President anymore. Ji Xin, bring that Qin Chu over. "


    Ji Xin nodded, he did not know why the President would meet Qin Chu, but if she wanted to meet Qin Chu, she would have to bring him along, she could not have any objections. Even though there was only one difference between the and the President, their auras were completely different. The City Master''s Mansion and the Castle of the Demons would both give the President face, but the Vice President was useless.


    When Ji Xin saw Qin Chu, he explained the situation in a low voice, "Be careful with your words, our guild leader is one of the big shots of the Sacred Martial City, no one knows what kind of temper you have."


    "What''s her name?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Mei Tianling, President May, be careful." After reminding Qin Chu once again, Ji Xin brought Qin Chu to the conference room, and then left himself.


    Standing in the meeting room, looking at white-robed woman who was seated on the principal position, Qin Chu bowed slightly, "Qin Chu greets President May."


    "President May... You know my surname and have done your homework well, so I can tell that you have been doing well in Pill Refiner Guild. " female who was dressed in a white robe said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "President, you are a highly respected Senior. This junior naturally needs to understand a bit more." Qin Chu said.


    Mei Tianling looked at Qin Chu, "Young Lord of the Rank five five-star apothecary, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Level 6 Sword Intent, and fourth level fighting spirit, you indeed have some capital, but even if you have the capital, you shouldn''t come to my Pill Refiner Guild to torment us.


    "No way, junior respects Senior!" Qin Chu smiled.


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I see it? If you were me, what would you do?" Should I keep the hot potato in my hand forever? " President May said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Hot potato... Qin Chu understood, the President May had said that he was a hot potato, and did not plan to keep him anymore.


    Letting out a breath, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the President May, "Qin Chu packed up, and then will leave."


    "Very ambitious, but I haven''t finished speaking, actually I do not care about the scalding sweet potato, I just want to see if I can catch the piping hot potato, I have competence s, but what benefits do they have? If I do not do something that works, I will sit in my seat as the President and consider the matter of the Pill Refiner Guild. " Mei Tianling said.


    After some thought, Qin Chu shook his head, "If I''m alone, then I will definitely accept President May''s suggestion; but I can''t, I''m someone of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so I have to consider Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. I will leave Pill Refiner Guild tomorrow morning."


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Mei Tianling frowned, "You don''t know what''s good for you, you think you can just run away after cheating?"


    Qin Chu was startled, but when he wanted to explain, a gust of wind blew over, and he was kicked out, followed by three more kicks.


    "Ji Xin, come in! When the people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan can come, bring them to see me. " After kicking Qin Chu, Mei Tianling shouted towards the outside of the conference hall, and then left.


    Ji Xin entered the conference hall and helped Qin Chu up, smiling bitterly: "Don''t even think about running, even if I release you, you won''t be able to escape."


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that Mei Tianling would not let him go, he could not leave. He could only wait for the arrival of the grandfather s.


    With a bitter face, Qin Chu returned to his small courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, what''s the situation?" Lang Lang walked over, he was worried that Qin Chu had not left yet.


    "bromogerm, you tricked me to death. President May did not let me go, and if I were to give you an explanation, if my Family elder does not come, you will not let me go." Qin Chu shook his head and said.


    "It''s fine if I don''t want your life. I''ll bring you good wine and good meat tomorrow!" Lang Lang stood up and left the Pill Refiner Guild.


    At this time, a female wearing a golden cloak appeared at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild. The female entered the Pill Refiner Guild and called for a manager, saying that he wanted to see the president.


    After receiving Mei Tianling''s nod, the law enforcement team from the Pill Refiner Guild brought the female who was dressed in golden cloak to the top floor of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "President May, I came here today to ask President May to let Qin Chu go." A Elder Su dressed in a golden cloak asked.

 C294 unhappiness in the heart

    "The news from the Elder Su is very well-informed. The Elder Su knows about what just happened, but I do not plan on making things difficult for him, I just need to have some interaction with the people from his family. Elder Su, sit!" Mei Tianling said to the Elder Su.


    Elder Su sat down, "Don''t misunderstand President May. Because I''m more concerned about Qin Chu, I got to know him a little."


    "Your Castle of the Demons is also paying attention to Qin Chu?" Mei Tianling looked like an ancient pond, with its bottomless pit of eyes looking straight at Elder Su.


    "Yes, I even provided him with Five Leaf Grass for free a while ago." The Elder Su said.


    Mei Tianling did not say anything. After pouring a cup of tea, Luo Xiu flung and the teacup landed on the table in front of Elder Su, "It looks like he does not want to join Castle of the Demons."


    "Similarly, he doesn''t want to join the Pill Refiner Guild, so I came over because I hoped that the President May wouldn''t use force. If everyone uses force, then there''s no meaning in it." The Elder Su said.


    Mei Tianling laughed, "No need to be strong ¡­ "That''s fine, but you guys are still at a disadvantage."


    "That''s because we talk about rules." The Elder Su said.


    "I will also talk about the rules. If he swindles one of our Pill Refiner Guild, won''t he have to give an explanation? This is not considered difficult. " Mei Tianling shook her head.


    After sitting for a while, Elder Su left. She could tell that Mei Tianling did not have any intentions to hand over Qin Chu to her, and had also said that she did not plan to make things difficult for Qin Chu, so she did not have any reason to stay.


    After Elder Su left, Mei Tianling called for someone to notify Clan Elder Lin to come to her room.


    "Go investigate. After our meeting is over, we''ll find out who left Pill Refiner Guild and whose tracks are untraceable!" Mei Tianling said to Elder Lin.


    "Guild leader, did something happen?" Elder Lin''s face was filled with surprise. Investigating the Pill Refiner Guild was a bit big.


    Mei Tianling was silent for a moment, then continued, "Just a moment ago, something happened over at our side, and Castle of the Demons''s Su Demoness came to our doorsteps. This means that someone has sent a message, I want to know more about it."


    "This is too serious!" Clan Elder Lin''s face was filled with astonishment. According to Mei Tianling''s idea, the Pill Refiner Guild had been infiltrated by the Castle of the Demons.


    Castle of the Demons and Pill Refiner Guild do not have any direct conflict of interest, it is just a dispute between the two sides, you do not need to think about any traitors, first for Demon Hunter, and then for Pill Refiner Guild to become his subordinate, it is normal that you will join him, then in a situation where Castle of the Demons and Castle of the Demons do not have any disputes, sending some information will not be considered betrayal, but I want to be clear that you can take care of this matter. Mei Tianling said to Elder Lin.


    Qin Longfeng knew about Qin Chu''s situation. Since Qin Chu was fine at the moment, he would wait for Qin Longhan to settle this matter. Pill Refiner Guild did not have any reason to make things difficult for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was not someone to be easily bullied. If the Pill Refiner Guild acted recklessly, the Pill Refiner Guild would not be able to make a move on the Sacred Martial City, and the other Alchemist Clubs could be removed as well.


    Other than Qin Longfeng, the other forces did not know of Mei Tianling''s appearance. In the past, Mei Tianling had always been training at the Plum Mountain on the north side of the Sacred Martial City, and it was practically a worldly matter. If it wasn''t for a problem with one of the Pill Refiner Guild''s Vice President this time, she would not have come out.


    Qin Chu was still the same as always, whether he should refine pills or not, whether he should sell pills, if things went on like this, it would all depend on the situation.


    Originally, no one knew about it, but with the announcement made by the Pill Refiner Guild, it caused some ripples, and was an announcement to remove Gu Zhengxiong''s identity.


    At this time, Gu Zhengxiong had already made some preparations and went over to the White Tiger Holy Clan, who also announced that the Gu Family was a subsidiary power of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Mei Tianling, who had received the news, was currently conversing with the top.


    After hearing the news, Mei Tianling shook her head, "I gave Gu Zhengxiong three days, to allow him to take care of some matters. I never thought that he would make such a decision, and in the future, he cannot hold any more positions in the Pill Refiner Guild, and he cannot interfere in anything related to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Ji Xin''s people cupped their hands in acknowledgement, they knew that Gu Zhengxiong had truly angered Mei Tianling.


    Because of the announcement, the news of Mei Tianling''s birth had spread. When Shangshu Tianye heard about this, she found Shangshu Yu and had him find Qin Chu to understand the situation.


    When Shangshu Yu saw Qin Chu, she asked him what had happened in Pill Refiner Guild.


    With nothing to hide, Qin Chu told Shangshu Yu the whole story.


    Shangshu Yu who was filled with worry returned to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. After explaining what had happened, she wanted to ask Shangshu Tianye to help him out, even though the big shots of the Sacred Martial City were strong, the leaders of the five great Sage Clan s were not weak either, it was just that the influence of the big shots of the Sacred Martial City wasn''t as strong as them.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Shangshu Tianye shook her head, "Yu Er, you don''t have to worry, Qin Chu is not in the wrong in this matter, even if he wants to regain his face, he cannot go too far. She must have some other motive in wanting to see top."


    "Father, are you saying that Qin Chu is fine?" Shangshu Yu looked at Shangshu Tianye and asked.


    "Of course, if they really want to make things difficult for him, can he still live in a small courtyard? You can refine pills as you please, and go to the trading hall as you please? How would his father help him? What position should he take to help him? Yu Er, you cannot be impulsive. Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at her daughter.


    The Sacred Martial City quietened down, and all the other powers did not dare make a move. With one of the big shots of the Sacred Martial City present, if they continued to make a move, it would be easy for them to suffer.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was refining pills, President May who was wearing a long robe and a gauze covering his body came to his courtyard, then found a seat and sat down.


    Qin Chu also did not greet me, you''re not even being polite with me, what''s the use of me saying these kind words to you?


    "Spirit Fire is not bad, but you''ve wasted it!" After seeing that Qin Chu had refined a batch of pills, Mei Tianling spoke out.


    Qin Chu turned his head and glanced at Mei Tianling, but did not say a word. In his heart, he was slightly unhappy.


    "You''re not convinced?" Noticing the look in Qin Chu''s eyes, Mei Tianling frowned.


    "Yes, all of you take responsibility for your own actions, President May, what thoughts do you have? Qin Chu will accept it, in the end, this matter is still a matter of the''s improper conduct." Qin Chu said.


    Mei Tianling''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Alright, continue talking."


    "Your Pill Refiner Guild''s character and behavior are improper. If there''s a problem, why would you find someone else to bully? Since that''s the case, then I ask that Pill Refiner Guild not place herself in a position of transcendence, and not stay so for too long. " Qin Chu said.

 C295 Unsealing of Black Turtle

    Mei Tianling laughed, "You are right, if the Pill Refiner Guild bullies others with his power, she is indeed unworthy, and cannot become a transcendent power. I will never do anything to bully others with my power, it''s just that this once in a while, I should not have any effect, right?"


    Qin Chu''s heart was boiling. What did Mei Tianling mean? This meant that she had never done anything to bully others before, and would never do it again. Just doing it now would not have any effect, and it would just be bullying him.


    "Aren''t you being reasonable? Why aren''t you saying anything?" Seeing Qin Chu, you didn''t say anything. " Mei Tianling spoke up.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s painful expression, Mei Tianling was actually very happy in her heart. In the past two days, she had investigated Qin Chu''s past in detail, and got to know more about him.


    "What''s the use of me arguing with you? I have to just lie there." Qin Chu said.


    "Then, are you willing to just obediently lie there? The Spiritual Flames have been ruined by you. Do you recognize it?" Mei Tianling looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu did not utter a word, it was useless to say anything, the situation was better than people.


    Mei Tianling sighed, "I have some old friends with your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so I do have some matters to discuss with them. But as for you, I need to clean up now, as long as you know what can and cannot be done, so what if you bring Gu Zhengxiong down? With one more enemy, he would fall towards White Tiger Holy Clan. When you leave Pill Refiner Guild, they will take care of you, and this is your mistake. To let your family come and take you away, is to give you a chance to live. "


    Hearing Mei Tianling''s words, Qin Chu was stunned, which meant, Mei Tianling had no ill intentions towards him.


    "In the past, the Five Great Sage Clan s stood at the borders of the Zhongzhou, protecting the Zhongzhou and its territory, maintaining a stable structure. This is something that the Sacred Martial City is willing to see, and it is also what the Castle of the Demons and the Pill Refiner Guild are willing to see, because it is a situation suitable for development, unfortunately, there are some ambitious people who broke this situation, causing many people to be angry, but it is not because they lack strength, and it is not convenient for them to take action. This book of book s, after careful study, does not know how to use the sacred fire on you, what a waste of heaven''s gift! " After throwing a set of book s to Qin Chu, Mei Tianling left Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    Although Mei Tianling had only sat down for a short while, the amount of information she had left behind was too much, and Qin Chu had to digest it carefully.


    Qin Chu stayed in the Pill Refiner Guild, but the people from the opponent were constantly gathering. Other than the White Tiger Holy Clan, the people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were also reunited, and when the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was surrounded by them, it led to a miserable ending. Now that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was fighting against the world, they naturally could not allow it, because once the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan stands firm, he will fight to the death with them.


    had sealed the mountain for eighteen years, and now the ban was officially lifted. It was because everyone knew that it was because Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had reappeared in the world.


    Hearing the news that Qin Longfeng had brought, Qin Chu''s heart was filled with rage. The Xuanwu Holy Clan did not care about any kind of marriage, did not care about the relationship between him and the mother, and did not plan to let him live!


    "Qin Chu, it seems that we can''t stand stably in the Sacred Martial City anymore. Aside from the fact that the Azure Dragon Holy Clan has not moved, the other three clans do not want our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to rise again." Qin Longfeng said.


    "Uncle should inform Uncle Qing Yi to be careful. If the Xuanwu Holy Clan appears, it will be easier to find him." Qin Chu said to Qin Longfeng, he was more worried about Qing Yi''s safety, as the Xuanwu Holy Clan posed the greatest threat to him.


    Qin Longfeng nodded his head, "Our men are hiding in the shadows, there is no problem with their safety, the situation is getting worse."


    If you want to fight, fight, if you don''t want to fight, you don''t have to fight. Furthermore, the Xuanwu Holy Clan has been released, so the chances of rescue my mother will be higher. Qin Chu said.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Longfeng''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, Xuanwu Holy Clan indeed has a great chance of saving Young Madam."


    After warning Qin Chu for a bit, Qin Longfeng left.


    Standing within the small courtyard and looking at the slowly rising moon, Qin Chu felt pressure. The three Sage Clan s were approaching menacingly, but they didn''t want to give the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan a chance.


    "What''s wrong? You got the news that there''s a lot of pressure on you?" Mei Tianling came to Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "That''s right!" President May, you brought my family here, aren''t you putting them in danger? " Qin Chu said as he looked at President May.


    "Hehe!" [Who invited me to do this? Who is the one who can do this?] That''s really a joke! " Mei Tianling laughed, it was a smile filled with confidence.


    At this time, Qin Chu seriously sized up Mei Tianling. Mei Tianling looked around in her thirties, but the years had not left any traces on her face.


    "President May has troubled you. Qin Chu, you must take back your previous prejudice against me." Qin Chu bowed to Mei Tianling.


    Mei Tianling reached out to help Qin Chu up, "I know grandfather and Grandmother. Your Grandmother died in battle twenty years ago, and I feel great heartache."


    Qin Chu did not say anything.


    Mei Tianling left, leaving behind the thinking Qin Chu.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu made a decision. He wanted to participate in Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky. After Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, they would raise their strength and take revenge. If they couldn''t kill the old, they would kill the young, and the three great Sage Clan s wouldn''t be able to have peace in the future.


    Everyone knew that a huge battle was about to break out. After the people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan appeared, it was time for the war to start.


    Didn''t the people of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan appear? Impossible, because the Young Lord s were trapped within the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Many people felt that the Pill Refiner Guild had tricked Qin Chu, preventing him from escaping. However, there were a few people who knew that the Pill Refiner Guild was protecting Qin Chu, because after that big night of war, Qin Chu''s safety had become a problem. The people from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan would not allow the Young Lord to live.


    When everyone was waiting for the great battle to start, the City Master''s Mansion issued a City Master Order, which was issued thirty years ago. The City Master ordered that no disturbance should be allowed to occur in the Sacred Martial City, and within the next three months, the cultivator s above the Heaven King Stage were not allowed to act. However, they were allowed to defend themselves, as the dignity of the s of the Heaven King Stage were not allowed to be trampled upon.


    Qin Chu knew that this City Master Medallion was related to the current situation and was in charge of controlling the situation.


    Shang Tang had been inquiring about Shangshu Yu''s news the entire time. Once the stop martial arts order came out, he was happy, because he was the king of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, an invincible person under the Heaven King Stage.

 C296 Must strike back

    If there were no Heaven King Stage s, Shang Tang would have a lot of reservations, because there were too many people who could kill him. But now that the stop martial arts order appeared, cultivator of King''s Realm of the Sixth Order could not make a move, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Not only was Shang Tang happy, Qin Chu was also excited. If the Heaven King Stage could not take action, then it would be a battle of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivation, although he had just entered the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage not long ago, he was not afraid of anyone, he was on the verge of a breakthrough. He planned to break through, then go and play with the younger generation of the three great Sage Clan s.


    At this time, in a room in City Master''s Mansion, a man dressed in a black robe was drinking tea with Mei Tianling.


    "President May, the current situation is a little chaotic, but that is all we can do. We can''t do anything about it." The black robe man said, "Although we wish for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to rise again, but rules are rules, and we cannot interfere, but we must protect that kid." Mei Tianling said.


    "Is it worth it?" He was City Master Ling Wu, the true master of this region.


    Mei Tianling nodded her head, "It''s worth it, his potential is great, she is someone worth nurturing, but I will temporarily ignore him, and when he is at her limits, I will pull him into the Sacred Martial Hall."


    Ling Wu nodded his head, "Then President May will take care of this matter. I will inform the Castle of the Demons not to take up the mission of assassinating him."


    "There''s no need to say anything. For him, Demon Su already went to find me, but I didn''t give her to you." Mei Tianling said with a smile.


    "It seems that all of you think highly of him. When we have time, I will observe him and not make too much of a fuss. It would be good if they fought him to the death and saw the situation of the younger generation." Ling Wu said.


    After sitting for a while, Mei Tianling left the City Master''s Mansion. The stop martial arts order was her suggestion to Ling Wu.


    Qin Chu had entered the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage for a period of time already, and was currently charging towards the second level of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    With the support of the medicinal pellets and his profound foundation, it was not difficult for him to break through. In just a day and a half, Qin Chu had broken through to the second level of Sky Origin Stage.


    When Qin Chu was stabilizing his cultivation, a conflict occurred near the Pill Refiner Guild, it was who led his people to stop his, but Shangshu Yu was not alone, behind her was a group of people, all of them were in the late stage of Sky Origin Stage.


    "Beauty, your guard can''t make a move today, right?" Shang Tang looked at Shangshu Yu with a smile. The guard he spoke of was Mama Yu, who was standing behind Shangshu Yu.


    "I am not allowed to do anything, but do you dare? If you dare to make a move, your White Tiger Holy Clan will not be able to take the consequences! " Mama Yu opened her mouth.


    "Hehe!" Can you all represent the Azure Dragon Holy Clan? " Shang Tang laughed.


    Let''s see if your White Tiger Holy Clan''s foothold can be preserved. In three days time, as long as it is three days, all of your White Tiger Holy Clan''s foothold''s foothold will be uprooted. " The Mama Yu said.


    Hearing Mama Yu''s words, Shang Tang''s heart was in a state of turmoil. He did not forget Shang Tianhua''s warning that Mama Yu had a very high status in Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    "Trash, get lost!" With a cold reprimand, Shangshu Yu led her people and continued towards Pill Refiner Guild.


    Shang Tang touched the battle sword by his waist, but was stopped by a guard by his side, "Young Lord, let''s investigate first, see what kind of status they have in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. Alright, you need to take care of this matter quickly. This Young Lord won''t be able to wait that long. " Shang Tang said coldly, he had wanted to make his move earlier, to capture the person first.


    When Shangshu Yu saw Qin Chu, her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. She had just broken through once and was now at the fourth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    "Senior Sister, you broke through too?" Qin Chu greeted, then started boiling water for tea.


    "It was a breakthrough just now, I met Shang Tang just now, he is very arrogant right now, because there are stop martial arts order s here, the advantages of his cultivation under King''s Realm of the Sixth Order is too great." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Damn it, is he harassing you again? I must kill him. " Qin Chu''s face showed his anger, he was f * cking against Shang Tang, and previously, he went to propose to his fiancee, but now, he was pestering Shangshu Yu instead.


    "Thank you Junior Brother, I can take care of it. Our Azure Dragon Holy Clan is not someone that he can provoke just because he said so. It would be best if he provoked me. If she angers the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will have allies." Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Then I can''t let him offend you either." Qin Chu stuttered before speaking.


    Shangshu Yu smiled, she understood some things, Qin Chu did not want her to suffer, even if it meant abandoning some benefits.


    After sparring with Qin Chu for a while, Shangshu Yu finally left the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After Shangshu Yu left, Shang Tang''s two subordinate began to investigate.


    "Wait until they follow them to the area of Azure Dragon Castle, then we''ll kill them all, a bunch of bastards." Mama Yu started to curse.


    Shang Tang waited for subordinate''s report, but there was no news for a long time.


    After waiting for more than a day and seeing that subordinate still had not come back, Shang Tang knew that something had happened. This made him extremely furious.


    After his cultivation stabilized, Qin Chu started to cultivate his swordsmanship. Once his cultivation increased, he would need to keep up with the actual battle.


    As Qin Chu was cultivating the swordsmanship, Mei Tianling entered Qin Chu''s courtyard. "Perfection of the Basic Sword Techniques, you sure have a lot of perseverance and perseverance."


    "At that time, there were no other swordsmanship to cultivate, and I only had one." Qin Chu said.


    "The more difficult the environment and the more difficult the training is, the better." Mei Tianling found a place to sit.


    Qin Chu brewed a cup of tea and sat opposite of Mei Tianling, "President May, right now there is a stop martial arts order, my safety is fine, can I go out? Rest assured old man, I will come back every night and I will definitely not run away. "


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll run away. I''m afraid that you''ll be killed by someone." Mei Tianling said snappily.


    Back then, my aunt and Uncle Qing Yi risked their lives to protect me, so I wouldn''t take my own life as a joke. " Qin Chu said.


    Mei Tianling pondered for a moment, "Then you decide for yourself, but I have to see your person every day."


    "Definitely, they are going too far, I must retaliate, otherwise my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will be afraid of them." Qin Chu decided to start the battle.

 C297 Better fight to the death

    "Remember one thing, ensure your own life before inflicting any more heavy injuries on your opponent." Mei Tianling said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up and bowed to Mei Tianling. He understood that Mei Tianling was truly thinking for him.


    Sigh, you were originally born into a big family, so you have a very good condition to grow up in. It''s a pity that things change in the world, but now, you''re doing very well. Mei Tianling sighed with emotion. It could also be considered to be affirmation of Qin Chu.


    Mei Tianling left and began her cultivation. After a while, Qin Longfeng came back.


    Uncle Long Feng, we will gather some men in the evening. I will bring them out to have fun and kill some of White Tiger Holy Clan''s foothold''s people. Qin Chu told Qin Longfeng his decision.


    "Can I do that? It''s dangerous!" Qin Longfeng''s face was filled with worry.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "From the day I picked up the long sword, I walked on the road of blood and slaughter. After considering some things, I can do them just because they are not reckless or because the risk is too great."


    "Good!" "Then uncle will go gather some men." Qin Longfeng said.


    Seeing that Qin Longfeng agreed, Qin Chu sent him out of the small courtyard and continued to cultivate, he was already waiting for news.


    When Qin Longfeng arrived at the foothold, he gathered all of the people from the Fifth Grade and said, "Tonight, the Young Lord is going to fight. Then, you all can accompany the Young Lord.


    "Elder, please be at ease. Even if we are splattered with blood, we will ensure the safety of the Young Lord." The warriors of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan all bowed in acceptance of the order. They had been suppressed for a long time, they were not afraid of dying in battle, only afraid of living in humiliation.


    Then, Qin Longfeng made arrangements for the group of people to stay near the Pill Refiner Guild. After Qin Chu appeared, he met up with Qin Chu.


    In the evening, Qin Chu changed out of the robe s and put on the coarse hemp battle robes he always wore. He then carried the Blue Spirit Sword on his back.


    At this time, Qin Longfeng appeared. He took out a piece of red silk with a Vermillion Bird embroidered on it and tied it to Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "Qin Chu, this is the symbol of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. When our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan fights outside, we wear the Vermillion Bird''s plume." Qin Longfeng said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, retracting the hair rope, and then looked at Qin Longfeng.


    Qin Longfeng took out a piece of map and handed it over to Qin Chu. There were some red dots and black dots on the map, and the red dot was foothold''s relatively weaker defensive competence. The black dot was a dangerous area, so you should just take a look at this map. Qin Longfeng said.


    Qin Chu looked at the map and cupped his fists towards Qin Longfeng, and then left the Pill Refiner Guild.


    When Qin Chu just left the Pill Refiner Guild, Mei Tianling already knew about it. She interrupted his report, "Ji Xin, Sacred Martial City''s events are more lively tonight, do you have any interest in following me to take a look?"


    Ji Xin was surprised, "subordinate is interested!"


    Standing up, Mei Tianling left the Pill Refiner Guild with Ji Xin.


    The moment Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild, he was discovered by the spies from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan who were guarding the gate. A group of people followed Qin Chu and some went to report.


    As Qin Chu advanced, he began gathering his men.


    The group of people gathered behind Qin Chu were all dressed in black armor, with a red Vermillion Bird plume on their left shoulder. All of them were wearing veils s as well, as they usually had a different identity.


    "Is the guide here?" Qin Chu asked as he walked forward.


    "If you return to Young Lord, with subordinate here, subordinate will lead the way tonight." A slim figure stepped forward.


    "Your name is Qin Mo, very good! Tonight, you will be in charge of leading the way. After the battle, you will be in charge of determining the route when retreating. " Qin Chu said to Qin Mo.


    "subordinate understands." Qin Mo replied excitedly, because the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was going to take the initiative tonight.


    After walking a distance, Qin Chu gave some instructions to Qin Mo, and let the group head towards the secret location, he wanted to finish off the tail at the secret place.


    After Qin Mo brought the group into the alleyway, he raised his left hand and had everyone spread out, hiding in an inconspicuous place.


    When the White Tiger Holy Clan''s spy entered the alleyway, Qin Chu waved his left hand and issued the battle order to attack. Following that, the Level 6 Sword Intent on his body erupted and pressed down towards his opponent.


    The White Tiger Holy Clan''s spies were out of luck. They did not expect to be ambushed, and their leader was directly cut in the throat by Qin Chu. The other two were directly killed by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s spies, so they did not have the strength to retaliate.


    After killing the White Tiger Holy Clan''s spies, Qin Chu rushed out of the alleyway, killing all of the spies following closely behind.


    "Qin Mo, lead the way to the target, we can begin the battle." Qin Chu shouted to Qin Mo.


    Under Qin Mo''s guidance, Qin Chu led his men and began the battle.


    There were people defending White Tiger Holy Clan, but how could one foothold, who had two or three Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, withstand the slaughter of Qin Chu and the others? One after another, foothold was pulled out by Qin Chu and his men.


    "Guild Leader, aren''t they a little too stunned by what they''re doing?" If the people of White Tiger Holy Clan surround and kill them, they might not be able to, but what about the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan? Seeing Qin Chu and the others killing White Tiger Holy Clan after foothold, Ji Xin''s face was full of worry.


    "Just watch." Mei Tianling said.


    Qin Chu''s battle robe was full of blood stains.


    After pulling out eight foothold s, Qin Chu led the group to the ninth foothold.


    This time, Qin Chu and the others came across a nail, because this foothold had one White Tiger Holy Clan member inside, and it wasn''t one, but two.


    "How dare you! You''re courting death!" White Tiger Holy Clan of the White Tiger Holy Clan looked at Qin Chu coldly.


    "Young Lord, quickly retreat. They are the Heaven King Stage." Qin Mo shouted at Qin Chu. He was at the seventh level of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, so he could not see through his opponent''s cultivation, and instantly understood that he was a cultivator of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order.


    "You want to leave? Can you?" A White Tiger Holy Clan''s figure flashed, and blocked Qin Chu and the rest''s path of retreat.


    "Do you dare to ignore the Sacred Martial City''s stop martial arts order''s attack? Qin Mo doesn''t need to bother with the two of them, kill the other people. " Qin Chu frowned, he felt that now, he needed to gamble on whether or not his opponents would dare to take action. If they dared to take action, then whether they fought or not, the other party would not let them leave alive, so he might as well fight to the death.

 C298 mash

    Qin Chu was the only heirs, upon his orders, the members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan didn''t question anything, and rushed towards the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan without hesitation.


    Ignoring the battle, Qin Chu looked at the two Heaven King Stage cultivator s. If they dared to take action, he would have to fight with all his might.


    The cries of the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan could be heard unceasingly, causing the faces of the two s to turn pale. They knew that they had met a lunatic, but Qin Chu, this lunatic, did not care about their threat at all?


    Fight or not? The two Heaven King Stage cultivator s were at a loss. After hesitating for a while, they looked at each other and made a decision.


    "Hurry up and kill them. No one knows that we did it. Otherwise, we won''t be able to deal with the clan leader." A White Tiger Holy Clan of the Heaven King Stage shouted, and then, she pounced towards Qin Chu, while the other White Tiger Holy Clan pounced towards Qin Mo, who was slaughtering a member of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Sacred Fire Swordwing, Sparrow Hawk, two types of movements were unleashed at the same time, the Blue Spirit Sword moved, using Thousandwave Sword techniques, Qin Chu rushed towards the incoming White Tiger Holy Clan, at that time, only by fighting with his life on the line, would he have the chance to win.


    "Shameless!" Ji Xin started to curse.


    "Make your move! In the name of the Pill Refiner Guild, execute the stop martial arts order of the Sacred Martial City. " Mei Tianling opened her mouth.


    Just as Ji Xin was about to attack, a group of people appeared.


    "You two have such big guts, daring to ignore Sacred Martial City''s stop martial arts order, kill!" The leader of the Demon Hunter who was wearing a silver cloak opened his mouth and roared, then led his men to attack the two Heaven King Stage expert s.


    Qin Chu dodged the White Tiger Holy Clan who were attacking him and used telepathic change to push back the White Tiger Holy Clan who was attacking him. At this time, the two White Tiger Holy Clan s were received by the Demon Hunter.


    "Continue, pull this out!" Qin Chu shouted to the people of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Since they are fighting, then we cannot give up halfway.


    Very quickly, all the people in White Tiger Holy Clan were killed by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan Warriors.


    "You guys retreat! Be careful of your safety!" After Qin Chu gave the order to the men from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he rushed towards the. The Castle of the Demons was kind to him, he could not do anything unrighteous and abandon him.


    "I didn''t expect the people of the Castle of the Demons to also be paying attention to Qin Chu, so I didn''t pay attention to them. It''s better for you to make a move, it''s the stop martial arts order that passed by this place and then protect the Sacred Martial City." Mei Tianling said to Ji Xin.


    After Ji Xin made his move, the two members of the Heaven King Stage could no longer hold on.


    Before long, one dead and one injured, the two Heaven King Stage''s cultivator s managed to surrender in time, or else they would be killed.


    "When I was passing by, I did not expect that someone would disobey the stop martial arts order. It doesn''t matter if they die, but to bring those who are still alive to the City Master''s Mansion, how about I let the City Master''s Mansion handle them?" Ji Xin looked at the Demon Hunter that was dressed in silver demon cloak and said.


    "Thank you, President Ji, for taking action. Those who are out of the law, naturally have to be punished by the City Master''s Mansion." Some dragged the corpses of the dead White Tiger Holy Clan, while others escorted the living White Tiger Holy Clan and rushed towards the City Master''s Mansion.


    "Thank you everyone!" Qin Chu shouted to the convoy from Castle of the Demons.


    The person leading the Castle of the Demons turned around and waved her hand at Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, President Ji." Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Ji Xin.


    "Don''t waste time, hurry up and leave!" The people of White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will arrive here soon. " Ji Xin shouted to Qin Chu, and turned to look in a direction. Then, he grabbed Qin Chu''s shoulder and flew into a small alley, leaving Qin Chu behind.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed a few times, and also entered into the darkness of the night.


    Just as Qin Chu left, the people from White Tiger Holy Clan arrived along with the City Master''s Mansion''s patrol.


    After looking at the scene, the patrols of the City Master''s Mansion retreated. They did not harm the innocent, and they did not set fire to the Sacred Martial City.


    "If the people of Castle of the Demons don''t attack you, there''s no problem with Qin Chu''s patrol squad coming over. This little guy is very powerful." Glancing at Ji Xin who had returned to her side, Mei Tianling spoke up.


    "As long as the people of City Master''s Mansion arrive, the people of White Tiger Holy Clan, Ma Wei, will not go against the rules. They do not have the courage to fight against the City Master''s Mansion." Ji Xin said.


    Mei Tianling turned around and left, "We miscalculated this time. The Su Demoness made arrangements and Qin Chu wanted to accept her favor. Luckily, you also took action, and our Pill Refiner Guild also added a few points to Qin Chu."


    Qin Chu left the alley and walked a little way. He saw Qing Yi wearing a bronze mask.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, why are you following me? Please do not attack. Sacred Martial City''s stop martial arts order is not a joke." Seeing Qing Yi, Qin Chu was shocked, because he was afraid that Qing Yi would make a move.


    saw a few groups of people following them, and they were just at the back. Pill Refiner Guild''s president and Vice President were following them from the Pill Refiner Guild, and with them following them, subordinate would be quite a distance away. " Qing Yi said.


    "They didn''t notice you?" Qin Chu looked at Qing Yi with a slightly astonished expression. He knew that Mei Tianling was one of the big shots of the Sacred Martial City, but she didn''t realize that Qing Yi was very unreasonable.


    "subordinate had trained in a side door of the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s absolute skill, Turtle Resting Technique, and was able to conceal their own auras, so they did not discover that subordinate was currently escorting Young Lord back to the Pill Refiner Guild." Qing Yi said to Qin Chu.


    "Xuanwu Holy Clan''s absolute skill is still very powerful, I have to be careful in the future." Qin Chu said.


    Qing Yi shook his head, "Turtle Breathing Technique is not easy to cultivate, it is relatively useless. When subordinate was in ice prison, in order to avoid the ice spider''s invasion, he cultivated it so that no one else in Xuanwu Holy Clan could."


    Under Qing Yi''s protection, Qin Chu returned to the vicinity of Pill Refiner Guild.


    , you don''t need to fight. Use your fastest speed, you will be safe as long as you charge into Pill Refiner Guild. Young Lord is safe, we will be the victors tonight. Looking towards the direction of the Pill Refiner Guild''s entrance, Qing Yi spoke to Qin Chu.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s men are here, please be careful." After reminding Qing Yi, Qin Chu activated his Sacred Fire Swordwing, and flew towards Pill Refiner Guild. When the people blocking the door did not have time to react, Qin Chu flew to the vicinity of Pill Refiner Guild''s gate, and then turned to look at the person blocking his way.


    Seeing those who blocked his way, Qin Chu shook his head, "Continue blocking his path."


    "Qin Chu, this Young Lord will make you die a miserable death, and will make you beg for death!" The person blocking their path said hatefully, it was none other than Shang Tang, who had a deep grudge with Qin Chu.


    "Trash, you are a pile of trash!" Seeing Shang Tang, Qin Chu immediately scolded him.

 C299 face-smacking

    Hearing Qin Chu''s scolding, Shang Tang''s face was filled with rage. He wished that he could directly chop Qin Chu into pieces, but Qin Chu was currently standing in front of the Pill Refiner Guild''s gates.


    "You guys keep blocking the way, but wash your necks and wait for me to come out again." Qin Chu said after glancing at Shang Tang.


    Shang Tang''s fists were clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard, and his killing intent was released without any concealment.


    Qin Chu looked at Shang Tang. If Shang Tang made a move, it would be even better. Attacking Pill Refiner Guild would have interesting consequences. As for taking the initiative to fight, Qin Chu was not that dazed. There were a lot of people by Shang Tang''s side, but he was the only one. Furthermore, taking the initiative to fight at the entrance of Pill Refiner Guild, returning to Pill Refiner Guild was not appropriate.


    "Cousin, why don''t you greet him when you see him?" At this moment, a burly man walked out from the side of the street, followed by a group of people behind him.


    Looking at the special pattern on the man''s robe, Qin Chu knew who he was. The robe had Black Tortoise Marks, then it was natural that the people from the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    Without saying a word, Qin Chu was afraid that if he were to speak, he would be unable to hold back his anger and attack. Xuanwu Holy Clan was holding him captive, and yet he was talking to him about relatives?


    Turning around, Qin Chu retreated back into the Pill Refiner Guild, and thus, the events of the night ended.


    Qin Chu could directly enter the Pill Refiner Guild, and the others could also go in, but what was the use of entering? Even if they entered, they wouldn''t be able to fight. Qin Chu entered the Pill Refiner Guild, there was a place to stay and rest, but that was a place no one outside the Pill Refiner Guild could enter.


    Qin Chu had left and news had spread out, that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had pulled out the nine foothold s from the White Tiger Holy Clan, causing heavy losses for the White Tiger Holy Clan, and there were also two other members of the Heaven King Stage who had died and one was injured. The corpses and the injured were all in the City Master''s Mansion, tied to the pillars in front of the City Master''s Mansion.


    That''s right! The City Master''s Mansion was not courteous. The corpses that were alive were being whipped. The law enforcement officers in the City Master''s Mansion were whipping them around.


    Very quickly, the news reached White Tiger Holy Clan''s headquarters, causing Shang Tianhua to be extremely furious, he never thought that the two clansman s would be so useless, not only did they not kill Qin Chu, they had even made a disgrace of themselves.


    After thinking for a while, Shang Tianhua brought the two elders of the White Tiger Holy Clan over to the front of the City Master''s Mansion.


    Arriving in front of the City Master''s Mansion, he saw the White Tiger Holy Clan who was being whipped and shouting non-stop. Shang Tianhua''s face was extremely ugly, because the City Master''s Mansion was not giving the White Tiger Holy Clan any face, it was just embarrassing for him.


    "Announce, White Tiger Holy Clan Shang Tianhua requests to see City Master." Glancing at the executor angrily, Shang Tianhua announced.


    After hearing Shang Tianhua''s words, the law enforcement officer of a City Master''s Mansion entered the City Master''s Mansion.


    Not long later, Gongyang Yi who was wearing a gold nail came out from the City Master''s Mansion, "City Master, Lord, you are meditating and you are not seeing guests!"


    "Elder Gong Yang, my two clansman s were reckless. They offended the stop martial arts order and I will punish them. I wonder if you can bring them back?" Shang Tianhua said his purpose for coming.


    "Not now. We can come back tomorrow evening to collect the corpses." Gongyang Yi immediately refused.


    "Elder Gong Yang, please give my White Tiger Holy Clan some face." Shang Tianhua cupped his fists at Gongyang Yi.


    Gongyang Yi shook his head, "The face of your White Tiger Holy Clan is a face, but the face of your City Master''s Mansion is a face? Is the stop martial arts order a decoration? "


    If Gongyang Yi did not let his go, clansman would scream again. This made Shang Tianhua extremely angry, he knew that it was not because clansman was not strong, but rather that his cultivation was sealed, and that the special whip could not be withstood by his normal body.


    "Go! Restrain your clansman; this is the Sacred Martial City; if you go against the orders of the City Master''s Mansion, you must pay the price! " Gongyang Yi directly kicked him out, this was not his idea, it was City Master''s idea, he could just carry it out.


    Turning around, Shang Tianhua nodded to the elder beside him, then strode away.


    At the same time Shang Tianhua left, the clan elder behind him made his move, in a flash, before the executioner could even react, he killed the man under torture with a sword, then slashed across the elder''s neck, killing himself.


    In a situation where he had no other choice, Shang Tianhua could only use the life of an elder to exchange for White Tiger Holy Clan''s face.


    The fact that someone was being tortured was killed, causing Gongyang Yi to be furious, but the person who had attacked was already dead, and he could not attack Shang Tianhua, but he could not suppress his anger, "Shang Tianhua, it''s best if your White Tiger Holy Clan does not pass, or else the consequences will be dire."


    Shang Tianhua was extremely depressed in his heart. Facing Gongyang Yi''s threat, he did not retaliate, but right now, City Master''s Mansion was already disgusted by him, and if he were to speak again, and get targeted by City Master''s Mansion''s people, it would be very difficult for White Tiger Holy Clan to continue staying in Sacred Martial City.


    This night was not a peaceful one, and the White Tiger Holy Clan''s strength and face were severely injured.


    Qin Chu, who had returned to his courtyard as an alchemist, was unhappy. It was because of the appearance of the Xuanwu Holy Clan and the words "cousin".


    "Are you happy about your victory?" Mei Tianling entered Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "Senior, why did Xuanwu Holy Clan participate? Don''t they have kinship in their eyes? " Grief appeared in Qin Chu''s eyes. He did not understand, and did not understand why the Xuanwu Holy Clan was like that.


    Mei Tianling thought for a while, "Even though you are still a child, what you do and what you bear is not a child''s matter. I will give you the answer, what the people of the world know is that Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s wife, Zhen Xueyan, is a princess''s.


    Hearing Mei Tianling''s words, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with shock, because no one from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had told him these words before.


    "Black Tortoise princess Zhen Xueyan is the daughter of Zhen Beixuan''s younger cousin, Zhen Bei Hang. Zhen Bei Hang was once a world-famous swordsman, but an accident occurred and Zhen Beixuan adopted Zhen Xueyan by his side. Zhen Xueyan is as talented as her father, but she had fallen for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Qin Long Zhan, and Zhen Beixuan was not able to stop her. Mei Tianling said to Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu finally understood why no one felt bad about the fact that the mother had been locked in the Fire and Ice Grounds. It was because Zhen Beixuan needed the mother to submit, to become the expert, and not the young mistress of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "There are a lot of people who deserve to die in this world. I need a Devilish Dagger." Mei Tianling sighed.

 C300 Are you reliable?]

    After organizing his emotions, Qin Chu stood up and bowed to Mei Tianling: "Qin Chu thanks Senior for your protection, Qin Chu will remember this favor."


    Looking at Qin Chu, Mei Tianling slightly hesitated, "Based on your willingness to remember, I''ll give you another convenience. If you come with me, Mei Tianling will bring Qin Chu to the top floor of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "This is the room where I meditate and cultivate. In order to make it convenient for me to travel and not be noticed, there is a secret passage that leads to a Pill Pavilion. You can use it in the future." Walking to a bookshelf in the room, Mei Tianling reached out and pushed. After the bookshelf moved, a tunnel appeared.


    Qin Chu was astonished. Wasn''t this the perfect solution to his problem? If he went out now, he would be targeted. If there was a secret passage, he would be able to come and go as he pleased.


    After bringing Qin Chu to look at the secret passage, Mei Tianling brought Qin Chu out of the room, and then told the guard at the entrance that it was not necessary to stop Qin Chu from entering her secret room.


    "Let''s go back!" When your heart is in a mess, you need to calm down. Furthermore, the cultivation of the spirit fire is also very important. The spirit fire can not only be used to refine pills, it can also be used to fight. After bringing Qin Chu out of the room, Mei Tianling said to Qin Chu.


    After bowing to Mei Tianling, Qin Chu returned to his own small courtyard.


    In the small courtyard, Qin Longfeng was already waiting.


    "Qin Chu, are you hurt?" Qin Longfeng looked up and down at Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, uncle-in-law. I''m fine. What''s the situation outside?" Qin Chu asked after he sat down.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s question, Qin Longfeng laughed, "This time, White Tiger Holy Clan has suffered a huge loss. Other than the nine foothold s that were uprooted, they have also lost three expert s with King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and they have also lost face.


    Qin Chu laughed, "It was originally just a battle between cultivator s, but I never thought that there would be some unexpected gains. Three A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step s, this is a huge loss to White Tiger Holy Clan, no! Isn''t it two of them? How did they become three? "


    "Shang Tianhua was afraid of losing face, so he threw in another one." Qin Longfeng laughed and said that when Shang Tianhua went to the City Master''s Mansion to get the person, and when the City Master''s Mansion refused to let him go, he took the helpless move.


    "Serves him right. Rules are rules. If you don''t obey rules, you must pay the price." Qin Chu felt a little better. If White Tiger Holy Clan was shameless, then he would have to pay a heavy price.


    Qin Longfeng took out a jar of wine and poured it for Qin Chu and himself, "I''m so happy, it''s been almost 20 years.


    "Uncle Long Feng, this is only the beginning." Qin Chu said.


    After that, Qin Chu invited Qin Longfeng to prepare the map s of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    "Qin Chu, could it be that you are working for the Xuanwu Holy Clan as well?" Qin Longfeng''s face was filled with astonishment. He felt that Qin Chu was a little crazy, daring to do anything.


    "F * ck!" Ah right, Uncle Long Feng, is my mother not Zhen Beixuan''s daughter? " Qin Chu looked at Qin Longfeng and asked.


    Qin Longfeng nodded, "She''s a niece, also considered an adopted daughter."


    "That makes sense. What family love is, it''s just bullshit! "Before, I was still considering whether I could take revenge because of our blood relationship, but now, I have to go and f * ck him." Qin Chu started to curse.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Longfeng was a little puzzled. Zhen Xueyan was the princess, this was something the entire world''s cultivator knew, why did Qin Chu ask? However, he knew. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from them.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Qin Longfeng left. He wanted to help Qin Chu gather information.


    Qin Chu began to cultivate. He stayed in the Pill Refiner Guild and remained stable, but the name Qin Chu had already spread throughout the streets and alleys, killing the Heaven King Stage s and bringing people to kill off the nine foothold s overnight. In the past, no one could do this, but it could be said that no one dared to.


    In the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Shangshu Tianye was drinking tea, Zhen Han and Shangshu Yu were also present. Shangshu Yu was very dissatisfied with Shangshu Tianye not helping him, but Shangshu Tianye acted as though she did not see anything.


    "Madam, that little scoundrel has some skills, he is currently being toyed with by the White Tiger Holy Clan, White Tiger Holy Clan did not experience a huge battle, but being cut flesh by Qin Chu little by little with a small knife, he has suffered huge losses in terms of strength. In the Heavenly Sword City, in addition to the attacks from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and the Saber God Valley, as well as the losses from the Sacred Martial City, they have already suffered a great loss of strength, more than one third of their strength. If this goes on, Qin Chu''s little knife would have drained all their blood without even fighting anymore. " Shangshu Tianye drank her tea and said.


    "I do feel sorry for that child. If parents wasn''t by my side, no one would feel sorry for him. It wouldn''t be easy!" The more Zhen Han looked at her son-in-law, the more she liked her.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s good for the future." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "If you don''t want to help, just say so. Why are you still finding such a good reason?" Shangshu Yu said with dissatisfaction.


    Shangshu Tianye put down the teacup in her hands, "Yu Er, the other party is already annulling the engagement, I don''t want to be related to you, and I will always be your father. Don''t you know who kisses who far away?"


    Zhen Han laughed, "husband, if you can help, help out. When those fellows from Xuanwu Holy Clan come out, it''s not easy for Qin Chu to hold on."


    Shangshu Tianye nodded her head, "Those bastards have come to Sacred Martial City, they must not be holding back their good intentions, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has three families, it is not easy, someone, notify Hei San to come."


    Hearing Shangshu Tianye''s words, Shangshu Yu was stunned, "Father, what are you trying to do?"


    "In the battle of Fifth Grade, Hei San has always been unable to enter the Heaven King Stage, but moving about in the Fifth Grade is not a problem. I will lend him to Qin Chu for a while, Qin Chu has no interest in fighting alone, let''s light the door for him." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Father, please warn Senior Brother Hei San not to bring harm to Qin Chu. Senior Brother Hei San has already taken all the bets." Joy appeared on Shangshu Yu''s face because the Hei San that Shangshu Tianye was referring to was her disciple and her senior brother.


    "Alright." Shangshu Tianye nodded.


    "There''s more! Qin Chu doesn''t know my identity, so I can''t let Senior Brother Hei San leak it. " Shangshu Yu reminded Shangshu Tianye once again.


    Shangshu Tianye laughed and nodded, "Father will tell Hei San, other than fighting, all other matters related to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan must be kept quiet, no one is allowed to talk about it!"


    This day, when Qin Chu was cultivating the swordsmanship, the Zhang law enforcement informed Qin Chu that someone was looking for him.


    Qin Chu walked out of the small courtyard. Seeing a man dressed in a black robe, Qin Chu realized that he did not recognize him.


    "My name is Hei San, I''m here to help you kill someone, kill a person and a jar of good wine, if you nod your head, then it''s a deal!" The man dressed in the black robe said.


    Qin Chu sized up Hei San, "Are you reliable?"


    "Under the Sixth Grade, you can kill all of them!" Hei San pointed to the war blade on his back.

 C301 river of blood

    "My name is Qin Chu. Today, you helped me kill someone, and in the future, you will come looking for me. As long as you don''t kill someone without a conscience, I, Qin Chu, will definitely not hide anything." Qin Chu said to Hei San.


    "Deal!" Hei San nodded at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu invited Hei San to sit, and poured some tea into the cup, then continued practicing the sword.


    Hei San''s origin was unknown, but Qin Chu noticed that the look in his eyes was firm and unswerving, without any trace of evil or evil, so he believed, that sometimes when people interacted, it was only through intuition, or feeling.


    Qin Chu cultivated as he sat quietly with his eyes closed. He did not look at Qin Chu.


    In the evening, Hei San stood up, "If you appear, I will appear."


    "We will kill you from the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, can you?" Qin Chu looked at Hei San and asked.


    Hei San looked at Qin Chu, "You can, I am fine, but I have said this in advance. If I do not run away because of something, then of course, it would only happen if I lose my life."


    "Then it''s decided. We''ll continue the battle tonight." Qin Chu nodded at Hei San.


    Not long after Hei San left, Qin Longfeng arrived at Qin Chu''s courtyard and handed over a set of map.


    "Qin Mo has one of these map." Qin Longfeng said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded at Qin Longfeng, "Then that''s enough, prepare for battle, that''s enough!"


    Qin Longfeng didn''t say anything else. He knew that Qin Chu definitely had a plan.


    As the night fell, Qin Chu entered the secret passage within Mei Tianling''s training room. After walking to the exit, Qin Chu discovered that there was an elder meditating in a room.


    Seeing Qin Chu, the eyes of the old man meditating in the room were filled with astonishment.


    "Greetings Senior!" Qin Chu greeted.


    "Since you are able to come out from here, it means that the president has instructed me to make it convenient for you!" The old man said.


    "Junior will determine the location of the passage''s exit and return it." After explaining his intentions to the old man, Qin Chu left the room and confirmed the location of the exit. The location of the exit was Pill Pavilion Yun Hai.


    Returning back to his own courtyard, Qin Chu changed into a set of coarse clothes and battle robes, carried his Blue Spirit Sword on his back, and left the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After exiting the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu rushed towards the group of people guarding the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "Kill him!" Seeing that Qin Chu had made his move, the White Tiger Holy Clan''s spy loudly roared, and then began to surround Qin Chu.


    After entering the state of Sword Spirit Stage, Qin Chu''s battle intent exploded as he activated the Thousandwave Sword and began to attack.


    At this time, Shang Tang, who was drinking in the restaurant across from him, noticed Qin Chu and rushed towards him together with his two bodyguards. Originally, he had only been staring at Qin Chu, but now he had started a war.


    When Shang Tang was still several meters away from him, a blade flashed and a figure blocked his path towards Qin Chu.


    "Those who block the way, die!" Shang Tang roared, he waved his sword and killed!


    "Are you done for? Do you think those who are in your way will die?" Who the f * ck do you think you are! " Hei San waved his war blade and directly slashed at Shang Tang.


    The battle officially started, because Shang Tang was being suppressed, Qin Chu had one-sided massacred of the White Tiger Holy Clan''s stalker team.


    Just then, the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan also came up and started to attack Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s Sacred Fire Swordwing vibrated as it charged in all directions with its Level 6 Sword Intent. It started its berserk battle, bringing along rays of sword light as it attacked the troops from White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan had more troops as they surrounded Qin Chu and the other two.


    "Charge out!" Hei San growled, he did not care about Shang Tang, as he attacked the people surrounding him, he could block Shang Tang''s attack anyway.


    Qin Chu stood beside Hei San. Two battle sword s and one war blade kept attacking and advancing in the same direction.


    The troops of the White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan continued to fall. There were no A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step participating in the battle, and all they had to do was use fourth grade s and Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, so they were unable to pose much of a threat to Qin Chu. Hei San''s cultivation was at the pinnacle of Fifth Grade, just half a step away from the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, so the Fifth Grade could not threaten him.


    Qin Chu had used his fighting spirit to compress the opponent, and then slaughtered wildly.


    Although Qin Chu and Hei San were just two people, they were suppressing the urge to kill as they advanced in the same direction.


    Qin Chu and Hei San were both ruthless, the moment they attacked, they did not hold back, the people from White Tiger Holy Clan and the people from Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were instantly killed and turned into a river of blood.


    Shang Tang wanted to get close to Qin Chu and Hei San, but there were a lot of people from the White Tiger Holy Clan and his group.


    Qin Chu and Hei San quickly moved forward, the battle group moving through the streets, leaving behind the corpses of the White Tiger Holy Clan and their members.


    "Qin Chu, another group of people are coming. Let''s rush out and run!" Hei San shouted to Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu also saw another wave of people coming from the crowd. It was the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    "Kill!" Knowing that he would be in danger if he was surrounded by the people of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, Qin Chu activated the Holy Bone Energy of the chest.


    An ancient, ancient and grand aura appeared. Following Qin Chu''s slash of his sword, the people blocking his path were immediately killed, and the people blocking his path revealed themselves to be in a blank area. Qin Chu''s body flashed, following closely behind Qin Chu, Qin Chu and Hei San rushed into an alley, and then disappeared into the night!


    Half-way through the street!


    Qin Chu and Hei San started killing from the area near the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, causing a bloody path to appear as they escaped, leaving behind the corpses of the White Tiger Holy Clan and her men. The two clansman''s horses had suffered heavy losses, but they could not do anything to Qin Chu and Hei San.


    On the top of a building, Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Han and Shangshu Yu watched the battle!


    "Yu Er, are you relieved now? With Hei San''s help, the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan can''t do much to Qin Chu. " Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at his daughter.


    "This is too intense, I killed to my heart''s content!" Shangshu Yu wished that she could also join in the battle, but Shangshu Tianye did not allow him.


    Qin Chu brought Hei San to a teahouse and they asked for a pot of tea.


    "This bunch of dogs are really powerful!" Hei San said after drinking a mouthful of tea.


    "What do you think? Do you still dare to fight?" Qin Chu looked at Hei San and asked.


    Hei San looked at Qin Chu, "What do you mean by still dare to fight? There were too many of them just now, and I had no choice but to run. When have I, Hei San, ever been afraid? "


    "Alright, then I will gather some people to take care of foothold later. Since they know that White Tiger Holy Clan is at a disadvantage and still dared to jump out, if I don''t take care of them, they won''t know how powerful I am." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t gather any men. It''s not easy to retreat if there are more people. It''s easy to get injured. Just the two of us will do it. If we can kill them, then kill them. If we can''t, then run." Hei San said out his thoughts, "Then it''s done." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Take it easy, there are a lot of people watching us. When we retreat, we must consider everything." Hei San said as he raised his head and looked around.

 C302 Is the little devil

    "Later, after we retreat, do you have a place to stay?" Qin Chu asked.


    Hei San nodded, "Don''t worry about me, other than the Heaven King Stage, other than surrounding and killing them, they can''t do anything to me."


    Qin Chu did not say anything else. He could tell that Hei San was very confident, and this battle proved that Hei San was very strong. Shang Tang was very strong, but he was not able to threaten Hei San.


    Taking out the map in their hands, Qin Chu and Hei San started working, starting to frantically attack and rob the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    The two demons, in just one night, left behind two demon legends in Sacred Martial City.


    The members of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were all killed until they fell flat on the ground. They fought until they were crying like ghosts and howling like wolves, simply not able to hold on.


    The Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had arranged for a group of people to surround and stop Qin Chu and Hei San, but it was useless. When they saw a large group of people, Qin Chu and Hei San immediately ran away.


    The battle lasted until the latter half of the night before Qin Chu and Hei San decided to stop.


    "Stop following me, just watch the fun and don''t say anything. Now we are going to find a place to sleep. If you guys are still following us, then you have the intention of revealing our whereabouts. You are truly shameless!" Hei San shouted towards the sky.


    Qin Chu realised that Hei San was very old, he knew that the expert was secretly following him, but he did not know how to break away from them.


    "Hei San, we can''t be sure that they have left either, right?" Qin Chu said.


    "Very simple, let''s go to the vicinity of City Master''s Mansion. They can''t possibly follow us there, right? We will escape from the vicinity of City Master''s Mansion! " Hei San faced Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu and Hei San ran towards the City Master''s Mansion. Some of the people who were in the air and following them from the shadows had all retreated, following them to the vicinity of the City Master''s Mansion? It would not be good if he was misunderstood by the City Master''s Mansion.


    When they were near the City Master''s Mansion, Hei San confirmed that no one was following him and Qin Chu.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin Chu looked at Hei San and asked.


    "I''ll find a place to sleep, but what about you?" Hei San asked Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu pointed to the direction of Pill Refiner Guild, "I secretly ran back to Pill Refiner Guild."


    "That won''t be very dangerous. Why don''t you come with me?" Hei San was a little worried about Qin Chu, as the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild was right now.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I have my ways, they can''t catch me."


    I''ll go look for you in the Pill Refiner Guild tomorrow. If I can''t rush in, then I''ll just run. Hei San waved goodbye to Qin Chu and left.


    Just as Qin Chu got a little distance away from the City Master''s Mansion, Qing Yi appeared.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, why are you here? Not good, Hei San is in danger! " Qin Chu was a little astonished and a little worried, because he felt that if Qing Yi could track him, then the others could track Hei San.


    "Don''t worry, the reason the subordinate was able to track the Young Lord was because he was familiar with the Young Lord''s aura. Just now, the subordinate was secretly watching your fight, but in fact, it was just as Hei San had said, there were many expert watching in the dark, and there are also Pill Refiner Guild, Castle of the Demons, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. Qing Yi said.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, don''t worry, I will be fine. I have a way to return to the Pill Refiner Guild, so I''ll be leaving first." Qin Chu cupped his hands at Qing Yi and left.


    Qin Chu arrived at the Cloud Sea Pill Pavilion, followed the secret passage back to Pill Refiner Guild, and went inside his own courtyard. After taking a bath, he immediately rested.


    Inside Sacred Martial City, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were frantically searching for Qin Chu and Hei San.


    When Hei San arrived at the Azure Dragon Castle area, he found an inn run by a Azure Dragon Holy Clan and immediately went to sleep. When Qin Chu slept in the small courtyard of the Pill Refiner Guild, the various forces could not find two people, but many people knew, in a situation where a A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step could not help them, it would be hard to kill them even if they found Qin Chu and Hei San.


    When was practicing her sword in the afternoon, Mei Tianling had arrived at Qin Chu''s courtyard, "Last night, you guys were really tormenting yourselves, and now, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan have gone crazy. There are a lot of people gathered at the entrance of Pill Refiner Guild, and even if you throw a brick, you can easily smash someone to death."


    "They definitely do not want me to return to the Pill Refiner Guild, and want to kill me outside. This will bring trouble to the Pill Refiner Guild." Qin Chu said somewhat apologetically.


    "Nothing much, what that guy said last night was very correct. It is very difficult for the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivator to track you guys, but it is fine for the Sixth Grade to be higher than the cultivator s, because doesn''t the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan have expert s? When you leave, let them track whoever is following you, and that way the other party wouldn''t dare to chase you. Mei Tianling said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded at Mei Tianling, Mei Tianling''s pointers were very useful, if Qing Yi stood out, he would be the one chasing Qin Chu, then would have no way of chasing him.


    After Mei Tianling left, Qin Chu started to tidy up the loot s. Recently, many foothold s and White Tiger Holy Clan s had been pulled out.


    When Qin Longfeng came, Qin Chu had already organized the loot. He also gave half of the Spirit Stone, as well as the weapons and Refining materials to Qin Longfeng.


    "Qin Chu, what you guys are doing is a bit of a risk!" Qin Longfeng''s eyes were filled with worry, because Qin Chu and Hei San were facing off against several big powers.


    "I will be careful. I will torture them until they collapse. bromogerm, let''s go sell the pills." After saying that to Qin Longfeng, Qin Chu opened the courtyard door and shouted.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Lang Lang was surprised, "There were so many people surrounding us, yet you came back without anyone noticing. Very good, let''s go sell some pills!"


    When Qin Chu appeared in the trading hall of the Pill Refiner Guild, a commotion broke out in the trading hall. Qin Chu was now famous, many people called him Little Devil Qin Chu, a cultivator who was not even twenty years old yet had killed many people in the trading hall.


    Others were astonished and shocked, Qin Chu did not care about it, but when killing intent filled their eyes, Qin Chu was not satisfied. Looking over, Qin Chu realised that it was a slut, it was Gu Xiaoyou.


    "What''s the use of staring at me? Can you bite me, or can you kill me? " Qin Chu said as he looked at Gu Xiaoyou.


    "Qin Chu, I will definitely kill you!" Gu Xiaoyou''s face was filled with killing intent.


    "Kill Qin Chu... I will make you die a miserable death! " A female wearing a long skirt and carrying a pike appeared in the trading hall.


    Seeing this female, Qin Chu could not be bothered with him and directly walked towards him, "Sister Lingwu, you''re here."


    "She wants to kill you?" Qian Lingwu''s beautiful eyes looked towards Gu Xiaoyou, causing him to take a step back. Qian Lingwu''s aura was much stronger than hers.


    "Ignore her, Sister Lingwu, why are you here?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I''m taking a master. My Master has asked me to come here and find some spiritual medicine." Qian Lingwu said.

 C303 Give you a chance

    "What elixir do you lack, I''ll help you think of a way!" Qin Chu brought Qian Lingwu and left the trading hall. As for the medicine stand, it was enough with Lang Lang, he believed in Lang Lang.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu was very happy, and followed him to the courtyard in which Qin Chu lived in. "Qin Chu, wherever you go, you stay very well.


    "Sister Lingwu, I''m almost beaten into a dog by others." Qin Chu said with a bitter face.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qian Lingwu''s beautiful brows knitted together, "What exactly happened?"


    Letting out a breath, Qin Chu told Qian Lingwu about his current situation.


    "Even the three Sage Clan s want to kill you, aren''t they too shameless? I''ll help you! " Hearing that Qin Chu was being bullied, Qian Lingwu was not willing, her pale face was full of anger.


    "No, don''t do it!" Qin Chu became nervous and continued talking about the existence of the stop martial arts order. He did not want Qian Lingwu to break the rules of the Sacred Martial City so quickly.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qian Lingwu fell into deep thought, then raised her head: "Qin Chu, if you can''t do it, run! Don''t hold on here, it''s too much of a loss. "


    Pouring Qian Lingwu a cup of tea, Qin Chu told him that sshe could hold on and assured Qian Lingwu. Then he asked Qian Lingwu what kind of medicinal material he would like, and he thought of a way.


    "I don''t have any Snow Lotuses from the Sixth Grade, so Sacred Martial City should be able to get them." Qian Lingwu said.


    Qin Chu said that Qian Lingwu did not need to worry about it. He just wanted to make sure that although the Snow Lotus''s value was high, it was not too rare. He could probably get it from the clan elder of Pill Refiner Guild if he were to ask him.


    After finishing their business, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu started chatting idly.


    Qian Lingwu told Qin Chu that she and the Sacred Martial Gate had a conflict. When the two clan elders of the Sacred Martial Gate were attacking her, she met a granny.


    "This is a good thing, although you are already very strong in Nanyan Province, but in this Zhongzhou, expert is as common as clouds, it is beneficial for you to learn more from them." Qin Chu was happy for Qian Lingwu.


    Because Qin Chu could not go out, the two of them continued to chat in the small courtyard.


    Only in the afternoon did Qian Lingwu stand up to leave. She did not send her off because he did not want others to know that Qian Lingwu was related to him.


    Just as Qian Lingwu left, Lang Lang entered Qin Chu''s courtyard, "Qin Chu, I despise you! It''s not enough for you to have one Shangshu Yu, and you even want to occupy other beautiful female.


    "bromogerm, what are you saying?" Qin Chu looked at Lang Lang, puzzled.


    "The two of you have been in the small courtyard for more than half a day. You can do anything now." Lang Lang''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    "bromogerm, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think." Qin Chu explained.


    Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu, "If that''s the case, then give this beauty to me.


    Hearing Lang Lang''s words, Qin Chu was stunned, his heart was a little sour, and a little uncomfortable.


    "Look, you''re not feeling well, right? Don''t lie, I''m just trying you out. This is today''s Spirit Stone. " Lang Lang placed the Spirit Stone he obtained from selling the pills on the table.


    "Thank you, bromogerm." Qin Chu nodded at Lang Lang.


    "Why thank me? Is it because I don''t want to pursue this female, or is it because I want to sell pills? "Haha, let''s stop talking, I bought some food and wine!" Lang Lang laughed as he took out wine and dishes from the Storage Ring and placed them on the table.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. What Lang Lang had said just now had moved him a little, and he was no longer too clear on what was going on with himself.


    After eating, Lang Lang left. There weren''t many things that he could help Qin Chu with right now, because he was at the level of King''s Realm of the Sixth Order and was unable to participate in battles. The only thing he could help Qin Chu with was processing medicinal pellets.


    After Lang Lang left, Qin Chu fell into deep thought, thinking about what had happened to him. After thinking for a while, he still could not think things through, so he pulled out the Blue Spirit Sword and started cultivating the swordsmanship.


    There were a lot of people gathered at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild. White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were waiting for Qin Chu to go out, in order to kill him, and there were also people from the Xuanwu Holy Clan. Although they had not made a move, many of them knew what they were going to do, and they also wanted to watch the show.


    Many of the expert s were also hiding in the darkness, everyone wanted to see the situation.


    Previously, no one knew where Qin Chu was hiding, and no one knew that Qin Chu had returned to the Pill Refiner Guild either.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu felt that if he didn''t fight today, he could go out and infuriate others.


    After tidying up the robe, Qin Chu arrived at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance, the originally chattering crowd instantly quietened down.


    "Hm!" There are a lot of people here, yet I, Qin Chu, am honored that you all are defending this place alone. At the same time, I feel honored that you all have no shame, and I have to say something else. "Don''t be so unconvinced. Come out and take a look if you feel like it''s shameful." Standing in front of the door of the Alchemist Master, Qin Chu looked at his men.


    No one said a word, the White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and all the other people that had joined the White Tiger Holy Clan were waiting for Qin Chu to leave the main gate of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine from the Storage Ring, opened it and took a sip, "You all are shameless people, what am I arguing about?


    "You are the one who is the most shameless, cowering in a turtle''s shell, not daring to come out!" Gu Xiaoyou started to curse.


    "Hehe!" So it''s you, I remember you, you are one of the unworthy descendants of the Gu Family, when you get there you have to steal from me, I can understand that even if you steal from me, I can still take it from me, but what I can''t understand is that you don''t have the strength to steal from me, and yet you still act so shamelessly! Of course, I can understand the reason why, because you Gu Family people, from the old thing Gu Zhengxiong to the little lackeys below, not a single one of you have any sense of shame, so you don''t know what face is. " Looking at Gu Xiaoyou, Qin Chu scolded Gu Family from top to bottom.


    "Don''t say it''s no use, you''re the cowardly tortoise now." Gu Xiaoyou''s face was extremely ugly, countless people were looking at him.


    "If you say I''m a cowardly turtle, then I won''t do it! I, Qin Chu, will give you all of Gu Family, including White Tiger Holy Clan, a chance to be a cowardly tortoise, we will find you all of your people to be fair, for the battle of Life and Death Arena, I will fight you all of the same age, regardless of cultivation level, I, Qin Chu will fight you all of once, for all of the same cultivation, regardless of your age or age, I, Qin Chu will fight you all, if you all don''t want to die, who will fight you? If you don''t accept it, all of you will become turtles! " Qin Chu extended his arm, starting from Gu Family with his finger and then pointing at White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.

 C304 Life and Death Arena

    Domineering!


    Although Qin Chu could not be considered to be a expert in the Sacred Martial City, this kind of domineering aura was indeed something others did not have!


    How could he not be domineering? I gave you guys a chance. For people of the same age and cultivation, if White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan still do not receive my attacks, then you really won''t have any face left.


    Other than the White Tiger Holy Clan, the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, the people of Gu Family, and the people of Xuanwu Holy Clan who harbored ill intentions, everyone else had to say that Qin Chu was truly domineering.


    "Haha!" Interesting. Who was shameless and cowardly now? Damn it, in the future, all of you will be acting like a human being in front of me, Qin Chu, one by one, what the heck are you all doing! " Seeing that no one was going to fight, Qin Chu laughed, and then cursed.


    At this time, no one felt that Qin Chu was a vulgar person, they all felt that he was a heroic figure, pointing at the noses and scolding.


    "White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Qi is here!" A person walked out from the crowd of White Tiger Holy Clan. It was impossible for him not to come out, because Shang Tianhua had sent a sound transmission to him. Even if the White Tiger Holy Clan was dead today, he would not be able to make Qin Chu feel comfortable.


    "Where are the people from the City Master''s Mansion? Is there a notary in charge of the Life and Death Arena? " Qin Chu raised his head and roared.


    At this time, Gongyang Yi who was wearing a set of gold nail appeared. He knew that it was not peaceful here, so he rushed over to watch the situation.


    "I am willing to be the notary as well." Castle of the Demons wearing a golden cloak also appeared.


    After that, Mei Tianling who was wearing the robe appeared at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Gongyang Yi took out the greatsword from his back, and then, he flew up into the sky, the sword qi creating four ravines on the ground, and carved out an empty space, "If you guys want the life-and-death struggle, then I will host it, and tonight, other than the participants of the Life and Death Trials, I will execute anyone else. Once you enter this circle, only one person will be able to come out alive and be killed! "


    Now that the rules of the Life and Death Arena had been decided, the rules of this region had been set. The words of the City Lord Palace Elder meant that the people of the City Master''s Mansion, especially the Castle of the Demons and the Pill Refiner Guild, had appeared.


    Qin Chu shook his neck, then placed the wine jar on the ground, "I''ll leave it here. After the battle, I still need to drink. People drink strong wine, swords drink the blood of their enemies, two great things happen in life. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chu walked out of the Pill Refiner Guild, and arrived in the area carved by Gongyang Yi.


    At this time, Shang Qi also walked out from the White Tiger Holy Clan area and stepped into the Life and Death Arena area.


    "My White Tiger Holy Clan ¡­" Shang Qi opened her mouth, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Qin Chu.


    "There''s no need to announce your names. I''ll kill every one of you who comes out today!" After Qin Chu finished speaking, the Blue Spirit Sword was out of its scabbard, and his Level 6 Sword Intent was rushing towards Shang Qi. Following that, he performed Sparrow Hawk''s technique, and with a flash, the Blue Spirit Sword was channeled into Shang Qi''s chest, killing it with one sword strike.


    It wasn''t that Shang Qi was weak, he was suppressed by Qin Chu''s Sword Intent. Before he could even react, Qin Chu had already closed in on him using Sparrow Hawk.


    Shang Qi fell, Qin Chu took off the storage bracelet on his wrist and kept it, then he kicked Shang Qi''s corpse into the White Tiger Holy Clan area, "First!"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock, and at the same time, Qin Chu''s aura continued to rise, suppressing both White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Great Elder Lei Tianying, who was in charge of Sacred Martial City affairs, waved her arm and a man from Flame Thunder Sacred Clan walked towards the ring.


    This cultivator of the second level of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage entered the circle of Life and Death Arena, without saying a word, he waved his war blade, and multiple Bladestorm flew towards Qin Chu. Then, his body flashed, and the war blade continued to slash.


    He had watched the battle between Qin Chu and Shang Qi, so he understood that he had to restrict Qin Chu''s closer proximity, only then would he have the possibility of winning, and even if he could not win, he must at least exhaust Qin Chu''s energy, so that Qin Chu could be killed by the people at the back. This was what Lei Tianying had told him repeatedly, that Lei Tianying had promised to take good care of his family.


    Seeing that started to increase her speed and did not fight with her head on, the blood veins in Qin Chu''s body exploded, causing the Sacred Fire Swordwing to tremble, and at the same time chasing after the opponent, the Thousandwave Sword was also released.


    This cultivator of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had the same cultivation level as Qin Chu, but his speed and attack power was way too lacking compared to Qin Chu''s. The was suppressed by Qin Chu at a corner of the ring''s line, and after being struck by Qin Chu''s Killing move, the throat was penetrated by the Sword Qi, and then it fell down.


    Qin Chu stooped down and collected the loot, and then kicked the corpse back to Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, "Second!"


    After that, the members of White Tiger Holy Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan went up the stage. Not long later, Qin Chu killed six of them.


    "It''s a war of attrition, I do not care, as long as you continue to send people to their deaths, I will accept it." Qin Chu shook the blood droplets off the Blue Spirit Sword.


    "You''re too arrogant." At this time, a young man from Xuanwu Holy Clan stood out.


    This time, it was Qin Chu who was fighting with White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, as well as Gu Family. What did Xuanwu Holy Clan stand out for?


    "Yes!" So what if I am arrogant? If you want to be arrogant and give it a try, you might have to pay the price of your life. Killing intent appeared in Qin Chu''s eyes. He hated White Tiger Holy Clan and him, but he hated him even more. Xuanwu Holy Clan was a hypocrite and had imprisoned him.


    The young man''s left hand trembled, and a large shield appeared in his left hand. Carrying a war blade in his right hand, he walked towards Life and Death Arena step by step.


    "The direct descendants of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, Zhen Lie, they are experts in strength and defense, so don''t let them get out of the range of the Life and Death Arena!" Qing Yi''s voice appeared in Qin Chu''s ears.


    Taking a deep breath, the Blue Spirit Sword on Qin Chu''s right hand trembled. Since the people from Xuanwu Holy Clan wanted him to die, then he would let opponent die.


    As Qin Chu was thinking, Xuanwu Holy Clan''s big shield of Zhen Lie stood in front of him as he rushed towards Qin Chu with an imposing aura. He had made it clear that he was going to crush Qin Chu using his strength and defense.


    Qin Chu''s feet shook, and he dodged Zhen Lie''s attack with a flutter. Then, he waved his Blue Spirit Sword, unleashed his Thousandwave Sword and slashed towards Zhen Lie''s back.


    After he was sent flying, Zhen Lie turned around and the shield covered his body. It then continued to attack Qin Chu and kill him at the same time.


    After watching a few battles, Zhen Lie realized that Qin Chu''s speed was fast and his attacks were sharp, but his defense and strength were nothing impressive, so he made his move.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s body flew again, and then he approached Zhen Lie''s body. He released the Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens with his left hand, and grabbed onto the edge of Zhen Lie''s shield, then the power in his body erupted. If Zhen Lie wanted to compete with strength, then let''s try.

 C305 Alone

    The shield in Zhen Lie''s hand was very sharp, but the energy wrapped around the left hand of the Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens that Qin Chu was using, was not cut at all.


    After the energy in Qin Chu''s body erupted, it stopped Zhen Lie''s momentum. After blocking Zhen Lie, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword slashed towards his neck.


    At this time, Zhen Lie''s face became ugly, because Qin Chu''s situation was different from what he thought, his strength was not any weaker than''s, it was just that he did not use it, and seeing that Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword was rushing towards him, Zhen Lie waved his blade to block.


    When the Blue Spirit Sword was about to come into contact with Zhen Lie''s war blade, Qin Chu''s wrist trembled and the Blue Spirit Sword shook slightly. After changing its direction, it pierced into the front part of Zhen Lie''s war blade''s handle.


    After knocking Zhen Lie''s war blade away, Qin Chu swung the Blue Spirit Sword horizontally, and it was still Zhen Lie''s neck.


    Zhen Lie went back to help, and blocked horizontally towards the front of his neck. At this time, the top of Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword released a burst of sword qi, it was a fire colored sword qi that was auxiliary to the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame.


    In the past few days, he had been researching the book that Mei Tianling had handed to him. Qin Chu''s control over the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame had completely changed.


    At this time, Zhen Lie was no longer able to take it head on. He was no longer able to take back his own shield.


    Just as Zhen Lie abandoned the shield and retreated, Qin Chu used his left hand to support the shield.


    Bang!


    With a muffled roar, Zhen Lie''s body was kicked away by Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s strength could not compare to Qing Yi''s, but it was definitely not any weaker.


    After being kicked by Qin Chu, Zhen Lie could no longer hold on, and his body flew out of the Life and Death Arena area and crashed onto the ground.


    "Life and Death Arena''s rules, if you don''t kill opponent, you will die after exiting the ring region!" A ray of sword light flashed, and Zhen Lie fell to the ground, but did not stand up again.


    It was Gongyang Yi who made his move, a ray of sword Qi killing Zhen Lie.


    Qin Chu walked out of the ring area, stood in front of Zhen Lie and removed the Storage Ring from Zhen Lie''s hand. Then, he kept the war blade into his own and kicked the corpse away.


    Zhen Lie''s body was kicked to the area of Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    "kid, you''re courting death!" The expression on the face of the old man leading the Xuanwu Holy Clan was filled with killing intent.


    "I''m courting death ¡­" He killed the turtle grandson, do you dare to say something to him? "Old bastard, you are also someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Of course, I''m not soft either. I can tell from your eyes that you are not convinced, so just tell him!" Qin Chu pointed at Gongyang Yi.


    Let''s not talk about the fact that Qin Chu defeated the Xuanwu Holy Clan. These words were meant to slap Xuanwu Holy Clan''s face, what they hated the most was being called a bastard or a bastard, but how could they go against Gongyang Yi? That was against the Sacred Martial City!


    The people of Xuanwu Holy Clan did not say anything, and Qin Chu bowed to Gongyang Yi, "Senior, my apologies!"


    "No worries!" Gongyang Yi shook his head, he knew that Qin Chu was not targeting him, but was simply slapping Xuanwu Holy Clan in the face.


    Qin Chu returned back to the ring area and shook his neck, "If you want to shine by stepping on me, then you have to use your life as the gambling stake! "Come on, whoever comes to fight, I feel a little uncomfortable with your battle of attrition. Maybe if I kill a few more of them, I won''t be able to hold on."


    The people from the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan continued to attack. They wanted to exhaust Qin Chu, and as long as they reduced his condition, there would be an opportunity to kill Qin Chu.


    When he was killing the tenth opponent, Qin Chu was panting hard, his right hand was still trembling a little.


    Seeing Qin Chu in such a state, the people of White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Gu Family all went crazy. They constantly sent people out to battle, and the number of corpses in front of the three families also increased.


    The fighting intent on Qin Chu became stronger and stronger. There was also blood on the robe, but it was not his, it was from opponent.


    But slowly, people realised that something was wrong. When Qin Chu first started, he was panting hard, the hand holding the sword was trembling, and in his current state, he had fought seven more rounds.


    "Bastard, are you lying?" Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s Shang Tang cursed.


    "Who are you calling a bastard?" Qin Chu shook the blood droplets off the Blue Spirit Sword and looked at Shang Tang.


    "Bastard is scolding you!" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shang Tang immediately reprimanded him.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Since you scolded me, then I will forget about it, I can''t lower myself to the same level as you."


    Many people looked at Shang Tang, because Shang Tang had scolded them himself.


    "Disguising the consumption, despicable and shameless thing!" Gu Zhengxiong''s face was filled with killing intent, because he had lost a few people from the Gu Family.


    "Why are you all pretending? Are you all saying that my hands are shaking?" Just now, my hands were a little numb, so it was not really a waste. How many elemental energy s did I use, can you not estimate? Even an old dog would be smarter than you at such an age! " Qin Chu scolded Gu Zhengxiong fiercely.


    At this time, the spectators realized that Qin Chu was not only tyrannical with his combat power, his scolding was also extremely sharp. Xuanwu Holy Clan had received the title of an old bastard, and this Gu Zhengxiong had become an old dog.


    The atmosphere was cold, the people of White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Gu Family did not know what to do next, was it useful to send more people? Qin Chu was really not used to it, he immediately attacked viciously, causing twenty people to die, before he could even touch the line Qin Chu could not hold out against.


    "Elder Lord, they are not fighting anymore, can I retreat now?" Qin Chu looked at Gongyang Yi.


    "Sure! Life and Death Arena is willing as well. As long as one battle is over, fighting or not fighting, we will all be free. " Gongyang Yi said.


    Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Gongyang Yi, and then looked at White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and region of Xuanwu Holy Clan, "Do you still want to send people? "If I don''t send them now, I''ll be leaving. Once I leave, you bunch of trash won''t even have the right to stand up straight in front of me."


    Qin Chu walked out of the Life and Death Arena area, arrived at the entrance, and picked up the wine jar, drinking two mouthfuls.


    "Suddenly, I feel like there''s no point in sleeping so early. A bunch of dregs, shall we continue?" When everyone thought that the night was about to end, Qin Chu carried the wine jar and headed towards the ring area.


    Shang Tianhua wished that he could chop Qin Chu into minced meat. Right now, at the same cultivation level and age, there was no one in White Tiger Holy Clan who could contend against him. Shang Tianhua was as angry as Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was angry, and the disciples under Qin Chu''s command could not do so.


    Standing in the ring area, Qin Chu drank while watching the people from the few big powers. The few big powers did not send anyone.


    After finishing the pot of wine, Qin Chu threw the wine jar s at them, "I really look down on you all.


    After leaving the ring area, Qin Chu arrived in front of Gongyang Yi and placed down the jar of wine and two bottles of pills, "Thank you for your hard work Senior, the wine is for you and the pills are for the Senior''s family''s little friend."


    Without waiting for Gongyang Yi to reject, Qin Chu had already arrived in front of the Castle of the Demons.


    "I don''t need it." Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, the Great Elder Su opened his mouth.

 C306 Her momentum was like a rainbow

    Clasping his fists to the Great Elder Su, Qin Chu turned around and left, directly returning to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    At this time, the people from the several major powers had already retreated. Squatting and guarding? There was no use waiting, it was useless. He could only think of a way to secretly kill Qin Chu when he had the chance.


    Shangshu Tianye, who had been secretly observing this entire time, nodded her head, "This guy''s temper is greater than his father''s and grandfather''s, and she''s also very angry, so she''s a lot more surprised. If the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan back then was a little stronger, some people wouldn''t have dared to make a move against him."


    "His blood has been boiling from watching for a while, and the geniuses of the other three Sage Clan s have all lost their luster. They are completely incomparable to him." Zhen Han said.


    "The Xuanwu Holy Clan has also fallen out with us. Their hearts are not in the past, and their world is in chaos." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "I wonder what will happen next. The Three Great Sage Clan s and the Gu Family''s people will not let him go." Shangshu Yu was still a little worried. After all, Qin Chu had provoked a great power and if these three forces were to join hands, Azure Dragon Holy Clan would not be able to hold on.


    Shangshu Tianye laughed, "So what if I don''t? Pill Refiner Guild, Castle of the Demons, they were obviously supporting Qin Chu; not to mention these two families, when Qin Chu went to City Master''s Mansion and called for him to join them, would the three powers dare to touch him? Don''t worry, this little one has a lot of ways to retreat. In the worst case scenario, he could just leave with a pat on his butt. Shangshu Tianye said.


    Returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu took a pot of tea and started thinking, causing the Xuanwu Holy Clan to fall out with him, he did not know how, but he felt that it was not suitable for him to go out and fight, the enemy had too many people, if they formed a encirclement, he would not be able to escape, and would not be able to continue with the battle, as he could not bring Hei San and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s men to take the risk.


    When Qin Chu was drinking tea, Mei Tianling went to the small courtyard where he resided and sat down opposite of Qin Chu, "Today''s battle was very beautiful, with an imposing aura that shot into the sky like a rainbow.


    "Since you have brought trouble to the Pill Refiner Guild, I will leave a little later. If I stay in the Pill Refiner Guild, many people will think that it is unfair for the Pill Refiner Guild to do things." Qin Chu said.


    "Hehe!" If they had the ability, they would just kill you outside of Pill Refiner Guild if they didn''t let you in. Our Pill Refiner Guild did not participate in the war, and only accepted you before it erupted. There is no problem, does our Pill Refiner Guild want them to expel the alchemists? That would truly be a joke, and they don''t have the qualifications to make Pill Refiner Guild change his mind! " Mei Tianling laughed.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu nodded, "Qin Chu understands."


    After drinking a cup of tea-water and letting Qin Chu stay in peace, Mei Tianling left Qin Chu''s small courtyard.


    Although it was late in the night, Qin Chu''s heart still could not calm down. Today''s battle had made his blood boil, and similarly, it had let him know how terrible the situation was. No one cared about face now, as they did not want the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to rise again, nor did they want him, Qin Chu, to live, so he had to be cautious.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu started concocting pills. He needed to sell anyway, he would have to wait and see.


    The second day, without waiting for Qin Chu to arrive at the Alchemist Exchange Hall, Lang Lang, Hei San, Qian Lingwu and the rest all went to Pill Refiner Guild and came to Qin Chu''s small courtyard.


    "Why are all of you here?" Qin Chu looked at them in astonishment.


    "You were too domineering last night. I brought some good wine to celebrate with you." Lang Lang said.


    "Sure! But we''ll continue to follow our usual habits of selling the pills first. Senior Sister, Sister Lingwu, Brother Hei San, you guys wait here for me, Lang Lang and I will be right back. " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu and Lang Lang left. Qian Lingwu and Shangshu Yu looked at each other, not saying a word. They were both looking at each other.


    "Come, let''s drink some tea!" Hei San noticed that something was amiss, he stood up and brewed tea for Qian Lingwu and the others.


    "Miss Shangshu, when did you arrive at Sacred Martial City?" While drinking the tea, Qian Lingwu spoke out.


    "I came to participate in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, and have been here for a while. What about you, princess Lingwu, why have you come to the Sacred Martial City too?" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "My Master needs a medicinal herb, I came over to take a look. When I arrived at Pill Refiner Guild, I saw Qin Chu. It was too easy for him, he was already troubled in the Nanyan Province, and now that he''s still like that, it makes people very angry. " Qian Lingwu said.


    Mentioning Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu and Qian Lingwu began to communicate more and more.


    Hei San heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he sided with Shangshu Yu a little in his heart, he didn''t want the two of them to have any sort of conflict. With the current situation, he could only curse Qin Chu as a fool.


    In the trading hall of the Pill Refiner Guild, after Lang Lang tried to trick him, Qin Chu''s pills were sold out. Qin Chu was a famous person in the Rank five five-star apothecary.


    After the pill was sold, Lang Lang said that he would go to the restaurant at the other side to buy more food, while Qin Chu returned to his own small courtyard.


    "Sister Lingwu, Senior Sister, Lang Lang is going to buy something to eat. We''ll have a drink later." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, the current situation is not good, why don''t we leave! Leaving the Sacred Martial City to develop, when did you have the power, and when did you come back? " Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "After you participate in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky and look at the situation, you can make the appropriate arrangements." Shangshu Yu said, she did not wish for Qin Chu to leave, so Qin Chu followed him.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Let''s talk about this later!"


    Lang Lang came back and arranged the food and drinks he bought.


    After pouring the wine, Qin Chu faced the few of them and raised his wineglass, "I, Qin Chu, came out from Nanyan Province. I don''t have any friend.


    Lang Lang and the others returned the salute. They knew that it was not easy for Qin Chu and they also felt the immense pressure.


    After eating, Qin Chu went to find Elder Lin, and asked him about the Snow Lotus. The matter went smoothly, and Elder Lin had the Snow Lotus.


    "Who is your Master?" After doing the exchange, Elder Lin looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    "I do not know the name of my Master. Qian Lingwu said.


    After hearing Qian Lingwu''s words, Elder Lin was stunned for a moment. "You should keep the Spirit Stone.


    Qian Lingwu was also surprised. Is Elder Lin and Master old? After a moment of shock, she agreed to help Elder Lin carry the word through.


    After settling the matter, Qin Chu brought Qian Lingwu back to the small courtyard.


    At this time, a carriage filled with beast cart appeared outside the Sacred Martial City, and inside the carriage sat Qin Lingxi and the one-armed Qin Longhan.

 C307 Half-step Venerable One

    "Father, Pill Refiner Guild isn''t going to have any unqualified request when she detains Qin Chu, right?" Qin Lingxi''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Qin Longhan shook his head, "No! Your father is old with their President, and the reason why they took Qin Chu down is so that Qin Chu can be safely handed over to us. "


    When the beast cart entered the city, it did not immediately head towards the Pill Refiner Guild, but instead to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s secret foothold.


    Inside foothold, Qin Longfeng paid his respects to Qin Longhan and explained the current situation and the great battle that happened last night.


    "The Xuanwu Holy Clan has also fallen out with us. They definitely can''t give us the chance, they will pay the price for giving us the chance." A cold look appeared in Qin Longhan''s eyes.


    "Father, right now, we are not their opponent." Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Longhan''s empty right sleeve and said.


    "You''re right, at present we are not their opponent, but only for now. In the future, no one can say for sure, and if we are able to step out of the bottleneck in front of them, I will definitely massacre them." Qin Longhan looked at his empty right sleeve and said.


    Hearing Qin Longhan''s words, Qin Lingxi''s eyes lit up, "Father, do you feel it now?"


    "After I broke it, I established it. After my Dantian recovered, I gained some insights that I did not have in the past. If everything goes well, it is not impossible for me to enter Seventh Order Supreme Realm and regrow my amputated limbs." Qin Longhan said.


    Hearing Qin Longhan''s words, Qin Lingxi''s eyes were filled with joy, because this gave her hope.


    It was not that there were no Seventh Order Supreme Realm on the continent, but there were none in the Five Great Sage Clan s, and the one who had the most chance of entering the Seventh Order Supreme Realm was. However, something had happened to Zhen Xueyan, and now that Qin Longhan had hope, once he had a breakthrough, the forces of the Sage Clan would no longer be a threat to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Not only was Qin Lingxi happy, Qin Longfeng was the same, because there was hope in the Qin Family.


    "Patriarch, since you have hope of obtaining the Seventh Order Supreme Realm, then don''t come out now. It would be better to be safe and sound before breaking through." Qin Longfeng said.


    "There''s no need. On the road here, my realm has already changed, although it''s not seventh grade, it''s also not Sixth Grade. If Shang Tianhua and Lei Tianding were to fight, although I would lose an arm, I would not be afraid of them." Qin Longhan said.


    With half a step into the Supreme Stage, after Qin Longhan''s Dantian was restored, not only did his cultivation recover, his cultivation had also changed.


    After understanding the situation, Qin Longfeng waved his arm hard. He was so happy.


    "Lingxi, prepare the Vermilion Bird Imperial Robe for me. If they want to fight, we will accompany them to the end." With Qin Lingxi''s help, Qin Longhan changed into the clan head''s royal robe, then led Qin Lingxi over to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    When Qin Longhan appeared at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, all the spies of various forces were shocked. They immediately went back to report to their respective forces.


    The moment Qin Longhan entered the Pill Refiner Guild, Mei Tianling appeared. Looking at Qin Longhan, Mei Tianling''s eyes were filled with anger and happiness, "Men, bring Consonance princess to see Qin Chu. Patriarch Qin, please come in."


    Qin Longhan followed Mei Tianling out of the main hall of the Pill Refiner Guild, and there were also people who brought Qin Lingxi to the small courtyard where he lived.


    When Qin Lingxi appeared, Qin Chu''s face was filled with happiness, and then he bowed and paid his respects. Deep inside the soul, the people who paid the most price were Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi, so he respected them from the bottom of his heart.


    "Qin Chu, there''s no need to be so polite with aunt." Qin Lingxi reached out to support Qin Chu.


    After inviting Qin Lingxi to sit, Qin Chu introduced everyone in the courtyard to Qin Lingxi.


    Lang Lang and the others all cupped their hands in greeting to Qin Lingxi. They were on good terms with Qin Chu and they had to respect him since he was an elder of the first generation, and there were no weaklings in the direct line of descent in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Qin Lingxi was in the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, but he was much stronger than the average King''s Realm of the Sixth Order Realm.


    After nodding at Lang Lang, Qian Lingwu, Hei San and Shangshu Yu, Qin Lingxi told Qin Chu that he, grandfather, had come to Sacred Martial City to pick him up.


    "princess Lingxi, this is out of the question! Right now, the people of the three Sage Clan s are all staring at Qin Chu, adding on the City Master''s Mansion stop martial arts order, the cultivator above King''s Realm of the Sixth Order cannot intervene, so once Qin Chu leaves the Pill Refiner Guild, there will be danger. " Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Lingxi looked at Shangshu Yu, "What you said makes sense. We''ll discuss this after the patriarch and President May have fought.


    Inside the quiet room, Mei Tianling looked at Qin Longhan''s robes, "Patriarch Qin, what about your arm?"


    "It''s been cut off for nearly twenty years. I''m already used to it." Qin Longhan said.


    "Looking at your cultivation, you should be at half-step Supreme Stage. If you can smoothly break through, then it won''t be a problem for your broken limbs to regrow again!" Mei Tianling said after she sized Qin Longhan up.


    On the other hand, Qin Chu is in Pill Refiner Guild, and brought him quite a lot of trouble, and I thank President May for protecting him. Qin Longhan said.


    "Qin Chu''s competence is very strong, he has the competence to protect himself, but he is still unable to leave the Pill Refiner Guild now. Your strength is stronger than before, so you are not afraid of them, but the Sacred Martial City has stop martial arts order s above Sixth Grade, you cannot attack them, and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s cultivator cannot attack them either. Mei Tianling said.


    Qin Longhan thought for a while, "It is not appropriate for Qin Chu to stay here, I will bring him away, and not let him get caught up in the battle."


    "It''s very appropriate for Qin Chu to stay in the Pill Refiner Guild. I was previously worried for his safety, so I invited the senior generation of the Vermilion Bird Saint Realm to come and receive him. There''s no need for that now." Mei Tianling explained the current situation and her battle record.


    "As expected, the little guy did not disappoint. Since staying in the Pill Refiner Guild is fine, then let him continue to stay here. I will also stay in the Sacred Martial City. Qin Longhan said.


    After chatting for a while, President May accompanied Qin Longhan to Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    Seeing President May and Qin Longhan, the people in the courtyard all stood up and greeted the two.


    "President May said that you will be fine staying here, so Qin Chu, you can continue to stay in Pill Refiner Guild. Once the Azure Cloud Ranking is finished, grandfather will come to fetch you back. Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bowed as he received the order. He realized that Qin Longhan''s complexion and condition was completely different from before.


    "There''s one more thing. After the Azure Cloud Ranking ends, grandfather will bring you over to Azure Dragon Holy Clan. There are some things that must be made clear, and you can''t stay hanging in midair forever." Qin Longhan left behind a few words before he left.


    Qin Chu knew that it was about the engagement.

 C308 It must be a different day!]

    Qin Longhan left. Shangshu Yu''s expression became unnatural for a moment, why did Qin Longhan bring Qin Chu to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan? The matter of the engagement must have been resolved, and the possibility of annulling the engagement was extremely high.


    "Qin Chu, let''s see what Azure Dragon Holy Clan has to say. If you can resolve the marriage agreement, you can marry whoever you want." Qin Lingxi looked at his nephew and said.


    Qin Chu nodded at Qin Lingxi, he did not want to settle this matter so quickly, he wanted to kill Shang Tang first, but now that Qin Longhan had made such arrangements, he could not oppose it.


    She looked at Qin Chu and the others, and saw that when Qin Lingxi left the small courtyard, there was still a confrontation at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, so she had to follow and take a look.


    When Qin Longhan came out of Pill Refiner Guild, Shang Tianhua, Lei Tianying and the leaders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan all appeared.


    Noticing Qin Longhan''s state, the corner of Shang Tianhua''s eyes twitched. Half a step into the Supreme Realm, this was already not something he could contend against, and Lei Tianying was the same.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll keep you company anytime." Qin Longhan said while looking at them.


    If no one spoke, he wouldn''t be able to answer.


    After that, Mei Tianling walked out from the Pill Refiner Guild with Ji Xin and Shi Xun following behind her.


    "I will only say one thing, it is true that Qin Chu was in the Pill Refiner Guild, but he entered the Pill Refiner Guild before the war broke out, so the Pill Refiner Guild will not expel the alchemist just because of some war, and you all do not have the qualifications to make the Pill Refiner Guild change his decision. If you guys have the ability, don''t give him the chance to enter the Pill Refiner Guild. If he enters the Pill Refiner Guild, who dares to stretch his claws randomly, I will chop him into pieces for you! " Mei Tianling then looked at the people from the various major powers who spoke out the views of the Pill Refiner Guild, and then turned and entered the Pill Refiner Guild, as for the dark faces of the top s from the various major powers, she did not care at all.


    After looking at Shang Tianhua and the others for a while, Qin Longhan left with Qin Lingxi.


    It had changed!


    The news of the appearance of a half-step knight had spread throughout the Sacred Martial City. This was not good news to the large powers that viewed the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan as their enemy. If they could not kill Qin Longhan, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would not fall.


    In the past, they had stolen the property of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan in the Sacred Martial City. This property could not be escaped, once the Forbidden Martial Decree was released, they would definitely be affected, and the current Qin Longhan could not contend against them.


    Inside the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Shangshu Tianye tapped the table with her fingers, "I really didn''t think that Qin Longhan would actually reach half a step into the Supreme Stage, the situation changed. In the period of the Forbidden Martial Order, White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan can still carry the sword, but what about after the stop martial arts order is removed? They want to leave the Sacred Martial City before the stop martial arts order is removed, or else they won''t be able to take the attack from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. "


    "Who is to blame? Twenty years ago, if they didn''t go crazy and attack us, then the current awkward situation wouldn''t have happened either. " Zhen Han said.


    "I am very confused, the old, the middle, and the young in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they are not simple!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Your daughter hasn''t returned yet. When she returns, I''ll ask around, didn''t Qin Longhan go to the Pill Refiner Guild, maybe Yu Er can find out some information." Zhen Han thought for a while and said.


    Shangshu Tianye stood up and paced back and forth, thinking, "Qin Longhan with one arm cut off may be weaker than an ordinary half-step Supreme Realm cultivator, but he is definitely stronger than someone who is at the peak of the Heaven King Stage. Most importantly, he has the possibility of entering the Seventh Order Supreme Realm, the moment that he enters, the Seventh Order Supreme Realm, the three great Sage Clan s would be unable to contend against him, and the Xuanwu Holy Clan would not be able to lock Zhen Xueyan down either.


    "What about our Azure Dragon Holy Clan? Will we be sucked into this vortex?" Zhen Han was a little worried.


    There are some things that I can''t tell you that I can''t hide from you. It''s because of the rules, the rules of this world. Why did the Blood Sea''s Old Demon die? Because the rules of Master of the Dark Prison are the rules. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    Zhen Han''s eyes were filled with shock, because she really did not know about these things.


    "Madam, you don''t need to think too much. I, Shangshu Tianye, can protect Azure Dragon Holy Clan." Shangshu Tianye said.


    Zhen Han didn''t speak anymore. It had been quite some time since she had married Shangshu Tianye, and Shangshu Tianye never boasted.


    Qin Longhan returned to the foothold, and Qin Lingxi followed along.


    "Father, what should we do next? When is the war going to start? " Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Longhan and asked.


    Qin Longhan shook his head, "Right now there are stop martial arts order s, so cultivator s can''t fight. We don''t have as many people under our Sixth Grade as the enemy, and there will be a great loss during the battle, so it would be better to have our people retreat and go into the shadows. After the stop martial arts order s finish their battle, we can gather our family''s clansman horses and come over.


    After instructing Qin Lingxi, Qin Longhan went back to his room to meditate. His cultivation had not recovered for long, and he had just broken through into the next realm, so he needed more time to cultivate.


    Qin Lingxi sent out his spies, started to gather his men, and also sent them to inform Qin Longxuan. Vermillion Bird Villa did not need to wait anymore, they all gathered over here.


    Shangshu Yu returned to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle and told her that she had seen Qin Longhan before, as well as the things that Qin Longhan had said back then.


    "To solve the problem? Then let''s see how they handle this. Yu Er doesn''t need to worry, Father will make the decision for you. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, but the pressure in her heart was a little too much. She could tell that Qian Lingwu treated Qin Chu very well, and Qin Chu also approved of Qian Lingwu a lot.


    Qin Chu stayed in the Pill Refiner Guild the whole time and did not go out to fight anymore. Every day, other than refining pills, selling pills was just cultivation. When Qian Lingwu left, she still had things to do and needed to return the snow lotus to her Master.


    Lang Lang still sold pellets with Qin Chu every day, and spent the rest of the time outside helping him gather information.


    Hei San came out of nowhere, and suddenly appeared, and sometimes disappeared for a few days.


    Shangshu Yu often came to accompany Qin Chu and train in the swordsmanship. Her progress in cultivating the Sword Intent was extremely fast, and had already reached the late stage of the Level 5 Sword Intent. Qin Chu''s Level 6 Sword Intent had not increased much, mainly because he had not cultivated it recently.


    Shang Tang was very angry, because he couldn''t do anything to Qin Chu, who had a cultivation level that was much weaker than him. He often saw Shangshu Yu going to the Pill Refiner Guild to find Qin Chu, which made him very jealous, and he arranged for the spies to pay close attention to the situation at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Shang Tianhua was also very angry, and now that the White Tiger Holy Clan was in a predicament, he contacted the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, wanting to see Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s Patriarch, Lei Tianding. Because if he did not join forces with other forces, the White Tiger Holy Clan would not be able to take the brunt of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s attacks.

 C309 Give an explanation

    After receiving Shang Tianhua''s message, Lei Tianying sent someone to notify Lei Tianding. His heart was originally filled with fear, because he was unable to contend against Qin Longhan who was half a step into the Supreme Stage.


    As the situation went into a deadlock, the time for the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky got closer and closer. A few of the rogue cultivator s, as well as some of the young elites from various sects and families, had all arrived at the Sacred Martial City.


    The Zhongzhou s were the strongest amongst the Five Great Sage Clan s, but they could not be underestimated due to the other powers. There were still some geniuses present, but of course, they were weaker than the Five Great Sage Clan s.


    To the White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the Xuanwu Holy Clan, the current situation was very awkward, because with Qin Chu there, their family''s elite members would definitely be killed if they were to meet Qin Chu in the battle. They did not want the future expert to grow up and be killed by Qin Chu.


    They also knew that with Qin Chu''s personality, asking him to hold back and be merciful was impossible.


    After cultivating for half the night, Qin Chu left the Pill Refiner Guild through a secret passage and went to a corner to change into Demon cloak, then he came to the Castle of the Demons.


    After entering the Castle of the Demons, Qin Chu opened up his own cloak, saying that he wanted to meet the Great Elder Su.


    This matter had been pressing down on Qin Chu''s heart for several days, and because the situation was not too peaceful, he did not come. Right now, the disturbance was no longer as intense as before, and he had come over.


    After a short while, the Demon Enforcer received Qin Chu and brought him into a room.


    In the room, Qin Chu saw Great Elder Su dressed in a golden cloak.


    Qin Chu bowed towards the Great Elder Su, "Qin Chu thanks Great Clan Elder for his help."


    "You''re here to thank me?" Great Elder Su''s clear voice travelled into Qin Chu''s ears.


    "Yes!" They are also here to see if the Great Clan Elder needs Qin Chu to do something. " Qin Chu asked.


    The Great Elder Su shook his head, "You are the Demon Hunter of the Castle of the Demons, if you can help me, then I will naturally help you. There is nothing that I need you to do, you can just remember the Castle of the Demons''s good points."


    "Qin Chu will definitely remember the favor Castle of the Demons owed him. If Castle of the Demons needs it, Qin Chu will not delay it unless it is against his words." Qin Chu said.


    Elder Su''s laughter came out, "Qin Chu, don''t make things so bad, is Castle of the Demons that scary? You haven''t done anything wicked, have you? "


    Qin Chu also laughed, "Junior didn''t mean it that way, Junior accepted Castle of the Demons''s favor, at least I have an explanation, so I came over."


    "En, I do not expect you to join the Castle of the Demons. When the Castle of the Demons needs help, you can do whatever you can to help." The Elder Su said.


    To be able to become the Great Clan Elder of the Castle of the Demons, other than having absolute strength, one''s intelligence was naturally first class as well. A while ago, in such a dangerous situation, Qin Chu had not even joined either the Pill Refiner Guild or the Pill Refiner Guild, and the Great Elder Su could see the determination in Qin Chu''s heart.


    After conversing with the Elder Su for a while, Qin Chu left the Castle of the Demons and returned to the Pill Refiner Guild through the secret passage.


    Once he returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu started his cultivation. He was training in the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame s, so it should be said that he had been training in the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame s recently.


    The book that Mei Tianling gave Qin Chu was the book that nourished spirit fire and trained spirit fire.


    After training for a period of time, Qin Chu was able to control the energy of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame easily.


    ''s cultivation was already close to the peak of the second level of Sky Origin Stage, and his Sword Body of the Skypiercing Sky had also caught up to the rhythm of the battle. Qin Chu felt that he would be able to break through once more before the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    A big piece of news came from the Sacred Martial City today. The White Tiger Sacred Grounds were attacked, and became a river of blood from Qin Longhan''s one sword strike, causing several clan elders of the Sixth Grade to die in battle. They relied on the defensive formation of the Sacred Grounds to stall Qin Longhan, causing Qin Longhan, who had expended a lot of energy, to retreat, otherwise, the Sacred Grounds of the White Tiger Holy Clan would be breached.


    Even so, the White Tiger Holy Clan still suffered heavy losses.


    Receiving this news, Qin Chu quietly sneaked back to the foothold''s foothold.


    When Qin Chu arrived at foothold, he found that Qin Longhan, Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi were all there.


    "grandfather, you made your move?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Longhan and asked.


    "The seclusion has been cultivated for more than twenty days. If the grandfather wanted to move, he had to go to the White Tiger Sacred Grounds." Qin Longhan said.


    "grandfather, you have just recovered, why don''t you calm down first?" Qin Chu''s eyes were full of worry, attacking the White Tiger Sacred Land by himself, was not a joke.


    Qin Longhan laughed, "grandfather knows what to do, I can''t do anything about it, so I''ll return."


    "Tomorrow, I will speak with Pill Refiner Guild and then come back to cultivate. It won''t be good if I can cultivate Sword Intent and Battle Spirit in Pill Refiner Guild." Qin Chu said. After releasing the Sword Intent and Battle Spirit, it would have a huge impact on the surrounding, so it was really inconvenient to cultivate inside the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "Alright, then come back." Qin Longhan nodded.


    Returning to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu found Mei Tianling, Mei Tianling and Ji Xin to drink tea. Seeing Qin Chu, Mei Tianling signalled for him to sit and have a drink.


    "Senior, Qin Chu intends to go to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan for a while to cultivate his Sword Intent." Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Mei Tianling and Ji Xin, and said his purpose for coming.


    "Then you can go back. There won''t be anyone else staying in that small courtyard. You can come back whenever you want to." Mei Tianling said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bowed to Mei Tianling and then left.


    "President, you have taken care of this kid." Ji Xin said with a smile.


    "If he doesn''t die prematurely, in the future, he will be able to hold up the heavens. With the help of the Rank five five-star apothecary, it is worth nurturing and attaching importance to! Ji Xin, you need to know one thing, the Pill Refiner Guild also need some strong support, even if we cannot get them into the guild, we need to make some exchanges, this way, when the Pill Refiner Guild is busy, we won''t need to go alone. "


    "President, Lord, Ji Xin understands." Ji Xin nodded.


    "Actually, it''s not only us who are doing this, it''s also the Castle of the Demons. As for the reason why the City Master''s Mansion is not making any moves, it''s because Qin Chu is someone from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so they can''t win him over. If it''s the rogue cultivator, why don''t you take a look? "That will definitely be very powerful." Mei Tianling said to Ji Xin.


    Qin Chu returned to the courtyard but he did not leave. He was waiting for someone, waiting for Lang Lang and Shangshu Yu to tell him of his situation.


    After Lang Lang found out about the situation, he told Qin Chu that he would go to the vendor''s stall and issue a notice tomorrow.


    Shangshu Yu is here, she said that she needed to leave for a while, so Shangshu Yu nodded and said, "Pay more attention to your safety, we will meet at Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, and one more thing. When we go to Azure Dragon Holy Clan, I hope that you can meet with us at princess first before making your decision."

 C310 Slaughter the Holy Mountain

    "Senior Sister, is that appropriate? The reason why grandfather and I went to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan was to cancel the engagement, and how embarrassing it is to meet the princess of your Azure Dragon Holy Clan. In the end, she was not wrong, the one who wanted to cancel the engagement was me, and it was I who let her down. " Qin Chu sighed and said.


    "Maybe she doesn''t think so. Listen to Senior Sister, or else Senior Sister won''t care about you anymore." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, since Shangshu Yu had said it like that, he will do it, at most she will just apologize to Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Seeing Qin Chu nod his head, Shangshu Yu felt more at ease.


    "I hope your Azure Dragon Holy Clan s are as reasonable as your Senior Sister s." Qin Chu sighed and said.


    "Then, if she is reasonable, you might not break off the engagement." Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Senior Sister, I''ve told you before, I won''t live in peace with people I''ve never met before. Senior Sister, you better not tell anyone about this matter. Otherwise, the entire city will be thrown into turmoil before I get there. "


    Shangshu Yu nodded, and told Qin Chu about how she would not reveal Qin Chu.


    After being stunned for a while, Shangshu Yu was about to leave. She knew that Qin Chu had a way to leave the Pill Refiner Guild unnoticed, so she did not ask.


    Qin Chu sent Shangshu Yu all the way to the entrance of Pill Refiner Guild, "If Senior Sister is princess, then I won''t break off the engagement with him. It''s a pity that I won''t get along well with Azure Dragon Holy Clan this time, it''s really good fortune."


    "Ugh ¡­" Shangshu Yu staggered, but at this time, Qin Chu had already turned and left.


    Qin Chu entered the Pill Refiner Guild, entered the secret pathway, and returned to the foothold. Following that, he started the cultivation of the Sword Intent, fighting spirit, and fighting spirit.


    Shangshu Yu was in a very good mood. After returning to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, she accompanied Zhen Han in drinking tea.


    "Yu Er, why did you come back so early today?" Zhen Han looked at her daughter and asked.


    "Qin Chu has left the Pill Refiner Guild. It is inconvenient for him to cultivate Sword Intent and battling intent in the Pill Refiner Guild." Shangshu Yu said.


    Zhen Han looked at his daughter, "Yu Er, did you go out to pick up some money? "Why are you in such high spirits?"


    "Hehe, that''s good. Daughter is going to cultivate." Shangshu Yu smiled at mother before she went to cultivate.


    When the Pill Refiner Guild saw Qian Lingwu, Shangshu Yu realized that she cared a lot about him, so when Qin Chu said what he said today, she was very happy, but she didn''t want to tell anyone else.


    Qin Chu would cultivate it every day, and Qin Longhan would personally guide Qin Chu in cultivating his Sparrow Hawk and Sacred Fire Swordwing.


    As for Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi, the two of them were being mobilized by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, while Qin Longfeng used his identity as a pill refiner to investigate.


    Lei Tianding of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan appeared in the Sacred Martial City, met with Shang Tianhua, and discussed about how to deal with the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Just like back then, they formed an alliance to attack and defend.


    He brought Qin Longxuan and Qing Yi, and the three of them slaughtered their way to Yan Lei Holy Mountain''s Yan Lei Holy Mountain. Flame Thunder Sacred Clan simply could not handle it, and had heavy losses in terms of manpower, other than the area of the Flame Thunder Hall that was guarded by the defensive array, the rest of the areas were all destroyed by the three, a large portion of the men had also been killed, while the remaining Flame Thunder Sacred Clan members retreated to the Flame Thunder Hall.


    The Flame Thunder Hall was protected by the defensive formation and had a few elders supporting it. It was very difficult for Qin Longhan and the rest to break through.


    "Didn''t Lei Tianding go to the Sacred Martial City to form an alliance with Shang Tianhua? If he dares to commit a despicable act, I will kill him ruthlessly." The next time I come, I will turn this place into scorched earth! " Qin Longhan left with Qin Longxuan and Qing Yi.


    "Big brother, can''t you break it? We will risk our lives to consume a few elemental energy s, destroy their defensive array, and destroy their Sacred Grounds. " Qin Longxuan was a little unwilling to leave.


    "Don''t be stubborn about the gains and losses in one city and one pond. As long as we can win, when will it be different to beat Yan Lei Holy Mountain? Now that they have several elders in the array, after we''ve broken through the array, the consumption of elemental energy s is enormous. If they were to fight us head on, both of them would suffer in the end. Qin Longhan said that he would need to leave first. It was not that he couldn''t break Yan Lei Holy Mountain, but he would have to pay the price for doing so.


    When Qin Longhan and the others returned to the Sacred Martial City, Lei Tianding also received the news that the Yan Lei Holy Mountain had been attacked and suffered heavy losses. This made him go into a rage, he understood that this was the price the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan wanted him to pay for joining forces with Shang Tianhua.


    The current situation also caused Lei Tianding to be stuck in a dilemma. If he did not return to the Yan Lei Holy Mountain, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan might still attack again.


    Lei Tianding pondered for a while, then found Lei Tianying, who was in charge of managing the affairs of the Sacred Martial City, and continued to work with the White Tiger Holy Clan. He still had to return to the Yan Lei Holy Mountain, the base of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    When Qin Longhan and the others went to fight, Qin Chu''s cultivation broke through, reaching the third level of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. Qin Lingxi also celebrated his birthday, but after that, Qin Chu would be nineteen years old.


    In the past, Qin Chu didn''t have any birthdays because he didn''t know when he was born, but Qin Lingxi did.


    "Qin Chu, there''s still half a month until the day the Azure Cloud Ranking meets. You won''t have any problems." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    aunt, I will try my best to communicate with Zhen Xuelin and see if there is any way to save my mother. Now that grandfather''s cultivation has recovered, if you take me by surprise, can you kill the guard who was guarding the True Profound Space? Qin Chu said as he looked at Qin Lingxi.


    "Don''t worry, aunt will take this very seriously." Qin Lingxi nodded, she was also anxious to settle this issue.


    Other than the feelings of family, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan also needed Zhen Xueyan.


    Qin Longhan was from the older generation, was the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s core, and was a character who carried the cauldrons. Zhen Xueyan and Qin Zhanye were from the same era, and if they were here, they would be in the same era as the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    After conversing with Qin Lingxi for a while, Qin Chu went back to cultivate the Sword Intent and battling intent.


    Because of the correspondence between the Sword Intent s, Qin Chu''s battle intent had risen very quickly, and was now at the peak of the fourth level. This made Qin Chu very happy, the Sword Intent''s flames were suppressing the sword cultivator, but it had a relatively weaker effect on the blade and spear cultivators.


    It was true that Lei Tianying was here, but there was a large gap between Lei Tianying and himself. Lei Tianding was at the peak of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and Lei Tianying was only at the late stage of the Heaven King Stage. There was no way to compare him, but if there was a problem with the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, Lei Tianding had no choice but to leave.


    Shang Tang went back to the Azure Dragon Castle and did not come out. He brought his heart out to the castle and Qin Chu also did not see anyone.


    Xuanwu Holy Clan came to Sacred Martial City to see a group of people. They were members of the Azure Cloud Ranking and one of the female was very strong.


    On this day, she sent a challenge to the Pill Refiner Guild, inviting Qin Chu to fight.

 C311 kill them all

    Qin Chu was not in the Pill Refiner Guild, so naturally no one accepted his challenge.


    The female was at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, and even after blocking the door for a few days, she did not see Qin Chu. The female was calm, but the people behind her were lacking in manners, they stood at the outer perimeter of the Pill Refiner Guild and started cursing at Qin Chu.


    This made some people dissatisfied. Lang Lang appeared, "You scolded so enthusiastically, did you scold so satisfactorily?"


    "Call Qin Chu out, my family''s little princess wants to fight." A man said.


    "Your princess ¡­ What about princess? Qin Chu, you can challenge him if you want to, but, you guys can do it after you kill the of the Heaven King Stage! If you want to scold him, that will depend on whether you have the qualifications or not. After cursing, Lang Lang left. He still had to go to the Pill Refiner Guild''s trading hall to see the situation.


    The people behind him wanted to scold him, but the leader of the group, female, raised her arm, "Forget it, let''s go! We will meet in Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky. "


    He knew that he was being challenged, so he did not mind as long as the opponent scolded him. He did not care, and furthermore, it was not convenient for him to go out on the streets, because if he showed up, he would be surrounded and attacked by the cultivator s under the Sage Clan''s King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. He could not take this anymore, since the other party did not always have the City Master''s Mansion s taking charge.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t have to care about what others say. It''s fine if the Azure Cloud Ranking gives it a try, but their shouts are completely useless now." said as he watched Qin Chu finish cultivating the swordsmanship.


    "aunt, I don''t care about that at all. You can cry if you want to. knows whether I''m afraid or not." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Lingxi laughed, "Yes, your reputation in Sacred Martial City is well-known. If you say you are afraid of challenge, then you are just joking, prepare with all your might for the competition for the Azure Cloud Ranking.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he was confident that for cultivator who were under the age of two, only a few would be able to enter the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, and those who were in the fourth grade would be able to make it into the rankings. The cultivation of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage would normally make it into the rankings, but of course, if one had a high cultivation level and a low combat power, that was impossible. Even if there were a few cultivator who had entered the Fifth Grade to participate in the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, they would not be at the late stage of the Fifth Grade or the peak of the Fifth Grade. There was nothing that he couldn''t fight for, and he even said that it wouldn''t bring him any danger.


    Looking at the confidence on his nephew''s face, Qin Lingxi was very calm. She knew that with Qin Chu''s strength, he would have no problem in taking down the Azure Cloud Ranking, and she had measured that in the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, even if it was the latter stages of the Sky Origin Stage, they might not be able to threaten Qin Chu. Unless it was the peak of the Sky Origin Stage, it would be easy to crush him.


    Qin Longhan had regained his seclusion and had only recently become a half-step Supreme Stage.


    At the same time as the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan prepared to fight, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan also mobilized their manpower. They were currently extremely furious, because the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had recently caused them so much damage, causing both of their Sacred Grounds to be attacked. They had the defensive formation to block it, otherwise the Sacred Ground would have been breached.


    Even if they had to gather people, the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan still did not have confidence. Because the battle was in the hands of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and they did not even know where the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were.


    The City Master''s Mansion Patrol Unit had increased their patrolling abilities. Right now, it was not just an extraordinary period for the Azure Cloud Ranking s to fight each other, but also a time for the few great powers to clash with each other. The rules set by the City Master''s Mansion s could not be broken.


    As he cultivated, Qin Chu''s skills in using Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame increased by a lot. In addition, during this period of time when he had to work hard to cultivate his Sword Intent and his battle intent, his Sword Intent had also increased by a lot. The main reason was that he had a powerful stalk of Sword Intent Grass in his dantian.


    After a few days of cultivation, Qin Chu refined a few pills and then quietly went to the Pill Pavilion s of the sea of clouds, followed the secret passage, and returned to the Pill Refiner Guild s.


    Not long after Qin Chu returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, Lang Lang came over.


    Qin Chu gave Lang Lang a few pills, "bromogerm, these are some pills that I refined outside of my cultivation, you can sell them!


    "Okay, our stall will send people to ask when they can sell the pills, and seeing that Spirit Stone can''t earn any, I''m worried too." Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    "bromogerm, my cultivation is not enough right now. Once my cultivation is enough, I can refine the Sixth Grade pills. When that time comes, I will take care of all the pills bromogerm uses." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang.


    "Haha!" Then bromogerm will wait for your pill. " Lang Lang said with a smile.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Lang Lang went to sell some pills.


    Qin Chu rested in the small courtyard for a day, then followed the secret passage to return to the foothold, feeling a little disappointed that he did not see Shangshu Yu.


    Inside City Master''s Mansion, Ling Wu was listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    After hearing the report, Ling Wu ordered for the Deputy City Master s and elders to be informed, and for them to return and for seclusion to come out. He knew that something big was going to happen, and he did not care about the power struggles, but if the stability of the Sacred Martial City was shaken, then he would not allow it.


    The Sacred Martial City''s atmosphere was especially oppressive. Although it was a regular patrol, battle would happen occasionally, and cultivator above the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order could not make a move, cultivator could still fight under the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. cultivator''s temper was bad, if there were any disagreements, they could just draw their blades and begin the battle.


    The disciples of the Xuanwu Holy Clan were at the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild, bullying the weak and killing a clansman with their Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. This caused the Azure Dragon Holy Clan to become furious, and the people of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan began to launch an all-out attack, attacking the people of the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    The number of battles expanded infinitely, and in the end, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan and the members of the Xuanwu Holy Clan began to fight as soon as they saw each other.


    Shangshu Tianye had ordered them not to be lenient, they had fought their way up to the point where the Xuanwu Holy Clan was cowering in place, where no one dared to bully the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Originally, they were in the city, but the problem was that both sides were fighting under the Heaven King Stage. The Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle was built on the east side of the Sacred Martial City, and the Azure Dragon Holy Clan was seeking a place to live and live in peace, which caused the Azure Dragon Castle to be out of the range of the stop martial arts order.


    This caused Shangshu Tianye to become angry, he killed all of the top''s people, and hung the head in front of the restaurant''s family.


    It was a mess, previously a battle between the three great Sage Clan s, now a battle between the five great Sage Clan s. However, after suffering from the shock, the Xuanwu Holy Clan died, so they sent people to inform the Xuanwu Sacred Grounds, requesting Patriarch Zhen Beixuan to make the decision.

 C312 Isve been beaten up

    In the past few years, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan had never had any conflicts with other forces, never fought with them, and this time it was the Xuanwu Holy Clan who set the Azure Dragon Holy Clan on fire.


    This time, Shangshu Tianye erupted, not holding back at all, just fighting head on, which pushed the competition between Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, White Tiger Holy Clan, and the others back.


    The competition between Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was under King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, while the high-ranking troops of Azure Dragon Holy Clan and Azure Dragon Holy Clan were outside the city fighting.


    None of the people from Xuanwu Holy Clan who attacked Azure Dragon Castle lived, was it fierce? This let all the cultivator in the world know that Azure Dragon Holy Clan is not one to be trifled with.


    Qin Lingxi went to the courtyard Qin Chu was staying in and told him about the situation in Sacred Martial City.


    Hearing this news, Qin Chu was very surprised. He never thought that the Xuanwu Holy Clan would fight with the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and get beaten up so miserably.


    "Actually, it was an accident, that disciple of the Xuanwu Holy Clan had too strong of a sense of superiority. Bullying the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, if she didn''t acknowledge him, he would kill him, and that would have been a huge problem. Right now, it is not a conflict of interest between the two sides, but a battle of will, a battle of reputation." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "This is a good thing for us. If they fight against each other, Xuanwu Holy Clan would not have the energy to participate in our battles against White Tiger Holy Clan and us." Qin Chu said.


    "We''ll have to see what top''s decision is after he arrives. We''ll see if Xuanwu Holy Clan will continue the fight or apologize to Azure Dragon Holy Clan." Qin Longhan appeared in Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "The grandfather is here, can you still apologize in this situation? The Azure Dragon Holy Clan has killed quite a few of their people, and none of them who went to attack the Azure Dragon Castle have survived. " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longhan shook his head, "That''s because you don''t understand, Zhen Beixuan is someone who is able to yield and submit. If the situation is not good for Xuanwu Holy Clan, apologizing is not surprising, even if he cannot put down his dignity, Xuanwu Holy Clan will retreat, and will not fight with Azure Dragon Holy Clan."


    "Then wouldn''t the conclusion that the Xuanwu Holy Clan is inferior to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan come out?" Qin Chu said.


    "It was originally inferior to him, so some people might not know, but the older generation all knew that the Azure Dragon Holy Clan was powerful, while Shangshu Tianye seemed to be a man of high morals, but she was a decisive and ruthless person. He had not fought for many years, and no one knew of his strength, just like this time, the Xuanwu Holy Clan that knew the depths of Shangshu Tianye did not have any survivors." Qin Longhan told Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi about the Shangshu Tianye he knew.


    "Father, then would it be difficult for you to bring Qin Chu to cancel the engagement?" Qin Lingxi said.


    "No, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is currently enemies with White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, if Azure Dragon Holy Clan insists on fulfilling the marriage agreement, then it is equivalent to wading into muddy water, so it is in their interest to cancel the marriage, and make things difficult for us? We have already gotten used to being troubled, so we do not need to worry about their family! " Qin Longhan said.


    It was Zhen Beixuan who had brought the two elders here. He had truly come to Azure Dragon Castle to seek an audience, but was rejected by Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye''s words were, if you want to fight, then attack. If not, then go back to the city to watch the competition between the two clansman s.


    Of course, Zhen Beixuan had one other choice, and that was to leave the Sacred Martial City and become a coward.


    Attack? That would be a serious problem, the two top s from both sides would not give up until one side was dead.


    After Zhen Beixuan left the Azure Dragon Castle, he was furious, but there was nothing he could do about it. The Azure Dragon Holy Clan did not loosen his grip, the Xuanwu Holy Clan could not hold on for much longer, he did not realise just how powerful the Azure Dragon Holy Clan was previously, but now, many members of Fifth Grade appeared out of nowhere and started to attack the people of the Xuanwu Holy Clan crazily.


    The inside of the Sacred Martial City was a mess, but it was still within the range of the stop martial arts order. The patrols in the City Master''s Mansion were starting to get busy, they did not care about the battles below the Heaven King Stage, but what if someone broke the rules at the most crucial moment? The patrols had to be stepped up.


    Xuanwu Holy Clan made a surprising decision. That the troops would hide in the darkness and not continue fighting with Azure Dragon Holy Clan. Under this situation, the people from Azure Dragon Holy Clan could not find their target, and could only give up.


    The war had stopped. It was the Xuanwu Holy Clan that had lost face, it was them who did not dare to fight to the death with the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Unable to locate the target of the attack, Azure Dragon Holy Clan made a public announcement. Whoever provoked the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan would retaliate, not holding back in the slightest, no matter who they were.


    "They don''t want to insult the mother''s family, but they have truly become turtles hiding their heads." After hearing the news, Qin Chu was somewhat sorrowful.


    "Your grandfather said that Zhen Beixuan is a turtle who is able to bend and stretch. But you must also know that once the turtle steps out from the head, it is about to bite someone." Qin Lingxi said.


    The days of the Azure Cloud Ranking had come. In order to prevent the cultivator s, who were participating in the competition for the Azure Cloud Ranking from being attacked, the City Master''s Mansion had descended for another generation, and that was to ensure that no battles occurred during the three-day period during which the Azure Cloud Ranking would be fighting.


    With the appearance of this order, the situation in Sacred Martial City became more stable, and some of the people and horses that did not want to be attacked also appeared, such as the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu also appeared, and everyone came to the large plaza in front of the City Master''s Mansion. The large plaza had already been arranged, in the center was the ring area, surrounded by the spectator seats, and the participant seats. There were signboards in the spectator seats, and the Five Great Sage Clan s and a few famous clans and sects all had seats in the spectator seats.


    In the past, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had left the martial arts world for twenty years, but every time, there would always be a Vermillion Bird Holy Clan at the competition.


    Qin Longhan sat on the principal position, and behind him were Qin Longxuan, Qin Lingxi and the others. Qing Yi did not appear, because Zhen Beixuan had arrived, and it was easy for Zhen Beixuan to recognize him when he was near.


    The people presiding over the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky are City Master''s Mansion and Elder Gongyang Yi.


    Ye Ming went up the stage and announced the Azure Cloud Ranking''s rules. The participants had to pass the City Lord Palace Elder''s Bone Test before they can go up on stage.


    Qin Chu sat on a seat closer to the participants, there were a lot of people sizing him up, but he kept looking at the ring.


    Then, Ye Ming announced the start of the audition. The audition mode was for all participants to enter the center area of the plaza and fight in a free-for-all. The remaining two hundred people would stop after that and begin the drawing of lots for duels.


    The rules of the competition were very cruel, but it was very unfair to the rogue cultivator. Because the people from the various great powers were fighting in groups, cultivator who were participating in the Azure Cloud Ranking s alone, even if their cultivation was good, they would not be able to withstand it and would easily be thrown out.

 C313 Who was the fierce one?!

    Even though it wasn''t very fair, this was the rule. If you have a way to survive until the end, then think of something.


    Before each participant could enter the stage, they would have to go through an elder of the City Master''s Mansion to check their age, only then would they be able to move towards the ring s.


    When he checked Qin Chu, City Lord Palace Elder looked at him seriously, after that he nodded his head slightly, treating him as a form of greeting.


    Other people did not have this treatment, but when this elder checked on someone else, he always had a face like a coffin.


    Qin Chu went onto the big ring in the plaza and stood at the side.


    The plaza was now a big ring, and in the middle of the big ring, was the little ring who would draw lots for the battle.


    There was only one person left in the ring, if the ring lost, they would either die or admit defeat.


    After Qin Chu stood properly, there were still a few more members of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan who were participating in the battle. They had all gone behind Qin Chu, and following that, there were another two rogue cultivator s who came behind Qin Chu.


    Seeing that Qin Chu did not want to expel the rogue cultivator, and instead that the other powers did not like the rogue cultivator, rogue cultivator began to stand behind Qin Chu one after another.


    "Is it a group of pigs?" On the seating area of the special viewing platform on the side of the principal position, the Great Elder Su who was wearing a golden cloak spoke to Mei Tianling who was beside him.


    "Is this matter worthy of you being so agitated, Great Witch Su?" Mei Tianling said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I''m excited, it''s just that I feel that, in comparison, there''s a huge difference between their auras and their postures. They''re not on the same level." The Great Elder Su said.


    Mei Tianling looked in the direction of Qin Chu, "There''s a phrase that goes, there''s no comparison, and there''s no injury. If there''s a comparison, the harm will come."


    Noticing that Mei Tianling and the Great Elder Su wearing golden cloak clothes were looking at him, Qin Chu immediately bowed and cupped her fists towards the two of them.


    Following the City Lord Palace Elder''s inspection, there were more and more people on the ring.


    rogue cultivator was gathering behind Qin Chu, and realised that it was already too late for Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan who were in a bad situation to try and recruit rogue cultivator, so they did the same, with the leader of the female staring straight at Qin Chu.


    After Qin Chu withdrew his gaze from Great Elder Su and Mei Tianling, no one looked at him anymore. Behind him, there were more and more rogue cultivator, and very quickly, there were more than a hundred people.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu turned around, "Since you two are standing behind me, then I have something to say, I, Qin Chu, have tricked people, but tricked them until they were all at opponent. If you guys don''t stab me, then I won''t attack you!"


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chu closed his eyes. He was exceptionally calm right now, because he, himself, really did not care about the ranking of Azure Cloud Ranking. However, this matter was related to the aura given by Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and it was related to the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour.


    After an hour had passed, the five hundred plus people who participated in the Azure Cloud Ranking competition had all reached the ring s. Among these five hundred plus people, three hundred more people were to be eliminated in the Ocean Selection, and the number had exceeded half.


    "The battle drum will ring in a moment and the preliminary auditions will begin. There is no room for discussion on life and death. Those who feel that it doesn''t work, come down by themselves." Ye Ming said.


    As Ye Ming left the ring, the battle drum sounded. At this time, the people of White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan started charging towards him, while the people of Azure Dragon Holy Clan were rushing towards Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    With a shake of his arm, Qin Chu took out his Blue Spirit Sword and brought Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s men and rogue cultivator''s men to attack White Tiger Holy Clan and his men.


    With the eruption of Level 6 Sword Intent, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword began to swing its claws, immediately launching a strong attack.


    The man leading the White Tiger Holy Clan was pushed back by Qin Chu.


    After defeating the leader of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Qin Chu''s Sword Qi flew out, attacking towards the crowd of White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Sword Qi swept out, fresh blood sprinkled everywhere. Qin Chu was only responsible for the front, behind him were the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s protecting him.


    Several people from White Tiger Holy Clan were killed in an instant. Those who weren''t killed quickly dodged.


    The battle between Azure Dragon Holy Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan was especially intense. Shangshu Yu was fighting with the female as the leader, while the other clansman were fighting with all they had, with people constantly falling to the ground.


    "Is this still the battle for Azure Cloud Ranking? This is war, they moved it onto ring! " Looking at the ring, whose fresh blood was continuously floating, Mei Tianling said.


    The other onlookers also felt the same way. This was not a battle between ring s at all.


    The most brutal part of the battle was the area that Qin Chu had attacked. The people of White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had been completely scattered by him, unable to stop him at all.


    Suddenly, Qin Chu felt a sense of danger, at this time, a figure dressed in a black robe appeared in the crowd beside him, the long sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake that was attacking Qin Chu.


    The Blue Spirit Sword slashed down, Qin Chu blocked the sword, but his body was also pushed back, the opponent''s sword strike was extremely sudden, and the energy released was extremely strong.


    As his body spun in the air, Qin Chu noticed the Black Man that was attacking him. The Black Man was one of the rogue cultivator that he led.


    When Qin Chu turned around, a white tiger image appeared behind the man. After the white tiger image merged with his body, he rushed towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu unleashed Sword Spirit Stage, the Blue Spirit Sword unleashed Basic Sword Techniques with the support of the Divine Sword Secret Art, blocking the enemy''s attack.


    "You dare to provoke my White Tiger Holy Clan?!" The Black Man''s voice carried a cold killing intent.


    Qin Chu frowned, he knew who the other party was and why they were so strong. The other party was from the White Tiger Holy Clan, and they had used the White Tiger Soul of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    The White Tiger Soul could be said to be a absolute skill, or it could be said to be an innate skill. It was brought about by the second awakening of one''s bloodline.


    Qin Chu activated the Sacred Fire Swordwing, increasing his own speed, fighting the man faster.


    The surrounding people from the various powers were all very surprised, because among all the information that they had gathered, there wasn''t such a person from White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "My close Younger brother Shang Tiandou, this year''s twenty years old, awakened the White Tiger Soul at the age of seventeen. What genius is this, they are all trash in front of him, just you wait to die!" Noticing Lei Tianying''s questioning gaze, Shang Tianhua spoke up.


    Hearing Shang Tianhua''s words, Lei Tianying understood. Shang Tiandou should have been born before the Old Patriarch of the White Tiger Holy Clan was killed, and was the son of the Old Patriarch of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu and Shang Tiandou were not at Sixth Grade, but the two of them were flying in the sky fighting.


    "I, Shang Tiandou, have never met with opponent before. Today, you must die!" Shang Tiandou''s body was enveloped in a faint bloody light.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, no one can block my way!" The aura on Qin Chu''s body changed and became deeper.

 C314 Bloodline Talent

    Qin Chu activated sword-bone energy, and the sword-bone energy was added to the Blue Spirit Sword, rushing towards Shang Tiandou to kill him.


    At this time, Shang Tiandou''s body also erupted with a powerful Qi, he slashed out, the long sword carried a tiger shaped shadow, and a tiger roar came out.


    Bang!


    After the Sword Qi clashed, there was a violent explosion, Shang Tiandou''s body was flung backwards, and the same thing happened to Qin Chu. He was pushed back a distance, but the distance between him and Shang Tiandou was reduced by half.


    Being pushed back, Shang Tiandou''s face changed. He immediately swung his long sword and started to use his sword qi to attack, no longer clashing with Qin Chu head on. The White Tiger Roar he released just now was his strongest attack, his strongest attack was even at a disadvantage when clashing with Qin Chu.


    Shang Tiandou did not continue fighting, and he withdrew his sword-bone energy. Just now, he had used a part of the sword-bone energy, and using it had consumed a lot of his energy, so before the ossicular bone was fully formed, he could not use it recklessly.


    Qin Chu and Shang Tiandou began attacking the ring with their sword qi, while the other teams continued to fight intensely.


    There were more rogue cultivator behind Qin Chu, and adding on to the fact that at the very beginning, both White Tiger Holy Clan and White Tiger Holy Clan were heavily injured by Qin Chu, they were evenly matched, with countless of people being heavily injured from both sides.


    It was the same for the Azure Dragon Holy Clan and the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. Shangshu Yu and the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s battles were extremely intense, their combat power was about the same, the strength of their team was not too far apart, it was just a head-on battle.


    No one remembered the time, only until the armistice drum sounded and Ye Ming called for everyone to stop did everyone retreat, back to their own teams.


    Behind Qin Chu, there were still a few people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, one of them was Qin Mo, and the others were people Qin Chu did not know, just a few people from rogue cultivator.


    "Right now, there are only two hundred people left. Next, you can go to the elders to register them. After that, you can go back and recover from your injuries and prepare for tomorrow''s battle." Ye Ming announced the end of today''s competition.


    White Tiger Holy Clan and her men went down the ring to register it.


    Qin Chu turned around and looked at the people behind him. "Qin Mo, bring everyone to Pill Refiner Guild in a bit. Those who are fighting with us will be able to obtain two highest grade healing pill s, one bottle of supreme grade spirit elemental elixir, including the person who failed and dropped the ring."


    "Thank you, Young Lord Qin." The rogue cultivator behind Qin Chu all cupped their hands and bowed towards him.


    "To be able to fight side by side is fate, there is no need to be courteous, tomorrow is the drawing of lots for our own battles, I, Qin Chu wish everyone good luck." After saying that, Qin Chu went to register.


    Zhen Han, who was seated on the spectator''s seat in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, nodded, "That is what you call graceful, and there is style to it!"


    Shangshu Tianye had a smile on his face the entire time, when her daughter was fighting upstairs, he had a smile on his face too. As for whether she was worried or not, only he knew.


    After the competition ended, Qin Chu went to the trading hall of the Pill Refiner Guild and immediately started refining pills.


    The Ling Yuan Dan s that refined the fourth grade and the healing pill did not give Qin Chu too much pressure. He immediately refined three pill furnace s at the same time, and Qin Mo gave out pills from the side.


    After more than two hours, Qin Chu finished refining the pill, and handed it over to the others.


    Then, under the gaze of a group of rogue cultivator s, Qin Chu left for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Now, no one was following him, and Qin Chu was not afraid of being exposed.


    After returning to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Chu entered the Lobby.


    Inside Lobby, Qin Longhan, Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi were communicating with each other.


    "Qin Chu, be careful. The White Tiger Holy Clan is very well-hidden. Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "That guy is indeed very strong." Qin Chu said.


    "According to my deductions, he is the youngest son of the White Tiger Holy Clan''s Patriarch that your mother killed. He is the Shang Tianhua Younger brother, both he and Shang Tianhua had awakened the White Tiger Soul, and this is the second form of the White Tiger holy blood. The combat power will increase by three levels." Qin Longxuan said to Qin Chu.


    "According to his strength, we will meet again in the end." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longhan looked at Qin Chu, "Your Holy Bone has yet to be fully formed, so you cannot excessively activate it, so occasionally using it will not be a problem. It can suppress his White Tiger Soul state, unless he reaches the third form of the White Tiger Soul, otherwise, he will be suppressed by you."


    "The third form?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Longhan in astonishment.


    Qin Longhan nodded his head, "holy blood s are ranked according to their rank, some are strong while others are weak. If the bloodline is strong, then the Inherent Skill will be strong, and us Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will have the same, the Vermillion Bird Body s will be in the first form and the second form will be the Vermillion Bird Armor. According to your Inherent Skill, reaching the second form will be very easy, because you have formed the Holy Bone, so the second form of the Vermillion Bird Bloodline cannot be formed. Of course, Holy Bone s are much more important than Vermillion Bird Armor, your current situation is to wait for the Holy Bone to take shape, and for the bloodline power to not be absorbed by the Holy Bone, then the second form of the Vermillion Bird''s bloodline will arrive very quickly. "


    Seeing Qin Chu thinking, Qin Longhan explained to Qin Chu about the third form of the White Tiger Holy Clan, the third form was the White Tiger Claw. The energy of the White Tiger Soul formed a pair of extremely sharp claws, but Qin Longhan had also said that he would definitely not reach the third form of the White Tiger Soul in the near future.


    After interacting with the elders for a while, Qin Chu went back to meditate to cultivate. Today''s situation allowed him to understand that the Azure Cloud Ranking s'' battle was not only a competition of Azure Cloud Ranking s, but also a battle to the death with their families. Anyone who could kill opponent would not hold back.


    Inside the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Shangshu Tianye took out a set of soft armor and gave it to Shangshu Yu, "This is a Golden Silkworm Armour, it can absorb the energy from attacks to the body and it can help you defend against attacks. But you have to promise Father, since you have to do this, you have to leave.


    "Rest assured Father, Yu Er knows." Shangshu Yu said.


    This time, during the battle of Azure Cloud Ranking, there were indeed some more unusual fellows that appeared. Forget about that Qin Chu, it was very difficult for anyone of the same level to defeat her, and even that Shang Tiandou would not be able to do it, unless he can cultivate the third form of the White Tiger bloodline, which is currently impossible. Also, the female called Zhen Ji, you did not use all of your strength in this battle, so she preserved her strength. Shangshu Tianye said.


    "husband, they only lifted the ban on the mountain because they saw the appearance of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, are they targeting him?" Zhen Han looked at Shangshu Tianye and asked.


    "That''s hard to say. Later, I will go investigate and see what the real hegemony is like tomorrow." Shangshu Tianye sized his daughter up. The reason he wanted Shangshu Yu to join the Azure Cloud Ranking was to broaden her horizons, and not for her to get any rankings. In his heart, she only wanted her to be happy.

 C315 Qin Chu was furious

    After conversing with the Wife and her daughter for a while, Shangshu Tianye left the Lobby, and went to the residence of the disciples, nodding to one of the disciples, and entered one of the attic s.


    "Shang Shuchunxie greets the Patriarch." The disciple who entered the attic bowed to Shangshu Tianye.


    "After watching their battle today, what thoughts do you have?" Shangshu Tianye looked at the tall and straight young man, who had a trace of evil in his eyes, and asked.


    "It''s not easy to defeat Qin Chu of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. If that disciple Shang Tiandou can hold on, I dare not say for sure, at least if it''s a fight to the death, it''s not a problem for both sides. As for that disciple of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, the subordinate can take him down." Shangshu Tianye nodded her head, "When we fight tomorrow, I will directly admit defeat if I meet Qin Chu. If we were to meet Zhen Ji first, we will immediately kill him; if we meet Shang Tiandou, we will be able to take one of his attacks, and then kill him or injure him heavily."


    "Yes, disciple is willing to fight for Azure Dragon Holy Clan!" The evil aura in Shang Shuchunxie''s eyes became even stronger.


    "There''s no need to fight to the death! If you want to live, that''s the most useful thing you can do. This is a Heart Protecting Mirror made from diamond. Shangshu Tianye threw a round heartguard mirror to Shang Shuchunxie, then left the attic. Every force had their own trump card, and so did Shangshu Tianye.


    After meditating and cultivating for the entire night, Qin Chu washed his face and rinsed his mouth, then came to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qin Longhan and the rest were already waiting.


    "Qin Chu, you should wear the Vermillion Bird Battle Armor." Qin Lingxi took out a stack of robe and passed it to Qin Chu.


    "aunt, is my current robe unfit?" Qin Chu looked at himself.


    Qin Lingxi laughed, "That''s not true, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan always wear special clothing in the official arena, just like when we fight with the Vermillion Bird''s plume on us."


    Qin Chu nodded his head. Then, he took the robe and went to the inner room to change the robe. The robe Qin Lingxi prepared for him was pure white, with a Vermillion Bird embroidered on the shoulder, it was the Silver Striped Vermillion Bird, and the Gold Striped Vermillion Bird was the Patriarch''s Royal Robe.


    "Very good, this is our Young Lord, the Young Lord!" Seeing Qin Chu coming out from the inner room, Qin Lingxi nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Qin Chu, you can wear this from now on. The coarse hemp battle robes are a bit casual, but it doesn''t match your identity." Qin Longxuan said to Qin Chu.


    After preparations, the group set off and arrived at the plaza in front of City Master''s Mansion. The people of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan took their seats in the spectator seats, while Qin Chu, Qin Mo and the others took their seats.


    "Qin Mo, all of you take care of your own safety. Some people have the urge to kill, and things cannot be done so easily, now is the critical time for the recovery of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Qin Chu said to Qin Mo and the others.


    Qin Mo hesitated, "If that''s the case, then they will underestimate our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan."


    "That won''t happen, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is not being looked down on, it''s us, not others." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Mo nodded his head, Qin Chu was the Young Lord, he could just follow Qin Chu''s orders.


    At this time, Shangshu Yu, who was seated at the side of the participants, looked at Qin Chu.


    Noticing that Shangshu Yu was looking at him, Qin Chu opened his mouth and mouthed, taking note of his safety.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s blabbering, Shangshu Yu smiled. She was very happy, because no matter what background Qin Chu had, he would always care about her safety.


    "Slut!" Xuanwu Holy Clan, who had noticed the interaction between Qin Chu and herself, opened her mouth to curse.


    Zhen Ji''s words caused a cold look to appear in his eyes. She hated it when people bullied Qin Chu and insulted him.


    Qin Chu shook his head at Shangshu Yu. He felt that there was no need to get angry, the ring was superior to others.


    At this time, Ye Ming walked onto the ring and stated the rules of the draw. Following that, Gongyang Yi drew lots, and went up to fight with the winner of the next round, and eliminated the losers. There were only twenty people left, and then tomorrow''s ranking battles would begin.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes and recuperated. If he was selected, he would go up, and if not, he would wait!


    Gongyang Yi''s shouts were incessant, the participants unceasingly going up the ring, and the three groups of ring began to fight at the same time, thus the progress of the competition was extremely fast.


    The ones with the biggest gap would quickly come to an end, and the other participants who did not fight were not few in number. As for those of the same race, those who knew of the power in opponent, had no need to fight.


    An hour later, Gongyang Yi called out the name of ring number two.


    After Qin Chu got on the ring, his opponent name was released, he was a rogue cultivator who fought with Qin Chu yesterday.


    After this rogue cultivator climbed onto the ring, he cupped his fists towards Qin Chu and admitted defeat. He knew that he did not possess Qin Chu''s opponent and that he owed Qin Chu a favor.


    Nodding to the rogue cultivator who admitted defeat, Qin Chu got off the ring, and his name scroll entered the next round of lots.


    There were times when situations of intense fighting arose. When a few members of the Sage Clan s were fighting, it would be a death match without any signs of retreat.


    Xuanwu Holy Clan who had initially recognized the turtle''s head, directly attacked the members of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan after facing them. Although they had to retreat due to the situation, they still had to vent their anger on the Azure Dragon Holy Clan with the permission of the rules.


    Every time there was an intense fight, Qin Chu would always watch carefully, and watch the other Sage Clan''s unique moves and battle methods, which were useful to him.


    The first round of battles soon ended. The remaining 100 contenders began the second round.


    In the first battle of the second round, Azure Dragon Holy Clan was dead, killed by. Zhen Han''s eyes revealed killing intent, but her face was still smiling.


    Following that, the stronger participants entered the stage one after another, and the deaths and injuries continued, other than those who directly admitted defeat, most of them were ring s that had their blood splattered.


    When Shang Shuchunxie killed a member of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, he clenched his fists. Shang Shuchunxie''s final strike made him feel a sense of danger.


    Noticing Qin Chu''s expression, and taking a glance at Qin Chu, Shang Shuchunxie got off the ring.


    "Qin Mo, meet him, do not fight, you are not his opponent." Qin Chu told Qin Mo and the others.


    Then, Shangshu Yu took the stage, after defeating one of the rogue cultivator s.


    After Shangshu Yu''s battle ended, Gong Yangyu called out Qin Chu''s name.


    Qin Chu walked onto the ring, and the Silver Striped Vermillion Bird battle uniform shone brightly in the sunlight.


    "Xuanwu Holy Clan, Zhen Feng!" Qin Chu''s opponent name came out.


    "Little bastard, today is the day you die." Zhen Feng waved his war blade and slashed at Qin Chu.


    At this time, a murderous look appeared on Qin Chu''s face, "Even if you want to die happily, it''s impossible."


    Qin Chu could not tolerate insulting his own parents. He was truly angry, and felt that he must give his Xuanwu Holy Clan a ruthless lesson.

 C316 chicken egg

    The Sacred Fire Swordwing trembled as Qin Chu rushed towards Zhen Feng. Zhen Feng had insulted his parents, but he did not want to scold him back. He wanted to use the facts to prove just what kind of price he had to pay if he were to insult his parents.


    Zhen Feng waved his left arm, and a large shield appeared in his hand. Xuanwu Holy Clan''s innate ability was its astonishing strength and defense.


    Seeing Qin Chu rushing over, Zhen Feng swung his left arm. The shield stood in front of him and welcomed his attack.


    Sparrow Hawk! Qin Chu''s body trembled, he unleashed Sparrow Hawk, and with a flash, he dodged to Zhen Feng''s side, dodging the attack from the shield s. Then, he waved his sword and slashed towards the arm behind Zhen Feng.


    Sensing the crisis, Zhen Feng turned his body and activated his body defense.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s feet trembled, he got close to Zhen Feng, with his left hand he released Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens s, grabbing onto the edges of Zhen Feng''s shield, following that, the energy of the sword body erupted, grabbing onto both Zhen Feng and the shield, then he threw them to the ground, at the same time the Blue Spirit Sword in his right hand released Sword Qi, chopping at Zhen Feng who was revealed.


    Zhen Feng''s face changed, he never thought that Qin Chu''s strength was so great that it could break his own defense, and under the current situation, he could only fight over the shield, while simultaneously turning towards the back of the shield.


    Qin Chu''s left hand once again exerted force, twisting the shield, causing it to be unable to hide behind the shield.


    "AHH!"


    Zhen Feng let out a miserable cry because his left arm had been cut off by Qin Chu''s sword energy, and the connection between him and the shield had been severed.


    After cutting off Zhen Feng''s left arm, Qin Chu''s left hand released the shield. The Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens released and used its power again, grabbing onto Zhen Feng''s right wrist, then broke it with force.


    Crack crack ~ Zhen Feng''s right wrist was broken by Qin Chu.


    "I admit ¡­" Both of his arms were broken, so Zhen Feng opened his mouth to shout that he had admitted defeat, but before he could finish speaking, the sword hilt of the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s right hand smashed onto his mouth, hitting him back the last word.


    Zhen Feng''s mouth had been hit by the sword and deformed. Half of his teeth had fallen off, he could not shout out loud if he wanted to admit defeat.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s left hand forcefully pulled on Zhen Feng''s right hand and broke his wrist, pulling him closer to himself. Then, his right knee flew out and struck Zhen Feng''s dantian, directly smashing his Essence Qi into pieces.


    After injuring Zhen Feng''s dantian, Qin Chu used his left hand once again. With a pull and a swing, Zhen Feng''s body flew above his head and with a swing, he fell to the ground in a circle. With that fall, Zhen Feng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Pow!


    The Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s right hand turned, and slapped Zhen Feng''s mouth with the sword blade, causing Zhen Feng to admit defeat again.


    This time, Zhen Feng''s mouth was completely deformed, there were not even a single tooth left, and his dantian had been severely injured, causing him to completely lose his combat power.


    "You feel good insulting me?" Qin Chu raised his right foot and stomped it; Zhen Feng''s right leg snapped from the stomp.


    Zhen Feng cried out.


    "Despicable ¡­" What right do you have to go against me? " After Qin Chu swore, he kicked again, breaking Zhen Feng''s other leg.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Feng''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "You can admit defeat!" After Qin Chu broke his legs, he kicked the space between his legs again.


    Other than letting out whining sounds, Zhen Feng''s kick caused his eyeballs to bulge out of their sockets. This was because Qin Chu''s kick had sent him flying.


    "You aren''t admitting defeat? Then let''s continue. Let''s not talk about your Xuanwu Holy Clan''s despicable and shameless nature. Now, you still dare to come and scold me? Remember, you must not offend some people, and I, Qin Chu, am one of them! " Qin Chu cut Zhen Feng''s neck.


    After accepting the loot, Qin Chu looked towards the participant seats and the spectator seats, and in the end, landed in the region of the Xuanwu Holy Clan. "Before you kill me, Qin Chu, don''t insult my family and the people beside me.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chu kicked Zhen Feng''s corpse, towards the spectator''s area of Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    Zhen Beixuan waved his hand and released a stream of energy, causing Zhen Feng''s body to be pushed to the side, if not Zhen Feng''s corpse would smash onto their bodies and splash out blood all over their bodies.


    Qin Chu alighted from the ring and sat in his previous position, then closed his eyes. He was excited, and wanted to calm down.


    Many participants looked towards Qin Chu, they felt that Qin Chu was too berserk, they really could not afford to offend him, if they met him, they would just admit defeat.


    Zhen Beixuan''s face was gloomy and cold, because he could feel the naked killing intent in Qin Chu''s eyes, directed at Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    Anger and heartache were in Qin Lingxi''s eyes. Anger was because Xuanwu Holy Clan had insulted Qin Chu, and pain was because his nephew had been provoked.


    The killing continued, and the undulations on Qin Chu''s body gradually stabilized.


    Shang Tiandou killed a rogue cultivator and successfully levelled up.


    Xuanwu Holy Clan had fallen once again, and was killed by Shang Shuchunxie. Xuanwu Holy Clan''s Zhen Ji had killed a member of Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    fell into a bitter battle. opponent was one of the elites of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    After almost two hours, the second round of the knockout stage was over.


    At this time, there were only fifty people who were qualified for the competition, and of the fifty people, most of them were very strong, with a small portion of them having heaven-defying luck.


    Other than the few rogue cultivator s who were battling gently, the battle between the few great Sage Clan s were still very intense. They either lost their lives or were heavily injured. Of course, there were exceptions, when White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan met, they would compete and did not fight with their lives.


    When he shouted for Qin Chu again, one of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s gritted her teeth. When Qin Chu drew his sword, he shouted "admit defeat".


    Qin Chu really wanted to kill this Flame Thunder Sacred Clan member, but since he admitted defeat, he couldn''t go against the rules.


    After that, a few strong participants, Shang Tiandou, Shangshu Yu and the others smoothly won the third round. After the third round, there were only Qin Chu and Qin Mo left in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and what Qin Mo had met was a rogue cultivator.


    After the third round was over, there were only 25 people left. If they chose the top 20, then there would still be five people eliminated!


    The rules were simple. Gongyang Yi randomly picked out 10 people amongst the 25 people that were promoted, and divided them into 5 groups to compete. The ones that were won would continue, and the outcome of those that lost, although it depended on luck, was the rule.


    Of course, it''s not like there are no opportunities to win, after the end of the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky Ranking, those of the same age can still participate in the challenge, and if you defeat the third, you become the third, and if you can kill the first place, then you are the first person on the Azure Cloud Ranking. Azure Cloud Ranking s with different rankings could be competed for, but there would be a reward for them obtaining a rank in the City Master''s Mansion''s ranking competition.


    When he realized that someone was looking at him, Qin Chu looked over, and he realized it was Zhen Ji.


    "You better pray you don''t meet me!" Qin Chu''s gaze turned cold, he did not plan to hold back at all towards Xuanwu Holy Clan.

 C317 She is not qualified

    Zhen Ji''s heart thumped, and fear rose up from the bottom of her heart, because Qin Chu''s killing intent was not restrained at all.


    Zhen Ji felt that Qin Chu''s killing intent should be around the third level, if not for his killing intent, such a situation would not have occurred. This meant that Qin Chu''s desire to kill her was extremely strong, and Zhen Feng''s example was right in front of him.


    When she first came to the Sacred Martial City, Zhen Ji''s goal was to defeat and kill Qin Chu, because Qin Chu was the strongest person in the young generation, she could replace him after killing him, but now she did not want to think about it anymore, because she saw Qin Chu''s strength. Although her cultivation was higher than Qin Chu''s by two levels, in reality, his fighting strength was inferior to Qin Chu''s, and there was still a huge gap.


    "Qin Chu, although killing intent can increase the combat power, if one''s mind is not firm, it will affect one''s character." When Qin Longhan and Qin Longxuan were planning to stop Qin Chu, Deputy City Master Ye Ming opened his mouth, he noticed that because he wanted to kill Zhen Ji, the killing intent on Qin Chu''s body had formed, and after it had formed, it continued to rise.


    Ye Ming''s words caused the energy to tremble, and interrupted the killing intent in Qin Chu''s body.


    After his killing intent was broken, Qin Chu changed his fighting intent. After suppressing the killing intent, he stood up and cupped his hands towards Ye Ming, "Thank you Deputy City Master for your advice."


    Ye Ming waved his hand, gesturing for Qin Chu to sit down. He reminded him because he did not want a cultivator with extraordinary talent to take the wrong path.


    After Qin Chu sat down, the fourth round of eliminations began. There were still lots to choose from the ten people with bad luck, and they would proceed with five groups, going through group after group.


    When he reached the third group, the fighting got even more intense, Shang Shuchunxie was facing an outstanding disciple from the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    After fighting for a few rounds, the Qi on Shangshu''s body also burst forth, the image of an green dragon appeared behind him, following that, her body suddenly accelerated, two strange changes of direction, rushing to the side of opponent, the long sword cut off her neck.


    Many people were shocked that Shangshu had also used her combat power, but Qin Chu understood that even Shangshu, who was in her current state, was not in her strongest state. This was because even Shangshu, who was in this state, couldn''t give him a sense of danger.


    In the fourth group, two rogue cultivator s were at odds. In the fifth group, Shang Tiandou had killed one of their disciples.


    Now that the preliminary heats were over, the top 20 rankings would have to be completed. But that was only a matter of tomorrow.


    Ye Ming stood up and brought Qin Mo, who was with the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, back to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan with Qin Longhan and the others.


    "Qin Chu, from now on whenever you have killing intent, use your fighting intent to suppress it, do not let it take shape, although killing intent can increase the combat power, but it will affect your mental state, grandfather does not wish for you to become someone with blood in your hands, and only knows how to kill." Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "grandfather, Qin Chu knew that he was being reckless, and now that I am being ruthless to them, they will torture my mother." Qin Chu''s mood was a little low.


    "It can''t be, the princess s have already been confined to the True Profound Space, what else can they do?" Qing Yi said.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, you mean to say, I won''t bring any suffering to the mother?" Qin Chu looked at Qing Yi and asked.


    "No!" The opening of the True Profound Space requires the price of a Spirit Stone and it is not a small number of them. In addition, the amount of energy consumed in activating the True Profound Space is extremely high, and they would not activate the True Profound Space in order to vent their anger. Don''t worry, subordinate understands this point very well. " Qing Yi said.


    Qin Longhan heaved a sigh of relief, "Xue Yan''s rescue must be done quickly, we can''t let her suffer continuously at the hands of the Xuanwu Holy Clan. In addition, we''ll also be controlled by others."


    Then, Qin Longhan asked Qin Chu what his thoughts on opponent would be.


    "The strongest should be Shang Tiandou, and the other Shang Shuchunxie isn''t worse than him either. He''s hidden very deeply, but I can feel it. Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "If you want to compete with Azure Dragon Holy Clan, just do it normally, there''s no need to go through such an absolute killing method, if you want to fight with Shang Tiandou and Zhen Ji, then it will be settled!" Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu went to meditate, Qin Longhan and the others made the arrangements, the Azure Cloud Ranking s only had one day left to tomorrow. Before the end of the Forbidden Martial Order, was this battle under the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. The end of the stop martial arts order, was the complete outbreak of war.


    For Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, it was good news to meet with Xuanwu Holy Clan, because it would help them share the burden. Furthermore, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had been constantly facing setbacks during this period of time, so their abilities were no longer as strong as they were in the past, and were not much stronger than Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Inside the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Shangshu Tianye was drinking tea and listening to the Wife''s repeated warnings to her daughter.


    "Qin Chu is good in every aspect, maybe because he has suffered too many hardships in the past, the killing intent in his body is too strong, this is not good, Yu Er, you have to be careful!" Zhen Han said as she looked at her daughter.


    "Madam, in this matter, I have a different opinion from you. Why is he angry? Why did his killing intent burst out? It''s all because his family has been desecrated. People like him care deeply about their family, and people around him care about them. Only people like him can be trusted. " Shangshu Tianye said. Today, Qin Chu had completely changed his view, he felt that only those who could fight, dared to fight, and fight till the end were real men.


    "mother, he''s really angry, or else he wouldn''t be like this. He''s usually a very gentle person." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at mother.


    Zhen Han nodded, she felt that his husband and daughter were right. When they met in Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu was very polite, today was indeed an accident.


    "Yu Er, in tomorrow''s Ranking Tournament, I directly admitted defeat after meeting Qin Chu. Seeing Shang Tiandou, I admit defeat, and seeing Shangshu, I don''t need to fight anymore!" Shangshu Tianye said to Shangshu Yu.


    "Father thinks that our daughter won''t be able to win against them, right? It''s because our daughter doesn''t want to live up to her expectations, so we''ll work hard in the future! " Shangshu Yu''s mood was a little low.


    So that''s why I didn''t need you to work too hard. As long as you are happy, then it''s fine as long as you don''t pay attention to your nurturing, which caused your bloodline to grow a little slower. I will settle the matter for you later on, and at that time, would Zhen Ji still want to fight you to a standstill? "She''s not qualified!" Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at her daughter.


    "Then will Yu Er be able to fight Qin Chu?" Shangshu Yu looked at Shangshu Tianye and asked.


    Shangshu Tianye''s expression became excited, and she picked up the teacup and placed it on the table.

 C318 Whos more nervous

    "Yu Er, you want to defeat Qin Chu? If you really want to fight, he''ll probably admit defeat. " Shangshu Tianye said with a smile.


    "Daughter just wants to be sure." Shangshu Yu sat down beside Shangshu Tianye, and said while shaking her arm.


    Shangshu Tianye patted her daughter''s hands, "This bastard kid is so strong now, not only because of the bloodline power, but he also has a very deep level of fighting spirit. This is equivalent to a comprehensive development, someone like him, unless you rely on your cultivation to suppress others, it will be very difficult to defeat him.


    "His daughter cultivates, but he doesn''t? "Seems like I won''t be able to bully him." Shangshu Yu said. She was very happy that her father praised Qin Chu.


    "As he grows, this little fellow''s advantages will become more and more obvious. What did he use to defeat Shang Tiandou? It was the power of a Holy Bone! Maybe no one else would be able to, but father can see, that after the Holy Bone is formed, his combat power will have a huge increase in strength, after the Holy Bone is formed, his bloodline talent will slowly reveal itself, I really want to see what height he can reach. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    Compared to Azure Dragon Holy Clan and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan felt a lot of pressure.


    Shang Tianhua looked at Shang Tiandou, "In tomorrow''s battle, if we meet Shang Shuchunxie, we can fight to the death, and do not hold back, but when we meet Shangshu Yu, we cannot kill him, we cannot fight to the death with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and then anger Azure Dragon Holy Clan."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. The heavens know. What about those who met the Xuanwu Holy Clan? Should we kill them or not?" Shang Tiandou asked.


    "As long as we defeat them, we can''t anger them for now. There are some things and some occasions, I''ll remember them in my heart. If we can''t kill them on the ring, then let''s change the arena and kill them when no one is around!" Shang Tianhua said. The current White Tiger Holy Clan was very passive, other than the old opponent, they could not provoke any other power.


    It was the same for Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. A single Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was enough to give them a headache, they could not provoke Xuanwu Holy Clan and the others, as they were both fraternity s, they could not kill anyone carelessly.


    After dawn, Qin Chu tidied himself up a bit, and followed grandfather and the others to Sacred Martial City''s Plaza.


    There were only twenty people left in the participant seats. Only Qin Chu and Qin Mo were left in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Mo was one of the subsidiary branches of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, his grandfather was an elder of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and currently he was in charge of the intelligence network.


    Not long after Qin Chu and Qin Mo sat down, the people from the other clans and the rogue cultivator also arrived.


    Qin Chu threw a jar of wine to Qin Mo, and then started another, "Don''t be nervous, fight it, you can''t win or lose, can you? But even if we lose, we can''t let opponent feel too comfortable! "


    After opening the wine jar, Qin Mo took a sip, "Young Lord, subordinate isn''t so nervous anymore."


    "Haha!" In fact, they are more nervous than you, because if they meet me, I will kill them! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the eyes of the few great Sage Clan s all turned blue, because Qin Chu did not take them seriously at all.


    "Can we sit here?" Shangshu Yu brought Shang Shuchunxie and a member of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan to Qin Chu''s side.


    "What''s wrong with that? Senior Sister, please take a seat!" Qin Chu nodded at Shangshu Yu and the others.


    Shang Shuchunxie and another Azure Dragon Holy Clan member cupped their fists towards Qin Chu and sat down.


    After Shangshu Yu and the others sat down, Qin Chu looked at Shang Shuchunxie, "I would like to experience your powerful techniques."


    "What are you saying, Young Lord? How is Shang Shuchunxie your opponent?" Shang Shuchunxie said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "If you are the only one who can pressure me and give me a sense of danger, then we can exchange pointers as long as we don''t have any grudges."


    Shang Shuchunxie looked at Qin Chu, and nodded: "I hope there is a chance, I hope we will meet in the end."


    Shang Shuchunxie truly hoped that they would meet again eventually. That way, he could test just how strong Qin Chu was; if he met him halfway, he would have to concede to Qin Chu in order to make the journey. He would also have to heavily injure Shang Tiandou and himself.


    After Ye Ming got up on stage, the discussion stopped.


    "The following pattern is different from the past. In the past, it was a two-way duel. It''s a point system. That is too troublesome. Next, all of you will withstand my energy pressure. Then, according to how long you have endured, you will determine the rank. After the rankings appeared, there would be a final challenge. Those participants who were dissatisfied with their rankings could challenge those who were stronger. Everyone had five chances to challenge, and the same person could only challenge once. Furthermore, the ranking for the challenge cannot exceed the three of them. In other words, the first time you are ranked 20th, and the fifth time you challenge someone, you can only reach the fifth place. You don''t have to be in the top four anymore, do you understand? " Ye Ming asked.


    Qin Chu and the rest all nodded their heads, expressing their understanding. This was indeed simple and clear, not like a showdown where the points system was so troublesome.


    The law enforcement of the City Master''s Mansion found twenty Cushion. On the big ring, they surrounded the twenty Cushion into a circle, and in the middle was a teacher chair.


    After the law enforcement was finished, Ye Ming started to speak, "I swear in the name of all the City Master''s past City Master''s and previous generations'' sages, that I will absolutely and fairly host the competition for the Azure Cloud Ranking."


    After he finished swearing his oath, Ye Ming sat down on the middle armchair, "I will remind you once again, do not help others, do not disturb others, those who violate my oath will be expelled, and those who harm others will be executed."


    Originally, he thought that if he could help Qin Mo recuperate, then he would have no choice but to choose from this.


    After the twenty people who were fighting for the Azure Cloud Ranking s were seated, the energy aura on Ye Ming''s body exploded forth.


    All of the participants were fighting head on with the elemental energy. When the energy released by Ye Ming surpassed the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, there were a few who were unable to hold on because among the twenty people, there were some who were at the peak of the fourth grade. Not everyone had reached the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    When Ye Ming''s power had risen to the middle stage of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, there was still half of the people left on the Cushion.


    Ye Ming''s robe vibrated for a moment, then the Qi on his body changed, his energy carried the impact of mood, and it was even the conversion of various types of mood s, including Sword Intent, Saber Intent, Fist Intent and Spear Intent.


    This caused Qin Chu to be puzzled, just what kind of mood was Ye Ming cultivating? Could it be that he had mastered all of the mood s? How much talent was needed?


    The mood attacked, the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body resisted, and then Qin Chu realized, Ye Ming was not using the real Sword Intent, blade intent. Whether it was real or fake, the pressure was real. It kept pushing in all directions.

 C319 Last person

    Qin Chu used the Sword Intent to resist the energy combined with the mood''s pressure.


    The pressure that Ye Ming was releasing was getting stronger and stronger. He wanted to keep only one person, and the one person that was left would be the first to be ranked, while the others would be ranked according to how long they had been able to last.


    In the end, only a few people remained. The remaining few people were Qin Chu, Shang Tiandou, Shang Shuchunxie, Shangshu Yu, Shangshu Yu and Zhen Ji, and the five people were the most outstanding people in Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    Some people insisted that Ye Ming would continue to increase the suppression from the energy and mood.


    After a moment of time, Zhen Ji could no longer hold on, and was pushed back by the pressure.


    The remaining few people were still holding on, the evil light in Shang Shuchunxie''s eyes appeared once again, but disappeared in a flash, and then his body was pushed out, the remaining three people were Qin Chu, Shang Tiandou and Shangshu Yu.


    After holding on for a while, Shangshu Yu was pushed away.


    If Shang Tiandou went out first, he would also go out and would not give Shang Tiandou a chance to challenge him. If this was the case, he would have to greet Shangshu Yu and don''t go challenge him, and only Shang Tiandou would be able to challenge him to a battle. If he could solve Shang Tiandou''s problem, then Shangshu Yu would not be in a dangerous situation.


    There were two people left, but this was not the result that Ye Ming wanted. He who was originally turned towards Qin Chu and Shang Tiandou, turned around and charged towards Qin Chu and Shang Tiandou with his energy and mood.


    When Ye Ming''s mood levelled up to level 6, Shang Tiandou''s face flushed red, and then he stood up and took the initiative to retreat, he knew that he could not hold on any longer, and would rather wait until he could not take it anymore, and reveal his embarrassment, than take the initiative to retreat.


    At this time, the only one watching Ye Ming from the big ring was Qin Chu.


    "The first round''s ranking list has already been released. Next up is the Challenger League." After Ye Ming withdrew his energy, he announced the end of the first round of ranking matches.


    "Deputy City Lord, may I challenge others in the Challenge Competition?" Standing up from the Cushion, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Ye Ming.


    "That won''t do! To challenge those in front is to fight for the rankings; to challenge those in front to challenge those in the back, that is to kill. I do not object to killing those, but I cannot kill them on the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky. " Ye Ming said while looking at Qin Chu. He had also directly said what he wanted to say, that Qin Chu actually wanted to kill him.


    Once again cupping his fists at Ye Ming, Qin Chu got off the ring.


    At this time, the staff of the City Master''s Mansion had already arranged the seats for the first twenty people of the Azure Cloud Ranking. Qin Chu was only the first from the left, then Shang Tiandou, Shangshu Yu, Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Ji and Zhen Ji.


    The Challenger League would start from the back. There was no cowardly person that could make it this far. It was time to start the final round of challenges.


    Qin Chu watched the battle on the ring, absorbing other people''s specialties, increasing his own knowledge.


    "You can''t sit at the top position of the Azure Cloud Ranking." Shang Tiandou said. Being suppressed by Qin Chu made him extremely unhappy, as no one had been able to suppress him in the past. So he naturally did not recognize the current situation.


    "If you''re so capable, why don''t you come and sit. If you don''t challenge me, and if you admit defeat, then you''re a grandson!" Shang Tiandou provoked, but Qin Chu immediately struck back, he was worried that he would not be able to attack the back, so Shang Tiandou provoked him.


    Shang Tiandou''s eyes flashed with killing intent, "I''ll let it be as you wish in a while."


    Waves after waves of battles were fought. Some were successful in their challenges, while others were defeated. After all, those who were able to hold on for a long time were all quite skilled and well-versed in battle.


    "Shangshu Yu, the third place is mine!" Zhen Ji opened her mouth.


    Shangshu Yu turned her head to look at Zhen Ji, "If you want to be arrogant, then you have to take out the money to be arrogant. If you want to be third, then why didn''t you persevere for a bit longer?"


    Zhen Ji looked at Shangshu Yu, and for a moment, she did not know if she would retaliate, because she had not held on for long, which meant that she was not as good as Shangshu Yu.


    "princess, so what if you asked her to sit in the third place? subordinate will pick her head." Shang Shuchunxie said to Shangshu Yu who was beside him.


    "If she dares to jump around randomly, I will deal with her!" Shangshu Yu said to Shang Shuchunxie, Zhen Ji''s strength was inferior to hers, so she was not afraid, although she did not fight, she was not a flower vase.


    At this time, Qin Chu laughed, "Senior Sister, you can let me go for a while."


    "Junior Brother also said that? Then Senior Sister will think about it! " Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    Shang Shuchunxie nodded his head towards Qin Chu, a look of gratitude in his eyes. He had participated in the Azure Cloud Ranking, so his second mission was to rank first, the first mission was to protect Shangshu Yu, Shangshu Yu did not listen to her advice, but chose to fight Zhen Ji, and if anything happened to him, it would be his dereliction of duty.


    Qin Chu watched from the sidelines, he realized that the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan were characterized by their sharp and violent attacks, their strengths and defenses were the outstanding ones. After the members of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan erupted, they had the Flame Thunder Energy to protect themselves, the members of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan were not short or weak, and were able to maintain a balanced speed in all aspects, but they were faster than the other three Sage Clan s. Their defenses were weaker than the other members of the White Tiger Holy Clan, but they had also surpassed the White Tiger Holy Clan, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Each Sage Clan''s situation was well understood, making it easier for Qin Chu to continue fighting.


    Soon enough, the rest of the challenges were over. When he reached the top ten, he was mainly exhausted by the challengers, and there was no competence left to continue the challenge.


    The challenge continued, and soon it was Qin Mo''s turn. Qin Mo had used Vermillion Bird Body and defeated the challenger.


    After Qin Mo returned to his seat, he shook his head, signalling Qin Mo not to challenge it this round, and to keep his current position and conserve his strength. After the next few rounds, when the others have consumed a lot of energy, there would still be a large chance of increasing their rankings.


    Regarding Qin Chu''s arrangement, Qin Mo had unconditionally accepted it; even if it was wrong, he wouldn''t question it.


    Members of the White Tiger Holy Clan had challenged Zhen Ji, but it was not her opponent that had been defeated by Zhen Ji.


    Afterwards, the two of them did not challenge him, because they felt that they could not defeat Zhen Ji and Shang Shuchunxie. As for Shangshu Yu, he was ranked third, so even if they wanted to challenge him, they did not have the qualifications to do so.


    Very quickly, the challenge had reached Zhen Ji''s position. Zhen Ji stood up and looked towards Shangshu Yu, "Come! You can''t sit on the third seat. "


    At this time, Shang Shuchunxie looked at Shangshu Yu, "princess, if she wants to be third, then just give her the best. If she dares to sit there, subordinate will take her life."


    Hearing Shang Shuchunxie''s words, Zhen Ji''s face changed, "Shameless boasting, this time all of you have to hide behind this princess!"


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu. She wanted to see the attitude of Qin Chu.


    "Give it to her and have a quiet rest." Qin Chu laughed.


    Shangshu Yu cupped her fists towards Ye Ming, and directly admitted defeat, then swapped seats with Zhen Ji.


    When Zhen Ji wanted to sit down, Shang Shuchunxie stood up, "Wait, I''m challenging you right now, you can''t sit in that seat."


    "Then we''ll take care of you first, this princess will sit down." Zhen Ji''s face was full of anger, because Shang Shuchunxie was against her.


    Shang Shuchunxie and Zhen Ji went up on stage. At this time, Shang Tiandou looked at Qin Chu coldly, "You can only sit for a moment at the first position of the Azure Cloud Ranking."

 C320 The ring fought fiercely

    Qin Chu ignored Shang Tiandou as he pondered.


    Just now, Shang Shuchunxie had called Shangshu Yu a princess, which meant that Shangshu Yu''s position in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan was very high. To be able to be called a princess, he must be a direct descendant, not a line of clan elders, but also a line of clan elders. He also understood why Shangshu Yu allowed him to see the princess of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan before annulling the engagement, and should have wanted to get to know his fiancee better.


    "Junior Brother, what are you thinking?" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked. She also felt that what Shang Shuchunxie had said just now would easily cause Qin Chu to doubt himself.


    Qin Chu shook his head and did not say anything. He had always felt that Shangshu Yu was a side effect of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan and did not like him, hence, she did not live a good life. Now, he understood that his worries were unnecessary, and upon thinking about it, Qin Chu felt that living a happy life was enough.


    Atop the ring, Shang Shuchunxie and Zhen Ji started to fight, it had always made the spectators feel that Shang Shuchunxie was not bad, but not bad, the aura on his body rose and directly suppressed Zhen Ji, the aura on his body was cold and evil, especially his eyes which could captivate others.


    "You dare to be so impudent in front of my Azure Dragon Holy Clan, you think you''re worthy?" Shang Shuchunxie waved his battle sword and suppressed Zhen Ji''s attacks.


    She had always felt that the only ones that could threaten her were Qin Chu and Shang Tiandou. They were only around the same age as Shangshu Yu, but the Shang Shuchunxie that had suddenly appeared was extremely strong.


    All of a sudden, the Qi on Shang Shuchunxie''s body changed, the Sword Qi released a black light, which landed on Zhen Ji''s body.


    Zhen Ji''s body froze for a moment, then, Shang Shuchunxie''s long sword arrived in front of him and stabbed towards her heart.


    At the critical moment, Zhen Ji reacted, her body moved a little, but she did not manage to completely dodge the attack.


    The moment she was pierced by the long sword, Zhen Ji''s left hand grabbed onto Shang Shuchunxie''s long sword, in case Shang Shuchunxie''s long sword continued to stab forward, it would penetrate her body and cause even more damage.


    After grabbing onto the long sword, Zhen Ji shouted that she admitted defeat.


    Sssii! * The moment Zhen Ji admitted defeat, the Sword Qi on Shang Shuchunxie''s long sword burst forth, the Sword Qi energy piercing through her body.


    "Stop!" Ye Ming shouted, but since Zhen Ji had admitted defeat, he had to protect him.


    "I''ll spare your dog life today." Shang Shuchunxie''s right hand trembled, and the long sword was taken out.


    Shang Shuchunxie''s long sword was pulled out, causing Zhen Ji''s chest''s blood to spurt out. She had already been heavily injured by Shang Shuchunxie''s sword, he had admitted defeat just in time, otherwise he would have died.


    After Ye Ming announced his victory, Shang Shuchunxie walked down from the ring s, and then looked at Shangshu Yu. The third spot was given to him by Shangshu Yu, so he wished for Shangshu Yu to sit back down.


    However, Shangshu Yu shook her head at Shang Shuchunxie. She did not use some absolute skill, but she knew that the current Shang Shuchunxie was a little stronger than her, so she wouldn''t steal Shang Shuchunxie''s ranking just because of her identity and position.


    After some hesitation, Shang Shuchunxie sat down. At this time, the fifth, fourth and third place had all been fought against, so it was''s turn to be ranked second.


    Shang Tiandou hesitated, even if he won, if the damage was great, then facing Shang Shuchunxie''s challenge would be very difficult, but if he did not challenge Qin Chu, Shang Shuchunxie would fight him in the next round, and if he was injured, Qin Chu would not be able to win.


    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you climbing onto the ring? "I''ve said it before, if you don''t challenge me and admit defeat, you''ll be a grandson!" Qin Chu looked at Shang Tiandou.


    Shang Tiandou stood up, "I told you, you can''t sit at the top of the Azure Cloud Ranking s."


    Seeing Shang Tiandou standing up, Qin Chu also stood up. Originally, he thought that Shang Tiandou would not challenge him, because under this kind of situation, even if Shang Tiandou were to win against him, his condition would definitely drop, and he would not be able to handle Shang Shuchunxie and Shangshu Yu who were behind him.


    Shang Tiandou had analyzed the strong relations between the two, he felt that he should first take down Qin Chu in his best condition, but if his injuries were not serious, maybe he should hurry up and recover or maybe even avoid the challenges later.


    When Qin Chu and Shang Tiandou got on the ring, the spectators and the cultivator all quieted down. Everyone knew that the battle between the two was a competition for the first rank of the Azure Cloud Ranking. As long as one did not receive heavy injuries, the victor would be the first rank.


    "If your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is defeated, then you shouldn''t show your head again, you''re completely courting death!" Shang Tiandou took out his long sword.


    "How did your father die? Who would want to die? " Qin Chu looked at Shang Tiandou and sneered.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shang Tiandou became furious, and the long sword slashed towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu pulled his Blue Spirit Sword out of its scabbard and used the Basic Sword Techniques to block Shang Tiandou''s brother''s fierce sword attack.


    After activating the White Tiger Soul, Shang Tiandou started to madly attack towards Qin Chu. He was enraged by Qin Chu, because his father was killed by Qin Chu''s mother in Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    After all, Shang Tiandou''s combat power was raised by three levels. Furthermore, his original cultivation level was also one level higher than Qin Chu''s.


    Qin Chu used the Sacred Fire Swordwing and Sword Spirit Stage, had a speed on his body, and could feel the weakness of Shang Tiandou''s attacks, so Qin Chu''s defense was very stable.


    On the ring s, there was one attacking and one defending, but this was not the result Qin Chu and Shang Tiandou wanted, so the Sword Intent on their bodies suddenly exploded.


    After the outbreak of the Sword Intent, Shang Tiandou''s suppression of Qin Chu''s attacks was stopped.


    Qin Chu was in the middle stage of the Level 5 Sword Intent, so even if he had relied on the second form of the White Tiger''s bloodline to block, he still did not have the berserk momentum from before.


    After withstanding Shang Tiandou''s berserk attack force, Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword began to attack, but Shang Tiandou had White Tiger Soul s, so it was difficult for him to take them down, and the battle had turned into a stalemate.


    Qin Chu was not in a hurry. He knew that Shang Tiandou, who was maintaining the White Tiger Soul state, would consume a lot more energy than him.


    Shang Tiandou was naturally aware of this situation, and after a loud roar, a set of battle armor appeared on his body, "Today, I will let you die."


    With the defense of the battle armor, Shang Tiandou rushed towards Qin Chu. He needed to finish this battle quickly and finish Qin Chu off.


    "Then die first!" Qin Chu''s battle intent burst out, following that, he controlled the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame to reinforce the Blue Spirit Sword, and then released the telepathic change.

 C321 direct skin peeling

    The Sword Intent that had Qin Chu''s fighting spirit suppressed Shang Tiandou, and after that, the fiery red sword Qi tore apart the space and flew towards Shang Tiandou.


    Shang Tiandou''s expression changed, because Qin Chu''s strike was too powerful, he felt that he could not withstand it, even with the armor, he could not. Under the situation, he could only retreat.


    The frontal attack that he was good at was at a disadvantage, which caused Shang Tiandou to be forced into a passive state and his speed was not as good as Qin Chu''s, so he could only passively defend.


    The amount of energy that Qin Chu needed to activate his battle intent and Sword Intent and Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was not too big, so he had to pay a huge price to suppress Shang Tiandou''s attack. However, Qin Chu felt that this was not good. If this continued, he felt that Shang Tiandou, who could not hold on any longer, would surrender and admit defeat. He did not plan to let Shang Tiandou live.


    With this thought in mind, Qin Chu began to tremble. As he got closer to Shang Tiandou, the long sword began to use the Divine Sword Secret Art''s range of attack, Fish Dragon Dance, to force Shang Tiandou who had nowhere to retreat to to take his attack head on.


    Seeing that Qin Chu''s attack range was approaching, Shang Tiandou could only slow down and use all of his strength to receive the attack.


    The moment Shang Tiandou''s movement speed slowed, Qin Chu activated his Holy Bone Energy, and then used it to kill towards Shang Tiandou.


    There was no place to hide! Shang Tiandou could only use White Tiger Holy Clan''s ultimate move, the White Tiger Roar of the absolute skill.


    The tiger-shaped Sword Qi that Shang Tiandou displayed rushed towards Qin Chu''s vast and ancient Sword Qi.


    Sssii! *


    Just like the sound of silk being torn apart, Shang Tiandou''s Tiger Form Sword Qi was sliced apart by Qin Chu''s Sword Qi. Qin Chu''s Sword Qi broke through Shang Tiandou''s Sword Qi and continued to slash forward, directly onto Shang Tiandou''s body.


    , who had been attacked by Qin Chu''s Sword Qi, had his battle armor explode with light and blocked off Qin Chu''s Sword Qi.


    Qin Chu''s eyes flashed, he could tell that Shang Tiandou''s battle armor defense was extremely powerful, if he wanted to kill Shang Tiandou, he had to kill Shang Tiandou''s battle armor first.


    The Sacred Fire Swordwing behind him trembled, then Qin Chu flew forward and approached Shang Tiandou.


    At this moment, Shang Tiandou spat out a mouthful of blood from the impact of Qin Chu''s Sword Qi. His battle armor had blocked the Sword Qi Cut, but the impact was still strong, and he could not endure it either. He was powerless to retreat now, and could only swing his sword and slash at Qin Chu who was close to him.


    Seeing Shang Tiandou striking out with his sword, Qin Chu''s body changed direction, approaching Shang Tiandou''s body. The Blue Spirit Sword in his right hand blocked Shang Tiandou''s long sword attack, and then, with a twist of his body, he waved his left hand to unleash the Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens, grabbing towards Shang Tiandou''s head.


    Shang Tiandou lowered his head and rushed forward, dodging Qin Chu''s grab. But Qin Chu''s goal was not only his head, Qin Chu also knew that those who were unable to catch him, were actually his true target.


    Shang Tiandou lowered his head and rushed forward. With a press of his left hand, Qin Chu grabbed onto the edge of the Neck s that were behind Shang Tiandou and used his left hand to grab onto Shang Tiandou. Then, he raised his right hand and stabbed towards the back of Shang Tiandou''s waist, where the battle armor could not protect.


    He was grabbed by the back of Qin Chu, making it impossible for him to attack or defend. In such a rush, he had no choice but to break apart the battle armor and abandoned it to rush out, but he had to pay a price. From his waist all the way to his abdomen, he was pierced by Qin Chu''s Sword Qi.


    He did not kill Shang Tiandou, he had only caught Shang Tiandou''s battle armor, Qin Chu was very unsatisfied, his body flashed again as he killed his way towards Shang Tiandou, he did not want to be heavily injured, he wanted to kill him!


    Shang Tiandou didn''t have time to care about the wounds on his body, he could only wave his sword to ward them off and lessen his disadvantage. He didn''t think about giving up now, as his father had been killed by Qin Chu''s mother, so he wanted to take revenge by killing Qin Chu.


    Once again clashing head on, Shang Tiandou''s internal organs suffered an intense impact, he spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, Qin Chu kicked back with his foot, fiercely kicking onto Shang Tiandou''s chest, then his body flashed and continued to chase.


    "Stop!" Ye Ming shouted. At this time, Shang Tiandou had kicked Shang Tiandou out of the ring. There was no longer any combat power.


    Looking at Shang Tiandou below him, Qin Chu was a little angry. Why did he give his a kick? This caused him to lose the chance to kill. Right now, he was challenging the ring, not the Life and Death Arena.


    "Didn''t shout very loudly? "If you come up now, I won''t count as you losing. If you keep fighting, if you don''t dare to come up, you will be the grandson." Standing on the ring, Qin Chu cursed.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shang Tiandou spat out another mouthful of blood. He no longer had the combat power, so going up any further would just be seeking death.


    "Give the battle armor back!" Suppressing the anger in his heart, Shang Tiandou said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not speak, he only smiled at Shang Tiandou and waited for his next words.


    "The White Tiger Sacred Armor is not easy to obtain!" He did not expect that Shang Tiandou, who had been hiddenly hiding for several years, would actually lose, and not be able to take down the head of the Azure Cloud Ranking.


    "Old bastard, is this where you can speak? If I don''t give it to you, will you bite me? God damn, you don''t know what a loot is! " Qin Chu turned his head to look at Shang Tianhua, and immediately broke out in curses.


    Old immortal... Qin Chu''s words shocked many of the spectators. He was not giving Shang Tianhua any face at all, who would dare to scold the patriarch of the Sage Clan so easily? No one had ever scolded him like that.


    "loot are indeed loot. There is no need to return them." Ye Ming opened his mouth, there was nothing he could do, since Shang Tiandou could not save the battle armor, in fact, it would be good if Shang Tianhua could.


    He cupped his hands in front of Ye Ming and carried the battle armor. Qin Chu then walked down the ring and with a wave of his arm, he threw the battle armor back to Qin Longhan. Then go and steal it from Qin Longhan!


    Shang Tianhua was extremely furious. With the White Tiger Holy Armor in Qin Longhan''s hands, how could he snatch it away? He didn''t even have Qin Longhan''s opponent now.


    "Qin Chu, since you have obtained the head of the Azure Cloud Ranking and the armor of our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, then we have earned one!" After putting away the White Tiger Holy Armor, Qin Longhan shouted at Qin Chu. He was happy that his grandson had defeated the opponent and was ranked first on the Azure Cloud Ranking Ranking.


    Nodding to Qin Longhan, Qin Chu returned to his seat, and naturally took the seat at the top.


    Shang Tiandou who was in a very low state returned to his seat with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. He knew that he was going to be in a difficult situation as the injuries he had suffered were severe and he would be challenged by others.


    "If you want to sit in someone else''s seat, that will depend on whether or not you can keep your position." Shangshu Yu looked at Shang Tiandou, she was planning to kill him in this round, who told Shang Tiandou to bully her!


    Shang Tiandou did not speak. Qin Chu also closed his eyes and meditated, he felt that it was a little regretful that he did not kill Shang Tiandou. He was sure that Shang Tiandou had great potential, just like Shang Tang, and that he would be able to use his opponent in the future.


    Seeing Qin Chu meditating with his eyes closed, Shangshu Yu knew that Qin Chu must be thinking too much about this name. She sighed in her heart, there was nothing she could do, since this matter could not be concealed for too long.

 C322 sToo sad! s

    After the first round of challenges was completed, the second round began from the back.


    There were a total of five rounds in the competition. Once the five rounds were over, the Azure Cloud Ranking Ranking War would come to an end. After half a month of rest period, the Azure Cloud Ranking''s members would have to accept other people''s challenge, but those were the other rules, and had nothing to do with the Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky this time.


    The challengers and challengers continued to step onto the stage. There were those who succeeded in their challenges, those who failed in their challenges, and there were those who were happy and those who were worried.


    Soon enough, the challenge had already reached the top ten. Qin Mo, who was ranked eighth, listened to Qin Chu''s arrangements and didn''t issue any challenges.


    When he was in seventh place, a member of White Tiger Holy Clan who was in seventh place challenged the fifth place, Zhen Ji.


    Zhen Ji''s right chest was pierced by Shang Shuchunxie''s sword energy. Although it did not injure her heart, the damage to her meridians and blood was relatively serious. He still had a chance.


    After using a large shield to protect herself, Zhen Ji withstood a series of crazy attacks from opponent and defeated opponent. However, this caused her to be injured, and caused her to vomit blood, and when the time came for her to challenge, she no longer had a competence to challenge him, and could only give up her right to challenge him. In fact, her peak state was not the opponent of the top few people, and it was even worse now.


    Zhen Ji, who was ranked fifth, gave up the challenge and arrived at fourth place, Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu stood up, her gaze jumping past Shang Shuchunxie, and looked at Shang Tiandou, "You can''t sit steadily on the second seat, get up and accept the challenge."


    Shang Tiandou, who was meditating and recovering, was very angry right now, because he was in his peak condition and was basically not someone Shangshu Yu could contend against. But now, Shangshu Yu did not allow him to sit in the second place, and the very angry Shang Tiandou had just opened his mouth, when he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Ming looked at Shang Tiandou who was sitting on the fourth seat, and asked if he would like to duel Shang Tiandou? He had fallen from the top, and now he had a chance to challenge it.


    The current Shang Tiandou no longer had the competence to continue fighting, he could only give up the challenge.


    , who was a direct descendant of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan and also a direct descendant of the princess, naturally couldn''t challenge him. It was a offense against her superiors if he wanted to challenge him; to fight with Qin Chu and then get beaten like that, and get beaten like that? He wasn''t going to do it either.


    The second round of challenges was over, and then the third. The rules were just that cruel, it was a comprehensive contest of wisdom, endurance and combat power.


    In the third round, there were very few people who wanted to fight because the first round had just ended and everyone needed to recover.


    For example, if the sixth place Xuanwu Holy Clan member were to make a move, he would have to fight Shang Tiandou, who was ranked fourth.


    Looking at the members of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, Shang Tiandou felt like killing people. The other party was bullying him because of his injuries and his poor condition, he could not fight anymore. He could only get up and change positions, only by recovering quickly could he fight his way up.


    Ye Ming shook his head and asked Shang Tiandou, who was in the sixth position, if he wanted to challenge the other party.


    Shang Tiandou shook his head and gave up again. He had no choice, now that the situation was better than before, no matter how strong he was, if he was in a bad state, he would make a huge mistake.


    Not only did her injuries not lessen at all, they even worsened a bit. The fourth member of the Xuanwu Holy Clan had just fought, so he was not qualified to challenge her.


    , who was ranked third, forfeited once again. It was the same for Shangshu Yu, who was ranked first, but she did not have the qualifications to fight.


    Ye Ming told everyone to take a sip of tea and rest up. A quarter of an hour later, the fourth round of challenges had begun.


    From the very beginning, everyone had given up the challenge. After a few battles, they were all exhausted. They all planned to fight a fierce battle in the fifth round to determine their final ranking.


    When it was eight, Qin Mo moved. He directly challenged Shang Tiandou, and immediately pushed Shang Tiandou, who had just recovered a little and could not fight yet, to the eighth place and Qin Mo to the sixth place.


    Reaching the eighth place Shang Tiandou, after taking a deep breath, he stood up, and looked at the fifth place Zhen Ji. He was injured, and could not fight with Qin Mo who had maintained his peak condition.


    "Trash!" Zhen Ji who was targeted by Shang Tiandou felt her heart racing. You don''t dare to do anything to others, yet you, an injured person, bully an injured person? The furious Zhen Ji and Shang Tiandou began to fight to the death.


    The result was that Shang Tiandou lost the challenge, while Zhen Ji was injured, but the Black Tortoise Saint was good at defense, fighting in a war of attrition, Shang Tiandou could not afford to waste any of his energy, he could only stop his attacks and get off the stage.


    The seventh was a member of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. His condition wasn''t good and she immediately gave up on the challenge.


    Qin Mo looked at Zhen Ji who was beside him and laughed, "I want your position.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Zhen Ji scolded, and then gave way to her. She had just gotten dragged by Shang Tiandou into a battle, and could not even afford to fight with him.


    Reaching the sixth place Zhen Ji gave up the challenge, and then Ye Ming leaped over Qin Mo, and looked at the fourth place Xuanwu Holy Clan member, he shook his head, he was satisfied with only being fourth place. The top three were already at his peak, he could not fight at all, and the top three did not even move, both Shang Shuchunxie and Shangshu Yu did not challenge him, he could not challenge Qin Chu even if he wanted to.


    This was followed by the final round of challenges, and also the final ranking battle. Everyone knew that this round was going to be intense.


    In order to give everyone a chance to rest, Ye Ming gave everyone two hours of time.


    Qin Chu looked at Shang Shuchunxie and Shangshu Yu, "In the last round of the competition, you two can fight. Even if you are exhausted, others will not benefit, but I will not give up, because I must obtain the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour."


    In fact, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan did indeed have a lot of advantages, because the third and second place people were both from the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and were ranked third and second place, both of them were from the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. This meant that after fighting to the death with Qin Chu, Qin Chu would definitely have a lot of energy left, and thus, the second place Shangshu Yu would have a much higher chance of challenging others.


    Shang Shuchunxie and Qin Chu were not friends, previously, they did not fight because it was against their own interests, but now that they were in the last round, if there was a chance, naturally they would fight, and even if they lost, it would still be a chance for Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    "Junior Brother, how can you say that? Do you think I will challenge you? " Shangshu Yu knew that she had a barrier in her heart towards her.


    "Senior Sister is a citizen of Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and my clan''s benefits are the greatest. I can understand that, because it is the same for me!" Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shangshu Yu''s heart ached, "Junior Brother, I won''t!"

 C323 Azure Cloud Ranking Head

    Qin Chu did not speak, as he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    At this time, Shang Shuchunxie stood up. He wanted to carry out the challenge, and had the chance to fight for the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s interests.


    Qin Chu also stood up, he was never afraid to fight!


    Shang Shuchunxie looked at Qin Chu, "Battling with you, is not the meaning of the clan, I simply want to see how strong you are, I hope you do not misunderstand."


    Qin Chu nodded his head, and then continued on the ring. Actually, he did not care what Shang Shuchunxie''s goal was, no matter who it was, they could not stop him from taking down the head of the Azure Cloud Ranking.


    Once they were on the ring, Qin Chu began to fight with Shang Shuchunxie.


    After fighting for a few rounds, the aura on Shang Shuchunxie''s body exploded, but it was suppressed by the Sword Intent that was enhanced by his battle intent.


    As his aura fell into a disadvantageous position, a special energy appeared on Shang Shuchunxie''s long sword. It was an extremely dark and cold sword aura.


    Realizing that Shang Shuchunxie''s sword qi was special, Qin Chu used the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame to support his own sword qi attack, suppressing Shang Shuchunxie''s cold sword qi.


    Shang Shuchunxie roared as he fought Qin Chu, but to no avail, his attacks were all blocked by Qin Chu''s swordsmanship.


    With Qin Chu''s body, he could accurately determine the weakness of Shang Shuchunxie''s swordsmanship, so he could easily break through it.


    After blocking Shang Shuchunxie''s attack, Qin Chu began to counterattack.


    At this time, Shang Shuchunxie retreated a distance and admitted defeat. After he finished using his strongest attack, he could not do anything to Qin Chu, so there was no point in continuing to fight.


    Shang Shuchunxie admitted defeat, and his ranking was set, at third place.


    After receiving the second place challenge, Shangshu Yu stood up, and said that she had given up. She then looked towards Qin Chu with eyes filled with grievance, because Qin Chu''s attitude had changed, and he had maintained a faint distance between him and her while chatting.


    Looking at Shangshu Yu''s eyes, Qin Chu felt his heart ache. "Senior Sister, it''s related to the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour, otherwise I wouldn''t fight with you."


    At this time, Ye Ming announced the end of the ranking competition, and the following rewards were given out.


    One by one, the top twenty Azure Cloud Ranking began to claim their rewards from him.


    Qin Chu went onto the stage and a staff member from City Master''s Mansion brought him a red tray.


    Ye Ming took the prizes from the tray and passed them over to Qin Chu one by one. It was a Vermillion Bird Soft Armour, three hundred Spirit Stone, three Pure Origin Pills. Pure Origin Pills were very precious, they could instantly replenish a Essence Qi''s essence.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Ye Ming, and after receiving the reward, he walked down the ring. To him, this time''s Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, could be considered to be over.


    After getting off the ring, or to be more accurate, on the podium, Qin Chu handed the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour to Qin Longhan, and then sat down beside him.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t look happy!" Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "No, I just don''t quite understand some things."


    On the ring, the others continued to receive prizes. This time, the biggest winners were Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and Azure Dragon Holy Clan, who took first and fourth place, while Azure Dragon Holy Clan who took second and third place.


    After the rewards were given out, Ye Ming announced the end of Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky.


    Qin Chu stood up, "Within half a month, I will be in Pill Refiner Guild, and anyone who wants to challenge me, I, Qin Chu, will accept. However, I do not have the time to fight you, nor do I have the time to accept the challenge."


    After leaving that sentence, Qin Chu stood up and left. His mood was indeed not very good, other than that, Shangshu Yu did not tell him the truth. This was the truth, this was a lie.


    Shangshu Tianye who was about to leave looked at Qin Longhan, nodded to him, and then left with the people from Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Zhen Han came to Shangshu Yu''s side, and brought the absent-minded Shangshu Yu away from the City Master''s Mansion''s plaza.


    "mother, Qin Chu is angry with me." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Zhen Han.


    "This guy even had a temper. Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter." Zhen Han said.


    "It''s not a small matter. He might think that I lied to him, although he is still called by the Senior Sister, and still has a lot of respect, but it''s not the same as before." Shangshu Yu said.


    Zhen Han patted her daughter''s shoulder, "Let''s go back and talk."


    Once she returned to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, Shangshu Yu recounted some of the things that happened after she and Qin Chu got to know each other.


    "mother, I''m not willing to lie to her, so I didn''t say anything, and that''s why I didn''t say anything. When Shang Shuchunxie called me princess, his attitude changed, and in his heart, Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s princess was just a loathsome synonym, because when the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s princess didn''t resolve the marriage agreement with him, he didn''t reject White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal. This is betrayal." Shangshu Yu said to Zhen Han.


    Zhen Han thought for a while, "These things are not your problem, didn''t you escape from the marriage? This means that you do not approve of the decision, there are some things that will be resolved later on, the mother will communicate with your father, and settle this issue."


    At this time, Zhen Han understood that her daughter and Qin Chu already had a relationship. Qin Chu was angry, and being unable to accept certain things, was also within reason.


    When he arrived at foothold, Qin Chu communicated with grandfather, aunt and the others, and then went back to his room to meditate. Shangshu Yu was the most important one among them, but now he realized that there were some things that were different from what he had imagined. Shangshu Yu had not told him the truth, because her status and position in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan was very high, and he was one of the princess s.


    "A betrayal, a deception ¡­" Qin Chu sighed, feeling a little sour in his heart.


    After resting for a night in the clan''s foothold, Qin Chu stayed at Pill Refiner Guild. As the number one Azure Cloud Ranking, he naturally had to accept the challenge. However, Qin Chu realized that he had forgotten one problem, the stop martial arts order was still alive right now, and would be easily surrounded by others. This was a disadvantage, but he had shouted it out, so he had to continue.


    Not long after Qin Chu entered the small courtyard of the Pill Refiner Guild, Lang Lang and Hei San arrived.


    Lang Lang and Hei San first congratulated Qin Chu, and then the two of them said, it was not rational for Qin Chu to accept the challenge in front of the Pill Refiner Guild, as it was easy to be surrounded and attacked by the other cultivator s, just like the situation before, where he could not leave.


    "I thought of the same thing just now. I was a bit reckless, but I''ve already said it. What can I do? "I can only continue, if I can''t, I ran back. President May said that if you have the ability, then block me outside of Pill Refiner Guild. Qin Chu said.


    "I knew you were in trouble, so I came. If they want to gang up on us, then we can only fight as a group. If we can''t fight, then we''ll just run!" Hei San said while smiling. He accepted Shangshu Tianye''s arrangements, and before Shangshu Tianye could take back his orders, he would carry them out.


    Lang Lang and Hei San conversed with Qin Chu for a while before they left to find out more information.


    Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had gathered a lot of troops, the scattered troops had returned and were preparing for the upcoming war.


    Inside the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, Zhen Han found Shangshu Tianye and told him about her daughter''s matter.


    "What does Vermillion Bird Holy Clan mean? They don''t plan on resolving the engagement issue, are they just going to hang on to it? " Zhen Han was a little unhappy because her daughter was unhappy.


    "Qin Longhan isn''t that kind of person, before the great battle, he would probably settle this matter." Shangshu Tianye said.

 C324 Door-to-door annulment

    Inside Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s foothold, Qin Longhan stood there and looked outside, pondering a few things. The next thing he wanted to do was to wait for the stop martial arts order s to pass, and after the stop martial arts order''s deadline, it would be time for the battles between the few Sage Clan s.


    "Long Xuan, inform everyone that we will not move until the stop martial arts order is completely removed! It''s just that when we compete with Heaven King Stage, our number of people in Fifth Grade is still less compared to the number of people in White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. " Qin Longhan explained to the Azure Dragon Xuan who was deep in thought in the Lobby.


    "Alright, I''ll send the order now." Qin Longxuan nodded and left the Lobby.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Longhan called for Qin Lingxi.


    "Father, do you have any business with your daughter?" Qin Lingxi who was in the midst of arranging troops came to Lobby.


    Go and bring Qin Chu back. The marriage agreement between him and Azure Dragon Holy Clan cannot be left hanging like this, we are men, we should take the initiative to settle the matter. If we do not do so, others might think that we should use the marriage agreement to tie them up! Qin Longhan said.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, then left the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, she too felt that the matter of Qin Chu''s marriage should be resolved, once Qin Chu matured, if there was a suitable female, they should make a family, and continue the descendants of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    In the small courtyard of the Pill Refiner Guild, after seeing Qin Lingxi and hearing his words, Qin Chu nodded his head, "Then we shall settle this quickly. The bridge is a bridge and the road is a road.


    After following Qin Lingxi back to the foothold, he saw Qin Longhan. Qin Chu first bowed in greeting, before sitting down.


    "The White Tiger Sacred Armor, you will be snatched crazily by the White Tiger Holy Clan. The grandfather will keep it first; the Vermillion Bird Soft Armour is damaged and needs to be repaired. I''ll give it to you." Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu, the two sets of armor were brought back by Qin Chu, so he could not say anything after taking them.


    "Qin Chu doesn''t need any armor right now. grandfather can arrange it for you." Qin Chu said.


    "Rest well today. Tomorrow morning, grandfather will bring you to the Azure Dragon Castle and settle the matter of the engagement." Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    "Okay, even though I have to say that I have to cancel the engagement, and have to disappoint the painstaking arrangements made by the parents, it is still not appropriate." Qin Chu said.


    After meditating for an entire night, Qin Chu packed up and went to Lobby.


    Arriving at Lobby, Qin Chu saw Qin Longhan, as well as Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan.


    "Third Granduncle, aunt, you are going too?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi and asked, "I''ll accompany you for a while. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s engagement was very grand back then. Qin Longxuan said.


    Afterwards, the group of people left the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and sat on the beast cart, arriving at the castle in the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Without waiting for Qin Longhan to ask for instructions, the big doors of the Azure Dragon Castle opened. In the past, all the big doors of the Azure Dragon Castle s opened up, but this time, they did not, and when the main entrance opened up, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han appeared.


    Clan leader Shangshu, I apologize for the intrusion, I apologize for disturbing you! Qin Longhan said.


    "It''s too courteous, Patriarch Qin is an esteemed guest that cannot be invited, please come in!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    The group entered the Azure Dragon Castle, and then went to the Guest Hall and sat down.


    "I haven''t seen you in nearly thirty years!" Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Longhan.


    "Yes, originally, twenty years ago, I should have personally gone to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan to participate in the grand wedding of the noble Crown Prince. Qin Longhan said.


    Shangshu Tianye shook her head, "The couple... Very well, I approve of them, so I made an engagement. "


    There are some things that are not suitable, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is going to fight next, so let''s cancel the engagement! Patriarch Shangshu, please understand. " Qin Longhan got down to business.


    Shangshu Tianye went silent. He knew why Qin Longhan and the others had come to his place.


    After a moment of silence, Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Chu, "Your kid wants to end the engagement?"


    "There''s no way to end the engagement, but it''s just not appropriate. Both sides can communicate with each other to end the engagement." Qin Chu stood up, and cupped his fists and said to Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye pointed at Qin Chu, "You scoundrel kid, don''t you plan to talk after meeting someone?"


    "Seeing people ¡­ That''s good too, Qin Chu will apologize in front of princess! " Qin Chu did not want to see him, but he felt awkward seeing him. He would not change his mind because of his opponent''s figure and appearance, but he remembered Shangshu Yu''s words.


    Zhen Han said to the servant girl beside him and invited him over.


    In a courtyard behind Azure Dragon Castle, Shangshu Yu kicked over a chair. She knew that the people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were here, and when she thought about Qin Chu''s cold and detached attitude, she was very angry.


    "Yu Er, don''t be impatient, let''s see what the Patriarch and Madam have to say." Mama Yu said to Shangshu Yu.


    "You bastard, you don''t know anything yet you''re blaming me!" Shangshu Yu started to curse.


    Just as Shangshu Yu finished cursing, Zhen Han''s servant girl arrived at the small courtyard. "princess, the Patriarch and the Madam have invited you over."


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, "We will go over immediately. I want to see what he has to say!"


    "Yu Er, aren''t you going to clean this up? That would be disrespectful to others! " Mama Yu dragged the angry Shangshu Yu to the inner room and recombed her hair. She put on a golden phoenix hairpin and also put on an earring as well as some hair accessories.


    After packing up, the Mama Yu brought Shangshu Yu out of the small courtyard.


    "Yu Er, do you want to wear the veils and listen to what the little bastard has to say?" She was very sure that when Qin Chu found out that his fiancee was Shangshu Yu, he would definitely stumble over it.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, then took out a veil to cover her beautiful face, and then went with Mama Yu to Lobby.


    After entering the Lobby, Shangshu Yu first gave a slight bow to the parents, then bowed to Qin Longhan and the others, before standing beside the mother.


    Qin Chu noticed that the eyes of the Lobby s were a little familiar, he then shook his head, this had nothing to do with him.


    stood up and cupped his fists towards Shangshu Yu, "Qin Chu greets princess. Considering the engagement from twenty years ago, it is no longer appropriate to put it in place now. Therefore, Qin Chu and the elders have come here, hoping to communicate with the members of Azure Dragon Holy Clan to settle this matter.


    Qin Chu did not raise his head, but only lowered his head and spoke of himself. female in front of him was graceful and generous, but so what?


    "What about your life?" Shangshu Yu opened her mouth.


    How did Qin Chu decide if his voice was familiar or not? He scratched his ears with one hand and shook the head, "My life, I don''t know. In short, I don''t want to waste princess''s life!"


    "You mean to end the engagement, right?" Shangshu Yu was enraged, she raised her leg and kicked directly at Qin Chu''s thigh. Because Qin Chu did not even raise his head, he was telling the truth.

 C325 Is Modern Report

    F * ck! Qin Chu was stingy, you did not reject White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal, and flirted with his. Now that I am canceling the engagement, you still dare to kick me?


    Qin Chu was furious, while the others were confused, including Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han. They remembered that their daughters were gentle and obedient, never throwing a tantrum, and directly kicking them right now when they were blocking their elders?


    Qin Longhan was also surprised, what was going on with Azure Dragon Holy Clan? With so many people around, it had already exploded?


    Qin Chu patted the shoe print on the robe, and then looked at Shangshu Yu, "Are you able to reason with me? If you are not going to reject White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal, then what is the point of this marriage contract? "


    "When the White Tiger Holy Clan came to propose, I ran away from home just for this marriage!" Saying that, Shangshu Yu took off the veils.


    "Senior Sister ¡­" Qin Chu was confused, he immediately took a step back.


    Shangshu Yu took a step forward, "Don''t you want to end the engagement? I want to hear it from your own mouth!"


    Qin Chu took another step back, and immediately knocked the chair behind him down. "I didn''t know it was you, Senior Sister, you didn''t tell me either."


    "Say that again!" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes.


    Qin Chu recovered his senses and did not say anything. The other party was Shangshu Yu, he did not want to break off the engagement with his, so he did not say anything.


    Shangshu Tianye stood up, "Patriarch Qin, the hall is depressing, how about we change to another place to drink tea?"


    Qin Longhan looked at Qin Chu who was pinching him tightly, and nodded to Shangshu Tianye. He knew that the matter of the marriage had changed, but it was not a bad thing.


    The people in the hall had all left. Mama Yu was the last one to leave, let the guards keep their distance.


    "Senior Sister, are you kidding me? Why didn''t you tell me about this?" Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Yu awkwardly.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes, "You mean I''m in the wrong? You want me to lower my face and shamelessly tell you that I''m your fianc¨¦e? Don''t you know that you keep saying you''re going to break off the engagement! I''m telling you, I''m your fianc¨¦e, and I won''t let you annul the engagement? "


    Qin Chu was a little flustered, he knew that his own slow reaction was the only reason why this matter happened. If he had made more guesses and thought about it, things would not be like this.


    "Senior Sister, that ¡­ I won''t cancel the engagement, okay? " Qin Chu said softly.


    "No!" It is not that you are capable, but you don''t want to take it? " Shangshu Yu''s face flushed red, because Qin Chu''s words meant that he wanted to marry her.


    "Senior Sister, what I don''t want is a stranger, a Azure Dragon Holy Clan who hasn''t rejected White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal, not you!" Qin Chu explained.


    Shangshu Yu glared at Qin Chu, "My parents only has one daughter, and in this generation of Azure Dragon Holy Clan, I am the only princess. Didn''t I reject the marriage?"


    "Senior Sister, I was wrong, please spare me!" Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu''s heart calmed down, because Shangshu Yu did not betray the marriage contract.


    Shangshu Yu sat on a handful of chair, "Luckily you listened to me and were willing to see me before you broke the engagement, or else we would be passersby."


    "How could I not listen to Senior Sister''s words?" Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu smiled. Before she saw Qin Chu, she was angry, but after seeing him, she was happy.


    "Senior Sister is so beautiful today." Seeing Shangshu Yu laughing, Qin Chu praised.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, "Does that mean I''m not beautiful in the past?"


    "No ¡­" "No, it feels different." Qin Chu quickly explained, he did not want to make Shangshu Yu unhappy again.


    "Qin Chu, my parents did not give up on this marriage contract. In the beginning, my father did not reject White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal because he did not want to embarrass the clan elders. When I found out that you had appeared, my father immediately refused White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal of marriage. Those two Herba Euphorbiae were actually just an excuse, it was my parents''s rejection of the White Tiger Holy Clan and an excuse for our clan''s inner sect elders. As for me, I ran away that year, so I didn''t betray you, and I didn''t lie to you. I only didn''t say some things, and at most, I hid them, but I didn''t deceive you. " Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister, I know, the key thing now is, I already said it, how do I tell your parents?" Qin Chu rubbed the head, he felt that the matter was settled.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, "Then I don''t care, you have to settle the matter well, otherwise you won''t see me again."


    Qin Chu nodded his head, then started to think about how to get Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han to agree to it. He also knew why Shangshu Tianye looked so familiar, they had met before in the Pill Refiner Guild, and they had already started to study him, so when he thought about how he did not give Shangshu Tianye any face in the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu felt a headache. This was the repayment for her actions in the Modern Realm. Back then, she had made things difficult for the other party, and now she still wants to marry her daughter?


    In truth, she understood that the parents had a very good impression of Qin Chu. Even Shangshu Tianye who had been troubled by Qin Chu, had a very good impression of him, at the very most, he would make things difficult for Shangshu Yu, and would not object.


    In the garden of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan Castle, Shangshu Tianye, Qin Longhan and the rest sat down again as the servant girl served tea.


    Shangshu Tianye explained that time, and did not reject White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal. He did not betray the marriage agreement that was set that year.


    "I can understand. Besides, there''s no news from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and there''s no reason for noble princess to keep waiting. We don''t blame them in the slightest." Qin Longhan realized that Shangshu Tianye did not have any intention to rescind the engagement, and since Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu had some sort of relationship, he would naturally not insist on cancelling it.


    "I and Madam have seen Qin Chu before. He is kind and principled. To be honest, we husband and wife like him a lot." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "The Patriarch and Madam have seen Qin Chu?" Qin Lingxi asked with some surprise.


    Zhen Han laughed, then explained the matter of the husband and wife buying pellets with Qin Chu, and then treating them differently.


    This time, it was Qin Longhan''s turn to feel awkward. Qin Chu wanted to marry his off, but he didn''t do anything, he had already offended his father.


    "Clan leader Shangshu, if you do not oppose the continuation of the marriage agreement, then you should make things difficult for him." Qin Longhan asked, what could he do now? He could only hand his grandson over and let them deal with him.


    "Of course, we can''t let him get his way so easily. If he gets his way so easily, then we won''t cherish him anymore!" Someone, prepare a table for the feast. I will entertain Patriarch Qin and the others, and also send someone to rush Qin Chu to see what he has to say. " Shangshu Tianye shouted to the servants.


    "Then I''ll chase him away!" The Mama Yu said.


    Zhen Han looked at Mama Yu, she wanted to say something but she did not, she truly did not want to make things difficult for Qin Chu.


    When Mama Yu appeared in the Lobby and told him to scram, Qin Chu was a little confused.

 C326 Lycoramine

    "Aren''t you very powerful? Didn''t you come over to end the engagement? "Now that our Patriarch and Madam already know about this, you can leave. If you''re not courteous, you can scram!" Mama Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, "Momo, I didn''t know that it was Senior Sister before, that''s why I said that I wanted to cancel the engagement. I knew that it was Senior Sister, but even if I were to be beaten to death, I wouldn''t come and cancel the engagement."


    "Now that the Patriarch and Madam are very unhappy, I told you to scram!" Mama Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, "Why don''t you come with me, Senior Sister?"


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, and then sunk into deep thought: "You guys want to turn the sky upside down! Won''t he apologize and admit his wrongs? Yu Er, you aren''t really planning to run away with this kid, are you? " After hearing Qin Chu''s words and then seeing that Shangshu Yu did not speak, Mama Yu became depressed. What kind of situation is this, to refuse to accept it?


    "What did the mama say? I was thinking about how to prevent my father and mother from getting angry!" A blush appeared on Shangshu Yu''s face, because she really had the thought of leaving with Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, go and apologize. Then the matter will be over. The Mama Yu said.


    Following which, under the lead of the Mama Yu, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu arrived at the garden.


    After entering the garden, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu greeted the elders.


    "Patriarch Lord, it was Qin Chu who was blind and didn''t know it was you at that time, so he came to apologize." Qin Chu bowed to Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Chu, "kid, I remember you very clearly. At that time, you scolded me to the point that my skin was not complete, what did you say? "Right, you have to follow your rules when you''re selling pills. Since this is my territory now, do you want to follow my rules?"


    "Yes, according to your rules?" Qin Chu nodded.


    "I have not thought it through yet, stand here for a moment. Yu Er, come sit!" Shangshu Tianye shouted for Shangshu Yu.


    "Father is Lord, Qin Chu is Junior Brother, he was wrong, our daughter is also responsible, let''s just get punished together!" Shangshu Yu was very loyal and did not abandon Qin Chu.


    Shangshu Tianye looked at her daughter, and then extended her hand to point at Qin Chu, "I''ll count it as you being ruthless, with your grandfather here today, I''ll be embarrassed to kick you, but this pause of yours, I''ll remember it!"


    Zhen Han laughed and let Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu take their seats.


    "Qin Chu, you are a good child, but in the future, you have to be more careful in your actions, and not act recklessly. Zhen Han pointed to her daughter, and asked Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "To tell Madam the truth, it''s like this."


    "Then if you know that she is from Azure Dragon Holy Clan, why didn''t you say so?" Hearing that Qin Chu liked his daughter, Zhen Han was happy. With a foundation, his future happiness would be guaranteed.


    "I thought about changing the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, but I don''t dare to say. I''m afraid they might kill me out of anger." Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    Shangshu Tianye snorted, "Are you afraid of getting killed? I think you are afraid that you will anger your Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and it is true that you are bringing trouble to your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. "


    After hesitating for a bit, Qin Chu nodded his head, "Yes, it is true that he is here to settle the engagement. After the marriage is dissolved, I will tell Senior Sister that I like her."


    Shangshu Tianye turned her head and drank her tea, ignoring Qin Chu, he was extremely infuriated to see Qin Chu here.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes, she never thought that Qin Chu would directly express his feelings. She had previously known that Qin Chu cared about her, but she never thought that he would be so straightforward.


    After that, they continued with their conversation, and with regards to the marriage agreement, Shangshu Tianye did not object, but she acknowledged Qin Chu even more.


    On Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s side, Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi had both seen Shangshu Yu before, and had acknowledged him. Seeing that Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s relationship was good, Qin Longhan naturally did not bring up the matter of annulling the engagement.


    After drinking tea for a while, Zhen Han got Shangshu Yu to take a walk around Azure Dragon Castle, mainly to give the two of them a chance to be together.


    After Shangshu Yu brought Qin Chu and left the garden, Qin Chu patted the chest, "Fortunately your mother took care of me, otherwise, I would not know how to pass this trial!"


    That time when she went to the Pill Refiner Guild to buy pills, you took care of her and she acknowledged you more. As for my father, he was angry at you, but he did not hate you. Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at Shangshu Yu, "Senior Sister, our elders from both sides have no objections, so you are my fiancee, right?"


    Shangshu Yu''s face turned red, what Qin Chu said was the truth, if the marriage agreement continued, then she would be Qin Chu''s woman in the future.


    "This is another spring in the dark, my luck is here, I really don''t know how to deal with it before!" At this time, Qin Chu was really excited.


    "Qin Chu, later on, when you speak nicely with my father, everything will go smoothly. No matter what happens next, no matter how the Sage Clan fights, I will wait for you." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu held Shangshu Yu''s hand, "Senior Sister, I have responsibilities, my family needs to be avenged, my father needs to be found, my mother needs to be saved, but I will also not forget the responsibility of a man. I will not forget that there is a Senior Sister to take care of, I will not harm you for the rest of your life."


    Shangshu Yu nodded, she understood Qin Chu, there were some things that she could not let go.


    In the flower garden, Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Longhan, "The stop martial arts order will end soon, do you guys have any plans?"


    "First, they would fight with them in the Sacred Martial City, then reform the Vermillion Bird Holy Land." Qin Longhan said.


    "The Xuanwu Holy Clan has ill intentions, but our Azure Dragon Holy Clan will take care of them. As for the rest, if you need any help, just say so." Shangshu Tianye said, as he had solved Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s worries.


    Qin Longhan cupped his fists towards Shangshu Tianye, "Thank you Clan Leader Shangshu, I will remember this friendship from before. Regarding the marriage agreement between the two children, does Clan Chief Shangshu have any requests? However, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is only so single now, Clan Leader Shangshu must take it easy. "


    "Haha!" They didn''t have any requests. They already had children. Didn''t it still depend on who the child was from? If you don''t take care of him properly, then I''m sorry. " Shangshu Tianye said with a smile.


    Qin Longhan also laughed, although Shangshu Tianye was speaking the truth, the form of request was actually not that meaningful.


    When the feast was ready, servant girl informed the group of people in the garden that Zhen Han had arranged for someone to call Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu.


    When everyone was seated, Qin Lingxi shouted for Shangshu Yu to sit between him and Zhen Han. Since Qin Chu''s mother was not around, she assumed the role of a mother, and naturally let him and her feel good will.


    Shangshu Yu sat down, and Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Chu, and pointed to his own side.


    Qin Chu''s scalp went numb. This ugly Shangshu Tianye that he had given a chance, was obviously not willing to let him go.

 C327 Whos the excess

    Qin Chu felt his scalp tingling. He had to sit down, he sat beside Shangshu Tianye.


    "Will I eat you?" Seeing that Qin Chu''s expression was not good, Shangshu Tianye glared at Qin Chu. He wanted to take care of Qin Chu, but how? The Missus and the Daughter are watching.


    Qin Chu laughed, then stood up and poured.


    had enjoyed this meal a lot, but he was a little unnatural, because the look in Shangshu Tianye''s eyes was precisely trying to take care of him.


    In the afternoon, Qin Longhan and the others left, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han personally sent them to the entrance of the castle.


    "Auntie, Senior Sister, I''ll come see you guys later." Qin Chu nodded at Zhen Han and.


    "Pay attention to your safety!" Zhen Han nodded at Qin Chu, she was very satisfied with this future son-in-law.


    Shangshu Yu waved her hand at Qin Chu, reminding him to be careful.


    After entering the beast cart, Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu, "Are you satisfied?"


    "aunt, my brain is too stupid. I didn''t think that Senior Sister would be the princess, and I also didn''t expect that she would be the person in the marriage agreement." Qin Chu said.


    "Think about some things and use your brain a lot. I''ve never seen someone like you. If you don''t get married, just give your father-in-law a hard time." Qin Longhan said after glancing at Grandson.


    Hearing Qin Longhan''s words, Qin Chu felt embarrassed. He remembered that he was so domineering and would not give Shangshu Tianye face. In the future, as long as Shangshu Tianye thought of it, she would not be able to live a life with him.


    "Haha!" It''s fine, princess Yu and the Patriarch''s wife found Qin Chu pleasing to the eye, then what about Clan Leader Shangshu? He is actually very satisfied with Qin Chu as well. Qin Longxuan said.


    After that, Qin Longhan told Qin Chu that after the competition had passed and the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was rebuilt, he would officially pay a visit to propose marriage and marry Shangshu Yu to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. His fiancee was Shangshu Yu, and he did not resist in his heart. Instead, he was looking forward to it.


    When they were near the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu got off the beast cart and returned to the Pill Refiner Guild, following that he still had to accept the challenge.


    In fact, there weren''t any challengers. On Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, many of the Azure Cloud Ranking members were injured, but Qin Chu wasn''t, and Qin Chu wasn''t injured. He was always at his peak condition, so it was difficult to pull Qin Chu off his horse.


    When no one challenged him, Qin Chu would cultivate and refine pills everyday. When he was done concocting the pills, he would go to the trading hall and exchange them for Spirit Stone s or ingredients.


    Qin Chu''s days were peaceful, but White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan were not at peace. They had good information, the people from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan who had been in Azure Dragon Castle for half a day could not be found out, although there was no substantial news, if they did not come to an agreement, and talked happily, would they need to stay for half a day?


    This was not good news to White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the Xuanwu Holy Clan. Twenty years ago, after the great battle, Azure Dragon Holy Clan was the strongest, while Patriarch Shangshu Tianye''s strength was unfathomable.


    If Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and Azure Dragon Holy Clan joined hands, then White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and even if they joined forces, it would still be very difficult to resist.


    Sacred Martial City had fallen into the depression before the arrival of the storm.


    This day, after Qin Chu finished selling the medicinal pellets in the trading hall, he returned to the small courtyard.


    "Senior Sister is here." Qin Chu invited Shangshu Yu to sit.


    "The mother arranged for someone to prepare some small dishes, and asked me to bring them to you." Shangshu Yu said as she sat down.


    "Hehe!" I thought it was done by the Senior Sister! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I won''t, but I''ve been studying recently." Shangshu Yu''s face was a little red. She really had never been into the kitchen before, so she didn''t really know how to cook.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "No need, I will refine more pills and earn more Spirit Stone. In the future, we will eat in the restaurant."


    Shangshu Yu laughed, "Then I also have to learn how to make two small dishes. When admiring flowers and moon, I can''t keep drinking tea-water s all the time."


    Qin Chu nodded, "That''s up to you, why are you so happy?"


    Because they were unmarried couples who were acknowledged by their elders, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s words always carried a charming and gentle aura.


    After staying in Qin Chu''s courtyard for half a day, Shangshu Yu was about to leave. At this time, Mama Yu and a group of Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s men appeared and escorted Shangshu Yu back to Azure Dragon Castle.


    Since this was an extraordinary period, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han placed great importance on Shangshu Yu''s safety.


    Watching Shangshu Yu leave, Shang Tang, who was inside the restaurant, smashed the wineglass in his hands into pieces.


    "Qin Chu, I will grind your bones to dust. The woman that I, Shang Tang, have my eyes on, I will snatch his away." Shang Tang''s face was filled with killing intent.


    Although he was exceptionally angry, Shang Tang did not dare to make any movements, because Shang Tianhua had said that he could not offend Azure Dragon Holy Clan right now, because right now, White Tiger Holy Clan''s biggest enemy was the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he could not create unnecessary trouble.


    "Yu Er, that lecher from the White Tiger Holy Clan was wearing a face full of jealousy when she was facing the restaurant. He did not dare to do anything to you, but she would definitely kill Qin Chu. Mama Yu said to Shangshu Yu.


    "Humph!" Qin Chu had wanted to kill him a long time ago, his cultivation is higher than Qin Chu, if Qin Chu was given some time, he would not be able to compare to him. " Shangshu Yu opened her mouth and laughed at the Mama Yu, "Yu Er, the husband that you care about is naturally much better than that trash."


    "Grandma!" Shangshu Yu blushed. Mama Yu was teasing her.


    However, that Shang Tiandou fellow is not simple. He is around the same age as Qin Chu, and his talent is not low either. To awaken the White Tiger Soul right now, this means that there is a lot of room for improvement in the future. " Mama Yu thought for a moment and said.


    The Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky finished and the slaughter under the Fifth Grade began again. The Azure Dragon Holy Clan began to attack the Xuanwu Holy Clan and killed all of the foothold s that were exposed in the Sacred Martial City.


    Sky Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s men had surrounded Xuanwu Holy Clan''s headquarters. Shangshu Tianye had also appeared, he could not attack, but she could watch the battle.


    "Shangshu Tianye, don''t be too excessive!" Zhen Beixuan who was standing at the entrance of Xuanwu Holy Clan Headquarters had a face full of anger.


    "It was your Xuanwu Holy Clan''s people who first bullied and killed my Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s people, and it was your Xuanwu Holy Clan who first attacked my Azure Dragon Castle, and you still dare to say that I was too much? This industry, I think, just happens to prepare some dowry for my daughter, take it! " Shangshu Tianye immediately waved her hand and ordered her people to attack.

 C328 true ruthlessness

    Azure Dragon Holy Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan''s battle started. This was the biggest battle since the start of the battle, Xuanwu Holy Clan was not willing to give up on the biggest battle in Sacred Martial City, which was also considered as business. Azure Dragon Holy Clan was determined to win, so the battle was especially intense.


    Because Azure Dragon Holy Clan was prepared earlier and prepared some chain, lances and spears to break through Xuanwu Holy Clan''s defensive shield, after fighting for a while, the Xuanwu Holy Clan was no longer able to hold on.


    When the momentum of Xuanwu Holy Clan''s defeat appeared, her offense became crazed.


    Following the appearance of a large number of Xuanwu Holy Clan''s injuries, Zhen Beixuan shouted for them to retreat.


    He couldn''t retreat either! Shangshu Tianye issued the order to kill. Since they were already at war, then they wouldn''t stop until they were dead.


    "Shangshu Tianye, we have settled this dispute." Zhen Beixuan bellowed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If you keep going on like that, I won''t let you go back to the Black Tortoise Mountain!" The Qi on Shangshu Tianye''s body changed, it became deeper, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The Xuanwu Holy Clan retreated, and the headquarters of the Sacred Martial City was taken down by the Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    After a fierce battle, the Xuanwu Holy Clan was no longer able to stand firm inside the Sacred Martial City, and once their men appeared, the Azure Dragon Holy Clan would kill them.


    This allowed many people to see with their own eyes how tyrannical Shangshu Tianye was and how difficult it was to provoke Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Inside City Master''s Mansion, Ling Wu was seated on his principal position, drinking tea with Mei Tianling and Great Elder Su.


    "City Master Ling, this conflict does not have Shangshu Tianye''s style." Mei Tianling said.


    "President May, Shangshu Tianye looks very scholarly, this is only his side, he will not hold back if he does not attack. Inside Sacred Martial City, the Xuanwu Holy Clan could not stay any longer. They had just removed the restrictions on the mountain and were unable to gather everyone there. That was why they could not withstand the attacks from the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. Even if the stop martial arts order ends up, they can''t fight without any limits, because Shangshu Tianye is not simple herself, and she won''t hide it from the two of you, she is one of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement. " Ling Wu said.


    Hearing Ling Wu''s words, Mei Tianling''s face was filled with shock, while the Great Elder Su''s cloak also trembled a bit.


    "The Holy Martial Law Enforcement controls some of the rules of the Holy Martial Continent and the wars outside. Isn''t it impossible to participate in the struggle for hegemony?" Mei Tianling said.


    "We can''t take the initiative to attack other forces, but our defense is not restricted at all. This time, Xuanwu Holy Clan is crazy, they attacked Azure Dragon Holy Clan first, so Shangshu Tianye won''t be polite, and the other Holy Martial Law Enforcement won''t go against Shangshu Tianye." Ling Wu said.


    "So that''s how it is." Mei Tianling nodded.


    "President May, I recommend you to enter the Holy Martial Law Enforcement Hall, and now you still have to wait for the other law enforcers to respond, there shouldn''t be a problem." President May, I recommend you to enter the Holy Martial Law Enforcement Hall, and now you still need to wait for the other law enforcers to respond. Ling Wu said.


    Great Elder Su nodded, then looked at Ling Wu, "Qin Longhan is now a half-step knight, he is about to attack White Tiger Holy Clan, does Holy Martial Law Enforcement not care?"


    "I don''t care! Firstly, he is not a Venerable One. Furthermore, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were in the wrong back then, they had no enmity with each other and attacked the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan without any reason. It is only natural for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to take revenge. Ling Wu said to the Great Elder Su.


    Great Elder Su nodded his head, she had no more questions, as the Great Clan Elder of Castle of the Demons, she understood some things that he could get into contact with.


    Originally, everyone felt that the war had reached its lowest point, but they did not expect another piece of big news to come. The two elders that Zhen Beixuan called for were killed by Shangshu Tianye outside the Sacred Martial City.


    The two people who were killed were expert s who were at the late stage of the Xuanwu Holy Clan s. Zhen Beixuan had informed them to come over, and planned to attack Shangshu Tianye together to kill him, to change the outcome of the battle.


    In the two battles between expert s, five s were killed. To Xuanwu Holy Clan, this was equivalent to wounding their opponent.


    After killing the two Xuanwu Holy Clan s, Shangshu Tianye shouted to them. Once the stop martial arts order was finished, they would make sure Zhen Beixuan hid himself well and did not let him catch him.


    The moment this situation appeared, everyone understood that Xuanwu Holy Clan had kicked an iron wall. She was not on the same level as Azure Dragon Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu, who had received this news from Lang Lang''s mouth, was extremely astonished. He never thought that his future father-in-law would be so ruthless.


    Just as Qin Chu was thinking, Shangshu Yu came and brought him two buckets of tea.


    "Senior Sister, your father, isn''t this a little too overbearing?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "They are the ones who angered father and Lord, they should not have attacked Azure Dragon Castle, because mother and I are inside the castle. When father left the castle, they started to attack. Father, who was already quite a distance away, came back in time and killed them all, father was very angry, but also a little afraid. If he really went far, mother and I would have been in danger, this is why father Lord did not hold back and attacked them. " Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "So that''s how it is, they should be killed!" Qin Chu nodded. If his wife and daughter were to be threatened, he would not tolerate it.


    "Return my father?" When we get married, he will be your father-in-law, and you should address him as Uncle! " Shangshu Yu said as she rolled her eyes at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed awkwardly, "The next time we meet, I will definitely call you Uncle."


    "The stop martial arts order is about to end. Your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is about to make a move too. Pay attention to your safety." Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu worriedly.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, it had been ten days for Assembly on the Proclamation of Azure Sky, in five more days, the stop martial arts order will be finished, the Sacred Martial City will return to normal, and the battle will be going to start soon.


    "Senior Sister, this is a supreme quality Tianyuan pill that I refined. Take it and use it, if you need any pills, come and find me. I won''t be able to calm down for too long." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded his head, "If you need anything, you can head to Azure Dragon Castle. I''ve already instructed them, they will not stop you."


    After sending off Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu fell into deep thought. He suddenly felt that now was the chance to save mother, because several Heaven King Stage s of the Xuanwu Holy Clan had been killed and Patriarch Zhen Beixuan was trapped in the Sacred Martial City.


    With this thought in mind, Qin Chu went through a secret passage and secretly returned to the foothold. He then saw Qin Longhan and Qin Lingxi and told them his views.


    "It''s indeed feasible, then we will delay the war at the Sacred Martial City a bit, and start the matter of saving the people first." Qin Longhan said.

 C329 This is the present day

    "Lingxi, you stay behind and take charge of the situation. Have all of our men hide in the dark. Don''t give them the chance to attack us!" Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Lingxi.


    "Father, we can leave Uncle Long Feng to take charge of the overall situation." Qin Lingxi said, she wanted to go to the Black Tortoise Mountain to fight too, she was filled with rage, Xuanwu Holy Clan had kidnapped her sister-in-law back then, and almost killed Qin Chu and her.


    "No!" Elder Long Feng has been out for many years, and he is no longer familiar with our clansman. Qin Longhan said, he did not want Qin Lingxi to follow, because Qin Lingxi''s prestige was higher than Qin Longfeng. After all, Qin Lingxi was a direct descendant core, and Qin Longfeng was a side branch.


    Qin Lingxi thought for a moment before he nodded his head. Although she wanted to go, the overall situation was still the same.


    "grandfather, I will go with you. I know that Xuanwu Holy Clan man who is willing to help us." Qin Chu said to Qin Longhan.


    After looking at Qin Chu, Qin Longhan agreed, because he really needed Qin Chu to contact him.


    Following that, Qin Longhan made some other arrangements and planned to set off tomorrow.


    After resting for an entire night, just as Qin Longhan, Qin Longxuan, Qing Yi and Qin Chu were about to leave, Qin Lingxi hurried over to the hall. "Father, Lord, this time, we cannot continue, just a few days ago, when two elders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan should have come to the Sacred Martial City, the Black Tortoise Mountain was attacked. To be precise, it is said that the True Profound Space was attacked, the Great Clan Elder of the Xuanwu Holy Clan was heavily injured, and sister-in-law was saved!"


    "Who is it?" Qin Longhan''s eyes were filled with shock.


    One of them heavily injured the Great Clan Elder of Xuanwu Holy Clan, activated his True Profound Space, and saved his sister-in-law. After that, he killed two more people in the Black Tortoise Mountain and left. " Qin Lingxi said.


    Bang!


    Qin Chu waved his fist and shattered the screen inside the Lobby. "I don''t know who the other party is, but it seems that the mother is far away again."


    "Qin Chu, their goal is to save your mother, not to kidnap her. Think about it. Why did they kill people after they saved them? It''s because your mother has been unfairly treated, it''s because of anger! " Qin Lingxi said while looking at Qin Chu. She could understand why he was not calm.


    "That''s right!" Although she was not saved by us, but she said that your mother is already safe, and that she can no longer be harmed, nor can she threaten us again. " Qin Longhan said.


    Qin Chu exhaled towards the sky. He didn''t know whether to be happy or to be angry at the current situation, but to be happy that the mother was safe, and angry that there was no news of the mother anymore.


    "Maybe one day, your mother will return." Qin Lingxi patted Qin Chu''s shoulder and said.


    The news from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan came from Zhen Xuelin''s side, and the people from Xuanwu Holy Clan informed Zhen Beixuan.


    This situation angered Zhen Beixuan to the point that his face turned green. This was a house leak and it rained all night, not to mention when the Xuanwu Holy Clan was attacked, even the Black Tortoise Mountain had been breached.


    After thinking for a bit, Zhen Beixuan left the Sacred Martial City late at night, leaving behind the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s spies. He had no choice but to leave, once the stop martial arts order was done, Shangshu Tianye would attack him, he suspected that Shangshu Tianye was not King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, but rather Seventh Order Supreme Realm. Otherwise, he would not have killed the two powerful elders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan before he arrived.


    Zhen Beixuan ran for two days, and Shangshu Tianye found out. This made him very angry, and he planned to kill Zhen Beixuan after the stop martial arts order ends, but now Zhen Beixuan ran away.


    "That old bastard, we let him off this time." Shangshu Tianye started to curse.


    "Patriarch, do you want to attack Black Tortoise Mountain?" The Azure Dragon Holy Clan Elder who reported the news asked.


    Letting out a deep breath, Shangshu Tianye shook her head, "Forget it, some things cannot go overboard. The Black Tortoise Mountain who attack them might not follow the rules, and that''s it.


    Xuanwu Holy Clan had completely withdrawn from Sacred Martial City, which made White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan a little nervous. If Azure Dragon Holy Clan and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan teamed up, they were dead for sure.


    When Shang Tianhua and Lei Tianying met, they discussed about the current situation.


    "Patriarch Shang, what do you think of the current situation? Are they together now? " Lei Tianying looked at Shang Tianhua and asked.


    "It''s hard to say, let''s take a look at the situation first before coming to a conclusion. If the Azure Dragon Holy Clan makes a move, we can immediately retreat, we can''t win against the two of them combined." Shang Tianhua said.


    Lei Tianying nodded his head, he had no other choice but to leave the Sacred Martial City, then White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan would lose face and fall into a passive state.


    Time flew by day after day. On this day, the direction of City Master''s Mansion rang a bell. The stop martial arts order was eliminated and the rules of the Sacred Martial City were restored.


    Just a moment ago, all the pedestrians on the streets of Sacred Martial City had disappeared and were all hidden away. No one wanted to be involved in this incident, the only sound on the streets was the sound of the autumn wind blowing on the leaves, bringing with it a chilling aura.


    The troops of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan appeared. After exiting the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they rushed towards the headquarters of the White Tiger Holy Clan. Today''s battle was going to be held there.


    When the people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan arrived, the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan appeared. Following that, the people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan also appeared on the other side of the street.


    Qin Longhan took out his battle sword and immediately rushed towards Shang Tianhua.


    Qin Longxuan, Qin Lingxi and an elder of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan rushed towards the group of White Tiger Holy Clan.


    The masked Qing Yi turned around and faced the troops from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan with the halberd in his hands. Qin Chu looked at the battle and then charged towards the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan with Qing Yi and the others. Today, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was going to start a war, no matter if it was the first clansman or the two clans joining forces, they were going to fight.


    The battle started, Qin Longhan went against the patriarch of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Tianhua and the two elders, Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi, and started to kill the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    The troops of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan all had a will to fight, they had endured for twenty years, to clear their shame, and to fight for today.


    Qing Yi waved his halberd and a halberd light shot out, blocking the combined might of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and his men.


    Qin Chu''s Level 6 Sword Intent exploded, the Blue Spirit Sword slashed, and one sword qi after another pierced the sky, attacking the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    Everyone was watching, because after today, the influence of the Zhongzhou would probably reshuffle. If the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan lost, then the eruption of patience after twenty years would be short-lived. If the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan won, then the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan would have to withdraw from the Sacred Martial City.


    Qin Chu''s hair strings were snapped from the explosion of his battle intent and energy. Now that it was time for him to fight for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he was no longer low-key.


    "Yu Er, this guy''s temper is too explosive. You need to console him a little more in the future." Shangshu Tianye who was watching the battle from the top of a pavilion spoke to her daughter who was beside him.

 C330 The situation has changed

    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, her eyes filled with worry. Right now, it could be said that Qin Chu was going crazy, the Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens on his left hand and right hand were killing the people from Flame Thunder Sacred Clan ruthlessly. Because the expert s of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s were surrounding and attacking the elders of Qing Yi and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, his danger wasn''t too great.


    The battle was extremely intense, the clan elders and patrols from the City Master''s Mansion were present, but they were only to clear the area, to let those who had nothing to do to stay away, and to watch the three groups fight to the death.


    Qin Longhan had withstood the two elders from White Tiger Holy Clan alone, and Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi had already begun their ruthless slaughter. It was simply impossible for White Tiger Holy Clan to hold on.


    When one of the clan elders was injured by Qin Longhan''s sword strike, Shang Tianhua knew that the situation was dire, and that the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan could no longer help them, so he could only retreat.


    After shouting, Shang Tianhua led his men to retreat.


    When the troops of the White Tiger Holy Clan retreated, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was simply chasing and killing them, was retreating enough to end the matter? That year, when Vermillion Bird Holy Clan retreated, White Tiger Holy Clan, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and Xuanwu Holy Clan chased after him!


    Seeing the troops of the White Tiger Holy Clan retreat, the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were dumbfounded. When the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan finished chasing and killing the White Tiger Holy Clan, it would be time to take care of them all, Lei Tianying who did not dare to persist, and also gave the order to retreat.


    If the morale was gone, then it would be a one-sided battle. Those who ran slow on the road of White Tiger Holy Clan would directly be killed!


    "Back off!" Shang Tianhua bellowed, he waved his hand to repel Qin Lingxi who was chasing after him, and started to flee along with Shang Tang. As for Shang Tiandou, he had already left the Sacred Martial City to return to White Tiger Holy Clan to recuperate.


    When the top decided to retreat, the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan could no longer hold on and were forced to flee in all directions.


    Everyone knew that in a short period of time, the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan wouldn''t be able to keep their footholds in the Sacred Martial City.


    "Shang Tianhua, just wait for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s revenge!" Qin Longhan did not pursue them because he was worried about the situation in the Sacred Martial City. If there were still the expert, then the people that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan left behind would be in danger.


    The battle continued, the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan retreated, the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan began to clean up the people of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, and all the other foothold s were pulled out.


    The battle lasted for two days before it died down. There were no foothold s left in the Sacred Martial City, it couldn''t be said that there were no foothold s left.


    The war of this period ended with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan becoming the biggest winner, followed by Azure Dragon Holy Clan taking over the assets of the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was also severely injured, but compared to the White Tiger Holy Clan and the others, they couldn''t be considered as much.


    Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was once again listed in the Sacred Martial City''s headquarters, which officially showed the return of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    As he sat in a small courtyard in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan Headquarters, Qin Chu drank his tea. As for the matter of taking over the territory, it had nothing to do with him, he did not care about those things. The other one who did not care about these things was Qing Yi.


    "Young Lord, this time you won''t be surrounded and beaten by others on the streets. No one will dare to come out and make trouble for you." Qing Yi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Uncle Qing Yi has worked hard." Qin Chu poured Qing Yi a cup of tea.


    "It''s not hard!" Once you take this first step, you will have to look for the Young Patriarch and Young Madam. " Qing Yi said.


    In fact, in Qing Yi''s heart, the most important ones were Zhen Xueyan, Qin Chu and Qin Zhanye, followed by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Mentioning the parents, Qin Chu''s emotions dropped a little. The parents had been saved by someone, but he did not know the situation, and for example, for his father, he had been saved for close to twenty years. Twenty years, but there was still no news of him ¡­


    "Young Lord, don''t worry. As long as they are alive, we can find them." Qing Yi said as he looked at Qin Chu. He knew that Qin Chu was the same as him, they were both worried about Zhen Xueyan.


    "There has been no news from our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan for the past twenty years. It is normal for your father to not have made any movements. After all, he couldn''t find us." Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, given the situation, he had no other choice.


    "Qin Chu, the aunt has already sent people to contact Zhen Xuelin. Go and find out who is the person that is attacking the Vermillion Bird Sacred Mountain. Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded at Qin Lingxi, "aunt, thank you for your hard work."


    Qin Lingxi did not say anything. It was a joyous thing that Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had won the battle, but Qin Zhanye and Zhen Xueyan had not returned. They were like a black cloud hanging over Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s head.


    The Sacred Martial City was back to normal, but the mighty White Tiger Holy Clan and the mighty Flame Thunder Sacred Clan on the street were no longer there, they were replaced by the mighty Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    After that, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan made some arrangements, and Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng were in charge of managing the affairs of the Sacred Martial City. Qin Longhan and Qin Lingxi went back to reform the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, and as for the matter of attacking the White Tiger Holy Clan and the White Tiger Holy Clan, they had to delay a bit.


    "Qin Chu, follow grandfather back to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land. After the Vermillion Bird Holy Land is reformed, the security is better than here." Qin Longhan found Qin Chu.


    "grandfather, I won''t be returning to Vermillion Bird Holy Land for now." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I can stay in Sacred Martial City with you, but you have to be careful. Communicate more with Azure Dragon Holy Clan, we need to get married in the future." Qin Longhan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a while, "grandfather, I plan to go to Heavenly Sword City to cultivate and raise my Sword Intent."


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Longhan became silent, Qin Chu was the only heirs left in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, walking on the outside was extremely dangerous.


    "Don''t worry grandfather, all these years here, I am not safe to come over, I previously did not have any cultivation, but now I have some strength, and I have some relations with Pill Refiner Guild, if there are any situations, we can deal with it." Qin Chu said.


    "When a child grows up, he will always have to go out and adventure. Go!" Qin Longhan did not try to persuade Qin Chu again. He was an experienced man and knew that Qin Chu had his own path.


    Qin Longhan and Qin Lingxi left. Qin Lingxi was a little unwilling to part with Qin Chu, but he did not force Qin Chu to return to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    Qin Longhan left, Qin Chu planned to walk to see Azure Dragon Holy Clan, but did not wait for him to go, he waited for the messenger that Zhen Xuelin sent to deliver the message to him, the original message was to suppress Lingxi, when Qin Lingxi was not here, he informed Qin Chu about the situation.


    After Zhen Beixuan went back to investigate, he made a conclusion. That was, the person who saved Zhen Xueyan was most likely Qin Zhanye.


    Hearing this news, Qin Chu could no longer remain calm. If it was Qin Zhanye, he would have competence s in his body to kill in and out of the Xuanwu Holy Clan. Why did it not appear?

 C331 His attitude changed

    "Young Lord, if the news is true and Young Patriarch is the one who intervened, then we don''t have to worry." Qing Yi said somewhat excitedly.


    Qin Chu was also extremely excited. If it was his father, then no matter what secret, his father and mother would be safe.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu took out a bag of Spirit Stone and passed it over to the person who sent the message, "Help me thank Xue Lin for enforcing the law, and continue the investigation. If there is any follow-up news, send it here, and if I am not here, then inform Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Long Xuan Law Enforcement Elder."


    "There''s no need for Spirit Stone. We, Xue Lin, law enforcement aren''t doing this for Spirit Stone." Zhen Xuelin''s attendant placed the Spirit Stone bag on the table.


    "Take it!" "A little." Qin Chu picked up the Spirit Stone bag and placed it on the table.


    The servant Zhen Xuelin hesitated for a moment and accepted the Spirit Stone, "If there is any news, I will rush over."


    After sending off Zhen Xuelin''s attendant, Qin Chu felt more at ease. The Xuanwu Holy Clan wouldn''t shoot for no reason, he had made the judgement that the one who saved him was Qin Zhanye, so there must be a reason.


    "Young Lord, this is good news." Qing Yi was still somewhat agitated.


    "It''s good news, I have to tell grandfather and aunt." As Qin Chu spoke, he called for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s guards to relay the news back to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    After that, Qin Chu prepared a few gifts and rode the beast cart to Azure Dragon Castle. When the marriage contract continued, he had to have an attitude. Otherwise, who knew how much face that bullsh * tty father-in-law would give him.


    When Qin Chu arrived at Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s castle, the guards immediately let him in.


    Qin Chu did not need to be notified when he entered, this was what the higher ups had said, and the matter of Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s marriage had already spread throughout the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, if he were to offend Young Master now, he would definitely feel uncomfortable!


    In the castle''s Lobby, Qin Chu saw Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han. After greeting them, Qin Chu handed the gifts to the guards beside him.


    "What are you doing here?" Shangshu Tianye who was drinking tea said as she glanced at Qin Chu.


    What are you doing here? Shangshu Tianye''s attitude was bullshit, but Qin Chu could only endure it, "Qin Chu is here to visit Uncle and Aunt."


    "You make it sound good, only you know what kind of nonsense you are plotting, Yu Er is training, I have no time to bother with you!" Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu is here to visit Uncle and Aunt." Qin Chu felt a little awkward, this Shangshu Tianye was too direct.


    Zhen Han laughed, "Your Uncle is joking, someone come, notify your princess to come over."


    "Uncle, Qin Chu was in the wrong in the past, don''t be angry anymore. What pill do you want? What pill does Qin Chu want to refine for you?" Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Tianye.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Tianye nodded his head, "Your attitude is fine, but don''t be muddle-headed in the future, or else you will suffer."


    "Father, you are bullying Qin Chu again, do you have the heart to do so?" Shangshu Yu entered the Lobby.


    "Can you bear it?" He had the heart to take you away from me and your mother! " Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at her daughter.


    "Then do you want your daughter to die alone?" Shangshu Yu said unhappily.


    Shangshu Tianye did not speak, he just wanted to take care of Qin Chu.


    After that, Zhen Han let Shangshu Yu bring Qin Chu out for a walk, she hoped that the two would cultivate their feelings for each other first.


    "Qin Chu, my father is just complaining, he actually likes you a lot, it''s just that his way of doing things is different from normal people." Shangshu Yu dragged Qin Chu into the flower garden and personally brewed a pot of tea without using the servant girl.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I understand, I understand."


    "We''ll be better off together for a while." Shangshu Yu said.


    At noon, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu accompanied Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han to lunch together.


    "Qin Chu, your grandfather and aunt have both returned to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, you should be more honest here. God knows whether your White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan will send people to lurk in the Sacred Martial City, it is a small matter if they attack the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s property. It''s impossible to guard against it! " Shangshu Tianye said after drinking a mouthful of wine.


    "Thank you, Uncle, for your advice. I will be leaving later on." Qin Chu poured some wine for Shangshu Tianye''s wineglass.


    "Hmm? If you are worried about your safety, you can stay in the Azure Dragon Castle! " Shangshu Tianye sat up straight and looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "It''s not a problem of safety. I plan to go to the Heavenly Sword City to cultivate.


    "So that''s how it is, on this point, I support you. Strength is confidence, fists are power, your fist is big, in expert, it is the way of the world, you can do whatever you want." Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Thank you Uncle for your support. I have a man''s sense of responsibility, and I also have a man''s sense of responsibility. Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Tianye slapped the table, "These two sentences make sense, a man should straighten his back and lift the sky above his head, come, drink!"


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Tianye made contact with the wineglass and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Shangshu Tianye''s attitude became much better, he felt that Qin Chu had a good temper.


    After the banquet ended, servant girl changed into a tea-water. At this time, Shangshu Yu said that she would follow Qin Chu to Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "If it was before, I would definitely not have stopped you. But now that I can''t, don''t you want to raise your strength? Then I will follow father back to the Azure Dragon Holy Land and strengthen the bloodline power. Why can''t I take Zhen Ji down this time? It''s because your bloodline power has not grown enough, and because I''ve helped you solve it this time, the next time we meet, she won''t be enough in front of you, so you can easily crush her. " Shangshu Tianye said to her daughter.


    "Senior Sister, listen to my arrangements. Who knows when I might return." Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu nodded her head, she knew that if she did not work hard, she would not be able to follow the rhythm.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu stood up and bowed to Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han, and then took his leave.


    Shangshu Yu sent Qin Chu outside the Azure Dragon Castle, and repeatedly warned him to be careful.


    After leaving the Azure Dragon Castle, Qin Chu went first to the Pill Refiner Guild, and respectively met with Mei Tianling, Ji Xin and Elder Lin, and told them about his departure.


    Mei Tianling expressed that the Pill Refiner Guild would welcome Qin Chu''s return at any time.


    After seeing Lang Lang, Lang Lang said that he would go to Heavenly Sword City with him. This made Qin Chu very happy.


    Qin Chu told him that they would gather outside the city gates tomorrow.


    Waiting until nightfall in Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu came to Castle of the Demons. Other than greeting the Great Elder Su, Qin Chu also had another mission.

 C332 Back again

    Generally speaking, it was very normal to send and receive missions to Castle of the Demons, but it was very difficult to request for an audience with top. However, Qin Chu was a little more special. With the law to inform him, Qin Chu was able to smoothly meet the Great Elder Su.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to the Great Elder Su for taking care of him, and then said that he would be leaving the Sacred Martial City for a period of time.


    "I think highly of you. Pay attention to your safety!" Great Elder Su said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you Great Clan Elder, there is one more thing I want to do. I want to investigate and find out who saved the young madam of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan from Black Tortoise Mountain. If I have concrete evidence to prove who he is, I am willing to take out a hundred Spirit Stone." Qin Chu explained his mission request and also took out a hundred Spirit Stone.


    Great Elder Su accepted the Spirit Stone, "After Castle of the Demons accepts this mission, he will also send people to inquire about it, if there are any clues, I will inform you."


    "Okay, after I leave the Sacred Martial City, I will go to the Heavenly Sword City." After Qin Chu told the Great Elder Su where he was going to go, he left the Castle of the Demons.


    After returning to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s headquarters and resting for the night, Qin Chu changed into an inconspicuous coarse hemp robe and left the Sacred Martial City, arriving at the city gate.


    At the city gate, Qin Chu saw Lang Lang, and even saw the person that he was more surprised to see, it was Hei San, Hei San came to send him off.


    "Qin Chu, I have something that I need to take care of and can''t go with you. I will be staying in the Sacred Martial City forever, when will you be back, treat me to a drink. Hei San said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiled and nodded, "No problem, when I come again, I will definitely look for you."


    After bidding farewell to Hei San, Qin Chu and Lang Lang sat on their beast cart and left the Sacred Martial City.


    Lang Lang did not change his attitude just because Qin Chu was a Young Lord of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. He knew Qin Chu, not some Young Lord of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so he did not need to curry favor with anyone. If Qin Chu''s attitude changed and he did not care about their friendship, he would leave.


    After travelling for a few days, Qin Chu and Lang Lang arrived at the Heavenly Sword City.


    Looking at everything inside the Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu felt nothing strange at all. This was the first place he truly resided at, and here he had two other friend s here, Lin Qing and Qian Xun. Lin Qing could see them at any time, but Qin Chu didn''t know if he could see Qian Xun or not.


    Thinking about something, Qin Chu rode his beast cart to Yun Lai Inn, and stayed there with Lang Lang first. Then, he came to Pill Refiner Guild, wanting to pay respects to Yuan Qi and Chu Shan.


    and Chu Shan were very happy to see Qin Chu. To them, Qin Chu was a good sapling with limitless potential in the pill cultivating world.


    "We understand the great battle of the Sacred Martial City. When the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan returned, you were no longer an unattended child." Chu Shan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu thanks President Lord, thank you for taking care of me earlier, I will be staying in Heavenly Sword City for a while, if you need me to refine some pills, you can find me!" Qin Chu said.


    "Alright then. Go and pack up by yourself and settle down first." Yuan Qi said.


    "Tidy up? I''m staying in the Yun Lai Inn! " Qin Chu said.


    Yuan Qi laughed, "In the past, there was no one living in your house, what inn are you staying at, go and leave!"


    "Thank you President, Lord for your kind intentions. I still have a friend, it would be more convenient for us to stay in an inn." Qin Chu said. If it was him, then there was nothing wrong with living in the Pill Refiner Guild, bringing Lang Lang along would not be appropriate. Lang Lang was not an alchemist, but an outsider in the Pill Refiner Guild!


    After conversing with Yuan Qi and Chu Shan for a while, Qin Chu arrived at Lin Hanyue''s residence.


    Seeing Qin Chu, the guards of Lin Mansion were slightly surprised, but they immediately went to inform him, knowing that the name Qin Chu was very famous.


    Lin Hanyue brought Lin Qing into the Lin Mansion and had his servants brew tea.


    "The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has reappeared and is in the process of being rebuilt. Why haven''t you gone back yet?" He felt that Qin Longhan and the others should not let Qin Chu run around randomly. After all, Qin Chu was the only heirs in the entire Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    I''ve already told the grandfather and the aunt that I came to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate for a period of time. Also, I''m not very clear about the matters regarding the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Qin Chu said.


    "You are pursuing your own strength to increase it, that is understandable!" If there''s anything you need from Heavenly Sword City, you can come and find me. " In the past, he could call himself uncle in front of Qin Chu, but now, he could no longer do so.


    After interacting with Lin Hanyue''s family for a while, Qin Chu left. He would remember anyone who treated him well.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Lin Hanyue looked at his son, "Qing Er, you can''t cultivate in the past, so I won''t ask of you anything; you can just be an ordinary person. But it''s different now, since you have become a cultivator, you have to work hard, Qin Chu''s background is higher than yours, but he still works hard.


    "understands father''s meaning, Qing Er will work hard, now that the Sword Intent is in the elementary level, when she reaches the third level, she will go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain." Lin Qing''s eyes were filled with determination.


    "You owe a favor to Qin Chu, so you must remember it in your heart. You must repay me for my kindness, for my grievances, and only then will you be able to think things through." Lin Hanyue told his son, and continued drinking his tea.


    Qin Chu returned to Yun Lai Inn and had an exchange with Lang Lang.


    "bromogerm, how about I refine some pills and you sell them? We will split the profits of the Spirit Stone 50/50! " Qin Chu said as he looked at Lang Lang.


    "Haha!" "Sure, then we''ll do as you say." Lang Lang said with a smile.


    In the tavern, Qin Chu picked up the pill furnace s and began refining the pills. After half a day, he gave Lang Lang a batch of pills.


    "bromogerm, try to communicate with the Pill Refiner Guild. Don''t cause trouble with the Pill Refiner Guild because of the pills, don''t let the other Pill Refiner Guild reject you." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang nodded his head, "Don''t worry, I understand how the world works, if it hurts my reputation, I would rather not do this business."


    After hearing Lang Lang''s words, Qin Chu felt reassured in his heart, he did not want to cause any trouble.


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu and Lang Lang parted ways and rushed back to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He was currently in the middle stage of the Level 6 Sword Intent, and planned to cultivate properly to refine his Level 6 Sword Intent to a high temperature. If there was a chance, he would try to touch the Level Seven Sword Intent.


    Qin Chu was also a famous person in the Heavenly Sword City. Seeing Qin Chu''s arrival, many people knew that the beast that cultivated the Sword Intent had returned.

 C333 Level fighting spirit

    The first time Qin Chu came here, he was a Level three sword intent. After that, he broke through and levelled up extremely quickly, and after that, he reached the Level 5 Sword Intent. There was no sword cultivator faster than Qin Chu in cultivating Sword Intent.


    Looking at the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu stepped into the Level three sword intent realm, the Level three sword intent realm, and the realm, he proceeded forward and then entered the level six area of sword intent realm.


    Qin Chu was not even twenty years old, and he already had Level 6 Sword Intent on him, this situation was too terrifying. Many sword cultivator, who were poor, would never be able to reach the Sword Intent, and even if they did, it would be very difficult to achieve anything.


    After entering the level six area of sword intent Region, there was no one around Qin Chu, because the number of sword cultivator that could cultivate to the Level 6 Sword Intent was simply too few.


    Walking to the place where there was pressure, Qin Chu sat down cross legged, took out the supreme quality Tianyuan pill and ate it, then began cultivating, he was a Essence Qi and Sword Intent.


    After training for a day, Qin Chu''s mind moved, he released his battle intent, allowing the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent to help him refine it, improving the flaws in it.


    Qin Chu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Lang Lang took the pellet and came to the Pill Refiner Guild. Seeing the Elder Chu, he said that he wanted to sell the pellets, and he also said that it was Qin Chu''s pellet. He wanted to understand the rules of the Pill Refiner Guild.


    "According to the price he paid in Sacred Martial City, I''ll get you a booth at the corner of the hall later. However, you still have to greet the president first." Chu Shan said to Lang Lang. Heavenly Sword City knew about Sacred Martial City''s situation, and was clear about Qin Chu''s situation when he was selling the pills.


    Yuan Qi was not opposed to this, he felt that this was a good thing, being able to bring about some development in the Heavenly Sword City.


    The amount of pills Lang Lang sold every day was limited and would close after he finished selling them. This made the Pill Refiner Guild very lively every day.


    Qin Chu who was in a state of cultivation had no concept of time, he felt that there was no more pressure, so he moved forward a little, feeling that the effects of the medicine in his body had reached its peak, he ate the pills, he had a lot of supreme quality Tianyuan pill s.


    When he felt that his mind was a little tired, Qin Chu stopped his cultivation. According to the calculations of the Fanggu Dan that he had eaten, he had already been in the Heavenly Sword Mountain for over a month.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu left the area affected by the Sword Intent, and left the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    After entering the Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu went to the Restaurant who once drank with Su Mu, and ordered two plates of stewed meat and a jar of aged wine. After eating till he was satisfied, he bought some more and returned to the Yun Lai Inn.


    After entering the Yun Lai Inn, Qin Chu went to the small courtyard that he and Lang Lang had rented, and found Lang Lang chatting with a female inside the small courtyard!


    "Qin Chu is back. Come and get to know him. This is my brother, Qin Chu." Seeing Qin Chu coming in, Lang Lang greeted him.


    female looked at Qin Chu, and then nodded slightly.


    "You guys stay busy, I''ll go rent another small courtyard." Qin Chu nodded at Lang Lang, put down the wine and dishes in his hands, and left the small courtyard, but he also scolded the dog and boy in his heart.


    In the evening, Lang Lang arrived at Qin Chu''s newly rented small courtyard.


    "bromogerm, you are too sentimental." Looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu gave him a disdainful look.


    "brother! Life is very monotonous. When you have a mood, you have to have a mood. " Lang Lang said with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "We''ve only been together for so long, we''ve already hooked up."


    "Didn''t I help you sell your pills? top quality pill are very popular, some people naturally have some small ideas, I don''t care, you understand!" Lang Lang said with a smile.


    Qin Chu looked down on Lang Lang. He was using pills as bait to deceive women, but the woman knew clearly, she was here for the pills, to take whatever she needed.


    Lang Lang began to refine the pellet, and the pellet he left with Lang Lang was only enough for one month.


    Just as Qin Chu was concocting pills and talking to Lang Lang, the female came over.


    Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu, and then got up and brought female out of Qin Chu''s courtyard, he knew very clearly that Qin Chu would not hate him and this female, but it was not appropriate for this female to be wandering in front of him.


    The next two days, Qin Chu spent every day concocting pills. Once he was done, he would hand it over to Lang Lang.


    "bromogerm, when you''re selling the pills, buy some materials as well. We only consume the materials and we can''t afford to spend them." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang.


    After preparing the pills for Lang Lang, Qin Chu started to relax. He walked around the Heavenly Sword City in the morning and meditated at night.


    As long as he worked hard, he would get a reward. Qin Chu''s cultivation had improved very quickly, and he was not far from reaching level 4 of the Sky Origin Stage. Qin Chu felt that he could break through after a while of cultivation.


    Everyday when he went out to relax, Qin Chu would hear news from the restaurant s and teahouse s. The territories that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s controlled were functioning normally, but news from the White Tiger Holy Clan s and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan regions constantly spread out that some forces were parting ways with the two sides.


    The current situation was not good for White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. Some forces did not want to be caught up in this disaster, and they were worried that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would attack them at any moment.


    Xuanwu Holy Clan''s men were no longer moving about because if they were seen by Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s men, they would take action.


    After resting for a while, Qin Chu left some pills to Lang Lang and entered Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Not long after Qin Chu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, a big piece of news appeared. Although the White Tiger Holy Clan was forced back while leading a group of people to attack the Sacred Martial City, it created a huge commotion because a battle had occurred with the and it was not just one of them.


    Sacred Martial City Lord Ling Wu had made his move, repelling one of the white-robed man s. In addition, Shangshu Tianye had also made his move, blocking a berserk blade cultivator.


    After that, the Sacred Martial City released a notice. The White Tiger Holy Clan had colluded with the other clans to destabilize the Holy Martial Continent.


    The troops of the Sacred Martial City''s Main House, Castle of the Demons, and Pill Refiner Guild attacked the White Tiger Sacred Ground, but as they missed, the White Tiger Sacred Ground was already empty.


    Following that, the Castle of the Demons, Pill Refiner Guild and the Palace Master announced the White Tiger Holy Clan''s betrayal.


    In this day at Sacred Martial City''s headquarters, a female came to look for Qin Chu, and she was Qian Lingwu.


    He did not find Qin Chu, but Qian Lingwu found out some news about him and headed straight to Heavenly Sword City.


    This meant that his Sword Intent was already approaching the peak of the Level 6 Sword Intent, and was not far from it. His cultivation had also reached the peak of the third level of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage as well.


    After cultivating for another half a month, Qin Chu''s Profound Spirit Qi had changed, and his battle intent surged. Under the suppression of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, Qin Chu''s battle intent broke through, and became battle intent of the fifth level.

 C334 Holy Martial Law Enforcement

    With a level 5 battle intent on his body, Qin Chu''s aura and aura became different. Previously, when the Sword Intent was powerful, it gave off a sharp feeling.


    After eating a Fanggu Dan, Qin Chu started to use the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent to temper his battle intent. He was a little tired, and his elemental energy cultivation was about to break through, but he had to stabilize his battle intent first.


    When his battle intent stabilized, Qin Chu stood up and left the Sword Intent that was wreaking havoc, he knew that it was difficult to charge into the Level Seven Sword Intent now, it would appear the same as last time, the body''s strength was not enough, he was unable to sustain the Sword Intent''s activation, and the sword body''s cultivation had to keep up, he felt that he should first break through the elemental energy cultivation before anything, and that it would increase by quite a bit.


    The first three levels were for the early stage, followed by the middle stage, and then the late stage, so when Qin Chu broke through from the third level of the Sky Origin Stage to the fourth level of the Sky Origin Stage, it was a leap from the early to the middle stage of the Sky Origin Stage.


    After exiting the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu returned to the inside of the Yun Lai Inn and greeted Lang Lang in his courtyard.


    Soon after, he returned to his own small courtyard. Lang Lang was so excited that he did not talk much with Yue Yang and returned to his own small courtyard.


    Just as Qin Chu returned to his own courtyard, Lang Lang came over and told Qin Chu the the current situation of the world.


    "Two Seventh Order Supreme Realm s?" Qin Chu''s face was full of astonishment.


    "That''s right, there are some other news. Do you know why the Azure Dragon Holy Clan has never gone out to fight? It''s because their Patriarch is the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, so the identity of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement is very special. Only cultivator, who is in terms of seventh grade, can assume the position, and he cannot take the initiative to participate in the power struggle. Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s heart had received a huge blow because his father-in-law was actually a expert of the Seventh Order Supreme Realm.


    "Isn''t that shocking? Right now, White Tiger Holy Clan has already been declared a traitor by the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, they cannot show themselves, and will be beaten the moment they appear. " Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Holy Martial Law Enforcement, there''s actually such a thing. Looks like Holy Martial Continent has her own rules!" Qin Chu said.


    "Looking at the current situation, Seventh Order Supreme Realm is the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, because in the past, there has never been a Seventh Order Supreme Realm appearing in the power struggle." Lang Lang said.


    Qin Chu pinched his forehead, "Then where did the two Seventh Order Supreme Realm expert s appear from? Why haven''t I heard of this before? "


    "They are not from Holy Martial Continent, they are from other places." Qian Lingwu pushed open the door and entered the courtyard. She first went to Pill Refiner Guild, and after finding out from Chu Shan that she was in Yun Lai Inn, she rushed over.


    "From where?" Qin Chu asked Qian Lingwu after he invited him to sit.


    After Qian Lingwu sat down, she told Qin Chu that after the great battle had happened, she had obtained some information from Master''s place. Right now, everyone was standing on Holy Martial Continent, but Holy Martial Continent was only one part of this world, the entire continent''s name was Seven Martial Continent, and Holy Martial Continent was only one of the seven big continents. Those who attacked Sacred Martial City with White Tiger Holy Clan were from other continents, so there was a high possibility that they were cultivator''s people!


    "Seven Martial Continent, Sage Clan Continent is only one of the territories ¡­" Qin Chu was a little confused.


    "The origin of the White Tiger Holy Clan is the Nefarious Martial Continent. Back then, they attacked the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan because they had a plan to suppress the strength of our continent. As for who the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the Xuanwu Holy Clan are, that''s hard to say, because the Xuanwu Holy Clan is not the source of power for the Holy Martial Continent." Qian Lingwu said.


    "So that''s how it is. The situation now is a mess." felt that the matter was very serious. Since it involved the Seventh Order Venerable One, there were very few people who could solve the problem, and the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order was very strong, but it could not be compared with the Seventh Order Supreme Realm. Just Qin Longhan alone, with him half a step into the Supreme Stage, was able to take on three expert s, including White Tiger Holy Clan Clan Leader Shang Tianhua.


    "All these things that happened before, would definitely not spread out. Now that the situation is chaotic, the restrictions on Holy Martial Law Enforcement are not strict, that''s why I heard it from Master." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "I still have to make the best use of my time to cultivate, or else I won''t even have the qualifications to be a pawn." Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    Qian Lingwu nodded her head, "The situation right now is indeed not good. Don''t let the other party have their eyes on you, you must be careful."


    "I got it, it''s Sister Lingwu, why are you here?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    "Nothing much, I just came to see you. Your cultivation has increased quite well." Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu suggested that they go to the tavern to drink. Qian Lingwu and Lang Lang both nodded in agreement.


    "Lang Lang, aren''t you going to call that girl?" Qin Chu said as he looked at Lang Lang.


    "Why are you talking about her? She can''t play with us." Lang Lang said.


    "Haha!" As long as I can play with you. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Qin Chu, that''s just something out of boredom. Don''t think too much about it." Lang Lang said with a smile.


    While the three of them chatted, they arrived at Heavenly Sword City and ordered some meat and wine.


    Recently, they had been feeling rather depressed. They drank wine and chatted.


    While the three of them were drinking, a middle-aged man wearing a grey robe entered the Restaurant.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Qin Chu stood up and cupped his fists in greeting.


    "Senior, how about you sit together?" Qin Chu said, he was already familiar with Qin Chu, and was from Ling Tian Sword Su Mu.


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Su Mu sat down, "Are you here to Heavenly Sword City to cultivate the Sword Intent?"


    "Yes, while training the Essence Qi, I would also like to train the Sword Intent. bromogerm, Sister Lingwu, this is Ling Tian Sword Su Senior." Qin Chu introduced Su Mu to him, Lang Lang and Qian Lingwu.


    Lang Lang and Qian Lingwu both clasped their hands towards Su Mu. They knew about Ling Tian Sword Su Mu.


    "In the recent days, it''s not safe, don''t run around. I will be in the Heavenly Sword City recently, and won''t let the Heavenly Sword City get into a mess." Su Mu said to Qin Chu.


    After drinking for a while, everyone separated from each other. Qian Lingwu went to the Yun Lai Inn to rent a small courtyard, then went to Qin Chu''s small courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, that Su Mu might also be one of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement s. He came here to protect the stability of the Heavenly Sword City, after all, this Heavenly Sword City is also an important city." When they arrived at Qin Chu''s small courtyard, Qian Lingwu said to him.


    slapped his forehead. He felt that there were many things that were lacking in consideration, if Su Mu did not have the strength, when he was outside the Heavenly Sword Mountain, would he have been able to suppress them? He was a ruthless character!

 C335 Longevity Sword Lord

    "Sister Lingwu, you''re doing fine now. You know everything." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "My Master knows a lot, that''s all. He just told me a few things along the way, of course, until something like this happens, he wouldn''t tell me either." Qian Lingwu said.


    Looking at Qian Lingwu, Qin Chu had some indescribable feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know where to start speaking some words.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Qian Lingwu left Qin Chu''s courtyard. She hadn''t seen him for a while, so she decided to come over to take a look.


    After meditating for an entire night, Qin Chu cultivated the swordsmanship for a while. When he planned to go out for a walk, Lang Lang came back.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu changed into his unique long robe and followed Lang Lang and Qian Lingwu, who had rushed over, to the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Once they reached Pill Refiner Guild, a few of the pill refiners cupped their hands and greeted Qin Chu. They knew what it meant to be covered by his robe.


    After the pills were sold, Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu, "Since you''re here, I''ll give everyone some benefits and help them refine some more."


    Qin Chu nodded his head, he had no choice but to give Chu Shan face, and taking out his pill furnace, Qin Chu began to concoct pills.


    When the pill was out of the furnace, it was quickly sold. Qin Chu could only continue until noon before stopping.


    "Qin Chu, concocting pills is hard, let''s go to teahouse to rest." Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu spoke out.


    After entering the teahouse, Qin Chu looked at Lang Lang, "Where''s your woman? Still in the inn? "


    "What do you mean by ''my woman''? Everyone just takes what they need. It''s already over." Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    After returning to the Yun Lai Inn, Qin Chu told Qian Lingwu and Lang Lang that he wanted a breakthrough in his seclusion, and then he entered the room.


    "bromogerm, you should be selling pills right now. As for Qin Chu''s side, I''ll guard the entrance." Qian Lingwu said to Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang nodded, he felt that Qin Chu had the fate of a woman, no matter if it was Shangshu Yu or Qian Lingwu, they were both peerless beauties in the world, and were all willing to stay by Qin Chu''s side.


    A small breakthrough was not enough to stop Qin Chu. After a day, Qin Chu successfully broke through and stabilized his cultivation.


    After his cultivation stabilized, Qin Chu walked out of the room, "Sister Lingwu, thank you for your hard work!"


    Qian Lingwu smiled at Qin Chu, "It''s nothing, I was just meditating and cultivating."


    Pulling out the Blue Spirit Sword, Qin Chu cultivated the swordsmanship, and as the Sword Qi gushed out, Qin Chu felt that his fighting strength had increased by a lot.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu kept his sword, his mind still thinking about the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "Qin Chu, what are you thinking about?" Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I want to send a message to Vermillion Bird Holy Land. White Tiger Holy Clan hates us the most, so they can easily take action against him." Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Holy Martial Law Enforcement should be clear about some things, and should be aware of the news by now." Qian Lingwu said.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu felt that he was a little worried. The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had reappeared and should be well-informed.


    "My Master said that this time''s matter wasn''t too big. It''s because some of the spies have been killed, otherwise, it would be very troublesome." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "There''s still someone hiding?"


    "Old Demon Blood Sea, Human Slaughter, these are all. However, they were all killed by the Master of the Dark Prison, so their opponents'' strengths were already reduced quite a bit before the battle." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s heart churned for a moment. Some things he truly could not imagine, but after hearing Qian Lingwu''s words, he also understood that it was his own level that was too low, something that he could not come into contact with.


    "My Master said that a competition among the Seven Martial Continent s had happened before. Later on, when the Longevity Sword Saint made his move, the other s in the other continents all had their lives cut down. In exchange for peace in the Holy Martial Continent, they have forgotten the scars and are beginning to get restless again." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    "Who is the Sword Saint?" Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu and asked.


    "Don''t you know? The ancestor of your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the number one of your Holy Martial Continent. Even though he disappeared, her influence still allowed your Holy Martial Continent to live in peace for a period of time. " Qian Lingwu looked at Qin Chu and she realized that Qin Chu was really not clear about some things, but it was normal as well. If she did not become a disciple of the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim, she would not be able to get ahold of these things.


    Qin Changsheng! At this moment, Qin Chu understood. The Longevity Sword Lord was the person that had left the words on the Inscription in the Sword Intent restricted area.


    Lowering his head to think, Qin Chu found out that the Old Man, or in other words, the reason why the Master of the Dark Prison didn''t say anything to him.


    "Qin Chu, we can stay in the Zhongzhou. If the situation here is not good, we can return to the Nanyan Province. Qian Lingwu was a little worried for Qin Chu. Because Qin Chu''s performance had been too dazzling recently and he had also offended the White Tiger Holy Clan, he was easily targeted.


    "Thank you, Sister Lingwu." Qin Chu said as he looked at Qian Lingwu.


    Qian Lingwu took out a few strands of hair rope and gave it to Qin Chu, "I know about your engagement, I clearly understand that I shouldn''t be able to get too close to you, but I still hope that you can be safe."


    Hearing Qian Lingwu''s words, Qin Chu''s body trembled, "Sister Lingwu, I''m sorry!"


    Qian Lingwu shook her head and without saying a word, she got up and left Qin Chu''s small courtyard.


    Looking at the hair rope in his hand, Qin Chu had a bad taste in his heart. He knew very well about Qian Lingwu''s feelings, but he didn''t think too deeply into it.


    In the following days, Lang Lang went back to selling medicinal pellets everyday, and when he was in front of Boss Lang, the girls beside him also frequently changed; Qin Chu stabilized his cultivation every day, and trained in the swordsmanship, causing his swordsmanship level to increase once again. Previously, he was only at the great circle of the Basic Sword Techniques, but after using the Divine Sword Secret Art to increase his speed, he had already lost the realm of great circle.


    Today, Qin Chu was still practicing his sword, when he brought a white-haired female into Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "Good swordsmanship, with the added speed of the Basic Sword Techniques, you can even complete the state of nature, it''s rare!" white-haired woman said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, this is my Master." Qian Lingwu introduced them.


    After Qin Chu sheathed his sword, he bowed towards the white-haired woman, "Qin Chu greets granny!"


    "There are many talented people in the Qin Family. In the previous generation, there were some problems, but in your generation, there are still some outstanding talents." white-haired woman sat down. She was Qian Lingwu''s Master, Phellodendron officinalis Maxim!


    "granny is too kind, Qin Chu still has a long way to go." Qin Chu said.


    "When I came, someone entrusted me with handing this over to you." Phellodendron officinalis Maxim took out a copy of the book and handed it over to Qin Chu.

 C336 It was another female …

    After Qin Chu received it, he took a look at it and discovered that the book had the word "Prison Suppressing Fist" written on it.


    "granny, who told you to bring this to me?" Qin Chu asked.


    "cannot say that since they didn''t get him to say it!" The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said with a smile.


    Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Phellodendron officinalis Maxim and kept the book. If Phellodendron officinalis Maxim did not say, he could not continue to ask.


    "You are the sword cultivator, but training the boxing will not affect you, don''t you have fighting spirit? To activate the boxing, is as good as activating the Fist Intent! You specialize in sword arts, but use the left hand''s boxing style as support to increase your combat power. " Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said to Qin Chu, she was worried that Qin Chu would pursue his Sword Truth and give up on cultivating the Prison Suppressing Fist.


    After looking at Qin Chu again, Phellodendron officinalis Maxim took Qian Lingwu and left Qin Chu''s small courtyard. She had come to Heavenly Sword City to help Qin Chu with his book, there were other things she had to do.


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu also left Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu felt that Qian Lingwu''s Master s were most likely Seventh Order Supreme Realm.


    Taking out the Prison Suppressing Fist manual, Qin Chu began to study it.


    After looking through the description, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with shock, because the Prison Suppressing Fist had a corresponding Essence Qi technique, if used in a specific technique, it would be a fist technique.


    After studying the book for a while, Qin Chu started to cultivate. His swordsmanship had already reached the bottleneck, unless the Sword Intent made a breakthrough.


    After cultivating for three days, Qin Chu finally grasped the Prison Suppressing Fist.


    When Qin Chu punched out, the boxing qi roared loudly, making it extremely powerful. With the support of Qin Chu''s battle intent, the aura of the boxing qi had risen to another level.


    After he finished cultivating the boxing on this day, Qin Chu left the inn, planning to take a walk around Pill Refiner Guild, and he continued to stay in the inn.


    When Qin Chu was still a little distance away from Pill Refiner Guild, an aura that sent chills down his spine appeared. Qin Chu turned around, and when he turned around, a sword light appeared out of thin air, and pierced towards his chest.


    It was a female wearing a black skirt that carried out an assassination against Qin Chu.


    The Blue Spirit Sword was unsheathed, and Qin Chu unleashed the Indestructible Sword in the Divine Sword Secret Art to block.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, Qin Chu was pushed back. The female''s sword qi was very strong, mainly because it carried an extremely cold aura. Qin Chu''s right arm all the way to his right shoulder was completely numb from the cold.


    At this time, female''s second strike came again. Qin Chu''s right hand was numb, he was no longer able to unleash the second strike. He hastily waved his left hand and unleashed the Prison Suppressing Fist.


    Following the roar of the boxing qi''s charge, the momentum of the female''s attack was obstructed. She did not expect that Qin Chu''s boxing qi attack would be so ferocious.


    "If Crown Prince wants you to die, you must die!" Lady In Black''s body flashed, once again she charged towards Qin Chu. The cold aura around her body seemed to want to freeze the surrounding air.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s sword Essence Qi''s attack also broke through the cold aura in his right arm, allowing him to use swordsmanship once again.


    The battle started, but Qin Chu was forced into a passive state, because the female assassin''s Essence Qi was too evil, it carried an extremely cold aura.


    "What Crown Prince wants me to die? Speak clearly! " Qin Chu asked.


    "Hmph, do you not know about Tiger Crown Prince?" The female snorted coldly.


    Qin Chu mobilized the energy of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame and added it into his sword qi, blocking female''s sword, "Shang Tang, he is trash!"


    "The Tiger Crown Prince that you know about is a White Tiger Soul that activated the third stage of its state in the past. In front of him, you don''t even have the qualifications to lift your shoes." female said those words, but her attacks followed one after another.


    Even after using the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, Qin Chu was in a passive state. The Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was tyrannical, but Qin Chu''s cultivation was lower than his opponent''s, so Qin Chu was unable to see through their cultivation.


    "Next time, I''ll take your life." Suddenly, the female retreated, two flashes and hid in the crowd, it was Qian Lingwu who appeared, she had discovered the battle, but before she could make a move, the female assassin had retreated.


    Qin Chu shook the ice flower on the robe on his right hand, "Sister Lingwu is here!"


    "Are you okay?" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "I''m fine, the other party is very strong. The elemental energy restrained me and almost sealed me in ice." Qin Chu said.


    Then, Qian Lingwu led Qin Chu into the Pill Refiner Guild.


    After arriving at the courtyard he used to live in and meditating for a while, Qin Chu finally dispelled the extreme cold energy that had entered his body.


    Qin Chu stood up and saw Chu Shan and Yuan Qi.


    "Qin Chu, someone tried to kill you?" Chu Shan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The other party wanted my life. If I hadn''t cultivated the boxing, I would have died the instant she attacked!" After the female made his move, he was caught off guard and suffered from the cold energy. The right half of his body was numb, if he did not cultivate the boxing, then without the protection of the competence, female''s second sword would be able to kill him.


    "Do you know who they are?" Chu Shan''s face became ugly. He was from the Pill Refiner Guild, so he could not attack as he wished, but there were different situations. If the other party was not from the Holy Martial Continent, then there would be no restrictions.


    "It should be someone the White Tiger Holy Clan found. She said that the Tiger Crown Prince did not want me to live, and the Tiger Crown Prince is indeed the Shang Tang of the White Tiger Holy Clan." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "Junior Brother, White Tiger Holy Clan is a traitor, we attacked them to protect their interests." Chu Shan said as he looked at Yuan Qi.


    "Arrange for our people to check on the newly appeared cultivator s. Those of unknown origins should be paid more attention." Yuan Qi nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu and the others returned back to the inn.


    "The assassin might not stop. From today onwards, I will also stay in this courtyard." Lang Lang said to Qin Chu. He was also very angry that Qin Chu was assassinated.


    Qian Lingwu nodded at Qin Chu and then left Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Chu understood that it was because the White Tiger Holy Clan didn''t want him to live. Furthermore, Shang Tang might have awakened the third layer of the White Tiger Soul.


    Just as Qin Chu was thinking, Qian Lingwu and Phellodendron officinalis Maxim came to his courtyard.


    "Qin Chu greets granny." Qin Chu stood up and cupped his hands towards Phellodendron officinalis Maxim.


    "I heard from Lingwu that the other party could be someone from the Nefarious Martial Continent, and that the White Tiger Holy Clan is very powerful. Their origins are in the Nefarious Martial Continent, and for the people from the Nefarious Martial Continent to come to the Holy Martial Continent, it makes sense that they would target the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan." Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said to Qin Chu.


    "In that case, their target is still the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan." Qin Chu''s eyes revealed killing intent.


    "According to your analysis of the situation, the female may be a West Cold Branch of the White Tiger Holy Clan, and the one in the Holy Martial Continent is their West Wind Branch. This is also the origin of the West Wind Empire, and their Emperor, Shang Ruoyu, is the number one person in the Nefarious Martial Continent." The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.


    "Female?"

 C337 Foreign expert

    Looking at Qin Chu, Phellodendron officinalis Maxim frowned, "What happened to her?"


    "granny, don''t misunderstand, I think there are a lot of female expert s." Qin Chu explained, he did not wish for the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim to misunderstand, he had never looked down on women before.


    Phellodendron officinalis Maxim glanced at Qin Chu, "Shang Ruoyu has been famous for many years, and her power is unfathomable. As for whether or not she wants to subvert Holy Martial Continent, I still don''t know, but if the West Wind Branch of White Tiger Holy Clan is hit, she will definitely not sit idly by. So, what''s the situation after this is still not clear."


    "She''s so strong. If we were to fight her, would our Holy Martial Continent be able to hold on?" Qin Chu''s heart was filled with worry.


    "Some things are hard to say, but don''t think of the Holy Martial Continent as weak. The law enforcement in your Holy Martial Continent is also very strong." The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.


    Your Holy Martial Continent... Qin Chu''s heart trembled, Qian Lingwu and Lang Lang were the same.


    "I am not from Holy Martial Continent, and neither am I from Nefarious Martial Continent. When I came to Holy Martial Continent, I greeted your Holy Martial Law Enforcement''s Holy Martial Law Enforcement, so I was not rejected." The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.


    "I don''t understand. It''s fine, why did the Nefarious Martial Continent attack our Holy Martial Continent?" Lang Lang rubbed his hair.


    The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim pointed to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, "Ignoring everything else, the Heavenly Sword Mountain is very important, the Sword Saint obtains enlightenment at the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and that Shang Ruoyu is also a sword cultivator, it can be said that the Heavenly Sword Mountain has a huge enticing power, there are rumours that the Heavenly Sword Mountain contains the inheritance, no one knows the specifics."


    "I am also going to take a look inside the Heavenly Sword Mountain. In addition, I want to tell you guys, there are actually a few cultivator like me here." Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said as she looked in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Qin Chu became silent. Although the Heavenly Sword Mountain was a fortunate event for the Paladin Continent Cultivator, it was still a sin to have such a treasure.


    "However, everyone''s situation is different. For example, after I came to the Holy Martial Continent, I have never harmed any of the cultivator, so I can live in peace with the cultivator. Some people are acting recklessly, but my fate is not so good. The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.


    "Thank you granny for your explanation." Qin Chu bowed towards the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim.


    "I find you pleasing to the eye. Then I''ll make a deal with you. Do you really want to know about your father''s situation?" Looking at Qin Chu, Phellodendron officinalis Maxim spoke words that shocked the three people present.


    "granny, do you know about my father''s situation? If you have any requirements, I, Qin Chu, will definitely fulfill them. " Qin Chu''s voice trembled slightly.


    Phellodendron officinalis Maxim thought for a moment, "I was originally a person without any ties, but now that I have a disciple, and have a connection with me, I can foresee that if your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan can survive this crisis, then she will definitely have a very important position in Holy Martial Continent. Take good care of my disciple and marry her."


    "granny, this junior is already engaged." Hearing Phellodendron officinalis Maxim''s words, Qin Chu was stunned.


    "Master, there are some things that you can''t force yourself to do." Qian Lingwu said in a low voice.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Phellodendron officinalis Maxim''s voice turned cold, "Then it''s no good?"


    "Junior will do his best, I will definitely not allow anyone to hurt Sister Lingwu." Qin Chu said.


    "Remember, do your best. If you break the oath, the consequences won''t be good!" He is considered my friend, and like me, he is also from another continent. He couldn''t bear for your father to die, so he acted, saving your father, then your father was brought out of the Holy Martial Continent. " Phellodendron officinalis Maxim opened her mouth and said, "My father was taken away from Nefarious Martial Continent, that means my father did not save my mother!" Qin Chu exhaled. A piece of good news accompanied a piece of bad news.


    "He saved me. This Seat will make it clear to you! That person saved your father, but he does not want to get involved with the matters of the Holy Martial Continent, and does not want to get entangled with the cause and effect. Therefore, your father cannot make things difficult for him, and cannot act rashly. Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said to Qin Chu.


    "They are all safe. Then I am relieved." Qin Chu said.


    "Actually, I was the same as that person back then, wanting to take away your mother, but Xuanwu Holy Clan has too high of a view, saving people means killing, I have no choice, that''s all I can tell you, remember your promise!" After she finished speaking, Phellodendron officinalis Maxim left Qin Chu''s small courtyard and Qian Lingwu left as well. She was too embarrassed to stay in Qin Chu''s small courtyard.


    Lang Lang poured a cup of water for Qin Chu, "Don''t think too much, parents is safe, then you can go all out to fight against the world."


    Qin Chu nodded his head. Suddenly, he forgot to ask, he had to know the origin of Phellodendron officinalis Maxim and that person.


    After that, Qin Chu found Qian Lingwu''s courtyard, he asked Qian Lingwu to inform him. He wanted to talk to Phellodendron officinalis Maxim, but Phellodendron officinalis Maxim rejected him immediately.


    "Later, I''ll help you get to know each other. You can go back first!" Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    In this situation, Qin Chu could only withdraw from Qian Lingwu''s courtyard.


    Qin Chu was unable to calm his heart and cultivate his Essence Qi, so he began to cultivate his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame. If he wanted to restrain the White Tiger Holy Clan''s Arctic White Tiger Soul, then he had to train his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame to the peak.


    Qin Chu stayed in the tavern and cultivated, searching for enemies inside the Heavenly Sword City.


    Along with his cultivation, Qin Chu''s Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame had become more proficient in its usage, but the growth of flames was a long process. In addition, Qin Chu had not slacked off in his efforts to cultivate the Prison Suppressing Fist these few days.


    After training on this day, Qin Chu planned to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate and temper his battle intent. At the same time, he planned to make contact with the Level Seven Sword Intent, even if he could not use it, touching it would be beneficial for his future.


    Qin Chu went to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and under the watch of a few sword cultivator s, he entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain. At this time, he felt reverence towards the Heavenly Sword Mountain, because the Heavenly Sword Mountain had created a Life Sword Sovereign, and there were also many other expert that yearned to see the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Once he reached level six area of sword intent, Qin Chu meditated in the lotus position and began to temper his battle intent.


    Half a month had passed, and Qin Chu had once again arrived in front of the Level Seven Sword Intent Inscription. Currently, he had already reached the peak of his Level 6 Sword Intent, he planned to try and touch the Level Seven Sword Intent, and see if he could comprehend it or not. At the very least, he had to understand what the Level Seven Sword Intent was all about first.

 C338 They were all so blind …

    Everyone is so blind


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu activated Sword Spirit Stage. The Sword Intent burst forth, and with battle intent increasing, he stepped into seventh-level sword intent region.


    A strong impact from Sword Intent struck his face, and Qin Chu forcefully withstood it.


    Furthermore, he had seen the Level Seven Sword Intent before when the Sword Intent was still flowing out of the water, so he was not pushed back by it.


    Standing within the Level Seven Sword Intent, Qin Chu felt the difference between his Level 6 Sword Intent and the Level Seven Sword Intent.


    After an hour, Qin Chu retreated. Because the energy consumption was a bit huge, he pushed the area that was relatively weaker to him and started to meditate to recover.


    With his condition almost recovered, Qin Chu entered seventh-level sword intent region once again.


    Time and time again, Qin Chu entered the realm who knows how many times, and how many times he recovered. Following his analysis, Qin Chu comprehended a single word, and that was pride.


    Once he found the way, Qin Chu had begun to comprehend!


    After a few more days passed, the aura on Qin Chu''s body changed as the released Sword Intent carried an arrogant mood.


    The Level Seven Sword Intent burst out, just stabilizing, Qin Chu''s mouth revealed a red hue, his body could not support the Level Seven Sword Intent, and he was injured!


    No retreat! Qin Chu realized that even though the Level Seven Sword Intent had injured him, he had not reached the point where he could not handle it.


    Inside seventh-level sword intent region stood a person, his white hair fluttering in the wind, it was Phellodendron officinalis Maxim.


    When the blood from the corner of Qin Chu''s mouth dripped onto the robe, Phellodendron officinalis Maxim arrived in front of him. "Enough, it''s too late.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes and retreated to level six area of sword intent.


    "Qin Chu greets granny, thank you for your advice." Qin Chu said. After comprehending the Level Seven Sword Intent, Level 6 Sword Intent could no longer harm him.


    "Even if you don''t go mad, there''s still a limit to what you can do. Your spirit is good, but it''s too harmful. If you harm your Source energy, then the gains will not make up for the losses." The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim walked outside after she finished speaking.


    Looking at the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim, Qin Chu followed him out of the Sword Intent area.


    "What do you want to ask? "Before you open your mouth, consider it a bit." Phellodendron officinalis Maxim''s voice reached Qin Chu''s ears.


    "This junior would like to know, where did Senior and that person come from? Can you tell Qin Chu that person''s name!? Qin Chu said what he wanted to know.


    "I and that person from the Immortal Martial Continent have nothing else to say." Phellodendron officinalis Maxim left the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Qin Chu also walked towards the Yun Lai Inn, but halfway through, the cold aura enveloped Qin Chu once again.


    "Again!" Qin Chu bellowed as a fiery red energy appeared around his body. It was the protection of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame.


    After using the Sacred Flame to protect himself, Qin Chu took his Blue Spirit Sword out of its scabbard and swung it down.


    With a ding sound, Qin Chu was pushed back. He still had the same kind of cold power, but it did not invade into his body. At the moment, his entire body and the Blue Spirit Sword s were protected by the Holy Fire energy, so they were blocking the erosion of the cold energy from the opponent.


    When the Divine Sword Secret Art struck out, Qin Chu blocked all of the attacks released by the opponent.


    "You''re lucky, but you won''t get lucky more than a few times!" female who was dressed in black skirt clothes flew up and once again disappeared in front of Qin Chu.


    Not long after the enemy disappeared, the men from the City Master''s Mansion appeared.


    "Is the Apothecary Qin an enemy?" The City Master''s Mansion Patrol Officer looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, there''s no need to chase after him. He''s an assassin of the Heaven King Stage, and his concealing skills are very strong." Qin Chu said to the City Master''s Mansion who was on patrol. The City Master''s Mansion''s patrolling Captain was at the level of Fifth Grade, if he chased after the female, that would be courting death.


    After that, Qin Chu continued to walk towards Yun Lai Inn. He knew that would not give up, it was urgent for opponent to kill him.


    When he was near the City Master''s Mansion, Qin Chu''s face was full of shock. He saw a corpse, it was the corpse of the black skirt killer, the sword wound on the corpse''s forehead was bleeding, it was a corpse that had just been killed.


    Qin Chu asked, no one had seen how the corpse had appeared.


    Just as Qin Chu was asking, Lin Hanyue appeared.


    "Qin Chu, what''s going on?" Lin Hanyue looked at the corpse and asked.


    "This woman tried to assassinate me outside the Heavenly Sword Mountain. When she noticed the patrol squad, she retreated. As soon as the patrol squad and I arrived, we discovered her corpse." Qin Chu said.


    When subordinate went over, she retreated after fighting with Apothecary Qin. How did he get this corpse? The patrolling Captain reported.


    "I will investigate. Qin Chu, you have to be careful, the other party is planning to kill you." Lin Hanyue said.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists at Lin Hanyue and then left. He knew that the Holy Martial Continent had made their move, there were expert s in the Heavenly Sword City, such as Su Mu.


    Inside the Yun Lai Inn, the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim was drinking tea while Qian Lingwu stood beside him.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qian Lingwu opened her mouth, "Master, Qin Chu really wants to know where Master and that person came from."


    "Master has already told him, this guy''s talent is very scary. With his middle stage Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage cultivation, he has already touched the threshold of Level Seven Sword Intent. Phellodendron officinalis Maxim squinted her eyes and said.


    "Master, have you seen him?" Qian Lingwu said in astonishment.


    "Yes, I saw it in the Heavenly Sword Mountain. This guy did not hesitate to damage his body to comprehend the Sword Intent, it''s the Level Seven Sword Intent!" Phellodendron officinalis Maxim asked, even though she was extremely shocked by Qin Chu, she had seen many geniuses, but never as fierce or as stubborn as Qin Chu.


    "Master, you don''t know him, he is not an easy person. On this journey, without the support of his clan, he joined a sect and became a service disciple. It''s very heartbreaking." Qian Lingwu said. She loved Qin Chu a lot and at times, she really wanted to take some pain for him.


    "Used to be a service disciple ¡­ Which sect was so blind, from top to bottom? Tell me about him. " After hearing Qian Lingwu say that Qin Chu had been a service disciple in a sect before, the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim was interested in him. She felt that no matter where Qin Chu was, even a top-notch sect like his would need to focus on nurturing him.


    Qian Lingwu poured a cup of tea for Phellodendron officinalis Maxim and told her about Qin Chu''s past. She had been with Qin Chu for a long time, so she knew about Qin Chu''s past.


    "It''s not easy! It''s not easy for a princess of your empire to treat him like that either. Why does this fellow have a damn marriage contract with him, but he promised Master that he would take care of you as much as possible. The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.


    "Master, I won''t hide this from you. Lingwu originally thought that everything would be alright if it went as planned, and some of the things that happened right now are things that Lingwu couldn''t even imagine." Qian Lingwu shook her head, she was very sad that Qin Chu had an engagement.


    "You have the chance, the Holy Martial Continent is going to be lively again, some people want to snatch the great opportunity, and some people want to obtain it, just like how I helped Qin Chu, it is a good opportunity. This time, countless expert will fall, and some people will take advantage of this situation. " The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.

 C339 combat power skyrocketed

    Hearing Phellodendron officinalis Maxim''s words, Qian Lingwu was surprised, "Master, is the situation that serious?"


    "Yes, it''s very serious, the Heavenly Sword Mountain has attracted some people, and there is one more thing that is more important, so many people came. Some conflicts and wars cannot be avoided, the wars that the White Tiger Holy Clan waged are only the beginning, the fierce ones are yet to come." The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.


    Hearing Phellodendron officinalis Maxim''s words, Qian Lingwu became worried. Forget about the others, when the Nefarious Martial Continent attacked the Holy Martial Continent, he assumed that it was the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. If the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was in trouble, then Qin Chu would not be alone.


    "Don''t be too worried, it''s not as simple as you think. Under the circumstances that happened twenty years ago, if the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan wasn''t destroyed, that would mean that the number of people who had died was still insufficient. That Qin Zhanye was able to fight his way in and out of Black Tortoise Mountain, how could he be weak? Furthermore, if that Zhen Xueyan did not die, then that would be a big change. If that Zhen Xueyan did not mind about the cause and effect of the battle, then Qin Zhanye and Zhen Xueyan will both join the war. " The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.


    "Disciple is indeed a little nervous, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has just reappeared, and might not be able to endure the torment! You also said it, that White Tiger Holy Clan''s Shang Ruoyu is Nefarious Martial Continent''s hegemony, if she acts against him, it will be a great danger to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. " Qian Lingwu said the thing she was worried about.


    The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim laughed, "Unless it is absolutely necessary, Shang Ruoyu will not make a move. She also has her worries and considerations, when the Longevity Sword Lord is acting so arrogantly, doesn''t he think that she should also avoid him? The Longevity Sword Sovereign had disappeared, not fallen. What if one day he or she appeared? It was not a big deal to bully the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, if he dared to destroy the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he would retaliate crazily! Whoever he has her eyes on, she shall die. "


    "Master, you said that the Sword Saint from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is still alive?" Qian Lingwu''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock, the news was too shocking.


    "Who said he''s dead? When someone reached his level, it was impossible to use common sense to deduce why someone had saved Qin Zhanye. On one hand, it was because of pity, it was because he hoped to form a good relationship with the Qin Family, and after saying some things, you didn''t understand either. " Phellodendron officinalis Maxim drank a mouthful of tea-water and then entered her room to rest.


    Qian Lingwu''s heart could not calm down for a long time. She felt that even though she was the A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, she was just a frog in the well.


    Qin Chu stayed in the room and recuperated from his injuries. The Level Seven Sword Intent was extremely sharp and although he had withstood the attacks, the damage to his body was not small.


    Because the bloodline power was powerful, Qin Chu''s injuries recovered very quickly, and all the parts of his body that were damaged by the Sword Intent were restored.


    After recovering, Qin Chu made himself a pot of tea, and then started to think and organize the recent events. The Heavenly Sword Mountain contained a huge secret, it involved the inheritance of the Sword Emperor, which was something all the sword cultivator wanted, thus, there would be a war that involved the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It was hard to say which side would participate in the war, but it was certain that there would be people from the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu was sure that as long as someone from the White Tiger Holy Clan took action, it would be difficult for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to stay out of this mess. The White Tiger Holy Clan did not want the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to recover, and the same Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would not give up their old blood feud.


    When all the expert s gathered, Qin Chu felt a headache just thinking about it. Forget about the others, the White Tiger Holy Clan had already set their sights on him, and the Western Cold Branch assassins were hard to deal with, it was true that one of them was killed, but the other party had already sent out the first one, and the other party had already sent out the second one. He was already in a crisis.


    To Qin Chu, the best news was that all of the parents were safe. However, because they were affected by some rules and morals, they could not act as they pleased. The person who saved his father was the expert of the Immortal Sacred Region.


    Regarding Phellodendron officinalis Maxim''s request, Qin Chu was also conflicted. Marrying Qian Lingwu ¡­ That won''t do, because he already had Shangshu Yu. Qin Chu felt that sometimes things happen in different ways, so Qin Chu had feelings for Qian Lingwu.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu shook his head and started to cultivate again. He had to train both the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame and the Prison Suppressing Fist.


    After fighting with the killer of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Qin Chu felt the importance of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame and the Prison Suppressing Fist. It was like when he was ambushed for the first time, he would be in trouble even without the Prison Suppressing Fist. This second time, when he was ambushed and used the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame to protect himself, although he was not at the other party''s opponent, he was already not in a passive situation.


    After finishing his cultivation in the boxing, Qin Chu continued to train in it. He could not use the Level Seven Sword Intent as he wished, because it was a double-edged sword.


    Continuously exploring and experimenting, Qin Chu found a suitable balance between his Level 6 Sword Intent and the seventh level. It was a position where he could suppress his Level 6 Sword Intent and not be crushed by the Level Seven Sword Intent, half-step Level Seven Sword Intent.


    It was the same as when he had mastered half a step of Level 6 Sword Intent every time.


    With half a step into the Level Seven Sword Intent in her body, Qin Chu''s swordsmanship''s might had once again risen by a level, which made Qian Lingwu feel great admiration. She had cultivated for a longer period of time than Qin Chu, so she had also accomplished something much earlier.


    With regards to Qin Chu finding the appropriate speed for himself, Phellodendron officinalis Maxim was also very surprised, because it was not easy, especially in such a short period of time.


    Qin Chu had paid respects to Phellodendron officinalis Maxim, but Phellodendron officinalis Maxim did not speak about the matters of the underworld. This made Qin Chu feel helpless, and he could only cultivate diligently.


    Other than training, Qin Chu had also continued to refine pills. He was busy every day for a while, changing Qin Chu''s pills into Spirit Stone s and ingredients, he did not care about the compensation, but according to what Qin Chu did, the things that he should be given, would definitely not be deducted.


    He would use the Sword Intent to protect his body, and then use it to strengthen and refine his fighting spirit. He needed an increase in his fighting intent, and his fighting intent could increase the power of the Sword Intent.


    Qin Chu was not assassinated again. The White Tiger Holy Clan were already aware of some things, they knew that there was a expert in the Heavenly Sword City.


    Holy Martial Continent did not make much progress in her search for traitors and outsiders. White Tiger Holy Clan had been in operation in the Holy Martial Continent for a long time.


    Under such a depressing atmosphere, time slipped away bit by bit. The war did not come directly as everyone had imagined, and it seemed to be in the process of brewing.


    After three months passed, Qin Chu''s cultivation had levelled up to the fifth level of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. The most important thing was that the fighting intent had increased by a lot, Qin Chu felt that if he met another assassin, he wouldn''t be so passive like last time.

 C340 send a woman

    She was happy for Qin Chu. In this chaotic world, only with strength in her body would she be able to live on, she had been worried about Qin Chu the entire time.


    Phellodendron officinalis Maxim still stayed in the tavern and would go out once in a while.


    Qin Chu was sure that the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim did not want to say who the person who saved his father was. Since the other party did not want to say it, Qin Chu would not force him.


    The women around Lang Lang had changed once again. Lang Lang was very flirtatious, and there was someone willing to take the shortcut.


    "bromogerm, are you not afraid that a woman and her child will come to you and call you father in the future?" When they were drinking tea together, Qin Chu asked Lang Lang.


    "Ugh ¡­" If there is, then let''s see if it looks like me. brother, don''t scare me, it''s pretty scary. " Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu and Qian Lingwu both laughed.


    The days passed peacefully.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was researching how to use Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, Qian Lingwu came to her courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, something big happened. A Beastmaster appeared in Qinghai City, but was killed, his body is said to be like a small mountain."


    Qin Chu looked at Qian Lingwu, "Sister Lingwu, speak slowly, why do I not understand?"


    "Then let me tell you in detail, Qinghai City is a city that is near to the boundless sea area, a cultivator that cultivated beasts there killed his way into the Holy Martial Continent, and just as he was about to fly out of Qinghai City, the Master of the Dark Prison appeared and directly killed him." Qian Lingwu explained the details to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was surprised for a moment. The news that Qian Lingwu had brought had confirmed that the Master of the Dark Prison was a, because only seventh grade could kill a. Furthermore, the Master of the Dark Prison was protecting the safety of the Holy Martial Continent.


    "Qin Chu, your Master of the Dark Prison is very strong, what he killed was a Seventh Order Supreme Realm beast cultivator, which means that he has an astonishing combat power." Qian Lingwu said. Qin Chu had told her about the Old Man before, so she was clear about it.


    "After I left the Nanyan Province, I met him once. He said that I am not qualified to know some things, and that is the truth. The matters of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement are not something that just anyone can know." Qin Chu said.


    Qian Lingwu was surprised. She did not know that Qin Chu had seen the Master of the Dark Prison before.


    "Then what about boundless sea area?" Qin Chu asked somewhat puzzled, because he had never heard of it before.


    After that, Qian Lingwu told Qin Chu about how she got some information from the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim.


    The seven continents were surrounded by sea, and the seven continents were separated by the sea. This prevented the seven continents from communicating with each other, and at the same time, it prevented war. Only people with extremely high cultivation could cross the boundless sea, and the lowest required was at the late stage of King''s Realm of the Sixth Order.


    "That means all the Outsider s who come to our Holy Martial Continent are at the late stage of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order ¡­" After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    "It used to be like this, but now it doesn''t seem like it is allowed. Because of the transfer array, some people can come over here while sitting on it." Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu understood that something had already changed. For example, that woman was an assassin from the Western Cold Branch of the White Tiger Holy Clan, she had King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, but was definitely not at the late stage of Heaven King Stage. If she was at the late stage of Heaven King Stage, she would have immediately killed him.


    "Looking at the situation now, it seems like the other party is also worried. If even the boundless sea area''s seventh grade Beast Elder was slaughtered, who would dare to take the initiative and attack? If there are benefits, they will swarm over, but if there is danger, no one will move. " Qian Lingwu said to Qin Chu.


    The current facts showed that Holy Martial Continent was not a soft persimmon. Who would dare to pinch them?


    After chatting for a while, Qian Lingwu left. There were some things that Qin Chu needed to digest.


    Qin Chu thought for a while before he continued to meditate and cultivate. Now was the calm before the storm.


    After a period of cultivation, Qin Chu''s sword body s had also risen in level, and his defense was also at the fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. Qin Chu felt that once the sword body reached the late stage of the Sky Origin Stage, it was possible to support his Level Seven Sword Intent in its use.


    Shang Tianhua sat on the left side of the hall, and an old man sat on the principal position in the middle.


    "Third Elder, are we not going to take action now?" We can directly take down the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. " Shang Tianhua said.


    "No!" We don''t know what the hell is going on with the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, and we have enmity with them, there is no way they wouldn''t know, if we attack now, they will easily ambush us, so we should be able to contact the people who are with us right now, and send some people to contact the Xuanwu Holy Clan. They were suppressed by the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, and the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s Patriarch, Shangshu Tianye, is also the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, so their situation isn''t looking good. The old man seated on the principal position said.


    Normally speaking, the status of an elder was lower than the Patriarch by a lot, but there were special exceptions, because the Third Elder was an elder from the direct line of descent of the White Tiger Holy Clan, and Shang Tianhua was the patriarch from a branch, there were still some differences in status. The main difference in strength was that the Third Elder from the Nefarious Martial Continent was in Seventh Order Supreme Realm, and was one level stronger than Shang Tianhua.


    "Alright, then do as the Third Elder says, I will send someone to contact the Xuanwu Holy Clan." Shang Tianhua said.


    The Third Elder nodded his head, "That Vermillion Bird Holy Clan must be killed, do not give him a chance to recklessly jump around, first we must break off the road for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan."


    "Alright, I will arrange for someone else to come." A black robe man said. He was the manager of the Western Cold Branch of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Zheng Ting. He had come over from the Nefarious Martial Continent with the Third Elder.


    "Tian Hua, arrange for some more people to continue enquiring about the situation, mainly about the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, especially the Master of the Dark Prison. He is the biggest stumbling block to our movements in the Holy Martial Continent, and once we have confirmed his situation, I can ask the Emperor to help us." Previously, he had thought that after coming over, he would be able to easily take over the control of the Holy Martial Continent. Now, he understood that there was still some difficulty, because he did not know how tyrannical the Master of the Dark Prison was, or how strong the Holy Martial Law Enforcement was. The reason he did not succeed in bringing Shang Zheng Ting to attack the Sacred Martial City was because he had underestimated the Holy Martial Law Enforcement.


    "Right now, the Heavenly Sword City also has a hidden expert, so the one who took care of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan might be a bit slower, so I have to find an opportunity." Shang Zheng Ting said.


    "That''s a raw melon, send a female clansman to get close. Seize the opportunity and wipe his neck." The Third Elder said.


    Shang Zhengting nodded his head. "I''m in the same row."

 C341 Awakening Secret

    Qin Chu trained hard everyday, staying in the tavern. After cultivating for a while, he would go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate his battle intent, using the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent to temper his battle intent. As for the Sword Intent, he was no longer able to improve.


    Normally speaking, other than the Sword Intent, the other mood s were not suitable for cultivation in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, as they would cause the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent to disappear and be killed. But Qin Chu''s situation was a bit special, as he had the will to fight on his body and mixed his will to battle with the Sword Intent, so he was not killed by the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent.


    The Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent was of great help to Qin Chu, helping him to raise her Sword Intent and forge his fighting spirit.


    On this day, Qin Chu was training in the tavern, and when he arrived, she was worried about his nephew, so he rushed over to take a look.


    Seeing that the aunt had arrived, Qin Chu was very happy.


    "En, not bad. My spirit is very strong, and my cultivation has also increased by quite a bit." Looking at her nephew, Qin Lingxi''s eyes were full of gratitude. In this period of time, she had been worrying endlessly.


    After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu told him about the things that he had learned recently.


    "Where there are people, there are rules. If your father is saved by others, then you can''t cause trouble for him. You have to respect his rules, that''s how it should be." was very happy to know that his brother and sister-in-law were safe.


    After that, Qin Chu explained his worries. He was worried that the Vermillion Bird Holy Land would be ambushed by the White Tiger Holy Clan, and now that someone from the Nefarious Martial Continent had joined the White Tiger Holy Clan, it was hard to say what the situation was for the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "This is something that your grandfather has thought about, so when rebuilding the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, the first thing you need to do is to set up the defensive array. As long as you are attacked, the defensive array will immediately activate, and that is because you do not know that there are a lot of Spirit Stone that are needed for the defensive array." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "I have the Spirit Stone!" Qin Chu took out three Storage Belt s and handed them over to Qin Lingxi.


    Lifting up one of the Storage Belt, Qin Lingxi looked at it with a face full of astonishment, "Qin Chu, where did you get so many Spirit Stone?"


    It was not''s fault that he was shocked. Because there were five hundred Spirit Stone in a single Storage Belt, Qin Chu had taken out fifteen hundred Spirit Stone.


    "With the Azure Cloud Ranking as a reward, what''s left is what I earned from refining pills. aunt will take it back for emergency treatment. If it''s not enough, I''ll think of another way." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu, "Then aunt won''t be courteous with you, take 1000, 500 and you can keep it."


    "Take them all!" Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi laughed, "A thousand is enough. In the past, our family still has a few more, but now, we are a little short. You can stay by your side to prepare for any unexpected situations."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu kept one of the Storage Belt s, and set up the pill furnace s, talking to Qin Lingxi while concocting pills, he wanted to provide some to the family.


    "I was just following you and did not tell you about some things. There are Vermillion Bird Soft Armour s and some of them, Flame Crystal s are there to nurture Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame." Qin Lingxi took out a Storage Belt and placed it on the table.


    Qin Chu did not stop refining pills, but while he was refining, he continued to communicate with Qin Lingxi. Soon after, he found out that the Flame Crystal was from the underground cave that he had dug out from the underground space where he had obtained the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame. It was a special crystal of the fire attribute, which contained extremely strong fire energy.


    "Qin Chu, the family knows about you being assassinated, so you must be careful." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had a foothold in the Heavenly Sword City, so he knew about everything that had happened in the Heavenly Sword City.


    "aunt, the other party''s Essence Qi has extremely cold characteristics, if you meet them, you must be careful." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    "Yes, that is the third form of the White Tiger Soul, with a few special competence s. Damn it, the people from the Nefarious Martial Continent are really strong." Qin Lingxi started to curse.


    "To be able to understand, to be able to be brought to the Holy Martial Continent, they must be the elites of the White Tiger Holy Clan, whose bloodline is indeed very strong." Qin Chu said after he received the cauldron of pills in his hand.


    Qin Lingxi poured a cup of water for Qin Chu, "Take a rest first. Although the White Tiger Holy Clan''s bloodline is very strong, the one who comes from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is not bad either. After their bloodline awakens, they are called the White Tiger Soul, and in their third form, there is a special competence, the Western Cold Branch''s special competence, the Essence Qi is extremely cold.


    "So that''s how it is. Third Bloodline Awakening is very difficult, right?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to awaken the second time, let alone the third time. It''s only a second awakening for the bloodline in the White Tiger Holy Clan, it''s also not so easy for that Shang Tiandou. A few great Sage Clan were all like that, but in a short period of time, a killer with three awakened bloodlines appeared in White Tiger Holy Clan, and Shang Tang also awakened three times. They might have obtained some kind of secret method, since relying on himself, awakening the third form of the bloodline is extremely difficult, and after all these years, only your parents has managed to do it. " Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "My parents''s bloodline has been awakened three times?" Qin Chu''s heart trembled a little.


    Your father''s awakening was after he got married to your mother. Your mother also told me that once I gave birth to you and recovered, I would instruct me to awaken my bloodline. I suspect that your mother has a secret method whose bloodline has awakened. Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Mn, I just don''t know when I''ll be able to see my mother." Qin Chu''s eyes darkened.


    "As long as they are safe, it is only a matter of time before we meet them. Also, don''t be anxious, your bloodline has awakened, and you are relying on the purity and grade of your bloodline. You are a king level holy blood, and the awakening of your bloodline won''t be difficult for you. In addition, the aunt wishes to emphasize once more, Holy Bone are very important, and out of the five great Sage Clan s, only a few have ever appeared in history. Right now, there are no cultivator with Holy Bone on earth, you have a lot of advantages over them. " Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I understand, aunt doesn''t need to worry about me, let alone having a foundation now, even if I didn''t, I wouldn''t be discouraged." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    My family''s Qin Chu is already the eldest son, he will be getting married soon, and we haven''t seen Shangshu Yu in the recent days right? Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The world is rather chaotic now. Her parents won''t let her run around." said. When Shangshu Yu was mentioned, he missed him a little.


    "Indeed, Azure Dragon Holy Clan, in the past, many people underestimated you."

 C342 Its a beauty trap

    "Indeed, nephew had never thought that the Azure Dragon''s Patriarch Shangshu Tianye was a Seventh Order Supreme Realm expert." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Lingxi reached out and knocked on Qin Chu''s head, "Other people can call him Shangshu Tianye, but you can''t, he''s your father-in-law later on. However, he has indeed hidden his strength very deeply, and this is also why Azure Dragon Holy Clan doesn''t want to ally with others.


    "Actually, when they started rejecting marriages, not only were I angry at them for not rejecting White Tiger Holy Clan''s proposal, I also felt that Azure Dragon Holy Clan was a little numb and heartless. She had already set up a marriage with our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but she wasn''t willing to help us out a little." Qin Chu said.


    "Now the truth has surfaced, unless Shangshu Tianye steps back to allow the Patriarch to take the initiative, Azure Dragon Holy Clan cannot take the initiative to attack. This time, the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s provocation gave them a chance to counterattack, and in a moment''s time, Xuanwu Holy Clan suffered heavy losses." Qin Lingxi said.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu brought Qin Lingxi to the streets and ate a meal together with him.


    "Qin Chu, I know you''re fine, but aunt is relieved. Later on, your Uncle Qing Yi will come over, so unless Seventh Order Supreme Realm wants to kill you, they can forget about doing you any harm." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "No need to ask Uncle Qing Yi to come over, there should be a Holy Martial Law Enforcement or someone arranged by him. Otherwise, there''s no way to explain how the killer from White Tiger Holy Clan died, and I suspect that the Ling Tian Sword Su Mu is the Holy Martial Law Enforcement." At the end, Qin Chu kept his voice low, he did not want others to hear any of his words.


    Previously, when I told your Uncle Qing Yi to stay in Sacred Martial City, it was because I was afraid that White Tiger Holy Clan would attack and that your Third Granduncle would not be able to hold on. Now that your White Tiger Holy Clan has been deemed as rebellious, they will be shocked when they enter the Sacred Martial City, so for Sacred Martial City''s side, we don''t need to arrange any expert. "


    "Then let Uncle Qing Yi return to Vermillion Bird Holy Land. He has endured a lot in the past, so our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan should treat him better." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    "Qin Chu, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan never views him as an outsider. The sacrifices he made to our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, to our nephew, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will remember them all, aunt will also remember them all." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    In the conversation that followed, Qin Lingxi talked about the usage of Flame Crystal. Flame Crystal were much more high-end than Spirit Stone, they could assist in cultivation, and also help in the growth of Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame.


    Without a master, they would rely on their own body to grow, relying on absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to strengthen themselves. Once they had a master, they could leave the place of birth, and then, they could be nurtured using the heavenly materials from the fire attribute.


    "Qin Chu, Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame can devour flames. If you know where there is a fire source and a type that is born from nature, you can go there and let the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame devour it. That will be the fastest way for Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame to grow." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Isn''t the natural fire source and type that comes from the heaven and earth the heteropyrexia? Vermillion Bird Holy Clan can devour other heteropyrexia? " Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi in puzzlement.


    "That''s right, the s can devour each other and strengthen themselves. The Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame has another name, the Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven Flame, and is one of the more domineering heteropyrexia, not mature heteropyrexia that surpasses it by a lot, not its opponent." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    After that, Qin Lingxi also settled down in the tavern. When she saw Qian Lingwu, she was more astonished than ever, because she knew that if it wasn''t for the marriage agreement between Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu, or if they were to travel together, it would be hard to say whether it would be Qian Lingwu and Qin Chu. However, it had already been set.


    With Phellodendron officinalis Maxim present, Qin Lingxi went to pay his respects, but Qin Chu had told him about his attitude before, so Qin Lingxi merely paid his respects to him.


    Phellodendron officinalis Maxim had a very good impression of Qin Lingxi, she felt that she was a very intelligent family.


    After a few days, Qing Yi arrived at Heavenly Sword City.


    Seeing Qing Yi, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi were both very happy. The three of them went to restaurant and ordered a big meal together. During the drinking and chatting, Qin Chu discovered that there was a lot of tacit understanding between Qin Lingxi and.


    Qin Chu who had noticed the danger left the restaurant first.


    Walking on the streets, Qin Chu tried to smooth over his thoughts, then realised that there seemed to be some deep feelings between Qin Lingxi and himself. Back then, Qing Yi had risked his life to help Qin Lingxi, and now, Qin Lingxi was also worried about him.


    Thinking to this point, Qin Chu laughed, he felt that this was a good thing. Although Qing Yi admitted himself to being a Death Soldier, he himself was a stunning expert, and was also someone who valued camaraderie;


    After returning to the inn and drinking a cup of tea with Lang Lang, Qin Chu started to cultivate. This time, other than eating supreme quality Tianyuan pill, he also carried a Flame Crystal in his hand.


    The moment the Flame Crystal appeared in Qin Chu''s hands, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame in his dantian started to jump. After Qin Chu used the Essence Qi to draw it in, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame landed on his hands and started to absorb the Flame Crystal''s energy.


    When the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was absorbing the Flame Crystal''s energy, Qin Chu had started to cultivate. The situation gave him a lot of pressure, and he knew that without strength, he could be killed by others, so he had to work hard.


    While Qin Chu was working hard on his cultivation, a female appeared inside the Heavenly Sword City. Even though the female was not a beauty, but she looked extremely delicate and pretty, and as the female walked forward, she arrived at the door of the Yun Lai Inn.


    "It''s here!" A cold glint appeared in the eyes of the female. After the cold light disappeared, she entered the inn and looked for the waiter to order a small courtyard.


    Ordinary inns were all individual rooms, but when facing the inns that were opened in cultivator, they were all individual courtyards. This way of entertaining guests was convenient, and for cultivator to cultivate, there was a need for silence.


    Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi wandered around the Heavenly Sword City, and soon after, the two of them returned to the Yun Lai Inn, to the courtyard that Qin Chu was staying in.


    "Young Lord, subordinate will stay in Heavenly Sword City! What kind of situation is this, subordinate can take care of Young Lord as well. " Qing Yi said while looking at Qin Chu. He had heard from Qin Lingxi that Qin Chu wanted him to go to Vermillion Bird Holy Land, but he was worried about Qin Chu''s safety, so he decided to stay.


    Uncle Qing Yi, please stop calling me Young Lord. If you call me that, then I won''t be seeing you again. Just call me by my name, and I will just stay in Heavenly Sword City to cultivate. Qin Chu said.


    "What if it''s a beauty trap?" Qin Lingxi said with a smile, she was quite at ease with his nephew, in addition, the Heavenly Sword City was overseen by the expert, it was not a place where anyone could do whatever they wanted.

 C343 Elephant Prison

    After using up a Flame Crystal, Qin Chu stopped his cultivation.


    Sensing the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame in his Dantian, Qin Chu realised that the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame had indeed grown a little. In the past, when he nurtured the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, it was difficult for him to reach a breakthrough with his naked eyes.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with this situation. In addition, during his training, he discovered that when the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame absorbed the fire energy from the Flame Crystal, it had also absorbed some pure energy when it reached his hands.


    Standing up, Qin Chu began to display the swordsmanship, causing the fire sword qi absorbed by the Blue Spirit Sword to become stronger than before.


    After training swordsmanship, Qin Chu then displayed Prison Suppressing Fist.


    The moment the Prison Suppressing Fist came out, the entire courtyard was filled with muffled thumping sounds.


    At this time, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi pushed open the gate of the courtyard and walked into the small courtyard. When they saw Qin Chu, who was cultivating the boxing, their eyes were filled with astonishment and shock.


    "Wanxiang Prison, this is the fist of power!" Qing Yi muttered.


    After another punch, Qin Chu retracted his fist and greeted Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi.


    "Qin Chu, what kind of boxing is this?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics of the Prison Suppressing Fist." Qin Chu thought for a while, then told Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi about the Prison Suppressing Fist.


    "Legend has it that there are a lot of evil spirits in hell, and fierce evil spirits often cause chaos. The guardian of hell brought over ten thousand stone elephants, set up the Wanxiang Prison Formation, and forcefully suppressed the evil spirits in hell. After the Wanxiang Prison was formed, the guardian of hell, based on the Wanxiang Prison, researched the Prison Suppressing Fist. Because the power of the Wanxiang Prison is power, the Prison Suppressing Fist is also called the power of the boxing, and I''ve never heard of anyone obtaining this inheritance." Qing Yi introduced the Prison Suppressing Fist that he knew.


    "Qing Yi, you said that the Prison Suppressing Fist that Qin Chu cultivates is very powerful?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qing Yi and asked.


    Qing Yi nodded his head, "It has a huge origin, what I just said was just a rumor, although the details are hard to say, but it is definitely an ancient inheritance."


    "Then who brought him to Qin Chu?" Qin Lingxi was a little confused.


    aunt, don''t think too much into it. This is an ancient fist manual, I''ve read it already and there are no traces of hands or feet. The other party truly wants to help me.


    Then, Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi said that they wanted to go to Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    "aunt, how many Spirit Stone s are still missing in our clan? I''ll concoct a few more pills for you, then send them back to the clan later. " Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    Twenty years ago, in that great battle, your grandfather carried the clan''s resources with him, so it didn''t suffer too much of a loss. It was just that he used too much of his defensive array to set up this time, so there was a slight gap. Qin Lingxi said.


    "How many crystal were used to set up a defensive array?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Even without ten thousand, it would still cost eight thousand." Qing Yi said with a smile.


    "aunt, did you really use so much?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "In the past, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had always been strong, so we never thought that any powers would dare to attack us, so we did not set up any powerful defensive array s. This time, your grandfather was determined, and not only did we use a few Top Secret Treasures as an array eye, we also used thousands of them, so our family is really poor."


    Qin Chu took out his own Storage Belt and gave it to Qin Lingxi, "The clan now is very difficult, we will take the Spirit Stone back. If the clan wants to recover, we cannot lose the clansman, and I will also send a batch of pills to our clan''s foothold."


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi kept the Storage Belt. Qin Chu was right, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was having a hard time right now.


    After drinking a cup of tea with Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu and Qing Yi left.


    As he watched Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi leave, Qin Chu gave the two of them deep blessings. In his world, these two were his most important people.


    After sending off Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi, Qin Chu began refining the pills.


    Not long later, Lang Lang arrived.


    "bromogerm, is the pill easy to sell now?" Qin Chu asked while he refined the pill.


    "It''s easy to sell, there''s a shortage of supplies every day, let alone the cultivator s inside the Heavenly Sword City, even the surrounding cultivator s have come." Lang Lang said as he helped Qin Chu pick out the ingredients. He was the A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, and although he was not an alchemist, he could still be an assistant.


    "bromogerm, for the next period of time, we will not earn Spirit Stone s, but rather, we will exchange them for materials. My family needs some pills, so we can only let you work hard for nothing." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang.


    "Your words are boring. There are some things that I don''t care about. It''s important to have fun with you." Lang Lang said with a smile.


    "As long as you''re happy, that''s good. It''s just a matter of exchanging the pills for the ingredients. You''ll be delayed from flirting with girls!" Qin Chu said after the pill was out of the furnace.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Lang Lang laughed loudly, "What does Qin Chu mean? Are you saying that if I don''t use pills as a temptation, I won''t be able to seduce chicks? Then you are underestimating me, bromogerm has many tricks up my sleeve, let''s go and watch! "


    Qin Chu laughed, he knew that Lang Lang was a friend that they could make friends with.


    Qin Chu refined an entire day''s worth of pellets, and on the second day, he followed Lang Lang to Pill Refiner Guild.


    After taking the pellets out, Lang Lang explained the rules first before sitting down on the chair s inside the stalls, "Line up, don''t make any noise, come one by one!"


    Qin Chu watched on from the side. He realized that Lang Lang''s medicine boss was indeed very generous, the system was already set, if he did not queue, and did not follow the rules, he would not trade.


    It was more troublesome to exchange them for ingredients. Fortunately, Qin Chu was able to appraise the ingredients so everything went smoothly.


    When he saw a young man appear in the group of pills, Qin Chu was surprised. He went over to give this young man a hug.


    "You''re here, why aren''t you looking for me?" Qin Chu pulled Qian Xun out of the group.


    "You are currently the Head of the Azure Cloud Ranking and you are also an Alchemy Master, I ¡­" He did not go to find Qin Chu because he felt that there was a gap between him and Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "It''s boring like this. Let''s go to Restaurant for a drink later, let''s talk about the rest later."


    As Qin Chu and Qian Xun were chatting, Lang Lang had also finished processing the pill. He had swapped all the ingredients for the pill and even arranged to have a cup of tea with a female cultivator.


    Qin Chu knew that this was another f * cking omen of Lang Lang''s success, but that female cultivator was also very clear.


    Qin Chu called out to Lang Lang, and brought him to their favorite Restaurant, then introduced him to Lang Lang.


    "Qian Xun, you can''t follow Qin Chu, he''s too obedient. You followed the bromogerm, you had wine, and you had beauties." Lang Lang said with a smile.


    As Lang Lang spoke, his eyes grew wide, because a female dressed in a white skirt had appeared in the Restaurant.

 C344 You can do it

    The female of the white skirt sat down next to Qin Chu and the others and also ordered some food and wine.


    At this time, Qin Chu, Lang Lang and Qian Xun could not speak carelessly, because there was a girl by their side, if they spoke unrestrainedly, then it would not be appropriate.


    Qin Chu and Qian Xun lowered their heads and ate, but Lang Lang was very arrogant, drinking wine and raising his glass towards the.


    What made Qin Chu puzzled was that the beautiful and delicate looking female actually returned the greeting with her wineglass.


    After eating, Qin Chu and Lang Lang brought Qian Xun back to the Yun Lai Inn.


    "Qian Xun, if you want to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, then go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. I''m staying here. Qin Chu said to Qian Xun.


    "I know." Qian Xun nodded at Qin Chu, who returned to his own courtyard to pack. At that moment, Lang Lang was looking out the window, as he was lost in thought, because standing next to the Flower Lover Lotus Pond in the public area of the inn was the female that appeared in the Restaurant.


    At this time, female turned her head over and nodded towards Lang Lang and Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not care, but took out his pill furnace and prepared to concoct pills.


    "Qin Chu, continue to refine more ingredients tomorrow." After he finished talking to Qin Chu, Lang Lang left the courtyard. He planned to go and pick up girls, this white robe s level was much higher than other girls.


    Without waiting for Lang Lang to leave the courtyard, female walked over, "Can you come in for a while?"


    "But ¡­" Of course you can! " Lang Lang welcomed the female into the courtyard.


    female looked at Qin Chu who was about to concoct pills, "You are an alchemist?"


    Qin Chu looked at his own coarse cloth robe, "Yes."


    "My name is Tian Jing, I have some knowledge in pill refining, would you mind sharing with me?" The white robe female asked.


    Qin Chu looked at the white robe female, and then nodded his head, he felt that the female had never seen him before, and had not even heard of him before.


    Lang Lang fawningly poured the a cup of tea.


    Qin Chu started to refine pills as if there was no one else present.


    When the supreme quality Tianyuan pill was out of the furnace, a surprised look appeared on the white robe''s face. Then, it slightly bowed towards Qin Chu and said, "Please excuse me, I do not know who you are, you are a 5 star Fifth Grade 5 star Qin alchemist."


    "You''re too polite, take a seat!" Nodding to Tian Jing, Qin Chu continued to concoct pills.


    Qin Chu was talking to Tian Jing when he was concocting pills, but Tian Jing''s attention was always on Qin Chu.


    It was already evening when he finished refining the. "bromogerm, these are enough for sale in two days.


    "No problem!" Lang Lang nodded.


    "It''s getting late, why don''t you come back another day and seek guidance from the Apothecary Qin?" Tian Jing stood up and asked Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu originally wanted to say that he did not have time, but after looking at Lang Lang, he nodded. As the friend, he had the duty to help Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang wanted to send her off, but she was rejected by Tian Jing. She cupped her fists at Qin Chu, and then left Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, this is a highest grade, go ahead!" Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu and said. He was an experienced man, he could tell that was interested in him.


    "Haha!" bromogerm, come at me. I have a fiancee. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Qin Chu, why aren''t you enlightened? Is your fianc¨¦e useful now? At the moment, I can only look and see but not eat. After taking them down, I can directly eat them. " Lang Lang''s eyes were full of vulgarity.


    "bromogerm, I really admire you. Why do I have a friend like you? If you want to eat, go eat it." After looking down on Lang Lang for a moment, Qin Chu returned to his room to meditate.


    Tian Jing returned to her own courtyard, a cold glint appeared in her eyes, "Soon, as long as we can get close, we will have the chance."


    This Tian Jing was no ordinary female, she had come here from the Nefarious Martial Continent with the Third Elder of the White Tiger Holy Clan and Shang Zheng Ting. Her seniority was the same as Shang Tianhua and Shang Tiandou, and her name was Shang Tianjing.


    In another courtyard, the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim was talking to Qian Lingwu.


    "Lingwu, the other party has a fiancee. You can fight for her, but don''t let yourself be wronged!" The Phellodendron officinalis Maxim said.


    "Master, this disciple will adjust his condition." Qian Lingwu nodded.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Lang Lang went to the Pill Refiner Guild to sell pills. After Qin Chu cultivated for a while, he started to cultivate the swordsmanship.


    Qin Chu opened the door and allowed Tian Jing to enter the courtyard, "Lang Lang is going to sell some pills."


    "I''m not looking for him, I''m looking for Apothecary Qin. I want to ask him for advice on how to refine pills." Tian Jing said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I can concoct the pills myself, but my competence is limited when teaching others."


    Tian Jing sat down, and she started a conversation with Qin Chu. She already knew a lot about Qin Chu, so she knew how to chat properly.


    While Tian Jing and Qin Chu were chatting, Qian Lingwu arrived at Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    Seeing Tian Jing, Qian Lingwu frowned. There was actually a separate female s in Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "Sister Lingwu is here, sit!" Qin Chu invited Qian Lingwu to sit.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s attitude, Tian Jing was slightly angry in her heart, because the moment Qian Lingwu arrived, all of Qin Chu''s attention was focused on him.


    "Who is she?" Qian Lingwu looked at Tian Jing.


    "Lang Lang''s friend is interested in alchemy." If Lang Lang was here, then Lang Lang would definitely be very happy. But Tian Jing was very angry, she knew Qin Chu, and Lang Lang, but Qin Chu had pulled her aside, obviously putting some distance between them.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing Qin Chu''s introduction, Qian Lingwu was very satisfied, she did not want Qin Chu to be bewitched by others.


    and Qin Chu continued to talk, Tian Jing saw that she did not have much chance to speak, so she stood up to take his leave. If she wanted to get close to Qin Chu, then she would not be disgusted by her.


    "Qin Chu, I will be leaving with the Master later on. I don''t know what meeting again will be." Qian Lingwu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Sister Lingwu is leaving?" Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    "Yes, Master still has some matters to attend to, but I have yet to learn her absolute skill." Qian Lingwu nodded.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "I understand, make sure to pay attention to your safety."


    "I will, and so will you. You must take care of yourself." Looking at Qin Chu, Qian Lingwu felt a little heartache. The reason she wanted to leave was to adjust her own mental state and to turn the feelings in her heart into feelings of friendship.


    After sending Qian Lingwu off, Qin Chu returned to the courtyard. He then began to cultivate his swordsmanship, he planned to adjust and go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to temper his battle intent. If he could reach level 6, then he would be crushed under the level 7 mood.

 C345 Unable to guard against

    After cultivating for the entire morning and drinking tea and resting for a while, Qin Chu took out the Herba Amaryllii he got from the Tian Xiang Gu and started to refine pills. The following pills were not for sale, but for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu did not even step out of his house. Every day, he would close up and refine pills and cultivate.


    Tian Jing often came to Qin Chu''s courtyard, but she and Qin Chu did not interact much, and most of the time, it was Lang Lang who took over the attack.


    This made Tian Jing feel weak, Qin Chu was like an elm, unable to get away, and Lang Lang was so strong, but in order to complete the mission smoothly, she could only continue to endure.


    This day, Qin Chu went out and came to the foothold. He handed over the fourth grade and Fifth Grade top quality pill he prepared to the person in charge of the foothold to take care of them and told him to return them to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land. Then, he bought two jars of wine and went to the Pill Refiner Guild to meet Chu Shan and Yuan Qi.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Chu Shan and Yuan Qi were very happy. The two of them had high hopes for Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, because of your top quality pill, Heavenly Sword City has become more lively than before and has become more popular by quite a bit. However, you have to control your pills well, has bought some of your pills, then raised their prices to make a second-hand deal. They are flaying cultivator''s skin." Yuan Qi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I will tell bromogerm about this." Qin Chu said. He was naturally responsible for the pills he concocted.


    "bromogerm? It is just a pervert, when a woman makes requests, he does not reject them at all, so when the Pill Pavilion sent women to take over him, he would just ignore them. As long as the materials are not bad, he will not care at all. " Chu Shan said his dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu was embarrassed for a moment. When Lang Lang did things, as long as he sold the pills and did not lose out, he would not tell Lang Lang about the other matters.


    After chatting with Chu Shan and Yuan Qi for a while, Qin Chu finally returned to the Yun Lai Inn.


    Entering his own courtyard, Qin Chu saw Lang Lang and Qian Xun drinking tea and chatting.


    Looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu became extremely angry, "bromogerm, if you want to pick up girls, just pick up girls, but don''t mess up Pill Refiner Guild''s rules, I''m not satisfied."


    "Qin Chu, what''s the situation?" Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu explained the matter of Lang Lang selling the pellet to Pill Pavilion, but rogue cultivator was unable to buy it.


    "Holy sh * t!" They say they use it for their own clan, and that it''s because they have a lot of descendants. Lang Lang was embarrassed.


    "This matter is inappropriate, Pill Refiner Guild is definitely dissatisfied." Qin Chu said as he looked at Lang Lang.


    "Understood, we''ll do whatever you say." Lang Lang said with a smile.


    "bromogerm, I''m sorry, I was a little agitated!" Qin Chu said to Lang Lang. Lang Lang didn''t owe him anything, and had even helped him with everything. It truly wasn''t appropriate for him to scold Lang Lang.


    "This is indeed something that I have been overthinking. I will pay attention when I sell pills in the future. If it doesn''t sound right, it doesn''t sound right. If they like to insult me, then scold me!" Lang Lang said.


    Qin Chu was puzzled, "bromogerm, why are you so dishonest?"


    "After eating, you''re not going to admit it after putting on your pants, is that not right? But even if they lied to me first, it couldn''t all be my fault! " Lang Lang explained.


    Qin Chu was speechless, she did not think that Lang Lang had already succeeded, but he did not care about the situation, what about suffering a loss? Who lied to Lang Lang first?


    After that, Qin Chu helped Lang Lang refine another batch of pills, "bromogerm, be careful.


    "Hate me? [I am willing to be hit by a beauty''s trick, so why don''t you try throwing another one of your moves over?] I can''t kill them! " Lang Lang''s vulgar eyes became sharp. If he was willing to be a vulgar Owner, then he would be a wretched Owner. If he was unwilling, then he would be a.


    "The martial arts world is relatively chaotic, it''s fine if it is just in the open, but if it is playing dirty, then it''s impossible to guard against. bromogerm should be more careful." Qian Xun said.


    Lang Lang nodded his head, he was an experienced cultivator, and knew a few things, many people only knew one thing and the other.


    After conversing with Lang Lang for a while, Qin Chu told him that he planned to go to Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate for a period of time.


    "Perfect, I''ll go as well!" Qian Xun said.


    Then, Qin Chu and Qian Xun left the courtyard. Just as they left the courtyard, they saw Tian Jing.


    "Apothecary Qin, where are we going?" Tian Jing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I plan to go to Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate for a while." Qin Chu said.


    Tian Jing laughed, "What a coincidence, I also plan on going to Heavenly Sword Mountain to have a look, let''s go together!"


    Qin Chu hesitated and nodded, he just wanted to quietly cultivate and did not want to cause trouble, but he could not casually reject it, and it was not a problem either.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu looked at Qian Xun and Tian Jing, "You must stop there when you''re done with it. As for cultivating, you need to go out in a month, don''t let the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent harm your own origin."


    "Thank you, Apothecary Qin." Tian Jing smiled at Qin Chu. Qian Xun was a little infatuated with her smile, because the smiling Tian Jing was very enchanting, but Qin Chu''s resistance was better, because he had seen a lot of beautiful women. Shangshu Yu, Qian Lingwu and the Zi Luan who had a good relationship with him were all beauties.


    After giving Tian Jing and Qian Xun some instructions, Qin Chu headed into the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Qian Xun and Tian Jing followed behind Qin Chu, and after they passed the Inscription area of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the Sword Intent pounced on them. Qin Chu did not need to release the Sword Intent to block it, since he already had the Level Seven Sword Intent with him, so even if he was not able to use it, he still had its secrets.


    However, Qian Xun and Tian Jing could not, they both released their Sword Intent.


    When they reached the fourth level of the Sword Intent area, Qian Xun sat down and started cultivating, while Tian Jing followed behind him.


    When they were approaching the Level 5 Sword Intent area, Tian Jing narrowed her eyes and sat down cross-legged. This was not her limit area, but she did not want to reveal too much.


    After entering the Level 5 Sword Intent area, Qin Chu turned around to take a look. With the protection of the Sword Intent, he continued to advance.


    After stepping past the level six area of sword intent Realm, Qin Chu released his battle intent that was mixed with the Sword Intent, and started to use the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent to temper his battle intent.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s disappearing figure, Tian Jing''s eyes were filled with killing intent. Shang Zheng Ting had promised her, if she could kill Qin Chu, then it would be the same as giving her the chance to meet the White Tiger Emperor Shang Ruoyu. If she could see Shang Ruoyu, then she would have the chance to obtain the fourth layer of the Blood Awakening secret method.


    Qin Chu did not know what Tian Jing was thinking, he urgently wanted to increase his strength. The current situation in Holy Martial Continent was unfolding at any time, his current strength was completely insufficient, so he had to hurry and increase his strength.

 C346 force of elephant

    In a relatively remote location in level six area of sword intent, Qin Chu ate the supreme quality Tianyuan pill and began cultivating with it in his hands.


    Of course, if someone saw him, they would be very shocked, because both of Qin Chu''s hands and arms were covered in flames, and the flames that were produced in essence wrapped around both of Qin Chu''s hands and arms, yet did not injure Qin Chu, nor did they even harm Qin Chu''s robe s.


    What is this? This was the power of the spirit fire. The spirit fire knew to protect its master.


    The flames jumped continuously, carrying with it an atmosphere of joy.


    Qin Chu absorbed the Tianyuan Pill''s energy and strengthened the Essence Qi. After the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame absorbed the remaining fire energy, the remaining pure energy was transferred into Qin Chu''s dantian through his hands and arms, allowing Qin Chu''s cultivation efficiency to increase by a lot.


    While training the Essence Qi, Qin Chu''s battle intent was also undergoing refinement and unceasingly increasing.


    She was a Level 5 Sword Intent, and a Level 4 Sword Intent would not help her in any way, but she had to endure it, and she still could not leave! Because this was an opportunity, an opportunity to approach Qin Chu.


    After cultivating for a month and feeling mentally exhausted, Qin Chu stood up and left the level six area of sword intent.


    After passing through the Level 5 Sword Intent area, Qin Chu saw Tian Jing who was still cultivating.


    When she noticed Qin Chu, she cursed him countless times in her heart when he stood up.


    Seeing Qin Chu appear, Tian Jing''s body swayed slightly as she leaned towards him. She had created the false impression that she could not hold on much longer!


    Qin Chu swung his arm, and a surge of energy supported Tian Jing, "You have cultivated for too long here, I''m a little tired."


    "Thank you, Apothecary Qin!" Tian Jing steadied herself and decided to not act too much.


    Nodding to Tian Jing, Qin Chu continued walking, and then called Qian Xun out of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "I''ve told you this before. Don''t cultivate for too long in this place. It will only harm your Spirit power, and it will not make up for the loss." Qin Chu said after looking at Qian Xun and Tian Jing.


    "I can''t see Apothecary Qin coming out." Tian Jing said in a low voice.


    Qin Chu did not speak, and brought Tian Jing and back to the tavern.


    Normally speaking, every time Qin Chu left the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he would eat a meal with, but with him here, it wasn''t appropriate at all. He didn''t want to get involved too much.


    "Qin Chu, why aren''t you drinking today?" Qian Xun looked at Qin Chu and asked. He had stayed with Qin Chu before and knew of Qin Chu''s habit.


    Qin Chu turned around and looked at Qian Xun, "Then go to the Restaurant to buy some food, and then go drink in my small courtyard."


    After saying that to Qian Xun, Qin Chu returned to his own courtyard.


    Just as Qin Chu entered the small courtyard, Lang Lang came up, "You''re finally back, the pills were broken for a while."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll refine it again." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After that, Lang Lang explained his recent sales situation. For customers who had bought pills before, he did not sell them again, but only queued up to sell them to the rogue cultivator. Of course, this could not be avoided.


    "That''s it. We can''t help it if they send people to queue up. We just don''t want to sell them to customers who repeat themselves." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang.


    Qian Xun bought the meat and wine. When Qin Chu, Lang Lang and Qian Xun wanted to drink, Tian Jing pushed open the courtyard door, and after entering, he took out a dark green wine jar, "There''s a jar of good wine that I have stored here, let''s try it out today."


    "That''s good. Sit, sit!" Lang Lang pulled the chair beside him.


    Seeing Lang Lang pull open the chair, Tian Jing had the thought of killing the eight generations of Lang Lang''s ancestors. She had originally wanted to sit beside Qin Chu, but now she couldn''t do it anymore.


    There was no other way, Tian Jing could only sit down.


    Lang Lang poured the wine for everyone, and Qian Xun set up the meat.


    After eating for a while, Qin Chu returned to his room. Tian Jing also retreated, since her target was not here, there was no point in staying.


    Tian Jing left. Lang Lang drank a mouthful of wine, "I''m going to rub it, she''s Qin Chu''s dish!"


    Qian Xun also laughed, he could see through a few things.


    After returning to his room, Qin Chu went straight to bed. After cultivating in Heavenly Sword Mountain for a month, he was also very tired.


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu continued to refine pills.


    Tian Jing always stayed in the tavern, and sometimes she would even go to Qin Chu''s courtyard to sit, but she never had a chance. Other than cultivating and refining pills, Qin Chu didn''t seem to be interested in anything else.


    This let Tian Jing know that if she wanted to build a close relationship with Qin Chu, she would not have the chance to kill him while he was close. She could only find a similar opportunity to kill him.


    Everyday, he worked hard to cultivate. Qin Chu''s Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was much stronger than before, and when Qin Chu added the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame to his Sword Qi, his Sword Qi had a powerful burning competence. In addition, Qin Chu discovered that the chest was slightly different from before, its luster had turned from white to jade and it had grown from two inches to three inches!


    This made Qin Chu very happy, he had been waiting for the ossicular bone to mature, and when the ossicular bone matured, his bloodline power would be revealed.


    The atmosphere in the Holy Martial Continent was still very depressed. There were no large-scale battles, and small scale battles were frequently happening, but the White Tiger Holy Clan did it. They had sent out a few of their expert s to attack the various forces in the various regions of the Holy Martial Continent, all for the purpose of plundering and messing things up.


    With the Holy Martial Law Enforcement around, it was very difficult for the White Tiger Holy Clan to achieve much. But with the current attack, it gave the Holy Martial Law Enforcement a headache and he was unable to defend himself. Who knew where the target the White Tiger Holy Clan was going to attack, he had no way of defending. The only thing he could do was increase the strength of his search to find the hiding spot of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    In this situation, the White Tiger Holy Clan had no choice but to be careful. The Third Elder and Shang Zheng Ting did not know about the situation in the Holy Martial Continent, but Shang Tianhua knew that the troops of the Castle of the Demons and the Pill Refiner Guild were spread throughout the world, and no one knew where they had reached. No one was clear whether there were any people from the Castle of the Demons or the Pill Refiner Guild, and in this situation, the only thing they could do was to make sure that the clansman did not move.


    After receiving the news, Qin Chu felt that the current situation did not have much to do with him, and it was better to steadily raise his strength in the Heavenly Sword City.


    Tian Jing planned to make a move, if Qin Chu did not give her the chance, delaying would not result in any progress, she planned to seize this opportunity to kill him, and after killing him, she would quickly retreat.


    This was because his Prison Suppressing Fist had improved greatly. According to the records of the book, his arms now had two elephant of strength, which was a huge improvement compared to before.


    As Qin Chu was pondering about how to quickly raise his strength, Tian Jing entered Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    Looking at Tian Jing, Qin Chu felt that something was amiss, but he could not put his finger on it.


    Tian Jing took out a jar of wine, "During this period of time, I am under the care of Apothecary Qin, so I will be leaving soon.

 C347 Forcing King

    "Care... "It''s alright. Miss Tian, you''re too kind!" Qin Chu said.


    In the past, other than the Chou family, Qin Chu had never rejected anyone else, but he did not have the slightest bit of good will towards this Tian Jing, because Qin Chu himself could not say anything at all.


    "Apothecary Qin doesn''t care, but Tian Jing does!" Tian Jing opened the wine jar and poured Qin Chu a cup of wine.


    Seeing Tian Jing, and seeing the wineglass that was pushing towards him, Qin Chu felt very helpless. He picked up the wineglass and drank a mouthful.


    When this cup of wine entered his stomach, Qin Chu immediately felt that something was amiss, because he felt that he was sealed in ice. His body was filled with an extremely cold sensation, and he was unable to circulate his blood and Essence Qi.


    At this time, Qin Chu understood the reason why he had always disliked Tian Jing. It was because Tian Jing''s body contained a killing intent, even if she was smiling, there was also a reason.


    "Did you feel that something was wrong?" Damn it! You are the Sage Clan, and I am also the Sage Clan. What qualifications do you have to put on airs with me? Who do you think you are? " Seeing that Qin Chu''s face was covered in ice, Tian Jing laughed, it was a very insolent laugh, and the fact that Qin Chu was hit, meant that she had succeeded.


    Staring angrily at Tian Jing, Qin Chu was stumped for words, his face was sealed in ice, but at the same time, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame in his dantian started to move, travelling through Qin Chu''s veins.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, then I''ll tell you, my White Tiger Holy Clan''s Western Cold Branch, Shang Tianjing! Originally, I wanted to get close to you and give you a sweet taste. As long as you complete the mission, it would be fine, but you are so despicable! You don''t want the sweet, forcing me to use this kind of method to know what you drank? Ice Ling Grass wine. Originally, Ice Ling Grass was an elixir, but when paired with the blood of the Ice Bear, it was a type of extreme freezing poison! is it to freeze you to death, or to behead you? " Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Tianjing was full of smiles.


    Shang Tianjing was very happy. She had suppressed herself to the point where she had no other choice but to take action, mainly because Lang Lang was there, and even if she poisoned him, she did not have the chance to kill Qin Chu; drinking alone with Qin Chu, she had no confidence that Qin Chu would drink with her, because Qin Chu had always been a distance away from her. Today, she had used the excuse of him leaving to let Qin Chu drink the Ice Sealing Wine.


    Qin Chu did not say anything. In Shang Tianjing''s eyes, Qin Chu was incapable of speaking. In fact, Qin Chu could speak, but he did not.


    The Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was spirit fire, and it quickly moved inside Qin Chu''s body. It had already unsealed the blood, but it had not fully recovered, so Qin Chu did not move.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Tianjing walked a lap around him, "No! I can''t give you a complete corpse, take your head back, it would be more convincing, and would benefit a lot. "


    After saying that, Shang Tianjing unsheathed her sword and slashed towards Qin Chu''s Neck, he was truly ruthless!


    At this time, Qin Chu''s right hand moved. The Blue Spirit Sword pulled out its scabbard and stood at the side of its own Neck, blocking Shang Tianjing''s sword.


    With the power of two elephants, even if Qin Chu trained in Prison Suppressing Fist, his arm would still be able to produce two elephants worth of power. Without using any physical strength, just his arm alone would have the power of two elephants, it could be said that when Qin Chu thrusted out his sword, other people would find it extremely difficult to deflect him. It was all because of the tyrannical power.


    She knew how overbearing the poison of ice could be. Not to mention Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, even King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and even the late stage of Heaven King Stage, it would still be frozen. How could Qin Chu be fine?


    "Do you feel that it''s very strange? Why am I not frozen?" Qin Chu shook the Blue Spirit Sword with his right hand.


    Shang Tianjing looked at Qin Chu, and Qin Chu''s words were precisely what she had doubts.


    "I, Qin Chu, am a direct descendant of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. With the fire attribute in your body, even though your Frozen End Poison has an effect, it is not unbreakable. If you had attacked me immediately after I was hit, I would not have been able to retaliate, but you are too complacent, and getting carried away is your greatest defeat."


    "Impossible!" It is also very difficult for Essence Qi in the fire attribute to break the ice sealed poison. Shang Tianjing simply did not believe Qin Chu''s words, because in the past, cultivator s with fire attribute had all been frozen to death by the poison of ice.


    , is the face of your White Tiger Holy Clan so worthless? Looking at Shang Tianjing, Qin Chu scolded loudly. He wanted to attack as well, but the Essence Qi had not completely recovered yet, and the thing that blocked Shang Tianjing''s attack relied on its body''s strength.


    "Failed ¡­" I can''t possibly fail, Qin Chu, go and die! " Shang Tianjing erupted, exploding out with the aura of the Heaven King Stage. As a Heaven King Stage, she had been using it this entire time, and had suppressed his cultivation to the Sky Origin Stage. If he were to fight with all his might now, he would naturally not hide it any longer.


    Qin Chu''s mind sunk, he entered the Sword Spirit Stage and used the Basic Sword Techniques to increase the power of the Basic Sword Techniques, blocking all of Shang Tianjing''s attacks.


    The Sword Intent on her body erupted, pressing towards Qin Chu. It was a Sword Intent at the peak of the fifth level, she wanted to break through the Sword Intent inside the Heavenly Sword Mountain, but since Qin Chu was in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, she did not dare to go to the Level 5 Sword Intent area, so she did not break through.


    He was just making a fool of himself! Seeing Shang Tianjing use Sword Intent, Qin Chu''s half-step Level Seven Sword Intent erupted, directly suppressing Shang Tianjing''s Sword Intent.


    After suppressing Shang Tianjing''s Sword Intent, Qin Chu began to counterattack, because his Essence Qi had already been completely unsealed.


    Qin Chu started to counter attack, but Shang Tianjing was already forced into a passive state. She was only an early stage Heaven King Stage, and with her Sword Intent being suppressed, the power of her swordsmanship had dropped by a lot. Adding Qin Chu''s swordsmanship which was sharp, not to mention, it was extremely heavy, so she could only dodge Qin Chu''s attack.


    The battle between the two destroyed the small courtyard of the tavern, which attracted the attention of City Master''s Mansion.


    "Qin Chu, you''re dead for sure. If we can''t kill you today, then next time." Shang Tianjing did not plan to fight anymore. Not to mention that Qin Chu would still have helpers later, even if he did not have any, it would be difficult for his to take Qin Chu down.


    Shang Tianjing''s body flickered as she flew. Qin Chu''s elemental energy trembled and a Sacred Fire Swordwing appeared on his back. The Sacred Fire Swordwing trembled for a moment before catching up to Shang Tianjing.


    "Damned bastard!" She was a cultivator of the Heaven King Stage, so she could fly. This was something that Qin Chu couldn''t do, no matter how outstanding the was, or how hard it was for her to fly, it was very difficult for her to kill a person of a higher cultivation level.


    Qin Chu stomped his feet on the ground, causing the Sacred Fire Swordwing behind him to tremble violently as he soared into the sky. His left hand activated the Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens and grabbed onto one of Shang Tianjing''s ankles.

 C348 I canst take it anymore

    Grabbing onto one of Shang Tianjing''s ankles, Qin Chu descended into the ground. Using the force of his left hand, he smashed Shang Tianjing to the ground, and as for Shang Tianjing''s right hand attack, it had already been repelled by his Blue Spirit Sword.


    He tried to attack with his sword to force Qin Chu to let go, but he was blocked by Qin Chu''s long sword, so he could only watch as his body made contact with the ground. With a single strike, he broke three of her ribs.


    After throwing Shang Tianjing to the ground, Qin Chu did not let go. Using power from his left arm, he swung Shang Tianjing''s body again towards the ground.


    Shang Tianjing wore a skirt and was swung up by Qin Chu. His skirt fluttered in the wind, and revealed the radiance of spring, but Qin Chu did not even look at it.


    After falling three times consecutively, Shang Tianjing stopped moving. Her ribs, arms, and even her right leg was broken.


    At this time, Law Enforcement Unit came up, and Lang Lang also came over, "Qin Chu, what''s going on?"


    "She''s from the White Tiger Holy Clan, her name is Shang Tianjing, and she poisoned me and wanted to kill my head." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang and the Captain.


    "Poisonous him, he should be killed!" Law Enforcement Unit glanced at Shang Tianjing, the pity in her eyes had disappeared. cultivator hated poison the most, using underhanded methods to scheme against others.


    "A beauty''s scheme, killing her with poison, what kind of despicable and shameless method is this!" Lang Lang finally understood why this Shang Tianjing ignored him and stuck close to him.


    "Apothecary Qin, our Holy Martial Continent is currently investigating the location of the remnants of the White Tiger Holy Clan, this is a clue, what do you think?" The head of the Law Enforcement Unit looked at Qin Chu, his eyes filled with questions. He wanted to see who Shang Tianjing was, but Qin Chu had captured Shang Tianjing.


    Later, I will go see your Mayor Lin. bromogerm will take her away, don''t let him commit suicide! Qin Chu said to Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang took off his battle boots, pulled down a sock, and was about to stuff it into Shang Tianjing''s mouth, but when he saw that the surrounding people were looking at him, he threw the sock away, tore off his sleeves and placed Shang Tianjing''s cultivation on it, then carried Shang Tianjing up, and followed behind Qin Chu, heading towards foothold.


    When they arrived at the foothold, Qin Chu asked the person in charge of the foothold if there was a place to imprison and interrogate the criminals.


    Under the guidance of the person in charge of the foothold, Qin Chu and Lang Lang entered a secret room, and then locked Shang Tianjing up.


    "Who will interrogate us?" After exiting the secret room, Qin Chu looked at the person in charge of the foothold and asked.


    Lang Lang patted his chest, "Let me interrogate him."


    "bromogerm, you can interrogate him, but don''t go too far. If that''s the case, there will be stains on your body." Qin Chu said as he looked at Lang Lang, he was worried that if Lang Lang''s lower body were to be stronger, then it would become ugly. He was the one who caught him, and if something like that happened, he would have to bear the consequences.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Lang Lang''s face immediately turned blue, "Qin Chu, you can''t think of me like this. I, Lang Lang, do like beautiful women, but what I care about is one thing and one''s wish, I won''t force myself on you!"


    Seeing Lang Lang''s guarantee, Qin Chu nodded his head, "Then you go and interrogate him. Also, there are martial law surrounding foothold, prepare to fight at any time."


    Qin Chu''s last sentence, was said to the person in charge of the foothold. He knew that the fact that Shang Tianjing had been caught was no longer a secret, and White Tiger Holy Clan was afraid of revealing it to him.


    After the person in charge of the foothold had gone to arrange it, Qin Chu came to the Lobby.


    They knew that Qin Chu was the only direct descendent of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. If nothing unexpected happened, he would become the future Patriarch of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    While Qin Chu was drinking his tea, someone from foothold arrived. Without any news, they had arrived at Lobby.


    "Senior Su is here!" Qin Chu stood up and greeted them. He knew the reason why no one reported him to be here, if Su Mu wanted to come, no one could stop him. He knew that Su Mu had come because of Shang Tianjing.


    "I''m here, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen your kid. I came here to drink with you, it''s fine if I don''t have any alcohol to drink with you." Su Mu sat down on the side of Qin Chu.


    The servants of the foothold served tea to Su Mu, who sipped on it and did not speak. was puzzled.


    The White Tiger Holy Clan was actually captured alive by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, while Qin Chu was only at the middle stage of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. It was very difficult for the Fifth Grade to kill the, and that was the law, for Qin Chu to be able to do it alive, it was even harder than killing him, it was truly admirable.


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Sword City was sealed, no one was allowed to go in and out. This was an order from Lin Hanyue, and the news of Shang Tianjing being captured was not allowed to spread.


    Inside a teahouse, a man cursed at a piece of trash. He was the core member of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Tianyu.


    Hearing that Shang Tianjing had been captured alive, Shang Tian Yu knew that this was a problem. Shang Tianjing knew the location of the White Tiger Holy Clan, if Shang Tianjing could not take the torture and interrogate him, she would be exposed, so he had to take action, mainly because the Heavenly Sword City was already sealed, he could not leave, and could not spread the news. If he tried to force himself to leave, he would be surrounded and killed.


    Shang Tian Yu now had two choices: one was to go to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s to kill Shang Tianjing, if not to save him, the Heavenly Sword City s and the Pill Refiner Guild s would definitely act, but to save the other party was impossible. He could only kill them all, and then end his own life; the other option was to pretend that he did not know anything, and hope that Shang Tianjing could survive this ordeal, and that the White Tiger Holy Clan would not hold him accountable.


    He had come to the vicinity of the Heavenly Sword City to plunder the Sacred Martial Gate, so he would definitely be held accountable for the incident that had happened to Shang Tianjing. He himself was a nobody, and would implicate the entire branch, so he knew the methods of the Emperor and the Third Elder.


    After making his decision, Shang Tianyu rushed towards the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qin Chu and Su Mu were drinking tea together, but Su Mu did not say anything. This allowed Qin Chu to understand Su Mu''s purpose in coming here, and that was to guard this place from being attacked, and also to wait for news of his interrogation.


    Inside the interrogation room, Shang Tianjing wanted to carry her, but she just could not! But there were too many ways Lang Lang could do it, even if she wanted to die, she couldn''t. She really couldn''t beg for death, she was regretting it very much, she regretted not giving Lang Lang the chance.


    "Call Qin Chu over, I''ll tell him!" Shang Tianjing who could not take it anymore shouted at Lang Lang.

 C349 You want to rob

    Glancing at Shang Tianjing, Lang Lang went to Lobby and explained the situation to him.


    "She''s giving it up now, but she won''t tell me. If she wants to tell you, she''ll probably have to negotiate." Lang Lang said.


    "If she can identify the location of the White Tiger Holy Clan''s hiding place, giving her some conditions would not be a problem." Qin Chu said that to Lang Lang, but his eyes were looking at Su Mu, he wanted to hear what Su Mu had to say.


    Su Mu put down his teacup, "She was captured by you, she is your captive. It''s good that you can get the information, but even if you can''t, I have no objections.


    Qin Chu nodded and followed him into the secret room.


    After looking at Qin Chu, Shang Tianjing lifted his chin and pointed it at Lang Lang, "I don''t hate you, but I do.


    "Dammit ¡­" Lang Lang''s eyes were filled with anger, Shang Tianjing''s words had made him go too far, this woman was trying to scam him.


    "Shang Tianjing, you were wrong about something. If you are willing to say it, then say it. He is my friend, my brother, you have underestimated me, Qin Chu, to have let me hurt him. " Qin Chu turned and walked outside. He believed that with Shang Tianjing''s current state, he would not be able to endure Lang Lang''s torture.


    Qin Chu stayed outside the secret room for a while, then Lang Lang came out, "She is willing to say it, but he still has to agree to the conditions."


    Qin Chu nodded to Lang Lang and entered the secret room.


    "I want to live. Otherwise, there is no need for me to betray the clansman!" Seeing Qin Chu, Shang Tianjing stated her requirements.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "The information is reliable, once our people from the Holy Martial Continent find out where the White Tiger Holy Clan is hiding, I''ll let you go!"


    "I hope that you can keep your promise and hide within the canyon of the Tianlang Mountain!" Shang Tianjing said to Qin Chu.


    "Okay, after the confirmation, I will let you leave. Lang Lang, lock her up, but do not hit me again!" Qin Chu nodded at Lang Lang and left the secret room.


    When Qin Chu left the secret room, an intense energy fluctuation appeared in the courtyard in front of him.


    When Qin Chu arrived, the battle had already ended. A man''s right arm had been cut off, but his left hand had struck his head. He had killed himself, it was Shang Tian Yu!


    Su Mu sheathed his sword, "Dead! Qin Chu, I can''t compare to you, you can catch him alive, but I can''t, I only left behind a corpse. "


    Before he came to the battlefield, he already had plans to fight to the death, so capturing him alive was a little unrealistic. But now he received news, that woman said that the White Tiger Holy Clan is hiding within the canyon of Tian Lang Mountain. Qin Chu said to Su Mu.


    "Good!" They have been plundering and destroying everything around them, which caused us Holy Martial Continent to be tired of handling them. Now that we have finally found where they are, all of you need to be careful. " After Su Mu finished speaking, he left the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan in two flashes.


    The Heavenly Sword City was still in a sealed state and didn''t allow messages to be sent. Of course, this was only because of the White Tiger Holy Clan, which meant that Su Mu had already sent the message through the Castle of the Demons and he had also left the Heavenly Sword City.


    Qin Chu stayed in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s foothold, and Lang Lang and Lang Lang also went there. This was mainly because Qin Chu did not live in the tavern, so it would be boring for them to stay there.


    Shang Tianjing was still locked in the secret room, but she was no longer abused.


    "Qin Chu, that woman is more ruthless. If you let her go, there will be another disaster." Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I hope she cherishes the chance to live. If she doesn''t cherish the chance, then there''s nothing I can do about it. But, your interrogation is really good." Qin Chu said as he looked at Lang Lang.


    "Haha!" I know where it hurts, and I know she won''t be able to take it, so I pry open her mouth. I have to be careful in the future, this woman hates me and wants to kill me. Lang Lang looked down on Qin Chu.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you do this." Looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu said apologetically.


    Lang Lang struck Qin Chu with his hand, "Qin Chu, it''s boring for you to chat like this. I''m joking with you, am I, Lang Lang, afraid that others will hate me? This time I can whip her, and next time I can whip her. "


    "Haha!" The next time she falls into your hands, I won''t stop you from raising her. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Damn, why didn''t you say so earlier!" This woman''s life must be given a chance, we must let her go. " In truth, Qin Chu and Qian Xun both knew that this fellow was waiting for Shang Tianjing to strike again. If he did, he would be able to strike out with force.


    The days were still the same as before. Qin Chu would refine pills and cultivate everyday, while Qian Xun and Qian Xun would handle the pills and training, the three of them were more busy.


    Qin Chu reminded Qian Xun, don''t learn from him, he was extremely cocky and was able to live on because he had the ability. If Qian Xun acted recklessly, when he woke up, his head would probably be gone, and he would need to work hard to raise his cultivation.


    Using Qian Xun''s words, he and Lang Lang were not the same type of person.


    Every time he saw Lang Lang and Qian Xun, Qin Chu would think of Bai Yu and his sister. It had been a while since they had last met, and he didn''t know how Bai Yu and Er Pang''s lives were right now.


    Half a month later, news came in. Holy Martial Law Enforcement and White Tiger Holy Clan had a huge battle at Tian Lang Mountain, with White Tiger Holy Clan suffering heavy losses. One of the s was killed in the main courtyard, White Tiger Holy Clan Patriarch Shang Tianhua was also killed, and the other White Tiger Holy Clan s also suffered heavy losses.


    Qin Chu felt that this was good news. White Tiger Holy Clan was heavily injured by the Essence Qi this time, so she would be very obedient for a period of time.


    Since he knew that the news was true, Qin Chu had to keep his promise. He went to the secret room.


    "It''s been so long since you''ve come to the secret chamber. Now that you''ve come, that means you''re certain that what I''ve said is true." Shang Tianjing said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "White Tiger Holy Clan''s Shang Zheng Ting was killed, Shang Tianhua died in battle, the others also died in battle, this is the price for betraying Holy Martial Continent."


    "Then you should let me go, right?" Shang Tianjing''s eyes lit up, because she had a chance of survival.


    "Yes, but then I have a few words to say. What is the rarest thing in this world? This is a chance, especially a chance to live. This time I let you go, I hope you can cherish this opportunity, and remove the Storage Ring from your master. Then, you can leave! " Qin Chu extended his hand out and untied the chain.


    "You want to rob?" Shang Tianjing''s face changed.


    "It''s not a robbery. I promised to let you leave this place alive, but I still want the combat power s." Qin Chu had not thought of the loot before, but when he entered this time, he inadvertently noticed the Storage Ring in Shang Tianjing''s hands. He felt that he might be able to find some secrets of the White Tiger Holy Clan inside.

 C350 sToo scary! s

    After hesitating for a bit, Shang Tianjing removed the Storage Ring from her hand and forced out a drop of the blood essence, then she handed it over to Qin Chu.


    Receiving the Storage Ring, Qin Chu looked at Shang Tianjing, "I hope that you don''t make a mistake, if you can return to the Nefarious Martial Continent, go back, if you can''t, find a place without people, and don''t do anything to harm the Holy Martial Continent, don''t give me the chance to kill you, you can leave now."


    Shang Tianjing glanced at Qin Chu, and then walked out of the secret room. Not to mention that her strength had not recovered yet, even if he did, she wouldn''t dare make a move against him. She did not have the confidence to defeat Qin Chu, so he was clear about what kind of combat power Qin Chu''s Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage was.


    Looking at Lang Lang, Shang Tianjing''s eyes were filled with anger. She hated Lang Lang, Lang Lang''s small whip was very weird, it was something she could not tolerate, and that was why she compromised.


    What kind of look is that, Qin Chu has to say it, if you offend us again, no matter how I want to punish you, he won''t care! Lang Lang said as he looked at Shang Tianjing.


    When Shang Tianjing left, Qin Chu returned to his own room and immediately recognized Shang Tianjing''s Storage Ring as its master. Then, he began to inspect it.


    The first part were some undergarments. Qin Chu blushed a little, he was sure that Shang Tianjing was a coquettish woman, her underclothes were all different, other than the clothes, Qin Chu had found some pills, the most important part were two book s, one of them was called the Hidden Elemental Art, the other was an awakened secret method.


    Looking at the two book s, Qin Chu took a deep breath. These were good stuff, how could Shang Tianjing remove the guard on herself, Lang Lang and the others? Was it because he did not think that her cultivation level was enough to threaten him? How did she hide her cultivation level?


    As for awakening the secret method, they were both Sage Clan s, so the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan could be used as a reference. This was also the reason why Shang Tianjing wasn''t willing to hand it over.


    Since he had nothing to do, Qin Chu decided to research on the art first. After three days, Qin Chu succeeded in learning the art, and then began to study and awaken the secret method.


    After looking at the secret method for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was not compatible with him. He could understand the reason, it was because the Holy Bone was still growing inside his body, and the bloodline power in his body had been absorbed by the Holy Bone, so the bloodline power could not be seen for a long time.


    Although he could not cultivate, Qin Chu still remembered it.


    Remembering the awakening of the secret method, Qin Chu wrapped the two book with paper and oil. Then, he called for the person in charge of the foothold to deliver the two books to Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    After making his arrangements, Qin Chu started to cultivate. Cultivating the swordsmanship, training the Prison Suppressing Fist, in addition to this period of training, his elemental energy cultivation had also improved very quickly. Right now, he was already at the middle of the fifth level of Sky Origin Stage.


    On this day, Qin Chu was cultivating, when Lang Lang arrived at Qin Chu''s courtyard, "Qin Chu, another message came, the people from White Tiger Holy Clan were not hidden well, they were caught by the laws of the Sage Clan, and fought another battle. The leader of the White Tiger Holy Clan had run away, but many of the other clansman s were killed, and it could be said that the White Tiger Holy Clan was in a miserable state.


    "This bunch of damned bastards should be beaten up like this, so that they don''t jump around randomly!" started to curse. He was satisfied in his heart, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had bullied Vermillion Bird Holy Clan for close to twenty years.


    Lang Lang nodded, he could understand Qin Chu''s feelings. In the past, White Tiger Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had shamelessly attacked the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, this was something that everyone knew.


    The days stabilized, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In this one month, no news had come out, and White Tiger Holy Clan seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    On this day, Qin Chu was cultivating, Shangshu Yu and the Mama Yu had come.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu was very happy and immediately gave him a hug, causing her face to turn red. She and Qin Chu were an unmarried couple, it wasn''t much, she was just shy.


    "Qin Chu, your eyes are for food, you can''t see anyone?" Mama Yu glanced at Qin Chu with dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry!" Qin Chu greets the granny. Men, prepare the banquet and arrange for a residence. " Qin Chu arranged some arrangements for the servants of foothold.


    "Qin Chu, your kid is fine, after catching the key figures of the White Tiger Holy Clan, not only did you find out where you are hiding, you can''t not become famous now, but there''s also a drawback, and that is that the White Tiger Holy Clan can''t wait to eat you alive, don''t give them a chance, give them a chance, with your eyes, they will definitely kill you." Mama Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "I do not care about these things, originally, I did not want to give up until the end with them, so no matter how we fight, I am not afraid!" Qin Chu said.


    After the servants made tea, they went down, Qin Chu accompanying Mama Yu and Shangshu Yu chatting.


    "Back then, when your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan suffered, forget about the fact that the Patriarch didn''t know of the news, even if he knew, he wouldn''t be able to interfere because he is from the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, and he can''t actively interfere with the power struggles within the Holy Martial Continent. Although I can''t bear to look at him, I can only look at him." Mama Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu understands this, Qin Chu is not an ignorant fool." Qin Chu said to the Mama Yu.


    "You can speak these words to others, but can you speak to mama?" "You don''t even know that your fiancee is wandering around in front of you, but you still dare to say that you''re not a rash person?" Looking at Qin Chu, the Mama Yu was straight to the point.


    Qin Chu had nothing to say, because Mama Yu was telling the truth.


    "Qin Chu, I came here mainly to see you, and also to cultivate in Heavenly Sword Mountain." Before, she could have calmly faced Qin Chu, but now, it was a bit unnatural, because after the two of them got married, they would become a family.


    "Sure! When the time comes, I will accompany the Senior Sister! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After eating dinner together, Qin Chu arranged residences for Mama Yu and Shangshu Yu, then went back to his own courtyard to cultivate.


    "Yu Er, this little bastard Qin Chu''s potential is too terrifying. Every time we meet, his condition will be different and he will catch up to you soon if he continues to cultivate like this." Mama Yu said as she looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "This is a good thing, he has succeeded, Yu Er is happy for him!" Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    Yu Rou could not continue anymore, because Shangshu Yu was completely on Qin Chu''s side.


    Qin Chu was very happy. The current situation made him feel relaxed and happy, his family had recovered, the parents was safe and he had a fiancee. This was exactly what he was after.


    After training for an entire night, Qin Chu woke up and started concocting pills. He wanted to prepare some pills for Shangshu Yu.


    Mama Yu and Shangshu Yu arrived at Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, you have to pay attention to your safety. White Tiger Holy Clan suffered greatly, Nefarious Martial Continent will definitely not let this go easily, whether or not the White Tiger Royal Family will come to our Holy Martial Continent to declare war, it is hard to say." Mama Yu reminded Qin Chu.

 C351 snake-rat fossa

    "Momo, is it that serious?" Qin Chu''s face changed, who was Shang Ruoyu? She was the true leader of the White Tiger Holy Clan, the number one person of the Nefarious Martial Continent.


    Mama Yu looked at Qin Chu, "clansman from Seventh Order Supreme Realm were killed, is this a small matter? This is equivalent to shaking the very foundation of the White Tiger Holy Clan, you have to know that your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan doesn''t have Seventh Order Supreme Realm yet! "You said it was serious?"


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that the situation was serious, and this meant that the Holy Martial Continent was in pain.


    "If Shang Ruoyu were to make her move, then not only would the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan come to the Holy Martial Continent, the people of the other forces in the Nefarious Martial Continent might also come out to fight as well. It is true that her arrival was targeted at the big picture, but this fuse of yours is definitely not a good one. " Mama Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was very helpless. He originally felt that it was very easy, but now the matter had come again.


    "Qin Chu is fine. Now that the matter is settled, there will be a way to resolve it." Shangshu Yu said.


    "Mm, I can''t just go into seclusion in the mountain forest and be a cowardly turtle. I''ll do whatever I want!" Qin Chu supported his chest.


    During the conversation, the pill furnace in front of Qin Chu also gave out pills. After concocting the pills, Qin Chu handed them over to Shangshu Yu.


    Holding the pellet that Qin Chu had refined, Shangshu Yu''s face was filled with happiness, because Qin Chu had truly treated her well. All of this was because Qin Chu had treated her well, and she didn''t want Qin Chu to go to the Azure Dragon Holy Clan to end the marriage.


    "Qin Chu, you have nothing to do. I will protect your fiancee everyday, do you not need any pills?" Mama Yu glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed and helped Mama Yu refine two batches of Fanggu Dan.


    "Senior Sister, I haven''t asked, is Uncle and Aunt well?" Qin Chu asked while he refined the pill.


    Shangshu Yu shook her head, "My father officially handed over the matters of the clan to my big brother, he is currently more busy. As a Holy Martial Law Enforcement, what he is concerned about is the affairs of the entire continent, no one can calm down from the torment of White Tiger Holy Clan."


    "It''s a bunch of things that deserve a slap. They''ll pay for their actions." Qin Chu started to curse.


    In the afternoon, Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu out to the streets.


    After staying in the Heavenly Sword City for a long time, Qin Chu could be considered half a landowner, so he had to receive Shangshu Yu.


    Qin Chu was very happy to be with him, because he had liked Shangshu Yu since a long time ago.


    Shangshu Yu was also in high spirits, but to the two of them, their previous love had only added fuel to the fire.


    After staying with Qin Chu for a few days, Shangshu Yu decided to head to Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Qin Chu rushed to refine a batch of medicinal pellets before accompanying Shangshu Yu to the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    After entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu discovered that it was not only him who had greatly improved, even Shangshu Yu had the same goal. Shangshu Yu''s Sword Intent had also entered the sixth level, and was cultivating in the same area as Qin Chu.


    After separating a little bit with Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu started to cultivate his battle intent, he wanted to refine it out.


    While Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were training, the shadow of the White Tiger Holy Clan disappeared. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t find it.


    Sacred Martial City Ling Wu made a judgement, there were powers that took in White Tiger Holy Clan, if not the people from the White Tiger Holy Clan would not disappear, and no matter where they went, there would be information being leaked out.


    It was hard to say which power took in the White Tiger Holy Clan s, but the spies of the Sacred Martial City Palace, Castle of the Demons and Pill Refiner Guild had all spread out. As long as there were any movements from the White Tiger Holy Clan s, it would not be hidden.


    There were quite a number of people gathered in a canyon not far from the Black Tortoise Mountain. There were two groups of people, one of them was led by the White Tiger Holy Clan''s Third Clan Elder, the other was led by Zhen Beixuan.


    "Thank you, True Patriarch, for taking me in. My White Tiger Holy Clan will remember this favor. The Third Elder of the White Tiger Holy Clan said.


    "Elder Zhenghan, you can stay here for now. If you need anything, inform me. As for the news, I''ve already completely sealed it off. It''s absolutely safe!" Zhen Beixuan nodded to the Third Clan Elder, he had understood the Third Clan Elder of White Tiger Holy Clan. The Third Clan Elder of White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Zhenghan, was a person with actual authority in the White Tiger Holy Clan, if Shang Zhenghan decided on something, Shang Ruoyu would give him face, and the things that he promised would be as good as what the White Tiger Holy Clan promised him.


    A while ago, Shang Tianhua sent people to contact Zhen Beixuan, and Zhen Beixuan agreed to an alliance. He realized that Shangshu Tianye was from Holy Martial Law Enforcement, and that if he did not join hands with the White Tiger Holy Clan, he would not be able to move Shangshu Tianye away, so he had no way of revenge.


    It was because of the protection provided by the Xuanwu Holy Clan that there was no news of him on the Holy Martial Continent.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about all this. In his heart, the Xuanwu Holy Clan was a very shameless, cowardly turtle, but he never thought that the Xuanwu Holy Clan would betray the Holy Martial Continent for a personal grudge.


    Every day, she would work hard to refine her battle intent. Qin Chu''s battle intent increased very quickly, and it was the same for Shangshu Yu. She had used the Sword Intent Grass before, so her comprehension of the Sword Intent was extremely strong.


    After cultivating for a month, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu returned to the Heavenly Sword City.


    Qin Chu had been cultivating for three months, and her cultivation had already reached the peak of the fifth level of Sky Origin Stage. Without a breakthrough, it would be impossible for his to raise her cultivation anymore.


    Inside the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, with the Mama Yu guarding them, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s seclusion became much more stable. After more than two days, the two of them emerged from seclusion, each of them successfully breaking through.


    After breaking through, Shangshu Yu suggested that they take a walk in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. She had not officially entered the Vermillion Bird Holy Land before, and out of etiquette, she should pay her respects to Qin Longhan, Qin Lingxi and the others.


    After the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was rebuilt, he had yet to return to take a look. He should return and take a look, that was the place where he was born, the place where his parents had once lived.


    Hearing that Qin Chu wanted to return to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, Lang Lang and Qian Xun also planned to follow him.


    After hiring the beast cart, they headed towards the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    Qin Chu wanted to return to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land to see if there was anything he could do. Qin Chu knew that the Vermillion Bird''s Stone was a treasure of the fire attribute and would be of great help to the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, but he did not dare to use it carelessly. If it''s not important, then he will take it to train the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame.

 C352 Qigong

    The group of people were extremely fast, and in a few days time, they arrived near the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    When they arrived near the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, a group of people received an investigation.


    But when Qin Chu revealed his identity, the investigation stopped, and the group successfully rushed to Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    Just as Qin Chu and the rest entered the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, Qin Longhan and the others appeared.


    "After my Vermillion Bird, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has returned!" Qin Longhan''s mood was extremely high.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu paid their respects to Qin Longhan after getting off the beast cart. Lang Lang and Qian Xun were the same as well, they were friend s, so they had to respect Qin Chu''s elders the moment they met him.


    Mama Yu cupped his fists towards Qin Longhan, and Qin Longhan returned the greeting with his fists. had a lot of respect for Mama Yu''s seniority.


    After the two of them greeted each other, they arrived at the Suzaku main hall.


    After greeting each other, Qin Longhan arranged for people to prepare for the feast.


    "Qin Chu, the grandfather has built a place for you to stay called Young Sparrow Courtyard. Go over and take a look now, it will be the perfect place to entertain your friend." After he arranged for the banquet, Qin Longhan spoke up.


    was very satisfied when he arrived at the Young Sparrow Villa.


    "Yu Er, what do you think? If there is anything that you are not satisfied with, tell grandfather, let''s build another one. " Qin Longhan looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "Very good, this place is already very good." Shangshu Yu blushed. What did Qin Longhan mean? Then, she would be married to Qin Chu and would be living here.


    After instructing Qin Chu to receive the Guest, Qin Longhan left the Young Sparrow Courtyard.


    "Indeed, not bad!" Mama Yu was also very satisfied with the Young Sparrow Courtyard.


    After Qin Chu settled down, he let Lang Lang and Qian Xun stay in the Young Sparrow Courtyard. It was very big, so staying in a few Guest s was not a problem.


    After resting for a while, it was time for the banquet. Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s people came to visit, and Qin Longhan took it very seriously, drinking a few cups with him before leaving.


    After resting the Mama Yu and Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu found Qin Longhan''s residence.


    "Qin Chu, you''re here." Qin Longhan stood in front of attic and waved his hand.


    "Greetings grandfather." Qin Chu bowed in greeting.


    "There''s no need to be polite with grandfather. Your aunt and Uncle Qing Yi are out, and will be back in two days." Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu, he knew Qin Chu would definitely ask.


    "I was just about to ask grandfather, there is another thing, Qin Chu wanted to ask grandfather, what is Vermillion Bird''s Stone doing?" Qin Chu asked the question that he wanted to deal with when he returned.


    Qin Longhan was silent for a moment, then looked at Qin Chu, "The history of the Vermillion Bird''s Stone was long, long enough for us Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to be born. According to the records of the book, there was a Fire Bird that descended in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land. Our ancestor said that it was the Vermillion Bird, and after the Vermillion Bird descended, it fell. The place it fell in was a sea of fire, and if you went to, that sea of fire would be the sea of fire called the Vermillion Bird of the Sacred Grounds. However, no one can absorb it for cultivation. No one knows exactly what secret it contains, so in your hands, take it and do not let it fall into the hands of outsiders. "


    "grandfather, I plan to use this to nurture the Vermillion Bird''s fire, but I was worried that the Vermillion Bird''s Stone was too important to us Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, so I didn''t dare." Qin Chu stated his concerns.


    "Everything is up to you. When it comes into your hands, you still got it from the outside, that''s your opportunity. Maybe you can figure out the secret of the Vermillion Bird''s Stone." Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu. He did not have the intention to take back the Vermillion Bird''s Stone.


    "Then Qin Chu understands, do you have enough family pills? If that''s not enough, then refine some more. " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longhan laughed, "It''s enough, very enough! It can be said that the recovery of the clan depends entirely on you. "


    "Don''t say it like that grandfather, Qin Chu is a descendant of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he naturally has to contribute to the family." Qin Chu said.


    On the other side of the grandfather, if it wasn''t for the pills you refined, your lifespan wouldn''t be even longer, let alone now when you''re at the half-step into the Supreme Stage, so you are the key to the recovery of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and can also be said to be the source of luck for the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Be careful and take care of yourself when you''re outside, without you, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has no future! " Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "Don''t worry grandfather, my parents will definitely return, it''s just a matter of time."


    When he mentioned Qin Zhanye and Zhen Xueyan, Qin Longhan sighed, there were some things that he could not do anything about.


    Qin Chu and Qin Longhan chatted for a long time before they finally returned back to the Young Sparrow Courtyard to rest.


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu to walk inside the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    As for Lang Lang and the others who were being entertained, Mama Yu was invited away by Qin Longhan.


    When he was together with Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu told him about the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan he knew and his past.


    "No wonder you had such a good relationship with aunt Lingxi and Uncle Qing Yi. They really did pay a price for you." Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "In the retrospection of Old Mo''s time, I saw how aunt instantly turned white. My heart ached, not to the extreme, she wouldn''t do that; To save me, Uncle Qing Yi had been imprisoned in ice prison for nearly twenty years, and suffered many hardships. I will remember all of these in my heart, and I will be as filial as my son."


    Shangshu Yu nodded, what happened to Qin Chu, she could empathize with him.


    When Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu returned to the Vermilion Bird Hall, Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi appeared. They had just returned from the outside.


    Seeing the two, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu both bowed slightly.


    Qin Lingxi held Shangshu Yu up, and Qing Yi held Qin Chu up, "Young Master ¡­ Qin Chu, don''t be like this, this isn''t appropriate. "


    "There is nothing inappropriate about it. Without you and the aunt, there would be no Qin Chu." Qin Chu said.


    "Haha!" aunt didn''t love you for nothing. Seeing you like this, aunt is happy. " Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    It was bustling, the Vermillion Bird Holy Land had the atmosphere of a home.


    After two days of liveliness, Qin Chu took out the Vermillion Bird''s Stone s that night. He wanted to study them thoroughly because they were merely ornaments in the past, and he would not research on them as well. If he could help the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame level up, then it would be of value.


    Qin Chu was not one to drag his feet, he would do whatever he wanted to them.


    After sitting down, with both hands holding onto the Vermillion Bird''s Stone, Qin Chu began cultivating.


    Under the guidance of Qin Chu''s Essence Qi, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame landed on Qin Chu''s hands and wrapped around the Vermillion Bird''s Stone. However, it did not absorb the Vermillion Bird''s Stone''s energy.


    This caused Qin Chu to be puzzled. He opened his eyes and looked at the Vermillion Bird flames and the Vermillion Bird''s Stone s.


    After watching for a while, Qin Chu''s heart trembled, he had a discovery.

 C353 Kill as soon as you make a move

    After observing the Vermillion Bird''s Flames and the Vermillion Bird''s Stone, Qin Chu realized that the Vermillion Bird''s Flames did not absorb the Vermillion Bird''s Stone''s energy.


    Vermillion Bird''s Stone bloomed with light. It was flickering with light, just like a heartbeat.


    The Vermillion Bird''s Stone truly contained a secret! At this time, Qin Chu was certain that if it was a normal fire attribute treasure, its energy would have long been absorbed by the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame.


    With this discovery, Qin Chu would cultivate and observe at the same time. He wanted to see what would happen in the future.


    After training for an entire night and until he finished, Qin Chu did not discover any other situation.


    After collecting the Vermillion Bird''s Flames back into his Dantian, Qin Chu kept the Vermillion Bird''s Stone and ended his night of cultivation.


    When Qin Chu was cultivating the swordsmanship, Shangshu Yu, Mama Yu and Qin Lingxi all came to his courtyard. The servants also brought him breakfast.


    While eating, Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi, "aunt, can you help me by arranging for people to send some resources over to Nanyan Province''s Qing Yun Sect?


    "Sure!" Qin Lingxi nodded, her nephew did not forget his roots, which she supported.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Chu took out the Refining pill furnace and started refining. The three of them started refining the pellets at the same time, starting from level 3.


    Seeing the Sword Intent Grass, both Mama Yu and Qin Lingxi were very surprised. Because the Sword Intent Grass was too precious, no one knew its value clearly. For those who needed it, they would risk their lives to obtain it.


    "Qing Yun Sect Mo Daozi, who has comprehended the Sword Spirit Stage, is unable to comprehend the Sword Intent, and is unable to become a top-notch sword cultivator. This is very cruel to him, he was the one who calculated my background, I only found out what happened twenty years ago, he is also very considerate of me, and the Divine Sword Secret Art I cultivate is also his hard work." Qin Chu then explained the reason why he wanted to give her the Sword Intent Grass.


    "aunt understands. If it is an ordinary resource, you can just arrange for a random person to be here. You need to arrange for a few core people to send them off first before you can relax." Qin Lingxi said.


    "There are two pretty good treasured swords here, give to a disciple called Bai Yu and a disciple called Er Pang. Help me ask them if they are willing to come to Zhongzhou." Qin Chu then took out two loot s and placed them in front of him.


    Qin Lingxi found a Sixth Grade Elder of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, took Qin Chu''s resources and arranged for him to head to the Nanyan Province.


    Then, Qin Longhan sent people to look for Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi, they wanted to go to the ancestral hall and burn incense.


    Watching Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi leave the courtyard, Mama Yu nodded his head, "Yu Er, you haven''t seen the wrong person. Qin Chu is a man who values friendship and righteousness, and he was even forced to kill twice every now and then.


    She was very satisfied with Qin Chu. It could be said that Qin Chu was someone she had chosen herself, if she had not insisted, the engagement would have been dissolved.


    This was the first time Qin Chu had given incense to a clan''s ancestor when they arrived at the clan''s ancestral hall, and this proved that he was truly returning.


    After exiting the clan''s Ancestral Hall, Qin Longhan patted Qin Chu''s shoulder, "Your fiancee must be well-received. You must lay the foundation for harmony in the future. She is a princess and a treasure at home, it is the same for us Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, we cannot let her down. "


    "Don''t worry grandfather, Qin Chu will take care of these things." Qin Chu said with a smile, he felt that grandfather and aunt still treated him as a child.


    Once they returned to their own Young Sparrow Courtyard, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu began sparring, tempering their swordsmanship.


    The green dragon image appeared behind Shangshu Yu, and then the green dragon image wrapped around her body. At this moment, Shangshu Yu''s speed had increased, and with her movement speed and attack speed, she started to counter Qin Chu''s swordsmanship.


    However, Qin Chu''s arm had the strength of two elephants, so the long sword''s defense was unreasonable.


    "I''m not fighting anymore, you''re too shameless!" After fighting for a while, Shangshu Yu stopped. Her speed was indeed fast, but with Qin Chu''s Basic Sword Techniques and the power in her arms, she was unable to break through!


    "Senior Sister, you''re too fast. What kind of absolute skill is that?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    "It''s not the absolute skill, it''s the second awakening of the bloodline. My father said that the purity of my bloodline is very high, and I just awakened the second stage, so I need some time to stabilize myself. There''s hope for the third awakening after a period of time, then I''ll take care of you." Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    "Speed... "With speed, I have the initiative, just now I was defending passively, even if I took the initiative, it would have been difficult to keep up with the speed of the Senior Sister, if the Senior Sister were to fight with other people, then he would have a huge advantage." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu, you have seen the killers of the Western Cold Branch of the White Tiger Holy Clan, why is her Essence Qi extremely cold? that is the third level of the competence in one''s bloodline. " Mama Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Does Mommy know that I''ve met killers from the Western Cold Branch of White Tiger Holy Clan?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    Mama Yu nodded her head, "Right now, the situation is in chaos, so some information, Holy Martial Law Enforcement will not seal it off."


    "So that''s how it is, that killer elemental energy from the Western Cold Branch of White Tiger Holy Clan was extremely cold. I didn''t understand it at the beginning and fought with her head on, but in the end, one of my arms became numb and I was unable to wave the long sword." Qin Chu said, he was clear about the situation of the Mama Yu, he was able to hold up against the killer from the Western Cold Branch of the White Tiger Holy Clan, because he had the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame on him.


    "Both of you are direct descendants of the family, so there''s no problem with the purity of your bloodlines. If you continue to develop, you''ll both have a bright future." Mama Yu said to Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu.


    On this day, when Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were chatting, Qin Lingxi came to Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, there''s news from outside." Qin Lingxi said as he sat down.


    "Found the White Tiger Holy Clan?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    "There are clues, but we can''t confirm. The aunt was talking about something else, and a huge battle occurred at the edge of the boundless sea area. The Master of the Dark Prison killed another expert that was from another continent." Qin Lingxi said.


    "aunt, just how strong is he? Just kill them, and they''re all killing expert! " Qin Chu was shocked, he never thought that Old Man would be so tyrannical.


    "I don''t know. Those who understood his strength all died because every time he attacked, he killed them." Qin Lingxi explained the details to Qin Chu.

 C354 A little bit of wickedness

    "Is he not afraid of being hated like this?" Worry appeared on Qin Chu''s face. He did not want the Old Man to be targeted.


    "No!" Those who were killed by him had a reason to be killed. This time, after the other party climbed onto the shore from boundless sea area, he entered the city and expelled the guests in an inn. Furthermore, he died. After Master of the Dark Prison made his move, he killed the Seventh Order Venerable One disciple, but kept that man''s follower, forced him to go through the Boundless Sea, and also allowed those people to carry the message away. It''s not impossible for the Holy Martial Continent to do that, but those who dare to mess around, kill! " Qin Lingxi said.


    "He is protecting the stability of the Holy Martial Continent!" Qin Chu finally understood the Old Man''s intention.


    "That''s right!" Therefore, the Holy Martial Continent s and high ranking cultivator s will not allow anyone to go against him. " Qin Lingxi said.


    "aunt, you said that you have clues about White Tiger Holy Clan?" Qin Chu thought back to what Qin Lingxi had said just now. Because he was worried, he asked the Old Man a question first.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "Someone saw the White Tiger Holy Clan''s men enter the Xuanwu Holy Clan area and then disappear. Let''s not talk about whether it was the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s men who helped them seal the news, they must have done it."


    "This needs to be investigated. As long as they do it, they will be able to find any clues." Qin Chu clenched his fists. He did not think that Xuanwu Holy Clan was not only despicable and shameless, there was also a problem with the principles. Zhen Beixuan deserved to die.


    "We have sent people to investigate. Not only us, the Sacred Martial City, Castle of the Demons and the rest are also secretly investigating, don''t find any substantial evidence. If we do, the Xuanwu Holy Clan will be like the White Tiger Holy Clan and will not be able to stand firm in the Holy Martial Continent." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu pondered for a moment, "aunt, it''s hard to find substantial evidence, as long as we can confirm that White Tiger Holy Clan was hidden by Xuanwu Holy Clan, without any evidence, we can create some for them."


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi was a little surprised, because although Qin Chu''s thoughts were a little evil and reckless, but it was very feasible, because it was difficult to find practical evidence.


    What is real evidence? Even if they found out where the White Tiger Holy Clan was, it would be very difficult. However, if they found the witnesses, the witnesses would see that the White Tiger Holy Clan had entered the Black Tortoise Mountain and so on, and so on, the Xuanwu Holy Clan would have to receive the attack as well. Of course, the prerequisites were the same as what Qin Chu said, they had to confirm that the White Tiger Holy Clan was hidden by the people of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, otherwise, it would not work.


    "aunt will think of a way to deal with this matter." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "aunt, we can do it, but we better not get involved too deeply in this matter, and even said that we have to clean ourselves up now, so that no one would criticize us. We are different from them, we still have to stay in Holy Martial Continent." Qin Chu said, he was worried that Qin Lingxi would go overboard because of his hatred, causing trouble.


    Qin Lingxi laughed, "Don''t think that aunt is stupid, okay? There are some things that aunt will carefully consider before making decisions and making arrangements. "


    After sending Qin Lingxi off, Qin Chu cultivated for a while and made a pot of tea, he analyzed the situation.


    The current situation was chaotic, but Qin Chu felt that it was not as chaotic as they thought, because the Holy Martial Law Enforcement was here. With the Holy Martial Law Enforcement here, the rules of the Holy Martial Continent were always there, unless the Holy Martial Law Enforcement fell, the rules would be overturned. However, Qin Chu felt that it was almost impossible, even if Shang Ruoyu came, he might not be able to do it, because the Holy Martial Continent still had an extremely cruel Master of the Dark Prison.


    Just as Qin Chu was thinking, Lang Lang and Qian Xun came over.


    "bromogerm, Qian Xun, this is also the first time I have officially returned to Vermillion Bird Holy Land, so I may not be able to get a good reception, so the two of you shouldn''t take offense to this!" Qin Chu invited Lang Lang and his sister to sit down.


    "Qin Chu, don''t chat like that. If you can cause trouble and offend people because of this, then it''s not worth it for you to befriend them. But it had to be said that even though the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was a newly constructed place, it seemed to be the foundation of a top-notch power. "Tell me, why is it that I, Lang Lang, am not a young master from one of the big families, who was left outside by some big power?!" Lang Lang rubbed his hair and looked at Qin Chu with envy.


    "Right now, you are the only one who has harmed so many people. If there is another powerful family behind you with so much resources, who knows how many female you have cheated off." Qian Xun said with a smile.


    "Qian Xun, don''t talk like that. It''s all because of your love for me, okay! " Lang Lang glared at Qian Xun.


    Qian Xun only smiled and did not speak.


    "bromogerm, with a suitable person, we can settle down. How can a picnic be compared to a formal feast!" Qin Chu advised Lang Lang.


    "Haha, you raw melon, how would you know the difference between a wild flower and a houseflower? As for me ¡­" Wait until we meet someone who can truly be interested in us! " Lang Lang said with a smile.


    "Qin Chu, in the future when we become friends with the friend, pay attention to each other''s character." Mama Yu and Shangshu Yu entered Qin Chu''s courtyard. Mama Yu glared at Lang Lang angrily as she was worried that he had taught Qin Chu astray.


    "Mama Yu, I am using my own weakness to persuade Qin Chu, I hope he won''t be like me." Lang Lang said to the Mama Yu.


    Mama Yu let out a cold snort, she believed in Lang Lang''s nonsense to be weird, she was also puzzled, Qin Chu and Lang Lang were clearly two different people, how did they end up together? The feeling was still very deep.


    "Senior Sister, Mama Yu, don''t just stand there, sit!" Qin Chu invited Shangshu Yu to sit down.


    "Qin Chu, we aren''t married, so it''s not appropriate for us to stay in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land. Tomorrow, I and my mama will be leaving." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu after she had sat down.


    "Alright, then I''ll send Senior Sister and Grandma off tomorrow." Qin Chu sighed, he knew what Shangshu Yu said was reasonable, even if she wanted to stay in Vermillion Bird Holy Land, it was not appropriate, she had to consider Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s face.


    Knowing that Shangshu Yu was about to leave, Qin Chu spent the entire night to refine a batch of pills, and at daybreak, she gave them to Shangshu Yu.


    Looking at the Storage Ring that Qin Chu passed over and seeing the pellet within the Storage Ring, Shangshu Yu''s heart felt warm. She took the initiative to hug Qin Chu and knew that Qin Chu had placed her in her heart.


    "Senior Sister, take care of yourself when you go back. I''ll come see you when I have time." Qin Chu hugged Shangshu Yu and said.


    After sending off Shangshu Yu and the Mama Yu, Qin Chu started a crazy cultivation state. Furthermore, every night when he was cultivating with the Essence Qi, he would take out the Vermillion Bird''s Stone and use the Vermillion Bird''s Flame to nourish it. He wanted to see what kind of monster the Vermillion Bird''s Stone was.

 C355 No white wait

    After a period of observation, Qin Chu was sure that the Vermillion Bird''s Stone contained a secret. The reason he did not find it now was because the fire was not hot enough, he felt that the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was the opportunity to discover the Vermillion Bird''s Stone. As long as he nurtured it, the secret would surface.


    While nourishing the Vermillion Bird''s Stone, Qin Chu did not delay his cultivation either. While he was eating and cultivating, the improvement of the Essence Qi did not affect him in the slightest. Furthermore, the Holy Bone was still growing, but relatively slowly.


    The Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Core Region was completed, but it''s still being constructed outside, it''s a scene of intense activity, but Qin Chu''s Young Sparrow Courtyard was relatively quiet, Qin Longhan had said that the clansman must not disturb Qin Chu when there''s nothing going on.


    Qin Chu trained, Lang Lang and Qian Xun cultivated as well. Lang Lang had been messing around in the past, so he did not care about anything much, but now that he could not do it, he was pressured by Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s improvement was like taking a strong medicine, in reality, the top quality pill was a strong medicine, but of course, it was mainly due to hard work.


    In less than a month''s time, the elder of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan who went to Nanyan Province returned with two young men.


    Seeing one of the young men, Qin Chu was extremely excited and went over to give him a big hug.


    This young man was none other than Bai Yu! The other one was not Er Pang, but Qing Yun Sect''s outstanding disciple Yan Yi, Luo Zhen''s disciple.


    After hugging Bai Yu for a while, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Yan Yi, "Senior Yan!"


    "Nanyan Province is very stable, so I decided to make a trip to Zhongzhou to give it a try. I followed the Senior family''s Senior to come over, and presumptuously disturbed them. Yan Yi looked at Qin Chu with eyes filled with shock, because he could not see the depth of Qin Chu''s words.


    "Senior Brother Yan is too polite. You should stay in Vermillion Bird Holy Land first, and then make plans. Bai Yu, why hasn''t Er Pang come?" Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu, and inquired about his situation. In the Qing Yun Sect, the people he was most worried about were Bai Yu and Er Pang.


    "Er Pang is doing well, the sect master wanted to promote him a few times, but he rejected her offer, he wanted to protect service hall, he said that with him here, service hall is the service hall who will never be bullied, furthermore, Er Pang has future prospects, in the past few years he did not have any talent for cultivation, but in this year, his cultivation increased rapidly, and he has entered the fourth grade." Bai Yu introduced Er Pang''s situation.


    This is great, Zhongzhou is a good place, but there is also blood everywhere. It might not be suitable for him, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we are going to meet tonight, I will also introduce the other two good friend to you. "Su Yun said. Qin Chu said with a smile.


    In the evening, Qin Chu had arranged a table for a feast, and invited Bai Yu and Yan Yi. and Qian Xun also made introductions.


    Qin Chu did not know much about Yan Yi, and it was mainly because Yan Yi had always cultivated behind closed doors when he was in Qing Yun Sect, and did not interact much with anyone.


    "Qin Chu, this cup of wine is my apology to you, Bai Yu and the others. I am the head disciple of the bamboo peak, but when you were being toyed with by others, I did not stand up for you. This is where I failed." Yan Yi raised a cup of wine towards Qin Chu and Bai Yu, then raised it towards Nanyan Province, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "Senior Yan is too serious. The main thing is that we were too reckless back then. Who would dare to believe us!?" Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "At that time, the Qing Yun Sect was pushed aside by other powers, so I wanted to work hard to cultivate them, so I didn''t care about all of you." Yan Yi''s eyes were full of regret.


    "Senior brother Yan, don''t think too much. Drink!" Qin Chu said. Although Yan Yi didn''t interact much with him and Bai Yu, he was extremely concerned with the honor of bamboo peak. This proved that there was a problem.


    "Qin Chu, after you left, there was no news. I kept thinking about when our brother would be able to live side by side with us. Bai Yu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I am very sorry, but after I came to the Zhongzhou, I couldn''t stop." Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    Drinking and chatting, everyone was very happy. Only after everyone was drunk did they leave!


    In the discussion that followed, Qin Chu found out that Yan Yi and Bai Yu both planned to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. They had heard about the Heavenly Sword Mountain from Mo Daozi''s mouth, so they yearned to see him.


    Qin Chu told the two that it would be useless to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain since the Sword Intent had not been opened yet.


    Originally, Yan Yi and Bai Yu did not understand it very well, but after Qin Chu meditated and cultivated in front of them, they understood that the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body was sufficient for them to comprehend.


    "Heavenly Sword Mountain, without the shaped Sword Intent as the foundation, you cannot enter. You should just observe and comprehend the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body first." Lang Lang said to Yan Yi and Bai Yu.


    When Qin Chu was cultivating, Yan Yi and Bai Yu would meditate and observe. As for Qian Xun, his Sword Intent was already at the middle stage, the primary stage that Qin Chu had displayed was of no use to him.


    The days passed peacefully. After observing for half a month, Yan Yi and Bai Yu both comprehended Sword Intent first, mainly because of the Sword Intent that Qin Chu had displayed, which was the easiest to accept and comprehend. Furthermore, during the break, Qin Chu also explained to them what the Sword Intent looked like.


    The introduction of the Sword Intent made Yan Yi and Bai Yu extremely happy, because after comprehending the Sword Intent, they had become true sword cultivator.


    After staying in Vermillion Bird Holy Land for a while, the flirting in Lang Lang''s heart returned. He said his goodbyes to Qin Chu.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the Heavenly Sword City, maybe it''s the Sacred Martial City." Lang Lang thought for a while and said.


    "Then we shall go to the Heavenly Sword City. It just so happens that Qian Xun, Senior Brother Yan and Bai Yu are all cultivating the Sword Intent." Qin Chu said.


    "You want to go too? Not lying at home? " Lang Lang looked at Qin Chu in astonishment. He felt that the current Qin Chu should be staying in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.


    "Haha!" The outside world is so lively, so of course we have to go out for a walk. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Just when Qin Chu was about to go and tell Qin Longhan that he was leaving, Qin Lingxi came over. She told Qin Chu that in the northern Jianbei Forest of Heavenly Sword City, a restricted area had been sealed, and currently, no one could enter it. However, the restricted area contained a fanatical fire energy.


    He needed both the fire attribute''s strange treasures and the heteropyrexia s, so if he wanted to quickly grow his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, he needed these, and once the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame rises, the secrets of the Vermillion Bird''s Stone will be revealed even faster.


    Recently, the Vermillion Bird''s Stone''s reaction had become larger and larger. The light on its surface flickered like a heartbeat.

 C356 No problems

    The reason why it was called Jianbei Forest was because it was located in the northern part of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    "Qin Chu, Jianbei Forest, is still a distance away from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. There are many Demonic Beast roaming about there, and there are also a few criminals hiding there. Because of the harsh environment, they rarely go in to chase after him, so that Sealed Area is in the center of the Jianbei Forest, which is not very close to it." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "There are a lot of expert, right? Would they still care about the harsh environment? " Qin Chu was confused, not to mention other places, there were a lot of expert, why would they be stopped by Jianbei Forest?


    "Rules!" The Holy Martial Continent had its own rules. The Jianbei Forest had its own rules as well, and within the Jianbei Forest, there was the king of Demonic Beast s. He had imposed a ban on the human trainer above the Heaven King Stage, and those who entered could not enter the Jianbei Forest. In the past, the cultivator s did not care about worldly affairs and did not participate in the struggle for hegemony. The Heaven King Stage cultivator s of other forces might not necessarily be the Demonic Beast King''s opponent, so the Jianbei Forest s were restricted from entering. You took out the top quality pill and requested for the ingredients. A lot of the cultivator s went into the Jianbei Forest to gather herbs, so you found the Sealed Area. " Qin Lingxi introduced the situation to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "This situation is a bit unfair, there are Heaven King Stage Demonic Beast in Jianbei Forest, and human trainer''s Heaven King Stage cannot be entered, then how much of cultivator under the Heaven King Stage can be killed by them?"


    Castle of the Demons and Pill Refiner Guild are currently negotiating with the Demonic Beast King, and right now is an extraordinary period. Adding the appearance of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, that Demonic Beast King would not dare to act rashly, we need to go and take a look, if it is a fire attribute treasure, then it would be more suited to you, not to you, and it might be of help to our family. " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I''ll go to Heavenly Sword City and see what''s going on." Qin Chu said, he had originally planned to take his leave from Qin Lingxi, but now it was unnecessary.


    "Then pack up and we''ll set off!" Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "aunt, you are coming too?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Go!" If the rules are broken and the Heaven King Stage is allowed to enter, wouldn''t it be a loss if aunt didn''t go? " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu as she called for Qin Chu to go with her to the Heavenly Sword City.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu, Lang Lang, Yan Yi, Qian Xun and the rest sat on the beast cart and headed towards Heavenly Sword City. Qian Xun wanted to go train at Heavenly Sword Mountain, while Yan Yi and Bai Yu wanted to experience the situation there.


    The Heavenly Sword City was bustling with activity now. The Heavenly Sword City was originally a large city, and with Heavenly Sword Mountain, the sacred ground of the Zhongzhou, there was a huge flow of people. Now that something happened in the Sealed Area, it became even more lively.


    During the period when the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent was gushing out, many people did not have the chance, because it was a grand occasion for the sword cultivator, and the various large powers were monopolizing the situation, but with the appearance of the unique treasure, it was different. The chance for the rogue cultivator was much higher, and inside the Jianbei Forest, there was the deterrence of the King of Demonic Beast, so not everyone could come to this place randomly.


    The tavern was full, but there was no problem with Qin Chu''s group, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did have a foothold, even if he did not have a foothold, Qin Chu could still go and stay in the Pill Refiner Guild.


    Qin Lingxi brought his group of people to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to settle down, and then arranged for people to gather more information.


    Qin Chu bought two pots of tea and paid respects to Yuan Qi and Chu Shan in Pill Refiner Guild.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Chu Shan and Yuan Qi were very happy. They told Qin Chu the situation in Jianbei Forest, but no one had moved yet.


    After parting with Yuan Qi and Chu Shan, Qin Chu came to the Restaurant that he had met for the first time.


    Just as the dishes were served, before Qin Chu could even eat, Su Mu appeared.


    "Senior Su is here." Qin Chu stood up and greeted them.


    "Your kid is here. I knew that there would be a commotion and you would definitely come. However, this time the incident is rather big and your kid might not be able to handle it." Su Mu sat opposite of Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu really needs something from the fire attribute. If there''s any lucky chance, you can try to get it. Is there any news from Senior Su?" Qin Chu said.


    "A little!" The Demonic Beast King was still hesitating. The current situation is that either the cultivator of the Heaven King Stage should not interfere, or there are no restrictions, and that depends on how he chooses. There will be news in the next few days, do not worry, the seal is still relatively strong, even if the rules are set, it will not be able to enter for the time being. " Su Mu said after drinking a mouthful of wine.


    "If there''s any news, Senior Su must tell Qin Chu. Qin Chu will treat Senior Su to a drink." Qin Chu filled Su Mu''s wineglass to the brim.


    Su Mu nodded at Qin Chu, "Ok, I will inform you when there is any news."


    After drinking two cups of wine and settling the bill, Qin Chu left the Restaurant.


    Just as Qin Chu left, a female appeared from within the private room and sat opposite to him, which was the place Qin Chu was sitting previously. "Su Mu, you also know how to do favors in private?"


    "Hehe!" There''s no violation of the rules, right? There is nothing wrong with bringing up the juniors that is worth nurturing! " Su Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s not a problem, but if I were to negotiate with you, I would be in a bad mood because of the favor you owe me." The female said.


    Su Mu thought for a while, "Other than the fact that this kid sees eye to eye, I also owe him a favor, and the most important thing is that I truly want to take care of him."


    "Hehe!" If you are so honest, no matter what opinion I have, it will not be appropriate. The meaning of the Demonic Beast King was that he hoped that the region he was protecting would not be shaken, and that our human cultivator would not kill any innocent people, so the appearance of a treasure was just a matter of when the treasure appeared, so there should not be too much of it involved. " The female said.


    "If his request is not a problem, then let''s do it. Whoever enters the will be killed outside of the treasure zone, then they deserve it. That person has been in business for so long and has not harassed the Heavenly Sword City, so we have to give him that much face." Su Mu said.


    Qin Chu was training in the foothold, cultivating his Prison Suppressing Fist, cultivating his swordsmanship.


    That evening, just as Qin Chu was about to cultivate the Essence Qi, Su Mu''s voice appeared in his mind.


    Sound transmission! Qin Chu knew that Su Mu did not enter the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but had used the soul''s sound transmission.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu found Qin Lingxi and explained the situation to him.


    "According to this rule, the conflict between the human trainer and Yao Xiu within the Jianbei Forest will not be broken. This is another big battle, the aunt has sent a message to your uncle Qing Yi, whoever wants to play with us will be killed! " Qin Lingxi made a decision.


    After finishing the conversation with Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu returned to his residence, then fell into deep thought. He knew that every time a fated opportunity appeared in history, it would always be accompanied by bloodshed.

 C357 Sword Emperor condition

    Qin Chu felt that with Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi who was about to arrive, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would not be at a disadvantage in this battle.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu called the few brother s over and asked them about their plans.


    Yan Yi and Bai Yu planned to visit the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Even if they could not enter, they would first understand what was happening outside.


    As and him were both friend, he didn''t want to be left behind by Qin Chu by too much. That way, they wouldn''t even be able to play together in the future.


    "What about you, bromogerm?" Qin Chu looked at Lang Lang. Amongst his friend s, Lang Lang''s cultivation was the most profound, he could not see the depth of his profound strength, and had not inquired about it.


    "Qin Chu, I won''t participate in the matters of the Jianbei Forest. In the past, I have always walked steadily towards the Heavenly Sword Mountain, but I did not expect to meet with any great opportunities. Without them, I would have been doing well, so I will not go this time, and will bring Qian Xun and the others to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at the few of them, he felt that all of them were very accurate on their own positions, and did not bite off more than they could chew. As for Lang Lang, Lang Lang also had his own principles.


    "This way, I will explain this to the guards of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land. You will have no problems entering or exiting the Vermillion Bird Holy Land. From now on, you will live in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land." Qin Chu said to the few of them.


    Lang Lang and the others were not courteous at all, they knew who Qin Chu was, there was no point in playing with him.


    After making all the arrangements, Qin Chu pondered for a moment, then went to Azure Dragon Castle to pay respects. But Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Han and Shangshu Yu were not there.


    and Shangshu Yu''s engagement had already been spread around Azure Dragon Holy Clan, so since Young Master had come, Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s subordinate naturally had to be polite and respect the reception.


    Since the main character was not present, Qin Chu did not stay any longer. He drank a cup of tea-water and left.


    After walking around Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu returned to foothold and waited for news.


    Qin Chu knew that in the next few days, the results of the negotiations between the human trainer and the King of Demonic Beast would be announced.


    On this day, while Qin Chu was cultivating, a cultivator came to the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. It was a challenge to Qin Chu, or more accurately speaking, a challenge to the head of the Azure Cloud Ranking.


    Originally, Qin Chu thought that he would be done with the fight, but the other party said that after two days, he would fight in the plaza in front of City Master''s Mansion and defeat Qin Chu in front of everyone.


    Qin Chu also agreed. Since they were going to accept the challenge, it didn''t matter when the fight would start.


    Not long after Qin Chu agreed, Su Mu arrived at the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. He said that he was here to see Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu received Su Mu in his own courtyard.


    "Senior Su, is there something you need to tell this junior?" Qin Chu asked after giving Su Mu a cup of tea.


    "It''s rare for you to be so humble and courteous after becoming a Vermillion Bird Young Lord. With your modesty and your respect for the Senior, I have a few words to say to you." Su Mu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Please speak, Senior!" Qin Chu asked.


    "You cannot lose, you absolutely cannot lose. You must take every battle seriously, this is very important to you!" Su Mu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Can''t fail? I, Qin Chu, am not afraid of failure, even if I fail, I do not lack the courage to stand up. " Qin Chu looked at Su Mu with a puzzled expression.


    Su Mu shook his head, "These words are fine for others, but you can''t. Today, I will explain to you, you should know that the Heavenly Sword Mountain has a big secret, and not to mention other secrets, the inheritance of the Sword Emperor really exists. If you want to obtain the inheritance of the Sword Emperor, one of the harsh conditions is the undefeated body, only by not losing can you have the qualifications to be called the Sword Emperor, and only by not losing can you continue on your path to the Sword Emperor."


    "The Sword Emperor cannot fail?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "How should I put it, I cannot lose before obtaining the Sword Emperor''s inheritance. Of course, not only was I pushed back, I also lost fair and square, I admitted that I was not as good as others in a battle where I lost!" Su Mu said.


    "It''s really too harsh!" Qin Chu rubbed his hair. Only the undefeated cultivator could obtain the inheritance, so too many people were eliminated.


    Su Mu laughed, "If it was not harsh, then the Sword Emperor''s inheritance would have disappeared long ago. This time, other continents came to the expert, and many people came for the Sword Emperor''s inheritance, but they all had difficulty obtaining it.


    "Senior, the Longevity Sword Sovereign is the ancestor of my Qin Family. If he can''t even do it, then what can I do?" Qin Chu was a little unconfident.


    "Haha!" You need to have the faith to advance forward, the Sword Saint is powerful, but he is missing one point, he does not have the Sword Spirit Stage on him! Su Mu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu''s eyes widened. There was no need for failure, and he still needed the Sword Spirit Stage. Where would he find a suitable person?


    "Feeling very surprised? There''s one more thing, and that is you must have the Sword Intent of the ninth level. If you become the new Sword Emperor, then you must invite me to drink good wine. " Su Mu laughed and said something that shocked Qin Chu again.


    Qin Chu slapped his forehead. Sword Spirit Stage, Undefeatable God, Level 9 Sword Intent, these were all very dangerous.


    "Without the level nine Sword Intent, you won''t even be able to reach the Sword Intent''s forbidden zone. Without the Sword Spirit Stage, you won''t be able to enter the Sword Intent''s forbidden zone. Without the undefeated body, I won''t be able to get the approval of the Heavenly Sword, I''ve told you too much, just remember my words, I have great expectations for you!" Su Mu sighed.


    "Qin Chu has remembered the teachings of the Senior, but it is very difficult to not lose. Qin Chu stood up and said.


    "I don''t know!" Avoid such a battle, try your best to not let such a battle occur. However, this kind of battle, even if you lose, it wouldn''t be a shame. You can''t say that you are inferior to others, but I''m not sure either! "This path is extremely difficult. All you can do is to keep fighting, to keep on fighting, and to keep on winning. If you succeed, look back and see your path, and you will be filled with pride." Su Mu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was quiet for a moment, then looked at Su Mu: "Where did Senior fail?"


    "You don''t have the Sword Spirit Stage on you, and you''ve also failed in a spar with someone else. That''s why you''ve lost your chance. You are the most suitable person this reputed one has discovered in all these years." Su Mu waved his hands towards Qin Chu before he left. He was worried that Qin Chu might have a big heart and did not care about battles at all, hence he had lost his undefeated body.


    Su Mu took out the Blue Spirit Sword and wiped it clean, "Sword Emperor... Emperor of the sword, the highest title of the sword cultivator, I am no exception! "

 C358 Powerful Defeat

    If one did not want to become a sword cultivator, then they would not be a good one. Qin Chu had a goal in mind, and that was to become a sword cultivator that was respected by all.


    Su Mu''s words, let Qin Chu know about the matter that he had to avoid the rules, and he could not fail? However, it''s very difficult to not lose, because you don''t know what kind of opponent you''ll encounter on the road of life.


    For example, using Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage to fight against the opponent of the Heaven King Stage. Under such circumstances, the resulting failure would not be worth it, but how could such a defeat be so humiliating? Not necessarily!


    As his mind was deep in thought, Qin Lingxi entered Qin Chu''s courtyard, and when he arrived at Qin Chu''s side, he did not notice anything, until Qin Lingxi spoke.


    "The aunt is here!" Qin Chu stood up and invited Qin Lingxi to sit.


    "What news did Senior Su bring you?" Qin Lingxi asked after he sat down.


    "aunt can also be called Senior?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    Qin Lingxi laughed and nodded, "He has been famous for many years, before aunt even started training with the sword, he already became famous in the martial arts world, it would not be an exaggeration to call him Senior."


    "But he looked very young. He came over and reminded nephew of a few things, and told him to pay more attention to them. Just now, he was thinking about these things, which caused him to be absent-minded, and thus did not notice the arrival of the aunt." Qin Chu said.


    "Silly child, some people''s cultivation is high enough to maintain their looks, cultivator cannot judge their age just by their appearance. Ling Tian Sword Su Mu''s character has always been praised by others, it is good that he can remind you of something, if he wants you to pay attention to it, then you must be careful." Qin Lingxi reminded Qin Chu, but she was also puzzled in his heart. With Su Mu''s identity, it was unreasonable for him to specially come to Vermillion Bird Holy Land to remind Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry aunt, nephew will be able to differentiate between good and bad people." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi shook his head, "You were born in a chaotic world, and you lost the chance to live a stable life. At the same time, you had a better chance than when you were in a peaceful situation.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a bit, Qin Lingxi left. There were some things that she couldn''t understand either, because the people she didn''t have the chance to meet, had all come into contact with Qin Chu.


    Master of the Dark Prison, Su Mu, Mei Tianling of the Pill Refiner Guild, Great Elder Su''s Great Elder Su, these people had been famous for many years, and could be said to be above the masses. They did not normally interact with others, and were not willing to be contaminated with unnecessary causes and effects, just like how when Su Mu came to the foothold, he did not meet the person in charge of the foothold and directly went to Qin Chu. This meant that he was only willing to interact with Qin Chu, and was not willing to get involved with him too much.


    While Qin Lingxi was thinking, Qin Chu took out a Flame Crystal and placed it on top of the Flame Crystal, then he activated the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, and at the same time, increased the strength of the Vermillion Bird''s Stone.


    After training for two days, Qin Chu, accompanied by Qin Lingxi and a few brother s, arrived at the plaza in front of the Heavenly Sword City Lord''s residence.


    When Qin Chu came to the Heavenly Sword City''s Plaza, there were many people gathered there. The battle for the Azure Cloud Ranking s was a competition for the young generation, and all the cultivator s valued it greatly, because as long as the young heroic men on the Azure Cloud Ranking did not die, they would become a expert in the future.


    Lin Hanyue stood at the side of the plaza, upon seeing Qin Chu, he nodded at him and spoke out, "Since it is a battle for the rankings, and we are still requesting to fight at the Life and Death Arena, then I will take charge of this fight! Ever since the Azure Cloud Ranking and the Soaring Dragon List have been established, the battles for the rankings have always been life and death battles, so the challenger has to be careful, have you decided? "


    Saying that, Lin Hanyue looked to the challenger. He knew that since Qin Chu was here, there was no problem, he wanted the challenger to be cautious.


    Thank you, Mayor Lin, for hosting the battle. The man who was already standing on the ring took out a war blade.


    "Good!" Then, you shall fight to the end, and fight to the end. " After Lin Hanyue retreated, regardless of his life or death, he was only watching the result.


    The battle for the leaderboard was very cruel, the outcome was dominated by the dominant side. If the victor did not stop, the loser would only die and would not admit defeat. In order to make the challenger cautious, not just anyone could issue a challenge. If anyone dared to challenge them, they would have to pay a price, if not, the cultivator on the list would not need to do anything else, they would not even be able to accept the challenge.


    Just as Qin Chu climbed onto the ring, the opponent leaped into the air, with a burst of blade intent, the war blade slashed towards Qin Chu''s head mercilessly.


    With a wave of his right hand, the Blue Spirit Sword was unsheathed and Qin Chu thrusted out with his sword.


    Ding!


    When the blade and sword clashed, it released a loud and clear sound, Qin Chu''s feet released a low sound, but his body did not move at all, and his opponent was pushed back, he had the strength of two elephants, and was not someone that anyone could touch!


    With the movement technique, Qin Chu moved two steps before he was close to his opponent. Then, the Blue Spirit Sword slashed out with unparalleled agility.


    Just then, the challenger''s face changed, he slashed out with his blade, blocking Qin Chu''s sword.


    Clang! The weapon vibrated and the challenger''s war blade slashed at Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword. Not only did it not shake the movement of the Blue Spirit Sword in Qin Chu''s hand, it even knocked the war blade backwards, causing it to fly out of the way.


    Sssii! * Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword pierced half an inch into the challenger''s body before stopping.


    The challenger''s face was ashen, he knew that they were not on the same level, the difference was too huge. Qin Chu did not use his ultimate move, and he had no way of fighting back.


    Qin Chu raised his right leg and directly kicked the challenger off the ring.


    "Today is my first time accepting the Azure Cloud Ranking''s challenge, so since it''s my first time, I don''t kill anyone, but I don''t have time to waste time with the challenger and disturb my normal life. The next time someone dares to challenge me, Qin Chu, there will be a difference of life and death, and at that time, don''t blame me, Qin Chu, for being merciless. " After Qin Chu sheathed his sword, he made his stance clear. He was not a soft persimmon that anyone could challenge just because they wanted to. Whoever had the guts to challenge him, would have to follow the rules.


    An awkward silence! Initially, the onlookers thought that they would be able to witness a fierce battle, but the outcome of the battle was different. The challenger didn''t have any chance at all.


    Was the challenger weak? No! The challenger had already successfully challenged the two of them and rushed into the Azure Cloud Ranking''s top ten. But why was the result like this, it was because Qin Chu was too strong, much stronger than when he was in the Azure Cloud Ranking''s battle back then.


    The battle had ended, and Qin Chu had gone down the ring. It was equivalent to him walking through an interlude, but it also proved that not just anyone could remember the name of the Azure Cloud Ranking, but anyone who did not bring out their strength would be asking to be humiliated.

 C359 Fly As You Like

    After the battle, Qin Chu got off the ring.


    Qin Lingxi patted his nephew''s shoulder, bringing Qin Chu, Lang Lang and the rest and left the plaza, entering a restaurant, he ordered a table full of good food.


    "Qin Chu, you did well today, killing him directly is just too cruel. Show your strength to give someone a warning, this is the most perfect method." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at the few people present, "Towards people who do not have enmity, I really cannot be ruthless, today I have said that I will not be lenient the next time, but at that time, I might not be able to do it, it is not wrong for cultivator to fight to the top."


    "Just think about it in your heart. If other people knew that you were not a killer, then who knows how many people would challenge you." Lang Lang said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "bromogerm is right, I won''t tell others about my thoughts." Qin Chu smiled at Lang Lang. He was rejoicing in the fact that Lang Lang, the elder, was by his side, helping him the entire time.


    Qin Chu had easily defended the position of the first ranker of the Azure Cloud Ranking. Everyone was very happy and they all drank a few cups.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lang Lang brought Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Bai Yu to separate from the other two. They were heading towards the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu returned to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land and Qin Chu started to cultivate again.


    The pressure on Qin Chu''s body was too much. She really wanted Qin Chu to rest, but he could not, the future of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was on Qin Chu and in this chaotic world, he needed strength to ensure his own safety.


    After two days of silence, the Heavenly Sword City announced the situation in the northern forest and also announced the rules of the Jianbei Forest.


    Furthermore, on the signboard at the entrance of the City Master''s Mansion, there was the Jianbei Forest''s map, which was engraved with the rules for the opening to the competition. If the cultivator were to enter the other areas, then he would have to bear the consequences, the City Master''s Mansion had also announced that they would not participate in the birth of the restricted area, whether or not there was a good fortune, everyone would depend on their own abilities.


    On the second day after City Master''s Mansion announced the announcement, Qing Yi went to the Heavenly Sword City to meet up with Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu.


    This was the benefit of having received the news beforehand, the other forces were still gathering their forces, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s were already in place.


    "There aren''t many people left. Even if we bring more people, we won''t be able to take care of them. If the three of us go, we won''t be able to get through and start a war with them!" Qin Lingxi made a decision.


    "Good!" Then the three of us will go. " Qing Yi supported Qin Lingxi''s decision. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had fewer troops than the other Sage Clan s.


    Qin Lingxi took out three sets of map. They were the map that she had arranged for people to get their hands on earlier, and the routes to enter and the Sealed Area carved on them were the same.


    "If we do not step out of Sealed Area, then we will be facing human trainer who has entered the Sealed Area, and will not clash with Yao Xiu who is inside the Jianbei Forest." Qin Lingxi said as he pointed to the region marked on the map.


    "Then we will set off. We will reach the Sealed Area first, whether it be hiding or seizing the advantageous terrain, we will all have the advantage." Qing Yi looked at the map and kept it.


    In the evening, Qin Chu and the other two set off on beast cart s heading towards Jianbei Forest.


    The Jianbei Forest was located in the north of the Heavenly Sword City, but it was not very close. It was a four day journey, and if it was close, the Demonic Beast and the human trainer would not be able to coexist peacefully.


    After hurrying on their journey for four days, Qin Chu and the rest arrived near the Jianbei Forest, and told the people who were controlling the beast cart to wait at a safe location. Qing Yi, Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu followed the route drawn on the map, and entered the Jianbei Forest.


    "aunt, there is a seal in the target area, it should be the remnants of the previous generations." Qin Chu explained his own analysis.


    Qin Lingxi shook his head, "If we don''t observe closely, it would be hard to confirm! Sealing formations and the like were mostly set up by humans. However, they were also naturally formed. For example, some of the places where the Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth were created, some of the special areas, will have natural sealing formations. This is normal. "


    "That''s right. Before some Soul Treasures are formed, they are protected by the Heavenly Dao. It is normal for there to be a sealing formation in their area." Qing Yi said to Qin Chu.


    Following the route on the map, Qing Yi was in front while Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi were behind.


    The silence in Jianbei Forest was extremely quiet. Occasionally, there would be little rabbits, wild sheep and other unintelligent wild beasts that would run past, but no Demonic Beast appeared, not to mention the strong Yao Xiu.


    "From the looks of it, the Demonic Beast in the Jianbei Forest has left the area engraved on the map. This should be the result of negotiations." Qin Lingxi said.


    "As a Holy Martial Law Enforcement with Seventh Order Supreme Realm, the Demonic Beast King should at least give him some face." Qin Chu said.


    There is a rule for Holy Martial Continent to not intervene in the struggle for hegemony. If the Demonic Beast King is unwilling to negotiate, then the Holy Martial Law Enforcement cannot interfere. With the strength of the legendary Demonic Beast King, before Seventh Order Supreme Realm comes out, it is unlikely that the human trainer will have any benefits. Qing Yi said.


    After walking forward for four hours, Qing Yi grabbed a wild sheep and roasted it, "We should have arrived earlier than them, and those that came earlier than us should be the rogue cultivator. The group must have gathered some people before coming in."


    After eating some roast meat, Qing Yi took care of the fire for a while, and then the three of them continued to move forward.


    Because Jianbei Forest took up a lot of space, Qin Chu, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi advanced for half a day before they arrived at the location of the restricted sealed area.


    From far away, Qin Chu and the other two could already see the energy halos surrounding the restricted area.


    "You guys wait a moment, I''ll go try it out first." Qing Yi nodded at Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi, then walked towards Sealed Area.


    After walking a few steps, Qing Yi retreated, "No! You can''t force your way in, there''s a special energy attacking the head, it makes people dizzy, no matter how many combat power you have, it''s impossible to use. "


    Qin Lingxi also tried it, but it was to no avail. She even used his Essence Qi to protect himself.


    "Legend has it that the existence of soul s and secret method s is only a legend. But now, there is actually an soul attack, so many things actually exist." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Let''s observe the terrain first and see which place is most suitable for us to station ourselves at, and where we can take advantage of the instant when the seal is lifted." After Qing Yi finished speaking, he flew in the air to take a look at the entire terrain of the Sealed Area.


    Qing Yi rose into the air. Qin Lingxi, elemental energy wrapped around Qin Chu, also flew up.


    Being carried by Qin Lingxi while he flew in the air, Qin Chu was extremely envious in his heart. This was the foundation of a high level cultivator.

 C360 I can handle it

    After flying above Sealed Area for a while, Qing Yi decided on a location.


    "Sealed Area is circular, I can''t see what''s going on inside, and I can''t find the location of the core, so I can only find a rough spot to stay. How about we go to the east side of canyon?" It would be more comfortable to stay there. " Looking at Qin Lingxi and his, Qing Yi asked.


    "Sure!" Qin Lingxi said.


    Following that, under Qing Yi''s lead, Qin Chu and the other two went to the canyon at the east side of Sealed Area and settled down there.


    "Let''s go and put up some signs. We will kill whoever dares to intrude into this area." Qing Yi said.


    Qin Chu followed Qing Yi out of the canyon, and then took out his own loot s. He picked a few of the better quality ones and broke them, before placing them around the canyon.


    "That''s good. We won''t hold back against anyone who attacks." Qing Yi said.


    After settling the problem with the territory, Qin Chu cut down some wood and made a Tent. Qing Yi took out the beast skin from the Storage Ring and sealed it up.


    "With a sheltered area, we can meditate and rest a bit more comfortably." After looking at the Tent, Qin Lingxi said.


    People from the Sealed Area arrived one after another, but Qin Chu, Qing Yi and the others did not occupy the canyon area, the fact that the broken blade was stabbed in there meant that whoever dared to attack would end up like the broken blade.


    When the troops of a huge power arrived, they immediately remembered about Qin Chu and the other two''s position and directly took action to seize them.


    Qing Yi made his move, a halberd appeared and killed all the people who were trying to snatch its territory.


    This shocked the spectators, because Qing Yi was too strong. Of course, it was also the other party who provoked him first.


    After collecting the loot s, Qing Yi kicked each of their corpses away, leaving the bodies of the people killed far behind. The few of them had their weapons stabbed into the entrance of canyon, whoever dared to attack would have to try!


    No one dared to have any ideas about the canyon. Humans were afraid of the unknown, just like how they couldn''t see through Qing Yi at the moment.


    Qin Chu who was inside the canyon was working hard every day on his cultivation, cultivating the Essence Qi, cultivating the swordsmanship, and training the boxing. Qin Lingxi no longer guided Qin Chu because he had his own cultivation path.


    There were a lot of cultivator s around, many of them gathered together, there was a Great canyon that no one could squeeze into, seeing the broken blade and sharp sword at the entrance of the canyon, the newcomers did not dare to move, there was a reason for their existence, the canyon did not have anyone seizing them, and that was to say that they could not casually take them away.


    This day, Qin Chu arrived at the entrance of the canyon to take a look. Looking at the halo of energy enveloping the Sealed Area, he felt that the seal would not disappear even after a short period of time.


    "Now that people from all sides have arrived, the situation will soon become chaotic. But it doesn''t matter, we will kill whoever dares to provoke us." Qin Lingxi came over to Qin Chu''s side.


    Qin Chu thought for a while, then turned and looked at Qin Lingxi, "Uncle Qing Yi said that there was an soul attack inside, so I decided to give it a try, to see what it means to be attacked by a soul."


    After thinking for a while, Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "Then let''s try it out. In the future, if you have the same type of opponent as other people, then we can try out the soul''s attacks first."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu walked out of the canyon''s entrance and headed inside.


    Then, Qing Yi appeared. He looked at Qin Lingxi with a puzzled expression.


    "Let him try out what a soul''s attack is. There are only benefits and no disadvantages." Qin Lingxi said.


    "That makes sense. Pay attention to the rescue! If anyone else dares to make a move, I''ll kill them!" Qing Yi pulled out the halberd from his back, ready to fight.


    When Qin Chu, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi appeared, a few people noticed them and understood why no one from the canyon dared to attack them. Because they could not afford to attack, the revived Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was too powerful, the White Tiger Holy Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had teamed up, and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan dared to do it, who wouldn''t dare?


    After adjusting his state of mind, Qin Chu headed towards Sealed Area.


    After entering the Sealed Area, Qin Chu felt dizzy for a moment, but he did not lose consciousness, because he had used the Sword Spirit Stage, causing his mind to become clear.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Qin Chu took two steps back and retreated from the Sealed Area.


    At this time, Qing Yi pulled Qin Lingxi who was about to help, "Don''t be anxious, he hasn''t been unable to hold on."


    After standing in his original spot and thinking for a while, Qin Chu walked towards the restricted region.


    Entering the Sealed Area, Qin Chu activated the Essence Qi''s defense, but was still unable to block it. He felt a bit of special energy invade the area around his head, at this time, the feeling of dizziness assaulted him once again.


    Qin Chu left the Sealed Area again.


    Qin Lingxi looked at Qing Yi, "What happened to him? If he couldn''t hold on, then so be it. If he retreated, how could he move forward? It doesn''t seem to have gone down! "


    "It might be due to the Sword Spirit Stage, let''s take a look first!" Qing Yi was relatively calm, and was able to see the crux of the problem.


    Because he had the Sword Spirit Stage on him, his mind was clear and his eyes were clear. Qin Chu was able to carry it on his back better than most cultivator.


    After going in and out a few times, Qin Chu felt that he could not take it anymore. Next, he needed to test if the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame could not protect himself.


    This time, as soon as he entered the seal, without waiting for the special energy''s attack to come, Qin Chu activated his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame to protect himself.


    He blocked it!


    Qin Chu could feel that the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame protecting him had burned away some of its energy, causing his head to not be attacked.


    The appearance of this situation made Qin Chu extremely happy. The opportunity had come, to be able to defend against the attacks of the soul, then he would be able to enter the Sealed Area in advance.


    After standing for a while and confirming that he could block the special energy attack, Qin Chu left the Sealed Area.


    "aunt, this is impossible to withstand!" Qin Chu said loudly to Qin Lingxi.


    "Then hurry back to rest!" Qin Lingxi''s face was filled with worry, as he pulled Qin Chu back into the canyon.


    "Qin Chu, if you can''t hold on, don''t hold on." Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi complained.


    Qin Chu laughed, "aunt, what I said just now was for others to hear. I can withstand the attacks of the soul, but if I say that I can''t, it would be to avoid suspicion. At night, I will sneak in quietly and go in first.


    "You mean you can hold on?" Qin Lingxi''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    "Yes, I used the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, blocking the attack." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi looked at each other. They now had a choice to make, whether to let Qin Chu take the risk himself, try to seize the initiative, or wait for the seal to be completely lifted.


    Qing Yi did not say anything, he felt that it was a chance to enter first, but with Qin Chu''s identity, no mistakes were allowed.

 C361 heteropyrexia Birth

    "There might be danger inside Sealed Area, but I can run. When there is danger, I will run out. Furthermore, I feel that the seal formation has been releasing the soul''s attack power the entire time, so there shouldn''t be any powerful cultivator inside. I checked the situation and then came out. " Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi.


    "That''s right, this kind of environment that the soul''s attacks cover is indeed not suitable for cultivator to live in, no matter if it''s the human trainer or Yao Xiu." Qing Yi said.


    Qin Lingxi helped Qin Chu organize the robe, "You have to be careful in everything, otherwise, come out. Once the seal is completed, we can also go in to look for opportunities."


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi were both worried for his safety.


    After making his decision, Qin Chu meditated to recuperate, preparing to sneak into the Sealed Area at night.


    Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi conversed in a low voice, communicating with each other about possible events.


    Deep into the night, those who should be meditating all sat down in meditation. The clamor during the day had disappeared.


    Feeling that the fire was reaching its peak, Qin Chu stood up, looked at Qing Yi and nodded, then used the Shadow Step that was strengthening himself with Sparrow Hawk, and rushed out of the canyon, into the Sealed Area in two flashes.


    After rushing into the Sealed Area, only then did Qin Chu unleash his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame protection, but his body had also swayed a little, because when Qin Chu entered the Sealed Area, the soul attacks started, and he, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame protection, was a bit late.


    This was also something Qin Chu had no choice but to choose, he would use the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame s to protect himself when he was outside. That was because it was the light of the flames around him, which would be too obvious in the dark of the night, and the others would definitely be able to see it, then Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi would definitely be the focus of attention. When he came out, the three of them would be the targets.


    Using the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame''s protection, Qin Chu steadied himself. Taking out the Blue Spirit Sword, he headed deeper into the sealing circle.


    After walking forward for a while, Qin Chu realized that the problem he had been worrying about did not appear. The Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame did not consume much energy, it had even absorbed that special energy.


    This situation put Qin Chu at ease. Previously, he had always been worried that he wouldn''t be able to hold on in his heart, and would just withdraw, not daring to go too deep.


    He was not worried if he could hold Qin Chu back, and continued to move forward. He wanted to investigate the Sealed Area thoroughly before anyone else could enter the Sealed Area, and get ahold of any benefits first.


    After walking forward more than six hundred meters, Qin Chu''s vision became clear. Even though it was still in the darkness, the situation was different from before.


    He charged past the Sealed Area? Qin Chu turned around to look at the sky, and then looked up. He realized that the fog area was a huge barrier, with the fog that was formed from the attacks of three thousand meters long soul, forming a huge barrier that covered a region of space. Right now, he was standing inside the huge barrier, or it should be said that he was already in the Sealed Area.


    Before, when they were outside, they could see the flames in the Sealed Area, but due to the obstruction of the seal, no one noticed the situation inside. Qin Chu had entered the Sealed Area, and could see it more clearly than the cultivator outside. In the area in front of him, a few flames were jumping in the air, but there was no flame on the ground.


    Qin Chu started to walk forward, although it was night time, he noticed a lot of Spirit Grasses, all of them were rare Spirit Grasses.


    If it was said that it had always been the kind of situation where the mist was sealed, then there would not be any cultivator s existing. Now, the situation was difficult to put into words, when they first entered the Azure Emperor Mystic Realm, they had said that there were no Demonic Beast s and no cultivator s above Fifth Grade, and in the end, the Sixth Grade of the Demonic Beast s and expert appeared.


    As he advanced, Qin Chu collected a lot of spiritual herbs, and some of them were even extremely rare, the main ingredient of the A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step''s mainstream pills, the Flowing Light Flower!


    The pellets used by the fourth grade cultivator s were Ling Yuan Dan s, the pellets used by Fifth Grade cultivator s were Tianyuan Pill s, and the pellets used by A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step s were called Flowing Light Pill s.


    However, there were very few Flowing Light Pill on the market. The s of the Heaven King Stage either relied solely on themselves to absorb the energy of heaven and earth or to use Spirit Stone s, but both paths were very difficult, and the speed at which they absorbed the energy of heaven and earth was very slow, so they would slow down their cultivation speed. As for Spirit Stone s, they were a rare product of great powers and large clans.


    was more excited after discovering the Flowing Light Grass. He was already at the sixth level of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    As they progressed forward in collecting medicinal pills, the sky gradually became brighter. Although the Sealed Area blocked the sunlight, the brightness of the sky naturally increased.


    His vision became better, and Qin Chu''s speed in harvesting the Flowing Light Flower increased.


    As he moved forward, flames appeared above Qin Chu''s head. There were no flames on the ground, but the spirit energy was extremely dense, Qin Chu understood that this was because of the fire energy being released. The fire energy in the air was extremely dense, and the area on the ground was slightly weaker.


    In the process of harvesting the spirit herbs, after walking for almost an hour, a special situation appeared in Qin Chu''s line of sight, which was a natural stone altar.


    On the altar, there was a flickering flame. The flame was black at the edges, white in the middle. Black and white flames flickered continuously on the altar.


    heteropyrexia! Qin Chu knew that this was the heteropyrexia, and possibly the biggest secret of the Sealed Area.


    After calming himself down, Qin Chu walked forward.


    When he got closer, Qin Chu saw the situation clearly. There was a huge pit, and an altar was extending from the middle of it.


    As he observed, Qin Chu also confirmed the reason behind the discovery of the Sealed Area. Because the crater was trembling as it descended, the altar like stone altar was forced to rise, causing the heteropyrexia to surface and burn brightly, maybe when the heteropyrexia rose to near the sealed energy region, the seal would dissipate, because Qin Chu saw that the sealed energy above the heteropyrexia was weaker than elsewhere.


    How to do it? Qin Chu fell into deep thought. According to the introduction of book that Mei Tianling had given him, if he had met a heteropyrexia, it would need to be nourished with a Essence Qi. The newly born, weaker heteropyrexia would be easy to tame.


    Right now, what Qin Chu wanted to do was to get close to the altar, and the heteropyrexia s, so that he could achieve something.

 C362 Ink Spirit Flame

    Qin Chu descended into the pit, only by jumping into it would he be able to reach the bottom of the altar, which was a stone platform, and climb up.


    After going down into the pit, Qin Chu picked up all the Spirit Stone around him. There was no reason to not take all the good stuff.


    While collecting the Spirit Stone, Qin Chu approached the altar.


    When Qin Chu was digging a piece of the crystal s that was slightly larger than the rest, he felt a sense of danger approaching him. Qin Chu dodged to the side and at the same time, a ray of dim light flashed past Qin Chu''s body, bringing along a fishy stench.


    Qin Chu turned his head to look, it was a completely pitch black snake, this snake was as thick as an arm, its body was coiled around like a ball, with a triangular head, it looked at Qin Chu with its eyes shining with a ghostly light.


    His eyesight was extremely poor, and he had relied on his heat, sense of smell, and vibration of objects to determine his target. However, Qin Chu was sure that the snake eyes in front of him was not for show, but also carried a cruel aura.


    While Qin Chu was observing, the black snake moved. Its tail pulled on the ground and its body pounced towards Qin Chu once again.


    Ding! Qin Chu''s sword was extremely quick and cut into the black snake, but it did not cut the black snake into two as he expected.


    black snake''s body was like hard metal, resisting Qin Chu''s sword strike, but because Qin Chu had too much strength, he was sent flying.


    black snake''s viciousness surged, and he continuously pounced towards and killed Qin Chu. His bloody mouth bit towards and toward Qin Chu''s head s and Neck s, and his tail whipped towards Qin Chu''s body.


    Qin Chu could only attack with his sword, but could not injure black snake at all. Qin Chu had also confirmed the strength of the black snake, as his Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage was at the eighth level, which was two levels higher than his cultivation.


    Qin Chu felt that if he could not fight, he would not be able to kill black snake! The defense of the black snake was too strong. If this continued, it would be a waste of time.


    Weakness... black snake''s entire body was covered in the extremely overbearing black armor. After his weakness appeared his mouth and butt, but it would be very difficult to harm black snake from his buttocks. black snake''s speed was simply too fast.


    Qin Chu only had one choice, and that was the big mouth of the black snake.


    When the black snake pounced at him again, Qin Chu unleashed his Vermillion Bird Claws the Heavens, which was called the Energy Claw. The Energy Claw grabbed onto black snake''s body, reducing his speed, and Qin Chu quickly used the Blue Spirit Sword in his hand to stab in diagonally through the black snake''s mouth.


    Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword passed through the black snake''s upper jaw and pierced into his head.


    The Blue Spirit Sword stabbed its target, causing Qin Chu''s right arm to spin, the Blue Spirit Sword rolled black snake over, and instead of stabbing upwards, it instead thrust downwards.


    When the sword tip of the Blue Spirit Sword stabbed onto the ground, Qin Chu raised his right foot and stepped on the Neck, restricting the black snake''s movements. Then, the Blue Spirit Sword pulled out another half of its blade and stabbed into the ground a few times.


    Qin Chu exhaled. This black snake was too difficult to kill, he had controlled himself well just now and almost got bitten on his hand. He was certain that as long as he was bitten by this black snake, the consequences would be tragic.


    The black snake rolled for a while, and then stopped moving. Qin Chu kept the black snake s inside a separate Storage Ring, and then continued to walk towards the altar, but his awareness was higher than before. With the existence of the black snake, it would be easy to find other Demonic Beast.


    However, when Qin Chu walked to the bottom of the altar, no other Demonic Beast appeared.


    Qin Chu crawled towards the top of the altar, moving closer to the heteropyrexia.


    As he got closer and closer to the heteropyrexia, Qin Chu was able to confirm what kind of flame it was. According to the records that Mei Tianling gave him, the heteropyrexia was a Inkling Flame, and when it completely matured, it would be difficult to subdue it.


    The altar was very tall, almost two hundred meters. It was possible that two Sixth Grade cultivator s would fly up there, so Qin Chu who did not have any Sixth Grade cultivation could only climb up.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Qin Chu arrived at the top of the altar, about twenty meters away from the jumping black and white flames.


    The top of the altar was flat, allowing Qin Chu to stand firmly on top of it. Standing steadily on top of it, Qin Chu slowly walked towards the flames, and when he was very close to the flames, his elemental energy cultivation erupted and covered the black and white flames.


    Being wrapped up by Qin Chu''s elemental energy, it suddenly erupted and directly pounced towards Qin Chu. Although it did not have intelligence, it still had its instincts.


    When the Inkling Flame approached Qin Chu, flames burst out of Qin Chu''s body. It was the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame that appeared, and it blocked the Inkling Flame''s attack on Qin Chu. At the same time, it wrapped around the Inkling Flame, and started to burn it.


    Qin Chu controlled the elemental energy to suppress the Inkling Flame within the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame. The Inkling Flame had always been resisting the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, so he did not have the time to bother with Qin Chu''s suppression.


    Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was much stronger than Inkling Flame and Inkling Flame was at a disadvantage.


    The Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was also known as the Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven Flame and was a rather tyrannical existence amongst the heteropyrexia. Furthermore, it had been formed longer than the Inkling Flame and it already possessed intelligence, thus the Inkling Flame was not its opponent at all.


    Burning the Inkling Flame and absorbing its fire energy, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame became stronger and stronger.


    When the Inkling Flame was only three inches tall, Qin Chu felt that if the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame continued to eat it, it would extinguish into nothingness. He felt that he should give the Inkling Flame a chance of survival, and although the Inkling Flame was not a living creature, it could still be considered a spirit object.


    Qin Chu''s thought reached the flames of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame and the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame retreated. It continuously jumped around to express its joy.


    After expressing his joy, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame retreated back into Qin Chu''s body.


    When the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame retreated, it could only go down to Qin Chu''s elemental energy and suppress it.


    "Although I have left you with a chance of survival, it is hard to say what your fate will be if you are unable to persevere in this forbidden area." Qin Chu sighed. At this time, the sealing energy above the Inkling Flame was very thin, it had been burned during the battle between the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame. It was estimated that in a few days, the Holy Martial Continent''s natural spatial pressure would break the seal, and the altar that naturally rose would also be able to pierce through the seal.


    Qin Chu kept his elemental energy. When he did, the Inkling Flame followed his elemental energy and directly jumped into Qin Chu''s body.


    Qin Chu was shocked, he immediately summoned his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame to pounce and kill him, but with a single move, the Inkling Flame followed Qin Chu and entered Qin Chu''s head.


    Qin Chu''s head was stunned for a moment, and then it became clear. At this time, he realized that there was a space in front of his head, where Inkling Flame was jumping around.


    Raising a tiger to become a nuisance? The Inkling Flame took revenge? Qin Chu didn''t think so, because the Inkling Flame was very gentle and didn''t have any intention of harming him.


    Qin Chu didn''t understand what was going on. He felt that after he left the room, he would have to properly investigate this ancient beast and see what this Inkling Flame was really like.

 C363 soul defense

    Qin Chu felt that no matter what happened with the Inkling Flame, if it didn''t hurt him, it would be considered as having subdued him.


    After completing his own big goal, Qin Chu still had a small goal, which was to dig the Spirit Stone s in the pit, and to harvest the Spirit Grasses in the surrounding areas of the pit. Since there was such a good opportunity, he would have to make use of it.


    Qin Chu first worked in the pit, he felt that this place was probably a small-scaled Spirit Ore that had been destroyed by the Inkling Flame''s birth. Only after digging for an entire day did Qin Chu finally come out from the pit.


    When the Spirit Stone was finished, Qin Chu began to walk around the hole in the ground to gather spirit herbs.


    At this time, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi who were outside Sealed Area were extremely worried, because Qin Chu had been in there for a long time, and the old opponent of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had arrived. It was led by the Patriarch Lei Tianding, and although he did not attack, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi knew that he would not go through such a peaceful means, and would definitely make his move, because the enmity between the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and himself was too deep.


    Lei Tianding had already known about Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi''s arrival. He did not know Qing Yi''s identity, it was mainly because Qing Yi was wearing a bronze mask in front of everyone, but Lei Tianding knew the strength of the Mask Man, he was definitely someone who could walk with ease within the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. Even if he took action now, he could not take Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi down.


    Qing Yi could carry Lei Tianding, and Qin Lingxi could kill Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, but they had to wait for Qin Chu, if they were to fight first, then no one would care about Qin Chu.


    "Why hasn''t Qin Chu come out yet? How long has it been?" Qin Lingxi''s face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Qin Chu can withstand the attacks of the soul, he will be able to establish himself inside the seal. He will be able to take care of some of the dangers, even with the Heaven King Stage, if he wants to leave, it will be difficult for the other party to keep him here." Qing Yi said, he had confidence in Qin Chu, because Qin Chu had killed cultivator before.


    "You bastard kid, next time I''ll definitely not let him go alone." Qin Lingxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    This time, all of the Spirit Stone pills were his. If he earned too much, in the future, when he entered the Heaven King Stage, he wouldn''t need to worry about the pills, and he had even made thousands of Spirit Stone s. After all, that pit was a collapsed Spirit Ore.


    Qin Chu felt that when the rumors died down, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan could send people over to dig a bit more. However, there was a problem with that, it was that the Jianbei Forest was open to the public during times of emergency.


    Not thinking too much, Qin Chu continued to search the ground, gathering all the spirit herbs and herbs in Sealed Area into the Storage Ring.


    Before the sky turned dark, Qin Chu turned around and continued to check if there were any omissions.


    When the darkest hour before dawn arrived, Qin Chu released his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame defense and entered the restricted area.


    Once they entered the forbidden area, the Inkling Flame that was inside Qin Chu''s head appeared. Although it was very weak, the firelight still covered Qin Chu''s head, which was equivalent to adding another layer of defense over Qin Chu''s head. Because the Inkling Flame''s energy was close to Qin Chu''s head, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame did not attack.


    Qin Chu was surprised, because he felt that there was no longer any effect on his condition anymore. Before, it was just the defense of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame but its head was still attacked.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu retracted the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame and tried to use its energy to defend.


    After the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame retracted its body, there was no change in his own state. This allowed Qin Chu to understand that the Inkling Flame could defend against the Sealed Area''s attacks.


    "Very good!" Qin Chu muttered to himself in a low voice before walking out of the seal.


    When he was almost out of the seal, Qin Chu found his position. He walked to the place closest to the canyon within the seal, and then activated Sparrow Hawk, and with two flashes, he entered the canyon.


    When Qin Chu left the Sealed Area, the Inkling Flame had also returned to Qin Chu''s mind.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had returned, Qin Lingxi hugged Qin Chu and forcefully hammered his back.


    "aunt, I''m fine. I had a great harvest this time." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What big harvest?" If you can''t satisfy aunt, you can just wait to be punished! " Qin Lingxi scolded Qin Chu in a bad mood. She had been too worried for the past two days.


    "I met a heteropyrexia, and subdued it. My Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame has grown a lot, and there are also a lot of Spirit Stone and spirit herbs." Qin Chu said.


    "heteropyrexia, Spirit Stone... Slow down, what''s going on? " Qin Lingxi''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Qin Chu told Qin Lingxi about the situation after he entered the forbidden grounds.


    "Are you saying that you cleaned everything inside?" Qin Lingxi''s eyes were filled with shock.


    You can''t put it like that, there might still be Spirit Stone in that pit, but it''s not on the surface, and needs to be excavated. Without the Spirit Stone on the surface to guide us, other people might not be able to find them, and we can try again in the future. Qin Chu said after thinking for a while.


    There is nothing that cannot be solved. Your grandfather is a half-step Supreme Stage, it is not within the limits of the seventh grade, so suppressing the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order is not a problem. Let''s not talk about suppressing them and negotiate with the Demonic Beast King. Qin Lingxi said.


    "Then there''s no need for us to stay. Later, get the grandfather to bring their people over, communicate with them, and then mine this place." Qin Chu said.


    "We can''t leave like this, the enemies are right in front of us, we have to kill them, Qing Yi, what do you think?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qing Yi. With his enemy in front of his, she could not tolerate any more.


    "The two of us can, but even if we can''t win in battle, Lei Tianding will not be able to keep us here if we leave, but Qin Chu won''t! Qin Chu, hide yourself. When we are going to fight, you will quietly retreat. " Qing Yi said as he looked at Qin Chu. He was most worried about Qin Chu''s safety.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Then aunt and Uncle Qing Yi should be careful."


    "Okay, we will not launch a sneak attack. We will kill them after dawn. Whoever owes us must return it." Qing Yi said.


    Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu, "Remember, do not leave the range of the map. aunt can be sure that Jianbei Forest is located nearby.


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that the Jianbei Forest was not a soft persimmon. If they were soft, the cultivator would have been flattened by them long ago.


    The sky slowly brightened. Qin Chu had hidden himself to the side of the canyon, where he could watch the entire battle. He could also retreat at any time!

 C364 Too Fail

    When the battle started, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi rushed towards the encampment area of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    The bronze masked Qing Yi slashed his sword, locking Lei Tianding in place. Qin Lingxi swung his sword and attacked the direction of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan.


    rogue cultivator and the people from the small forces had all retreated. They could not participate in the battle of Sage Clan, moreover, the hatred Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had towards the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was too great, almost to the point of annihilation, so it was not excessive to kill them all.


    The head of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, Lei Tianding, was being suppressed by Qing Yi. The other subordinates could not stop Qin Lingxi from killing, and in a moment, several people were killed.


    Lei Tianding roared out, he was furious, the people he had gathered had not even arrived, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had already made his move, his strength was stronger than Qing Yi''s, but defeating Qing Yi was also very difficult, and Qing Yi only had to restrict him, and it was completely unreasonable to suppress him with his own power.


    The battle was one-sided, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was killed by Qin Lingxi and had to flee in all directions.


    "You must repay what you owe the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan!" Qin Lingxi turned and charged towards Lei Tianding, starting to attack him together with Qing Yi.


    Lei Tianding was furious. Today, he brought the elites of the younger generation of his clan to train, but he never thought that it would bring about a calamity to the younger generation of his clan.


    Originally, the battle was very stable, Lei Tianding was very strong, but facing Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi, they were very pressured, with the passage of time, victory was hard to say, but the variables were everywhere, the people from Xuanwu Holy Clan suddenly arrived, and without saying a word, the two people at the front started attacking Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi.


    It could be said that they were in danger, because the two people from Xuanwu Holy Clan were very strong, both of them were clan elders.


    Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi wanted to retreat, but they were suppressed by the two elders of Lei Tianding and Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    "A cowardly turtle. You dare to attack?" The furious Qin Chu rushed towards the clansman. If you attack my aunt, then I will kill your clansman.


    Qin Chu''s speed was too fast, the Xuanwu Holy Clan was killed two times before they could react.


    "Qin Chu, retreat!" Seeing Qin Chu coming out, Qin Lingxi panicked.


    "Don''t worry aunt, if they can''t kill me, I have a way out!" Qin Chu shouted, he indeed had a way out, if he really could not do it, he would retreat to the Sealed Area.


    When Qin Chu started to kill, the cultivator s under the Xuanwu Holy Clan Heaven King Stage could not hold on. After being killed by several people, they were scattered, and after being broken up, they had no defensive power. Qin Chu started to chase after them.


    "Sixth Brother, go kill that little bastard." The leader of the Xuanwu Holy Clan shouted to another person.


    Just then, one of the two clan elders who was besieging Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi withdrew from the battle and rushed towards Qin Chu.


    "You can''t kill me!" Qin Chu approached the Sealed Area.


    "You must die today." The Sixth Elder of the Xuanwu Holy Clan pounced towards Qin Chu to kill him, but when Qin Chu used Sparrow Hawk and flew towards the restricted region, he and Qin Chu still had some distance to go, so it would be difficult for them to catch up.


    He felt that taking care of Qin Chu was more important than taking care of Qing Yi. Qin Chu was Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s only Young Lord, and it was also very difficult for him and Lei Tianding to take care of Qing Yi as well.


    "You guys go, call the grandfather to come get me." As Qin Chu ran towards the Sealed Area, he shouted to Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi.


    "Let''s go!" Qing Yi waved his hand and repelled Lei Tianding. His left hand released a burst of energy, bringing Qin Lingxi back, he knew that he had to retreat, if he retreated, then he would call Qin Longhan to bring expert to meet him. Qin Chu was safe in Sealed Area.


    Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi retreated, at this time Qin Chu was in danger, because the shameless Lei Tianding had blocked Qin Chu''s route to enter the Sealed Area.


    "Fuck you!" Qin Chu used his Sacred Fire Swordwing and turned his flying body, then ran towards the side. He did not care anymore, in a situation where there was no way out, he would have to run even if he had to enter the Jianbei Forest.


    When Qin Chu entered the designated area, a group of people surrounded him without waiting for him to leave. "Those who dare trespass into the Jianbei Forest will die!"


    They were the s of the Jianbei Forest, and they paid close attention to this region. They did not care how the human trainer tormented them within this designated region, because that was what the King told them, and now that Qin Chu had entered a designated region, they would naturally want to kill him.


    "Stop! This person is my friend, the others, come in and kill him! " A woman''s voice came out, followed by a blade beam slashing behind Qin Chu, cutting off the attack from the two elders from Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    "Do you Jianbei Forest not follow the rules?" The old man from Xuanwu Holy Clan asked coldly.


    "Are you in charge of the matters of the Jianbei Forest?" A tall and sturdy man stood out and pointed a pike in his hand towards the elder of Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with shock, because he recognized the female in front of him, shouldn''t she be in Tian Xiang Gu?


    Who was the person in front of Qin Chu? Qin Chu who came out of the Cyan King Profound Realm, couldn''t understand why Zi Luan would appear here.


    "He''s my Younger brother. If others come in, we''ll kill him. He can''t be counted as my Guest." Zi Luan said.


    "Younger brother of the princess, that is the Guest of our Jianbei Forest. Whoever dares to chase after us, kill them immediately." The pike holding man shouted.


    Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi who were about to come back to rescue them also realized what was happening, what was they supposed to do? As long as the two of them ran away, Qin Chu was safe.


    After changing directions, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi continued to leave, they did not need to rescue Qin Chu, as long as they were safe, the sudden appearance of Xuanwu Holy Clan and his actions were beyond their expectations.


    "Sister Zi Luan, why are you here?" Qin Chu looked at Zi Luan and asked.


    "Hehe!" After you left, I became bored and decided to take a walk around the world to see. After that, I came to Jianbei Forest and Big Brother told me to stay. Zi Luan said with a smile.


    "I have no choice but to run over. They are a bunch of shameless people who want to kill me." Qin Chu said in embarrassment. Even after meeting Zi Luan a few times, he was still in a sorry state.


    Qin Chu, I still have a mission to see if they dare to mess around. Let''s drink while watching over them, I''ll bring you to meet my big brother later! Zi Luan said.


    At this time, Lei Tianding was confused by the situation with the two elders from Xuanwu Holy Clan. He did not know what the situation was like, and when did Qin Chu have a big sister in Jianbei Forest? How the f * ck were they supposed to kill him? Entering the Jianbei Forest area meant that he would not be able to get along with the king of the Jianbei Forest.

 C365 Stefaden

    Zi Luan waved her hand and took out a table from the Storage Ring. Two chair s asked Qin Chu to sit.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine from the Storage Ring and poured Zi Luan a cup.


    "I heard about you a while ago, I didn''t expect that you would be able to make a name for yourself in Zhongzhou." Zi Luan said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Sister Zi Luan saying this makes me feel embarrassed, and it even makes me feel good about it ¡­ This meeting allowed you to see me being hunted. " Qin Chu laughed awkwardly.


    Zi Luan laughed, "To be chased by a few shameless old fellows, this is not a disgrace."


    They really wanted to rush over and kill Qin Chu no matter what. However, the consequences would be too serious, because if they did that, they might end up provoking the King of the Jianbei Forest.


    Qin Chu and Zi Luan chatted as the Jianbei Forest watched the human trainer outside the Sealed Area. As long as the human trainer dared to act recklessly, they would kill him. This was a digitized version of Yao Xiu, with a group of high level Demonic Beast, their battle strength was not weaker than the human trainer.


    Lei Tianding retreated, it was impossible for him to make the Jianbei Forest his enemy just for killing Qin Chu, so he had many opportunities to take care of Qin Chu, and he was not in a rush either!


    The two elders from the Xuanwu Holy Clan had also left. What they could not get away with the most, previously, they had not completely fallen out with the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but now, there was no leeway left.


    After drinking, Qin Chu took out a stalk of Saber Intent Grass and gave it to Zi Luan, "Originally, I planned to return to Nanyan Province later and give it to you as a gift from Tian Xiang Gu, but I don''t need it anymore."


    "This is ¡­" Looking at the unique scent of the Saber Intent Grass, Zi Luan was a little puzzled.


    "princess, this is the Saber Intent Grass that assists in the cultivation of Saber Intent." The muscular man looked at the blade of grass in Zi Luan''s hand, his face filled with astonishment and envy.


    "Qin Chu, nice!" Zi Luan smiled at Qin Chu, and then, she kept the Saber Intent Grass. She knew that there was no need to be courteous to Qin Chu.


    All of Yao Xiu''s faces were filled with envy. Zi Luan''s luck was a little too good, to say that there was a Younger brother that was interesting enough.


    "Da Hu, our people are ready. After the seals are broken, we will enter as well." Zi Luan told the muscular man.


    "princess, Master only said that we should watch them and not act recklessly. He did not enter?" The beefy man was Da Hu.


    "My big brother told us to watch, but he also didn''t say that he wouldn''t let us in, right? On what basis can they enter but we can''t? " Zi Luan said as she looked at Da Hu.


    "Hehe, then I''ll follow princess''s arrangements!" Da Hu said as he waved the pike in his hand.


    Da Hu went over to arrange things, and approached Zi Luan a little, "Sister Zi Luan, there''s no need to go in, there''s nothing inside."


    "Hmm? How do you know? Big Brother said that there must be some strange treasures of the fire attribute inside. " Zi Luan said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I''ve already gone in, there''s nothing inside now. Sister Zi Luan can make them stay put for now, it won''t be too late to take action after that." Qin Chu said to Zi Luan.


    She had absolute trust in Qin Chu, to the point where it surpassed anyone else. Qin Chu was her first friend, the first person she recognized.


    Because Zi Luan needed to watch over the human trainer, she accompanied him here. He knew that the human trainer who were waiting for the seal to be broken wouldn''t be able to get anything.


    If there was nothing else, Qin Chu would cultivate in meditation. Although he could leave now, he had just met Zi Luan and did not want to leave yet. Furthermore, he wanted to meet the King of Jianbei Forest.


    As time slowly passed, the Sealed Area became more and more unstable. Everyone knew that the seal was about to be broken and that the human trainer was waiting for them to enter.


    Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had expelled the rogue cultivator that was relatively closer to them. Although a portion of their troops had been killed by Qin Lingxi, they were still extremely arrogant and despotic.


    Some of the rogue cultivator s regretted it now. Back then, they should have helped Qing Yi and his sister to withstand the joint attack of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and his sister, because the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would never do something as shameless as kill the both of them.


    Because it was inconvenient for him to cultivate other things, Qin Chu would meditate and cultivate his Essence Qi every day, waiting for the seal to break, waiting for the shameless people from the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan to return empty-handed!


    After Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi left the Jianbei Forest, they began to search for the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan s and Xuanwu Holy Clan s to attack.


    Xuanwu Holy Clan had indeed sealed the mountain, but there were still some hidden spots. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had always known that they had not moved, and now that she was angered, she naturally had to be ruthless.


    After Qin Chu invited Da Hu to drink, Da Hu''s attitude towards him was great, he was a straightforward man. Every day, he would go and catch some wild sheep and bring them back.


    The seal had not been broken yet, so Qin Chu was bored. He took out his pill furnace s and started to refine pills, intending to accumulate some knowledge for his pill business.


    As Qin Chu propped up the pill furnace, the business began.


    They were looking for Qin Chu to refine pills, but they did not care about how Qin Chu charged the fees. Qin Chu was also fair, just like when he was in Sacred Martial City and the Heavenly Sword City, he only charged three sets of ingredients for a pill, and he would also exchange the ingredients for pills.


    Comfortable! Qin Chu had collected a lot of rare materials, and the people of the Jianbei Forest were all incredibly happy. They normally went to the human world to train and live their lives, but top quality pill were hard to come by.


    Time slipped away slowly, in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Along with the muffled sound from the Sealed Area, the Sealed Area collapsed, and after that, the people of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, Xuanwu Holy Clan and the rest all rushed into the region.


    Yao Xiu and the others did not move as they continued to watch.


    When the Sealed Area''s fog completely dissipated, Qin Chu, Zi Luan and the others saw the confused look on Lei Tianding''s face.


    However, there were still some people who discovered the traces of some medicinal plants that had been harvested.


    Soon after, Lei Tianding also noticed that something was amiss, he arrived at the top of the altar, and found some footprints on top.


    Thinking about it for a moment, Lei Tianding immediately thought of attacking him, and then, he retreated away without hesitation. He felt that this must be related to Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi, otherwise Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi would not have broken the silence and attacked him first.


    Thinking about it here, Lei Tianding reached the edge of the designated area and glared at Qin Chu, "Speak, what did you guys get?"

 C366 To get scared

    "I got a lot, but what does it have to do with you? If you are in a hurry and I''m happy, I like your appearance of wanting to fuck me but not daring to do it. " Looking at Lei Tianding, Qin Chu''s face was full of smiles. He felt so comfortable, even the best things had been taken away by him, but Lei Tianding had yet to drink the soup.


    "brother Qin, let''s not talk about him. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t dare to do it to you. It seems like he is very conflicted!" Da Hu stood next to Qin Chu and directly told him the truth.


    "I will definitely kill you!" Lei Tianding''s face flushed red, he had never been humiliated like this before.


    The smile on Qin Chu''s face disappeared, followed by killing intent: "Old dog, I''ve disliked you for a long time, if you don''t kill me today, then I''ll kill you tomorrow!"


    Lei Tianding snorted coldly, turned and left, then brought the rest of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s men and left the Sealed Area, there was no point in staying any longer, the Sealed Area was in a mess.


    Following behind the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan troops, the Xuanwu Holy Clan and the rogue cultivator left the Sealed Area.


    "After the opening of the Sealed Area to the human trainer ends, those who enter without permission will have to bear the consequences!" Da Hu called out to the human trainer who was about to leave.


    "The mission is over, we can leave now!" Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    After that, Zi Luan arranged for Yao Xiu to take care of some of the Sealed Area s, and some of the human trainer s who were monitoring them from behind, so that she could bring Qin Chu and a few of the higher levelled Yao Xiu s to leave the Sealed Area.


    Zi Luan brought Qin Chu on the road for four hours, and arrived at a mountain peak filled with numerous pavilions.


    "Qin Chu, this is our Jianbei Forest''s Core Region. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to meet my big brother!" Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and followed Zi Luan. After passing through a hall, they arrived in front of a table of attic.


    In the courtyard of the attic sat a man wearing a set of black robe. The man was even more muscular than Da Hu, with a black stick inserted into the ground beside him.


    "Big brother, I met a friend in the past, so I brought him to meet big brother." said as they entered the courtyard.


    The black robe man stood up, and was taller than Qin Chu by two heads, and looked down at Qin Chu, "Is this kid? Not bad! "


    "Qin Chu greets Senior." Qin Chu cupped his fists at the black robe man.


    "Since you are my friend, then I will be my friend and have a feast for you tonight!" The black robe man said.


    After that, Zi Luan talked about the Sealed Area''s matter. After hearing it, the black robe man nodded his head, "If they left, then this matter will be over. They will enter the Jianbei Forest again, then there will be no need to be courteous."


    After finishing the conversation with the man with the black robe, Zi Luan brought Qin Chu to the attic where she was staying.


    "Sister Zi Luan, you''re doing pretty well!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Zi Luan.


    "Mm. The two kings here are sworn siblings with me." Zi Luan said.


    "Kings?" Qin Chu was surprised. Rumors said that there was only one King in the Jianbei Forest, what was a King? In the Heaven King Stage, it was unstoppable. There were very few opponents that could be called king.


    But second brother''s seclusion is constant, and there are very few people in Jianbei Forest that know of his existence. Big brother, you just saw him a moment ago. I came to Zhongzhou and heard about Jianbei Forest, so I rushed over there. When I used my main body to fight against him, Big Brother appeared, he said that I have the ancient Zi Luan bloodline, so I shouldn''t stay outside to take risks. He also worried that I wouldn''t be able to stay in Jianbei Forest safe and sound. Zi Luan said with a smile.


    "This is a good thing. Sister Zi Luan, now that you have a stable place to live, there are people who can take care of you." Qin Chu was happy for Zi Luan.


    Inside the attic in the rear of the hall, after Zi Luan brought Qin Chu away, the black robe man called Da Hu over and asked him about the situation of Zi Luan when she went out.


    "Da Hu, you mean to say that Qin Chu and Zi Luan got to know each other very early? And he gave Zi Luan a stalk of Saber Intent Grass? " Great Ape King looked at Da Hu and asked.


    The subordinate had long known Qin Chu and the three princess, and they were close friends. Qin Chu was the savior of the three princess, and the Blade Elemental Grass that Qin Chu took out was also prepared for the three princess. Furthermore, Qin Chu did not reject us, so he had refined a lot of pills for the brother. Da Hu said, he knew that Great Ape King was worried that Qin Chu was lying to him.


    "Very good, I am not lying. He is the noble Guest." Great Ape King nodded.


    Qin Chu was chatting with Zi Luan, talking about the things that happened after they parted ways. Qin Chu also mentioned that there might be Spirit Stone in the pit, and asked Zi Luan if sshe could discuss with Great Ape King if he could mine together with Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "Don''t say that we''ll mine together. Just speak of the matter directly and let my elder brother make the arrangements. He does things in a magnanimous manner and will not plot against you." Zi Luan said.


    In the evening, Great Ape King sent someone to inform Zi Luan and Qin Chu to attend the banquet.


    Qin Chu and Zi Luan arrived at the side hall, where the banquet was already being held.


    The one who was sitting on the principal position was the Great Ape King, and there was an empty seat on the left side. Zi Luan led Qin Chu to the empty seat on the right side of the Great Ape King and sat down.


    "Qin Chu, when this duke first saw you, I was worried that you had lied to my little sister. It was this duke''s fault; Great Ape King raised the wineglass towards Qin Chu.


    Looking at the wineglass in front of him, Qin Chu had the urge to collapse. The wineglass was especially similar in size to a human head, but when Great Ape King raised his glass and drank it all, he could only drink.


    With both hands holding the cup, Qin Chu gulped it down a few times.


    "How''s the wine?" Great Ape King looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The wine is good, but the wineglass is too big." Qin Chu said as he let out a breath of relief.


    "Haha!" This king had thought that you would drink a bit or two, but never would I have imagined that you would drink all of it in one go. This king has received quite a few human trainer s, but you are the first person who drinks like this. Great Ape King laughed and said.


    "I would like to have a sip or two, but that would be disrespect to you in Great Ape King, and also disrespect to everyone present." Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, this brother is not simple. He is Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s only Young Lord, the first of the Azure Cloud Ranking. Rank five five-star apothecary, brother Qin, I, Da Hu, offer you a cup." After Da Hu finished speaking to the Great Ape King, he raised his wineglass and drank the wine.


    If others respected him, how could he not drink? Qin Chu held the wineglass that had just been filled with half of''s body in both hands and raised it up, then continued to gulp it down.


    Afterwards, another elder of the Jianbei Forest toasted to Qin Chu, thanking him for the pills Qin Chu refined for him.


    Again... Qin Chu was a little stunned!

 C367 Very Rules

    Can you admit defeat? Absolutely not, Qin Chu could collapse, but he would definitely not admit defeat.


    Qin Chu drank the wine without stopping as he knew that the reason why the Jianbei Forest drank with Qin Chu in such a manner was to approve of Qin Chu.


    Who knew how many cups Qin Chu drank as he slid under the table with the chair.


    "Haha!" Little sister, this is an interesting little fellow, big brother likes it! " The Great Ape King said with a smile.


    "Big brother, all of you are too immoral." Zi Luan pulled Qin Chu back onto the chair.


    "Men, after all, should drink wine and eat meat in big mouthfuls. Killing the most vicious enemies is the fastest way to survive!" Great Ape King laughed and said, then waved his hand, and a female Yao Xiu helped Qin Chu to rest.


    The old man, who toasted to Qin Chu, winked at him, "Da Hu, relax, we drank him down together. We drank alone, so it''s hard to say who drank the worse for sure."


    "Old Xiong, you are not being kind, Qin Chu is still a child!" Zi Luan said while looking at the old man. That was the Elder Bear, and also the bear king of the bear tribe.


    "A child? Give him a big girl, and he can hold a child, haha! " The Elder Bear laughed and said, while the others, Yao Xiu, also laughed.


    Qin Chu was unconscious and the Essence Qi was naturally active. The Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame helped him clean the alcohol off his body and in less than an hour, Qin Chu had already sobered up and returned to the side hall.


    "Qin Chu is too embarrassing, I did not accompany you all!" After coming to sit beside Zi Luan, Qin Chu cupped his fists towards the group of Yao Xiu s.


    "It''s already very good. You just need to drink some tea." Great Ape King said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to the Great Ape King, and then drank his tea-water and chatted with everyone.


    "Qin Chu, I heard from Elder Bear and Da Hu that you are a Rank five five-star apothecary. If you have time, can you help us Jianbei Forest refine some pills? Without pills, some of the better seedlings will not be able to grow. " Great Ape King said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "No problem. When I completely awaken the wine, I''ll be able to refine it." Qin Chu said.


    "This King will not let you down. Just follow the rules of refining pills. Three sets of ingredients for one set of pill." Great Ape King said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Zi Luan, and Zi Luan nodded to him.


    At this time, Qin Chu stood up, "Great Ape King, there''s one more thing. I might have discovered a Spirit Ore.


    Great Ape King slammed his hand on the table, "Spirit Ore... This is a good thing. Bring us there, This King will arrange for people to mine there. Take half of them. "


    "It''s the Sealed Area''s pit, which is the mining area. I kept the Spirit Stone from the surface, so the people that went in later did not discover the Spirit Stone." said, his heart was very confident, Great Ape King was indeed like what Zi Luan said, they do things honestly, and value camaraderie and rules.


    "Da Hu, you take responsibility of this matter. No matter how much you extract, do not hold anything back or hide anything from him. The Great Ape King explained to Da Hu.


    "I''ll think about it after I''ve confirmed the Spirit Ore. This is my estimation, I''m not sure about the specifics yet." Qin Chu said.


    After drinking until daybreak, Great Ape King led the group to Sealed Area.


    When they arrived at the forbidden grounds, Da Hu took Yao Xiu into the pit and began to dig. After digging a bit deeper, they found Spirit Stone s, and their density was also very high.


    "Haha!" Damn it, our Jianbei Forest is about to rise up too, it''s not too good for Da Hu to stay here alone. Elder Bear, you will also stay here and arrange for our men to dig, half of them will be given to brother Qin. " The Great Ape King told Da Hu and the Elder Bear. He was worried that some of the human trainer would rob them, so he sent more people.


    "Um, can you help send my portion to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land? My family has just recovered and needs more Spirit Stone." Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no problem, this is not a matter, Elder Bear will help you settle it well!" Great Ape King patted Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    Creak! Qin Chu''s bones cracked and his face flushed red.


    "Uh ¡­. I forgot to retract my strength. Is your body alright?" If it was anyone else, This King would have slapped them to death. " Great Ape King was embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief, he felt that Great Ape King was not lying, most people could not bear this slap, the name of Great Strength Ape King was not just for show.


    After arranging the affairs of the Spirit Stone, Great Ape King and Zi Luan brought Qin Chu back to the place where the core resided.


    After resting, Zi Luan told Qin Chu about the Great Ape King''s situation.


    Humans possessed the bloodline of the Sage Clan, and it was the same for Yao Xiu. There were always some gifted existences, the Great Ape King possessed the bloodline of the Primordial Titan Ape, her second brother the Azure Skysnake Python possessed the bloodline of the Primordial Azure Python, she possessed the bloodline of the Primordial Zi Luan. If her bloodline was strong, it was easy for his to achieve success. It was because her bloodline was special that Great Ape King and Azure King kept her here in the Jianbei Forest.


    "Qin Chu, Yao Xiu is more loyal than humans and will never betray his. If they treat me like this, I will have to take over the Jianbei Forest and will not be able to follow you around the world. However, if you have anything that you need help with, I will not be stingy." Zi Luan said to Qin Chu.


    "I can understand, I can understand. I''m very happy to see that Sister Zi Luan is doing so well, but Sister Zi Luan, please explain it to me. When I come back in the future, don''t try to kill me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Zi Luan laughed, "There''s still something you''re afraid of? You don''t have to worry about some things. Previously, you were just my Younger brother, my friend alone, but after that round of drinking, you are my friend. "


    "Hm!" Then I can be at ease, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has reappeared, and Sister Zi Luan, it will not be difficult for you to find me. If you have any matters, just send a message and I will be there. " Qin Chu said.


    After resting for a day, Qin Chu placed the Refining pill furnace in the courtyard of Zi Luan''s residence, and started refining pills for the Jianbei Forest.


    Pill refining was a very troublesome thing to do, but it was Qin Chu''s hobby and the process of him collecting the materials, thus it was a pleasure for him. Great Ape King held onto two jars of wine and drank with Zi Luan, watching him concoct the pills.


    "Little sister, big brother understands. This brother of yours is very powerful, and is one of the most influential people in the human trainer. Great Ape King said to Zi Luan.


    "Big brother, do you know?" When I first met him, he was still young and he did not achieve much. However, little sister felt that he was a trustworthy friend. " Zi Luan said.


    "Sometimes we have to believe in feelings." The Great Ape King nodded.


    Qin Chu stayed in Jianbei Forest very steadily, but there was a big news in the human world. The Vermillion Bird Young Lord had betrayed the human race and turned to the Jianbei Forest.


    When the news spread out, it caused a huge uproar.


    After that, the Holy Martial Law Enforcement released a public announcement. The human trainer and the Jianbei Forest got along harmoniously, and were not enemies, so there was no need to betray or surrender to the enemy.

 C368 The beginning and the end

    The announcement was made by the Heavenly Sword City, but since it was signed by the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, some matters and some logic had to be made clear, this black pot could not be flung away just because someone said so.


    Holy Martial Law Enforcement was the absolute authority of the Holy Martial Continent. If Holy Martial Law Enforcement said that it was not rebellion, then it was not rebellion.


    Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan did not trap Qin Chu, but Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did not let it go like this. When Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s men once again came out to fight, they directly killed the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan''s men until they did not dare show their faces, and a lot of their territory was destroyed.


    Qin Longhan brought his men to Yan Lei Holy Mountain''s feet, and beat the men of Flame Thunder Sacred Clan so hard that they did not dare take out their mountain gate.


    It was because the Yan Lei Holy Mountain''s defensive formation was not easy to break through, so the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan retreated. However, there was a message, whenever the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan acted unscrupulously, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would give it a ruthless beating.


    After Flame Thunder Sacred Clan was beaten, Xuanwu Holy Clan was also in deep waters. A few foothold s had given up, they could not not not give up, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was truly dead.


    Forget about others, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan can''t even handle a half-step Supreme Stage of Qin Longhan''s.


    Qin Longhan''s half-step Supreme Stage caused the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s opponent to feel extremely uncomfortable. If Qin Longhan was a Sixth Grade, then they were not afraid; they could fight; if Qin Longhan was a Seventh Order Supreme Realm, then they could not participate in the power struggle.


    But the situation now was that Qin Longhan was a half-step Supreme Realm cultivator and his half-step Supreme Stage was not restricted in any way. This made both Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan extremely passive, and they were beaten to the point where they couldn''t even breathe.


    Only when both Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan retreated did Vermillion Bird Holy Clan stop fighting.


    The battle had ended, and rogue cultivator and the various small forces did not reject Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. This was because Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan were the first ones to provoke them, so it was seeking a beating.


    Qin Chu did not know about these things. Every day, he would be refining pellets happily to earn money for ingredients and friendship.


    When drinking, they would even say that it was a wineglass with a big head; this made the beast cultivators excited, as Qin Chu was the only one among the human trainer s who drank with them in this manner.


    Qin Chu''s ingredients were all filled to the brim with Storage Ring s, he felt that the situation right now was very good. Jianbei Forest''s Demonic Beast s could obtain pills, he could obtain ingredients, and they were all rare materials.


    The spirit medicines in the Jianbei Forest did not leak out, even if there were human rogue cultivator s that entered to collect them, they had only collected a small amount. A large amount of them were in the hands of the Demonic Beast s in the Jianbei Forest, even if they did not recognize them, they knew that the spirit herbs that contained an amount of energy were good things.


    After concocting for half a month, Qin Chu decided to leave. If he did not go back, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi would be worried.


    When Qin Chu wanted to leave, the Great Ape King was unwilling. He said that the first batch of Spirit Stone had already been sent to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and told the Elder Bear who was going to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan that Qin Chu was the noble guest of the Jianbei Forest, so the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan could be at ease.


    Qin Chu was unable to leave, after considering for a moment, Qin Chu planned to stay and cultivate, at the same time helping Jian Bei Sen obtain some pills, the Great Ape King spoke of the rules and did good deeds, he had to have an end to this.


    After settling in, Qin Chu asked Zi Luan for a relatively spacious courtyard. He had to cultivate.


    This way, Qin Chu would cultivate the swordsmanship, boxing and Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, making it much more convenient. The only thing that made Qin Chu feel a little lacking was that he would not be able to find the book, and would be able to understand what was going on.


    If Qin Chu stayed, Great Ape King and Zi Luan would be very happy. However, if Zi Luan did not stay, Great Ape King would definitely recognize him.


    After receiving Elder Bear''s escort, Qin Longhan was extremely surprised. After Elder Bear explained the details, Qin Longhan finally understood what was going on and passionately welcomed the Elder Bear. He hoped that the Jianbei Forest would treat Qin Chu with more tolerance and care.


    "Haha!" Qin Chu is a VIP from our Jianbei Forest. He has helped us Jianbei Forest a lot, and we will remember this favor! " The Elder Bear said with a smile.


    Elder Bear stayed in Vermillion Bird Holy Land for a day before leaving, saying that he would send Spirit Stone over later.


    When Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi returned from the battle, the Elder Bear had already left.


    After learning about the situation, Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi understood that Qin Chu and the King of Jianbei Forest had reached an agreement and the Spirit Ore had already begun to be mined.


    "I never thought that Qin Chu would have someone familiar with the Jianbei Forest, and it made everything much easier for him, but even if he doesn''t have anyone, I think Qin Chu can get away with it." Qin Lingxi said. She knew that if her nephew was able to survive, as long as he was not destroyed on the spot by the Jianbei Forest, he would be fine.


    "Since he is safe in Jianbei Forest, let him stay there for a while, it can be considered as a settling point, but I never thought that he would benefit the Sealed Area by himself, and even give us Vermillion Bird Holy Clan a large amount of Spirit Stone." Qin Longhan was a little emotional, there were some things that he did not expect.


    "This is his fortuitous encounter. I never thought that the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame could block the soul''s attacks that were sealed." Qin Lingxi said, there were some things she also felt that was strange, and could only be described as being lucky.


    "Mn, we better hurry up and investigate more about the White Tiger Holy Clan. We need to confirm where they are hiding." Qin Longhan said.


    Father, now we can confirm that they are within the borders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan. Our men are investigating, and so are the people from the other powers, and also have a good relationship with us. It should be said that the people from the Xuanwu Holy Clan have a good relationship with sister-in-law. Qin Lingxi said.


    "The situation is ever-changing, there is no way the Nefarious Martial Continent would not react. When the troops arrive, it will be the time of the war, the peak of the war." Qin Longhan said.


    "The Holy Martial Law Enforcement will be prepared, and even if they come, there will be people targeting them." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Longhan sighed, "I really want to study it and then break through, preparing for the upcoming war. But once I break through, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will have no competence for external combat."


    "Father, do you have a chance now?" Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Longhan in astonishment.


    Qin Longhan nodded, "Perhaps it''s because of the twenty years of settling down! After Qin Chu solved father''s physical problem, some opportunities have come, but I don''t plan on breaking through for now, maybe when Qin Chu enters the Heaven King Stage, it will be fine. "


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, he knew that Qin Longhan was worried about the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, because after breaking through, he could no longer take the initiative to participate in the power struggle, and now, he could be considered as protecting and protecting the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "The Young Lord will not let the Patriarch wait too long." Qing Yi said.


    Qin Longhan nodded at Qing Yi, "Qing Yi, you are my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s meritorious general, no matter what Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is like, all of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will remember your contribution points, Qin Chu still needs your care."


    "Don''t worry Patriarch Lord. Since Young Patriarch and Young Madam haven''t returned yet, subordinate will definitely look after you." Qing Yi said.

 C369 Those beasts …

    Qin Longhan nodded his head. Qing Yi had done a lot for Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and everyone here knew about it, so he had a lot of respect for Qing Yi.


    Qin Longhan let Qin Lingxi take over the Spirit Stone that the Elder Bear sent over and arranged for her to use it.


    Currently, Qin Lingxi was the manager of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, managing the allocation of resources.


    After explaining everything, Qin Longhan went back to cultivate.


    After Qin Lingxi accepted the Spirit Stone, he looked at Qing Yi, "Qin Chu''s judgement is not wrong, the Spirit Ore are not small. The first batch of Jianbei Forest sent over five thousand pieces of Spirit Stone, our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is not lacking in resources."


    "Qin Chu has done a great service to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan." Qing Yi was also very happy, not because he was happy for the Spirit Stone, but because he was happy for Qin Chu.


    Qin Lingxi gave a few Spirit Stone to Qing Yi, "Now that our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is lacking combat power, you better hurry up and level up."


    After hesitating for a bit, Qing Yi accepted the Spirit Stone. His mission was very heavy, because he wanted to protect Qin Lingxi, to protect Qin Chu.


    After telling Qin Lingxi to call him for some matters, Qing Yi went to train in seclusion to increase his cultivation.


    Qin Lingxi sat in the Great Hall of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to ponder over it, then he got up and sent the Spirit Stone s to the elders. The situation was more stable, so the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had to grab the opportunity and increase the combat power, in the past twenty years, they had delayed too many things.


    After that, Qin Lingxi gave some pellets to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s under the Sixth Grade.


    The cultivator s under the Fifth Grade had medicinal pellets they could use, but that was not so for the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order. Because the Flowing Light Pill s that were used by the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order rarely circulated in the market, A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step could only cultivate with the Spirit Stone s, and Spirit Stone s could not have a better effect than the medicinal pellets. The pellets had their targets, but the Spirit Stone s were more generally more useful.


    Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did not fight anymore, and started to recuperate to accumulate strength.


    Zhongzhou quietened down. There was no longer any war, and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did not fight anymore. However, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan did not know, so they did not dare to jump around.


    Qin Chu stayed in the Jianbei Forest very peaceful. In the morning, he would cultivate the Prison Suppressing Fist, in the afternoon, he would open the furnace to refine pills. In the evening, he would receive the Guest to drink and eat.


    As long as he worked hard, he would reap rewards. Qin Chu trained hard, his elemental energy cultivation improved very quickly and he was already nearing the seventh level of Sky Origin Stage.


    After absorbing the Inkling Flame''s energy, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame became much stronger. Not only did the quantity increase, the quality also increased a lot.


    Qin Chu knew that his competence had levelled up again. He wouldn''t need to be afraid if he were to meet another killer of the Western Cold branch of the White Tiger Holy Clan, even if they were assassins of the Heaven King Stage. The only weakness was that they could fly, he couldn''t do it, but if others wanted to kill him, it was also impossible.


    Qin Chu stayed, and even helped someone that belonged to the Jianbei Forest. This made Zi Luan very happy, as she was the first person she recognized as a friend.


    Great Ape King was also happy. When Qin Chu came, besides bringing a large number of Spirit Stone s, he also refined a large amount of medicinal pellets. This was a huge help to Jianbei Forest.


    Second brother Azure King came out of seclusion. Great Ape King brought Azure King out to express his gratitude to Qin Chu.


    The Azure King did not have much to say, and he left Qin Chu with a sentence: As long as Qin Chu does not scam the Jianbei Forest, he will forever be the friend of the Jianbei Forest.


    Qin Chu had also said that he, Qin Chu, would never scam friend.


    Days passed, and in the blink of an eye, Qin Chu had stayed in the Jianbei Forest for more than two months.


    This time, Great Ape King did not urge Qin Chu to stay, he arranged a banquet to send him off.


    "Qin Chu, this king doesn''t have much to say. As long as you come, this Jianbei Forest will welcome you. No matter when, no matter what the situation is, even if you have offended everyone in the world, our Jianbei Forest will still approve of you." Great Ape King raised the head of a wineglass towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up and raised the wineglass with both of his hands, "I will come back later, I know how to refine more pills. Actually, I like the brother sisters very much.


    Great Ape King nodded his head. The group of Demonic Beast was much simpler than the group of human trainer.


    When Qin Chu left, the Great Ape King instructed the Elder Bear that he could not make any mistakes just because Qin Chu left.


    "My lord, please be at ease. Old bear will definitely arrange this matter. Three princess s, this Younger brother of yours is amazing. You have a bright future. In the world of human trainer, you will make a living for yourself." Elder Bear had a very high opinion of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu left the Jianbei Forest, and when he was about to leave the Jianbei Forest, he carefully checked around. He did not want to be surrounded and guarded, so he would be at a disadvantage.


    After checking everything out, Qin Chu left the Jianbei Forest and rushed there.


    Qin Chu planned to cultivate his battle intent for a while. During this period of time, he did not manage to catch up with his cultivation, and in addition, he planned to make the last preparations for his Essence Qi in Heavenly Sword Mountain before breaking through to the seventh level of Sky Origin Stage.


    Qin Chu smoothly entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, his movements exposed, but he was not afraid. After exposing his identity, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the Xuanwu Holy Clan knew, and the same Vermillion Bird Holy Clan also knew, that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would make arrangements. This was the benefit of having a backing, and he did not need to worry about certain things.


    In actuality, Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and her spies had reported Qin Chu''s news, but Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and Xuanwu Holy Clan did not send anyone out either. This was because Lei Tianding and Zhen Beixuan knew that the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan would definitely arrange things for them.


    When Qin Lingxi and Qin Lingxi who received the news arrived at Heavenly Sword City, they had to ensure their safety if Qin Chu appeared.


    In the Azure Dragon Holy Land, after Shangshu Tianye read the secret report, she handed it over to the Wife and Shangshu Yu, "This little bastard has played around very clearly, after staying in the Jianbei Forest for close to three months, he must have mixed together with the beasts of the Jianbei Forest and formed a relationship with them, there will be another foothold in the future."


    "Jianbei Forest isn''t too good. They only have one Sixth Grade King, and if they were to kill their way in, Qin Chu wouldn''t be able to hide." Shangshu Yu said.


    Shangshu Tianye rubbed her face with both hands, "Yu Er, father will tell you a little more, what is not so simple on the surface? If Jianbei Forest is a good food, will Jianbei Forest be able to survive until today? Some of the messages are not to be trusted. If one believes the rumors and goes to the Jianbei Forest to cause harm, then the Bone residue will be eaten by those beasts. "

 C370 Lookup to book

    Hearing Shangshu Tianye''s words, Shangshu Yu was stunned, then she understood that the Jianbei Forest was not simple. Her father was a Holy Martial Law Enforcement with Seventh Order Supreme Realm, and her father said that the Jianbei Forest was powerful, so he must be powerful.


    "The benefit of the Sealed Area, is that it has definitely been obtained by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. If the situation inside the forbidden area doesn''t have any clues, then Qin Lingxi and that expert won''t suddenly attack the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan. The person who went in said that there were traces of others entering the restricted region. The person who went in first could very likely be someone from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    It seems that the situation is even more chaotic than it was twenty years ago. Twenty years ago, it was just a big battle, but now, there is an endless flow of war. " Zhen Han sighed with emotion.


    "The world is in chaos, Xuanwu Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan did not get any benefits from this alliance, and had even dug the dung bowl towards Qin Chu''s head. Their bottom line for doing things is completely gone, and after that, even if they were able to withstand the attacks of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, they would still lose their reputation and trust." Shangshu Tianye said.


    This time, when the Jianbei Forest''s Sealed Area appeared, the people of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan did not make a move because there were people like Mo Daozi who were experts in deductions, and the result of deductions was that there were heteropyrexia in the restricted region, and they had no affinity with the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, so the Azure Dragon Holy Clan did not fight over it.


    "Father, I will go out for a walk later. I also want to go to Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate the Sword Intent." Shangshu Yu said.


    You have to go to the Dragon Transformation pool to cultivate the bloodline power so that we can be able to awaken the third stage of the Azure Dragon Soul. We don''t need to suppress Qin Chu, but we can''t be weaker than him either. Shangshu Tianye said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu bade farewell to Shangshu Tianye and the others, packed her things and prepared to leave.


    Looking at his daughter''s back figure, Shangshu Tianye shook her head, "Yu Er''s thoughts are all on that bastard kid."


    "Qin Chu has charisma, and he looks energetic, so naturally he would attract girls. In addition, with his daughter''s thoughts on him, his relationship would be stable in the future." Zhen Han said with a smile.


    Shangshu Tianye nodded, she approved of Qin Chu.


    Entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu saw Yan Yi and Bai Yu at the outskirts. The two were currently observing the sword cultivator who were cultivating in the Level three sword intent area, mainly because their current Sword Intent was not even level 3.


    After greeting the two of them, Qin Chu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain. At the back of the Level 4 Sword Intent District, Qin Chu saw Qian Xun.


    Qin Chu realised that Qian Xun had made great progress. If he continued to work hard, he would very quickly be able to comprehend the Level 5 Sword Intent.


    When they reached the latter half of the level six area of sword intent, Qin Chu sat down cross legged and released his battle intent, allowing him to undergo the refinement of the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent. At the same time, he took out the Vermillion Bird''s Stone s and Flame Crystal s, and held onto the Flame Crystal s and Vermillion Bird Sacred Stone with both hands. Then, he mobilized the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame s to appear and begin the development of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, as well as the nourishment of the Vermillion Bird''s Stone s.


    As time slowly passed, the battle intent on Qin Chu''s body became increasingly condensed.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Qin Chu kept his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame and stood up. He felt that his fighting intent was close to a breakthrough.


    Leaving the assaulting area of the Sword Intent, at the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qin Chu saw Lang Lang, Yan Yi and his group, as well as Qian Xun who had come out earlier. Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan were standing behind them.


    "aunt and Third Granduncle are here, I knew someone would come and pick me up." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "How can I not receive the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s return!" She had always felt that his nephew was a weak cultivator who needed to be taken care of, but in reality, Qin Chu was already a more powerful cultivator who could take charge of himself.


    When the group arrived at Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Lingxi told Qin Chu about the situation for the past few months and also asked him about Qin Chu''s situation in Jianbei Forest.


    Qin Chu told him the situation at Jianbei Forest, and also told him about Zi Luan.


    In the past, the two of you knew each other, and that was a benevolent relationship. Qin Lingxi had obtained a friendship that belonged to the Jianbei Forest, she was very happy, the leader of a family did not only want to manage the family, they also need to have a very good relationship.


    "How is the Spirit Stone?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi and asked.


    "You can rest assured that we will send two batches. Either the Jianbei Forest does not approve of it, or they will definitely do their best." Qin Lingxi said.


    Because they had just came out of Heavenly Sword Mountain, Yan Yi, Bai Yu and Qian Xun had all gone to rest. Lang Lang said that they would talk later and also went down.


    "aunt, help me search for book s related to heteropyrexia, especially those related to the Ink Spirit Fire. The records of heteropyrexia s in my hands are not very clear." Qin Chu told Qin Lingxi his needs.


    Qin Lingxi nodded his head, "The aunt will arrange for people to help you, but you have to stay steady, because there are too many people who want to harm you right now."


    Qin Chu laughed, "Don''t worry aunt, I know that I am the target of public criticism, but it will not be so easy to kill me either."


    After resting for an entire night, Qin Chu gathered with a few brother and drank some wine.


    "I wonder how Qing Yun Sect is doing. I also miss Er Pang a little." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    "Qin Chu, I forgot to tell you last time, the Motai has broken through, he is already the A King''s Realm cultivator of the sixth step, so our Qing Yun Sect is very safe." Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Alright!" The person who cared the most about him in the Qing Yun Sect was Mo Daozi. Now that Mo Daozi had entered the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order and had the Sword Intent Grass on him, there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    "Qin Chu, when we have time, let''s go back for a bit." Bai Yu said.


    Qin Chu stayed in Heavenly Sword City, but did not sell any more pills. There were many places that required pills right now, and besides, both he and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did not need Spirit Stone s anymore.


    After stabilizing himself for six days, Qin Chu''s seclusion started to surge towards the seventh level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    Qin Lingxi who was inside the foothold was reading through the records sent over by the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan about heteropyrexia.


    The book had more records about the heteropyrexia, but there were less records about the Inkling Flame, especially the situation with Qin Chu. Qin Lingxi was also rather anxious, the things that happened with Qin Chu, in her eyes, was not a small matter, she planned to wait for Qin Chu to finish breaking through, and then go to the Sacred Martial City.

 C371 He was quite capable of tormenting her

    After two days of seclusion, Qin Chu finally came out of seclusion.


    After he came out of seclusion, Qin Chu officially became a cultivator of the late stage of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage. His attack strength and speed had both increased, which made Qin Chu very happy.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming out of seclusion, Qin Lingxi explained the situation of looking through the book.


    "aunt, are you saying that the book you have recently inspected do not have any records regarding the Inkling Flame?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, there are quite a few book that have recorded the heteropyrexia, but they are all general introductions, not detailed records, and even more so no records of the Inkling Flame. So the only thing left to do is to go to Sacred Martial City to take a look. The President May s and Patrol Elders of the Sacred Martial City s are all alchemists who possess heteropyrexia s, and should have some understanding about this. " Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu exhaled, he knew that this was the only way.


    "Qin Chu, go back to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land and steadily cultivate. The aunt will help you settle this matter." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "There''s no need to trouble aunt. I''m acquainted with Pill Refiner Guild''s President May, I''ll go ask around." Qin Chu said after thinking for a while.


    "Your cultivation has just levelled up and you need more stability. The aunt will help you go over there." Qin Lingxi said with a smile. For his nephew, she was not afraid of trouble.


    Qin Chu shook his head: "aunt, if you go, it''s to ask for help. Vermillion Bird Holy Clan owes me a favor;


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi also laughed, he did not think too much into some things and when she thought about it carefully, the situation was just as Qin Chu had said, not to mention whether Mei Tianling would give her face, even if she would give her face, it would be a favor, but if Qin Chu went, it would not even exist, because Qin Chu was a pill refiner and Mei Tianling would take care of him.


    "Qin Chu, after you go to Sacred Martial City, stay in our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s base to cultivate. The security there is relatively higher." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    After making his decision, Qin Chu went to see his own brother s.


    Yan Yi, Qian Xun and Bai Yu had decided to stay in the Heavenly Sword City to cultivate. They needed to go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate their Sword Intent.


    Just as Qin Chu and Lang Lang were about to leave, Shangshu Yu and Mama Yu came to the Heavenly Sword City.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu was extremely happy. Qin Lingxi had arranged a banquet for him, Shangshu Yu was the future daughter-in-law of a nephew, Mama Yu was the elder, she had to receive him well.


    After staying in Heavenly Sword City for the whole day, Qin Chu told Shangshu Yu his thoughts and plans to go to Sacred Martial City.


    "Originally, I wanted to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate the Sword Intent, but when you go there, I will accompany you." Shangshu Yu said.


    "No need! You just arrived at Heavenly Sword City, stop tormenting yourself. After I have settled the matter at Sacred Martial City, I will not stay there any longer and will return directly. " Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu did not reject Qin Chu''s good intentions. She knew that she and Qin Chu still had a long way to go, so there was no need to be so courteous.


    Qin Chu and Lang Lang sat on the beast cart and stealthily left the Heavenly Sword City, while Shangshu Yu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain to train her Sword Intent. Shangshu Yu knew that Qin Chu had a lot of grudges on his shoulders, so she wanted to help Qin Chu, so she had to increase her strength.


    "Qin Chu, I know why you aren''t interested in girls anymore. It''s because there are better things at home. Lang Lang said.


    "Senior Sister isn''t only beautiful, she also has a kind heart. He took good care of me before this." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Under Lang Lang''s inquiry, Qin Chu told him about his past life in the Nanyan Province, told him about the relationship he had with Shangshu Yu, and also told him about the arranged marriage in three different ways.


    "Your story is like a little story, but the end result is perfect! Why are the men of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan targeting the other Sage Clan s? Your father is, and so are you. " Lang Lang said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "My marriage contract was set up by my parents, to be honest, I do not approve. I want to get married, I must marry the woman I like, if not I will not go to Azure Dragon Holy Clan to break the engagement." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "brother, as a person, you must persevere. If bromogerm can understand, if you persevere on, the result will be good." Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    "bromogerm, you can''t go on like this, if you have a good woman, you can get married. People always need a safe haven, no matter how difficult it is to fight outside, there will always be a cup of hot tea waiting for you at home." Looking at Lang Lang, Qin Chu tried to persuade him.


    Lang Lang nodded his head, "To get married, to end my life now, I need to meet someone who feels moved. But the women who make my heart move are all the wives of other families, haha!"


    Qin Chu was helpless, this Lang Lang had an invincible temperament.


    After rushing for a few days, Qin Chu and Lan Lang arrived at Sacred Martial City, and at Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s headquarters, they settled down.


    After resting for a day, Qin Chu and Lang Lang arrived at Pill Refiner Guild. Lang Lang went to see Ji Xin, and Qin Chu requested to see Mei Tianling.


    On the third floor of the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu saw Mei Tianling.


    "Kid, I haven''t seen you for a while. I heard that you''re pretty good at tormenting people. Did something happen to you this time?" Mei Tianling looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "There is indeed something I need to trouble President May for. It''s like this, Qin Chu wants to gain some understanding of the Inkling Flame." Qin Chu did not beat around the bush and directly stated his purpose for coming.


    "Inkling Flame... You didn''t get the Inkling Flame in the Jianbei Forest, did you? It cannot coexist with other heteropyrexia. It''s not just the Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven Flame, the other heteropyrexia are also the same, they all attack and devour each other, if your Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame devoured the Inkling Flame, then you don''t need to ask the Inkling Flame, what exactly happened? " Mei Tianling analysed the situation, but she was unable to understand what was going on.


    "Senior Mei, my Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame indeed swallowed the Inkling Flame. The situation was like this, I wanted to leave the Inkling Flame a chance of survival, but in the end it ran into my mind." Qin Chu told Mei Tianling what happened at that time.


    Mei Tianling was the president of the Pill Refiner Guild with a very high reputation. She trusted her, so she didn''t try to hide anything from her.


    "exterminating flame... Could it be exterminating flame? Qin Chu, activate the flames in the Spirit Sea, I want to see! " Mei Tianling looked at Qin Chu with an excited expression.


    "Senior, I can''t move it. Last time, it took the initiative to appear and protect my head from the attacks of the soul. I don''t know how to control it specifically, but it really didn''t hurt me." Qin Chu explained the details.

 C372 female intercepts and kills

    Mei Tianling paced back and forth, and then looked at Qin Chu: "Wait here."


    After passing down a few words, Mei Tianling left.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mei Tianling returned with a crystal ball in her hand. "Qin Chu, don''t resist.


    With that said, Mei Tianling raised the crystal ball and poured some energy into it. The crystal ball then released a halo of energy that shot towards Qin Chu''s head.


    When the energy halo neared Qin Chu''s head, a circle of white flame appeared outside of his head, and immediately burned the halo to ashes.


    "That''s right!" The one that was devoured by the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was indeed the Inkling Flame, but it was just the Ink Spirit Fire that was devoured, the remaining flames were indeed the most special, and also the rarest fire of soul, the exterminating flame! " Mei Tianling looked at Qin Chu excitedly.


    "Senior, what''s the difference between Inkling Flame s, Ink Spirit Fire and exterminating flame?" Qin Chu was a little confused, or more accurately speaking, he had fainted because of Mei Tianling.


    Mei Tianling waved her hand and asked Qin Chu to sit down, "I''ll let you know the situation, the Inkling Flame was actually born with two types of heteropyrexia flames as one, the Ink Spirit Fire and the exterminating flame, accurately speaking, the exterminating flame was born first, but it was very difficult to be born alone, and with it came the Ink Spirit Fire. When the exterminating flame and the Ink Spirit Flame fused, the Inkling Flame was born together as well, and when your Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame swallowed the outermost Ink Spirit Flame, it was only left inside the exterminating flame.


    "Senior, what should we do now? Don''t ever let it explode, and burn my head directly. " Qin Chu''s heart was filled with worry, this was an uncontrollable situation.


    Mei Tianling laughed, "Don''t worry! Why did she say that exterminating flame were special? Because it is a fire of soul, if you use it to attack you, it will become a exterminating flame and if you do not use it to attack you, it will become a spiritual flame and it will nourish your soul. Qin Chu, you have obtained the most valuable treasure. "


    "Senior Mei means that this exterminating flame will not attack me, but will instead nourish my soul?" Qin Chu looked at Mei Tianling with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right, it stayed in your Spirit Sea and did not hurt you. It even took the initiative to defend you. The exterminating flame is a spiritual heteropyrexia, and the master will not appear. Do not tell anyone else about this, and getting rich quietly is the way to go, the current you might not know what the Soul Power is, but you will slowly understand. " Mei Tianling said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Thank you, President May, for answering my question. Qin Chu said.


    "Right now, your level is still rather low. Some things you can''t get into contact with and you can slowly get in touch with it. The exterminating flame thing will stop here and don''t talk about it. It will become your trump card and will help you rise to prominence in the future." Mei Tianling reminded Qin Chu once again.


    "Qin Chu understands, I have investigated a lot of book, but none of them is as good as President May''s explanation." Qin Chu bowed to Mei Tianling.


    "Hehe!" "If so, I am willing to do it. If you don''t understand, come and ask me. I am also very interested in some rare items." Mei Tianling said to Qin Chu.


    After resolving the problem, Qin Chu bid farewell to Mei Tianling.


    In the hall of the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu saw Lang Lang chatting with him.


    "Qin Chu, you took my friend away." Ji Xin said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Haha!" Why did I kidnap a man? If it was the female, Qin Chu will admit to this crime. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Bitch, I can''t even admit that I kidnapped you!" Ji Xin glanced at Lang Lang.


    Lang Lang laughed, and then left Pill Refiner Guild with Qin Chu.


    "bromogerm, what happened between you and President Ji, could it be?" Qin Chu pressed his thumbs together.


    Lang Lang pinched the bridge of his nose, "How should I put it, we have a good relationship!"


    Qin Chu realised that there was something wrong with Lang Lang''s heart, but Ji Xin was also very beautiful, there was no problem with matching his with Lang Lang, being able to accept Lang Lang''s despicable nature, was also something that normal women could do.


    Qin Chu and Lang Lang went to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s foothold. After resting for a while, Qin Chu went to pay his respects to Castle of the Demons''s Great Elder Su.


    However, she was very polite to Qin Chu. She told Qin Chu that if he had nothing to do, he would take a seat at her place, and Castle of the Demons welcomed him.


    After settling the matter, Qin Chu and Lang Lang had been inside the Sacred Martial City for two days. There were only two Sage Clan s left, they were the Azure Dragon Holy Clan and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, the White Tiger Holy Clan, the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan and the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan had all disappeared.


    "bromogerm, are you still coming with me?" After restaurant finished drinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Lang Lang.


    "I want to stay in Sacred Martial City for a while. I''ll come find you there later." Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s fine, then I''ll wait for you at Heavenly Sword City." Qin Chu said to Lang Lang. He knew that Lang Lang had his own life, and wouldn''t be tied together with him forever.


    After staying in the Sacred Martial City for a day, he gave the person in charge of the foothold a Storage Belt and passed it to Lang Lang, who left while sitting on the beast cart. He wanted to return to the Heavenly Sword City, but Shangshu Yu was still waiting for him!


    Qin Chu felt that after returning to the Heavenly Sword City, he would be able to settle down and improve himself in peace.


    The one controlling the beast cart was a member of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    That night, Qin Chu and the clansman rested by a small forest. The Demonic Beast driving the carriage also needed to eat and rest.


    Just as Qin Chu was telling the clansman to leave quickly, the situation suddenly changed. A figure flashed and a female wearing a purple skirt appeared on top of a tree branch.


    King''s Realm of the Sixth Order! Qin Chu saw her fly up the tree.


    With a wave of his arm, Qin Chu let clansman go first. He knew that he was in danger, and this was an assassination attempt.


    Qin Chu was a Young Lord, how could a clansman be willing to abandon him and escape on his own? He pulled out the battle sword and prepared to fight, but he could only prepare to fight since he could not chop down the tree if the other party was on it.


    "Who are you and what are your motives!" Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, right?" The female was wearing a veils, her voice was very clear.


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Qin Chu admitted it, since the other party had come looking for him, he would have already set his sights on him.


    "Your father is of the upper grade and your mother is of the royal rank, so you naturally won''t be too bad. I need your bloodline, and I need a descendant with extraordinary talent. female said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Follow you?" "I''m sorry, but I will not surrender. You can do whatever you want with your own hands." Qin Chu extracted his Blue Spirit Sword, the other party was plundering his bloodline.

 C373 Too much

    "If you don''t listen, then don''t blame me for being rude." female''s body flickered, and pounced towards Qin Chu.


    "Hurry up, there''s no point in you staying!" Qin Chu unleashed his Sword Spirit Stage, and the Blue Spirit Sword rushed out to face the female''s stab. At the same time, it shouted towards the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    clansman''s face was filled with hesitation, he then turned and left. He wanted to stay behind to help Qin Chu, but he knew that it was useless staying here, so he might as well go and find help.


    female did not care about clansman who was running away, with a wave of his hands, he threw out two palm strikes towards Qin Chu.


    What use was Qin Chu''s Blue Spirit Sword Stinger? Its body was instantly sent flying by the opponent''s palm, he was simply unable to block the opponent''s attack. The opponent was too strong, the palm strike was too strong, and it was not something he could defend against.


    Qin Chu''s body was pushed back a few steps, releasing the impact of the palm aura, he then unleashed Sparrow Hawk, surrounding female and attacked with his sword.


    female waved both of her hands, releasing palm auras continuously, but she was unable to hit Qin Chu directly, because Qin Chu''s movements were very agile. Not only did he use Sparrow Hawk, she also used Shadow Step.


    "Hehe!" This movement technique is a little interesting! " female realized that since she was laughing, she didn''t think that Qin Chu''s speed was a big deal.


    "I have no enmity with you, what do you mean by making things difficult for me?" Qin Chu was puzzled, because he did not feel the other party''s killing intent.


    "It is true that there is no hatred between us, but I need a powerful descendant, and your bloodline is very suitable. Use your child''s life in exchange for yours. It''s not a loss for you, but our descendants will be very outstanding. " female explained her purpose.


    Qin Chu was shocked in his heart, this female was planning to have children with him, after giving birth, she would have to kill herself, is there anyone who would do such a thing?


    "Do you understand?" If you don''t understand the situation and let me break your arms and legs, then it would be meaningless. " The female''s voice carried a smile.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I want to tell you, men and women''s affairs are all about the same thing. There are many good men in this world, so why do you have to make things difficult for me? After this is over, we will kill more people. How will you face your child in the future? " Completely confessing the meaning of female, Qin Chu started to persuade him.


    "It''s very simple. Tell him that his father has been killed and he has to work hard to cultivate and take revenge. Regardless of whether it''s his son or daughter, both of them will be very outstanding." female stopped.


    When the female stopped, Qin Chu turned and ran. If he didn''t run now, what would he be waiting for? He wanted women, he had a fiancee at home, who knew what the hell was going on in female.


    Qin Chu ran for a while, and when he turned around and saw no one around, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Keep running, I want to see how far you can run, and how far you can run? You can''t run anymore, let''s talk! " The voice came out from the top of Qin Chu''s head. Looking up, Qin Chu saw that female was standing right above him with his hands behind his back. The purple skirt was dancing in the air, giving off a sense of majesty.


    Qin Chu didn''t have time to appreciate these things, he got up and ran. Now, he hated the fact that parents gave him less than two legs.


    After running for a while, Qin Chu looked up and realized that the purple skirt''s female was still flying above him. She didn''t make any sound when she flew, which was very obvious.


    "My clansman has already run away, I was chased by you, this matter can''t be hidden from others, why must you offend my Vermillion Bird Holy Clan?" Qin Chu said as he ran.


    "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is not bad, but you can''t scare me. If I were afraid, would your clansman even be able to escape? I just do not want to dirty my hands. Furthermore, once it is done, I will be leaving, and you Holy Martial Continent people can''t do anything to me. No one even knows that I came here before! " The purple skirt said.


    Qin Chu understood, this female was not from the Holy Martial Continent, she was from another race. But to be able to traverse the Boundless Ocean, the lowest cultivation level was at the late stage of Sixth Grade.


    "Let''s discuss this. Shang Tiandou and Shang Jue of the White Tiger Holy Clan have both awakened the White Tiger Soul, their bloodlines are much stronger than mine." Qin Chu shouted as he ran. He wanted to try and lure trouble to the east.


    "Don''t talk about the White Tiger Holy Clan with me, they are just a bunch of trash, I am going to fuck them, if my descendants are of the White Tiger bloodline, will they still be able to fight? Because you are a Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, and I see that you are not disgusted, I can close my eyes for a moment. " The female said.


    Qin Chu did not speak anymore. From female, he heard a few things, firstly, this female did not belong to Holy Martial Continent, secondly, she had enmity with the White Tiger Holy Clan and was more resentful towards the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Run! Qin Chu was running away now, but only when he was close to the Great city would he be able to escape. However, the distance between the big city and the big city was just too huge, and the closest city was also half a day away.


    After running for another half an hour, Qin Chu stopped, found a rock to sit on, then took a bottle of water from the Storage Ring and took a gulp, "Come down! Let''s talk. "


    A female wearing a purple skirt descended from the sky, "You''re not running anymore? Are you planning to negotiate? "


    "Let''s chat for a while, I''ll run later, I''m too tired!" Qin Chu said while gasping for breath, he had run for nearly two hours, he truly could not run anymore.


    "I''ll let you drink water. I''ll let you rest for half the time it takes to boil a cup of tea. If you still don''t run, I''ll tie you up and take you away!" female looked at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes, observing his condition. It was beyond her expectations for Qin Chu to be able to run so fast.


    In fact, female''s estimation was not wrong. The main reason why Qin Chu could run was because his body was strong, and was only at the sixth level of Sky Origin Stage.


    In less than the time it took to drink half a cup of tea, female waved her arm and took out two animal tendon s.


    "Tell me your name!" Qin Chu stood up.


    "You won''t be able to escape from my palms even if I tell you, it won''t matter, I am Nefarious Martial Continent Qi Qingqing!" The female reported her name.


    When the female was registering, Qin Chu turned around and ran, this time he was running towards a forest, the mountain was tall and the forest was big, it was hard to fly, it was hard to fly, it would be hard to fly, if he flew low, then the trees would stop him from flying, if he flew high, his line of sight would be blocked.


    "Let''s see if you can escape. The next time you stop, it will be when I tie you up." female continued to follow him.


    Qin Chu threw two supreme quality Tianyuan pill s into his mouth, and after determining the direction, he continued to run. He remembered the road, in another two hours, he would be at the Heavenly Sword City after passing through the mountain range. However, after exiting the mountain range, there was still a path ahead of him, which he could not cross.

 C374 do not demented species

    Qin Chu performed Sparrow Hawk and ran in the forest. His speed was raised to the limit and he lowered his voice to avoid being tracked by Qi Qingqing.


    Moreover, Qin Chu was not running in a straight line, he was running in circles. Wherever there were dense forests, he would run.


    Qi Qingqing, who was still in the air, frowned. With her negligence, Qin Chu entered the forest, and the leaves rustled in the night wind. It was really hard for her to chase after him.


    After running for a while, Qin Chu found a Yellow Sheep.


    After being attacked, the Yellow Sheep cried out and started to flee. Qin Chu originally wanted to run in the opposite direction from the Yellow Sheep, but after thinking for a bit, he turned around and followed behind the Yellow Sheep. Furthermore, he slowed down his own speed, like the Yellow Sheep.


    When the Yellow Sheep was slow, Qin Chu kicked it, and only after running for a distance did Qin Chu and the Yellow Sheep separate and continue to run towards the route he had decided on.


    Qin Chu was thinking on the other hand, so he was sure that he had heard the Yellow Sheep''s call. She did not think thathe would follow along with the Yellow Sheep and think that she could borrow the Yellow Sheep''s movement to run in the opposite direction.


    While Qi Qingqing was in the air, he did not pay attention to the Yellow Sheep''s running. Instead, he continued to track Qin Chu where he had disappeared.


    After chasing for a while, there was not a single sound from the forest, Qi Qingqing realized that he had been tricked by Qin Chu, and turned back to where the Yellow Sheep had appeared. After chasing for a while, she saw the imprint of a goat''s hooves, and on the imprint, he discovered a footprint.


    This situation made Qi Qingqing very agitated, but she felt that Qin Chu had exhausted a lot of his energy, and wouldn''t be able to run very far. He continued to travel through the forest, searching for traces of Qin Chu.


    After finding a few broken branches, Qi Qingqing confirmed the direction Qin Chu was heading towards and started to chase.


    At this time, Qin Chu was exceptionally careful as he continuously moved through the forest, eating supreme quality Tianyuan pill s in his mouth. He knew that he would not be able to escape, and that would depend on whether the Yellow Sheep could help him hide from Qi Qingqing.


    Qin Chu did not head towards the Heavenly Sword City, but instead ran along the mountain range. He knew that he would not be able to pass through, and that there were no obstructions on the road to Heavenly Sword City after he exited the forest. It was too easy for Qi Qingqing to catch him.


    When the Essence Qi s were used up, Qin Chu ran while leaning on his legs. Fortunately, he had lived in the mountains with Old Man for fourteen years, so he was familiar with the life in the mountains, allowing him to run even faster. Not only was he going to be humiliated by that woman, he also wanted to be killed. He felt that Qi Qingqing was just like the Poison Spider Black Widow in the mountains.


    After tracking for a while, and not seeing any trace of Qin Chu, Qi Qingqing was a little puzzled. According to her estimations, it was impossible for Qin Chu to run far away, why had he chased for so long and not found any trace of him? There were no footprints, no broken branches. Was he following the wrong trail? Qin Chu didn''t come over, but hid on the spot?


    Qi Qingqing who had doubts in his heart rose into the air and watched from the air.


    Qi Qingqing, who was monitoring the surroundings from time to time, twitched his ears. She was listening to the sounds, so long as there were any sounds that did not belong to the forest, she would be able to detect them.


    An hour later, Qi Qingqing knew that he had messed up, and because he trusted too much in his competence, Qin Chu borrowed a Yellow Sheep to escape her pursuit, but she felt that Qin Chu had definitely not escaped too far. cultivator focused on his own condition, even if he had to run for a distance, Qin Chu should have been the first to recover from his injuries.


    In fact, Qi Qingqing''s guess was right. Qin Chu who could not run at all had hidden himself into the crown of a ancient tree and started to recover after eating the pill. He did not have a single Essence Qi in his dantian, so his stamina had been depleted to the maximum.


    As he ate the medicine, Qin Chu''s Essence Qi recovered bit by bit, and his body gradually recovered as well. However, he didn''t dare move around recklessly, as god knows where Qi Qingqing would appear. In order to conceal his own aura, Qin Chu had spent a lot of energy.


    The sky gradually brightened. Just as Qin Chu was about to make his move, the sound of skirt dancing appeared above his head. Qi Qingqing had just appeared, and was standing on the treetop above Qin Chu''s head, observing the surrounding situation.


    Qin Chu''s heart was about to jump out of his throat; it really matched what he had said in his heart. Who knew where Qi Qingqing would appear at, but now, he was directly standing on top of his own head.


    Qi Qingqing stood on the treetop and looked around.


    "There''s a little competence, I, Qi Qingqing, need to find such a man!" After realising that there was nothing to be seen, Qi Qingqing flew towards the original area in a flash. She had estimated that with Qin Chu''s cultivation and condition, he would be the furthest away.


    As he watched Qi Qingqing fly back, Qin Chu got off the big tree and fly in the opposite direction. He knew that he was pretty much safe, as long as he ran down the tree, he would be able to reach the Jianbei Forest. Once he was safe, he would be able to return to the Heavenly Sword City.


    Qi Qingqing returned to the area where Qin Chu had disappeared from. She kept thinking about what was wrong with his, but he couldn''t figure out what wasn''t right.


    Standing on the treetop of a ancient tree, Qi Qingqing observed his surroundings. When he heard the sound of a python swimming around, Qi Qingqing realized that something was wrong. Just now, she had gone to chase after it, and standing on the treetop of a ancient tree, she heard the sound of a python spitting its tongue.


    After flying back to the place where Qin Chu was hiding, he saw the python that was tied up on a tree branch, then saw a hiding spot made from a broken branch from the tree crown, which caused Qi Qingqing''s eyes to be filled with cold air. She knew that Qin Chu was right under her body just now, but he had forgotten about him.


    "It''s good to be cunning, I don''t want to be a fool." After determining the direction, Qi Qingqing continued to chase after him. She was faster than Qin Chu, but she had to continuously chase after him and continuously determine the direction, so he did not get closer to Qin Chu. Qin Chu ran, Qi Qingqing chased after his, she felt that the direction was right, and Qin Chu could not escape.


    When Qin Chu consumed too much energy, he would rest. The place he rested at was either a tiger den or a bear cave.


    Seeing the shadow of the Jianbei Forest, Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as Qin Chu let go of the tiger and left the tiger''s den, the voice he feared the most appeared.


    "Keep running!" "Run to the place where there is water and take a good bath!" Qi Qingqing appeared.

 C375 You are shameless

    Raising his head to look at Qi Qingqing, and then looking at his own robe, Qin Chu helplessly shook his head, "You''re still in a really sorry state.


    Qi Qingqing raised his arm and really gave Qin Chu a direction.


    Looking in this direction, Qin Chu''s heart trembled. The water source was right in front of him, which was the direction of the Jianbei Forest.


    Qin Chu''s legs shook as he ran. This time, Qi Qingqing was following closely behind, she would not let Qin Chu enter the big forest again, and would not give Qin Chu the chance to slip away.


    After running for a while, a small lake appeared in front of Qin Chu, and Jianbei Forest was at the other side of the lake.


    Qin Chu dove head first into the lake, diving into the water.


    The lake was very deep, so Qin Chu dove sixty to seventy meters into the water. After isolating himself from Qi Qingqing''s view, he swam towards the direction of the northern forest.


    When he reached a place near the Jianbei Forest, Qin Chu stopped moving. He did not believe that Qi Qingqing would not hesitate to go into the water to catch him.


    As Qin Chu dived underwater, Qi Qingqing struck out with his palm, but the water isolating competence was very strong. When Qi Qingqing''s palm met with the water surface, it produced an explosive sound, but it did not harm Qin Chu.


    Standing above the lake with his hands behind his back, Qi Qingqing''s voice trembled as he said, "Qin Chu, I will not give you another chance. If you come out now, I will tie you up and leave; if you still don''t come out in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, I will break your legs and drag you away."


    Qi Qingqing''s voice came out trembling, the force of the transmitted was extremely strong, the sound rushed in all directions, the water rippled, and even Qin Chu who was at the bottom of the water could hear the sound.


    "Let''s do it like this. You can just cause a ruckus!" After working hard for a while, the Jianbei Forest came back. When that happens, there will be no problem with my safety. " Qin Chu, who was staying at the bottom of the lake, felt that the chance had come. He was afraid that it would not cause too much commotion, and that the Jianbei Forest would not know about it.


    In fact, the situation was just as Qin Chu had thought. As Qi Qingqing was tormenting himself, the people who belonged to Jianbei Forest knew about it, especially when Qi Qingqing had even yelled out the two words "Qin Chu". This time, Yao Xiu, who belonged to Jianbei Forest had reported the information to Qin Chu, the first person who received the news was Da Hu, who was supervising the mining operations of his subordinates under the Sealed Area.


    "No matter who you are, quickly retreat. Don''t provoke my Jianbei Forest." Da Hu, who was holding onto a pike, shouted at Qi Qingqing. At this moment, Qi Qingqing was blocking his way into the big forest, and standing in front of him was the boundary of Jianbei Forest.


    "Big cat and three kittens, you dare talk nonsense with me? If you continue with this nonsense, I''ll skin your cat and use it as a cushion. Scram!" Looking at Da Hu, Qi Qingqing started to curse.


    Weng! * The hair on the head tree stood up, and it fluttered about. Isn''t this what he and his subordinates were saying? They were in the form of a demon tiger, and now they were talking about a big cat and cat by Qi Qingqing? How could he endure this?


    Da Hu roared, he waved his pike and charged towards Qi Qingqing.


    Just then, anger appeared in Qi Qingqing''s eyes, he waved his right hand, and a glowing blue long sword appeared. The long sword stabbed towards Da Hu''s pike.


    Following a crisp sound, Da Hu was pushed back a large distance.


    "I''ll say it again, get lost!" Qi Qingqing shook the long sword in his hand and said. He did not want to fight right now, her target was Qin Chu.


    "Who are you?" Da Hu was shocked in his heart. He was at the seventh level of the Heaven King Stage, one of the commander, but he was actually forced to retreat by his opponent''s sword.


    "Who I am is not important, I''m telling you to scram!" Qi Qingqing shouted coldly.


    "You think too much. Although my Jianbei Forest can be defeated and killed in battle, we will definitely not be scared off!" Da Hu made his move once again, but he knew that today, he had met a top-notch expert, and couldn''t see through his opponent''s cultivation.


    Qin Chu who was underwater heard the battle above the water and knew that he could finally appear.


    The Essence Qi shook and Qin Chu rushed out of the water, heading in the direction of the Jianbei Forest.


    "Little bastard, can you even run away?!" The long sword in his right hand pushed Da Hu back. Qi Qingqing extended his left hand and an energy wrapped around Qin Chu, and then pulled him to his side.


    Qin Chu jumped out of the water and rushed towards Jianbei Forest. He was still maintaining this posture, but he was indeed pushed back and approached Qi Qingqing.


    Qi Qingqing''s right leg flew up and violently kicked at Qin Chu''s right calf.


    Crack! With a crisp sound, Qin Chu''s calf bone cracked from Qi Qingqing''s kick. She would not let him have another chance to escape.


    Qi Qingqing used his right hand to continuously repel Da Hu, the animal tendon appeared in his left hand and wrapped around Qin Chu''s arms and upper body, and then kicked Da Hu away, flying towards Da Hu''s throat.


    Da Hu waved his pike and blocked Qi Qingqing''s vicious sword strike, but his body was flung backwards.


    Instead of continuing to kill Da Hu, Qi Qingqing carried Qin Chu and flew out of the lake. Her target was Qin Chu, and nothing else was important.


    Being carried by Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu''s heart sank to the bottom. Da Hu was so strong, yet he couldn''t even take a few rounds in front of Qi Qingqing. Just how strong was Qi Qingqing?


    "Jianbei Forest''s big cat is not bad, I don''t have any time to bother with it right now, if not I will tame it and turn it into a mount!" Qi Qingqing said as he flew.


    "Who the hell are you? "You are so powerful, why did you scam such a small fry like me?" Qin Chu was helpless now. Who could save him? Unless one had Seventh Order Supreme Realm, unless one was a Holy Martial Law Enforcement.


    "I have said it before, Nefarious Martial Continent Qi Qingqing." Qi Qingqing said.


    "I am asking, what is your identity in the Nefarious Martial Continent?" Qin Chu felt that this Qi Qingqing would have a huge background.


    What status do you have, Palace Master Wuyou! Now that Worryfree Palace is no longer walking on the Nefarious Martial Continent, it''s all because of that bitch Shang Ruoyu, who is shameless and despicable! " Qi Qingqing''s voice turned cold.


    "If you hate Shang Ruoyu, then focus on cultivating and kill her." Qin Chu said.


    Qi Qingqing shook his head, "That slut Shang Ruoyu is despicable, but her strength is very strong. Her bloodline is strong, and with the help of the Holy Bone, it would be hard for her to be defeated, so we can only take the side path of cultivation. Your bloodline should be king level, so my bloodline is not simple either. Being able to strengthen oneself and also be a powerful descendant, why not? "


    "You said Shang Ruoyu is despicable and shameless, then what are you?! Without the Chastity Temple, you are shameless!" Qin Chu scolded Qi Qingqing.

 C376 Too sad!

    "I am shameless ¡­" If you have the ability, then you can also be shameless. " Qi Qingqing gave Qin Chu a kick on his fractured leg, punishing him for being rude.


    "Ugh ¡­" A heart-wrenching pain came over, making Qin Chu unable to curse even if he wanted to.


    Carrying Qin Chu as they flew, Qi Qingqing was still in a good mood.


    "Shang Ruoyu, I will take care of you. Your clansman will be taken care of by my son or daughter. Qi Qingqing muttered to himself as he flew.


    "Your head is abnormal." Qin Chu was speechless towards Qi Qingqing. He was puzzled how did he manage to provoke such a woman.


    After flying for a while, Qi Qingqing stopped. After throwing Qin Chu under a big tree, he started a fire and boiled water to make tea. She chased Qin Chu for half a day in the middle of the night and it was also very exhausting for his.


    "Why run? If you didn''t run, you wouldn''t have broken your leg." Qi Qingqing said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not speak, he had nothing to say, even though his leg was broken, he would definitely not give up and escape, because if he could not escape, he would be humiliated by this woman.


    "You don''t have the chance anymore, even if someone came to save you, it''s useless. We will quickly reach the boundless sea area and then the Nefarious Martial Continent. When we get to Nefarious Martial Continent, you will live a good life. Until you are sure that I have a descendant, your life will be very comfortable. " Qi Qingqing said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not speak, he had always controlled the bloodline power to repair his fractured calves. Qi Qingqing''s kick was very heavy, and a few cracks had already appeared on Qin Chu''s calf bone due to the impact.


    Just as Qi Qingqing was about to bring Qin Chu away, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure was tall and mighty, holding a black stick, it was Jianbei Forest!


    "Don''t you think it''s degrading of you, a dignified Seventh Order Venerable One, to act against a little fellow with Sky Origin Stage?" Great Ape King said as he looked at Qi Qingqing.


    "The King of Demonic Beast in Jianbei Forest, should be called the Supreme Demonic Beast. You lied to the Holy Martial Continent''s cultivator!" Qi Qingqing looked at Great Ape King, his eyes showing caution.


    "What I am is not important, what is important is that the Jianbei Forest and the human trainer can coexist peacefully. Now that you have come to my Jianbei Forest to rob people, it is unjustifiable, and I have to remind you, if the Holy Martial Law Enforcement knows about your actions, it will be very tragic, the Master of the Dark Prison will chop your head apart." The Great Ape King said.


    "You chopped my head? "What a joke, it''s hard to say who''s stronger and who''s weaker since we haven''t fought before!" Qi Qingqing said coldly.


    "Ignorant! "Now that I''ve let him go, I''ll just pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, things would be ugly." The Great Ape King looked at Qi Qingqing and spoke coldly. Qi Qingqing capturing someone in Jianbei Forest''s territory had slapped his face, and Qi Qingqing''s actions were also an invasion of foreign races.


    "Then let me test your depth." Qi Qingqing waved his battle sword and rushed towards Great Ape King.


    Qin Chu was shocked, his heart was in a mess. Qi Qingqing had Seventh Order Venerable One, and human trainer''s estimation of Great Ape King was also off by a lot. The fart king of Demonic Beast s, the Great Ape King was a Seventh Order Venerable One expert, it was no wonder that no one dared to provoke the Jianbei Forest. Other than the Holy Martial Law Enforcement that they knew, the other cultivator s would face the same fate as well.


    The destructive power of the collapsing rocks and trees were extremely shocking. Qi Qingqing stood in front of Qin Chu without backing out, and continued to use his sword energy to clash with the Great Ape King''s rod aura.


    "You are very strong, but you cannot keep me here, nor can you save anyone!" Qi Qingqing coldly snorted.


    "There is no need for This King to save people." The Great Ape King roared, and the black stick in his hands smashed towards Qi Qingqing.


    Just as Qi Qingqing was about to defend, a black whip figure appeared and wrapped around Qin Chu''s waist, pulling him away.


    The whip figure disappeared and a figure appeared. It was Azure King dressed in his grey robe.


    "You are not qualified to kill people in my Jianbei Forest area!" The Azure King''s voice carried a hint of coldness.


    Qi Qingqing retreated, his beautiful eyes looking at Great Ape King and Azure King, her eyes filled with shock, "Jianbei Forest''s Twin Great Honored Warriors, cultivator has been deceived by you guys to such an extent."


    "Don''t worry, our Jianbei Forest and our human trainer won''t invade each other, that''s enough. You, as a Outsider, must pay the price for looking down on our Holy Martial Continent!" The Azure King made his move, or more accurately speaking, his tail shot out. A black whip flew towards Qi Qingqing, it was his tail, and what saved Qin Chu just now was also his tail.


    Great Ape King and Azure King attacked together, but Qi Qingqing was not able to hold on. A Great Ape King was not weaker than her, and now a Azure King had appeared.


    "Hehe!" , I like you more now, you just wait for me! " Qi Qingqing''s body flashed, and he quickly left.


    Great Ape King and Azure King did not give chase. Everyone had similar strengths, even if Qi Qingqing wanted to leave, they would not be able to stop him.


    "Qin Chu, how are you?" Great Ape King supported Qin Chu.


    "One of her legs was broken by that woman." Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief, he was finally safe.


    "How can you mess with a Supreme Realm woman?" Great Ape King looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu laughed bitterly, "I am speechless, I do not know her, who knows why she has set her eyes on me."


    "Let''s talk while we''re walking!" The Great Ape King released a powerful energy that wrapped around Qin Chu to fly.


    During the flight, Qin Chu explained the situation to them.


    Qin Chu explained the situation, and Great Ape King brought him to the Demon King''s Hall.


    The fallen Great Ape King laughed loudly, his mouth almost reaching his ears. "Haha, borrowing some seeds, to think that it''s actually borrowing some seeds, why is she looking for you? This king, Azure King, has a very powerful bloodline."


    "Maybe it''s because she''s a human trainer!" Qin Chu was very helpless, what the hell was going on!


    "This is a blessing in disguise, it''s a calamity as well. There''s definitely no relationship between her and you, after you give birth to your child, you''ll definitely die without the slightest hesitation."


    Great Ape King, you send a subordinate over to notify Vermillion Bird Holy Clan that I am safe. It is inconvenient for me to have a broken leg, so I am temporarily unable to return. " Qin Chu looked at his right leg and said.


    "Alright, This King will arrange it for you. I have to say, you can encounter any tragic situation. This King is certain that this woman will definitely not stop. She might appear at any time." The Great Ape King said.


    "You can run as far as you can the next time you see her." The Azure King said.


    Qin Chu slapped his forehead, "She''s wearing a veils, I don''t even know what she looks like. Even if she stood in front of me, I can''t be sure."


    Great Ape King thought for a moment, "There is a seven-colored flower tattoo on her left wrist."

 C377 zingiberis, zingiberis

    "It''s good that he''s fine. We can talk about other things later." Zi Luan who had been silent all this time spoke out. She had met Great Ape King, Sky King and Qin Chu halfway through their journey.


    After receiving subordinate''s report, Zi Luan asked Great Ape King and Azure King to rescue Qin Chu immediately. Great Ape King and Azure King were very fast, before she could even rush over, the battle had already ended.


    Qin Chu, who had safely recovered, was recuperating in Jianbei Forest.


    Heavenly Sword City, under Qin Lingxi''s arrangement, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s men began searching for Qin Chu.


    Qin Lingxi was very angry. To attack and deal with Qin Chu, this was equivalent to breaking the future of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. This was a black hand, and also a great enmity.


    After investigating for a few days, he did not hear any news about Qin Chu. On this day, when Qin Lingxi planned to send someone to notify Vermillion Bird Holy Land, the people from Jianbei Forest arrived and told him that Qin Chu was safe and was recuperating in Jianbei Forest.


    Hearing that Qin Chu was safe made Qin Lingxi heave a sigh of relief. She was too worried, he even wrote about his fear, worried that something would happen to Qin Chu.


    While Qin Chu was recuperating the wound in his leg, it was the same as before. He would concoct pills in the morning, cultivate Essence Qi in the afternoon and cultivate sword body at night.


    The situation this time, gave Qin Chu a small blow. He originally thought that he was pretty good, but in reality, he was still an ant in the eyes of the expert.


    "brother Qin, what are you thinking about?" Da Hu brought out a jar of wine and said to the absent-minded Qin Chu.


    "I''ve always worked hard in my cultivation and I''ve never dared to slack off, but in the end, I''m still an ant in front of others." Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    "brother Qin, don''t say that. I have cultivated for many months already? Furthermore, it''s even Jianbei Forest''s Tiger King, and the two I brought are elders of the tiger tribe, but what did they say? "Damn it, there''s only two or three of them." Da Hu sighed, this was the first time he was beaten so badly.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Chu started laughing. He and Da Hu could be considered to be brothers in distress and Da Hu was also feeling oppressed.


    "Drink!" "Then, you will work hard to cultivate and take care of her the next time. It would be best if you can slap her around, then give her face and give birth to a child and have her f * ck off." Da Hu said.


    Qin Chu laughed, this Da Hu was truly frank.


    Qin Chu''s life in the Jianbei Forest was very comfortable. With Zi Luan to take care of her, the in the Jianbei Forest would take care of him as well.


    Because his body was stronger, after seven or eight days, Qin Chu''s legs had more or less recovered and he could cultivate the Prison Suppressing Fist.


    When he lost his legs, he could not practice sword, but after being stuck with Qin Chu for a while, training sword was already a part of his life.


    After explaining the matters of the Heavenly Sword City, Qin Lingxi came to the Jianbei Forest.


    Because the people who belonged to the Jianbei Forest knew Qin Lingxi, they brought him to the Jianbei Forest''s core area, to the Demon King''s Hall.


    Azure King''s seclusion was something the Great Ape King received. Because of Qin Chu''s relationship with him, the Great Ape King had a lot of respect for him and he said that as long as Qin Chu was in the Jianbei Forest, he would be safe.


    "Qin Chu, aunt sees that you are staying pretty well in Jianbei Forest, so let''s stay here for a while. You can go back after aunt has found out the woman''s identity and settled her case." Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "There''s no need to investigate. She''s a expert, Nefarious Martial Continent''s Palace Master Qi Qingqing. It''s also very difficult to get rid of her. She''s very strong." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, he did not speak too clearly, because it involved the cultivation realm of Great Ape King and the Azure King. After drinking a mouthful of wine, the Great Ape King looked at Qin Lingxi, "Regarding this matter, princess Consonance is better off informing the Sage Clan about the law enforcement.


    "seventh grade?" Qin Lingxi''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "She is a expert of the seventh grade, this time she needs Qin Chu alive. If she wants to live or die, no one can save Qin Chu!" Great Ape King said the matter was serious.


    Hearing Great Ape King''s words, Qin Lingxi stood up and expressed his gratitude to him. She knew that the reason his nephew was able to escape safely was entirely because of Great Ape King''s help.


    "There''s no need to be polite, this king wants Qin Chu to win." The Great Ape King said.


    During the night, Qin Lingxi rested in the courtyard Qin Chu was staying in, and when his nephew was speaking, Qin Chu told him why Qi Qingqing attacked him and the process. As for the matters regarding the Great Ape King and the Azure King, he hoped that Qin Lingxi would keep it a secret, and that the other party leaked his trump card because he wanted to save him.


    "Qin Chu, don''t worry. aunt has his own principles. Since he has helped us, we naturally have to do what we need to do. Qi Qingqing... We cannot calculate it all. If we can''t get rid of her, we shall notify Pill Refiner Guild and the Castle of the Demons and ask them to inform the Holy Martial Law Enforcement to take action. " Qin Chu being schemed against made Qin Lingxi very angry.


    After staying in Jianbei Forest for one day, Qin Lingxi left. She still had things to busy, and as for Qin Chu, he still needed to heal him. Furthermore, Qin Lingxi had also noticed that the entire Jianbei Forest was extremely welcoming to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was still the same as always. He felt that once he stabilized his body, he should work hard to improve himself.


    "Qin Chu, don''t be anxious. You are young, and having such an achievement at your age is already extremely rare. The first of the Azure Cloud Ranking s is proof. It''s true that some shameless old fellows are stronger than you, but how many Teenage have they cultivated? They''re not even fit to carry your shoes at your age. " Looking at Qin Chu who was cultivating the Prison Suppressing Fist, Zi Luan said with some heartache.


    "Sister Zi Luan, this is a chaotic world, when it comes to fighting, no one cares about your age, they only care if they can kill you, so I have to work hard in cultivation, not to mention other things, how can I fly!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Want to fly ¡­ Later, I will ask if there are any Demonic Beast willing to be your mount. If there are none, I will! " Zi Luan made a decision.


    "Sister Zi Luan, what are you talking about? I don''t want it! " Qin Chu shook his head, how could he let Zi Luan become her mount? She wouldn''t even if she was beaten to death!


    Zi Luan''s refusal was within her expectations, but she was sincere too. She wanted to fight alongside Qin Chu, so she didn''t want Qin Chu to be in danger.


    I still lack three levels of cultivation, so I will work hard to increase my cultivation. Once I enter the Heaven King Stage, I will be able to fly. Qin Chu waved his arm.


    "If there''s anything you need, just tell me. As long as I can do it, there won''t be any problems." Zi Luan turned and left.


    Watching Zi Luan leave, Qin Chu took out the Flame Crystal s. After that, he summoned the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame s and started to raise the Vermillion Bird''s Flames and nourish the Vermillion Bird''s Stone''s heads.

 C378 Strength enhancement

    When Qin Chu first acquired the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, the flame was red, but it was no longer so. The Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame''s flame had a scarlet gold within, this was the effect of growth.


    Because of the nourishment of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, it also carried a scarlet-gold color.


    Qin Chu didn''t know when he would find out the true appearance of the Vermillion Bird''s Stone, but he felt that it was going to be soon, because the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame was becoming more and more tyrannical. It had always been nourishing like this, even the mischievous stone had to nod its head.


    Qin Chu steadily stayed in Jianbei Forest, but the world was not quiet. Through Pill Refiner Guild and the Castle of the Demons, they spread Qi Qingqing''s message to the outside world, and the Holy Martial Law Enforcement began to apprehend him.


    Staying in a forest outside the Heavenly Sword City, Qi Qingqing''s face was filled with anger. She knew that his situation had already been leaked, and that the Holy Martial Law Enforcement had begun to target her. Right now, she did not dare move recklessly, as she was unsure of how many Holy Martial Law Enforcement there were, or how many combat power s there were.


    "Qin Chu, I won''t let you off, I will definitely do what I want to do. If I can''t catch you in one day, then it will be ten days, and if it doesn''t work, then it will be one year." With regards to Qin Chu, she had no intention to let him go.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Qingqing took off the veils, the aura on his body also changed into that of the cultivator, he had the Cultivation Method which was hiding his cultivation, so she planned to directly go under the nose of the opponent, and mix in the Heavenly Sword City. Other than taking care of Qin Chu, she also planned to take a walk inside the Heavenly Sword Mountain, her initial goal in coming to the Holy Martial Continent was to capture Qin Chu, it was a decision she made afterwards.


    As he stayed in the Jianbei Forest, Qin Chu''s daily life was fixed. He felt like he had returned to his childhood, and returned to the time he lived with the Old Man. His life was stable, and he did not have that many trivial matters.


    The Yao Xiu people of Jianbei Forest treated Qin Chu as one of their own. They wanted to find Qin Chu to refine pills, but Qin Chu never rejected them.


    Yao Xiu did not have the habit of swindling Qin Chu, if there were no specific materials, he would bring other materials to replace them. Whether or not he suffered a loss was not important, they did not want to swindle Qin Chu, because he really took care of them.


    Qin Chu stayed in the Jianbei Forest all this time. Shangshu Yu, who came out from the Heavenly Sword Mountain, came to visit him.


    After knowing what had happened to Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu started laughing. For a woman to think of Qin Chu, it showed that her eyes were good, and now that she had calmed down, she was worried for a period of time when she first knew of what had happened to Qin Chu.


    Time flowed like water. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    In a year''s time, Qin Chu raised his cultivation from the seventh level of the Sky Origin Stage to the ninth level, which was equivalent to cultivating in seclusion for a year. His cultivation had caught up to Shangshu Yu''s, but Shangshu Yu''s was at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    Qin Chu''s talent was good, his resources were abundant, he was not bad, she was the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s little girl, his talent and resources were not bad.


    A year had passed, and Qin Chu planned to leave the Jianbei Forest. After reaching the ninth level of the Sky Origin Stage, he would need to precipitate it, and only then would he have the chance to obtain the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order.


    When Qin Chu wanted to leave, it was not only because the Great Ape King held a banquet to practice for Qin Chu, it was also because the Azure King was out of seclusion. Although he knew about the situation in the Jianbei Forest, Qin Chu had brought a lot of resources and changed his mind.


    "Qin Chu, I have nothing to say. My Great Ape King treats you as one of his own, and the Jianbei Forest is your home. Come over at any time." Great Ape King raised the head of wineglass towards Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu will remember, thank you for taking care of Qin Chu, and thank you two Senior for helping him." Qin Chu stood up, and raised the wineglass in front of him, drinking it all in one gulp.


    Azure King nodded at Qin Chu, "This king has nothing to say, come over anytime."


    Qin Chu cupped his hands towards Great Ape King, Azure King and the other Jianbei Forest s, "I will come often in the future, let''s go!"


    After walking a few steps, Qin Chu turned around and picked up the human head large wine cup in front of him, putting it back. "You have to get used to the large wine cup.


    Qin Chu left. After Qin Chu left for a while, Great Ape King slammed the table: "Jadeite cup ¡­ What Qin Chu took away is this king''s jade cup! "


    "Big brother, I''ve already gone far away. Could it be that I''m going back?" She knew that Great Ape King especially liked his jade cup. There were four jade cups in total, and this time, Great Ape King and Azure King had used three of them with her while Qin Chu had used the other one, which was now being wrapped up and taken away by Qin Chu.


    "Forget it. If he likes it, we''ll just take it. We still have the three of us. We''ll take it all ourselves, one for each of you!" With one taken by Qin Chu, the jade cup set was no longer complete, so Great Ape King directly gave the remaining two to him as well.


    After leaving the Jianbei Forest, Qin Chu headed straight for the Heavenly Sword City. After one year, he could start cultivating the Sword Intent again.


    When he had stayed in the Jianbei Forest for the past three months, Qin Chu''s cultivation had already reached the late stage of the Sky Origin Stage, so he could support the release of the Level Seven Sword Intent.


    Although he was not at the Heaven King Stage, Qin Chu was still in high spirits.


    Halfway there, Qin Chu found a carriage of beast cart s. It was used to transport the rogue cultivator''s spirit medicine. Qin Chu stopped and sat on it, then continued on his journey towards Heavenly Sword City.


    Heavenly Sword City, inside the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Lingxi was talking to Qing Yi.


    "I haven''t seen Qin Chu for a year. I wonder how he''s doing, I miss him a little." Qing Yi said.


    "He''s been resting for a year. He''s too tired from the past, so it''s time to rest. But he should be back soon." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu smiled. One year ago, when he was chased by Qi Qingqing, he really wanted to return to Heavenly Sword City! He was chased all the way to Jianbei Forest, and now he, Qin Chu, had returned.


    After entering the Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu paid the beast cart and went straight to the foothold.


    Standing in front of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s gate, Qin Chu shouted loudly, "I''m back!"


    Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi appeared. Qin Lingxi hugged Qin Chu for a bit, "You are steady once you come back. You scared aunt last time."


    Qin Chu patted Qin Lingxi''s arm, "Don''t worry aunt, your nephew will remember this. Uncle Qing Yi is here!"


    "You''re here, your Sky Origin Stage is at the ninth level. It looks like you haven''t been idling around for the past year. Very good!" Qing Yi nodded at Qin Chu.


    After meeting up with Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi, Qin Chu came to Azure Dragon Castle.


    In Azure Dragon Castle, Qin Chu saw Shangshu Yu and Mama Yu.


    "Qin Chu, you''re back. That''s great." Seeing Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu was very happy.


    Glancing at the Mama Yu, Qin Chu only held onto Shangshu Yu''s hand, not giving him a hug.


    "Qin Chu, there''s not a single thing related to that Qi Qingqing." Shangshu Yu said.


    "No message... I can be sure, she won''t let me go, I need to hurry and cultivate to the Heaven King Stage. If I can''t fly, I will be beaten up without being able to move. " Qin Chu said.

 C379 Different identities

    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu''s beautiful face showed worry, "You mean to say, that woman will still make a move on you?"


    Qin Chu nodded his head, "That kind of expert like her would not easily make any decisions. Since he has already made his decision, it is not easy to change his mind, and the reason why there is no news of her right now is because I have not appeared.


    "Yu Er, what Qin Chu said is right, there has been no news of her lately, it''s because Qin Chu did not appear. Qin Chu, you have to be careful not to run around. What is he planning to do in Heavenly Sword City, she has to be cautious. " The Mama Yu said.


    Qin Chu sighed, he knew very well the situation the Mama Yu was talking about, he was helpless now.


    After eating dinner with Shangshu Yu and Mama Yu, Qin Chu finally returned to foothold.


    Shangshu Yu and Qing Yi were drinking tea and chatting with each other in foothold, waiting for Qin Chu to return.


    Qin Chu sat down beside Qin Lingxi, and started chatting with Qing Yi and the others about the current situation.


    Xuanwu Holy Clan and Flame Thunder Sacred Clan were very honest, their men had always been hiding in their nest in the Sacred Land, unable to attack even if they wanted to.


    Every Sage Clan had their own nest of Sacred Grounds, and they had all been operated for many years, making them difficult to fight. Back then, the reason why the Sacred Grounds of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan were breached was because there was a traitor within, otherwise, they would not be able to break through.


    "There''s still no news from the White Tiger Holy Clan, they have been hiding very well, our people did not manage to investigate it out, and Zhen Xuelin did not make any movements. She is willing to help us rescue your mother and your Uncle Qing Yi, but she might not be willing to help us investigate the news regarding your White Tiger Holy Clan. After all, she has confirmed that your White Tiger Holy Clan is in the Xuanwu Holy Clan area, so your Xuanwu Holy Clan cannot escape our grasp. " Qin Lingxi said.


    "It''s human nature, regardless of whether or not Zhen Xue Ling helps us, we owe her a favor. She is a member of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, it''s our duty not to help." Qin Chu said. He was clear about some things, and he could understand some of them.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qing Yi nodded his head in satisfaction. Qin Chu''s attitude showed that Qin Chu was not a petty person, he had his own ways of doing things, and only when there was a pattern would one have a future.


    After chatting with Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi for a while, Qin Chu returned to his room to meditate.


    In an inn in Heavenly Sword City, a female dressed in light yellow skirt was drinking tea and thinking.


    The female''s willow leaf arched her brows, both of her eyes were like a pool of clear water, and as Gu Panpan, she had a very elegant and noble temperament, this female was none other than the Qi Qingqing who plucked the veils.


    In the Nefarious Martial Continent, Qi Qingqing had seen way too many handsome young men, but no one could enter her eyes, so her heart was emotionless. This time, when he came to the Holy Martial Continent, she heard about Qin Chu''s situation, and her heart was moved, she wanted a descendant, a descendant with excellent blood between his and Qin Chu. But a year ago, she failed.


    Qi Qingqing had tea at teahouse this morning and when he heard that Qin Chu had returned, and it was evening, she saw Qin Chu at the side of the streets. He also noticed his cultivation and felt that he was not mistaken about him, as he had already cultivated to the ninth level of the Sky Origin Stage before the age of twenty.


    "You have been staying in the Jianbei Forest the entire time, I can''t do anything to you. Since you are back, prepare to receive my attack!" She felt that she would have the chance when Qin Chu appeared. She also knew that there was a Holy Martial Law Enforcement in Heavenly Sword City, but she was in the dark, so if she wanted to capture someone, she would still have a chance.


    Once he returned to the Heavenly Sword City, Qin Chu would accompany Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi. Sometimes, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi would even accompany Qin Chu in sparring.


    After the sparring had ended, Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi were very surprised at Qin Chu''s strength. Qing Yi was still alright, it would not be easy for Qin Lingxi to block or brush away Qin Chu''s long sword.


    Qin Chu''s body was not as strong as Qin Lingxi''s, who was in the late stage of the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, but the strength in his arms had far surpassed Qin Lingxi''s.


    Qin Chu''s great strength was due to the contribution of the Prison Suppressing Fist. One year ago, Qin Chu''s arm was of the strength of two elephants and now it had reached the strength of four elephants. As Qin Chu held onto the sword moves performed by the Blue Spirit Sword, it was very difficult for his opponent to swing out and block them, because it was not easy to change the shape of Qin Chu''s sword moves, unless the Essence Qi and his strength exceeded his.


    "Qin Chu, why is your strength so strong?" Qin Lingxi was a little confused.


    aunt, don''t you know? I have cultivated in the Prison Suppressing Fist, so the Prison Suppressing Fist''s cultivation method can increase my strength, especially my four limbs. Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Qin Lingxi remembered that a year ago, someone entrusted the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim to send him a copy of the book.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu talked about the exterminating flame.


    "This is a good thing. Since President May has asked you to hide, you should hide it. Other than raising your cultivation level, cultivator has also accumulated a lot of resources. It is so deep that I don''t even know when it will explode. " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu understands, aunt is relieved, you and Uncle Qing Yi risked your life to protect Qin Chu''s life, so if Qin Chu does not conceal this from you, the others will not know." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After resting for two days in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qin Chu went out to visit the elders that he needed to meet. However, since Qing Yi was following him, he was worried for Qin Chu''s safety.


    Qin Chu did not refuse, and he did not want to be caught by Qi Qingqing as a member of the human race, and then given a break.


    Qin Chu''s visit, was first and foremost a visit to the Pill Refiner Guild. When he returned, he must pay his respects to Chu Shan and Yuan Qi.


    Seeing Qin Chu, the Essence Qi and Chu Shan were especially happy. Qin Chu was the signboard of the Heavenly Sword City.


    Qin Chu had not been here for more than a year and the Pill Refiner Guild had only been quiet for a year, it was not as lively as before. Qin Chu promised Yuan Qi and Chu Shan that he would come back to refine pills when he had time!


    After sitting in Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu went to Lin Mansion, he wanted to pay his respects to Lin Hanyue, and he also wanted to meet Lin Qing.


    Qin Chu did not come to Sacred Martial City. Yan Yi, Qian Xun and Bai Yu had talked about going out to do some missions and although their words were unclear, Qin Lingxi could guess that they were taking on Castle of the Demons missions.


    Lin Hanyue passionately received Qin Chu and Qing Yi, his attitude becoming different as well. The main reason was because Qin Chu was different from the stunned Teenage back then, first, his identity and identity was different, Qin Chu was a pill refiner then, and Qin Chu was now Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s sole Young Lord. In terms of cultivation achievements, Qin Chu was already at the peak of the Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage and he was ranked first amongst the Azure Cloud Ranking, so it was unshakable.


    Lin Hanyue felt that even if Qin Chu were on the Soaring Dragon List, there wouldn''t be any problems. He understood Qin Chu and knew that he had a combat power that was far stronger than cultivator s of the same level.


    "Qin Chu, Heavenly Sword City is different from before. I can only manage a normal order, and some expert can''t be stopped by me when they act recklessly, so you have to be careful." Lin Hanyue said to Qin Chu. He could do nothing about this world being chaotic.


    Thank you, Uncle Lin, Qin Chu understands. Qin Chu said.


    After inviting Qin Chu and Qing Yi, Lin Hanyue personally sent them off the Lin Mansion.


    Within a teahouse not far from the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qi Qingqing was drinking tea as his gaze remained fixated at the main entrance of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.

 C380 Seek opportunities

    Noticing that Qin Chu and Qing Yi had returned to the foothold, Qi Qingqing laughed, "Not bad! "Her figure, appearance, and temperament are all excellent. It really makes one''s heart beat faster."


    Qi Qingqing did not make a move because she knew Qing Yi was a expert. Even though it was only his Sixth Grade, it was still fine to stop her for a while.


    In the Heavenly Sword City, Qi Qingqing did not dare to act brazenly, because there was the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, and they had not met before, so she did not know what kind of strength the Holy Martial Law Enforcement possessed.


    Qin Chu and Qing Yi returned to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Qin Chu went to cultivate while Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi continued to interact.


    "Qin Chu''s connections are very good. Whether it''s the Pill Refiner Guild or the City Master''s Mansion, they all value and respect him a lot." Qing Yi said to Qin Lingxi.


    Yuan Qi, Chu Shan and Lin Hanyue''s attitude towards him made Qing Yi happy, because this was a success in roaming the martial arts world. This also showed that Qin Chu''s future was very good.


    The heirs s of various powers all grew up under the protection of the Family elder s, so they did not have any external relations and the respect they received did not originate from their own bodies. Qing Yi, I will have to trouble you to take care of Qin Chu during this period, he is currently in his growing period, if there are ruthless people attacking him, he will not be able to hold on. Qin Lingxi said.


    Qing Yi nodded his head, "I will. When Young Madam and Young Patriarch return, I want to give them a completely unharmed Young Lord."


    "It''s been hard on you!" Qin Lingxi said to Qing Yi in a low voice.


    "There''s no need to be polite with me." Qing Yi shook his head.


    "What you need is not easy. I have seen it all and I have kept it in my heart." Qin Lingxi said.


    "It''s also not easy for you. I''ll help you carry as much as I can." Qing Yi said.


    Qin Lingxi turned his head and wiped the corner of his eyes. He knew about some things, but in truth, twenty years ago, his brother and sister-in-law had mentioned about it.


    Returning to his own courtyard, Qin Chu took out the Vermillion Bird''s Stone and continued to nourish it while cultivating it.


    After resting in foothold for two days, Qin Chu, accompanied by Qing Yi, went to Pill Refiner Guild and started selling the pills.


    Qi Qingqing came to the Pill Refiner Guild, and stood in front of Qin Chu''s stall.


    "Hello, Apothecary Qin!" Looking at Qin Chu who was concocting pills, Qi Qingqing greeted him.


    "You''re too polite. Do you need any medicinal pills?" Qin Chu did not raise his head and continued to process the solidification of the pill furnace''s pills.


    "I want the supreme quality Tianyuan pill, but I don''t have the materials for it." Qi Qingqing said.


    Qin Chu raised his head, "If you don''t have the materials, you can use a Spirit Stone to buy them."


    "I don''t have any Spirit Stone either!" Qi Qingqing shook her head, she was here to interact with Qin Chu, if he were to say three sentences and end the conversation with him, it would be meaningless.


    After getting out of the furnace with the pill furnace s'' pills, Qin Chu used a towel to wipe his hands, "No materials, no Spirit Stone s, that won''t do! "It''s all like this, my life is not going to go on." "


    "Don''t be too excited Apothecary Qin, I don''t have any Tianyuan Pill''s materials or ingredients, but I do have some other materials, will jasmine flower do?" A jade colored flower appeared in Qi Qingqing''s hand.


    Qin Chu''s hand trembled. jasmine flower was a top grade material, a main ingredient for the Jade Bone Pill, and one of the main materials to instantly replenish the elemental energy.


    "Can I?" Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "jasmine flower are very precious, they are not on the same level as Tianyuan Pill, if you want to exchange them, you will be at a disadvantage." Qin Chu said as he looked at the jasmine flower in Qi Qingqing''s hands once again.


    After sizing up Qin Chu, Qi Qingqing laughed: "Apothecary Qin seems to be different from the other pill refiners. Everyone is afraid of themselves getting the short end of the stick, you seem to be afraid of others getting the short end of the stick."


    "Neither side is at a disadvantage." Qin Chu said.


    "Apothecary Qin has the morals of an alchemist, it is worthy of respect. However, I am useless with the jasmine flower, why not exchange it for a Tianyuan Pill, it can help me raise my cultivation." Qi Qingqing said.


    Qin Chu thought for a while, "I have the responsibility to explain the situation to you, as for how to make the decision, you think about it yourself!"


    "I''ll trade. I''ll trade three jasmine flower s first." Qi Qingqing took out three jasmine flower s and handed them over to Qin Chu.


    After considering for a while, Qin Chu took out five bottles of supreme quality Tianyuan pill and gave it to Qi Qingqing, "You''re not at a disadvantage anymore."


    "Thank you, Apothecary Qin. Can I have a cup of tea with you?" Qi Qingqing said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "You''re too polite. There''s no need for that. I still have medicinal pills to concoct." Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu shook his head and rejected. Tea with an unfamiliar woman? It wasn''t appropriate!


    After cursing in his heart, Qi Qingqing turned and left. She, Qi Qingqing, had invited someone to tea with his, but he was actually rejected.


    Holding the three jasmine flower s, Qin Chu was very happy. After preparing the supplementary ingredients, he could refine the Jade Bone Pill and strengthen his body.


    Thinking about how his leg bones had been broken from being kicked, Qin Chu thought about the masked Qi Qingqing. Regarding Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu had no choice but to meet an unreasonable woman, it was also his bad luck.


    "Qin Chu, your mental fortitude is not bad. The beautiful woman just now invited you to tea!" Qing Yi, who had always been accompanying Qin Chu, said with a smile.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, stop joking around, I have no intention to do that right now!" Qin Chu laughed.


    After the pill refining ended, Qin Chu brought Qing Yi and arrived. The Restaurant he met with Su Mu had a drink before returning to his foothold.


    "This guard is really close!" Qi Qingqing, who was looking at the entrance of the foothold from inside the teahouse, muttered to herself when she noticed Qin Chu and Qing Yi had returned back to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    Qi Qingqing was not in a hurry, she felt that there would be a chance later. The biggest difference between a Huntress and a Huntress was that Hunters were more patient.


    After returning to the Heavenly Sword City, half a month later, Qin Chu would be entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain. He planned to cultivate the Sword Intent on one side and increase it on the other.


    Qing Yi used halberd s, so he was unable to enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Under such circumstances, Qin Lingxi decided to accompany Qin Chu to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, while she polished his own Sword Intent.


    Seeing Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Qi Qingqing pondered for a moment and also entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain. She felt that there might be a chance within the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and if there wasn''t, he could still create a chance.


    After Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain, they stopped in front of the seventh-level sword intent region''s Inscription. Qin Lingxi''s Level 6 Sword Intent was perfect, and Qin Chu''s fighting spirit was not even at the sixth stage yet.


    Qi Qingqing followed far behind. She was observing the situation and was looking for an opportunity. Qin Chu, she was definitely going to do it!

 C381 Vermillion Bird Birth

    Although Qi Qingqing was confident in his own strength, he couldn''t move recklessly either. She got to know everyone around Qin Chu and knew that Qin Lingxi, who was currently accompanying him, and Qing Yi, who was following him a few days ago, were both expert.


    Right now, only Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi were approaching the Level Seven Sword Intent''s Inscription area. If they were too close, then they would inevitably attract Qin Chu''s and Qin Lingxi''s attention, since there weren''t many sword cultivator s that were able to cultivate Level 6 Sword Intent, and once they attracted Qin Chu''s and his attention, it would be inconvenient for them to do things in the future.


    Qin Lingxi tempered his Sword Intent. In order to prepare for breaking through the Level Seven Sword Intent, he tempered his battle intent to the peak of the fifth level.


    Following the release of Qin Chu''s battle intent, the Sword Intent in the Heavenly Sword Mountain began to frantically suppress.


    What was fighting spirit? It was the battle conviction in his heart. If he couldn''t break it, then there was nothing he couldn''t fight!


    When the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent smashed down, Qin Chu''s fighting spirit exploded. After shrinking and rebounding twice, it directly broke through the critical point of level five fighting spirit, becoming a level six fighting spirit.


    When Qin Chu''s level 6 battle intent burst out, the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Level 6 Sword Intent had no effect on him, the battle intent rippled on Qin Chu''s body, and directly forced the Sword Intent released by Heavenly Sword Mountain to retreat.


    Qin Lingxi opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes were filled with shock, and his shock at his nephew''s fighting spirit could actually be cultivated to such a deep degree.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at Qin Lingxi, "Sorry for disturbing aunt!"


    "No ¡­." "I didn''t disturb you!" Qin Lingxi was shocked by the current situation. She had never seen a cultivator who could cultivate battle intent to the next level.


    At this time, Qin Chu walked towards the Level Seven Sword Intent''s Inscription area. His battle intent had reached a new level and he could now go to seventh-level sword intent region to cultivate.


    Just as Qin Lingxi was about to call out to Qin Chu, the mood on his body suddenly changed.


    Carrying the sixth level battle intent and Level Seven Sword Intent, Qin Chu entered the seventh level battle intent region.


    "Level 6 battle intent and Level Seven Sword Intent, big brother, sister-in-law, your children are very outstanding." Qin Lingxi was unable to continue cultivating because he was too agitated.


    After entering a certain distance away from seventh-level sword intent region, Qin Chu sat down cross-legged and began refining his battle intent and Sword Intent.


    Not only was Qin Lingxi shocked, Qi Qingqing, who was watching all of this from afar, was also extremely shocked. At Qin Chu''s age, even if he used a level six battle intent and Level Seven Sword Intent, he would still be able to shock everyone in the world. Putting aside his age, many cultivator would never be able to reach this realm in their entire lives.


    "Not only is your bloodline strong, but your perception and talent are also extremely amazing. I will definitely take your descendant." Qi Qingqing''s eyes were filled with excitement, she knew that he had found a treasure and would never let go.


    After stabilizing her emotions, Qin Lingxi started to cultivate as well. In the past 20 years, she had wasted a lot of time.


    Stay in seventh-level sword intent region Region. After consuming the medicinal pellets, Qin Chu took out the Flaming Spirit Stone and began to cultivate on all aspects.


    When the two flame Spirit Stone were used up, Qin Chu moved forward a bit, following that, he practiced for the second time.


    Time flew by quickly, and when Qin Chu stabilized his battle intent for the sixth stage, the Level Seven Sword Intent became a little hot. A month had passed.


    Standing up, he stretched his waist and then withdrew from seventh-level sword intent region.


    When Qin Chu came out, he also stood up. In this one month''s time, she had gained quite a lot.


    "Qin Chu, aunt is treating you to wine. You have cultivated both the Sword Intent and battle intent to the peak of perfection. You must celebrate it." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu nodded. He was indeed very happy to have his battle intent break through to the sixth level.


    Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi withdrew from the level six area of sword intent, and in the Level 5 Sword Intent District, Qin Chu saw Qi Qingqing.


    After taking a glance at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi left the Sword Intent''s attack area.


    Realizing that Qin Lingxi and Qin Chu had left, Qi Qingqing stood up. She exited from the level six area of sword intent, mainly because he did not want to be too conspicuous.


    After thinking for a bit, Qi Qingqing left the Heavenly Sword Mountain, she had rushed to this great opportunity for the Heavenly Sword Mountain, she had entered it before, but did not get the chance, why would he not get the chance? She did not understand, but she understood that if the Sword Emperor''s inheritance was good, it would have disappeared long ago.


    Qin Chu and Qin Lingxi celebrated for a while before returning to the foothold of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    In foothold, Qin Chu saw Shangshu Yu and Mama Yu.


    "I asked Uncle Qing Yi about you guys and Uncle Qing Yi said that you guys went to the Heavenly Sword Mountain for a month and will be back soon." Shangshu Yu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "I left in a hurry, so I didn''t greet you." Qin Chu said.


    After sitting down and chatting, Shangshu Yu told Qin Chu that Nefarious Martial Continent had appeared and defeated a Holy Martial Law Enforcement, then disappeared.


    "Who is it?" is he the White Tiger Emperor, Shang Ruoyu? " Qin Chu asked.


    "No, it''s a man. Adding on the Qi Qingqing who threatened you, their expert has already arrived several times." Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu frowned, "Why are their expert hiding here? Weren''t our Holy Martial Continent in a passive state when it came to fighting?"


    "Although they have come to the Holy Martial Continent, their actions will not be too excessive. This is because if they were to mess around, the Holy Martial Law Enforcement can also do the same." The Mama Yu said.


    Qin Chu rubbed his forehead, "It''s fine, we don''t care about these things."


    After eating dinner together, Qin Lingxi left Shangshu Yu and Yu granny behind. The three of them started to chat with each other, and Qin Chu returned to his room to cultivate.


    When he cultivated until midnight, the Vermillion Bird''s Stone on Qin Chu''s hand changed. Cracks appeared on its outer skin, accompanied by cracking sounds.


    The fissures became more and more serious. In the end, they completely split open, revealing a fiery-red egg inside.


    While Qin Chu was observing, a protrusion appeared on the egg, then it split open and a small fiery-red bird came out from it. With a jump, it jumped onto Qin Chu''s body who was sitting cross-legged.


    Qin Chu finally understood. What Vermillion Bird''s Stone? It was an egg, but it was wrapped in a layer of fire attribute and crystal s as it followed the flames of the Vermillion Bird to nourish the egg and hatch. Two words appeared in Qin Chu''s mind.


    The originally decapitated birds were all relatively weak, but this little bird on Qin Chu''s body wasn''t. Qin Chu reached out and grabbed it, then it jumped around randomly, jumping from Qin Chu''s legs to his shoulders, from left shoulder to right shoulder.


    After playing for a while, the little bird jumped down from Qin Chu''s body and devoured the eggshell and the shattered rocks.


    After eating the eggshell and stone fragments, the little bird came back to life. The head raised it up and let out a relatively tender cry.


    Qin Chu reached out his hand, and the little bird directly jumped onto his palm.


    "Very obedient. It was not a waste that I nourished you with my Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame for over a year." Qin Chu lamented, he had paid a huge price for the birth of this little bird.

 C382 There must be a great treasure

    The little bird was very good at tormenting, bouncing around inside Qin Chu''s room.


    After cultivating until daybreak, Qin Chu left the room. The little bird followed behind Qin Chu and came to foothold with a jump.


    "Qin Chu, where did you get a chicken?" Looking at the small bird behind Qin Chu, Qing Yi asked with a smile.


    "This is not a chicken." Qin Chu shook his head, he felt that if he did not guess wrongly, this little bird was definitely powerful.


    While Qin Chu was speaking, Qing Yi went to catch the little bird.


    "You even know how to jump?" Qin Chu used his cultivation to suppress it, he then extended his hand out to grab the little bird.


    After a clear bird cry, the little bird spat out flames from its mouth towards Qing Yi''s palm.


    Qing Yi was shocked, and immediately retreated.


    At this time, Shangshu Yu and Qin Lingxi, who had come to Lobby, were also filled with shock, because this was too unbelievable.


    After spitting fire at Qing Yi, the little bird leaped up and landed on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "Qin Chu, where did you get this little turkey?" Qing Yi asked.


    Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi, "Didn''t you guys know that I have a Vermillion Bird''s Stone? The Vermillion Bird''s Stone is just a bird''s egg. I nourished it with the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame for over a year, and when it hatches, it will be it! "


    Qin Lingxi and Shangshu Yu looked at the little bird, but the little bird was not allowed to be touched by the two.


    "Vermillion Bird''s Stone, Vermillion Bird ¡­ The ancient era has passed by, and some of the strange beasts have long disappeared. I''ll check up on them later and see what''s going on. However, to be able to spew out fire at such a young age, one must be talented. " Qin Lingxi said.


    "Go out and play, but you are not allowed to leave the yard. The bad guys will take you away!" Qin Chu reached out to take the bird off his shoulder and placed it on the ground. The bird hopped off the Lobby.


    "Demonic Beast are similar to humans, only after the fourth grade can they release energy attacks, if you want to release attribute attacks, that would require Sky Origin Stage, or even Heaven King Stage. This little bird can spew fire right after birth, so it''s very possible that it''s the legendary Vermillion Bird, Qin Chu, you have to hide it well." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Hiding its origins... Just say that it was retrieved from the mountain! " Qin Chu said.


    "Our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan seems to have beast taming hand ring. I brought it over for you later, from your grandfather. This way, the little guy would have the space to live alone, so it''s more convenient for you to carry it with you." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Seeing that Qin Chu did not understand, Qin Lingxi explained to him what a Beast Subduing hand ring was.


    The beast taming hand ring was about the same as the Storage Ring. After recognizing someone as its master, they could take back the carriage, and there were even some pets that could enter. The air inside was suitable for the Demonic Beast to live on.


    In the following days, the foothold was not at peace. Xiao Jin Zhua was too good at tossing and turning, causing the foothold to be filled with miasma.


    The little golden claw was the name Qin Chu had given to the little bird. The little bird''s feathers were fiery red, but it had a pair of golden sharp claws, so Qin Chu called it little golden claw.


    After getting along with it, Xiao Jin Claw''s and Qin Lingxi''s relationship became a little better, but they didn''t have any good feelings for Qing Yi, so Qing Yi decided to catch it.


    The little gold claw didn''t eat any normal food, it had to eat either pills or Spirit Stone. Qin Chu fed it with Spirit Stone.


    Spirit Stone s were hard, but they were nothing when compared to the sharp claws of the little gold claw!


    This was because Qin Chu''s Spirit Stone had a deep foundation, ordinary people would not even be able to afford it.


    Qin Lingxi found a record of a Primordial Vermillion Bird. The little gold claw was characterized by a Vermillion Bird, but the color of the claws could not match, Qin Chu and the others analysed it, maybe there was some kind of change, the little gold claw was a Vermillion Bird, it could shoot fire at people just by being born, only Vermillion Bird could do that.


    Originally, Qin Chu did not dare to let the little gold claw fly around as it was afraid of being caught by others. However, after one of its flights, Qin Lingxi told Qin Chu that it was fine. The little gold claw was even faster than her flying speed, so it was impossible for cultivator to catch the little gold claw flying around.


    On this day, the little golden claw had returned. It was holding a python in its sharp claws, but the python''s gall had disappeared.


    "For me?" Qin Chu looked at Xiao Jin Claw and asked.


    Xiao Jin Claw nodded his head, as if he was giving it to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, and told the servants of foothold to clean up, and to get the python soup that night.


    After he had his servants deal with the python''s corpse, Qin Chu remembered that he had killed that black snake in the forbidden grounds. After taking it out, he let Qin Lingxi, Qing Yi and Shangshu Yu identify it.


    "This black snake''s entire body is as hard as metal, it''s hard to injure with swords, I had to attack it with its mouth to kill it, do you know?" Qin Chu pointed to black snake''s corpse and introduced the situation.


    Qin Lingxi, Qing Yi and Shangshu Yu did not know each other, they had never seen this kind of black snake before. Shangshu Yu took out her long sword and sliced towards black snake''s body, but black snake''s body did not have any injury.


    "This is a Black Crystal Snake, the specialty of it is that it is extremely poisonous and its body is hard to injure. Its snake gall is the Holy Elixir of detoxification, and as for the scales, refiners use them as weapons, such as spears. When the rod shaped weapon is equipped with the Black Crystal Snake scales, the defensive power of the weapon increases by a lot, making it very difficult to destroy it." Mama Yu appeared.


    "How do I take out the snake gall?" Qin Chu looked at black snake''s corpse and asked.


    "Stupid!" "Follow the snake''s head and turn its scales over. Clean up its internal organs and flesh. If you keep it like you, its slowly rotting flesh will affect the quality of the scales." Mama Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Then, Qing Yi took action, turning the body of the Black Crystal Snake over and over, finally taking care of it.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to collect the snake gall, the little golden claw attacked and grabbed the Black Crystal Snake gall.


    "Quick, take it down!" Mama Yu shouted.


    Qin Chu did not move, "If it likes to eat, I''ll give it to it!"


    "What a reckless waste, such a waste!" Looking at Qin Chu, Mama Yu had a face of disappointment.


    "Little Gold Claws likes snake gall, so I''ll let it eat. Anyway, I can refine the antidote pill." Uncle Qing Yi, take this snake skin and add a layer of defense for the halberd''s handle. " Qin Chu said to Qing Yi.


    "Qin Chu, you keep it! where you can be useful. " Qing Yi said.


    "When I use long sword, I don''t need to use it as a defense for my weapon handles. Qin Chu said.


    "The scales of the Black Crystal Snake''s body fit perfectly on the handle of the halberd. The snake''s head can be used as a gauntlet." Mama Yu gave her a suggestion.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qing Yi withdrew the Black Crystal Snake''s scales.


    Of course, it is also a crisis. If it was the Black Crystal Snake of the Heaven King Stage, you would be dead for sure. Also, there must be some treasure in the area where the Black Crystal Snake is located. Mama Yu looked at Qin Chu, waiting for his next words.

 C383 Just dont say

    "Haha!" Mama Yu is too serious, there is no treasure here, all I did was collect a few spiritual medicines! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The Mama Yu looked at Shangshu Yu, "Yu Er, Qin Chu''s mouth is not telling the truth, the place where the Black Crystal Snake appeared is not just some spiritual medicine, there must be some great treasure."


    Shangshu Yu laughed, "Maybe Qin Chu found some spirit medicine."


    "Alright, I''ve collected some pretty good spiritual herbs. They are the Flowing Light Flower. However, I am still unable to refine a level six Heaven King Stage pill right now, so the Flowing Light Flower is only an accumulation of them." Qin Chu acknowledged the existence of the Flowing Light Flower.


    "Flowing Light Flower... It''s a pretty good spiritual medicine, but it''s not really a great treasure, but I won''t ask any further. " Mama Yu opened her mouth and said, she knew what was enough to stop, if she continued to question Qin Chu, then it would truly be repulsive.


    "The Flowing Light Flower is the main ingredient for the Sixth Grade King Stage Flowing Light Pill. aunt is waiting to eat the Flowing Light Pill that you have refined." Qin Lingxi said after glancing at Mama Yu. Mama Yu had stopped asking questions, and if Mama Yu continued asking her, she would definitely ask. She would not tell Qin Chu about the exterminating flame.


    "When the time comes, everyone will have a Flowing Light Pill. Furthermore, it''s not an ordinary Flowing Light Pill, it''s a highest grade Flowing Light Pill." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After settling the matter with the Black Crystal Snake, Qin Chu went to play with the little gold claw.


    The little gold claw was extremely close to Qin Chu, and Qin Chu was extremely generous to the little gold claw, the Spirit Stone would take one each every morning and night, and also give it to the spirit medicine to eat.


    Mama Yu was speechless. She didn''t know what kind of foundation Qin Chu had, for the little golden claw to be so easily eaten, normal families and powers wouldn''t be able to support it.


    In fact, Qin Chu really had a lot of Spirit Stone. In the pit of the Forbidden Area, he dug thousands of Spirit Stone, and with his little golden claws, he ate seven hundred a year. Even if he ate ten or eight years, he would still be able to afford it.


    Shangshu Yu and Mama Yu were already out on the streets, Shangshu Yu planned to buy some robe s for Qin Chu.


    "Yu Er, Qin Chu''s body contains many secrets, where the Black Crystal Snake is, there must be treasures, this is the law. Furthermore, he fed Little Golden Claw so many Spirit Stone and not even blinking once every day, which means that his Spirit Stone is very abundant, and the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan cannot provide him with that many Spirit Stone." Mama Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu worked hard to refine pills, earning him a lot of Spirit Stone, so he did not lack Spirit Stone s. Furthermore, he worked hard to nurture the little gold claw with the Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame, so he had a very deep feeling about it. Shangshu Yu said.


    "Yu Er, what the mama said to you was not to provoke your relationship, but to tell you that you chose the right person. That little bastard Qin Chu, he is not simple at all." The Mama Yu said with a smile.


    "Momo, Yu Er knows that you are doing this for Yu Er''s own good. Maybe Qin Chu has something he didn''t tell me, but who doesn''t have a secret?" Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    Mama Yu nodded her head, "Yu Er, it''s for the best if you think like this. You have to give him some space, since he is Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s only Young Lord.


    Qin Chu played with the little gold claw for a while before it flew out.


    Qin Chu watched as the little golden claw disappeared into the horizon, accompanying the little golden claw as they played.


    Qin Lingxi came to Qin Chu''s side, "Regarding the exterminating flame, let''s not talk about it, let''s not talk about it even if they asked. There are some things to hide. After the marriage, if you want to talk to Yu Er, aunt will not stop you. "


    "I understand aunt''s intentions. Perhaps you could say that I am an unmarried couple with him and should be honest with him. But Mama Yu is someone of Azure Dragon Holy Clan, so I have my own plans." Qin Chu said.


    "Mama Yu should know her limits, so she did not continue asking. You should also not think that Mama Yu is too small, as everyone has their own curiosity." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    After chatting with Qin Lingxi for a while, when Qin Chu planned to go train on the Prison Suppressing Fist, Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Bai Yu returned. Although the three of them were travel worn, they had excited looks on their faces.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Qian Xun and the other two were extremely happy, they had not seen Qin Chu for a very long time.


    Seeing that Qin Chu and the brother were gathered, Qin Lingxi asked the servants to arrange a feast.


    did not ask Qian Xun anything about their mission. That was a mission of the Castle of the Demons s, if he were to ask about it, it would make it difficult for the brother s.


    Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Bai Yu all entered the Fifth Grade. This year''s worth of training, gave the three of them the opportunity to break through.


    "Only the bromogerm is not here, I wonder how he is doing recently." After drinking a few cups of wine with the brother, Qin Chu started to miss Lang Lang a lot. Although Lang Lang was a flirtatious person, but towards him, who was a brother, there was nothing to be said. No matter how dangerous the battle was, Lang Lang had never retreated.


    "Qin Chu, there''s no need to think too much. Who knows? Qian Xun said.


    "Maybe! I''m still in a crisis, so it''s not right for me to run around, or I''ll go find him. " Qin Chu said as he took a sip of his wine.


    While the few of them were drinking, the little Golden Claw came back and caught a Yellow Sheep.


    Looking at the little gold claw, Qian Xun, Bai Yu and Yan Yi were all surprised. They had never seen a flying Demonic Beast as powerful as the little gold claw.


    "Haha!" My little friend, it''s called Little Golden Claw. Little Golden Claw, get familiar with it, the three of them are my good friends from brother. " Qin Chu introduced Xiao Jin Claw to the three of them, allowing Xiao Jin Claw to familiarize with the people around him.


    With a cry, the little Golden Claw flew up and rested at the top floor of Qin Chu''s courtyard. had built a bird''s nest for it.


    "What''s with this little golden claw?" Qian Xun looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu told the servants to take down the Yellow Sheep, then he looked towards Qian Xun and the other two: "Don''t provoke Xiao Jin Zhua, he has a violent temper."


    "My body isn''t big enough, I can be a flying mount if I am a bit bigger." Qian Xun said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, he had never thought of using Xiao Jin Zhua as his mount.


    As Qin Chu and the rest were chatting, Shangshu Yu and Mama Yu returned.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu, Qian Xun and the others all stood up and greeted him. They all knew about the engagement between Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu, so they were extremely respectful towards him.


    Qin Chu pulled Shangshu Yu and sat down, and they started drinking and chatting.


    In the teahouse outside of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qi Qingqing was drinking tea-water as he thought, "Fiery red feathers and golden claws, what kind of beast was it? Who reared it?"


    Qi Qingqing had been monitoring Qin Chu''s movements the entire time. He discovered the existence of the little golden claw, but he didn''t recognize the race within the little gold claw. It was mainly because there weren''t many records regarding Vermillion Bird.


    Although she did not recognize the kind of Little Golden Claw, Qi Qingqing became interested in it. She felt that the Little Golden Claw was a rather perfect mount.


    treated the little gold claw as a one-time use beast and killed it immediately after using it. The little gold claw was a mount, so there was a way for it to survive.

 C384 bear like

    Qi Qingqing had thought of chasing after Xiao Jin Claw, but no, let''s not talk about who was stronger and who was weaker. The key thing was that she could not use his full power in Heavenly Sword City, otherwise his identity would be exposed, and he would be targeted by Holy Martial Law Enforcement.


    Qi Qingqing had been guarding outside of Heavenly Sword City a few times as well, but the position of the little gold claw was different every time it appeared. Normally speaking, in order to capture a flying Demonic Beast, one had to first find the location of the flying Demonic Beast and prepare an ambush.


    Catching Qin Chu and little gold claw was extremely difficult, but Qi Qingqing was very excited. She liked challenges, and did not like things that were easily obtainable.


    Qin Chu gathered with the brother, and then came to Pill Refiner Guild to refine pills.


    When Lang Lang was not around, Qian Xun helped him deal with the pill, while Qing Yi waited by the side. Both he and Qin Lingxi were worried about Qin Chu''s safety, and being targeted by the Seventh Order Supreme Realm female cultivator was a very serious matter.


    After the Pill Refiner Guild returned to the foothold, Qin Chu gave Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Bai Yu a few more supreme quality Tianyuan pill s to refine. The few of them had just entered the Fifth Grade and their strength was rising rapidly, so they needed resources very badly. The few of them did not have the means for him to gather the resources, so they lacked the resources.


    With regards to Qin Chu''s financing, Qian Xun and the others did not reject. With Qin Chu taking them as brother, it would be fine for them to become his subordinates in the future.


    Every once in a while, Qin Chu would go to the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate, and Shangshu Yu would take care of the little gold claw.


    For the safety of the little golden claw, Qin Chu had taught the little golden claw that when they were out hunting, they would not go to the same place twice.


    Every time Qin Chu went to the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he would always be accompanied by Qin Lingxi. He also had to cultivate the Sword Intent since she had already launched an attack on it.


    Qi Qingqing had become an old customer of an inn in the Heavenly Sword City. She had already stayed in the Heavenly Sword City for more than a year, and was about to integrate into the Heavenly Sword City. The inheritance in the Heavenly Sword Mountain was no longer fated with her, but he was not disappointed. She felt that Qin Chu and Xiao Jin Zhua were her fates, but her fates were not good, she had already met the expert that was protecting the Heavenly Sword City, she had accidentally seen them in a Restaurant.


    Qi Qingqing saw Su Mu, but Su Mu didn''t notice it. The main thing was that Qi Qingqing had hidden himself well, it was impossible for Su Mu to notice everyone.


    Qi Qingqing felt a sense of danger from Su Mu, so she was sure that Su Mu was the guardian of the Heavenly Sword City.


    On this day, Qin Chu returned from the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and just as he returned to the foothold, Su Mu called on him.


    Qin Chu received Su Mu in his own courtyard.


    "Is the Vermillion Bird from your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan?" Su Mu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s mine, how did Senior know that it was a Vermillion Bird?" Qin Chu looked at Su Mu with some astonishment.


    "I am interested in some strange books and letters, so I have read about Vermillion Bird s before. What your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s have flying out of are Vermillion Bird s, and they are not ordinary Vermillion Bird s, only those that have reached a certain level of cultivation will have a golden claw. Now that the news has spread throughout the Zhongzhou, in the forests surrounding the Heavenly Sword City, there are already some cultivator s that have set up traps, planning to capture them. Su Mu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I haven''t thought about some things. I was careless." Qin Chu said.


    "Be careful! I feel that it is not only us Holy Martial Continent who are interested in the Vermillion Bird, there are also some Outsider s, so the Vermillion Bird might catch some big fish, I plan to use the Vermillion Bird to set up an ambush, capture and kill the Outsider. " Su Mu said to Qin Chu.


    "Is there anything that the Senior needs Qin Chu''s help with?" Qin Chu asked.


    "If you don''t mind, someone will come contact with you later. After that, we''ll continue our next step." Su Mu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head and agreed, whoever dared to have any ideas about the little gold claw, they would definitely die. Let alone the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, even if they wanted to, he would not allow this to happen.


    After Su Mu left, Qin Chu once again cultivated for a few days in peace.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was playing with Xiao Jin Zhua, a car of beast cart drove into Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, it was the Azure Dragon Holy Clan''s beast cart.


    Knowing that his fiancee, Shangshu Yu, had arrived, Qin Chu excitedly went to welcome him.


    After Shangshu Yu got off the beast cart, she walked forward and held her hand, planning to take her to the side to chat, but right after a cough, Shangshu Tianye walked out from within the beast cart with a darkened face.


    "Eyes are for eating? You can''t see anyone inside the beast cart? " Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Tianye was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Uncle is here. Qin Chu did not notice, please come in." Qin Chu invited Shangshu Tianye towards the Lobby.


    "Don''t go to the Lobby, I don''t want to show off." Shangshu Tianye said to Qin Chu.


    This was what Qin Chu had seen from Shangshu Tianye''s ordinary green robe, which made him appear to be very low key.


    Qin Chu brought Shangshu Tianye to his own courtyard.


    "I know about the Vermillion Bird, Enforcer Su wants to set up a trap to swindle others, because the Cultivation Method I cultivate in is special and it can hide my own presence, so I will do the swindling." Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu understood that Shangshu Tianye was the contact person that Su Mu mentioned, and the Su Enforcer that Shangshu Tianye mentioned was Su Mu.


    "I''ve been staying in your Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s foothold recently. Go and greet the people below you and pretend that I don''t exist. Don''t make such a big fuss. Otherwise, they''ll notice." Shangshu Tianye said to Qin Chu.


    Just as Qin Chu and Shangshu Tianye were talking, Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi came over and greeted them.


    Qin Chu explained his purpose for coming here, and then Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi went to arrange things.


    "kid Qin Chu, I''m not here, you and Yu Er can do whatever you want. Since I''m here, you''d better give me your part, don''t reach out randomly, or I''ll chop off your claws." Shangshu Tianye''s gaze fell on the hands Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were holding.


    After being embarrassed for a moment, Qin Chu immediately let go of Shangshu Yu''s hand. He knew that as his future father-in-law, he did not have a good temper.


    "Father, what are you talking about!" Shangshu Yu was unhappy, Shangshu Tianye was really giving Qin Chu a hard time!


    "Aren''t you happy? Your father came all the way here to wipe his ass! When did you say he was obedient after coming to Zhongzhou? This bear-like guy still wants to break the engagement, I want to kick him to death! " After looking at her daughter, Shangshu Tianye started to teach her a lesson.


    "Uncle is right, Qin Chu will definitely correct this mistake. He will definitely take good care of Senior Sister." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Shangshu Tianye.


    "Your attitude is not bad, but you really have a lot of trouble, the teahouse on the other side have expert." Shangshu Tianye raised her chin towards the direction of the teahouse where Qi Qingqing was resting!

 C385 Who are you trying to fool?!

    "Uncle, are you saying that there is a expert in the opposing teahouse?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Tianye in astonishment.


    Shangshu Tianye nodded her head, "Yes, there is a expert inside. Although the other party is hiding his cultivation, when we walked past earlier, I felt a sense of pressure."


    Qin Chu stood up and walked back and forth, "I really didn''t expect that I would be at the doorstep of my residence in such a short time."


    "You are too good at tormenting yourself. It is normal for others to notice you. Remember, Wooden Elementary Scholar Lin Feng will definitely destroy you!" Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Father, Lord, you are here to settle the problem, not to scold us." Hearing Shangshu Tianye continuously talking about Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu became unhappy.


    Looking at his daughter, Shangshu Tianye sighed, "You are now Shangshu''s daughter, and are not even Qin Family''s daughter-in-law. Just looking at her like that, I wonder how far you will be able to go in the future."


    Shangshu Yu hugged onto Shangshu Tianye''s arm, "Father, it hasn''t been easy for Qin Chu. Sometimes it isn''t him who is looking for trouble, but him who is looking for trouble.


    "Alright! This matter is under father''s control. " Shangshu Tianye nodded, Qin Chu was his son-in-law, and a son-in-law was half a son, he had to take care of it.


    Because he did not want others in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan to notice him, Shangshu Tianye told Qin Lingxi that there was no need for the banquet anymore, Qin Chu could just accompany him.


    In the evening, a servant brought over a feast, and Qin Chu welcomed Shangshu Tianye.


    Qin Chu poured wine for Shangshu Tianye and the others, then took out the head sized wineglass that was carved out of jade and poured half a jar of wine for himself.


    "Hey bear, who are you trying to scare?" Seeing Qin Chu''s wineglass, Shangshu Tianye immediately slammed the table.


    "Uncle, you think too much. Qin Chu has been cultivating in Jianbei Forest for over a year, living together with Yao Xiu. Before I left, I took one of the Great Ape King''s cup. In order to get used to it when I go there in the future, I also respect them a lot, so I used this to drink wine. " Qin Chu explained the reason for drinking the big cup of wine.


    "Daughter, go and collect some good jade tomorrow and get me such a big wineglass. Who are you trying to scare? Your father will drink too in the future." Shangshu Tianye said to her daughter.


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, she felt that if ordinary people said that her father-in-law and son-in-law were enemies, what they said was true, even drinking would make her pinch.


    After drinking, Shangshu Yu went to Qin Lingxi''s residence''s courtyard. Every time he came, she would stay with him, and if Qin Chu''s mother was not here, Qin Lingxi would be like him. She had to respect him, and be filial.


    Shangshu Tianye rested on the chair and started cultivating. Shangshu Tianye would be his father-in-law later on, so there was nothing much to hide.


    Hearing the thumping sounds of the boxing qi from Qin Chu, Shangshu Tianye was surprised, he only knew that Qin Chu''s cultivation in the sword arts was not bad, and did not know that Qin Chu''s attainments in the boxing were also very deep.


    "The boxing is not bad, try it with me!" Shangshu Tianye''s body flashed, she used her peak Sky Origin Stage cultivation, and punched at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not dodge as he waved his fist to fight with Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye was the patriarch of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan, so she used the Ascending Dragon Fist. The boxing qi whistled fiercely, but Qin Chu''s Prison Suppressing Fist was also ferocious and tyrannical, it did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all.


    "You can''t take care of your kid, right?" The aura around Shangshu Tianye''s body had changed, it was his Fist Intent! However, the boxing could not suppress Qin Chu, so he used his Fist Intent.


    With the support of the Fist Intent, the power of Shangshu Tianye''s boxing explosively increased, suppressing Qin Chu.


    "Uncle, please enlighten me!" The aura and aura on Qin Chu''s body also changed.


    At this time, a surprised look appeared on Shangshu Tianye''s face, he did not expect Qin Chu to use his battle intent to reinforce the boxing.


    "Can''t you take care of your kid?" Shangshu Tianye''s original level four Fist Intent had changed to level five, and she was being suppressed by the palm technique.


    Rank 5 battle intent! Following the increase of Shangshu Tianye''s Fist Intent, Qin Chu''s fighting spirit also increased.


    "Very arrogant, again!" Shangshu Tianye''s Fist Intent deepened again, becoming a sixth level Fist Intent.


    "Haha!" Uncle, your Sky Origin Stage is only capable of unleashing mood of the sixth level, if you increase it again, that would be acting shamelessly! " After laughing loudly, Qin Chu released his level 6 battle intent.


    As Qin Chu and Shangshu Tianye''s boxing clashed, the sound of the boxing qi trembling unceasingly rang out.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? If you don''t get a good rest after drinking, are you trying to demolish the house? " When Shangshu Yu and Qin Lingxi appeared, it was inconvenient for Qin Lingxi to speak. But when Shangshu Yu opened her mouth, she was able to speak of these two men.


    "My good daughter, this rascal is not convinced by me!" Shangshu Tianye retreated, she could not handle Qin Chu with her cultivation and mood, there was no point in continuing to fight.


    "He bullied Qin Chu again." Shangshu Yu looked at Shangshu Tianye with dissatisfaction.


    "Qin Chu, can you drink another round?" Shangshu Tianye laughed out loud. He was very happy, he was sure that the son-in-law in front of him was not an idiot. His daughter''s future husband was outstanding, he was very happy.


    Qin Lingxi waved his hands, telling the servants to go and get some food and wine. Although he and Shangshu Tianye were of the same generation because of the engagement between Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu, judging by his experience in the martial arts world, Shangshu Tianye was her Senior.


    After drinking once again, Shangshu Tianye did not start picking on him anymore. His only thought was to quickly get a big cup and give it a try with Qin Chu.


    After drinking until she was dizzy, Shangshu Tianye finally went to rest. It was also a rare occasion for Qin Chu to have a good night''s sleep.


    When woke up in the morning, he started to practice the swordsmanship. When Shangshu Tianye woke up, he watched Qin Chu practice the sword.


    After observing for a while, he became interested. Shangshu Tianye pulled out her long sword and was about to make her move.


    "Uncle, please wait!" Qin Chu retreated two steps back before he looked at Shangshu Tianye.


    "What, you''re not afraid, are you?" Shangshu Tianye''s eyes were filled with provocation.


    I am not afraid, I do not care about the results of the competition with the boxing, but if sparring with the Sword Truth is out of the question, I will do my best to help! In terms of the way of the sword, I cannot lose to anyone of the same cultivation as me, Uncle, do not think that I am disrespectful, this is my way of the sword. Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Tianye.


    "Are you serious?" Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, this is the tip of a Senior. It concerns luck and inheritance." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Alright, I will use the competence from before I entered the Heaven King Stage to fight you. If you win, that is your ability, if you lose, you will learn from your mistakes. If you fall down, you can crawl back up." Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Uncle." Qin Chu nodded at Shangshu Tianye, he understood that Shangshu Tianye''s words were to dispel his concerns.


    "Prepare to receive my attack!" Shangshu Tianye extended her arm, holding the long sword, then her entire being''s aura changed.


    "Father, if you stop, you will suffer?" Shangshu Yu appeared. When she rushed over, she heard the conversation between Qin Chu and her father and immediately stopped them. She didn''t want either of them to fail.

 C386 My Sword Truth

    "Darling daughter, what are you talking about? Your father will suffer?" Shangshu Tianye''s face was full of dissatisfaction. When he was young, she was also someone who was unrivalled in this world. All these years, he had reached a stage where she could not act rashly, so his reputation was not as well-known as it was in the past.


    "Yes, Father will suffer! Qin Chu has the Sword Spirit Stage on him, not to mention the Level Seven Sword Intent, there is still the sixth level of fighting spirit that can increase the Sword Intent. His movement speed is at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage, if you fight with cultivation below the Heaven King Stage, you will definitely suffer. " Shangshu Yu said.


    "Level Seven Sword Intent... Your kid has activated Level Seven Sword Intent, and adding battle intent, I want to let this reputed one see, if you can do it, I admit defeat. " Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Hearing Shangshu Tianye''s words, the Sword Intent on Qin Chu''s body burst out, directly becoming the Level Seven Sword Intent, followed by the release of fighting intent and the support of the Sword Intent.


    After looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Tianye waved her hand, "Enough, your kid is ruthless enough."


    Clan leader Shangshu, Qin Chu is not sensible, please do not mind. Qin Lingxi said.


    "Sister Lingxi, don''t say that. My son-in-law is outstanding. I can''t even be happy. I''m just a bit angry at him. It''s not that I''m not dissatisfied with him." Shangshu Tianye said.


    After that, everyone ate breakfast together. Shangshu Tianye became much more passionate towards Qin Chu, mainly because she was satisfied with her son-in-law. He also liked Qin Chu''s temper.


    "I will first stabilize for the next two days. This Seat will see what the other party is up to, seize the opportunity, and directly kill them. This will bring about the aftereffects of the Eternal Incantation." Our Holy Martial Continent is not a place where we can do whatever we want. " After finishing breakfast, Shangshu Tianye said to Qin Chu.


    After breakfast, Qin Chu, accompanied by Qing Yi and his husband, went to Pill Refiner Guild to sell some pills.


    Shangshu Yu accompanied Shangshu Tianye and drank tea in the foothold.


    "Daughter, you have a good eye, Qin Chu is not simple, all he needs is time, his fighting strength is unquestionable." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Father, Lord, don''t mind his offense. He did the same, it''s just a simple spar, so what if we win or lose? I''ll tell you about him later!" Shangshu Yu complained to Qin Chu.


    "Please don''t! There are some things that you don''t understand, he must have received some people''s reminder to do this, it is related to the inheritance, there is a high possibility that it is the Sword Emperor''s legacy, he is not willing to admit defeat, there is nothing wrong, the sword cultivator must first have the ossicular bone, he can do it. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Father, don''t you dislike Qin Chu anymore?" Shangshu Yu said with a smile.


    "Silly daughter, your father has never disliked Qin Chu, it''s because I don''t want him to take you away from me and your mother!" Shangshu Tianye said.


    "That won''t happen, Yu Er will forever be your good daughter along with mother." Shangshu Yu''s eyes were a little wet. She could feel the pain and reluctance in parents''s heart.


    Shangshu Tianye smiled as she patted his daughter''s shoulder, "He''s someone suitable for you to entrust your entire life to.


    "He''s not an idiot!" Shangshu Yu laughed through her tears.


    "That''s pretty good. I just need to watch him, so that he won''t end up like his father, Mu Xiu, and the others in the parents." Shangshu Tianye said.


    Watching Qin Chu being escorted by Qing Yi to the Pill Refiner Guild, Qi Qingqing was a little angry, because he did not have the chance to make a move.


    "Always protect... I want to see how long you can protect for. " Qi Qingqing muttered to himself. Qing Yi''s cultivation was not as high as hers, but he would obstruct her from obtaining it, and restrict her from reaching the other Holy Martial Continent.


    Returning back to the teahouse that was right across from the entrance of the foothold, Qi Qingqing continued to watch.


    Realizing that the little gold claw was flying, Qi Qingqing drew on the map in his hands. She was calculating the little gold claw''s rules, although the little gold claw was not regular when it came out of the city hunting, not at the same place, but Qi Qingqing knew that this was just its appearance. Demonic Beast and human beings were both used to it, so after observing it, she would definitely find some patterns.


    At night, after the teahouse across from him had closed up, Qin Lingxi found the Owner and brought him to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    "Don''t be nervous, we mean no harm. We just want to ask if there''s anything special or suspicious about the teahouse s that have been missing for a while. Or rather, they haven''t appeared in the past. Qin Lingxi looked at the teahouse and asked.


    "There haven''t been any strangers lately. They are all old customers. Everyone is drinking tea, so there''s nothing suspicious." teahouse of the teahouse said.


    "Are they all from the Heavenly Sword City? In the past three months, six months, and a year, which Guest s have come to visit regularly? " Shangshu Tianye asked.


    "Within a year... I don''t know who she is, but she often comes to teahouse. The frequency before was not very high, and in the past month, she has been coming here almost every single day. " teahouse of the teahouse said.


    "Hmm, draw his appearance." Qin Lingxi took out a pen and paper and handed it over to the teahouse.


    teahouse of the teahouse was also a cultivator. There was no problem to draw a portrait of him, and not long after, he drew a portrait of Qi Qingqing.


    "She is Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s Consonance princess and I am Shangshu Tianye, the patriarch of the Azure Dragon Holy Clan. The reason for the investigation is for the safety of the Heavenly Sword City and you can pretend that you don''t know about it and stay steady and pretend that nothing happened." Shangshu Tianye instructed the Owner s of the teahouse.


    "Don''t worry Lord, I understand, I will not make any mistakes," teahouse''s body trembled, he did not expect the two people in front of him to be Lord beings.


    "Go! If there is any suspicious situation, after teahouse closes his business, he will send a letter to the guards at the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s entrance. " Qin Lingxi took out two Spirit Stone s and handed them over to the teahouse.


    After the Owner left, Qin Lingxi looked at Shangshu Tianye, "This female is suspicious. A year ago, she came here to drink tea everyday, and that means she''s monitoring our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan."


    "aunt, I know this woman. She asked me to refine a pill once, and she said that she doesn''t have the materials nor the Spirit Stone. She exchanged three jasmine flower for a few bottles of supreme quality Tianyuan pill." Qin Chu recognized the female on the portrait. He still had an impression of him.


    "Nonsense, with a jasmine flower on him, how could he not have the materials to make it? She is purposely approaching you! This is interesting. Qin Chu, go drink tea tomorrow and see what her attitude is. " Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "Hmm, I''ll go and check the situation and see if this woman is really suspicious." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Qing Yi, continue following Qin Chu. You always do what you''re told, that way the other party won''t be alerted." Shangshu Tianye said to Qing Yi.

 C387 I got it done

    Three jasmine flower s and a few bottles of Tianyuan Pill s were of equal value, but their rarity was not. cultivator who had jasmine flower s, could easily exchange them for many of their materials if they wanted to, but Qi Qingqing was not an idiot, how could he not think of it?


    Qin Chu had one less mission than before. The little gold claw was born, so there was no need to take care of it anymore. Sooner or later, it would be convenient to feed the little gold claw two Spirit Stone.


    Without needing to nourish the Vermillion Bird''s Stone, Qin Chu did not stop nourishing it. However, he did not have any more Flaming Spirit Stone, he was completely nourishing it with his own Essence Qi.


    Regarding the Flame Spirit Stone, Qin Lingxi had already sent a message to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, telling him to arrange for people to go down to the sea of flames to mine it again.


    After cultivating for an entire night and waking up, Qin Chu was still habitually cultivating his swordsmanship.


    This time, Shangshu Tianye only watched, he did not have any thoughts of leaving the stage, because Qin Chu''s attainment in the way of the sword was much higher than his back then, and as for giving him pointers, she did not need them, as Qin Chu had his own direction of cultivation.


    After cultivating for a while, Qin Chu, Qian Xun and Qing Yi left the house. They first went to the Pill Refiner Guild to make some pills transactions, and in the afternoon, the three of them returned to the foothold.


    After stopping at the entrance of the foothold for a while, Qin Chu brought Qian Xun and to the teahouse at the opposite side, sat down in a conspicuous position, and ordered a pot of tea.


    Not long after Qin Chu and the other two sat down, Qi Qingqing appeared. She was secretly observing Qin Chu and the other two, and noticed that Qin Chu and the other two had entered the teahouse, following after them.


    "Apothecary Qin, come and drink some tea too. The Silver-bearded man''s tea is not bad." Qi Qingqing said to Qin Chu.


    "You are... "I remember, you invited me to concoct a pill." After looking at Qi Qingqing for a while, Qin Chu slapped his forehead. This was a complete set of acting, he was not an idiot.


    "Yes, I am the one who exchanged the jasmine flower for the supreme quality Tianyuan pill." Qi Qingqing laughed and said. Qin Chu being able to think of her was a good thing, as long as he could come into contact with his alone, Qin Chu would not be able to escape her grasp.


    "I remember now. If you don''t have enough pills, you can find me anytime." Qin Chu said to Qi Qingqing.


    After greeting each other, Qin Chu, Qing Yi and Qian Xun started to drink tea and chat.


    Qian Xun did not know what to say, he could just chat however he wanted. His voice was loud and was the truest truth. Qing Yi knew what had happened last night, but he was old enough to hide things now.


    It was about time, Qin Chu stood up to settle the bill and left, he also conveniently settled Qi Qingqing''s account.


    When he reached the entrance of the teahouse, Qin Chu turned around and nodded to Qi Qingqing, "The tea leaves are indeed not bad."


    After Qin Chu, Qing Yi and Qian Xun left the teahouse, Qian Xun and Qin Chu returned to the foothold.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Qi Qingqing felt that his chance was here. As long as he could get close to him, she could gain Qin Chu''s trust, and then, Qin Chu and Xiao Jin would be done with.


    Qi Qingqing was certain that, as the only Young Lord, Vermillion Bird and Qin Chu must have a relationship. The reason was very simple, if Vermillion Bird Holy Clan had something good, he would naturally have to give it to Qin Chu, the Young Lord.


    After entering the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, Qian Xun went to find Yan Yi and Bai Yu to chat. Qin Chu and Qing Yi went to the courtyard that Qin Chu lived in, and the two of them met up with Shangshu Tianye.


    Qin Chu and Shangshu Tianye had talked about their meeting with Qi Qingqing today.


    "The current situation doesn''t explain anything, but she is the most likely to be a problem. She is slowly hanging, and there is no need to be too formal. The other party is hiding, and I am also hiding. He will not be able to find out who was plotting against whom, and will only know when the result is out. " Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Don''t worry Uncle, I will go down with her, Zhou Xuan. I am not in a hurry either. If this goes on, my strength will increase again." Qin Chu said.


    "I cannot rush to increase my cultivation, I, Yu Er, have also advised against it. During the period of Fifth level of the Sky Origin Stage, you must polish the elemental energy cultivation till it is round and smooth, with a solid foundation, so that it will not affect your future growth." Shangshu Tianye reminded Qin Chu that Qin Chu would be his son-in-law in the future and he had to manage it.


    "I understand, I will definitely calm down." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu cultivated boxing. After cultivating for a while, he started cultivating swordsmanship.


    Shangshu Tianye had always been observing Qin Chu''s training. He felt that watching Qin Chu cultivate the swordsmanship was a type of enjoyment, Qin Chu''s swordsmanship was at the great perfection stage, the connection between the sword strokes was natural and had a unique charm.


    "Even after the Basic Sword Techniques has increased its speed, it is still able to maintain a perfect state. This is the first time I have seen you, you must have put in a lot of hard work." After seeing Qin Chu accept the long sword, Shangshu Tianye gave her evaluation.


    ''Hard work ¡­ '' I like the swordsmanship. It''s already a part of my habit to cultivate the swordsmanship every day. Qin Chu said.


    "This is a state of mind, a state of mind. With this kind of mentality, it''s hard to achieve nothing." Shangshu Tianye said.


    After chatting with Shangshu Tianye for a while, Qin Chu went to feed Xiao Jin Claw.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to go train the Essence Qi, Shangshu Tianye called out to him.


    "In the past, drinking wine was not even official. Today, we''ll have something proper to discuss." Shangshu Tianye''s arm swung, dang! A wineglass the size of a human head was placed on the table.


    "Uncle, aren''t you being a little too fast?" Qin Chu said as he looked at the wineglass in front of Shangshu Tianye.


    "Yu Er bought a beautiful piece of jade. I''ve carved some and the wineglass came out. After drinking it today, whoever uses it to protect themselves will get this!" Shangshu Tianye stretched out her right pinky.


    Coincidentally, Qin Lingxi and Shangshu Yu who had arrived at Qin Chu''s courtyard saw this scene, and looked at each other before entering the courtyard.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Shangshu Yu arrived in front of Shangshu Tianye.


    "What is it? Your father wants to have a good drink with him. " Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at her daughter.


    Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu. She wanted to know what his attitude was.


    "It''s fine, I''ll accompany Uncle for a drink." Qin Chu took out the Jadeite head cup and released it in front of him.


    "I''ll pour the wine!" Qing Yi immediately opened a jar of wine.


    Drink! A single jug of wine was enough to fill two large cups.


    Just then, Qin Chu came out from training and with a few gulps, he downed the entire cup. Shangshu Tianye was a bit lacking, he did not do it, and he was not used to drinking in big cups either, hence he could not use his cultivation to protect himself.


    On the third cup, Shangshu Tianye''s face turned red.


    "I can''t do it anymore. This big cup is so f * cking great, it can''t just anyone!" Shangshu Tianye''s tongue began to spin.

 C388 You are dishonest

    Shangshu Tianye shakily went to rest, Qin Chu kept his Jadeite head cup and nodded at Shangshu Yu, Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi, and then went back to his room.


    "Drinking wine ¡­" This is truly exciting! " Looking at the white jade cup that Shangshu Tianye had left behind, Qing Yi muttered to himself.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu woke up early to cultivate the swordsmanship.


    Shangshu Tianye who was dressed in a casual robe clothes also came out, "I''m going to faint once, I slept so well!"


    "Uncle is up!" Qin Chu waved his sword as he greeted them.


    "Yes, your kid is good at drinking. I''ll adjust myself to the big cup and try again another day." Shangshu Tianye put away the white jade cup that she had confiscated last night.


    Qin Chu was the same as always. After eating breakfast, he went to the Pill Refiner Guild to sell pills and mix in Spirit Stone s. He could cultivate alchemy, gather rare materials and earn Spirit Stone s.


    When Qin Chu was refining the pills in Pill Refiner Guild, Qi Qingqing came over and took the ingredients for the Tianyuan Pill and invited Qin Chu to refine the pills.


    After dealing with the List on his hands, Qin Chu refined it for Qi Qingqing.


    After he finished concocting pills for Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu also packed up.


    "Apothecary Qin, how about you go for a cup of tea?" Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Sure!" Qin Chu smiled and nodded.


    After leaving the Pill Refiner Guild, Qin Chu and the rest went straight to the teahouse.


    While searching for a seat, Qi Qingqing deliberately found a seat for two, so that Qian Xun and Qing Yi could only sit at another seat.


    Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing chatted casually. Qi Qingqing was an experienced and experienced person, he could control his emotions well and would not expose any ideas he had. He had a good time chatting with Qin Chu, and since it was the same for Qin Chu, they understood each other well.


    After drinking the tea, Qi Qingqing stood up, "Let''s drink together another day!"


    "Sure! "Then we''ll meet again another day." Qin Chu nodded.


    Qi Qingqing left, Qin Chu, Qian Xun and Qing Yi returned to Pill Refiner Guild together.


    On the streets, he noticed that Qin Chu and the other two foothold had entered the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. A smile appeared on the corner of Qi Qingqing''s mouth, "I will separate the three of you."


    After Qin Chu and the other two entered the foothold, Qian Xun went to his own residence, and Qin Chu and Qing Yi returned to his courtyard.


    In Qin Chu''s courtyard, Shangshu Tianye, Shangshu Yu and Qin Lingxi were chatting.


    After Qin Chu and Qing Yi sat down, Shangshu Yu poured tea for them.


    Qin Chu told Shangshu Tianye and Qin Lingxi about the situation today.


    "If there''s a chance, just stick it on. There''s no mistake if she has problems. Continue acting with her and follow her train of thought. When she attacks, it''ll be the time for us to take care of her." Shangshu Tianye said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. Qi Qingqing gave people the feeling that he was gentle and charming, that he was generous, and adding the fact that he had the appearance of an evil demon, any man''s wariness could be dispelled. However, some things were too suspicious, and it was unexplainable.


    After chatting for a bit, Shangshu Yu invited Qin Lingxi onto the street. Shopping was the best way for women to interact.


    Qin Lingxi took out a jade human head cup and placed it in front of Qing Yi before he left.


    Looking at the large green jade cup in front of him, Qing Yi was a little surprised.


    "Qing Yi, there are some things that shouldn''t be done by women." Shangshu Tianye looked at Qing Yi and said.


    Qing Yi sighed, "Vermillion Bird Holy Clan is still not safe, we can only talk later."


    It was not the time to drink, after chatting for a bit, Qin Chu went to tease Little Golden Claw.


    "Qing Yi, what do you think of that woman?" Shangshu Tianye looked at Qing Yi and asked.


    "If I didn''t know beforehand, it would have been really difficult to be on guard against her. Her approach and calculation were perfect." Qing Yi said.


    "Soon, when she feels that she can shake you off, when she makes her move, she might very well be the female that chased Qin Chu last time, and only used a special method to hide her cultivation and aura." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Eyes... The eyes are very familiar, it''s her! " Qin Chu, who was teasing the little golden claw back, suddenly thought of a few questions after hearing the conversation between Shangshu Tianye and.


    After interacting with Shangshu Tianye a few times, Qin Chu felt that he was familiar with something, but he did not know why, but after hearing Shangshu Tianye''s words, he understood that it was eyes. Back then, Qi Qingqing was wearing a veils, he could not recognize his face, but he was familiar with eyes other than the veils.


    "Are you sure?" Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    With his eyes closed, Qin Chu imagined Qi Qingqing standing in front of him, extending his left hand and blocking the part under his eyes, and then nodding, "It''s her."


    "Since it''s confirmed, then you should give her a chance. I''ll arrange a bit more for her." Shangshu Tianye said to Qin Chu.


    After making his decision, Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing started talking to each other more. Almost every day, they would drink a cup of tea together and even drink a cup of wine together.


    "Tomorrow, I will not go to Pill Refiner Guild to refine pills. I will go out to gather some herbs." When drinking tea, Qin Chu said to Qi Qingqing.


    "Then you''re back, have some tea with me!" After leaving the Heavenly Sword City, even if Qin Chu had the protection of his, she still had the chance.


    After bidding farewell to Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu, Qing Yi and the others returned to the foothold.


    "Qin Chu, I still have some Pill Material with me, why don''t you take them first!" Qian Xun said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "No need, there are some things I''ll tell you later." Qin Chu said to Qian Xun, there were some things Qian Xun did not know, the main thing was that everyone was worried that Qian Xun would be in a daze and not be able to hide it, and be discovered by Qi Qingqing.


    Hiding the truth from Qian Xun, Qin Chu was a bit apologetic, there shouldn''t have been any concealment between the brother s.


    "Okay, go gather some pellets while Bai Yu and I will go to Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate." Qian Xun said to Qin Chu.


    Returning back to his own courtyard, Qin Chu told Shangshu Tianye about going out tomorrow.


    "Alright, if she makes a move, then it''s a chance to take care of her. I''ve already arranged everything." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Uncle with everything." Qin Chu cupped his fists at Shangshu Tianye.


    "The matter is finally settled. Let''s celebrate first. Servants, serve wine!" Shangshu Tianye took out the big white jade cup.


    After hesitating for a bit, Qing Yi took out his green jade human head cup.


    The servant brought some dried meat over and also brought a few jars of wine to pour for the three of them.


    After taking a few jars of wine, Shangshu Tianye patted her forehead, "I still need to get back to the point. Qing Yi, how are you alright?"


    "Me? I''ve practiced these few days when I had nothing to do! " Qing Yi said as he let out a breath of the smell of alcohol.


    "Dammit ¡­" You are dishonest! " Shangshu Tianye slid down the chair and reached under the table. He could not take it anymore and was dizzy.

 C389 inferiority of character

    Qin Chu and Qing Yi supported Shangshu Tianye into the room and onto the bed.


    After settling Shangshu Tianye down, Qing Yi left.


    Seeing Qing Yi leave, Qin Chu felt that he understood Qing Yi a little. Qing Yi was not good at expressing himself, but he was very pragmatic. After making a large wine cup, you can train yourself, this is something that normal people can''t do.


    Qin Chu also knew that Qing Yi and the aunt were close. Although the two of them did not say it, they had actually taken action.


    Looking at the white jade large wine cup on the table that belonged to Shangshu Tianye, Qin Chu felt that his future father-in-law would not be able to do anything, and would not be able to beat him. After all, Qing Yi had messed with him a little, so he reckoned that it would be hard to find a place to go.


    After playing with Xiao Jin Claw for a while, Qin Chu went to meditate to cultivate. He was still a distance away from the peak of Sky Origin Stage level 9.


    After training for an entire night, Qin Chu kept Xiao Jin Claw into the beast tamer hand ring, and then took Qing Yi out. This time, he did not bring Qian Xun with him.


    Qin Chu and Qing Yi left the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, sat on the beast cart, and left the Heavenly Sword City, walking towards the direction of the Jianbei Forest.


    Qi Qingqing also left the city, she had always been monitoring the foothold, Qin Chu''s and Qing Yi''s movements, they were also under her surveillance.


    "She followed." Qin Chu said after sniffing his nose.


    "I''ve caught up, how do you know?" Qing Yi looked at Qin Chu with some astonishment.


    Qin Chu laughed, "A few days ago, I refined a bit of Ling Hua''s essential oil and got hold of her yesterday. Yesterday, when I went back to wash myself, only she had the fragrance of Ling Hua.


    "Why didn''t I smell it? Furthermore, she''s just a woman. How can you be so sure that she doesn''t bathe and doesn''t wash away the smell? " Qing Yi looked at Qin Chu in astonishment.


    Qin Chu explained the details to Qing Yi. The Ling Hua was special, and it tasted extremely light, making it hard for people to notice, but he could smell that it was because he was an alchemist; furthermore, unless he used a special medicinal herb to bathe, the smell of the Ling Hua would not disappear, at least not for half a month. Yesterday, when he was pouring tea for Qi Qingqing, the two of them had made contact, and other than that, he had also brought the tea-water onto Qi Qingqing''s hand.


    "There are too many methods to become an apothecary. It''s impossible to guard against them!" said as he looked at Qin Chu. He had always been following Qin Chu these past few days, but he never thought that Qin Chu would play some tricks on him.


    After the battle, Uncle Qing Yi has to be extremely careful. Just hold your ground and wait for the Shangshu Family Patriarch and the others to make their moves. " Qin Chu said to Qing Yi.


    "Well, I''m just holding her back for a while. No problem." Qing Yi said.


    After the beast cart left the Heavenly Sword City, it continued to advance, the faintly discernible scent of the Ling Hua Oil remained. Qin Chu knew that Qi Qingqing had been following him from the back.


    As the sky darkened, Qin Chu stopped the clansman who was riding the beast cart and fed it. After resting for an entire night, he continued his journey.


    As the fire started, Qin Chu and Qing Yi sat facing each other and drank their tea. They knew in their hearts that maybe Qi Qingqing would make his move tonight, because she would not let Qin Chu reach Jianbei Forest without a hitch.


    When the sky turned completely dark, Qi Qingqing appeared. "What a coincidence, you guys took the same route as me to gather herbs?"


    "Yes, where are you going?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I intend to ask you to refine a Tianyuan Pill, but if you don''t have a Herba Amaryllii, then I plan to look for one in the Jianbei Forest. I intend to look for you to refine pills when you return." Qi Qingqing said with a smile.


    Qi Qingqing walked towards the bonfire as she was talking. Just as she was a little distance away from the bonfire, Qing Yi waved his arm, and the halberd slashed out without warning.


    He could be sure that Qi Qingqing was plotting something, so Qing Yi was not polite, he had never been one to drag his feet.


    Ding!


    Qi Qingqing waved his long sword and blocked Qing Yi''s halberd attack. However, because Qing Yi had a lot of strength, she was still forced back.


    "You?" Qi Qingqing''s face changed.


    "Palace Master Wu You, Qi Qingqing, why are you acting the same as me?" Qin Chu opened his mouth, and the name Qi Ya was the alias Qi Qingqing used when he was in contact with Qin Chu.


    "Hehe!" So what if you know? You should not have left the Heavenly Sword City, and right now, the did not have access to this place, so the Venerable Ones from the Jianbei Forest did not have access to it either, so you cannot escape, and he must die. " Qi Qingqing waved his sword and attacked towards Qing Yi. She needed Qin Chu to live, but Qing Yi was in his way, so she had to kill him.


    Qing Yi waved his halberd and started fighting with Qi Qingqing.


    "A mantis blocking a chariot with its arms!" The Sword Intent on Qi Qingqing''s body burst forth, frantically suppressing towards Qing Yi.


    Sword Intent of the ninth level!


    When he was at the stage where the Sword Intent was erupting, he had seen Sword Intent of the ninth level, but that was released by the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It was the first time he saw the cultivator releasing the Sword Intent of the ninth level.


    Although he was still suppressed by Qi Qingqing, but he was able to hold on. Qin Chu felt that it should be a level eight Spear Intent, because the difference between his Level Seven Sword Intent and Qing Yi''s Spear Intent was very large.


    In a clash between expert s, the destructive power was extremely shocking. Near the area that Qin Chu was stationed at, rocks had collapsed and trees had snapped.


    "It''s not bad that the Heaven King Stage has a combat power like yours, but today you must die." A protective energy barrier appeared around Qi Qingqing''s body, blocking the energy waves and approaching Qing Yi''s attack. She was a sword cultivator, while Qing Yi was a spear type cultivator.


    "He won''t die today!" A streak of sword light cut through the air and flew towards Qi Qingqing.


    Qi Qingqing waved his sword to block, but his body was pushed back a distance, following that, another sword beam flew out from behind him.


    Qi Qingqing''s face changed, his body that was retreating suddenly turned, and dodged the second attack from the Sword Qi.


    Just then, Qing Yi''s halberd attack arrived, followed by the sound of weapons clashing. Due to the rush of the sword, Qi Qingqing was forced to retreat, and two figures appeared in the forest. It was Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu.


    "Is your Holy Martial Continent''s character really so despicable?" Qi Qingqing''s face changed, she knew that he had been tricked.


    "Your conduct is despicable ¡­" If you, a Seventh Order Supreme Realm, were to act against a cultivator, what qualifications would you have to question the conduct of others? If your Nefarious Martial Continent comes to our Holy Martial Continent to brag and show off our strength, then you will have to pay the price. " Su Mu shook his long sword.

 C390 The Battle of the Venerable One

    "Qin Chu, how dare you! To actually invite two Venerable Ones to deal with me, are you being a little too ruthless? " Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu.


    "Am I ruthless? If you want to steal my bloodline and kill me, shouldn''t I retaliate? " Qin Chu felt that Qi Qingqing''s competence, which could invert right and wrong, was indeed strong, and could even spout lies at this moment.


    Qi Qingqing laughed, "That was what I thought before, but it changed afterwards. Other than wanting a child with our blood, I also like you."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Shangshu Tianye had made a move, he could not tolerate it any longer. Qin Chu was his daughter''s fianc¨¦, okay?


    Shangshu Tianye made her move, Qi Qingqing struck out with her sword.


    Su Mu had also attacked. If it was a personal grudge, or if it was a one-on-one battle, he would not interfere, but Qi Qingqing''s actions threatened the safety of the Holy Martial Continent. Furthermore


    When Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu attacked together, Qi Qingqing fell into a passive state. She was expert, but Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye were also expert, so the strength of the three of them was about the same.


    Qing Yi and Qin Chu watched from the sidelines. This was the most intense battle that Qin Chu had ever seen.


    Qi Qingqing was a Seventh Order Supreme Realm, he did not dare underestimate his, and if she were to attack Qin Chu, Qin Chu would be in danger of dying.


    Following a light snort, a smear of dark red appeared on Qi Qingqing''s light blue skirt and a stream of Su Mu''s sword energy penetrated through her waist.


    The battle was still ongoing, Qin Chu took a look at the three''s sword styles.


    Qi Qingqing''s Sword Truth was evil and crafty, his attacks were hard for Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye to defend against; Su Mu''s Sword Truth style was elegant and relaxed, every single Sword Qi carried a light and elegant Qi, his Sword Qi attack speed was extremely fast, and was equally hard to defend against;


    Watching the battle of the three top sword cultivator, Qin Chu had broadened his horizons.


    Swish! Just as Qin Chu was in a daze, a Sword Qi flew towards him. It was the Sword Qi released by Qi Qingqing.


    Being attacked by Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu together, Qi Qingqing was extremely passive. In order to lessen her own pressure, she changed his target to Qin Chu. If Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu cared more about Qin Chu''s safety, then they would have their hands and feet tied.


    "Get lost!" Qing Yi''s halberd waved and scattered Qi Qingqing''s Sword Qi.


    "Ugh!" Qi Qingqing once again released a light snort, it was Shangshu Tianye''s sword qi that pierced her left shoulder.


    The injured Qi Qingqing ignored Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu''s attacks, and rushed towards Qing Yi and Qin Chu in a flash. She wanted to mess up the battle, so that she would have the chance to safely retreat.


    Qing Yi stepped forward, waved his halberd, trying to stop Qi Qingqing, but he was in a passive position. Qi Qingqing''s speed was too fast, she was attacking in a circle, his target was Qin Chu, who was standing behind her.


    Qi Qingqing felt that Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu were able to fight for Qin Chu, so their relationship with him was good. If Qin Chu was in danger, their attacks wouldn''t be so reckless.


    In fact, Qi Qingqing''s guess was right. Seeing Qi Qingqing attacking Qin Chu, Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu became anxious.


    Su Mu was anxious because Qin Chu was his future son-in-law. If something were to happen to Qin Chu, it would be difficult for him to explain it to his daughter; Su Mu was anxious because he felt that Qin Chu had a high chance of obtaining the inheritance of the Sword Emperor. If something were to happen to Qin Chu, who knows when sword cultivator would have the chance to obtain the inheritance of the Sword Emperor.


    Qin Chu pulled out his Blue Spirit Sword, releasing Sword Qi and Prison Suppressing Fist at the same time, and greeted Qi Qingqing. Although it could not bring any damage to Qi Qingqing, but Qi Qingqing''s interference was very large.


    During the battle, Shangshu Tianye''s body flashed twice, and appeared behind Qin Chu and her body. She released a few Sword Qi and forced Qi Qingqing to retreat.


    Soon after, Shangshu Tianye stopped Qi Qingqing from approaching him.


    As the battle continued, the injuries on Qi Qingqing''s body increased. It wasn''t because she was weak, but because Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu were too strong, both of them were expert s of Seventh Order Supreme Realm.


    "You want to kill me, Qi Qingqing, but you do not have the qualifications!" A faint red light halo appeared on Qi Qingqing''s body, the light halos struck in all directions, and when the light halos struck Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye, their expressions changed.


    "Blood Fiend Qi, you actually cultivate this kind of Cultivation Method!" Su Mu roared.


    The Blood Evil Qi was a Cultivation Method that many people did not dare to cultivate. The main reason was that the Blood Evil Qi was too overbearing, once it invaded the body of the opponent, it would burn away the blood Qi in the body. Of course, the price to use the Blood Evil Qi was huge, and one had to use their own blood essence as support.


    "My enemy is Shang Ruoyu. If you want to interfere, then I''ll let you guys endure." Qi Qingqing roared.


    Shangshu Tianye''s body trembled, and a dragon-shaped shadow appeared behind him. The dragon-shaped shadow pounced onto his body, forming a green energy shield, the green energy barrier blocked Qi Qingqing''s Blood Fiend Qi, and on Su Mu''s protective energy barrier, a burst of Sword Qi appeared, it was her protective sword aura.


    The battle was still in a deadlock, but with Shangshu Tianye''s sudden explosion, the situation changed. The green energy around Shangshu Tianye''s body turned into sword qi and struck Qi Qingqing, forcing him to retreat.


    Su Mu''s sword qi swept past Qi Qingqing''s left shoulder, cutting off one of his left arms.


    "Remember, you must pay the price for what happened today." Qi Qingqing roared out, and before the arm could fall from her Blood Evil Qi barrier, it exploded, transforming into pure Blood Qi, the Blood Evil Qi that was infused with the Blood Evil Qi rushed in all directions, forcing both Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu to retreat, but one of Shangshu Tianye''s Sword Qi flew into Qi Qingqing''s chest.


    "We''ll talk about it if you can survive!" Shangshu Tianye was very angry, because Qi Qingqing was too arrogant.


    "Qin Chu, I will come and find you again, because you are worthy of my attention, you are very good!" Qi Qingqing laughed at Qin Chu, and then activated his Blood Fiend Divine Spirit Mantle and exploded.


    The burst of blood fiend energy spread in all directions, blocking both Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu''s attacks. At this time, Qi Qingqing''s body flew, and he left battlefield!


    "Kill!" Su Mu roared, and then a Sword Qi caught up with Qi Qingqing and shot into his abdomen from his back. But Qi Qingqing did not stop, and continued to fly.


    Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu started to give chase, but Qin Chu and Qing Yi did not move, the difference in cultivation was too big, they did not have the qualifications to participate.


    Qin Chu was a little dazed. He did not expect Qi Qingqing to be so strong, to still be able to smile at him after receiving such heavy injuries, and to even be able to escape so quickly.


    "This woman''s strength is terrifying, and she is ruthless enough to herself!" Qing Yi muttered to himself.


    Qin Chu did not speak, he was upset by Qi Qingqing''s last smile, and he even felt that it was a sad and beautiful smile. If Qi Qingqing did not treat him ruthlessly, he would not scheme against a woman like this.


    "What''s wrong? Since her words have affected your state of mind, it''s nothing much. At worst, you can just help her collect her corpse! " Qing Yi said.

 C391 great wave

    Qin Chu nodded his head, no matter how Qi Qingqing schemed against him, he was the one who tricked Qi Qingqing, the truth was the one who tricked his, he was unwilling to do such a thing, but Qi Qingqing was too strong, and too shameless, he had no other choice.


    "There''s no need to think too much into it. This is just the development trend. The other party didn''t talk about the rules, so we still have to fight back." Qing Yi said as he looked at Qin Chu. He understood where Qin Chu''s emotions were coming from.


    Returning to the campfire, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea. Being stared at by an opponent of Seventh Order Supreme Realm, it was no different from half a foot at the bottom of the cliff. Now that the matter had been resolved, he should be happy, but he was not.


    A quarter of an hour later, Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu returned.


    "Qin Chu, we messed up, and he ran into the mountain." Looking at Qin Chu, Su Mu felt a little awkward, because the things he had originally planned for, had deviated.


    "She only wants to run, plus the blood qi from burning that severed arm, the speed is too fast for us to keep up. However, she will not appear for a short period of time. After all, her injuries are real." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "She was hit by several sword Qis and even had a broken arm. She shouldn''t have dared to jump around anymore." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Tianye sat down beside the bonfire, "Qin Chu, your idea is very dangerous, what do you mean by not daring to jump around? In front of the cultivator s of the Seventh Order Supreme Realm, a few injuries are nothing. It''s fine if she lost an arm, but she can still regenerate a broken limb.


    Qin Chu slapped his forehead, he did not understand the situation clearly, the current situation meant that as long as Qi Qingqing did not die, he would be in danger.


    This is how things are for now. Let''s go back, you should hurry up and cultivate, when you enter the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, and when you can fly. It can be considered that you have some competence s to protect yourself with. Su Mu said.


    After that, Shangshu Tianye, Su Mu and Qing Yi also went up the beast cart, and the group of them rushed towards Heavenly Sword City.


    It was everyone who had underestimated Qi Qingqing. Qi Qingqing''s combat power and escape competence were both extremely strong.


    In a dense forest, Qi Qingqing found a ancient tree, and like Qin Chu, hid within the treetop of the ancient tree. Two Seventh Order Supreme Realm s were aimed at her, and this was something she did not expect.


    "Qin Chu, I never thought you would have so much power, but don''t worry, you won''t be able to escape." Muttering to himself, Qi Qingqing closed his eyes and started to recover.


    After a night of travel, Qin Chu and his group returned to the Heavenly Sword City at daybreak.


    After entering the Heavenly Sword City, Su Mu alighted from the beast cart, and Qin Chu, Qing Yi and Shangshu Tianye returned to the foothold.


    "What''s the situation like?" Seeing the group of people return, Qin Lingxi asked somewhat anxiously.


    "It hurt her badly, but it didn''t kill her." Qing Yi said.


    "It''s good that everyone is fine." Qin Lingxi said.


    The slightly depressed Shangshu Tianye directly returned to his room to rest. Qin Chu accompanied aunt and Shangshu Yu to chat for a while before returning to his room to rest.


    Qing Yi and Qin Lingxi told Shangshu Yu what had happened.


    "The other party is very strong, there''s nothing we can do about it. Later, I''ll talk to Qin Chu, there''s nothing that we can''t figure out, it''s that Qi Qingqing who is so shameless." , who knew that Qin Chu''s emotions were fluctuating, asked.


    The reason was because his cultivation level was not high enough. If he could fly, if he followed the scent of the Ling Hua and chase after Qi Qingqing, then he would be able to catch up to Qi Qingqing. Qin Chu had never encountered such a situation before.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu left his room and started cultivating the swordsmanship.


    Shangshu Tianye carried a small teapot and sat on top of it in the courtyard as she watched Qin Chu cultivate.


    After cultivating for an hour and putting away his sword, Qin Chu sat down opposite of Shangshu Tianye.


    "He''s still alright. He didn''t receive any stimulation." Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "She ran away. Although she didn''t end any future troubles, she did give me some time. Perhaps when she appeared again, I had already cultivated to the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s for the best that you can think like this. To rely on others is always better than to rely on yourself. If you have strength, and the other party does not dare to touch you, then that is what true ability is." Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu did not say anything, he had the determination. He was gloomy, because he could not do it, he needed to scheme, and that was why he needed the help of others.


    He looked at Qin Chu, but did not say anything, he was still very satisfied with Qin Chu''s attitude, let alone the level of his cultivation, he could not lack spirit and spirit.


    He did not go to the Pill Refiner Guild, and instead chatted with Shangshu Tianye for a while. Qin Chu went to see Qian Xun, and told him everything that had happened in the past few days.


    "Qian Xun, I am not intentionally hiding it from you, I am just afraid that you will not be able to hide it, and that the other party will find out." Qin Chu explained to Qian Xun.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t need to explain yourself. Your arrangement is right, if I know that she is using Seventh Order Supreme Realm, I definitely won''t be able to keep my cool. Qian Xun said to Qin Chu, he truly did not mind, but since Qin Chu was able to explain it to him, he was very happy, because Qin Chu was afraid that he would misunderstand, and did not care about the feelings of the brother.


    The Great War of the Supreme Realm was an extremely big event, but very few people in the world knew that Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu would not spread the news, because such a thing would cause panic.


    After resting in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan for two days, Qin Chu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate the Sword Intent, fighting intent and Essence Qi. As for the little golden claw, Qin Chu got Qin Lingxi and Shangshu Yu to take care of it.


    When Qin Chu was cultivating in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was attacked. It was the Third Clan Elder of the White Tiger Holy Clan, but he was not broken, so Qin Longhan used half a step into the Supreme Stage and combined with the Vermillion Bird Holy Land''s defense, he blocked the attack of the Third Clan Elder of the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    This matter caused a huge uproar because White Tiger Holy Clan, who had disappeared for a long time, had come out again to commit evil.


    After failing his attack, White Tiger Holy Clan''s Third Elder retreated, and once again disappeared without a trace.


    was still in a crisis, and he was also very angry. White Tiger Holy Clan was a traitor, and White Tiger Holy Clan''s Third Elder was a foreigner.


    Inside the canyon beside the Black Tortoise Mountain, the Third Clan Elder of the White Tiger Holy Clan stood with his back bowed. Under the ancient tree in front of him, there was a female standing with her hands behind his back.

 C392 They were all ruthless people …

    "I can''t take it, so let''s not move for now and check the situation first." female did not turn back, but her voice sounded out.


    The White Tiger Holy Clan''s Third Clan Elder bowed and left. This time, he was following orders to try his luck. The order came from the female, and this female was Emperor, Nefarious Martial Continent''s number one person.


    The White Tiger Holy Clan suffered heavy injuries, especially after the West Cold Branch of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Zheng Ting died in battle. Then, the White Tiger Holy Clan''s Third Elder, Shang Zhenghai, sent a message to the Nefarious Martial Continent.


    After taking care of some matters at hand, Shang Ruoyu came to Holy Martial Continent, but she did not rush to take action. She had plenty of time.


    The White Tiger Holy Clan was quiet again, but this matter had angered the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, it did not take the rules of the Holy Martial Continent seriously, it was a provocation!


    The Holy Martial Law Enforcement communicated for a bit and made a set of plans. The plan was executed by Mei Tianling.


    Qin Chu did not know about these things. Every day, he would eat supreme quality Tianyuan pill and cultivate, train his Essence Qi, train his Sword Intent and battle intent.


    Qin Chu''s Sword Intent and fighting spirit had only just broken through, his Sword Intent was in the early stages of the Level Seven Sword Intent, and his fighting spirit was in the early stages of the sixth level.


    While Qin Chu was cultivating, Qin Lingxi and Shangshu Yu had also entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain to cultivate, so they did not receive any news of him being attacked.


    The messenger conveyed Qin Longhan''s words, telling Qin Lingxi, Qing Yi and Qin Chu to be careful not to leave the Heavenly Sword City. The Heavenly Sword City was not a place where the other party could recklessly attack.


    As time passed, the matter of the White Tiger Holy Clan attacking the Vermillion Bird Holy Land gradually faded, but as time passed, more and more matters would turn into darkness.


    Outside the Black Tortoise Mountain, a few black cloaked man s dragged a man into the forest.


    "True Northern Heavens, twenty years ago, before Xuanwu Holy Clan did not seal off the mountain, you committed evil deeds in the martial arts world and humiliated and killed several female s. Because it was inconvenient for some people to take action and some people could not do anything to your Xuanwu Holy Clan, you have been at large." The voice of the leader sounded. It belonged to a female, whose face was covered by a black veil.


    "Who are you people? I am an elder of the Xuanwu Holy Clan! " The captured man roared.


    "It''s not important. You shouldn''t be living in this world. Now that you have the chance to live, let''s see if you can grasp onto that chance. First, break his leg, then question him." The female said.


    One of the black cloaked man s covered True Bei Cang''s mouth, and the other person stamped his foot twice, breaking both of his legs from the knees!


    True North''s arms were tied up and his mouth was covered. The intense pain caused his body to tremble uncontrollably.


    This reputed one asks you, where is the White Tiger Holy Clan hiding in the Xuanwu Holy Clan area? If you don''t say anything, I''ll break your arms again! " The black cloaked man who had broken both of Zhen Bei Cang''s legs asked, his voice also sounding like a female''s.


    He knew about this matter, he was an elder of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, he was present when Zhen Beixuan was receiving the troops from the White Tiger Holy Clan, but this was a big secret of the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    Seeing that True Northern Cang did not speak, he kicked off both of his legs and stepped on his back. He untied the animal tendon binding his arms and grabbed his left arm, twisting it slowly.


    As the female twisted and turned her arm, True North Cang''s body trembled once again. The reason why he could not shout was because his mouth was once again covered.


    Not only that, he kicked the female who had broken both of Zhen Bei Cang''s legs, causing his left arm to twist twice. He did not even let go as he said, "Let go of his mouth, if you don''t tell me, I will pull this arm out along with its skin and flesh."


    "I''ll say, I''ll say! They are hiding in the Great canyon on the side of the Black Tortoise Mountain. " Zhen Bei Cang could no longer hold on, he knew that the person who grabbed him did not care about his life, if he did not say it now, the other party would pull his arm away, one of his arms would twist and tear off, and the other one would pull his head away without hesitation when his arm was completely pulled away.


    "Very good, your Xuanwu Holy Clan really dares to seek death!" female who was the first to speak spoke out, her voice was filled with anger.


    "I already said, you can let me go, right?" True Northern Cang''s face was covered in cold sweat. Both his legs had been broken, and his arms had been twisted. He was in unbearable pain.


    Just as the leader of the female was about to speak, female, who was holding True North Blue''s arm, gave a flying kick to the throat that broke True North Blue''s body and even its neck.


    "Su Enchantress, you ¡­" The eyes of the leading female was filled with surprise.


    "President May, you didn''t say you would release him, and I didn''t say I would release him, shouldn''t he die? Why should we choose the targets and the sinners? Because they have to die. " The killing female said.


    This group was led by President Mei Tianling of the Pill Refiner Guild, followed by the Evil Demon City Castle''s Great Elder Su and a few Castle of the Demons''s stewards. This time, they did not plan to deal with them gently.


    "Alright! He really deserves to die, and that''s why I chose him! " Mei Tianling nodded her head. When Holy Martial Law Enforcement does things, they cannot harm the innocent.


    "Mission accomplished!" But the consequences of this situation are severe, and the Xuanwu Holy Clan has really joined in. The Great Elder Su said.


    "That''s right!" Our Holy Martial Continent, the five great Sage Clan s with strong bloodlines have two families that have abandoned them. No matter how we deal with them, Holy Martial Continent has injured Essence Qi. Mei Tianling sighed, they wanted to check the information, and after confirming the information, they would also be very conflicted, so in the end, they had to make a decision.


    "What a bunch of loathsome fellows." Great Elder Su started to curse.


    "Inform your Great Demon to return to Sacred Martial City, this matter still requires him to make a decision, the others cannot." Mei Tianling said to the great witch Su.


    Inside the Great canyon on the side of the Black Tortoise Mountain, there was a temporary hall. Sitting inside the principal position, there was a veil covering her face, and her hair had a golden hairpin stuck in it.


    "Third Elder, arrange some people to defend. The war should be coming soon!" The female said.


    "The war is coming?" Shang Zhenghai was a little puzzled.


    "The cultivator s of the Holy Martial Continent''s Seventh Order Supreme Realm have appeared. They arrested the people of the Xuanwu Holy Clan and left. The fact that we''re hiding in the Xuanwu Holy Clan is something that will be leaked out very soon." Shang Ruoyu said as she looked in the direction of the Black Tortoise Mountain.


    "Why didn''t you inform the Xuanwu Holy Clan and didn''t we retreat?" Shang Zhenghai asked.


    "Why should I be notified? Why retreat? Xuanwu Holy Clan would soon become their public enemy, what could they do? This Black Tortoise Mountain is not bad, and his defense is also very good, he can be used as a branch of our White Tiger Holy Clan in the Holy Martial Continent. " Shang Ruoyu said.

 C393 tycoon convergence

    Shang Zhenghai was surprised for a moment, but then he understood what Shang Ruoyu meant. Shang Ruoyu intended to let Xuanwu Holy Clan be attacked, so Xuanwu Holy Clan did not have a way out.


    Why did the Xuanwu Holy Clan lean towards the White Tiger Holy Clan and not towards the Xuanwu Holy Clan or the Alliance? Because their strengths were unequal, because the Xuanwu Holy Clan did not have the qualifications.


    Maybe the Xuanwu Holy Clan still had some foundation, and they did not originate from the Holy Martial Continent, but their current strength could not compare to the White Tiger Holy Clan''s. White Tiger Holy Clan had Seventh Order Venerable One, and that was not even one of them.


    This time, Shang Ruoyu could have stopped it, or even threatened Mei Tianling and the others'' safety, but she did not move, because she wanted Xuanwu Holy Clan to have no way out.


    Shang Zhenghai went down to arrange the defense, since the Holy Martial Law Enforcement had discovered the White Tiger Holy Clan, he would definitely attack. The development of the situation was under Shang Ruoyu''s control, but he had to create some basic defenses.


    After cultivating in Heavenly Sword Mountain for a month, Qin Chu came out.


    After a month of hard work in cultivating, Qin Chu''s Sword Intent and fighting spirit had become much more profound, and his elemental energy cultivation had also increased by a lot.


    Returning to the foothold, Qin Chu found out that the Vermillion Bird Holy Land had been attacked.


    "White Tiger Holy Clan is not being honest again, but if they suddenly jump out to knock on the door, what does it matter if they disappear or not?" Qin Chu was a little confused.


    Although there are no movements on the market, Holy Martial Law Enforcement, and the top s will definitely not tolerate it. After all, the people who attacked our Vermillion Bird Holy Land are not from the, but the intruder s of the Seventh Order Supreme Realm. Qing Yi said to Qin Chu.


    "If our Vermillion Bird Holy Land can defend, then let them suffer. If they don''t do it, then they won''t die." Qin Chu said.


    After that, Qing Yi told Qin Chu that Shangshu Tianye had left, and there were still a lot to do, so he couldn''t stay in the Heavenly Sword City.


    Qin Chu expressed his understanding, that Qi Qingqing would not launch another wave of attacks in a short period of time, other than Shangshu Tianye leaving, maybe Su Mu was still in Heavenly Sword City, and it was not easy for anyone to attack him.


    Qin Chu stayed in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and continued to settle down, he was normally busy taking care of little Golden Claw.


    When Shangshu Yu went to Heavenly Sword Mountain, she told Xiao Jin Zhua that when she and Qin Chu were not around, she should not go out and look for food and instead just stay in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan.


    When Qin Chu and the others were not there, Qing Yi would give it a Spirit Stone every morning and night.


    On this day, Qin Chu was cultivating the swordsmanship, so he came to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan of Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and delivered a batch of Spirit Stone s to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not want to accept it. He felt that the recovery of his clan was right at the moment when they needed Spirit Stone s.


    "Qin Chu, every other month, Jianbei Forest will send us a batch of Spirit Stone. According to Elder Bear, although the Spirit Ore veins do not appear to be big on the surface, the amount of Spirit Stone below is extremely large, so the Spirit Stone will have to be mined for a period of time. Qin Longfeng said with a smile.


    He knew about Qin Chu raising the little golden claw and also knew that in order for Xiao Jin Zhua to grow, it would need to use a Spirit Stone. Furthermore, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan did not lack Spirit Stone, and the Spirit Stone were all brought back by Qin Chu, so he naturally could not make things difficult for Qin Chu.


    When he heard that there were still Spirit Stone following him, Qin Chu kept the three thousand Spirit Stone and the elders took care of them.


    When Qin Chu and Qing Yi received Qin Longfeng, Yan Yi, Qian Xun and Bai Yu returned. They had been in the Heavenly Sword Mountain for a month, and their Sword Intent also increased a little.


    When Qian Xun, Bai Yu and the others returned, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Qin Longfeng stayed for a while, then went to the Pill Refiner Guild. Other than being an elder of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he was also an elder of the Heavenly Sword City.


    In the evening, Qin Chu, Qing Yi, and Bai Yu set the table.


    Qin Chu directly brought out the Jadeite head cup and poured some wine, this fact shocked Bai Yu and the others, and they could only mean what he said, but Qing Yi and Qin Chu just touched it a few times.


    After a drink, everyone went to bed.


    Qin Chu''s heart was not at ease. He kept having the feeling that something must happen, that White Tiger Holy Clan''s Seventh Order Venerable One had been killed, and Patriarch Shang Tianhua had been killed. He would definitely not endure it! The White Tiger Emperor, Shang Ruoyu, was the number one person in the Nefarious Martial Continent and the strongest power there was.


    Qin Chu didn''t understand, but he felt that his level was still too low. Some things couldn''t be touched on, and some things could only be understood when he reached the Heaven King Stage, or even the Supreme Stage.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu went back to train, he did not have to work hard, but the location of his parents was still unknown, he had to work hard to increase his own height if he wanted to see her own parents.


    Inside a attic on the top floor of the Castle of the Demons were a few chair. Some of the seats were occupied while others were not.


    The one seated on the left was Ling Wu and Mei Tianling, while the one on the right was empty. Then, Shangshu Tianye and the other man in black sat on the empty seat behind.


    Seven positions, seven great Holy Martial Law Enforcement s, but there were only four people present at the moment.


    "President May, did Castle of the Demons notify us?" Shangshu Tianye looked at Mei Tianling and asked.


    "Yes, we will be back tonight. Everyone should drink some tea and wait." Mei Tianling said.


    Not long after, the attic door was pushed open, and a cloak man dressed in gold with a golden devil embroidered on it entered the room, and sat down at the principal position.


    After sitting down, the figure of the person flipped open the cloak. It was an old man.


    The old man opened the cloak. Mei Tianling, Ling Wu, Shangshu Tianye and the other man all stood up and cupped their fists at the figure.


    "Everyone sit, I went to the Jianbei Forest and had a talk with those two fellows." The figure spoke, if Qin Chu was here, he would definitely recognize him, and that figure was Old Man, or in other words, Master of the Dark Prison.


    "Great Ape King and Azure King, they have already decided to join the ranks of Holy Martial Law Enforcement, but they feel that it''s different when they are used to it. When they fight, they fight, they usually stay in Jianbei Forest." The Master of the Dark Prison said.


    "I went to talk to them twice, but they just can''t do anything. They still need the law enforcement to step in." The man beside Shangshu Tianye spoke up.


    "The main reason is because the Nefarious Martial Continent''s Seventh Order Venerable One has appeared in the Jianbei Forest. They clearly know that the Holy Martial Continent is in danger. If it''s safe and sound, you can come to the Heavenly Sword City to help. " The Master of the Dark Prison said.

 C394 shanghai shanghai shanghai

    "Great Law Enforcement, don''t worry. The Dark Night Forest is very safe. The Phantom Shadow will go to Heavenly Sword City immediately." He was the Phantom King King of the Dark Night Woods.


    The martial arts world only knew that the Dark Night Woods and the Jianbei Forest were existences at the same level, and that there was also the King of Demonic Beast inside. However, not many people knew that the King of Dark Forest was one of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement.


    "Su Mu is enforcing the law in the Heavenly Sword City. The reason he didn''t come over this time is because he can''t get himself out of there. As for the Qingjun Law Enforcement, he is the one who is protecting the Abyss of Evil Spirits, and he can''t get out. It''s been the hardest for him, I can''t even remember the number of years he has spent guarding the Abyss of Evil Spirits." The Master of the Dark Prison said.


    Out of the seven seats, five were already in place. Out of the two missing people, one was a Qingjun Law Enforcement whose status was only second to the Master of the Dark Prison, and the other was Su Mu.


    He has a chance to enter the Seventh Order Supreme Realm, but he is currently unwilling, because after he enters the Seventh Order Supreme Realm, he will no longer be able to meddle in the affairs of the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. That way, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will not be able to withstand the attacks from the other great Sage Clan. Shangshu Tianye said.


    At this time, Mei Tianling and Ling Wu both looked towards Shangshu Tianye.


    "What are your eyes? It is true that I am close to the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, but will I not differentiate between the public and the private? Could it be right or wrong? If I had been selfish, I would have killed them. " Shangshu Tianye opened her mouth and said, "Shangshu Tianye, did you volunteer to enter the Seventh Order Supreme Realm? You can''t hold it in anymore, so stop bullshitting around here! " Mei Tianling said as she looked at Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye opened her eyes wide, wanting to say something, but Master of the Dark Prison raised her arm, "Before, let''s not talk about it anymore, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has not done anything bad in the past hundred years. Patriarch Shangshu, you tell Qin Longhan that he can break through. As long as Vermillion Bird Holy Clan stands at attention when doing things, Holy Martial Law Enforcement will not interfere with their development. Other than him, our Castle of the Demons is also about to break through.


    When the Master of the Dark Prison opened her mouth, Mei Tianling and the others did not say anything, but towards the Master of the Dark Prison, they had absolute respect, because no matter if it was in terms of strength or virtue, the Master of the Dark Prison was not on the same level as them. They knew that the Master of the Dark Prison could have developed in a better place, but stayed in the Holy Martial Continent for the sake of affection.


    "Enforcer Ling, you continue to guard the Sacred Martial City. The rest of you can leave, we''ll go see what the hell the Xuanwu Holy Clan has the guts to do!" Master of the Dark Prison stood up.


    The Castle of the Demons had arranged for a big car of beast cart, and the driver was a flying Demonic Beast, a three headed Fifth Grade flying Demonic Beast, and a Double Winged Tiger!


    The beast cart took off, and a few Holy Martial Law Enforcement s began to meditate inside.


    "Clan leader Shangshu, how is your son-in-law?" The Master of the Dark Prison did not open his eyes, but suddenly a few other people spoke out in a daze, the law enforcement team of the Sacred Martial University need to be concerned about this family''s son-in-law?


    "Very good, he''s excellent in every aspect, just that his temper is a bit too ridiculous, and there''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do. I have taught him many times, but he never changed. If he goes too far, I will continue to educate him." Shangshu Tianye was also puzzled. Master of the Dark Prison asked about his son-in-law?


    "It''s fine if you don''t listen to me, but don''t bully me too much!" The Master of the Dark Prison said.


    "It''s fine to bully him? Young people have to be polished! " Shangshu Tianye was even more puzzled.


    "Nothing? I have raised him for fourteen years, is he for you to bully? If your daughter is unsuitable, I will explain whether or not you will accept this marriage! " Master of the Dark Prison opened his eyes.


    The moment Master of the Dark Prison said this, the people in the carriage opened their eyes.


    "Great Law Enforcement, isn''t that Qin Chu from Vermillion Bird Holy Clan?" Mei Tianling asked.


    "Twenty years ago, when I went to the Nanyan Province to handle some matters, I discovered that Qin Chu was buried alive by a careless aunt. After digging him out, I felt that he was not an ordinary fellow. Since I wasn''t in a hurry, I kept him for fourteen years. It wasn''t easy for me to piss off a pile of feces and feed him well! " Master of the Dark Prison threw out the news that even Shangshu Tianye did not know about.


    "No wonder this guy''s combat power is so astonishing." Mei Tianling muttered.


    "President May, if you think so, then it is wrong. I am only raising him, and only taught him a set of Cultivation Method s to strengthen his body, and never taught him anything else. Not really, a few months ago, someone brought him a set of fist manuals. It can be said that his current accomplishments are all self-made, that kid has tenacity and perseverance. " The Master of the Dark Prison said.


    Shangshu Tianye started to understand why Qin Chu had such a bullsh * t temper. Learn from who, Master of the Dark Prison had a bullsh * t temper, when it came to solving problems, you could do anything without talking. Old Demon Blood Sea, Human Tu and a few other evil cultivators were all killed by Master of the Dark Prison.


    "Enforcer, I''m not bullying him. I''ve been bullied by him a few times." Shangshu Tianye said somewhat helplessly.


    "Patriarch Shangshu, it''s boring to chat like that. If you want to shake off the pot, you can''t do it that way. If he doesn''t listen to you, why would you marry him?" President May held onto Shangshu Tianye tightly.


    "If my daughter likes him, he will marry her. What can I do? I can only endure it!" It''s true that I was bullied by him. I lost two times in alcohol and fought at the same cultivation level. Shangshu Tianye sighed, he felt that it would be difficult to redeem herself in front of her son-in-law, her backing was too hard.


    "You can''t disrespect your father-in-law, I will teach him! But you''re not right. He''s a bit of a bastard, but he respects his elders very much. " He already knew about Qin Chu''s situation and that he was being watched by the Seventh Order Supreme Realm''s expert, so he planned to meet Qin Chu once again.


    "No disrespect, this kid is actually very compatible with me. It''s just that my daughter that was raised for 20 some years was hooked away by him, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart!" Shangshu Tianye said what she thought deep down his heart.


    "Un, I understand!" Mei Tianling nodded.


    Qin Chu cultivated every day, and his cultivation was getting closer and closer to the peak of the ninth level of Sky Origin Stage.


    When Qin Lingxi and the middle Heavenly Sword Mountain returned, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was bustling with noise and excitement.


    On this day, Qin Chu was practicing the swordsmanship, so he brought Guest to the small courtyard. Looking at the Guest, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "The more you live, the more useless you will be. Back then, when you were young, you didn''t even give in. What are you doing bending your back now?" Master of the Dark Prison who was dressed in black robe clothes reached out his hands to support Qin Chu.

 C395 You all have to try

    "Back then, Qin Chu was young and a little immature. He always made you angry, and now that you are older, you naturally can''t be any more scoundrel." After standing up, Qin Chu said.


    I remember very clearly that at that time, I did not have experience with children, and I often went to visit other farmers. The other people''s kids were not as obedient as you, so after raising them for more than ten years, I did not even give you a slap.


    "But how many times did you kick me?" Qin Chu muttered.


    "Bastard kid, what did you say?" Master of the Dark Prison glared at Qin Chu. He was giving Qin Chu face, he actually dared to discredit Qin Chu!


    "You''re here, Qin Chu is happy. Bai Yu will send some people to the restaurant to get some of the best wine and dishes." Qin Chu shouted to Bai Yu who was looking around.


    "More food and wine, more people!" Master of the Dark Prison shouted to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu called for Qian Xun and the other two to go out and prepare the dishes, Qin Chu invited the group of old Senior to sit.


    "Where''s your fiancee? If I don''t say anything, you shouldn''t call anyone out, right? Patriarch Shangshu? " After lecturing Qin Chu, the Master of the Dark Prison looked at Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Chu, "Isn''t Yu Er at your place? Call him out to see Senior! "


    Qin Chu left his courtyard, found Shangshu Yu and Qin Lingxi who were already aware of the situation, and explained the current situation.


    "That person who saved you and raised you for more than ten years is the benefactor of our Qin Family. The aunt should go and express his gratitude." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu led the way and Qin Lingxi followed behind, returning to his own courtyard.


    Shangshu Yu paid her respects to Shangshu Tianye first.


    "Old Man, this is my fiancee." After Shangshu Yu greeted Shangshu Tianye, Qin Chu was introduced to the Old Man.


    "Shangshu Yu greets Old Man." Shangshu Yu bowed slightly.


    Master of the Dark Prison looked at Shangshu Yu for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction, "Not bad, not bad, Shangshu Tianye, you''re not too good, your daughter has raised you up very well."


    Shangshu Tianye''s face was dark. What do you mean that I''m not that good? She was the stately Patriarch of a Azure Dragon Holy Clan, how about it? And how many Seventh Order Venerable One were there in the entire Holy Martial Continent? However, he could not jump in front of Master of the Dark Prison, so she did not want to jump either.


    "Good. This is a silk armor. It''s a gift for you." Master of the Dark Prison took out a snow-white sleeveless shirt that looked like a vest and handed it over to Shangshu Yu.


    "Thank you Old Man, there''s no need for that." Shangshu Yu said.


    At this time, Shangshu Tianye panicked, "This is a gift from the elders, hurry up and accept it."


    "Take it, look at your father!" Master of the Dark Prison laughed.


    Shangshu Tianye did not make a sound, he knew that the soft silk armour was a rare treasure, it was most suitable to protect her daughter.


    Shangshu Yu expressed her gratitude after receiving the silk armor.


    "Old Man, is there nothing for me to do?" Qin Chu looked at Old Man.


    "What kind of soft armor do you need for your skin?" Looking at Qin Chu, Master of the Dark Prison said something that made Qin Chu speechless.


    At this time, Qin Lingxi stepped forward and bowed to the Master of the Dark Prison, "Qin Lingxi, on behalf of brother and sister-in-law, and on behalf of Qin Family, thanks Senior for saving my life and protecting me."


    "You''re welcome, it''s fate!" Master of the Dark Prison released an energy to support Qin Lingxi.


    Then, Master of the Dark Prison said that there was no need for anyone to greet them. It was fine if Qin Chu was to bring tea here, but Shangshu Yu and the others would be fine.


    Master of the Dark Prison introduced the few Holy Martial Law Enforcement s present to Qin Chu. Qin Chu recognized President May, he did not know Phantom King, and now he did.


    "I raised you, but I didn''t teach you. It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that there are too many things to take care of. When you come out of the mountains, whether you are an ordinary person or a cultivator, it is your choice. " Master of the Dark Prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu understands, the road ahead is Qin Chu''s choice." Qin Chu said.


    While the few of them were chatting, Bai Yu and Qian Xun came over. The two of them placed the dishes on the table and left.


    Bai Yu had just left with Qian Xun when Su Mu came over. He was in Heavenly Sword City, how could the gathering in Holy Martial Law Enforcement not have him?


    Qin Chu stood behind the five Holy Martial Law Enforcement s at the alcohol table.


    You should take a seat as well. This is a private gathering. I am here to visit you. Master of the Dark Prison''s words were said while looking at Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye will just pretend not to hear it, if she doesn''t dare to provoke you, wouldn''t she be fine?


    After Qin Chu poured wine for everyone, he sat beside Old Man. After thinking for a while, he picked up a small wineglass that was already on the table.


    "Qin Chu, where is your large wine cup? Didn''t you drink with This Seat in a very domineering manner? " Seeing Qin Chu pick up the little wineglass, Shangshu Tianye opened her mouth. Last time, he gave a drink, so now she wanted to take it back? That won''t do!


    "Uncle, let''s just forget about the large wine cup, right?" Qin Chu said.


    "Damn you!" Previously, I tried to be unreasonable with your father-in-law, but now, you can just say the word, okay? " Shangshu Tianye was annoyed, just wanted to scare him? That won''t do! Everyone present had to give it a try to scare them!


    Master of the Dark Prison looked at Qin Chu, "What do you mean forget it, a man cannot be terrified!"


    Hearing Master of the Dark Prison''s words, Qin Chu thought of something and took out a Jadeite head cup from the Storage Ring, then squatted on the table!


    The jade cup that was the size of a human head let out a bright light, the shock was very strong, Master of the Dark Prison and the others were all attracted by the large wine cup.


    Shangshu Tianye also took out his White Jade Human head cup.


    "No ¡­" Patriarch Shangshu, do you usually play like this? " Phantom King was stunned by the two large wine cup.


    "This is how our son-in-law drinks, are you okay? If it doesn''t work, then forget it! " Shangshu Tianye said after spinning the wineglass.


    Master of the Dark Prison stood up, "If you don''t have a wineglass, don''t go onto the table, go out and think of a way, after fifteen minutes, let''s continue!"


    After saying that, Master of the Dark Prison''s body flashed and left Qin Chu''s courtyard, then Mei Tianling, Phantom King and Su Mu left. Only Shangshu Tianye and Qin Chu stared at each other.


    "Uncle, how about this?" Qin Chu laughed bitterly.


    "You idiot, they are all objects of the Lord, their relationship is very important, if you want them to approve, you have to convince them! This Seat is not very good. The rest is up to you. " Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu cupped his fists towards Shangshu Tianye, he understood, Shangshu Tianye was paving the way for him, wanting him to establish a good relationship with the other expert s.


    Not long after, the Master of the Dark Prison and the rest returned. In the courtyard, they took out their weapons and started carving.


    The first thing that Master of the Dark Prison finished carving was a tripod the size of a human head, the others followed suit and finished carving it as well.


    Qin Chu got up and poured some wine.


    "Bring it on!" Master of the Dark Prison raised his wineglass.


    The fight had begun. The scene was extremely intense. A pack of wolves were walking together. Whoever submitted to them would be a dog ¡­

 C396 This Seat Comes to Fight

    The first one to fall was Phantom King, followed closely by Mei Tianling. After that, Shangshu Tianye could no longer hold on, she persevered until the fourth cup, and also slid down to the bottom of the chair.


    "Qin Chu, you are very right, I did not drink water before, but during my training I did it with a wine pot on me, I managed to get my alcohol capacity out, what are you doing?" Old Man looked at Qin Chu in astonishment.


    Qin Chu pointed in the direction of the Jianbei Forest, "I''ve lived in the Jianbei Forest for a year, and the Great Ape King has always pulled me along to drink.


    "Drinking isn''t much of a skill, but you still need to deal with the situation. That''s pretty good!" Bring them to the room and leave. President May, let your aunt handle this! " The Master of the Dark Prison said.


    Qin Chu summoned Qin Lingxi and Shangshu Yu to bring the rest of the men to rest. As for the other few men, they were dealt with by him.


    When the sky turned dark, Shangshu Tianye, Phantom King and Su Mu finally sobered up.


    "Clan Leader Shangshu, you are a scam." Phantom King rubbed his forehead as he spoke to Shangshu Tianye.


    "large wine cup is so generous, you have to train it out!" Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Phantom King.


    Phantom King looked at Shangshu Tianye with contempt, "This king may not be able to, but have you, Shangshu Tianye, persisted to the very end? Su Mu said that before he fell, you were at the bottom of the chair. "


    Shangshu Tianye''s teeth were aching, her alcohol capacity was not exceptional, and this had become a stain.


    Qin Chu made tea for everyone. Qin Chu made tea and President May came over with Shangshu Yu.


    "This large wine cup really isn''t something an ordinary person can play with." Mei Tianling pinched the bridge of her nose.


    "We''ll play this game from now on. You don''t need to drink too much. You''re not qualified to drink with us." Master of the Dark Prison who had been watching the little golden claw for a while had returned.


    Since the Master of the Dark Prison said so, then the rules are set. You don''t want to drink? If you don''t drink, there are too many people who want to drink with Master of the Dark Prison.


    After the drinking rules were set, the few of them started to discuss proper matters. Master of the Dark Prison had decided to go get his tomorrow, and if Xuanwu Holy Clan did not give them an explanation, those who were stronger than them would be completely annihilated.


    Qin Chu gave the courtyard to a group of big bosses. He stayed the entire night at Qing Yi''s place, and only returned to his courtyard early in the morning.


    When Qin Chu returned to his courtyard, Master of the Dark Prison and the others had already planned to set off.


    "Old Man, can I go with you?" Qin Chu looked at Master of the Dark Prison and asked.


    "Fine, this is a rare scene, let''s go take a look!" Master of the Dark Prison agreed, and then brought Qin Chu into the flying carriage.


    Qin Lingxi, Qing Yi and the rest watched as the flying carriage left. They could not participate in this war because it was a Holy Martial Law Enforcement operation.


    "Qing Yi, Qin Chu is doing fine, it''s not convenient for even us to watch a scene like this, but he can actually follow along." Qin Lingxi said.


    "I never thought that the one who raised Great Qin Chu was actually the Master of the Dark Prison." Qing Yi was a little emotional.


    "We should rejoice at this point. Only a expert like him can feel the life in the grave." Qin Lingxi was a little emotional, and even a little afraid, because she only had Qin Chu as his nephew.


    Shangshu Yu turned around and looked at Qin Lingxi, "aunt, Qin Chu needs time. Whether it''s his talent or connections, he''s not lacking in any way."


    "Well, you''ll have to help him look out for the road and figure out the direction. He''s young and full of vigor, so it''s easy for him to act on his own volition." Qin Lingxi said to Shangshu Yu.


    "Don''t worry aunt, I will." Shangshu Yu nodded, she was Qin Chu''s fiancee, and most of the Qin Family approved of her, so she had the responsibility of taking care of Qin Chu.


    Sitting inside the beast cart, Qin Chu felt that it was not bad. The three driving Demonic Beast were in front of the beast cart and on both sides of it, holding onto the beast cart steadily.


    "Why, are you interested in flying carriage? This is not easy to do, it is the only one in Castle of the Demons, and it is my chariot, but I do not usually use it. " Master of the Dark Prison said as he looked at Qin Chu. He understood Qin Chu and knew what he was thinking just by looking at his eyes.


    "I will go catch them and think of a way to catch flying Demonic Beast and forge them into flying carriage." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Tianye looked at Qin Chu, "Don''t act recklessly, do things according to the rules. You can''t go capture the Jianbei Forest or the dark forest, but there''s no problem with other places. But flying Demonic Beast are hard to catch, with high intelligence, they ran away before you even got close to them. "


    "Qin Chu, in Yao Xiu''s world, there are some unwritten rules that can be said to be forbidden. For example, you can tame Demonic Beast, but you can''t do it while you have competence. Of course, if it''s a partnership, and if Yao Xiu recognizes his own master, then it doesn''t exist anymore. It doesn''t exist anymore, like the relationship between you and Golden Claw. Other than that, going to commander, Demonic Beast s with kings and Yao Xiu''s territory to capture Demonic Beast would be seen as a provocation, such as the Jianbei Forest! " Phantom King explained the rules of the Demonic Beast world to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you Phantom King for answering my doubts, Qin Chu will not act rashly, the Jianbei Forest''s Great Ape King is very good to Qin Chu, Qin Chu will not disrespect him, and as the Dark Night Forest is your territory, Qin Chu will definitely not go there." Qin Chu said.


    The Phantom King nodded at Qin Chu, he had a good impression of Qin Chu, with his knowledge of his progress, he did not use the relationship between the two to look down on everyone.


    "In this world, the expert is the ruler. It is not inappropriate for you to have the competence to tame the Demonic Beast, but do not be cruel to it. Cultivate it when it has the chance, and if it is lucky enough to transform, then give it a chance to leave. Master of the Dark Prison said to Qin Chu.


    Subsequently, the Phantom King told Qin Chu that taking form and not taking form was a boundary between Demonic Beast s. If they did not take form, then even if it was King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, they could be subdued, and the prerequisite was that it was the competence.


    During the conversation, the flying carriage quickly moved forward and in half a day, they entered the area of the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    In a day''s time, Black Tortoise Mountain arrived.


    "Law Enforcement Su, you go and communicate with Zhen Beixuan, Clan Leader Shangshu and President May will pay attention to White Tiger Holy Clan. Phantom King will secretly support you, I want to see what kind of background White Tiger Holy Clan has." When they were almost at the location, the Master of the Dark Prison made some arrangements. If the White Tiger Holy Clan didn''t have a powerful cultivator, he wouldn''t even bother taking action.


    Since it wasn''t anything important to him, Qin Chu didn''t say anything.


    Before the flying carriage arrived at the Black Tortoise Mountain, it stopped in midair.


    Su Mu flew out of the beast cart, and arrived outside the Black Tortoise Mountain''s defensive array, "Zhen Beixuan, come out and speak!"


    Inside the canyon that the White Tiger Holy Clan was hiding in, Shang Ruoyu stood up from the big chair, "Third elder, arrange for our people to retreat quietly, this time they are making a big move, do not let our people get attacked, if we fight, I will fight!"

 C397 Who is more domineering?!

    There was an opportunity to sense each other within the expert. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Zhenghai already knew about the number of Seventh Order Venerable One that appeared in the Black Tortoise Mountain.


    Shang Ruoyu was not afraid, and did not plan to retreat. She planned to fight, so what if there were more opponent? It was a competition of strength! However, she was afraid that the Holy Martial Law Enforcement would start a massacre, which would affect the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan, so she arranged for the clansman to retreat.


    After patrolling in the canyon, Shang Zhenghai had arranged a path of retreat, and during this period of time, he had also chosen his next hiding place. He was an old martial artist, and naturally a cunning old Taoist.


    Su Mu was shouting outside the defensive array of the Black Tortoise Mountain, and the troops of the Xuanwu Holy Clan appeared, led by the Patriarch of the Xuanwu Holy Clan, Zhen Beixuan. There were also a few elders and Ling Tian Sword Su Mu s, so they had to pay attention to him, but the main reason was that Su Mu''s name was just too big.


    "Xuanwu Holy Clan accepts Holy Martial Continent as a traitor. Clan head Zhen Beixuan and Clan Master and Clan Elder have condemned themselves for their crimes, and I will not pursue this matter. Otherwise, Black Tortoise Mountain will be trampled flat." Su Mu immediately announced the punishment that the Holy Martial Law Enforcement was going to receive, this result was agreed upon by the few Holy Martial Law Enforcement s, if they did something wrong they would have to pay the price, Zhen Beixuan and the Paladin Continent Cultivator had already separated, so they had to die!


    "Su Mu, what did you say? What qualifications do you have to come to our Xuanwu Holy Clan to shout and shout? " Hearing that Su Mu wanted him to die, Zhen Beixuan was enraged. He was the Black Tortoise Tribe Master, how could Su Mu, a mere rogue cultivator, threaten him?


    "Zhen Beixuan, are you still going to be stubborn?" Su Mu touched the sword hilt on his waist.


    "Flatten our Black Tortoise Mountain, do you have the qualifications? The Black Tortoise Mountain is right here, not someone who can break it just by wanting to. It''s fine to let the Holy Martial Law Enforcement come and try, but you, Su Mu, won''t be able to! " Zhen Beixuan said in a cold voice. He had his reservations towards Su Mu, but Su Mu had forced him to kill himself, so he did not have any kind words to say.


    "I''m very sorry, many people call me Enforcer Su!" The aura on Su Mu''s body changed, the long sword came out of its scabbard and attacked Black Tortoise Mountain''s defensive array with a ray of sword qi.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Zhen Beixuan started to increase his defensive array while thinking of countermeasures. He was no fool, and from Su Mu''s words, he could infer that Su Mu was one of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement.


    The of the Black Tortoise Mountain was very powerful. When Su Mu''s sword qi cut into the defensive shield of the defensive array, it made hissing sounds, but was unable to break through.


    "Elders, take charge of the defensive array, I want to see what he can do!" Zhen Beixuan drew his sword and attacked Su Mu.


    "Old Man, Zhen Beixuan has no intention to give in!" Qin Chu said as he looked at the battle in front of Black Tortoise Mountain.


    Master of the Dark Prison laughed, "If you submit, then there''s no meaning! If you want to roam the martial arts world, you have to know the attitude of the cultivator.


    Standing on the defensive array, Zhen Beixuan released Sword Qi to attack Su Mu, preventing him from using his full power to break through the formation.


    The defensive array was on the verge of collapse due to Su Mu''s attacks, but it did not break.


    "Everyone in the Xuanwu Holy Clan, listen carefully. Right now, I am only killing Zhen Beixuan and the Patriarch Elder. If you guys are stubborn, after the defensive array is broken, all of the cultivator above your Fifth Grade will die!" Su Mu shouted out the judgement of law enforcement on the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    "I''m giving you face, you are all Holy Martial Law Enforcement, if I don''t give you face, you all will just be trash!" Zhen Beixuan bellowed, and increased his attack on Su Mu, he could not speak anymore nonsense on Su Mu, and Xuanwu Holy Clan would be in chaos.


    Just at this time, a figure flashed and a black war blade pierced into the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s defensive energy barrier.


    A black hole appeared, and following that, the Black Tortoise Mountain''s defensive barrier started to crack like a spider web. A crack quickly extended out, and with a loud explosive sound, the Black Tortoise Mountain''s defensive barrier broke apart.


    It was the Phantom King who took action. He could tell that Su Mu would not be able to accomplish anything within a short period of time, so he took action! Because no one was keeping an eye on him, he had broken the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s defensive array with one attack.


    "Holy Martial Law Enforcement is trash? Zhen Beixuan, you really dare to say that! " Breaking through the Xuanwu Holy Clan''s defensive array, the Phantom King arrived beside Su Mu.


    "Are you guys trying to make life difficult for our Xuanwu Holy Clan?" ''s expression changed. For Su Mu who had seventh grade, he could borrow the Black Tortoise Mountain''s defensive array to carry him on his shoulder. For two Holy Martial Law Enforcement who had seventh grade, the Xuanwu Holy Clan would not be able to hold on.


    "I know that your Xuanwu Holy Clan has a thick defense, but I never thought that your skin would be so thick too! Furthermore, you are even fighting with your Xuanwu Holy Clan, what are you thinking of saying? What the Holy Martial Law Enforcement protects is the safety of the entire Holy Martial Continent, the White Tiger Holy Clan colluded with the intruder as the culprit, becoming a traitor of the Holy Martial Continent, no one dares to keep you, your Xuanwu Holy Clan is too big, you guys are too strong, others won''t take in you? " Hearing Zhen Beixuan''s words, the Phantom King erupted, because Zhen Beixuan''s words were extremely shameless. He was the one who had a grudge with the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, but now it was someone else who had a grudge with him.


    At this time, some of the clansman s'' faces changed, the matter regarding the White Tiger Holy Clan was only known to a single person, and now that the matter had surfaced, it proved that Zhen Beixuan was being disrespectful.


    "Law Enforcement Su, let''s start!" The Phantom King shouted and made his move. He left Zhen Beixuan with Su Mu and rushed towards the elders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan to kill him.


    Su Mu rushed towards Zhen Beixuan, since Zhen Beixuan was stubborn, there was nothing to say, he could only kill him!


    The true battle between the weapons had begun. Although it was only Su Mu and Phantom King who were attacking, the Xuanwu Holy Clan was also not able to hold on!


    At this time, a white silhouette appeared, the shadow rushed to the battlefield, blocking Su Mu''s attack. With a wave of his hand, the figure sent Zhen Beixuan to a safe zone, then rushed towards the Phantom King, then forced him to retreat.


    had appeared. If she did not appear now, great damage would happen to the Xuanwu Holy Clan and that was not what she wanted. What she wanted was a Xuanwu Holy Clan with a combat power.


    At this time, Shang Zhenghai, Shangshu Tianye and Mei Tianling had also arrived in front of the Black Tortoise Mountain.


    Shang Ruoyu''s speed was too fast. Shangshu Tianye and Mei Tianling did not stop her and allowed her to affect the battle between Su Mu and Phantom King.


    "I am the White Tiger Emperor, Shang Ruoyu, Holy Martial Continent, and I am here! In the future, whenever I have a place, I will make the decision. Now that I, the Black Tortoise Mountain, am in charge, do you have any objections, Zhen Beixuan? If you have any objections, then you can continue! " Shang Ruoyu looked at Zhen Beixuan.


    "It''s entirely up to Shang Emperor." Zhen Beixuan cupped his fists at Shang Ruoyu. He had no way out, without Shang Ruoyu, today would be his funeral.


    "Then let me see what level your Holy Martial Law Enforcement is at." Shang Ruoyu took out his sword, and thrusted it towards Su Mu.


    Su Mu attacked back with his sword, the two sword qi clashed, following the explosion, Su Mu was pushed back.


    "Very good, then let me see what level you, this White Tiger Emperor, is at!" Master of the Dark Prison''s body flickered, he appeared in front of Su Mu and continued with his punch!


    Once the boxing qi was released, the sky and earth changed color.

 C398 despicable

    When the Master of the Dark Prison made his move, Qin Chu immediately recognized what martial arts he was using. It was the Prison Suppressing Fist!


    At this time, Qin Chu understood that the Phellodendron officinalis Maxim had brought him a Prison Suppressing Fist, it was his own absolute skill. Although they were no longer living together, the Master of the Dark Prison was still paying attention to him.


    While Qin Chu was thinking, the result of the first clash between Master of the Dark Prison and Shang Ruoyu came out. Master of the Dark Prison stood in front of Su Mu without moving, while Shang Ruoyu retreated a certain distance.


    "Holy Martial Continent, what do you think? Have you asked This Seat? " was too arrogant, and treated the Paladin Continent Cultivator as nothing. This was something that he could not not accept, and it was something that the Paladin Continent Cultivator could not accept.


    "Who are you?" Shang Ruoyu squinted her eyes as she looked at Master of the Dark Prison, she knew that she had met a strong opponent, and in the past, she had never met a cultivator that could force her back with a single punch.


    "Who is it? It''s not important. Take this!" The Master of the Dark Prison made his move, the boxing qi whistled, pressing down towards Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu''s body flickered, she used her sword to counterattack, and the two of them started to fight.


    "You are still relying on the Shang Emperor to make decisions? You have no backbone!" Su Mu rushed towards Zhen Beixuan. He had been angered to death by Zhen Beixuan.


    Su Mu attacked Zhen Beixuan, and the Phantom King went to clean up the elders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan.


    Shangshu Tianye and Mei Tianling began to attack Shang Zhenghai, and a great battle officially began.


    Standing on the carriage of the flying carriage, Qin Chu watched the battle. According to the analysis of the energy ripples, the Master of the Dark Prison and Shang Ruoyu were clearly much stronger than the cultivator.


    Qin Chu''s attention was mainly on the battle between the Master of the Dark Prison and Shang Ruoyu. Their battle at the peak of the stage, would decide the outcome of the battle between the two of them, and even decide the situation within the Holy Martial Continent.


    After looking around, Qin Chu''s heart was at ease. Shang Ruoyu''s sword qi was very sharp, but the Master of the Dark Prison s were more tyrannical. It could be said that they had suppressed an entire region.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shang Ruoyu knew that she had miscalculated, and she did not manage to find out what level the high level cultivator s were.


    "Shang Ruoyu, you should have a good future ahead of you. It''s your fault, you shouldn''t have extended your hand around randomly. The Holy Martial Continent isn''t a place you should be!" Then, he waved his hand and punched again. This punch was different from the previous punches, the boxing qi had truly produced a rolling divine image. The divine image roared and rushed towards Shang Ruoyu.


    "You are not the cultivator of the Holy Martial Continent, you are the prison warden of the Black Hell Region!" Shang Ruoyu judged the origin of the Master of the Dark Prison from the boxing.


    "This mistake was made by the Prison Officer of Black Prison Town, but he is also from Holy Martial Continent, oppress him!" Master of the Dark Prison growled, as his boxing qi pressed down towards Shang Ruoyu.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard, Shang Ruoyu''s protective shield was crushed and her body was sent flying. The veils s had turned red because of the internal injuries, and blood was flowing out of their mouths.


    What he had felt before, was that Master of the Dark Prison only used his Fist Intent to increase the power of the Prison Suppressing Fist, but this fist strike was not, it exceeded the scope of the Fist Intent.


    After injuring Shang Ruoyu, Master of the Dark Prison once again rushed towards Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu did not dare to clash with Master of the Dark Prison head on. She moved and dodged quickly, but due to the suppression from Master of the Dark Prison''s boxing qi, her speed could not keep up, and she was once again sent flying by Master of the Dark Prison''s punch.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu let out a roar, and the image of a white tiger appeared behind her. The two of them fused into one, and then the aura and aura on Shang Ruoyu''s body completely changed. Her originally black hair flew out, turning into a head of silver, the five fingers that held onto the long sword became long and sharp, and both of her eyes became bloodshot.


    With the enhancement of his bloodline, Qin Chu was really unable to see through the few levels of the Blood Awakening.


    With the support of the White Tiger Soul, Shang Ruoyu''s condition had increased by a lot, but she was still being suppressed by the Master of the Dark Prison.


    And at this time, many of Xuanwu Holy Clan''s top s had been killed by the Phantom King.


    The Phantom King was a Seventh Order Venerable One, and the elders of the Xuanwu Holy Clan s were all King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, so how could they endure his slaughter?


    Zhen Beixuan was at the peak of the Heaven King Stage, his battle prowess was very strong, but once he encountered the Ling Tian Sword Su Mu, he thought that with his prideful defense, he would not be able to defend against it at all.


    The Third Elder of the White Tiger Holy Clan, Shang Zhenghai, could no longer hold on. Shangshu Tianye and Mei Tianling had taken care of him, but he could not hold on.


    Qin Chu knew that the battle was basically set in stone. White Tiger Holy Clan, Xuanwu Holy Clan, were unable to withstand the attacks of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, even if there was the strongest person in the entire Nefarious Martial Continent, Shang Ruoyu, he would still not be able to win.


    Qin Chu felt that it was fortunate that the Master of the Dark Prison had followed him. If the other Holy Martial Law Enforcement s did not come, then there would be a big gap between them since the other Holy Martial Law Enforcement s were not Shang Ruoyu''s opponent at all.


    At this time, he turned around and ran, because he knew that it was unrealistic to count on Shang Ruoyu, now that she was on her own, as long as she could reach the True Profound Space, there was still a chance for him to survive. There was only one entrance to the True Profound Space, but there were two exits, and once he entered the True Profound Space, he was confident that she would be able to escape.


    Su Mu chased after him from behind, but the shield on Zhen Beixuan''s left was extremely sturdy, and had blocked Su Mu''s Sword Qi attack.


    Zhen Beixuan was able to escape, but Shang Zhenghai did not have the chance. He was suppressed by Shangshu Tianye and Mei Tianling until there was nothing left to escape.


    Shang Ruoyu waved his long sword, his sword qi rained down, blocking and cutting the Master of the Dark Prison''s suppression.


    Qin Chu was very excited. This was a rare big battle! Everyone''s battle methods were worth him learning from. He had also experienced the tyranny of Prison Suppressing Fist, which was a top-notch absolute skill, and he had to start cultivating it.


    "If you don''t let me off, I won''t let you off." Shang Ruoyu''s body flickered. After dodging Master of the Dark Prison''s punch, she slashed her sword towards Qin Chu.


    F * ck! Qin Chu cursed in his heart as he dodged Shang Ruoyu''s sword attack.


    Qin Chu dodged Shang Ruoyu''s sword qi attack, while the beast cart behind him suffered a cut from the sword qi.


    After dodging the sword, Qin Chu''s body fell towards the ground. Not only was he in danger of falling, Shang Ruoyu who had failed to dodge the sword was flying towards him, intending to kill him.


    On the other side of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, Qin Chu was the weakest chicken right now, so the angry Shang Ruoyu wanted to kill Qin Chu first.


    "Crazy woman, what are you doing?" Qin Chu who was about to fall to the ground, roared while using the Sacred Fire Swordwing to stabilize his body!


    "What are you doing? I''ll kill you first!" Shang Ruoyu chased after Qin Chu as she endured the pressure of the Master of the Dark Prison''s boxing qi.


    "Despicable!" The Master of the Dark Prison was enraged, he waved his hand and released an overbearing punch, the boxing qi in his punch directly striking Shang Ruoyu''s body.


    Shang Ruoyu who was sent flying could no longer maintain the enhancement of the White Tiger Soul bloodline and recovered to her original state.

 C399 Holy Bone found

    Returning to her normal state, Shang Ruoyu rolled in the air, borrowing the impact of the boxing qi to approach Qin Chu.


    Shang Ruoyu''s speed was too fast, and Qin Chu was unable to dodge, his body was suppressed by Shang Ruoyu''s elemental energy.


    Shang Ruoyu, who was flying at full speed, came up behind Qin Chu and placed the long sword on top of Qin Chu''s neck.


    "Stop!" After capturing Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu shouted out. She originally wanted to kill Qin Chu, but when she noticed the worry in Master of the Dark Prison''s eyes, she changed her mind to save Shang Zhenghai.


    "Stop? If she wants to kill someone, then kill them. If she dares to kill someone, then she will die today! " Master of the Dark Prison shouted to Shangshu Tianye, Phantom King and the rest, and then looked at Qin Chu.


    "You don''t care if he lives or dies?" Shang Ruoyu squinted at Master of the Dark Prison.


    Master of the Dark Prison looked at Qin Chu, "kid, if she kills you, I will kill her and let her accompany you in death. It would be worth it if you exchange me for a White Tiger Holy Clan from a White Tiger Holy Clan or even a Supreme Realm cultivator.


    "Alright! Old Man, please help me look out for the matters of my parents. " After Qin Chu finished speaking, he pushed his neck forward towards Shang Ruoyu''s sword blade. Right now, it was the Holy Martial Continent''s big fight, he could not let Master of the Dark Prison and the others do nothing because of his safety, since he himself was curious, he would have to pay the price for his curiosity. Besides, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan s are already steady. The only one who owed her was Shangshu Yu, the one who had made her a widow before even passing the gate.


    Qin Chu wanted to leave, but Shang Ruoyu wouldn''t let him! Using Qin Chu would not be enough to threaten Master of the Dark Prison and the others, and would not save his, but it would be enough to protect himself.


    "You guys are really vicious, I''ve already recorded down this account." At the same time that the Essence Qi was suppressing Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu held onto the sword with one hand, and with the other she grabbed onto Qin Chu''s shoulder and started to fly.


    "Shang Ruoyu, I will give you some time. If I do not see Qin Chu again within half a year, there will be no place in this world for you, Shang Ruoyu, and the White Tiger Holy Clan. As for the people of the White Tiger Holy Clan, you can just treat them as corpses! " Master of the Dark Prison did not give chase, but left a message for Shang Ruoyu.


    did not turn back, she knew that it was already difficult for her to survive, and now, she had to leave quickly. Master of the Dark Prison was a decisive and ruthless person, and now, had already given her a hard time to survive.


    Phantom King returned to Master of the Dark Prison''s side, "I will go chase after him, I must save kid Qin Chu."


    "No need! Your tracking cannot be hidden from her, she is currently injured, but after recuperating, you are no longer her opponent, and furthermore, she does not dare to kill. Whether my words will scare her or not, she is very clear on this point, if anything happens to Qin Chu, she will definitely die, she is an intelligent person. " The Master of the Dark Prison said.


    "Clan leader Shangshu, President May, if you want to live, we need to find out where the people of White Tiger Holy Clan are hiding, and kill them all!" This time, it was his carelessness that had failed to protect Qin Chu.


    Shang Ruoyu brought Qin Chu and left Black Tortoise Mountain, flying all the way. Qin Chu was impressed, the injured Shang Ruoyu''s flying speed was still fast.


    After flying for four hours, Shang Ruoyu brought Qin Chu into a mountain.


    After entering the mountains, Shang Ruoyu brought Qin Chu to the ground and drew a circle around a big tree, "Come out and try. You will first step on the left leg and then I will chop off the left leg. You will step on the right leg first and then I will chop off the right leg."


    After warning Qin Chu, he went back and sat cross-legged under the big tree to meditate. She had been hit by several fists from the Master of the Dark Prison, causing his injuries to become more serious, so he had to hurry and recover, because she did not know if the Holy Martial Law Enforcement would catch up to his again.


    Shang Ruoyu meditated, but Qin Chu did not dare to run, he knew Shang Ruoyu did not dare to kill him, but he dared to take care of him, if he really cut off one of his legs, then who the hell would it be?


    Since Qin Chu had nothing to do, he decided to meditate and cultivate after eating a Fanggu Dan.


    Half a day passed, and Qin Chu was still meditating. A kick on his thigh indicated that Shang Ruoyu had completed a round of meditating.


    "Get up, let''s go!" Shang Ruoyu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    "You''re welcome!" Being kicked by Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu was a little angry, he did not know his own situation, she had been beaten away.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shang Ruoyu didn''t say anything further. The Essence Qi pressed down on Qin Chu with its left hand and slapped Qin Chu''s body a few times consecutively. Then, it kicked at Qin Chu once again. Do you know that you are my captive? So what if you aren''t a captive, there is no one who wants to be courteous with me in Seventh Order Venerable One, what qualifications do you have? "


    "What right do you have to put on airs? You were beaten and ran, you ran! Your Seventh Order Venerable One and my Fifth Grade and cultivator''s temper, are you ashamed? " Looking at the arrogant Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu got angry. He couldn''t fight with others, but now he had to fight with him.


    Shang Ruoyu''s eyes turned cold. Shame! To be defeated by Master of the Dark Prison, she felt that this was the first time she had suffered a defeat in her entire life, and she felt that it was all a humiliation. The Essence Qi pressed down on Qin Chu with his palm and fiercely kicked him a few times.


    After Shang Ruoyu finished fighting, at the corner of the newly changed veils s'' mouth, there was another trace of blood.


    "What''s the use of getting angry from embarrassment? If you have the ability, just kill me. I will exchange my words with White Tiger Holy Clan. You should also know that Master of the Dark Prison is not joking." Qin Chu said as he patted the footprints on his body.


    "I won''t kill you!" Why would I kill you? I have indeed forced him to kill you. As long as you are alive, he will never dare to do anything to you. Unless he wants to cause trouble, he will not do anything to you. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Shang Ruoyu, I don''t understand, do Nefarious Martial Continent produce so many shameless b * tches? Qi Qingqing, yes, you too, don''t you have a basic morality in your hearts? " Qin Chu''s heart was filled with rage, a shameless Qi Qingqing had been run into by him, and this shameless fellow had come looking for him.


    "Qi Qingqing? Worryfree princess Qi Qingqing, she was defeated by me, so she has no right to be compared with me. " Hearing that Qin Chu mentioned Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu was a little astonished, but he belittled him.


    "If she was defeated, why didn''t you kill her? Or can''t you kill it? "Don''t talk too much, and don''t talk too much. You are also in dire straits!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Shang Ruoyu.


    "You know Qi Qingqing, why would Qi Qingqing look for you? You actually have a Holy Bone! " Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu''s eyes were filled with shock, because she had discovered the Holy Bone on Qin Chu''s body.

 C400 Qin Chu retaliated

    Hearing Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with shock. The Holy Bone was his greatest secret, how did Shang Ruoyu discover it?


    "When the flying carriage fell, you used the Sacred Fire Swordwing, which means you are from the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, with the Vermillion Bird bloodline, you condensed the Holy Bone ¡­" Shang Ruoyu looked at Qin Chu with eyes filled with killing intent, and then the killing intent disappeared and turned into thinking.


    "You are safe now. Can I leave now? I don''t want you to be unhappy with our Holy Martial Continent, or even be unhappy with us! " Qin Chu had a bad premonition.


    "Go?" You''re overthinking it. The Black Hell Overseer is indeed powerful, but if I don''t show my face, what can he do? If he wants revenge, he must find a way to do it! " Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu exhaled, "I think that we should end this matter here, why make this matter so complicated, and make it impossible for it to end like this."


    "End paragraph... You think too much, my White Tiger Holy Clan''s Shang Zheng Ting and Shang Zhenghai have both fallen in Holy Martial Continent, will I just forget about it? "Then how can I establish myself in the martial arts world?" Hearing the words of Qin Chu for him to stop, Shang Ruoyu was furious, she raised her leg and kicked Qin Chu.


    "You''re too despicable! Just wait for the loss!" Right now, he was unable to defeat Shang Ruoyu, so he had no other choice. If there was a competence, Qin Chu would pull all of her out and beat her up with a small tree.


    "Let''s go!" After kicking Qin Chu again, Shang Ruoyu suppressed her and continued to fly. She didn''t dare to stay in one spot for too long.


    Qin Chu had no way of resisting the competence, he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, he could only let Shang Ruoyu do as he pleased.


    Shang Ruoyu walked and stopped, trying to avoid being chased by others. She had recovered from her injuries while escaping, and her injuries were severe. If not for grabbing hold of Qin Chu in time, she might have died at the hands of the Master of the Dark Prison.


    failed in his attempt on Black Tortoise Mountain and ran into the True Profound Space. Because he did not understand the situation regarding True Profound Space, he was run away by Zhen Beixuan.


    Other than Zhen Beixuan, all of the other Heaven King Stage s were killed by the Phantom King; Shang Zhenghai was killed by him, and the two elder and White Tiger Holy Clan s under Shang Tianhua were also killed, the rest of the people ran away. It was Shang Zhenghai who set up a small transfer array, which saved some of White Tiger Holy Clan''s life.


    Although they had won the battle, Master of the Dark Prison, Shangshu Tianye and the others were not happy, not because Zhen Beixuan had ran away, but because Qin Chu had fallen into Shang Ruoyu''s hands.


    "Now that things have reached this point, let''s wait and see. If anything happens to Qin Chu, I will go to the Nefarious Martial Continent and kill off all of Shang Ruoyu''s and White Tiger Holy Clan''s men."


    After he finished speaking, Master of the Dark Prison climbed onto the flying carriage that had a cut on it from Shang Ruoyu and left immediately. Without waiting for anyone else, his heart became angry and he would not have a good expression while being with others.


    "Everyone, don''t mind him. The great law enforcer has raised Qin Chu for more than ten years. Now that Qin Chu has been captured in front of his eyes, the anger in his heart grew." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "I can understand. If he''s with us, he won''t be able to vent his anger, and he won''t be able to vent it on us." Mei Tianling said.


    "Enforcer Su, Phantom King, you handle the aftermath in Black Tortoise Mountain! Some of the resources that are unworthy for them to use are taken away and used to support those who deserve it. " Shangshu Tianye said as she looked at Su Mu and Phantom King. He was currently troubled as well, since something had happened to Qin Chu before his eyes. How was he going to explain this to his daughter when he returned?


    Furthermore, she was thinking about how to deal with Qin Chu while she was recuperating. If Qin Chu was a normal cultivator, she would release him once she was safe, but it would be different if Qin Chu had a Holy Bone. Royal holy blood were extremely rare, and even within the Sage Clan, one would not be found within tens of thousands, let alone a Holy Bone that was born.


    If not for his Master of the Dark Prison, Shang Ruoyu would have many ways to take care of Qin Chu, take away her bloodline, and dig out Holy Bone s. But that was not possible now, if she were to kill Qin Chu now, Master of the Dark Prison would definitely not let this go.


    If it was a normal Seventh Order Venerable One, Shang Ruoyu would not care, but the Master of the Dark Prison was different. The Master of the Dark Prison''s territory was not in the Holy Martial Continent, but in some other place. The Black Hell was renowned throughout the world, it was famous throughout the Seven Martial Continent. If they really made a fire for the Master of the Dark Prison, she, Shang Ruoyu, would not be able to live with it, this was Shang Ruoyu''s dilemma.


    Another thing that made Shang Ruoyu angry was that Master of the Dark Prison''s boxing qi was too overbearing. His injuries were not easy to recover from.


    "What are you running around for? Hurry to boundless sea area, you cross over the sea and return to Nefarious Martial Continent. I will go home. Being led around by Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu was truly irritable. If there was no end to his days, and Shang Ruoyu did not leave, he would not be let him go.


    "I am injured, and can''t travel across boundless sea area at all. I need to first find a safe place to treat my injuries. I may not be able to beat you in terms of Seventh Order Venerable One, but there won''t be any problems in taking care of you. " Shang Ruoyu said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was speechless, what could he do in this situation, he could only endure.


    You must have a very high status in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan. Master of the Dark Prison cannot watch you die, and then, you will owe Vermillion Bird Holy Clan a share of your guilt. "" You ¡­ " Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu spoke out.


    "Haha!" Your reasoning is good, but it''s not right for me. Twenty years ago, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was defeated by the attacks of your White Tiger Holy Clan s. My parents''s whereabouts are unknown, I am an orphan who was raised by others deep in the mountains, I have not even seen your parents before, what kind of position do I have? Right now you should be thinking about how I can mix with the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, that''s because I''m an alchemist, my relationship with the Pill Refiner Guild is pretty good, and it just happened to be in time for them to take action. Also, I treated the Master of the Dark Prison to a drink, and he felt that he owed me a meal, so he brought me over to watch the show. Do you understand the situation? Therefore, there''s no use in tormenting me! " He felt that if a person like Shang Ruoyu were to come, she would not notice him. If someone were to pay attention to him, it would be a cultivator who would pay attention to the level of a Holy Martial Law Enforcement.


    In fact, Qin Chu had guessed it right. Shang Ruoyu had only been in the Holy Martial Continent for a short time, and all she had received was news about high level cultivator, as well as the current situation, and nothing about Qin Chu existed in the information.


    "How did you get into this mess? Why haven''t you gotten into the limelight yet?" Shang Ruoyu stood up and pulled Qin Chu''s kick, but she was careless this time, she did not use the elemental energy to pressure Qin Chu, and the situation suddenly erupted, there was no reason for her to not retaliate after getting beaten.

 C401 What do you want to do

    Because Shang Ruoyu was negligent and did not use elemental energy to suppress Qin Chu, Qin Chu erupted. He grabbed Shang Ruoyu''s arm and twisted it forcefully, causing Shang Ruoyu''s arm to dislocate. He then used his right leg to kick horizontally at Shang Ruoyu''s weak thighs.


    Although Qin Chu did not know whether the kick had broken, he did not know that Shang Ruoyu had fallen.


    After kicking Shang Ruoyu down, Qin Chu grabbed Shang Ruoyu''s dislocated arm, and pushed him down, then pounced onto Shang Ruoyu''s body.


    When he pounced onto Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu''s knee heavily struck onto Shang Ruoyu''s Dantian, and then, a huge slap was thrown towards Shang Ruoyu''s face.


    Pow! Qin Chu firmly slapped Shang Ruoyu in the face. After Qin Chu finished slapping Shang Ruoyu, the veils on his face fell.


    Shang Ruoyu, whose veils had fallen, gave Qin Chu a breathtaking feeling.


    Shang Ruoyu''s beautiful, seductive face could no longer withstand Qin Chu''s second slap.


    Unable to slap''s face again, Qin Chu slapped Shang Ruoyu''s butt hard, and then smashed right into Shang Ruoyu''s dantian again.


    It was not that Qin Chu did not want to punch, but the two of them were too close to each other.


    Shang Ruoyu was already heavily injured, and had started to get hit by Qin Chu''s knee on her Dantian, causing the Essence Qi to dissipate. Just as it was gathering, Qin Chu struck again, causing her to become even more injured, and unable to suppress her vital energy and blood, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and directly vomited onto Qin Chu''s chest.


    The Essence Qi could not fight, so she used her body to fight. She was the White Tiger Holy Clan, and her body, combat power, was not fake.


    Seeing the white tiger image, Qin Chu pushed Shang Ruoyu away and slapped him again.


    With this slap, Qin Chu felt that it was very weak. He immediately realized that this slap was not in a good place, hitting Shang Ruoyu''s chest, it was soft and elastic.


    However, Qin Chu did not have that much time to think. Right now was his chance, his chance to escape, because in the end, he had shattered Shang Ruoyu''s White Tiger Soul with one slap.


    Sacred Fire Swordwing, Sparrow Hawk, Shadow Step! Qin Chu used all of his movement skills he could muster and sped up his pace. He knew that he could not run away this time, it would be hard to do so if he wanted to, but next time, Shang Ruoyu would be more cautious.


    Seeing Qin Chu running, Shang Ruoyu stood up and wanted to give chase, but the Essence Qi started to move, spitting out a mouthful of blood. She was already in a very bad state, so Qin Chu struck her Dantian twice, causing her Essence Qi to be unable to maintain its stability.


    The Essence Qi could not be used, Shang Ruoyu activated her energy, planning to rely on her competence to chase after Qin Chu, but once the blood energy circulated, the meridians in her body that were injured by the Master of the Dark Prison''s shock started to rupture.


    Helpless, Shang Ruoyu could only meditate to stabilize her injuries.


    Qin Chu began to run, even turning to look as he ran.


    Noticing that Shang Ruoyu did not chase after him, Qin Chu''s heart skipped a beat. If he wanted to seize this opportunity, he had to escape from the area controlled by Shang Ruoyu at full speed.


    Escaping into the mountains, Qin Chu unleashed Brook to his limits, his body constantly flashed, trying his best not to break the branches, leaving no traces, Shang Ruoyu would definitely give chase, he knew this very well.


    After running for two hours, Qin Chu had exhausted most of his energy. He planned to rest for a while, he felt that he was safe now, with Shang Ruoyu''s condition, it would be difficult to chase after him for two hours.


    After looking for the cave, Qin Chu entered it. He wanted to recover first, and as for safety, the cave was hidden enough, and while he was escaping, he changed direction twice, Shang Ruoyu took a very precious pill and started to recuperate from it. After half an hour, she had recovered from his injuries, and flew up to the sky to chase after Qin Chu.


    Shang Ruoyu had chosen the right direction, mainly because she could discern the smell.


    What smell? When Qin Chu smashed into her dantian, she spat out a mouthful of blood, which landed on Qin Chu''s body. When she was young, she had eaten a strange plant, and because of the strange grass, her bloodline level rose dramatically, finally condensing into a Holy Bone. Because of the strange grass, her blood had a special smell, and it was difficult for ordinary people to smell it.


    Shang Ruoyu felt that chasing Qin Chu was not a problem, it was just a matter of time.


    After chasing for half an hour, thunder rumbled in the sky, followed by a torrential downpour. This situation caused Shang Ruoyu to be extremely furious, the heavy rain was not enough to rain her down, she had her own protective shield, but the heavy rain had washed away Qin Chu''s scent, how could she be able to follow him?


    All this time, Shang Ruoyu had been holding up her protective shield, causing the elemental energy to be exhausted. Hence, Shang Ruoyu started to look for a place to shelter from the rain.


    Shang Ruoyu stood in front of a cliff and thought about what she should do next. Qin Chu, she did not want to let go, even if she could not dig out Qin Chu''s Holy Bone, she could still research Qin Chu''s competence. Her Holy Bone had a special Inherent Skill, she believed Qin Chu''s Holy Bone also had a special Inherent Skill, she had lost the smell of Qin Chu''s body, but she could still track him based on her instincts.


    After thinking for a while, Shang Ruoyu walked along the cliff. She planned to find a dry place to recover from her injuries and follow the previous route to determine the direction that Qin Chu was headed towards before continuing his tracking.


    While looking for a dry place, Shang Ruoyu inhaled deeply, "Little bastard, the heavens have helped you this time, but your luck is really not so good!"


    Shang Ruoyu smelled her own blood again. It was still raining, what did this mean? This meant that Qin Chu was nearby, and it was only because he was close that the smell was so distinct, that it could spread out in the rain.


    Following the scent, Shang Ruoyu entered the cave.


    When Shang Ruoyu reached the entrance of the cave, Qin Chu opened his eyes.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu''s heart surged with thousands of horses. He really couldn''t understand, he had run so far, how was Shang Ruoyu able to catch up?


    "Run!" Why aren''t you running anymore? " Seeing Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu laughed, she felt that this thing called fate was really strange. A moment ago, she felt that she was unable to catch up to Qin Chu, but in the next moment, Qin Chu appeared before her.


    "Why are you running? I''m looking for a place to shelter myself from the rain!" Qin Chu smiled along, he did not dare to be stubborn, so Shang Ruoyu kicking him did not make any sense.


    Shang Ruoyu arrived at the dry area where Qin Chu was meditating and sat down cross-legged, "The place you are looking for is not bad, and the spirit energy here is quite dense, tell me what we should do."


    After chasing down Qin Chu, the anger in Shang Ruoyu''s heart decreased quite a bit.


    "We''ll do whatever you want. I''ll make some firewood and boil some water for the tea. Your clothes are all wet, so it''s easy for you to catch a cold!" Qin Chu smiled along. In order to prevent himself from getting beaten up by women, he had no other choice.


    "No need! What I''m thinking is, how can I stop you from running and break your legs? In any case, I''ll bring you along with me when we get there. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu laughed bitterly, "Don''t! I''m not running anymore, okay? "


    As Qin Chu was communicating with Shang Ruoyu, two small white snakes coiled around him and entered the cave. The two snakes crawled together but due to the small movement of their bodies, neither Qin Chu nor Shang Ruoyu noticed it.

 C402 yin difference and yang error

    The intertwining little white snakes entered the cave. They swam along the cave walls, and neither Qin Chu nor the others who were interacting with each other noticed anything.


    The little white python swam into the cave and when it saw Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu, its four little eyes filled with anger, and it continuously flicked its tongue at them.


    "Qin Chu, I won''t give you another chance to run. My Holy Bone gave me a special competence. Shang Ruoyu looked at Qin Chu.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Not honest... Are you forcing me to break your legs? " Seeing Qin Chu shake his head, Shang Ruoyu was furious, she refused to let go.


    Qin Chu slapped his forehead, "Don''t force me, I, the Holy Bone have not grown up yet!"


    With a grab of her arm, Shang Ruoyu brought Qin Chu in front of him. She reached out to touch Qin Chu''s chest, and only after touching it for a while did she let go of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu wanted to resist, but since Shang Ruoyu suppressed him with the Essence Qi, he had no way of resisting.


    After being released by Shang Ruoyu for an instant, Qin Chu waved his left hand and directly unleashed a Prison Suppressing Fist.


    Confess? However, it was not because he did not want to resist. When Shang Ruoyu released her, she had released the suppressive force of the elemental energy, and also did not use the elemental energy to protect her body. This was his chance.


    "Little bastard!" Facing Qin Chu''s boxing qi, it was already too late for Shang Ruoyu to dodge, so she could only wave her hand to block.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out, Qin Chu was sent flying by Shang Ruoyu, but he was also pushed back by the impact, and his body slammed into the cave wall of the cave.


    Her old injuries were just afraid of severe tremors. If she was prepared, it would be fine with the protection of the Essence Qi, but the key thing was that Qin Chu had a smile on his face, and he had directly used a black hand, which she did not expect at all.


    Qin Chu was so shocked by Shang Ruoyu that his mouth was bleeding, but he knew he must not relax at this critical juncture. The opportunity to hurt Shang Ruoyu was too rare, he had to seize it!


    With a stomp of his feet, Qin Chu pounced towards Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu waved her fist and struck it towards Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s battle intent at level 6 burst out, adding on the Prison Suppressing Fist, he threw it towards Shang Ruoyu. The gap between him and Shang Ruoyu was too large, but Shang Ruoyu had her weakness, her body was injured all over, and as long as he managed to trigger her old injuries, Qin Chu''s goal was achieved.


    Originally, Shang Ruoyu had already struck out with her fist, but after being struck by Qin Chu''s fighting intent, the might of his boxing qi weakened, and then Qin Chu''s boxing qi smashed into the walls of the cave, causing the air to churn again.


    This caused Shang Ruoyu to be extremely furious, and in her heart, she did not know how many words the angry Shang Ruoyu had said to Qin Chu. The furious Shang Ruoyu had already pulled out the long sword, and the Essence Qi was about to move, but at the most crucial moment, the Essence Qi in her dantian did not listen to her orders, and the Sword Qi did not have much destructive power.


    Qin Chu used his Prison Suppressing Fist to strike, clashing head on with Shang Ruoyu, grabbing the chance to pounce at Shang Ruoyu''s side, they fought in close combat.


    The two of them moved until they were near the little white python. At this time, the two little white snakes moved, biting each other, and bit both Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu''s calves.


    The battling Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu simply did not notice.


    "Qin Chu, you despicable and shameless person, even if my meridians are broken, I will kill you." He felt that his body was no longer in a good condition, and he was also powerless, so Shang Ruoyu rushed towards Qin Chu who could not persevere any longer.


    Shang Ruoyu was Nefarious Martial Continent''s number one expert, even if she was injured, a skinny camel would be bigger than a horse, and he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Qin Chu was pressing down from above while Shang Ruoyu was beating Qin Chu, but she did not have much strength, so she felt that something was amiss.


    At this time, Qin Chu also felt that something was wrong, his blood was circulating even faster, and his entire body was burning with heat. He wanted to push Shang Ruoyu away, but instead felt like he was being pushed half a hug, "Qin Chu, what did you do?" Shang Ruoyu''s face was flushed red. She felt that something was amiss and wanted to leave Qin Chu''s side, but she didn''t have the strength to do it. She didn''t even want to leave.


    Qin Chu did not say anything, his eyes were filled with red veins, with an unknown amount of strength, he pushed Shang Ruoyu down.


    Shang Ruoyu stretched out her hand to push Qin Chu, at the same time, she also wanted to control her blood and Qi, which was flowing faster, but the Essence Qi wouldn''t listen to her, so she couldn''t do it at all.


    Qin Chu did not push away Shang Ruoyu''s competence, but there was a competence that was ripping apart Shang Ruoyu''s skirt.


    What was originally a life-and-death battle had now turned into a hand-to-hand fight. It was a battle between a man and a woman.


    Just as she wanted to wave her hand and interrupt Qin Chu''s Neck, she suddenly lost all of her strength. She could only watch as Qin Chu continued to move up and down, and then her eyes started to blur again!


    Qin Chu, who initially did not have much strength to fight, suddenly had enough strength to go berserk.


    Shang Ruoyu, who had lost control of himself, unconsciously began to cater to the situation ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Chu finally woke up.


    Looking at his own broken robe s and those who were blown away by the cold wind, he suddenly recalled what had happened.


    Quickly putting on a set of robe, Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu who was still lying on the fragmented skirt and pulled out the Blue Spirit Sword.


    Letting out a breath, Qin Chu cut Shang Ruoyu''s Neck s into half, and then the long sword waved the sword and wrote two words.


    Seeing the unique color on Shang Ruoyu''s skirt, Qin Chu took out a set of robe and threw it onto Shang Ruoyu''s body, then stood up and left. He could tell that Shang Ruoyu''s condition was not good, and probably did not have any competence to chase after him.


    After leaving the cave, Qin Chu was a little more clear-headed, this result was something he did not expect, he could not understand what was going on, had Shang Ruoyu drugged him yet? It was impossible, Shang Ruoyu was not that kind of person, she did not have that kind of thought from Qi Qingqing, and furthermore, Shang Ruoyu entered the cave later.


    Leaving the cave, Qin Chu encountered a small stream. Qin Chu took a bath, and only left after letting himself be completely clear-headed for a bit, before he left!


    After an hour of walking, Shang Ruoyu woke up.


    Moving her body, Shang Ruoyu felt pain, not only from her internal organs, the pain she felt from her most sacred place. Looking at the shattered skirt, then looking at the dark red color of the skirt, Shang Ruoyu remembered everything that had happened.


    After putting on a new set of skirt, Shang Ruoyu started to chase after Qin Chu. However, when she reached the stream, she lost track of the situation. She knew that Qin Chu had taken a bath and the smell of her own blood had disappeared.


    The furious Shang Ruoyu returned to the cave, she needed to heal her injuries now.


    Shang Ruoyu who had entered the cave saw the two white snakes, and immediately understood what was going on. It wasn''t that Qin Chu used despicable methods to trap her, but both of them had been tricked.


    After looking at the broken rocks and the words that were originally lying on her back, Shang Ruoyu understood a few things, and a strange feeling arose in her heart.

 C403 He didnt want to …

    Was it Qin Chu''s fault? It was human nature for Qin Chu to attack her and try to escape. There was nothing wrong with that!


    Seeing Qin Chu''s robe, Shang Ruoyu picked it up, "You had the chance to kill me, but didn''t do anything. Our past grudges have been settled, but today''s grudges are still going to continue."


    Looking at the two little snakes, Shang Ruoyu pulled out the long sword, waved it twice, and in the end, did not make a move, "Others have mercy on me, and I have also mercy on you, but you guys have done me in!" She felt the pain in her special area again.


    Taking a deep breath, Shang Ruoyu took out the Cushion and started to meditate.


    Just as the Essence Qi was activated, Shang Ruoyu opened her eyes again, because she felt a strand of pure Yang energy in her body, she knew that it was Qin Chu''s, the Yang energy that Qin Chu left in her body.


    As he refined the Yuan Yang Energy left behind by Qin Chu, the difficult to recover muscles and veins started to recover.


    Qin Chu hurried on his way, feeling that something was amiss, he immediately felt a cold energy circulating inside his body.


    After stopping to travel and meditating, Qin Chu began to study himself. He discovered that this strand of extremely cold energy was extremely pure, and was emitting a terrifying aura that allowed his elemental energy cultivation to level up.


    After eating the Fanggu Dan, Qin Chu started to cultivate. This strand of extreme cold energy was too pure, and he was unable to refine it.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu stopped his cultivation. The beam of extremely cold energy was still in his body and it had not weakened much, but his elemental energy cultivation had already reached its peak from the middle of the ninth level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    "Could it be from Shang Ruoyu?" Qin Chu was a little confused. The power appeared after he and Shang Ruoyu spanked each other.


    Just leave it in your body for now! Qin Chu had no other choice. The problem now was that he should return home, and let the Master of the Dark Prison know that he was safe. But the problem was, should he tell Shang Ruoyu about the matter between him and Shang Ruoyu? So what if he said it? Whether Shangshu Yu would forgive him or not, Qin Chu did not know either.


    After rushing for an entire day and entering the city, Qin Chu hired a few beast cart s, and while polishing his cultivation inside the beast cart, he hurried towards the Heavenly Sword City.


    Shang Ruoyu was still meditating. Three days had passed and most of her injuries had been healed.


    "Qi Qingqing, what you want to obtain, you cannot. Is this the wrong thing to do? This Yuan Yang Qi is already being used to heal wounds, I am not as shameless as you, and you still want children! " After sensing her condition, Shang Ruoyu muttered to himself.


    A few days ago, when Shang Ruoyu was bringing Qin Chu along, he asked Qin Chu what was going on and Qin Chu told him about the dispute between him and Qi Qingqing. Shang Ruoyu also told him about the grudges between them.


    Qi Qingqing was a member of the Worryfree Palace, and previously, the Worryfree Palace was the strongest power in the Nefarious Martial Continent. Following the rise of the White Tiger Holy Clan, the Worryfree Palace declared war on the White Tiger Holy Clan, and after the battle, she defeated Qi Qingqing.


    Shang Ruoyu did not leave the cave to continue to heal her injuries. She felt that wouldn''t happen. If Qin Chu wanted to deal with her, he could just swing her when she was exhausted. There was no need to go back and find people to attack her.


    Qin Chu returned to the Heavenly Sword City, and directly returned to the foothold s.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming back, Qin Lingxi''s face was full of excitement, Shangshu Yu hugged Qin Chu and cried.


    "aunt, please inform the Pill Refiner Guild and have him deliver the news." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi, he did not want to see anyone right now, so he was unable to explain the things that happened.


    "President May seems to still be in Heavenly Sword City. aunt will go send a message now." Qin Lingxi said.


    After chatting with aunt for a while, Qin Chu returned to his own courtyard, and Shangshu Yu followed Qin Chu into the courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, are you hurt?" Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m not injured!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s good that you''re not injured. You''re worried to death." Shangshu Yu said.


    Qin Chu hugged Shangshu Yu, "Senior Sister, I am sorry."


    Shangshu Yu helped Qin Chu organize the robe, "When you came back, there was nothing to be sorry about;


    Looking at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu felt that there were some matters that he should discuss with his later. Now that Shangshu Yu was so happy, he wouldn''t bother her anymore.


    After finding out that Qin Chu was safe, Mei Tianling was very happy. She spread the news out, letting the other Holy Martial Law Enforcement know.


    At night, Shangshu Yu rested and went to Qin Chu''s courtyard. At this moment, Qin Chu was looking at the moonlight and his heart was not at peace.


    "aunt is here." Qin Chu invited Qin Lingxi to sit.


    "You coming back safely is something to be happy about, but aunt doesn''t seem to be happy about it. Don''t worry, no matter what price you have to pay, aunt and Vermillion Bird Holy Clan will still help you carry them all. Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    When Qin Chu returned, he did not say a word about the process of his escape, adding that Qin Chu was not too happy about it, Qin Lingxi had some guesses about it. But no matter what happened, she did not blame his nephew.


    "aunt is thinking too much. I have to pay the price, but I can''t promise her anything, nor can I let her bear anything." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Then what price did you pay?" Qin Lingxi asked.


    Qin Chu lowered his head and did not say a word.


    After looking at Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi went into the inner hall of Qin Chu''s courtyard, and asked him to sit down, "Your mother is not here, your aunt is indeed your mother.


    Letting out a breath, Qin Chu told Qin Lingxi what had happened.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi''s right hand clenched into a fist and knocked the table, "This matter cannot be blamed on you. If Yu Er can think it through, then it is not a problem.


    "aunt, I still plan on saying that before we get married, she can accept us or not. If we get married, she won''t be able to accept us anymore, that would be troublesome." Qin Chu thought for a while and said.


    "Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu, they''re all crazy." Qin Lingxi was conflicted. In the past, it was always men who did these kinds of things, but now, women do it too? Although did not intend to do this, it was a success.


    Shang Ruoyu was also conflicted. Return to the Nefarious Martial Continent? She came here for a short while, but was slapped by Qin Chu so hard that she went back home? She didn''t want to!

 C404 Things are settled

    Shang Ruoyu had completely recovered, but she did not plan to leave Holy Martial Continent, she just felt that she should not leave, Qi Qingqing was still in Holy Martial Continent, she would not leave!


    After leaving the mountain range, Shang Ruoyu donned the veils, and started to understand the general situation of the Holy Martial Continent, focusing especially on investigating the situation regarding Qin Chu.


    White Tiger Holy Clan had once again disappeared. Xuanwu Holy Clan had completely sealed off his mountain, forcing him to seal off his mountain, and some of his resources had already been taken away by Holy Martial Law Enforcement. It could be said that Xuanwu Holy Clan had developed under his control.


    No one sympathized with the Xuanwu Holy Clan because they had done many things that were not human. To harm the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, that was a marriage; Qing Yi was innocent; what right did he have to imprison Zhen Xueyan? What you do is inhuman.


    If the White Tiger Holy Clan disappeared, then it meant that he had hidden it well. There was no need for her to worry, she was most concerned about the news regarding Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing.


    There was no news of Qi Qingqing, the heavily injured Qi Qingqing, had completely disappeared. Shang Ruoyu could understand this point, if her condition was bad, she would not stay in the underworld, and she would be like this too, only coming out after she had recovered.


    With the investigation, Shang Ruoyu started to get to know more about Qin Chu.


    "Little bastard who has a fiancee!" Hearing that Qin Chu had an engagement with Azure Dragon Holy Clan Shangshu Yu, Shang Ruoyu was especially angry, because she suffered a loss.


    After understanding Qin Chu''s past, Shang Ruoyu knew that some of what Qin Chu had said was true, and a portion of it was not to be trusted. She did not manage to find out that Qin Chu was raised by the Master of the Dark Prison, but she was certain that the relationship between Qin Chu and the Master of the Dark Prison was not simple.


    Because of what? Because of the Prison Suppressing Fist, the Prison Suppressing Fist was one of the Master of the Dark Prison''s ultimate techniques, not his and his disciples, and not someone who was particularly close to his, he would not teach it to him, because that was an inheritance.


    Shang Ruoyu didn''t go directly to the Heavenly Sword City but instead stayed in an inn in a small city. At the same time, she used a Spirit Stone to lead the way and hired the cultivator to inquire about news related to Qin Chu, Qi Qingqing and the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    Knowing that Qin Chu had returned, Master of the Dark Prison went to Heavenly Sword City, saw that Qin Chu was safe, and left without saying anything. Qin Chu was safe, he was relieved, but as for everything else, it was not important, because he knew that Qin Chu had limits and principles, and if anyone in this world knew Qin Chu''s temper the best, it would be him.


    Qin Chu stayed in his own yard all this time to train his cultivation, he did not see anyone, he did not want to be questioned about how he escaped.


    On this day, Qin Chu was practicing the sword when he arrived at Qin Chu''s courtyard.


    "The aunt is here?" Qin Chu kept his sword and greeted Qin Lingxi.


    Yesterday, we chatted together. After aunt told her about this matter, it also means that you were unable to speak about it, which is why aunt spoke up for you. She said that she doesn''t blame you, so she had to calm down. Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief, "Stretching her head is a blade, curling her head is also a blade, let''s see what she chooses! If she cares, then let the engagement be annulled. "


    After saying these words, Qin Chu felt a strong sense of powerlessness, he cared a lot about Shangshu Yu, but everything that happened, could only be done according to what happened.


    "Don''t think like that. Yu Er didn''t blame you when she said that, she just wanted to calm down. Let her be quiet for two days, and then you can go and fetch her back. Don''t make it look like you''re wrong. " Qin Lingxi said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "Alright, I''ll go pick them up later. If she comes back with me, it''ll be sunny after the rain. If she doesn''t come ¡­" Qin Chu did not continue.


    Qin Chu trained diligently every day, the elemental energy cultivation needed to be polished. He would not be able to break through until he had polished it well, and while grinding the Essence Qi, he cultivated the swordsmanship and the boxing.


    After cultivating quietly in Vermillion Bird Holy Clan for five days, Qin Chu sat on the beast cart and headed towards Azure Dragon Castle.


    Entering the Azure Dragon Castle, Qin Chu discovered that the inside of the Azure Dragon Castle was filled with a festive atmosphere. In the hall of the Azure Dragon Castle, Qin Chu saw Shangshu Yu drinking with the Mama Yu.


    Qin Chu was puzzled, but he did not understand what was going on. After looking around, he understood that Shangshu Yu had broken through, and she was now a Heaven King Stage cultivator.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu was silent for a moment, then pulled Qin Chu and sat by his side, "I thought that since I''ve returned to the Azure Dragon Castle, you wouldn''t care about it."


    "That''s not it, didn''t I provoke you to anger Senior Sister, so you didn''t dare to come over!" Qin Chu said with a red face.


    "How can I blame you? But since you haven''t come for a few days, I''m very angry!" She had been feeling very upset the past few days, but she knew that the pressure in Qin Chu''s heart was greater than hers.


    Qin Chu heaved a sigh of relief, "Senior Sister, as long as you are not angry."


    In order to give Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu some private space, Mama Yu got up and left.


    "There''s one more thing you need to be careful of. Just tell me some things directly. If there''s one more person who knows about it, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for us even more?" We should have such tacit understanding. We should settle our own matters. " After watching Mama Yu leave, Shangshu Yu spoke out.


    Hearing Shangshu Yu''s words, Qin Chu realized that he had underestimated Shangshu Yu''s magnanimity and understanding.


    "Once I''ve solved all the problems, I''ll go to Azure Dragon Holy Clan and formally marry you home." Qin Chu made a decision.


    Shangshu Yu''s face flushed a little, "What other trouble do you have? I think it''s nothing, Shang Ruoyu? You didn''t even kill her when you had the chance, so she shouldn''t be so merciless towards you anymore. "


    "Where''s Qi Qingqing? This woman is hiding in the dark, who knows when she will make his move. " Qin Chu felt that the enemies that were hiding in the shadows were the most terrifying.


    The relationship between Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu was an accident, but Qi Qingqing was not. She had been trying to borrow''s body, looking for her fiance, and that was simply bullying her.


    "Senior Sister, if you aren''t angry, why don''t we go back?" Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and asked.


    Shangshu Yu nodded. Since Qin Chu came to pick her up, she would not be angry.


    Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu back to Vermillion Bird Holy Clan''s foothold, allowing Qin Lingxi to heave a sigh of relief. She knew that his daughter-in-law would be safe, after all, he did not want Qin Chu to fall out with his after all that had happened.


    Shang Ruoyu who was inside the city was cultivating everyday, refining the piece of Yuan Yang Qi left behind by Qin Chu. After she had refined almost all of it, she realized that she could not solve a problem that she could not solve previously.


    In the past, the Cultivation Method that Shang Ruoyu hid her cultivation was ineffective, because she was training in the black ice, the elemental energy s were cold, and the hidden Cultivation Method s could not hide her cultivation, but after refining the Yuan Yang Qi in her body, she discovered that she could perfectly control the energy in her body, whether it was the cold or the gentle ones, they were all in her control. In that case, she could hide her cultivation, and appear in front of others.


    After thinking for a while, Shang Ruoyu changed to a light green skirt and headed towards Heavenly Sword City.


    After coming out from the deep mountains, Shang Ruoyu had never traversed through the white skirt again, because her purity no longer had anything to do with her.

 C405 She came again!

    Here she comes again


    Because her beautiful appearance was a bane of beauties, easily causing trouble, Shang Ruoyu still wore her veils.


    Upon reaching Heavenly Sword City, Shang Ruoyu felt a difference in aura compared to Nefarious Martial Continent.


    After walking around the Heavenly Sword City, Shang Ruoyu found an inn and got to know the Heavenly Sword City.


    Qin Chu had recovered to his previous state and everything that had happened between him and Shang Ruoyu was an accident. If Shangshu Yu did not mind, then it did not affect his life.


    After cultivating for a while in the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan, he followed Shangshu Yu and entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Shangshu Yu was in the level six area of sword intent, while Qin Chu entered the seventh-level sword intent region.


    Inside seventh-level sword intent region, Qin Chu was refining his battle intent and Sword Intent.


    A while ago, Qin Chu saw a showdown between expert s and saw a few mood of the ninth level appearing. This made him understand that the Level Seven Sword Intent was very powerful, but there was nothing to be complacent about.


    He had trained in the Prison Suppressing Fist, but without the Fist Intent in his body, he could only increase his fighting intent, so the power of the boxing was closely related to the increase in his battle intent.


    Seeing Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu entering Heavenly Sword Mountain, Shang Ruoyu also decided to take a walk inside. Holy Martial Continent was extremely famous in the entire Seven Martial Continent, and since he was already here, she planned to take a look inside.


    Qin Chu ate the Fanggu Dan, and continuously polished the Essence Qi in his body. As for the extra cold energy in his body, it kept on staying at the corner of his dantian, not affecting him at all.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed and Shang Ruoyu had retired back to the seventh-level sword intent region from the depths of Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    She didn''t understand why he had failed in the depths of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Since Core Region rejected her very much, Core Region gathered all the surrounding Sword Intent s to suppress her. She lasted for half a month, and only then did she withdraw.


    Arriving at level six area of sword intent, he looked at Shangshu Yu, who touched the long sword at his waist, then put it down, should Qin Chu''s fiancee die? To her, this was a bit of a death sentence. However, he felt that it wasn''t appropriate for his to act in such a manner. She was not a person without a bottom limit.


    Not long after Shang Ruoyu left, Qin Chu shifted his body forward. After half a month of cultivation, his Sword Intent and fighting spirit had improved a little.


    Shangshu Yu was the same. She did not know that she had been in danger once.


    Shang Ruoyu had the competence which broke the rules, so it could be said that other than the Master of the Dark Prison, the rest of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement were not her opponent, so even if she killed Shangshu Yu, no one could do anything to her.


    After training for a month, Qin Chu went to level six area of sword intent and called for Shangshu Yu. The two of them went to a restaurant and ordered some things.


    "Qin Chu, the situation in the continent is now relatively stable. I heard from my father that after Master of the Dark Prison defeated that woman, the cultivator from other continents that came over had restrained themselves quite a bit." Shangshu Yu didn''t want to mention Shang Ruoyu''s name; it was obviously her treasure. Shang Ruoyu touched it first, and even said that she enjoyed it a little.


    "Since the Holy Martial Continent has shown their strength, some of the Outsider s naturally need to restrain themselves. No one is willing to provoke trouble, and some people still want to seize opportunities. If they provoke trouble, then they will either be killed or expelled." Qin Chu said.


    For example, the Heavenly Sword Mountain is not just the holy land of our sword cultivator. It is also the holy land of the entire Seven Martial Continent, and it is only because of the existence of the boundless sea area that they have lost the opportunity to get close to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. " Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu.


    After eating some things, Qin Chu brought Shangshu Yu back to the foothold.


    Returning to the foothold, Qin Chu discovered that the foothold was different from before. The courtyard that he lived in had been rebuilt.


    "aunt, our foothold has been rebuilt?" Returning back to his own courtyard, Qin Chu had just made a pot of tea when Qin Lingxi came over.


    "Yes, previously our Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was secretly developing, we were afraid of being attacked, but now we don''t need it anymore, we are standing in front of our Paladin Continent Cultivator once again." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "That''s right, Vermillion Bird Holy Clan has endured for too long."


    After chatting with Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu for a while, Qin Lingxi left. She still had to research on the construction of foothold.


    That year, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan was defeated, the White Tiger Holy Clan and its influence were great, its power spread throughout the entire Zhongzhou; twenty years later, the Vermillion Bird Holy Clan rose once again, accompanied by the end of the White Tiger Holy Clan and the decline of the Flame Thunder Sacred Clan, there is not much left for the Xuanwu Holy Clan to do. " Shangshu Yu said.


    "How is the Azure Dragon Holy Clan fine? The truth shows that as a person, you still need to feel pure self-love." Qin Chu said.


    "You coaxed me again, that year, Azure Dragon Holy Clan did not participate because my father entered the Seventh Order Supreme Realm and had to follow the rules of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement. My mother said that my father was very angry during those days, and he even hoped that White Tiger Holy Clan would fight with him once, so he made his move. " Shangshu Yu said.


    "If I don''t coax Senior Sister, then who am I coaxing!" Qin Chu reached out and pulled Shangshu Yu to his side, then pulled him into her embrace.


    Sitting on Qin Chu''s lap, Shangshu Yu blushed. This was the first time she had experienced this.


    "Qin Chu, you have turned bad." Carrying Qin Chu''s Neck, Shangshu Yu''s voice became softer.


    "Senior Sister, if you don''t plan to marry me, then this is inappropriate; if you plan to marry me, then in the future, you will be my Wife. So what if you hug me for a while?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shangshu Yu nodded, she planned to marry Qin Chu, it was normal for her to be intimate with him.


    Hugging Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu had a reaction, and this made both Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu feel very awkward.


    "Qin Chu, you''ve changed. Why don''t you formally propose!" Shangshu Yu said in a low voice.


    "Alright, I''ll look for a breakthrough. After I break through, I''ll formally propose to Uncle and Aunt." Qin Chu made a decision.


    The night was getting late as Qin Chu sent Shangshu Yu out of his own courtyard to take a shower.


    If one had never eaten meat before and did not know how to taste meat, then one would not even think about eating meat. If there was no woman, then one would not miss women. So there are ideas and needs.


    In an inn in the city, Qi Qingqing meditated as he opened her eyes. After a period of cultivation, her severed arm had regrown, and the injuries inside her body had more or less recovered.


    Standing up, Qi Qingqing exhaled, "Qin Chu, I want to take care of you, then you won''t be able to, I''m coming!"


    After making her decision, Qi Qingqing left the tavern. She planned to investigate the vicinity of Heavenly Sword City about Qin Chu.

 C406 Never let go

    was determined to win against Qin Chu, so how did the Worryfree Palace fail? Because the combat power was not as good as the White Tiger Holy Clan''s, why would the combat power not be as good as the White Tiger Holy Clan''s? This was because the White Tiger Holy Clan''s innate talent was strong, and was not something that the Worryfree Palace could contend against.


    Qi Qingqing felt that if he and Qin Chu had a descendant, then that descendant would be of the Sage Clan bloodline, a bloodline that could match the Sage Clan. At that time, the both of them would be able to contend against and suppress the White Tiger Holy Clan.


    "If one child isn''t enough, then two more should be sent. For the time being, I don''t want to kill them. It''s fine to be locked up." Qi Qingqing let out a breath, in her eyes, Qin Chu had completely become a member of the human race.


    As he inquired more information, Qi Qingqing knew that the situation was not good, because she had investigated on Shang Ruoyu''s appearance.


    Qi Qingqing knew what kind of strength Shang Ruoyu had, but Shang Ruoyu did not get any benefits from his in the Holy Martial Continent, and she was even worse. She also knew that the Holy Martial Law Enforcement she met was average, so if she met a strong Holy Martial Law Enforcement, then it would not be as simple as losing an arm.


    Qin Chu being captured by Shang Ruoyu made Qi Qingqing very angry, for half a year, Master of the Dark Prison gave him half a year''s time. She felt that with Shang Ruoyu''s personality and personality, killing Qin Chu would not happen, since it would offend a great enemy, but he would not let Qin Chu go so easily, because Shang Ruoyu was not a person who would lower her head easily, and admit defeat easily.


    Wait!


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Qingqing decided to wait. The law enforcement system of the Holy Martial Continent would not allow Shang Ruoyu to not let go. If Qin Chu still had not returned after half a year, then the Holy Martial Law Enforcement would definitely make a move.


    Every cultivator had their own dignity and bottom line. If Shang Ruoyu stepped onto the bottom limit of the Holy Martial Law Enforcement, then the result would be a fight.


    In fact, Qi Qingqing had guessed correctly. The reason why Shang Ruoyu did not release Qin Chu at the start was because his strength was not as good as Master of the Dark Prison''s, and he could easily let Qin Chu go, but that would not do, the Holy Martial Continent had to give some conditions, for example, do not target the White Tiger Holy Clan. Just a few plans did not work, but Qin Chu ran, and after bullying her, he even bullied her and ran away, and robbed her of his most precious things.


    Qi Qingqing hid himself near the Heavenly Sword City, waiting for the situation to change. She was almost certain that Qin Chu was either detained by Shang Ruoyu, or released.


    ¡ª ¡ª After knowing that Qin Chu had returned safely, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han came to the Heavenly Sword City.


    Qin Lingxi enthusiastically received Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han, who had been accompanying him the entire time.


    Privately, Shangshu Yu told Qin Chu that she should not talk about other things. As for how she came back, what Shangshu Yu meant to say was, other than the little things between a man and a woman, everything else could be said.


    As expected, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han were very interested in Qin Chu''s return. Qin Chu briefly explained it to them, but he did not lie about a few things.


    "It''s good that she''s back. Be more careful in the future. If you run away from her, she''ll definitely think of a way to capture you back. You, just who are you messing with!" Shangshu Tianye also had a headache.


    "Uncle, I don''t think so. She is a cultivator of the Seventh Order Supreme Realm, she has the dignity of a cultivator of the Seventh Order Supreme Realm." Qin Chu said. He couldn''t tell Shangshu Tianye that, but he felt that he had the chance to kill Shang Ruoyu, and he didn''t do anything about it. Shang Ruoyu would accept this favor, and even if there was a relationship between the two of them, Shang Ruoyu would not kill him even if she had a little humanity.


    "You should still be careful. You don''t have to think for yourself, but for Yu Er." Shangshu Tianye said.


    Qin Chu nodded, there were some things he had to consider.


    After the conversation was over, it was time for the banquet.


    After the banquet was set up, Shangshu Tianye took out the large wine cup, "Sister Lingxi, where is Qing Yi? "We''re all acquaintances here, let''s drink!"


    Qin Lingxi went to call Qing Yi. Recently, Qing Yi had been cultivating his seclusion.


    After Qing Yi arrived, he cupped his fists towards Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han.


    "Qing Yi, don''t be too rude, when Qin Chu went to Azure Dragon Holy Clan, you followed him. We have known each other for twenty years, and everyone knows how much you care for him. Shangshu said.


    "Clan leader Shangshu wants to drink, you want revenge right?" Qing Yi said with a smile.


    "What you''re saying is that drinking is of utmost importance, while revenge is of secondary importance." Shangshu Tianye said with a smile.


    Qin Chu and Qing Yi took out large wine cup s and started drinking with Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye was very generous at the start, but he was the first one to lose. After drinking a few cups, he would be leaning on the chair as he gasped for breath, "This won''t do, let''s fight again next time!"


    Qin Chu shook his head. He was convinced of Shangshu Tianye''s strength now.


    Qing Yi and Qin Chu drank a few more cups, until they were dizzy.


    "mother, take care of father. I will take Qin Chu to rest." Shangshu Yu stood up and said.


    When she saw Shangshu Yu supporting Qin Chu and leaving, Zhen Han nodded her head. Previously, she was a little worried for her daughter, worried that she would not take care of him or become his wife due to her pampered daughter. But now, it seemed like there was no problem, as she could also see that Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu''s relationship was very deep.


    After greeting Qin Lingxi and Qing Yi, Zhen Han took Shangshu Tianye to rest as well.


    After entering the room, Shangshu Tianye wiped her face and exhaled, the Essence Qi began to circulate its energy to recover, "These two beasts are too fierce, after I return, I still have to cultivate."


    "Hehe!" Those who drink too much and drink too little are happy. Did you notice? Qin Chu has a very good relationship with him. " Zhen Han said with a smile.


    "They had an affair before, and the marriage agreement was just to make things more beautiful. In the future, their lives won''t be a problem, but, that kid, would benefit greatly from it." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "You can''t put it like that, our Yu Er is very outstanding, but she is not bad either. What you have to think about is how to protect them. " Zhen Han said.


    "Holy Martial Continent, normal people would not dare to touch Qin Chu, other than Vermillion Bird Holy Clan and Azure Dragon Holy Clan supporting them, the deterrence of Master of the Dark Prison is real, maybe he will not save Qin Chu in time, but who can take their revenge?" Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Let''s not talk about the people from Holy Martial Continent, what about the outsiders? That Qi Qingqing wants to borrow our race, he is not bullying our daughter, you have to settle this matter well! " Zhen Han said.


    "Borrowing seeds is such an annoying thing, it''s not good to find someone, find a junior of our Azure Dragon Holy Clan, I will not stop you, but it would not do to make our daughter happy." Shangshu Tianye was a little depressed. If Qi Qingqing''s whereabouts were unknown, what could he do?


    "And that Shang Ruoyu, she won''t let our son-in-law go either. What''s going on?!" Zhen Han was also a little conflicted. She was worried even if she could not let go of her son-in-law.

 C407 mantis and cicada

    "Right now, the entire situation in the Holy Martial Continent is stable, but our son-in-law is unstable. He has offended two of the strongest women in the Nefarious Martial Continent, he might not kill Qin Chu, but they will definitely catch him." Shangshu Tianye felt that her teeth were aching because this matter was not easy to resolve.


    "A son-in-law is half a son, if his parents isn''t by our side, we''ll worry a little more." Zhen Han said.


    Shangshu Tianye nodded her head, she was unwilling to marry her, but Qin Chu was still relatively satisfied.


    With Shangshu Yu''s support, Qin Chu washed his face and returned to his bedroom.


    "Qin Chu, don''t blame my father. He treats you as one of his own." Shangshu Yu said while looking at Qin Chu. She knew that Qin Chu was not good at drinking, and drinking was also to deal with others, to deal with the situation.


    Pulling Shangshu Yu''s hand, Qin Chu laughed, "How can I blame him? Uncle has already treated me pretty well."


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. What she was worried about the most was Qin Chu and her family not getting along well.


    After chatting for a while, and seeing Qin Chu meditating and cultivating, Shangshu Yu finally left Qin Chu''s room.


    Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han didn''t have anything to do, so they stayed at Vermillion Bird Villa. It was mainly because Qin Lingxi had asked them to stay, and coupled with the fact that they wanted to see their daughter''s interaction with Qin Chu, they didn''t leave.


    Qin Chu returned to his normal life and every morning, he would bring Qian Xun, Bai Yu and Yan Yi to the Pill Refiner Guild to sell some pellets. In the afternoon, he would train with the swordsmanship.


    When Qin Chu appeared, Qi Qingqing found out, and this situation caused her to be confused, because according to her speculations, Qin Chu should not have appeared, but instead was in Shang Ruoyu''s hands. How could Shang Ruoyu release Qin Chu so quickly? This was impossible, it was not because of Shang Ruoyu''s personality, but Qin Chu''s appearance was a fact, and Qi Qingqing was unable to analyze it.


    When Qi Qingqing entered the city, she had ways to hide his cultivation level and Qi. She needed to observe closely and look for an opportunity to attack, but she knew he had to be cautious, because Qin Chu, who had experienced this a few times, would definitely pay attention to his own safety and the Holy Martial Law Enforcement would pay special attention to this area.


    Shang Ruoyu was also in the Heavenly Sword City, so she went to the Heavenly Sword Mountain again. This time, she clashed with the Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent, but she still couldn''t do it.


    The limit to which one can break through the Sword Intent, is the sword force! The Heavenly Sword Mountain''s Sword Intent formed and suppressed Shang Ruoyu. Naturally, she could not continue forward nor obtain the Sword Emperor''s inheritance.


    Returning to the Heavenly Sword City, Shang Ruoyu had been pondering about her research. Recently, she had met with two display of power, so why did she lose to the Master of the Dark Prison? Because when Master of the Dark Prison used the Prison Suppressing Fist, she did not gain the support of Fist Intent at the end, but gained the support of the Fist Force.


    Shang Ruoyu did not plan to become enemies with the Master of the Dark Prison anymore. She knew that the Prison Suppressing Fist of the Master of the Dark Prison was just one of the famous absolute skill s, and there were other unfathomable competence s.


    Shang Ruoyu knew about Qin Chu going to the Pill Refiner Guild to refine pills, and she had also noticed Qin Chu from afar. Towards Qin Chu, she did not have any intention to kill, and catching him at that time was also just asking for a chance at survival.


    On this day, Shang Ruoyu was drinking tea in a teahouse, but when she saw a figure on the street, a cold glint appeared in her beautiful eyes. She saw Qi Qingqing, although Qi Qingqing was wearing a veils, she was able to discern his Qi.


    "You really did come, but you didn''t get the chance!" Shang Ruoyu muttered to herself. She did not know ¡­ then forget it, she would not let Qi Qingqing succeed.


    After thinking for a while, Shang Ruoyu took out a pen and paper, wrote down the word "be careful", found the waiter of the teahouse, and gave him a piece of gold. She then had the waiter deliver it to.


    As Qin Chu was a famous person, he even brought a large amount of pellets from the Heavenly Sword City, so the waiter did not accept Shang Ruoyu''s reward.


    After he finished refining the pill, Qin Chu, who was about to close the stall, received a letter from the waiter of the teahouse.


    Opening the letter, he saw the words, Qin Chu followed the waiter to teahouse, but Shang Ruoyu had already left.


    Qin Chu asked the waiter of the teahouse, and smelled the letter again. He confirmed that the person who wrote the four words for him was Shang Ruoyu.


    After ordering a pot of tea, Qin Chu sat down in front of Shang Ruoyu. He did not understand what Shang Ruoyu meant, so he reminded himself to be careful. Or had he discovered someone else targeting him? Qin Chu couldn''t understand.


    Shang Ruoyu was just giving her a reminder. Qi Qingqing wasn''t her opponent, but she didn''t want to fight with Qi Qingqing in Heavenly Sword City, because that would be a huge ruckus. Holy Martial Law Enforcement would definitely intervene.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu returned to the Vermillion Bird Villa.


    No matter what goal Shang Ruoyu had, the appearance of the letter meant that something had happened, and that she would be in a dangerous situation soon.


    Qin Chu did not tell anyone, but because there was no way to tell, tell them that Shang Ruoyu was the one who sent the letter? How could he explain it?


    After considering it from the front and back, Qin Chu felt that if Shang Ruoyu wanted to take action, he was already in danger. Unless the Master of the Dark Prison came over, there was no other way, because Shangshu Tianye could not hold Shang Ruoyu up;


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu slapped his forehead. Among his enemies, the only one that Shang Ruoyu recognized was Qi Qingqing.


    Qin Chu found Qing Yi, "Uncle Qing Yi, you have been cultivating too tirelessly today, why don''t you accompany me every day to the Pill Refiner Guild for a walk? With Uncle Qing Yi accompanying me, my heart is at ease as well. "


    "Alright!" I''m with you every day. " Qing Yi nodded, he felt that Qin Chu would not look for him for no reason, it must be because something was up.


    Seeing Qin Chu and Qing Yi appearing together, Qi Qingqing secretly cursed in his heart. Qing Yi wasn''t her opponent, but being able to stall for time until other expert arrived made her chances of fighting back much less.


    Seeing Qing Yi following beside Qing Yi, Shang Ruoyu knew that Qin Chu was paying attention to his own letter and reminder, with Qing Yi beside her, Qi Qingqing had made her move, Qin Chu also had time to react, and what she needed to do was to wait for Qi Qingqing to leave the city, and when Qi Qingqing left everyone''s sight, it would be the opportunity for her to make her move.


    "Qin Chu, have you shown mercy? This reputed one has helped you before, how will you repay me in the future?" Shang Ruoyu muttered.

 C408 soul Ascension

    After thinking for a while, Shang Ruoyu came to the inn where Su Mu was.


    Seeing Shang Ruoyu, Su Mu was very shocked, his hand instantly grabbing onto the sword hilt.


    "Don''t be agitated, I''m not here to fight with you." Shang Ruoyu opened her mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Mu''s eyes were full of vigilance, there was nothing he could do, Shang Ruoyu was too strong, other than Master of the Dark Prison, the other Holy Martial Law Enforcement s could not stop him.


    "I came here this time to tell you that I have not left, but I do not intend to shake the foundations of your Holy Martial Continent either. I am here to do some personal business." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Su Mu nodded his head, "I will pass your words to the law enforcement officials."


    "One more thing, regarding the White Tiger Holy Clan, there are no longer any powerful cultivator left. Your Holy Martial Continent does not want to kill them all. If you do not do it, I will make them follow the rules of the Holy Martial Continent." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "This is impossible, the law enforcement decision will not change. Since the White Tiger Holy Clan belongs to them, without the Holy Martial Continent''s own concept of interests, glory, and disgrace, this land will not allow them to gain a foothold here." rejected him immediately. Holy Martial Continent was not a place where Shang Ruoyu could do whatever she wanted.


    "That''s fine. I will need some time, so I will bring them away. However, do not touch them again during this period of time." Don''t even think about refusing it. You all have tempers, and I have guts. You all must touch them. Shang Ruoyu left the inn that Su Mu was staying.


    After thinking about it, Su Mu went to Castle of the Demons and sent a few letters. He had to inform the other Holy Martial Law Enforcement about this.


    Qin Chu still lived a normal life every day. In the morning when he went to Pill Refiner Guild to refine pills, he would cultivate swordsmanship in the afternoon, practice boxing, and grind Essence Qi at night.


    After a few days, Su Mu received a letter from the Master of the Dark Prison. The Master of the Dark Prison''s meaning was, we should do as Shang Ruoyu said, but with a time limit, the White Tiger Holy Clan must leave this place within a year, for this year, the White Tiger Holy Clan should not travel around the world, and should not do anything to harm the Holy Martial Continent.


    When Shang Ruoyu came here for the second time, she said Master of the Dark Prison''s intentions.


    "Good!" Next up, I will find the White Tiger Holy Clan and bring them away within a year. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "If they do not follow the rules, then do not blame our Holy Martial Law Enforcement. Also, do not touch Qin Chu again." Su Mu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu did not reply, she turned and left the inn that Su Mu stayed in.


    Not long after Shang Ruoyu left, Su Mu arrived at Vermillion Bird Villa, and after seeing Shangshu Tianye, they conversed for a bit.


    These past few days, he had been secretly protecting Qin Chu. He was afraid that Shang Ruoyu would attack Qin Chu, afraid that Shang Ruoyu would mess around.


    "I hope she doesn''t mess around. We might not be able to hold on." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "I don''t think so. Since she has shown up and openly talked to us, she doesn''t want to get into a fight to the death with us. After all, she has a foundation in the Nefarious Martial Continent and we can find her." Su Mu thought for a while and said.


    "Sure, we should still be more careful." Shangshu Tianye nodded.


    Qin Chu did not know about this matter, but Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu did not tell him. With Qing Yi following Qin Chu, unless Shang Ruoyu took a big action, she would not be able to hurt Qin Chu, and taking a big action would not happen to Shang Ruoyu, since it was already stated clearly.


    After cultivating at home for half a month, Qin Chu decided to head to Heavenly Sword Mountain. He would never relax while training the Sword Intent and his battle intent.


    Just as Qin Chu was about to leave, Qin Lingxi brought a few fire Spirit Stone over to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, aunt." Qin Chu said after she accepted the Flame Crystal.


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain together. After Qing Yi escorted the two into the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he meditated at the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.


    Qi Qingqing followed Qin Chu and the others to the Heavenly Sword Mountain. With Qing Yi there, she did not dare to approach, he had seen her before, and if he got close, he would be able to sense her aura.


    Wait! Qi Qingqing decided to wait. When Qing Yi left, she would enter the Heavenly Sword Mountain to capture him.


    There was a rule in Heavenly Sword Mountain that no one could touch, but this rule was set for ordinary people. She had Seventh Order Venerable One, so if she made a move, she would instantly do it.


    Shang Ruoyu had also arrived at the periphery of Heavenly Sword Mountain. Qi Qingqing wanted to make a move against Qin Chu, she wanted to make a move against Qi Qingqing. The two of them had the same misgivings, but they just didn''t want to make a move.


    After cultivating in Heavenly Sword Mountain for a while, Qin Chu moved to the front and continued to temper his Sword Intent and battle intent.


    While training the Sword Intent and battle intent, Qin Chu was also cultivating his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame.


    After a month passed, Qin Chu stood up and stretched his waist. Qin Chu realised that there was a problem, the fatigue from training had disappeared.


    In the past, as long as he cultivated in Heavenly Sword Mountain for a month, Qin Chu would feel tired.


    did not have that kind of feeling anymore, so he could continue to cultivate. He felt that it should be because the Spirit Sea had raised the soul flame, and the reason why the Soul Nurturing Flame was so precious was because it could nourish the soul.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu left the impact zone of the Sword Intent. At the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Mountain, he called out to Bai Yu who had already come out and Qing Yi who was waiting there, and the three of them returned to the Vermillion Bird Villa.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Qi Qingqing''s heart was filled with anger. Qing Yi had really waited for a month, and this made her lose the chance to make a move.


    "I refuse to believe that you will hide behind a turtle for the rest of your life!" Qi Qingqing secretly cursed, but she was not discouraged. Qin Chu was a living person, he would not stay in the Heavenly Sword City forever. As long as he left the Heavenly Sword City, it would be her chance to make a move.


    Shang Ruoyu had been keeping an eye on this matter the entire time. After Qin Chu returned to the Vermillion Bird Villa, he left the Heavenly Sword Mountain, she wanted to look for the White Tiger Holy Clan, she knew where the White Tiger Holy Clan would retreat to, and he would inform the members of the White Tiger Holy Clan not to take action. Once she was done, she would bring the White Tiger Holy Clan with his to the Nefarious Martial Continent to develop, while the Holy Martial Continent had no choice but to give up.


    When Shang Ruoyu arrived at the hiding place of the White Tiger Holy Clan, she was enraged because a few members of the West Wind Lineage followed one of the expert and left there. They abandoned the rest of the White Tiger Holy Clan and it was one of Shang Tianhua''s cousins that brought them away.


    Listen up, from now on, do not move, do not move about in the world, the people of Holy Martial Continent will not attack you, within a year, I will bring you to Nefarious Martial Continent. " Shang Ruoyu announced her decision.


    After making the arrangements for the clansman, Shang Ruoyu returned to the Heavenly Sword City. Other than Qin Chu being in the Heavenly Sword City, she also planned to try her luck with the Heavenly Sword Mountain.

 C409 I cant go

    The Heavenly Sword Mountain contained a great opportunity, which was known to the entire Seven Martial Continent. However, this opportunity was only aimed at the sword cultivator, and after countless years, no one was able to obtain this opportunity.


    When Qin Chu returned from the Heavenly Sword Mountain, Shangshu Tianye immediately drank with Qin Chu. It was a contest between large wine cup s, but he did not find Qing Yi, he wanted to test out his own training during this period of time. It would not be shameful if he drank too much in front of Qin Chu.


    The truth proved that Shangshu Tianye still couldn''t do it. She was a bit better than before, and in the end, she still leaned on the chair, and couldn''t even straighten her tongue when she spoke.


    "Uncle, you must be in a good mood to drink. Qin Chu said as he looked at Shangshu Tianye.


    Shangshu Tianye shook his head, "I still need more training. Oh yes, when will you officially marry Yu Er?"


    "After I break through to the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order, I will officially go to Azure Dragon Holy Clan to marry my wife to the Senior Sister." Qin Chu stated his decision.


    "Alright!" My son-in-law must at least have cultivated to the Heaven King Stage. " Shangshu Tianye was rather supportive of Qin Chu''s decision.


    While staying in Vermillion Bird Villa, Qin Chu lived a very fulfilling life each and every day. With the help of the Blazing Flame Spirit Stone, his Vermillion Bird Sacred Flame rose in ranks very quickly.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was drinking tea with Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han, the servants informed him that Lang Lang had arrived.


    Hearing that Lang Lang had come, Qin Chu was very happy and immediately welcomed him into the courtyard.


    "bromogerm, did you manage to settle the matters with the Sacred Martial City?" After inviting Lang Lang to sit, Qin Chu asked.


    A few expert s attacked Master of the Dark Prison together. However, they were defeated by Master of the Dark Prison, and one of them was even killed by Master of the Dark Prison, but I heard that Master of the Dark Prison seems to be injured. "" Master of the Dark Prison? Lang Lang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s face changed, after that he told Qian Xun to receive him, and he went to Shangshu Tianye''s residence.


    "Qin Chu, what''s wrong, why do you look so ugly?" Zhen Han looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Uncle, is there anyone attacking Master of the Dark Prison? Master of the Dark Prison was injured? " Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Tianye and asked.


    Yes, I was afraid you might be worried, I didn''t tell you since it was the Spirit Martial Continent''s Venerable Ones. We didn''t know when they came, and they knew very well that the Master of the Dark Prison was one of the''s soul s, so they attacked us together. However, they did not take advantage of us, as one of them was killed, the other three were also injured to different degrees. Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Damn you all, how is Old Man doing?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It should be fine. He sent a message, telling me and Su Mu to guard the Heavenly Sword City. Don''t worry about other matters." Shangshu Tianye said.


    "Nefarious Martial Continent, the people from the Spirit Martial Continent have all entered our Holy Martial Continent, the situation now is very bad!" Qin Chu felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Shangshu Tianye did not say anything.


    "Qin Chu, you should cultivate properly, then marry Yu Er and lead a peaceful life for yourself. As for the big situation, with Holy Martial Law Enforcement supporting you, you don''t have to worry." Zhen Han said as she looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu gave a slight bow to Zhen Han and her, then left the courtyard.


    In the following days, Qin Chu immersed himself in a crazed cultivation state. If he couldn''t level up the elemental energy cultivation, he would go all out to level up the swordsmanship and the combat power.


    After cultivating for three months, Qin Chu, who had been holding back all this time, rushed up the King''s Realm of the Sixth Order and became the only cultivator below the age of twenty. This also broke Holy Martial Continent''s cultivation record for the past three thousand years.


    Qin Chu successfully broke through, Zhen Han and Qin Lingxi communicated for a bit, and then set a date for Qin Chu''s and Shangshu Yu''s marriage, and then began to prepare.


    It was impossible for the marriage between the two Sage Clan s to be unknown, and the news spread out very quickly.


    After receiving the news, Qi Qingqing thought that Qin Chu''s wedding would be an opportunity for her to take action.


    Shang Ruoyu who had just come out of Heavenly Sword Mountain was silent, the man who had taken her first time was getting married, causing her to feel unsettled, she suddenly felt that she cared a lot about Qin Chu''s life, care about how Qin Chu''s life was, these few days she had been quietly paying attention to Qin Chu, which caused some changes in her heart.


    Qin Chu was still in his seclusion cultivation state, stabilizing his recently broken through cultivation. After his breakthrough, his body had also undergone some changes, the ossicular bone''s size and luster were also different from before, the ossicular bone s were now half a foot long, standing straight in his chest, the entire ossicular bone was jade colored.


    After stabilizing his cultivation for half a month, Qin Chu was dragged out for a breather by Bai Yu, this was Qin Lingxi''s intention, Qin Lingxi felt that Qin Chu was being pressured.


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu went out while Qing Yi followed them from the shadows. He was still worried that Qin Chu would be attacked by others.


    Qin Chu and Bai Yu went to a teahouse and asked for a pot of tea.


    "brother, you broke through to the Heaven King Stage, this is something that is worthy of celebration, in addition, you are soon going to return with a beauty in your arms, this is a double celebration, you better be happy!" Bai Yu said as he looked at Qin Chu.


    "I will. There''s something wrong with my mentality during this period of time." Qin Chu nodded.


    During the conversation between Qin Chu and Bai Yu, Shang Ruoyu appeared in the teahouse wearing a light blue skirt and wearing a veils. Today, Qi Qingqing did not follow his, so she appeared.


    Shang Ruoyu walked straight in front of Qin Chu and Bai Yu''s seats.


    Seeing Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu''s eyes revealed shock, and then told Bai Yu, he would be waiting for him outside.


    Bai Yu looked at Qin Chu, and then left his seat.


    Bai Yu left, and Shang Ruoyu sat down, facing Qin Chu.


    "I thought that since you had left the Holy Martial Continent, you should have left. I took that letter, thank you for your reminder." He was sure that Shang Ruoyu''s letter was a reminder. If it was a declaration of war, then Shang Ruoyu would have made her move long ago. Even if the Master of the Dark Prison was not here, no one would be able to stop her.


    "Qi Qingqing didn''t follow you today, so I''m here." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I didn''t mean to do that last time." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that you did it. But don''t worry, I''m not here today to denounce you." Seeing that Qin Chu''s face changed, Shang Ruoyu changed the topic.


    "Is there something else?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Qin Chu, the Holy Martial Continent is in chaos, follow me! "I can settle some grudges with you." After hesitating for a moment, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, my roots are in the Holy Martial Continent, I can''t leave." Qin Chu''s heart trembled, he understood what Shang Ruoyu meant.

 C410 Do not see light

    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shang Ruoyu frowned, "Qin Chu, do you know how Holy Martial Continent is doing right now? If it''s reasonable, then it''s not a problem. The key is that many cultivator s are centered around themselves and do not follow other people''s rules, your Holy Martial Continent''s rules are useless. Although Master of the Dark Prison is very strong, there are too many opponent, so what''s the next time? "


    Thank you for reminding me. Last time, there were some things I did not tell you the truth, I have never lived by parents''s side since I was young, and what I said was true, but the person who had raised me for fourteen years was either someone else or the Master of the Dark Prison. Looking at Shang Ruoyu, he was sure that Shang Ruoyu would kindly come and remind him of the things that she had hidden from him the last time.


    "No wonder you know the Prison Suppressing Fist. I couldn''t understand it before, how could you get the Master of the Dark Prison to teach you the favor of drinking. So you were raised by him." Shang Ruoyu finally understood something.


    "Yes, the reason why I hid this from you before was because I was afraid that you would know that I had a close relationship with the Master of the Dark Prison. I''m telling you now is to let you know that I won''t leave." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu was silent for a moment, then looked at Qin Chu, "Master of the Dark Prison is very strong, but he was tricked this time, furthermore this place is not his territory, I hope you can reconsider, as for Qi Qingqing, she has his eyes on you, but don''t worry, I will settle her problem later."


    "Help me get rid of Qi Qingqing ¡­ What do you need me to pay? " Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and asked.


    "No need, don''t think so little of me. There are some things I want you to consider carefully." Shang Ruoyu stood up and left the teahouse.


    Seeing Shang Ruoyu leave, an indescribable feeling rose in Qin Chu''s heart. Although Shang Ruoyu did not say it explicitly, she was willing to control and take care of him.


    Qin Chu walked out of the teahouse, and called for Qing Yi and Bai Yu to leave.


    Bai Yu and Qing Yi did not feel anything amiss, after Shang Ruoyu refined Qin Chu''s Essence Qi, the energy in his body was balanced and his Qi was stable, so Qing Yi did not sense it either.


    Returning to the Vermillion Bird Villa, returning to his own courtyard, Qin Chu made himself a pot of tea. After that, he took note of the situation of the person and the things that were happening, and according to Shang Ruoyu, the Holy Martial Continent was going to become chaotic, because there were too many Outsider.


    "Qin Chu, what''s wrong?" Shangshu Yu sat beside Qin Chu.


    "Senior Sister, I saw Shang Ruoyu today." After thinking for a moment, Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    "Ah?" She didn''t do anything to you, did she? " Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu became anxious. Who was Shang Ruoyu? It was the Emperor, the number one person in the White Tiger Holy Clan. Qin Chu had already suppressed her to the point of slapping her. It was normal to take care of Qin Chu.


    "Take a seat Senior Sister. She didn''t do anything to me, he only communicated with me." Qin Chu told his the situation when he met Shang Ruoyu. They were going to get married soon, so he shouldn''t hide anything from his.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu''s face filled with anger, the worry on her face turned into anger, "Qin Chu, what is she trying to do, she is trying to destroy our marriage contract!"


    "Senior Sister, don''t be angry, there are some things I won''t do, how can I leave Holy Martial Continent, I definitely won''t! Furthermore, this Senior Sister should understand my feelings for this Senior Sister. " Qin Chu said.


    Shangshu Yu nodded her head, "I am just a little angry, she is trying to steal my people."


    Qin Chu hugged Shangshu Yu, "Senior Sister, don''t think too much, I wasn''t hiding anything from you."


    What makes me happy is that Shang Ruoyu will not hurt you, and it can also be considered as a good idea for you. It''s just that I feel uncomfortable inside, that''s all I need, and I just want to take advantage of you once, and that''s all I''m planning to do! Shangshu Yu spoke out her dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu could understand his emotions, but he only minded it because he cared. No one would be happy if someone cared about something like this.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Shangshu Yu finally left Qin Chu''s courtyard. Recently, she had stayed with parents in the guest room, mainly because she did not officially marry Qin Chu, or did she need to avoid marriage. Of course, the elders of both sides did not care about that, they had all tacitly agreed to it.


    Meeting Shang Ruoyu was just an interlude. This interlude did affect Qin Chu''s mental state a little, but it did not affect him greatly, as he would do as he pleased everyday. He would head to the Pill Refiner Guild in the morning, refine pills in the afternoon, and cultivate the Essence Qi at night.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was cultivating the swordsmanship, a guard at the door came in and brought him a letter.


    After opening the letter, Qin Chu recognized the handwriting, it was the same as the reminder letter that Shang Ruoyu sent over previously, allowing him to understand that the letter was written by Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu informed Qin Chu that she had been monitoring him every day, but she would not easily take action. If this continued, it would become a hidden danger, and she wanted Qin Chu to leave the city, give Qi Qingqing a chance to take action, and also create an opportunity for him to take care of Qi Qingqing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that Shang Ruoyu''s words made sense. The opponent that was hibernating secretly was too terrifying;


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu decided to leave the city and head to Jianbei Forest. On the way, Qi Qingqing would make his move, and as for the result, it would depend on how Shang Ruoyu did it, it was equivalent to him betting once that Shang Ruoyu would not screw him over.


    After making his decision, Qin Chu called Qing Yi over and said that he would go to Jianbei Forest tomorrow.


    Although he was curious about why Qin Chu was going to the Jianbei Forest, Qing Yi did not ask.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, let''s do this. Tomorrow morning, I will normally go to the Pill Refiner Guild to refine pills. At noon, Uncle Qing Yi will drive his beast cart to pick me up. Seeing the doubt on Qing Yi''s face, Qin Chu explained the situation to Qing Yi. He had absolute trust in Qing Yi, and that person could use his life to protect him.


    "Then do we need to inform Clan Leader Shangshu?" Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qing Yi was a little worried. He could protect Qin Chu within the city, at least to the expert.


    "No need, I already have some ideas. Don''t tell anyone else about this, it''s a little dark." Qin Chu said to Qing Yi. He definitely could not let Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Han and the others know that he was with his.

 C411 You cant touch

    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qing Yi nodded his head. He knew that Qin Chu wasn''t a reckless person, and should be the one who had the most control over the situation. In addition, only Qin Chu himself knew the situation between Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu.


    After communicating with Qing Yi, Qin Chu started to think about the details. The key to this operation was what Shang Ruoyu would do, and whether or not he would get screwed.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Qin Chu headed out early.


    When they arrived at Pill Refiner Guild to refine pills and concoct pills, Qin Chu told Bai Yu who was accompanying him that he and Qing Yi had to go out to settle some matters.


    After reminding Qin Chu to be careful, Bai Yu returned to the Vermillion Bird Villa.


    "Uncle Qing Yi, let''s go to Jianbei Forest." Qin Chu mounted the beast cart that Qing Yi was riding.


    Qing Yi didn''t say anything as he rode his beast cart out of the city.


    "Qin Chu, this time we are taking a huge risk. If something unexpected happens, you don''t have to worry about it. Qing Yi turned and said to Qin Chu who was inside the beast cart.


    "Thank you Uncle Qing Yi for supporting me in taking the risk." Qin Chu said to Qing Yi.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qing Yi laughed, he did not have any family members, only Qin Chu''s parents treated him the best, so for Qin Chu, he did not care about the gains and losses, even if protecting Qin Chu required him to pay with his life, he would not hesitate at all.


    Qi Qingqing who was observing the entrance of the Pill Refiner Guild from afar didn''t hear anything from Qin Chu, but after hearing the words "Jianbei Forest" from her mouth, and noticing that Qin Chu was sitting on a beast cart s, he understood that Qin Chu was probably going to the Jianbei Forest.


    Could it be to go to Jianbei Forest to inform of the wedding? This was her chance. If she could grab hold of Qin Chu, she could leave the Holy Martial Continent, but she felt that there was no hope for the Heavenly Sword Mountain to have such a great opportunity. She did not hope for Qin Chu''s bloodline to rise again.


    Shang Ruoyu, who was wearing a light blue skirt, watched Qin Chu''s beast cart leave and then saw Qi Qingqing following him. Shang Ruoyu was willing to believe her and not follow her.


    Shang Ruoyu followed her. Qi Qingqing was his enemy and she had to settle this issue because he did not want Qi Qingqing to pose a threat to his safety. Borrowing this seed, she felt disgusted.


    Sitting inside the beast cart, Qin Chu closed his eyes and thought, the only thing he could do now was to quietly watch the situation develop, the situation was no longer under his control.


    Although he looked calm on the surface, he was actually very nervous inside, because he really did not know what would happen next.


    Qi Qingqing did not make his move in a hurry, because he was too close to the Heavenly Sword City. If Qing Yi tried to control her with his life, Qin Chu would easily escape, and he did not want to fail again. The opportunity was too difficult, and there were too many expert who were paying attention to Qin Chu right now.


    Qi Qingqing did not make a move, but Shang Ruoyu followed behind quietly. If Qi Qingqing did not make a move, she was not in a hurry, because she did not want to be seen fighting, and did not want to cause too much of a commotion.


    The sound of the Demonic Beast''s running was very regular, and was especially clear on the quiet road.


    Qin Chu ate the supreme quality Tianyuan pill and maintained his state of cultivation. Since he had decided to believe in Shang Ruoyu, then he would believe in him until the end.


    After journeying for half a day, the sky gradually darkened. Qing Yi rode his beast cart into the mountains, stopped at a forest, and then began to camp.


    Qin Chu lit a fire, Qing Yi went to beat up a wild beast and roasted it.


    Qin Chu took out the wine jar and poured Qing Yi a cup, "Uncle Qing Yi, let''s drink!"


    Qing Yi nodded, he knew that the other party could make a move at any time, maybe in the next moment.


    Seeing Qin Chu drink with Qin Chu, Qi Qingqing knew that the battle was over, and that no one would be able to support his, so she just grabbed Qin Chu and left, and as for Qing Yi, he was already a dead man in her eyes.


    With two flashes from his body, Qi Qingqing entered the stage.


    Seeing Qi Qingqing appear, Qin Chu and Qing Yi stood up, and Qing Yi stood in front of him.


    "Qi Qingqing, what are you doing?" Qin Chu sighed, he was not willing to scheme against this woman, Qin Chu, because he still felt a little guilty thinking about how he cheated Qi Qingqing last time, but he had to do it, he had no way of predicting when Qi Qingqing would make a move, and he had no way of defending himself.


    "Why? You are my target, so after I capture you, I will stay away from Holy Martial Continent. This is a good situation for you, so it''s good for me, but of course, he has to die. " In her eyes, Qing Yi had to die. She wanted to first control Qin Chu, and then kill Qing Yi, so no one would know about this.


    Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing, "If you don''t target me, then there''s nothing wrong; if you target me, it''s easy to get into trouble."


    At this time, Qin Chu already had a plan. It was Qi Qingqing who had lied and tricked him out of the city using Qi Qingqing as the reason, so that he could take care of her afterwards. Now that Qi Qingqing had appeared, that Shang Ruoyu could be trusted.


    "Misfortune?" You don''t have to threaten me, I''m not that slut Shang Ruoyu. Since you''re not willing to let go of my hand, then I''ll first break your legs. " Qi Qingqing pulled out his sword, and then rushed towards Qin Chu.


    "To belittle others behind your back, you, Qi Qingqing, are just this capable!" A ray of sword aura cut through the air, striking the path that Qi Qingqing took to get closer to Qin Chu.


    Qi Qingqing''s face changed, his body drew an arc as he retreated. She wanted to rush, but he had to take the attack of the Sword Qi, and Qing Yi''s halberd attack.


    As Qi Qingqing was retreating, Shang Ruoyu appeared, dressed in a blue cheongsam, with a jade ornament on her hair bun.


    "Shang Ruoyu?" and Shang Ruoyu had joined hands. She felt that this was simply too unbelievable, and in terms of enmity, the enmity between Qin Chu and her was even deeper than the one between them. That was racial hatred, Shang Ruoyu had even captured Qin Chu before.


    "Qi Qingqing, why are you so shameless? Borrowing a seed, are you still a woman? You''ve lost both her pride and her face. " Shang Ruoyu''s voice was very cold.


    "It''s none of your business. What kind of good person are you?" Qi Qingqing''s face was full of hatred, she and the Worryfree Palace had lost at Shang Ruoyu''s hands.


    "I, Shang Ruoyu, am not a good person, but I have my limits, and I don''t do everything, but you! Qin Chu, back away, leave this to me! " After reprimanding Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu turned around and said this to Qin Chu.


    Nodding to Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu took Qing Yi and retreated.


    Qing Yi was stupefied, Shang Ruoyu had appeared, it was the same as Qin Chu had said, but his attitude was... His attitude was too gentle.


    "Shang Ruoyu, what are you trying to do?" Qi Qingqing was very confused.


    "He, you can''t touch him! If you want her, you''ll have to pay the price today. " The aura on Shang Ruoyu''s body exploded, and an extremely cold aura nearly froze the area around her.

 C412 no longer innocent

    Qi Qingqing''s body flickered as he retreated. At this time, Shang Ruoyu had already released her sword and began her attack.


    Qin Chu watched the battle unblinkingly. It was not easy to see a showdown between two sword dao expert s.


    Qing Yi was the same, although he was not a sword cultivator, this kind of competition between Seventh Order Supreme Realm s was a rare opportunity for him to absorb the battle consciousness.


    From the start of the battle, Qi Qingqing had been at a disadvantage. Shang Ruoyu''s attack strength, movement speed and attack speed all surpassed hers, and in that moment, they were all suppressed.


    "Qi Qingqing, it would be embarrassing if you were to stay in Nefarious Martial Continent. The sword forced Qi Qingqing back, Shang Ruoyu''s body flickered as she attacked around Qi Qingqing.


    "Shang Ruoyu, what does this have to do with you? Are you a mad dog that cares about everything?" was furious, the two of them were enemies in Nefarious Martial Continent, and now that they were in Holy Martial Continent, Shang Ruoyu was still chasing her.


    "I may not care about other things, but I can''t do it now. Borrowing a seed, you are too shameless!" Shang Ruoyu replied to Qi Qingqing.


    Qi Qingqing was a little puzzled, how did Shang Ruoyu know about the matter regarding borrowing these seeds? Could it be that Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu''s relationship was really close?


    "You''re not going to borrow some seeds, are you?" Qi Qingqing had a guess in his mind, and he said it out loud.


    "Shameless!" A woman must have the pride of a woman, and only you can do such a vile thing as borrowing seeds. " Shang Ruoyu''s below cheeks flushed red. It was not that she did not want to borrow the seed, but some facts still existed.


    The battle was very intense, Qi Qingqing did not possess opponent, but rather, it was a genuine Seventh Order Supreme Realm. The surroundings of Qin Chu and his campsite were completely destroyed.


    Not long after, Qi Qingqing let out a groan as a stream of Sword Qi pierced his waist and just a little bit of blood flowed out, causing his wound to be frozen. This was how tyrannical Shang Ruoyu''s Sword Qi was, it was extremely cold!


    "Shang Ruoyu, if you attack the Nefarious Martial Continent in Holy Martial Continent, it will ruin your reputation." Qi Qingqing roared.


    "No!" Your vile actions are a disgrace to the cultivator, a disgrace to women. " Shang Ruoyu said coldly.


    Borrowing this information, if she was caught by Shang Ruoyu, she would definitely spread it to the Nefarious Martial Continent, unless she killed Shang Ruoyu, but it was very difficult, as Shang Ruoyu''s strength was much stronger than hers.


    "That''s not right!" , you are no longer a pure female, you ¡­ You two are a dog-eat-dog couple! " When he took another hit from Shang Ruoyu''s sword Qi, Qi Qingqing realised that there was a problem. Shang Ruoyu''s sword qi was different from before.


    Shang Ruoyu did not speak anymore, because if she spoke, there would be a loophole, and Qi Qingqing would follow her words and attack her.


    was continuously injured, and his condition continued to drop.


    Qing Yi looked at Qin Chu and lowered his voice, "Are we going to run?"


    Can''t run? After hesitating for a while, Qin Chu rejected the notion. If Qi Qingqing had the advantage, then he would naturally run. Now that Shang Ruoyu had the advantage, there was no need to run.


    "AHH!" Qi Qingqing let out a painful cry, her body was pierced by Shang Ruoyu''s Sword Qi once again.


    Shang Ruoyu was the number one person in the Nefarious Martial Continent, and no one could shake her position in the Nefarious Martial Continent. This proved that her strength was much stronger than the other cultivator, so Qi Qingqing naturally did not use opponent.


    "Shang Ruoyu, I will not let this go easily. You and White Tiger Holy Clan just wait for your revenge!" Qi Qingqing screamed at the top of his lungs, and with a wave of his left hand, a layer of dense fog appeared, followed by his painful groans.


    "Qi Qingqing, you madman!" Shang Ruoyu''s body flickered as she retreated quickly, avoiding the attack of the blood mist.


    "Haha!" Shang Ruoyu, are you afraid too? " Qi Qingqing covered himself in the blood red fog and rushed towards Shang Ruoyu.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu began to dodge. She really didn''t want to be covered by the fog, so Qi Qingqing increased his speed and chased after her.


    Fear! Qin Chu realized that Shang Ruoyu was very afraid of the blood colored fog.


    The situation had changed. Shang Ruoyu retreated, Qi Qingqing chased after him, and his state of mind was high.


    But even if Qi Qingqing was in high spirits, he was still unable to suppress his. After using White Tiger Soul, his speed had increased, and adding the sword Qi, Qi Qingqing was unable to get close to her.


    At this time, Qin Chu saw the change in Qi Qingqing. Within the blood colored fog, Qi Qingqing''s eyes had become extremely flirtatious. His lips and the corners of his eyes were an abnormal red.


    "Qi Qingqing, do you know why I did not exterminate you in the Nefarious Martial Continent? Because you did not go too far, but today, you have used the Blood Rakshasi secret method of the Worryfree Palace, so there is no longer room for negotiation! " Shang Ruoyu''s aura started to rise, her hair became silver, and her fingers became longer and longer.


    With the support of the bloodline power, he stabilized Qi Qingqing''s counterattack and used his bloodline power.


    It was at this time that Qi Qingqing waved his arm, and another wave of dense fog appeared. "Shang Ruoyu, we''ll settle this matter today next time."


    After she shouted, Qi Qingqing retreated. She knew that she was unable to suppress Shang Ruoyu, but after catching him off guard, Shang Ruoyu realized that she no longer possessed opponent. At that time, it would be a problem even if she wanted to retreat safely.


    When the blood colored fog appeared, Shang Ruoyu retreated backwards.


    She was unable to capture Qin Chu, so she wanted to kill Qin Chu. She was basically certain that the relationship between Shang Ruoyu and Shang Ruoyu was not ordinary, so she planned to kill Qin Chu and strike him down.


    Shang Ruoyu''s body flickered as she appeared in front of Qin Chu. She waved her hand and released a ray of sword Qi, but because of the rush, Qi Qingqing''s sword Qi was blocked by her, but a touch of dark red appeared on her right arm''s sleeve.


    Qi Qingqing''s body flashed a few times, and disappeared from the sight of Qin Chu and the rest.


    "Roxa s are extremely poisonous. We must avoid them." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu and Qing Yi.


    Qing Yi rode his beast cart and left the battle arena with Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu. At the same time, in the area covered by the blood colored fog, the trees and grass had withered and some of them had been turned into dark green colored water.


    "Are you all right? "Wrap it up first!" Qin Chu said as he looked at Shang Ruoyu''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, there are a few things I didn''t expect, I never thought that Qi Qingqing would actually have Roxa, and will be in big trouble next." Shang Ruoyu sighed.


    "Qin Chu, I''ll wait for you at the front." Qing Yi said to Qin Chu. He could tell that Qin Chu was not in danger, and Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu also had something to say.


    When Qing Yi left, Qin Chu took out the healing drug ointment, took out his new robe, pulled off his sleeves and tore a few pieces, "Wrap them up first."


    Shang Ruoyu pulled open her own sleeve, revealing a wound on her forearm.

 Chapter 0413

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Shang Ruoyu''s small arm and applied healing ointment to Shang Ruoyu. Then he bandaged Shang Ruoyu with his torn robe, which helped him put down his sleeve.


    "Thank you, thank you for helping me!" Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and said.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head, "but the problem has not been solved, and it has become a big trouble."


    Qin Chu got some dry wood nearby, raised a fire, and then began to boil water. "It''s nothing. The trouble is always there."


    "It''s different. Qi Qingqing didn''t practice luochagong before. Just now, she used poisonous luochayan. The way to avoid the erosion of luochayan is to practice luochagong. Next, she is the crazy female luochaqi Qingqing." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, then nodded, "just now her appearance is very strange, you don''t say, I still don''t understand what''s going on, it''s a special skill, you can avoid her in the future!"


    "What do you think? Just now I backed away, I didn''t want to be infected with luochayan. It wasn''t Qi Qingqing who threatened me. After all, it was a very troublesome thing to be infected with luochayan." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "I''m not saying you''re afraid of her. She has such strange poison as luochayan. If you can hide, you naturally have to hide. There''s no need to fight with her!" Qin Chu began to explain.


    Shang Ruoyu comes to the fire, takes down the boiling water, and then takes out the tea set to make tea. Qin Chu takes out two chairs from the storage ring.


    "Luochayan is very poisonous and rare. If Qi Qingqing can take it out once, she won''t use it until she has to. In fact, she doesn''t want to practice luochagong because it costs a lot. Do you think she is a normal woman? I have gained some strength, but I have paid for the life that a normal woman should have. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu understood that luochayan was not what Qi Qingqing wanted to use, but it was still limited. He also agreed with Shang Ruoyu''s conjecture. The last time Qi Qingqing was attacked by Shangshu Tianye and Su mu, she didn''t use it because she was sure to escape. In the face of Shang Ruoyu this time, she felt that she had a falling crisis, so she used luochayan.


    After taking the tea cup pushed by Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu took it up and took a drink, "when will you return to Youwu mainland?"


    "Is that how you want me to go?" Shang Ruoyu raised his head and fixed his eyes on Qin Chu.


    "No, you are not very safe in Shengwu mainland. You''d better go back!" Qin Chu said.


    "How could I just leave? I said, "if the rain falls this time, I will stand up wherever I fall." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "I''m sorry, actually, you didn''t fall down. It was just a misunderstanding." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu turned to one side and said, "in Tianjian mountain, I saw you and Shangshu Yu. I could have killed her with one sword, but I didn''t do that."


    Qin Chu was shocked. If Shang Ruoyu could lock him, he could lock Shuyu.


    "I don''t want to involve the innocent in the matter between us, so I didn''t do anything to her. In fact, I really want to do something. As long as I avoid the master of the black prison, who can stop me?" Shang Ruoyu took a sip of tea and said.


    "I know that last time you arrested me, you had to do it as a last resort. There are bottom lines and principles in doing things. I understand some things and I also get some human feelings." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu smiles, "if you believe me, there will be no human relationship. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help you. When you get married, I will be there."


    "Is that good? I hurt you once, and I don''t want to hurt you again, and I don''t want my elder martial sister shangshuyu to be hurt. " Qin Chu was a little afraid. He married himself. If Shang Ruoyu wanted to be there, it was not a joke. How embarrassing!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m shangruoyu. I don''t want to hurt you any more. Anyway, it''s true that you are my first man, so I want to look at you." Shang Ruoyu breathed out a breath.


    "I have engagement and responsibility, so I can''t do anything for you. Sorry!" Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu looked at Qin Chu, "don''t be sorry, it''s OK! At least you don''t look annoying, so I can accept it. "


    Qin Chu laughed, "you are OK, I don''t feel aggrieved, just have some guilt."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu also laughed and said, "you said in Youwu land that you would be killed by people. Don''t you feel aggrieved? You''re going to piss me off. "


    "I believe we will be good friends in the future, right?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, the wrong start does not matter, do not go wrong.


    Shang Ruoyu poured another cup of tea for Qin Chu. "You''d better be careful. Qi Qingqing won''t stop. After this incident, she will guard against me. It''s hard to deal with her."


    "I understand! If you can''t, I''ll run. Now I''m the cultivation of the sixth level kingdom. If you catch me, I''m the sixth level kingdom. I guess if you can''t catch me the second time, maybe nothing will happen. " Qin Chu said."Well, when I was 20 years old, I had reached the sixth level of the king. This achievement is extraordinary, but I still can''t compare with some famous practitioners for many years. I still need to improve." Shang Ruoyu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Tea exchange, early Qin and Shang Ruoyu exchange very well.


    "You entered Tianjian mountain, not for the sake of the emperor''s inheritance?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "Yes, but the damned Tianjian mountain repels me very much. After passing the level 9 sword area, I can''t go any further. The sword spirit of Tianjian mountain even forms a sword force to suppress me." Shang Ruoyu said what he didn''t understand.


    "That''s because you don''t meet the requirements of the emperor, the Emperor If you want to become emperor, at least you can''t fail at the same level. Before you enter Tianjian mountain, you failed to fight with the master of the black prison. " Qin Chu said.


    "Lost to the master of the black prison It''s not a failure of the same level. His accomplishments are much higher than mine, so it''s not a shame. " Shang Ruoyu thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Chu hesitated for a moment, "then I''ll tell you one more thing. The king of swords needs the spirit of swords. Do you have it?"


    "That''s the end. Where can I get the sword spirit realm? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t get inheritance. Sword power I can study the sword power of Tianjian mountain. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    In the communication, the sky gradually brightened up. Shang Ruoyu stood up and said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m leaving. I''ll see you when you get married."

 Chapter 0414

    "Don''t go!" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu who wants to leave and says.


    Shang Ruoyu turned to look at Qin Chu, "I will certainly go, blessing I will certainly send, I will not hurt innocent people."


    Left is the promise of Shang Ruoyu body a few flash disappeared.


    With a sigh, Qin Chu found Qingyi and went back to the fire.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I won''t say today''s things, but I hope you can grasp the direction and don''t hurt the people who are good to you." Qingyi looks at Qin Chu and says, "he''s not stupid. Shang Ruoyu comes to help Qin Chu kill Qi Qingqing, and then talks with Qin Chu for most of the night. Is his relationship normal?"? That''s possible!


    "Uncle Qingyi, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, you just know it, and then we''ll go back?" Qingyi looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a moment. He thought that since he had come out, he would go to Jianbei forest and inform ziluan about his marriage to the great ape king. If he invited him, it was someone else''s business.


    When he got on the cart again, Qin Chu released the little golden claw and let it fly freely in the air. During this time, he was busy comparing prices, but he suffocated the little golden claw.


    When the cart goes forward, Qin Chu talks to Qingyi. Qingyi doesn''t ask about Shang Ruoyu, so Qin Chu doesn''t say much.


    The reason why Qingyi doesn''t ask is that she can be sure that Shang Ruoyu won''t hurt Qin Chu any more. In this regard, Qingyi still admires Qin Chu. Women like Shang Ruoyu can handle it, which ordinary people can''t do.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they arrived at Jianbei forest, the great ape king and ziluan received them warmly.


    Seeing the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty and hearing that the early Qin Dynasty was getting married, the great ape king and ziluan were very happy. They had a big drink and had a lively celebration.


    Let people send Qinchu and Qingyi to have a rest, the great ape king looked at ziluan, "little sister, you are not happy, because Qinchu wants to get married?"


    "Big brother, the early Qin Dynasty is getting married. Will our relationship be the same as before?" Ziluan looks at the great ape king and asks.


    "Yes, the early Qin Dynasty attaches great importance to friendship. It won''t change because of some things. It''s just you..." The great ape King sighed.


    After a night''s sleep, Qin Chu said goodbye the next day. He left Tianjian city. Qin Lingxi and shangshuyu didn''t know.


    The great ape king said that when the time came, he would go.


    "OK, I''ll have a drink with you then. Sister ziluan, I''m waiting for you! " As soon as Qin Chu spoke, he got on the cart with Qing Yi.


    Seeing the chariot leave at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the great ape King breathed out a breath, "this little bastard is really fast in cultivation. At a young age, he is in the realm of the king. Human beings are the spirit of all things. He has taken many detours less than our monsters."


    "He''s just an example. There are still a lot of Terran idiots." Ziluan said.


    Sitting on the cart, with a small golden claw lying on the top of the cart, Qin Chu and Qingyi return to Tianjian city.


    Back in Tianjian City, the early Qin Dynasty heard the big news. Qi Qingqing, Luo''s daughter, went crazy in Tianjian city and killed several practitioners. The upper uncle Tianye and Su Mu didn''t win. She was a woman in a light blue Luo skirt and defeated Qi Qingqing.


    Others don''t know what happened, but Qin Chu knew that the woman in the light blue Luo skirt was Shang Ruoyu.


    Are Qi Qingqing and Shang Ruoyu in front of people? Qin Chu was a little worried, so he let Qingyi drive the animal car back to Zhuque mountain villa as soon as possible.


    When he returned to Zhuque villa and saw that everything was safe and sound, Qin Chu became more practical.


    "You''ve been running for several days without saying hello. Don''t you know your family is worried?" See early Qin, Qin Lingxi denounced early Qin.


    "Aunt, I went to Jianbei forest to inform the great ape king and sister ziluan about my marriage." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "It''s not peaceful recently. Qi Qingqing is crazy. If it wasn''t for Shang Ruoyu, Tianjian city would be in big trouble." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu took a look at Uncle Tianye, "isn''t there uncle and Su law enforcement, still can''t deal with her?"


    "That Qi Qingqing is a madman, blood evil spirit and vigorous Qi protect the body, the speed is extremely fast, not easy to restrain." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    "What''s the matter with Shang Ruoyu?" Qin Chu asked. He wanted to know the attitude of Shengwu law enforcement to Shang Ruoyu. He didn''t want Shang Ruoyu to be in danger. After all, she was a woman who had a close relationship with her and was very good to herself.


    Shangshu Tianye said that Shengwu mainland and shangruoyu have reached some tacit understanding, so this time, shangruoyu''s law enforcement is not targeted or involved.


    After chatting with Uncle Tianye, Qin Lingxi and others, Qin Chu went back to his yard and let Xiao Jinzhao go back to his nest to have a rest. Qin Chu began to think that Shang Ruoyu and Shengwu law enforcement have reached a tacit agreement, which means that she can appear aboveboard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu came to the courtyard.


    "Younger martial brother, you ran away quietly. You worried everyone." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine. " Qin Chu hugged Shang Shuyu.


    "You know, we''re going to get married soon. You''re not alone anymore." Shangshuyu sat beside Qin Chu.Qin Chu nodded. He felt guilty because he was sorry for shangshuyu.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Shang Shuyu left. Qin Chu just came back to have a rest.


    Soon after shangshuyu left, Qin Lingxi came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here comes my aunt. Sit down!" Qin Chu asked Qin Lingxi to sit down.


    "Tell me what happened this time." Qin Lingxi looks at Qin Chu and asks. She goes to Qingyi, but Qingyi doesn''t say anything.


    "I went to Jianbei forest." Qin Chu thought about it for a while and said that he didn''t want to talk about himself and Shang Ruoyu again. Some things are meaningless to say. Shangshuyu is right, and some things don''t need to be known.


    "Aunt, don''t say more. Remember, be nice to yu''er." Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he fell in love with Shu Yu, this will not change because of the impact of some things.


    After a shock to Tianjian City, she calms down again, and Qi Qingqing disappears again. But Shang Ruoyu doesn''t leave, so she lives in an inn in Tianjian city.


    After two days of cultivation in Zhuque mountain villa, Qin entered Tianjian mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and continued to cultivate his sword spirit and fighting spirit. There were still three months left before he got married, which was enough for him to practice steadily for a while.


    Shang Ruoyu stayed in Tianjian city for a few days, but she also entered Tianjian mountain. She wanted to cultivate her sword power. Why was she defeated by the master of the black prison? Because the realm was not enough, the master of the black prison used her fist and broke her sword. If she understood the sword, the situation would be different.


    Seeing that Shang Ruoyu stops at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who is practicing in the seventh level sword area, she thinks that Qin Dynasty is in danger. Will Qi Qingqing let Qin Dynasty go? Absolutely not!

 Chapter 0415

    After thinking about it, Shang Ruoyu came to the position of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Shang Ruoyu arrived, the early Qin Dynasty took back the sacred flame of rosefinch, and then stood up.


    "Here you are?" Seeing Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Well, I''m going to practice in it, but I think of some problems. Now Qi Qingqing is crazy and anything can be done. You''re not safe in Tianjian mountain, so you take this. If it''s dangerous, you crush it. If you crush it, I''ll know for the first time." Shang Ruoyu took out a blue crystal and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "What is this?" After taking the spirit stone, Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu in a puzzled way.


    "It''s the soul crystal. You can''t touch it. It should be under the seven level venerable realm. Anyway, it''s dangerous. Just crush it." He told Qin Chu that Shang Ruoyu would open a seven level sword zone and continue to go deep.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated again. He didn''t expect Shang Ruoyu to come, but he could also understand that Shang Ruoyu was already a top power. Now he has the opportunity to understand the sword power, so he won''t give up.


    As time goes by, Qin Chu''s body moves towards the front again. It''s not so easy to improve the high-level sword spirit. Every improvement has to pay a great price. Fortunately, when Qin Chu cultivates his sword spirit and fighting spirit, the improvement of vitality cultivation is not delayed, and the rosefinch flame is also improved.


    After more than a month of cultivation, Qin left Tianjian mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Not long after the beginning of Qin Dynasty left Tianjian mountain, a figure came to the gate of Tianjian mountain with a cloak covering her whole body. The figure entered Tianjian mountain and went directly to the seventh level sword area. The figure didn''t stop practicing, but looked for it in the seventh level sword area. The figure was Qi Qingqing. She didn''t enter Tianjian mountain to practice, but to find the beginning of Qin. About the beginning of Qin, she would not give up.


    After practicing the Luocha skill, her face has changed. She doesn''t have a soft and tender side, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t want to make Qin Chu like her. She wants to have blood, as long as she can get the blood of Qin Chu.


    After a round of searching, Qi Qingqing left without finding Qin Chu. She felt that she could catch Qin Chu in Tianjian mountain without going anywhere else. If not, she would wait for Qin Chu to get married. She thought it would be chaotic when Qin Chu got married. Maybe it was her chance to do it.


    After leaving Tianjian mountain, Qi Qingqing accepted a family power. Her way was very simple. She directly said her identity and accomplishments. If she was willing to work for her, the whole family would be wiped out.


    After the influence of the family was hidden, Qi Qingqing asked the family to inquire about the news for her and pay attention to the news of Tianjian city and Zhuque holy family. The most important people were the master of the black prison, Shang Ruoyu and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She wanted to know every news of the three.


    The family that Qi Qingqing found had no backbone. He was intimidated by Qi Qingqing and gave in honestly.


    Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa and got together with his family and friends.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the invitation has been sent out, and the wedding will be ready immediately." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Lingxi looked at the beginning of Qin, "you are ready to marry the bride, you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he settled down in Zhuque villa and practiced every day, or went to the alchemists'' guild to alchemy with the company of Qingyi.


    After practising in Tianjian mountain for a month, Shang Ruoyu also came back. She reached a tacit agreement with Shengwu law enforcement, so she could appear upright.


    Shang Ruoyu is not happy when Shang Ruoyu shows up. Shang Ruoyu has something to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She should not wander in front of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she appears in Tianjian city.


    For this matter, shangshuyu talked with shutianye. Shangshutianye talked about the decision of Shengwu law enforcement, that is not to endanger the safety of Shengwu mainland, foreigners can also live in Shengwu mainland. As for Shang Ruoyu, she was wrong before, but now she has formed an agreement with Shengwu law enforcement, as long as she doesn''t act recklessly, she can live in Shengwu mainland.


    Uncle Tianye didn''t think much about it. He felt that Shang Ruoyu had caught Qin Chu, and his daughter was angry.


    This situation makes shangshuyu very helpless. Then she wants to get married with Qinchu. What can Shang Ruoyu do if he wanders in front of Qinchu? Be a side room, a concubine? Shangshuyu felt that it was absolutely impossible to be shangruoyu.


    As for Shang Ruoyu, Qin Lingxi also reminded Qin Chu that he should restrain himself and not be too strict. He was about to get married soon. Some things that could be avoided should be avoided.


    Qin Chu did not go out and stayed at home every day.


    On this day, Qin Longfeng came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty when he finished his sword practice and had tea with Shang Shuyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know the Liu family?" After sitting down, Qin Longfeng looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I don''t know. Why did uncle suddenly ask this?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Qin Longfeng, waiting for his reply.


    "The people of the Liu family have been paying attention to your news, as well as the master of the black prison. They are even interested in Shang Ruoyu." Qin Longfeng said.Qin Chu bowed his head and thought, "there is something wrong with the Liu family. My uncle will help me to investigate what happened to the Liu family."


    "I know you''ll ask. Before I came here, my uncle investigated. The Liu family was not very good. A few years ago, there was only one member named Liu Gucheng. He was a little famous, but his character was not good. He was mean to others in Tianjian mountain. When he got out of Tianjian mountain, he was beaten all over the floor. Finally, he knelt down and apologized. It was not the end of the matter. It can also be said that the family style was not right, The Liu family never thought about how to rely on their own strength. They have been following the trend and trying to survive by running errands for big forces. They have been relying on the Shengwu gate all these years. " Qin Longhan said.


    Thinking about it, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "if I guess correctly, I may catch a big fish. There will be many people who are interested in me, the master of the black prison and Shang Ruoyu respectively, but the three people are all interested in Qi Qingqing."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you mean that the Liu family works for Qi Qingqing?" Qin Longfeng looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s very possible. We''ll investigate again. If we think it''s possible, we''ll take two of their people and ask them separately. Then we can find out the clue." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Longfeng talked with Qin Chu for a few words, and then went to investigate. Now is an extraordinary period, so he must be cautious.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you think the person behind the scenes is Qi Qingqing?" Shangshuyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I may go to see Shang Ruoyu." Qin Chu hesitated and said.


    Shangshu Yu nods. She knows that if it''s Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu is the best choice to clean up Qi Qingqing in the absence of the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0416

    After catching up with Shu Yu, Qin Chu left Zhuque villa.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he did not need to go out of the Tianjian City, and he did not need the protection of green clothes. Now he is a cultivator of the realm of kings, and he can fly, and he can escape when he meets danger.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the inn where Shang Ruoyu lived, and then asked the young man of the inn to inform him.


    Shangruoyu''s Inn is the best one in Tianjian city. She has an area, and usually no one else is allowed to enter.


    After the announcement, shangruoyu appeared.


    "You come to me, the sun is coming out in the West!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eyes above Shang Ruoyu''s veil were full of smiles.


    "Can I have a cup of tea?" Early Qin pointed to the courtyard area where Shang Ruoyu lived.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded and asked Qin Chu to enter the inn.


    Taking Qin Chu into his courtyard, Shang Ruoyu makes a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Not many people can drink the tea made by the white tiger emperor, can they?" Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    Taking off the gauze, Shang Ruoyu took a sip of the tea cup and said, "yes, but for you, drinking tea is nothing, right? You''ve taken my precious things, too. "


    Qin Chu coughed and put down the teacup, "do you think you have suffered a loss? Then I have suffered a loss. My fiancee can accept it. If she can''t, then I''m not even worse? "


    "You''ve got a bargain and you''re selling yourself!" Shang Ruoyu reaches for Qin Chu''s ear.


    After catching Qin Chu''s ear, Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of blush. She doesn''t understand how she made such a move.


    "Let go!" Qin Chu''s ears hurt a lot. He practiced his body, but his ears didn''t.


    Shang Ruoyu, who had planned to let go, didn''t want to let go after listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu stood up askew and went to grab Shang Ruoyu''s arm.


    Holding Shang Ruoyu''s arm, Qin Chuyi pulls it. Without pulling Shang Ruoyu''s arm apart, he pulls Shang Ruoyu to his side.


    Sticking to Qin Chu''s chest, Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu quietly. Qin Chu pulls Shang Ruoyu''s hand again, and Shang Ruoyu releases his hand holding Qin Chu''s ear.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu standing in front of him, the inner fire of Qin Chu got up and let Shang Ruoyu lean in front of him.


    "Come to me once after all this time." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu''s desire for blood and red lips, the early Qin Dynasty kisses him.


    Shang Ruoyu did not evade and let Qin Chu kiss him.


    Kissing and kissing, Qin Chu picked up Shang Ruoyu and carried him into the room.


    Before it was a mistake, it was that both of them were in a confused state. This time, both of them were sober. One was vigorous and the other was irresistible. Naturally, it was the burning of firewood.


    It took a long time for the room to calm down.


    "I I''m sorry. I''m so impulsive. " It''s over. Qin Chu regretted it.


    "Sorry If the last time was a misunderstanding, what about this time? " Shang Ruoyu tidied up his underwear.


    "This time, it''s not a misunderstanding. I can''t control myself. Don''t mind!" Qin Chu wanted to escape, but he didn''t think it was suitable.


    "Why not?" Shang Ruoyu relied on the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not the first time!" Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "Can it be the same? The first time you stabbed me with a sword, it can be said that you hurt me by mistake. I''m generous and I won''t say anything. But you can''t stab me with many swords again and let me not mind? " Shang Ruoyu looks up at Qin Chu and says.


    "How about some more swords? We''ll do it later! " Qin Chu turned over and pushed Shang Ruoyu forward again.


    It''s already afternoon for Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu to talk again.


    "Shang Ruoyu, what do you say to do?" Qin Chu was ready to accept the punishment after Hu Lai.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu shook his head bitterly, "in your eyes, I am a very unreasonable person? In fact, I''m not as bad as you think. It''s not your responsibility, and I''m willing to do it. "


    "But I can''t go to Youwu continent with you, and I can''t take any responsibility." Qin Chu sighed. Shang Ruoyu told him to go to Youwu mainland last time. He knew Shang Ruoyu''s state of mind. Shang Ruoyu was willing to accept him.


    "Don''t talk about responsibility. If yu is not so mean, he won''t destroy other people''s marriage. If you have time, just come and have tea with me." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Do you think I can still drink tea quietly after I see you?" Qin Chu knew very well that when he saw Shang Ruoyu in the future, it would be difficult to keep calm.


    "I don''t care if you are quiet or not. By the way, you come to me. What''s the matter?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks. She knows that Qin Chu must have something to do, but she is interrupted by other more important things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the abnormal behavior of the Liu family and his own speculation.


    "I can appear in the sky sword City, but the white tiger saint can''t, so my information is not well-informed, you can investigate! If you have any news, come to me. Of course, don''t let your fiancee come with you. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu."Then go away!" Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and said.


    "You go back without a bath? Then I promise you''re in trouble! " Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu took a bath, took a hug from Shang Ruoyu and left the inn.


    Instead of going home directly, Qin Chu went to the wine shop where he met Su Mu and asked for a jar of wine.


    Qin Chu felt that he was too impulsive. It happened over and over again. It was not a misunderstanding. It was his own subjective problem. He could not keep up with Shu Yu. Fortunately, Shang Ruoyu would not destroy his marriage.


    In the inn, Shang Ruoyu takes a bath and looks at herself. She thinks it''s normal for Qin Chu to be infatuated with herself. Of course, it''s because Qin Chu only has a close relationship with herself. She has no food at home and is hungry!


    After drinking a jar of wine, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    Back in his yard, Qin Chu saw shangshuyu and Qin Lingxi waiting.


    "Drinking?" Qin Lingxi looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Well, I went to the tavern where I met Mr. Su mu for a while. My aunt is not busy today?" Qin Chu sat down and said.


    "No, don''t run around these days. The wedding is getting closer and closer. If there are guests coming, you should receive them! The wedding will be held in the Zhuque villa. We will wrap the teahouse and Inn opposite later for a period of time. " Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi left.


    "Early Qin Dynasty, how was it?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "Well, she told me to let her know if there was any news about Qi Qingqing." Qin Chu said.


    "Does she like you? It puts pressure on you, or you wouldn''t be drinking. " Shangshuyu sighed.

 Chapter 0417

    "Pressure Elder martial sister thinks too much, I like you Qin Chu took shangshuyu''s hand and said.


    Shangshuyu smiles at Qin Chu, "I know, so I''m going to marry you."


    After chatting with Shuyu for a while, Qin Chu felt at ease. He felt that what he should do was to be better to shangshuyu.


    Liu''s family is a small family. They don''t see enough of it in front of the Zhuque Saint family, and the intelligence system is not equal. Soon some news came to the Zhuque Saint family. They have been investigating the information about the master of the black prison, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu, and even there are Liu''s family members in the teahouse opposite the Zhuque villa.


    When the news is confirmed, the zhuquesheng family takes action. Qin Longfeng catches two spies from the Liu family. After interrogation, he finds that the order is from the top to the bottom of the family.


    After the result of the interrogation came out, Qingyi took Liu Gucheng, the head of the Liu family''s industry in Tianjian City, to Zhuque villa.


    At first, Liu Gu Cheng was rather tough, and he was not afraid of anything. However, after Tsing Yi''s two big mouths were on his face, he immediately took them. Without waiting for Tsing Yi to ask again, he knelt down on the ground and said everything.


    Liu Gucheng said after the situation, green backhand is a big mouth in his face, "spineless things."


    Liu Gu Cheng crawls on the ground and bows to beg for mercy. He just wants to live.


    Qingyi went down with Liu Gucheng. Now, of course, it can''t be released. If it is released, the secret will be revealed.


    After all, Qi Qingqing is a great danger.


    Qin Chu went to find Shang Ruoyu and told him the details.


    "You mean that Qi Qingqing was hidden in the Liu family, but it''s hard to say exactly where he was hidden?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Yes, I''m sure she accepted the Liu family, but I don''t know where she was hiding." Qin Chu nodded.


    Shang Ruoyu paced back and forth and thought, "it''s in line with Qi Qingqing''s character. I don''t know where she is hiding. There are some disadvantages in catching her. She will run when she is alert. I was sure she can''t run before, but now I''m not sure enough. After practicing the Luocha skill, her real strength has improved. She is definitely not my opponent; but if she is determined, she is Run, it''s still possible to run away. "


    "What do you say?" Qin Chu had no idea. After all, Qi Qingqing was not the role he could deal with.


    "She investigates our news, then we give her our news, and then catch her out?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Yes, we have the person in charge of the Liu family in Tianjian city." Early Qin thought that Shang Ruoyu''s idea was ok, but he couldn''t grasp it well, so he ambushed!


    Later, Shang Ruoyu thought that it was OK to go to Tianjian mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She thought that it would be too fake for Qin Dynasty to go to other places without protection. But it was OK to go to Tianjian mountain. After all, Qin Dynasty was a practitioner of the realm of kings. It was normal for Qin Dynasty to go from Tianjian city to Tianjian mountain without protection.


    "Tianjian mountain is very close to Tianjian city. Will she do it?" In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a little suspicious, because it was very risky for him to fight in Tianjian mountain.


    "If there are no risks, she won''t believe it. If there are some risks, she will believe it. Let Shengwu, who is familiar with you, ambush around Tianjian mountain. Don''t let them fight. Just watch Qi Qingqing and don''t let her run away. " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "listen to you, I''ll let people spread the news. Five days later, I''ll go to Tianjian mountain to practice. If you don''t do it well, I may be killed by you."


    "Do you think I''ll pit you? I''ll pit you. You''re dead. " Shang Ruoyu despised Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles, "if I don''t believe you, I won''t go out of the city last time."


    After a few words with Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu left. He was worried that if he didn''t go any further, he would not be able to control the empty fire in his heart.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Shang Ruoyu shook his head, "guilty heart!"


    After returning to Zhuque mountain villa, he greets Qin Lingxi, and then follows Shang Shuyu to Qinglong castle.


    After seeing Shangshu Tianye, the early Qin Dynasty talked about shangruoyu''s decision with Shangshu Tianye.


    "It''s feasible. After you enter Tianjian mountain, I''ll be lurking in the dark with Su mu. If there''s a fight, stop her and don''t let her run away." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    At the end of the discussion, uncle Tianye asked his servants to arrange food and wine. The matter between Qin Chu and uncle Yu has been settled. Uncle''s family has treated Qin Chu as their son-in-law.


    When the food and wine came up, uncle Tianye put the white jade wine cup in front of him.


    "Uncle, let''s eat vegetables!" Qin Chu looked at his uncle Tianye and said.


    "No! I''m your father-in-law to be. Can you do without me? " Uncle day leaf patted a table to say.


    "Uncle, Qin Chu can''t help admiring your courage of repeated defeats and battles." After shaking his head, Qin Chu took out the Jasper head cup and put it in front of him.


    "What is defeat and battle? It''s momentum, it''s also a process, as long as momentum is on the day of victory. " Uncle Tianye asked his maid to pour wine for him and Qin Chu.After listening to Shangshu Tianye''s words, Qin Chu understood why Shangshu Tianye had made achievements and why he was a seven level leader. Because he had momentum and fighting spirit, he was not afraid to lose in his heart. He would fight again if he lost.


    When arranging accommodation, Zhen Han arranges Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu in a separate hospital. Of course, there are two rooms in the other hospital. She doesn''t care how Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu rest.


    Let the maid down, uncle Yu made a pot of tea, and Qin Chu sat at the tea table, blowing the night wind, looking at the moonlight.


    "I wish I could be so quiet all the time." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu took a sip of tea. "Elder martial sister, I can''t be quiet for the time being. I have too much right and wrong in my body and too many things to do. My parents, I must look for them. Recently, there is no information about mother-in-law Zhushan. She knows about my parents'' information, but she just doesn''t say. I think it''s possible to be in Xianwu mainland."


    "Now we are the cultivation of the kingdom. We are not short of resources. It will take some time to improve our cultivation. Then we can cross the boundless sea area and go to the immortal and holy land." Shangshuyu said that she knew the knot in Qin Chu''s heart. No child didn''t want to find his parents.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu looks at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshuyu bowed his head. "It''s at home. It''s embarrassing to be together. We''ll get married in a month."


    "Well, elder martial sister, go and have a rest! It''s tiring to practice all the time. " Qin Chu said to Shang Shuyu.


    After spending a night in Qinglong castle, Qin Chu left Qinglong castle. As for Shangshu Yu, she stayed with Zhen Han.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Zhuque villa, he arranged for the message to be delivered. Liu Gucheng was picked up by Qingyi just like a dog, and Qingyi followed him. Liu Gucheng delivered the message according to Qingyi''s meaning.

 Chapter 0418

    Staying in the seventh level sword area of Tianjian mountain, he used the spirit stone to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. He entered the sixth level and could refine the sixth level elixir, but it took time. Recently, he was too busy to touch the sixth level elixir.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, many people estimated that they could refine the sixth order pills, but they didn''t mention it. What about refining the sixth order pills? Materials are hard to find!


    In the world of practitioners, pills are hard to refine, but it is more difficult to find materials.


    At that time, in Nanyan Prefecture, because of tianxiangcao, the main ingredient of the fifth level elixir, several forces began to fight against each other. This shows the shortage of resources, let alone the main ingredient of the sixth level Liuguang elixir, which is even rarer.


    However, in the early Qin Dynasty, a large number of Liuguang flowers were collected in the forbidden area of Jianbei forest, but they were not refined recently.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered Tianjian mountain for cultivation, some actions in Tianjian city began. Liu Gucheng arranged for the people of Liu''s family to send the news back to Liu''s family. There was no news from the owner of the black prison. Shang Ruoyu stayed in the inn in Tianjian city and did not move. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered Tianjian mountain.


    The members of Liu''s family don''t know that Liu Gucheng is under control. Everything goes as usual. Qingyi stays in the stronghold of Liu''s family and looks at Liu Gucheng to prevent him from divulging information.


    When the Liu family passed on the news, Shang Ruoyu rushed into Tianjian mountain at night and reached the seventh level sword area.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he lived in a remote place, but it was also very easy to find, because he held the flame crystal in his hand and cultivated the rosefinch flame, which was very prominent in the night.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu leaves a certain distance and hides at the edge of the eighth level sword area. Because of the fire on Qin Dynasty, she can lock the situation around Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced hard, because he could feel his progress. As for the ambush of Qi Qingqing, he just used it as bait. The rest of the things had nothing to do with him. He could not fight other people.


    The information of the Liu family passed quickly. After Qi Qingqing got the news, he came out of the Liu family. What''s the matter with Tianjian mountain near Tianjian city? It''s no problem to move quickly and retreat quickly.


    Both Zhuque mountain villa and Qinglong castle are preparing for the wedding. The wedding of Zhuque saint and seeing off of Qinglong saint are held in Tianjian city.


    Qi Qingqing went outside the Tianjian city and opened the way with a spirit stone. She asked people to inquire about the news again. After confirming that the information investigated by the Liu family was correct and reliable, she was ready to start.


    After Qi Qingqing entered Tianjian mountain, Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu got the news.


    In the gateway area and primary sword meaning area of Tianjian mountain, there are people of Qinglong saint. They observe the movement of Tianjian mountain. When Qi Qingqing enters Tianjian mountain, they find it and pass it on to Shangshu Tianye and Su mu.


    After getting the news, Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu took action. Instead of guarding the gate area of Tianjian mountain, they went to the east area.


    Tianjian mountain is a ring-shaped mountain with a larger frontal area. Qin Chu told them that he would go to the east when he entered. Some battles also took place in the East, so they just stopped in the eastern periphery. Su Mu''s breath was sharp. He was far away, and his uncle Tianye was close to him.


    Qi Qingqing entered Tianjian mountain and ran directly to the sixth level sword area. Before he found the sixth level sword area in the early Qin Dynasty, he entered the seventh level sword area.


    After entering the seventh level sword area and looking for it, Qi Qingqing finds out the location of the early Qin Dynasty, and the red finch flame is very conspicuous.


    After approaching the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing laughed and said, "early Qin Dynasty, are you going to run?"


    Hearing Qi Qingqing''s laughter, Qin Chu stood up and said, "run!"


    Seeing Qin Chu''s resolute answer, Qi Qingqing threw his cloak, "run? That seat will break your legs, not your legs, but your legs completely


    "That won''t do!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of blood burst out, inspired the wings of the holy fire sword, and began to fly back. He is now a sixth level King realm cultivator and can fly.


    At the same time of flying backward, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword attacks Qi Qingqing. He knows that Shang Ruoyu is around, and a big Shang Ruoyu appears, unless it''s Shang Ruoyu himself.


    Qi Qingqing flies to pursue him. At the same time, the long sword in her hand unfolds, and the nine level sword spirit bursts out, dispersing the sword spirit and the sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. A sword spirit cuts towards the legs of the early Qin Dynasty. Now she really wants to cut off the legs of the early Qin Dynasty, so that the early Qin Dynasty can''t run away and will be caught by her honestly.


    Suppressed by the nine level sword spirit, Qin couldn''t move at the beginning. He could only watch Qi Qingqing''s sword Qi flying towards his body. At this time, he could only pray that his sister Ruoyu could move in time, otherwise he would have to sit in a wheelchair.


    Ding!


    Qi Qingqing''s sword Qi is scattered by a sharp sword Qi. It''s Shang Ruoyu!


    Qin Chu''s Prayer played a role. His sister Ruoyu arrived at the critical moment and blocked Qi Qingqing''s cruel move.


    "Business like rain!" Seeing Shang Ruoyu appear, Qi Qingqing roars. She knows that she has been trapped and is ambushed again.


    Shang Ruoyu doesn''t care what Qi Qingqing''s name is. She will kill him directly. She can move at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but others can''t!"Shang Ruoyu, you cunt, you two dog men and women." Angry Qi Qingqing curses. Seeing that Shang Ruoyu is not a girl, she understands that Shang Ruoyu''s man may be Qin Chu.


    The thing is very simple. Shang Ruoyu is still a girl in Youwu continent, but she is a woman in Shengwu continent. During this period, her most contact is at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not as cheap as you. What I do has a bottom line." Shang Ruoyu''s voice is very calm. Maybe she had a strong sense of frustration before and felt that she was despised. But it turns out that Qin Chu had feelings for her, which is a recognition for her.


    "You''re not cheap? If you don''t marry, you will be ruined by others? " Qi Qingqing scolded.


    "What is waste? What''s wrong with the congenial combination? Qin Chu likes me and doesn''t like you. If you want to be cheap, you can''t go out! " Shang Ruoyu has a smile in her words. It is her wish to attack Qi Qingqing.


    Qin Chu took it. Shang Ruoyu just threw it out. What can he do? No way, who let him provoke others, and not once.


    Suppressed by Shang Ruoyu, Qi Qingqing performed luochagong.


    Qi Qingqing, who has performed luochagong, is full of evil and terror. Her eyes become narrow and long, and the corners of her eyes and mouth are red. However, it''s useless for Shang Ruoyu. Qi Qingqing, who inspired the spirit of white tiger, is still in a state of suppression. This is the first person in Youwu. Qi Qingqing, who has practiced luochagong, is not an opponent.

 Chapter 0419

    The battle was very fierce, and Qi Qingqing was injured in a short time. She was not Shang Ruoyu''s opponent.


    "Shang Ruoyu, you cheap woman, Qi Qingqing and you are irreconcilable." By Shang Ruoyu''s sword Qi, Qi Qingqing scolds him.


    Shang Ruoyu waved his long sword and suppressed Qi Qingqing''s attack. "You''ve been at odds with me for a long time? It didn''t start today.


    Qi Qingqing is very angry, no matter in terms of language or strength, she is at a disadvantage.


    With the continuation of the battle, Qi Qingqing''s disadvantage is more and more obvious, because she is constantly injured, which leads to the decline of her state.


    With a sharp sword, Qi Qingqing quickly approached the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re right!" Qin Chu''s body flashed and hid behind Shang Ruoyu. It''s a shame to rely on women, but it''s not good to rely on women! Qi Qingqing, a woman, is too cruel and crazy. He''s fighting with others. That''s to seek death.


    "Go away!" Shang Ruoyu''s left hand stretched out, and a claw awn flew out, repelling Qi Qingqing who pursued the early Qin Dynasty.


    After fighting back Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu turns on the fury mode. Her hair and fingers change. She completely suppresses Qi Qingqing, and her sword cuts through Qi Qingqing''s cloak, and her body is spattered with blood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that Shang Ruoyu was angry and his green silk turned into silver hair, which was the symbol of Shang Ruoyu''s full-scale fighting.


    Before Shang Ruoyu didn''t fight with all her strength, it was because she had to wait for Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu to support her. But Qi Qingqing wanted to attack Qin Chu, which made her angry and fight to death!


    If Shang Ruoyu is crazy, Qi Qingqing can''t stand it completely, and he can''t show his blood evil spirit. Qi Qingqing can only retreat from this situation.


    Qi Qingqing retreats. Shang Ruoyu chases and kills her. She wants to kill Qi Qingqing.


    The regiment left him. Qin Chu followed him from a distance. He didn''t dare to follow him too close. In addition, he couldn''t keep up with his speed.


    In the process of running away, Qi Qingqing feels that it''s wrong. There are two strong breath in front of her. This situation makes her understand that this time it''s a trap. The existence of the trap is to kill her.


    After turning back to block Shang Ruoyu''s sword, Qi Qingqing turned and continued to flee.


    "Although a little cruel, but this is also your shameless first, there is no way, this time completely solve it!" Qin Chu murmured in a low voice and left Tianjian mountain. The next battle has nothing to do with him, just wait for the result.


    Back at Zhuque villa, Qin Chu had tea with Qin Lingxi and Shang Shuyu, waiting for news.


    Half an hour later, Shangshu Tianye arrived at Zhuque villa.


    Seeing the face of Uncle Tianye, Qin Chu''s heart is cold. Uncle Tianye''s face is black. That''s the failure.


    "There are too many ways for Qi Qingqing. After we hit her hard, she took out a kind of poisonous smoke. All the animals and plants died when the smoke passed. We can''t fight close to her, and we can''t chase her. She ran away. However, Shang Ruoyu hit her elixir field with a sword. She closed the elixir field and ran away, but it''s certain that her cultivation retrogressed." Shangshu Tianye talked about the fighting. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he realized that it was Qi Qingqing who made Luocha smoke again. Luocha smoke was so poisonous that no one could get close to it, so Qi Qingqing ran away.


    "According to Shang Ruoyu, the poisonous smoke should be Qi Qingqing''s last card to protect her life. At that time, she threw out a lot of bottles and smashed them all. It''s true that there may be no poisonous smoke." Uncle Tianye said to Qin Chu.


    "It doesn''t matter, just run!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, what can he do about this situation? Qi Qingqing has a deep foundation. It''s hard to kill him before he runs out of it.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu left Zhuque villa and came to the inn where Shang Ruoyu lived.


    After the second report, Qin arrived at the courtyard where Shang Ruoyu lived.


    "Qin Chu, let you down!" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "There''s nothing to be disappointed about. If you hit her hard, the result will be good." Qin Chu sat down and said.


    "You are also very understanding. What you need is to solve the future problems thoroughly. The current situation is not what you want." Shang Ruoyu shook his head.


    "I''ve been very grateful to you, aren''t you hurt?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head and sat down in front of Qin Chu.


    Then Shang Ruoyu told the early Qin Dynasty that Qi Qingqing would not be a threat in a short time. She had a very cold sword Qi penetrating Qi Qingqing''s elixir field, which made Qi Qingqing''s elixir field lose some energy. Even if she recovered from the injury, her cultivation would regress. In addition, she would not dare to stay in Shengwu mainland after she ran out of Luocha cigarettes.


    "How do you know that her Luocha cigarette is gone?" The beginning of Qin some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "You were not at the scene at that time. You didn''t know the situation at the scene. You were between life and death. Qi Qingqing threw out all the bottles and jars in her storage ring, and then shattered them. It can be said that she didn''t have time to separate which one was luochayan and which one was healing medicine. She simply threw them out in one pot. This situation naturally shows that she didn''t have luochayan." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. Shang Ruoyu is not a rookie in the world. According to the situation, she can make an accurate judgment."You were not kind at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Later I went to Tianjian mountain to find you, but you left. You really don''t care about my life or death!" After the story of Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu talks about Qin Chu.


    "How can I care about you? Then Qi Qingqing is not your opponent at all. Besides, there are two Shengwu law enforcers to assist you. If I think so, I don''t believe you. " Qin Chu said.


    "That means you care about me!" Shang Ruoyu sat beside the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu moved his chair. "Don''t be like this, Lord Shang. I''ll get married soon."


    "What happened to the marriage? I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you get married. " Shang Ruoyu moved his chair again and sat beside Qin Chu.


    "It''s not fair to you. You are the emperor of the white tiger holy family, the seven rank venerable and the powerful. You have your own pride." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, I''m the emperor of the white tiger family. I''m the seventh level venerable. I have my own pride. Whoever looks down on me, I''ll kill anyone, but I don''t care about it with you!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu scratched his hair, "then you don''t want to go in the future?"


    "The future? My future is in my own hands, I live in the future, you have the future! " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "I''m getting married. I won''t hurt my elder martial sister." Qin Chu said.


    "I will not hurt innocent people, such as your elder martial sister, but I will make myself well. I''m not going, you know why? Because some people care about you. " Shang Ruoyu is very serious.


    Qin Chu was silent. In fact, he felt that Shang Ruoyu''s arrogance might have been due to misunderstanding at first, but now it is absolutely not. But what does the master of the black prison think about it?

 Chapter 0420

    "Don''t think too much. Things are not as complicated as you think." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "You say it simply. Who can do it? I can''t! " The mood of the early Qin Dynasty was somewhat unstable.


    Shang Ruoyu looked at Qin Chu, "it seems that you are upset."


    Qin Chu did not speak, his heart is really a bit confused, can no longer calm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you feel guilty and afraid. In fact, it''s unnecessary! What do you feel guilty about? I''m willing to. As for your fear, there''s no need to be afraid. If you are a man and have a pattern of doing things, you won''t do things that can''t be on the stage. If you get married, I''ll give you my blessing. If you don''t say anything superfluous, it won''t embarrass you. Then doing things will only make people hate and resent you. " Shang Ruoyu leaned on Qin Chu''s arm.


    "Is that good?" There are some tangles in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Not very good, but what can you do? Just come and have tea with me when you have time." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at Shang Ruoyu. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his arms and hugged Shang Ruoyu. "If you need anything, please let me know."


    Looking up at Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu smiles. She knows that Qin Chu''s heart is loose. How can she embrace her without feeling? Sleeping and hugging are two different things. Sleeping is a physical need, while hugging is an emotional display.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu''s face, Qin Chu lowers his head and kisses him. Then he bends over to hold Shang Ruoyu up and enters the bedroom.


    Endless love, endless beautiful scenery


    After taking a bath, Qin Chu hugs Shang Ruoyu, turns around and leaves the inn. They walk very quickly. However, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu both know that from today on, they can''t get along with each other any more.


    After returning to Zhuque mountain villa, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine pills. The auxiliary effect of targeted pills was better than that of Lingshi.


    The first batch of Liuguang pill came out. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a look at it, but it was only inferior. After thinking about the unreasonable place, he refined it again at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the second batch was Zhongpin Liuguang pill.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to waste more materials. After each refining, he stopped to reflect on and deduce the unreasonable places, and strive for higher quality of the next batch of pills.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was refining pills, shangshuyu accompanied him and handed him a towel or made a pot of tea.


    On the third day, early Qin refined the best Liuguang pill, which made early Qin roar excitedly.


    "What''s the name of this ghost? Who pinched you?" Uncle Tianye and Zhen Han enter the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle and aunt are here." Qin Chu opens his mouth to say hello. As for the words of Shangshu Tianye, Qin Chu directly ignores that he is the virtue.


    "Are you alchemy?" Zhen Han looks at the alchemy furnace in front of Qin Chu and asks.


    "Mother, the best Liuguang pill was made in the early Qin Dynasty." Shangshuyu says to Zhen Han that she is very happy that Qin Chu has been able to produce the sixth level elixir, which means that Qin Chu has reached the level of sixth level five-star alchemist.


    After listening to Shangshu Yu''s words, Zhen Han and Shangshu Tianye go to the desk and take the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty for a look.


    After confirming the quality of the pill, Shangshu Tianye patted his daughter on the shoulder. "He can refine the sixth level elixir. It''s no problem to raise you in the future."


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very speechless. Is it OK that the sixth level elixir is the daughter-in-law? But I can''t help it. The idea of Shangshu Tianye is so elegant.


    After sitting down and chatting with Qin Chu, Shangshu Tianye goes to find Qingyi. He and Qingyi are very congenial. Every time he comes, he will find Qingyi for a drink.


    Zhen Han talks with his daughter and goes to find Qin Lingxi. They need to communicate about Qin Chu''s marriage to Shang Shuyu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refined several furnaces of elixir. After giving some to shangshuyu, he took in the furnace.


    "The world is not peaceful now. I don''t know if the outsiders will make trouble when we get married." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "No, they don''t look for trouble at this time. Apart from other things, there are a number of Shengwu law enforcement officers. Are they going to have a summit duel? It''s impossible Qin Chu smiles.


    "Be careful. Maybe Qi Qingqing is hiding in the dark." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, and then told Shu Yu about Shang Ruoyu''s analysis.


    "Without a life-saving card, the possibility of her disorderly movement is really much lower. Younger martial brother, that Shang Ruoyu is very good for you." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Elder martial sister, some things are wrong..." Qin Chu''s words can''t go on for half a sentence. He doesn''t want to? That''s lying. The first time it was wrong, but the second time it was what he thought.


    "I know. I don''t blame you. We''ll get married soon. She didn''t make any moves in Tianjian City, so she didn''t want to make things ugly. On the other hand, there''s nothing wrong with her, and I''m sure she already cares about you Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think about it!" Qin Chu sat next to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshuyu looked at Qin Chu and said with a smile, "a woman like her will only have two results when she has a close relationship with you. Either she will kill you and wash away her humiliation; or she will marry you and be chaste. Instead of killing you, she will help you many times. The fact is clear at a glance."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what he said was the truth.


    "Don''t say that, as long as you are safe and sound, you will always have to pay such and such costs in your life. She won''t let go when we get married? Side room, concubine, I don''t believe it. If that''s true, I admire her. " Shangshuyu took Qin Chu''s hand and said.


    "I''ve done something wrong. My grandfather and your parents don''t know it. Once they know it, they won''t make me comfortable if they don''t kill me. And the master of the black prison, the old man raised me. He must be very angry when I''m like this." Qin Chu sighed.


    "I don''t know if the old man will come when we get married." Shangshuyu thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Chu was not sure that if there were no things, or small things, the master of the black prison would come. In his heart, he attached importance to the past nurturing feelings. He believed that the old man also loved him, but now is an extraordinary period, and the black prison master was injured. In addition, Qin Chu really didn''t want the black prison master to come.


    If Qin Shengwu doesn''t want to take part in the law enforcement, it will not be dangerous Insurance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when thinking about things, guests came one after another.


    Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan, who came to help, began to receive guests.


    Yan Yi brought guests, is very let Qin early unexpected guests, is mo Daozi and Luo Zhen.


    Seeing Mo Daozi, Qin Chu bowed himself to the ceremony. In addition, he also understood why the experts from other continents came here, because there are some practitioners who can deduce the secrets of heaven in this world.

 Chapter 0421

    "Yes, I know that you are not a simple boy. You are a king when you are young. It''s very good!" Mo Daozi is very happy to see the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty. When he was in Qingyun sect, he appreciated the early Qin Dynasty very much and even taught it to him.


    "Master Mo, how did you get the news?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen were invited to sit down. It can be said that they were the two most respected people in Qingyun sect. Another one was Lu Yuan.


    "You''re not kind either. You don''t inform zongmen about such a big wedding. It''s not Yan Yi and Bai Yu who send messages to zongmen. We don''t know." Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I thought about it, but the distance between Nanyan Prefecture and Zhongzhou is too far. Qin Chu wanted not to toss the supreme and the patriarch."


    "You are the most outstanding disciple of our Qingyun sect in these years. When you get married, we have no reason not to come." Luo Zhen said with a smile.


    Qin Chu stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead. "Master, you are wrong. Qin Chu is the most outstanding disciple of Qingyun sect."


    "It''s for you to be a formal disciple and an elite disciple. Don''t do it yourself. It''s like we''ve abused you. Don''t talk nonsense. The rosefinch clan will drive us out and won''t receive us." Mo Daozi said with a smile.


    Mo Daozi is very happy to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty again. Because of the resources sent back by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qingyun sect is in good condition now. Because of the spirit grass sent back by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understands the meaning of sword. Although his talent in this aspect is not good, he has become a real swordsman. After his breakthrough in the meaning of sword, Mo Daozi''s cultivation has also broken through and become a sixth level king The practitioner of the realm.


    Not long after Mo Daozi''s breakthrough, Luo Zhen also made a breakthrough. Now Qingyun sect has two sixth level kings. This is the first sect in Nanyan Prefecture. Nanyan Prefecture is also very harmonious. Qingyun sect and the Daqian Dynasty get along well.


    "All the disciples of Qingyun sect are doing well. Yan Yi and Bai Yu are very good." Luo Zhen looked at his disciples Yan Yi and Bai Yu said.


    "But there is still an inestimable gap with younger martial brother Qin." Yan Yi said.


    After listening to Yan Yi''s words, Luo Zhen''s face turned black. "If you talk nonsense again, don''t go back to Qingyun sect."


    Yan Yi smiles and doesn''t dare to say a word. It''s the pain of the elder generation members of Qingyun sect that Qin Chu is a disciple of miscellaneous workers!


    Bai Yu is very smart. Instead of speaking, he leaves the courtyard of early Qin Dynasty and finds someone to arrange a table of wine and vegetables. His position in Zhuque villa is OK. The owner of Zhuque villa knows that Bai Yu is the brother of little master Qin Chu.


    When the food and wine came, Qin Chu asked Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen to sit down. After thinking about it for a while, he used a small wine cup to scare Mo Daozi and Luo with a big one. That''s not kind.


    Before drinking, Qin Lingxi and Qin Longxuan came. They expressed their thanks to Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen for cultivating Qingyun sect.


    Mo Daozi and Luo are a little embarrassed. They are very serious about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but it''s a fact that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a servant disciple. It''s hard to say. Those who don''t know the inside information will definitely think that Qingyun Zong abused the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and they will also think that Qingyun Zong was blind. It''s not noisy for such a person as Qinchu to be a servant disciple!


    Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi come, Yan Yi and Bai Yu move their positions.


    Drinking exchange, Luo Zhen to qinlongxuan and qinlingxi expressed apology, said qingyunzong did not take care of clearly.


    "Lord Luo is too polite. We in the Qin family know that it''s not Qingyun Zong''s idea to be a servant disciple at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He can''t be on the stage himself." Qin Lingxi said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were more casual and did not pay attention to form, but they were able to practice quietly." Mo Daozi said.


    After drinking, Qin Lingxi arranges people to take Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen to have a rest.


    "Mo Taishang, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had the fighting power far beyond the practitioners of the same level. Now he has reached the realm of the sixth level king, and his future is unlimited." Luo Zhen said with emotion.


    "What kind of family, what kind of people, the members of the rosefinch saints have fighting spirit. Even if they were badly hit 20 years ago, they are back now. The rosefinch saints are very good!" Mo Daozi sighed.


    After Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen have a rest, Qin Lingxi returns to the courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxi a little puzzled, "aunt, is there anything else?"


    "I have something to tell you. I don''t want to talk about the factotum disciples any more. Qingyun sect takes good care of you. Factotum disciples are just forms. But some people who don''t know the inside story will think that Qingyun sect is very strict with you, and they will also think that you were unbearable when you were a child." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile. There are different opinions on some things, but there are always some people who have no brains. However, the words of the miscellaneous service disciples can''t be said, they can only be in the past.


    Qin Lingxi left after admonishing Qin Chu.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu meet Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen again. Shang Shuyu is Qin Chu''s fiancee, and she is also a disciple of Qingyun sect. She should meet the elders of Qingyun sect.Seeing shangshuyu and looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Daozi touched his beard and said, "a couple of Bi people, our Qingyun sect is really talented."


    Accompanied Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen for a while, Qin Chu left.


    Back in his own yard, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began alchemy again.


    The elixir was put away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The arrangement of Liuguang pill was very careful, because there were too many people who lacked Liuguang pill. It can be said that all the six level King realm practitioners needed it, but the resources were limited. He would rather provide the spirit stone than the Liuguang pill. Because Liuguang pill was needed, he wanted to improve his cultivation quickly, and Liuguang pill was indispensable.


    As time goes by, Tianjian city becomes more and more lively. Zhuque villa and Qinglong castle are full of guests.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed very stable. He only practiced alchemy every day, but he didn''t go to the alchemists'' Guild. He planned to be promoted to a six-level five-star alchemist later.


    Sometimes, when you think about things, things come. The guests of Zhuque villa are Mei Tianling and Ji Xin.


    They were received by the early Qin Dynasty. Later, Mei Tianling and Ji Xin saw the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty. Seeing that the best Liuguang pill was made in the early Qin Dynasty, they were shocked. Mei Tianling asked Ji Xin to inform yuan Qi, President of Tianjian City alchemists Association, and Chu Shan to come. Yuanqi and Chushan come over. After watching the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, Mei Tianling takes out the recommendation and signs it. Then she hands it to Ji Xin, Yuanqi and Chushan for signature.


    After the four signed, the six-level five-star alchemist in the early Qin Dynasty was certified to be finished in the process of his own alchemy.


    Yuan Qi said, go back to find someone to make clothes for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu hugged his fist to thank him. He was naturally happy with such a thing.


    In the evening when Mei Tianling came, the master of the black prison appeared. He didn''t see anyone and went directly to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0422

    Old man? Seeing the master of the black prison, Qin Chu, who was teasing little golden claw, was very surprised. He thought that the master of the black prison would not come.


    "You don''t think I''ll come, do you? I''ve been raising you for more than ten years, but I don''t know why you can''t get married. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    After inviting the master of the black prison to sit down, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "Sir, I heard that you are injured, isn''t the problem serious?"


    "It''s not serious, but it also shows the bad situation. In the future, Shengwu will be in a precarious situation. Take care of yourself and don''t worry about other things." Said the master after a sip of tea.


    Knowing that the master of the black prison was not seriously injured, Qin Chu felt at ease. He shared with the master of the black prison the details after he was caught by Shang Ruoyu. He told the story that he had a relationship with Shang Ruoyu after he was bitten by two poisonous snakes, and he also confessed some of his later contacts. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he learned about the two snakes from Shang Ruoyu.


    It can be said that what should be said and what should not be said were all said at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I really want to kick you. When did you learn to think in your lower body? But it''s not out of control yet! Shang Ruoyu no longer targets you and helps you several times, which shows that she has feelings in her heart. Otherwise, she will clean you up and you can''t take care of yourself. " The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison could only listen to his reprimand. The master of the black prison had nurtured and educated him. Let alone just reprimand him, even if he kicked him, he had to stand up.


    "Are you worried that this seat is not good for her? I won''t do that. As long as she abides by the rules of Shengwu mainland, everything will be easy to say. I think she won''t go out of the way for the sake of her heart. After all, she doesn''t want to leave Shengwu mainland. " The black prison Master said after looking at Qin Chu.


    "If you have an attitude, I''ll be relieved. I''m really worried about some bad things." Qin Chu was relieved to see Shang Ruoyu later and remind Shang Ruoyu.


    "I won''t aim at Shang Ruoyu any more, but you should be kind to shangshuyu. We men can''t be less responsible at any time." Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu stood up and bowed to the master of the black prison. He kept in mind every instruction that the master of the black prison said seriously.


    "In addition, your parents won''t attend your wedding, but there are things to bring. When appropriate, I''ll give you this seat." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    Hearing the news from his parents, Qin Chu''s face was full of shock, because it was too unexpected for him.


    "The man who saved your father in those years, I know that I knew him before. He was a man of evil nature, and he attached great importance to causality in his heart. When he was in Shengwu mainland, he was just looking for opportunities, so he didn''t want to be entangled with too much cause and effect. When he saved your father, he saved a dead man, so your father can no longer influence the pattern of Shengwu mainland. Your father saved your mother, which is the relationship between husband and wife, so that one can''t say anything. After saving your mother, they left the land of Shengwu. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Don''t look at me, don''t see one side with me, just leave, really enough at ease!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath. The news was good news, but it was cruel to him.


    "They know that you are alive and that the rosefinch saints stand up again, so they have nothing to worry about. You have to know that everyone can''t grow up smoothly. Unfortunately, rain can kill you by thunder. Your way is your own. They can''t walk for you. It''s a pity that there are two amazing practitioners in Shengwu. " The master of black prison explained for Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan.


    "I see. As long as they''re good, the rest doesn''t matter." Qin Chu said.


    "Zhenyu boxing is one of my unique skills. You have to practice it well, and don''t disgrace me." After explaining to Qin Chu, the master of the black prison went directly into Qin Chu''s room to have a rest. He didn''t need to be polite with Qin Chu.


    After a while of silence, Qin Chu went to another room to have a rest. What he got today was good news, although his parents were kind.


    After a night of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out to the Inn and met Shang Ruoyu.


    Now the inns in Tianjian city are very busy, but shangruoyu''s Inn is very quiet, because most of them are wrapped up by shangruoyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are going to get married. Don''t you come here to break up with me?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu in a lavender Luo skirt, he was a little distracted at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Although he really owned it several times, he was still lost by Shang Ruoyu''s temperament and beauty.


    "Can we just cut it off?" Qin Chu sat down and said.


    "Do you think so? Are you willing? " Shang Ruoyu''s smile, the smile on her face, just like the spring breeze, can blow to the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Don''t you think it''s not good for him to come out of the prison when he comes to the mainland?" Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and said.


    Shang Ruoyu looked at Qin Chu with a pair of beautiful eyes, then sighed, "Qin Chu, you''re so guilty. For me, you talked to him, right? You are afraid that he will hurt me"Yes, I am! So you just follow the rules of Shengwu, OK Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "I will. I won''t embarrass you. The main reason is that I don''t want to leave Shengwu mainland. However, you should also know that if Shangyu is not a bully, I won''t be polite." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief, "you also have a gentle and tender side. Are all the men in Youwu continent fools? Let a woman like you go, and no one will marry her? "


    Shang Ruoyu glanced at Qin Chu angrily, "you are a fool. What does this have to do with the men in Youwu continent? If I don''t want to, you have to be lucky. If I had feelings and men in the past, you will die. "


    Qin Chu doesn''t talk any more. If she told Shang Ruoyu that she had men in the past and took advantage of them, she won''t end up like this. She must be dead to the end.


    "Go back! We can''t fool around. You''re going to get married soon. How can you show some respect to Shuyu? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu began to drive people.


    Nodding to Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu got up and left. It can be said that things have gone smoothly to this extent. The master of the black prison didn''t do anything to Shang Ruoyu, and other Shengwu law enforcement would not. Of course, if Uncle Tianye knew about his relationship with Shang Ruoyu, he would be crazy.

 Chapter 0423

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that things had to take their time and there was always a solution. If Shang Yu didn''t make trouble with him, things wouldn''t break out.


    "Is the heart melting?" Seeing Qin Chu leave, Shang Ruoyu murmurs in a low voice. She can be sure that Qin Chu cares about her and her safety, otherwise she won''t talk to the master of the black prison.


    After walking on the street, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    In Zhuque mountain villa, the early Qin Dynasty saw mount Chu. Mount Chu brought people to the early Qin Dynasty with the robes of a six-level five-star alchemist.


    Originally, Qin Chu thought that it would be finished when he received it, but Chu Shan didn''t let Qin Chu put it on.


    "Put it on!! Maybe you think it''s nothing, but it''s very important to the alchemist Association, because you are the third sixth level five-star alchemist in the whole Shengwu continent. " Mei Tianling, also sitting in the lobby of Zhuque mountain villa, said that in order to show respect for the alchemist Association and the profession of alchemists, the early Qin Dynasty changed into the robes of alchemists.


    The alchemist''s robe with six levels, five stars and light gauze enhances people''s aura. The early Qin Dynasty was also a master.


    "There are only three people in the whole alchemists'' Guild who can wear this kind of robe. You are the youngest. You will be respected in any alchemists'' Guild when you wear this robe. It''s the treatment of the elders of the alchemists'' Guild." Mei Tianling looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "This Isn''t that appropriate? I have no contribution to the alchemists association! " Qin Chu was surprised and said.


    Mei Tianling shook her head. "No matter in Shengwu city or Tianjian City, you have been working hard for the circulation and promotion of pills. This is your contribution. You let practitioners know the importance of alchemists, and they should continue to work hard in the future."


    Qin Chu bows to Mei Tianling, "Qin Chu will work hard."


    Dressed in new clothes, Qin Chu walked in Zhuque villa and showed off with Langlang, Baiyu, Qianxun and Yan Yi.


    Langlang and Baiyu are envious, jealous and resentful, because the robes of the early Qin Dynasty are too windy. In the words of Qianxun, walking on the street in these clothes can greatly increase the rate of women''s turning back. It''s absolutely a waste to wear them to the people who want to get married in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re not right. People who get married don''t need images, they don''t need to clean themselves up?" Shangshuyu came to the courtyard where Qianxun lived.


    "Ha ha! The effect is not the same. We need the rate of return. We need the girl''s admiration. He doesn''t need it. " Chihiro said with a smile.


    "Why doesn''t he need it? If you are admired by others, it means that you are outstanding. If you are not admired by others, it means that you are not outstanding enough, just like you. " Uncle Yu said with a smile.


    Chihiro''s face turned black. After two runs on the early Qin Dynasty, the present newspaper came immediately.


    "Drink together in the evening." He waved to Qianxun, and Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu left.


    "Chihiro, do you still want to know?" Bai Yu looks at Qian Xun and says.


    "What are you saying? Even if you don''t give me a word, I''ll have to take it. " Chihiro said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have a lot of temperament. You should wear this in the future. Don''t wear coarse linen robes any more. It''s not suitable for your identity." Shangshuyu looked at the alchemist''s robe on Qin Chu''s body and said.


    Qin Chu looked at his robe and shook his sleeve. "This robe is gorgeous, but it''s not as casual as the coarse linen robe."


    Back in her yard, Qin Chu started alchemy. Shang Shuyu watched. She felt that the man who was persistent and serious was the last charm.


    At night, a figure in black robe appeared in the courtyard where Shang Ruoyu lived.


    When the figure enters the courtyard, Shang Ruoyu comes out of the room. Looking at the figure in black robe, Shang Ruoyu makes a gesture of please.


    The black robed figure sat down. It was no one else but the master of the black prison, the head of Shengwu law enforcement.


    After the master of the black prison sat down, he also made a gesture to the position opposite him.


    "The master of the black prison didn''t come here to ask for a crime, did he?" Shang Ruoyu asked after sitting down.


    "No! After the agreement between you and Shengwu mainland came into being, you have never violated the rules of Shengwu mainland. I have no reason to embarrass you. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Then please state your intention." Shang Ruoyu looks at the master of the black prison and says.


    The master of the black prison was silent for a moment. "You have a deep hostility to us. If you associate with Qin Chu, don''t you respect the elder who has raised Qin Chu for more than ten years?"


    This time it''s Shang Ruoyu''s turn to be silent. From the words of the black prison master, she analyzes that the black prison master came to see her not for the overall situation, but for personal affairs. What''s the purpose? Do you want to stay away from Qin Chu? That won''t work!


    "It''s true that we should respect you, but I have been hurt by you. It needs to be over handled and relieved." After thinking about it, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Well, we all know that the world is very big. At our level, we should not be limited to one place, one city, one region. You said that our power territory is not here, but it''s not here. But we were born in Shengwu continent, so you can fight for the chance, and forget about the others, otherwise we can''t live together peacefully." Said the master of the black prison."Well, I promise you that I won''t do anything. But there are some things that I don''t understand. It''s said that the master of the black prison can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He never talks. He always tries to kill people. Why talk about it this time?" Shang Ruoyu asked.


    "I have no children. The beginning of the Qin Dynasty is the descendant of me. It''s hard to say what the future situation of Shengwu mainland will be. So if you can take care of it, take care of it. In addition, don''t hurt the girl of Qinglong holy family. In that way, your relationship with the beginning of the Qin Dynasty will not make any progress, and it will break up directly!" The master of the black prison said after a look.


    "You are not optimistic about the future of Shengwu mainland?" Shang Ruoyu is a little shocked because she is sure that the master of the black prison tolerates her and hopes her to take care of Qin Chu.


    "It''s not that I''m not optimistic about it, but it''s certain that the situation will be turbulent. I''m not afraid of anyone in the Ming Dynasty and the Warring States period, but some people will take advantage of it. There must be one just in case, right?" The master of the black prison made his point.


    "You are the master of the black prison and the warden of the black prison. Where''s your prison knife?" Shang Ruoyu asks. She knows something about the legend of the black prison. The master of the black prison is extremely powerful, but the one who really represents the highest combat power is the Dao. The Dao of the black prison is famous in jueyu. If she knew that the master of the black prison was in Shengwu, she would never come.


    "Ha ha! Shengwu mainland is my hometown. I''m willing to pay for my hometown, but I can''t ignore the black prison. You know, that''s it! " The master of the black prison got up and left the inn.

 Chapter 0424

    Shang Ruoyu is relieved when the master of the black prison leaves. She has never been so nervous. She is not afraid. She is a cultivator. She has experienced all kinds of storms, and she will not be afraid. Today is the day of tension. Why? Because the master of the black prison can decide her relationship with Qin Chu and her future fate.


    "If it rains in our business, there will be such a day. You win in the beginning of Qin Dynasty." After breathing out a breath, Shang Ruoyu said to herself, and she was also relieved. She was raised by the master of the black prison. The master of the black prison did not object. Although her relationship with Qin Chu was not right, no one wanted to interfere.


    The master of the black prison had seen Shang Ruoyu, but Qin Chu didn''t know. He worked hard every day. The harvest of hard cultivation is that cultivation is a straight-line improvement. However, after entering the realm of kings, every level of improvement needs a lot of vitality and energy. In addition to the supply of resources, it also needs time to accumulate.


    That day, when Qin had finished his sword practice and had tea with the master of the black prison, the master of the black prison said that he had seen Shang Ruoyu.


    "Sir, have you ever seen Shang Ruoyu?" Qin Chu''s face was full of surprise.


    "Well, yu''er has been with you for the past two days, but I didn''t tell you. How about Shang Ruoyu? Although she hasn''t contacted you in the past, she must be the first person in Youwu mainland. Besides, she is extremely outstanding in talent and appearance. It''s very rare that she can tolerate your mistakes." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Sir, do you mean no objection?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused.


    "Is objection useful? Can opposition stop you two from fooling around? It''s better to let her read her love. She won''t hurt yu''er. What''s more, a woman like her cares about how much love you have for her. She may not care about some empty things. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Sir, I''ve got you into trouble again." Qin Chu is embarrassed to smile.


    "Little things, although I want to scold you a few words, but in fact you are very relieved, but you should work hard. The world is big and there are many experts. As long as you are not the strongest, someone can bully you." Said the master of the black prison.


    "I''m worried that once things are exposed in the future, they will make a mess, and the upper uncle clan leader will turn against me." Qin Chu pinched the bridge of his nose, and he was worried about it.


    "Ha ha! Who did you tell when you were comfortable? I''ll help you with the follow-up arrangements! " The master of the black prison smiles. In the past, Qin didn''t accept it. Even if he was kicked, he was not convinced. Now he has a lot of introverted temperament, which is growth and maturity.


    "Two drinks, old man?" Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison and asked.


    "Yes The master of the black prison nodded. Qin Chu was mature. He was happy and wanted to have a drink.


    Qin Chu took out the Jasper head cup and put it in front of him.


    The master of the black prison put the tripod he had carved last time in front of him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the wine jar to pour wine, and the master and the grandson began to fight.


    When Qin Chu woke up, it was already dawn. He rubbed his head. Qin Chu remembered that he was happy last night and drank a lot with the old man.


    Out of the room, Qin Chu saw in the yard that the master of the black prison, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi were talking.


    "Aunt, here you are. Are you all right, old man?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "If there is something wrong with this seat, you may still be lying in the yard." The master of the black prison took a look at Qin Chu. Last night, he dragged Qin Chu into the room.


    "You didn''t drink much. I''m defeated." Qin Chu sat down and said.


    "You know, ginger is still old and spicy. It''s OK for you to yell at others. Just follow me." Said the master with a smile.


    Qin Chu knew that he couldn''t get rid of the old man. Last time, he drank ghost king, Shangshu Tianye, Su Mu and Mei Tianling, but the old man was OK. He was obviously stronger than him.


    With Qin Chu accompanying the master of the black prison, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi left.


    "Practice Zhenyu boxing and show me the effect, so that you won''t be disgraced when you go out later." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    To practice Zhenyu boxing in front of the master of the black prison, Qin was scolded as having no whole skin and was scolded miserably. The main reason was that the master of the black prison was too strict.


    "How long have you been practicing the power of the four elephants? At your speed, when will you be able to achieve Vientiane prison? " The master of the black prison admonished Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was panting. The master of the black prison didn''t let him use his strength, which was a great consumption to himself.


    "When practicing Zhenyu boxing in the future, don''t use vitality, just use body strength! Fist is the instinct of human fighting. From the moment when human beings know the fight, the first attack is a certain fist, which is the strength of the body. In the uncivilized period, the big fist is the person in power, and the fist is connected with the power. Now it is also the way of the world. If you have a big fist, others will not dare to provoke you, so you have to respect you. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Well, I''ll do that later." Qin Chu said.


    "We have made some achievements in the cultivation of Zhenyu boxing, but we can''t carry it forward. It''s up to you to carry it forward." Said the master after a sip of tea.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu couldn''t close his mouth. The master of the black prison couldn''t carry it forward. He was counting on himself. Isn''t that funny?"What''s your face? You have the blood of Zhuque saint and Xuanwu saint. You have strong blood and unique conditions. Who can you do? If you don''t think you can do it, don''t practice at all. " After seeing Qin Chu''s expression, the master of black prison changed his face directly.


    "Yes! Why not? I try to practice In the early Qin Dynasty, he quickly admitted that Zhenyu boxing was so powerful that he gave up practicing Zhenyu boxing. It was not a joke!


    "That''s right. No matter when you lose your momentum, it doesn''t matter what''s here or there. Next, before you get married, you don''t think about other things, and you don''t want to make alchemy, just study the introduction of boxing." Seeing the honesty of Qin Chu, the master of the black prison explained a new task.


    "Boxing Where am I going to study boxing? I won''t! I have the will to fight. I can activate my boxing and increase its power. That''s enough. " Qin Chu said.


    After Qin Chu''s words, he was kicked. It was the master of the black prison who kicked him.


    "That''s enough? Do you really dare to say that it''s not good for you to have the will to fight after you have the will to fight? "


    "You don''t know how to fight. Are you right?"


    The master of the black prison chases Qin Chu and kicks his ass and scolds him, which makes Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Han and Shangshu Yu unable to enter the yard. This scene They didn''t think that the master of the black prison had this side, and they didn''t see Qin Chu so embarrassed.


    "Can''t I learn yet?" Seeing someone outside the yard, Qin Chu took it. It''s so embarrassing.


    "Before you get married, if you can''t master the meaning of boxing, go back to the mountains to accompany the wild wolves and dogs. Don''t come out to smoke!" See Qin Chu Fu, black prison master scolded again.

 Chapter 0425

    Seeing that the disturbance in the yard is over, Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Hancai and Shangshu Yu enter the yard.


    Seeing that Qin Chu was a little depressed, Shang Shuyu took out a tea set and made tea. Qin Chu didn''t speak and looked out of the yard after drinking tea.


    Instead of talking about what happened just now, the master of the black prison told uncle Tianye something about the overall situation. He predicted that invaders from other continents would attack from Tianjian mountain. Tianjian mountain is a symbol of Shengwu continent. Many people want to know what opportunities there are.


    "I will stay in Tianjian city recently." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    "When the soldiers come to block it, when the water comes and the earth covers it, watch the change first!" Said the master of the black prison.


    After chatting for a while, Shangshu Tianye stands up to Qin Chu, looking helpless, and then leaves Qin Chu''s yard with his wife and daughter.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the momentum of the master of the black prison has changed. The fist meaning is primary fist meaning!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his mind was shaken, and then he began to analyze the boxing intention of the master of the black prison. The master of the black prison gave him a chance to learn from it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the courtyard was quiet, and the master of the black prison showed his boxing intention. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he studied on one side.


    After releasing his fist intention for a while, the master of the black prison left the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty and left alone in the courtyard to meditate.


    In the small courtyard of the guest room of Zhuque villa, Shangshu Tianye''s family is drinking tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was not easy either." Zhen Han sighed.


    "Not easy? I don''t know how many people in the world want to get this one from the master of the black prison. From the situation just now, we can see that their relationship is very good. " Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    "I heard Qin Chu say that he and the old man have been living together in the mountains for more than ten years, and they have a deep love for their ancestors and grandchildren." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu locked himself in the yard and devoted himself to the study of boxing every day. The master of the black prison would show his boxing to Qin Chu every evening.


    On the third day, shortly after the master of the black prison showed his fist intention, a special breath broke out in Qin Chu. With the master of the black prison showing his fist intention, Qin Chu''s fist intention was finally introduced.


    Ah!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised his head and roared. When he felt that he had no talent for boxing, he got into boxing, so he wanted to vent it.


    "What the hell are you calling? It''s just the beginning. There''s a long way to go. " The master of the black prison scolded Qin Chu very impolitely.


    Qin Chu is embarrassed to smile, he is too excited.


    Next, the master of the black prison still showed him his boxing intention every day. In the early Qin Dynasty, his boxing intention was improved in a straight line, and he was almost a beginner. After the introduction, he blessed himself with sword spirit, and then analyzed the boxing intention displayed by the master of the black prison.


    That day, after the cultivation of Qin Chu, the master of the black prison waved to Qin Chu, "there are still a few days for you to get married. You can have a good rest and adjust your state."


    "Hard work, old man." Qin Chu bowed to the master of the black prison.


    "I don''t like you. You''re young, and your skin is very good." The master of the black prison opened his mouth and said, looking at Qin Chu in front of him, he knew that Qin Chu was no longer the child who was fighting with him in the mountains. He was an adult and had made some achievements.


    "Old man, don''t run around in the future, just stay by the side of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty pays homage to you with good wine every day." Qin Chu said to the master of the black prison.


    "Ha ha! It''s rare for you to have such a heart. I''ve had a lot of things recently. After nothing, I''ll enjoy your filial piety. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Old man, although we are not related by blood, Qin Chu treats you like a grandfather, so when we are tired, we come to Qin Chu." Qin Chu looked at the old man and said.


    The master of the black prison didn''t refute Qin Chu''s words. He regarded Qin Chu as his grandson.


    After chatting for a while, the master of the black prison took Qin Chu out of the city and showed his fist intention from level one to level nine in the no one''s area.


    "This is the state and momentum of fist meaning from level one to level nine. After you understand it, you can match it slowly." After the master of the black prison showed his complete fist intention, he said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes and remembered the outbreak and transformation of the master''s boxing intention.


    An hour later, Qin Chu opened his eyes. He recorded the characteristics from the first level to the Ninth level. What he needed was to study them slowly.


    "Old man, last time you hurt Shang Ruoyu''s fist, it doesn''t seem like that." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not the meaning of boxing, it''s the power of boxing. It''s a transformation of the sublimation of the meaning of boxing." When the master of the black prison finished speaking, he punched out, and the general suppression appeared.


    In the face of the general trend of the master of the black prison, the early Qin Dynasty could not stand upright.


    Seeing the state of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison said, "it''s far from you. It''s estimated that your sword will reach this level first. After all, it''s your best field."


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu and the master of black prison return to Zhuque villa. They return to Zhuque villa in the dead of night."Wait for me, old man!" In front of the black prison Master said a word, Qin Chu came to the kitchen.


    After touching some cooked food, he went back to his own courtyard. Qin Chu and the master of the black prison put the wine cup on the table.


    "There are some things you may not know. The great ape king and the heavenly Green King are both venerable realms. They have become holy martial law enforcers. When you see them in the future, you should respect them. In addition, in your world, don''t have the concept of Terran practitioners and demon practitioners. Human beings are the spirits of all things. After demonization, they are the same as human beings. In addition, the name of Shengwu continent is also wrong. In fact, demon practitioners are demon practitioners, and animal practitioners are animal practitioners. Now I tell you these things, you don''t understand. When you go out, you will understand some things. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "I know, I will try my best to practice!" Qin Chu raises a glass to the master of the black prison.


    "I tell you, there are still many unique skills in this seat, and there are more powerful ones, but you can''t cultivate at your present level." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Old man, I''m already a cultivator of the realm of kings. Isn''t my level enough?" Qin Chu looks at the master of the black prison in surprise.


    "Of course it''s not enough. Let me show you?" The master of the black prison pulled up the sleeve of his robe, and with a stroke of his finger, a cut appeared, but there was no blood.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "master, what''s your situation?"


    "What''s the situation? I just want to tell you that my injury is true, but it''s not serious. Besides, I''m immortal. No one can kill me here. You just know that. When the fire is almost finished, I''ll take you to the black prison. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, immortal Isn''t that great?

 Chapter 0426

    The old man has dry goods. This is Qin Chu''s evaluation of the master of the black prison. If the old man is willing to teach him the martial arts and the meaning of the martial arts, he will not hide anything from him. He says that the level is not enough. If the level is not enough, keep working hard!


    "Come on, old man, let''s go!" Qin Chu raises a jasper head cup to the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison was surprised. He raised his glass and drank it. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu''s mood changed so quickly. He was worried that his words would hit Qin Chu. Now it seems that he didn''t.


    After a drink with the master of the black prison, Qin Chu went back to the room to have a rest, and the master of the black prison also went to have a rest.


    As the wedding of shangshuyu and early Qin Dynasty is getting closer and closer, Zhuque villa is becoming more and more lively, and so is Qinglong castle. Shangshutianye, Zhen Han, and shangshuyu have already returned to Zhuque castle. Although shangshuyun, the current head of Qinglong clan, is the elder brother of shangshuyu, who is receiving guests, shangshutianye, as the bearer of Qinglong holy clan, also needs to go back to socialize It''s the next one.


    Qin Longhan, the head of the suzaisheng clan, appeared. What shocked everyone was that he no longer lost his arms and his arms were alive. What does that mean? It shows that Qin Longhan has broken the threshold of the venerable realm and entered the venerable realm. The half step venerable is just the past tense.


    This situation makes the rosefinch saints boiling. In the past, the rosefinch saints declined for 20 years, but now they are rising again, and their strength is greater than before.


    At Zhuque villa, Qin Longhan went to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty and met the master of the black prison. First of all, he was grateful to the master of the black prison for preserving the only blood and the only heir of the Zhuque family. In addition, he was grateful to the master of the black prison for letting Shangshu Tianye bring him the words.


    "The Zhuque Saint clan has no evil deeds of harming the rivers and lakes. It''s an orthodox force. Such a force should be supported, so it doesn''t matter if you break through to the seventh level. I will suggest you join the Shengwu law enforcement sequence. Even if you have the identity of Shengwu law enforcement, it doesn''t matter if you attack some evil forces. As for the early Qin Dynasty, we have a destiny." Said the master of the black prison.


    After meeting the master of the black prison, Qin Longhan went to see other guests. Now there are also many distinguished guests of the Suzaku holy family.


    Qin Chu didn''t care about the reception of the guests. He would only show up when an acquaintance came.


    Every day of hard training, the early Qin harvest is also great, boxing broke through the first level, into the second level, he has the spirit grass, but the master of the black prison does not let him use, the master of the black prison means not to bottleneck stage, without the help of external forces, not opportunistic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the wedding day of the early Qin Dynasty. The greeting team of the Zhuque Saint clan starts. It''s two flaming lions driving, with a festive atmosphere.


    In the crowd, Qin Chu saw Shang Ruoyu in a light yellow Luo skirt, which shocked Qin Chu''s heart and hurt Shang Ruoyu. Although Shang Ruoyu didn''t say that he liked him, he did.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu nodded.


    Notice that Qin Chu greets himself. Shang Ruoyu takes off his veil and smiles at Qin Chu. This smile makes everything around him pale and smile like a flower!


    The wedding procession soon arrived at Qinglong castle. The procession waited outside Qinglong castle. Qin Chu entered Qinglong castle. After meeting Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han, he led the red silk connecting himself and Shangshu Yu out of Qinglong castle under the guidance of etiquette personnel.


    With the firecrackers and fireworks all over the sky, the early Qin Dynasty took shangshuyu into the animal cart, which began to move towards Zhuque villa.


    Everything is ready in Zhuque villa. The other courtyard where Qin lived was the residence of the new man. The master of the black prison had already lived elsewhere.


    The ceremony was conducted under the auspices of Mei Tianling, worshiping heaven and earth and parents.


    Qin Longhan and the master of the black prison sit in the position of the father''s parents. Qin Longhan is the parent of the suzaisheng clan. Qin Chu was raised by the master of the black prison. They are the most suitable representatives of the man.


    I changed my tongue. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when I gave tea to my uncle Tianye and Zhen Hanjing, I called my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Uncle Tianye and Zhen Han take out two pieces of Amethyst iron and let them make suitable weapons. This is a meeting gift.


    When offering a toast to Qin Longhan and the master of the black prison, Qin Chu called his grandfather and grandfather, and the master of the black prison took the title. This made some people at a higher level in the wedding determine the relationship between Qin Chu and the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison got up and took out a pair of ivory jade pendants. "Your parents have important things to do. They don''t have time to come, but they have prepared gifts for you."


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu took the gift from his parents, who had not seen him in the past 20 years, and offered tea to his uncle Tianye, Zhen Han, Qin Longhan and the master of the black prison. After that, Qin Chu took the maid to the seat of Qin Lingxi and Qingyi.


    "Thank you for your protection." Qin Chu holds the tea and hands it to Qing Yi, while Shang Shu Yu holds the tea and hands it to Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi and Qingyi drank tea. Today is such a happy day, they can''t refuse.


    Later, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi also took a meeting gift. Qingyi''s meeting gift was a pair of xuanbing beads, which were the guts of two adult ice spiders that he killed in xuanbing prison of Xuanwu holy mountain. The effect was to calm down and concentrate. Qin Lingxi prepared two robes that she embroidered herself.After the ceremony, the banquet began. The Zhuque villa was full of banquets, and the guests of Qinglong Saint also came to the Zhuque villa. Many of them were friends of the two families.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when they were in front of the great ape king, Tianqing king and ziluan, the great ape king and Tianqing King pulled away their small wine cups, and the big Jasper wine cup was thrown on the table. Ziluan, who hesitated for a while, did the same.


    What about this? Qin Chu can only take out his own Jasper head cup.


    A set of cups, separated for a while, came together again.


    The great ape king got up and took the wine jar to pour the wine himself. The two jars were filled with four wine glasses.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you stayed in Jianbei forest for a year. We have been brothers for a year. I like you very much. Jianbei forest welcomes you at any time."


    "Yes, whenever you go, you are our best friend in Jianbei forest." King Tianqing also spoke.


    "In a hurry, years have passed I wish you happiness. " Ziluan took the big wine cup in both hands and drank it to Qin Chu. So did the great ape king and Tianqing king.


    Qin Chu held his Jasper head cup in both hands and drank the half jar of wine.


    "You go and get busy. I''m looking forward to our Jasper head cup meeting again." The great ape king said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chuyi is holding a jasper head cup, holding the hand of shangshuyu and walking towards the next table.


    "You put this away." Seeing that Mei Tianling, who came from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, spoke, she didn''t want to drink too much at the wedding.

 Chapter 0427

    Qin Chu laughed and toasted with the small cup in the maid''s tray.


    Drinking in a small cup is like drinking water to Qin Chu. It''s nothing. After a toast, Shang Ruoyu came just as he was about to sit down and have a rest.


    "Two Tongling pills, as a gift for your newlyweds. Miss Shangshu, I''m sorry for the past." Shang Ruoyu sent a congratulatory gift, which was two pills, and then apologized to Shang Shuyu.


    "The past is over. I''m glad you can come to our wedding!" Shangshuyu said that she is the princess of Qinglong holy family. She should have the atmosphere. Besides, it''s hard for Shang Ruoyu to say sorry in front of so many people. After all, she is the first person in Youwu.


    "Sit here!" After Shang Ruoyu sent the gift, the master of the black prison opened his mouth and said hello. This special guest, only the more special one can receive.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu originally planned to sit with Bai Yu, Qian Xun and others, but Su Mu called them to their table.


    At Su Mu''s table, there is the phantom king. He wants a big glass to drink, but the early Qin Dynasty can only accompany him.


    Originally! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Mu and the phantom King were friends. He was just about the same. However, someone didn''t want to. It was Shangshu Tianye. He had been defeated by Qin Chu all the time. Now he seized the opportunity and was drunk by Qin Chu. This made Zhen Han give him a reprimand.


    "He married our daughter at no cost?" Shangshu Tianye feels reasonable.


    Bai Yu and Qian Xun get the drunk Qin Chu to his new house.


    "Chihiro, if he doesn''t sober up, he will miss his bridal chamber at night. That''s not suitable. Go get a basin of cold water and pour it on him!" Bai Yu said to Qian Xun.


    Chihiro brought a basin of cold water, but instead of splashing it on Qin Chu, he took Qin Chu''s back neck with one hand, carried Qin Chu''s bun and pressed it directly into the basin.


    A drink to the stomach, Qin Chu sobered up.


    Yuan Qi ran for a while, Qin Chu sobered up, "you two bastards, do you want to kill me?"


    Bai Yu handed Qin Chu a towel, "this is to sober you up. Don''t go out. Let''s have tea! When you go out like this, you are still drunk. "


    Qian Xun and Bai Yu accompany Qin Chu to have tea, but the wine shop in the courtyard continues. The great ape king and the Tianqing king are good drinkers, and they are accompanied by Qingyi. Qin Lingxi talks with ziluan. She thinks that ziluan is in a bit of a bad mood, no one is toasting, and she drinks from her stomach.


    There was no one at the black prison master''s table, only Qin Longhan and Shang Ruoyu. He called Mei Tianling over, and the four sat together. They didn''t say any gratitude or resentment, just chatted casually.


    "Chairman Mei, the inheritance of alchemy in Youwu continent is different from that in Shengwu continent. If you have time, you can go and exchange it. In this way, alchemists in both continents will make progress." Shang Ruoyu raises his glass to Mei Tianling.


    "That''s a good idea, but it''s prone to conflict and exclusion." Mei Tianling said.


    "It''s not a big problem. At that time, I can introduce you to the president of the alchemists Association of Youwu mainland. We need to make progress together." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "That''s no problem. You alchemists from Youwu continent will come here to receive us. If you have time, we will take people to Youwu continent to see the development of Dan Dao. We''ll take Qin Chu with us. He is a six-level five-star alchemist and has great potential in Dan Dao." Mei Tianling said what she thought.


    After hearing Mei Tianling''s words, Shang Ruoyu welcomed her.


    As time goes on, the banquet goes away, the tea table is on, and there is some communication between the guests.


    People in the river and lake need to communicate with each other. Now, in this kind of scene, there is gratitude and resentment to resolve gratitude and resentment, but there is no gratitude and resentment to exchange feelings.


    Shangshu Yu, who accompanied his mother and Qin Lingxi for a while, went to the other courtyard of Qin Chu.


    "You three Didn''t you drink too much at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? " Seeing Qin Chu drinking tea, Shangshu Yu was surprised. She thought that Qin Chu had drunk too much, so she didn''t accompany the guests. She wanted to take care of Qin Chu.


    "Sister-in-law, he really drank too much. It was Chihiro who pressed him in the basin to wake him up." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Uncle Yu looked at Chihiro discontentedly, "you really are. Qin Chu has drunk too much, can''t he have a rest? It''s still in the basin. You can really imagine it. "


    "Ha ha! We are not afraid that the early Qin Dynasty will delay our time and miss out on the beautiful scenery. " Chihiro said with a smile, he and Qin Chu are brothers, and Shangshu Yu are also very familiar.


    "Brother, I''ll have a drink with you some other day. I''m really limited if I don''t accompany you today." Qin Chu looked at Qian Xun and Bai Yu and said.


    When several people talk, Mo Daozi and Qin Lingxi come over.


    "Auntie, don''t go too far!" Qin Chu said hello.


    "I almost forgot one thing. Er Pang didn''t come, but he asked me to bring a gift and said I wish you a happy wedding." Mo Daozi took out a picture scroll.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the painting scroll was opened. On the scroll, there is a wooden house in Qingyun Zong''s qingzhufeng service hall on the edge of the cliff.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, er Pang is telling you that he will always stick to the factotum hall and the wooden house, and he is looking forward to your return." Bai Yu understood the meaning of Er Pang.Qin Chu sighed, "Er Pang''s qualifications are general, but he is very persistent and will surely achieve something."


    The prediction of the early Qin Dynasty is correct. A few years later, Qingyun Zong''s great disaster was a fat worker who lived in the miscellaneous service hall for a long time. He turned the tide and became famous in Nanyan Prefecture!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can rest assured that Qingyun sect will not lose money and will stick to its disciples." Mo Daozi knew that Qin Chu was very concerned about Er Pang.


    Qin Chu nodded. He planned to get some resources for ER Pang later. Although he was not together, he was a brother one day and a brother all his life.


    Mo Daozi and Qin Lingxi leave, and Bai Yu and Qian Xun leave the courtyard of early Qin. Early Qin and Shang Shuyu are newly married. They have a lot to say. The next time is their time.


    Qin Chu went to wash his face again and recovered completely. Then he sat down beside shangshuyu.


    "No problem? So is my father. How can I drink my son-in-law at my daughter''s wedding? " Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "He''s taking revenge on me for taking you away." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shangshuyu also smiles. She can understand her parents'' reluctance.


    After seeing Shuyu, Qin Chu said, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry to be married to you. I still have an indistinct relationship with Shang Ruoyu."


    "It''s really unclear, but let''s not talk about that. Today is our wedding day. We didn''t drink a cup of wine. Let''s drink a cup of tea!" Shangshu Yu took the teapot and poured two cups of tea, and pushed one to Qin Chu.


    In the courtyard of Zhuque villa, all the guests scattered. The master of the black prison sent Shang Ruoyu to the gate of Zhuque villa. "You have a pattern. If you have a pattern, you will have a good result."

 Chapter 0428

    Going out for a few steps, Shang Ruoyu turned back, "will there be good results?"


    The black prison master nodded, "as long as you can do yourself well, there will be good results. I firmly believe that."


    Shang Ruoyu left Zhuque villa without saying anything else. Today, she came here quite smoothly. The Qin family didn''t reject her. Qin Longhan also exchanged a few words with her. In addition, Qin Lingxi didn''t reject her. This is a good phenomenon. The most important thing is that the master of the black prison accepted her.


    Wedding night is a transformation of life. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu both completed the important transformation of life.


    He had no sleep all night. When he got up in the morning, he pinched Qin Chu''s waist. "You''re such a jerk. I''ve got dark circles under my eyes. How can I see people later? The waist hurts, too


    "Then we won''t go to see our elders today. Have a good rest." Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and said that he knew that he was too upset last night.


    "That won''t work. You''ll be laughed to death!" Shangshuyu''s face turned red. If he didn''t get up on the first day of his marriage and didn''t go to see his elders, he would be ridiculed.


    After they cleaned up, Shangshu Yu painted a light make-up and then followed Qin Chu to the hall of Zhuque villa to meet their relatives.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, the elders of both sides were very happy. The two newlyweds had a good relationship, so they felt at ease.


    After meeting the elders of both sides, Qin Chucai and Shang Shuyu went back to the other hospital to have a rest.


    When Qin Chu practiced sword, his body was not very convenient. Shang Shuyu was watching.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after the completion of sword cultivation, Zhenyu boxing was practiced.


    When the master of the black prison came and saw Qin Chu''s cultivation, he sat down and drank tea.


    "Yu''er, the character of Qin Chu can''t be said to be bad, but it''s a little stiff. Next, you have to bear with him." The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu and says to his uncle Yu.


    "Don''t worry, black grandfather. The character of the early Qin Dynasty has changed a lot since he went to Qingyun sect." Shangshuyu said.


    "Ha ha! Black grandfather This is a good name. I like it. If he has any dishonesty in the future, I will tell black grandfather, "black grandfather will help you clean him up." Said the master with a smile.


    Qin Chu, who stopped practicing, just heard this sentence, and immediately got a little tangled. Others said that it was bragging to deal with him, but the master of the black prison said that it was absolutely not a joke to deal with him. The master of the black prison said that it was a real kick, which was not ambiguous at all.


    He took the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. Qin Chu didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll take care of you, don''t you? " Seeing that Qin Chu was black and didn''t speak, the master of the black prison was not satisfied. He knew Qin Chu too well. Qin Chu with such an expression was sulky!


    "Yes! How can you deny it? You are the old man with big fists and big feet The master of the black prison was used to kicking him in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison laughed and told shangshuyu to rest assured.


    After a while, the master left.


    Qin Chu accompanied Shang Shuyu for a while, and went to accompany the guests. If the guests left, he had to see them off.


    In the next two days, he got married safely. After the skin kiss, the relationship between Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu also quickly warmed up.


    At first, Qin Chu was worried because Shang Shuyu knew that he and Shang Ruoyu were not clear. But Shang Shuyu didn''t ask. Did Shang Shuyu forget? Qin Chu knew that if he didn''t ask, he didn''t want to put it on the table.


    The guests left one after another. Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen also left.


    When Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen left, early Qin asked Mo Daozi to bring some pills and spirit stones to ER Pang, which were enough for ER pang to reach the top of the fifth level.


    The great ape king, Tianqing king and ziluan left. They didn''t say goodbye to the early Qin Dynasty and left Zhuque villa directly. This made the early Qin Dynasty feel a little lost.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t indulge in women''s sex because he got married. He practiced hard every day. He just spent some time with Shang Shuyu.


    Under the guidance of the master of the black prison, the fist intention of the early Qin Dynasty improved very quickly, and began to attack the third level fist intention.


    Qin Longhan announced that he would no longer manage the affairs of the family. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the little Lord officially accepted the head of the family. However, the affairs of the family were presided over by Qin Longxuan and Qin Lingxi. The Zhuque family began to attack the yanlei family. In that year, the yanlei family and the Baihu family nearly defeated the Zhuque family. Naturally, this hatred could not be finished.


    No force intervened in this matter, nor did Shengwu enforce the law. Because yanlei Sheng clan didn''t clean up, the pain they brought to Zhuque Sheng clan was far behind. They got married at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and their parents were not present. This is the price that Zhuque Sheng clan paid in those years.


    In addition to Qin Longhan, Zhuque Saint also has several strong people. Generally speaking, there are several elders in the kingdom. Qin Longxuan, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are the best in the kingdom. Under the strong attack of Zhuque saint, the people of yanlei Saint completely shrink to the holy land of yanlei, no longer come out, no longer walk in the river and lake, just like Xuanwu saint It''s almost the same with the closing of the mountain.


    Only after the yanlei holy clan was beaten to shrink, did the rosefinch holy clan stop.After more than 20 days of cultivation in Zhuque mountain villa, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu left Zhuque mountain villa and went to Tianjian mountain to practice.


    At this time, the fist idea of the early Qin Dynasty has entered the third level. The early Qin Dynasty also plans to try to see if the sword idea released by Tianjian mountain can refine the fist idea. If it can, it will be much more convenient.


    At level 6, Shangshu Yu stopped and began her cultivation. Qin Chu gave her the best Liuguang pill. She could cultivate her energy and sword spirit at the same time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the seventh level sword area. After eating the best Liuguang pill, he took out the flame spirit stone and cultivated the rosefinch flame while refining the sword. His sword will be released after entering the sixth level sword area, so it''s OK to continue to release the quenching.


    At the same time of refining the sword, the early Qin Dynasty released the war spirit. At the same time of refining the sword spirit, it refined the war spirit. After the two artistic conceptions were stable, the early Qin Dynasty released the boxing spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fist idea was extended and collapsed by the sword idea released by Tianjian mountain.


    No way! The sword spirit of Tianjian mountain strongly suppressed the fist spirit of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty slowly released the boxing spirit, and under the influence of the war spirit, little by little accepted the impact of the sword spirit of Tianjian mountain.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Chu found the right degree. This degree is that his sword can protect his fist, and he can refine his fist with the help of the impact of tianjianshan sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a battle in Tianjian city. It was a battle between Shang Ruoyu and a foreign seven level venerable realm cultivator.


    Shang Ruoyu, who took part in the wedding in the early Qin Dynasty, kept a low profile all the time. On that day, a seven rank leader suddenly came. The other side asked her to form an alliance against Shengwu law enforcement. If she didn''t want to, the other side would speak rudely. Shang Ruoyu, who had been somewhat depressed, killed the other side and hung her head at the door of the inn.

 Chapter 0429

    Shang Ruoyu is very strong, but because she is killing the seven rank venerable who came to Shengwu from other continents, Shengwu has no action in enforcing the law, but Su Mu has come to the door.


    Although the law enforcement of Shengwu didn''t make a big move, it''s impossible that such a big thing happened in Tianjian city.


    Shang Ruoyu and Su Mu had two contacts before. After su Mu asked, Shang Ruoyu said the reason.


    "It''s the people from Lingwu mainland again. They come to seek alliance with the emperor of Shang Dynasty. This is to do harm to Shengwu mainland. Thank you very much!" Su Mu hugs Shang Ruoyu. He knows that Shang Ruoyu''s killing is tantamount to provoking Lingwu mainland. It can be said that he is in trouble. He is helping Shengwu mainland.


    "Don''t mention it. We have our own bottom line for business Ruoyu. Since we have formed an agreement with you, we won''t do anything against you. If they come to provoke us, we will kill you." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After another conversation with Shang Ruoyu, Su Mu withdrew. Then he went to Qinglong castle to meet with Shangshu Tianye and had some communication with him.


    "The merchant Ruoyu is really domineering. In Shengwu mainland, except for the master of the black prison, maybe only Qingjun law enforcement can fight against her. We still can''t do it." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    "Indeed! This time, she helped us, which can be regarded as a relaxation of the last conflict. " Su Mu said.


    When things go wrong, Su Mu and his uncle Tianye arrange some people to monitor the situation of Tianjian city. The master of the black prison is not here. What they have to do is to stabilize the situation.


    The name of Shang Ruoyu has spread in Tianjian city. Many people know who was the woman who killed the enemy in Tianjian city that day. They know the identity of Shang Ruoyu.


    When Shang Ruoyu''s identity is exposed, some people are worried. They are worried that the white tiger saints will come out of the lake again. The last time the white tiger saints attacked various forces in Shengwu mainland, they really dealt a big blow to some forces.


    When this happened, Shang Ruoyu made a statement and announced that the white tiger saints would leave Shengwu mainland later. If a member of the white tiger saints was harming Shengwu mainland, it had nothing to do with Shang Ruoyu and the white tiger saints. If she was killed, the white tiger saints would not interfere.


    After Shang Ruoyu''s statement, Tianjian city and its surrounding areas became stable.


    Shang Ruoyu''s sudden move made some other seven level venerable invaders in Shengwu land restrain their actions. Shengwu law enforcement in Shengwu land has become very difficult. Now another Shang Ruoyu has an unclear attitude, and they dare to act recklessly.


    Qi Qingqing, who is hiding in a small city, is very angry after learning about this. If Shang Ruoyu has an ambiguous relationship with Shengwu mainland, it will be very difficult for her to succeed in Shengwu mainland.


    During this time, Qi Qingqing has been hiding in this small town for healing. Last time, she was seriously injured by Shang Ruoyu, especially the sword penetrating through the elixir field. Although her cultivation was not abandoned, she also lost a lot of vitality. Her current state is still the seventh level venerable realm, but her cultivation is the peak of the king realm. She is indeed regressed by Shang Ruoyu''s cultivation .


    Between going and staying, Qi Qingqing fell into a choice. If she left, she lost completely this time. She was forced to practice luochagong and lost the life that a normal woman should have. In other words, her life-saving luochayan was consumed. In addition, her accomplishments were also beaten backward, which was too much. But if she didn''t leave, it would be a fall, and she had no life-saving card.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Qingqing decided not to leave. If Qin Chu was not easy to catch, she would catch the people around him and threaten Qin Chu quietly. She believed that with Qin Chu''s character, she would not ignore the life and death of the people around him.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know these things. He was working hard every day. His fighting spirit, sword spirit and boxing spirit were improving. In addition to the improvement of artistic conception, his vitality cultivation and Zhuque holy fire were improving.


    In addition, the strength of the body also changed in the early Qin Dynasty, and the Lingtian sword body entered the sixth level kingdom.


    However, there is something bothering Qin Chu recently, but he didn''t tell anyone, mainly because it''s hard to talk about it. There are two special energies in his body. One is extremely cold energy, which is produced after he had a close relationship with Shang Ruoyu; the other is produced after he got married with Shang Shuyu on his wedding night. The one belongs to Shang Ruoyu is extremely cold, and the other belongs to Shang Shuyu A piece of energy is very sharp, which can cut the package of his elixir.


    After checking some ancient books and records, the early Qin Dynasty learned that Shang Ruoyu''s extremely cold energy belongs to water attribute, while Shang Shuyu''s one belongs to wind attribute, which is characterized by fast speed and strong cutting force.


    These two energies stayed in the Dantian of the early Qin Dynasty. Although they could not be refined in the early Qin Dynasty, the breath released by these two energies made the Lingtian sword of the early Qin Dynasty much stronger and directly broke through the realm of the king.


    The bodies of the members of several holy families are very strong, but they are different from those of the early Qin Dynasty. The other members of the holy clan are strong in body. They are either powerful, fast or strong in recovery. The Lingtian sword in the early Qin Dynasty has high body strength, and there is no weakness in defense, strength and speed. This is the hegemony of Lingtian sword.


    After a month of practice, Shang Shuyu left Tianjian mountain and waited for the beginning of Qin Dynasty outside Tianjian mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took one and a half months to get out of Tianjian mountain."Husband, how can you practice for so long? If you stimulate the artistic conception for a long time, it will hurt you. It will not be worth the loss! " Qin''s elder martial sister was no longer called by Qin ChuChu, but by Qin ChuChu.


    "Elder martial sister, there are some things I didn''t tell you clearly. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong." After smiling, Qin Chu took shangshuyu by the hand and left Tianjian mountain.


    Entering Tianjian City, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu knew what had happened recently.


    "Let''s go home and have a rest. Later, you can ask Shang Ruoyu to see what''s going on." Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu that she knew that Qin Chu was concerned about it, so she took the initiative to say it.


    Back to the Zhuque villa, in the lobby, Qin Chu saw the master of the black prison chatting with Qin Longhan.


    "You two are back in good condition, eh! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why don''t you wear the jade pendant your parents gave you? " The master of the black prison frowned.


    "My elder martial sister and I put it away for fear of being damaged by accident." Qin Chu said.


    "Fool! It''s yanghun jade. Yanghun jade is very hard. How can it be damaged? It''s good for you. Don''t let them down The master of the black prison said seriously.


    "All right! We''ll put them on later. " Qin Chu said.


    "Yanghun jade is an extremely rare treasure, which is very helpful to the soul of practitioners. Some of the top unique cultivation skills have very high requirements for the soul. Wearing yanghun jade will lay a foundation for you!" Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0430

    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu took out the milky white jade pendant which was collected in the storage ring, and then hung it on the neck.


    "The quality of yanghun jade is very high. It''s not easy to be destroyed, but it''s afraid of filth. Pay attention to it!" The master of the black prison reminds Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    As soon as they came out of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu went back to their yard to have a rest.


    While drinking tea, Qin Chu thinks that he already knows about Shang Ruoyu. He doesn''t know what Shang Ruoyu is like now. But according to the current trend, Shang Ruoyu''s ruthless hand is to make enemies on all sides. Not to mention anything else, the practitioners in Lingwu must hate her very much.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu plans to take time to meet Shang Ruoyu and have a chat with Shang Ruoyu. She is an outsider. I''m afraid she doesn''t have any help if something happens.


    At night, Qin Chu had a drink with Lang Lang, Qian Xun, Bai Yu and Yan Yi in his yard. Everyone was very happy. Because of the stimulation of Qin Chu''s rapid rise, Qian Xun and Bai Yu worked very hard.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu practiced his swordsmanship for a while, and then went to the lobby of Zhuque villa to meet Qingyi and Qin Lingxi.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you remember the force who was a dog for Qi Qingqing?" Qin Lingxi looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s like the Liu family." After thinking about it, Qin Chu had a little impression.


    "Good! That force is very shameless. After Qi Qingqing''s affair was exposed, they became the main members of the family. They ran away regardless of the ordinary people''s life and death. During the pursuit, they were scattered by the demon hunters in the demon castle. Liu Gucheng''s father hid in a bad bandit''s nest, and was beheaded after being caught. Liu Gucheng''s mother and his wife were even more unique, and they hid in a small city In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have really engaged in the business of receiving guests. " Qin Lingxi said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was a bit silly. This can happen. How shameless is it?


    "The character of the demon hunter in the demon castle is also wonderful. He didn''t kill them directly. Instead, he abandoned the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and let them live and die in the brothel. That''s the price of betrayal. As for Liu Gucheng, this guy is the best cultivator in the Liu family. He secretly ran away when your uncle in green came back to the rosefinch family, I didn''t ask your uncle in green to pursue and kill you. I asked the people to do it. I sold the news of the little master of the Zhuque Saint clan. There was no bottom line and no character, so I had to pay the price. " Qin Lingxi said.


    "People like them are not worth our communication. Just look at them and deal with them." Qin Chu said that he was not interested in garbage like Liu Gucheng.


    Qin Lingxi nodded. Even if she told Qin Chu about the situation, she also expected Qin Chu to deal with it.


    After chatting with Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu left the lobby of Zhuque villa and took Shangshu Yu to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Seeing that his daughter and son-in-law get along well, Zhen Han is very happy. Uncle Tianye''s attitude has also changed. No matter how unwilling he is, pigs have already arched cabbage. It''s meaningless to kill pigs.


    After staying in Qinglong castle for half a day, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu left Qinglong castle.


    "Husband, if Shang Ruoyu is left behind, you should go and have a look." Sitting on the cart, shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Looking back at Shu Yu, Qin Chu nods. He really needs to see Shang Ruoyu.


    After getting off the cart, he watched shangshuyu leave in the cart. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the inn where shangruoyu lived.


    The second innkeeper had an account of Shang Ruoyu, so he didn''t stop him. Early Qin Dynasty came to the courtyard where Shang Ruoyu lived.


    In the quiet yard, Shang Ruoyu, dressed in a blue sky skirt, is practicing his sword.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu''s elegant figure, the early Qin Dynasty is a little distracted. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are both peerless in the world, but they have different charm and temperament. If Shang Shuyu is pure and beautiful, Shang Ruoyu is mature and coquettish, and she also has a special cold pride. A woman like her wants to conquer her, but at present, only Qin Chu can do it It''s too late.


    "Here it is Holding a sword flower, the long sword goes into the sheath, and Shang Ruoyu says hello.


    "How can your sword technique have the shadow of my amazing sword decision?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "Your swordsmanship is very good. Why can''t I use it for reference? Don''t you want to?" Shang Ruoyu asked Qin Chu to sit down.


    "What do you want to learn from this? It shows that you have the ability! By the way, if you don''t go back to be your business emperor, what are you doing in Shengwu mainland? " Qin Chu asked.


    Shang Ruoyu turned to look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a pair of watery eyes with loss, "do you want me to go so?"


    "I don''t want you to take risks in Shengwu mainland. You know, you have offended the venerable people in Lingwu mainland. What will they do to you? Shengwu law enforcement doesn''t exclude you now, but it won''t help you either. You are isolated and prone to accidents here. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words and seeing Qin Chu''s serious eyes, Shang Ruoyu suddenly smiles. Then he sits next to Qin Chu and hugs one of Qin Chu''s arms. "Originally, you care about me. You''re afraid that I might have problems.""Now that you know it, you should go back quickly. It''s safe and steady, and I''m also steady here." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head, "I don''t want to leave. If I leave, then you can follow your wife to love me without pressure. Another thing is, you don''t have to call me by my name or the emperor of Shang all the time. You can call me Ruoyu."


    "It doesn''t matter what I call you. What matters is what you think and what you do next?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think. I''m in Shengwu, and I don''t do anything to make people angry. Don''t let others provoke me. I''ll kill whoever provokes me. Another point is that when I practice in Tianjian mountain, I will make progress in the cultivation of kendo. Now the world is very chaotic. I dare not say the word "absolute stability" where I have no strength. If they really want to target me, will I be safe when I return to Youwu continent? Neither! So you don''t have to think about it. " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "I don''t know how to persuade you. You should pay attention to your own safety." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a young girl. I''ll handle things well." Shang Ruoyu shakes Qin Chu''s arm.


    Being shaken by Shang Ruoyu''s arm and rubbed by his body, the evil fire in Qin Chu''s heart came up. He bent over and picked Shang Ruoyu up and carried him into his bedroom.


    "Tell me if it rains, don''t say nothing!" Put on the bed by Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu opens his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded and called Ruoyu.


    "You called my boudoir name, then I want to say a word, if you don''t like me, don''t touch me, I have pride and dignity." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu shakes. Do you like it He already had the position of Shang Ruoyu in his heart, but what if he said he liked it?

 Chapter 0431

    "Is it hard for you to say whether you like it or not?" Shang Ruoyu sat up straight, took Qin Chu''s hands and asked.


    "I like it, but it''s shameless and meaningless! Take the cover of liking to do something to bully people If it rains, I''m sorry! " Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu pulled Qin Chu to the bedside and put his head on Qin Chu''s chest. "You have your morality, and I also have my emotional orientation. As long as you like it, then I''m not humble. That''s enough for me."


    With these words, Shang Ruoyu pulls Qin Chu to the bedside and the curtain of the bed


    The bed began to shake, and there was a crushing creak, which took a long time to subside.


    "Ruoyu, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything for you, and I can''t be responsible. I''ve lost the man''s responsibility on you." Qin Chu said.


    "Your father doesn''t exclude me! Isn''t that enough for you? When you got married, he sent me out of Zhuque villa. " Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "All right! You''re very good. I''ve been worried that the old man will kick me hard. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After being warm with Shang Ruoyu for a while, Qin Chu took a bath, then went to the wine shop where he often went for a drink, and then returned to Zhuque villa.


    Qin Chu felt guilty. He accompanied Shang Shuyu to drink tea in the dark, but he didn''t speak.


    "Husband, you are under a lot of pressure. Drink tea!" Uncle Yu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu and said, "ah! Qin Chu sighed in his heart. Shangshuyu was a smart woman. She would guess some things. She didn''t want to embarrass herself, so she didn''t mention some things.


    After watching the night for a while, Qin Chu took Shang Shuyu back to his room.


    Life is very calm, early Qin try to control himself not to see Shang Ruoyu.


    But things are different from what Qin thought. Qin didn''t go to see Shang Ruoyu, but Shang Ruoyu came to the door.


    Shang Ruoyu brings some gifts between Qin Lingxi and shangshuyu. She communicates with Qin Lingxi purely, and she apologizes for keeping up with Shuyu. At the beginning of some things, she didn''t want to do it or think about it. But later, the fact is that she is taking the initiative. She admits this responsibility, and she admits that she owes Shuyu.


    This kind of scene, Qin Chu is most embarrassed, simply he is practicing boxing in his own yard, do not come out to see people.


    After dinner, Shang Ruoyu left Zhuque villa.


    After seeing Shang Ruoyu off, Qin Lingxi takes Shang Shuyu for a walk in Zhuque mountain villa. She explains her point of view and position, that is, she supports any decision of Shang Shuyu, but also implies that the matter still needs to be solved by Qin Chu''s husband and wife.


    Qin Lingxi went back to rest, and shangshuyu went back to the courtyard where he lived with Qin Chu, who was still practicing Zhenyu boxing.


    He didn''t use vitality, but only used body energy to practice. After a long time of boxing, Qin Chu was sweating all over. It can be said that he was venting.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu felt a little distressed.


    After receiving his fist, Qin Chu wiped his face with a towel. "There are some things I can''t do. Nothing happened. I''m sorry for you!"


    "No, let''s have a rest!" Shangshu Yu knew what Qin Chu wanted to say, so he didn''t let Qin Chu go on.


    Lying on the bed, Qin Chu wanted to say it again, but he was interrupted by Shang Shuyu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "elder martial sister, I really love you very much. The first time I saw you, elder martial sister was imprinted in my heart. Elder martial sister is beautiful, temperamental and cold. It''s hard to get close to, but I really like it. Elder martial sister agrees to marry me. I think I''m very lucky and lucky! At the moment when the engagement was confirmed, I decided to give you happiness, but I did something wrong


    "I know. I know you''ve been suffering a lot recently. Some things are not what you think. If something goes wrong, who can help? I have only one hope that things will not be too embarrassing. " Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After Shang Ruoyu left, Shang Shuyu did some thinking. It was not a matter of one person between Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu. If it was a matter of one person, it would be easy to solve it. Now the situation can only go with the flow.


    Embracing Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu felt two kinds of feelings, relieved, and guilty at the same time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the quiet life was only half a month, and the fluctuation came. Lingwu mainland officially declared war with Shengwu mainland. It was Ming war. They declared war in Tianjian city to challenge young Junyan in Qingyun list and Tenglong list of Shengwu mainland. This shows that the secret war between Lingwu mainland and Shengwu mainland has become Ming war. It can also be said that Lingwu mainland officially entered Shengwu mainland.


    Shengwu''s law enforcement needs to start killing, but the seven level venerable of Lingwu mainland said that if Shengwu mainland does not accept the challenge, they will not follow the rules, and then Shengwu mainland will die.


    For the sake of ordinary practitioners in Shengwu mainland, Shengwu law enforcement has accepted the challenge. If we don''t accept it, we can''t, because once Lingwu mainland attacks everywhere, the loss of Shengwu mainland will be great. Although Shengwu law enforcement in Shengwu mainland can go to Lingwu mainland, the loss of Shengwu mainland will also occur.


    There is no doubt that the top of the Qingyun list is the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the overall strength of the Qianlong list is not good. According to the records of Shengwu City, there is no strong cultivator on the Qianlong list, only one cultivator who has entered the realm of Kings is found, and shangshuyu who meets the standard but has not participated in the Qianlong list is only two kings, which makes the fighting of the cultivators in the Qianlong list more difficult In the case that Wu mainland has no confidence and no way, Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu hope that Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu will fight.The early Qin Dynasty is not old enough for two rounds. He can take part in the engagement of Qingyun and Qianlong.


    Fight! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no hesitation. They all hit Shengwu mainland. If they don''t fight back at this time, when will they fight back?


    According to the news, all the convenient practitioners gathered in Tianjian city. This time, other continents declared war and Shengwu fought back. Everyone in Shengwu had a vital interest.


    The time of engagement is set to be one month later. The main reason is that Lingwu mainland is not well prepared. They planned to invade directly and forcefully, but the master of the black prison is the existence they can''t afford to fight. So they plan to make rules and fight under the rules.


    After Qin Chu made the decision to fight, he entered Tianjian mountain again. Although the rest time was a little short, his soul was better than the ordinary practitioners by nourishing soul flame, so he could enter Tianjian mountain to practice.


    Staying in Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty was a comprehensive practitioner of sword, fighting and boxing. In order to avoid the fierce fighting of Tianjian mountain, the war and boxing of the early Qin Dynasty were wrapped up in the sword, avoiding the rejection of Tianjian mountain.


    With the passage of time, the fist meaning of the early Qin Dynasty broke through and entered the fourth level, that is, the intermediate level.


    After the promotion of boxing spirit, the early Qin Dynasty began the impact of fighting spirit. If fighting spirit can be promoted, his overall strength will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 0432

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting spirit was level 6. At the later stage, it belonged to intermediate fighting spirit. If we go further, it would be high-level fighting spirit. Its power was totally different.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they were practicing in Tianjian mountain, the members of Qingyun list and Qianlong list of Shengwu mainland also came to Tianjian city. They are the elites of the young generation of Shengwu mainland. Maybe they are not as good as the invaders of Lingwu mainland, but they have the courage to fight. If they don''t have the courage and backbone, they won''t achieve what they have now.


    The practitioners on the Qingyun list are absolutely convinced of Qin Chu, and so are the practitioners on the Qianlong list. Most of them are in the fifth level, and they admire Qin Chu who has entered the sixth level. Only the Qianlong list tries with Qin Chu first. He doesn''t have any opinions. He thinks it''s necessary to separate the top from the bottom first, and the strongest will fight against the invaders of Lingwu mainland, even if he loses And no regrets.


    At the top of the Qianlong list is a Dao Xiu named Chu Han. In the past, his position in the Qianlong list was unshakable, because Qianlong list was a cultivator of the sixth level of the realm of kings, but now it''s different. Early Qin Dynasty and Shang Shuyu are both at the level of the sixth level of the realm of kings.


    It is said that Chu Han in Tianjian city wants to be separated from Qin Chu, so Shangshu Yu sends someone to make an appointment with him to Zhuque villa.


    "I''ve met Mrs. Qin Shao." Chu Han hugs Shang Shuyu.


    After Qin Longhan didn''t care about the affairs of the Zhuque saint, Qin Chu became the head of the Zhuque saint, and Shangshu Yu was his wife. If Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan appeared, it would be the head and wife, and there would be no conflict in generation.


    "Sit down, please! My husband is practicing in Tianjian mountain, so I''ll take over this one for him. " Shangshuyu said.


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment. "Mrs. Qin may have misunderstood that this is not a fight for revenge or an engagement, just to see the strength of both sides, so there is no need for Mrs. Qin to take over."


    "He will be back soon, but we can have a fight first." Shangshuyu said.


    "Competition That''s good! " Chuhan stood up.


    A contest started in Zhuque villa. Many people were watching, including Qin Lingxi and Qingyi, as well as several brothers in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After fighting for a while, shangshuyu got the upper hand. Her Qinglong blood awakened for the second time. After blessing herself, she had six levels of sword meaning to support her sword technique. Chuhan was weaker than her. But Chuhan''s sword technique was also very sharp. Shangshuyu wanted to defeat him, which was not something that could be done in a short time.


    "It''s almost enough. In this extraordinary period, you should not get hurt, but keep in peak condition, so that you can meet the challenge of Lingwu practitioners at any time." Seeing the situation, Qin Lingxi spoke.


    After listening to Qin Lingxi''s words, shangshuyu and Chuhan retreated.


    "In fact, Mrs. Qin''s strength is better than mine." After receiving the sabre, Chu Han hugs Shang Shuyu. If it''s a fight of life and death, he thinks he has a chance to win. But now this is a fight. If he is at a disadvantage, he is at a disadvantage. Moreover, if he has a killing move, Shang Shuyu may also have a killing move.


    "Your sword is very sharp and overbearing!" Shangshuyu replied that it was just a contest, and there was no need to hurt others'' face.


    "Steward, go and make arrangements. Recently, the inn of Zhuque Saint clan receives the practitioners of Qingyun list and Qianlong list for free. If they can come to Tianjian City, they want to contribute to Shengwu mainland. We can support as much as we can." Qin Lingxi tells the housekeeper of Zhuque villa.


    This competition is just an episode. Chu Han and the members of Qingyun list and Qianlong list live in the inn of Zhuque Saint clan. It''s not that they want to take advantage of it. It''s because Tianjian city is full of people. The inn they live in is crowded, and it''s not convenient for them to practice quietly.


    Learning that the practitioners of Qingyun list have come to Tianjian City, Bai Yu is interested. He goes to the inn where the practitioners of Qingyun list live to compete with them. He either competes for the ranking of Qingyun list, or he competes with practitioners of the same level. In this way, he can improve his combat effectiveness.


    But which of the practitioners on the green cloud list is not arrogant? Lost to Bai Yu, naturally give up their position in the Qingyun list.


    "Bai Yu, you are very strong. Why didn''t you try with Qin Chu, who is the top of the list?" Chu Han, who has been watching the competition, looks at Bai Yu and says that they have been very familiar these days.


    "To try? When he comes back, you try, I won''t go to smoke! " Bai Yu said.


    "No guts!" Chu Han despised Bai Yu.


    "Are you stupid? Who is he fighting with these days? Either the venerable realm killed him, or the venerable realm captured him, or the killer of the king realm assassinated him. These people didn''t do anything to him. Let me try with him? In fact, I admire your courage and make an appointment with him. Tut tut Bai Yu made a very irritating voice.


    "What''s the coward? Can''t you win or lose? If he can represent the highest fighting power in the Qianlong list, I will give way. " Chuhan said.


    Bai Yu didn''t speak. He had a doubt in his heart. According to Chu Han''s character, although he didn''t win or lose the battle with Shang Shuyu, it''s a fact that he was at a disadvantage. He should give up the top position in the Qianlong list, but Chu Han didn''t say it.Looking at Bai Yu''s silence and other members of the Qingyun list and Qianlong list, Chu Han sighed, "do you think I''m hypocritical and I''m at a disadvantage in fighting with Mrs. Qin Shao, but I didn''t give up the top position in the Qianlong list? Well, I was at a disadvantage in the battle that day, but I didn''t try my best. The result was not good for Shengwu mainland. In addition, I think that before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I still stood at the top of the list. The men were not at home, and we let the women go out to fight. Where should we put our faces? "


    After listening to Chu Han''s words, Bai Yu hugged Chu Han and said, "I apologize to you. I misunderstood you. You are still a man."


    "How do you speak? What do you mean to be a man? I, Chu Han, am a man of indomitable spirit. " Chu Han is not satisfied with Bai Yu''s words.


    Other people in the inn, especially the members of the Qianlong list, are all embracing Chuhan. They used to recognize Chuhan''s strength, but now they recognize Chuhan''s character. It''s also a kind of responsibility that he didn''t give up the top position.


    While Chuhan was chatting, a demon law enforcement officer in a black silver cloak appeared in the inn. "This is some news from the practitioners of Qingyun list and Qianlong list in Lingwu mainland. They are very strong. If you don''t study them carefully, I don''t know how many of you can live after this fight."


    After the devil''s execution, a letter in his hand flew to Chuhan. Now Chuhan is the leader of the group.


    Leave the message, and the devil leaves the inn.


    Demon Castle does not participate in the battle between the major forces in Shengwu mainland, but this time it is not an internal battle in Shengwu mainland, it is an external battle! They naturally want to provide help for the practitioners of Shengwu mainland.


    Qin Chu, who was practising in Tianjian mountain, felt that his fighting spirit was just a little bit worse and that he could break through, but he couldn''t find a chance to break through.

 Chapter 0433

    I can''t make a breakthrough. Qin Chu had no choice. Maybe when he sneezed, he would be enlightened.


    After stopping the cultivation and taking a look at the inner area of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu turned and left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were many practitioners in the five level sword and four level sword regions. Before that, there were not so many practitioners. After thinking about it, he realized that the situation in Tianjian city is changing, so there are more practitioners. When they come to Tianjian City, they will naturally practice in Tianjian mountain.


    After leaving Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty heard some comments. Some practitioners in Shengwu land were very dissatisfied, because some practitioners in Lingwu land entered Tianjian mountain to practice. Lingwu land wanted to fight with Shengwu land, but also used Tianjian mountain to practice, which was shameful.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that some management should be carried out on Tianjian mountain, and some evil intentions should not be allowed to go into the cultivation. However, it would have to wait for the next confrontation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to Zhuque villa and the courtyard where he lived.


    When he was drinking tea with Shuyu, Qin Chu learned about the recent developments of Tianjian city from shangshuyu.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean that in addition to the arrival of the practitioners of Lingwu, there are many foreign practitioners?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, it''s not just the practitioners of Lingwu mainland. I don''t know how so many people came here." Shangshuyu said.


    "Hasn''t the old man come back recently?" Qin Chu asked after thinking about it.


    Shangshuyu shook his head and said that he didn''t come back since he left last time.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Fight as you should!" Qin Chu said after a sip of tea.


    While chatting with Shang Shuyu, Bai Yu and Qian Xun came to Qin Chu''s yard, "Qin Chu, you''re back! The people in Qingyun list and Qianlong list live in the inn. Don''t you go to see them? "


    "There is no friendship to see what they do!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Yu was not understood.


    "It has nothing to do with friendship. Knowing the needs of Shengwu mainland, they came to Tianjian city. They are good in character. In addition, if you want to fight on behalf of the Qianlong list, you have to convince the people in the Qianlong list." Bai Yu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    After all, it''s better for uncle Qin Yu to go to battle together.


    Seeing that Shu Yu, Bai Yu and Qian Xun all wanted to see him, Qin Chu nodded and agreed to go and have a look tomorrow.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Bai Yu and Qian Xun leave Qin Chu''s yard. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are newly married and have a lot of feelings to communicate.


    He stayed with his wife at home for a night. Under the leadership of Bai Yu, Qin Chu went to the inn where Chu Han and others lived.


    The members on the Qingyun list all bow their hands to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It can be said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is their leader, and they recognize the strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Although the members of Qianlong list don''t know Qin Chu, they admire Qin Chu''s accomplishments. They are much older than Qin Chu, but they haven''t entered the realm of king yet. They have already lost in the realm. Can fly, how to fight with can fly? Not everyone is at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There is only one at the beginning of Qin Dynasty in Shengwu mainland!


    Seeing the excitement on Chu Han''s face at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out his sword and said, "have a fight?"


    "Let''s have a fight." Qin Chu nodded.


    Chu Han''s sword came out. At the same time, Qin Chu''s fist came out. He wore a black boxing ring on his right fist, which was made by the black crystal snake''s head. He could carry the sword without hurting the soldiers. It was made by someone in Qingyi. It was useless in the past, but now he wears it.


    The fist and the knife collided together, and Chu Han didn''t move in the same place, but Chu Han was five or six steps away. The strength of Qin Chu''s one arm was more than that of the five elephants, and Chu Han couldn''t compete with it.


    "Great, come again!" Chu Han''s sword is coming out again. This time, he''s the top of Qianlong''s list. He''s unique in strength.


    Seeing that Chu Han showed his intention of sword, the fist intention of Qin Chu burst out, followed by the blessing of war, the Zhenyu fist went out, and Chu Han fell into the disadvantage.


    The fist intention of the early Qin Dynasty is not as good as that of Chu Han''s sword intention, but the fighting intention of the early Qin Dynasty is strong, and the fighting intention of the sixth level peak reinforces the fist intention. When the early Qin Dynasty exerts Zhenyu boxing, it suppresses Chu Han. What is Zhenyu boxing? That is the unique knowledge of the master of the black prison, which Chu Han can''t break.


    After a hard touch and a fight, Chu Han stopped the sword. He knew that he was not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. What the early Qin Dynasty was good at was kendo. Now the early Qin Dynasty has suppressed him without a sword. How can he fight?


    "I''ve learned that Qin Shao clan leader is powerful in fighting. This time, he should not only represent the Qingyun list, but also represent the Qianlong list, because from now on, you are the top of the Qianlong list." Chuhan said.


    "Don''t play like that. If you retreat, it''s irresponsible!" Qin Chu looked at Chu Han and said.


    Chu Han shook his head. "Retreat? How could that be! War must be fought, but the pressure is not so great. Now I only represent myself. If I lose, I lose my face; if I die, I lose my life. "Qin Chu didn''t know how to say it. Chu Han didn''t mean to withdraw. He meant that someone could take the place of him. But in this case, everything became his own.


    "Don''t worry. You are going to win or lose the Qingyun list. It''s OK to have another Qianlong list next. If there are more lice, you won''t bite." Chuhan said with a smile, he knew what Qin Chu was thinking.


    "You are cruel enough!" In this case, the early Qin Dynasty could not say anything more, but had to fight anyway.


    After chatting with the members of Qingyun list and Qianlong list for a while, I went back to Zhuque villa.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Qin Chu, Qian Xun and Bai Yu are back, Shang Shu Yu asks. Today, she didn''t follow Qin Chu to see the people in Qingyun list and Qianlong list. They both went there. It''s a bit oppressive and easy to misunderstand.


    "It''s not so good. Next, I''m not only going to consider the battle of Qingyun list, but also the battle of Qianlong list." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Shangshuyu didn''t say anything. She quietly poured tea for Qin Chu, Qianxun and Bai Yu. She had some estimates about some things. The other side wanted to fight in Ming Dynasty. As the most outstanding young man in Shengwu, Qin Chu must fight. Now he has more responsibilities. Is Chu Han wrong? He is not wrong, he made the right decision, because some things should be carried by people with stronger ability.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when several people were drinking tea, the master of the black prison came back. After he came back, his face was very ugly.


    "Old man, why are you angry? Who provoked you?" Shangshuyu said after pouring a glass of water for the master of the black prison.


    "Your father and Su mu, they actually compromise. They threaten each other if they don''t obey the rules. It''s time to kill them. They shouldn''t accept their engagement." The master of the black prison took a look at shangshuyu and said.

 Chapter 0434

    "But now we are in the war. Moreover, my father-in-law and Su law enforcement may be worried that the other party''s chaos will bring some damage to Shengwu mainland, so they agreed to the other party''s engagement." The beginning of Qin opened his mouth, he explained a sentence for uncle Tianye and Su mu.


    "I know and understand what they think, but as the decision-makers of Shengwu, they must have momentum and temperament, the courage to break their bridges, and the courage to break their bridges. If you are cruel, no one dares to provoke you. Like now, they are in control of the current situation, but the enemy will know your scruples, so they will intensify their efforts, and the best way to solve the problem Who is the troublemaker? Kill! Those who rush to pick up trouble will be killed! " Said the master of the black prison.


    "But now there are so many opponents that we can''t kill them!" Qin Chu said.


    "You can''t kill them, but you can swing a knife at the head of the other party''s leader. You can beat them so that they don''t dare to say anything and dare not stand up! Let me give you an example. Shang Ruoyu killed the master of Lingwu. The people of Lingwu have already arrived at Tianjian City, but why don''t they provoke Shang Ruoyu? Because they are afraid, because they know to provoke business if rain, business if rain will be ruthless, this is courage and domineering! In the beginning of Qin Dynasty and yu''er, you should also remember that you must have momentum in the face of the enemy. Who will kill whom? " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu and uncle Yu said.


    "Qin Chu remembers. What should we do now?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the master of the black prison was right, but the current problem needs to be solved.


    Just as the master of the black prison was about to speak, Shangshu Tianye, Su mu, the phantom king and the great ape King appeared. People from Lingwu and Shengwu came together.


    "What to do The two of them have made a decision. Can I hit them in the face? Only according to this decision, after you come on stage, no matter what else, it''s killing! I tell you, there is no victory or defeat for the invaders. There is only life and death. If you go to the challenge arena, you will be killed. " The master of the black prison stares at his uncle Tianye. Like Su mu, he makes a request to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Good!" Qin Chu answered a word, and then took Shangshu Yu to leave the yard. The master of the black prison had a fire. Let Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu bear the fire!


    Uncle Tianye and Su Mu want Qin Chu to stay, but the master of the black prison stares at them, and they can''t speak.


    "You two can''t be wrong in your decision, but it''s not tough or aggressive enough to make such a decision in an extraordinary period! If they threaten the practitioners of Shengwu, we can destroy their Lingwu. Who threatens whom? " The master of the black prison looked at his uncle Tianye and Su Mu and said.


    Uncle Tianye and Su mu, who have been trained, can only nod their heads, but they also have the bottom. The master of the black prison is coming, and the trouble is not trouble.


    "Big law enforcement, Shang Ruoyu has been staying in Tianjian city. This is an unstable factor. Don''t you need to take care of her?" Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to ask a way.


    "She won''t make trouble. She''ll stay. She''ll be a friend, not an enemy." The master of the black prison looked at Uncle Tianye and said.


    "She must have a purpose, but we don''t know what it is." Uncle Tianye touched his beard.


    "Su mu, you all go back and monitor the situation in Tianjian city. Uncle Tianye, you stay." The master of the black prison made arrangements.


    Hearing the master''s words, Su mu, the phantom king and the great ape king all left, leaving only Shangshu Tianye.


    Uncle Tianye has been silent. He is a younger generation in front of the master of the black prison, and he was once instructed by the master of the black prison, so he can only listen to what the master of the black prison says.


    "There are some things that I have been hesitant to tell you. Now that you are not sure and have doubts in your heart, I will tell you that Shang Ruoyu stayed because of your son-in-law." The master of the black prison looked at his uncle Tianye and said.


    "I''m not finished with her. I''ll go to her and never let her hurt yu''er and Qin Chu!" Listen to the master of the black prison, uncle Tianye is anxious. His daughter and son-in-law are very happy. He does not allow Shang Ruoyu to hurt them.


    "Sit down! Can you beat her? If you listen to me, they are very complicated. Moreover, they are not as bad as you think Let uncle day leaf sit down, black prison master will follow some things uncle day leaf said.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Shangshu Tianye was in an unstable mood. He sat down and stood up again, pacing back and forth in the room. "Qin Chu is such a jerk. He dares to fool around when he marries Yu Er."


    "It was poisoned by a snake. Do you think Qin Chu wanted it? If it wasn''t for an accident, he had the idea that Shang Ruoyu could tear him to pieces. The result is actually an accident. In addition, if Shang Ruoyu doesn''t have a bottom line, it''s impossible for your daughter to marry Qin Chu. Maybe she has been killed by Shang Ruoyu. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Good! If Shang Ruoyu has no bottom line, I can''t stop her. In this way, she has human feelings in her heart. " Uncle day leaf heart steady for a while, is mainly involved in the daughter, let his mood a little excited.


    "In fact, Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu should have feelings. In addition to her bottom line, she doesn''t want Qin Chu to hate her. She doesn''t want things to get worse." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Yes, some time ago she came to see Lingxi sister and yu''er with a gift. I don''t think she would do anything drastic. It''s just that the little son of a bitch in the early Qin Dynasty did anything!" When Shangshu Tianye found that her daughter was not in crisis, he began to hold grievances for her daughter."Son of a bitch? Qin Chu was brought up by us, don''t you know? Another thing you need to know is that if it hadn''t happened, Qin Chu couldn''t come back now, and your daughter would have to be widowed without going through the door. There''s no happiness at all. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Big law enforcement, am I not wronged for my daughter?" Uncle Tianye sighed.


    "I can understand. Besides, Shang Ruoyu has put down her position and made friends with Yu Er, so you don''t know about it. As for Yu Er, she knows about it. She has forgiven Qin Chu." The master of the black prison said to his uncle Tianye.


    Uncle Tianye sighs. He is not unreasonable. Can you blame Qin Chu for this? No, there''s no reason to blame Qin Chu for this. Can you blame Shang Ruoyu, or can''t you blame Shang Ruoyu for this? It''s Shang Ruoyu who suffered the loss. Shang Ruoyu put down his position to keep up with Shu Yu. Besides, he didn''t make trouble. It''s enough to make the marriage between Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu go smoothly.


    "Big law enforcement, then you have to make the decision for yu''er. You can''t let yu''er be wronged." Uncle Tianye looks at the master of the black prison and says.


    The master of the black prison nodded, "if Qin Chu dares to be bad to Yu Er, I will kick him to death, abolish his cultivation and throw him into the mountain."


    Uncle Tianye left with satisfaction, and the master of the black prison sighed. For the sake of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also went out of his way.

 Chapter 0435

    Why does the master of the black prison keep up with Uncle Tianye to say these things? In fact, he just makes some preparations, so that he won''t know about it when he goes to Uncle Tianye. Then he runs away and makes it out of control.


    After knowing what happened between the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu, the master of the black prison began to think about how to let the early Qin Dynasty end. But after knowing Shang Ruoyu''s attitude, he didn''t think so much about it. Since Shang Ruoyu has a heart, as long as he doesn''t hurt the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Shuyu.


    But people''s ideas will change with time and with the development of some things. Noticing Shang Ruoyu''s sincerity towards Qin Chu, the owner of the black prison thinks that he can help Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu to be happy. He thinks Shang Ruoyu is a good woman.


    Shangshuyu went to see off his father. Qin Chu went back to the yard.


    "Son of a bitch, for your sake, I''ll give up my face." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison scolded.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with me again?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was scolded by the master of the black prison.


    With a stare, the master of the black prison told Qin Chu about his communication with Uncle Tianye.


    Qin Chu was shocked. The old man poked the matter out. Later, he was relieved to hear that uncle Tianye accepted the fact and didn''t break out.


    "I tell you, you must not fail yu''er." Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu nodded and knew something.


    Next, under the guidance of the master of the black prison, the early Qin Dynasty practiced Zhenyu boxing.


    Looking at the practice of Zhenyu boxing in the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison stood up and said, "the main essence of Zhenyu boxing is Zhenzi, Zhenxie, Zhenmo and zhensha. What does it need? It needs momentum and indomitable momentum. You should make more efforts in this aspect. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu understood that after using Zhenyu boxing, there was no retreat, only hard shaking, only strong crushing and strong killing in hard shaking.


    The temperament and breath of the early Qin Dynasty had some changes when Zhenyu boxing was used again. Under the blessing of boxing and war, the early Qin Dynasty appeared domineering.


    Seeing this state of Qin Chu, the master of the black prison nodded with satisfaction.


    Shangshu Yu came back, poured tea for the master of the black prison, followed the master of the black prison to watch Qin Chu practice Zhenyu boxing.


    After training, his face was covered with sweat, and Qin Chu stopped punching.


    "Not bad! It''s OK. I didn''t insult this boxing The master of the black prison was quite satisfied with the performance of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Black grandfather, you taught Qin Chu Zhen prison boxing. Is there anything suitable for Yu Er to practice?" Shangshuyu grabbed the master''s arm and shook it.


    "Well Yes, this is fengshenying. Take it to practice! " The master of the black prison took out a book and handed it to shangshuyu.


    Shangshuyu immediately thanks. She knows that what the master of the black prison brings out will never be bad.


    "Old man, now there are many foreigners in Tianjian city. Besides Lingwu, there are others from other continents. Next, we will fight with Lingwu. Won''t those people make any moves?" Qin Chu asked.


    "They''d better do something. We have a reason to kill them. Let the outside practitioners know what the temperament of our Shengwu practitioners is. Those who dare to make trouble will be killed." There was a murderous intention on the master''s face.


    Looking at the old man, Qin Chu was also convinced. His way of dealing with things was to kill them if he didn''t agree with them. There was no nonsense about things that could be solved by killing them. It was like this engagement with Lingwu mainland. If he was here, Lingwu mainland would never be allowed to talk about rules and go to war directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was chatting with the master of the black prison, Chu Han went to Zhuque villa to see him.


    Qin Chu received Chu Han in the lobby of Zhuque villa.


    "Chieftain Qin, I was in a hurry last time and forgot one thing. This is the information provided by the demon castle. It records the situation of some practitioners in the Qingyun list and Qianlong list of Lingwu mainland. You need to know about your opponent when you are going to fight." Chu Han handed Qin Chu a letter, which was given to Chu Han and others by demon hunter.


    "Thank you!" Qin Chu hugged Chu Han.


    "We are all people who want to fight for Shengwu mainland." Chuhan said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought Chuhan was very good. He was heroic, and his eyes were full of Tang Zheng''s light.


    After communicating with Chu Han, Qin Chu returns to his courtyard with the letter paper, and studies the materials on the letter paper with Shang Shuyu.


    "So many kings?" Looking at the information on the letter paper, Shang Shuyu''s face changed.


    The master of the black prison took the letter and looked at it. Then he looked at Qin Chu again. "It seems that you are going to kill someone this time. Other people on the Qingyun list and Qianlong list may not be very good."


    "Qingyun is the first king, Qianlong is the fourth, Qingyun is the second, this is a character." Qin Chu said.


    "Every continent has talents. You are the top of the Qingyun list, and you can win the Qianlong list at the same time. The cultivators of Lingwu are also OK. Lingwu is better than Shengwu in some aspects, such as resources and cultivation conditions. Our Shengwu is not as good as Lingwu, so we are not as good as them in the number of cultivators and the probability of success." Said the master of the black prison."The top of the Qianlong list is blank. It seems that there is no information about this man and the Devil Castle." Qin Chu looked at the blank space after the first name on the letter paper and said.


    "They are foreign forces. It is not easy for the Devil Castle to come up with such information in a short time." The master of the black prison said after looking at the letter.


    "In terms of information, we are backward. In Shengwu mainland, it''s easy for them to find out the information of our Qingyun list and Qianlong list, but it''s hard for us to find out what they want." He said after analyzing it.


    "The news is very important, but it''s not easy to investigate, so don''t force it. Just fight to the death in the challenge arena." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when shangshuyu communicated with the master of black prison, Su Mu returned to Zhuque villa.


    "Big law enforcement, the people from the evil army mainland came to Tianjian city. In addition to the seven rank venerable, there are still some people. Now Tianjian city is unstable." Su Mu''s face was a little ugly.


    "Set up a life and death arena in front of the city Lord''s mansion, and then issue the order to stop fighting. Those who fight in Tianjian''s urban area will be killed without mercy!" There was a murderous intention on the master''s face.


    He hugged the master of the black prison, and Su Mu went down.


    "They really don''t think we can get a knife. Let''s see who will do it first! In the early Qin Dynasty, before the formal engagement, you went outside Tianjian mountain to enforce the law for Tianjian mountain. Outsiders were not allowed to enter. Those who were unconvinced would be killed. If you can''t kill them, I''ll kill them! "

 Chapter 0436

    It''s time to tell the master!


    Qin Chu was surprised. How could he enforce the law? What about the external self in the later stage and the peak of the kingdom? If there is a seven level venerable who wants to enter Tianjian mountain and stop himself, isn''t he looking for death?


    "I''m afraid. What are you afraid of? There are really shameless old guys who will attack you. Naturally, someone will take over. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Then I can''t tell which people are from Shengwu and which are not!" Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison and asked.


    The master of the black prison took out a swarthy stone like a tombstone, "you stand at the entrance of Tianjian mountain. When anyone enters, they should strike a vitality towards the stone. Those who can make the stone shine can enter, but those who can''t roll! Besides, this stone tablet can''t be lost. It''s very important to keep an eye on it! "


    It''s important Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, because over the years, the master of the black prison never said the word "important".


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned the stone tablet towards his empty storage ring.


    Click!


    The stone tablet fell from the air, and the storage ring used by the early Qin Dynasty broke into several pieces.


    "Want to put it in the storage ring? You think too much The master of the black prison laughed.


    "You say it''s very important. I can''t put it in the storage ring. What if someone wants to rob me? You can''t run on your back, can you? " Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "If you can put it away, you can also. If you pour blood into the stone tablet, then you can control the stone tablet and put it into the body''s elixir field!" The black prison master looked at Qin Chu and said that Qin Chu did as the black prison Master said and poured blood into the stone tablet.


    With the absorption of blood, the stone tablet issued an orange halo, the halo flashed and then disappeared into the stone tablet.


    After finishing the step of dripping blood, Qin Chu was a little afraid. The stone tablet just shattered his storage ring. What if it shattered his body?


    "How can you be a coward? Hurry up The master of the black prison scolded Qin Chu.


    The old man stares at him with his eyes. Qin Chu has no choice but to turn the stone tablet towards the Dantian.


    Hum! The stone tablet stands in the middle and lower part of the Dantian in the early Qin Dynasty. It gives off a violent tremor, shaking the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty out of countless waves. The rosefinch flame retreats. The Dantian in the early Qin Dynasty belongs to the two energy retreats of Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    Domineering! The stone tablet standing in the Dantian of the early Qin Dynasty releases the momentum of giving up others.


    "Watch it!" Once again, Qin Chu was reminded that the master of the black prison left.


    What stone tablet does the old man attach so much importance to? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called out the stone tablet and put it in front of him.


    The stone tablet can be large or small. It becomes small when entering the Dantian. In the real world, it is more than four feet high. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he squatted down to study it carefully. The stone tablet has a base, which is the same as the lotus. It holds the stone tablet, and some simple rings extend along the base.


    Looking at Qin Chu, he was fascinated, and soon felt dizzy. Then Qin Chu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Qin Chu pressed down a hand on his shoulder, "I don''t know what to do, let you use it, let you study it now?"


    It was the master of the black prison who held the Qi and blood of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What is this, old man?" Qin Chu took a deep breath and said.


    The master of the black prison looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "this thing has a long history. There is a name called zhenjieshi. In a word, don''t study it first. Now it''s yours, and you can''t run away. Let''s wait until you have strength."


    Qin Chu stood up and nodded to the master of the black prison.


    After looking at Qin Chu, the master of the black prison went to the wing room in Qin Chu''s yard to have a rest. The main room was the newly married room of Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    The old man went to rest, and Qin Chu went back to his room.


    After regulating qi and blood for a while, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, who came back from shopping with Qin Lingxi, were gentle for a while, and then went to Tianjian mountain. Since the old man asked him to do things, he did it well.


    After arriving at Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty turned out the town boundary stone and stood towards the entrance. Then he found a board and wrote down the rules on it.


    As soon as the rules come out, the practitioners of Shengwu mainland are happy. Why don''t you go to Tianjian mountain to practice when you outsiders keep making trouble.


    The practitioners of Shengwu do not reject this, and they are willing to accept the examination.


    The rule of the early Qin Dynasty is very simple. The entrants should enter into the town boundary stone. The town boundary stone will shine, and you can enter. If the town boundary stone does not shine, what it looks like will go!


    Early Qin law enforcement for a long time, white feather and Chihiro came, to early Qin brought food and drink.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we will watch you eat and drink. If you don''t agree, you will fight!" Bai Yu said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after eating, he closed his eyes and meditated to maintain order. Bai Yu and Qian Xun were responsible for the identification of his family background. The practitioners who wanted to enter Tianjian mountain had to fight against the Zhenjie stone. When the Zhenjie stone was bright, they let it go, but if it was not, they stopped it.There are some external practitioners, but not many, and they usually leave when they are stopped, but there are also some who are not convinced. This brings us to a sixth level kingdom in white robes.


    "Are you qualified to stop people?" The young man in white gave a sneer.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you are qualified or not. If you pass the test, you can enter. If you don''t pass the test, you can''t enter!" Bai Yu was a little angry and touched the hilt.


    The young man in white robe laughed, "you can''t do it. When will you enter the realm of the king, you will be qualified to talk with me."


    Looking at Bai Yu and Qian Xun with disdain, the young man in white robe rushed to Tianjian mountain.


    "Draft it!" Bai Yu angrily scolded a, he issued a sword to fail, because the other side can fly, he won''t!


    "Go back!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a fist with his right hand, and the roaring fist Gang directly beat back the young man in white robe.


    "Who are you?" With a wave of his arm, the young man in white robe had a sword in his hand.


    Qin Chu drew his sword. "To avoid misunderstanding, I''ll give you another chance to test. It''s Shengwu mainlander. If you turn around and leave, you can live. It''s not Shengwu mainlander who died!"


    "Ha ha! Who do you think you are White robed youth, a sword to kill Qin Chu.


    The other side is stubborn. Qin Chu is not polite any more. He draws his sword directly. Even if he is a practitioner of Shengwu, he should be damned!


    After pulling out the sword, the early Qin Dynasty made a simple move.


    The young man in Bai Pao sneered. He picked the sword horizontally towards the sword of the early Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the intention of the sword was released to suppress the early Qin Dynasty. He planned to open the sword of the early Qin Dynasty, and then attack the chest and throat of the early Qin Dynasty. Because the chest and throat of the early Qin Dynasty were full of loopholes, he thought that the early Qin Dynasty was an idiot.


    When the weapon was handed over, the white robed youth''s face changed, because his sword was thrown away, but the sword of the early Qin Dynasty was not shaken at all, and he continued to attack.


    Poof! The green spirit sword cuts into the chest of the white robed youth and stabs his heart.

 Chapter 0437

    One move to kill the enemy!


    The sword of the early Qin Dynasty shocked the onlookers. The opponent was the sixth level King realm. The early Qin Dynasty was also the sixth level King realm. It should be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. How could it kill them?


    Just one move, Qin Chu didn''t make a second sword!


    After scraping the materials on the white robed young man and giving the spirit stone to Bai Yu and Qianxun, he will go to meditation.


    Bai Yu and Chihiro began to work. They set up a wooden pole not far from the entrance of Tianjian mountain and tied the body of the young man in white robe to it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they thought that Bai Yu and Qian Xun would take away the corpse. Unexpectedly, they set aside their strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought it was not good. When he wanted to speak, Bai Yu said to the onlookers, "if you know him, please inform the people around him to claim the body. No one will collect the body before sunset. Bury it on the spot!"


    After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He thought that Bai Yu and Qianxun wanted to have a violent corpse, which would be too inhumane.


    In the evening, someone came, also wearing white robes. They looked at Qin Chu with murderous eyes, but they didn''t move. They just took away their companions.


    What the people in white don''t know is that when they leave Tianjian mountain, their whereabouts are targeted. They are the people of the demon castle.


    In the peripheral area of Tianjian mountain, there are two figures, one is the master of the black prison, the other is the great ape king.


    "Big law enforcement, don''t worry. I will watch here. If any Gao Xiuwei dares to do something shameless, I will smash them into the city." Said the great ape king.


    "The outsider in the later stage of the king''s realm and the peak of the king''s realm will take it down from Qingyi. If it''s too strong, you can take over the field." Said the master of the black prison.


    The great ape King nodded, "I have to say that the swordsmanship of the boy in the early Qin Dynasty is domineering, but the opponent can''t defend his sword."


    "Well, this little guy''s savvy is OK, but he needs some training. I''ll go to see other situations." The master of the black prison is gone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he went to Tianjian mountain, the master of black prison asked Qingyi to protect him. In addition, he found the great ape king to stare here.


    After the arrangement, the master of the black prison came to see the situation and happened to see the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. He found that the early Qin Dynasty added the domineering feeling of Zhenyu boxing to the sword technique. The sword move was majestic, and the opponent was pressed by the momentum, so he needed to fight head-on. The early Qin Dynasty had the power of five elephants with one arm. Ordinary cultivation could not carry it, and could not stop the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, so he had to lose .


    After killing his opponent, Qin Chu began to meditate again. In less than half a month, there will be a life and death battle between young people in Shengwu and Lingwu. Before that, he has to improve his strength.


    It''s a shock to many people that the early Qin Dynasty killed the outsiders in the kingdom. Some outsiders dare not act rashly. It''s just that the early Qin Dynasty is nothing. Some experts can kill them, but what about the back of the early Qin Dynasty? Everyone knows that the beginning of Qin will not jump out without brain, and there will be descendants behind him.


    The first two days were quiet. On the third day, there were more battles. Outsiders constantly appeared and ignored the rules of the early Qin Dynasty. They had to break into Tianjian mountain. But the early Qin Dynasty refused to let them. If they didn''t test, they would go into Tianjian mountain and kill them.


    In the evening, Qin Chu killed four practitioners, including two kings and two ignorant five level Tianyuan.


    Shortly after the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu appeared in a light pink Luo skirt.


    If Shang Ruoyu appears, Bai Yu and Qianxun are entangled, but they should be stopped.


    "I''m looking for Qin Chu!" Looking at Bai Yu and Qian Xun who are blocking his way, Shang Ruoyu opens his mouth.


    Hearing that Shang Ruoyu was going to make way for the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Yu and Qianxun could only solve the problem in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are not? I''m guarding Tianjian mountain recently. If you want to enter, don''t you hit me in the face? I can''t stop it, I have to stop it! " The meditative Qin Chu stood up.


    The eyes on Shang Ruoyu''s veil were full of smiles, "what and what! I just think you may be tired. I''ll get you some food and wine


    After saying that, Shang Ruoyu took out a food box from the storage ring. The food box was opened and there was a small pot of wine and several other dishes inside.


    Qin Chu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Shang Ruoyu would think of him and give him food in public. This is love.


    This feeling warms the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. Who is Shang Ruoyu? He is the leader of the white tiger emperor and the first person in Youwu mainland. Now he gives food to himself. This is a way to put down his position.


    "Ruoyu, you are the leader of Youwu mainland. It''s not good!" Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "No? There''s nothing wrong, as long as you''re good. " Shang Ruoyu also lowered her voice. No matter how low her voice came out, her face turned red.


    Qin Chu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. One was that someone else was there. In addition, he was too embarrassed to say it.


    Looking at Qin Chu finished eating, Shang Ruoyu left.


    After Shang Ruoyu left, both Bai Yu and Qian Xun looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with straight eyes.


    Qin Chu ignored the two guys and meditated directly. What happened at night? You have to watch it at night. You can''t let anyone in.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Yu and Qian Xun also meditate. They are here to accompany Qin Chu.


    At daybreak, Shangshu Yu came with the maid of Zhuque family and brought breakfast to Qinchu, Baiyu and Qianxun. In the dark, qinlingxi brought some food to Qingyi.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Tianjian mountain was blocked, which made many foreigners dissatisfied. What''s the matter with you guarding Tianjian mountain? What qualifications do you have for a guy who has just entered the sixth level king gold?


    The fighting started constantly. Almost all the people who came to look for trouble were the practitioners of the realm of kings, but there were no young people. They were all older people. As long as they didn''t obey the rules, they would kill Qin Chu.


    At noon on the sixth day, Qin Chu couldn''t do it. He met a man who couldn''t do it. He couldn''t see his accomplishments. When he arrived, he attacked Qin Chu directly.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green clothes appeared, and the halberd waved and chopped directly.


    "I''m from Xianwu. You''re looking for death." The middle-aged man in qingpao yelled at Qingyi.


    "It doesn''t matter where you come from. If you don''t respect the rules of Shengwu, you will die!" Qingyi''s voice is very cold, attacking Qin ChuChu, that is to seek death!


    After fighting for a short time, the man in qingpao who attacked the early Qin Dynasty was smashed in the head by the first battle halberd.


    After Qingyi killed his opponent, Qin found that many people came to the entrance of Tianjian mountain.


    Looking at these people, Qin Chu knew where they came from. They were practitioners in Lingwu continent. Some of them had been seen on the letters sent by the demon castle.


    "Tianjian mountain is the Tianjian mountain of practitioners in the world. It''s against the rules for you to do so now." Said an old man.


    "In Shengwu mainland, we should follow the rules of Shengwu mainland and not let you outsiders in. That''s the current rule!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a sense of killing. It was these shameless Lingwu practitioners who attacked the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0438

    "If you can''t stop it, you''ll die!" The head of the old man''s face appeared to kill, killing as the essence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Then try one of them!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out the sword on his back. What if he was strong? Now that he stands at the entrance of Tianjian mountain and has received the explanation from the master of the black prison, he has to do it to the end.


    The old man waved his arm, and then a man behind him killed Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sword intention burst out, blessing green spirit sword toward the other side killed in the past.


    In the past few days, Qin Chu didn''t use any sword, but he couldn''t do it this time. He couldn''t see the depth of his opponent this time, so he had to fight with all his strength.


    The seventh level sword is very strong, but the opponent''s sword is not weak. It''s the sixth level sword. The opponent''s sword is one level lower than that of the early Qin Dynasty. The surging vitality cultivation makes up for the deficiency of the sword and starts to bombard the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword began to defend. Before he saw his opponent''s weakness, he didn''t make a bold move.


    The battle is very fierce. Although the opponent''s cultivation has reached the point of crushing him, he has sword spirit in his body. He can analyze the opponent''s true and false sword moves, so he can resist in defense.


    At this time, Qingyi had already appeared, but he didn''t dare to help Qin Chu. He was afraid that when he made a move, other people would make a move. At that time, Qin Chu was in crisis. Among the other people who came this time, three of them couldn''t see their accomplishments, and the situation was beyond his control.


    At this time, the great ape king, who was guarding the periphery, had already sent out a signal. He didn''t show up because he thought that the early Qin Dynasty could hold on, and he didn''t reach the end of the mountain. He suddenly appeared, which easily made the scene out of control.


    Not long after the great ape King''s signal was sent out, the master of the black prison, Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye arrived. When the Lingwu mainland people went to Tianjian mountain, they were informed, otherwise they would not have come so soon.


    "Kill him!" When the master of the black prison appeared, the leader of Lingwu gave an order to a man behind him.


    When he got the order, the man with a mustache on his face came to kill Qin Chu. His sword was fierce.


    At this time, Qingyi made a move. If he didn''t make a move, he was the cultivator at the top of the sixth level King realm. He couldn''t bear it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If he didn''t make a move, he would die at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    "If you want to kill him, you will be the first one to kill him!" Seeing that the leader of Lingwu ordered Qin Chu to be killed, the master of the black prison was furious. He had no descendants. He raised Qin Chu. Qin Chu was his descendants. Killing Qin Chu was not a stab in his heart?


    The black prison master''s hand is the domineering prison fighting. One of his fists burst out, and the clouds surged in the air. A group of people in Lingwu mainland retreated. The main reason was that the black prison master''s fist was too fierce.


    "Stop it. We have an agreement." The old man led by Lingwu mainland roared.


    "Agreed? When you have reached an agreement, you still have to do it. Go to hell first The master of the black prison is going to kill people today. He''s angry. The other party cheated him last time, but it''s not over. Now he''s coming to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He can''t bear it. Su Mu and his uncle Tianye don''t agree with each other''s terms. The other party breaks the contract first.


    At this time, the great ape king, Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu also came to the scene and watched the people in Lingwu.


    "Black prison, the agreement is that I didn''t abide by it. It has nothing to do with other people. Don''t do it." The old man, the leader, roared and faced the black prison master''s sword. He saw that the situation was wrong and planned to take all the responsibility to himself. If he didn''t, the people and horses in Lingwu would suffer heavy losses today.


    The master of the black prison fought with the old man headed by the other party.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t have time to watch the battle, because the opponent in front of him was too fierce, and his cultivation formed a crush on him. He carried it hard by the spirit of the sword and the seven level sword.


    Tsing Yi and his opponent are also intertwined. The opponent is the peak of the king''s realm, and his strength is also very strong.


    Three groups of battle groups, fighting outside Tianjian mountain, the battle is particularly fierce.


    Uncle Tianye''s eyes are fixed on Qin Chu and his opponent''s regiment. As long as Qin Chu is in crisis, he will do it. A son-in-law is half a son-in-law. He also appreciates Qin Chu.


    The opponents of the early Qin Dynasty were a little flustered, because the leader of their Lingwu mainland was in a bad position now, while the other two dignitaries didn''t mean to make a move.


    There are two venerable practitioners in Lingwu mainland, but they dare not move. Once they move, it will be a scuffle. They have no advantage and may cause great losses. But if they don''t move, their leader will be easily killed by the black prison master.


    "Fang Hai! You have to die here today, and you are to blame for it. " The master of the black prison blows his opponent away with his left fist, and then raises his right hand. With his right fist raised, he releases his fist intention in the surrounding space and forms a special fist Gang to kill the leader of Lingwu mainland.


    It''s boxing! The master of the black prison shows his boxing. At this moment, the master of the black prison is the only one in this area. His boxing is very powerful.


    Bang! With a dull sound, Fang Hai was boxed by the master of the black prison, and was shocked to vomit blood.


    At this time, the other two venerable people in Lingwu could not look at them. They were about to move."Back! Before you come, you should abide by the rules of Shengwu. " Fang Hai roared. He had to do it. The person who did it was fighting against Shengwu mainland. The person who didn''t do it was still within the rules. If the master of the black prison killed him, he would not do it to others, but if others did, the result would be hard to say.


    "You want to save them at the cost of death? That''s fine! " The master of the black prison made another fierce blow, which was full of rolling hieroglyphic energy.


    Bang! Fang Hai''s body was shocked to fly again, flying far away, and the dish fell to the ground.


    "You''re going to play by the rules first." Fang Hai looks at other people in Lingwu.


    The master of the black prison didn''t move his hand any more. He just looked at Fang Hai. At this time, a gust of wind came, and Fang Hai''s body became shorter, four feet, three feet It turns out to be a meatball, or a folded meatball.


    It was the master of the black prison''s fist Gang, which shattered everything in Fang Hai''s body, but the skin was not damaged. Fang Hai finished his words and let go of his vitality. The whole skin was a mass of mud.


    "If you play with the rules, I''ll play with you and tell you the rules; if you break the rules, I''ll play with you and tell you the rules. If you do it today, you''ll die!" The master of the black prison squinted at the two practitioners of Lingwu.


    "If you come here, we will get back today''s disgrace." It''s a shame for a master of Lingwu who stares at the master of the black prison with blood red eyes and sees his companion killed into mud in front of his eyes.


    "Let him come. If one is dishonest, I''ll kill one; if two are dishonest, I''ll kill a pair." With a word left, the master of the black prison looked at the regiment of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The other side suppressed himself by his profound cultivation and unreasonable, which made the early Qin Dynasty a little angry. "If you have higher cultivation, you can''t afford it, can you?"


    With a roar, a flame appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, which was the sacred flame of rosefinch. Then a deep, vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0439

    Being oppressed and bullied by his opponent''s accomplishments, Qin Chuhuo directly displays his cards, Zhuque holy fire and sword bone energy.


    After the rosefinch holy fire and sword bone energy were added to the green spirit sword, the spirit of fighting at the top of level 6 was aroused in the early Qin Dynasty, and then the change of spirit in the sword was sent out.


    The fiery sword Qi cuts the opponent''s sword Qi at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and rushes forward to his body.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his opponent was attacked. He didn''t move, but he didn''t move for a moment. In a twinkling, he was torn apart, and the body was burning.


    "You''re so good, you''re so high, you''re so great?" Qin Chu shook the green spirit sword for a while, and then began to scold. He was really suppressed by his opponent.


    At this time, Qingyi also cut off his opponent''s head, and all three battles ended with Shengwu mainland winning.


    "No rules All right! You go on, as long as I stand here, you don''t want to enter Tianjian mountain! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was full of war spirit.


    The face of Lingwu mainland is full of anger. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is too arrogant, but now the masters of Shengwu mainland are here, and they can''t do it even if they want to do it.


    "Let''s go!" Lingwu mainland of a dignitary glared at the beginning of Qin said.


    "Go? I won''t give it away, but you should remember that there are still a few days to go before the war. I''ll see you later! " As for ye Jie''s son-in-law, it''s too long for him to talk about it It''s all small things.


    The people of Lingwu mainland left. The master of black prison looked at Qin Chu and nodded with satisfaction. Then he left. Su Mu also left Tianjian mountain.


    Uncle Tianye points to Qin Chu and beckons to the great ape king. Then he shouts "green clothes" to one side, and turns out a table from the storage ring, and then comes the white feather wine cup.


    "Shangshu Tianye, are you ok?" The ape King walked to the wine table with a smile.


    "No way, come on! Although I didn''t do it today, my son-in-law has a long face. If I''m happy, I''ll have a few drinks. " Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Yu and Qian Xun look at the gate of Tianjian mountain. They come to the wine table and begin to pour wine.


    This time, I just enjoyed myself. I didn''t drink too much. I finished after a few drinks.


    After a few drinks, uncle Tianye left. Now the great ape king is in charge of Tianjian mountain. He stares at the practitioners from another continent.


    On the way out, Shangshu Tianye meets Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu hugs uncle Tianye, "Uncle clan leader, is the battle over?"


    "The battle is over." Shangshu Tianye bows back to shangruoyu.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." With Uncle Tianye nodding, Shang Ruoyu continues to Tianjian mountain.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu''s past figure, Shangshu Tianye thinks for a moment. Shang Ruoyu is very polite to his daughter and himself. He has a man and woman relationship with the early Qin Dynasty. What else can he do? Some things have become a foregone conclusion. I need to communicate with my daughter. Of course, it''s definitely impossible for my daughter to be wronged.


    After another walk, Shangshu Tianye sees his daughter and Qin Lingxi. He reminds her to go quickly. He doesn''t say any other business. After Ruoyu arrives, she sees Qin Chu meditating. Seeing that Qin Chu is not hurt, she is more confident.


    Feeling the unique smell of Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu opened his eyes and was very happy to see Shang Ruoyu. This woman was very concerned about herself.


    "Are you all right?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s all right. I have good limbs. I don''t need anything." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll meditate and practice. I''ll be a little late when I know the news. I''ll give you a crystal stone of soul. If it''s dangerous, I''ll crush it." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu nodded and felt warm. Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu gave him different feelings. Shang Ruoyu was more like his sister and considered everything for him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu and Qin Lingxi came to communicate with Shang Ruoyu.


    "Here we are. We''ll have tea some other day." After greeting Qin Lingxi and Shang Shuyu, Shang Ruoyu left, mainly because the scene was a little awkward.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Uncle Yu took Qin Chu''s arm and looked up and down.


    "I''m ok. If I can have anything, my father-in-law and father-in-law will come to cover me. How can they let me have an accident?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Knowing that Qin Chu was ok, Shang Shuyu was relieved.


    Qin Chu took shangshuyu away from the gate of Tianjian mountain and chatted while walking.


    At the gate of Tianjian mountain, Chihiro and Baiyu are watching. As for Lingxi, she will communicate with Qingyi.


    He took shangshuyu to a small forest. Qin Chu found a big stone and sat on it. He took shangshuyu to his lap.


    "The job that black grandfather arranged for you is really hard. We''ll give up after a while Shangshuyu held Qin Chu''s neck and said.


    "Elder martial sister, the old man is just like my grandfather. Every arrangement he makes has deep meaning. If he wants me to come, I''ll come. I''ll go back to accompany you when things are done." Qin Chu said with a smile."Shang Ruoyu didn''t ask you to accompany her?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "Well No! " Qin Chu was embarrassed. The main reason was that Shang Shuyu asked too suddenly.


    Shang Shuyu leaned on Qin Chu and said, "I like you and love you very much. I can feel that she also likes you and cares about you very much. She came earlier than me, which explains the problem. What can she do if you destroy someone''s innocence?"


    Qin Chu couldn''t answer the phone. He knew something naturally, so he didn''t avoid it.


    "Be nice to her!" Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything, just hugged Shang Shuyu tightly.


    The battle in front of the gate of Tianjian mountain spread quickly, which made the foreign practitioners angry. The practitioners of Shengwu mainland didn''t let the outsiders enter Tianjian mountain. Didn''t they break their chance?


    Some people are not afraid of the obstruction of the early Qin Dynasty. After all, the early Qin Dynasty is just the cultivation of the early King''s realm. But there are some people behind the early Qin Dynasty. They beat the small ones and the old ones come out immediately. Now they can only wait and see the change, because the first one to jump out is Lingwu mainland.


    The leader of Lingwu mainland is Fang Hai. Fang Hai died, which made the whole team very angry. The master of the black prison hurt them too much, but now they have no way. The master of the black prison is an insurmountable mountain in front of them.


    "When you come up, you will solve this problem. Mr. Fang will not die in vain. They all have to pay the price." A man from Lingwu said, his name is Zuqing, and he is also a practitioner of zunzhe Jing. It''s a great shame for him to watch Fang Hai die in front of him, but he can''t do it.


    "There are still three days left. I hope you can arrive before the engagement." The other one clenched his fist tightly.

 Chapter 0440

    Three days, yes, three more days is the day of the engagement between Lingwu and Shengwu.


    Now that Fang Hai, the leader of Lingwu, has been killed, the people of Lingwu can no longer compete with the practitioners of Shengwu, so they are waiting for reinforcements, waiting for the arrival of Juntang, the super power of Lingwu.


    Juntang is one of the two giants of Lingwu mainland. The people who invaded Shengwu mainland this time were all subordinates of Juntang and led by Fang Hai.


    After taking the men and horses to Shengwu, Fang Hai made a wrong decision, that is to attack the master of the black prison. As a result, he accompanied his wife and broke the army. This time, he suffered a heavy loss in front of Tianjian mountain.


    Fang Hai doesn''t have a brain. He just makes things simple and doesn''t want to get to the right place. Before he attacked the master of the black prison, he felt that there were four people working together to win the master of the black prison. In the end, he didn''t succeed and was killed by the master of the black prison.


    Knowing that the master of the black prison was as strong as the legend, Fang Hai changed his strategy and began to restrict the action of Shengwu law enforcement with rules. Because Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye had scruples in their hearts, he succeeded..


    He didn''t see the master of the black prison during this period of time. He felt that he could attack the momentum of the practitioners in Shengwu mainland, so he took people to rush into Tianjian mountain, and finally he died.


    Shangshuyu and Qin Lingxi leave. Qin Chu, Qingyi, Baiyu and Qianxun make a big fire and drink tea and chat with each other.


    "There are three days left for the engagement. I don''t know if they will play any tricks." Bai Yu was a little worried because the early Qin Dynasty was going to fight.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. The engagement is in full view of the public. If they dare to play routine, our Shengwu law enforcement can kill them. In Shengwu mainland, they have to follow the rules of our Shengwu mainland. They should know that the old man has a bad temper." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! The old man has a bad temper Bai Yu said with a smile.


    While several people were chatting, a figure flashed and appeared at the entrance of Tianjian mountain, but he stopped and didn''t rush into Tianjian mountain.


    This is a middle-aged man in a purple robe. After scanning his eyes, the middle-aged man falls on the town boundary stone near the entrance of Tianjian mountain where Qin Chu stands. There is a greedy light in his eyes.


    After a look, the purple robed man''s eyes fell on Qingyi and Qin Chu. After a look, he walked towards the town boundary stone. "I prefer something with charm. I''ll leave this jade for you. You can make a sign. This stone tablet is for me."


    After dropping a large piece of jade, the purple robed man approached the town boundary stone. When his hand was about to touch the town boundary stone, Qin Chu Nian turned around and pulled the town boundary stone to his side. Then he looked at the middle-aged man in purple robe angrily.


    "What do you want to do?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little angry. The town boundary stone was a treasure to identify outsiders. The other party wanted to take it. How could this be possible!


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I think the black stone stele has a great charm. This is a ten thousand year old Xuanyu, and the carved jade stele is much stronger than the black stone in your hand." The purple robed man waved and grabbed the boundary stone beside Qin Chu.


    Grab the town boundary stone? How could the early Qin Dynasty allow the other party to make a fool of himself? However, the old man said that the town boundary stone was very important. He had to take good care of it. As soon as he changed his mind, the early Qin Dynasty turned the town boundary stone to his side.


    "What''s yours? Then you say a price, how many spirit stones will do! " Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty turned the zhenjieshi to his side, the purple robed man knew what was going on. The zhenjieshi had been recognized as the master. It didn''t matter if he didn''t know the secret of the zhenjieshi.


    "It''s no use how many spirit stones you have. I''ll tell you now that you don''t want to hit this stone tablet any more." Qin Chu said coldly.


    At this time, the great ape king with a big stick appeared and came to Qin Chu, "no matter where you come from, no matter what your identity, you come to Shengwu continent, then you have to respect the rules of Shengwu continent, you''d better not mess with it."


    The purple robed middle-aged man looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and then at the great ape king, "ha ha, the rules are made by the strong. You don''t have the strength to make rules yet. Let''s wait until you finish the fight with Lingwu mainland!"


    Laughing, the purple robed man flew away.


    "Seven step venerable?" Qin Chu looked at the great ape king.


    "Yes, he''s the seventh level venerable. He''s not easy to deal with. Now there are many heretics coming to our Shengwu continent. They all come for chance. If you know what the chance is, you have to get it. Some people just can''t see through it The great ape King sighed.


    Qin Chu continued to look at Tianjian mountain, but there was no trouble. In a moment, a day passed.


    That evening, after seeing off Shang Shuyu and Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu saw Shang Ruoyu who came later.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Shang Ruoyu to the side of the small tree forest for tea.


    "Lord Shang, do you think the old man is very famous in the whole mainland?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, the black prison master is a prison official. He is famous all over the world. No one dares to provoke him easily. Besides, don''t call me Lord Shang." Shang Ruoyu took a look at Qin Chu and said.


    "But in fact, the practitioners of Lingwu and other continents are not afraid of him, and you are not very afraid." Qin Chu said that he did not understand the place.Shang Ruoyu was silent for a long time. "The black prison is a special place. The owner of the black prison hardly leaves there. To be exact, he does not leave there. What we see now is probably the separation of soul. This is my guess."


    The hand that Qin Chu holds teacup shakes, "soul cent body, what meaning is that?"


    "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll tell you that the sign of practitioners entering the seventh level is to open the sea of gods and have the power of souls to assist themselves. The crystal of soul I give you has the power of my soul. As long as you crush the stone of soul, I''ll know that it''s just the use of general power of soul. If the power of soul reaches a certain level, plus the use of special skills If you cooperate, you can condense the external incarnation. The external incarnation has the consciousness of self-respect, but the combat effectiveness is not as good as self-respect. I suspect that the current master of the black prison is the separate body. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Separation..." It was a bit messy in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Because he doesn''t have a Zhenyu sword. Zhenyu sword is his highest combat performance. If he is a real master, there is no reason not to carry Zhenyu sword. Of course, this is only my guess, but others will guess the same." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "It turns out that I don''t have much experience in the world, and the old man doesn''t want to talk about it with me." Qin Chu sighed.


    "If you don''t reach the seventh level, you don''t have enough levels. It''s meaningless to talk to you. You still have to work hard." Shang Ruoyu said that she didn''t want to hurt Qin Chu if she didn''t mean to.

 Chapter 0441

    After chatting with Shang Ruoyu for a while, Qin Chu asked Shang Ruoyu whether she would go or not when she was fighting with Lingwu practitioners in mainland China.


    "Naturally, I want to go. If you are in danger, I''ll hold you and run. They will do whatever they like." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "It''s beautiful to laugh!" Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu''s hand and said.


    "Beautiful? You''ve done harm to the beautiful. " Shang Ruoyu has a blush on her face. She can''t believe that she will say such words, but the words are really out.


    Qin Chu holds Shang Ruoyu''s hand, and then breathes out a breath, "I won''t run away from the problem any more. I just like you in my heart."


    Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu in surprise. During this time, Qin Chu has been retreating again. She doesn''t dare to say anything. She takes the initiative


    "I''ve been worried about my elder martial sister''s unhappiness. I don''t care whether you are happy or not. It''s not a man''s responsibility. I''ll deal with some things slowly." Qin Chu forcefully grasped Shang Ruoyu''s hand.


    "I also want to change. I met your aunt and yu''er, but when I met yu''er, I felt a little guilty because she was the most innocent. The time I should fight for you is before you get married, not after you get married. I thought about this decision at that time, but I didn''t want to hurt you or her." Shang Ruoyu said in a low voice.


    "Don''t hurt, do more. You do it, and I will do it in the future." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that it was a lot easier for him to make some decisions.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you ask the old man to help you more, he should not object to us being together. His face is the most effective." Shang Ruoyu says that she is a smart woman and knows where to start to arrange the best.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he nodded and told Shang Ruoyu about the things that the old man had communicated with his uncle Tianye. He also said that his uncle Tianye didn''t break out with him.


    "It''s a good sign. Let''s moisten it slowly. I''ll have more communication with your aunt and Yu Er." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I''ve wronged you!" Qin Chu hugged Shang Ruoyu and said.


    Shang Ruoyu shakes her head. She doesn''t feel aggrieved. She is a strong one. She knows some rules and causes and causes. It is she who catches Qin Chu and causes these incidents. She should bear the consequences of these incidents. Moreover, she likes Qin Chu, so it is normal to pay.


    During the chat, Shang Ruoyu told Qichu that she had arranged for people to investigate. Now there are practitioners in the other six continents of Qiwu, and Lingwu has the strongest invasion trend.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were two super forces in Lingwu mainland. One of them was tianjunge, and the chief was Juntang. Fang Hai and Zu Qing were both his nobles. Fang Hai was the one who was killed by the black prison master, and Zu Qing was the leader of the people and horses in Lingwu mainland. The other group was the people and horses in the evil land. Their people and horses were very secret. The chief was Zicheng, and he was Ping When you wear a purple robe, you are also very powerful. Be careful. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Ruoyu, thank you for everything you have done for Shengwu mainland and me." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu smiles. She finds that the relationship between Qin Chu and him is closer, which is the distance between heart and heart.


    "When will you stop guarding Tianjian mountain? Let me know. I''ll go in again and understand the sword power. I feel fast." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "The day after tomorrow is the time for the battle between Shengwu mainland and Lingwu mainland. At that time, I won''t look at Tianjian mountain. You can enter if you want." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    "What do you say? How could I not be there when you went out? At least I know that you are safe and stable before you can enter Tianjian mountain to practice. " Shang Ruoyu stares at Qin Chu. He cares about Qin Chu so much. Doesn''t Qin Chu know?


    Qin Chu laughed, "I know. I''ll ask the old man then. Even if I look, you can go in."


    After chatting for a while, Shang Ruoyu left. Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu were very happy because they were open-minded.


    Seeing that Qin Chu came back, Qing Yi hesitated, "Qin Chu, you should handle things well, don''t hurt others or yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take care of it." Qin Chu nodded to Qingyi. He knew what Qingyi meant.


    The day before the battle meeting, the elders of the city Lord''s mansion came to Tianjian mountain with their troops and announced that no one was allowed to enter Tianjian mountain until the battle between Shengwu and Lingwu was over.


    During the inquiry, Qin Chu knew that there was a Shengwu law enforcement order, and asked the Lord''s office of Tianjian city to announce the closure of the mountain.


    There are people and horses from the city master''s mansion taking over. Early Qin and Qingyi leave Tianjian mountain shouting Qianxun and Baiyun. They go back to prepare. Early Qin is going to take part in the engagement between Shengwu and Lingwu.


    After going home, Qin Chu went crazy with Shu Yu and took a rest to prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    In the courtyard of the inn where Lingwu mainland lives, a man in a golden robe comes. The man in the golden robe is not angry but powerful. At this time, his eyes are full of murders, because his most important attribute is xiahai, who died and was killed by the master of the black prison. He is the leader of Tianjun Pavilion in Lingwu mainland."Zuqing, are you sure the master of the black prison didn''t take the prison knife?" Jun Tang looks at Zu Qing and asks.


    "Yes, my subordinates can be sure that the master of the black prison didn''t have the prison knife in his hand." Zuqing said.


    "If you don''t take the prison knife, it''s nothing. Have you ever been in Tianjian mountain?" Jun Tang asked. Before, Jun Tang didn''t come because he was afraid of the black prison master. He was afraid of the black prison master with the prison knife. He knew that he was not the black prison master himself, so he came.


    "We sent disciples in the pavilion before, but we didn''t get much. After we made rules with Shengwu mainland, elder Fang Hai planned to go in and have a look. But the gate of Tianjian city was blocked, and we outsiders couldn''t enter. Just to enter Tianjian mountain, elder Fang Hai was killed by the master of the black prison." Zuqing introduces the situation to Juntang.


    "We''ll see what happens tomorrow, and then we''ll make a decision." Jun Tang said.


    "Sir, there is another thing. Shang Ruoyu, the emperor of Youwu mainland who killed us, is still in Tianjian city. I don''t know what she means, but she has a close relationship with a young man of Shengwu mainland." Zuqing opens his mouth to report that he stays in Tianjian city and investigates some situations, especially those who are threatened.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with her later!" The voice of Jun Tang is very cold.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu, accompanied by Qin Longhan, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, arrived in front of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, there are a sea of people in front of the city Lord''s mansion, and several Shengwu law enforcement officers from Shengwu mainland have arrived.

 Chapter 0442

    There is a big challenge arena in front of the city Lord''s mansion. On the side of the challenge arena near the city Lord''s mansion, there is a high-level of Shengwu mainland. The leader is the black prison master, who is in a black robe.


    Next to the master of the black prison are Shangshu Tianye and Su mu. Next to them are Lin hanyue, the leader of Tianjian City, Yuan Qi, the president of the alchemists Association, and a representative of the demon castle in the cloak of the demon city.


    On the other side of the challenge arena are the practitioners of Lingwu mainland, and the leader is Juntang.


    Jun Tang has been looking at the master of the black prison, but the master of the black prison ignored him.


    On the top of an attic opposite the city Lord''s mansion, Shang Ruoyu in a light pink Luo skirt is holding a small tea table, drinking tea and watching the challenge arena area.


    Qin Longhan sits on the side of shangshutianye''s body under the beckoning of shangshutianye. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he goes to the position where Baiyu and Qianxun are.


    "Here it is Bai Yu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu nodded, then looked at Chu Han and other people, these people are going to fight, Bai Yu and Chihiro entered the Qingyun list a few days ago.


    "Why are you standing? We are the masters of Shengwu continent. Go and get some chairs! " Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, some bodyguards of the Lord''s mansion went to move chairs.


    Chu Han and others looked at Qin Chu with admiration in their eyes. Qin Chu wanted to sit with so many holy martial law enforcement officers. They didn''t dare to say that, but Qin Chu dared!


    The bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion brought the chair. Qin Chu took the lead, and Chu Han and others sat down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Juntang. Looking at the seats, he saw that Juntang was the leader of Lingwu, because Zuqing and others were on both sides of him.


    After observing the people in Lingwu mainland, the early Qin Dynasty looked around. There were too many onlookers. The early Qin Dynasty could not see who were from Shengwu mainland and who were outsiders.


    Looking around, Qin Chu saw the purple robed man who was fighting against the town boundary stone. The purple robed man stood with his hands on the outside. When Qin Chu looked over, he also looked at Qin Chu.


    Looking at Qin Chu, the purple robed man showed a smile. The smile was not friendly. Qin Chu thought it was a little evil.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was Zicheng, the leader of the practitioners of the evil army in the mainland. Be careful." Shang Ruoyu''s voice came to the ears of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu''s direction, and Shang Ruoyu who drinks tea nods at Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu had a pain in his waist. It was Shang Shuyu who pinched him. Shang Shuyu was also going to fight and came with Qin Chu.


    With an embarrassed smile, Qin Chu sat upright.


    When the time for a cup of tea passed, Su Mu stood up and said, "practitioners of Lingwu continent, you are going to make an engagement. Shengwu continent has taken over. How do you come now?"


    Juntang nodded to Zuqing. Zuqing stood up and said, "first fight the Qingyun list, then the Qianlong list, to see if it is Shengwu or Lingwu."


    "Yes, let''s start!" Su Mu looks at Zuqing and says that he despises Zuqing. When FangHai is killed by the master of the black prison, Zuqing doesn''t do anything, which shows that he is bloodless.


    "No, that''s boring. Let''s bring some color." Zuqing said.


    Su Mu was surprised in his eyes. Originally, he thought it was a battle of spirit. It was OK to win the battle. But now it''s obviously not. The other side has a purpose.


    "Some resources are only used by the strong and highly qualified practitioners, such as Tianjian mountain. What qualifications do you have to hold on to? If you lose, you Shengwu mainland will hand over the control of Tianjian mountain. " Zuqing said, this is what he and Fang Hai decided before, that is to force the practitioners of Shengwu to fight, and then seize the control of Tianjian mountain in public.


    As soon as Zuqing''s words came out, Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye''s faces changed. They knew why they wanted to make rules and fight under the rules. They limited the group battle of the practitioners in Shengwu continent. They wanted to take control of Tianjian mountain under the rules.


    Just when Su Mu was about to refuse, the master of the black prison opened his eyes and said, "if you want to fight for the control of Tianjian mountain, what bet can you make?"


    Jun Tang stood up and took out a six star disc. "This is the key to open the gate of sword mound mountain in Lingwu mainland. If you win, sword mound mountain in Lingwu mainland will be given to you.


    The master of the black prison looked at Juntang, "Juntang, you are not qualified to break your promise in front of me, and you can''t afford the price of breaking your promise. The bets on both sides are Tianjian mountain and Jianzhong mountain, right? Come on, then


    Looking at the master of the black prison, there are two chills in Jun Tang''s eyes. After thinking for a while, he nods.


    "Well, I''ll take a look. Where do you come from in Lingwu mainland? Besides, I know that you are only half of the world in Lingwu mainland, and some things can''t be decided, but I accept the bet. If you can''t pay the bet, I want your head! Don''t believe it. In my eyes, your Tianjun Pavilion is a local chicken and a local dog. You can destroy it if you say so. " The words of the master of the black prison are full of murders.


    Jun Tang looks at the master of the black prison. He finds that the master of the black prison knows something about himself. This is the trouble. There''s no big deal. The master of the black prison may not be cruel, but once he gets angry, he will be in trouble. The master of the black prison may have limited fighting power, but what about the master with the prison knife? If I go to Lingwu to find trouble for him, he can''t stand it. It was because he knew that he could not resist the master of the black prison who was carrying the prison knife that he was sure again this time that the master of the black prison didn''t show up until he didn''t have the prison knife."Su mu, looking at the host, there are rules today. Whoever breaks the rules will be killed!" The master of the black prison confessed to Su mu, and then closed his eyes.


    "What do you say about the battle of the green cloud list? How many games will win?" Su Mu looked at Zuqing and asked, Lingwu mainland is now Zuqing in charge of these things.


    "Which side stands at the end, which side wins. Remember, there are only ten people in the Qingyun list. Don''t make a bunch of bad practitioners come to the wheel fight." Zuqing looks at Qin Chu and others and shows a smile. He is very confident.


    Then the two sides set the rules, one-on-one fight, there is no challenge rules, the winner stay, lose, which side of the final team in the challenge arena, which side win, but both sides can only give ten people.


    After the battle rules were set, a young man from Lingwu came to the challenge arena. With a wave of his sword, he pointed to Shengwu.


    On the side of Shengwu mainland, a man went to battle. He was a disciple of Shengwu sect. He was the champion of Qingyun ranking.


    It''s not long since the battle of the green cloud list, but the list has been changing all the time. Several black horses have entered the top ten of the green cloud list.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t worry. You are the last one to stand in the challenge arena." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0443

    What is the standard of victory, which side is the last to stand in the challenge arena, while the rules win, stay and lose. This rule is tough. In fact, it''s a wheel fight. If the winner stays, he has to meet the second challenger. If he can hold on to two games, he will lose two people. This rule is also very cruel.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle started.


    The accomplishments of both sides are in the early stage of the fifth level, and the fighting scene is very fierce. Both sides know that this battle is related to the future of both continents, and know the importance of the battle.


    After a quarter of an hour of fighting, the cultivator of Shengwu was kicked off the challenge arena. Although he was not reconciled, he could not fight any more. The cultivator of Shengwu could only return to his seat.


    The second cultivator of Shengwu continent fought for several rounds and knocked the cultivator of Lingwu continent out of the challenge arena.


    At this time, those who stay in the challenge arena are the practitioners on the Qingyun list of Shengwu mainland. Each side has lost one, but in fact Shengwu mainland has suffered a loss, because there are two people, and the other side has only one.


    The second member of the Qingyun list in Lingwu mainland has been fighting for half a cup of tea, and the situation has changed. One of the practitioners of Qingyun list in Shengwu mainland has been carelessly chopped off the clavicle of his right shoulder by his opponent''s long sword.


    Although the practitioners of Shengwu mainland were severely damaged, they did not retreat. They fought until they were stabbed in the throat by the opponent''s long sword, and then they were kicked off the challenge arena.


    Qin Chu got up, came to the fallen cultivator of Qingyun list in Shengwu, and helped him sit up.


    Shengwu mainland, a practitioner of Qingyun list named Zheng Ze, holds Qin Chu''s arm and can''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry, go! We won''t lose! " Qin Chu looked at the cultivator who still had a childish breath on his face and said.


    Zheng Ze left with a smile on his face.


    Qin Chu wants to enter the challenge arena. At this time, Chihiro grabs Qin Chu''s arm. He knows that Qin Chu is angry, but it''s not time for Qin Chu to fight.


    Chihiro went to the challenge arena and fought with his opponent. It wasn''t long before Chihiro cut off the head of the Lingwu mainland practitioner who killed Zheng Ze.


    The results of the war rose alternately, and both sides were defeated. Two of them, one of them died.


    The men and horses in the Qingyun list of Lingwu mainland came to power again. This one was very strong. In a moment, Chihiro was beaten down.


    Chihiro is at level five and level three. The opponent is at the middle of level five. There is a big gap in cultivation. Chihiro, who fell from the challenge arena, was seriously injured, but left a life.


    The third place in Lingwu was very strong, and the fourth place in Shengwu was killed. At this time, Shengwu had already lost two wars and lost two wars.


    Qin Chu didn''t want to see this situation again, so he planned to appear. At this time, Shang Shuyu stood up.


    "Elder martial sister!" Qin Chu looks at Shangshu Yu.


    "Elder martial sister is not as good as you, but you can kill them." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Be safe. If you can''t, come down." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu went to the challenge arena, and his sword intention burst out to suppress his opponent. Only two swords would kill him. The opponent was a fifth level cultivator, which could not be compared with the sixth level King realm.


    "I can''t afford to go out of the kingdom so early. You can go to the kingdom." Zuqing sneered and nodded to a white robed man in the Lingwu mainland camp.


    Duan Jing, level 6, level 3, Qingyun top, Qianlong second. If the front is the foreshadowing, then now the real duel begins.


    The battle begins, and the first battle of the Kingdom begins.


    Duan Jing is Jian Xiu. When he comes up, he releases his sword spirit at level 6 and suppresses him. Then the long sword spreads out and attacks him. The long sword carries a cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    Shangshuyu''s level 6 sword spirit burst out, fighting against Duan Jing''s sword spirit, and a dragon and tiger fight started in the challenge arena.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were fixed on the war situation. He was very worried about shangshuyu. He and shangshuyu had read the information about this section of the territory, and knew that this section of the territory was very strong.


    "Ha ha! I like to resist. Only those who trample and resist will have pleasure. " Duan Jing laughs, there is tyranny in the laughter.


    Shangshuyu is angry because Duan Jing''s words are insulting. There''s nothing wrong with the victory or defeat of the challenge arena, but you shouldn''t insult others. The angry shangshuyu inspired Qinglong''s blood. After the combination of Qinglong''s virtual shadow and body, the speed and attack power increased a lot.


    "Special blood, I like it. Although you are not a little girl, you are also a young woman. I will accept you." Duan Jing was laughing. There was a black mist on his body, and then there were scales on his cheek.


    The black fog rippled and pressed towards shangshuyu.


    Shangshuyu''s face has changed. It''s not just shangshuyu''s face. Many people didn''t expect duanjing to be a demon cultivator. However, duanjing still has some ability of noumenon. Now duanjing is playing a card.


    Eroded by the black fog, his fighting power was affected. At this time, Duan Jing touched his forehead with his left hand, and then flew towards him with a black circle.


    Shangshuyu''s sword waved and hit the black energy ring, but it was useless. The black energy ring seemed to be illusory. After being hit by the sword, he continued to fly and fell on shangshuyu.Hit by the black circle energy, Shang Shuyu''s body trembled, and then his attack and movement stopped. At this time, Duan Jing flew to attack and kicked shangshuyu in the abdomen. "I want to live, and I want to catch the spoils of war."


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu moved his body and clapped his left hand on Duan Jing''s feet.


    Bang! With a dull sound, shangshuyu is kicked away by Duan Jing. The main reason is that shangshuyu makes a hasty move and loses money last time.


    Shangshuyu falls off the challenge arena. Looking at Duan Jing, shangshuyu''s eyes are full of killing intention, but she has lost and can''t fight any more.


    "You woman, I''m very interested." Duan Jing''s evil spirit makes shangshuyu fall from the challenge arena, which makes him very angry. Originally, he intended to abolish shangshuyu and capture a prisoner.


    Qin Chu stood up, came to shangshuyu and held him, "elder martial sister, some people are doomed to die today, so he can''t live to tomorrow."


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu smiles, takes out a handkerchief and wipes it. He touches Duan Jing''s left hand and then loses his handkerchief.


    After taking shangshuyu back to his seat, Qin Chu looked at Duan Jing in the challenge arena.


    "You are Qin Chu, your wife. I''ll take care of you." Duan Jing looks at Qin Chu and says that when they come to Tianjian City, they have investigated the situation of Shengwu mainland. They know that Qin Chu is the strongest on the Qingyun list.


    "You will die in a scream!" Qin Chu''s body flew and fell to the challenge arena. At this time, he was really angry.

 Chapter 0444

    "You die first!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his left hand with a black crystal fist, and one of his fists went towards Duan Jing. His hand was Zhenyu fist, which was the blessing of the fourth level fist.


    Shua!


    Duan Jing came out of the sword, and a sword Qi cut off the fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty, "ha ha! It''s exciting to kill you in front of your wife. "


    With his right hand raised, the sword appeared at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. The seven level sword rose to the sky and directly pressed Duan Jing. Then, as soon as the Qingling sword unfolded, it cut Duan Jing.


    Duan Jing''s face was full of surprise. He was six level sword, but he suffered from seven level sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In a hurry, Duan Jing waved his sword.


    When! With a dull sound, Duan Jing''s sword was shaken away, and the sword of the early Qin Dynasty continued to stab at his chest.


    Step back with a stamp.


    Sparrow flying! Seeing Duan Jing retreating, the early Qin Dynasty used the sparrow flying body method. The body and sword moves remained unchanged, and continued to kill Duan Jing in the chest.


    Ow! Duan Jing roared, his hair vibrated, and a black halo was released between his eyebrows. He rushed towards Qin Chu.


    At this time, a flame appeared on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, which was the sacred flame of rosefinch.


    The burning rosefinch flame converged on the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty. A horizontal wipe on the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty blocked the energy of the black ring in front of the body, and then burned it directly.


    This situation changed Duan Jing''s face, and his unique skill was broken by Qin Chu.


    Just now Duan Jing made shangshuyu suffer a loss because of his unique talent, soul black smoke. Attacking the opponent''s soul, soul black smoke will make the opponent lose his reaction in an instant, which is also the reason why he can defeat shangshuyu quickly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison told him the situation of the black energy ring by his soul. He told him that the rosefinch flame could resist, so he could break it.


    After breaking duanjing''s unique skill, the long sword of the early Qin Dynasty came to duanjing again.


    Duan Jing didn''t have to retreat. He waved his sword and blocked again.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the long sword shook Duan Jing''s long sword and cut Duan Jing''s arm from his elbow.


    Bang bang! Half of Duan Jing''s arm and sword fell to the ground, while the sword of the early Qin dynasty fell to Duan Jing''s neck.


    It''s not that Duan Jing was not strong, his unique skill was broken, and the power of the early Qin Dynasty suppressed him, so he couldn''t stand it.


    The long sword points to Duan Jing''s throat. Instead of stabbing it out, Qin Chu suddenly kicks Duan Jing''s right foot on his Dantian field. Duan Jing plays hard, and he insults his woman. He has to pay the price.


    The Dantian burst and his body flew upside down. Duan Jing''s face was a little relaxed. His cultivation was useless, but if he fell into the challenge arena, he could live.


    But it''s just Duan Jing''s idea. Qin Chu is not willing to let him live. When Duan Jing is about to fall into the challenge arena, Qin Chu catches up with him and grabs Duan Jing''s right ankle with his left hand. Then he falls over his shoulder and throws Duan Jing into the challenge arena with his left hand.


    Click! Duanjing''s right ankle was crushed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    The cultivation is gone, the right forearm is gone, and the ankle bone is broken, which makes Duan Jing cry in pain.


    Qin Chu released duanjing''s ankle bone with his left hand, then stepped on duanjing''s other leg with his left foot.


    With the sound of a click, Duan Jing''s left leg was broken by Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t raise his foot and kept stepping on it.


    "I said that I would let you die in the scream. My woman in the early Qin Dynasty is not something you can miss!" In the early Qin Dynasty, the left foot stepped on Duan Jing''s left leg, and the right foot kicked out. It was in the middle of Duan Jing''s two legs, red and yellow


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Duan Jing was completely kicked out, and he was still a man? He''s got mud under him.


    Severe pain, let duanjing body spasm, upper body spasm sit up.


    "Don''t shout! If you yell, I may get upset and crush your throat. " Qin Chu''s voice was very cold. He fell in love with Shu Yu. When Duan Jing humiliated him, he began to kill him.


    Afraid of Qin Chu''s attack, Duan Jing''s uninjured left hand covers his mouth. He''s afraid that he will cry out.


    "You don''t deserve to be a practitioner." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Duan Jing could not live if his right hand trembled and his sword crossed Duan Jing''s neck.


    Bending down, the early Qin Dynasty took Duan Jing''s storage ring and Changjian''s storage ring, and then kicked Duan Jing''s body into the crowd of Lingwu.


    Juntang, Zuqing and other practitioners of Lingwu in mainland China are very pale. They inquired that the early Qin Dynasty was very strong, but they didn''t expect that when the early Qin Dynasty was so strong, Duan Jing, who had the soul to attack, was not an opponent.


    "Come on! If you don''t, you''re grandson! " Bai Yu holds Qianxun in one hand and waves it in the other. The early Qin Dynasty is too aggressive. The main reason is that Duan Jing is so angry that he should be killed like this.


    Zuqing''s face is very ugly. The capital of Qingyun list has been killed like this. The others have not entered the sixth level. How can they fight with Qin Chu? If you don''t fight, you will be a grandson. The practitioners of Lingwu generals can''t lift their heads.


    Zuqing takes a breath and speaks to other members of the Qingyun list.


    The members of the Qingyun League of Lingwu mainland came to power again, but their playing style was disgusting. They threw themselves at Qin Chu. They were both defeated, and the second one blew himself up.This is Zuqing''s arrangement. He is worried that the early Qin Dynasty''s battle with the Qianlong list will pose a threat to the practitioners of Lingwu mainland''s Qianlong list.


    It wasn''t long before the battle of the Qingyun League was over. Because of the early Qin Dynasty, all the members of the Qingyun League of Lingwu mainland who went to the challenge arena were killed except for being injured. None of them were alive. The worst is Duan Jing. He died miserably and stifled.


    "Zuqing, we won the Qingyun list. Do you take it?" Su Mu opened his mouth to relieve his anger! If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you.


    What can Zuqing say? He black face admitted the failure of the battle of Qingyun list, and then began the battle of Qianlong list.


    "To avoid losses, if you have no confidence, don''t go up. I''ll start." Chu Han said to Qin Chu and other members of Qianlong list.


    Looking at Chu Han, Qin Chu nodded, "pay attention to safety, if you can''t, come down. Living is more important than anything."


    Chu Han smiles at Qin Chu. He is convinced of Qin Chu, regardless of fighting power or character.


    At this time, Shengwu mainland has no disadvantage in the Qianlong list. Duan Jing died in the battle. Lingwu mainland has only three King realm practitioners on the Qianlong list. Shengwu mainland is also the same, because both the early Qin Dynasty and Shangshu Yu can take part in the battle.


    At the beginning of the list, Qin Zhong''s master must be very careful to attack the other side''s soul


    Qin Chu nodded to the master of the black prison.


    When Chu Han goes to battle, the opponent doesn''t send Wang Zhijing to fight. Instead, he sends a member of the Qianlong list, who is at the top of Tianyuan realm. This member''s struggle and entanglement, and then a self explosion injures Chu Han. This is a tactic. It''s to consume first, and then produce an expert.

 Chapter 0446

    "Wait a minute!" Jun Tang took a look at the king realm cultivator.


    Lu Yan''s state was not good when he was penetrated by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. He was oppressed and attacked by the early Qin Dynasty. He was constantly injured and his blood flew away.


    "Go to hell!" Seeing that he can''t stand it, Lu Yan''s energy is surging. He plans to explode himself. He can''t do it. He wants to lay a foundation for the people behind him.


    You want to blow yourself up? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the red sparrow flame in the Dantian was under control. The wings of the flame sword trembled and the body flew. The green spirit sword penetrated into the Dantian of Luyan and released the energy of Luyan!


    "Shameless man, do you have a chance to blow yourself up?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his left hand and hit Luyan''s face with a fist, which directly broke Luyan''s face. He said that he would break Luyan''s face.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a black crystal ring on his left hand, which was extremely hard. Lu Yan couldn''t bear it.


    The black crystal snake killed in the early Qin Dynasty is now used. Its body is put on the handle of the halberd by the green clothes. The snake''s head is made into a boxing ring, which is a soft armor boxing ring that is hard to hurt. Now what the early Qin Dynasty is wearing is a claw ring when the palm is extended, a boxing ring when the fist is clenched, and poisonous fangs are inlaid in the fingers. However, it can''t be used unless it has to It''s a disgraceful thing.


    After killing Lu Yan and collecting combat power goods, Qin Chu looked at the Lingwu mainland camp.


    At this time, there are still five members on the Lingwu mainland Qianlong list, but there is only one in the Royal realm level, which is the top of the Qianlong list.


    "Yes, a little strength, no strength, I''m not interested!" The king realm practitioner went out of the camp.


    "Not bad! There is no problem in killing some arrogant and despicable people. " Qin Chu said that he knew that the king''s realm cultivator was the last and the most difficult opponent, because he was the descendant of Juntang, one of the two giants in Lingwu.


    "There are 15 practitioners of the realm of the king who have been killed by my king, chaxi. You will be the 16th." Jun said, looking at Qin Chu.


    "I hate people like you who talk big. Didn''t your elders tell you to do things with a high profile and behave with a low profile?" Looking at Jun Xie, Qin Chu''s eyes are full of disdain. He is very disgusted with people who talk big without much. Things are done, not said.


    "Ha ha! I just like to be a high-profile person. It should be said that if you dare to fight, you will die today! But Duan Jing is right in saying that your wife is really attractive. For her, I plan to stay alive, and everyone else will die! " Jun''s eyes fell on Shangshu Yu.


    Beauty is a disaster! Because he had an idea about shangshuyu, Duan Jing wanted to assassinate the early Qin Dynasty and seize shangshuyu. Now junxie is the same.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, if he abandoned his five limbs, it would be like killing Duan Jing!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Tianye makes a request. Shangshu Yu is his daughter. Junxie talks nonsense, which makes him unbearable.


    "Well, I''ll kill his eyes first, and then abandon him, so that he can''t think of women in his next life!" Qin Chu was so fierce that he was really enraged.


    "Ignorance, do you think I am the waste material?" Jun cracked a sneer, and then took out his long sword. His long sword is very strange, with a blade on one side and a serrated barb on the other. If you stab your opponent''s body, it will be bloody.


    With a look of contempt for Qin Chu, Jun cracked his hand and waved his sword to kill Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit sword waved and cut off Jun''s long sword. Jun''s accomplishments were higher than him, but he was not afraid.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can''t see Jun''s cultivation, but someone told him that uncle Tianye had already communicated with his soul, and told him that Jun''s cultivation was level 7 in the realm of the king, which made him cautious.


    Although he knew that Jun''s cultivation was high, he tried his attack power at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty collided with Jun''s long sword.


    The weapons collided with each other, and Jun Chaxiang was shaken back by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His strength was like that of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. But the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not so good. Jun Chaxiang''s energy was strong, and the burst of energy drove him back. It can be said that this collision was a calm autumn.


    After a confrontation, early Qin and Jun split together, began the second round of fighting.


    Junxie is very strong. His sword meaning is the same as that of the early Qin Dynasty. He has a high level of Qi cultivation. As a result, his movement speed and attack speed are faster than those of the early Qin Dynasty. This is the advantage of his profound cultivation.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he used his sword to defend himself. Junxie was fast, and he could determine where junxie wanted to attack himself, so he could defend himself.


    It can be said that this battle is the highest level battle between the young generation of Shengwu mainland and Lingwu mainland. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suffered a lot. He was ten years younger than junxie. Although both of them were on the Qianlong list, junxie was thirty years old and had practiced for ten years more, so he had a deep vitality.


    In defense, the early Qin Dynasty tried to use body energy, so the consumption of vitality was relatively small.


    Everyone watched nervously. This battle determines the outcome of this engagement. If Qin Chu wins, Lingwu mainland will lose, losing the control of Jianzhong mountain. If Qin Chu loses, the future of Shengwu mainland is not optimistic.There are two engagement games, Qingyun and Qianlong. If one side wins both games, the engagement will be over; if one side loses and one side wins, there will be a king''s peak battle. Each side will fight for the third game.


    Now the scene is good for Shengwu mainland. If Qin Dynasty wins, the engagement will be over. Jianzhong mountain is in charge of Shengwu mainland. If it loses, there will be another battle. For Lingwu mainland, junxie must win. They have great confidence in junxie, because junxie is invincible in Lingwu mainland. He has never been defeated after his debut. He belongs to jun family proud.


    The fight goes on. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no unique skill. He is observing that junxie can suppress duanjing and Luyan. It must be a very domineering unique skill, but it has not been used now.


    "Boy, that''s about it!" Jun Xie gave a low roar, and the green energy appeared on his body. Then his strength and speed increased again, which directly suppressed the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of blood was running, and the wings of holy fire appeared. They fought against Jun Chaxiang, but they didn''t fall behind. Jun Chaxiang had a trump card, so did he. Moreover, he was not worried, and he was not afraid of consumption. After Jun Chaxiang, there was no one on the list of hidden dragons in Lingwu mainland, and Shang Shuyu in Shengwu mainland didn''t fight.


    "Can you hold on? The soul is silent A cyan halo appeared on the head of junxie, which flew towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his left hand and burned it with the rosefinch flame.


    At first Qin thought that it could be burned, but in fact, the rosefinch flame did not burn, and the blue energy wrapped around Qin''s head.


    At the critical moment, a second flame appeared on the head of the early Qin Dynasty. It was a white flame, and it was the soul raising flame in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty. No! It''s supposed to be the bane flame. It''s used to attack. That''s the bane flame!

 Chapter 0447

    The white flame flashed away, and the green energy released by Jun was burned completely in an instant.


    After resisting the attack of Jun''s soul skill, Qin Chu''s momentum and breath changed. His fighting spirit burst out, and at the same time stimulated the energy of sword bone. Zhuque holy fire was also blessed to Qingling sword, and then he attacked Jun fiercely.


    Jun Xie''s face changed. He couldn''t escape the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. Just now, he used his unique skill of soul and planned to attack the soul of the early Qin Dynasty and kill it directly. So he approached the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty suddenly broke out. He didn''t have time to retreat, so he could only resist it with his sword.


    Click! With the handover of weapons, the strange sword in Jun''s hand was cut off by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his body was shaken backward, with a stream of blood in his mouth.


    Jun''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t understand how his soul''s silence had no effect. He didn''t understand how the early Qin Dynasty suddenly broke out.


    The wings of the holy fire sword vibrate, Qin Chu''s body flickers, catching up with Jun Xie, and the green spirit sword is another kill.


    The broken sword in Jun''s hand was lifted up and blocked again. At this time, his body was still flying upside down, so he couldn''t show any speed.


    At this time, the Qingling sword in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty trembled, and the straight cutting turned into a horizontal cutting, and the sword Qi gushed out from the tip of the sword.


    It''s too late to retreat. Jun''s body rushes up towards the sky, but his speed is not as fast as that of the early Qin Dynasty. With a scream, Jun''s feet were cut off by this sword.


    After cutting off Jun''s feet, Qin Chu''s body soared up, and his left hand shot out a Zhenyu fist, which is a level 6 Zhenyu fist.


    Jun clenched his sword to resist, but he couldn''t stand it at all because he was not in good condition. He was directly attacked by Qin Chu.


    Jun Chaxiang, who was blasted to the challenge arena by the fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty, screamed again. He had no feet and two broken legs standing on the challenge arena. Could it not hurt.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he got close to Jun Xie and performed the unique skill of group battle in the amazing sword battle: Yulong dance! He''s a range attack, and he''s not going to give Jun crack a chance to escape.


    After that, Qin danjun didn''t move his sword.


    "Look at my wife. You''re worthy of my wife''s advice?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, the green spirit sword passed in front of Jun''s eyes. A trace of sword Qi cut through Jun''s eyes. He said that he would destroy Jun''s eyes.


    "Ah Jun clefts lost his sword and covered his eyes with his hands. At this time, Qin Chu kicked Jun clefts between his legs with his right foot!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this kick kicked Jun''s body into the air and then fell to the ground. At this time, Jun didn''t cover his eyes. He pressed his hands on his crotch and kept twitching.


    "It''s normal to divide life and death in the arena, but you shouldn''t insult my woman." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, another sword Qi came out and ran across Jun''s neck.


    Jun split the body twitch for a while, not move, died! Lingwu mainland Qingyun list died in the first battle, so far, there is no king in Lingwu mainland Qingyun list.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the hand holding Qingling sword was a little shaking, and his consumption was also very large. Junxie was really strong. Qinchu felt that he did not have the flame of destroying spirit or the bone of sword. He could not fight junxie absolutely.


    Qin Chu, holding the green spirit sword, looked at the Shengwu mainland camp, "I''m standing here. If you don''t come up, I''ll be Qin Chu at last."


    Jun Tang, Zu Qing and other people''s faces were very ugly, so they lost The invincible Jun Xie fell on the first battle of Shengwu.


    "Bring the things!" The master of the black prison stood up.


    "What if I don''t take it?" Jun Tang also stood up.


    "Dare you? Just to ask you, do you dare? " The master of the black prison looked coldly at Juntang.


    Jun Tang narrowed his eyes and looked at the master of the black prison. After a look, he threw the six pointed star key to the master of the black prison, and then turned to leave!


    All the people in Lingwu have retreated. They have lost. There is no royal realm in Qianlong list. How can they defeat the early Qin Dynasty? There is still a Shangshu Yu behind the early Qin Dynasty who hasn''t gone to war. It''s useless to win the war of attrition.


    Win! As soon as his mind was relaxed, Qin Chu''s body shook for a moment, and the use of sword bone consumed his body a lot.


    At this time, uncle Yu''s body flashed and held Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the Qingling sword and got off the challenge arena with the help of Shangshu Yu.


    "Not bad!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Bai Yu, Qianxun and others roared. With the roar of Bai Yu and Qianxun, the practitioners of Shengwu all roared.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s just a little expensive." Qin Chu shakes his head. He is not hurt, but consumes a lot. Moreover, after winning, he feels relaxed and tired.


    At the end of the show, when he was about to leave, Qin Chu found that someone was looking at him. He turned around and found that it was Zicheng, the middle-aged man in purple robe.


    After a look at Zicheng, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu leave. The battle is over.After returning to Zhuque mountain villa, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate, and the name of the early Qin Dynasty once again spread in all directions with Tianjian city as the center.


    Everyone has predicted that Qin Chu will be the longest one on the Qianlong list. Now Qin Chu is 20 years old, and can stay on the Qingyun list for four years, and can stay on the Qianlong list for 16 years. Who will surpass? How can the latecomers surpass? The early Qin Dynasty is so strong now, and it will become stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    The master of black prison and Qin Longhan return to Zhuque villa together.


    By the time they came back, the early Qin Dynasty had recovered.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shengwu mainland won this time, but this is only the beginning of the storm, because people and horses from other continents will make some moves. Of course, they won''t do it again in the engagement situation." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "When I recover, I''ll go to the gate of Tianjian mountain and keep them away." Qin Chu said to the master of the black prison.


    "Now that Tianjian mountain has been closed, there is the great ape king in charge. No one will rush in, so you don''t have to worry." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Old man, I don''t think the people and horses in Lingwu mainland will retreat easily. They pay so much for it. They can''t retreat so disheartened." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can accompany them to the end whatever they want." The prisoner nodded.


    The master of black prison and Qin Longhan left the courtyard of early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin dynasty fell into thinking. He was thinking about the town boundary stone. He had a town boundary stone in his hand. It was said that there was a town boundary stone in Jianzhong mountain. What was the town boundary stone? The master of the black prison obviously didn''t want to tell him more.

 Chapter 0448

    Although I don''t know what happened to the zhenjieshi, Qin Chu could be sure that it was a good thing. Looking at it, he could vomit blood to himself. Could it be a good thing? It''s not a good thing. Will Zicheng miss it? The answer is No.


    In the end, Qin Chu understood that his own level was not enough. If he had enough levels, he would know more.


    "Husband, you look terrible when you are angry today!" Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu hugged Shang Shuyu. "The challenge arena is divided into victory and defeat, life and death. There''s nothing wrong with that. After all, they have different positions, but they can''t desecrate you. You are mine."


    Shangshu Yu''s face is red. She knows that the reason why Duan Jing and Jun split Yu were killed in the early Qin Dynasty is that they insulted themselves.


    "Husband, you have to be careful. If you kill the four kings on the list of Lingwu mainland''s Qianlong, they will attack you if you seize the opportunity." Shangshuyu was a little worried. The opponent with moral character was not terrible, but the practitioners in Lingwu had no moral character.


    "I''ll be careful, and so will you. You are my wife. If they find that they can''t do anything to me, they will attack you." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu nodded, her heart is very sweet, because Qin Chu worried about her, today is also because of her, she is the first time to see Qin Chu crazy.


    In the evening, when the Qin family had tea together, mother Yu came.


    "Here comes Mammy. Sit down!" Shangshuyu asked mother Yu to sit down.


    "The patriarch is worried that the other side will be bad for you, so let mammy follow you." Mother Yu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu was worried that the practitioners of Lingwu in mainland China would do harm to Shangshu Yu. So was Shangshu Tianye. He was also worried about his daughter''s safety.


    "Thank you, Mammy. I''ll make arrangements for mammy later." Shangshuyu said with a smile that she had been living with mother Yu in the past. She separated from mother Yu only after she got married. Now mother Yu has come, and she is very happy.


    After chatting with his family for a while, Qin Chu went back to his yard and met the master of the black prison.


    "Today''s fight is good. It''s famous." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t think Lingwu mainland will stop, nor will the practitioners of other continents. Zicheng, who is in the evil land, is interested in zhenjieshi. He wanted to grab it that day." Qin Chu said.


    "They don''t think they''re going to underestimate the price." There was a murder in the eyes of the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the master of the black prison was tough. Even if he wasn''t the master, even if he didn''t hold the prison knife, the general seven rank master''s realm was killing.


    "They may guess that you are not the master and have no weapons, so you are unscrupulous!" Qin Chu said.


    "No weapons? ha-ha! Too ignorant, ignorance will suffer, let them toss it! Work hard. After a while, I will take you to Jianzhong mountain for a walk. They are also interesting. They have the idea of guarding Jianzhong mountain and fighting Tianjian mountain. Now, without Jianzhong mountain, Jianzhong mountain also has a treasure. " The master of the black prison laughed.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to take me to Lingwu mainland, but don''t be chased and killed by others all over the world. They almost hate me." Qin Chu said.


    "No ambition! Don''t you practice so much that they will be afraid when they see you and run when they see you? " The master of the black prison despised Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no choice but to eat anything in front of the old man.


    After two days at home with shangshuyu, Qin Chu went out. He first came to the inn where Shang Ruoyu lived.


    When the early Qin Dynasty arrived, Shang Ruoyu, who had been meditating, stood up and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "Why don''t you talk?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he just poured tea, but Shang Ruoyu, who didn''t speak, asked.


    "I''m angry. When your wife is looked at twice more, you''ll be furious and kill your opponent directly, but what about me? You haven''t been here for two days. " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu smiles and corrects Shang Ruoyu, "what do you think? That day, I overused the power of blood and consumed a lot of myself, so I closed up at home for two days. If someone looks at you with squinting eyes, I''ll kill him, too. "


    "True or false?" Shang Ruoyu has a blush on her face. In the early Qin Dynasty, she didn''t talk to her like that.


    Qin Chu nodded seriously, "who dares to insult you, I will kill him; but let them kill me, fight, I will fight."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Ruoyu was satisfied, and his little emotion disappeared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bent over, picked up Shang Ruoyu and entered the room. There were some things to do. Seeing Shang Ruoyu, the early Qin Dynasty was not only emotional, but also excited


    More than half an hour later, the clouds and rain gradually gathered. Shang Ruoyu leaned on the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, "when you come, you will know how to take advantage."


    "You''re not right. If you don''t want to take advantage of it, you''re not attracted to it. You just don''t like it." After helping Shang Ruoyu to arrange a wisp of disorderly hair, Qin Chu said."You are full of reasons. Recently, you should be careful. You killed so many people in Lingwu mainland. They almost hate you. That Juntang is very strong. He is one of the two giants in Lingwu mainland. If he takes action, it seems that no one in Shengwu mainland can resist him except the master of the black prison." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "There''s nothing I can do!" Qin Chu sighed. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. His accomplishments are similar to ants in front of the king hall.


    After a little hesitation, Shang Ruoyu looked at Qin Chu and said, "take me to Tianjian mountain. If you can understand the sword power, if he dares to move you, I will deal with him."


    "If it rains, hasn''t Tianjian mountain opened yet?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks, he has been staying at home for the last two days, and really doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head. "It''s not open all the time. The guy with the big stick is always there. I can''t fight with him."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that Shang Ruoyu was the great ape king. Now Tianjian mountain is closed. It''s not suitable for him to take Shang Ruoyu in, unless he says hello to the master of the black prison.


    "Ruoyu, when I go back, I''ll talk to the old man and see if I can make a special case for you to practice." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, I won''t be the enemy of Shengwu mainland. That''s a promise." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu that she didn''t want to be embarrassed, so she took out her attitude.


    Qin Chu nodded. He would communicate with the master of the black prison.


    "And you have to be careful about Zicheng. He is very restless. He has seen Juntang." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0449

    Qin Chu said that a while ago, Zicheng had a fight with him. It was because Shengwu was enforcing the law.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I really want to take you to the land of Youwu and live a safe life. I don''t have any wrong ideas, just because I like you and want to be with you, you can take it with you. " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu''s heart was shocked. Shang Ruoyu said what he thought. He didn''t expect this, but can he go? Naturally, he can''t go. His family is in Shengwu continent. He is a cultivator in Shengwu continent. He has responsibility.


    Unable to refuse, the early Qin Dynasty could only kiss Shang Ruoyu''s red lips and push him down on the bed.


    "You still come, it''s a beast..." As soon as Shang Ruoyu scolded, his voice became incoherent and intermittent.


    After two comforts, Qin Chu left the inn where Shang Ruoyu lived, and then went to the alchemists'' Guild for a walk to exchange with Yuan Qi, Chu Shan and others.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t communicate with Yuanqi and Chushan for a while. For Yuanqi and Chushan, he respected them very much. When he first came to Tianjian City, they covered him. He kept this feeling in mind.


    Yuanqi and Chushan are very happy to see the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty has already mixed well, but they still care about their relationship with the alchemists Association.


    After chatting with Chu Shan and Yuan Qi for a while, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to make alchemy. He didn''t make alchemy for a while. The alchemists guild was short of alchemy, and the circulation of the best alchemy was very difficult.


    After refining the elixir for a long time, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    Back in his yard, Qin Chu saw the owner of the black prison, and told him about Shang Ruoyu.


    "If you have a promise and care about your personal safety, take her in! If the great ape king doesn''t agree, you''ll say it''s my seat The master of the black prison agrees Shang Ruoyu to enter Tianjian mountain.


    "Old man, I''m going to practice for a while. The world is chaotic. I can''t rely on others to protect me. I want to improve my cultivation as soon as possible." Qin Chu said to the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison nodded and Qin Chu made progress. He was happy about that.


    After communicating with the master of the black prison about Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu returns to the main room where he and shangshuyu live.


    "Husband, where have you been? You came back so late." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, uncle Yu who cleaned up the room said.


    "After meeting Shang Ruoyu, I went to the alchemists'' guild to refine the pills for a while." Qin Chu said.


    Sniff, uncle Yu glared at Qin Chu, "didn''t do good."


    Qin Chu was embarrassed. When he left shangruoyu today, he didn''t take a bath, so he was caught by shangshuyu.


    "She wanted to practice in Tianjian mountain, so I talked with her. In addition, she thought we were more dangerous. She wanted to take us to Youwu continent, which is relatively safe." Qin Chu said.


    "Are you sure she''s talking about us, not yourself?" Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes! She''s talking about us. In fact, she has a bottom line in her life. " Qin Chu said.


    "We''ve talked twice. She''s really a woman with a heart. You''ve spoiled her. What can she do?" Shangshuyu sighed. She could see some things clearly.


    Qin Chu didn''t want to talk about these embarrassing things, so he took Shang Shuyu into his bedroom and didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    After a ridiculous night, Qin Chu left Zhuque villa and met Shang Ruoyu in the inn. Then they came to Tianjian mountain together.


    "(~% J


    there is a high-end patrol in Tianjian mountain. In the middle of the gate of Tianjian mountain, the great ape King meditates on his knees.


    Sensing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the great ape king of meditation stood up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told the great ape king about the situation and said that the master of the black prison agreed Shang Ruoyu to enter Tianjian mountain for cultivation.


    "The big law enforcement agreed. I don''t mind. How about you stay and have a good drink with me?" The great ape king looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "When I come out, I''ll go in and Practice for a while." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, we''ll have a good drink when you come out." The great ape King nodded. He knew that the pressure of the early Qin Dynasty was great. Some things had fallen on the shoulders of the early Qin Dynasty. It can be said that the early Qin Dynasty is a sign of Shengwu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu entered Tianjian mountain, and the great ape King continued to meditate.


    If Tianjian mountain is closed, others can''t enter. Is it to restrict others to practice? Not at all!


    After the Shengwu law enforcement meeting, we decided to close Tianjian mountain, not to prevent others from practicing, but to prevent some unscrupulous people from destroying Tianjian mountain in order to get resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she arrived at the seventh level sword area, she began to practice. Shang Ruoyu continued to move on. She wanted to go to the end of the Ninth level sword area to practice and attack the sword power.


    After eating the best Liuguang pill and holding the flame crystal, the early Qin Dynasty sharpened the sword spirit, the fighting spirit and the boxing spirit, and improved the vitality cultivation.Tianjian city is still in the aftermath of the engagement war. Qin Chu killed Lingwu world in the challenge arena. His overbearing manner and style made him the idol of the young generation. He was 20 years old, the sixth level king of the world, and 20 years old, the top of the Qianlong list. This achievement is really frightening.


    Bai Yu, Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Lang Lang all began to shut down. This time, they didn''t help Qin Chu. They were more sorry. They didn''t want to have such regrets again.


    With the passage of time, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved rapidly. After feeling no suppression, the early Qin Dynasty moved towards the front again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the sword and boxing of the early Qin Dynasty have improved a lot, but the fighting spirit has not improved. The fighting spirit has reached the bottleneck of the sixth level, and it can not be improved without breaking through. To break through, we need opportunities and opportunities. If we can not find opportunities, we can only step in the same place.


    After a month''s hard work, the vitality cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty also improved a lot, and reached the peak of the sixth level King realm. This is the energy resource that Qin Yuanguang has been cultivating for.


    On this day, when Qin intended to move a little distance ahead again, Shang Ruoyu appeared with a smile on his face.


    "If it rains, have you broken through?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Finally pierced that layer of window paper, who bullies you again, I will help you kill him!" Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it myself. I can''t always ask you to help me!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I will help you! And I have a hunch that you won''t need my protection for a long time. It''s been a month since you came in. Let''s go out! " Shang Ruoyu is very interested because she has taken a very important step forward.

 Chapter 0450

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu came out of Tianjian mountain.


    At the entrance and exit of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu said hello to the great ape king, went to beat a wild animal, roasted it and took out the wine.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have improved a lot." The great ape king looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s just a small achievement. Come on, take out the big one!" Qin Chu took out his Jasper head cup and said to the great ape king.


    The ape King laughed and put his Jasper head cup on the table.


    "I don''t have a big cup here!" Shang Ruoyu looked at the big cup in front of Qin Chu and the great ape king and said.


    "Let''s have a small cup this time! But next time you drink, use a large glass The great ape king said, Shang Ruoyu said with a smile, "OK, next time you drink with the great ape king, you must use a big cup."


    After a drink, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu leave Tianjian mountain and go to the inn where Shang Ruoyu lives.


    After a hug, they went to the bedroom


    This time, Qin Chu didn''t forget to take a bath and go back home. He didn''t say anything about stealing food. He had to wipe his mouth clean. Shangshu Yu knew that, but Qin Chu also had to consider her feelings.


    After returning to Zhuque villa, Qin first met his grandfather, aunt and Qingyi, and then went back to his yard.


    In the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu is practicing sword. The master of the black prison is directing him to practice sword.


    "Back Seeing Qin Chu coming back, the master of the black prison said hello.


    "Master, you didn''t instruct me to practice sword technique." Qin Chu sat next to the master of the black prison.


    "I''m not teaching you boxing? What''s more, don''t you want to teach your wife? If you don''t want to, I won''t teach you! " The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughs, "old man, I just casually say that you are so angry."


    "How is she?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s a success. When I come back, she asked me to say thank you to you and other Shengwu law enforcement officers." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he nodded. He knew what the master of the black prison was asking about. He was asking about Shang Ruoyu.


    "She''s extremely talented. It''s hard for ordinary people to reach her in cultivation, but she''s a little biased. The good thing is that she''s not evil." The master of the black prison said his evaluation of Shang Ruoyu.


    "Sir, what''s going on outside now?" Qin Chu asked.


    The master of the black prison told the early Qin Dynasty that the people in Lingwu didn''t leave, and there would be actions in the future, but it''s not clear what the actions are.


    "Old man, there are people under their command who infer the secrets of heaven. What did they infer?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "An opportunity for the rise of a venerable practitioner, an inheritance and a secret treasure, who gets it, will stand out and become the top strength of Qiwu mainland." The old man said to Qin Chu.


    "I know that inheritance is the inheritance of the sword emperor. What are the chances and secrets?" Qin Chu asked.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the master of the black prison told Qin Chu that the secret treasure was a defensive treasure in the cave. No one knew what the chance was.


    Qin Chu didn''t ask again. He knew about it and didn''t know the details!


    More HM new o the fastest QJ h up} @ P


    "put away the town boundary stone. As for other people who want to rob, let them rob. Whoever dares to rob, I will cut off his hand." Said the master of the black prison.


    When Qin Chu was chatting with the master of the black prison, Shang Shuyu stopped practicing and came to Qin Chu''s side to sit down.


    "You don''t come back in less than a month. You''re not tired!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu said.


    "I''m tired, but I can feel the pleasure of improving my accomplishments, so it''s nothing." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The master of the black prison has left. Qin Chu has just returned. The newlyweds must have something to say.


    "Elder martial sister, where is mammy Yu?" Qin Chu asked. When he entered the yard, he didn''t see mother Yu.


    "She went out to do something and came back later." Shangshuyu said.


    Back home, Qin Chu was very relaxed. Except for cultivation, he was accompanied by his wife. As for those things outside, there were other people to do. There were many senior people in Shengwu mainland, so he was not needed for everything.


    In his spare time, the early Qin Dynasty would refine some elixirs and five level elixirs. In addition to the people around him, the early Qin Dynasty asked Langlang to take them to the alchemists'' Guild for sale.


    In a courtyard outside Tianjian City, Zicheng was sitting on the throne, and many people were standing below.


    "No news of that early Qin Dynasty?" Zicheng asked.


    "The last place where he appeared was outside Tianjian mountain." A man asked.


    "Keep investigating, you go down!" Zicheng waved.


    All the people in the hall left, leaving only an old man in grey robes.


    "Maybe we went into Tianjian mountain and didn''t come out. That''s where we can''t get information." Said the old man in grey.


    "Well Mr. Ma, you''re right. I didn''t think about this. The closing of Tianjian mountain is relative. It''s aimed at our external practitioners, not the local practitioners of Shengwu mainland. According to the status of the early Qin Dynasty in Shengwu mainland, he has no problem in entering Tianjian mountain. " Zicheng said."There are people coming from Qiwu continent. Lingwu continent, which has just suffered a loss, will not move at present. We don''t know what the practitioners of other continents think. We can watch the change quietly." Said the old man in the grey robe.


    "The town boundary stone is in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. We must get it." Zicheng said.


    "It''s said that the seven boundary stones in Qiwu mainland, the combination of the seven boundary stones, is the spirit world of the gods. Since we have found the boundary stones, we need to get them." Said the old man in grey.


    Zicheng nodded, "hold on for a while, the others are fighting. We''ll fight in the back, so the chance is much bigger."


    "My Lord, there is another problem. There is a sword emperor inheritance in Tianjian mountain. Now Shengwu mainland closes Tianjian mountain, which makes it impossible for outsiders to enter, so they have no chance to inherit." The grey robed old man said that he was ma QingHan, the strongest man under Zicheng''s command. This time he came to Shengwu to fight with Zicheng.


    "Don''t worry. How can you swallow this breath after you have suffered such a big loss? Let them move first, and let them try out the combat power of the soul separation of the master of the black prison. We can''t underestimate the master of the black prison, even if it''s just a soul separation. " Zicheng said.


    "Yes, try not to provoke him. His soul can''t be separated. There''s also the master. Once the master makes a move, who can stop him? It''s brain damage that the emperor hall arranges people to attack him. " Ma QingHan nodded. He knew the name of the black prison master.


    "Let''s come here, master tuiyan, and continue to work on it in detail. Now it''s just that tuiyan has a big chance. It''s too general. There''s no investigation direction at all." Zicheng looks at Ma QingHan and says.

 Chapter 0451

    When Zicheng communicated with Ma QingHan, someone came to inform him that it was Juntang''s visit.


    As a matter of fact, Zicheng and Ma QingHan knew when they appeared outside the other courtyard in Juntang. They didn''t know whether to see or not. If they didn''t see that one partner was missing, then the news would surely spread to the ears of Shengwu law enforcement, and they would be hostile.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zicheng decided to meet him, because sooner or later he would be against Shengwu law enforcement, so it was not very important to be hostile.


    After seeing Zicheng, Juntang hugged him.


    Zicheng made a gesture of invitation to Juntang, and then asked people to serve tea.


    "Zicheng, don''t you move?" After sitting down, Jun Tang goes straight to the theme.


    "I don''t want to provoke the master of the black prison." Zicheng directly said his scruples, his intention is to try not to provoke the master of the black prison under the premise of hand, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "You don''t want to provoke the master of the black prison. Are you afraid of him? To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of him, but now the black prison is not very stable. If he can''t get out, he has to be here. As for his settling accounts after autumn, it''s nothing. As long as he gets the same chance, inheritance and artifact, he wants revenge, and we have the ability to compete. " Jun Tang says to Zi Cheng.


    "What about the black prison?" Zicheng looked at Juntang and asked.


    "The black prison is turbulent. It is said that the second level purgatory devil mainly breaks out of the black prison, so the master of the black prison can''t get away from him. He can''t let the purgatory devil break out of the black prison just to fight with us, can he?" Jun Tang said with a smile.


    Zicheng was silent for a moment. If the master of the black prison would not appear in a period of time, he would fight once and get one of the chance, inheritance and artifact. Facing the master of the black prison, he would have the ability to protect himself.


    "Plan!" After a moment''s silence, Zicheng opens his mouth. The news that Juntang brings is worth his cooperation with Juntang.


    "Tianjian mountain is inherited in Tianjian mountain. We want them to open Tianjian mountain. If not, we will fight." Jun Tang said what he thought.


    "Let''s make a detailed investigation and then talk about it." Zicheng still doesn''t want to burn the boat. He thinks he can think of some ways that are not radical and won''t provoke the black prison master''s anger.


    "Well, let me know if you have any ideas or plans." Juntang hugs Zicheng and then leaves the other courtyard where Zicheng lives.


    "Ma Lao, what do you think of it?" When Juntang left, Zicheng looked at Ma QingHan who had not spoken.


    Ma QingHan thought for a moment, "we don''t have to fight for Tianjian mountain. We and Juntang call up some king''s realm to attack. Will the master of the black prison bully the small and slaughter the practitioners of the king''s realm? My subordinates don''t think it will. If the Kingdom conquers Tianjian mountain, then the control of Tianjian mountain is in our hands. If we want to enter, we can enter. " Ma QingHan said what he thought.


    "It''s true that if the seven level venerable realm doesn''t take action, the Shengwu law enforcement doesn''t necessarily take action. This is a good way. Go to the Juntang and tell him the idea, so that he can be a pioneer. I think that he is more excited than us. He is eager to regain face. " Zicheng said with a smile.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. He closed up and made a second-class impact on the kingdom. Originally, he could break through in Tianjian mountain. He was worried about safety and then he went back home to close up.


    After two days of seclusion, Qin Chu came out of the room, and his Yuanqi cultivation reached the second level of the realm of the king.


    "My husband, Congratulations At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu came up and said, "ha ha! But it''s not as good as elder martial sister. " Qin Chu said with a smile that shangshuyu broke through when he entered Tianjian mountain, and entered the second level of the Kingdom earlier than Qin Chu.


    "It''s estimated that you will break through first next time." Shangshuyu said.


    In the absence of the master of the black prison and the absence of mammy Yu, Qin Chu talks with Shangshu Yu, and they practice their swordsmanship.


    Mammy Yu lives in another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty. She is in a closed cultivation state. If she needs it, she will appear. If she doesn''t need it, she will give space to Qin Chu and shangshuyu.


    After practicing the sword technique for a while, Qin Chu takes Shangshu Yu to see Qingyi and Qin Lingxi. Qin Longhan is not in Zhuque villa.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the world is in chaos now. Practitioners from other continents have come one after another. The Juntang in Lingwu continent has not left either. It keeps in touch with people from other continents frequently. The storm is still brewing. When it comes again, it must be very fierce." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Does anyone come into contact with the people of Youwu mainland?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No one came into contact with Shang Ruoyu. It should be said that Shang Ruoyu didn''t see anyone, and those people were shut up." Qin Lingxi shakes her head. She knows who Qin Chu asked, because Shang Ruoyu is the only one walking in the world.


    "It seems that she has different ideas from people in other continents." Shangshuyu said.


    "Now the battle is going on in Tianjian City, but it''s not clear what the next step will be." Qingyi said.


    After chatting with Qingyi and Qin Lingxi for a while, Qin Chu takes Shangshu Yu to Qinglong castle and meets his mother-in-law Zhen Han. As for Shangshu Tianye, he is not in Qinglong castle.After a long stay in Qinglong castle, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu left.


    "Husband, let''s meet Shang Ruoyu." Out of Qinglong castle, shangshuyu said.


    "No!" Qin Chu refused directly. He didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    "She went to see me and my aunt several times. It''s very impolite of me not to go once! Some things are not her fault, of course, it''s not your fault. Although I feel uncomfortable, I also admit the truth. " Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Hearing what shangshuyu said, Qin Chu thought about it for a moment. He thought that it was meaningless to stop the two girls from meeting. He took shangshuyu to the inn where shangruoyu lived. As for the gift, shangshuyu had already prepared it. It was not on her whim to see shangruoyu.


    Seeing that Qin Chu brought Shang Shuyu to see him, Shang Ruoyu was surprised, because this situation should not be.


    "This is some of the tea produced by our Qinglong saints." Shangshuyu put two buckets of tea on the table.


    "Sister yu''er, come here and come. What else do you bring? Sit down!" Shang Ruoyu called Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu to sit down.


    The chat was very casual. No one said anything about the core issue. After sitting for a while, Qin Chu got up and left. Which of the three was the most embarrassed? He''s the most embarrassed. The problem is with him.


    The first part of this paper is the original version M FA hA


    "sister yu''er will come and sit down when she is free." Shang Ruoyu invited Shang Shuyu.


    Shangshuyu also invited Shang Ruoyu to visit Zhuque villa when he had time.


    Out of the inn of Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "It''s not easy for her. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t be so polite to me." Shangshuyu sighed. The woman''s heart is soft. She can feel the mood of Shang Ruoyu.

 Chapter 0452

    "Elder martial sister, are you very angry? I''m to blame for not taking care of myself. " Qin Chu''s face is full of apology.


    "Well! Men don''t have a good thing. They eat in the bowl and look in the pot. They punish you for not being able to sleep in the bedroom for a month No, if you don''t go to the bedroom, go back to her. " After Shang Shuyu scolded Qin Chu, he wanted to punish him. But when the words came out, she didn''t think it was right. The situation now is that she can''t get hungry to Qin Chu. If she can''t eat enough here, Qin Chu will go to eat wild food elsewhere. Shang Ruoyu will be used to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles and grabs Shangshu Yu''s hand. "Let''s go home!"


    This is the first time to really talk about the topic. Qin Chu thinks that the signs are very good. Shangshuyu''s reaction is not very fierce.


    When he got home, Qin Chu took shangshuyu crazy for a while. Then he didn''t give shangshuyu time to talk with himself, so he went to practice in seclusion.


    After cleaning up the room, Shangshu Yu fell into thinking. Her parents talked to her. Shangshu Tianye said something for Qin Chu. There are many capable men with three wives and four concubines. Shangshu Tianye also has small ones, but he didn''t show up outside.


    Zhen Han also said, this matter can''t blame the early Qin Dynasty, moreover, if Shang Ruoyu didn''t pose, this matter is gone.


    After communicating with Shang Ruoyu several times, Shang Shuyu feels that Shang Ruoyu is still relatively easy to get along with. He doesn''t say anything about his accomplishments and identity. The communication between them is also relatively smooth.


    "Little bastard, I''ll take advantage of you." Shangshuyu looked at the room where Qin Chu practiced and said.


    After three days of cultivation, the newly promoted cultivation was stabilized, and Qin Chu came out of the room.


    Seeing Shangshu Yu practicing sword in the yard, Qin Chu sat down and made a pot of tea.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming out, Shang Shuyu stopped practicing his sword and sat down beside Qin Chu, "don''t you hide?"


    "Elder martial sister, just let me go." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What will she do if she bullies me later?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "No, I''m here. No one can bully you." Qin Chu patted his chest and said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, shangshuyu nods with satisfaction. She knows that Qin Chu has a deep feeling for herself, and she can''t embarrass Qin Chu any more.


    "Hasn''t the old man come back in the last few days?" Qin Chu asked.


    Shangshuyu shook his head. "I didn''t come back. I''ve been practicing swordsmanship these two days, and I haven''t gone out."


    While chatting with shangshuyu, Qin Lingxi came to the courtyard of Qin Chu.


    "Here comes my aunt!" Shangshuyu got up and asked Qin Lingxi to sit down.


    "Nothing, just come and see you. That''s good!" Qin Lingxi says that her news is quite well-informed. She knows that Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu have seen Shang Ruoyu. She is very worried about the couple''s quarrel. Now she thinks there is nothing wrong.


    The next day was peaceful. Early Qin and shangshuyu stayed in Zhuque mountain villa to practice. After practice, early Qin would refine some pills.


    "Husband, where do you come from so many pills?" Seeing that some of the best Liuguang pills were refined in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu was puzzled. It seems that there is a continuous supply of materials for the pills in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s hard to find the materials for the sixth order Liuguang pills.


    "Last time I went to the forbidden area of Jianbei forest and got some streamers. I was lucky." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Husband, I found that the benefits are all occupied by you, the resources are like this, so are women." Looking at Qin Chu''s smiling face, Shang Shuyu despised him.


    Qin Chu smiles. If Shangshu Yu can say that, it''s that he has no heart knot.


    After refining some pills, Qin sent some to Qin Lingxi and Qingyi at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then went back to his yard. Now he needs to calm down to practice. His vitality cultivation is low, and he needs to work hard to improve. His youth is capital, but his cultivation time is short, which is also his weakness.


    Time slipped away. Half a year later, the accomplishments of early Qin and Shangshu Yu improved a lot. They both entered the third level of the sixth level of the realm of kings, and in the later stage of the third level, this is the auxiliary ability of Liuguang Dan.


    During this period, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu entered Tianjian mountain once, and others were not qualified to enter Tianjian mountain for cultivation. However, there was no problem in Qin Chu. Shengwu mainland was able to keep the control of Tianjian mountain, and he made great contributions.


    At the end of the seventh level, the sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty entered the fifth level, but there was no improvement in the fighting spirit, which was mainly due to the bottleneck. At this point, the early Qin Dynasty had no choice but to wait for the opportunity. Shangshuyu''s sword spirit reached the peak of the sixth level, and it was a matter of time to enter the seventh level.


    Shang Ruoyu has come to Zhuque villa several times in the past six months. She has a good communication with the Qin family and with Shuyu. She can be the first person in Youwu mainland. Shangshuyu has a pattern and a mind. She knows how to get along with the Qin family and shangshuyu. For her own feelings, she doesn''t care about her posture.


    When Qin arrived at the lobby of Zhuque villa, Qin Lingxi was thinking about something.


    "What do you think, aunt?" Qin Chu asked after sitting down.


    "Recently, a lot of new faces have come to Tianjian city. They are all from the kingdom. Maybe they are from other continents. Your uncle Qingyi has gone to Tianjian mountain. There have been several battles there recently." Qin Lingxi said."They still have the idea of Tianjian mountain. It doesn''t matter. If they dare to break through, we can kill them." Qin Chu said.


    "A lot of people, a lot of Kings They are going to make trouble. " Qin Lingxi has some judgment.


    r£¡ B starting)


    "I''ll see later. If they want to break through, we''ll kill them." Qin Chu made a decision.


    "Well, you''ll be there later." Qin Lingxi nodded. She also hoped that her nephew could do something. She experienced many things and grew up.


    At the beginning of Qin and Qin Lingxi talk, a light blue dress Shang Ruoyu appeared.


    "This is Yuling tea, which is abundant in Youwu continent." Shangshuyu put two buckets of tea on the table.


    "If the rain comes, come. Don''t bring any gifts every time. You don''t need them." Qin Lingxi said that she knew that Shang Ruoyu was also his nephew and daughter-in-law, but she didn''t pick it out.


    "I brought it back to Youwu mainland. You can try it." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "I''ll try that." Qin Lingxi nodded.


    "Have you returned to Youwu?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I went back. What I said at that time was to let the people of the white tiger Saint leave the Shengwu continent. Now that I have promised, I have to do it." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s a bit chaotic in Tianjian city now. You should be careful when you come back." Early Qin reminded Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu smiles, "don''t worry! I also brought two assistants here this time. I won''t be polite to anyone who provokes me. "

 Chapter 0453

    "Sister Ruoyu, is this a good gift for my aunt?" Shangshuyu came out.


    Shang Ruoyu smiles, "Princess Lingxi likes to drink tea. When I went back to Youwu, I brought some famous tea from Youwu. This is huohuansha, which is rich in Youwu. It''s for my sister."


    With these words, Shang Ruoyu handed Shang Shuyu a brocade box.


    "Thank you very much. Don''t call your aunt Princess Lingxi. If you call my sister, you can call her aunt. That''s not awkward." Shangshuyu said.


    Business if rain Leng for a while, "this suitable?"


    Not only Shang Ruoyu was stunned, but Qin Lingxi was also a little surprised. In fact, she also wanted Shang Ruoyu to be called like this, but the words from her mouth were inappropriate. It seemed that she didn''t respect shangshuyu enough. Now shangshuyu proposed it, which is the best.


    "Should it be appropriate?" Shangshuyu looks at Qin Lingxi.


    "Ha ha! If you say it''s right, it''s right. " Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    With the exchange, the title is settled, that is to say, some things are tacit.


    Three women chatting, no one can interrupt, Qin Chu left, sitting in the beast car to the gate of Tianjian mountain.


    At this time, many people gathered at the gate of Tianjian mountain, some from Shengwu mainland and some from foreigners.


    On the side of Shengwu continent, there are great ape king and phantom king, as well as some king realm practitioners led by Qingyi. They are watching Tianjian mountain, but they are not allowed to enter. Other foreign practitioners want to enter and can''t beat them.


    "When you get back, bring some food and wine." After getting off the animal car, Qin Chu explained to the members of Zhuque holy family who were driving.


    "You are sensible. Every time you come, we have good wine and meat." The phantom king looked at Qin Chu and said, "ha ha! It''s natural. " Qin Chu came to the small tea table of phantom king, great ape king and Qingyi, took out a wooden stool and sat down.


    Several people seem to have not seen the other mainland''s King realm practitioners. They should chat and talk.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can really improve your cultivation. I haven''t seen a faster cultivator than you." Said the great ape king.


    At the end of the great ape King''s words, one of the practitioners of the realm of Kings outside Tianjian mountain gave a cold hum.


    "You hum an egg, you have the ability to attack? What''s the use of looking outside to see the flowers? " Some people mocked the great ape king. Before the great ape King spoke, the spirit of the phantom king came up.


    "Ha ha! Is it interesting for the seventh order venerable to yell at us? Let the king of Shengwu come out, one out and one down. " A man came out of the battle and was a practitioner of the realm of kings in the evil land.


    Half a year ago, Zicheng and Juntang made an appointment, and then they summoned the practitioners of wangzhijing to come. Now the troops have been in place one after another. They plan to start the fight of the practitioners of wangzhijing first, so as not to irritate the master of the black prison and the law enforcement of Shengwu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you just came here to fight. How can you deal with him?" The phantom king looks at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "OK! The elder said that since he has said it, I will solve it. "


    After that, Qin Chu walked out a few steps, "I came out, I wait for you to beat me down."


    "Ha ha! There is a seven rank venerable behind, so dare to talk big, I Jun crack peak despise you The man in the green robe, that is, the cold hum, said.


    "Run me on words? that ''s ok! I''ll give you a chance. Our fight has nothing to do with the seventh level venerable realm. Come on Qin Chu smiles. He can see the intention and accomplishments of the other side. The other side is two levels higher than him. He is a fifth level King realm cultivator, but he is not afraid. Since his debut, Qin Chu has been fighting beyond the level. He seems to have never fought with the cultivators of the same level.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Jun cracked the peak and stabbed the sword at the throat of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the body method of quexiang and took two steps to the side to avoid the sharp sword of junchafeng.


    A sword failed, Jun crack peak sword waving, toward the beginning of Qin began a crazy attack.


    After evading for a while, he observed the sword technique of junchafeng. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he determined the identity of junchafeng. The people of Junjia in Lingwu came from the same place as the one he killed.


    After he found the weakness of his opponent''s sword technique, Qin Chu waved his arm and sent out a slanting stab of Qingling sword.


    Jun split peak arm shaking, the sword toward the early Qin Qingling sword swing, he is ready to swing open the early Qin sword, and then take the opportunity to pierce the chest of early Qin.


    However, the fact is different from what junchafeng thought. After his long sword touched Qingling sword of early Qin Dynasty, it didn''t shake the sword power of early Qin Dynasty. However, his long sword was blocked.


    At this time, the long sword of the early Qin Dynasty pressed down one by one, and then a burst of sword Qi flew into the chest of junchafeng.


    In Jun crack peak surprised, to retreat, Qin Chu foot a shock, body forward, Qingling sword into Jun crack peak throat.


    "No brain guy, don''t you know how Jun Xie died?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to scold, and then with a long sword, he cut Jun''s neck.


    After receiving Jun chafeng''s combat power products, Qin Chu went back to the tea table and had a sip of tea. The tea was still hot. It was an instant that he killed Jun chafeng.After a sip of tea, Qin Chu turned around and took a few steps. "If you want to fight, come out. I''ll play with you."


    Hearing the name of Qin Chu, some practitioners of the realm of Kings stepped back. They came to Shengwu later and didn''t know Qin Chu. But they had heard of Qin Chu''s name. Qin Chu chose the Qingyun list and Qianlong list of Lingwu. They all know that they don''t have the confidence to fight with Qin Chu now.


    No one started. Qin Chu turned back and looked at the phantom king. "The elder said they were humming eggs, but they were eggs."


    Phantom King laughs, he is very happy, just someone ridicules, he is very angry, but not suitable for hand, now Qin Chu help him out of this tone.


    The practitioners of the realm of kings in all continents are looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty is their obstacle. Next, they need to study how to break the blockade of Tianjian mountain. If Shengwu doesn''t enforce the law, they can kill together. But who can guarantee that Shengwu doesn''t enforce the law?


    When the scene quieted down, the people of the suzaisheng clan brought the wine and vegetables. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they drank with the great ape king, the phantom king and Qingyi.


    Zicheng and Juntang got the news, and they met.


    "How to deal with this situation? How can we stop the Shengwu law enforcement from attacking our people? " Zicheng looked at Juntang and asked.


    "Threaten them, threaten them with the safety of Shengwu mainland. If they dare to act regardless of their identity, then our external practitioners in the realm of kings can also kill them regardless of their identity. Can they make Shengwu mainland into chaos? No Jun Tang said.

 Chapter 0454

    PH (r =


    Juntang once threatened Shengwu mainland. Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye were afraid of the expansion of the war and the injury of innocent creatures in Shengwu mainland, so they compromised with Juntang. Juntang, who has the sweet taste, plans to continue to come. The Shengwu law enforcement, which threatens the practitioners of Shengwu in mainland China, can''t deal with the practitioners of wangzhejing.


    "It''s a good way. Brother Jun has arranged it." Zicheng says that he doesn''t want to come forward yet. His goal is to control the boundary stone. He doesn''t want to get into trouble with Shengwu mainland too early.


    "Is there no problem with the cooperation of the people and horses in the Kingdom under your command?" Jun Tang scolds the tortoise in his heart. If Zicheng doesn''t show up, he has to arrange it. He''s worried because Lingwu mainland has suffered a lot. He has to find the place.


    Zicheng nodded his head. He didn''t want to do anything about it, but attacking Shengwu mainland was good for his next action, so he naturally agreed.


    Qin Chu stayed at home for a few days. After meeting Shang Ruoyu that day, Qin Chu planned to go to Tianjian mountain to practice sword and fist again.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty found the side of the sword in full swing. Many foreign practitioners of the realm of Kings surrounded the entrance of Tianjian mountain, confronting the great ape king, the phantom king and Qingyi.


    Qin Chu went to Qingyi and looked at the group of foreign king realm practitioners. He felt that the situation should not be right now, because he could not get into Tianjian mountain. What''s the use of gathering? If it''s done, it''s killing.


    Not long after the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a white robed man came out of the external cultivators of the realm of kings. The white robed man looked at the great ape king, "Tianjian mountain is the Tianjian mountain of the cultivators in the world, not someone''s. You are not qualified to stop us, not to let us in."


    "Tianjian mountain is not open now. Where did you come from, go back to!" Said the great ape king, looking at the man in white.


    "What if we''re going in?" The white robed man said.


    "You''re going to try one?" The great ape King''s face was murderous. The white robed man''s words were provocative to him. If he said anything too heavy, he would be a killer.


    "You''re not Jianxiu. You''re not qualified to take care of the business here. The Lord jianhuang asked Xu to leave Qiwu. The inheritance left by his old man is all Jianxiu. It''s unreasonable for you to stop him. If it''s the Royal realm, we won''t say anything, but the venerable realm can''t The white robed man said.


    "OK, this seat is here. If you dare to break in, this seat will dare to kill you!" The great ape King swung his long stick. He wanted to hit it with a stick, but he didn''t want to lose his reputation of bullying the small.


    "If you bully the small with the big, then we can bully the small with the big in such a king''s land, and there will be no peace in Shengwu land." The man in the white robe laughed, with the expression that he was sure of the great ape king.


    "What did you say?" Big ape King hand long stick heavy pier on the ground, the ground cracks toward the four sides extended out, he is really angry.


    The white robed man leaned over and pointed to the outside Royal realm team behind him, "if it''s the practitioners of Royal realm who stop us, then we won''t say anything. If you bully the small and don''t follow the rules, then we won''t follow the rules. Shengwu will be a river of blood."


    "You threaten me?" The great ape King''s hand held the long stick tightly. He wanted to do it, but he couldn''t, because he couldn''t ignore the safety of Shengwu.


    The man in the white robe turned around and straightened his robe. "You''re right. I''m threatening you."


    "Then you''re going to die!" A low voice came, and then a fist Gang appeared, directly on the white robed man.


    The man in the white robe did not move. Then he became short and turned into mud wrapped in human skin. It was the master of the black prison who appeared and directly killed the man in the white robe.


    The master of the black prison came out, and the external practitioners of the king''s realm kept retreating. The master of the black prison was so cruel that he killed him with one punch!


    "Let me see. Who dares to threaten? If you want to do something, you should move. People in Shengwu are not afraid of death. For the overall interests of Shengwu, you should die properly! But if anyone dares to do it, I will break his bones first, ask for the name of his family, and destroy the family directly. No matter which continent it is, destroy it all! If you don''t believe I can do it, you can try it. " The black prison master''s face was cold.


    They are scared by the master of the black prison and the white robed man who was killed in the town. They blow into mud with one blow. It''s too strong!


    "Why are you so angry? It''s wrong to bully the small with the big. Why don''t you give us a chance?" Jun Tang is new. He will be suppressed if he doesn''t appear.


    "If I don''t give you a chance, what can you do? Come on, I''m waiting for you to threaten me! " The master of the black prison sneered.


    Jun Tang''s face changed. He knew that if he threatened to export, the master of the black prison would do it.


    It''s no secret that the master of black prison has a bad temper in Qiwu continent.


    After a moment''s silence, Juntang turned back and looked at the external practitioners of the realm of kings, "if you want to enter, you can break in. I believe that the Shengwu law enforcement in Shengwu mainland will not bully the small with the big.""I want to enter Tianjian mountain. Who will stop me?" A man with a broad sword on his back came out and walked towards Tianjian mountain.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Qingyi has made a move. He knows that the seventh level venerable is not suitable to make a move now.


    Qingyi and the man with the broad blade sword fight. At this time, there are other practitioners of the realm of Kings charging towards the Tianjian mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out the Qingling sword and killed it. When will he fight?


    The battle started. It was a group battle. Qin Chu and Qingyi stood at the entrance of Tianjian mountain to intercept. They were besieged.


    As soon as the great ape King waved his arm, he was about to release his hand. At this time, the master of the black prison waved his hand and didn''t let the great ape King release his hand, because someone appeared. They were a team of demon hunters in demon cloaks.


    The group war started, and the external practitioners of the realm of Kings rushed to Tianjian mountain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qingyi and demon hunters intercepted this time.


    "Straight in? Think too much! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his fighting spirit burst out, and he rushed into the opponent''s camp.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu appeared, and she was followed by a woman in black.


    At the gate of Tianjian mountain, Shang Ruoyu nods to the master of the black prison, who also nods to Shang Ruoyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, kill these shameless people." Shang Ruoyu shouts to Qin Chu.


    Shang Ruoyu''s words make Juntang and empress come to Zicheng, as well as other seven rank dignitaries in the mainland a little puzzled. They don''t know Shang Ruoyu''s position.

 Chapter 0455

    Shang Ruoyu''s words made Juntang and Zicheng, as well as other seven rank dignitaries in the mainland, not understand. They thought that Shang Ruoyu should be the same as their stand, but now they support the early Qin Dynasty.


    The battle continued, and the early Qin Dynasty had killed two foreign practitioners of the realm of kings.


    In this group of confrontational practitioners of the realm of kings, the accomplishments of the three levels of realm of kings in the early Qin Dynasty were at the bottom, but their combat effectiveness was the top.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the movement speed of the sword wings of the holy fire and the flying sparrow, the attack speed of the magic sword, and the defense speed of the sword, the spirit of the sword, can predict the opponent''s attack flaws. As for the strength of the confrontation, the single arm of the early Qin Dynasty has the power of the six elephants. Yes, it is the power of the six elephants. This is the harvest of practicing Zhenyu boxing in the early Qin Dynasty for half a year.


    The battle is still going on. There are many foreign practitioners in the realm of kings. They have received orders to enter Tianjian mountain today.


    The king''s realm of Qingyi and the devil''s Castle also had the results. They also killed two foreign king''s realms, but there was also a king''s realm of the devil''s castle that was killed.


    The battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. It''s a melee, a battle of life and death. No one will stay.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people in Qingyi and the demon castle were constantly retreated by the suppression of the foreign kingdom, mainly because of the large number of people in each other.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. Qin Chu felt that he couldn''t hold on for long. There were too many people on the other side. Did he want to use the holy bone energy to fight?


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when they decided to exert their sword and bone abilities, the kingly realm of the Qinglong nationality appeared. Yuanqi and Chushan of the alchemy masters'' guild also arrived. They directly joined the battle group. The outsider bullied more and less. That''s no good!


    H / \)


    when someone came to help, Qin Chu felt a little more secure, so he didn''t use the sword bone ability. The sword bone ability is his trump card, and it costs him a lot to use it once, so if he doesn''t use it, he won''t use it.


    The fighting situation turned into a stalemate, mainly because the number of external practitioners in the realm of kings had an advantage.


    When Qin Longxuan, Qin Lingxi, and mammy Yu appeared with shangshuyu, the war situation changed, and the foreign practitioners of the realm of kings were suppressed.


    The situation is stable. Qin Chu and Qingyi are killed from the entrance of Tianjian mountain. They are besieged for a while, and they are very angry.


    "Almost stop it!" Jun Tang opened his mouth.


    "Get out of your way. If you say yes, you will fight. If you say no, you will not fight? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are going to die! " The great ape King opened his mouth and yelled. He was very upset. He couldn''t help himself. He was upset that there were more people on the other side and less bullies. So Juntang opened his mouth and he directly scolded him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand trembled, he put on the black crystal boxing ring, and then Zhenyu boxing came out. His fighting spirit was strengthened and Zhenyu boxing was performed.


    The fist Gang roared, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty started to kill the foreign king.


    "If you don''t stop and break them up, it will be the common practitioners of Shengwu land who suffer!" Zicheng opened his mouth because it was his nephew who was chased by Qin Chu.


    "Are you threatening me?" The master of the black prison asked. As long as Zicheng said yes, he would do it.


    "It''s not a threat. I''m telling you the truth. The problem should be solved slowly. Don''t be too radical. It''s not good for anyone." Zicheng said.


    After listening to Zicheng''s words, the master of the black prison waved his hand. Qin Chu and Qingyi retreated to the entrance of Tianjian mountain with the king''s realm practitioners of Shengwu mainland.


    "Listen, it''s you who want to attack, it''s also you who compromise. Things can''t be one-sided, they can let you once, they won''t let you twice. If you annoy me, you will all die. Another thing you should remember is that the Shengwu law enforcement didn''t deal with you. It''s self respecting. If you violate the rules of Shengwu mainland, you will be dead. " Said the master in a cold voice.


    Zicheng, Juntang, and several other foreign seven rank dignitaries all retired.


    Qin Chu bandaged the wound. He was stabbed on his left shoulder, but it was not serious. It was just a blood hole.


    "Big law enforcement, it''s time to kill them." The great ape king had anger on his face, and he felt subdued.


    "My Dao is still a little short of fire. Wait a minute. They can''t turn the waves. Let''s inform chairman Mei and Mr. Su to come over." The master of the black prison said to the great ape king and the phantom king.


    The battle stopped. Qin Chu didn''t leave. He made tea with his aunt and Qingyi and had a chat. He still wanted to watch Tianjian mountain.


    Juntang and Zicheng meet again. Their faces are very ugly. They still don''t fight Tianjian mountain when the seventh level venerable Jing doesn''t fight, which makes them angry.


    "The attack started a little early, we didn''t have enough momentum." Zicheng said.


    "We need to find the overlord level characters in the realm of kings. The two powerful realms in Lingwu will come recently. Do you have them over there?" Jun Tang looks at Zi Cheng and asks.


    "There is one, but this guy is not my subordinate. I need to communicate with you." Zicheng nodded.


    Tianjian City, Tianjian mountain quiets down again. Chairman Mei and Su Chang are old. The master of the black prison tells them to set up an array at the entrance of Tianjian mountain. Their defense doesn''t depend on people.After greeting the master of the black prison and President Mei and others, Qin Chu entered Tianjian mountain to practice. No one else can enter Tianjian mountain, but Qin Chu has no problem. Shengwu law enforcers all hope that Qin Chu will rise.


    The situation is very depressing. Although there is no fight, everyone knows that the next collision will come soon, and it will be more intense than the last one.


    In the seven level sword area, the early Qin Dynasty constantly refined his seven level sword and five level fist. The fist was released inside the sword. The early Qin Dynasty did not dare to expose it, because it would be rejected by the Tianjian mountain, so he would be easily killed by the Tianjian mountain sword.


    Day by day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty arrived at the edge of the seventh level sword meaning area, and his seventh level sword meaning was very hot. The beginning of Qin Dynasty thought that if he was tempered for a few more days, he could achieve perfection, and then he could study the eighth level sword meaning. It was urgent for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to improve his sword meaning, because once his sword meaning reached the Ninth level, he would have a chance to be inherited by the sword emperor.


    The early Qin Dynasty probably didn''t care about the inheritance of ordinary practitioners, but the inheritance of jianhuang was different. Now so many foreigners want to attack Tianjian mountain, why? It''s because there is a sword emperor in Tianjian mountain. Now he has met two of the three conditions for accepting the inheritance of the sword emperor. He has the spirit of the sword, and he also has the invincible body. Now the difference is the nine level sword spirit.


    In the inn of Tianjian City, Shang Ruoyu made a pot of tea and poured a cup for the woman sitting opposite him.


    "My Lord, why don''t we meet the venerable people from other continents? Do we have more opportunities in Shengwu mainland then? " The woman in black looked at Shang Ruoyu and said.


    "A chance to enter Tianjian mountain? As for Qin Yan, I don''t know what chance you can bring to mount Tianshan at the beginning Shang Ruoyu looks at the woman in black and says.

 Chapter 0456

    The woman in black is shocked. The man in Shang Ruoyu What is Shang Ruoyu''s identity? She is the emperor of the white tiger family, the seventh level venerable, and the first person in Youwu. Ordinary men dare not look her in the eye. Now they say there is a man.


    "My Lord, is it now or will it be in the future?" The woman in black asked, "it''s now, Mo Bing. Don''t be surprised. I want you to bring someone here to see if he needs help." Shang Ruoyu looks at the woman in black and says that the woman in black is her most trusted subordinate in Youwu. She has saved her life in the past.


    Mo Bing nodded, "everything should be done according to the meaning of adults. No one can deduce the chance now. Inheritance is the inheritance in Tianjian mountain. If adults can enter Tianjian mountain, it doesn''t matter what position we take."


    As a matter of fact, if she comes to the mainland, she''s not satisfied with her strength.


    "It seems that adults like him very much!" Notice the smile on Shang Ruoyu''s face, and Mo Bing has a judgment in her heart.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded. She would not say anything against her will. Like is like.


    ~UK


    after chatting with Shang Ruoyu for a while, Mo Bing goes out to investigate the news, not only about other mainland practitioners, but also about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If she finds out that Qin Dynasty has ulterior motives and cheated Shang Ruoyu, she tries to annoy Shang Ruoyu and kill him.


    With the collection of information, Mo Bing''s cognition of early Qin has gradually changed, because there are no flaws in the growth of early Qin, which can be said to be very inspirational. It makes her understand that it''s not unreasonable for early Qin to win Shang Ruoyu''s heart. The only regret is that early Qin has been married, which makes Shang Ruoyu feel aggrieved. However, Shang Ruoyu''s approval has nothing to say.


    In addition to the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Bing was also surprised by the movements of several other mainland practitioners, because the movements of the other continents were very big. Except for the Xianwu continent, almost all the other continents had actions.


    Mo Bing reported the information he found to Shang Ruoyu.


    "You should find out that we fought against the master of the black prison once. We lost completely, so those people who want to use the strong will pay a great price." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "My Lord, do you have any estimate of the strength of the black prison master?" Mo Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "He is divided into two parts in Shengwu, but even if he is divided into two parts, his fighting power is unfathomable. I can''t carry it before I understand the sword power. I can''t protect myself, neither can Juntang nor Zicheng." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Did you understand the sword power?" Mo Bing looks at Shang Ruoyu in surprise.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "early Qin greets the master of the black prison and other Shengwu law enforcement officers, and allows me to enter the cultivation, so I understand the sword power."


    "The face of the early Qin Dynasty was really big enough. He was willing to ask for the favor of the adults. He was also very affectionate to the adults." Mo Bing said.


    Shang Ruoyu smiles and nods. She knows what Qin Chu thinks of her.


    "My Lord, one more thing is that all the other continents have moved. Why hasn''t Xianwu mainland moved?" Mo Bing looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "They came, too, but there was no noise!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    "The strength of Xianwu mainland is the strongest, they didn''t move, which is unreasonable." Mo Bing frowned.


    "Mo Bing, you didn''t think about it carefully. In fact, the reason is very simple. The master of the black prison was born in Shengwu continent and stayed in Xianwu continent for a long time. He has an intersection with the strong men in Xianwu continent. Those people are either affectionate with the master of the black prison or afraid of the strength of the master of the black prison, so they don''t fight. Another reason is that Tianjian mountain is not closed when no one comes here. Shengwu law enforcement allows outsiders to enter. It is because outsiders have gone too far that Tianjian mountain is closed. They understand that. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Before Tianjian mountain was not closed, then everyone would have a chance to get the inheritance of the sword emperor. These damned people would have no chance to practice their sword spirit." Mo Bing begins to scold. She is also Jianxiu. With Juntang and Zicheng struggling, she has no chance to enter Tianjian mountain.


    "After the storm, there is still a chance, because we will be friends with Shengwu mainland." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "My Lord, the level of practitioners in Shengwu mainland is a little low. There are not many experts." Mo Bing said.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "the level of practitioners is really low on the whole, but we can''t belittle Shengwu mainland. Shengwu mainland''s overall strength is not good, but there are the most powerful people in this world. Once the sword emperor, a long sword dominates all over the world, which makes the emperor''s name; Changsheng sword master, sweeping the Qiwu mainland, makes the Supreme Reputation, and now the master of the black prison, Which one is not famous forever. Every strong man in Shengwu is an era. "


    Mo Bing nodded, "what you say is the truth, whether it''s the king of swords or the immortal swordsman, they are all top figures. The master of the black prison is tied up by the black prison."


    "I''m tied up In fact, it''s not necessarily that the black prison is a hindrance. It''s not a sharpening. When he leaves the black prison, it''s the day when he becomes a Tao. " Shang Ruoyu shakes her head. She has her own opinion."My subordinates understand. The next thing will be arranged by the adults. Our team is stationed outside Tianjian mountain and can fight at any time." Mo Bing says to Shang Ruoyu.


    "They need to be tempered. During their stay in Shengwu, they should be tempered. Later, we will go to Xianwu and strive for a place in Xianwu." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Mo Bing holds her fist. She knows that Shang Ruoyu has ideals and goals. What she wants to do is not just the first person in Youwu.


    After a month of closed door training in Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty refined the seven level sword spirit to perfection, and the five level boxing spirit also improved a lot. Feeling a little tired, the early Qin Dynasty withdrew from Tianjian mountain.


    At the entrance of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu saw the great ape king, the phantom king and Qingyi, as well as a royal realm team of the demon castle.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I came out." The great ape king said hello.


    "Come out, nothing happened during this time?" Qin Chu asked.


    "They should be gathering people and waiting for the next attack." Said the great ape king.


    After thinking for a while, he said hello to the great ape king. Qin Chu left Tianjian mountain. He wanted to go back and have a look at Tianjian mountain again.


    After entering Tianjian City, early Qin first went to the inn where Shang Ruoyu lived.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu is very happy. She gets along well with the Qin family and shangshuyu. It can be said that her relationship with Qin Chu is on the right track.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu, "Ruoyu, be careful. Your position that day is easy to be targeted at you."


    "I''m not afraid at all!" Shang Ruoyu smiles.

 Chapter 0457

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Ruoyu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid at all. I''ll go on what they want."


    "If yu, you are different from the law enforcement of Shengwu mainland. If they are attacked, it means Shengwu mainland is attacked. All the seven level venerable of Shengwu mainland will attack, but you? You are alone. I don''t want you in danger! " Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu with warm heart. Qin Chu is worried about her and her danger.


    "I will carefully consider how to deal with it. If there is such a thing, Shengwu mainland law enforcement will analyze and measure it. I will help you. If they throw me out, they will lose face. They will not do such a thing." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu felt that he really thought too much. The master of the black prison, chairman Mei, great ape king and others really would not do this.


    "Well, I''ll go back first?" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not like you, or am I not attractive to you?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of surprise. When the beginning of Qin Dynasty comes, will he go?


    "It''s very attractive. I can''t control it if I don''t leave. I don''t want you to think that''s what I came to you for." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Ruoyu laughs. Qin Chu is afraid that she will misunderstand her only desire and no love. How can she misunderstand it? She can distinguish love from desire.


    Seeing Shang Ruoyu laughing, he didn''t leave at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He stayed in Shang Ruoyu''s Inn for half a day before he left.


    At the gate of the inn, Qin Chu sees Mo Bing and glances at Mo Bing. Qin Chu leaves the inn directly.


    Veil robe, early Qin Dynasty? Seeing the robes of the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Bing knows the identity of the early Qin Dynasty. There are too few people who can wear the veil robes. Only the early Qin Dynasty can meet the age.


    Entering into the courtyard of Shang Ruoyu, he sees Shang Ruoyu with a blush on his cheek. Mo Bing knows what''s going on.


    "It''s really impressive." After sitting down, Mo Bing said.


    "Do you think so?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Mo Bing and asks, although Mo Bing is her subordinate, the emotion between them is very good.


    "If he''s not just interested in the adult body, that''s fine." Mo Bing looked at Shang Ruoyu and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I left him." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After chatting with Mo Bing for a while, Shang Ruoyu asks Mo Bing to pay more attention to the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. Now, the early Qin Dynasty is the person who all forces want to kill.


    After buying two Luo skirts and some gifts for Shang Shuyu and Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    In the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu and Qin Lingxi are practicing their swordsmanship.


    Seeing that Qin Chu came back, they stopped practicing.


    "Is it still quiet in Tianjian mountain?" After sitting down, Qin Lingxi asked.


    "It''s stable at present, but it won''t last long. Outsiders have a strong idea of entering Tianjian mountain." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he got the news from Shang Ruoyu. The outsider didn''t retreat, but he was ready to move.


    "Can it not be strong? It''s not a secret that the king of swords inherits. Who doesn''t want to get the king of swords inherits? The sword emperor has reached the peak of the cultivation of Qiwu mainland. " Qin Lingxi said.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Qin Lingxi leaves. She plans to go to Tianjian mountain to see Qingyi. The past 20 years of Qingyi have been too hard. She plans to treat Qingyi better.


    "Are father-in-law and mother-in-law in Qinglong castle? Let''s go and have a look! " Qin Chu asked.


    Shangshu Yu shakes her head. She tells Qin Chu that Shangshu Tianye is busy, and Zhen Han has returned to Qinglong family.


    In the absence of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he did not go to see him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he stayed at home with Shang Shuyu.


    On the third day after returning home in the early Qin Dynasty, the news came out that the master of the black prison killed a foreign seven rank venerable Jing again. This seven rank venerable Jing controlled a force in Shengwu mainland and intended to use the force in Shengwu mainland to plot. However, the matter was exposed, and the result of exposure was to be killed.


    When the news came out, the external practitioners were a little hairy, and the master of the black prison killed people. It''s really hard to be soft hearted. Anyone who commits the crime in the master''s hand will die.


    Qin Chu was very excited. What is the strong, that is the strong, you should do it; what is the deterrence, that is the deterrence. If you dare to mess around, I will dare to kill you!


    "It''s easy to scare people when the old man does this." Shangshuyu said.


    "Those bastards, they are so damned. They should be killed if they regard Shengwu mainland as any place." Qin Chu said.


    After chatting with Shu Yu for a while, Qin Chu came to Tianjian mountain. He wanted to tell the news to the great ape king and the phantom king.


    When Qin arrived at Tianjian mountain, ape king, phantom king and Qingyi were drinking. They already knew the news.


    Take out their own Jasper cup, Qin Chu also joined the Wine Bureau.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu took out the futon and was ready to meditate.


    "What are you doing, boy?" The great ape king looked at Qin Chu and asked."Practice?" Qin Chu looked at the great ape king and said.


    The great ape king looked at Qin Chu, "you just got married. What are you doing here if you don''t go home to practice and accompany your wife?"


    "Stay here and don''t let them rush in." Qin Chu said.


    The phantom King smiles, "no, chairman Mei and Su mo Su Changlao has arranged the array here. The other party can''t get in easily. You can go home and accompany your wife. "


    Qingyi also nodded to Qin Chu, "go back! You''ve been in intense cultivation, so you should relax. "


    After looking at a few people, Qin Chu left. With the array defense, he really didn''t need himself here.


    After leaving Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu walked slowly on the street. He felt that he could relax. Tianjian mountain arranged a defensive array, which was not for anyone who wanted to fight.


    When Qin Chu was thinking about whether to go to see Shang Ruoyu or go home, a sense of crisis appeared. Qin Chu''s body flashed towards the side. At this time, a sword Qi flew close to Qin Chu''s waist, which was that he could hide quickly, otherwise the Dantian would be pierced.


    One hit did not succeed, a black skirt woman appeared, wielding a sword to attack at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Chu saw who his opponent was. It was Qi Qingqing. Qi Qingqing, who had disappeared for some time, appeared and attacked him again.


    "You are so Haunted At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used quexiang to avoid the attack of Qi Qingqing.


    "Your blood, I''ll decide." Qi Qingqing''s voice is very cold. She has been lurking for some time. Today, she finally finds the opportunity.


    "A woman to beat!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing''s accomplishments suppressed him. He could not speed up, so he had to turn around and fight.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Qingqing''s face is full of charming smile. What Qin Chu says is what she wants.

 Chapter 0458

    Seeing the smile on Qi Qingqing''s face, Qin Chu is speechless. Normal women can''t stand Qin Chu''s words, not including Qi Qingqing. Qin Chu wants to do it, she can''t wait!


    The beginning of Qin fought back, but he couldn''t. He was the third level of the king''s realm, and Qi Qingqing was the venerable.


    Some time ago, Qi Qingqing was severely damaged, and her accomplishments were beaten backward. After nearly a year, she consumed a lot of resources, and her accomplishments returned to the state of veneration. This is also the reason why she dared to fight against the early Qin Dynasty.


    I can''t carry it! Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword tries to resist Qi Qingqing''s attack, but Qi Qingqing doesn''t give him a chance to bombard him directly. In a short time, he is blasted twice. This is because his Lingtian sword is strong. Otherwise, it will fall apart.


    Qi Qingqing is not soft hearted. She doesn''t mind if Qin Chu is injured or disabled, as long as Qin Chu is a man.


    The second time he was blown away, before Qin Chu could stand still, Qi Qingqing''s third sword came.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was very angry. He decided that if he didn''t die today, if he had the ability, he would be forced to go up to Qi Qingqing once. He was still the kind of person who didn''t admit it by putting on his pants.


    Jn --- ~


    the idea belongs to the idea. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t stand it. Just when the beginning of Qin Dynasty wanted to stimulate the energy of holy bone, a sword Qi appeared and cut it out towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qi Qingqing.


    As soon as Qi Qingqing''s face changed, she dodged to the side. Then she dodged and disappeared to one side of the street. She missed a blow and left immediately. Qi Qingqing doesn''t dare to fight, because she doesn''t have the bottom card to protect her life. If she is caught by the master of the black prison and Shang Ruoyu, it will easily fall.


    Qi Qingqing ran away. Qin Chu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the figure that suddenly appeared.


    Notice this figure, Qin Chu Leng for a moment, this figure he saw once, in Shang Ruoyu living in the inn door to see.


    The person is mo Bing. Shang Ruoyu asks her to pay more attention to the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. She is always behind the early Qin Dynasty, so she sees the scene of Qi Qingqing''s hand.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know what to call it?" Qin Chu hugged Mo Bing.


    "Mo Bing." Looking at Qin Chu, Mo Bing turns around and goes.


    Qin Chu was surprised, this woman has too much character, don''t give yourself the opportunity to thank? This can''t be done. I don''t understand it. I can''t return the favor in the future.


    Mo Bing doesn''t speak and doesn''t say that he can''t follow. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been following Mo Bing.


    Seeing that Mo Bing enters the inn where Shang Ruoyu lives, Qin Chu understands that this Mo Bing has something to do with Shang Ruoyu.


    "Mo Bing, you''re back!" Seeing Mo Bing, Shang Ruoyu, who is drinking tea in the Inn and thinking about things, raises his head. When he sees Qin Chu following him, he looks surprised.


    "My Lord, someone attacked Qin Chu just now." Mo Bing said.


    "Ruoyu, this one is with you. Thank you for helping me just now." Qin Chu took a big sip of the tea on the table. He was really nervous just now.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this one is our venerable and my friend. Her name is mo Bing! If you don''t mind, you can call sister Bing Shang Ruoyu says that she doesn''t know Qin Chu very well and doesn''t want to make any decisions for him. Of course, this is also respect.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s introduction, Qin Chu hugs Mo Bing and says, "Qin Chu thanks sister Bing for her help, otherwise Qi Qingqing can kill me."


    "Mo Bing, is it Qi Qingqing?" Shang Ruoyu''s face was cold.


    "As soon as I arrived, the woman ran away and looked at her back, but didn''t see her face. He knew exactly." Mo Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s Qi Qingqing. This guy came out after nearly a year''s trimming. She''s biting me. It''s really sad." Qin Chu said with a bitter smile.


    Shang Ruoyu stood up and said, "this cheap woman will kill him sooner or later. Pay attention at the beginning of Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Chu nodded, exchanged with Shang Ruoyu, and then left the inn.


    It''s useless for Shang Ruoyu to say that Mo Bing sent Qin Chu out of the inn.


    "Ice elder sister, don''t send me, that Qi Qing Qing a hit not, don''t know to run to where lie prone." After leaving the inn, Qin Chu said to Mo Bing.


    "Then you go! But there''s a saying for you. Don''t let me down. If you''re sorry for her and don''t use Qi Qingqing, I''ll clean you up. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Bing left a cold word, and then went back to the inn.


    Qin Chu is stunned on the spot. NIMA''s Mo Bing is a two-sided man. When he is in front of Shang Ruoyu, he chats with himself politely. When he comes out, he changes his face.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu understood that Mo Bing was concerned about the happiness of Shang Ruoyu, so he warned himself. Since he was good for Shang Ruoyu, he warned himself!


    After walking around the street, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    In the lobby of Zhuque mountain villa, Qin Lingxi''s face is full of coldness. She already knows about the attack on Qin Chu, and she sent people to investigate.


    "Qin Chu, didn''t you get hurt?" Looking at the beginning of Qin, Qin Lingxi asked.


    "Well? What''s the matter with my husband? " When shangshuyu came to the hall, he just heard Qin Lingxi''s words.Qin Chu said with a smile that he was attacked by Qi Qingqing, and also said who helped him.


    "If you don''t kill Qi Qingqing, you can''t stop." Qin Lingxi is very angry, because Qi Qingqing is very unscrupulous. It''s very shameless for him to attack the king.


    "I''d like to thank sister Ruoyu later. If her people didn''t follow her husband, he would be in danger this time." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Lingxi nodded, "yu''er, you will visit later. If it rains, please express your thanks on behalf of your aunt."


    After chatting with Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu went back to their other courtyard.


    "Husband, this situation is too unsafe now. Qi Qingqing is lurking like a poisonous snake. I don''t know when to attack you." Shangshuyu was full of worry. A venerable state was staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was very dangerous indeed.


    "She should have heard the news that the old man killed other powerful people in the mainland, and knew that the old man was not there, so she dared to fight. Isn''t she afraid? She''s very scared now, too. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "She has to be dealt with, but it''s hard to find an effective way." Shangshuyu said.


    "The best way is to improve yourself, let yourself have the ability to compete with her, or cultivate some effective tricks." Qin Chu sighed. He knows the way, but it''s too difficult. Qi Qingqing is the venerable, the seventh rank venerable!


    "Husband, you can. It''s just a matter of time." Shangshuyu looks at Qinchu and says that she knows that Qinchu is under a lot of pressure.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Now the overall situation and his own situation are not very good. At present, the road he can take is to strive to improve his strength.


    In a cave outside Tianjian City, Qi Qingqing smashed a teacup angrily. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if I want you, I will get it. Men who play business like rain will feel it very much!"

 Chapter 0459

    Qi Qingqing has a measure of herself. She is not as good as Shang Ruoyu in talent. Now Shang Ruoyu is much better than her. She can''t surpass Shang Ruoyu if she doesn''t go to the wrong side. So it''s her only way to catch Qin Chu and make use of Qin Chu''s blood. Besides, she also feels a sense of achievement when she grabs Shang Ruoyu''s men.


    What happened between the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu was originally a secret. After Shang Ruoyu helped the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing began to investigate. As soon as the facts existed, Qi Qingqing found out.


    The reason why she dares to fight this time is that Qi Qingqing knows that the master of the black prison is not in Tianjian City, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty has just come out of Tianjian mountain. Shang Ruoyu doesn''t know what happened in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she runs away with one hit. It''s safe, but she didn''t expect that Shang Ruoyu''s subordinate Mo Bing would break her plan.


    The appearance of Mo Bing made Qi Qingqing know that Shang Ruoyu attached great importance to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t believe you''ve been watching. Don''t give me a chance!" Qi Qingqing''s eyes were full of enchantment.


    Mo Bing goes back to the Inn and asks Shang Ruoyu how Qi Qingqing is weak. It''s because Qi Qingqing''s cultivation is weaker than before that she doesn''t know for sure that Qi Qingqing is the one who attacked the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shang Ruoyu talked about Qi Qingqing''s misfortune several times, and also about Qi Qingqing''s purpose of catching the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What a shame! Why didn''t I find out that Qi Qingqing was such a person before? He didn''t deserve to be an opponent. " After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s story, Mo Bing scolds him.


    "Seize the opportunity to kill her, or it will always be a hidden danger." Shang Ruoyu says to Mo Bing.


    Tell Mo Bing to pay more attention to the dynamics outside, and Shang Ruoyu will go to practice.


    After leaving the inn, Mo Bing goes to the residence of Youwu mainland and gives an account, mainly about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. She can be sure that Shang Ruoyu cares about the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise she won''t warn the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing at home. There were people watching over Tianjian mountain, and there was a big defensive array, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    After a month and a half of practice at home, the early Qin Dynasty promoted his accomplishments to the fourth level of the realm of kings and the intermediate level of the realm of kings. Shangshuyu also made a breakthrough at the same time as the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of black prison came back.


    Qin Chu was very happy to see him and had a drink with him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, clean up and go with me!" After drinking a large glass of wine, the master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Where to?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Lingwu world, Jianzhong mountain!" Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu was surprised. Not only Qin Chu, but also Qin Lingxi and Shang Shuyu, who are chatting over tea. Now Shengwu mainland is not peaceful. How can we go to Jianzhong mountain?


    "I''ll do what you arrange, old man!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the wine cup in front of the master of the black prison was filled.


    After seeing Qin Lingxi and shangshuyu, the master of the black prison said, "there''s a chance in Jianzhong mountain."


    "That old man, you just go to take it out, and it''s over." Qin Chu said.


    £©After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the master of the black prison reached out and knocked on Qin Chu''s head, "that''s Jianzhong mountain, this is Dao Xiu! If you don''t go, I''ll find other swords to repair. "


    "I''ll go!" Qin Chu rubbed his forehead, and the master of the black prison really hurt.


    Qin Lingxi and Shangshu Yu didn''t ask anything. The old man raised Qin Chu for more than ten years. He was in love with Qin Chu, and should be considered by Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu tidied up and left Tianjian city with the master of the black prison.


    "What''s that chance, old man?" Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison and asked.


    "There is a town boundary stone in Jianzhong mountain. See if you can get it." The old man said to Qin Chu.


    "OK, I''ll try my best." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You don''t know about the town boundary stone. I didn''t tell you before, because I was afraid it would disturb your mood. Now I tell you that the town boundary stone is a great treasure. Seven town boundary stones in Qiwu continent and the combination of the seven town boundary stones are the world of gods and spirits." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Qiwu continent, seven boundary stones That means that every continent has a boundary stone, right? " Qin Chu asked.


    "It can be said that, but because of human factors, some continents don''t necessarily have zhenjieshi. For example, if we go to Jianzhong mountain and get zhenjieshi belonging to Lingwu continent, Lingwu continent doesn''t have it." Said the master of the black prison.


    "It turns out that this is the only treasure of a continent. I get it!" After listening to the explanation of the master of the black prison, Qin Chu understood the greatness of zhenjieshi.


    "The town boundary stone itself is a treasure. You are weak now and can''t exert its power. When your soul is stronger, you can use the town boundary stone to attack and defend." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the master of the black prison and said, "master, you are welcome to the town boundary stones. If you collect seven town boundary stones, you will be invincible."


    "Ha ha! No need to be invincible. Who dares to be arrogant in front of us now? This town boundary stone has been in my hands for a long time, and there is no news of other town boundary stones, which shows that this block can not go this way, and there is no chance in this respect! It''s like the news of the town boundary stone in Jianzhong mountain this time. What can I do? Jianzhong mountain and Tianjian mountain are only suitable for sword cultivation. Next, it depends on your chance. " Said the master of the black prison."It''s hard to say about chance, but I''ll try my best, sir. I don''t understand that the combination of seven town boundary stones is immortal world. Where did the news come from? In the past, has the town boundary stones been integrated? " Qin Chu inquired about his puzzlement.


    "If you''re interested, I''ll tell you. You can be the story! In ancient times, Qiwu continent was a continent, called Qiwu world. The Qiwu world was owned by canglan emperor, who refined a secret treasure Xianling tablet, also called Xianling world, with the original stone of Qiwu continent. In the first World War, the Qiwu world shattered seven pieces, which is now the Qiwu continent. Before the fall of emperor canglan, he divided the Xianling stele into seven pieces and entered the seven continents, which made the seven continents have their origin. The Xianling stele divided into seven pieces is now the Zhenjie stone. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "What strength can shatter Qiwu world into seven pieces?" Qin Chu was shocked.


    "I don''t know. If the seven boundary stones are united, they will form the Xianling stele. If the Xianling stele is present, the Qiwu mainland will be restored and become one, and the Qiwu world will reappear. In fact, many aspiring practitioners have worked hard for this goal. Jianhuang, Changsheng jianzun and others all have this idea. They have not succeeded. I don''t know if you can do it! " Said the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0460

    "It''s very challenging to integrate the seven town boundary stones. We have to walk and see if it''s OK." Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison said with a smile, "I think you''re going to shrink back. You''re right. Can you go ahead and see?"


    Under the leadership of the black prison master, Qin Chu followed the black prison master to the boundless sea area.


    The black water is surging, the big waves are churning, several feet high, it makes people tremble.


    "The boundless sea contains great danger. When you cross the boundless sea yourself, you should be cautious." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Old man, where does this danger come from?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The danger comes from two aspects. On the one hand, the natural danger is that there is a deep-sea undercurrent in the boundless sea area. When the undercurrent appears, it will form a vortex with great suction, and when it is sucked in, it will die. In addition to the deep-sea vortex, there are some areas connected with the sky, which will hook the sky fire, and the sky fire will surely die. On the other hand, it is the area of the boundless sea area It can be said that it is boundless in a hundred million Li area. Such an environment has bred some Hai Nei demon practitioners. They are more fierce and can be said to be extremely vicious. When they meet other practitioners, they will attack and devour them. " Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "How much meat can human practitioners have? They might as well catch two big fish to eat."


    "You idiot, those demon Xiu who are more fierce care about energy. How much energy does big fish have? How much energy is contained in the body of the practitioner? " The master of the black prison scolded Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu doesn''t speak any more. He knows he''s too young. He''d better listen to some things and don''t express any opinions.


    With a wave of his arm, the black prison master''s vitality and energy wrapped around Qin Chu began to fly.


    "Old man, I can fly myself." Qin Chu said.


    "Then try it!" The old man laughed and let go of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to fly with energy vibration, but he found that he couldn''t, didn''t fly up, or was still sinking, which surprised him. Couldn''t he fly up?


    When Qin Chu was about to fall on the black wave, the master of the black prison waved his arm and pulled Qin Chu back to his side with a wave of energy, "do you still fly by yourself?"


    Qin Chu shook his head, "old man, is the suction below too much? I can''t fly here? "


    "It''s impossible to cross the boundless sea without the later cultivation of the realm of kings. The realm of kings of the outsiders either came as a teleportation array or was brought by their leaders. Don''t think about it." Said the master of the black prison.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu knew that he could not cross the boundless sea. Of course, maybe he could get a big ship.


    "Think of something else? If you want to make a big ship, it''s almost like death. The suction in the boundless sea is great, and the undercurrent is turbulent. Even if the big ship doesn''t sink to the bottom, it will be wrapped in the depth of the boundless sea by the undercurrent, and there is no doubt that it will die. " The master guessed what he was thinking.


    "All right! I know the danger of the boundless sea. I can''t stay away from the boundless sea without cultivation! " Qin Chu was convinced.


    The flight was very boring. Qin Chu wanted to know something about the outside world with the master of the black prison, but the master of the black prison just didn''t bird him. When he was bored, Qin Chu closed his eyes.


    Three days later, the early Qin Dynasty saw a new continent.


    After seeing the target, the master of the black prison took a few of Qin Chu''s raids to the land.


    "Is this the land of Lingwu?" Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison and asked.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to get a chance here." The master of the black prison took Qin Chu to fly at a high speed and stopped after entering a small city. Then he hired an animal car to go to Jianzhong mountain.


    The old man closed his eyes to meditate, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not speak. The old man was not very willing to communicate, and it was the same in the past ten years.


    After several days of driving, the cart stopped, and the driver opened the door curtain. "In front is the territory of Tianjun Pavilion. Jianzhong mountain is under the rule of Tianjun Pavilion. I can''t send you two."


    Throw a spirit stone into the driver''s hand, and the master of the black prison takes Qin Chu on his way. Is Jianzhong mountain belong to Tianjun pavilion? I''m sorry! Now Jianzhong mountain belongs to Shengwu continent, and the control is in the hands of the black prison master.


    "There are two forces in Lingwu mainland, one is Tianjun Pavilion headed by Juntang, and the other is Tiangang tower. The two forces have been fighting for many years. Now Juntang is fighting outside to find a chance to break through itself." Before the black prison Master said.


    "We don''t have venerable forces in Shengwu mainland, which is a little bit worse." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "This is arranged by us. We have set the rules. The practitioners who have entered the seven level venerable realm are not allowed to participate in the power struggle and attack other forces. If we don''t restrict them, do you think there will be so many venerable people in Shengwu mainland? I''ll be killed before I grow up. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Those Shengwu law enforcement characters in our Shengwu mainland are very good!" Qin Chu said.


    "Shit! This is because we have restricted them. Otherwise, the great ape king and Tianqing king would have killed them. The phantom king is not an honest character. It''s because we restricted their nonsense that we have Mei Tianling and Shangshu Tianye, the rising stars. " Said the master of the black prison."I can''t see it." Qin Chu really didn''t think how cruel the great ape king was.


    "The most ruthless one is the king of Tianqing. That guy is the most vicious and vicious one. However, he doesn''t act like a fool, but if he is provoked, there will be no good fruit to eat. He once made a great deal of noise in the evil land. Later, he was attacked by others and returned to the holy land." Said the master of the black prison.


    "King Tianqing, are you still in other continents?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "There was a Tianqing Python in the evil land. It belonged to the same family as Tianqing king. That Tianqing Python was tortured and killed. The Tianqing king who got the news rushed there and made a world shaking. In the end, I went to pick it up, or I would be killed." Said the master of the black prison.


    "There is such a thing, I can''t see it at all." Qin Chu recalled that he really didn''t think Tianqing king had such an experience.


    "The great ape king is also tyrannical and easy to kill. It was only after I cleaned him up twice that he became honest. If there is no restriction, the later venerable in Shengwu will be crushed to death before they become venerable. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "The old man made a good rule." Qin Chu nodded. He understood that it was the rules of the black prison master that safeguarded the stability of Shengwu mainland.


    "Don''t say that. Our goal this time is Jianzhong mountain. It''s estimated that someone will stop us. Who will stop us, who will we kill, and try to get the town boundary stone." Said the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0461

    "You''re right, old man, but don''t let anyone take us back." Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu, "Why are you so ambitious? I tell you, I came here with a knife.


    Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison, but he didn''t see where the knife was.


    "What are you looking at? Knives are used to kill people, not to be used as decorations!" The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Tianjun''s master soon got close to the prison.


    I don''t know what happened to Jianzhong mountain, so the master of the black prison arrested a member of Tianjun Pavilion and asked him to lead the way after interrogation.


    "This is the entrance to Jianzhong mountain." Came to a cliff, was arrested by the master of black prison Tianjun Pavilion members said.


    "Where is the portal?" The master of the black prison gave the prisoner a kick.


    The prisoner came forward and pushed away a stone slab. There was a depression in it. "The gateway of Jianzhong mountain needs a key to open. The key is in the hands of the cabinet leader. The permission of the cabinet leader is required, otherwise other people can''t enter."


    "Didn''t anyone force it open?" Qin Chu asked.


    The prisoner looked at Qin Chu and said, "the gate of Jianzhong mountain is made of black crystal stone. It''s extremely hard. It can''t be opened except to use the key to activate the mechanism inside."


    The master of the black prison took out the key of the six pointed star and pressed it into the hollow.


    After the key enters the depression, it emits a dazzling light, and then the depression begins to rotate. With the creaking sound of the mechanism, a big stone gate rises in the middle of the mountain wall.


    After the stone gate rises, the hollow rises, and the key falls into the master''s hands again.


    "It''s ready to enter. The key inside can also control the opening and closing of the stone gate." The prisoner said, he just wants to live, and he doesn''t want anything else.


    "Go in!" The master kicked the prisoner''s ass.


    The helpless prisoner can only lead the way. This is the prisoner of the Kingdom, who knows more.


    After entering the stone gate, the master of the black prison found the mechanism and closed the door.


    Standing in the gate of Jianzhong mountain, the early Qin Dynasty found that this is a special space. There is a high mountain in the distance. The sword is very sharp in the mountain, which marks the cracks in the space.


    "Two adults, the door is closed. I can''t run away, but I dare not go ahead. I''m not Jianxiu. I''ll be killed by Tianluo sword Qi inside." Said the prisoner.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll wait for you here." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu, "he is not Jianxiu, and he can''t move on, because there are only two results to move on. Either he was killed by Jianqi or he broke Jianzhong mountain. Neither result is what he wanted."


    "You two, let''s see and go! When Jianzhong mountain is opened, the high-level of Tianjun Pavilion will know it, and it will be killed right away. " Said the prisoner.


    The master sneered, "are we afraid? Qin Chu, you go in. Don''t worry. Take your time! "


    Nodding to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu strides forward. He doesn''t worry about anything. The master of the black prison comes with a knife, that is, he is not afraid of fighting. The Lord of the Tianjun Pavilion is honest in front of the master of the black prison, and the others of the Tianjun pavilion are even worse.


    £©Looking at the chapter n


    in the Qo edition, when Qin Chu stepped forward and approached Jianzhong mountain, he saw what Jianzhong mountain was about. Jianzhong mountain was full of swords, including long swords, short swords, broken swords, rusty swords, and glittering swords.


    Seeing these swords, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t move. There are rules in Jianzhong mountain. People who go to Jianzhong mountain to find swords can''t take the initiative to draw swords. Just release your breath. If there is a sword with your breath, it will fly out of the ground automatically and recognize its own master. If it takes the initiative to draw swords, it will be attacked by ten thousand swords in Jianzhong mountain.


    Some of the sword Qi have the meaning of sword. No one dares to underestimate its attack power. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the meaning of sword to suppress the movement speed of these sword Qi. Then he stepped into Jianzhong mountain.


    There was no desire for weapons in the early Qin Dynasty. He was used to using Qingling sword.


    Suppressed by the sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, the impact of sword Qi in Jianzhong mountain decreased a lot. The early Qin Dynasty could avoid the attack of sword Qi.


    "It''s a seven level sword. How old is he?" When he noticed the meaning of the sword in the early Qin Dynasty, the prisoner''s face was full of shock. He had seen the meaning of the seventh level sword, but the performers were not as young as the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No surprise, just look at it. You''d better not play tricks. If you dare to play tricks, you''ll be dead!" The master of the black prison glared at the prisoner.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will not." The prisoner said that he was frightened by the master of the black prison. The master of the black prison had little effort to catch him.


    After a long distance, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty slowed down. The main reason was that the sword Qi was too dense. He had to take it seriously.


    The owner of the black prison has been staring at Qin Chu. He is worried about Qin Chu. Qin Chu is not only his family member, but also his descendant."Halfway up the mountain, many kings can''t reach this height. The higher the height, the higher the quality of the sword." The prisoner opened his mouth and said that he thought the purpose of the early Qin Dynasty was to find the sword, but he didn''t think of anything else.


    "Shut up, don''t talk!" The master of the black prison glared at the prisoner for fear of disturbing Qin Chu.


    The sword spirit is too much and too dense. It''s just suppressed by the sword spirit. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it couldn''t be suppressed any more. It immediately released the spirit of the sword and used the feeling to judge the direction and strength of the attack.


    The spirit of the sword and the spirit of the sword are used together. When the early Qin Dynasty is safe, the speed of climbing is improved. As he moves forward, the early Qin Dynasty is looking for the stone tablet, and his goal is the town boundary stone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was flying to avoid attacking him.


    Soon at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, two-thirds of the distance to Jianzhong mountain was not far from the top of the mountain.


    With the passage of time, the position of the early Qin Dynasty on Jianzhong mountain is higher and higher, but it is difficult to go any further because the sword Qi is too dense and sharp. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the sword Qi.


    It was getting closer to the top of the mountain, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no stone tablet.


    Continue to find, there is no, then go to the top of the mountain to see, Qin Chu gritted his teeth forward, half an hour later, Qin Chu came to the top of Jianzhong mountain.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, the early Qin Dynasty released the spirit of the sword and the intention of the sword to the greatest extent, and attacked in all directions. At the same time, he looked around. As long as there was a stone tablet here, he could see it.


    With the release of the sword spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a strong tremor at the innermost position of the top of Jianzhong mountain. A stone tablet floated out of the soil, floating on one side and shaking violently on the other.


    When the stone tablet completely emerged to the ground, a domineering sword Qi flew towards the chest of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0462

    This sword Qi is too sharp. When it comes to attack, it''s a matter of an instant. Moreover, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can''t see its running track. If other sword Qi is flying, then this sword Qi is shuttling.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, three feet back, hit! The sword air flew into his chest.


    Pain! Qin Chu felt the incomparable pain, the body could not stand straight, directly fell to the ground.


    The black prison master''s face changed, but he didn''t move, because he found something strange. The sharp sword Qi could cut Qin Chu into two pieces, not to mention two pieces. There was no problem in the whole process, but in fact it didn''t. Qin Chu''s chest was bleeding, and the sword Qi didn''t penetrate Qin Chu''s body.


    Another reason why the black prison master didn''t move was that the state of the early Qin Dynasty was different from other swordsmen.


    The swordsman in his chest didn''t tumble on the ground like Qin Chu. His heart was broken and pierced, so he couldn''t feel pain. What he could feel was the passing of vitality. Qin Chu fell on the ground, rolled for a while, then fell on the ground, his head was on the ground, his hands covered his heart, and his whole body was trying to resist something.


    The pain of the early Qin Dynasty comes from the sword bone. The sword Qi rushes into the sword bone. The sword bone energy fights with the sword Qi. Can he not hurt?


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty kept twitching, but there was no sword attack around him, and there was a blank area of sword flying around his body.


    In spite of the pain, Qin Chu roared, and the power of blood poured into the sword bone to strengthen the energy of the sword bone and fight with the sword Qi.


    With the blessing of the blood power of the early Qin Dynasty, the energy of the sword bone broke out, and the breath of vicissitudes, antiquity and magnificence appeared on the body of the early Qin Dynasty. This breath directly suppressed the sword Qi in the sword bone of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the sword Qi in the sword bone was honest, and it no longer attacked the early Qin Dynasty. Finally, it combined with the sword bone of the early Qin Dynasty.


    ¡·Look right_ In this chapter, J; s


    Qin Chu gets up, wipes the sweat on his forehead, nods to the nervous prison master, and then looks at the stone tablet.


    This stone tablet is the same as the town boundary stone in his own Dantian, which was determined by the early Qin Dynasty. It is the town boundary stone.


    Qin Chu made a drop of fresh blood on the stone tablet from the wound on his chest.


    Inspired by the blood of the early Qin Dynasty, the stone tablet emits a light yellow light, and then with the waving of the arm of the early Qin Dynasty, it enters the Dantian of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing this scene, the master of the black prison was relieved. He felt that Qin Chu was really predestined with the town boundary stones. All the town boundary stones buried underground could be got out by Qin Chu.


    When he finds the zhenjieshi, Qin Chu considers whether he is looking for other good things. After a few steps, Qin Chu finds that the flying sword Qi seems to be avoiding him. There is a blank area around his body where the sword Qi attacks him, and the sword Qi does not attack him.


    "Wu Sheng sword Qi A sword without life The prisoner''s eyes were full of shock.


    "What''s the matter?" The master of the black prison turned to look at the prisoner.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was a swordsman named wusheng Jiansheng. He killed too much and caused the emperor''s dissatisfaction. The emperor fought with him once. After he was defeated, he handed over the wusheng sword. The emperor suppressed the wusheng sword in Jianzhong mountain. It is said that where there is a sword, other swords will have no edge and retreat. Because wusheng sword is too overbearing, he can make other swords retreat now, Then what enters his body is Wu Sheng Jian Qi. " The prisoner began to tell what he knew.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was collecting spirit grass, and there were few people who could go up to the top of Jianzhong mountain. So there were many high-level spirit medicines, some of which were unknown to the early Qin Dynasty, but contained very strong energy, just like the spirit grass with silver silk thread on the leaves in front of him, he didn''t know it. Although he didn''t know it, the early Qin Dynasty knew it was a good thing.


    There are good things in the early Qin Dynasty. We will not let them go until we collect them.


    Looking at Qin Chu pouting his ass to collect the elixir, the master of the black prison also took it. Jianzhong mountain, such a dangerous place, has become Qin Chu''s elixir yard. You can collect it as you want.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu, who collected a large number of elixirs, came out of Jianzhong mountain.


    "Master, I''m out!" Qin Chu''s face was full of excitement. He knew he had made a lot of money. His only regret was that he didn''t find any weapons. No weapons were willing to fly from the ground for him.


    "You forget a special place that you didn''t check. There may be something in the place where the stone tablet rises." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu turned around and ran to Jianzhong mountain. At this time, he was just like a luminous spirit stone, and the other sword Qi was like darkness, all retreated.


    At the place where the town boundary stone appeared, Qin Chu dug down the big pit. After a while, Qin Chu saw a rotten scabbard and nothing else.


    With the rotten scabbard, Qin Chu came out of Jianzhong mountain and showed the rotten scabbard to the master of the black prison.


    After peeling off the mottled rust, the master of the black prison saw three words of wusheng sword on the scabbard.


    "No matter how sharp the sword is, it can''t stand the years of repression of Shichang in the town. Wusheng sword is destroyed, but it exists in another form." After throwing the scabbard into Jianzhong mountain, the master of the black prison sighed.


    "Shall we go back then?" Qin Chu looks at the master of the black prison. He is very excited now. There is a prisoner here. He doesn''t want to talk much.The master of the black prison nodded, "after going out, there will be a battle. Just stand by my side."


    "Two adults, I don''t see anything, I don''t know anything, you let me live." The prisoner standing behind the master of the black prison was worried. He was afraid that he would be killed by the master of the black prison and Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I don''t have the habit of killing innocent people." The master of the black prison turns around and presses the key of Jianzhong mountain on the opening of the door.


    Quack! Quack! The stone gate rises up. At this time, several swords fly towards the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison took down the key on the mechanism with his right hand, hit it with one punch with his left hand, and directly beat back several people outside the door with his fierce fist.


    Put away the key, the master of the black prison took Qin Chu and the prisoner out of Jianzhong mountain.


    At this time, Qin Chu saw two old men with a team of King''s realm practitioners blocking outside Jianzhong mountain.


    After a look at these people, the master of the black prison closed Jianzhong mountain and then threw the key to Qin Chu. The sword Qi in Jianzhong mountain didn''t hurt Qin Chu. Qin Chu was the most suitable person to take over the key.


    "Who are you? If you break into Jianzhong mountain, you should be killed!" An old man yelled at the master of the black prison, and then killed him. Other people also attacked him.


    A knife light appeared. The knife light crossed the space and cut the old man into two pieces.


    "I''ve been killing people all the time. No one says I want to kill you. Go to hell!" The master of the black prison has a knife.


    At this time, the prisoner''s eyes lit up, and he waved a fist at Qin Chu''s head. He wanted the key, and he wanted to contribute to the Tianjun Pavilion.

 Chapter 0463

    "You really want to die!" Qin Chu began to curse. The prisoner turned his face faster than turning a book. He begged to let him go a moment ago, and now he did it. But Qin Chu was not a rookie. With a wave of his left hand, he hit the prisoner with Zhenyu fist and blew it out.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t evade, he even put out his fist to resist. The prisoner of the king''s realm showed a fierce look on his face. Instead of stopping his fist, he added some strength. He was the sixth level of the king''s realm, two levels higher than the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang! Click! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fists of the captives collided with each other. First there was a dull sound, and then there was the sound of broken bones. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, one arm had the force of six elephants. Where could the captives carry it? The fists were OK, and the wrist bones were broken.


    Rosefinch catches heaven claw! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a shake of his arm, he used the rosefinch''s claw to capture the sky, grasped the prisoner''s broken hand, and then with a strong pull, his knee hit his elixir field, directly dispersing his vitality.


    After hitting his opponent''s Dantian, Qin Chu hit his opponent''s forehead with his right hand.


    Then Qin Chu released the prisoner''s arm, and the prisoner died so much that his head was shattered by Qin Chu''s blow.


    At this time, the battle between the master of the black prison and Tianjun pavilion was over. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, Qin did not see the master''s knife.


    %On the latest chapter of SLVM / SLVM


    "pack up the combat power The master of the black prison raised his chin to Qin Chu!


    Qin Chu laughs and goes to work. It''s necessary for him to get the booty for nothing.


    After cleaning up a circle, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison left. As for the corpse collection, there were people from Tianjun Pavilion.


    After arriving at a small town, the master of the black prison took Qin Chu into the inn. Then the master of the black prison went to Qin Chu''s room, put his arm on Qin Chu''s shoulder, and explored the situation inside Qin Chu''s body.


    "What about the Wu Sheng sword Qi?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked, he can be sure that the lifeless sword Qi was in Qin Chu''s body, but he didn''t find it.


    "In the sacred bone of my chest, it''s fused with the sacred bone." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s fused with your holy bone. Do you think it can stimulate it?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of black prison said.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, the early Qin Dynasty inspired the holy bone energy.


    With the stimulation of the energy of the holy bone, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty has changed. There is a deep, vicissitudes, ancient and mighty breath in the body. In this breath, there is another kind of artistic conception that vanishes everything. With the waving of the arm of the early Qin Dynasty, a sword spirit comes out of his hand.


    The sword Qi broke the window of the Inn and flew into the air.


    At this time, the master of the black prison moved, the light of the sword flashed by, and the sword field appeared to stop the sword Qi issued by Qin Chu!


    The sword Qi that was suppressed by the Dao area didn''t dissipate. It vibrated in the Dao area.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s face was pale. This attack consumed his great energy.


    The master of the black prison shivered and sent the sword Qi back to the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the energy of the sword bone moved, and the energy was recovered into the sword bone.


    "What is it? How overbearing The black prison master''s face was full of surprise. He had never seen such sword spirit.


    Walking back and forth for two circles, the master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu, "don''t use this thing until the critical moment, it''s easy to lead to death. The lifeless sword Qi is really fused by your sword bone, and the sword Qi from your sword bone attacks, unless the cultivator can suppress it, others can''t suppress it, they can only avoid it."


    "I see." Qin Chu is more excited, his cards are more and more sharp.


    "Later, I''ll check the information about wusheng sword sage and learn about wusheng sword Qi." The master of the black prison said that he was also very happy. No matter what happened to Wu Sheng''s sword Qi, it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Nodding, the early Qin Dynasty turned the boundary stone out of the Dantian to the master of the black prison. The two boundary stones were almost the same, with the same breath.


    "I''m not convinced by chance. This piece of town boundary stone has been in my hands for a long time, so there''s no news about the second piece. You found the second piece in a short time. It seems that you can only collect this piece of town boundary stone." The master of the black prison sighed that he couldn''t do some things, but he could at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was like Jianzhong mountain. If he went in, he would destroy at most, and he would never get the boundary stone of the town.


    "It''s not the old man who led me into the door. I''ll fuse the immortal world and give it to you." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Really?" The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Really, my life is all given by you. It''s just a treasure. There''s nothing I can''t bear at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison laughed, "OK! I''ve been raising you for more than ten years, but I''m ashamed to rob you. "


    Let Qin Chu put away the town boundary stone and study his own situation. Then the master of the black prison meditated. His mood was not calm, because there were many special things in Qin Chu, which were all inside information. At the same time, he was also very pleased. Qin Chu valued his love, which was an affirmation for him, and it was worth the effort.


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, after hiring the beast cart, the master of the black prison took Qin Chu to the boundless sea area. This time, he was on a complete journey. Qin Chu not only got the town boundary stone, but also got the Wu Sheng sword Qi.Although the master of the black prison doesn''t know much about wusheng sword Qi, he can be sure that wusheng sword Qi is a good thing and should be transformed by wusheng sword.


    has been suppressed for many years by the town boundary stone, the sword body is damaged, but the essence is still.


    It took six days for Qin Chu and the master of the black prison to return to Shengwu. Qin Chu went back to Tianjian City alone. The master of the black prison was busy again. He wanted to go to Shengwu city and find some ancient books to study.


    Tianjian city is still very quiet. Recently, foreign practitioners of the realm of Kings attacked Tianjian mountain twice, but they were killed by Qingyi.


    Qingyi was imprisoned by the Xuanwu saints for 20 years, and his accomplishments did not increase, but after 20 years of precipitation, there was no shortage of Lingshi during this period. In addition to the Liuguang pill provided by the early Qin Dynasty, he had reached the peak of the realm of kings, and there was no problem in sweeping the foreign realm of kings.


    After a day with Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu goes to the inn where Shang Ruoyu lives. In the inn, Mo Bing and Shang Ruoyu are talking.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming, Mo Bing stood up and turned to walk outside.


    Although he was threatened by Mo Bing once, the early Qin Dynasty still arched at Mo Bing Gong. Mo Bing didn''t say anything and left Shang Ruoyu''s yard.


    "You don''t get along well with each other." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Not bad! I have a helping hand and I have to respect it. " Qin Chu sat down opposite Shang Ruoyu.


    "Where have you been these days? I haven''t seen anyone when I went to Zhuque villa." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I went to Lingwu and found something." Qin Chu began to say that he suddenly felt that he could ask Shang Ruoyu if there were any boundary stones in Youwu.

 Chapter 0464

    "The master of the black prison took you with him?" Shang Ruoyu asked.


    "Yes, I have no ability to cross the boundless waters. The old man took me there." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu, "you, if you want to cross the boundless sea in the future, come to me. I''ll take you there. In this way, you can chat more and communicate more."


    "Yes! Next time I need to cross the boundless sea, I''ll come to you. If it rains, I''ll ask you something. Have you ever heard of zhenjieshi Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu asked what he wanted to know.


    Shang Ruoyu laughed, "do you think I''m a fool? How can I not know the town boundary stone? Seven town boundary stones in Qiwu mainland! The combination of the seven town boundary stones is the spirit world of the gods. This saying has been circulating for many years. I have never seen the town boundary stone. I don''t know what it is or what it looks like. "


    "Then I''ll show you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a turn of his arm, he turned out the boundary stone and stood in front of him.


    £©New chapter j + section L


    Looking at the stone tablet turned out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu reached out and touched it, "is this the famous town boundary stone? You wait I think I have


    Shang Ruoyu looks up at the sky and thinks. She is sure that she has seen the town boundary stone, but she can''t remember where it is.


    Early Qin Dynasty did not disturb Shang Ruoyu, so he just waited. This news is too important. It is related to the collection of seven town boundary stones.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he and Shang Ruoyu were silent, Mo Bing came back with a murderous look on her face. "My Lord, our people were killed by Qi Qingqing. She threw the body back and said that she would kill one by one in the future."


    "Qi Qingqing I remember. What did you say, Mo Bing? " Shang Ruoyu frowned.


    "We investigated that one of Qi Qingqing''s people was killed." Mo Bing said.


    "Damned bitch, check him and kill him if you find out." Shang Ruoyu''s face is murderous. Qi Qingqing touches her bottom line again and again, which makes her intolerable.


    Mo Bing nodded, "I think of the task under the demon castle, is this appropriate?"


    "It''s right. They''ll take it. We won''t lose if we don''t take it." Shang Ruoyu agrees with Mo Bing''s idea. She thinks that the Devil Castle has no reason to refuse.


    Mo Bing bows to Shang Ruoyu and goes down. She comes to Shengwu mainland to help Shang Ruoyu deal with some trivial matters.


    Looking at Mo Bing''s departure, Shang Ruoyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "when I was exterminating Wuyou palace, I saw such a stone tablet. However, the former site of Wuyou palace was sealed by Qi Qingqing. To open the seal, we need to catch Qi Qingqing. The former site of Wuyou Palace is actually the former site of ancient Luocha palace. The seal strength is very strong, and Qi Qingqing is the key."


    "Good news. It seems that Qi Qingqing must be arrested!" Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, things will work out." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    After staying with Shang Ruoyu for a while, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa and began to precipitate himself.


    Shengwu land is quiet. There are occasional battles at the gate of Tianjian mountain, but they are not fierce. In a single battle, Qingyi is a mountain that is difficult for foreign practitioners to cross. In a group battle, Qingyi''s King''s realm practitioners with a demon Castle rely on the array to fight. As for the foreign seven level masters, they dare not do it easily, because there is a hegemonic black prison master in Shengwu mainland. Although the black prison master has not appeared recently, he will kill people when he appears. Who is not afraid? I''m not afraid that''s false.


    Qin Chu stayed at home and tried to improve his accomplishments every day. When he was tired, he accompanied Shu Yu, or went to Tianjian mountain to have a drink with ape king, phantom king and Qingyi.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he thought that the great ape king was a good-natured demon Xiu. Through the words of the master of the black prison, he knew that the great ape king had a good character and was divided into different people.


    Every time Qin Chu came, the great ape king was very happy and would have a few drinks with Qin Chu.


    Juntang got the news that the old nest had been attacked. The master of the black prison killed two of Tianjun pavilion''s dignitaries outside Jianzhong mountain, and many of them were kings. This made Tianjun Pavilion suffer a heavy loss. It can be said that except Juntang, Tianjun pavilion has no strength. This is not only the loss of Tianjun Pavilion, but also the loss of the whole Lingwu continent. After all, there are only two super powers in Lingwu continent, which Tianjun Pavilion represents Half the land of Lingwu.


    This situation made Jun Tang furious. He guessed who did it, because he had just lost the key of Jianzhong mountain. Soon, his men and horses were killed in Jianzhong mountain. There was only one possibility, that is, the master of the black prison went to Lingwu continent and went to Jianzhong mountain.


    At a loss, and knowing that the master of the black prison was not there, Juntang broke out. After communicating with Zicheng, he went to attack Tianjian mountain. Zicheng has his own idea. He needs to enter Tianjian mountain. Moreover, Tianjian city is in chaos. He can catch the early Qin Dynasty and get the town boundary stone.


    When Juntang attacked Tianjian mountain, the great ape king made a move. A big stick was as good as Juntang. This situation shocked Juntang. He thought that the master of the black prison was the most powerful in Shengwu. He didn''t expect that the great ape king was so strong.


    Zicheng took the hand and was carried by the phantom king. However, the strength of the phantom king was weaker than Zicheng. Zicheng was the top leader of the evil land. The phantom king was lower than him in cultivation and realm. But Zicheng couldn''t win the phantom king in a short time. The speed of the phantom king was very fast.In addition to the battle of the venerable, those in the Kingdom also fight at the entrance of Tianjian mountain.


    Qin Chu, who got the news, rushed to Tianjian mountain and was unable to take part in the battle of the venerable. He had to contribute to the battle of the kingdom.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the battlefield, he pulled out the green spirit sword and joined the battle group to fight against the Allied forces of the evil and Lingwu continents.


    The battle continued. Suddenly, Zicheng broke out. After defeating the phantom king, he came to kill Qin Chu. His primary goal now is Qin Chu, or the town boundary stone.


    "Draft it!" When he found that Zicheng was rushing towards him, Qin Chu began to scold him. He used the sword wings of the holy fire to bless quexiang''s body method, and then he rushed towards the defensive array of Tianjian mountain. The venerable is not what he can fight against. If he doesn''t run, he is a fool.


    "You can''t run!" Zicheng cuts Qin Chu''s back with a sword. He is different from Qi Qingqing. Qi Qingqing needs Qin Chu to live and do what a man can do. But Zicheng doesn''t need it. He kills Qin Chu and gets Qin Chu''s storage ring, so he directly kills him.


    "You son of a bitch With a roar, Zicheng''s sword Qi was scattered by a sword Qi. Then a figure in a light pink Luo skirt appeared in the field. It was Shang Ruoyu.


    "Shang Ruoyu, are you crazy? Why do we come to Shengwu? You should attack. " Zicheng''s face changed. He didn''t expect Shang Ruoyu to do it.


    "If you dare to touch him, you will die!" Shang Ruoyu''s face is covered with frost. She is most worried that Qin Chu will be hurt. Zicheng''s attack on Qin Chu is no different from stabbing her in the heart.

 Chapter 0465

    \


    Shang Ruoyu takes his hand and kills Zicheng with his long sword. She will not tolerate touching her man. As for what do you want to do in Shengwu mainland? She is satisfied with the harvest of coming to Shengwu mainland. She wants to enter Tianjian mountain and doesn''t need to fight in.


    Zicheng was puzzled. How could Ruoyu fight against him if he didn''t answer Shang? Shouldn''t the target of the external cultivator be the same? But if Shang Ruoyu makes a move, he must take it.


    After fighting, Zicheng found out that Shang Ruoyu was terrible. The first man in Youwu was really worthy of his reputation. He was much stronger than the phantom king. His sword was very sharp. He used the nine level sword spirit, and Shang Ruoyu was also nine level sword spirit. He couldn''t suppress Shang Ruoyu, but let Shang Ruoyu attack backward.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Zicheng really wanted to kill him. He also knew why. Zicheng wanted to kill the zhenjieshi because he wanted to rob the zhenjieshi.


    Zicheng is stopped by Shang Ruoyu. The phantom king is relieved to attack another venerable. That is Zicheng''s subordinate. He is attacking Qingyi now. Qingyi is standing in the defensive array of Tianjian mountain to fight against him. Otherwise, he can''t stand it.


    Without his opponent''s Qingyi and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the foreign king who attacked Tianjian mountain. At this time, Su Mu also appeared. Instead of fighting, he watched the war and beat the small with two against one. He still didn''t want to do it.


    "Shang Ruoyu, what good have they given you to do? You are the enemy of the other six continents Zicheng starts to roar. He is very angry because Shang Ruoyu has ruined his good deeds. If Shang Ruoyu didn''t do it, he is sure to kill Qin Chu and get his treasure.


    "If we don''t need any good from rain, it''s just that we don''t like you." Shang Ruoyu''s voice is very cold. She doesn''t expose her relationship with Qin Chu, because then her enemies will attack Qin Chu.


    "Damned bitch." Zicheng was angry. As soon as the long sword unfolded, a golden sword was sent to shangruoyu. He used his unique skill.


    Shang Ruoyu inspires the spirit of Bai Hu. After dodging Zicheng''s attack, she cuts him with a long sword. She still doesn''t play her cards. She''s looking for opportunities. Hurting Zicheng is not her goal. She''s looking for opportunities to kill Zicheng.


    After exerting his unique skill, Jin Yunjian hasn''t suppressed Shang Ruoyu. Zicheng knows that he can''t win Shang Ruoyu. Shang Ruoyu''s strength is no worse than him.


    When Zicheng was about to retreat, Shang Ruoyu''s attack broke out. With his right hand, the long sword spread, and all the sword Qi flew towards Zicheng. With his left hand waving, all the claw awns attacked Zicheng.


    "Bitch, I''ll deal with you next time!" Zicheng''s body flashed back. He noticed that Juntang was suppressed by the great ape king, so he didn''t intend to entangle any more. Once Juntang was defeated, his situation would be in trouble.


    Shang Ruoyu chased after her for a while, but he didn''t chase her again. He couldn''t kill Zicheng. It was meaningless to chase Zicheng again. Zicheng didn''t fight her to death, didn''t give her a chance to play a heavy hand, and she didn''t use the sword power she had learned recently.


    Zicheng ran away. Juntang retreated after being hit by the great ape king, and the other kingdoms also retreated quickly. They couldn''t fight this war, and they would take revenge next. They had already started the war, so the practitioners of Shengwu would not be polite and would fight back.


    "Thank you for your help." The phantom King hugs Shang Ruoyu, and the great ape King nods. If Shang Ruoyu didn''t do it, the development of the situation just now was very bad for Shengwu mainland. Apart from other things, it was very dangerous in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s nothing. The main reason is that they are too shameless. The seven level venerable people attack the six level King realm practitioners. This one can''t accept it." Shang Ruoyu said, in fact, what she can''t accept is that others attack Qin Chu, which has nothing to do with others.


    After a few words with Shang Ruoyu, the great ape king, the phantom king and Su Mu tell Lin hanyue, the master of Shengwu City, to guard Tianjian mountain. They enter Tianjian city with the people and horses of the demon castle. They are going to fight back. The clay figurine still has three points of fire. The practitioners of Shengwu will not be beaten all the time.


    Shang Ruoyu didn''t take part in such a battle. She called Qin Chu to the inn where she lived.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you offend that Zicheng?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I didn''t offend him. He tried to rob me of the town boundary stone. If I didn''t misjudge, he might have the town boundary stone."


    "He''s going to grab the town stone?" Shang Ruoyu frowned.


    "Well, the last time I used zhenjieshi to distinguish local practitioners from foreign invaders, he recognized zhenjieshi and planned to rob it. So I guess he knew zhenjieshi. How could he recognize zhenjieshi? Unless he does, too. " Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu pondered for a moment, "today, I didn''t fight with him, because I didn''t have the chance to kill him. It''s better to stay and kill him unprepared at the critical moment."


    "It''s true that there''s no need to show too many cards when you''re not sure you''re going to kill him." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Ruoyu is a little worried. Qin Chu has been targeted by two dignitaries. If one is not careful, it will be a big trouble.


    Shang Ruoyu knows that the best way is to take Qin Chu to hide, but she doesn''t speak, because Qin Chu will not agree.After staying with Shang Ruoyu for a while, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was talking to Qin Lingxi, Qingyi came back. Just now, he followed the great ape king, the phantom king and Su Mu to kill people, but he didn''t kill them. Because the external practitioners all retreated and broke their faces with Shengwu mainland, they didn''t dare to stay in Tianjian city.


    "They''re going from the open to the dark, which is more troublesome." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Yes, it''s hard for Shengwu mainland to calm down, but it''s impossible for them to hide safely. The demon castle and alchemy guild will investigate. They are outsiders. Once they show up, they will be found. Now all the forces have been informed and will report their news." Qingyi said.


    Qin Lingxi nodded, "the personnel of the demon castle have penetrated into various forces. As long as those people show up, the demon castle will get news."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing and Zi Cheng wanted to attack you. You must be careful." Qingyi was worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. He was a little bit afraid. Today, if Shang Ruoyu didn''t make a move in time, the early Qin Dynasty was in danger. He didn''t have time to support him.


    "Later, the old man will kill them and dare not bubble." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    While several people were talking, the master of the black prison appeared in the lobby of Zhuque villa. He threw several classic books in front of Qin Chu, "the records here are helpful to you."

 Chapter 0466

    He opened the classics that the master of the black prison had brought. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw that there was a record about the immortal swordsman in it, so he closed the classics. He can read them slowly. Now he wants to talk about the overall situation.


    Put away the classics, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for the master of the black prison, and then told about the battle just happened.


    "Senior, Zicheng is very shameless. He used the cultivation of zunzhe Jing to attack the early Qin Dynasty." Qingyi said.


    "It doesn''t matter that they are killed. Next, they will be handed over to Shengwu for law enforcement. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can study the classics and settle yourself well." After explaining to Qin Chu, the master of the black prison left. Juntang and Zicheng had gone too far. He had to deal with it.


    Qin Chu went back to his yard and let go of the classics that the master of the black prison had brought.


    One of the letters records the life of wusheng Jiansheng. Wusheng Jiansheng was a person of the same period as jianhuang. After the jianhuang defeated wusheng Jiansheng, he was honored as jianhuang.


    Wusheng Jiansheng was defeated by jianhuang, but in that battle, jianhuang did not win completely and was injured by wusheng Jiansheng. Wusheng Jiansheng fulfilled his gambling agreement, handed over wusheng sword, and then went into seclusion.


    Wusheng sword master''s unique skill is wusheng sword Jue. Wusheng sword Jue is very domineering. After cutting the cultivator, it will destroy his vitality. This is also the origin of the name of wusheng sword Jue. The long sword he wears is called wusheng sword by the cultivator.


    After the sword emperor got the wusheng sword, he found that the wusheng sword was too overbearing, so he used the zhenjieshi to suppress it.


    After years of repression by zhenjieshi, wusheng sword was destroyed and turned into a wusheng sword Qi, which was obtained in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because there is no sword Qi in the body, the sword Qi of Jianzhong mountain dare not go near the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After collecting the letters, the early Qin Dynasty opened the second book. This book is an introduction to the world of seven martial arts, recording the lives of some powerful people, including canglan emperor, jianhuang, wusheng Jiansheng and Changsheng Jiansheng.


    In Shengwu mainland, Qin Changsheng is called Changsheng jianzun, but in fact, the final height of Qin Changsheng is Jiansheng realm. In early Qin Dynasty, there were many introductions about celebrities in the classics.


    The third classic is called Wanbao atlas, which introduces the forms and uses of some medicinal materials and ores. In the early Qin Dynasty, I saw the records of the spirit grass I collected in Jianzhong mountain. The spirit grass with silver silk on its leaves is called Yinsi grass. Yinsi grass is a seventh order elixir material. This made the early Qin know that when he went to Jianzhong mountain once, he had a big harvest. He combined Jieshi, wusheng Jianqi and Yinsi grass There are three kinds of great gains, which have a great auxiliary effect on his cultivation path.


    After studying for a while, Shang Shuyu called Qin Chu to have dinner together.


    "Elder martial sister, what are your father-in-law and mother-in-law busy with? I haven''t seen anyone for a long time." Qin Chu said.


    *! Original / original_


    "It seems that my father has gone to other continents. It''s not convenient for me to ask what he should do. As for my mother, she''s back to the Qinglong family. After all, her family is here. Tianjian city has only one daughter, and she''s from someone else''s family." Shangshuyu said.


    "Now Tianjian city is not stable. When Tianjian city is stable, we will take care of our mother-in-law." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu nods. She is also worried about the insecurity of Tianjian City, so Zhen Han wants to go back to Qinglong Shengzu, but she doesn''t want to stay.


    Life is stable. In the early Qin Dynasty, he spent most of his time in cultivation. Sometimes he would refine some pills. He didn''t sell the Liuguang pill of level 6, but the Tianyuan pill of level 5. He would take it to the alchemists'' Union to exchange it for those who needed it. He didn''t want crystal stones, just exchange some materials.


    The foreign cultivators have disappeared, and they dare not rise up easily. Now the cultivators in Shengwu mainland no longer welcome and ignore the foreign cultivators. They have torn their faces, and they will kill them when they see them.


    The news of the demon castle was very overbearing. They found the strongholds of two practitioners in the evil land, and then they were pulled out by the great ape king with people.


    In the past, the Shengwu law enforcement of the seven level venerable realm in Shengwu mainland didn''t take action against the foreign king realm. This time, the great ape King took action at the request of the black prison master. If the foreign practitioners don''t follow the rules, it''s not polite.


    After practicing at home for half a month, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu entered Tianjian mountain to practice. The Shengwu law enforcement didn''t stop Qin Chu from entering Tianjian mountain. Naturally, Lin hanyue, who guards Tianjian mountain, won''t block them. They won''t hurt Tianjian mountain and the interests of Shengwu mainland.


    After entering Tianjian mountain, shangshuyu practiced in front of the inscription of level 7 sword meaning. Her sword meaning has reached the peak of level 6, and now she is facing the impact of level 7 sword meaning. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she went directly to the back of level 7 sword meaning area. After eating Liuguang pill, she studied level 8 sword meaning while refining her fist meaning.


    Recently, he has been targeted by experts one after another. There is a lot of pressure in Qin Chu''s heart. Whether it is Qi Qingqing or Zi Cheng, he has no ability to resist. The gap is too big. Now he must improve quickly.


    As time went by, the meaning of the eighth level sword was analyzed and understood in the early Qin Dynasty. The meaning of the eighth level sword is more profound than that of the seventh level sword, which can also be calm and heavy. Before, the meaning of the sword was developing in a sharp direction. The meaning of the eighth level sword was horizontal, which was developing towards suppression and thick.


    With the eyes, the early Qin Dynasty constantly pondered and tried.In this attempt, Qin Chu''s boxing spirit broke through, from level five boxing to level six boxing, which made him very excited, because it would make his prison boxing club enhance a lot of power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he tried the eight level sword. Now the world is so chaotic that only when he has strong strength can he stand firm in the world.


    After nearly a month''s cultivation, the eighth level sword in the early Qin Dynasty has been introduced. His breath is not the same as before. The sword is not only sharp, but also full of artistic conception. If the seventh level sword is a branch that is easy to break, the eighth level sword is a stick, and its strength is not at the same level.


    After half a month''s practice, the sword and fist were completely stabilized in a new realm. Qin Chu came out of Tianjian mountain.


    At the entrance of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu saw Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu has been out for half a month, but she has not seen Qin Chu come out. She is meditating at the entrance of Tianjian mountain, waiting for Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t practice in Tianjian mountain for too long. It will hurt your spirit. It will not be worth the loss." Lin hanyue said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. by the way, why haven''t you seen Lin Qing recently?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Lin Qing has gone out for training. He plans to go out for a walk. He doesn''t want to live under my protection all the time." Lin hanyue said.


    It was said that Lin Qing was not there, so the early Qin Dynasty didn''t ask much. He took Shang Shuyu and left Tianjian mountain.


    "Husband, I''ve broken through to the seventh level sword. Besides, I''ve practiced in Tianjian mountain for a month, and I don''t feel tired at all." Shangshuyu''s face was full of excitement.


    "Take your time. Don''t hurt yourself. Another thing is, don''t run outside. I''m afraid some people won''t have a chance to clean me up and then attack you." Qin Chu said.


    "You mean Qi Qingqing?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "I can be sure that she hasn''t left. She will fight me recently. If she doesn''t, she will die." Qin Chu said coldly.

 Chapter 0467

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu looks at Qin Chu in surprise, because she doesn''t understand where Qin Chu''s strength comes from. Qi Qingqing is a seven level master''s realm cultivator. Although he has suffered too much and his cultivation is backward, he is still a seven level master. The thin Camel is bigger than the horse. How can Qin Chu say that Qi Qingqing will die with his hand?


    "Elder martial sister, I have a big killing move. If Qi Qingqing is not on guard, maybe she can be killed. Qi Qingqing is different from Zi Cheng. Zi Cheng is to kill me for the treasure, while Qi Qingqing is for my blood. She won''t come up and kill me, so she will give me a chance to attack her. " Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, why don''t I know what you have to do?" Shangshu Yu looks up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She knows the situation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has sword bone and strong body. But even if it is like this, it''s hard to kill the seven level venerable realm.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He took shangshuyu back to Zhuque villa.


    After returning to his backwardness, Qin Chu told Shu Yu that he and the master of the black prison had gone to Lingwu mainland and told him what he had gained in Jianzhong mountain.


    "Wu Sheng sword Qi This name is very overbearing, but are you sure you can deal with Qi Qingqing? " Shangshuyu was worried because of where Qi Qingqing''s reputation was.


    "It should be. According to the old man, except for the practitioners who own the domain, they can''t resist wusheng sword Qi. If Qi Qingqing isn''t on guard, she will be attacked." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu helped Qin Chu arrange his robes. "Husband, you should be careful in everything. Safety is the first thing. Only when you are safe can we be happy."


    Qin Chu nodded, for his own safety, he is concerned about, he has not met his parents, he is reluctant to go to Shuyu, also reluctant to Shang Ruoyu.


    Staying at home, the early Qin Dynasty stabilized the sword and fist, promoted the vitality and cultivation, and strengthened the Lingtian sword.


    Because of his blood, the body of the early Qin Dynasty was strong, so the strength of the body kept up with the improvement of Yuanqi cultivation. Lingtian sword''s cultivation was also level 4 of the king''s realm. He didn''t need Yuanqi. He just used his body ability to urge Zhenyu fist to fight against the level 4 practitioners of the king''s realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu was the same. She was not a vase, she was also a gifted cultivator, otherwise she would not have become the most outstanding disciple of Qingyun sect.


    The people of Shengwu law enforcement, demon castle and alchemists'' guild are constantly tracking down the information of outsiders. As long as they find the clues, they will directly kill them. There is no soft hand. Outsiders don''t follow the rules, so no one will stay and no one will be polite.


    Langlang, Qianxun, Yan Yi and Bai Yu all left Zhuque mountain villa. Qin Chu didn''t ask. He guessed that several people must have gone to carry out the task of devil city and look for information from outsiders. This is not only a task, but also a contribution to Shengwu mainland.


    On this day, when Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu were practicing sword skills, Shang Ruoyu came to Zhuque villa. She first visited Qin Lingxi, and then went to the courtyard of Qin Chu to see Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    After a period of time together, now there is no embarrassment between the three, talking and chatting are more casual.


    "Outsiders are just like street mice now. They don''t dare to come forward at all. It''s difficult to trace their whereabouts, so you must pay attention to safety." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "They can''t get into Tianjian mountain. Why don''t they go yet?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "Master tuiyan, there are three things involved in deriving Shengwu mainland, one big chance, one inheritance and one secret treasure. Tianjian mountain is only involved in inheritance, but if inheritance can''t be obtained, there are big chances and secret treasures. It''s very attractive to them, and they won''t give up easily, because it''s too difficult for seventh level practitioners to improve their strength, and they have a chance to learn from him We must seize it. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "These bastards, don''t let people stop!" Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no way. It''s the trend of the big situation. This big situation appears every once in a while in the world of cultivators. With the rise and fall of the big situation, some cultivators fall, some cultivators become stronger and the fittest survive. This is the rule." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing was still near Tianjian city. She killed one of my subordinates again. It seems that she won''t stop easily. You must be careful." Shang Ruoyu reminds Qin Chu that the main purpose of her coming here is to remind Qin Chu.


    "I will." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing was still in his soul. He had this psychological preparation.


    "If you don''t, you''d better stay here! There''s no need to stay in an inn all the time. " Shangshuyu says that Shang Ruoyu cares about her and Qin Chu, and she also wants to show her concern.


    Listen to the words of Uncle Yu, Shang Ruoyu smiles and shakes his head, "it''s inconvenient. I''ll come here when I have time."


    Shangshuyu didn''t say anything more. She knew Shang Ruoyu was also embarrassed. She loved Qin Chu, but she was proud of herself. She wanted to face herself. She would not easily live in Zhuque villa!


    After drinking two cups of tea with Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, Shang Ruoyu leaves. She has to arrange for someone to catch Qi Qingqing. However, Qi Qingqing is in the dark and she is in the light. It''s hard to find out about Qi Qingqing!


    Knowing that Qi Qingqing was staring at himself in the dark, the early Qin Dynasty was practicing and thinking about how to deal with Qi Qingqing. Qi Qingqing was related to the seal of worry free palace. If we catch Qi Qingqing, we can solve a hidden danger. Not to mention, maybe we can get the town boundary stone.After staying at home for more than a month, Qin Chu went out on the street and found some special materials in the alchemist''s guild. After returning to Zhuque villa, he refined a very strong soft hemp smoke.


    Soft hemp smoke is colorless and tasteless. When you inhale it into your body, you will feel powerless, numb and unable to move. No matter how high your accomplishments are, your body will not move, and you will not be able to exert your fighting power.


    After the soft hemp smoke and antidote were refined, Qin Chu was ready to take action. He wanted to pit Qi Qingqing by himself.


    Although she has an idea, Qin Chu knows that she needs to make a plan carefully. Qi Qingqing has a good mind. She has suffered losses several times in the past. If she is not sure, she will not do it.


    While teasing xiaojinzhao, Qin Chu felt that he had to travel alone. As long as he went out on his own, Qi Qingqing would certainly do it in the face of temptation. But where would he go when he went out on his own? Jianbei forest! After thinking about it, Qin Chu decided to go to Jianbei forest. On the way to Jianbei forest, Qi Qingqing will find a chance to fight.


    With a decision, the early Qin Dynasty let the guards of Zhuque villa get an animal car, driving the animal car out of Zhuque villa.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing didn''t dare to use the coachman. He would not only save himself a living, but also be cruel to others who had nothing to do with him.


    Driving the beast car, Qin Chu left Tianjian city and went straight to Jianbei forest.


    To give others a chance is to give yourself a chance. Whose chance is it or not.

 Chapter 0468

    Qin Chu gambled once, blocking his own arrangement and killing tactics to win Qi Qingqing. If he couldn''t win, he would be in bad luck. However, Qin Chu thought it was no problem, because he was a calculating party. Qi Qingqing didn''t think so much.


    After setting the direction for the driving monsters, Qin Chu began to meditate in the animal car. Peace of mind means peace of mind. Only when he comes, can he solve the problem.


    Although danger can come at any time, Qin Chu''s heart is especially calm, mainly because he has done all the preparations that should be done. If he loses, it only means that he is not strong enough.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Qingqing really keeps up with her. She has not been caught because she can restrain her breath. She has been around Zhuque villa all the time. When Qin Chu came out, she knew it, but she didn''t dare to do it easily. Qin Chu had cheated her twice, and she couldn''t be careful. She worried that Qin Chu would follow the master, whether he was the master of the black prison or Shang Ruoyu Her life.


    In the past, Qi Qingqing was not afraid because she had a card to protect her life, but now she doesn''t have it. There is only one life, and she can''t do without caution.


    After a day''s journey, at night, Qin Chu fed the monster and camped.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing was watching in the dark. She wanted to confirm the situation. She would not do it without 100% assurance.


    One night later, Qin Chu drove the animal car on.


    Qi Qingqing was a little puzzled. Was there no one around at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Or hiding in the dark waiting for her to show up?


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled that Qi Qingqing didn''t come? This is very should not, that is biting oneself does not let go of the woman, how can not follow?


    No matter whether Qi Qingqing followed or not, the early Qin Dynasty continued to drive towards Jianbei forest. If Qi Qingqing did, he would open a pit. If he didn''t, he would go to Jianbei forest to see ziluan. He hadn''t seen ziluan for a while.


    Qi Qingqing follows Qin Chu in the dark as she drives the beast cart. There is no difficulty in tracking Qin Chu for her cultivation of seven level venerable realm. She is afraid to get too close to Qin Chu because she is worried that experts will come out from near Qin Chu to pit her.


    In the next two days, Qi Qingqing didn''t do it. When she wanted to do it, Qin Chu entered Jianbei forest, and she lost the chance to do it.


    Qi Qingqing saw clearly that it was the Jianbei forest that the early Qin Dynasty entered. When the early Qin Dynasty entered the jiangjianbei forest, she couldn''t do it again, because there were the dignitaries and the powerful in the Jianbei forest, and the king Tianqing was in the Jianbei forest.


    "I don''t believe you don''t come out." Qi Qingqing felt that the opportunity had come. No one followed Qin Chu. When Qin Chu came out of Jianbei forest, she could do it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered Jianbei forest, he was welcomed by Jianbei forest. Tianqing king was still in a closed state, and was received by ziluan, Xiong Changlao and tiger elder.


    The friendship between ziluan and the early Qin Dynasty has not been mentioned. They have laid a solid foundation in Nanyan Prefecture. Xiong Changlao and tiger elder also get along well with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you seldom come to Jianbei forest once!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, ziluan felt a little sad. She came to Jianbei forest. With the help of the great ape king and Tianqing king, she had just reached the fifth level of the kingdom. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty has almost caught up with him.


    "Sister ziluan, I was busy some time ago, so I didn''t come here." Qin Chu said with a smile, he is a little guilty, not to catch qiqingqing, he did not want to see ziluan.


    "I''m also busy with cultivation, so I didn''t go to see you, and I don''t know how you''ve been recently." Ziluan looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Everything is good, but the world is not peaceful and quiet." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    During the chat, some people put the food and wine on the table. Seeing ziluan, Qin Chu was very happy. He felt a little guilty, so he found some wine to drink and went to have a rest only when he was dizzy.


    Qin Chu stayed in Jianbei forest for three days and got together with ziluan. Then he planned to leave.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my strength is not very good now. I can''t do anything when I go out. When I''m almost done, I''ll go to you." Send Qin Chu to leave the demon king hall, ziluan says to Qin Chu.


    "Yes! When you go out, when you come to me. " Qin Chu got on the cart and drove it away. He was very happy, because his friendship with ziluan was the same as before, and there was no deterioration.


    Driving the beast cart, Qin Chu came out of Jianbei forest. Qin Chu knew that if Qi Qingqing followed, he would start soon; if he didn''t, he just came to visit his friends.


    Qin Chu took out the soft hemp smoke and looked at it. Then he put it into his boots and held an antidote of soft hemp smoke in his left hand. He knew that once Qi Qingqing started, he would not be given too many opportunities.


    The chariot is galloping in the forest of Jianbei. Qin Chu is sitting quietly in the chariot. He has a hunch that Qi Qingqing is in the dark. Maybe he will do it the next moment.


    Qi Qingqing follows the chariot. As long as she is sure that there is no one behind Qin Chu, she can do it.


    Qi Qingqing is a little excited. This opportunity is too rare.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drove the animal cart out of Jianbei forest and ran towards Tianjian city.


    Half a day later, Qi Qingqing can be sure that Qin Chu came out by herself. She can rest assured to do it, but she is not worried. She should have a good experience of the feeling that the prey is in her hand.At night, Qin Chu camped out and began to meditate after feeding the monster driving.


    Qi Qingqing came out from the dark. At the moment of Qi Qingqing''s appearance, Qin Chu ate the soft hemp smoke antidote in his hand, and then crushed the bottle of soft hemp smoke.


    At the moment when he finished all this, Qi Qingqing''s energy was suppressed, and then the long sword was waved, and the sword Qi was cut to Qin''s legs.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used quexiang to dodge Qi Qingqing''s sword attack.


    After avoiding Qi Qingqing''s sword attack, Qin Chu draws a circle to avoid it. He can''t leave this area. If he leaves this area, Qi Qingqing must pursue him. The soft hemp smoke has no effect, because the soft hemp smoke disperses in this area.


    Seeing that Qin Chu evaded his sword attack, Qi Qingqing was surprised and waved his sword again. "I''ll cut off your legs first to see if you can jump around!"


    "You stop, can you talk?" Qin Chu began to shout. Now he had to use a stratagem. Qi Qingqing, a woman, was shameless and ruthless. He had to let the woman calm down and let her smoke.


    "Then tie your legs." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Qingqing gave Qin Chu an animal tendon.


    Qin Chu recognized that he was tied up. Now he had to wait for Qi Qingqing to be paralyzed, and then he would fight hard.


    Seeing that Qin Chu tied up his legs, Qi Qingqing took out a pill and threw it to Qin Chu, "if you eat it, you will chop your legs if you don''t eat it."


    "What medicine?" Qin Chu''s face is a little ugly.


    "It''s not poison. It''s good to eat." Qi Qingqing''s face was full of enchanting smile.

 Chapter 0469

    "You see, I''m all tied up. Shall we not take this medicine?" Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing and said that he is now delaying his time, waiting for Qi Qingqing to smoke.


    But Qi Qingqing didn''t give Qin Chu a chance. He rushed to Qin Chu''s body in a flash. He pressed his sword on Qin Chu''s legs and said, "do you want legs or take medicine?"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s natural for him to have legs. What if he takes poison? As long as Qi Qingqing gets soft hemp smoke, he can take out the antidote pill in his storage ring to detoxify.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had taken pills, Qi Qingqing burst out laughing, "you''ll know the benefits after a while."


    Looking at Qi Qingqing laughing, Qin Chu didn''t speak, but he was happy. You can continue to laugh, continue to gasp, and smoke a little more soft hemp smoke. You''ll know how powerful it is in a moment.


    After a few laughs, Qi Qingqing took out an animal tendon and tied Qin Chu''s hands together. Then he took Qin Chu, got on the animal cart, drove the animal cart away from the road, and entered the roadside wasteland.


    Lying in the animal cart, Qin Chu found something wrong. It seemed that there was a fire burning in her lower abdomen, which made him understand that what Qi Qingqing gave him was not poison, but the medicine to stimulate the fire. The woman was determined to take medicine for her own blood.


    Driving the animal car forward, Qi Qingqing also took the same medicine as Qin Chu, "don''t think about forcing poison, it''s not poison, it can''t be forced out, you don''t want to use vitality." After that, Qi Qingqing punched the Dantian of the early Qin Dynasty, directly dispersing the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty, leaving a vitality in the Dantian of the early Qin Dynasty. She didn''t want to let the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty run. She didn''t want to let the early Qin Dynasty have the ability to resist.


    Qin Chu''s body shakes, Qi Qingqing''s fist is not big, but this fist blows on the Dantian, which is really painful!


    After defeating the resistance ability of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing reached out and swept her hair, with a look of enchantment. The woman who had practiced luochagong had no tenderness, but she had a lot of enchantment and enchantment.


    "After you get your blood, this seat will give you a happy, you should be satisfied, because this seat will give you a descendant." Qi Qingqing stretched out her hand and began to pull Qin Chu''s trousers. It''s hard to take them off with her legs tied? It''s tearing!


    Soon the shotgun of the early Qin Dynasty became known to the world. The early Qin Dynasty had been suppressing the inner fire, but Qi Qingqing bowed her head


    In this case, the fire that had been suppressed in the early Qin Dynasty was hooked up, and Qi Qingqing, who also came up with her own fire, directly shook her skirt and sat on the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The two grunts came out at the same time, but Qi Qingqing didn''t adapt. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was because he was too comfortable, and the home of the birds was the nest.


    Qi Qingqing leaned over Qin Chu''s body and began to move. The main reason was that she felt a little weak and numb. At this time, Qin Chu wanted to continue to be comfortable, but he couldn''t. life was the most important thing. He raised his hands on his head and tied them together. He raised them to cover Qi Qingqing''s neck and hugged Qi Qingqing tightly. Then the energy in the holy bone burst out.


    It was at this moment that the energy in the bones of Qin Chu Sheng merged into a sword Qi and shot out.


    Because Qi Qingqing first sat on Qin Chu and then lay down on him. His position was also close to the top. This sword Qi of Qin Chu ran directly through his elixir field and came out from his back.


    "Ah! You dare, you cheap man Qi Qingqing began to scold, and was about to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing''s neck was tightly confined by his hands. At the same time, he gave Qi Qingqing a few times by his waist. Then the holy bone energy continued to gather. No matter how much it was consumed, Qi Qingqing would have another sword Qi. As long as Qi Qingqing''s Dantian could be abandoned, Qi Qingqing would have nothing to do with him. He had no vitality and only depended on his body. Qi Qingqing was a dish in front of him Birds.


    Something unexpected happened to the early Qin Dynasty. His second sword bone energy didn''t wait to be sent out. The first sword Qi was led back by the breath of sword bone. This sword Qi flew back in a straight line from Qi Qingqing''s back waist, penetrated Qi Qingqing''s Dantian again, and then returned to the sword bone of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qi Qingqing''s struggle was just a struggle of physical strength, and the vitality and energy had dissipated.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing, who had been hit by soft hemp smoke and lost his vitality, was pressed under his body. Then he took back Qi Qingqing''s hands, opened his mouth, bit open the animal''s tendons and untied his feet.


    "I said I''ll take care of you." It broke out in the early Qin Dynasty. Didn''t Qi Qingqing want it? Then I''ll give it to you, but not tenderly, but violently.


    Qi Qingqing''s face changed. What''s the situation now? It''s stealing chicken, not eating rice. It''s riding people, not being wiped!


    The quickest way to update ^ e is to go crazy. Qin Chu is indifferent, one shot after another, and the bullets are empty. Qi Qingqing wants the power of blood, so he naturally refuses to give it.


    Qi Qingqing''s face was pale. She suffered from the double blows of her mind and body. Her cultivation was gone, but it was completely gone. The sword spirit of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty penetrated her elixir field two times in a row, destroying her elixir field completely.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing turned over, tied her hands from the back, helped her put on her skirt, and tied her feet. Then her hands and feet were tightly connected in the direction of her back. After that, he cleaned up himself, and then drove on with the animal car.An hour later, Qi Qingqing''s soft hemp smoke was too strong.


    "Qin Chu, you bastard, I will cut you to pieces!" Qi Qingqing cried hysterically. She knew that she was finished, and her vitality cultivation was gone. She would not be able to stand in the world in the future.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled down one of Qi Qingqing''s socks and put it in his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to Qi Qingqing any more. Now he is thinking about what to do next.


    Take Qi Qingqing to Zhuque villa? That''s no good. Once Qi Qingqing yelled and yelled, he said that, which was a harm to Shangshu Yu. In terms of understanding and tolerance, Shang Ruoyu was better. Early Qin thought it was more appropriate to get Qi Qingqing to an inn.


    Comfortable! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt very comfortable. When Qi Qingqing''s problem was solved, he might still get a town boundary stone.


    Qi Qingqing is more and more anxious as she gets closer and closer to Tianjian City, because her fate is over when she enters Tianjian city. Her mouth is blocked, so she bumps Qin Chu with her feet. She bumps Qin Chu endlessly, which makes Qin Chu hit with fire. She presses Qi Qingqing lying on her stomach, which is another old gun.


    After entering the Tianjian City, the early Qin Dynasty drove the cart into the inn of Shang Ruoyu.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was very happy, "where have you been these days, and you don''t come to see me. Who is in the car, and you don''t come out yet?"


    "Sister Ruoyu, let''s talk for a while, and then solve the problem." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Shang Ruoyu into the living room. After organizing the language, he said it again.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Ruoyu''s face is not good-looking. He reaches for Qin Chu''s ear and says, "don''t you have it at home? Didn''t you have it at home? "


    "No! She gave me the medicine Qin Chu stood up. If he didn''t, Shang Ruoyu was carrying his ear!

 Chapter 0470

    "You can find me clearly, I follow you, will she take advantage?" Shang Ruoyu is still angry.


    "If sister Yu, Qi Qingqing is very crafty, and someone follows me, she won''t do it. I''m absolutely sure I''ll do it. I don''t think she will give me medicine." Qin Chu was a little embarrassed.


    Shang Ruoyu let go of Qin Chu''s ear. "Yu Er, I like it better. I don''t reject it at all, but Qi Qingqing can''t. I think she''s dirty. Go to take a bath."


    After being pushed by Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu went to take a bath. Shang Ruoyu went to the animal cart and brought Qi Qingqing out.


    Looking at Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu is so angry that he kicks her hard. Qi Qingqing has socks in her mouth and can''t curse anyone.


    Qin Chu came out after a bath.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, can you give me this woman? I''ll take care of her. If I don''t take care of her, I can''t get out of my heart. Besides, you need to know that she is not a good person. You don''t have to think too much about it. " Shang Ruoyu said. She was worried. She was worried that because of that relationship, Qin Chu was soft.


    "She''s not a girl, and there''s no innocence to say, so you can do it." Qin Chu said that he had been with Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu. He knew the difference between a girl and a woman, so he was sure that Qi Qingqing was a woman before.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu left, Shang Ruoyu sent Qin Chu to the door, "I won''t tell yu''er about the trouble between you and her, but I''m very angry. You have to make it up to me."


    Qin Chu hugs Shang Ruoyu. He knows that it is normal for Shang Ruoyu to be angry. If he is not angry, he doesn''t care about him enough.


    "I''ll try to find out the way to open the seal on the old site of Wuyou palace. After saying hello, I''ll inform you, and then we''ll go to Youwu mainland for a visit." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Patting Shang Ruoyu''s jade back, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. This time things have been very smooth so far. Next, it depends on whether Shang Ruoyu can dig out the secret in Qi Qingqing''s mouth. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought there was no problem. He slapped Qi Qingqing, and some interrogation methods could not be used. But Shang Ruoyu had no scruples, and the first person in Youwu couldn''t pry a secret out of his mouth? That''s bullshit.


    Thinking about things, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Qin Lingxi and Shang Shuyu asked him where he had been these days. They were all worried. Qin Chu said that he had taken a walk in Jianbei forest. He didn''t say anything about Qi Qingqing.


    In the inn, looking at Qi Qingqing lying on the ground with his hands and feet tied behind him, Shang Ruoyu drank a glass of water, then took out a piece of ore and made it into an iron bar with red fire. Then he bent it and broke it into a ring. He put it in Qi Qingqing''s mouth while fastening it on the back of his head. In this case, Qi Qingqing could not shut his mouth and bite his tongue to commit suicide It doesn''t affect the speech.


    After doing this, Shang Ruoyu pulls out the socks in Qi Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Business like rain, you cheap woman!" When the sock came out of her mouth, Qi Qingqing began to curse. Although she couldn''t drink it and couldn''t speak clearly, she could still speak.


    "One more curse, I''ll cut your chest, two more and two more. Come on, one more curse." Shang Ruoyu kicked Qi Qingqing''s left chest, then put his sword on the table beside him.


    Qi Qingqing doesn''t dare to scold. Shang Ruoyu knows who she is. She has a strong character. If she says something, she will do it.


    "I haven''t thought of how to deal with you. Will I take you back to Youwu land and find you some men in Youwu city to perform in the street, or will I find you a shapeless monster?" Shang Ruoyu said to himself.


    "Shang Ruoyu, what do you want? Tell me directly!" Qi Qingqing''s face has changed. She can''t even commit suicide now. She''s totally at the mercy of Shang Ruoyu. She doesn''t recognize it.


    "I want to go to the old site of your worry free palace. How can the seal be broken?" Shang Ruoyu went straight to the subject, but she didn''t say anything about the town boundary stone. If she knew the importance of the town boundary stone, then Qi Qingqing''s terms of negotiation.


    "The old site of Wuyou palace This seat can take you, can help you break, I want to live Qi Qingqing still talked about the terms.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head, "it''s impossible. Qin Chu is our man. I won''t keep you to disgust us! I can promise you, give you a happy, you know, you don''t agree, I have hundreds of ways to make you submit, will let you have no dignity, shame will tell the secret


    "I don''t..." Qi Qingqing said.


    Shang Ruoyu''s arm was shocked, and his sword came out of its sheath and pierced into Qi Qingqing''s left chest. "Come on, do you want to continue to say that you don''t agree? If you don''t agree, you''ll lose a piece of meat! "


    Qi Qingqing''s face changed greatly. She knew very well that Shang Ruoyu was going to be cruel. If she didn''t agree, she didn''t dare to say any more.


    So the interrogation began. Qi Qingqing said about the seal of Wuyou palace, the former site of luochagong.


    After asking the result, Shang Ruoyu calls a servant and locks Qi Qingqing up.


    Things are going well, but Shang Ruoyu still wants to clean up Qi Qingqing. This is the means to protect Qi Qingqing''s life in the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise it will be abandoned.After staying at home for a day, Qin Chu comes to the inn where Shang Ruoyu lives. He wants to know the progress of Shang Ruoyu''s interrogation.


    "Everything went well. She said about the seal of Wuyou palace. We can enter Wuyou palace, which is the former site of ancient luochagong. However, in order to avoid mistakes, we took her with us when we went." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "She confessed so honestly? I thought it would take a lot of work. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shang Ruoyu would interrogate him for more than a day.


    "She is dishonest. I have countless ways to deal with her. She can see the situation clearly." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "You didn''t promise her anything, did you?" Qin Chu asked.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "yes, after the end of the matter, give her a pleasure. You don''t have to worry about these things. Kill her, I''ll do it!"


    "Qi Qingqing''s problem has been solved. The next one is Zicheng. I don''t know what kind of tricks this son of a bitch will play. He is different from Qi Qingqing. He will be more ruthless than Qi Qingqing." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Shang Ruoyu for a while, they decided to leave in five days and go to Youwu mainland to seal Wuyou palace and get out the town boundary stone.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu enters the bedroom with Shang Ruoyu in his arms


    Zicheng and Juntang met. The situation is not good for them.


    "It''s just that we rely on us now. It''s hard for us to make a difference. We have to invite some people to come here. We have to fight for the inheritance and opportunity in Tianjian mountain, and we have to find a way to kill the cheap woman Shang Ruoyu." Zicheng''s face is full of killing intention. Because of the appearance of Shang Ruoyu, his plan to plunder the town boundary stone is blocked.

 Chapter 0471

    "Then we''ll contact more people to break the rule of Shengwu law enforcement in Shengwu mainland, so that we can make a difference." The gentleman hall opens mouth to say, he ate big loss, naturally won''t let go easily.


    Zicheng nodded, "let''s go to contact people and find more strong people."


    The master of the black prison found Qin Chu and said, "Qin Chu, if you work hard for a while, go to Tianjian mountain to enforce the law and identify the outsiders. Tianjian mountain will still be open."


    "No, sir! I have something to do recently Qin Chu said.


    "You have a fart thing. It''s not too much to delay your cultivation to guard the gate in Tianjian mountain!" The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.


    There was no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said that he had caught Qi Qingqing and he planned to go to Youwu mainland. He also said that there might be a boundary stone in Wuyou palace.


    "The news of the third town boundary stone appeared so soon?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu in surprise. In the past, he was also collecting the town boundary stones, but many years later, there was no news about the town boundary stones. He gave the town boundary stone in his hand to Qin Chu. Qin Chu immediately got a piece of it, but the third piece also had an eye.


    "Yes, Wuyou palace was destroyed by shangruoyu. When she attacked Wuyou Palace''s old nest, she had seen the same stone tablet as Zhenjie stone. She didn''t know whether it was Zhenjie stone until she saw it." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the master of the black prison didn''t let Qin Chu go to Tianjian mountain to enforce the law. He planned to make other arrangements.


    After the exchange of Shengwu''s law enforcement, Tianjian mountain is open again, only to the local practitioners of Shengwu in mainland China!


    Local practitioners have to go to the devil''s castle and alchemist''s guild to prove their origin, get the approval of the devil''s castle and alchemist''s guild, and get the certificate issued by the devil''s castle and alchemist''s Guild before they can enter Tianjian mountain.


    After Qin Chu''s preparation is almost the same, he talks with his aunt Qin Lingxi and shangshuyu, and then goes to the inn to find Shang Ruoyu.


    "Ready?" Shang Ruoyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, we can go." Qin Chu nodded.


    Shang Ruoyu waved his hand and asked someone to get Qi Qingqing out of the room. Then he threw her into the animal cart and yelled that Qin Chu got on the animal cart and then left the inn.


    Qi Qingqing, who was left in the animal car, was full of anger. She felt that she was bowed, because in the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu were sitting, and she was really lying in the car with her chest down, her head and feet tilted.


    "Don''t look at us like this. You deserve it. You did something you shouldn''t do." Shang Ruoyu raises her leg and gives Qi Qingqing a kick.


    Qi Qingqing''s body was the same as the boat with its two ends up. After shaking twice, she leaned against the carriage to stabilize.


    Qin Chu stopped talking and closed his eyes to meditate. He didn''t care about this. Shang Ruoyu could handle it.


    Qi Qingqing doesn''t speak any more. She knows that there''s nothing wrong with irritating Qin Chu, but if Shang Ruoyu is irritated, there''s absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    As the cart moves forward, Shang Ruoyu leans on the body of the early Qin Dynasty and closes his eyes to rest.


    At this time, Qi Qingqing looked at Shang Ruoyu with cold eyes. She wanted to bite Shang Ruoyu to death. She was stabbed by Shang Ruoyu on her left chest, and now it hurts!


    "You don''t have to look at me with insidious eyes, it''s useless! You''d better not irritate me. You can''t bear the consequences. If you dare to irritate me, I''ll find you an undeveloped male monster to make you comfortable. Then I''ll strip you naked and throw you on the street of Youwu city. " Shang Ruoyu still closed her eyes, but she confirmed Qi Qingqing''s unfriendly eyes.


    Qi Qingqing turned her head. She was afraid of Shang Ruoyu.


    At this time, Qin Chu understood why Qi Qingqing honestly obeyed. Which woman could stand Shang Ruoyu''s routine.


    At night, Qin Chu stopped to camp.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a barbecue with his uncle Yu. As for Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu gave her a Bigu pill.


    "Shang Ruoyu, you should give me some dignity, at least let me sit?" After eating Bigu pill, Qi Qingqing''s inarticulate voice came out.


    After thinking about it, Shang Ruoyu opened Qi Qingqing''s animal tendons, tied them to his waist, and imprisoned his hands behind him. In this way, Qi Qingqing''s legs were liberated, and he could sit cross knee, but his hands could not move.


    "It makes you feel more comfortable. I hope you can cherish this opportunity and don''t make a fool of yourself." Shang Ruoyu warned Qi Qingqing.


    It''s very nice to be able to sit comfortably. How dare you talk more.


    Six days later, Shang Ruoyu and Qi Qingqing arrived at the boundless sea. After the direction was determined, Shang Ruoyu and Qi Qingqing began to cross the boundless sea.


    It''s more difficult to take people across the boundless sea, but Shang Ruoyu is the strong one in the seven level venerable realm. It''s hard for her to cross the boundless sea. Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing are flying over the black boundless sea.


    "The boundless sea has a very penetrating feeling." The early Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion that he was taken by Shang Ruoyu."It''s a natural product of the way of heaven, and it''s a manifestation of the power of the way of heaven, so it''s very oppressive and shocking. Don''t think about crossing the boundless sea until the later stage of the kingdom." Shang Ruoyu reminds Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, this matter is not only Shang Ruoyu said, black prison master also reminded him.


    During the flight, Qin saw Shang Ruoyu carrying Qi Qingqing with some hard work, so he said, "you just fly, and I''ll carry them."


    Shang Ruoyu hands Qi Qingqing to Qin Chu and lets Qin Chu grasp the animal tendon on Qi Qingqing''s back, which makes it difficult for Qi Qingqing to do anything.


    Let Qin Chu mention Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu is still a little uneasy, "if she is bad, you will cut off her legs for the first time, then attack her head and knock her unconscious."


    Qin Chu nodded, but Qi Qingqing''s face changed. She wanted to commit suicide in the boundless sea, but now she can''t, because Shang Ruoyu, a cruel man, won''t let her.


    In four days, Shang Ruoyu took Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing across the boundless sea, and then entered a small town.


    In the city, Shang Ruoyu found the stronghold of the white tiger saint, got an animal cart, and the three rushed to the old site of Wuyou palace.


    "Shang Ruoyu, remember what you promised me to enter the old site of Wuyou palace smoothly, you will give me a pleasure, don''t embarrass me any more!" Qi Qingqing says to Shang Ruoyu that she knows very well that Shang Ruoyu is in charge of her business, so it''s impossible to take advantage of the love that she has a relationship with Qin Chu.


    "If you don''t play tricks, we can enter the worry free palace smoothly and come out smoothly, then we will give you a good time, or you will not be able to survive or die." Shang Ruoyu stares at Qi Qingqing. She hates people bargaining with her.

 Chapter 0472

    Qi Qingqing doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t have any expectation for the future. How can she muddle along when her accomplishments are gone? Just for a happy death!


    Shang Ruoyu is sitting in the middle of the cart. On her left, Qin Chu is meditating with her eyes closed. On her right, Qi Qingqing has no eyes.


    Qi Qingqing''s vitality dissipated, her momentum and breath were relatively low, and her eyes were also blank. The lifeless sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty completely defeated her.


    If Qi Qingqing is not here, then Qin Chu will communicate with Shang Ruoyu, or even make friends with him. Now he is a little embarrassed. Regardless of what Qi Qingqing has done, it is a fact that he has beaten others twice.


    After a few days on the road, they arrived at the former site of Wuyou palace.


    After stopping the cart, Shang Ruoyu took Qi Qingqing forward and then came to a big mountain.


    "Go to the left. There''s a lake over there. There''s an old tree beside the lake. That''s the key to opening the seal." Qi Qingqing said.


    Shang Ruoyu took Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing to the left. After a long walk, they saw a lake with an ancient tree on the edge.


    "The east side of the ancient tree is empty. There is a mechanism inside. If you put the key on it, the seal will be broken and you can enter it." Qi Qingqing said.


    "Where''s the key?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qi Qingqing.


    Qi Qingqing turns around and shakes her mind. A blue token falls to the ground.


    Shang Ruoyu took out the key, found the ancient tree''s cave, found the mechanism, and pressed the key in. At this time, the ground vibrated, the waves in the lake rolled, and a palace rose in the lake.


    Wuyou palace appeared, which is also the site of the ancient Luocha palace. This degree of layout can''t be arranged. It is a legacy of the ancient Luocha.


    "Worry free palace has appeared. You can enter it if you want. My task is finished." Qi Qingqing said.


    Looking at Qi Qingqing, Shang Ruoyu kicks him down and takes down the storage ring on his hand.


    "Business like rain, you have no credit." Qi Qingqing''s face changed.


    "I didn''t break my promise. What I told you is that I''ll give you a good time after I came out of the former site of Wuyou palace. Just now, you had a killing intention in your eyes. Don''t think I didn''t see it. If there are organs or dangers in Wuyou palace, I will take you as a shield. Of course, I''ll try not to let you die, because if that happens, it means that you''ve played tricks on me. I''ll arrange as I said in the past, and let you live in humiliation and live in humiliation every day. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qi Qingqing''s eyes are full of anger. At this time, Shang Ruoyu refuses to give her a good time. In fact, she really dug a hole for Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu. There was a big danger in Wuyou palace. Without understanding and no one to lead the way, she was easy to fall. She originally intended to die, but Shang Ruoyu saw through this, which failed her plan.


    "Go Shang Ruoyu pushes Qi Qingqing forward.


    In order to avoid Shang Ruoyu tormenting himself, Qi Qingqing could only lead the way and avoid the dangerous place in Wuyou palace.


    as like as two peas, the first Hall of the worry center is located at the core of the palace. When Qin Yu and Shang Rao see the side area of the main hall, there is a high tower. The stone tower is just like the stone border of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go to the tower." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "The ancient pagoda of Luocha can''t get in. It''s left by the ancient Luocha palace. The corpses of the powerful people in the ancient Luocha Palace are sealed up inside. All those who entered in the past are killed." Qi Qingqing shakes her head. She is the master of Wuyou palace. She knows the forbidden areas in Wuyou palace.


    "Is it the ancient pagoda?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qi Qingqing nodded. She wanted to go in the pagoda, but it was full of evil spirit. She couldn''t bear it.


    It''s said that it''s dangerous inside the ancient pagoda. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t worry about it. He wanted the stone tablet in front of the ancient pagoda. To be exact, it was the town boundary stone.


    In front of the town boundary stone, Qin Chu bit his finger, and then a drop of blood dropped on it.


    With the blood dripping from the early Qin Dynasty, a light yellow light appeared on the stone tablet, and then it trembled a few times.


    Qi Qingqing was shocked to see this scene. She realized that Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu came to Wuyou palace for the stone tablet, because when they arrived at the core Hall of Wuyou palace, Qin Chu ran directly to the stone tablet without looking at anything else.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his arm and took the boundary stone into the Dantian.


    "Ha ha! For thousands of years, this seat has finally come out. " With the disappearance of the town boundary stone in the real world, a laugh appeared, and then a phantom figure appeared from the area where the town boundary stone was located.


    "Who are you?" Qin Chu gave a low roar.


    "Who I''m the great Dharma protector of the Luocha palace. If you let me out, I''ll take your body. I can make you enjoy all the beauties in the world and make thousands of people kneel down. " The unreal figure looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Don''t be too arrogant." Shang Ruoyu frowned. She could see that this figure was not a normal person, but a soul!"Ha ha! What about the seventh level venerable realm? I will take care of you in a moment, and enjoy your body in a moment! " The unreal figure pours at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu quickly retreated. At this time, Shang Ruoyu''s sword came out, and a sword Qi was killing the illusory figure.


    The sword Qi broke through the air, but it didn''t work for the illusory figure. He still rushed to Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, retreat quickly!" Shang Ruoyu is a little worried. The great Dharma protector of the ancient Luocha palace is absolutely strong, even if it is a soul body.


    In fact, without Shang Ruoyu''s cry, early Qin knew the danger. He used the sword wings of the holy fire to fly away, and at the same time, the Zhenyu fist was sent out to the soul body.


    What shocked the early Qin Dynasty happened. The fist Gang didn''t work. The unreal figure still rushed at him. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Your body, I''ll take it!" After approaching the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the unreal figure turned into a group of light and rushed towards the head of Qin Dynasty.


    Just as the light group approached Qin Chu''s head, a white flame appeared in front of Qin Chu''s head. The white flame wrapped the light group.


    "Ah! What the hell is this There was a cry of fear in the light.


    The white flame enveloped the soul body and burned. Qin Chu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead to control the rosefinch flame, and added another flame to the white flame.


    "Burn the soul Shang Ruoyu rushes over, and the sword field is released to suppress the area outside the flame, so as to prevent the soul body from breaking through.


    Qin Chu felt as if he could control the white flame. Suddenly, he trembled with the white flame and began to burn the soul in the flame.

 Chapter 0473

    In addition to the burning of the two layers of flame, Shang Ruoyu''s sword field is also being suppressed.


    Qi Qingqing''s face was full of tension. She hoped that the soul body would win. In that case, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu would have bad luck, and she would have a chance to live. But now the situation is that the early Qin Dynasty has the upper hand.


    When the time of a cup of tea passed, the white flame, that is, the light group in the mieling flame disappeared. Mieling flame grew a lot, and then returned to the head of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu tried to mobilize the mieling flame in Shenhai. The mieling flame really appeared and jumped in front of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu tried to control the flying of mielingyan, and the mielingyan really danced around Qin Chu''s body, which made Qin Chu very happy. Then he took the mielingyan back to Shenhai.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of worry.


    Qin Yan shakes his head, so he is the soul of annihilation


    "This damned son of a bitch scared me to death." Shang Ruoyu''s face was full of fear, because it was too dangerous just now. It wasn''t the early Qin Dynasty that had the flame of destroying spirit, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Qin Chu hugs Shang Ruoyu. He sees Shang Ruoyu''s tension.


    Shang Ruoyu also hugs Qin Chu tightly. She is afraid. She just finds happiness and doesn''t want to lose it.


    After releasing Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu looks at Qi Qingqing, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu, Qi Qingqing said, "I said it''s dangerous here. It''s you who tampered with the stone tablet."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu didn''t say anything more. It was really the boundary stone they wanted to move, and the boundary stone was suppressing the soul body.


    The ancient pagoda can''t enter. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu didn''t ask for it. They escorted Qi Qingqing to walk in Wuyou palace, but there was no other harvest.


    All the resources in Wuyou palace were taken away and used by Qi Qingqing, so there was nothing left.


    "Qin Chu, let''s go!" Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and got the town boundary stone. He was satisfied.


    "Can you let me enter the main hall of worry free palace and sit on the chair above? I''m the master of worry free palace. " Qi Qingqing said to the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu nods her head. Qi Qingqing is the master of worry free palace. She can satisfy Qi Qingqing''s request.


    Qi Qingqing entered the main hall of worry free palace and walked slowly to the big chair in the middle. After looking at it, he turned around and said, "you can''t control the destiny of this seat. Whether it''s life or death, it''s this seat."


    Then Qi Qingqing sat down on the big chair. The moment he sat down, the big chair sank into the ground.


    When Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu arrived, the ground closed and the big chair and Qi Qingqing disappeared.


    "This cheap woman really has a back hand!" Shang Ruoyu''s sword came out of its sheath and attacked the ground several times, but it didn''t break.


    "If the rain, don''t worry about her, she has no accomplishments, and the storage ring and the key of the seal of worry free Palace are in your hands, let her live and die! I don''t think she can survive either. " Qin Chu said.


    After thinking for a while, Shang Ruoyu nodded, "she doesn''t want to die in my hands. Her elixir field is damaged and her vitality cultivation is completely lost. If she falls down, she will surely die."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu left the main hall of Wuyou palace, closed the door, and then left Wuyou palace.


    Back in front of the ancient tree, Shang Ruoyu inserts the key into the mechanism inside the ancient tree, and the worry free palace sinks to the bottom of the lake.


    "It may be her destiny to follow worry free palace and die at the bottom of the lake." Early Qin sighed.


    "Are you reluctant or what?" Shang Ruoyu glared at Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! How can it be? You think too much. " Early Qin took Shang Ruoyu by the hand.


    Seeing that the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty was correct, Shang Ruoyu nodded with satisfaction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu got on the animal cart and drove it away from Wuyou palace.


    "How about going to the white tiger mountain?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks, Youwu mainland is her territory, and baihusheng mountain is the core area of her power. She naturally wants Qin Chu to have a look.


    "No! The white tiger saints in Shengwu land have a grudge against me. I have fought with them many times, and the grudge is very deep. You take them to Youwu land, and they want to eat me raw. " Qin Chu shook his head and said.


    "Who is in charge of the white tiger family? it''s me! Don''t say it''s the white tiger saint. No one in the whole Youwu continent dares to question my decision. I want to be with you. How dare they say a bad word? " Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Must I go?" It''s a bit unnatural at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He really doesn''t want to go.


    "Almost all the high-level people you know are dead. Now no one is hostile to you. I''m the emperor of the white tiger saints. You''re the emperor''s man. How can they target you?" Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Seeing Shang Ruoyu''s high interest, he didn''t say anything at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t bear to refuse Shang Ruoyu.


    Driving the beast car forward, Qin Chu communicated with Shang Ruoyu and said that Shang Tiandu and Shang Jue of the white tiger Saint were "rebellious" when they were taken away by people from other continents! They are rebellious of the white tiger saints. The next time I meet them, I will cut them down. There is no racial righteousness. That kind of person is a waste of resources to live. " Shang Ruoyu said angrily that the behavior of Shang Tiandu and Shang Jue is a disgrace to the white tiger family.After a few days on the road, early Qin and Shang Ruoyu arrived at baihusheng mountain.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu changed into a yellow collar, covered her feet with a Luo skirt, and put a golden hair ornament on her hair. She returned to the white tiger family. She was the emperor.


    Abandoning the animal cart, Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu flew together to the white tiger holy mountain and the White Tiger Temple.


    See Shang Ruoyu appear, someone rang the bell.


    As the bell rings, there are people flying towards the hall of the white tiger mountain. After entering the hall, stand on both sides of the hall.


    Shang Ruoyu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and pointed to the only big chair in the hall, "come on, let''s sit together!"


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I''ll just stand. You can deal with it."


    "Who are you? You are the only young master of the rosefinch family, the future head of the rosefinch family. What can I do for you? " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu still didn''t sit. He didn''t want to pretend to be powerful or do things that didn''t suit his identity. All the people who came to the hall were the senior members of the white tiger family. When people were standing, it was inappropriate for him to sit. It was very impolite.


    Qin Chu didn''t sit. Shang Ruoyu didn''t sit either. Qin Chu respects others. As a woman of Qin Chu, she should respect Qin Chu. She doesn''t want to be too strong in front of Qin Chu.


    Soon the hall was full of people. When all the people arrived, they all bowed slightly to Shang Ruoyu.


    "Good! Today, I''d like to introduce you to a man named Qin Chu, who is my favorite and my future husband. " Shang Ruoyu stood by the side of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0474

    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, all the members of the white tiger family in the hall salute the early Qin Dynasty. Shang Ruoyu is the emperor of the white tiger family, and her husband is also respected.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people in the hall were all his predecessors according to their accomplishments and age.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t have to." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, this one is still needed." Qin Chu said after standing upright.


    Noticing that the early Qin Dynasty was a little nervous, Shang Ruoyu said with a smile, "it seems that you are not used to it. It doesn''t matter. Just get to know each other. Come here and take master Qin to our bedroom to have a rest."


    Under the guidance of the maid, the early Qin Dynasty came to Shang Ruoyu''s bedroom, which is the residence.


    Too luxurious, too tasteful, this is the feeling of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, Shang Ruoyu sat on the emperor''s chair.


    At this time, an old man stood up and said, "the emperor, this young man, is very generous, but can he be worthy of the emperor?"


    "Uncle seven, you should ask me if I can match him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was young, but this is his advantage. He is 21 years old. He is already a fourth level cultivator in the realm of the king. He is the head of the Zhuque family. He has the blood of the king. He has the holy bone, the seventh level sword spirit, the sixth level fighting spirit, and the boxing spirit. At his age, I''m a lot worse than him. " Shang Ruoyu introduced the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because there are many elders in the hall who are her elders. She needs to let these people know the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s so wonderful. There''s nothing more to say about it." The old man stepped back.


    "Emperor, he is the little master of the Zhuque family. Then he can''t come to our white tiger family. Can you make the Zhuque family compromise?" Another old man came forward.


    Shang Ruoyu looked at the people in the hall, "this is also the key point of my speech today. Next, you elders will choose a leader who can lead the white tiger family, and I will abdicate!"


    "Not the emperor!" All the people in the hall bowed and said.


    "Emperor, you can''t make such a decision. Under your leadership, the white tiger saints have become the first force in Youwu mainland. They have developed very well over the years. The white tiger saints can''t do without the emperor. The emperor can''t ignore the white tiger saints." An old man said.


    "Commandment elder, it''s not what you think. I didn''t say that I don''t care about the white tiger saints. After you choose a new emperor, I''ll be the supreme elder. That''s it! I''ve decided to get married. " After Shang Ruoyu finished, he left the white tiger hall.


    "Seven elder brothers, how to deal with this matter? Do you have any opinions on the Presbyterian law enforcement? " The commandment elder looks at Shang Ruoyu''s seven uncles. He is the law enforcement elder of the white tiger saint, and he is highly respected in the white tiger saint.


    "First of all, we should select a regent to manage the affairs of the clan. The main emperor will marry. We can''t delay her happiness. She is too tired these years." The law enforcement elder said.


    Qin Chu, a tea drinker, was relieved when he saw Shang Ruoyu coming back. He was really nervous and unaccustomed.


    "It''s done?" Qin Chu asked.


    After sitting down next to Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu drank a cup of tea and said, "deal with it. I say I''m going to get married. Let them choose another emperor."


    "It will work, will they? You are the first person in Youwu. " Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu breathed out a breath, "I have done enough for the white tiger saint. The white tiger saint was weak before and was oppressed by Wuyou palace. I beat Qi Qingqing and Wuyou palace to fight for a piece of sky for the white tiger saint. Now I want to find my own happiness."


    "I will give you happiness." Qin Chu holds Shang Ruoyu''s hand and says.


    Shang Ruoyu smiles. She is very happy now.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu spent three days in the white tiger family. The white tiger family held several meetings, and the result came out. Shang Zhen, the law enforcement elder, Shang Ruoyu''s seventh uncle, was elected Regent. The emperor was still Shang Ruoyu.


    For this result, Shang Ruoyu has nothing to say, let her continue to be the emperor, this is the recognition and respect of her people, she can only continue.


    After dealing with the affairs within the clan, Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu left.


    Before leaving, Shang Ruoyu told the Regent Shang Zhen about Shang Tiandu and Shang Jue. When he saw them, he killed them.


    He left baihusheng mountain in an animal car. Shang Ruoyu''s face was full of relaxed smile. "I was under pressure some time ago. I want to be with you, but I can''t ignore the family affairs. It''s better now."


    "You just don''t have pressure." Qin Chu said.


    Because it is the exclusive animal car of baihusheng mountain, the speed is relatively fast. In the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu, they arrived at the small city of boundless sea area in two days.


    The cart was sent to the stronghold of the white tiger saint. In the early Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu went to the boundless sea area.


    "If the rain, now need you to take me across the boundless sea, later I will take you." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, you can take me later!" Shang Ruoyu smiles. She knows that Qin Chu''s self-esteem is stronger than others.After crossing the boundless sea and riding on the beast cart again, it took seven days for Shang Ruoyu and early Qin to return to Tianjian city.


    After entering Tianjian City, Shang Ruoyu went to the Inn and returned to Zhuque villa in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Is everything going well?" Seeing Qin Chu back, Qin Lingxi asked.


    "It''s going well. I''ve got it." Qin Chu said.


    "Next, you should accompany yu''er more. Don''t let her feel left out." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. After spending so many days alone with Shang Ruoyu, it''s easy for Shang Shuyu to think more.


    Shangshu Yu, a meditator, was very happy to see Qin Chu. She worried about Qin Chu for many days.


    Back home, Qin Chu did not go out, in addition to cultivation is to accompany his wife.


    Tianjian city is very quiet, and all the external practitioners have disappeared, mainly because they can''t fight.


    In addition to cultivating vitality, he also studied the use of mielingyan. He saw the power of mielingyan. He was extremely overbearing in defending his own soul and damaging the enemy''s soul.


    In the sea of gods at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, mielingyan has been integrated with the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. Therefore, there is no problem with the use of mielingyan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It can be used for defense or attack. This is another Assassin''s mace besides sword bone.


    A month after Qin Chu came back, the master of the black prison appeared. The first thing he asked was about the town boundary stone.


    Knowing that Qin Chu got the third town boundary stone, the master of the black prison was shocked. He knew that Qin Chu had the chance to get the third town boundary stone in a short time, which was almost unimaginable.


    "If you continue to work hard, the seven town boundary stones will be united, the immortal world will be present, and there will be hope for the recovery of the seven martial arts world." Said the master of the black prison.


    "The fourth town boundary stone may have something to look at. If it goes well, the collection of town boundary stones will be more than half, and it will be closer to the birth of the immortal world." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0475

    "What did you say?" The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "I suspect that Zicheng in the evil land has a boundary stone." Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison stared at Qin Chu and said, "why do you doubt it? Is there any reason?"


    Qin Chu meets Zicheng, the master of the black prison, with zhenjieshi. For the first time, he wants to rob him. For the second time, he tells Zicheng about his killing.


    The master of the black prison narrowed his eyes and thought, "your inference is very reasonable. Zhenjieshi is famous, but not many people are really seen. Zicheng knows zhenjieshi and wants to rob it. This shows that he knows zhenjieshi and probably owns it. If he reappears, he will kill him."


    "Outsiders are hiding now. I don''t know when they will reappear." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "They have a plan, and they will definitely do it again. In addition, you should be careful. It is said that some master tuiyan who peeps at the secrets of heaven has come to Shengwu mainland. You have the boundary stone and hope to be inherited by the sword emperor, so you are easy to be pushed out by them. And how are you getting along with Shang Ruoyu? Since you have decided to stay with other people, you should be kind to them, and don''t let Yu Er down. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, old man! I get along with her very well. This time I went to Youwu mainland. She planned to quit her royal position, but it didn''t succeed. However, the white tiger saints elected the Regent. She doesn''t have to worry about the white tiger saints any more. As for yu''er, I will be good to her. " Qin Chu said.


    Let Qin Chu settle down and settle down, the master of the black prison left Qin Chu''s yard.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the days were quiet. Besides practicing at home, I went to see Shang Ruoyu.


    If Shang Ruoyu can''t live in the inn, the white tiger Saint clan can run by herself now. She doesn''t worry about it and doesn''t worry about going back, so she bought a mansion in Tianjian city.


    When he saw Shang Ruoyu, he sometimes took Shang Shuyu with him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu get along very well. Both of them are holy blood. Shang Ruoyu also talks about some of his training experience with him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they would have a drink with the great ape king, the phantom king, and Qingyi, who was stationed there.


    Once again, after drinking with the great ape king at the entrance of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu came to shangruoyu''s Piaoyu courtyard. After shangruoyu bought the mansion, he put up a new brand, Piaoyu courtyard!


    "Are you going to drink again? Let''s have a cup of tea first and get rid of the wine! " Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu gave him a cup of tea.


    "The great ape King garrisoned in Tianjian mountain. It must be rather boring, not to mention hard work. So I went to have a drink with them. I didn''t drink much. Everyone was suitable." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Originally, everyone was supposed to practice quietly, but some people make trouble. There''s nothing they can do about it." Shang Ruoyu said.


    In the chat, the early Qin asked Shang Ruoyu that Tianjian mountain is the place to cultivate the meaning of sword. How can other practitioners of gun, sword and fist improve their artistic conception.


    "How to say, the ways are different. If there are no special conditions, the low-level practitioners can only practice hard, or find the practitioners with high artistic conception, and ask them to release the suppression of artistic conception, so as to improve in this suppression. However, in the later stage of the king''s realm, there are more channels, which can cross the boundless sea, and find opportunities to refine artistic conception in other continents. Qiwu continent, each continent has its own special area. For example, Badao gorge in Youwu continent, where is the place to cultivate the meaning of Dao. The most famous place is Qingtian tower, the great emperor in Xianwu continent. It is the remains left by canglan great emperor. It can refine all the artistic conception. Some advanced practitioners have the ability to cross the boundless sea, so they have more opportunities to face each other ¡£¡± Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "I see." Qin Chu said.


    "Why do some big forces, with experts in charge, have an advantage over sanxiu? Because someone helped me cross the boundless sea, in the past I took members of the white tiger family to Xianwu mainland twice. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "I see. It''s cool to lean against a big tree!" Early Qin sighed.


    "Yes, there is Tianjian mountain in Shengwu continent, but the natural conditions are not very good, and the aura is relatively thin, so the overall level of practitioners is relatively low, and other continents are relatively better. The most powerful aura is Xianwu continent. Xianwu continent is the most prosperous continent of cultivation civilization in Qiwu continent. If Shengwu continent is compared, Shengwu continent is the edge of Nanyan Prefecture Xianwu mainland is Zhongzhou. It''s a lot different in level. " Shang Ruoyu says to Qin Chu that she knows that Qin Chu is young and doesn''t understand some things. What she can do is to tell Qin Chu what she knows.


    "Xianwu mainland, I must go." Qin Chu clenched his fist.


    "Uncle and aunt are in Xiansheng state. I''ll accompany you later." Shang Ruoyu says that she knows something about the beginning of Qin Dynasty from shangshuyu.


    "I don''t know how they are now." Qin Chu sighed.


    "They must be very good. When they get to Xiansheng state, they have more chances than before, and they will reach a new height. They used to be so amazing and brilliant, and maybe they are venerable now." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile."Yes! My mother was able to kill the practitioners of the highest realm of Kings 20 years ago. When she got out of the difficulty of Zhenxuan space, there would be an explosion after precipitation. " Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "the blood of the holy people have special abilities. What are your abilities?"


    "I don''t know. Now I feel like I''m strong. I guess I''ll have to wait for other things." Qin Chu shakes his head. He condenses the holy bone. The power of blood is absorbed by the holy bone, so he is not clear about the characteristics of the power of blood.


    "I found a point. I found that you have a strong ability to control the flame. If you don''t have this talent, whether it''s the rosefinch flame or the annihilating flame, it''s impossible for you to control it like an arm." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "If rain, you have holy bone, what is your holy bone''s ability?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "You really want to know, but I won''t tell you." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    If Shang Ruoyu didn''t say it, Qin Chu didn''t ask. After a while with Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    In Zhuque villa, Qin saw Zhushan mother-in-law and Qianling dance.


    Seeing Qianling dance, Qin Chu was very happy. He didn''t recognize many friends, but Qianling dance was a good one.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Seeing Qin Chu back, Qian Lingwu said hello.


    "I can''t find you where you''ve been all this time." Qin Chu waved his arm.

 Chapter 0476

    "I followed my master to the land of Xianwu. I followed my master to practice." Qian Lingwu said with a smile, she saw that Qin Chu really missed her.


    "Boy, you''ve improved your accomplishments, and you''ve made a lot of noise!" Zhushan mother-in-law looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu bowed to Zhushan''s mother-in-law and said hello.


    Qin Lingxi arranged a banquet for mother-in-law Zhushan and Qianling dance, and then arranged a residence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to know something about Xianwu, but mother-in-law Zhushan and Qianling dance had just come from Xianwu, so they had to rest first.


    "Husband, what do you think?" Shangshuyu came to Qin Chu.


    "I''d like to ask them about Xianwu mainland. I want to ask if there is any news about my parents, but it''s not very convenient." Qin Chu said.


    "If you ask later, parents will be safe. The rest is not a problem." Shangshuyu said that she knew that Qin Chu was worried, but now the problem is not easy to solve. Without the whereabouts of Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan, Qin Chu could not find them even when he went to Xianwu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He planned to consult with mother-in-law Zhushan later.


    Mrs. Zhushan and qianlingwu had a two-day rest. Qin Chu found Mrs. Zhushan and asked about her parents. However, Mrs. Zhushan refused to say anything. Her attitude was very clear. She didn''t want to talk about other people''s affairs or join in too much.


    After listening to mother-in-law Zhushan''s words, Qin Chu felt a little speechless. Did he blame mother-in-law Zhushan? There''s no reason why others don''t owe them. It''s their freedom to say or not. But Qin Chu knew that he would not have too much contact with mother-in-law Zhushan in the future.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she left the courtyard where she lived.


    "Master, when the parents of the early Qin Dynasty arrived in Xianwu, they couldn''t get involved in right and wrong or cause and effect. Can''t they tell him?" Qianling dance said.


    "Regardless of the length of others, this is the way to protect oneself." Zhushan mother-in-law looked at Qianling dance and said.


    Qianling dance is helpless. She knows that Qin Chu must be uncomfortable, but she has no choice. Mother-in-law Zhushan is her teacher.


    Back to his residence, Qin Chu opened the wine jar, drank two mouthfuls, breathed out a long breath, and then felt comfortable.


    Qin Chu didn''t tell anyone about it, but he knew it well.


    Qin Chu didn''t go out, so he practiced at home. After practice, he would refine some pills. Qin Chu gave Qin Lingxi the extra pills and asked her to take them to the Zhuque family.


    Zhushan''s mother-in-law and qianlingwu left after a few days in Zhuque villa. Qin didn''t see each other off. It''s not that he was extreme. He didn''t think it was necessary to get along with each other any more. He would not stick his hot face to anyone''s cold ass. as for whether the friendship with qianlingwu could continue, he could only go step by step.


    After practicing at home for a while, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu entered Tianjian mountain, and they began a new wave of cultivation.


    In an inn in Tianjian City, the master of the black prison and mother-in-law Zhushan meet.


    "Why didn''t you go to Zhuque villa? Stay at the inn The master of the black prison spoke.


    "My Lord, the early Qin Dynasty may be dissatisfied with this seat." Mother-in-law Zhushan said.


    "Why not? There is no contradiction or conflict between you The master of the black prison frowned.


    "When he asked about his parents, how could he inquire about Ling Tianqiong, so I didn''t say that." Mother-in-law Zhushan said.


    "Ling Tianqiong has left Shengwu mainland and no longer pursues any chance and inheritance. Even if you say it, it will not affect anything and there is no causality. You don''t say it because Ling Tianqiong is stronger than you. Besides, there is no place in the early Qin Dynasty, right? He''s my grandson. This is the end of our friendship. Don''t violate the rules of Shengwu mainland while you are in Shengwu mainland! " Leave a word, black prison master turns to leave.


    Zhushan''s mother-in-law''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t expect that the master of the black prison would turn her face if she turned it over. She didn''t save any face.


    "Let''s go! We''re leaving the land of samurai. " Mother-in-law Zhushan said that she knew there was no need to stay. She came to Shengwu mainland to find a chance. The premise was that the master of the black prison gave her a convenient door. Now that the master of the black prison asked her to abide by the rules of Shengwu mainland, she would not have any chance.


    "Master, I plan to go to Nanyan first to see my elder brother." Qian Lingwu said that she had just returned to Shengwu, and could not have been rescued without seeing her relatives.


    Mother-in-law Zhushan looked at Qianling dance and said, "you are now at level 5 of the realm of kings. If you work hard, you can cross the boundless sea. You can decide when to go to Xianwu mainland."


    When mother-in-law Zhushan left, Qian Lingwu was helpless. She knew that there was no one to blame for this. In the final analysis, it was mother-in-law Zhushan''s style of acting that was disliked by people. The black prison master''s position was very clear. He looked down on Qin Chu, that is, he looked down on him, so there was no human face to talk about.


    After leaving the inn where Zhushan''s mother-in-law lived, the master of the black prison came to the entrance of Tianjian mountain and said that as long as it was an outsider, no matter whether there was trouble or not, he would not be allowed to enter Tianjian mountain.The great ape king and the phantom King both nodded. They all had great respect for the master of the black prison. The stability of Shengwu was based on the strength of the master of the black prison.


    "The great law enforcement, Qin Chu just entered Tianjian mountain soon." Said the phantom king.


    "Little guy knows that hard work is a good thing, so let him stay in it to practice." The master of the black prison said that he was very happy because Qin Chu really worked hard.


    Because Jian Yi and Quan Yi had just been promoted, there was a lot of room for them to be tempered. Qin Chu had been working hard in it. After Shang Shuyu came out of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu had been practicing in it for more than half a month.


    "Boy, it''s good to practice hard, but too much is better than too much. You should control the degree well." The great ape king said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Chu said.


    The great ape King grinned. He was very proud of himself. There were not many people who could make him value human cultivation. As for young people, there was only Qin Chu.


    "Yu''er was supposed to wait for you. We don''t think it''s suitable for her to live in the open air here, so we let her go back first. By the way, not long after you entered Tianjian mountain, the black prison Lord came here once." Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, gave big ape king, phantom king and Qingyi a hug, and then left Tianjian mountain.


    Back at Zhuque villa, Qin Chu saw him, holding a teacup to point out Shuyu''s master who was practicing sword.


    "Qin Chu, you really want to know about your parents, right! You don''t need to ask other people, just ask this seat. It should be very safe for them to leave Shengwu land with the celestial lords of Xianwu land. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0477

    "The Lord of the sky? If you have a name, it''s easy to find. " Qin Chu''s heart burned with hope.


    The master of the black prison patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry, so I didn''t tell you that Ling Tianqiong, the venerable of the sky, saved your father because of his love. Because your mother didn''t worry about her life, he didn''t do it. When your father had the ability, he went to save your mother. All these things are the same with us Yes, he didn''t want to be involved too much. It was to give us face. He took your parents to save us. It''s bullshit that mother-in-law Zhushan says she doesn''t want to join in too much. She''s worried about upsetting Ling Tianqiong, mainly because you don''t have the qualification to let her pay attention to it. "


    "Master, Qin Chu understood that Qin Chu would work hard to cultivate and make himself qualified to be valued by others." Qin Chu said.


    "I believe you can. At that time, you couldn''t catch up with the wild animals. As a result, we were hungry for a few days. At last, you caught up with us too!" Said the master with a smile.


    Qin Chu smiles. He keeps in mind that the old man is kind to him.


    "It''s not easy to find a place for those who live in the sky. Your parents have a good life. You don''t have to worry. The first thing to do is to mix well." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    After bowing to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu thought, "old man, it was true that I was hungry. Did you eat bigudan?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the master of the black prison directly raised his foot and kicked, "I accompany you to go hungry, do you dare to believe it?"


    Qin Chu felt that he was fast enough to dodge, but the master of the black prison still kicked his ass.


    I''m very happy to know that my parents are safe. Qin Chu is very happy. Next, he can mix his own.


    The black prison master didn''t care about Qin Chu, but still instructed shangshuyu to practice. Shangshuyu was very grateful to the black prison master for his advice. She called the black prison Master Black grandfather, and the black prison master was also a granddaughter to her.


    As a matter of fact, the master of the black prison is not willing to instruct others to practice. It can be seen from the fact that he has been rampant in the world for so many years, confiscating his disciples, raising Qin Chu, but not teaching Qin Chu. He points out that one likes his granddaughter-in-law, and the other reason is that he feels a little guilty. Shang Ruoyu follows Qin Chu for some reasons, so he doesn''t want to compete with Shang Ruoyu The rain is weak, at least not too much.


    On this day, Su Mu came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty when he practiced Zhenyu boxing and the master of the black prison instructed him to practice.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of external practitioners. There was a wave just now. I went to expel them, but I didn''t succeed. They are led by the venerable. The venerable said that they would abide by the rules of the cultivation world, would not bully the weak, and would not threaten the stability of Shengwu continent. He also said that it was a rule left by ancient times that Qiwu continent could communicate with each other. " Su Mu said to the master of the black prison.


    "It''s not easy to talk about the rules. It seems that we are wrong to expel them directly. Ask them where they come from. If they come from the evil and Lingwu continents, they will kill them. If they don''t abide by the rules, let them go first." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Sir, are we too passive? We can only passively endure, we can only fight back when they break the rules, there is no such thing! " Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison shook his head. "There are some things you don''t understand at all. In ancient times, after the world of seven martial arts broke up, it was divided into seven continents. When this situation appeared, it naturally needed to be remedied. The predecessors at that time made rules. The practitioners of the seven continents could communicate with each other. If there were no bad deeds or violations of rules, they could not be expelled at will. Otherwise, the land of Xianwu would not be free Those people will never allow other mainland practitioners to rob their cultivation resources and opportunities. "


    Qin Chu understood that there were many things he didn''t know. Where there were people, there were rules, and the ancient sages had to abide by the rules.


    Su Mu retreated. The new comer couldn''t fight. He could only kill the practitioners in the evil and Lingwu continents.


    The master of the black prison held a teacup and thought for a while. After a while, he looked at Qin Chu, "boy, next you may have trouble. Master TuYan will probably deduce some things to you. Those foreign kings will ask you to fight. After all, you are the top of Qingyun list and Qianlong list."


    "They say fight, fight? I practice behind closed doors and ignore them. " Qin Chu said that he didn''t like to be in the limelight.


    "What''s the point of avoiding war? Avoiding war will affect your momentum and fortune. Do you want to collect town boundary stones? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the master of the black prison cursed with a black face. He was strong all his life and cultivated Qin Chu''s descendants. Now he even plays escape.


    "Sir, what does this have to do with collecting town boundary stones?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t understand.


    The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu, and his eyes were filled with hatred for iron and steel. "You idiot, why did you collect the town boundary stones smoothly? Because you are the top of the Qingyun list and the top of the Qianlong list, and you are not defeated in your career. Your momentum and breath are in a rising state, and your destiny and temperament are higher than ordinary people, so the town boundary stones will appear one after another. Now it''s up to you to look for the town boundary stones. It can also be said that the town boundary stones look for you. If you are submissive and have no backbone and pride, let alone look for the town boundary stones, the three town boundary stones on you It''s going to be lostQin Chu was shocked. He didn''t know something.


    "You have to go down this road. Don''t you have the eight level sword idea now? Continue to attack the nine level sword idea. You can''t do it in Tianjian mountain. I''ll take you to Xianwu continent and the great emperor Qingtian tower. The nine level sword idea must be cultivated." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Then I''ll do what you mean." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Achievement and height are very important. A few practitioners in the same period of this chapter always talk about things with no descendants in this chapter. You have to fight and kill all their disciples and grandchildren." The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and his eyes were full of fire. Before, he didn''t care about some things, mainly because he didn''t see hope. Now he is in the mood.


    "Is that any good?" Qin Chu asked in a low voice.


    "You Are you going to piss me off? If you are like this, you should have suffocated you in the grave, and you should not have been allowed to live. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison is angry and talks about terms with him There are too few people in the world who talk about terms with him, but he can''t do anything about the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because he is reluctant to give up.


    "Husband, this is your fault. How can you talk to black grandfather like this?" Shangshuyu said.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t understand. The old man loves to hide. If he doesn''t bring out the benefits, he has to dig. Do you give the benefits to the old man? I won''t do it if I don''t give you the benefit. " Qin Chu looks at the master of the black prison.


    Looking at Qin Chu with a crooked neck and staring eyes, the master of the black prison threw a teacup at Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0478

    Qin Chu''s body jumped and escaped the master''s teacup. Then he used the rosefinch''s claw to catch the teacup in his hand.


    Before that time, Qin Chu was able to catch the shoes thrown out by the master of the black prison. Now he is in the realm of the king. It''s no use grabbing a teacup.


    "If you can, if you don''t lose face, I will take you to the black prison. If you can be recognized, I will pass on the secret of your incarnation." Staring at Qin Chu, leaving a word, the master of the black prison turned back to the room. He and Qin Chu were not angry.


    "Elder martial sister, you see, the old man has a lot of good things, so we have to dig deep!" Qin Chu put down the cup and said.


    On the uncle Yu some helpless, "you see you give the old man gas."


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t understand. The old man said at an early age that a man must have energy and spirit. He doesn''t like people who can''t kick a fart with three feet. Don''t you think so, old man?" Qin Chu shouts to the old man''s room.


    "Go and get a good jar of wine, and forget about it." Another glass flew out of the old man''s room.


    After catching the wine cup, Qin Chu went to find a good wine. He went to the wine shop where he drank with Su mu. The location of the wine shop was very remote, but the quality of the wine was very high.


    In the wine shop, early Qin saw Su Mu drinking.


    "Qin Chu, you are here." Su Mu waved to Qin Chu.


    "Mr. Su is here. The pub you introduced is really good." Qin Chu sat down and said.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I like the wine here very much, so I brought you here at that time."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a drink with Su mu. After settling the bill, he bought some wine and vegetables and then returned to Zhuque villa.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put the food and wine on the table and called the old man out to have a drink together.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be old-fashioned. If you are angry again, you won''t get any benefits." Said the master after a drink.


    "Can I get you more wine? It''s easy for me. Now I''m being driven to the shelves. " Qin Chu said.


    "I know you''re tired, but that''s what the practitioners are like. They have to work hard on this road. If they don''t work hard, they will be looked down upon. It doesn''t matter if they look down upon them. They are easy to be killed." Said the old man.


    Qin Chu nodded, skin to skin, what is the matter, he knows.


    After a drink, he went to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Yuanqi cultivation is the foundation, and other unique skills are auxiliary. The foundation must be improved.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he made a batch of Liuguang pills. Just as he was going to have a cup of tea to have a rest, his attendants came to his courtyard. "Little clan leader, there are two people at the gate of the villa. They want to challenge the little clan leader."


    "It''s not easy." Qin Chu had some helplessness. He hated these things, but the master of the black prison said that he could not avoid the war, so he had to go on.


    Qin Chu came to the gate of Zhuque villa and saw a man and a woman in their thirties.


    "Call Qin Chu out, isn''t he a coward who doesn''t dare to fight? Then let the position of the top of the Qianlong list come out, let other people on the top of the Qianlong list, to accept the challenge. " The man in Green said.


    "Your eyes are panting? Can''t you see such a big man? I''m Qin Chu. How do you want to fight? " I heard that he was a coward. Before Qin Lingxi came to speak, Qin began to speak. He had a big fire. He would fight and belittle others. This is very bad quality.


    "Tomorrow, the square in front of the city Lord''s mansion will have a showdown." Said the man in the green robe.


    "Waiting for you!" At a glance, Qin Chu turned around and went back to Zhuque villa.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxi followed him, "in the early Qin Dynasty, that slut is level 7 of the king''s realm, and that woman has reached level 8 of the king''s realm. There is a big gap between you and them."


    "The old man won''t let me avoid fighting, so I have to fight. If I don''t have enough strength, I''ll look for it from other aspects." Qin Chu says that his opponent''s accomplishments are high, and he can''t help it. The rules of the Qianlong list are three rounds or less, within thirty-six years old. The opponent''s age is about thirty years old, and his cultivation time is ten years longer than that of him. It''s normal for him to surpass his accomplishments.


    Qin Chu returned to his courtyard, and the master of the black prison was drinking tea with a small teapot!


    "If someone challenges you, then you can go tomorrow and watch your eyes. If you close your eyes, you can defeat him. If you stare, you will be killed!" Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "master, you have found me a good job! They are either level seven or level eight. The pressure is not so great. "


    "Is it challenging for you to be king level one or King level two? Besides, are you a vegetarian in your sword, fist and fighting spirit? Can''t you use your rosefinch flame The old man glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu doesn''t speak any more. What can he do.


    "You have the spirit of the sword. Your basic sword technique is the great circle. If you don''t find out the opponent''s way, you should hold on first, seize the opponent''s weakness and take it directly." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, and he remembered the master''s words.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the story of the engagement with outsiders spread in Tianjian City, and Tianjian city was boiling again.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a signboard of Tianjian city. Every time you make a move, you crush your opponent. Now you have to make a move again, which makes all practitioners who stay in Tianjian city very excited.


    Shang Ruoyu came to Zhuque villa and the courtyard where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If it rains." The master of the black prison said hello.


    "The old man is here. I heard that Qin Chu is going to fight. I''ll come and have a look." Shang Ruoyu said that her address to the master of the black prison is the same as Qin Chu''s, and she also considers herself a younger generation.


    "Well, you''re talking." The master of the black prison got up and left.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are a bit reckless. This time you are the members of the Qianlong list in Xianwu continent. They are very strong. You should know that the level of practitioners in Xianwu continent is the highest in Qiwu continent. So, apart from you, other members of the Qianlong list, no matter they are the second or the third, don''t even have the qualification to enter the Qianlong list in Xianwu continent. Don''t mind, yu''er It''s true. It''s said that they are at the top of the Qianlong list. They can''t be killed in the king''s realm. They are invincible in the king''s realm. " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "So cruel?" Qin Chu''s face was full of shock.


    "It''s so cruel, so if you win this fight, there will be people coming to fight with you. It''s a big trouble. The group of people in Xiansheng Prefecture are united. If you hit them in the face, they won''t give up." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I''m afraid of them? Yes, they can hit me in the face, I can''t hit them in the face? If they want to come, I''ll go on. " Qin Chu''s anger came up. He didn''t make trouble, but he was not afraid of it.

 Chapter 0479

    Shang Ruoyu laughed, "I thought you would be afraid!"


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t be despised by you? Every day I live, I will have the momentum of one day. If people don''t fall down, the momentum won''t fall down. Who do they love? I''m afraid of Qin Chu! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were two lights in his eyes.


    "You don''t have no chance either. The short board is that your accomplishments are a little low, and your accumulation of knowledge is no worse than anyone else." No matter how hard it is for Qin Chu to smile, the most difficult thing is that she doesn''t like it.


    Qin Chu laughed. "Tomorrow I''ll clean up those two guys who are challenging, and then I''ll go to Tianjian mountain to improve my cultivation while refining my sword and fist. When they come back, my ability will be different from what it is now."


    Shang Ruoyu nods. That''s what she wants to tell Qin Chu, that is, to fight and improve her strength at the same time. It''s a good choice for Qin Chu to enter Tianjian mountain. If there is another challenger, she will have to wait for him for a month.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu didn''t let Shang Ruoyu leave, so he prepared a rest place for him.


    Langlang, Qianxun, Yan Yi and Bai Yu all return to Zhuque villa, and the four of them gather together.


    "Brother Lang, what shall we do now?" Bai Yu is a little worried about the early Qin Dynasty. They already know the situation of their opponents. Their accomplishments are much higher than those of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty has little chance of winning.


    "These guys are very shameless, but Qin Chu decided to fight, so this battle must be fought. Fortunately, this challenge is about winning and losing, not life and death." Lang Lang said, he is not optimistic about Qin Chu, but there is no way, because Qin Chu has already met the challenge.


    "Then we have to cheer." Chihiro said that he was a little annoyed. Now there are a lot of foreign practitioners in Tianjian city. They are challenging each other in the street. They want to fight each other in the face!


    At night, Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu drink tea together and enjoy the moonlight.


    "I haven''t watched the moon seriously for a long time. The last time I watched the moon seriously, it was in the mountains of Nanyan Prefecture. At that time, I thought that I was the child picked up by the old man. I thought that if my parents were alive, that is, under the same bright moon, I didn''t know whether they were well. Even if they abandoned me, I still hope they are well; if they are not, I hope they are better in the sky. As a matter of fact, my parents really had a hard time After a cup of tea, Qin Chu sighed.


    "Husband, my father and mother have gone to Xianwu mainland. They are covered by Venerable practitioners. They will be fine." Shangshuyu said.


    "Whoever hurt them, I will kill them. If the head of the white tiger Saint clan who hurt them dies, he will not be investigated. Others of the Xuanwu Saint clan can let go, but zhenbeixuan must be killed, and there are yanlei Saint clan. I will deal with them later." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "Qin Chu, I''m sorry! The white tiger clan has brought you a lot of damage. " Shang Ruoyu''s face was full of apologies. Although he said that he attacked the west wind branch of the white tiger saint, he was the white tiger saint after all.


    "What''s wrong with you? My mother killed Shang Tianhua, the chief villain of the white tiger family, and the rest of him died." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After drinking tea, Qin Chu went to meditate. He couldn''t be with Shang Ruoyu in front of Shang Ruoyu, and he couldn''t be intimate with Shang Ruoyu in front of Shang Ruoyu. Both of them were women he loved deeply. He didn''t want any of them to be hurt.


    After daybreak, Qin Chu practiced his sword skills in the yard. Qin Lingxi came and brought Qin Chu a new robe of zhuquesheng minority leader.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put on his new robes and went out. Under the leadership of Qin longzhan, qinglongxuan, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi, the family of zhuquesheng followed him. Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu followed him.


    At this time, there is a sea of people in front of the main mansion of Tianjian city. These people are divided into two camps, local practitioners and foreign practitioners. The support is different. The outsiders hope that the Challenger will win the early Qin Dynasty, destroy the arrogance of the local practitioners in Shengwu mainland, and break the momentum of Shengwu mainland suppressing the outsiders. The local practitioners in Shengwu mainland hope that the early Qin Dynasty will win, which is related to friendship and harmony Gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with it. It''s feelings and collective sense of honor.


    When Qin Chu arrived, he went directly to the seat arranged for him by the Lord of Tianjian city.


    Qin Longhan, Shang Ruoyu and others also have seats, but they are all behind the early Qin Dynasty. Today, the early Qin Dynasty is the absolute protagonist.


    Chu Han and other members of the Qianlong list have arrived. Qin Chu is the leader of the Qianlong list team. When Qin Chu plays for the Qianlong list, they will come to cheer.


    When the master of the black prison came, he sat beside Qin Longhan and raised a wine jar in his hand to Qin Chu. "After the battle, the two of them drank it."


    Qin Chu smiles at the old man, then nods to the great ape king and the phantom king.


    At this time, the Challenger followed the two dignitaries to the leader of Tianjian city. When they arrived at the area opposite the challenge arena, someone prepared seats for them.


    Lin hanyue came out and said, "members of Xianwu mainland Qianlong list will fight against members of Shengwu mainland Qianlong list. Today, the challenge arena will be opened. Please challenge Fang to take the stage."


    At this time, the man who spoke rudely to the early Qin Dynasty yesterday stepped into the challenge arena, "the hundredth Li Ming in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list.""I thought the bull was the tenth." After hearing Bai Li Ming''s words, Lang Lang began to speak.


    "Tenth, what''s the matter? It''s enough to sweep the list of hidden dragons in Shengwu mainland. " Bai Liming''s face changed. Langlang''s words were very irritating. Qianlong ranked tenth in Xianwu continent, which is a glory. But in Shengwu continent, mentioning this tenth is still a shame.


    "If it''s enough, you have to fight before you know it. It''s boring to talk big, but it will be looked down upon." Qin Chu stood up and went to the challenge arena.


    "Cleaning up you is like stepping on ants. It''s not a big deal. I''ll let you know the difference." Bai Li Ming smiles. He has a lot of confidence. In his eyes, Shengwu mainland is the land of barbarians. Qin Chu, the most outstanding one on the Qianlong list, is the fourth level of the king''s realm. He is the seventh level of the king''s realm. There is no comparison.


    "It''s useless to talk more. Let''s talk hard." Qin Chu shook his head, some people''s arrogance is nature, is in the bone, only to be beaten will be convinced.


    At this time, Bai Liming made a move. He was Jian Xiu. As soon as his long sword unfolded, he stabbed at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with his right hand raised, he drew out the green spirit sword and stabbed it against the long sword of Bai Li Ming.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t evade, he had to fight with himself. His sword was blowing and his strength was surging. He wanted to defeat Qin Chu with one blow.


    Bai Liming used the seven level sword spirit. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid of it. He also used the seven level sword spirit to fight against the past. At the same time, the power of six elephants in his right arm broke out and was blessed on the Qingling sword.

 Chapter 0480

    It''s all level seven sword meaning. In the early Qin Dynasty and Bai liming, there was no one to suppress. The next step is the battle of attack strength.


    Ding!


    Qin Chu and Bai Li Ming''s weapons collided. Qin Chu stepped back two steps. Bai Li Ming''s powerful energy shock still had a great impact on him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated two steps, but Bai liming was even more uncomfortable. He could not stop retreating because of the powerful force of Qin Dynasty.


    This encounter shocked the onlookers. Everyone knew that Bai Liming''s accomplishments were higher than the third level of the Qin Dynasty. Even if they couldn''t see it, they all asked from the experts around them. But now, it was Bai Liming who suffered a loss.


    One sword repels Bai Li Ming. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame wings appear. After blessing que Xiang''s body method, they rush to Bai Li Ming''s body, and the basic sword technique of Jingshen sword attack toward Bai Li Ming.


    Bai Liming''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he didn''t fight back Qin Chu with all his strength. On the contrary, he suffered a loss. Now Qin Chu rushes up, and he can only use his sword to resist. He doesn''t believe that Qin Chu''s strength is so great every time. Some secret methods can''t be used all the time.


    After another hard touch, Bai liming was defeated again. Qin Chu waved the green spirit sword to suppress Bai Liming''s attack. His sword technique is very simple, which is the basic sword technique to increase the speed.


    Bai Liming dodges around the challenge arena. He dodges while looking for opportunities. He thinks that the early Qin Dynasty used the secret method to increase his strength. This situation will not last long. Moreover, he is high in cultivation. He is not afraid of consumption. If consumption goes on, he will win in the end.


    "Is that what you''re talking about as simple as stepping on an ant? I think you''re being beaten like a dog now. " Seeing that Bai Li Ming was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, a practitioner of Shengwu began to speak. Now this scene excites everyone.


    Bai Liming''s face is very ugly. At the age of 30, he was trained to level 7 of the king''s realm. He is a member of the Qianlong list of Xianwu mainland. He is respected in Xianwu Dabei, but now he is really insulted. To change this situation, he wants to defeat the early Qin Dynasty. But the strength of the early Qin Dynasty is too strong for him!


    After a change of thinking, Bai Liming began to use his sword Qi to attack. If his strength was not good, he would not touch each other. He would use his energy to fight. This was his advantage over the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the attack of sword Qi, Bai Liming recovered his weakness, because his attack of sword Qi made it impossible for the powerful superiority of the early Qin Dynasty to be exerted.


    In the face of Bai Li Ming''s sword strike back, Qin Chu didn''t choose to fight hard. His strength cultivation was not as good as his opponent''s. He suffered a loss by fighting hard. He used his body method and released his sword Qi to fight. It was you who attacked you and I who attacked me.


    With the change of the battle between the two sides, the scene in the challenge arena turns into an attack. They both evade each other''s sword attack and then attack each other.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were the sword wings of the holy fire and the flying sparrow, which were no less flexible than Bai Li Ming. Therefore, even in the confrontation, he was not at a disadvantage. The main reason was that he had been attacking Bai Li Ming, which was oppressive and took the initiative.


    The master of the black prison felt his chin to watch the battle. He thought that Qin Chu''s tactical arrangement was very appropriate, that is, to avoid the other side''s strengths and force the other side to face the battle with their weaknesses.


    Bai Liming is very frustrated. Now he is chased by Qin Chu. You should know that he is the one with high cultivation. It''s too ugly to fight like this. If you don''t say it''s ugly, it will make the two dignitaries who bring them doubt his ability.


    "I thought you were so domineering that you wanted to sweep our Qianlong list. You deserve it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the sword technique changed. He used the startling sword to kill the fish and dragon dance. He started the range attack, and no longer gave Bai Liming room to escape.


    Facing the range attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Liming couldn''t rely on moving to avoid. He could only wave his long sword and use his sword Qi to resist.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the fish dragon dance was finished, the green spirit sword showed a startling change. The red finch flame, which originally supported the wings of the holy fire, was added to the green spirit sword and killed it in the direction of Bai Li Ming. He wanted to break the deadlock of consumption. His accomplishments were not as good as those of the other side. He could not fight a war of consumption. After all, the other side was challenged by two people. He could not consume too much in the first war The vitality of the country.


    Bai Li Ming broke the fish dragon dance in the early Qin Dynasty. Before moving his body, Qin''s spirit changed into sword Qi! Bai Li Ming had no choice but to break the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty with his sword.


    At this time, Qin Chu rushed up, and the green spirit sword stabbed at Bai Li Ming''s chest.


    "Damn fleas!" After breaking the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Liming has no room to escape, so he can only wave his sword to block the spirit sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Ding!


    When the swords collided, there was a crisp sound. The long sword of Bai Li Ming was shaken away by Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword. Qin Chu''s arm holding the sword had the power of six elephants. How could it be easily swung away.


    Bai Liming''s long sword was shaken away, and it was too late to escape to the side. His eyes flashed fiercely, and the sword whirled around, speeding up the speed and cutting toward Qin Chu''s neck. At the same time, his body retreated. He was sure to cut off Qin Chu''s neck before Qin Chu''s long sword pierced his chest.


    At this time, the sharp point of Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty burst out a sword Qi, which directly shot into Bai Li Ming''s chest. Qingling sword itself continued to stab Bai Li Ming''s chest.


    The injured Bai Li Ming was angry. He quickly wiped his sword to Qin Chu''s neck. He felt that Qin Chu would retreat because he couldn''t escape his sword.In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not retreat. He lifted it up with his left hand, spread the rosefinch''s claw, and grasped it toward the hundred Li Ming sword.


    Bai Li Ming was stunned for a moment, and the long sword was caught by Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a black crystal boxing ring on his left hand. It was not difficult to grasp the long sword, and his hand would not be injured.


    The sword was seized by Qin Chu, and Bai Li Ming shook his strength. But when Qin Chu''s strength reached the level of crushing him, he couldn''t draw back the sword. At this time, Qin Chu''s sword was inserted along his chest.


    The blood burst out, this is Bai Li Ming''s side body, Qin Chu''s sword didn''t hit his heart, otherwise he would be killed.


    At the key time, Bai Liming grabs Qin Chu''s right wrist with his left hand to control the second damage of Qin Chu''s long sword.


    When the sword was restricted, Qin Chu got up and hit Bai Li Ming''s elixir field with one knee. At the same time, he released Bai Li Ming''s sword with his left hand, looked forward, grasped Bai Li Ming''s right wrist, and then folded it.


    With a click, Bai Liming''s right wrist was broken by Qin Chusheng.


    His right hand was broken, and Bai Liming''s left hand didn''t dare to let go of Qin Chu''s right wrist. He pulled Qin Chu back. Now he wants to go down the challenge arena.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, where can Bai Li Ming get off the challenge arena? He broke his right wrist and left hand, and hit Bai Li Ming''s head directly with his fist. After smashing Bai Li Ming horizontally, he fell straight on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 0481

    He bent down and took the storage ring on Bai Li Ming''s hand, and took Bai Li Ming''s sword. Qin Chu raised his chin to the outsider camp, "people can carry it back."


    How cruel! The cultivation of level 4 of the king''s realm directly smashed level 7 of the king''s realm with one punch. This is a display of strength and domineering. Many people are afraid that they don''t have the courage to fight.


    The venerable of Xianwu continent waved his arm, then someone went to the challenge arena and lifted Bai Liming''s body down.


    At this time, the faces of the two venerable men in Xianwu mainland are not good-looking. Is it the Qianlong list practitioners in Xianwu mainland who challenge, or the high cultivation practitioners who challenge the low cultivation, and they are beaten. This is because the beginning of Qin didn''t give a hard hand. If the beginning of Qin gave a hard hand, Bai Liming is now a corpse.


    "I don''t bully you. I''ll give you a rest. When will you have a good rest and when will we fight again?" The woman who went to Zhuque villa with Bai Liming stood up.


    "The eight level cultivator of the realm of Kings did not hesitate to challenge me, the four level cultivator of the realm of kings. Didn''t he bully me? If you want to fight, come! I will accompany you to the end. " Qin Chu looks at the woman standing out.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s words came out, the dignitaries and other onlookers in Xianwu mainland looked very wonderful, because Qin Chu''s words were true, didn''t he bully others? Bullying or not, everyone has a number in mind.


    The woman in the blue Luo skirt had a cold look on her face, and then she fell to the challenge arena in a flash. "Sima Yu is the seventh in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list!"


    "I''m not interested in your sixth and seventh. Let''s go!" Qin Chu said as soon as he displayed the green spirit sword.


    "Well! You should not think that if you win a game, it will be great. The strength of the members of Xianwu mainland Qianlong list is beyond your reach. " Sima Yu gave a cold hum and flashed to Qin Chu.


    Sima Yu''s speed is very fast. There is a shadow behind his flashing body. As soon as he takes the hand, the sword comes to the body of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a sword spirit realm. It can be said that he was in the ethereal realm. He was very sensitive to the enemy''s sword moves and knew where his crisis was. The swing of Qingling sword blocked the attack route of Sima Yu''s long sword.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, after the two swords hit each other, Sima Yu was shaken back, and then she started the second round of attack.


    At the beginning of the second round of attack, Sima Yu''s long sword did not collide with Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty. As long as the attack direction was blocked, he retreated for the next attack.


    The scene in the challenge arena is different from that in the last one. In the last one, Qin Chu and Bai Liming fought fiercely. In this one, Sima Yu''s movement speed and attack speed are fast, but they can''t break Qin Chu''s defense. Every sword of Qin Chu blocked her attack route.


    This situation made Sima Yu very upset. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the basic sword technique, but it was this basic sword technique that broke the whole body''s defense as hard as a tortoise? The power of the early Qin Dynasty was very frightening. I felt it when I touched Sima Yu for the first time.


    After a long roar, Sima Yu increased his speed again, so he would break the defense of the early Qin Dynasty with speed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword in his hand turned over and resisted all the attacks of Sima Yu.


    "Only know defense, what are you?" Sima Yu gave a cold drink. She was very angry now.


    The onlookers can feel Sima Yu''s helplessness. Now she is a dog biting a tortoise and has no way to start. Her sword meaning is the same as Bai Li Ming''s, which is level 7. She has no suppression on the early Qin Dynasty. Her speed has suppressed the early Qin Dynasty, but the early Qin Dynasty has strong defense ability, so she can''t break it.


    After listening to Sima Yu''s words, Qin Chu laughed, "you are so funny. You have the ability to stand still and give up speed to let me attack, stupid!"


    Sima Yu has an impulse to vomit blood. Qin Chu''s words are rude, but in fact, Qin Chu''s defense is strong and her speed is fast. It''s not unreasonable for her to ask Qin Chu to give up defense and speed.


    Sima Yu speeded up and speeded up his attack around the early Qin Dynasty. The sword of the early Qin Dynasty was waving, sometimes stabbing, sometimes slashing Sima Yu''s attack will be blocked, in the defense at the same time, his feet are moving.


    "If sister Yu, my husband, he is passive. If this is not possible, there will be no possibility of victory!" Shangshuyu was a little worried. At this time, Sima Yu in the challenge arena was so strong that he kept on attacking Qin Chu with all kinds of sword spirit and the sword itself.


    "Don''t worry. Being beaten passively is not Qin Chu''s character. He is looking for opportunities." Shang Ruoyu said.


    The fight is still fierce in the challenge arena, but if the fight goes on like this, it will be invincible. This is not the result of Qin Chu. If the opponent wants to fight in the face, he has to fight back. He moves under his feet towards the edge of the challenge arena, and he wants to compress Sima Yu''s moving space.


    Sima Yu attacks around Qin Chu. When she flies to one side of the challenge arena, Qin Chu makes a move. First, he shows his unbreakable sword and defends in an all-round way. Then he increases his fighting spirit and waves his prison fighting fist with his left hand.


    Although there is no restriction on the movement of Taiquan in the early Qin Dynasty, one of the places where Taiquan can be suppressed is in the area of Taiquan prison.Under the influence of Zhenyu boxing, Sima Yu lost his speed and could only resist the fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty with his sword.


    At this time, the Qingling sword on the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty broke out. It was the intention of war to bless the sword. The Jingshen change in the Jingshen sword formula was sent out. It was the sword Qi was introverted and the Qingling sword itself attacked.


    Without speed, Sima Yu can only resist with his sword.


    Click! With a crisp sound, Sima Yu''s sword was cut off by the sword of the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that the vitality and strength of the early Qin Dynasty were all in this sword.


    When the sword was broken, Sima Yu wanted to retreat, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, where could she retreat safely? With a fist of his left hand, Sima Yu''s abdomen was pounded and his body flew.


    When Sima Yu''s body was about to leave the challenge arena, Qin Chu grabbed Sima Yu''s ankle with his left hand, swung him up and fell on the challenge arena.


    After Sima Yu fell, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty was pressed on his neck. "Am I a person who looks at the sky from a well? Is the strength of your Xianwu mainland Qianlong list members beyond my reach? If you say that again, I''ll see it today. Dare you say no? "


    Looking at Qin Chu, Sima Yu''s eyes are full of anger, but she dare not speak, dare not say that Qin Chu and Shengwu mainland are not good, because she feels that Qin Chu''s killing chance, as long as she says the words of attacking Qin Chu and Shengwu mainland again, Qin Chu will not hesitate to kill.


    Seeing that Sima Yu was honest, Qin Chu bent down and pulled down the storage ring on his hand.


    "Don''t you take your sword away?" The storage ring is taken away by Qin Chu. Sima Yu stares at Qin Chu.


    "Why take it away? You are a loser and a prisoner. How can you not have the consciousness of a prisoner? " Qin Chu smiles.

 Chapter 0482

    As soon as Qin Chu''s words came out, Sima Yu''s face was full of anger. Qin Chu even said that she was a prisoner, and let her have the consciousness of a prisoner. Isn''t that a shame to her? She forgot that she humiliated Qin Chu first.


    "I''m short of a maid. You can do it. If no one redeems you, you can only be a maid. Don''t stare. I''ll find someone to teach you. You''ll be honest in the end. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pressed Sima Yu''s back with his right knee, took out an animal tendon and tied Sima Yu''s hands on his back.


    "You Shengwu mainland let him be such a fool?" A venerable man in Xianwu continent spoke. His name is Sima XingKong. He is the elder of Sima Yu. If he doesn''t speak, he can''t.


    If Sima Yu is taken away by the early Qin Dynasty, let alone being a maid, who can believe that Sima Yu is innocent? The result is that the seventh place in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list is to challenge the members of the Shengwu mainland Qianlong list. Instead, they will be rubbed, and the whole Xianwu mainland will lose its face.


    "What''s wrong? When you enter the challenge arena, life and death depend on your destiny. The loser''s life is the winner''s. This is the rule of the challenge arena. It''s said that the practitioners of Shengwu in the mainland have to pay a price for watching the sky from the well! " The great ape King opened his mouth and said, he was very happy. What is Zhengqi? It was called Zhengqi at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was for the whole Shengwu continent.


    "You say, what price do you need to release people?" Sima XingKong saw that he could not communicate with the venerable of Shengwu, so he had to find Qin Chu. Qin Chu Gang also said that he could redeem it.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones, I''ll take them away for you! Don''t bargain with me. There''s no room for bargaining. A female expert of level 8 in the realm of kings, the price of ten thousand spirit stones is really not expensive. " Qin Chu looked at Sima XingKong.


    Sima XingKong''s face was flushed with anger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the lion opened his mouth. It was the ten thousand spirit stone. Who would take the ten thousand spirit stone when he went out? But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was dead, so he couldn''t bargain!


    Sima XingKong looks back at another venerable in Xianwu. The venerable takes out a ring and hands it to Sima XingKong. Now, in this case, Sima Yu must be redeemed.


    After taking another master''s storage ring, Sima XingKong took out another storage ring. After finishing it, he threw two storage rings to Qin Chu.


    After exploring for a while and confirming that there were ten thousand spirit stones in the two storage rings, Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction, "Sima Yu, right! Don''t think about revenge. This time it''s ten thousand. If you fall into my hands again, the price will not be ten thousand, at least twenty thousand. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the animal tendon on Sima Yu''s wrist.


    "I''ll chop you to death!" Sima Yu picked up the broken sword on the ground and stabbed it at Qin Chu''s neck.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s left hand stretched out, he grasped the broken sword. Just when he wanted to take another move to catch Sima Yu, Sima Yu drifted back and fell into the challenge arena.


    "These twenty thousand spirit stones run really fast." Qin Chu looked at Sima Yu''s muttering, now Sima Yu is a spirit stone in his eyes.


    The people of Xianwu have retreated. They have to admit the situation today.


    Shengwu mainland crowd broke out shouting, they are comfortable, who sit in the well and watch the sky? Your whole family, the whole mainland, is just watching the sky!


    Qin Chu stepped down from the challenge arena and walked towards the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and said, "the thing of death But it''s cool. It''s true


    After returning to Zhuque villa, the master of the black prison told Qin Chu that he had offended again this time. Sima family is a big family in Xiansheng state, and the leader Sima XingKong is the elder of Sima family.


    "No wonder he took the spirit stone so happily. Sima Yu was a member of his family. He really offended them." Qin Chu rubbed his nose and said.


    "Is this useful now? Try to improve your strength! There''s a family behind that hundred Li Ming. You have no way back. You can only go ahead. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t want to tell me that these two guys are very strong. They hate me so much." Qin early some speechless said.


    The master of the black prison said with a smile, "if I tell you that they are big, you will not deal with them, and you will stand and be beaten?"


    "It won''t be. It''s time to clean up. It''s time to clean up." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "That''s the end. What you have to do now is to improve your strength and wait for their next challenge." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    After chatting with Shu Yu and Shang Ruoyu for a while, Qin Chu cleaned up and headed for Tianjian mountain. He wanted to refine his sword and fist, and improve his vitality cultivation. His current vitality cultivation is not far away from level 5 of the realm of kings. He thought that one month''s cultivation in seclusion would not be much different.


    At the entrance of Tianjian mountain is the elder of Tianjian city. After watching the battle, the phantom king and the great ape king return to the entrance of Tianjian mountain.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you going to practice in Tianjian mountain?" The great ape king looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, go in and improve yourself. I don''t know when they will challenge me again." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Go! You are good. " The great ape King nodded to Qin Chu, and he saw all his efforts.


    In front of the great ape king and the phantom king, Qin entered the Tianjian mountain at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to Tianjian mountain to practice, while Tianjian city is still celebrating.


    The battle in the early Qin Dynasty made the practitioners of Shengwu excited. All the restaurants and teahouses were free of charge. Of course, it was only limited to the practitioners of Shengwu mainland. Outsiders couldn''t do it. Although there were rules and they could communicate with each other, no one welcomed those who didn''t have good intentions.


    In Yunlai Inn of Tianjian City, there are practitioners of Xianwu continent. They are very subdued now, especially Sima Yu and Bai Liming.


    Bai Liming''s storage ring and weapon were robbed by Qin Chu, and his wrist was broken by Qin Chu, so it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    Sima Yu was punched in the abdomen by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Dantian was shocked. Her vitality was not stable, and she needed to heal and stabilize slowly. Compared with her physical injury, she was hit more psychologically. She always felt that in addition to several statements made by Xianwu mainland, the members of Qianlong list in other continents were vulnerable. But the fact taught her a hard lesson. She was in the beginning of Qin Dynasty The former is nothing at all.


    "What to do? Don''t let that boy be so arrogant. Isn''t he powerful? He shouts song Zhong to come here and let him die! " Bai Liming looks at Sima Yu and says that he is very suffocating now. Now he dare not go to the street because he will be ridiculed. This is all given to him by Qin Chu.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Lao Zu later and inform others to come here. Qin Chu He will certainly pay the price, not only calling song Zhong, but also calling Lao Si. " Sima Yu''s eyes are full of hatred.

 Chapter 0483

    "The ape king is so polite. The little ape king has come out. We Zhuque saints should receive him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lived in Jianbei forest for one year just like he did in his own home. The little ape king can also live in Zhuque villa." Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    "Father, look, don''t think of people as small!" Little ape Wang said with a smile.


    The great ape King glared at the little ape king, "why do you think other people are small for your father? For your father, you are worried about your mess!"


    The little ape King laughed a little, and then promised not to mess.


    After listening to the promise of the little ape king, the great ape king asked Qin Lingxi and Qingyi to take care of the little ape king, and then left the Zhuque villa.


    "Little fellow, are you very disobedient in Jianbei forest?" Qin Lingxi looked at the ape king and said.


    "I''m not disobedient. My father and my second uncle are just worried. They say that I''m vicious in my bones, that''s nothing." The little ape king said.


    "You will live in Zhuque villa. Qin Chu will be back soon. You will be very good friends." Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    On the third day when the little ape king lived in Zhuque villa, the people of Xianwu came to the door. It was the personnel of Qianlong list who returned to Tianjian city from Shengwu city.


    The little ape king didn''t pay attention to Qin Lingxi''s obstruction. After three days, he decided to fight against each other in the arena in front of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In Yunlai Inn, Sima XingKong and another venerable Cheng Wu are talking. At the bottom of them, there are two young men. They are the sixth and fourth members of the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list. One is song Zhong, who has great strength, and the other is the fierce hundred Li battle of kendo. When they go to Shengwu City, they don''t fight at all. The main reason is that all the members of the Qianlong list are in heaven Sword City, even in Shengwu City, can''t afford to fight. Except for Chu Han''s entry into the realm of king, other members of the Qianlong list are all five level Tianyuan realm. They can''t afford to fight with song Zhong and Bai Li.


    "Song Zhong, that ape king is born with divine power. You should be careful. We can''t lose any more in Xianwu." Sima XingKong looked at Song Zhong and said.


    Song Zhong stood up and bowed to Sima XingKong, "don''t worry, adults, they haven''t the qualification to brag with us."


    The time of three days has come. In front of Tianjian City, there is a sea of people. It''s busy again. Recently, there has been a big war after another.


    The owner of the black prison and his uncle Tianye, who had disappeared for a while, appeared. The great ape king also came. The phantom king was still watching Tianjian mountain, mainly because he didn''t want to be attacked by others. He was forced to break into Tianjian mountain.


    "The little guy is good. He should have been released a long time ago. He has no blood when he is closed." The master of the black prison said to the great ape king.


    The great ape King nodded. In the past, he just wanted to temper the little ape king. Now he thinks it''s almost done. It''s not suitable to close it again.


    When the ape king was on the challenge arena, he communicated with his master.


    Song Zhong of Xianwu continent also entered the challenge arena. Their weapons were similar. The little ape King''s was a black stick with golden stripes, and song Zhong was a big gun.


    After gazing at the challenge arena for a while, the little ape king and song Zhong both roared, then rushed towards each other and swung their weapons towards each other.


    Bang! With a dull sound, the ape king and song Zhong retreated, and their strength was almost the same.


    Then the two rushed together again. They didn''t play tricks at all, and the weapons were smashed together.


    The eardrums of the onlookers were all in pain, and every time the weapons were handed over, it was a terrible explosion.


    After touching each other for three times, the little ape king and song Zhong''s hands were bleeding, but they were still shaking, that is, they were going to hit a high.


    After fighting for seven times, song Zhong couldn''t do it. His hands and fingers were all split. When he touched again, song Zhong dodged and swung his gun to the little ape King''s legs.


    "Soft!" After the little ape King scolded, he moved to avoid song Zhong''s big gun attack, and hit song Zhong''s head with a big stick.


    Song Zhong dodged a stick from the little ape king, and stabbed the big gun at the little ape King''s waist. The gun was fierce and fierce. If it hit, the energy of the big gun would blow the little ape King''s body into two parts.


    The little ape King''s body flashed, moved towards the side, opened a little distance, slapped song Zhong''s long gun, at the same time, he rushed forward. It doesn''t matter if the stick was empty. He could still attack. He raised his leg and kicked out with a flying foot, which kicked song Zhong in the chest and pushed song Zhong backward. At this time, the black stick in the little ape King''s hand was pulled out from the bottom to the top In Song Zhong''s mouth.


    With blood and teeth flying all over the sky, song Zhong''s whole mouth was choked back, and his body was beaten upside down out of the challenge arena.


    Song Zhong lost half his life. The little ape king raised his left hand and wiped it on his chest. It was full of blood. Just now, he slapped song Zhong''s long gun with his palm. The palm was injured. The wound was very deep. It had already hurt the bone. But the little ape king didn''t frown. It was hard and fierce!


    After the personnel of Xianwu mainland rescued song Zhong, the fourth hundred mile battle of Xianwu mainland''s Qianlong list came out.


    "If you get hurt, roll down and let those who can fight come!" Bai Li Zhan''s face is full of killing intention. Bai Li Ming, Sima Yu and song Zhong were defeated first and then, which made Shengwu lose face."Who gave you such arrogant courage? As far as I know, you have three men in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list. Now I don''t know what it''s like to win, do you? Someone paid ten thousand stone to redeem it. " The little ape King threw the blood bead on his left hand, which meant no end.


    After listening to the little ape King''s words, bailizhan''s face is very ugly. It''s not only bailizhan, but also other practitioners in Xianwu. They want to suppress the practitioners in Shengwu, but now they have failed one after another. Song Zhong is the worst. If they don''t practice to the venerable realm, they can only swallow pigudan alive. How can they eat without their mouths?


    "If you don''t go down, you''ll die!" The hundred Li battle is going to the challenge arena.


    "The wheel fight, the wounded, your face!"


    A voice came out of the crowd. With the appearance of the voice, Qin Chu, who was carrying the green spirit sword, appeared. He broke through the vitality cultivation to level 5 of the king''s realm in Tianjian mountain, and came out after a little firmness. When he got out of Tianjian mountain, the phantom King told him that there was a fight in front of the main mansion of Tianjian City, so he came quickly.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the early Qin Dynasty who separated the crowd, Bai lizhan asked.


    "I don''t even know you. How do you get along in the world?" Qin Chu came to the challenge arena.


    Qin Chu! Qin Chu!


    The practitioners of Shengwu mainland cried out that the little ape king was very fierce, but they had more confidence in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu waved to the little ape king, "brother, it''s hard. Let me do the next thing."


    "I can kill him!" Little ape king looked at his left hand and didn''t mean to come down.


    "You get out of my seat." The great ape King opened his mouth and yelled. He saw that the hundred mile battle was different from Song Zhong. The little ape king in the peak state might be able to fight, but now the little ape King''s left hand is the same as the furnishings. Looking at the great ape king, the little ape king came down from the challenge arena. He went to Qin Chu and said, "they are too arrogant. They beat him hard."

 Chapter 0484

    "No problem. This is trauma medicine. Bandage it first." Qin Chu took out a bottle of healing medicine and handed it to the little ape king. He didn''t know the little ape king, so he relied on the little ape king to fight for Shengwu. Because the little ape king was injured, it was worth him to take out pills.


    After taking the medicine, the ape King sat down beside Qin Lingxi with Qin Lingxi waving. Qin Lingxi helped him bandage his hand.


    "Thank you Little ape king looked at the bandaged left hand and said thank you.


    "You''re very polite. That''s Qin Chu. He''s my nephew. You can communicate with each other later." Qin Lingxi said.


    The little ape king looked at Qin Chu in the challenge arena and said, "I''ll call you aunt just like him."


    Sitting in front of him, listening to the great ape king and the little ape King''s words, he felt the urge to vomit blood. The little ape King''s words made him a generation lower inexplicably. He used to have equal relations with the black prison master, Qin longzhan and others, but now he can''t.


    In the challenge arena, Qin Chu looked at the hundred mile battle, and the hundred mile battle also looked at Qin Chu. The little ape king was killed in the middle of the road. Qin Chu was their biggest opponent in the list of emperor Shengwu''s hidden dragons.


    "Bai Li Ming and Sima Yu are both injured by you?" The hundred mile war began.


    "Yes! No matter who it is, I will fight with you to the end. " Qin Chu said.


    "Bai Liming is my younger brother and Sima Yu is the woman I like. If you hurt them, you will die!" The voice of the hundred mile war was cold, and he killed.


    Qin Chu laughed, "scare me? You''re so funny. You mean, this game is not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death, right? "


    "Yes, never die!" The hundred Li battle draws out the sword in his hand. He wants to build Wei. Xianwu mainland has lost three games. He wants to kill Li Wei and turn his momentum around.


    Qin Chu also took out the green spirit sword, the other party wants him to die, then he killed back.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he drew his sword, the hundred Li battle started, and a sword Qi came towards the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu dodged the sword and began to fight back.


    When the battle started, he could not fight for more than a hundred Li. He used seven levels of sword spirit, and then began to attack with sword Qi. Like Sima Yu, he was at level 8 of the king''s realm. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was already at level 5 of the king''s realm. With the help of seven levels of sword spirit, he could not crush the king''s realm at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty was very puzzled. The strength of the hundred Li battle was average, and the speed was not as good as Sima Yu. How did he rank fourth in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list? There must be a killing move in hand, otherwise other people on the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list will not be convinced.


    "That''s your strength, then you can die!" Hundred Li war roared, and there was a light on his head. The light turned into a black energy knife and chopped at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu waved his sword to chop, but the sword Qi didn''t hinder the black energy sword at all. The black energy sword flew towards Qin Chu''s head quickly.


    Soul attack!


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that bailiwan was good at soul attack just like Lingwu mainland, which was the reason why they ranked high in their respective mainland Qianlong list, but Qin Chu was not afraid.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he manipulated the mieling flame to attack. After the mieling flame appeared, he blocked the black energy knife.


    He is not good at attacking Qin Chu''s soul, but he is not weak in defending his soul. He has the flame of destroying spirit.


    After blocking the soul attack of the hundred mile war, the sword idea of Qin Chu changed, and instantly became the eighth level sword idea, which was also the eighth level sword idea of the war idea blessing. After the sword idea was crushed toward the hundred mile war, Qin Chu used the thousand wave sword technique, which was the thousand wave sword idea of the rosefinch flame blessing.


    The soul attack is invalid, and it is suppressed by the sword spirit of the war spirit blessing of the early Qin Dynasty. The hundred mile war can''t be withstood. If one doesn''t defend, he is pierced by a sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. This is just the beginning, and the second sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty shoots into his elixir field.


    When the hundred mile war retreated, Qin Chu showed his sparrow flying, and his body flew away. The long sword penetrated into the forehead of the hundred mile war and killed him!


    Qin Chu stooped to collect the storage ring and long sword on Bai lizhan''s hand. When he stood upright, Qin Chu noticed that there was a flash of light in the wound on Bai lizhan''s forehead. As soon as the green spirit sword was picked, a black bead appeared in front of Qin Chu.


    This scene makes Sima XingKong and others frown. It''s the secret of the hundred mile war. Now Qin Chu has found it and got it, but they have no reason to go back.


    After collecting the black beads, Qin Chu took a look at the members of the Xianwu mainland camp, and then stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Facing the roar of the practitioners in Shengwu mainland, Sima XingKong''s face is very ugly. Not only he, but also other practitioners in Xianwu mainland. The top ten members of the Qianlong list went out to fight four times and didn''t win a victory. Needless to say, the fourth hundred mile battle was killed. It''s a great shame, but what can we do? At present, no one in Xianwu mainland can do it again. It will take time to ask the top three of Xianwu mainland Qianlong list to do it. In addition, the top three of Qianlong list are not so easy to find. They are not sure where they are, or they have strong backing. They won''t be easily left or right.


    After Qin Chu got off the challenge arena, he went to the master of the black prison, his uncle Tianye and others, and hugged them."Good! If others are polite, we should be polite. If others want to kill people, we should kill Qingjing directly. " The master of the black prison was very satisfied with the performance of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Uncle Tianye also has a smile on his face. He is relieved that Qin Chu has the ability to protect his daughter.


    Little ape king came to Qin Chu, raised his hand and patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. After patting, he bared his teeth, because there was a deep bone wound on his left hand. He held a stick in his right hand, and the shoulder patted by his left hand was very sour.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is my son. Later, I''ll stay in Tianjian city. Take care of him. If you don''t obey me, you can tell me." The great ape king said to Qin Chu.


    When the challenge arena battle is over, the master of the black prison, Shangshu Tianye and others arrive at Zhuque villa, and the people of Xianwu mainland return to Yunlai inn.


    "The battle of qianlongbang will stop for a while. It''s hard to defeat that early Qin Dynasty." Sima XingKong said that he had a general idea of the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. He was strong and had no flaws in his sword technique and his soul defense. It was very difficult to be defeated.


    Sima Yu and song Zhong did not speak. Song Zhong could not speak. He was wrapped with gauze on his mouth. He was beaten badly by the little ape king.


    Bai Li Ming looks dead and gray. Bai Li Zhan is his elder brother and the most outstanding disciple of Bai Li family. But now he is defeated and killed, which makes him have no courage to fight again.


    Just as Sima XingKong wanted to say a few more words, the waiter of the inn sent a letter.


    After reading the letter, Sima XingKong stood up and said, "I''m going to meet someone. Don''t go out of the inn."


    Sima XingKong left the inn. The letter he received was written by Zicheng, who invited him to see him.

 Chapter 0485

    In a small town to the south of Tianjian City, Sima XingKong, Zicheng and Juntang met.


    "Star master, the practitioners of Shengwu are too arrogant. This situation must be changed." Zicheng went straight to the theme.


    Looking at Zicheng and Juntang, Sima XingKong doesn''t speak. He knows that Xianwu is different from Lingwu and Xiwu. Xianwu is temporarily passive and has the ability to suppress Shengwu. Lingwu and Xiwu are now suppressed by the practitioners of Shengwu. If they don''t dare to act up, they will be killed.


    "If we don''t break the situation now, chances, inheritance and secrets will not be with us. Are you here for these reasons?" Jun Tang said.


    "You should know that the master of the black prison is not easy to offend. If you offend him, the consequences will be very serious." Sima XingKong opened his mouth and said that in his eyes, it should be said that in many eyes, what people fear in Shengwu mainland is the master of the black prison. It is troublesome to irritate the master of the black prison and be targeted by the master of the black prison.


    "Now there are two ways. One is to ask the top strong man in Xianwu continent to fight against the master of the black prison. After all, he is the soul separate. As long as he can restrain the master of the black prison, the other dignitaries in Shengwu continent have no ability to resist US. The other is to call on the practitioners of the Royal realm to directly suppress the Royal realm in Shengwu continent. If their dignitaries are against our royal realm If the practitioners do it, the foreign dignitaries can also do it to the kingdom of Shengwu. They won''t do that. " Zicheng said.


    Sima XingKong felt his beard and thought for a while. Then he told Zicheng and Juntang that he needed to think about it.


    There are also strong and weak venerable. There are top venerable in Xianwu continent, but it''s hard to say whether they are willing to fight against the master of the black prison. Even if the master of the black prison is a separate soul, it''s unknown how strong the fighting power is. As for whether it''s feasible to call the strong of the king''s realm to fight with the king''s realm of Shengwu continent, Sima XingKong has no bottom in his mind, and this matter has been involved Big, he has to consult.


    After returning to Yunlai Inn, Sima XingKong talked with another venerable, yuncang venerable, about Zicheng and Juntang.


    "Master XingKong, this matter is very serious. We are not on behalf of individuals, but on behalf of Xianwu continent. We are fighting for opportunities, inheritance and secret treasures. There is nothing wrong with these. But once we cross the line, there will be a conflict between the two continents. There are the master of the black prison in Shengwu continent, and the great ape king and Tianqing master in Jianbei forest. If they mess around, the consequences will be very serious." The cloud God said that he was not willing to do everything. Now it''s the battle of the members of the Qianlong list. No matter how fierce the battle is, it''s within the rules. It won''t involve the overall situation. But once it''s against the master of the black prison and breaking the rules, the big situation will change.


    Sima XingKong nodded, "now things are not small. Baili war was killed. The old guys of Baili family will not give up when they know about it. Take these little guys here. I''ll go back to talk with Baili family, and then talk with those who don''t want to see what they mean."


    The venerable cloud Cang nods. The Baili family is very strong in Xianwu mainland. The core disciples died in Shengwu mainland. They need to know. In addition, the venerable Baili family is very strong. If the Baili family makes a move, it will be carried by someone. As for the unintentional venerable, it is one of the three top venerable in Xianwu mainland. If he wants to fight, the situation will change.


    After returning to the Zhuque villa, Qin Dynasty began to stabilize his cultivation. He has just been promoted to the fifth level of the king''s realm, and his cultivation still needs to be stabilized.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhuque mountain villa was also very busy. The great ape king, Shangshu Tianye and the black prison owner were all in Zhuque mountain villa. The most important thing was that there was a little ape king in Zhuque mountain villa.


    The little ape king is too dishonest. The tree is not pleasing to the eye, so it''s pulled out. The driving monster roars and knocks out first, so there''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do. He''s honest only after being cleaned up several times by the great ape king. Besides the great ape King, the little ape King listens to Qin Lingxi very much. If he doesn''t follow him, the great ape king will take him away.


    After a few days'' seclusion, Qin Chu went out. When he followed Shu Yu for tea, the master of the black prison came back from outside.


    "Here comes the old man!" Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for the black prison master.


    "The spirit is good. You can kill the eighth level king. You are a little master, but you have a weakness, that is, the speed is not good. If the speed is not good, you will be beaten passively like a stake. You have to find a way to solve this problem. Normally, the rosefinch saint is good at speed, but your blood power has not been awakened, and your holy bone doesn''t know when it will mature." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black prison master sat down. He was a strong man, and naturally he could see his strengths and weaknesses.


    "The speed is really not good. Sima Yu from Xianwu continent can crush me a few streets." Qin Chu said that he knew his weakness.


    "First of all, you should practice steadily. I''ll try to find a way to improve your speed. There are some defects in your body, which will affect your achievement and height." Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu nodded, then took out the black beads he had captured from the hundred mile war, "this thing should be the key to the hundred mile war''s soul attack, do you understand? I don''t dare to admit my Lord


    "Yes, this is the soul bead of the spirit magic dragon. It can exert the power of the soul after recognizing the Lord. It''s very rare, but it also has some disadvantages. It''s very useful in the realm of the king, and it''s very weak in the realm of the venerable. But it''s OK for you. You have the spirit destroying flame. If you use the spirit magic soul bead to stimulate the spirit destroying flame attack, the effect should be OK. You can receive nourishment from the God sea." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected the magic soul beads. He found that the famous practitioners in the kingdom had some means in the field of soul attack.


    "In addition, your town boundary stone can also be used. It can resist attacks when it''s critical, whether it''s energy or soul attacks. But don''t use it until you have to. Some people know the town boundary stone and are guilty of it. You know that, it will cause some trouble." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Old man, zhenjieshi is a good treasure, but it can''t be used at will. It''s very hard!" Qin Chu said.


    "You can''t do it. You have enough strength. If you use the town boundary stone, no one else can take it! It''s just like the top dragon in Xianwu mainland. The venerable can''t be killed. What secret treasure do people dare not use? " Said the master with a smile.


    "Sir, if you say that, it will be very troublesome. The venerable can''t kill the top of the Qianlong list in Xianwu continent. If he comes to me, I won''t die?" Qin Chu said.


    "The venerable can''t be killed. It''s just to describe his strength, your sword bone energy and your lifeless sword Qi are vegetarian?" The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0486

    "You''re the old man. You''re in charge." Qin Chu was helpless. What could he say.


    "You don''t have a face. You''re not good at speed now. It doesn''t matter. I''ll solve this problem for you. I don''t have it or I don''t have it with me. You''d better try to cultivate the foundation of vitality first." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Black grandfather, the other party came that night. Did Qin Chu fight or did not fight? There''s not much chance of victory in the fight now. " Shangshuyu said that she was worried about her husband.


    The master of the black prison thought for a moment, "if they come to challenge, let''s put it off first."


    In the following days, in the early Qin Dynasty, they practiced every day, including the cultivation of vitality, body method, and the use of mielingyan.


    The magic soul bead was refined by the early Qin Dynasty. It can''t be said that it was refined by the early Qin Dynasty. It was refined by the mieling flame. The mieling flame is stronger. The control of mieling flame by the early Qin Dynasty is just like an arm''s hand. It can also control the mieling flame to form an energy blade attack.


    Qin Chu felt that it was a pity that he had a magic soul bead. He knew the result and gave it to Shangshu Yu.


    This day, when he was refining pills and sorting out materials in the early Qin Dynasty, he saw several storage rings. He patted his head. Recently, there was a lot of pressure. He had not cleaned up the resources he had seized. During this period, he had accumulated a lot of resources. Not to mention the others, the storage rings of bailizhan, Sima Yu and baileming were all in his hands.


    Bailizhan''s storage ring is rich in resources. There are thousands of spirit stones and several bottles of Liuguang pills. The rest are some materials. Among them, a piece of silver material was valued by the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty knew that it was a treasure. It was Shuiling silver. According to the records of Wanbao atlas, it was a material that could carry the power of the soul and could be refined into a secret treasure of the soul.


    After dealing with bailiwan''s storage ring, Qin Chu took out bailiwang''s storage ring. With the invasion of mielingyan, the essence, blood and soul breath of bailiwang in the storage ring were burned directly. Then he opened the ring and took out all the resources inside.


    There are a lot of elixir and spirit stone resources, as well as some flame spirit stones. Qin Chu was very happy that he didn''t have many flame spirit stones. This hundred Li Ming was just a boy giving money.


    Bai liming, who is chatting with Sima Yu in Yunlai Inn, is very pale. He feels that he has lost contact with the storage ring, which makes him understand that Qin Chu opened his storage ring.


    "What''s the matter?" Sima Yu asked.


    "My storage ring has lost contact. It should have been opened by that son of a bitch." Bai Li Ming began to scold.


    After listening to Bai Li Ming''s words, Sima Yu''s face is not good-looking. Bai Li Ming''s storage ring has been opened, and her storage ring can''t run away. She always hopes that Qin Chu can forget it and get it back when someone defeats Qin Chu. But in fact, Qin Chu can forget it for a while, and can''t forget it for a lifetime.


    That is to say, there was no lack of resources in the early Qin Dynasty, so they didn''t study their storage rings eagerly. They had already been solved by someone else.


    When he found that he also lost contact with the storage ring, Sima Yu reached out and smashed the table.


    "Don''t get angry. We''ll collect it again when the resources are gone. It won''t take long for him to hop around. Any of the three perverts can kill him." Bai Liming said that he knew that Sima Yu''s storage ring had also been lost. The metamorphosis in his mouth is one of the top three practitioners in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list.


    Sima Yu walked back and forth, very anxious, others did not know, but she knew that her proud speed came from a remnant of the skill Qianying body, and this skill was in her storage ring. If Qin Chu got it, it would be a big trouble.


    At this time, in Zhuque villa, Qin Chu laughed, "Sima Yu, I really thank you for your speed. If you can cultivate it, so can I


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after sorting out Sima Yu''s storage ring, we found Qian Yingshen''s Classics.


    "Husband, what are you laughing at? How can you do that! " Shangshuyu''s face changed when he came to Qinchu, because the table in front of Qinchu was covered with women''s bras, belly pockets and some underwear.


    "Well Elder martial sister, you misunderstand me. I opened Sima Yu''s storage ring, and there are all these messy things in it. " Qin Chu said awkwardly.


    "I lost it." Shangshu Yu collected these women''s clothes and threw them into the garbage. She saw them first. It was embarrassing for others to see them. If she thought it was her, she was ashamed. "If she thought it was someone else''s, it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After sorting out the resources, the early Qin Dynasty began to study qianyingshen.


    After the research, the cultivation began in the early Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of qianyingshen is similar to the cultivation of zhenyuquan, which has a special route of vitality.


    After studying for a while, he began to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. The shadow of the early Qin Dynasty appeared in the small yard, one or two


    Looking at him, shangshuyu was surprised. Isn''t this the body method that Sima Yu used? How did the early Qin Dynasty learn?


    After training for an hour, Qin Chu stopped, "this thousand shadow body method is really overbearing. You can practice it, elder martial sister." With these words, the early Qin Dynasty gave the classics of thousand shadow body method to Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshu Yu was very happy and began to study the thousand shadow body method. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was drinking tea and thinking about the cultivation of thousand shadow body method.Not long after that, the situation that surprised the early Qin Dynasty appeared. The ancient books of Qianying body in shangshuyu''s hand were broken and turned into smoke powder.


    "How can this happen, elder martial sister? Do you remember?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked up at Shu Yu.


    Shangshuyu nodded, "I remember. It seems that the master of this skill has limited the classics. Only a few people can practice it. When the number arrives, the classics will be destroyed. This limits the spread of the skill and makes the descendants have more advantages."


    "Since the master of Gongfa has such an arrangement, let''s respect it and don''t spread it around. It''s enough for us to practice." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he and his uncle Yu learned it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked with shangshuyu for a while and began to practice the thousand shadow body method.


    While they were practicing, the master of the black prison and his uncle Tianye came to their yard.


    "Why? Isn''t this the body method of the woman on the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list? " The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu.


    "Yes, I robbed her storage ring and found a set of skills in it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation stopped.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. I''m going to ask your father-in-law to go to the black prison and bring over a set of body method classics. Now it seems that you don''t need to. The body method you cultivate is of high level. " Said the master with a smile.


    "It''s a bit disgraceful, but there''s no way." Early Qin sighed.


    "What''s the disgrace of that? Who can''t keep her own skills? It''s not the unique skill of Sima family. They got it from outside. Now it''s in your hands. There''s nothing wrong with it. " The master of the black prison shook his head. He was very happy. If Qin Chu''s speed could be improved, it would be worse than his accomplishments.

 Chapter 0487

    Satisfied in the courtyard of early Qin for a while, the master of the black prison and uncle Tianye left.


    "Tianye, your son-in-law is very brave. You can have whatever you need." The master of the black prison said to his uncle Tianye.


    "It''s better for you, my Lord." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    After seven or eight days of cultivation, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty is almost the same as that of Sima Yu. His accomplishments are not as good as Sima Yu''s, but his strong body makes up for his lack of accomplishments. It can be said that after the cultivation of the thousand shadow body method, the speed is no longer the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty, but the strength.


    Shangshuyu also practiced the thousand shadow body method. Although it was not as good as the early Qin Dynasty, it also had some heat.


    After the cultivation of body method, Qin Chu was a little more practical and asked people to prepare food and wine. He planned to relax.


    The servant had just arranged the food and wine, and the little ape king with a big stick came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, "early Qin, you are very unkind! I''ve been in Zhuque villa for a month. Have you served me? "


    "You won''t come by yourself?" Qin Chu took a look at the ape king.


    "If you don''t entertain guests, why don''t you?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, little ape king was not satisfied.


    Qin you Chu said with a smile Let me ask you, I have been in Jianbei forest for more than a year. Have you entertained me? "


    "Wasn''t I closed that year?" Little ape King''s voice is small, because it is his fault, early Qin went to Jianbei forest for a year, he did not appear.


    "Emotion is your cultivation, but my cultivation is not?" Qin Chu looked at the ape king and said.


    The little ape King patted his forehead, "you win. How about this article?"


    Qin Chu took the wine jar and poured wine for the little ape king. They had a good drink. As for Shang Shuyu, she went out and went shopping with Shang Ruoyu.


    After drinking from a big bowl, Qin Chu and the little ape King started to fight. The little ape king was holding a stick. Qin Chu pulled out the green spirit sword, and they started to fight in the yard.


    The first one was a hard touch. Qin Chu suffered a slight loss, even if he had the power of six elephants on one arm. The little ape king was the blood of the ancient demon ape, and the power of blood was very strong. Moreover, Qin Chu suffered a loss in weapons.


    After a hard touch, the little ape king was surprised. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty exceeded his estimate. He felt that if the early Qin Dynasty used large weapons, its strength would surpass that of song Zhong.


    After trying out the power gap between himself and the little ape king, Qin Chu changed his tactics and used his speed to fight fast with the little ape king.


    In the face of the speed of the early Qin Dynasty, the little ape King swung away his stick and kept him away.


    The little ape King swung his stick like a tiger, but it was useless. He couldn''t keep up with the speed of the early Qin Dynasty, so he had to rely on a lot of consumption to maintain his own defense.


    "You take it!" The great ape King entered the yard. As soon as he entered the Zhuque villa, he heard the sound of a weapon, and rushed over.


    Little ape King took the stick, "father, this really can''t get him."


    "Father knows you can''t do it." The great ape king looked at the little ape king and said.


    After a drink with the king of great and small apes, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door to practice. When the disadvantage of speed was made up, he had to work hard to cultivate the foundation.


    Juntang and Zicheng are very worried, but they have nothing to do now. If Xianwu doesn''t move, they can''t do anything. They can only wait for Sima XingKong''s action.


    In Yunlai Inn, Bai Liming and Sima Yu, as well as song Zhong with a mask, are waiting. When Sima XingKong returns, the cloud God does not allow them to go out and walk, because the situation is so chaotic that they are easy to be hit when they go out.


    Song Zhong can''t do without a mask. His mouth has been dented by the little ape king, and he''s already disfigured. He hates the little ape king to death. The little ape King''s stick makes him doubt his life, and makes him unable to eat anything that is neither human nor ghost. Now he''s swallowing pigudan to live.


    After staying at home for half a month, Qin Chu entered Tianjian mountain again.


    Sima XingKong came back, and with Sima XingKong came an old man in gorgeous clothes.


    When Bai Liming saw the old man, he knelt down. It was Bai Li Xiongfeng, the ancestor of the Bai Li family. When he learned that Bai Li Zhan, the core disciple of the family, had been killed, he came to Shengwu mainland. If this matter is not solved, the face of the Bai Li family will be lost. Let alone in Shengwu mainland, no one dares to kill their Bai Li family disciples easily.


    "Get up and talk about the situation!" A hundred Li Xiongfeng put his robe sleeve and sat in the main position, while Sima XingKong and cloud God could only sit in the side position.


    Bai Liming bows to report to Bai Li Xiongfeng about Bai Li Zhan''s death in the challenge arena.


    "To die in the challenge arena is that the strength is inferior to others. We will not talk about the challenge arena. Now our Baili family declares war on the Zhuque Saint family. If they want to solve the problem, they have to hand over to Qin Chu." Hundred Li Xiongfeng said.


    "Xiongfengzun, it''s easy to cause a big conflict. He doesn''t mean that all the actions of Xianwu should be within the rules. If we break the rules, he won''t care about the consequences." Sima XingKong said.


    "This time, this seat represents the Baili family, which has nothing to do with Xianwu mainland." Hundred Li Xiongfeng said.Seeing that Baili Xiongfeng said so, Sima XingKong and the cloud God didn''t say anything. If the Baili family wanted to fight by themselves, they couldn''t help it, but they thought it would involve a lot and end badly. Now the Shengwu continent is very united. It doesn''t mean that if you attack the Zhuque family, the strong of other forces will ignore it.


    After making a decision, Baili Xiongfeng brings some people belonging to Baili family to Zhuque villa. At this time, Qin Lingxi appears.


    "Who are you? What do you mean when so many people come to my Zhuque villa?" Qin Lingxi saw that the other side is not good.


    "This hundred Li family is a hundred Li hero. Today I come to you Zhuque villa just for one thing. You must hand over Qin Chu. If you don''t hand over Qin Chu, our hundred Li family will declare war on Zhuque Saint family, and your Zhuque villa will become scorched earth." Hundred Li Xiongfeng looks at Qin Lingxi coldly.


    Domineering! overbearing! This is the style of the Baili family, which is the same in Xianwu.


    "It''s the fight of life and death in the challenge arena demanded by Baili Zhan himself. He was inferior to others when he died. Does Baili family want to stir up the dispute between Xianwu mainland and Shengwu mainland now?" Qin Lingxi is very angry. This hundred Li family is unreasonable.


    "Don''t talk so much about it. This time it''s a matter between my Baili family and your Zhuque holy family. It has nothing to do with the dispute between Xianwu mainland and Shengwu mainland. Don''t talk nonsense! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you going to hand it in or not? " Hundred Li Xiongfeng waved his arm, and the sword was in his hand.


    "No!" Qin Lingxi threw out two words, Zhuque Saint family never lack of pride, there is no compromise.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die!" Baili Xiongfeng makes a move and cuts Qin Lingxi with a knife.


    "If you dare, you will die first!" A knife light flew out of the Zhuque villa.

 Chapter 0488

    The Dao light flying out of Zhuque villa is much stronger than that of Baili Xiongfeng, which directly breaks Baili Xiongfeng''s Dao gang.


    The sword gang of hundred Li Xiongfeng was broken into energy, blowing Qin Lingxi''s Luo skirt flying, but it couldn''t hurt her.


    The master of the black prison appeared, and the second Dao gang was from him.


    "Hundred Li Xiongfeng, you are looking for death!" After the appearance of the black prison master again, with the wave of his right arm, the space behind him became dark. After the wave of his arm, the space around Bai Li Xiongfeng''s body was imprisoned, which was the sword force.


    "Black prison, what are you doing?" Hundred Li Xiongfeng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the master of the black prison would kill him halfway, and he didn''t expect that the master of the black prison was so powerful.


    "What? I''m going to kill you! If you show off your power in Xianwu land and you don''t care, you will die if you come to Shengwu land to play your power! " Dao Gang, the master of the black prison, flies to Bai Li Xiongfeng.


    Hundred Li Xiongfeng''s body drifted back, and at the same time he waved a knife to resist. No matter what happened next, the first thing he had to do was to survive.


    The black prison master''s sword Gang is one after another, and the hundred Li Xiongfeng is fighting against it. He knows that he is in danger. He has never fought with the black prison master, but he knows that the three top dignitaries in Xianwu continent are not enemies to the black prison master, so he can see the difficulty of the black prison master.


    The regiment is flying, and the powerful wind is retreating.


    "Prison killing!" The master of the black prison roared, and then waved a sword gang with dazzling light. It was dark around the sword Gang, as if the light had been extracted.


    This special Dao Gang flies by. The Dao Gang blocked by the powerful wind of a hundred Li is broken. This Dao Gang enters his body.


    Hundred Li Xiongfeng also waved a knife, then his body began to crack, and then fell to the ground.


    The master of the black prison put away the storage ring and a secret treasure on Bai Li Xiongfeng''s body.


    "Listen carefully, those who abide by the rules, let''s follow the rules. If we feel that our fists are hard and our swords are sharp, let''s have a try and see if we can kill ourselves." The black prison master''s eyes are full of murders.


    "Lord Black prison, is that not suitable for you?" Sima XingKong, who came here, stood up and said.


    "Why not? What''s wrong with you?" The master of the black prison turned and looked at Sima XingKong.


    Sima XingKong stepped back, because the eyes of the black prison master were full of murders.


    Sima XingKong, who took a step back, first gave his fist to the master of the black prison, and then stood up straight. "This time, it''s the contradiction between the Baili family and the Zhuque Saint family, which has nothing to do with Xianwu and Shengwu. You shouldn''t do it."


    "The head of the little clan of the Holy Family of the rosefinch is the descendant of us. Is it enough for us to fight on behalf of the Holy Family of the rosefinch? If you are reasonable and I am reasonable, if you dare to be shameless, I will speak with swords. " The master of the black prison looked at Sima XingKong coldly.


    Sima XingKong waved his hand to the Baili family and took them back. The master of the black prison made a move. That''s not a thing to do. Baili Xiongfeng can''t do it, neither can he. But he was very angry because the master of the black prison didn''t give any face. Although Baili Xiongfeng represents the Baili family, Xianwu mainland also lost face.


    Back at Yunlai Inn, Sima XingKong drank a jar of wine in one breath, "yuncang, I can''t swallow this breath."


    "Star master, this tone must be tolerated for the moment. We are not the opponent of that guy." The venerable cloud opens his mouth and says that he is also annoyed. Today''s affairs are too oppressive. The master of the black prison didn''t take them seriously, otherwise he would not kill Bai Li Xiongfeng directly.


    "Not his opponent Yes! The hundred Li style is already very strong, but it''s still not enough to see in front of him. It''s not easy to do things. If we don''t break their rules, we can''t have a foothold in Shengwu mainland, and we can''t save face. " Sima XingKong said.


    "We can''t unite with other people to attack him. First of all, we can''t say whether we can destroy his soul separation. His own master will surely retaliate madly. Now the best way is not to be involved in the war of the venerable, but to find a way to suppress them at the level of the Kingdom, which may break the deadlock. Now the deduction results show that inheritance has something to do with the early Qin Dynasty. If you find the right person and kill him, then inheritance has nothing to do with him. " Said the cloud Lord.


    Sima XingKong thought in silence and thought about the solution to the problem. It can be said that the current situation is very hard. The battle of the venerable is not good at all. At present, no one in Shengwu mainland can compete with the master of the black prison, so we can only find a way in the realm of the king.


    "White Xiuluo Qizhen, his whereabouts are uncertain, so he can''t be found. Master Yun, you can''t go to Guyun island and tell him to invite gutianyi to fight. The early Qin Dynasty is very domineering, but he is definitely not the opponent of gutianyi." Sima XingKong said.


    Yuncang nodded. The number one of Xianwu''s Qianlong list is white Xiuluo Qizhen. He is a loose Xiuluo. In the past, many forces tried to subdue him, even tried to destroy him, but they failed, which led to the uncertainty of Qizhen''s whereabouts. The number two is Dragon Rising champion Gu Tianyi. Gu Tianyi belongs to Gu yundao, and Gu yundao is one of the super forces in Xianwu''s mainland Yundao has some friends.


    "By the way, ask Lingyun pavilion to see if they are interested in Shengwu mainland. If they are interested, they can call Qu Lingbo and take down Qin Chu and the little ape king. Then we can dominate the current situation." Sima XingKong said that Qu Lingbo was the third woman in the Qianlong list. There is no doubt that the top three in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list are all nine level accomplishments of the realm of the king, and they are all dazzling talents."The little ape king is very strong, but he is only powerful, and he has a short board. The most difficult thing is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. OK, let''s have a look at the people and horses under our command, the star sky master." Sima XingKong left.


    In Zhuque villa, Qin Lingxi made a small dish to thank the master of the black prison for his help.


    "Lingxi girl, don''t think so much about it. We will never allow them to target at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Those old people dare to be shameless. If you come here, you can kill one. If you come here, you can kill one pair." Said the master of the black prison while drinking.


    Qin Lingxi poured a glass of wine for the master of the black prison, "that is, you can say that they are really too strong. If you don''t do it, his knife will hurt me."


    "You Zhuque saints are not bad, but you need some time to settle down. Your brother and sister-in-law will not interfere in the affairs of Shengwu mainland, so you have to carry the Zhuque saints. As for the early Qin Dynasty, the future stay of the early Qin Dynasty is not only in Shengwu mainland." Said the master of the black prison.


    When the second town boundary stone was collected in the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison understood that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to go out of the Shengwu continent. Only when he went out of the Shengwu continent could he have the opportunity to integrate the town boundary stone and the town boundary stone. That would be a way to surpass the sages.

 Chapter 0489

    "Black prison Lord, do you mean that Qin Chu wants to leave Shengwu mainland?" Qin Lingxi''s face was surprised. Early Qin Dynasty was the only male of Zhuque family.


    The master of the black prison nodded, "Shengwu mainland can''t give the early Qin Dynasty too much room for improvement, which will hinder his achievements. If he can combine the seven town boundary stones, he will become a famous person for thousands of years. At that time, will the rosefinch Saint be unstable? Whether he is in the rosefinch family or not, the rosefinch family is safe. "


    Qin Lingxi, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu all know about zhenjieshi.


    "Then the black prison master would have taken much trouble in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Lingxi said.


    The master of the black prison laughed, "the beginning of Qin Dynasty is very important to you Zhuque saints. It is also very important to us. In the past, we worried about him, so we let him develop naturally. We thought it would be good for him to live a happy life. But in fact, he still took this road and went to Zhongzhou by himself. This is fate."


    "Yes! You have raised him for more than ten years, and your feelings are deeper than those of him and us. We Qin family can rest assured of your arrangement for him. " Qin Lingxi said.


    The master of the black prison nodded, "this little guy''s road is destined to be different from that of ordinary people. We can only see that his parents are in Xianwu continent. He will pass sooner or later, but Shengwu continent still needs him, and he also needs some training."


    Qin Lingxi didn''t say anything more. The Qin family believed in the arrangement of the black prison master for Qin Chu. Without the black prison master, Qin Chu would be a small pile of dead bones in the tomb.


    The master of the black prison stays in Zhuque mountain villa. Qin Lingxi arranges a separate courtyard for the master of the black prison. In the absence of Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu often comes to find Shu Yu. It''s not very convenient for the master of the black prison to live in the courtyard of Qin Chu.


    Shangshuyu often went to the residence of the master of the black prison to practice his swordsmanship and accept his instructions.


    For sensible children, the master of the black prison is also willing to teach them everything. Although he doesn''t practice Kendo, he has met many Kendo masters and has a deep understanding of kendo. As for Qin Chu, he didn''t give any advice because he has his own understanding of Kendo and can go on.


    After a month and a half of training in Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu stood up. His sword and boxing were very deep, but his fighting spirit was still not improved. He was still in the bottleneck of level 6. Qin Chu didn''t know how to break it, and his boxing spirit was later.


    Back at Zhuque villa, Qin Chu heard that the master of the black prison had killed a nobleman with a knife.


    Qin Chu was very excited about this situation, so that the people in the kitchen prepared the food and wine, and came to the residence of the master of the black prison.


    "I''m back. I''ve practiced in Tianjian mountain for one and a half months, which shows that your soul power is stronger. In fact, when you practice in Tianjian mountain, you also sharpen the power of your soul while cultivating artistic conception. Of course, it can only be you. Your soul has been nurtured by the soul flame. To be exact, it is the moistening of the mieling flame, which is much more powerful than ordinary people. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I''ll practice more in the future. Tianjian mountain is really suitable for me. The cultivation of vitality doesn''t delay, and it can also improve the artistic conception." Qin Chu said.


    For many practitioners, cultivation is suffering. They have no resources, no conditions, work very hard and can''t feel improvement. It''s really hard cultivation. But for the early Qin Dynasty, it''s not. He has Liuguang Dan as an assistant. When he practices in Tianjian mountain, he can feel the improvement of vitality cultivation and artistic conception, which makes him excited.


    "Try to go on and look back at the road you have gone through in the future, full of a sense of achievement and pride." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Old man, you killed a venerable? My aunt said that guy is very domineering, and he is the leader of the big family in Xianwu continent, which will lead to some troubles. " Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison stood up and said, "what''s wrong with domineering? What happened to the big family? As long as you dare to be arrogant in front of us, you can cut directly. Who will cut who? What''s the path of the cultivator? It''s war, war man, war sky and war field, life is more than fighting


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu shook his body for a while, and then his fighting spirit broke out, which was the seventh level fighting spirit.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, the bottleneck of level 6 fighting spirit in the early Qin Dynasty was broken. In the past, he had been fighting, but he still had to consider whether he should fight and whether he could fight. The idea of fighting in his heart was not strong enough. Now, stimulated by the master''s words, his fighting spirit rose and broke the bottleneck of level 6 fighting spirit.


    At this time, the master''s eyes are full of surprise. Is that ok? When did he make such a great effort, a few words can make others'' fighting spirit advance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the only one who was happy to break through the prison was his family.


    Qin Lingxi and Qingyi come here. They feel the fighting spirit of Qin Chu. They think that Qin Chu is playing a jerk with the master of the black prison. When they arrive, they see Qin Chu standing still and realize that they are wrong.


    The master of the black prison waved his hand. Instead of letting Qingyi and Qin Lingxi talk, he pointed to his side and asked them to sit down and drink.


    An hour later, Qin Chu shook his neck, then bowed to the master of the black prison, "thank you for your advice. In the past, I still didn''t figure out some things."


    "Ha ha! It''s your savvy. I''m just talking about it casually. I didn''t expect you to break through. " Said the master with a smile."Don''t you know, sir, I''ve been stuck for a long time. I''m here today just to ask you how to break through the old man''s fighting spirit. Before I speak, it''s over. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he filled the wine cup with wine for the master of the black prison.


    "It''s a little interesting. After you break the bottleneck, you can continue to refine in Tianjian mountain under the package of Jianyi. It''s no problem to refine to the peak of level 7. I also believe that level 7 bottleneck can''t reach you, because you don''t lack this temperament. Lingxi, you can go to Tianjian mountain to continue refining your sword spirit. As for Qingyi, you can''t cultivate your gun spirit in Tianjian mountain. After this special period, you can go to other continents to have a look, and maybe you will make greater achievements. " The master of the black prison says to Qingyi that Qingyi has great talent and perseverance. The master of the black prison thinks it''s not a bad thing that he has been locked up in xuanbing prison for nearly 20 years. That 20 years has made Qingyi settle down.


    "Well, after this period, I''ll go out and have a look." Qingyi nodded.


    After a drink with the master of the black prison, Qin Chu went back to his other courtyard and began to meditate.


    Tianjian city is very quiet. There is no conflict between the practitioners in Shengwu continent. They know that this is an extraordinary time. They should be consistent with the outside world. Those who live in Yunlai inn are the external practitioners. They are defeated and have not retreated.


    In Yunlai Inn, the practitioners of Xianwu mainland are very subdued. Baili Xiongfeng, the powerful leader of Baili family, has been beheaded. It''s hard to imagine that the other party can even dare to kill Baili Xiongfeng. What''s more, even when they know that the early Qin Dynasty has appeared, Baili Ming, Sima Yu and song Zhong dare not fight again. They can only wait for the news of Sima XingKong .

 Chapter 0490

    Baili Ming is the most miserable. Baili Zhan, the most outstanding core disciple in the family, was beheaded, and the venerable ancestor in the family was beheaded. He could do nothing but wait in the inn. He did not dare to go out of the inn, even if he was not targeted, he would be despised.


    The cloud elder also received the letter from Zicheng and Juntang, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he can only wait for the news from Sima XingKong. There is no good news from Sima XingKong. Zicheng and Juntang won''t move anything they say. He knows that he can''t provoke the master of the black prison.


    After a few days at home, Qin Chu went to the alchemists'' Guild and began to refine pills. He didn''t forget that he was an alchemist, but he didn''t sell level 6 pills because there were too many people around him who needed them. Even the Liuguang pill, which was a Chinese medicine, was not sold by Qin Chu. He gave it to Qin Lingxi and gave it to the Zhuque people.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, many people rushed to buy the alchemy, waiting in line.


    After refining pills for several days, the demand of the alchemists'' Guild for the best pills was alleviated. Qin Chu stopped refining pills.


    From the alchemist''s guild, the early Qin Dynasty came to the Piaoyu other courtyard of shangruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu, who was practicing sword, saw Qin Chu, and his face was happy. "You guy, you finally know you''re coming to see me!"


    "What do you mean I finally know that I''ve come to see you? I''ve been practicing either in Tianjian mountain or in the alchemists'' Association recently. I haven''t found the time. I''ve come here now." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Good mood!" After receiving the sword, Shang Ruoyu accompanied Qin Chu to sit down at the wooden table beside the yard.


    After looking at the Mo Bing standing on one side, Qin Chu got up to boil water to make tea. Mo Bing didn''t mean to make tea.


    Mo Bing hugs Shang Ruoyu and goes down. She''s really an eyesore here.


    "When Baili Xiongfeng went to make trouble in Zhuque mountain villa, yu''er and I had already returned to Zhuque mountain villa. It was the master of the black prison who did it, or I would have done it too." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "That son of a bitch is so shameless that he dares to attack my aunt. It''s the old man who killed him, otherwise I won''t finish the calculation with him. I can''t do it for the time being, but I can do it sometimes." In the early Qin Dynasty, two cold waves broke out in his eyes. For the sake of his instant white hair, Qin Lingxi could do anything for Qin Lingxi. Bai Li Xiongfeng wanted to hurt Qin Lingxi, which he could not tolerate.


    "Those people didn''t leave. They didn''t know what they were going to mean next. They might have some backhand or planning. Besides, Zicheng in the evil land and Juntang in the Lingwu land were all brewing something in the dark, so you must be careful." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "If they don''t go, they have to fight. Since they have to fight, I''ll fight first. I''ll challenge later. Now let''s have a rest." Qin Chu smiles at Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu blushed, "it''s no good if you come."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bent down and picked up Shang Ruoyu, then entered the room.


    In the evening, accompanied by Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu came to Yunlai Inn, and then began to challenge. The news spread instantly. Many people gathered at Yunlai Inn, and the people in Zhuque villa got the news and rushed to Yunlai inn.


    In front of Yunlai Inn, the beginning of Qin Dynasty called for a battle, but no one met him. None of the three on Xianwu mainland Qianlong list was the opponent of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No matter Bai liming, Sima Yu or song Zhong could fight against the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, what are you doing?" Little ape king came to Qin Chu''s side.


    "Don''t they like challenges? Let them try to be challenged!" Qin Chu said.


    Little ape King''s stick toward the side of a vertical, "you this idea is good, why only they challenge us?"


    "Everyone from Xianwu continent, you came to Shengwu continent and launched two challenges. The practitioners of Shengwu continent took it, but they didn''t come to be rude. Now we''re here. Don''t be a tortoise!" Qin Chu shouts to Yunlai inn.


    It''s good for the practitioners in Xianwu continent not to challenge. Now they are blocked. How can they fight now? I can''t afford to fight!


    "Don''t be arrogant. You won''t be arrogant for long!" Bai Liming stands at the gate of Yunlai inn.


    "I''m arrogant, and you can only watch. If you don''t agree, you can go to war!" Looking at Bai Li Ming, Qin Chu smiles. The other party was too arrogant some time ago. Now he wants to fight back.


    Bai Liming''s face is livid. If he can fight, will he still use Qin Chu''s words? But if he didn''t fight, he would be a turtle in the mouth of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Bai Li Ming, come back!" The cloud God appeared and called back Bai Li Ming directly. He was afraid of Bai Li Ming''s impulse.


    With the steps, Bai Liming retreated to the inn.


    "I thought you were bloody, so you are. Don''t speak loudly in front of me in the future." Qin Chu said after taking a look at Bai Li Ming.


    "I''ll fight. How dare you take it?" A king realm cultivator came out behind the cloud God.


    At this time, Qin Lingxi stood up, "do you want to be shameless? When you are in your sixties, and you are at the top of the realm of kings, do you mean to fight with the beginning of Qin Dynasty? "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could not see the accomplishments of the other side, but Qin Lingxi could."If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!" Qingyi stood up, where he allowed others to bully Qin Chu.


    The cultivator of the highest cultivation in the kingdom of Xianwu drew out his sword. Today he has to fight. If he doesn''t fight, Xianwu will lose his face.


    Qin Chu wanted to do it, but he couldn''t let Qingyi avoid it. He could only stand back and watch it.


    The peak practitioners of King''s realm in Qingyi and Xianwu mainland fight on the street in front of Yunlai inn.


    The cultivator of Xianwu is superior to Qingyi in his accomplishments. The sword sense also suppresses Qingyi''s gun sense. However, Qingyi''s attack is extremely hegemonic and strongly presses his opponent to fight. He has the variant blood of Xuanwu holy family. He crushes his opponent in strength and body strength. The halberd swings open and close, which is hard to shake and makes his opponent very embarrassed!


    "Bully, you''re in the wrong place!" After a fierce attack, xuangui and his opponent roared out of their chest and roared out of their mouth!


    "Uncle Qingyi, take a rest. I''ll fight the rest of you. You don''t have to send people from Xianwu mainland to fight. As long as it''s the king''s realm, I want to fight today. Do you have any? If you don''t fight, then be honest in the future. Please also remember that this is Shengwu land, and you should abide by the rules of Shengwu land. " Looking at the cloud God and the people behind him, Qin Chu said that he had cultivated the thousand shadow body and made a breakthrough in fighting spirit. He wanted to know how much his fighting capacity had changed.

 Chapter 0491

    After staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cloud elder waved his hand and took people back to the inn. He didn''t want to send people to fight any more. There were many practitioners of the realm of kings in the Xianwu continent around him, but none of them were particularly outstanding. If he continued to fight, he would be killed, and he would continue to be shameful and lose his morale.


    The practitioners of Xianwu didn''t fight, and the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t fight directly, so they had to retreat.


    "What do you want to challenge?" Shangshuyu came to Qin Chu.


    "They have been challenging us and always feel that they are superior to us, so I let them know that they don''t have any sense of superiority. When they meet other people''s challenges, they feel uncomfortable and have to shrink." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Zhuque villa, the onlookers and followers dispersed.


    After returning to Zhuque villa, Qin Chu began to practice. In the past, Shang Shuyu had a fight with him, but now there is no one to fight with Qin Chu. Shang Shuyu''s fight with Qin Chu is helpful to her, but it is useless to Qin Chu. As for little ape king, his speed is not as good as Qin Chu. If Qin Chu doesn''t fight with him, he can''t play.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the daily practice of sword and boxing was the foundation of the cultivation of vitality.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a big event happened in Tianjian city. The owner of Yunlai Inn expelled the cultivators of Xianwu continent. The owner refused to let them live even if they came out of Lingshi. For nothing else, it was for Baili ming to speak ill in the inn, just because they could not get along with the cultivators of Shengwu continent.


    This situation makes the cloud Cang Zun very helpless, can only take the cultivation of Xianwu continent to leave the Cloud Inn, with strong? The cloud God wants to use the strong, but it doesn''t work. If he does, the practitioners of Shengwu will not tolerate it and will develop into a battle between the two continents, which is not the result he wants.


    After leaving Yunlai Inn, the master of yuncang took the practitioners of Xianwu continent to find several inns. Without exception, they refused to move in. The owners of the inns were all from Shengwu mainland. They didn''t accept the practitioners who were plotting against Shengwu mainland. They couldn''t pay any price. This is backbone.


    Without any help, the cloud God took people out of Tianjian city and camped outside Tianjian city. Now they are completely disgraced.


    Zicheng and Juntang feel that the fire is coming. According to the trend of the situation, it won''t be long before yuncangzun can''t help it.


    In fact, the cloud Lord can''t help it. It''s not because the black prison master''s strength is too terrible. He will fight right away. When did he suffer this kind of anger.


    As time went by, a month later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved a lot. On that day, he received the news that the practitioners of Xianwu continent had returned to Tianjian city.


    The cultivator sect of Xianwu mainland was born and bought a mansion in the city. When the owner of the mansion didn''t know where they came from, they succeeded, which made them return to Tianjian city.


    Qin Chu knew that they were about to make a move, so he asked Qin Lingxi to send someone to stare at them. In fact, the people of Zhuque holy family didn''t have to stare at them. The people of all forces were staring at the movements of the practitioners in Xianwu continent. In the afternoon, the Devil Castle sent someone to send the information to Zhuque villa.


    After the disappearance of Xianwu continent for a while, Sima XingKong, the star God, appeared and brought back some practitioners. The specific situation is still unknown, but it is basically certain that there will be actions next.


    In the hall of the mansion bought by Xianwu mainland, several people are communicating. Two of them are fresh faces. One is an old man and the other is a young man. The old man is a venerable person of Guyun island in Xianwu mainland, and the young man is Gu Tianyi, the descendant of Guyun Island leader. He is also the second in the list of Qianlong in Xianwu mainland.


    "Now it''s time to take them down, unless they avoid fighting." Sima XingKong said, just now the cloud God said that they were challenged and had no choice but to avoid the war, so he had the worry that Qin Chu and others also avoided the war.


    "It''s very simple. When you go to Tianjian mountain on the first day, you can see who''s blocking you. If you do, you''ll kill them. If you don''t, you''ll enter Tianjian mountain. As long as you can enter Tianjian mountain, their rules are empty words, which will make them disgraced." The venerable man of Guyun island said that he is Gu Tianyi''s uncle Gu Guyu. He brought Gu Tianyi to save the situation for Xianwu mainland, but also for harvest. If he can enter Tianjian mountain, it means that he may be inherited by the sword emperor.


    Gu Tian nodded, "they''d better know their faces. If they don''t know their faces, one will kill the other."


    Gu Tianyi is very famous in Xianwu mainland, but he lost to white Xiuluo Qizhen and got the second place in Qianlong list.


    After getting the second place in the Qianlong list two years ago, Gu Tianyi has never failed again. No matter his age or accomplishments, he can kill anyone who practices in the realm of the king. He thinks he has only one opponent in the realm of the king, that is Qi Zhen.


    Thinking of Qi Zhen, Gu Tianyi''s expression is a little complicated. Facing Qi Zhen, he is really helpless. Qi Zhen is too tough. He has no weakness in soul attack, soul defense, speed and strength. Especially with super speed, he can live under the master''s hands.


    After the negotiation, guguyu and gutianyi return to the room."One day, we come to Shengwu mainland. It''s one purpose to find a place for Xianwu mainland. Another purpose is to get chances and inheritance. As long as you improve a little, there is hope to win Qi Zhen. Then you are the first person of Xianwu mainland and even the whole Qiwu mainland. Your momentum and luck will change." Gu Zhenyu looked at Gu Tianyi and said.


    Guyun Island leader agreed that gutianyi came to Shengwu continent mainly from gutianyi''s own point of view. Because he met Qi Zhen, gutianyi''s rising momentum was blocked, and he had to crush it.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I know how to do it. I want the inheritance of Shengwu mainland. Whoever blocks me, I''ll kill anyone!" Gu Tianyi burst out a strong sense of killing.


    "You can find the weakest part of the forbidden array at the entrance of Tianjian mountain with this array. As for the guards of the venerable realm, my uncle will restrain them and break the rules. They should not, because once the rules are broken, there will be a big conflict between the two continents, which no one wants to see. Of course, to avoid the master of the black prison, that guy is hot tempered and used to being overbearing Even your grandfather didn''t want to contradict him Gu Gu Yu said.


    Gu Tian breathed out a breath, "uncle said I understand, I come this time, is the pursuit of strength, the other is not important."


    "Good! What if Bai liming, Sima Yu and song Zhong failed? What about being killed in the hundred mile war? They can''t do it by themselves. It''s strange who can do it. No matter when they do it, they have to do it by themselves. It''s a joke to rely on others to find the place. " Gu Gu Yu said.


    It wasn''t long before a disciple of an ancient family came to the room of the ancient town and reported that the master of the black prison was in Zhuque mountain villa. At the entrance of Tianjian mountain, there were only Shangshu Tianye and Su mu with a team of people and horses guarding the kingdom.


    Before, Tianjian mountain was guarded by the great ape king and the phantom king. They watched it for a while, but now they are replaced by Shangshu Tianye and Su mu.


    "The fire is OK. Let''s go one day." Guguyu stood up and said that as long as there was no overlord master in the black prison, he would have nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 0492

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Tian was surprised. He knew that Wu Ying was Sima Yu''s unique skill. Why was it his unique skill? It''s because this dharma is not a unique skill of Sima family. It was acquired by Sima Yu himself in the residence of an ancient practitioner. Therefore, there is no one else to practice it except Sima Yu.


    When Gu Tianyi was surprised, the early Qin Dynasty approached Gu Tianyi, and the green spirit sword came out with the sword Qi of Zhuque holy fire.


    As soon as Gu Tian waved his sword to resist, his strength cultivation was far better than that of the early Qin Dynasty, so he was not afraid to carry it hard.


    The sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty was scattered, but Gu Tianyi''s sword spirit continued to fly towards the early Qin Dynasty. This is the difference between high and low cultivation.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had body method. He dodged Gu Tianyi''s sword Qi and continued to attack.


    "King realm level 5, you are a rubbish!" As soon as Gu Tian began to scold him, he just didn''t like the early Qin Dynasty. It was in Shengwu continent, Xianwu continent, not the kingdom. In the later stage, he didn''t even bother to look at it, so he was not qualified to be his opponent.


    "Garbage is not garbage. It''s not up to you. You''d better show your strength." In the early Qin Dynasty, one sword was connected with another. The essence of Qianlang sword formula was contained in the sword technique, which was continuous. In addition, the perfect basic sword technique was the foundation, which made Gu Tianyi very uncomfortable, because there was no flaw in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The spirit of the sword soars to the sky! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, one or two people fought with Gu Tian in the seventh level sword area.


    Gu Tianyi is passive. He is not familiar with the environment as well as his quick body method.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the suppression situation of Tianjian mountain''s sword spirit was better understood and used to. However, Gu Tianyi, who had just entered Tianjian mountain, was not used to it. His nine level sword spirit had to be divided to resist the pressure of Tianjian mountain, which did not exist at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You can jump, but it''s no use!" With a low roar, Gu Tianyi''s head gives out a blue light. Inside the blue light is a crescent shaped blade. The blade flies towards the head of the early Qin Dynasty. It is the secret treasure of the soul. Gu Tianyi uses the secret treasure of the soul to stimulate the soul attack.


    It''s useless for the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty to block it, because Gu Tianyi''s soul power was shocked, and the crescent shaped blade avoided the attack of the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, drew an arc and continued to fly towards the head of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Early Qin heart shock, Gu Tianyi''s soul power is really strong, control of the soul treasure is very flexible..


    In a twinkling, the crescent shaped blade controlled by Gu Tianyi was close to the head of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the flame of destroying spirit appeared in the Shenhai of the early Qin Dynasty, directly wrapped Gu Tianyi''s soul treasure, and then began to burn.


    "Ah! What the hell Gu Tian shouts. His soul secret is connected with his soul. In addition, his soul secret is wrapped with his soul power. Now his soul secret and soul power are wrapped and burned by the flame of destroying spirit. He is in great pain, which comes from the pain of his soul.


    The flame suppresses Gu Tianyi''s own soul secret which he is struggling to attack. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is shocked and approaches Gu Tianyi. His whole body strength and rosefinch flame are all blessed on the green spirit sword, and then he cuts Gu Tianyi''s head.


    Gu Tianyi''s soul was attacked. He was not in good condition and his speed was declining. It was too late to get away from the sword of the early Qin Dynasty, so he had to cross the sword.


    When!


    The crisp sound of weapon handover came out. Gu Tianyi''s long sword was sunk by the early Qin Dynasty, and the Qingling sword continued to chop.


    At the critical moment, Gu Tian turned his head to avoid the risk of splitting his head, but he was still seriously injured. Although his head escaped, his left shoulder clavicle was cut off by Qin Chu.


    One sword cuts Gu Tianyi. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he kicks Gu Tianyi in the chest and collapses his chest.


    When Gu Tianyi was severely damaged, the attack rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty began to rise. On the one hand, he controlled the flame to burn Gu Tianyi''s soul treasure and soul power, and on the other hand, he attacked furiously.


    His left shoulder and clavicle were cut off and his chest was kicked to collapse. Gu Tianyi''s fighting power plummeted in a straight line. He turned around and retreated. But in the early Qin Dynasty, where he could retreat safely, he pursued behind.


    As soon as they run after each other, Qin Chu and Gu Tianyi run to the outside of Tianjian mountain. As soon as they run to the sixth level sword area, Gu Tianyi is caught up by Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s sword Qi shoots into his heart, pours into his elixir field, and breaks his elixir field.


    In Gu Tianyi''s surprised eyes, Qin Chu appeared in front of him, and the green spirit sword poured into his eyebrows. "It turns out that you are rubbish."


    Gu Tianyi''s body fell down, and Shenhai was broken by Qin Chu. He could not die any more.


    As soon as Gu Tian died, his soul treasure did not struggle any more. It fell into the hands of Qin Chu. It was a crescent shaped blade. It was the soul treasure. Qin Chu knew that it was a good thing.


    Take away Gu Tianyi''s soul treasure, storage ring and long sword. Qin Chu drags Gu Tianyi''s corpse out of Tianjian mountain. He is waiting outside. He must go out quickly. Now he is not only representing himself, but also the face of Shengwu mainland.


    Outside Tianjian mountain, many people are waiting anxiously. Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu and Qin Lingxi are all worried. Although Qingyi is expressionless, his face is very blue and his heart is very heavy.The master of the black prison didn''t speak. His eyes were full of murders when he looked at the ancient town. Qin Chu was OK. If Qin Chu was ok, Gu Zhenyu would pay for Qin Chu''s life. He couldn''t kill the king''s realm practitioners, but it was OK to kill the venerable.


    When he noticed the eyes of the master of the black prison, Guzhen Yu was a bit confused because the master of the black prison didn''t care about the public opinion.


    "I haven''t fought for a long time. It''s time to move. Others have scruples, but I don''t have scruples if it rains." Shang Ruoyu''s jade hand touches the hilt of the sword and plans to enter Tianjian mountain. She worries that the early Qin Dynasty is not Gu Tianyi''s rival. Gu Tianyi is the second best dragon in the Xianwu mainland. Her cultivation time is longer than that of the early Qin Dynasty, and her accomplishments surpass that of the early Qin Dynasty too much.


    "If it rains, don''t be impatient, wait!" The owner of the black prison said after seeing Shang Ruoyu.


    The sound of footsteps came out of Tianjian mountain. At this time, many people were worried. They were isolated by the forbidden array. They could not see what was going on in the change. They did not know who was coming out, but the winner was coming out.


    In everyone''s anxious eyes, Qin Chu, wearing a white robe, appears, dragging Gu Tianyi''s body out of the sword area of Tianjian mountain.


    "Do you want to challenge the rules of Shengwu mainland?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Tianyi''s body was thrown in front of Gu Zhenyu.


    Gu Tianyi is the most outstanding descendant of Guyun island. If things go well, he will win the title in a few years. Now he is killed.


    "Qin Chu, how dare you? Do you know who he is? He is the grandson of the owner of Guyun island. " Gugu Yu''s face is full of anger. Gu Tianyi is his nephew. Now he has been beheaded, so it''s hard for him to explain when he goes back to Guyun island.


    "What happened to the grandson of Guyun island Master? He has two heads? You ask Gu Yun to tell me that you can either stay or go away. If you stay, you will abide by the rules. Otherwise, Shengwu land will be the place where you are buried. " The master of the black prison spoke.


    "Black prison, you''ve made a big fuss about it." Said Yu coldly.


    "Do you want to scare me again? My black prison will disturb your Guyun island! " The voice of the master of the black prison cooled down.

 Chapter 0493

    The ancient town has gone, and the other practitioners of Xianwu in mainland China have also left. What else can they do if they don''t leave? Qianlong ranked second. Gu Tianyi was killed by Qin Chu. Who can fight with Qin Chu? It can be said that if the practitioners of the realm of Kings forced their way into Tianjian mountain, they would not get through. Even if they went in, the early Qin Dynasty could go in and kill them, and then drag them out.


    The practitioners of Xianwu continent left, and the onlookers also retreated. The team of demon Castle guarding Tianjian mountain bowed to Qin Chu. They didn''t see the gate of Tianjian mountain, but the other party entered Tianjian mountain. Qin Chu saved face.


    Qin Chu followed his family back to Zhuque villa, and everyone was in high spirits. Qin Chu killed the second place in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list, which is the height of the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list.


    "It''s not long for you to go in. Even if you can defeat him, it''s hard to kill him, let alone kill him in a short time. How did you do that?" After a sip of tea, the master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu. He thinks about it all the way, but he doesn''t really understand it. After all, Gu Tianyi is not a rookie.


    "He launched a soul attack on me. I controlled the flame and wrapped his aggressive soul secret. His soul was attacked and his state declined, so he was not my opponent." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out Gu Tianyi''s crescent shaped soul treasure.


    "Attacking soul secret treasure. After you refine it, you can increase your soul attack ability." The master of the black prison looked at the crescent blade on Qin Chu''s hand and said.


    Qin Chu nodded and took away the crescent blade. After thinking about it for a while, he took out the Shuiling silver he had seized from bailizhan, "old man, have a look at this?"


    "Water spirit silver, this is a good thing. I''ll find someone to refine a defensive treasure for you." The master of the black prison took the water spirit silver in Qin Chu''s hand and said.


    The master of the black prison left, and Shangshu Yu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "Husband, please be careful. Don''t be too reckless. Just now we heard the comments of the practitioners of the Xianwu continent at the gate of Tianjian mountain. Gu Tianyi is the Ninth level of the Kingdom and the Ninth level of the sword. Such people are very dangerous.


    "I know, but in that case, I can''t help it. I have to fight." Qin Chu said.


    "You have to fight, but you can''t be too reckless. Next, your biggest opponent is the top of the Qianlong list in Xianwu mainland. You must be careful. Your accomplishments are too poor compared with them. Even if you don''t fight, you won''t lose face!" Shang Ruoyu, who has never spoken, said.


    "I''ll be careful." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu was left in Zhuque villa by Shangshu Yu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to study the crescent blade, the secret treasure of his soul. He refined the crescent blade and put it into Shenhai. When he used it, the power of his soul trembled and the crescent blade could kill the enemy.


    The crescent blade is more powerful in the early Qin Dynasty than in the hand of Gu Tianyi. Because there is a mieling flame in the early Qin Dynasty, the crescent blade can carry the mieling flame to attack, which makes the early Qin Dynasty have another mace.


    In the other courtyard where the practitioners of Xianwu mainland live, the atmosphere is very depressing. We all don''t know what to do. Gu Tianyi, the second member of the Qianlong list, has been killed. Which member of the Qianlong list can fight in the early Qin Dynasty? As for Luo Qizhen, a white monk, he is a casual monk. If he can''t find someone, he won''t be involved in such a fight. Casual monk means that there is no backstage. What should we do if he is targeted?


    "Master XingKong, master yuncang, let it go for a while. I''m going back to Xianwu mainland. If Gu Tianyi died in the war, I must report to my family." Gu Zhenyu said to Sima XingKong and the venerable cloud.


    Sima XingKong and yuncangzun both nodded. In this situation, they couldn''t do anything, so they had to bear it first.


    When the ancient town was gone, Sima XingKong called Bai liming, Sima Yu and song Zhong together, "you should be more restrained and don''t provoke right and wrong. The successive victories in the early Qin Dynasty were full of momentum. The more victorious he was, the more profound he accumulated. The resources he plundered from you became the power for his growth and rise."


    "Laozu, he robbed my storage ring. There is Fengying body skill in it." Ma said to the sky.


    After listening to Sima Yu''s words, Sima XingKong''s face changed. Sima Yuneng became the seventh in the list of Qianlong in Xianwu mainland. Fengying body is her biggest reliance.


    "In this case, you can write down fengyingshen''s skills and let all members of our family practice, so that the loss can be minimized." Sima XingKong looks at Sima Yu and says that the reason why Sima family didn''t ask for this before is that Fengying body belongs to Sima Yu. Now the situation is different. It''s necessary to do so.


    "Laozu, I can''t do it any more. When I was in possession of fengyingshen''s ancient books before, I would have a look if I had nothing to do, but I can''t remember now." Sima Yu said with a bitter face that she could only show the wind and shadow, but could not teach.


    Sima XingKong shook his sleeve angrily. "Damn it, it''s the master of Fengying body skill who limits it. The skill is written with the power of the soul. People who study it can practice, but they can''t remember it. They can''t spread it."


    "It''s not just me who lost money. I died in the hundred Li war and the ancient Tianyi war. The rings were plundered by the early Qin Dynasty. It''s hard to say what the early Qin Dynasty gained." Sima Yu said in a low voice, she didn''t want to carry the black pot, so she pushed the responsibility to the outside."Yes, the magic soul pearl of the hundred mile war and the secret treasure of the ancient Tianyi soul all fell into the hands of Qin Chu, which made his ability soar again, and things became more and more bad." Sima XingKong also has a big head, because at the level of the realm of kings, there are no practitioners of the realm of kings who can compete with the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he tried hard to meditate every day. He wanted to improve his accomplishments. There was still a big gap between the middle stage of the king''s realm and the later stage of the king''s realm.


    Little ape Wang is also trying to cultivate. It''s the speed of cultivation.


    He found that the little ape King''s speed was not good. The phantom King taught him a set of speed body method, which made up for the little ape King''s weakness.


    What phantom king is good at is speed. He has a good relationship with great ape king and likes little ape king very much. Moreover, Qin Chu is the only one in the kingdom of Shengwu. It''s too hard and needs help. Little ape king is the most suitable person, so he spread his unique knowledge.


    After practising at home for a while, Qin Chu went to Tianjian mountain with his long sword on his back and his uncle Yu. His sword spirit, fighting spirit and boxing spirit had to be improved. Moreover, he knew that once his sword spirit reached level 9, he could get close to the core of Tianjian mountain.


    The entrance of Tianjian mountain is very busy. Some people who set up stalls are here, mainly because there are many people stationed here. Some practitioners of Shengwu Kingdom spontaneously come here to garrison. If they want to attack, they have to block the group war.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, the practitioners who had been meditating all stood up and nodded to Qin Chu. Now Qin Chu is the pride of Tianjian city and Shengwu practitioners.


    Qin Chu hugged his uncle Tianye and Su mu, "I''m going to practice."


    "Go Uncle Tianye nodded. He was satisfied with his son-in-law.


    At the entrance of Tianjian mountain''s forbidden array, Qin Chu turned and looked at the king''s realm practitioners, "if the king''s realm practitioners of other continents are very strong and you can''t stop them, let them in and I will drag them out."


    Domineering! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had the strength to say that. Gu Tian was very powerful. So what? I''m not dead. I''m dragged out.

 Chapter 0494

    "Don''t worry! I''ll stand in the way. If anyone wants to break through, it depends on whether my stick agrees or not. " The ape king with the stick appeared.


    Don''t worry At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless to the little ape king. After shaking his head, he took shangshuyu into Tianjian mountain.


    Shangshu Tianye and Su Mu look at each other, and they are very happy. The younger generation of Shengwu is really competitive. Now they have stood up, and they can''t beat the king realm practitioners of other continents.


    "I don''t know how long this situation will last and when it will end." Su Mu sighed.


    "Many tuiyan masters have deduced that Shengwu mainland has great opportunities, high-end inheritance and top secret treasures. If these three things have no owners, the situation will not be stable." Shangshu Tianye also shook his head.


    "Opportunities, secrets and inheritance are not available to everyone." Su Mu said.


    "Truth is such a truth, but who doesn''t want to argue? This is the path of the practitioner. " Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    In fact, the current situation is a very normal situation in which practitioners fight against each other. Cultivation itself is the way to fight against heaven. We should strive for opportunities and resources. If we don''t fight for them, we will have no chance.


    Su Mu shakes his head. He knows that the most troublesome thing is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Many masters of deduction have extended some things to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the key to get inheritance. If you destroy the beginning of Qin Dynasty and interrupt the connection between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and inheritance, other people will have a chance to get it.


    Entering the seven level sword area of Tianjian mountain, Shangshu Yu stopped. She was seven level sword and could only practice in the seven level sword area. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she went on to the eight level sword area and began to practice in the eight level sword area.


    For the big situation, Qin Chu was not very worried. The situation was chaotic, but so what? No matter how chaotic it is, it can''t turn the world upside down. Qin Chu was anxious to improve his strength. He didn''t dare to use the town boundary stone. When the town boundary stone came out, there would be more people targeting him. Now that he was killed, he didn''t know how to die.


    Under the suppression and impact of the sword spirit of Tianjian mountain, the three artistic conceptions of the early Qin Dynasty were steadily improving, and the cultivation of vitality was also improving with the support of Liuguang Dan.


    There was another battle at the entrance of Tianjian mountain. It was practitioners from other continents who came to Shengwu and wanted to practice in Tianjian mountain, but they were all beaten back by the little ape King''s stick. Tianjian mountain did not allow foreign practitioners to practice. This is the rule of Shengwu law enforcement.


    Very strong, early Qin is not there, the little ape King''s stick has become a nightmare for foreign practitioners.


    Half a month after entering Tianjian mountain in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a big war outside Tianjian city. It was a battle between the master of the black prison and the leader of Guyun Island, the super power of Xianwu mainland.


    Gu Yun island''s main holy military is handed over to Qin Chu, who gets everything from Gu Tian Yi. Naturally, the master of the black prison disagrees with this situation, so they fight and end in a tie. However, the master of the black prison asks Gu Yun Island whether he can return it or not. If he doesn''t, he will fight to death.


    The leader of Guyun Island retreated. He knew that he had miscalculated. Originally, he thought he could defeat the soul of the master of the black prison. Then he didn''t make too much trouble with the master of the black prison. He caught Qin Chu and left directly. But now he can''t suppress the master of the black prison. No matter what the result of the fight, he will fight with the master of the black prison The consequences will be very troublesome. The master of the black prison has his own dignity. If he offends the master of the black prison, he will not be able to bear it. Guyun island will also face crisis. Gutianyi is very important, but Guyun island is even more important. He will not ignore the safety of Guyun island in order to avenge gutianyi.


    Before the leader of Guyun Island retreated, he left a message that the owner of Guyun island would take back the secret treasure of the ancient family that gutianyi had lost. The early Qin Dynasty had better hand it in by itself.


    Gu Yun island Master''s words surprised the black prison master. He knew that the crescent blade Qin Chu got was very important. Otherwise, Gu Yun island Master would not seriously put forward it. When he saw the crescent blade, he had a special feeling in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. He thought that he would help Qin Chu study it later. As for saying to hand it in, it was bullshit How can I hand it in? Hand it in, that''s fear!


    After nearly two months of cultivation in Tianjian mountain, the beginning of Qin Dynasty came out of Tianjian mountain, and his accomplishments and artistic conception improved a lot.


    Back home, early Qin heard about the battle between the master of the black prison and the leader of Guyun island.


    "The old man broke his heart for Shengwu mainland!" Early Qin sighed.


    "Yes! That is to say, his strength is strong enough. In other continents, under the attack of such strength, he would have been unable to withstand it for a long time. " Shang Ruoyu said, not to mention other places, Youwu continent can''t stand it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu practiced their swordsmanship for a while, and then they exchanged body skills with Shu Yu. Then they had a rest.


    In Tianjian City, in the Lord''s mansion, Lin hanyue and Lin Qing drink tea.


    "Father, do you have an idea for your child, whether to be a teacher or not?" Lin Qing looks at his father Lin hanyue and asks.


    Lin Qing, who has been practising abroad, meets a foreign seven level venerable. This venerable, who has no conflict with Shengwu mainland, is optimistic about Lin Qing''s qualifications and plans to accept Lin Qing as an apprentice. This makes Lin Qing hesitant. Now Shengwu mainland is in an extraordinary period. If he worships the foreign venerable, he is suspected of betraying Shengwu mainland."It will be very helpful for you to join the venerable. However, you can''t make a hasty decision on this matter. I''ll take you to Zhuque villa for my father to ask for the opinions of the black prison master. If venerable nahongyun has no problems, you can join him." Lin hanyue said.


    Lin hanyue knows that this opportunity is very rare for his son, but no matter how rare it is, he can''t turn his back on Shengwu mainland, so he plans to ask the master of the black prison, who should have an accurate judgment in this respect.


    After learning that Lin hanyue and Lin Qing are coming, Qin Chu comes to the reception hall and touches Lin Qing. They are friends and haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    After sitting down, Lin hanyue and Lin Qing asked to see the master of the black prison.


    "The old man hasn''t been in Zhuque villa in recent days. His whereabouts are uncertain. No one knows where he went, but he should come back later. What''s the matter with you? If it''s convenient, I can help convey it. " Qin Chu said.


    As for the early Qin Dynasty, Lin Qing had nothing to hide, so he told Qin Chu about his situation.


    "Where does the Hongyun venerable come from? Has there been any conflict with Shengwu mainland?" Qin Chu began to ask, to accept Lin Qing as a disciple of the foreign venerable, called Hongyun venerable!


    "He is the venerable of Yuanwu mainland. He should have come for chance, inheritance and secret treasure. At present, he has no conflict with Shengwu mainland." Lin Qing said what she knew.


    "If there is no conflict, there will be no so-called abandonment. I think it''s OK, but it''s mainly based on the opinions of the old man." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lin hanyue and Lin Qing were left in Zhuque villa. He and Lin Qing had other brothers to get together.


    Four days later, the master of the black prison came back. He gave Qin Chu a ring larger than the ring. It was the soul defense secret treasure that he asked someone to make with shuilingyin. Then he studied the refined crescent blade of Qin Chu.


    After studying for a while, the master of the black prison even let Qin Chu attack himself with the crescent blade.


    After being attacked by the crescent blade, the master of the black prison''s eyes brightened. "No wonder Gu Yun asked for it. It has the characteristics of annihilating and corroding the soul. This secret treasure is not only a king''s realm, but also a top secret treasure in the venerable realm. Its material should be the legendary Tianzhu stone. It should have a name."

 Chapter 0495

    Qin Chu took out the crescent blade and studied it carefully. When he flipped it, he found that it seemed to be a word in the reflected light. After shaking, he found that it was Tianzhu.


    "This is the time of refining. The inner array of crescent blade is composed of words. The name of Tianzhu is very suitable." When the master of the black prison observed in the early Qin Dynasty, he also saw the words in the light.


    With Tianzhu, Qin Chu shook, "call Tianzhu''s blade better."


    "Your secret treasure is up to you. Remember, the way of the front car and the way of the back car can help you avoid the situation of gutianyi. Don''t let the soul secret treasure be controlled by others. When you use it, you should attack aggressively and recycle it quickly." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison reminded him to pay attention. Gu Tianyi was careless. He didn''t expect that he had a way to restrain the attack of his soul.


    "But you are also an exception. After all, the fire attacking the soul is too rare. Gu Tian''s failure is in your hands. It''s his bad luck!" The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    With that, Qin Chu communicates with the master of the black prison about master Hongyun''s plan to take Lin Qing as an apprentice.


    "Master Hongyun Since Yuanwu didn''t have a problem with Shengwu, it''s normal for him to accept apprentices. Lin Qing doesn''t have the same idea of abandoning Shengwu, just like Qianling dance Said the master of the black prison.


    "It will be a lot easier for Lin Qing to walk in the future if he worships the venerable." Qin Chu said that he sincerely hoped that all the people around him would get better and make achievements.


    After chatting for a while, the master of the black prison met Lin hanyue and Lin Qing and said his opinions. He was not against them and supported them very much.


    "Lin Qing, please communicate with your master. Don''t make conflicts with Shengwu mainland. There''s no need to fight each other. That''s not good." After saying his opinion, the master of the black prison said to Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing bows to the master of the black prison, "I will."


    When the matter is settled, Lin hanyue and Lin Qing leave Zhuque villa.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a new wave of cultivation began.


    On that day, Qin Chu was practicing his sword skills, and his servant came to report that someone came from Nanyan Prefecture.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to Zhuque villa to meet him and found that it was mo Daozi.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re here. This is the elder of our school. Don''t stop me in the future." After saying hello to Mo Daozi and explaining the guard of Zhuque holy family, Qin Chu took Mo Daozi to his own other courtyard.


    "Half a month ago, when I discovered the Zhongzhou earthquake, I came to remind you that you are in the image. You should be careful in everything." Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. it''s hard for you to come here tens of thousands of miles from the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu bowed to Mo Daozi.


    Mo Daozi reached out to help Qin Chu, "you are the pride of Qingyun sect. Although Qingyun sect''s strength is not good, what it can do for you is absolutely not stingy. Er Pang brought you his roasted yellow goat, which should be well preserved in the storage ring. "


    After that, Mo Daozi handed Qin Chu a storage ring.


    After taking the storage ring and exploring it, Qin Chu found that there was a roasted golden yellow goat inside.


    Turning the Yellow Goat out of the ring, Qin Chu was greatly touched. What is a brother? Although he doesn''t have much ability, he always remembers and thinks that he can do something for his brother. This is brother. Er pang can''t get any good things in qingyunzong, but he can bake a yellow sheep himself.


    When Mo Daozi left, he knew that Qin Chu was greatly touched. When Er Pang handed over to him, he said that Qin Chu didn''t need it, but in fact, Qin Chu needed it very much. It was love.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he roasted the Yellow sheep again, then took out a jar of wine and ate the Yellow mutton while drinking.


    "What are you doing, so fragrant!" Shangshuyu and shangruoyu appear. They go out for a walk. Before they get back to the yard, they smell the aroma of roasted yellow sheep.


    "Roasted yellow sheep, is two fat let Mo Taishang bring." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened his chair and let shangshuyu and shangruoyu sit down.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu was surprised, "Qingyun sect in Nanyan Prefecture, the two fat men who are with you in the factotum compound?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "Mo Taishang is worried about my safety. Come and help me. Er Pang asked him to bring this roast yellow goat."


    "Nanyan state, bring the roasted yellow sheep to Zhongzhou, try it." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Three people two jars of wine, a yellow sheep went down.


    When Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were cleaning up, Qin Chu put on the alchemy furnace and started alchemy. Now he has the ability to make some contributions to Qingyun sect. It is most effective to provide resources.


    It took two consecutive days to refine the elixir. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elixir was full of two storage rings, and then he had a rest.


    When I see Mo Daozi in the guest room, Mo Daozi is talking to Qin Lingxi. Qin Lingxi is asking about Qin Chu''s past. She wants to know more about her nephew.


    "Mo Taishang, I''ve been busy with alchemy these two days, so I didn''t come to accompany you." Qin Chu sat down and said."I know you''re busy. You don''t have to worry about this seat." Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "When you want to go back, take these with you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put three storage rings on the table and pushed them in front of Mo Daozi. Two storage rings contain pills and one storage ring contains spirit stone.


    Mo Daozi shook his head. "I''m not here to look for resources. I just want to remind you to pay attention to safety. I''m relieved to see that you are safe. Resources are not needed. Those guys from Qingyun sect need to work hard."


    Mo Daozi didn''t want to be misunderstood by Qin Chu. He didn''t come here for resources, he was worried about Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "Mo Taishang, you think too much. The disciples have some extra resources in their hands. They are furnishings left in their hands. You can take them back to the disciples of the sect. Qingyun sect is stable and Qingyun sect is powerful. I will have a place to live when I go back in the future."


    Looking at Qin Chu, Mo Daozi nodded. Qin Chu said that, he could not refuse any more.


    "Mo Taishang, the meaning of sword is your weakness. You can go to Tianjian mountain to practice, and maybe you will be promoted." Qin Chu said to Mo Daozi.


    "Yes! I really want to go in and have a look. " Mo Daozi nodded.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Qin Chu drove Mo Daozi to Tianjian mountain and returned to Zhuque villa.


    Back in his yard, Qin Chu sees Qin Lingxi talking with Shu Yu and Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu get along well. Qin Lingxi is very happy. She is very satisfied with her nephew''s two women.


    Qin Chu sat beside Qin Lingxi and poured himself a cup of tea with a teapot.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are not doing the right thing today. You should not give resources to Mo Taishang in Zhuque villa. You are sincere, but it is hard for others to accept. In the future, my aunt will arrange to send people to Qingyun sect." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s my nephew who is reckless. Fortunately, Mo Taishang is familiar with me and won''t mind."


    Qin Lingxi stayed in the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty for a while and then left. The development of Zhuque saint and the growth of the early Qin Dynasty made her feel gratified. In those years, she did not dare to think about it. In those years, she just wanted revenge, but did not think about the future of Zhuque saint. Now, Zhuque saint has risen again.


    After two cups of tea, Qin began to practice the use of the blade of heaven''s death. This is his new assassin''s mace and must be familiar with it.

 Chapter 0496

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the use of Tianzhu''s blade was different from that of ancient Tianyi, because there was a mielingyan in the early Qin Dynasty, which could be used to attack Tianzhu''s blade. It was much more powerful than that of ancient Tianyi when it was used. The reason was very simple. Yuanqi defense and attack had no effect on the power of the soul, but only the power of the soul. Mielingyan did great damage to the power of the soul, almost no effect Xie De, with the blade of killing spirit flame, Qin Chu wanted to go out and fight.


    When it''s dark, Qin Chu takes the sword of heaven''s death. At this time, he can''t play. Shangshuyu lives in the main room of another courtyard, and shangruoyu lives in the wing room. No matter which room he goes to, the other one knows.


    Although his heart was itching, Qin Chu didn''t want to go to Shuyu and shangruoyu. Anyone was uncomfortable and hurt, so he went to the room where the old man lived to meditate.


    "Hum!" When Qin Chu goes to meditate, Shang Ruoyu hums. Although she hums, she is happy because Qin Chu cares about her feelings.


    Shangshuyu is the same. She can understand Qin Chu''s idea. Either she doesn''t love him, or she loves him too much, so she doesn''t want to hurt him a little.


    After meditating all night, Qin Chu got up early to practice his sword skill.


    When shangshuyu and shangruoyu got up in the rain, one made breakfast and the other prepared towel and water for Qin Chu.


    "If it rains, I''ll make it myself if I have hands." Looking at Shang Ruoyu''s towel, Qin Chu smiles.


    "Still need, in other people''s home, the male master is not all master!" Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "That''s in other people''s home. In our home, you are all aunts and grandmothers. I don''t have time. If I have time, I have to wait on you. I''ll pinch your shoulders and wash your feet." Qin Chu took the towel and began to wash.


    Shangshuyu set up the breakfast and came over, "I''m not here for a while, and you''ll get tired of it."


    "He said that he would serve us, pinch our shoulders and wash our feet." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Shangshuyu shook his head. "He''s busy practicing every day. He can''t take care of himself. He''s still waiting on us? I don''t believe that. "


    In the middle of talking and laughing, the three had breakfast, and then began to practice. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practiced by themselves. Shang Ruoyu accompanied Shang Shuyu to practice.


    Shang Ruoyu feels guilty about shangshuyu. She wants to take care of shangshuyu more because she has forced the feelings of Qin Chu. In fact, she does the same thing to shangshuyu. She never wants to compete for favor and status. She has a measure in her heart.


    After practicing for a while, Qin Chu finds Qianxun, Baiyu and Langlang. After a drink, Yan Yi enters Tianjian mountain to practice his sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the life was very stable. Once in a while, I went to the alchemists'' Association, and then I practiced hard at home.


    The result of closed door cultivation is the rapid improvement of cultivation, and the use of Tianzhu blade is much more mature than before.


    In a small city outside Tianjian City, Zicheng paced back and forth anxiously, and the practitioners of Xianwu mainland failed to attack, which made his preconceived idea come to nothing. Shengwu mainland was not in chaos, Shengwu law enforcement had the right to rule, and the rules and systems were still running in an orderly way, which made him unable to start against the early Qin Dynasty. If he could not clean up the early Qin Dynasty, he could not get the town boundary stone in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Others don''t know about the town boundary stone, but Zicheng knows the legend of the town boundary stone. He knows that he got a town boundary stone by chance, so he knows what the shape of the town boundary stone is. The combination of seven town boundary stones is a top-level artifact. Even if it is used alone, it is also a treasure of attack and defense, so he has to get it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zicheng thinks that Qin Chu is not good to start with, so he should start with the people around him. As long as he catches the people Qin Chu cares about, he can let Qin Chu exchange the Zhenjie stone. It''s easy to succeed, but there are also serious consequences, that is, he will be hostile to Shengwu mainland, and the master of the black prison will catch him and attack him.


    But for the sake of the town boundary stone, Zicheng wants to gamble that he can disappear when he gets the town boundary stone and can''t provoke the master of the black prison. Then the master of the black prison can''t see anyone. When will he have strength and come out to fight again.


    After thinking about it, Zicheng thinks that the most important thing for the early Qin Dynasty is that there are two candidates who can make the early Qin submit. One is Qin Lingxi, the aunt of the early Qin Dynasty, and the other is Shang Shuyu, the wife of the early Qin Dynasty. These two people are the people that the early Qin Dynasty cares about most. If they are caught, the early Qin Dynasty will hand over the town boundary stone obediently.


    Zicheng of Zhuque mountain villa doesn''t dare to go. He even dares to go to Tianjian City, because if he is found, Shengwu law enforcement will attack him. He can''t resist the attack of Shengwu law enforcement. Let alone the siege, he can''t bear the master of the black prison.


    If he can''t enter Tianjian City, he will have no chance. Zicheng is also annoyed by this. If he doesn''t have a chance, he will create an opportunity. He thinks that if he makes something happen to Zhuque holy land, Qin Lingxi may go back to deal with it, so that he will have a chance.


    Everything in Tianjian city is going on in an orderly way.


    That day, Qin Lingxi came to the courtyard of early Qin while he was practicing.


    Seeing Qin Lingxi coming, he stopped practicing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we Zhuque holy land was attacked. Your grandfather and uncle blocked each other and caught two people. They were from the evil land. Your grandfather felt that the situation was not normal, so he sent someone to send a message." Qin Lingxi said.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned and said, "the cultivation of the evil army in the mainland is the people of Zicheng I know why. It''s serious. "


    Then Qin Chu came to the courtyard where the master of the black prison lived. The master of the black prison was meditating with his eyes closed. Seeing Qin Chu coming, he opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Although Zhu Chengzi sent people to attack Miaoshi, he didn''t want to turn around." Qin Chu spoke out his guess.


    The master of the black prison stood up and said, "the situation is not good. The people under his command can''t fight. What about him? Your grandfather has just entered the seventh level venerable realm. Even if there is a rosefinch Holy Land array, it can''t stop him. Let''s go


    Before leaving, the master of the black prison asked the great ape king and the phantom king to look at the rosefinch villa. He also told Shang Ruoyu to pay more attention to the Qin family not to be attacked and captured. Then he took Qin Chu to fly to the rosefinch holy land.


    When he was taken by the master of the black prison to fly, Qin Chu felt what speed was and what speed was. Qin Chu just felt the wind in his ears, but he couldn''t see anything else clearly. Compared with the master of the black prison, his flying speed was slag!


    "When I find your grandfather in the holy land of rosefinch, Zicheng will attack the holy land of rosefinch. If I catch your grandfather, I can make you submit. I hope we can have time!" The master''s voice was a little cold, because Zicheng touched his bottom line.


    Qin early heart is also very nervous, although contact with Qin Longhan time is not much, but Qin Longhan to his care, to his expectations he can feel.


    When Zicheng got the news from his subordinates, his face turned cold. "If he can''t catch the two key women, it''s OK to catch his grandfather."


    After making the decision, Zicheng rushed to the holy land of rosefinch. Originally, he was in the city not far from the holy land of rosefinch, and it was not very troublesome.


    With the passage of time, Qin Chu''s heart is more and more worried, he does not want to see the people around him have an accident, a disaster 20 years ago, let him sensible, did not see his parents, he does not want to appear the same thing.


    "Don''t worry. Although your grandfather can''t hold up Zicheng, he can hold on for a while." The master of the black prison felt the tension of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the periphery of the rosefinch shrine, the heart of the early Qin Dynasty was raised.


    Arriving at Zhuque holy land and seeing the scene, Qin Chu felt at ease, but he was also very angry.


    At this time, the master of the black prison wielded a knife!

 Chapter 0497

    At this time, the holy land of rosefinch is fighting. Qin Longhan in the defensive array is injured. Behind him are two corpses. They are the elders of the Holy Family of rosefinch. In addition, Qin Longxuan''s condition is also very bad. His chest is full of blood. The attacker is Zicheng with several powerful people in the evil land.


    The master of the black prison cuts Zicheng with a knife. Zicheng has no bottom line, so there is nothing to say, only fighting, only killing!


    Zicheng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the master of the black prison would appear. At this time, he had to retreat and run. He really regretted that he didn''t bring two more powerful masters. If he brought the dignitaries of the evil land, he would have defeated Zhuque holy mountain.


    Zicheng is selfish. He doesn''t want too many people to know about zhenjieshi, so he didn''t shout for other dignitaries when he came to Zhuque holy land to catch Qin Longhan. The main reason is that he thinks it''s OK. He understands Qin Longhan''s situation. Soon after he entered the venerable realm, he is an old-fashioned one and can win Qin Longhan.


    What Zicheng didn''t expect was that Qin Longhan was very strong even if he had just entered the realm of the venerable.


    Qin Longhan is the old clan leader of the Zhuque Saint clan. He has the best blood of the Zhuque Saint clan. His speed and strength are excellent. In addition, he has a defensive array, so Zicheng didn''t fight fast and let the support of the black prison master catch up with him.


    The master of the black prison chases Zicheng and attacks him. Qin Chu also kills Zicheng''s subordinates.


    Seeing the situation reversed, Qin long came out from the defensive array with the people of Zhuque Saint family, surrounded Zicheng''s subordinates, and forced the enemy to run.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t use his soul to attack, but he was the strong one in the king''s realm. Now that he had the heart to kill, he used the blade of heaven''s death.


    The white mieling flame wrapped the blade of Tianzhu, crossed the space and poured directly into the eyebrow of a king''s realm cultivator in the evil military continent. It was a one shot kill!


    What''s the matter with the king''s realm level seven? No soul defense, that is death!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed an invader of the imperial realm of the evil army mainland, Qin Longhan killed one, and other practitioners of the Royal realm of the Zhuque Holy Family attacked him madly.


    Qin Chu didn''t do it again. He took out the pill and handed it to Qin Longxuan, and treated the wound for Qin Longxuan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s just in time for you to come with the black prison Lord. Later, you''ll have to collect the body for your uncle and your grandfather." Qin Longxuan said with emotion that he thought today was the doomsday day for him to survive together with Zhuque holy land. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu and the master of the black prison arrived in time.


    "Uncle, it''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty that is bad. It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty that causes too many things outside, which makes the Zhuque Holy Family suffer." Qin Chu was full of guilt.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with some enemies who are upright by themselves? What''s the matter with those who are submissive? But that''s easier to be bullied! " Qin Longhan went to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu sighed. He was very upset. Although Qin Longhan''s words were very reasonable, he knew that Zicheng had attacked Zhuque holy land for the sake of zhenjieshi.


    Half an hour later, the master of the black prison came back with a bad face.


    "You''re not hurt, sir?" Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison and asked.


    "No injury, just let the guy run away." The master of the black prison was a little depressed because he didn''t kill Zicheng.


    "Old man, it''s ok if you don''t get hurt. It doesn''t matter if you don''t kill Zicheng. If something happens, we''ll solve it. In order to avoid Zicheng''s second injury, we have to find a way now. If we can''t, we''ll give up Zhuque holy land and be watched by a powerful ruler. It''s not good to defend." Qin Chu said that he really didn''t want to see people hurt.


    "Don''t worry about this. Zicheng won''t make a mess in a short time. He was cut twice by this seat. At last, he hit out the enchanting poison miasma. This seat can''t get into the poison miasma and can''t pass quickly. He ran away. He was hit by the two Dao Qi of this seat and suffered a heavy injury. If he didn''t solve the Dao Qi of Zhenyu, he would use the energy of Yuan Qi, and the Dao Qi in his body would make him split and die. " Said the master of the black prison.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu was relieved. He was very worried that Zicheng would threaten the holy land of rosefinch.


    The master of the black prison took out a blue crystal and handed it to Qin Longhan, "take this soul crystal. If there is a strong enemy who can''t resist, you will crush it. I will come to you for the first time."


    Qin Longhan gives thanks to the master of the black prison. He knows that the master of the black prison is a big favor, mainly because of the relationship between Qin and the early Qing Dynasty.


    For fear that Zicheng would collude with others, the master of the black prison took Qin Chu and flew to Tianjian city.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zicheng didn''t kill him this time and didn''t get the town boundary stone. Let''s wait for the next time. This time, Zicheng''s spirit is not exhausted. He is a strong man in the evil land, and he really has some luck." Said the master as he flew.


    "Old man, is it true to say that you are lucky and lucky?" Qin Chu asked. He didn''t understand this all the time.


    "It''s true. How can master tuiyan deduce the secrets of heaven? If you look at the astronomical phenomena, the Qi, the temperament and the number of Fates, what you don''t understand and what you don''t know doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. " The black prison master looked at Qin Chu and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. The master of the black prison had a lot of experience and walked more bridges than he did. The master of the black prison said that if there was, there must be."Are you still a little incredulous? Take this seat as an example. Many people think that this seat is arrogant and domineering, but this is momentum. This kind of invincible momentum is destiny. If one day this seat is defeated, then the momentum will be low, and it is likely to fall to the bottom, or it may be a setback, or it may be a fall. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Absolutely not! As long as I live in the early Qin Dynasty, I will never let you have an accident. If you fall down, I will help you up. Even if you enter the grave, I will dig out your old man, just as you saved me in those years. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he spoke from his heart. For him, the great kindness of life is his parents, and the great kindness of upbringing is the master of the black prison.


    "Ha ha! I''m glad to have you. I have a bottom in my heart. Some things have their own destiny. Even if I have a doomsday and you are here, I''ll be fine. " Said the master with a laugh.


    Qin Chu was also happy to hear the master''s words, because he was useful in the eyes of the master. In the past, he wanted to let the master know that he was useful.


    The master of the black prison and Qin Chu return to Tianjian City, which is as peaceful as ever.


    "It seems that there''s nothing wrong. Zicheng won''t cooperate with others about zhenjieshi, because he wants to take it alone. He wants to take this road by himself." Seeing the stability of Tianjian City, the master of black prison judged Zicheng''s mentality.


    "This son of a bitch, kill him when he has a chance." Qin Chu said.


    "Another thing you should remember is not to use the blade of heaven''s killer easily. It''s your trump card and your mace. Is it still your mace when your opponent knows it? It''s not good for your growth to rely on the secret weapon all the time. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu remembered it." Qin Chu bowed to the master of the black prison.


    After returning to Zhuque villa, Qin Chu told Qin Lingxi about the situation and said that Zhuque holy land was stable, he went back to his yard.


    Entering his own yard, Qin Chu checked the condition of his sword bone. He saw the battle between Qin Longhan and Zicheng. The natural blood power of Zhuque saint is very strong, but his blood power has not been awakened. If the sword bone is not mature, the blood power will not be awakened. This is a tangle for him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword bone in the chest was stronger than before. It almost connected the chest with the Dantian. That is the general short sword, which exudes a special flavor.

 Chapter 0498

    Sword bone is the biggest inside information in the early Qin Dynasty, which is different from Tianzhu''s blade and other skills. Tianzhu''s blade and skills are external, but the sword bone is brought by itself and is a gift.


    After feeling the bone of the sword, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Zicheng''s attack on Zhuque mountain villa alerted him that his strength was not enough. He was too passive. He had to speed up the improvement of his strength. Only when his strength was enough, the enemy did not dare to make random moves.


    Zicheng''s attack on the holy land of Zhuque is not a trivial matter. Zicheng attacked outside the holy land of Zhuque, and Qin longhanding had been fighting for a long time. Some scattered practitioners knew about it, and the news spread. This made the practitioners of Shengwu despise Zicheng and the practitioners of evil forces. They did not dare to confront each other head-on and play the trick of sneaking. This is not bright.


    Shengwu law enforcement has informed all forces that they have been attacked irresistibly. Don''t carry it hard and retreat directly.


    The big ape king didn''t tell anyone. He took the little ape king and left Tianjian City, crossed the boundless sea area and went to the evil land. He wanted to go out.


    The great ape king and the little ape king went to the evil land, found Zicheng''s forces, and directly attacked Zicheng''s zizun mansion with violence. The great ape king killed a seven rank nobleman, killed part of Zicheng''s lineage, and plundered zizun mansion''s resources before returning to Shengwu land.


    Qin Chu knew the news 20 days later. After the great ape king and the little ape king returned to Zhuque villa, the excited little ape king told him.


    After knowing this, Qin Chu found the great ape king.


    "Master ape, it''s not kind of you to go to the evil land. You didn''t tell me. Take me with you!" Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! At that time, I didn''t dare to make it public. I was afraid that you would not agree. The law enforcement department of the black prison knew that it would not agree and would not be happy. " The ape king said with a smile.


    "I''m not happy. It''s just the two of you. You''re taking too much risk. You should go to more people." The master of the black prison came to the yard where the great ape king lived.


    Phantom king also arrived, he looked at the great ape king, "ape king, if there is such a situation again, don''t blame me for breaking up with you."


    After listening to the words of the master of the black prison and the phantom king, the great ape King acknowledged with a smile, and promised to communicate with you again.


    "We need to arrange for people to pass on this matter. We need to let outsiders know that if they play tricks with us, they will have to pay a price. We can do what they can do." The master of the black prison said that he didn''t train the great ape King any more. He was hot tempered and had some violence in his bones. This is the great ape king.


    When the news spread, the external practitioners were shocked. Shengwu mainland is not easy to provoke. It''s not only passive defense, but also fighting back. Some routines can''t be used.


    When Juntang knew the news, he didn''t say anything. He had known the style of the practitioners in Shengwu for a long time, and his Tianjun pavilion was hit.


    Zicheng, who is healing in a deep mountain, vomites blood and roars when he gets the news from his subordinates. He is at odds with the great ape king. The strongmen of zizunfu in the evil land are all his people, and the one killed by the great ape king is his younger brother.


    Zicheng, who vomited a mouthful of blood, was pale. When he attacked Zhuque villa last time, he was killed by the master of the black prison. He was seriously injured. The master of the black prison''s prison fighting spirit is very domineering. Now he is integrated into his body and constantly destroys it. He must try his best to suppress it. Otherwise, the sword spirit will annihilate and destroy his body. Now he can''t even go back to the evil land Without the ability to cross the boundless sea.


    The strength of the master of the black prison made Zicheng feel scared. If he hadn''t collected some domineering poison miasma as a defensive card, he would have fallen that day.


    After a month''s training at home, Qin Chu followed Shu Yu, Bai Yu and Qian Xun to practice in Tianjian mountain. The intention of the sword determines the power of the attack, which is the inside information of the practitioners.


    In Xianwu mainland, the news that five people of Qianlong list lost in Shengwu mainland spread, and the death of Baili battle and Gu Tianyi, which ranked fourth, caused a strong shock.


    Bailizhan and gutianyi are the strong ones on the list of Xianwu land''s hidden dragons, and they are also the best among all the practitioners of the realm of kings. However, they were killed by Qin Chu, the first one on the list of Shengwu land''s hidden dragons. This made Qin Chu''s name spread in Xianwu land before he came to Xianwu land.


    In a big mountain, there is an ancient temple. In the main hall of the ancient temple, there is a man of sixty.


    The man in his sixties is very special. There is a wisp of white hair in the middle of his black hair. Between his eyes, he is full of fine awns. In front of him, a man is reporting the news spread outside.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was in his twenties, he killed Bai lizhan and Gu Tianyi. He was really overbearing. Go to inform younger martial brother zhanye to come and shout for his wife." The man in his sixties said that he was Ling Tianqiong, the famous God of heaven in Xianwu.


    It wasn''t long before a man and a woman came to the main hall of the ancient temple. The man was dressed in a green robe, tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars. The women around him were also elegant.


    "Yes, master!" The man in the green robe bowed to the heaven, and the woman bowed slightly.


    "Zhan ye and Xue Yan, I have got some news about your children. He killed the fourth hundred Li Zhan and the second Gu Tianyi in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list. His strength is already at the top of the king''s realm. I remember that he is still young." Ling said."I''m twenty-two years old. I''m sorry that this child has caused you trouble." The woman in the light blue Luo skirt said that she was Zhen Xueyan, the mother of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, her cultivation was already the realm of the venerable.


    Ling Tianqiong said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? Maybe some people are very resistant to this matter and will reject him or even be hostile to him, but I won''t, not to mention he is your child. To tell you this news is to make you happy. Your child is very promising."


    "Master, he killed the core disciples of Baili family and Guyun island. The other party won''t finish the calculation with him. He is in trouble now." Wearing a green robe, the man in his thirties said that he was the father of the early Qin Dynasty and also a disciple of Ling Tianqiong, Qin zhanye!


    "It''s not any trouble. Baili Xiongfeng of Baili family went to find trouble, but he was killed by the master of the black prison. The master of Guyun Island went, but he was also defeated by the master of the black prison. Shengwu mainland is not a place where everyone can come to fool around. Some people just know that the master of the black prison is very strong, and they don''t know the terrible of the master of the black prison. They can say that some people are arrogant and don''t know There''s no danger to your children, shallow and deep. " Ling said.


    "Master, I want to go back to see the children. I just want to see them quietly and do nothing." Snow said. She didn''t worship her teacher, and Ling didn''t accept her as an apprentice, because soon after she was rescued by Qin zhanye, she broke through the seven rank venerable realm. She called master Ling the same as her husband.


    "Let''s go and have a look, but don''t do it. Children have children''s way. In the past, it was so difficult for them to come. In the future, they will be able to do it." Ling said.


    Thank you, master Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan both bow and bow. They understand Ling Cang, and Ling Cang practices his soul skills. They pay special attention to some causal factors. Although they are not forced to do anything, they can''t do anything that affects Ling Cang.


    "Go! Come back early, Zhan ye, you have accumulated enough wealth. You must settle down and step out of the last step of entering the realm of the venerable. " Ling Tianqiong said to Qin zhanye.


    Seeing Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan leave, Ling Tianqiong sighs. He wants to accept Zhen Xueyan as a disciple. However, after Zhen Xueyan regains his freedom, he directly breaks through to the seventh level venerable realm. He has no reason to accept an venerable as a disciple, which is lack of respect.

 Chapter 0499

    Since ancient times, in the world of practitioners, there has been no precedent for the same level to accept the same level as a disciple, because there is no way to teach. Even if there is guidance, it is only love, so even if you appreciate the talent of zhenxueyan very much, the God did not put forward the words of accepting apprentices.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan clean up and set out. They decide to go back to Shengwu and meet Qin in the dark. They just meet Qin Longhan, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi. Zhen Xueyan has no relatives, just Qingyi.


    Staying in Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu ate Liuguang pill and practiced hard. Because the meaning of sword was more than that of fighting and boxing, he could wrap up the two kinds of artistic conception and would not be rejected by Tianjian mountain, so he could achieve comprehensive improvement.


    Chihiro and Baiyu went out after a month''s practice. Shangshuyu went out after nearly 40 days of practice. She wore a necklace carved with yanghun jade, which had a nourishing effect on the soul. Her soul power was much better than before.


    Shangshuyu practiced for 40 days. In the early Qin Dynasty, he spent more time in Tianjian mountain and practiced for two months.


    After practicing for two months, Qin Chu didn''t feel tired. He forced himself to come out.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword, war and boxing were improved a lot, but there was still a long way to go before they were promoted. The high-level artistic conception was different from the low-level artistic conception. It was difficult for the high-level artistic conception to improve one level, even several levels, than the low-level artistic conception.


    What can make Qin Chu down-to-earth is that he can feel the improvement of artistic conception, which is a good phenomenon. As long as he can improve, he can make progress all the time.


    Everyone''s talent and potential are different. Even if there is a holy land like Tianjian mountain for practicing sword spirit, some sword spirit can only reach level 3, level 4 or level 5, level 6, and then can''t be improved any more. Because the potential is exhausted, and one''s own potential is so great. After being fully stimulated, the road will come to an end.


    Walking on the street, Qin Chu was relaxed and happy. He thought it would be good if he could enter the depths of Tianjian mountain when he reached the Ninth level of sword spirit. As long as he got the inheritance of the sword emperor, some people should go away and would not make their own ideas.


    Qin Chu didn''t return to Zhuque mountain villa, but came to the Devil Castle, under the reward task of five hundred spirit stones, he wanted to find the clue of Zicheng. Zicheng did great harm to Shengwu. Another reason was that Zicheng wanted the zhenjieshi on him. Why didn''t he want the zhenjieshi on Zicheng? Zicheng is suffering a lot now. If he finds the clue to Zicheng, he can find a helper to kill Zicheng. If he doesn''t find anyone else, Shang Ruoyu can do it.


    Qin Chu will be polite to others, but he won''t be with Shang Ruoyu. He treats Shang Ruoyu as his own woman. The only thing missing is fame.


    Qin Chu doesn''t know. In the dark, a man and a woman are looking at him. The woman''s eyes are full of tears. This woman is really Xueyan.


    "Xueyan, don''t get excited. The child is very good. He is in the middle of the fifth grade of the king''s realm. He works hard and strives for success." Qin zhanye was also very excited. When his son was born, he didn''t even hold him. The rosefinch family was besieged. He didn''t enjoy the joy of being a father.


    "Yes, he''s very hard-working and very competitive!" True snow speech wiped canthus of an eye, she is heartache and gratified, the son has grown up.


    "The rest of us are gone! We have the ability to hide our own breath, but we can''t hide the fact that we are already the father of the venerable realm. If the master doesn''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect, we''ll be gone. Everything is fine, and we''re much more secure. " Qin zhanye breathed out a breath.


    Zhenxueyan nods. She knows something about Ling Tianqiong. Ling Tianqiong is a more evil cultivator. He doesn''t pay much attention to human feelings and worldly skills. He kills when he doesn''t agree with Qin zhanye. However, he has a good relationship with Qin zhanye. He saves Qin zhanye, who is almost useless. He helps Qin zhanye recover his accomplishments and guides Qin zhanye to practice. It can be said that there is not only a teacher''s kindness between them, but also a teacher''s kindness Help me.


    With some disappointment and hope, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan left Shengwu.


    From the demon castle, Qin Chu came to Piaoyu other courtyard.


    Shangruoyu is pruning bonsai in the other courtyard of Piaoyu. She bought the other courtyard of Piaoyu, which is her home. When Qin Chu came, it was Qin Chu and her home, which she managed very seriously.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu put down his scissors and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "It''s two months since you disappeared."


    "As soon as I came out of Tianjian mountain, I came to see you. I didn''t go back to Zhuque villa." Qin Chu hugged Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu leans her head on Qin Chu''s shoulder. She knows that when Qin Chu returns to Zhuque villa, she will not come to see her immediately.


    After being warm with Shang Ruoyu for a while, Qin Chu returns to his room with him in his arms. They are crazy together for a long time before they stop.


    "Ruoyu, I''m working in the demon castle. It''s the task of looking for Zicheng. If there''s any clue about Zicheng, you can help me clean up the goods." Qin Chu tidied up his robes and said.


    "Why don''t you find someone else?" Shang Ruoyu took a look at Qin Chu and said.


    "If you want to find someone else, you have to owe them. Besides, I don''t want others to know about zhenjieshi. The old man is too busy. I don''t want to trouble him. Besides, you are not an outsider." Qin Chu said his reasons.Shang Ruoyu nods to Qin Chu with a smile. Qin Chu''s words make her very happy, because Qin Chu doesn''t treat her as an outsider and treats her as a trustworthy person.


    After hugging Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu left Piaoyu and bought some wine in the wine shop he often went to. Then he returned to Zhuque villa.


    In the courtyard where the master of the black prison lived, Qin Chu saw the master of the black prison, the great ape king and Qingyi drinking.


    After taking out his Jasper head cup and a jar of wine, Qin Chu sat down.


    "In good shape." At a glance of Qin Chu, the master of the black prison continued to drink. He seldom praised Qin Chu. Even praise was a few words, which was very rare, because there were few people in the world who could get into his eyes.


    After a drink with the master of the black prison, the great ape king and Qingyi, Qin Chu went back to his yard.


    In his yard, Qin Chu saw little ape king, Bai Yu and Qianxun. They had tea and chatted with shangshuyu.


    "Brother ape, the old man and your father are drinking. Why don''t you go?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    Little ape King sucked his nose, then turned his mouth, "you think I''m you, I want to have a drink with them, but the last time I went in, I was driven out, not qualified."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say a word. If he spoke again, he would pull hatred.


    After a cup of tea, Qin Chu inquired about Shangshu Yu and Mo Daozi. After drinking, he went to the guest room where Mo Daozi lived, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "He went to the alchemists'' Guild. I don''t know what happened. Mo Tai is crazy about alchemy these days." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu smiles and says nothing. Mo Daozi does whatever he wants.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxi came to communicate with shangshuyu.


    "Aunt!" Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu opened their mouths to greet each other. Little ape king, Bai Yu and Qian Xun also stood up.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our people found zhenbeixuan. Zhenbeixuan went back to Xuanwu holy mountain and entered Zhenxuan space." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu clenched his fist and said, "is there anything in Zhenxuan space worth zhenbeixuan''s nostalgia? I''ll take care of him, no matter whether he has one or not


    "No, zhenbeixuan is the head of the Xuanwu holy clan. You can''t ignore his fighting strength. My aunt will inform your grandfather." Qin Lingxi shakes her head. She doesn''t trust Qin Chu.


    "Aunt, you don''t need to inform your grandfather. Qin Chu and I are going together with sister Ruoyu." Shangshuyu said.

 Chapter 0500

    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Lingxi nodded, "OK, you should be careful."


    Qin Lingxi trusts Shang Ruoyu very much, that is her nephew and daughter-in-law, but she just has no fame. When the three people of early Qin go there, she is also very relieved. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu have little experience in the world, but Shang Ruoyu can do it. As the first person in Youwu mainland, some businessmen Ruoyu in the world understand it.


    Worried that it would change if it was too late, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu didn''t waste any time. They went to Piaoyu''s other courtyard and found Shang Ruoyu.


    After Qin Chu said the situation, Shang Ruoyu cleaned up and set out with Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu. She would make fun of Qin Chu, because Qin Chu understood her, and she would not talk nonsense if there were other people, even Shang Shuyu.


    "Husband, sister Ruoyu, we should be careful when we go to Zhenxuan space. It''s zhenbeixuan''s old nest. Last time he ran away from Zhenxuan space, he knew it well, otherwise he would not go back. Fortunately, we got the news." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu.


    "He thought he was doing it secretly, but he underestimated others." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Lingxi received two pieces of news. She planted a spy in the Xuanwu holy family to prepare for cleaning up zhenbeixuan. In addition to the information sent by the secret agents of the Zhuque Saint clan, the Xuanwu Saint clan also spread the news. Now the Xuanwu Saint clan is afraid of something. Once the hiding of zhenbeixuan is found, the Xuanwu Saint clan is easy to be exterminated. Now the Zhuque Saint clan is not difficult to be the Xuanwu Saint clan because of the agreement of the Shengwu law enforcement, but hiding zhenbeixuan is not the same.


    "Stop the exit and catch the turtle in the urn." Shang Ruoyu says that she doesn''t worry about Zhenbei Xuantiao. Her only worry is that Zhenbei Xuantiao runs away.


    After a few days on the road, Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu came to the outskirts of Xuanwu holy mountain and saw the secret agents of Zhuque holy family.


    "Qin Lei, his subordinate, has met the head of Shao clan and his wife." The secret agent of Zhuque Holy Family bows to Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu.


    "This is the Lord of the Shang Dynasty. I trust him very much. What''s the situation now?" See rosefinch Saint spy eyes have concerns, early Qin introduced Shang Ruoyu.


    "The current situation is that zhenbeixuan entered the Zhenxuan space and closed the Zhenxuan space. I don''t know the specific situation. If my subordinates send the news back, zhenbeixuan should not know." Qin Lei talked about the current situation.


    Qin Chu nodded, "take me to see the master of Xuanwu holy clan."


    Qin Lei makes a fist to Qin Chu and leads the way.


    In an attic behind the hall of Xuanwu holy mountain, Qin Chu meets zhenbeiye, the current patriarch of Xuanwu holy family.


    After seeing Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, Zhenbei ye, a meditator, stands up and says hello.


    "We''re not here to embarrass the Xuanwu saints, just for zhenbeixuan." Qin said at first.


    "I sent someone to inform Princess Lingxi that I wanted to solve the problem, that is, I hope the Xuanwu holy people will not be embarrassed, and that the Xuanwu holy people can reproduce." Zhenbei says.


    "You have an overall view. No one will despise you and understand your grievances. In fact, you should not resent anyone. You Xuanwu saints have gone too far in the past. As long as you don''t fool around, no one will embarrass you any more. Zhuque saints won''t." Qin Chu said.


    "Really not?" Zhenbei Ye looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "The rosefinch Saint clan won''t, my parents are still alive, I won''t do anything absolutely, as long as I can be the master, I won''t, this is a promise." Qin Chu nodded.


    Zhenbei Ye hugs Qin Chu. "It seems that the decision we made is right. Zhenxuan space has three entrances and exits. One is sealed by Zhenbei Xuan, and the other two don''t. But before he enters, he arranges an array. Both entrances and exits have an array. Once something happens, he can leave calmly."


    "They all arranged the array..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he nodded a lot, because he didn''t understand the array. Once he made a mistake, zhenbeixuan ran away.


    "I''ll solve the problem of array." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Good! Beiye clan leader knows what zhenbeixuan enters Zhenxuan space for? What''s the purpose? " Qin Chu wanted to know more about it.


    Zhenbei Ye thinks for a moment, "because the special environment in Zhenxuan space is conducive to the awakening of the blood of Xuanwu saints and his breakthrough into the realm of venerable."


    Qin Chu asks zhenbeiye about the situation. Zhenbeiye takes them to the three entrances and exits of Zhenxuan space for a walk, and then leaves. For the sake of the overall interests of Xuanwu holy people, he can report the news of zhenbeixuan, but he won''t do anything to zhenbeixuan. Whether they can catch zhenbeixuan or not is Qin Chu''s business.


    "Now, what should we do with the rain?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks him. Now he has no idea. There are mainly two entrances and exits. He can''t deal with them.


    "It''s easy to deal with. There are three entrances and exits. Two are blocked, and one is left to catch him. Let''s do this. Qin Chu looks at the entrance. Sister yu''er, you go outside the entrance and collapse the mountain wall. At least, you can''t break it in a short time. Qin Chu looks at the entrance. You don''t need to enter the array area, just block it outside. Zhenbeixuan appears. You just pester him. Zhenbeixuan is the king''s realm. He is the king It''s better than those on the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list. It''s also limited. You don''t want to defeat, you just want to contain. I''ll go and block the third entrance and come over. " Shang Ruoyu made arrangements.After the arrangement, Shang Ruoyu left, and shangshuyu went to the blocked entrance.


    Qin Chu draws out the green spirit sword and stares at the array area full of fog in front of him. He has to be careful. Once zhenbeixuan inside finds something outside, he may rush out. He will not go to the blocked entrance, so there is a 50% possibility to go here, so he must be ready to fight at any time.


    Half an hour later, shangshuyu came back, and she reinforced the blocked entrance.


    "Husband, will zhenbeiye have any reservation with us, or will he lie?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "No, he is thinking about the overall situation of the Xuanwu saints. He will not give up the overall interests of the Xuanwu saints for the sake of zhenbeixuan. Of course, this is also a grievance." Qin Chu said.


    "If zhenbeiye doesn''t lie, with the help of Ruoyu, zhenbeixuan will die." On the uncle Yu looked, business if the direction of rain said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "he shut his mother up in Zhenxuan space for nearly 20 years, so we can deal with him in Zhenxuan space, which can be regarded as a cycle of cause and effect."


    More than an hour later, Shang Ruoyu came back, "I sealed the passageway from the inside to the outside. He can''t run there. Now there is only one entrance and exit left. We can go in and clean him up."


    "Sister Ruoyu, we don''t understand the situation in Zhenxuan space. What if He staggers with us and we enter and he runs out? He''s a local snake Qin Chu said.


    "In this way, I break the array first, and then set up an interception array. Our entrance and exit will not be affected, but it is impossible for him to pass quickly." Shang Ruoyu finished his words and set out to break the battle.


    "Sister Ruoyu, I didn''t expect that you were still the master of array." Shangshuyu follows Shang Ruoyu.


    "Ha ha! In addition to my cultivation, I studied the way of array, just like the study of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, which is to temper my temperament. " Shang Ruoyu said about her situation. What she didn''t say is that in Youwu mainland, she said that her array way is second, and no one can say that she is first.

 Chapter 0501

    Shang Ruoyu broke the battle, and Qin Dynasty was dazzled.


    "Sister Ruoyu, is this your way to temper? Why don''t I believe that? What kind of Taoist priest are you Looking at it, the early Qin Dynasty can confirm that Shang Ruoyu''s array is very powerful.


    "Ha ha! I can''t see it. You''re quite discerning. The sixth order is perfect. There''s no seventh order array to study. If there''s a seventh order array, I can become a Taoist priest of the seventh order array. " Shang Ruoyu said with a smile that he had a sense of accomplishment when he told people he liked about his own things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very speechless. If he honed his temperament, he would produce a Taoist priest with six levels of perfection. If he said that from others, he would certainly say something. It''s not so exciting. But if Shang Ruoyu said that, he just couldn''t pet him. Can he still say something exciting?


    It''s troublesome to break the array. Even if Shang Ruoyu''s cultivation is deep, it took nearly an hour to deal with it. Then she arranged an array that belongs to her master. "Now it''s OK, the former patriarch of Xuanwu holy clan Let''s see how the old tortoise can hide and run


    "Sister Ruoyu, in the early Qin Dynasty, there were also the blood of Xuanwu saints." Shangshuyu said.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Chu''s face turned black. He had the blood of the Xuanwu holy people, but it had nothing to do with the tortoise. He had never done anything about the tortoise.


    "Sister yu''er, it''s wrong for you to chat like this. I mean zhenbeixuan is an old tortoise, but I don''t know whether Qin Chu has anything to do with tortoise. It depends on you." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Sister Ruoyu You can''t say that about me. " Shangshuyu''s face turned red. She was newly married. It can be said that the life of a man is a living bastard. She knows what it means.


    "Ha ha! What are you excited about? No one else can enter your eyes except him, right Shang Ruoyu looks at shangshuyu with a smile.


    "And you?" Shangshuyu''s watching a play is a relief to Shang Ruoyu.


    "Me too. Loyalty is life." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "What are you two talking about? Hurry in." Qin Chu took them by the hand and walked to the front.


    Entering the array, Qin Chu finds that he can''t tell the direction. The waves are surging in front of him. Although he knows it''s an illusion, he doesn''t know how to go.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu, who was behind Qin Chu, stepped forward two steps and pulled Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu forward. "Qin Chu, you''re so brave. Do you dare to break in if you don''t know the array?"


    "Ha ha! With you behind me, what am I afraid of? But the illusion in this array is the same as the real one. " Early Qin said with emotion.


    Shang Ruoyu pulls Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu out of the array area. "It''s really an illusion, but once you go in, you will be attacked by the water energy. The attack is not fake."


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded. He knew he was stunned.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and younger sister yu''er, please remember that when you meet the enemy of Daoists, don''t enter the area under his control; when you meet the TuYan master, do it at the first time, and don''t let them set up any means to change the destiny." Shang Ruoyu talks about some taboos in the world.


    "Is master tuiyan so powerful? Mo Taishang is, but Qingyun sect is still in crisis! " Shangshuyu said.


    "Is Qingyun sect destroyed? No Master tuiyan''s strength is not only tuiyan, but also driving away evil and turning auspicious. Only he knows that he has not changed the spirit of Qingyun sect. Of course, this kind of practice costs a lot. Just like master tuiyan, who has not entered the realm of the venerable, he has gained some and is destined to lose some, which is also a certainty. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "In this way, master tuiyan is also very sad." Shangshuyu sighed.


    "It''s not. Your Mo Taishang chose Nanyan Prefecture and Qingyun sect. If he wants to, he can be respected by many people, and he can be valued by big forces." Shang Ruoyu said while taking Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu forward.


    Through the entrance passage, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty entered the Zhenxuan space.


    Entering the Zhenxuan space, Qin Chu felt the cold, which made him understand that the three entered the extremely cold side of Zhenxuan space.


    Zhenxuan space is also called bipolar space. It is extremely cold on one side and hot on the other. In the middle is the place of ice and fire. In the past, zhenxueyan was imprisoned in the place of ice and fire.


    "Let''s go to the coldest place first, and then go to the ice and fire place in the middle." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    The area of Zhenxuan space is large or small. In the early Qin Dynasty, it took them half an hour to get to the extremely cold place.


    In the extremely cold area, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty all need to protect their bodies with vitality, otherwise the blood in their bodies will be frozen.


    "It''s really strange here. There are not many such cases in the world. There is no shadow of zhenbeixuan here. Let''s follow it." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu have no problem. Shang Ruoyu has a lot of experience in the world, so it''s not wrong to listen to Shang Ruoyu''s wine.


    After a while, the environment changes. In the extremely cold environment, sometimes there will be a hot air flow.


    "If you have time, you need to explore here. In a special environment, it''s easy to produce special babies, or because of special babies, it''s easy to produce a special environment." Shang Ruoyu said.Qin Chu looked up and said, "according to the external environment, we should be under the surface now, and the direction of entering should be under the Xuanwu holy mountain."


    Shang Ruoyu nodded. There is a very cold and hot space at the foot of the mountain. This is really a special situation.


    After a while, the terrain became lower. When the sight was better, Qin Chu saw that there was a black altar in the lowest place. Above the altar was a figure, which was zhenbeixuan.


    At this time, zhenbeixuan, who meditated on the altar, also found someone coming.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shangshu Yu, zhenbeixuan has a chance to kill. When he notices Shang Ruoyu, zhenbeixuan''s eyes fade away and become scared. He flashes and runs.


    When he finds that zhenbeixuan wants to run, Shang Ruoyu catches up with zhenbeixuan and blocks zhenbeixuan''s escape.


    "Shang Ruoyu, I zhenbeixuan and you have no grievances, but also took you." Zhenbeixuan looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    During this period of escape, zhenbeixuan didn''t know much about the affairs of the river and the lake. He didn''t know the relationship between Shang Ruoyu and the early Qin Dynasty, but he knew that Shang Ruoyu was a seven level master whose cultivation was far superior to his.


    "No injustice, no hatred? It''s not like that. We have a big hatred. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s the man I like. You have to pay a price for locking up his mother for 20 years. As for taking in, this topic doesn''t exist. At that time, you also planned to take advantage of the white tiger saints. Today, you can have a happy ending by yourself. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Cheap woman, you haven''t seen a man, do you like his little bastard?" Zhenbei Xuan pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You are the bastard! Old tortoise, you die Hearing Zhenbei Xuan scold Qin Chu for being a scum, Shang Ruoyu is angry and draws out her sword to fight, but her arm is held down by Qin Chu.


    "If the rain, I and his resentment is very deep, this one let me solve him is also the first thing I do for my parents, you look at him, don''t let him run away." After holding Shang Ruoyu''s arm, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Ha ha! Working for your parents? Do you see that black iron pillar? Your mother has been tied to it for nearly 20 years. " Zhenbeixuan pointed to a black pillar outside the altar and laughed.

 Chapter 0502

    Qin Chu was angry. He showed his body and rushed to zhenbeixuan.


    Since the beginning of sensible, Qin Chu did not see his mother Zhen Xueyan, because of what? Because zhenxueyan has been locked up in Zhenxuan space for nearly 20 years, it''s all because of zhenbeixuan.


    In the battle of swords, zhenbeixuan fights against Qin Chu. Qin Chu is famous, but he is not afraid of it. He is the peak of the realm of kings. He is an old master of the realm of kings. He doesn''t pay attention to the cultivator on the list of Qianlong. So what if Qin Chu is the top of the list of Qianlong? It''s much younger than him.


    When the weapons were handed over, both the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenbei xuandu were shocked to retreat some distance.


    The arms of the early Qin Dynasty were the power of the seven elephants, but zhenbeixuan was the former patriarch of the Xuanwu holy family. He had the best Xuanwu blood and was extremely strong. The power of the early Qin Dynasty could not suppress him.


    With eight Jin and eight liang of strength, the fierce light came out of zhenbeixuan''s eyes, and his sword spirit broke out. It was the eighth level peak sword spirit, which controlled the sword spirit to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword spirit burst out, which was also eight level sword spirit. Although his sword spirit was lower than that of zhenbeixuan, zhenbeixuan could not suppress him.


    This situation shocked zhenbeixuan. In the whole Shengwu continent, there are few people who have nine levels of artistic conception. He worked hard for many years to cultivate eight levels of sword, but now he can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Use whatever ability you have." In the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit sword was waving and attacked by zhenbeixuan.


    Zhenbeixuan roared, and the shadow of the tortoise appeared behind him. After the shadow and the body became one, the body changed. Scales appeared on the forehead, and scales appeared on the hands. Then the strength increased greatly. Qin Chu was repulsed in another encounter, and zhenbeixuan was really strong. Even if Qin Chu practiced the prison sentence and increased his strength, it was not zhenbeixuan''s opponent.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used speed to attack zhenbeixuan.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the wind and shadow came out, the speed got up, completely suppressed zhenbeixuan, and all kinds of sword Qi went to zhenbeixuan.


    The speed can''t keep up with the early Qin Dynasty. Zhenbeixuan is in a passive position. His strength is very strong, but his speed is not enough. Compared with the early Qin Dynasty, he is much worse.


    The wind shadow body is a skill left by the ancient strong. Sima Yu used the wind shadow body to crush a group of practitioners on the Qianlong list in terms of speed. She was arrogant in Shengwu mainland for a while. It was her soul attack and soul attack that were not good, otherwise she would not be the seventh in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list.


    Facing the speed attack in the early Qin Dynasty, zhenbeixuan could only defend comprehensively.


    When a sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty broke through the block of zhenbeixuan''s sword Qi and flew to his chest, zhenbeixuan waved his left hand, and a dark shield appeared in his left hand, blocking the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. There was no scratch on the black shield.


    After blocking the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, zhenbeixuan began to retreat. He was not afraid of the early Qin Dynasty, but he was afraid of the rain of the Shang Dynasty. Therefore, he did not plan to fight. To live was the most important thing for him.


    Zhenbeixuan wants to run, but the beginning of Qin is not willing to. He uses Fengying to chase zhenbeixuan and attacks him.


    Zhenbeixuan has a big head. The speed of the early Qin Dynasty is too fast. He defends the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, but he can''t get rid of it at all.


    "That''s a real old bastard!" Shang Ruoyu scolded. Zhenbeixuan''s defense was very strong. The sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty could not break his defense. Of course, the shield he was holding was not ordinary. The sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty was many times, but there was no trace on the shield.


    He attacked zhenbeixuan several times without breaking zhenbeixuan''s defense. Qin Chu''s mind moved for a while. Didn''t the opponent fight by defense? That oneself is hard to break to try, the vitality vibrates to summon out the town boundary stone in the Dan field.


    Inspired by the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty, when zhenjieshi appeared in the real world, it was half a meter high and several feet wide, whistling and smashing at zhenbeixuan.


    Seeing a stone tablet coming towards him, zhenbeixuan held up his shield and went up.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the energy sputtered in all directions. Zhenbeixuan was smashed so that his whole body fell into the ground, and the zhenjieshi was also rebounded and flew into the air.


    With a roar, zhenbeixuan rushed out of the ground.


    Zhenbeixuan, who rushed out of the ground, was very embarrassed. His hair was scattered and his hands holding the shield were shocked. His eyes were full of shock, because he didn''t know what was used in the early Qin Dynasty. His power was so huge.


    "Isn''t your tortoise shell hard enough? Come again!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the left hand waving, the second town boundary stone appeared and smashed down at zhenbeixuan.


    There was another dull sound, and zhenbeixuan, who had just come out, was smashed into the pit.


    Zhenbeixuan, who fell into the pit, gushed out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He was shocked twice, and his internal organs were injured.


    Shangshuyu grabs Shang Ruoyu''s arm, and his face is full of excitement. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty is too overbearing and violent.


    Two pieces of zhenjieshi were shaken upside down and returned to the air behind Qin Chu. At this time, Qin Chu rushed to zhenbeixuan and shot zhenbeixuan in the neck.


    At the critical moment, zhenbeixuan had been lifted his shield again by his left arm, which blocked the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.At this time, Qin Chu rushed to zhenbeixuan and grabbed the edge of the shield with his left hand. Then he grabbed the shield from zhenbeixuan and kicked zhenbeixuan out with a violent kick.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the town boundary stone and smashed it towards zhenbeixuan.


    Zhenbeixuan, who was kicked to the ground by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, stepped back with his legs, but he still retreated slowly, and his body was hit by the zhenjieshi from below his waist.


    Zhenbeixuan lost his sword and pushed the zhenjieshi with both hands, trying to pull out his body. But Qin Chu came up and put his foot on his chest. The body he just sat up was kicked down again.


    After kicking zhenbeixuan down, he stepped on zhenbeixuan''s chest without lifting his feet.


    "This is the town boundary stone, the town boundary stone..." Zhenbeixuan recognized what was displayed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but what if he knew? He was pinned down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stabbed zhenbeixuan''s elixir field with his sword and abandoned zhenbeixuan''s cultivation. Then he took back zhenbeixuan, grabbed zhenbeixuan, pulled zhenbeixuan to the front of the iron pillar that had bound zhenxueyan, and tied zhenbeixuan to the top.


    "My mother suffered here nearly 20 years ago. You have to try, but you can rest assured that you won''t have that long, because you will die soon." Qin Chu took the storage ring on zhenbeixuan''s hand. Qin Chu didn''t want him to have Bigu pill, so he didn''t intend to let him live.


    Because of the spirit destroying flame, zhenbeixuan''s storage ring was broken by Qin Chu in a moment. Qin Chu collected the resources inside into his storage ring, then wiped off zhenbeixuan''s soul mark with his shield, and gave it to Shang Ruoyu.


    "Qin Chu, take it. I don''t need it." Shang Ruoyu shook his head and said.


    "Take it! If you have a good defense secret, you will be less injured when you fight. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Give it to yu''er." Where is Shang Ruoyu willing to accept it? What should she do if she accepts it? Isn''t the beginning of Qin favoring one over the other!


    Elder martial sister Qin took out the secret ring and handed it to you. "It''s a silver ring made by Chu Yu."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to die well." Bound on the iron pillar, zhenbeixuan opened his mouth and scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t want to die, you will die soon." Qin Chu laughed and tightened the chain on zhenbeixuan.


    "I know the secret of the Xuanwu saints. You let me go and I''ll tell you." Zhenbeixuan cried out. He felt that Qin Chu wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 0503

    "It''s no use what you say, you have to die!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a big mouth was drawn on zhenbeixuan''s face, and zhenbeixuan''s teeth were all taken away.


    No matter what zhenbeixuan takes out, Qin Chu won''t let him live, and nothing is important for his parents.


    Zhenbeixuan doesn''t speak any more. Qin Chu has a strong desire to kill him, which makes him not know what to do. He regrets that he has returned to Zhenxuan space. If he doesn''t come back, he won''t be caught by Qin Chu.


    After he was defeated and ran away, zhenbeixuan hid himself in the dark. He hesitated whether to leave Shengwu or stay in Shengwu for development. After thinking about it again and again, zhenbeixuan thinks that it is more likely to cultivate the venerable nature in Zhenxuan space, because in Zhenxuan space, the once-in-a-hundred-year limitless energy will erupt, which will exercise his soul and body, and refine and baptize himself. If it is not for this, he will never come back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it means to guard zhenbeixuan. Shang Ruoyu takes out a tea table and makes a pot of hot tea.


    After a sip of tea, Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, "go back! I''m here to guard him. I''m here to guard him until he dies. The energy here is very cold and hot. He can''t hold it for long. "


    "We wait together, the environment is bad, it''s nothing." Shangshu Yu shook her head. She would not leave Qin Chu.


    Shang Ruoyu is the same, sharing weal and woe with the early Qin Dynasty, she can do it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll tell you the secret of Zhenxuan space. You can give me a good time." Shocked by the extremely cold energy, zhenbeixuan can''t bear it any more.


    "You want to have fun? It depends on how much of a secret you tell At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at zhenbeixuan. It was necessary for zhenbeixuan to die, but there was room for discussion about how to die.


    "In Zhenxuan space, energy will erupt every hundred years. Although this energy is violent, it can harden the body and soul of practitioners. I return to Zhenxuan space just to wait for the eruption of energy in Zhenxuan space. If I''m lucky, I''ll get two polar spars. Give me a good time." There is frost on zhenbeixuan''s face. He has no vitality and energy. He can only rely on his body. Now his body is in bad condition. He is smashed by zhenjieshi below his waist, and his left arm bone is cracked. He can''t bear the impact of extremely cold energy.


    "You carry a few waves of extreme cold and heat first, and then you have to bear what my mother bears!" Qin Chu looked at zhenbeixuan and said.


    With the constant erosion of extreme cold energy, zhenbeixuan''s state became worse and worse. This situation did not ease Qin Chu''s anger, but made him more angry, because his mother had suffered this kind of torture in the past.


    Half a day later, the extremely cold energy passed, and zhenbeixuan''s state eased. Then the extremely hot energy came. The impact of the extremely hot energy made him roar.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m different from your mother now. Although your mother''s vitality cultivation was granted, her body strength is high. Body strength is the realm of the king. I can''t do it now." True north Xuan hysterical shout, he is really can''t carry.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no expression. What zhenxueyan had to bear, zhenbeixuan had to bear.


    "I said Under the altar, there is Wuji snow lotus, which is still a month old. " True north Xuan opens mouth to shout.


    Qin Chu went to the altar, looked for it, and found an entrance. Then he took Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu to enter.


    Under the altar is a small space, in which there is an extremely cold pool without ice. On the other side is the rolling magma. In the middle of the extremely cold water and the rolling magma, there is a black stone pool. Inside the pool is a clear white liquid. Inside it grows a lotus flower, which is in bud.


    "It''s really Xuelian. Zhenbeixuan didn''t lie. Even if he didn''t lie, I won''t let him go easily." Qin Chu looked at the snow lotus in the pool and said.


    After seeing Wuji snow lotus, the three of them returned to the ground.


    "When you see Wuji snow lotus, give me a good time." True north Xuan opens mouth to shout.


    "Three days! You have to endure three days of extreme cold and heat Qin Chu made his decision.


    Zhenbeixuan''s face was as gray as death. He knew that he had to carry it these three days.


    But in fact, the next day, zhenbeixuan was frozen to death, his body was severely damaged, and his defense energy was low, so he couldn''t carry it.


    "Blame yourself!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw zhenbeixuan''s body into the extremely cold ice and snow, and then followed Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu to wait for the endless snow lotus to bloom.


    Wuji snow lotus, the seventh level elixir, each petal contains a strong aura.


    "Zhenbeixuan is very shameless. He didn''t tell Xuanwu saints about such a thing." Shang Ruoyu scolded.


    "People like him are extremely selfish. If they were not selfish, they would not have done so much in those years." Shangshuyu said.


    "It''s good to solve him. I have an account for my mother." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three people meditated and rested beside the altar, waiting for the eruption of limitless energy. The area around the altar was not very cold and hot, but the energy was very rich.Shang Ruoyu refined the shield, and she had a defensive secret; Shang Shuyu refined the silver ring of soul, and had the means of soul defense.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced sword every day. Besides practicing sword, he studied the zhenjieshi. The power of zhenjieshi is very powerful. The disadvantage is that it can''t be used easily. Without the ability of self-protection in front of the practitioners in the state of respect, they can''t use zhenjieshi. They have to bear their sins in mind and are targeted by others. It''s very unnecessary to put them away!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the ice water pool and magma pool under the altar churned up, and the snow lotus blossomed in the middle area.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a flying man pulled up the infinity snow lotus and put it away. At this time, a strong energy broke out around the pool. It was a special energy, not belonging to extreme cold or extreme heat. It was a special energy that combined the two kinds of energy. This energy spread in all directions.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu began to meditate and absorb this energy into the body. Zhenbeixuan said that this energy can refine the body and soul. When the opportunity comes, we should seize it.


    Energy into the body, early Qin felt pain, this energy on the flesh and bones are erosive, in the erosion of strengthening the flesh and bones of the body.


    Qin Chu provoked the pain and strengthened his body. He didn''t worry about Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. If they couldn''t carry it, they would quit.


    Two days later, shangshuyu''s endurance reached the limit. She withdrew from the underground space and went to the altar with a better environment.


    Three days later, Shang Ruoyu also went out. Her accomplishments were higher than that of Shang Shuyu, so she stayed up for two more days.


    Qin had been practicing in the underground space. On the fourth day, he was interrupted by a crisp sound, which should be said to be interrupted by a special breath.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Chu saw a broken hand floating between the cold water and the magma, holding a scroll in his hand.


    As soon as he grasped the empty arm, Qin Chu grasped the broken hand and the scroll.

 Chapter 0505

    There is no flesh and blood on the broken hand. It''s all bones and meridians.


    There is no flesh and blood, but the skeleton is really lifelike, like white jade, emitting a heart shaking breath.


    After observing, Qin Chu saw that the hand was cut off, and the wrist was cut by Qi brush.


    Qin Chu took out the scroll in Duan''s hand and saw several ancient Chinese characters with sharp edges. Qin Chu stretched out his hand to pull it, but did not open it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he used the power of his soul to explore.


    The power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty just entered the scroll, and a great energy appeared in the scroll, which directly shocked the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, making the early Qin look pale and his soul damaged.


    This situation makes me wonder clearly. This scroll is so overbearing that I don''t even want to explore?


    With a broken hand in one hand and a scroll in the other hand, Qin Chu went out of the underground space and went to the altar. He did not dare to study.


    "Qin Chu, why do you look so ugly? What''s in your hand? " Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu immediately saw that the state of the early Qin Dynasty was not right.


    "That''s it. I explored it with the power of my soul. The soul that was shaken was unstable, and I didn''t know what it was." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu looks at the broken hand and scroll in the hand of Qin Chu.


    "The bone is as transparent as jade. What''s the realm? How is this scroll written in Sanskrit Shang Ruoyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "What does Sanskrit mean?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "In the last civilization, there was a special school, which was similar to Buddhism, but there were some differences. Each of them was an expert. They once set off a huge wave and dominated a period. The ancient seal script on this scroll was their language. I''ve seen these two characters before. They are immortal. How can they appear here? Did the master of burning silence sect come in ancient times Shang Ruoyu doesn''t understand.


    "Sister Ruoyu, is that sect called jijizong?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "No! "Burning Jizong" is a general term. They are divided into two schools: burning Jizong and Jizong. They are the fighting between the two schools. They fight against each other and then they are eliminated by the time. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "No, sister Ruoyu, how do you know so much?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    Shang Ruoyu said with a smile, "because I have entered an ancient practitioner''s cave and obtained some ancient books, so I know something that you can''t really understand elsewhere."


    "I''ll learn about it later. This scroll of immortality must contain a big secret." Qin Chu threw the scroll and broken hand into the ring.


    Click!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a crack in the storage ring, so he quickly took out the ring.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that the level of broken hand and scroll exceeded the storage ring and could not be included in it, just like the town boundary stone.


    "You see which ring can''t be put in storage." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, took an empty storage ring to start the experiment, scroll into the storage ring can''t, broken hand into the storage ring can''t.


    How to deal with this situation?


    "Try to gather in the elixir field?" Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took a breath, took the scroll, and the vibration energy went to the Dantian.


    The scroll vibrated, but it didn''t enter the sea of gods at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Instead, it followed the soul power of the original energy of blessing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and entered the sea of gods at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, floating beside the flame of death.


    "Into the Dantian?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No, it didn''t enter my Dantian, it entered my God sea." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t be nervous. Some treasures have their own spirituality. They know what kind of energy they are suitable for. When they enter the sea of gods, that is the urge of soul power. The level of this broken hand is very high. Next, you can try it again." Shang Ruoyu can see that the early Qin Dynasty was a little nervous.


    After several tests, Qin Chuzhen had no way to deal with the broken hand, so he had to put it in his arms.


    After studying the scroll of breaking hands and immortality, Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, "then shall we leave?"


    "If we don''t go, we still have Liangyi crystal stone!" Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, chatted with Shang ruotu and Shang Shuyu for a while, and then they entered the space under the altar.


    As soon as they entered, they saw a stone flying out of the black pool.


    Shang Ruoyu waved his arm and received the crystal stone.


    "After the fusion of extremely cold and extremely hot energy, Liangyi spirit stone, which is much stronger than ordinary spirit stone, is produced. It''s really a good thing. We squat here for a while and feel that we can''t afford it, so we quit." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu. The underground of Zhenxuan space erupts energy again, which can harden the body and soul of the cultivator. Similarly, we need to see if we can resist it. If we overdo it, we will hurt ourselves.


    After staying for a while, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu retreated. Shang Ruoyu was in the underground space, waiting to collect Liangyi Lingshi.Half a day later, Shang Ruoyu withdrew from the underground space. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he entered the replacement area and continued to guard it. If there are Liangyi crystal stones, they will be collected. The best resources can''t be missed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took half a day to collect it from shangshuyu.


    The harvest is very gratifying, but the time is not very long. The energy eruption in Zhenxuan space only lasted for ten days. In the next few days, Liangyi Lingshi was a little more, and it didn''t spray out in the early stage.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the three people counted and found that each of them had harvested more than 100 Liangyi Lingshi. The number of Liangyi Lingshi was almost the same, so no one had to give it to anyone else.


    After cleaning up, the three of them left Zhenxuan space.


    After leaving Zhenxuan space, the three men of the early Qin Dynasty go to Xuanwu holy mountain and meet Zhenbei Ye. They say that Zhenbei Xuan is dead. He also introduces the situation in Zhenxuan space to Zhenbei Ye.


    Zhenbei Ye hugs the three of them in the early Qin Dynasty. He knows something about the situation in Zhenxuan space. In the past, Zhenbei Xuan had been in the control of Zhenbei Xuan, and other people of Xuanwu holy family didn''t have the chance to contact. Now Qinchu has said the situation, and he must appreciate it.


    True north ye also made a promise, the Xuanwu Saint clan won''t hate anyone, just want to cultivate and live in peace.


    After leaving Xuanwu holy mountain, the three of them hired an animal cart and drove to Tianjian city. After a month, they were anxious to know what was going on in Tianjian city.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the three people were on their way, there was a shock among the external practitioners, that is, master TuYan. The great opportunity that was derived was gone, and the great opportunity disappeared. What does this mean? It means that the great opportunity was obtained.


    As the news spread, all practitioners, whether foreign or local, wanted to know who got the chance.


    However, when the master tuiyan made further deduction, he was in a state of confusion, and there was no way to do so. He had a great chance to block the chance himself, and he was not allowed to covet any more.


    In the Zhuque villa, the master of the black prison felt his beard and thought. He was very puzzled. Shouldn''t there be a fight for the chance to be born? How to choose the master quietly? Who got it?


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu returned to Tianjian city in an animal cart.

 Chapter 0506

    Back in Zhuque villa, the three of them first went to the hall to meet Qin Lingxi.


    After seeing Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu asks Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to go back to rest first. He comes to the yard of the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison stood in the yard, looking at the horizon with his negative hand. He didn''t understand some things before and after thinking. He knew Shengwu very well, but he didn''t know what the big chance was and where the big chance was. Then he was taken away by others. Was there a master of foreign practitioners?


    I''m not happy! Deep down, the master of the black prison hopes that the chance from Shengwu land will fall into the hands of the people of Shengwu land and be taken away by outsiders. That''s a pity.


    Exhaled a breath, black prison master plans to go out to check, big chance to recognize the Lord again how? He just wanted to look for it. Even if Mo Daozi told him, it was impossible to deduce and covet.


    When the master of the black prison was about to go out, Qin Chu entered the yard.


    "Do you know how to come back? I thought you were killed by zhenbeixuan! " After glancing at Qin Chu, the master of the black prison sat down. When Qin Chu came back, he had to let go of some things. Understanding Qin Chu''s situation is much more important than other things.


    "How can it be? He''s already dead, and I''ve killed him in Zhenxuan space. He''s been locked up with my mother for 20 years. This settlement is in the past. By the way, I''ve also got some Liangyi Lingshi for you. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Liangyi crystal was taken out.


    "Wait, what''s on your chest?" The master of the black prison observed Qin Chu, and noticed that there was a different breath in Qin Chu''s chest.


    "Ah I''m going to ask you about this. It''s not easy to solve! " Qin Chu took out the broken hand in his chest.


    Looking at the broken hand, the master of the black prison was surprised, "where did you get it? It''s a bit against the weather, beyond the realm of the venerable. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the situation in Zhenxuan space, the origin of breaking hands and the scroll.


    "Take out that scroll and have a look at this seat." The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned the scroll of immortality out of the sea of God. After he reached for it, he handed it to the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison reached for the scroll. He wanted to see what it was and never hurt Qin Chu.


    When the master''s hand was about to touch the scroll, a dazzling light and strong energy burst out on the scroll, which directly flicked the master''s hand away, even if the master''s cultivation was high.


    After being shaken back a few steps, the master of the black prison looks at his hand. His eyes are full of surprise. He was shaken back His hands were numb. Even if the seventh level venerable fought against him, it was hard to numb his hands.


    "Are you all right, old man?" Qin Chu looks at the master of the black prison. He didn''t expect that the immortal scroll would exclude the master of the black prison.


    "It''s OK. It''s very powerful. Take this seat and study it." Said the master, looking at the scroll.


    Qin Chu held the undead scroll in both hands and rotated it back and forth to show it to the master of the black prison.


    "Sanskrit, this is the thing of the burning Jizong. How can it appear in the real space?" The master of the black prison indicated that Qin Chu could put away the scroll.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after putting away the scroll, he told the master of the black prison what Shang Ruoyu knew.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the black prison master slapped Qin Chu in the back of his head, "it''s you, boy. You''ve worried me for a long time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was slapped by the black prison master. In the past, the old man just kicked him, but he didn''t smoke him. He didn''t do anything wrong!


    "Now the outside world is tumultuous, because there are three major events in Shengwu mainland, the top inheritance, the top secret treasure and the big chance in the big chance. Now the outside world is guessing who got the big chance, and the immortal scroll in your hand is the big chance. If this thing spreads, you will die!" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and said, although his tone was very heavy, he was happy. What happened to the big chance? It''s still in the hands of his own people, especially in the hands of his only descendant. It''s just the case that fertilizer doesn''t flow to outsiders.


    "This is a big chance, but I can''t understand it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the master of the black prison.


    "You fool, you don''t understand because you don''t have enough level. When your soul power nourishes the scroll thoroughly, you will understand the secret. Because I don''t know who will take the chance, I''ve been agitated for several days. It turns out it''s you. " The master of the black prison gave Qin Chu another slap on the head.


    Qin Chu bowed to the master of the black prison, and then withdrew from the yard of the master of the black prison. If he had nothing to do, he would smoke people. Who could bear it!


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, the old man leans on the reclining chair, and the chance falls on Qin Chu. He is relieved. Now he is most satisfied with the situation.


    Back in his yard, Qin Chu took out Qingling sword and began to practice it. The main reason was that his heart was a little confused. Only by practicing sword could he calm down.


    Why was the early Qin Dynasty upset? He didn''t expect that the undead scroll was a great opportunity for the birth of Shengwu mainland. It could be deduced by TuYan master, and it could make countless people think about it. It also made many experts come across the boundless sea not far away. It can be seen how important the undead scroll is. It''s in his divine sea, and he doesn''t know what''s the use of it."Husband, you are not tired. When you come back, do you practice sword skill?" After washing away the dust, shangshuyu brought some fruits to the martial arts arena.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, then took the sword into the sheath, "not too tired, just want to calm down."


    After he sat down, Qin Chu calmed down. He felt that he had to be careful. There were too many things on him that people were thinking about. If he showed one thing casually, people would kill him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you have something on your mind?" Shang Ruoyu, who has taken a bath, also came.


    Qin Chu nodded, "to tell you the truth, the pressure is a little big, mainly because the strength is not enough."


    "What''s the pressure on this? Cultivation slowly starts. When something happens, solve it. If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, step back and fight again when you have strength." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu laughed, "is it so simple?"


    "It''s that simple. If you have the ability to solve it, you can solve it. If you have no ability to solve it, you can improve your ability to solve it. In the past, I have met many problems. Qi Qingqing and Wuyou palace bullied me and the white tiger saints. It''s ridiculous. In the end, it''s me and the white tiger saints. " Shang Ruoyu patted Qin Chu on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you. I see." Qin Chu nodded, Shang Ruoyu said very simply, but there is a big truth in the simplicity.


    After a while with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu was shut down. He wanted to study how to break his hand. He planned to refine it for a while. He had Zhuque holy fire and mieling flame in his body. Qin Chu didn''t believe that it couldn''t be solved.

 Chapter 0507

    After entering the training room, kneeling, Qin Chu took out his broken hand, put his hands on his abdomen, and then began to refine!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first controlled Dan Huo to refine Duanshou, but in fact, it couldn''t. Duanshou was shining with light and directly blocked his Dan Huo, so danhuo couldn''t really touch Duanshou.


    Dan fire is not good. In the early Qin Dynasty, it controlled the Zhuque holy fire for the second wave of refining.


    The rosefinch flame is very domineering, but after approaching the broken hand, it is blocked by the energy on the broken hand. The broken hand flashes with light, which means that the rosefinch flame is not allowed to approach.


    The flame of rosefinch didn''t take down. In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame of Mie Ling was tested again, and the flame of Mie Ling couldn''t invade the inside of Duanshou.


    If it wasn''t for the shining light and strong energy of the broken hand, the early Qin Dynasty would have thought that it was an ordinary skeleton, a stubborn stone without refining significance.


    After studying all night, I didn''t understand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I came out of the secret room.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s your situation? You are lack of spirit." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I studied the severed hand, but I didn''t understand it. I''ve tried the refining of Yuanqi, danhuo, Zhuque holy fire, mielingyan and dixuezhizhu. The severed hand resists completely, and no energy can enter it." Qin Chu shook his head, and now he has no way.


    "The level of breaking hands is very high, at least I can''t see it. It''s hard to study high-level things, but it will be very adverse if we understand it. Some things need to be done slowly. It''s useless to worry." Shang Ruoyu said that she didn''t want the pressure of Qin Chu.


    "Wash and eat!" Shangshuyu shouts Qin Chu.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu took a look at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, "it seems that you have a good rest. It was really hard a while ago."


    "Ha ha! I slept with your wife last night. I had a good rest! " Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Last night I chatted with sister Ruoyu, the last room I slept in." Shangshuyu gave Qin Chu a bowl of porridge and said.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "why don''t you call me?"


    In response to the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were shameless.


    "Well What do you mean by chatting and talking? You''re even shameless Qin Chu shook his head helplessly.


    After eating, Qin Chu went out to see his father-in-law''s uncle Tianye. He went to Tianjian mountain for a walk and met the great ape king and the phantom king who guarded the gate of Tianjian mountain.


    "King ape, where''s brother ape?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured wine on the great ape king and the phantom king and asked. Every time he went to the entrance of Tianjian mountain, he would bring wine and vegetables, which has become a convention.


    "I took the task of killing and went to work! You may not know that recently, some external practitioners found that Tianjian mountain could not enter, and the top secret treasures and great opportunities were not available, so they started to have some crooked ideas. They began to disobey the rules and commit crimes, so there were many killing tasks in the demon castle, and all the external practitioners with bad deeds were killed. " The great ape king said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s time to kill! Shengwu mainland is the home of the practitioners of Shengwu mainland. If they come to our territory, they have to pay the price. The practitioners of Shengwu mainland should do it. " In the eyes of Qin Chu, there was a murderer. He hated this kind of thing.


    "It''s not very easy to kill. Outsiders have no rookies. Except for those who have a number of noble realm, those who are foolhardy are all in the sixth level of King realm. Therefore, the current task of killing must be carried out in the king realm." The phantom king said to Qin Chu.


    After chatting with the great ape king and the phantom king for a while, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa.


    Just entering Zhuque villa, Qin Chu saw the little golden claw flying back from the air.


    See the beginning of Qin, a small gold claw circled, fell to the beginning of Qin side.


    Five level Tianyuan realm!


    Looking at the little golden claw, Qin Chu''s eyes are full of shock. The cultivation of the little golden claw has entered the fifth level of Tianyuan realm.


    Qin Chu stretched out his hand to help the little golden claw smooth the feathers on his neck.


    Xiao Jinzhao bumped his neck against Qin Chu''s arm. Then he turned back and pecked his back with a sharp peck. Then he chirped!


    "Little golden claw, you are Do you want me on your back In the early Qin Dynasty, his eyes were full of surprise.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Xiao Jinzhao''s neck hit Qin Chu again.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and fell on the back of little golden claw.


    After another song, the little golden claw''s wings were shocked, and his body soared up in the air. He flew around the Zhuque villa, and then shot directly into the air.


    Many people in Zhuque villa are watching. Qin Longhan and Qin Lingxi are talking with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu in the courtyard of early Qin Dynasty. Everyone can see that little golden claw takes off with early Qin Dynasty.


    "Their feelings are very good. If yu and yu''er don''t know, only I can touch the little golden claw when feeding in Zhuque mountain villa. Other people can''t get close to the little golden claw. The little golden claw who can fight will fight. If the practitioners who can''t fight get close, the little Golden claw will fly. It''s very smart!" Qin Lingxi said about xiaojinzhao.


    "In ancient times, the descendants of rosefinch had the same intelligence as the practitioners. They were willing to follow the early Qin Dynasty and would be a good partner." Shang Ruoyu said.Standing on the back of the little golden claw, Qin Chu found that the speed of the little golden claw was too fast. Without the wind shadow, his flying speed was far less than that of the little golden claw, and the speed of the little golden claw was at least twice as fast as his flying speed.


    Small gold claw into a forest, a fly to Qin Chu caught a elk.


    "Little golden claw, let''s go down and get food." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he motioned for the little golden claw to land.


    With the instruction of the early Qin Dynasty, the little golden claw landed in the woods.


    Qin Chu made a fire and roasted the elk.


    After the elk was roasted, Qin Chu took a look at the little golden claw and cut a leg for it.


    Little golden claw really began to eat, which made the early Qin Dynasty a little puzzled. Little golden claw used to eat raw meat, but now it''s barbecue? After a little hesitation, Qin Chu opened a jar of wine and put it beside the little golden claw.


    Little golden claw stretched out and pecked and began to drink.


    Looking at little golden claw drinking, Qin Chu laughs. He is very happy. Little golden claw is almost the same as the cultivator.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Xiao Jinzhao killed half of the roast elk, drank a few jars of wine and then leaned together.


    "Little golden claw, you and I are the same. After we were born, our parents will not be around, but it doesn''t matter. We can be strong by ourselves. I am older. Later, I will be elder brother and you will be younger brother. We will be in the world together. There must be the names of Qin Chu and your little golden claw in this world." Touching the neck of little golden claw, Qin Chu felt that he and little golden claw had the same fate.


    After a cry, Xiao Jinzhao bumps Qin Chu with his head and responds to Qin Chu''s words.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Xiao Jinzhao communicated with each other, two practitioners of the realm of Kings approached. They looked at Xiao Jinzhao with greedy eyes.


    "I don''t want to kill people today, go away!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    Little gold claw body appeared a sharp breath, is the war!

 Chapter 0508

    "This monster, we want it. If you don''t want to die, go away!" A foreign king''s realm practitioner in a blue robe looked at Qin Chu and said.


    When Qin Chu stood up, he found that he had not fought for some time, and some foreign practitioners did not know him.


    Standing up, Qin Chu drew his sword and went to kill the foreign king in a blue robe.


    See the beginning of Qin, small gold claw toward another foreign king territory.


    If it was in the past, such a small golden claw would be avoided, because the opponent''s accomplishments were much higher than that of him, but not now. Qin Chu was fighting, and he could not leave Qin Chu alone. Even if he was at risk, even if he was injured, he would fight.


    Worried about the safety of the little golden claw, Qin Chu didn''t reserve his hand. He was ready to fight, and the sword was aimed at the other side. Then he used the Zhenyu fist to suppress it again, and the blade of Tianzhu was sent out.


    The foreign cultivators in the king''s realm in blue robes were suppressed by the sword intention of war blessing in the early Qin Dynasty, and their momentum was gone. They were directly blasted away by the Zhenyu boxing gang in the early Qin Dynasty. Before their bodies fell to the ground, the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty cut into their brain and killed them directly.


    After killing an opponent, Qin Chu looks at the battle between xiaojinzhao and another alien kingdom.


    The little golden claw is one level inferior to the opponent''s cultivation, but it''s fast. It''s flying around the target to attack. Every time a pair of sharp claws are waved, they are three to three claw Gang, flashing golden light. Every attack is extremely fast.


    Qin Chu thinks it''s OK. Xiaojinzhao really can''t win the opponent, but there''s no problem with containment and self-protection. Xiaojinzhao is fast and his opponent''s attacks are all defeated.


    After watching for a quarter of an hour, I felt that the consumption of small gold claw was a little big. Qin Chu made a move and killed his opponent in a few rounds.


    After the battle, Qin Chu patted Xiao Jinzhao on the neck and put out his thumb to him! In the future, remember to run if you can''t fight. If you don''t fight them to death, they are all earthen pots, and you are porcelain. "


    Xiaojinzhao is very excited to hit Qin Chu with his head. He enjoys the praise of Qin Chu.


    After picking up the spoils and feeding a few spirit stones to xiaojinzhao, Qin Chu flashed on xiaojinzhao''s back.


    Small gold claw issued a long sound, flying in the air, not long with Qin Chu back to the Zhuque villa.


    Let small gold claw to play, Qin Chu returned to his yard.


    "Husband, how does it feel to fly with little golden claw?" Shangshuyu asked with a smile.


    "The speed is very fast. I guess in the realm of the king, except for explosive body method, there will be no small golden claw in general. The speed is fast. This is talent." Qin Chu said, he is very happy, small gold claw really grow up very well.


    After resting at home for a few days, Qin Chu goes out with little golden claw. He is going to kill the Devil Castle.


    Because he was carrying a small gold claw, Qin Chu took over the task. He did it very quickly and efficiently. He brought back a head in two or three days.


    The demon Castle hangs the heads of the traitors in front of the demon castle to frighten the outsiders.


    After half a month''s work, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa. It''s not that he didn''t want to do it, it''s that he didn''t have the task. All the killing tasks issued by demon city have been finished, and all the criminals have been killed.


    Back to Zhuque villa, Qin Chu fed xiaojinzhao Lingshi and let him have a rest.


    "Brother, come back!" Little ape king and Langlang appear. The two of them went out to do the task together some time ago. It was arranged by the master of the black prison. They were mainly worried about little ape King''s lack of experience in the Jianghu.


    "Come back, you go to do the killing task, I also go to do it." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes, you did a lot of tasks. Now there are no tasks." The little ape king said.


    This time, the demon Castle issued a clear list task. The task is clear. Whether the demon hunters can take it or not, who has completed the task will also announce it, so as to arouse the blood in the hearts of the practitioners of Shengwu mainland and make everyone more united.


    Because Bai Yu, Qian Xun and Yan Yi were practicing in Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu only took little ape king and Lang Lang to have a drink together.


    One day after seeing the alchemy, Qin entered the alchemy society.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu mountain leads Qin Chu into the room where he made the alchemy.


    In the Dan room, Mo Daozi is making pills. Qin Chu didn''t notice when he came in.


    "When you were alchemy, like a little madman, he was alchemy every day." Chu Shan raised his chin to Mo Daozi.


    Qin Chu laughed, then boiled water to make tea, and poured a cup of tea for Chu Shan and Mo Daozi.


    "Don''t stand on the stage. Have a rest." Looking at a furnace of pills, Qin Chu said.


    "The quality of this batch of pills is not very good." Mo Daozi looked at the pill and shook his head. He was very dissatisfied.


    "Tea!" Qin Chu pushed the teacup to Mo Daozi.


    "Ah At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are here. Look at the low quality of this pill. " After taking the cup, Mo Daozi said to Qin Chu.


    Take the pill to have a look, Qin Chu found that it was Ning Dan when the fire was impatient, so he told Mo Daozi.When Mo Daozi drank tea and refined it again, the fourth level Lingyuan pill went from medium to top.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you said it very well. Now it''s OK. The quality has reached the top grade." Mo Daozi was very excited to see the quality of the pill coming up.


    After chatting with Mo Daozi for a while, the beginning of Qin Dynasty also started to refine the elixir, refined some top-grade elixir, changed some materials, left some for Mo Daozi, and then returned to Zhuque villa.


    Mo Daozi likes alchemy, so he supports it.


    It''s nothing to stay at home. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was just practicing sword and boxing, and he didn''t rush to Tianjian mountain. His sword spirit was improving too fast and needed to settle down.


    That day, Qin Chu met the master of the black prison, and they had tea and talked together.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you got the top of Qingyun and Qianlong, you really accumulated some luck, otherwise the chance would not have come to you." Said the master of the black prison.


    "It''s a chance. Now it''s time for the inheritance of Tianjian mountain." Qin Chu says that he is anxious to improve his sword spirit, but the master of the black prison, Qin Longhan and others do not agree that he is anxious to go to Tianjian mountain. Let him do more precipitation.


    "What''s the difference? There''s another top secret treasure that hasn''t been born! We should pay attention to the information about the secret treasure. If the practitioners in Shengwu mainland get it, there is no problem. If the external practitioners get it, they have to get it back. " The master of the black prison corrected the statement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The color of surprise appeared on Qin Chu''s face, "isn''t zhenjieshi the top secret treasure?"


    "You have a misconception that zhenjieshi is a special thing, and it doesn''t just belong to Shengwu continent. Shengwu continent itself is one piece, and the other six pieces belong to other continents. Therefore, zhenjieshi is from Qiwu continent. The top secret to be born this time is not zhenjieshi. This one can be confirmed." Said the master of the black prison.


    "So it is. I''ll pay more attention." Qin Chu nodded. He knew he was wrong.

 Chapter 0509

    The master of the black prison sighed, "sometimes it''s not something to pay attention to, but it depends on fate and luck. Without chance, you can''t get the news. It''s like an undead scroll. It''s just a short time from the appearance to the end of the undead scroll. Who can get the news? Who will have a chance? "


    "Is there any good way?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There''s no good way. You don''t have to think about it. If you get it, you''ll get it. If you don''t get it, it''s nothing. Your goal now is to pass on the sword emperor. It''s a long way to practice. It''s hard to improve and cross every step of the sword spirit, the sword potential and the sword field. If you can get the sword emperor''s pass on, you''ll avoid many detours." The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and said that Qin Chu had done well enough. He didn''t want to have any pressure on Qin Chu.


    After another half month at home, Qin Chu entered Tianjian mountain. This time, the master of the black prison and Qin Longhan didn''t stop him. They believed that Qin Chu was ready.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he entered together with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    It doesn''t matter if shangshuyu enters. She is a practitioner of Shengwu mainland. Shang Ruoyu is a little unruly.


    But Qin Chu whispered to the great ape king that if Shang Ruoyu was his own woman, he should be regarded as Shengwu mainlander. The great ape King laughed and let him go.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after the three entered Tianjian mountain, some foreign practitioners questioned the great ape King why Shang Ruoyu could enter, but they could not.


    The great ape king said that Shang Ruoyu was the woman of the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty was a native of Shengwu. Naturally, his woman was a native of Shengwu. The great ape king also said that he could make a decision as he wanted, and no one could doubt it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what did you say to the great ape king?" Shang Ruoyu, who was walking beside Qin Chu, asked after the seventh level sword area. She didn''t hear what Qin Chu said, but the ape king looked at her with a smile in his eyes, which made her think that Qin Chu''s words must be mysterious.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t say anything. I just said that you were my woman and Shengwu mainlander. The ape king didn''t stop you. " Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu''s hand and said.


    "Well!" Shang Ruoyu blushed. Many people know about her relationship with the early Qin Dynasty, but they never said it clearly. This time, the early Qin Dynasty did.


    In the eighth level sword area, the early Qin Dynasty stopped practicing, while Shang Ruoyu went on. She was different from the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Shuyu. The sword area she wanted to cultivate was to use Tianjian mountain to suppress and improve her sword area.


    In the boundless sea area, two people, old and young, fell to Shengwu continent.


    "Qi Zhen, we don''t come to Shengwu mainland to fight. There is no difference between the so-called face and the courage of every man. What we want is inheritance and secret treasure. I have inquired about it. Tianjian mountain has been sealed up by the practitioners of Shengwu mainland. If we want to enter Tianjian mountain, we must have conflicts with Shengwu mainland. This is very unnecessary. We need to inquire about the secret treasure and the big chance. If we can seize it, we will seize it. " The old man said.


    The old man is wearing a brocade robe with evil spirit on his face. He is very famous in Xianwu continent. He is called Qihua mountain master. Qi Zhen is his disciple. In the past, he didn''t let Qi Zhen report his origin in order to let Qi Zhen rise. Obviously, his arrangement is very successful. Now Qi Zhen can''t even kill the venerable.


    The young man in white turned back and looked at the way he looked at. "I Qi Zhen didn''t make a detour in the past years. I won''t come to Shengwu in vain this time. Some things should belong to me. As for the hundred Li battle and the killing of Gu Tian, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t like them, and the level is too low."


    The young man in white was carrying a sword, his face was full of cold color, and a broken sword was in a bun.


    Staying in the Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty was cultivating his strength while refining his sword spirit, boxing spirit and fighting spirit. Instead of thinking about the nine level sword spirit, he wanted to refine the eight level sword spirit to perfection.


    In a valley, the practitioners of Lingwu land are hiding here. They dare not move, because if they are found, they will be attacked.


    Juntang is very angry. There are a lot of external practitioners, but he can''t break the control of Shengwu law enforcement over Shengwu mainland. Shengwu mainland is not in chaos, so he has no chance. He already knows about Zicheng''s injury. He thinks Zicheng is very reckless and he is waiting to be defeated by Shengwu law enforcement in Shengwu mainland.


    Although annoyed, Jun Tang has no way. At present, he is too passive. No one can shake the current strong position of the master of the black prison. He is simply the overlord.


    Juntang thinks that without the arrival of strong dignitaries, the trend of the situation is difficult to appear bright.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Juntang arranged for people to inform the practitioners of the evil land, the Yuanwu land and the Xianwu land to meet. As for the practitioners of the Youwu land, if he had no contact with them, it would be of no use. Shang Ruoyu had a strong ruling power over the Youwu land. The practitioners of the Youwu land would seek personal opportunities, but they would not confront the Shengwu land.


    The leader of Guyun Island returned to Xianwu continent and was very angry. He failed to fight in Shengwu continent and was repulsed by the master of black prison, which made him lose face. You should know that he is a powerful leader under the three top leaders of Xianwu continent. If you don''t find the place, Guyun island''s status in Xianwu continent will decline.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Yun arrived at cangqiong mountain. Others didn''t know that there were experts in cangqiong mountain, but he knew that Ling Cang was in cangqiong mountain.When he learned that Gu Yun wanted to see him, Ling Tianqiong appeared.


    "Brother Ling, why did you come back to Shengwu, the first place you went? Is that black prison too much? " Gu Yun asked.


    Why did Gu Yun come to Ling Tianqiong? Because he felt that Ling Tianqiong came back without getting anything in Shengwu mainland. He should have been forced or suffered a loss by the master of the black prison.


    Ling Tianqiong shook his head. "I''m the first group of people to go to Shengwu mainland. I''ve been in Shengwu mainland for nearly 20 years. I don''t think I have a good chance, inheritance and secret treasure, so I''ll come back. Besides, I''ve got other harvest, which is enough."


    "Brother Ling, don''t you mean it? Are you interested in going to Shengwu again? Together, we can certainly break the current situation. " Gu Yun said.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll get enough, so I won''t fight for anything in Shengwu." Ling Tianqiong refused directly. He didn''t lie. He thought that taking Qin zhanye as a disciple was a great harvest. In time, Qin zhanye would enter the realm of the venerable. For him, the disciples with the realm of the venerable would be the improvement of his foundation and strength.


    Practitioners have hard power and soft power. Hard power is themselves, and soft power is influence. For example, alchemy and weapon refining, with these abilities, people will make friends and help themselves when it''s critical. Another point is relationship. The most stable relationship is parents and children, followed by teachers and apprentices. If a teacher is in trouble, his disciples will help him Powerful disciples are needed by all high-end practitioners, which is also an achievement.

 Chapter 0510

    Enough harvest? Gu Yun doesn''t believe Ling Tianqiong''s words. It''s clear that the inheritance of Shengwu mainland''s coming out is the inheritance of jianhuang. Now no one gets it. According to master TuYan''s calculation, it has a lot to do with the early Qin Dynasty. The chance has just come out and disappeared. Ling Tianqiong''s coming back for a while can''t have anything to do with the chance. As for the top secret treasure, it hasn''t been born yet.


    But Ling said that the harvest is enough, Gu Yun has no way, he can''t force Ling to fight, that is a big war, the strength of him and Ling is between Bo Zhong, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Gu Yun left. Ling Tianqiong didn''t even send it.


    Seeing Gu Yun leave, Ling Tianqiong comes to the martial arts arena and watches Qin zhanye practice his sword skills. Zhen Xueyan also watches.


    "Just now, the leader of Guyun island came. He wanted to invite him to join hands to suppress the master of the black prison and gain some benefits." Ling Tianqiong looked at the Qin zhanye who received the sword and said.


    "Gu Tianyi, Gu yundao''s direct disciple, died in the battle. He couldn''t swallow his breath, so he found the place." Qin zhanye''s face is not very good-looking. Shengwu mainland is where he came from. His father and son are there.


    "Don''t worry! He wants to fight with the master of the black prison, but it''s far from enough. Besides, he can''t go to be a teacher. According to the current trend, your son has the greatest chance to get the inheritance of the sword emperor. According to the generation, that boy can be regarded as the apprentice of a teacher. Even if he doesn''t help, how can he fall behind? " Ling said with a smile.


    Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan bow their hands to lingcang, and they lead lingcang''s heart.


    When he stayed in Tianjian mountain, his accomplishments and artistic conception were improving in a straight line, especially the sword spirit. The main reason was that he saw nine level sword spirit in the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the sword spirit grass in his Dantian field echoed with the sword spirit in Tianjian mountain, which made his cultivation of sword spirit get twice the result with half the effort.


    Chance and inside information are too important for practitioners. If they didn''t get the special sword meaning grass, the sword meaning of the early Qin Dynasty would never be cultivated so quickly.


    After two months of cultivation, he reached the peak of level 8 sword spirit. Qin Chu stood up and went out of Tianjian mountain.


    Back home, Qin Chu played with Xiao Jinzhao for a while, put some spirit stones in Xiao Jinzhao''s nest, and then went to see Qin Lingxi and Qin Longhan. Later, he stayed in the yard of the black prison owner for a while, and then returned to his own yard.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you practiced for two months every time. Don''t you feel tired?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I don''t feel tired!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s strange that my soul power should be much stronger than you. After all, I can cultivate my soul when I enter the seventh level venerable realm. But I''m still a little tired after staying in Tianjian mountain for a long time. How can you not be tired? What protects your soul? But yu''er''s younger sister is the same. She has been practicing in it for a month and a half. " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu in a puzzled way.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a while, then looked at Shangshu Yu, "elder martial sister, have you refined a sword grass?"


    "Yes, you also use sword grass. Is it because of sword grass?" Shangshuyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the long time of cultivation in Tianjian mountain is not because of the deep power of the soul, but because we have all used sword grass."


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out a sword grass and handed it to Shang Ruoyu, "sister Ruoyu, take it and refine it. Next time you enter Tianjian mountain, you may be able to stay longer."


    "Is Jianyi grass grown in Tianjian mountain?" Shang Ruoyu asked with his sword.


    Qin Chu nodded, "nearly two years ago, the sword spirit of Tianjian mountain erupted. After I went in, I collected some sword spirit grass."


    "That makes sense. Of course, the sword grass is only a factor. It only ensures that the sword spirit of Tianjian mountain does no harm to the soul. But how long you can stay depends on the depth of the soul power. It is estimated that it will be a month without the foundation of the soul power." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It''s better to have a sword than no grass." Qin Chu said.


    "I have to say that you have a lot of good things in the early Qin Dynasty." Shang Ruoyu said, looking at the storage ring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well I don''t have anything good. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Shang Ruoyu smiles. "Nothing good? Why don''t I believe it? Shall I count what I know for you? "


    "No!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    It''s more comfortable to stay at home. Qin Chu doesn''t care about things outside. If something big happens, someone will report it to Zhuque villa.


    With the cultivation, the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was closer and closer to the sixth level of the kingdom.


    In the past, Qin Chu would compete with Shu Yu, but now he doesn''t have to. In terms of strength, Shang Shu Yu can''t keep up with him, and their speed is almost the same.


    As for the competition with Shang Ruoyu, after Shang Ruoyu took out the shield, he did not play with Shang Ruoyu in the early Qin Dynasty. Shang Ruoyu took the shield and was more tortoise than zhenbeixuan in defense, which was not broken in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shang Ruoyu told the early Qin Dynasty that the shield was made of the tortoise shell of the seven level venerable Jingxuan tortoise. It was impossible for the sword under the seven levels to make a mark.Qin Chu didn''t regret giving Shang Ruoyu his shield at all. If Shang Ruoyu was injured, it would be more painful than his injury. He thought about getting a piece of armor for Shang Shuyu.


    As for himself, Qin Chu really didn''t worry about it, because he cultivated Lingtian sword body, and his body was strong. The sword Qi under the king''s realm couldn''t shoot into his body. Even the sword Qi of the king''s realm depends on the strength. The primary sword Qi of the king''s realm can''t hurt his bones and muscles at most.


    Sometimes it''s boring. Qin Chu flies out with little golden claw. Little golden claw hunts wild animals. Qin Chu is responsible for barbecue and wine.


    Small golden claw has been cultivated in the early Qin Dynasty, a jar of wine is not a thing.


    Little golden claw grows up very fast. With the improvement of cultivation, his body becomes bigger and bigger. In addition, there are some gifted magic powers. It can spray fire to attack. The fire is the same as the rosefinch flame in the early Qin Dynasty, and its strength is almost the same.


    Mo Daozi has been staying in the alchemist''s guild. Just like the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Qi arranged a room for him. He was in the alchemist''s Guild when he had a rest and in the alchemist''s room during the day.


    In Yuan Qi''s words, Mo Daozi''s alchemy is bound to be successful. It''s just a matter of time.


    What the early Qin Dynasty could do was refine some top-grade pills, exchange some materials, and give them to Mo Daozi.


    If alchemists want to be successful, they must have enough materials to support them. It can be said that they are fed by materials.


    Mo Daozi was not polite to Qin Chu. He knew that he could keep some things in mind.


    Yuan Qi and Chu Shan sometimes went to Qin Chu for alchemy, mainly because it was difficult for them to make level 6 elixir. Some people needed level 6 elixir, and they went to the alchemists'' guild to place an order. Qin Chu had to do it.


    Every once in a while, the early Qin Dynasty would provide some top-quality pills, and the price was not high, which made the mainland practitioners of Shengwu in Tianjian city very grateful to the early Qin Dynasty. As for the external practitioners, they wanted to strangle the early Qin Dynasty, because the pills of the early Qin Dynasty were not provided to the external practitioners, so it was useless to pay a high price. It''s not feasible to buy the best pills from the people of Shengwu mainland. The practitioners of Shengwu mainland have the bottom line. If they exchange the best pills from the early Qin Dynasty, they will never flow into the hands of outsiders. This is the backbone.

 Chapter 0511

    If you can''t buy or exchange it, the external practitioners can''t get the best pills.


    As for robbing, no one dares to rob now. The foreign cultivators bully the local cultivators, and the Devil Castle will soon take the task, and the person who takes the task will directly take the cruel hand.


    As a result, those who respect Qin Chu are very respectful; those who hate Qin Chu are eager to gnaw at Qin Chu, but no one dares! The strength of the early Qin Dynasty has been baptized by actual combat. There are so many people on the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list who have won the early Qin Dynasty. How can they fight?


    Maybe the venerable can make a move, but the consequence is very serious. The venerable Baili Xiongfeng of Baili family made a move and died in Shengwu land as a result.


    In a small town outside Tianjian City, Qihua mountain master and Qi Zhen live in an inn, constantly collecting information, analyzing recent events, studying the whereabouts of the big chance and the news that the top secret treasure may be born.


    "When guarding Tianjian mountain, the stone tablet taken by the early Qin Dynasty to distinguish the identity of foreign and local cultivation is likely to be the town boundary stone!" Qihua mountain Master said, squinting.


    "Then grab it!" Qi Zhen said.


    The Lord of Qihua mountain shook his head. "Don''t worry. It takes seven pieces of zhenjieshi to become a top-level artifact. This process is very difficult. No one has ever succeeded in the past. In the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, there won''t be anything to do in a short time, so you can grab it any time. At present, the most important thing is big chance and top-level secret treasures."


    Qi Zhen nodded. He wanted to have a touch with Qin Chu, but big chance and top secret treasure are important. You can pick up Qin Chu at any time, but big chance and top secret treasure don''t always have a chance. That''s the difference between priorities.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know what was going on outside. Now he is preparing himself to precipitate his sword meaning to attack level 9 sword meaning, and to precipitate his vitality cultivation to attack level 6 of the king''s realm.


    Shang Ruoyu told the early Qin Dynasty that Liangyi Lingshi should not be used easily, so as to make a reserve for the promotion after entering the seven level venerable realm.


    "Sister Ruoyu, now let me prepare for the way after the venerable realm. How confident are you?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Your accumulation is rich enough. Even if it''s difficult to enter the venerable realm, it won''t hold you. There are many resources to choose from in order to improve the cultivation of the sixth level King''s realm, but the seventh level Zun''s realm is different. There are few resources to improve the cultivation. For example, you can improve the cultivation of both Lingshi and Liangyi Lingshi now. Liangyi Lingshi works better, but you can do without Liangyi Lingshi. However, the seventh level Zun''s realm is different, and the general Lingshi doesn''t matter in the seventh level Zun''s realm But the effect of Liangyi Lingshi is still very strong. " Shang Ruoyu and the early Qin Dynasty talked about the relationship between the use of resources.


    "So you need Liangyi Lingshi very much. Take mine and use it!" Qin Chu took out his Liangyi stone.


    "No! Don''t give others your way in the future, that''s your way. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu with a serious look.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I remember, don''t be so serious, I''m not used to it."


    "If I don''t take you seriously, you won''t remember. Some things can''t be careless." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Shang Ruoyu left. She spent most of her time in Zhuque villa, and some of her time in other courtyard of Piaoyu, which is her own territory.


    Shang Ruoyu is gone. Qin Chu enters shangshuyu''s room. The two women are together all the time. He has to endure even if he has an idea, because he can''t make the other one uncomfortable. Now Shang Ruoyu will have a chance to go back to Piaoyu''s home.


    After three months at home, Qin promoted his accomplishments to level 6 in the realm of the king. He put them out. Not to mention combat effectiveness, he was also an expert in accomplishments.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Zhuque villa was full of festivities. The Qin family was very happy, and several brothers of Qin Dynasty were also very happy.


    On this day, Qin Chu was consolidating his cultivation. Shangshu Yu told Qin Chu that something big had happened outside. The top secret treasure was born and was in the abyss of evil spirits.


    The Shengwu law enforcement officer Qingjun, who guards the evil spirit abyss, is restrained by a masked powerful ruler. The three legged tripod, which was born in the evil spirit abyss, is captured by a man in white. The law enforcement officer Qingjun doesn''t get it back and is injured by the other party.


    "Who made it?" Qin Chu''s face changed. He didn''t expect such a change.


    "In Xianwu continent, the leader of Qianlong is white Xiuluo Qizhen. They are masked, but when the secret treasure was born, the venerable called out the name of the young man and asked him to move quickly, so Qingjun knew the identity of the other side." Shangshuyu said.


    "White Xiuluo Qizhen, did not expect that he came to Shengwu continent, he should have been lurking in the dark." Qin Chu''s face was cold.


    After leaving the room, Qin Chu went to find the master of the black prison, but the yard was empty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the yard where the great ape king and the phantom king lived. The great ape king was not there, but the phantom king was.


    "Master phantom king, what''s the situation now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "We were careless. We didn''t expect that there were strong people hidden in the dark. Before the secret treasure was born, someone deduced that the secret treasure was born in the evil spirit abyss, and the other party went there. Qingjun was very strong in law enforcement, but he didn''t stand up to the other party. According to the estimation of strength, there were only a few people who could do this, and the black prison adult went." Said the phantom king."There are too many people who covet the secrets and opportunities of Shengwu mainland. It''s impossible to prevent them." Qin Chu sighed.


    "It''s not a matter of chance. The tripod is very important to Shengwu. There is a seal of evil spirit in the abyss of evil spirit. The guarding artifact of the seal of evil spirit is the tripod. Even if the tripod is born, it should be put back and continue to guard. If they take it away, it will bring great crisis to Shengwu mainland. For the sake of chance, they will not care about the life or death of Shengwu mainland. " Said the phantom king.


    "What do you need me to do?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No! Both the black prison master and the great ape king have gone. They will first suppress the problem of the evil spirit abyss, and then catch each other. They want to take the tripod and run away. It''s not such a good thing. " The phantom king is very angry.


    At the beginning of Qin''s life, he came to talk with the shadow of the king of Qin.


    "Brother Tianqing is coming!" The phantom king said hello.


    The sky Green King nodded, "things I know, since they play ruthless, then see who is more ruthless, this block over there first, the phantom brother of the sky sword city is a little harder."


    Tianqing King appeared and left, let Qin Chu understand that things are really serious, not serious, self-cultivation Tianqing king will not come out, he came out means to kill.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to worry. The Lord of black prison has a treasure in his hand, which can suppress the evil spirit abyss. Now the problem is to pursue and kill." The phantom King patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.

 Chapter 0512

    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. It had nothing to do with him to pursue and kill him. What could he do for a white Xiuluo Qizhen, who could not be killed by a powerful and respected man? Even if two people are in front of him, he has nothing to do.


    After coming out of the yard where the phantom king lived, Qin Chu accompanied Xiao Jinzhao for a while, and then went back to his own yard.


    Shangruoyu and shangshuyu are talking in the courtyard. They are exchanging the influence of the evil spirit abyss.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what did they say?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "The treasure that guards the seal of the evil spirit abyss was born, and it was robbed by the leader of the Qianlong in Xianwu continent, the white Shura and a powerful ruler. The old man and the great ape king have passed away, and the Tianqing king has come out of the Jianbei forest." Qin Chu said what he had learned.


    "The abyss of evil spirits is a terrible place. Evil spirits are evil creatures that existed in ancient times. Once they come out, they will be doomed. Taking away the guarding treasure of the evil spirit abyss is irresponsible to the Holy Spirit of the holy land. " Shang Ruoyu''s emotion is a little excited, mainly because he knows how much he has done for Qi Zhen.


    "Qi Zhen is the top of the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list. When the members of the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list were defeated, he refused to come out. It can be seen that he has only himself and no one else in his heart. He is selfish." Shangshuyu said his evaluation of Qi Zhen.


    "But the key is that he has strength, and the venerable can''t be killed..." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Stop teasing! The venerable can''t be killed? It''s just that he has a record of running away under the master. It''s hard to say what level the master is. Would you let him live under the master of the black prison and the king of heaven Shang Ruoyu gave a sneer.


    Qin Chu was surprised. Shang Ruoyu was right. Qi Zhen claimed that the venerable could not be killed. Not all the venerable could not be killed. That is to say, he had a record of living under the venerable. If the venerable against Qi Zhen was not very strong, Qi Zhen might have some strength.


    "According to this, the early Qin Dynasty is also a venerable person who can''t be killed. Qi Qingqing didn''t kill her. If you didn''t kill sister Yu, then you were killed by what else!" Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    Shang Ruoyu blushes and pinches Shang Shuyu. She never capsized before she came to Shengwu. She capsized once when she came to Shengwu. But this time, she was very happy.


    "You don''t know if it''s strong until you touch it." In the past, he felt that there was a big gap between himself and Qi Zhen. No one could kill Qi Zhen. He didn''t have that ability, but now it seems that it''s not what he thought.


    "The venerable can''t be killed. It doesn''t mean that you can''t be killed. Some details of you have surpassed the venerable." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he talked with Shang Ruoyu, there was a battle at the entrance of Tianjian mountain, and the foreign practitioners attacked Tianjian mountain again. The main reason was that the news that the master of the black prison had left Tianjian city spread, and the foreign practitioners had confidence again.


    When Qin Chu and others knew the news, they rushed to Tianjian mountain.


    In front of Tianjian mountain, Qingyi is fighting with a foreign king''s realm cultivator. Shangshu Tianye, Su Mu and phantom King stand at the entrance of Tianjian mountain. Phantom King arrives a moment earlier than Shang Ruoyu and early Qin Dynasty.


    Qingyi''s opponent is the peak of the king''s realm. His sword technique is very tricky and cold. His halberd technique is just two extremes.


    "Today we are going to Tianjian mountain." A venerable man spoke.


    "Don''t let you in!" Su Mu said coldly.


    "It''s like you can''t stop it!" At this time, the owner of Guyun Island appeared.


    After being crushed in Ling Tianqiong, the leader of Guyun island came to Shengwu continent again. He could not fight in Ming Dynasty, so he waited for the chance. Now the chance finally came.


    Seeing the leader of Guyun Island, Su mu, Shangshu Tianye and the phantom King''s face changed. Guyun Island leader was a powerful ruler. Last time, the master of the black prison beat him back. Now the master of the black prison is not here, and there are three other covetous Lords. They are not in a good situation.


    Shang Ruoyu, who was standing beside him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, took two steps: "can''t you stop it, can''t you stop it all?"


    "Shang Ruoyu, it''s nothing for you here. Don''t go through this muddy water." Gu Yun Island leader looks at Shang Ruoyu. He is a powerful leader in Xianwu continent. He knows something about Shang Ruoyu, the white tiger emperor leader in Youwu continent.


    "Nothing to do with me? Phantom king, why don''t you stop me when I enter Tianjian mountain? " Shang Ruoyu looks at the phantom king.


    "You are a woman in the early Qin Dynasty. You can be said to be the cultivator of Shengwu." The phantom king said that when Qin Chu told the great ape king that Shang Ruoyu was his woman, he was beside him.


    Shang Ruoyu smiles, "Gu Yun, do you understand now? If you want to break into Tianjian mountain, you should show your strength first! But I think if you do it today, no matter what the result is, it''s doomed to cause a lot of things that are difficult to deal with. "


    "You scare me?" Gu Yun''s face was assassinated.


    "It''s not to scare you. If you dare to break into Tianjian mountain, I will go to Xianwu continent to kill you for a while without doing anything. If you can kill 10000 benzuo, you can kill 10000. If you can kill 100000 benzuo, you can kill 100000. There won''t be a lot of people who can survive in Guyun island. You Guyun island Master will see if I can kill you." There''s a killing intention on the phantom king.Gu Yun''s face is livid. Now he is in a dilemma. He has no doubt about the spirit king''s words. A venerable person will not speak freely and will do what he says. If he does it, he will certainly provoke the enemy, but if he doesn''t, he will be afraid and his face will be broken.


    "Do you think the owner of Guyun island will be afraid? Don''t be ashamed, you go to die first With a roar, a figure came to kill the phantom king. He was the king hall of Lingwu. He knew that this opportunity was rare and he had to fight with Gu Yun. It would be easy for him to do so. The owner of Gu Yun island was scared away. I don''t know the year of the dog and Ma Yue next time.


    The phantom king has a sword. He is Dao Xiu.


    The phantom king and Jun Tang fight.


    The light in the eagle''s eyes of the ancient cloud Island leader flashed for a moment, drew out a long gun, waved the long gun and attacked Shang Ruoyu. Today, he is looking for a place. If he doesn''t do it, he will be laughed at.


    With a sword chant, Shang Ruoyu''s long sword came out of its sheath, and the light of the sword flashed. A sword was on the tip of Gu Yun''s spear.


    Energy sputtering, ancient clouds and shangruoyu all subsided.


    "Let me see what strength you are the first person in Youwu continent." Gu Yun''s long gun swings again.


    "I won''t let you down." Shang Ruoyu''s shadow of the white tiger appears behind her. After the shadow blesses herself, she kills Gu Yun. She is defeated by the master of the black prison, but her strength is different from that at that time. She understands the power of the sword and refines the pure Yang power left by the early Qin Dynasty. Her strength has improved a lot.

 Chapter 0513

    The battle started. Shang Ruoyu fought hard against the ancient cloud master. The spear and sword were flying. Both of them showed the use of power.


    The gun power of the leader of Guyun island is very sharp, but Shang Ruoyu''s sword power is not weak either. He is strong against the gun power of the leader of Guyun island. Because he has the blood of a white tiger, and his speed and strength are stronger than those of the leader of Guyun Island, he is not afraid of hard fighting.


    At this time, other foreign dignitaries also took action. If they started fighting in disorder, they would have a chance to enter Tianjian mountain.


    Uncle Tianye and Su Mu are all fighting. Others call on them. Even if they pay the price, they have to fight!


    The master catches and fights with each other, and the king''s realm practitioners also fight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qingyi and shangshuyu took the Royal realm team of demon castle to attack with foreign practitioners.


    Scuffle is not a duel or a single fight, but a dead hand. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting intention is to strengthen the sword, and the sword intention is to rush to the foreign king''s realm. Then it shows the wind shadow body method, and rushes into the foreign cultivators to kill, seizing the opportunity to urge the blade of heaven to kill.


    After a short time of fighting, a number of foreign practitioners of the realm of Kings fell down around the early Qin Dynasty. They could not resist the suppression of the eight level sword, either killed by the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty, or fell under the blade of heaven. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was really hot, and the foreign practitioners were more and more excessive, so there was nothing to be polite about, and they directly killed the dead.


    At the beginning, many people thought that Qin Chu was related to the inheritance of Tianjian mountain, so they planned to kill Qin Chu first. But in fact, Qin Chu was the most ruthless one, so they couldn''t attack him.


    No one attacked him. Qin Chu went to find the target.


    In less than a cup of tea time, the external practitioners of the realm of kings were killed by the demon hunters of the early Qin Dynasty, Qingyi, shangshuyu, demon castle, and later the alchemists'' guild, leaving behind a lot of corpses.


    Qin Chu''s body is full of blood, but it''s not his, it''s all from foreigners.


    After all, those who dare to come to Shengwu are not rookies.


    Several venerable masters are still fighting in the air. The most fierce fight is between Guyun island Master and Shang Ruoyu. They are more ruthless than the other venerable masters. They have mastered the use of power. Gun power and sword power are constantly colliding. Shang Ruoyu is a graceful woman, but her fighting style is extremely strong, which is hard to shake!


    Because the strength and strength of the body are in the downwind, each encounter, the ancient cloud master will retreat like rain.


    The critical situation is the battle between Juntang and the phantom king. Juntang is the leader of tianjunge, the super power in Lingwu mainland, and its strength is far superior to other ordinary dignitaries. The phantom King relies on speed to fight with Juntang.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to use his soul to attack and help the phantom king, another person came from Shengwu mainland. It was Mei Tianling, the general president of the alchemy Masters Association, who arrived. Mei Tianling and the phantom King joined hands to suppress Juntang. Juntang changed from the upper hand to the lower hand, and was cut on the shoulder by the phantom King''s sword in a short time.


    "You wait!" Jun Tang''s body flashed back. He knew he couldn''t fight any more. Mei Tianling and the phantom King were killing him, and he couldn''t stand it.


    As soon as the Juntang retreated, Mei Tianling and the phantom King took the help of Shangshu Tianye and Su mu, and they became two dozen one.


    As the war situation changed, Shengwu mainland turned from a disadvantage to an advantage, and the external practitioners of zunzhe Jing retreated one by one. They wanted to obtain the inheritance of jianhuang in Tianjian mountain, but they could not fall here.


    In the end, there was only a group of battle groups left in the air. It was the battle between the leader of Guyun island and Shang Ruoyu. Shang Ruoyu''s momentum kept rising. His skirt was flying and his hair was waving, which was the attack of the leader of Guyun island.


    "Shang Ruoyu, you''ve ruined our big business." The leader of Guyun Island retreated. He knew that it would be an invincible situation to continue fighting.


    "It''s you who have come to ruin our good deeds. There are already people in Tianjian mountain." If Shang Ruoyu doesn''t pursue her, she knows that she can''t defeat the owner of Guyun island.


    "More is better than less!" Master Gu Yun looks at Mei Tianling with a cold face. Mei Tianling is the straw that killed the camel. After her arrival, she calms the situation of the defeated phantom king, which also leads to the retreat of Jun Tang. The retreat of Jun Tang collapses the attack of foreign practitioners.


    "I didn''t play with you. If you are not convinced, you can fight again." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Phantom King took two steps, "Gu Yun, you continue to play, but I still hope that you hurry back to collect the corpse of Gu Yun island."


    After that, the phantom King drew an arc and disappeared at the entrance of Tianjian mountain.


    Gu Yun''s face has changed. What''s the ghost King doing? It''s to kill people in Xianwu mainland. Before the battle, the phantom king said that he would kill people in Guyun island as long as he took the hand. This is not about making trouble. Now it''s true.


    Guyun Island leader left. Now he must go back. It''s hard to say if he can solve the problem. Phantom King''s hard fighting ability is not very good, but speed is his strong point. Guyun Island leader thinks it''s hard to catch up with him.


    The ghost king and Guyun island Master left one after another. Qin Chu began to worry about the strength of Guyun island Master. He saw the strength of Guyun island Master, and he was afraid that something might happen to the ghost king."Don''t worry. The phantom King won''t fight hard. Kill him and go. The owner of Guyun island can''t do anything about him." Su Mu saw the worry of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''ll be fine." Qin Chu was relieved.


    At this time, Mei Tianling, Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye all threw their fists at Shang Ruoyu, "thank you for your hand, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve been in Shengwu mainland very well and I like it very much. If you think I''m from Shengwu mainland and don''t stop me from entering Tianjian mountain, I will do what I should do." Shang Ruoyu reaches for Mei Tianling''s arm.


    After the battle, Mei Tianling and others continue to watch here. Qin Chu leaves with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. Qin Chu is full of blood and has to go back to clean up.


    At one side of the tea table, Shangshu Tianye took out a jar of wine and poured a cup for each of Mei Tianling and Su mu. "Today, thanks to the hand of the Shang emperor, otherwise we would be defeated. Except for the black prison master, other people can''t really fight the Guyun island Master."


    "Yes, her strength is really strong, much stronger than when she was in Xuanwu holy mountain." Su Mu said.


    "She is not old enough to achieve her present success because of her outstanding talent. It has to be said that the boy in the early Qin Dynasty is very powerful, and any kind of woman can handle it." Mei Tianling sighed.


    "Well! The biggest loser is my Yuer. Fortunately, they get along well. " When it comes to the relationship between men and women, Shangshu Tianye is a little upset, but his daughter is now living a happy life, which comforts him.

 Chapter 0514

    On the way back to Zhuque villa, Qin Chu saw Qin Lingxi who led the Zhuque holy people to Tianjian mountain.


    "Auntie, don''t go there. The battle is over." Qin Chu said.


    "When I see you coming back, my aunt will know that the battle is over. My aunt gathered people and sent someone to inform your grandfather, which delayed some time." Qin Lingxi said.


    "It''s OK, but let''s garrison some people at the entrance of Tianjian mountain. You can also go back to Zhuque villa at the first time Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    Qin Lingxi arranged a group of people to Tianjian mountain, with some people to follow Qin Chu back to Zhuque villa.


    After brewing a pot of tea, Qin Chu thought about the next situation. He felt that it was difficult for the situation to settle down. Some people did not give up the inheritance in Tianjian mountain. If they did not get the inheritance, some people would always miss it. When the inheritance is taken by oneself, the external practitioners will not want to enter Tianjian mountain, but will want to deal with him.


    "What do you think?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Thinking about the next situation, the situation is not optimistic, things are far from over." Qin Chu sighed and said.


    "Soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. Can they turn the world upside down? Give them a discount Shang Ruoyu poured himself a cup of tea.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was amused by Shang Ruoyu''s words. Shang Ruoyu''s words were also true. When his opponent attacked, he would fight. There was nothing else to say.


    Staying at home, Qin Chu was waiting for the news. He knew that the disturbance of Tianjian city was over for a while, but the battle outside just began. Tianqing king and phantom king went out. The other party had to pay the price, and the master of the black prison would not finish the calculation.


    After staying at home for half a month, Qin Chu got the news.


    The matter of the evil spirit abyss is solved. The master of the black prison uses another secret treasure instead of tripod town to suppress the seal of the evil spirit abyss. The great ape King stays in the evil spirit abyss. Qingjun''s law enforcement is injured. The evil spirit abyss must be watched.


    After solving the problem of the evil spirit abyss, the master of the black prison went to Xianwu continent, and the other party took the tripod and ran away? That''s no good. You have to spit out whatever you eat!


    In addition, through the communication with Qingjun, the master of the black prison also knows who the master is. The secret method and unique skill can''t deceive people. The unique skill of Qihua mountain master is the dark Shura palm. Although he made a special change, the master of the black prison can still analyze it.


    The master of the black prison also knows that the white xiuluoqi who took the tripod is really the descendant of the master of Qihua mountain. Qi Zhen''s unique skill is derived from the master of Qihua mountain, especially Shura gangqi. This unique skill can''t be cultivated casually. It should be derived from the Shura Heart Sutra of the master of Qihua mountain.


    Xianwu mainland is busy, and Guyun island is under attack. It''s the phantom king. He''s a real killer. He doesn''t go to the core area of Guyun Island, but starts killing outside. It''s really tough. As long as he sees the power of Guyun Island, he starts killing! Go after you kill, never stay.


    Before the war, the phantom king issued a declaration, which only aimed at Guyun island. If Guyun Island belonged to, he would leave Guyun island for fear of being killed, otherwise he would not be polite.


    Guyun island Master wants to tear the ghost king to pieces, but he can''t do it. Every time the ghost king appears and withdraws, it''s just a matter of time. He just wants to revenge and kill!


    Guyun island was killed by the phantom king, which made people panic. Some Guyun islands quietly left the influence area of Guyun Island, and they couldn''t bear it. If they carried on, they would be killed. The phantom king was a beast, and his temperament was fierce. This time, he was even more angry.


    Because it is the leader of Guyun island who provokes right and wrong and is killed later, no one cares about Guyun island. If he can make trouble, he has to be able to deal with it. There is no way to deal with it.


    After the attack on Guyun Island, Qihua mountain was also attacked. It was king Tianqing who arrived. His character was different from that of the phantom king. He either retreated after killing or killed directly. Starting from the periphery of Qihua mountain, he uprooted the strongholds of the forces under the leader of Qihua mountain. He was more ruthless than the phantom king.


    Many people think that the Lord of Qihua mountain should show up, but he didn''t show up. He''s not afraid of King Tianqing, but he''s afraid of the master of the black prison. He''s afraid that once he shows up, the master of the black prison will deal with him.


    Guyun island and Qihua mountain have been greatly impacted. Some practitioners in Xianwu are very dissatisfied, not only with King Tianqing and phantom king, but also with the master of Qihua mountain and Guyun island. When they go to Shengwu, they shrink, which leads to the face of Xianwu being trampled on.


    Because of the reason, even if Xianwu mainland''s face is beaten, no one will do it.


    In the sky of the Qin Dynasty, we drink tea and talk from the sky of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve got the news. There''s a big fight between the practitioners of Shengwu continent and the foreign practitioners in front of Tianjian mountain. Because of the hand of Shang Ruoyu, the first person in Youwu continent, the leader of Baihu emperor, the attackers led by Guyun Island leader of Xianwu continent and the king hall of Lingwu continent were defeated. Your son Qin Chu killed many practitioners in the kingdom." Ling said.


    "How can Shang Ruoyu, the first man in Youwu continent, help the practitioners in Shengwu continent? Doesn''t she want to inherit the sword emperor in Tianjian mountain? " Really snow speech some don''t understand of ask a way."There are some things you don''t know. Your son Qin Chu is married, and his wife is a princess of the Qinglong family. Besides the princess of the Qinglong family, Shang Ruoyu, the emperor of the white tiger family, is also your son''s woman. As for the inheritance of the sword emperor, it''s not something anyone wants. Shang Ruoyu can enter Tianjian mountain, but she didn''t get the inheritance of the sword emperor. It should be that she didn''t reach the standard set by the sword emperor. " Ling said.


    "This guy, how can he do this? Isn''t it hurting his wife''s heart?" Qin zhanye said.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. If you can be provoked, you can deal with them! Now the fire of war has hit Xianwu continent, and the two venerable men of Shengwu continent have attacked Guyun island and Qihua mountain. The leader of Guyun island is helpless now. As for the leader of Qihua mountain, this son of a bitch has shrunk directly. But what''s the use of shrinking? Those people in Shengwu will not finish the calculation! " Ling said.


    "Two men attacked Guyun island and Qihua mountain. It was reckless of them to do so." Qin zhanye had some worries in his eyes. He didn''t want the practitioners of Shengwu to suffer losses.


    "Reckless? It''s not reckless at all. They are all real ruthlesss, followed by a tyrannical black prison master. This time, things are really big. " Ling Tianqiong shook his head.


    At this time, the Lord of Qihua mountain and the Lord of Guyun Island met. They wanted to study how to solve the problem.


    "It''s hard to catch the phantom king. How about we kill Tianqing King together? Then go to find the unintentional master and let him deal with the threat of the master of the black prison. " The Lord of Qihua said what he thought.

 Chapter 0515

    "Those who don''t want to be respected don''t have to be in charge of these things." The leader of Guyun island said that he knew the nobility without intention. The nobility without intention had no interest in common things. His most concern was his own promotion.


    The leader of Qihua mountain sighed, "in this situation, we can''t get through the current difficulty without asking the three top dignitaries to do something. The only one who is easy to see and talk about is the unintentional one. He is not interested in common things, so take out what he is interested in. Here is the top material for refining utensils. What can you take out £¿ if possible. We''ll go to see those who don''t want to. If you can''t, you''ll take it as if you didn''t come. "


    It''s not that Qihua mountain leader doesn''t have top-level resources. It''s just that Guyun Island leader has a share in this matter, and Guyun Island leader has to pay for it. He doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer, and he doesn''t want to pay for Guyun Island leader.


    "There is a bottle of spirit gathering liquid in this seat. Originally, it was intended to strengthen the use of Gu Tianyi''s soul and let him step into the realm of the venerable earlier, but he didn''t have this life!" The master of Guyun island was full of hatred. It was not because of the early Qin Dynasty that Gutian would not die. Gutianyi is the most outstanding descendant of the ancient family of Guyun island. At the age of 30, he reached the peak of the kingdom. His future achievements are limitless, but he fell on Shengwu continent.


    After a good exchange, the Lord of Qihua mountain and the Lord of Guyun island set out to go to the Taoist temple of the unintentional venerable.


    Guyun island was killed by the phantom king, and people and horses were hiding everywhere. The same is true of Qihua mountain. Tianqing King pushed forward strongly, and killed Qihua mountain and fled everywhere.


    In this case, the leader of Guyun island and the leader of Qihua mountain were scolded miserably, and their prestige also declined in a straight line. It''s not a matter of strength, it''s a matter of being a man. You go to Shengwu mainland to look for something, and then you are called to the door, and then you shrink? It''s inferior quality and backbone.


    The master of the black prison never showed up. He was waiting for the master of Guyun island and the master of Qihua mountain to come out, and then he went out to die.


    The war in Shengwu was also on fire. After Qingjun''s law enforcement was restored, he continued to guard the evil spirit abyss, and the great ape king returned to Tianjian city.


    Back in Tianjian City, the great ape King directly killed people. He was carrying a big stick and was looking for foreign practitioners to kill people everywhere. He could do anything as long as he was a foreign practitioner.


    When the great ape king did this, Su mu, his uncle Tianye and Qingyi all took action. Since they all tore their faces, they went to war. Anyway, the foreign practitioners came here with a purpose.


    Knowing the news, Qin Chu took several brothers out of the house, looking for foreign practitioners to kill.


    The war is centered on Tianjian City, spreading in all directions!


    After killing for more than half a month, Qin Chu and Bai Yu''s brothers returned to Tianjian city. They went to the wine shop and planned to have a good drink.


    In the wine shop, early Qin saw Su Mu and the great ape king.


    "You''re back. What''s your result?" The great ape king looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s OK. I killed a few waves." Qin Chu said.


    "Father, one of the dignitaries saw us and ran away. They were very counsellors!" Little ape king is in a high mood.


    "They''re not afraid of you. They''re afraid that you''ll be followed by Shengwu to enforce the law. You''re lucky that they didn''t do anything to you." The great ape King scolded the little ape king.


    "Be careful, don''t be killed by others, but they are afraid now. They don''t even have the courage to fight. Tianjian city will be safe for a while." Su Mu said.


    After a drink, Qin Chu took several brothers back to Zhuque villa.


    After separated from several brothers, Qin Chu went back to his yard. He planned to take a rest and go to Tianjian mountain. After a period of precipitation, he could go into Tianjian mountain again to have a shock. When would he get the sword emperor''s inheritance and when would he be steadfast.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, little ape king came to the courtyard of Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter with brother ape?" Seeing the little ape king, Qin Chu waved a greeting.


    The little ape King nodded and sat opposite Qin Chu. "The phantom king and my second uncle are fighting in Xianwu mainland. I want to help them. No matter how powerful they are, they have to do something. If they can''t kill the big ones, they will kill the small ones."


    After listening to the little ape King''s words, Qin Chu was silent for a moment, and he felt guilty. The little ape king knew how to fight, but he was thinking about how to get benefits in Tianjian mountain.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu stood up and said, "let''s go. Our predecessors are fighting. We are not behind. We don''t do anything."


    The little ape King patted Qin Chu on the shoulder heavily, "then our brothers will fight side by side. If we meet the white Shura Qizhen, we will kill him. It''s bullshit if the Qianlong ranks first. If the venerable can''t be killed, I don''t believe his head is harder than my stick."


    "If you want to do something about Qizhen, what does it have to do with the number one Qianlong list?" Qin Chu dissatisfied to see a little ape king, Qianlong list first is bullshit, that is not with him to scold?


    "Ha ha! Forget that you are also the number one in the list of Qianlong. I said that you are the number one in the list of Qianlong in Xianwu mainland, not you. Who dares to say that you are bullshit? I have to ask if the stick in my hand agrees or not. " Little ape king said with a laugh, he knew that his words would also scold Qin Chu.


    Let the little ape King wait. Qin Chu finds Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu and says that he wants to go to Xianwu with the little ape king to fight."Husband, it''s all about the battle of the venerable realm. You can''t help when you go there. Instead, you are trapped in yourself and danger." Shangshuyu said.


    "I can''t do the seventh level venerable, or the sixth level king? If I don''t go, I always feel that it''s the responsibility of all the practitioners of Shengwu to protect Shengwu mainland. I can''t do nothing with the resources and opportunities of Shengwu mainland! " Qin Chu said his attitude.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s resolute attitude, Shang Shuyu didn''t know what to say. She was really worried about Qin Chu. Xianwu mainland was different from Shengwu mainland. If anything happened, it would be difficult for other people to support.


    "Now that you have decided, it is right for me to go with you and follow your heart." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Hearing that Shang Ruoyu is going with Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu doesn''t say anything, otherwise she will stop Qin Chu even if she goes to find Qin Lingxi.


    After cleaning up and feeding the little golden claw, Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and little ape king set out in an animal cart. Shang Shuyu also wanted to follow. Qin Chu didn''t let them go, mainly because the risk of this trip was too big.


    She didn''t follow him because she didn''t feel that she could do anything. She also wanted to enter Tianjian mountain to cultivate her sword spirit.


    When they arrived at the boundless sea area, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty began to cross the boundless sea. The little ape king could fly by himself, but not in the early Qin Dynasty. He still needed Shang Ruoyu to take him with him.


    In Wuxin Daochang, Guyun island Master and Qihua mountain master tell Wuxin Zun their intention.


    "I shouldn''t have done it, but since you''re here, I''ll take care of it." The heartless man agreed.

 Chapter 0516

    After listening to the words of the unintentional master, Guyun island Master and Qihua mountain master are at ease. They know that this pass is over. Of course, they have paid a high price. Whether it''s crystal or spirit gathering liquid, they are extremely rare resources. They are reluctant to use them. But in order to tide over the difficulties, they can only bear to give up.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and little ape king went to Xianwu continent and rushed to Qihua mountain. Phantom king was hard to find. He made a quick decision and left soon after killing. His whereabouts were uncertain. Tianqing king was different. He didn''t evade at all. He wanted to make Qihua mountain feel scared by killing from one stronghold to another.


    It took two days for the three of them to find King Tianqing.


    King Tianqing, who had been killed for several days, was full of blood and evil spirit.


    Seeing the three people in the early Qin Dynasty, King Tianqing smiles, "you are here too. We can solve this problem."


    "Second uncle, are you hurt?" The little ape king looked at the king and asked. The sleeve on the king''s arm was broken and there was some blood on it.


    "Well, there is a stupid gentleman who refuses to accept your second uncle and is chopped to death by your second uncle." Tianqing King patted the ape king on the shoulder and said that the ape king was the only descendant of Jianbei forest. Although he was not related by blood, Tianqing King regarded him as his nephew.


    The little ape King tore a robe and bandaged his arm.


    "When you come, we''ll continue to work. When we get to the next point, you''ll let go of the killing, and dare to play in our Shengwu land and let them die!" Said the king.


    Tianqingwang led the team, and the small team continued to fight.


    If Shang Ruoyu doesn''t fight, she doesn''t kill as much as Tianqing king. She won''t fight if there''s no enemy worthy of fighting. But Tianqing king is not. He just kills. It''s a big pot of stew.


    After several more strongholds, the Tianqing king and several people in the early Qin Dynasty had no target to fight. The high level of Qihua mountain made the people in the peripheral strongholds retreat. Before they did not let people retreat, they thought that the Tianqing king would retreat after killing. But in fact, the Tianqing king was very dark and had no weakness after killing all the time.


    "This group of grandchildren, I think they are very arrogant. Now it seems that they are also afraid of death." The sky Green King opens mouth to scold a.


    The retreat of the people and horses in Qihua mountain is a trend of the situation. Before, the high level of Qihua mountain told the owner of Qihua mountain to withdraw the people and horses in order to avoid losses, but the owner of Qihua mountain didn''t agree. He thought that the king of Tianqing would have a degree, but in fact he didn''t know the king of Tianqing, and the king of Tianqing didn''t have a degree. He just did it!


    With the absence of the Lord of Qihua mountain and the fact that King Tianqing is not alone, he has two little demons with him, so there is no way to support him any more. If the Lord of Qihua mountain doesn''t go back, he will go back.


    "Second uncle, go straight to his old nest and level their old nest." The little ape king said.


    King Tianqing nodded, "now that they have retreated, they will fight the last battle. Lord Shang, I''m not sure I can retreat in Qihua mountain. Take care of these two little guys."


    "King Tianqing, if you don''t say that, I will take care of them. Aren''t you sure you will fight?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Tianqing king and asks, she doesn''t understand Tianqing king.


    "We have to fight. If we are not sure, we have to fight. Whether we are defeated or killed, I can accept it. Maybe this is my destiny, I think! It''s very good for the practitioners to fight vigorously. " Said the king.


    If Shang Ruoyu doesn''t say anything more, if Tianqing king wants to fight, then fight. If there''s a crisis, she''ll give her a hand. She can''t let Tianqing King die in the Xianwu continent. It''s worth helping because of Tianqing King''s blood.


    Tianqing King led the way, and a group of four people rushed to the headquarters of Qihua mountain, and there was no obstruction of Qihua mountain.


    In two days, King Tianqing, Shang Ruoyu, early Qin Dynasty and little ape King arrived at the gate of Qihua mountain and went directly to the gate square.


    At this time, all the subjects of Qihua mountain appeared, but the leader of Qihua mountain was not there. The leader was the elder of Qihua mountain in song and Yuan Dynasties.


    "King Tianqing, don''t do anything absolutely!" The eyes of the song and Yuan Dynasties were full of anger. During this period, Qihua mountain suffered heavy losses.


    "It''s not that I''ve done everything. It''s that you Qihua mountain master and Qi Zhen are playing too disgustingly. Once something happens in the evil spirit abyss, the whole Shengwu continent will be ruined. Who cares? Qihua mountain master comes out, Qi Zhen comes out, I will not do absolutely, otherwise today either I will die, or you will die! " The sky Green King waved the weapon in the hand to say.


    "That''s your death!" Qihua mountain master appeared.


    Along with the Qihua mountain master, there is the ancient cloud island Master. Behind them stands an old man in a Taoist robe. He is one of the three top dignitaries in the Xianwu continent. He is an unintentional one!


    "I think it''s OK for King Tianqing to die, but I have to show my strength!" King Tianqing was not afraid at all, so he didn''t mean to withdraw.


    "Shang Ruoyu, are you here to die?" The owner of Guyun island looks at Shang Ruoyu.


    "The tone is very big, because moved to help a soldier?" Shang Ruoyu looks coldly at the leader of Guyun island. She knows that the old man in Daopao is very strong, but it''s impossible to scare her! As the first person in Youwu mainland, she has been fighting ever since she came out.


    "If you don''t want to be respected, where are you from and where are you going? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Said the unintentional venerable in the Taoist robe."The heartless I remember that one of the three top dignitaries in Xianwu is really strong in speaking, but I haven''t been afraid of anything yet. What do you want to do? Draw a line! " Tianqing King''s momentum is constantly rising and his energy clouds are constantly churning. No matter who it is, he is going to fight today.


    "No one else can decide where you want to go." If Shang Ruoyu draws out his sword and Tianqing king does not retreat, she will have to fight. Of course, if nothing can be done, she will take Qin Chu and little ape king to retreat. But if the war is defeated, it is very difficult to retreat safely.


    "Well! Don''t move forward or backward. This seat is enough to give you face. If you don''t leave now, you can''t leave. Xianwu mainland is not your territory. " The heartless man''s face cooled down.


    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat. Do you think we are afraid of you?" The little ape King''s stick crossed.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, you''re going to die." No one in Xianwu continent has not yet given her face.


    "Let''s see how you can make them die. Come on, don''t restrain yourself!" A shadow passed, and the master of the black prison appeared in the scene.


    It''s not the same as the past. The main thing to wear is a black hat and a black hair.


    "Black prison, are you the master? Are you ignoring the black prison? " The innocent man squints at the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0517

    "When I''m looking after the black prison, you all play shamelessly. What kind of black prison do I care about? Love is what it is, you are rolling or fighting Looking at the unintentional master, there is no expression on the master''s face, but everyone knows that if the unintentional master answers wrong, he can draw the sword the next moment!


    "I hope to solve the problem perfectly." Said the heartless one.


    "Ha ha! When I didn''t come, didn''t you let them die? Is it hypocritical of you to say "perfect solution" now The master of the black prison laughed. It was a sneer.


    The man with no intention looks very ugly, because the master of the black prison doesn''t give him any face. There are so many people here. The master of the black prison doesn''t tell him to go away, but he says he''s hypocritical. But the current situation is not easy for him to deal with. If the master of the black prison is separated, he doesn''t worry, but now it''s Ben Zun. What he''s carrying behind him is the most lethal weapon, prison knife. It''s a spirit to be killed by prison knife All are dead.


    "Go away!" Seeing that the man who didn''t want to talk, the master of the black prison stopped drinking directly.


    "Let''s go!" The man turned and looked at the master of Guyun island and the master of Qihua mountain. The master of the black prison appeared. This shows his attitude and determination. Things can''t be done well, so he doesn''t plan to go to this muddy water again.


    "Want to go? Can we go? " When the master of the black prison didn''t come, he was not afraid to fight. He was going to fight to the end. Now where would the master of the Qihua mountain go!


    If Shang Ruoyu''s sword comes out, he will kill the leader of Guyun island. Doesn''t Guyun Island want her to die? Let''s see who is stronger first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and the little ape king also moved and went to the top of Qihua mountain.


    He was in a dilemma. He didn''t estimate some things. It should be said that he underestimated the determination of the master of the black prison.


    The battle started again, and several regiments fought fiercely.


    Early Qin Dynasty and little ape king are more difficult, because their opponent is the venerable, they are the top of the Royal realm, but there is still a big gap with the venerable realm.


    He didn''t really meet the seventh level venerable. This time, Qin Chu also planned to see what the difference was between himself and the venerable.


    After a long roar, Qin Chu''s sword intended to bless the war spirit and rushed to the song and Yuan Dynasties. Then he used his body to approach the other side. He wanted to fight close, because he was not the opponent of the song and Yuan Dynasties in the long-range battle. His strength and energy were much lower than those of the song and Yuan Dynasties. He could only make up for it by speed and strength.


    Song Yuan''s face changed. He thought that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little rubbish that could jump in the king''s realm, but now it''s not like that. The sword spirit of the beginning of Qin Dynasty suppressed him. His eight level sword spirit suffered losses in front of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the speed of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was so fast that he rushed to him in an instant.


    He believed that the situation today could be changed, because the master of the black prison didn''t mean to do it. There was a situation of containment between him and the unintentional dignitaries. Of course, the unintentional dignitaries were very counseling.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the sword of song and Yuan Dynasties came, the power of shaking the seven elephants with the right arm broke out. If you touch it hard, you will touch it hard. Who is afraid of who?


    When! A crisp sound came out, Qin Chu''s body was shaken backward, song and Yuan Dynasties were the same, his arm was shaken numb, he did not expect that Qin Chu''s strength was so strong.


    After being shaken back, the early Qin Dynasty went straight up again, and Qingling sword attacked quickly.


    This time, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to make a hard contact with the song and Yuan Dynasties. The energy of the song and Yuan Dynasties was so strong that it hit his arm and made him unable to bear it. This is the gap between the realm of the king and the realm of the venerable. The song and Yuan Dynasties didn''t want to make a hard contact with the early Qin Dynasty either. Just now, the bones in his arm were shocked to make a sound. Neither of them wanted to make a hard contact, and the situation was broken In the early Qin Dynasty, the wind and shadow were very strong, but in the song and Yuan Dynasties, the speed was not slow, and the two figures were intertwined.


    The big stick in the little ape King''s hand was waving. It was stirring the situation. It was just fighting hard with his opponent. His speed was not good, so he had to rely on his strength. After two hard strokes, the elder of Qihua mountain did not dare to fight hard with the little ape King.


    The little ape king was so fierce that his fingers were cracked when he grasped the stick, but he was still not afraid to touch it.


    The opponent did not dare to fight hard, so that the situation of little ape King stabilized.


    Shang Ruoyu and Guyun island Master constantly meet each other. The scene of their last battle was between Bo Zhongyu and this time.


    The most fierce is the battle between the king of Tianqing and the Lord of Qihua mountain. Compared with the Lord of Qihua mountain, the strength of the king of Tianqing still lags behind him. However, he has a heavy lethality. He will fight with his life, lose both sides and die together. He will fight without hesitation, but the Lord of Qihua mountain can''t. He doesn''t have the courage of the king of Tianqing.


    In the fierce confrontation, the four groups of battle groups were very shocked in the eyes of Qihua mountain. Let alone the collision of Zun Zhijing. Today, they saw that two practitioners of Wang Zhijing could collide with Zun Zhijing. Even if they fell into a bad situation, their achievements and abilities were against the weather.


    However, it was not long before little ape king was defeated, mainly because the gap between his accomplishments could not be made up, and his speed was not enough, so he was cut by his opponent.


    When the little ape king was injured and the elder of Qihua mountain looked happy, a knife light crossed the sky and came down from his head.


    The elder of Qihua mountain didn''t move. His eyes broke and he fell down."What can we be complacent about the damage to the king''s realm? It''s a waste of resources for you to live like this It was the master of the black prison who made the sword. No one could see the path of his sword. It was so domineering.


    The little ape king was about to help Qin Chu with a stick, but he was caught by the master of the black prison with his left hand, "don''t worry about him."


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was different from the little ape king. He had speed. If all the swords of the song and Yuan Dynasties failed to hit him, he could still fight, but he was at a disadvantage.


    Unwilling to be suppressed, there was a long cry at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the left hand with black crystal fist was Zhenyu boxing, which was assisted by the seven level fighting spirit. At this time, the song and Yuan Dynasties were impacted by three kinds of artistic conception, especially the strong suppression brought by Zhenyu boxing.


    The body of song and Yuan Dynasty retreated constantly, avoiding the impact of sword and fist in the early Qin Dynasty. The suppression of fist and the impact of sword made him very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the sword wings of the holy fire to bless fengyingshen, and continued to speed up the fight against song and Yuan Dynasties. In his eyes, song and Yuan Dynasties were rivals, which had nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. Either they were defeated or defeated.


    "Unintentionally, it''s our turn!" The situation of our own side is very stable. The master of the black prison looks at the unintentional master. The unintentional master has not left, that is, he is not willing to go like this. Therefore, the master of the black prison will not be used to him any more.


    "Black prison, do you have to tear your face?" The man without intention looks at the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0518

    "Your face is disgusting. If I don''t come here, don''t you want to kill me? Now I''m tearing my face? Go to hell The master of the black prison gave a knife. He really hated the shameless behavior of the unintentional master.


    Seeing that the master of the black prison put out his sword, the man who didn''t mean to leave directly didn''t hesitate at all. As for the master of Guyun island and the master of Qihua mountain, he couldn''t manage it!


    "The heartless one!" The Lord of Qihua mountain opened his mouth and yelled. His voice was full of eagerness. What would he do if the unintentional master left?


    The man who didn''t care didn''t turn his head. The master of the black prison''s knife was frightening. He retreated quickly, or he would have to take the fight.


    At this time, the Lord of Qihua mountain didn''t want to fight any more. He turned around and ran away. No one who had the foundation of Qihua mountain was as important as his own life.


    "Can you run?" The master of the black prison waved his hand and made a prison blow.


    This punch is so powerful! Directly suppress an area. After suppressing the Lord of Qihua mountain, the master of the black prison unloads the right hand of the Lord of Qihua mountain with a knife. There is no progression between the two.


    The master of the black prison didn''t do it again, because Tianqing King jumped on it.


    At this time, the sky green king is filled with murderous spirit, and the battle is rising!


    But Guyun island Master ran away. When the master of the black prison started fighting with the unintentional master, he didn''t care about anything. He turned around and ran. He was determined to run. Shang Ruoyu couldn''t stop him, and the master of the black prison didn''t pursue him. Now his goal is to change the mountain master.


    In addition to Tianqing king and Qihua mountain master, early Qin Dynasty and song and Yuan Dynasty are still fighting in the field. Song and Yuan Dynasty have high realm and profound cultivation, but the speed and strength of early Qin Dynasty have advantages, and the suppression of artistic conception also makes song and Yuan Dynasty feel uncomfortable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting was very angry, and the venerable was not so terrible. Of course, it was relative. When his cultivation was not good before, the venerable was just like pinching a chicken.


    "I''ll do it!" If Shang Ruoyu makes a move, song and Yuan Dynasties bully her man by virtue of high cultivation, so she naturally doesn''t want to.


    If Shang Ruoyu made a move, the early Qin Dynasty retreated. His energy consumption was too severe. Although he resisted, the early Qin Dynasty had to admit the gap.


    Shang Ruoyu suppressed the attack of song and Yuan Dynasties, and Tianqing king was the master of Qihua mountain.


    Looking at the regiment, Qin Chu came to the master of the black prison.


    "It''s not bad, you can be in the world! We should pay close attention to the improvement of vitality cultivation, and we should not slack off the improvement of artistic conception. If the artistic conception is not nine levels, we are not qualified to be called masters. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, today he saw the gap.


    It wasn''t long before Shang Ruoyu killed song and Yuan Dynasty. Song and Yuan Dynasty were just ordinary dignitaries. There was a big gap between them, so they didn''t have to fight.


    The only thing left in the duel is the one armed Qihua mountain master.


    At this time, the little ape king, who had a slow breath, was about to fight again with a big stick, but let the master of the black prison catch him back with his back collar, "stop for a while!"


    The little ape king is honest. He can''t listen to the master of the black prison.


    "Are you going to kill them all?" The Lord of Qihua mountain roared, and one of his legs was unloaded by the king of Tianqing.


    "Take out the tripod and talk about it again!" The master of the black prison said coldly that the three yuan tripod was the guarding artifact in the seal of the evil spirit.


    "Black prison Lord, that three yuan Ding was taken away by Qi Zhen. After Qi Zhen ran away from the evil spirit abyss, he didn''t show up again and didn''t know where he went." Qihua mountain master opens his mouth and shouts.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no language. It was obvious that Qi Zhen, who had got the tripod, didn''t play with the Lord of Qihua mountain. Take the baby straight away, this Qi really bad character is no one.


    "If you don''t have the three yuan tripod, you''ll die. Tianqing, don''t play, kill!" The master of the black prison directly sentenced the Lord of Qihua mountain to death. If he caused trouble, he had no ability to solve it, so he had to die!


    There is no suspense. The Lord of Qihua mountain was killed by the king of Tianqing.


    "You all remember, don''t learn from the mountain master in life and work. The character is rubbish, and there is no dignity in death." The black prison master took a look at Qihua mountain and said.


    After picking up the spoils, the party left Qihua mountain. This time, they just solved a slut in Qihua mountain. They didn''t solve the problem at all. They didn''t find Sanyuan Ding.


    "Old man, Sanyuan Ding was taken away by Qi Zhen. He even hid from the leader of Qihua mountain. I don''t think he will come out in a short time." Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no way. When we go back, we''ll find master tuiyan. You all have a good rest and go to Guyun Island later." The master of the black prison said that the problem of Qihua mountain had been solved, but the owner of Guyun island had run away. This matter could not be finished like this.


    Qin Chu and others entered an inn in the city to have a rest. The owner of the inn recognized the king Tianqing and knew that they were foreign practitioners. How dare they not receive them? If you don''t receive him, King Tianqing is easy to kill, and little ape''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    When the early Qin Dynasty and others were repairing, the news of the war in Qihua mountain spread. The leader of Qihua mountain was killed, the leader of Guyun Island fled, and those who didn''t mean to admit it were big news.


    Back to the unintentional Taoist temple, the unintentional master was very angry. This incident damaged his reputation, but he fought hard with the master of the black prison. Regardless of the result, it was not worth the loss!When the owner of Guyun island came back to Guyun Island, he was very flustered. He knew that when Qihua mountain was finished, the master of the black prison and others would kill him. He could escape, but Guyun Island couldn''t run away. Didn''t he want the foundation? Guyun island has been handed down for countless years. Once it is abandoned, it will cause heavy losses.


    After thinking for a while, the leader of Guyun island called his brother Gulei.


    "Big brother, the situation is not very good now. Do they really dare to come to Guyun island to kill them? That will become the public enemy of Xianwu mainland! " Gulei said.


    "They really dare. The master of the black prison is overbearing, and the king of Tianqing is a murderer. How about that! Raise resources, give them some compensation, and write a handwritten letter for the brotherhood, promising not to enter the territory of Shengwu mainland, and then see if they can stop Gu Yun said.


    Gu Lei nodded. He felt that the killing was not too much. Gu Yun didn''t know what to do, and the master of the black prison didn''t have to kill to the end. After all, Gu Yun didn''t hurt Shengwu as much as the mountain master.


    After a two-day rest in the inn of the small town, led by the master of the black prison, no one in the party arrived at the boundary of Guyun island.


    As soon as they entered the boundary of Guyun Island, Gulei appeared.


    "Are you from Guyun island?" Seeing the presence of the venerable, the intention of killing the king of heaven rose.


    "Yes, but listen to me. I''m Gu Lei, the elder of Guyun island. This time I''m here to talk on behalf of Guyun island. I don''t want to kill people too much. This time we''ll recognize Guyun island and compensate us!" Gulei is straight to the point.


    "Gu Yun, let Gu Yun roll out." Tianqing king looked at Gu Lei and said that he already knew that Gu Yun was fanning the flames in front of Tianjian mountain, and almost knocked down Tianjian mountain.


    "If you want to fight or kill, where can he come out? It doesn''t matter if he''s not here. I can decide anything!" Gulei said, why did he come? Gu Yun was afraid to show up, and he was killed without a chance to speak.

 Chapter 0519

    "Can you decide? That''s OK. Let''s talk about it! What are you going to do? " When the master of the black prison opened his mouth, Gu Yun didn''t show his face. When he killed Gu Yun Island, he could not solve any real problems.


    "First of all, my elder brother made a promise that he would never enter the territory of Shengwu. Secondly, we in Guyun island have prepared a batch of compensation, including 50000 spirit stones, materials for sixth level alchemy and materials for sixth level alchemy." Gulei expressed his sincerity of preparation.


    The master of the black prison looked at Gu Lei, "take a look at the materials. Please check them at the beginning of Qin Dynasty."


    Gu Lei handed several storage rings to Qin Chu.


    After taking the storage ring, the beginning of Qin explored one by one. With the exploration, the beginning of Qin secretly scolded that Guyun Island really had a foundation, and the materials he took out were all six rare species.


    After reading the storage rings one by one, Qin Chu nodded to the master of the black prison, "the materials are OK!"


    "Not bad? That''s no way! Gulei, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you three days. Three days later, I''ll send you another 50000 spirit stones. It''s over. Otherwise, I''ll flatten Guyun island. " The master of the black prison looked at Gulei and said.


    Gulei left the storage ring containing the spirit stone and left. There are still 50000 spirit stones left. He has to find a way to raise them to solve the crisis. Even if the vitality of Guyun island is seriously damaged, it is worth it.


    Gu Yun, who got the news, thought about it for a while and flew to Qihua mountain. Now Qihua mountain is in great danger. He wants to go to Qihua mountain to rob.


    To Gu Yun''s disappointment, Qihua mountain has been closed. For fear of being bullied, several elders have hidden their resources. Gu Yun just made a small robbery.


    There is no way. Gu Yun can only go to other people to borrow the spirit stone. Fortunately, three days ago, he borrowed 50000 spirit stones and gave them to Gu Lei.


    Gulei took the stone and gave it to the master of the black prison. It was the end of the matter.


    The owner of Shengwu mainland will get the compensation. Even if this incident is settled, the person who doesn''t want to be respected is cheap, but the master of the black prison can''t kill him. That will lead to more riots.


    "Ruoyu, you take them back. Tianqing, you have a good temper. Although you killed a lot this time, you didn''t lose your mind. After you go back, you have to continue to temper. Only when you have a good heart can you make great achievements." After the master of the black prison said something to Shang Ruoyu, he explained it to the king Tianqing.


    "You can rest assured that Tianqing will continue to cultivate her character after she goes back." Tianqing King bows to the master of the black prison. This is the second time that the master of the black prison has helped him. He is very grateful to the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison didn''t go with Shang Ruoyu and King Tianqing. His master had to go back to the black prison. This time, he was so angry that he got out of the black prison.


    They left the sea area of Guyun island.


    In the boundless sea, the king of Tianqing and the king of ape, and the Shang Ruoyu and the early Qin Dynasty began to cross the boundless sea.


    After getting the news, the God sent someone to find Qin Chu. In Shengwu land, some things were caused and caused. When Qin Chu arrived in Xianwu land, there was no such thing. So the God wanted Qin Chu''s family to get together.


    After sending people, the God called Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan to the God hall.


    "Zhan ye and Xue Yan, your son came to Xianwu land and played a very important role. He fought with the venerable of Qihua mountain for a long time, but he didn''t lose. It''s very rare!" Ling said.


    "Master, can I go to Qin Chu?" Zhenxueyan stands up.


    "Don''t look for it. I''ve already sent someone to look for Qin Chu. If you find him, you will bring him here." Ling said.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin zhanye takes his wife and bows to the sky.


    "You''re welcome. You''re all hard-working people. Fortunately, the result is not bad. This time, the incident was so serious that even the unintentional dignitaries came out, but he sent his face to other people to be whipped. " Ling Tianqiong shook his head.


    After hearing Ling Tianqiong''s words, Qin zhanye''s face was full of surprise, "master, isn''t that unintentional master one of the three top dignitaries in Xianwu mainland? How did you lose face? "


    "He should have received the benefits of the Lord of Qihua mountain and the Lord of Guyun Island, so he made a strong start, but he didn''t take into account the determination of the master of the black prison to solve this problem. This time, it was the master of the black prison. His birth showed his attitude. Who can''t get along with him, he will fight to the end, so those who don''t want to be respected have no confidence. People''s names and the shadow of trees, the master of the black prison dominates the long years of the black prison. No one knows how strong he is. Without the hypocrite, he does not dare to provoke the master of the black prison. " Said the venerable one.


    "Master, is the master of the black prison so overbearing that all the top masters have to worry about it?" Qin zhanye asked.


    "There are three dignitaries in Qihua mountain. One of them was killed by the master of the black prison, that''s a knife! The Lord of Qihua mountain was taken off one arm by the master of the black prison. The master of the black prison needs to live. Otherwise, it may be a matter of one sword. The master of the black prison is in charge of the Zhenyu sword. It''s destiny. As for what strength he is, don''t think about it. Even if he can fight, he has little chance to win. " The venerable heaven told Qin zhanye and zhenxue what he knew.


    "The master of black prison is so strong, how can anyone make trouble in Shengwu mainland?" Really snow words some don''t understand."There are only a few people who know that the master of the black prison is terrible. Some of them are ignorant and don''t know what to say. Moreover, the master of the black prison won''t do anything at will. Unless it shakes the stability of Shengwu continent and the black prison, he won''t take care of some things. For example, there are big opportunities, top-level inheritance and top-level secret treasures in Shengwu continent this time. This is not what he can control. Who can get it On the premise that the rules of Shengwu can not be broken. You remember, rules are rules. Not only Shengwu continent has rules, but also Xianwu continent. Practitioners should have the heart of bravery and the courage of fearlessness, but the heart of awe. " Ling said.


    When the people sent by Ling Tianqiong come back to say that Qin Chu and others have left Xianwu mainland, it makes Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan more regretful.


    However, Ling Tianqiong also said that the early Qin Dynasty will definitely come back to Xianwu continent. When the height reaches, Shengwu continent will not keep the pace of the early Qin Dynasty, and Xianwu continent is the real big stage.


    What Ling Tianqiong didn''t say is that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t go to Xianwu continent, which has offended a lot of people, such as those who don''t want to go to Daochang. They can''t treat the master of the black prison like that, but they will certainly suppress and attack the practitioners of other Shengwu continents.


    Zhushan!


    Zhushan''s mother-in-law is drinking tea, and her face is changing all the time. She knows what happened in Qihua mountain, which makes her regret. She really underestimated the early Qin Dynasty. Now it''s time for the early Qin Dynasty to come to the fore and fight with the venerable for a while. This is excellence, this is excellence.

 Chapter 0520

    And because of this, Qianling dance is also very unhappy, and even has some separation in her heart.


    At the thought of this, mother-in-law Zhushan was a little angry, because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison was stiff. The master of the black prison had a good relationship with the master of the black prison. Even if some people wanted to move, she would hesitate, but now the relationship was lost.


    Qian Lingwu was really unhappy, but she didn''t say anything. Master is master and must be respected, but she won''t give up her friendship with Qin Chu.


    Qian Lingwu has a measure of whether it will involve the cause and effect dispute. After Ling left Shengwu, it was the end of Ling''s rescue of Qin''s war field and pulling out zhenxueyan. But Zhushan''s mother-in-law didn''t want to say because she didn''t have the identity and status in the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, we can use help to express our feelings and not help to express our duty, but we should be a little compassionate in our life and work. Every time mother-in-law Zhushan comes to Zhuque villa, the Qin family warmly welcomes her, but it doesn''t bring her sincerity.


    The Qianling dance has been practised behind closed doors. I have pain in my heart, so I can only use practice to kill it.


    After crossing the boundless sea, the king asked the ape king to hire two carts.


    "Second uncle, can we just hire one? We''re all in an animal car The little ape king looked at the sky Green King and said.


    "A fool, let you hire two, you hire two!" Looking at the little ape king, Tianqing king is a little speechless. You want to have fun with others. The key is whether they want to have fun with you or not!


    The little ape King hired two carts according to the arrangement of Tianqing king, and then four people and two carts went forward.


    Originally, the little ape king wanted to ride an animal car with Qin Chu. He wanted to have a drink or something, but he was slapped by the king of Tianqing.


    Looking at Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu entering the animal cart, little ape King seems to understand what''s going on. He just thinks that he has a good relationship with Qin Chu, but he doesn''t think about the relationship between men and women.


    "Little fellow, you should be able to see things clearly in the future. The relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and the leader of the Shang emperor is male and female, so people naturally want to be together." The green king looked at the ape king and said.


    "Second uncle, I understand what you said. I''ll find a suitable one." Little ape King''s mind is active.


    Sitting in an animal cart, the four people first arrive at Shengwu city. Tianqing King finds the Lord of Ling City and tells him the situation. He asks the Lord of Shengwu city and the Devil Castle to issue a notice to arrest Qi Zhen.


    It''s hard to say whether Qi Zhen is in Shengwu or Xianwu. There''s no way to be wanted in Xianwu. It''s OK in Shengwu.


    After a day in Shengwu City, several people in the early Qin Dynasty continued to set out.


    Sitting in the animal car and embracing Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu was filled with emotion. Shang Ruoyu didn''t have the obligation to go to Xianwu mainland because he was worried about his safety. This time, the owner of the black prison appeared in time, otherwise everyone would be in danger.


    "If the rain, let you follow me back and forth, tired!" Qin Chu said.


    "Fortunately, I like the silence now." Shang Ruoyu moved his body to make himself more comfortable on Qin Chu.


    Embracing Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu''s mind was all about the next road. Qi Zhen hid, and the tripod should be regarded as Qi Zhen''s secret treasure. The next encounter between the two people is inevitable. It can be said that it is a fatalistic battle. When the Qianlong list of the two continents collides, there is no reason not to touch the top of the list. Whoever doesn''t touch is who counsels. The momentum is bound to be low, which will affect his own luck and heart The environment.


    After a few days, they entered Tianjian city. Shang Ruoyu went back to Piaoyu''s other courtyard. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tianqing king and little ape king went back to Zhuque villa.


    After Tianqing king and little ape King were arranged to live in, Qin Chu returned to her yard. Shangshu Yu was not there. She went to Tianjian mountain to practice.


    After dinner at home, Qin Chu went to Piaoyu''s other courtyard. During this time, he was with Shang Ruoyu, but there were other people all the time, so he didn''t feel very affectionate.


    Tianjian city is quiet. Before, foreign practitioners could stay in Tianjian city as long as they didn''t make trouble. But now they can''t. practitioners in Shengwu mainland don''t welcome them and fight when they come.


    There are still some external practitioners in the peripheral area of Tianjian city. The main reason is that they are not willing to retreat. After the big chance was born, they disappeared again. The top secret treasure was snatched away by white Shura Qizhen. Now only the sword emperor in Tianjian mountain is left. Although the chance is slim, some people really don''t want to give up.


    Foreign practitioners can''t enter Tianjian City, but local practitioners in Shengwu can. They can also enter Tianjian mountain. What if they can enter Tianjian mountain? If you can''t get into the depths of Tianjian mountain, you can''t get the inheritance of jianhuang.


    The mainland practitioners of Shengwu who have advanced swords also understand that some things have already been determined. If they are not enough for the conditions set by the sword emperor, they will not be able to obtain inheritance.


    Staying in the other courtyard of Piaoyu, life in the early Qin Dynasty was very comfortable. Besides cultivation, there were beauties with her. This was life.


    After living in Piaoyu''s other courtyard for a few days, Qin Chu returns to Zhuque mountain villa, and Tianqing King leaves. His evil spirit comes out, but it''s a pity that he didn''t catch Qi.


    The little ape king told the early Qin Dynasty that King Tianqing didn''t return to Jianbei forest. He went to the evil spirit abyss. This time, the birth of the secret treasure had a great impact on the evil spirit abyss. It was the same for King Tianqing to cultivate himself there.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some pills were refined and given to Qin Lingxi. Now there are more materials in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that this time, more combat power products were obtained in Xianwu continent.


    Guyun Island compensated 100000 spirit stones. The master of the black prison asked King Tianqing to give him some. The rest of him and Shang Ruoyu shared equally. As for the materials for alchemy and refining utensils, Qin Chu took them. It was the alchemist who needed them in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu took advantage of it. Of course, both King Tianqing and Shang Ruoyu didn''t have a problem, because there was no master of the black prison to do it, not to mention the war products. Their lives were gone. Moreover, we didn''t care about it.


    After Qin Lingxi took the elixir, his heart was greatly touched. The Zhuque family once again stood in the world. Qin Chu made great contributions. Now the cultivation resources of the Zhuque family are all earned by Qin Chu. In addition to the elixir, Qin Chu also got a large number of spirit stones in Jianbei forest.


    He left some pills for his family. He entered Tianjian mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now it is obvious that if the sword emperor is not born, the foreign practitioners will not retreat. In addition, the local practitioners are also unstable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met Shangshu Yu, a meditation practitioner, in the seventh level sword area.


    Feeling the breath of Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu opened her eyes. Seeing Qin Chu, her face was full of excitement. She was really worried these days.


    "Don''t be too tired. Just go out when you''re almost done. I''ll go inside and Practice for a while." Qin Chu said to Shang Shuyu.


    Uncle Yu nodded, Qin Chu is not in, she does not want to go back, empty yard, let her not down-to-earth.


    Entering the eighth level sword area, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continues to move forward. He wants to go to the Ninth level sword area. He has enough precipitation to touch the Ninth level sword!

 Chapter 0521

    The sentence of the master of the black prison is very clear in Qin''s early memory. No level 9 artistic conception can be regarded as a master. If you meet a cultivator with level 9 artistic conception or power, you will be directly suppressed and collapse, and you will not be able to fight and directly rout.


    In thinking, the early Qin Dynasty came to the back of the eight level sword area and saw the inscription of the nine level sword area.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu sat down on his knees behind the inscription, ate the Liuguang pill, and cultivated his vitality. At the same time, the release of the sword spirit impacted on the level 9 sword meaning area. He wanted to understand the level 9 sword meaning in the confrontation.


    With the stimulation of level 9 sword spirit, the sword spirit grass in the Dantian of early Qin Dynasty responded and released a strong breath, which echoed with the level 9 sword spirit of Tianjian mountain. In this breath package, the impact damage of level 9 sword spirit to early Qin Dynasty was reduced a lot.


    At the same time, the foundation and realm of Qin Dynasty were improved.


    In a small town, Juntang has a headache. He doesn''t get any good, but he loses a lot. He thinks that he won''t get much if he stays any longer. The big chance and the top secret treasures are gone. He has no chance to inherit Tianjian mountain. Tianjian mountain is too close to him. Let alone Tianjian mountain. As long as he gets close to Tianjian City, he will be killed.


    After thinking about it, Juntang is going to leave.


    When the emperor hall arranged for people to retreat, Zicheng appeared. He was in a bad state.


    "Brother Zicheng, you still haven''t recovered!" Jun Tang said.


    "The old man in the black prison is very domineering. He constantly destroys my body. Now I can barely suppress it. Are you going to retreat?" Zicheng looked at Juntang. He knew that Juntang was going to retreat, so he came here.


    "Yes! The big chance is gone. The top secret treasure is taken away by the small scum of Xianwu continent. We can''t get into Tianjian mountain again! " Jun Tang says, he really plans to leave.


    "It''s certain that the top secret treasure was taken away by the small scum of Xianwu continent, but the big chance is hard to say. The news will come out. Moreover, when Qin entered Tianjian mountain in the early days of Qin Dynasty, he got the inheritance. Kill him and let him spit it out." Zicheng said.


    "Kill him After that, what do we say? " Juntang looks at Zicheng.


    "As for the inheritance of the sword emperor, I promise not to touch it. As long as I kill him, the inheritance of the sword emperor is yours. I want his resources. What do you think?" Zicheng said that he didn''t want the emperor to pass on the sword, he wanted the town boundary stone.


    "Is that true?" Juntang looks at Zicheng suspiciously.


    "I can swear the way of heaven. To tell you the truth, there is something in the early Qin Dynasty that I urgently need." Zicheng said.


    After thinking for a while, Juntang nodded, "I respect you. I don''t ask what it is. After killing the early Qin Dynasty, I take the sword emperor to pass on. The rest is yours."


    After the agreement, Juntang and Zicheng make a vow of heaven. Then Juntang begins to help Zicheng heal. They suppress and expel Zicheng''s sword Qi.


    The master of the black prison appears in Tianjian City, but Shang Ruoyu and little ape King know that they are not the real master. The real master of the black prison is different from the separate master. In terms of momentum, the former master''s black robe is with Phnom Penh and a golden hair crown, so the separate master is more casual.


    After the master of the black prison arrived at Zhuque mountain villa, he called the Shengwu law enforcement meeting in Tianjian city. Qingjun law enforcement and Tianqing king looked at the evil spirit abyss, and others continued to guard Tianjian city. In addition, it was about the arrest of Qi Zhen.


    The master of the black prison has found someone to explain it. Qi Zhen is still in Shengwu continent. The exact location is uncertain. Qi Zhen is very smart. The last place where he disappeared was a big lake. After he disappeared from the lake, he disappeared. This is to avoid being traced.


    When it comes to Qi Zhen, Shengwu law enforcers are very angry, because he is a real villain who has abandoned his master for a secret treasure.


    The master of the black prison said, don''t move. The demon castle will be wanted. When you have news, you can do it again. For the time being, the main task is to guard Tianjian mountain.


    After returning to Tianjian City, Shangshu Yu went to Piaoyu''s other courtyard, met Shang Ruoyu, and learned about the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and little ape king after they arrived in Xianwu.


    Shang Ruoyu said it in detail with Shang Shuyu.


    "Husband, can he fight against the venerable?" Shangshuyu was surprised.


    "With the strength, speed and strength of the body, and the strong artistic conception, we can carry it in a short time, but not in a long time. Low cultivation is a short board that can not be ignored." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "He has worked very hard, but he needs time. His father-in-law and mother-in-law are all in Xianwu mainland. He will pass sooner or later, and we will pass as well." Shangshuyu said.


    Shang Ruoyu blushed, because shangshuyu recognized her.


    "Sister Yu, Xianwu mainland is very prosperous. When we pass by, the ordinary city is just like Shengwu City, and there are many high practitioners." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Sister Ruoyu, don''t they reject foreign practitioners?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "Rejection! But it''s also relative, because many practitioners are from outside. What''s more, those who are rejected have no strength. Who dares to reject those who have strength? " Shang Ruoyu talked about the relationship.Shangshuyu nodded, "when the husband''s work is finished, we''ll go and have a look."


    In Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty was still working hard. His sword sense was more and more powerful. Before he entered Tianjian mountain, his sword sense was the peak of level 8 sword sense. Now he collided with level 9 sword sense, and slowly found out that level 9 sword sense has more characteristics than level 8 sword sense, that is extreme, extreme, extreme, sword sense can gather to a point of suppression and attack, which is why Where the Ninth level sword is more powerful than the eighth level sword, the Ninth level sword gathers a little attack and suppression. How can the eighth level sword resist?


    After studying the characteristics of level 9 sword spirit, the early Qin Dynasty began to control the change of its own sword spirit, and the sword spirit grass in his elixir field was also shaking to release the level 9 sword spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he constantly refined his sword idea and changed the eight level sword idea to the nine level sword idea.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little excited, because once he succeeded, it would be a transformation, a transformation to become an expert. Without nine levels of artistic conception, he could not be called an expert.


    As time goes by, the meaning of the sword in the early Qin Dynasty changes little by little. It''s more than level eight, half step nine


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month and a half later, the early Qin Dynasty was still refining the sword meaning, which was still in the Ninth level.


    Qin Chu felt tired. It''s time for him to leave Tianjian mountain, but he was not reconciled. He did it, but the extreme was wrong. He couldn''t reach a point.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it broke out completely. He wanted to condense for the last time. If it was done, it would be done. If not, go!


    With the outbreak of sword spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword spirit grass in his elixir field broke and became an energy sword spirit

 Chapter 0522

    Extreme explosion!


    After the sword grass broke, it formed the energy sword spirit. After blessing on Qin Chu, it helped Qin Chu complete the outbreak of extreme sword spirit.


    Sword grass energy dissipated, part of which was absorbed by Dantian and Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty, completing its final function.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the momentum of his body has changed. He really has a nine level artistic conception!


    Release the meaning of the sword. After finding the feeling, Qin Chu quit Tianjian mountain. After two and a half months of cultivation in Tianjian mountain, his soul is tired. If he persists, he will be hurt. Now he has mastered the meaning of the nine level sword, so he can quit without regret.


    Out of Tianjian mountain, early Qin saw Shangshu Tianye and Su mu. Now it''s their turn to guard Tianjian mountain.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, uncle Tianye''s face was worried and angry, "how long have you been in? Why don''t you know how to cherish yourself! "


    Qin Chu looks back and roars at Tianjian mountain. He wants to vent his anger. He really has to pay a lot to cultivate his sword spirit.


    After a roar, Qin Chu roared again. He wanted to shout out the pressure and depression in his heart.


    "It''s not very tired. Let''s take our time." Uncle Tianye came to Qin Chu and patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. He saw Qin Chu''s efforts. He felt that no matter how talented he was, if the practitioners worked as hard as Qin Chu, he would have achieved something.


    "Yes, cultivation is not a day''s work. You are young, and we didn''t achieve much when we were your age." Su Mu also beats Qin Chu and persuades him. Like his uncle Tianye, he feels that Qin Chu is depressed and needs enlightenment.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Thank you, law enforcement. I''m fine." After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu hugs his uncle Tianye and Su mu, then flashes his body, draws an arc and leaves Tianjian mountain.


    "Uncle clan leader, your son-in-law is pressing himself too hard." Su Mu looked at the upper uncle Tianye and said.


    "When I see the younger generation of the family, I always urge them to work hard. But I always want to talk about the child at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Let''s have a rest." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    Su Mu laughs, "it may be related to his growing up experience. The children of the big family always feel that they have something to rely on. Early in Qin Dynasty, he stepped into the river and lake. He knew the danger of the river and lake and that only his strength could make him confident."


    Qin Chu didn''t go home. Instead, he went to the wine shop and asked for stewed meat and a few jars of wine to relax himself. He was very happy, with nine levels of artistic conception in his body. He completed the transformation from an ordinary practitioner to an expert as the master of the black prison said.


    After drinking too much, Qin Chu staggered back to Zhuque villa and his yard.


    In the courtyard, Qin Lingxi, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu are drinking tea and chatting. When they see Qin Chu drinking too much, their eyes are full of surprise, because they have never seen such a Qin Chu.


    Uncle Yu sent Qin Chu to the room to rest, and then returned to the yard.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Lingxi looks at Uncle Yu and asks.


    "I don''t know. He went to Tianjian mountain to practice. How could he come back drunk?" Shangshu Yu didn''t understand.


    "It''s good for him to have a rest. He''s always busy and tired. It''s good for him to get drunk once and relax." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Shangshu Tianye comes back from Tianjian mountain and meets his daughter and Shang Ruoyu. He tells them that Qin Chu''s mood is not right. He wants to persuade them. He feels that when Qin Chu roars at Tianjian mountain, he has a variety of emotions, including depression and grievance.


    After a whole day''s sleep, Qin Chu got up. He was really tired, otherwise he would not have slept so long.


    After washing, Qin Chu came to the yard.


    "Husband, who did you drink with?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "I didn''t drink with anyone, just myself!" Qin Chu rubbed his head. He remembered that he had drunk a lot.


    "I''ve drunk too much for myself, and you don''t have anyone else!" Shang Ruoyu shakes his head. She believes that Qin Chu can do such a thing.


    "My father came and said that you yelled at Tianjian mountain. If you have something on your mind, just tell us. As for the inheritance of jianhuang, if we can get it, we will take it; if we can''t get it, we won''t take it. What if there is no inheritance of jianhuang? You are not the top of the Qianlong list Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu knocked on his forehead. "I roared at Tianjian mountain just to vent. I was really tired during this time, but I didn''t have any worries. I must take the sword emperor inheritance. If I don''t get the sword emperor inheritance, Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain can''t be quiet. "


    "There''s no rush." Shang Ruoyu spoke.


    Qin Chu didn''t explain. He was really in a bit of a hurry. He loved the old man in the black prison. Some things were carried by the old man. The situation was not stable, and the old man was about to run around.


    After a rest, he practiced sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When he practiced basic sword technique again, he felt different at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His vitality and energy could be gathered to a certain point, and the power of sword technique increased to a new level.


    Shang Ruoyu''s eyes brighten when she looks at the cultivation of the sword technique in the early Qin Dynasty. She sees the change of the sword technique in the early Qin Dynasty. She thinks it''s very inappropriate. It''s extreme. It''s not so easy to master.The days were stable. Qin Chu stayed at home all the time to practice his sword skills. Sometimes he would go to the alchemist Association.


    Shengwu mainland is still looking for Qi Zhen, but there has been no news. Qin Chu knows that Qi Zhen, who has got the three yuan Ding, will not show up easily. It''s him, so does he.


    With the help of Juntang, Zicheng recovers. They arrange for someone to inquire about the news of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They are not in a hurry. They have to wait for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to get the inheritance of the sword emperor. They have to rob the inheritance of the sword emperor from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There are some risks in doing so. The risk is that the inheritance of the sword emperor is unique, that is, when the beginning of Qin Dynasty gets it, others may not be able to use it, but even if there are risks, he will not use it We also have to take the risk that Juntang wants the inheritance of jianhuang and Zicheng wants zhenjieshi.


    Zicheng felt that zhenjieshi was more important than jianhuang''s inheritance. He felt that zhenjieshi was related to fate and destiny. It was absolutely good for him to get zhenjieshi. Collecting zhenjieshi would make his fortune rise.


    In a cave in a deep mountain, a young man with white robes is sitting cross legged. In front of him is a tripod.


    As the young man opened his eyes, the tripod disappeared in front of him and was taken back into his body.


    "What if you take the sword emperor''s inheritance? I can still take it. Can you keep it?" The young man in white has a murderous look on his face. This young man is Qi Zhen, the first person in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list. The tripod he refined just now is the tripod from the evil spirit abyss. At that time, he took the tripod and ran away, leaving the Qihua mountain master to intercept Qingjun''s law enforcement. After settling down, he didn''t go to the Qihua mountain master, because the tripod was not his when he saw the Qihua mountain master. He didn''t know The master of daoqihua mountain has been killed.

 Chapter 0523

    Qi Zhen didn''t go back to Xianwu mainland because he was worried that Qihua mountain would take charge of him. The tripod is related to his own strength, and he won''t take it out. In addition, the matter of Shengwu mainland is not over, and the inheritance in Tianjian mountain hasn''t been officially born. The meaning of sword in the early Qin Dynasty is level eight. He knows that the early Qin Dynasty can''t get into the depth of Tianjian mountain, and the inheritance of the sword emperor can''t come out in a short time.


    After calming down for a while, Qi Zhen plans to precipitate himself well, and then impact on the venerable realm. If he enters the venerable realm, his fighting ability and self-protection ability will be much stronger.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced hard every day. At the same time, he eased the pressure. He was also worried. When his soul eased, he could enter Tianjian mountain again to continue to refine his sword.


    Although the nine level sword was intended for the body, the early Qin Dynasty knew that it was not enough for the nine level sword to be intended for the body, because it was beyond the nine level sword area to reach the sword forbidden area. It was not clear whether the sword forbidden area could be inherited by the sword emperor. The nine level sword was just the threshold.


    Qin Chu didn''t keep up with Shu Yu and said that she had cultivated the sword spirit of level 9. The main reason was that she didn''t want to put pressure on Shang Shu Yu. Shang Shu Yu''s sword spirit was still at level 7, but she had a deep heat. She was also a person who had studied the sword spirit grass.


    Because Shang Ruoyu kept up with Shu Yu all the time, Qin Chu kept her secret.


    Little ape King often goes to do the task of demon castle. Bai Yu, Qianxun and Yan Yi all go out with him. As for Langlang, sometimes there is no one. Qin Chu didn''t ask. Everyone has his own life.


    Because of the sufficient resources, the cultivation realms of Qingyi and Qin Lingxi have risen to the Ninth level of the king''s realm.


    The suquesheng clan is really strong. With one venerable, the kingdom is stronger. In addition to the signboard of the early Qin Dynasty, there are three people, Qingyi, qinglongxuan and qinlingxi, all of which are the top of the kingdom.


    Qin Chu was very pleased with this situation. For Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu respected them from the bottom of his heart and provided them with pills. He was not distressed at all.


    After practice, Qin Chu would take a walk to the alchemists'' guild, bring Mo Daozi some tea and chat with him.


    Mo Daozi is very persistent. He has already refined the sixth level elixir, but the quality is not up to the best, which can''t be forced. Because in the whole Shengwu continent, only three people can steadily produce the best elixir. All three people have different fire in their bodies. Without different fire, it''s difficult to produce the best elixir because of the lack of spirituality of fire.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m really happy to see you doing well in Zhongzhou. I''ll go back to Qingyun sect tonight." Mo Daozi said.


    "Mo Taishang, I have a lot of things in my hand. I can''t accompany you back to Qingyun sect." Qin Chu said with some apology.


    "As you know, everyone can understand that Qingyun sect is developing well now. If you mix well, that''s a deterrent. With the early Qin Dynasty, who dares to provoke Qingyun sect?" Mo Daozi patted Qin Chu on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Chu sighed, "I should go back to see Er Pang."


    "That boy is a late bloomer! He used to be like a cook when he worked in the factotum. Now he''s not. Er Pang is very strong, but he''s also stubborn. He''s willing to stay in the factotum compound. " Mo said that he didn''t want to be the core of the cultivation of Er Feng. Although Qingyun Zong was willing to cultivate Er Pang, he had the face of the early Qin Dynasty, but Er Pang itself was worth cultivating, which was also a very important factor.


    Qin Chu took out a weapon and a storage ring. After looking at it, he handed it to Mo Daozi, "this is the weapon of a venerable man in Xianwu continent. It''s a good level. You can take it back to ER Pang. There are some weapons and armor in this storage ring, which I captured in the battle."


    "Your level of Qingling sword is a little low. If you have a suitable one, change it!" Mo Daozi said after collecting the storage ring and weapons.


    He reached out and took out the green spirit sword. Qin Chu touched it. "It''s been a long time. I can''t bear to change it."


    Mo Daozi didn''t say anything more. He understood the mood of the early Qin Dynasty, which was the feeling of many practitioners.


    Send Mo Daozi on the animal car, visual animal car left, Qin Chu turned to leave.


    Mo Daozi, sitting in the animal cart, felt the storage ring in his hand. He was very moved. He was a servant disciple of Qingyun sect The rise of Qingyun sect is based on this disciple. He thinks that Lu Yuan did a good job at the beginning. If he didn''t stay in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s hard to say whether Qingyun sect is still there.


    After returning to Zhuque villa, Qin Chu came to the shack of xiaojinzhao.


    Qin Lingxi is feeding Lingshi to xiaojinzhao.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this little guy can eat a lot now. How many spirit stones do he need a day?" Qin Lingxi said.


    "It''s a good thing that we can eat, aunt. Are we good enough for the sacred stone of rosefinch?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s enough, aunt. That''s to say, the little golden claw can eat. It has nothing to do with the spirit stone." Qin Lingxi said, not to mention that Zhuque holy family does not lack Lingshi, even without her, she would not tell Qin Chu.


    After feeding the little golden claw, Qin Lingxi asks people to go to the courtyard of early Qin Dynasty and shout Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to have dinner together.


    "Aunt, now the rosefinch Saint clan is very stable. You should also consider your own affairs." After eating, Qin Chu said."You! Looking at you very well, my aunt is very satisfied. " Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    "Aunt, you and uncle Qingyi have suffered a lot in the past 20 years. Next, you don''t need to. You need to live a happy life!" Qin Chu said that the relationship between Qin Lingxi and Qingyi is clear. Everyone who belongs to the Zhuque Saint family knows it, and everyone who has a good relationship with the Zhuque Saint family knows it.


    Qin Lingxi nodded, "when you get the inheritance of the sword emperor and the situation of Tianjian city is stable, your aunt will consider it. Now your uncle in green has been guarding the gate of Tianjian mountain."


    Hear Qin Lingxi say so, Qin Chu smile, Qin Lingxi really face this matter.


    Back in his yard, Qin Chu just sat down and saw Bai Yu coming.


    Qin Chu opened the chair for Bai Yu, "Bai Yu, Mo Tai went back to Qingyun sect. I asked him to bring a weapon to ER Pang."


    "Er Pang I don''t know about Er Pang Bai Yu also sighed that his feelings for ER Pang were the same as those of Qin Chu. At that time, the three people were very good at cooking, but they were very happy.


    "He should have done a good job, but he is stubborn, and he wants to stay in the factotum." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there''s something I didn''t tell you. Qian Lingwu met me before she left Shengwu mainland. She''s very sorry, but she can''t help some things. I hope you don''t get angry." Bai Yu said.


    Qin Chu said with a smile, "it''s nothing to be angry about. It''s nothing to do with her. I don''t know how she went to Xianwu. She should have a good way. By the way, how can no one accept you as an apprentice? Their eyes don''t shine. "


    "Then why didn''t anyone take you as an apprentice? Because we are so excellent, ha ha! " Bai Yu laughs loudly. He can be shameless.

 Chapter 0524

    Looking at Bai Yu, Qin Chu also laughs. Bai Yu is really excellent. No one knows what happened to the master? It''s the late stage of Tianyuan realm. It''s also a matter of time for him to impact the realm of the king, mainly because he is young.


    "Just don''t be angry with Qianling dance. I can see that she is very tangled. The main reason is that the old lady of Zhushan is too unkind and doesn''t care about her feelings at all." White feather mouth scolded a, he is also angry for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to talk about it any more. When he''s done with Tianjian mountain, he will go to Xianwu mainland and find his parents. This time, he didn''t find his parents in Xianwu mainland because there was a big disturbance and he didn''t have much strength. If he went to find his parents, he would bring trouble to the master of black prison and Shang Ruoyu.


    After seeing Bai Yu off at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, who are chatting with Qin Lingxi, also return to the yard.


    "What''s the matter when you see Bai Yu coming?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "No, just a little chat." Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to talk about mother-in-law Zhushan. There is no right or wrong. Everyone has his own style.


    After a night''s rest at home, Qin Chu left Zhuque villa. He planned to enter Tianjian mountain again. After a month and a half''s rest at home, his soul completely recovered.


    At the entrance of Tianjian mountain, the guard''s uncle Tianye frowned when he saw Qin Chu, "you can have more time to rest, and it''s the same to practice more energy at home."


    "Last time I made some progress, so I let off steam and worried my father-in-law." Qin Chu said.


    "With progress, let it out That''s no problem. You remember, you''re not alone now. You have a family, a wife and responsibilities on your shoulders. " Uncle day leaf looking at Qin Chu said, he is worried about Qin Chu too shengleng.


    Bowing to his uncle Tianye and Su mu, the early Qin Dynasty entered Tianjian mountain.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of sword cultivation in the low-level sword area and the middle-level sword area. In the high-level sword area, there was almost no one.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty went straight to the inscription of the nine level sword area. After sorting out his emotions, he released the nine level sword area. The beginning of Qin Dynasty stepped into the nine level sword area.


    Entering the nine level sword area, the early Qin Dynasty began to bear the suppression of the nine level sword. He sat down on his knees, practicing his vitality and refining his sword.


    It''s hard to be suppressed by the nine level sword spirit, but in order to improve his own sword spirit, the early Qin Dynasty insisted on it.


    At the same time of refining the sword, the early Qin Dynasty also released the fighting spirit and boxing spirit. They were refining together. Now they either understand something or practice daily.


    With the passage of time, the cultivation of vitality, the sense of sword, the sense of boxing and the sense of war in the early Qin Dynasty were improving.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu stayed in Zhuque villa for a few days, and they also entered Tianjian mountain. Shang Shuyu wanted to refine the seven level sword spirit and attack the eight level sword spirit. Shang Ruoyu wanted to perfect the sword spirit.


    In the eighth level sword area, I didn''t see the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made Shang Ruoyu wonder. Didn''t the beginning of Qin come? It''s impossible!


    Although it''s strange, Shang Ruoyu continues to move forward. There are still many things to be improved in her sword power, which can be done outside the forbidden area.


    Entering the level 9 sword area, Shang Ruoyu is shocked to see Qin Chu sitting on his knees practicing. No wonder Shangshu Tianye goes to Zhuque villa to say that Qin Chu is not in the right mood. This is really enough for Qin Chu to get excited and vent. Shang Ruoyu also understands why it''s a little strange to look at the sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty. Without the understanding of the meaning of the nine level sword, it''s difficult to attack the extreme point where the energy of vitality is gathered together.


    Without disturbing the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu crossed the Ninth level sword area and began to practice sword power outside the forbidden area.


    The world is quiet, and there are no conflicts inside and outside the city, as if there were no conflicts. However, everyone knows that this situation is only temporary. The sword emperor inheritance of Tianjian mountain has not come out yet. Some master TuYan infers that the sword emperor inheritance has something to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but after all, the beginning of Qin didn''t get the sword emperor inheritance, and the beginning of Qin didn''t get the sword emperor inheritance Did you see it? Some people will not be reconciled.


    After practising in Tianjian mountain for more than 40 days, Shang Ruoyu withdrew from the forbidden area of Jianyi and practiced for more than 10 days because she refined Jianyi grass.


    Passing by the nine level sword area, looking at Qin Chu with nine level sword on her body, Shang Ruoyu leaves. She doesn''t disturb Qin Chu''s cultivation.


    In the seventh level sword area, Shang Ruoyu shouts shangshuyu, who also stops practicing. They go out of Tianjian mountain together.


    "See the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" After leaving Tianjian mountain, Shangshu Yu asked.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded. She wanted to say that Qin Chu was in the Ninth level sword area, but she didn''t say that she was worried about the same as Qin Chu. She just didn''t want to put pressure on Shang Shuyu.


    After two months of training, Qin Chu stood up and felt that he had made great progress. Not only his sword sense had been improved, his fist sense had reached the peak of level 7, but also his fighting sense had reached the late stage of level 7.


    Looking at the depths of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu knew that it was fast. As long as he persisted, it would not be long before he could enter the depths of Tianjian mountain.


    Back at Zhuque villa, before Qin Dynasty had settled down, there was news that two venerable men had attacked the evil spirit abyss. They broke the seal of the evil spirit abyss. Now the evil spirit rushed out. The Lingcheng master of Shengwu city issued a call order. The practitioners of Shengwu continental kingdom wanted to stop the evil spirit rampant in the evil spirit forest.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the great ape king and the phantom king came to the courtyard of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tianjian mountain can''t be guarded any more. If outsiders want to enter, just enter! It''s very important to stop the evil spirits from raging. If the evil spirits are allowed to enter the Shengwu continent, the whole Shengwu continent will be ruined. " Said the phantom king.


    "The way these bastards deliberately play is to let us take care of one thing and lose the other, so that we can''t guard Tianjian mountain. It''s crazy for the emperor to inherit them." The great ape King opened his mouth and scolded angrily, destroying the seal of the evil spirit abyss. This is a behavior without bottom line. The evil spirit is rampant too seriously.


    "As soon as the Shengwu law enforcement leaves, there will be no difference between the native and the alien in Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain. The arrival of the alien dignitaries is likely to dominate the situation. In the early Qin Dynasty, what should we do next?" Shang Ruoyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now things are serious. If Qin Dynasty leaves, he will not get the inheritance of the sword emperor in Tianjian mountain for a short time. If he stays, the strong from outside may attack Qin Dynasty, and Shengwu law enforcement is doomed not to stay.


    Uncle Tianye and Su Mu also came from Tianjian mountain, and they were silent. Now the situation is not optimistic.


    At this time, a demon in a silver cloak came to the demon castle to enforce the law. He gave Qin Chu a letter.


    After opening the letter, Qin Chu found that it was the letter given to him by the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0525

    In the letter, the master of the black prison told Qin Chu to give up the inheritance of the sword emperor of Tianjian mountain for the time being and go to the evil spirit forest outside the evil spirit first to fight against the evil spirit together with other practitioners of Shengwu continent.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when reading the letter, the leader''s office of Tianjian city also announced that Tianjian mountain could be opened to the outside world, but who dares to disobey the rules in Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain, the practitioners of Shengwu in the mainland will write down their names and find the fields one by one afterwards.


    After this announcement is put up, the external practitioners will know that if it is put up elsewhere, it is a joke. However, the announcement made by Shengwu mainland is absolutely not a joke. The Tianqing king and the phantom king have bloody washed the Qihua mountain and Guyun island. If they provoke Shengwu mainland, they have to bear the risk of revenge.


    Most of Shengwu''s law enforcement went to the evil spirit forest, leaving meitianling to guard Tianjian city.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu, Lang Lang and Bai Yu went to the evil spirit in an animal cart, followed by Xiao Jinzhao, who flew in the air.


    Qingyi and Qianling dance need to deal with the affairs of the rosefinch Saint before they can continue to set out.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this incident is very serious. Some people are really cruel. If they can beat down the evil spirit abyss of Tianqing king and Qingjun''s law enforcement and guard, they must be very strong. They won''t be nobody." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It''s a helpless thing. What can we do? We have to solve the problem first The early Qin Dynasty was very upset. Originally, he could cultivate and improve his sword spirit safely. Later, he could enter the deep part of Tianjian mountain, but now he can''t. all the plans are in disorder.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The sword emperor''s inheritance is not something anyone wants to get. Some things are doomed." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t know if that Qi Zhen will appear. He is the first in the list of Qianlong in Xianwu mainland. Maybe he hasn''t failed. I don''t know if there will be a sword spirit realm."


    "Dare he come out? Others dare to go to Tianjian City, but Qi really dare not. Chairman Mei looks at Tianjian city. If he dares to come out, chairman Mei will deal with him. He is the public enemy of Shengwu mainland. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "You don''t have to worry. Don''t say he doesn''t dare to go. Even if he dares to go, he can''t have the three kinds of sword spirit, invincible body and sword spirit." Shangshu Yu also comforted Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t force anything when something happened. He couldn''t ignore the overall situation of Shengwu mainland and wait for the inheritance on Tianjian mountain. It would be shameful.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the practitioners who stayed in the chariot had the basic strength. Now he was at level 6 of the kingdom. If he reached level 7 of the Kingdom, it would be different. It was the difference between the middle and later stages of the kingdom.


    The evil spirit abyss is on the edge of Zhongzhou. After four days, Qin Chu and his party guessed the evil spirit forest outside the evil spirit abyss.


    Outside the evil spirit forest, there are many practitioners from Shengwu continent.


    Is it dangerous to eliminate evil spirits? It''s very dangerous, but no matter how dangerous it is for the stability of the whole Shengwu continent.


    In the middle of the garrison area, the great ape king was seen in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu came to the great ape king, "master great ape king, I''m here."


    "There''s no way to delay your business. The safety of Shengwu continent is everyone''s responsibility. The black prison master went to the depth of the evil spirit abyss. We can only rely on the outside. We can''t let the evil spirit go to the inside of Shengwu continent." The great ape king looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "master ape, don''t worry, I''m here to fight."


    "The little ape king went to deliver the letter and came back later. I asked him to come to you." The great ape king said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu returned to the tent made by Bai Yu and others, waiting for the arrangement of Shengwu law enforcement.


    Not long, uncle Tianye came here, he arrived here first.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d like to tell you something about it. People in Shengwu only know the word" evil spirit "in ancient books. No one has ever seen the real evil spirit. According to the records of ancient books, evil spirits appeared 20000 years ago. They can be said to be dead creatures. Their energy has the ability to erode the body and soul. They don''t have much wisdom. They only have the ability to kill others Creatures absorb the soul power of other creatures to strengthen themselves. To a certain extent, they will produce intelligence. At that time, they will be powerful. They will produce the leader of evil spirits, the king of evil spirits and the venerable of evil spirits. The evil spirit dominates the five level Tianyuan realm of the cultivator, the evil spirit king is the six level King realm of the cultivator, and the evil spirit Master is the seven level venerable realm of the cultivator. Only God knows if there are evil spirit saints. What they fear most is the fire. When fighting, they should gather their energy to form a red fire. Of course, if you have the rosefinch flame in your body, it''s best. " Shangshu Tianye introduces the evil spirits to several people in the early Qin Dynasty, and other Shengwu law enforcers also arrange people to talk to the practitioners of Shengwu mainland.


    "Father in law, what is the concept of evil spirit saint?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Eight level saints, if there are evil spirits saints, it''s a disaster. No one knows what the holy land will become. I''m afraid it will become a world of evil spirits." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty stopped talking. Who knows the concept of the eighth level? He only saw the records about the immortal sword saint and the immortal sword saint in the ancient books. The practitioners who can be called saints are the overlord of suppressing an era. It''s unfortunate that the immortal sword saint was born in the same era as the sword emperor."Lord Shang, look after these little guys. You''re tired." After introducing the situation, Shangshu Tianye holds his fist to shangruoyu.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle. We are both holy people. Besides, you know the relationship between Qin Chu and yu''er." Shang Ruoyu says that she knows that Shangshu Tianye is insecure.


    After communicating with Qin Chu and others, Shangshu Tianye went elsewhere. Now the evil spirit forest is a mess.


    "Kill! Everything has spirit and the world has spirit. How much contribution you make to the world and how many gifts you can get, it seems that I have to accumulate some luck in Shengwu. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Sister Ruoyu, what do you mean by gift?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "As much as you give to the world, the world will give back to you. There are different forms of gifts, such as resources, luck, destiny, and so on." Shang Ruoyu said what she knew.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "if you don''t give a gift, you have to fight for the ten thousand creatures in Shengwu mainland!"


    After the camp, Qin Chu and others waited for arrangements. The evil spirit just rushed out of the evil spirit abyss, but it didn''t spread outside. Shengwu law enforcement arranged people to inquire about the news.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the alchemy furnace and began to refine the healing pill. When the battle started, it was inevitable that the practitioners of Shengwu in the mainland would be injured.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were all his own materials. After he refined them, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu helped to distribute them.


    Although it was provided free of charge at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, no one received more than two pills. Healing medicine is life-saving. If you take one more pill, others may fall because there is no healing medicine.

 Chapter 0526

    Everyone came to fight regardless of life and death. The early Qin Dynasty was not bad at these materials. The materials of healing pill were not top-level, but five level materials. In the past, he accumulated some of them.


    The atmosphere of the early Qin Dynasty won the respect of all practitioners. Some practitioners took out all the materials they had collected and put them beside the alchemy stall in the early Qin Dynasty without leaving a name. At this time, the hearts of practitioners in Shengwu were all together.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took more than one day to refine continuously, and the practitioners of Shengwu in the mainland received the best healing medicine.


    The leaders of some big forces all expressed their gratitude to the early Qin Dynasty. It''s really hard to do that. Some of the forces under the suquesheng clan are very happy, because the little clan leader has great prestige.


    After refining the healing medicine, Qin Chu said that if anyone needs alchemy, he can also find him.


    But in fact, no one is looking for Qin Chu, because the time is not suitable. Now in an extraordinary period, some private matters are troublesome, which is not suitable for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu returned to the tent, Shang Ruoyu brewed a pot of tea, "you do it very well, it''s nothing to lose some materials, materials can be earned at any time."


    "Well, if you can work together to heal the heartache, I''m not the one who cultivates Shengwu." Qin Chu said.


    In the evening, the spies of the demon Castle came back with the news that the evil spirit had appeared.


    At this time, everyone began to prepare for the war. Everyone knew that the evil spirit must not rush out of the evil spirit forest, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    "Be careful, everyone. You must protect your body with energy. Don''t be contaminated by the energy exerted by evil spirits. Remember, use fire to attack more and find the right target according to your ability." Sheng Wu City Ling City Lord opened his mouth and yelled.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the green spirit sword and wiped it. The battle was coming. In the past, it was a fight between practitioners. This time, it was a fight with evil spirits.


    "Younger sister yu''er, don''t rush too far ahead. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a rosefinch flame to protect you. You can''t!" Shang Ruoyu reminds Shang Shuyu.


    Shangshuyu nods to shangruoyu. Her heart is very moved. Normally, two women like a man, and both want to have an accident with each other. But shangruoyu doesn''t really care about her. At this moment, she really accepts shangruoyu and is willing to be a family member of shangruoyu.


    At this time, there is a tremor in the evil spirit forest. With the tremor, there is black energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw clearly that there was a dead bone in the black energy. The dead bones were all human shaped, and there was a flame in the terrible skull. The flame passed through two eyes, which was extremely terrible.


    When the sword came out of its sheath, Qin Chu rushed to the evil spirit. If he didn''t kill him at this time, when would he kill him?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, other practitioners also moved. Which practitioner didn''t have the dream of fighting for the common people? Now is the chance to achieve it.


    When he rushed to the black energy, the early Qin Dynasty used his strength to protect his body, and then the rosefinch flame was blessed on the green spirit sword, killing the evil spirit who was close to him.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil spirit''s arm waved, and five black energy claw Gang grabbed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chuhuo''s red sword Qi sent out and scattered the black claw gang. Then the green spirit sword stabbed the evil spirit''s forehead.


    With the creaking sound of the red finch flame burning, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced into the skull of the evil spirit and directly shattered its skull.


    The flame in the skull of the evil spirit goes out. After the flame goes out, it turns into a mass of energy. This mass of energy turns into liquid energy in a flash, but only one drop.


    Qin Chu found that the energy contained in this drop of liquid was very pure. With a wave of his left hand, he put this drop of liquid into a bottle in the storage ring.


    Then at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the second evil spirit. There were many evil spirits.


    Qin Chu killed the evil spirit in front of him. He put the liquid which was cremated by the evil spirit into the storage ring. However, the fire of the lower evil spirit dissipated and could not form the energy of the liquid.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also saw that the color of the soul fire in the skulls of evil spirits represents the difference of cultivation. The third and fourth levels are ordinary flames, which do not form special energy.


    The fifth level evil spirit, the flame in the skull is green, and the condensed energy is also green; the sixth level King realm evil spirit''s soul fire is blue.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he wanted to kill high-level evil spirits, but there were too many third-order and fourth-order evil spirits, and they attacked him one after another.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the battle was on the rise, a scream came. A cultivator of Shengwu continent died in the battle. The vitality energy could not resist the erosion of the evil spirit energy. After being injured, he was directly caught by the evil spirit.


    Not everyone is the same as the early Qin Dynasty. They are protected by the fire of rosefinch. Some ordinary practitioners can''t stand it. This is also the terrible part of evil spirits. Their energy erosion is very strong. They not only erode the body, but also erode the soul. As long as the vigorous Qi of protecting the body is broken, they will die if they are eroded by the energy of evil spirits. To be exact, they will die if they are eroded by the air of death. Once the soul is eroded, there will be nothing It''s a battle effectiveness.


    Qin Chu turned around and saw a scene of horror. As soon as the Shengwu mainland practitioner who died in the war fell down, the evil spirit who attacked him sucked up and down his jaw, and directly sucked out a milky spirit energy from the head of the dead practitioner. Then the breath of the evil spirit changed and became stronger.However, the practitioner who just died, his face turned pale, as if he had been dead for a long time, and he had no life at all.


    It''s very cruel and cruel. This is also the reason why practitioners want to prevent evil spirits from entering Shengwu mainland. If they rush in, Shengwu mainland will become purgatory.


    The constant death of practitioners did not frighten the practitioners in Shengwu mainland, but aroused the blood of practitioners in Shengwu mainland. The master fought against the higher evil spirits, the lower against the upper and the lower. Shengwu law enforcement fought against the seventh level evil spirits.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that when the cultivator was tough, he was strong step by step, but when he was weak, he was really weak, and there were people falling down.


    Qin Chu didn''t know how many evil spirits he had killed. As long as he wasn''t surrounded, he went to kill the evil spirits in the sixth level kingdom.


    There are too many evil spirits to kill. Qin Chu also understood why there should be Shengwu law enforcement to look at the abyss of evil spirits. This is terrible!


    With the passage of time, the early Qin Dynasty has been fighting at the forefront, and his lethality is also the biggest, because the rosefinch flame has a strong restraint on evil spirits. When other people''s sword Qi attacks the evil spirits, they will be annihilated by the energy of death.


    After fighting for a long time, with a harsh sound, the evil spirit retreated into the evil spirit forest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, looking back, there was a dead body with no vitality.

 Chapter 0527

    Not to snow season, indeed all over the sky from the snowflakes, telling this scene.


    Qin Chu bent down, picked up a corpse close to his side and put it in the back.


    Qin Chu did this for the first time. Although he was a stranger, there was no conflict in his heart. All the fallen heroes were heroes!


    The living practitioners of Shengwu in mainland China, just like the early Qin Dynasty, brought back corpses and arranged them neatly.


    Lingchengzhu came over and waved his arm to ice all the corpses. "When we go back, we will take them back. If we have relatives, we will let them pick them up. If we don''t have relatives, the Lord''s residence of Shengwu city will bury them heavily."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a little pain in his heart. The power of his soul was sucked away, and the Lord Ling could not say the words of returning to his hometown.


    Snowflakes are floating all the time. Campfires are burning outside the evil spirit forest. In addition to the vigilance team, the practitioners of Shengwu continent are meditating and repairing. After a battle just now, everyone is consuming a lot.


    After meditating for a while, the early Qin Dynasty recovered. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were still meditating.


    In the battle just now, Shang Ruoyu stopped a venerable evil spirit and didn''t take it. It belongs to the kind of equal division. The opponent''s defense is too strong. When the sword Qi enters the death energy, it is annihilated a lot. Her sword power is very domineering, but the venerable evil spirit she stopped is also very powerful. It has a death energy impact similar to power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while observing the forest of evil spirits, Shang Ruoyu stood beside Qin Chu and said, "do you think it''s cruel?"


    "Yes! Sometimes life is so fragile. " Early Qin sighed.


    "No way, it''s not a natural disaster, it''s a man-made disaster! According to ancient records, the last time evil spirits were rampant was also a human factor. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Was it released the last time?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned to Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "when you fight today, is it the soul liquid? That''s the resource to replenish the soul. The last time evil spirits were rampant, someone released them to collect soul sap to impact the realm, but the final situation was uncontrollable. "


    "It''s all people''s hearts. Who did it this time will be investigated. There will always be people responsible for it." Qin Chu said.


    When the evil spirit abyss is attacked, there are so many masters who can suppress the law enforcement of Qingjun and tianqingwang. If you want to investigate, you can always find out.


    "Yes, but that''s the next thing. Now the first task is to stop the evil spirits. That kind of soul liquid can be collected, which will be of great use. The birth of evil spirits is a disaster and an opportunity to accumulate resources." Shang Ruoyu said that she could feel Qin Chu''s anger.


    Qin Chu nodded. The evil spirit absorbed the soul power of the cultivator and strengthened itself. Naturally, the cultivator could also collect soul liquid.


    The night passed, and before dawn came, the second wave of the evil spirit''s attack began again.


    Waving the green spirit sword, Qin Chu rushed out. If he wanted to fight, he had to fight happily. If he killed one more evil spirit, others would have less pressure.


    Qin Chu didn''t dare to say how great he was. He didn''t want to see the practitioners of Shengwu land fall beside him. Who has no parents? Who has no wife and children? To fall down is to destroy a family and its happiness.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he showed the extreme sword meaning, which made the vitality energy of Zhuque holy fire gather to attack.


    After the unique skill, the evil spirit can''t stop the early Qin Dynasty. Behind the early Qin Dynasty is a skeleton.


    In order to prevent the impact of death energy, other practitioners of Shengwu in mainland China had to exert artistic conception and vitality energy to suppress evil spirits. However, this did not exist in the early Qin Dynasty. He was protected by rosefinch flame. The energy of death exerted by evil spirits could not affect him, so he just considered killing him.


    Shengwu''s law enforcement is blocked by the evil spirits of the seventh level. In the battle below the seventh level, the early Qin Dynasty is the most domineering one. The fiery red sword Qi runs around his body, and the evil spirits close to the early Qin Dynasty will be unlucky. Even if they don''t attack the skull and kill the evil spirits with the sword Qi, they will be cut off.


    The practitioners of Shengwu in the mainland feel that the number one Qianlong list in the early Qin Dynasty is worthy of the name. They even feel that no one under the venerable is the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. They are too strong and have the greatest lethality.


    In the rise of kill, early Qin felt the crisis, immediately cast the shadow of the body, a quick dodge.


    Qin Chu just dodged away. In the area where he used to stand, there was a big ditch. An evil spirit appeared and chopped an axe at Qin Chu.


    That''s right! This venerable evil spirit attacks with a battle axe, holding a dark axe.


    Only the evil spirits of the venerable level have weapons. In the early Qin Dynasty, they killed so much that they were targeted by the evil spirits.


    As soon as Qin Chu dodged, the second attack of the evil spirit came again.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he let out a long roar and put on the wind and shadow to kill the evil spirit of the Tomahawk. What about the venerable? Now it''s war!


    Seeing Qin Chu rushing towards him, this skull is full of orange flame Tomahawk evil spirit, waving the Tomahawk, chopping towards Qin Chu.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no attack from the evil spirit of the axe. His strength was low. He would not touch the enemy''s strength with his own weakness. He would fight with speed.


    The sword Qi of the early Qin dynasty fell in front of the Tomahawk evil spirit. It was either blocked by the evil spirit or scattered by the wave of death energy protected by the evil spirit.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu''s nine level sword intention broke out.


    In the previous battles, the use of artistic conception in the early Qin Dynasty was in a state of convergence, because the king killer level evil spirit didn''t need him to use the level 9 sword, but now it''s not enough. The sword attack power is not enough, so it must be improved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the Ninth level sword broke out. It became overbearing and sharp. The whole person was a magic sword.


    This scene shocked a lot of practitioners in Shengwu mainland. Did Qin Chu really be able to compete with the venerable realm?


    After the outbreak of level 9 sword, the attack power of the early Qin Dynasty came up. The Tomahawk evil spirit did not dare to underestimate the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. It controlled the death energy to press towards the early Qin Dynasty. It had intelligence and knew where the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty was.


    I don''t think it''s enough. The war spirit of the early Qin Dynasty also broke out. The war spirit reinforces the sword spirit and overlaps the power of supporting the extreme sword spirit.


    The damage power of sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty soared, and the Tomahawk evil spirit began to dodge. It could feel that the early Qin Dynasty could bring heavy damage to it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil spirit began to evade with the axe. With his left hand, he wielded the Zhenyu fist to restrict the movement of the evil spirit.


    Qin Chu, who was fighting with all his strength, was very domineering, which made Chu Han and other members of the Qianlong list understand that everyone was not at the same level. Qin Chu surpassed them too much.


    "I''m going to kill you today!" After a low roar, the beginning of Qin inspired the blade of heaven.

 Chapter 0528

    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he directly used his soul to kill.


    The blade of Tianzhu appeared. The blade of Tianzhu wrapped with white flame crossed the space, cut the energy of death, and went straight to the head of the Tomahawk.


    The evil spirit of the Tomahawk wields the Tomahawk and cuts it down to the blade of Tianzhu.


    At the critical moment, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the blade of Tianzhu to jump through the blockade of the Tomahawk and directly poured it into the head of the evil spirit of the Tomahawk.


    The orange flame inside the Tomahawk''s skull fought for a moment, then was annihilated by the annihilation flame.


    The body of the Tomahawk fell down.


    Qin Chu rushed over and collected the orange liquid in the skull of the Tomahawk evil spirit, as well as the bones. The bones of the evil spirit in the venerable realm are worth studying.


    This situation shocked the practitioners of Shengwu mainland in the battle. It''s amazing that Wang Zhijing could survive under zunzhijing. But now the early Qin Dynasty killed the evil spirit of zunzhijing, and won without injury.


    After killing the Tomahawk evil spirit, the early Qin Dynasty had no time to enjoy the joy of victory and started fighting again.


    In the battle, the speed of killing evil spirits was the fastest in the early Qin Dynasty.


    It didn''t last long. Another evil spirit from the venerable realm appeared and directly attacked the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, Shengwu''s law enforcement was busy and had no energy to manage the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu evades the edge of this venerable evil spirit. His state is declining. He is not so sharp at first. He wants to look for opportunities.


    Just at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was about to fight to the death with all his strength and soul, there was a creak of tearing the eardrum in the evil spirit forest, and the evil spirit army retreated.


    Qin Chu was leaning on the green spirit sword to make himself stand firm. The high-intensity battle cost him a lot. Just now he planned to make the last fight, but he knew that even if he succeeded, he would be torn up by other evil spirits.


    A practitioner came to help Qin Chu.


    "Thank you Qin Chu turned his head to express his thanks. Now he is really weak in legs and hands!


    "We should thank Master Qin. If master Qin hadn''t attracted a lot of evil spirits, we don''t know how many people would have died." The practitioner shook his head.


    After returning to the tent and drinking a sip of water, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate again. The same is true of other mainland practitioners of Shengwu. They fought hard for two times in one night, and everyone consumed a lot.


    After meditating for an hour, Qin Chu returned to the peak state and went out of the tent. Qin Chu saw many more corpses in the place where the corpses were placed.


    "Husband, Bai Yu is injured. It''s serious." Shangshuyu came to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu comes to Bai Yu''s tent quickly. He sees Qianxun treating Bai Yu''s wound.


    There was a black wound on Bai Yu''s leg, which was covered with black blood.


    "What to do? I''ve been dealing with it for a long time, but that''s not good. " Qianxun''s face was full of sweat.


    Looking down, the corner of Qin Chu''s eye smoked, and the wound smelled of death.


    "It''s OK. Cut off the leg." Bai Yu''s face was pale, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, burn the wound with your rosefinch holy fire, Qianxun, you press Baiyu!" Shang Ruoyu enters the tent and gives Bai Yu a pill.


    Looking at Chihiro holding down Bai Yu, the early Qin Dynasty displays the sacred fire of rosefinch and burns it in Chihiro''s wound.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were round and his body was shaking, but he didn''t shout.


    After a moment, white feather''s wound no longer emits black blood, but the wound also becomes burnt.


    "Dig out the black scab and the bad meat, and then apply the myogenic powder." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Brother, bear it Qin Chu took out a captured weapon and burned it with the rosefinch flame. Then he quickly cleaned up the rotten meat near Bai Yu''s wound and put on the Shengji powder.


    At this time, Bai Yu has been in a coma, from the beginning to the end, there is no pit sound, even if it is too painful to faint.


    "It''s OK. Let him have a good rest." If the rain just said to eat a top-level Dan detoxification to her mouth.


    "Chihiro, why didn''t you call me earlier?" Qin Chu took a look at Qian Xun.


    "I thought I could handle it. I didn''t expect it to be so serious." Chihiro said.


    "Evil spirits carry the energy of death. They have strong eroding energy and corpse poison. If they don''t handle it well, the consequences will be very serious." Shang Ruoyu said.


    With the exchange, Qin Chu knew that Bai Yu and Chihiro were fighting together. Bai Yu killed an evil spirit, but the evil spirit died and didn''t get stiff. He grabbed Bai Yu''s leg, just like that, and everyone saw the consequences.


    "If you have something to do in the future, call me the first time." Qin Chu looks at Qian Xun and says that he is a little afraid. If the treatment is not good, Bai Yu''s leg will be gone.


    Qin Chu had just returned to the tent when the great ape king came with a jar of wine.


    "Little guy can kill the evil spirit of the venerable realm. It''s awesome. I''ll celebrate for you." The great ape king is very excited. In his eyes, Qin Chu is not only a younger generation, but also a friend. After living in Jianbei forest for one year, Qin Chu has accumulated deep feelings about where yujianbei forest belongs."Master ape king, there are still differences between those who respect evil spirits and those who practice. Their fighting experience is relatively low." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! It''s true that you killed the king. You killed the king. You did it. " The phantom king came, and also extended his thumb to Qin Chu.


    On the wine table, everyone had a few drinks happily. The first fallen evil spirit Master was killed in the early Qin Dynasty. This situation also made the senior officials of Shengwu know that soul attack is the best way to deal with evil spirits, but there are too few practitioners who can attack soul.


    "Master ape, there are so many evil spirits in the evil spirit forest. Can they go into the evil spirit abyss and not be besieged?" Qin Chu asked with some worry.


    The great ape King shook his head. "I don''t know the specific details. Now our task is to guard here and prevent evil spirits from invading into Shengwu mainland."


    After a drink, ape king and phantom King left.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we should have a good rest in the daytime, evil spirits should go out at night, and their Yang Qi is weak at night, which is suitable for their action." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "There are too many evil spirits, and there are also some in the venerable realm. It''s hard to keep them like this!" Qin Chu was a little worried, and the situation was not optimistic.


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. Step by step, but like today''s situation, you should step back. You shouldn''t be ready to fight. Because if you kill him, you won''t be able to fight any more. You will fall down. Are you willing to replace a villain?" Shang Ruoyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not reconciled! But we can''t do that without fighting. " Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "It can''t be changed. You can still kill after you recover. If you die, your record will be fixed." Shang Ruoyu said.

 Chapter 0529

    Qin Chu nodded, then turned the skeleton of the Tomahawk out of the storage ring, "if sister Yu, is this useful?"


    "The skeleton of the venerable evil spirit should be useful. Let me have a look first." Shang Ruoyu squatted down to study the bones of the Tomahawk evil spirit.


    After studying for a while, Shang Ruoyu knocked on the skeleton of the axe with his sword.


    "It''s too rigid, and the strength of the bones is king." Shang Ruoyu sighed.


    Qin Chu also studied it. Originally, he thought that the joint between bones should be fragile. After cutting it with Qingling sword, he found that the black, almost dry fascia was also very tough.


    "Don''t look, they are just afraid of fire, they are just afraid of soul attack, the other attack effect is very small." Shang Ruoyu shook his head.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the battle axe bones aside. If he could not study them, it was useless.


    Back in the tent, Qin Chu sorted out the soul liquid. He collected a lot of soul liquid. After opening the bottle, Qin Chu found that the soul liquid had changed into crystal stone.


    "Sister Ruoyu, have a look!" Qin Chu showed Shang Ruoyu the crystal stone with color.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s the soul crystal. It''s the crystal precipitated by the soul liquid. It''s a very precious thing. You should keep the power of strengthening the soul.


    Qin Chu sorted it out. The soul crystal in the pill bottle is green and blue. The soul crystal produced by the fifth order evil spirit is green and the soul crystal produced by the sixth order evil spirit is blue. He has only one orange one, which is the soul crystal of the seventh order venerable realm.


    Take out a blue soul crystal in the hand, Qin Chu tries to refine.


    "Younger sister yu''er, try it too. If you can improve your strength, you must improve it. This war can be fought at any time." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Shangshu Yu takes out a soul crystal and meditates. It''s the same in other tents. Some practitioners refine the soul crystal, while others intend to use it for their own resources. The Lingcheng master of Shengwu city has already said the role of the soul crystal.


    After refining a soul crystal, Qin Chu felt that there was a change in his God sea, and the flame of destroying spirit became a little brighter.


    "Sister Ruoyu, I refined a soul crystal, and the flame became stronger. I also changed myself. I can''t describe it." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s the first time you open the divine sea when the flame enters your Divine sea, so the flame is combined with the power of your soul. If the flame is strong, it means you are strong. If you can get the flame, I have to say that your luck is really unknown." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu''s eyes are full of envy.


    Qin Chu took out three blue soul crystals and handed them to Shang Ruoyu, "take these three six level soul crystals and refine them. I''ll keep the seven level one first."


    "No, it''s not easy for you to get it!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    It''s embarrassing to say that the mainland practitioners of Shengwu in the king''s realm may have obtained the soul crystal, but the seventh level Shengwu law enforcement and Shang Ruoyu are empty handed. Their opponents have always been the evil spirits in the king''s realm. If they don''t form a kill, they will have no harvest.


    "Take it! There''s no need for us to be so clear. I have some more. I''ll accumulate more in the next battle. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    According to Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu didn''t refuse any more. He collected the soul crystal and then meditated and refined.


    The camp is quiet. Everyone is preparing for the battle at night. Everyone knows that evil spirits like to be active at night.


    When the moon rises, all the practitioners in Shengwu land stop meditating. They will have a good fight tonight, not to mention what will happen tomorrow.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the black crystal claw with him. Last night, he learned that the strength of his body was the key to fighting.


    "Qianxun, Langlang, be careful." Qin Chu said, as for Qianyu, he has been sent away, and his leg is seriously injured, so he is not suitable for fighting.


    The little golden claw, standing behind the early Qin Dynasty, gave a cry. Last night, the little golden claw cleaned up some five level evil spirits. Those evil spirits were swallowed by them before they became crystal stones.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied, you should be more careful!" Qin Chu reached out and patted Xiao Jinzhao on the neck.


    With the trembling sound coming from the evil spirit forest, the battle started again.


    Evil spirits come and wave the green spirit sword. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they rush out. When they fight elsewhere, they have to consider right and wrong, whether their opponents should kill or not. They don''t need it here. They can kill as they can. This is a fight between camps, or a fight between the right and the evil.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t use his energy too much. It was the body energy fighting with the energy. He wanted to save his own consumption to the greatest extent.


    Although there were some reservations in the early Qin Dynasty, his nine level sword was overbearing, and after the sword was suppressed, it was easy to form a kill.


    The area where the early Qin Dynasty is located is the focus. All the evil spirits gather towards the early Qin Dynasty, that is to tear the early Qin Dynasty apart.


    Although Tianzhu blade can form a killer, it was not used in the early Qin Dynasty, and the power of soul was so much that it would consume when Tianzhu blade was used. If you don''t kill the top evil spirits, the early Qin Dynasty won''t let itself produce unnecessary consumption.


    The battle is very fierce, and the tactics of evil spirits have changed. Before, evil spirits were fighting at the cultivators. This time, they are not. This time, they are fighting outside, aiming to break through the blockade of the cultivators in Shengwu.Where can the practitioners of Shengwu mainland let the evil spirit rush out? It''s the blocking with all their strength.


    The battle continued, the evil spirits were killed, the skeletons were everywhere, and the practitioners of Shengwu continent were constantly killed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the evil spirits would retreat after fighting for a while, and would prepare for the next wave of shock. But this time, the evil spirits would not retreat, and they would fight to death.


    In this case, the consumption of the practitioners in Shengwu can''t keep up. The practitioners in Shengwu continue to fight, while the evil spirits continue to emerge.


    "Wall of fire!" The elder Su Da of the demon Castle shouts. At this time, a group of demon hunters appear. They pour special fire oil on the demon forest, then light it, and use the fire wall to stop the attack momentum of the evil spirits.


    When the wall of fire appeared, the evil spirits did not retreat. The evil spirits of level five were waiting for the wall of fire to go out. The evil spirits of level seven were fighting with the Shengwu law enforcement in the air. The evil spirits of level six were also flying.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his sword and aimed at the evil spirits in the kingdom to kill. The evil spirits in the fifth level were supported by other practitioners in Shengwu continent. There was no great harm. He wanted to kill the evil spirits in the kingdom.


    Just when the situation was in danger, the second wave of troops from Shengwu came to the kingdom of other states. They received a message from the demon castle and rushed to the kingdom.


    After Shengwu mainland stabilized the situation, the evil spirit retreated into the evil spirit forest.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. This is because the supporter came in time. Otherwise, if the battle continues, the loss of the practitioners in Shengwu mainland will be incalculable, and many practitioners have reached the limit.


    After checking the storage ring, Qin Chu found that he had a good harvest.

 Chapter 0530

    In the first World War, the fighting was close to an hour and a half, and everyone was consumed miserably. Similarly, more evil spirits were killed, and the harvest was greater.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no evil spirit in the superior realm, but more soul crystals were harvested.


    Take out Qin''s paw and go back to the altar. It''s not so terrible that he was stabbed by a black man at the beginning.


    Qin Chu is better. Shangshu Yu vomits. She sees the evil spirit grabbing the cultivator and tears it. The scene makes her unable to bear. It''s too cruel, too cruel!


    Qin Chu patted her back and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Elder martial sister, if you can''t carry it, you can go back. We Qin family have been fighting a lot. We have already taken the responsibility we should bear." Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu with some heartache.


    "No! If I don''t go back, I will fight the evil spirit to the end, and I will not retreat in the face of evil! " Shangshuyu shook his head, his attitude was firm.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head at Qin Chu. "Don''t persuade him. It''s a barrier. It''s good for Yu Er to resist the past."


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He poured a cup of tea for himself. He felt that the situation was really not good. This time, a new force joined in, otherwise the blockade would break.


    The law enforcement officers of Shengwu also communicate with each other. The attack frequency and intensity of evil spirits are terrible. Human beings have emotion and consciousness. They will know that they are tired and will be affected by the death of their companions, but evil spirits will not.


    In the end, the way we discussed was that, except for the seventh level venerable realm, the other practitioners in Shengwu mainland were divided into two groups. No matter how much pressure the first group had, the second group didn''t move. The first group consumed a lot, the second group replaced the first group with a rest. Only when they relaxed and recovered their consumption could they fight again. If they fought to the death at the same time, they would never be able to bear the heavy consumption.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the personnel were adjusted, and the men and horses of the demon Castle joined the second group. In this way, the strength of the first group of fighters was weakened, but there was a reserve force, so that they would not fight to the end and would be consumed to death.


    The matter has been settled. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate. It''s midnight now. According to yesterday''s situation, evil spirits will attack before dawn when the Yin Qi is heaviest.


    The fact is right with Qin Chu''s estimation. Before dawn, the evil spirits began to attack again, so they didn''t let Shengwu practitioners rest.


    The attack strength of the evil spirit is very strong, but because the practitioners of Shengwu mainland have two groups of men and horses, they can fight alternately. The first group consumes and fights, and when they can''t carry it, the second group comes up and replaces the first group of fighters to have a rest.


    When the battle came to dawn, the evil spirit retreated, and the Shengwu mainlanders began to carry corpses. Many people died in the battle overnight.


    At noon, another cultivator arrived, the evil spirits came one after another, and the cultivators of Shengwu also gathered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, two groups of people fought. He fought for a wave and a half before leaving.


    Shangshu Tianye came to the tent of Qinchu and looked at Qinchu and Shangshu Yu, "are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry, father. We''re all fine." Shangshuyu spoke.


    "Stick to it. It won''t be long before there will be news from the black prison master." Shangshu Tianye said that he knew the battle was not terrible, but he was afraid that he would not see hope. After every battle, Shengwu law enforcement would appease him.


    Shangshuyu nodded. She was really tired.


    Having a look at his daughter and son-in-law, he nods to Shang Ruoyu and leaves the tent.


    In the afternoon, the king and a middle-aged man flew out of the forest of evil spirits, and then joined with other holy martial law enforcers.


    Although I know that there must be news, but the early Qin Dynasty did not pass, the general direction is the Shengwu law enforcement control, he is responsible for the fight.


    Soon someone came to the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was Qin Longhan. After Qin Longhan entered the seven rank venerable realm, he automatically became a saint martial law enforcement officer, which was earlier than Qin and others.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we had to fight against it. The Lord of the black prison took Qingjun to enforce the law and tianqingwang to seal it. It failed, and then we had to fight hard." Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, this is not a good news, but so what? It''s the responsibility of all practitioners of Shengwu to block evil spirits from invading Shengwu.


    "Don''t worry too much. The black prison master will come later. The problem will be solved." Qin Longhan said to Qin Chu.


    In Tianjian City, Mei Tianling is very angry, and the foreign practitioners are very crazy. They all have to rush to Tianjian mountain. Shengwu mainland is in dire straits now, which is like taking advantage of the fire to rob. She hates those who attack the evil spirit abyss, which is extremely sinister.


    Juntang and Zicheng were entangled. Originally, they planned to wait for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to enter Tianjian mountain to get the inheritance of the sword emperor, and then they would do it. But now this change suddenly appeared, which was unexpected to them.


    "Brother Zicheng, what shall we do now? Are you also in Tianjian mountain Jun Tang''s mind is active.


    "Brother Jun, we can''t be impulsive. We are hostile to the practitioners of Shengwu mainland. It''s easy to be targeted when we go to Tianjian mountain. If we are really targeted by the old man of black prison and the Madman of Tianqing king, it will be very troublesome. We''d better wait. You have to inherit the sword emperor. The important thing is the result, not the process." Zicheng said.Zicheng has a personal idea. He wants the town boundary stone. He was not in Tianjian mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s meaningless to go to Tianjian mountain now.


    "You''re right. You really shouldn''t be a bird." Jun Tang nodded.


    "Evil spirits are rampant! Shengwu mainland will suffer heavy losses. When Shengwu''s law enforcement dies, Shengwu mainland''s overall strength will decline. How can it stop the external practitioners? At that time, we could do whatever we wanted. At present, we still have to be patient and let others go first! It''s not so easy to take the sword emperor''s inheritance. Master TuYan, if it comes to the early Qin Dynasty, it must have something to do with the early Qin Dynasty. " Zicheng comforts Juntang.


    Juntang nodded. He agreed with Zicheng that he didn''t want to be watched by the master of the black prison and the king of Tianqing. They were two real ruthlesss.


    The battle of evil spirit forest will continue, and the battle damage will be more and more serious. Of course, the living are also elite.


    The master of the black prison didn''t appear all the time. Early Qin Dynasty was very puzzled that the old man should come out now. Fortunately, with the appearance of tianqingwang and Qingjun, the overall strength of Shengwu mainland increased a little.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected a lot of soul crystals. After each battle, he would refine the soul crystals to increase the strength of the annihilating flame. In addition, he did not fall behind in the cultivation of vitality.


    The reputation of the early Qin Dynasty also rose. In Shengwu mainland, there was not one of the most ruthless people in the territory of the venerable. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a record of killing the venerable, which many venerable could not do.


    On the fifth day of the battle, the master of the black prison appeared.

 Chapter 0531

    What appeared was the master of the black prison, who was wearing a golden robe and a golden hair crown, with a sword on his back.


    Seeing the master of the black prison, the Shengwu law enforcers are steadfast.


    Looking at the relaxed Shengwu law enforcers, Qin Chu felt the motivation to work hard. As a cultivator, he should be like the master of the black prison. He can dominate wherever he goes.


    "We should guard first, but we still have to fight. Since the evil spirits have come out, we will treat them as resource givers. Soul crystal is a good thing. There was no such opportunity in the past, but now we have it. If there is a strong evil spirit, I will deal with it." The master of the black prison said to several Shengwu law enforcers.


    Great ape king, Qingjun law enforcement and others bow their hands to the master of the black prison. When the master of the black prison arrives, nothing serious will happen.


    After communicating with Shengwu law enforcement, the master of the black prison comes to the tent of Qin Chu. He knows that Qin Chu is here as soon as he arrives. Qin Chu is his only descendant. The first thing he comes here is to see if Qin Chu is there.


    "Old man!" Qin Chu gets up to say hello. Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu are the same. Shang Ruoyu knows that there is a big gap between him and the master of the black prison. The first time he goes up to the master of the black prison is the separation. If he is the master, he may fall.


    "The spirit is good. Have you made any progress recently?" The master of the black prison sat down and looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "OK, a little bit better." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for the black prison master.


    The master of the black prison shook his head and said, "if you can make a little progress, you can''t do it. Now it''s a troubled time. If you don''t have the strength, you may be cut off one day."


    "Black grandfather, he was modest at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He killed the evil spirit a few days ago!" Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    "Well? You can also kill the evil spirit venerable. The venerable is rubbish again. The suppression and defense are not comparable to those of the king. " The master of the black prison was surprised.


    "Master, I understand the meaning of the nine level sword. I use the nine level sword to resist the pressure, and use the speed of fengyingshen''s blessing. Finally, I kill the opponent with the blade of heaven''s death." Qin Chu said to the black prison master that he had nothing to hide from the black prison master.


    The master of the black prison nodded with satisfaction, "you''re very good. You can push the sword to level 9 quietly. That''s good! This is a transmutation of different levels. We should continue to work hard. The inheritance of jianhuang is not far away from you. "


    "Now Shengwu law enforcement has come to the evil spirit forest, Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain. It is estimated that they have been occupied by foreign practitioners." Qin Chu was still worried about things over there.


    "It''s not so easy to take the sword emperor''s inheritance. How can we enter Tianjian mountain? How many people can achieve it The master of the black prison laughed.


    "Black grandfather, Qin Chu worried that Qi Zhen would go to Tianjian mountain." Shangshuyu talked about Qin Chu''s worries.


    The master of the black prison shook his head. "He stole the tripod. It''s too late to save his life. How dare he show up? As soon as his front foot enters Tianjian mountain, the news will come out from his back foot. He will be blocked inside. Dare he enter?"


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that, old man." The early Qin Dynasty nodded. According to the analysis, Qi Zhen did not dare to come out, because it took time to enter Tianjian mountain to fight for the inheritance of the sword emperor, and it was easy to be blocked inside.


    Then the beginning of Qin asked again, the master of the black prison came to Shengwu continent, whether there would be something wrong with the black prison.


    The master of the black prison said that he had made an exchange between himself and Fenshen. Fenshen could suppress the black prison for a while.


    "Lord Black prison, are you worried about the powerful evil spirit?" Shang Ruoyu asked.


    "Yes! If a powerful evil spirit rushes out, there will be a lot of trouble. Many people will die. I want to seal it, but I can''t. the seal array is completely broken, and the undead is constantly pounding. It can''t be blocked at all. I''m going to seal it again, but I''m besieged by a group of their dignitaries. I can only retreat. But after that, I can only come here. " Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu understood that it was because he couldn''t stand it alone that the master of the black prison went to the black prison alone, and I came here.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, the master of the black prison left. Qin Chu began to meditate with his knees crossed. He wanted to seize the time to improve his strength.


    After dark, the first battle started. This time, everyone''s momentum was different from before.


    When the master of the black prison comes, the practitioners all know what strength the master of the black prison is and what position he is in Shengwu mainland. Most people know. Even if someone didn''t know before, others told him, so everyone has a lot of confidence.


    The evil spirit is really regardless of the impact, that is, fighting to the death. There are too many evil spirits. The low-level cannon fodder has no meaning to the evil spirit army, which is used by higher evil spirits to consume the practitioners of Shengwu mainland.


    The first group and the second group of practitioners in Shengwu continent exchanged one time to repel the evil spirit. The master of the black prison didn''t make a move, because it was not worth his move. He saw more life and death, and the practitioners were fated to die. He cared about the overall situation, as long as the overall situation was stable.


    After finishing the first battle and finishing a few hours, the second wave came at dawn.


    Because Qin Chu killed badly, he drew hatred and was watched by an evil spirit Master. After Qin Chu broke out with all his strength, he used the blade of heaven to kill again and got an orange soul crystal.Shengwu''s law enforcement envies the early Qin Dynasty. The blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty is too overbearing, just to restrain the weakness of evil spirits, but they can''t.


    Back in the tent, the master of the black prison motioned Qin Chu to sit down, "well done, but don''t be proud. The seventh level evil spirit is not the same as the cultivator. You can kill the seventh level evil spirit, but you can''t kill the seventh level cultivator. The two are different in nature. The evil spirit Master has no soul defense, just to suffer from the blade of heaven''s death. But almost all the seventh level evil spirits have soul defense, and the attacker In the form, the seven level practitioners are not the same as the evil spirit masters. "


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m not floating. I know it." Qin Chu said.


    "If you know it in your heart, I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid that you think you can kill the evil spirit venerable, and then you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick." Said the master of the black prison.


    First, he educated Qin Chu. Then the master of the black prison told Qin Chu that he should be smart when fighting. He didn''t want to fight to the death. He almost retired and fought again after finishing.


    After the master of the black prison left, Qin Chu sorted out the soul crystal and gave it to Shang Ruoyu. Shang Ruoyu had been fighting against the evil spirit Master, but he didn''t kill him, so he didn''t get anything from the soul crystal.


    Shang Ruoyu hesitated and went on.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man is right. There is a big difference between evil spirits and practitioners. Their strongest point is the threat of death energy. They are not good at other aspects. So you should be careful when you meet the enemies of the venerable realm. There are a lot of venerable people you provoke. Because of the inheritance of the sword emperor, there will be some venerable people staring at you." Shang Ruoyu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0532

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that many venerable people were staring at him. Apart from that, for the sake of zhenjieshi, Zicheng would definitely attack him. Zicheng was injured, but it would not be finished. Sooner or later, he would be met. Juntang and other venerable people would not let him go. These are the present. More and more people would stare at him when he got the inheritance of jianhuang.


    Qi Zhen, who came out from the hidden cave to inquire about the situation, heard about the invasion of evil spirits, and then learned about the current situation of Shengwu continent.


    Although the external practitioners have the chance to enter the Tianjian mountain and get the chance to inherit from the sword emperor, Qi Zhen does not dare to move. He knows that he is wanted. If he appears rashly and is known by the practitioners of Shengwu mainland, he will not give up with him. In the final analysis, Shengwu mainland is attacked by evil spirits, which has a major relationship with his taking the tripod.


    After thinking about it, Qi Zhen gave up the temptation of the sword emperor inheritance. He knew that many practitioners fell on greed. The tripod has benefited him a lot. He has speed, and the tripod''s super defense has made his overall strength rise a lot. Before, he only depended on speed to survive in front of the venerable, but now he has super defense. This kind of ability It''s stronger.


    There are a lot of foreign practitioners in Tianjian city. The local practitioners have been inundated, but Tianjian city inn still implements the old rule, that is, to refuse foreigners to live in. The foreign practitioners are strong, but dare to come? If you come here, try the consequences, whether the Shengwu law enforcement will stop, and whether the Tianqing king will retaliate!


    The foreign practitioners who came to Tianjian City, whose goal was to inherit the sword emperor, didn''t want to make trouble. Even if the inn didn''t accept admission, even if it was open-air meditation, they didn''t make trouble.


    Mei Tianling is still very upset. Now Shengwu is forced to compromise. There is no way to deal with it, and her strength is not enough. Now the primary task of the practitioners in Shengwu is to block the invasion of evil spirits. Once the evil spirits invade, the external practitioners run away, and it is the creatures in Shengwu that suffer. Because of the different emphasis, the current situation is that they have to pay attention to one thing and lose the other .


    There are many people entering the Tianjian mountain, and there are also dignitaries carrying the nine level sword spirit. But they are blocked by the forbidden zone of the sword spirit. If they can''t meet the requirements set by the sword emperor, they can''t get the inheritance of the sword emperor.


    The level 9 sword spirit can be achieved by those who have talent and time, but the sword spirit and invincible body are too difficult to achieve.


    Mei Tianling knows all these things. It makes her feel more comfortable. What can you do to let you in? Jianhuang inheritance is not so easy to get!


    Outside the evil spirit forest, there were two high-intensity battles every day, which made the use of sword, fighting and boxing, body method and soul attack more skillful and improved every day.


    As a matter of fact, it was not only the early Qin Dynasty that made progress, but also the mainland practitioners of Shengwu who came to take part in the battle made different progress. They were all elites who left behind. They were not only mature in combat effectiveness, but also able to obtain resources.


    On the eighth day of the war, another ruler fell. It was the great ape king who smashed each other''s head with a big stick at the cost of the evil spirit ruler''s slap.


    The injured ape king is in a state of decline due to the rescue of others, but it''s not a big problem.


    With the great ape King taking down an evil spirit in the venerable realm, the Shengwu law enforcement broke out, and then the Tianqing king also killed an evil spirit in the venerable realm. Then Shang Ruoyu also finished the killing, and everyone broke out, because even if he was injured, it would not affect the overall situation. With the master of the black prison, this is a battle for the life of Shengwu in the mainland, and also a battle for personal accumulation of resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was resting and sorting out resources again, the master of the black prison came and said, "you''ve got a lot of soul crystals!"


    "Not bad! Old man, how many evil spirits are there? A few days ago, there were so many venerable beings. Now they have killed several. How can there be a new evil spirit in the venerable realm? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. Normally, seven level evil spirits were killed several times. The strength of evil spirits should have weakened, but in fact, it did not.


    "They are the forerunners of the evil world after the abyss is broken, but there is no evil spirit under the abyss. It''s hard to say how many practitioners there were before the collapse of a world of practitioners. In ancient times, the civilization of cultivation was much higher than it is now. So there are many evil spirits and their strength is strong. It''s reasonable to deal with them slowly! " Said the master of the black prison.


    "I don''t know which two bastards are here to break the seal. They should be punished." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, many practitioners have died recently because of the selfishness of the two venerable masters.


    "Tianqing king and Qingjun''s law enforcement strength is good among the venerable. The two venerable attackers can suppress them. It can be seen that they are very strong. They are foreign venerable. We will investigate them slowly. They can''t run away." There was a murder on the master''s face. This time, he was really offended. The other party''s behavior was abominable.


    "Could it be the owner of Guyun island?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No! The king of Tianqing knows the breath of the leader of Guyun island. If it''s the leader of Guyun Island, the breath can''t hide from him. According to the king of Tianqing, one of them is a little close to the one who didn''t mean to be respected. He''s not sure, but this is a clue. If it''s the one who didn''t mean to be respected, he''s dead. " There is a murderous intention on the master''s face. This incident is immoral and bottomless. No matter who did it, as long as we find out, we must fight to the end.Hearing the name of the unintentional master, Qin Chu was shocked. The unintentional master impressed him deeply. Last time, if the master of the black prison had not arrived in time, the unintentional master would have attacked Tianqing king and Shang Ruoyu together with the leader of Guyun island and Qihua mountain. He had already stood in the opposite position.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Just follow the trend. When the evil spirits come out, you will kill them. When the evil spirits are solved, you will go back to Tianjian city." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he can only do a good job in front of things, after things can only walk to see.


    Refining the soul crystal, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the strength of mielingyan increased a lot, it should be said that his soul power was much stronger.


    If the war continues, the evil spirits will be fierce, but they will not break through the blockade when they are still in the block of the practitioners of Shengwu mainland, mainly because of the array restrictions.


    The area where the evil spirit abyss is located is a huge Dharma array. Only the exit of the evil spirit forest can be flushed. Other directions are not good. Either there is a killing array or a magic array. It is the inside information left by the sages of Shengwu.

 Chapter 0533

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your robe is broken. Change it!" After meditation, Qin Chu stood up. When he was preparing for the war in the evening, Shang Ruoyu, who also finished meditation, said.


    Looking at his own shot, Qin Chu laughed, "this is the waist exposed meat, if it is the back, then shame."


    Shang Ruoyu also smiles. She knows that the fierce war didn''t bring too much pressure to the early Qin Dynasty. This is a good mentality. Many practitioners don''t look good after each battle, because the evil spirit is too cruel and cruel.


    Qin Chu changed his robes. Qingyi and Qin Lingxi also came to Qin Chu''s tent. Let''s have a cup of tea, and then we will face the next war together.


    Qingyi and Qin Lingxi arrived before the master of the black prison came.


    "Auntie, be safe!" Qin Chu gave Qin Lingxi a cup of tea and said.


    "Well, when we kids of the Qin family grow up, we can not only be independent, but also care about people!" Qin Lingxi says that she is very pleased to see Qin Chu growing up. Qin Chu is her nephew, but she is no different from her son. Part of her hard work is in Zhuque Saint family, and part of it is in Qin Chu.


    After drinking a pot of tea, we relaxed and ushered in the war.


    The war was very fierce, but the practitioners in Shengwu mainland were not so passive as before. Now the strength of the two groups of people is very strong.


    It took more than an hour for the battle to come to an end.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt tired, but he was still able to hold on, and so were other people. At this time, the new arrangement of Shengwu law enforcement came down, and then there was another battle. The second group went first, and let the first group ease. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everyone felt tired, and others were even more tired.


    After the battle, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine the soul crystal, which is the road of war and also the road of ascension.


    At dawn, the war changed. After the evil spirits appeared, they didn''t rush to attack, and they were waiting for something.


    Not long after, with the shock of the air of death, a very domineering evil spirit appeared. This evil spirit was different from other evil spirits. He not only had weapons, but also wore yellow armor. In the collar armor, there was a skeleton wrapped with jade. The flame color in the skeleton was not orange, but bright yellow.


    The practitioners of Shengwu didn''t move. They could see that the situation was going to change tonight. The first evil spirit was obviously stronger than the other seven level evil spirits. Besides wearing armor, his soul fire was also different from other seven level evil spirits.


    "Did you stop Bensheng and his men from attacking?" After this evil spirit appeared, he opened his mouth. His voice was transmitted by air shock, and all the practitioners of Shengwu mainland heard it.


    "The evil spirit Saint So what, a fight! " The master of the black prison was in the air and went into the evil spirit forest.


    The body of the evil spirit in battle armor flickers and follows. The master of the black prison is waiting for it in the evil spirit forest.


    The reason why we want to fight in the evil spirit forest is that the master of the black prison doesn''t want to impact the practitioners of Shengwu.


    "Kill Seeing the master of the black prison and the leader of the evil spirit enter the forest of the evil spirit, Ling Wu, the leader of Shengwu City, yells. Now the strongest of the two sides are against each other, the war will continue.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved the green spirit sword and killed the evil spirit. Others also moved.


    Every time he attacked, Qin Chu was ruthless. Now he was a little anxious. Through the identification of the color of the soul fire of the evil spirit leader and the words of the black prison master, he determined that the evil spirit leader was not the seventh level venerable, but the eighth level evil spirit saint, which made him worry about the safety of the black prison master.


    It''s hard to estimate whether the master of the seventh level is the evil spirit or not.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was cruel, his lethality came up. The evil spirits in the sixth level Kingdom couldn''t stand him. The green spirit sword in the hand of Qin Dynasty was just like the scythe in the hand of death, harvesting the life of the evil spirits.


    It''s not only the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but also other people. We all know the trend of this war. After the first battle tonight, it''s clear that if the master of the black prison wins, it''s hard for the evil spirit to break out of the evil spirit forest. On the contrary, if the master of the black prison loses, the practitioners of Shengwu can''t withstand the impact of the evil spirit, and they can''t stop it.


    This time, there was no difference between the first group and the second group. In the roar of the great ape king, two groups of people and horses from Shengwu mainland attacked the evil spirit at the same time.


    Because at the critical moment, the practitioners of Shengwu have the heart to fight hard. Together with all the people, they suppress the impact of the evil spirit and the momentum of the evil spirit.


    Evil spirits do not retreat, they just fight all the time.


    The battle is going on. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know how many evil spirits he had killed, so he collected a lot of them.


    The day is getting brighter and the master of the black prison has not come back, which makes Qin Chu feel more and more uneasy. He is worried about the safety of the master of the black prison. If the master of the black prison is defeated, the practitioners of Shengwu can only retreat, and they can only pick up the evil spirits slowly outside. They can''t carry them hard. There are evil spirits in other people, and they can pick up the holy practitioners of Shengwu There is no difficulty for the refiner.When the red sun rose, the master of the black prison came back, and his face was a little pale.


    "Old man!" After killing a five level evil spirit, Qin Chu rushes to the master of the black prison.


    "It''s OK, you go to fight!" The prisoner shook his head.


    This situation let Qin Chu know, although the black prison master''s condition is not very good, but should be the winner, otherwise won''t talk to himself like this.


    When the sun rises completely, the evil spirits return to the forest and fight in the sun. Their death energy consumption is relatively large, so they choose to fight at night.


    After the evil spirit retreated to the evil spirit forest, the master of the black prison went to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty, and then sat down cross legged.


    The master of the black prison meditated until the afternoon, and then stopped meditating to heal his wounds.


    "Sir, what happened when you went in?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The head of the evil spirit is a saint of the eighth order evil spirit. He has strong fighting power. I just beat him back and can''t kill him, but I don''t think he will come hard." Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu was shocked and looked at the black prison master in surprise, because the black prison master''s words explained the problem and showed that the evil spirit leader did not take advantage of it.


    "The situation is not too bad. If you recover, you can continue to fight against the evil spirit saint. He has no chance to attack other practitioners and will not affect the overall situation." Said the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0534

    Qin Chu took out the best medicine he made and gave it to the master of the black prison. He wanted to ask the master what cultivation he was. But forget it. If the master didn''t say anything, he asked, which seemed disrespectful. Maybe he would be reprimanded.


    Although the old man didn''t say it, there was an estimate in the mind of the early Qin Dynasty that if he could hurt and repel the evil spirit saint, there was almost no possibility that the old man should also be a saint of the eighth level or a saint of the seventh level.


    As the sun sets in the west, the early Qin Dynasty and the practitioners of Shengwu are ready to fight, but the evil spirit doesn''t come out. The scene is quiet.


    This puzzled the practitioners of Shengwu mainland, but after thinking about it carefully, they understood that the battle between the master of the black prison and the evil spirit saints affected the trend of the war, and the evil spirit did not want to consume so meaninglessly. The war lasted for more than ten days. Although the practitioners of Shengwu mainland lost a lot of practitioners, the loss of the evil spirit was even greater.


    If the evil spirit doesn''t attack, the practitioners of Shengwu can be relieved, and everyone starts to repair and cultivate.


    During this period, all the practitioners of holy martial arts are in a state of high tension. After a fight in the first half of the night, they have to prepare for the first battle before dawn. Who is not tired? The main reason is that my heart is tired. No one knows if I can see the sun tomorrow after fighting at night.


    When the evil spirits stopped attacking, the Shengwu law enforcement began to organize the practitioners of Shengwu mainland to establish defense array and war advantage.


    Shang Ruoyu is invited by Lingcheng master and great ape king, because Shang Ruoyu is the master of array Taoism.


    Early Qin thought that this was a good thing. Since Shang Ruoyu arrived in Shengwu, he should have some suitable interpersonal relationships.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shengwu executed the law to set up a defensive array. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they began to meditate and practice. During this period of hard struggle, his vigor cultivation and soul power were precipitated, and his sword spirit was completely stabilized.


    When the defensive array is set up, the evil spirit doesn''t attack. In the early Qin Dynasty, the evil spirit will not retreat easily. It''s likely that he is gaining momentum. But it doesn''t matter. The human practitioners are also preparing. When the defensive array is set up, the ability to block the attack of the evil spirit is enhanced. This is a good phenomenon. Before, there was not enough time to set up the array.


    Qin Chu''s heart was steady, and so were other practitioners. Little ape king and Lang Lang carried a roasted wild deer and found Qin Chu with wine.


    "For nothing else, just to be alive, you have to have a drink!" Langlang said, with less pressure, Langlang''s coquettish character came up again.


    "Yes, I have to drink just to live." Qin Chu nodded.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu joined, and Qingyi and Qin Lingxi also came. Before, everyone drank together in Zhuque villa, but now the venue is different.


    After a drink, everyone went back to their tents to meditate. The battle may break out at any time, so we need to improve our strength when we have time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was still thinking about the Tianjian mountain and the inheritance of the sword emperor, but he was still a little agitated. Now he is not fighting with evil spirits. He is dying every day. It''s good to survive. Why ask so many people? Compared with those who died in the war, it''s very lucky to be alive!


    With the use of soul crystal cultivation, the flame of destroying spirit in the sea of gods became more and more prosperous in the early Qin Dynasty. This is the manifestation of the increase of the power of soul in the early Qin Dynasty, and his cultivation of vitality was much stronger than before.


    Tianjian city is still full of outsiders, but there is no trouble. The news that the evil spirit forest is stable has been sent back, and the order of Shengwu continent is still there, which makes the outsiders more cautious. The order of Shengwu continent is not collapsing. Who makes trouble is recorded, that is hemp trouble.


    In a small town outside Tianjian City, Juntang and Zicheng drink tea and communicate.


    "Damn it, the master of the black prison can resist the eight level saints. This is not good news!" Jun Tang is very angry. The stronger the master of the black prison is, the greater the threat to him. The saints can''t control the master of the black prison. Isn''t this the invincible situation?


    "The evil spirit is only temporarily not attacking. Maybe it''s in a ready state. Let''s not worry." Zicheng said.


    "Brother Zicheng, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go to Tianjian mountain together. Maybe meitianling can''t stop us!" Juntang said what he thought. He wanted to go into Tianjian mountain to find the sword emperor''s inheritance. If he could get it in Tianjian mountain, he didn''t want to rob it from Qin Chu. That would offend the master of the black prison to death. The master of the black prison would deal with him. He is really afraid now.


    "You have to know that the one who came to Shengwu this time was the master of the black prison. This situation will not last long. We all know the legend of the black prison. As the guard of the black prison, he can''t be out all the time. Even if we killed Qin Chu and he hated us, what can we do? As long as we dodge for a while, what can he do to us when he returns to the black prison? Remember that only when we rise up, we don''t need to be afraid of him. The inheritance of jianhuang is your chance. " Zicheng says that he wants to take Juntang to fight against the beginning of Qin Dynasty and let Juntang fight for the inheritance of jianhuang. When he gets the town boundary stone and Juntang rushes in front of him, he won''t be the target of hatred for people around him.


    Juntang doesn''t speak. He doesn''t have a brain. He can analyze some things, but Zicheng doesn''t move now, and he can''t go to Tianjian mountain himself. If he appears alone, Mei Tianling will fight with him, and things will make a big difference. If he offends Shengwu mainland again, things won''t be good. That''s why he doesn''t move.If you can, Juntang is willing to take the inheritance in Tianjian mountain, but not in the hands of Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s own strength, not to mention, has a strong network of relationships around him. If he kills Qin Chu, he will get revenge. He has no doubt about this. Moreover, Zicheng and his goal is not the same, Zicheng''s plot must be against Qinchu, and he is not the same, to obtain the emperor''s inheritance, not necessarily against Qinchu.


    Although he didn''t express anything, Juntang was sure that he had to carefully consider the cooperation with Zicheng. If it was necessary, he would cooperate. If it was not necessary, he would forget it. The master of the black prison can repel the eight level evil spirits. His strength can be estimated by his buttocks. If he is enraged, he will die.


    After separated from Zicheng, Juntang sent people to Tianjian city to inquire about the news. He wanted to find opportunities. If he had the opportunity, he would enter Tianjian mountain. He would not get along with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Mei Tianling stayed at the entrance of Tianjian mountain. She didn''t stop the outside practitioners from entering Tianjian mountain. As long as there was no trouble, anyone who wanted to enter would enter. The main reason was that she couldn''t stop them. There were too many practitioners who wanted to pass on the sword emperor''s ideas.


    Qi Zhen also moved, but he didn''t enter the sky sword city. He went to a small force and asked the small force to inquire for him after holding the hostage. He wanted to know the trend of the emperor''s inheritance. If the person who got it compared the dishes, then he would make a move.

 Chapter 0535

    The situation of Shengwu mainland has not been stable and has been in a tense state since master tuiyan''s introduction of performance opportunity, secret treasure and inheritance.


    Now the practitioners of Shengwu mainland focus on the evil spirit forest, but they don''t give up on Tianjian city. Tianjian city is under surveillance. If you have the ability, you will make trouble. The practitioners of Shengwu mainland will write down their names and settle accounts in autumn.


    This is a headache for the external practitioners. If the high-end practitioners of Shengwu land die in the evil spirit forest, it''s OK for them to make trouble. But now the problem is that Shengwu land has settled down in the evil spirit forest. If the problem is solved, it will come back.


    Because of scruples, foreign behavior is very convergent.


    This situation also makes Mei Tianling feel relieved. If outsiders make trouble, she can''t keep it. At that time, both Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain will be occupied. Even if the court is recovered in the future, the current loss will appear.


    The situation of the evil spirit forest is relatively stable. There is no war for more than ten days. The master of the black prison shouts the Shengwu law enforcement together, and also shouts the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu.


    "To call you here today is to talk about the situation. The stalemate in the early stage is good for us, and it can help us set up the battle. But it is not appropriate to think about it from a long-term point of view. Evil spirits are constantly coming out of the abyss of evil spirits and gathering together, which will make their number and harm more and more. We can''t wait." The master of the black prison said that the current situation is that war must be started as soon as possible, because he can''t leave the black prison for a long time. If something goes wrong in the black prison, the whole world will be in chaos.


    "Do you have any plans for the black prison master?" The great ape king asked.


    "I mean to organize some elite teams to fight in. Even if they can''t win, they can also damage the strength of evil spirits. If they spend almost as much time, they can fight a decisive battle." Said the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison set the direction, and the Shengwu law enforcement began to arrange. Shang Ruoyu and Zhuque villa had a team. With Shang Ruoyu and Qin Longhan leading the team, the king''s realm became more and more, including the early Qin Dynasty, Qingyi, Qin Lingxi, shangshuyu and Langlang. The little ape king wants to join the first team of Qin Chu, but he can''t, because there is a team in Jianbei forest. He has to join the team of Jianbei forest. The demon castle, Alchemist''s guild and Shengwu city have all set up elite teams. After the arrangement, several elite teams will fight.


    In the evil spirit forest, the Qin Dynasty saw the evil spirit at the beginning. During the day, the evil spirit lived in the evil spirit forest.


    The forest of evil spirits is special. It grows Yin iron wood with heavy Yin Qi, which is the favorite breath of evil spirits. Moreover, Yin iron wood is not easy to burn, otherwise the practitioners of Shengwu would attack with fire.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no reservation in fighting against evil spirits. Except for the soul attack that consumed a lot of energy and the zhenjieshi that was easy to cause trouble, other unique skills were used directly. Now we need efficiency, that is, we need to kill the evil spirits more and kill them more.


    After fighting for two hours, Shang Ruoyu and Qin Longhan came back with their troops. The master of the black prison said that they would come out when they had consumed a lot of money. With the help of defensive array, they could not fight with evil spirits.


    The other teams have been out for almost the same time. If the fighting time is long and the loss is large, it is easy to fall. This situation should be avoided, because the members of the combat team are all elites of Shengwu continent, and they can''t afford to lose. Everyone has calculated the time. They should fight in the daytime, and the night is the time for the evil spirit to be strong, so they should avoid it.


    After a night''s rest, several elite teams came out again after dawn, and others were stationed to prevent evil spirits from rushing out.


    The master of the black prison stands in the forest of evil spirits, feeling the fighting situation in the forest of evil spirits. When the saint of evil spirits appears, he can realize that he has to do something at that time. Other practitioners in the holy land can''t bear the saint of evil spirits.


    The evil spirit saints never appeared. The evil spirit became the donors of several elite teams to collect materials. Every time they didn''t come out of the evil spirit forest, the early Qin Dynasty wanted to get the soul crystal.


    With the battle of the elite team, some areas in the evil spirit forest were cleared out, and then the practitioners of Shengwu continent began to move forward. Only by compressing the living space of the evil spirits infinitely, can they be pressed back into the evil spirit abyss.


    The current situation can only kill the overall strength of the evil spirit, but what about pressing the evil spirit back into the evil spirit abyss? Qiwu continent has a guy with a head and anti bone. If they don''t solve the problem, even if they seal the evil spirit again, they can continue to destroy it.


    Of course, those are afterwords. Now it''s time to fight hard. Xiaojinzhao followed Qin Chu''s team and entered the evil spirit forest. It also had to fight.


    The speed of the little golden claw is fast. Every time the fire and the claw gang are sent out, it will do great damage to the evil spirit.


    On the third day of the counterattack of the practitioners in Shengwu mainland, the evil spirit rioted again, the evil spirit Saint appeared, and fought with the black prison master.


    Black prison master''s fist bully and knife Gang bully, evil spirit saint was repulsed, and was cut off a paw.


    "Old man, the evil spirit saint''s intelligence is very high. If he doesn''t feel good, he will retreat. It''s hard to deal with him." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, defeating and killing are two different things. Why are there only high and low, not life and death? Because it''s not rolling, it''s not killing. But it doesn''t matter. Every time he loses some of his strength, when he''s almost done, he''ll do his best to finish the final Said the master of the black prison.In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything. In terms of experience and combat experience, the old man of black prison blasted his streets.


    They fight every day. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they accumulate a lot of soul crystals. Not only him, but also Shang Ruoyu and Qin Longhan get some soul crystals. Between them, they are fighting against the evil spirits. It''s hard to kill them. But now it''s different. They kill for the sake of killing. As long as they kill, they will have a real impact on the evil spirits.


    In the small town outside Tianjian City, after thinking about it again and again, Juntang quietly opened and went to Tianjian mountain. In front of the gate of Tianjian mountain, Juntang was stopped by Mei Tianling. "Chairman Mei, I had conflicts with you in the past, but that''s all in the past. Why stop me from entering!" Jun Tang can''t be forced. He can only communicate with Mei Tianling.


    "You are practitioners without bottom line. Tianjian mountain does not welcome you!" Mei Tianling''s attitude is very firm.


    "Why bother? The emperor of swords left it to the rest of the world to build swords. Every swordsman has the qualification to try it." Jun Tang said.


    "Originally, you are qualified, but you have been tossed away by yourself. If you want to break through today, you have to fight." Mei Tianling drew out her sword.

 Chapter 0536

    Jun Tang didn''t speak and didn''t move.


    Mei Tianling didn''t do it either. Normally speaking, when she saw Juntang and Zicheng, who were already struggling with Shengwu, she should do it. But Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain can''t be in chaos. Once she does it, it will be in chaos. In addition, her accomplishments are not as good as Juntang, so she has no chance of winning, so she forbears.


    Just when the two sides confront each other, the people of the Lord''s mansion of Tianjian city come to Tianjian mountain to report to meitianling, and someone attacks the Lord''s mansion.


    "Jun Tang, you really dare to do it. Go to hell!" Mei Tianling''s face was assassinated, and she directly attacked Juntang. It''s obvious that the attack on the main mansion of Tianjian city must have been done by Juntang, just to enter Tianjian mountain.


    Jun Tang steps back. He won''t fight Mei Tianling. He will be reckoned in the future. No one can say that he did it under the current situation.


    Seeing that Juntang didn''t fight, meitianling retreated to escape. Meitianling was very angry. After she attacked several fierce swords, she rushed to Tianjian City Lord''s mansion.


    After Mei Tianling left, Juntang laughed and went directly into Tianjian mountain. Who can stop him if there is no one to guard him?


    Mei Tianling arrived at Tianjian City Lord''s mansion. He saw Lin hanyue whose robes were stained with blood, and a fallen city Lord''s mansion elder. After fighting for a while, he retreated.


    Taking a deep breath, Mei Tianling suppressed her anger and said, "it''s people from Lingwu mainland who did it. Let''s take a note of it for the moment. We still need to pay attention to the overall stability of Tianjian city."


    Mei Tianling went back to the entrance of Tianjian mountain. After hearing the report from the people below, she knew that Juntang had entered Tianjian mountain.


    After thinking about it, Mei Tianling didn''t go in to capture it. Now it doesn''t mean much to fight with Juntang. Her strength is far behind that of Juntang. She can''t kill Juntang. At present, the most rational way is to write down what Juntang has done. After Shengwu''s law enforcement is done in the evil spirit forest, she can make an account.


    Qin Chu and others retreated from the forest of evil spirits again. After fighting for an hour, they killed many evil spirits and obtained many soul crystals.


    If there is no crisis, now we do have a journey to obtain resources. In the past, some people risked their lives to release evil spirits regardless of the safety of the whole Shengwu continent. Then we can see the importance of soul crystal.


    Qin''s team was not killed or injured, but other teams were not. When some teams entered the evil spirit forest and came out, they were not the original number. The practitioners with poor luck and strength were left in the evil spirit forest.


    The consumption tactics of the practitioners in Shengwu mainland are very effective. Before, the forest of evil spirits was full of evil spirits. Now, the number of evil spirits outside the forest is much less.


    The top battle also appeared from time to time. The evil spirit lords appeared once and almost wiped out the team led by the Lord of Shengwu. It was the master of the black prison who arrived in time, rescued the Lord of Shengwu and killed one of the evil spirit Lords.


    This is the appearance of the evil spirit saint and another battle with the master of the black prison, which makes other evil spirit masters turn the corner.


    After this battle, the situation changed again, that is, the evil spirit began to fight back against the elite team of Shengwu mainland.


    The master of the black prison told the elite team that when he saw the siege of the high evil spirit, he immediately retreated and took the howling as the signal. Other teams supported and counterattacked!


    The war situation became fierce again. The evil spirit''s aim and the practitioners of Shengwu''s mainland countered, which made the consumption of both sides increase rapidly.


    However, the situation is still dominated by Shengwu mainland. That is to say, the practitioners of Shengwu mainland take the initiative. Because they are blocked by the defensive array, the evil spirit can''t rush out now.


    At the end of another battle, Qin Chu returned to the tent. After drinking a mouthful of water, he gasped. A fierce battle consumed a lot.


    The master of the black prison came to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty, "how about it?"


    "Fortunately, I can''t finish it!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath and said.


    "If you still know how to kill, you can see that the strength of the evil spirit army has lost one third today. If you continue to consume it for a while, the advantage of Shengwu mainland will be obvious. If you have obvious advantage, you can fight to the death and seal it again." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Old man, the fighting situation is like this, but the people who attack the evil spirit abyss are not captured, and then they will come to destroy it. This is a knot. If we don''t solve it, the root problem will always exist." Without anyone else, Qin Chu expressed his inner worries.


    "I''ve thought about what you said. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to guard here. Who''s going to attack?" In the eyes of the master of the black prison, he has made a decision.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. The master of the black prison guarded him personally, and fewer people dared to attack him.


    When the master of the black prison drank tea, he sorted out the resources at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. There were dozens of them in the realm of the king and two in the realm of the venerable. The harvest was the most among the practitioners in Shengwu.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was ready for the next harvest, someone came from Tianjian city and announced the event of Juntang.


    A murderer appeared on the master''s face. "Mean man, he set himself on fire.""Don''t be angry, old man. Let them toss first! Let''s take our time. " Qin Chu began to say that he is calm now. It''s good to be alive. The things in Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain can''t affect him any more.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison nodded, "yes, your mind has been cultivated. Juntang wants to inherit the sword emperor, but he has to have that life."


    With the green spirit sword on his back, Qin Chu went out to fight again.


    Before, the elite team of Shengwu mainland entered the evil spirit forest and had to fight immediately. Now it won''t. There is a blank area in the evil spirit forest.


    After a long distance forward, I saw the evil spirits gathered together, and then the battle started.


    Evil spirits continue to kill, Shang Ruoyu, Qin longzhan, Qingyi and Qin Chu and others reap crazily.


    Originally, the war was fierce, but it was stable. However, with the appearance of the five evil spirits, the war was in crisis. Shang Ruoyu, Qin Longhan and Qin Chu were all right, but others couldn''t!


    When Shang Ruoyu''s body moves to protect shangshuyu behind him, Qin Longhan stands behind him with Qingyi and Qin Lingxi. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulls the waves back, and their team is besieged by the evil spirits.


    The group retreated, and the evil spirit master took the evil spirit and began to pursue.


    Qin Chu pulled the waves and retreated at a high speed, but the speed was still slow. He was targeted by an evil spirit and attacked madly. After a hard touch, Qin Chu was bombarded and retreated.


    Just at this time, a dark energy bombarded Qin Chu''s chest, and directly flew out of Qin Chu''s chest. It was the evil spirit saint who arrived. It was a fierce attack. It was fatal!

 Chapter 0537

    The attack of the evil spirit Saint directly made Qin Chuzhen fly away, which made his mouth spit blood and his chest become bloody.


    After flying dozens of feet backward, Qin Chu came to the ground. At this time, his situation was terrible. He could not see the color of his robes on his chest, and his flesh and blood were smashed. Qin Chu was able to stand firm because his internal organs were intact.


    The reason why the viscera of the early Qin Dynasty were complete was that the sword bone in his chest blocked the blow. In the early Qin Dynasty, the flesh and blood of the chest, jade color sword bone, a flash of light.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu broke out, and the force and intention of the sword hit the evil spirit saint. Then she flashed to Qin Chu and began to attack the evil spirit saint with her sword. She knew that if she didn''t fight hard, Qin Chu would fall on the spot.


    Shang Ruoyu couldn''t do it either. He was directly repulsed by the evil spirit saint. This evil spirit saint is the sword saint. The death sword is fierce and powerful.


    At the critical moment, when the master of the black prison arrived, he waved the prison knife and killed the evil spirit saint.


    A knife out of the changeable, stirring the world trend!


    The Dao gang of the black prison master is much stronger than that of the evil spirit saint.


    The evil spirit Saint drifts back, and then attacks on all sides to suppress the death energy of Shang Ruoyu and Qin Longhan, forming a special situation to fight against the master of the black prison.


    The great ape king, Tianqing king, phantom king, Shangshu Tianye and phantom king all arrived. Seeing the tragedy of the early Qin Dynasty, their faces were full of anger. They killed the evil spirit Master who was attacking Shang Ruoyu and Qin Longhan.


    A top-level group battle started in the evil spirit forest. Shangshu Yu took Qin Chu by the arm and flew away with him. She knew that Qin Chu was in a bad situation. She was attacked by the Holy One and was seriously injured.


    Langlang''s face was full of shame. He waved his sword to break up with shangshuyu and Qinchu. He knew that Qinchu was overtaken by the evil spirit saints in order to lead him back. If Qinchu had used Fengying himself, his speed would not be worse than the venerable.


    Qingyi and Qin Lingxi also retreated behind. Next, there was a duel between the saints and the venerable. It was useless for them to stay. The main reason was that they wanted to know what was going on in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shangshuyu takes Qinchu back to the forest of evil spirits and takes Qinchu into the tent.


    "I''m fine!" He reached out and stroked shangshuyu''s tearful cheek. Qin Chu began to heal his wounds. If he didn''t grasp it, the energy of death in his body was rampant.


    Qin Chu, who sat down with his knees crossed, was just like a blood man. His chest was broken except for the sword bone.


    With vitality, he began to heal in the early Qin Dynasty. His wounds were very serious, not just flesh and blood. His body was invaded with a lot of death energy, which was eroding the muscles in his body.


    After running the energy of vitality against the energy of death for a while, Qin Chu found that it couldn''t work. The energy of vitality couldn''t control the energy of death in his body. The energy of death kept invading into his heart. Qin Chu knew that once the energy of death entered his heart, he would die.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty displayed the sacred fire of rosefinch and began to burn the energy of death.


    The sacred fire of rosefinch falls on others, which is a very harmful flame. However, it does not exist in the early Qin Dynasty. The sacred fire of rosefinch burns inside and outside the body of the early Qin Dynasty, and does not hurt the body of the early Qin Dynasty at all. Even the hair and clothes of the early Qin Dynasty are not burned, because there is the breath of the early Qin Dynasty on it.


    Qin Chu thought that it was impossible to stop the energy of death.


    Shangshuyu and Langlang were worried. At this time, Qin Chu was filled with two colors. One was the red rosefinch flame, and the other was the Black Death energy. The death energy was like black smoke in the fire, which could not be burned at all.


    There is still fierce fighting in the evil spirit forest. This time, the practitioners of Shengwu mainland are angry.


    For the master of the black prison, Qin Chu is his only descendant and his only relative. The evil spirit Saint almost killed Qin Chu, which can''t be done well. Shang Ruoyu is the woman of Qin Chu. Can she not be angry when Qin Chu is hurt? It''s as painful as hurting her!


    Qin Longhan and his uncle Tianye are also very angry. One of them is Qin Chu''s grandfather and the other is Qin Chu''s father-in-law. Naturally, they want to fight to the death. The great ape king and Qin Chu have been together in Jianbei forest for more than a year. They say they are younger generation. In fact, Qin Chu is just like his brother in his heart.


    Kill! Shang Ruoyu used the unique skill of the white tiger saint, and the great ape king also broke out. The big stick swung away, which was a hard shock, and the opponent was defeated step by step. Then a stick hit his head, but after this stick, the great ape king also spit out a mouthful of blood, and he excessively urged the blood to form a counterattack!


    The master of the black prison also retreated the evil spirit saint with a sword. The fire of his soul was turbulent. With the tremor of tearing the eardrum, the evil spirit retreated and faded toward the evil spirit abyss.


    The master of the black prison continued to rush forward with the Shengwu law enforcement, killing the evil spirits.


    After everyone had consumed, the master of the black prison took people out of the evil spirit forest, and then came to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty.Seeing what happened in the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison frowned.


    Shang Ruoyu, Qin Longhan, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi were all anxious. They all saw that the situation in the early Qin Dynasty was not very good. The rosefinch flame could not be burned and annihilated because it was as good as the energy of death.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you can hear what I said, do as I said. The rosefinch flame is very domineering, but according to the current maturity, it is not the opponent of death energy. Next, you use the rosefinch flame to protect the Dantian and heart pulse, and then trigger the lifeless sword Qi in the sword bone to attack the death energy. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    In meditation, Qin Chu was very anxious and didn''t know how to deal with it. After listening to the master''s words, he took back the sacred fire of rosefinch, let it protect his heart, and then began to stimulate the energy of sword bone.


    After the flame of rosefinch retreated, Qin''s body was immediately wrapped by black death energy, and the whole person was decadent, like a dead man.


    In everyone''s worry, there is a special breath in the early Qin Dynasty, which is full of vicissitudes and grandeur, with a strong intention to kill. With this breath, a special sword Qi appears. After this sword Qi appears, it shuttles inside and outside the body of the early Qin Dynasty. Because it is the energy of the early Qin Dynasty, this sword Qi does not attack the early Qin Dynasty, but only attacks the energy of death.


    Found effective, early Qin began to control wusheng sword Qi strangling and death energy.


    Seeing this, the master breathed out a breath.

 Chapter 0538

    The hegemony of Wu Sheng Jian Qi is not comparable to death energy. Every time it shuttles, it will annihilate some death energy.


    Because he didn''t attack his opponent, the control of wusheng sword Qi in early Qin Dynasty was not very fierce, so he could insist on it. If he tried his best to push wusheng sword Qi, he could attack twice.


    Half a cup of tea later, Qin Chu collected the Qi of lifeless sword. Because the energy consumption to activate the sword bone was too large, he couldn''t hold it. At this time, the energy of death was eliminated by one third.


    The master of the black prison took out a pill and put it into Qin Chu''s mouth, "the rosefinch flame continues to protect the heart, first restores its own consumption, and then suppresses the energy of death."


    After giving Qin Chu pills, the master of the black prison pressed Qin Chu''s shoulder with one hand to help him suppress the energy of death.


    The elixir given to Qin Chu by the master of the black prison had a good effect. It didn''t take long for Qin Chu to recover his consumption, and then began the second wave of strangulation of death energy.


    Two hours later, the master of the black prison gave Qin Chu pills three times. Qin Chu also completely eliminated the energy of death, and the rest was the body trauma. This situation made everyone feel relieved that the trauma was not fatal.


    The master of the black prison waved his hand and everyone withdrew from the tent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK, the rest of the injury, Qin Chu can slowly recover." Said the master of the black prison.


    "The evil spirit is too damned. The eighth level saint should attack the sixth level King realm." Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of anger. She knows that this is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If someone else, she will die on the spot.


    "Next, we don''t need to fight in small team mode, we just gather together and push hard." The master of the black prison made a new arrangement.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was healing, the master of the black prison, who had recovered for a while, went into the evil spirit forest to kill with the holy martial law enforcers and some practitioners of the realm of kings. The main purpose was to consume the strength of the evil spirit to the greatest extent. The main reason was that the master of the black prison didn''t do it or didn''t follow him. Because the evil spirit Saint attacked secretly, it was easy to be fatal.


    Shangshuyu didn''t fight any more, so he stayed in the tent and watched Qin Chu. Now Qin Chu needs to be taken care of.


    After meditating for three days, Qin Chu opened his eyes and recovered a little. The flesh and blood in the chest area had healed, but the broken bone was not so fast.


    Shangshu Yu brings water to help Qin Chu clean and change his clean clothes.


    "Husband, you scared me!" Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu''s eyes are full of tears. She is really scared.


    After stretching his arms, Qin Chu shook his head. "The evil spirit saint is too strong. It will cost me half my life."


    "That''s you. If you were someone else, you would fall. How do you feel?" The master of the black prison has appeared. They have just come out of the evil spirit forest.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it will take some time for the broken bones and the wounds in the chest to recover." Qin Chu said that if he was injured by ordinary weapons, he would be OK in two or three days according to the hegemony of Qin Chu''s body, but this time he was injured by death energy, so it was not so easy to recover.


    "Fight all the time, you are also in a state of high tension. Next, have a good rest and settle down." The master of the black prison nodded. Seeing that Qin Chu was ok, he was relieved.


    Qin Lingxi, Qingyi and others came to visit Qin Chu. After everyone left, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were left in the tent.


    "Sister Ruoyu, what''s the fighting like these days?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The result is very good. The Lord of the black prison leads us to push directly, and the evil spirit camp can''t resist it. After a few more shocks, the evil spirit can''t afford to consume it." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that after the arrival of the master of the black prison, the direction of the war was different. The outcome of many wars depends on which side has the highest combat power, and which side has the highest combat power. Because with the strongest combat power, one has the absolute initiative, and the other side has to avoid the edge.


    The war continued, but he could not take part in the war at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    As time goes by, the advantages of the practitioners of Shengwu Mainland become more and more obvious, mainly because the strong of Shengwu mainland can enter the forest of evil spirits to kill, but the evil spirits can''t rush out of the defensive array arranged by the practitioners of Shengwu mainland.


    In healing and cultivation, the vitality cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty has improved very fast, and is close to the peak of level 6. However, the two auras in the Dantian field still can''t be refined. They are the power of Yuan Yin from Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. The early Qin Dynasty doesn''t know why these two auras can''t be refined, but if it doesn''t hurt him, it''s better to stay in the Dantian field.


    I''m bored. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I practiced my swordsmanship and sent others to fight. I was depressed that I couldn''t fight.


    Qin Chu thinks he can fight, but the master of the black prison and Shang Ruoyu don''t agree. They all think Qin Chu should relax.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they were practicing swordsmanship, the master of the black prison and others came back. After they came back, they were all excited, because this time they almost killed the evil spirit abyss.


    After receiving the green spirit sword, Qin Chu came to the tent where the black prison master rested and made a pot of tea for the black prison master.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the master of the black prison breathed out, "it won''t be long before it can be solved. Then you can go back to tianjianshan. Don''t you think you are very powerful? Let him die this time.""You have to be careful, old man. The energy of death is terrible." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! In contrast, it''s OK not to let death energy touch the body. " The master of the black prison laughs. He knows that Qin Chu is badly trapped by the energy of death.


    After chatting for a while, the master of the black prison agreed that Qin Chu would go to war. He watched Qin Chu and knew how Qin Chu was.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he went to war again. After a period of absence, he appeared again on the battlefield of exterminating evil spirits.


    Compared with before, the lethality of the early Qin Dynasty has been improved. The blade of heaven''s death is instant killing when attacking the evil spirit king, which is the effect of refining soul crystal.


    The strength of the evil spirit is not as good as it used to be. The evil spirit saint is still so arrogant and overbearing, but the evil spirit under his command has lost too much. There are not many people in the noble realm, which can no longer withstand the suppression attack of the practitioners in Shengwu continent.


    After another battle, the master of the black prison called the Shengwu law enforcement meeting. The next battle was the one that decided the result. He would fight with the evil spirit saints to the death. If he didn''t win, he would stop.


    "It''s not easy to form a kill, because if he wants to retreat, there is still a way out. I can''t enter the unknown evil spirit world, but just fight it back to the evil spirit world. We can seal it." Said the master of the black prison.


    Everyone knows that this is the last moment.


    Then the master of the black prison arranged the details of the battle. He would beat back the evil spirit saints. Tianqing king and Qingjun were responsible for the seal, while others protected the law. After the seal was completed, they cleaned up the remains.

 Chapter 0539

    After the tactics are arranged, it is the execution.


    The master of the black prison just made tactical adjustments, and the rest is to arrange for the Shengwu law enforcement. After the arrangements are made, they can fight.


    After explaining the good things, the master of the black prison came to the tent of Qin Chu and had a tea chat with him.


    "In the blink of an eye, years have passed and you have grown up. I still remember you were a jerk. Did you say that you did something wrong? If you had been trained earlier, your present achievements would have been higher. " The master of the black prison sighed.


    "Old man, you know destiny. It''s just like this. If you''ve been in practice for a long time, maybe you''re stuck in some bottleneck and can''t make progress!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and said, "it''s OK! You are quite open-minded, don''t want to be so much, and now it''s also very good. "


    "Old man, it''s hard for you to praise me. I haven''t in the past ten years." Early Qin sighed.


    "In the past, I was a little strict with you. Now that you have grown up, you can see and decide some things, so I don''t care any more." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison was really relieved.


    Soon, Shengwu law enforcement arranged the personnel to fight. It can be said that except for the practitioners under level 6, all the others were arranged to fight.


    Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu and Qin Chu followed the master of the black prison, and the team began to advance towards the evil spirit forest.


    When the evil spirit is found, the practitioners of Shengwu directly attack and advance quickly.


    When we got to the core of the evil spirit forest, the fierce battle began, and the evil spirit saints also appeared. The war started directly, and the two sides began to fight against each other.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil spirits in the Kingdom began to harvest.


    The evil spirit is very strong, but under the suppression of the nine level war spirit of the war spirit blessing in the early Qin Dynasty, its strength has decreased a lot. Coupled with the speed of the wind shadow body blessing in the early Qin Dynasty, the evil spirit in the sixth level kingdom can''t bear it, and it''s just a crushing harvest.


    Because Qin Chu killed so hard, he was targeted by the evil spirit Master. The evil spirit Master who followed Shu Tianye gave up his attack on Shang Shu Tianye and rushed at Qin Chu.


    "I''m afraid of you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his breath broke out. He punched out the prison with his left hand, and called the head of the evil spirit Master with his right hand.


    The evil spirit Master wields his sword to disperse the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, he approaches the evil spirit Master''s early Qin Dynasty and uses the blade of heaven to attack. Now the only way he can kill the evil spirit Master is the blade of heaven to kill him. Maybe he can kill the Qi of lifeless sword, but it consumes a lot of energy to use the energy of sword bone, so the early Qin Dynasty will not use the energy of sword bone until he has to Quantity.


    The blade of Tianzhu, which is wrapped with white extinction flame, cuts towards the skull of the evil spirit across the space.


    The evil spirit Master wields his sword and cuts it towards the blade of Tianzhu. It feels that the blade of Tianzhu can threaten it.


    When the evil spirit Master''s Sabre was about to approach Tianzhu''s blade, Qin Chu controlled Tianzhu''s blade to jump over the block of the evil spirit Master''s Sabre and shoot inward at the evil spirit Master''s skull.


    The evil spirit Master''s bone feet vibrated and retreated. It retreated very fast, but it was not as fast as Tianzhu''s blade in the early Qin Dynasty. It was killed in the skull by Tianzhu''s blade.


    After being cut into the skull by the blade of Tianzhu, the soul fire of the evil spirit Master expanded for a while, and then retracted to suppress the blade of Tianzhu, but it was useless. With the explosion of the flame, the soul fire of the evil spirit Master went out and his body fell down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the left hand waving, the vitality energy trembled, and the soul liquid produced after the death of the evil spirit Master was collected. The soul crystal of the master level is a good thing.


    The battle is still going on, and the evil spirit camp is constantly collapsing, and the combat effectiveness of both sides is out of proportion. During this period, the consumption of evil spirits is too large, which can''t be compared with the practitioners of Shengwu mainland on the whole.


    The evil spirit saints are also defeated by the black prison master. The black prison master''s Dagang not only suppresses the evil spirit saints, but also does great harm to other evil spirits. This is also the reason why the black prison master suppresses the evil spirit saints. Which camp area he fights with the evil spirit saints will have an impact on which camp.


    The practitioners of Shengwu mainland keep pushing forward. If there is war damage, everyone will not stop. In the war, there must be dead people. Now in such a critical battle, death is inevitable.


    As he got closer and closer to the evil spirit abyss, the master of the black prison broke out. A semicircular crescent blade appeared in front of him. The crescent blade killed the skull of the evil spirit saint, which was a soul attack.


    The master of the black prison has never used his soul attack, so he has to play a key role in the most critical battle.


    When the crescent blade of the master of the black prison approaches the evil spirit saint, the bright yellow soul fire in the skull of the evil spirit Saint divides out a part and wraps the crescent blade to prevent the soul attack of the master of the black prison from penetrating into the skull.


    The battle of the evil spirit saint who separated the soul fire has declined. Its combat effectiveness is mainly supported by the soul fire. Now the soul fire is separated for soul defense, which has a great impact on it. Some of it can''t withstand the attack of the black prison master.


    The master of the black prison uses the sword to suppress the evil spirit saint, and the sword Gang splits the air to kill the evil spirit saint."This congregation will come again!" Between the upper jaw and the lower jaw, the ugly voice of the evil spirit Saint vibrates through the air and spreads in all directions. Then his body flickers and falls into the evil spirit abyss.


    Seeing that the evil spirit Saint ran away, the master of the black prison waved his prison knife and killed other evil spirit masters.


    At this time, the evil spirits don''t fight any more. The saints of evil spirits run away. How can they fight? However, the retreat is only the evil spirits in the noble realm and the king realm. Under the fifth level, the evil spirits are not intelligent enough. They just think that the devouring practitioners can improve themselves, so they don''t want to run.


    After finding that there is no higher evil spirit, let Shengwu law enforcement take people to continue to clear up. The master of the black prison, with Tianqing king and Qingjun law enforcement, began to seal the evil spirit abyss.


    The seal continues and the battle continues. However, the practitioners of Shengwu have an absolute advantage. After all, there is no higher evil spirit.


    This battle was going on until the practitioners of Shengwu mainland killed the blank around the evil spirit abyss.


    The great ape king, Ling Chengzhu and others protect the law for the black prison master, Tianqing king and Qingjun, while others continue to clean up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people of Zhuque villa and Shang Ruoyu left the abyss of evil spirits, looking for evil spirits to kill. Now fighting is to eliminate evil spirits on the one hand and accumulate resources on the other. After all the evil spirits are killed, there is no soul crystal to collect.


    It''s the same with other practitioners. The war has won and it''s time to harvest.


    It took five days for the seal to finish, and the practitioners of Shengwu also cleaned up the forest of evil spirits for five days. Except for a few fish who missed the net, it can be said that there are no evil spirits in the territory of Shengwu.


    At the end of the war, the master of the black prison made another arrangement. Tianqing king went to Tianjian city with other Shengwu law enforcers. When he saw Juntang, he killed him. Qingjun law enforcers stayed in the abyss of evil spirits. When his separation came, he guarded here with his separation.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. The matter here is finally over. He can go to Tianjian mountain to study the inheritance of jianhuang. It''s his thing, and others can''t rob it.

 Chapter 0540

    At the end of the war, the law enforcement of Shengwu retreated, but Lord Ling stayed. He planned to take people to clean up the evil spirit forest again, so as to make sure that there was no fish missing the net.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they left the evil spirit forest and headed for Tianjian city.


    Little golden claw lies on the top of the beast cart in the early Qin Dynasty, and its body has grown a lot. It has swallowed a lot of soul liquid in the battle, not only the strength of soul has been improved, but also its vitality and energy has increased a lot.


    Sitting in the animal cart, the early Qin Dynasty was meditating and cultivating, precipitating the vitality and accomplishments. He felt that if he was more stable, he could hit the seventh level of the king''s realm.


    In this battle with evil spirits, Qin Chu found out the terror of the world. If his strength was not enough, he was killed.


    After camping at night, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and thought deeply.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have one more qualification. Taking the cultivation of the king''s realm as an example, you can bear the attack of the saint and will not die. This ordinary cultivator can''t do it at all." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says that she can see that Qin Chu''s mood is depressed.


    "Can being beaten be regarded as a qualification? I''d rather not have this qualification! Too many people are dead. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "The evil spirit''s rampage has killed many people, but it''s not the fault of the practitioners in Shengwu continent. It''s the mean person who attacks the seal of the evil spirit. You''ve done a good job killing three evil spirit Lords." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Good! We have done what we should do, and we have passed the doom this time. We should have a good rest when we go back, and then deal with the situation of Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain. " Qin Lingxi said that she was in a good mood. This battle against evil spirits made the cultivation of Shengwu land see the strength of Zhuque holy family, and also made the cultivators of Shengwu land understand that there are difficulties in Shengwu land. Zhuque holy family will do its part, which is much stronger than Xuanwu holy family and yanlei holy family. Such power exists in the world.


    "After going back, there is no way to deal with some things. Before, the Tianjian city leader''s house had already issued a notice that foreign practitioners, as long as they abide by the rules, can enter Tianjian mountain. This is a trend." Qingyi said.


    Since you said let others in, you can''t turn back. You can''t do things without face. Besides, it''s the face of Shengwu mainland!


    "If you have no grudge against Shengwu, you should enter. But if you have hurt us, the practitioners of Shengwu can''t enter. If you see it, you can fight." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Yes! If there was no grudge before, it was not said that if we should let others in, we should let them in. However, if we have had conflicts with the practitioners of Shengwu mainland before, we are not used to it. If we should kill, we should kill. " Shang Ruoyu and Qin Lingxi have the same opinion.


    After a few days on the road, the people of Zhuque holy family returned to Zhuque villa, and other Shengwu law enforcement officers also returned to Tianjian city. This made the outside practitioners feel a little lucky. Fortunately, there was no trouble. If there was any trouble, it would not be able to end now. Shengwu mainland really solved the crisis of evil spirits.


    Tianjian city once again returns to the scene dominated by Shengwu law enforcement. Mei Tianling says that the Juntang is still in Tianjian mountain.


    "Kill him!" King Tianqing''s face is full of murderous intention. When Juntang sent someone to Tianjian City Lord''s mansion to make trouble, and then ran into Tianjian mountain, Mei Tianling sent someone to the evil spirit forest to inform, so we all know about it.


    Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye both nodded and took advantage of the fire. People like Juntang should die.


    After the negotiation, Su mu, Shangshu Tianye and Mei Tianling entered Tianjian mountain. The king of Tianqing and the great ape guarded the gate of Tianjian mountain.


    Zicheng, who is hiding in the small town outside Tianjian City, is full of anger. He knows about Juntang''s entering Tianjian mountain. He knows that Juntang won''t come according to his meaning. He has already been separated from him. Zicheng is also helpless. Juntang is the leader of tianjunge, the super power in Lingwu mainland. Not everyone can control his idea.


    What comforts Zicheng a little is that he didn''t suffer a loss either. Juntang helped him expel Zhenyu Daoqi and made him recover. Now Shengwu law enforcement has come back from the evil spirit forest, so he can only continue to hide and look for opportunities to clean up the early Qin Dynasty. Zhenjieshi is what he must get.


    In Tianjian mountain, Juntang is very angry. He has nine levels of sword spirit. When he arrives at the forbidden area of Tianjian mountain and the core area of Tianjian mountain, the forbidden area of sword spirit repels him very much, that is, he is not allowed to enter. Every time he wants to enter, he will be suppressed by the sword power in the forbidden area. That''s the forbidden area for him.


    Juntang is not willing to retreat like this. He has come to the forbidden area of Jianyi. It''s only a little short of the last distance to see the inheritance of the sword emperor. Now to withdraw is to give up halfway.


    Juntang is constantly studying how to break the suppression of the forbidden area of sword intention, but he has tried many ways, but he can''t do it. He doesn''t know the dynamics of the evil spirit. If he knows that the Shengwu mainland camp has won, he will retreat without hesitation, and won''t wait to be caught in a jar.


    At the entrance of Tianjian mountain, there are many people waiting to watch. There are foreign practitioners and more local practitioners in Shengwu mainland. Juntang is too arrogant and tramples on the rules set by Shengwu law enforcement. Now it''s time to clean up.


    Qin Chu, who was dressed in clean clothes, came to the entrance of Tianjian mountain. He didn''t plan to enter Tianjian mountain now. He planned to relax himself. Besides, he was too tired to fight recently. He was not suitable to enter Tianjian mountain to cultivate his sword spirit. He was under high pressure all the time, which was not good for him. He just came to see the excitement.Shangshuyu and shangruoyu are also here. It''s a big deal to clean up Juntang. They also need to come and see what they say will not let Juntang run away. It''s about face and the prestige of Shengwu law enforcement.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the result.


    At this time, the battle started in Tianjian mountain. Juntang was very fierce. But this time, no one fought with him alone. Shangshu Tianye, Su Mu and Mei Tianling attacked Juntang together. The four fought in the Ninth level sword area of Tianjian mountain.


    "You have no bottom line, you are shameless!" After su Mu''s sword Qi opened a bloody mouth on his shoulder, Jun Tang began to scold him.


    "The shameless thing you did first is that you challenged our bottom line first." Mei Tianling replied, and then the three suppressed the attack.


    If it''s one-on-one, it''s Juntang. After all, he''s a powerful leader in Lingwu, but now it''s three against one.


    With the fierce fighting, Juntang is constantly injured. If the two Shengwu law enforcement officers deal with one of them, he will be very uncomfortable. Let alone Mei Tianling, Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye, they deal with the other.


    After just a moment''s fighting, Juntang had several swords in his body. Feeling that he couldn''t do it, Juntang bumped with Su mu, and then rushed out of Tianjian mountain. He knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to rush out and never be surrounded.

 Chapter 0541

    Jun Tang is crazy. Life matters. If you run slowly, you will be killed.


    Su mu, Mei Tianling and Shangshu Tianye are chasing after each other. Juntang must kill them. This is related to the dignity of Shengwu continent. They should tell the practitioners in the world that Shengwu continent is the world of practitioners in Shengwu continent, not the place where anyone can fool around.


    The speed of the four venerable masters was extremely fast. Before they waited for the entrance of Tianjian mountain, Tianqing king and great ape king felt the violent energy fluctuation. Early Qin Dynasty also felt it, which made him understand that the regiment in Tianjian mountain had moved out.


    Juntang doesn''t care about anything now. He just wants to rush out of Tianjian mountain quickly, or he will die in Tianjian mountain. Only when he rushes out of Tianjian mountain can he survive.


    At the moment when Juntang rushed out of Tianjian mountain, a big stick came down from the sky and smashed directly at his head. It was the great ape king.


    Jun Tang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that there were experts blocking him at the gate of Tianjian mountain. That''s his life.


    In a hurry, Jun Tang waved his sword to resist.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, the Battle Sword of Juntang was broken by the great ape king, and the man was also smashed so that he vomited blood. He fled from Tianjian mountain in a hurry. Unexpectedly, there was a big stick waiting for him at the entrance of Tianjian mountain.


    "If you want to run, there is no door!" If the great ape king didn''t do it again, he would lose half of Jun Tang''s life with this stick, and the rest of Mei Tianling, Su Mu and Shangshu Tianye would take care of it.


    The scuffle in Tianjian mountain started again. However, Juntang was seriously injured and his fighting power declined. Su mu, Mei Tianling and Shangshu Tianye almost abused dogs. Not long after, Su Mu''s sword Qi broke Juntang''s Dantian, and Shangshu Tianye kicked Juntang''s legs and knees with two feet in succession.


    Juntang''s vitality cultivation was abandoned, his body fell from the air, and his legs were kicked off, so he knelt on the ground.


    Su Mu attached the back neck collar of Juntang, lifted Juntang out of Tianjian mountain, and then tied it to the post near the entrance of Tianjian mountain.


    "You give me a good time." Jun Tang''s eyes are bloodshot and looks at Su Mu viciously.


    "Want to have fun? You can bite off your tongue and kill yourself. No one will stop you! " Su Mu said.


    It takes courage to die. Now Juntang doesn''t have this courage. He has spent countless years and years cultivating himself in the state of veneration. It''s not easy for him to be reconciled to such a fall.


    "Listen, when you come to Shengwu, you have to abide by the rules of Shengwu. He is an example of disobeying the rules. What about the venerable? No matter who breaks the rules of Shengwu, they have to pay the price. " Meitianling declared the sovereignty of Shengwu.


    At the end of the matter, Qin Chu left with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. He came to see the result. Now the result has come out and the Juntang has been solved.


    The Juntang was abandoned. It began to spread and ferment, and spread around Tianjian city.


    After Zicheng knew the news, he shook his head helplessly. Juntang still paid for his recklessness. It''s not easy to cultivate the venerable, but so what? Shengwu is not used to you. Your accomplishments are abandoned, and you are bound to the entrance of Tianjian mountain for public display. Finally, you fall.


    Qi Zhen also knew the news. He was very glad that he didn''t move. If he did, he might end up the same as Juntang.


    The situation is stable. Qin Chu returns home to have a rest. After fighting side by side, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu have a better relationship. They are just like sisters.


    Qin Chu was relaxing at home. Sometimes he went to the alchemists'' Association to refine and sell some pills.


    In addition, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was discovered that some people exchanged soul crystals for elixirs. In this case, they could earn spirit stones and elixirs. However, there are so many soul crystals in the world, one of them is less, and the resources to strengthen the soul are too scarce.


    Those who exchange Soul Crystal for elixir are all five level practitioners. Generally, those in King''s realm will not sell soul crystal.


    When you meet a cultivator who uses soul crystal to exchange for pills, Qin Chu will talk about the use of soul crystal, and the other person will only exchange it if he wants to. When you meet a cultivator who actively sells soul crystal, Qin Chu will also buy it.


    The current situation is stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home and tried hard to cultivate his soul power, sword and boxing every day. As for the cultivation of vitality, it is now a state of precipitation.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was able to stay safely because she went to Tianjian mountain once. She investigated the situation for the early Qin Dynasty. She determined that there was no one in the eighth and ninth level sword area. In this case, the inheritance of the sword emperor was stable.


    Time is slipping away. Half a month later, when the beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing swordsmanship, Bai Yu came to the courtyard of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He told the beginning of Qin Dynasty that Juntang couldn''t carry it and had killed himself.


    "You deserve it! He shouldn''t challenge the bottom line of the practitioners in Shengwu again and again. He has to pay a price, which is life. " Qin Chu said, this is what he expected. Juntang was abandoned and tied to the gate of Tianjian mountain. It was doomed to fall.


    "It''s deserved. When the practitioners of Shengwu mainland resist evil spirits, they take advantage of the fire to rob. That''s damned!" Bai Yu said.


    "Brother, what''s your recent situation?" Qin Chu asked Bai Yu to sit down."It''s very good. After I came back, I went to Tianjian mountain to practice. My accomplishments are a little low. I can''t help you too much." Bai Yu said, in the battle of evil spirit forest, he took part in the half court, then he was injured and retired.


    Qin Chu laughed, "you don''t have any pressure. Last time it was an accident."


    "It''s not an accident, it''s the lack of strength, it''s not your timely rescue, my life will be gone." Bai Yu shook his head and faced up to his shortcomings. He could do it.


    Qin Chu patted Bai Yu on the shoulder, "we just work hard. As for what kind of achievements we have, it depends on fate."


    Bai Yu nodded. He knew that Qin Chu and his brotherhood would not be affected by his accomplishments.


    After staying with Qin Chu for a while, Bai Yu left.


    "Is Jun Tang dead?" Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu come out of the room. They are there all the time, but they don''t disturb the chat between Qin Chu and Bai Yu.


    "I''m dead. I''ve paid for what I''ve done. Now I''m still short of Zicheng. We have to investigate Zicheng''s news. That son of a bitch may have a boundary stone in his hand." Qin Chu said.


    While chatting with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang shutianye comes to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here comes my father-in-law!" Qin Chu got up and said hello.


    Uncle Tianye waved his hand to Qin Chu to sit down. "I''m here today to tell you something. Originally, Juntang didn''t have a chance to commit suicide. He said something. He said Zicheng wanted to do something to you, so the great ape king gave him a chance to commit suicide."


    "Did he say, where is Zicheng?" Qin Chu''s face changed. What he wanted to know most was the whereabouts of Zicheng.

 Chapter 0542

    Uncle Tianye nodded, "Juntang said that Zicheng was hiding in a place called Tiejian town. They were there before."


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I want to kill him, but in order to ensure that everything is safe, we have to find someone to help."


    "I have no problem. So does the emperor of Shang. Are you going to hire someone?" Uncle Tianye looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, raised his head, "calling my grandfather, it''s almost OK."


    Qin Longhan himself meditates in Zhuque villa. After listening to Qin Chu''s ideas, he immediately says that there is no problem. Is the matter of his grandson his own!


    Disgusted with the slow speed of the animal car, early Qin flew with Shang Ruoyu, Shangshu Tianye and Qin Longhan.


    Tiejian Town, not far from Tianjian City, is a subsidiary town of Tianjian city.


    In less than half an hour, Qin Chu and his party arrived at Tiejian town and rushed directly to the place provided by Juntang. Zicheng bought the other house. Because he bought it and no one could disturb it, the demon hunters in the demon castle could not find his whereabouts.


    Zicheng, who is drinking tea in another hospital, has two eyelids. He feels some strong breath and arrives at Tiejian town.


    "Damned Juntang, he even let out the whereabouts of Laozi." Zicheng uttered a curse, then inspired the array in the other courtyard, turned and entered the backyard, then entered a tunnel, shuttled for a while, sealed the tunnel, and left.


    Living in Tiejian Town, Zicheng wanted to be found, so he arranged for someone to dig a tunnel in advance and arrange the way to retreat, which is now in use.


    Shang Ruoyu breaks the array and finds the entrance of the tunnel, but the tunnel has been collapsed by Zicheng and can''t be pursued any more.


    This situation made Qin Chu helpless. He also understood some things. Some people just have Qi luck in their body. If Qi luck is not consumed, then they will not fall. Take Juntang for example, they will fall only after several attacks. Zicheng''s Qi is not exhausted now.


    "Run away, just didn''t expect this guy to be so treacherous!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he was not much discouraged. He had to go and see.


    "This guy is like a frightened bird now. He doesn''t dare to fight at all." Shang Ruoyu said, in fact, she knows why the early Qin Dynasty is in a hurry to clean up Zicheng, because Zicheng runs away now, and the early Qin Dynasty is still stable, which makes her feel a little relieved that the early Qin Dynasty is mature.


    Without catching Zicheng, Qin Chu and his party turned back to Tianjian City, then Shangshu Tianye went to drink with Qin Longhan.


    Early Qin and Shang Ruoyu returned to their yard.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, good things have been going on for a long time. Now you are on the rise. Zicheng is on the decline. He can''t touch you." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "If you don''t worry, I know." Qin Chu nodded. If such a thing happened before, he would be upset and worried. However, this battle in the evil spirit forest touched him a little. If he saw too much about life and death, life and death were no big deal. What else can''t be treated with indifference!


    Shang Ruoyu nodded with a smile. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty makes people feel at ease.


    After staying at home for a while, Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu all went to Tianjian mountain to practice. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a nine level sword spirit, but it was not the peak of the nine level sword spirit. It still needed to be honed. Only when the nine level sword spirit was accomplished, could it reach the forbidden area.


    Qi Zhen, who was hiding in a small force, also got the news that the evil spirit had been repulsed. He also learned that the early Qin Dynasty had killed the evil spirit Master, and he was beaten by the evil spirit saint.


    "So what? Who is the first person of the younger generation? We only know when we touch him. I will definitely cut your head! " Qi Zhen''s face appeared to kill, but he didn''t intend to move. He couldn''t get the sword emperor inheritance because he didn''t have the qualification to enter the Tianjian mountain. He was waiting, waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to get the sword emperor inheritance.


    Zicheng changed his foothold again. He didn''t want to leave Shengwu mainland yet. Leaving Shengwu mainland means giving up zhenjieshi. Zhenjieshi he would never give up.


    Zicheng had no bottom in his heart when he stayed in Shengwu mainland. He knew that he had to be careful. If he was caught by Shengwu law enforcement in Shengwu mainland, he would easily fall down. Juntang''s strength was very strong, but he could be killed as well. This is a lesson from the past.


    After the crisis of evil spirit''s rampant was relieved and the evil spirit''s abyss was sealed, the Lord of Shengwu City, with his men and horses, thoroughly cleaned up the evil spirit forest again.


    Then Qingjun arranged the array for the evil spirit forest portal, which is equivalent to two layers of protection for the evil spirit abyss.


    The master of the black prison left. For him, the black prison is the most important. He can leave occasionally. If he leaves for a long time, there will be a big event.


    After the exchange between the master of the black prison and the master, the master of Ling left the evil spirit forest, and the whole thing came to an end.


    Qin Chu stayed in Tianjian mountain for two months, and then came out. He didn''t wait for himself to be tired, so he didn''t have to go to the limit. The main reason is that his vitality cultivation has reached the extreme, and he can''t improve for a while. He can''t stay in Tianjian mountain all the time in order to cultivate his sword spirit, regardless of the cultivation of vitality cultivation.


    After returning to Zhuque villa, the early Qin Dynasty began to relax his mood and prepare for the impact of the seventh level of the king''s realm.Knowing the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu was a little envious. "Before, I was much higher than you, but now you are better than me."


    "Ha ha! We''re different. I''m a man. " Qin Chu smiles. He thinks that shangshuyu has been practicing very fast.


    Shangshuyu nodded. She was just joking. She knew that Qin Chu was carrying a lot of pressure.


    After finishing, Qin Chu closed down.


    Because there are many practitioners who come to Shengwu, and things about Shengwu spread in Qiwu. This made the early Qin Dynasty famous not only in Shengwu, but also in the other six continents. They killed three evil spirits with the cultivation of the king''s realm. They were all qualified to make the early Qin famous all over the world.


    In Zhushan, Qianling dance, who had stopped practicing in seclusion, was a little sad when she heard the news, because she was not in Shengwu mainland and around the beginning of Qin Dynasty when it was the most difficult time in Shengwu mainland and early Qin Dynasty.


    The face of mother-in-law Zhushan was also very ugly. As for what she was thinking, only she knew.


    In the sky mountain, the sky god''s face is full of smile, because this news is good news for Qin zhanye and his wife, and it is also good news for the sky mountain, because he and the Qin family have already formed a good relationship.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan are excited when they know the news. They miss their son, but they can''t see him. It''s good to know his news.

 Chapter 0543

    "Zhan ye, our son has grown up!" Really snow speech some excited looking at Qin zhanye.


    "Yes! It''s not luck, it''s strength, it''s just suffering the child. " Qin zhanye was both happy and guilty. He didn''t hold his son, didn''t take care of his son for a day, and didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility.


    "Shengwu mainland is really lucky. In the past, there was the emperor of swords, there was the immortal swordsman, now there is the master of the black prison, and there will be your son in the future." Ling Tianqiong touched the beard of his chin.


    "Master, the master of the black prison can fight against the evil spirit saints and repel them. What is his realm?" Qin zhanye looks at the sky.


    Ling Tianqiong hesitated for a moment and breathed out a breath, "many people think that he is a more powerful venerable, but in fact he is not. He is a saint of the eighth order. Because he has always used his soul to walk outside, and the strength of soul separation is worse than that of this Zun. Some people have put him at the level of Zun, including Qihua mountain master, Guyun island Master and unintentional Zun. "


    "The eighth saint!" Zhenxueyan took a breath. You know, the saint is only recorded in the legend, and there is no saint in the world.


    "I know this because I saw him once in a while, so I didn''t want to violate his rules when I came to Shengwu. I didn''t want to let you join the dispute of Shengwu after you recovered. I just didn''t want to make him angry." Ling said.


    Qin zhanye nodded. He could understand Ling Tianqiong''s actions. After all, it''s unwise to offend the saints. It''s easy to fall if his eyes are not bright.


    "It''s still a little big. The practitioners of Shengwu can''t break the seal of the evil spirit abyss by themselves. They must be the nobles who go out, or the strong ones. The master of the black prison will check this. If they find out, it''s still a bloody battle." Said the venerable one.


    "It''s too inhumane and excessive. The practitioners of Shengwu mainland won, but many people died." Snow said.


    "Yes, attacking the seal of evil spirit will hurt Tianhe. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt the cultivators in Shengwu mainland very much. It''s just a chance for the cultivators in Shengwu mainland, Soul Crystal! That''s the best resource. Now it''s too difficult to find the resources to improve the soul power. If you know this news in advance, I''ll let you help. It''s just cheap for your son. " Said the venerable one.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan didn''t say anything. Their husband and wife felt that the celestial Lord had a good impression on Qin Chu, and they were excited to hear the news of Qin Chu.


    In the Zhuque villa, there is a long cry. The momentum and breath of Qin Chu in the cultivation chamber have changed. After a few days of closed door impact, Qin Chu''s cultivation has broken through to the seventh level of the king''s realm and reached the later stage of the king''s realm.


    "This guy''s excited." Shang Ruoyu, who was chatting with Shu Yu in the yard, said with a smile.


    "He''s really depressed these days." Shangshuyu said that she understood Qin Chu''s growth and was under pressure all the time.


    After two days of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty left the pass.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was in a good mood. When he entered the later stage of the king''s realm, he was not afraid of anyone under the ruler''s realm.


    After going out of the pass, the early Qin practiced his sword skills for a while, and then he chatted with Shu Yu and Shang Ruoyu.


    Qin Longhan, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi all went to the courtyard of early Qin to see the breakthrough of early Qin.


    In the evening, after dinner, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. Qin Chu had no choice but to do so. It was really hard to do.


    Just when Qin Chu wanted to practice in the secret room, Shang Shuyu appeared at the door of the room and waved to Qin Chu.


    Hesitated for a moment, Qin Chu walked towards Shang Shuyu and went in to have a rest? But Shang Ruoyu must be uncomfortable.


    "Husband, you can''t do this all the time. It''s not like the normal life of your family. Go ahead! Slowly everything will be all right Shangshuyu pointed to shangruoyu''s room.


    Qin Chu was shocked, but his body didn''t move. Shangshuyu was giving way to the atmosphere. But if he went to shangruoyu''s room, wouldn''t he hurt shangshuyu?


    "Go! I''m not angry. Only if you go this time and come to me next time, sister Ruoyu won''t mind Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment and hugged shangshuyu. He knew that shangshuyu was right. Only by leaping this step can he be like a family. He just wronged shangshuyu.


    After kissing Qin Chu on the cheek, Shang Shuyu pushed Qin Chu and returned to the room.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu came to Shang Ruoyu''s room.


    "Ah! What are you doing here? " Shang Ruoyu, who used to sit on the bed and meditate, lit a red candle.


    Qin Chu sat down and said, "elder martial sister asked me to come here. We can''t carry on like this. It''s really meaningless."


    "You fool, if yu''er asks you to come here, do you really come here? You won''t stay there? " Shang Ruoyu took a look at Qin Chu and said.


    "Then I''ll stay there. If sister Yu, you will feel comfortable?" Qin Chu said.


    "You can go now. Sister yu''er is so grand. What else can I think of? I''ve never thought of fighting with her. Go ahead! Come back to me next time. " Shang Ruoyu pushes Qin Chu out of the room.When he came out of shangruoyu''s room, Qin Chu went to shangshuyu''s room again. This time, he stayed in shangshuyu''s room for the night, which was an embarrassing situation.


    Qin Chu is comfortable. This is the life he should have. In the past, life was too hard. Others thought he was very comfortable. In fact, he was not as comfortable as ordinary people. Two women''s rooms were inaccessible.


    That day, Qin Chu was practicing his sword skills. Qingyi and Qin Lingxi came. It was Qin Longhan who decided their marriage and wedding date. Now Shengwu land is stable. Moreover, their feelings have gone through wind and rain, and both of them have suffered. Qin Longhan hopes that they can be happy in the future.


    Qin Chu is very happy. Qingyi and Qin Lingxi are close relatives in his heart. He always hopes to see them come together.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the dominant power of Tianjian city was in the hands of Shengwu mainlanders, so don''t worry. It''s yours and yours. Don''t practice too hard." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I know." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with your parents. When things are settled, my aunt and your uncle in green will go to Xianwu mainland to find them." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I also want to look for it, but now the sword emperor inheritance should be dealt with first."


    "You don''t have to worry. My aunt will do it well. We know about Zicheng''s escape. Now, besides the people from the devil''s castle, we people from the Suzaku holy family will also look for him. As long as he shows some clues, we can find him."

 Chapter 0544

    Qin Chu nodded. Zicheng had to be arrested. Even if Zicheng ran back to the evil land, he would catch him, because it was related to the unity of the seven boundary stones.


    The integration of seven towns and boundary stones is related to the future of Qiwu world. This is a great feat. As long as there is a chance, it will be completed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After staying in the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty for a while, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi left. They had decided to get married and had a lot of things to arrange.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I think this Zicheng should still be hiding in Shengwu continent. He could cultivate himself to the highest level and have a place in the evil land. He must be a tough man. He decided what he wanted and would not give up easily." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, I don''t think he will go. He should be hiding in the dark, looking for opportunities to deal with me and grab the town boundary stone. Now I don''t have time to play fishing with him. I''d better cultivate myself first and make efforts to get the sword emperor''s inheritance first. I also think that when I get the sword emperor inheritance, it''s a time of great disturbance. Many people feel that they can''t reach the standard left by the sword emperor. They don''t hope to get the sword emperor inheritance from Tianjian mountain, but they can take it from me. " Qin Chu said.


    "That''s right, but after you get the sword emperor''s inheritance, you can not show up for a period of time. You can improve your fighting power and then come out to mix in the world." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "these things still have to wait until I can get the inheritance of the sword emperor. In addition, aunt and uncle Qingyi have to get married. There must be some things to do. Please help me if you can."


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu both nodded. This is the business of the Qin family. They are the women of the Qin family. Naturally, they have to help Fei.


    Bai Yu, Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Lang Lang all work very hard. As long as they are in good condition, they will go to Tianjian mountain to practice. When they come out of Tianjian mountain, they know that the Qin family is going to have a wedding, and they all help. In addition to being brothers with Qin Chu, they also have a deep relationship with the Qin family. Qin Lingxi is very kind to them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home every day, not only practicing sword and boxing, but also meditating to cultivate soul power and vitality.


    Efforts will bring harvest. In the early Qin Dynasty, the strength of the soul was improved very quickly. In addition, his strength was improved. Now he has the power of eight elephants with one arm, and his ability to fight head-on has increased a lot.


    Because the wedding date of Qin Lingxi and Qingyi is approaching, Qin Chu didn''t go to Tianjian mountain to practice, so he stayed at home and sometimes went out to get some air with his little golden claw.


    Qi Zhen, who stayed in a small force, closed his eyes and thought. During this period, he was very cautious for fear of being found. In the current situation, coupled with master tuiyan''s inference, Qi Zhen can almost be sure that the inheritance of the sword emperor will fall into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, who is his biggest opponent in the younger generation. He must step on the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qi Zhen knows that Qi Yun, who is the first person of the young generation and who is the king, will be endowed with Qi Yun. This is also why he has been keeping a low profile and won the first place in Xianwu mainland. He arranged people to inquire about the news of the early Qin Dynasty and Zhuque Saint clan comprehensively. He didn''t miss it at all, just to find the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The wedding of Qingyi and Qin Lingxi was held as scheduled. Many forces came to congratulate them. Except for those who have something to do, all the others arrived.


    Qin Longhan himself is the law enforcer of Shengwu. Early Qin, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi get along well with the law enforcers of Shengwu.


    Ziluan runs from Jianbei forest to Tianjian city. Qinchu is her best friend. Qinchu''s aunt gets married, so she has to come.


    Qin Chu is busy. He knows most of the people who come to the wedding. Naturally, he wants to receive them. He is more tired than when he got married. However, seeing the happiness on the faces of Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, he doesn''t feel tired. He hopes to see them happy.


    Qin Longhan is also very happy. He has long regarded Qingyi as his son-in-law. This is something happened to the Zhuque holy family. Otherwise, the wedding might have been held 20 years ago.


    The people of the Xuanwu holy family are here too. It''s Zhenbei ye who comes here in person. In the past, after Zhenbei Xuan was beheaded, it''s a full stop. Since Qingyi was born in the Xuanwu holy family, he naturally wants to express his congratulations.


    Because it''s a happy day, no one embarrasses Zhenbei Ye. Moreover, the past is the past. The Xuanwu saints don''t act rashly, and no one will continue to exclude them.


    Qingyi has a request with Zhenbei ye, that is, zhenxueyan must be given a correct name. Zhenxueyan and his Qingyi have never been sorry for Xuanwu saints. He doesn''t care about some things, but zhenxueyan''s reputation is important. Zhenxueyan is the princess of Xuanwu saints. Zhenxueyan can''t care, but the name must be.


    This is no problem for Zhenbei Ye. Zhenxueyan is the princess of Xuanwu holy people, which is only good for Xuanwu holy people, but no harm.


    After the wedding, the Lord of Shengwu went to the courtyard of early Qin Dynasty and met Shang Ruoyu.


    "Lord Shang, Lord Black prison asked me to take a word. If the white tiger saints can be strict with themselves and abide by the rules of Shengwu, they can still come and develop." Ling Wu said what he came for.


    "Thank you for your kindness. How can I say that the branch of the white tiger Saint clan in Shengwu continent has really done well. After several attacks, there are no experts. I will take them to Youwu continent and let them develop well in Youwu continent. Of course, if Shengwu mainland needs it, there will be no problem here. " Shang Ruoyu expressed his opinion."That''s fine! You''re from Shengwu now. " Ling Wu looked at Qin Chu and said with a smile, he admired Qin Chu very much, any woman can be dealt with, this is the ability.


    After the wedding of Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, the guests left one by one. Qin Chu also started his own cultivation plan and entered the Tianjian mountain again. He must grasp to improve the sword spirit, so as to get the inheritance of the sword emperor.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t think much about kendo. He just thought it was a path for practitioners. But as he understood it, he knew that Kendo was broad and profound, just like the master of the black prison said, sword meaning, sword potential, sword domain Kendo still has a long way to go. If he can get the title of the king of swords, his inheritance must be unique.


    Qin Chu left Zhuque villa, but it didn''t quiet down.


    Qin Lingxi, Qingyi and Qin Longhan sit together and talk about the next arrangement of Zhuque Saint clan.


    Qin Lingxi wants to take revenge and attack the yanlei holy people. During this period, the yanlei holy people have been shrinking, and the evil spirits have not invaded. Qin Lingxi doesn''t think it''s necessary to keep them.


    "They''re just a bunch of rubbish in the nest. You''re going to take care of it. It''s holy martial law enforcement for your father, so you won''t take part in the civil war." Qin Longhan said his attitude.


    "Prepare for the war first, and then make a decision when the early Qin Dynasty comes out of Tianjian mountain." Qin Lingxi says that Qin Longhan is the most senior member of the zhuquesheng clan. He doesn''t care about anything. That is, Qin Lingxi is the biggest young patriarch in the early Qin Dynasty. She can make decisions, but she wants to respect Qin.

 Chapter 0545

    Many practitioners don''t know what''s going on. Now Shengwu land is stable and Tianjian city is stable. How can the people and horses of Zhuque Saint begin to gather? It''s hard for everyone to understand.


    Mei Tianling and the great ape king, who knew the situation, found Qin Longhan and asked what was the matter.


    "As you know, I don''t care about the affairs of the zhuquesheng clan now, but I do know what''s going on. It''s the zhuquesheng clan that plans to clean up the yanleisheng clan. At present, I just look at the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty and wait for the decision of the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Longhan said.


    "Yan Lei Sheng clan Twenty years ago, what they did was very dirty. This time we fight against evil spirits, they don''t care. It can be said that they are garbage forces. " Said the great ape king.


    Mei Tianling also shakes her head. If there is a battle between the Suzaku clan and other forces, she will be a peacemaker and persuade them. But yanlei clan is not worth it. She can''t come forward either. They nearly destroyed the Suzaku clan 20 years ago, and then they were in debt of blood. In addition, when there was a crisis in Shengwu mainland, yanlei clan didn''t go to war So there''s no need to stand up for them.


    "Chairman Mei, ape king, do you have any problem?" Qin Longhan asked.


    "No problem! I''m not involved in this matter. I think you Suzaku saints have encountered some problems, so I''ll come and see if there''s anything I can do for you. " The great ape king said his intention.


    "If other forces are in conflict with you, I will be a middleman and try my best to settle the matter peacefully. Yanlei holy people, I don''t care!" Mei Tianling expressed her attitude.


    Qin Longhan said that this matter depends on the decision of the early Qin Dynasty. He has done the law enforcement of Shengwu, and will no longer participate in the power struggle within Shengwu mainland. Qin Longhan is very confident about the Zhuque family. Now the venerable does not fight, and no force can match the Zhuque family. The early Qin Dynasty, qinlingxi and Qingyi are all the ruthless people in the king''s realm. Especially in the early Qin Dynasty, they are the first people in the venerable realm in Shengwu.


    After the gathering of zhuquesheng people, they began to stand by and wait for the early Qin Dynasty to come out of Tianjian mountain.


    In Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty practiced his basic skills while refining his sword, war and boxing. He felt that after he refined the soul crystal, he became much clearer and had a more thorough understanding of the artistic conception, which made his sword sense improve more quickly and not get stuck.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu come out of Tianjian mountain together with the early Qin Dynasty. When they know the movements of Zhuque saint, they all want to fight. They think the early Qin Dynasty will also fight.


    Shang Ruoyu finds Qin Lingxi.


    "Aunt, you can ask Qin Chu for advice on this matter, but I think it''s better for him not to take part in the war personally. He is now a signboard of Shengwu mainland. He doesn''t need to take part in the fight against insiders, which affects his reputation. Without him, the rosefinch saints can win. " Shang Ruoyu said his opinion, before she and Qin see Lingxi between the title is still a bit awkward, in Uncle Yu pulled her to call aunt, there is nothing awkward.


    "Ruoyu is quite right. The present early Qin Dynasty is not only the early Qin Dynasty of zhuquesheng clan, but also the early Qin Dynasty of Shengwu mainland. I asked him for his opinions on this matter, but he was not allowed to take part in the war." Qin Lingxi nodded. It''s not easy to accumulate the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty. It can''t affect the status of the early Qin Dynasty in the heart of the practitioners of Shengwu in the mainland.


    "I''ll follow you later." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "If yu, you are the seventh level venerable, it''s not suitable to participate in such a war. It''s easy to be criticized, so we don''t have to go. We can win the yanlei Saint clan. Now there are no experts in the yanlei Saint clan. It''s just a big defensive array. We''re spending time and breaking it." Qin Lingxi did not agree to Shang Ruoyu''s participation in the war, which is really inappropriate.


    After nearly two and a half months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty came out of Tianjian mountain. His sword sense reached the middle of the Ninth level, and his fighting sense and boxing sense reached the bottleneck of the seventh level.


    When Qin Chu returns home and chats with Shu Yu and Shang Ruoyu, the senior officials of zhuquesheng clan come to Qin Chu''s yard, and Qin Longhan comes with them. When he knows what Qin Lingxi and Shang Ruoyu think, he thinks that Qin Chu will definitely ask for a fight. He persuades him, and Qin Chu may listen.


    Qin Lingxi said that he wanted to declare war on yanlei saint. When he asked Qin Chu what he meant, Qin Chu''s fighting spirit was boiling, and he said he wanted to fight directly. He didn''t forget the hatred between yanlei saint and Zhuque saint, and he didn''t intend to tolerate the shameless behavior of yanlei saint.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxi agreed to go to war, and said that if he was not needed to go to war, the suquesheng clan could fight down.


    "Aunt, how can you say that? I''m a member of the Holy Family of rosefinch. When my parents were hurt by the Holy Family of yanlei, how can I not go Qin Chu was a little excited.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t get excited. Listen to my grandfather, your reputation in Shengwu is hard won. There''s no need to be affected by such a civil war. We Zhuque saints are not without experts. Your aunt, uncle Qingyi, elder Longxuan and elder Longfeng lead the team. It''s not difficult to win yanlei holy mountain." Qin Longhan said.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak, he still wanted to go.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, listen to my aunt. There is no master in yanlei family. It''s not worth your going." Qin Lingxi looked at Qin Chu and said.Looking at Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu sighs and nods. Although he wants to go, he can''t listen to Qin Longhan and Qin Lingxi.


    "Husband, I will fight for you." Shangshuyu said.


    "Well, I''ll follow." Shang Ruoyu gave her opinion.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu shook his head. "If you are sister Ruoyu, don''t go. You are the venerable. You are not suitable to join such a battle."


    "I''ll have a look. If there is a foreign cultivator in yanlei holy mountain, don''t blame me." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu was surprised, "sister Ruoyu, you still think carefully. You have to guard against some things."


    At this time, Zicheng was in yanleisheng mountain. He knew that yanleisheng was rejected by Shengwu mainland, so he planned to take over yanleisheng. Because there was not much strength, Zicheng was excluded. Coupled with Zicheng''s strength, yanleisheng thought that they would follow Zicheng.


    Under the leadership of Qin Lingxi, Qingyi, Qin Longxuan and others, zhuquesheng directly attacked yanleisheng mountain.


    Zicheng was furious when he knew that yanlei holy mountain was besieged. He had just arrived at yanlei holy people, but he had not developed well, so he was beaten to the door. So he killed him severely. Anyway, in such a war, the emperor of Shengwu would not fight. He was invincible.

 Chapter 0546

    "Get out!" Zicheng shouts to yanlei''s family.


    With the support of the venerable, the people and horses of the yanlei holy clan came up, directly removed the defensive array, and began to fight with the Zhuque holy clan. How many people cultivate the king''s realm of the Zhuque holy clan? The venerable''s hand is not a slap, how many kill!


    The battle starts. When Zicheng goes to kill Qingyi, Shang Ruoyu appears. She doesn''t show up all the time. She stays in the last animal car to prevent accidents. Now accidents really happen.


    Seeing Shang Ruoyu, Zicheng''s face was shocked. Shang Ruoyu hid his breath. It was so good that he didn''t find it. Now it seems that Zhuque saint is ready.


    Zicheng, who knows the situation is not good, turns around and runs without waiting for Shang Ruoyu to approach. Now he is afraid that Shang Ruoyu, who has mastered the sword power and has the blood talent of the white tiger saint, is better than him. If there are other people ambushing in the dark, he will die.


    Without waiting for himself to get close, Zicheng ran away, which made Shang Ruoyu very angry. His body flashed and began to pursue him.


    "Shang Ruoyu, you cheap woman, what''s good for you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? He''s just a scum, worthy of being so cheap?" While flying away, Zicheng scolds.


    "Everything is good at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I like it! You''re the one who''s cheap. You''re just barking, like a dog! " If Shang Ruoyu scolds her back, she is angry. What qualification does Zicheng have to look down upon Qin Chu? She believed that as long as she gave time to the early Qin Dynasty, Zicheng would not be able to see him in front of him.


    Feeling that Shang Ruoyu''s sword Qi is threatening him, Zicheng spurts out a mouthful of Qi and blood and burns the speed of Qi and blood blessing. He doesn''t want to fight. In Shengwu, he doesn''t have the qualification to fight in Ming Dynasty, so he is easy to fall.


    Zicheng burns Qi and blood, which makes Shang Ruoyu feel helpless. If she wants to pursue, she has to burn Qi and blood, but that will damage the foundation of the source.


    After thinking about it, Shang Ruoyu didn''t pursue him any more. Zicheng ran for his life, but she couldn''t make it.


    Zicheng runs away. Shang Ruoyu returns to yanlei holy mountain. At this time, yanlei holy people are defeated. They are trapped by Zicheng. Zicheng asks them to withdraw the defensive array and take the initiative to attack. Now they have no chance to open the defensive array again. They can only be beaten passively.


    In the one-sided massacre war, all the practitioners above the fifth level of yanlei holy clan were killed, the remaining low-level practitioners were demobilized, and yanlei holy mountain was destroyed. They paid for their actions 20 years ago.


    Once the problem was solved, the men and horses of the rosefinch Saint retreated.


    Qin Lingxi, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are sitting in an animal car.


    "If the rain, this is you to follow, otherwise we Zhuque Saint clan will suffer greatly, did not expect that the foreign dignitaries will hide in Yan Lei Saint clan." Qin Lingxi is a little afraid. If Shang Ruoyu doesn''t come, Zicheng will be invincible. The people from Zhuque holy family will lose a lot even if they are destroyed.


    "I''m just guessing. I didn''t expect to be right." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "No! You''re not guessing. You''re thoughtful. " Qin Lingxi says that she understands that Shang Ruoyu, the first person in Youwu mainland, is not only highly cultivated, but also experienced in the world.


    Qin Chu, who stayed in Zhuque mountain villa, was a little anxious. The main reason was that most of the people in Zhuque mountain villa went to war, but he stayed at home.


    When Qin Lingxi and others came back safely, Qin Chu was steadfast.


    It''s said that Zicheng appeared in yanlei''s holy family. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was an opportunity to kill him. He was really right. Zicheng, the soul of Zicheng, was hiding in Shengwu''s land and plotting.


    "Don''t worry! He is a frightened bird now. If he can''t show up in a swagger, he can''t make a big deal. But we people in Zhuque villa should be careful, and be careful of their dark hands. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Sister Ruoyu, it''s hard for you!" Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and said that he was very grateful to Shang Ruoyu. If Shang Ruoyu didn''t go with him this time, something big happened.


    At this point, the yanlei clan, who had been brilliant in Shengwu for many years, officially faded out of the sight of the practitioners. Although some people survived, it was difficult to make any more waves.


    Shengwu law enforcement issued a notice about the past atrocities of the yanlei clan and the collusion between the yanlei clan and the foreign enemy Zicheng. Some things should be known to the practitioners in the world.


    There is nothing wrong with staying at home. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he missed the master of the black prison. Because he was worried that something might happen to the seal of the evil spirit, the master of the black prison stationed in the evil spirit abyss when he came back.


    After buying some wine and tea, Qin Chu steered the little golden claw and flew into the abyss of evil spirits.


    The speed of little golden claw is very fast, flying in the air, that is a red shadow. Early Qin was meditating on the back of little golden claw, which did not delay his cultivation.


    Two days later, Qin Chu came to the evil spirit forest. At the entrance of the evil spirit forest, Qin Chu saw Qingjun enforce the law.


    "Master Qingjun, I''m here to meet the old man." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said what he had come for, but he couldn''t do without saying it. There was an array at the entrance of the evil spirit forest, and he was not proficient in Tao.


    "Well, I''ll take you in." Qingjun nodded his head. He had a good impression of the early Qin Dynasty. In the war against evil spirits, the early Qin Dynasty was the most outstanding one. Every battle must be won.Seeing Qin Chu, the master of the black prison was very happy, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see you after practice and brought you some wine and tea." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, tea and wine were taken out from the ring.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I don''t love you in vain Said the master with a smile.


    "Old man, you have to work hard for a few days. When I''m finished, I''ll replace you and guard here." Qin Chu said.


    "Nonsense! You have a wife and a family. How can you be like this one? " The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughs, "I''ll build a small hut here. I''ll take elder martial sister and Ruoyu with me."


    The master of the black prison shook his head. "No, I''ve asked someone to help investigate. The two guys who attacked here can''t run away. Kill them. It''s safe here."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to worry too much about here. The last time the evil spirit rushed out, we killed a lot of them. Even if the seal of the evil spirit was broken again, the strength of the evil spirit was not as good as before." Qingjun said.


    After listening to Qingjun''s words, Qin Chu felt a little more at ease.


    "You still have to work hard to cultivate the sword spirit. Understand that there will be a big storm after the birth of the sword emperor, and it will be calm after the storm." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "I will try my best to practice." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The effect of cultivation in Tianjian mountain is poor. You can go to Jianzhong mountain in Lingwu continent to practice. The mystery of Jianzhong mountain is no worse than Tianjian mountain, and Jianzhong mountain is also your territory." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0547

    Jianzhong mountain is also its own territory? Qin Chu remembered that the key of Jianzhong mountain was still in his hand. He could go in and out at will.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, I still remember that Jianzhong mountain is a good place for cultivation, but there is some trouble from Shengwu to Lingwu.


    Qin Chu intended to spend more time with the master of the black prison, but the master of the black prison didn''t agree and just drove Qin Chu away.


    Riding the little golden claw, Qin Chu returned to Tianjian city and arrived at Zhuque villa.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came back home, he settled down to practice. Now there is nothing that bothers him. Zicheng and Qizhen are two people who have missed the net, but they can''t find a shadow at present, so they can only let it be.


    Qingyi and Qin Lingxi went back to the holy land of the rosefinch. After all, it was the core of the holy land of the rosefinch. They left the affairs of Tianjian city to Qin Longfeng. As for the early Qin Dynasty, he almost didn''t care about the affairs of the holy land of the rosefinch. He didn''t have the energy and interest.


    Tianjian city quieted down. The main reason was that the external practitioners didn''t do anything. As for the rules, the Shengwu law enforcement didn''t change. Since they agreed to the entry of the external practitioners, they didn''t turn back. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they didn''t worry about the changes in Tianjian mountain. Tianjian mountain was under surveillance all the time. As long as the experts entered, the Zhuque villa would inform Qin In the beginning.


    When chatting with Shang Ruoyu on this day, Qin Chu talked about two special energy things in his Dantian.


    "That''s the power of Yuan Yin of the saint women. It needs the power of blood to refine. Now you have no awakening of the power of blood, so you can''t refine it. When your blood awakens, you can. When we were together, we got your pure Yang power. I refined it with the power of blood." Shang Ruoyu said that she knew about this situation.


    "So it is. It will have to wait." Qin Chu thought about it and said.


    "When you awaken the power of your blood and refine the power of Yuan Yin, your strength will be greatly improved." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Qin Chu smiles.


    "I''m looking forward to it. You will have some abilities of the blood of the white tiger saint and the green dragon saint, just like I have some abilities of the rosefinch Saint now." Shang Ruoyu said that after refining the power of Yuanyang in the early Qin Dynasty, her Dan fire had the characteristics of Zhuque holy fire, and her speed was much faster than before.


    "You mean you have the ability to be a member of the rosefinch family?" Qin Chu asked.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "yes, there are some abilities of the members of the rosefinch family, but there is no corresponding skill, so it is not obvious."


    "You need to practice the skills of the rosefinch family, then you say it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some silence. Shang Ruoyu didn''t mention it for such a long time.


    "It''s inconvenient. Every Holy Family attaches great importance to the inheritance of the skills." Shang Ruoyu says in a low voice that she is not the wife of the early Qin Dynasty. She has no fame, so she can''t practice the skills of Zhuque sage.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment and decided to take Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu back to Zhuque holy land once to solve the problem.


    Shangshuyu had no opinion, and the three returned to the holy land of rosefinch in the animal cart.


    The young patriarch returned to the holy land of rosefinch, which made the Holy Family of rosefinch very happy. In the early Qin Dynasty, the young patriarch almost never stayed in the holy land of rosefinch.


    In the evening, Qin Chu accompanied Qin Lingxi for a walk and said about Shang Ruoyu.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no problem about this. My aunt would pass on the skills of zhuozhen to Ruoyu and yu''er." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Aunt, can my elder martial sister practice?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Lingxi and asks.


    Qin Lingxi nodded, "why didn''t saints intermarry in the past? It''s because husband and wife are very close, and their vitality and energy will be contaminated with each other''s characteristics. They can practice each other''s skills, and there will be some situations that are not conducive to the woman''s family. "


    When the matter was settled, Qin Lingxi gave Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu the skills of the Zhuque family.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu also paid homage to the ancestors of suzaisheng and made a promise that they would only use it for themselves and not teach others.


    After staying at home for some time, Qin Chu thought that he could practice in Tianjian mountain again, so he left Zhuque holy land with shangshuyu and shangruoyu and returned to Tianjian city.


    This time, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu went to Tianjian mountain with Qin Chu. They also wanted to cultivate their sword spirit.


    In Tianjian mountain, Qin met Bai Yu, Qian Xun and Yan Yi at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. All three of them practiced sword spirit in Tianjian mountain.


    At the seventh level, he stopped. Qin Chu gave him some pills. "Elder martial sister, do you still have soul crystal? The ascension of the power of the soul cannot be left behind. "


    "Husband, I have. Don''t worry! Don''t be too tired to practice, just go home when it''s almost done. " Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "well, I almost went home after my training."


    At the Ninth level, Qin Chu stopped. He looked at Shang Ruoyu and said, "sister Ruoyu, do you need pills and soul crystals?"


    "No, I have all of them. I went first. After a period of practice, I went back and waited for you at home." Shang Ruoyu said that she knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty would last longer than her.Shang Ruoyu is gone, and meditation begins in the early Qin Dynasty. He is getting closer and closer to Jianyi forbidden area. As long as Jianyi reaches the peak of level 9, he can reach Jianyi forbidden area.


    Because the power of the soul is much deeper than before, the analysis of the sword meaning in the early Qin Dynasty is also very smooth.


    Staying in Tianjian mountain all the time, all aspects of the early Qin Dynasty were improving.


    After nearly three months of cultivation, Qin Chu stood up and went out of Tianjian mountain.


    At the gate of Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu left a jar of wine for the great ape king who was guarding the gate of Tianjian mountain. Then he left. He felt that if he did it again, his sword spirit would reach the peak of level 9.


    Qi Zhen knows that Qin Chu has returned to Tianjian city and entered Tianjian mountain. He is waiting for the news. He thinks the fire is fast. As long as Qin Chu gets the inheritance of the sword emperor, he can fight with Qin Chu Ming. That''s a formal engagement. He gambles on Qin Chu''s inheritance of the sword emperor at the cost of Sanyuan Ding. He thinks Qin Chu will agree. He had thought about this decision before and after. He had made arrangements in advance and used rules to restrict the execution of the Shengwu law. This war can be carried out.


    Qi Zhen made such a decision because he felt that he had an advantage. Sanyuan Ding had been thoroughly refined by him, which had increased his defensive power. When Qin Chu just got the sword emperor inheritance, the sword emperor inheritance would not improve his combat power.


    After having made the decision, Qi Zhen thought about it again. He planned to wait until the beginning of Qin Dynasty got the inheritance of the sword emperor, and then he would fight in the afternoon. The place to fight would be Xianwu mainland. At that time, he would not have a disadvantage.

 Chapter 0548

    After making a decision, Qi Zhen made an arrangement and left Shengwu mainland. He wanted to go back to Xianwu mainland to make some arrangements. He had to find a strong man who could give him support and protect his forces. Qihua mountain and its leader couldn''t stand the pressure.


    Back in Xianwu, Qi Zhen learned the news of the fall of Qihua mountain and the death of its leader, which made him happy. Originally, he was worried that he would go to other forces and solve the problem of finding trouble for the leader. Now it doesn''t exist.


    Emotion? Qi Zhen''s cultivation of Shura Taoism has no emotion in his heart. What he pursues is strength, and his outlook on life is the supremacy of interests. Of course, this is what Qihua mountain master taught him. Qihua mountain master is such a person.


    After learning that the unintentional venerable had a very unpleasant quarrel with the master of the black prison and the practitioners of Shengwu, he felt that he could go to the unintentional venerable.


    When he saw the unintentional master, Qi Zhen said what he wanted to do and made a promise. If he was handed down by the jianhuang, he could study with the unintentional master.


    "Qi Zhen, this is not enough. I don''t want to be the second leader of Qihua mountain." The heartless one looked at Qi Zhen and said.


    "I promise that I will never betray the venerable, and I can take the oath of heaven." Qi Zhen said.


    After thinking about it for a while, the unintentional master nodded, and then asked Qi Zhen to make an oath of heaven. He was interested in the inheritance of the sword emperor. The last time he was beaten in the face by the master of the black prison, he was very angry. He was anxious to improve his strength and get back the field. At his level, it''s hard to improve his strength, so it needs some opportunities, and the study of the inheritance of the sword emperor is opportunity.


    Before, those who didn''t want to pass on the sword emperor thought it was inappropriate for them to go to Shengwu mainland, and the black prison master would target them. Now that they have fallen out with each other, it''s even worse. If they go to Shengwu mainland, and the black prison master targets them, they will be in trouble. It''s most appropriate for Qi Zhen to do it.


    After arranging the retreat, Qi Zhen returned to Shengwu.


    After Qi Zhen left, he felt that his chance had come, and then arranged for someone to collect information about the situation.


    When his subordinates and horses brought back the news that the master of the black prison defeated the evil spirit saint, the unintentional master was calm, because the news was too shocking. Is there any fight for the eighth level saint?


    The news made the man very upset. He sat in the quiet room for a day. He decided that this thing could be done. Qi Zhen made an appointment with Qin Chu. It was a fair fight. It was in line with the rules. Would the master of the black prison come out of the black prison? No, I don''t think so. What''s more, what Qi really wants to do is to make a fair and aboveboard engagement, and the master of the black prison can''t ignore his reputation and get involved. If things really get out of hand, throw Qi Zhen out. This is the way of the world. It''s true to be able to stand firm.


    Qi Zhen left Xianwu continent. He felt that the strength of the unintentional master was enough. Moreover, his contacts were OK. The master of the black prison couldn''t make a lot of trouble in Xianwu continent.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. He lived a stable life at home with Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu. In the past few years, he was too tired.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to send some resources to Qingyun sect, but Shangshu Yu said no, Mo Daozi''s alchemy has reached the sixth level. It''s no problem to support Qingyun sect with his alchemy. Qingyun sect is the top sect in Nanyan Prefecture, so it''s no problem to collect and accumulate resources.


    "The elder martial sister is still thoughtful. I didn''t think about it carefully." Qin Chu said.


    "Your heart is thinking about how good qingyunzong is, so you don''t think about it carefully." Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s been several years since I came out of Qingyun sect. I still miss those days." Early Qin said with emotion.


    Shangshuyu looked at Qin Chu with a smile. "Husband, you were stunned. You were a little immature, but you were very stubborn. I still remember the scene when I first met in Qingyun peak."


    "I also remember that if you want to vent your anger on Qingyun peak, some of you don''t like me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "No, I was a disciple of the main peak at that time. I think you are too arrogant. For the sake of Qingyun peak''s face, I want to suppress you. There is no problem. I don''t like you." Shangshuyu explained that the first time she saw Qinchu, she felt that Qinchu was different from the general Qingyun sect disciples.


    "Miscellaneous servant disciple..." Shang Ruoyu glanced at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not humiliating to be a servant." Qin Chu said with a smile that he never felt that it was black history and shameful for him to be a servant disciple of Qingyun sect.


    "I didn''t say you were shameful, but I just thought about how you looked when you were a student of the factotum Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. He didn''t have much bull spirit, OK! It''s all one thing that forces me to go ahead. If I don''t, I can''t!


    "Husband, when we''re done with the inheritance of jianhuang, let''s go back to Nanyan Prefecture and go to Qingyun sect." Shangshuyu said.


    "Well! I miss that cabin a little. I don''t know if it can withstand the wind and rain in recent years. Maybe it has collapsed. " Qin Chu sighed that he really missed those days. He needed to fight in those days, but it was just fighting. It was not as complicated as it is now.


    Qingyunzong and qingzhufeng are still the same as before. There are a number of disciples coming and going, but only one of them is still motionless. That is the leader of the acrobats, er Pang!Er Pang''s status in the miscellaneous service hall should be said to be extremely detached in Qingyun sect. Whether he is an inner disciple or an elite disciple, you have to call him Er Pang elder martial brother when you see him. The elder is very polite when he sees him.


    At the corner of the compound, er Pang practiced his sword skills for a while, then went through the compound and came to the edge of the cliff.


    On the edge of the cliff stands a wooden house. There are some new wood patches on the wooden house, which are the new wood patches on the damaged wooden house.


    Take out a futon, and ER Pang meditates. It''s the quietest here, because it''s one of the forbidden areas of Qingyun sect, and ordinary people''s disciples can''t step on it.


    In the past, it was the rule set by Er pang that whoever comes near will be dealt with. Later, it was the rule set by zongmen, which was announced by Luo Zhen himself. No disciple is allowed to go near the cliff beside qingzhufeng factotum compound. Of course, er Pang is the one who guards the cliff.


    After meditation, er Pang stroked a sword in his hand, and his eyes were blurred.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t know what you''re like outside, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m two fat, this cliff hut is your territory." After putting the sword into the sheath, er Pang murmured in a low voice.


    "Er Pang, if you want, you can go out for a walk." Mo Daozi appeared on the cliff.


    "Master Mo, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here. One day Qin Chu will come back." Two fat openings say.


    Mo Taishang nodded, "I will come back, but there will be a big fight next!"

 Chapter 0549

    "Mo Taishang, what''s the big fight? Is there any danger in the early Qin Dynasty Er Pang is a little worried.


    "Now the overall situation is changeable, and it''s not easy to deduce, but the temperament and destiny of the early Qin Dynasty are very hard, so there should be no danger." Mo Daozi said.


    After listening to Mo Daozi''s words, er Pang breathes out a breath. He knows that the outside world is not easy to mix. He is afraid of the danger of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After staying at home for more than a month, Qin Chu entered Tianjian mountain. He felt that he could almost reach the peak of level 9 and get close to the forbidden area.


    After entering the Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu went straight to the Ninth level sword area. When he arrived at the pressure area, he sat down and began to practice.


    Qi Zhen went back to Shengwu and the small forces where he lived. Then he sent all the people of the small forces out. He was staring at Tianjian mountain, and he himself came to the periphery of Tianjian mountain. In this way, when the sword emperor was born, he could know at the first time and spread the book of war to the early Qin Dynasty.


    There are still a lot of foreign practitioners in Tianjian City, but there is no fluctuation. They know that it is very difficult to obtain the inheritance of the sword emperor. If they can''t enter the depths of Tianjian mountain, it has nothing to do with the inheritance of the sword emperor. They should come to Tianjian mountain in Shengwu continent to cultivate their sword spirit.


    The days slip away day by day. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every once in a while, he moves his distance towards the front. The meaning of the Ninth level sword is becoming more and more mellow, and it is striking towards the peak level.


    The cultivation of artistic conception has one level, one threshold and one bottleneck. If we break through the bottleneck, we can cultivate all the time. What we need is time and toughness. At present, there is no shortage of both in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Two months later, Qin Chu came to the stone tablet in the forbidden area of sword sense. His sword sense is infinitely close to the peak of level 9. Normally, he can''t reach this position. After all, he is still a little close to the peak of level 9. However, he is different from other sword practitioners. Besides sword sense, he also has a sense of war, which can add any artistic conception.


    He reached out and stroked the stone tablet of Jianyi forbidden area. Looking at the handwriting left by Qin Changsheng, Qin Chu turned around and left Tianjian mountain. He didn''t turn very well now. He wanted to go back to recover, and then hit Jianyi forbidden area to try how far he could go and whether he could see jianhuang''s creation.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty coming out of Tianjian mountain, Su mu, who was guarding Tianjian mountain with the great ape king, saw two fine awns in his eyes. The main reason was that he saw the changes in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath, and the meaning of the sword went straight to the sky.


    "Nine level sword meaning What is lacking is mellow, and precipitation is the peak of level 9! " Su Mu looks at Qin Chu and says that he is a Kendo practitioner and the owner of the nine level sword spirit, so he can see what happened to Qin Chu.


    "It''s like this. It''s short of mellow." Qin Chu nodded to Su mu. He had just come out of Tianjian mountain, but his sword spirit had not yet converged. He could not hide Su Mu and others. Moreover, there was nothing to hide.


    "Go back and have a rest. You try to take the next step." Su Mu said to Qin Chu.


    Facing the great ape king and Su mu, Qin Chu left Tianjian mountain.


    "King of apes, it won''t be long before Jianshan doesn''t have to watch. After the birth of jianhuang, no one will make trouble here." Su Mu said to the great ape king.


    "You mean soon?" The great ape king looked at Su Mu and asked. He stayed at the gate of Tianjian mountain every day. He was also a little irritable.


    "Well, there are nine level swords for the body, which can break through the blockade of Tianjian mountain. As for the forbidden area of swordsmanship, it''s a test. There are countless swordsmanship attacks. But in the early Qin Dynasty, there were swordsmanship in the body, so we can judge the weakness of swordsmanship. In the past, there was a section of road called Jianxin road. I learned from the classics road that only the invincible body and the sword cultivation with the momentum of king can pass. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no defeat in the battle with practitioners of the same level and age, and the invincible body and the sword cultivation can pass. " Su Mu said.


    "It''s not too difficult to test the basis of the three tests and the nine level sword spirit test. After all, the talent is higher, and those who have time to practice can reach it. But the spirit of the sword is so rare that there is no one in ten thousand. The unbeaten body is even more difficult..." The great ape King shook his head. He thought it was really hard for him to inherit the sword emperor. He wanted to cultivate the nine level sword spirit. However, it was impossible to cultivate some bloody battles and some battles of life and death. It was almost impossible for him to be invincible in battle.


    Qin Chu went to the wine shop where he was drinking with Su mu, ordered some wine and vegetables, ate comfortably, and then returned to Zhuque villa.


    "Husband, you need to have more rest. No higher cultivator comes out in one or two days. Now Tianjian mountain is stable, you don''t need to rush to take the sword emperor''s inheritance." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu with a drunken blush on his face and said.


    "As soon as we finished taking zaoqingjing and got the inheritance of the sword emperor, we went back to qingyunzong, where we practiced quietly for several years." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu didn''t say anything more. She knew that Qin Chu was anxious. After all, someone was thinking about it because the sword emperor was not born.


    Baiyun, Qianxun and Yan Yi went out for training. Qin Lingxi and Qingyi went to the holy land of Zhuque. Zhuque villa was relatively quiet. After playing with little Jinzhao for a while, Qin went to rest at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.Qi Zhen, who stayed outside Tianjian mountain, got the news. A spy he sent heard the conversation between the great ape king and Su mu. The main reason was that they didn''t carry people behind their backs when they communicated.


    "Soon That''s good. It''s hard to say whose is the inheritance of the sword emperor. Are you invincible? Soon you will be defeated. The king of swords has nothing to do with you. " Qi Zhen has a sneer on his face. He has enough confidence now. His own speed is against the sky. In addition, he has won the triple tripod, and his defense has been greatly blessed. He thinks it is difficult to break his triple tripod defense, not to mention the king realm.


    After half a month''s training at home, he recovered to his peak. Qin Chu set out. This time, he planned to cross the sword zone and reach the sword zone. It needs nine levels of sword spirit to pass through the sword spirit area. He has the sword spirit close to the peak of nine levels. There is no problem passing through the sword spirit area, so there is no need to endure any longer.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Su Mu nodded to him, "I and the ape king are waiting for your good news."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the great ape king and Su mu, and then flashed into Tianjian mountain.


    Qi Zhen got the report here, and he felt that it was almost done. As long as Qin Chu came out, he could ask people to send a challenge letter to Qin Chu, which was not enough. He had to send people to post it everywhere, so that Qin Chu could not avoid fighting. He had to fight even if he didn''t want to fight.

 Chapter 0550

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t waste his time and energy in the sword area. He went through it quickly and soon arrived at the Ninth level sword area.


    Entering the level 9 sword area, the level 9 sword in the early Qin Dynasty broke out and went forward under pressure.


    In the second half of the Ninth level sword zone, the war broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, and the blessing war moved forward, and soon came to the inscription of the sword zone.


    After taking a deep breath, the early Qin Dynasty crossed the inscription of the forbidden area and entered the forbidden area directly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! One by one, the Qi of the nine level sword was cut towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the spirit shadow step to avoid the attack of sword Qi. If he didn''t avoid it, he couldn''t bear it at all. The sword Qi of level 9 was powerful.


    As soon as I dodged this sword Qi, the second came again.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was in the sword spirit realm, he could predict the attack direction and speed of the sword Qi in advance.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it''s not good not to use the sword spirit realm. The attack density of sword Qi is too high. It can''t stand without using the sword spirit realm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had to go through the forbidden area of sword spirit, so that he could go deep into the interior of Tianjian mountain.


    It only increased the flexibility, but the speed was not enough. As soon as his body was shocked, he used the wind shadow body again and rushed to Tianjian mountain quickly.


    The sword Qi is too fierce and dense. Qin Chu''s body keeps flashing fast. Once he is slow or can''t keep up with his reaction, he will be penetrated by the sword Qi to defend himself? Defend one sword Qi, defend two sword Qi. Can you defend the endless and swift sword Qi? The answer is No.


    The sword spirit state predicts the attack of sword Qi. The wind shadow body increases its speed and the spirit shadow step increases its flexibility. Qin Chu rushes towards the forbidden area of sword spirit.


    The area and depth of Jianyi forbidden zone was unknown to Qin Chu. What he had to do now was to rush through quickly.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the continuous forward, more and more deep sword meaning forbidden area.


    Qin Chu didn''t know how much distance he had gone. He was just rushing forward.


    However, I know how long, about half an hour later, Qin Chu rushed through the forbidden area of Jianyi and arrived at a quiet area. There was no sword attack in the sky.


    Without the sword attack, Qin Chu was relieved. His face and back were covered with cold sweat.


    The sword spirit in the restricted area is too strong. In the later stage, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the attack strength of the sword spirit exceeded the Zun''s realm, and the Zun could not carry it when he entered the restricted area. As for whether the saint could carry it, the early Qin Dynasty did not know.


    After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu looked forward. He could be sure that he had reached the core area of Tianjian mountain.


    Looking up, the early Qin Dynasty saw a high tower in front of it. The tower was located on a high platform. The high platform was a round one, and a step extended out to the front of the tower.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the tower and the road of the steps. The road of the steps was void, and the steps were surrounded by clouds.


    Qin Chu walked towards the steps. After a few steps, he felt the pressure. The pressure appeared out of thin air, and Qin Chu''s body sank.


    Unable to fly Qin Chu understood that if he wanted to go to the tower, he had to walk on the steps, so he didn''t have to fly.


    Test! Qin Chu knew that the step was a test, and it was a test that must be accepted.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu strides forward. Since he is here, he will not give up halfway. The sword spirit of the forbidden area scares him away. Now this step road will not stop him.


    After a long walk, Qin Chu stood on the steps, and the pressure increased again, almost to see Qin Chu overcome.


    As soon as he was shocked, Qin Chu straightened his body. As a swordsman, he had to straighten his waist.


    Straightened up, Qin Chu raised his legs and walked on the steps.


    Pressure waves of impact towards the early Qin Dynasty, there is a sword, there is energy, there are all kinds of pressure, the early Qin Dynasty is hard forward, sword emperor inheritance? He has to see it.


    In the middle of the journey, the scene in front of Qin''s eyes changed. It was a battlefield. Countless practitioners in red armor rushed towards him. Behind him was the gate. It was safe to retreat into the gate, but could they? He can''t retreat. When he cultivates his sword sense, he knows that as a sword cultivator, he has to be indomitable and fight.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he fought with the practitioners in front of his eyes, who were wearing blood colored armor.


    I don''t know how long the battle lasted. Qin Chu killed the last cultivator in blood armor, but he was also seriously injured.


    At this time, the scene in front of Qin Chu''s eyes changed. He was still standing in the same place, and there was no injury on his body.


    Visions? Qin Chu knew that what he had just suffered was phantom attack. Of course, if he retreated, he would fall down the steps and failed to pass the test.


    After the illusion disappeared, Qin Chu continued to move forward. His goal was the pagoda on the high platform. He believed that the secret of Tianjian mountain was in the pagoda.


    Under pressure, the early Qin Dynasty is getting closer and closer to the tower. At this time, the fog appears. The fog appears quickly and directly envelops the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Chu felt that his soul had been attacked by the sword form, and his spirit destroying flame was invalid, so he had to carry it hard.Can''t fight back, can''t defend, can only carry hard! It was a failure to continue like this. Qin Chu was very unwilling. He knew it in his heart, but he could not change it.


    "You are going to fail!" A voice sounded in Qin Chu''s mind.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet!" Qin Chu growled in a low voice, then straightened his waist and stood firm!


    "Go back! If you retreat, you can live. If you don''t retreat, you may die! " Once again, the voice of Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty rang out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was under the attack of his soul. Did he retreat? Qin Chu didn''t want to. If he retired, he would admit counseling. He hasn''t admitted counseling yet.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but the pressure on Qin Chu''s body has receded, not only from his soul, but also from his body.


    Looking up at the tower, Qin Chu walked towards it.


    On the platform, Qin Chu felt that his soul power and vitality energy were consumed greatly. After a little meditation, Qin Chu began to meditate and recover. As long as possible, he had to meet the challenge with his peak state.


    After taking the pill and using the soul crystal, the vitality cultivation and the soul power were restored together in the early Qin Dynasty.


    An hour later, Qin Chu''s state was restored. He stood up and walked towards the tower.


    With the push of Qin Chu''s arm, the door of the tower opened, and Qin Chu saw everything in the tower.


    The tower is very clean. It seems to be a room with desks, seats and a futon on the side.


    Qin Chu walked into the tower, the door of the tower closed behind him, and then several lights on the wall of the tower lit up.


    Then a shadow appeared on the chair behind the desk. It was a man in a silver robe. The man in a silver robe looked at Qin Chu with eyes that seemed to see through everything in the world.

 Chapter 0551

    "The nine level sword spirit, the sword spirit realm, the indomitable fighting spirit and the invincible body are still very young, very good!" After a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the silver robed man sitting on the chair opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu bowed slightly to the man, "Qin Chu has seen the elder. Are you the sword emperor?"


    "The king of swords You can call yourself the king of swords, but you can''t call yourself the king of swords. There is no end to kendo. Who dares to call himself the king of swords? That''s a stretch of self-confidence. That''s a sit in and see the sky. " Said the man in silver.


    Qin Chu Leng for a while, then nodded, "Qin Chu was taught."


    "Shengwu mainland is really a place of outstanding people. How about Shengwu mainland now? How about Qiwu mainland? " The silver robed man pointed to the futon on one side and motioned Qin Chu to sit down.


    After sitting on the futon, the early Qin Dynasty talked about the situation of Shengwu mainland and the current general situation of the world.


    "It''s a pity that there were not many ways to succeed in the world. There was no one way to make qijiewu an outstanding place in the mainland." The silver man sighed.


    "The younger generation will work hard." Qin Chu said.


    "Will you work hard? Do you know the boundary stone? " The silver robed man looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Looking at the silver robed man carefully, Qin Chu felt that the silver robed man''s eyes were very straight, and he worked hard for the integration of the seven town boundary stones. He was worthy of respect. There was no need to hide anything. With a wave of his hand, the three town boundary stones appeared in front of him, and the three town boundary stones slowly rotated.


    Seeing the zhenjieshi, the silver robed man was shocked in his eyes. Then he stood up and looked at the zhenjieshi for a while. He waved to Qin Chu.


    "In your twenties, even if you come into contact with the town boundary stones early, it''s only a short time. In a short time, you have collected three town boundary stones. It seems that you are loved by the world and have a good chance to integrate the town boundary stones." The silver man sat down.


    "The younger generation will try their best to do it." Qin Chu once again reiterated his attitude.


    "I believe you, you are very hopeful! Are you here for the inheritance of this seat? " The silver robed man looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "the younger generation is Jian Xiu, while the older generation is now the one with the highest achievement in the known Jian Xiu."


    "There is no saying of the highest, there is only a higher way, and some swords are not bad. For example, the once lifeless swordsman killed too much, and the fate of heaven is not in his side. If it wasn''t for his heavy killing, I wouldn''t insist on not getting along with him. Since you are in kendo, I can give you my inheritance. " The silver robed man took out a storage ring and threw it to Qin Chu.


    After taking the storage ring, as soon as the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty explored, it was found that there was an ancient book in the ring, with the holy sword formula written on the cover.


    "This is my experience of practicing Kendo in those years. You remember, it''s my experience, not yours. You can understand it, but you can''t focus on it. Everyone''s Kendo is different. This book is not the end of kendo. If my master is still here, you can probably write the fairy sword formula..." Said the man in silver.


    "Master, is it soul separation or soul imprint? Where is your master? " Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s a more powerful soul mark. It''s not the separation of soul. As for my master, I don''t know where he left Qiwu. Maybe he fell down, maybe he was in a world that can''t be connected with here. Who knows!" The silver man shook his head.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. He knew that the strong cultivator would not fall easily. Just like the king of Qingyun sect, what he saw was the mark of his soul.


    "Look at the classics! If you don''t understand, I can help you. I don''t have much time The silver robed man pointed to the ancient books in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Not much time? Qin Chu didn''t know what the elder meant. " The eyes of the early Qin Dynasty were full of shock, because the words of the silver robed man, the sword emperor, were not good omens.


    "Because it has nothing to do with me, my soul mark is rootless Piaoping. After the lock pagoda is opened, I won''t have much time, and it will soon disappear." Said the man in silver.


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu began to study the secret of holy sword. After half an hour, the man in silver robe interrupted his study.


    "I don''t have time. Listen, the orthodox route of Kendo is sword intention, sword potential and sword domain This is the road we must take. We will make achievements after taking this road. However, it is not enough to walk alone in the world. We need to take some special routes to strengthen ourselves. The first point is the spirit of sword, which can''t be pointed out by others. It''s a gift. This is also the reason why we have to have the spirit of sword in our selection. If we have the spirit of sword, we can''t help. The second point is the spirit of sword. If we want to be an expert, we don''t need the spirit of sword. If we want to conquer the world, we must refine the spirit of sword, And the requirement of refining the soul of the sword is to have an invincible body, to have the spirit of the king, and to condense the soul of the sword when breaking through to the realm of the venerable. " The sword emperor told Qin Chu about the path of Kendo that Qin Chu didn''t know."What if it''s already the venerable''s?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The venerable can''t get the inheritance of this throne. They can''t cross the forbidden area of sword. The saints can, but they are not qualified to get the inheritance of this throne." Said the king.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that the selection of the sword emperor was to respect the emperor.


    "Condensing the soul of the sword is the real meaning of sword repair. One sword can crack the wind, one sword can break the clouds, one sword can cut the sky..." The sword emperor said to Qin Chu, or even to himself.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he kept in mind the teachings of his predecessors." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the sword emperor.


    "Good! My child, your destiny is very hard, which leads to a very hard life for you. In the past, your life was very bad, and the road in the future will not be very smooth, but your momentum is very strong, and your purple Qi is full of brilliance. This is the absence of my God. Otherwise, I will give you some good advice. " The silver robed man said to Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, thank you for your kindness." Qin Chu bowed to the emperor.


    "Ha ha! I have no disciples in my life. I have never instructed others in my life. I have no time when I want to accept disciples. Fortunately, you are here. " The sword emperor laughed with joy.


    "I met the master at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu arranged his robes and bowed down. He wanted to make up for the sword emperor''s regret.


    The sword emperor''s body flashed and came to Qin Chu''s body. He held down Qin Chu''s body with his energy. "Originally, he wanted to give you a gift. Now that you call him master, it''s a meeting gift."


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Chu stood upright.


    "Don''t you want to collect the town boundary stones? I''ll give you one as a teacher. " Said the king.

 Chapter 0552

    "Master, do you have the town boundary stone?" Qin Chu asked excitedly.


    "It''s really a piece, but it''s not here. I''ll give you an address, and you can get it yourself." The sword emperor laughs. He is very happy. He is really satisfied with the descendant of Qin Chu. He is afraid that a slovenly old man or a woman who can''t look down on him will come, so it''s hard to deal with it. Do you want it or not? Don''t let the inheritance go down? He didn''t want to. Fortunately, all aspects of the early Qin Dynasty satisfied him.


    "OK, I''ll get it myself later!" Qin Chu nodded. He saw that the emperor was in a high mood.


    The emperor looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "after I left Qiwu, some memories were sent to me. Later, I will leave them to you."


    "Thank you, master." Qin Chu said.


    "Early Qin Dynasty It''s a good name. If you don''t fall, there will still be days to meet. If you fall, you can only take care of yourself. " Said the king.


    "I will try my best." Qin Chu said that he must make the emperor steady.


    "The inheritance of this seat should not fall into the hands of rotten people, work hard! I''m very optimistic about you. " After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword emperor reached the forehead of Qin Dynasty with his finger. Then his whole body turned into an energy and entered the head of Qin Dynasty and the sea of gods.


    Qin Chu''s head was dizzy, and then he had many memories out of thin air, some of which did not belong to him, but belonged to the emperor of the sword.


    At this time, the whole Tianjian mountain was shaking, and the sword spirit of the sword spirit area was boiling. The sword cultivation of the original cultivation retreated, and everyone didn''t know what happened.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to recover. He knew that the seal of the sword emperor''s soul had gone away, and it was on his own initiative. In this way, he could leave his memory to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, including the address of zhenjieshi.


    The sword emperor is gone. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the tower was empty and his heart was empty. As soon as he visited his master, the master left. If the sword emperor himself fell, it would be his first and last meeting with the master.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine to drink two mouthfuls. Then he bowed to the tower. Since he called the master, he was the master, even if only for one hour.


    Sitting in the tower, the early Qin Dynasty is sorting out the inheritance left by the sword emperor. He just remembered a part of the holy sword formula, and he will continue to write it down. There are the cultivation of sword potential and sword domain, as well as the cultivation and use of sword spirit and sword soul. The memory of the sword emperor will be read later in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After staying in the tower for half a day, Qin Chu completely memorized the secret of the holy sword and had some understanding of the Kendo of the jianhuang.


    At this time, Tianjian city is boiling, because after the vibration of Tianjian mountain, there are foreign master TuYan who found that the inheritance of jianhuang has been born, which belongs to the state of birth and can not be further deduced, that is to say, someone has been inherited by jianhuang.


    Ghost king and upper uncle Tianye go to the gate of Tianjian mountain and tell the great ape king and Su Mu about the situation.


    "It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The boy of Qin Dynasty entered Tianjian mountain. He should have succeeded." The great ape king said excitedly that he was guarding Tianjian mountain and knew the latest situation. The strongest sword repair in Tianjian mountain recently was early Qin Dynasty. Before, master tuiyan had deduced that the inheritance of jianhuang was related to early Qin Dynasty.


    "Good! We should pay more attention to the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. When the sword emperor was born, many outsiders will have evil intentions. You should stay in Zhuque mountain villa and keep an eye on the safety of Zhuque mountain villa. " Su Mu said to his uncle Tianye.


    "I''ll give you Zhuque villa, but there''s the emperor of Shang. Who''s going to make trouble in Zhuque villa is like looking for death!" Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    "I''ll go to Tianjian city and watch the movement of Tianjian city. I don''t know when the boy will come out." Said the phantom king.


    The great ape King waved his big stick. "I''m waiting for him here."


    Qi Zhen was a little excited when he heard the report. He knew that the opportunity he wanted was coming. As long as Qin Chu appeared, he could act.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he sorted out his ideas in the tower, and after remembering the secret of holy sword thoroughly, he came out of the tower.


    The high tower is a secret treasure called suolingta, but it can''t be taken away in the early Qin Dynasty, because suolingta is the core of Tianjian mountain. The sword area, sword forbidden area and core area of Tianjian mountain are all supported by array, and suolingta is the core of all arrays. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, suolingta can be used to identify the spirit, that is, Tianjian mountain can be controlled.


    With the refining of the soul power of suolingta in the early Qin Dynasty, a voice calling the master appeared in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty. It was a spirit!


    The suoling pagoda guarding Tianjian mountain for countless years has produced Qi Ling. Qi Ling knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the descendant of jianhuang, so he thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the main one.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained the spirit of the lock tower and continued to control the operation of tianjianshan array according to the previous situation.


    Looking at the suoling pagoda, Qin Chu had a bad feeling, because he entered the suoling pagoda, and the seal of the sword emperor''s soul was gone.


    After standing in front of the suoling pagoda for a while, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. The sword emperor inherits it and he can leave.


    In fact, Qin Chu could practice here, but he didn''t want Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to worry about it. As for practicing in Tianjian mountain, he could do it at any time. The core area of Tianjian mountain is his territory. It''s quiet and safe. No one can disturb him.Out of the core area, early Qin arrived at Jianyi forbidden area. At this time, the sword Qi in Jianyi forbidden area was away from early Qin. It was controlled by the spirit of suolingta. Early Qin was the owner of suolingta and Tianjian mountain. Suolingta would protect early Qin. Early Qin came out of Jianyi forbidden area easily.


    It''s the same situation that Qin Lingshan no longer controls his sword when he comes to tianlingshan.


    Out of the Jianyi cultivation area, the early Qin Dynasty saw the great ape king and Su mu.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, did you become a master?" The great ape king looked at Qin Chu, his eyes full of excitement.


    "It''s done!" Qin Chu nodded.


    Great ape King''s big stick stood up to his side, "very good, next you pay more attention to safety, grasp the inheritance research to understand, and turn it into your own strength."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned to Zhuque mountain villa.


    Normally speaking, Qin Chu''s heart should be excited when he got the sword emperor''s inheritance, but now Qin Chu''s heart is heavy because of the disappearance of the sword emperor''s soul mark.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are very happy to learn that Qin Chu has been inherited by the sword emperor. Qin Chu has made a lot of efforts to inherit the sword emperor.


    When Qi Zhen got the news, his action began. He called the people under his control and asked them to send the contract documents to Zhuque villa. Then he sent people to post the contract documents everywhere to bet with the early Qin Dynasty on the inheritance of the sword emperor. If the early Qin Dynasty did not fight, he would not be worthy to hold the inheritance of the sword emperor. If he did not take back the three yuan Ding, he would not be worthy to be the top of the hidden dragon list in Shengwu mainland It''s moral kidnapping!

 Chapter 0553

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he received the letter of engagement, the people arranged by Qi Zhen had posted the letter of engagement in Tianjian city and other cities.


    "Despicable man, in the afternoon of war, he still plays such mean means!" Shangshuyu scolded angrily.


    After reading the book of war, Qin Chu smiles, "Qi Zhen, as a sword mender, how can he not be interested in the inheritance of the sword emperor? He should have been secretly monitoring the Tianjian mountain. He knew what happened in the Tianjian mountain the first time."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you just got the inheritance of the sword emperor, but you haven''t practiced, and you haven''t increased your strength. It can be said that it doesn''t play a role, and it has been a while since he got the three yuan Ding. It''s not good for you to make an appointment at this time." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t get the sword emperor''s inheritance, if I meet him, I want to fight as well!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Can''t we not fight? The king of Swords is in your hands, and the initiative is in your hands. It''s up to us to decide whether to fight or not. What if he posts the engagement letters everywhere? We''re going to fight in Xianwu. We''re not going! " Shangshuyu said that she was not at ease. Qi Zhen was the first person on the list of Qianlong in Xianwu mainland. It was not terrible. The terrible thing was that he was a villain who could betray his master and do anything.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I have to fight. As a descendant of jianhuang, I can''t escape from the challenge of other Jianxiu. It''s related to my future kendo."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Ruoyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "In order to unite the soul of the sword! Only the invincible body and the invincible soul can unite the soul of the sword. Therefore, I must fight and win. The Sanyuan tripod is the Sanyuan tripod of Shengwu, and the practitioners of Xianwu can''t hold it. " Qin Chu said in a deep voice.


    "No What kind of Kendo is this? Can''t fail. Who didn''t come out of failure in the life of the cultivator? " Shang Ruoyu some tangled said.


    "In shengjiandao, the invincible body is the basis for the cohesion of the sword soul, but this is just before the status of the venerable, after the status of the venerable and the cohesion of the sword soul, then there are no such problems. Qi Zhen and Sanyuan Ding have appeared. It''s good. Give me half a month This guy really doesn''t give me a chance to breathe. " Qin Chu smiles.


    There is no sword emperor in Tianjian mountain, so there is no need to guard it. The great ape king and others gave the task of guard to Tianjian city master''s mansion, and then came to Zhuque villa.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi is really shameless. He''s bullying you. He just got the inheritance of the sword emperor. He won''t get any effect in half a month." Mei Tianling said.


    "Good! You can refuse at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Public opinion is not what he wants. We Shengwu law enforcement can issue an announcement to explain the situation. " Su Mu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "We can make an announcement in Shengwu, but what about Xianwu? When he returned to the mainland of Xianwu, he must have publicized it. If I don''t go, I''m afraid. It''s not just me who''s afraid. It''s the mainland of Shengwu who''s afraid. "


    "However, Wuliang Mountain, the site of the engagement, is the territory of the unintentional venerable. We in Shengwu mainland have already had a quarrel with the unintentional venerable." King Tianqing spoke. He knew where Wuliang Mountain was.


    "No matter where it is, I''ll go. I''ll be number one in the list of Qianlong in Xianwu Mainland I''d like to see if it''s him who''s really cruel, or I''m overbearing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a fist.


    At the moment of the letter of engagement, the early Qin Dynasty planned to go to war, because Qi Zhen and the Lord of Qihua mountain took the three yuan tripod, which led to the invasion of evil spirits, which led to the death of many people in Shengwu mainland. This account is to be settled.


    After hearing the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Shengwu law enforcers gathered in Zhuque mountain villa stopped talking. The mind of the early Qin Dynasty was determined, and there was no point in persuading them. They didn''t think that Qi Zhen was better than Qin Chu.


    Qi Zhen was only immortal in the face of the venerable, while the early Qin Dynasty was in a bad position in fighting against the venerable in Qihua mountain, but it was also invincible. In the war of evil spirits invasion, the early Qin Dynasty killed three evil spirits, and suffered a blow from the evil spirit saints, which were all brilliant achievements.


    "I''ll go with you. They dare to play insidious games and fight to the end for so long." The ape King waved his stick.


    "We have to guard against this. The last time in the conflict in Qihua mountain, the black prison Lord and the unintentional dignitaries had a bad time. The unintentional dignitaries must have looked down on us, and they will definitely aim at us." Tianqing Wang opened his mouth and said that he was at the scene at that time. He was one of the parties, so he knew who the unintentional venerable was.


    "Let''s make arrangements to see who is suitable to go with Qin Chu." Mei Tianling yelled at others, and Shengwu came out of the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shangshu Yu made a pot of tea and poured a cup for both Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu. "I''m going too. Sister Ruoyu, take me with you."


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "OK, I''ll take sister yu''er to fly across the boundless sea. When the early Qin Dynasty has settled Qi Zhen, we''ll take a tour in Xianwu mainland


    "Yes, if we can, we need to find our parents. We don''t know how they are now." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He decided very early that he would go to Xianwu mainland to find his parents when Shengwu mainland was stable. Now the fire is almost over. After all, the sword emperor''s inheritance has been born, and other outsiders have nothing to covet.


    Qin Longhan came to the courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He just learned that he was a new leader and had many places to improve, so he was always closed. Qin Longfeng told him to go out."Grandfather, here you are!" Qin Chu opened his chair and let Qin Longhan sit down.


    "Decided?" Qin Longhan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew what Qin Longhan asked.


    "When you decide, your grandfather will support you. He also heard what you said just now. If you can, you can look for your parents. They are not good enough to be grandfathers. They didn''t protect them at that time." Qin Longhan sighed.


    "In the past, we were not strong enough for others to fight, so we were strong enough for others to fight." Qin Chu said.


    The Shengwu law enforcement meeting was held, and the result of the discussion was soon reached. The great ape king, Tianqing king, Mei Tianling, and Shangshu Tianye accompanied the early Qin Dynasty. Su Mu and the phantom King stayed to guard the Shengwu mainland.


    Xianwu continent.


    Every big city has posted, Qianlong list of the first white Shura Qizhen about the early Qin Dynasty, also shows that it is the three yuan Ding gambling sword emperor inheritance.


    This makes many practitioners wonder that Sanyuan Ding and jianhuang inheritance are not at the same level. Sanyuan Ding is a secret treasure, which can improve the combat power, but it is external. Jianhuang inheritance is different, which improves the internal and the internal.


    People who know the details tell the story, which makes many practitioners in Xianwu think Qi Zhen is shameless.


    Mount firmament, the firmament also got the news.

 Chapter 0554

    The celestial Lord called Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan, who were in the process of cultivation, and then asked the secret agents to say the information again.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan are very excited when they hear the news of their son. They didn''t expect that their son was successfully passed on by the king of swords. What''s more, they didn''t expect that their son would be targeted as soon as he got the king of swords.


    He said.


    If it happens in Shengwu mainland, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan are helpless. They are not easy to participate, but the next conflict will happen in Xianwu mainland. They can do it.


    "If the teacher''s calculation is correct, then Qi really should have taken refuge with the unintentional master, but does the unintentional master dare to make trouble? He dare not! It''s no secret that the master of the black prison is a saint of the eighth order. The one who has no intention is very strong, but it can''t be compared with the saint. This battle can only be fair! " Said the venerable one.


    "Master, I want to go." Snow said.


    After listening to zhenxue''s words, the Celestial Master nodded, "not only do you want to go, we all need to go and have a look. If there is any emergency, we can help you. But I don''t think it''s necessary. The venerable people in Shengwu mainland are very united, and they are all tiger and wolf. They will come. If they don''t want to obey the rules, it will be a bloody battle. "


    It''s no secret that Tianqing king and phantom king killed Qihua mountain and Guyun Island, and the blood of the two sects flowed into a river. Facts have proved that as long as they provoke Shengwu mainland, whether they can fight or not, the practitioners of Shengwu mainland will fight.


    "Master, if they do it, it will be a bloody battle between the two continents?" Qin zhanye asked.


    "No! In this incident, Qi Zhen played a little dirty with the unintentional master, and the master of Xianwu might not follow him. Besides, who would like to offend the master of the black prison? I didn''t know the master of the black prison was a saint before, but now I still can''t get along with the master of the black prison, that''s that I''m out of my mind! " The celestial Lord shook his head. The unintentional Lord is very famous in Xianwu, but it can''t compare with the master of the black prison. Some time ago, the master of the black prison defeated the evil spirit saint, which has been brought back by some practitioners who went to Shengwu to fight for the inheritance of the sword emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he set out with Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu. The great ape king, Tianqing king, Mei Tianling, Shangshu Tianye and Qin Longhan all followed him. His grandson wanted to fight, so Qin Longhan couldn''t not follow him.


    The ghost king and Su Mu stay. Su Mu guards Tianjian city. The ghost king goes to the evil spirit abyss. He wants to tell the master of the black prison about the situation. Qin Chu is the only descendant of the master of the black prison. He knows the importance of the master of the black prison.


    It was Shang Ruoyu who took Shang Shuyu to cross the boundless sea. Shang Shuyu is the sixth level cultivation of the king''s realm. At present, he can''t cross the boundless sea by himself.


    In three days, they arrived in Xianwu.


    When they got to Xianwu, they found an inn and stayed.


    The owner of the inn was shocked, because everyone was full of prestige. It can be said that they were all masters.


    After entering the room, Qin Chu meditated and practiced. He studied his own Kendo according to the emperor''s inheritance. He had a rest for a night. Qin Chu also practiced for a night.


    They were on their way during the day and had a rest at night. They were on their way to Wuliang Mountain.


    The practitioners of Xianwu also headed for Wuliang Mountain, because the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Zhen was not only a battle for the inheritance of Sanyuan Ding and jianhuang, but also a battle for the first person of the young generation.


    In the past, Xianwu didn''t pay attention to the members of the Qingyun and Qianlong lists in other continents. Because Xianwu has a high level, the practitioners of other continents can''t compare with each other. But this time, it''s different because the members of Xianwu''s Qianlong list failed, except for Luo Qizhen, who is the first one in white It can be said that the bloody butcher list in the early Qin Dynasty had no good results with those in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the minds of practitioners in Xianwu continent, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is no worse than Qi Zhen. They all know that this battle is the battle between the dragon and the tiger.


    As they were on their way, the three husband and wife of the early Qin Dynasty and the five Shengwu law enforcers were getting closer to Wuliang Mountain.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the painstaking cultivation in the past few nights is not without effect. In addition to refining elixir and refining soul crystal, the spirit of sword in the early Qin Dynasty is also improved. This is the effect of the cultivation after the inheritance of the sword emperor. His sword spirit has reached the peak of level 9 sword spirit. Next, he has to prepare for the cultivation of sword potential.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, that Qi is really a despicable person. When fighting, don''t leave any hands, fight directly to the death." Once again into the inn to rest, Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "If sister Yu can rest assured, I know how to do it. He has left a sin in Shengwu, which must be washed with blood." Qin Chu said.


    Wuliang Mountain has been receiving guests constantly. Only those with enough status will show up to receive them.


    After receiving several dignitaries, the one who didn''t want to be respected has a bottom. The master of the black prison is tough, but he certainly doesn''t belong to the Xianwu continent. He thinks that the master of the black prison doesn''t necessarily come. Even if he comes, he can''t do too much. He will be rejected by all the dignitaries in the Xianwu continent.


    What the unintentional venerable don''t know is that some venerable who come to watch the battle just watch the excitement. If there is a battle, they will not stand on their side and stand opposite the saints? That''s not bullshit!The Lord of the sky set out with one of his disciples and Qin zhanye and his wife.


    "Zhan ye and Xue Yan, you can meet Qin Chu after the battle. He is still young. If you see him before the war, it will easily cause his mood fluctuation and affect his mood." Heaven said to Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan.


    "Younger martial brother and younger sister, your family is very young. I''ve inquired about it for my brother. The last time I was in Qihua mountain, he fought with song yuan, the venerable of Qihua mountain, for a while. It was because of the great energy consumption that he retreated. Song Yuangen couldn''t take him. After he returned to Shengwu continent, he killed the evil spirits in the three head venerable realm in the battle with the evil spirits. In addition, he also suffered an attack of the evil spirit saint, immortal. That''s the attack of the saint! The evil spirit Saint exerts death energy. I really can''t figure out how he survived. " During the flight, a man beside Ling Cang Qiong said that he was Jiang Yun, Ling''s eldest disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know about his growth at all. The night he was born, my family was besieged and then separated. It was my sister who took him away from the chase. It was the master who saved me that night." Qin zhanye said.


    "Master, can''t younger martial brother take revenge?" Jiang Yun looks at the sky.


    "Revenge Do you think the early Qin Dynasty was so strong that those enemies could still have a foothold in Shengwu? If you inquire later, you will understand! " Ling Tianqiong shook his head.

 Chapter 0555

    "Master, what do you mean is that younger martial brother and younger sister have solved their grudges?" Jiang Yun looked at Ling Tianqiong and asked.


    "He is in his twenties. If he wants to achieve what he is today, he must have both talent and hard work, and one more thing is that he must have an open mind. How to call idea access? It''s that the thorn in the eye is going to be pulled out, the thorn in the flesh is going to be dug out, and the enemies of the zhanye family are expected to fall down. After this battle is over, you will understand it when you meet. " Ling Tianqiong said that he was a strong man of the older generation. He knew some truth very well.


    "Master, the sword emperor has been in our Xianwu continent for a long time. Why did he keep the inheritance in Shengwu continent? Is it because he was born in Shengwu? " Jiang Yun asked.


    Ling Tianqiong nodded, "when the practitioners reach a certain level, some external factors can''t affect their mood, but what about their feelings? Every cultivator has feelings. The sword emperor was born in Shengwu continent, so it''s normal to want to help the cultivators in Shengwu continent. Besides, your younger martial brother and their cultivators in Shengwu continent are really striving for success. Which one is the immortal sword saint or the master of black prison


    "Younger martial brother, I''m going to visit your Shengwu mainland later." Jiang Yun told Qin zhanye that he was interested in Shengwu mainland.


    After arriving at Wuliang Mountain, the Lord of heaven and Qin zhanye lived in an inn in the town at the foot of the mountain.


    Soon after seeing the worshiper, she came to live with her mother-in-law.


    Seeing that zhenxueyan is the venerable and Qin zhanye is the peak of the king''s realm, mother-in-law Zhushan''s face changed, and her heart fluctuated greatly.


    "Zhan ye, Xue Yan, this one is the master of Zhushan. Zhushan, you should know them. The biggest harvest of my trip to Shengwu is that I have gained a disciple." Ling said.


    "Congratulations, brother Tianqiong. This is my disciple in Shengwu. Spirit dance, salute the God. " Mother in law Zhushan said to Qianling dance.


    Qian Lingwu bows to Ling Tianqiong, bows to Jiang Yun, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really outstanding people in Shengwu mainland. After you enter the venerable realm, you and your younger siblings will be venerable, and your kids will soon be able to do so." Jiang Yun said to Qin zhanye.


    Qin zhanye said with a smile, "without the help of the master 20 years ago, the younger martial brother would be a pile of dead bones now."


    "Zhan ye, you are a disciple of a teacher. It''s normal for you to help your teacher." The venerable heaven said with a smile that he loved his little disciple very much.


    After listening to the music, Qian Lingwu understood that the young couple in front of him were Qin Chu''s parents.


    "Qianling dance has met the head of Qin clan and the lady of Qin." Qianling dance bows to Qin zhanye and zhenxue again.


    "You know us? I''m not a patriarch Qin zhanye said.


    "After the old clan leader entered the seven rank venerable realm and became the law enforcement officer of Shengwu, he no longer served as the clan leader of Zhuque saint. Now there is only one young clan leader of Zhuque saint. In the early Qin Dynasty, the clan leader is you." Qianling dance said.


    After listening to Qianling dance, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan look at each other. They can''t imagine that Zhushan mother-in-law''s disciples are very clear about the Zhuque family.


    "Miss Lingwu, do you know Qin Chu?" True snow speech opens mouth to ask.


    "It''s good for Mrs. Qin to call me Lingwu. Qin Chu and I were good friends. We fought together in Nanyan Prefecture of Shengwu. After the stability of Nanyan Prefecture, we went to Zhongzhou in Shengwu mainland one after another. He is my best friend and friend of life and death. " Qianling dance said.


    After listening to Qian Lingwu''s words, mother-in-law Zhushan sighed, "brother Tianqiong, I have offended the black prison master, and also made Qin Chu dissatisfied. When I have a chance, I''d like to ask brother Tianqiong to say something nice to the black prison master." After learning that the master of the black prison was a saint of the eighth level and that Qin Chu had killed three venerable masters, mother-in-law Zhushan regretted it. Moreover, seeing that Qianling dance was becoming more and more distant from herself, she made her decision now.


    "Zhushan, what''s going on?" The Lord of the sky frowned.


    Blushing for a while, mother-in-law Zhushan explained the situation.


    "Zhushan, you''re thinking about this for me, but it''s not proper. After I left Shengwu with Zhan ye and Xue Yan, some causes and effects no longer exist. It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not. Since this matter has something to do with me, I will explain it when I see the black prison master. As for the early Qin Dynasty, Zhan ye and Xue Yan will deal with it. " What can he do? It has something to do with him, so he will go on.


    "Lingwu, you are suffering in your heart these days. I know that you and Qin Chu are good friends. You can get along with each other as you like in the future." Mother-in-law Zhushan said.


    "Master..." Qian Lingwu looks at mother-in-law Zhushan in surprise.


    "I''ve figured it out. It''s because I didn''t do it well. I even said that I had problems with people and things. Besides, I don''t want your heart to be farther and farther away from me." Mother-in-law Zhushan said.


    Ling Tianqiong and Zhushan''s mother-in-law leave the room. They need to talk about the next things. This incident may cause some conflicts. Because of his disciples, the venerable Tianqiong will definitely stand on the side of the early Qin Dynasty. He wants to see what Zhushan''s mother-in-law says.When master and mother-in-law Zhushan leave, zhenxueyan anxiously asks qianlingwu about Qinchu. No mother does not care for her child. Qinchu has not been with her for 20 years, and she has been worried about it.


    Qianling dance starts from what he knows. He talks about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty in Qingyun sect and his friendship with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry about the head of Qin clan and Mrs. Qin. I went back to Shengwu a while ago. Apart from the special forces, demon castle and alchemy master''s guild, the present Zhuque Saint clan is the strongest force. In addition, Qin had a good relationship with some powerful people. He married the princess of Qinglong Saint clan. In addition, the first person in Youwu, the emperor of Baihu Saint clan, was also his woman, It can be said that he is in Shengwu mainland, and no one can provoke him. It''s just that he didn''t expect to fight in Xianwu mainland. The main reason is that Qi Zhen is so mean. He spreads news everywhere, forcing Qin Chu to fight. As soon as Qin Chu was handed down by the sword emperor, he would not become a combat power in a short time. However, he got the secret treasure Sanyuan Ding, which increased his defense power after refining. In addition, I found out that the early Qin Dynasty had already arrived in Xianwu, and was on the way to Wuliang Mountain. " Qian Lingwu said what he knew: "Qi is such a mean person. No matter whether he wins or loses this war, it will cause some follow-up problems. In the early Qin Dynasty, he will be hostile to some forces in Xianwu mainland. After all, the influence of those who don''t want to be respected is there!" Qin zhanye said.


    "So what? As long as you stand upright, those who love hostility will be hostile. What if the battlefield is in Wuliang Mountain? The beginning of Qin Dynasty is different. That''s courage. I''m looking forward to seeing this nephew. " Jiang Yun is a little excited.


    After a few days, Qin Chu and his party entered Wuliang Mountain.

 Chapter 0556

    "We''ve reached the boundary of the old shameless one, the heartless one." The sky Green King opens mouth to scold a.


    "He tried to kill us last time, and sooner or later he will find this place." When it comes to the unintentional master, Shang Ruoyu''s face also shows his intention to kill him. The last time the master of the black prison appeared in time, otherwise it would have been a big trouble at that time.


    Qin Chu looked at the direction of Wuliang Mountain, "we are against the heartless one. Qi Zhen has a grudge against Shengwu mainland. He has to stand up for Qi Zhen."


    "Good! He is now standing opposite to the practitioners of Shengwu mainland. If he doesn''t give us face, we don''t need to give him face. If he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, we will fight with him. " The great ape King opened his mouth and said, he knows that the unintentional venerable is very strong, but so what? As long as he can''t get along with Shengwu, he will fight.


    Everyone supports the view of the great ape king. The fact is that the unintentional venerable supports Qi Zhen. This is not to give Shengwu mainland face. It can be said that he has torn his face.


    The party continued on their way to Wuliang Mountain. There were still seven or eight days left before the day of engagement. We were not in a hurry.


    During the day, Qin Chu and his party rushed to Wuliang city at the foot of Wuliang Mountain and stayed in an inn.


    After living here, Qin began to meditate in his room, and the war was coming soon. He could improve his strength as much as he could.


    The practitioners of Xianwu continent know that the people of Shengwu continent are coming, but no one has come to make trouble. The main reason is that the camp of Shengwu continent is very strong this time. There are six dignitaries in total. Which force is willing to provoke? If you''re in trouble, you''re in big trouble.


    Tianqiong Zun, Jiang Yun, Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan also live in Wuliang city.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan are very excited when they know that Qin Chu and others are coming. However, they didn''t go to the inn where Qin Chu and others live. Mother-in-law Zhushan and Qianling dance didn''t move either. They all know the meaning of the celestial Lord. It''s not suitable to disturb Qin Chu now.


    On Wuliang Mountain, Wuliang master got the news.


    "Elder martial brother, the other side attaches great importance to this matter, and six dignitaries come directly!" An old man in a long robe said that he was the younger martial brother of the one who didn''t want to be respected.


    "I know that if we don''t fall out with them this time, we will provide Qi Zhen with a fair fighting environment. It''s his business whether we can get the sword emperor''s inheritance. It''s the best to get the sword emperor''s inheritance. If we can''t get it, it''s his incompetence, and we won''t lose anything." Said the heartless one, squinting.


    "It''s mainly the old man in the black prison who is their backup. We can''t use strong force!" Wujue venerable began to scold.


    "Yes, now we don''t provoke him. There''s no need for him to stare at us. We follow the rules, and he can''t do it at will. Isn''t he shameless? No


    Wujue Zun nodded. In the current situation, they dare not use the strong, because there is the cruel man of the black prison master behind the early Qin Dynasty, and the black prison master can not use the strong, which is a disgrace.


    After studying the holy sword formula left by the jianhuang again, Qin Chu reaches out his hand and touches the classics. He feels a little sorry for the jianhuang. He just got his inheritance from his old family, and now he wants to take it out for gambling. However, Qin Chu has a decision in his heart. He will stick to his promise to the jianhuang when he is alive. If he dies in the war, he can''t control the things behind him.


    Qi Zhen stayed in Wuliang Mountain. He had been practicing hard, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the kingdom. He felt that this battle had defeated Qin Chu, who was a threat to himself. After he had a clear idea, he could gather his soul and become a master.


    Qi Zhen knows very well that he can cooperate with others, but he can''t make deep friends with them. The latter is the one with the highest interests. Maybe he will attack him at any time. So Qi Zhen plans to defeat the early Qin Dynasty and show the latter the inheritance of the sword emperor. After that, he will go into seclusion. When he can run across the world and come out again when he is not threatened.


    Wuliang Mountain has gathered a lot of practitioners. In addition to some practitioners from other continents, many practitioners from Xianwu have come. This is the first battle between Xianwu and Shengwu. It''s a battle of face between the two continents. So I''m going to have a look.


    They despise Qi Zhen''s character very much, but now it''s a dispute of position, which has little to do with his character. Even if Qi Zhen was killed after the engagement, they don''t care, but now they hope Qi Zhen can defeat Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every cultivator had regional feelings. Who didn''t want the cultivators in his hometown to be more powerful!


    However, it doesn''t matter at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He doesn''t know whether he is a dragon or not. But he has to cross this river. He has to take back the tripod. It''s from Shengwu.


    About the birth of Sanyuan Ding, Qin Chu asked the master of the black prison, since Sanyuan Ding is the secret treasure guarding the seal of evil spirits, how could it be born? He can''t understand!


    The master of the black prison told Qin Chu that the seal had been sealed for a long time, and the energy of the evil spirit world was constantly pounding. Sanyuan Ding had to rush out of the seal to accept the nourishment of the original Qi of Shengwu mainland. This was deduced by some inferential masters, and the result was a problem.


    Staying in the Inn and looking at the moon in the sky, Qin Chu knew that his parents were under the bright moon. After the war, if he was still alive, he could go to look for them, or go to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower to have a look. His sword intention was to reach level 9 perfection, but his fighting intention and boxing intention were not good. They were at the peak of level 7. If he wanted to improve, he had to look for external support Hold.In another inn, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan look at Qin Chu''s Inn. They are worried, but they can''t meet each other. At the critical moment, they can''t disturb Qin Chu''s mood.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, you don''t have to worry. There are a lot of people from Shengwu mainland. They won''t let that boy have problems." Jiang Yun came to Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan.


    "We haven''t taken good care of him in the past 20 years, so this time, even if we died in Wuliang Mountain, we won''t let him have any problems." True snow words speak.


    Qin zhanye also nods. Through Qianling dance, he learns about his son''s past. His heart is full of guilt, so he doesn''t intend to let Qin Chu be wronged any more.


    "Don''t worry, this engagement is going on in public, and even if they have ideas, they can''t do anything." Jiang Yun says to Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan.


    A few days later, the day of formal engagement came. Several Shengwu law enforcement officers and the early Qin Dynasty came to the gate square of Wuliang Mountain, where the engagement took place.

 Chapter 0557

    Wuliangshan square is already a sea of people. The high-level people of Wuliangshan, such as those who have no intention to respect, those who have no absolute respect, and those who have Wuliangshan, all of them are sitting in the main position. Qi Zhen is also in this camp. Other practitioners who come to watch the war, those who have status, have seats to watch the war.


    The Shengwu group, however, was in a position where they did not have any seats. This was a direct threat and an embarrassment.


    "Whether you are always a guest or need to give respect to your opponent, you are not in place. Is this your Wuliangshan''s character? Or the character of Xianwu Qin Chu spoke.


    What dissatisfaction, Qin early will not be pressed in the heart, compromise, that does not exist.


    "Wuliangshan just provides you with a place for engagement. We don''t care about your affairs." Wujue said.


    "You don''t care? That''s OK. I won''t play any more! Sanyuan tripod is a secret treasure. There are many secret treasures in Shengwu mainland, but there is only one in jianhuang''s inheritance! Qi Zhen, if you want to get the inheritance of the sword emperor, then change the location. " Qin Chu laughs and makes a deep cut. If you want to fight in the face, you can fight directly.


    "This character is rubbish. Let''s go!" The great ape King began to curse.


    "Fellow Taoists, some people are afraid that we won''t fight and preach about the book of war everywhere. Today we are here, but some people can''t afford to play, so don''t say anything that dares to fight. Let''s go, early Qin Dynasty." After looking around, the king nodded to Qin Chu.


    "Come on, give them a seat." If Qin Chu and others left, where would he have the chance to study the inheritance of jianhuang.


    "You I seem to know. Last time I was going to kill me, how did I run away? By the way, it''s because I dare not fight with the master of the black prison! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the unintentional master. If the unintentional master wanted to hit Shengwu in the face, he naturally wanted to fight back.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the man''s face changed, and the murderer appeared directly, "boy, you want to die!"


    "Ha ha! I just want to die. Do you dare to kill me? If you dare to kill me, maybe the Wuliang Mountain will be gone, and you will be reduced. You''ll start to run away from me. " Qin Chu smiles.


    He was extremely embarrassed, but he didn''t speak any more, because he didn''t know what strange words came out. He really didn''t want to provoke the master of the black prison who was confirmed to be the saint.


    "I''m not bluffing anyone. If an opponent at the same level kills me, it''s because I''m not good at learning skills and I don''t blame others. But if I''m bullied by an old guy, there will be some consequences." Qin Chu sat down on the chair sent by Wuliang Mountain.


    "What about tea? They''re all pigs. How about a kick? " The great ape King stares at Wuliang Mountain.


    The onlookers felt that today''s fun was too much. They wanted to embarrass Shengwu mainland, but they were beaten in the face. It was all their own fault.


    "Today we Wuliang Mountain is to provide a field and a fair fight. If any party violates the rules, it is the public enemy in the world." Said the heartless one.


    Many people hissed because Wuliangshan had already taken a stand. Qi Zhen was in Wuliangshan camp.


    Regardless of the boos, the inadvertent master talked about the rules of the fight. The rules of the fight are no rules. It''s a challenge arena battle in the gate square. Whoever falls off the challenge arena will lose the bet, or win or lose in the challenge arena.


    "No surrender, only life and death, dare you?" Qi Zhen looks at Qin Chu. He plans to kill Qin Chu, because he feels the threat of Qin Chu and doesn''t want to leave future trouble.


    "Well, as I wish, there is no victory, only life and death!" Qin Chu said coldly.


    "Since you want to fight for life and death, you should fight for life and death. The scope of the battle should be expanded and not limited to the challenge arena. If you do not reach the square area, you can escape from the square area, and other dignitaries can kill you." The unintentional one repeated the rules.


    When the rules were set, Qi Zhen went to the challenge arena. After a cup of tea, Qin Chu also went to the challenge arena.


    "You know, if you promise to fight for life and death, you''re dead. Others say that I can live under the venerable Qi Zhen. I told you that I killed the venerable Qi Zhen. Just a few days ago, an venerable looked at me in unfriendly eyes, so I cut off his head. " Qi Zhen took out his bloody long sword and put out his tongue to lick it.


    Qi Zhen''s words caused a shock. The king killed the venerable. Qi Zhen was too overbearing.


    Qin Xue and Qin Zun''s face really changed when they were killed.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu don''t look good either. Qi Zhen can kill the venerable, which shows that he is very powerful. He can resist the venerable and kill the venerable are two different things.


    "You didn''t meet me!" Qin Chu''s response is a simple sentence.


    "The battle can begin." Said the heartless one.


    After that, the unintentional master leans on the chair. Qi Zhen killed the master, but he really doesn''t know. Next, he''ll wait to study the inheritance of jianhuang.


    On the stage, Qi Zhen''s bloody sword points to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand was raised behind him, and the green spirit sword was in his hand.


    With Qingling sword in hand, the momentum and breath of Qin Chu''s body changed, and the whole person was like a sword out of sheath."Go to hell!" Qi Zhen began to attack, his body a move, close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the speed is extremely fast.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword waved, and the basic sword technique of Jingshen sword was issued. The green spirit sword came first after it was issued, which blocked the attack of Qizhen Shura sword.


    With a long roar, Qi Zhen Shura''s sword moves and starts a crazy attack on Qin Chu.


    His mind sank into the spirit of the sword. The spirit sword of Qin Chu Qing spread and blocked Qi Zhen''s Shura sword attack.


    Qi Zhen''s body moves and starts to attack around the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At the same time, Qi Zhen''s sword will burst out and press towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which is the top sword of level 9.


    In the face of Qi Zhen''s suppression of sword spirit, the beginning of Qin Dynasty also displayed the nine level peak sword spirit. You have nine level sword spirit, and so do I!


    "See how long you can hold it!" After a low roar, Qi Zhen''s sword intention changed. The sword intention was with the intention of killing. To be exact, it was the intention of killing and blessing the sword.


    "The sword of killing!" King Tianqing''s face changed. He knew that Qi Zhen could be the first in the list of Qianlong in Xianwu mainland, and he could kill the venerable. He really had strength. The killing sword could crush other similar artistic conception.


    At this time, the nine level sword spirit of Qin Dynasty also changed. It was the spirit of war that fortified the sword spirit and blocked the suppression of Qi Zhen''s killing sword spirit.


    "What is the meaning of the sword?" The great ape king looked at the azure king.


    The king shook his head. He didn''t know.


    At this time, two kinds of special sword ideas collide in the challenge arena. The killing sword idea retreats because it is suppressed by the sword idea of the early Qin Dynasty. The power of the two kinds of sword ideas is different.

 Chapter 0558

    This situation shocked the onlookers. Qi Zhen''s intention of killing was very strong, which made them feel the pressure, but he was defeated by the sword intention of the early Qin Dynasty. What''s the sword intention? No one knows!


    Withstanding Qi Zhen''s intention of killing, Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword began to launch a counterattack.


    At this time, Qi Zhen showed his speed and attacked around the early Qin Dynasty. He was able to suppress Sima Yu, who was extremely fast, and became the top of the Qianlong list. Naturally, he was faster than Sima Yu. It can be said that he was the fastest in the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty used the skill of plundering from Sima Yu to fight with Qi Zhen.


    In the challenge arena, the two shadows began to fight each other. The power of Fengying in the hands of Qin Chu and Sima Yu is different. Qin Chu''s body is strong and horizontal, and he has the spiritual shadow step blessing, which is much faster than Sima Yu.


    Many people can''t see the details clearly. Only the sound of the sword comes out in the challenge arena. As we all know, it''s just a trial attack in the early stage. The unique skills of Qin Chu and Qi Zhen haven''t been used yet. Most of the time, the duel between practitioners depends on whose unique skill is more powerful and whose mace is more powerful.


    Qi Zhen couldn''t touch him. Every time he touched Qi Zhen, he would be shaken back.


    As for consumption, Qin Chu was also worried that he would not consume more than Qi Zhen because of his physical strength.


    The onlookers are very excited. The intensity of the fight between Qin Chu and Qi Zhen is infinitely close to the venerable level.


    "Shura body!" Qi Zhen gave a low roar, and the strength of his body changed into blood red. His attack strength increased, and he began to suppress the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Flame wings!


    After a touch, he was shocked by Qi Zhen''s sword Qi and retreated a few steps. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the unique talent of Zhuque holy family, the speed of the sword wing blessing of the holy fire. He did not touch Qi Zhen any more, but began to fight fast.


    The sword is so fierce that the onlookers dare not blink. They are afraid to miss something.


    "I''ll see how long you can resist, soul destroying sword!" With a low drink, Qi Zhen''s broken sword flew out of his bun and shot at Qin Chu''s head.


    It''s a soul attack. Qin Chu felt that Qi Zhen''s four inch sword was carrying a wave of soul. In this case, he inspired Tianzhu blade to attack Qi Zhen''s soul. If you want to kill me, I want to kill you!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was still half of the soul destroying flame in Shenhai. He believed that he could resist Qi Zhen''s soul destroying sword attack, but he didn''t know if Qi Zhen could block his own blade.


    Seeing the direct flying blade of Tianzhu, Qi Zhen feels the threat and directly controls the fight between the soul destroying sword and the blade of Tianzhu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to prevent the blade of Tianzhu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty from threatening his soul.


    Speed, swordsmanship and soul secret are all very dangerous in the challenge arena, and countless people are watching nervously in the challenge arena.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan both have their hands on the hilt. They are worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhan ye and Xue Yan, today''s battle is a fair battle, and no one can intervene. Those who have no intention will not allow Qi Zhen to suffer losses. Of course, we will not let others interfere in the battle." Said the venerable one.


    Qin zhanye released the handle of the long sword. He knew that the Lord of heaven was telling the truth. Today''s battle was a fair battle, and he really couldn''t intervene.


    The battle is still going on. It can be said that both sides have played their cards and tricks, but they still can''t help each other.


    Qi Zhen knew that he underestimated Qin Chu. He used Shura body and soul destroying sword, but he didn''t win Qin Chu. The last time he killed the venerable, he used soul destroying sword. It can be said that Qin Chu was more difficult to kill than the venerable.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are very strong, but today you are doomed to die." Qi Zhen''s killing sword is constantly rippling. The stronger Qin Chu is, the more he can''t let Qin Chu live.


    "Do you fight with your mouth? If you want to kill me, show your strength! " Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword moves and attacks Qi Zhen, but Qi Zhen''s speed is so fast that his sword Qi attack fails.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Zhen laughed, "if it was before, I really can''t tell you how, but now it''s different, I have three yuan Ding! It''s in your Shengwu continent that I got Sanyuan Ding. Today I will kill you with Sanyuan Ding. " With Qi Zhen laughing, a tripod appeared on his head. The tripod radiated light and scattered the sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Three yuan tripod! The secret treasure Sanyuan Ding, which suppresses the seal of evil spirits, Qi Zhen inspires Sanyuan Ding to protect himself at the critical moment.


    The sword attack was scattered, which made the early Qin Dynasty helpless. The defense of Sanyuan Ding was too strong.


    "Ha ha!" In the laughter, Qi Zhen pressed Qin Chu to attack.


    In the face of Qi Zhen''s abnormal defense, the early Qin Dynasty could only shake the wings of the flame sword, blessing the wind and shadow body to escape, and looking for a way to solve it. He also had a trump card, that is, the sword bone energy. He wanted to find a chance to kill, or he would be defeated in the face of Qi Zhen who was protected by the tripod.


    "Shameless!" Shang Ruoyu was a little worried, and now the early Qin Dynasty was in a bad situation.


    It''s not just Shang Ruoyu who is worried. The practitioners in Shengwu are worried. Now Qi Zhen''s defense is in a state of no solution."In order to pass on the sword emperor, it is still necessary for those who have the ability to practice to have it. If they do not have the ability, it will be a disaster!" He felt that there was no suspense about the battle. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was very strong, not weaker than Qi Zhen, but Qi Zhen had a tripod of three elements. No matter the inside information or the outside strength, it was all combat effectiveness.


    "Shut up Tianqing King''s face appeared to kill, he is very angry now, he wants to help Qin Chu, but there is no way.


    The unintentional master smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Next, he just waits for the fruits of victory. There''s no need to fight for words.


    With a super defense, Qi Zhen ignored the pressure of the early Qin attack, early Qin is relying on speed to avoid.


    "Ha ha! You can''t avoid it. Sanyuanding, go With a wave of Qi Zhen''s arm, the tripod became bigger, and then flew towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The tripod was so fast that the beginning of Qin Dynasty could not avoid it.


    There was no way to escape, so the early Qin Dynasty used the Zhenyu fist to bombard the Sanyuan Ding.


    Boom!


    The fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty bombarded the Sanyuan tripod and made a burst sound. However, the momentum of the impact of the Sanyuan tripod did not decrease and continued to hit the early Qin Dynasty.


    In desperation, Qin Chu used the green spirit sword to stab out.


    Ding! When the crisp sound comes out, the tip of Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty is broken, and Sanyuan Ding collides with Qin Chu, which makes Qin Chu spit blood and fly upside down. His chest is a blur, and in the blur of blood and flesh is a crystal clear sword bone.


    The sword is broken and injured. Qin Chu''s situation is in a sharp turn. At this time, Qi Zhen rushes towards Qin Chu. He wants to fight Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the five fingers of his right hand were loosened and the green spirit sword was released, then he grasped it towards his chest.


    "Ah In a roar, Qin Chu pulled out the sword bone from his chest, then waved his right arm and killed him in front of him.

 Chapter 0559

    No one thought that Qin Chu would take out a bone from his body to use as a weapon. Everyone was shocked. Now Qin Chu''s battle is too fierce, and his white robe has been dyed red with blood.


    With the sword bone waving in the early Qin Dynasty, a special flavor emerged from the body, ancient, vicissitudes, haozheng, with the opportunity to kill everything.


    The sword Qi emerges from the bone of the sword in the early Qin Dynasty. It is like jade sword Qi. The sword Qi moves across the sky towards Qi Zhen.


    Qi Zhen felt the crisis and retreated quickly.


    Qi Zhen retreated fast, but not as fast as the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. The sword Qi caught up with Qi Zhen in an instant..


    Defense! There was no time to recall the tripod. Qi Zhen could only carry it hard with his body protecting energy. At the same time, his left hand took out a shield and stood in front of him.


    Stab! The sword Qi flies over, the shield is cut, and the sword Qi directly cuts into Qi Zhen''s body.


    "Ah Qi Zhen uttered a scream. He was penetrated by the sword Qi. The sword Qi flew behind Qi Zhen''s body and came back to the bone of the sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qi Zhen didn''t move. The onlookers found that Qi Zhen had no life in his body. The sword Qi sent out by the early Qin Dynasty directly killed all the life in Qi Zhen''s body.


    Qin Chu''s hand with sword bone is still dripping blood, but he wins. He uses the power of sword bone to push wusheng sword Qi into Qi Zhen''s body and directly kills Qi Zhen.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu roared and inserted the sword bone into the slot in the middle of his sternum.


    With the click of the sound, the sword bone of the early Qin Dynasty returned to its original position.


    Everyone''s mouth can''t be closed. There is a weapon hidden in Qin Chu''s body. What''s the situation? They have never experienced this situation, let alone heard of it.


    He bent down and picked up the Qingling sword, which was missing a little point. Qin Chu walked forward to Sanyuan Ding, grabbed the edge of Sanyuan ding that had fallen to the ground, and threw Sanyuan Ding to the camp of Shengwu continent, and to Tianqing king. He has no ability to fight again. If someone makes a move, he has no ability to keep sanyuanding.


    After collecting the tripod, Qin Chu went to Qi Zhen''s body and killed his opponent. Naturally, he had to collect the spoils.


    "That''s enough. You can leave with the tripod!" The unintentional master stands up and flies to Qi Zhen''s body. The three yuan Ding is a bet. He can''t be bold enough to stop the early Qin Dynasty from collecting the three yuan Ding, but he can ask Qi Zhen for the resources he carries.


    "Unintentionally, you''ve gone too far!" The celestial body flashed and rushed towards the unintentional one. They confronted each other in the air. If the unintentional one wanted to get close to Qi Zhen''s body, he had to fight back the celestial body.


    "Heaven, what do you mean?" He didn''t expect that the celestial venerable would come forward. The celestial venerable was not an ordinary venerable. Although he didn''t rank among the three top venerable, no one could ignore his fighting power. Otherwise, mother-in-law Zhushan wouldn''t have swept the face of the early Qin Dynasty in order not to provoke him.


    "It''s meaningless. I just want to do justice. With so many people watching, you can''t do it!" Said the venerable one.


    "Heaven, you can''t cross Wuliang Mountain with me?" The unintentional venerable is very angry. Normally speaking, the venerable of heaven is the venerable of Xianwu continent and should not stand opposite him.


    "Ha ha! What''s wrong with you? You''re shameless, and you can''t be told? " The venerable of the sky sneered and tore his face to frighten him. How much I want to do!


    Shang Ruoyu went to the challenge arena and helped Qin Chu to the front of Qi Zhen''s body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he picked up Qi Zhen''s soul destroying sword, took Qi Zhen''s storage ring, collected Qi Zhen''s Shura sword, and then reluctantly released the rosefinch flame to burn Qi Zhen''s body.


    "Unintentionally, you wanted to kill me last time, and this time you stood by Qi Zhen''s side and aimed at me. Qin Chu wrote down this scene. Don''t give me a chance." Before going down to the challenge arena, Qin Chu went to war with the unintentional master.


    The heartless master''s face was full of anger. He wanted to kill the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t do it. When six masters came to Shengwu, Wuliang Mountain couldn''t fight. Before, he might call on the practitioners of Xianwu, but after the celestial master came out, it was impossible.


    After leaving Wuliang Mountain Gate Square, Qin Chu fainted. He was badly hurt by Sanyuan Ding and used his sword bone energy. He could not stand it any more.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Zhenxueyan is here, and so is Qin zhanye.


    Shang Ruoyu asks shangshuyu to support Qin Chu. She flashes and blocks zhenxueyan and Qin zhanye from approaching Qin Chu.


    "Ruoyu, they are Qin Chu''s parents." Qin Longhan was a little excited. Just now when the celestial master took the hand, he saw Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan. Later, Qin was in a bad state, so he didn''t look for them. Now Zhen Xueyan and Qin zhanye are coming.


    Qin Chu''s parents Shang Ruoyu is surprised, and so are other Shengwu law enforcement officers.


    "Let''s get out of this place first." The celestial master comes with Jiang Yun. The unintentional master finally doesn''t dare to do it. Mother-in-law Zhushan and Qianling dance also come.


    After entering Wuliang City, he hired several animal carts and left Wuliang city.


    In the animal cart where Qin Chu lived were Qin family members, Qin Longhan, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. In addition, Qin Chu was in a coma, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan.Zhen Xueyan tries to take off the Qingling sword held by Qin Chu, but he can''t break Qin Chu''s fingers. If he breaks it hard, he will break Qin Chu''s fingers.


    "Don''t take it. He''s fighting all the way. The sword is his life." Qin Longhan said.


    True snow speech turned to wipe the corner of an eye, heartache, incomparable heartache, she already knew the condition of the son these years.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the internal organs were shocked. The most important thing is that they overdraw the strength of Qi and blood in their bodies excessively. They have collapsed. They can still carry them when they fight. When they get off the challenge arena, they can''t carry them when their spirit is relaxed." Shang Ruoyu says that she knows what happened in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhan ye, Xue Yan, are you all right?" Qin Longhan asked.


    "My father, please don''t blame me for not being filial these years." Seeing that there was no problem with his son, Qin zhanye took his wife and met Qin Longhan.


    Qin Longhan stretched out his hand to hold his son and daughter-in-law, "there''s nothing to blame, it''s that he has no ability for his father, he hasn''t protected you, he hasn''t protected your children."


    "I''ve met my father and mother." Shangshuyu takes shangruoyu to Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan.


    True snow speech hold up uncle Yu and Shang Ruoyu, she is very clear, this is the son of two women.


    Qin Longhan made an introduction to both sides.


    "My father, Wuliang Mountain world is not very safe. The man who has no intention is a hypocrite. Early Qin Dynasty also needs healing. I''ll go to say hello to master and see if it''s OK to go to the sky mountain world." Qin zhanye said.


    Qin Longhan nodded, Qin early really need to heal.


    In the animal car, after listening to Qin zhanye''s inquiry, the Celestial Master nodded with a smile, "that''s very kind of you. I also want to invite you from Shengwu mainland to the celestial mountain."


    If you have already taken a stand, the heaven venerable doesn''t care about anything else. If you don''t want to fight, you should have a try. The next situation is hard to calm down.

 Chapter 0560

    After more than a day on the road, Qin Chu woke up. Although he was a little weak, he recovered a little.


    Seeing Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan in the animal cart, Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Although he felt familiar with it, he didn''t know it. Could people who didn''t know it enter his own animal cart?


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I am a mother." Carrying a glass of water, Zhen Xueyan, who plans to feed water to Qin Chu, is full of surprises.


    Qin Chu was stunned. Mother


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is your mother and this is your father. They went to Wuliang Mountain before. In order not to affect your mood, they didn''t appear before the war." Qin Longhan said.


    Leaning on the simple bed in the animal cart, Qin Chu sat up to give a salute to Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan, but he was held down by the Xueyan, "you are weak, you should lie down first."


    Qin Chu did not lie down, leaned on the carriage, and then talked to his parents.


    With the exchange, Qin Chu learned about his parents.


    "Then father and mother can''t go back to Shengwu?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not that we can''t, it''s just that it''s not convenient to take part in some things. In addition, we also plan to develop in Xianwu mainland." Qin zhanye spoke about the situation.


    "Zhanye, Xueyan, now Shengwu mainland is calm. There is no war. If you have nothing to do, you can take time to go back and have a look. It will not affect anything." Qin Longhan said.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan nodded. As long as they didn''t bring trouble to the heaven, it was nothing to return to Shengwu.


    "This time, the heaven God and the unintentional God face each other. It''s inevitable that there will be conflicts in the future. We should be more careful in the future!" She said that this time, she knew that the master of heaven had no respect for him.


    After arriving at Mt. Tianqiong, the venerable Tianqiong arranged a reception for the Shengwu group.


    Qin Longhan, Qin zhanye, Zhen Xueyan and Shang Ruoyu talk with Shang Shuyu. Zhen Xueyan is very satisfied with the two daughters-in-law.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I grew up outside. Maybe some people don''t understand the world, so I need you to accommodate me." True snow words looking at business if rain and uncle Yu said.


    "Mother, you don''t know. It''s because you grew up outside that early Qin didn''t have the bad habits of the children of big families." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin zhanye paced back and forth outside Qin Chu''s room. He was worried about his son. Qin Chu had drawn out the holy bone to fight. He was worried that he would leave malpractices and old wounds that were difficult to recover.


    In meditation, Qin Chu had been paying attention to the situation of the chest bones. He found that the problem was not big. The sword bone and the sternum were perfectly restored together, which made him feel at ease. At that time, he was broken off by the sharp sword. He could not stop the Qi trick, and he could not stop him from pulling away his sword bone. The sword bone was also awesome, and he killed the Qi Zhen directly.


    With meditation, the state of early Qin became better and better.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, with his eldest disciple Jiang Yun, the venerable heaven received Shengwu, mother-in-law Zhushan and Qianling dance.


    King Tianqing, on behalf of Shengwu, expressed his gratitude to the God.


    "It''s very polite. Zhan Ye is my disciple. When his children come to Shengwu, they can''t help him. At least they can''t be treated unfairly." Said the venerable one.


    "That''s what I said, but it still offends those who don''t care." Mei Tianling said.


    "If you offend, you offend. Can he bite?" The Lord of the sky smiles.


    When the venerable Tianqiong said that, several people in Shengwu didn''t say anything more. Then the venerable Tianqiong became a peacemaker again, which solved the unhappiness of mother-in-law Zhushan and the Qin family.


    After three days, Qin Chu came out of the room, and his state almost recovered.


    Holding the Qingling sword, which was broken by two inches, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a little loss. Qingling sword followed him for several years, fighting from Nanyan to Zhongzhou, and then to Xianwu, but now it is broken by two inches.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t worry too much. If you find a master, you can continue to take it." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "If it can be continued, then this weapon can still fight with me." Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He was nostalgic and unwilling to give up what he had followed for a long time.


    "But your weapon level is a little low." Zhenxueyan appears in the yard.


    Put away the green spirit sword, Qin Chu bows to the real snow, "Qin Chu has seen his mother."


    "Don''t mention it. How are you doing?" True snow speech holds Qin Chu to ask a way.


    Qin Chu laughed. "Mother, don''t worry. It''s just a big consumption. She needs to rest for a while."


    "Is that the holy bone of your blood?" True snow speech saw Qin Chu''s chest one eye later ask a way.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, it''s because the holy bone is not fully mature, so it consumes a lot and damages itself."


    "Don''t use it indiscriminately in the future. It''s related to your own origin and will affect your own growth." Snow said.


    The Qin family is very happy to have a family reunion. Several Shengwu law enforcement officers from Shengwu mainland are also happy for the Qin family. It''s really not easy to get together again after 20 years of separation.That day, when Qin Chu was trying to cultivate his sword skills, Jiang Yun came to the courtyard where Qin Chu lived, "boy, call my uncle to listen."


    Looking at Jiang Yun, Qin Chu was a little puzzled. He was just a king of swords. Where did a martial uncle come out?


    "I''m your father''s elder martial brother. Shouldn''t you call me elder martial uncle? Call my uncle. He will cover you in Xianwu. " Jiang Yun is very excited. The main reason is that there is no younger generation in the sky mountain. The sky Lord only has two disciples, one is him and the other is Qin zhanye. They have no disciples.


    "Disciple Qin Chu, I met my uncle." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand to the ceremony.


    "You''re a good boy. I''m happy!" Jiang Yun patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    After a rest for a while, under the leadership of Jiang Yun, Qin Chu came to the main hall of tianqiongshan. He was busy with healing these days, but he had not yet met the master of tianqiongshan. He was his father''s master, and he should have met him.


    In the main hall of Tianqiong mountain, the venerable of Tianqiong accompanied a group of venerable of Shengwu continent to talk.


    "Disciple Qin Chu met Shigong!" Entering the hall, Qin Chu bowed to the heaven.


    "Yes, your parents gave birth to a good son. In this World War I, you are also famous. You are the first person of the younger generation. There is no competition." Said the LORD with a smile.


    Jiang Yun took Qin Chu and sat down. There was a younger generation in the sky mountain, which was enough for him to be excited for a while.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your weapons are damaged. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go out later for my father to find out if there is a weapon refiner to help you recover." Qin zhanye said.


    The Celestial Master nodded, "weapons, this is a big problem, this has to be solved."

 Chapter 0561

    "There are weapons, but I don''t like them." Qin Chu said that he killed Qi Zhen and got Qi Zhen''s long sword, but he didn''t like the breath above.


    "Then try to pick it up." Qin Longhan opened his mouth and said that he knew that Qin Chu was more persistent and didn''t want to change his weapon, so there was no way.


    Weapons also need fate. Qi Zhen''s sword level is very good, but Qin Chu didn''t like it.


    After sitting in the sky hall for a while, he arched his hands to the elders in the hall. Qin Chu withdrew from the sky hall.


    Standing on the square in front of the temple of heaven and looking at the mountain of heaven, the early Qin dynasty fell into a deep meditation. The problem of the three yuan Ding was solved. When the king of Tianqing brought the three yuan Ding back to Shengwu, the seal of the evil spirit abyss would return to its original state.


    Shengwu mainland is now short of a Zicheng, but this matter can''t be solved. Zicheng doesn''t appear, and the early Qin Dynasty can''t help it. He''s going to take out the town boundary stones left by the jianhuang later. He won''t give up the collection of town boundary stones. Now he doesn''t dare to use them, it doesn''t mean he can''t in the future.


    When fighting with Qi Zhen, he has a choice. He can use the boundary stone to carry the tripod. But he can''t bear the consequences. Even if he wins, he will become a public enemy in the world.


    After standing on the square in front of the sky hall for a while, Qin Chu went back to his room to meditate. His injury has not fully recovered.


    Qin Chu is recovering peacefully in Tianqiong mountain. The news that he killed Qi Zhen in Wuliang Mountain has spread. Everyone knows that Qin Chu is the first person of the young generation, and no one on the Xianwu mainland Qianlong list can compete with him.


    In addition, it''s not a secret that the heaven God and the unintentional God are against each other, and they are not happy. With the departure of the people who watched the battle in Wuliang Mountain, they began to spread in Xianwu continent.


    Wuxinzun is one of the three top dignitaries in Xianwu continent. Its strength is generally acknowledged, but Tianqiong Zun is not weak either. It''s just that Tianqiong Zun started his career earlier than wuxinzun. Moreover, Tianqiong Zun has defeated other powerful dignitaries. Even if he is weaker than wuxinzun, he doesn''t have the ability to resist. That''s to say, the war between the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Zhen involved two forces, two forces The battle of the strong.


    Right and wrong is not very important. What matters is who has the upper hand. In this incident, Qi Zhen''s death in battle, which was supported by the unintentional venerable, is a fact. It can be said that the celestial venerable has the upper hand. In addition, the conduct of the unintentional venerable has also become a topic of discussion in the Jianghu.


    Knowing that all the people in the river and lake are talking about themselves, the unintentional venerable is very angry. He didn''t expect that the celestial venerable would stand up to him. In fact, even if the celestial venerable doesn''t stand up, it''s hard for him to get Qi Zhen''s resources. Six venerable people from Shengwu mainland won''t compromise with him at all.


    "Elder martial brother, the current talk is not good for us." Wujue Zun came to the attic of the cultivation of the unintentional Zun, and talked about the recent developments in the Jianghu.


    "It doesn''t matter. What about the discussion? It''s a pity that Qi Zhen didn''t have enough luck and died in battle. " He knew that it was not Qi Zhen who was not strong enough. It was the evil that he met at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he was in the most crisis, he came up with an unexpected mace.


    "Those people from Shengwu mainland all went to the sky mountain. They seem to have something to do with the sky god." Wujue said.


    "Continue to send people to investigate and keep an eye on those people in Shengwu mainland. The most important thing is the beginning of Qin Dynasty to spread out his whereabouts. If there is someone who attacks him, it''s best to make the world chaotic, and then we have a chance." The unintentional Master said that he had the same idea as the former Juntang. He planned to steal the sword emperor''s inheritance from others, so that the future trouble would be less, at least he would not be watched by the black prison master.


    When he nods, he will understand the meaning of "no respect".


    Sky mountain.


    Shengwu''s law enforcement is about to leave. After all, most of the venerable people in Shengwu''s mainland have come. The strength of Shengwu''s mainland is empty. If someone has a bad heart, it''s easy to have an accident.


    The Lord of heaven set up a banquet to see them off, but not all of them left. The great ape king, Tianqing king, Mei Tianling and Shangshu Tianye left. The Qin family didn''t leave. After all, it wasn''t long before they saw Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan.


    "Ups and downs are fixed. In the past, the rosefinch Saint clan fell to the bottom, but now there is a strong rebound." Leaving the sky mountain, Mei Tianling sighed.


    "Good! There are several venerable and powerful kings of the rosefinch family, and the momentum of development is very strong, and the future is immeasurable. " Said the great ape king.


    "Fortunately, all the members of the rosefinch family are the right people to do things, and they will not do harm to the holy land." Mei Tianling said.


    Because he didn''t recover completely, he stayed in the sky mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to recuperate. Jiang Yun went down the mountain with his broken sword. He wanted to find the master of weapon refining to connect the Qingling sword for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As a sword cultivator, he couldn''t do without a long sword.


    Qin Chu is waiting, waiting for the return of weapons, waiting for the complete recovery of injuries. He wants to go to Tongtian peak to get the town boundary stone left by the jianhuang.


    Tongtian peak is a strange place in Xianwu continent. In the west, it is a big mountain, which is the field of animal cultivation.


    At that time, the jianhuang often went to the Shiwandashan Mountain to practice. He built a cave in Tongtian peak after training. At that time, he had a town boundary stone in his hand. He thought that he should let the town boundary stone absorb more aura of heaven and earth, so he put the town boundary stone on the top of Tongtian peak.Because he has not been with his parents for the past 20 years, in addition to his self-cultivation, Qin Chu has been with Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan.


    Qin zhanye originally wanted to drink with her son, but she was stopped by Zhen Xueyan. She thinks that Qin Chu needs peace of mind to heal her wounds.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you have time, you should take me and your father to see the master of the black prison. He has raised you for us for more than ten years. This is a great kindness." Snow said.


    "Mother, don''t be too polite. I will try my best to repay what he has done for me. When he treats me as a grandson, I will treat him as a grandfather." Qin Chu said.


    "Son, you''re right. Be filial to the old man." Qin zhanye nodded.


    "There''s nothing to do next. You just stay in the sky mountain and study the inheritance of the sword emperor. Now there are too many people coveting the inheritance of the sword emperor." Zhen Xueyan is a little worried about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s reasonable for her to be guilty.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "When master Bo comes back, I have to go out once more when I have a weapon."


    "Where are you going?" Really snow words don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I''m going to Tongtian peak. There is a cave where the sword emperor once practiced. His old man left something for me. I''m going to take it out." Qin Chu said.


    "Tongtian peak It has been occupied. Now it''s 100000 mountains, the territory of animal cultivation. " The Lord of the sky came into the yard.

 Chapter 0562

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was surprised to see the God, "is Tongtian peak occupied by beast Xiu?"


    "Yes, over the years, the animal cultivation in the 100000 mountains has been very powerful. They have expanded their territory and included Tongtian peak, which is adjacent to them." Said the venerable one.


    This situation was unexpected at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Originally, he thought that he could get the inheritance left by the jianhuang if he went to tongtianfeng, but now something unexpected happened.


    "Master, is tongtianfeng very dangerous?" Really snow speech some worry of ask a way.


    The Celestial Master nodded, "yes, it''s the territory of animal cultivation now. It''s hard to say exactly what level of animal cultivation is there."


    Qin Chu was silent. Now he has to think about the situation. He can''t act impulsively.


    He didn''t ask Qin Chu what he was going to take to Tongtian peak. He stayed in the courtyard where Qin Chu lived for a while, and then the God left.


    "Qin Chu, what are you going to get? Can you tell your parents? If it doesn''t matter, we''ll give up. " Snow said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "mother, this matter is very important. Do you know zhenjieshi? My master jianhuang left a town boundary stone in Tongtian peak. "


    After hearing the words of zhenjieshi from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan''s faces changed. As long as some experienced practitioners have heard of zhenjieshi, it is the symbolic secret of Qiwu.


    "If you want to get it, the town boundary stones are related to the way of transportation. It''s very difficult to achieve the pioneering work of integrating seven town boundary stones. You can not think about it first, but you can''t let go of even one if you have a chance to get it." Qin zhanye said.


    "My father also supports me to get it, so I have to get it!" Qin Chu said.


    Zhen Xueyan, who had been sitting, stood up and said, "since you want to take it, you have to make a good plan. We can feel it quietly, but if we are found, we have to have the ability to fight."


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s a good plan."


    After his parents left, Qin Chu thought about it for a while and thought that he couldn''t take his parents to tongtianfeng. His parents just had a safe life, so he couldn''t drag them to tongtianfeng.


    "Qin Chu, don''t you want to go with your parents?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu came to Qin Dynasty with Shang Shuyu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "or you know me best, parents, they are not easy, just stabilized, I don''t want to trouble them."


    "Then you say not to go first, and then find a reason, we leave the sky mountain, and then secretly touch the Tongtian peak." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Parents don''t get angry, do they?" Shangshuyu is a little worried. She is different from shangruoyu. She doesn''t have as many ideas as shangruoyu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "we quietly, do not let them know."


    When Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan went to Tongtian mountain with Qin Chu again, Qin Chu said, let it go for the time being. He would practice and improve his accomplishments first.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin zhanye said that it''s better to be stable first. After all, the early Qin Dynasty has just experienced a lot and has been passed on by the sword emperor for a long time. It needs precipitation and there is room for improvement. This is because they didn''t live together in the past and didn''t know enough. Shang Ruoyu could guess what Qin thought, but Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan couldn''t.


    After half a month in the sky mountain, the injury left by the battle between Qin Chu and Qi Zhen completely recovered. That day, when Qin Chu practiced Zhenyu boxing, Jiang Yun came back.


    "Boy, look at your weapons. How about the maintenance? Master Bai added some materials to make the green spirit sword more tenacious and spiritual! " Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jiang Yun threw the Qingling sword to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After taking over the Qingling sword, the basic sword technique was used at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was the basic sword technique to increase the speed.


    Seeing the swordsmanship practiced in the early Qin Dynasty, Jiang Yun nods and praises it. As a venerable, he can naturally see the mystery of the swordsmanship in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s very rare that he can maintain a perfect state with speed. This is the inside story.


    After the last startling change, Qin Chu took the sword and stood up. His left finger rubbed over the ridge of Qingling sword to feel the change of Qingling sword.


    "Thank you, master." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt the change of Qingling sword. Its strength and toughness were much higher than before, and it was easier to strengthen its vitality. This is what Jiang Yun said about spirituality.


    "What''s more polite with you, please have a drink with you later." Jiang Yun said with a smile, Qin Chu is satisfied with weapons, he has not been busy in vain during this period of time, it is worth paying a little material.


    Qingling sword back in hand, Qin early feeling is steadfast, sword repair, long sword is life.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was fully recovered, Zhen Xueyan arranged a banquet to celebrate. In addition, Qin Longhan was about to leave, which was regarded as a farewell banquet.


    After drinking a meal of wine, Qin Chu and others sent Qin Longhan to the foot of the sky mountain, and the sky god expressed his welcome at any time.


    Back to the sky mountain, Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu go to accompany zhenxueyan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they return to the courtyard where they live.


    When Qin Chu returned to the courtyard and just sat down, mother-in-law Zhushan and Qian Lingwu came to his courtyard. They also sent Qin Longhan just now.


    "I''ve seen my mother-in-law." Qin Chu said hello.Zhushan''s mother-in-law apologized for what happened last time. It passed away in the early Qin Dynasty. In general, Zhushan''s mother-in-law did nothing wrong. Moreover, if he cared, Qianling dance was hard to be a man in the middle, he was not qualified to care with others.


    "Well, it seems that you really don''t care. You have a good mind." Mother-in-law Zhushan said.


    "My mother-in-law is serious." Qin Chu asked mother-in-law Zhushan to sit down.


    But mother-in-law Zhushan didn''t sit down and left directly. She just accompanied Qianling to dance.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qian Lingwu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I''m going to I don''t plan to go back to Shengwu recently. Now that I have come to Xianwu, I will accompany my parents first, and then go out to see the splendor of Xianwu. " Qin Chu said.


    Although Xianwu was not very happy and something happened twice, Qin Chu admitted that the level of practitioners in Xianwu was much higher than that in Shengwu. For example, there were many venerable practitioners in Wuliang Mountain who watched him fight with Qi Zhen, while there were only a few venerable practitioners in Shengwu.


    "It''s no good. You''ve got the sword emperor''s inheritance. It''s no secret in Xianwu. There are many people coveting it." Qianlingwu is a little worried.


    Qin Chu looked up and took a breath, "you really need to be careful. Thank you for your reminding. I''ll pay attention. Do you have any plans next?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I just want to improve my cultivation. You are the first person in the venerable realm, and I have to work hard!" Qian Lingwu said with a smile, her heart still has some touch, the early Qin Dynasty was a little brother who needed her to take care of, but now she is a man of indomitable spirit.

 Chapter 0563

    In the following days, the early Qin Dynasty never mentioned the town boundary stone, mainly because he didn''t want Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan to remember it.


    Every day I try my best to practice Kendo, and my swordsmanship attainments in the early Qin Dynasty are getting deeper and deeper. After all, I can understand the inheritance left by the sword emperor.


    After nearly half a month in the sky mountain, Qin Chu planned to leave.


    Hearing Qin Chu say to leave, Zhen Xueyan is a little reluctant. She wants her son to stay with her for more time.


    "Mother, I''ll come here when I''m free. I''ll go out and have a look, and I''ll have to go back to Shengwu mainland. There are still some things that haven''t been dealt with." Qin Chu said.


    After breathing out a breath, Zhen Xueyan shakes her head helplessly. She knows that her son has grown up and can''t stay with her all the time. Qin zhanye doesn''t speak all the time. Although she can''t bear it, she can''t help it.


    Later, Qin Chu said goodbye to the heaven God and Jiang Yun. As for Zhushan mother-in-law and Qianling dance, they had left heaven mountain a few days ago.


    Sitting in an animal cart, the early Qin Dynasty kept thinking. At present, his sword sense has reached the peak. The next step is to study the sword potential, but it is not so easy to study the sword potential. There are many practitioners who master the nine level artistic conception, but few of them master the sword potential, and those who master the sword potential are all top experts. The master of the black prison, the unintentional master and Shang Ruoyu, who have the power, are no longer on the same level as other masters.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t feel anxious about the cultivation of sword power. He had better go to tongtianfeng first and get the zhenjieshi. The collection of zhenjieshi was more anxious than anything else.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Qin was meditating in the early days of Qin Dynasty. He is now the seventh level of cultivation in the realm of kings, and there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Tongtian peak. It would be troublesome to have a higher beast guard. At that time, it was better not to let Tianqing king go first. He and the great ape king are the best among the monsters, and they will have some face." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "They have more face than us, but we are going to steal this time. If we can''t fight each other, we will run away." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu smiles, "in my heart, you never retreat. You are the master of hard war. How can you play obscene this time?"


    "Ha ha! What is obscenity? We have no enmity with other people. There is no need to fight. We take the town boundary stone and run away. That''s what happened. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes, there is really no need to fight." Shang Ruoyu nodded.


    "We seem to be being watched." Shang Ruo said to Qin Chu.


    "That is to say, the sky mountain is targeted, otherwise they will not know as soon as we come out." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu''s face was angry. "It''s really haunting!"


    "There are too many people who covet the inheritance of the sword emperor. It''s hard to say which party is it, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, if we enter the mountain, we will kill anyone who follows." Qin Chu said.


    I don''t want to fight with huoxiu of tongtianfeng because there is no grudge, but those who covet the inheritance of jianhuang can''t do it. If they can''t get along with themselves, they should kill them.


    After a long way forward, Qin Chu drove the animal car into the mountain. If someone wanted to die, it would help them.


    The chariot entered the mountain forest and continued to advance. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was waiting for the other party to start. Shang Ruoyu was hiding his breath. The other party didn''t know that there was a strong one in the chariot.


    Half an hour into the forest, the chariot of the early Qin Dynasty was stopped. It was two venerable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got out of the animal cart. "What do you mean? For the sake of the emperor''s inheritance? "


    "Yes, if you have self-knowledge, you will hand over the sword emperor''s inheritance. That way you can live, or you will die!" Said one of the elders.


    Qin Chu recognized this man. He had seen him in Wuliang Mountain, but he didn''t know which force he was.


    "You go! I don''t want to get in trouble with you, otherwise it''s hard to say who died! " Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! Scare us? You think too much, since you don''t hand it in, then go to die! " This venerable shot, sent out the sword Qi, and chopped at Qin Chu''s head. Another venerable blocked Qin Chu''s retreat.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu appeared and killed the nobleman who had cut off the retreat of the early Qin Dynasty. As for the safety of the early Qin Dynasty, she was not worried. She was just a junior nobleman and could not threaten the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out his sword and killed the one who attacked him! He has the power of eight elephants on one arm. He is not afraid to touch it. If he can''t touch it, he can choose other tactics.


    After a hard touch, the master who attacked the early Qin Dynasty was repulsed. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong for him to touch.


    In the hard touch, he repulsed his opponent. Qin Chu didn''t worry about it, and then he would fight hard.


    Master Yulong is a little puzzled. He stares at Qin Chu at the order of master unintentional. He thinks that Qi really can''t do it. He and master Sanfeng can do it. Master Sanfeng is the elder of Wuliang Mountain, and his strength is good. In addition, the unintentional master also says that Qin Chu''s killing moves can''t be performed at will. When master Yulong is depressed, Qin Chu punches with his left hand and performs prison Boxing.


    Boxing Gang is different from sword Qi. Boxing Gang is a range attack with suppression. Sword Qi is sharper.Under the suppression of Zhenyu boxing, the Jade Dragon Master was passive. His speed could not keep up with that of the early Qin Dynasty, so he had to fight back passively.


    On the other hand, after Shang Ruoyu showed his sword power, master Sanfeng couldn''t stand it. He was the master, but he was much worse than Shang Ruoyu. His speed, strength, and strength were all in the downwind.


    "Do you still want to rob people like you? Go to hell Shang Ruoyu used his sword power to suppress master Sanfeng. Then the white tiger soul strengthened his fighting power. A sword Qi sent out and directly cut off master Sanfeng''s left arm and half of his body.


    "Yulong, go!" Master Sanfeng turned around and ran away. He knew that today, there was a strong man hidden in the beast cart of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Go Can you go yet? " Shang Ruoyu''s body twinkled. As his sword power was suppressed, another sword Qi was sent out. He poured it directly from the back of master Sanfeng''s waist to pierce his elixir field.


    This situation shocked the jade dragon. When he was shocked, Qin Chu''s fighting spirit strengthened his fist intention and bombarded him with his strongest fist. Then the power of the soul was shocked, and the flame of death wrapped the blade of heaven and killed the jade dragon.


    "Get in my way!" There is a cyan ring in the sea of Jade Dragon God, which is the secret of soul defense. How can a jade dragon god not have the secret of body protection!


    When the body protection secret treasure and the Tianzhu sword of the early Qin Dynasty are entangled together, the Jade Dragon Master''s face changes. He knows what Qi Zhen suffered at that time. The soul power of his body protection secret treasure is constantly eroded and burned, which makes him very difficult to bear. He dare not take it back. If he takes back the soul secret treasure, the Tianzhu sword of the early Qin Dynasty will attack his Shenhai.


    "Damn it The jade dragon master is now in a dilemma. If he advances, he will not be able to take down the early Qin Dynasty. If he withdraws, he will give up the secret treasure of his soul.


    "Damn it, it''s you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he showed his body, and when he got close to Yulong, he began to kill him. If he wanted to die, he had to bear the consequences.

 Chapter 0564

    The jade dragon''s face was very embarrassed, because he couldn''t retreat now. The speed of the early Qin Dynasty was so fast that he attacked him and blocked his retreat.


    "I''m a disciple of the unintentional master. Don''t go too far!" The jade dragon opens his mouth and shouts. He is really worried, because the three abundant venerable has fallen, and has been killed by Shang Ruoyu. Shang Ruoyu has come now.


    "Frighten me with the one who didn''t mean it? I''ll settle with him later! " Hearing the Jade Dragon Master''s identity, the early Qin Dynasty was even more angry. He used the sword wings of the holy fire to cooperate with the wind and shadow body to cut around the jade dragon master.


    The speed and strength of the early Qin Dynasty were higher than those of the jade dragon master. In addition, he suffered a loss in the competition of soul secret treasure, so the Jade Dragon Master was unable to bear it, and was accidentally infused into his chest by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the injury, the Jade Dragon Master''s state began to decline, and he was attacked by the early Qin Dynasty continuously. At this time, a chain reaction appeared. The more unable the Jade Dragon Master was to carry, the more injured he was. The more injured he was, the worse he was.


    When the sword of the early Qin Dynasty penetrated into the elixir''s Dantian and hurt the origin of the jade dragon, the jade dragon did not move and had no ability to resist again. Then he was stabbed into the sea of gods by the sword of the early Qin Dynasty and killed!


    After killing the jade dragon, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. This is his real sense of killing the jade dragon, which is a milestone.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty killed the jade dragon, Shang Ruoyu turned to collect the resources from the three abundant masters.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spoils of the jade dragon were also collected here.


    After the spoils are collected, Shang Ruoyu and the early Qin Dynasty enter the beast cart, and shangshuyu drives the beast cart forward.


    "I don''t have enough strength. I can''t help you at the critical moment." After letting the cart go, Shang Shuyu made a pot of tea with danhuo water.


    "Take your time, elder martial sister. You can do it." Qin Chu said that he knew that shangshuyu was a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Yu, let''s take our time. Everything is not a problem." Shang Ruoyu grabs shangshuyu''s hand and says.


    Shangshuyu nods. She knows that Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu don''t mind these. They think they can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    In Wuliang Mountain, the unintentional master smashed the teacup in his hand. He knew that the jade dragon master and Sanfeng master had fallen, and that the Zun realm could make soul crystals. Both the jade dragon master and Sanfeng master had soul crystals left in Wuliang Mountain. Now their soul crystals are all black.


    "Elder martial brother, the situation is very strange. Several Shengwu law enforcement officers in Shengwu mainland have gone. Yulong and Sanfeng are not stupid enough to do anything in Tianqiong mountain. How can they fall?" Some of the Wujue venerable people don''t understand.


    "It should be that they found the opportunity, and then they took the shot, and the situation is not the same as they imagined!" Said the heartless one.


    "Is it the master of the black prison who appears?" No one frowns.


    The unintentional master thought for a while, "it''s not right. The master of the black prison once appeared in Wuliang Mountain some time ago. He should have got the news of the engagement between Qin Chu and Qi Zhen. But he came late. He left when he knew that Qin Chu had won. It should not be him."


    "That''s strange. Are the jade dragon and Sanfeng trapped by the Celestial Master and his subordinates? I''ll look into it right away. " Wujue said.


    The unintentional master nodded. He found that there was some bad luck recently, and everything was not going well.


    Qin Chu was very happy and killed the jade dragon. He gained a lot of materials for alchemy and utensils.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave Shang Ruoyu the soul defense secret treasure from the jade dragon master. Shangshu Yu already had the soul defense secret treasure. As for the soul destroying sword, he didn''t give it to anyone, because the upper breath was too tyrannical.


    "No man is rich without windfall!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "If you want to make a windfall, you have to take risks. Most people can''t eat it." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Yes, it''s all about fighting for life to get this rich windfall." Qin Chu nodded.


    The cart passed through a mountain forest, entered the main road, and then entered a city.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are watched by many people. Don''t move. I''ll buy a map, buy some food and drink, and we''ll go to tongtianfeng." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Shang Ruoyu is busy. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu stay in the animal car.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s hard for you to follow me around." Looking at shangshuyu, Qin Chu felt a little distressed.


    "No hard work, just stay with you." Uncle Yu leaned on Qin Chu and said.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to be quiet." Early Qin sighed.


    Half an hour later, Shang Ruoyu came back, "it''s done. Let''s continue to set out. Tongtian peak is in the West. After Tongtian peak, it''s 100000 mountains, the territory of animal cultivation."


    It''s not convenient for the early Qin Dynasty to show up in the city. Shangshuyu drives the animal car. When he gets out of the city, the early Qin Dynasty drives the animal car forward.


    In the animal car, Shang Ruoyu made tea and poured a cup for Qin Chu when he had nothing to do.


    At night, after the animal car stopped, Shang Ruoyu put the wine and vegetables she bought on the table. Although she was out, she couldn''t suffer.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he got the town boundary stone of Tongtian peak, and Zicheng might have one piece in his hand, only two pieces were missing." Shang Ruoyu said."I think Zicheng must have some in his hand, otherwise he would not have seen me show the town boundary stone, so he would stare at me." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said his judgment.


    "In that case, Zicheng must be killed. If he spreads the news, it''s trouble." Shang Ruoyu said that she was the emperor of the white tiger family. She was the first person in Youwu. She led a territory and had the character of killing.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, catch him and kill him directly. He is a mean person."


    After eating, they had a rest in the cart. They were all meditating, but there was not much embarrassment.


    Xianwu continent is in a boiling state. Qi Zhen, who killed the venerable, was killed by Qin Chu in the kingdom. The inheritance of Sanyuan Ding and jianhuang is in the hands of Qin Chu. This shows that killing Qin Chu can obtain the inheritance of Sanyuan Ding and jianhuang. Few people know about the fact that Sanyuan Ding was brought back to Shengwu continent by King Tianqing.


    What no one knows is the big chance, which is also in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. The immortal scroll born in the real Xuanwu space of the Xuanwu saints is the big chance.


    Up to now, the early Qin Dynasty did not know the effect of the undead scroll, only knew that the undead scroll protected his Shenhai, as for the broken hand was still pinned on the waist of the early Qin Dynasty, and did not know how to use it.


    Although he didn''t know how to use the broken hand and how to increase the combat effectiveness, Qin Chu knew that it was a good thing and his ability was not enough for the time being, which didn''t mean that he couldn''t do it in the future. He believed that he could study and understand it.


    "Shiwandashan is the most special area in Xianwu continent. If we compete according to our strength, we can''t compete with any other force. After all, there are many races and experts in animal cultivation. One of the three top masters in Xianwu continent is animal cultivation." Shang Ruoyu said

 Chapter 0565

    "The base number of practitioners is large, and the degree of cultivation civilization is high, so it''s easy to be strong. If sister Yu, how can the venerable be classified, and what''s the concept of the top venerable?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Venerable realm and King realm are almost the same, they are all level 9, level 1, 2, 3 are primary, level 4, 5, 6 are intermediate, level 7, 8, 9 are advanced, level 9 venerable is the top venerable, this is only the division of grades, but cultivation does not represent strength. For example, if the cultivation of artistic conception is high, the venerable with sword power and sword power will have strong fighting strength. Of course, most of the top masters can cultivate potential. It''s hard to say whether they have cultivated domain. In history, almost all the practitioners who have cultivated domain have been famous for thousands of years. The sword emperor''s predecessors are too long ago. Like the immortal sword master before, they have immortal sword domain. " Shang Ruoyu explains to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu what he knows.


    "I understand this concept. The road of cultivation is long and endless." Early Qin sighed.


    Shang Ruoyu laughed, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know how many years they have practiced? It''s an achievement accumulated in endless years. You''re just a little over 20. What''s your worry? "


    "How old are you, sister Ruoyu?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "Can you ask me that? It''s bigger than you two, but it''s definitely a little baby among the venerable. You don''t suffer at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " Shang Ruoyu''s face is a little red. She is older than the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is a kind of illness for her.


    "Ha ha! I know I made a profit. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The cultivation of practitioners is different, so is Shou yuan. When ordinary people are 70 or 80 years old, Shou yuan keeps increasing with the continuous improvement of cultivation. There are 200 Shou yuan in the king realm and 800 Shou yuan in the seventh level Zun realm. Therefore, the age of tens or hundreds of years in the Zun realm is little dolls and young people. If the early Qin Dynasty can''t enter the Zun realm He''s a pile of loess, and he''s still in his prime.


    "In the world of practitioners, age is only a measure of talent, and everything else depends on strength." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After a night''s rest, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty continued to drive the beast cart, and the goal was Tongtian peak.


    "Husband, do you think master jianhuang will leave you any treasure in the cave of tongtianfeng?" Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t know about this. It''s hard to say what his old man''s arrangement and deployment are. However, tongtianfeng is a renovation cave when he went to 100000 mountains. What''s missing is his collection." Qin Chu said.


    For Qin Chu, he didn''t have a big idea about good things, just get the town boundary stone.


    The area of Xianwu continent is much larger than that of Shengwu continent. After nearly half a month, the early Qin Dynasty and his party arrived in the western part of Xianwu continent.


    In the west of Xianwu continent, there are 100000 mountains, the territory of animal cultivation and the forbidden area for human beings. Even the venerable dare not set foot at will, and the venerable can''t, because all the demon groups in 100000 mountains are strong, and the venerable are not uncommon.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the three people arrived at the last small city outside the demon and beast control area, Linshan City, which was the last practitioner city in the territory of animal cultivation. After this city, there was no supply point, because the next area was dominated by animal cultivation.


    After staying in an inn, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty deposited the cart, and then wrapped up a yard for the final repair.


    At night, Qin Chu sneaks into shangshuyu''s room.


    "Husband, this is not good!" Shangshuyu''s voice is very low.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Next time I''ll go to see sister Ruoyu." Qin Chu said.


    After midnight, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu took a rest.


    In the room not far away, Shang Ruoyu, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes. "It''s really a beast. It''s a yard, otherwise it will be laughed to death." Even ordinary people could hear all kinds of voices in shangshuyu''s room.


    After dawn, Qin Chu took a wash and began to practice his sword skills.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu met, "didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    "Well!" Shangshuyu nodded. Last night was so crazy. At the beginning, she and Qin Chu remembered that Shang Ruoyu also lived in the yard. Later, they forgot everything.


    "Ha ha! In the future, I should pay attention that it doesn''t matter if I hear the voice. I can''t be heard by others. " Shang Ruoyu said with a smile, which made shangshuyu blush.


    After breakfast, the three left the inn, bought some daily necessities and headed for Tongtian peak.


    This small town called Linshan city is still some distance away from Tongtian peak.


    In the past, the boundary between Mt. 100000 and cultivator''s world was Tongtian mountain. The highest peak of Tongtian mountain was Tongtian mountain. Now the whole Tongtian mountain is the territory of monsters. However, animal cultivation has mastered the scale and has not entered the cultivator''s territory without authorization. After all, that would trigger great conflicts.


    It''s not absolute that there is no animal cultivation in the world of cultivators. According to the situation, if a monster enters the sixth level, it can enter the territory of human cultivators, but it should abide by the rules of cultivator''s world. As for animal cultivation without animal cultivation, it can''t do this. It''s shocking and the rules don''t allow it.After looking at the map and determining the direction, Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to the direction of Tongtian peak.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we should be careful. Tongtian peak is a symbol. According to the temperament of monsters, there is no reason why the highest peak is not occupied. Monsters must occupy it." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! Let''s go in quietly and see the situation first. If it''s dangerous, you can take elder martial sister Yu to step back first. I''m not slow and there won''t be any danger. " Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded her head. She knew that the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was really fast, and the ordinary venerable people couldn''t match it.


    Entering the Tongtian mountains, the air and atmosphere are different from those outside, because human beings can''t set foot in it at will. There are many ancient trees here. It''s hard to walk in the mountains and see the sky. The main reason is that the three people in the early Qin Dynasty can''t fly over the woods, so they will be found by monsters immediately.


    Some people in Linshan city spread the news about the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. The main reason is that many people in Xianwu mainland offered a high price reward for the whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Finding the beginning of Qin Dynasty means that it is possible to obtain the inheritance of jianhuang and Sanyuan tripod. Of course, if someone knew that the jade dragon and Sanfeng of Wuliang Mountain had been killed, they might not be so crazy and radical. After all, chance is not important.


    After knowing the news, Wu Jue Zun called, "let''s set out and station near the mountain city. Let others do it first. We yellow sparrows are behind us. The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die actually runs to the monster control area. This time, he will never come back."

 Chapter 0566

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no way. There are a group of boa constrictors there. Didn''t you detect them?" Shang Ruoyu held the early Qin Dynasty, who was leading the way ahead.


    Qin Chu looked back at Shang Ruoyu, "there are a group of boa constrictors No, there are no monsters in the front three or four miles. If there are monsters, I will smell them. There is fishy smell in the area where boa constrictors live. "


    Lifting his jade hand, Shang Ruoyu patted his bright and clean forehead, "it''s my reason. I forget that you are not the noble realm. There should be no way to explore the power of cultivating the soul. What you said at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is right. The boa constrictors are really three or four miles away. I explored them with the power of the soul."


    "The power of the soul How do you play it? " Qin Chu was a little puzzled. When he explored the road, he got the feeling, the breath and the smell.


    "The old man of black prison is in the state of stocking you. Your master jianhuang is just the mark of his soul. He has been in touch with you for a short time and has no time to teach you. The power of soul exploration is the same as your own visit. You can do this... " Shang Ruoyu dictates the method of soul power exploration.


    It''s not difficult to explore the power of soul, but Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu have not received this kind of training.


    Shangshu Tianye knows the power of soul, but before Shangshu Yu got married, he didn''t cultivate the power of soul, so there''s no need for guidance.


    "You''ve learned all the complicated things, but you haven''t come into contact with the simple ones. This shows that you can''t do without the guidance of the master. It''s necessary to be a good master." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "If you are right, sister Yu, but these are not important to me. Just stay with me and give me more advice." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You are smart enough. Many venerable people in Youwu want to join me, but I don''t accept it. " Shang Ruoyu straightened his chest, which made Qin Chu''s eyes a little straight. Shang Ruoyu straightened his chest, and the waves were too turbulent.


    "What are you peeping at? What are you peeping at?" Shang Ruoyu pushed the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Shangshuyu laughed, "husband, don''t peep. When you go out from tongtianfeng and return to the inn, you can see what you want."


    "Sister Yu, you''ve learned badly." Shang Ruoyu is blushed by shangshuyu.


    After learning to explore with the power of soul, it was more convenient for the early Qin Dynasty to lead the way than before. Before, there was no comparison between relying on smell and feeling and exploring with the power of soul.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you release the power of your soul, don''t be too abrupt or too swift, it''s easy to be found. After all, the higher practitioners are very alert. If the power of the soul suddenly appears, it will be felt. " After Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu reminds him.


    In the exploration, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty quickly approached the Tongtian peak.


    Close to the Tongtian peak, the early Qin Dynasty found some cases, that is, the monster has become a fixed kind, is a kind of silver demon wolf.


    "It seems that those who occupy Tongtian peak are silver wolves. To be exact, they are bloodthirsty silver wolves. They are extremely fast, bloodthirsty and warlike. They will never die in battle." Shang Ruoyu tells Qin Chu what she knows.


    "It''s not a special ethnic group, and it can''t occupy the special place of Tongtian peak. It mainly depends on the level of their leader. If the leader can''t, it can''t threaten us." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s impossible. Can''t the head of bloodthirsty silver wolf? How can they take over this area? " Shang Ruoyu despised Qin Chu, who took things too simply.


    When Qin Chu thought about it, he thought that it was the same truth. The law of the world is that the weak eat the law of the jungle, and those who are able to live in it, and so is the territory of demons and beasts.


    After entering the area of Tongtian peak, the early Qin Dynasty recognized the terrain. In the memory of jianhuang, there was the terrain of Tongtian peak, but there was no terrain of Tongtian mountain, so he was ignorant before.


    "Qin Chu, why are you walking so fast? Slow down Shang Ruoyu pulls Qin Chu. She feels that Qin Chu is like taking medicine.


    "I know the way. In the memory of master jianhuang, there is Tongtian peak." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, which she did not expect.


    Knowing the direction, the power of the soul was released at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and they began to go on their way quickly. Tongtian peak was too high and went straight into the clouds. The tip of Tongtian peak was in the clouds.


    There is a big platform near the clouds of Tongtian peak. At this time, there is a silver wolf lying on the platform. The wolf is sleeping.


    Giant wolf in deep sleep, every breath is a wave of air, and there is a sharp whistling sound in the wave of air, which is the wind blade. Many times, the monster sleeping is cultivation.


    There are several giant wolves around the platform. They are silver wolf guards, bloodthirsty silver wolf king, and the one in the middle is bloodthirsty silver wolf master.


    Everything is very calm. From the side of Tongtian peak, the three of them rush to the cave left by jianhuang. Because they have the power of soul to explore, Qinchu avoids the inspection of some bloodthirsty silver wolves.


    "Fortunately, this soul power exploration is more reliable, can be said to be foretold." Qin Chu said.


    "This is the bloodthirsty silver wolf. It''s not very sensitive to the breath. Would you like to have a try for some dragon snakes? It''s useless to explore your soul. They are naturally sensitive to breath. If other life enters their own realm, they will know immediately. " Shang Ruoyu said."If sister Yu, Tongtian peak is occupied by bloodthirsty silver wolf, there won''t be dragon snake?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head. "Normally, there is no such thing. However, the forces of demons and beasts also have affiliations. If there is a dragon and snake group under the command of the bloodthirsty silver wolf king, then it''s hard to say. In addition, animal Xiu also has friends, just like Jianbei forest, the great ape king and the azure king are friends."


    "Don''t be in such a situation. It''s troublesome." Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He didn''t think of an accident. He wanted to take the town boundary stone and leave.


    With Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu quietly rushed to the top of Tongtian peak. When he saw an ancient tree in the exploration of soul power, Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Sister Ruoyu, we''re almost there. There''s a cliff behind the ancient tree. There''s a platform on the cliff. You can jump onto the platform and open the mechanism to enter my master''s cave. The town boundary stone is in a corner of the platform, accepting the baptism of heaven and earth." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, it looks like there won''t be any accident." Shang Ruoyu is also relieved. She knows that zhenjieshi is too important for the early Qin Dynasty.


    When they arrived at the ancient tree, the three of them were close to the top of Tongtian peak.


    Looking up, the early Qin Dynasty saw the platform, which was parallel to the tree crown.


    Flying up, the early Qin three fell on the platform.


    Just landed on the platform, Qin Chu was stunned. He saw the town boundary stone, but there was a jade Python on it.

 Chapter 0567

    Shang Ruoyu stretched out his hands to block the mouth of Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, and let them hold their breath.


    At this time, Qin Chu clearly saw the white jade python. It was in a deep sleep state, and Qin Chu could not see the cultivation. It was a boa constrictor in the venerable realm.


    Shang Ruoyu pulls Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu back. After a certain distance, they stop.


    "It''s a white jade dragon in the realm of the venerable. Just like my accomplishments, it''s almost a senior venerable." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Now let''s look at how to deal with it." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and the sudden situation caught him off guard.


    "We can''t be tough now. Baiyujiao is very strong. We don''t have to say whether we win or lose. The battle will fluctuate greatly. The leader of the bloodthirsty silver wolf and the strong ones under his command will arrive. They must know baiyujiao. A respected baiyujiao is practicing in tongtianfeng. The bloodthirsty Silver wolves can''t be unaware of it." Shang Ruoyu analyzed the situation.


    "If sister Yu and Bai Yujiao are still sleeping, can''t we think of something?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "It''s impossible. We don''t have a chance to kill, so baiyujiao is still sleeping. As soon as we show our chance to kill, he will wake up immediately." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "the white jade dragon is sitting on the town boundary stone. It''s impossible for us to get the town boundary stone quietly. As for fighting, it''s not convenient for us to fight in a high-profile manner. It''s not appropriate to kill directly without hatred. I want to talk to it. I don''t think it''s necessary for it to kill me directly. "


    "Talk about It''s not that you can''t do it. If you can cultivate to the state of veneration, you don''t have to have multiple killing qualities. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Then I''ll talk about it. If we can''t, we''ll run. When we can fight, we''ll come back." Qin Chu made a decision.


    "Then we''ll wait for you here. If not, we''ll run the first time. We don''t want to stop it, but we don''t want to stop it Shang Ruoyu says that she is the emperor of the white tiger family. She has the blood of the white tiger. She blesses the blood of the white tiger very fast.


    After a rest, Qin Chu nodded to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. Then he came to the ancient tree and jumped to the platform.


    "I met my predecessors at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." In front of Bai Yujiao, Qin Chu bowed to greet him.


    Nothing happened Qin Chu stepped forward and stared at Bai Yujiao''s big head.


    After a while, Qin Chu called again.


    With the cry of Qin Chu, Bai Yujiao''s body began to wriggle. Then his big eyes opened and his head approached Qin Chu, staring at him.


    "I met my predecessors at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not retreat and bowed to Bai Yujiao again.


    "What are you yelling at? I see you! " A neutral voice close to the female voice came out.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine, opened it and put it in front of Bai Yujiao''s head. "I dare to disturb you. Please don''t blame me."


    "You disturb my cultivation." Bai Yujiao''s eyes have been staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu hugged Bai Yujiao again. "Qin Chu knew that he had disturbed the master''s meditation, so he offered a jar of wine and apologized."


    Bai Yujiao opened his mouth and sucked the wine in the wine jar into his stomach.


    Seeing Bai Yujiao drinking, the early Qin Dynasty was relieved. After Bai Yujiao drank, he had something to talk about. He was afraid that Bai Yujiao would not talk, and he would explode.


    "Good wine, one jar is not enough!" Bai Yujiao''s voice came out again.


    Want to drink? Then go on! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the wine again, opened the jar and put it in front of Bai Yujiao.


    After drinking five jars of wine all the time, Bai Yujiao just gave a hiccup. "You, a human king realm cultivator, stand in front of us at risk. That''s something. Talk about it. Don''t overdo it."


    "Master, this is the cave where the younger master once practiced. He left me a map and asked me to collect some things." Qin Chu said.


    "You run the risk of being hunted by the bloodthirsty silver wolf tribe and run directly in front of us. It should not be a lie. But there is no cave here. Is your master practicing on this platform?" Bai Yujiao was a little puzzled. He believed the words of the early Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t find the cave.


    "My master''s cave is here, but it needs a mechanism to open it." Qin Chu pointed to the mountain wall inside the platform and said.


    "Are you worried about this seat? Maybe before, since I''ve drunk your wine, forget it. You human practitioners say good luck, and I also recognize it. " Bai Yujiao said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pointed to the town boundary stone on the plate of Baiyu Jiao


    Squeak! White jade jiao vomited a letter son, "no wonder you want to wake up this seat, originally mechanism is pressed by this seat."


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty smiles. Zhenjieshi is really the mechanism to open jianhuang cave.


    Bai Yujiao tumbled to the crown of the ancient tree.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he reached for the town boundary stone and rotated it.


    With the click of the mechanism, the lime on the mountain wall vibrates, a stone gate rises, and a relatively clean cave appears.The furnishings in the cave are all cut out of stone. In addition, there are ancient wooden tables and chairs. After walking around, Qin Chu saw a letter and a long sword on the table.


    "There''s no chance that you can''t get into this mansion. Now that you''ve come in, it''s your destiny. I killed the alien sword repair and got a top-level long sword. My sword has been used for countless years and can''t be replaced. This flying snow sword is left to you." After reading the letter, Qin Chu knew that the sword was left by the jianhuang to the predestined one, and he was the predestined one.


    After receiving the sword, Qin Chu looked around and found that there was nothing missing, so he went out of the cave.


    Out of the cave, the early Qin Dynasty came to the town boundary stone. His right thumb pointed to the middle finger, and blood dropped on the town boundary stone. Then his soul shook and brought the town boundary stone into the Dantian.


    "Little bastard, what are you doing?" Bai Yujiao rolled over and fell on the platform again with anger in his eyes. He had been practicing on the town boundary stone for many years. He felt that he could meditate on the town boundary stone, but now he was removed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, this stone tablet is what my master left me. You can practice in the cave in the future." Qin Chu said.


    "Didn''t you say it was your master''s cave? I''m not going to do anything about birds occupying the dove''s nest. " Bai Yujiao''s voice was still full of discontent.


    "My master left Qiwu mainland and will not come to this cave again." Qin Chu said.


    "Leave Qiwu mainland? You little liar, there is a star storm outside Qiwu mainland. Can anyone leave? " Bai Yujiao''s tail drew at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made the platform vibrate.


    "My master is the king of swords. I won''t make fun of him." Qin Chu said.


    Bai Yu Jiao took back his tail and rolled his body together. "Is the sword emperor your master? It''s impossible

 Chapter 0568

    "Master, if you don''t understand, you can''t come to a conclusion! How did I become a little liar? I passed the test and got the inheritance left by master jianhuang. It''s his old man''s soul mark and I''m the disciple. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know that there is his old man''s cave here. " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s true that the soul mark is a disciple, but how can you prove it?" Bai Yujiao looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a bit tangled. The sword emperor really didn''t give him anything symbolic. There was only a holy sword formula, which contained a set of sword techniques, but he hadn''t practiced it yet. In addition, he had a storage ring.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took out the storage ring, "does this count? If it doesn''t count, I have nothing to do with it."


    Bai Yujiao looked at the storage ring in Qin Chu''s hand. "It''s like the king of swords. It''s the king of swords. You really got his inheritance. I''ve seen the battle site of Lord jianhuang in 100000 mountains. It''s because I understand the scar left by him that I''ve achieved what I''ve achieved. Since you are his disciple, I won''t embarrass you. Sit down and have a chat? "


    "There''s something else like this, which we can talk about." Qin Chu took out a futon and sat down opposite Baiyu Jiao.


    "Boy, you are too reckless. Today is my seat. If you change to a grumpy guy, you will die." White jade jiao a pair of copper bell like big eyes looking at Qin Chu said.


    "I have a plan. If you lose your temper, I''ll turn around and run." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Can you run? This seat is the venerable one White jade jiao some doubt of say.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I killed three evil spirits of the venerable level. A venerable cultivator said that this was not for showing off. He just wanted to tell the elder that I still have some ability. If I don''t fight with you, I''ll turn around and run. You can''t chase me, can you? There is no deep hatred. "


    "It seems that you have some confidence. Do you have wine? Two more jars! " Bai Yujiao is addicted to drinking.


    Qin Chu took out two jars of wine, opened them and put them in front of Bai Yujiao, "well, I have two friends. Can you bring them here?"


    "And help All right, bring it here! " Bai Yujiao''s brain bag is a little bit.


    Qin Chu left the platform and found Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. After talking about the situation, he took them to the platform.


    "The sixth level venerable and the sixth level king, your accomplishments are not uncommon. What''s unusual is that you are all young." Bai Yujiao commented on Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    Shang Ruoyu hugged Bai Yujiao and said, "I''m sorry to disturb your cultivation."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have received the favor of the sword emperor. I should treat him with courtesy when I see his descendants today." Bai Yujiao is very polite.


    "Master, this is the territory of bloodthirsty silver wolf. Are you OK here?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No problem! Silver wolf and I are good friends. He invited me to come here. Later, I will say hello to him. I won''t embarrass you. You can come and go freely in tongtianfeng in the future. " Bai Yujiao said.


    Qin Chu was very happy. He came to tongtianfeng smoothly this time. He also knew that Bai Yujiao was a docile monster.


    "By the way, you said you killed evil spirits. What''s the situation? No matter it''s a great event to the demon cultivator or the great spirit cultivator. " Bai Yujiao said.


    Anyway, nothing happened. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the situation of the evil spirit abyss in Shengwu.


    "It''s damned to destroy the seal of evil spirits. If evil spirits rush out, it''s a disaster for all living beings." Bai Yujiao hated those who broke the seal of evil spirits.


    "Don''t worry, master. The evil spirit has been repulsed and sealed. There should be no problem." Qin Chu said.


    Nothing happened. Qin Chu was not in a hurry to leave. He took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to stay in jianhuang cave. Bai Yujiao was still on the platform.


    Because of the removal of the town boundary stone, in order to apologize, the early Qin Dynasty went to find a hard black crystal stone, carved it into the shape of the town boundary stone, placed it in the original position of the town boundary stone, and used it as the organ of the cave.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the stone tablet your master gave you is a good thing. It can gather the aura of heaven and earth. What you are doing now is too bad." Bai Yujiao was very dissatisfied with the stone tablet of Xinnong in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, that stone tablet is very important to the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise it will be left to you. You can rest assured that I will send it to you when there are Lingyu and large Lingshi." Qin Chu said with some apology.


    "No, if you have this heart, you will have a lot of balance in your heart." Bai Yujiao said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out some spirit stones and planned to bury them beside the stone tablet.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll set up a spirit gathering array, so that the environment for Jiao Daoyou to practice is better." Shang Ruoyu stopped the early Qin Dynasty, and then began to set up the array.


    It took half an hour for Shang Ruoyu to set up a spirit gathering array on the platform.


    "That''s great. Your human practitioners are really good at this. We are not good at array, alchemy and weapon refining." Feeling the effect of the spirit gathering array, Bai Yujiao was very satisfied."It''s not easy either. Refining utensils and alchemy all depend on material stacks. Where are so many materials?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "We have materials for animal cultivation, but we have low trust with you human practitioners, so there is little communication." Bai Yujiao said.


    "There will be materials for me in the future! I''m an alchemist, and I''m a five-star alchemist. If you take the materials, I''ll change them for you. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Are you a alchemist? Then you can refine the elixir for me. " Bai Yujiao is in high spirits.


    Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace, took out the materials of Liuguang pill, and began to refine it. It wasn''t long before the best Liuguang pill came out. Qin Chu took the pill and threw two pills into Bai Yujiao''s mouth.


    After swallowing the pill, Bai Yujiao''s body would not move.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea and waited for Bai Yujiao to feel the effect of pills.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yujiao opened his eyes and said, "there are no impurities, and the medicine is pure. It''s really the best pill. Your alchemy can''t be said. It''s a pity that you''re not a seven level alchemist. You can''t make seven level pills, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the silver wolf and ask his children and grandchildren to find materials. You can help make some pills."


    "Master, there are so many members of the bloodthirsty silver wolf group. I can''t be too busy." Qin Chu said.


    "What are you excited about? It''s not that you''re busy in vain. You''ll let them pay whatever you charge for alchemy in the human world. You''ll earn material and you''ll get favor from both sides of this room. " Bai Yujiao left in a flash.


    "Elder martial sister, sister Ruoyu, is he too excited?" Qin Chu said in surprise.


    "Yes, this guy has a lot of temperament." Shang Ruoyu shook her head. She didn''t expect that it would be like this.

 Chapter 0569

    Not long after, a huge bloodthirsty silver wolf, led by Bai Yujiao, came to the platform. Bai Yujiao and the bloodthirsty silver wolf occupied half of the platform.


    "You can come here quietly. It seems that there is something wrong with the defense of our bloodthirsty silver wolf group." The bloodthirsty silver wolf said.


    Qin Chu hugged the bloodthirsty silver wolf, "I''m sorry, Qin Chu didn''t mean to offend."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you offend or not. If Bai Jiao approves of you, I''ll have no problem. Are you a alchemist? If you can refine pills, we have a lot of bloodthirsty silver wolves. " The bloodthirsty silver wolf said.


    Qin Chu looked at the bloodthirsty silver wolf, "the elder has this intention, then we have to talk about it! I''m a human cultivator. I can help you to improve the strength of the bloodthirsty silver wolf group. If you rush to the human camp to wreak havoc, then I will become a sinner of the human camp. "


    "What do you mean?" The bloodthirsty silver wolf''s eyes were full of two kinds of essence.


    "Do you think it''s OK for human practitioners to enter the territory of bloodthirsty silver wolf and fight as you should, but don''t take the initiative to fight in the human world. I don''t want to bear a bad reputation." Qin Chu said his request.


    "Silver wolf, what''s wrong with that? Qin Chu''s insistence is right! " Bai Yujiao said that he was more worried than the bloodthirsty silver wolf and Qin Chu.


    "Yes, but don''t blackmail us, boy!" The bloodthirsty silver wolf said.


    "Like me in the world of human alchemy, there are three materials and one best pill. I also accept special materials. I have absolute conscience, no pit, no black." Qin Chu said.


    Bloodthirsty silver wolf''s paw patted the ground, "deal! Are you here, or are you going to the silver wolf hall area of this block? "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to the hall of the silver wolf group, where the bloodthirsty silver wolf group usually held a meeting.


    After the bloodthirsty silver wolf brought materials to Qin Chu, Qin Chu began to work.


    "I''m in the back of the main hall. If you have something to do, you can go there." With an explanation, the bloodthirsty silver wolf left.


    In the empty hall, there are only three people left: the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu. In addition, there are also spiritual grass materials like hills.


    Work! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out three alchemy furnaces. The three alchemy furnaces made alchemy at the same time. There were so many materials that he couldn''t make it. He couldn''t stay in the bloodthirsty silver wolf family and work as a coolie all the time.


    Five days later, the bloodthirsty silver wolf came and saw a pill bottle in the hall. His eyes were like crescent moon.


    "No, there are not enough pills in bottles. If you don''t pack them in bottles, the medicine will be lost. How can you fix it?" There was a bit of egg pain in the early Qin Dynasty. This kind of thing hasn''t happened yet. The main reason is that he made too many pills this time.


    "Jade bottle It doesn''t matter. We have arranged for the people in the kingdom to refine it for you. In addition, we have arranged for the people to build a bamboo building for you, which will be more comfortable than here. " Bloodthirsty silver wolf said to Qin Chu.


    Then, led by the bloodthirsty silver wolf, the three of them came to the newly built bamboo house.


    This is the first bamboo building of the bloodthirsty silver wolf group, because the bloodthirsty silver wolves rest and live in either stone houses or crypts.


    After arranging for the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, the bloodthirsty silver wolf left.


    After studying the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty, the blood thirsty silver wolf''s eyes closed with laughter and went straight to the jianhuang cave to meet Bai Yujiao.


    "Bai Jiao, the luck of our bloodthirsty silver wolf group has come. The pills refined by that boy are really domineering. They are all the best pills." The bloodthirsty silver wolf is very excited.


    "Remember to promise." Bai Yujiao said.


    "It''s certain to keep your promise, not Why are you leaning towards outsiders? " The bloodthirsty silver wolf doesn''t understand.


    Bai Yujiao''s body wriggled for a moment. "You know, my achievements today are related to watching the battle sites of the jianhuang and the beast emperor. I inherit the friendship of the jianhuang and have to take care of his descendants if I can."


    "Yes! We will never pit him. With his help, it is possible for us bloodthirsty silver wolves to fight back. " The bloodthirsty silver wolf is full of killing intention.


    "It''s too costly to plan too much first." Bai Yujiao said.


    The practitioners of the human world only know that the Tongtian mountains have been occupied. What they don''t know is that there is a war in the 100000 mountains. Some defeated monster groups have no choice but to move to the periphery of the 100000 mountains. To the Tongtian mountains, bloodthirsty silver wolves are one of them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after a two-day rest, the master of bloodthirsty silver wolf came with two king of bloodthirsty silver wolf, one of whom was in shape.


    "My name is Yinfeng. I''ll come to receive you later. Please let me know if you have any requirements." The bloodthirsty silver wolf king said to the three people in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, if you have any special requirements for pills, please let me know." Qin Chu said.


    After a while of communication, the bloodthirsty silver wolf left with two silver wolf kings, leaving behind a pile of jade bottles.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, alchemy began again. Alchemy meant that there was income from miraculous herbs. The 100000 mountain area was beyond human reach. It was normal for bloodthirsty silver wolves to collect more miraculous herbs and herbs.It took a few days to refine the elixir. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that it was not good. He couldn''t refine the elixir all the time and wasted his cultivation.


    After adjusting his mind, he began to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In addition to practicing alchemy, he thought that he was experiencing life in the bloodthirsty silver wolf group. If he needed anything, he asked Yinfeng to help him buy it in human towns.


    As for Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, they spend part of their time practicing, and part of their time going out to see the scenery. The master of bloodthirsty silver wolf gives an order. The three of them are the most distinguished guests of bloodthirsty silver wolf clan in the early Qin Dynasty. They can''t neglect or offend.


    When they arrived near Linshan City, they sent people to stay in the city, but there was no news of the early Qin Dynasty. Some people saw that the three entered the Tongtian mountains, but there was no news.


    "These three things that don''t know whether they are alive or dead will not enter the mountain of 100000, will they?" Wujue scolded.


    "Who knows what''s going on now, but even if they are outsiders, they should know the horror of 100000 mountains and should not act rashly." There are also some people who don''t want to understand.


    At this time, Qin Chu was very comfortable in the bloodthirsty silver wolf family. He practiced meditation every day, and then alchemy. He was accompanied by his lover. He liked his life very much.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to cultivate the unique skill left by the sword emperor. It is a set of sword technique, which is called Wenxu sword technique. The characteristic of Wenxu sword technique is fast, and the Qi of the sword is illusory, so it is difficult to judge the running track.

 Chapter 0570

    The king of Swords is the overlord of the same generation. He has countless talents of the same generation, and his own unique knowledge is superb.


    It''s hard to practice the virtual sword technique. Qin Dynasty couldn''t find that feeling. He had to grope again and again to find the charm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what kind of sword technique do you practice?" Seeing that he could not understand the swordsmanship practiced in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu asked.


    Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and said, "it''s the master who left me the empty sword technique. It''s too complicated and mysterious. Sister Ruoyu, do you have a look?"


    "No! That''s your chance. Other people can''t touch it easily. We are close, but rules are rules. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Husband is atmosphere." Shangshuyu came with some fruits. The fruits were sent by the bloodthirsty silver wolf clan. The silver wolf master told the clan that the three people in the early Qin Dynasty must serve them well.


    Qin Chu took a mouthful of fruit and said, "there''s another thing. I got a sword in the master''s cave. It''s called Feixue. It should be very high. Who wants it?"


    "I don''t want it. My sword has been used for many years. It''s a seven step sword." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I don''t want it either. My sword is easy to use. My father got it from an ancient relic, and the level is not low." Shangshuyu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your weapon was repaired, but it''s not a level 7 weapon. With the improvement of your cultivation, the disadvantages of insufficient strength will show up, so you should keep the flying snow sword. If you meet an excellent craftsman, you can integrate your green spirit sword and flying snow sword. Then your new weapon will have the familiar feeling of green spirit sword and the characteristics of flying snow sword." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu nodded. It''s true that the strength and toughness of Qingling sword are poor. It''s necessary to have a spare long sword. Of course, if it can be fused, it''s the best. But Qin Chu also knew that it''s not easy to fuse the two weapons. High level alchemists are as rare as alchemists.


    In the hall of silver wolf, the master of bloodthirsty silver wolf lies on his king''s chair, studying the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty, with a smile on his face.


    "Patriarch, master Qin''s frequency of alchemy is not as high as before. He practices and alchemy at the same time." Yinfeng, who came to report, said about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a good thing. If you are just busy with the alchemy, you will leave after the alchemy is finished. Now this state is life. It''s not related to our bloodthirsty silver wolf family. Tell our people that they can''t leave the Tongtian mountains or enter the world of human practitioners. This is the family rule." The bloodthirsty silver wolf said that he didn''t want the clansmen to break his promise to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My subordinates understand that there are other situations. When I went down to Linshan city to purchase materials, I found that many people inquired about the whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty. They came from the sword emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, and there were many strong ones among them." Yinfeng said.


    "That''s a little interesting. Go and tell Qin Chu about it, and let him have a number in his heart." The bloodthirsty silver wolf explained to Yinfeng.


    Yin Feng bowed and went down, then came to the attic where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Qin, practicing sword skill!" Yinfeng put a package of top quality tea on the table.


    "Elder Yinfeng is very polite. There was still tea last time!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "A little more is better than nothing. By the way, when I went to Linshan city to purchase materials, I found some people inquiring about you. Among them, there are several dignitaries. According to our investigation, they are handed down to the sword emperor, so you should be on your guard." Yinfeng said.


    "Someone really investigated me. Thank you, elder Yinfeng." Qin Chu said.


    "Master Qin, you are welcome. I will continue to pay attention to the situation of Linshan city. If you find out who the other party is, I will tell you." Yinfeng said that the early Qin Dynasty treated the silver wolf family sincerely, and so did the silver wolf family.


    Yinfeng left. After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, "it seems that some people are not guilty!"


    "We have made an appearance in Linshan city all the way. Their investigation is very strong, but it doesn''t matter. Now that we know it, we can make a detour when we go out. Tongtian mountain is so big, it''s the same everywhere we go out." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Then we also need to know that those forces have ideas for us and will do it when they have a chance." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he is a person who remembers his old love and remembers his revenge. He remembers who is good to him and who is bad to him.


    After chatting for a while, he continued to practice sword skills at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is just upgrading his accomplishments and accumulating his knowledge. So when he returns to Shengwu mainland, he can go to Tianjian mountain to study sword power.


    The days passed in a flat way, and Yinfeng investigated some situations. He knew exactly which forces investigated the early Qin Dynasty. The bloodthirsty silver wolf family develops in the Tong Tian Mountain area. Although it does not attack the human world, it also needs to understand the situation of the human world.


    When Yinfeng told Qin Chu that Wuliangshan was the biggest force in the investigation of Qin Chu, Qin Chu was very angry. The heartless master was haunted. He helped Qi Zhen to do his own work, but now he is still shameless."This man is against me. Touch my bottom line again and again. Don''t let me have strength. I''ll kill him if I have strength." The early Qin Dynasty was a little angry.


    "This bottomless thing, when we were in Qihua mountain, we couldn''t get by. Now we still hold on to it. We really think that we are good bullies." Shang Ruoyu is also very angry.


    After calming down for a while, he continued to practice in early Qin Dynasty. He was very comfortable in Tongtian peak and bored with his practice. He went to jianhuang cave to meet Bai Yujiao and had a drink with him. Early Qin Dynasty found that he met his opponent. Bai Yujiao was so good at drinking that drinking was just like drinking water.


    It''s the same with the bloodthirsty silver wolf. Qin Chu didn''t want to drink with the two of them. One mouthful is a jar of wine. Who can afford to play with them?


    With the passage of time, the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty has been improved in a straight line. In addition, the cultivation of Wenxu sword technique is also gradually felt. Every sword has the flavor of virtual environment, the path of sword technique is unpredictable, and the power of sword Qi flying is also great.


    The materials of the bloodthirsty silver wolf group are different from before. The materials piled up in the small yard of the early Qin Dynasty have now become pills. The bloodthirsty silver wolf group is also rich and has accumulated a lot of pills, which makes the bloodthirsty silver wolf master more confident and enthusiastic about the early Qin Dynasty.


    After three months in Tongtian mountain range, he reached the middle and late stage of level 7 in the realm of the king. After he had officially started the technique of Xunzi sword, Qin Chu planned to leave.


    In this case, Bai Yujiao and the bloodthirsty silver wolf king were reluctant to leave Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0571

    Qin Chu promised that he would come when he had time. The bloodthirsty silver wolf would collect materials when they had time. When he came, he would refine the materials into pills.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are not only cooperating with each other. We and the silver wolf are willing to be friends. No matter when you come, you are the most distinguished guest of our bloodthirsty silver wolf family." The bloodthirsty silver wolf said.


    "The elder''s care is in Qin Chu''s mind. As long as you have time, you can come here. Tongtianfeng is quiet, which is more suitable for self-cultivation." Qin Chu said.


    "Lord jianhuang''s cave, I will watch. You can come at any time." Bai Yujiao also made a promise.


    After a conversation and a drink, Yinfeng leaves tongtianfeng with Qinchu, shangruoyu and shangshuyu.


    Before leaving, the bloodthirsty silver wolf gave Qin Chu a bone token. He said that Qin Chu would come to Tongtian mountain again. Take out the token, and the bloodthirsty silver wolf would feel the breath. He would not stop Qin Chu from saying nothing. He would take Qin Chu to Tongtian peak.


    Yinfeng takes the three people of the early Qin Dynasty out of the Tongtian mountains by another road.


    "Master Qin, if you keep going ahead, there will be a small city in the human camp. I won''t give you a present." Yinfeng said.


    Turning around and looking at Yinfeng, Qin Chu took out the long sword with killing breath from Qi Zhen, "thank you for your care. There is no gift. This weapon is more suitable for you."


    "Master Qin, this is absolutely impossible. The bloodthirsty silver wolf family has owed master Qin''s favor." Yinfeng didn''t receive the sword from Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Yinfeng by the hand and put the killing sword into Yinfeng''s hand. Then he left with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. He had a fight with Yinfeng and knew that Yinfeng was a bloodthirsty silver wolf with bloodthirsty breath. It was very suitable to use the killing sword.


    Watching the three leave, Yinfeng bows slightly to Qinchu. He is the first king of bloodthirsty silver wolf family, but the failure is in Qinchu''s hands, so he admires Qinchu very much.


    "That sword really suits him. It''s no use keeping it on you." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "The character of huoxiu is tyrannical, even ferocious, but they are faithful, so it''s nothing to give him a long sword." Qin Chu said that he had spent several months in Tongtian peak, but Yinfeng spent a lot of time. Qin Chu was willing to help him.


    "It''s very good. The harvest is good this time. If you get the town boundary stone, you''ve got so many materials." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "As long as they keep their promise and don''t attack the human world." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head. "There are some things I forgot to tell you. I talked with Bai Yujiao once. The bloodthirsty silver wolves don''t accumulate strength to attack the human world. They want to fight back to the mountains. Some years ago, there was a big war in shiwanda mountain, and the camp of the bloodthirsty silver wolf group was defeated. The bloodthirsty silver wolf group left shiwanda mountain and went to Tongtian mountain. This is also the reason why Tongtian mountain was occupied by animal cultivation. They were also helpless. Baiyujiao and the bloodthirsty silver Wolf master got along well in Tongtian mountain because they were a camp and were born It''s time to die. "


    "It turns out that I can rest assured. I think master yinlang and master baiyujiao are both beast practitioners with comparative temperament, and they are worthy of support and communication." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s good now. We have allies in 100000 mountains." Shang Ruoyu said.


    When they arrived near the city of human beings, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu did not enter the city. Shang Ruoyu went into the city and bought an animal cart. He picked up Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu and set out for the boundless sea. They walked quietly and were not found by anyone. As for the animal cart stored in Linshan City, it had already expired and belonged to the inn.


    Qin Chu was in a good mood. This trip to Xianwu was a complete one. Qi Zhen was killed. He met his parents, got the town boundary stone, and gained friendship and resources.


    Let the cart move forward automatically. In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu meditated and practiced in the cart.


    In the mountains outside Linshan City, both the heartless and the wujuezi are meditating. The spies of Wuliang Mountain have been planted in Linshan city. When they appear in the early Qin Dynasty, they will find out.


    "Elder martial brother, the situation is a bit wrong. It has been four or five months since Qin entered the Tongtian mountains. There''s no reason why he didn''t come out. Was he killed by the beast Xiu in the 100000 mountain?" Wujue said.


    The heartless master shook his head. "The goods are lucky. They won''t fall easily. Either they leave without being found, or they don''t come out. Let''s continue to wait."


    It is for this reason that Wuliang Mountain has grown and become one of the top forces in Xianwu.


    "Don''t think about anything else, just wait for his news." Said the heartless one.


    In the daytime, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty kept on marching towards the boundless sea. People didn''t need to rest, but the demons and beasts driving had to rest. The three people of the early Qin Dynasty were not in a hurry.


    During the day''s rest, shangshuyu felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough and closed the door. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu kept watch for her. As for the matter of driving, they were not in a hurry.


    It took two days for shangshuyu to break through the seven levels of the king''s realm, which was the same as the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty. In this way, the three had the strength to cross the boundless sea.After drinking a jar of wine, the three of them moved on. Shangshu Yu was a steady practitioner. Sometimes they meditated, sometimes they had tea and chatted with Shang Ruoyu.


    "Sister Ruoyu, do you want to go back to Youwu? If we want to go back, we''ll go and have a look first, and then we''ll go back to Shengwu. " Qin Chu said that he had to think about business like rain.


    "No, there is a regent in the white tiger clan. The pattern is stable. No one dares to challenge easily. Since I have decided to be with you, I will put those things down." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Thank you." Qin Chu hugs Shang Ruoyu. He knows that Shang Ruoyu has paid a lot to be with him.


    After half a month, they arrived at the boundless sea.


    After getting off the beast cart, Qin Chu released the monster he was driving, and the three men began to cross the boundless sea.


    This time, all three of them are flying by themselves. Shangshuyu is very excited. Before, she needed Shang Ruoyu to carry her to fly. Now she can fly by herself.


    "Every once in a while, there will be some changes. Before, my elder martial sister and I needed to be carried by others to cross the boundless sea. Now we can do it ourselves." Qin Chu could feel shangshuyu''s mood.


    "Another thing is that the guy who attacked the seal of evil spirit last time, I don''t know if the black prison master has found out." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "King Tianqing said that one of them was close to the one who didn''t want to be respected. The old man would find someone to check him. If he did it, he would not be far away from death." There was a sense of killing on Qin Chu''s face.

 Chapter 0572

    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, if he does it, he can''t run away." Shang Ruoyu said.


    The environment of boundless sea is very bad. The black wind and black waves churn ceaselessly. One by one, monsters appear in the sea. However, when they see Shang Ruoyu, their breath recedes. If they can''t eat, they have to open their mouths. That is to seek death.


    Three days later, the three returned to Shengwu.


    Standing on the land of Shengwu, the feeling of early Qin Dynasty was steadfast.


    After driving for a while, they arrived at the city of human beings. The three of them found the beast cart and then began to drive towards the Tianjian city.


    The topic about the beginning of Qin Dynasty in Shengwu mainland has not come down yet. He went out to fight for Shengwu mainland and killed Qi Zhen, who provoked Shengwu mainland. This is to win glory for Shengwu mainland. The strength of early Qin Dynasty has also been really recognized. No one doubts that he is the first person in the venerable territory.


    Xuanwu Sheng, yanlei Sheng and Baihu Sheng all paid the price for attacking Zhuque Sheng. Zhuque Sheng also became the first family in Shengwu mainland.


    Because Qin Longhan didn''t care about the Holy Family of Zhuque, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi returned to the Zhuque villa in Tianjian City, and the holy land of Zhuque was managed by Qin Longxuan.


    Knowing that his elder brother and sister-in-law are very good, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are very glad that their relatives are still there. In addition, early Qin has grown up. In Shengwu mainland, when you reach the seventh level of venerable realm, you will automatically become a Shengwu law enforcer, and you can''t participate in the power struggle. In this case, who can provoke the Zhuque saint? In the early Qin Dynasty, the first person of zhuquesheng clan was the venerable, but he was not a good tempered person.


    Another important point is that the early Qin Dynasty has a reputation. He has done a lot for Shengwu mainland. Whether it''s fighting against evil spirits or fighting back against Qi Zhen, it''s all for Shengwu mainland. It can be said that whoever attacks the early Qin Dynasty is the enemy of the whole Shengwu mainland.


    "Lingxi, why hasn''t Qin Chu come back? Are you accompanying the patriarch and his wife? " Qingyi is a little worried about the early Qin Dynasty. After all, it''s not a secret that there is a sword emperor in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not only known by the practitioners of Shengwu continent, but also by the practitioners of Xianwu continent. Many people covet and miss it.


    "It should be safe. If it rains, whether it''s experience or strength, it''s ok if it rains." Qin Lingxi said, her heart is also very worried, but still stable.


    It took a few days for Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to return to Tianjian city and Zhuque villa.


    When Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are detected, Qin Chu takes Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu to the lobby of Zhuque villa to meet them.


    Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are very happy to see Qin Chu come back. Now Qin Chu can be said to be the soul of Zhuque saint, or even the belief of some people.


    "Qin Chu, your parents are very good, aren''t they?" Qin Lingxi asked.


    "Their parents are very good. Their father is a disciple of the venerable one and the core of the mountain. Their mother is already the venerable one and they can take good care of themselves." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s good. We can rest assured." Qin Lingxi nodded.


    After sitting down, the early Qin Dynasty inquired about the situation of Shengwu mainland and the situation of Zhuque Saint clan.


    According to Qin Lingxi, early Qin knew that Shengwu mainland had returned to normal. There were still some foreign practitioners in Tianjian city and Tianjian mountain, but they were honest and they all followed the rules. If they didn''t follow the rules, they would be killed. The great ape king and the phantom King were not good-natured dignitaries. They were repressed some time ago, so now anyone who dares to get moldy is looking for them Death.


    After coming back, Qin Chu stayed in Zhuque villa, and Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han came from Qinglong holy family.


    Qin Chu apologized and said that he should go to the Qinglong holy family.


    "I know you are busy. No one blames you. Just come back safely. Next, practice steadily. First, improve your accomplishments. Only when you have strength can you be stable." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''m not going anywhere recently." Qin Chu nodded.


    "If you can keep it steady for a while, no one will dare to jump with you." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    Uncle Tianye and Zhen Han live in Zhuque villa.


    Back in Tianjian City, the early Qin Dynasty spent most of his time at home. Sometimes he would go to the alchemist Association, and sometimes he would take Bai Yu, Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Lang Lang to the wine shop.


    As for Tianjian mountain, he didn''t go to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He forced himself to settle down and cultivate Wenxu sword first.


    That day, the master of the black prison came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, where he was practicing his sword skills.


    Qin Chu is very happy to see the master of the black prison. He hasn''t seen the master of the black prison for a while.


    "You went to Wuliang Mountain to fight. I know. I did a good job. Sanyuan Ding has been put back into the seal of the evil spirit abyss. The seal has been completely stabilized." After sitting down, the master said.


    "Just seal it. The question is whether it will be attacked again? If the last two pieces of rubbish were sold again, it would still be a problem! " Qin Chu said.


    "No, once something like this happens, it won''t happen the second time. We have already arranged some arrays. Even if there is a strong attack, the Tianqing king and the Qingjun can also stabilize the formation. In addition, the other party doesn''t dare to do it the second time. To say the least, the strength of the evil spirit will be seriously damaged. Even if the seal is broken, it won''t form a big crisis." The master of the black prison said that he had thought about some things."It''s solid." Qin Chu said.


    "By the way, you have been out of the sky mountain for four or five months. Where have you been during this time? You don''t know it''s dangerous? How dare you run with the sword emperor on you Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Old man, I went to Tongtian mountain range, Tongtian peak and a cave of my master." Qin Chu said.


    "The sword emperor has a cave in Tongtian peak. Isn''t it occupied by monsters?" The master of the black prison frowned. He knew what happened in Xianwu.


    "Yes, I was occupied by the bloodthirsty silver wolf clan and a white jade dragon, but I got along well with them and got a town boundary stone. I mainly ran to the town boundary stone." Qin Chu said his purpose of going to Tongtian peak.


    "The fourth town boundary stone Zicheng has to be arrested. If one piece is dug out of him, there will be only two town boundary stones missing. " The master of the black prison was full of surprise in his eyes. The speed of collecting the town boundary stones in the early Qin Dynasty was too fast. After countless years, he got one piece, which Qin got one after another.


    "I don''t know whether Zicheng left or hid in Shengwu." Qin Chu said that he could not confirm some things.


    "I''ll try to find out his whereabouts. You don''t have to worry about it. Cultivate yourself well. The meaning of the sword has reached the peak of level 9. You should go to Tianjian mountain and feel the sword power." Said the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 0573

    "Master, I''m going to practice in Tianjian mountain later. Master has left me a set of sword techniques. I''ll calm down and study them first." Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison nodded, "it''s better to settle down steadily."


    Knowing the arrival of the master of the black prison, Qin Lingxi arranged a banquet to receive the master of the black prison. In addition to his high reputation, the master of the black prison was a benefactor of the Qin family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qingyi had a few more drinks with the master of the black prison.


    In the next few days, the master of the black prison watched Qin Chu''s practice every day. He was afraid that Qin Chu''s practice was wrong. When he saw Qin Chu''s questioning sword technique, he was also amazed. He couldn''t see the movement track of the sword Qi. The sword Qi appeared out of thin air, which made the opponent unable to defend.


    "In that era, there was a king of swords and a wizard of kendo, who asked Xu Jianfa and Wu Sheng Jianfa. They were all excellent for ages. You didn''t get Wu Sheng Jianfa, but you got Wu Sheng Jianqi. Now you ask Xu Jianfa in your body. You can say that in the cultivation of kendo, you already have the inside information." Seeing that Qin Chu stood up with his sword, the master of the black prison said with emotion.


    "Old man, don''t you feel tired to guard in the black prison? There''s no way to solve it?" Qin Chu asked, he didn''t know what the black prison was, but because the old man of the black prison didn''t have freedom now.


    The master of the black prison shook his head. "There''s no way to solve it at present. When you grow up again, you will understand that you don''t have to worry about our business. Just take good care of yourself. Next time you go to the sky mountain and talk with your parents and the sky god. After 20 years of fighting, Shengwu land is stable. There will be no cause and effect. We won''t trouble anyone. Your parents will come back if they want to. "


    Qin Chu nodded his head. He knew that the Lord of heaven cared about cause and effect, but he didn''t want to make trouble. Now the master of the black prison has an attitude, so there is no cause and effect.


    After staying in Zhuque villa for a while, the master of the black prison left. In the early Qin Dynasty, he accompanied Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu every day. In addition, he practiced the sword technique. The fire of his Qixu sword technique is getting deeper and deeper. The main reason is that he has the spirit of the sword, and can feel the mystery and characteristics of Qixu sword technique.


    At the same time, he did not neglect the practice of boxing in the early Qin Dynasty. He liked the domineering and oppressive power of Zhenyu boxing.


    Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han are very pleased that there is an additional Shang Ruoyu around him in the early Qin Dynasty, but Shang Ruoyu is still the same as before. Shang Ruoyu often instructs Shangshu Yu in his cultivation, which is no different from his sister.


    "Ma''am, is there nothing to worry about now?" Drinking tea, uncle day leaf looking at Zhen Han said.


    "Well, yu''er is very happy now." Zhen Han nodded.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is excellent. It''s impossible to recruit women. As long as our daughter is happy, we can''t see the rest." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say, some things he sees clearly.


    After living in Zhuque villa for more than half a month, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han leave. They are relieved of their daughter.


    After seeing off Shangshu Tianye, Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu went to Tianjian mountain to practice. Baiyu, Qianxun, Yan Yi and Langlang also went to Tianjian mountain to practice. In the early Qin Dynasty, they practiced hard every day, which had a great influence on them.


    It was quiet at home. After practicing the sword technique again, Qin Chu came to the alchemists'' Guild. At the alchemists'' guild, Qin Chu saw Mei Tianling.


    "Here comes Qin Chu." Mei Tianling said hello.


    "President Mei is here. By the way, where are the other seniors?" Qin Chu began to ask, he did not see the great ape king and Tianqing king for a while.


    "The great ape king has returned to the northern forest, the king of heavenly Green has gone to the evil spirit abyss, and the phantom king has also returned to the phantom forest. Later, I will return to Shengwu city." Mei Tianling said.


    "After the storm, everyone has their own life." Early Qin said with emotion.


    Mei Tianling nodded, "last time I went back to the alchemy Masters Association of Shengwu City, vice president Ji, elder Lin and elder Zhou all asked you. If you have time, you can go to Shengwu city."


    "I''ll be there when I have time. As you know, I''ve only been quiet recently." Qin Chu said that he had a good impression of the elders of the alchemists'' Guild. They were all respected elders. Before, Gu Zhengxiong was rubbish and had been cleaned up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Zhuque villa, he met unexpected people, the little ape king and ziluan.


    "Why are you two here?" Qin Chu sat down and said hello.


    "I''m here. You''re not welcome? Do you forget your friends when you marry your daughter-in-law? " Purple Luan some dissatisfied looking at Qin Chu.


    "How can I? I''m going to visit you sometime." Qin Chu said with a smile that ziluan was his earliest friend and a true friend of life and death.


    "I believe you If the ape king wants to come to you, I''ll come with him. " Ziluan despises Qin Chu, because Qin Chu didn''t go to see her recently.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I told my father that I wanted to go out and mix in the world. My father asked me to follow you." The little ape king said.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile, "no problem, you will stay in Zhuque villa in the future.""You have to take care of my little nephew." Ziluan said.


    Nephew Qin Chu laughs. Ziluan is the third leader of Jiangbei forest. The little ape king is the son of the great ape king. Naturally, he has to call his aunt.


    "Little ape king, your aunt and I are friends. Look at this..." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the ape King''s eyes became blue. "Qin Chu, you are not kind. If you are like this, then I will go!"


    "Ha ha! I''m kidding. I can''t make you any money. I can call her aunt just like you Qin Chu looked at ziluan and said.


    "The devil wants your nephew!" Ziluan looks at Qin Chu with disdain in her eyes.


    During the exchange, the three people, early Qin, ziluan and little ape king, agreed to call each other their own names.


    Ziluan came here. As a landlord in the early Qin Dynasty, she naturally wanted to be a good host and accompany ziluan in Tianjian city. Ziluan came out of Tianxiang Valley and went to Jianbei forest. She didn''t know much about the human world.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we seem to be more and more estranged." Walking on the street, ziluan sighed.


    "No, I''m just too busy these days." Qin Chu began to explain.


    Ziluan nodded, "you are my true friend, I don''t want to go further and further."


    "No!" Qin Chu shook his head seriously.


    "If you say that, I feel more secure." Ziluan said.


    "Ziluan, did you have a good time in Jianbei forest? If you are not happy, come to Tianjian city. " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    Ziluan shook her head. "Big brother and second brother are very fierce to others, but they are very good to me. I''ll go back later. I''ll come out to find you again when I have the strength of zunzhe Jing. I''ll help you at that time. "


    "After this period, we''ll go to Xianwu continent. There''s the great emperor Qingtian pagoda to practice Dao Yi. I''ll take you with me then." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0574

    Ziluan nods. With the help of the great ape king and the heavenly Green King, her accomplishments have improved very quickly, but the artistic conception is short. Even if the great ape King helps her with her own artistic conception, she only cultivates the five level sword sense.


    Ziluan and the little ape King live in Zhuque mountain villa. The little ape king is very excited and often goes out to do the task of demon castle. As for ziluan, she often stays with Qin Lingxi and warmly receives Qin Lingxi, a friend of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu stayed at home all the time to practice. He asked Xu that his sword had been trained. When he waved, there was only the sharp whistling of the sword Qi, but he could not see the flying of the sword Qi. This effect made Qin Chu very satisfied.


    In addition to cultivation, in the early Qin Dynasty, sometimes he would go to the alchemists'' guild to refine some pills, and sometimes he would take ziluan around Tianjian city.


    Nearly a month and a half later, shangshuyu and shangruoyu came out of Tianjian mountain.


    Let Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu receive ziluan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left Zhuque villa and entered Tianjian mountain.


    As soon as Qin Chu walked into the sword area, he felt the shock and retreat of the sword. It was the spirit of suolingtaoqi who welcomed him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a blank in the impact area of sword meaning. Where the early Qin Dynasty went, there was no sword meaning.


    This shocked the Jianxiu who practiced in Tianjian mountain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had already made Jianyi surrender? Is this the hegemony of the descendants of the sword emperor?


    Through the sword impact area, the early Qin Dynasty came to the area of sword suppression.


    At this time, Qin Chu communicated with the Qi Ling of suolingta. He didn''t need to remove the sword suppression. He wanted to go in to accept the sword suppression and study the sword.


    The weapon spirit of suolingta controlled the array and changed it, so that there was no rampant sword Qi in the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located, but the suppression of sword power was still there.


    After sitting down on his knees, Qin began to feel the suppression of sword power. At the same time, he sank into the spirit of sword and felt the mystery of sword power.


    In Zhuque villa, Bai Yu and Qianxun broke through and reached the realm of the king.


    Shangshuyu gave them a banquet to celebrate.


    "It''s a pity that Qin Chu is not here. We can''t make a breakthrough without the support of his pills." Bai Yu sighed with emotion that he knew very well how his achievements today came from his own efforts, and even more from the support of pills resources in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, you are welcome. You and Qin Chu are brothers. He should help you." Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    Chihiro didn''t say anything. He just raised his glass to everyone. Qin''s family and Qin Chu took care of him, and he kept it in mind.


    After three days of carrying the sword force, the early Qin Dynasty was tired. Carrying the pressure of the sword force and the pressure of the sword will be completely different concepts. Carrying the pressure of the sword force, he must use the level 9 sword spirit and the support of the sword spirit.


    After he couldn''t carry it, Qin Chu didn''t go out. Instead, he went on and came to the suoling pagoda to recover and practice his sword skills. Tianjian mountain is his territory.


    There is no sun and moon in the mountains. After a month''s practice in front of suoling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty went to the sword power area again to practice.


    After three months of tossing back and forth, Qin Chu didn''t know how to explore the sword power. Worried about the anxiety of his family, Qin Chu left Tianjian mountain and returned to Zhuque villa.


    Seeing that Qin Chu came back, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu criticized him for spending too long in Tianjian mountain.


    Qin Chu said with a smile about his situation in Tianjian mountain and that he had not been practicing all the time.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was not easy to cultivate the sword power. Many venerable masters didn''t find out the secret of the power. It was too urgent." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll feel it first. I''ll talk about what can be cultivated." Qin Chu says that he has a good attitude. He can practice in the forbidden area of sword intention. Even if he can''t cultivate sword power, he can also cultivate his ability to resist pressure. Later, when he sees practitioners who have sword power, sword power and fist power, he can also carry some of them without being crushed.


    "Bai Yu and Chihiro have broken through to the realm of the king. They have stabilized their cultivation for a while, and then they go to the demon castle to do the task." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s a good thing that we have broken through to the realm of kings." Qin Chu was surprised for a moment, and then he was full of joy. The best relationship with him was Er Pang and Bai Yu. Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Lang Lang were later friends, but they were all brothers.


    After chatting with Shu Yu and Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu arrives at the shack of Xiao Jinzhao.


    In front of the shack of xiaojinzhao, Qin Chu was stunned because the shack had been changed. The former shack was too small for xiaojinzhao to live in. Qin Lingxi arranged for people to rebuild the shack.


    The little golden claw grows very fast. It can cover an attic with its wings unfolded. Its body is much bigger than that of ordinary monsters.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the stone and began to feed xiaojinzhao. Xiaojinzhao was very excited to see him. He was really trusted in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he trusted Qin Lingxi, Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu because they were relatives of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a barbecue tonight!" See small gold claw after eating the stone, Qin Chu said.


    With a cry, the little golden claw''s wings spread out and his body soared up in the air. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body rocked to the sky and then fell on the back of the little golden claw.Small gold claw wings a shake, a fly swept out of the Zhuque mountain villa.


    The fiery red rosefinch, with white robes on its back, admires the countless practitioners in Tianjian city. This is what practitioners should look like.


    Out of Tianjian city and into the mountain area, little golden claw began to hunt wild animals. It was very gentle in Zhuque mountain villa, but not out of Zhuque mountain villa. It had high talent and blood, which was reflected from the bone and soul. Some monsters were food and ants in its eyes.


    It''s very simple for the little golden claw to hunt its prey, that is, to kill it directly. Its sharp claws can crack gold and stone, and the heads of ordinary beasts can be directly cracked.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu and Xiao Jinzhao returned to Zhuque villa.


    After cleaning up for a while, he roasted the Yellow sheep and elk killed by little golden claw at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Xiaojinzhao is the one who hunts and kills food. It is also the one who can eat the most. An elk was eaten by itself directly. After eating well, it went back to sleep in the shed.


    "In the late stage of the fifth stage, when this guy enters the Kingdom, he will be more overbearing." Early Qin said with emotion.


    "This guy''s temper is also domineering. In our Zhuque villa, there are several people who can get close to it. Last time I wanted to take a ride, it didn''t pay attention to people at all." Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    "Little golden claw, a monster with extraordinary talent, is very arrogant. It is familiar with Qin Chu, so it will not recognize a second person in the real sense. If it is not approved by Qin Chu, no one else can control it." Shang Ruoyu said.

 Chapter 0575

    "Let it live freely!" Qin Chu said that he never wanted to ask little golden claw for anything. When he was a child, his parents were not around, so was little golden claw, which made him feel like he was in the same boat.


    Qin Lingxi nodded. They all knew Qin Chu''s feelings for little golden claw. They didn''t use it. Their feelings were pure.


    When the barbecue is finished, the night also rises. Shangshuyu proposes to go out to see the night scene of Tianjian city. Qin Lingxi says that he has something else to do, so he doesn''t go. Qin Chu leaves Zhuque villa with shangshuyu and shangruoyu.


    "Husband, ziluan has gone. She said she would come back later. If you go to Xianwu, please let her know." Shangshuyu said that she and ziluan were familiar with each other before.


    Qin Chu nodded, "there is Tianjian mountain in Shengwu mainland to help Jianxiu refine Jianyi. She is a Daoxiu. She is not very good at this."


    In a remote town outside Tianjian City, Zicheng drinks tea and thinks. The spies he sent sent sent back the news about the early Qin Dynasty, but he doesn''t dare to move. Now Tianjian city can be said to be a dragon''s den and tiger''s den. If he acts rashly, it''s easy for him to fall. Juntang is dead, so he has to be cautious.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zicheng made an arrangement, that is, he sent someone to garrison outside the holy land of rosefinch, waiting for Qin Lingxi and Qingyi to return to the holy land of rosefinch and attack them. Then he used Qin Lingxi and Qingyi to force Qin Chu to hand over the town boundary stone. The main reason was that it was very difficult to attack Qin Chu. Shang Ruoyu followed Qin Chu all the time.


    Qin Zun''s face was blocked in the mountains, but the news of Qin Zun''s coming out of the mountains had no intention.


    "Go back!" No heart venerable stand up, now this situation he can only make plans, give up? It''s impossible. He has reached the bottleneck of the realm of the venerable. If he doesn''t find a way, he can''t enter the realm of the eighth level saints. He should always look at the face of the master of the black prison.


    Wujue venerable breathed out a breath, he was very angry, this was put together by the beginning of Qin, what can be done? Without Qin Chu, it''s useless to have any cruel ideas.


    Before leaving Linshan City, the unintentional Lord sent people to the Shengwu mainland. He had to know the situation of the early Qin Dynasty and start when he had the chance. He didn''t believe that the master of the black prison would always guard the early Qin Dynasty. As for what he did, he would be inferred. On this point, the unintentional Lord was not afraid. He had a secret treasure to hide some Qi, which he couldn''t deduce Take people to break the evil spirit seal of Shengwu, because even if he did it, others can''t be sure.


    What the heartless Lord doesn''t know is that he and Wuliang Mountain have been targeted by some people. The seal of evil spirit in Shengwu continent has been attacked. King Tianqing suspected that it was him, so the master of black prison began to investigate. The master of black prison not only managed the demon castle in Shengwu continent, but also had influence in Xianwu continent.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the same as before. Every day, apart from practicing sword and boxing, it was also the basis of training. Sometimes, he took the little ape king and others who came back from the task to have a drink.


    Days passed in such a flat, Tianjian city gradually quiet, some people came, some people left, the same is the city, the same is the mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he often practiced in the forbidden area of sword spirit in Tianjian mountain. Although he didn''t cultivate sword power, his anti pressure ability was much stronger. Not only did his sword spirit reach the peak of level 9, his soul power was stronger than before. When he practiced vitality, he didn''t put down the power of refining soul crystal to improve his soul.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we came out of Nanyan Prefecture for a long time. We don''t know what Qingyun sect is like now. Let''s go back and have a look." Shangshu Yu said that she was worried that Qin Chu often went to Tianjian mountain to practice, and the tense rhythm would make Qin Chu tired.


    "Yes! It''s four or five years since I came out of Nanyan. I should go back and have a look. " Qin Chu nodded. It was because there were many things before, but now he has nothing to worry about. To make sure his parents are well, he has nothing to worry about.


    Knowing what Qin Chu thought, Qin Lingxi arranged an animal cart. Originally Qin Chu intended to shout Bai Yu, but Bai Yu was not in Zhuque villa. He went out to experience.


    All the way forward, Qin Chu''s heart has returned to Nanyan Prefecture, which has left him too many memories of his childhood and childhood.


    "Husband, do you really feel aggrieved when you are a servant disciple of Qingyun sect?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "No, in fact, my world is very simple. To enter Qingyun sect is to enhance my strength and importance, and then ask Mo Taishang to help me deduce what happened in that year. As for the process, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a servant disciple or not. At that time, it wasn''t vice Lord Lu who left me. I didn''t have any food that night. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "How can there be no food?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "When I came out of the mountain, I had nothing on me, and I just finished my dry food and dried meat. On the day I arrived, Qingyun sect''s apprenticeship ceremony was over, so instead of being a servant disciple, I had to hunt in the mountain area to fill my stomach." Qin Chu said about the situation at that time.


    "In fact, elder Lu helped you, and you helped Qingyun sect." Shangshuyu said."Elder Lu helped me. I didn''t help Qingyun sect. I''m a disciple of Qingyun sect. I should do everything." Qin Chu said that he had a grateful heart.


    The animal car goes on, leaving Xiansheng state and entering Nanli state. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he passed through Nanli state, but he was in Yinyue palace.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thinks that he should go to Yinyue palace. The snow queen of Yinyue palace has a good relationship with Qin Lingxi. When Qin Lingxi took him to run for his life, the snow queen helped him and was injured. This is also human feelings.


    After changing the route, the early Qin Dynasty drove the animal car to Yinyue palace. There were many rotten people in Yinyue palace, but the master of Yinyue palace, xuetaishang and muyuanling were very good.


    Before Qin Chu came to Zhongzhou, the carts were very low-grade, so they were relatively slow. This time, the carts provided by Qin Lingxi to Qin Chu were very high-grade and fast. In a few days, they arrived at Yinyue city and the gate of Yinyue palace.


    After being stopped, Qin Chu said his name and asked to see the master of Yinyue palace.


    "Early Qin Dynasty Do you have a prayer card? " The disciple guarding the mountain gate asked.


    "I didn''t pay a visit. I just wanted to see you by the way." Qin Chu said.


    "By the way, see you by the way I''m sorry, our palace master is very busy. We can''t meet anyone who wants to. " The disciples of Yinyue palace were not happy to hear Qin Chu say that by the way.


    "The palace master is very busy, and it''s the same to ask for snow." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he changed his goal.


    "Ha ha, the snow is too busy." The disciple who guards the Mountain Gate of the Silver Moon Palace smiles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was helpless. The king of hell was easy to see! No see, no see!


    Just at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, driving the animal cart to leave, he saw a man walking out of the mountain gate. He knew him. It was Mu Xuan!


    "Hello! Here I am Qin Chu began to shout.


    Qin Chu''s behavior angered the disciples who guarded the Mountain Gate of Yinyue palace. They drew their swords and said, "go away quickly!"

 Chapter 0576

    "Shut up Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty and hearing the curse of the disciples guarding the mountain gate, Mu Xuan was a little worried. Who was the beginning of Qin Dynasty? The first person in Shengwu''s mainland is absolutely invincible in nanlizhou.


    "Miss seven!" Seeing Muxuan appear, the disciples who guard the mountain gate are in a daze. They don''t know why Muxuan admonishes him.


    "They are the guests of the palace master and the snow queen. If you speak wildly, go to the discipline hall and get the punishment yourself." Mu Xuan''s voice was filled with anger. The disciples guarding the mountain gate were too arrogant. No matter what the identity of Qin Chu was, he should go to inform him.


    "Forget it, it''s no big deal." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "No! Rules are rules. It''s very rare for the young patriarch of the suquesheng clan to come to our Yinyue palace. He almost drove him away. This matter must be dealt with. Otherwise, this kind of thing will happen in the future. Maybe Yinyue palace will be in trouble at any time! " Mu Xuan did not let go of this arrogant guard disciple.


    After solving the problem of the Mountain Gate disciples, Mu Xuan took Qin Chu into the Silver Moon Palace and asked someone to go to the potion Valley to inform his father.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was arranged in the VIP Building, Mu Xuan went to inform the master of Yinyue palace.


    "Early Qin Dynasty He''s here. We have to treat him well. I''ll go to find a snow queen. " The master of Yinyue Palace said that she knew that the main reason why Qin first came to Yinyue palace was to see xuetaishang, because xuetaishang had some friendship with Qin Lingxi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when shangshuyu and shangruoyu were chatting, xuetaishang, Yinyue palace master and Muxuan came to the VIP Building.


    The two sides exchanged greetings and then sat down.


    "Chief Qin, we''ve heard all about you. You''ve done a good job. You''ve played the prestige of Shengwu mainland. You should do it like this." Snow looking at Qin Chu said, she can''t see Qin Chu as a younger generation, Qin Chu''s accomplishments have far exceeded her and Silver Moon Palace master.


    "Snow is so ridiculous. Just call me Qin Chu." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Hi! Here comes the kid of the Qin family. " Muyuanling came to the VIP Building with a loud cry.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met the master of Mu Gu." Qin Chu stood up and said hello.


    "Well It''s very polite of you. It seems that I''m very impolite of you to be so polite. " Seeing Qin Chu''s polite attitude, Mu Yuanling was embarrassed.


    Qin Chu laughs, "it doesn''t exist. I didn''t have any accomplishments that year. Isn''t the valley master treated me with courtesy and gave me the alchemy classics to study?"


    "Today, you are not more than in the past. You are the head of the little clan of Zhuque saint. You can''t be too casual." Silver Moon Palace Master said.


    After chatting for a while, the master of Yinyue palace arranged a banquet and received the three people in the early Qin Dynasty. Some elders of Yinyue palace who had been to the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to attend, and all the elders who had been with the early Qin Dynasty attended.


    After the banquet, Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu returned to the VIP Building.


    In the attic of xuetaishang, the master of Yinyue palace and muyuanling accompany xuetaishang to drink tea.


    "In a few years, this boy has grown up. How old is he? He has become the first person in the venerable realm. This is extraordinary. His future achievements are limitless." Snow on the feelings of a sentence.


    "He was born to practice and fight. The future world is his." The Silver Moon Palace owner sighed.


    After staying in Yinyue palace for a few days, Qin Chu said goodbye. He came to Yinyue palace to see Nanyan, where he wanted to go.


    Silver Moon Palace master and snow too didn''t stay, and Mu yuan Ling together to the mountain gate.


    "The snow Lord, the Lord of the palace, the Lord of the valley, and the elders, you can come to Zhongzhou and Zhuque saint when you have time. I''m waiting for you." Waving his hand, Qin Chu got on the cart and drove it away.


    "I''m going to take a walk in Zhongzhou to see the alchemy of the alchemists Association." Muyuanling made a decision.


    "Father, I''ll go with you. I also want to see the outside world." Mu Xuan said.


    Snow and Silver Moon Palace are nodding, now Zhongzhou is very stable, there is no big fluctuation, but it is relatively safe.


    "You have a good relationship with them?" Sitting in the beast car, Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Let the monster drive on his own, Qin told Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu about his last visit to Yinyue palace.


    "Facts show that strength is very important, and people will respect strength." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded. Shang Ruoyu''s words were a little direct, but they were reasonable. Last time he came, xuetaishang and yinyuegong didn''t embarrass him, but they were not so polite.


    Animal car forward, constantly toward Nanyan state forward.


    On the way out, Qin Chu had a different feeling. Last time he came out, he was afraid of being attacked and accidents. Now he is not afraid. Anyone who dares to block the way to find trouble is looking for death.


    Out of the boundary of nanlizhou, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty entered nanyanzhou.


    "I feel a lot more desolate than Zhongzhou." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "The thirteen states in Shengwu mainland, except Zhongzhou, are called the twelve frontier states, which are different from Zhongzhou in civilization." Qin Chu said."The same is true of Youwu mainland, where the core area is relatively prosperous, and the development of border and wasteland areas is relatively backward." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty did not stop and continued to drive towards Qingyun Zong. He had no contact with the emperor, but had a better relationship with Qianling dance.


    As the cart moved forward, it first came to Tianxiang Valley, which was guarded by the troops of the Daqian emperor and Qingyun sect. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he used his body method to sneak in quietly, stayed on one side for a while before leaving, and then continued to drive towards Qingyun sect.


    "Sister Ruoyu, in two days, we will be in Qingyun sect." Shangshuyu said.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you and the cultivation sect where Qin Chu is." Shang Ruoyu said.


    The speed of the carts is very fast. It can be said that the carts in Nanyan can''t be compared with the carts of zhuquesheng family. The carts in Nanyan are level 2 monsters, while the carts in the early Qin Dynasty are level 4 monsters.


    After two days on the road, the three of them entered the territory of Qingyun sect and arrived at the Mountain Gate of Qingyun sect.


    Seeing the chariot driven by two four level monsters, the disciples of Qingyun sect, who were guarding the mountain gate, were shocked. Like the disciples of Yinyue palace, they were full of vigilance and stopped the way of the chariot.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is different from that of that time. He was a young man at the beginning, but now he is a young man. Moreover, the disciples who guard the mountain gate are those who enter the sect later, so they don''t know him.


    Shangshuyu sticks out the token of his elite disciple outside the carriage.


    Seeing the token of the elite disciple, the disciple of Qingyun sect, who guards the mountain gate, let go. At the same time, he turned to report that the fourth level monster was driving. This must have a bright future!


    Driving the animal car to the foot of qingzhufeng mountain, Qin Chu got out of the animal car, stretched out his arms and let out a long howl, which echoed between heaven and earth.


    After a long roar, Qin Chu''s body flashed and flew to the green bamboo peak.

 Chapter 0577

    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty was very fast. The disciples of qingzhufeng only saw a shadow passing by, but they didn''t see what it was, so they passed.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, two people flew over the hall, then they drew an arc and fell to a corner of the courtyard.


    Er Pang, a big man, is practicing his sword technique. He always feels that his sword technique is not good enough.


    When a shadow falls in front of him, his eyes are full of surprise, staring at.


    At this time, many of the disciples came to see him. They thought that the young man in white robe was going to be unlucky, because no one could fly in the compound. In addition, they thought that Qin Chu was a provocation. When Er Pang practiced his sword, others could not stand in front of him. Now all the younger brothers are waiting for Qin Chu to be cleaned up.


    At this time, er Pang''s long sword went into the scabbard, then went to Qin Chu, and gave Qin Chu a hug.


    "Come here! Do you know who this is? This is the head of Qin, who created the glory of our factotum compound, and the eternal leader of our factotum hall. " After hugging the beginning of Qin Dynasty, er Pang yelled at all the disciples.


    Hearing Er Pang''s words, all the miscellaneous service disciples were a little bit confused. Early Qin Dynasty Is that the guy who constantly provides resources for Qingyun sect and makes a place in Zhongzhou? So young?


    Although a little confused, all the miscellaneous service disciples bowed themselves to the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty had the qualification to let them respect the names of people and the shadows of trees.


    After waiting for the factotum disciple to give Qin Chu a gift, er Pang called a factotum disciple and asked him to go to the kitchen of qingzhufeng to prepare food and wine.


    "Boss, why are you back? Is something wrong? " Er Pang looks at Qin Chu with some worry.


    "Nothing, just miss you, miss qingyunzong, and come back!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. How about Bai Yu?" Er Pang breathed a sigh of relief, and he worried about what happened to Qin Chu outside.


    "Bai Yu went out for training, but I didn''t bring him back." Qin Chu talked about Bai Yu.


    Er Pang nodded and decided to take Qin Chu to tea.


    At this time, shangshuyu and shangruoyu drove the animal cart to the compound of qingzhufeng.


    Seeing the chariot driven by level Four monster, er Pang''s face was full of surprise, and then he looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My Animal cart, this time I came with your sister-in-law." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu also had a car.


    "Er Pang has met my uncle and elder martial sister." After meeting Shu Yu, er Pang looks at Shang Ruoyu. He knows that Qin Chu married Shang Shuyu, but he doesn''t know Shang Ruoyu.


    "Er Pang, this This is your sister-in-law, too. " After Qin Chu was embarrassed for a while, he could only tell the truth. Although it hurt Shu Yu''s face, he could not aggrieve Shang Ruoyu.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, er Pang bows to Shang Ruoyu and then calls his sister-in-law.


    "Two fat, right! Qin Chu is always thinking about you. " Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Er Pang was a little moved. Qin Chu could still think about him when he was away. This is brotherhood.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to the cliff and to the wooden house where he once practiced.


    "This is the place where I practiced in those years. It''s hard for ER pang to look at this place." Looking at the clean and tidy wooden house without any damage, Qin Chu''s heart was warm. Er Pang was really attentive.


    Not long after that, er Pang took a handyman and put the food and wine in front of the wooden house. Several people drank and chatted in front of the wooden house.


    Qin erchu inquired about the situation outside.


    "Or come with me this time!" Qin Chu looks at Er Pang and asks.


    "No! I''m still here. I''m used to it. It''s our service hall that is the service hall. " Two fat openings say.


    Because he was happy, er Pang drank too much. Qin Chu helped Er pang to the room to have a rest and then returned to the cabin.


    "You were here before? The environment is good, but it''s just a little bitter. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "There''s no hardship. I''m used to it. Don''t you have bedding in your storage ring? How about we have a rest here today?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu and asks.


    "Yes! It''s good to have a night''s rest in this wooden house, spread a bed of bedding, open the window, watch the night and chat at the same time. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    Shangshuyu looked at the direction of the compound, "no one else will come, will they? That''s not good. "


    "No, they''ll give us time to relax. Tomorrow morning we''ll go to see the Lord and Mo Tai Shang." Qin Chu said.


    In the attic next to qingyunzong library, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi play chess while Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan drink tea.


    "How did the little guy come back?" Ling Yunzi pushed the board and said that he lost the game.


    "Zhongzhou is stable. He is not as busy as he was before. He is also a man of great affection. The Lord of the clan, people should receive him well. Today, Qingyun clan has made great contributions in the early Qin Dynasty." Mo Daozi said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. I didn''t go there today. I want them to have a night off first." Luo Zhen said."No matter how old the emperor of Qin is, he will not be the first monk in the mainland Mo Daozi said.


    "Mo Taishang, the boy in the early Qin Dynasty is not only powerful in fighting, but also good at hooking up women!" Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t see that before. Shangshuyu was the most outstanding disciple of Qingyun sect at that time. " Mo Daozi said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the three people watched the moonlight in the middle of the night, and then they meditated in the middle of the night.


    At dawn, Qin Chu brought water to serve his two women, and ER Pang brought breakfast.


    After breakfast, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he planned to take Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to meet Mo Daozi and Luo Zhen, Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan came to the compound.


    "Master Mo, what are you doing here? I''m just going to see you! " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he thought he had made a mistake and should go to the main peak earlier.


    "Ha ha! There are so many things. It''s good. I have enough energy. " Mo Daozi looked at Qin Chu and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he introduced Shang Ruoyu to Luo Zhen and others. He also introduced Luo Zhen, Ling Yunzi and Lu Yuan to Shang Ruoyu. As for Mo Daozi, he had been to Tianjian city before and knew Shang Ruoyu.


    Er Pang and his disciples brought in tables and chairs to let everyone sit down.


    "Two fat you also sit, not because of you, Qin Chu does not necessarily come back." Mo Daozi said with a smile.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what are you doing now?" After everyone sat down, Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    At this time, all the people in the compound were looking at Qin Chu and waiting for Qin Chu''s answer. They were all interested in this question.

 Chapter 0578

    Qin Chu hesitated for a moment and then said his cultivation. He didn''t do the thing of telling lies. As for the stimulation that didn''t stimulate others, there was no way.


    "Well In the later stage of the king''s realm. " Luo Zhen took a breath of air.


    "You have to ask, the most powerful in the realm of the venerable, at least in the later period of the realm of the king!" Mo Daozi smiles. He knows that Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan are stimulated.


    In the chat, the beginning of Qin Dynasty inquired about the situation of Qingyun sect. Luo Zhen gave a general introduction to Qingyun sect and talked about its current strength and development.


    After the last storm, there were only two big forces left in Nanyan Prefecture, the Daqian Dynasty and the Qingyun sect. Because of the tie between the early Qin Dynasty and Qianling dance, the two became allies. One was to consolidate the imperial power, the other was to develop the cultivation sect. There was no conflict between the two sides, so they got along very well. The main thing was that both sides knew each other well. As long as the early Qin Dynasty and Qianling dance were together, the other would not get along easily There is no need to destroy the present harmony.


    "This time I passed Nanli state, and the situation in Nanli state was very stable. The last time the cold star emperor encouraged the war, the loss was not small. With the containment of the Silver Moon Palace, now he has no ability to invade Nanyan. " Qin Chu said that the battle in Nanyan Prefecture a few years ago was caused by the cold star Dynasty, but it failed.


    "The strength of our Qingyun sect is not weak. If others want to bully us, they have to measure it." Luo Zhen said.


    After chatting for a while, Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan leave. Lu Yuan arranges a rest place for the three of Qin Chu in the VIP Building of Qingyun sect. Qin Chu doesn''t care any more, but she can''t live in a wooden house all the time with her family.


    Back in Qingyun sect, Qin Chu was very down-to-earth and talked a lot with ER Pang. However, er Pang insisted that he would stay in the factotum compound and not go anywhere else.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no strong demand. Just because of the persistence, the two fates were the two fates, and they could cultivate until the later stage of Tianyuan realm.


    After living in Qingyun sect for a few days, Qin Chu greets Lu Yuan. Without using an animal cart, he takes Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to leave Qingyun sect and flies to the mountain where he once lived.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three people were very fast. In less than an hour, they flew to the area where he and the old man used to live.


    It was desolate. The cottage collapsed and some weeds grew around it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a long sword, which was the spoils of war, cut down the weeds, and found materials to repair the thatched cottage, or to rebuild it.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are helping.


    "If you don''t need help, I''ll probably clean it up. There are no people here. No matter how well it''s repaired, it''s useless. I just see the desolation here and have a plot in my heart." Qin Chu says to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "Husband, what you want to do is what we want to do." Shangshuyu said.


    After the thatched cottage was repaired, Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to his former cemetery.


    The cemetery is surrounded by weeds, even covering the graves.


    It''s another clean-up. The original Tomb of the early Qin Dynasty is exposed, and there are two tombstones beside it. One is a wordless one, which was left by the earliest Qin Lingxi. The other is an inscription after the early Qin Dynasty, "I''m still alive, I''m the early Qin Dynasty!"


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, some crooked steles were corrected, and then the rosefinch flame was used to burn around the tombs. The rosefinch flame was domineering, and weeds would not grow in this area for several years.


    "What is this, Tomb of the living?" Shang Ruoyu touched the inscription of the early Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Yes! This is the clue I left to her when I learned about myself and knew that my aunt would come back. " Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu sighed, "I feel uncomfortable when I think of my husband lying in it."


    "Death and rebirth, is it extremely Tai Lai?" Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu looked at the stone tomb, "not dead, after all, there was still some vitality at that time."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t know destiny. What is tomb? It''s the place where the dead stay. The moment you lie in it, you''ll reach the extreme in terms of your destiny. If you are carried out by the old man, your destiny will change. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It turns out that I don''t understand fate. I will go on all the time. I believe in fate, but I can''t recognize it. I control my own destiny." Qin Chu said.


    Take out a jar of wine, Qin Chu poured a cup in front of the tombstone, and then drank a cup by himself.


    "Respect yourself?" Shang Ruoyu asked with a smile. She wanted to change the depressed atmosphere.


    "One to the past, one to tomorrow!" Qin Chu smiles.


    After dealing with the tomb for himself, Qin Chu returned to the hut with shangshuyu and shangruoyu.


    "Stay with me for a few days. This is the place where I have lived for more than ten years." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "Yes! Standing here and looking out, it''s also green mountains and green waters. " Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    It has to be said that the environment here is good. The hut is halfway up the mountain. When you look down, there is a small river flowing at the foot of the mountain. After crossing the river, there is a deep mountain."I''ve wronged you a little. One is the princess of the Qinglong Saint clan, and the other is the emperor of the Baihu Saint clan. But I have to live with you for a few days." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu despise the words of the early Qin Dynasty. They are from high birth, but they are not hard-working people.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu began to live the life of mountain people. Sometimes he would go hunting and practice his sword skills in his spare time.


    Shang Ruoyu, who has nothing to do, arranges a defensive array around the hut, so that the hut will not be damaged by wind and rain.


    Without any disturbance, he went back to the place where he lived when he was young. Qin Chu was very comfortable. He was a little embarrassed when three people were crowded in a small hut at night. He just could sleep simply, and he couldn''t do anything else.


    This morning, when the early Qin Dynasty was practicing the sword technique, one of them threw out his sword, and a creak came from his waist. It was the broken hand he put on his waist that cut a hole in his robe.


    After receiving the sword, Qin Chu took the broken hand in his hand and studied it slowly. He knew that the level of the broken hand was very high and he could not take the storage ring, which proved it.


    "What are you doing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are back. They just went to take a bath in xiaohanoi at the foot of the mountain. They came back after a round of playing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he showed Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu his broken hand.


    "You can refine it. In the past, your soul power was weak, but now your soul power is strong. Maybe you can succeed." Shang Ruoyu said.

 Chapter 0579

    Nodding to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu sat down on his knees in front of the hut. Then he wrapped the broken hand with the flame of destroying spirit, and began to refine slowly. Whether he could succeed or not, he always had to try.


    There is a light on the broken hand, which resists the extinction flame of the early Qin Dynasty, that is, the invasion of the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty.


    However, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty was so overbearing that the light was constantly fluctuating.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu cleaned up and made a pot of tea to wait. They didn''t worry about anything. If they could refine at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they would refine, but if they couldn''t, it was nothing.


    As time goes by, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty is expended a little. When he doesn''t intend to refine it any more, the light on the broken hand trembles and disappears. At this time, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty enters the inside of the broken hand.


    Just at the moment when the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty entered the inside of the broken hand, a tremor of energy shook back the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, and the great energy made the body of the early Qin Dynasty slide towards the back until it reached the door of the hut.


    When Shang Ruoyu helped Qin Chu up, the broken hand floating in the air was shining, and then a figure appeared. The figure was huge, with golden robe and golden hair crown.


    After the golden robed man appeared, he first looked up at the sky. After a while, he turned his head and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Did you wake me up?" The man looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the man in the golden robe was the master of the broken hand.


    "The king is in his twenties. It''s not bad!" The gold robed man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    It''s not bad. Qin Chu has a toothache. Is he the best in Shengwu mainland? Even in the mainland of Xianwu, there is no practitioner in his twenties who has reached the seventh level of the realm of kings.


    "In this lower world, it''s really good to reach the seventh level of the king''s realm in my twenties, and have a strong body and a sharp sword." Noticing Qin Chu''s expression, the man in jinpao looks at Qin Chu again. As for Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, he ignores them directly.


    "Who are you, sir?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Who is this seat? My immortal god of war, Huangfu The gold robed man said.


    Immortal god of war In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a shock in his heart. How dare he call himself the God of war if he didn''t have the lofty cultivation to shake the past and shine the present? What about not dying? This hand has been cut off.


    "I was defeated in the war. Because the threat was too big, I was calculated by a group of despicable people. First, I was cut off by the master, then I was trapped by the array, and then I was cut up by the random knives, and then I was suppressed!" Huangfu, the man in the golden robe, laughed at himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu''s faces changed and their hands were cut off by the master. How cruel is this?


    "Why did the master do it to him?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Because of the undead scroll! Whoever understands the scroll of immortality can cultivate immortality and immortality. By chance, I got the scroll of immortality left by a great power. Because of the restriction of oath, the book of immortality in the scroll of immortality can only be unique to one person. Therefore, my master joined some strong men to attack me. First, he poisoned me, and then he used his array. " Huangfu said.


    "The younger generation''s cultivation is low. I don''t know what I can do for the older generation?" Qin Chu said.


    "Cultivation is really low, but your talent is good. I remember when the hand of the God of war was cut off, the power of my spirit controlled the hand of the God of war and broke the space barrier by holding the scroll of immortality. When you see the broken hand, you must also get the scroll of immortality." Huangfu Jue looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, summoned the immortal scroll and showed it to Huangfu Jue.


    "Put it away! Undead scroll, you can''t study it at present, you can''t study it in a short time, but you can use it as a soul treasure. There is an undead scroll. There is no problem with your soul defense. This ares hand in this seat is also yours. This seat can help you refine it and make it your left hand. I hope you can carry forward our undead pulse. " Huangfu said.


    "A pulse of immortality?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand.


    "It''s the inheritance of the undead Scripture. If you don''t open the undead scroll, you can''t understand it. I''ll tell you first. The undead Scripture in the undead scroll was created by Qijue Tianjun, but it''s not complete. He failed in the last step and incarnated into the undead sea. The undead sea always exists, but it''s Qijue Tianjun. I don''t know! The descendant of the second generation of undead scroll is Tianling Taoist. He made up the undead Scripture, but he was envied by heaven and destroyed by heaven when he was rescued. Finally, he failed. Later, the undead scroll experienced many masters, and each master was extremely talented. However, there was no such thing as immortality and immortality. This seat originally had hope. Just like this ares hand, any part of the body has the power of soul, but it also failed. " Huangfu said.


    "I''ve heard some classical conjectures that the immortal body, even a drop of blood, can reshape the body, but the predecessors can''t?" Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Ha ha! Is there any blood on this broken hand? No, My master knows that I have become immortal, so I have something to do with it. Of course, I''m just cultivating immortality. If I don''t reach the realm of immortality, I still don''t have enough time for cultivation. " Huangfu said."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would try his best to cultivate. If he could, he would carry forward the immortal pulse." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he wanted to go on the road of cultivation, and all of them did not conflict with Huangfu Jue''s requirements.


    "Well, remember what you said!" With a wave of his arm, the broken hand behind him fluttered to Qin Chu''s body, and then flew to Qin Chu''s left hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his face changed greatly. Is this refining? Is there such a refined one?


    "Don''t worry. There is no blood or soul mark in the God of war''s hand. Now it''s the material and the secret treasure. Only when it merges with your left hand can it exert its power." Huangfu Jue seemed to know what Qin Chu thought, so he began to explain. With the voice of Huangfu Jue''s words, the God of war''s hand turned into energy and entered Qin Chu''s left hand.


    Pain! Deep pain, Qin Chu face appeared cold sweat, face muscles uncontrollable twitch.


    Huangfu had no soul power, wrapped the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty, and fused the hand of the God of war with the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Half an hour later, the hand of the God of war and the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty were fused. The left hand of the early Qin Dynasty became crystal clear, just like jade.


    "Yes, it depends on your ability to exert any power." Huangfu Jue opened his mouth and said that his voice was much lower, and his soul body was also illusory.


    "Master, are you still alive?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It should be regarded as a fall, but you should remember that there is no absolute life and death in the world of practitioners. If there is a peerless talent willing to go through time and space, he can capture this place from the long river of history. Of course, this possibility is very small, so it is a fall." Huangfu absolutely said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0580

    Qin Chu was stunned, there is no absolute life and death, is dead, still can be caught from the long river of time in the past? What''s the concept?


    "Qijue Tianjun and Tianling daoren can do it at all levels. They are very powerful. They are not defeated by their opponents. They are defeated by themselves and Tiandao. This is just a world of low-level practitioners. You will understand it slowly." Huangfu Jue saw the confusion of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I want to know the name of my master. If, I say if, if I have a chance, I''ll help you out." Qin Chu said.


    "Tianji, Taoist master, huangfuji! Let''s just vent our anger and take revenge. She raised us as adults and deprived us of everything. Everything is cleared. Good luck to you Huangfujue looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his figure became more and more pale, and then disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "This is a super strong man! It''s a pity that his life is too hard. He has a good mind and doesn''t want revenge. What''s hateful is his master. What a vicious woman she is Shang Ruoyu sighed.


    The mood of the early Qin Dynasty was infected. Is it easy for Huangfu? It must be very difficult to be respected as the immortal god of war, but I fell down because of what? Because there is no good teacher.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t think too much about it. Some things are far away from us. We try our best to do ourselves well, and others will go with the flow." Shang Ruoyu says to Qin Chu that she can see that Qin Chu''s mood has been affected.


    Qin Chu nodded, took out a jar of wine, drank two mouthfuls of wine, and then adjusted his mood. "The road of cultivation is endless, blood dripping, rebirth, immortality. It''s frightening to think about it!"


    After drinking wine, he began to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to understand the changes of his left hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the power of his fist had changed, and the area covered by his fist had a special oppressive force.


    "It''s Boxing incorrect! It''s not boxing. It''s powerful. It''s a small prototype. This ares hand contains a lot of things. If your boxing intention reaches level 9, it''s not a prototype. " Shang Ruoyu can see what the Zhenyu boxing contains in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After looking at Shang Ruoyu, he continued to practice in early Qin Dynasty. Later, he practiced with Shang Ruoyu. Shang Ruoyu''s long sword stabbed his left hand. It just made a sound like gold and stone, not even a scratch.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your strength has been improved a lot." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, his eyes a little confused, just now he seemed to understand something, but did not grasp.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu lived in the hut. One day, Qin Chu was on a whim and was not honest in the room. Under the resistance of the two girls, he managed to succeed and was completely buried together. As a result, Qin Chu was despised for two days. However, the relationship between the three people was a step closer, which can be regarded as a real Frank meeting.


    After living in the hut for a few days, the three returned to qingyunzong after the mood of the early Qin Dynasty completely stabilized.


    All the disciples of Qingyun sect want to meet the legendary factotum disciple of early Qin Dynasty. But early Qin stayed in the factotum compound of qingzhufeng, which makes many disciples of Qingyun sect regret. But they can''t help it. The factotum compound of qingzhufeng can''t be broken into at will. It will be thrown out by the fat factotum.


    After half a month in qingzhufeng, Qin Chu said goodbye to Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi, Luo Zhen and Lu Yuan.


    Mo Daozi and others didn''t stay. They knew that the world of the early Qin Dynasty was outside. Mo Daozi told Qin Chu that if he was tired outside, he would come back. Qingyun sect will always have the territory of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Driving the animal car, the three of them left Qingyun sect. Seeing that Qingyun sect was safe, the three of them were very down-to-earth.


    Shortly after the early Qin Dynasty, Qian Lingtian came to Qingyun sect.


    It''s a pity that Qian Lingtian didn''t see Qin Chu. Qian''s family has experienced in Zhongzhou. They know Qin Chu''s status and status in Shengwu mainland. In addition, he also wants to know what his sister is like. There''s no way he can''t see Qin Chu. Originally, he was very optimistic about Qin Chu and his sister, but now there''s no following.


    The fourth level monster drives the beast car and gallops on the road. The early Qin Dynasty doesn''t need to stop there any more, and goes straight to Zhongzhou.


    Sitting in the animal cart, the beginning of Qin was meditating and practicing. Huangfu Jue''s words still had a great influence on the beginning of Qin. Not to mention the gratitude and resentment, Huangfu Jue''s words opened a new world for him. The practitioners practiced to the extreme. They were really omnipotent, and the dead could live.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were also practicing meditation. Huangfu Jue''s words not only stimulated the early Qin Dynasty, but also affected them.


    The speed of the animal car is very fast. Even if the three people in the early Qin Dynasty saw the wind and snow on the road, they returned to Zhongzhou in more than half a month.


    "Husband, when you get home, hold a ceremony. You will marry sister Ruoyu! It''s not fair to sister Ruoyu that it''s not clear. " Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    "No, as long as we get along well, it''s better than anything." Shang Ruoyu shakes her head and says that she doesn''t want to hurt shangshuyu.


    "Then simply hold a ceremony to pay homage to the ancestors of the Qin family and let the grandfather and aunt witness it." Qin Chu thought about it for a while and said that he thought it was necessary, otherwise he would not be able to introduce some people.The three of them are on their way back to Tianjian city in the early Qin Dynasty, but something happened to Tianjian city. Qin Lingxi was robbed by Zicheng and chased by Qingyi while checking the Qin family''s property, but he didn''t catch up with him. Even if he did, he couldn''t get Qin Lingxi back. Zicheng is too strong. He is a powerful leader in the evil land. Let alone Qingyi is a king''s realm, even the primary leader is not Zicheng''s opponent.


    Zicheng plundered people in Tianjian City, which caused a stir. Zicheng''s behavior was provocative. Shengwu law enforcement appeared in Tianjian city and began to investigate around Tianjian city.


    Back to Tianjian City, early Qin felt that the atmosphere of the city was a little wrong.


    After arriving at Zhuque mountain villa, Qin Chu learned about the situation from the mouth of the ape king, which made Qin Chu very angry, "Zicheng, I must break you to pieces."


    Qin Chu would not be so angry if he did it to himself. If he did it to the people around him, there would be no bottom line. It''s not as bad as his family. This is the rule of the world of practitioners.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zicheng took away his aunt for the sake of zhenjieshi. He will contact you and will not hurt her." Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of killing intention, but he and she are calmer than Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand, don''t let me see him, see him is a fight."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Shang Ruoyu, the master of the black prison appeared, and he also got the news.

 Chapter 0581

    "Old man!" Qin Chu greets the master of the black prison.


    "I know what happened. I have made arrangements. In addition to checking his whereabouts, I have also arranged for King Tianqing to enter the evil land, and news will come out there." Said the master of the black prison.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked the master to sit down. Shang Ruoyu poured a cup of tea for the master.


    "Don''t worry too much. Now the people in the demon castle and the Shengwu law enforcement are investigating. I think he will arrange people to come to you. After all, his target is the town boundary stone. Your aunt is also safe. Moreover, he does not dare to act recklessly. Your aunt is a princess of the rosefinch family. She is proud. Once she is humiliated, she would rather be broken than broken. Therefore, the trend of things is still under control! " Said the master of the black prison.


    At first, Qin was a little bit worried about being kidnapped by the master, because he was not beaten by the master.


    Although anxious, Qin Chu knew it was useless to be anxious. He had to be stable so that he would not make mistakes.


    The master of black prison also stayed in Zhuque villa. He knew that the key to solve the problem was Qin Chu. Zicheng would contact Qin Chu.


    On the fourth day after Qin Chu returned to Zhuque villa, the people from the demon Castle sent a letter to the demon castle. Zicheng asked Qin Chu to take the zhenjieshi to the evil land and wait for his news. At the right time, both sides should hand in and hand in.


    In this case, Qin Chu can only take the call. If he wants to save Qin Lingxi, he can only take zhenjieshi to the evil land.


    Zicheng asked in the letter, Qin Chu can only go by himself, otherwise don''t want to save Qin Lingxi.


    After reading the letter, the angry Qin Chu directly shattered it.


    "You go by yourself, and I will follow you." The master of the black prison said, his eyes are full of murders. What about the evil land? Whenever he sees Zicheng, he will be killed.


    "I will follow him in secret. Zicheng has trampled our bottom line. This matter must end with his death." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After cleaning up, he asked shangshuyu to go to Qinglong castle first and return to his mother''s home for a while. Then, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he set out for the evil land.


    black prison owners and merchants if the rain locked the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, secretly followed, they know that the early Qin trail may be in the purple Cheng eye line observation, must be careful.


    A few days later, after arriving at the boundless sea area, the early Qin Dynasty began to cross the boundless sea. As for the route, Zicheng said in his letter.


    At this time, Zicheng had returned to the evil land with Qin Lingxi who had been imprisoned.


    "You''re not going to succeed, you scumbag. Your fate will be the same as Juntang, or even worse." Qin Lingxi''s eyes are full of anger, which is the most bottomless venerable she has ever seen.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will stop you and tell you that only planning can succeed. Everything is in my plan now. Your nephew will soon come to the evil land, which is my territory." Zicheng stares at Qin Lingxi.


    Taking Qin Lingxi to a city and the stronghold of his forces, Zicheng arranges people to guard by the boundless sea. When Qin Chu arrives, he needs to know for the first time that this time he not only wants to kill the boundary stone, but also kill Qin Chu. Killing Qin Chu will have a lot of trouble. He even says that he will be hated by the master of the black prison and take revenge. But it''s worth cutting off the connection between Qin Chu and the boundary stone I got it.


    Zicheng is not a rookie, but an old master. He knows very well that Qin Chu got the zhenjieshi, that is, he had the chance to kill Qin Chu. If he didn''t kill Qin Chu, he would easily get the zhenjieshi. Qin Chu is the most powerful competitor, so he had to kill Qin Chu if he wanted to collect the zhenjieshi. Even if he died in the future, it was worth it.


    What Zicheng didn''t know was that before he came back, several cities around the boundless sea had been strongly ruled by the Tianqing king, and the forces established by Zicheng had also been put in the hands of Tianqing king an. Tianqing king didn''t come alone. He brought a team of elites from the demon castle, so he was very efficient.


    When he got the news from Zicheng, Tianqing king didn''t move. He knew that he was weaker than Zicheng. It was hard to save people. Now he had to wait. When Shengwu mainland came, he also sent people to the edge of the boundless sea.


    "Zicheng, it''s you who want to die. There''s no way!" After the arrangement, Tianqing Wang said to himself.


    It took a few days for Qin Chu to cross the boundless sea and come to the evil land. He was worried. One day he didn''t rescue Qin Lingxi, one day he was not steady. The town boundary stone was very important, but it wasn''t as important as Qin Lingxi. In those years, Qin Lingxi took him to Nanli state, then ran to Nanyan state, and was chased for tens of thousands of miles. In the end, his hair turned white overnight. To tell the truth, he was in the south At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxi had the same status as his mother.


    When he arrived at the edge of the boundless sea area, he began to meditate. He had to maintain his peak state to cope with the next crisis. As for whether he would be caught by Zicheng and killed directly, Qin considered this point. If he didn''t see the zhenjieshi, Zicheng would not do anything. If he wasn''t sure, he would not break the bridge.


    After meditating for half an hour, Qin Chu came to a man and said, "follow me!""Who are you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Under the command of Lord Zicheng, I''ve been ordered to take you." The man in purple said.


    "I don''t have so much patience. I''ll go back and tell Zicheng that if he doesn''t have sincerity, he won''t get what he wants. It''s impossible for me to risk myself. I''m waiting for him here." Qin Chu said.


    The purple robed man thought for a moment and left. Qin Chu didn''t follow him, so he had no choice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was waiting for news on the edge of the boundless sea, while the master of the black prison and Shang Ruoyu landed in another area.


    "If it rains, you are protecting Qin Chu in the dark. I''ll meet our people." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Our men?" Shang Ruoyu was surprised.


    "Yes, there are clues left by the people of the demon castle. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe they have news." The master of the black prison left.


    There are some means of communication between the internal personnel of the demon castle. The master of the black prison sees a special smoke rising in the distance, which is the signal sent by the members of the demon castle.


    After receiving the message from his subordinates, Zicheng is angry. Qin Lingxi is in his own hands. Qin Chu doesn''t accept the remote control?


    "Tell him if he dares not to come, let him collect Qin Lingxi''s body." There was a fierce light in Zicheng''s eyes.

 Chapter 0582

    The people sent by Zicheng came to the boundless sea again, but before he spoke, Qin Chu rolled away and waved his sleeve away, so he didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Qin Chu knew in his heart that Zicheng''s goal was to get rid of the boundary stone. It was nonsense to collect Qin Lingxi''s corpse. If he lost his strength and caught Qin Lingxi, could he kill him directly? Zicheng won''t do this kind of thing. Now he wants to turn passive into active.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Zicheng is very angry. Then he slaps Qin Lingxi in the face. He won''t kill Qin Lingxi. He takes Qin Lingxi by all means and offends the Shengwu law enforcement and the Qin family in Shengwu mainland. Isn''t it in vain?


    After thinking for a while, Zicheng felt that he should be steady. Anyway, Qin Lingxi was in his own hands, and Qin Chu was worried.


    "Come here, pay close attention to the situation of the shoreline of the boundless sea. If people from other continents come here, we should know it at the first time." Zicheng said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was meditating on the boundless coast, but his heart could not calm down at all. But now he had no way. If he was led by Zicheng''s nose, he could not save anyone.


    Shangruoyu in the dark found that someone was watching Qinchu, and others were looking at the coastline, but she was hidden behind a sand dune, but she would not be found.


    The master of the black prison, led by the personnel of the demon castle, met with the king. The king and the master of the black prison said what he had investigated.


    "Zicheng is in the nearby Jinhai City, waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty." King Tianqing took out a map.


    "We should be careful. After all, Qin Lingxi is in his hands. We are afraid of rats!" Although the master of the black prison wanted to kill Zicheng, he could not ignore Qin Lingxi''s safety.


    Tianqing Wang nodded, "I will be more careful."


    "Continue to send people to stare at him. I''ll see Qin Chu quietly and tell him the news. Let him want to keep calm and don''t follow Zicheng''s rhythm. If he is in a stalemate, Zicheng''s side will show flaws." Said the master of the black prison.


    The sky Green King nodded. Now the people in the demon Castle don''t have to look at the coastline. They are all sent out to inquire about the news.


    Qin Chu, who was meditating with his knees crossed, was a little upset, so he couldn''t stabilize. At this time, the voice of the master of the black prison appeared in his mind.


    The master of the black prison said that someone was watching Qin Chu. The master of the black prison also told Qin Chu not to worry. He and the king of Tianqing had found out the whereabouts of Zicheng and were already trying to save people.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu felt a little more secure. He had found Zicheng''s whereabouts, so the next step was to save people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the beginning of Qin had been meditating on the boundless coast. There was no movement at all, which made Zicheng a little unstable. He worried that if he dragged on, he would have a long dream.


    After thinking about it, Zicheng asked someone to bring Qinchu, but the person sent was directly sent back by Qinchu. Qinchu said that he would not move until he saw Zicheng.


    "Damn, I''ll chop you to death!" Zicheng began to scold, mainly because the beginning of Qin was as motionless as a tortoise.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zicheng thinks that Qin Chu pretends to be calm. If he doesn''t worry about Qin Lingxi, he won''t come to the evil land.


    After thinking about it, Zicheng let his men and horses look at Qin Lingxi. When he went to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his men and horses had been watching the boundless sea, so there were no outsiders, so he didn''t worry about any ambush. What Zicheng didn''t know was that Tianqing king had arrived before he returned to the evil land. The master of the black prison and Shang Ruoyu had strong soul power. They avoided Zicheng''s men and horses and entered the evil land He has gone to the evil land.


    Seeing the arrival of Zicheng, Qin Chu stands up. Shang Ruoyu also completely restrains her breath. She has a strong ability to hide her breath. Otherwise, she will not count on the carefree palace leader Qi Qingqing.


    "Take out the town boundary stone and let people go in this seat!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zicheng''s eyes are full of intention to kill. This is because he has not seen the zhenjieshi. He can''t kill people. As long as Qinchu takes out the zhenjieshi and is sure that the zhenjieshi is on Qinchu, he will do it immediately.


    "I want to see people first." When Qin Chu looks at Zicheng, his eyes are also full of intention to kill him. Now both sides want to kill him. The difference is that Zicheng wants to see zhenjieshi and Qin Lingxi. Of course, Qin Chu is not strong enough to kill Zicheng.


    "Are you qualified to bargain? If you don''t take out the town boundary stone, I''ll send someone to send you one of Qin Lingxi''s thighs later. " Zicheng''s eyes were full of violence.


    "You can try. If you do that, I will directly destroy the town boundary stone. You will get nothing, and you will be hunted forever. Don''t doubt what I said. I can offer a reward. Whoever kills you, I will pass it on to him." Hearing Zicheng''s threat, Qin Chu directly countered it.


    The king of Swords Zicheng''s heart was tight, and then he laughed. "Now I want not only the town boundary stone, but also the inheritance of the sword emperor."


    "Then you have to have the ability to get it. If you dare to use the strong, the zhenjieshi and jianhuang inheritance will soon become ashes." Qin Chu snorts coldly. Zicheng is too greedy, but it doesn''t matter. What he has to do now is to delay time. He believes that the master of the black prison and the king of Tianqing will start to save people."Do you still want to save people? I won''t let you see Qin Lingxi unless you see the town boundary stone and the sword emperor''s inheritance. Your aunt is as beautiful as a flower. I don''t know how long I can hold it. If I can''t hold it, I can only blame you, don''t blame me! " Zicheng chuckled. He knew that the early Qin Dynasty was young. As long as he broke the defense line in his heart, everything would be easy.


    "Let you see zhenjieshi and jianhuang inheritance, and then you grab it directly? Don''t think I''m a three-year-old! " The hatred in Qin Chu''s heart is surging, he is to let himself endure.


    Shang Ruoyu, who lurks on one side, is worried. Zicheng''s words are more and more beyond the grid. She is worried that Qin Chu can''t help it.


    "Doesn''t your aunt mean much to you?" Zicheng smiles. He thinks that Qin Chu can''t stick to it.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. If the master of the black prison and the king of Tianqing didn''t already have eyes, he would force Zicheng to make a vow of heaven and then make a deal. Now he just delays. As long as the master of the black prison and the king of Tianqing succeed, Zicheng will die today.


    The master of the black prison and the king of Tianqing entered Jinhai city after they got the news from the spies. They explored their way to the stronghold where Zicheng lived.


    Zicheng lived in a large courtyard. There were many people in the courtyard, and two of them were guarding Qin Lingxi.


    "Tianqing, you attack head on, distract their attention and save people." The master of the black prison made arrangements.

 Chapter 0583

    Nodding to the master of the black prison, the king of Tianqing went to the gate of Zicheng''s stronghold. He was the powerful leader of Shengwu. Zicheng''s stronghold members couldn''t stand it. He was just a child.


    The stronghold is in chaos. Zicheng is not here. No one can carry the king of Tianqing. Some of the members directly do the scattered birds and beasts. It''s not important to live.


    The two peak practitioners guarding Qin Lingxi are also worried. They escort Qin Lingxi out of Zicheng''s defensive array area, and they are about to run away with Qin Lingxi.


    At this time, a sword light appeared and cut at them. Under the pressure of the sword, they could not resist or escape, let alone hurt Qin Lingxi. In an instant, they were killed by Dao Gang, the master of the black prison.


    After Qin Xi''s body is broken, Qin Xi''s master cuts off Qin Xi''s body.


    "Old man, what about the early Qin Dynasty?" Qin Lingxi asks anxiously. She knows that Zicheng has gone to see Qin Chu. Qin Chu is in danger. She is not afraid of herself. She is afraid of Qin Chu''s problems. That''s the only blood of her brother and sister-in-law.


    "Don''t worry. If the rain looks at Qin Chu, now let''s go over and kill that Zicheng. This time we''ll finish it." The black prison master''s face is full of killing intention. This is the successful rescue of Qin Lingxi. If something happens, there will always be a shadow in Qin Chu''s heart.


    The master of the black prison takes Qin Lingxi and Tianqing king, who killed all the people, to the boundless coast. Now it''s time to solve Zicheng.


    On the boundless coast, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Zicheng are still in a stalemate. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if they don''t see Qin Lingxi, they don''t take out zhenjieshi and jianhuang inheritance; in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zicheng doesn''t let Qinchu see people if they don''t see zhenjieshi and jianhuang inheritance.


    "I don''t see anyone. You can''t get anything. Even if you are strong, it''s useless. I can''t be unprepared!" Qin Chu looked at Zicheng coldly.


    "Then you swear the way of heaven. When you see Qin Lingxi, you will hand over the town boundary stone and the sword emperor''s inheritance!" Seeing that he didn''t mean to let go at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zicheng gave way, because such a stalemate was not the way. Although he took the initiative, zhenjieshi and jianhuang inherited them in the hands of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You can''t do it like this. If you let someone go, my aunt and I are still in your hands? You have to take the oath of heaven. After you get the town boundary stone, you can''t do it again. " Qin Chu made a request. His purpose is to delay. In addition, he really wants to get Qin Lingxi back. Zhenjieshi can find a way to get him back later, which can''t be compared with Qin Lingxi''s safety.


    Later, both Qin Chu and Zicheng vowed the way of heaven. Zicheng went back and brought Qin Lingxi to Qin Chu. After Qin Chu handed over the zhenjieshi and jianhuang inheritance, Zicheng let Qin Chu go.


    Just when Zicheng was about to leave, the master of the black prison and the king of Tianqing with Qin Lingxi appeared. They blocked Zicheng''s way. At this time, Shang Ruoyu also appeared, blocking Zicheng''s retreat.


    "You When did you come to the evil land? " Zicheng''s face changed. The master of the black prison appeared. What he was most afraid of was the master of the black prison.


    "It doesn''t matter when you come. The important thing is that you shouldn''t come to Shengwu. The important thing is that you are going to die!" The master of the black prison made a sword, and Zicheng repeatedly, again and again, was an unbridled provocation without a bottom line, which must be killed.


    The battle starts. The king of Tianqing and Shang Ruoyu don''t fight. They just look at Zicheng and don''t let him run. The battle is handed over to the master of the black prison.


    The battle just lasted for a moment and ended. Zicheng was beheaded by the master of the black prison.


    In the course of the battle, Zicheng used the town boundary stone, but it was useless. It was not that the town boundary stone was not powerful enough. It was that the master of the black prison was too powerful and fast to defend.


    At the time of collecting the combat power goods, the master of the black prison threw a stone tablet to the early Qin Dynasty. So far, the early Qin Dynasty has collected five town boundary stones. The master of the black prison first gave him one, got one in Jianzhong mountain in Lingwu continent, got one in the former site of Luocha palace in Youwu continent, got one in Tongtian peak in Xianwu Da Lu, and got one in Zicheng''s hand. There are still two towns left The boundary stone is missing.


    After receiving the town boundary stone, Qin Chu bows to the master of the black prison and the king of Tianqing for their help. If it is not for the master of the black prison and the king of Tianqing, he can only compromise and fight hard. He is not Zicheng''s opponent. He has killed the venerable, but he is an ordinary venerable. His strength can''t be compared with Zicheng''s.


    "Don''t mention it to us. If you are interested, you should go and rob Zicheng''s nest. Maybe there are a lot of resources. People like him can''t have the right influence." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Interesting! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let''s get rid of his influence. " Shang Ruoyu said, she was very angry, this is the smooth settlement of the matter, otherwise the early Qin Dynasty will have to hand over the town boundary stone, hand over the sword emperor inheritance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Qin Lingxi went to find Zicheng''s old nest. The master of the black prison, Tianqing king, gathered up the people of the demon castle and retreated.


    As for the safety of the three people in the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison is not worried. Without using a rat''s paw, the practitioners of the evil military continent can not threaten the three people in the early Qin Dynasty. After all, the level of the evil military continent is not very high, which is similar to that of the Youwu continent. With Shang Ruoyu, the first person in the Youwu continent, it can be completely solved.After solving Zicheng''s power and gathering up resources, it was a month since the three men of Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and Qin Lingxi returned to the boundless sea, and then they began to cross the boundless sea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be so impulsive. Zhenjieshi and jianhuang inheritance are very important. You should be careful!" Flying over the boundless sea, Qin Lingxi says to Qin Chu that she learned from Shang Ruoyu that Qin Chu had planned to compromise. It was the master of the black prison and the king Tianqing who rescued her. Otherwise, Qin Chu would have to take the town boundary stone and the sword emperor to replace her.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I remember." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s smiling face, Qin Lingxi has some helplessness. She knows that what she said is in vain. What should Qin Chu do.


    After crossing the boundless sea and arriving at Shengwu, the early Qin Dynasty hired an animal cart to drive towards Tianjian city.


    At night, the early Qin Dynasty would practice sword and fist skills. Qixu sword has been practiced by the early Qin Dynasty, and it has great power. In addition, the Zhenyu boxing in the early Qin Dynasty was much more domineering than before, mainly because the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty had changed, making full use of the fist, which was the rudiment of the fist intention in the suppression of the fist intention.


    After another blow, Qin Chu understood what he wanted to catch and what he didn''t catch. It was the essence of potential. If the meaning of sword was the display of his willpower, then potential was the artistic conception to communicate with heaven and earth, and formed a special area with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 0584

    With the idea, the early Qin Dynasty began to release the sword meaning, communicate the energy of heaven and earth with the sword meaning, and began to march in the direction of potential.


    At this time, Qin Lingxi and Shang Ruoyu found that the breath of Qin Chu was not right. The breath of Qin Chu was much deeper.


    "Why is it similar to the charm of the old man when he used his Sabre technique?" Qin Lingxi looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "He is cultivating his potential. If he can take this step, his level will change and his fighting capacity will soar. Of course, it''s very difficult. In the past, there was no precedent for practitioners to master the power in the state of veneration. " Shang Ruoyu''s beautiful eyes are full of shock. In order to study the sword power, she wasted a lot of effort, and finally practiced it in Tianjian mountain. Now the early Qin Dynasty began to explore the cultivation of sword power.


    After two days of cultivation, Qin Chu breathed out a breath and took back the meaning of the sword. Although he found out what the sword was about, he didn''t practice it. Whenever the sword was about to take shape, he couldn''t control it and then collapsed!


    "How''s it going?" Qin Lingxi asks anxiously.


    "No, it''s always at the last moment, out of control, and then it falls short." Qin Chu sighed.


    "Don''t be disheartened. You''ve found out what''s going on. It''s just a good sign. You can''t control the sword power now because the power of the soul is not enough. I haven''t heard of any cultivator who understands the power under the condition of the venerable. Cultivating the power requires the power of the soul to have a fire. This fire not only refers to the strength of the soul, but also the power of control! " Shang Ruoyu said, in fact, when she was practicing in the early Qin Dynasty, she knew it was not easy to succeed. After all, the years of practicing in the early Qin Dynasty were too short.


    Qin Chu stretched his waist for a while. "It seems that he has to pay attention to the cultivation of soul power."


    After getting on the cart, Qin Chu drove the cart on.


    "If it rains, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a little surprised. In the future, you should eat more snacks." Qin Lingxi said to Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu has a blush on her face. What happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is her business, but she didn''t expect Qin Lingxi to say it directly.


    "Auntie, after we go back, there will be a ceremony in our family. I married sister Ruoyu." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    "Yes! But you need to communicate with yu''er. Family harmony is very important! " Qin Lingxi says that although she supports Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu together, she also loves Shang Shuyu.


    Qin Chu said with a smile, and shangshuyu agreed with it.


    Three days later, the three returned to Tianjian city.


    Qin Lingxi came back safely, and the Zhuque villa was jubilant.


    After a cup of tea and a rest, Qin Chu leaves Zhuque villa and goes to Qinglong castle. He wants to pick up Shuyu and go home.


    In the castle of Qinglong, Qin first met with Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han. Zhen Han arranged for his servants to inform Shangshu Yu who was practicing in seclusion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s a time of chaos. In this time of chaos, people''s hearts are not ancient. Anything can happen. Be careful and be careful again!" Uncle Tianye reminds Qin Chu that he is also worried about this time. After all, Qin Chu''s life is directly related to his daughter''s happiness. Moreover, he really appreciates Qin Chu''s son-in-law.


    "Thank you for your father-in-law''s advice. Qin Chu wrote it down." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Go through this stage steadily, and the situation will be better next." Shangshu Tianye said, he thinks the situation is really strange. It should be very stable that the early Qin Dynasty became the invincible in the king''s realm, but in fact it was not. The enemies of the early Qin Dynasty were cruel men, and almost all of them were venerable. It should be said that they were not qualified to be the opponents and enemies of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, there is a banquet in Zhuque villa. Let''s go there together!" Qin Chu asked for an invitation. When he came over, the banquet was ready in Zhuque villa. The Qin family wanted to thank the elders and friends who had been running around for Qin Lingxi. Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han nodded. They were going to Zhuque villa. Qin Lingxi came back, so they should go to see him.


    After shangshuyu came, the party arrived at Zhuque villa.


    The Zhuque villa is very busy, and many guests come. The early Qin Dynasty has a wide range of friends. The older generation all appreciate the early Qin Dynasty. The Qin family has something to do, so they come here naturally.


    Accompanied by the guests drink dizzy, Qin Chu just go to rest.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Lingxi finds Qin Chu and asks him about marrying Shang Ruoyu. She thinks that Qin Chu wants to keep up with Uncle Tianye and Zhen Han. It''s a matter of respect and face.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that Qin Lingxi was right, and then he went to the VIP building where Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han lived.


    During tea drinking, Qin Chu tried to open his mouth several times. He felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "Do you want to talk about the business emperor?" Zhen Han looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "How does your mother-in-law know?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    Zhen Han smiles. "Yu''er has told us that the emperor of Shang treats her like his sister, and you''re in love with her. We don''t object to that."


    "Thank you to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I didn''t do it well." The early Qin Dynasty was still a bit unnatural.


    After getting the answer, Qin told Qin Lingxi and Qin Longhan that they would arrange to marry Shang Ruoyu.It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Qin Lingxi directly set about arranging this matter, and several of the holy martial law enforcers who stayed in Zhuque holy family didn''t leave.


    The ceremony is really not grand, that is, in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu worshiped the ancestors of the Qin family, and then served tea to Qin Longhan.


    After the ceremony, Shang Ruoyu officially became the daughter-in-law of the Qin family.


    After the guests left, early Qin began to practice hard behind closed doors. In addition to practicing sword, fist and vitality, early Qin focused on improving the time of cultivating soul power.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of cultivating soul was not only refining soul crystal, but also controlling Tianzhu''s blade to attack and cultivate, which was the control power of cultivating soul power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to communicate with the master of the black prison and ask why Qiwu continent is a low-level world, and is there a high-level world? However, after the wedding ceremony with Shang Ruoyu in the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison left.


    Day by day, half a year later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the eighth level of the realm of the king, and the power of the soul also increased a lot. The little golden claw also reached the peak of the realm of heaven and yuan.


    On this day, Qin Chu said hello to his wife and went to Tianjian mountain. Shang Ruoyu didn''t need to go in. The sharpening of the sword was not a matter of overnight. Shangshuyu just came out of Tianjian mountain for a short time, and her sword spirit was also cultivated to level 8.


    There are many practitioners outside the gate of Tianjian mountain. Some of them want to go in and some of them come out from the inside. They have a rest in the gate area to prepare for their next visit to Tianjian mountain.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, these people are full of envy. The early Qin Dynasty is the youngest cultivator of the realm of kings in Shengwu, and it is also invincible.


    After saying hello to the elders of Tianjian City, who are guarding the gate of Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty entered Tianjian mountain.


    "You know, some people predict that before the age of 30, Qin Shaozhu will be able to become a venerable person." Said one of the practitioners.

 Chapter 0585

    As for his own comments, Qin Chu didn''t care about it. He tried hard to cultivate, that is, when he could cultivate to the state of the venerable, let it be.


    When the early Qin Dynasty entered Tianjian mountain, there was a blank area in the original overwhelming sword meaning, but there was no sword meaning impact in the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located.


    Walking with ease, level 3 sword zone, level 4 sword zone The beginning of Qin Dynasty came to the forbidden area of sword.


    After arriving at the forbidden area, Qin Chu communicated with the weapon spirit of suoling pagoda for a while. He only blocked the attack of sword Qi, but the suppression of sword power was not controlled.


    After the spirit of the lock Lingta collected the sword attack, Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed, feeling the suppression of the sword power of Tianjian mountain.


    The sword power of Tianjian mountain is very strong, and the practitioners who have no power can hardly hold it for long.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used nine levels of sword spirit and spirit to study the characteristics of sword power while hard carrying sword power.


    Because of the mellow meaning of the sword, it took a long time to carry it in the early Qin Dynasty. After several days of hard carrying and exploring the characteristics of the sword, the early Qin Dynasty went through the forbidden area of the sword and came to the core area of Tianjian mountain.


    Think about it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cut down several ancient trees and cut them into planks. Then he began to build houses.


    It took two days for Qin to build a two-story attic.


    Looking at the brand-new attic, Qin Chu has a sense of achievement. Everyone wants to have his own territory. Tianjian mountain is his territory. Moreover, his territory is hegemonic. There is no safer place in the territory of Shengwu mainland than the core of Tianjian mountain. It can be said that none of the dignitaries can get in. The forbidden area of sword intention is full of arrays. Sword attack is the level of the dignitaries, and the dignitaries are defeated by the arrays As for whether the saints could come in, Qin Chu didn''t know that there were only two saints he saw. One was the master of the black prison, and the other was the one who returned to the evil spirit world.


    After the attic was built, a batch of elixir was refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so that the attic could be used soon.


    Everything was done. Qin Chu made a pot of tea and relaxed while drinking tea. Next, he would work hard to cultivate.


    After a short rest, early Qin began to meditate and practice sword power again. In the past six months, he has been working hard to cultivate the power of soul, just to prepare for the cultivation of sword power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword spirit was used to communicate with the energy between heaven and earth, and the sword power was condensed.


    With the refining of sword power in the early Qin Dynasty, his breath changed and became deep.


    The sword power appeared, and it pressed on all sides with the beginning of Qin Dynasty as the center. But when it was about to stabilize, it was smashed.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu shook his head. The power of his soul was still not enough. He could not stabilize the sword.


    Qin Chu thought that his soul power was very good, but there was still a gap between him and the old masters. The old masters had experienced a long time of cultivation, and the strong soul power was not comparable to him. It still took some time to add some more soul power.


    At this time, the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty was peaceful. It can be said that his cultivation of potential had already begun, and what he lacked was the power of soul.


    After another day in Tianjian mountain, Qin Chu left Tianjian mountain and returned to Zhuque villa.


    "Why is it so fast this time?" Seeing that Qin Chu came back, uncle Yu, a swordsman, took back his sword and said hello to Qin Chu.


    "The meaning of the sword has reached the peak of level 9. There is no need to cultivate it. The power of the sword can''t be cultivated. It''s meaningless to stay in Tianjian mountain!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shang Ruoyu came out of the room, "isn''t the power of the soul enough?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, because the power of the soul is not strong enough to stabilize the sword."


    "It''s very normal. In fact, you are now practicing sword power to lay the foundation for entering the venerable realm. The venerable realm needs to condense the soul. If you don''t condense the soul, you can''t achieve the venerable." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Soul We still have to work hard. " Qin Chu said that he was looking forward to entering the venerable realm. Now he was not afraid of the primary venerable. If he entered the venerable realm, the intermediate venerable would not be able to deal with him. At that time, he could use the zhenjieshi safely.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home and practiced steadily. Sometimes he would go to the alchemist Association. At this time, the situation is different from that of that year. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little scum, but now he is the real master Qin, one of the three six-level five-star alchemists in the whole Shengwu continent.


    Every time in the early Qin Dynasty, the alchemists of the alchemists'' Association would watch around and want to learn. However, some things were gifted. In addition, there was the sacred fire of rosefinch in the early Qin Dynasty, so others could not learn his alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced his swordsmanship for a while. While he was resting, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu came.


    "Husband, Tianjian mountain is your territory. If you have time to take us inside, I don''t know what Tianjian mountain is like!" Shangshuyu was more interested in Tianjian mountain.


    Qin Chu laughed, "yes! Let''s go in and have a look, but before we go in, we''ll go shopping in the street and buy some daily necessities. We need to buy all of them. "


    "Husband, what do you mean?" Shang Ruoyu asked. After she got married, she also changed her words. Like Shu Yu, she called her husband Qin Chu."I built a loft in Tianjian mountain, but there are no daily necessities. Now you can buy whatever we have in our room." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu were excited. After they took Qin Chu to the street, they had a crazy purchase. Money was the number in Qin Chu''s eyes. For them, resources were the most important thing.


    After shopping, Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu into Tianjian mountain.


    Where Qin Chu was, there was no sword attack. When he got to the forbidden area, Qin Chu also went through with two girls.


    Seeing the loft built in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu both liked it very much. While the two women were decorating the attic, Qin Chu came to the suoling pagoda and talked with the Qi Ling of the suoling pagoda. He told Qi Ling that Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were both his wives. Later, they didn''t want to stop them from coming in. They cooperated with each other by the way.


    The instrument spirit of suolingta has recognized the early Qin Dynasty, so it will follow the advice of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s quiet here, and it''s a paradise. People can''t disturb it if they want to." Shangshuyu likes the quiet here very much.


    "I''ll practice here now, but later I''ll go to Xianwu continent and see the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. My boxing and fighting will break through." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, your mind is not only about sword, but also boxing and fighting. When do you plan to go?" Shang Ruoyu asked.

 Chapter 0587

    "Well? It''s not for the emperor''s inheritance, but for what? " The careless man frowned.


    The spy who bowed himself to stand in front of the unintentional master shook his head. He was an outsider in Shengwu, and he was a later cultivation of Wang Zejing. He was more conspicuous, so he didn''t dare to make too much publicity, so he didn''t find out.


    "If you go to investigate again, you must find out what Zicheng attached importance to him, even more than the emperor''s inheritance Your accomplishments in the later period of the king''s realm are more prominent, so take some members of Wuliangshan who have lower accomplishments. " The man who didn''t want to know what Zicheng wanted, but he gave an explanation.


    If the spy bows down and doesn''t want to investigate, he can only carry out the order. He knows that this task is not easy to do. Once he is found by Shengwu law enforcement in Shengwu mainland, he will die.


    After practicing in Tianjian mountain for nearly three months, Qin Chu returned to Zhuque mountain villa, and his boxing will be improved. The main reason is that Qin Lingxi is pregnant, so he is not at ease.


    When Qin came back, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were talking with Qin Lingxi.


    "How''s your aunt?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "How about what? It''s only more than three months. It''s still early! " Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew it was still early, but he was worried. Qin Lingxi was just like his mother in his heart. Could he not worry!


    While staying at home and relaxing, practicing sword and boxing, Qin Chu accompanied his wife and Qin Lingxi.


    After a month''s rest, Qin Chu entered Tianjian mountain again. He calculated the time and practiced for another two or three months.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, Qin Lingxi''s boxing intention has matured a lot, and Qin Lingxi''s pregnancy has come to an end.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed in Zhuque villa.


    Qin Longxuan, Qin Longfeng and others also went to Zhuque mountain villa. Although Qin Lingxi has been married, she is still in Zhuque Saint family. Her children are the third generation of Zhuque Saint family.


    When the day came, Qin Lingxi gave birth to a little princess safely, and her mother and daughter were safe and sound.


    The Qin family celebrates. Qin Longhan takes the name zhenling''er. Qingyi comes from the Xuanwu holy family. His surname is Zhenling.


    Although zhenling''er is not surnamed Qin, she is also a little princess of the suzaisheng clan.


    Qin Chu wanted to hold the baby, but he didn''t know how to start, so he had to give up.


    With the birth of zhenling''er, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu often ran towards Qin Lingxi''s yard, and the early Qin Dynasty could only practice by herself.


    After staying at home for another two months, Qin Chu planned to move. His sword sense had reached the top of the Ninth level, and his boxing sense had reached the middle of the eighth level. He wanted to go to Xianwu continent to improve his fighting sense. Fighting sense can assist other artistic conception, which is equal to the improvement of sword sense and boxing sense.


    When he had an idea, Qin Chu told Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu that he had planned to go to Xianwu mainland by himself, but Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were not at ease. They both wanted to follow him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu sent someone to Jianbei forest to send a letter to ziluan. He promised ziluan to inform her when he went to Xianwu mainland.


    Qin Lingxi is reluctant to go to Xianwu continent when she learns that Qin Chu is going to go. But she also knows that Qin Chu has her own way to go. Zhuque mountain villa and Zhuque saint are now bound by Qin Chu.


    A few days later, ziluan arrived at Zhuque villa, and the little ape king came with him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are not kind. Fortunately, I haven''t been working recently. I have been staying in Jianbei forest. Otherwise, I don''t know you are going to Xiansheng state." After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, the little ape King expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu shouts Bai Yu, Qian Xun, Yan Yi and Lang Lang, and they all sit together. They already know that they are going to Xianwu mainland. They are going to talk about each other.


    "I''m not good enough now. Besides, my family is concerned about it. It''s a pity that I can''t go with you." Chihiro sighed. He also wanted to follow Qin Chu to Xianwu, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Qin Chu, thank you for taking care of me these years. I plan to go back to Nanyan Prefecture and Qingyun sect. I should go back after wandering for several years. After a good precipitation, I will come back again." Yan Yi said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "elder martial brother Yan, take care of Er Pang after going back. He''s too honest. I can''t rest assured."


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, er Pang won''t have any problems." Yan Yi nodded, he knew that the relationship between early Qin and ER Pang was very good, it can be said that Er Pang was the concern of early Qin in Qingyun sect.


    "Ha ha! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t want to go with you. I like a woman who has been afraid to express anything for years. I will tell her when I return to Shengwu city this time. " Lang Lang raises his glass to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu touched the glass with Lang Lang and drank it down. "If you don''t say, how can people know? Maybe she likes you too. You can''t let other women take the initiative, can you?"


    "Qin Chu is right. Brother Lang, you have to take the initiative." Bai Yu also smiles.


    Who is Langlang''s favorite? In fact, several people in the early Qin Dynasty knew it was Ji Xin, the vice president of the alchemists Association, but neither of them spoke.Chihiro, Yan Yi and Langlang all said they had made a decision, so we looked at Bai Yu.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m going to Xianwu with Qin Chu! I have a family, but I have a brother. Moreover, because I used to be too Tossy, I was not welcomed in the family. Besides my parents, the elders in the family wanted to strangle me. " Bai Yu sighed.


    Qin Chu patted Bai Yu on the shoulder and said, "believe me, one day you will return home in splendid clothes, and those who don''t like to see you will treat you differently."


    Bai Yu smiles and touches Qin Chu with his fist. He knows that his fate has changed since he ran out of his family and met Qin Chu.


    The little ape king also stretched out his big fist and met Qin Chu and Bai Yu, "Bai Yu, when you go back to your family, I''ll go with you. If you don''t want to see you, we''ll greet you with our fists."


    All of them were brothers who had been together for a long time. Their feelings were very deep. Qianxun, Yan Yi and Langlang were reluctant to give up the early Qin Dynasty. But they had no way. Everyone had their own world and life.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu shouts Xiao ape Wang, Bai Yu, Zi Luan, takes Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to leave Zhuque villa.


    In the highest Pavilion of Zhuque villa, there stands a group of Zhuque saints, Qin Longhan, Qin Lingxi, Qingyi, Qianxun, Langlang, Yan Yi


    Xiaojinzhao dozes on the cart. Qin Chu takes xiaojinzhao with him this time. Although it''s not convenient in front of people, he has the crystal Qin Longhan gave him. He can take xiaojinzhao in when he needs it.

 Chapter 0588

    Taking the cart to the nearest city in the boundless sea area, the early Qin Dynasty found the stronghold of the Zhuque saint. After leaving the cart, the group arrived at the edge of the boundless sea.


    "Black water, black waves, this is too scary?" Looking at the roaring black waves on the boundless sea, Bai Yu grabs his eyebrows.


    "The boundless sea is terrible! Because of the boundless sea, Qiwu world is divided into seven continents. Apart from the huge suction of the natural black wind and black wave, there is also this terrible animal cultivation, so it is very dangerous. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Qin Chu, I''m close to you. If you are in danger, please support me." Bai Yu said.


    Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu and said, "don''t tell me, you''re going to fly by yourself!"


    "If you don''t fly by yourself, will you take me with you?" Bai Yu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The beginning of Qin stretched out his hand and patted his forehead, "without the later cultivation of the king''s realm, he could not leap over the boundless sea."


    "Really? I''ll try. If you can''t, you''ll take me with you. " Then he flew to the sea.


    As soon as he reached the boundless sea, Bai Yu''s body sank. He couldn''t get up.


    When Bai Yu was about to fall into the sea, Qin Chu flashed, lifted him up with Bai Yu''s arm, and then flew with him. Others could fly by themselves. Ziluan also reached the seventh level of the kingdom.


    "I wiped it. The suction is too strong. If you are not here, I can only climb from the bottom of the sea back to the coast." Bai Yu is afraid.


    Shang Ruoyu said with a smile, "it''s ok if there are no monsters in the sea. If there are monsters, you can wait to be dragged into the deep sea!"


    Bai Yu''s face turned white. He was scared!


    On the way of flying, I really met danger. A monster appeared in zunzhe''s realm and attacked Qin Chu and others. Fortunately, Shang Ruoyu was there.


    Under the pressure of the sword, Shang Ruoyu injured him, and the whole party arrived in Xianwu continent unharmed.


    "I can''t go back to Shengwu mainland if no one takes it with me!" After looking back at the boundless sea, Bai Yu shook his head.


    "It won''t take long for you to reach the end of the kingdom." Qin Chu said.


    When he got to the nearest city and hired two animal carts, the group headed for cangqiong mountain. The target of the early Qin Dynasty was Xianwu City, the largest city in Xianwu continent. But before that, he was going to visit his parents in cangqiong mountain.


    Bai Yu was stimulated. He sat in the animal cart and didn''t say anything. He had been working hard to cultivate. Now among these people, his cultivation is the lowest. It''s not that he didn''t work hard enough, it''s that the cultivation time is too short. After all, not everyone is as rebellious as Qin Chu.


    The area of Xianwu mainland is much larger than that of Shengwu mainland. It took nearly half a month for the animal car to drive on, and the group came to the foot of Tianqiong mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the disciples of Tianqiong mountain led the way alone, and ran to report.


    If ordinary practitioners come, they will be stopped and reported. However, it''s different in the early Qin Dynasty. His father is a disciple of the God of the sky, and he is the same as himself.


    Knowing that the beginning of Qin came, Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan came out together.


    Qin Chu brought his wife to his parents, and others also said hello to Qin zhanye and his wife.


    "It''s very nice of you to come here." Really snow speech very happy.


    The party walked towards the main hall of the sky. Qin Chu told his parents that Qin Lingxi gave birth to zhenling''er.


    "Little princess Later, I''ll go back and have a look. " Heard that Qin Lingxi gave birth to a daughter, really snow speech is very happy, Qin zhanye face is full of joy.


    When they arrived at the temple of heaven, Qin Chu and his party first went to see the God of heaven, and then they went to see Jiang Yun, leaving him several jars of good wine.


    "Ha ha! I don''t care about you for nothing, young man! " Jiang Yun is very fond of Qin Chu''s nephew.


    "It''s right to be filial to my master." Qin Chu said.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Jiang Yun looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "is it easy to use weapons?"


    "Not bad! I have something to talk to my uncle later. " Qin Chu said that he wanted to ask about the Weapon Master. He wanted to integrate the flying snow sword with the green spirit sword. That way, he would feel familiar with the green spirit sword and have the quality of the flying snow sword.


    After meeting the heaven and Jiang Yun, Qin Chu and others live in the VIP Building. Zhen Xueyan and Qin zhanye also live in the VIP Building. The main reason is that they want to be with Qin Chu and their family.


    Qin Chu told his parents about the situation of Shengwu in mainland China. He said that everything was fine for the suque Saint clan. As for the hijacking of Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu didn''t say that it had been solved. There was no need to worry his parents.


    With the arrival of Qin Chu and his party, the sky mountain is bustling, and Jiang Yun runs to the VIP Building.


    "Qin Chu, what can I do for you?" Jiang Yun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu took out the flying snow sword and said that he wanted to fuse weapons.


    "The level of your flying snow sword is very high. Ordinary weapon refiners can''t integrate with each other, neither can the person you were looking for last time. You have to go to Xianwu city and go to the weapon refiners guild to find the top weapon refiners." Jiang Yun said."The association of craftsmen?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Don''t you have a master''s Guild in Shengwu?" Jiang Yun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "There is no master''s Guild in Shengwu. Master''s guild is all personal. Maybe it''s because master''s civilization is not enough."


    Jiang Yun nodded. He knew that Shengwu was far from Xianwu. After all, the civilization of Xianwu was different. Xianwu was the core of Qiwu. At the beginning, the world of Qiwu was fragmented. Xianwu was the largest one, and the other six were incomparable.


    Qin Chu accompanied his parents every day. Sometimes he would meet with the heaven and have a drink with Jiang Yun.


    Qin Chu wanted to spend more time with his parents, but other people were waiting for him. He couldn''t stay in the sky all the time.


    That day, Qin Chu told his parents that he wanted to leave and go to Xianwu city.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Xueyan and Qin zhanye are silent. They know that Qin Chu won''t stay long, but they didn''t expect to stay so soon.


    "In this way, mother said hello to the master, and then went with you." Zhenxueyan made a decision. In the past, she couldn''t help Qinchu much. Now Qinchu has come to Xianwu mainland, and she wants to help her son.


    "Mother, don''t worry. We just go to Xianwu city and the great emperor Qingtian tower to practice for a period of time. We don''t make trouble or trouble." Qin Chu said with a smile that the time of his parents'' League members was not long, and he didn''t want to disturb them.


    Qin zhanye shakes his head to zhenxueyan and signals his wife not to speak.


    After leaving the VIP Building, Zhen Xueyan looked at her husband, "I''ll follow him and take more care of him."


    "Don''t ask him. Let''s talk to the master." Qin zhanye said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took his wife and brother and went to Xianwu city.


    Xianwu City, the first city in Qiwu mainland!

 Chapter 0589

    "When we get to Xianwu City, we have to be careful. After all, we are outsiders. We are in the same situation as the practitioners of Lingwu and heresy in Shengwu." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if sister Yu, I understand what you said, we should respect other people''s rules after we go. Of course, some people bully us, and we don''t stand it. They have rules, and we have principles."


    "That''s natural. We should be good at ourselves. We can''t get along with anyone who can''t get along with us." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Qin Chu drank tea and thought about the situation of Xianwu city. He knew something about it. The model of Xianwu city is the same as Tianjian city and Shengwu city. It''s not a force. It''s the Xianwu city of all practitioners in Xianwu mainland. It''s a multi force development in the city. The city leader and elders of the city leader''s mansion are elected.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they were on their way, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan went to the temple of heaven, met the heaven God and said that they wanted to go to Xianwu city.


    "I can understand your feelings, but you should remember that children have their own way and will fly out when they grow up. Since you want to go, let''s go and have a look. Xianwu city has not passed for a long time." Said the venerable one.


    Qin zhanye was surprised. "Master, do you plan to go there, too?"


    "Well, Xianwu City, it''s reasonable, but it''s more about strength. It doesn''t make much difference when you go there." Said the venerable one.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan bow and bow to each other after hearing the words of the Celestial Master. Although Zhen Xueyan does not worship his teacher, he also treats the Celestial Master as his teacher.


    "Master, I''ll go too!" Jiang Yun appeared.


    The Celestial Master nodded with a smile. He knew that his eldest disciple also liked Qin Chu very much.


    After half a month, Qin Chu and his party arrived at Xianwu city.


    Sitting outside the animal cart and looking at Xianwu City, the early Qin Dynasty felt what a shock was. Tianjian city and Shengwu city are magnificent enough, but there is no comparison in front of Xianwu city. The wall of Xianwu city is more than 20 feet high, and the gate is also very wide.


    "This is the big city!" Little ape king said with some emotion.


    "There are many opportunities here. The most famous ones are the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and the Wudou Pavilion. In addition, there are many alchemy building and alchemy Pavilion. High level pills and high-level secret treasures are available for sale. The premise is that there are enough spirit stones." Said the disciple of heaven mountain, who was driving the animal cart.


    "Well, it''s hard for you all the way." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the disciples of Tianqiong mountain. No matter who they were, they were affected. Remember that.


    After entering the city, Qin Chu found a bigger inn to stay. At the same time, he called out the two drivers who wanted to leave. He took them to the restaurant and invited them to eat.


    When the driver of the animal cart was about to leave, Qin Chu took out two bottles of Tianxiang pills and gave them to them. Although they accepted Qin zhanye''s arrangement, he had to remember the hardships of others.


    After the coachman left, Qin Chu returned to the inn with a group of people.


    "Just arrived, let''s have a rest first. It''s almost time to have a rest, and then we''ll go out for a walk." After returning to the courtyard in the inn, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, everyone went to have a rest.


    "Husband, the price of this inn is really expensive!" The others went to have a rest, shangshuyu said.


    "This is the first city in Qiwu mainland. Practitioners from all sides gather here. It''s normal that the price of inn is high. Don''t we live here?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Stay! Are we going to live in the open when we marry you? " Shangshuyu despises Qin Chu. She knows that her husband''s family background is very thick.


    After a day''s rest in the inn, Qin Chu took everyone to the street.


    When you really stroll in the street, Qin Chu knows how high the cultivation civilization of Xianwu is. The realm of Kings is everywhere, the realm of heaven and Yuan is like a dog, and occasionally you can see the venerable.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s the situation? We''ve been working hard in vain in recent years? No sense of superiority at all! " Bai Yu began to murmur that many of the people walking on the street could not see his accomplishments.


    "How many years have you worked hard? If you ask a person who can''t see his accomplishments and how many years he has been practicing, you''re really a bit off the air! " Shang Ruoyu looks down on Bai Yu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the little ape king all laughed. Shang Ruoyu told me how old Bai Yu was.


    "Sister in law, you are too direct. Save me some face!" Bai Yu said with a smile, Qin Chu family do not take him as an outsider, so joking is very casual.


    After walking around for nearly half a day, I didn''t get to the Optimus tower.


    "When the city is big, it''s troublesome to drive." Purple Luan made a complaint.


    Seeing that everyone was a little restless, Qin Chu took everyone into the teahouse to have a cup of tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we planned to practice in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. Now the inn we live in is too far away and inconvenient." After drinking a cup of tea, ziluan said.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment and nodded, "let''s have a look around the great emperor''s Optimus tower."Starting in the morning, in the evening, Qin Chu and his party arrived near the great emperor''s Optimus tower.


    The great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda is the most precious treasure in the Qiwu continent. It does not belong to anyone, but belongs to all the practitioners in the Qiwu continent. It is the secret treasure of canglan emperor in the Qiwu world. The great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda has no owner, but it has a spirit responsible for the internal array operation. Anyone who dares to mess around in the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda will be killed directly.


    "There are so many people. There are so many people doing business around here." Shangshuyu sighed.


    It''s no wonder that Shangshu Yu laments that there are many stalls in the outer area of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, which sell pills and weapons.


    "That''s it today. We''ll find an inn nearby to have a rest. I''ll check out at that Inn later. It''s so noisy..." Qin Chu shook his head.


    The price of the inn near the great emperor''s Qingtian tower is even more expensive. A yard needs 30 crystal stones a day. Qin Chu remembers that he used to calculate the crystal stones by blocks, and it''s hard to find a few. Now he needs 30 crystal stones a day, just like robbery. However, there are tens of thousands of crystal stones in the storage ring behind Qin Chu''s family.


    After arranging for everyone to stay, Qin Chu and Bai Yu went to check out together. After checking out, they hired an animal cart and went to the New Inn. It was almost dawn when they arrived at the New Inn.


    "The inn with thirty pieces of crystal stones. I haven''t lived here. It''s gone overnight." Bai Yu sighed.


    "Don''t say it, I have a pain in the flesh, too! Let''s have a little rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to the great emperor''s Optimus tower to see what''s going on with the first treasure of the seven martial arts continent. " Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0590

    In fact, it''s not easy for practitioners to feel tired. For example, Qin Chu practiced in Tianjian mountain for two or three months, but it''s a practice. It''s different from walking on the streets of Xianwu city for a day and then sitting in a cart for a night. Qin Chu and Bai Yu are in a bit of a hurry in mood, so they need to slow down.


    After an hour''s rest, Qin Chu and Bai Yu got up to wash. At this time, everyone else finished washing.


    "Let''s start first, but don''t rush into the great emperor''s tower. The great emperor''s tower can''t run. Since we are here, we will go in, but we can''t act rashly." After washing, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, everyone nodded. Shang Ruoyu was a little relieved. Qin Chu was mature, not as stunned as when he first met him.


    Out of the inn, Qin Chu and his party went to the square where the great emperor Qingtian tower was located.


    It is the first symbol of the mainland! Therefore, Xianwu city has built a large square with the great emperor Qingtian tower as the core. The outside of the square is the trading area. After all, there is the largest flow of people here, which is suitable for trading. The city master''s office rents the stalls, and it also has a good income. The city master''s office has sufficient resources, so it can better manage Xianwu city.


    Through the outer ring of the square, there is a lot of quiet space. This area can no longer do business. Doing business under the Qingtian tower is a blasphemy to the Qingtian tower and canglan emperor.


    Just as the beginning of Qin Dynasty was about to walk under the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, Shang Ruoyu grabbed Qin Chu and handed him a pamphlet, "let''s have a look at this first. Here''s an introduction to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, as well as the management of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, others bought some pamphlets. They were made by the city Lord''s office, which was to let the outside practitioners know about the situation.


    The pamphlet first introduces the great emperor Qingtian tower. The great emperor Qingtian tower has existed for countless years. From the time of emperor canglan to now, the great emperor Qingtian tower has a total of 31 floors, and the corresponding realm is also different. In the past, the practitioners who entered the great emperor Qingtian tower did not reach the top level.


    The external order of the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda is the management of the city master''s mansion, such as how to enter and the qualification to enter. The internal order of the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda is controlled by the spirit. As long as you enter the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda, then everything is controlled by the spirit. Even if you are killed by the spirit, the city master''s mansion can''t manage it. That is to say, the city master''s mansion manages the external order and limits the entry threshold After entering, everything has nothing to do with the Lord''s residence.


    "Husband, it''s strange! The 30th floor of the tower corresponds to artistic conception, general trend and realm, and then a special top level. So every 10th floor corresponds to a realm, and the realm is only nine levels. What about the 10th floor Shangshuyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know Qin Chu smiles. It''s his first contact.


    "The cultivation of potential is the same as artistic conception. It is also graded according to strength. Taking sword potential as an example, level 9 is the highest, and the existence of level 20 is also unreasonable." Shang Ruoyu looked at the pamphlet in his hand and said.


    "It''s too dark. It''s robbery again! Do you need a hundred stone to enter one time At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with his wife, Bai Yu''s voice came out.


    Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu and said, "keep your voice down and respect other people''s rules."


    "Young man, are you new here? One hundred spirit stones are very expensive, but you should know that the operation of Qingtian pagoda needs spirit stone supply. It is the city Lord''s mansion that has reached some agreements with Qiling. The city Lord''s mansion provides spirit stones for it, and then the Qingtian pagoda allows practitioners to enter the cultivation. Moreover, the people who are arranged by the city Lord''s mansion to maintain order here also need salaries. " An old man came to Qin Chu and Bai Yu.


    "Thank you for your help!" Qin Chu hugged the old man.


    "It''s nothing. Many practitioners who have just arrived here have this idea of yours, and I can understand it. After all, the 100 spirit stone sounds frightening. Besides, if the price is too low, isn''t the great emperor''s giant tower crowded out? If you want to improve yourself, you always have to pay some price! " The old man laughed and entered the inner circle.


    After entering the inner circle, the old man said hello to an old man sitting in a chair. The old man who had been drinking tea left, and the old man who had communicated with Qin Chu sat on the chair.


    People from the city master''s mansion! Qin Chu understood the identity of the old man he had explained to himself. He thought that other people''s realm and pattern were good. Bai Yu said that other people were black and robbed, but they were not angry. He also explained in detail, which showed his heart.


    "Bai Yu, don''t talk about it. It''s easy to be done!" Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu and said.


    Bai Yu laughs awkwardly. Unexpectedly, his grumbling words attract people from the city Lord''s mansion. If people are looking for trouble, it''s hard. They can''t offend the official anywhere, so they can''t have a foothold.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people didn''t enter the tower. They turned around the tower and got to know the situation.


    "Their pills are general. They are all top quality pills. I should set up a stall to sell pills later. All the people who come here are rich in family background. We should earn some." Qin Chu said that he was not very interested in Lingshi, but in materials.In recent years, the early Qin Dynasty has killed a lot of experts and gained a lot of spoils, which has made him accumulate a lot of materials. However, no one is afraid that he can use more materials.


    "Husband, what you refine is the best pill. Once your pill comes out, it''s absolutely hot." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile that she understood the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty and was very overbearing.


    To leave, Qin Chu came to the tower of the great emperor, hugged the old man, then took out a bucket of tea, put in front of the old man, "Qin Chu, thank you for your help."


    "Nothing. You''re new here. You don''t understand the normal situation, but you can''t talk nonsense. It''s easy to get into trouble." The old man said to Qin Chu.


    Bowing to the old man again, Qin Chu left the tower with others and went back to the inn.


    "Everyone, that''s the situation. Next we should make some moves. Those who should go to practice will go to practice. Those who don''t want to go to practice will just walk around the Xianwu city. But remember that this Xianwu city is full of dragons and tigers. Don''t make any trouble. It will be very troublesome. The expulsion should not happen to us." Qin Chu said.


    Ziluan, little ape king and Baiyu all nodded. They knew that the water in Xianwu city was very deep.


    "That''s OK. Tomorrow I''ll go for a walk in the great emperor''s Optimus tower. Do any of you want to go? Do you have a spirit stone on your body?" Qin Chu asked again.

 Chapter 0591

    White feather and little ape King nodded. They often do the task of demon castle. They have combat power goods on their hunting targets, and the demon Castle rewards them.


    At this time, ziluan was embarrassed. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you have any quick way to earn Lingshi?"


    Qin Chu smiles, takes out a storage ring and hands it to ziluan, "earning the spirit stone is the future thing. Here are some for you to use first."


    "That''s not appropriate!" Ziluan doesn''t want to take it. After all, it belongs to Baina.


    Qin Chu took ziluan''s hand and put the storage ring into his hand. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s start now. Whoever comes back first will wait in the inn. Remember, don''t go out and make trouble. When I came back, I renewed the lease for a month. You can rest assured. "


    After the communication, the party went to the great emperor''s tower.


    In front of the tower, Qin Chu saw the old man who explained the situation to him yesterday.


    "I met my predecessors at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I want to practice in the tower of the great emperor." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, it''s hard to get to level 8 of the realm of the king when you are young. On the one hand, the realm is very important. After you pay the fee, you can enter it." The old man said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out a hundred spirit stones and put them on the table. The old man asked the people behind him to take them back. "This is your brand. If you have this brand, the spirit of Optimus tower will not repel you. In addition, if there is danger, this brand will break, you will be ejected automatically, and you will not be killed if you have accomplishments."


    "Thank you, master!" Bowing to the old man, Qin Chu walked towards the Optimus tower.


    The old man put a sign on the shelf next to him. There are some signs on the shelf.


    The signs entering the tower are in pairs. The entrants take one and keep one outside. Through the signs outside, the guards of the tower can know the situation of the entrants. Which layer the person enters and which layer of array pressure will be displayed on the board, which makes the number appear on the board.


    Now some brands show the number six or seven, which means that the owner of another brand is on the sixth and seventh floors.


    As early Qin Dynasty approached the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda, the sign he held in his hand radiated light. At this time, the door of Qingtian pagoda opened, and early Qin stepped into it. He felt that the secret of the spirit was hegemony, just like suoling pagoda, which was very humanized.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after entering the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, Shang Ruoyu came over and handed over a hundred spirit stones. "This elder, someone just entered, won''t it affect me


    "You are also the venerable. Don''t call me the elder. My surname is Tang. You can call me the elder of Tang. You can''t affect it when you enter. The tower of the great emperor is divided into many spaces by the spirit, and no one will affect others." the elder, that is, the elder of Tang, said. He is a five level venerable, and his cultivation is one level lower than Shang Ruoyu, so he can''t accept Shang Ruoyu The name of Master Yu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang!" After embracing the elder of Tang Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu also entered the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, followed by shangshuyu, ziluan, little ape king and Baiyu.


    Entering the tower, Qin felt the suppression of artistic conception, which was not sword or fist. However, it had the characteristics of sword and fist, and it also had something to think about with war. Qin could not confirm what artistic conception it was. This artistic conception is very special, full of mighty and magnificent atmosphere, but it is not strong. What can be determined in the early Qin Dynasty is the first-class artistic conception.


    After scanning around, Qin Chu saw the stairway.


    It''s meaningless here. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the top of the stairs and walked towards the top with the suppression of first-class artistic conception.


    There is a platform at the top of the stairs, which has no impact on artistic conception. Early Qin Dynasty knew that it was a resting place, where the practitioners of first-class artistic conception would have consumption. They could impact the second floor only after recovering here.


    Without hesitation, early Qin entered the second floor He is walking with ease, going forward layer by layer.


    Soon, the beginning of Qin Dynasty arrived at the seventh floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. After entering the seventh floor, the beginning of Qin Dynasty released seven levels of fighting spirit and accepted the suppression of the artistic conception released by the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. However, it had no effect. His fighting spirit was the peak of seven levels, which had been honed by the sword spirit of Tianjian mountain.


    After passing through the seventh floor, the early Qin Dynasty entered the eighth floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.


    With the release of the main idea of the war tower, Qin Emperor''s idea of the war tower was to enter the eighth level.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after sitting down on his knees, he began to accept the impact of the eighth level fighting spirit and analyze the mystery of the eighth level fighting spirit.


    At the entrance of Qingtian tower, elder Tang is fascinated by the signs of the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu, because the lights on the signs of these people keep flashing, which is the phenomenon of several people constantly crossing the floor.


    When he noticed that the sign of early Qin Dynasty showed eight, elder Tang''s eyes were full of shock. Early Qin Dynasty was too young, and he had eight levels of cultivation in the realm of kings. Now he still had eight levels of artistic conception, which should have a place in the Qianlong list.


    "Early Qin Dynasty He killed many members of the Qianlong list and killed Qi Zhen. He was already famous Recalling the name Qin Chu said when he brought him tea yesterday, elder Tang remembered who Qin Chu was.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she practiced on the eighth floor, and shangshuyu also practiced on the eighth floor. Ziluan, Baiyu and xiaoape King were relatively low, while shangruoyu had reached the 13th floor, and her sword power was level three, which was due to her practice in Tianjian mountain for some time.


    "A group of outstanding young people." Elder Tang sighed.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Chu''s fighting spirit changed from level 7 to level 8, which made Qin Chu breathe out. He wanted this effect, not to mention that he only spent a hundred spirit stones, even if it was 1000 or 10000.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to accept the war spirit released by the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    After refining for a while, the early Qin Dynasty felt that there was more power left, so he released the spirit of the eighth level boxing. The two kinds of artistic conception were subject to the baptism of the suppression of the artistic conception of the great emperor Qingtian tower at the same time.


    At this time, there were two kinds of lights on the shelf of the old Tang, which belonged to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Two kinds of eight level artistic conception, really powerful!" Tang thinks that the potential of the early Qin Dynasty is really huge, but he also understands that this is not the limit of the early Qin Dynasty. The eight level artistic conception can not kill Qi Zhen, and the top members of the list can not kill Qianlong, because there are several of the nine level artistic conception on the list.


    Staying in the tower of the great emperor to perfect his artistic conception, Qin Chu felt that he was making great progress because he had ready-made fighting spirit and boxing spirit to analyze.


    Little by little, Qin Chu lost himself in this kind of promotion.

 Chapter 0592

    As time goes by, the eight level fighting spirit and eight level boxing spirit of the early Qin Dynasty are constantly improving.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Chu felt that his boxing spirit could not be improved. He had reached the peak of level 8. At this time, he began to improve his fighting spirit.


    The breakthrough of war spirit made the early Qin Dynasty very excited. War spirit can bless sword spirit, level 7 war spirit blessing and level 8 war spirit blessing. That''s a completely different concept.


    After practicing for a long time, Qin Chu felt a little hungry and a little tired. After standing up, he went to the platform on the eighth floor, ate bigudan and began to meditate.


    If it was Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty would go out directly, but this is the great emperor Qingtian tower. Now he doesn''t want to go out, and he wants to go to the ninth floor again.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that Shang Ruoyu and others were waiting for him outside.


    "Sister Ruoyu, my husband, he''s too unreliable. This is our spirit stone. Otherwise, we''ll have to live in the open now." Shangshuyu made a complaint.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. When he practices, he has no sense of time." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Shang Ruoyu, shangshuyu and others have been out for a long time. It has been three months since the beginning of Qin Dynasty when they entered the Qingtian pagoda.


    "When he comes out, you should dissuade him. Practitioners should work hard to practice, but they should have a certain degree. If they go too far, they will damage the power of the soul." After looking at the sign of the early Qin Dynasty, elder Tang said to Shang Ruoyu who was waiting outside.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. I''ll tell him." Shang Ruoyu says that she knows the artistic conception of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s nothing to do in three months. When she practiced in Tianjian mountain before, the early Qin Dynasty often practiced for two or three months.


    After the state of meditation was restored, Qin Chu felt that he was OK. There was no negative state, so he decided to go to the ninth floor to have a look. Instead of practicing, he could go to the ninth floor to have a look!


    After entering the ninth floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the early Qin Dynasty was oppressed by the nine level artistic conception. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty released the nine level sword meaning and began to bear the pressure.


    Feel that the release of the early Qin Dynasty is the sword, the nine floors of the tower of the great emperor changed the mood, into a blanket of sword suppression.


    Noticing the flash of the sign in the early Qin Dynasty, elder Tang looked at it and saw that the number on the sign changed from eight to nine. He immediately understood that the early Qin Dynasty had no plan to come out!


    Even if he had not been able to carry the sword for so long, he would not be able to bear the pressure.


    After walking to the steps, Qin Chu found that the sword meaning on the steps was very different from his own, and his suppression was still very serious. Before Qin Chu thought his sword meaning was at its peak, but now he found it was not.


    Standing on the steps, the early Qin Dynasty released the spirit of the sword and began to analyze the meaning of the sword which was more powerful than his own.


    Slowly analyzing, Qin found that compared with the sword meaning released by the great emperor Qingtian tower, his sword intention was essentially lack of things, soul, spirituality and subjective will.


    Found the problem, the early Qin released the power of the soul, released the spirit of the sword spirit realm and the fusion of the sword spirit!


    After the fusion of soul power, sword spirit and sword spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty changed and could compete with the sword spirit chamber on the stairs of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. Instead of passive resistance, it could compete with the chamber. Originally, it suppressed his sword spirit and retreated under the impact of his sword spirit.


    What is the meaning of the sword? Qin Chu doesn''t understand!


    After stepping back a few steps, Qin Chu found that the original nine level sword spirit could not be compared with his own, and was suppressed by himself.


    At that time, Qin Chu understood that the nine level sword idea was not the peak at all. Now his sword idea has exceeded the nine level peak. Is it the ten level sword idea?


    Without refining, Qin found that the ten level sword meaning was a kind of realm, and when he understood it, he arrived!


    When Qin Chu stood on the platform, without waiting for Qin Chu to think, the door behind the platform opened.


    This will turn on automatically?


    Without hesitation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty stepped into a new level. At this time, a virtual shadow appeared, "after countless years, no one can understand the perfect artistic conception. You can master it. It''s really good."


    "Your Excellency?" Qin Chu looked at the empty shadow in front of him in surprise!


    "You can call me the Holy Spirit. I am the spirit of the great emperor''s towering tower. When you understand the perfect artistic conception, I will appear." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Perfect sword meaning Master mentioned it in the classics, but he didn''t say how to practice it! " Qin Chu patted his forehead. It was mentioned in the sword emperor''s holy sword formula. After the nine level sword meaning, it was the perfect sword meaning. Before, he thought it was the mellow degree of the sword meaning. Now he knows that it''s not the same thing at all. It''s his partial understanding.


    "The perfect sword meaning is the ten level sword meaning, which is also called guiwujian meaning. It belongs to one of the taboos in heaven and earth. If guiwujian meaning comes out, other sword meanings will have to submit. It''s harmful to teach this unique skill. Therefore, no one will teach you guiwujian meaning. It''s entirely up to you to realize it by yourself. Your master mentioned the perfect sword meaning, so it must leave you a way. It should be because you didn''t pay attention to it." Said the Holy Spirit.Qin Chu thought for a while, what did the emperor leave in the forbidden area?


    "Don''t say that. Now that you understand the meaning of Guiwu sword, you can take something left here!" With a wave of the Holy Spirit''s arm, a ring floated to Qin Chu.


    "What did emperor canglan leave?" Qin Chu took the ring in surprise.


    "No! What the master left behind has been taken away by a man who has no intention of returning to the sword. The man didn''t take it in vain and left this secret treasure. In the future, you will have achievements. I hope you can leave a meaningful treasure for later generations. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "I will!" Qin Chu nodded. He would do this kind of thing to leave a shadow for later generations.


    "Remember, we don''t accept rubbish! Now, do you want to go to the 11th floor and understand the general situation, or do you want to go out? " The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "I still want to go to the 11th floor to see it, and then go out."


    With a wave of the Holy Spirit''s arm, another staircase appeared, and Qin Chu stepped on it.


    In front of the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda, the eyes of the Tang emperor were full of shock, because the sign of the early Qin Dynasty showed ten, not nine, not eleven, but the tenth floor.


    For countless years, no one has ever entered the 10th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. The 10th, 20th and 30th floors of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower are all legends. According to the legend, after canglan left the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, only jianhuang entered the 10th and 20th floors, and no one else entered. As a result, many people forget that there are 10th, 20th and 30th floors of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.

 Chapter 0593

    Elder Tang took a deep breath, thinking about how to deal with things.


    When elder Tang made a decision to leave, there was a voice in his Shenhai, which was the voice of the great emperor Qingtian tower spirit.


    After listening to the explanation of the spirit of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, elder Tang bowed to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, then asked a deputy to watch the order of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, and then left.


    In the 11th floor, the early Qin Dynasty was under the pressure of the general trend of heaven and earth, and felt the difference between the general trend of heaven and earth here and that of the sword in the forbidden area of Tianjian mountain. The general trend of Tianjian mountain is relatively single, but it''s different here. The general trend of heaven and earth here is very comprehensive, and it''s a complete attribute of coercion.


    After feeling for a while, Qin Chu stood up and went out along the way he came.


    This time at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we didn''t see the 10th floor. From the 11th floor, we went directly to the 9th floor.


    Qin Chu clearly remembers that there is no suppression in the 10th floor, but it has a strong aura and is a good place for cultivation. However, Qin Chu can''t get into it now, so he didn''t find the 10th floor. He understands that all this is under the control of the spirit of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.


    Seeing that Qin Chu came out of the tower, Shang Ruoyu, who was waiting outside, knocked on Qin Chu''s shoulder, "it''s still a month. Do you plan to live in it for a long time? Is there a beauty in it? "


    "That''s right. If we only expected you to pay for a month''s accommodation at the inn, we would have been expelled." Shangshuyu despised Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! When I practice, I forget the time. " Qin Chu a little embarrassed said, he said a month''s time, this suddenly passed three months, too much.


    On the way out, Qin Chu inquires about ziluan, little ape king and Bai Yu. Shang Shuyu tells Qin Chu that everyone had been waiting together before, but Qin Chu didn''t come out, so he asked them to go back to the inn first.


    "How much have you got from your husband?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Big! The harvest is very big, I entered the tenth floor! " Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu turned his head and looked at Qin Chu, "have you entered the tenth floor? I''m on the ninth floor, and then on the eleventh floor. What''s going on? "


    "Back in the inn, let''s talk about it." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had to sort out his thoughts and see how to say it. He couldn''t do anything that hurt his anger.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu went to the restaurant to eat something first, and then they went back to the inn.


    Back in the inn, Qin Chu sorted out his thoughts. Then he looked at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, "the nine level sword meaning is not the end of the sword meaning. There is another level of perfect sword meaning. In the inheritance of the master jianhuang, I just mentioned one thing. This time, after I realized it, I saw the spirit of the great emperor Qingtian tower. He said that it was the ten level sword meaning, also called Guiwu sword meaning, Guiwu sword meaning, crushing other sword meaning So it''s a taboo between heaven and earth. Imparting this kind of unique knowledge will hurt your qi. So there''s no detailed record in the master''s books, just a hint. "


    "Ten level sword meaning, return to no sword meaning, hurt Qi number Qi number really exists. It''s taboo to hurt Qi number. Don''t take chances. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He also had a measure of this, and some things could not be done.


    "How are you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "I have gained a lot. The sword power has entered the fourth level. From the primary level to the intermediate level, sister yu''er''s sword spirit has also improved a lot." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction. At present, it seems that Xianwu city has not come in vain. Everyone has a good harvest. It''s nothing to spend some Lingshi. What''s the use of Lingshi? It''s not just for the sake of self-improvement. Only when resources are used can they be called resources. If not, they are furnishings.


    After three months of cultivation in the tower of the great emperor, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was a little tired, but the same harvest was also great. In addition to the improvement of artistic conception, his cultivation also improved a lot. In the middle and late stage of the eighth level of the realm of the king, now he has a short time If you can''t go to the great emperor''s tower, you can only cultivate the foundation of vitality and soul power.


    When Qin Chu came back, Bai Yu, Xiao ape Wang and Zi Luan came out of the room one after another. They were all very excited because they had made great progress.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we are going to earn Lingshi, which costs a lot." Ziluan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "you don''t have to worry about Lingshi. I''ll deal with it. Later, we''ll set up a stall and find a suitable stall to open."


    "Qin Chu, are you good?" The little ape king said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "there''s nothing wrong. Besides, we have to repair it for a month or two before we can enter the great emperor''s Qingtian tower again. During this time, I have nothing to do except practice. I''ll find something to do and live a more fulfilling life."


    After a two-day rest, Qin Chu came to the outer part of the square of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and began to look for suitable stalls. In addition to pills, he had accumulated many weapons in the past and could sell them.


    The elder Tang, who had been circling under the great emperor''s tower, was very happy when he saw Qin Chu''s appearance. Then he came to Qin Chu''s side, "you didn''t say hello when you came out!"


    Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, "do you need to make any records when you come out from inside? I don''t know. ""No It''s not like that. After drinking your tea, I feel that you are foreign and not familiar with Xianwu city. If I can help you, I''ll help you. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, elder Tang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu would ask.


    "Mr. Tang is polite. It''s just a bucket of tea. It''s nothing." Qin Chu said.


    "I like your tea very much. I watch you go around. What are you looking for?" Elder Tang looked at Qin Chu and asked, he now has a task to pay attention to Qin Chu.


    "Mr. Tang, you''re welcome. I''m an alchemist. I''m going to find a stall and refine some pills to contribute to the development of Xianwu city." Qin Chu said that he also learned how to speak. He said that it would be too philistine to earn Lingshi and resources. He said that it would be good to contribute to the development of Xianwu city.


    "Are you a alchemist? But it doesn''t work. How many elixirs are there? If you want to make efforts for the development of Xianwu City, let''s look for other directions. " Elder Tang despised Qin Chu in his heart. If he earned Lingshi, he would earn Lingshi. He had to be so tall, but he was also a human spirit, and he followed Qin Chu''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wolves eat meat wherever they go. My alchemy is OK!" Qin Chu took out a bottle of the best Liuguang pill and gave it to Tang Changlao.


    After opening the pill bottle and having a look at it, Tang Chang''s face was full of surprise, "the best pill? You have this level. It''s really OK to open a pill stand. After all, those top alchemists in Xianwu city have status and status. I''m sorry to come here to grab meat.


    "That''s it. I''ll go to the stall first and have tea with Mr. Tang later." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t go! Don''t worry about it. I''ll study it for you. I know the law enforcement of the city master''s office, who manages the booth! " Elder Tang said that Qin Chu wanted to live near the great emperor Qingtian tower. Even if he didn''t have a stall, he had to find one, and things had to be done well.

 Chapter 0594

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled that the elder Tang was too enthusiastic. He was a little too enthusiastic. However, since people said that, he could not refuse.


    "Where do you live now? I''ll let you know if I have any news here. " Elder Tang asked. A few days ago, Qin Chu came out of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and ran away. He couldn''t find anyone. The main reason is that Xianwu city is too big. If he wanted to find someone in Xianwu City, he would no doubt look for a needle in a haystack. Now that Qin Chu appears, he must keep an eye on it.


    "It''s like the Xiyun inn." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''ll let you know that the best pills appear in the square of Qingtian tower, and I''ve contributed to the development of Xianwu city." Elder Tang said.


    After communicating with Tang Changlao again, Qin Chu left the square of Optimus city and went back to the inn after walking around the street.


    Back in the inn, Qin Chu remembered that the Holy Spirit of the great emperor''s Optimus tower gave him a ring, which was a bit of pressure for him, because according to the analysis of what the Holy Spirit said, if you take something from the great emperor''s Optimus tower, you have to put it back. If you take this ring, you are in debt.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu takes out the silver ring, and then releases the soul to explore. With the entry of the power of the soul, the ring is successfully recognized by Qin Chu.


    After recognizing the Lord, the early Qin Dynasty was shocked. This is a storage ring, but it is too different from the ordinary storage ring. There is a huge space inside. The most important thing is vitality. There are green pines, green trees and red flowers. Here is a living space.


    Later, Qin Chu learned the information about the ring. The ring is called silver star world. It is a land called silver star. When it was destroyed, it was captured by a strong man, and then it was refined into a cave treasure with the top space.


    This is a good thing. With this silver star world, any storage ring and royal beast space can be eliminated.


    In addition to its own internal space, the silver star world also has a defensive array. After the soul power is activated, it can protect the user.


    The silver star world was very popular in the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, he knew that he was in debt. Later, he wanted to find a suitable treasure to stay on the tenth floor of the holy spirit tower. If he got the silver star world of his predecessors, he had to leave something for later generations.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu went back to the inn.


    "Husband, why did you come back so early? Is everything not going well? Don''t worry. Let''s go and have a look later. " Shangshuyu said that she and Shang Ruoyu went out for a walk in the street at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Someone helped me find a stall and let me come back to wait for the news." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained the communication between Tang and him. He also wanted to hear his wife''s analysis of this matter and elder Tang.


    "It''s reasonable to say that elder Tang, as the fifth level venerable, shouldn''t be so polite to you. But if he is malicious, it shouldn''t be. We don''t have any interest disputes with him, but we should be careful. In Xianwu, we are outsiders." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Outsiders After that, we''ll have the inside information. We''ll buy a private hospital in Xianwu city. We''ll be local people then. Who looks down on who? " Uncle Yu murmured.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know what the land price of Xianwu city is? If you stay in the inn for one night, you''ll need thirty spirit stones. It''s a sky high price for other hospitals. " Qin Chu took a look at Shang Shuyu and said.


    Shang Ruoyu laughs, "it will be very expensive, but there won''t be any sky high price! How can we say that those who take out thirty spirit stones can still accept it, but it is unrealistic to take out a large number of spirit stones. They can live in a hut outside the city, so why waste resources on buying other hospitals. "


    "Xianwu city is safe! At least it won''t be attacked by monsters and beasts. The security is relatively high. If a hut is built outside, bandits, robbers and animal repair may appear at any time. " Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, if you think from another angle, those who don''t have strength just want to buy other hospitals, and they don''t have Lingshi. Those who have strength will not be afraid of bandits and robbers." Shang Ruoyu gave Qin Chu another analysis.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "according to this, it''s still necessary for us to build a separate courtyard in Xianwu city. After all, the cultivation effect of the great emperor Qingtian tower is good. Moreover, our parents are in Xianwu mainland, and we will often come here. Then we will say to Da that if one day the seven towns and the seven continents merge into one, and the seven continents will be restored to the world of Qiwu, then Xianwu city will be the world of Qiwu The heart of the world. "


    "Yes, we need a lot of spirit stones to study this matter slowly. My husband, how many family members do you have? I still have some here." Shang Ruoyu said to the beginning of Qin Dynasty that she was the emperor of the white tiger family and the first person in Youwu continent. Although she was not a money fan, she also had a lot of accumulation for Lingshi.


    "I haven''t accumulated enough resources for tens of thousands of years." Qin Chu said.


    "How much?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "I didn''t deliberately collect spirit stones, so there are not many, nearly 100000." Qin Chu some embarrassed said, he felt that some less.


    Shang Ruoyu despised Qin Chu, "I don''t have 20 thousand on me, you are close to 100 thousand, and I don''t have much!""If you put this one in advance, the spirit stone is a number for us. I have a lot of elixir resources and material resources, not to mention 100000 spirit stones, even 200000. Next, I can make some spirit stones by refining the elixir." Qin Chu said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to the collection of spirit stones these years, but he attached great importance to materials. He made two batches of materials from one batch of pills. He often made pills these years, which can be said to enrich himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced in the inn while waiting for news. Now his main energy is on the cultivation of vitality and soul power, and the other is the study of spiritual realm.


    What is spiritual realm? It''s a kind of realm. Sword realm is one of the realm. Besides sword realm, there are sword realm, gun realm and so on. In the early Qin Dynasty, he not only practiced sword technique, but also boxing technique. So he also wanted to understand boxing realm. He was preparing for the cultivation of perfect boxing intention. If he didn''t know the way, he would move forward smoothly. If he knew the way, he would walk steadily.


    That day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing sword skills. Tang Changlao came to Xiyun Inn and the courtyard where he lived.


    "I met Mr. Tang at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said hello.


    Shang Ruoyu and others are also embracing elder Tang.


    "There are two stalls. They retreated and left. This seat is reserved for you. It''s in the best place." Elder Tang said.


    "Two stalls are still a good location. Let''s hurry to get there." Qin Chu was a little excited.

 Chapter 0595

    Qin Chu was worried about the change of the stall and was afraid that it would be rented by others. But Tang Changlao knew that he had already agreed with the law enforcement who managed the stall that the two stalls would be kept by Qin Chu. As for the rent, elder Tang thought it was no problem. He could help to talk about the internal price. Moreover, he said that Qin Chu was the best alchemist and there should be no shortage of spirit stones to rent the stall.


    As a matter of fact, there are still deviations and face slapping.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a woman in green robe was negotiating with a young man when she came to the stall with Tang Changlao.


    "In charge of law enforcement, there is no one to rent here now. I want to rent it reasonably and in accordance with the rules. You can''t deceive the superior and the subordinate to serve the individual." The young people in golden robes are very arrogant.


    "As Ben said, it''s reserved here." The woman in the green robe said.


    "Book Don''t speak so well. I want these two stalls. If you don''t sign a contract, I''ll go to the Lord''s mansion and tell the elders. " The man in the golden robe gave a sneer.


    It''s a shame! Elder Tang didn''t look very good. He came directly to the side of Guan, "Yang Bing, this booth is reserved for me. Do I want to say hello to you? You have to go to the city Lord''s residence to make it clear. You can make it clear to whoever you like! "


    Seeing the appearance of Mr. Tang, Yang Bing, a young man with a golden robe, reached out and touched his moustache. "You are operating in a dark box. These two stalls are small things, but it''s not suitable for you to do so. Yang Bing and the Yang family are not easy to bully."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. When did Ben and Tang bully you? When do you bully the Yang family? " The green robed Guan''s law enforcement face is covered with cold frost. It''s unreasonable for Yang Bing to make a fuss. However, the Yang family behind him is a big force in Xianwu City, and the family leader plays an important role in the city leader''s mansion, so Guan''s law enforcement has been arguing with him.


    "Well! I want to see who can do business in these two stalls. " Yang Bing glances at Qin Chu. His meaning is very obvious. Whoever rents these two stalls will get into trouble. This is threatening Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, countless horses were galloping in his heart. Before he did business, trouble came first, because he was afraid of trouble, he retreated? That''s not his character, either.


    "Yang Bing, I''ll put my words here for you now. If he is in trouble, you and your Yang family will be in trouble. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!" Mr. Tang is on fire. What''s wrong with him? Can it be a junior''s turn? And he did what he was told.


    As soon as elder Tang''s words came out, Yang Bing and Guan''s face changed. In everyone''s impression, elder Tang was always the best tempered elder in the city Lord''s mansion. He was also a good man. He had never offended anyone or made a red face with anyone for countless years. But today, it seems that someone stepped on his tail.


    "What do you mean, elder Tang?" Yang Bing opened his mouth. He was also puzzled. Isn''t it just two stalls? As for a law enforcement officer who didn''t give face, and then another elder who didn''t give face, his grandfather was one of the deputy city leaders of Xianwu city.


    "It doesn''t mean much. You can try to find trouble and take charge of law enforcement. You can help Qin Chu deal with it." Elder Tang stares at Yang Bing, and then tells Guan law enforcement.


    Guan nodded to Qin Chu and his party, then took them to a loft outside the square.


    "Which two stalls do you reserve? The location is better and the price is higher. One stall costs three hundred spirit stones a month, and two stalls cost six hundred spirit stones." Guan said to Qin Chu.


    "Two stalls have six hundred spirit stones a month, and the price is OK. I need thirty spirit stones a day in the inn, and nine hundred spirit stones a month." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the spirit stone and handed it in directly for two months.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Guan law enforcement shook his head. "The inn can live at any time. Thirty spirit stone should be a yard. But this stall is not available at any time. If it is free, it will be rented out immediately. It can be said that it is difficult to rent. The price is also set by the city Lord''s government."


    Later, he took charge of law enforcement and gave Qin Chu a contract with a two month lease term.


    "I''ll rent it for two months first, and maybe I''ll renew it later." Qin Chu hugs Guan and leaves with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Guan law enforcement is a little puzzled. Who is Qin Chu and what is his identity? Can we make Mr. Tang do not hesitate to offend the Yang family? She thinks that she should pay more attention to it next. She will not stop it easily because of Yang Bing''s meaning.


    In front of the booth, early Qin began to sort out the materials. Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu and ziluan helped to clean up the materials. Little ape king and Bai Yu took one on the left and one on the right as guards.


    It''s time to put up the sign. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu look at Qin Chu.


    "The sign says" the best pills ". We only sell the best pills. In one stall, I sell the best pills. In another stall, you can help me deal with those combat power products in the past, and then collect the best materials." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    Shang Ruoyu takes out the brush and ink from the storage ring. When the brush is waving, he writes the four words of the best pill. Below, he says that he only sells the best pill and accepts the material alchemy in exchange for the best pill."Husband, if people want to buy Lingshi, what''s the price Shangshuyu asked.


    "You go out and find out how to sell other people''s best pills. They are mainly the fifth level best Tianyuan pill and the sixth level best Liuguang pill. These two kinds of pills are the mainstream." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu went out to inquire about the news. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they hung up the signboard, then put the alchemy furnace on the platform, and began to alchemy.


    Yang Bing, with a few followers, watched. He didn''t want to let go of the two stalls. He had planned to rent them first and then sublet them out to earn some difference. There are a lot of stalls around the square that he rents and sublets, and his monthly income is also very objective, but this time the two best stalls are not taken down.


    Elder Tang didn''t leave either. There was an elder guard under the tower of the great emperor. Now he has extra energy.


    With the opening of the alchemy furnace in the early Qin Dynasty, it attracted all practitioners. The main reason is that the signboard of the early Qin Dynasty is very attractive. It only sells the best pills. You should know that there are very few five-star alchemists in Xianwu City, and they will not come here to alchemy.


    When the elixir of the early Qin Dynasty came out and the fragrance of the elixir floated around, the onlookers were excited. It was really the best elixir, and it was the best sixth level elixir.


    Elder Tang nodded with admiration. With such alchemy, it was not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to gain a foothold in Xianwu city.

 Chapter 0596

    Someone wanted to buy it. Qin Chu didn''t sell it because he didn''t know the price yet! One furnace was finished and the second furnace was started at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He had a lot of materials. Now he is turning the materials into pills.


    When the second batch of elixir was finished, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu came back. They told the price of the best elixir in the early Qin Dynasty. One bottle of the best Tianyuan elixir was thirty spirit stone, and one bottle of the best Liuguang elixir was one hundred spirit stone.


    Qin Chu came to elder Tang and told him the price. He wanted to ask for his advice.


    "It''s fair. It''s always the price, but the fact is that there is a price but no market. The price is clear, but there are few elixirs in circulation. The top elixirs who can refine elixirs all pay attention to their own cultivation." Elder Tang said.


    With the price, it''s easy to do. Qin Chu talked with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, and asked them to sell pills and exchange materials. At the same time, Qin Chu put all the weapons he had captured on the table. These weapons were all booty. Qin Chu asked Tang Changlao to estimate the price.


    Looking at the swords and swords taken out by Qin Chu, elder Tang''s eyes twitch. The smell of these weapons is obviously different from Qin Chu''s. At first glance, they are combat power products. There are weapons of level 6 and level 7. Did Qin Chu kill a few experts?


    The fragrance of medicine floated everywhere, and the stall in the early Qin Dynasty was very popular. The supply of pills was in short supply.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, half of the elixir sold turned into spirit stone and half into material. He did not fail in alchemy. Every furnace was the best elixir, and three parts of the material were exchanged for one part of the elixir. That is to say, in the early Qin Dynasty, the material kept increasing, and he earned a lot of spirit stone.


    Originally, Yang Bing felt that he had been able to collect Lingshi quickly, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was faster, just like robbery.


    In the evening of alchemy, the early Qin Dynasty closed the stall.


    After closing the stall, Qin Chu invited elder Tang and several other people to the restaurant to celebrate.


    Elder Tang used to approach the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a mission. Now he thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a person who knows his kindness and intends to repay him, so he is worthy of care.


    Separated from Tang Lao, he went back to the Inn and meditated all night. Qin Chu came to the stall with several other people.


    There is still a long way to go. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, many people gathered in front of his stall. What''s the situation? Was it smashed?


    As he walked quickly to the stall, Qin Chu found that there was nothing wrong with the stall. Everything was at the counter. There were so many people because they were waiting in line to buy pills.


    Bai Yu and the little ape King keep order. Shang Ruoyu goes to sell the spoils of the early Qin Dynasty and buy materials. Shang Shuyu sells pills. Zi Luan helps Qin Chu. Several people are busy.


    Being busy means making money. Qin Chu was very happy that his alchemy was not practiced in vain. It was really the only way to live a good life.


    Yang Bing, who was watching in the distance, breathed cold air in his mouth. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Dan medicine stall was too hot. As long as the Dan medicine came out, it was either replaced or bought. The key point is that in the early Qin Dynasty, the speed of alchemy was fast. He was not a alchemy furnace. He opened three alchemy furnaces at the same time, and he worked hard for many purposes.


    "Husband, how fast we can earn the stone!" Stay in the beginning of Qin on the side of Shu Yu whispered.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, refining a furnace usually produced two bottles of elixir, one for materials, and the other for sale. A furnace of elixir was equal to one hundred spirit stones. Could it be fast?


    Qin Chu smiles, and he is also very happy, mainly because he has a sense of achievement. What''s wrong with the high degree of civilization in Xianwu city? You can still get along.


    "Elder Tang, where do you know such a person?" Wearing a green robe, Guan law enforcement came to Tang Changlao, who was waiting in the distance.


    "I haven''t known you for a long time, but you should remember that this person should pay close attention to it, and there must be no problem. Otherwise, we will be unable to get away with it, and none of you who are on duty near the great Optimus tower will be able to get away with it." Elder Tang said.


    "Mr. Tang, would you be too tired to take it?" Guan was surprised. Who is elder Tang? It''s the elder of the Lord''s mansion. Who can embarrass him? That can only be a more ruthless character.


    "Yes Elder Tang turned and left.


    One busy day, after closing the stall, several people in the early Qin Dynasty went to the restaurant to have a big meal, and then returned to the inn to have a rest.


    "Husband, I earned more than 5000 spirit stones this day. The speed is crazy." Shangshu Yu is more excited. She is responsible for selling pills, and she collects all the Lingshi, so she knows how much Lingshi she earned best.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he brewed a pot of tea, "there is no consumption of materials, and there are still some income. This is a good situation. In addition, later, you need to give some spirit stones to ziluan, little ape king and Bai Yu. They need spirit stones to practice in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower."


    Shangshu Yu nodded. She thought that Qin Chu had made a good arrangement. She wanted to be generous. Besides, she was all her own.


    In the following days, the early Qin Dynasty began to make alchemy crazily and earn spirit stone crazily.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, an old man was in the process of alchemy. The old man was wearing the alchemist''s robe and was covered with green gauze.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he closed the stall, he went to the stall and said, "can you have a chat with me?"


    "Yes, please wait for me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw that the old man was not only a venerable man, but also a alchemist. He knew that his alchemy had attracted attention.Let Shang Ruoyu and others wait in the inn. Qin Chu follows the old man into the teahouse next to the inn. He knows he can''t go far. If he goes far, Shang Ruoyu will follow him. He won''t be at ease.


    After the second member of the teahouse brought up the tea, the old man poured a cup for Qin Chu. "I''m also an alchemist. It''s a pleasure to see the alchemy of my little friends. When I could make the sixth level elixir, I was nearly 200 years old, but you were only in your twenties."


    "Master, did the younger generation violate the rules of alchemy, or was there something wrong?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Ha ha! I just heard from my disciples that there is a young alchemist under the Optimus tower who is refining the best pills. I''ll come and have a look. By the way, I''ll have an exchange. I''ll make a good relationship with you. I''ll be honored by the alchemist Association. " The old man said with a smile.


    Qin Chu stood up and hugged the old man


    "It''s very kind of you to sit down and talk. Are you in a hurry for your crazy alchemy?" Zhu Feng waved to Qin Chu and motioned him to sit down.


    "Mr. Zhu, I just want to earn some Lingshi, but I''m not in a hurry." Qin Chu said.


    Elder Zhu pondered for a moment, "now there are some discordant voices in the alchemists'' Guild. After all, because you are refining pills, the order of pills in Xianwu city is a little chaotic. In this way, how about going to the alchemists'' guild with you tomorrow?"

 Chapter 0597

    When Zhufeng said that, Qin Chu couldn''t refuse. Then he asked the position of the alchemists Association and said that he would go there tomorrow.


    "Don''t send someone to pick you up tomorrow. There''s nothing wrong with you." Zhufeng left after drinking tea.


    Qin Chu left the teahouse and returned to the inn.


    "Husband, is there something wrong?" Seeing Qin Chu coming back, Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Mr. Zhu invited me to go to the alchemists Association tomorrow." Qin Chu said.


    "Nothing?" Shang Ruoyu asked suspiciously.


    Qin Chu laughs and shakes his head. "There''s nothing wrong. I''m an alchemist. I come to Xiansheng city to make a living. How can I get the alchemist association to worship the dock?"


    Qin Chu didn''t want to talk to his wife about the disharmony. He said that everyone would have to worry about it. He went to solve it first. If he couldn''t solve it, he couldn''t get up with other people''s alchemists'' Association. In the past half a month, he also made a lot of Lingshi, about 80000 or 90000.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu got up to practice his swordsmanship. Then someone asked for help. One of Zhufeng''s disciples came to meet him.


    "If sister Yu and elder martial sister, you go to the stall and make a notice, saying that I have something to do today. I can continue to sell weapons and collect materials." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "Husband, why don''t I go with you? I''m not at ease here! " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I''m such a big man. I''m just going to the alchemist''s guild. There''s no danger."


    Hearing what Qin Chu said, Shang Ruoyu didn''t say anything more. He took Shangshu Yu, ziluan, little ape king and Bai Yu to the stall. Recently, everyone moved in and out together.


    Sitting in the chariot, Qin Chu went to the alchemists'' Guild. Jin can, a disciple of Zhufeng, was driving the chariot. Jin can had seen Qin Chu alchemy.


    Xianwu city is too big. It took the cart more than half an hour to get to the alchemists'' Guild.


    The gate of alchemists'' Guild in Xianwu city is very grand, much more powerful than Tianjian city and Shengwu city. Early Qin Dynasty knew that in the period when Qiwu world was not broken, Xianwu continent was the core area, and many buildings had experienced countless years of baptism.


    Jin can takes Qin Chu into the alchemists'' Guild and goes to a room on the third floor.


    "Qin Chu is here. First sit down and have a cup of tea." Zhu Feng said that he would pour tea for Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, where can Zhufeng pour tea for himself? He quickly took the cup in Zhufeng''s hand and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I came back yesterday and communicated with several other elders. Everyone has no opinion about your alchemy in the square of Qingtian tower, but you should know that not all people think so and can be so thoughtful with the elders of the guild. Some people are dissatisfied. I suggest that you limit the amount of alchemy every day, which will help some people Tell me, you can continue to earn resources and Lingshi. Of course, this is my opinion. " Zhu Feng said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your advice. After that, we will refine for half a day every day to reduce the output by half!" Qin Chu says that he has a measure in his heart. All the seals are definitely from his point of view. Although the elders of the alchemists'' Guild have no opinion, there are many subordinates below. This is why the king of hell is easy to see and little ghosts are hard to deal with.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for giving this old bone a face. Let''s go for a walk and meet the elders. You are an alchemist. It''s inevitable that there will be some places to deal with in the future. " Zhufeng said.


    Under the leadership of Zhufeng, in a courtyard behind the alchemy teachers'' Association, Qin Chu met several elders of the alchemy teachers'' Association. At the same time, Qin Chu also knew the status of Zhufeng in the alchemy teachers'' Association and was one of the vice presidents.


    The elders of the alchemists'' Guild praised Qin Chu''s ability to refine the sixth level elixir, but no one aimed at Qin Chu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have already told Qin Chu that the quantity of pills he will refine will be reduced by half in the future. You can also tell the descendants of the family not to make any small moves." Zhufeng said.


    "No? The thing of alchemy is to see the ability. Whoever has the ability will refine it. It''s unnecessary to make small moves. " Said an old man with long eyebrows and beard.


    "You have a heart and a realm, but the descendants of your family who run the pill industry don''t think so. I went to see the early Qin Dynasty after hearing some news." Zhufeng said.


    All the elders nodded. They agreed that they all ate by Alchemy. Don''t embarrass anyone.


    Qin Chu said that he had time to invite the elders to drink, and then he left the courtyard.


    "Even if the matter is solved, these elders have no opinion. If their descendants make trouble, you should fight hard, but try not to cause death. That''s not a good end." Zhu Feng said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stopped and said, "old folks, is someone really going to target me?"


    "Yes, some descendants of xianwucheng family have formed an alliance. A younger generation of our family is also in it, so we know that they have some plans. They plan to monopolize your pills directly. Frankly speaking, they plan to let you make pills for them and work for them." Zhufeng said.Qin Chu''s face is angry. He really wants to bully himself. Even if he doesn''t want to trouble himself, he won''t be polite. Those guys in the Qianlong list have done it by themselves. He''s not afraid of any more troublemakers. The origin of the second youth league is very big, but he''s not a vegetable.


    "The descendants of the alchemists'' Guild may not move any more, but the city Lord''s mansion, the alchemists'' Guild and some members of the family alliance may still trouble you. You should be careful." All the letters remind Qin Chu that as an alchemist, he didn''t want to see something bad happen to him.


    After a long chat with a young man, Qin Zhufeng came to the room.


    "Grandfather, I''ve got some good wine to honor you." The young man sent a jar of wine in jade to Zhufeng.


    "That alchemist came to our alchemist Association. It''s a good talk. You don''t want to participate in your broken alliance." Zhufeng said.


    "As you know, grandson of Xianying alliance doesn''t want to participate, but he will be rejected if he doesn''t participate, so he can''t join in the scene. Grandson can''t control what they do." The young man opened his mouth and said that he was Zhu Qianmo, the direct grandson of Zhufeng, and the manager of their industries.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this boy was not simple. He was eight level king at a young age, and he was still a six-level five-star alchemist." Zhufeng said.


    "Early Qin Dynasty Isn''t that guy named Qin Chu who killed Qi Zhen? Alone? " There was a shock in the eyes of Zhu Qianmo.

 Chapter 0598

    After listening to Zhu Qianmo''s words, Zhu Feng held the teacup tightly, "early Qin Dynasty Why don''t you think about it in this way? It''s not that the dragon can''t beat the river. If those guys are looking for trouble, they will have a lot of fun. He killed so many members of the Qianlong list, so he''s not afraid of revenge. In terms of strength, he killed Qi Zhen. He''s definitely one of the strongest under the venerable. Your second leader in the Xianying alliance can''t beat him. In terms of backstage, the sky mountain behind him is not bad And there''s a powerful one around him


    "I''ll go to see this guy later. There''s no reason why I don''t know such a person." Zhu Qianmo is a little excited. He is very interested in the early Qin Dynasty, because he can''t do some of the things that the early Qin Dynasty did. He is afraid to fight with Wuliangshan and those who don''t want to do it.


    Wuliang Mountain, after the news that the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Xianwu City, the unintentional master went to Xianwu city by himself. The appearance of early Qin meant that he had a chance.


    In the other courtyard of Xianwu City, the four people of Tianqiong Zun, Jiang Yun, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan are drinking tea and communicating with each other.


    "Master, I went to check. Qin Chu''s nephew opened an alchemy stand in Qingtian Tower Square. He was busy earning spirit stones every day, and his business was booming. However, he was also noticed. Our team found that some people had opinions about Qin Chu, and Qin Chu went to the alchemy Association today. It''s not clear whether the alchemy association was dissatisfied with him."


    "The old guys of the alchemists'' Guild won''t do well, but it''s hard for the members of their family who run the industry to talk about it. Keep watching." The venerable of the sky opened his mouth and said that he had come with his disciples a few days ago.


    "Please, master." True snow words open mouth to say to the sky.


    The venerable heaven shook his head. "People always have to find something to do when they are alive. In the past, it was very difficult to have something worthy of our attention and attention. Now the boy of the early Qin Dynasty is here. It''s very good and interesting!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the alchemist''s guild and did not return to the inn. He went directly to the Qingtian Tower Square and came to the stall.


    Shang Ruoyu was selling weapons and purchasing materials, while others were accompanying him. Some practitioners kept asking when the elixir would come out.


    When Qin Chu came back, Shang Ruoyu asked about the situation. Without waiting for Qin Chu to answer, elder Tang and Guan came.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why didn''t you open a stall? Is there any trouble? You don''t have to worry about that, you do it! " Elder Tang opened his mouth and said that the great man had said that he should take good care of the early Qin Dynasty. If there is anything he can''t deal with, he should go to him directly. This is also the meaning of the Holy Spirit.


    "It''s no trouble. I make too many pills every day, disturbing the original order of pills, and I work hard. After that, I only make pills in the morning and relax and practice in the afternoon." Qin Chu said with a smile that he didn''t expect elder Tang''s attitude to be so firm.


    "They asked for it?" Elder Tang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No, I think so myself." Qin Chu said.


    Listen to Qin Chu''s words, Tang elder nodded, Qin Chu''s own decision, then nothing.


    Elder Tang and the law enforcement are gone. Now the law enforcement has no doubt about what elder Tang said. If it wasn''t serious, elder Tang would never have said anything to Qin Chu. He didn''t have to worry about any trouble. His attitude of support is too firm.


    Qin Chu shouts everyone to close the stall, and then takes a group of people to the restaurant.


    "Husband, is there something you didn''t tell us?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "It''s something, but it''s not a big problem. The situation is like this..." Qin Chu told you about it.


    "Xian Ying Alliance It''s just a group of small gangs formed by the second Lord. They dare to find trouble. We''ll fight them out one by one. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the little ape king has a big fire.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to control the quantity of alchemy, which makes you feel aggrieved." Ziluan looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not like that. President Zhu just gave some suggestions. I decided to refine for half a day every day. This is a respect for the alchemists'' Association. If it''s mandatory, I won''t accept it at all, so there''s no injustice. Next, be careful. The alchemists'' Association doesn''t exclude us, but some people still have our ideas ¡£¡± Qin Chu said.


    Zhu Qianmo came to the square under the Qingtian tower and didn''t see the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty had closed the stall.


    Back at the inn, Qin Chu began to meditate. No matter how busy things were, Qin Chu didn''t neglect the improvement of himself.


    After one night''s practice, the early Qin Dynasty asked ziluan, little ape king and Bai Yu to practice in the inn. He, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu went to open a stall.


    "It''s no good. There are signs that someone is looking for trouble. How can we not go?" The little ape King shook his head. Qin Chu was his brother. Now his brother is in trouble. How can he ignore it.


    The attitude of Bai Yu and Zi Luan is the same. When they come to Xianwu city together, they will advance and retreat together.


    Seeing the determined attitude of the little ape king, Qin Chu said nothing more, and the brothers'' kindness could not be refused.


    In front of the stall under the Optimus tower, the early Qin Dynasty asked Shang Ruoyu to revise the announcement, and then began to refine the pill. Even if it was refined for half a day, it would make a lot of spirit stones.Zhu Qianmo came to the stall near the beginning of Qin Dynasty with an entourage. He didn''t step forward until the beginning of Qin Dynasty closed the stall


    "We don''t care who you are? Are you from the second youth league? " Before all Qian Mo''s words were finished, the big stick of the little ape king was pulled out and directly pushed in front of Zhu Qian mo. this is that Zhu Qian Mo took a step back, or else he would be connected.


    Looking at the little ape king, in Zhu Qianmo''s heart, ten thousand alpacas ran by. Did you come to say hello? What two little league? That''s Xianying League!


    "Don''t get me wrong. My grandfather is a senior of alchemists Association. I just came here to say hello and get to know him." After breathing out a breath, Zhu Qianmo said.


    "I don''t care who your grandfather is. Are you from the second youth league? If so, I''ll blow your dog''s head today. " Little ape king, no matter who he is, as long as people from the second youth league make trouble, he will start the hammer.


    "Brother ape, take it easy. I know you all!" Qin Chu stopped the little ape king. He knew that the descendants of Zhu Lao would not have a hard time with him.


    "I just want to get to know each other." Zhu Qianmo is a bit subdued. When did he suffer from this anger!


    "As long as they don''t come here on behalf of the second youth league." Qin Chu smiles, friends come to drink, jackals come to stick.


    "Zhu Qianmo, you don''t represent the alliance. The young master represents the alliance. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the young master Xianying alliance, Huo Yuanjie!" A white faced man appeared with several people.


    At this time, the big stick of little ape King waved out.

 Chapter 0599

    Huo Yuanjie was stunned, watching the big stick grow bigger and bigger, then hit him on the chest, directly hit him upside down.


    "How dare you! Do you know who he is? He is the direct grandson of elder Huo in the city Lord''s mansion! " One of Huo Yuanjie''s entourage glared at the ape king with angry eyes. He felt that the ape King''s courage had grown and he dared to move Huo Yuanjie.


    The ape King sneered, "do you know who I am? I am the little ape king of Jianbei forest


    After that, the little ape King''s big stick is facing him, and the grandson of the elder of the city master''s mansion is Niubi? I''m not bad at Jianbei forest ape king!


    Jianbei forest Huo Yuanjie''s entourage is a little confused. Which force is Jianbei forest? Why hasn''t he heard of it.


    At this time, Huo Yuanjie, supported by another follower, came to the stall of the early Qin Dynasty again.


    Huo Yuanjie vomited a mouthful of blood, "do you know what you are doing?"


    Qin Chu held out his hand to block the little ape king who wanted to speak, and then walked out a few steps, "do you want to tell me that the pills can only be sold to you two little league in the future?"


    "It seems you know. It''s only a 60% discount. We want all your pills from Xianying alliance!" Huo Yuanjie looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After Huo Yuanjie finished speaking, he was waiting for Qin Chu''s reply. At this time, Qin Chu moved and released his sword intention. After suppressing Huo Yuanjie, he raised his right foot and made contact with Huo Yuanjie''s face at the bottom of his boot.


    With a crisp sound, Huo Yuanjie was kicked out by Qin Chu and directly fell to the ground.


    He was beaten twice in a row, which made Huo Yuanjie very angry. He was the intermediate cultivation of Wang Zhijing. He didn''t fight twice, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "You are looking for death, you are looking for death!" Huo Yuanjie roared.


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll still beat you, and you should remember that where I am in the early Qin Dynasty, you two young League will die far away, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude and get out of here!" In the end, Qin Chu roared and directly retreated Huo Yuanjie.


    Huo Yuanjie left with his entourage. He didn''t want to be beaten for the third time.


    Zhu Qianmo''s mood is very complicated. Huo Yuanjie, like him, is a member of Xianying alliance. He politely said his grandfather''s identity, but he didn''t get beaten. Otherwise, like Huo Yuanjie, the little ape king is irritable and overbearing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Is he still a practitioner from Shengwu continent?


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Qin Chu looked at Zhu Qianmo and asked.


    "I heard my grandfather mention you yesterday. As for young Junyan, I''d like to make friends with him, so I''d like to invite you to have a drink." Zhu Qianmo said.


    Qin Chu hesitated for a moment, "really does not represent that two young alliance?"


    "It doesn''t mean that I''m just here to buy you a drink." Zhu Qianmo said with a bitter smile.


    In this case, Qin didn''t refuse at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. He had a good communication with Zhufeng, and there was no need to have a bad relationship with his descendants.


    Zhu Qianmo was very generous. He took Qin Chu and his party to a restaurant and ordered some good dishes.


    However, the subsequent situation made Zhu Qianmo depressed. Except for the occasional conversation with him in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu, little ape king and others didn''t bird him, as if he didn''t have the importance of eating.


    "Young master, your families are also big. Why do you have to go to the ER Shao League?" After eating well and wiping his mouth, Qin Chu said.


    Zhufeng put down his chopsticks. "I know very well what happened to Xianying alliance. If I don''t join it, my families will be rejected, which is not conducive to the development of the industry. So I have no choice but to join it, so I won''t be run."


    "So it is. I understand. I''m not polite when they ask for trouble. I hope you don''t participate in it. It''s not necessary to make trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, I''m not very involved in their affairs. You have to think about it. You beat Huo Yuanjie. It''s a big blow to the Huo family''s face, and it''s also a blow to the ER Shao The face of the alliance. " Zhu Qianmo almost said that they are Xianying alliance. Only those who can''t stand them are called Er Shao alliance.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter! Come and buy me a drink when you have time. " After Qin Chu finished talking, he left with Shang Ruoyu and others.


    Or a drink on your own? What are these things! Zhu Qianmo was a little depressed and left the restaurant. Zhu Qianmo went to the alchemists'' Guild and told Zhu Lao what happened today.


    "Huo Yuanjie, isn''t that the dogleg of Yunshan tiger?" Hearing that Huo Yuanjie was beaten, Zhufeng said.


    "Grandfather, do you know?" Zhuqianmo looked at Zhufeng in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhufeng knew about Xianying alliance.


    "Well, there is a conflict. This time, you should not stand up and take part in the second youth league. You should communicate with Qin Chu, but you should have a scale. You can''t make people think that you are a member of Xianying League, but you are doing something out of the ordinary." The letters admonish the thousands of ink.


    "Grandfather, those two guys are not only grumpy, but also powerful. Huo Yuanjie didn''t have the strength to fight back, so he was punished twice." Zhu Qianmo said that he was shocked by the strength of the early Qin Dynasty and the campus. He was better than Huo Yuanjie in cultivation, but it is impossible to imagine that the early Qin Dynasty and the little ape king made Huo Yuanjie not fight back."They want a dragon to cross the river. Let''s wait and see what happens." Zhufeng said.


    In the stronghold of the second youth league, a group of members gathered together, in the middle of which was Huo Yuanjie, who was beaten black and blue by Qin Chu.


    "Boss, you have to decide for me! Those two bastards are too cruel. They fight directly without saying a word. They also say that we are the second youth league. Let''s stay away from the second youth league, or you''re welcome. " Huo Yuanjie tells his tragic experience.


    "Boss, they hit us in the face!" A man in a brocade robe said that he was Zhuang Jing, the descendant of an elder of the refining Association.


    Sitting in the main seat, the man in white robe looked at Huo Yuanjie, "beating you is not to give me the face of Yunshan tiger. We need to find this place, and not just the place. We don''t give him a 60% discount on his pills. We only offer half price. If we don''t accept it, let him get out of Xianwu city."


    "Boss, there''s one more thing. Zhu Qianmo, that son of a bitch, was also on the scene. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and didn''t take the interests of our alliance." Huo Yuanjie gets Zhu Qianmo out. When Zhu Qianmo sees him making a fool of himself, he doesn''t speak, which makes him feel resentful.


    "Thousands of ink Don''t talk about him. He just doesn''t make trouble. There''s no need to have the same opinion with him. " Yunshanhu said that zhuqianmo was a headache to him. Zhuqianmo was not a small family, but a powerful one. It was a great honor for him to join Xianying alliance. He could only turn a blind eye to some things. When things got big, zhuqianmo would go his separate ways with him.

 Chapter 0600

    Huo Yuanjie was very depressed after hearing what yunshanhu said, but he couldn''t help it. Zhuqianmo had strong strength, and the families behind him were big families. Yunshanhu obviously didn''t want to make conflicts with zhuqianmo.


    "Brother Yun, let''s have a look first. As far as I know, Mr. Tang of the city Lord''s mansion is very close to that guy''s. Yang Bing, are you right?" A green robed man looked at Yang Bing.


    Yang Bing nodded his head. He had never told anyone about his flat in the square of the great empire tower. Unexpectedly, he was still known. His name was Qi Sandao. He was a think tank in the Xianying alliance.


    Why is it called Qi San Dao? If it''s an opponent he can win, he''ll take a knife to his face; if he can''t win, he''ll take a knife to kill, and what''s more, he''ll take a knife to his back.


    "In addition, he also went to the alchemists'' Guild. It should be that he had some communication with the alchemists'' guild, so we''d better take a look at the situation first, and then make some arrangements." Qi san dao said.


    Yunshan tiger, who was sitting on the throne, nodded, "just follow the three swords. First, find out the relationship between this guy and elder Tang. Then, what did he do in the alchemists'' Guild."


    After listening to the words of Yunshan tiger, other people nodded. They knew that most of the time the meaning of Qi Sandao was Yunshan tiger, and Qi Sandao was the military adviser beside Yunshan tiger.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to the inn, he meditated and practiced. He would have some troubles if he cleaned up Huo Yuanjie, but he was not afraid. He would fight if he had a fight, but if he could not fight again.


    Several of the Lords of the sky also knew the news.


    "It''s just beating up. It''s domineering! Younger martial brothers and sisters, Qin Chu''s character is not like you. You are modest and gentle. I guess Qin Chu doesn''t know what is gentle! " Jiang Yun said with a smile, Qin Chu picked up Huo Yuanjie, let him feel very cool.


    "Elder martial brother, he is so easy to cause trouble. Those people in the second youth league are not so good, but behind them are all strong men with identity, status and strength." Snow said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If those old guys have any action, I''ll come forward and solve it." The venerable of the sky opened his mouth and said that he didn''t think it was wrong for Qin Chu to deal with Huo Yuanjie.


    After one night''s cultivation, Qin Chu continued to go out with others, as if nothing happened yesterday.


    Elder Tang and Guan law enforcement came to the booth of early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, is there nothing wrong? Your stall belongs to the city Lord''s office. If you pay the rent, the city Lord''s office has the obligation to protect it. I''ll block the trouble you get. " Elder Tang said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. The early Qin Dynasty can handle it by itself." Qin Chu nodded to elder Tang. He didn''t have much friendship. He didn''t want to trouble elder Tang. Moreover, the current situation is not too serious. He can still bear it.


    Elder Tang didn''t say anything more. He knew that Qin Chu was very hard and would not ask for help. Next, he had to look at him more.


    Every day in the early Qin Dynasty, it was time to go out and practice. The two Youth League didn''t do anything about it. They were still investigating the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and the elder Tang and the alchemist''s guild. To Yunshan tiger''s dismay, some news had spread.


    What''s the news? It''s the news that the second youth league was beaten in the face by a cultivator, and the second youth league didn''t dare to find the field.


    Yunshan tiger is very angry, because this situation makes Xianying alliance lose face.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry. After we have a clear investigation, we''ll clean up the boy. These remarks are bound to be self defeating." Qi Sandao seems to see the anxiety in Yunshan tiger''s heart.


    Yunshan tiger nodded, "Damn it, after the investigation is clear, I will take off his stunned head. Let him know that some people in Xianwu city can''t be offended. If they offend, there will be no good end."


    Although it was only half a day''s Alchemy and the output of pills was reduced by half, the daily income of the early Qin Dynasty was still very considerable. In this case, it did not delay the cultivation. His cultivation was straight-line promotion, not only the cultivation of vitality, but also the power of soul. The extinction flame was much stronger than before.


    Shang Ruoyu sold all the combat power goods seized in the early Qin Dynasty and replaced them with pills and spirit stones.


    "Husband, don''t worry too much. It hasn''t happened for several days. I think those people in the second Youth League won''t target us any more." Shangshuyu said.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe they have to find out about me first, and then they can''t get along with me, but it doesn''t matter." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Soon the second youth league found out the situation after Qin Chu arrived at Xianwu city. They knew that Qin Chu had no close relationship with elder Tang. They also knew that Qin Chu''s visit to the alchemists'' guild was random and had nothing to do with anyone.


    When the news came back, yunshanhu began to gather people. He had endured early Qin for several days. Now that he was sure that there was no backstage for early Qin, he planned to do it.


    It''s not surprising that the second youth league didn''t find out. It''s not that they didn''t have the ability, because the situation before Qin Chu entered Xianwu city was blank. It''s mainly because when Qin Chu fought with Qi Zhen, the practitioners in Xianwu city didn''t know, and no one knew Qin Chu.


    After having made a decision, Yunshan tiger and his men came to the square under the Optimus tower and came to the booth of early Qin Dynasty. It can be said that he was in a fierce situation. Today, he asked Qin Chu to give an account. If Qin Chu agreed to sell the pill to him and the second youth league, he could continue to refine the pill. If he couldn''t, he would have to pay for beating Huo Yuanjie.Seeing the arrival of Yunshan tiger and others, Qin Chu knew that trouble was coming, but he was still refining pills. He couldn''t stop the pills in his hand and waste a batch of pills.


    The Yunshan tiger was not in a hurry, and the early Qin Dynasty could not run.


    The elder Tang and the law enforcement officer who got the news came.


    "Yunshanhu, what are you doing?" Seeing that Yunshan tiger and others are surrounded in front of Qin Chu''s stall, elder Tang is a little angry. He is expected to be optimistic about Qin Chu and keep Qin Chu in Xianwu city. But if Yunshan tiger wants to make trouble, then things will be ruined. Let''s not talk about Qin Chu''s safety. If Qin Chu doesn''t play, what should he do if he leaves Xianwu city?


    "Elder Tang is here. We just want to see how the pills are made by this guy. If you want to be busy, go ahead!" Yunshanhu said, his attitude is still polite, but he didn''t pay attention to the elder Tang. Tang Chang is always a casual monk, and there is no influence behind him. The cloud family is the top family and influence in Xianwu City, and his grandfather is also a high power in Xianwu city.


    "You go, this is not the place where you can fool around." Elder Tang was a little angry, and he came forward. Yunshanhu asked him to be busy, but obviously he didn''t pay attention to him.

 Chapter 0601

    "Elder Tang, this is not your scope of management. Why do you need it?" Looking at elder Tang, yunshanhu said that he was a little puzzled. The news from the investigation said that the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and elder Tang was not very good. Now how hard elder Tang blocked it should not be said to be blocked. It can be said that it was under the pressure of those backstage behind the Xianying alliance.


    "It''s not necessary. There''s no reason to give way to you. Do you want to give up or not?" Elder Tang has anger on his face. He is a good man in the Lord''s mansion, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. If Yunshan tiger doesn''t give him face, he doesn''t have to give Yunshan tiger and Yunjia face.


    After seeing the elder Tang for a while, Yunshan tiger waved his hand and let the people behind him step back. It''s hard to say on the scene. His grandfather can''t show up either. After all, the elder Tang is always the elder of the city master''s mansion. He is not a young man who can be scolded at will.


    Yunshanhu and others retreated, and elder Tang''s face was still full of anger. He didn''t expect that the second Young League was so brave.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you stay here, from refining one day to refining half a day. You have enough concession. If they come to trouble again, you don''t have to get used to it. I will always be here." Elder Tang said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang, for your trouble." Qin Chu''s heart sighed that although he was not afraid of things, he wanted to appreciate the support of elder Tang.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Changlao left. He was really angry. He didn''t want to provoke right and wrong. He kept a low-key life and low-key work, which made some people forget who he was. He was the elder of the city leader''s mansion and a five level venerable.


    Qin Chu shook his head, things are still getting bigger and bigger.


    No one made trouble. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to make alchemy, and things had to go on.


    Things calmed down, but some people were upset, who? It''s a group of people in the second youth league. Yunshanhu is very depressed. Since the establishment of Xianying League, he hasn''t lost so much face. In the past, as long as he came out, he would be helpless. But today, he lost face and was trampled on by Tang Changlao, an old man in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Who investigated the news?" The depressed Yunshan tiger smashed the table directly.


    "Boss, before Qin Chu and Tang Changlao really have nothing to do with each other. God knows what''s wrong with Tang Laogui." Yang Bing was also very upset. He thought he could find the venue today, but what happened? Yunshan tiger doesn''t work. Tang Chang is always against Xianying alliance.


    "Now go back to find the elders of your own family and put pressure on Tang Laogui to get out of this muddy water." Yunshanhu made a decision.


    Yang Bing, Huo Yuanjie and others all nodded, and they were willing to contribute.


    After the conflict, things faded down, but it just went from the surface to the dark, and it became more and more intense. The first one to bear the brunt was the elder Tang. One after another, he came to talk with the elder Tang and asked him not to care about the affairs of the early Qin Dynasty. However, no matter who came, the elder Tang would refuse, and no one could do it. He just said, if there is something to do, it''s the Lord''s duty meaning.


    This situation makes the big men of Xianwu city want to curse, find the city master, find a basket! The Lord of the city has been practicing in seclusion for many years. The elder Tang is just playing with them!


    I can''t persuade elder Tang. The elders of the Lord''s mansion have held a meeting. Among them, there is deputy Lord Yun Tianhe. Yun Tianhe said that elder Tang could manage the Qingtian tower well. He didn''t mention the name of the early Qin Dynasty, but the meaning is very obvious, that is, elder Tang is not in charge of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Elder Tang stood up and said, "you are all in trouble now, aren''t you? I''m not going back! Today, I will also put my words here. Qin Chu was alchemy in Qingtian Tower Square. The city master knows that you will pay for today''s decision. Walk along Yunshan River and see. "


    After leaving the words behind, the elder Tang left directly. He didn''t care about being embarrassed. The city Lord''s house and the elder Taishang didn''t go out of the gate. No one could recall his elder''s seat.


    Yunshanhe''s face is full of anger. He didn''t expect that elder Tang didn''t know how to praise him. He couldn''t take elder Tang''s seat, but he could make some arrangements and adjustments.


    Then the city Lord''s office issued an order, that is to change the elder to guard the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, instead of the elder of the Tang Dynasty.


    Elder Tang bowed to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, then told the current situation, and then gave up the guard of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. He had to comply with the order of the city master issued by the deputy city master and the Presbyterian Council.


    "You just stay in the square. Later, they''ll know what''s right and wrong." The voice of the Holy Spirit rang out in elder Tang''s mind.


    Elder Tang didn''t leave, and began to carry out the order of the great emperor''s Tower Square together with the law enforcement.


    Knowing this, Qin Chu felt extremely guilty. It was not because of him that elder Tang would not be targeted.


    After closing the stall, Qin Chu took Tang Changlao to the restaurant to drink.


    "Elder Tang, why do you need this? If you can''t, I''ll withdraw it. I can earn the spirit stone and resources anytime." Qin Chu said.


    Pop! Elder Tang patted the table, "what are you withdrawing? If you withdraw, isn''t it a waste of time? "


    "It''s very hard for you to get through this." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s nothing. There''s a reason for you to do this. You''ll understand later." Elder Tang said.After a drink with Qin Chu, elder Tang went back to the square of Qingtian tower. He knew that things would not end quickly, and some things would take effect immediately.


    Sure enough, something happened. Just after Tang Changlao was no longer in charge of the affairs of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, an elder of the city master''s mansion could not enter the great emperor''s Qingtian tower to practice. He was blown out as soon as he entered.


    In case of emergency, other elders of the city master''s mansion came to check, and they were also blasted out.


    Is the Optimus tower closed? No, other practitioners can enter, but the elders of the Lord''s mansion can''t.


    It''s a big deal. Yunshanhe came. He communicated with the Holy Spirit, but there was no response. In this case, yunshanhe could only enter to check.


    As soon as yuntianhe entered the Optimus tower of the great emperor, he was suppressed by the energy, and then he was bombarded by the energy. The Holy Spirit bombarded him and threw him out.


    It''s not simply being thrown out, it''s being thrown out after being seriously injured. This makes the other deputy city leaders and elders of Yunshan Heyu feel dizzy. I don''t know what this is.


    "You have great ability. From today on, you will stop at the giant skyscraper. Those who come in again will be killed!" The voice of the Holy Spirit came out.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, Holy Spirit?" Yunshan River wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth and said.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Go away The voice of the spirit''s discontent came out.


    Cloud Tianhe and others do not understand what this is, the Holy Spirit angry?

 Chapter 0602

    When Yun Tianhe and others are still hesitating, the great Optimus tower begins to shake, and then the breath of terror is released.


    "Back up first!" With a roar, yuntianhe retreats with the other deputy city leaders and elders, and withdraws from the covering area of the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mr. Tang, who was drinking tea at the stall, snorted coldly, "I don''t know what it means!"


    Cloud Tianhe and others wonder, can''t the great emperor Optimus tower approach? But at this time, a practitioner entered the great emperor''s tower with a sign. What does that mean? It shows that they are targeted by the great Optimus tower, and other people can not let them in.


    After discussing with other elders, Yun Tianhe thinks that the key to the matter is still Tang Changlao.


    After thinking about it, Yun Tianhe and other elders found the elder Tang.


    "Mr. Tang, there are some problems with Optimus tower. Go and have a look!" Yang Xiangwu, the elder of the Lord''s mansion, said that he was Yang Bing''s grandfather.


    "Something''s wrong But does that have anything to do with this seat? I''m no longer in charge of the Empire tower. If you can drive me away, you can solve the problem. I believe you can! " Elder Tang is sleeping in his chair. He won''t care about these things any more.


    Yang Xiangwu retreated after asking for a boring question. Tang Changlao didn''t care. What could he do?


    When Yun Tianhe and others left, they found that it was always a mistake to transfer the elder Tang, because they thought that the elder Tang might have friendship with the Holy Spirit. When the elder Tang was transferred, the Holy Spirit was very dissatisfied, because the Holy Spirit was aimed at the people who decided to transfer the elder Tang.


    "Elder Tang, what''s the matter?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t understand the situation.


    "It''s nothing. They are too arrogant. They have to pay some price. You don''t have to worry about it, just stay at your ease." Mr. Tang has a lot of confidence. The spirit''s attitude shows that he has not done anything wrong.


    The story spread, and there was a lot of trouble. The deputy leader and the elder of Xianwu city were all big people, but they were beaten in the face by the Holy Spirit. This place has not been found yet.


    Many people analyze that it is because of the suppression of the elder Tang Fenglie.


    The Vice City masters and elders of the city master''s mansion were able to transfer Tang Changlao out of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, but they could no longer enter the great emperor''s Qingtian tower to practice, which was a heavy price.


    Moderation? If Tang Changlao doesn''t go back to manage the great emperor Qingtian tower, they can''t tie Tang elder back. If they offend Tang Changlao again, they don''t know what will happen.


    The situation is very delicate. The early Qin Dynasty is stable, and no one is looking for trouble any more. The attention of the city Lord''s mansion is on elder Tang. As for the second youth league, they are not in disorder, and the situation is not very clear. The smelly and hard elder Tang is in the middle, and they can''t attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    The Celestial Master who knew the situation laughed, "it''s interesting that in a short time when Qin first came to Xianwu City, Xianwu city was full of chickens and dogs. Now that the group of guys in the city master''s mansion can''t enter the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, they will be depressed to death."


    "Master, they won''t take it out on Qin Chu, will they?" Qin zhanye said with some worry.


    "No, they''re not in the mood right now." The celestial Lord said with a smile that he was in a good mood. He and Yun Tianhe didn''t deal with each other. He had fought once before. Because Yun Tianhe was the deputy leader of Xianwu City, his identity was finally settled. So he was very happy to see that Yun Tianhe was crushed.


    "My martial nephew is very powerful. It''s just a disaster. Wherever you go, there will be people who are unlucky." Jiang Yun said with a smile, he is also very excited now.


    "This child is a real worry True snow speech murmured a low voice, but her heart is quite proud of her son, what happened to Xianwu city? It''s the same.


    The days of the early Qin Dynasty were normal. Apart from alchemy for half a day, the rest of the time was to practice sword skills and boxing skills, even the foundation of vitality and soul power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month and a half later, all the war products and weapons of the early Qin Dynasty were sold out. Plus the pills he sold, he already had more than 300000 spirit stones in his hands, and his family was absolutely rich.


    Because of his good condition, Qin Chu planned to go to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower to practice, but before he went to practice, he planned to buy a house, which was in conflict with the high-level officials in Xianwu city. What happened? You can''t rob your mansion!


    With the idea, Qin Chu began to go shopping every afternoon, looking for a suitable place. There''s a lot to buy, but if you buy it, you''ll save it!


    After a few days, Qin Chu didn''t find a suitable one. The price was acceptable. He could buy a good yard for more than 200000 yuan. However, Qin Chu cared about the feeling. After entering the yard, he didn''t want to feel comfortable or comfortable.


    This day, after refining the pills, Qin met Zhu Qianmo on his way home.


    After saying hello, Qin Chu is about to leave. He is a nodding friend with Zhu Qianmo, and he has no deep friendship.


    "Master Qin Dan, I heard you want to buy a mansion?" Zhu Qianmo asked in a low voice.


    "Well?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at all the ink.


    Zhu Qianmo pointed to the teahouse on one side and motioned Qin Chu to go in and say.


    Let Shang Ruoyu take others back to the inn, Qin Chu and Zhu Qianmo enter the teahouse."Why are you so sneaky?" After entering the elegant room of the teahouse, Qin Chu said.


    Zhu Qianmo had no choice but to shake his head. "I want to communicate with you. In the view of Xianying alliance, it''s eating inside and eating outside!"


    "From your point of view, you do have this concern. Is there anything you want to do with me?" Qin Chu asked.


    Zhu Qianmo nodded, "I''m going to pit that Yang Bing. This son of a bitch is too insidious and immoral. He''s seizing other families'' property now. I think you can take over."


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Chu is interested.


    "The thing is, the cloud pavilion area in the east of Xianwu city is the area to the east of Qingtian tower. There is a mansion, which covers a large area. It is inherited by a family. Now that the family is in decline, Yang Bing wants to swallow it. He arranges for people to find the owner of the mansion to do business together, and then make all kinds of arrangements. When the owner of the mansion is short of money, he borrows it In fact, what he borrowed is Yang Bing''s spirit stone, and the loan contract is naturally in Yang Bing''s hands. " Zhu Qianmo said.


    "This Yang Bing is too impersonal." Qin Chu began to scold.


    "What''s more, it''s not human. The man owes Yang Bing 100000 Lingshi. He plans to sell his mansion to repay the debt. The value of his mansion is between 200000 and 300000, but Yang Bing sends people to make trouble. Who will buy it? He''s in trouble. He wants to take the loan contract of 100000 Lingshi to build the mansion." Zhu Qianmo talked about the situation.


    "A gentleman loves money and gets it right. Yang Bing''s character is rubbish." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s because I can''t stand it, so I came to you. This is the address of the mansion. You can talk about it yourself. If you dare to buy it, the owner of the mansion won''t ask for a high price." Give a note to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Zhu Qianmo leaves.

 Chapter 0603

    After looking at the address, Qin Chu returned to the inn.


    Seeing that Bai Yu and little ape King began to practice, Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu, shangshuyu and ziluan out of the door and headed for Dongyun Pavilion. On the way, Qin Chu told Shang Ruoyu about the situation.


    "There''s no bottom line to be a man. It''s so mean!" Shangshuyu despises Yang Bing''s conduct very much. She remembers clearly that Yang Bing was the one who made trouble and wanted to rent the two stalls under Optimus tower.


    "So let''s go over and see the situation this time. If it''s right, we''ll buy it. If Yang Bing wants to trouble us, he has to see the situation. It''s not without scruples." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "my husband is right. As we come longer, our details will be known. After your foundation is exposed, some people dare not act recklessly. Even if we act recklessly, we will fight."


    Shang Ruoyu is right. Why does the second youth league investigate first and then act? In fact, Qin Chu is one of the characters who are not easy to be provoked. There is a black prison master behind Qin Chu. What is the consequence of provoking the black prison master? The one who didn''t want to be respected was very powerful. He said that he would chop. Others didn''t worry that it was fake.


    In the chat, several people in the early Qin Dynasty came to the address Zhu Qianmo gave him.


    Having a look around, Qin Chu thinks it''s good here. When he goes to the front door of other courtyard, Qin Chu sees the notice for sale.


    "If you don''t want to get into trouble, stay away from here. My son will watch it here." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, two men in black came to see the notice for sale.


    Qin Chu turned to look at the past, "who is your son?"


    "Young master Yang Bing of Xianwu city''s Yang mansion, be wise and go quickly. Don''t feel uncomfortable!" A man in black threatened Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu waved a big mouth to smoke in the past, and directly pulled the man in black to the ground, "I don''t know my face, you let him come to me!"


    The man in black stood up and spat out blood with his teeth. Then he left with another man in black.


    The early Qin Dynasty came forward and knocked on the closed door of the other courtyard. It was not long before the door opened. A servant opened the door, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Isn''t this other hospital for sale?" Qin Chu said.


    "Yes It''s for sale. You come with me! " The servant''s eyes brightened, and there was a notice for sale outside, but he always felt that no one dared to buy it. After all, he knew about the trouble Yang Bing sent.


    Entering the other courtyard, several people in the early Qin Dynasty saw an old man. The old man was the owner of the other courtyard. Because his family was defeated, his servants were almost dismissed. He was cleaning himself.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu said his intention.


    "Do you know the situation? I don''t want to do the business of pitching people. People are staring at me! " The old man said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know there may be some trouble, so I hope you can have some discount on the price, so I''ll deal with the rest by myself."


    "Do you really want to buy it? This is to help me. If I can''t sell it again, I can only top the bill at the price of 100000. " The owner of the other yard gave a wry smile.


    "I really want to buy it because I can''t get used to the faces of those people before. After I come in, I really like this other courtyard." Qin Chu sighed, he can understand the mood of the owner of this other hospital, was bullied, very helpless.


    "I can''t stand In this way, you can give me a hundred thousand stone and let me take back the loan contract. The other house is yours, and I will give you the title deed. " Said the master of the other courtyard.


    Qin Chu was a little stunned. He knew that the owner of the other courtyard would not ask for a high price, but he didn''t think it was just a hundred thousand stone.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled to the fact that this other hospital falls into the hands of that despicable person. If you buy it, I won''t give up. Anyway, it''s also a stone of ten thousand souls." Said the master of the other courtyard.


    "I''ve heard that the value of this other hospital is between 200000 and 300000 spirit stones. Even if you rush to sell it, it''s not just 100000. You''d better change the price." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he was not a man who did things without conscience.


    "I''m glad you''re willing to take over. At least I don''t want the hospital to fall into the hands of villains. I''m quite calm." The owner of the other house shook his head.


    "Just a fair price, 200000 yuan!" After thinking about it, Qin Chu said the price. Now that he decided to buy it, he recognized some things. The other hospitals that he saw in other places offered a price of 250000 yuan, which was not as good as the other hospitals.


    The owner of the other hospital was reluctant. Although he was lonely, his backbone was still there.


    After a little exchange, the final result was that Qin Chu took 150000 spirit stones, and the owners of other hospitals took 50000 spirit stones as their business capital.


    After the agreement was made, the early Qin Dynasty signed a contract with the owner of the other courtyard, handed over 150000 spirit stones, and got the title deed.


    After the completion of the transaction, the owner of the other hospital asked Qin Chu to be kind to the other hospital.


    Qin Chu also said that he could come back at any time.


    The owner of the other courtyard cleaned up his personal belongings and left, but he was stopped by Yang Bing at the door.


    "Do you want to run?" Yang Bing''s face was full of anger."I was going to ask you to repay Lingshi. Take the loan contract and I''ll give you Lingshi!" The owner of the other courtyard said coldly that he hated it in his heart. He lost money in business because he was calculated by Yang Bing and his subordinates. It can be said that Yang Bing has done harm to him up to now.


    He glared at the owner of the other courtyard. Yang Bing took out the loan contract and accepted the spirit stone. These things are the rules. Can''t he just kill people? You can''t get the title deed to kill people.


    Looking at Yang Bing, after a sneer, the owner of the other hospital left. For him, the matter is over. He believes that Qin Chu can solve the problem if he dares to buy another hospital.


    Qin Chu looked around in the other courtyard. He was very satisfied with the other courtyard. The area was large, and there were some ancient trees and bamboos!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when several people were watching the other courtyard, Yang Bing knocked on the door. His people were beaten and the other courtyard was bought. It didn''t give him face. He wanted to see who dared to do it.


    Ziluan and shangshuyu watch the other courtyard. Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu come out and come to the gate.


    "You damn it!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Bing knew what was going on. It was the beginning of Qin Dynasty that broke his business.


    "Go away!" Shang Ruoyu drinks coldly. Last time she saw Yang Bing, but it''s not convenient. Now it''s her home in another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty. Yang Bing''s house deserves to be cleaned up.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Yang Bing''s eyes twitch. Then he takes two steps back. He can''t see Shang Ruoyu''s accomplishments, so he''s worried about being cleaned up.


    After Yang Bing left, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu went back to their new home.


    "It''s very good. There are also rooms. People who live in dozens of rooms don''t feel crowded. The 150000 flowers are worth it." Shang Ruoyu was very happy. He bought the mansion and let out a sigh.


    "I''ll go to find Bai Yu and little ape king and make a plaque by the way. From today on, this is our home." Qin Chu was also very excited.

 Chapter 0604

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found Bai Yu and little ape king, then went to a carpenter''s shop and ordered a lintel.


    The timber and style of the lintel were chosen, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know what to name the other courtyard.


    "Just call it Qin Fu." The little ape king said.


    Bai Yu shook his head, "that''s another courtyard. It''s better to call Qin''s other courtyard."


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that Qin Fu and Qin''s other courtyard lacked feeling. He came up with a name, big Qin''s other courtyard.


    After communicating with the craftsman, Qin Chu takes Bai Yu and Xiao ape Wang to another courtyard.


    Bai Yu and Xiao ape Wang are very excited to see the other courtyard bought by Qin Chu. They all choose the rooms to live in.


    As for the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu lived in the main courtyard. After all, they were the masters.


    "There''s a place to sell maids here. I''ll buy two maids later. I need someone to take care of such a big hospital." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded. The courtyard, which has been handed down for generations, is really big enough. The front yard and the back yard have an area of more than ten kilometers, otherwise it would not be worth hundreds of thousands. Such a courtyard is rare in Xianwu City, otherwise it would not be missed by Yang Bing.


    After walking in the other courtyard, Qin Chu turned the little golden claw out of the silver star ring, and then explained to him that he could not leave the other courtyard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu took ziluan to the street. When they had a new home, they had to decorate and tidy up. Home was the harbor and the most warm place, so they had to take care of it carefully.


    After walking around the other courtyard, Qin Chu felt that he had made a lot of money this time. Yang Bingbai was busy and made a wedding dress for him.


    In the afternoon, Shang Ruoyu came back and bought a lot of daily necessities.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I went to decorate my residence. You can''t rush people out easily. Then I''ll decorate it for nothing." Ziluan said.


    "Look what you said. What''s the difference between my other courtyard and yours? You can live as long as you want. This is your home. So are white feather and little ape king. " Qin Chu opened his mouth. Although it was the mansion he bought, he thought everyone was comfortable.


    Qin Chu and others are very excited and clean up the new courtyard, while Yang Bing is very depressed. He finds Yang Xiangwu and tells him about the situation.


    "It''s easy to clean up the flea. The main reason is that the elder Tang is in the middle as a dung stirring stick. Because it involves the great emperor Qingtian tower, Yun Tianhe and others won''t move him now. Let''s wait and see for a moment." Yang Xiangwu said that he knew that his grandson''s recent plan had been destroyed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he was also very angry, but he didn''t want to do anything uncertain, and he didn''t want to be a leader. Now there are many people who want to deal with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    Yunshanhu naturally knew about it. He waited for Yang Bing''s action. Yang Bing and Yang Xiangwu behind him cleaned up the early Qin Dynasty, which was the best to save him.


    However, Yunshan tiger thinks differently. Yang Bing and Yang''s family have not moved. This makes Yunshan tiger feel that Yang Bing and Yang Xiangwu are very counsellors, but he can''t say anything. He can only watch the situation change.


    Elder Tang is very happy to know that Qin Chu bought another courtyard, because Qin Chu is planning to develop in Xianwu city for a long time, otherwise he won''t spend a lot of Lingshi to buy another courtyard. This is a good thing. What he worries about most is that Qin Chu won''t play in Xianwu City, so he will be punished if he doesn''t talk about it for nothing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after entering the 10th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the Holy Spirit asked Tang Changlao to contact a giant of Xianwu City, and told Tang Changlao to take care of Qin Chu and let him stay in Xianwu city.


    Tang Changlao came to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty and sent an ancient painting. It was a celebration of the early Qin Dynasty''s move in. The early Qin Dynasty gladly accepted it. He didn''t know why the elder Tang took great care of himself, but he had to bear in mind the kindness of others.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be careful. You have offended a lot of people. If they don''t move now, it doesn''t mean they will retreat. It doesn''t mean they won''t target you. Maybe they will be in trouble at any time." Elder Tang said.


    "Thank you for the care of Mr. Tang. The early Qin Dynasty knew that." Qin Chu said.


    "But don''t worry too much. It''s not a place where anyone can cover the sky." Elder Tang said to Qin Chu.


    After a drink in another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Changlao left. He was very excited. He felt that his opportunity had come. There were some strong men in Xianwu City, but who were the real giants? It''s the Holy Spirit, the master of the tower of heaven. If the Holy Spirit asks him to do something, he will look up to him. If he is backed by the Holy Spirit, he will be safe and stable in Xianwu City, and no one can move him. Moreover, what he is doing now is arranged by a big man in the Lord''s mansion. The big man and the Holy Spirit have reached a consensus, that is to develop in Xianwu city in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Tang Changlao left, ziluan, little ape king and Bai Yu also went to practice. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea and thought about things.


    "Sister Ruoyu, you have a lot of experience in the world. Why do you think elder Tang cared for us? There is no love or hate without reason in the world Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu thought for a moment, "I think it may have something to do with your entering the 10th floor of the great emperor''s Optimus tower. It''s your coming out of the great emperor''s Optimus tower that he began to take care of us.""Entering the 10th floor shows that your husband has potential and is worthy of his investment." Shangshuyu also said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "no matter what the purpose is, we have to appreciate the care of Mr. Tang." Early Qin sighed.


    "My husband and sister Ruoyu, the most important problem now is that our mansion is safer than it is safe. Will it be attacked? If we go to the Qingtian tower booth to get busy, if we are set on fire or something, that''s trouble." Shangshuyu said that he was worried.


    "This is really a problem, but it''s not very likely. After all, those people also have property and family. If they attack our property, will their property and family not be afraid of revenge? We are only one hospital, but they are not the same. They have developed in Xianwu city for many years. They are the ones with big family and big business. They are the ones who play and sabotage and lose a lot. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Well, they don''t dare to pay too much for the construction of the persimmon courtyard. It''s not that we have to pay too much for them." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    One hundred and fifty thousand yuan bought a Dabie courtyard. Qin Chu was really excited. After the craftsman sent the lintel, Qin Chu hung it up. Xianwu city had another Dabie courtyard. Of course, it was also a lot of eyesore. He wanted to pull it out immediately. However, the current situation was not clear, and no one started.

 Chapter 0605

    In the other courtyard where cangqiongshan belonged, Jiang Yun told the venerable cangqiong about the current situation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "How long has he been here? I got a farewell courtyard with a long history, Daqin farewell courtyard This name is also domineering. Zhan ye and Xue Yan are really different from you. You have a peaceful temperament, but this little guy is not. He must have been raised by the master of the black prison. He is close to the master of the black prison in temperament. Doing things is domineering. To put it bluntly, he is a little arrogant. " Said the venerable one.


    "Master, the black prison master has strength, so he is overbearing and arrogant. Where can he go? I really want to find him and drive him back to Shengwu mainland." Qin zhanye said that he was really worried about his son.


    "Your idea is not good. How can you grow up without tossing about? The master of the black prison had the strength of arrogance and arrogance, but didn''t he in the early Qin Dynasty? Who dares to challenge him? Those who are above the realm of the venerable don''t dare to act recklessly. Your daughter-in-law is also cruel. " The celestial Lord looked at Qin zhanye and said.


    "Master, I''ve been watching. My nephew just bought another courtyard. Don''t be damaged. It will hurt his mood and momentum." Jiang Yun said.


    The venerable heaven nodded, "it''s not possible, but you can go there if you want. You can find an inn near his other courtyard and help him see the situation."


    Jiang Yun set out, but Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan also followed. They were too worried about their son.


    The next day, he took Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu to the stall again. Ziluan, little ape king and Bai Yu went to buy people.


    The stalls in early Qin Dynasty are still very popular. The main reason is that the quality of the pills is high, and the price is not high, and the price is still clear. So the practitioners are willing to make a deal with early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin Dynasty not only sells pills, but also collects materials, which is handled by Shang Ruoyu. Shangshuyu is responsible for helping early Qin to fight and collect Lingshi.


    After half a day''s Alchemy, Qin Chu made an announcement that he was going to practice in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. Alchemy was suspended. Was it the end or not.


    Issued a notice, Qin Chu found the law enforcement, paid half a year''s stall rent, this took his wife back to Daqin courtyard.


    In the other courtyard, ziluan is training the servants. She, little ape king and Bai Yu go to buy six servants, four women and two men. One is a porter with higher accomplishments, and the other is a laborer.


    Ziluan said that the other hospital must be clean, not only on the surface, but also on the heart. She also said that the relationship between men and women is not allowed in the other hospital. If it is found, it will be maimed and thrown out. In addition, she will be responsible for her own work.


    After that, ziluan will let them go down to work.


    "Ziluan, you''ve worked so hard." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t have a spirit stone. One of the servants with good accomplishments didn''t buy it. And I spent more than 3000 spirit stones. I''ve run out of spirit stones you gave me. Please give them to me quickly." Ziluan opened her mouth and said that what she didn''t say about her relationship with Qin Chu could be a direct conversation.


    Qin Chu took out a storage ring and gave it to ziluan. "There are ten thousand here. If you have servants with good accomplishments, you can buy them back."


    "No! That servant, they ask for ten thousand spirit stones. You have to make up for me. " Ziluan said.


    "What servant, ten thousand stone?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled that he could earn the spirit stone quickly, so he could not be regarded as the spirit stone, but the servants of the ten thousand spirit stone could be regarded as the sky high price.


    Ziluan talked about the servant. She was a woman of animal cultivation. She was captured and became a slave. Because she was beautiful and had the later cultivation of the Kingdom, she was quoted a high price.


    "Qin Chu, buy it! I don''t want to see her fall into the hands of some wretched people and be ravaged. " Ziluan says that she is a beast, so she has some feelings in her heart and wants to help the woman.


    Qin Chu ordered some of them and gave them to ziluan. "Go and buy them back. We need a more powerful servant in other hospitals to manage some things. After all, we have to practice and be busy with some things."


    Ziluan took the stone and left.


    "Sister Ruoyu, elder martial sister, what''s the matter with this slave?" Qin Chu asked, for some things he did not know very well.


    "There are many ways for ordinary servants. They are children from poor families who sign a contract of sale, and then they are forbidden in their souls, and then they become servants without freedom. In addition, some high-end servants have no backing, and they are forced to do soul crystal. The difference between them is that they are forbidden in their souls, and they are forced to smoke Taking the power of the soul to ban, anyway, there is no freedom. Of course, this is voluntary. For some reasons, they have to obey. It is very difficult for the soul to be forcibly controlled. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s so tragic. Who wants to be controlled and be a servant?" Shangshuyu sighed.


    "It''s normal for ordinary servants to sell themselves because of their families and needs. It''s also normal for senior practitioners to be forced to submit because of their families and relatives. There is always a dark side in the world that can''t be seen. The law of the jungle is the way of the world. So everyone wants to be strong, not only because of their own safety, but also because of their own protection People on the edge. " Shang Ruoyu said.Qin Chu nodded, some things he can understand, people always have helpless time, for the sake of family, for relatives, forced to compromise, not can''t understand.


    After communicating with his wife for a while, he went to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He planned to ease his mood, and then he went to practice in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. First of all, he didn''t know whether he could understand the sword power, but his boxing and fighting spirit should be promoted to level 9 as soon as possible.


    Qin Chu practiced all night, then accompanied his wife in other hospital to relax the pressure brought by some trivial things.


    At noon, ziluan came back with a young woman.


    "QingHan, this is the master and two ladies. Qin Chu, she is the one I said yesterday." Ziluan introduced the young woman in qingpao to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "QingHan has seen his master and his wife." The woman in the green robe bowed and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "ziluan is my best friend. Just listen to her arrangement. You''ll have to worry more after leaving the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, master. QingHan will deal with the affairs of other hospitals." Ask the cold woman to bow and say.


    Qin Chu looked at ziluan and said, "you can arrange things! Tomorrow I''ll go to the Optimus tower to practice. What do you do with ape king and Bai Yu? "


    "We''ll go too, but we can be late." Ziluan said.


    "Ziluan, it''s not very safe in other courtyard now. I suggest you also enter the Optimus tower to practice. If the rain is in other courtyard, it will be safer." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was helpless. He was not strong enough to protect himself.

 Chapter 0606

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be depressed. Our weakness doesn''t mean that we will be weak in the future. They are arrogant for a while, and the winner is the one who laughs at the end." Ziluan said with a smile that she could feel Qin Chu''s emotion.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, let''s go together tomorrow."


    After the decision is made, everyone goes to prepare. In fact, there is nothing to prepare. Practitioners have storage rings, and some pills are always available.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and his party all came to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. As for Daqin bieyuan, they were handed over to QingHan for management.


    Qin Chu and his party went to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. After each person handed in a hundred spirit stones, xiangxu entered the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fell down eight levels, released eight levels of boxing and eight levels of fighting, and began to use the artistic conception suppression in the great emperor''s tower to refine his artistic conception.


    After tempering for a while, Qin Dynasty accepted the boxing idea. The boxing idea was the peak of level 8, and it was extremely mellow. There was no need to cultivate in level 8, so he could do it with all his strength.


    At the same time of cultivating the fighting spirit, the early Qin Dynasty also ate the Liuguang pill, refined the soul crystal, and improved the foundation.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that there was a virtual shadow in the area behind him. After seeing Qin Chu for a while, it dissipated.


    In the hard work of the early Qin Dynasty, time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, the early Qin Dynasty also stood up. His fighting spirit reached the eighth level of perfection, and there was no significance of cultivation in the eighth level. The early Qin Dynasty felt that he could cultivate fast, which had a deeper relationship with the power of soul than in the past, and his ability to analyze artistic conception was stronger than before.


    After recovering on the platform of the eighth floor, the early Qin Dynasty stepped into the ninth floor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ninth floor of the great emperor''s towering tower has just entered.


    After sitting down on his knees, Qin Chu released the eight level fighting spirit, and ushered in the nine level fighting spirit suppression in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. At this time, Qin Chu released the sword spirit realm in his body, and analyzed the fighting spirit with the ethereal state of mind in the sword spirit realm.


    During this period of time, he also studied the spiritual realm while practicing in the early Qin Dynasty. Although he did not study the fighting spirit realm and boxing spirit realm, he had some feelings about the spiritual realm, so he could help himself to analyze the fighting spirit and boxing spirit.


    As time goes by, Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu, Zi Luan, little ape king and Bai Yu leave the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda one after another, and they all return to the Dabie courtyard to practice.


    The second youth league didn''t move. Originally, Yunshan tiger intended to fight, but yuntianhe stopped it, because he found out that the disciple Jiang Yun of the sky God appeared near the other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty. He had to be cautious. He had a conflict with the sky god God. The last time he was in a weak position, because of the intervention of the city Lord, the sky god God didn''t fight him to the end, so he didn''t want to fight with the sky god The venerable should at least investigate whether the early Qin Dynasty had anything to do with the Lord of the sky mountain.


    Yang Bing was very depressed. The other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty was made to look like a model. The other courtyard should have been his. It was the early Qin Dynasty who took part in the other courtyard and made it fly. But Yunshan tiger didn''t move, and he couldn''t move either. Yunshan tiger is one of the leaders of Xianying alliance and has more status than him. Yuntianhe is the deputy leader of Xianwu city and has more power than his grandfather Yang Xiangwu If he doesn''t, he has to bear it.


    Because of the absence of the early Qin Dynasty, the Dan medicine stall could not be opened. Shang Ruoyu and others stayed in other hospitals to practice.


    However, there is one thing that needs to be solved by the early Qin Dynasty, that is, the small golden claw does not deal with QingHan. QingHan''s cultivation is much better than that of the small golden claw, but the small golden claw always wants to fight. This is QingHan''s hiding every time, otherwise it would have been fighting for a long time.


    Before Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu came out of the Optimus tower, QingHan stayed outside the other courtyard every day, because xiaojinzhao couldn''t get out of the other courtyard even if he wanted to attack. Qin Chu told him to keep it in mind.


    Under the advice of shangshuyu, QingHan can go back to other hospitals, but he can''t get close to the area where xiaojinzhao is.


    "Ziluan, you can tell QingHan what''s going on." Shang Ruoyu asks. It''s not easy to do. Little golden claw and QingHan are just like water and fire.


    "Sister Ruoyu, I''ve learned from QingHan that she is a member of the Jiao snake clan, and xiaojinzhao is a rosefinch, a natural enemy of snakes. QingHan''s cultivation is high, but xiaojinzhao is not afraid at all, and she thinks she is food, so as long as she feels the breath of QingHan, she wants to fight!" Ziluan said.


    "It turns out that when Qin Chu comes back, it can be solved. Xiao Jinzhao just gives me and sister Yu Er a little face. He only listens to Qin Chu when he is obedient." Shang Ruoyu said.


    In fact, Xiaojin claw is to give Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu face, but it is not as good as obeying orders, but it is not the same at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It completely believes it.


    In the Qingtian tower of the great emperor, the early Qin Dynasty was still analyzing the war spirit. His feeling was very clear. He had analyzed the difference between the nine level war spirit and the eight level war spirit. What the nine level war spirit is more than the eight level war spirit is a kind of endless artistic conception. As long as he has a little ability, he will fight to the end absolutely. It can also be said that it is a kind of momentum.


    Time slipped away, and when his fighting spirit was completely close to that of the sword in the great empire tower, the breath of Qin Chu changed.


    Level nine! Qin Chu was extremely concerned about the war spirit breakthrough to the Ninth level.


    After taking a deep breath, the early Qin Dynasty began to stabilize his level 9 fighting spirit. The purpose of his coming in this time was to break through his fighting spirit. Now his goal has been fully achieved. In addition, he is not far away from going out. After more than three months of cultivation, he is tired.After stabilizing his fighting spirit, Qin Chu stood up and arched his hand in the air first. Then he turned and went downstairs. He was grateful. If he had gained something in the Optimus tower, he would thank the Optimus tower.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the figure of the Holy Spirit appeared, "perfect sword idea, nine level fighting idea, eight level boxing idea, this understanding is very outstanding."


    After leaving the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, Qin Chu was too lazy to walk. In front of the square, he hired an animal car to rush back to Daqin bieyuan.


    Back in Daqin farewell yard, Qin Chu plans to take a bath and have a good rest, but he doesn''t succeed. Shangshuyu finds Qin Chu and talks about the contradiction between xiaojinzhao and QingHan.


    "Jiaoshe and xiaojinzhao are natural enemies! I haven''t thought about it yet, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll come here with a cry of cold. " Qin Chu said to Shang Shuyu.


    Soon shangshuyu came with cold.


    "I''m sorry to bring trouble to the host." QingHan bowed and said.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not thoughtful. I''ll show you little golden claw." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took shangshuyu and QingHan to xiaojinzhao''s shack.


    Before Qin Chu, shangshuyu and QingHan arrived, a cry came out and xiaojinzhao appeared. It felt the breath of QingHan.


    Seeing the little golden claw, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu were stunned, because the little golden claw was already the king''s realm, but they didn''t choose to transform.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the little golden claw falls to the side of Qin Dynasty. His head bumps against Qin Dynasty. Then he looks at QingHan, and his eyes are full of fierce light.

 Chapter 0607

    Qin Chu put out his hand and patted little golden claw on his neck, "what are you fierce about? I found her. She''s the one who manages other hospitals. She''ll help you clean up the shack in the future. Is that what you do to others? "


    The fierce light in little gold claw''s eyes retreated, and his head rubbed against Qin Chu''s body.


    "QingHan, clean the shack of xiaojinzhao." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he comforted xiaojinzhao and said to QingHan.


    QingHan had some fear in his eyes, but he did it according to the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, little golden claw didn''t know what to do with QingHan. QingHan smoothly cleaned up the shack of little golden claw.


    "Little golden claw, don''t hurt the people around us, the natural enemies of race In fact, it doesn''t matter. We are friends of different races, but we are friends of life and death. I''m of the same race as human practitioners, but many of them want to kill me! " Qin Chu explained some things to Xiao Jinzhao.


    "I see!" At this time, there was a clear voice in Qin Chu''s mind.


    Qin Chu looked at the little golden claw in surprise, "are you talking to me?"


    Little golden claw''s head nodded a little, and then his voice sounded again in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty. He entered the sixth level and didn''t transform, so he didn''t have the ability to speak, but he could communicate with his soul and express his meaning with the early Qin Dynasty.


    This situation made Qin Chu very happy. He took out a jar of wine, poured a cup for himself, and then pushed it to Xiao Jinzhao to communicate with him. He was very excited that Xiao Jinzhao came to the realm of the sixth king.


    After chatting with xiaojinzhao for a while, he told xiaojinzhao not to be embarrassed again. After QingHan, Qin Chu left xiaojinzhao''s shack.


    "QingHan, it''s OK. Xiaojinzhao won''t attack you any more. He''s my brother. Help me take care of him." Qin Chu said to QingHan.


    "Master, don''t worry, QingHan will do well." QingHan nodded and said.


    Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Shangshu Yu, "elder martial sister, the title of master is not good. What''s suitable for QingHan to call me?"


    Shangshuyu was surprised for a moment, and then thought about it, "you are the head of the little clan of the Zhuque Saint clan, and you are the little Lord of the Zhuque Saint clan. Like the Zhuque Saint clan, he calls you the little Lord better."


    Qin Chu nodded, this address is better, master this address, he does not like.


    When the problem of xiaojinzhao and QingHan was solved, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the main Pavilion of other courtyard.


    "Well, have you dealt with it? Little golden claw is very hot tempered Shang Ruoyu said with a smile that her cultivation is high and she can crush xiaojinzhao, but xiaojinzhao only gives her and shangshuyu some thin faces, but she doesn''t respond to big questions.


    "Deal with it. When will little golden claw arrive at the realm of king? We''re not around him, so he''s making his own decisions. He doesn''t take shape. " Qin Chu said.


    "How to say that? Some monsters feel that the power of noumenon is great, so they don''t rush to choose to transform. However, they don''t have no chance. Every breakthrough is a chance of transformation. If they can cultivate to the seventh level venerable realm, little golden claw can transform. In addition, if you are not him, he may be used to the present situation." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Yes, I''m not a little gold claw. I don''t know what''s best for him. What''s the situation outside now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not a big change. Those people are not in trouble with us." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu decided to have a rest for a few days before he went to study alchemy.


    In addition to staying at home with his wife and little golden claw every day, the early Qin Dynasty was meditating. His vitality cultivation and soul cultivation were improving, and his vitality cultivation had been moving towards the peak of the eighth level King realm.


    Many people know what happened in the early Qin Dynasty when they came out of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, but yuntianhe, Yang Xiangwu and the second youth league didn''t move. Now they are all checking out what happened to the appearance of the people in Tianqiong mountain and their biographies.


    Some things can''t be concealed. Many people are shocked to learn that Qin Chu came from Shengwu mainland, killed several members of the Qianlong list, and killed Qi Zhen. Qi Zhen is the top of the Qianlong list. He represents the extreme of young people. He was killed by Qin Chu, which shows that Qin Chu is the first person of the young generation.


    This makes yunshanhu, Yang Bing and others unhappy. They didn''t get the honor. It''s not that they didn''t have enough fighting power. It''s because they didn''t match their age. They didn''t have the chance to compete with Qi Zhen and others for the position of the Qianlong list. They were all members of the Qianlong list before they were three rounds old.


    Yunshanhu gathered the members of the second youth league, and Zhu Qianmo also arrived. Although he was not willing to do something, he had to attend some meetings of the second youth league.


    "Now it''s clear that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was an outsider, the leader of the hidden dragon list of Shengwu continent, and even killed Qi Zhen, which made the practitioners of Xianwu continent unable to lift their heads. The problem must be solved. One of the best ways to solve the problem is to go to the powerful king realm practitioner to challenge him, and then kill him." Yunshan tiger said.


    "Boss, is that ok?" Yang Bing asked.


    "It''s true that he killed Qi Zhen and was the overlord of the Qianlong list, but there are still some people who are very powerful. Because they are over three rounds old, they can''t fight with the members of the Qianlong list. Let''s find a cultivator who can sweep other kings'' territory under this kind of situation, and then kill him." Yunshanhu said what he thought.Yunshanhu''s idea was immediately supported by Yang Bing and others. The existence of the early Qin Dynasty made them feel like a thorn in the throat, which must be solved.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Qianmo didn''t express his opinions. He didn''t want to contradict Qin Chu, but he didn''t want to contradict Yun Shanhu and others in this kind of meeting. It''s meaningless. Instead, he made himself the target of public criticism. As for the follow-up, he can remind Qin Chu that he is willing to attack Yang Bing and other people who are very grandson.


    "Qian Mo, do you have any idea?" Seeing that Zhu Qianmo did not express his opinions, Qi Sandao opened his mouth.


    Zhu Qianmo looked at Qi Sandao and said, "no! You can do whatever you want, but I''m not involved in this matter. We are alchemists'' faction forces, and we will not target alchemists, so this matter has nothing to do with me. "


    After talking about his attitude, Zhu Qianmo closed his eyes, but angrily scolded Qi Sandao for pulling him into the water!


    When Zhu Qianmo didn''t speak, the other members of the alliance began to communicate with each other. They chose to target the strong king in the early Qin Dynasty. Their opinions had reached an agreement. If they found the right person, they would make an appointment with the early Qin Dynasty and win the early Qin Dynasty openly and justly.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Yun Tianhe called a meeting. He had to solve the problem of the great emperor''s towering tower. The Holy Spirit of the great emperor''s towering tower didn''t let them in, which was tantamount to a lack of help in their cultivation.


    "Deputy city master Yun, now only the city master and the Supreme Master can come forward. We can''t communicate with the Holy Spirit." Yang Xiangwu said.

 Chapter 0608

    Yun Tianhe shook his head helplessly, "the city master has been in the state of closed cultivation. You all know the Supreme Master''s temper. If they don''t take the initiative to appear, we will annoy them if we disturb them rashly. Let it go first. We used to practice in the great emperor''s Optimus tower, and it''s not bad for this period of time."


    Yang Xiangwu and others stopped talking, and they didn''t want to upset the city Lord and the supreme elder. They had to put it down first. They also knew that Yun Tianhe''s scruples were not only that he didn''t want to annoy the city Lord''s house and the supreme elder, but also that he was in conflict with the celestial Lord. If he didn''t use the identity of the Deputy City Lord, Yun Tianhe and the celestial Lord couldn''t get together.


    When depressed yuntianhe returned to Yunfu, he thought about the solution. At this time, yunshanhu came back and told yuntianhe about their plan of Xianying alliance.


    "Yes! It''s a big price to ask the old guys in the realm of the king to do it. Although they are in the realm of the king, they can master more maces and have different combat effectiveness with long training time! " Yun Tianhe thinks his grandson''s method is good.


    After getting the arrangement from the people under the command of Tianhu, they began to ask the people under the command of shouhe.


    After staying at home for a few days, Qin Chu went to the square under the great emperor Qingtian tower to open a stall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some practitioners were excited and waited in line to buy and exchange pills.


    After refining for a long time, the stall was closed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and other people were about to leave, Zhufeng came.


    "Mr. Zhu is here. Would you like to have tea or drink?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "Just tea!" Zhufeng said.


    Let Shang Ruoyu and others go back to Daqin villa first, and Qin Chu and Zhu Feng go to a teahouse.


    The beginning of Qin asked for a pot of tea and poured a cup for Zhu Feng. "Is there anything you want to tell the beginning of Qin?"


    "If there is any explanation, just come and have a look. You''ve made a good stand for this elixir. It''s so prosperous that the whole Optimus Tower Square is very lively." Zhu Feng said with a smile.


    "The elders of the alchemists'' Guild don''t have any opinions about the early Qin Dynasty, do they?" Qin Chu asked.


    Zhufeng shook his head. "What''s your opinion? They also asked me, why did you go there once and never go there again? They want to communicate with you. Among the young people, your alchemy is the strongest, which makes the inheritance of alchemy can continue well. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the elders of the alchemists'' guild were not narrow-minded people. They all had their own pattern. "


    Qin Chu was embarrassed to smile, "it''s Qin Chu''s fault. It''s Qin Chu who looks down on you."


    "Ha ha! It''s hard to admit that you are wrong. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the alchemists Association. Those guys are waiting for you to pass by! " Zhu Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll be there when I have time." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Well, one more thing, be careful. Some people still can''t accommodate you." After leaving a word, Zhufeng left. He could only finish some things.


    After Zhufeng left, Qin Chu drank two more cups of tea and left the teahouse.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he got home, he began to practice his sword skills. When he was working hard, the cold came and he was waiting.


    QingHan stood aside and didn''t leave. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew something was wrong, so he took the long sword and looked at QingHan.


    "Little Lord, a woman outside asks for a meeting. QingHan asks what''s the matter, and she says you can see the master again." QingHan said.


    Qin Chu nodded and followed QingHan to the gate of other courtyard.


    At the gate of the other courtyard, Qin Chu saw a woman in white war clothes.


    "Are you master Qin Dan?" The woman in white war clothes looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m Qin Chu. What can I do for you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "My name is Qu Ruxin. I''d like to ask you to help me make some pills." The woman in white war clothes looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Normally speaking, I don''t deal with alchemy and business at home, but since you''re here, you can exchange some pills for it." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he couldn''t refuse people''s requests.


    "It''s not ordinary pills. Can I go in and have a talk with you?" Qu rubing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Chu nodded and asked Qu rubing to enter the lobby of other courtyard.


    "What pills do you need?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The seventh level elixir of fire poison." Qu rubing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. "I''m sorry, I can''t refine the seventh level pills now. As you know, refining the seventh level pills requires the cultivation of the state of the king. I''m the cultivation of the state of the king."


    "I know. Can I make a reservation?" Qu rubing asked.


    Qin Chu looked at Qu rubing and said, "I don''t know when I can get to the venerable realm, and I don''t know what can refine the seventh level elixir. The alchemists guild should have seven level elixirs."


    "I know that there are three seven level elixirs in the alchemists'' guild, two of them are four-star seven level elixirs, one is seven level five-star elixir. What I need is the best seven level elixir xuanbing Dan. There is only one who can make the best seven level elixir xuanbing Dan. Even if my grandfather died, he would not eat that one. You can''t do it now, I can wait!" Qu rubing said.Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Qu rubing asked for medicine for her grandfather, and Qu rubing was a first-class venerable. Qin Chu could see her accomplishments. She was all venerable. What was her grandfather''s accomplishments?


    "To tell you the truth, I''m from the alchemist''s guild. My father has some conflicts with the alchemist from the alchemist''s guild, so he won''t go to that one, only you." Qu rubing said.


    "Well, you''ll have to wait. If I can refine the seventh level pills, I can help you." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Good! If you need anything, you can come to me at the master''s guild. " Qu rubing hugs Qin Chu and then leaves Daqin bieyuan.


    After seeing off Qu rubing, the early Qin Dynasty found that there were still some disputes in Xianwu City, just like the association of alchemists and the association of alchemists. There were contradictions between them.


    The appearance of Qu rubing is an episode. In the early days of Qin Dynasty, it was the same as before. Every day, apart from going out to practice, a woman came to Daqin mansion and sent a letter.


    After opening the letter and looking at it, Qin Chu finds that it was Qu rubing who sent it. She tells Qin Chu that there are some practitioners in Xianwu city. They may be aiming at Qin Chu, because they have a lot of communication with the second youth league.


    After reading the letter, Qin Chu''s face appeared murderous, because the two young alliance died endlessly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "The second youth league is endless. It angered me, so I chose their headquarters that day." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire was really out of control.

 Chapter 0609

    Shang Ruoyu said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be angry about. If they kill one, two, one, and more, they don''t dare to follow."


    Qin Chu nodded, things come to solve things, think too much is not interesting, since he came to Xianwu City, it is necessary to mix.


    Just as the early Qin Dynasty was thinking, a shout came from outside the residence, calling out the name of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing this loud cry, Qin Chu laughed. He recognized whose voice it was. It was Jiang Yun.


    At the gate of the other courtyard, Qin Chu saw Jiang Yun.


    "Uncle, you''re here. Go straight in when you''re here!" Qin Chu laughs. Jiang Yun''s behavior is too independent.


    "I want to go in, but she won''t let me in." Jiang Yun pointed to the cold.


    Qin Chu smiles, "QingHan, this is my martial uncle. In the future, you don''t have to worry about his going in and out of Daqin bieyuan."


    "QingHan understood." Bowing to Qin Chu, QingHan returns to another courtyard.


    Qin Chu invited Jiang Yun into the other courtyard, and then made a pot of tea, "uncle, why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you come to such a big trouble? I''ve been here for a long time. It used to be in the dark, but recently it was found out, so there''s no need to hide in the dark. It''s good to come here and enjoy your good wine and tea! " Jiang Yun said with a smile.


    Later, in the communication, Qin Chu knew that the Lord of heaven, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan were all here. However, only Jiang Yun was found on the surface of the sky, so he came to the residence of Qin Chu.


    "How are my master and my parents?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Good! They are very happy to know that you are doing well in Xianwu city. They didn''t show up because they didn''t get noticed Jiang Yun said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everyone was worried, but it''s ok now, and it can stand up to it." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You don''t know the virtue of these mad dogs. They really bite when they get mad. When they had a conflict with my martial uncle, your Shigong was very unhappy with yuntianhe. Yuntianhe was very strong, but he wasn''t your opponent. Finally, when the city master came forward, your Shigong stopped. It''s very helpless. A lot of times, beating him in the face is beating the face of the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord and the Supreme Master of the city Lord''s mansion are strong. It''s said that the Supreme Master of the city Lord''s mansion is a saint. " Jiang Yun said.


    "The Holy One?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "She is the former leader of Xianwu city. After she left her post, she became the supreme leader of Xianwu city. Her strength is unfathomable. The leader is her younger martial brother. They are the giants in this area. Even the three top dignitaries who are popular outside can''t come to Xianwu city. If they come here, they are looking for death." Jiang Yun said.


    "Shibo, there was a conflict between Shigong and yuntianhe, didn''t they embarrass Shigong?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No, everything is reasonable. The reason was on our side." Jiang Yun said to Qin Chu.


    "That is to say, Xianwu city is still reasonable!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    "How to say, let''s not talk about black and white, there must be a face problem." Jiang Yun said.


    After talking with Qin Chu for a while, Jiang Yun went to have a rest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was more stable. When Jiang Yun and others arrived, some people could not bully others too much. If anyone relied on the old to sell his old, then the heaven would come forward.


    Jiang Yun lived in Daqin bieyuan, which surprised some people. He was surprised that there were contacts at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, for those who pay attention to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this matter is nothing, because Jiang Yun''s existence and the relationship between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Tianqiong mountain are known to them.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was refining pills at the stall, Qu rubing appeared and handed Qin Chu a storage ring.


    "Miss Qu, what is this?" Qin Chu looks at Qu rubing.


    "Some seven level elixir materials, you take them to practice. Maybe when you can practice seven level elixir by leaping the level." Qu rubing said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu gave the ring back to Qu rubing, "I still have some materials for seven steps. I''ll try later. If I can, I''ll find you."


    "It''s too natural for you to do this. In addition to asking you for help, I also think you are a deep friend. I appreciate your style of doing things. If you don''t accept it, then I don''t think you want to make friends." Qu rubing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "since Miss Qu said so, I''ll take the materials. These bottles of pills are good. Miss Qu will try them."


    "Reciprocity. I''ll take it." Qu rubing received several bottles of pills from Qin Chu.


    Next, in the early Qin Dynasty, Qu rubing was watching.


    After closing the stall in the early Qin Dynasty, Qu rubing left.


    After returning to the Daqin farewell courtyard, Qin Chu opened the storage ring Qu Ruobing gave him and poured out the materials inside. Qu Ruobing was very generous, and there were many seven level materials in the storage ring.


    "Is that what the woman gave you? It seems that she is very generous. She means to be a friend! " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "We''re not happy with the second youth league. It''s stressful to be friends with us at this time. Maybe she really needs the seventh level xuanbing pill." Qin Chu said."I''ll go and find out the origin of Qu rubing and his grandfather." Shang Ruoyu says that she thinks Qu rubing, who is not afraid of the second youth league, has some family background.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he tried to refine the seven level pills. His vitality was not as good as the fire, but he had the sacred fire of rosefinch. His soul power was also strong, and his ability to control fire could be said to be the venerable level.


    After refining a batch of seven level pills, the early Qin Dynasty failed in the final stage of condensing pills. The early Qin Dynasty also knew where the failure was, that is, the consumption of soul power was too large to support the refining of seven level pills, so it failed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu came back.


    "Coming back so soon?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Shang Ruoyu in surprise.


    "Because it''s easy to investigate, Qu rubing''s origin is too big. Qu xuanhai, the youngest daughter of Qu xuanhai, the president of the alchemists'' guild, had some conflicts with the elder of the alchemists'' Guild in the past. They had a fight. It can be said that both of them were defeated. Qu xuanhai has not recovered since he was attacked by the other party''s strange fire." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It''s no coincidence that the elder of the alchemist Association who has conflicts with Qu xuanhai is the seven level five-star alchemist, isn''t it?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s true. There are several seventh level alchemists in the current alchemists'' guild, but there is only one elder in the seventh level five-star alchemist, and this song xuanhai will never ask for him, which is why Qu rubing is looking for you, because you are not a member of the alchemists'' guild, and they don''t have to owe the alchemists'' Guild." Shang Ruoyu said what she found.


    "The daughter of the president of the refining master''s Guild has enough status and strong cultivation. She really doesn''t have to look at the face of the second youth league." Qin Chu nodded and said.

 Chapter 0610

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lei Tianxiao''s sword will collapse, and his soul attack secret treasure will lose its speed.


    At this time, the blade of Tianzhu appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. Under the cover of his own artistic conception, he quickly flew to the God sea of Lei Tianxiao.


    Lei Tianxiao''s face changed. He didn''t understand how his Dao idea collapsed. He could only retreat from this situation!


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty waved his left hand and smashed out a Zhenyu fist. The Zhenyu fist, which was endowed with fighting spirit and boxing spirit, was very powerful and directly suppressed Lei Tianxiao.


    As soon as he was suppressed by the Zhenyu fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty, the movement speed of Lei Tianxia was gone. He could only watch the Tianzhu blade of the early Qin Dynasty approach him. His soul secret treasure was still on the attack path. If he could not get it back, he could only release his soul power to carry it hard.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the blade of Tianzhu was carrying the flame of destroying spirit. How could it make the power of soul carry it? Lei Tianxiao''s defense is just like rags. He was cut by the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty, and the blade of Tianzhu directly attacked the sea of gods.


    When the Shenhai is cut into by Tianzhu''s blade, Lei Tianxiao doesn''t move. Qin Chu''s body twinkles. After approaching Lei Tianxiao, the green spirit sword directly stabs him in the chest and breaks his heart. In fact, this is a mending sword, because after Lei Tianxiao''s Shenhai is broken, he can''t bear the devastating damage of Tianzhu''s blade.


    After killing Lei Tianxiao, Qin Chu collected Lei Tianxiao''s storage ring, weapons and the black ball that fell to the ground. Then he kicked Lei Tianxiao''s body with his right foot and flew to the grandstand where the members of the second youth league were.


    "What are you doing?" Startled, Yang Bing, who hurriedly dodges the blow of Lei Tianxiao''s body, glares at Qin Chu.


    "Nothing. Isn''t he your friend? Shouldn''t you help collect the corpse?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Who are his friends?" Yang Bing is going to be angry to death. This is an embarrassment to Qin Chu!


    Qin Chu tidied up his robes. "You''re right. He''s just a thug you invited. He can''t talk about friends, but I suggest you don''t do these useless things. If you have any ideas, you can stand on the challenge arena."


    Yang Bing was shocked by Qin Chu''s anger, but he had no way to fight back. Did he come to power? He can''t. He''s not as good as Lei Tian!


    Despised Yang Bing and yunshanhu and others, Qin Chu stepped down from the challenge arena, waved his arm, took several people around him to get on the animal cart, and then left the square of Xianwu city. The others also left.


    "How about father?" After getting on the animal car, Qu rubing asked the old man on his side.


    "Very overbearing, and don''t understand how he let Lei Tianxiao Dao Yi collapse, Lei Tianxiao''s defeat is from that moment." Said the old man with a fiery red beard.


    "It''s really hard to understand, but this guy can kill Bai lizhan, Gu Tianyi and Qi Zhen on the Qianlong list. He really has strength." Qu rubing said.


    The old man with fiery red beard looked at Qu rubing, "Bing Er, I heard that you are very close to this boy recently? Why? "


    "Father, he is a six-level five-star alchemist. He has a good chance of becoming a seven level five-star alchemist!" Qu rubing said.


    The old man with red beard laughed, "bing''er, don''t be persistent, seven level five-star alchemist At present, there are only two in Xianwu, and one is still missing. "


    The old man has a very important position in Xianwu city. Even if he has an old wound, he is the one who will shake his feet in Xianwu city. He is Qu xuanhai, the president of the weapon Refiners Association!


    "My father and daughter think that he is very generous and a good friend, and their daughter thinks that he will stand up and that Xianwu city will have a place for him." Qu rubing said.


    Looking at her father a little puzzled, Qu rubing said what she had learned.


    "I''ve reached the present level in my twenties. If I don''t die young, I really have a bright future." Qu xuanhai nodded.


    With Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan, the celestial lord left the square of Xianwu city.


    "Happy! It''s the way to fight. It''s the way to fight. It''s the way to fight. It''s the way to kill. Who''s going to provoke you? Ha ha His face was full of smiles. He liked Qin Chu so much that he appreciated this kind of weapon. He only had the momentum of his opponent in his eyes.


    Sitting in the animal cart driven by the cold, Qin Chu drank a cup of tea made by Shang Ruoyu, then closed his eyes and thought about the battle just now. After thinking about it for a while, he thought it was OK. The practitioners without power could not resist his intention of returning to sword.


    "Husband, from today on, you are really famous in Xianwu city. Some people will think of today''s battle when they see you." Shang Ruoyu is more excited.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes, "it''s not me, it''s us. Since we have stayed in Xianwu City, we have to stand firm. Who wants to move us. There will be a price to pay. "


    "We should be more careful. If the second youth league doesn''t fight with us, it''s just behind us. Maybe it''ll come back later." Shangshuyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If we are bullied by the shameless old people, we will step back first and fight again when we have strength. In short, we will fight with those who can''t get along with us." Qin Chu said.Passing a large restaurant, Qin Chu asked QingHan to stop the animal car, took a group of people into the restaurant, and then ordered a large table of good food and some good wine.


    "I''ve been bullied by them all the time. Today I''m more or less in a bad mood. Let''s have a drink!" Qin Chu''s mood was very high. During this period, he kept a low profile and depressed all the time, which affected his mood.


    "You must have a good drink. Martial nephew, you are so overbearing in today''s battle that my martial uncle is excited." Jiang Yun is very happy that there is no third generation in cangqiong mountain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the son of Qin zhanye, the third generation of cangqiong mountain.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty today. QingHan, I don''t need you to pour wine. Please sit down!" Qin Chu said to QingHan, who poured wine for himself, after he had finished talking with Jiang Yun.


    "Little Lord, QingHan is a servant. You can''t sit down." QingHan bowed back a step.


    "Sit down! You can help me manage daqinbieyuan Qin Chu said to QingHan again.


    Seeing the resolute attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, QingHan took his seat, and a large table of people began to celebrate.


    At this time, a man came to yuntianhe''s mansion. Seeing this man, yuntianhe''s face looked surprised. "How can you come to this humble house without heart, Taoist brother?"


    "I have something to talk with you about Qin Chu!" The unintentional master didn''t use yuntianhe''s invitation, so he directly found a seat to sit down.


    "What was the problem in the early Qin Dynasty?" Yun Tianhe knows the purpose of the unintentional master, but he wants to see what the unintentional master says, and he doesn''t dare to cooperate with the unintentional master, because the relationship between the unintentional master and the city master is not good.

 Chapter 0611

    "I don''t want to fight on the site of your Xianwu City, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I want to kill you. Vice Lord Yun only needs to drive him out of Xianwu city." The one who didn''t want to talk directly about his intention.


    Knowing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared in Xianwu City, the inadvertent nobleman arrived at the stronghold outside Xianwu city with his troops. He had been paying close attention to the situation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At first, he thought that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not stable in Xianwu city. When he was forced to leave, he arranged for someone to start. But now, it seems that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is more and more stable. He means to have a firm foothold in Xianwu City, so he has to go Move.


    Yun Tianhe didn''t say anything. Now he is very tangled, because once the Xianwu city master knows about it, he will not have good fruit to eat. It''s taboo to collude with outsiders and pit Xianwu city.


    "As long as you drive him out of Xianwu City, vice Lord Yun will wait to collect the stone." After a look at yuntianhe, the unintentional venerable stands up and leaves. He has already asked for a price. Whether he can accept it or not is a matter of yuntianhe. He thinks it''s just to expel the early Qin Dynasty. Yuntianhe will make money for the 100000 spirit stones.


    When the unintentional master left, Yun Tianhe fell into thinking. He thought that it was not impossible to expel Qin Chu, but he had to have a suitable reason and interface. Expelling Qin Chu was also in his interest. Yun Shanhu is his descendant, and now he is in charge of the second youth league. Because of the appearance of Qin Chu, the second youth league has been beaten in the face, and things are not going well.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Tianhe made a decision, that is, to seize the opportunity to expel the early Qin Dynasty, which can not only solve the problem, but also earn the spirit stone. If the expelling fails, it will be as if he has not seen the unintentional venerable today.


    Wuliang Mountain is in the stronghold of Xianwu city. Wujue Zun is walking back and forth, a little anxious. He and Wuxin Zun are on the outskirts of Xianwu city square. They see that Qin Chu killed Lei Tianxiao, but they can''t do it in the city. As for whether there is anyone else to challenge Qin Chu, he thinks it''s useless. In Wuliang Mountain, he saw Qin Chu killed Qi Zhen with his own eyes It''s very difficult to kill Qin Chu in the realm of Taoist masters.


    While Wujue was pacing back and forth, Wuxin came back.


    "Elder martial brother, does yuntianhe mean to cooperate?" Wujue asked.


    "If we talk to him about the 100000 spirit stone, it depends on whether he earns it or not. Whether he earns it or not has nothing to do with us. If he earns the 100000 spirit stone, we have to expel Qin Chu, so that we can start. If we find an opportunity in the city, the 100000 spirit stone has nothing to do with him." Said the heartless one.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll arrange another investigation. Let''s work together to see if we have a chance." Wujue left the stronghold.


    After drinking, Qin Chu and his party went back to Daqin bieyuan.


    Qin Chu leans on a reclining chair to rest. He thinks that today''s battle has torn his face against some old forces in the second youth league and Xianwu city. However, he doesn''t care. He just wants to live a stable life and practice. He won''t let anyone who doesn''t feel comfortable.


    After a day''s cultivation at home, Qin Chu went to the square under the Optimus tower to continue to refine pills. When the battle is over, he still needs to live. Cultivation and earning resources can''t be delayed.


    Many people''s eyes changed when they saw Qin Chu. Before, they saw Qin Chu as a master of alchemy, and his alchemy was excellent. But yesterday''s World War I showed that Qin Chu was not only powerful in alchemy, but also powerful in fighting. That Lei Tian Xiao became famous for decades, and he was killed by Qin Chu. He was not forced at all, and he was very aggressive in fighting.


    Tang Changlao came to Qin Chu''s stall, drank tea and watched Qin Chu''s Alchemy. He was at the scene of yesterday''s battle, and watched Qin Chu leave all the way behind.


    After refining the pills all morning, Qin Chu closed the stall at noon. Qin Chu wanted to take Tang Chang to tea, but Tang Chang said there was something else, he did.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, elder Tang left the square of Qingtian tower, left Xianwu city in an animal cart, went to a high mountain in the north of the city, and directly came to the top of the mountain.


    It''s extremely cold at high altitude. There are snowflakes floating on the top of the mountain. There is a hut in the snow.


    Standing in front of the hut, elder Tang bowed and said, "I''ve seen the supreme."


    "Well, is something wrong?" A very soft voice came from the hut.


    "Yes, the one the Lord Holy Spirit is concerned about recently has some conflicts with some people in the city, that is, the Xianying alliance, the people behind them, as you know, the Supreme Master, some of his subordinates can''t do what they want. Yuntianhe, they have moved now, because they are protecting the early Qin Dynasty. They have transferred their subordinates from the Optimus tower, and they are no longer in charge of the order of entering and leaving the Optimus tower." Elder Tang said.


    "Well! I don''t know what to say The woman''s voice was angry.


    "My subordinates mobilized the Tiewei under your command. They found some information. Here are the materials about the beginning of Qin Dynasty arranged by my subordinates. In addition, the unintentional and the celestial lords all came to Xianwu city. Their arrival has something to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty." After the elder Tang spoke, he put a pamphlet in front of him.


    As an energy flew out, the pamphlet was rolled into the hut.


    "I''m interested in this character. You can go back and watch it. Later, I''ll go back to Xianwu city." The voice of the woman came from the city."Another thing is that those who don''t want to see yuntianhe." With another roar, elder Tang turned and left the top of the mountain.


    After Tang Changlao left, a woman in snow-white fur appeared from the hut. She was whirling with energy and could not see her face.


    "Nine clouds of thunder rise Is the world going to be chaotic? " The woman said to herself.


    The days slip away day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, a month goes by. In the early Qin Dynasty, every day is the same, except for alchemy.


    Hard training, the effect is very obvious. In the early Qin Dynasty, the vitality cultivation reached the peak of the eighth level King realm. He is now in the precipitation period, and he can break through after precipitation for a while. Half a month ago, he went out to fight again and killed a sword cultivation, which has no potential, and has no ability to compete with him. It can be said that it is a one-sided battle. From the beginning to the killing, the opponent has no counter attack The ability to strike.


    Yunshanhe and Yang Xiangwu are very angry because they haven''t found a solution to the problem of early Qin. They can''t solve it by force, because there are people behind early Qin. They sent people to Shengwu mainland to find out some information about early Qin. The black prison master standing behind early Qin made them afraid. They knew that it was the existence they couldn''t afford.


    "Find a reason to expel!" Cloud Tianhe said.


    "What do you say?" Yang Xiangwu asked, puzzled.


    "He has been to the Tongtian mountains and entered the 100000 mountains. I suspect that he is in collusion with the beast Xiu of the 100000 mountains." Cloud Tianhe said, squinting.

 Chapter 0612

    "Good, that''s a good reason. There''s a monster in his mansion!" Yang Xiangwu said that he thought yuntianhe was tough enough. This move was a radical move. The city Lord''s office expelled him. No matter how well he had been in the city in the early Qin Dynasty, it was useless.


    "Then prepare, hold a Council of elders, you put forward it, and then we will come up with a final conclusion." Cloud Tianhe said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know the arrangement between Yun Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu. He still lived his own life. When the alchemy was finished, he entered the great emperor''s Qingtian tower to practice. He wanted to cultivate his fighting spirit to the top of level 9 and his boxing spirit to the top of level 9. In this way, he could cultivate his perfect fighting spirit and boxing spirit after studying his spirit.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, shortly after entering the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the city Lord''s mansion held a meeting.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Yang Xiangwu said that there were monsters in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. The origin of the monsters was unknown, and the early Qin Dynasty had entered 100000 mountains. He also called people who had seen the early Qin Dynasty in Linshan city to testify. He meant that the early Qin Dynasty was involved with 100000 mountains, so it was not suitable to stay in Xianwu City, so he wanted to expel them.


    "It can only be said that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had entered the 100000 mountains. As an alchemist, it was normal for him to enter the 100000 mountains to search for alchemy herbs. Besides, who stipulated that human practitioners could not communicate with animal practitioners?" Elder Tang was very angry.


    "No one says that they can''t communicate with monsters, but after Qin Chu came to Xianwu City, he caused a lot of troubles and some hidden dangers. So in order to avoid some troubles, it''s better to expel him!" Yang Xiangwu said.


    At this time, the elders in the conference hall began to discuss, and some of them disagreed, because it was too arbitrary and unfair to the early Qin Dynasty. Some elders of the younger generation mixed in the second youth league agreed, because the early Qin Dynasty was a stumbling block to the development of the second youth league. Recently, only the early Qin Dynasty did not give face to the second youth league, which led to some people following suit and the prestige of the second youth league was not good It''s going down.


    "There''s no point in such a discussion. I''d like to vote. I think expulsion is better for the sake of safety." Yun Tianhe raised his hand after he finished speaking.


    Then some people raised their hands one after another, because it was in the interests of the alliance to expel the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, some people didn''t want to break up with Yun Tianhe, Yang Xiangwu and others, so they raised their hands.


    Without speaking, Tang took out his pen and paper and began to remember his name.


    "Elder Tang, what are you doing?" Yang Xiangwu looks at Tang Changlao.


    "What? I''ll write down all those who raise their hands. Now you are blowing your beard and staring. I''m waiting to see you stupid! If you can''t get into the Optimus tower, you won''t have a long memory. Someone will give you a long memory later! " Elder Tang''s face was full of sneers.


    As soon as elder Tang''s words came out, the meeting hall was silent. It was because elder Tang''s words were very impressive, but it was also a fact. Now as long as you are not a fool, you all know that elder Tang can''t be provoked. If you don''t say anything else, you can get the Holy Spirit of Optimus tower from elder Tang. They can''t afford to be provoked.


    After he wrote down his name, elder Tang stood up and said, "you can toss! I''m waiting to see you cry, ha ha! "


    Left a laugh, Tang Changlao left.


    "Ignore his crazy words. Since everyone has expressed their opinions, the minority should obey the majority and expel the early Qin Dynasty!" Cloud Tianhe made a decision.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and others went to Qingtian tower to practice, but they didn''t go out and stayed in the mansion.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are chatting with each other over tea. They are going to practice in Qingtian tower later.


    At this time, QingHan came to the hall and said that elder Tang asked to see him.


    Don''t go to the door of the courtyard if the elder of Tang Yu gets up.


    "Mrs. Qin, there are some troubles now. Yun Tianhe and a deputy city leader called a high-level meeting of the city leader''s office and decided to expel Qin Chu!" Enter other courtyard lobby, Tang elder some anxious say.


    "Why? Xianwu city is the Xianwu city of the practitioners in the world, not theirs. " Shang Ruoyu is very angry.


    "The problem now is that the order of the Lord of the city will come down soon. When the Lord of the city is closed for cultivation, the order of the Lord of the city signed jointly by the Deputy Lord of the city and the Presbyterian Council represents the Lord of the city. If you don''t comply with it, it is tantamount to confrontation with the Lord''s office." Elder Tang said.


    "My husband, he has entered the Optimus tower to practice. Now there is no discussion!" Shangshuyu was a little worried.


    "It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty that the city master ordered to expel you. If Qin Dynasty is not here, they can''t do anything about you. Just stay in the mansion. When Qin Dynasty comes out of the Qingtian tower, I think the city master and the supreme elder will appear in the near future and solve these problems. Xianwu city is not yuntianhe. If they want to cover the sky with one hand, they can cover the sky with the other. In addition, we have ways to stop them Eviction. " Elder Tang said.


    "What can I do?" Shang Ruoyu asks. She knows how bad the situation is now. Yun Tianhe and others want to use the general situation to suppress the early Qin Dynasty. The resistance of the early Qin Dynasty is to make enemies with the city Lord''s mansion. At that time, whether it is reasonable or not, it will cause trouble. For the prestige of the city Lord''s mansion, the city Lord and the Supreme Master of the city Lord''s mansion will not support the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This seat can communicate with the Holy Spirit of the Optimus tower. The power of the Holy Spirit can cover the whole surrounding area of the Optimus tower. No one can move who he wants to protect." Elder Tang said.


    "That''s good news, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t stay in Qingtian tower square all the time." Shang Ruoyu is a little tangled, mainly because no one thought yuntianhe would be so shameless."The turning point of the matter will appear soon, and someone will solve the matter later. Just watch the other court. They just expel the early Qin Dynasty. They can''t move the other court, and they dare not move the other court!" Elder Tang said, "what''s the situation?" Jiang Yun appeared. Originally, he was in meditation, and when he heard something, he rushed over.


    Shang Ruoyu said the situation again.


    "It''ll be fine in other courtyard. I''ll watch here. If they don''t follow the rules, I''ll call the master to come here." Jiang Yun''s face is full of anger, but when it comes to the city leader''s order, he is also very helpless.


    After staying for a while, Mr. Tang left. Even if he came to send a letter, he was not too worried, because he said that he would return to Xianwu city later. That was the time to solve the problem.


    Shortly after elder Tang left, Yang Xiangwu took the law enforcement team of the Lord''s mansion to Daqin bieyuan. After knocking on the gate, he read out the Lord''s order directly.


    "Qin Chu is not here, so you should go to him to read it out. We can''t tell you. It''s cold and close the door!" Shang Ruoyu yelled.


    "How dare you?" Yang Xiangwu was angry because Shang Ruoyu didn''t give him face.


    "I don''t have much courage. You want to expel Qin Chu. What''s the matter? Do you want to seize other hospitals? Come on, you can try! See if you are killed when you break into other people''s homes. The city master is in charge for you Shang Ruoyu is ready to kill.

 Chapter 0613

    Yang Xiangwu was very angry. He was followed by a lot of people from the city Lord''s mansion. Shang Ruoyu didn''t give him face. Didn''t he hit him in the face? How could he use it? His cultivation is not as good as Shang Ruoyu''s, but the good thing is that there are many people around him, and there are two elders of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Just when Yang Xiangwu was going to work with other elders of the city master''s mansion, Jiang Yun came out of the other courtyard and said, "old dog, do you want to move? I don''t know if the Lord of the city will show up for you later, but I know that your dog''s head will not be protected. "


    Yang Xiangwu''s face is very ugly. A businessman who is like rain makes it difficult for him to do it. Now there are disciples of the heaven, so he can''t do it. He can only take people back.


    "If you dare to do it, you will be beaten into a dog''s head!" Looking at Yang Xiangwu and others, Jiang Yun began to scold.


    At this time, Yang Xiangwu, who left in front of him, faltered at his feet. Jiang Yun really didn''t give him a face, but there was no suitable excuse. His identity as an elder of the city Lord''s mansion was useless, and he couldn''t provoke Jiang Yun at all.


    Yang Xiangwu and others have left. They have to report the situation to yuntianhe, and then go to the square of Qingtian tower to wait. As long as the early Qin Dynasty appears, they will be expelled.


    At this time, Tang Changlao went to the Optimus tower, took the sign to enter the tower, and then reported the situation to the Holy Spirit. Then he went to the attic where he was in charge of law enforcement to drink tea. He felt that although the situation was made very bad by Yun Tianhe and others, it was nothing. As long as the Holy Spirit had an attitude, everything was easy to deal with.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu go to the square of Qingtian tower, find Guan Ruoyu, and pay half a year''s rent to Qin Chu''s stall. Anyway, the stall should be renewed first.


    "Mrs. Qin, don''t worry. It''s no big deal. They can''t turn the world upside down yet!" Elder Tang opened his mouth and said that he had a bottom in his heart.


    "I''m old now." Shang Ruoyu hugs elder Tang.


    Just as Tang Changlao was communicating with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, Yang Xiangwu, who went back to the city master''s mansion to report the situation, took people to Qingtian Tower Square.


    As soon as Yang Xiangwu and others entered the area of Optimus Tower Square, the tower began to vibrate, and then an energetic hand appeared and photographed Yang Xiangwu and others.


    Yang Xiangwu and other people''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly resisted.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Yang Xiangwu and others were shaken back, and Yang Xiangwu and others were shaken back. With one horizontal stroke of energy, Yang Xiangwu, who was the first one, was able to spit blood.


    "In the future, you dare to step into the range of the Optimus tower, die!" The voice of the Holy Spirit came from the tower.


    Yang Xiangwu''s face is like ashes. He knows that he has done something wrong. He has lost the chance to enter the Optimus tower cultivation, not to say how much he can get.


    Elder Tang appeared. He went up to Yang Xiangwu and looked at him. "Silly dog without bottom line, you continue to toss."


    Yang Xiangwu''s eyes are about to burst out when he looks at elder Tang. He knows that all this has something to do with elder Tang. Elder Tang wrote down many names at the meeting of the city Lord''s mansion, including his. He was targeted by the Holy Spirit, which must be the result of the communication between elder Tang and the Holy Spirit.


    However, knowing that elder Tang was doing something in the middle, Yang Xiangwu had nothing to do with it. Elder Tang was backed by the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit was the absolute master of the surrounding area of the Optimus tower.


    What is the Holy Spirit? It''s the spirit of the eighth level saint. It''s backed by the ontological tower. The spirit is more powerful than the ordinary eighth level saint. The energy he gathers and can control is absolutely terrible.


    When Yang Xiangwu and others left, elder Tang also asked Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to go back to Daqin bieyuan first. He would deal with the affairs in early Qin Dynasty.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Yun Tianhe, who has learned the news, is very angry. There is elder Tang''s excrement stirring stick, which makes his plan unable to go smoothly.


    "Deputy Lord, it''s hard to deal with the situation now. The Holy Spirit doesn''t give us face. How can we expel us?" Yang Xiangwu was very upset. This time he lost his face.


    Yun Tianhe paced back and forth and thought, "next, don''t get close to the Optimus Tower Square, let its law enforcement to monitor. When Qin Chu appears, don''t move, wait for him to leave the Optimus Tower Square and go back to his other courtyard!"


    Yang Xiangwu nodded. He was worried about this point, that is, he could not go to Qingtian Tower Square to expel him.


    Elder Tang, who stayed in Qingtian Tower Square, had nothing to do with it, so he found someone to build a wooden house behind the stall in early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin Dynasty rented two stalls, and there was a lot of space behind the stall.


    If someone else dares to make a house in Optimus Plaza, then the law enforcement must arrange someone to demolish it. Do you think Optimus Plaza is your home? When elder Tang did this, she didn''t see it. There was an uncle in charge of law enforcement who was the elder of the city Lord''s mansion. So she knew what the situation was. With the support of the Holy Spirit, elder Tang was fighting against the city Lord''s mansion. She couldn''t afford to participate in these things.


    When the wooden house is finished, elder Tang takes a writing brush and writes. Daqindan pharmacy.


    According to the report of the law enforcement under his command, yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu are going to vomit blood. Elder Tang wants to get a residence for Qin Chu. If Qin Chu lives in Qingtian Tower Square, they can only watch eagerly. They dare not go to Qingtian Tower Square to make trouble. Yang Xiangwu has suffered a lot. Naturally, yuntianhe will not find any more uncomfortable. He does not believe that Qin Chu has never come out.Yun Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu insist on fighting with Qin Chudou to the end, but some elders have regretted it. What they are thinking about now is how to solve the problem. At the last meeting, the elder Tang wrote down their names. Whether they would be targeted by the Holy Spirit or not is unknown. They dare not go to Qingtian Tower Square to talk to elder Tang, but in order to improve their relationship, they arrange for their younger generation to help them Elder Tang gives us good wine and tea. I hope elder Tang can write down their names in a small notebook. They also get the training in the Optimus Tower!


    As for those who give gifts, Tang Chang always refuses to give them. It''s his business whether he gives them or not. He thinks that if the Supreme Lord and the city Lord don''t show up, he will unite with some elders to hold a Presbyterian meeting and cancel the expulsion order against the early Qin Dynasty. He believes that as long as they don''t have water in their heads, those elders will no longer support Yun Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu.


    In the Qingtian tower of the great emperor, the early Qin Dynasty worked hard on the ninth floor. He released the Ninth level fighting spirit and accepted the refining of the fighting spirit of the Qingtian tower. While refining the fighting spirit, he precipitated the vitality cultivation and improved the soul power.


    In a month and a half, the fighting spirit of the early Qin Dynasty had reached the peak of level 9. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty released its boxing spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the nine level fighting spirit in the tower of the great emperor changed into nine level fighting spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the sword spirit realm and began to analyze the meaning of nine level boxing. While analyzing the meaning of boxing, he also studied the spirit realm. Now he is the sword spirit realm. He wants to use the sword spirit realm as a guide to study the spirit realm.


    "What is the spiritual realm? It''s a state of emptiness. You can integrate your body and mind into the space around you, and feel the slightest change in the surrounding space. The sword Qi, the fist strength, and all these are changes. " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sound of the spirit of the instrument rang out in the sea of gods.

 Chapter 0614

    After listening to Qi Ling''s instruction, Qin Chu completely let go of his mind, no longer relying on the feeling of sword, but relying on himself to feel around.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Chu''s feeling became clear, just like the feeling of using sword spirit.


    Spiritual realm Qin Chu knew that he had mastered the spiritual realm. He didn''t need the sword. He could clearly feel and predict the change of energy around him without the help of the sword.


    Early Qin Dynasty was very excited. Taking this step meant that he could cultivate perfect fighting spirit and perfect boxing spirit.


    Feeling around with the spirit, Qin Chu continued to analyze the meaning of boxing. Two days later, Qin Chu analyzed the difference between the nine level boxing and the eight level boxing. It was hegemonic. The owner of the nine level boxing gave up his or her hegemonic power, and he or she was invincible with one blow!


    After analyzing the meaning of the nine level boxing, the meaning of the boxing in the early Qin Dynasty immediately changed into the meaning of the nine level boxing.


    Later, in the ninth floor of Qingtian tower, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine the nine level fist. He didn''t know that Yun Tianhe and others had made secret moves again. He thought that Daqin bieyuan should be very safe. Not to mention Shang Ruoyu himself was a strong man, Jiang Yun was still in the other courtyard, and there was a celestial master behind Jiang Yun.


    The voice of the Holy Spirit did not appear again, and it was Enron''s practice in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Until his soul was tired, Qin Chu stopped practicing.


    He stood up and arranged his robes. Qin Chu arched his hands in the air, and the Holy Spirit instructed him to appreciate.


    There was no reaction from the Holy Spirit. Qin Chu turned and went down the stairs and got out of the great emperor''s tower.


    As soon as Qin Chu came out of the great emperor''s tower, elder Tang appeared and took Qin Chu to the Da Qin Dan pharmacy.


    "How''s it going? I''m looking for someone to make it so that you can alchemy here and have a rest here. " Elder Tang said to Qin Chu.


    "Beautiful! How did elder Tang come up with such a pill room? " Qin Chu took out the teapot, made a pot of tea and asked.


    Elder Tang sighed and said what happened after Qin entered the great emperor''s tower.


    "Is there nothing wrong with Daqin bieyuan?" Qin Chu asked.


    Elder Tang shook his head. "There''s no problem. They just aim at you. They won''t do anything to your other courtyard. You''ll stay in the square of Optimus tower for the time being. This is the place where they can''t extend their claws."


    Yang Yun''s mansion can''t fight with the Lord of Xianghe, but he can''t fight with the Lord of Xianghe.


    Shortly after the early Qin Dynasty came out of the Optimus tower, Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu, Zi Luan, little ape king and Bai Yu all came. They arranged for a servant to stay in the Optimus Tower Square. After the early Qin Dynasty appeared, the servant went back to report.


    "How are you doing?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Everything is fine. They didn''t make trouble in Daqin''s other courtyard. My uncle has been in the other courtyard all the time." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "That''s OK. You can live as you like. If you want to practice in the Optimus tower, you can practice in the Optimus tower." Qin Chu said.


    "You also need to be steady. They want to expel you. If you are still in Xianwu City, they will fail and fight in the face." Shang Ruoyu says to Qin Chu that she is worried about Qin Chu''s instability.


    "I understand that you don''t worry about me. If they want to play, I''ll play with them to the end. I can''t live up to Tang''s intention to make this wooden house for me." With these words, the early Qin Dynasty arched his hand at the elder of Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s also because I can''t compete with them. The main reason is that I didn''t want to fight with them for any rights in the past, but now I don''t want to use them." Elder Tang said with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Tang. Next, I will live in this cabin." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Chang leaves. Qin Chu also asks Shang Ruoyu and others to return to other hospitals to practice.


    After he left, there was only Qin Chu left in the cabin. Now he was worried about one thing, and his cultivation was about to break through. But he didn''t dare to break through in the cabin. It wasn''t a matter of a moment. If other people found him breaking through, he would lose all his previous achievements.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu patted his forehead. He didn''t have a silver star ring. Living creatures can be stored in the silver star ring, and small gold claws can be entered. Naturally, he can also enter it. If he wants to practice inside, it''s good to break through inside.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he planned to enter the silver star ring, the cold came. Shang Ruoyu asked him to come and serve his daily life.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu let QingHan stay. After telling QingHan about the situation, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring, and there was a shining ring on the chair in the wooden house.


    QingHan took a look at the silver star ring and went to the door of the wooden house to meditate.


    Yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu, as well as two other elders, have met. They have learned the news that Qinchu appeared from Qingtian tower.


    "Tang Fenglie, an old man, even arranged for someone to build a wooden house on the square of Optimus tower, which obviously prevented Qin Chu from leaving the square." Yang Xiangwu began to scold.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just stare at the outer part of the Optimus tower. As long as Qin Chu appears, he will deal with it immediately. He won''t be given the chance to return to the square of the great emperor''s Optimus tower." Yunshanhe said.Yang Xiangwu and others nodded and went to make arrangements. If they could not solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty, they would lose their face. It can be said that the early Qin Dynasty is now fighting against them. The appearance of the early Qin Dynasty in Xianwu city is to hit them in the face and tell their incompetence with facts.


    Qu rubing comes to the Qingtian Tower Square, in front of the wooden house, but QingHan says that Qin Chu is not there, so Qu rubing comes back later.


    , such as ice, is very puzzled. She has eye liner in Qingtian Tower Square. The eye liner appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and did not see the departure of the early Qin Dynasty. But in fact, there was no one else in the cabin except the cold.


    Five days later, the early Qin Dynasty appeared, and the early Qin Dynasty, which appeared again, was not the eighth level of the king''s realm, but the Ninth level of the king''s realm.


    QingHan went to buy some wine and vegetables to celebrate the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty. During the celebration of the early Qin Dynasty, Qu rubing came.


    "The king''s realm is at level nine. Your cultivation speed is very good!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qu rubing said.


    "It''s not bad. It''s getting closer and closer to the realm of the seventh level venerable, but it''s not far from offending the alchemist''s guild." Qin Chu said.


    "How do you say that?" Qu rubing sat down.


    "When I enter the seventh level, I can certainly refine the seventh level elixir. Your father was injured because he had a conflict with the elder of the alchemists'' Guild. I refined the seventh level xuanbing pill, which is equivalent to beating the face of the alchemists'' Guild." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the words were explained.


    "Do you still help me refine it?" Qu rubing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Refining! Since I have promised you, there is no reason to go back. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "If you say so, I''ll tell you something clearly." Qu rubing poured a glass of wine for himself and gave it to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0615

    After drinking a glass of wine, Qu rubing breathed out a breath, "if you make pills for my father, you don''t offend the alchemists'' guild, because the alchemists'' Guild once sent someone to give my father a seven level best xuanbing pill, but my father didn''t accept it. My father said that falling is not terrible, and he is afraid to admit defeat. If he takes the elixir made by the elder of the alchemists Association, he will not be qualified to fight against the elder of the alchemists Association in the future. Moreover, there are some conflicts between the alchemists'' Guild and our alchemists'' guild, but without hatred, they won''t care about it with you. "


    "It''s the best way. After all, I''ve met them and I''m familiar with them. It''s really embarrassing to sweep their faces." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you very much. If you don''t know the situation and may offend the alchemists Association, you are willing to help me with alchemy. If you don''t want to stay in this square, I will help you find a way. We Qu family are not afraid of them." Qu rubing said.


    "Thank you! I don''t need to. I''ll carry the things I''ve provoked myself. Now I can still carry them, though I''m a little depressed! " Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and then drank a mouthful of wine. Now he is being bullied, but he is an outsider and has no backstage.


    "There''s no such thing as the tiger''s daughter''s wanton struggle with the city''s master. Now he doesn''t care about the development of the city''s master." Qu rubing said.


    "He doesn''t care about the appearance of the second youth league? Such a thing is not reasonable in itself! " Qin Chu said.


    Qu rubing shook his head, "do you know who the leader of the second youth league is? She is the only daughter of the city leader. The original intention of the second youth league is to make the next generation of Xianwu city more united. However, the daughter of the city leader is just like her father. After the establishment of the second youth league, she didn''t care much. She was treated by Qianjun, the daughter of qianchongshan, the deputy city leader, and yunshanhu, the son of yuntianhe, the deputy city leader. Recently, Qianjun was in a closed cultivation state, and the second youth league is completely Yunshan The tiger is in charge


    "That is to say, the alliance has deviated from its original intention." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that yunshanhu and others acted in the name of others.


    Qu rubing nodded, "this is it! Many people in the city are not satisfied with the second youth league, but yunshanhu and others are very smart, that is, they don''t want to be provoked, and they choose to be soft. If they know you are so hard from the beginning, they won''t attack you. Now they are riding a tiger and don''t solve you. It''s not easy for the second youth league to mix up in the future. "


    "To solve me There are a lot of people who want to solve me. They are not qualified. It''s not because of the support of the city Lord''s government. Now I want to go to the second youth league to level them. " Qin Chu clenched his fist, and now he was angry. He didn''t go out.


    "Ha ha! You have a strong temper. I don''t know how you lived so long. " Qu rubing said with a smile.


    Qin Chu also laughed. Looking back, he did make a living on the tip of a knife these years. Many dignitaries wanted to kill him.


    "Don''t laugh. Yunshan tiger is average in strength, but the eldest lady of the city master''s family and the Qianjun are very powerful. They are all venerable. Yunshan tiger is their younger brother in front of them." Qu rubing said.


    "What can I do? I can''t believe it? Then how can I get involved in the world? " Qin Chu said.


    "Mix up the world What is the world of rivers and lakes? The river''s Lake is not about fighting and killing. The river''s Lake is a world-famous place. Most of the time, it depends on the relationship. When the city Lord and the first deputy city Lord qianchongshan don''t show up very much, the city Lord''s mansion is completely controlled by Yun Tianhe and Dai Zhenghan. " Qu rubing sighed.


    After a drink with Qin Chu, Qu rubing leaves. She knows more about Qin Chu. She knows very well that the confrontation between Qin Chu and the second youth league has just begun. Now it''s the expulsion order of the city master''s mansion, which suppresses Qin Chu. Qin Chu can''t walk out of Qingtian tower square, because he can''t carry the rules of the city master''s mansion, otherwise the second Youth League won''t be enough.


    Qu rubing left, and early Qin began his normal life. He practiced alchemy for half a day every day, in the afternoon and at night in the silver star ring. He practiced Qixu sword and Zhenyu boxing. In the past, the master of war was still reluctant. Early Qin felt that he would not be so passive when he was attacked by the master.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the people of the second youth league appeared. They were a group of people. It can be said that there were a lot of people. Yunshanhu and Yang Bing didn''t walk in the front, but a woman in a red skirt was walking in the front.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that the trouble seemed to be coming. The second youth league was fierce, but he was still making pills safely.


    After refining a furnace of Liuguang pill, Qin Chu held his fist around him. "I''m sorry, Qin Chu has something to solve. Today, we can''t do it."


    Some people waiting for alchemy all nodded and retreated. No one was stupid. They all knew that the two little leagues had come to trouble the early Qin Dynasty again.


    After announcing the end of alchemy, Qin Chu took the towel from Qing Han, cleaned his hands in the basin, and then looked at the woman headed by the second youth league.


    "Are you Qin Chu?" The woman looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I am!" Qin Chu nodded."I, Qianjun, deputy leader of Xianying alliance, I don''t ask you what conflicts you had with Xianying alliance in the past, but Xianying alliance represents a team. It''s inappropriate for you to beat us up. Now you apologize to Xianying alliance, and it''s over!" The thousand gentleman that wears red Luo skirt opens mouth to say.


    "Deputy leader, it''s too cheap for him..." Yang Bing said.


    "Shut up Qian Jun turned his head and glared at Yang Bing.


    Qin Chu looked at Qian Jun and said, "if you don''t ask me what conflict I have with Xianying alliance, it''s not appropriate for me to beat your face. Then it''s appropriate for you to beat my face?"


    "Maybe it''s not appropriate, but it''s not important. Big fists are the truth. Our big fists are you. It''s not appropriate for you to hit us in the face. Do you understand what I say?" Qian Jun''s voice was a little cold. She felt that the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "Ha ha! It''s very domineering and reasonable, but one thing you may not know is whose fists are big and it''s hard to say. What routines do you have? I took them all at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Qin Chu smiles. He understands Qian Jun''s meaning. Right or wrong is not important, strength is important.


    "You are not clear about the situation, you are the king, I am the venerable!" Qian Jun squints at Qin Chu.


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t kill you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 0616

    "You killed me, too? Good! Next, let''s see if you can kill Miss Ben. You can decide when and where to fight? " Qian Jun''s face is full of anger. Originally, she intended to give Qin Chu a step down, but now Qin Chu doesn''t want to step back.


    "No, the place is the Optimus Plaza. After all, I will be expelled if I go out. The time is up to you!" Qin Chu looks at Qian Jun and says that it''s impossible for him to apologize to the second youth league.


    "You are the king''s realm. I''ll give you time. Although a month''s time is a little short, it''s your business that you may not be able to break through. Don''t say I bully you. If you regret it, you''ll apologize to Xianying alliance, and it''s over." After Qian Jun finished his words, he waved his arm and left with the people of the second youth league.


    Qin Chu clenched his fist. Can he break through in a month? It''s impossible at all, but it can be improved in one month.


    Soon after Qian Jun and others left, Shang Ruoyu and others came, and they have got the news.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when drinking tea, QingHan told Shang Ruoyu and others about the situation.


    "Husband, what is her cultivation?" Shang Ruoyu is very angry. The emperor''s realm is about to fight against the king''s realm. It''s too bullying.


    "I can just see her cultivation, the third level venerable realm!" Qin Chu said.


    "Little Lord, she didn''t say absolutely. Little Lord can not fight." QingHan said, she felt that the beginning of Qin should not fight. After all, her accomplishments were poor.


    "I''ll try. As for apology, it''s impossible!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. The people fought for a breath, and the Buddha fought for a stick of incense. At this time, he could not retreat.


    Shang Ruoyu, shangshuyu and others were very angry, but things had happened, and it was impossible for the early Qin Dynasty to avoid the war.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll slow down and enter the Optimus tower again to break through the war spirit to the full war spirit. I don''t believe I can''t touch her." Qin Chu''s face was full of perseverance, so he didn''t want to compromise.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu and others didn''t say anything more, and there was nothing to say. At this point, they could only support the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Deputy leader, you should have taken him just now!" After leaving the square of Qingtian tower, Yang Bing said.


    "You still have a point? Everything has a degree. If you are too arrogant, you will encounter a nail. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to stand out for you this time! " Qian Jun stares at Yang Bing. She really doesn''t want to take care of these things, but she is a member of Xianying alliance. She can''t wait to see Xianying alliance frustrated.


    The news has spread that the name of early Qin is very famous. Some time ago, he killed two top kings, the powerful ones, and hit the two young League members in the face. This time, he is even more fierce. He wants to meet the venerable, or Qian Jun, the daughter of the vice mayor of qianchongshan.


    Qianjun feels very shameful. No matter whether she wins or loses, she has no face. This situation makes her strangle yunshanhu and Yang Bing. But things have come to this point. She has no way out. She is also angry with Qin Chu. Can she die if she apologizes? You have to fight!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went out as usual and practiced alchemy for half a day every day.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the venerable heaven, Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan came together.


    "Qin Chu, why are you so reckless?" Really snow speech some worry of looking at son.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I can solve the problem. It''s no big deal. Last time I left tianqiongshan, I killed the venerable!" Qin Chu came close to Zhen Xueyan and said in a low voice.


    "You child True snow speech some helpless, she found Qin Chu is what things dare to do.


    After chatting with each other for a while, the God of heaven, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan left. They are inconvenient here and can only come back on the day of fighting.


    After staying for half a month, Qin Chu entered the Qingtian tower again. Normally, it takes a month to recover his soul, but Qin Chu has no time now.


    The elder of the Lord''s mansion, who guards the Optimus tower, has a strange look when he sees the arrival of Qin Chu. He wants to prevent Qin Chu from entering the Optimus tower because he has family members in Xianying alliance, but he doesn''t dare to stop him. If the Holy Spirit appears again, he won''t have to enter the Optimus tower to practice in the future.


    Entering the Optimus tower, Qin Chu didn''t stop at the lower level and went straight to the Ninth level.


    On the ninth floor, Qin Chu came to the front of the steps and sorted out his emotions.


    "Don''t you know that haste makes waste? Why are you in such a hurry? " The figure of the Holy Spirit appeared on the top steps of the ninth floor.


    "Half a month later, I''m going to fight with a venerable. In order to increase my chances of winning, I''m going to try to see if I can understand the meaning of a successful battle." Qin Chu said the reason why he entered the Optimus tower again in a short time.


    "Fight with the venerable Look forward to your performance The Spirit said, and the figure dispersed.


    After stepping on the nine level steps of Qingtian tower, the early Qin Dynasty released a sense of war. At this time, the artistic conception on the steps changed into a very oppressive sense of war, which was a perfect sense of war.


    Standing on the steps, the early Qin Dynasty released nine levels of fighting spirit, spiritual realm and soul power, and then began to study the perfect fighting spirit. He understood the perfect sword meaning, so he knew the conditions needed for the perfect artistic conception.As time goes by, the artistic conception around the body of the early Qin Dynasty is constantly changing, which is the change of the artistic conception, the power of soul and the spirit of war in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Four days later, with the violent shock of the earthquake, the artistic conception of the early Qin Dynasty changed. It was no longer a nine level war spirit, but a complete war spirit, no war spirit!


    When the sense of war appeared, the suppression of the sense of war in the ninth floor was useless to the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty came to the ninth floor.


    At this time, the door behind the ninth floor opened. Looking up, Qin Chu found that it was the tenth floor. It was full of aura, and there was no potential.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the Holy Spirit appeared, "you have got the things in the 10th floor. I have nothing to give you, but I will give you a small compensation, that is to restore the power of your soul, so that you don''t feel tired."


    Qin Chu nodded and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The Holy Spirit waved his arm, a milky energy appeared, and wrapped Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu opened the sea of God and began to absorb the Milky energy. He knew that it was a good thing.


    In fact, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty is very good, but it can''t compare with some old masters.


    With the operation of the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, the Milky energy was refined by the early Qin Dynasty until it was clean.


    Stretching his waist, Qin felt exhausted. This is the benefit of refining this special energy.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu went to the eleventh floor. He planned to try to see if he could gather the sword power.

 Chapter 0617

    Qin''s powerful sword came out and released.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, as soon as the sword spirit appeared, the heaven and earth situation on the 11th floor of Qingtian tower became the sword power.


    After releasing the sword spirit realm, the early Qin Dynasty began to feel the sword power.


    After feeling the sword power for a while, Qin Chu released his soul power, communicated with the sword power between heaven and earth, and began to gather his own sword power.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he knew what the sword power was, but his soul power was not deep enough to stabilize the sword power. During this period, his soul power has improved a lot, so he plans to have a try.


    With the efforts of the early Qin Dynasty, the sword around him took shape and began to stabilize slowly.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit appeared. With a wave of his arm, the sword power in the 11th floor of the Optimus tower disappeared. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty did not need the sword power of Qingtian tower as a reference. The sword power of Qingtian tower was a burden, which was very clear.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword power around him became more and more strong. As long as it was stable and a stable sword power was formed in a region, it would become a threat!


    Qin Chu''s forehead was sweating. He was a little nervous. In the past, he condensed many times without success. He didn''t want to fail any more.


    "Peace of mind, sword is man, man is sword, sword power is your own power!" The voice of the Holy Spirit sounded in the sea of God in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the power of soul broke out. It completely enveloped the sword power, and it should be said that it rushed to any corner of the area covered by the sword power


    Boom!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword power was shocked violently, then stabilized, and the sword power became strong!


    It''s not difficult to control the sword force after it''s condensed. Qin Chu opened his eyes and walked back and forth for a few steps. Then he controlled the sword force with the power of his soul and pressed it in one direction. At this time, the visible waves appeared.


    "Feel carefully what you are feeling now. The next time you gather together, you will read it out, and the sword will come out!" The spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then dissipated.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of sword power began in the 11th floor. First, he understood his own sword power, then dispersed, and then condensed.


    With feeling and experience, it''s not hard for the early Qin Dynasty to gather sword power again. After three days of training, the early Qin Dynasty can do it and gather sword power in an instant.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to the void. After thanking the Holy Spirit for solving his doubts, he planned to leave.


    Just when Qin Chu turned to leave, the Holy Spirit appeared, which surprised Qin Chu. According to the past practice, he thanks him, but the Holy Spirit didn''t respond at all.


    "There are some ways you should try, such as the integration of fighting spirit and sword spirit, the complete integration of boxing spirit and fighting spirit, which will also be of great help to your cultivation of momentum." Asked the spirit.


    "The Holy Spirit, please." Qin Chu bowed to the Holy Spirit.


    "When you understand the meaning of war, you should understand that the combination of the meaning of killing and the meaning of sword is the meaning of killing, but what about the meaning of war and the meaning of sword? There is a name called Wen Xu Jian Yi. The sword emperor in the past mastered it, and he also mastered the meaning of Sheng Xu Jian. The fusion of the nine level battle spirit and the nine level sword spirit is the empty sword spirit. The fusion of the perfect battle spirit and the perfect sword spirit is the holy empty sword spirit. The fusion of the battle field and the sword field is the holy empty sword spirit. You can go through this road. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was shocked. The sword emperor taught him the skill of asking empty swords. He could cultivate it because he was determined to fight and to bless the sword


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he began to practice Xujian, the power of the sword was not so strong. Later, the spirit of war strengthened the spirit of the sword, and the power increased a lot. Now, after listening to the explanation of the spirit, everything became clear.


    "My master is the king of swords, but in the classics he left behind, there are only some guidelines for cultivation, no details!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s normal! Master leads you into the door, and cultivation depends on individuals. A thousand sword practitioners can cultivate a thousand different kendo. Everyone has the charm of kendo. If he tells you too much, it will restrict your development and fight with the venerable? The primary master is not your opponent! " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "How can you be so sure?" Qin Chu was a little stunned. He did not admit defeat, but he was not very sure.


    The Holy Spirit was silent for a moment, "because the power of soul is relatively strong to cultivate potential. Normally, the power of soul at the level of intermediate venerable can stabilize potential and use potential to suppress people. Your cultivation time is short. Although the power of soul is very good, even at the level of the fourth venerable, it is not enough to cultivate vitality, so you can''t gather spirit and become venerable As a practitioner, the promotion of vitality cultivation is not a problem. It must be the power of the soul that blocks the realm. "


    After listening to the analysis of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu understood his advantages. In the past, he constantly refined the soul crystal, which laid a solid foundation for him. This time, he successfully condensed the sword power, thanks to the special energy sent by the Holy Spirit, which greatly improved his soul power.


    "Go The Holy Spirit waved to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu turned down the stairs and got out of the Optimus tower. Qin Chu turned around and arched the Optimus tower. Then he went back to Da Qin Dan pharmacy.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are in the pill room. When they see Qin Chu coming back, they both stand up."What are you doing here?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "There are six days left for the engagement. Are you ready?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded. Now he has the strength, because under normal circumstances, the primary venerable will not have the domain. Even if Qianjun cultivates the domain, he will not be too strong. He has the sword domain, so he is not afraid.


    "The training effect these days is very strong?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Very strong! Six days later, they will know that if they want to step on me, they will lose face. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were a little steadfast.


    With the time of the engagement getting closer and closer, the Qingtian Tower Square became more and more lively. The second youth league was very powerful, and specially made an area as a fighting ground for Qianjun and the early Qin Dynasty.


    That day, when Qin Chu was making pills, Bai Yu and little ape king came, their faces were full of anger.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, lend me five thousand spirit stones. Later, I will do some tasks and return them to you when I earn them." The little ape king said.


    "Lend me 5000, and I don''t know when to return it." Bai Yu also said.


    Qin Chu took out the storage ring and handed the spirit stone to the ape king and Bai Yu, "are these spirit stones enough? If nothing else, we don''t lack the spirit stone. "


    "That''s enough. The second youth league has made a bet on you and Qianjun. Your odds are 1-7, but I''m not optimistic about you." Little ape king said angrily.


    Qin Chu Leng for a while, two little alliance still dare to play this kind of operation?


    "They don''t play dirty, do they?" After thinking about it, Qin Chu asked.


    "That won''t happen. Unless the second youth league is dissolved, even if it is dissolved, the contract of the gambling contract also has the signatures of their deputy leaders. You can still ask them for it." Qu rubing appeared.


    "Good! Then play a big one this time. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath.

 Chapter 0618

    "How to play?" Little ape king looked at Qin Chu and asked, he is a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Qin Chu sorted out the storage ring. "I have nearly 200000 spirit stones here. I''ll win if I buy them all."


    "So cruel? But it''s OK. If we lose, we''ll just go back and forth, and we won''t do anything about apology. " The little ape king said.


    Qin Chu shook his head with a smile, "have some confidence in me, OK? You take the spirit stone to bet


    "Young master, you don''t have to go out to bet. They have got the bet point to the Optimus Tower Square. It''s in the front area. It''s hosted by the Yunshan tiger." QingHan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Then take me there." Qin Chu stood up and straightened his robes!


    Under the leadership of QingHan, the party came to the betting point of the second youth league.


    "Ha ha! Am I right? Isn''t this master Qin Dan? What''s the matter? You''re going to make a bet. Are you going to buy yourself and lose? Let yourself earn a little. I''m sorry, we won''t take the ones we lose! " Before Yunshan tiger spoke, Yang Bing laughed.


    "So much nonsense, bet, eight thousand spirit stone Qin Chu win!" The ape King glared at Yang Bing angrily.


    "Good! There are always some people who are not popular in gambling. There are still a lot of people who are not popular in gambling Yunshan tiger opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of anger. In the early Qin Dynasty, no matter what, he was a loser. Now it''s Qian Jun who wiped his ass.


    Later, Bai Yu also made eight thousand. He gambled with little ape king on all his wealth, and each borrowed five thousand from Qin Chu.


    "I lose when I buy. You have reason to refuse. Can I win when I buy?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Naturally." Yunshan tiger said coldly.


    Qin Chu took out the storage ring, which is seven storage rings. "There are six rings with 30000 spirit stones inside, and one ring with 20000 spirit stones inside. It''s 200000 in total. Hurry to count them and return them to me after counting them. There''s also a bet written on the contract. If you can''t afford it, you''ll take your Yun family and his Yang family''s residence to pay off the debt."


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Yunshan tiger glares at Qin Chu angrily. He is very angry. No one dares to attack his cloud family in Xianwu city.


    "Can''t play, or are you afraid of losing? If you can''t afford to play, don''t gamble! " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Ha ha! If you want to send a spirit stone, we have no reason not to accept it. 200000, we have received it! " Yunshan tiger is very angry and laughs. After receiving the spirit stone, he quickly writes the gambling contract, and Yang Bing signs on it.


    Taking the receipt, after reading it, Qin Chu took it away.


    "Since I''m a friend, I''d like to ask for a prize and make 30000." Qu rubing opened his mouth.


    "Qu rubing, do you know what you are doing?" Yunshan tiger looks at Qu rubing.


    Qu rubing frowned, "you open a gambling game, don''t you let me bet?"


    "Take it!" Qianjun appeared.


    Soon, Qu rubing''s bet was settled.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Miss Ben has always given you the chance to retreat. If you do this now, you will not see the coffin, you will not shed tears, you will not leave a way for yourself to retreat!" Qian Jun looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you can say that, it''s not as bad as them, but I have a few words for you to listen to. When I came to Xianwu City, I wanted to do my own business safely. I rented two stalls, and the people in your alliance wanted to grab them. When I refined pills, your alliance also wanted to buy and sell them. Why didn''t I resist? It''s not me to live on my promise. I can lose or die, but I will never admit defeat, and I will not apologize. I will score a point on the day of engagement! " Qin Chu took a look at Qian Jun and left with him.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Qian Jun''s eyes are a little confused. She thinks that it''s right to fight for Xianying alliance, but it''s also right from Qin Chu''s standpoint. The fault lies in Yunshan tiger and other people''s boundless misdeeds.


    "Deputy leader, he bought 200000 spirit stones to win by himself." Yang lie said.


    "Do you want to burn the boat? It seems that we have underestimated him After a murmur, Qian Jun turns around and leaves. She has a bad feeling in her heart. If she is not sure, will Qin Chu pay 200000 yuan? Certainly not. Besides, she still remembers that Qin Chu said that the venerable had been killed by him.


    Back at Daqin Dan pharmacy, Qin entered the silver star ring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and began to completely integrate the spirit of war and the spirit of sword. He was very interested in the spirit of Shengxu sword. As for the sword power, it was his biggest trump card. He would not play it until he had to. After all, it did not belong to the ability of the king''s realm cultivator.


    Qianjun and his father qianchongshan, who have already passed the pass, talk to each other.


    "Jun''er, I have investigated for my father. Do you know what your Xianying alliance is called now? They are called the second youth league, and yunshanhu, Yang lie and others are about to arouse public indignation. " Qianchongshan said.


    "My daughter already knows about some things. After this matter is solved, my daughter will withdraw from Xianying alliance. No matter how they are, it has nothing to do with us. The industrial development of our thousand families does not need to be looked after by others." Qian Jun said.


    "Jun''er, I''ve investigated that boy for my father. It''s not easy! It''s really not simple. It can be said that he is gifted. In addition, he may have been valued by the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, there must be a reason why he would not die for no reason. This reason is probably because of the Holy Spirit. Why does the Holy Spirit have an attitude? That is, the boy in the early Qin Dynasty is worthy of the spirit''s attitude, so don''t do anything absolutely. If you defeat him, it will be over. " Qianchongshan said."The daughter understands that the daughter originally intended to let him apologize and finish the matter, but this guy is stubborn and wants to fight!" Thousand gentleman some helpless say.


    "Ha ha! If you are him, you are right. Would you like to apologize? You certainly won''t, and so will other people! " Qianchongshan said.


    Qian Jun didn''t say anything. Now she has no other choice. All she can do is to defeat Qin Chu. The right to speak is in the hands of the winner.


    Qianchongshan said nothing more, and there is no absolute right or wrong in the world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, in the silver star ring, the idea of perfect war and perfect sword were fused. This is different from the previous idea of war blessing sword. That is blessing, now it is fusion.


    As time goes by, the war spirit and sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty are constantly intertwined.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very quiet. This time, he let it go. Now he has the bottom of his heart and is not in a hurry. When the time comes, Shang Ruoyu and others will shake the silver star ring.


    I don''t know how long in the past, two kinds of artistic conception disappeared in the early Qin Dynasty, and completely became a kind of artistic conception.


    "The power of the soul is deep, and the spirit is in the body, which is beneficial." Early Qin sighed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, silver star ring was shocked.


    After sorting out the robes, Qin Chu flashed out the silver star ring. It''s time to fight!

 Chapter 0619

    "Husband, today is the day of engagement. Have a cup of tea and have a rest!" Shang Shuyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. You don''t have to worry. I can do it!" Qin Chu said.


    At this time, some vendors'' stalls in the Optimus tower square were collected, and they all gathered in the Optimus Tower Square to see the next World War I. They know that every battle in the early Qin Dynasty is wonderful. Lei Tianxiao and another peak king are very strong, but so what? He was killed by Qin Chu''s second attack. This time, Qin Chu was even more ruthless. He went directly to the venerable. Of course, it was Qian Jun who wanted to fight with Qin Chu.


    Qu xuanhai and Zhufeng of the alchemists'' Guild have arrived; yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu, the city leaders, have arrived. This time, they are lucky that they have not been expelled by the Holy Spirit. In addition, qianchongshan, the first city leader who has not been seen for a long time, has also arrived at Qingtian Tower Square.


    At this time, many people understood that there was someone behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    Then the scene changed again. The great ape king, Tianqing king, Shangshu Tianye and Qin Longhan all arrived. These people directly appeared in the Daqin Dan pharmacy area. This is the division of the camp. They came to cheer for the early Qin Dynasty.


    This battle has attracted the attention of all parties. The leader of Wuliang Mountain has arrived. The climax of the scene is the black prison master wearing a gilt edged robe and carrying a sword.


    When the master of the black prison arrived, he first arched his hand to the great emperor''s Optimus tower, and then looked at qianchongshan, "is it OK for me to watch the battle?"


    "When the Guard officer comes, naturally there will be no problem. Come and have a seat." Qianchongshan said.


    At this time, wearing a white robe, Qin Chu appeared. He first came to the master of the black prison and said, "old man, why are you here?"


    "If you don''t come here, you can let others pinch you to death!" The master of the black prison said angrily.


    "No, I can handle it! Over the years, the early Qin Dynasty has not let you down, has it? Qin Chu was very sorry for your coming. " Qin Chu bowed and said.


    The master of the black prison reached out and helped Qin Chu up. "Well, stand up straight. No matter who it is, we can''t lower our heads."


    Later, Qin Chu went to his parents, father-in-law and grandfather to greet them, and also thanks the great ape king, Tianqing king and others for coming.


    "We were born in the frontier, and we never wanted to bully others, but if others want to bully us, that''s not good!" Said the king.


    At this time, a figure appeared. She was wearing a snow-white fur cape, and her body was covered with snowflakes. It should be said that snowflakes came because of her.


    After this figure arrived at the square, he first looked at the master of the black prison, "is it worthwhile for the Guard officer to come here for the competition among the younger generation?"


    "Not the same. Early Qin Dynasty is the only descendant of our family. If he is wrong, if he is not as good as others, he will be killed and cut to pieces. I won''t even ask about it. But is it today? It doesn''t seem to be today! " Said the master of the black prison.


    "The expulsion order of the early Qin Dynasty is cancelled today! Qianchongshan, take care of the affairs of Xianying alliance! " The woman in fur wiggles her arms and a big chair appears. Then she sits down.


    Qianchongshan arch hand command!


    Who is it? It is the absolute authority of Xianwu City, the Supreme Master of Xianwu city.


    Qian Jun walked out of the seat and came to the field.


    At this time, Qin Chu also came to the field.


    "I don''t want to fight. I just want an apology from you. Maybe it''s unreasonable for you, but as the deputy leader of Xianying alliance, I have to do something!" Qian Jun said that she knew that the matter was serious. This war led to the emergence of several dignitaries, including the well-known master of the black prison and the Supreme Master of Xianwu city.


    "I can understand that you need to give an account to Xianying alliance. If you win, I, Qin Chu, will never enter Xianwu city forever. If you lose, Xianying alliance will apologize to Qin Chu." Qin Chu said.


    "After this war, no matter what the outcome, I will withdraw from the alliance. Although I can no longer represent the alliance, I personally apologize to you." Qian Jun said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to Qianjun. He knew that Qianjun was also very responsible, but everyone''s position was different.


    "All very good, Qian Jun, your pressure is not small!" The woman in fur looks at Qian Jun.


    Qian Jun bows to the woman. She knows that the next battle is not a battle of right and wrong, but a battle of face. Anyway, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is an outsider, and she represents the face of Xianwu city.


    Qianjun draws his sword. The sword points to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Her breath and momentum keep rising. She is the third level leader. In the kingdom of king, she wants to win it quickly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand was raised, and the green spirit sword was in his hand.


    "Take the sword!" Qian Jun''s body was swept, and he quickly approached the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The long sword stabbed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit sword was exactly on Qianjun''s long sword.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Chu retreated two steps, then a few steps back, and then stood firm. However, there was a constant energy fluctuation on his body. It was Qian Jun''s sword energy attack, and Qian Chong''s sword Qi, wave after wave, attacked Qin Chu, but Qin Chu still resisted.Qian Jun''s body was also shaken back. Her sword power was very strong, but she was not as good as the beginning of Qin Dynasty in simple power contrast.


    After trying out the power of the early Qin Dynasty, Qian Jun''s body flashed and quickly put out his sword towards the early Qin Dynasty. The sword air vibrated, and the space was full of ripples, which was a thousand sword air shocks.


    Qin Chu''s arm waved and asked the empty sword technique to show. A series of sword Qi appeared out of thin air, blocking Qian Jun''s sword Qi. The air energy in the peripheral area of Qin Chu''s body kept shaking, but the surrounding area of Qin Chu''s body was stable, and Qian Jun''s sword Qi could not threaten him.


    At this time, Qianjun''s sword idea appears, which is the Ninth level peak sword idea. The sword idea is coming towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, with the appearance of Guiwu''s sword idea in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qianjun''s sword idea is just like snow meeting fire, melting and collapsing in an instant.


    "Return to have no sword intention..." The woman in the white fur cape murmured.


    The suppression of sword spirit is ineffective. Instead, it is suppressed by the sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. Qianjun''s breath changes. With a sword in his hand, the nine level sword spirit appears. The sword spirit and the sword spirit are all towards the early Qin Dynasty. The sword and sword are both cultivated, and they are all nine level artistic conception.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty began to counter attack. What about the nine level sword and nine level sword? There''s no way to tell him what to do.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he got close to Qianjun, he waved his right hand and the Zhenyu fist, which was not intended to fight, went out.


    As soon as the Zhenyu boxing is launched, the area where Qianjun''s body is located is directly suppressed. What about the venerable? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we had to fight hard and press hard, and shake hard!

 Chapter 0620

    The energy around the body is suppressed and the movement is limited, which makes Qianjun''s face change. At the critical moment, Qianjun''s sword spirit and sword spirit burst out together, and the sword spirit and sword spirit cut out towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used his body method to avoid the attack of Qianjun''s sword Qi and dagger gang. Then he asked the empty sword Qi to expand and continued to suppress Qianjun. It was a real suppression. Qianjun''s artistic conception was level 9, while the artistic conception at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was level 10.


    Qian Jun''s sword Qi and Dao gang can only deal with the attack of Qin Dynasty''s Xujian Qi, and has no counterattack ability.


    This situation shocked the onlookers. Is the king''s realm pressing the respect''s realm, and the practitioners fighting? But in fact, Qianjun was attacked by Qin Chu.


    "Frozen soul!" Thousand Jun low roared a, exerting soul unique skill. There is no way, her artistic conception is suppressed, and her vitality and energy are at a disadvantage.


    At this time, a snow-white circle appeared, flying towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The circle was very cold.


    Seeing Qianjun''s soul attack, the power of the spirit in the early Qin Dynasty vibrated, and the blade of Tianzhu appeared. Then he killed Qianjun''s soul treasure. The power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty was already very strong, which could be said to surpass that of the primary master, so he was not afraid of the soul attack.


    After the Tianzhu blade collided with the white ring, the flame on the Tianzhu blade vibrated, and the same ring was also defeated. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty approached Qianjun, and the Qingling sword cut straight down. If it had the upper hand, it would turn the upper hand into a victory!


    Suppressed by the Zhenyu fist, which was blessed by the perfect fighting spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, Qian Jun had no speed to retreat, so he could only wave his left hand sword to resist. At the same time, his right hand sword stabbed at the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, which was a combination of defense and counterattack.


    Many people think that the early Qin Dynasty will retreat, but the early Qin Dynasty did not retreat. The Qingling sword still chopped down, and at the same time, it hit Qianjun''s sword with its left hand.


    The body of flesh and blood, the sword of a thousand kings? Many people can''t understand this. Some people think that Qin Chu is impulsive. But people who know Qin Chu know that Qin Chu must be sure that he won''t rashly find himself uncomfortable.


    With a crisp sound, Qianjun''s sword and Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty collided, and then both of them swung away. At this time, the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty also collided with Qianjun''s sword.


    Ding! Another crisp ring came out, Qianjun''s sword was broken by Qin Chu''s fist, half of the sword was blown into the void, and Qin Chu''s fist was still moving forward.


    When his fist was close to Qianjun''s chest, Qin Chu''s arm moved and turned. Originally, he went to Qianjun''s chest, and his fist fell on his left shoulder and blew him away.


    Qian Jun, who was blasted away, could not hold the sword in his left hand, and was directly shaken down.


    The wind shadow body shows, Qin Chu catches up with Qian Jun, the green spirit sword is on Qian Jun''s neck, "you lost!"


    "Yes, I lost! I don''t want to trouble you. It''s my fault. " After taking a deep breath, Qian Jun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then apologized to Qin Chu. Losing is losing. She can afford to lose!


    "I''m not forcing you to apologize. I just want others to know that I''m good at myself, and others don''t want to bully me!" Qin Chu said his attitude.


    At this time, a man and a woman came to the field. The man sat in front of Qianchong mountain and Yuntian river. The woman came to Qianjun''s side and held him. The fist of the early Qin Dynasty still hurt Qianjun''s meridians.


    "Now it''s not about bullying you, it''s about you fighting with Xianying League. We admit defeat in this game. I don''t know if you dare to take the next one?" The woman in the white gauze skirt looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Who are you?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zou Mei had endless affairs, which made him very upset.


    "Leader of Xianying alliance, Gu Junlan!" Said the woman in the white gauze skirt.


    "Jun Lan, forget it!" Xianwucheng Taishang said.


    "Uncle, Xianying alliance was founded by my niece. No matter where Xianying alliance will go tomorrow, I will take over today." Gu Junlan bows to the emperor of Xianwu city.


    The Supreme Master of Xianwu city looked at the master of the black prison, "Guard officer, are you looking at this?"


    "What do you think? The great master of China It''s a little interesting. What do you say in the beginning of Qin Dynasty? " The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu. He knew that Qin Chu didn''t exert all his abilities. Apart from other things, the sword bone energy didn''t exert.


    "Old man, I don''t want to fight any more. Once the problem is solved, it''s over." Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison nodded. He also felt that it was meaningless to fight or not. There was no need to fight or not.


    "Are you afraid?" Yunshan tiger opened his mouth. He felt that Gu Junlan defeated the early Qin Dynasty, and the Xianying alliance could continue. If he did not fight, the Xianying alliance would have no future.


    Qin Chu looked at the Yunshan tiger and then laughed, "I''m afraid. I''ll talk about it later. Let''s cash the bet first. I''ve paid 200000 spirit stones, seven times the odds, 1.4 million spirit stones."


    With these words, Qin Chu took out the gambling contract and went to yunshanhu and Yang Bing.


    1.4 million spirit stones Many people are dizzy. Even if they are big families and powerful forces, they can''t get so many spirit stones at once. But in the early Qin Dynasty, there are black and white letters, as well as the contract of Yunshan tiger and Yang lie.At this time, not only Yunshan tiger and Yang Bing look ugly, but also yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu look wonderful. The black sheep''s son wrote on it. If he can''t pay for the stone, he will take the Yun family and Yang''s residence to pay the debt.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, 1.4 million stone!" Looking at the Yunshan tiger, Qin Chu was not polite.


    "Don''t overdo it in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s almost done." Yunshan tiger''s face was full of anger.


    "Don''t overdo it. It''s almost enough You are killing me! Your Lao Tzu helped you and ordered me to expel you. I still don''t understand. What kind of unreasonable things did I do in the early Qin Dynasty? Do you want to expel me? So don''t say anything to me. Before dark today, I can''t see 1.4 million spirit stones, so I go to Yunfu and Yangfu to take over the residence. " Qin Chu said his request.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, 1.4 million spirit stones were not a small number. We had to raise them. Besides, it was useless for you to ask for our residence." Yun Tianhe stood up and said.


    "In fact, it''s no use for me to have a spirit stone. I want a mansion more. If I don''t live, I can burn it down and I won''t let you live!" Looking at yuntianhe, Qin Chu''s face is full of anger, because many things are done by yuntianhe.


    It''s cold. Yuntianhe is the Deputy Lord of Xianwu city. Now he is directly beaten in the face, but he didn''t give a face at all in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The master of the black prison looked up at the sky and thought that there was nothing wrong. The elders of other city masters'' mansion did not dare to speak. Who knows if Qin Chu would bite.


    "Remember, before dark, 1.4 million stone! Now we''re talking about things we''re afraid of. Miss Gu, in fact, what we''re afraid of doesn''t exist. It''s just whether it''s necessary or not. " Put away the gambling contract, Qin Chu looked at Gu Junlan.

 Chapter 0621

    "You dare to fight with the third level venerable. There really is no fear. How about we fight each other?" Gu Junlan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little tangled, "can''t you exchange views?"


    "No! If you don''t compete, I''ll come to you every day. If you drink tea, I''ll pour water myself. If you eat, I''ll serve directly. " Gu Junlan said.


    And this kind of operation? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was a little dizzy. I don''t know whether to take it or not!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s good to have a competition. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose." Xianwucheng Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "All right! Then you can do it. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could only accept the call.


    "Today you''ve been fighting, so you won''t win. I''ll find you another day." Gu Junlan said.


    The situation tends to be stable. The city master who is sitting in the master''s seat stands up and bows his hand in front of the master of the black prison, "I don''t know if it''s too far to welcome the guard!"


    "Gu Chengzhu is too polite. The main reason is that this boy is not easy to worry about." The master of the black prison arched his hand to Gu Chengzhu.


    After nodding to the master of the black prison, Gu Chengzhu looked at the great ape king and Tianqing king and others, "everyone has come from a long distance. We don''t have a good reception here. In Chengzhu''s mansion, we have a meal of wine to receive you."


    Great ape king, Tianqing king, Shangshu Tianye, and Qin Longhan all salute back. Gu Chengzhu treats each other with courtesy. They want to go on, and Gu Chengzhu makes an invitation to Tianqiong mountain. Finally, they look at those who have no intention and those who have no unique.


    "There are other things in my seat, so I won''t go there." The unintentional master left with the Wujue master. He had conflicts with the master of the black prison and the heaven master, and didn''t want to stay.


    The unintentional master and the Wujue master left. The Supreme Master of Xianwu City stood up and said, "Vice City Master Yun, don''t you follow the unintentional master? Don''t you have a good time? "


    "Supreme, there is nothing wrong. You misunderstood my subordinates!" Cloud Tianhe''s face changed greatly after hearing the words of the Supreme Master of Xianwu City, and he bowed himself directly to explain.


    "You know what''s going on! You''d better be smart. Xianwu city has the rules of Xianwu city. You know how to break the rules. " The woman in the snow-white robe stares at Yun Tianhe, and then goes to the Optimus tower. She comes to communicate with the Holy Spirit.


    Gu Chengzhu shouts people and goes to Chengzhu mansion.


    Qin Chu didn''t plan to follow him. He didn''t plan to attend the high-end party, but Gu Chengzhu waved to him and asked Qin Chu to go with his friends.


    When they arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, they did not enter, but arrived at Gu''s mansion, which is not far from the side of the city Lord''s mansion.


    After entering Gu''s house, Gu arranged for his servants to make tea. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu, little ape king, Bai Yu and Zi Luan sat in a corner.


    "Boss, it''s a big scene Bai Yu said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that either." Qin Chu said in a low voice that he did not expect the development of the situation. He did not expect that the emperor of Shengwu would come, nor did he expect that the master of the black prison would feel it.


    Shang Ruoyu drank a cup of tea, "don''t say what''s next, this expulsion order is lifted, after husband you can normally stay in Xianwu city."


    Qin Chu nodded, no expulsion order, his action will not be restricted, but he can see that Gu Junlan will not finish, but he can be sure that the next battle will not involve too much. The second youth league will not trouble itself any more. The main reason is that it can''t afford to trouble itself. Unless it''s the old guys who do it, they will turn one over and the other over. This time, the 1.4 million spirit stone will make those guys in the second youth league look stupid.


    As a matter of fact, yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu have already started to raise Lingshi. They know that if they don''t give Lingshi to the early Qin Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty will certainly go to collect their residence. The early Qin Dynasty is also a backstage person now. Apart from other things, they can''t get into trouble with the master of the black prison, and they can''t count on the city master and the Supreme Master.


    Inside the Optimus tower, the Supreme Master in snow-white fur stands on the first floor of the Optimus tower, and the figure of the Holy Spirit appears.


    "Holy Spirit, please take care of that guy. I''ve seen him. I''ve seen him return to no sword and return to no war." Said the woman in her snow-white fur.


    "Yang Taishang, that guy has great potential, and he has good fortune." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "It''s really worthy of attention. I''ll pay attention to it." Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s very worthy of attention. He didn''t exert all his strength in today''s battle. Qianjun is very good, but it''s far from him." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Not all the strength, how much?" I''m more interested on the balcony.


    "The little princess of your Lord''s mansion, don''t you want to fight? You''ll see. It''s supposed to be wonderful! To let someone inform you of this is to tell you that this person has problems in other places and we don''t care, but we can''t have accidents in Xianwu City, absolutely not! " Said the Holy Spirit.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "the master of the black prison has appeared for him. It can be seen that he really has something unique. If you know this, you can rest assured."


    "There''s another thing you should pay attention to. Recently, the Qi system in Xianwu mainland is quite chaotic. There''s a big disturbance. It may also be the beginning of a troubled time. I''m not sure about the details." After explaining Yang Taishang''s words, the figure of the Holy Spirit dispersed.After thinking about it, Yang Taishang, who was wearing a snow-white fur cloak, came out of the Optimus tower. After a few flashes, he left the square of the Optimus tower and appeared in Gu Chengzhu''s residence for a short time.


    "I have something to deal with just now, please don''t mind!" Yang Taishang went into the garden where Gu Chengzhu entertained guests. He stood outside and took off his fur cape. Then he waved his arm and the snowflakes around him dispersed.


    "That''s all right. I''m afraid I''ve come here. I''m a little disturbed." Said the master of the black prison.


    During the chat between big people and big people, several people in the early Qin Dynasty were drinking tea and talking in a low voice.


    Originally, the beginning of Qin Dynasty planned to be so low-key to the end, but Gu Junlan and Qianjun two people appeared, came to the seat of several people in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Take out a bottle of healing medicine, Qin qianchu stood up and said, "I''m sorry about this."


    "I''m sorry, a bottle of pills is over?" Gu Junlan took the pill in the hand of Qin Chu, despised Qin Chu, and then opened the pill bottle.


    Qin Chu helplessly shook his head, he felt that Gu Junlan was a difficult role, what words are unscrupulous.


    "Well Level 6 elixir healing pill, you alchemist can do it too. " Seeing the pills in the pills bottle, Gu Junlan was surprised.


    "If you can''t, you two little league won''t force you to buy, 50% off the price It''s very kind of you to do things! " Thinking of the behavior of the two little league, Qin was angry at the beginning.

 Chapter 0622

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan and Qian Jun were silent, because Yunshan tiger and others did not do what people did, and they could not explain.


    "Why! Why don''t you talk? " Qin Chu looked at Gu Junlan and Qianjun.


    Gu Junlan glared at Qin Chu angrily, "hit people without hitting face, talk without exposing short, are you still a big man?"


    "They are still big men, bullying me, I can''t say? And then I couldn''t have been expelled? " After listening to Gu Junlan''s words, Qin Chu directly retorted.


    Thousand Jun pulled Gu Jun Lan for a while, "Jun Lan forget it, but today I quit Xianying alliance, they are not worth managing."


    Gu Junlan sighed, "Xianying alliance has really deviated from our original intention when we were established. It''s almost time to end."


    "You will finish it tomorrow. The 1.4 million spirit stone you owe me must be given!" Early Qin took out the contract.


    "You go to find yunshanhu and Yang lie. What do you want to tell us?" Gu Junlan didn''t look at Qin Chu''s face. He opened his chair and sat down.


    "One of you is the leader and the other is the deputy leader. If they can''t give us $1.4 million, they will come to you and let you take part of it!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Gu Junlan snorted coldly, "I have hundreds of thousands here, but do they dare to take it? Even if they sell their mansion, they won''t come to me. "


    "I see. The style of the second youth league begins with you." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "What are you saying? Do what you do, do it yourself! They didn''t ask me if they wanted to start a gambling game, so who started the game and who was responsible for it Gu Junlan glared at Qin Chu.


    There were voices of chatting everywhere in Gu''s house. Only in the early Qin Dynasty, there was some disharmony at the table. After a while, a very loud word came out, and it couldn''t be harmonious!


    "Today is in my home, elsewhere, I''ll beat your head into a dog''s head!" Being choked by Qin Chu''s words, Gu Junlan can''t stand it any more. After staring at Qin Chu, he turns away with Qian Jun.


    "Jun Lan, do you want to fight with this Qin Chu? I doubt I''ve played any cards today. It''s very deep. " Qian Jun looked at Gu Junlan and said.


    Gu Junlan nodded, "I know, so I didn''t fight with him today. I said to change the time. We should first feel his foundation, and then pinch him hard to beat his arrogance."


    There was a banquet in Gu''s house. Several people in the early Qin Dynasty left after eating something. He was not used to staying here.


    "You are tired today. Come here when you have time. Xianwu city still welcomes outstanding young people." Seeing Qin Chu''s words, Gu Chengzhu said.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. Qin Chu wrote it down." Facing the main arch of Gu City, Qin Chu left Gu house with his wife and brother.


    Out of Gu''s house, Qin Chu and his men rushed to the second youth league. What were they doing? Go and get the stone!


    At this time, Yun Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu went to the parents of the members of the second youth league to raise Lingshi. As for Gu Chengzhu and qianchongshan, they don''t dare to find them, because they are more cruel than them. If they dare to ask for Lingshi, they can''t get along in Xianwu city.


    After several visits, yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu came up with a part of the stone, and then raised 1.4 million stone.


    "Be honest and let Miss Gu deal with the alliance." He throws 1.4 million spirit stone to Yunshan tiger. After a roar, yuntianhe leaves the second youth league.


    Yunshanhu, Yang lie and others didn''t say anything. They were hit. Qianjun, the third-class leader, lost. They lost miserably. In addition to the 1.4 million in the early Qin Dynasty, there were some scattered ones. They had to bleed to make up for them. No compensation? People hold the contract, not to mention looking for the law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion, but to publicize it. They can''t have a foothold in Xianwu city.


    "Damn Qin Chu, don''t give me a chance, give me a chance, I''ll tear him to pieces!" The angry Yunshan tiger roared.


    "Thousands of pieces? I''ll be waiting for you. But you''d better return the 1.4 million stone first. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people appeared at the headquarters of the second youth league.


    Staring at the fire, Yunshan tiger took out the 1.4 million stone raised by his father and Yang Xiangwu. This time, his heart was bleeding.


    The 1.4 million stone was only owned by one person in the early Qin Dynasty. The king of the little ape and Bai Yu also paid eight thousand. The alliance of the two young people had to pay fifty-six thousand, and the two men were also more than one hundred thousand.


    "You remember, I want to kill you very much. Don''t give me the right reason!" After collecting the spirit stone and looking at the Yunshan tiger, Qin Chu left the second youth league with the people.


    "Husband, it should be safe next. Although Gu Junlan and Qian Jun are difficult to deal with, they are different from Yunshan tiger and others. Their hearts are not evil." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Xianwu City, we still have to stay. After all, the great emperor ''


    Back to the daqinbie courtyard, the early Qin Dynasty found that there were lanterns and decorations inside and outside the daqinbie courtyard, which was arranged by the cold. It was a great joy to celebrate that the expulsion order on the body of the early Qin Dynasty was solved and the venerable was defeated.Qin Chu was very happy. He gave some pills to his servants. QingHan was the best Liuguang pill. He saw that QingHan had really used his heart for other hospitals.


    Get the best Liuguang Dan, cold is bow to thank.


    "You''ve done a good job. When you come to daqinbieyuan, you''ll think it''s home." Qin Chu nodded to QingHan, then went to the shack of xiaojinzhao and fed some Lingshi to xiaojinzhao.


    In the evening, the master of the black prison took the venerable of Shengwu and the venerable of heaven to the Dabie courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Da Qin BIE yuan You''re OK. If you''re not nearly expelled, it''s perfect. " After entering the daqinbie courtyard, the master of the black prison nodded.


    "Old man, I don''t want to be targeted by them either." Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "Well, I can understand. How do practitioners grow up? Even growing up in the experience and struggle, this event also gives you a hint that only when you have strength can you have confidence. What is a dragon crossing the river? The first thing is the dragon. If it''s not strong enough, it will be chopped and stewed Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Master, what you taught me is that I understand. I can''t leave for a short time in the future. The cultivation effect of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower is very good." Qin Chu said.


    "Why leave? Xianwu city is the Xianwu city of practitioners in the world. If you stay here and pass through the main ditch, you will not be targeted honestly. And later, you go to see Yang Taishang. That''s the cruel man of Xianwu city. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0623

    "Well, where can I see her? The woman was cold. " The woman in snow-white fur appeared in Qin Chu''s mind.


    "Her residence is in the area behind the Optimus tower. You''ll find out if you go and inquire." Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll see you later."


    In Gu Chengzhu''s residence, all the guests dispersed. Gu Junlan followed his father to the most quiet attic in the residence.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s younger martial brother who didn''t deal with the matter well, which disturbed elder martial sister''s Qingxiu." Entering the attic, Gu Chengzhu said to Yang Taishang, who was sitting on the chair drinking tea.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. Sit down!" Yang Taishang said.


    Gu Chengzhu sat down, and Gu Junlan sat down after seeing the ceremony again.


    "Some time ago, I got the notice from the Holy Spirit. At that time, I didn''t come out when I was at the key point of cultivation. As soon as the cultivation was finished, I planned to come out to solve the problem, just in time for the contest between Qianjun and that guy." Yang Taishang said.


    "I don''t know why. He got the attention of the Holy Spirit. Besides, Yun Tianhe and others are blind. They don''t know the truth of don''t deceive the poor. This time, they got the iron plate." Some anger appeared on Gu Chengzhu''s face, because these things happened today are the result of Yun Tianhe and others'' misdeeds.


    "He was highly valued by Qi Ling because he entered the tenth level of the Optimus tower and understood the meaning of the tenth level sword and his fighting spirit. It can be said that no one can compete with him in the field of artistic conception, which also means that he has great potential." Yang Taishang said after a sip of tea.


    "No wonder Qianjun and others are not his opponents, but it doesn''t matter. I have sword domain, and without domain as support, his combat effectiveness is limited no matter how strong he is." Gu Junlan said.


    Yang Taishang shook his head. "What we see is only his fighting power. It doesn''t take much effort for him to defeat Qianjun. It''s hard to say where the bottom line of strength is! Jun Lan, the Holy Spirit doesn''t care about you. He doesn''t think you can win him. Besides, they stand up straight and do well. Why should they aim at him? The future of Xianwu mainland may be very chaotic. Young people should rise. We should pay attention to people like him. " Yang Taishang said.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. The next thing is that younger martial brother will deal with it well. Yuntianhe is not suitable to be the deputy city leader any more. If you take yuntianhe, I believe that no one will have trouble with him any more." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "Yuntianhe loves to speculate and monopolize. Originally, a good Xianying alliance was created by their father and son. About the alliance, qianchongshan will deal with it. In fact, there is no need to exist. Jun Lan, the purpose of setting up Xianying alliance is good, but there is no good management, and the members are not good and bad, which leads to the present situation. The early Qin Dynasty is just an example that they can''t bully. They do too much. " Yang Taishang looked at Gu Junlan and said.


    "Jun Lan must remember my aunt''s instruction." Gu Junlan said.


    Yang Taishang and Gu Chengzhu are brothers and sisters. In fact, they are not as good as their own brothers and sisters. When they were very weak, their school was destroyed and they were helpless. It was Yang Taishang who brought Gu Chengzhu up with a weak shoulder and made a breakthrough. Therefore, Gu Junlan did not call his uncle or his aunt, but his aunt.


    "This is some of the information that our Tiewei investigated, including all the situations of the early Qin Dynasty in Shengwu mainland. His rise is very colorful. In addition, the jade dragon and Sanfeng under the command of the unintentional venerable may have died in their hands." Yang too will hand a pamphlet to Gu Chengzhu.


    After Gu Chengzhu looked at it, he gave the pamphlet to Gu Junlan.


    "If you don''t grow up in the family, Qingyun sect in Nanyan Prefecture is the strongest worker He was also a disciple of the sect? " Looking at the resume of the early Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Although he has been a disciple of miscellaneous service, when do you think he lowered his head? This is temperament. It''s the temperament of being a top strong man. Even when he is very weak, he has a lofty posture. " Yang Taishang said.


    "Worthy of attention! Elder martial sister, how about arranging something for him to do in the city Lord''s mansion and binding it up? " Gu Chengzhu thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. He can''t be pressed, but he can hold it. He has a lot of energy behind him. It''s a good idea to bind him with Xianwu city. That''s what the Holy Spirit means. By the way, the elder Tang, pay more attention to it." Yang Taishang is very supportive of Gu Chengzhu''s arrangement.


    "Tang Fenglie He was a good man before, and he didn''t want to offend this or that, so his younger martial brother didn''t give him any position of real power. Next, his position should change. He supported Qin Chu and wanted to be a good man, but he couldn''t go on. " Gu Chengzhu said.


    Great changes have taken place in the structure of Xianwu city. Qian Chongshan, the first deputy leader of Xianwu City, announced some bad deeds of Xianying alliance, and then forcibly disbanded it. Then the city leader himself ordered to remove yuntianhe from the post of deputy leader. The deputy leader was taken over by elder Tang, a good old man in the past. Yang Xiangwu was transferred to the elder of Xianwu city and became a guard elder.


    The wise man found that those who were hostile to the early Qin Dynasty were unlucky, and Tang Changlao, who was friendly with the early Qin Dynasty, became the deputy city leader. Although he was the deputy city leader at the bottom of the list, he was also a powerful man.In daqinbie courtyard, Qin Chu received the master of the black prison, as well as the Lord of heaven, the Lord of Shengwu and his parents. He was very happy and grateful, because when he was in trouble, everyone came.


    The great ape king, Tianqing king, Qin Longhan and Shangshu Tianye are quite coincidental. When they were chatting, they decided to go to Xianwu continent on a whim. As soon as they entered Xianwu continent, they heard about the battle between Qin and Qianjun. They rushed to Xianwu continent day and night, just in time.


    The master of the black prison managed his power in Xianwu mainland, so he knew some news.


    In the following days, Qin Chu received his relatives and friends, but not long after that, they all left one after another. They all had their own things to do. Only Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan remained in Daqin bieyuan.


    Before he left, the master of the black prison told Qin Chu again that he wanted to meet Yang Taishang. Yang Taishang is the overlord of this area. He should respect Ning when he is in this area.


    After seeing off all the Keren, Qin Chu came to Yang Taishang''s residence with gifts. Her residence is behind the Qingtian tower, which is a small garden.


    Qin Chu reported to his family and said to visit him. The old woman in the porter asked Qin Chu to wait, so she went to inform him.


    Qin Chu was shocked, because the old woman guarding the porter was the king of the peak, which was a little too strong.

 Chapter 0624

    Not long after, the old woman took Qin Chu to the garden and to a lake.


    Yang Taishang, dressed in a simple green robe, a simple bun and easy-going clothes, is feeding fish by the lake. He points to the wooden chair beside the lake and signals Qin Chu to sit down.


    Qin Chu didn''t sit down, so he waited.


    Not long after, Yang Taishang fed the fish well and put it on the chair. "If you don''t feed for a long time, the fish is not close to this seat. Sit down!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put the best tea he bought on one side of the stone table, and then sat down, "if you''d like to visit, please don''t blame me."


    "What''s the use of blaming you? When others blame you, you are not going your own way. " Yang Taishang took a look at Qin Chu.


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, Qin Chu was embarrassed for a moment. "Actually, it''s not like this. I really want to live an ordinary and quiet life, but when it comes to things, it can''t escape."


    "What you want to say is that the trees want to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop, right? It''s true. My originally stable cultivation has also been tossed out, leading to restlessness. What do you say to do about this? " Yang Taishang said.


    What to do? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little dizzy. What does Yang Taishang mean? Is it to let him show his attitude?


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "Lord, you are the elder. You can do whatever you say!"


    "Ha ha! You are very virtuous. You know how to respect your predecessors. You also know how to advance and retreat. From this point of view, it is true that Yun Tianhe and others have gone too far. You asked me to say what to do, but I haven''t thought about it yet. What''s the matter with you coming to see me? The expulsion order on you has been lifted, and yuntianhe will no longer be the Deputy Lord of the city. You have won another 1.4 million spirit stones. You should have a good life. " Yang Taishang said.


    "No matter how rich the days are, you have to respect your elders when you are in Xianwu City, so I''m here to listen to them." Qin Chu said.


    "You''re very interesting. It''s the warden of the black prison who asked you to come, but you speak so well. Well, don''t beat up your family and plunder, don''t rape and plunder. I promise that you will have nothing to do in Xianwu City, but if you have something to do, you can''t refuse." Yang Taishang said.


    "If there is no bottom line, the early Qin Dynasty will not do it. If there is anything the elder needs from the younger generation, the younger generation will not refuse." Qin Chu said.


    "I can''t refuse, that''s good! I''d like to tell you something. During the period of the seven martial arts world, the leader of the seven martial arts world was Emperor canglan, but there were two other emperors. Emperor canglan''s command was Xianwu City, which was also the reason why emperor Qingtian tower was in Xianwu city. The other two emperors each had a big city under their command. In that war, all the three emperors fell. Except Xianwu City, one of the big cities would be destroyed directly, but the other one didn''t. because the great emperor was a master of array, she arranged a strong defensive array for the city. However, after the war, the city disappeared, which is recorded in some ancient books as the lost ancient city I want to find that ancient city. " Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s all lost. Where can I find it? Maybe it''s broken! " Although Qin Chu was shocked by the news, he didn''t lose his mind.


    "The city must be there. According to ancient books, during the war, there was an energy shield in that ancient city. Although the attackers used the means against heaven to destroy all the life in the city, the city was not destroyed. The blue water emperor was badly damaged. At the end of her life, she entered the city, operated the means against heaven, and hid the city. Now I just want to go there Find the lost ancient city of blue water. " Yang Taishang emphasized his purpose.


    "This younger generation can''t help it." Qin Chu shook his head and refused. In the past countless years, the ancient city has not been found. Can he find it? He has a big head?


    "What did you say just now? What you say is that you can do what you say? " Yang Taishang took a look at Qin Chu.


    "But that''s what we can do? How can I do this boundless and shadowless thing? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some silence. What was this? I sent it to my home to find it uncomfortable.


    "It''s about luck. I think your luck is good. The holy spirit never talks to people. When you come, the Holy Spirit appears. I''ll tell you, there''s a big chance for the lost ancient city. It''s said that the boundary stone of the town is inside. If we can find the ancient city, we''ll find a skill, and we won''t fight for anything else. " Yang Taishang said.


    "Sure?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the spirit came, not for anything else, but for the town boundary stone. He now has five town boundary stones, but two are still missing. Maybe there are some in the lost ancient city, and the Yang Taishang should not talk freely.


    "Naturally, I didn''t find that you are still a money addict." Yang Taishang despised Qin Chu, but pretended to be like that. As soon as he said that other gains were indisputable, Qin Chu''s eyes glowed.


    "Ha ha! The elder wronged the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is not a money fan, but people have to pursue something to live in the world. I''ve heard about the legend of zhenjieshi, so I''m interested in it. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What''s the idea of hitting the boundary stone? Then you think too much. In the past countless years, many outstanding practitioners wanted to integrate the seven zhenjieshi to restore the origin of the world and the seven martial arts world, but no one could do it. This is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of chance and opportunity. Let alone now that zhenjieshi is not born, it is no use to get one or two. At least four of them have been collected Half will cause some subtle sense of opportunity, I told you to do more? You are a young man. " Yang Taishang waved her hand. She felt that she had talked too much with Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s strength was good, but he was a rookie before he entered the venerable realm. At most, he was a stronger rookie and could jump."No matter whether it can be done or not, the first thing to do is to have an idea. If you don''t even have an idea, it''s doomed to fail." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You want something to do, don''t you? In a few days, Jun Lan will fight with you. You can do it. Let''s talk about it. " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Meaningless battle, meaningless." Early Qin didn''t want to fight Gu Junlan.


    "What is meaningless? You look down on people, you are arrogant Yang Taishang said.


    "What is meaningless? Because it''s not good for me to win or lose. I don''t want to lose. As a cultivator, no one wants to lose. But if I win Gu Junlan, she''s the little princess of the city master''s family, and she''s your niece. I''m not uncomfortable, so let''s forget this one! " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he was also telling the truth. He was not willing to do this kind of positive and negative things.


    "It''s good for you to win. Dare you do it?" Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0625

    "Good enough, dare!" Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang thought for a moment, "you know the location of daqinbie courtyard, but the area is a little less. If you win, the lake in the north and the Cuishan scenic spot will be assigned to your daqinbie courtyard."


    "Done!" After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, Qin Chu made a decision directly, because the lake beside daqinbieyuan and Cuishan scenic spot are very good. He knew before, and he thought that if it was his own site, daqinbieyuan would be powerful. Now Yang Taishang opened his mouth, and this is a chance.


    "That also had you to win to just go, Jun Lan but compare thousand Jun strong up many." Yang Taishang said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know until after the war." Qin Chu said, not to mention that he had understood the sword power. Even if he didn''t understand it, he would try it again.


    After a few words of chatting, Yang Taishang handed Qin Chu an ancient book with a map attached to it, "go back and study it carefully. I''ll let you know when to look for it."


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, the early Qin Dynasty collected the ancient books and maps and planned to leave. The purpose of the visit had been achieved.


    "In addition, you make Xianwu city look bad. You have to do something for the Lord''s house to make up for it. The Lord Gu will inform you later." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang said.


    "I don''t owe anyone. I don''t care about those things!" Qin Chu said.


    "No! It''s settled. Who let you make a fool of yourself? " Yang Taishang glared.


    There is no way. Qin Chu can only recognize that if he wants to live in Xianwu City, he can''t turn over his face. Besides, even if he turns over his face, he can''t turn over others. The old man of black prison has gone.


    On the way out, Qin Chu meets Gu Chengzhu and Gu Junlan, and they also come to the garden of Yang Taishang.


    After a greeting, Qin Chu left. He felt that his visit was just like sending someone to clean up.


    Early Qin left, Gu Chengzhu and Gu Junlan went to the garden.


    Gu Junlan took out a food box from the storage ring and some wine and vegetables.


    "You''re a little late. The boy at the beginning of Qin has just left." Yang Taishang said.


    "Auntie, my father and I saw that he was green. Look at the depressed color on his face. Did you clean him up, Auntie?" Gu Junlan said.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a run on him. Younger martial brother, you can arrange something for him to do in the Lord''s mansion later. Although he doesn''t want to, he won''t object to what I have said." Yang Taishang said.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother will arrange a suitable place for him." Gu Chengzhu said.


    During the chat, Yang Taishang said that after fighting with Gu Junlan in the early Qin Dynasty, he assigned the area around the great qinbie courtyard to Qin Chu.


    "Auntie, he''s done a good job now. If he wins 1.4 million Lingshi from Xianying League and gives him a place, then he won''t go to heaven?" Gu Junlan said.


    "If you don''t want to leave a good fight with aunt Wuxian in the future, we''ll pay a price." Gu Junlan said with a smile.


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, Gu Junlan''s eyes lit up, and his right hand tightly clenched together, "then I''ll crush him."


    "Don''t be pinched." Yang Taishang took a look at Gu Junlan.


    "Aunt, why don''t you have confidence in Jun Lan?" Gu Junlan turned her lips.


    "It''s true that you have sword power, but you have to know that in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a perfect sword spirit and a perfect war spirit. If you suppress the sword power, it won''t have much effect. It can be said that you have no advantage." Yang Taishang said.


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, Gu Junlan was surprised for a while, and then his face became serious. Yang Taishang said, it''s not aimless, her sword power is not effective, and her advantage is much smaller.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going to make Qin Chu the leader of the law enforcement team and follow qianchongshan. Qianchongshan is upright and should have no problem." Gu Junlan said.


    "No! You can either go to the law enforcement team directly under your command, or you can let him go to the Tiewei camp in this block and let him follow others. Maybe there''s something wrong Yang Taishang shook his head.


    "That''s OK. I''ll arrange it when I go back." Gu Chengzhu nodded.


    Gu Junlan didn''t say anything, but she could be sure that her aunt and father attached great importance to the early Qin Dynasty. They arranged their positions after careful consideration, and other people absolutely didn''t have such treatment.


    Qin Chu went back to Daqin bieyuan and looked around. He liked the lake and Cuizhu mountain very much. He wanted to buy them before, but there was no place to buy them. But then he won Gu Junlan and his site was his.


    "Husband, I''m in a good mood, and I know how to see the scenery!" Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The lake and Cuizhu mountain are good. If only they were ours." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, what do you think? I have inquired about it before. There was a law enforcement team stationed in the city Lord''s mansion. After the law enforcement team moved away, it became a scenic spot. If the ownership is in the city Lord''s mansion, you can''t buy it. Unless the city Lord''s mansion is short of spirit stone, it''s impossible!" Shang Ruoyu said."Now the opportunity has come. The Lord Yang said that as long as I can defeat Gu Junlan, we will have these sites, and we can expand our daqinbieyuan. Then daqinbieyuan will really take shape." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, that Gu Junlan is a four level venerable, different from Qianjun. Qianjun is a primary venerable, and Gu Junlan is an intermediate venerable. Even if the intermediate venerable is relatively weak, it''s not the same. She has strong vitality, energy and soul power. The most important thing is that the fourth level venerable can master power. If she has power, it''s not easy to do. Even if she can''t suppress you, she can increase her fighting power. " Shang Ruoyu is a little worried. The situation is not the same as before. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was necessary to fight, but now it is possible to fight.


    "Never mind! I can''t escape this battle. She''s an intermediate master, and I have to fight with her. That''s what Yang Taishang means Qin Chu said.


    "We don''t have to answer her." Shang Ruoyu''s voice was a little cold. Qin Chu went to see him kindly. Now something happened again. She was not happy.


    "It''s not like that. Yang Taishang doesn''t mean any harm. In addition, I have to take it. She may have the whereabouts of zhenjieshi, so I have to get along even if I get there. If I get to zhenjieshi, I''ll make a lot of money." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. When he mentioned the town boundary stone, he was a little excited.

 Chapter 0626

    Listen to Qin Chu talking about town boundary stones. Shang Ruoyu knows why Qin Chu can''t refuse. Qin Chu has collected five town boundary stones, so it''s impossible to give up halfway. If you have news, you have to go.


    After walking around the lake and Cuizhu mountain with his wife, he went back to Daqin bieyuan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Zhenxueyan has made a small dish.


    "Hard mother, after these things, let QingHan and others to do it." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s no good. You haven''t eaten your mother''s food in the past, so you should eat more now." True snow Yan says with a smile.


    Qin zhanye shook his head at Qin Chu, "don''t try to persuade your mother. She smiles when she cooks."


    "Well, I''ll eat more." Qin Chu took the wine jar to pour wine for his parents, and also poured some wine for his two wives.


    "What are you going to do next, son?" When eating, Zhen Xueyan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "At present, there is no big plan. Just stay in Xianwu city first. When you are in good condition, you can go to the Optimus tower to practice for a while. But your parents have nothing to do. Just stay in this daqinbieyuan, and our family will stay together." Qin Chu said.


    True snow speech nodded, "well, I have nothing to do with your father, stay here for the time being."


    Qin Chu was very happy to hear his parents say that he would not leave for the time being, so he drank a few more cups, and then went to have a rest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the appointment letter was accepted, and the work of Yang Taishang was also more efficient.


    "Another thing is that the second youth league in your mouth has been disbanded, so you shouldn''t have any views on Xianwu city. Xianwu city will provide you with a sky for development." Qianchongshan said.


    "Thank you for inviting you to drink later in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! When you go to report to the city master''s residence, you can go to find this seat and vice city master Tang. " Thousand Vice City Lord stand up and say, he is a crisp person, the thing finishes to plan to leave.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, qianchongshan and the vice mayor of the Tang Dynasty were sent out of the other courtyard. At the same time, each of them brought a jar of good wine from Shengwu.


    "Young people who are very modest and reasonable, Yun Tianhe doesn''t know what''s going on. He has to end up doing it." Sitting in the animal car, qianchongshan sighed.


    "How to say, the beginning between people is very important. After the early Qin Dynasty came to Xianwu City, he made alchemy in Qingtian Tower Square, and then he was targeted by Yunshan tiger and others. So Yunshan River directly took a stand. The more repressed the people were, the more rebellious they were." The vice mayor of Tang said.


    "Yes, this is the temperament, this is the character, people respect me a foot, I also others a foot!" Qianchongshan nodded.


    In Daqin farewell courtyard, Qin Chu looked at the letter of appointment in his hand, and then showed it to his family.


    "Son, why did you become the law enforcement captain? Now, aren''t you restricted? " Snow said.


    "The situation is like this. I went to see Yang Taishang that day. She was worried that others would trouble me again, so she arranged this for me. As a law enforcement team leader, it is estimated that there is nothing wrong. The order of Xianwu city is still good, and the law enforcement team is also a decoration. " Qin Chu said that naturally he would not tell his family that it was Yang Taishang who forced him to do something. In fact, Qin Chu was right. He arranged something for him to do. Yang Taishang was worried that there were still some unseen people looking for trouble for him.


    "Do it! Son, if you want to stay in Xianwu City, there''s no harm in being the leader of the law enforcement team. As for alchemy, you need less alchemy. After all, you don''t lack the spirit stone. " Qin zhanye said.


    So it was settled. After staying at home for two days, Qin Chu came to the city Lord''s mansion. When he received the letter of appointment, he had to sign up for the law enforcement team.


    When the early Qin Dynasty arrived, it was not only qianchongshan and the Vice City Master of Tang Dynasty, but also Gu Junlan and Qianjun.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Gu Chengzhu nodded with a smile, "coming."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met the Lord of the city and two vice Lord of the city." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched the city master Gu, qianchongshan and vice city master Tang.


    "Well, let''s go to the law enforcement team." Gu Chengzhu got up and took a group of people out of Chengzhu mansion to a camp on the side of Chengzhu mansion.


    After entering the camp, the vice mayor of Tang Dynasty opened his mouth to introduce the situation to Qin Chu. In fact, it was not only Qin Chu, but Gu Junlan and Qian Jun were also listening.


    The outside of the camp is ordinary, and it belongs to the law enforcement team of the elder and the deputy mayor.


    The law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion is divided into two levels: one is the silver moon law enforcement team in charge of the elder and the Deputy City Lord''s mansion, and the other is the Jinyang law enforcement team under the command of the city Lord Gu.


    When they arrived at the innermost area of the camp area, a team gathered. There were only 20 people in the team. The lowest cultivation was the peak of the king''s realm. Among them, there were three junior dignitaries.


    "Some time ago, the leader of Jinyang law enforcement team stepped down and took up other posts, but the leader was vacant. The short-term vacancy of the law enforcement team leader is OK, but it can''t be left all the time. So today, I''m here to send you the team leader. These three are all candidates for the team leader. Of course, there is only one team leader. The three will compete with each other. The strongest one is the team leader, and the other two are the vice team leaders. This is also temporary. In our Jinyang law enforcement team, the rule is that those who are able can go up and those who are not can go down, and the team members can go out at any time If you win the vice captain, you will be the vice captain. If you win the captain, you will be the captain. Do you understand? " Gu Chengzhu looked at Qin Chu, Gu Junlan and Qianjun."I understand!" Qin Chu nodded, he knew that this law enforcement team leader is not good when, Gu Junlan and thousand Jun are to cross a foot, but at this time he how also must then.


    Gu Junlan and Qianjun also nodded. They knew the rules of Jinyang law enforcement team.


    Originally, Qianjun didn''t plan to come, but was dragged by Gu Junlan to join Jinyang law enforcement team.


    "The fight between the three of you as captains is mainly for the sake of fairness. Now let''s go to the Supreme Court''s garden." Gu Chengzhu said and led the way.

 Chapter 0627

    Under the leadership of Gu Chengzhu, the early Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan and Qianjun went to the garden area behind the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    Qianchongshan, Tang''s deputy city leader and 20 members of the law enforcement team all followed. They also need to know who is the captain and vice captain. If the captain and vice captain are too busy, they will not recognize them and will directly challenge them. This is the rule of the law enforcement team in Jinyang.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at the garden of yangtaishang.


    Yang Taishang is still feeding fish. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she found that she was fond of feeding fish. He came here twice, and Yang Taishang was feeding fish.


    "Why so many people?" Yang Taishang frowned. She didn''t like it very much.


    "Elder martial sister, Jinyang law enforcement team is going to join a captain and two vice captains this time. As for who is the position depends on their ability, the three of them are candidates. After a fight, the strongest one is the captain, and the other two are the vice captains. In order to convince the team members, we will bring them to have a look." Gu Chengzhu said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, then sat down on one side of the chair, "this is very appropriate, then you look at the arrangement! I''ll just watch it! "


    Gu Chengzhu turned and looked at Qin Chu, Gu Junlan, Qian Jun and members of the law enforcement team. "Next, you''ll fight a few games to see who can be competent as the leader of the law enforcement team."


    "Lord supreme and Lord of the city, I can''t fight them. I think I''ll be the vice captain. Of course, if there are people who don''t recognize me, I''ll take the challenge!" Qian Jun said her attitude after two steps. She fought with Qin Chu and knew that she was not the opponent of Qin Chu, which she recognized. As for fighting with Gu Junlan, she knew Gu Junlan''s strength, and she was not Gu Junlan''s opponent, so it was meaningless to fight.


    "Qian Jun, don''t you deal with him?" Gu Junlan looks at Qianjun. She thinks Qianjun should fight again after he has known about the early Qin Dynasty and avoided some mistakes.


    "I can''t clean it up at the moment, so I''ll give it up for the time being." Thousand gentleman opens mouth to say, she is not the person that cannot lose.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He didn''t mind whether to fight or not. He went on fighting. Of course, it''s best not to fight.


    "That''s you and I, you win, you are the leader of the law enforcement team, no one will challenge you!" Gu Junlan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well, I won. I''m the captain and you''re the vice captain. Do you follow the orders? If you don''t listen to the command, the captain will give it to you, so that the whole law enforcement team won''t be harmonious. " Qin Chu said.


    "Nonsense! I Gu Junlan is not the unruly woman in your mind. If I join the law enforcement team, I will abide by the rules of the law enforcement team. " Gu Junlan glared at Qin Chu.


    "OK, then you''ll have a try. If you want to work together next, don''t do it." Yang Taishang took a sip of tea and said.


    Then the onlookers retreated, leaving Qin Chu and Gu Junlan in the field. There should be a battle between them. Gu Junlan founded the Xianying alliance, and because of Qin Chu''s attack, Gu Junlan had to fight even for face.


    "You''ve been dancing very happily recently. Today I''ll let you know how good miss Ben is." Gu Junlan said, arm a stretch, a light flow, like autumn water sword appeared in his hands.


    "Please give me your advice." Qin Chu''s body was shocked and retreated for a distance. Then he took the green spirit sword in his hand.


    With the long sword in hand, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty and Gu Junlan began to rise. When the sword was repaired, the long sword in hand was different.


    Gazing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan puts out his sword and cuts it towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved the green spirit sword and used the technique of asking empty sword to resist Gu Junlan''s attack.


    The sword Qi begins to collide. Qin Chu''s sword Qi is sharper, but its strength is not in the same level as Gu Junlan''s. after the sword Qi collides, Qin Chu''s sword Qi dissipates, but Gu Junlan''s sword Qi is still attacking Qin Chu, but there is no threat. Qin Chu''s body flashes, so he can avoid it. In fact, he can''t avoid it. His sword body achievement is very high now, and it''s time In the later stage of the king''s realm, that is to say, the sword power can''t hurt his body without reaching the later stage of the king''s realm.


    Ordinary sword Qi attack can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. Gu Junlan stimulates his sword spirit and suppresses it towards the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, Gu Junlan''s Guiwu sword spirit bursts out, directly dissolving Gu Junlan''s sword spirit.


    As soon as Guiwu''s sword intention comes out, other sword intentions will submit, and there will be no ability to resist.


    As soon as this happens, Yang Taishang''s face is still normal, and other people''s eyes are full of shock, because it''s a secret that there is no sword intention. Many people don''t even know about it. The Ninth level sword intention is suppressed. It''s too strong!


    Gu Junlan snorted coldly, and then stimulated the sword power, which suppressed an area where the early Qin Dynasty was located.


    Normally, a practitioner without potential can''t fight with a practitioner with potential, because he is not at the same level and will be beaten. But unlike ordinary practitioners in the early Qin Dynasty, the primary potential suppression is not effective for him, and he can withstand the suppression of the third level potential. Gu Junlan didn''t understand the power for a long time. He was a second-class sword power, so he couldn''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty, but he could resist the impact of Guiwu sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the fight turned into a fight. It was a fight of speed and strength. Gu Junlan was really stronger than Qian Jun, and his sword power, speed and strength were all one level higher than Qian Jun, so the early Qin Dynasty could not suppress her.The stalemate was not what the early Qin Dynasty wanted. He waved his left hand and performed Zhenyu boxing, which was full of fighting spirit. It was very domineering, and the boxing was vigorous to suppress an area. But Gu Junlan had sword power to help him, which had no effect.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan fought with him at the edge of the lake. Gu Junlan''s sword technique is very sharp, but he can''t break the Qixu sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Jun Lan, you are a middle-level leader. Even if you fight to this extent, this one is a draw." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "No! I can give him the position of captain, but I must beat him today. He can''t carry on for long Gu Junlan didn''t mean to let go, and he didn''t use his soul to attack. It belongs to fighting, and it''s not suitable for today''s duel.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you can''t win, then the area around Daqin bieyuan will not be with you. It''s not that you don''t get this seat, it''s that you can''t get it." Yang Taishang opened her mouth. She knew that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t exert all her strength. Now the fighting strength is not even as strong as when she was fighting with Qianjun. The only special point is that she can carry the impact of the sword.


    "Miss Gu, for the sake of my Daqin courtyard, I''m waiting for the crime!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the perfect fighting spirit and the perfect sword spirit merged into the holy and empty sword spirit, and then pressed towards Gu Junlan.


    At this time, Gu Junlan was at a disadvantage. Just when she wanted to say that, the breath of Qin Chu changed again, and a sword rose from Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0628

    As soon as Qin Chu''s sword power came out, there was no sound in the audience. The body of Yang Taishang also stood up, and his face was full of shock.


    It''s a law that the master can''t master the power. It''s hard for the junior master to touch the field of the power. But the early Qin Dynasty is now using the sword power.


    Although the first level sword power of the early Qin Dynasty is a little less than Gu Junlan''s second level sword power, it can also compete. The sword power can compete with the sword power. The Shengxu sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty, which is a combination of perfect fighting spirit and perfect sword spirit, has power, and is pressing Gu Junlan to attack madly.


    Gu Junlan has been retreating. If he doesn''t retreat, he can''t stand it. The early Qin Dynasty is too crazy now, and the attack state is too fierce.


    When Gu Junlan''s sword was cut by the violence of the early Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan didn''t resist and was bombarded into the lake by the violent force of the early Qin Dynasty. However, Gu Junlan had body protection energy and didn''t become a drowned chicken.


    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Junlan, who flies out of the lake, still has to fight, but he is stopped by Gu Chengzhu.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. Can you still beat me up?" Gu Chengzhu looked at his daughter and said.


    Gu Junlan''s chest heaved for a while. After breathing out a breath, he arched his hand to Qin Chugong, "you won. Now the captain is yours."


    At the end of the battle, Qin Chu won, and then came the law enforcement team leader.


    "Good! You can answer this question again. The lakes and Cuizhu mountain in daqinbieyuan are yours. Was that all your strength just now? " Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a while. If he said all of it, he still had sword bone energy. If he said yes, it was a lie. But is it necessary for him to lie? No need!


    "No!" After thinking about it, Qin Chu gave the answer.


    "You blow what atmosphere, you say not all your strength, then you take out all your strength to see!" Gu Junlan was very angry, and she was defeated. Qin Chu said that not all of her strength. If she was attacked by the soul, she also had it.


    He turned to face Gu Junlan, and the sword bone energy burst out on Qin Chu. At this time, the special vicissitudes, magnificence and haozheng breath appeared on Qin Chu, and then he rushed to Gu Junlan. This situation made Gu Junlan step back a few steps.


    "My whole strength is not for competition, but for killing people." At Gu Junlan''s glance, Qin Chu accepted his breath. He didn''t want to use sword bone energy because it was a big consumption.


    "Good! Younger martial brother, let someone send him the land lease of the area around his other courtyard later. " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said to Gu Chengzhu.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll arrange it. Qin Chu, you are the leader of Jinyang law enforcement team from today on!" Gu Chengzhu directly announced the appointment, early Qin defeated Gu Junlan, who was a middle-level dignitary, and there was no dispute about being a law enforcement leader.


    "I will try to do well." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he arched the main arch of Yang Taishang and Gu Cheng.


    "Then you can take people back with you." Gu Chengzhu nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan, Qian Jun and 20 other law enforcement officers followed.


    "Qin Chu, from today on, I''ll hang out with you." Gu Junlan, who adjusted his mood, said.


    "Why?" Qin Chu stopped for a moment.


    Gu Junlan despised Qin Chu, "because you are powerful, OK?"


    "It''s no use! The emperor is also powerful. The eunuch follows the emperor, and the eggs are gone! Remember, who is better than yourself. " After that, Qin Chu raised his feet and left.


    In situ Leng for a while, Gu Junlan began to chase Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, I''m at odds with you."


    When Qin Chu and others left, there were Gu Chengzhu, qianchongshan, Tang vice Chengzhu and Yang Taishang.


    "This son of a bitch, it''s so vulgar." The Deputy City Master of Tang Dynasty shook his head. He found that he dared to say anything and do anything in the early Qin Dynasty. The Lord Yang and the city master Gu were there, so he could hear them.


    "It''s a bit vulgar, but it''s reasonable to say that no one is as powerful as himself. Strength is the most real thing!" Yang Taishang took a sip of tea and said.


    "The Supreme Master and the city master, the law enforcement team of Jinyang, won''t they make such a fuss?" Qianchongshan is a little worried.


    Yang Taishang shook his head, "no, even if Jun Lan and Qian Jun are unconvinced, they won''t make trouble before they defeat Qin Chu, but it''s not easy to defeat Qin Chu? The boy is very deep. God knows what he will do next time! One of the characteristics of an outstanding cultivator is that people can never find out where the limit is. The last time we thought he was fighting with Qianjun, it was the bottom line of his strength, but it was not. When he was fighting with Junlan just now, was it his full strength, his bottom line? Neither is it Yang Taishang said.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s reasonable to say that this guy can be valued by the black prison warden and Holy Spirit. It must have something unique." Gu Chengzhu nodded.


    "Later, put those vicious criminals out of the prison and let the Jinyang law enforcement team kill them." Yang Taishang rotated the cup in his hand and said.


    "Supreme master, those criminals are at least middle-level dignitaries, and they are all experienced in many battles and cruel means. Can they do it?" Qianchongshan is a little worried.


    "I don''t know if they can do it, but they can''t do it without some baptism." Yang Taishang said.Back to the camp next to the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu looked at the 20 members of the law enforcement team, which should be 22, because Gu Junlan and Qian Jun were still there.


    "Let''s stand in two rows. Now let''s say a few words. I don''t know what the responsibility of the law enforcement team is. Now who will tell me." Qin Chu spoke.


    At this time, a man stepped forward and said, "we are responsible for the safety of Xianwu city. When the law enforcement team of Yinyue can''t solve the problem, we go to battle. Our opponents are all ferocious evil practitioners."


    "I understand that there is no small risk, which requires strength. Everyone''s strength is good, but when the strength is never enough, we still need to improve our strength. We should dissolve first and follow the previous rules." Qin Chu waved his hand and let the law enforcement team disband.


    "Afraid?" Gu Junlan took a look at Qin Chu.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll die when you carry out the mission." Qin Chu took a look at Gu Junlan.


    Gu Junlan did not speak, she saw that Qin Chu was serious.


    "Many times before, the law enforcement team of Jinyang had no task." Qian Jun came and said.


    "I have a hunch that soon we will have a task, and it''s hard to stop." Qin Chu said.


    "Maybe!" Qian Jun is not sure.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "next, you two take them to train. I have something else to do. I''ll come later."


    "You''re the captain. You can go if you want?" Gu Junlan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, just because I''m the team leader, I said I''ll leave, and you should do what I mean, or you''ll be the team leader?" Qin Chu looks at Gu Junlan.


    "As you said, there may be a task next." Qian Jun said, her character is more calm.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll come when I''ve dealt with it."


    After leaving the law enforcement camp, the early Qin Dynasty was a little puzzled. He arranged things for himself. When would he go to find the lost ancient city?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to daqinbieyuan. After he got the land lease, he planned to build daqinbieyuan. At this time, the law enforcement team received the task. A vicious villain appeared and needed Jinyang law enforcement team to fight.

 Chapter 0629

    "Captain bastard is not here, let''s fight directly?" Gu Junlan began to scold a, in her eyes, Qin Chu is a real bastard, talk with girls so vulgar.


    "No! In this way, I know the captain''s residence. I''ll go and inform him. Let''s prepare for the war first. " Qian Jun said.


    Inform Qin Chu that if Qian Jun doesn''t go, no one will be suitable. If other law enforcement members don''t know Qin Chu''s residence, let Gu Junlan go, maybe they will pinch it again.


    In daqinbie courtyard, Qin Chu and his family are drawing drawings to study the construction of daqinbie courtyard, including lakes and Cuizhu mountain. Shang Ruoyu said that she would arrange some arrays to make daqinbie courtyard well.


    In a few people exchange time, Qian Jun in other courtyard door long roar a, mainly is cold don''t let her into, want to inform first, and she is more anxious.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flew to the gate of another hospital and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "We have received the order from the city leader. In the south of Xianwu City, the venerable man of great evil appears and needs us to solve him. So I''ll inform the captain that I''ve asked my brothers to prepare for war before I come." Qian Jun said.


    Qin Chu turned his head and looked at QingHan, "tell madam, just build Daqin bieyuan according to the plan. I have something to do here. Go ahead."


    Explain a good cold sentence, Qin Chu and Qian Jun two people fly to the camp of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Jinyang law enforcement team''s troops are all ready to fight, is waiting for Qin Chu and Qianjun.


    "When did the order arrive?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Half an hour ago, my father''s bodyguard came with his old man''s token to convey the order." Gu Junlan asked.


    "The information of the villain, get the map of the area!" Qin Chu looked at Gu Junlan and asked.


    Gu Junlan is a little confused, because she doesn''t know these things.


    "Before vice captain Qianjun came to see me, didn''t he let everyone prepare for the war? I don''t know what''s going on with my opponent and how to fight. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "I remember that the person who conveyed the mission said that the target was the fifth level venerable. Because of the nature of killing and abusing, she had a smell of evil and long white hair. She appeared in the south of the city. Let''s find out first, mainly because we can''t ask the city leader now?" Qian Jun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes, it seems shameful to ask now!" Gu Junlan said, her voice is a little small, because she really did not do a good job.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "lose face, lose face, better than brothers lose their lives, I go to ask, lose face, lose me."


    In this case, Qin Chu had no choice. He should have a sense of responsibility. He can''t make fun of the members of the law enforcement team of Jinyang.


    "Good! You have this mentality, give the law enforcement team of Jinyang to you. Don''t worry, Jun Lan and Qian Jun, you should remember that personal face is insignificant compared with brother''s life. In this point, you should learn from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. That villain is called Yin Hua Zun, with white hair and the cultivation of level five Zun. She appears in the dujiacheng area in the south of the city. Go Gu Chengzhu appeared and added the task information.


    Qin Chu bowed to the Lord of Gu Cheng, "then Qin Chu took everyone to carry out the task."


    After greeting Gu Chengzhu, Qin Chu left the camp with the law enforcement team and went to dujiacheng in the south of Xianwu city.


    The speed of the team is very fast, mainly because there are no rookies in the team, and the lowest is the peak of the king''s realm. It can be said that it is deeper than the strength and cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu and his party arrived at dujiacheng. There was no one in dujiacheng, and the street was cold and quiet.


    "We''re late. Let''s check the clues first. The cable is Changxiao. We''ll gather here in a quarter of an hour if there''s no situation." The early Qin Dynasty issued an order.


    After the order was given, 22 members of the law enforcement team scattered in all directions.


    In a short time, a long roar came from the southern area. Qin Chu recognized Gu Junlan''s voice and rushed to the area.


    After arriving at the place, Qin Chu saw Gu Junlan.


    Gu Junlan is in a farewell courtyard. In the courtyard lies a man who has lost his breath of life. A woman is crying beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The venerable Yin flower sucks the essence and blood of the cultivator to strengthen herself. This one died after she sucks the essence and blood. Her sister-in-law saw the venerable Yin flower running south, just a quarter of an hour ago." Gu Junlan said.


    "You wait here for the other brothers to get together, and then you go there." Qin Chu then flew to the south. He was angry because the situation was so miserable. The middle-aged man had a wound, but no blood came out.


    Gu Junlan was a little worried when Qin Chu went to catch up with the Yin flower master, but she couldn''t move until the others arrived. If she followed Qin Chu, the others would not know the news. She had to wait until the others arrived to catch up with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used all his speed to chase the target area.


    After chasing for a while, he has entered the mountain area. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the trace, and some monsters were killed, just like the middle-aged man before.After a while, Qin Chu found the target. He saw an old woman in rags and silver hair meditating.


    "Are you after me? Ha ha, you are in great need. You are looking for death As soon as the Yin flower master''s body flashed, he rushed towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a very evil smell on his body.


    At the same time, the green spirit sword came out of its sheath and sent out the sword Qi to kill the Yin flower master.


    The Yin flower master waved his arms, ten long nails, with a sharp vigorous Qi, came to kill Qin Chu. It was the intention of sword to bless the vigorous Qi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Sheng Xu''s sword technique started to fight with Yin Hua.


    As the battle started, master Yinhua''s face became chilly. She didn''t expect that early Qin was so difficult to kill. Normally, in a king''s realm, even if she didn''t have a sword in her hand, she would have no problem in winning early Qin with the spirit of the sword.


    "You''re just struggling!" The Yin flower master made a cold voice, and the sword appeared on his body, pressing towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the sword power of Qin Chu also appeared. He had to be steady, at least until the members of the law enforcement team arrived.


    The battle became fierce, and Qin Chu was at a disadvantage under the confrontation of power, but he had a strong ability to resist pressure. With the support of Shengxu Jianyi, he could still fight.


    "You are dead today, you must pay for your ignorance!" Master Yinhua''s long tongue licked her mouth. She just ran out of the prison and needed blood to replenish herself. In addition, she was afraid of the strong coming, so she wanted to fight quickly and killed her in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Then give it a try!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you didn''t retreat. You hit a prison fighting fist with your left hand, and then the blade of heaven''s death came out, which stimulated the energy of sword bone. If you don''t break the bridge, he won''t be able to withstand it. The Yin flower master is much better than Gu Junlan.

 Chapter 0630

    Zhenyu boxing is more repressive, not to mention the special left hand in the early Qin Dynasty, so a region is shrouded by the fist gang in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the speed of the master Yin Hua was reduced, the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty cut toward the sea of God of the master Yin Hua.


    At this time, the master Yinhua had no way to escape. She was entangled with the power of the soul with a cold breath towards the blade of Tianzhu, and at the same time, she was slaughtered at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There was no secret treasure on her. She could not afford to spend it with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she planned to fight quickly.


    At the critical moment, the breath of sword bone burst out in the early Qin Dynasty. The breath of vicissitudes, magnificence and obliteration took the early Qin Dynasty as the center. Then a golden red sword burst out from the chest of the early Qin Dynasty. After tearing the space, it immediately poured into the chest and abdomen of the venerable Yinhua, then passed through the body, then flew back from the back of the venerable Yinhua, and penetrated the body of the venerable Yinhua for the second time After that, he returned to the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The venerable Yinhua uttered a scream, and her body swayed unsteadily. Her body was penetrated by the lifeless sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and part of her vitality was lost. The most important thing was that the elixir field was penetrated, and her vitality was leaked, and her combat effectiveness was lost.


    At this time, the Zhenyu fist and Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty were sent out at the same time, and they also hit the Yin Hua Zun. The Yin Hua Zun''s chest was penetrated by the sword Qi, and his body was blown upside down by Zhenyu fist. The most fatal thing was that the soul power of the Yin Hua Zun could not entangle the Tianzhu blade of the early Qin Dynasty. The Tianzhu blade cut the entanglement of the soul power of the Yin Hua Zun, and directly cut into the Shenhai of the Yin Hua Zun .


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body was flying, and the green spirit sword went to kill the head of the Yin Hua venerable. The main reason was that the blade of heaven''s death entered the God sea of the Yin Hua venerable, and was entangled by the soul power of the Yin Hua venerable, so it could not be killed in a short time.


    Before the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced into the head of the venerable Yinhua, the venerable Yinhua woke up for a moment. Five long nails of his right hand pierced into the left shoulder of the early Qin Dynasty. However, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty also pierced into the sea of gods and killed him.


    After taking back the blade of Tianzhu, Qin Chu retreated a few steps and leaned against a big tree, gasping for breath. A fierce battle, not to mention the consumption, was also highly nervous.


    "Qin Chu, how are you?" Gu Junlan, Qian Jun and the law enforcement team members arrived, and they didn''t tangle the past gratitude and resentment. Gu Junlan helped Qin Chu up.


    "Nothing! At the last moment, a careless man was stabbed by his five nails. It''s not a big problem! " Qin Chu looked at the wound on his left shoulder and said.


    "You can''t pester for a while. When we come, we''ll deal with him together." Gu Junlan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "This insidious old fellow, if he doesn''t entangle with me or fight with me, I can''t make a quick decision. Fortunately, he has some means, or he will be killed by her." Qin Chu said with a bitter smile.


    "This time we didn''t keep up with the pace, not next time." Qian Jun said.


    Qin Chu dealt with the wound and asked other law enforcement officers to leave the mountain area with the body of Yin Hua Zun. Then he went to the dujiacheng area to show the body of Yin Hua Zun to the public.


    After presenting the body of Lord Yinhua to the public for an hour, Qin Chu and others returned to Xianwu city with the body of Lord Yinhua and handed in the task to the Lord''s mansion.


    "No Your law enforcement team is all right. Why did you lose the lottery? " I had a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with Gu Chengzhu who was drinking tea with qianchongshan.


    "I still don''t have enough strength, so I got a little hurt." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "The task is well executed. Go back and sum up. You can''t make mistakes in the next task. The reward will be sent to your camp later." Gu Chengzhu said.


    Bowing to Gu Chengzhu, Qin Chu and others return to the camp.


    Qian Jun took Qin Chu to an attic, "this is the attic where the captain rests. It''s your residence and resting place. You should deal with the wound quickly. Don''t poison the old woman''s nails."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll deal with it by myself. You let the brothers have a rest first. It''s very tiring to toss back and forth. " Qin Chu said to Qian Jun.


    Looking at Qin Chu to change clothes, Qian Jun left.


    Leaving the attic of the early Qin Dynasty, Qian Jun finds Gu Junlan. Gu Junlan is pacing in his resting place.


    "Qian Jun, what''s the matter? We went to carry out the mission together, but he fought alone and was injured. How can we be embarrassed? " Gu Junlan''s mood is a little complicated, including excitement and guilt.


    "The main reason is that our reaction speed is a little slow. It can also be said that his speed is too fast. In addition, it also shows that his strength is much stronger than we expected. The Yin flower master is a five level master, but he killed him in a short time." Qian Jun said.


    Gu Junlan nodded, "you''re right. We underestimated his strength. If he entered the venerable realm, it would be terrible. It''s a pity that he didn''t see his fight with the venerable Yinhua and how he killed the venerable Yinhua. Now, let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion and let our father see the body of the venerable Yinhua."


    With the train of thought, Gu Junlan took Qianjun to the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion, Gu Chengzhu and qianchongshan are looking at the body of the Yin flower Buddha. They have studied it just now.


    "Father, how did the Yin flower master get killed?" Gu Junlan asked."Father? I''m going to ask you how the Yin flower master was killed? " Gu Chengzhu looks at Gu Junlan.


    "Father, I don''t know. She was killed by Qin Chu alone. The situation was like this at that time..." Gu Junlan talked about today''s mission.


    "What''s the matter? Even if there is no fight, I don''t know how to fight in the early Qin Dynasty! " Gu Chengzhu looked at Gu Junlan and Qianjun.


    Gu Junlan and they did not make a mistake.


    Looking at the speechless Gu Junlan and Qian Jun, the Lord of Gu City pointed to the body of Yin Hua, "there are two fatal injuries to her. The first is Shenhai. Before Shenhai was pierced by a sharp sword, she was hurt by the soul secret treasure. The other is that her chest and Dantian were crossed by a powerful sword Qi, which directly killed part of her life and made her lose her fighting power.


    "Father, do you mean that a sword will destroy part of her life? She is a great one Gu Junlan''s face was full of shock.


    "Yes, the life in the body is lost, and then killed." Gu Chengzhu said.


    Gu Junlan patted his forehead. "As long as I knew this, my daughter would not wait for other people to follow directly. In addition to helping, she could also see how the five level venerable was killed by the early Qin Dynasty."


    "If you go, he may change his fighting methods, join hands with you, and then slowly look for opportunities. This guy in the early Qin Dynasty has a smart head. You need to learn this. There will be some chaos in the future. Pay more attention and go back! " Gu Chengzhu waved to Gu Junlan and Qianjun, then squatted down again and continued to study the body of Yin Hua.


    After studying for a while, Gu Chengzhu stood up and said, "heavy mountain, the situation is very similar to the injury caused by wusheng sword Qi of wusheng sword sage recorded in ancient books."

 Chapter 0631

    Qianchongshan was silent for a moment. "My subordinates don''t know much about wusheng Jiansheng, but according to the legend, wusheng Jianqi is the death of life. According to the current news, what Qin got was the inheritance of jianhuang, which has nothing to do with wusheng Jiansheng."


    "There''s something interesting about this guy. If you look at it slowly, you''ll see the clue." Gu Chengzhu waved his hand and let people get the body down.


    The five nails of the Yin flower venerable are not poisonous, but they have the energy of Yin evil. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy of Yin evil was forced out of the body with the sacred fire of rosefinch. After the red blood flowed from the wound, the seal gradually improved.


    After dealing with the wound, Qin began to meditate.


    In the law enforcement team of Jinyang, although they didn''t talk about anything, they were curious about the captain of the early Qin Dynasty. The Ninth level King''s realm was not the peak, so they could kill the fifth level leader. This shows that in the early Qin Dynasty, when fighting with Gu Junlan, he didn''t do his best and had great reservation.


    After recovering for a while, Qin Chu came out of the attic.


    At this time, the law enforcement team members who were practicing in the camp met Qin Chu and said hello.


    Early Qin found Gu Junlan and Qianjun.


    "Captain Qin, are you ok?" Qian Jun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "There''s no problem. I''m just thinking about something. Our law enforcement team in Jinyang should have some contact information so that we can gather, send messages and support quickly." Qin Chu said.


    "When the captain was healing, I learned from other players that they had been in contact with each other before. We were in a hurry when we were on duty. In addition, the three of us were new here, so we didn''t understand." Gu Junlan said.


    "Fireworks It''s just like I can''t find the best way to go home in a long distance, but I don''t know if I have time to go home. " Qin Chu said, in fact, what he wants to solve most is this problem. He can''t stay in the camp all the time.


    "Don''t you want your wife? How can a big man be so hopeless that he can''t live without a woman? " Gu Junlan despised Qin Chu.


    "First of all, I don''t want to give up my wife, which has nothing to do with being worthless. In addition, in the past, my parents and I didn''t live together because of some accidents. Recently they came to me. I want to accompany them more." Qin Chu said.


    Hear Qin Chu''s words, Gu Junlan and thousand Jun surprised for a while, some things they really didn''t expect.


    "I''ll help you with this. There''s a kind of Lingniao for sale in pairs. We''ll buy a pair, put one in the station, and you''ll take one with you. When the station has a mission, we''ll use Lingniao to send a message to you." Qian Jun said.


    "It''s a good way. And then you think about what kind of communication method can make members of Jinyang law enforcement team more informed." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Gu Junlan and Qian Jun, Qin Chu saw the cultivation of other team members and went back to his captain''s exclusive attic. He couldn''t do it. Let alone combat effectiveness, his cultivation is now the most important one in the team.


    Gu Junlan and Qianjun went to the street just to buy Lingniao.


    "Qin Chu said that he didn''t stay with his parents in the past and didn''t know what happened." Walking on the street, Qian Jun and Gu Junlan communicate.


    "It''s true. I saw some information about him in the Supreme Lord. When he was born, his family suffered a great disaster and his parents were in trouble. He was taken out of the family and then grew up outside. When he was 15 years old, he entered a small clan in the frontier area of Shengwu mainland and became a servant disciple. His path of cultivation begins with the apprentice of the factotum, but this guy is really overbearing. In that clan, in that area, he is a factotum with legendary color. " Gu Junlan said.


    "It''s hard enough, too!" Qian Jun sighed.


    "It''s true that his father was saved by the Lord of heaven when his family was in trouble; his mother was imprisoned by hostile forces for nearly 20 years, and was rescued only two years ago. He really didn''t live with his parents, so he wanted to go home. We really can''t let him stay in the camp." Gu Junlan said with a breath.


    "With Lingniao, it''s convenient to send messages at any time." Qian Jun said.


    There are some monster shops in Xianwu City, selling domesticated monsters, some driving monsters and some pet monsters.


    To Xianwu City, the largest monster shop, Gu Junlan and Qianjun asked if there were Lingniao.


    Lingniao is really there, but the price is very high. A pair of 500 spirit stones.


    Gu Junlan, rich and powerful, bought three pairs directly, then took them back to the camp, and then called Qin Chu to come over. He took one of them out, put it in a jade cage, and gave it to Qin Chu. "When we want to send a message to you, we will send another one to you. When you feel the vibration of the Lingniao, you come to the camp, a pair of 1000 spirit stones."


    Seeing that Gu Junlan asked Qin Chu for a thousand spirit stones, Qian Jun turned and looked to one side. She was afraid that she would laugh and buy it with 500 yuan. Gu Junlan asked Qin Chu for a thousand spirit stones and doubled it. This is also a real pit.


    "I''ve bought three pairs of spirit stones. I''ll give them all! Three thousand, right Qin Chu first took out three thousand spirit stones and gave them to Gu Junlan.Gu Junlan took it without pressure. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he dug 1.4 million yuan in Xianying alliance. Robbing the rich and helping the poor, his conscience doesn''t need to hurt!


    "Three pairs are not enough. You can order another 20 pairs. Brothers need one. Here are twenty thousand spirit stones." Qin Chu takes out a storage ring and gives it to Gu Junlan.


    This situation makes Gu Junlan a little silly. She looks at Qin Chu, "what do you mean? Do you come up with these twenty thousand spirit stones by yourself


    "I have some spirit stones in my hand, so don''t let my brothers out. It''s not easy for everyone!" Qin Chu said.


    Gu Junlan was embarrassed by Qin Chu''s words. It''s not a problem for her to black one or two thousand Lingshi, but it''s a matter of quality for her to take out twenty pairs of Lingniao Lingshi.


    "You win, twenty pairs of Lingniao, ten thousand Lingshi." Gu Junlan''s voice is a little small.


    Qin Chu looked at Gu Junlan, and after laughing, he changed a storage ring with ten thousand spirit stone and handed it to Gu Junlan, "then ten thousand is ten thousand!"


    When Qin Chu turned around to leave, Gu Junlan called Qin Chu, "just now I collected more of your spirit stone."


    "I know. I''ll buy you and vice captain Qian a drink and make amends." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his hand and left the camp. He was going home, and the Dabie courtyard was still under construction!


    Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Gu Junlan looked at Qian Jun, "it''s too embarrassing. Am I very shameful?"


    "No, he doesn''t mind at all. In fact, we all have some misunderstandings about him." Qian Jun shook his head.

 Chapter 0632

    "Don''t say that. When the reward from the city Lord''s office comes down, we''ll buy Lingniao''s spirit stone to supply him. Now we''ll buy Lingniao." Gu Junlan said.


    Qin Chu returned to Daqin bieyuan.


    The construction of daqinbieyuan has already started. QingHan hired many craftsmen and started to build the walls of daqinbieyuan. In addition, attics were built beside the lake and Cuizhu mountain.


    "My husband, is the task finished?" Taking the drawings, Shang Ruoyu, who is watching the construction of Daqin bieyuan, looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "When it''s finished, it''s hard for you to build another college!" Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu didn''t want to tell his family about the task. He threw away the ragged robes and came back with new ones. He just didn''t want his family to know that he was hurt.


    After communicating with Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu goes to see Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan. Shang Shuyu is drinking tea with them.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are already a official in the city Lord''s mansion. You should use snacks instead of running to your home. It''s not appropriate." Qin zhanye looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Father, don''t worry. I told them that if you let me know as soon as you have something, I''ll be there!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin zhanye nodded. He didn''t want his son to cause too much trouble. It would be convenient for him to have a foothold in Xianwu city. But if he acted recklessly, he would be dissatisfied.


    Qin Chu was at home with his parents. As for the construction of the other courtyard, he was not in charge of it. He was completely responsible for the cold. Shang Ruoyu arranged some array masters. Qin Chu gave Shang Ruoyu a batch of spirit stones to arrange the array. He was not bad at spirit stones.


    Early Qin''s life at home was very pleasant. Besides accompanying his parents, he went to tease little Jinzhao.


    Little golden claw is not in conflict with QingHan, mainly because QingHan often takes care of him and cleans up his shack.


    After staying at home for a few days, Qin Chu came to the camp of Jinyang law enforcement team.


    Entering the camp, Qin Chu sees Gu Junlan and members of Jinyang law enforcement team practicing actual combat. He stops, and Qin Chu stands watching.


    "Captain, is there nothing to say?" Qian Jun came to Qin Chu''s side.


    "No, everyone is very active in cultivation!" Qin Chu said.


    "You can share your experience with us." Qian Jun''s attitude has changed a lot.


    "What''s your opinion? All of you are predecessors in front of me. I want to learn more from you!" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Captain, you are too modest. Although the captain may be weaker in the comparison of accomplishments, in terms of combat experience and combat strength, the captain is definitely the strongest in our Jinyang law enforcement team." Qian Jun said.


    After hearing Qian Jun''s words, Qin Chu quickly shook his head, "don''t say that. I don''t want to have any trouble. Some people will be dissatisfied."


    "It''s not good to talk about others behind their backs. A big man should look like a big man!" Gu Junlan came over.


    "Nothing, I just hope our law enforcement team can unite." Qin Chu said.


    Gu Junlan took out two storage rings, "there are 10000 spirit stones in each ring."


    "Don''t you want to buy Lingniao, or you can''t buy it, or you can''t get 10000 more?" Qin Chu took the ring and said.


    "Yes, it''s the city Lord''s office that awarded our law enforcement team! He rewarded twenty thousand spirit stones, so after he bought Lingniao, there were ten thousand spirit stones left. " Gu Junlan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected his own ten thousand spirit stones and handed them to Qian Jun, "you will be in charge of the resources of the law enforcement team in the future."


    "I''m not fit." Qian Jun shook his head.


    "You''re a good fit, just you!" When Qin Chu finished, he went to the attic where he was resting.


    Gu Junlan looked at Qian Jun, "took the spirit stone from my hand, then handed over to you in charge?"


    "Because some people in his heart more money." Qian Jun said with a smile.


    After listening to Qian Jun''s words, Gu Junlan''s eyes became blue. She understood that last time she blacked a bit of Lingshi in the early Qin Dynasty, which was a bad deed in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty, which made her a little depressed.


    After practicing for a while, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and started alchemy. Recently, he didn''t go to Qingtian Tower Square to alchemy, mainly because he didn''t have time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to refine a batch of pills, then take them to the stall to make profits, and then finish the stall. After all, his energy was limited.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the law enforcement team members came to watch the alchemy. When they saw the first batch of the best pills coming out, the eyes of the law enforcement team members were all shining.


    "Captain, can you help us alchemy?" A young man asked, he is a more active member of the law enforcement team, twilight.


    "I''m sure it can''t. people make pills to earn spirit stone." Gu Junlan said.


    Qin Chu has some helplessness, "I used to make Alchemy to earn spirit stone, but I won''t earn brothers. You look down on people too much."


    Gu Junlan smiles. She runs on Qin Chu.


    The law enforcement team members have a lot of materials. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they took out three alchemy furnaces to make pills, and turned some materials of pills into pills.When he arrived at Gu Junlan, he saw the materials Gu Junlan had brought out. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he directly put away the alchemy furnace. He really thought he was a coolie.


    Qin Chu returned to the attic, leaving Gu Junlan with a muddled face.


    "Qian Jun, what does he mean?" Gu Junlan looks at Qianjun and twilight.


    "Vice captain Gu, if you come up with so many materials, it''s just a coolie." Said the twilight with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, it''s me. I won''t do it either. You''ve gone too far." Qian Jun and twilight have the same opinion.


    Gu Junlan shook his arm. "It''s not what you think. I want him to help me see my materials and see if I can make any good pills. I don''t mean to make all of them into pills."


    He didn''t believe it when Twilight turned away!


    "Qian Jun, do you believe it?" Gu Junlan looks at Qianjun.


    "Of course, I believe it. The key is that you are too easy to be misunderstood and think you are too much." Qian Jun said.


    Qin Chu returned to the attic and made a pot of tea. He was just thinking about things. The Jinyang law enforcement team was really a hindrance to him, but he had to stick to it. The main reason was that he couldn''t make Yang Taishang angry. Yang Taishang knew about the lost city and offended Yang Taishang, so he didn''t have the chance to go to the lost city.


    In the evening, Gu Junlan and Qian Jun came with some food and wine.


    "Miss Gu, please let me go. I want to practice. Refining so many pills will waste my time." Qin Chu said.


    "You have misunderstood me. We are here for you to drink. By the way, we can resolve some misunderstandings in the past. For example, today, my idea is to let you look at the information for me and see what pills can be refined. I don''t mean to let you refine them all." Gu Junlan opens her mouth to explain. She thinks it''s no good not to explain. She will be more and more dark in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0633

    After listening to Gu Junlan''s explanation, Qin Chu felt that maybe he was thinking too much, and he could not refuse to let them go into the attic.


    After entering the attic, Gu Junlan and Qianjun put the food and wine on the table.


    "I''m new here. Please take care of me!" After filling the wine cup, Qin Chu raised the wine cup to Gu Junlan and Qianjun.


    Gu Junlan and Qianjun raised their glasses and drank the wine.


    "The development trend of Xianying alliance is something I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that it would be broken." Gu Junlan sighed.


    "In this matter, I''m sorry. Although they didn''t clean up, they ruined your efforts." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you may not know that the development of Xianwu city is not easy. Although it is the first city, some external forces are also covetous. Now there are Taishang Yang and his father, but the second and third generations are not good at all. Some external forces are competing with us, so we can''t afford it. So I set up Xianying alliance, hoping that future generations of Xianwu city can stand up Get up, but what happens? Xianying League has become the second youth league Gu Junlan some angry said.


    "Your hard work is in vain. It''s also a wake-up call for all kinds of people in the world." Qin Chu said after a sip of wine.


    "It''s gratifying that a Xianying League has been destroyed and an overbearing law enforcement captain has emerged." Qian Jun said.


    "It''s two different things. You are the second youngest and elder sister of Xianwu City, but I''m not!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "There''s no difference. You work hard. In the future, your children will be the second youngest and the second elder sister." Gu Junlan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "This is your home, not mine. Don''t pit me. Come on, drink!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Ha ha! Your Daqin courtyard is very prosperous. You can''t stand firmly in Xianwu city. Maybe Yunshan tiger, Yang lie and others will trouble you at any time. " Gu Junlan said with a smile.


    Qin Chu laughed, "they try to move me, I can''t kill them."


    Instead of talking about sensitive topics, early Qin had a pleasant drink with Gu Junlan and Qianjun. Gu Junlan explained some things, and the gap was solved.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu got up and practiced his swordsmanship for a while. Then he found Gu Junlan and said, "how does Lingniao use it now?"


    "Qian Jun and I think so. We number Lingniao and members of the law enforcement team. I take Lingniao belonging to Qian Jun, Qian Jun takes Lingniao of No. 1 member besides his own, and No. 1 member takes Lingniao of No. 2 besides his own It''s going on until the 20th. When we need to gather, we can pass one by one Gu Junlan said the idea.


    "It''s a good idea, but it has disadvantages. If a player has a problem, the connection behind will be broken." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s true, but there''s no better way!" Gu Junlan said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu looked at Gu Junlan, "you number the team members, number Lingniao, and then put Lingniao who contacted them to me. Unless something happens to me, I can contact anyone." Qin Chu said.


    "All right! I''ll follow you in the future and be a bird cage carrier. " Gu Junlan sighed a breath to say, this circumstance she also has no way.


    "Lingniao, I''ll take it. In addition, pyrotechnic communication is still in use." After giving an account, Qin Chu left.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Gu Junlan looks up at the sky. She wants to give Qin Chu a bird cage, but Qin Chu doesn''t use it. Then she can see Qin Chu''s real fighting strength. Now Qin Chu refuses, she has no chance.


    At noon, Gu Junlan and Qian Jun came with a bird cage. There were 23 Ling birds in it, with numbers on them. The one belonging to the early Qin Dynasty was also inside.


    Qin Chu took out the one that belonged to him and handed it to Gu Junlan, "take this one and let me know if you have something to do."


    After that, Qin Chu threw the cage containing 22 Lingniao into the silver star ring.


    "Where is it? Don''t suffocate yourself. It''s more than ten thousand spirit stones! " Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty put Lingniao away, Gu Junlan was worried. She was afraid of the second tiger of Qin Dynasty and put Lingniao into the storage ring.


    "Where will you die! Don''t worry about it. " Qin Chu took a look at Gu Junlan.


    Qianjun pulled Gu Junlan''s arm, "don''t ask about some things."


    "Yes, what are you asking? If you don''t know something, don''t know it. If you know it, don''t know it. " Qin Chu was very satisfied with Qian Jun''s attitude.


    Gu Junlan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what was going on. Then he stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve of Qin Chu''s robe, "treasure in the cave Show me


    "What are you looking at? Can you look at it in disorder?" Qin Chu turned to drink tea.


    Gu Junlan has the impulse to kick Qin Chu, but she can''t. first of all, she can''t beat Qin Chu. Moreover, she can''t mess with Qin Chu now. She is the vice captain, Qin Chu is the captain, and she mess with Qin Chu. That is to say, she breaks the rules.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the camp, but before long, the task came again, and the villains appeared again in Xianwu city.After receiving the task, it was natural to do it. The next few tasks went smoothly. The main reason was that there was no rookie in the law enforcement team of Jinyang. Gu Junlan and Qian Jun were depressed by the proper command of the early Qin Dynasty and the rapid gathering of people and horses. Every time, they were killed and killed by groups. The early Qin Dynasty was responsible for suppressing them, and others killed them so hard that they directly completed the task.


    Gu Junlan and Qianjun want to see the single battle in the early Qin Dynasty, but they can''t say it clearly, and they can''t inform other team members, so they can only bear it.


    At the end of each battle, the early Qin Dynasty would make some conclusions, say some cooperation problems, and adjust the tactical arrangements according to their strengths.


    Gu Junlan is communicating with qianchongshan.


    "Lord of the city, those villains in the prison have been released almost by the middle-level dignitaries. If they are released again, they will be the high-level dignitaries. Is that right?" Qianchongshan is a little worried.


    "Is that right? It''s really inappropriate. After all, the member of the law enforcement team, Jun Lan, who has the highest cultivation, is only the fourth level venerable. But if there is no pressure, there will be no growth. I will follow him secretly. " Gu Chengzhu had no idea, but he decided to train the law enforcement team, because Taishang Yang said that after the law enforcement team of Jinyang grew up, it had a big task.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were a little blue when Gu''s bodyguard came to convey the mission and said that the villain was the seventh level venerable.


    "Uncle Hu, can we solve the problem? It''s not a mission, it''s killing people! " Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, Gu Junlan spoke.


    "The law enforcement team is performing the task of the city Lord''s office. Now that the task arrives, what you have to do is to perform it." Gu Chengzhu''s guard turned and left.


    "When the task comes, we have to take it. According to the second set of combat plan I have set, you contain it and I will kill it! Another point is that we must do what is ordered and forbidden, and we must withdraw when we say we should. " Qin Chu''s feeling is not good.

 Chapter 0634

    "It''s the seventh level venerable. The seventh level venerable is the senior venerable. It''s not on the same level as us. It''s too far away." Gu Junlan looked at Qin Chu and said that she felt that the task risk was too big, and that the Jinyang law enforcement team could not compete.


    "Go to see the situation first. The area where the guy appeared is not far from Xianwu city. We can''t carry it. So we went back to Xianwu city. We went to do the task and tried our best. It''s different from refusing to accept the task directly. Try our best to do it! Moreover, the Lord of the city should know about it! " Qin Chu sighed, but there was no choice.


    "Jun Lan, the captain is quite right. You''d better carry out the task first. It''s two different things if you can''t and don''t carry out it." Qian Jun was more supportive of Qin Chu''s opinion.


    Gu Junlan nodded, not that she didn''t carry out the task, but that she thought it was unreasonable. The elder of the city Lord''s mansion, or even the Deputy City Lord, should be the leader of the law enforcement team She didn''t understand.


    On the way to escape, the seven level venerable thought he would be trapped in the prison of Xianwu City, but the array of the prison was broken. He tried his best to escape. Now he wants to stay away from Xianwu city.


    Gu Chengzhu followed the seven level venerable from a distance. He found that the situation was not very good. Normally, this guy should find a place to recover first. But now this guy is running. If he goes on like this, the Jinyang law enforcement team can''t catch up with him, or even have no clue.


    Just when Gu Chengzhu calculated to get rid of the seven level venerable, the seven level venerable found a quiet place and began to recover. He couldn''t carry it all the time.


    Seeing that the seven level venerable doesn''t run away, Gu Chengzhu is secretly monitoring. He knows that as long as the seven level venerable doesn''t run away, Jinyang law enforcement team can catch up. Jinyang law enforcement team has members who are good at tracking, which he knows.


    The law enforcement team of Jinyang is advancing rapidly. A member of the team is leading the way. His name is Tong Shan. He is good at smell tracking. The last time he took Gu Junlan, Qian Jun and others to find the battle ground of the early Qin Dynasty and the Yinhua venerable.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s getting farther and farther away from the city. If we can''t fight, there are risks to retreat." Gu Junlan said to Qin Chu.


    "If it doesn''t work, you have to give up." Qin Chu said.


    When Qin Chu and others appeared in the scope of their exploration, Gu Chengzhu knew that the law enforcement team and the prisoners must fight, but the prisoners'' state was almost restored.


    Soon at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found out where the prisoner was, but he didn''t find Gu Chengzhu, who had already hidden himself.


    By this time the prisoner had opened his eyes.


    "People of Xianwu city Damn it, you''re not going to stop? Then you''re going to die! " The prisoner flashed his hand at Qin Chu.


    At this time, the members of the law enforcement team of Jinyang made a move and pressed the prisoner with sword Qi and sword awn.


    In the past, the battle was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, and now the second set of tactics is implemented, that is, the early Qin Dynasty and Gu Junlan are in the front, and other people assist in suppressing.


    Seeing the prisoner''s hand, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty waved, and he was beheaded by the prisoner. At this time, he could not retreat. If he retreated, the other law enforcement members of Jinyang would be in danger. They would not be able to withstand the prisoner''s attack, and there would be casualties.


    Prisoner is a sword repair, the sword waving, facing the early Qin cut out.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound and a long sword, Qin Chu''s body was repulsed. The Qi and energy of the seventh level venerable was too strong for him to fight against.


    After Qin Chu was repulsed, Gu Junlan was on the top. She could not let the prisoners pursue Qin Chu, so Qin Chu would be in danger. She wanted to see Qin Chu''s cards, but she could not be indifferent. It was not authentic, it was not team spirit.


    Gu Junlan''s move gives Qin Chu time to relax and stabilize his Qi and blood. Qin Chu flashes again. However, in order not to conflict with Gu Junlan''s sword power, Qin Chu doesn''t display his sword power. That is to say, Shengxu sword means to add Shengxu sword technique and cooperate with Gu Junlan in fighting.


    "Do you know who this seat is? My boundless mountain is endless. If you are in a dilemma with me, you will be chased by boundless mountain endlessly. " The prisoner uttered a cry.


    "Who do you love? You are the most wanted villain in Xianwu city now!" Gu Jun Lan Jiao roared, she was a little angry, this endless respect is to shake the law enforcement team morale, Wuliangshan how? Wuliang Mountain can''t be arrogant to Xianwu city.


    "You''re going back now. When you get to Wuliang Mountain, you can get thirty thousand spirit stones." The shoulder was pierced by a Shengxu sword Qi at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the immortal roared.


    "No one will think about your spirit stone of Wuliang Mountain!" Qian Jun''s left hand sword gang and right hand sword Qi attack at the same time.


    Endless venerable is very angry. Qin Chu and others can easily crush any one of them. But now a group of people cooperate to deal with him, which makes him unable to use his power. Being bombarded by the sword spirit and Dagang of the law enforcement team, he can''t beat back Qin Chu.


    "Damn mole ants, you go to die!" With a low roar, a three inch blade appeared from the sea of gods, and then he killed Qin Chu. He knew that only by killing Qin Chu, who was fighting against him, could he open the deadlock.


    At this time, the blade of Tianzhu appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, which was wrapped in the flame of destroying spirit, and killed the soul of the endless venerable. Qianjun also displayed the soul secret treasure, frozen the impact area of the soul secret treasure of the endless venerable, which was equivalent to providing a layer of protection for the early Qin Dynasty.The soul attack didn''t work. Instead, he was stabbed to the blood by the sword Qi and sword awn of the law enforcement team members, which made endless venerable very angry.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the blade of heaven''s death entangled the soul secret of the endless venerable. The Shengxu sword Qi, which was blessed by the meaning of Shengxu sword, began to kill wildly. The attack route of Shengxu sword Qi was mysterious, which made the endless venerable unable to defend and constantly hit the sword.


    "You are dead one by one. Wuliang Mountain will not let you go." Endless venerable is very angry, he did not expect that he would fall into this field.


    "Kill With a low roar, Qin Chu waved his left hand and used the Zhenyu fist to suppress the area where the endless venerable was located.


    As soon as he was oppressed, he hit the sword one after another.


    "Go to hell!" Feeling that the vitality is constantly passing away, the endless venerable no longer evades the attack of other law enforcement members, but attacks toward the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was a little overwhelmed. He had to fight and retreat, and he was not worried. As long as he limited the endless venerable to run away, the endless venerable would die today.


    "Let me go. I''ll tell you a big secret. It''s about the secret of the holy level. That''s why I''m imprisoned. I just want to live." Approaching the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the voice of the endless venerable came out.

 Chapter 0635

    Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, because the voice was in the sea of his God, which was told by the endless venerable alone, and other people didn''t hear it.


    What to do? It''s good in front of him, but if he let go the water and let the endless venerable go, it means betrayal. He betrayed the law enforcement team of Jinyang and the city Lord''s mansion.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath and shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing that there was no response from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the endless venerable''s anger appeared in his eyes and then went out.


    "I can die, or I can tell you the secret information, but you have to promise me to help me send a message to my wife, saying that I went astray in this life and didn''t take good care of her. I''ll wait for him in the next life. If you agree, you''ll nod!" The voice of the endless venerable once again sounded in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded and sent a message. It''s nothing.


    Then the endless venerable told Qin Chu about a secret place and the address of his wife.


    After saying that, the state of the endless venerable was depressed to the extreme, and the accumulated injuries on his body led to his lack of combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t fight to the end, you can go back to the Lord''s palace to be judged, maybe you still have a way to live." The beginning of Qin opened his mouth, he felt that the endless venerable could still think about his wife at this time, and it was not beyond cure.


    "To live is to live, to die is not to bow your head!" Endless venerable turned to kill other members of Jinyang law enforcement team.


    However, with a prison fighting fist in the early Qin Dynasty, the immortal was knocked down and had no fighting ability.


    "OK, take it back and let the city master''s office decide." The Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty blocked Gu Junlan''s long sword.


    Other law enforcement teams of Jinyang came forward and tied up the immortal.


    "Why not kill him?" Gu Junlan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. I just think I can catch a living person and go back to talk about it!" Qin Chu began to say that he felt that if possible, he would try his best to let the infinite venerable live. It was not easy for people to live for a lifetime and for plants to fall.


    Endless venerable was sealed by Qianjun Dantian, was tied arms, escorted away from the mountains.


    Qin Chu has been thinking about the problem. Normally, he got the news of the holy level secret place, and it was the most reasonable decision to kill the endless venerable. But he thought that was not appropriate, and it was against his heart.


    "Boy, you are very kind, but I don''t have much hope for my life. The news of Saint level secret place is true." The voice of the endless venerable was heard again in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know what kind of evil you have committed, but if you are wanted, there must be a reason to be wanted, but heaven has the virtue of living well. If you show your attitude, I don''t think the city Lord''s office will necessarily deprive you of your life." Qin Chu said.


    "Bow your head? I don''t want to! " The immortal took a look at Qin Chu.


    "Only when you look down can you look up! A lot of people live not for themselves, but for their families. Only when you are alive can your family be happy. Sometimes when a person dies, it destroys the happiness of a family. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal did not speak. The words of the beginning of Qin Dynasty touched his heart.


    Gu Junlan and Qian Jun look at each other. They haven''t seen Qin Chu persuading others, which shows that Qin Chu''s heart is soft.


    Qin Chu and others escorted the endless venerable to the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Gu Chengzhu has returned to the Chengzhu mansion.


    "Lord, the villain has been captured, but Qin Chu wants to say that this task is beyond our ability. When Qin Chu took over the task this time, he felt that he was close to Xianwu city and could not fight, but he could return safely. But when there was another task like this, Qin Chu refused to take over because he could not do it. He regarded the life of his brothers in the law enforcement team as a piece of grass. " Qin Chu said to Gu Cheng''s main arch that he was not satisfied with this task.


    "I know." Gu Chengzhu nodded. He was not surprised that Qin Chu had such an attitude. Without independent thinking and decisive character, Qin Chu would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    "Lord gu! You say, how can I live and how can I be free? If you say it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can cut off your head and clear it up. " Endless venerable looked at Gu Chengzhu.


    "Well?" Gu Chengzhu looked at the endless venerable in surprise. Before, the endless venerable was a diehard, so he was imprisoned all the time. He didn''t expect that the endless venerable would compromise.


    Endless venerable looked at Gu Chengzhu, "you heard me right, I asked you to make conditions."


    "If you want to talk, I''ll give you a chance! At that time, an elder of Xianwu city master''s mansion got a secret map. You intercepted him and killed a law enforcement officer of Xianwu city. The secret map is in your hand. You hand it in and go to the family of the dead to apologize. Then you vow to work for Xianwu city for ten years. You will no longer be the enemy of Xianwu City, and you will withdraw from Wuliang Mountain. Then we will clear up. " Gu Chengzhu said.


    "When I killed an elder and a law enforcement officer in Xianwu City, I also got a map of the secret place, but I gave it to someone else by chance, and I didn''t promise the truth of the two families any more. It''s OK for the family of the dead to apologize, but if they forgive me or not, I can''t manage it, and his family will take over." Endless venerable looking at Gu Chengzhu said.Gu Chengzhu thought for a moment, "chance can''t be forced! OK, if you take the oath of the way of heaven, do as I say. "


    Endless venerable is very single, directly in accordance with the agreement made heaven oath.


    See endless venerable made heaven oath, Gu Chengzhu wave to untie endless venerable body of prohibition.


    The body regained its freedom, and the endless venerable turned to Qin Chu and bowed deeply, "your words wake me up. I owe you a big favor. Next, I will work for Xianwu city for ten years. No matter what you have, you can find me at any time. I will never refuse! Gu Chengzhu, now you can arrange someone to take this seat to the deceased''s home to apologize. "


    Gu Chengzhu was very surprised. Qianchongshan, Tang vice Chengzhu, and the law enforcement team were all shocked. According to reason, Qin Chu took people to capture the endless venerable. The endless venerable should hate Qin Chu very much, but his eyes were grateful!


    Gu Chengzhu arranges the Tang deputy Chengzhu to leave with endless venerable, to fulfill the oath of apology, and then he looks at Qin Chu, "you arrest people, he is grateful, what is the reason?"


    "My father, on the way, Captain Qin persuaded the immortal. That''s why the villain changed his mind." Gu Junlan said.


    Gu Chengzhu waved his hand, and then let Qin Chu leave the Chengzhu mansion with the law enforcement team.


    "What do you think of it, Chongshan?" Gu Chengzhu looked at qianchongshan.


    "It''s a bit unreasonable. Recently, the law enforcement team went to perform the task not once or twice. Each time they directly killed, and they didn''t see which one Qin Chu tried to persuade. Why did they persuade the endless venerable this time? But the subordinates can be sure that the early Qin Dynasty did not betray the city Lord''s mansion. If they betrayed, with his ability, the law enforcement team would not be able to catch the endless venerable. " Qianchongshan said.


    "There is no betrayal. I have witnessed the fighting. Qin Chu played a decisive role, but there must be some details we don''t know." Gu Chengzhu said.

 Chapter 0636

    "It''s also very good to solve this problem. The endless venerable has made a vow of the way of heaven, and he won''t be fooled again." Qianchongshan said.


    "Later, you can go to the two families again and send some spirit stones for compensation, but we don''t want to release the prisoners for the time being. There''s no sense of exercising under the senior dignitaries. Qin Chu can kill them alone. The senior dignitaries are too risky for them. If no one follows, it''s easy to have big problems, and it will also make the members of Jinyang law enforcement team have inner conflicts." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "As the leader of the law enforcement team, Qin Chu can judge what can be done and what can not be done, which is more rational." Qianchongshan has a good impression of Qin Chu. He thinks Qin Chu is a qualified captain. He doesn''t take on any task just because he wants to curry favor with the city leader.


    After leaving the city master''s mansion, Qin Chu took the members of Jinyang law enforcement team to a restaurant and ordered some food and wine.


    "We''ll have a good time. It''s not easy to lick blood with the blade every time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some emotion.


    This time, there is a great risk to deal with the endless venerable. This is because the state of the endless venerable is not very good. If the state is good, it will be difficult for the law enforcement team of Jinyang to solve the problem. People can''t hold up their swords and fists. They all fight back. They can kill each other if they want to.


    "You are the team leader with the most pressure. Thank you for what you said in front of the city leader today." Qian Jun raises his glass to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he smiles at Qianjun. He takes this cup of wine. He thinks Qianjun is a more rational and stable man. He is not in the law enforcement team, and he can rest assured that Qianjun is there. Gu Junlan is almost there, and his main temper is a little grumpy.


    The people of the law enforcement team in Jinyang admire Qin Chu very much. This time, Qin Chu took the biggest risk. If Qin Chu didn''t take the lead, everyone would be in danger.


    After a drink with the brothers of Jinyang law enforcement team, Qin Chu gave Qianjun the hummingbird cage, and then he went back to Daqin bieyuan. He had to do what he had to do. When he finished, he had to go home. His parents and wife were waiting for him!


    Qin Chu left, and the members of Jinyang law enforcement team returned to the camp.


    Qian Jun looked at everyone. "The captain has gone. Now I''m in charge. I''ll give you two days off. If you receive a message from Lingniao, you should come back as soon as possible. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    The members of Jinyang law enforcement team threw a fist at Qianjun and scattered.


    Qian Jun made a pot of tea, "Jun Lan, don''t you go out for a walk? Just stay in the camp with the law enforcement team.


    "How can I leave you alone? I just feel strange, isn''t Qin Chu a cruel man? How can you say that today? Only when you bow your head can you look up That''s right Gu Junlan said with some emotion.


    "Don''t feel like we know him for long." Qian Jun smiles.


    Back to daqinbieyuan, Qin Chu noticed that the walls of daqinbieyuan had been disposed of, lakes and cuizhushan had been zoned into daqinbieyuan, and some lofts had been built.


    After entering other hospitals and exploring, Qin Chu discovered the personnel situation. His parents were walking, shangshuyu was practicing sword, and shangruoyu was arranging array.


    Qin Chu came to Shang Ruoyu and watched Shang Ruoyu arrange his array.


    "My husband is back. This array will be ready in a moment." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Sister Ruoyu, it''s hard." Qin Chu said.


    When Shang Ruoyu arranges the array in his hand, they go to the lobby of another courtyard. Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan, who are walking, also return to the lobby.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the law enforcement team?" Qin zhanye looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "After several missions, nothing happened. I took Lingniao with me, and they informed me if there was anything." Qin Chu said.


    "Son, the Daqin courtyard is becoming more and more large-scale. Your father and I have been out for a walk these two days. Except for the two special ones, none of them can match the Daqin courtyard." Snow said.


    "Well, this can be regarded as a place to settle down. Sister Ruoyu, I''m busy. Take these pills and go to the booth in Qingtian Tower Square to tell me that I have no time to refine pills when I work in the law enforcement team. These pills are the last batch of pills. They can be sold and exchanged cheaply to make a perfect ending for the pills booth." Qin Chu takes out a storage ring and hands it to Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded. She knew that this was the most appropriate way. After all, Qin Chu was busy now, so she had no skills.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu returned to the courtyard where he and his wife lived, and Shang Shuyu also stopped practicing.


    "Husband, can you adapt to the law enforcement team? I''m not used to it. I''m not used to it. You''re not around. You''re not at home Shangshuyu said, but his voice was lower at the end.


    "The law enforcement team is OK. I''m the leader of the team, so I''m more free. Moreover, I can''t say I''m not going to do it now. It''s a slap in the face. I have to stick to it for a while longer. When it''s almost over, I''ll resign with Yang Taishang, which can be regarded as an explanation." Qin Chu said.


    In the garden behind the Optimus tower, Gu Chengzhu and Yang Taishang drink tea and chat.


    Gu Chengzhu told Yang Taishang about the situation in the city and the details of Qin Chu''s duty in the law enforcement team."I killed the five level venerable alone?" Yang Taishang looked at Gu Chengzhu.


    "Yes, that sword Qi was very domineering. It directly killed most of the life opportunities in the body of the Yin Hua venerable. It was a bit like the situation of lifeless sword Qi recorded in ancient books." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "This shouldn''t be. The master of the early Qin Dynasty was the sword emperor. It''s not surprising that he could understand the Wu Sheng sword Qi. But without a lot of killing, he could not cultivate Wu Sheng sword Qi." Yang Taishang frowned.


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother can''t be mistaken. There is no life near the wound of master Yinhua. It''s a pity that Jun Lan and Qian Jun were not at the scene at that time, and no one saw the fighting process between Qin Chu and master Yinhua. In addition, just yesterday, Qin Chu took the endless master of Wuliang Mountain back with someone, and the endless master actually compromised. Younger martial brother asked, it turned out to be Qin Chu Persuasion is successful. " Gu Chengzhu said.


    Yang Taishang looked at Gu Chengzhu and said, "endless venerable, he has been famous for many years, and he has been locked up by us for many years. In the past, he didn''t compromise. When he saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he compromised? Do you believe that? "


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother thinks it''s abnormal, but younger martial brother has watched the whole fight, and there''s nothing wrong with it." Lord Gu said what he saw at that time.


    "You have overlooked one problem, that is, they can communicate with each other through their souls. Qin Chu didn''t let him go, that is, they didn''t get along with each other, but the endless venerable must have moved Qin Chu. You don''t have to think about it. No matter what you talk about, it''s true that Qin Chu didn''t compromise. He is the qualified law enforcement team leader if he catches back the immortal. Next, I''ll ask him to see what this guy talked about with the immortal. I''m very interested. " Yang Taishang smiles.

 Chapter 0637

    "Can he say it?" Gu Chengzhu is not sure.


    "If you don''t ask, he won''t say; if you ask, he won''t hide! Of course, if there''s any good, we can''t expect him to spit it out. He''s very magnanimous, but he''s also a money addict. " Yang Taishang said.


    After talking to Yang Taishang about the situation, Gu Chengzhu left. He could handle some things by himself, but he was willing to communicate with Yang Taishang. Yang Taishang, the elder martial sister, was the biggest in his heart. With Yang Taishang behind him, even if he didn''t do anything, he was steadfast.


    Staying in the courtyard of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Chu drank tea, closed his eyes and thought about the way ahead. He planned to temper his fist intention in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower after relaxing for a while. Nine level fist intention and perfect fist intention are two things.


    All of a sudden, Qin Chu opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, he saw Yang Taishang standing in front of him.


    Qin Chu stood up, asked Yang Taishang to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    It''s not polite for others to come uninvited, but it''s different on the balcony. No matter how she comes, Qin Chu has to receive her.


    "What''s the situation with the law enforcement team?" After a sip of tea, Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m not used to it. If I didn''t agree with you, Qin Chu didn''t want to do it!" Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang was surprised. Qin Chu didn''t chat according to the routine. If it was someone else, he would naturally follow the routine. He was used to it and everything was fine.


    "It''s hypocritical to say habits. Qin Chu didn''t want to do hypocritical things, and he didn''t want to say hypocritical words." See Yang Taishang surprised, Qin Chu explained.


    Yang Taishang said with a smile, "it''s really direct enough, but you have to appreciate it. You''ve become the leader of the law enforcement team. You''re the person of the Lord''s mansion in Xianwu city. No one will easily provoke you."


    "I''m very grateful for your hard work." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to Yang Tai.


    Put down the cup in hand, Yang looked at the beginning of Qin, "what good does endless venerable give you?"


    "The law enforcement team was ordered to arrest the villain. Qin Chu took the law enforcement team to arrest the villain. The task has been completed." A little silence, Qin Chu said, the answer is dripping.


    "No one said you didn''t finish the task. I came here as a private person. I just wanted to know what benefits you got and what words he used to plead with you, so that your heart would soften and you would not be killed." Yang Taishang first expounded his position, then continued to ask.


    "The advantage is a map of the secret place. As for pleading, it doesn''t exist. He wants me to help him send a message to his wife. He apologizes to his wife and says that he is willing to wait for her in the next life. I think he can still think of his wife when his life is at stake. He is not a heartless person. Although he may have done something wrong in the past, nothing can''t be solved, so he didn''t kill her on the spot He said, "as for how to judge, it''s the matter of the Lord''s office." Qin Chu said the situation directly.


    "Well done, there are feelings and principles. What is the secret map?" Yang Taishang agreed with the practice of the early Qin Dynasty, and then asked.


    Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said, "the secret map is mine."


    Yang Taishang squints at Qin Chu. She anticipates that Qin Chu will have this attitude. She is principled but also obsessed with money. It''s too difficult to cut Qin Chu''s flesh.


    "I don''t want it. I''m just asking. What if he''s going to pit you?" After a moment of silence, Yang Taishang said.


    "The secret place left by a saint level strongman named Tianhuo, pit me? It doesn''t exist. I can see that he is sincere. " Qin Chu said that he believed in his own judgment. After the endless venerable made the oath of heaven, he gave him a promise, which showed that he was right.


    "The secret book tells you not to do anything when you go to the secret book." Yang Taishang said.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t feel guilty, he was still a little nervous when he was asked by Yang Taishang.


    "It''s human nature. I''m just wondering that you can get a chance in a secret place by sending a letter. Such good things can happen to you, and you''ll never know it." Yang Taishang smiles. It''s not that she judges that Qin Chu has communication with the endless venerable. It''s not that Qin Chu disdains to lie, so it won''t be discovered.


    "Probably at that time he felt hopeless, didn''t he? He didn''t mention his wife. I have a strong desire to kill him. In my impression, Wuliangshan is not a good man, especially the wuliangzun.


    "Don''t you support Qi Zhen to fight with you? How can you be so disgusted?" Yang Taishang asked while drinking tea.


    "He was very dirty. When he was in Qihua mountain, he would attack me. Later, he supported Qi Zhen. He even sent two dignitaries to kill me and my wife." Qin Chu said.


    "Two lords What about the two dignitaries? " Yang Taishang asked.


    "Well I killed one. My wife killed one. " Qin Chu felt that he had said too much.


    "Don''t be nervous. Wuliang Mountain itself is not at peace with Xianwu city. For a while, he wanted to be in charge of Xianwu city. He was beaten out by this block. There was only one rubbish, but it''s more insidious. It''s true, so don''t hide anything in this block." Yang Taishang smiles. She sees Qin Chu''s state of mind. She is worried that what she says will become a hidden danger."Yang Taishang, you don''t want to know everything. I''m under a lot of pressure. Maybe one day I''ll run away. Daqin bieyuan is very good, but if I don''t feel comfortable, it''s meaningless." Qin Chu said.


    "If others talk like this, I will take it as a threat. You I don''t want to give you any insight. I just want to communicate with you. Why do you think so much? " Yang Taishang took a look at Qin Chu.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a matter of heart. By the way, when will we go to the lost ancient city?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Wait for a while. You can practice in peace during this time. It''s estimated that the city Lord''s mansion won''t be a big task." Yang Taishang said.


    "You know there''s no big task ahead You know the previous task. You didn''t make those villains, did you? " Qin Chu asked.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "yes, those villains are stubborn guys in the prison, and they are used to improve your actual combat ability. Now the middle level masters have no difficulty for you, and the high-level masters can''t compete with you, so the promotion of this mode is not enough. Remember, when you go to that holy level secret place, you inform me that I don''t want your benefits. "


    After explaining, Yang Taishang left.


    Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He knows that everything is under the control of Yang Taishang. He can''t hide the communication between himself and endless venerable. Even if he''s not at the scene, after guessing, she can guess the truth. This is not good!

 Chapter 0638

    Because the law enforcement team had no task, Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to the square of Qingtian tower to open a stand for the last time. After dealing with the pills, he announced the end of the stand.


    Then Qin Chu went to the management office and told the law enforcement that he would no longer rent the Dan medicine stall. Instead, the stall could be rented to others.


    To Qin Chu''s surprise, Guan law enforcement refunded the rent and expressed regret, because Daqin Dan medicine shop is already very famous, which can be said to be a signboard in the booth of Qingtian Tower Square. But now Qin Chu is busy and really can''t do it any more.


    "Thank you for your time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he expressed his gratitude to the law enforcement.


    "Captain Qin is very polite. If you need a shop any time, please come back to our law enforcement department. We will make arrangements for it." Guan said.


    With the dissolution of the second youth league, the order of the booths in qingtianta square has improved a lot. The main reason is that Yang Bing and others dare not be arrogant. If they are arrogant, they are really being cheated. Gu Junlan and Qianjun are no longer their backers. Instead, they are on the same line with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If they offend the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they are equal to offending Gu Junlan and Qianjun. In fact, they can''t be provoked without Gu Junlan and Qianjun.


    After solving the problem of Qingtian Tower Square, Qin Chu goes back to Daqin bieyuan. He goes back to Daqin bieyuan and sees Qu rubing.


    "You''ve been very busy these days!" Qu rubing said hello.


    "Yes, I joined the law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion, and my life has changed a little. But Miss Qu can rest assured that when I can make the seventh level pill, I will help President Qu make the best xuanbing pill." Qin Chu said.


    "You just remember that, and you''re not in a hurry." Qu rubing said.


    We had a casual communication. Qu rubing came over and simply visited us. There was really nothing to do. After dinner, he left.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu came to the alchemists Association and met Zhufeng.


    Zhu Feng was very happy to meet Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, now all the troubles have been solved, and then we can live a stable life." Zhufeng said.


    "Yes, I''ll be safe for a while. Today, I''m here to explain something to you. The master Qu of the alchemists association wants me to alchemy, and the injury of President Qu is caused by the conflict with the elder of the alchemists Association. I don''t want this to affect the relationship between me and the alchemists Association." Qin Chu said.


    "It doesn''t exist. President Qu is injured. The elder is very guilty about it. But President Qu xuanhai is stubborn and doesn''t want the elder''s elixir, so it''s best if you can solve it." Zhufeng said.


    "Miss Qu told me about it. I think it''s better to say hello." Qin Chu said.


    "We will communicate with the elder about this matter. You can rest assured! The elder has a mind and a mind! By the way, do you have the idea of joining the alchemists association? There are no restrictions on the alchemists'' Guild. We should have more exchanges. " Zhufeng said.


    "I''ll wait until I help President Qu solve the problem. Once I become an alchemist of the alchemists Association, he won''t take pills. That''s still trouble!" Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You have a point. That stubborn old man can do anything. " Zhu Feng said with a smile.


    After communicating with Zhufeng for a while, Qin Chu left the alchemists Association.


    Shortly after the early Qin Dynasty, Zhu Qianmo came to the alchemists'' Guild and brought several jars of good wine to Zhu Feng.


    "Qian Mo, you''re a little late. Qin Chu just left." Zhufeng said.


    "Here comes the guy? Now that guy is at the top of his day in Xianwu city. He is valued by the Lord Yang and the Lord Gu. I heard that he killed the fifth level venerable. " Zhu Qianmo said.


    "He can defeat Gu Junlan, the fourth level venerable, and kill the fifth level venerable. You have a good communication. You can communicate more in the future." Zhufeng said.


    "My grandson is worried that his position and situation have changed, and he may not be as easy to get along with as before." All thousand ink entangled to say for a while.


    "I don''t think so. If he has changed, it''s not too late for you to change your attitude. Don''t draw conclusions on others just because of your own ideas." Zhu Feng said to Zhu Qianmo.


    After a turn in the street, Qin Chu returned to the Daqin farewell courtyard. At the gate of the courtyard, he saw the endless venerable, who was stopped by the cold.


    "QingHan, go and help yourself! I''m here to receive you, master endless, please At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he invited the immortal into another courtyard. When he arrived at the lobby, he made a pot of tea for reception.


    Endless master hugged Qin Chu and said, "thank you, Captain Qin, for letting me change my life."


    "You don''t need to be polite. I''ve been busy these two days, so I can''t take care of it. After a while, I''ll arrange someone to deliver the letter. If you like, I can arrange someone to send your wife to Xianwu city." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t need to send a letter. I''ve already asked someone to send a letter. I''ll trouble captain Qin to pick her up. I quit Wuliangshan, and I''m worried that she will be in danger." Said the infinite.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu found Xiao ape Wang and Bai Yu, told them their addresses, and then asked them to pick them up."Don''t worry, boss. We''ll do a good job." Bai Yu nodded to Qin Chu and took little ape king to work.


    "Thank you again, Captain Qin." The endless one breathed out.


    "About the secret place, I called you when I went. After all, you paid a heavy price for the secret place." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said to the endless venerable.


    The endless master shook his head, "no! That belongs to captain Qin. Captain Qin is kind. He didn''t kill me when he got the secret map, so I know how to advance and retreat. "


    "To live well, to live is to have hope. It''s to work for the city Lord''s mansion for ten years. Ten years will soon pass!" Qin Chu gave endless venerable a cup of tea and said.


    "I understand that the city Lord''s mansion has not embarrassed me. Now I am responsible for the security of the surrounding area of Qingtian tower. Although I am guilty, I am not discriminated against. I will come to visit when I am free. I hope captain Qin will not give up." Said the infinite.


    "How can you dislike it? It''s like this! When your wife comes, you''ll live in this Daqin courtyard. But let''s first say that you and Wuliang Mountain must get rid of each other. I have conflicts with them. They''re going to kill me! " Qin Chu said.


    "Captain Qin, don''t worry, I have nothing to do with Wuliangshan. At that time, I was also acting on the orders of the heartless master. After I was arrested, he didn''t take charge of me. It can be said that I was left to die on my own. It was very chilling." The immortal sighed.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Celebrate the rest of your life. Stay and have a drink today." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0639

    Endless venerable didn''t refuse Qin Chu''s request. He had a good drink with Qin Chu in Daqin bieyuan, and then he left!


    "Husband, this man is more upright." After the immortal left, shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s because of his honesty that he''s been cheated by those who don''t want to, and that he''s been in charge of Xianwu city for a long time. This is because he''s worried, or he''ll be useless all his life."


    The Qin family are all supportive of helping the boundless venerable. They should be kind to others.


    Although he knew that the law enforcement team of Jinyang had no task, Qin Chu went to the law enforcement team of Jinyang after staying at home for a while. Now that he was the leader of the law enforcement team, it was like that.


    To the Jinyang law enforcement team, Qin Chu is nothing, self-cultivation of their own, no one cares about him, is Gu Junlan will come to harass him.


    Qian Jun is more virtuous than Gu Junlan. Every time he comes to the attic where he has a rest in the early Qin Dynasty, he always brings delicious food and drink with him. He is very polite. On the contrary, Gu Junlan is not good. He is the master of mixed food and drink.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very puzzled. Gu Chengzhu was a person with a lot of temperament and pattern. But his daughter, who looks like an immortal, has a devil in her heart. Her style of behavior is weird. For example, she can raise her feet and squat on a chair to talk with you.


    After a month of quiet life, Qin Chu communicated with Gu Junlan and Qian Jun and told them that he was going to practice in the great emperor Qingtian tower. If he had something to do, he would use Lingniao to send a message.


    Well, Qin Chu left the law enforcement team.


    "That''s the captain! Tell me, you are responsible. You can go if you want. " Gu Junlan is a little emotional about Qin Chu''s leaving Jinyang law enforcement team. He is either jealous or bored when Qin Chu leaves.


    "He has a lot of room to improve. When he has time, he naturally wants to improve, which is also understandable." Qian Jun said.


    "The intention and power of the sword are so powerful. How can we practice it?" Gu Junlan is jealous.


    Qin Chu left the law enforcement team of Jinyang and went directly to the great emperor Qingtian tower. In the square of the great emperor Qingtian tower, Qin Chu saw Guan law enforcement and endless dignitaries.


    After greeting them, Qin Chu entered the great emperor''s tower.


    At the ninth floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he began to cultivate his boxing spirit. When his boxing spirit reached the top of the Ninth level, he could cultivate his own boxing spirit.


    For cultivation, many people are tired. Even when they practice, they become irritable and have no motivation. But in the early Qin Dynasty, they didn''t. He saw many strong people and knew that there was a lot of space ahead. When they practice to the extreme, they can never die.


    The martial arts released by the great emperor Qingtian tower can not only refine the martial arts of the early Qin Dynasty, but also enable the early Qin Dynasty to analyze and study it. Therefore, the martial arts of the early Qin Dynasty have improved very quickly. In one month, the martial arts of the early Qin Dynasty have reached the peak of level 9.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the nine steps were taken and the attack began.


    Yang Taishang went to the Jinyang law enforcement team and didn''t see Qin Chu. After inquiring, he didn''t say anything. He just told Gu Junlan that Qin Chu would go to see her when he came back.


    "It''s very irritating. This guy can do things so well, but he''s not obedient. His aunt and father attach great importance to it." After seeing off Yang Taishang, Gu Junlan said a word discontentedly.


    "He has the qualification to be valued. Other people have great potential, so we are inferior to him." Qian Jun said.


    "No mood This point is really overbearing. In the past, almost all the practitioners who had realized Guiwu''s artistic conception have become great figures. " Gu Junlan opened her mouth and said that she understood this. Before Qin Dynasty, they didn''t know whether there was a return or not.


    After nearly three months of training in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the early Qin Dynasty finally trained the perfect fist. As for the sword power, he didn''t practice it. He knew that his soul power was not enough to support the improvement of the sword power, so it was meaningless to go to the 11th floor.


    After coming out of the tower, Qin Chu returned home to have a rest for a few days, accompanied his wife and parents, and then came to Jinyang law enforcement team.


    "Mrs. Yang is coming up. I want you to see her later." Qian Jun said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t go there directly in the early Qin Dynasty. At the critical time, his boxing practice has been heated, but the practice of combining with boxing has not been carried out yet.


    At the base of Jinyang law enforcement team, Qin Chu began to practice boxing crazily.


    When the idea of perfect boxing came out, the boxing power in the early Qin Dynasty was naturally different, and the suppression power of Zhenyu boxing was overwhelming.


    The members of Jinyang law enforcement team, even though they can''t see the cultivation situation of early Qin Dynasty, can hear the burst sound of Quangang from a distance. The burst sound of Quangang lasts for one or two hours. In Gu Junlan''s words, early Qin Dynasty is a madman.


    With crazy cultivation, the fighting strength of the early Qin Dynasty is rapidly improving, and the perfect fighting spirit and perfect boxing spirit are also combined. Qin Chu doesn''t know the specific name. He thinks he has time to ask the Holy Spirit of Optimus tower.


    After six days of training in the law enforcement team, he left a message to me. Qin Chu left the Jinyang law enforcement team.


    After buying some good tea on the street, Qin went to the garden where Yang Taishang lived.When Qin Chu arrived, Yang Taishang closed his eyes to meditate and find a place. Qin Chu sat down and waited.


    It wasn''t long before Yang Taishang opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Let you be the leader of the law enforcement team. Why don''t you see people all the time?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu discontentedly.


    "I went to the great emperor''s Optimus tower to practice. I left a messenger Lingniao in the law enforcement team. I won''t delay my mission." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "I''m looking for you. I''m going to take you to the area where the lost city is, to see if there''s anything I can find." Yang Taishang said.


    "Good! What time is it going to start Qin Chu asked, this matter is his most concern, because it involves his collection of town boundary stones.


    "A month later, there will be a big tide in the Tianluo sea area, and we will pass that time." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "The beginning of Qin understood, waiting for the news of Yang Taishang." Facing Yang Taigong, Qin Chu planned to leave.


    "What''s the hurry? Make a pot of tea Yang Taishang didn''t intend to let Qin Chu leave.


    Guests make tea Qin Chu had no choice but to make tea, and then sat on one side.


    "There are still actions on the other side of Wuliang Mountain. The unintentional master really wants to shake the rule of Xianwu city. What do you think?" Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "This shameless man has a lot of ideas. If you beat him directly and don''t kill him, you have to beat him so that he doesn''t dare to have ideas." Qin Chu said.


    "You think too simply. Wuliang Mountain is special. The founder of Wuliang Mountain''s kaipai school is a big man. He started Wuliang Mountain for a reason. If Wuliang Mountain is destroyed, there will be a big disturbance in Xianwu mainland." Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0640

    "Hard backstage?" Qin Chu asked.


    Yang Taishang shook his head. "It''s not that the backstage is very hard. It''s Wuliang Mountain town that presses the entrance of a different world. The seal there can only be controlled by the mountain master of Wuliang Mountain. The Wuliang Mountain master of this term is the one who has no intention."


    "That''s easy. Just kill the unconscious and take control." Qin Chu said.


    "If I think the same as you, the world will be in chaos! Master Wuliang took a lot of effort at the beginning. The seal he made can only be controlled by the master Wuliang''s Xuanwu energy. His purpose is to make Wuliang Mountain have a long-term foothold. If the master Wuliang is killed, the seal of Wuliang Mountain will collapse because there is no supply and maintenance of Xuanwu energy. " Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu frowned, "according to this logic, Wuliang Mountain belongs to can beat others, others can''t beat them?"


    "You understand right, that is the shameless logic. It can only be said that master Wuliang was resourceful and grasped the shortcomings of the practitioners in Xianwu mainland." Yang Taishang said.


    After taking a sip of tea, Qin Chu paced back and forth and thought, "this situation can be broken down from the inside. Send people into Wuliang Mountain to learn Xuanwu skill, and then make the old shameless man who has no intention."


    "Infernal Affairs I''ve thought about it and arranged for people, but the old man of Wuliangshan is very treacherous. He has a strong desire to control Wuliangshan. He is in charge of everything. Xuanwugong doesn''t pass on at all. His closest disciples haven''t learned it. At present, in Wuliangshan, only Wujue Zun can master xuanwugong except for the unintentional Zun. It''s not that the unintentional Zun is magnanimous, it''s for someone to understand it Maintain the seal for him and reduce the consumption of his strength. " Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s not easy to do. How can we do that? Catch the Wujue venerable and ask him?" Qin Chu said.


    "If I listen to you, I will die in the pit. Why don''t you say that you want to catch those who don''t want to do it?" Yang Taishang despised Qin Chu, because Qin Chu''s idea was not feasible.


    "It''s definitely not good to catch the one who has no intention, because Wuliangshan''s business is his business. If Xuanwu''s skill is revealed, he has no bottom card, so he would rather die than tell the secret. But unlike Wuliangshan, he is not the leader of Wuliangshan. He won''t get the most benefits, but let him pay the most. Of course, it also depends on the situation It depends on his character and willpower. " Qin Chu said his analysis.


    "According to you, if Wujue Zun is a soft bone, this method is feasible. I haven''t done a detailed analysis before." Yang Taishang said.


    "Is the entrance to the alien world important?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked.


    "When it comes to the alien world, there is no trivial matter. The evil spirit abyss of Shengwu is a gateway to the alien world. If there is a problem in the gateway, you can see the consequences." Yang Taishang said.


    The face of the early Qin Dynasty changed. The evil spirit of Shengwu invaded the mainland. It was timely to limit it, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The law of the world is that the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. After discovering a new world, people in a different world have to enter. This is the law. Therefore, we must pay attention to the gateway of a different world." Yang Taishang said.


    "Can you do the worst scenario, that is, kill the unintentional master, pull up the Wuliang Mountain, and then reprocess the seal entrance?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Your determination to clean up Wuliang Mountain is very strong!" Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I can''t get them now. If I can, I will." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want to say anything hypocritical. The one who didn''t want to be respected should die.


    "It''s easy to get angry when chatting with you. It''s better for you to have a bad temper. If you change someone who has a bad temper and can be fooled and brainwashed by you, you''ll go straight to Wuliang Mountain, and you''ll hurry back!" Yang Taishang waved her hand. Qin Chu''s remarks still had some influence on her. She also wanted to fight Wuliang Mountain just like Qin Chu, but she couldn''t, because Wuliang Mountain was related to the safety of Xianwu mainland. She fought Wuliang Mountain, and many practitioners would go to Wuliang Mountain, which was also the reason why Wuliang grandmaster took great pains at that time.


    With his fist clasped at Yang Taishang, Qin Chu left the garden and went straight back to daqinbieyuan. He went back to daqinbieyuan to wait for the big tide in Tianluo sea area one month later, but he also had to understand the situation of Tianluo sea area first.


    After returning to Daqin bieyuan and resting for two days, Qin Chu took his wife to the street and searched for the records about the Tianluo sea area in some ancient book bookstores and grocery stores, mainly about the ancient ruins.


    It took two days for Qin Chuzhen to find a classic, but the other party asked for a hundred spirit stones. One of them can''t be cultivated. There''s no value of any skill in the classic. The price is very high, but because Qin Chuzhen needs to buy it.


    After returning to the Daqin bieyuan, the early Qin Dynasty began to study this book carefully. It is not a classical record. The contents in the record are very comprehensive. Because it is made of special animal skins, it has been preserved to this day.


    The letter records the events during the reign of the great emperor, that is, the period of the seven martial arts world, until a period of time after the collapse of the seven martial arts world.


    At that time, the three great emperors and the three ruling areas of the seven martial arts world were originally a harmonious scene. But one day, suddenly, cracks appeared in the sky, and alien creatures invaded. An unprecedented war started. All the three great emperors were killed, but they were also fighting off the strongest invaders.However, because the origin of Qiwu world was cracked, the mainland became Qiwu continent. Xianwu city had the great emperor Qingtian pagoda and survived. The other two big cities were not really lucky. The Vientiane city was destroyed and the blue water city was missing.


    The area where Bishui city is located is Tianluo sea area.


    After closing the ancient books, Qin Chu knew why Yang Taishang wanted to go to the Tianluo sea area, because the blue water city was in the Tianluo sea area before. Although the blue water city disappeared, it must be in which area anyway.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "the creatures of the different world are really terrible. They directly destroyed the Qiwu world."


    "Not to mention the alien world, the new emergence of alien race will lead to war, because we all want to gain the domination of living space." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After thinking about it, Qin told Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu about Wuliang Mountain.


    "The Grandmaster of Wuliang Mountain is also a playwright. His behavior has contributed to the arrogance of Wuliang Mountain." Shang Ruoyu scolded.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. Small things can be carried over because of the seal of Wuliangshan, but big things can''t be carried over. I don''t think those who don''t want to respect will come to a good end." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0641

    Shang Ruoyu persuades the early Qin Dynasty. At present, everything is still based on development. Don''t make friction with others for the time being. When you have strength, you can get revenge.


    Qin Chu laughed, "don''t worry! I don''t want to be fooled. Even if I want to be fooled, I can''t get rid of other people''s behavior rubbish. But he is one of the three top dignitaries in Xianwu continent. If the saint doesn''t do it, others can''t take him. "


    "The Holy One The old man is a saint, so is the Supreme Master of Xianwu city? " Shangshuyu asked.


    "By inference, it should be! Otherwise, those who don''t want to do it will take Xianwu city. " Qin Chu said.


    After studying the classics, the early Qin Dynasty took a rest at home, but most of the time it was cultivation, which promoted the vitality cultivation and soul cultivation. These two were the basis of the cultivator. If the foundation was good, the unique learning and killer mace would have power.


    Sometimes, Qin Chu would go to Jinyang law enforcement team for a walk.


    Qin Chu was not in the law enforcement team of Jinyang, and the law enforcement team of Jinyang also carried out the task. It was unnecessary for Qin Chu to come forward. Gu Junlan and Qian Jun did not inform Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu went to the law enforcement team of Jinyang, accompanied the members of the law enforcement team of Jinyang to have a chat, and then refined the pills for everyone.


    "Captain, you are not here, but we have carried out two missions. Do you want to thank us?" After refining the pills in the early Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s not a problem, but you have to inform me of dangerous tasks. I''m busy, but as the leader of the law enforcement team, I''m duty bound to face the task."


    "OK, brothers, let''s go. The best hotel is up!" Qian Jun said, she is very happy, she found Qin Chu in, the members of the law enforcement team of Jinyang are particularly excited, the spirit is particularly enough.


    When they got out of the law enforcement station, they went to the biggest restaurant in Xianwu city.


    The largest restaurant in Xianwu city is called wanhualou, which has a long history. In ancient times, however, the family is lonely, and there are no strong practitioners. Because wanhualou has a long history, some practitioners respect it and won''t run on it.


    But when Qin Chu and others arrived, they saw a battle. It was Zhu Qianmo and Yunshan tiger. Zhu Qianmo suffered a loss, and there was some blood in the corner of his mouth, but he still fought to death.


    "Forget it!" At the door of the restaurant, a weak woman called out.


    "Xue Yi, five years ago, when you invited me to eat, I said we were friends, so if you have something to do, I won''t ignore it." Zhuqianmo and yunshanhu are still fighting.


    "Stop it Gu Junlan roars. Yunshanhu and zhuqianmo both have families behind them. If it doesn''t end well, as the daughter of the city leader, she naturally has to deal with it.


    Yunshanhu and zhuqianmo separated. Zhuqianmo retreated to Xueyi and then wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Chu came to Zhu Qianmo and took out a bottle of pills. After reaching out his hand, he was embarrassed. "I forgot that your family is an alchemy family!"


    "Captain Qin''s elixir, I naturally need it." Zhu Qianmo took the pills. He felt that his grandfather was right. The beginning of Qin was the same as before.


    "Shopkeeper Xue, what''s the matter?" Gu Junlan looks at the woman at the door of the restaurant.


    "If Miss is OK, I''ll go first." After listening to Gu Junlan''s words, Yunshan tiger''s face changed and he wanted to go!


    "Stop, do I let you go?" Gu Junlan turns back and stares at Yunshan tiger.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Miss Jun Lan." Xue Yi said.


    At this time, Zhu Qianmo looked at Xue Yi, "why? They eat overlord food for no reason. They eat it during the Xianying alliance, and they still eat it now. Can''t they solve this problem? "


    "Qianmo, we just want to do business safely now, and we don''t want to argue some right and wrong." Xue Yi said.


    Gu Junlan breathed out a breath, turned and looked at the Yunshan tiger, "Yunshan tiger, in the past, I don''t embarrass you, I''ll clear the account, you leave, but you remember, if you still act recklessly, don''t blame me for not being compassionate."


    Yunshanhu honestly checks out and then leaves.


    Qin Chu and his party entered the Wanhua building, and Qianmo followed them.


    "Shopkeeper Xue, we are big eaters today, so we choose good wine and good food." Gu Junlan said to Xue Yi.


    When Zhu Qianmo wanted to go with Xue Yi, Qin Chu waved to him, "I didn''t have a chance to sit together and drink seriously in the past, just today!"


    "Is that appropriate?" Zhu Qianmo looked at Gu Junlan, Qian Jun and the law enforcement team, but did not sit down.


    "Right! I have something to say to you today Gu Junlan said.


    Zhu Qianmo sat down beside Qin Chu. "What''s the matter, miss


    "In the past, I had some misunderstandings about you. I always felt that you were too proud to join the league. You didn''t say that you didn''t want to join the league, and you didn''t pay attention to it. So I have some prejudice against you. Now I understand that there is something wrong with the League itself, and you don''t want to go along with it. It''s ridiculous to say that. Over the years, you are the one who has done the best." Gu Junlan looks at all thousand ink to say."Thank you for your understanding." Zhu Qianmo hugged Gu Junlan. Why didn''t he sit down just now? Because he was not very friendly with Gu Junlan and Qian Jun in the past.


    "But you are also wrong. You know they are wrong. Why don''t you say so?" Qian Jun looks at all Qian mo.


    "I''m a big man. It''s not appropriate for me to talk about right and wrong behind people''s backs, and I''ll be looked down upon. Don''t laugh at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The last time I did it, I couldn''t help it. " When Zhu Qianmo said half of it, he saw Qin chuxiao and knew that he had cheated Yang Bing once.


    "Well Zhu Qianmo, have you ever cheated others? What''s going on? " Gu Junlan looked at the ink.


    "If you really want to say it, it''s a bit out of the ordinary." Zhu Qianmo stood up and talked about the Dabie courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not so bad. Yang Bing is a little too cruel, but it''s cheaper in the end. How much did you pay for other hospitals in the early Qin Dynasty? At the end of the day, you''ve hacked people? " Gu Junlan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu told Gu Junlan, Qian Jun and others about the situation.


    "You mean they only need 100000 stone, and then you give 50000 more? It''s very grand to buy a Dabie courtyard with 150000 yuan. You are too hypocritical and immoral! " Gu Junlan is a little incredulous. She thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not a good person either. She gives people 150000 yuan for 200000 yuan and 300000 yuan, which is similar to taking advantage of the fire and robbing. She is just as immoral as Yang Bing.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little depressed. What''s the matter? He wants to give more, but does the owner of another hospital have principles?


    "Don''t misunderstand captain Qin. The owner of the other hospital knows me. That''s why I helped him. He told me that he took an extra 50000 yuan from captain Qin and will pay it back in the future. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone. The man opened a warehouse in the north of the city." Zhu Qianmo said to Gu Junlan.


    "Gu Junlan, if you don''t aim at me, you''ll feel bad, won''t you? I''m immoral and hypocritical. I won''t drink at the same table with you in the future. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked up and took a sip of wine.


    "Oh, hey, I''m still angry. As for it!" Gu Junlan moved to Qin Chu''s side, shaking Qin Chu''s arm, which made the people on the scene, eyes are staring.

 Chapter 0642

    Qin Chu looked at Gu Junlan, "as for it? As for it! I don''t carry some black pots, and I won''t get along with people who don''t believe me. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I don''t know that I''ve wronged you. Drink!" Gu Junlan poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu and held it in front of him. Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, he drank the wine in his glass.


    In this case, what else could the early Qin Dynasty say? He could only take the wine cup and drink the wine. After drinking the wine, the contradiction would not exist.


    In drinking, Qin and Zhu Qianmo talked more.


    Zhu Qianmo said that after the dissolution of Xianying alliance, some problems no longer exist, but some people still have bad roots.


    "We can''t take care of some things, but the net is wide. If we do too many evil things, we will always pay a price. If we have time, we can go to Daqin bieyuan to find me. I have two brothers. I think I can talk with you." Qin Chu said.


    "OK, I''ll be there when I''m free." Zhu Qianmo said.


    After the banquet dispersed, Zhu Qianmo left, and Qin Chu returned to the camp with the law enforcement team.


    "I used to think Zhu Qianmo didn''t fit in with others, but now it seems that others are the best. If Zhu Qianmo was allowed to manage Xianying alliance at the beginning, Xianying alliance would not become the second youth alliance. Yunshan tigers are really not clean up." Gu Junlan began to scold a, Xian Ying alliance is her painstaking effort, can now be Yunshan tiger and others play waste.


    "You''re busy. I''ll go first!" Qin Chu took a look at Gu Junlan and Qian Jun.


    Gu Junlan and Qianjun send Qin Chu to the gate of the camp.


    "I have some misunderstandings about you before. I hope you don''t keep them in mind." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan said.


    "No, you think too much!" Waving to Gu Junlan, Qin Chu hired an animal car and left.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s animal car going away, Gu Junlan shook his head, "I didn''t think much about it. Today, I was drinking, which solved the embarrassment. Otherwise, I really couldn''t get along with him. He was serious at that time!"


    Qian Jun nodded, "at that time, he said that he would not get along with people who don''t believe him. He was serious."


    "The owner of the other courtyard wants 100000 yuan. He plans to buy it at a fair price. If the other party insists, he can give 50000 yuan more. It can be seen that there is no problem in being a man. He is 100 times better than the Yunshan tiger. If he is from Xianwu City, it would be good. Then our generation in Xianwu city has no problem." Gu Junlan said, her temper is a little bad, but not without ideas, some things she has analysis.


    "What the Supreme Master and the Lord of the city are trying to do is in this direction. I said, miss, don''t provoke him. The more you provoke, the more disharmonious you will be. That will waste the painstaking efforts of the Supreme Master and the Lord of the city. Our Xianwu city is not peaceful now." Qian Jun looked at Gu Junlan and said.


    "I see. I''ll change my attitude." Gu Junlan nodded, some things she has analyzed, but also determine what the early Qin is.


    "He is different from yunshanhu and others. Yunshanhu and others can look at their faces and flatter people, but not in the early Qin Dynasty." Qian Jun looks at Gu Junlan and says that her words are a little heavy, but she has to say that because Gu Junlan doesn''t change her attitude, her relationship with the early Qin Dynasty will get worse and worse. Today, the early Qin Dynasty is a little angry because there are so many people. Gu Junlan has put down her figure again, so she doesn''t have an attack.


    Back home, early Qin began to practice Zhenyu boxing. As he was working hard, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu happily ran into the yard.


    "What''s the matter? Let your faces be filled with joy. " Qin Chu wiped his face with a towel after accepting the invitation.


    "Good news! Mother is pregnant and you will have a sister soon Shang Ruoyu said excitedly.


    The towel in Qin Chu''s hand fell to the ground, "what do you say?"


    "We just came back from our mother''s yard, and her mother is pregnant. Judging from her breath, she is a girl." Shang Ruoyu said a few words.


    Qin Chu picks up the towel, shakes it, wipes his face again, and then comes to the residence of Zhen Xueyan and Qin zhanye, and congratulates his parents.


    Zhen Xueyan is a little embarrassed. Her son is so old, and now she is pregnant again. However, Qin zhanye is happy. He thinks Qin Chu is too lonely to have a younger brother and sister.


    "Good, that''s great!" Qin Chu is very happy. He is busy and has no time to accompany his parents. It''s good to have a sister.


    In the evening, the Qin family celebrated, but didn''t let zhenxueyan drink.


    "I''m glad that we have a little clan leader now." Qin Chu said after drinking a large glass of wine.


    "Qin Chu, what do you think? It''s a girl!" Snow said.


    "Ha ha! Girls are also OK. Don''t discriminate. She will be the treasure of all our rosefinch saints. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The whole family is very happy. In the early Qin Dynasty, Ding Buwang was the first member of the Zhuque family. Now there is another one.


    Zhen Xueyan was pregnant, and there was more joy in the courtyard. However, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing hard every day, waiting for the notice of the emperor Yang and the tide in the Tianluo sea area.


    The great tides in the Tianluo sea area only occur once every 30 years. When the tide comes, the sea will be turbulent, but the tide will also retreat completely. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the plan of the supreme sun should not be two days a day.In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the vitality cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was close to the peak of the king''s realm, and the soul cultivation had been improved all the time, but how much was improved was unknown to the early Qin Dynasty.


    That day, when Qin planned to go to the law enforcement camp for a turn, Yang Tai came up.


    Yang Taishang appeared and Qin Chu received him in the lobby. After seeing Qin Chu''s parents, Yang Taishang expressed his congratulations.


    "This is a Lingyuan flower. After taking it, Mrs. Qin will encourage her children''s innate spirit." Yang Taishang took out a snow-white plant and handed it to Zhen Xueyan.


    "How does that fit?" True snow words didn''t answer, because really not suitable, Qin family and Yang Taishang don''t have too deep friendship.


    "Take it. Qin Chu will pay it back, right? You should do something for your sister. " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "mother, you take it, this is also a piece of Yang Taishang''s mind."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Xueyan thought that Qin Chu and Yang Taishang should have some intersection, so she accepted Lingyuan flower.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty took Yang Taishang to his courtyard.


    "It''s not bad for you to clean up Daqin bieyuan. When you mention the Qin family in Xianwu City, it''s also a big family." After arriving at the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang looked around and said.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Yang Taishang.


    "You''re welcome. How''s your preparation? When we''re ready, we''ll set out. The tide of Tianluo is coming. It''s a rare opportunity, once every 30 years. " Yang Tai turned and looked to the direction of Tianluo sea area.

 Chapter 0643

    Qin Chu nodded, "nothing to prepare, you can start at any time."


    "That''s OK. You stay at home for another two days, then go to our seat, and we''ll set out!" Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu sent Yang Taishang to leave Daqin bieyuan. When he arrived at the gate, Qin Chu stopped. "Lord Taishang, tell the city master that I''m going to Tianluo sea area. The law enforcement team has no time to go. Let others do it!"


    Yang Taishang was going to leave, but he turned around and said, "what do you think? Do you want to quit? There''s no door. Try it? "


    "Then I don''t have time to go!" Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. He really wanted to take the opportunity to quit, but Taishang Yang saw through his idea.


    "It''s ok if you can''t go, and no one cares whether you go or not, but you have to work for the law enforcement leader. It doesn''t matter if you''re not in the camp. Junlan and Qianjun will deal with something. Take some ideas away and don''t play tricks on your mind!" Despised Qin Chu one eye, Yang Taishang left, Qin Chu''s careful thought she understood too well.


    Seeing Yang Taishang leave, the beginning of Qin Dynasty also had no way. Yang Taishang was too old-fashioned. People knew what he thought.


    Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard and the hall of the other courtyard.


    "Son, the energy contained in Lingyuan flower is very rich. It must be very valuable. How can you return the favor?" Zhen Xueyan looks at Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, mother. My son will solve the problem. I''ll go out with Yang Taishang once in two days. I can''t follow him in vain." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Start in two days?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks. She knows that Qin Chu is going to Tianluo sea area. She is worried.


    Qin Chu nodded, "after a period of time, there will be a big tide in the Tianluo sea area once every 30 years. This big tide is an opportunity to find the lost ancient city."


    "What''s the matter?" True snow speech opens to ask, some things Qin Chu didn''t say with parents.


    Seeing his mother''s inquiry, Qin Chu said the situation. He was not willing to say it, but he would not conceal or lie.


    "Son, be careful!" Zhen Xueyan is still worried.


    Qin Chu smiles. "Mother, don''t worry. Yang Taishang will go with her. Her strength is very strong. I''ll go with her."


    "No way, she won''t take you if she doesn''t have to!" Zhenxueyan says that she is a smart person. She has her own analysis of some things. She doesn''t believe what Qin Chu says.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said that he might have a good fortune. Yang Taishang thought that with his fortune, he might be able to find the lost ancient city. He didn''t need to do anything at all.


    Hearing what Qin Chu said, Zhen Xueyan was relieved.


    At night, the Qin family had a dinner together. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they all called out the little ape king, Bai Yu and Zi Luan. They came out of Shengwu together and became a family.


    It''s said that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, little ape king and Bai Yu were worried about going out.


    "You still have to work hard. I''ll be back soon." Qin Chu said with a smile that he knew his brother wanted to follow him.


    After dinner, the early Qin Dynasty refined some pills, gave some pills to ziluan, little ape king and Baiyu, and left a large part of spirit stone for his wife. Then he went to rest.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu got up. At this time, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu also prepared some traveling things for him, such as barbecue, cooked food, tea, wine and clothes, so that Qin Chu would not suffer when he went out.


    Embracing his wife, Qin Chu went to the garden next to the square of Qingtian tower in a cold animal car.


    Qin Chu got off the cart, turned around and looked at QingHan, then took out a storage ring and handed it to QingHan, "there is a little spirit stone here, you can use it, the things at home will be hard for you, take care of my mother more."


    "Don''t worry, young master. QingHan will deal with the affairs of other hospitals." QingHan bows to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu turned away and entered the garden next to the Optimus tower.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, QingHan breathes out a breath. She is excited and grateful. It is Qin Chu''s help that makes her free from the sea of suffering. Moreover, the Qin family has given her respect, so she doesn''t regard her as a maid or servant. Therefore, she is willing to pay for Daqin bieyuan. It''s worth it for respect and kindness!


    In the garden of Yang Taishang, Qin Chu sees Yang Taishang feeding fish. This is the third time Qin Chu has seen Yang Taishang feeding fish. Looking into the lake, Qin Chu finds that the fish in the lake is very special, which he has never seen.


    "Ready? Then let''s go! " Yang Taishang said after washing his hands by the lake.


    "Just the two of us?" Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and asked.


    "So you think there''s someone else?" Yang Taishang glanced at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Originally, I thought the LORD would bring some lucky people."


    "Where are so many lucky people? I''m lucky and you''re lucky. I don''t want to take anyone else. It''s easy to do bad things if I take a bad guy with a dirty heart." Yang Taishang said.


    "Thank you for your approval." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to Yang Tai."You feel good about yourself. I hope you are right!" Yang Taishang shakes her head. Why did she send Tiewei to Shengwu mainland to investigate the early Qin Dynasty? That is to see if there are any bad deeds in the early Qin Dynasty. The result of the investigation makes her very satisfied and more appreciative.


    Then the servants of Yang Taishang prepared an animal car, which was a flying animal car. The driver was a blue sculpture with five steps at both ends.


    Yang Taishang entered the animal cart, and the early Qin Dynasty also followed him. Yang Taishang knocked on the animal cart, and the green carving took off directly.


    This is the second time for the early Qin Dynasty to take the flying beast car. The first time is to take the flying beast car of the demon castle in Shengwu continent, which is the driver of the black prison owner.


    Driving monster has intelligence, Yang Taishang explained a sentence, on the autonomous flight.


    "Your high accomplishments are domineering. You can get advanced flying monsters." Early Qin sighed.


    "I have provided them with the resources to go from level 4 to level 5, so they are willing to play for us for a period of time, if you can. By the way, what did you do in Shiwandashan last time? No trouble? " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked, she is investigating Qin Chu, but after Qin Chu entered the Tongtian mountain area, she really did not find out.


    "My master has a cave in Tongtian peak. I went around and took what he left." Qin Chu said.


    "Tongtian peak I remember that Tongtian peak was occupied by bloodthirsty silver wolves. Did they attack you when you went Yang Taishang looks at Qin Chu suspiciously.


    "Well For some reason, it''s peaceful with them. " Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0644

    "For some reason, I''m safe with them What''s the reason? Your master has disappeared for countless years. The leader of bloodthirsty silver wolf will not give him face! " Yang Taishang said that she thought Qin Chu had too many things that people could not understand.


    "How to say, it really has something to do with it. There is a monster near my master''s cave. The success of that monster has something to do with my master. It has seen my master''s battle site, so it gives me some face. The monster has a good relationship with the bloodthirsty silver wolves, so the bloodthirsty silver wolves don''t embarrass me." There''s nothing shady about these things. Taishang Yang is not a common man. He doesn''t think he''s rebellious. He said it directly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll ask you a few more questions. When you went to Tongtian mountains, did you know this would be the case?" Yang Taishang took out the teapot, pushed it to Qin Chu, and motioned for Qin Chu to make tea.


    Looking at the teapot, Qin Chu got up to get water. Yang Taishang was a little brother. He could only make tea and water for others.


    "Why don''t you talk and let you make tea and pour water? There are so many people who want to pour tea for us! " Yang Taishang took a look at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I know many people want to pour you tea, but not everyone has this pursuit."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you something about Tongtian mountain. I''m a little interested." Yang Taishang continued to ask.


    After making tea, Qin Chu sat down and said, "before entering Tongtian mountain range, I didn''t know what was going on. After entering, I was flexible. Fortunately, it went smoothly."


    "I can''t believe what you said. You, a king''s realm cultivator, entered the Tongtian mountain range, and then you were all right?" Yang Taishang shakes his head suspiciously, not to mention the king realm, even the venerable realm will not enter the Tongtian mountains and 100000 mountains at will.


    Seeing that Yang Taishang was interested, Qin Chu said that he and Shang Ruoyu and others went to Tongtian mountain. Of course, Qin Chu didn''t say about Zhenjie stone. Zhenjie stone is a big secret of him and can''t be exposed.


    The town boundary stone is too important. Without the ability to protect the town boundary stone, the early Qin Dynasty would not have exposed the bottom card of the town boundary stone.


    "You are very good. You can solve everything!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang also had to admire him. Qin Chu had the ability and luck. He was very troublesome. He easily solved the problem in front of Qin Chu.


    "I''m also worried. If it''s in front of the Lord, it''s nothing." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu, "do you know how many years I have been practicing? When I was your age, I still took my younger martial brother to make a living, just thinking about how to live. What about you? After you were born, although you have experienced some twists and turns, you meet the master of the black prison, who guides you to practice. You don''t have many detours. I don''t know why you play pig and eat tiger and go to qingyunzong as a worker. "


    Qin Chu shook his head, "investigation and rumor, there is still some distance from the truth, the old man adopted me for 14 years, just use some herbs to make my body stronger, so that I can hunt smoothly, I have not taught others, when I went to Qingyun sect, I had no accomplishments at all."


    "You didn''t practice Zhenyu boxing? That''s the unique skill of the prison warden. There are no other schools in the world. " Yang Taishang didn''t believe what Qin Chu said.


    "No, that''s what my father taught me after I came out of the wasteland of Shengwu and started to practice. Before, he let me decide the direction of my life. These things are not worth telling lies." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s not worth the lie Indeed, some things are worth it and some things are not! " Yang Taishang took a look at Qin Chu.


    "Hehe, I must think that I lied about something worth doing, right? There is nothing that is inconvenient to say or I don''t want to say. I will choose not to say. What I say will not be false. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he guessed what Yang Taishang thought at this time.


    "You have a good principle. You are also a smart person. You can guess what others think." Yang Taishang opened her mouth and said that in her heart, she looked up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Only those who can adhere to principles and beliefs can make achievements.


    The flying beast car is still moving forward. Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated. When he meditated, he took the best pill, and the evil soul crystal in his hand began to refine.


    Seeing the state of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang wanted to say that it''s so luxurious. Even the children of powerful families don''t have the resources to cultivate their souls, but Qin had them. Moreover, Yang Taishang knew that these resources were obtained by Qin''s own efforts and had nothing to do with his elders.


    The cart flew for a day. At night, Yang Taishang stopped the flying cart and asked the Green Eagle to look for food by himself.


    Qin Chu took out a small table, two chairs and a pot of tea.


    "Is Taiyang going to eat something or bigudan?" After making the tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "Anything to eat?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Qin Chu nodded, then went into the woods and killed two pheasants. After returning to the camp, he cleaned up and baked them.


    In a short time, Qin Chu roasted the pheasant, took out a plate, loaded one, and pushed it to Yang Tai. Then he took out a jar of wine and pushed it to Yang Tai. Then he took out a knife and began to cut his own pheasant, cutting and eating at the same time.Qin Yang took out a small piece of chicken and ate it with a knife. After a bite, Yang Taishang was very satisfied, and then poured himself a glass of wine.


    Qin Chu quickly ate a roast pheasant. When he interrupted, he found that Yang Taishang also had delicious food.


    Noticing that Qin Chu looked at himself, Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said, "it''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten meat for many years, and those restaurants in my memory are not as delicious as you make."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Qin Chu took the wine jar and poured a glass of wine for Yang Taishang.


    After eating, Qin Chu began to meditate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Taishang also meditated.


    After a night''s rest, the cart moved on.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu began to meditate. After looking at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang looked at the scenery outside along the window of the animal car. She hadn''t been out for many years, and she didn''t know whether her trip would be smooth or not, which was very important to her.


    Think of here, Yang Taishang sighed, some things have been bothering her.


    Hearing Yang Taishang''s sigh, Qin Chu opened his eyes, "is there anything else that worries Taishang?"


    "No matter what level or how high the cultivation is, there are some helpless things. My family is no exception. This time I go to Tianluo sea area, I just want to try my chance to see if I can solve the problem." Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0645

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was puzzled. Chance is chance. What does it have to do with solving problems?


    "A little confused? I''ll tell you about it! In order to become a saint, I paid a great price, and my body was damaged. Now I took pills to control the situation, but it''s only temporary. If it can''t be solved, I will be closed in a special place, that is, the top of the mountain outside Xianwu City, assimilating the extremely cold energy in my body with the help of ice and snow energy. " Yang Taishang said.


    Early Qin remembered that when Yang Taishang first appeared, there were snowflakes floating around his body, which was a strange image caused by the extremely cold energy in his body.


    "What do you think?" Seeing Qin Chu''s silence, Yang Taishang asked.


    "I remember that when I made an appointment with Qianjun, when the Supreme Lord appeared, there were snowflakes around my body." Qin Chu said.


    "In order to be a saint, I refined a piece of ice stone, but the ice stone was too overbearing. I succeeded in becoming a saint, but the energy of ice stone could not be refined completely. According to the records of ancient books, the great Bishui is the great emperor of water, and he is very accomplished in the ice system. So I''m going to look for a chance to solve the problem, or I''ll be in real trouble. " Yang Taishang said.


    "Is there no other solution?" Qin Chu began to ask, and Yang Taishang shook his head. "The other direction is more remote. It''s a doomsday for us. It''s because we know that the situation of us is not very good, and those who don''t want to be respected dare to fight Xianwu city. Otherwise, with his courage, he doesn''t dare."


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, Qin Chu was shocked. He didn''t think there was any inside story.


    "Can''t lord Gu get rid of those who don''t want to be respected?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The rise of the Lord of the city is after the unintentional ruler. Their strength is almost the same! But there''s a key problem that you don''t think about. Xianwu city is a big cake. If the one who doesn''t want to fight against Xianwu city will unite with other forces to divide it up. At that time, there will be a lot of strong people fighting against Xianwu City, but the city owner and Qianzhong mountain top can''t live. As for other people, how many people can be trusted? If the interests are put out, perhaps the position will be shaken. " Yang Taishang said.


    "Such a sense of crisis?" Qin Chu was shocked.


    "You came to Xianwu city directly, and you don''t know about the external forces. Xianwu city is the core of Xianwu mainland, but there are many forces outside Xianwu city. There are dozens of venerable forces, many senior venerable ones, and the top venerable ones are not the three in the rumor. There are three top venerable ones in Xianwu mainland, just to describe the old strong ones in a period." Yang Taishang said.


    "Qin Chu understood that he would try his best to do what he could do for Xianwu city." Qin Chu said.


    "It must be done!" Yang Taishang glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stretched out his hand and rubbed his face, "Lord, you are unreasonable. I will try my best, but you can''t let me fight for Xianwu city! I''m not from Xianwu city. I''m the captain of the law enforcement team because I owe you an explanation. You can''t bind me for this reason. "


    "You should be safe, because the Holy Spirit is more optimistic about you. Do you know what is the core of Xianwu city? It can protect the whole Xianwu City, not to mention protecting a person. Why did Xianwu city stay after the war in ancient times? It''s because there is the great emperor''s Tower in Xianwu city. " Yang Taishang said.


    "I remember, it was like I was in trouble in Optimus square when it just took action. Other areas didn''t care at all." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "You''re right. Its attack range and defense range are two things. If it attacks far away, it will consume a lot of energy, so it''s not a big deal. It won''t consume a lot of energy." Yang Taishang explained to Qin Chu.


    "According to this, there is no need for Xianwu city to be afraid of other practitioners'' attack. If the unintentional master wants to attack, he can''t take it. The spirit of the great emperor''s tower is the Holy Spirit. Don''t kill him?" Qin Chu said.


    "You think so because you are ignorant. In the eyes of the Holy Spirit, it''s the same whether the Lord of the city is the Lord of the city or the one who has no intention to be the Lord of the city. As long as it''s a Terran, even the animal cultivation in the form of human, it''s OK. So when the Terran practitioners attack Xianwu City, it doesn''t matter. Of course, you are a special person. If someone hurts you, he will not. He has his own ideas and principles Yang Taishang explained the relationship to Qin Chu.


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s statement, Qin Chu understood some principles and rules. The spirit of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower cared that Xianwu city should not be damaged. As for who was in power and who was in charge, it didn''t care at all.


    "Well, the Holy Spirit is still impersonal." Early Qin sighed.


    "Ha ha! There are also some human feelings. For example, to find the inheritance of the blue water emperor is the clue provided by the Holy Spirit, which does not violate its principles. " Yang Taishang said.


    "I''ve said so much. Qin Chu understood. When we arrived at the Tianluo sea area, we went around. It''s impossible for such a big blue water city to disappear out of thin air." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang''s eyes moved away from the early Qin Dynasty and looked at the clouds outside the animal car. "The clouds are rolling and the clouds are comfortable. Maybe everything has a fixed number. The blue water city can''t disappear out of thin air, but in fact it has disappeared out of thin air. It hasn''t appeared in the past many years. The arrangement of the blue water emperor''s backhand is really powerful.""Just look for it more. It''s true that you''re good at it. That''s what the books say." Looking at some of the sun Taishang, Qin Chu persuades him.


    "Many of the books are deceptive, don''t you know? However, since we are in the Tianluo sea area, we will try our best to look for it. I am Yang It''s not a man who''s willing to accept his fate. " Yang Taishang said his name, but Qin Chu didn''t hear it clearly. He couldn''t ask. Yang Taishang, what''s your name?


    It''s a long way to fly in one day, but Xianwu city is far away from Tianluo sea area.


    In the evening, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang camped. Just like yesterday, Qin Chu got some food for Yang Taishang, and then began to practice sword. It was his habit to practice sword.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s cultivation, Yang Taishang shook his head, "your weapon is a little poor, why don''t you use the sword on your back?"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the difference between Qingling sword and Feixue sword. He said that he was used to Qingling sword.


    "Didn''t you promise to refine the seventh level pills for Qu xuanhai? Isn''t it right to ask him to help you with your weapons?" Yang Taishang said.


    "President Qu I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about making a deal for him, but I really ignored it. I''ll see how to solve it when I go back. " Qin Chu said.


    "When you go back, I''ll take care of it for you." Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0646

    "Can you help me out?" Qin Chu looks at Yang Taishang in surprise.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "you have paid a lot for Xianwu city and this seat. Where you can help, this seat is not mean. This seat is not unkind."


    Qin Chu hugged Yang Taishang. He didn''t expect Yang Taishang to say such words.


    "Qu xuanhai has the strongest fighting power in the weapon refiners guild, but he is not the one with the highest weapon refiners. I know the elder. Next, you don''t have to worry about him!" Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu once again expressed his thanks to Yang Taishang.


    As the animal cart moves forward, the early Qin Dynasty chats with Yang Taishang.


    With the exchange, Yang Taishang talked more about her past with Qin Chu, and also about her experience with Gu Chengzhu.


    "You were not from Xianwu city before?" Qin Chu looks at Yang Taishang in surprise.


    "No! We came to Xianwu city later. In order to have a foothold in Xianwu City, we served as law enforcement and elders. Later, because we made great contributions, we became the city leader. " Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s not easy, but the Lord and the city Lord are mixed up." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s a mess As a matter of fact, to be the supreme and the Lord of the city is not of great significance to us. It''s our responsibility. When we grow up in Xianwu City, we should contribute to it if we have the ability. " Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more, and he was put in again.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, Yang Taishang said with a smile, "you are too cautious. I didn''t calculate your meaning. If I have any ideas, I will tell you directly. I won''t beat around the bush."


    "Let me be the team leader of law enforcement. It''s also your effort to make Xianwu City, right?" Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and asked.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "yes, for the sake of Xianwu City, what we can do will be done. You have qualifications, potential and good prospects. In addition, you can gather some forces. Anyone who wants to move you will hesitate. It''s good for Xianwu city."


    "I see!" Qin Chu sighed with emotion that his greatest value now is that there is someone behind him. If he has a crisis, there will be the master of the black prison on the other side of the sky mountain.


    The carts keep on going, driving in the daytime and resting at night.


    During the rest, Qin Chu practiced his sword for a while. It took him nearly six days to go up to the Tianluo sea area with Yang Tai.


    There is a big difference between Tianluo sea and boundless sea. Boundless sea is black sea water, black waves, but Tianluo sea is not, Tianluo sea water is very clear, clear to the bottom, with a Wang light green and blue sky echo each other.


    "When the tide comes, you should stay with us. Don''t panic or run, or there will be danger." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the tide once every 30 years must be extraordinary.


    Qin Chu and Yang Taishang camped on the edge of Tianluo sea. Yang Taishang let the two green Eagles forage freely, and then used the animal cart as her resting place. Qin Chu made a simple tent to rest and practice in.


    Yang Taishang felt that early Qin had made great achievements at a young age. In addition to his talent and talent, he was more hardworking. Along the way, early Qin did not stop practicing, and there was no trace of inertia.


    Once again sitting together drinking tea, Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu, "Heaven rewards diligence, you will have great achievements in the future."


    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know what it looks like when the spring tide comes." Qin Chu looked at Tianluo sea.


    "Every big tide of these years, I will come here, but I have no harvest every time. When the big tide comes, the sea water is overwhelming, and this area will be submerged. When the big tide goes back, it will be even worse. Not only the submerged area will retreat, but also some areas will be exposed in the sea area. We suspect that the blue water city was hidden in this area, otherwise it would have been discovered. " Yang Taishang said.


    "Well, I just admire the means of the blue water emperor. A super big city hides when it says it''s hidden." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s nature! In our Xianwu continent, there are only three practitioners of the great emperor level. Do you know what the great emperor is Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t know the great emperor. He heard about it once or twice.


    "The eighth level is holy, and the Ninth level is the emperor level, which is respected as the great emperor by other practitioners!" Yang Taishang said.


    Nine steps for the Emperor At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the hand holding the teacup trembled for a moment. The great emperor of the ninth rank really shook the past and brightened the present. It was like canglan treating the enemy. Although the man was no longer there, his name was passed down through the ages.


    After telling Qin Chu what is the great emperor, Yang Taishang went for a walk by the sea, and Qin Chu began to meditate.


    Two days later, when Qin Chu meditated, Yang Taishang called Qin Chu and asked him to close the tent.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was sea water on the beach, and the sea water was rising.


    "The tide is coming!" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was found that there was something wrong. First, the sea began to rise. In the sight of the sea, white light appeared in the line between the sea and the sky. The white light quickly approached this side.Yang Taishang energy wrapped in the early Qin Dynasty began to launch.


    In the launch, Qin Chu heard the sound, continuous long howling, is the sound of the tide.


    If you rise a certain height, the sun will not fly, because if you rise again, the height will go too far, and you will be out of the shadow of Xianwu world rules, and you will enter the star storm area.


    The tide in Tianluo sea area is overwhelming, which directly submerges Yang Taishang and Qin Chu. Because Yang Taishang has strong body protection energy, Qin Chu and himself stay in the shield.


    "It''s so powerful!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the scene was shocked.


    "Yes, the destructive power is very strong. This is also the reason why there are no people in this area. The reason why the blue water city was built here in those years is that the blue water city has a big array of blue water and is not afraid of the big tide." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu understood why he didn''t see towns and villages when he and Yang Taishang came over, because they couldn''t bear the impact of the tide.


    Yang Taishang and Qin Chu stay in the sea water. Qin Chu knows that the sea water will return to the sea soon. That''s when he and Yang Taishang enter the Tianluo sea area to look for the blue water city.


    Yang Taishang needed the skill of the blue water emperor. For the town boundary stones needed in the early Qin Dynasty, if you want to gather the origin of the seven martial arts world, you need to integrate the seven town boundary stones. If you lack one, you can''t do it. So as long as you have the news of the town boundary stones, the early Qin Dynasty should pay attention to them.


    "What do you think that is?" Qin Chu pointed to the surrounding area to Yang Taishang.


    Yang Taishang reaches out his hand and grabs it. A stone appears in his hand as the tide blows.


    "This is a stone for building." Yang Taishang''s face changed.


    "The lost ancient city is in the Tianluo sea." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0647

    "Yes, it''s the tide that smashes the building and rushes in. Please pay attention to the undercurrent!" After Yang Taishang finished speaking, she began to explore the source of the tide. She was worried that she could not find the undercurrent and miss something, so she told Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to observe the tide and sea water, and pay attention to the undercurrent.


    After a survey, Yang Taishang controls the body protection energy shield and flies against the tide. The building stone is washed by the tide, which indicates that there are ancient buildings deep in the tide, which may be the lost ancient city.


    The power of the big tide is very great. Yang Taishang flies against the tide, but she is still under great pressure. Fortunately, she has excellent cultivation and can still fly.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we have a good chance this time. There are buildings in the sea, which may be the lost ancient city!" Yang Taishang is more excited. She thinks it''s a right decision to bring Qin Chu. She noticed that the building stone just passed in the tide, but she didn''t find anything special. Qin Chu found something different. Maybe what she saw was the broken side of the stone, but what Qin Chu saw was the side with traces. This is the difference between her and Qin Chu. It''s not that she is not careful, but that she has different fortune Like.


    "The power of the big tide is too great. Can it bear the cost?" Qin Chu said his worry.


    "If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it. What''s rare is hope." Yang Taishang and Qin Chu flew in the sea.


    The power of the big tide is great. Yang Taishang works very hard. Half an hour later, Qin Chu takes out the best Liuguang pill and hands it to Yang Taishang.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang took three pills directly, which made the corners of Qin''s eyes twitch. The overbearing and cold women ate pills differently.


    "One by one, we can''t keep up with the consumption. The big tide lasts for at least three hours. We have to go ahead against the tide in these three hours. In this way, we can know the situation of water flow. It''s easier for the tide to end, but it''s not easy to find clues and prone to deviation." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the decision made by Yang Taishang was correct. This time is the time to investigate the clues. If the tide stops, it will be easy to move forward, but the clues are not accurate.


    Yang Taishang led the early Qin Dynasty forward in the big tide, but the speed was not high. Yang Taishang was very strong, but the big tide was more powerful. She was fighting against the power of nature.


    An hour later, Qin Chu put a bottle of the best Liuguang pill into Yang Taishang''s hand. If Yang Taishang could eat it, he could provide it.


    Two hours later, Taiyang and the beginning of Qin had entered the Tianluo sea.


    "It''s going to speed up. The tide will be over in another hour." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu that she was a little worried because the tide had passed, so she could not determine the direction of the current. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think there will be any deviation. There is no undercurrent near us. Of course, if there is undercurrent in the deep, I can''t detect it." Qin Chu said to Yang Taishang. For the past two hours, the Lord has been watching the direction of the tide and its progress. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was checking whether there was an undercurrent, but they were in the upper part of the tide, and there was still a great depth below.


    "Well, just go ahead like this. It''s almost the same. Just wait for the tide to recede." Yang Taishang said.


    Three hours later, the sea has stabilized and the tide has passed.


    Yang Taishang and Qin Chu still stayed in the sea, because the height of the water surface was too high, which was close to the void crack and unsafe.


    "How are you, my lord?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s OK. Just a little consumption and a little recovery." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu is very comfortable to stay in the energy shield on the balcony. If he stays in the sea for a long time, Yang Taishang will take Qin Chu to the sea for a little breath.


    Three hours later, the sea began to subside. It was dangerous for the sea to subside, and it was easy to take people away. But for the absence of Yang Taishang and the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang could fly against the big tide, and the ebb tide was nothing.


    The ebb tide was relatively slow. It took a day for the big tide to recede. Qin Chu and Yang Taishang originally stayed in the deep water, but this time they also stood at the bottom of the sea.


    Qin Chu looked back and could not see the scenery before.


    "Not to mention that we have been flying for three hours, even the seaside where we used to rest has changed. The destructive power of the big tide is very strong, and every time it causes an impact, it is a sea of vicissitudes." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu, she knew that Qin Chu wanted to know how far she had gone.


    "The area where we stand now is in the sea?" Qin Chu looked around.


    "Yes! The spring tide in tianluohai is different from that in other places. It fluctuates a lot. Now the sea water has subsided and a large beach has been exposed. The sea water may have gone elsewhere and formed a big tide in other places. We don''t care about it. We continue to look for it. " Yang Taishang said.


    Later, Yang Taishang and the early Qin Dynasty began to walk on the beach, looking for clues about the lost ancient city. They said that the beach was no longer the case. It was an undersea area without sea water, with grotesque reefs.


    In order to expand the search area, early Qin and Yang Taishang separated some distance, they carefully looking for clues.


    When it was dark, they got together and made a pot of tea with danhuo at the beginning of Qin Dynasty."There''s still no clue. Is it because we don''t go deep enough?" Yang Taishang pinched the bridge of his nose.


    "From ancient times to now, many years have passed, and the tide has experienced countless times. Each time the impact is so strong, the terrain will change greatly. Maybe the site of that year has been swallowed by the sea." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "your analysis is very reasonable. I''m a little impatient. The main reason is that I''m in a serious situation. If I don''t solve it, I''ll carry a big tide, that''s the limit."


    "So serious?" Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang in surprise. According to her words, she could only carry the tide once. That is to say, there are at most thirty to sixty years of Shouyuan.


    "Well! But I think it''s not a dead end. Of course, it''s just a feeling. " Yang Taishang said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything. When Yang Taishang was meditating, he was wandering around. Now the area where he and Yang Taishang lived is the bottom of the sea. He had never been to the bottom of the sea before.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang continued to search.


    Then a few days passed, and the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang went deep into a great distance.


    "In two days, the sea is going to reset." It''s night again. The sun looks at the stars all over the sky and says.


    "Maybe the harvest will be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he comforted Yang Taishang. He was for chance, and Yang Taishang was for life. Naturally, he was more anxious than him.

 Chapter 0648

    "Ha ha! I hope so. Maybe I don''t have enough luck, but I don''t have you! " Yang Taishang smiles, the situation can not be controlled in the hands, she is also helpless, can only face with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a cup of tea and chatted with Yang Taishang casually. He was not so formal as before. Yang Taishang was a saint, but he was also a human being with seven emotions and six desires.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are familiar with the two monsters in Tongtian mountain range. They don''t have the idea of attacking our human world, do they?" In the chat, Yang Taishang changed the topic.


    "The thing that didn''t happen was that there was a big war in the 100000 mountains. The camp of the bloodthirsty silver wolf king failed. They were forced out of the 100000 mountains, but they entered the Tongtian mountains. They didn''t want to attack the human world." Qin Chu said.


    "Civil war in 100000 mountains? No wonder after occupying the Tongtian mountains, the monster never moved again. It turned out that way. " Yang Taishang sighed.


    "It''s a helpless move. They really don''t mean to break the harmony." Qin Chu said.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu went to his tent to have a rest. Yang Tai put the futon on a rock to meditate.


    After daybreak, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang began to move forward again, which was the direction of the spring tide.


    In the process of exploration, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang separated some distance, and they made an appointment. If they found anything, they would take Changxiao as their name.


    In the process of advancing, Qin Chu looked around, and he was also puzzled that he saw the fragments of the building stone column. After looking for a few days, how could there be no clue?


    Although a little impatient, Qin Chu was still looking forward. When a stone pillar appeared next to a big reef, Qin Chu was surprised. It was a man-made building


    Who would go to the bottom of Tianluo sea to get these? That must be the ancients!


    After walking forward, Qin Chu reached out and stroked the stone pillar, then looked around, but did not see anything else.


    He reached for a push and found that the stone column didn''t move. Qin Chu planned to excavate it, but before that, he wanted to inform Yang Taishang. He stayed here to excavate, but Yang Taishang continued to go deep, so he lost contact.


    Looking up, Qin Chu gave a long roar, then took out a captured sword and began to dig!


    As soon as the beginning of Qin Dynasty dug for a while, Yang Taishang came over. When he saw the stone pillar beside him, he saw a fine light in his eyes. Then he followed Qin Chu and stroked and pushed it.


    "Don''t push. We can''t push. We have to dig down." Qin Chu said.


    Excited Yang Taishang also took out a spare weapon to dig the same way as Qin Chu.


    "This pillar is very deep. We''ll dig down and see what''s under it." While digging, Qin Chu said that Yang Taishang did not care about his white skirt. When the sword was inserted into the pit, it vibrated. After digging for a while, Qin Chu fell into the ground.


    After falling in, the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty flew in the air, and didn''t let himself fall down.


    "How about the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Yang Taishang began to shout.


    "Come down! We''ve got the land. There''s a building down there. " Qin Chu responded.


    "You wait for this seat. We''ll plug this hole, or the tide will come back and water will enter below." Yang Taishang is a little excited. There are buildings below, which means that he is looking for the right place.


    Yang Taishang found a big stone. When he entered the cave, the energy vibrated and led the huge stone to seal the cave.


    After entering the cave and taking a look at the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang began to look at the situation in the cave. After exploring, she found that it was not a small cave, but a huge one. The exploration of soul power could not reach the boundary. Within the scope of her soul exploration, there were all ancient buildings. This is the lost ancient city.


    Because the lost city is underground, there is no light, but it''s hard for them to survive. They have self-cultivation, night vision and soul power to explore.


    "I''ve been here many times, and I finally found a place this time. This is the lost ancient city of Bishui!" Yang Taishang breathed out a breath to calm his mood.


    "Is the hole above safe? Don''t let the tide come back. If the sea water comes in, we will suffer a lot of damage here. The main reason is that we don''t have enough time. " Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "it''s a big boulder, blocking the entrance. There won''t be any problem."


    Then Yang Taishang took out a big spirit stone and hung it on his waist. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you also hung one, so we can see each other."


    Qin Chu nodded, took out a piece of stone, don''t in the belt, hand also took a piece, at the same time fell to the ground, Yang Taishang fell to Qin Chu''s side.


    When he fell to the ground to explore, Qin Chu was shocked because he found some dead bones.


    Qin Chu looked at it and found that there was no injury on the bones of the dead.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the rumor is true. These dead people were directly deprived of life, so there is no injury on their bones." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "If the rumor is true, it is possible for the Supreme Master to find the skill. Let''s find it! I don''t know where the city Lord''s residence is. Let''s work in the dark! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little excited. Now the situation shows that Taishang Yang has hope to get Gongfa, and he also has hope to get zhenjieshi."You are too vulgar!" Yang Taishang took a look at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was surprised. How could he be vulgar? But with thinking, Qin knew where Yang Taishang was dissatisfied, just because of a smear! But he didn''t really mean anything else.


    "My Lord, you can''t misunderstand me. What kind of person am I?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little depressed. It was not worth being misunderstood. What kind of dirty thoughts did he have.


    "Speak carefully. I know you, or I will kick you to death." Yang Taishang looked back and despised Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. He followed Yang.


    In the past, the early Qin Dynasty was a little worried about being cheated by Yang Taishang, but now he doesn''t worry about it. Yang Taishang is a man of principle who can always pay for Xianwu city. Moreover, when he comes out with Yang Taishang, his family knows that Yang Taishang won''t do anything like this if he wants to be cheated.


    "I don''t know which side is the direction of the Lord''s mansion. Let''s feel it slowly You took them all to the ditch. " In the middle of the speech, Yang Taishang found that it was wrong. She was brought into a rhythm by the early Qin Dynasty, and her words were a little ambiguous.


    Qin Chu smiles. Yang Taishang turns back and kicks Qin Chu, but Qin Chu has retreated.


    "You boy, more and more skin!" Staring at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang continued to move forward.


    "My Lord, I''ve found a place. It''s your business to find something next. I''ll sit down and wait for the benefits." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Let''s find the important ones first, go to the city Lord''s mansion to see if the blue water emperor is there, and then go to other places." Yang Taishang said, now that she has found the target area, she is not worried. If she doesn''t get anything, it''s her bad life.

 Chapter 0649

    The words of the early Qin Dynasty are a bit ambiguous, but the fact is that Bishui city is a big city in ancient times, with an area similar to that of Xianwu city. Even if it is small, it can''t be too small. Without a map, the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang just feel their way forward.


    "Lord Yang, how many people were killed that year?" Along with the progress, the early Qin Dynasty felt a little numb, because there were too many dead bones, and they didn''t have any spiritual things. The storage rings were broken, but when they saw the spirit stone, it was also some spirit stone powder.


    "Qin Chu, have you noticed? There is no energy shield in this underground ancient city, it has not been damaged, and the sea water has not come in. Why? It''s because the energy defense shield has been supporting for a long time. During this time, quicksand, boulders and mud constantly press on the energy defense shield and become a hard shell. The operation of the big array needs energy. Maybe it''s because the big array absorbs all the spiritual things here. After absorbing all of them, the big array stops running. " Yang Taishang looked up and said to the sky of blue water city.


    Qin Chu nodded. He thought that Yang Taishang''s deduction might be right.


    The buildings in the ancient city have not been damaged, but some things can''t stand the erosion of time. For example, cloth looks good, but if you reach for it, it will be fly ash.


    In the process of marching forward, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang searched carefully. Some things turned into ashes, but they were not absolute. Qin Chu found a silver armguard, and the spirit of the armguard was there.


    Yang Taishang announced to the early Qin Dynasty that what he found was a saint level arm guard. Because the arm guard was of high level, it was not absorbed by the running array.


    In search, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang did not rest. Qin Chu was used to flying from Shengwu to Xianwu across the boundless sea for many days.


    Yang Taishang is a little excited. If the classical records are correct, she has the hope to get the skill of the great Bishui.


    The early Qin Dynasty was also excited, as was the case with Yang Taishang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still looking for time in the city.


    Yang Taishang is very careful. Every once in a while, when he meets a landmark building, he will draw some maps.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that it was necessary to go out from that crypt when he went out. Ghost knows how thick the sky dome of Bishui city is in other places. If he can''t get through it, he will be in trouble. If he tries to get through it, he will destroy the site of Bishui city.


    "Qin Chu, let''s have a cup of tea and have a rest." Once again from an ancient building, Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and made a pot of tea. "I think we should be close to the central area of blue water city.


    "Yes, we arrived at the edge of the ancient city on the first day. It took us more than two days to go back. We should be close to the middle area." Yang Taishang also nodded.


    "But the question is, will the Lord of Bishui be in the Lord''s mansion? She may have her own residence and other courtyard, which may be troublesome to find Qin Chu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we find the blue water city, then there is hope for everything. We don''t rush for time, so we look for it slowly." Yang Taishang said.


    The fourth day, early Qin and Yang Taishang found the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty found two weapons that were not destroyed. They were holy.


    In Yang Taishang''s words, with the operation of the big array of blue water city, all the secret weapons and weapons under the saint level have been destroyed, leaving behind the best weapons and secret treasures.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he felt that the cultivation civilization of ancient times was much higher than that of today. He found three holy level secret treasures in the city of Bishui. This shows that there may have been three holy level practitioners in the city of Bishui in those years, but he still didn''t find the Emperor of Bishui.


    Taking the city Lord''s mansion as the center, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang explored all around every day, went back to the city Lord''s mansion again and again, and then went out to explore. Qin Chu and Yang Taishang stayed in this lifeless blue water city.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to feel restless and collapse when they stay in the dark and lifeless level. However, they don''t exist in the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang. The saint of Yang Taishang has been practicing for a long time and has a high state of mind. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, he has a spiritual state and a stable state of mind.


    "Qin Chu, are you worried?" That day, when he was resting in the Lord''s mansion, Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No, we can always find the other courtyard or residence of Bishui city master by looking slowly." Qin Chu said.


    "Let you follow me to suffer this sin. I''ve worked hard for you, and I won''t suppress you any more." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Thank you Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang said with a smile, "although I don''t care about you, you should do better. Don''t just do it for a few days. The law enforcement team leader won''t do it. It''s not good-looking."


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand, I don''t do inappropriate things."


    Qin Chu took out the barbecue prepared by his wife and poured a glass of wine for Yang Taishang.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I had a great feeling when I came out this time. I had a feeling when I didn''t find the ancient city. I won''t come here in vain this time. Now I have a strong feeling, but I didn''t find my goal." Yang Taishang said.After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang continued to search.


    When a large-scale dead wood garden appeared in the exploration scope of soul power, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang looked at each other and entered. They feel that they may have found the right place this time, because there are many skeletons in many buildings, but there are no skeletons in this garden. What does that mean? It shows that before the accident, the identity of the owner of this garden is special, and ordinary people can''t enter here.


    In the back of the garden, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang find their target. In the lobby of an attic, a woman with black hair and vivid face sits on her knees. But she has no vitality.


    Yang Taishang bows to the woman, and the early Qin Dynasty also embraces her fist. They know that the woman with all her flesh and blood is the owner of the lost city.


    "Yang Mu, I''ve come to look for the master''s skills. One is for my own sake, and the other is to let the master''s unique skills reappear in the world. I''m offended!" After standing straight, Yang Taishang said.


    At this time, Qin Chu knew the name of Yang Taishang, Yang Mu!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed and bowed again. He had nothing to say, but he also had admiration in his heart. A generation of ancient emperors could not do without admiration.


    Just when Yang Taishang was going to get the ring, he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Chu and Yang Taishang.


    Qin Chu''s heart trembled violently. There was no life on the woman in front of her, but her eyes opened. What''s the situation?


    Yang Taishang put out his hand to block the early Qin Dynasty, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the lifeless woman.

 Chapter 0650

    The woman looked at Qin Chu and Yang Taishang, then with a wave of her arm, a halo of energy appeared and swung from them. The halo was very fast, and Qin Chu and Yang Taishang did not escape.


    "Don''t panic. You are the local practitioners of Qiwu world, so you won''t be impacted and hurt by this energy." The woman spoke, and her voice was a little ethereal.


    "I''ve seen you before." Yang Taishang took Qin Chu and saluted the woman again. When they didn''t wake up, they didn''t know, so they didn''t count.


    "No! You woman, there is something wrong with your body The blue water emperor looked at Yang Taishang and said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, then said his situation.


    "It can be solved. There is xuanbingjue in the blue water Heart Sutra. If you practice xuanbingjue, your problem is not a problem." With a wave of his arm, the blue water emperor flew to the front of Yang Tai''s body and said, "the power of soul can be explored."


    After Yang Taishang took over the jade slips, he looked at the blue water emperor in surprise, "the elder just gave it to me. Don''t you have any requirements?"


    "No request! I have already fallen, but I sealed a wisp of my soul in my body before falling. You are the practitioners of the seven martial arts world, that''s enough! " The blue water Emperor didn''t ask for anything.


    Yang Taishang once again toward Qin Chu embrace boxing, she is very grateful, also understand that this is the big man''s mind.


    At this time, the blue water emperor looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "young man, with the highest cultivation of the king''s realm, the strength of body and soul is very strong, rare good seedlings, what do you want to come to the blue water city?"


    Qin Chu nodded, and then pointed to a stone tablet beside the body of the blue water emperor, which was the town boundary stone!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t notice when he saw the blue water emperor. As his mind calmed down, he saw the town boundary stone.


    "Do you know what that is?" The blue water emperor looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I know!" Qin Chu nodded. At this time, Yang was surprised, because she didn''t know.


    "Tell me!" The blue water emperor looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t you mind?" Qin Chu took a breath and said that he didn''t want to mention the town boundary stone. Even if he believed in Yang Taishang and the blue water city Lord, he would not tell lies.


    "She has a pure heart and will not have evil intentions. This ghost will soon disappear, so you don''t have to worry about it." Said the blue water emperor.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "I don''t know what my predecessors called it. In our Qiwu continent, we now call it zhenjieshi. The seven zhenjieshi and Qiwu continent are united to reproduce the Qiwu world."


    "It seems that you really know that the canglan Kingdom Master died before us. Before he died, he also killed his opponent. But the immortal world that he refined with the origin of the world was shattered. At that time, the seven martial arts world was damaged. In a hurry, we seized one of the pieces and went back to the blue water city. Then the blue water city was attacked, and my body fell! This stone tablet is one of the immortal world. I hope you can find the other six pieces to restore the origin of the world and the world of Qiwu. " After that, the blue water Lord waved her arm, and the town boundary stone beside her came to the front of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the town boundary stone was collected into the Dantian.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, five boundary stones intertwined with this boundary stone, and then began to combine, forming a stone tablet with an ancient flavor.


    Immortal world! The immortal world refined by canglan emperor appeared again, but it was incomplete. The early Qin Dynasty controlled the newly formed secret treasure and gradually stabilized it.


    At this time, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty changed, the body was full of light, and the eyes of Yang Taishang and Bishui emperor were shocked.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Chu''s breath stabilized.


    "What''s the matter?" The blue water emperor looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Hesitated for a moment, Qin Chu summoned the immortal spirit world.


    After the immortal spirit world appeared, the blue water emperor stood up and looked at the immortal spirit world with blurred eyes.


    "The tablet of immortals is here again." After a look, the blue water emperor murmured in a low voice.


    "Master, isn''t this the immortal world left by Emperor canglan?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, the immortal world is also called the immortal stele, which is the original secret of the seven martial arts world. The immortal stele in front of you is incomplete, and there is still one piece missing." The blue water emperor looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Early Qin knew that early Qin would make great efforts to restore the Xianling stele and unify the seven martial arts world." Qin Chu said.


    "Promise me to make this my biggest dream come true!" The blue water emperor looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "master, don''t worry, you need to be ideal when you are alive, you need to do something that can leave footprints, let the seven martial arts world be one, and leave a pen on the history books of the seven martial arts world, which is Qin Chu''s wish."


    The blue water emperor looked at Yang Taishang, "the situation has changed. I have to make some arrangements. Your name is Yang Mu, right? I don''t know the relationship between you and him, but for his safety, you have to make a heavenly oath. In this life, you can only help him, but you can''t hurt him. In addition, you don''t have a choice. Although I fall, I can still do it if I leave you as a saint. ""Master, don''t do this. She''s very kind to me and won''t hurt me!" The beginning of Qin hurriedly opened his mouth, he did not expect that the blue water emperor made such a radical decision.


    Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and found that she was wrong. She thought she knew Qin Chu very well, but in fact she was far from it. She arched her hand to the blue water emperor, and Yang Taishang said, "I''m from the seven martial arts world. It''s the responsibility of all the practitioners of the seven martial arts world to work for the unification of the seven martial arts world. So is Yang Mu. I won''t hurt Qin Chu, or I''ll be killed by heaven!"


    "Good, good! You may be disgusted by my words, but for the sake of the future of Qiwu world, I will admit that I am doomed, so you don''t have to mind. " Said the blue water emperor.


    "I don''t think so." Yang Taishang said.


    "That''s good. The blue water Sutra you got is just a part of my cultivation experience. I have other unique skills. Do you still want to learn?" The blue water emperor looked at Yang Taishang. She was going to make some compensation.


    "Yes Yang Taishang nodded.


    After listening to the dialogue between Bishui emperor and Yang Taishang, Qin left the attic at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If Bishui emperor wanted to teach Yang Taishang''s unique skills, instead of teaching them to him, he had to step aside and avoid suspicion. Inheritance is the most important thing for practitioners.


    At the gate of the garden, Qin Chu sat down on his knees and studied the immortal steles in the Dantian. What Qin Chu didn''t know was that except one of the seven Wu continents didn''t move, the other five started to gather around the Xianwu continent.


    Two days later, in the attic of the garden, Taiyang knelt down and called the master to the blue water emperor.


    "Good! You are my disciple, and I should take care of you most. But the relationship between master and apprentice still has to give way in front of the macro interests of the seven martial arts world. Next, you should look at that boy more. He is not simple, he is not simple! " Said the blue water emperor.


    "I understand." Yang Taishang stood up.


    "You don''t understand. He has a special potential. He''s immortal. He doesn''t even have that as a teacher. Please call him over! He has a problem and needs help from his teacher. " Said the blue water emperor.

 Chapter 0651

    Yang Taishang found Qin Chu, "the master called you."


    "Master Congratulations, supreme After Qin Chu was surprised, he realized that the situation of Yang Taishang and his obeisance to jianhuang was almost the same. The difference was that jianhuang did not fall, but Bishui emperor did.


    When Qin Chu returned to the attic, he found that the green hair of the blue water emperor was much dimmer.


    "There are two auras in your elixir field. You can''t refine them, can you? It''s a woman''s pure Yin Qi with the power of blood. " The blue water emperor looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes, I have two wives." Qin Chu said.


    "This seat can help you solve one of them, and you have to find your own way to solve the other." After saying that, the Bishui emperor reaches out his hand, and an energy enters into the Dantian of the early Qin Dynasty. Shangshuyu is with the early Qin Dynasty, and the left energy dissipates. With the operation of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty, it integrates into the early Qin Dynasty itself. The early Qin Dynasty feels that his body has changed and become stronger. The former strength is the later stage of the Kingdom, but now it directly reaches the peak of the Kingdom and connects with himself Your accomplishments are synchronized.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Chu bowed and said.


    "If you are successful in the future, take care of your only disciple." The blue water emperor looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Don''t say that, elder. It''s the Lord Yang who takes care of the younger generation all the time." Qin Chu said.


    "You go! Don''t come back any more. It''s just the past. It''s too late for you. " The blue water emperor said to Yang Taishang and Qin Chu.


    Yang Taishang and Qin Chu bow to the blue water emperor, and then leave. Although Yang Taishang is reluctant to part with it, she is not a drag on the mud.


    Out of the gate of the dead wood garden, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang bowed to the garden again, then turned and left.


    According to the recorded map, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang arrived at the place where they came down.


    After they flew to the sky of blue water city, they pushed the big stone open a gap together, then rushed out in the sea water venting, and then reset the big stone to prevent the sea water from pouring in.


    After dealing with the entrance, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang rushed up in the water and out of the water after a while.


    The big tide came, the big tide went, the sea water had been reset, but the sea water was very stable. When he flew into the air, Qin Chu''s eyes were straight, and Yang Taishang was embarrassed. Then he flashed to the rear of Qin Chu and said, "don''t look back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang was wearing a white skirt. You didn''t rush out of the sea just now. It can be said that everything was clear.


    With a change of Luo skirt, Yang Taishang arrived at the side of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go for another swim." Early Qin fell into the sea, and fluttered for a while before flying, mainly because he wanted to bring down the fire, just now he shamelessly rose.


    "Now we''re flying back, controlling the speed a little bit, calculating the time, the blue water city sank to the bottom of the sea, we need to know where it is." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    After flying for half a day, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang saw an island.


    "It can be used as a landmark. Last time we came here, it was a high mountain. The sea water was restored and became an island." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang and Qin Chu arrived on the island. Qin Chu caught two fish and roasted them. He gave Yang Taishang one and himself one.


    "Thank you, Qin Chu. Without you, I have no chance to find the blue water city. I can''t see the master, and I can''t solve the problem of body." Yang Taishang said.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve got something." Qin Chu said.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t promise. The master accepted me as a disciple. Some things are related to inheritance, so I can''t give them to you." Yang Taishang said. At the beginning, she told Qin Chu that she wanted nothing but one skill. But now the situation has changed. The master of Bishui city has left her a legacy, not to mention a secret treasure. In addition to zhenjieshi, she also found three weapons in Bishui city. She has gained a lot.


    "I didn''t plan to come to Bishui city this time. It''s a complete trip for me." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you hid so deeply that you collected five pieces of town boundary stones quietly, and now you get the sixth one." Yang Taishang despised Qin Chu for a moment. She just heard about the legend of zhenjieshi. She didn''t see the real zhenjieshi, but what about Qin Chu? It has already taken action, but the effect is very strong.


    "I''m afraid! If the news is released, will I have a peaceful day? In the past, there were so many dangerous battles that I did not dare to use the town boundary stones, because once the news that I had the town boundary stones came out, the consequences would be too serious. " Qin Chu said.


    "You''re right, but you''re hiding it from me, so I''m very dissatisfied." Yang Taishang despised Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu doesn''t speak any more. He finds that Yang Taishang has changed. His face is no longer cold. His mouth is dissatisfied, but his eyes contain a smile.


    "Yang Taishang, you have said that you will no longer oppress me and make it difficult for me." Qin Chu said.


    "Just now I thought about it. Let''s do it! Law enforcement team leader, do it first. When you enter the realm of the venerable, you will be an elder. Just hang up your name. You don''t have to do anything. " Yang Taishang said what he thought."Venerable realm If you don''t enter the realm of the venerable, you are not the strong. This step should be taken quickly. " Early Qin sighed.


    Yang Taishang nodded. She knew that there were secrets hidden in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. For example, the immortal potential of the blue water emperor said, but she didn''t want to ask. It''s not appropriate to dig other people''s secrets. Before she asked a lot, she thought Qin Chu was a younger generation. She protected Qin Chu and should know more about Qin Chu. But now she can''t treat Qin Chu as a younger generation any more I hope the beginning of Qin achieved something. Take care of her. Why does the blue water emperor say that? Because the great Bishui believed that the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty would be higher than her. Whether she was convinced or not, the great Bishui told her to respect her.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master asked me to help you, so you should tell me what big decisions and ideas you have in the future." Yang Taishang said.


    "Don''t worry about those words. Everyone has his own way. It''s my way to work hard for Qiwu world." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s my way, too." Yang Taishang corrected the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu smiles. He is in a good mood. The tablet has been restored. Although it is incomplete, he can be sure that it has great power. Only the last piece is missing. If the last piece is found, the problem will be solved.


    "Good. I don''t have to think about Shouyuan any more. I can live the life I want." Yang Taishang looked up at Tianjiao and roared!

 Chapter 0652

    "High spirits Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughs, "should, just compare with before fall big just."


    "In fact, there is a big gap between you and me. Before, I thought you were just a little guy, but in fact you are not. You are a very hidden guy. Who despises you will have bad luck!" Yang Taishang opened his mouth and said that now the chat between her and Qin Chu is much more casual, and she doesn''t call herself this seat.


    "Don''t say that. It''s like how deep my city is. I just want to protect myself. I don''t want to count on others. Don''t think so bad of me. Don''t take a villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly!" Qin Chu said.


    "Now you''ve got a hard wing and a strong voice? I''ll kick you Yang Taishang glared at Qin Chu.


    "Too big adult, your master said that you can only take care of me in the future, but can''t hurt me. If you hurt me, you will disobey my master''s orders and be rebellious!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Yang Taishang is helpless when she reaches out her hand and touches Qin Chu. She really can''t hurt Qin Chu. Besides the oath of heaven, it''s also against the master''s explanation. It''s really the same as what Qin Chu said. It''s treacherous.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be angry, my Lord. Your name is Yang Mu. It''s very nice! " Seeing that Yang Taishang could not clean up himself, Qin Chu was very happy.


    "I can''t hurt you. It''s always OK to play with you for a while." As soon as Yang Taishang''s left hand stretched out, energy appeared and he began to fly in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Fly out of the island, to the sea, Yang Taishang toward the sea, she will throw Qin Chu into the sea.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no way to do it. His accomplishments were not as good as others.


    At the moment of being thrown down by Yang Taishang, Qin Chu stretched out his left hand, grabbed Yang Taishang''s ankle, and then pulled toward the sea.


    Without the slightest preparation, Yang Taishang was directly pulled into the sea by Qin Chu.


    "If you want to play, you should play together!" Qin Chu laughs, falls in the water falls in the water, pulls Yang Taishang falls in the water, he does not suffer..


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you son of a bitch!" From the water rushed to the air, Yang Taishang found his skirt wet, and then see the light, Qin Chu looked at her in the water, she had no way to change, in this case, she can only fall into the sea.


    After falling into the sea, Yang Taishang glared at Qin Chu angrily, "you hurry to fly in front, don''t turn back."


    Looking at Yang Taishang with a blush on her face, Qin Chu rushed out of the water and flew in front of her. Yang Taishang followed Qin Chu and kept Qin Chu speeding up her flight so that the strong wind could dry her skirt as soon as possible.


    After flying for two days, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang returned to the land. After two days of chatting and communication, the embarrassment was gone.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t want to eat fish any more. How about you get two pheasants to roast?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then you make a fire, I''ll catch pheasant."


    Yang Taishang nodded and went to make a fire. She was no longer cold. She had changed her attitude towards life.


    After eating and recalling two flying monsters, Yang Taishang stretched his waist. "It was a mistake. At that time, he didn''t put the cart away. Now there is no cart to use."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a rest. Let''s go to the nearest city and buy an animal car." Qin Chu then went to get the tent.


    During this period of time, I was quite nervous. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was quite tired. I made a good tent, made a bed, and planned to have a rest.


    "You go out and give me the tent. You don''t know humility at all!" Yang Taishang entered the tent.


    "No, I''m too tired these days." Qin Chu didn''t want to get up. He was very nervous after entering tianluohai, so he was really tired.


    "I''m tired, too. You''re a big man. Can''t you let me?" Yang Taishang didn''t leave, looking at the small bed made by Qin Chu, his eyes brightened.


    There''s no way. Qin Chu can''t help but get up and give up his tent.


    Yang Taishang is not polite. She goes to the small bed of Qin Chu to have a rest. She is different from Qin Chu. Qin Chu is just under a lot of pressure during this period. She has been depressed for many years. When her body has problems, she is under a lot of pressure. In addition, there are some people with a bad heart who miss Xianwu City, which makes her dare not relax. Now it''s different. Her problem has been solved.


    After meditating all night, Qin Chu took a wash, but he didn''t see Yang Taishang come out. He couldn''t open his tent to shout, so he had to wait.


    Yang Taishang''s sleep lasted one night and half a day. In the afternoon, he came out of the tent drowsily.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the tent and began to clean up. After he cleaned up, Yang Taishang also washed up. They flew away with two green sculptures. It took them half a day to get to the nearest city, bought an animal car, and then flew in an animal car.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I just thought your fortune path was high. Facts have proved that your fortune path is really high. Not only did you find the Lost City, but also the town boundary stone. Now it''s only one piece short. If you find the last town boundary stone, then Qiwu mainland will be restored to Qiwu world." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s going to take a walk. For the last piece of town boundary stone, I have no news at all.""Don''t worry. Take your time. You''ll find it. But be careful. The tablet can''t be exposed. Once it''s exposed, you''ll be the target of public criticism." Yang Taishang said.


    "The unity of the seven martial arts world is the ideal of many people, but there are some people who are not good at it, so they have to be on guard, such as Wuliang Mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "The wuliangzun has a bad mind, but he is still a native of Xianwu. He is not the most terrible, the most terrible is a foreign race." Yang Taishang said, squinting.


    "Alien? One hundred thousand mountain monsters will not come out. " Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang turned his head and looked at Qin Chu, "it''s not as simple as you think. Let me tell you something about it! In ancient times, the alien race appeared, and there was a great war with the practitioners of the seven martial arts world. The seven martial arts world suffered heavy losses. All the three great emperors fell, and the saints fell even more. The alien race was defeated, but not all of them died. Some of them stayed in the world of Qiwu. Because of the defeat, they lurked. As for where it lurks, I don''t know. About 20 years ago, it once appeared and killed a venerable, and then disappeared. "


    "Alien What are the characteristics of the alien race? How can I be sure when I see it? " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s hard to confirm if you don''t fight. They are no different from the practitioners of the seven martial arts world. Do you remember? The first thing the master did when he saw us was to send out a halo that swept over us. The halo of energy had the original breath. If it was alien, it would react. I can do this. It''s the ability after the saint level. You can attack with the original breath of the seven martial arts world. You can do it now, too, because the tablet of immortals is the secret of the world''s origin. You attack with the above energy Quantity, the opponent is alien will appear reaction, but for the time being you still don''t move, with fairy stele is good Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0653

    "When I enter the realm of the venerable, who will provoke me again, I will kill him with the tablet of immortals!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the six town boundary stones were combined to form the immortal stele. Although it was a little incomplete, the secret treasure had been formed.


    "You''d better be honest. Don''t make trouble. It''s true to grow up first. God knows where the strong will come out of this world!" Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "or honest cultivation, self-improvement is the hard truth."


    As the animal car flew, Qin Chu leaned against the seat and began to sleep.


    When he fell asleep, Qin Chu leaned on Yang Taishang.


    Yang Taishang wanted to move away, but she didn''t move after looking at Qin Chu. She knew that Qin Chu was really tired.


    Qin Chu had a good sleep. When he woke up, he felt soft under his head. He stretched out his hand and pinched it. He found that it was wrong and quickly sat up.


    After sitting up, Qin Chu saw Yang Taishang, who was staring at him angrily. Yang Taishang''s eyes were cold.


    "Sorry!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He knew that he had a problem when he was sleeping.


    Yang Taishang is very angry, you pillow thigh, also pillow, you pinch calculate how to return a responsibility? But Qin Chu apologized, and she couldn''t have another attack.


    After Yang Taishang turned his head, Qin Chu was relieved. He didn''t expect this.


    But Yang Taishang, who turned her head, was angry again because she found that she had saliva on her leg Luo skirt which had been pillowed by Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, are you too tasteless? Can you show me? " Yang Taishang pointed to his skirt and glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu had no choice but to apologize again. One after another, it was his fault.


    After staring at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang doesn''t speak any more, and he can''t blame Qin Chu. What''s more, can he blame Qin Chu?


    When camping at night, Qin Chu made a barbecue and apologized to Yang Taishang. Only in this way can things be counted as the past.


    Returning to the previous state, Qin Chu was relieved, and followed a cold woman in an animal car. It was torture.


    After the relaxation of the relationship, there were more exchanges between the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang.


    It took eight days for Qin Chu and Yang Taishang to return to Xianwu city.


    "Next, we are going to separate. The affairs of blue water city should be treated as a secret. Don''t mention them to anyone. Our business is a secret, and your business is also a secret." It''s getting closer and closer to Xianwu city. Yang Taishang says.


    "I see. I won''t talk nonsense." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Well, when you''re free, you can go to our garden and get us something to eat. Life has to look like life." Yang Taishang said.


    "OK, I''ll be there when I have time." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You promised that." Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After entering Xianwu city and arriving at Qingtian Tower Square, Qin Chu got off the beast cart. It''s time for him to go home. He came out for a while and was anxious to go home.


    Looking at Qin Chu getting off the animal cart, Yang Taishang waved his hand and drove the animal cart back to the garden where he lived.


    Standing in the square of Qingtian tower, Qin Chu went to the street, bought some clothes for his wife and mother in the clothes shop, and went to the restaurant to buy several jars of good wine.


    He gave the clothes to his wife and mother. Qin Chu took his father to drink.


    "Did you go well this time?" Qin zhanye looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Father, don''t worry, everything is going well!" Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking with his father, the endless venerable appeared. He also took a thirty year old woman with him. When they arrived, they directly gave Qin Chu a gift.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, where can we let the endless venerable see the ceremony and hold it directly, "is this the lady?"


    "Yes." Said the infinite.


    "It''s very kind of you, madam." Qin Chu said hello to the lady of the infinite.


    "Thank you, master Qin, for your endless help, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to get together." The lady of the endless master expressed her gratitude to Qin Chu.


    In the introduction, the beginning of Qin Dynasty knew that the endless venerable was called Luo Jin. In Wuliang Mountain, it was called endless venerable. His wife''s surname was Liu, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty called his Aunt Liu.


    The emperor and his wife were unwilling to call him that, but he insisted.


    "Husband, since Aunt Liu came, she has been busy with other things." Shangshuyu said.


    "How bad that is!" Qin Chu looked at his wife.


    "That''s very kind of you. She has nothing to do now. She can do whatever she can to stay here. After I''m arrested, she will be the housekeeper, so it''s just right to help take care of the Daqin courtyard." Said the infinite.


    "That''s Aunt Liu." Qin Chu thought about it for a while. He thought that people would be bored if they had nothing to do. It''s good to do something.


    When Qin Chu came back, the great qinbie courtyard was busy. Bai Yu and little ape Wang, Qin Chu''s brothers who practiced in the great emperor Qingtian tower, also came back to the great qinbie courtyard one after another.At home with his wife and parents for a few days, came to the camp of the law enforcement team.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan and Qianjun despise it, because it took more than 20 days for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to disappear. During this period, Gu Junlan asked his father, and Gu Chengzhu said that the beginning of Qin followed yang to carry out the mission, and nothing else was said.


    After staying in the law enforcement team for a while, Qin Chu took everyone to the attic for a drink, and then ran away. The station of the law enforcement team was too boring, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    Back home, Qin Chu was with his wife and parents, and his life was also very comfortable. His cultivation of vitality had reached the peak of the realm of kings. Now it was the precipitation stage. At the same time, Qin Chu was trying to cultivate his soul power.


    Qin Chu didn''t know it before, but now he knows the importance of the power of the soul. The power of the soul is not enough. Many unique skills can''t be cultivated. Even if the power of the soul is not enough, he can''t enter the realm of the venerable.


    Qin Chu doesn''t go to the camp of the law enforcement team. Gu Junlan and Qian Jun come to the camp. The main reason is that Qin Chu, the leader of the law enforcement team, is too comfortable, but they are coolies.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are too shameful. You are the leader of law enforcement. You don''t go to the camp every day?" Looking at Qin Chu drinking tea in the courtyard, Gu Junlan was very angry.


    "What am I doing in the camp? You deal with small things, and I''ll deal with big things! " Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    "What''s your attitude? No matter what happens, you should fulfill the responsibility of the law enforcement team leader!" Gu Junlan clapped the table and roared.


    Qin Chu put down the tea cup, "Yang Taishang said I was too hard, first rest for a period of time, you deal with the law enforcement team''s affairs, well, it''s such a thing!"


    "I''ll go to my aunt now and deal with you later." Gu Junlan took Qianjun away from Daqin courtyard.

 Chapter 0654

    Qin Chu explained to Gu Junlan and Qian Jun that she was busy, but Gu Junlan was still not satisfied. She didn''t aim at Qin Chu, she just thought that Qin Chu didn''t go to the law enforcement team. She was too boring. Qin Chu was there, which was more or less interesting.


    Qian Jun also means this. In the early Qin Dynasty, you can do nothing, but you have to be in the law enforcement team, so the law enforcement team is more lively.


    Gu Junlan and Qianjun went to the garden of Yang Taishang and met Yang Taishang.


    When seeing Yang Taishang, Gu Junlan and Qian Jun are very surprised, because Yang Taishang is wearing a pink skirt and leaning on the couch, with a jar of wine beside him.


    In Gu Junlan''s and Qian Jun''s impression, Yang Taishang has always been cold, always dressed in white.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Can''t it be the beginning of Qin Dynasty? What''s the matter? " Taiyang sat up straight.


    "Aunt, he''s too lazy to go to the law enforcement camp!" Gu Junlan said.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t go, don''t go!" Yang Taishang said.


    Gu Junlan''s eyes are full of incomprehension. If you don''t go, don''t you? What''s the situation of Yang Taishang''s accommodation to the early Qin Dynasty?


    Qianjun also feels strange. In the past, Yang Taishang was very strict. Qin Chu''s lazy character must have been hit. How can it be ok now?


    £¡¡± Gu Junlan said.


    Yang Taishang sat up straight and said, "in this case, just as his wish and your wish, we will not let him be the leader of the law enforcement team any more. We will arrange the position for him."


    "Ah Aunt, that''s not what I mean. I just want you to clean him up, put out his arrogance and let him accept his lazy attitude. " Gu Junlan said.


    Yang Taishang thought for a moment, "you two need to understand that he is different from you. He is young, and now he is in the period of rapid improvement of cultivation. You can stay in the camp, but he needs to relax and cultivate. He says that he is in charge of major events, but in fact it is OK."


    Gu Junlan did not speak, because she did not think of these details, also did not think that Yang Taishang so spoiled Qin Chu.


    "In addition, you should know that he is not from Xianwu city. He is not in the same mood as you. If other people have the ability, we will spoil him." Yang Taishang said.


    "Dote on it?" Gu Junlan looked at Yang Taishang in surprise.


    "Yes, you should spoil him a little bit, so don''t fight with him. Go to him when you have something big." Yang Taishang said.


    This situation makes Gu Junlan and Qian Jun helpless. Yang Taishang wants to spoil Qin Chu. What can they do?


    From the garden of Yang Taishang, Gu Junlan still didn''t understand, "Qianjun, what do you think this is?"


    "It was Qin Chu who went out with the supreme master this time, and his relationship became very good. Moreover, he let the Supreme Master see the importance of him, so the Supreme Master was willing to accommodate him. In addition, the Supreme Master was right. He is now in the promotion period, and he really needs space and time. Let''s forget it, but it''s OK to toss him if he has nothing to do." Qian Jun said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know that Gu Junlan and Qian Jun had gone to find Yang Taishang. He stayed in Daqin bieyuan. Besides practicing, he accompanied his family and had a good life.


    That day, after practicing sword and boxing, Qin Chu thought about it for a while and went to the camp of the law enforcement team in an animal cart.


    Members of the law enforcement team are very happy to see Qin Chu coming, but Gu Junlan and Qian Jun are not satisfied with his eyes.


    Qin Chu accompanied Xiaolian, made some pills for us, and invited us to have a drink.


    "Captain, you still have to come to the law enforcement team when you are OK!" Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Qian Jun said.


    Turning around and looking at Qian Jun and Gu Junlan, Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "I''m in the precipitation stage recently, and I really don''t pay enough attention to the law enforcement team. You two give in more."


    "We know. Take care of uncle and aunt." Qian Jun said.


    After leaving the restaurant for a while and thinking about it, Qin Chu went back to the restaurant, bought some food and drinks, and then went to the garden on the Yangtai mountain in an animal cart.


    There was no plaque on the garden of Taiyang before, but now it''s hung up. It''s called muguang garden.


    When the servants in the garden knew Qin Chu, they didn''t stop him. First, they took Qin Chu to an attic where the guests had a rest. They were ready to pour tea for Qin Chu, and then they went to inform Yang Taishang. However, Yang Taishang''s soul came and asked him to take Qin Chu directly.


    At this time, Yang Taishang stayed in a bamboo building.


    "When he comes, he doesn''t need to report. Just bring him here. Go down!" Yang Taishang explained to his servants.


    After the servants went down, Qin Chu put the food and wine on the table. "I haven''t come here for a few days. Today, I''ll come to see Yang Taishang."


    "Are you worried about Gu Junlan and Qian Jun suing? Or you wouldn''t come? " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Nothing! But if you listen to me too much, these two unkind people have really come to complain. " Early Qin was a little embarrassed.


    "If you don''t go to the camp of the law enforcement team, they will not like it. They either complain or want us to clean you up." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said."I told them to call me if you have something. I''ll be there." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "Well! I explained to both of them that they would not hold on to this matter any more. How are you doing? " Yang Taishang poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu with a wine pot.


    No one else is here. It must be a shock that someone else is here. Lord Yang pours wine for Qin Chu It seems that no one in Xianwu city has such treatment.


    "It''s OK, that is, to relax at home, to precipitate the strength of vitality cultivation and soul cultivation, and to prepare for entering the realm of the venerable." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry about entering the realm of the venerable. Settle yourself down step by step. It''s good for your future growth." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "I know. I''m not in a hurry. I precipitate first. Has my body completely recovered?" Qin Chu asked.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "after practicing xuanbing, it''s completely solved."


    After drinking two mouthfuls of wine, Yang Taishang was not satisfied with the small dish bought by Qin Chu. "It''s not delicious. It''s not as delicious as the barbecue you made."


    "The next time I come here, I''ll take the materials and bake them in your muguang garden, and eat them now." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s settled. By the way, how about Mu Guang garden?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Very good! It has your name and charm. " Qin Chu nodded with a smile.


    "You have some taste." Yang Taishang nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 0655

    Qin Chu smiles. He always thinks he has good taste.


    After staying in the Yangmu garden on the Yangtai mountain for a while, Qin Chu went back to daqinbie courtyard. After talking with his mother for a while, he went back to his courtyard and began to meditate.


    The life of the early Qin Dynasty is very stable, but some people are not. The unintentional master is very angry. He wants to pass on the sword emperor, but the early Qin Dynasty has been staying in Xianwu City, which makes him unable to start. He wants to be in charge of Xianwu City, and he doesn''t have much clue at present.


    "Elder martial brother, can we contact Yun Tianhe? Let him give us some information? That guy has been unlucky recently. He''s sitting on the bench in Xianwu city! " Wujue said.


    "Can contact, but also don''t forget another person, seize the time to contact endless!" No heart venerable to no absolute venerable mouth said.


    "This guy was released by the Lord of Xianwu city. He should have made some kind of compromise. Is he still credible?" Wu Jue Zun looks at Wu Xin Zun and asks.


    No heart venerable silent for a while, "don''t talk about trustworthiness first, according to endless dead brain, still can investigate out some useful information."


    Wujue Zun nodded and went to arrange. He was a little repellent to the endless Zun. In Wuliang Mountain, the endless Zun had a higher position than him. Later, when the endless Zun had an accident, he got the attention of the unintentional Zun.


    After getting the message from Wujue Zun, Yun Tianhe hesitated for a while and then went to meet Wujue Zun outside the city.


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at Wu Jue Zun, there is some confusion in Yun Tianhe''s eyes.


    "That is to exchange some things. We Wuliangshan are interested in the early Qin Dynasty." Wu Jue Zun said his intention directly.


    When it comes to the early Qin Dynasty, Yun Tianhe''s face is full of anger. His current unhappiness is all caused by the early Qin Dynasty. When he didn''t appear in the early Qin Dynasty, everything went well. He even said that he controlled the power of the city leader''s mansion. Now, how are you? The position of deputy city leader has been dismissed. It''s still very marginalized to be an elder.


    "I can inquire about the news, but I can give you the news. What''s the advantage of me?" Cloud Tianhe looks at to have no absolute venerable person to ask a way.


    "Good The good thing is that when you are in charge of Xianwu city in the future, you can be in power again! " The mindless one appeared.


    Cloud Tianhe was stunned when he saw the unintentional venerable. He didn''t expect that the unintentional venerable would also appear, and he didn''t think that the unintentional venerable would show his ambition directly.


    "Now that you have been marginalized, it''s hard to turn over! It doesn''t matter if you are alone, but there is a cloud family behind you. According to the current situation, the cloud family will slowly go downhill. After the rise of the family in the early Qin Dynasty, it is time for your cloud family to withdraw from the stage of Xianwu city. As for whether there is any chance for your cloud family to develop in the future, it depends on the mood of others. " Said the heartless one.


    Yun Tianhe is silent. The words of the unintentional venerable come to his heart. Now he is worried about the situation of the unintentional venerable.


    "If you stand together with Wuliang Mountain, we will ensure that you are in a high position in Xianwu City, and that the Yun family can get the maximum development." Said the heartless one.


    "Xianwu City, the Lord of Gu city is not terrible, the key is that the strength of Yang Taishang is unfathomable!" Cloud Tianhe said.


    The man who didn''t mean to do it laughed, "that Yang Taishang Her strength is very strong, but when she enters the holy land, she uses the external force to ice the original stone. As a result, she is hurt by the energy of the original stone. She can''t hold it for long. According to the speculation, her Shouyuan still has about 30 years, and the next situation is that her condition is getting worse. "


    "Is that true?" Yun Tianhe looks at the man in shock.


    "Good! That''s why she hasn''t shown up these years. She has to try her best to suppress the injury and prevent the residual energy of the ice stone from exploding Said the heartless one.


    "Well, let''s talk about what to do next. If you don''t want to be respected, you have to make a promise. You can''t let go of the grind and kill the donkey." Cloud Tianhe said.


    After talking about the contract of cooperation between the two sides, the unintentional Master said that he now wanted comprehensive information about Xianwu City, first of all about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to deliver the news." Cloud Tianhe said.


    "Another point is to learn more about the situation of the endless venerable. In addition, we should arrange our people to Xianwu city as soon as possible. As long as our people are arranged to go in, we will not have any resistance to accept Xianwu city when the sun falls down." The one who has no intention is very confident. He knows the situation of Yang Taishang very well.


    Yuntianhe left, and those who didn''t want to think about it drank tea.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that yuntianhe would be so easy to win." Wujue Zun said excitedly that according to the present layout of Wuxin Zun, Xianwu city will be in the bag sooner or later.


    "Now there''s another major problem. We can''t take it to the stage to clean up the early Qin Dynasty. We should try our best to avoid a direct conflict with the old man in the black prison. If he goes crazy, he will ignore it. We may not be able to suppress him by relying on Wuliangshan." Said the heartless one.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that he will fight us directly regardless of the crisis of the entrance and exit of the foreign world?" Wu Jue Zun looks at Wu Xin Zun and asks."Yes! That old man dares to do anything. " The unintentional master nodded and was a little afraid of the master of the black prison. Last time in Qihua mountain, the master of the black prison cut him with his sword. At that time, he was startled. No one has ever done this in Xianwu mainland.


    Day by day, everything is quiet.


    That day, Lord Gu found Yang Taishang, "elder martial sister, there are some changes in the city. Some external practitioners have joined the battle sequence controlled by the Lord''s mansion, many of which are related to yuntianhe.".


    After listening to Gu Chengzhu''s words, Yang Taishang was silent for a moment. "Last time, vice Chengzhu of Tang Dynasty told us that the unintentional master had seen yuntianhe, and now the problems are all based on yuntianhe. So pay attention to the people and horses he arranged for the city guard and patrol team, and don''t make any noise. I want to see what day he can turn out."


    "Let them develop?" Gu Chengzhu frowned.


    "Well! If the newly inserted forces can not be suppressed, they will be assigned the task of killing the law enforcement team. As for the name, you can see the arrangement! " Yang Taishang said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home peacefully, his vigor cultivation became more and more introverted, and his soul power also improved a lot. In the past few days, he took the law enforcement team to carry out two tasks, both of which were to clean up the internal personnel of Xianwu city. His origin was unknown, and his intention was improper, so he killed them directly!


    Qin Chu didn''t feel anything. Although the other party called for injustice, Qin Chu knew that the city Lord''s mansion would not wrongly punish anyone. If he was killed, he would be killed.


    While drinking tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal came to the side of Qin Dynasty, "master Qin, the people you killed recently all have an obvious characteristic. They all came from Wuliang Mountain area."

 Chapter 0656

    Qin Chu looked at the endless venerable, "that is to say, the real purpose of these tasks of the law enforcement team is to stabilize the situation of Xianwu city? Because Wuliang Mountain reaches for Xianwu city. "


    Endless venerable nodded, "it should be like this. In addition, Wuliang Mountain has contacted me recently. At the beginning, the person who gave me the information didn''t say his identity. He just asked me to leave the city several times. After I didn''t pay attention to it, later they reported their identity. It was Wuliang Mountain''s unintentional venerable who wanted to see me."


    "It turns out that you must not have any contact with them. Now the city Lord''s mansion has a lot of trust in you. There''s no need to get involved in unnecessary trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "I know. I didn''t tell anyone about it. I don''t want the city Lord''s mansion to know about it and give me some more difficult tasks." Said the infinite.


    "I can understand what you think. Just do yourself well. The others are not involved. Wuliang Mountain wants to shake the foundation of Xianwu city and take the ruling power of Xianwu city. It''s very difficult and almost impossible!" Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t participate in these things. I just fulfill my vows. I tell you this because you are confused." Said the infinite.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile. "It was a bit confused before, because the two people who were killed said they were wronged, but I don''t think the city Lord''s office will wrongly anyone, so I don''t understand. Now I understand, it is the city Lord''s office that finds out their intention and gets the exact relief."


    "The world is a bit chaotic. Be careful." Qin Chu told a sentence, endless venerable left.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu felt that it was reasonable for the city Lord''s office to take the task. He would not kill anyone for no reason.


    Shangshuyu came, "husband, what do you think?"


    "No, just have a cup of tea and be quiet. How are you doing recently, elder martial sister? Are pills and spirit stones enough?" Qin Chu opened the chair beside him and let Shang Shuyu sit beside him.


    "There are a lot of pills and spirit stones, so my husband doesn''t have to worry about them. If sister Yu arranges things well at home." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu smiles, "if sister Yu is well arranged, you are also very hard."


    After staying with shangshuyu for a while, Qin Chu thought about it for a while, and thought that we should go to Taiyang to tell him about the situation. Taiyang treats him well. In addition, Wuliangshan''s group of bitches can never gain power. If they gain power, the world will be in chaos.


    Before going to see Yang Taishang, Qin Chu went to the street to buy some game, and then came to the muguang garden.


    "You boy, do you know how to come here?" Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Yang Taishang despised Qin Chu.


    "Come here when you have time!" Explained a, Qin Chu tidied up game to roast.


    The servants of muguang garden looked at it from a distance, and they were full of wonder. Qin Chu was too casual in muguang garden, but Gu Junlan couldn''t do it. It was very formal.


    When the roast game is finished, Qin Chu takes out a jar of wine and drinks with Yang Taishang.


    "In the past two days, the law enforcement team has carried out several tasks and killed some people!" After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu said.


    "Well!" With a nasal response to the early Qin, Yang Taishang continued to eat.


    Qin Chu looked up at Yang Taishang and said, "the people who were killed were from Wuliang Mountain area."


    At this time, Yang Taishang stopped eating and wiped his mouth. "I thought you came here to ask the law enforcement team whether the task is reasonable or not. I didn''t expect you had a conclusion."


    "No! I came here to tell Yang Tai that there might be some action on Wuliang Mountain. In addition, they also contacted the infinite venerable, but the infinite venerable did not make any response. " Qin Chu said.


    "The ambition of the unintentional venerable is really great. It''s interesting to connect with the endless venerable." Yang Taishang poured himself a glass of wine and murmured in a low voice.


    "The endless venerable doesn''t want to join in, so don''t embarrass him. The supreme can rest assured that the endless venerable won''t betray the Lord''s mansion." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s said that both the immortal and his wife live in your daqinbie courtyard. It''s good to get along with you in this way. Now that you have said it, it''s not that there''s no other way. There''s no need to force others to deal with it." Yang Taishang said.


    "Thank you At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised his wine cup to Taiyang.


    "It''s not your business. Thank you! In addition, you don''t have to worry. The Lord Gu''s rule over Xianwu city is not as fragile as the unintentional elders think. If they want to stretch out their hands, they will try? Just chop it for him! " Yang Taishang has enough confidence. Gu Chengzhu can''t solve it. Is she still there.


    Qin Chu laughs, "how domineering!"


    "Ha ha! I don''t think it''s domineering! " Yang Taishang smiles.


    "It''s really domineering." Qin Chu responded with confirmation.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan and Qianjun came to muguang garden when they were drinking and eating barbecue with Yang Taishang. After the servant informed them, Yang Taishang asked them to bring them.


    When the servant announced, Qin Chu stood up and said, "I''ll come back another day.""It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. It''s not a problem at present." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    At the time of leaving the muguang garden, Qin Chu met Gu Junlan and Qian Jun. Qin Chu nodded to them and left.


    Gu Junlan and Qian Jun, when they see Yang Taishang eating barbecue and drinking, they all look unbelievable. They have seen Yang Taishang in the past, but they have never seen Yang Taishang eating meat and drinking like this.


    "Aunt, I brought you some tea." Gu Junlan took out a bag of tea and put it on the table. At this time, she saw the trace on the table, two wine cups. In addition to the wine cup, there was a plate on the opposite side of Yang Taishang, which was the trace of someone sitting on it.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Yang Taishang asked.


    "Auntie, the targets of the law enforcement team''s recent missions have all been wronged. Although they know that there must be some truth in the mission of the city Lord''s office, there is no concrete evidence!" Gu Junlan said.


    "For evidence Did the early Qin Dynasty question it? " Yang Taishang asked.


    Gu Junlan shook his head. When Qin took over the task, he did not say anything.


    "He''s the captain, he didn''t ask, so what do you have to question?" Yang Taishang took the tea made by the servant and said.


    "This Didn''t Qin Chu just come to ask? " Gu Junlan said.


    "Ha ha! How do you know he asked? He didn''t ask. He just came for a walk! " Yang Taishang said.


    Gu Junlan is speechless, because she subconsciously thinks that the beginning of Qin also came to ask.

 Chapter 0657

    Listen to Yang Taishang''s words, Gu Junlan is a little lost, because she didn''t expect that Qin Chu didn''t come here to ask questions.


    "You execute according to the order, that is, since the city Lord''s office is assigned a task, there must be a reason to do so. The law enforcement team leader will have a measure. You can make suggestions with him. If he has any opinions, he can go to the city Lord''s office to communicate with him!" Yang Taishang said.


    "Jun Lan knows, aunt, what''s the matter? How can you still drink?" Gu Junlan changed the topic, now this topic she is too embarrassed, after all, she has Qin Chu this law enforcement captain.


    "Nothing. I''m just bored. I want a drink." Yang Taishang shook his head.


    After chatting with Yang Taishang, Gu Junlan and Qian Jun leave.


    "Qian Jun, what''s the situation now?" After leaving the muguang garden, Gu Junlan looks at Qianjun and asks.


    "Jun Lan, before we went, it was Qin Chu and Taishang who drank. Qin Chu left after we arrived. This shows that the relationship between Qin Chu and Taishang is not generally good. I haven''t heard of Taishang drinking with others." Qian Jun said.


    "I know that. I just don''t understand why Qin Chu paid so much attention to it? However, he does have the qualification to be valued by others. Once he enters the realm of venerable, he will have the strength of intermediate venerable. Alas Gu Junlan sighed and recognized the strength and ability of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving the muguang garden, Qin Chu went back to Daqin bieyuan. Wuliang Mountain had an idea about Xianwu city. The city master''s office already knew about it and had arrangements. Both the city master Gu and the Supreme Lord Yang were prepared, and he was too lazy to worry about it.


    After staying at home for two days, Qin Chu received the letter from Lingniao and went to the law enforcement team. With the members of the law enforcement team, he got another man from Wuliangshan.


    After finishing the task and returning to the residence, Gu Junlan and Qian Jun went to the attic where Qin had a rest.


    "Captain, every time we perform a task, the other party does not admit the charge, and we have no evidence. Don''t we need to go to the Lord''s residence to ask?" Gu Junlan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "There is no need to ask. The city Lord''s office will not assign tasks for no reason. What we do as the law enforcement team is to carry out orders and tasks. If we are wrong, the city Lord''s office will also bear the consequences." Qin Chu asked.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan and Qian Jun wonder, is Qin Chu such an honest man? Certainly not, but Qin Chu just said so, they have no way to refute!


    After staying in the camp of the law enforcement team for half a day, Qin Chu left. If he had a task, he would not stay in the camp. He would go home with his wife and parents.


    "It''s good to be a team leader. You don''t have to ask for leave or report to anyone. Just be responsible for yourself." Qian Jun said.


    In Yunfu, yuntianhe threw a teacup. With the arrangement and deployment of his interpersonal relationship, Wuliangshan''s people joined the city guard, patrol and other departments smoothly. But recently, he was taken by the city Lord''s house in succession, and those charges were not found!


    After thinking for a while, yuntianhe met Wujue.


    "Yuntianhe, what''s the situation now?" Wujue Zun was even more angry. When three core personnel entered Xianwu City, they were killed without a splash.


    "I feel that we should be targeted by people, so we can''t arrange people in the sequence of the city''s main mansion for the time being. We can arrange people to enter Xianwu city first, run the industry, and attract and corrode some core personnel of Xianwu city." Cloud Tianhe said.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll go back and talk to my elder martial brother." Wujue Zun didn''t get angry with yuntianhe any more. He felt that yuntianhe didn''t do a good job, but he did do it seriously.


    After separated from yuntianhe, Wujue Zun reported the situation to Wuxin Zun.


    "Being targeted So we can''t put in any more people for the time being. It''s a good way to win over and corrode. Some time ago, besides yuntianhe, Yang Xiangwu was also among the victims. You contact Yang Xiangwu and have a talk with Yang Xiangwu. In addition, is there no response? " He asked, looking at Wu Jue.


    "We sent someone to deliver the letter to infinity, but he didn''t respond. It seems that he has drawn a line with us." Wujue said that he still didn''t want to return to Wujue. He worried that Wujue would be valued more than him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you see endless, you will get some useful information from him." Said the heartless one.


    If you don''t want to be respected, you have to do it.


    Master Wujue received a lot of messages, but he ignored them all. However, master Wujue still sent people to keep in touch with him, which made him upset. Now he just wants to live a stable life, but the specific situation is that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Carrying a pot of wine, the endless venerable found Qin Chu and said that he was worried about the place. "If it goes on like this, even if it''s OK, there will be something between Wuliang Mountain and me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve talked about you with Yang Taishang, so the city Lord''s office will believe you and won''t think you are entangled with Wuliang Mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "You know what, Lord? It''s also trouble. They will definitely give me a task, but I don''t want to get tangled in the middle. " Endless venerable sighed, he just wanted to live a quiet life with his wife, not involved in right and wrong, but now things have come."Ha ha! You don''t have to worry. I told Yang Taishang what you think, and she said, "you won''t be forced to do anything difficult." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. Let you worry about my business." The endless master hugs Qin Chu.


    "It''s nothing. Since you believe me, I''ll be worthy of your trust." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The endless venerable didn''t say anything. He knew how much Qin Chu had done for him. He didn''t want to talk about some words. It depends on how to do them.


    The perfect fighting spirit, the perfect sword spirit and the perfect boxing spirit have all been cultivated. The artistic conception cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty is almost finished, but he still has the cultivation of potential. He has to cultivate both Shengxu sword and Shengxu boxing.


    Because of the artistic conception foundation, the fist training in the early Qin Dynasty was not very difficult. Shengxu sword and Shengxu fist were trained, and his strength improved again. However, his strength also reached a bottleneck. In addition to the strength of the soul, or entering the venerable realm, his combat strength was difficult to improve.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced for more than a month in the great emperor''s Optimus tower, and the Holy Spirit did not appear. The main reason is that everything went smoothly in the early Qin Dynasty.


    As for the secret place provided by the endless venerable, Qin Chu didn''t plan to explore it at present. He planned to enter the venerable place. Besides, after entering the venerable place, his strength would be different, and his self-protection ability would increase a lot.

 Chapter 0658

    During Qin Chu''s absence, the law enforcement team didn''t perform any tasks, but ordinary law enforcement teams often perform tasks.


    Many of the people arranged by Yun Tianhe and Wu Jue Zun were eliminated, but Wu Jue Zun and Yun Tianhe also changed their ways.


    With the help of Yun Tianhe, Wuliang Mountain opened some inns and restaurants in Xianwu City, and began to attract and corrode the officials of Xianwu city.


    Yang Xiangwu was the first one to be attracted. Because he was attacked in Xianwu City, Yang Xiangwu accepted as soon as the unintentional master threw out an olive branch.


    Some things, Gu Chengzhu already know, he found Yang Taishang, said he intended to cloud Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu start.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry about it. Now we just solve yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu. We can''t deal with Wuliang Mountain. We should make things bigger and make Wuliang Mountain''s face known to the public. In this way, Wuliang Mountain will be notorious even if it controls the entrance to a different world. It''s hard for them to do anything in the future." Yang Taishang said.


    "All listen to elder martial sister, elder martial sister recovered, younger martial brother''s heart is also strong!" Gu Chengzhu said.


    "Thanks to the early Qin Dynasty. The luck of the early Qin Dynasty is really good. I''ve been here many times, but I haven''t got any harvest. I''ve taken the early Qin Dynasty once, and then I solved the problem. Not only did I solve the problem, but my strength will be greatly improved." Yang Taishang said.


    "So, younger martial brother, I''d like to thank him for a drink at home some other day!" Gu Chengzhu said that Yang Taishang was the most important person in his life. If Yang Taishang didn''t take him with him, he doubted whether he could survive.


    "No, this guy just wants to improve his strength safely now. He doesn''t want to contact too many things. We just know what''s going on." Qin Chu said.


    "His mood is not suitable. He has no sense of belonging to Xianwu city. Younger martial brother should think of a way to make him care about everything in Xianwu city." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "It takes a process of transformation." Yang Taishang said, she thinks the situation is very good now. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has made some changes.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things. He had been practicing at home all the time. He understood the meaning of Shengxu boxing. The power of Zhenyu boxing was rising with the tide. Although he was not a venerable, Zhenyu boxing was absolutely the oppressive power of the venerable. After all, it was the auxiliary of boxing. Many venerable people didn''t understand boxing, let alone Shengxu boxing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very satisfied with the improvement of boxing power. Zhenyu boxing had strong suppression and Shengxu sword had great lethality, which was just mutual assistance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan came to see his mother when he had finished his sword practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan was not only the vice captain of the law enforcement team, but also the first lady of the city master''s family.


    "Is there a mission?" After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "There is no task. My father asked me to inform you to go to the Lord''s mansion. I think it''s something personal." Gu Junlan said.


    "The Lord of the city called me?" Qin Chu was surprised. Was it because he didn''t go to the law enforcement camp that the city leader was not satisfied? This is a little disturbing. Do you want to bind yourself to the law enforcement team? In that case, it will be hard for him. He can solve it by asking Yang Taishang, but he will offend Gu Chengzhu. That''s not the result he wants.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you going to go?" Gu Junlan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Go! You don''t know how to fool me Looking at Gu Junlan, Qin Chu had some conjectures. He thought that Gu Junlan might have told Gu Chengzhu about his situation. After all, he didn''t go to the law enforcement station for a month because he went to the Qingtian tower to practice.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu saw Gu Chengzhu and Qianfu Chengzhu talking. Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, they stopped communicating.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how are you doing recently? Are you still used to staying in the law enforcement team?" Gu Chengzhu pointed to a chair and motioned Qin Chu to sit down.


    "Everything is good, but I have a lot of personal affairs, and the law enforcement team may not have led well." After embracing Gu Chengzhu and Qianfu Chengzhu, Qin Chucai sat down and said, "the spirit of the law enforcement team is good now, and the task is also well executed!" Gu Chengzhu said with a smile.


    After listening to Gu Chengzhu''s words, Qin Chu was a little puzzled. He asked himself to come here not to clean himself up. What''s the matter?


    "The situation is like this. A few days ago, we found that there were some problems in the city. There were some unreasonable industrial management, so we dealt with them. One of them is suitable for you. It''s located near the Qingtian Tower Square and facing the main street. You can open the elixir Pavilion and make a restaurant. Are you interested?" Gu Chengzhu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu is surprised for a while, the sentiment informs oneself to come over to talk about this matter? It''s not about the law enforcement team. So Gu Junlan didn''t complain and didn''t pit himself.


    "If you are interested, let Jun Lan take you to have a look. If it''s suitable, buy it." Gu Chengzhu said to Qin Chu.


    Gu Junlan took Qin Chu out of the city master''s mansion and got on her animal cart.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you think that I told my father that you were not good and that my father wanted to see you to make trouble for you?" Gu Junlan looks at Qin Chu. When she was in Daqin bieyuan before, Qin Chu said how you cheated me. She knows Qin Chu''s idea, but there was no explanation at that time. No explanation does not mean the matter is over."Miss Gu, it''s my villain''s heart and the belly of a gentleman. It''s my fault. I apologize to you." Qin Chu was also very single. He didn''t have any sophistry. He directly admitted his mistakes and apologized.


    "Your attitude is very correct. Sometimes I can''t stand you, but I won''t aim at you. You can rest assured on this. I just don''t understand how my aunt and father treat you so well. " Gu Junlan said his puzzled, she is Yang Taishang''s only niece, can not have the status of Qin Chu.


    "You don''t understand? In fact, your father wants me to have more concerns and a more sense of belonging in Xianwu city. Although he knows about the fierce relationship, I will take it. " Qin Chu said.


    "Why? I don''t think you are a compromise person. Even if you don''t take over this industry, my father won''t say anything. " Gu Junlan felt that he could not see through the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why did your father do that? He''s not for himself, he''s not for his family, he''s for Xianwu City, so I know he has a purpose, but I''ll take it, because he''s admirable. " Qin Chu said.


    "I understand, and I begin to admire you, because you are also atmospheric and magnanimous." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan nodded her head. She felt that she had not grasped the key point during this period. What she saw were small aspects. She did not think of big mind and big mind.

 Chapter 0659

    "Ha ha! You don''t have to admire me, as long as you can get along well. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Under the leadership of Gu Junlan, the early Qin Dynasty came to the property that the city Lord''s office had to deal with.


    This is not a loft, but a building. In addition to a five storey building near the street, the area inside the pavilion is still very large. It is a large courtyard surrounded by buildings. There are pavilions and rockeries in the middle of the courtyard, and there is a large pool to keep all kinds of fish.


    "The geographical location is good, and the area is large enough. Normally, it should be difficult for anyone to sell it." Qin Chu looked at it and said.


    "Yes! The location here is good. It''s not an accident. It''s hard to change hands. Do you know where the shop belonged before? " Gu Junlan takes Qin Chu to see the situation and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. He really didn''t know about Xianwu city.


    "It''s the second youth league in your mouth. After the dissolution of the second youth league, Yang Bing took it here and sold it to a businessman. Some time ago, the businessman''s business was unreasonable and had a conflict with the tax team of the city Lord''s office. He also moved his hand and was finally killed, so it was taken back by the city Lord''s office." Gu Junlan said.


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t ask for the details. He knew that Wuliang Mountain belonged to Xianwu city. Xianwu City fought back quietly. This industry may be the product of the struggle.


    "Miss, isn''t the price cheap here?" After looking around, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not cheap! Of course, the concept of buying from a private person is completely different from that of buying from the city Lord''s office. The price difference is calculated in multiples, mainly depending on whether you are satisfied or not. " Gu Junlan said.


    "I''m very satisfied. You also said that there are no accidents. It''s very difficult for such a store to change hands. It''s a rare opportunity, so we have to seize it!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After watching the industry, the early Qin Dynasty and Gu Junlan returned to the beast car and turned to the city master''s mansion.


    "You buy it! We can make a profit by arranging people to operate our business. To put it bluntly, we can make a great profit by buying and renting it out. " Gu Junlan said.


    "Well, take it!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    After returning to the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu inquired about the price. Gu Chengzhu and qianchongshan looked at each other, and finally set a price, 600000 spirit stone!


    The price surprised Qin Chu very much. It was not expensive, but cheap. He thought it was worth $1.8 million. After all, it was a golden location and a large shop. It was not the same as the daqinbieyuan that he first bought, and its value could not be compared. Of course, the expanded daqinbieyuan is of great value. After covering the lake and Cuizhu mountain, the area of daqinbieyuan is three-quarters larger than before. It can also be said to be a garden residence.


    Without hesitation, Qin Chu decided to buy it. He had enough spirit stones. Besides leaving them to his family, he also brought nearly a million spirit stones.


    "Lord of the city, our law enforcement team leader is also worth 600000 yuan now. Don''t hesitate!" Qianchongshan said with a smile.


    "I should buy it and not give you this chance." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan turned his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Then I''ll give you a chance. You and vice captain Qianjun will each give us some Lingshi, and the three of us will do some business together. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Gu Junlan shook her head, if she would have done it before, but just chatting with Qin Chu, she understood something. Her father and the thousand Vice City Lord took care of Qin Chu for a reason. It was inappropriate for her to stretch out her hand.


    After getting the title deed, he said hello to Lord Gu and vice Lord qianchongshan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the Lord''s mansion.


    "Jun Lan, why didn''t you do business with him? It''s not like you! " Gu Chengzhu looked at his daughter and said.


    Gu Junlan was silent for a moment, and said what Qin Chu said in the animal car with Gu Chengzhu and qianchongshan.


    "They are smart people. They see through everything, and they accept the move after seeing through everything. It''s respect for us." Gu Chengzhu sighed.


    In other words, when Qin Chu came back home, he told his family that he had bought an industry. Then he took everyone to the new industry to have a look.


    "Husband, what are you going to do here?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I don''t know. I just think it''s suitable, and then I bought it. Normally, I''m an alchemist. It''s most suitable to open a pill Pavilion, but I''ve been busy with alchemy, which will affect my cultivation." Qin Chu said.


    "Then open a restaurant and let QingHan be responsible for it. QingHan is very capable. Just hire some people." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu looks at QingHan. He wants to know whether QingHan is willing or not.


    "If you want to open a restaurant, you must deal with the cold." QingHan said.


    "All right, then, you can get ready! In the future, I''d like to find some people who are willing to clear their eyes. " Qin Chu said to QingHan.


    QingHan bows to Qin Chu and bows, "little Lord, don''t worry. QingHan knows how to do it."Qin Chu took out a storage ring and handed it to QingHan, "there are 50000 spirit stones here. You can see how to use them. If you have any problems, you can just communicate with your wife."


    After staying in the new industry for a while, Qin Chu returned to Daqin bieyuan with his parents.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you plan to develop in Xianwu mainland?" Qin zhanye looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu nodded, "Xianwu land is the core of Qiwu land, and Xianwu city is the core of Xianwu land. It''s necessary to develop here. In this way, people of Zhuque Saint family in Shengwu land will have a place to live in Xianwu city and the great emperor Qingtian tower, and our Qin family will also take root in Xianwu city."


    "There is some truth in what you say. What you worry about for your father is that there is no power behind you, and you will be rejected and targeted by others." Qin zhanye spoke of his worries.


    "Don''t worry about my father. Both Yang Taishang and Gu Chengzhu support me very much. Moreover, the existence of the black prison master and Shigong has some deterrent power. No one can move me if he wants to." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Son, you''re right. Xianwu city is the core of Qiwu mainland. It''s necessary to develop it, but you should be careful. Now the way of life is to know people, face and heart." Zhenxueyan said that in the past, she was so trusting that she was calculated by the Xuanwu saints. She was imprisoned for nearly 20 years.


    Qin Chu nodded. His parents told him to keep it in mind.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she practiced at home, and all the business was handled by QingHan. She went to buy some people and saw the model of other restaurants in Xianwu City, preparing for the opening of the restaurant.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t care about these things. Now he was preparing to enter the realm of the venerable.


    This day, Taishang Yang came to daqinbie courtyard in early Qin Dynasty. Seeing Taishang Yang coming, early Qin stopped practicing, and then made a pot of tea for reception.

 Chapter 0660

    "I heard you bought an industry. How are you doing now?" After sitting down, Yang Taishang said.


    "Leave it to someone else." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "you really don''t have time to take care of the industry now. You can buy it when you buy it. For the industry handled by the city Lord''s office, you can only make money but not pay for it."


    "Why do I buy it? I don''t understand? You want me to have a sense of belonging and care, but I want you and the city owner to be more down-to-earth! " Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You guy, you always speak so directly, can''t you save your face? " Yang Taishang smiles.


    "Well That''s what I should say. Thank you for your care. " After getting stuck in the early Qin Dynasty, he changed the chat mode.


    "Come on, you''d better follow what you said before! It''s hypocritical to say that now. I can''t stand it! " Yang Taishang waved his hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Yang Taishang, "how did Taishang think about coming over?"


    "If you don''t come here, you won''t either! How about some barbecue at noon? " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No problem, let my wife accompany you, I''ll buy some materials!" Qin Chu stood up, left his yard, went to his mother, called Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to accompany Yang Taishang. Then he went to the street, bought some game and some good wine, and went back to other yard.


    Shang Shuyu, Shang Ruoyu and Yang Taishang had a good time chatting and laughing from time to time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after he made a fire, he roasted the game and then made a table. Several women chatted together. He had to work by himself.


    After the barbecue was finished, Qin Chu called for everyone to come and eat.


    "Qin Chu, you too. Why don''t you introduce them to us earlier? I don''t have any friends here. No one speaks. " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''m wrong!" Qin Chu apologized quickly, but he was a little depressed. You were so cold before, and you were not allowed to enter. Who dares to introduce people to you?


    After having enough to eat and drink, the couple accompanied Yang Taishang for a walk by the lake and Cuizhu mountain.


    "It''s a right decision to give you the lake and Cuizhu mountain. You made a good decision." Yang Taishang was very satisfied with the construction of Dabie courtyard in early Qin Dynasty.


    He stayed in daqinbieyuan until the evening, when Yang Taishang left.


    "Husband, it''s good for Taishang to get in touch! It''s not as cold as when you fight with Qianjun. " Shangshuyu said.


    Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, Shang Ruoyu said, "this is now, she has some changes, before it was cold."


    "Because of some reasons, she did. Now there are some changes. Different from other creatures, people have seven emotions and six desires. Communication is one of human nature." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he didn''t say the details. He just mentioned them.


    It was just an episode when Yang Taishang arrived at the Daqin bieyuan. In the early days of Qin Dynasty, he was the same. Sometimes he went to the law enforcement camp, sometimes to the property he bought.


    The industry has taken on a new look with the help of the cold, but it is still in the preparatory stage.


    On that day, when the Qin Dynasty finished practicing boxing, QingHan came over, "young master, the restaurant has already dealt with it almost. I paid a high price to hire several cooks, and they are all very good. In addition, I invited a special winemaker."


    "What do you mean by a special winemaker?" Qin Chu looked at QingHan and asked.


    "It''s a winemaker I met in a tribe a long time ago. That tribe is deep in the mountains and isolated from the outside world, but their wine is very good. I went to the restaurant two days ago and invited people here. After our restaurant opened, we will have something different from other restaurants, which will make it easier to do." QingHan said.


    "That''s a good thing. Just watch and deal with it." Qin Chu said that he was relieved to leave the property to QingHan.


    "The restaurant has no name!" QingHan said the purpose, she is looking for Qin Chu to name.


    Qin Chu shouts Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to come over and ask them to help out.


    Several people thought for a while, and finally negotiated a name, Xianlai restaurant.


    After he got his name, QingHan went to work and continued to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    A few days later, Xianlai restaurant opened. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought it was not a big event for the restaurant to open. However, many guests came. The most interesting guests were Gu Chengzhu and qianchongshan vice Chengzhu. In addition, the seals of alchemists Association and Qu xuanhai of alchemists association also arrived. Tang vice Chengzhu also brought several elders to congratulate him. People in Xianwu City knew that Xianlai restaurant was not simple and could not be used Make trouble.


    Qin Chu accompanied the guests. When Xianlai restaurant''s unique wine came up, the guests were very satisfied, because Xianwu city had no such wine before.


    When Gu Chengzhu and Qianfu Chengzhu left, each of them packed two altars, as did Qu xuanhai and Zhufeng.


    After the opening of the restaurant, Qin Chu prepared two jars of wine and came to the muguang garden.


    Entering the muguang garden, Qin Chu saw an interesting scene. Yang Taishang was roasting meat, but it was not so good. The roast pheasant was blackened by smoke."This..." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a little silence.


    "Come here and help me with it!" Yang Taishang stands up and looks at Qin Chu and shouts. He doesn''t know that he has black fingerprints on his cheek.


    "You Never lived in the wild before? " Qin Chu shook his head helplessly.


    "There are people who live in the wild, but they all take bigudan with them." Yang Taishang''s voice is a little small. Originally, it was very easy for her to watch the barbecue at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but when she made it by herself, it was not very good. It was just smoke.


    After the early Qin Dynasty took over, when the wood was almost burnt and turned into charcoal fire, he began to roast pheasant. Fortunately, Yang Taishang had just operated for a short time, and the pheasant could still be rescued.


    After drinking the wine brought by Qin Chu, Yang Taishang was very satisfied. "Qin Chu, you should teach me how to do this barbecue."


    "You don''t need to learn. If you want to eat, just go to me. My restaurant is open. The winemaker found by the housekeeper is OK. This wine is the only one in Xianwu city now." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s really the only one. You need to keep an eye on the winemaker. Don''t be cut out of the corner. Like the battlefield, business is extremely important." Yang Taishang said.


    "I don''t provoke others. If others provoke me, I''m not in a good temper. Yang Taishang, you eat slowly, and I''ll go back first." Qin Chu stood up and wiped his mouth.


    Qin Chu left. Yang Taishang took a look at the delicious food on the table. She felt that she was really bad.


    He wiped his face with a handkerchief. When he saw the black on the handkerchief, Yang Taishang''s face was full of shock. Then he took out a small mirror and looked at it.


    Seeing himself in the mirror, Yang Taishang patted the table, feeling that he would eat with Qin Chu.


    "It''s a real jerk to look at the black, but don''t talk!" Standing up, Yang taishangjiao roared.

 Chapter 0661

    Yang Taishang is angry. For so many years, she hasn''t lost face in front of anyone, but today she even eats with Qin Chu like a Hualian cat. This makes her very uncomfortable and makes her a little uncomfortable, but Qin Chu has already left.


    The servant is far away, dare not approach Yang Taishang, who is not stupid, will not hit towards the muzzle of the gun.


    Lost a temper for a while, Yang too angry down some, she suddenly felt that this is nothing, the face on the point of fingerprints and how? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they would not go out to publicize it, but they would not go back to publicize it.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things, so he left the muguang garden and went home.


    Back home, Qin Chu met his parents.


    "Son, the business of your restaurant is good!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Xueyan says that today she and Qin zhanye are on the top floor of the restaurant, looking at the opening of the restaurant. They know what the restaurant is like. The city master, deputy city master, vice president of alchemists Association and President of alchemists Association have all gone. There is a backstage, so no one should disturb it.


    "QingHan is very capable. In the past, it was because of bad luck. I left the restaurant to her to manage for the sake of servants." Qin Chu said.


    "When you grow up, you can decide everything for yourself. You can do some things by yourself, but you should remember that you can''t lose your sense of prudence at any time." Zhen Xueyan tells Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. His parents taught him to keep it in mind.


    After a while, Qin Chu went back to his parents'' yard to accompany him.


    The residence of the early Qin Dynasty was moved to the east of the other courtyard, but now he moved to the lakeside. He liked the wind and the rippling waves of the lake.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can stabilize now." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s hard for you. You''ve been running around with me all the time. It''s hard to go back to your mother''s home." Qin Chu said with some apology.


    Shangshuyu said with a smile, "don''t say that, younger martial brother. I''m very happy to be with you, and I''m very down-to-earth."


    "Behind my back?" Shang Ruoyu came with a plate of fruit.


    "I just think it''s too hard for you to follow from Shengwu to Xianwu." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, you think too much about this. Everyone''s concept of happiness is different. Sister yu''er, I don''t know. For me, what I want to face with you is happiness." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu''s heart is full of emotion. Don''t men just need to understand their wives? Now he is in happiness.


    After chatting with his wife for a while, he began to practice boxing and sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Day by day, the struggle inside and outside Xianwu city is becoming more and more fierce. The main reason is that Wuliang Mountain, which is the representative of the heartless dignitaries, has not stopped. Some of the industries opened in the city have been destroyed, but some have also been opened.


    The strength of the city Lord''s office is very strong, but it is difficult to be perfect. In addition, Wuliang Mountain has also moved from the peripheral area of Xianwu city. They have contacted many allies. Although the current Xianwu City high-level is very famous, some people still want to obtain some benefits. The replacement of the ruling level is the time for them to obtain benefits.


    Both Gu Chengzhu and Yang Taishang know that Yang Taishang''s attitude is very simple, that is, let them toss about and wait for each other to start. She wants to see who dares to turn against her.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, every once in a while, he went to the law enforcement team and carried out the task when he had a task. If he had no task, he took the brothers of the law enforcement team to Xianlai building to have a meal.


    Xianlai restaurant is famous in Xianwu city. Because of its exclusive wine, the business of Xianlai inn is very hot. Many restaurants want to study the wine of Xianlai restaurant, but they can''t find it. So they have no choice but to use it? Two young alliance in front of Qin Chu are not good, have been dissolved, who dare with Qin Chu''s restaurant? It''s just being uncomfortable.


    That day, when Qin Chu arrived at the law enforcement team, Gu Junlan told Qin Chu about the current situation.


    "Do you mean that some things have been made clear that Wuliang Mountain has united with other forces to encroach on the territory of Xianwu city on the periphery?" Qin Chu looks at Gu Junlan in surprise.


    "The situation is clear. Some forces have already given us no face in Xianwu city. Before, they were all affiliated to Xianwu city. They can be said to be ungrateful white eyed wolves." Gu Junlan some angry said.


    "They can''t turn the world around, but I can''t get used to this kind of temper. I''ll go to the Lord''s mansion and ask for a fight with him!" Qin Chu said.


    "We''ll all go." Qian Jun said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Gu Junlan and Qian Jun to the Lord''s mansion and met him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu, who is studying the map in the city master''s mansion, looks at the three people in the early Qin Dynasty and asks.


    "We ask for a fight. Now Wuliang Mountain connects with other forces to confront Xianwu city. This is provocation. We need to take action and let some people know that it is a wrong way to go with Wuliang Mountain and a way to pay a price." Qin Chu said.


    Gu Chengzhu waved his hand and motioned the three of them to sit down. "I thought the same as you before, but Taishang didn''t mean that. Taishang meant that anyone who jumped would write down their names and clean up together."Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "In fact, human nature can''t stand the test. Some forces who didn''t have ideas will have ideas as the situation changes."


    "You''re right, but try to find out how many people are with us in Xianwu city. It''s also necessary to stabilize some years, and Xianwu City area also needs to shuffle." Gu Chengzhu said.


    After listening to Gu Chengzhu''s words, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything. People had already planned, so it was meaningless to ask for a fight. Then he left the Chengzhu''s house.


    "Captain, the situation is stable for the time being. Let''s wait and see what happens. If we need the city Lord''s office, we will take the task." Qian Jun said.


    "For the law enforcement team, you should work harder. If you have something to do, please send it to me. I''ll be in place at any time." At the gate of the law enforcement camp, Qin Chu said.


    Separated from Gu Junlan and Qian Jun, Qin Chu went to Xianlai restaurant. At the door of Xianlai restaurant, Qin Chu saw Yang Taishang.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Yang Taishang''s face is full of anger. The last time she had fingerprints on her face, Qin Chu didn''t speak and saw jokes. She didn''t know what happened!


    "The supreme master came to drink. It happened that I invited him to drink." Qin Chu said hello with a smile.


    "Find me an elegant room!" Yang Taishang said with a cold face.


    Qin Chu nodded and took Yang Tai to the elegant room reserved for him on the top floor of Xianlai restaurant.


    After entering the elegant room, Yang Taishang closed the door and put his foot on Qin Chu''s buttock. "You look at this seat making a fool of yourself. You''re very cool, aren''t you?"


    Qin Chu was a little stunned. When did he watch Yang Taishang make a fool of himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang was in a daze. Did he like to kick while standing? That can''t, Qin Chu quickly dodged!

 Chapter 0662

    "My Lord, what are you doing?" Qin Chu was hiding around the table and shouting. He didn''t know how he got into the trouble of Yang Taishang.


    "Why are you wrong? Last time I went to my seat, my face was dirty. You didn''t speak. You sincerely saw my joke, right? " Yang Taishang said angrily.


    "Stop!" Qin Chu yelled.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang was frightened by this shout. It was not that he was frightened, but that he was surprised. How dare he speak so loudly?


    "I didn''t see too many jokes. I just think that the Taishang adults in that state are easier to approach. They should be closer to the world. Life is not deliberate, but closer to nature is better!" Qin Chu said.


    "You mean, not to see my jokes?" Yang Taishang looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and distinguishes the truth of his words.


    "How can I watch your jokes too much? I just think it''s no pressure to talk to such a Yang Taishang." Qin Chu said.


    After looking at Qin Chu and making sure that he didn''t tell a lie, Yang Taishang sat down and said, "I''ll treat you well today, or I won''t finish with you."


    Qin Chu felt that he was a little wronged. This foot was too unworthy. But he was powerful. Even if he didn''t mention the strength, Yang Taishang took care of her all the time, he couldn''t say anything.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called the waiter of the restaurant, ordered a large table, and specially told him to get some game.


    After the food and wine came up, Qin Chu watched Yang Taishang eat, but Qin Chu found that she still had a special preference for barbecue.


    After eating some food, Yang Taishang wiped his mouth, "Qin Chu, last time we were alone, I don''t say anything, you can''t watch me make a fool of myself later, you know?"


    "Don''t worry about this. In my eyes, I''m the one who dares to make a fool of myself. I''m the first one who won''t let me!" Qin Chu said.


    "You think I''m my own man?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "It''s true. I don''t disdain to tell any lies, and I don''t flatter anyone. What is is what." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "I believe what you said. According to your past experience, you can''t do some things that are unkind to your heart, and you can''t say them. I''ve accepted this sentence. In my heart, you are also my own person."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a breath and called for people to take down the food and drink. He planned to have tea and chat, but Yang Taishang didn''t let him.


    "What? I haven''t eaten well yet Yang Taishang stopped Qin Chu, and then continued to start.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. Taiyang ate a lot of food, but his stomach didn''t move. There was no change at all.


    "What are you looking at? Eat more. What''s the matter? Your restaurant looks up to you. I won''t go to other restaurants! " Yang Taishang took a look at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu accompanies smiling face and says nothing. Yang Taishang''s words are a little irritating, but they are also true.


    After eating for a while, Yang Taishang sat upright and said, "bring your weapons, I''ll find someone to help you fuse."


    Qin Chu nodded, took out two swords on his back and handed them to Yang Taishang.


    "All right!" With the long sword of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang left.


    After leaving Yajian, Qin Chu called QingHan and explained that when Yang Tai came up, she would receive him seriously and use his Yajian directly.


    QingHan nodded to show that she understood. She had seen Yang Taishang and knew who Yang Taishang was.


    After leaving Xianlai restaurant, Qin Chu was very uncomfortable. After a few steps, he knew where the discomfort came from. As a swordsman, he was not steady without a sword. The top level of a swordsman was that he had no sword in his hand and a sword in his heart, but he didn''t reach that level.


    After returning to Daqin bieyuan, early Qin practiced Zhenyu boxing for a while, which diluted the feeling that the sword was not in the body.


    In a small town outside Xianwu City, the unintentional master meets Yun Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu.


    "In the current situation, it is still very difficult to open up the situation." Said the heartless one.


    "If you want to open up the situation, you need to let Xianwu city get into chaos first." Yang Xiangwu said.


    "If Wuliang Mountain belongs to Xianwu city on a large scale, it will be a direct war. The time is not yet ripe." Although he was very anxious to win Xianwu City, he knew that the fire was not enough. Xianwu city was still a whole. He had no confidence in fighting. The most important thing was that he didn''t know about the situation of Yang Taishang. So he planned to manage it slowly until Yang Taishang couldn''t carry it. Besides, now he was planning to arrange it slowly.


    "Kill Qin Chu, then the old man of black prison and tianqiongshan will blame Xianwu city for not taking good care of Qin Chu, and Xianwu city''s two allies will not exist." Cloud Tianhe said.


    "Early Qin Dynasty He has to die, but how to kill him still needs to be considered. We can''t involve the anger of the old man in the black prison to us. " He wanted to kill Qin Chu directly, but he was afraid of the master of the black prison.


    "It''s OK to hire some casual practitioners, even if it''s a big price. Qin Chu is now the leader of the law enforcement team of Xianwu city. Killing Qin Chu will have a big blow to the reputation of Xianwu city''s Lord mansion." Yun Tianhe said that he just wanted Qin Chu to die now, because he came to this stage thanks to Qin Chu."Hire some casual repairmen It''s a feasible way. You can send his message to us at any time and kill him when you have the right chance. " Said the heartless one.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know that he had become the goal of the unintentional venerable. He stayed in Daqin bieyuan every day to cultivate his spirit and prepare for the impact on the venerable. In fact, he could impact on the venerable now. He just wanted to make his foundation more stable. In addition, Zhen Xueyan has been pregnant for a long time. Qin Chu is waiting for his sister to be born, so he goes to the venerable realm. Only when he enters the venerable realm can he say that he is a similar cultivator.


    On this day, when Qin Chu came out of the cultivation room, he saw that Yang Taishang, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were chatting.


    "It''s in good condition. When do you plan to attack the venerable realm?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m going to wait a little longer. Anyway, there''s nothing urgent right now." Qin Chu said.


    "Later, I''m going to take a walk in Wuliangshan to see what''s going on at the entrance of the alien world. If there is a solution, I''m sorry. Wuliangshan is not necessary." Yang Taishang said.


    "Good! Then I''ll go with you. If you can solve Wuliang Mountain for a long time, you''ll get rid of a hidden danger. " Qin Chu said.


    "OK, that''s settled. You can see the weapons first. Are you satisfied?" Yang Taishang took out a long sword.

 Chapter 0663

    After taking the sword from Yang Taishang, Qin Chu''s face was full of joy, and the sureness of the sword came back.


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, Qin Chu could feel the feeling of being connected with his own blood. He knew that this feeling came from Qingling sword, which he had used for many years. He accompanied him when he was in Qingyun sect, and then accompanied him to fight all the time!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword came out of its sheath. A clear sound came out and the light of the sword flowed!


    After a look at the long sword, Qin Chu waved his arm and displayed the Shengxu sword technique. All the sword Qi flew out in all directions with him as the center. It was really the sword Qi soaring into the sky.


    After using the sword technique for a while, Qin Chu accepted the sword and put it into the scabbard. "Thank you, Lord Yang."


    "This sword is unusual. Do you know what grade it is? It''s the eighth level! In the past, one of your two weapons was Saint level, but after fusion, it was not up to this level. It was the elders of the weapon refiners guild who added some special materials to make this weapon. This is the peak of the years when he used it as a weapon Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Added special materials I have to find a way to make it up Qin Chu said.


    "To whom? It''s my material. I''ve lost a lot for your weapon. In the past, I accumulated precious materials and used up several kinds of them. " Yang Taishang said.


    "It turned out to be from Taiyang, so it''s nothing." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang didn''t want to, "what materials did I give out? My material comes from the strong wind? "


    "My Lord, you have forgotten that we are our own people." Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and said with a smile.


    Yang Taishang patted the table and stood up. He reached for Qin Chu and said, "you''re a tough kid, aren''t you?"


    "Calm down! Don''t get excited. If you don''t recognize me as your own person, I''ll find a way to return the materials you used. " Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang was so angry that she turned around twice in the same place. Qin Chu''s words were too irritating, but if she talked about Qin Chu again, she would not take Qin Chu as her own person. But if she didn''t speak, she would have to suffer dumb losses, which made her uncomfortable.


    After two turns, Yang Taishang''s anger subsided. "You remember this. You opened the pit first."


    "It''s not a pit! Well, I have two holy weapons and one holy secret treasure. I''ll see which one is suitable for you When Qin Chu said that, he took out his harvest in Bishui city. In the past, he was worried about the impact, so he didn''t take it out and didn''t give it to his family.


    Listen to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang Leng for a while, she did not expect Qin Chu how to decide, this is serious.


    "Qin Chu, you are such a jerk!" After staring at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang turns around and leaves. How can she get Qin Chu''s things? If she does, it''s because she''s stingy. It''s because she doesn''t treat Qin Chu as her own person. It''s hard to estimate the development of things. It''s meaningless for her to support Qin Chu''s stay in Xianwu city. It''s really hurting her feelings.


    "Don''t go!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped Yang Taishang.


    "You get out of my way, don''t you want to draw a line?" Yang Taishang glared at Qin Chu.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Qin Chu stood in the way of Yang Taishang and didn''t get out of the way. After he took out something, he regretted it. He hurt Yang Taishang''s face for his dignity.


    "Did not draw a clear line, you take out the weapon and the secret treasure?" Yang Taishang is very angry. She really thinks Qin Chushi is a jerk.


    "Ha ha! I just want to show it. " Qin Chu said with a laugh.


    Qin Chu stood in the way and accompanied him with a smile. Yang Taishang couldn''t leave, so he had to go back to his seat and sit down. "He didn''t want any material for you, because you were too irritating!"


    "I say it''s my own person. I don''t want to get closer. It''s better for you to lose your temper." Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "Go away! What you said just now is too bad to hear. There is not a word of politeness Yang Taishang scolded Qin Chu.


    When he was scolded, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He felt that he did, too. He didn''t say anything polite, which made his words irritating.


    "Don''t mind, Taiyang. That''s what he is like." Shang Ruoyu opens his mouth to make things better.


    "I don''t care if I can be angry with him. We went out together and saw a lot of good things. He didn''t care and didn''t care. I''m not the one who cares about materials. I''m very harmonious. But what did he say just now? What he means is that we should die, and we should recognize the bad luck. There is no sense of thanks at all! " Yang Taishang said his dissatisfaction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. If he didn''t, he couldn''t. If he spoke again, he would leave.


    "Why don''t you talk? You feel uncomfortable? Am I wrong? " Yang Taishang stares at the silent Qin Chu and asks.


    "No, I just feel that I can''t speak. I''m very grateful, but what I say is not pleasant." Qin Chu sighed.


    "Well, you look aggrieved!" Seeing the sigh of Qin Chu, Yang Taishang is helpless. She knows that if she doesn''t speak soft words, Qin Chu must have an idea in her heart. If she doesn''t speak soft words, she will draw a line in her heart, which is even more nonsense.Qin Chu laughed, "I''m not wronged. I''ll arrange a table."


    "If it rains, this guy''s smile is unnatural. He must be uncomfortable in his heart." Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Yang Taishang shakes her head, which makes her speechless.


    "I don''t think so. Just now, I didn''t deal with some communication well. In essence, there is no problem at all. My husband should know that." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After that, Qin Taichu brought his wife some roast wine with him.


    When Yang Taishang left, Qin Chu sent him to the door.


    "In fact, in my heart, you are my own person. Just now, I was angry by what you said. It doesn''t mean anything else. You are a big man. Don''t be careful. Think more about what will happen when we go to Wuliang Mountain and how to solve it." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang explained the matter just now.


    "I know that I shouldn''t have taken out the things I got in Bishui city just now. Maybe it''s because of face, not because I want to draw a line." Qin Chu also began to explain.


    "Well, go back! Get familiar with the new weapons and make some preparations. Later, we will go to Wuliang Mountain to see if it can be broken. " Yang Taishang said a word and left. She knew Qin Chu didn''t mind.


    When Qin Chu returned to his other courtyard, he took out two weapons and a secret treasure, "if sister Yu or elder martial sister, you can see which one suits you."

 Chapter 0664

    "Husband, where did you get these things?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks. Just now, there was Taiyang. She didn''t ask.


    "This is what I got when I went out with Yang Taishang, because we have some agreements, some things can''t be mentioned to the outside world, and the holy weapons and secret treasures are too involved, so I didn''t take them out." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu took one of the two weapons. As for the arm guard, they left it to Qin Chu himself.


    "My husband, today is just a joke. He doesn''t care about materials at all!" Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand. At that time, I didn''t know how my head cramped. People helped me with kindness, and I offended them."


    "It doesn''t matter. She was angry at that time. In fact, she didn''t mind." Shang Ruoyu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that he would go to Taishang to exchange with him later. For the moment, he should be familiar with the new weapons first. Although the familiarity of the new weapons is still there, it is different from before.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu went to study new weapons when they saw that they were practicing sword skills in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shang Ruoyu is OK. Shangshuyu''s weapons can''t be seen now. After all, they don''t match his own strength and are easy to blame.


    The feeling of the early Qin Dynasty was comfortable with the holy weapons in hand. Not to mention the strength of the weapon itself, the fluency and increase of the sword Qi were different.


    After practicing at home for a few days, Qin Chu left Daqin bieyuan and went to the residence of the law enforcement team first. Then he planned to go to the muguang garden in yangtaishang. Before going to the muguang garden, he wanted to buy some barbecue game.


    After he bought the game and came out of the market, he felt that it was wrong. He calmed down around his body. In addition, there was a chance to kill.


    When Qin Chu finds himself isolated from the world around him, a sword Gang comes to kill Qin Chu.


    The green spirit sword came out of its sheath. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it cut out with a sword. The sword Qi broke through the air and was held together with Dao Gang, making a sound of collision.


    At this time, sword Qi appeared again, from the direction behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used his body method, dodged for a while, and then used the Shengxu sword technique. The sword Qi was sent to the other side to keep him away. He knew that he had been calculated, and the other side had a plan to assassinate him. Now what he had to do was to carry it. This is Xianwu city. Even if he isolated this area by means, the big dynamic and static fighting would also cause fluctuations, such as patrols, patrols, and so on When the Presbyterian Council found out, he also shocked Lingniao on himself and informed the law enforcement team to support him.


    The strength of the members of the law enforcement team is not weak. Gu Junlan, Qian Jun and several other members are respected. They have strong group fighting ability. When they arrive, they will play a great role.


    The battle is still going on. Two dignitaries are killing Qin Chu. One of them has a weak attack, but the first one''s Dao Xiu is very powerful. Every time Qin Chu''s Jian mang collides with his Dao Gang, he will be scattered. However, Qin Chu''s body method is fast, and the other''s Dao gang can''t hurt him. Moreover, because the Shengxu sword Qi trajectory of Qin Chu is unpredictable, it''s hard for the other to fight close to him .


    In the station of the law enforcement team, a member of the team ran to the attic where Gu Junlan and Qian Jun had a rest and said that the Lingniao of the team leader vibrated and chirped.


    "Captain, it''s urgent. Let''s go!" Gu Junlan immediately made a decision. She knew that if it wasn''t an emergency, Qin Chu would come to the station. Now she used Lingniao to spread the message, that is, there were 100000 urgent things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a sword in the waist, but it only cut the robe and skin, and the sword Qi didn''t penetrate into the body deeply. This was the effect of his powerful body.


    In order to avoid being attacked by the enemy, the early Qin Dynasty used the blade of heaven to fight against the attack of Dao Xiu.


    Qin Chu is very passive now. He can only rely on his spiritual state to judge the source and target of the attack. This is the strength of the other party''s ambush. He used the means, which should be the array means, to isolate the contact between Qin Chu and his surroundings, but also to limit some of Qin Chu''s senses.


    After a cup of tea, the other side stopped attacking. Qin Chu felt that the other side was not lurking, so he left. He wielded the green spirit sword to chop hard and the prison fighting fist to blow hard, breaking the fog around his body.


    At this time, Gu Junlan and others arrived. There was a blank area around the early Qin Dynasty. There were many stone piles on the ground, and the stone piles were covered with inscriptions.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? Are you hurt?" Qian Jun came to Qin Chu.


    "I was ambushed and they left just before you arrived." Qin Chu looked at his waist. His robe was broken and there were some blood stains. Although the sword Qi didn''t bring him too much damage, it still broke his skin. After all, it was a venerable sword Qi attack.


    "How dare you ambush the leader of the law enforcement team in Xianwu city?" Gu Junlan is a little angry, because this is bold.


    "They use array to trap me and then attack me. It''s about a cup of tea! It is estimated that they are worried about the occurrence of variables, so they quit. " Qin Chu said.


    "To report it to the city Lord''s office is to ignore the city Lord''s office." Gu Junlan said.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t plan to go to the city Lord''s residence, but he was dragged to the city Lord''s residence by Gu Junlan and told him what happened to him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you can be trapped, you should be the Taoist masters of the venerable level. What are their accomplishments? Can you feel them?" Gu Chengzhu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I can''t find out their accomplishments, but I''ve fought with primary and intermediate venerable people, and I''ve seen senior venerable people make moves, so I can analyze that one of them is an intermediate venerable and the other is a senior venerable." Qin Chu said.


    "Your law enforcement team, be careful recently. The city Lord''s office will investigate this matter and attack the law enforcement team leader of our city Lord''s office. This is provocation." Gu Chengzhu is very angry, because the other side has gone too far.


    After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu thought for a moment, and came to the muguang garden according to the plan.


    After greeting Yang Taishang, Qin Chu started a barbecue.


    Yang Taishang, who was sitting on one side drinking tea, frowned suddenly when she looked at Qin Chu, because she saw the blood on Qin Chu''s waist.


    Standing up, Yang Tai came up to Qin Chu''s side, "how did you get hurt?"


    "Ah When I was practicing, one of them accidentally cut it Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang snorts. She knows that Qin Chu didn''t tell the truth. The location of Qin Chu''s broken robe can''t be made by herself. Even if Qin Chu competes with Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu and others, it will be face-to-face. Who won''t play black hand behind Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0665

    If Qin Chu didn''t say it, Yang Taishang didn''t ask. Would she not check if there was a battle? It must not be a small battle to hurt the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a little barbecue with Yang Taishang, Qin Chu left.


    About his ambush, Qin Chu didn''t want to talk about it. He didn''t want to make a fuss. It was boring and he wasn''t so delicate. Over the years, he came from the wind and rain, and fighting was just as common as eating.


    After Qin Chu left, Yang Taishang also left the muguang garden and came to the Lord''s residence. She wanted to ask what was going on. Who can fight with Qin Chu in Xianwu city now? Can it hurt Qin Chu? No matter who it is, it''s not harmonious.


    Without waiting for Yang Taishang to speak, Lord Gu told us what happened today.


    "So it is. Just now Qin Chu went to the muguang garden. He didn''t tell the situation, but he wanted to cover it up. What can he cover up?" Yang Taishang shook his head.


    "He doesn''t want us to worry about it. Jun Lan said that she pulled Qin Chu to come here. Qin Chu didn''t want to make a public statement. Elder martial sister, come and have a look at these inscriptions and see if there are any clues." Gu Chengzhu took out the rune stone pillars collected by Gu Junlan at the battle site.


    After looking at it, Yang Taishang shook his head. "These are some inscriptions on the way of array. It''s hard to say which school they belong to. However, there are only two reasons for their attack on the early Qin Dynasty. One is the personal hatred of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, they use the momentum of killing the early Qin Dynasty to suppress our Xianwu city. The latter is in the majority. After all, we are in opposition with Wuliang Mountain, killing the early Qin Dynasty in Xianwu city The formation of impact will reduce the prestige of the city Lord''s office. "


    "That is to say, it may be the work of the unintentional venerable, Yun Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu." Gu Chengzhu has an analysis.


    "Unless they catch someone, there will be no evidence. They must ask someone to do it!" Yang Taishang said.


    "But can''t we just let it go?" Gu Chengzhu frowned. He didn''t want to let it go. After all, the other side challenged his bottom line.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t come back in vain now that they''ve made a move. It''s estimated that there will be more moves in the near future. We will let Tiewei go out in secret and monitor the situation in Xianwu city. They''d better not reach out!" Yang Taishang said in a deep voice.


    Qin Chu went back to Daqin bieyuan. He took a bath first, and then changed his clothes. He didn''t want to let his family know about some things. If there were something to solve, it would be better for his family to worry about.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu didn''t notice the situation in the early Qin Dynasty either. The main reason is that the early Qin Dynasty is very resilient. Except for the blood stains on the robes, they don''t have any wounds on their bodies and can''t find them when they sleep together.


    Qin Xianghan and his wife came to the restaurant to take charge of the affairs.


    Xianlai restaurant made a lot of money, especially the unique wine, which attracted a lot of guests. QingHan took the winemaker to daqinbie hospital to protect him, so that no one else could get in touch with him. One of the purposes of doing this was to ensure safety, and the other was to guarantee not to disclose secrets in disguised form.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t care about these things at all. In addition to being virtuous, the two wives were able to manage their families. They would handle all these things well.


    In a small town outside the city, the heartless master learned the news of the failure of the operation.


    "Waste, it''s really two waste, a senior venerable, an intermediate venerable, ambushing a king''s realm is not successful, what else can we do?" Wu Jue Zun was very angry. Originally, he thought that the two killers employed by Wu Jue Zun at a high cost were OK, but he failed.


    "Elder martial brother, according to the Qianhuan venerable who carried out the mission, Qin Chu could accurately judge the source of attack and evade within his array limit, which was the main reason for their failure. In addition, they did not dare to fight in the city, so Qin Chu avoided this time." Wujue said.


    "This is bound to cause trouble. Tell them to take it back for the time being and wait for the trouble to pass before starting. Qin Chu must die. In addition, you should send someone to watch and kill Qin Chu. His resources can''t be touched by those two guys!" The unintentional master told Wujue.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will arrange it properly." Wujue said that he knew that the unintentional venerable was very concerned about the inheritance of the sword emperor in the early Qin Dynasty. In fact, he was also very interested. Why could the early Qin survive the assassination of the venerable? He thinks it''s because of the emperor''s inheritance.


    The attack on the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed by the city Lord''s office. The main reason was that he didn''t want to cause panic. He didn''t take it seriously. Every day, he precipitated energy cultivation at home, improved the power of soul, and prepared for the cohesion of sword spirit.


    After practice, I drink tea with my father and mother.


    Normally speaking, parents should instruct their children to practice, but Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan can''t help them with the current situation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because what? Because there are sword bones in the early Qin Dynasty. If the sword bones don''t fully grow up, the power of blood can''t be awakened, and the unique knowledge of family blood can''t be taught. They can''t guide the early Qin Dynasty in other aspects. In terms of combat skills, the early Qin Dynasty''s attainments are deeper than them.


    Because the time of pregnancy is not short, Zhen Xueyan''s action is not so good, Qin zhanye has always been with him in addition to cultivation.


    In addition to practicing in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu told the early Qin Dynasty about the situation of array Taoism, and popularized some basic knowledge of array Taoism. Not to mention others, he could at least judge where there was array.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not a fool. Under the guidance of Shang Ruoyu, he was a beginner.


    This day, after practicing sword skills, the early Qin Dynasty bought some game according to the usual practice and went to the muguang garden in yangtaishang.


    "You haven''t been here for a while. You won''t be assassinated once. Don''t you dare to go out?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "How can it be? I''ve been cultivating all the time. I''m here to tell you that I won''t go out recently. You know, I''ll have another sister later." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang was silent for a moment. "Recently, the unintentional master lurks near Xianwu City, which is the best chance to explore Wuliang Mountain. In fact, I originally planned to go to you tomorrow, so you don''t have to participate in this matter."


    "No, how can I not? Let me see Calculate the time, how should we come back in a month, and we should be able to catch up with the birth of our sister. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that Yang Taishang had already made an appointment with him. Naturally, he couldn''t let others go by themselves. That''s not very good.


    "That''s OK. Go home and say hello to your family. If it''s convenient, I''ll come tomorrow at noon. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll go and have a look myself." Yang Taishang said that she didn''t want to be embarrassed by Qin Chu.


    Back home, Qin Chu told his parents and wife to go out and that he would hurry back.

 Chapter 0666

    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan have no opinions. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they have their own circle and their own way. They do not interfere or can not interfere.


    Knowing that the early Qin Dynasty went out with Yang Taishang, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu did not stop her. Yang Taishang was a saint, and there were not many things that could threaten her in Xianwu mainland.


    After returning from his parents'' residence, Qin Chu went back to his yard and made a pot of tea.


    "Husband, go early and return early. My sister was born this month." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I don''t want to go out this time, but I''ve already told people about Wuliang Mountain. Now Wuliang Mountain''s attention is in Xianwu city. This is the most appropriate time to take action."


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu naturally understood this point, but they were reluctant to part with it.


    Looking at the two lovely wives, Qin Chu just pulled one hand into the room and didn''t come out. It was the next morning that he came out again.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu left Daqin bieyuan and went to muguang garden.


    Before going to the muguang garden, Qin Chu went to buy some daily necessities. He had to be ready to eat and drink. Others didn''t know that he knew that Yang Taishang was a foodstuff.


    After buying some things and going to Xianlai restaurant to get some good wine, Qin Chu went to the law enforcement team and told Gu Junlan.


    Gu Junlan and Qian Jun are used to fishing for three days and drying their nets for two days in the early Qin Dynasty. Even if they don''t come to say hello, they can''t do anything about it. Both Yang Taishang and Gu Chengzhu favor each other. What can they do?


    After greeting Gu Junlan and Qianjun, Qin Chu arrived at the muguang garden.


    Entering the muguang garden, the early Qin Dynasty saw that the animal cart was ready, and the sun was about to start.


    "I thought you were not coming!" Originally, Yang Taishang, who was cold on her face, had a smile on her face. The time she agreed with Qin Chu was noon. Qin Chu came out of Daqin bieyuan to buy things, and then went to the tavern and the law enforcement team. It was a waste of time, so she came a little late, which made Yang Taishang misunderstand that he didn''t want to go, so he planned to go by himself.


    "How can I not come? I have made some preparations!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Then get in the car and go!" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu looked at the beast cart, and then at Yang Taishang, "take the beast cart to fly out of the city. I''m afraid that other people don''t know. The Taishang of Xianwu city has gone out!"


    "Well It''s really a little thoughtless, so let''s go quietly, leave Xianwu city for a certain distance, and then take the beast cart! " Yang Taishang nodded, and then put the green carving into the beast crystal, and the beast cart into the storage ring. Not everyone has the cave treasure like the silver star ring in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang quietly left Xianwu city. Once they left for a certain distance, Yang Taishang got out of the flying beast car.


    Sitting in the flying beast car, Yang Taishang was useless. Qin Chu made a pot of tea himself. "I haven''t been so subdued for many years. I have to hide from the bastard who didn''t want to be respected. Don''t give me a chance. Give me a chance, I''ll kill him."


    "Ha ha! The Lord is so angry sometimes Qin Chu smiles.


    "Can you not be angry? He''s nothing. It''s not because Wuliang Mountain owns the entrance to the alien world. Now go kill him and take off his dog''s head! " Yang Taishang began to scold.


    Qin Chu pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "my Lord, let me ask you something you shouldn''t ask. How much better are you than the one who didn''t mean to be respected?"


    "Don''t you believe me? He''s rubbish. There''s no comparison! " Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "It''s not reasonable. There''s no comparability in strength. How can he fight Xianwu city if he doesn''t want to be respected? Who gave him courage? "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang put down his wine cup and said, "it''s no secret that something went wrong when I attacked the saints. It''s because the inadvertent master knew that I had been trying to suppress the energy of the original ice stone before, and the combat power that can be produced was between the top saints and the saints, so he was not afraid. In addition, controlling the entrance of the different world was also his strength, he thought I dare not kill him. "


    "So I understand. If we dare to move him, we will see if our action is smooth. If our action is not smooth, we will see how to win the Wujue Zun and let him hand over Xuanwu Gongfa." Qin Chu said.


    "If he''s tough, he won''t even say he''s dead?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Then kill him!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, four words were spit out.


    Leng for a moment, Yang Taishang laughs. She appreciates the four words Qin Chu said. They are not simple words, but attitude and temperament of life.


    The beast car is still flying. Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated. It''s best to go to Wuliang Mountain to solve the problem. It''s nothing if he can''t solve the problem. Those who don''t care are very strong and shameless. So what? When I go back this time, I will start to make a breakthrough. When I enter the venerable realm, I will not be a rookie. If there is a gap in strength, I will catch up with it. If there is no gap, I will die directly.


    Is it possible to act recklessly when you are in charge of the entrance of the alien world? What''s the difference between that and the evil to invade in the alien world? One is the evil on the table, the other is the evil in disguise, which is to be eradicated.Yang Taishang didn''t know what Qin Chu was thinking. She felt that Qin Chu''s mind was indifferent now, because when things came, there was a tall man on top of him. No matter she or Gu Chengzhu, she would not let the trouble fall directly on Qin Chu. In addition to Xianwu City, there was a black prison master behind Qin Chu, whose domineering spirit was famous all over the world. It''s just like the one who has no intention can challenge Xianwu city by taking charge of the entrance of this strange world, but he doesn''t dare to move Qin Chu directly. Why? Because I''m afraid of the master of the black prison. If the master of the black prison really wants to deal with him, he won''t care what he has to rely on.


    At night, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang camped. Qin Chu got some food. After eating with Yang Taishang, he got a tent and went to bed directly. Now he is in the stage of relaxation. Meditation is useless. His vitality cultivation will not be improved.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was a tent to rest, and Taishang directly meditated in the animal cart.


    Early in the morning, the early Qin Dynasty habitually practiced the sword technique for a while, moved the muscles and bones, and Yang Tai got the cart ready. Then they set out.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, haven''t you been practicing in the great emperor''s Tower recently?" The beast car flies, Yang Taishang looks at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "I didn''t go, mainly because it didn''t make any sense. Now my artistic conception cultivation has reached its peak. As for the cultivation of potential, the lack of soul power is a problem. I''d better wait until I enter the realm of the venerable." Qin Chu said.


    "When you enter the realm of the venerable, the power of the soul will be improved. For you, your strength will be improved a lot." Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0667

    "Well, I hope there will be an outbreak. Otherwise, I don''t have enough strength. I always feel that I can improve my strength enough, but my opponent''s level is getting higher and higher. I used to be the king''s realm and later the venerable''s realm, but now I have already attracted the top venerable!" Early Qin sighed.


    "The water rises, the boat rises! The reason is very simple, weak point dare not provoke you, provoke you are ruthless role! The level and level of friends and enemies will rise with your own improvement. For example, if you are a fifth level Tianyuan realm, do you have a chance to enter the law enforcement team? Those dignitaries in the Lord''s mansion will not look at you. " Yang Taishang said.


    "If I am tianyuanjing, what do you think of Taiyang?" Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and said.


    Yang Taishang''s eyes were a little confused, but after hearing Qin Chu''s words, he became sharp. "You''re a jerk. When you met me, were you very powerful? What do you mean? "


    Yang Taishang was a little angry, because after listening to Qin Chu''s words, he directly classified her as a layman.


    "Don''t get angry, I''ll just ask!" Qin Chu accompanied the smiling face.


    "Just ask Is that what you''re asking? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang was out of breath.


    What about this situation? In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can only keep company in a low voice, this matter is in the past.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you said that the black prison warden wanted you to live an ordinary life. If you really made that decision, you would not come to Xianwu mainland, and we would not know each other!" Yang Taishang said.


    "Don''t talk about Xianwu mainland. I will live in the frontier of Shengwu mainland until I get old." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "How to say, there is a destiny. It''s a dragon. It''s only dormant for a while, and it''s bound to travel for nine days." Yang Taishang felt that the topic he had just talked about was superfluous. How could the early Qin Dynasty have lived an ordinary life? When he was born, he had life on him.


    The beast car flies, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang two people chat first.


    "After the Wuliang Mountain affairs are handled, Xianwu city will be stable. When you enter the venerable realm, you will go to the city master''s mansion and become an elder. It will develop smoothly." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Don''t worry! If I don''t run, I will develop with peace of mind. In this way, the members of the rosefinch family will have a place to settle down when they come from Shengwu mainland. " Qin Chu said.


    "Then you''d better stay for a year or two. I''ll give you a position in the deputy city master''s office. But if you want to be a city master, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Just take care of the city master." Yang Taishang said while thinking.


    The tea in Qin Chu''s mouth was sprayed directly. Yang Taishang quickly raised his hand, and Luo Xiu blocked the tea in Qin Chu''s mouth. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I didn''t want to be an official, and I''m not interested in being an official. Now I don''t want to be the law enforcement leader. I just want to enter the venerable realm as soon as possible. The Supreme Lord can help me. It''s good for me to be an idle elder with a name!" Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Staring at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang scolds him for not promising. Qin Chu doesn''t want to climb up, so it''s useless for her to push behind!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was bored by the flying of the animal carts, so he took out a Book of array road that Shang Ruoyu had given him. He didn''t want to achieve much in the array Road, but at least he had to know the array. He couldn''t see the array and rush in.


    "Interested in array?" Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Not bad! The last time I was trapped and ambushed with array, it was in Xianwu city. If I was elsewhere, I would be in danger. Maybe I need to use Xianling stele. " Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t reach the realm of the venerable, you can''t exert much power when you use the tablet. On the contrary, it exposes your trump card. It''s not worth it, and it will cause chaos in the world. Some people will attack you, including some reclusive old guys. I told you that the three top dignitaries in Xianwu are just products of one period. There are still some more powerful people than them. " Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "I have a heart of awe and will honestly improve my accomplishments." Qin Chu said.


    After reading the books about the Dao in the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang said, "if you don''t understand the Dao, just ask me."


    Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang in surprise, "are you a Taoist


    "You''re really not good at this. You''re not a Taoist. Is it useful to go to a different world?" Yang Taishang said.


    Then there was something to do at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When the animal car flew, he read the books of the array, Shang Ruoyu showed it to him, and Yang Taishang also showed it to him.


    When camping in the evening, Yang Taishang made tea and even ate. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arranged and cracked the array. Fortunately, Yang Taishang could make barbecue, otherwise Qin Chu would have to deal with the smoked, half cooked barbecue every day.


    It took six days for him to reach Wuliang Mountain.


    At Wuliang Mountain, in the early Qin Dynasty, he and Yang Taishang changed their way of moving forward. They put away their carts and moved forward quietly. After all, flying carts are rare things. If someone sees them, they must pay attention to them. In the past few days, Yang Taishang is also controlling the carts to fly from a deserted place.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his mind was full of array pictures, and he was absent-minded when he was flying. The only thing he could do was to let Yang Taishang fly with him."At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you should get up and study the array. Let''s go back and study it. Now we are in Wuliang Mountain." Yang Taishang reminds Qin Chu.


    "I see. Do you have any details of your plan?" Qin Chu asked.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Taishang shook his head. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t know about the situation of the entrance to the different world. That place has been under the control of Wuliang Mountain, so it''s hard for other people to get in touch with it."


    "Then we''ll feel for it!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that at this time he already understood that Yang Taishang, like him, knew nothing.


    After flying for more than a day, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang approached Wuliang Mountain. With Yang Taishang''s body protection energy wrapped around Qin Chu, they quietly entered the gate of Wuliang Mountain.


    "If you are not in Wuliang Mountain, we can ask someone." Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no need to do that. There''s no need to scare the snake. There must be array seal in the entrance area of the strange world. If there is array seal, it can''t hide me." Yang Taishang said confidently.


    In the following two days, Taishang Yang and the early Qin Dynasty grope around Wuliang Mountain, looking for the entrance to a different world.


    On the third day, Yang Taishang discovered a special area of Wuliang Mountain, which is obviously different from other areas.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a problem. Although there was a natural terrain as a barrier, it couldn''t hide my eyes. Let''s go!" Yang Taishang and Qin Chu began to fly there.


    Soon at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and Yang Taishang arrived. On the side of Wuliang main peak, there was a gorge 200 li away.

 Chapter 0668

    To the fog shrouded area nearby, Yang Taishang carefully explored, "there is no life inside, that is to say, no one to guard."


    "They''re a little too arrogant." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang shook his head. "It''s not arrogance. No one dares to explore Wuliang Mountain when the nobility and Wujue are there. In addition, they don''t want anyone to know that the gateway of the different world is here. They have to say that their array is very hidden. It''s not easy to be found with the help of the natural terrain of heaven."


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s analysis, Qin Chu understood that some things were very simple. There were no practitioners who provoked Wuliang Mountain for no reason. Wuliang Mountain was not only powerful, but also in charge of the gateway of the different world. It was not worth fighting with Wuliang Mountain. Not every practitioner had the same courage as the master of the black prison Do what you say.


    Yang Taishang was in front of him, and Qin Chu followed him. He began to explore the array area. After studying for a while, Qin Chu gave up. Recently, he studied the array Dao, but his cultivation of the array Dao was not enough.


    "It''s really a unique energy. Don''t worry. Wait for me. I''ll break it slowly." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to one side and made a pot of tea. Then he waited slowly. Yang Taishang began to study the array.


    Breaking the array is a delicate work, not a matter of half a meeting. The master Wuliang was also a saint level master in those years. Naturally, the array was not simple.


    Tired, Yang Taishang will go to the beginning of Qin here to have a cup of tea, and then continue to break, the beginning of Qin is waiting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five or six days later, Yang Taishang, who studied the array, scolded, "it''s so insidious. Come here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!"


    Qin Chu took the array books in his hand and came to Yang Taishang, "what''s the situation?"


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I understand that we can enter, but I need your help. This array is based on Xuanwu energy. If we want to suppress the energy of the array, ordinary energy is not good. After the fusion of the two of us, we can form the energy of yin and Yang. If we suppress the energy of the array, we won''t disturb Wuliang Mountain and will finish the exploration quietly Check Yang Taishang said.


    "It really needs to be quiet. It''s not far from the main peak of Wuliang Mountain. If there is a big fluctuation, it will be found." Qin Chu said.


    "Fool! Let alone big fluctuation or small fluctuation, this is the gateway of the alien world, which is very important to Wuliang Mountain. There must be the soul crystal of the unintentional master in such a key place. Once the array energy surges, he will notice and rush back. Although it will take some time for him to rush back from Xianwu City, we don''t know what the alien world gateway looks like "Is five days enough to use?" Yang Taishang corrected the misunderstanding in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "How can I cooperate?" Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and asked.


    After looking at the array area, Yang Taishang said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll hold your arm for a moment. You can release the energy. I''ll control the rest."


    After that, Yang Taishang grabbed Qin Chu''s right wrist and pulled him to his side. "You can release energy."


    After releasing the vitality energy in the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang took Qin Chu into the array area.


    After entering the array area, nothing could be seen in the early Qin Dynasty. With the power of the soul, we could see that there were either waves or flames around. The early Qin Dynasty felt that it was true.


    Yang Taishang grabs Qin Chu''s wrist and sends out a stream of energy. After fusing with Qin Chu''s energy, he can suppress the array. The array energy does not attack Qin Chu and Yang Taishang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, under the pull of Yang Taishang, he walked towards the front. He was a little nervous. He couldn''t make any mistakes in this place. If there were any mistakes, it was a big trouble.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid! This big array is very powerful, but it doesn''t matter. Even if we make a mistake, it just startles the other party and doesn''t threaten our safety. " Yang Taishang''s words ring in Qin Chu''s ears. She is a smart person who can guess what Qin Chu thinks.


    "It''s a little nervous. As for fear, it doesn''t exist, and the Supreme Lord won''t lose me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You bastard, sometimes you have no conscience. If you annoy me one day, you may be thrown into the fire pit." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang despised Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles. He knows that Yang Taishang is cruel, but she can''t do it.


    Yang Taishang and Qin Chu walked through the array for a quarter of an hour. When they got to a place where they could see the surrounding area clearly. This is a gorge. At the bottom of the gorge is a stone gate full of inscriptions.


    Qin Chu and Yang Taishang knew that that was their goal this time, the gateway to a different world.


    "How?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s the critical time for us to understand the Tiangang mixed element array. To be exact, it was changed into Tiangang Xuanwu array by the selfishness of Wuliang patriarch. The main energy body is different. Without the support of Xuanwu energy, the Tiangang Xuanwu array will stop running and the creatures of different worlds will invade." Yang Taishang said."Selfishness is indeed too heavy. It''s too much to tie the safety of Xianwu to Wuliang Mountain and take the safety of Xianwu as the base of Wuliang Mountain." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he could achieve the goal of boundless veneration.


    "If Wuliangshan''s style of work is OK, it''s not. They are very dogmatic. Did you notice when we came here? There are no big powers and big cities in this region. Why? Because Wuliangshan can''t hold it, they are constantly exploiting and cracking down on the forces in this area. In a word, it''s disgusting. " Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s disgusting, but I don''t have the ability to solve it. This time I''m here to accompany the Lord. If you need anything from Qin Chu, you can say, but I seem to be a decoration." Qin Chu says to Yang Taishang, now he really can''t help Yang Taishang.


    "What furnishings? If you come here, you will naturally have an idea. The first idea is that it''s better to share with you than to share with others. Second, your vitality is sharp. With the vitality of xuanbing, you can play the same role as Xuanwu energy. " Qin Chu said.


    "Eh? But the LORD said that day, if I have something to do, I don''t need to participate. Is this teasing me? " Qin Chu said.


    "I didn''t tease you. If you have something to do, I''ll feel the situation first, and then I''ll ask you to come." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu laughs, "taishangming knows I''m a kind man. He promised before and then changed his mind. I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "You take a break first, and I''ll see how to solve the problem of the gateway to this strange world." Facing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang went to the stone gate on the cliff.

 Chapter 0669

    Qin Chu stood behind Yang Taishang and watched him study Tiangang Xuanwu array.


    Turning to look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang studies Tiangang Xuanwu array, explains the principle of array with Qin Chu, and then tells Qin Chu one by one.


    Qin Chu didn''t know much about it, but he could write it down first.


    "It''s not easy to break. Look around the stone gate, there are 1080 energy points. We need to break the array quickly and use our energy to break the Xuanwu energy inside and replace it with our Yin Yang energy. After replacing the Yin Yang energy, the array will become Tiangang Yin Yang array. It doesn''t matter whether there is Wuliang Mountain or not." Yang Taishang said.


    "That is to say, after we break this array, the Supreme Master and Xianwu city can fight against Wuliang Mountain?" Qin Chu was a little excited.


    "I don''t think you''re right. It''s our Xianwu City, not your mouth. It''s like a force that has something to do with you." Yang Taishang frowned.


    "What and what This is a slip of the tongue. I''m the law enforcement captain of Xianwu city now. Have I followed the Supreme Lord behind me? " The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a little depressed. Are you a big man? It''s a saint at the top of Xianwu world, not a little woman.


    "Are you sure you''re following me now?" Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty definitely nodded. He had a label in Xianwu city. He was Yang Taishang''s lineage. This is to follow Yang Taishang.


    Then Yang Taishang said the next question, that is, how to break the key of Tiangang Xuanwu array? Within two breath, attack the 1080 points she found, and complete the energy replacement.


    "I can''t! I can''t do it! " Qin Chu shook his head directly, two people cooperate, two breath to complete the energy replacement, or 1080 points of replacement, that is bullshit.


    "It''s OK to use both hands and feet and send out all the energy together to complete the replacement." Yang Taishang thought for a while and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "cooperation is a problem, hands can grasp, how to cooperate with feet?"


    Finally, Yang Taishang came up with a way, that is, two feet tied together, hands together.


    "Then I can''t keep up with the rhythm. I can''t do this job, or I''ll go back and ask the Lord Gu to come over? Lord, just wait a few days. " Qin Chu said.


    "Go away! Who says we can''t? There''s no rope to tie your feet Yang Taishang glared at Qin Chu.


    Without a rope, Qin Chu took out two goblins, and then stood in front of Yang Tai''s upper body, "come and tie them up!"


    "You stand in front of me and block my sight. How can I operate?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Standing behind you?" Qin Chu''s eyes are full of shock. Is this posture too embarrassing?


    In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang was an elder and a strong man. But in the world of practitioners, there were no real old and young people. How old were they? What is that? High cultivation means immortality, it means that the face is not old, that is the fairy.


    Take Yang Tai Shang Yang Mu as an example. He used to be in his twenties. What is the fairy sister? What''s in front of her is standing behind her. Are you kidding?


    "What are you doing? Hurry up Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang frowned.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak or move. He couldn''t do it. He stood close behind others. This posture was so beautiful. When he was at home recently, he and his wife often did this


    He said several times, but Qin Chu didn''t move. Yang Taishang understood what was going on, and then her face turned red. She didn''t think too much before.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are doing business. How do you think so much?" Yang Taishang said.


    "I don''t think so much. In fact, there are so many!" Qin Chu looked back at Yang Taishang.


    Yang Taishang had no choice but to make a pot of tea and think about it. Her life in the past was very simple. When she was young, she took the mainstream wave of Gu Cheng with her. Later, she came to Xianwu city and rose step by step. She had never experienced any men, women and love. But she was not a fool. She understood some things naturally. It was not unreasonable that Qin Chu didn''t want to do so. She also knew Qin Chu Not that kind of person, if it is that kind of person, there will be no hesitation.


    "Peace of mind is peace of mind!" After drinking a cup of tea, Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu did not speak, he can be sure that in that case, he must have a situation, what is the consequence? The result is that ten is embarrassing, which will hurt the feelings.


    Yang Taishang is in a high position in Xianwu City, but Qin Chu takes her as a friend. If she is embarrassed, her friendship will come to an end.


    "What do you think?" Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "After thinking about it a lot, I''ll be embarrassed. I''ve taken it too much as a friend, but in the end it may be that this friend has come to an end." Qin Chu expressed his concerns.


    "No, I''m not that narrow-minded. Don''t think about it. There''s nothing." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu did not move because he knew what was going on.


    Yang Taishang was also helpless. He could only talk to Qin Chu about the situation.There is really no way, Qin Chu can only do this, embarrassed again embarrassing things, big deal later do not meet.


    Standing behind Yang Taishang, Qin Chu asked Yang Taishang to lean forward. He tied their left feet together, then twisted his body and tied their right feet.


    Standing in front of Qin Chu, Yang Taishang blushed because his posture was too intoxicating.


    After binding his feet, Qin Chu stood up straight, embarrassing things appeared, he shameless rise, also can''t say he shameless, in this case, as long as a man will have an accident?


    "Qin Chu, don''t you do that?" Yang Taishang is a little speechless. All the time, she feels that she can concentrate. But now she also feels that something is wrong. The breath of the early Qin Dynasty is pounding her neck and ears. She''s a little weak and a little unsteady. How can she do it next.


    "What to do?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was also entangled. He knew it would be like this.


    Yang Taishang grabbed his arm and bit it, "Qin Chu, stretch out your arms, grasp my wrist, and then output energy. Don''t mind the rest, don''t exert yourself, give me the rest."


    Qin Chu stretched out his arms, under the arms of Yang Taishang, to Yang Taishang''s body. In this case, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang were closer, but he had no way.

 Chapter 0670

    It''s very clear what''s going on. Yang Taishang shakes her body for a while, and her face is full of blushes. She can''t hold on any longer, and her legs are weak.


    Biting her lips, Yang Tai''s ice energy burst out on her upper body, in order to sober herself up, and also to cool Qin Chu.


    When the ice energy came, the fire of the early Qin Dynasty decreased.


    Yang Taishang released ice energy, some of her own palpitations also pressed down, the situation in the early Qin Dynasty is better..


    "Concentrate and release energy with all your strength!" Yang Taishang called to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his arms released energy, and then he left everything to Yang Taishang.


    At this time, Yang Taishang moved his arms and feet, and began to crack the different world portal array.


    Just between the two breath, Qin''s head was a little dizzy. The main reason was that the tremor was too severe. During the two breath period, Yang Taishang moved more than 1000 times, which was a little too high.


    "All right!" Yang Taishang was relieved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was dizzy and a little soft, so he fell on the body of Yang Taishang. At this time, something happened again. The fire of Qin Dynasty went down during the main two breath time.


    Yang Taishang didn''t speak. He bent over to relieve the tendons at his feet. As a result, everything was so beautiful


    Just endure, Yang Taishang untied the beast tendon, and then step forward.


    Looking at Yang Tai walking forward, Qin Chu noticed that there were water lines on Yang Tai''s Luo skirt.


    I''m going to Qin Chu''s head exploded.


    Yang Taishang also felt that it was wrong, because the wind was blowing, and she felt the cold. She put out her hand to know what was going on, and then quickly turned around.


    This turn around, Yang Taishang saw Qin Chu straight eyes, "shameless person, you turn to me!"


    Qin Chu quickly turned around, which he did not expect.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang was helpless. How could he change his clothes without a cart? It''s not good to enter the array. Without the suppression of yin and yang energy, she can''t enter the array. What should she do? She had no way to change.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I want to change clothes, but I can''t change them. Can you accept the power of your soul and don''t explore?" After thinking for a while, Yang Taishang opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I will not explore, the supreme can be bold and assured to change."


    For the promise of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang believed that without hesitation, he began to change clothes directly, from the inside to the outside!


    After changing, Yang Taishang let Qin Chu turn around.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, will you forget everything just now?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, I will try to forget."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang went to study the gateway of different worlds.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and took a big drink. He said that it was false that there was no impact. The situation just now had a very strong impact on him. He was a normal person with seven emotions and six desires.


    After studying the gateway of different worlds for a while, Yang Taishang nodded to Qin Chu, "this gateway has no label of Wuliangshan now."


    "What''s next? Break the array outside, and you''ll set up an array that belongs to you? " Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not suitable. If we only move inside, but not outside, we won''t be found. If we break the big array outside, we will be found by Wuliang Mountain." Yang Taishang thought for a moment and said.


    Later, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang exchanged views, and they also reached some consensus, that is, not to move the outside array, to explore inside the foreign world portal, to see what is going on in the foreign world, to study well, to go back when they have a bottom in mind, to seize the opportunity to kill wuliangzun, and then to win the rule of Wuliangshan.


    "It''s more appropriate, but we''ve got Wuliangshan. How to deal with it in the future is also a big problem." Yang Taishang said.


    "That''s the follow-up. Let''s explore the gateway of this strange world and see what''s going on inside." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, took Qin Chu''s arm, let Qin Chu release energy, and then released energy to fuse with Qin Chu''s energy, which stimulated Tiangang Yin Yang array.


    With the stimulation of the array, the stone gate rises and a dark cave passage appears.


    "Enter In front of him, Yang Taishang took Qin Chu into the cave passage.


    After entering the cave passage, Qin Chu''s energy surged and he was ready to fight. Ghost knows what will happen next.


    "Don''t stimulate energy, stop breathing, don''t let other creatures be noticed." Yang Taishang pulled Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath and followed Yang Tai.


    As Qin Chu walked behind him, Yang Taishang''s heart throbbed, and the scene of a while ago floated back to his heart.


    Forward for a while, there was light, is a hall, the hall is very open, there is a statue in the middle of the hall.


    "The statue of master Wuliang?" Yang Taishang frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang.


    "A Taoist robe, which is clearly the Wuliang patriarch, how can it be worshipped here?" Yang Taishang was puzzled."It''s possible for them to worship Wuliangshan in the secret place." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang walked around the statue and watched. After a while, her face suddenly changed.


    "Shameless man!" After a turn, Yang Taishang began to scold.


    "What''s the matter?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t understand why the Yang Taishang suddenly became angry.


    "There''s a heaven seizing array here. What''s heaven seizing array? When we came here, we noticed that Wuliang Mountain is desolate and unpopular, and the development of various forces is sluggish. I thought it was the problem of Wuliang Mountain''s management before, but now it seems that it''s not only the problem of management, but also the problem of being robbed of Qi transportation and origin. " Yang Taishang looked at the statue and said.


    Qin Chu still didn''t understand, "Taishang, I didn''t see anything!"


    "You don''t have enough cultivation of Dao. You don''t know the breath of Dao. Wait a minute!" With a wave of his arm, Yang Taishang appeared at the beginning of the cold and froze the sculpture.


    At this time, Qin Chu understood that there were some dark red lines on the sculpture, and there were some subtle energy flow on it.


    "Wuliang Mountain, shameless people who are fishing for fame, they have been doing shameless things these years." Yang Taishang is very angry. What Wuliangshan does on the surface is totally different from what he does behind. Is his status aloof? Such forces should be destroyed and should not exist in the world.

 Chapter 0671

    "It''s after that. Can we break this array?" Qin Chu was also very angry. What Wuliang''s grandmaster did was inhuman.


    "I''ll break it right away, this son of a bitch. He wants to improve himself by other people''s ways and the origin of Xianwu mainland. He''s going to die!" With a wave of his arm, Yang Taishang broke the sculpture.


    "Damn it! Who are you? " After the statue was broken, with a roar, a figure appeared and glared at Yang Taishang.


    "Go to Muyang City, you dare not set up a battle array With a wave of his arm, an extremely cold energy appeared, directly freezing the illusory figure, followed by a fist.


    When the ice is broken, the illusory figures in the ice space are also broken. With one move, the illusory figures have no time to resist.


    In a world of endless emptiness, an old man in a long robe kept roaring, and he was very angry, "bad I''m good! Damn it, you dare to do me a bad deed. When I return, you will all die. "


    In the hall, Yang Taishang is still very angry. The main reason is that it makes her angry. As a cultivator, Wuliang grandmaster has no bottom line. Wuliang venerable acts as the Savior of Xianwu and prevents the invasion of the spirit of the other world. But in fact, he is a hypocritical prince. He has been sucking blood and pitching Xianwu all the time, which is cheating the world.


    "What''s this all about?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t understand. What''s the matter now?


    "The thing is very simple. Wuliang grandmaster is not in Xianwu continent. He left his soul. He borrowed his soul to absorb the spirit and power of Xianwu continent to improve himself. Now the separation he left has been destroyed, which means the road is broken!" Yang Taishang said.


    "That''s great, but his soul separation is too weak. The soul separation of the black prison master is hegemony." Qin Chu said.


    "No! The main purpose of the black prison master is to fight separately, while the one left by Wuliang is to absorb Qi and source. The function is different, and the combat effectiveness is also different. " Yang Taishang said.


    After this matter was solved, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang saw that there was a door behind the hall, which also had a seal array.


    This formation is different from the previous one. It''s a big seal formation. After studying for a while, Yang Taishang opened the seal and entered a different world.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty also followed.


    As soon as they entered the new world, they were attacked. They were practitioners of different worlds. They were all venerable. However, they were very strong. They were Shengxu sword power and xuanbing sword power. They killed several venerable in a moment.


    After the battle, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang began to observe the new world.


    The sky in the new world is gray, but the aura is strong.


    "My Lord, what shall we do next?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yang Taishang and met him for the first time.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I found a big secret." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Everyone knows that this strange world is a big secret, and I''ve discovered it too!" When he found that there was no special situation around him, Qin Chu relaxed a little and despised Yang Taishang. What''s the big secret? Who doesn''t know that the world is a big secret.


    "You bastard! I mean really, Wuliang grandmaster was born in this world. He is not from Xianwu mainland! " Yang Taishang said.


    "Well? How are you sure? " Qin Chu was shocked. This is really big news.


    "Pig brain, what they display is Xuanwu energy, just like the Xuanwu energy of Wuliang grandmaster, where do you think Wuliang grandmaster came from?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu, his eyes were like looking at a fool.


    Qin Chu''s face is full of shock. The great master is a liar who has cheated Qiwu world for countless years!


    "Then the question is, why didn''t Wuliang master attack Qiwu with the cultivation of the world?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Because he didn''t dare! During the period of Wuliang founder''s rise, there were two mountains on his head. One was the sword emperor, the other was the lifeless sword saint. Did he dare to attack the seven martial arts world with people? So I can only bear it, maybe leave. " Yang Taishang said.


    "Leave! My master has left me some maps. He is planning to go outside to have a look. Is that what wuliangzun thinks? " Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know some details. Let''s explore the world and see what''s going on." Yang Taishang said.


    "What if we leave and we are attacked here? Now the seal is open. " Qin Chu said that he was worried, but the practitioners of different worlds invaded Xianwu.


    After Qin Chu finished talking, Yang Taishang went to work, took out the spirit stone and began to set up the battle.


    Practitioners usually practice some special skills. Some are alchemists, some are alchemists, and some are Daoists. There are two reasons for this choice. One is to polish the mind and the other is to earn cultivation resources.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the route of alchemy, while Yang Taishang studied the way of array, and he was very successful. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang was busy arranging array.


    Two hours later, with Yang Taishang''s arm waving and energy surging, the area where Qin and Yang Taishang came out disappeared and became a green land.


    "Now it''s shrouded in psychedelic array. Unless it''s a very powerful practitioner of soul power, we can''t find it. We can go now." Yang Taishang said, as for cleaning the battlefield, there is no need at all, because the early Qin Dynasty had dug and buried the bodies of those people.


    Dealing with the junction of the two worlds, the early Qin Dynasty followed Yang Taishang into the world which Yang Taishang called Xuanwu.


    After a few hours on the way, the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang saw the big city. The two of them were worried that there was something they didn''t fit in. They didn''t sneak in until night. After a circle in the city, they came out.


    "They are so cruel!" Qin Chu said.


    At this time, Yang Taishang''s face was pale, because they found some cruel and indecent scenes. A weak woman was having a good time with a cultivator. A moment later, she was eaten by the cultivator. This was because Yang Taishang was pulling Qin Chu, otherwise she would kill Qin Chu.


    "The way of the world This is the true portrayal of cannibalism, which also shows that we must not let the practitioners of the metaphysical world fight to our seven martial arts world. " Yang Taishang said.


    In the next few days, the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang explored the mysterious world. They wanted to understand the history of the mysterious world and what masters there were in the mysterious world.


    With the investigation, some truth has come out. Wuliang patriarch is also a famous practitioner in Xuanwu world. There are records about him in the history books of Xuanwu world, mainly because there are forces called Wuliang Mountain in Xuanwu world.

 Chapter 0672

    There are forces called Wuliang Mountain in Xuanwu world. What else can we say? Master Wuliang, the hypocrite, is mysterious and has no world origin.


    "Their strength is very strong!" Yang Tai sighed. According to the investigation of her and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were four saints in the world.


    Because it can be determined that the information is accurate, the early Qin Dynasty and the supreme Yang did not go to the saint''s nest to check, so they had to take the risk. If they were in Xianwu mainland, it doesn''t matter, but now they can''t. They want to take the information back without any accident.


    Almost after the news investigation, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang left the core area of Xuanwu world and headed for the gateway of the two worlds.


    "We have gained a lot this time. We have found out the big secret that has cheated us for countless years!" Yang Taishang said.


    "The harvest is great, but it''s not short for us to come out." Qin Chu was a little worried because his sister was born this month.


    With the help of Yang Taishang''s flight, they quickly returned to the entrance of Xuanwu world and Xianwu continent. However, when they were still some distance away from the entrance, they found that there were many practitioners in this area, "no! We may have exposed the fact that we killed each other''s men and horses. You know, the people we killed are venerable. They may have soul crystal. Once they die, the soul crystal will be destroyed. " Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. There was nothing he could do about it. He found out that Wuliang''s grandmaster was insidious. It was impossible for him and Yang Taishang to explore, and exploration could not avoid being discovered by several practitioners guarding the door, that is, killing was inevitable.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back quietly." Yang Taishang nodded to Qin Chu, and then the power of the soul burst out and extended in all directions. In this way, the power of the soul was not as strong as her practitioners. She could find each other, but the other couldn''t find her.


    Quietly lurking forward, constantly avoiding the search, half an hour later, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang entered her psychedelic array area.


    "It''s safe!" After entering the array area, Yang Taishang said that she was also nervous when she was searched by the practitioners of Xuanwu world. She was not afraid of fighting, just didn''t want to be found, so she was exposed.


    "Will they find out here?" Qin Chu asked. He was as nervous as Yang Taishang. Many experts came out of Xuanwu world.


    "No! They can''t find it unless the saint level mages come here, but I find that they are not very harmonious. " Yang Taishang said.


    With Qin Chu''s inquiry, Yang Taishang tells Qin Chu that when she evades the other party''s search, she finds that there are two groups of men and horses on the other side. It seems that she suspects that her own people and horses were killed by the other side.


    "It seems that the men we killed were not of the same force. I remember when they fought, they had two regiments." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought of the situation in the battle.


    "Yes, that''s the case." Yang Taishang nodded.


    "That is to say, the situation at the junction of the two worlds is not a secret. It is controlled by several major forces in the Xuanwu world." Qin Chu said that he remembered the situation of Tianxiang Valley in Lunan Prefecture of Xianwu University. At that time, several forces were in charge together.


    "It''s possible, but it''s still troublesome. The gateway to the world is gone. They must keep looking for it. If they can''t find it in one day, they have to look for it for two days until they find it. The array I set up can hold for a while, but it can''t hold for a lifetime. It will be found later. " Yang Taishang said.


    "That''s not trouble. It''s the two of us who made a hornet''s nest!" Qin Chu said.


    "Nothing! It has to be said that the seal array arranged by Wuliang patriarch is still very powerful. The seal in the passage can block the invasion of the practitioners of this strange world at present. " Yang Taishang said.


    Yang Taishang wanted to stay in the magic circle for a while to see the situation, but she found that Qin Chu was a little worried, so she didn''t stay any longer. She took Qin Chu into the cave passage.


    After arriving at the hall where Wuliang patriarch stored his soul, Yang Taishang turned around and pushed up the seal stone gate, then sealed it again, and then arranged some arrays in the hall, which led him out of the cave passage and back to Xianwu continent.


    Back in Xianwu land, Yang Taishang takes Qin Chu''s hand, and they send out energy together to close the door of the seal of Tiangang Yin Yang array.


    "This is a successful trip, but there are big problems involved. Wuliangshan can no longer be in charge here. At least their senior management should be replaced. We don''t know what kind of people they are." Yang Taishang said.


    Now that the matter has been finished, we have to go out again. We can''t destroy the defense array outside the gate of the different world. Then we need two people to cooperate to suppress the xuanwuneng array.


    Embarrassed, at this time, both of them think of the scene before.


    "This time I''m behind you. If you tilt your head a little, you won''t block my sight." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu that she didn''t dare to let Qin Chu stand behind her, and she couldn''t stand it without saying how Qin Chu was.


    Qin Chu nodded, he can no longer bear that kind of beautiful scene.


    With the cooperation of the early Qin Dynasty, the two men went out of the Xuanwu battle, and then left quietly. They didn''t know where Wuliang Mountain belonged. They had already been found out.After leaving Wuliang Mountain area, Yang Tai got the animal cart out and drove to Xianwu city with Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, let''s sort out our thinking. It''s certain that Wuliang''s grandmaster came from the mysterious world. Although we haven''t found any specific details, it''s almost certain that Wuliang''s grandmaster was the origin of Wuliang Mountain''s power in the mysterious world, so Wuliang Mountain can''t stay." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes, although we can''t define all the people in Wuliang Mountain as evil, there are definitely problems at the top, especially those who don''t care." Qin Chu said.


    "Take Wuliang Mountain and change another force to dominate that area. This will be relatively stable, but the problem is which force will be assigned to garrison Wuliang Mountain and how to solve the problem." Yang Taishang has a big head. Of course, there will be no blank area in Xianwu mainland. A power will die out, and it will be accompanied by the rise of a power. But there is a thunderbolt here in Wuliang Mountain. If the power is not strong enough or the power of evil intentions occupies Wuliang Mountain, it is easy to make a big deal.


    "If there are no suitable forces stationed here, then send a deputy city leader and two elders to train the law enforcement team and patrol team here. The key now is how to defeat Wuliang Mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "When I go back, I will inform all the giants in Xianwu mainland, including your old man. I can''t do without telling him such a big thing." Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0673

    "I don''t care about these things. When I go back, I''ll be busy attacking the venerable realm!" Qin Chu said that he really wanted to be quiet. The next thing should be the battle between the two forces. Although he is the leader of the law enforcement team, he doesn''t want to rush. This time, he has already made the front stop.


    Yang Taishang didn''t refute Qin Chu''s words, but he knows that Qin Chu, as the leader of law enforcement after Xianwu City, has the strength to kill the middle-level dignitaries. It''s not a waste if he doesn''t fight!


    At night, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang don''t camp any more. The monster has a rest, and Yang Taishang takes Qin Chu to fly.


    It took five days for Taishang Yang and Chu Qin to return to Xianwu city.


    In Xianwu City, early Qin and Yang Taishang are separated. Yang Taishang is busy with big things. Early Qin wants to go home.


    Entering the daqinbie courtyard, he felt the joy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t ask anything and went directly to the courtyard where his parents lived.


    When he arrived at his parents'' yard and saw the baby hanging in the yard to dry and wash clothes, he knew he was late.


    Entering the room, Qin Chu saw his mother holding his sister, his father and his wife.


    Embarrassed! Qin Chu was embarrassed to apologize to his parents.


    "It''s nothing to know you have something to do." True snow speech opens mouth to say, she is very happy, because she is now both children.


    After chatting with his parents for a while and looking at his sister, Qin Chu and his wife left and went back to their yard.


    Shang Ruoyu told Qin Chu that his younger sisters had been born for six days.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu talked about his trip and the reason why he came back late.


    "Is it so serious?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a crisis this time. It''s hard to say whether it''s an outsider or an insider, but we have to clean it up. We don''t have to deal with this matter. The Lord Yang and the city Lord will deal with it. There''s nothing for us. I''ll shut up later." Qin Chu said.


    It has nothing to do with whether the master of Qin is in a hurry to kill himself or not.


    "Husband, are you ready?" Shangshu Yu looks at Qin Chu and asks. She hopes Qin Chu can be more stable.


    Qin Chu nodded, "in fact, I can break through a long time ago. I''ve been pressing to make my accumulation more profound. Now there''s no need. Pressing again is a waste of time and meaningless."


    Shangshuyu and shangruoyu look at each other and nod their heads. They know what happened in the early Qin Dynasty, and it''s meaningless to tell them again.


    After a bath and a comfortable sleep, Qin Chu entered the secret room of Daqin bieyuan.


    "Sister yu''er, when are you going to break through?" After seeing Qin Chu enter the cultivation chamber, Shang Ruoyu looks at Shang Shuyu and asks.


    "I can''t do it. There''s no problem with the cultivation of vitality, but I still lack the power of soul. I''m going to continue to precipitate. If sister Yu can rest assured, I won''t be worried because my husband is going to break through. I''ll be stable." Shangshuyu said that she knew what Shang Ruoyu was worried about after her family had lived together for so long.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, shangruoyu is relieved. She is worried that shangshuyu will not be able to hold on.


    Daqin bieyuan is very stable, but Xianwu city is not peaceful. After communicating with Lord Gu for a while, Yang Taishang sent someone out to send a message. This incident is the whole affairs of Xianwu mainland. She needs to inform some people to come and study it. There are even 100000 monsters in the mountain.


    One hundred thousand mountain is a forbidden area for human practitioners. You can''t enter it at will. If you enter without permission, you are easy to be hunted. But it''s also relative. The top practitioners of human beings can still enter, and the saints can enter. Can the seven level monsters in one hundred thousand mountain be stopped?


    However, the powerful practitioners will not enter in disorder, because there are some agreements between the two sides. After the bloodthirsty silver wolf group had an accident, it just occupied the Tongtian mountain range, which is the dividing line between 100000 mountains and human practitioners. There is no reason to cross the boundary. The dividing line is the dividing line. If we cross the boundary, it will not be easy.


    Gu Chengzhu, who knows the situation, has a confrontation with the unintentional master. Only after a short contact, he retreats. He shows the enemy that he is weak, so that the unintentional master can stay in the Xianwu City area and don''t go back to Wuliang Mountain. He and Yang Taishang worry that the unintentional master will find something wrong when he goes back to Wuliang Mountain.


    Soon, some strong people from Xianwu came to Xianwu city one after another. They all received a letter from the Lord of Xianwu city. The letter was written by Yang Taishang, who said that there was a communication for the safety of Xianwu and even Qiwu.


    On this day, the master of the black prison appeared, and he came to the daqinbieyuan.


    Knowing that Qin Dynasty was closed, the master of the black prison lived directly. He also received a message from Yang Taishang, but he was not worried. When he came, Yang Taishang must know that if he was worried, Yang Taishang would find him.


    In fact, on the second day after the arrival of the black prison master, Yang Taishang went to Daqin bieyuan. She had to explain the situation to the black prison master first. The black prison master is different from other strong people. She can not trust other strong people, but she must trust the black prison master, because the black prison guarded by the black prison master is more important than the entrance to the different world of Wuliang Mountain.In the pavilion beside the lake of daqinbieyuan, Yang Taishang meets the master of the black prison.


    "Taishang Yang, what makes you so serious about your message?" The master of the black prison looked at Yang Taishang and asked.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Taishang said that she and Qin Chu went to Wuliang Mountain to explore the situation of Xuanwu world and the reasons why Wuliang Mountain must be dealt with.


    "Master Wuliang is an outsider and an insider. What is the role of the heartless master? But he''s not sure. He shouldn''t be plotting to overthrow the rule of Xianwu city! " The master of the black prison has a cool face. He guards the black prison for the peace of Qiwu continent, while Wuliangshan''s behavior threatens the security of Qiwu continent.


    "This matter has to be solved, because the door of the strange world can''t be controlled by the despicable people. Now there''s no disturbance in this place, just don''t want to scare the snake." Yang Taishang said.


    "Does Yang Taishang think that the one who has no intention knows the inside story?" The master of the black prison looked at Yang Taishang and asked.


    "You should know that he can''t not explore the gateway of the alien world, so he should be an insider. If you don''t say anything else, he must know the heaven seizing array!" Yang Taishang said.


    "When other people arrive, we''ll have a meeting to study and see how to deal with it. Those who don''t care must be killed." Said the master of the black prison.


    "The trouble now is that what will happen to the Xuanwu world if it attacks Qiwu mainland? Four Saints, this is a big threat. The last time the Holy Spirit said, "there will be great turbulence in Xianwu." Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0674

    After hearing Yang Taishang''s words, the master of the black prison frowned, "the Holy Spirit is different from us. He has a strong sense of Qi, so he says there is great turbulence. That''s not groundless."


    "Is the great turbulence of the Holy Spirit related to the metaphysical world?" After thinking for a while, Yang Taishang said that at present, all parts of Xianwu mainland are relatively stable. At present, there are bad signs, that is, things in Wuliang Mountain area.


    "It''s very likely that when the other people you''ve informed arrive, they will tell you about it and do it when it''s time to do it without delay." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Good!" Looking at the closed area at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Taiyang left.


    The master of the black prison stood in the pavilion, thinking for a while, then opened a jar of wine, drinking while thinking about things.


    Staying in the cultivation chamber, Qin Chu''s heart was very quiet. He knew that the key time had come for him to step into the realm of the venerable, that is, the strong.


    If you want to enter the realm of the venerable, you need to condense the spirit.


    The cultivation before zunzhe Jing is to cultivate Yuanqi, but zunzhe Jing is not. Zunzhe Jing is the simultaneous cultivation of Yuanqi and the power of soul.


    The power of the soul can assist the vitality after it is advanced, and the power of the vitality will be greatly improved. The ordinary practitioner who condenses the spirit is the soul bead. But it was not in the early Qin Dynasty. The sword emperor said in the book of inheriting the sword that the sword cultivation wanted the sharpness of the sword and the soul of the sword. What is the soul of the sword? It is the form of soul bead, the form of sword, which is the power of refining soul with the meaning of sword and condensing the soul of sword.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a way for the sword emperor to stay and refine the spirit. First, he released the sword spirit, integrated it with the soul power of the God sea, and then compressed and tempered it.


    As time goes by, the power of the soul in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty becomes more and more condensed, and the power of the soul in the form of mielingyan constantly jumps and condenses in the jump.


    It''s a slow process. One day, two days At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the volume of the fire in Shenhai became smaller and smaller, and it was also more and more condensed.


    In this breakthrough state, there was no concept of time in the early Qin Dynasty, and everything was carried out naturally.


    Daqin bieyuan is very quiet, and the master of the black prison lives down. He doesn''t want to ask for details about the storm. Yang Taishang comes up with the result and goes to war when it''s time to fight. The rest has nothing to do with him.


    Some people came, but they were all quiet, because Taishang Yang said in his letter that he didn''t want to cause too much fluctuation, and didn''t want to be noticed by Wuliangshan. In that way, conflicts would easily break out ahead of time, which is not conducive to the current situation.


    With the exchange, some decision-making came out. Several strong people in Xianwu mainland agreed that if Wuliang Mountain and wuxinzun have problems, they will kill them directly. If there is no problem, they will not take part in the battle between Xianwu city and Wuliang Mountain. They are supreme in Xinyang, but they also have their own stand and ideas.


    After making the decision, Yang Taishang took several people to Daqin bieyuan and met the master of the black prison.


    When they saw the master of the black prison, they all threw fists at the master of the black prison. One of them was a saint, and the other was a few top dignitaries. The Lord of heaven was also invited by the Lord Yang.


    "Well, if there is no deviation in the situation, take Wuliang Mountain. At the same time, send a message to us, and we will clean up the unintentional venerable." Said the master of the black prison.


    "According to the black prison you said, I will go to Wuliang Mountain with Yang Taishang and others, and you will deal with the black prison in Xianwu city." Said an old man with red hair.


    The master of the black prison nodded. The old man with red hair has a long history. He is a strong man in the mountains. He is a saint. After


    made arrangements, the saints and the heavens of the one hundred thousand great mountains left, and a group of pedestrians avoided the eye liner of Mount Wu. They flew towards the mountain area. The speed of several people was much faster than that of Yang Tai and early Qin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he broke through the seclusion in the secret chamber, sweat appeared on his face. The soul of his sword in the sea of gods was about to take shape. It should be said that it had already taken shape, but it was not stable. That is to say, he wanted to continue to refine the space.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were a little worried. It was not a short time since the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Nine days had passed. Shang Ruoyu remembered that it took only six days when he entered the realm of the venerable.


    "Old man, is Qin Chu OK?" Shang Ruoyu asked the owner of the black prison who was drinking tea in the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK. His breakthrough is not so fast. It''s a matter of accumulation. He has accumulated a lot, so it''s not so easy to make a breakthrough." Said the master of the black prison.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were relieved. They were worried that the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty would become a problem.


    The sweat on Qin Chu''s face flowed, and his face became pale, mainly because the soul of the sword was not easy to condense.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know that his own situation was different from others. When the strength of other souls was weak, they were gaseous, when they were strong, they were liquid. If they were condensed into soul beads, they would become venerable. But the strength of his soul was in the form of flame. It was very difficult to condense into solid sword soul.


    Ten days, eleven days, twelve days At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was unable to carry it, the flame of mieling in the sea of gods leaped violently, and then formed a crystal clear short sword, which was the soul of the sword!After 12 days of hard work, the early Qin Dynasty condensed the spirit of the venerable realm, and it was a very domineering sword spirit.


    When the sword soul took shape, Qin Chu suddenly felt his change, that is, the power of the soul became stronger, everything around him was so clear, and the whole Da Qin bieyuan was within his exploration.


    After the formation of the sword soul, the level of the early Qin Dynasty changed from the king realm to the venerable realm, and became the strong among the practitioners.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu wiped a sweat. These 12 days are a torture for him. It''s the formation of the sword soul. If it doesn''t take shape, he can''t stick to it. Even if it takes another half an hour, he will fail.


    After sorting out his emotions, the early Qin Dynasty began to consolidate his accomplishments.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, who were waiting outside the secret room of Qin''s cultivation, were relieved. They both found out the change of Qin''s cultivation. At the foot of the yard, the black prison master drank the tea out of the cup.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and so is the master of the black prison. He has raised the beginning of Qin Dynasty for 14 years. Although he has no blood relationship, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is his own grandson.


    After several days'' cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the cultivation chamber, washed away his sweat, changed his pleated robe, and drew out the green spirit sword. Then he began to practice the sword technique and feel the effect of entering the realm of the venerable.

 Chapter 0675

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I felt that it was cool. The cultivation of the seventh level venerable realm, and then using the Shengxu sword technique, the power would be different. The sword Qi would burst into the void.


    After a long time of sword skill, Qin Chu put the sword into the scabbard, arched his hand to the master of the black prison, and nodded to his family.


    "Very good, venerable in his twenties. This is unique in Qiwu mainland. You did it in the early Qin Dynasty." Looking at Qin Chu, the master of the black prison nodded with satisfaction. In the past, he didn''t praise Qin Chu, but he was afraid of Qin Chu''s pride. Now he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Qin Chu has grown up.


    "When did the old man come?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "For a few days." The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu once again. He knew that Qin Chu was no longer the boy who was kicked by him to hunt. He was already a seven rank nobleman who could dominate the party.


    Aunt Liu arranged a banquet to celebrate the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Drinking and chatting, Qin Chu inquired about the current situation.


    "Supreme Yang and others have already gone to Wuliang Mountain. If the situation is true, they will take Wuliang Mountain. On this side, we will take the one who has no intention and solve the problem directly." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Are you still lurking around Xianwu city?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, the vice mayor of qianchongshan is staring at him. As long as he receives the message, I will go to solve him. What do you think of this time when you go to that mysterious world?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the situation he saw in the dark world and the cruelty of the practitioners of the dark world.


    "Old man, you must not let the practitioners of Xuanwu world fight in. If you let them fight in, the life of Qiwu mainland will be ruined." Qin Chu said.


    "It seems that the matter is really serious. Wait for the news. When the news comes back, we''ll do it here." Said the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison stayed in Daqin mountain villa. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was familiar with the new realm every day. His soul power really had a burst growth, which assisted the vitality energy. The sword Qi was much more powerful than before.


    As for Zhenyu boxing, it is not affected by the soul of the sword. Instead, it has a sharp flavor under the influence of the boxing.


    This day, he was watching the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty. The master of the black prison received the message, and then started to fight against the unintentional master. When he received the message, he rushed to fight, but the unintentional master still ran away. Before the master of the black prison arrived, the unintentional master beat back qianchongshan and ran away.


    When Qin Chu arrived, the master of the black prison had gone to pursue him.


    "Thousand Vice City masters, how can those who don''t care run away?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. If he didn''t frighten the snake, he had no reason to jump.


    "He also received the message. It should be that the Yang Taishang went up to them, and then someone sent the message. If you don''t want to be respected, it''s still a miscalculation." Qianchongshan said.


    Qin Chu sighed, but this situation was helpless. He didn''t expect that someone would inform the unintentional and let the unintentional run away. There are many follow-up problems in this situation. Let alone others, he said that the Wuliang Mountain area must be guarded by someone. Otherwise, the unintentional would destroy in the past, and the impact of the two worlds would break out.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have become a venerable person. I have not congratulated you yet. Such a young venerable person has never appeared in the history of Qiwu mainland. It also shows that you have a great future, so you have to go on steadily." Qianchongshan said to Qin Chu.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, qianchongshan takes Qin Chu on his way to the city Lord''s mansion. It''s not that the inadvertent nobleman runs away. Now that the war has started, the next comprehensive attack on Wuliang Mountain will be carried out in an all-round way, and some forces attached to Wuliang Mountain will be destroyed.


    I can''t talk about it when I closed the gate. Now I''m going out of the gate, so early Qin has to take part in some things. Qianchongshan dispatched people and horses. Early Qin went to the law enforcement team and took the members of the law enforcement team to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Captain Qin, if the Lord of the city is not here, I will give you a mission on behalf of the Lord of the city. Go to Yang''s house and take down Yang Xiangwu and his family core. If you resist, you will be killed directly." Qianchongshan said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the law enforcement team to Yang''s mansion, while qianchongshan took people to yuntianhe''s mansion. All the problems that should be solved should be solved. The city master''s mansion had already noticed the behavior of yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu, and no one was a fool.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan, Qian Jun and others arrived at Yang''s house and rushed directly into Yang''s house.


    "What do you want to do at the beginning of Qin Dynasty Seeing that Qin Chu injured the guard and rushed in front of him, Yang Xiangwu felt very bad.


    "Ask me what I want to do? Do you know what you have done? You want to turn the world upside down! Collude with the unintentional, then you have to pay the price! The law enforcement team should capture the members above the fifth level of the Yang family, and the rebels should be killed on the spot! " Qin Chu gave an order to the law enforcement team, and he looked at Yang Xiangwu. Today is the first battle for him to enter the venerable realm, and he is going to take Yang Xiangwu.


    Yang Xiangwu is the elder of the city Lord''s mansion, and his accomplishments are the five level venerable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t see it, but on the way here, Gu Junlan told him.


    The five level venerable is very strong, but he fought before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so it is not too difficult for him to come.


    Law enforcement team, Yang house on the chaos, because dare to resist, law enforcement team is really impolite, really kill!"Qin Chu, are you crazy?" Yang Bing came out of the cultivation room.


    "Where is so much nonsense, vice captain Gu will take him down!" Qin Chu shouts to Gu Junlan, who is standing beside him and watching Yang Xiangwu with him.


    After hearing the order of the early Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan took action.


    This is Yang Xiangwu''s attack on Qin Chu. He has to do it to solve Qin Chu''s problem. Only in this way can he get rid of the current predicament, take his family members back, join the unintentional elders and launch a counterattack against Xianwu city. What he doesn''t know is that Xianwu city has launched a comprehensive attack on Wuliang Mountain.


    With Yang Xiangwu''s hand, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty came out of its sheath. A Shengxu sword Qi appeared on the route of Yang Xiangwu''s attack.


    A sword Qi appeared out of thin air, which made Yang Xiangwu''s face changed greatly. The appearance of this sword Qi was so abrupt that he could only resist it with his sword.


    When Yang Xiangwu waved his sword to block the Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, the Shengxu sword of the early Qin Dynasty appeared and pressed against him. When Yang Xiangwu released his sword to resist, the Shengxu sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty had begun.


    He had already killed, so he would not be polite at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After the sword force was suppressed, his body flashed. When he got close to Yang Xiangwu, a sword stabbed at Yang Xiangwu''s chest.


    Yang Xiangwu waved his sword. As soon as the long sword reached his chest, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty arrived. The main reason was that the attack of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast.


    Ding! A crisp sound, Yang Xiangwu''s body was hit to fly, he did not carry!


    After entering the realm of the venerable, the strength of the body and the strength of the arms of the early Qin Dynasty increased a lot, which was brought about by the prison sentence. Yang Xiangwu could not resist it.

 Chapter 0676

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the ten elephants increased a lot. Now there are twelve elephants in the early Qin Dynasty, which can be regarded as the power of one dragon and two elephants. Yang Xiangwu could not resist this violent force and was directly defeated.


    After Yang Xiangwu was shot away, Qin Chu''s body came close again, and the green spirit sword waved and continued to kill.


    Yang Xiangwu was so sad that he couldn''t bear the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. His strength couldn''t bear it, but he was repulsed and shot away. But if he couldn''t bear the sword Qi, it would be a big problem.


    After fighting for a short time, Yang Xiangwu was covered with blood, which shocked the onlookers.


    The law enforcement team came to Yangfu to carry out the task, and many people gathered around because it was a big move.


    Originally, everyone thought it was a big conflict, a fight between the dragon and the tiger. In fact, it was a big conflict, but it had nothing to do with the fight between the dragon and the tiger. Now the main core figures of the Yang family have been taken down, the resistance has been killed, and the surrender has become a row.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the leader of the law enforcement team, and I am the elder. You are a criminal below!" Yang Xiangwu roared when he was stabbed in the chest by Qin Chu''s sword Qi.


    "What''s the point? What I''m doing now is the task of the city Lord''s office! " Qin Chu snorted coldly. At this time, Yang Xiangwu said it was useless. It was ridiculous.


    "You''re taking revenge now." Yang Xiangwu knew that something was wrong. It was the city Lord''s office that attacked him. Now it depends on whether he can use the pressure of public opinion to push back the early Qin Dynasty.


    As for defeating Qin Chu and running away, Yang Xiangwu knew it was impossible. Qin Chu was too strong for him to fight against!


    "Revenge I''m not as good as Qin Chu. I don''t do things stealthily. If I want to trouble you, I''ll call you. I won''t find any excuse. Today''s law enforcement team represents the city Lord''s mansion. I''ll give you another chance to lay down your arms and arrest you, or you''ll die! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Xiangwu was hit by a prison fist with his left hand. He spat out blood and fell to the ground after hitting a wall.


    "I want to see the Lord of the city!" Yang Xiangwu didn''t resist any more. He knew that if he resisted again, he would die in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Take him down!" Qin Chu yelled at the members of the law enforcement team.


    Tong Shan, a member of the Jinyang law enforcement team who is good at tracking, walks up to Yang Xiangwu and raises his chin to Yang Xiangwu with a smile on his face.


    "Take this seat to the Lord." Yang Xiangwu looked at Tong Shan and said.


    "Bang!" With a smile on his face, Tong Shan hit Yang Xiangwu''s elixir field with one blow, directly dispersing Yang Xiangwu''s elixir field vitality, and then took out the secret chain to directly open the bundle.


    "Damn it, you dare son, this seat will kill you!" Being cleaned up by Tong Shan made Yang Xiangwu very angry.


    "Betraying Xianwu City, how dare you shout?" Seeing that Yang Xiangwu was extremely arrogant, Gu Junlan drew his mouth with one backhand, which made Yang Xiangwu''s mouth bleed and several teeth spit out.


    "The law enforcement team will stay here, five people will guard here, the others will go away!" The early Qin Dynasty issued an order.


    Yang Xiangwu, Yang Bing and the core of the Yang family were all pressed by the law enforcement team to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Soon after they came back to qianyun mountain, the deputy leader of the city, Yang Yunchu and his family came back with a detachment.


    "Qianchongshan, you are doing something wrong!" Seeing Qianchong mountain, Yang Xiangwu roared.


    When qianchongshan came to Yang Xiangwu, he raised his foot and said, "the Supreme Lord and the city leader are very kind to you. If you don''t betray Xianwu City, how dare you say that you have done something wrong? Come on, send them to the prison and wait for the Supreme Lord and the Lord of the city


    In the roar, Yun Tianhe, Yang Xiangwu and others were pulled away by the law enforcement team.


    After solving the problems of Yun Tianhe, Yang Xiangwu and others, qianchongshan takes out a list again, and then gives an order to the elders of the city master''s mansion. The list is full of forces and individuals who collude with Wuliang Mountain.


    Qin Chu is busy with the law enforcement team and cleans up the names on the list.


    A turmoil began, but under the strong suppression of the city master''s office, some fluctuations were suppressed, but the prison was overcrowded.


    At the end of the mission, Qin Chu returned to Daqin bieyuan.


    Back to Daqin bieyuan, Qin Chu saw the master of the black prison.


    "What''s the situation, old man?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s a mistake. The man who didn''t want to do something has a plan. He set up a retreat. It''s a teleportation array. He let the man who didn''t want to do anything to intercept it. He went to the teleportation array and ran away." Said the master of the black prison.


    "This son of a bitch ran away, mainly because he was startled, otherwise there would be no such variable." Qin Chu said.


    "He wasn''t born in Xianwu mainland. When I was chasing him, he was worried and his original breath leaked." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Then I don''t understand. Since he is a man of the mysterious world, why should he block the passage of the mysterious world into Xianwu?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe he has his own mind. From the beginning of Wuliang, they began to lay out and calculate. The specific details and reasons are not related to the parties. It''s hard to say clearly. But you have to remember that if they are not of our own race, their mind will be different. This can be seen from the fact that they want to overthrow the rule of Xianwu city." Said the master of the black prison."I''ll go to the city Lord''s mansion and say to the thousand Vice City lords that we must check the whereabouts of those who have no intention. If we don''t find out, sooner or later it will be a hidden danger." Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have to go. When I came back, I had already told qianchongshan about it. In other words, this time I didn''t handle things well because I was not good at it." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Old man, you can''t say that. It''s the unintentional one who gets the news first, so he has time to prepare." Qin Chu said.


    As a matter of fact, the situation is not as simple as that of the unintentional master. When Yang Taishang took people to Wuliang Mountain, there was an accident. A saint appeared in the peak area behind Wuliang Mountain. Instead of fighting with Yang Taishang and the saint of Shiwandashan, the saint rushed to the seal area and broke the Tiangang Xuanwu array and the Tiangang Yin Yang array arranged by Yang Taishang, and then ran After returning to the Xuanwu world, he took the people from the Xuanwu world to attack the Xianwu continent. Now the two sides are at war.


    The news was brought back by Lord Gu. Lord Gu came back to take charge of the overall situation. Yang Taishang and other strong men of Xianwu continent are fighting with the practitioners of Xuanwu continent. They must stop the invasion of the practitioners of Xuanwu world.


    Getting the news, Qin Chu was shocked. This was the worst situation, worse than the one who didn''t want to run away.

 Chapter 0677

    When he got the news, the master of the black prison sighed. The Holy Spirit said there was great turbulence. Isn''t that great turbulence?


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be affected by this. You have just broken through. Are you in the period of rapid promotion, or should you focus on improving yourself and have strength to solve the problem?" After thinking about it, the master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. Now he was a little irritable. He didn''t want to disturb his life with some things, but things just came. Did he stay out of it? That''s impossible. First of all, the master of the black prison is going to fight. In addition, the invasion of alien creatures will harm all the creatures in Qiwu continent. It is the responsibility of all the creatures in Qiwu continent to resist the invasion of alien creatures.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, when you need to fight, you can''t retreat. It involves Qi Shu. If you do more for Qiwu mainland, Qi Shu will rise. It''s good for you to find the town boundary stone." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, old man. When you need me, I will fight." Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison left Daqin bieyuan. He wanted to go to the city master''s residence to learn about current affairs. If necessary, he had to go to Wuliang Mountain.


    Seeing off the master of the black prison, Qin Chu went to the arbor by the lake and made a pot of tea for himself.


    While drinking tea in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu came.


    "Husband, what''s the situation?" Shang Ruoyu asks.


    For fear of causing panic, some things were not publicized by the city Lord''s office, and they were also carried out quietly to inform the master of the black prison and the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    For his wife, Qin Chu will not hide, will tell his wife again.


    "Husband, if there is a crisis, we will go back to Shengwu." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not so simple. If the creatures of the Xuanwu world invade the Xianwu continent, it''s hard for the Shengwu continent to be alone. The boundless sea area can''t stop the creatures of the alien world. You don''t have to worry too much about this. It''s still under control. Yang Taishang and some strong people of the Xianwu continent block the practitioners of the Xuanwu world. At present, we are still in a state of control It''s about improving yourself. "


    After communicating with his wife for a while and explaining that his wife was not good enough to talk to others about this, Qin Chu entered the cultivation chamber and began to practice. He broke through to the realm of the venerable. He wanted to understand his own improvement, and he also wanted to continue to improve his vitality cultivation and soul power.


    Although the situation is very chaotic, Qin Chu stays at home very steadily. He is not at the age of shengleng. He knows how to adjust his state and mood.


    Besides practicing, Qin Chu also studied alchemy. He did not forget that he had promised Qu rubing to make the seven level best xuanbing pill. If he agreed, he had to work hard.


    Day by day, though he was worried about the situation on the other side of Wuliang Mountain, the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t move either. He knew that if the situation worsened, the city Lord''s office would tell him the news.


    After practising sword skills for a while, Qin Chu came to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. He planned to practice his basic skills and study the improvement of power at the same time.


    As he grew up, Qin Chu knew what was the key and core of some things. For him, whether it was collecting the town boundary stones, or helping Yang Taishang and the master of the black prison to solve the problem of the invasion of the practitioners of Xuanwu world, it needed strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit appeared in the Optimus tower.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the land gas engine of Xianwu university is unstable. Is there any big fluctuation?" The Holy Spirit looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    There is nothing to hide from the Holy Spirit. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a confrontation between Xuanwu world and Xianwu continent.


    "It depends on whether you can resist it. If you can''t resist it, it''s very troublesome. It''s hard to let the other party rush in and try to fight again." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "The level of cultivation of the younger generation is not enough. At present, they can only seize the time to improve themselves." Qin Chu said.


    The Holy Spirit didn''t say anything. He left directly. He just wanted to know about the situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the 11th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. After staying on the 11th floor for a while and feeling no pressure, he entered the 12th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. After feeling the suppression of power, he began to improve his vigor and soul cultivation.


    There are many practitioners in the Grand Canyon of Wuliang Mountain. They are all the core practitioners of Xianwu continent. Some of them are not in good condition and still have blood stains on their bodies.


    "Yang Taishang, this Xuanwu world cultivator''s impact is too strong. Fortunately, he has arranged the blocking array." The old man with bloody hair said, he is a saint in the mountain, nanxuan! The noumenon is the blood Xuan dragon.


    "The blocking array arranged in this block is just a temporary stable situation. It''s impossible to block completely. The earth and space at the entrance of this space passage are not stable, so it''s impossible to arrange the ultimate array." Yang Taishang said.


    With the help of the foundation of the previous array, Yang Taishang arranged a blocking array, which temporarily blocked the impact of the Xuanwu world.


    "In any case, it''s stable for the time being, and we can find a way to solve the problem." Nanxuan said.


    Yang Taishang nodded. She didn''t expect some things. When she and Qin Chu came here, they just found that there was something wrong with the door of this strange world. Unexpectedly, there was a saint who had no Mainland origin hidden in Wuliang Mountain. When Yang Taishang, Nan Xuan and others broke the Tiangang Xuanwu array, he appeared and found that the practitioners on the side of Xianwu continent were relatively strong. Instead of fighting, he rushed through the array area and seal area and ran back to Xuanwu continent. After a short time, he took the practitioners of Xuanwu world to attack Xianwu continent.Because the level of the practitioners of the Xuanwu world near the entrance of the space passage is all venerable, and there is no saint, so the Yang Taishang and others blocked and arranged the array. However, when the holy one of Xuanwu world attacked, he had a great impact on the space. Now the space in this area is very weak, which leads to the inability to set up an extremely powerful array.


    "How could this happen? This is a big impact on our Xianwu mainland! " Nanxuan said.


    "From a different perspective, it''s a good thing for the impact to break out ahead of time. The unintentional venerable and Wuliangshan are not fully prepared. If the Yang Taishang didn''t find the clue and wait for them to attack Xianwu mainland when they are ready, it would be a great crisis." Said the venerable one.


    "It''s really a good thing that master Wuliang has set up the heaven seizing array, but there are also saints here. We found out in advance. If we found out too late, we might not be able to deal with it." Yang Taishang said.


    "You''re right. The key now is that the space here is fragile, and it''s difficult to complete a solid seal, unless it''s blessed by the world''s original power! By the way, do you know that the Qiwu continent has changed, and the Qiwu continent is moving closer together. " Nanxuan said.

 Chapter 0678

    "Is Qiwu coming together?" Yang Taishang looks at nanxuan.


    "Yes, some time ago, I was looking for high-end animal cultivation in other continents. When I came back, I found that there was a change in the mainland. Then I went to other continents to check, and confirmed that the Qiwu continent was converging together. Of course, not all of them. Yunwu continent did not move, and the other five continents were converging toward Xianwu continent." Nanxuan said.


    After Yang Taishang was surprised for a moment, he realized one thing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected six town boundary stones and formed the incomplete Tianling stele. Although it was incomplete, after all, Tianling stele was formed. The origin of Qiwu world was a fact, so it could lead to some changes.


    "It''s said that only when the seven boundary stones are united can the Qiwu continent gather together and become the Qiwu world again?" Said the venerable one.


    "This one is not very clear, but it''s a good thing that the seven armed forces are united in the mainland. As long as the seven armed forces are united in the world, then the world''s original power will compete and the world''s barriers will become more tenacious." Nanxuan said.


    Yang Taishang didn''t speak all the time. She was thinking about some things. The strength of the array she arranged was not very good. She couldn''t block the practitioners of the mysterious world. She was thinking about whether to invite Qin Chu to come over and use Qin Chu''s Tianling tablet to bless the array.


    No hurry to make a decision, Yang Taishang plans to stabilize for a period of time.


    Wuliang Mountain''s power has been destroyed. Some practitioners with mysterious and lifeless spirit have been killed. Those who don''t know about it have been demobilized. Wuliang Mountain is now inhabited by several elders of Xianwu city''s main residence, as well as Tiewei under the command of Yang Taishang.


    In the 12th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, it took nearly two months to practice. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a harvest. The Shengxu sword power was upgraded to a higher level, and the vitality cultivation and soul power were greatly improved. However, there were not many soul crystals in the early Qin Dynasty, only a few orange seven level soul crystals.


    After sorting out his robes, Qin Chu came out of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. He had planned to go to the city Lord''s mansion to have a look. After thinking about it, he didn''t go there. He felt that Gu Junlan and others would inform him of something.


    Back to Daqin farewell yard, Qin Chu first went to see his parents and hugged his younger sister, then returned to his yard.


    Entering his own yard, he saw Shang Ruoyu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that Shang Ruoyu''s momentum and breath had changed and become much stronger.


    "Sister Ruoyu, have you made a breakthrough?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, not long after you went to Optimus tower, I made a breakthrough." Shang Ruoyu said that she wanted to share some pressure for the early Qin Dynasty. After the early Qin Dynasty went to the great emperor Qingtian tower to practice, she made a breakthrough from the sixth level to the seventh level. This level is also a breakthrough from the intermediate level to the senior level.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he congratulated Shang Ruoyu and told Shang Shuyu not to worry about Shang Ruoyu''s breakthrough, but to settle down first.


    "If sister Yu looks at me every day, I''m afraid I won''t be stable." Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    Because he had just finished his cultivation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to relax. In addition to accompanying his family, he studied alchemy every day. His realm and soul power were enough to support the refining of seven level pills..


    Alchemy is a meticulous work. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to use the materials well, so he used the ordinary seven level materials to refine some useless cold pills to impact alchemy.


    After many failures, the first batch of seven level elixir came out. It is a seven level pith washing elixir. This elixir is used to strengthen the constitution of practitioners and lay a foundation for low-level practitioners. It is of little use to the venerable, but it is of high value, because this elixir is very important to novice practitioners.


    Looking at the quality, Qin Chu was not very satisfied, because he was the top grade. However, because he had successfully refined the seventh grade pills, he had the bottom of his mind. He took out the mainstream materials of the seventh grade pills and began to refine them.


    What is the mainstream pill? There are two kinds of mainstream pills in the seventh level venerable realm. One is Qiyuan pill, which is used to assist the cultivation of vitality. The main material is yinxingcao, which was collected in Jianzhong mountain in the early Qin Dynasty, and the quality is very high. The second one is soul pill, which is used to cultivate the power of soul. Although it is one of the mainstream pills in the seventh level, it does not circulate because the soul herb is too rare Little, this leads to almost no soul elixir.


    Because there are some Silver Star herbs in his hand, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine Qiyuan pills. The first and second furnaces are top grade pills, and the third furnace is the best Qiyuan pills that the early Qin Dynasty wanted. To refine the best pills, the early Qin Dynasty had the bottom in mind, and then refining would waste materials.


    Shang Ruoyu came to the side of Qin Chu''s body, "husband, first drink a cup of tea, and then refine it slowly."


    "Sister Ruoyu, I have refined Qiyuan pill of seven levels. You don''t need to use spirit stone to practice in the future. The effect of pill is much better than spirit stone." Qin Chu said excitedly, mainly because the seventh level Alchemist is also a great achievement, which will be respected by practitioners.


    "Yes! I have a seven level alchemist in my family, so I don''t need to practice with cold spirit stone in the future. " Shang Ruoyu is a little excited.


    After a rest for a while, the early Qin Dynasty continued refining. After refining a batch of Qiyuan pills, he gave some to Shang Ruoyu and his mother.


    "Father, when you are in the realm of the venerable, it''s up to you." Qin Chu looked at his envious father and said."Ha ha! Don''t worry about your father. " Qin zhanye said.


    After accompanying his parents for a while, Qin Chu began to refine the best xuanbing pill, which was his first task after he entered the realm of the venerable.


    Because of his experience in refining Qiyuan pill, the seventh level elixir, he didn''t spend much effort. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refined the seventh level elixir. After he collected the xuanbing pill, he was steadfast. How to say, he agreed to other people''s things and didn''t do them, which made him feel that things were pressing in his heart.


    After refining the best xuanbing pill, Qin Chu asked his servant to inform Qu rubing to come in the evening. Then he came to Qingtian Tower Square and made a temporary stall.


    Ordinary people don''t necessarily have any business to open a stall, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty was different. He opened a stall and soon surrounded a group of people.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he changed a batch of pills, and at the same time, he changed the two top-grade Qiyuan pills he made into materials. He had the best Qiyuan pills, so he would not use the top-grade ones to practice.


    The appearance of qiyuandan made many practitioners understand that the early Qin Dynasty was already a seven level alchemist.


    The early Qin Dynasty wrote an announcement, that is, the purchase of seven levels of Dan medicine materials, is in exchange for Dan medicine and Lingshi can.


    After writing the notice, Qin Chu gave the next stall owner a hundred spirit stones and asked the stall owner to hang his sign on one side. Qin Chu wrote on it that those who have seven levels of materials can go to Xianlai restaurant to find QingHan shopkeeper.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qian Jun and Qu rubing appeared.


    "How do you two get together?" Qin Chu looked at them in surprise.


    "We have known each other for a long time. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we need to pay close attention to that. My father''s injury is quite serious." Qu rubing sighed.


    Qin Chu understood what Qu rubing said, took out the bottle containing xuanbing Dan and handed it to Qu rubing.

 Chapter 0679

    "What is this?" Qu rubing asked after taking the pill bottle.


    "Just look at it." Qin Chu smiles. He feels that he has sent his servants to the Qufu to inform Qu rubing. Qu rubing may not know.


    Open the pill bottle, Qu rubing''s face changed, "seven level best xuanbing pill?"


    "It''s OK. You know this pill!" Qin Chu said.


    "You are not kind. If I don''t look for you, you don''t know how to look for me? You don''t know how anxious I am, how much my father needs this pill! " Qu rubing''s eyes were red. He reached out and pushed Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "It''s refined today. I''ve sent someone to Qufu to inform you that you should come to Daqin bieyuan to find me in the evening. It''s estimated that the people in Qufu haven''t informed you yet." Qin Chu said, he saw that Qu rubing was really excited.


    "Qin Chu, I won''t say anything polite. I know you have the ability. Maybe you don''t need me to do anything, but you should remember that whenever you have something to do, Qu rubing will definitely stand up." Qu rubing said.


    "Go, I''m in the seventh level venerable realm. Can''t you help me celebrate?" Qin Chu says that he doesn''t want Qu rubing to feel that he owes him something. It''s just a pot of pills. It''s not his character to take advantage of his kindness.


    Qu rubing, the host, invited Qin Chu and Qian Jun to have a drink, and then she left anxiously. Qu xuanhai''s fire poison was very serious, so she was worried.


    Together with Qian Jun, Qin Chu went to the law enforcement station and chatted with Gu Junlan.


    Gu Junlan is not very clear about the situation in Wuliang Mountain area. In Gu Junlan''s words, there is no need to worry about these things. If necessary, the city Lord''s office will send a letter to the law enforcement team.


    After staying in the law enforcement team for a while, Qin Chu left. He had nothing to do with the law enforcement team.


    If it wasn''t for Wuliang Mountain, life in the early Qin Dynasty would be very comfortable. Every day he practiced alchemy, and then he practiced meditation.


    Half a month later, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing Zhenyu boxing. A servant came to inform him that Qu xuanhai, the president of the association of weapon refiners, and his daughter Qu rubing wanted to see him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qu xuanhai and Qu rubing were received at the gate of daqinbieyuan, and then they were served with tea.


    "Captain Qin, the fire poison has troubled us for many years. It''s easy to use captain Qin''s xuanbing pill! In the future, Captain Qin will come to my seat when he is free. " Qu xuanhai said that he didn''t say anything to thank him. He didn''t intend to use what he said to communicate with Qin Chu. He wanted to use what he did to thank Qin Chu.


    "President Qu is very kind. I have to communicate with President Qu in the future." Qin Chu said.


    "OK, we''ll communicate more in the future. You have good wine from Xianlai hotel. Take it out and have a drink?" Qu xuanhai said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no problem, so the servant made a banquet.


    After having a drink with Qu xuanhai and Qu rubing, Qin Chu sends them away from Daqin bieyuan.


    After seeing off the father and daughter of the Qu family, Qin Chu saw Luo Jin, the endless master who came back from the outside.


    The beginning of Qin called endless venerable to the attic of Cuizhu mountain, "Mr. Luo, I don''t understand something. Can I understand it?"


    "Qin Chu, it''s very polite of you. If you have anything, just let me know." Luo Jing said.


    "There are some things you may not know. There is something wrong with Wuliang Mountain. I want to know more about Wuliang Mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "Something''s wrong Is there any big move made by the unintentional master? I think the city Lord''s office has suppressed some bad signs! " Luo Jing looks at the beginning of Qin with some surprise. He really doesn''t know what''s going on. As for the crisis caused by Wuliang Mountain, Xianwu city is under blockade, mainly because it doesn''t want to cause any disturbance, so Luo is not clear.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty trusted the limitless venerable. After sorting out his thoughts, he told the limitless venerable what happened in Wuliang Mountain.


    "How could that be? In the past, I only knew that there was a supreme elder in Wuliang Mountain, but I haven''t seen them. I can''t imagine that they are all people from the mysterious world. Are they going to attack our Xianwu continent? " Luo Jing''s face is full of shock. He knows how serious the situation is.


    "Yes, it seems that your understanding is limited, so let''s do it first! We can only wait for the situation to develop slowly. " Qin Chu said.


    After a moment''s silence, Luo Jin looked at Qin Chu, "in the past, I didn''t think I did anything wrong. Compromise was because I failed and I lost. But now it seems that I was really wrong. What I did in the past was to help tyranny. Qin Chu, what''s the matter? You call me, I''m willing to make some redemption for my past behavior."


    Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s the problem of the unintentional dignitaries and others. It has nothing to do with you. You are willing to do it. It''s the problem you are willing to do. It''s not related to salvation."


    "Do what I can, so that I can feel at ease." Luo Jing said that he is a person with principles and is willing to take responsibility for his actions.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Luo Jin left. The great change of Wuliang Mountain had a great impact on him.


    After running away from the master of the black prison, the master of endless wonder. He doesn''t understand that the conflict between Wuliang Mountain and Xianwu city is a battle of forces. The master of the black prison shouldn''t do it, but the master of the black prison did it. It''s not reasonable and it''s not proper! He was on his way to Wuliang Mountain at full speed. His father crushed his soul crystal. He had to go back and see what happened.When he returned to Wuliang Mountain area, he found that it was wrong. The Wuliang Mountain stronghold in this area was gone, which made him know that something happened to Wuliang Mountain and sneaked into the Wuliang Mountain Gate area quietly. The Wuliang Lord knew why his father crushed his soul crystal, because Wuliang Mountain was attacked and his rule was defeated.


    He waved his arm angrily, and the unintentional master retreated. He was not stupid enough to fall into the trap. He had to wait. He knew it was just the beginning, and his father would make arrangements.


    At the juncture of Xianwu continent and Xuanwu world, Yang Taishang controls Fengdang array and Nan Xuan and others have another confrontation with the practitioners of Xuanwu world. With the help of Fengdang array, Yang Taishang and others repel the invaders of Xuanwu world.


    "Two saints have just appeared, which shows that Xuanwu mainland is very powerful. Next, they will gather the high-end combat power of Xuanwu world to attack us. The situation is not very optimistic!" South Xuan Saint looking at block big array area to say.


    Yang Taishang nodded. There are four saints in Xuanwu world. She knows that. Plus the one who ran back from Xianwu world, there are five saints in Xuanwu world. The problem is very serious.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Taishang wrote a letter and called an elder of the city master''s mansion, "go back and inform the black prison master of the situation here, and give the letter to Qin law enforcement team leader."


    The elder of the city master''s mansion was a little surprised. He wrote a secret letter to Qin Chu instead of to the master of the black prison. He was surprised. He took the letter and left the space passageway.

 Chapter 0680

    The situation of Wuliang Mountain has always been a major event in the mind of the early Qin Dynasty. It was in my mind when I practiced every day.


    As a matter of fact, those who know about the great conflict are worried, but the only way to know the current situation is Xianwu City Lord''s mansion.


    This day, after refining a batch of pills, Qin Chu shook his head. There were too few materials for the seventh order pills. After this period of refining, all the materials in his hand were refined into pills. The main pills were Qiyuan pills, followed by detoxification pills and Qingxin pills.


    As for the soul elixir, he didn''t have one at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that he didn''t get any of the soul elixirs because he didn''t have any materials. In this period, he ordered him to buy the soul elixir, but there is no response at present. After all, the seventh level elixir is very rare and difficult to get.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty was recognized by the alchemists Association. On behalf of the alchemists Association, Zhu Feng met the early Qin Dynasty, promoted the alchemist level certification of the early Qin Dynasty to a seven level five-star alchemist, and was awarded the honorary elder of the alchemists Association.


    This was valued and respected by the alchemists'' guild, which was not rejected by the early Qin Dynasty.


    How did the alchemists'' Guild know that he had become a seventh level alchemist? Qin Chu didn''t think it was strange. He made alchemy in Qingtian Tower Square, and he also wanted to buy seventh level materials. The most important thing is that he made the seventh level best Xuanling pill for Qu xuanhai. It can''t be concealed.


    Qu xuanhai appears in front of the public. What''s the matter with the alchemists'' guild? The elder of the alchemists'' Guild didn''t make the seven level best xuanbing pill, which can only be written by the early Qin Dynasty.


    According to the news, the status of the early Qin Dynasty in Xianwu city has been promoted again. It''s not unusual for the venerable. There are many venerable people in Xianwu City, but the seven level five-star alchemists are different. At present, there are only two seven level five-star alchemists in the alchemists'' guild, but both of them are reclusive. It''s hard for the alchemists'' guild to meet them, that is to say, they are seven level five-star alchemists walking in the world There was only one alchemist in the early Qin Dynasty.


    As a cultivator, cultivation and injury are inseparable from the pill, so the alchemist and all cultivators will be respected.


    That day, after a drink in Xianlai restaurant with Zhufeng and an elder of alchemists'' guild, when the early Qin Dynasty was planning to go to the city master''s mansion to see the master of the black prison and Gu Chengzhu, Gu Chengzhu and an elder of the city master''s mansion appeared.


    "I met the Lord of the city at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Gu Chengzhu.


    "Captain Qin, you''re welcome. This is elder Zhuang of our city master''s mansion. Elder Zhuang Lao has just come back from Wuliang Mountain." The elder of the Lord Gu''s mansion made an introduction.


    "I''ve met elder Zhuang." Qin Chu hugged elder Zhuang.


    "Captain Qin is very kind. The Lord asked me to send a secret letter to captain Qin." Elder Zhuang took out a letter from the ring and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Taking the letter and looking at the sealed mouth, Qin Chu was a little puzzled. What does not need a message and needs some superstition?


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I went in with Mr. Zhuang for a drink. After reading the letter, you came over." Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Chengzhu takes elder Zhuang into Xianlai restaurant. He understands that the reason why it is superstition is that Yang Taishang doesn''t want others to know about the letter.


    After Gu Chengzhu and Yang Taishang left, Qin Chu opened the superstition to have a look.


    In the secret letter, Yang Taishang first told Qin Chu about the situation of Wuliang Mountain area, and then about the crisis she was facing. She wanted Qin Chu to help her. She wanted Qin Chu to use the Tianling tablet to suppress the space near the entrance of the space passageway. After stabilizing the space near the entrance of the space passageway, she could arrange a more powerful array.


    After closing the letter, Qin Chu knows why Yang Taishang wrote the secret letter. She doesn''t want others to know that she has Tianling stele, which will bring him trouble. The most difficult thing in this world is people''s heart. God knows if there will be any conspiracy.


    Back in the restaurant, Qin Chu sat down at the table of Gu Chengzhu, "I''ve read the letters from the Supreme Lord. I''ll get to Wuliang Mountain as soon as possible."


    "Well, you can go there. You can rest assured that as long as you have this seat, no one can disturb and hurt the Daqin courtyard." Gu Chengzhu said.


    After separated from Gu Chengzhu, Qin Chu arrived at the station of the law enforcement team and handed over the power of the law enforcement team to Gu Junlan, and then left.


    "Captain, what happened? If you carry out the task, don''t you just take our law enforcement team with you? " Gu Jun looked at the beginning of Qin.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I have received a secret letter from the Supreme Lord. I want to perform a single task, so you just wait for other orders in the camp."


    This situation Gu Junlan helpless, Gu Chengzhu''s order she can ask, but Yang Taishang not.


    Coming out of the law enforcement team, Qin Chu went back to Daqin bieyuan and told his parents and wife that he was going to Wuliang Mountain to see the situation there.


    "Husband, our ability is limited. We should do things within our ability. Don''t take risks!" Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "If sister Yu can rest assured, I won''t take risks. I can''t bear you and elder martial sister, and I can''t bear my parents." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Take care of yourself." Shangshu Yu prepared several robes for Qin Chu.On this trip, Qin Chu plans to take xiaojinzhao with him. Xiaojinzhao is fast and can fly with him alternately. The main reason is that xiaojinzhao is very frustrated recently. For his safety, Qin Chu does not allow him to fly out.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison arrived.


    "Old man!" Qin Chu bowed to the master of the black prison.


    "Are you going to Wuliang Mountain?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, the situation is like this. Lord Yang needs to use my town boundary stone to help guard the space passageway." Qin Chu said to the black prison master that he would not hide anything from the black prison master.


    After pondering for a while, the master of the black prison nodded, "this is a good idea. Since she has written a secret letter to you quietly, she will help you keep secret and reinforce the space with the town boundary stone. This is also the best way to solve the problem at present. The town boundary stone belongs to you. Using the town boundary stone to protect Xianwu land will increase your destiny in Qiwu land. Go!"


    Pat the neck of little golden claw, and the wings of little golden claw tremble, and it goes directly into the air.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was shocked at his feet, he flew to the back of little golden claw and left the courtyard.


    Xiaojinzhao is very excited. Recently, he stayed in daqinbieyuan. He can''t even have a good flight. Today is OK.


    "Little golden claw, if you''re tired, let''s call. I''ll fly by myself. We''ll get to Wuliang Mountain as soon as possible!" Qin Chu said to the little golden claw under his body.


    Wuliang Mountain, the gateway between Xianwu continent and Xuanwu world, another battle started. The Yang Taishang presided over the blocking array, and Nan Xuan with a group of dignitaries blocked the invasion of Xuanwu practitioners in the array with the help of geographical advantages.


    After the battle, Nan Xuan looked at Yang Taishang and said, "the situation is not too small. If we go on like this, we can''t keep it."

 Chapter 0681

    Yang Taishang nodded, "this situation is really not good, but even if it''s called, other practitioners can''t keep it. Are you calling the master of the black prison to come? He can''t leave the black prison too far. He''s OK in Xianwu city. It''s impossible to guard Wuliang Mountain all the time. "


    "Then what? It won''t take long for this to go on, and our blockbuster array will be broken! " Nan Xuan''s face was full of worry. He could foresee that after the letter was broken, Xianwu and Qiwu would be destroyed.


    "Hold on for a while, there will be a solution. I believe you are here!" Yang Taishang said.


    It took a few days for Qin Chu to arrive at Wuliang Mountain. With the sound of the little golden claw, Qin Chu flew and fell near the entrance of the space passage.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are here at last. If you don''t come here, you can''t carry it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the face of Taiyang was full of joy.


    "Early Qin Dynasty?" Nan Xuan looks at Qin Chu. He has never seen Qin Chu, but he has heard of Qin Chu''s name. He is the most outstanding young man in Qiwu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d like to introduce you to you. This one is the leader of the monsters in the 100000 mountains, the saint of nanxuan." Yang Taishang opened his mouth to introduce.


    Qin Chu hugs the saint of nanxuan and says hello. Just when Qin Chu plans to say hello to the saint of the sky, Yang Taishang pulls Qin Chu into the blocking array.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the space near the entrance of the space passage was very unstable, and it could not support the layout of the powerful array. If you use your Tianling stele to suppress this area, the effect would be much better." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "How many eyes do you need to divide the stele into several parts?" Qin Chu didn''t have any hesitation. He knew that it was the critical moment. Although Yang Taishang and others didn''t say it, he could see that everyone''s condition was not very good, and some people still had some bloodstains.


    "Can you separate the stele?" Yang Taishang looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Yes, my soul power has been greatly improved during this period. The tablet can be used in one or separately." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s great. If I can divide it into six arrays, I can arrange the Honghuang Liuhe array. The effect is much better than the one yuan Tianding array I planned." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang is very excited, because the situation is much better than she imagined.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tianling stele was summoned out. With the tremor of its soul power, after the Tianling stele was dispersed, six town boundary stones appeared. This area, which was originally very fragile, was stable. With a breath, the Yang Taishang began to set up the array.


    In the process of setting up the array, Yang Taishang also explained the principle of array with Qin Chu.


    This time, Yang Taishang is trying her best to arrange the array. The next situation is to see if her array can block the opponent''s attack. If it can''t, then Xuanwu world practitioners will invade and the battle will start in Xianwu continent. No matter whether the battle is won or not, Xianwu continent will be hurt. If the effect of the array is strong, then the crisis can be resolved, or at least delayed.


    In the world, there was no way to finish the attack.


    When the array starts to close, this area is completely stabilized. The energy in the large array is rolling, and the power is improved a lot.


    In the eyes of Nan Xuan and others, Yang Taishang appears with Qin Chu.


    "Yang Taishang, what''s the situation now?" Nanxuan looks at Yang Taishang and asks.


    "I told Qin Chu to come here to use a secret treasure from Qin Chu to stabilize this area, and then rearrange the array. Now the Honghuang Liuhe array is much stronger than the previous block array. It''s not so easy for the opponent to fight in!" Yang Taishang said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is a great achievement." The sky master patted Qin Chu on the shoulder and said.


    "I''m in a hurry when I come here. I don''t want to blame my master for not giving him a gift." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed slightly and saluted the heaven.


    The venerable in the sky laughs and raises Qin Chu up. "No wonder, no wonder. The venerable has entered the venerable realm. It''s better than his father to enter the venerable realm."


    Then the venerable of the sky introduced the core strongmen of Xianwu to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu took out some wine from the ring and gave it to everyone.


    During drinking and chatting, Yang Taishang tells Qin Chu that if Xuanwu''s immortal cultivators come to fight, Qin Chu controls Honghuang Liuhe formation to suppress each other, and she and Nan Xuan fight with others.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. When arranging the array, Yang Taishang told him how to control the Honghuang Liuhe array. The six boundary stones were his secret treasure, so it was most appropriate for him to control the array.


    "Qin Chu, can you do it?" Jiang Yun looked at Qin Chu and asked. He was afraid that his nephew would take responsibility. He should not involve Qin Chu in such a thing.


    "Why not? The secret of the core of the array is from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is also a Taoist master of the array, so it is most suitable for him to preside over the array, so that I can fight with all my strength. " Yang Taishang directly interrupts Jiang Yun''s words. How can people she approves have problems?


    "Well Take it as if I didn''t say it. " Jiang Yun doesn''t speak any more. He can''t afford to toss with Yang Taishang. The venerable doesn''t have much say in front of the saint.At the end of the drink, when we were going to have a rest, the attack of Xuanwu world began.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed into the great array of six harmonies. The power of soul communicated with the six boundary stones, stimulated the energy of the great array, and pressed it against the practitioners of the mysterious world.


    The momentum of the originally rampant Xuanwu world practitioners has been reduced, and their speed and attack strength have been reduced, which has been completely suppressed by the practitioners of Xianwu continent.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the green spirit sword, but he couldn''t get rid of the saint of the mysterious world, but he could kill the venerable.


    Under the pressure of the great array and the power of Shengxu sword, the Xuanwu world Master, who was targeted by the early Qin Dynasty, sank and lost his speed. After being infused into his chest by a sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, he lost his resistance and was pierced by the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Kill!


    This was not the case before. In the previous conflict between Xianwu mainland and Xuanwu world practitioners, there were no casualties on both sides, because the saints on both sides would rescue. Even if someone was injured, there was a chance to retreat. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, the killing was too fast. Suppression, sword Qi damage, and then the long sword''s final victory were achieved at one go. Let alone the target did not evade and retreat, it was Xuanwu There is no time for the saints without a world to rescue.


    Kill one target, and the early Qin Dynasty locked in the second target, which was suppressed by the large array energy and Shengxu sword, and attacked by Zhenyu fist and Shengxu sword Qi, and the second target fell.


    Sharp, extremely sharp. This is the first time that Xianwu has gained the upper hand after the outbreak of the conflict.

 Chapter 0682

    When the second master was killed, the practitioners of Xuanwu world changed their way of fighting. They all fought together and did not give Qin Chu the chance to break and kill.


    Xuanwu world dignitaries did not dare to open up the fight, so they were in a passive position. In addition to the suppression of the big battle, they could not use it. The same was true of the saints'' battle group. The Honghuang Liuhe battle group, which was aroused by the control of the six town boundary stones in the early Qin Dynasty, was too oppressive. They could not use their hands and feet. The three saints were beaten by Yang Taishang and Nan Xuan.


    With the roar of the leader of Xuanwu world, the practitioners of Xuanwu world retreated. The current situation was unexpected. Originally, they thought that the block formation of Xianwu continent could be broken, but in fact, the defense formation of Xianwu continent was very strong. Let alone breaking it, it was oppressive, and they couldn''t solve it.


    The men and horses of Xuanwu continent have retreated, and the practitioners of Xianwu continent have also retreated.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the power of his soul and carried two corpses out of the Liuhe formation.


    Just out of the big array area, Qin Chu got a heavy slap on the shoulder, "boy, good job."


    "Nansheng, you are going to break me up!" Qin Chu''s face changed. Nan Xuan''s slap was too heavy. He was a monster saint. He was strong and powerful. That''s why Qin Chu''s body was strong. If someone else didn''t have the strength to protect his body, the slap would have serious consequences.


    "No depth, no depth." Yang Taishang despised Nan Xuan.


    "Happy! I''m so happy. The early Qin Dynasty presided over the grand array. The grand array was powerful. The main reason was that the early Qin Dynasty reaped the fruits of the battle and showed great momentum. " Nan Xuan said with a smile.


    In fact, not only Nan Xuan was excited, but all the people present were very excited. During this period, everyone was under pressure and worried. They didn''t know when the block would be broken. Now the situation is stable, and the precarious situation has disappeared.


    "Go and get some food and wine." Yang Taishang shouts to Tiewei who is guarding the periphery.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he scraped the corpse. After collecting some resources, he dug a pit to bury the corpse.


    After the food and wine were delivered, everyone drank and celebrated. Everyone was very happy and relieved.


    Yang Taishang raised a glass of wine to Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, the next step is to work hard for you, you have to stay here for a period of time."


    "In the current situation, I have nothing to say. If I can do it, I will try my best to do it." Qin Chu said.


    From the heart, Qin Chu didn''t want to stay here, he preferred to stay at home with his wife and parents, but now the situation doesn''t allow him, so he can only obey the trend.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s unfair to you, but there''s no way." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said that she understood Qin Chu. Although Qin Chu agreed, she was reluctant.


    "There''s nothing we can do. When things come, solve them." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Then Yang Taishang called two black guards, "pass the supreme decree. Qin Chu, the leader of Jinyang law enforcement team, is no longer the leader of law enforcement team from now on. He is promoted to elder. Gu Junlan is in charge of Jinyang law enforcement team. Go back and pass the decree!"


    "Elder Qin!" After the black guard left, the two elders of the city master''s mansion gave a fist to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, people were polite, so we should respect them.


    "Elder Xianwu At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have mixed up. " Looking at Qin Chu, the Celestial Master said that he knew that no one could afford to touch Qin Chu in Xianwu city. It should be said that no one in the whole Xianwu continent could provoke Qin Chu at will. Qin Chu made great contributions to Xianwu continent. Who can''t get along with Qin Chu? Will Yang Taishang, Nan Xuan, and the Celestial Master allow him? What''s more, there is a black prison master behind Qin Chu.


    When Yang Taishang and others communicated with each other about the next situation, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is in the period of cultivation promotion, and he needs to meditate when he has time.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, there was more energy in the big array. You can practice in the big array, and you can control your secret treasure to absorb aura." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I''ll try it in!" Qin Chu said.


    When he entered the grand array, the early Qin Dynasty inspired six pieces of zhenlingshi to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It wasn''t long before he felt the difference. The intensity of aura increased a lot.


    He began to practice meditation with his knees crossed. He didn''t take pills. He wanted to feel the effect.


    After the beginning of cultivation, Qin Chu felt that the effect of cultivation was similar to that of taking pills, and it was not only effective for the cultivation of vitality, but also more helpful for the cultivation of soul power.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul was improved quickly by using the soul crystal, but it was slow by not using the soul crystal. Now this problem has been solved. Practicing in the Honghuang Liuhe formation not only saved him Qiyuan pill, but also improved his progress in the cultivation of soul power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to practice. Outside of the great array, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuan were still communicating.


    "Yang Taishang, you Xianwu city have produced talented people. You are in your twenties. The future is limitless." Nanxuan said.


    "How to say, it''s not Xianwu city that produces talents. It''s Xianwu city that is lucky. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came from Shengwu mainland and was forced to stay in Xianwu city. The venerable in his twenties is really proud, and he''s not an ordinary venerable. He''s a venerable who can fight beyond his level." Yang Taishang said that she was not stingy of the praise of Qin Chu."Indeed! We have been fighting for several times without any achievements. When the early Qin Dynasty arrived, we killed two respected people. Why can''t we have such talents in 100000 mountains? " Nan Xuan said that he was also very optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "One hundred thousand mountains What''s the matter with your bloodthirsty silver wolves? How did they get pushed to the Tongtian mountains? They seem to have a good relationship with Qin Chu. " Yang Taishang remembered what Qin Chu had said to her.


    "You know some things, Yang Taishang. I don''t care much about 100000 mountains. Before, the golden wolves were strong, and they were in charge of the order of 100000 mountains. Later, with the rise of the two winged tigers, there was a battle between them. In line with the principle of scouring the waves and remaining elites in the battle, I have a laissez faire attitude. After the two winged tigers gained power, the golden tigers won The wolf clan and its clans are located in the core area of 100000 mountains. The bloodthirsty silver wolf clan has a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty, which is a headache. " Nan Xuan rubbed his forehead.


    "How could the early Qin Dynasty have relations with the descendants of bloodthirsty silver wolves?" Asked the venerable.


    "I''m not very clear about some of the details in the middle. In the early Qin Dynasty, I went to Tongtian mountain range, so they had some communication." Yang Taishang said.


    Nan Xuan thought for a moment, "later, I''ll ask the beginning of Qin Dynasty to see what happened. If there is friendship, I''ll deal with it. Good luck will be dealt with in the way of good luck."


    Qin Chu, who was practicing in the great array of six harmonies, was very excited. He saved a lot of resources. The most important thing was that his training speed was higher than before.

 Chapter 0683

    Yang Taishang, Jiang Yun and others have been waiting for Qin Chu to come out and plan to talk more, but when Qin Chu entered the Honghuang Liuhe formation, he did not come out.


    The practitioners of Xuanwu world didn''t attack, and the days slipped away day by day. After meditating for half a month, the beginning of Qin Dynasty came out of the Liuhe formation.


    "What''s the matter with you? Once you go in, it''s half a month?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jiang Yun said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The aura in the big array is quite strong, and the cultivation effect of not taking pills is also very good, so I stayed in it for a few more days." Qin Chu was a little embarrassed and said that it was really inappropriate to leave a group of elders aside and go to the big array to practice.


    "Because you are better than the others." Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang nodded.


    Qin Chu took out a teapot and made a pot of tea. He was a junior in this group, so he had to be humble.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are very familiar with the bloodthirsty silver wolves outside our 100000 mountains?" Nan Xuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Yes, I''m going to go to tongtianfeng later to see if they have seven level pills." Qin Chu said.


    "They have materials for you?" Nan Xuan looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It will be given to me. It should be said that it will be exchanged. I will help them refine some pills. Yang Taishang and Shigong, don''t look at me. I provide them with elixir to promote them quickly. At the same time, I have reached an agreement with them. They promise that they will never invade the territory of the human world. "


    "Well done!" Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s reasonable for both sides to take what they need. The monster practitioners are too short of elixir resources." Nanxuan said.


    "I just don''t know if they have seven level pills." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some expectation in his heart. At present, it is difficult to collect level 7 materials in the world of human practitioners. I just don''t know if there are 100000 mountains in the area where human beings have not set foot.


    "Level 7 materials are scarce everywhere, but there may be some among the monsters in the 100000 mountains. You can also find them yourself." Nanxuan said.


    "Well I''ll find it myself, and I''ll be beaten out! " Qin Chu shook his head. He was not afraid of fighting, but he was not willing to take risks or cause a big disturbance.


    "No, you can take this thing with you when you enter 100000 mountains. All the monsters will not attack you." Nan Xuan took out a scale and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Looking at the scales in Nan Xuan''s hand, Qin Chu doesn''t know what to say. He has no friendship with Nan Xuan, so it''s not appropriate to accept other people''s things directly.


    "Qin Chu, take it! There is the smell of nanxuan saint on this scale, so if you take this scale, you will not be attacked by monsters in the territory of 100000 mountains. " Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took the scales into his hands and said, "thank you, Mr. Nan. It will be convenient for me to collect the materials of Dan medicine in 100000 mountains."


    "Don''t mention it. You can be recognized by the bloodthirsty wolf king group. I admire them very much. They are tyrannical and don''t want to give a chance to talk when they meet human practitioners." Nan Xuan said he didn''t know much about it.


    "The situation is similar to what my predecessors said. To have a peaceful and friendly exchange with them, I first got to know a master Bai Yujiao. Under his introduction, the bloodthirsty wolf king group didn''t attack me, and then they got along well." Qin Chu said.


    Hearing that Qin Chu said about Bai Yujiao, Nan Xuan asked a few more questions, then nodded, "those who have disappeared these years are in Tongtian peak..."


    "He didn''t offend you, did he? You can''t go to trouble just because I say where he lives! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that he had a lot to say. If he brought trouble to Bai Yujiao, he would be guilty.


    "Ha ha! You are also a friend. Bai Yujiao is a descendant of us. He is a bit stubborn in character, so we are too concerned. If you don''t tell me, we still don''t know that he went to tongtianfeng. " Nan Xuan said with a smile that he was more and more appreciative of Qin Chu and worthy of his friends, which was one of the limits of his personality.


    After hearing Nan Xuan''s words, Qin Chu was relieved. At least he knew that Bai Yujiao would not be in trouble.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s the situation of your alchemy now?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s OK. You can refine the seventh level elixir." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that there was nothing to be modest about. It had spread in Xianwu city.


    Yang Taishang thought for a moment and said, "I''m a little uneasy in my recent cultivation. Give me some Qingxin pills. The materials are just the same as those used to make weapons."


    Qin chuxiao, took out a bottle of Qingxin Dan and handed it to Yang Taishang, "the effect of Qingxin Dan is good, but restlessness is a problem of mood."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang glared at Qin Chu angrily, because some things were caused by Qin Chu.


    "Nephew, get me some seven level elixir. I have seven level elixir on my body. It can improve my taste and style." Jiang Yun said.


    Qin Chu smiles and takes three bottles of pills for Jiang Yun, one of the best Qiyuan pills, one of Qingxin pills and one of Jiedu pills.


    "If you give your uncle three bottles, just give me one?" Yang Taishang is not satisfied. She takes Qin Chu as her own person, but Qin Chu is not kind.However, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he filled two bottles of the elixir for Yang Taishang, and then gave it to both the heaven God and Nan Xuan. He couldn''t favor one over the other.


    "This seat is not for nothing. Here are some materials for you to take." Yang Taishang gave Qin Chu a storage ring.


    Then other people, too, took out some pills to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the early Qin Dynasty set up the alchemy furnace and started alchemy. He emphasized principles in his work. When others took materials, he gave out pills. Three materials and one pill.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, others were watching.


    Because many seven level elixirs have been refined. In the early Qin Dynasty, refining seven level elixirs was easy and easy. It was like running water, and soon a batch of elixirs came out.


    After refining the elixir, the early Qin Dynasty sent out the elixir. The materials he should receive and the ones he shouldn''t receive should be handed in.


    Originally, Jiang Yun wanted to refuse, but the celestial Lord shook his head and asked Jiang Yun to accept it. He understood what Qin Chu thought. If he took other people''s materials instead of pills, he would owe him human kindness. After two days of refining, Qin Chu turned some materials into pills and gave them to several people present. Some of the materials that should be collected entered his storage ring.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you made money this time. In the future, you don''t need to consider the problem of resources." Yang Taishang said.


    "Not yet! What I want to refine most is the soul elixir. At present, there is no soul herb in circulation. Without the main materials, it can''t be refined. " Qin Chu said.


    "Soul grass There seems to be, or it seems to be, in 100000 mountains. " Nanxuan said.

 Chapter 0684

    "Soul grass? Then I can buy it at a high price! " Qin Chu was a little excited.


    "You don''t need to buy it. Later on, you go to Shiwandashan and I''ll find it for you. As for you, just take out some pills according to the rules of your alchemists." Nanxuan said, he returned the favor and got the demand! Acquisition, that''s not good for him? What kind of resources are important for the purchase of crystal and resources?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Nan Xuan and said, "Nan Da Ren has been bothering."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry at all. The pills you refined in the early Qin Dynasty are wonderful." Nan Xuan said with a smile.


    The matter is settled, but it can''t be done for the time being, because neither the early Qin Dynasty nor nanxuan can leave this area. The battle is not over, it can be said that it has just begun.


    Not to mention the early Qin Dynasty and Nan Xuan, others are the same. They can''t leave this area. It''s too much manpower here.


    After communicating with you for a while, I teased little golden claw and asked him to move around. Don''t run too far. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to practice in the array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he went to practice, Yang Taishang and others exchanged views on the current situation.


    "At present, it''s unrealistic to fight in and solve the problem. There are five saints on the other side, but in Qiwu continent, the current situation is that the black prison garrison officer can''t come over, and the other saints have no news, so we two saints can fight, and we can''t fight in." Yang Taishang said.


    "Although we don''t want to admit that we can''t do it, it''s just like this. If Qin Chu doesn''t come, we can''t keep it." Nan Xuan shook his head. Although his words were a little destructive to his own power, the fact could not erase them.


    "It''s good to be able to hold on. If we can hold on, we can find a way to change the situation. I''m worried about whether we can hold on to the current situation." The venerable of the firmament said his own opinion.


    "There should be no problem. After being blessed by the secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty, this area is stable and can support the top defensive array. Later, I can arrange another defensive array on the basis of this array in front of me, but the early Qin Dynasty can''t leave for the moment." Yang Taishang said.


    "He is not from Xianwu mainland, but he needs to pay here. This is what Xianwu mainland owes him. We should remember that." Nanxuan said.


    "I don''t know if I owe you. Now the situation has fixed the beginning of Qin here, which has delayed his cultivation and his growth." Yang Taishang sighed. The doom of Xianwu land appeared. It should be on the top of other practitioners in Xianwu land, not on the shoulders of the early Qin Dynasty. However, it is useless for other people to come except for the stable space of Tianling stele in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Yang Taishang''s words, everyone was silent, because this is a fact, and we can''t change it.


    "In this way, the Lord Yang arranged for a man to take the keepsake of this place and go to 100000 mountains to get back the soul grass in the cultivation area of this place first, and other high-level soul grass will wait for us to go back." Nan Xuan thought for a moment and said.


    Yang Taishang waved and called the leader of Tiewei. After nanxuan told him the situation, he gave him a token and asked him to go to 100000 mountains to help him.


    On the fourth day after the second practice in the early Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of Xuanwu world attacked again. The result of the battle was that the practitioners of Xuanwu world left a corpse of the venerable and were beaten back. This time, their performance was not as good as the last time. The main reason was that the first time they controlled the Honghuang Liuhe formation, the early Qin Dynasty was still a little unfamiliar. This time, they were more skilled than before The power of the great array is really brought into play.


    Once again, he repelled the practitioners of Xuanwu world, and the Yang Taishang, Nan Xuan, and Tian Qiong Zun were at ease, because the situation was really stable.


    After communicating with you for a while, Qin Chu entered the Honghuang Liuhe formation and planned to continue to practice. He wanted to enjoy the feeling of practicing in the great formation very much. The day before yesterday, his spirit of Shengxu boxing was also promoted to a higher level.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang also entered the grand array.


    "My Lord is here. Is there something wrong?" Qin Chu asked, the central area of Honghuang Liuhe array is his territory, but it''s the array arranged by Yang Taishang. She can go in and out freely, unless Qin Chu controls the town boundary stone.


    "Nothing, just a few words with you." Yang Taishang said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the tea set and the teahouse, put on two more chairs, asked Yang Taishang to sit down, and made another pot of tea.


    "Now this situation is binding you here, which is a very helpless thing." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. It''s very important for me to practice in this big battle."


    "If you delay your basic improvement, then you can cultivate sword and boxing. According to the normal situation, you can cultivate sword and boxing before your venerable. Then there will be a big explosion after the soul power condenses into a soul pearl. You can cultivate intermediate sword and boxing. Take your time with the rest!" Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "My basic cultivation doesn''t delay much. My cultivation potential has an impact, but it doesn''t matter much. Although I don''t have the support of Qingtian tower, I can control the Honghuang Liuhe formation, gather the power of heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth to refine the potential." Qin Chu said.Yang Tai nodded. "This seat will arrange people to secretly investigate the whereabouts of the last town boundary stone. If there is a complete celestial tablet, then there will be no problem here."


    "The last piece of town boundary stone is hard to find. There is no news at all!" Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang was silent for a moment, "not before, does not mean that there will be no future. When the time comes and the opportunity comes, the last town boundary stone will appear."


    "Well, you can see the arrangement, but if you want to make too much publicity and have a great influence, others will think of me. That''s trouble." Qin Chu said.


    After entering the venerable realm, Qin Chu was not very worried about the leakage of zhenjieshi. The people who could threaten him in Xianwu mainland should not attack him. The people who want to attack him are not his opponents, but it''s better to hide or hide.


    After a few words with Qin Chu, Yang Taishang left Dazhen. Now Dazhen is Qin Chu''s territory. If Qin Chu wants to practice, she won''t disturb her.


    Yang Taishang left, and he began to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He not only used the Honghuang Liuhe array to absorb aura, but also used the heaven and earth pressure of Honghuang Liuhe array to refine his sword power.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the Honghuang Liuhe array was used to gather the general situation of the heaven and the earth, the Yang Taishang, the South Taishang and the tianqiongzun outside the array were shocked. Yang Taishang even rushed into the array. She was worried that it was the practitioners of Xuanwu world who attacked.


    When she rushed into the array and saw that the pressure of Honghuang Liuhe array was on Qin Chu, she understood what was going on. She didn''t expect Qin Chu to be so fierce.


    Seeing that Yang Taishang came out of the array, Nan Xuan and the celestial God surrounded him and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 0685

    "It''s nothing. He practiced at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He refined his own power with the help of the power of heaven and earth gathered by the great array." Yang Taishang said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had said that she wanted to cultivate power with the help of the heaven and earth''s power. But she thought that it was just a small fight. She didn''t expect that the whole formation was in operation.


    "Run the whole array to refine the power Tough enough Nan Xuan said that he was very clear about the power of Honghuang Liuhe formation. The venerable of Xuanwu world was blocked by suppression, and the fighting power of the saints was weakened. But now it was used for cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, and I can''t accept it.


    "The movement of the great array consumes a lot of spirit stones, but it doesn''t matter. We have got this spirit stone out of the sky mountain." The venerable heaven said that Qin Chu was his disciple''s son and his apprentice, so he was willing to pay and didn''t want to see anything unsatisfied caused by Qin Chu.


    "Heaven, you are so thoughtful. The Honghuang Liuhe formation contains the spirit gathering formation. In addition to requiring a lot of spirit stones in the early stage of layout and operation, it doesn''t consume a lot of spirit stones in the later stage. Besides, even if we consume a lot of spirit stones, Xianwu City can afford it. It''s no problem to provide some cultivation help for the elders of Xianwu city!" Yang Taishang said.


    It is said that in the early Qin Dynasty, after gathering the power of heaven and earth, he began to practice. Now there are only two things he needs to do. One is to preside over the array and prevent the practitioners of the mysterious world from invading; the other is to speed up his self-improvement.


    With the passage of time, the master of the black prison, the master of Gu city and the Da Qin bieyuan all got the message from Yang Taishang. Everyone''s heart was calm. The master of the black prison left a soul pearl for Shang Ruoyu. He told him that he had something to tell himself, and then left Xianwu city.


    Xianwu City area can be said to have been completely stabilized. Before, the forces of Hu Lai, who belonged to Wuliang Mountain area, had been washed away. Yuntianhe and Yang Xiangwu were still imprisoned in the prison of the city master''s mansion. In Gu''s mind, they were both dead. The reason why they didn''t kill him was that he didn''t want to solve the problem secretly. He wanted to wait for Wuliang Mountain area to be completely stabilized and attack Xuanwu world When the matter is completely announced, we can solve the problems of Yun Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu.


    The depression of the Yun family and the Yang family is accompanied by the rise of the Qin family.


    It has been announced in Xianwu city that Qin became the elder of Xianwu city in the early days of Qin Dynasty. In addition, the collapse of the Yuns and the Yangs created some industrial gaps, and most of them were taken over by the Qin family. This matter was discussed by Gu Chengzhu and Shang Ruoyu. Some industries were bought directly, and some industries were rented. After all, the Lingshi of the Qin family is still insufficient.


    As for the shortage of people to run the industry, these are not problems. Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan went back to Shengwu. They wanted to take their daughters to worship their ancestors and, by the way, bring some people to take care of the industry in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan leave, the courtyard is deserted. Only when Xiao ape Wang, Zi Luan and Bai Yu don''t practice can they have a good time.


    It is worth mentioning that the little ape King became the venerable. Shortly after the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty, he also rushed to the seventh level venerable realm. Ziluan, like shangshuyu, was the peak of the seventh level venerable realm. In order to prepare for the impact of the seventh level venerable realm, Baiyu''s promotion was also very rapid, mainly because everyone worked very hard.


    There is no figure of Qin Chu in Xianwu city. Many people think that Qin Chu broke through the venerable realm and began to close the door for promotion. They never thought that Qin Chu was not in Xianwu City, but guarding the channel of different worlds.


    It took a whole month to practice, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty stopped practicing. One month''s practice deepened the Shengxu sword power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and promoted it to a higher level. In addition to the improvement of the sword power, the vitality cultivation and soul power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty have been greatly improved, but there is still a long way to go to break through. After all, the seventh level venerable It needs a lot of vitality energy and soul power energy to upgrade one level. It takes time to precipitate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came out of the Liuhe formation, Yang Taishang, Nan Xuan, and the Celestial Master, who had been meditating, stopped practicing.


    The little golden claw catches the beast. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fire starts. The emperor Yang starts the fire. A table of roast game comes out, and everyone drinks comfortably.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your accomplishments have been greatly improved!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Nan Xuan said that although the cultivation level of the beginning of Qin Dynasty had not been improved, he could detect the changes of the inside information of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK, mainly because we can''t waste time. If we need to improve, we need to improve." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Chu again, Nan Xuan handed a storage ring to Qin Chu.


    Some surprised to see South Xuan, Qin early soul power exploration, found the storage ring inside the soul grass.


    This discovery surprised Qin Chu very much, didn''t it mean that when this side was stable, we would go to get the soul grass?


    "This is the one Yang Taishang sent to get in the 100000 mountains. You can refine it into pills. This will not affect your promotion." Nanxuan said.


    "Soul grass I can refine the soul elixir. " When Qin Chu said that, he took out the alchemy furnace. As an alchemist, he was very excited about refining novel pills.


    Because there are seven levels of alchemy in the fire, the refining of the soul elixir is not difficult in the early Qin Dynasty, and the best soul elixir came out in a short time.


    He looked at it first, and after he was sure there was no problem, Qin Chu handed the pill to Nan Xuan, and then continued to refine it.A bottle of soul elixir was passed around in the hands of Nan Xuan and Yang Taishang. Everyone found the unique smell on it and knew that it was a rare good elixir.


    After refining for a day and a half, the early Qin Dynasty changed all the soul grasses into soul elixirs, with nearly 150 bottles.


    Take out 50 bottles of soul elixir and give it to Nan Xuan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You need it most, keep it all!" Nan Xuan didn''t take it. He anxiously asked Yang Taishang to send someone to take the soul grass, hoping that the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty would not be delayed.


    "No! We have to follow the previous agreement, and I''m very happy to harvest some soul elixirs. " Qin Chu insisted on his own decision, some things are the bottom line problem, but also the rules.


    Seeing the insistence of Qin Chu, Nan Xuan said nothing more. He knew that Qin Chu would not accept it. If it was him, he would make the same decision as Qin Chu and would not easily accept other people''s favor.


    Later, the beginning of Qin Dynasty gave Yang Taishang, Tian Qiong Zun and Jiang Yun pills, but the three refused. How could they accept the pills that the beginning of Qin Dynasty also needed.


    Yang Taishang and others didn''t pick up, and the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t help it. After two days'' rest, they entered the Honghuang Liuhe formation to practice again.


    Wuliang Mountain area is stable, and the whole Qiwu continent, except Yunwu continent, is unstable, because many practitioners find that the continent is moving and converges towards Xianwu continent.

 Chapter 0686

    . Mainland China Mobile, this is a major event. Many practitioners of venerable realm explore the boundless sea, communicate with other practitioners and understand the situation, but no one knows what''s going on.


    Yang Taishang, Nan Xuan and others all know about it, and they know what''s going on. Yang Taishang didn''t say that she didn''t believe in Nan Xuan and the heaven. It''s a secret belonging to the early Qin Dynasty, and it''s not suitable for him to say.


    "It''s a good thing that the Qiwu continents are converging together. Once the Qiwu continents are converging, the power of the world will become stronger and the space will be stable. I discovered this before, but I didn''t want to develop so fast. According to the current trend, the unification of the Qiwu continents is a matter of time!" Nanxuan said.


    "There is another question. Now that the Qiwu mainland is not gathering together, the Yunwu mainland has not moved. What''s the situation?" The venerable of the sky said that he was puzzled in his heart.


    Nan Xuan shook his head. He didn''t understand the situation.


    Staying in the Honghuang Liuhe formation, Qin Chu tried to improve himself. He didn''t care what happened outside. He only occasionally explored the situation of the practitioners of Xuanwu world, but he didn''t find anything.


    Inside the array is a space passage. Every time he went to the place where Wuliang''s grandfather kept his sculptures, he was beaten out. This is because he is powerful and fast, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty could not find out the dynamics of the practitioners of the Xuanwu world, so he had to go back to the great array to practice and guard the great array at the same time.


    Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan return to Xianwu city from Shengwu mainland. The Qin family of Zhuque family comes to the city, and Qingyi and Qin Lingxi come. The uncle Tianye of Qinglong family arranges for mother-in-law Yu. His daughter and son-in-law need help. How can he ignore it.


    With enough personnel, daqinbieyuan began its real development and became a first-class force in Xianwu city.


    Qin Lingxi missed his nephew, but he couldn''t go home at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t leave Honghuang Liuhe formation. After all, zhenjieshi was his and Taiyang couldn''t control it.


    Besides the Honghuang Liuhe array, Yang Taishang also arranged two sets of defensive array to strengthen the sealing strength of the space passageway.


    As time goes by, spring comes and goes, and in the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed.


    On this day, early Qin came out of the Liuhe formation, mainly because his mother Zhen Xueyan, aunt Qin Lingxi and his wife came to see him. Zhen Xueyan was still holding a little girl.


    This little girl is not an ordinary girl, he is the little princess of Zhuque saint, Qinchu''s sister, qinshuang!


    Qin Chu bent down and picked up Qin Shuang, "mother, aunt, you don''t have to come here often for such a long journey."


    "Nothing happened at home, so I came with Ruoyu and yu''er." Zhen Xueyan said that this is their second visit to Wuliang Mountain area. Every other year, they will come here. Don''t worry, they miss Qin Chu very much.


    Uncle Yu and mother Yu put the food and wine in the storage ring. A group of people outside the array drink and chat together.


    In the past two years, there have been many changes near the entrance of the space passageway. Some attics have been built around. The practitioners of Xianwu mainland who live here all have their own attics for rest and cultivation, and some of them belong to the early Qin Dynasty. However, he doesn''t go in very much. In the past two years, he has spent almost all his time in the big array and has been in the state of cultivation.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the accomplishments were improved a lot, one level a year, and now he is the third level leader. The cultivation of power is also progressing rapidly. Now he is the peak of the fourth level sword power and the fourth level boxing power, which is the realm of intermediate power.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Qin zhanye and Shang Shuyu both broke through to the realm of veneration.


    Qin zhanye broke through to the venerable realm because he had accumulated a lot in recent years. Shangshuyu was able to rush to the venerable realm because the early Qin Dynasty provided her with some soul elixirs to help her improve her soul power.


    Although I only saw Qin Chu a few times, Qin Shuang was very close to Qin Chu and always wanted to be hugged by Qin Chu, which made Qin Chu very happy.


    Looking at Qin Chu and Qin Shuang playing, Zhen Xueyan wants to say that Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu should have their own children, but she can''t say that. Qin Chu always stays at the entrance of the space passageway, and has little time with his wife.


    "Is everything going well at home?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Everything goes well, but your aunt is very tired. Some things are handled by your aunt and uncle Qingyi." Snow said.


    "Auntie, uncle Qingyi, I''ve worked hard for you. You worry about me in Shengwu mainland. Now it''s still the same in Xianwu mainland!" Early Qin poured wine for Qin Lingxi and Qingyi. Qingyi is now his uncle, but he prefers to call him uncle.


    "I''m busy with your work. I have a sense of accomplishment. I''m afraid I won''t be busy." Qin Lingxi said with a smile, nephew excellent, she was happy.


    After drinking wine with Yang Taishang, Nan Xuan, and Tian Qiong, Qin Chu took his family to his own pavilion to have a rest.


    After talking with his family for a while, Qin Chu was relieved. Now the Qin family of Daqin bieyuan is really firmly established in Xianwu city. There are many industries, and they are all on the right track. Shang Ruoyu took the income from the industry and bought all the previously rented industries, becoming the real East and West belonging to the Qin family.In Xianwu City, all the power lies in the city master''s office. But will the city master''s office easily suppress anyone? Unless it is abandoning Xianwu City, otherwise the industry is the industry, whose property is its own.


    "Everything is good at home, then I''m relieved. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m completely stable here. There''s no danger. Both Yang Taishang and Nan Xuan are top strong, mainly because of our strong defense." Qin Chu comforted his mother, aunt and wife.


    "We are quite relieved to know that you are safe." Zhenxueyan nodded.


    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and said, "elder martial sister, you are the venerable now. It''s OK to cross the boundless sea. Take time to prepare some spirit stones for Qingyun sect. It''s hard to develop a sect without resources."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to zhuquezong later." Shangshuyu said.


    "Well, that''s fine!" Qin Chu said.


    The Qin family stayed with Qin Chu for half a month, and then left.


    "We need to set up a teleportation array. Someone, please tell Gu Chengzhu to come." Seeing off her family, Qin Chu returns to the great array to practice. Yang Taishang makes a decision. She thinks that the regional communication between Xianwu city and Wuliang Mountain must be strengthened. There are few crystals to transmit, so we have to find a way.


    Half a month later, Gu Chengzhu came, and Yang Taishang took him to the attic of his cultivation.


    "Elder martial sister, the five continents converge towards Xianwu, but the boundless sea area is too big. It will take some years to gather them together. As for zhenjieshi, there is no news at all." Gu Chengzhu said that in the past two years, he has been looking for the town boundary stone under the arrangement of Yang Taishang, but he has no whereabouts.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Taishang understood that the town boundary stone was the chance of the early Qin Dynasty, and other people had no chance to find it.

 Chapter 0687

    This situation makes people very helpless. At the present stage, the early Qin Dynasty was unable to leave this area, so how to find the town boundary stone?


    After thinking about it, Yang Taishang tells Gu Chengzhu to continue to inquire about the news of zhenjieshi. It''s best to have news, but there''s no way if there''s no news.


    Gu Chengzhu nodded, Yang Taishang couldn''t leave the space passageway area, he had to bear some things.


    "It''s very important to set up a transmission line with Wuliang city in the future Yang Taishang said the main purpose of calling Lord Gu to come here.


    "OK, don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll deal with it when I go back." Gu Chengzhu nodded.


    Gu Chengzhu is busy. Yang Taishang looks at the big array area, and then goes back to the attic where he has a rest.


    Now the practitioners who are stationed outside the great array usually rest in the pavilions. They told Qin Chu that once the opponent attacked, they would shake the great array and they would fight.


    In the Honghuang Liuhe array, the early Qin Dynasty was practicing meditation with his knees crossed. There was a lot of energy around his body and strong pressure. All these were the effects of his controlling the array. The strong energy could make him practice faster. The heaven and earth''s general pressure could refine his Shengxu sword power.


    After more than two years of cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the third level of venerable, and the middle level of venerable was still one step away. Shengxu sword power and Shengxu boxing power reached the fourth level peak, and they were about to break through. During this period, he was in a state of precipitation.


    For more than two years, Xuanwu world has never given up its attack on Xianwu mainland, but every attack has been repulsed. In the early Qin Dynasty, the suppression power of controlling the great array was stronger and stronger. After all, his ability now is different from that when he first entered the venerable realm. As his strength increased, the power of the great array also increased.


    In an attic, nanxuan and the heaven are drinking wine.


    "You are a great pupil! Now it''s on the edge of promotion. After another promotion, it''s hard to say the strength. " Nanxuan said.


    "As a matter of fact, I''m a member of a generation. I''m instructing the Warring States, but I don''t have any instruction for the early Qin Dynasty." The venerable man in the sky said that he thought that he was worthy of his name, but in fact he was not.


    "Well, you''ll be content! But it''s not appropriate to bind him here, but there''s no way to solve it. " Nanxuan said.


    "There''s no way. I can''t do without him now." Said the venerable one.


    Yang Taishang meditates in the pavilion and enters the realm of saints. There are few resources to support the cultivation. He gathers the energy of heaven and earth by himself, and then slowly turns it into his own energy.


    The other masters are also in a state of meditation and cultivation. Everyone knows that this is an extraordinary period. They don''t know when a war will start. Only when they have strength can they protect themselves and defeat their opponents. When the key point is that they don''t have enough strength, they may lose their lives.


    The early Qin Dynasty also helped them to refine some pills. Of course, it wasn''t made in vain, because everyone worked hard for Xianwu mainland, so the early Qin Dynasty reduced the cost of refining pills. Instead of three materials, he gave one pill for two materials.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a big war outside Xianwu city. It was a war between Gu Chengzhu and unintentional Zun. The unintentional Zun was defeated and defeated by Gu Chengzhu. This changed the ranking of the venerable in Xianwu mainland. The three top venerable became the four top venerable, and the unintentional Zun became the bottom one.


    This time, it was an unintentional master who went to Xianwu city to inquire about the news. He was found by the owner of Xianwu city. The angry Gu Chengzhu directly attacked him and defeated him strongly. He kept a low profile for countless years and rose in one move. Gu Chengzhu let Xianwu mainlanders know his strength.


    After defeating the unintentional master, Lord Gu began to set up a teleportation array. This is a major event.


    In Xianwu City, the industry of the Qin family is becoming more and more prosperous, and everyone knows that the Qin family has not really made efforts. The seven level elixir of the early Qin Dynasty has not appeared. If Daqin bieyuan plays the business of pills, it will be more powerful.


    Qingyi, qinlingxi and QingHan managed the Qin family''s industry in an orderly way.


    In the face of the good situation of daqinbieyuan, the only regret of the Qin family is that Qin Chu is not here, and has been tied up in the space passageway of Wuliang Mountain.


    "Husband, when will my son come back?" True snow speech face with a trace of sadness, although early Qin is very safe, but has not been at home, is not a thing.


    "Xue Yan, it''s a special time, and there''s no way to do it. Carry it for a while. After the situation is completely stable, his son will come back. Although he has paid, it''s also a great merit. It''s good for him to have a foothold in Xianwu in the future." Qin zhanye said that men and women look at things from different angles. Women care more about their families.


    After listening to Qin zhanye''s words, Zhen Xueyan said nothing more. She also knew that her husband was telling the truth.


    When Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan communicate, Luo Jin comes to the courtyard of Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan.


    "Long Luo is here. Is there something wrong?" Qin zhanye said hello.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you''re bored, just come and sit down. Now five continents, including Shengwu continent, are converging towards Xianwu continent. According to this situation, it''s the general trend that several continents are united. At that time, the practitioners of other continents will inevitably have conflicts, and it''s also a troubled time." Luo Jing said."Since ancient times, after the world of Qiwu was broken, the seven continents have not been gathered together. If several continents come together, the situation will inevitably change." Qin zhanye said.


    "Since we know that the period of turmoil is coming, we should be more stable." Luo Jing said that he was worried that the industry of daqinbieyuan would expand too fast, and then there would be trouble.


    "Elder Luo is very reasonable. I''ll talk to Qingyi and Lingxi later." Qin zhanye said.


    After Luo Jin left, Qin zhanye first found Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, then Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu, and then said Luo Jin''s opinion.


    "Elder Luo''s worry is reasonable. When several continents come together, the practitioners must move. It is inevitable that the situation will be turbulent. If we spread the stall too large, we will be impacted." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Who dares to beat the attention of our daqinbieyuan, and don''t kill them when my husband comes back!" Shangshuyu said coldly.


    "To avoid it or to avoid it, just keep the current situation." Shang Ruoyu said that no one knows the future situation and has to be cautious.


    At the entrance of Wuliang Mountain, the central area of Honghuang Liuhe formation vibrated, and the heaven and earth pressure of the confluence of the great formation retreated a little. It was the sword power of the early Qin Dynasty that changed from level 4 to level 5. The early Qin Dynasty planned to stabilize it, and then went to see the mysterious world.

 Chapter 0688

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that his waist was harder. After stabilizing his mood for a while, he controlled the strength of heaven and earth''s power of Honghuang Liuhe formation and began to stabilize his state.


    After stabilizing the virtual sword of the six heavenly saints, Qin Chu took a breath and stood up. Then he went out of the Honghuang Liuhe formation. He went out from another direction. He wanted to see the situation of the practitioners in the Xuanwu world.


    Out of the big battle, the early Qin Dynasty entered the space channel.


    Before, there was a little distance between the Honghuang Liuhe array and the space passageway. Later, Yang Taishang strengthened the array. After the array was extended, it came into contact with the space passageway. It can be said that the whole space passageway was wrapped by the Honghuang Liuhe array.


    As soon as Qin Chu arrived at the middle area of the entrance of the space passage, where Wuliang''s ancestors kept their sculptures, he was attacked by several people at the same time. This was his holy virtual sword. He retreated when he was attacked, but he was not surrounded by others. Once surrounded, he would be killed.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" A roar, a sword gas toward Qin Chu''s back to kill.


    With Feng Ying''s body, Qin Chu evaded his opponent''s sword. He knew that he was in the wasteland of Xuanwu world cultivator. The wasteland Saint lurked in Wuliang Mountain of Xianwu continent before, and now he is the leader of Xuanwu world cultivator.


    After rushing out of the space passageway and entering the Honghuang Liuhe formation, the early Qin Dynasty was safe. The Honghuang Liuhe formation area was his territory, and he was very safe in the formation.


    An old man in Yin Yang robe appears at the entrance of the space passage. His triangular eyes are full of fierce light. He is the father of the unintentional venerable, the saint of the wasteland.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" Standing at the entrance of the space passage, the sage of the wasteland angrily scolded. He knew who the early Qin was. It was the early Qin who controlled the defensive array and blocked the attack of Xuanwu world.


    "Old bastard, you are powerful, you come in!" He was scolded by the sage of the wasteland. Naturally, the early Qin Dynasty would not be indifferent and went back to work.


    Knowing that there was no way to crack it, it was useless to enter the great array. The saint of the wasteland did not enter, so he stood at the entrance of the space passage and began to scold Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the old bastard would curse each other. He began to scold the saint of the wasteland.


    Yang Taishang, who heard the voice, went into the battle and came to the side of Qin Chu. He scolded the saint of the wasteland with Qin Chu.


    Scold excited, Yang Taishang bent down to pick up a stone toward the wasteland Saint hit in the past, "kill you old dog."


    By the beginning of Qin and Yang Taishang scold together, the wasteland saint can''t stand it. After staring at Yang Taishang and Qin Chu, he retreats back to the space channel.


    "An old dog, don''t know what to jump, what do you look at?" Yang Taishang turned his head and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t see anything, but I didn''t expect that the LORD would also curse." Qin Chu said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with swearing. It''s just that you want to or don''t want to. It''s because he''s swearing at you." Yang Taishang said the reason for her swearing.


    "Yang Taishang, don''t curse people in the future. If you want to curse people, just let me do it. I can humiliate you, but you can''t do it." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang did not retort, but changed the topic, "you have made progress, how about going to barbecue to celebrate?"


    "Good! Let''s have some barbecue and have a drink to celebrate. " Qin Chu said.


    Through the array, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang go to the attic of Qin Chu. Qin Chu waves to the little golden claw to catch the beast. Yang Taishang starts to make a fire here.


    "Taishang Yang and early Qin Dynasty, what''s the situation between you two? Why did you start to curse?" Nan Xuan came to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty, and the celestial Lord and Jiang Yun also came.


    Qin Chu and Yang Taishang''s swearing voice is too loud. We all heard it. The main reason is that Qin Chu and Yang Taishang are both temperament. They are very excited about swearing and don''t worry about the size of their voice. Moreover, they don''t swear in a low voice. What''s more, what''s in a low voice is muttering, which has nothing to do with swearing.


    "The old Wang Ba didn''t dare to do it, so he swore, so he didn''t deserve it." Yang Taishang said.


    Nan Xuan laughs and doesn''t say anything. He thinks that few people can hear it and it won''t spread out. If it is spread out, Yang Taishang of Xianwu city will curse people, then he will have a lot of fun.


    Xiaojinzhao caught two wild deer and came back. Qin Chu cleaned them up and baked them.


    Nanxuan and the celestial Lord were waiting without leaving. They were all very familiar. They had wine and barbecue, so they had to wait.


    Eating barbecue and drinking wine, Qin Chu felt very comfortable, mainly because of the breakthrough of sword power, the hard waist, and the strong base.


    After eating and drinking, Yang Taishang, Nan Xuan and Tian Qiong left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the attic and went to bed to have a rest. He was really tired. In the past two years, he has not relaxed and has been working hard.


    Standing at the door of her attic and looking at Qin Chu''s attic, Yang Taishang sighs. She really loves Qin Chu. She really wants Qin Chu to stay at home for a while, but now, Qin Chu can''t go.


    After sleeping for more than two days, Qin Chu got up with five level sword power. Qin Chu felt that no one in the middle class would be his opponent, and even the high class could be killed.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Tai came up to the attic.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, I asked Lord Gu to look for the last piece of town boundary stone, but there was no news." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "It must be difficult to integrate the seven town boundary stones, but it is likely to get stuck in the last one. Let it be!"


    "It can be said that I caused the events in Wuliang Mountain, but I can''t afford to confine you here." Yang Taishang said.


    "The supreme master thinks too much, and it''s not a matter for the Supreme Master. If I have the ability to pay, I''ll pay a little. Let''s not talk about some polite words." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "you are kind and righteous. I know that. Ah, don''t say it!"


    After a trial, he knew that the situation was serious. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t move any more. After stabilizing Shengxu sword for a few days, he began to study Shengxu boxing.


    In the past few years, the cultivation of sword and fist in the early Qin Dynasty went hand in hand, and the breakthrough was just different.


    Before the cultivation of potential, the early Qin Dynasty mastered three kinds of artistic conception: sword, boxing and fighting. Now, the cultivation of potential is based on the combination of Shengxu sword and Shengxu boxing. However, it is not about the subsequent cultivation of fighting spirit, so there is no training. The Shengxu sword and boxing are separated. In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword, boxing and fighting spirit are developed.


    After Shengxu''s boxing was advanced smoothly, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to temper. He had a feeling that his sword bone was almost mature, because he could feel the sword bone, and there was a little rhythm every once in a while.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when they were practicing steadily, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuan received a message that the unintentional master appeared and began to make trouble in Xianwu.


    "This rubbish, he doesn''t want our Xianwu mainland to stabilize. How can we solve it?" Nan Xuan opened his mouth to scold, and looked at Yang Taishang.

 Chapter 0689

    Yang Taishang was silent for a moment. "The unintentional venerable is the top venerable. It''s hard to solve it. Except the saint, it''s hard for others to kill him even if they beat him. In this way, we''ll let people inquire about his news. Once there''s news, we''ll sit in the transmission array and make a quick decision. If we solve it, we''ll come back quickly. There''s no chance for Xuanwu world to seize the gap we left."


    "It''s a bit risky, but it can be done. After all, there is a teleportation array. It won''t waste too much time." Nanxuan said.


    After a few days'' cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the Honghuang Liuhe formation. The next thing he had to do was to precipitate his cultivation. If he had enough heat, he could attack the fourth level venerable and enter the fourth level venerable, which was the middle level venerable. His fighting power would increase.


    There is another thing in the mind of the early Qin Dynasty, that is, the secret place of heavenly fire. He did not explore it, but according to the current situation, the exploration of the secret place of heavenly fire can only be postponed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jiang Yun came to Qin Chu for tea.


    Jiang Yun likes Qin Chu very much and is willing to communicate with him. In fact, not only Jiang Yun, but also the practitioners who guard behind the space passage are willing to deal with Qin Chu.


    In the chat, Jiang Yun said the things that happened to those who didn''t care.


    "As expected, he was born in Xuanwu world. Even if he was not born in Xuanwu world, he was also the descendant of Xuanwu world cultivator, so he would not watch us suppress the attack of Xuanwu world and did not respond, but his strength was very strong and hard to solve." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had some analysis of some things in his mind.


    "You''re right. This guy is the top venerable. Besides the saint, it''s hard to kill him. We can''t care about this." Jiang Yun said.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you can determine his hiding place, I''ll deal with him." Yang Tai came up to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, if you leave, there will be danger here!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he was worried. He was a cultivator who could control the Honghuang Liuhe formation and suppress the Xuanwu world, but he could not resist and fight. The gap between the venerable and the saints was too big, so there was no comparability.


    "With the help of the teleportation array, go and return quickly. This is also the only way to solve the shameless man who has no intention. The master of the black prison can solve him, but he can''t leave the black prison easily. There is no room for any mistakes." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang, "I''ve heard the word" black prison "many times. I don''t know what''s going on. Can you tell me?"


    "Yes, the black prison is not on any continent of Qiwu, but in the middle of the boundless sea between Xianwu and Shengwu. Black prison is a special space. It is an ancient battlefield. It existed in the period of seven martial arts world. There are undead in that ancient battlefield. What is the spirit of the dead? That is, after the death of the practitioners, the power of the soul converges again. They have no thought before they died, only the consciousness of fighting before they died. Because they only have the consciousness of brutal killing, and the images of natural factors in the space of the black prison, they become a unique evil life in the black prison, the black prison soldiers. In addition to the black prison soldiers, the black prison is also connected with other spaces. If the black prison is broken, the practitioners of other spaces may invade the Qiwu continent, which is more terrible than the practitioners of the mysterious world. " Yang Taishang said.


    "So the old man has been guarding the black prison?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, there are black prison wardens from the time of the seven martial arts world. They have been handed down from generation to generation. They are all ambitious and dedicated practitioners, and each of them is a leader of the times with great strength. Your old man is the black prison warden of the current generation." Yang Taishang said, some things Qin Chu didn''t know, but she was very clear.


    "I see. That is to say, the black prison soldiers are terrible." Qin Chu said.


    "In addition to the black prison soldiers produced by the black prison itself, there are also black prison prisoners. In the past, some evil creatures were produced in Qiwu continent, and those who were not easy to kill were exiled to the black prison. Many years have passed, and many prisoners were suppressed in the black prison. In short, there must be no mistakes there. If there are mistakes, it will be a great doom, because every black prison prisoner is a top expert, do you think Ah, in the past, the sword emperor and the immortal sword Saint were all sent to prison. How many years have they been? Those prisoners will not die, they must still be alive. " Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He had realized the importance of black prison.


    "Our seven martial arts world is full of crises. The main reason is that there are too few strong practitioners. Now there are only three saints. They are still tied up and can''t let go." Jiang Yun said.


    "In Shengwu mainland, there is another saint, but I can''t get in touch with him, and I don''t know what the situation is. That one is very powerful, just like the black prison guard, surpassing nanxuan saint and me." Yang Taishang said.


    "Why can''t I get in touch? There are so many great events in Qiwu world that he can''t be unaware of them, can he? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled that Qiwu had a large area, but as a saint, he could not be isolated from the world.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are some things you don''t know. When you get to the land of saints, it becomes a problem to cultivate resources, so some saints leave Qiwu and go to other space worlds near Qiwu to seek opportunities. This is also the past years. There are only a few Saints in Qiwu. Have those saints fallen? No, they just left, just like your master. In order to seek development, they have to go outside. " Yang Taishang said."I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    "They don''t want to compete with their backs for resources, either." Jiang Yun said.


    "My Lord is looking at the arrangement. I have no problem with it." He said that the master of xuanyang and the master of the black prison could not solve the problem.


    "We''ll wait until we get the exact news." Yang Taishang didn''t say die, the one who didn''t want to respect should die, but he was not in a hurry.


    After sitting for a while, Jiang Yun left. Yang Taishang poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "It''s the most important thing to find the last piece of town boundary stone. If you don''t look for it, this chance and opportunity will not exist. When the problem is solved, I''ll look at the array and you go out for a walk."


    "We''ll talk about it then." The beginning of Qin Dynasty said that the Honghuang Liuhe array is the most powerful one, but the supreme Yang can also control it. After all, the array is arranged by the supreme Yang.


    "I recently found that you have unstable energy. What''s the matter?" Yang Taishang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the sword bone of the beginning of Qin Dynasty just moved again.

 Chapter 0690

    "Nothing. Maybe my blood has changed." Qin Chu said.


    "What do you mean? Is your holy bone about to mature? " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded. Some things can''t be concealed from others, especially those who often live beside him. The energy of sword bone is special, and can be felt by those who have profound cultivation.


    "It''s a good thing. When you use the holy bone, it won''t hurt you." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "it''s not good to have the ability but not to let go."


    After communicating with Yang Taishang for a while, Qin entered the core area of Honghuang Liuhe formation and began to practice Zhenyu boxing.


    In addition to Dazhen, Qin Chu could also practice Zhenyu boxing, but he didn''t want to be seen by others. He didn''t want others to think he was showing off, and he didn''t want to be seen by others like a monkey.


    In the Honghuang Liuhe formation, the banging sound of the fist Gang kept coming out. Everyone knew what was going on. They knew it was the practice of the early Qin Dynasty.


    He practiced Zhenyu boxing for a while. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to practice Shengxu sword technique. After a long time, he began to meditate.


    Outside the Honghuang Liuhe array, Gu Chengzhu came out of the transmission array.


    After leaving the teleportation array, Gu Chengzhu directly found Yang Taishang, "elder martial sister, let''s go to see the southern saint. There''s something wrong in the 100000 mountain range. The monsters in the Tongtian mountain range retreat and return to the 100000 array. It seems that they are going to fight."


    Yang too up Leng for a while, "at this time can''t make trouble, we go to see South Xuan saint."


    Seeing the saint of nanxuan, Lord Gu said what he had learned.


    After listening to Gu Chengzhu''s words, Nan Xuan looked at Yang Taishang, "I want to leave for a while. Usually they will toss as much as they like, but not now."


    "Then nanxuansheng will go back and deal with it. It''s better to mobilize some venerable people to Xianwu city to help my younger martial brother catch the unintentional venerable people." Yang Taishang said.


    "Well, I''ll go and come back soon." Nanxuan said.


    After communicating with Yang Taishang, Nan Xuansheng and Gu Chengzhu leave together.


    The purpose of Gu Chengzhu''s coming is to let Nan Xuansheng deal with the affairs in the 100000 mountains. Now Xianwu continent is in an extraordinary period and can''t stand the ups and downs.


    Nanxuan left, and Yang Taishang entered the Honghuang Liuhe formation.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang also began to meditate. She should be more cautious now. After all, nanxuan is gone. She is a saint here, and her strength has decreased a lot. There is a big gap between her strength and that of the practitioners of Xuanwu world. That is to say, there is a great array of six harmonies, or she can''t stop it.


    After several days of cultivation, Qin Chu opened his eyes, and his soul power was still improving, but his vitality cultivation did not progress, and he was stuck in the bottleneck.


    Open your eyes, see Yang Taishang also in big array, Qin Chu surprised, "Taishang adult how also in?"


    Yang Taishang stood up, sat down opposite the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then made a pot of tea. Because he had been practicing in the great array, the early Qin Dynasty put tea tables and futons in the core area of the great array, so there was no problem drinking tea and chatting.


    After making the tea, Yang Taishang said the situation.


    "In the critical period, there really can be no more problems in Xianwu mainland." Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "We should be careful when nanxuansheng is away, but now the Honghuang Liuhe formation is powerful. It''s not easy for them to fight in." Yang Taishang said.


    Two years ago, before the early Qin Dynasty, when there was no space for zhenjieshi to suppress, the Honghuang Liuhe formation was not powerful because of its unstable space. But now it is different. Zhenjieshi has the power of the world, and it has completely stabilized the space. The power of Honghuang Liuhe formation has increased a lot. In addition, the Honghuang Liuhe formation also follows It is different from the past.


    He stayed alone in the Honghuang Liuhe formation with Yang Taishang. Qin Chu had more exchanges with him and learned more about the black prison and Qiwu mainland.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, in fact, Lord Gu and I couldn''t understand a question. In the past, when you were the leader of the law enforcement team, you killed a prisoner. I remember her name as the Yin flower venerable. Her vitality was destroyed. How did you do that? I don''t believe that you have practiced evil skills. If it''s convenient, please help me out. " Yang Taishang asked the puzzled in her heart. She felt that she was familiar with the relationship between Qin Chu and herself. She would not hurt her feelings if she asked something.


    "It''s not inconvenient. I''ve entered Jianzhong mountain in Lingwu continent and got a town boundary stone in Jianzhong mountain. Under the town boundary stone, the wusheng sword is suppressed. Because it''s been destroyed for a long time, but the essence is still there. It''s a wusheng sword Qi. That wusheng sword Qi is in my body. Now I can''t control it completely, only in the crisis of life and death I''ll use it later. Last time I took the law enforcement team to catch the master Yinhua, but the other team members didn''t come up. It was just me. When I couldn''t help it, I used my lifeless sword Qi. " Qin Chu explained the situation at that time.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang looks up and down at Qin Chu. She is convinced that there is still lifeless sword Qi in Qin Chu''s body, which is too cruel. She always thinks she knows Qin Chu well, but in fact, she still doesn''t know Qin Chu''s bottom card."Don''t look. Wusheng sword Qi is in my holy bone. If there is no holy bone, I may be killed by it when I meet wusheng sword Qi." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Holy bone That is to say, when your holy bone is mature, you can master wusheng sword Qi, right? " Yang Taishang asked.


    "Now I''ve mastered it. It''s just because the holy bone is not mature. It''s harmful to the body to use the holy bone energy, so I can''t use it recklessly." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s overbearing, and it''s rich! In fact, to judge whether a cultivator is excellent or not is to see whether the inside information is deep enough. Your inside information is incomparable. " Yang Taishang said with some emotion.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thinks that his inside information is really good. Besides the holy bone, his left hand is also very domineering, which is an immortal hand. In addition, there are immortal scrolls in Shenhai, which will bring him improvement in the future.


    "At present, the most important thing is the last town boundary stone. As long as the last town boundary stone appears, the Tianling stele will really be restored, and Qiwu mainland will become Qiwu world. But it''s really difficult. I''ve thought about it. The unity of the seven boundary stones is not only your personal fortune and destiny, but also the fortune and destiny of the seven martial arts world. When the last town boundary stone appears, you will be greatly improved, and the world of Qiwu will also be changed. From ancient times when it was broken to unity again, the world of Qiwu will be broken and then stand up, and there will be a big change. " Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0691

    Because nanxuansheng is not there, and his strength is weak near the entrance of the space passage, so Yang Taishang and Qin Chu have been staying in the array, and dare not have any carelessness.


    On this day, when the Qin Dynasty was practicing boxing, there was a movement at the entrance of the space passage. The wasteland saints started another attack with their men and horses. This time, there was a huge monster in their team.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they focused on suppressing mang dragon. They wanted to break through the battle by making use of mang dragon''s infinite strength and unimpeded minor injuries!" Yang Taishang shouts to Qin Chu. She knows that there is a crisis. If Nan Xuansheng is not there, the other party has made a special monster like manglong.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul moved six boundary stones. The boundary stone''s suppression of the Honghuang Liuhe array was pushed towards the manglong. He knew that the manglong could not break through the array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he suppressed manglong, Yang Taishang and several other saints fought. She was besieged, and several other saints beat her. This was in the big array. If there was no Honghuang Liuhe big array to suppress the other and bless herself, she would not be able to stand it, and she would be defeated in an instant.


    The situation is extremely critical, too passive!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the Liuhe formation to suppress manglong, but he couldn''t suppress it. Manglong''s body was so big that he didn''t know how it passed through the space passageway.


    The body is large and powerful. Fortunately, the mang dragon has no speed. The saints of the wasteland follow the mang dragon to attack. Their goal is either to kill people or to cross the battle array. As long as they cross the battle array and enter the Xianwu continent, their goal will be achieved.


    Yang Taishang stood at the back of mang long, blocking the charge of several people in the wasteland.


    In a moment, Yang Taishang was injured. The fight between saints was too fierce. In a blink of an eye, the situation would change.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that he could not go on like this. Manglong had already rushed to the middle area of Honghuang Liuhe formation. He had another impact, not to mention breaking through the formation, but directly rushed to Xianwu continent.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a roar, which stimulated the energy of sword bone. If he didn''t activate the energy of sword bone, he couldn''t do it. His Shengxu sword Qi shot into the body of mang long. He didn''t know how many times, and his fist Gang also bombarded Mang long many times. But mang long was only injured, and his fighting power didn''t weaken much. The main reason was that mang long had a big body, enough blood and energy, and strong vitality.


    With the explosion of sword bone energy in the early Qin Dynasty, there appeared the breath of vicissitudes, flood, vastness and oblivion. A sword Qi burst from the chest of the early Qin Dynasty and rushed into the body of manglong. Under the control of the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi flew back and forth in the body of manglong.


    Ow!


    After a roar, the momentum of the impact of the manglong stopped. It felt the passage of vitality. It knew it was going to die, and it wanted to change. But the sword Qi in its body took away a lot of vitality every time it shuttled.


    When the mang dragon collapsed because of his weak limbs, Qin Chu took back his lifeless sword Qi, and then his soul power vibrated to control all the oppressive power of the Honghuang Liuhe formation and press it toward the wasteland saints and others.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little worried because the situation of Yang Taishang was too bad. There were several bloodstains on the white skirt. The venerable heaven and Jiang Yun wanted to help Yang Taishang, but they couldn''t do it. Because the venerable of Xuanwu world attacked them, they didn''t give them the chance to support Yang Taishang.


    When all the pressure of the great array came to the saints of the wasteland, the pressure of Yang Taishang was reduced, at least the situation was eased down, and he would not be defeated or killed quickly!


    "Kill One of the saints on the side of the wasteland saints, a tower appeared on the top of his head, which just withstood the pressure of the Honghuang Liuhe formation. The saints on the wasteland rushed towards the Yangtai. They had been preparing for this attack for a long time. Now that nanxuan was not there, it was their best chance.


    The pressure of Honghuang Liuhe formation was resisted by her companions. The speed of the wasteland saint was so fast that Yang Taishang couldn''t escape. The main reason was that she was seriously injured.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, Yang Taishang''s long sword blocked the attack of the wasteland saint, but his body was blown away and his mouth spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flashed to Yang Taishang''s body. The green spirit sword unfolded and resisted the continuous pursuit of the wasteland saint. He blocked the wasteland saint, but was also defeated. At this time, another saint of Xuanwu world rushed towards Yang Taishang.


    "Ah At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a roar and a prison fighting fist with his left hand.


    After the Zhenyu fist suppressed the opponent, Qin Chu''s left hand reached to his chest. To be exact, he inserted it into his chest, grasped the handle of the sword bone, then pulled it out of his body, and then stimulated the energy of the sword bone to kill him.


    The breath of vanishing everything appeared, and the energy of sword bone combined with a sword Qi of lifeless sword Qi, directly passed through the saint''s chest.


    "Ah, what the hell?" The practitioner of the mysterious world yelled, full of fear, because he felt that his vitality had been lost a lot.


    "You die!" Yang taishangjiao roared and rushed up again. Although she was badly hurt, she was really angry, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty was so miserable and her chest was full of blood.


    Yang Taishang''s sword Qi penetrates the heart of the Xuanwu world venerable who was hit by Wu Sheng''s sword Qi at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.At this time, the second wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty came out again. At this time, he did not have any reservation. If he did not fight to death, the Honghuang Liuhe formation would be broken, and the blockade would collapse, and the practitioners of the mysterious world would rush into the Xianwu continent.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the second way of Wu Sheng sword Qi passed through the immortal Dantian of the mysterious world.


    After winning the battle, the saint of the mysterious world stopped moving, and his cultivation of vitality was abandoned. Seeing the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang wielded his long sword and cut off some of the saints in the wasteland to prevent them from attacking the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the critical moment, the green spirit sword of the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty pierced the forehead of the Xuanwu world Saint whose vitality cultivation had been destroyed, completed the killing, and the saint fell.


    After killing the saint, Qin Chu felt powerless, but he waved his left hand and thrust the sword bone into his chest.


    With the click, the sword bone was reset, but with the insertion of the sword bone, the chest of the early Qin Dynasty was also spattered with blood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal hand was inspired to fight a prison fighting fist to suppress the opponent. Because the situation of Yang Taishang was not good, he did not support Yang Taishang, and Yang Taishang would fall.


    Qin Chu''s feet softened and half knelt down on the ground to use the holy bone energy, which was too much for him.


    "Fight to the death!" Yang taishangjiao roared. She knew that the state of the early Qin Dynasty had fallen to the extreme.

 Chapter 0692

    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, the power and breath of the heaven lords and other powerful lords in Xianwu mainland have changed. Some of them have even burned their blood. The younger generation in the early Qin Dynasty are fighting to death. What else can they keep?


    One hand to support the early Qin, Yang Taishang one hand to fight with a sword.


    "You can''t stand it! You will pay for it. Once the battle is broken, you will all die! " The wasteland Lord roared. He did not expect that a saint had fallen from his side.


    "You die first!" With a roar, Nan Xuansheng appeared. He solved the problems in the 100000 mountains and went back to the entrance of the space passageway. When he returned to the entrance of the space passageway, he found this scene. It made him angry. The main reason was that the situation was too miserable. The white robe of the early Qin Dynasty had been dyed red by blood, and Yang Taishang was also covered with blood.


    Nanxuansheng was not alone, but also brought several animal cultivation, including Bai Yujiao who knew the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, the wasteland Saint retreated with the practitioners of Xuanwu world, mainly because they couldn''t fight. The state of the early Qin Dynasty was not good, but it was only physical damage. There was no problem with the power of soul, so they could still control the Honghuang Liuhe formation. After the South Xuansheng and several demon practitioners, Yang Taishang and others got a respite time and a good state Also began to recover, it can be said that Xuanwu world practitioners missed the best opportunity to attack, before nanxuansheng did not come back, they had a chance, but did not seize it.


    At the end of the battle, Yang Taishang took Qin Chu to one side and sat down.


    "Qin Chu, how are you?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s a little expensive. Thanks to nanxuansheng''s coming back in time, otherwise he couldn''t stand it." Qin Chu breathed out a breath and said that his condition was very bad. It hurt his blood to use the sword bone again before it was mature.


    "Damn bastards!" Nan Xuansheng''s face was angry, and he felt guilty. If it wasn''t for the incident inside Shiwandashan, it wouldn''t have happened. It can be said that Shiwandashan''s owner should be responsible for the loss.


    "Fortunately, we have to hold on to the recovery. Maybe they will launch a second attack." Yang Taishang''s face was a little pale. In this battle, if Qin Chu suffered the most damage, she was the next.


    "You recover first, and I will guard you." Nanxuansheng said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang, Tian Qiong Zun, Jiang Yun and other meditations were restored, and Nan Xuansheng and others dragged out the bodies of manglong and Xuanwu world''s war dead saints.


    Looking at the bodies of mang long and Xuanwu, Nan Xuansheng''s eyes were full of puzzlement. He had a deep insight. He could see that the vitality in these two bodies had been destroyed, but he didn''t know how it came into being. He understood the Yang Taishang, and Yang Taishang didn''t have such a unique skill.


    "Uncle, are we in trouble?" He turned into a man, but he still had scales on his face. Looking at Nan Xuan, he asked.


    "You almost caused a disaster. This is a big battle. If the battle is broken, the heads of the golden wolf clan and the two winged tiger clan will die." Nanxuansheng looked back at several venerable figures standing behind him.


    After being reprimanded by nanxuansheng, several dignitaries behind him did not dare to speak.


    It took half a day for the early Qin Dynasty to recover, but the state didn''t recover much. The practitioners of Xuanwu world launched a wave of attacks again, but they didn''t make any achievements. They died a saint, and they didn''t have a chance with nanxuan.


    The practitioners of Xuanwu world retreated, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty began the second round of recovery. After Yang Taishang''s recovery, he went out of the battle without disturbing Qin Dynasty.


    Outside the array, Yang Taishang took a look at manglong''s body and asked people to divide it. At the same time, she collected the resources from the saint. Of course, she collected them for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yang Taishang, how are you doing?" Nanxuan looks at Yang Taishang and asks.


    "Some of the injuries didn''t affect the origin. The key is that the injury was very serious in the early Qin Dynasty, which even affected his development." Yang Taishang said, she is very clear about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, the original bones of the early Qin Dynasty to mature, but because this time forced to delay, after all, hurt Qi and blood.


    "Affecting the development of Does it hurt the source? " Nan Xuansheng''s face changed. Everyone knew that the future of the early Qin Dynasty was limitless. If he hurt the origin, the problem would be serious.


    Yang Taishang shook his head, "there is no source of injury, but the blood gas damage is very big, ah! If he doesn''t hold on, if he doesn''t kill manglong and kill a saint of the other side, we will fall, and the defense array will be broken. "


    "I still want to ask, how did manglong and this Saint kill?" The South Xuan Saint opens to ask in the heart of don''t understand.


    "How do you say that? Does wusheng sword Saint know? His wusheng sword was born, but the body of wusheng sword was destroyed, leaving only wusheng sword Qi. Wusheng sword Qi was in the body of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty used wusheng sword Qi to kill his opponent. Of course, he also paid a price. The injury on his body was not caused by his opponent, it was caused by his ability that he shouldn''t use. " Yang Taishang said.


    After half a month''s recovery in the battle, Qin Chu eliminated some of his weakness. After feeling the holy bone, Qin Chu gave a bitter smile, and the mature period of sword bone was coming back.


    Looking at the bloodstained robes on his body, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the Liuhe formation, found a source of water, washed it, changed his robes, and then returned to the pavilion area."Qin Chu, how are you? I don''t look good! " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Fortunately, there is some damage to Qi and blood. It takes some time to recover." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is the result of my leaving. I''m sorry!" Nan Xuansheng comes with Bai Yujiao.


    "Mr. Nan Xuan is serious. Maybe this is the destiny. Mr. Nan Xuan has been watching here for a long time. They attacked as soon as they left. Who is this? I''m familiar with that. " Qin Chu looked at Bai Yujiao and said.


    Bai Yujiao retreated a distance, showed his body, and then returned to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Bai Yujiao?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "It''s me. I haven''t seen you for years. I can''t imagine that you''ve grown to this level." Bai Yujiao has some regrets. In his eyes, the early Qin Dynasty was a junior, but now he is higher than him.


    "All of you come here, you make trouble and almost kill people, you know?" Nanxuansheng called over the clan heads of the jinlang clan and the two winged tiger clan. He was really angry because he almost caused a catastrophe.


    The heads of several monsters in the 100000 mountains all apologized to Qin Chu.


    "It''s nothing, but for the time being, we still value harmony. There can''t be any more mistakes in Xianwu mainland." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0693

    "Yes! We can''t make any more mistakes. We should be glad that nothing serious happened this time. " Nanxuansheng said.


    After communicating with Nan Xuansheng, Qin Chu came to the attic of Yang Taishang.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming, Yang Taishang made a pot of tea, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s OK, just a little depressed." Qin Chu sat down and said.


    "Don''t be depressed, adjust yourself. It''s only a matter of time before you recover." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, can stabilize the situation should be lucky, may be that their attack time, card too irritating."


    "If you want to postpone the maturity of the holy bone, you should first improve the cultivation of vitality." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I understand. How are you, Taiyang?" Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and asked.


    "It''s not much better than you. It''s depressing enough to be beaten by several people." Yang Taishang said.


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, Qin Chu smiles. He is not the only one who is depressed.


    "What are you laughing at? You can''t see others better than yourself. It''s fun to gloat?" Seeing Qin chuxiao, Yang Taishang was not happy.


    "There is no schadenfreude. We laugh because we are happy, because we are in trouble together." Qin Chu began to explain.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, Yang Taishang handed Qin Chu two storage rings, "one is the bones and muscles of manglong, the other is the resource of the saint."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Yang Taishang for a while, Qin Chu went back to his attic, took out the alchemy stove and began to make alchemy. He wanted to use the essence of manglong''s heart to make the Qi and blood pills to replenish his blood gas, so as to recover his blood gas damage.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Bai Yujiao came to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty, and the chief of the golden wolf clan and the chief of the two winged tiger clan also came. Some of them were watching the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty. Nan Xuansheng said that they must have a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the alchemy, Qin Chu, who was a little pale, asked some people to sit down. He knew that the noumenon in front of him were all animal practitioners, and now he was transformed into human form.


    "Master baiyujiao, I''ve been busy these years, so I didn''t go to Tongtian mountain to see you. Please don''t blame me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Bai Yujiao.


    "Elder Qin, don''t say that." Bai Yujiao shakes his head. He already knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty became an elder in Xianwu city.


    "What elder''s? It doesn''t matter. What matters is the elder''s care for the early Qin Dynasty. Why didn''t the silver wolf come?" Qin Chu asked, he and silver wolf master get along well.


    "Silver wolf is now in charge of our bloodthirsty wolf family, so it doesn''t come out." The golden wolf clan chief said.


    Qin Chu saluted the golden wolf and the double winged tiger.


    "Elder Qin, when you have time, you can walk in the 100000 mountains. We are very welcome." Eyes full of sharp light of the golden wolf patriarch said.


    "Sure, you''re at peace now?" Qin Chu looked at the golden wolf clan chief and the two winged tiger clan chief and asked.


    The two winged tiger clan leader nodded, "we have already communicated with each other. We will not fight in a short time. After all, it is an extraordinary period."


    "That''s good, then we don''t drink tea, we drink wine!" Qin Chu took out the wine jar and put it on the table.


    Everyone was happy, so they all had a few more drinks.


    At the beginning of Qin standing in front of the attic thinking, Yang Tai came up to the side of Qin Chu, "what do you think?"


    "I didn''t think about anything, but I have some feelings. In fact, there is nothing that can''t be solved. The bloodthirsty wolves and the two winged tigers used to be irreconcilable, and now they can coexist peacefully." Qin Chu said.


    "The internal strife of Xianwu continent can be resolved, but this kind of case can''t be put on the strife with Xuanwu world. We''ve been to their world, and the cruelty of their practitioners, as you can see, is completely cannibalism, so even if we fight to the end, we can''t retreat, and we can''t expect to turn the war into friendship." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said that she was worried about the wrong change in Qin Chu''s mood.


    "I''ll take some of the Qi and blood, master. I understand." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out several bottles of Qi and blood pills made from manglong''s blood essence and handed them to Yang Taishang. If he was injured, he would bleed and hurt his body. Therefore, Qi and blood pills are suitable for everyone.


    After communicating with Yang Taishang for a while, Qin Chu is walking towards the Honghuang Liuhe formation. He is still very weak and walks slowly. Looking at Qin Chu''s thin but strong back, Yang Taishang has some feelings in his heart. Originally, Qin Chu''s life was not so complicated. She pulled Qin Chu into the present vortex.


    Back in the Honghuang Liuhe array, the early Qin ate the Qi and blood pill, replenished his Qi and blood, and slowly recovered himself.


    Outside the Honghuang Liuhe array, nanxuansheng asked the leader of the two winged tiger clan to go to Xianwu city to cooperate with Gu Chengzhu to catch the unintentional venerable. This is an unstable factor.


    Time slipped away little by little. Two months later, Qin Chu felt that his strength was back to him. In the past few months, he was very weak, and that feeling was very bad.The sense of strength came back to him. Qin Chu raised his head to the sky and roared. He wanted to vent his anger.


    The roar of the early Qin Dynasty startled the saints of the wasteland and others. He thought that the practitioners of Xianwu would attack. After a while, there was no movement, so he felt more secure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came out of the Liuhe formation in Honghuang, he called for the emperor yang to have a drink with nanxuansheng.


    "You have come back to life full of blood?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, it''s full of blood. Let them attack and kill one or two of them." Qin Chu patted his chest.


    "Just recover!" Yang Taishang raises his glass to Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some time ago you were very weak and couldn''t make alchemy. Some things in this seat were not taken out. Here are some soul grasses." Nan Xuansheng took out a storage ring and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "OK, I''ll make pills later." Qin Chu said.


    The situation stabilized, and the life of the early Qin Dynasty was back on the right track. He precipitated his cultivation and refined the pills every day, but the maturity of the holy bone had to be delayed, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    The world passageway of Wuliang Mountain is stable, but Xianwu continent is unstable, because the other five continents converge towards Xianwu continent. The practitioners of several continents cross the boundless sea, and when they arrive at Xianwu continent, they all want to grab some territory and obtain some resources, which breaks the previous tranquility.


    In Xianwu City, Gu Chengzhu, the two winged tiger clan leader and others are communicating with each other. Now this is not a good situation. Some practitioners from other continents come to Xianwu city and even reach out to the industry of Daqin bieyuan!

 Chapter 0694

    Iron suppression!


    Gu Chengzhu and the two winged tiger clan leader made a decision, that is not polite, hard to clean up, not used to the problems of those guys.


    Xianwu city is booming, and some new practitioners who enter Xianwu city are under pressure. The most serious one is the practitioners who fight against the industrial ideas of the Dabie Qinhuangdao Academy. Gu Junlan takes the law enforcement team to deal with these matters.


    Gu Junlan was very angry that the property of the great qinbie courtyard was in a fury. Gu Chengzhu told her about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. She knew why the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t cultivate in Xianwu city in the past two years. The early Qin Dynasty paid in front of her, but some people were wrong behind her. She couldn''t bear it, so she directly killed two venerable people.


    This is a signal. Gu Junlan wants to tell outsiders that they should be honest. If they can''t do something, they can''t even think about it. If they dare to act recklessly, they will be killed directly.


    "Jun Lan, didn''t the city master say when Captain Qin would come back?" Qian Jun asked.


    "He won''t be a captain when he comes back. He is a troublesome person. If he has a carefree elder to do it, he won''t be involved in the law enforcement team." Gu Junlan said that she knew Qin Chu too well. Qin Chu didn''t want to be the leader of the law enforcement team. She was forced to do it at the beginning.


    In Daqin farewell yard, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi tell Qin Chu''s parents and his wife what happened outside.


    "These damned people, who dare to take the idea of Daqin bieyuan, deserve to be killed." Shangshuyu began to scold. "It''s time to kill, but it''s not us. Our daqinbieyuan has a good reputation now, so there''s no need to bear some bad reputation. The city Lord''s office will deal with it." Shang Ruoyu says that before, Qingyi and Luo Jing advocated to deal with it fiercely. But Shang Ruoyu didn''t agree. She felt that the Daqin bieyuan was very stable and there was no need to deal with it extremely.


    "My husband hasn''t come back. Let''s go to see him later, but don''t let him know about Xianwu city. It will upset him." Shangshuyu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the space passageway came out from the big array. After a period of recovery, the damage caused by the last World War I was completely recovered.


    The feeling after complete recovery made Qin Chu feel comfortable. He went to fight at the peak and died. If he was injured and turned to be killed, he would be depressed. Qin Chu planned to attack the level 4 venerable later.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when they came out of the space array, the outside of the space passageway was busy. Everyone sat together and set up a wine Bureau.


    After a comfortable drink, Qin Chu went back to his attic and tried to clean it with a rag, but found that there was no dust.


    "Every once in a while, I''ll come and clean up, so put down the rag in your hand." Yang Tai came up to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I wonder why it''s so clean without cleaning up." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite. I brought you here and hurt you. I''m very sorry." Yang Taishang said.


    "Yang Taishang, you said you don''t need to be polite, so let''s change the topic." Qin Chu opened a chair and asked Yang Taishang to sit down.


    "Let''s change the topic. At present, it''s unrealistic for Xuanwu world to enter into our Qiwu world, but our internal instability is a problem. Now, except Yunwu continent, other continents are converging towards Xianwu continent. Although it will take some time to complete the convergence, some practitioners are not stable. They have crossed the boundless sea to Xianwu University Lu, then began to grab territory, chaos has appeared, Xianwu City chaos several times, but has been suppressed Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "Is this the great upheaval of the Holy Spirit? One wave hasn''t been leveled, another wave rises again. It''s really hard to stop! " Qin Chu sighed.


    "This is the great turbulence. The next big period is either the end of the seven martial arts world, or a big chaotic world. When the chaotic world comes out, some demons and ghosts will appear. Just like this mysterious world, it should not have appeared, but it just appeared." Yang Taishang said.


    "How can we be sure whether it''s a big time or a big mess?" Qin Chu pinched the bridge of his nose. He felt a little irritable.


    Yang Taishang shook his head. "It''s hard to say, but I think the last border stone is the key. If the border stone is united and the seven martial arts world reappears, then the world''s atmosphere is coming, and it may enter a big era. If the seven martial arts world is not united and several continents are still gathered together, then the demons are dancing. Who knows how far it will develop."


    "Where is the last town boundary stone?" Qin Chu sighed.


    "Your six town boundary stones are in this area, constantly blessing the stability of this area. After a period of blessing, you can take away the town boundary stone and go around the world to see if you can lead to the last town boundary stone." Yang Taishang said.


    "I''ll wait and see. I''ll improve my strength first. Recently I''ll shut up and attack the middle class dignitaries." Qin Chu said.


    After staying for a while, Yang Taishang left. Early Qin began to meditate, sitting on the final precipitation. He planned to precipitate for a while and then go to the fourth level venerable realm.


    After leaving the attic at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Tai went up to the attic of nanxuansheng."Yang Taishang, the situation is not good now! Just now I got a message from the winged tiger. Now some places are in chaos. " There was some worry in nanxuansheng''s eyes.


    "At present, it is still under control. After all, the height of practitioners in Qiwu continent is limited. I am worried that the movement of Qiwu continent will cause some space turbulence, and some space of different degrees will be born. That will be troublesome. The black prison is the product of the turbulence of Qiwu world." Yang Taishang said.


    Nanxuansheng was silent, and his heart was full of worry.


    "Our qualifications are poor. We can''t reach the heights of the sword emperor, the lifeless sword saint and the immortal sword saint. We can''t suppress an era. If the era of chaos comes, it will be a big trouble." Yang Taishang said.


    "What to do? We can only do our best Nanxuansheng said.


    "Can you send the animal cultivation in the 100000 mountains to the edge of Xianwu continent to see if there are any changes?" Yang Taishang looks at the South Xuan saint to ask a way.


    "Yes, I''ll let the head of the golden wolf family go and arrange it." Nan Xuansheng nodded. The time of crisis is coming. Everyone should work hard.


    "There''s another thing. I''d like you to pay attention to the news of the town boundary stone." Yang Taishang also mentioned a situation, which can be said to be her ultimate goal. She wanted to make efforts to find the last town boundary stone for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Town boundary stone?" Originally, nanxuansheng looked up and looked at Yang Taishang seriously. "Does Yang Taishang know that the legend of zhenjieshi has been around all the time, but no one really saw zhenjieshi?"

 Chapter 0695

    After thinking about it, Yang Taishang took Nan Xuansheng into the Honghuang Liuhe formation and took him to a base.


    "See this stone tablet? This is the town boundary stone Reach out to point to send out the town boundary stone with special charm, Yang Taishang tells Nan Xuansheng about the situation.


    "Is this the town boundary stone?" Nan Xuansheng''s eyes were full of surprise.


    In the past, zhenjieshi was always hidden in the Liuhe formation. Except for the early Qin Dynasty and the supreme Yang, other people really didn''t know the specific situation.


    After taking a breath, Yang Taishang nodded, "without the town boundary stone containing the world''s original flavor, this area will not be stable, and it will be impossible to set up a strong defense array. Now in this troubled time, the only way is to unify the seven towns and the seven martial arts world. Otherwise, even if the seven martial arts continents come together, it''s useless. "


    "Is zhenjieshi from the early Qin Dynasty?" Nanxuan looks at Yang Taishang and asks. He remembers clearly that it was only after Qin Chu came that the situation stabilized.


    "Yes, the town boundary stone belongs to the early Qin Dynasty. This block has not been transported by the town boundary stone." Yang Taishang nodded. Since he wanted to ask Nan Xuansheng for help, he couldn''t hide it from Nan Xuansheng.


    "I see. I''ll let the head of the golden wolf arrange this in a moment." Nanxuan said.


    After meditating in the attic for the last time, he said hello to Yang Taishang. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to make a breakthrough.


    If he didn''t make a breakthrough in the array, he was afraid to be affected. In case of the invasion of Xuanwu world practitioners at the critical moment of the breakthrough, it would be over. He would be disturbed and the breakthrough would fail. As for saying that he was not in the array and no one was in charge of the array, that would not be true. Yang Taishang could also control the Honghuang Liuhe array.


    Nan Xuansheng came to the attic of Yang Taishang and said that the head of the golden wolf clan had arranged for the animal repair of 100000 mountains to go out to monitor the affairs of Xianwu continent. He also said that he would look for the town boundary stone by the way.


    "It''s hard to find the town boundary stone, but it''s hard to find. We have to find it. The town boundary stone is very important to our Qiwu world!" Give Nan Xuansheng a cup of tea, and the supreme Yang asks Nan xuanzheng to sit down.


    "Yang Taishang is right. The unity of town, boundary and stone plays a vital role in our Qiwu world." Nanxuansheng said that he also emphasized the importance of finding the town boundary stone with the golden wolf clan leader.


    "It''s not a long time for him to be the master of the world, but it''s not a long time for him to be the master of the world Personal fall, that''s the consequence. Next, who can unite the seven boundary stones is the real boundary master. " Yang Taishang said.


    After hearing Yang Taishang''s words, Nan Xuan was silent for a while. "After careful consideration and analysis, it''s really like this. In ancient times, the doom of the seven martial arts world was produced after emperor canglan refined the spirit world with the origin of the world. It should be said that after the spirit tablet, the seven martial arts world was broken, and Emperor canglan also fell."


    "It''s hard to say what happened in the ancient times. Some classical records say that it was the invasion of creatures from different worlds, and that emperor canglan needed to improve his strength, so he refined the Tianling stele. Some classical records say that emperor canglan refined the Tianling stele in order to improve his own strength. I don''t know the specific details, but I can be sure that at that time, the fate of the seven martial arts world began to decline. ¡±Yang Taishang said.


    "We don''t think about things in ancient times. We can''t analyze right and wrong. Now we are still trying to find the town boundary stone. This is the right direction, but we don''t know if we can achieve it." Nan Xuan said that he was not very optimistic, and it''s not his fault. In the past countless years, there has been a legend about zhenjieshi. Practitioners in the seven martial arts world all have the dream of integrating seven zhenjieshi, but no one has achieved this goal.


    "This is also the only direction. After the unintentional dignitaries make trouble and there is something wrong with the space passage here, I sent a letter to Xuanji. But so far, there is no news coming. I guess we can''t count on it. Now we have to worry about it. It''s hard to find the town boundary stone, so we have to look for it." Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s hard to say what happened to Xuanji. She entered the holy Kingdom earlier than us, but she didn''t care much about the affairs of Qiwu world. We don''t know whether she would leave Qiwu world to seek opportunities like others before, so we can''t count on her." Nanxuansheng said.


    "Heart tired!" Yang Taishang sighed.


    "There is no way, what kind of height, what kind of responsibility to bear!" South Xuan Saint looked up to the sky and breathed out a breath. Isn''t he irritable now? He is also very irritable. He wants to stay in the mountains to improve himself, and then go for a walk in the different space.


    "In our seven martial arts world, after ancient times, there were no nine level emperor level practitioners. Why? Because after the world of seven martial arts was broken, it became a low-level world, and the number of Qi and fortune declined, which could not support the emergence of the nine level emperor level practitioners. No matter how excellent the jianhuang, wusheng Jiansheng, Changsheng Jiansheng and others are, they are at most the peak of the holy level. They can''t go any further, they can only leave the world of seven martial arts to look for opportunities. Now we have opportunities, as long as the world of seven martial arts is one, the world will be better Recovery, we have a chance to reach a higher level. " Yang Taishang said."What you said by Yang Taishang is very reasonable and exciting. I really want to find the zhenjieshi right away, but the zhenjieshi is divided into seven pieces and scattered all over Qiwu continent. Where is it so easy to find? Even if there is one piece in the early Qin Dynasty, the remaining six pieces are still far away!" Nan Xuansheng shakes his head. He thinks that Yang Tai thinks things are too good.


    "Six dollars is a long way off Who told you to look for six dollars? " Yang Taishang looked at nanxuansheng.


    "It''s not just a piece in Qin Chu''s hand?" Nanxuansheng''s voice was trembling. If there were several boundary stones in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, it would be easier for Qiwu world to recover.


    "It''s not just one piece, he''s missing the last one! Nanxuansheng, you should know that except Yunwu, the other five parts of Qiwu all converge towards Xianwu. Why? Because six boundary stones have been found in the early Qin Dynasty, the last one missing now may belong to Yunwu mainland. " Yang Taishang directly threw the words that shocked nanxuansheng. Now that she communicated with nanxuansheng, she did not hide any more. She controlled the energy retreat of the array and revealed the six boundary stones hidden in the eyes of the array.

 Chapter 0696

    Nan Xuan''s eyes were full of shock, which was beyond his expectation. Just now he thought that there was only one town boundary stone in the early Qin Dynasty, but now there is only one town boundary stone missing in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Now it''s the last piece of town boundary stone. This last step can''t go out. The early Qin Dynasty just had a top secret treasure." Yang Taishang said.


    Nan Xuan grabs his head and knows that it''s the critical moment to collect the town boundary stones. He''s a little worried. The last step! The last step out, then seven martial arts world can recover, can usher in a big period, rather than what the chaos.


    When Yang Taishang was chatting with Nan Xuan, Qin Chu''s breath rose violently. His accomplishments were no longer the three-level venerable, but the four level venerable.


    After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu began to stabilize his cultivation. He was very happy. The four level venerable was the intermediate venerable. Qin Chu felt that, let alone the intermediate venerable, the senior venerable could kill as well as the top venerable!


    Feeling the change of breath in the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuan looked at each other.


    "The middle-class dignitaries in their twenties What''s the rhythm? It''s against heaven Nan Xuan sighed.


    "It''s a troubled time. There are heroes in troubled times. Maybe the early Qin Dynasty was the hero of this troubled time." Yang Taishang said.


    After six days of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty left the pass.


    In the Honghuang Liuhe formation, the early Qin Dynasty used Shengxu sword technique and felt the improvement of strength after promotion.


    At the end of the sword, Qin Chu played prison fighting for a while. After a good performance, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and planned to relax.


    At this time, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuan entered the battle and sat down at the tea table in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured tea for the two of them


    "You close the door to break through, can we calm down to practice, who can be so heartless!" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu discontentedly.


    "Ha ha! Let two adults worry. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Tea chat, Qin Chu''s mood is very good, after promotion to enhance the strength is a very gratifying thing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we have a teleportation array connecting Xianwu city. You can go home and have a rest for a while. If you are attacked here, I will crush your soul crystal, and then you can come at the first time." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time. I also want to go home and have a look." After thinking about it, Qin Chu nodded.


    Normally speaking, the early Qin Dynasty would not let the zhenjieshi leave his side, because zhenjieshi was too important, but he trusted Yang Taishang. They went to Bishui city together and fought with Xuanwu world together, so they had a degree of trust.


    "You can take it with you." Yang Taishang seemed to understand Qin Chu''s inner worry.


    "No, just put it in the Honghuang Liuhe formation. If anything happens, you can put it away at the first time. Zhenjieshi is more important than this formation." Looking at Yang Taishang, Qin Chu gave an advice.


    "So you trust us?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked her what she thought. Of course, we have nothing to do with Nan Xuan. It''s her.


    "It''s hard to live and die together. There''s nothing you can''t trust. It''s no fun." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After chatting with Yang Taishang and Nan Xuan for a while, Qin Chu left the entrance of the space passageway when he got into the teleportation array. He was also worried about his family. He hadn''t gone home for two and a half years or nearly three years.


    On the transmission array, several times, Qin returned to Xianwu city.


    The teleportation array in Xianwu city is set up in the backyard of the city master''s mansion. When Qin Dynasty first appeared, Gu Chengzhu and Qianfu Chengzhu, who are communicating with each other, were surprised.


    "Mr. Qin is back!" Gu Chengzhu said hello first.


    "It''s stable over there. I''ll come back and have a look. Is there any problem in Xianwu city?" Qin Chu began to ask, he knew there was a hidden danger here, that is, the unintentional venerable has not been solved.


    "There''s no big problem. Outsiders are more honest. The four class venerable I remember that when you went to the entrance of the space passage, you were still a first-class venerable. It took less than three years to reach the level of intermediate venerable. You were promoted too fast. In your twenties, you were a little doll, a young man, and a young venerable. This is very domineering! " Gu Chengzhu says that he appreciates Qin Chu very much. This is Qin Chu''s marriage. Otherwise, he really wants to match his daughter with Qin Chu.


    "Gu Chengzhu, Qianfu Chengzhu, nothing happened, so I left first. I didn''t go home for a while, and I was worried." Qin Chu said.


    "Go back! Later, I will come to your daqinbie courtyard with the thousand vice city leaders, and the food and wine should be ready. " Lord Gu nodded to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the practitioners in Xianwu city were shocked. Three years ago, there was a lot of trouble in Xianwu city. The invincible alliance of the two shaos collapsed because it provoked Qin Chu.


    Noticing other people''s eyes, Qin Chu hired an animal cart to drive to the Dabie courtyard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Aunt Liu was surprised when she returned to Daqin farewell yard. Then she called out that the young master had come back!In Daqin bieyuan, Qin Chu is the master, but because his parents are here, Qin Chu can only reduce one generation and let his servants call him Shaozhu, which is also the name of Aunt Liu.


    In his parents'' yard, Qin Chu sees his parents and wife. As for Qin Shuang, she pours directly on him. Although she doesn''t have much time to contact Qin Chu, Qin Shuang is close to Qin Chu.


    "Son, is there any problem over there?" Qin zhanye looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "There''s no problem. I''ll take a few days off at home and go over." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the daqinbieyuan was busy. Bai Yu, Xiao ape Wang and Zi Luan all went out of the gate. Under the leadership of Gu Junlan and Qian Jun, the members of the law enforcement team also went to daqinbieyuan. Although they didn''t get along with Qin Chu for a long time, they performed many tasks together and had deep feelings.


    Qin Chu was very happy. He hadn''t been together with his family and friends for a long time. It was almost three years of hard work.


    On the second day of returning home in the early Qin Dynasty, some guests came one after another, including Qu xuanhai and Qu rubing from the association of alchemists; all the seals and Qian Mo from the association of alchemists, Gu Chengzhu, Qian vice Chengzhu and Tang vice Chengzhu from Chengzhu mansion. Fortunately, QingHan brought the chef of Xianlai restaurant to daqinbieyuan, so the quality and speed of the banquet were OK.


    After staying at home for two days, Qin Chu thought about it and came to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.


    After handing in a hundred spirit stones, Qin Chu entered the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. Instead of breaking into the tower, Qin Chu hugged the emptiness. "I''m Qin Chu. I''ve been guarding the entrance of the space passage for several years, so I didn''t come to see you. Please don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 0697

    After baobaoquan, Qin Chu left a jar of wine, turned around and left.


    It''s a courtesy for Qin Chu to come to see the Holy Spirit. He accepted the help of the great emperor Qingtian tower, so he was willing to treat each other with courtesy. As for whether the Holy Spirit can be seen or not, it doesn''t matter!


    "Wait!" The voice of the Holy Spirit appeared, and an energy body was formed in the area behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu turned around and looked at the Holy Spirit.


    "After three years, you''ve grown a lot." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit said.


    "In the past three years, my younger generation has been working hard and dare not be slack." Qin Chu said.


    "No! no I''m not talking about cultivation. As long as you have potential and work hard, you can improve. When I say you have grown up, I''m talking about your temperament, momentum and destiny. " The Holy Spirit shook his head to express his views.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know much about it. How did he grow up with his temperament, momentum and destiny?


    "You are still young, and you may not understand some things. Cultivation comes from cultivation, but temperament and momentum are formed. Why is it called cultivation? For example, a person who commands for a long time will have the upper breath. The stronger the command, the stronger the upper breath. A practitioner who fights all the time will have a strong sense of war. If he is invincible all the time, he will have invincible momentum. As for the number of life, it''s just a feeling. I think your current luck and number of life It''s much better than three years. Maybe you''ve done a lot of things recognized by others in the past three years, so your life is enough. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "For nearly three years, I have been guarding the space of Xianwu continent and Xuanwu world. In addition to cultivation, it is to stop the invasion of the practitioners of Xuanwu world. As for being recognized, it may be that I killed several venerable people and a saint." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Killed a few venerable and a saint These are great contributions to Qiwu mainland, so you will get the blessing of destiny, which will make your path of cultivation more smooth. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Thank you, Lord Holy Spirit, for dispelling doubts. For me, everything is as it should be. I will not refuse or shirk what I should do. As for what I get, there is nothing better than the best Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he could treat some things calmly.


    "I have a very good attitude. It''s not accidental, it''s inevitable that I can achieve my present achievement at a young age!" The Holy Spirit said that he was very appreciative of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the past countless years, no one could cultivate the ten level sword spirit except the sword emperor. It can be said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had a great talent.


    After a few words with the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu is about to leave.


    "Don''t you go up to practice?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu in surprise. Didn''t he enter the Optimus tower for cultivation? Qin Chu came in and left.


    "The younger generation has no time to practice in the Optimus tower. The big formation at the entrance of the space passage is suppressed with the zhenjieshi as the core. The younger generation is the master of the zhenjieshi, where they can maximize the power of the big formation." Qin Chu said.


    "You come here, just to visit us?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Yes, I just want to thank my predecessors for their support in the past." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, this is what he said from the bottom of his heart, and also the intention of his coming here this time.


    "If you work hard enough, have potential, and have the style of being a modest gentleman, you should rise up and go!" The Holy Spirit waved to Qin Chu.


    Out of the tower of the great emperor, early Qin returned home. He planned to stay at home for a while and go to Wuliang Mountain.


    Back home, shangshuyu and shangruoyu have already cooked a few small dishes.


    "Husband, half a year ago, I went back to Shengwu mainland and went to Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect has developed very well. It is the first sect in Nanyan Prefecture. Er Pang is also very good. He has reached the peak of the fifth level Tianyuan realm. Maybe the next time we meet, it will be the sixth level wangzhijing. Master Mo Daozi and the patriarch also miss you very much." Shangshuyu said.


    "Er Pang If they are very good, then the Qiwu mainland will gather together, and there will be some battles and conflicts. Our daqinbieyuan will not join in the cooperation. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. We will take good care of our family." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "To pay for Qiwu world, it''s enough for our Qin family to have me outside. I hope you and your parents can live a safe life. The rest is not important." Qin Chu said.


    "We know what your husband wants, so you can rest assured." Shang Ruoyu says that she has been with Qin Chu for a long time. She knows what Qin Chu cares about most.


    Because there was no message from the balcony, Qin Chu stayed at home and accompanied his family. Of course, he didn''t give up his cultivation. He wanted to go to Tianhuo secret land, but he gave up in the end. Because Tianhuo secret land is on the edge of Xianwu continent, if he could not come back in a short time, it would be troublesome for the practitioners of Xuanwu world to attack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, little ape king and ziluan came to drink tea.


    "Brother, ziluan and I want to join the law enforcement team." The little ape king said.


    "It''s not free. If you want to practice with actual combat, you can go out to experience." Qin Chu said.Little ape Wang laughed, "Captain Gu said that he would give me and ziluan freedom. She also invited us twice."


    "If you want to be busy, it''s better for everyone to go to life." Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t disagree.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Xiao ape Wang and Zi Luan went to the station of the law enforcement team. Gu Junlan invited them twice, but they wanted to ask Qin Chu''s advice. Qin Chu agreed, so they had no problem.


    In addition to accompanying his family, Qin Chu sometimes went to the streets and the alchemists'' Association to see if there were any rare materials.


    After accompanying his family for a month, Qin Chu left Xianwu city and came to the entrance of space passage.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why don''t you spend more time at home?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the tea drinker Yang Taishang stood up.


    "I want to spend more time at home. I can and can''t leave Yang Taishang here. I''m like nobody." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you really know how to chat, but it''s really boring when you''re not here." Yang Taishang said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang are on a whim and plan to go through the battle. If they don''t defend tightly, they will kill them quietly.


    "We need to clean up more practitioners of the metaphysical world, so that the fate of the world and personal fortune will rise, and the probability of the last town boundary stone will increase." Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0698

    When Yang Taishang and Qin Chu arrived at the side of Honghuang Liuhe formation near the entrance of the space passage, they released their soul power and began to explore. If they want to kill people quietly, they have to see the chance. If they have the chance, they will kill them. If they don''t have the chance, they can only count.


    Yang Taishang is a saint of the eighth level. His soul is powerful. After exploring for a while, he found out the situation in the space channel.


    Yang Taishang took Qin Chu back to the core area of the big array, then took out a small stick and drew the position of the practitioner of Xuanwu world on the ground.


    "One saint, two venerable, their three positions are like this." After painting, Yang Taishang introduced the situation to Qin Chu.


    After looking at the map, Qin Chu found that it was almost impossible for him to sneak into the mysterious world, because he was guarding the hall in the middle of the space passage, where the statue of wuliangzu was stored.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the problem now is that it''s hard to get close to them. When we rush in, they will immediately inform other powerful people in Xuanwu world to support us." Yang Taishang said the difficulty of killing people.


    Qin Chu was silent. After a period of silence, Qin Chu looked up at Yang Taishang and said, "do you trust me?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? When did I distrust you?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Taishang was not happy. She didn''t think Qin Chu should ask.


    "Can you give me safety, even life and death?" Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and asked.


    Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu seriously. She didn''t know why Qin Chu asked. It''s reasonable that Qin Chu shouldn''t say such a thing in this situation.


    "If I ask, how do you answer?" After thinking for a while, Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I have no problem! If I don''t trust the Supreme Lord, I won''t follow him to Tianluo sea area, and I won''t go to the blue water city! " Qin Chu said.


    "Why not? You didn''t get something good or something? " Yang Taishang glared at Qin Chu.


    "At that time, if I was too upset, could I do something about it? So if I agree to go, I will give my life and family to the Supreme Master. " Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "you''re right. If you don''t trust me, you won''t go with me. In this case, what can''t I trust you? What''s your plan?"


    "I entered the tenth floor in the great emperor''s Optimus tower, and I got the reward left by my predecessors in the tenth floor. It''s a treasure in the cave, a treasure with mountains and rivers that can store life. In my opinion, we enter into the cave treasures, and then use the power of our soul to stir the energy shock of Honghuang Liuhe array, and send the reduced cave treasures to the nearby place where each other lives. When we get to the ground, we two rush out from the inside and kill directly. Maybe we can harvest our heads by surprise. " Qin Chu talked about his situation and plan.


    Yang Taishang heavily patted Qin Chu on the shoulder, "how many secrets do you have that I don''t know?"


    "There''s no secret!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s strange to believe you. Your method is very good, but only the two of us can do it. After all, the trust between you and nanxuansheng is not as high as that between us. We will make people embarrassed when we put forward this plan. There are some problems whether we believe it or not." Yang Taishang said, she is an old lady. She knows the mind of the cultivator. This is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She would never agree to change another person.


    You know, entering other people''s cave treasures is tantamount to giving their lives to others. If the owner of the cave treasures has a crooked heart, it will be directly suppressed. What will be the consequences if a woman is suppressed? Which man doesn''t want to conquer a saint?


    "Since there''s no problem, let''s have a rest and do it. It''s better to kill a saint. Then the strength of both sides will be almost balanced." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after making tea and confirming the position of the target on the map with Yang Taishang, he began to take action.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll take care of my life!" After that, Yang Taishang closed her eyes. If she wants to enter the cave treasure of the early Qin Dynasty, she has to give up resistance and let the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty wrap around her, and then pull in.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took off the silver star ring. First, he shocked the energy of Honghuang Liuhe array and rushed into the space channel. Then he threw the silver star ring into the flowing energy. Then the soul force pulled himself and Yang Taishang into the silver star ring. Then the soul force continued to shock the Honghuang Liuhe array, and let the energy continue to impact, and the reduced silver star ring moved into the space channel Send.


    Yang Taishang''s face was full of shock when he entered the silver star ring. Because the silver star ring is so beautiful, it is a small paradise with mountains, water and bamboo groves. It can be said that it is picturesque.


    "Don''t look here. The power of my soul rushes out to explore!" Qin Chu shouts to Yang Taishang who is in the silver star ring.


    "Well How dare you yell at me? I''ll settle with you later! " After being reprimanded by Qin Chu, Yang Taishang was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t know what to do with Qin Chu. After all, it was a critical moment.


    At this time, the silver star ring in the early Qin Dynasty turned into a small stone, and entered the space channel with the impact of the energy of the Six Harmonies array. The soul power of the early Qin Dynasty explored the situation outside the silver star ring.Now there are three saints in Xuanwu world, the wasteland venerable and a saint. At the entrance of the space passage, Xuanwu world is controlled and integrated with people. In the space passage, there is a saint and two venerable garrisons. In this way, they can know what''s going on in the Xianwu world for the first time, and they won''t be caught off guard.


    As for the psychedelic array arranged by Yang Taishang has been broken, Xuanwu world also has a powerful array.


    "How can there be such a strong energy shock? You go and have a look. " The saint of Xuanwu world, who is guarding the entrance of the space passage, says that he is called chengzongsheng. He is the Supreme Master of the blue star gate of Xuanwu world. He was invited by the saint of the wasteland to cooperate with him to enter the Xianwu continent. The main reason is that the development of the blue star gate has fallen into a bottleneck.


    At the command of the sage, the two venerable beings of the mysterious world got up and went to explore the space passageway.


    "I think that son of a bitch is practicing boxing again." A venerable man in the dark world began to scold him.


    "Later, when someone comes to replace us, we go to the city to find two women and relax. It''s like going to jail." Another venerable is also full of emotions, they are arranged to see the space channel, and indeed suffer.


    The silver star ring of the early Qin Dynasty still rushes towards the space passage. Although they have a chance to kill the two venerable masters, they don''t kill them. Their goal is to kill the great fish.


    "They miss women, and you?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the spirit was highly concentrated, Yang Taishang said something.

 Chapter 0699

    "I just came back from home." Qin Chu was surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Taishang to say such a sentence. It was too sudden. This was not the topic of discussion between them.


    "Just came back from home, that is temporarily don''t want to just, men are the same." Yang Taishang despised Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Yang Taishang, "we''ll get to the target position right away. Would you like to be serious?"


    "As long as we get to the position, we can kill him!" Yang Taishang nodded and did not talk about women with Qin Chu.


    "When I get to the position, I''ll use my fist to suppress and attack the soul. You can do the rest!" Qin Chu said the battle plan.


    Yang Taishang nodded. She knew that the Zhenyu boxing of the early Qin Dynasty was powerful. Even if the other party was a saint, it would be greatly restricted in such a narrow space.


    In the energy shock, the silver star ring is getting closer and closer to the Holy One.


    The original meditator was a little flustered and inexplicably insecure. He didn''t know where the feeling of insecurity came from. He had already sent the venerable to the edge of Honghuang Liuhe formation to explore. If the practitioners of Xianwu mainland wanted to attack, they would spread the message, and there would be no danger at all.


    Breathing out a breath, Chengzong Saint opened a jar of wine and took a big sip. He knew very well that he would not be flustered for no reason. This was that something was going to happen. If the practitioners of Xianwu continent attacked, he would immediately return to the Xuanwu world.


    The energy impact of Honghuang Liuhe array flushed the silver star ring into the space channel. At the beginning, the energy flow was large, and the silver star ring moved fast. However, with the extension of distance, the silver star ring moved slowly, and the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to move the Silver Star Ring greatly. If it was too abrupt, it was easy to be found that it was not harmonious with the surrounding situation.


    Qin lingzong''s sword is getting closer and closer, and the one who takes out the sword from the silver sea appears.


    Yang Taishang also drew out his sword and was ready to fight. She and Qin Chu both knew that this battle was the key. If the saint of Xuanwu world could be solved, Xuanwu world''s top fighting power would be equal to that of Xianwu mainland, and they would not be too passive in the future.


    After another energy carrying impact, the Silver Star Ring rolled to the side of the Holy One, very close.


    "Yang Taishang, the key time has come!" Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Yang Taishang.


    "No delay! This guy has some psychic premonitions. He knows that there is danger. We will build up our strength and then take action to solve it. " The energy in Yang Tai''s upper body began to gather and gather on the sword.


    The same is true in the early Qin Dynasty. The vitality is surging and converging towards the green spirit sword and left hand. If you don''t do it, you will be killed.


    "Ready? We''ll rush out when we''re ready. " Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and said.


    Exhaled a breath, Yang Taishang nodded.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul broke out, wrapping himself and Yang Taishang, and the blade of Tianzhu floating in the air rushed out of the silver star ring.


    After appearing in the space channel, the boxing of the Holy Land in the early Qin Dynasty burst out, gathered the violent energy, and hit out with the left hand, which was the suppression of Zhenyu boxing!


    After the fight of Zhenyu boxing, the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty flew towards the head of the sage of Chengzong, and the green spirit sword of the right hand showed the startling change in the decision of the startling sword, and made a full attack.


    Yang Taishang was the same. After the outbreak, the sword power was suppressed, and then the sword Qi and the long sword body stabbed in front of Chengzong.


    "Damn it Being suppressed and attacked, the sage of Chengzong roared violently. He knew the reason why he was flustered. It was the practitioners of Xianwu that wanted to kill him. To be exact, it was the early Qin Dynasty and the supreme Yang that wanted to kill him.


    The sage of Chengzong reacted quickly, pulled out his sword and retreated at the same time. However, the Zhenyu fist of the early Qin Dynasty was very powerful, so his retreat had no speed. In addition, the two soul treasures of the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang were pounding against his God sea, so he couldn''t escape and could only stimulate the defense of soul treasures.


    Chengzongsheng''s Sabre blocked the assassination of Yang Taishang''s long sword, but did not block the attack of Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty. The Qi of the sword and the essence of Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty penetrated into his body, mainly because Yang Taishang''s attack power was strong. Chengzongsheng preferred the most dangerous damage source to block, so it gave the early Qin an opportunity.


    After the Qingling sword pierced into the body of the Chengzong saint, the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty and the red finch flame broke out, directly rushed into the body of the Chengzong saint to destroy, and then the left hand waved the Zhenyu fist again to attack successfully, which will expand the result of the battle.


    After Yang Taishang''s long sword attack was blocked, he kicked his right foot directly at the waist of Chengzong saint, and the hip bone of Chengzong saint was cracked. Originally, Yang Taishang''s foot was aimed at the Dantian of Chengzong saint, but Chengzong saint''s body moved.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the Chengzong saint was avoiding the attack of Yang Taishang, the long sword of his right hand trembled. While maintaining the damage, his left hand stimulated the prison fighting fist of immortal hand energy and hit the Chengzong saint''s Dantian.


    "You two dog men and women, damn it!" He knew that today was a doomsday day for him. Qin Chu and Yang Taishang didn''t say any more about his body. Two soul secrets attacked him in the sea, which made him unable to concentrate on fighting. When he hit the chengzongsheng with one fist, Qin Chu stretched out his left five fingers and showed his Zhu The bird holds heaven claw. With one capture, it clasps the right wrist of Chengzong Saint holding the knife and controls the attack of Chengzong saint. Its right knee bumps into Chengzong saint''s Dantian, and then pulls Chengzong Saint towards Xianwu mainland.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was an idea that it was best to kill the Chengzong Saint directly. If it could not be decided quickly, the Chengzong saint who had been badly injured would be dragged to the Liuhe battle array and killed slowly.


    When the right wrist was held by the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty, the sword of the sage of Chengzong could not be used. Then he was attacked continuously. The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty vibrated in the body of the sage of Chengzong and hurt the five viscera of the sage of Chengzong.


    The saints of Chengzong kept roaring. One was anger. The other was to inform the saints of the wasteland that he was on the verge of falling. If he didn''t come to support him, he would be dead.


    "You yell an egg!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand released the handle of Qingling sword and clenched his fist on the head of chengzongsheng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this blow made the shouts of the saints incoherent.


    At this time, the jade leg of Yang Taishang kicked on the back of the sage''s head, and directly kicked the sage a vertigo.


    "Go to hell!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand grasped the green spirit sword and continued to attack Chengzong. At this time, the long sword on the emperor Yang pierced the temple of Chengzong saint, directly through his head and pierced the sea of gods.

 Chapter 0700

    It has been practiced for many years, and it has come to the realm of saints. Because of a wrong choice, the inheritor of saints has paid the price of his life.


    The saints of Chengzong had no breath. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they took their corpses and rushed to Xianwu with Yang Taishang. They couldn''t do without running, because some people and horses, such as the saints of the wasteland without world, rushed into the space passage. If they didn''t run, they would be surrounded, which would be very dangerous.


    Qin Chu knew that he couldn''t be restrained, and now he couldn''t fight. If he was surrounded by the practitioners of Xuanwu world, he would be in trouble. It''s easy to be the same as the fate of the saints.


    Yang Taishang also knew this situation, and directly sent out his strongest sword attack. If he hurt the enemy, he had to get through the road.


    The attack of the saints is not something that ordinary dignitaries can resist. Not everyone is as strong as the early Qin Dynasty. They can be beaten by the saints. One venerable was suppressed by Yang Taishang''s sword power and was killed before he could react. The other venerable was pasted on the wall of the space passage to avoid Yang Taishang''s sharp sword power.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang also passed by him, but there was no time to attack him. The attack of the wasteland saints and others was behind them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the moment when Yang Taishang rushed past, the venerable put out his sword, and a sword Gang came to kill Qin chuyang Taishang behind him.


    At this time, he was unable to escape, mainly because the entrance of this space was too narrow and there was no room to escape.


    Qin Chu body meal, oblique step out of the flight, so stand behind the sun.


    With the hissing sound of Dao Gang cutting through the space, Qin Chu''s back was moved, and a deep blood hole was cut by Dao gang.


    There''s no way. The opponent is the eighth level venerable. His strength and energy are fierce. He can''t carry the body protection energy of the early Qin Dynasty, and the body of the intermediate level venerable Ling Tianjian can''t stand it. So he''s hurt. But his strong body also has effects. That is, Dao gang has hurt his flesh and bones, but he doesn''t penetrate through his body. He hasn''t hurt the internal organs of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Yang taishangjiao roared. There was anxiety and anger in her voice. Her soul power was always released, and the surrounding situation was under her observation. Therefore, she knew all about the injury in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Keep going!" Qin Chu shouts to Yang Taishang.


    Yang Taishang grasped Qin Chu''s shoulder with his left hand, improved Qin Chu''s speed, quickly rushed out of the space channel, and entered the Honghuang Liuhe formation.


    After entering the Honghuang Liuhe formation, the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang were safe, and they went to the core area of the formation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the body of chengzongsheng to the side and sat down in his usual tea seat. He had to deal with the injury first. Just now, he was flying very fast, and the wound was bleeding all the time.


    Yang Taishang waved his arm and sealed Qin Chu''s wound with Yuan Qi energy. Then he looked at the direction of the space passageway, "if they dare to come in, we will kill them!"


    "They won''t come in." Qin Chu had a hard smile. He knew that the saint of the wasteland was not a fool. Before, several saints didn''t attack together. Now there are only two saints on their side. How can they attack? There are also two saints in Xianwu mainland, the most important of which is the advantage of geographical location, with the great array of six harmonies.


    Standing at the entrance of the space passageway, the holy man in the wasteland looks very blue. He didn''t expect such a situation. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Yang Taishang were able to kill the holy man quickly, so that he didn''t have the time to support him. At present, this situation is not good. In terms of strength, Xuanwu world has no advantage.


    After a few angry attacks on Honghuang Liuhe array, the wasteland Saint retreated with people. There was no way, and the attack was useless.


    "Get down and I''ll take care of your wound." When he found that the saints of the wasteland and other practitioners of the mysterious world retreated, Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    Lying on the tea table, Qin Chu asked Yang Taishang to help deal with the wound. There was no way. The wound was on his back, and he couldn''t deal with it.


    After tearing the robe that had been cut at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Xiu eyebrow of Yang Taishang was wrinkled tightly. The knife Qin Chu received was too heavy. The wound was half a foot long and deep into the spine.


    After applying the medicine, Yang Tai pulls off Qin Chu''s upper robe, takes a towel to help him clean up the bloodstain, and then bandages Qin Chu.


    "All right!" Yang Taishang opened his mouth and said that her heart was touched. At that time, the Dao gang was actually attacking her. Qin Chu stopped for a moment, stood behind her and took the knife for her.


    "Good! This time, we both successfully completed the battle plan and killed this guy. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pointed to the body of the sage at his feet.


    "Thank you for blocking me." Yang Taishang said.


    "Block the knife It doesn''t exist. He''s attacking us. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Come on! I''m not stupid, but you can''t do that next time. My body protection energy is stronger, and this Dao Gang won''t be fatal if it falls on me. " Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu took out a new robe and put it on, while Yang Taishang made a pot of tea.


    "If you don''t get hurt this time, it''s the perfect action." Yang Taishang poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu and said."This knife wound can be recovered in a short time. It can be said that the battle of exchanging a robe for a saint''s life is perfect enough." Qin Chu said with a smile, his heart is very happy, it can be said that he and Yang Taishang this surprise attack will change the next battle situation. If the strength is not dominant, can the practitioners of Xuanwu world attack Honghuang Liuhe array without scruple? Can we attack without fear? The answer is No.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, the resources of the emperor chengzongsheng were divided equally between the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Tai.


    "No wonder there are always practitioners fighting, and there are always wars of plunder. It''s true that no one is rich without windfall." After dividing the resources, Qin Chu sighed that he had obtained a lot of Lingshi and danyao materials.


    "Drag this guy''s body out! Let''s all be happy. " Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "When they ask, they say that we two sneak in and forget about the treasures in the cave. Otherwise, if we don''t take them with us, we will appear to have trust problems." There are still some concerns in Qin Chu''s mind.


    Yang Taishang nodded, some things really inconvenient to say, Qin Chu is willing to tell her about the cave treasure; she is willing to trust Qin Chu to the maximum extent, this kind of friendship is not applicable to others.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and Yang Taishang came out of the Liuhe battle array with the body of the Chengzong saint. The eyes of nanxuan saint and Tianqiong venerable were full of shock. They had fought with the Chengzong saint and knew what strength the Chengzong saint was. But now the Chengzong saint has become a corpse.

 Chapter 0701

    "How? How is this killed? " Nanxuansheng was a little excited. He fought with chengzongsheng several times, but he didn''t take advantage of it every time.


    Yang Taishang turned back and pointed to the direction of the space passageway. "I and Qin Chu sneaked in quietly. Without his vigilance, they beat him by surprise and killed him. Now Xuanwu world has killed two saints. Compared with us, our strength has no advantage."


    "That''s great. In terms of strength, they don''t have an advantage. In addition, we have Honghuang Liuhe formation. They can''t attack any more if they want to attack." The venerable of the sky opened his mouth and said that he was also excited.


    In the past nearly three years, everyone has been under great pressure, because the strength of the practitioners of Xuanwu world is much stronger than that of the practitioners of Xianwu mainland. They fight whenever they want. Xianwu mainland has been worried about whether they can hold on. Then, this situation changed, do you want to fight? Then you have to have strength, no strength will be beaten!


    Arrange small golden claw to catch game, make barbecue, everyone had a happy drink.


    At first, Qin Chu was worried. When others asked about the details, what would he say, but no one asked about the details.


    In fact, Qin Chu thought too much. He was the only one in the group who couldn''t understand some things. Others had been practicing for many years and had some experience. They knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Just like this time, the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang killed the sage. If it''s convenient to say, then in drinking, the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang will say the details. If they don''t say it, it''s inconvenient.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu went back to his attic and began to meditate. Although he didn''t hurt his inner organs, the injury was still very serious.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu relaxed and recovered all the time. Even though his body strength was high, it took him nearly six days to fully recover, which no longer affected the cultivation of sword and boxing.


    Xianwu City, the city Lord''s office issued a notice, another Xuanwu world saint was killed, Xuanwu world''s attack has no threat.


    At this time, Yun Tianhe and Yang Xiangwu, who had been detained for nearly three years, were taken out of the prison.


    In the square in front of the city master''s mansion, Gu Chengzhu announced their crimes, betrayed Xianwu city and abandoned Xianwu mainland. There is only one way to die. The main purpose of questioning and beheading in the street is to serve as a warning. If you turn your back on Xianwu, you will die.


    As for some of the key members of the Yun family and the Yang family, those who should be killed or banished will be banished. Xianwu city has nothing to do with them any more. The two top families are completely destroyed.


    The development of Daqin bieyuan is very good. Although the principal Qin Chu is not here, no one dares to provoke easily.


    Many people can''t be sure how many dignitaries there are in Daqin bieyuan. Anyway, there are many, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty has a close relationship with the high-level of Xianwu city. "In the law enforcement team, there are people from Daqin bieyuan. After Xiao ape Wang and Zi Luan entered the law enforcement team, they were taken seriously. Gu Chengzhu appreciated them very much, and Gu Junlan and Qian Jun got along well with them.


    Little ape King''s temper is hot, but it also depends on the situation. The law enforcement team is in charge of women. If you deal with him, he has to listen. He is not a man who plays with women.


    Because there is no shortage of resources, the strength of the members of daqinbieyuan is improving rapidly, and they often go to the Qingtian tower to practice alternately.


    Qiwu mainland is still gathering, turbulence is still going on, Xianwu city is not chaotic, does not mean that other places are not chaotic. Some practitioners in other continents want to gain a foothold in Xianwu. Some forces in Xianwu want to develop in other continents, so conflicts and wars often occur.


    There are also some fluctuations in Shengwu mainland. It''s not the practitioners of Shengwu mainland who want to invade Xianwu mainland. It''s some forces of Xianwu mainland who want to open up a new territory in Shengwu mainland. As a result, a number of people are killed. Shengwu mainland is united and Shengwu law enforcement is integrated.


    There are some problems in Youwu continent where the white tiger Saints live. Some forces from Xianwu continent come to Youwu continent and begin to develop their power, plunder resources, and even provoke the white tiger saints. This makes Shang Ruoyu very angry. After greeting Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan, he plans to return to Xianwu continent.


    Because she is not at ease, Zhen Xueyan will follow. Shang Ruoyu naturally disagrees with this situation. Qin Shuang is still young. How can she upset her mother-in-law? Just then little ape king and ziluan came back. After hearing about this, they asked for leave with the law enforcement team and followed Shang Ruoyu to Youwu mainland.


    In a word, the current Qiwu continent is a very chaotic period. The forces that can get away from it are all powerful forces that no one dares to provoke easily.


    Qin Chu also knew these things. He didn''t care about them. Yang Taishang told him that they were all normal phenomena. Where there were people, there would be fights. If it wasn''t great evil, there would be no need to pay attention to them. Of course, if they provoked themselves, no matter what good or evil, they would die directly.


    In a small secluded town in Wuliang Mountain area, the mindless venerable meditates and does nothing. In the past three years, he has tied his hands and feet. Before that, he thought he was very good. Except for the saints, he is the top-level existence in Xianwu continent. Now he finds that he is wrong. There are still many powerful venerable people in Xianwu continent. The Lord Gu of Xianwu city is very strong. In addition, several animal cultivation from the 100000 mountains are also very powerful. He has no advantage alone. The other point is that the practitioners of Xianwu didn''t play with him one-on-one. When they saw him, they just beat the dog, regardless of the number of people. He was beaten away several times before he came to the town where he lives. Then he goes out every once in a while to explore the situation, to see if the practitioners of Xuanwu world come in. He wants to join the practitioners of Xuanwu world, or else he has to fight like a street mouse.After thinking for a while, the unintentional master fell a teacup. In the past, he was the top respected Master, but now he is despised by everyone. What''s the reason? It''s all because of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Everything started after the appearance of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to eat Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t. Qin Dynasty always mixed in the entrance of space, with Saints around him. Even if Qin Dynasty returned to Xianwu City, he didn''t have a chance Because there are Gu Chengzhu and the two winged tiger clan leader guarding Xianwu City, if he is blocked, he will easily fall.


    "It''s not chaotic enough. If it''s chaotic enough, then there will be opportunities in the dark world." The heartless man murmured, thinking all the time.


    After thinking about it for a while, the unintentional master thinks that he still wants to go out to kill, and kill another place at a time, which makes people panic. Then the Lord Gu and the two winged tiger clan leader will leave Xianwu city to catch him, and then he can get close to the Optimus tower. In the last two years, the unintentional master has set his goal on the great emperor''s Optimus tower.

 Chapter 0702

    The great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda is the most precious treasure in the Qiwu continent. For countless years, other secret treasures can''t shake its position. If there is one that can be compared with it, it is Tianling stele.


    However, after the fall of emperor canglan, the Tianling stele was shattered, leaving only the Zhenjie stone, which was lower in level and could not be compared with the Qingtian pagoda.


    There is a holy level spirit in the great emperor''s Optimus tower, which can''t be compared with other secret treasures. It''s much more powerful than ordinary holy level practitioners.


    However, there are also some disadvantages, that is, the spirit has its own intelligence, and it is difficult to be recognized as the master. If the spirit does not recognize the secret treasure, it will not be controlled, and it will not be able to exert its maximum power.


    The unintentional master practiced Xuanwu skill. There is a set of unique skills in Xuanwu skill called Hualing Jue. He thinks that as long as he enters the great emperor''s tower, he can subdue the spirit. If you can''t surrender, you can melt it directly.


    Even if it is to kill the spirit and reduce the power of the great emperor''s skyscraper, those who don''t want to get it will get it. If there is no spirit, the power of the tower will drop a lot. The only good thing is that it can be refined without spirit.


    Now, the biggest problem for those who don''t want to be respected is that it''s very difficult to enter Xianwu city and the great emperor''s heaven tower smoothly. Now Xianwu mainland pursues him very hard, especially Xianwu City, where he is easy to be found. Moreover, it''s difficult for him to enter the great empire tower. The spirit of the great empire tower is not a decoration. It can identify the enemy and ourselves.


    Although it''s difficult, he doesn''t want to give up. Now he just wants to toss. Only when he tosses, can he have a chance to fight in.


    After leaving the town, the unintentional nobleman began the killing journey.


    If a top dignitary wants to make trouble, it''s really a big disaster. It''s hard to deal with it.


    Gu Chengzhu and the two winged tiger clan leader who got the news left Xianwu city and began to capture the unintentional master. The situation became more and more chaotic. In addition to the unintentional master, several other mainland practitioners were also seizing territory and fighting. In short, it was a chaotic situation.


    The early Qin Dynasty''s injury has completely recovered. Every day, he is not only practicing, but also practicing. He is used to the present life. There are too many strong men now. Although he can fight beyond his level, the gap between his accomplishments is large, which is still an insurmountable gap.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, many pills were made. When nanxuansheng went back to Shiwandashan, he brought all the soul herbs. He also found that many of them were alive, so he planted some in his silver star ring. The others were made into pills. Of course, they were also given to nanxuansheng. They were the materials of other people, so they should not suffer losses.


    There were a lot of pills in the early Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t use them very much, because the pure energy gathered in the Honghuang Liuhe formation might support his cultivation.


    At the end of another practice, Qin Chu came out of the big array, went to feed some Lingshi to Xiao Jinzhao, took a bath, and then made a pot of tea.


    "Life is very comfortable, the injury completely recovered?" Yang Tai came up to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Yang Taishang. "He recovered completely, and even didn''t leave scars."


    "Very good. The last war was a waste of money, a saint and a venerable." Yang Taishang said.


    "We''ll explore it later and see what''s going on. If we have a chance, we''ll do one more job." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the interest was very high.


    "We need to study this. They also set up an array in the space channel. Although it is not powerful, it has an early warning effect. What we should guard against is that we secretly engage in assassination. Let''s not talk about this. How about your cultivation? Does it feel good to practice in the big array? " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Very good! I''ve saved a lot of elixirs. Isn''t it true that the Supreme Master and the Lord Gu are also cultivated with the help of the great array? " Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you use the shortcut of arranging a large array to gather the aura of heaven and earth? Don''t you have to consume a lot of resources? " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu like a fool.


    "All right! I''m stupid enough. The Taoist array master is really overbearing! " Qin Chu said.


    "Not all Daoists can do it. The spirit gathering array I set up has a strong ability to gather the aura of heaven and earth. It''s used in the Daoist map of ancient times. Other Daoists can''t do it." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "No wonder my Daqin courtyard has also set up an array, which has no such effect." When Qin Chu figured it out, he didn''t think it was right. How could Shang Ruoyu, such a smart woman, have a way of array assistance.


    "That''s natural. The effect of array is different from that of array. Are you interested in ancient spirit gathering array?" Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t tempt me." Qin is not interested in making friends with others, but he doesn''t want to make friends with others.


    "Tempt you No, if you say something nice, I''ll give you the diagram of the ancient spirit gathering array. " Yang Taishang took out a piece of brown parchment full of sense of age.


    "Say something nice? I I won''t! " Qin Chu rubbed his forehead. He was a little depressed. He wanted to have a picture of the spirit gathering array in ancient times. How can he say it''s nice? If you follow Shuyu and shangruoyu to say nice things, he will, but if you talk nice things to Yang Taishang, he won''t. some words are not suitable."If you don''t say something nice, I won''t give it to you." Despised Qin Chu one eye, the sun went up.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. He could be sure that it was only a matter of time before the Supreme Lord Yang would give him the road map of the ancient spirit gathering array.


    That day, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the Liuhe formation, and Yang Tai called it to her attic.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to talk with you. Our last method doesn''t work. There''s an early warning array in the space channel, and there''s no big fish. It''s under the guard of the venerable. So we don''t need to harvest any more. Take the zhenjieshi and go back to Xianwu city for development." Yang Taishang said.


    "Let me go?" Qin Chu looks at Yang Taishang in surprise.


    "It''s very stable here, and we can''t get in, so you can''t stay here all the time when you go back to develop. You have to find the last town boundary stone yourself." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Is this all right?" Qin Chu looks at Yang Taishang to ask a way, he is a bit uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, the space here is very stable. There is no town boundary stone. I''ll replace it with other secret treasures. It''s the same. After you go back, you can communicate with the Holy Spirit of the great emperor Qingtian tower. From the ancient times to the present, he knows things and his experience, which no one can match." Yang Taishang told Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0703

    Hearing what Yang Taishang said, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t refuse any more. If this side is stable, it doesn''t make any sense for him to stay, and Xianwu continent can''t get in. After all, the strength of Xuanwu world practitioners is still very strong, the number of saints is equal, and the number of venerable is more than Xianwu continent.


    "Don''t think about it. There''s a teleport array. You can come whenever you want." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know. I''ll come when I have time." Qin Chu nodded.


    Yang Taishang took out the piece of parchment with yellowish brown color, and then threw it into Qin Chu''s hand. "I can''t say anything nice. I''ll be angry if I see you. Let''s go now!"


    With the picture of the ancient spirit gathering array, didn''t the beginning of Qin know what to say and thank you? Yang Taishang didn''t need to say anything else, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Pushed by Yang Taishang, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang left the attic and went to Honghuang Liuhe formation.


    "Take back the town boundary stone!" Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding, the early Qin Dynasty began to collect the town boundary stones.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he collected the zhenjieshi, Yang Taishang replaced the array base. What he used to replace the zhenjieshi was a set of swords, six almost the same swords.


    "So many high-level swords!" At the end of the collection, Qin murmured.


    "Seven star sword is a set of sword array. It didn''t use much in the past. Now it''s just in use. There''s one more." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I''ll go. I''ll come when I''m free." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Taiyang waved his hand, "let''s go! Come here when you have time. If you are not here, it must be very boring


    Out of the Honghuang Liuhe formation, after greeting nanxuan, Tianqiong and others, Qin Chu went to the transmission formation and left the space passageway.


    Yang Taishang dealt with the big formation. When he came out of the big formation, he met Nan Xuansheng.


    "He''s gone, I hope he can get something!" Nanxuansheng said.


    The plan is to let Qin Chu leave, so Yang Taishang has communicated with nanxuan, Tianqiong Zun and others, so everyone knows.


    "I''m not willing to let him go, but other people can''t collect the town boundary stones. It''s a long time to look for 100000 mountains, but there''s no news at all. This shows that it''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and other people can''t replace it. Besides, we are very stable here. There is no need to tie him here. " Yang Taishang said.


    Nanxuansheng nodded. He understood some things. In addition, the situation here was stable. After two saints died in Xuanwu world, he had no advantage over Xianwu.


    Originally, after killing the Xuanwu world saints in the space passage, Yang Taishang had the idea of gathering the strong of Xianwu continent to fight against Xuanwu world, but he was blocked by nanxuan saint.


    Nanxuansheng tells Yang Taishang that the golden wolf clan leader of Shiwandashan has a chance to attack the saints, which is also the foundation for the golden wolf clan leader to take the bloodthirsty golden wolf and bloodthirsty silver wolf to kill back to the core area of Shiwandashan. If the golden wolf clan leader can break through, the strength of Xianwu mainland will increase a lot.


    The most important reason is that the people in Xianwu can''t afford to lose. How can we say that now Qiwu is in a critical period. If the practitioners are seriously damaged, the world''s transportation will be in a downturn, and it''s easy to lead to some chaotic things.


    Sitting in the transmission array, Qin Chu returned to Xianwu city.


    From the back of the city master''s mansion to the hall of the city master''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty saw the Deputy City Master of qianchongshan and the Deputy City Master of Tang Dynasty.


    "The two vice lords are busy!" Qin Chu said hello.


    "Mr. Qin is back. Come on, have tea first!" The deputy city leader of Tang Dynasty poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. He had a good relationship with Qin Chu, and was also the first one who had friendship with Qin Chu.


    "Thank you. Why didn''t you see the Lord of the city?" After looking around, Qin Chu asked.


    "Elder Qin, you don''t know that the heartless master is making trouble all over again. The Lord of the city and the two winged tiger clan leader are going to deal with him." Qianchongshan said.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die. He will pay the price!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he heard the name of the unintentional master, there was a sense of killing on his face. In recent years, Qiwu mainland was in turmoil. The reason was that the unintentional master wanted to attack Xianwu city.


    After having a cup of tea with qianchongshan and the Vice City Master of Tang Dynasty, Qin Chu left the city master''s mansion and first arrived at the residence of the law enforcement team.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, all the members of the law enforcement team stood upright.


    "Why is it so formal? I''m not your captain any more. I''ll just come and see you. " Qin Chu smiles, he is a little puzzled, little ape king and purple Luan is not to join the law enforcement team, how not in?


    "In everyone''s heart, Qin Changlao has always been the team leader. Ziluan and little ape king have asked for leave. There is a bit of chaos in Youwu mainland. If sister Yu wants to go back to deal with it, little ape king and little ape king will follow him." Know the details of Qian Jun said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s a bit of a mess Qiwu mainland is really in chaos! You continue to be busy. Go to daqinbieyuan to see me later. Let''s have a drink together, and I''ll go home first. " Waving to Gu Junlan''s people, Qin Chu left the station of the law enforcement team."Qianjun, he''s the middle-level master!" Gu Junlan looked at Qian Jun and said.


    "I know, I can see!" Qian Jun said.


    "Do you know? He can defeat us when he is in the realm of the king. Now he is an intermediate master? " Gu Junlan looks at Qian Jun and doesn''t understand how Qian Jun is so calm.


    "I know that the senior dignitary is not necessarily his opponent, but he is our friend, isn''t he? It doesn''t matter how high your accomplishments are! " Qian Jun said.


    "From your point of view But that''s right. I''m just a little worried. He was better than us in the first place. Isn''t the gap bigger now? " Gu Junlan sighed.


    "Compared with him? That''s asking for trouble! " Qian Jun smiles. She is indifferent to some things.


    Back in daqinbie courtyard, Qin Chu first met his parents. From zhenxueyan''s mouth, he learned about the situation of Youwu mainland.


    "If yu is a senior leader, he should be able to solve the problem of Youwu mainland." Qin Chu says that he doesn''t worry about Shang Ruoyu very much. Apart from Shang Ruoyu''s excellent accomplishments, he also knows that Shang Ruoyu''s strength and combat effectiveness surpass his accomplishments. He is not a vase woman, but a real practitioner rising in battle.


    "How long will you rest at home next?" True snow speech looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "I don''t know. I won''t go to the space passageway for the time being. I''ll go to the great emperor''s Optimus tower to practice later." Qin Chu said that he wanted to ask the Holy Spirit about the town boundary stone.


    It''s said that Qin Chu is not leaving. Zhenxueyan and Qin zhanye are very happy. Shangshuyu, who comes here, is very happy when he hears Qin Chu''s words. In the past, when Qin Chu was not here, she and Shang Ruoyu were alone in empty rooms.

 Chapter 0704

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Xianwu City, the news spread. He has always been Xianwu city. It should be said that he is the most influential person in the whole Xianwu continent, the youngest venerable person in history, or the venerable person who can fight beyond the ranks.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the king''s realm was cultivated, he could kill the venerable. Now he is the venerable. No one can predict the extent of his combat effectiveness.


    The first person of the younger generation, Qin Chu''s position is unshakable, that is, the older generation of practitioners should be respected, because no one dares to guarantee that he is better than Qin Chu, and Qin Chu killed more venerable people, which can''t be compared with the old ones. If you really touch it, it''s still unknown who will fall down. Besides, Qin Chu is still the seventh level top alchemist, and no one will have a cramp .


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the picture of the ancient spirit gathering array and arranged a spirit gathering array on the lakeside of the daqinbie courtyard. His cultivation of the Dao was not good. It also depended on who he was compared with. He could not compare with Yang Taishang and Shang Ruoyu. However, compared with ordinary Daoists, he was still good. The main reason was that he did not focus on the Dao completely because of his short cultivation time In practice, after all, his main direction is to improve his fighting power.


    Qin zhanye, Zhen Xueyan, Qing Yi, Qin Lingxi and others were shocked when they saw the spirit gathering array. Because the spirit gathering array was there, there was no problem in everyone''s cultivation, and they did not need the resources of pills.


    "You can practice here in the future." Seeing that everyone was satisfied, Qin Chu said.


    "That''s great. It saves a lot of resources." Qin Lingxi said.


    Separated from everyone, after returning to his yard, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu had tea and talked.


    "I haven''t been at home in recent years. It''s hard for my elder martial sister to do things at home." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, "husband, we don''t need to be polite. Today, you are the one who spelled it out." Shangshuyu said.


    "Other people can''t give you status and face. You still have to earn your own money." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had a very clear view of the current world. If he wanted to be stable, he had to be hard enough, and he had to have that value.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when chatting with shangshuyu, Qin Lingxi comes with Qin Shuang.


    "Your father and your mother went to practice in the spirit gathering circle. My aunt took this little guy, but she wanted to find you." Qin Lingxi releases Qin Shuang''s little hand, and Qin Shuang runs directly to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bent down and picked Qin Shuang up, "then stay with us."


    "No! Your mother said, "I can''t disturb you. Your husband and wife haven''t seen each other for a long time. Besides, you have to work hard to have children." Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and shangshuyu stopped talking. There was no way to talk about some things, and there was no way to answer them. The members of Daqin bieyuan attached great importance to the continuation of the blood of Zhuque saint. Zhenxueyan didn''t just say it once.


    With Qin Shuang in the courtyard of early Qin for a while, Qin Lingxi left, also took Qin Shuang, Qin and his wife have not been together for a long time, need a separate space.


    No one was there. Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and said, "elder martial sister, shall we have a rest?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, shangshuyu was flushed and nodded slightly.


    "There''s a beautiful wife at home, but I''ve been out of my family for two or three years. It''s not easy!" Holding shangshuyu''s little hand, Qin Chu walked towards the room.


    At the entrance of the space passage, Yang Taishang asked Qin Chu, do you want a woman? Qin Chu wanted to say that in his dreams, men don''t want women, so what do they do when they get married?


    When he came home and saw his wife, Qin had an impulse at the beginning of his life, but some things had to be dealt with, so he couldn''t be impatient, and now he didn''t need to restrain himself.


    Aunt Liu comes to Qin Chu''s yard and wants to tell him that when Qu rubing comes to visit, she hears the voice in Qin Chu''s room and goes out with a red face. She is so crazy in the daytime However, she can understand that both Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are young people. After staying at home for a few days, Qin Chu came to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. This time, he came to practice, so he made a direct impact on it. Until the 15th floor, Qin Chu stopped. Just when Qin Chu was about to practice, the Holy Spirit appeared.


    After the appearance of the Holy Spirit, the suppression of heaven and earth in the tower disappeared.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Qin Chu hugged the Holy Spirit.


    "Well, it''s a good growth." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''m flattered." Qin Chu said.


    "I have come to see you because I have something to tell you. I foresee that I will meet a doomsday in the near future. Before, I thought about avoiding it. After I was sure that I could not avoid it, I thought about solving it. Just now I was thinking about it, and you came. When I observe you, I find that this doomsday is related to you, so you should not leave Xianwu city in the near future. If the doomsday happens, I will send a letter to you. You can help me, and I will remember the favor! " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Master, are you doomed?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit in surprise.


    "Yes, apart from other things, I am very accurate in my sense of destiny. If I feel that there is a doomsday, I will not be wrong. I also don''t understand who and what can threaten me." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "The elder has been guarding Xianwu city for many years, and has made great contributions to Xianwu mainland. If necessary, the early Qin Dynasty will not retreat. In addition, Yang Taishang also hopes that the younger generation can consult more with the elder. There is no elder with more qualifications than you in Qiwu mainland." Qin Chu said."This seat is recognized. Since ancient times, this seat has witnessed some big and small changes." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "I''ll tell you something about the current predicament. It''s not mine, it''s from Qiwu mainland. It is clear to me that in ancient times, the Tianling stele was broken into seven pieces. The world of Qiwu was divided into seven parts and became the continent of Qiwu. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to communicate with the Holy Spirit about the town boundary stone.


    "I know that if you want to restore the seven martial arts world, you need to integrate the seven boundary stones, but it''s too difficult to integrate the seven boundary stones. Obviously, it''s collecting secret treasures, but in fact, it involves Qi luck and destiny, personal Qi luck of practitioners, and destiny of the seven martial arts world. These are the main factors. This is also the reason why many excellent practitioners have been unable to do it in the past countless years. " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, six boundary stones appeared in front of him. After a circle, the six boundary stones merged into one and became the incomplete stele of the spirit of heaven.


    "This Is this the incomplete stele of the spirit of heaven The voice of the Holy Spirit was excited.


    "It''s true that it''s the incomplete Tianling stele and the seventh town boundary stone is missing. After the six town boundary stones are integrated, there is a big problem, that is, the six continents of Qiwu world begin to gather together. According to this situation, it''s not the big period of Qiwu world, but the arrival of a chaotic age of demons." Early Qin elaborated on the current situation.

 Chapter 0705

    Looking at the Tianling stele floating behind the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit didn''t speak, so he looked at it quietly. After a long time, his eyes fell on the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not that it can''t be solved. There are two ways! The first way is to smoothly find the last piece of boundary stone, complete the unification of the seven armed forces world, let the seven armed forces world break and then stand up, and welcome the arrival of a new era; the second way is to find the last piece of boundary stone, destroy the last continent before the six continents want to be unified, and let the six continents become one, and become a new world. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu''s face changed greatly and his body was unstable. He stepped back and looked at the Holy Spirit in surprise. "Do you know how many creatures there are in a continent, master? Hundreds of millions of people! Those with accomplishments can cross the boundless sea. What about those with low accomplishments? Even if they are mole ants, they have the right to live in heaven and earth


    "You have a point, but you don''t know how serious the consequences will be if you don''t do it! It must be a time of great chaos if the seven armed forces gather in the mainland, but they can''t be united. What are the specific reasons? Listen, every continent has world barriers, and every continent has Qiwu barriers. When the seven continents come together, the barriers of each continent will be broken because of collision. Because of the lack of a territory and the lack of world origin, the Qiwu continent can not achieve unity, and the new world barriers can not be formed, so there is no defensive force Other creatures in different space must invade. Then there is only one result in Qiwu continent, which will be broken and destroyed. There is only one end for the creatures in Qiwu continent, which will be gone! " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu''s face turned pale. "I want to do something good and do something beneficial to the common people in the world. But according to this development, I will be a sinner in Yunwu, and I will be sorry to the hundreds of millions of people in Yunwu."


    "There is always a price to pay for the alternation of the old and the new, the breaking of the old rules and the establishment of the new rules. Of course, you don''t have to take this road. You can continue to look for the seventh town boundary stone." Said the creature.


    "I''ll try!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Calm down first. You''re still young, and you haven''t been cultivated. Why don''t you put it on the master of the black prison and Yang Tai? They will not hesitate to make a choice. If the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, then they can do it. The future fate of the six continents will surpass that of Yunwu. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Master, it''s different. It''s equivalent to the death of the common people. Even if I am responsible for the six continents and have made great contributions to them, I owe them, their future and their lives to the Yunwu continents." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the Holy Spirit was not the same as the cultivator, and there was no emotion in his view of things.


    "Do you think this seat is cold-blooded? Different from your flesh and blood practitioners? Actually, don''t you know why this seat is the Holy Spirit? I''ll tell you about it. In fact, this is my second life. In the last life, I was a cultivator and a saint level cultivator, just because I didn''t understand in some positions. For my own persistence, I lost my life in order to guard a city pool that shouldn''t be guarded, and I was left wandering. At that time, I could give up, but that is not the real meaning of rebirth, I do not want to! When I was about to dissipate completely, I met emperor canglan and became the spirit of the towering tower, living in the form of spirit. Later, Emperor canglan took me to the world I once lived in. Because of the defeat, the world was ruined and there were no living beings to live in. It can be said that I am a typical example of losing the big for the small. You can''t follow my old way. A successful cultivator should kill and make a decision. If you need to go against the heaven, you don''t hesitate. " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu was silent. The words of the Holy Spirit had some impact on him, which was not in line with his past ideas.


    "Don''t think about it too much. Crisis in troubled times also means opportunity. All six town boundary stones have been born, and maybe the seventh one will appear soon." The Holy Spirit said that although he had no real body, he could understand the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I understand. As for the fate of the elder, I will help you." Qin Chu said.


    "Good! This aura is in your body. If this aura vibrates, there is a crisis in this seat. You need to come over. " The spirit waved his arm, and a aura came to Qin Chu.


    Looking at this rich aura, the early Qin Dynasty brought it into the Dantian.


    "Even if I''m here, where can I find the elder when the Optimus tower is so big?" After receiving aura, Qin Chu said what he was worried about.


    "Your own level is not enough. At present, you can only enter the first 15 levels, so I will not live on high. When you arrive, I will find you." When the holy spirit spoke, his body dissipated.


    The body of the Holy Spirit dispersed, and the general trend of heaven and earth appeared again.


    After taking the pill, the early Qin Dynasty released the Shengxu sword power and began to practice.


    In the highest floor of the tower, the Holy Spirit sits on his knees, thinking about some things and his doom. He thinks it''s wrong. He''s the spirit of the tower, and he''s a saint. It''s impossible for other Saint level practitioners to have an idea about him. His home is near the tower. If other Saint level practitioners dare to attack, he''ll dare to kill. But the crisis of doom is real It''s real. It''s hard for him to understand.After thinking for a while, the Holy Spirit stood up and paced back and forth, "doom can''t be avoided. Fortunately, there are key figures in it. Maybe it can be resolved, but this town boundary stone..."


    The situation of the town boundary stone is not clear, but he knows that the Xianling stele and Qingtian tower were the two treasures of emperor canglan.


    "Canglan, you have ambition and ambition, but if you are too overbearing, you should not refine the Tianling tablet. The broken world of Qiwu is the consequence, and it is also the consequence in the era of great crisis." The spirit murmured.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced in the Qingtian tower. Because of his solid foundation and the presence of spiritual realm, his Shengxu sword power increased rapidly, and his vigor cultivation and soul cultivation also improved.


    After two months of cultivation, Qin Chu left the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.


    After quitting the cultivation state, the trouble of looking for the zhenjieshi appeared again in Qin Chu''s mind. He could not accept the choice of destroying Yunwu continent and uniting the six continents. He needed a heart of stone to die!


    Originally, Qin Chu planned to go to Tianhuo secret place to explore and see if there was any chance, but because the Holy Spirit was doomed, he could not leave Xianwu city.


    Back to Daqin bieyuan, early Qin Dynasty saw Shang Ruoyu back.


    "My husband!" See Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu gave Qin Chu a hug.


    "Sister Ruoyu, you are back!" Qin Chu patted Shang Ruoyu on the back.


    "Come back, my husband, you are not in the right mood!" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.

 Chapter 0706

    After hearing Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu shook his head, "isn''t the mood right? No


    Qin Chu didn''t want to bring some troubles to his family, which put pressure on his family.


    "Husband, we are not living together for one or two days. There is something in your heart that I can feel even if I can''t see it!" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu had no choice but to smile bitterly, "it''s a little confused, it''s not a big deal. We''ll talk about the situation of Youwu mainland later."


    "There''s something else that can happen, that is, some simple goods feel that Youwu mainland is relatively weak, and they can grab territory and resources at will. After I went there with little ape king and ziluan, I had a tough hand, and some people and horses should go back." Shang Ruoyu talked about his return.


    "It''s time to be tough, tough It''s not easy to be cruel! " Qin Chu sighed that he had to kill one or two villains to kill hundreds of millions of people in a continent. He felt numb when he thought about it.


    Shang Ruoyu came back, and early Qin was also at home. Aunt Liu arranged a grand family banquet.


    "Aunt, if Shengwu is stable in mainland China, we can let some members of the Zhuque family come to develop. There are still more opportunities in Xianwu." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    "It''s a mess at present. It''s better to study it later." Qin Lingxi said, she felt that the current security is only a representation.


    "It''s really a mess. Let''s talk about it later." Qin Chu nodded.


    During the chat, we all saw that Qin Chu was absent-minded, but no one asked. What should be said, Qin Chu would say, what should not be said, and it''s meaningless to ask. Qin Chu is not a child. It''s in Xianwu City, and it''s also a overlord elsewhere.


    After the banquet was over, Qin Chu went to the lake, blowing the lake wind and thinking about things. He found that after he came out of Nanyan Prefecture, some things were out of his control. It was the general situation that pushed him to go. He couldn''t go without it.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu come over. Qin Chu has something on his mind, so they are naturally worried.


    "To have a cup of tea in the pavilion?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, and then went to the Pavilion by the lake with his wife.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked up, "I''m really confused. I can''t do some things. I''m not a man with a heart of stone."


    "What''s going on?" Shang Ruoyu doesn''t understand. What do you need to be hard hearted to do?


    Putting down the tea cup, the early Qin Dynasty talked about the future of the Qiwu world, and also said that if he could not find the seventh Zhenjie stone, he would destroy the Yuanwu continent and abandon it.


    After Qin''s words, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu''s faces changed. How many creatures are there in a continent? If we don''t compare other regions, let''s take Shengwu mainland. There are 13 states in Shengwu mainland. Each state has countless cities. How many lives are there? It is unimaginable to destroy Yuanwu.


    "No? If we don''t, there will be a great crisis in the world of Qiwu. Without world barriers, creatures from different worlds will invade infinitely. In addition to man-made disasters, natural disasters such as thunder, earth fire and so on will also appear. The world of Qiwu has no future and will become a ruin, which is a matter of time. " Qin Chu sighed and said.


    "Look! Make sure you find the last piece of town stone. " Shang Ruoyu said that she understood why Qin Dynasty was confused. Anyone who put this thing on would feel great pressure, which was hard to carry.


    "It''s not easy to talk about it. The place where Shiwandashan belongs, while monitoring the situation in Xianwu mainland, is also looking for the town boundary stone, but there is no news at all." Qin Chu said.


    "Should we go to Yuanwu? If you are short of Yuanwu land, you should go to Yuanwu land to find it. Husband, we will accompany you! " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "No! I can''t leave Xianwu city at this time. There are more important things to do. " Qin Chu shakes his head. If there is something wrong with the tower, the whole Xianwu continent will be unstable.


    After chatting with his wife for a while, Qin Chu went back to his yard with his two daughters. He hasn''t been with his wife for a long time. Qin Chu''s impulse is fierce recently.


    Despite the opposition of Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu takes them to his bedroom


    After a two-day rest at home, Qin Chu came to the city Lord''s mansion. He wanted to see him. Yang Taishang entrusted him to help him find the town boundary stone. He knew that, so he had no problem communicating with him about the town boundary stone. He thought that if it was convenient, he would let the city Lord''s mansion arrange someone to inquire about it.


    When they arrived at the Lord''s mansion, they didn''t see him at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. The Lord and the tiger king went to hunt down the man who didn''t want to come back.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu arrived at the entrance of the space passage with a transmission array.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming out of the teleportation array, Yang Taishang was surprised, "what''s the matter with you boy, how did you come back?"


    "My Lord, I have something to say." Qin Chu said to Yang Taishang.


    When he got to the attic where Yang Taishang was resting, Qin Chu said that he wanted to find the last piece of town boundary stone. He should send someone to Yuanwu mainland to have a look. Now he can''t go, and he also said the reason why he can''t go."The great empire tower is doomed. It''s a big problem! He said that if you can help solve the problem, then you can''t leave Xianwu city and go to Yuanwu mainland to investigate the matter. I''ll arrange for you to send some people to check the classics, whether there are records about Zhenjie stone, and whether there are any strange places. " Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s too hard, my Lord." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to Yang Taishang.


    "Do you need to be so polite with me? unwanted! When you go back, let the vice mayor of qianchongshan come over. " Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    He left some good wine and tea for Yang Taishang. After that, Qin Chu left the entrance of the space passage. He did not dare to leave Xianwu city for too long. If the Holy Spirit vibrated the aura, it would be troublesome because of the distance.


    Back to Xianwu City, back to Daqin bieyuan, Qin Chu saw the master of the black prison, Qin Chu saw that it was the separation of soul.


    "Old man!" Qin Chu bowed to greet the master of the black prison.


    "Intermediate venerable, you have grown up very well. If yu tells us something about you, you will remember that as long as you have a clear conscience, there will be nothing you can''t do. Just let it be." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "But..."


    "No, but! Don''t you think about the creatures in the six continents of Qiwu world? Be a man and act decisively. As long as you have a clear conscience, even if thousands of people scold you? Who scolds you, kills who, as long as is the right road, vanishes the common people how? Every great upheaval is not the destruction of life, it is the way of the world and the way of heaven! " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0707

    Qin Chu did not speak any more. Since the master of the black prison said so, he was right.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. It''s not important to do what you should do well." Said the master of the black prison.


    "I know. I''ll straighten it out." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "When will you really mature and face everything?" The prisoner shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, old man! That''s why I''m confused. I''ll deal with other problems. I''m not a child, so you don''t have to worry too much. " Qin Chu said.


    "You are still a child!" The black prison master patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    When the master of the black prison came, Qin Chu was so happy that he set up a wine jar in his yard. He wanted to have a good drink with the master of the black prison.


    "I come here just to see how you are doing. It seems that you are OK now. It''s just a little worse. It''s just a little worse in mentality. It''s too indecisive. Don''t worry so much about it in the future. What''s the right way to do it?" Said the master of the black prison.


    "I understand. I''ll keep it in mind!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the wine cup of the black prison master was filled with wine.


    "Ha ha! Qin Chu, do you know what you are most satisfied with? He has a lot of character, but he''s more persuasive. At least he''s in a dilemma. " Said the master with a smile.


    "How to say, I have lived with you for more than ten years, and I haven''t missed your words at present, so the beginning of Qin Dynasty must listen to it." Qin Chu drank a lot of wine and said that after listening to the master of the black prison, he was in a better mood. No matter how hard it was to choose, things always had to be done. He chose the most suitable one, and the rest didn''t matter.


    "It''s rare that you still have a measure. That''s good!" The master of the black prison is really happy. The baby dug out from the stone tomb has grown up.


    The master of the black prison went to have a rest. Qin Chu went to the lakeside and practiced his swordsmanship for a while. He felt a lot more relaxed and relaxed. He had some worries before and could not do some things. But in fact, the Holy Spirit and the master of the black prison were right. In life, we should know how to give up. If we should insist, we should let go.


    The master of the black prison stayed in Daqin bieyuan for a few days and then left. He had planned to take Qin Chu to the black prison, but Qin Chu can''t leave now. It''s not a small matter that Qingtian tower is doomed. So the master of the black prison told Qin Chu about it later.


    The master of the black prison left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home in the spirit gathering array to practice. Without using pills, he could improve the vitality cultivation and the power of the soul. This is the cultivation condition that countless practitioners dream of.


    Originally, Qin Chu thought that the doom of the Optimus tower would come soon, but in fact, there was no news. Qin Chu''s life was to practice for a while in the spirit gathering array at home, and then to practice sword and fist in the Optimus tower.


    As time goes by, the early Qin Dynasty has been precipitating itself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one year''s cultivation promoted the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty to the level of the fifth level venerable, and the sword and boxing also advanced to the level of the sixth level sword and boxing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Daqin bieyuan to stabilize his cultivation and realm. His mentality was stable, mainly because he had seen some things clearly.


    The five continents of Qiwu world are still converging towards Xianwu. However, because of the long distance, they will not be connected in a short time. Yunwu continent is still the same, and there is no news about the seventh border stone.


    The space passageway between Xianwu continent and Xuanwu world is very stable. The sage of the wasteland leads people to break through the battle, and is beaten back by Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng several times, which brings no crisis to Xianwu continent.


    Gu Chengzhu and the two winged tiger clan leader have been catching the unintentional master, but they have no effect. The unintentional master is a fight between the East and the West. They will run after the fight.


    What Gu Chengzhu and the two winged tiger clan leader didn''t notice was that they had been led away from Xianwu city by the unintentional venerable to the edge of Xianwu mainland.


    After another plunder, the unintentional Lord did not stay and began to fly to Xianwu city. He transferred the Lord Gu and the two winged tiger clan leader from Xianwu City, and then he could go to Xianwu city to take the great emperor''s Optimus tower. As for concealing the spirit of the great emperor''s Optimus tower, the unintentional Lord had a way.


    After arriving near Xianwu City, the unintentional venerable catches a venerable in Xianwu continent, and then uses the magic formula to deprive him of the power of his soul, and then absorbs himself, so as to cover up his original breath.


    After the original breath of soul changed, the unintentional venerable peeled off the venerable''s face and made a human skin mask. Then he entered Xianwu city. He has a lot of confidence. Unless he is fighting, no one can recognize him.


    When he enters Xianwu City, the unintentional Lord rushes directly to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. He is a little excited. As long as he takes the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the situation of Qiwu mainland will change. Without the first treasure in Qiwu world, it will have a great impact on momentum. If he has the great emperor''s Qingtian tower to protect himself, it will be difficult for the saints to kill him. He can go to the space passageway and break yangtaishang town Defend the defense array, and then join with the people of Xuanwu world, so as to win Xianwu continent.When he arrived at Qingtian Tower Square, the unintentional venerable saw Luojin, the endless venerable. Although he was so angry that he wanted to kill Luojin who was separated from Wuliang Mountain, the unintentional venerable still held down his anger. His goal was to kill the great emperor Qingtian tower. When he got the great emperor Qingtian tower, he believed that he would be the invincible one under the saints. In the case of no saints in Xianwu city It''s easy to kill a few people.


    Seeing the unintentional venerable go to the entrance of Qingtian tower and hand in the spirit stone, Luo Jing has a wrong feeling. He feels that the venerable just now seems to be familiar with him, but he has never seen him since he didn''t know him. This feeling shouldn''t exist.


    Entering the tower of the great emperor, the unintentional one breathes out a breath. Now it''s another step away. As long as he sees the Holy Spirit, he can trap the Holy Spirit and then perform the magic formula.


    If you want the Holy Spirit to appear, the godless one has a way. He knows what the holy spirit needs most.


    "I heard that Lord Holy Spirit has stored secret treasures and unique learning scripts on the 10th, 20th and 30th floors of the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda. I have the top-level material jade spirit water, and I want to exchange it for a skill." The unintentional master took out a head size jade jar and raised it over his head. The translucent jar was green liquid.


    Jade spirit water is the treasure needed by all spiritual things, and it can even condense the substance. It is the real treasure. The unintentional master plans to use jade spirit water to lead the Holy Spirit to appear.

 Chapter 0708

    Jade spirit water is very rare. It may not be very important to ordinary practitioners, but it is very important to spirit things. What is spirit thing? The soul body, to be exact.


    Even if the body is broken, the soul will not disperse in a short time. This is also the reason why the battle of the venerable realm is mainly to break the sea of gods and destroy the soul.


    In addition, there are some special existence, such as the soul without body, such as the spirit of the secret treasure. If the body is congealed, then the spirit can become a separate existence, which is the existence of the base spirit of the unintentional venerable. The appearance of the temptation of jade spirit water, the Holy Spirit can''t be absent-minded.


    The Holy Spirit who stayed on the tenth floor of the tower of the great emperor stood up, jade spirit water He needs it too much. If he can unite his body, then he can get rid of some restrictions. Even if he gets out of the great Optimus tower, he can survive and live independently.


    With a flash of body, the Holy Spirit appears on the first floor of the Optimus tower and in the area in front of the unconscious.


    "Yulingshui Good! What do you want? " The holy spirit spoke.


    "What do you want? I want everything! " As soon as the words came out, the unintentional venerable started. He threw out an array disk. The array disk erupted with strong energy, and the Holy Spirit was trapped in the rotation of energy.


    "What array is this? What do you want to do? " The Holy Spirit''s face changed. He found that he was trapped. He could not communicate with the great Optimus tower, and could not control the great Optimus tower to fight.


    "Suo Ling array! I have no intention to respect you. Now I give you two choices. The first one is to recognize you as the master. The second one is to be destroyed by you. Which one do you choose? You don''t have to resist. The spirit locking array can trap you for an hour, and it only takes half an hour for me to use the spirit transforming formula to solve you. " The inadvertent Lord tore off his human skin mask.


    The Holy Spirit tried to communicate with the great Optimus tower. He found that his communication with the great Optimus tower was completely cut off, which made him understand that this was his own doom.


    "If you don''t want to do this, do you think about the consequences? If you don''t succeed, you will fall into the Optimus Tower! " The energy body of the Holy Spirit trembles.


    "Ha ha! Don''t try to communicate with the great emperor''s sky tower. The soul lock array plate is a treasure of the alien world. It''s refined by the Ninth level great emperor. Although it''s damaged, it''s OK to trap you for an hour. If you surrender, I don''t want to kill you. After you recognize me as the main one, I can also give you jade spirit water, but you should condense the body of a woman. " The heartless one laughs. He knows that he has succeeded. He has solved the two biggest difficulties: entering the skyscraper and trapping the Holy Spirit. Now is the time to reap the fruits.


    The Holy Spirit stopped shaking his body. In the eyes of the godless, the Holy Spirit gave up communicating with the Optimus tower. In fact, the Holy Spirit shook the energy body, not only communicating with the great emperor Optimus tower, but also informing the early Qin Dynasty that his energy body trembled, and the aura in the early Qin Dynasty''s body would also tremble.


    In Daqin farewell courtyard, Qin Chu was practicing sword technique. The aura belonging to the Holy Spirit in the Dantian field vibrated, which changed his face. Is there something wrong with the Holy Spirit''s desire to see himself?


    After putting the sword into the scabbard, Qin Chu flashes to the great emperor''s tower. He doesn''t know what the Holy Spirit said that he was the key to solving the doom. But the holy spirit needs help, and he must help.


    In the tower of the great emperor, unintentional elders constantly threaten the Holy Spirit. Does the holy spirit never return a word and submit to it? He is a saint, how can he submit to a nobleman or a despicable person? It is impossible, even if it is gone.


    Seeing that the Holy Spirit was not moved, the unintentional venerable lost his patience. He waved his arm to inject energy into the spirit locking array. If the Holy Spirit did not submit, he would melt the Holy Spirit, and then recognize the great emperor''s Optimus tower as the Lord. He could not drag it down because the spirit locking array could hold up for an hour in the great emperor''s Optimus tower.


    Feeling the invasion of yin and evil energy, the Holy Spirit''s energy body vibrates and starts to fight. He knows whether he can survive the disaster depends on whether Qin Chu can arrive in time. If Qin Chu doesn''t come, he will disappear in half an hour.


    When he arrived at the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and handed over a hundred spirit stones, he was about to enter the great emperor''s Qingtian tower at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the door of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower didn''t open automatically.


    "Elder Qin, what''s the matter?" The elder of the city master''s mansion who guards the tower of the great emperor was a little puzzled. After countless years, the tower of the great emperor has not been closed.


    "Something''s wrong!" Qin Chu stepped forward and grabbed the two doorrings of the gate of the great emperor''s Optimus tower with both hands.


    This situation worried the elders who guarded the tower. It was not in line with the rules at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If there was a problem with the tower, it was the city master''s office and the deputy city master. It was not up to the elders to solve it.


    "Elder Qin, step back first!" The elder asked to stop Qin Chu. He didn''t distrust Qin Chu. He was worried that Qin Chu would anger the Holy Spirit and cause some problems that could not be ended. The Holy Spirit is the Holy One. If the Holy One is angry, the consequences will be serious.


    "Don''t disturb elder Qin!" Luo Jin appeared and stood in the way between the elder and the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was the power of dragon and elephant on both arms.


    With the development of Qin Chu''s arms, the two doors of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower were slowly opened by Qin Chu. However, it was very hard, and without the control of the spirit, Qin Chu was competing with the main body of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.As the creaking sound came out, the gap of the gate of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower became more and more big. When it was enough for one person''s body width, Qin Chu flashed into it.


    Entering the inner part of the tower, Qin Chu knew that something had happened, because the aura in the tower was chaotic, which was the appearance of losing control.


    Standing in the tower of the great emperor, the early Qin Dynasty waited for the spirit to appear, but there was no movement.


    Some anxious early Qin began to shake the energy of the Holy Spirit in the Dantian.


    The energy of the mindless lords in the spirit locking array is slowly eating into the energy body of the Holy Spirit.


    "Ha ha! How long can you carry without surrender? " The heartless man sneered. He knew he was going to succeed.


    All of a sudden, the Holy Spirit opened his eyes, and then his body trembled again. He felt the vibration of the energy he gave Qin Chu, which was his original energy. Now he wanted to guide Qin Chu.


    "Struggling? It''s no use. If you don''t want to die, you''ll be obedient! " The godless feel that this is the hopeless struggle of the Holy Spirit.


    "You don''t have this life. Today is not my bad luck. It''s you." The Holy Spirit stood up and kept shaking his body. He knew that the beginning of Qin was coming.


    "When you die, you dare to say that you will be destroyed. Refining the great emperor''s tower, I will go to break the defense array of the space channel. At that time, the seven great land''s tower is the best. With the help of the great emperor''s tower, I can attack the saint and become the saint. With the help of the great emperor''s tower, who can help me?" The heartless man laughed.


    "You think so much!" Among the chaotic energy, Qin Chu came out.

 Chapter 0709

    Coming out of the chaotic energy, the early Qin Dynasty saw this situation.


    "If you dare to come out, you can count the new and old accounts together!" Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, there was a murderous opportunity on the man who didn''t want to kill. Who did he hate the most? It was the beginning of Qin Dynasty that led to his bad luck. It was the beginning of Qin Dynasty that led him to fight like a street mouse.


    "I should have asked you that. How dare you come out under such circumstances?" Seeing the trapped Holy Spirit, there was a murderous opportunity in Qin Chu''s eyes. He knew what the crisis of the Holy Spirit was, and it was the harm brought by the unintentional venerable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was going to rescue the Holy Spirit, the man who didn''t mean to kill him with his long sword. He was a little excited because today he not only wanted to get the great emperor''s tower, but also the inheritance of the sword emperor. It was the inheritance of the sword emperor. You know, after ancient times, the sword emperor was the most successful person.


    At the time of the unintentional master''s attack, Qin Chu also moved. His left hand hit the prison fighting fist, and his right hand green spirit sword came out of the sheath. He felt that today was an opportunity to eradicate the unintentional master. As long as the trapped Holy Spirit was rescued, the unintentional master would die.


    The battle starts in the tower.


    The early Qin Dynasty is not as unbearable as the unintentional master imagined. The unintentional master''s sword Qi attack is blocked by the early Qin Dynasty, but the Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty brings great trouble to him.


    The Holy Spirit just looks at him. He is pressed by the spirit lock array and can''t control the great emperor''s tower, so he can''t help Qin Chu. Originally, he was worried that Qin Chu would be defeated in an instant, but in fact, it''s not. He is very strong, but Qin Chu is not weak.


    "Go to hell!" The unintentional master wields Xuanwu energy to bless his own sword technique. He is a little worried. The energy in the lock spirit array is limited. It costs a lot to suppress the Holy Spirit in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. It can only support an hour''s moment. It takes half an hour for him to melt the Holy Spirit. That is to say, if he can''t solve the problem of early Qin in a short time, even if he kills early Qin, he will die There''s no time to solve the problem.


    With the exertion of Xuanwu energy, the early Qin dynasty fell into a passive position. Xuanwu energy was very domineering, and the sword power of the early Qin Dynasty was reduced and suppressed.


    Qin Chu''s left hand wave stimulated the energy of the immortal hand, urged the Zhenyu fist, and stabilized the position. After stabilizing the position, Qin Chu attacked the Holy Spirit, and he wanted to save the Holy Spirit.


    "Bastard, you dare to do something bad for us, we will let you die The unintentional master''s body flashed and blocked the route of the early Qin Dynasty''s attack on suoling array. Then his breath rose, and a three legged tripod appeared from his Dantian, and then came towards the early Qin Dynasty.


    The unintentional master shows his secret treasure and wants to kill Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, go back quickly, you can hold him down!" The holy spirit spoke, and he was very worried, mainly worried that Qin Chu could not carry it.


    Don''t blame the Holy Spirit for worrying that the unintentional venerable is too strong. He is the top venerable. What is the top venerable? It''s the ultimate venerable, the nine level venerable! But the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the fifth class leader, the difference between them was too big, there was no comparability.


    "You have a secret, I don''t have one, do you?" As soon as the body of the early Qin Dynasty was shocked, the Tianling stele appeared. The Tianling stele, inspired by the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty, had a magnificent atmosphere.


    Tianling stele and the three legged tripod of the unintentional master collided with each other, making a roaring sound.


    The tripod was knocked upside down by the Tianling stele. However, the Tianling stele was also scattered by the tripod and turned into six town boundary stones.


    The six boundary stones whirled in the air and then flew towards the Holy Spirit.


    Bang! Bang! Bang Six town boundary stones hit the soul lock array one after another, shaking the soul lock array disk constantly.


    "You dare!" He didn''t expect that Qin Chu would take out such a secret treasure, and even carried his tripod attack.


    "What am I afraid of?" With a sneer, Qin Chu attacked the Holy Spirit. His goal was to save the Holy Spirit. In addition, he knew that it was difficult for him to defeat the godless, so saving the Holy Spirit was the key to resolving the crisis.


    With the long sword waving, the unintentional master blocks Qin Chu again. Xuanwu''s sword cuts back Qin Chu, and then he attacks Qin Chu''s town boundary stone. He can''t let the Holy Spirit get out of trouble. If the Holy Spirit gets out of trouble, it''s not a miss. He will be suppressed by the great emperor''s tower and die here.


    The repulsed Qin Dynasty controlled the six town boundary stones and quickly rotated them to obliterate the suoling array. Didn''t he want to bombard them? Then the soul lock array will also be attacked.


    "Put it down!" The unintentional master is afraid to attack, because attacking the zhenjieshi is attacking the suoling array plate. He controls the tripod to press the zhenjieshi. He plans to control the zhenjieshi first, and then destroy it.


    At this time, the blade of Tianzhu appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, killing the God sea of the unintentional venerable. At the same time, Shengxu sword Qi and Zhenyu boxing greet the unintentional venerable crazily.


    He tried his best to control the tripod to suppress the town boundary stone. The unintentional master was embarrassed when he faced the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. He had to retreat. The cultivation and fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty were not as good as him, but he could not ignore the damage he could bring.


    "Break it for me!" After fighting back the unintentional master, Qin Chu waved his left hand and hit a fierce prison fighting fist at the area where the Holy Spirit was located. He had no scruples. He didn''t need to control the Holy Spirit, the boundary stone and the tripod. As long as he attacked the area, the Holy Spirit would get out of trouble.The unintentional master''s face changed. The beginning of Qin Dynasty wanted to destroy the suoling array, but he wanted to keep it. In all desperation, the unintentional master''s body flashed and stood on the attack route of Kungang in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, waving his fist to resist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the man who didn''t mean to be respected was kicked back a few steps. He took the move in a hurry. Facing the early Qin Dynasty''s momentum, he made Zhenyu fist, which naturally suffered a loss.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you can handle a few punches!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the right hand waved, the green spirit sword went into the scabbard, the sixth level Shengxu boxing broke out, and the two hands used Zhenyu boxing to bombard. He wanted to disturb the space energy, and he wanted to shake the stability of this area, so that the suoling array could not carry it.


    "Damned bastard!" The unintentional master roared. He has lived for many years. He is very crafty. How can he not know what Qin Chu thought? This is what he is afraid of most. The soul lock array can''t be broken!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when attacking suoling array, those who didn''t want to attack could only carry it.


    The battle of one attack and one defense started in the Optimus tower of the great emperor. The Holy Spirit had a light in his eyes. He knew he was OK and would not fall today.


    A lot of people gathered in the foreign exchange of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. The thousand deputy city leaders and the Tang deputy city leaders all appeared, and they were informed.


    The great emperor''s Qingtian tower kept shaking and roaring. But the door of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower was closed. Qianchongshan tried to open the door, but he didn''t open the door. His strength was much worse than that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If anything happens, you should take full responsibility!" Elder Liu, who guards the Optimus tower, stares at Luo Jin.


    "If something happens to elder Qin, Luo is willing to be responsible." Luo Jing said.


    "Don''t talk about it yet. What''s the matter?" Qianchong mountain is a little worried. There can''t be anything wrong with the great empire Tower!

 Chapter 0710

    "I don''t know. When elder Qin came, the gate of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower couldn''t be opened. He forced himself to open the gate and then entered. Then the great emperor''s Qingtian tower became unstable." Elder Liu said.


    "I see It''s the unintentional one who has entered the great empire Tower Luo Jing''s face changed. He thought of the venerable who made him feel familiar with the breath.


    Qianchongshan looked at Luo Jin and said, "how can you be a man who has no intention What''s going on? "


    "When I was on patrol, I met a venerable. I''m sure I haven''t met him, but he exudes some familiar breath. I didn''t react at that time. Now I think it''s the breath of an unintentional venerable." Luo Jing said.


    Qianchongshan is pacing back and forth. Now I think about it with my butt. I know that the fighters in the great emperor''s Optimus tower are Qin Chu and endless venerable.


    "That''s not right. If the unintentional dignitaries enter the great tower, the Holy Spirit will take action and suppress it!" Elder Liu said.


    "The closing of the gate of the great emperor''s skyscraper shows that something is wrong with the Holy Spirit. The man who has no intention is not a fool. He must have planned something and restricted the Holy Spirit. This is his idea to fight against the great emperor''s skyscraper!" Qianchongshan wants to understand something.


    "Let''s find a way to open the door." The vice mayor of Tang said.


    Qianchongshan once again tried to open the door of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, but failed. Qin Chu had the power of dragon and elephant, so he tried hard to open a gap, which other people couldn''t open.


    Luo Jin arranged for someone to inform Daqin bieyuan, which was too big.


    The battle in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower is very fierce. In the early Qin Dynasty, the fight was excited. The Shengxu boxing covered an area, with both arms waving, and the Zhenyu boxing was playing continuously. The unintentional master could only use the sword to resist the vigorous boxing of the early Qin Dynasty and stabilize the suoling array area.


    "Old dog, you have to pay the price today, zhenjieshi, break it for me!" After the roar of Qin Chu, the two fists attack and the soul power communicate with the town boundary stone. The six revolving town boundary stones successively smash towards the lock spirit array plate.


    Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of the continuous impact came out again.


    "Damn it He knew that he had failed today. Even if he killed Qin Chu, he didn''t melt the Holy Spirit and seize the time of the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    After thinking about it for a while, the unintentional one impacts on the gate of the great emperor''s Optimus tower. He''s going to retreat. Once the Holy Spirit gets out of trouble, he can''t run away.


    "You can''t run!" Qin Chu''s body flashed to intercept.


    Qin Chu knew what he was thinking. At this time, only Zhenyu boxing was not enough. Qin Chu drew out Qingling sword with his right hand, and Shengxu sword Qi was sent out to intercept the impact of the unintentional master.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, please hold him down for me!" The Holy Spirit roared, and he was not far away from the predicament. Naturally, he didn''t want to run away like this.


    The situation of the battle changed. It became that the early Qin Dynasty was in the way, and the unintentional nobleman attacked. This situation was very unfavorable to the early Qin Dynasty. After fighting for a moment, he was injured. His left shoulder and waist were pierced by the swordsmanship of the unintentional nobleman. Fortunately, his body was strong and didn''t hurt the root.


    "Go away, or you''ll die!" Looking at the constant concussion, the soul lock array to be broken by the Holy Spirit, the eyes of the unintentional venerable are red, and he knows that if he goes on like this, he will have bad luck.


    "Today, one of us is destined to die, but it''s not necessarily me. If you want to rush out, then cross over from my body." Qin early green spirit sword wave chop, once again will not intentional venerable stop.


    "Then you''re going to die!" The unintentional master is crazy. Regardless of the attack of Qin Chu''s sword Qi, he kills Qin Chu with his long sword. He wants to exchange his injury for his life. If he doesn''t open Qin Chu''s blockade, he will die here today.


    "Am I afraid of you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t evade. When the long sword of the unintentional master came to his body, he put out the rosefinch''s claw with his left hand, grasped the long sword of the unintentional master, and then wiped the green spirit sword of his right hand towards the neck of the unintentional master.


    Desperate? Those who don''t want to be respected dare, even in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Break it for me!" The heartless master''s sword trembles and intends to cut off Qin Chu''s left hand. But he thinks too much. Qin Chu''s left hand is immortal. Can he cut it? The long sword of the unintentional master was seized by Qin Chu, while the Qingling sword of Qin Chu''s right hand reached the unintentional master''s neck.


    In desperation, the unintentional master also grasped the sword of the early Qin Dynasty with his left hand.


    The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty trembles and wants to cut off the left hand of the heedless master. But the heedless master''s body protection energy is strong, which not only protects the left hand, but also controls the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The stalemate only lasted for a moment. At the same time, Qin Chu and the unintentional master released their right hand holding the sword and hit each other''s head with fists.


    The two men''s fists collided with each other and made a blast. At this time, with a flash of his left hand, Qin Chu grasped the right wrist of the unintentional master''s fist. After pulling it hard, his knee flew up and hit the unintentional master''s Dantian. However, Qin Chu was also attacked. The five fingers of his left hand were inserted into his left chest, and he almost hit his heart. However, he was hit by his knee, and then he was weak, so he had to change his moves.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he grasped the right wrist of the unintentional master and did not let go. They started a close combat, and blood spattered on them."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll give you whatever you say you want!" The heartless one roared. He knew that if he didn''t run, it would be over today.


    "What do I want? I want your life In the early Qin Dynasty, the right hand waved and punched the unintentional master. The unintentional master could only wave his left hand to resist. His left hand was beaten by the fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two arms had the power of dragon and elephant, and the strength of the body was so high that the unintentional master could not compete with him. Now he is completely using his own short board to fight against the strengths of the early Qin Dynasty, and there is no way. He has scruples and wants to run, so he fell into this field, which is absolutely not the case in other places.


    The bodies of the early Qin Dynasty and the unwittingly respected one are writhing in the tower of the great emperor. They both attack with one hand and two feet. The early Qin Dynasty used to be a hunter, so they play barbarically. However, the unwittingly respected one used to treat the superior with dignity, and they didn''t have such fighting experience, so they are constantly suffering losses.


    With a roar of the Holy Spirit, he shakes open the soul lock array plate, and he is free. Then he opens the gate of the great emperor''s Optimus tower, which makes qianchongshan and Luojin, who are struggling to pull the gate of the great emperor''s Optimus tower, roll into the great emperor''s Optimus tower.


    Seeing the unintentional master and the battle group of the early Qin Dynasty, qianchongshan is about to attack.


    "Stop it! Can Qin Chu kill him? " The voice of the Holy Spirit is full of killing.


    "Today he will not die, I will die!" Qin Chu responded.


    "My husband!" Shang Ruoyu, who arrived at the gate of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, was holding a long sword and his right hand joint turned white. Everyone could see that the state of the early Qin Dynasty was not good.


    "You have the right to kill me!" Qin Chu grabs the left hand of the right wrist and pulls the body over his head. He throws the body to the ground. Then he hits the right shoulder with his right hand. The sound of bone fracture comes out!

 Chapter 0711

    One blow broke the right shoulder of the unintentional master. Qin Chu''s left hand shook and pulled the unintentional master up. Then he hit the unintentional master''s head with his right fist.


    His face is full of blood. His inner organs have been injured by Qin Chu for a long time, and his mouth has been bleeding. Now Qin Chu wants to blow his head, so he can''t wait to die. He can''t wave his left arm to resist Qin Chu''s fierce fist attack.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Chu''s right fist and the left fist of the unintentional master burst together, and they fell back, but then they came back together again, because Qin Chu''s left hand held the unintentional master''s right hand and did not let go.


    Face to face again, Qin Chu''s right foot kicked on the immortal''s Dantian, and then his right hand hit again.


    Because the energy of Dantian''s vitality is unstable, the unintentional master can''t bear the fierce blow from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His left fist is smashed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, leaving only his bare wrist.


    With a low roar, Qin Chu grabbed the left shoulder of the unintentional master with his right hand, hit him with both hands, and threw him to the ground like a toad. Then he hit his knee on the back of the unintentional master, breaking his spine. Then he waved his right fist and broke all the limbs of the unintentional master.


    After interrupting the four limbs of the unintentional master, Qin Chu turns the unintentional master over and blows the last punch, which explodes the Dantian of the unintentional master.


    Stand up, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I told you, today either I die, or you die!"


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you scum, we practitioners of the mysterious world will not let you go. We will destroy you and your whole family!" The heartless man was full of resentment. He didn''t expect to be so miserable.


    "Threaten me, then you will die!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, bending over was an old fist, which directly smashed the head of the unintentional master.


    One of the top three venerable people in Xianwu mainland, the one who didn''t intend to fall!


    In the portal area of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, there are many people standing. They are shocked to see the strength of the early Qin Dynasty and the fury of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, the disaster has been solved!" With a wave of his arm, the early Qin Dynasty collected the six town boundary stones back to the Dantian.


    "Are you a Terran?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, it''s true!" The Holy Spirit looks at Qin Chu.


    "It''s really a Terran, but this way of fighting..." After a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit nodded. He was sure that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a human race. He thought that the way of fighting was like animal cultivation.


    "I have seen the Holy Spirit." Qianchongshan and others bow to the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit waved his arm and made everyone stand upright. "This time, it''s our doomsday. If Qin Chu didn''t arrive in time, then we will be killed and the great emperor''s tower will be taken away. So you should know what''s going on."


    Qianchongshan and others hold fists at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They are afraid that the Holy Spirit will be destroyed and the great emperor''s tower will be robbed. The consequences will be serious!


    "You all go out! The great Optimus tower will be closed for one month. " With a wave of the Holy Spirit''s arm, all the people except the early Qin Dynasty were sent out of the tower.


    On the square of Qingtian tower, qianchongshan, Tang and others looked at each other.


    "Thousand Vice City masters, the one who didn''t want to be respected was beaten up by the elder Qin?" Elder Liu looked at qianchongshan and asked.


    "Don''t you see that? The Lord of the Holy Spirit didn''t do it. " Qianchongshan said.


    "The top dignitaries have been killed and beaten alive!" The deputy city leader of Tang Dynasty was full of shock on his face. The main reason was that the impact was so strong that everything happened in front of them. The unintentional master was hanged by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No, it should be said that he was beaten by pressing.


    "Elder Liu, when it comes to elder Qin''s affairs in the future, we should avoid giving in all aspects. We should not say whether he is responsible or not. He has paid enough for Xianwu city and Xianwu mainland." Qianchongshan took a look at Liu Chang and said.


    "I understand." Elder Liu nodded. He could not question anything. He saw the status of the early Qin Dynasty. Everyone was sent out of the great emperor''s Tower by the Holy Spirit, and the early Qin Dynasty was still inside. As for the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, he also witnessed it with his own eyes.


    "Thank you very much Shang Ruoyu hugs the thousand vice city leaders.


    "Mrs. Qin, don''t say that. We should thank elder Qin, the Lord of the city and the leader of the two winged tiger clan for arresting the unintentional master for more than a year, but now they are solved by elder Qin. This time, elder Qin entered the Optimus tower in time to solve the great crisis, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " Qianchong mountain is a little bit afraid. If there is something wrong with the great emperor''s Optimus tower, then things will be really big. Xianwu mainland has a chaotic situation with Xianwu city as the center


    Qianchongshan sent someone to inform Gu Chengzhu and the two winged tiger clan leader, and then stayed in the square of Qingtian tower, waiting for Qin Chu to come out. He learned about the situation.


    There are only two people who can communicate with the Holy Spirit in Xianwu city. One is Yang Taishang, and the other is Gu Chengzhu. Gu Chengzhu is barely able to talk with him, let alone qianchongshan, so qianchongshan can only ask about the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, after taking the healing medicine, Qin Chu began to heal. The arm of the Holy Spirit waved, and the rich energy surrounded Qin Chu''s body.After meditating for a day, Qin Chu''s state recovered a little. He opened his eyes, and his injury could recover slowly, but the body of the heartless master was still there!


    "How''s it going?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s recovered, but it''s not serious." Qin Chu said.


    "You went to collect the resources of the heartless, but But the jade spirit water on him is in great need of this seat. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the body of the unintentional master and took down his sword, tripod and storage ring.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he collected the goods of war. With a wave of his arm, the Holy Spirit threw the body out of the tower and directly onto the square.


    Qianchongshan called an elder, asked him to drag away the body of the unintentional master, and then sent a notice to the city master''s office.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cleaned up the storage ring of the unintentional master, found the jade spirit water, and then gave the jade jar containing the jade spirit water to the Holy Spirit.


    "This is the jade spirit water, which almost made us into a hopeless situation. Of course, after the doom, it''s also a big chance!" The Holy Spirit said with emotion.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Chu didn''t understand.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t understand, the Holy Spirit said that he had been seduced by the godless.


    "If you get the jade spirit water, then you can refine your body?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, you can condense your body. After condensing your body, there will be a transformation in this seat. In addition, you are not the same. Your Qi has increased a lot. You will be recognized by the origin of Qiwu world if you kill the unintentional master. This is also the reason why we don''t let others help you and let you kill the unintentional master alone. You''re at the end of the fight. It''s not cost-effective and unfair to let others divide Qi luck and destiny blessing. " Said the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 0712

    After listening to the words of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu understood that the emotional Holy Spirit had a big intention of not letting others help him. Before, he thought it was tempering him!


    "Thank you for your help. I went back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu hugged the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu, "if you don''t heal well, what will you do when you go back? There is no energy in your body. If you don''t solve it, it''s always a hidden danger. "


    "I''m full of blood. I have to go back to take a bath and change my robe!" Qin Chu looked at himself and said.


    "Can you walk with it?" The Holy Spirit disappeared. As soon as the Holy Spirit disappeared, it began to rain heavily in the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located.


    Qin Chu was confused for a moment, and then realized that the great emperor''s Optimus tower was the Holy Spirit''s territory. The Holy Spirit wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. It was no problem to help him take a bath.


    After washing for a while, Qin Chu changed his clothes and began to rush into the tower.


    When entering the tenth floor, Qin Chu saw the Holy Spirit.


    "If you heal, this is the best place." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The younger generation plans to feel the general trend of heaven and earth at the same time of healing, so there is no delay." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he felt that he could practice and heal at the same time. There was no need to stop here to recover.


    The Holy Spirit nodded, "OK! You can do as you like. The aura I gave you is the original aura of the great emperor''s Optimus tower. Don''t refine it. Control the aura and you can go in and out of the great emperor''s Optimus tower freely. However, I still hope you can follow the rules of the great Optimus tower. For you, the great Optimus tower is still a place for cultivation, otherwise many things will lose their meaning. "


    "I understand. Go ahead, master." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he knew that the Holy Spirit would condense his body with jade spirit water.


    After the disappearance of the Holy Spirit, the early Qin Dynasty continued to move towards the high level of the great empire tower.


    When he reached the 16th floor, he began to meditate with his knees crossed. He was healing and refining the Shengxu sword.


    Qin Chu was very stable in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, but there was a big disturbance in Xianwu city. Qin Chu, the elder of Xianwu City, smashed the unintentional venerable, which was done without help. This shows that Qin Chu''s fighting power has reached a height that ordinary venerable can''t reach.


    Many people came to visit Daqin bieyuan. Shang Ruoyu stayed in Qingtian Tower Square waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Shangshu Yu, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan were the main visitors.


    On the 11th day after the battle, Gu Chengzhu and the two winged tiger clan leader came back and learned that the unintentional master had been killed by Qin Chu. They were very excited. They had caught the unintentional master for more than a year, but they were not caught, but now they have been solved by Qin Chu.


    "Chongshan, how did elder Qin kill the one who didn''t want to?" Gu Chengzhu looked at qianchongshan and asked.


    "When we went in, Lord Holy Spirit had just got out of trouble. He didn''t take part in the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and the godless. At that time, the scene was that the elder Qin was holding one arm of the unintentional venerable, and the two fought close to each other. In terms of body strength, fighting skills and momentum, the unintentional master and the elder Qin are not at the same level. After fighting for a while, the result is that the unintentional master is hammered to death by the elder Qin. It''s a tragedy. His limbs are broken, his Dantian is blasted, and finally his head is hit again... " Qianchongshan said what he saw.


    Gu Chengzhu and the two winged tiger clan leader looked at each other. They couldn''t win the unintentional master, but now the unintentional master was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which means that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has the same fighting power as them.


    "The battle between them may be affected by external factors, such as geographical advantages. In the great emperor''s tower, there are space restrictions, and those who do not want to fight may not be able to avoid the battle, so the early Qin Dynasty seized the opportunity of close combat." Shang Ruoyu said that she didn''t want her husband to be a big tree.


    "Yes, Lord Holy Spirit also asked, is elder Qin always a Terran? He probably thinks elder Qin''s melee style is not like a Terran." Qianchongshan said.


    "It''s a great thing. When elder Qin comes out, I''ll celebrate for him. Did you inform the Lord Yang?" Gu Chengzhu looked at qianchongshan and asked.


    "I''ve informed you. The meaning of your majesty is to go to the space passageway when elder Qin recovers." The Deputy City Master of Tang opened his mouth and said that it was the letter he sent to the space channel.


    "Then let''s wait." Gu Chengzhu takes out a futon and meditates directly in front of the gate of Qingtian pagoda. Early Qin Dynasty is the hero of Xianwu city. He has solved the great crisis and has to wait in person.


    A month later, the gate of the Optimus tower opened, and the Lord Gu, the vice Lord of qianchongshan, Shang Ruoyu and others entered the Optimus tower together. At this time, the Holy Spirit, who was wearing a blue robe, appeared.


    Seeing the Holy Spirit, Gu Chengzhu and others were shocked, because the Holy Spirit was not an energy body, but a real body appeared in front of them.


    "You want to ask what happened, right? There is a water array in the tower of the great emperor. I will use the array to show you the original scene. " Said the Lord of the Holy Spirit.


    With the waving of the Holy Spirit''s arm, a sparkling water screen appeared in front of the crowd. The scene began when the Holy Spirit was trapped and appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, and lasted until the end of the battle in the early Qin Dynasty."Is that the town boundary stone?" Gu Chengzhu noticed six town boundary stones.


    "Yes! Let you see this scene, because the zhenjieshi belongs to the early Qin Dynasty, and it can only be him. Now, except for the early Qin Dynasty, other people are not qualified to collect zhenjieshi. In this matter, all the practitioners in the Qiwu continent can only assist, and other people can''t collect it. They can''t complete the great feat of the recovery of the Qiwu world. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "We understand that we will help the elder Qin to do this. In fact, as the leader of Xianwu City, we have not brought any changes to Xianwu city. When the elder Qin leaves, we will study how to let him take over the position of the leader of Xianwu city." After thinking for a while, Gu Chengzhu said.


    "No, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would not be the leader of the city. Everyone''s way of development is different, and he is not suitable to be the leader of the city. Well, you know what happened. In this way, the great emperor''s Optimus tower should be opened." The spirit''s body flashed and disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Shang Ruoyu wants to say something, but just opened her mouth, the Holy Spirit has disappeared. What she wants to ask is how Qin Chu is now.


    "Mrs. Qin doesn''t have to worry. Mr. Qin will be fine. At that time, his injuries were very serious, but they didn''t reach the root. It''s estimated that he is now in the state of healing and cultivation." Qianchongshan said.


    "Zhenjieshi Now that the town boundary stone is clear, this matter will be put out directly, and no one can prevent the recovery of the seven martial arts world. " Gu Chengzhu said.


    After a month and a half of cultivation, he fully recovered, and there was still some improvement in his cultivation. Qin Chu stood up, and just as Qin Chu was about to leave, the Holy Spirit appeared.


    "Zhenjieshi is not in Qiwu mainland at present." Said the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 0713

    After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu was shocked. He was a little excited in the shock. If the Holy Spirit could make sure that the last border stone was not in Qiwu, he might know where he was.


    "You don''t have to be happy. I don''t know where you are. The situation is like this. After you used the zhenjieshi that day, I knew the breath of zhenjieshi. Some energy of zhenjieshi was left in the great emperor Qingtian tower. When you were healing, I felt it for a while and found nothing. Then I tried to deduce it and didn''t deduce its whereabouts. This shows that the last zhenjieshi is not in Qiwu continent, because it is in Qiwu In Qiwu continent, this seat can be derived. However, in the process of deduction, there is a warning. In my mind, there is a picture of the seventh town boundary stone. The town boundary stone is floating in the boundless sea, and the background of the picture is the bloody sky. The most important thing is that there is a horrible corpse under the town boundary stone. This shows that the seventh town boundary stone will be born, but it will be accompanied by a bloodbath. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "As long as I can show up, I will not go to destroy Yunwu mainland. Are you a woman, my lord?" After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu looked at the holy spirit seriously.


    "Yes, what''s so strange about that?" Said the Holy Spirit in her blue robe.


    "It''s nothing strange. I always thought you were a man." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Do you judge by your voice? How to say, when you are an energy body, you speak in the way of concussion energy. If you are a female voice, the distance is very close, so you choose a neutral voice. Now you are condensed from the body, and some things don''t need to be done. " The original neutral sound quality of the holy spirit gradually changes. When it comes to the last sentence, it''s the female voice.


    "It turns out that I live in the daqinbieyuan in Xianwu city. Now my predecessors are free. When I have time, I can go to daqinbieyuan." Qin Chu plans to go home. He also remembers Shang Ruoyu''s worried eyes when he and the unintentional master died that day.


    "OK, I''ll go there later." The Holy Spirit nodded. If we say the degree of trust, Qin Chu is incomparable in the spirit''s heart, and has surpassed Yang Taishang.


    "Well, I''ll go home first." Qin Chu stretched his waist.


    "One more thing, don''t control the unity of tianlingbei. That will aggravate the gathering of six continents. It''s very inappropriate when the town boundary stone belonging to Yunwu continent doesn''t appear!" The Holy Spirit told Qin Chu.


    After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, the early Qin Dynasty scattered the incomplete Tianling tablet in the Dantian and turned it into six town boundary stones. Then he hugged the Holy Spirit and left the great emperor''s tower.


    Coming out of the tower, Qin saw Gu Chengzhu, qianchongshan and Shang Ruoyu.


    "You''re not always here for me, are you?" Qin Chu looked at several people in surprise.


    "After Gu Chengzhu came back, he stayed here all the time, and Qianfu Chengzhu didn''t leave." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Sorry, Qin Chu didn''t know the situation, which led to two adults waiting here." Qin Chu apologized to Gu Chengzhu and qianchongshan.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for. You have solved a crisis in Xianwu city and even Xianwu mainland. I must thank you face to face." Gu Chengzhu said with a smile.


    Under the proposal of qianchongshan, several people went to Xianlai restaurant. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, QingHan arranged a banquet.


    "I and the two winged tiger clan leader have been chasing the unintentional master for more than a year. This guy is running around without meeting his face. I didn''t expect that he had the idea of Optimus tower." Gu Chengzhu sighed.


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different! He should have made a plan a long time ago, that is, with the help of making trouble, he would lead the Lord and the two winged tiger clan leader out of Xianwu city. In this way, the security of his entry into Xianwu city would be much higher. " Qin Chu said.


    "If you do more injustice, you''ll die. This guy has a lot of calculations. If he doesn''t, he will fall into the hands of elder Qin. It''s his bad luck, and it''s also the high fortune of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower." Qianchongshan said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not. Lord Holy Spirit came to me a year ago and said that she would be doomed. That''s why I haven''t left Xianwu city for more than a year." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he felt that the fall of the unintentional master was not accidental, but inevitable.


    "Your Highness, let elder Qin pass when he has time." Qianchongshan mentions Yang Taishang. Yang Taishang has sent Tiewei to ask him once, asking why the early Qin Dynasty hasn''t passed yet.


    "OK, I''ll go home and have a rest." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin''s cultivation, Gu Xiaoshi told the local practitioners that he had to be cautious.


    After thanking Gu Chengzhu for his advice, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu took a walk all the way back to Daqin bieyuan.


    After returning to daqinbieyuan, Qin Chu first met his parents, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi, had a meal with his family, and then went back to his yard with his two wives.


    "Husband, don''t be so adventurous in the future." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says that she is worried when she sees that Qin Chu is fighting with those who have no intention.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I will pay attention to it later, and you can rest assured!"After staying at home for two days, Qin Chu arrived at the city master''s mansion and sat in the transmission array to transmit to the space channel.


    "You know how to come here, you fellow!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang punched him in the chest.


    "After fighting with the unintentional master, I suffered some injuries. There was Xuan and no energy in my body to be solved, so I healed in the great emperor''s Optimus tower." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "You have had a fight with the unintentional venerable, and we also have a wave of crazy attacks. I think it should be that the wasteland saints know about the fall of the unintentional venerable, and this is the crazy attack. We are going to pay the price." Yang Taishang said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, nanxuansheng, Tianqiong Zun and Jiang Yun all appeared. They were very excited and had been under great pressure all the time, because Xianwu mainland was faced with internal and external troubles. When the unintentional Zun was killed by the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no internal worry.


    "Qin Chu, what''s your plan next?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I interrupted to go out for a walk, while precipitating myself, while sharpening my accomplishments. The most important thing is that the town boundary stone must be found, and the seven martial arts world must be one." Qin Chu said his next arrangement.


    "Be careful, and also pay close attention to the improvement of cultivation and realm. Now you are a five level venerable. If you practice to a seven level venerable and a high-level venerable, it will be different." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I think the most important thing is to find the last town boundary stone." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0714

    "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s hard to find!" Yang Taishang pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s hard to find. I also found six yuan, didn''t I?"


    "Do you know that half of the people who travel a hundred miles can''t find the last piece? There are still big problems." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. It''s hard to find. You have to find it!


    After chatting for a while, we separated. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was an exclusive attic at the entrance of the space passage. After cleaning up, we lived.


    He made a pot of tea for himself, and when Qin was going to be comfortable, Yang Taishang came over.


    "It''s not so easy to find the town boundary stone, and you don''t have any pressure!" After sitting down, Yang Taishang said.


    "I used to have a lot of psychological pressure, but now there is no pressure." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "No? Why don''t I believe it so much! " Yang Taishang glanced at Qin Chu.


    "I don''t believe Let me tell you something! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he repeated the words of the Holy Spirit, but he couldn''t find the seventh border stone to destroy Yuanwu.


    Yang Taishang frowned, "Lord Holy Spirit is right, this matter appears in me and the master of the black prison, there will be no difficulty in choosing, because no matter how tangled, things have to be done!"


    "No matter how tangled, things have to be done, so what pressure do I have? Try to find it. If you can''t find it, take it according to the way you can''t find it. " Qin Chu said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang suddenly smiles. She finds that Qin Chu''s accomplishments and fighting power are not only increased, but also mature.


    There was a time when there was no Yang Taishang, and the celestial lords and others were together. Qin Chu stayed at the entrance of the space passage for half a month before he left.


    "My Lord, this little guy is growing up now. He is very hard and hard!" Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, the venerable man in the sky said.


    "Yes, growing up, and it''s really hard and hard." Yang Taishang said with a smile, using his fist to kill the unintentional master alive, this is just, this is hard.


    Sitting in the teleportation array, Qin Chu returns to Xianwu city and accompanies his parents and wife at home. Sometimes he will instruct Qin Shuang to practice, which is to lay a foundation. It''s true that Xue Yan is doing these things, but Qin Shuang likes to find Qin Chu.


    "Shuang''er, you''ve come to your brother again. Why don''t you practice with your mother?" Qin Lingxi came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My mother just killed one venerable, but my brother killed many venerable and saints, so my brother was more powerful than my mother." Qin Shuang opened her mouth to express her inner measurement. She is only a few years old and can only make a simple comparison.


    "There''s no way." True snow speech came to the early Qin courtyard, listen to her daughter''s words, she is very helpless.


    After staying at home for half a month, Qin Chu plans to go out. He wants to see the Holy Level heaven fire secret place. There must be some remains in the Holy Level practitioner''s ashram.


    Shangshuyu wanted to practice with the help of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, but he didn''t follow Qin Chu. It was Shang Ruoyu who followed Qin Chu.


    Although we know that few practitioners can threaten the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Xueyan and Qin Lingxi still tell the early Qin Dynasty to be careful.


    Because he was not in a hurry, he and Shang Ruoyu went to Tianhuo secret place in an animal cart.


    "I hope there are some good things in the secret world. Don''t be so busy." Sitting in the animal car, Shang Ruoyu, who made a pot of tea, said.


    "I don''t think it''s in vain. The holy one of heaven fire is the holy one who practices the unique fire attribute. I hope he can leave some opportunities to help me improve the holy fire of rosefinch." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a rosefinch flame in the body, but it hasn''t been promoted for a long time. It can be used for alchemy, but it can''t bring any assistance to the battle.


    "Yes! You have the rosefinch flame in your body. You should collect the fire attribute materials to raise the rosefinch flame. " Shang Ruoyu said that she had forgotten about Zhuque holy fire in the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because she didn''t use it very much recently.


    The animal cart is running. Early Qin and Shang Ruoyu are meditating in the car. If they want to improve their accomplishments, they need a lot of time and energy accumulation. So if they have time, early Qin and Shang Ruoyu can''t waste it.


    There is no delay in going on the road and practicing. Of course, communication between men and women is also necessary.


    "My husband is very kind. Now I don''t want her sister to come out alone." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I understand, in fact, in my heart, you are all the same, and there is no preference for one over the other." Qin Chu said.


    After driving for half a month, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu left the cart in a small town and then entered the mountain area.


    When Luo Jin was arrested, the power of soul communicated with Qin Chu about the secret place and its address. When he was free, Luo Jin took back the hidden map of the secret place to Qin Chu. Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu now follow the map.


    In this deep mountain called Daqing Mountain, after a day''s shuttle, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu stood at the end of the mountain."Array! The area in front of us is shrouded by the array. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I can see it too. Can you break it, sister Yu?" Qin Chu looked at the front area of his body and said.


    "I''ll study it first." Shang Ruoyu finished, and began to study the battle.


    After studying for two days, Shang Ruoyu understood the damage caused by geological changes.


    "Husband, we can go in." Shang Ruoyu, who studies the array, says to Qin Chu.


    "Then we''ll go in, but be careful." Qin Chu said.


    Under the leadership of Shang Ruoyu, it took half a quarter of an hour for Shang Ruoyu and the early Qin Dynasty to go through the array blockade and come to the gate of the secret place of heavenly fire.


    There is a gate full of runes in front of the cut mountain wall.


    "These runes all mean fire. They are the evolution of characters in different periods, but there is no array. It''s a mechanism door. Opening the mechanism is the pillar beside the door." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "This is if sister Yu comes with me, otherwise I really can''t understand these things." Qin Chu said.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" Shang Ruoyu comes forward and twists the pillar. With the click, the stone door opens, and a passage with an ancient flavor appears.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the first two steps to block shangruoyu behind him, and then walked towards the passage. With the sound of footsteps, the braziers hanging in the passage lit up.


    "It''s a stone fire." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Along with the advance, Qin Chu saw the corpse, which was dressed in black armor.


    "This is not the race of Qiwu, this is the evil spirit race!" Looking at the corpse, Shang Ruoyu''s face changed.

 Chapter 0715

    "It''s not the race of our Qiwu world?" After looking at Shang Ruoyu in surprise, Qin Chu bent over to look at the body in armor. The body was very special. There was a single horn in the forehead, which was really different from the race of Qiwu.


    "Yes! There is no such race in Qiwu continent. According to the classical records, this is the life evil spirit clan in the alien world. They are different from the practitioners in our Qiwu world. They don''t cultivate vitality. They cultivate the body, so the body is strong. After the achievement of cultivation, the body is not easy to destroy. For example, the practitioners of the evil spirit clan in the venerable realm can''t be killed even if they stand there. ¡±Shang Ruoyu said.


    Looking at it, the early Qin Dynasty discovered the cause of death of this evil spirit clan. There was a hole in his heart, which was black and burnt.


    "It''s the trace left by the fire energy attack. Maybe it''s the fire Dao gang or the sword Qi." Shang Ruoyu said after taking a look.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it seems that something happened here."


    "Yes, but it should be a long time ago. The armor has been eroded by the years." Shang Ruoyu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and he continued to move on, and saw some corpses one after another. They were all evil spirits.


    "There have been wars here in the past, but it seems that they were all killed by one person." After checking the corpses of several evil spirits, Qin Chu came up with a conclusion, because the fatal wounds on all the corpses were the same.


    "You''re right. The fatal injuries are all the same. Let''s continue to explore." Shang Ruoyu said.


    The light in the passage with a rustic flavor is still good, because with the concussion of the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu''s steps, all the braziers light up.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu came out of the space passageway to an open area. In the sound of their footsteps, the braziers in the open hall lit up.


    As soon as the light appeared, the corner of the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty twitched. Because the scene was so shocking, it was a huge space. Some chains came back and forth in the space. In the middle of the chains, there was a bronze coffin with dense inscriptions on it.


    "The seven level magic lock array is not a common seven level array, but a combination of Seven Magic lock arrays. The bronze coffin suppresses things, which should be a terrible existence." Shang Ruoyu''s face has changed. Her array skill is not as good as Yang Taishang''s, but it''s not bad either.


    Before she arrived in Xianwu mainland, Shang Ruoyu was the top Taoist of the sixth level array. She didn''t become the seventh level array Taoist because she didn''t have the seventh level array map. After she arrived in Xianwu City, Shang Ruoyu bought the seventh level array map, so she has become the seventh level array Taoist.


    "We have to be careful. There''s something strange going on here." Qin Chu said.


    "We must be cautious. This is not a modern secret." Shang Ruoyu said.


    The early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu moved forward carefully. As for the magic lock array, its existence suppressed the bronze coffins, which had no influence on the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu.


    "Notice that every chain in the virtual air is absorbing energy to suppress the bronze coffin, which has no effect on us, but the suppression and seal on the bronze coffin are very strong." Shang Ruoyu looked at the chain beside him and said.


    "Let''s get closer and see what''s going on." Qin Chu said.


    Slowly forward, early Qin and Shang Ruoyu approach toward the coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu are still a little far away from the coffin, a roar comes out, a black monster appears, its body a fly, on the Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu to fight.


    The early Qin Dynasty waved his arm, hit the prison with a fist, and shook the black monster back.


    At this time, Qin Chu saw what the black monster was. It was a two winged wolf. The most special thing was that the wolf had a flame on its body.


    "Be careful, the hellwolf recorded in the classic is extremely fast and has fire poison in its attack." Shang Ruoyu draws out his sword.


    "I''ll do it!" Qin Chu reaches out his hand to block Shang Ruoyu''s body, and then draws out Qingling sword.


    At this time, the hell devil wolf did not attack, but blocked the way of early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu approaching the bronze coffin.


    The hellwolf didn''t attack, which made Qin Chu a little puzzled. According to reason, such a monster should be very violent. Why don''t you attack now?


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, you should pay attention to the bottom of the bronze coffin." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "What is that? It''s the fire Qin Chu understood that it was a black flame.


    "It''s hellfire. It''s just the opposite of your extinction flame. It''s supposed to do a lot of damage to the body." Shang Ruoyu opened his mouth and said that in terms of knowledge and knowledge, the early Qin Dynasty could not be compared with Shang Ruoyu.


    "Strange fire, we have to accept it, but we have to study it first. We can''t worry about it." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, and she saw that the hell devil wolf was preventing her and Qin Chu from approaching the bronze coffin. As for the purpose, it''s hard to say.


    If it''s a general monster, it''s OK for the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu to solve it directly. However, this hellwolf is a respected monster, and it has also entered the senior level. The battle will inevitably lead to big fluctuations. There are strange things everywhere. The early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu can''t move around, and they don''t want to cause anything bad.After a while of confrontation, hellwolf opened his mouth and spat out a flame, "humble human, now retreat, I don''t think you''ve ever appeared."


    Early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu frown, retreat? How could it be possible, not to mention the monster at the level of senior venerable, or at the level of top venerable, to frighten them both.


    "Get out of the way. There''s nothing for you here." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Well! I''ve been here for thousands of years. As soon as the fire comes into being, you want to steal it. It''s impossible! " Hellwolf''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "This is Qiwu continent, and you hellwolf is an alien creature, so you shouldn''t appear in Qiwu continent. Do you want to plunder the resources of Qiwu continent? If we don''t know, we won''t let you succeed. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "The fire of the nether world is not a thing of your Qiwu continent at all. It is the product of the energy of heaven and earth in our netherworld. The reason why it appears here is that it is the junction of the netherworld and the Qiwu world. Do you want to retreat?" The hellwolf crouched and growled.


    "The products of your underworld Why not in the netherworld? In our Qiwu continent, then it''s not yours. What''s the matter with this bronze coffin? " Shang Ruoyu asks. She wants to know more about it.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, ignorant human beings. Go to die!" Hellwolf moves.

 Chapter 0716

    The hellwolf attacked, and Qin Chu fought back.


    "Husband, don''t let the energy spread too much!" Shang Ruoyu shouts out. She is worried. It is full of the empty chains extended from the magic chain. She is worried that the energy impact of the battle will lead to some troubles. After all, they don''t know about it.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu, who originally wanted to get out of Zhenyu boxing and Shengxu sword, took back Zhenyu boxing and used his body method to approach the hell devil wolf.


    Hell devil wolf was originally a fire attack. After the fire attack was hidden by Qin Chu, a pair of sharp claws came to Qin Chu. It wanted to tear Qin Chu apart. If a human intermediate ruler dares to be arrogant with it, that is to seek death!


    Seeing that the hell devil wolf pours on him, Qin Chu shows his wind shadow body, and his body twinkles with the hell devil wolf.


    In the staggered impact of the body, Qin Chu used rosefinch claw to capture the sky, and caught the left front leg of hellwolf.


    The front legs of hellwolf are very strong. Qin Chu''s left hand can''t hold it, but Qin Chu''s left hand is an immortal hand. With the infusion of energy, it is directly inserted into hellwolf''s skin and close to the skeleton.


    Close to the left forelimb bone of the hellwolf, Qin Chu''s five fingers buckled hard and grasped the left forelimb bone of the hellwolf. One of them grabbed the hellwolf who was about to pass by him. One of them pulled the hellwolf back. Then he fell hard and threw the hellwolf to the ground.


    The hell devil wolf fell to the ground, Qin Chu''s right hand sword toward the hell devil wolf''s neck.


    At this time, one of the left wings of hell devil wolf vibrated and assassinated Qin Chu''s neck. Qin Chu didn''t dare to carry it hard. He could feel the hegemony of hell wolf''s meat wing. If he hit it, it would be easy to cut off his head.


    In this case, Qin Chu''s right hand attack could not continue, and the sword was recovered, blocking the path of the hell devil wolf''s meat wing.


    Stab!


    The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty collides with the meat wings of the hell devil wolf, making a harsh sound of friction. The meat wings of the hell devil wolf are weapons, which are extremely hard. The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty has not been pierced.


    After blocking the left-wing counterattack of the hellwolf, Qin Chu raised the left forelimb of the two winged wolf with five fingers of his left hand, swung the two winged wolf up and fell to the ground again, and then hit him violently in the abdomen.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Ruoyu''s beautiful eyes drew. She was too familiar with this scene. A few months ago, in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the early Qin Dynasty beat those who didn''t mean to kill them. In melee, the early Qin Dynasty was too violent!


    Qin Chu''s violence kicks the hell devil wolf like shrimps. You should know that Qin Chu''s body strength is the same as his cultivation. The damage of this violence is very high, and the hell devil wolf can''t afford it.


    After one kick, Qin Chu didn''t give the hell wolf a chance to rest. With a wave of his right long sword, he inserted it through the gap between the hell wolf''s right wing bone and the ground, nailed it to the ground, then turned over and rode on the hell wolf.


    When riding, Qin Chu was also skillful. He stepped on the right wing of hellwolf with his right foot and stared at the crotch of hellwolf''s left leg with his left foot, which made hellwolf unable to exert his power. At the same time, he released his right green spirit sword and opened his fist to hellwolf''s head.


    "Humble human, right?" Qin Chu roared, and a fierce blow fell on the back of hellwolf''s head.


    "Ignorant human, right?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hit the hell devil wolf on the head again.


    The hell wolf struggled, but his left forelimb, right wing and left leg nest were all controlled. He couldn''t exert any force at all, so he couldn''t get up and could only passively accept Qin Chu''s fist greeting.


    "Husband, let''s see if we can accept it. We can''t accept it and kill it again!" Shang Ruoyu shouts to Qin Chu.


    Bang! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, another blow hit the hell devil wolf''s head, "don''t you accept?"


    Hellwolf''s hind legs glared hard. The right wing also wanted to shake the control of Qingling sword, but it didn''t work, so it couldn''t stand up. Qin Chu''s strength was too strong, so it was just a hit!


    "Don''t you agree?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was another blow.


    Shang Ruoyu''s mind was shocked. She was too aggressive. She beat the hell wolf in the seven level venerable realm. This is her man.


    "Ouch!" There is a fire on the hell devil wolf, burning towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is its trump card, Benming danhuo!


    "You want to turn it over? There is no door At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the red finch flame was used to protect the body, and the hell devil wolf''s life Dan fire was kept out of the body, and then the right fist continued to hit.


    After another two punches, the hell devil wolf couldn''t carry it, and the life Dan fire went out.


    "Do you still have the face to talk big? Then I''ll hit you in the face! " After the hell devil wolf''s life Dan is extinguished, Qin Chu has no scruples and hits the hell devil wolf''s face with one punch.


    Cry! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the hell wolf''s eyes burst into tears, and his nose bone was broken. It was a sour and refreshing experience.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty continues to smash the fist, the hell devil wolf does not submit, then he directly kills.


    "I''ll take it!" It felt that the skull was about to be smashed, and the hellwolf opened his mouth. If he didn''t open his mouth, he could be sure that the young man on his body really wanted to hammer him to death.


    "Return to me Do you have the right to call yourself the one At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hit the hell devil wolf on the head again."It''s a small one. It''s a real one!" The hell devil wolf roared, it can''t work, its skull appeared cracks, Qin Chu hit fist again, it will die.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released a force of soul and entered the sea of hell devil wolf, "let go of the seal of soul bead and let my force of soul enter."


    Looking at the fist held high by Qin Chu, the hell devil wolf stops the operation of the power of the soul and lets Qin Chu''s power of the soul enter the soul bead.


    The power of his soul smoothly entered the soul bead of hell devil wolf. Qin Chu knew that it was really accepted.


    After solving the problem, Qin Chu reaches out his hand to pull out the green spirit sword and stands up from the hell devil wolf.


    Qin Chu stood up and felt the cool wind coming from his crotch.


    Looking down, Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. His trousers were burned by the fire of hell devil wolf. Now the wind is blowing and the birds are cool.


    Shang Ruoyu turned his head. The guy in the early Qin Dynasty threw it away. It''s too indecent.


    Quickly changed a pair of trousers, Qin Chu gave hellwolf a foot, "pit goods!"


    "Husband, are you not hurt?" Shang Ruoyu turns her head. She knows that Qin Chu has changed her clothes.


    "No injury. This guy should know the situation here. Next, let''s see what he says. If it''s wrong, kill him and eat barbecue!" Qin Chu kicked hellwolf again.


    "Master, what do you want to ask? I know everything. You''d better give me some respect. I''m injured now!" The hell devil wolf crawls in front of Qin Chu. It''s really miserable. He was beaten by Qin Chu with more than ten fists. That''s why his head is hard, otherwise he would have been killed long ago.


    "It depends on your attitude. What''s the matter with this bronze coffin and what is it?" Qin Chu began to ask, he felt that the bronze coffin is the biggest secret of Tianhuo.

 Chapter 0717

    "Master, the origin of the bronze coffin is very big. It belongs to the heaven fire master of your seven martial arts world. It doesn''t seem to belong to the seven martial arts world. It''s the top secret of its different world space. The heaven fire master uses the magic lock array to strengthen the bronze coffin to suppress the space passage." Said the hellwolf.


    "Go on, say all you know." Qin Chu looked at the hell devil wolf and said.


    "Before the battle, master, you are worried about the spread of the battle and the impact on the chains and chains of demon subduing. In fact, your subordinates are also afraid, because once you touch the bronze coffin, it is easy to cause big trouble. If the space channel is broken, there will be a real chaos, and the hell fire will no longer belong to your subordinates." Hellwolf''s eyes fall on hellfire. It has been here for many years, so it is hellfire.


    "What do you want Hellfire to do? Hellfire, it''s mine Qin Chu said that strange fire was very important to him, so he couldn''t give it to hell wolf.


    Hellwolf''s eyes appeared fierce light, but with Qin Chu''s gaze, disappeared, it was afraid of Qin Chu.


    "Up to now, how dare you have an idea? Do you believe that I will let you die the next moment? " Shang Ruoyu scolded. She could see the change of hellwolf''s eyes clearly.


    "The lady thinks too much, the master wants it, and the subordinates help. They don''t care about it." After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s threat, the hell devil wolf quickly opens his mouth to show his loyalty.


    Hell wolf dare not resist, in the early Qin''s soul power into its soul bead, its life is in the hands of Qin Chu, Qin Chu an idea can want its life.


    "Go on." Qin Chu took a look at the hellwolf.


    "In fact, my subordinates didn''t know much about it. When the battle happened, they fought very hard. At that time, my subordinates were still very weak, and they were directly knocked unconscious by the energy. After waking up, there were no living people here. The bronze coffin and the empty chain of the heavenly fire Lord were suppressed here, mainly to suppress the passage of the world. Master, do you see Hellfire? It is the product of fighting against the bronze coffin. The appearance of hell fire is the hand of the practitioners of the netherworld, which is to break the bronze coffin. Now the hell fire has taken shape, and then it will absorb energy to grow up, and finally burn the bronze coffin. If it is burned for a short time, it will destroy the bronze coffin. Without the suppression of the lock magic array of the bronze coffin, the space channel will be formed, and the evil spirit clan can enter the seven martial arts world again. " Said the hellwolf.


    "That is to say, if I take the hell fire, the lock magic array and the bronze coffin will not be burned by the hell fire, and everything will be stable, right?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Theoretically, if no one destroys the magic lock array and the bronze coffin, it will be very stable here." Said the hellwolf.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head. "It won''t be safe. We can come here. It has been exposed to people. In other words, the fate has changed. It won''t be as obscure as it used to be."


    "No matter what, I''ll refine the hell fire first, don''t let it threaten the bronze coffin, and we''ll try not to be destroyed here, which will affect the Qiwu continent." Qin Chu said.


    "You have to be careful, the different fire between heaven and earth are very spiritual, not to mention this more evil hell fire, if you want to refine it, it must resist, be careful!" Qin Shang Ruoyu said.


    Nodded to Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu looked at the hell devil wolf, "when I refine the hell fire, you lie down honestly, you dare to stand up, I''ll break your four legs when I''m busy!"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the hell devil wolf shivered and then fell down. He was really afraid of Qin Chu and was killed by a sword, but he was not scared.


    At the bottom of the bronze coffin, Qin Chu sat down on the front of the coffin with his knees crossed. Then his vitality broke out, and the hell fire began to refine.


    Hum!


    With the suppression of the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty, the hell fire broke out. The whole area where the early Qin Dynasty was located was full of black and red flames. The hell fire had its own spirit. Naturally, it didn''t want to be refined in this way, so it began to resist.


    "Suppress me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the vitality ability broke out, which suppressed the hell fire again.


    The hell fire vibrated and impacted the energy suppression of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Rosefinch flame! In the early Qin Dynasty, the holy fire of rosefinch was used to suppress the hell fire.


    Not to mention the level of the flame itself, the early Qin Dynasty cultivated the rosefinch flame for many years, but the Hellfire was just formed, so there was no comparability, and the Hellfire was directly suppressed.


    After suppressing Hellfire, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the energy into hellfire and began refining.


    The hellwolf''s big eyes were full of shock, because there was a strange fire in Qin Chu''s body.


    Being suppressed by the vitality energy of the early Qin Dynasty and the rosefinch flame, the hell fire could not stir up, but it still kept jumping and struggling. It was not willing to be captured by the early Qin Dynasty, but in fact it just formed, it could not withstand the suppression of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the hell fire was to be thoroughly refined, the hell fire jumped and dispersed, and then merged with the rosefinch flame.Under the impact of the fusion of Hellfire and netherworld, the rosefinch flame leaps violently and its shape changes. The original bright red and purple flame appears black in the inner ring, which is still shocking black.


    Fusion? Qin Chu was shocked by the sudden reaction of Hellfire. Then he realized that Hellfire, which was not willing to be refined by himself, played a trick, which was to merge with the rosefinch flame.


    After he wanted to know what was going on, Qin Chu laughed. It was a good thing. Originally, he thought about refining Hellfire to see if he could fuse the two kinds of flames. The struggle of Hellfire helped him.


    Without getting up, Qin Chu began to study his new flame.


    After taking full control, Qin Chu waved his arm, and the new flame flew out. Where the flame passed, the rocks melted, and when it flew over the corpse of an evil spirit cultivator, it was burned and destroyed!


    Qin Chu''s eyes were full of shock. The new flame was too overbearing.


    "The most terrible place of Hellfire is to hurt the body of the practitioners. The body of the evil spirit clan is strong, but it can''t bear the burning of Hellfire." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Master, you can dig below. The growth of hell fire needs energy. The bottom is the crystal of hell." Hell evil spirit says to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the bronze coffin began to vibrate and sent out an angry breath. This situation made Qin Chu retreat. He didn''t know what was going on!

 Chapter 0718

    The bronze coffin kept shaking, and the breath of terror came from it.


    "What the hell?" Qin Chu retreated a few steps. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Hell devil wolf ran to Qin Chu''s side, Shang Ruoyu also came to Qin Chu''s side, six eyes full of shock.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised his foot to the hell devil wolf.


    The hellwolf stares at Qin Chu fiercely, and then the fierce light in his eyes fades. He knows to put himself in the right place. His soul pearl has the power of Qin Chu''s soul. Life and death are controlled by Qin Chu. He is a dog beside Qin Chu.


    "Let you talk!" Qin Chu kicked the hell wolf again.


    "There should be something in the bronze coffin, and he needs hellfire. You refined Hellfire, which angered him." Said the hellwolf.


    "You stinky mouth Qin Chu scolded hellwolf because the bronze coffin vibrated more severely.


    With the violent vibration, the bronze coffin moved. The top lid was divided into more than a dozen pieces and separated in all directions. Then a figure sat up and floated out of the bronze coffin.


    Looking at this figure, Qin Chu frowned, because he could not see his accomplishments.


    "He is the first saint." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Beast?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu in surprise.


    "What beast? I''m talking about cultivation. His cultivation is a primary saint! " Shang Ruoyu reluctantly looked at Qin Chu. He could hear the wrong thing at such a critical time. It''s really fatal, "master, this guy has a problem. His face is the holy one of heaven''s fire, but his body is not. He is in a state of fusion!" Hellwolf roared with fear in his voice.


    "Gaga! There are still people who know this seat. If you know the secret, you''ll die! " Said the figure, who was in golden armor and had a confused face.


    "This guy is possessed. If you kill him, you must kill him. He is not the holy one of heaven fire in the past." The hellwolf retreated, trembling.


    "Little wolf, you know a lot about it. We are a fusion of ghosts and saints, and we have vitality and energy. After the fusion, you will be immortal. You should not touch hell and fire, so you all have to die." The heaven fire saint in armor gives his hand and blows at Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and the retreating hell devil wolf.


    "Master tianhuosheng, we are from the mainland of Qiwu." Qin Chu began to shout.


    "What happened to the practitioners of Qiwu? For the sake of Qiwu mainland, we fight until our body is broken. It''s all done by you. Go to death! " With a wave of his arm, a long sword appeared in the bronze coffin, and the one who grabbed the sword killed him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, stop talking nonsense and fight! He has fused the ghosts and ghosts. He is no longer a god of fire, but an evil creature. " The hell evil wolf waved two claw Gang to the sky fire saint, then dodged to retreat.


    "Dead dog, you fight for me." Seeing that the hell devil wolf retreated, Qin Chu began to scold him and drew out the green spirit sword to fight.


    The battle started. Early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and hell devil wolf fought against the holy one of heaven fire. Hell devil wolf didn''t want to fight, but he didn''t dare. His life was in the hands of early Qin Dynasty. He would die if early Qin Dynasty died.


    "Master tianhuosheng, can''t you go astray and know how to return?" After waving the green spirit sword to block the attack of the heavenly fire sage, Qin Chu said.


    "God of fire From today on, my name is Huo Ming saint. Soon, I will be Huo Ming emperor The holy one of heaven and fire should be the holy one of fire and hell.


    "My husband, don''t persuade me. His soul has changed. Now he is an evil creature." Shang Ruoyu stopped Qin''s persuasion, mainly because she knew that persuasion was useless, because Huoming saint was full of evil Qi, not only body, but also soul.


    The Huo Ming saint is very strong. Every attack is unmatched in strength. The attack is powerful and the defense is overbearing. But there are also weaknesses, that is, the speed is not good. He is fusing his body, but he has not completed the final fusion. Therefore, his actions are still very uncoordinated.


    "Master, we can''t break his defense." A claw gang of hell devil wolf falls on the fire hell saint, but it has no effect.


    "Yes, this guy''s defense is terrible. He''s the body of a ghost, and his defense is holy." Shang Ruoyu was also worried. Her sword attack fell on the Huoming saint, and there was no damage.


    In early Qin Dynasty, he was also worried. He also found the terror of the defense power of Huoming saints.


    "Town stone!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, six town boundary stones appeared, and they were smashed in the direction of the burning sage.


    Bang! Bang The continuous dull sound came out, and the body of the Huoming saint was hit by the boundary stone controlled by the early Qin Dynasty. But the effect was not obvious. The boundary stone only broke the armor of the Huoming saint.


    "Town boundary stone? You''ve got six town boundary stones. That''s good. We don''t just want Hellfire, we also want the town boundary stones! " The face of Huo Ming saint has a ferocious look. He was born in Qiwu continent, and naturally knows the town boundary stone.


    "You want everything, but you don''t want to be shameful." Qin Chu opened his mouth and scolded. He didn''t expect that he would meet such a monster here."Husband, we can''t kill him. If we can''t, run away?" Shang Ruoyu said, she attacked several times, but it didn''t work.


    "You can''t run, you have to kill the goods!" Qin Chu said that he knew that Huoming saints were evil creatures. They could run, but this place would be destroyed, which might lead to the crisis of the netherworld. Now the world of Qiwu is in a mess, so it can''t make things worse.


    Shang Ruoyu was a little worried. He didn''t run at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. But in this situation, he can''t kill the fire god. His defense is too strong.


    "Master, burn him with hellfire." The hell devil wolf was yelled after being penetrated by a sword of the fire hell saint.


    After hearing the reminder of hellwolf, the fire broke out in the Dantian of early Qin Dynasty. It was a black purple fire. After the fire appeared, it mixed with the sword Qi of early Qin Dynasty, and then flew to the burning sage.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was the sword technique of the holy ruins, so the flame sword Qi appeared abruptly, directly in front of the Huoming saint. Because the fusion degree of the body was not enough, the Huoming Saint did not escape and was hit by the flame sword Qi, which directly penetrated the body of the Huoming saint.


    "Ah! What kind of flame? " The flame sage scolded him. He had never seen such a flame. In fact, Qin Chu didn''t know what kind of flame he was. The flame after fusion had no name.


    "Shameless old man, I''ll kill you today!" The effect of fire sword Qi attack is obvious, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is confident.

 Chapter 0719

    The flame sword has an effect. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword waved and started a crazy attack around the fire god.


    Huo Ming saint is a fusion body, but he has not been successfully fused, so his speed is slow, which becomes a live target. Coupled with the impact of Shang Ruoyu and hellwolf''s energy bombardment, he can''t escape the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, kill him!" Hellwolf roared loudly, it was excited, was cut by the fire hell Saint sword, it is very angry.


    He was beaten by Qin Chu, and the hell devil wolf tolerated it. Who let Qin Chu be its master? But the Huoming Saint bullied him, and he couldn''t stand it.


    "I''m going to knock him over today!" Qin Chu was also very excited. Just now, he was too passive. He didn''t care how to attack the Huoming saint. Now he found a way to crack it. Naturally, he killed hard.


    The fire god roared, but he could not avoid being killed by the fire and sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    If he is constantly pierced by the flame and sword Qi, he can''t carry it. He keeps retreating. He wants to enter the bronze coffin. The bronze coffin is the top secret treasure. He enters the bronze coffin and closes it, so it''s safe.


    At the moment when the Huoming saint was about to enter the bronze coffin, Qin Chu rushed up, grabbed one of the Huoming saint''s ankles with his left hand, and then pulled toward the outside.


    Hell wolf also came up, two forepaws grabbed a pair of legs of Huoming saint, and pulled with Qin Chu. Shang Ruoyu waved a long sword to the Huoming saint, holding a pair of wrists on the edge of the bronze coffin.


    Huo Ming saint is very angry. He is a saint. He is a saint before he merges with GUI Ming saint. Why is he so embarrassed?


    It''s useless for the angry Huo Ming saint to push his legs hard. His body strength is high, but his strength is not as big as that of Qin Chu and hell devil wolf, which leads him to be controlled by hell devil wolf and Qin Chu.


    "Hold it down!" After shouting to the hell devil wolf, Qin Chu let go of the Huoming saint, stood up, wrapped the flame in his right hand green spirit sword, and cut off his hands.


    Seeing the power of the fire in the early Qin Dynasty, the flame sage didn''t dare to carry it hard and let go. He was afraid of the fire attack of the early Qin Dynasty. All his injuries were caused by the fire sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the Huoming Saint released his hands holding the bronze coffin, the hell devil wolf dragged his body back. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame sword Qi called to the Huoming saint, "I see how many swords you can resist."


    "Damn mole ants!" The Huoming saint is very angry. He is a saint, but he is beaten by the three venerable. The main reason is that he is not in a good state, and there is a mistake in his integration.


    According to the plan of Huoming saints, after his perfect fusion, he will be the peak of saints. With the help of hell fire, he can attack the ninth emperor, but now he has been disrupted by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which can be said to destroy his plan. He has not completed the fusion, and is attacked by the fire that specifically damages his body. His body advantage does not exist, so he can only be beaten passively.


    When the body is worn down by the fire and sword of the early Qin Dynasty, the fire and hell saint can only leave his soul. He is a saint level soul and can survive without his body.


    At the moment when the soul of Huo Ming saint was out of the body, the blade of Tianzhu, which was wrapped with the flame of destroying spirit, was cut by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Shang Ruoyu was the same, and the hell devil wolf was also a drowning dog. It had no secret of soul, but his life flame was a soul attack.


    Attacked by Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and hell devil wolf, Huoming Saint roared angrily, "Damn it, if you don''t let me live, then go to die together."


    After a roar, the power of the soul of Huo Ming Saint trembled and went to communicate with the bronze coffin.


    "Hold it down!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a flash of his body, he pressed on the bronze coffin, and so did the hell wolf. They pressed on the bronze coffin, and at the same time, they also tried their best to attack the soul of the Huoming saint. Only by destroying the soul of the Huoming saint can they control the situation.


    The chain pulls the bronze coffin and creaks. Qin Chu and hell wolf hold the bronze coffin to keep it from moving. At the same time, they attack the soul and greet the soul of the burning sage.


    "Is it going to change?" The flame of the early Qin Dynasty was so overbearing that the blade of heaven killed his soul back and forth, annihilating the energy of his soul. He had no resistance.


    "You''ve gone the wrong way. If you don''t fall into the devil, you won''t fall. You''re responsible for everything today!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the blade of Tianzhu once again killed the spirit energy of Huoming saint.


    "If we fall, we lose, but you will also lose. If we fall, the magic lock array here will break. Qiwu land is waiting to be invaded!" The fire god laughed wildly.


    "You are a shameless deserter!" Qin Chu said.


    "The practitioners go against the sky. I have done nothing wrong. After my death, the magic lock array has no core. How can you seal the passage of the dark world? Wait till you die The fire god roared wildly.


    "I have a town stone!" Qin Chu said coldly.


    "You have the town boundary stone. The town boundary stone has the origin of the seven martial arts world, but the six town boundary stones do not represent the origin of the world. Below here is the origin of the nether world, which you can''t compete with." The flame Saint laughs."Before, the lock magic array and the bronze coffin can be suppressed, but you can''t when you die? Who are you bluffing? " Qin Chu said coldly.


    "Want to know why? It''s very simple. In the bronze coffin before, there were three saints in Qiwu continent who had the power of Qi and blood. Their power of Qi and blood was refined in this seat. So when this seat died, there was no energy support for the lock magic array. Do you think they can suppress it? " The flame Saint laughs.


    "You die for me!" Qin Chu, who was extremely angry, controlled the blade of Tianzhu. It was another ferocious killing, which completely destroyed the soul of Huoming saint.


    After the fire god was killed, the bronze coffin did not move, but then the space vibrated, and some gray black energy appeared on the ground.


    "This guy is telling the truth!" Shang Ruoyu''s face changed.


    "Master, go and make the bronze coffin the master. In this way, the magic lock array can still work. Even if it can''t be suppressed, it won''t be a problem in a short time." The hell devil wolf called to Qin Chu.


    After listening to the words of the hell wolf, Qin Chu waved the green spirit sword with his right hand and cut his left wrist. The blood was spilled on the bronze coffin, and then he began to refine.


    Shang Ruoyu is a little worried because more and more gray and black energy is infiltrating on the ground.


    The blood penetrated into the bronze coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul power was used to refine the bronze coffin.


    When the power of soul entered the bronze coffin, the face of the early Qin Dynasty changed, because there were terrible scenes in front of him, such as battlefield, killing and death. The bronze coffin also had a name, burial coffin!

 Chapter 0720

    Because of the invasion of the netherworld energy, Qin Chu was very worried, so he was full speed refining and burying the coffin.


    It took half a cup of tea to refine the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Because of speed, he consumed a lot.


    After refining and burying the coffin, Qin Chu threw out some spirit stones, and then inspired the magic lock array.


    With the control of the early Qin Dynasty, the clattering sound of the chain stretching continued to ring, the magic lock array also ran again, and the gray black energy penetration on the ground also stopped.


    "To suppress the penetration of netherworld energy, it seems that Qiwu continent is not strong enough to prevent some evil energy from invading!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    "After the world of Qiwu was broken, the origin of the world was not complete, which led to some changes. The most obvious is that the space barrier is weak, and some space channels are easy to appear, and it is easy to be invaded by the spirit of different worlds. Now the situation is good. When six continents gather, and the town boundary stones are not united, there will be serious consequences. The weak world barrier is broken, and the Qiwu continent has no more Defense. " Qin Chu said.


    "Then what? We came out to explore a secret place, and we even pulled out so many relationships. " Shang Ruoyu scolds. She hates that something happens because it will affect Qin Chu and force him to pay.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s complaints, he came to the bronze coffin, which should be said to be under the sky coffin. Then he began to dig. He needed the resource mingyanjing which can improve the flame intensity.


    After digging a few times, he found the Ming Yan crystal in the early Qin Dynasty, which made him very happy. Since the fire attribute crystal produced by the rosefinch holy land was used up, he has not found any resources to assist the flame cultivation.


    Digging, digging deep, early Qin jumped into the pit to dig, with the excavation, a large number of Ming Yan crystal into the early Qin storage ring.


    Shang Ruoyu stands by the pit and looks at Qin Chu''s work. She finds that Qin Chu is very manly and really handsome.


    After digging for an hour, he was a little tired. Qin Chu jumped out of the pit and took a sip of shangruoyu''s tea. "Sister Ruoyu, we have gained a lot this time, but it''s all my own. It''s not helpful to sister Ruoyu."


    "It''s good for you. You get something, but I get something?" Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "that''s right! Sister Ruoyu, this bronze coffin is the top treasure. It doesn''t belong to our seven martial arts world. It''s a secret treasure from the big world. I just refined it for a while and found that this coffin is powerful. What I know now has two functions: killing Qi and blessing. If the corpse of the cultivator is loaded, even if the soul of the other party runs away, it can be killed, and its ability of taking away and reincarnation can be destroyed. If you inspire blessing, for example, if the corpse of a just cultivator is loaded and the path of fortune is blessed, the reincarnation of the cultivator of the just one will have a good start. "


    "So overbearing? Why didn''t the fire Saint cultivate his own luck that day? At last, I died in your hands! " Shang Ruoyu thinks that what Qin said is a little mysterious. If he can bless the way of fortune, then the God of heavenly fire will bless himself and will not fall.


    "The reason why the heavenly fire Saint fell is that he didn''t get the blessing of Qi transportation. The operation of the array in the burial coffin needs the force of Qi and blood. But long ago, the body of the heavenly fire saint was destroyed, so he wanted to merge the body of a higher practitioner of the evil spirit clan."


    "So it is. If you don''t tell me these things, I can''t think of them at all." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "The God of heavenly fire is shameless. In ancient wars, our Qiwu continent won and blocked the invasion of evil spirits. However, the space passage appeared and needed to be suppressed. If the body of the God of heavenly fire was destroyed, it would not be able to stimulate the chain of demons. He did not want to hand over the coffin. In this case, our Qiwu continent and three saints stood up for the future of Qiwu continent They used the method of sacrifice to turn themselves into the power of Qi and blood, and let the heavenly fire saints control the coffin with their power of Qi and blood. The heavenly fire saints shamelessly refined their Qi and blood. " Qin Chu told what he had learned.


    "There is no bottom line, but it also shows that our predecessors in Qiwu mainland are really willing to pay. The corpse of the ghost and ghost saint should be moved in quietly by the heavenly fire saint. He wants to integrate and strengthen himself. " I analyzed some things about Ruoyu.


    "After the destruction of the body, the heavenly fire saints will change, become evil and extreme. This is before the fusion of the heavenly fire saints is completed. If the soul of the heavenly fire saints and the corpse of the ghost and hell saints are completely integrated, then they will impact the Ninth level Empire, it will be a catastrophe. "Qin Chu said.


    "If he is allowed to become the great emperor, he will have no rival in Qiwu, which is dangerous." Shang Ruoyu nodded.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, the early Qin Dynasty continued to dig for Mingyan crystal. Shang Ruoyu was walking around to see. She wanted to know something about the situation here.


    Hell devil wolf is very honest. He lies on one side and pretends to be a dead dog. He doesn''t know Qin Chu, so he doesn''t dare to speak and is afraid of being cleaned up.


    "Hellwolf, you give yourself a name, let me call you a little easier." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he dug the hell burning crystal and said to the hell devil wolf.


    "It''s all up to the master." Hell devil wolf is very honest, it is smart, aware of current affairs, know not to fight with Qin Chu."Let me think about it first. Later, I''ll take you out and let you have a good life. But you should be honest. If you break the rules, you can only eat meat." After seeing the hell wolf, Qin Chu said.


    "Master, the one who can eat meat is a dog, and his subordinates are hellwolves." Hellwolf corrected Qin Chu''s words.


    "In my eyes, if you are obedient, you are a wolf. If you are not obedient, you can only eat meat." At the same time of excavating Ming Yan Jing, Qin Chu expounded his own point of view.


    "What the master says is what the subordinates are absolutely obedient." Hell devil wolf some helpless, can only be soft, "that''s good." Qin Chu was very satisfied with the hellwolf''s attitude, and then continued to dig the hell burning crystal. The hell burning crystal could cultivate his flame. How much did he dig.


    After exploring the underground space, Shang Ruoyu came back to the early Qin Dynasty, "husband, this magic lock array is very powerful. When the array runs, it suppresses the whole area. The people who arrange the array worry that the space in this area is unstable, and the array bases are far away from here. Then they use the magic lock chain to connect the coffin."


    "After I finish digging, I''ll see what to do. The array here can''t be broken." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, the area under this space is the netherworld, which is not easy to suppress." Said the hellwolf.

 Chapter 0721

    "Tell me, how much do you know?" Qin Chu looked at the hellwolf and asked.


    "I know some of them. My subordinates saw some of them. All the practitioners who came to this battlefield died. If the evil spirit clan is defeated, naturally there are no living ones, and there are also It''s the subordinate who has low combat effectiveness. He pretends to be dead to avoid disaster. The cultivator of Qiwu continent has won, but it''s also very tragic. In the end, there are only four saints left. At that time, the subordinates thought that there were three. Because of not counting the spirit body of the fire saints, the self sacrifice of the three seriously injured seven martial world saints became the power of Qi and blood. The fire saints used their Qi and blood power to urge the magic lock formation. Just now, the master also heard the words of the heavenly fire saint. He shamelessly refined the power of Qi and blood offered by the three saints. After he fell, there was no support of Qi and blood. The magic lock array could not suppress the impact of the energy of the nether world. " Said the hellwolf.


    Qin Chu looks at the hellwolf, and his eyes are a little confused. He thinks about the value of hellwolf''s words.


    "Master, don''t look at me like that. I don''t have much Qi and blood on my lower body." Looking straight at by Qin Chu, the hell devil wolf is a little hairy. He is very worried about Qin Chu''s killing him. He uses his Qi and blood to activate the lock magic array.


    "Not as well. In those days, the heavenly fire Saint couldn''t control the magic lock array. He needed the power of Qi and blood. That''s because his body was destroyed, but mine was not." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, we can''t do this either. We can''t watch it all the time, can we?" Shang Ruoyu is a little worried. In the past three years, Qin was tied up in Wuliang Mountain''s space passageway. Now she has to be tied up here again. She can''t accept it.


    "Sister Ruoyu, don''t worry, I''ll think about how to deal with it! Devil wolf, you go to dig Ming Yan crystal for me first Qin Chu kicks the hell wolf, kicks the hell wolf into the pit.


    Being kicked into the pit, the two winged wolf starts to work with a pair of claws. It''s nothing for him to work. Just don''t be made to eat meat or be sacrificed.


    Hell wolf work, Qin began to think about the problem.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and said, "sister Ruoyu, I''d better thoroughly refine this coffin to see how powerful it is."


    "OK, don''t worry about refining. We are here to guard you." Shang Ruo said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, with his wife by his side, he is very down-to-earth, can rest assured to do what he wants to do.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin had been identified by blood dripping, and then it could be refined slowly with the power of soul.


    In addition to his ability to suppress the heaven and the underworld, he found that his ability to refine the heaven and the underworld was not limited The impact of quantity.


    The cultivation was not enough and could not be refined thoroughly, so the early Qin Dynasty had to stop.


    Opened his eyes, Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu, then shook his head.


    "What''s the situation?" Shang Ruoyu asked.


    "I can''t refine it completely. I only refined some surface arrays in the coffin. The main reason is that my accomplishments are not enough." Qin Chu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The problem now is that we have started the formation. What should we do next? Stay here or go back? The key is that if you leave, can the formation run all the time? Is it necessary to come every once in a while to add the spirit stone Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No! Do you remember the spirit gathering array I set up at home? That''s the ancient spirit gathering array I learned from the Yang Taishang. The energy of gathering spirit is very strong. I can arrange the spirit gathering array near the burial coffin to maintain the normal operation of the magic lock array. I''m just afraid that someone will destroy it. " Qin Chu expressed his concerns.


    "When we leave, we should arrange more arrays outside." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "That''s OK. It''s a pity that I can''t take this coffin away. It''s a top secret treasure!" Looking at the sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty was a little helpless. The sky burial coffin was very domineering, but there was no way to take it away. The magic lock was broken after taking it away.


    "Then what can you do? Can you be just like that shameless God of heaven fire, and only care about yourself?" Shang Ruoyu smiles. She knows her man too well.


    After chatting for a while, Shang Ruoyu and early Qin divided their work. Shang Ruoyu went outside to repair the array and reinforce it by the way. Early Qin arranged the spirit gathering array. As for the hell devil wolf, who was still digging the hell burning crystal in the pit, he didn''t dare to resist and didn''t want to be stewed by early Qin, so he had to work.


    The early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu almost completed the array layout at the same time. The spirit gathering array in the early Qin Dynasty was well arranged, and the energy gathered by the spirit gathering array could support the operation of the magic lock array.


    When Shang Ruoyu came back, he also brought back the beast. After Qin Chu roasted it, he had a drink with Shang Ruoyu.


    "Master, there is no Ming Yan crystal below." Hellwolf''s head came out of the pit.


    "Come up!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the side of the pit and collected all the hell burning crystals dug out by the hell devil wolf into the storage ring.


    Qin Chu didn''t give the hell devil wolf barbecue, but he gave it a jar of wine. He thought the hell devil wolf was OK. He could be a mount and a thug in the future.After eating, Qin Chu told Shang Ruoyu that he planned to practice in the coffin for a while and give himself a blessing.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu nodded, "it''s very domineering to bless Qi Yun. It''s strange to enter the coffin to practice."


    "Ha ha! This is a coffin for the sky, not for the dead. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shang Ruoyu helped Qin Chu arrange his robes, "go in! I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Entering the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the closure of the lid.


    When it comes to the coffin, it gives people the feeling that there is only a dark and secluded space with a corpse, but the sky burial coffin is not. Like the room, the sky burial coffin is inlaid with luminous crystal stones on all sides, which is not a bit oppressive.


    Qin Chu looked around, then sat down with his knees crossed.


    Buried outside the coffin, the hell wolf looked at Shang Ruoyu, "madam, the master''s temper is not very good. When he sees his subordinates, he directly beats them, and then he says he wants to eat meat. If this goes on, his subordinates can''t carry it."


    "If you are not honest, you can only stew and eat meat, and your fur is good." See a hell evil wolf one eye, business if rain open mouth say.


    The hell devil wolf retreated a few words, his eyes were full of shock, Qin Chu was cruel enough, the hostess was even more cruel, still thinking about her fur.

 Chapter 0722

    "If you want to have a comfortable life, be honest and obedient, or your fur may become a cloak." Shang Ruoyu looks at the hell devil wolf and says.


    Hell devil wolf very helpless nodded, "Madam rest assured, subordinate certainly obedient."


    Shang Ruoyu laughs. She thinks the hellwolf is very interesting. She has a good strength. Even if she is a little bit timid, it is also a problem. She can''t do great things. She needs education in the future.


    After a month of cultivation in the coffin, Qin Chu came out.


    "Husband, how do you feel?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s OK. The aura inside is very strong, which is similar to the cultivation effect in our family''s spirit gathering array. It''s hard to say whether there is a blessing of Qi. I can''t feel it. If you go in, sister Ruoyu, it''s the best way to bless Qi luck. " Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    "Shall we go in together? Just squeeze a little. I''m a little bit... " Shang Ruoyu is a little conflicted and hopes Qin Chu will accompany her.


    "Magic wolf, you watch this place for me. I can feel your position. If you dare to leave here, I will come out. At that time, you will wait to be stewed!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Shang Ruoyu into the coffin and closed the lid of the coffin.


    "It''s not dark here?" Shang Ruoyu looks inside the coffin, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    "No one said it was dark here!" Qin Chu smiles.


    "I thought the space here was very small and dark, so I planned to pull my husband to squeeze you in, but in fact, it was totally different from what I thought." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It''s OK. Let''s practice." Qin Chu said.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu were buried in the coffin and began to meditate.


    The hell devil wolf buried outside the coffin is lying on his stomach. He thinks he is very sad. He was pulled in to fight in those years and escaped by wearing clothes. After thousands of years of cultivation, I thought I would have a great improvement after refining Hellfire, but in fact, it has no chance. Moreover, the hell devil wolf knows that it will be unlucky. Even without the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it will not get the hell fire, because the fire saint will not give him a chance and may kill it. Now it is the best result that it has not been killed.


    After another month of practice in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu came out.


    "Not bad, just can''t take it away!" Out of the coffin, Shang Ruoyu sighed that she had been practicing in the coffin for a month and had been promoted a lot.


    "Put it here, and when the seven armed forces of the mainland are united, with the original blessing, and the world barrier is strengthened, we will take it away." Qin Chu said.


    Planning to leave, Qin Chu filled up the pit where Ming Yanjing was to be dug, made a tour in the underground space, and then took Shang Ruoyu and hellwolf out of the underground space.


    The array outside the underground space was taken by Shang Ruoyu and Qin Chu. When he passed, Shang Ruoyu also told Qin Chu how to go.


    After leaving the Daqing Mountains, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu took back the cart and drove on in the cart. The hellwolf followed the hellwolf, which had never been seen in the Qiwu world before. Therefore, Qin Chu''s cart and hellwolf are very eye-catching.


    Hellwolf is very handsome, with a pair of flesh wings and a sense of bone. His fur is shining and he looks very good. But no one dares to provoke him. Those who can''t see through hellwolf''s cultivation dare not rob him. Those who can''t see through hellwolf''s cultivation dare not to rob him. How powerful a demon beast of high rank is, you can think of it with your butt.


    After half a month, Qin Chu returned to Xianwu city.


    In Xianwu City, there are many practitioners who can see the cultivation of hell devil wolf, and soon there are patrols to stop and inquire.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the curtain of the animal car was lifted, and the patrol was released. In Xianwu City, who was the most popular? Naturally, it was the elder of the early Qin Dynasty.


    He is a demon wolf in the seven level venerable realm, which is more powerful in the early Qin Dynasty. Who has a demon wolf in the seven level venerable realm? There is no one coming before!


    Back to Daqin farewell yard, Qin Chu went to see his parents and aunt and told them about the hell devil wolf.


    After drinking tea with his family, the early Qin Dynasty gathered all the people in the daqinbieyuan.


    "Introduce a new member of Daqin bieyuan, hellwolf, hellwolf. Remember our own breath. In the future, you should pay more attention to the safety of other courtyard. If you don''t come in through the main door, take it directly." Qin Chu tells the hell wolf.


    "Master, don''t worry. Who dares to attack our daqinbieyuan? My subordinates will be killed directly." Hellwolf and Qin Chu show loyalty.


    "Aunt Liu, give it a place to live, and get it something to eat every day. Don''t starve to death." Qin Chu said to Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu nodded, her mood is not calm, Qin Chu unexpectedly made a noble level monster to protect the courtyard, this is too fierce!


    After a day''s rest at home, Qin Chu came to the great emperor Qingtian pagoda. The elder who guarded the great emperor Qingtian pagoda did not accept the Lingshi of Qin Chu, but Qin Chu still handed in a hundred.


    Entering the tower, Qin was pulled to the tenth floor by the Holy Spirit."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your breath changed again, which is the enhancement of Qi and life style." Qi Ling looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Master, I went to a saint level secret place and found something..." Qin Chu told all about the situation in Tianhuo''s secret place.


    "The underworld, the God of fire I remember that more than a thousand years ago, there were several saints, one of whom was called Tianhuo saint. Later, they all disappeared. Unexpectedly, what the three saints didn''t say is worthy of the respect of all practitioners in Qiwu continent, but the conduct of Tianhuo saint is too rubbish. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit despised the actions of the heavenly fire saints.


    "How many saints were there a thousand years ago?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "It was a small age. These saints wanted to enter Xianwu City, but they were repulsed." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "A thousand years ago, Yang Taishang was so powerful!" Early Qin sighed.


    "It''s not Taishang Yang. It wasn''t long for Taishang Yang and Lord Gu to go to Xianwu city. At that time, the Lord of Xianwu city was a saint named Changsheng sword saint. He defeated the heavenly fire saint and others, and then he disappeared. After he disappeared, Xianwu city was in chaos for a while. There were a few excessive city masters in the middle, who were not very stable. After the sun came up, Xianwu city was stable. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Immortal swordsman Qin Changsheng?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit and asked.


    "It seems that his name was Qin Changsheng. He was the most outstanding cultivator of that era, and no one could cover up his strength at that time." The Holy Spirit nodded.


    "He is the ancestor of our Qin family. I didn''t expect him to be the leader of Xianwu city." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0723

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Changsheng You really have a surname in the Qin family. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not just a surname. Changsheng Jiansheng is the ancestor of zhuquesheng in Shengwu, and the younger generation is the head of the current generation of zhuquesheng."


    "Well! A family. " The Holy Spirit knows that he is wrong.


    "It''s a real mess now. The entrance of two different worlds has appeared. It''s a great hidden danger." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sighed that there was some pressure in his heart. After all, no one in Qiwu could be alone because of alien invasion.


    "It''s really chaotic times, but you don''t have to worry. There are big defenses on both sides. It should be stable for a while. The key now is the seventh town boundary stone. If you get the seventh town boundary stone, it will change the pattern." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "No eyes, it''s a very sad problem." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes! The most difficult point is that there is no eyebrow, walk to see it! If not, there is only one way to destroy Yuanwu. " The Holy Spirit also sighed.


    Separated from the Holy Spirit, Qin arrived at the 16th floor of the great emperor''s tower at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and then began to practice.


    The situation of Xianwu city is still the same, but there is a topic after dinner, that is, there is a monster guard house in the seven level venerable realm in Daqin bieyuan. Some people also see hellwolf, because when Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu go out, hellwolf will follow. It knows that if you want to live comfortably, you have to make your wife happy.


    Only the people in daqinbieyuan knew about the secret place of Tianhuo, but it didn''t spread.


    Before entering the giant Optimus tower, Qin Chu talked to Luo Jin about the secret place of heaven fire. He wanted to give Luo Jin some Ming Yan crystals, but Luo Jin didn''t want them. He took out the map of the secret place of heaven fire, and didn''t think about the benefits of the secret place of heaven fire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Luo Jin was not forced. Luo Jin was very proud and had his own persistence.


    Staying on the 16th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice after taking pills. Not taking pills will affect the speed and quality of cultivation.


    The most powerful part of the tower is that it can gather the general situation of heaven and earth. It can be used to assist the cultivation, and it can also be used to fight and suppress opponents.


    After practicing for two months, Qin Chu stood up, stretched his waist, and then clasped his fist at the void. Then he left the great emperor''s tower.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, the figure of the Holy Spirit appeared, "high quality, better understand the efforts, it is difficult to think without achievement."


    Out of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, Qin Chu went to Xianlai restaurant, met QingHan, had a drink with QingHan, and then came home.


    As soon as Qin Chu entered the great qinbie courtyard, the hell devil wolf came and roared at Qin Chu, which means to welcome Qin Chu back.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu took his head for a while, "you are a hell wolf, not a dog, what tail do you shake?"


    Hell devil wolf is very wronged, wagging tail is not welcome you home, this will also be beaten!


    When Qin Chu returned home, the visitors came. Qin Chu was the host of all the people who should receive him, although he was not willing to.


    That day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was drinking tea in the mansion. Aunt Liu came with Gu Chengzhu and Gu Junlan.


    "Lord Gu and captain Gu are here!" Qin Chu asked them to sit down.


    "I heard that you came out of the Optimus tower. I''ll come and sit down." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "Elder Qin, where did you get this hellwolf back? It''s too aggressive. " Gu Junlan looked at the hellish devil wolf standing a little distance behind Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu looked back at the hell devil wolf, "I went to a secret place, met this guy, after a fight, I got this guy back, domineering? I don''t think so, but it''s dogleg. "


    Hellwolf despised Qin Chu in his heart. You are the master. Don''t you have dogleg with you? When did you have dogleg with others?


    After pouring tea for Gu Chengzhu and Gu Junlan, Qin Chu inquired about the situation of little ape king and ziluan in the law enforcement team.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. They are both very good." Gu Junlan said.


    "They just don''t give you any trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "no, awesome two of them. They perform well every time they perform their duties, and get along well with everyone." Gu Junlan said.


    "If the relationship is good, I can rest assured. If they are not suitable for the law enforcement team, you will kick them back for me." Qin Chu said his attitude.


    When Qin Chu said that, he didn''t mean to control the law enforcement team, nor did he mean to restrict the little ape king and ziluan. How can we say that others need to be qualified in law enforcement, but they don''t need to. Moreover, Qin Chu worried that Gu Junlan couldn''t control the little ape king. If he was very awkward, there was no need to force him.


    "Elder Qin, it''s boring for you to talk like this. Why don''t you think you can''t? The little ape King''s temper is not very good, but he is very affectionate. Everyone likes him very much, let alone ziluan. He doesn''t have any problems with everyone. " Gu Junlan said that she didn''t want ape king and ziluan to leave the law enforcement team. Now they are the core of the law enforcement team."Ha ha! Then I''ll just ask. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin doesn''t have to worry about this. If you worry, just go and have a look. By the way, you can point out the boys in the law enforcement team. In addition, you can go to the Lord''s mansion. You are the elder of Xianwu City, but you seem to be the elder who never takes charge." Gu Chengzhu said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go there when I have time. I''ll go to Wuliang Mountain later." Qin Chu is embarrassed to smile. He is really the most incompetent elder.


    After leaving Gu Chengzhu and Gu Junlan for dinner, Qin Chu sent them to the gate.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the brothers of the law enforcement team often think of you and sometimes want to come to you." Out of the courtyard, Gu Junlan looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Come here. I used to come here before." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s different. Before you were the captain, now you are the elder." After shaking his head, Gu Junlan and his father left the Daqin courtyard.


    Standing in front of the gate of the great qinbie courtyard, Qin Chu thought Gu Junlan was right. He didn''t mind, but for members of the law enforcement team, Qin Chu had a long way to go when he became an elder. He couldn''t be as casual as before.


    Back in his yard, Qin Chu said Gu Junlan''s words to his wife.


    "Human nature, husband, you don''t care about some false names and status, but these are real. Different identities will lead to differences. Go later." Shangshuyu said.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. I''ll give good wine and meat to my brothers. I want them to know that I haven''t changed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, whether it''s the captain or the elder. In addition, I have to go to the space passageway to see what''s going on there." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, I want to go out, too." The hell devil wolf looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "You really have nothing to look for. Can you be a mount?" Qin Chu looks at the hellwolf.

 Chapter 0724

    "All right! Master, get more drinks. " Hellwolf nodded. He wanted to be stubborn and show his backbone, but he gave up when he thought of Qin Chu''s fist.


    Qin Chu took out a ring and threw it to the hell devil wolf. "You can do it by yourself. There are crystal stones in it. You can buy what you need. But remember, don''t make trouble for me. If you make trouble, then I have to take you out."


    "Don''t worry, master, don''t worry!" The hellwolf closed his front paws and bowed to Qin Chu. Then he ran away.


    "Husband, how can this guy do this? It''s a high-level monster. Why is it so tasteless? " Looking at the hell devil wolf running away, shangshuyu is puzzled. She thinks the hell devil wolf should be very aggressive.


    "Sister yu''er, the wolf clan is a highly intelligent clan, not to mention that it has reached the realm of high-level venerable. It knows very well that it''s useless to compete with her husband. It''s better to straighten out your mind and make yourself better off. If someone bullies it, it will definitely explode." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After communicating with his wife for a while, Qin Chu went to xiaojinzhao''s residence and fed him some Lingshi.


    "Qin Chu, I thought you didn''t want me if you had that stupid dog of hellwolf." Small gold claw looking at Qin Chu said.


    "What do you think! You are different from it. We grow up together and face everything together. We are friends and brothers, and I have never asked for you. It was captured by me, and it was used to guard the house and walk on behalf of others. " Qin Chu reached out and rubbed the neck of little golden claw.


    "I know. I''ll try to make myself useful." Little golden claw said.


    After playing with little golden claw for a while, Qin Chu planned to leave.


    "Qin Chu, where are you going? Will you take me with you?" Little golden claw asked.


    Turning around and looking at the little golden claw, Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the arrival of hellwolf had some impact on the little golden claw.


    Back in his yard, he sat down with his wife for tea and chatting. Qin Chu talked about the change of xiaojinzhao''s mentality.


    "There''s no comparison. What''s the relationship between xiaojinzhao and us? How can hell wolf compare? " Shangshuyu said.


    "We know, but little golden claw doesn''t know, so we still need to communicate with it more." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Who am I riding when I go out tomorrow?" After a sip of tea, Qin Chu looks at his wife.


    "Ha ha! Husband, do you know how rare a high-level monster mount is? Now you are entangled. In fact, it''s very simple. Tomorrow, you will bring the hellwolf to little golden claw, emphasize the position of little golden claw, and then ride the hellwolf and it''s over. " Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to attack hellwolf, but I have to consider the emotion of little golden claw." Qin Chu nodded.


    After the chat, Qin Chu took his wife to have a rest. As a man, women should not be left alone.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu called hellwolf to the shack of little golden claw.


    "Magic wolf, let me introduce it to you. It''s little golden claw, my brother. It accompanies me all the way. He is my brother. We should respect him in the future." He told the hell wolf that Qin Chu''s body fell on the back of the hell wolf as soon as he flashed, and then he walked out of the courtyard.


    The wings of little golden claw catch up as soon as it shakes. Hellwolf comes. It has been in a bit of mood, but now it doesn''t, because it understands some things.


    Hell wolf now, only obedient share, it knows that there is no love between itself and Qin Chu, want to let Qin Chu attention, it has to work hard.


    Hellwolf wings vibration, speed is very fast, but the speed of small gold claw is strong, wings vibration, with hellwolf''s side.


    A black and a red two monsters flying in the low air of Xianwu City, the scene is very shocking, not to mention the hellwolf''s back still standing people.


    Many people are shocked by the fact that the high-ranking demon beast is actually a mount now. However, many people can figure out who was in the early Qin Dynasty? At present, the most powerful venerable in Xianwu continent has killed many venerable people. The saints all fell down because of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not surprising to accept a high-level venerable demon beast as a mount.


    Qin Chu first came to the law enforcement team.


    Seeing that Qin Chu fell from the back of hell devil wolf, the members of the law enforcement team quickly gathered in Gu Junlan''s order.


    Looking at the members of the law enforcement team gathered together, Qin Chu went over and helped Tong Shan straighten his collar. He walked from the front to the back and then to the front of the team.


    "I''d like to apologize to my brothers first. I''ve been too busy recently, so I didn''t care to communicate with my brothers. It has nothing to do with my being a law enforcement captain or an elder. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to be the elder. I was still the elder of Qin Dynasty, and my brother was still a brother. So you should go to Daqin bieyuan to eat and drink! Do you have a sense of distance? That''s you, not me, Qin Chu, understand? " Looking at the members of the law enforcement team, Qin Chu expounded his attitude.


    "Yes All the members of the law enforcement team roared.


    "It''s strange to understand, little ape king and ziluan. You''ve known me for a long time. Communicate with you more. If you don''t have anything to do, you can take you home. OK, I have other things. Captain Gu will come to see me if you have something to do." Qin Chu nodded to Gu Junlan and fell on the hell devil wolf, then left the law enforcement team."Damn it, it''s too domineering. He''s going to go against the heaven for a high-ranking mount!" Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving, Gu Junlan said rude words. It''s not surprising that she said rude words. The scene Qin Chu made was really shocking.


    "Ziluan, does the sense of distance exist?" Qianjun looks at ziluan.


    "Listen to the truth?" Ziluan looks at Qianjun.


    "The truth, of course." Qian Jun nodded.


    "There is no distance in emotion. If he recognizes us, he will always be a friend and a brother, but this sense of distance in cultivation I''m speechless. I''ve been working hard, but the gap is getting bigger and bigger. " Ziluan is also a little depressed.


    Qian Jun stretched out his hand and patted his forehead, "you said the key, there is no distance in his heart, brother is brother. There is a sense of distance. The problem lies with us. We can''t even care about the gap of cultivation. Brothers, work hard! "


    In the backyard of the city master''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty took the hell wolf and the little golden claw to the transmission array and sent them to the space channel of Wuliang Mountain.


    Coming out of the transmission array, Qin Chu came to the attic of Yang Taishang.


    Yang Taishang, who was practicing swordsmanship, stopped practicing. A pair of beautiful eyes first looked at the hell wolf, and then fell on Qin Chu. "It''s just a few months since I ran, and I don''t want to see you. Do you still have feelings in your heart?"

 Chapter 0725

    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, Qin Chu''s face was full of surprise, and then he shook his head helplessly, "Lord Taishang, I went out to work some time ago. I just came here when I was free."


    "All right! Where is this dog thing coming from? It''s not from Qiwu. " Yang Taishang pointed to hellwolf.


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, the energy of hell devil wolf begins to roll, and then he is a butcher to Yang Taishang, who is scolded by Qin Chu. He is not angry, but it doesn''t mean that other people can also scold him. What is a dog? Can wolves and dogs be the same?


    Qin Chu''s body flashed to Yang Tai''s upper body.


    Seeing that Qin Chu blocked his attack route, the hell devil wolf fell to the ground, but his eyes were still full of fierce light, "master, get out of the way!"


    "You go and stay." Qin Chu glared at the hellwolf.


    "You little wolf, you want to die!" At this time, she was angry on the balcony. She was a saint. She couldn''t tolerate the hellwolf''s attack on her. Her energy burst out and she rushed to the hellwolf after bypassing Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. He used his shadow to catch up with Yang Taishang. As soon as he held Yang Taishang''s waist with his hands, he pulled towards the back. Yang Taishang''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t stop it at all. He could only think of this way.


    What a wonderful scene!


    Qin Chu holds Yang Taishang''s waist and pulls his arms toward the back. Yang Taishang struggles to kick hell devil wolf. Hell devil wolf wants to run, but it can''t run. Qin Chu holds Yang Taishang, but it doesn''t completely restrict Yang Taishang, so hell devil wolf is still kicked.


    "My Lord, please calm down. It''s my mount. Don''t fight it!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little helpless. This Yang Taishang had a big temper.


    The hell devil wolf is silly. The sun has been breathing. When he attacked, he didn''t see the depth. Now he saw the depth, but it''s too late


    "What is this for?" Nanxuansheng appeared, and the zenith and Jiang Yun came out of their attic.


    Seeing Qin Chu holding Yang Taishang, Yang Taishang throwing Qin Chu, and then kicking hell devil wolf, everyone is very surprised, don''t know what this is.


    "Let go!" Yang Taishang stopped chasing hellwolf.


    "I''m not loose. Stop fighting!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t let go.


    "I don''t want to fight any more. Please let it go. What''s it like now?" Yang Taishang blushed. So many people were looking at him, but Qin Chu didn''t let go. It was too embarrassing.


    After looking at Nan Xuansheng and others, Qin Chu quickly released his hand. He was not so worried just now, but he didn''t think so much about it.


    "Tell me, where did it come from?" Yang Taishang pointed to hell devil wolf said.


    "It''s a long story. After making tea, slowly say, little golden claw, take it and catch some wild animals." Qin Chu shouts to little golden claw.


    The little golden claw and the hellwolf left, and the early Qin Dynasty, the southern Xuansheng and the celestial God arrived in the attic of the Yang Taishang.


    Qin Chu took a kettle and made a pot of tea. Then he sat down.


    "We are in a troubled time in Qiwu continent. Some time ago, I found a space passage of a different world, and the situation is also very dangerous..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Taishang Yang and nanxuansheng what happened in Tianhuo secret place.


    "It''s a mess. If we can''t find the last border stone, we have to abandon Yunwu mainland!" Yang Taishang said after a sip of tea.


    "It''s hard to say what the future will be like. It''s either a big mess or a big era. God knows which way to go." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang and others were silent. Everyone was worried about the current situation, but there was no solution.


    It wasn''t long before little golden claw and hellwolf came back and brought back the beast.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was baked.


    "Be honest in the future!" Yang Taishang glared at the hellwolf.


    The hell devil wolf shrinks his neck and hides behind Qin Chu. He knows that a violent saint is in front of him.


    After eating, Qin Chu took hellwolf and little golden claw to his attic.


    "Devil wolf, please stop. I''m all acquaintances here. Don''t have any conflicts. If you have a temper, you should be angry with the enemy." Qin Chu tells the hell devil wolf that he doesn''t think the hell devil wolf is wrong. It should be bloody. He can only say that the hell devil wolf lost his temper and chose the wrong target.


    "I understand." Hellwolf nodded.


    Qin Chu went to the second floor of the attic and made a pot of tea for himself. Then he looked at the array area and thought about the next way.


    Yang Tai came up to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty, and fell to the second floor of the attic as soon as she flashed to the side of the attic.


    "What do you think? I''m not angry because I kicked your silly dog a few feet, am I?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The Lord thinks too much. How can it be? Sit down!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked Yang Taishang to sit down.


    "I didn''t know where the anger came from, but I couldn''t get angry with you, so..." Yang Taishang smiles.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll come over when I have time, but next I''m going to walk around. It''s hard to say when I come to visit the Supreme Lord. Don''t mind." Qin Chu said.Yang Taishang nodded, some things she can understand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang talked a lot with him. Yang Taishang meant that if the effect of cultivation in the coffin was good, then he would practice in the past to increase qi movement and change the number of life, which was very important.


    "Then I''ll be there later." Qin Chu nodded.


    Yang Taishang means that he hopes the early Qin Dynasty can improve his cultivation as soon as possible. The venerable is the core of Qiwu, but he can''t lead the overall situation. Only the saints can.


    "I''m a saint of level five now. It will take half a year to reach the saint of level six I didn''t think about it Qin Chu shook his head.


    "What can I do if I don''t want to? You are on a smooth road now. You must have a big ideal! " Yang Taishang glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK! Then I''ll try when I get back. "


    "The requirements for you are a little high. If it''s a stable period, you can practice slowly. In the current situation, who knows what''s next, you can''t stand steadily without strength." Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    "My Lord, are there many different worlds around our Qiwu world?" Qin Chu thought for a while and asked the confused question in his heart.


    "Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many? The purpose is to find a higher-end world, to find a road to a higher level, 3000 big world, 100000 small world Although it''s all rumors, is it true? Only those who go out know that our Qiwu world is just one of thousands of worlds. We don''t know how many worlds are around it. You have to ask the master of the black prison, hasn''t he appeared recently? " Yang Taishang said.

 Chapter 0726

    "No!" Qin Chu shook his head. Some time ago, after the master of the black prison left, he never contacted him again.


    "He will tell you what happens. Next, you can either practice in the great emperor''s heaven tower or go to the coffin. If you practice in the coffin, you can''t come back in a short time. It''s also very helpless." Yang Taishang said.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty did not say anything. There are many hidden dangers in Qiwu continent, and this space channel cannot be separated from people.


    After staying at the entrance of the space passage for a few days, Qin Chu left with hellwolf and little golden claw.


    "Every time we meet, this guy has a delightful promotion, which is also forced." Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, the venerable of the sky sighed.


    "It''s not enough for us old people. It''s very helpless to let him be a little guy in front of us." Nan Xuansheng shook his head helplessly.


    Yang Taishang didn''t say anything. She knew some things best.


    Sitting in the transmission array, Qin Chu returned to Xianwu city and home.


    At dinner, Qin Chu told his parents and wife that he planned to practice in the secret place of Tianhuo.


    Zhen Xueyan didn''t want to, but he didn''t object. Shang Shuyu and Shang Shuyu didn''t object, but they said they wanted to go together.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu agreed that the cultivation conditions in the coffin were good.


    After a two-day rest, Qin Chu took his wife out with him. This time, he didn''t use an animal cart. He took Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu and Xiao Jinzhao, who were going out with him, into the silver star ring. He drove the hell wolf out. Before going out, he left a soul crystal for his parents and informed him if he had anything.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, who entered the silver star ring, were very surprised. Before, they only heard Qin Chu say that there were treasures in the cave, but they didn''t really enter. After entering, they were all very shocked, because the silver star ring is a separate small world, and the scenery is very good.


    Hell devil wolf is the seventh level venerable, the speed of nature is not to say, faster than the beast car, I don''t know how many times.


    It took less than four days for the early Qin Dynasty to reach the Daqing Mountains. Then the early Qin Dynasty turned the silver star ring of brother Shang Ruoyu out.


    Shang Ruoyu brought Qin Chu into the array. Qin Chu could enter the array himself, but he was not familiar with Shang Ruoyu.


    Entering the space of sky fire, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was no change, just the same as before.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu and xiaojinzhao were turned out.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu divided a batch of spirit stones for little golden claw and hell devil wolf, "you take them to practice. Remember, this is not a safe place. Don''t make trouble."


    Explain the small golden claw and hell wolf, Qin early with Shang Ruoyu and uncle Yu into the coffin.


    There is a spirit gathering array outside the coffin, and it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so the cultivation conditions are very good.


    Time slipped away little by little. Half a year later, the beginning of Qin Dynasty made a breakthrough and entered the realm of the sixth level venerable. In addition to the improvement of cultivation, the flame in his body also improved a lot. The main reason was that he had resources and obtained a lot of Ming Yan Jing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu also went out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu communicated with Shang Shuyu.


    "Sister yu''er, shall we stay here or go back? If we three practice in the coffin, we will share some energy, which will have an impact on the cultivation of our husband. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Yes! It''s totally different for one person to practice inside and three people to practice inside. Let''s go back! The spirit gathering array at home is also very effective. Moreover, I plan to go to the great emperor''s tower to understand the sword power. " Shangshuyu said.


    Over the years, the early Qin Dynasty has made rapid progress. Shangshuyu, who was more accomplished than the early Qin Dynasty, can''t keep up with her. However, she is also very qualified. Although she was left behind by the early Qin Dynasty, she has made great progress. Now she is the third level venerable, and her sword spirit has reached the Ninth level. Recently, she is studying and comprehending the sword power.


    "Let''s go back and let our husband practice here." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After half a month''s cultivation and stretching his waist, Qin Chu stood up.


    While several people are drinking tea and chatting, Shang Ruoyu says that she and shangshuyu want to go back.


    "That''s OK, so you can go back with your little golden claws. I''m here with the wolf." Qin Chu said.


    Two days later, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu left with little golden claws. Qin didn''t care about the hell wolf, and went to the coffin to practice.


    Day by day, life in the early Qin dynasty fell into a stable.


    Half a year after Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu left, Qin Chu returned to Xianwu city and entered the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. He stormed Shengxu sword power and Shengxu fist power to the level of seven. Later, without disturbing anyone, he went back to the burial coffin and began to practice.


    I didn''t see anyone. Qin Chu didn''t want to be disturbed by the trifles of life and communication.


    Sitting in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the power of vitality and soul, while refining the Ming Yan crystal with its own fire.


    For its own variation flame, Qin Chu has a name, Zhuque Youming flame. Zhuque Youming flame is the combination of Zhuque holy fire and hell fire.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the intensity of rosefinch netherworld flame was very high. Qin thought that it should be in the venerable realm, because it can break the energy defense of the venerable realm by using it alone. This is the effect he tested with hellwolf.


    Chaos still exists in Qiwu mainland. Where there are people, there are fights. Not everyone has a general view of the situation. To seize territory and develop power is the direction of many practitioners.


    Time is slipping away, and people who work hard are improving.


    On this day, a guest came to Daqin bieyuan, a woman in a blue robe.


    Get Aunt Liu''s notice, Shang Ruoyu in the reception hall reception.


    "Early Qin didn''t appear for a while. What''s his situation?" Asked the woman in the blue robe.


    "Who are you, who knows our family, Qin Chu?" Shang Ruo looks at the woman in front of her in surprise. She is very puzzled. Where is the master? She is already the eighth level venerable. She can''t see the cultivation of the other side, but she feels that she is familiar with the other side.


    "Of course I know you. I know you too. You practiced there three months ago." The Holy Spirit looked at Shang Ruoyu and said.


    Three months ago At that time, his great emperor asked tiannei to be familiar with her breath, which made Shang Ruoyu understand who the woman in the blue robe was. He stood up and hugged the Holy Spirit, "I have seen the Holy Spirit."


    "You''re welcome. Sit down! Qin Chu is back. You tell him that I have something to do with him. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Then I''ll tell him to come back." Shang Ruoyu said that she knew that if it was a small matter, the Holy Spirit would not come.

 Chapter 0727

    "Forget it, don''t tell him. He''s not alone in the world. There will always be someone standing on the top." The spirit sighed.


    "Holy Spirit, what''s the matter?" Shang Ruoyu asks. She thinks something big must have happened. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit will not leave the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and will not find Daqin bieyuan.


    "The main body of this block is the great emperor''s towering tower, which is sensitive to the gas engine. If this block senses the chaos of the gas engine in the east of Xianwu continent, it should be a big event." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Is it serious?" Shang Ruoyu is worried.


    The Holy Spirit was silent for a moment. "It should be very serious. That''s where the black prison is. Now I can''t get in touch with the owner of the black prison. This is the first thing. I just don''t know what''s going on in the early Qin Dynasty."


    "We haven''t seen Qin Chu for more than two years. I don''t know how he is now." Shang Ruoyu breathed out a breath.


    "Two years?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "yes, even if the Holy Spirit doesn''t come, I''m going to see him."


    "Half a year ago, this bastard went to the great emperor''s Optimus tower to practice once, and then he raised the level of potential. It seems that he didn''t go home, but was determined to improve." Said the Holy Spirit.


    Shang Ruoyu''s face was full of surprise. "This guy returned to Xianwu City, but he didn''t go home. He didn''t want to be disturbed by trifles. The chaos of Qiwu mainland gave him a lot of pressure."


    "Don''t look for him, let it be! He really needs to be promoted. The town boundary stone is in his hands. His cultivation is not enough and many things can''t be done. "


    In the secret place of Tianhuo, Qin Chu came out of the coffin. After performing the Shengxu sword technique, he made himself a pot of tea to relieve the pressure of cultivation.


    It has been two and a half years since Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu returned from the secret place of Tianhuo. For the past two years, the early Qin Dynasty has been practicing in the coffin. Only when it is necessary, he will go to the great emperor Qingtian tower to improve his sword and boxing.


    In two and a half years, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved rapidly, from level 6 to level 8, and Shengxu sword and boxing also reached level 8.


    In addition to the improvement of vitality cultivation, soul cultivation and potential, the Zhuque Youming flame in the early Qin Dynasty also grew up a lot. Without the cooperation of vitality and soul, the Zhuque Youming flame alone can break the body protection energy of the high-level venerable realm, and his Lingtian sword body also reached the high-level venerable realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved to the hell devil wolf, and then opened a jar of wine to the hell devil wolf, "the effect of spirit stone cultivation is not bad!"


    "Thank you for your support." The hellwolf''s two forepaws closed and bowed to Qin Chu. After two years of cultivation with the help of spirit stone, the cultivation of hell devil wolf has been improved by one level. In the past, it had no cultivation resources and relied on itself to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Its cultivation speed was very slow.


    "Two and a half years If we practice for a while, and raise our cultivation to the peak of the eighth level venerable, we will go back. It is estimated that they will be very angry. My practice is nearly three years After a sip of wine, Qin Chu shook his head.


    In the past two years, Qin Chu returned to Xianwu city and practiced in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower twice. Each time, he was quiet. He even told the elder who guarded the Qingtian tower to keep quiet so that he could practice safely.


    Others don''t know. Early Qin knew that the future of Qiwu continent was a chaotic situation. And supreme Yang also said that the practitioners of zunzhe realm were the core of Xianwu continent, but they would not be the leaders. Only the saints could dominate the situation. So he tried to fight against the saints. Fortunately, in the past two years, he gained a lot and was very satisfied with the speed of cultivation.


    After relaxing for half a month, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin again and began a new wave of cultivation. He planned to cultivate to the peak of the eighth level venerable realm, and then went home to cultivate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the hell devil wolf also began to practice. It has the help of spirit stone, and its cultivation is also a state of ascension.


    Seeing off the Holy Spirit, Shang Ruoyu goes back to the yard and complains with Shu Yu.


    "My husband was like this when he was in Nanyan state of Shengwu mainland. He had a strong and persistent spirit in his cultivation. Now he was forced to do it by the situation. Let''s not know!" Shangshuyu said.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "I''m just talking to my sister. I can''t talk to other people. I can''t talk to my parents."


    "If sister Yu, the Holy Spirit comes here, it means that the situation is very serious. Don''t we need to call our husband back?" Shangshuyu is a bit insecure.


    "Don''t shout. There are many people in charge of Xianwu mainland now. Even if something goes wrong, they can take the lead. It''s really necessary. We''ll inform our husband to come back." Shang Ruoyu said what he thought.


    Shangshuyu nodded. She also knew that as long as Qin Chu came back, he would be affected and her own promotion would be affected.


    When the holy spirit returned to the tower of the great emperor, she was informed of the Lord Gu. When the Lord Gu arrived, the Holy Spirit told him the situation and asked him to explore. She felt that her Qi induction was correct.


    When Gu Chengzhu went to explore, he found that there was a big war between the master of the black prison and the prisoners of the black prison.Originally, the black prison was very stable. There was a tsunami in the boundless sea, which broke the black island where the black prison gate was located. The array was also destroyed, and the black prison prisoners rushed out. Not only the black prison prisoners, but also some foreign practitioners appeared, "black prison master, what''s the situation? We can''t stand it!" Lord Gu was full of shock, because there were too many black prison soldiers, black prison prisoners and practitioners of different worlds rushing out. Fortunately, there were also scuffles between them, so that the black prison master could hold on.


    "Lord Gu, we can''t defend here. We can kill as many as we can now!" The master of the black prison is also helpless. Now this situation is unexpected to him. This is the disaster caused by the change of the world environment. There is really no way to defend it.


    The master of black prison and Gu Chengzhu retreated only when their energy was exhausted and they could not support the battle.


    Back to Xianwu continent, the master of the black prison sighed, "the next Qiwu continent will usher in a dark era."


    Gu city master nodded, the situation is that he saw with his own eyes, there are dense black prison soldiers, there are powerful black prison prisoners, and some strange world creatures who do not know what the situation is.


    "Now what?" Looking at the master of the black prison, Gu Chengzhu asked.


    "Call on people and horses to fight, and let Qiwu mainland know if it can, otherwise our territory will fall quickly." The black prison master''s face is very ugly.


    As the news spread, all the advanced practitioners of Xianwu came to the city nearest to the boundless sea, the Black Sea city!


    But Black Sea city didn''t hold, half a day''s time broke, seven martial arts cultivation can only retreat.


    The situation deteriorates, retreat, the defense line collapses, and then continue to retreat.

 Chapter 0728

    Collapse of the whole line!


    There are too many black prison soldiers out of the black prison. The black prison prisoners are all masters. In addition, there are practitioners from different worlds. This is a torrent, and the practitioners from Xianwu can''t stand it.


    Nanxuansheng, Tianqiong Zun, Jiang Yun, etc. except for Yang Taishang, they also stayed at the entrance of Wuliang Mountain. All the others came, but they still couldn''t hold it.


    The master of the black prison led people to fight against the invaders, and at the same time, he asked people to arrange the retreat. They all retreated to Xianwu city to avoid casualties. In Xianwu City, there is a passageway of a small world, which is controlled by Xianwu city. The existence of the small world is to deal with the invaders, so that the practitioners of Xianwu mainland can survive and pass on their lives.


    After another battle, the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng stood on the wall of the temporary stronghold and looked outside the wall.


    Nan Xuansheng''s face was very bad. "Is there a future for Xianwu and Qiwu?"


    "It can''t be said that there is no future. It can only be said that for quite a long time, our practitioners in Xianwu mainland will lose their dominant power." The black prison master''s face was full of fatigue. After the black prison was broken and the prisoners and soldiers rushed out, he was fighting every day.


    Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan stayed together, and they went to war when they were called by the city Lord''s office.


    "The situation is too serious. Can Xianwu mainland keep it?" Zhenxueyan sighed. Now we can hold it, but we can''t hold it. There are several saints among the prisoners in the black prison. The master of the black prison is besieged every time he goes to war. In the competition of the noble realm, the practitioners of Xianwu mainland are also at a disadvantage.


    "We have the great emperor''s Tower in Xianwu city. We can hold it. Now we are fighting against it to give others time to retreat." Lord Gu came to the Qin family.


    "More time, less people will die." Qin zhanye nodded.


    "Didn''t the early Qin Dynasty go through the customs yet?" Gu Chengzhu looks at Shang Ruoyu. He is very puzzled that he hasn''t appeared in the early Qin Dynasty for three years. Even if he is closed to the outside world, now that such a big thing has happened, why don''t he go out?


    "I don''t know, my husband. He''s not in Daqin bieyuan. He''s been practicing outside these years." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "So it is. I don''t know what will happen to him when we meet again." Gu Chengzhu said.


    The battle continued, and the prisoners, soldiers, and practitioners of other worlds pressed the practitioners of Xianwu to attack.


    Three months later, half of the territory of Xianwu was lost


    Half a year later, Xianwu mainland completely out of control, fortunately, people and horses are involved in Xianwu city!


    In the secret place of Tianhuo, Qin Chu closed his eyes to meditate, and the hell devil wolf was lying beside him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not upgrading his cultivation state. He was precipitating. A month ago, his cultivation reached the peak of the eighth level venerable realm. He originally planned to return to Xianwu city. After thinking for a while, he changed his decision. He planned to impact the Ninth level venerable realm with a stream of Qi, and then go back to study the cultivation of potential. In the cultivation of potential, he slowly precipitated the vitality and soul cultivation for the impact Prepare for the saints.


    The hell devil wolf lies beside Qin Chu, and his face is full of admiration, because Qin Chu''s cultivation speed is too fierce.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "heihei, I''ll shut up after drinking tea. If the breakthrough is successful, we''ll go back to Xianwu city and have a good meal."


    "The master is sure to succeed." Hellwolf said, it has a name. Qin Chu named it heihei. It likes this name better.


    "Ha ha! It''s natural. " Qin Chu smiles. He has confidence in himself.


    The whole Xianwu city is wrapped in the defensive array, which can''t be broken by the black prison prisoners, the black prison soldiers and the practitioners of the alien world, because it is a defensive array with the great emperor''s Optimus tower as the core, and its defensive power is extremely strong.


    The master of the black prison, nanxuansheng, goes out to kill each other every other for the purpose of consuming each other. However, it can only be the two of them. The venerable can not be killed because there are many saints among the prisoners of the black prison and the practitioners of the different world. When the venerable goes out to fight, he is easy to fall down and be drowned by the black prison soldiers.


    "If sister Ruoyu, the defense array is open, my husband will struggle to come back!" Shangshuyu''s face was full of worry.


    "Sister yu''er doesn''t have to worry. My husband is good at speed. He follows the hellwolf around him. When they appear, the black prison prisoners may not be able to take him in an instant. The old man has the chance to take him in." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Shangshuyu nodded. The situation was critical and no one could help.


    Gu Junlan, little ape king and others have inquired about the news of Qin Chu, but no one knows about the news of Qin Chu. Shang Ruoyu wants to inform Qin Chu, but she can''t. If she can''t rush out, she will be chased and killed by the saints among the black prison prisoners. It''s easy to fall, and it must be said that she will fall.


    In the secret realm of heavenly fire, with the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, his breath changed, from the eighth level to the Ninth level, and his energy halo rippled in all directions, which made the hell devil wolf constantly retreat.


    The hellwolf was shocked. He had seen the saints. He thought the breath of Qin Chu was more frightening than those saints.


    With a successful breakthrough, Qin Chu began to stabilize his cultivation. While stabilizing his cultivation, Qin Chu took out the Ming Yan crystal and continued to strengthen his own rosefinch flame. His Ming Yan crystal was almost gone. At that time, the hell devil wolf dug out a lot of it, but it took him three years, and it was also exhausted.Hellwolf lay on one side, with fierce eyes, staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t expect that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing so fast. In three years, he was from the sixth level to the Ninth level.


    After six days of cultivation, Qin Chu opened his eyes and breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi.


    "Congratulations to the master for being the top one." Seeing Qin Chu open his eyes, the hell devil wolf stands up.


    "Ha ha! You can go home. Good wine and good meat will satisfy you! " Qin Chu patted hellwolf''s head and said.


    No longer stay in the sky fire space, Qin Chu took the hell wolf out of the battle, and then flew towards Xianwu city.


    Standing on the back of the hellwolf, Qin Chu''s green spirit sword came out of its sheath, wielded it and performed the Shengxu sword technique.


    The sword Qi breaks through the air. Every sword Qi causes a space shock, and even a small black crack appears. It''s a space crack.


    With the wave of Zhenyu fist, the space moves, rippling in all directions like water waves.


    After exerting sword and fist skills, the early Qin Dynasty strengthened his body skills! The vitality cultivation of the Ninth level venerable realm stimulated the wind and shadow body. The speed of the early Qin Dynasty was as fast as a pole. To the naked eye, the human figure was just like moving in a blink of an eye.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s time to clear up." Qin Chu gave a low roar. He felt that he could compete with the saint.


    "Master, why is it a little wrong? We passed by two cities, and there was no one." The hell devil wolf says to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, I didn''t see the cultivator. What happened? Heihei, speed up. " The early Qin Dynasty also found that it was wrong.

 Chapter 0729

    When he found that the situation was not right, he was a little worried at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Hellwolf''s wings tremble, and it speeds up.


    Hellwolf is a flying monster. What he is good at is speed. Now he has improved his speed, just like moving in a flash. A flash of his body means a long distance.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry too much. The practitioners in Xianwu mainland are powerful and can handle anything. Moreover, the wife didn''t send a letter to the master, which shows that the problem is still under control." While flying, hellwolf comforts Qin Chu.


    "Well, if there is a problem, solve it. As long as people are OK, everything else is not important." Qin Chu said.


    The hell devil wolf consumed a lot. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took it back to the silver star ring and flew by himself.


    In less than three days, Qin Chu and hellwolf arrived near Xianwu city.


    Seeing that Xianwu city is surrounded by a lot of black prison soldiers and practitioners from different worlds, the early Qin Dynasty knew that something had happened. Xianwu continent had been attacked. Now the only place that has not been broken is Xianwu city.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu and hellwolf, the black prison soldiers began to attack.


    "Heihei, you''ve been very depressed since you followed me. Today, let''s fight side by side and have an exciting experience." The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty came out of its sheath, and its Qi broke through the air. It directly cut off some of the hell killed by fighting.


    "Oh! My subordinates are fully cooperating with my Lord. " The hellwolf let out a low roar.


    More and more black prison soldiers rush up. Qin Chu drives the hell wolf to fly, and the Shengxu sword technique starts to kill.


    After two rounds of fighting, Qin Chu found that the power of the sword was great, but the effect was not very good, because the black prison soldiers were very special. Their body was between the energy body and the physical body, and the damage to them was limited when the sword Qi passed through.


    As soon as his body was shocked, the Qin Dynasty released the flame of rosefinch to the sword Qi, and then began to kill. The Zhenyu fist was also very powerful, because it also carried the flame of rosefinch in the fist gang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while killing, he attacked Xianwu city and returned to Xianwu city.


    "Black prison Lord, there is a riot in the black prison camp." The elder of Xianwu City, who was in charge of watching the situation, went to the tent on the wall of the city to meditate. The master of the black prison called out and blew the guard.


    The guard posts sounded, and all the practitioners of Xianwu went up to the wall, because after every riot of the black prison camp, there was an impact.


    The master of the black prison, Nan Xuansheng, came out of the tent and stood at the edge of the wall to see the black prison camp.


    After exploring for a while, the master of the black prison laughed, "the little guy has finally come back."


    Nanxuan Saint looked at the master of the black prison, "do you need to meet?" He and the master of the black prison are saints, and the power of the soul is powerful, so he detected what happened behind the black prison camp.


    "Be prepared. When the little guy is in trouble, we''ll take action. First, we''ll demoralize him. We must let him know the bad situation." The master of the black prison held the handle of the prison knife in his right hand.


    The black prison camp didn''t attack, and Xianwu city didn''t fight. They all watched the black prison soldiers surge.


    Not long after, everyone saw the sword Qi of breaking the air, and the corpse of a black prison soldier and a foreign world practitioner who had been killed.


    "It''s my husband!" Shang Ruoyu is a little excited. Although he can''t see the situation of being surrounded by the black prison soldiers, Shang Ruoyu knows the Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Chu was in trouble. He was besieged by two black prison prisoners.


    The black prison broke up and a great crisis broke out. Among them, there are black prison soldiers, practitioners of different worlds, and the most terrible black prison prisoners. Before they were imprisoned, they were all strong. Even if they were imprisoned without energy cultivation, their combat effectiveness was extremely terrible. They were all saint level practitioners.


    It is because of the control of the black prison prisoners that the black prison soldiers and the practitioners of different worlds can coexist peacefully and attack Xianwu together.


    The hell devil wolf shows his speed, and doesn''t give the black prison prisoners the chance to surround Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s left hand is the prison fighting fist, and his right hand is the green spirit sword, which is to fight!


    Seeing that another prisoner of the black prison is killing Qin Chu, the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng make a move. They can''t let many saints besiege Qin Chu. It''s not a setback, it''s a pit for Qin Chu.


    After the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng took the hand, he didn''t take the hand of the other black prison prisoners. If he didn''t attack them, the black prison soldiers and the practitioners of the alien world would be greatly impacted.


    The fighting continued, and the most ferocious killing was in the area where Qin Chu lived. He didn''t fight with the black prison prisoners at all. He drove the hell devil wolf to kill the black prison soldiers. The sword Qi of the rosefinch flame caused great damage to the black prison soldiers. It can be said that he was all over the place, and the sword was everywhere!


    "The Ninth level venerable I''ve been dormant for three years, and a sword will move nine days when I go out of the pass! " Gu murmured in a low voice and killed Xianwu city.


    "Our captain is back, venerable member, go to war!" Gu Junlan waved his sword and took the members of the law enforcement team to fight.


    Then all the venerable people of Xianwu mainland went out to fight, and a scuffle started.


    The battle lasted for more than half an hour, and the expended land of Xianwu retreated. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it also rushed back to the defense array of Xianwu city.The master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng also came back.


    The master of the black prison went to Qin Chu and helped him arrange the collar of his robe. "Qin Chu, when you grow up, you are no longer a boy who needs our worry and protection."


    "Old man!" Qin Chu hugged the master of the black prison.


    "Go wash it!" The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu covered with blood, smiles and waves his hand. He is very happy. This is the first time that a smile appears on his face after the outbreak of the black prison.


    "My husband!" Shangshuyu and shangruoyu came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t touch me, it''s all blood!" Qin Chu waved to his wife.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu took Qin Chu down the city wall and went to an inn belonging to Daqin bieyuan.


    Qin Chu washed it for a while and then came out to meet people.


    "Small two, good wine good meat first up, black black, I promise you will do." Facing the second child, Qin Chu waved to the hell wolf lying in the lobby of the inn.


    "My husband, you''ve been away for three years. When you come back to Xianwu City, you won''t go home either!" Shangshuyu said with some bitterness.


    "Troubled times have come. I''m anxious to improve my accomplishments. I didn''t go home because your tenderness will soften my will." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan come to eat and drink with hellwolf. Looking at their son, they are full of pride. In the past, Xianwu mainland has been passive, but the battle just now was equal. This is because of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty controlled most of the strength of the black prison camp.


    "Father, mother, my son has spent a long time in seclusion this time. If he doesn''t fulfill his filial piety, the elder two don''t mind." Qin Chu stood up and bowed to his parents.


    "You continue to eat, later, my mother, make some delicious food for you." True snow Yan says with a smile.

 Chapter 0730

    After eating and drinking, the early Qin Dynasty came to the city wall.


    The walls of Xianwu city are magnificent, with a large area on them, where many practitioners can be stationed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first went to the tent where the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng were, and met them. Gu Chengzhu, qianchongshan and some senior dignitaries of Xianwu continent were also there. Gu Chengzhu introduced Qin Chu.


    "Nine level venerable, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you 28 years old?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu broke his fingers and said, "old man, I''m 28 years old. I''ve been out of the mountain area where we live for 14 years."


    "If you can reach the realm of saints within 30 years old, you will be able to shake the past and shine the present, because no known saints can become saints within 100 years old." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we will try our best. As for the result, no one knows." Qin Chu said.


    The vice mayor of Tang Dynasty came. He brought us several jars of wine. Then he reported the war damage to the master of Gu. In the war just now, the practitioners of Xianwu mainland lost a lot.


    "Write down their names and origins, and die in the battle for Xianwu mainland. We''ll give you an explanation." Gu Chengzhu said.


    Because they were all practitioners of the older generation, Qin Chu stepped back and came to the garrison area of the law enforcement team.


    "The captain is mighty!"


    "The captain is overbearing!"


    Tong Shan and others waved their arms. They were very excited because Qin Chu was their team leader.


    "Don''t shout. How can you embarrass captain Gu?" Qin Chu stares at Tong Shan, then looks at Gu Junlan embarrassed.


    "What''s the shame? In our hearts, you will always be the captain of our law enforcement team. It has nothing to do with whether I am the captain or not. However, we all know that you are not willing to be the captain of the law enforcement team. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Junlan has disdain and respect in his eyes. In a word, it''s very complicated.


    "At that time, I didn''t want to be a law enforcement captain. It''s not that I didn''t want to be with you. It''s because I disturbed my self-cultivation and fought with my brothers. Qin Chu was very willing." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You''ve been running for three years, but you miss me so much. " Little ape king came forward and hugged Qin Chu.


    "Four level venerable, you are also the intermediate venerable, very good." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he patted the little ape king on the back, then hugged ziluan.


    "She''s a woman, so do you?" Looking at Qin Chu embracing ziluan, Gu Junlan is very surprised.


    Embracing ziluan, Qin Chu turns back and looks at Gu Junlan, "without the help of ziluan, there would be no Qin Chu standing here."


    "Without the help of Qin Chu and ziluan standing here, you are the first friend in my life, a friend who can make friends with my life." Ziluan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu puts out his fist to ziluan, and ziluan also puts out his fist to touch Qin Chu.


    "The war will continue in the future. Brothers should be careful. Every time they go to war, they should strive for results while ensuring their own safety. Only when they are alive can they do more." Looking at the members of the law enforcement team, Qin Chu said his requirements. Even if he is not the team leader, he is still the elder of Xianwu city and is qualified to make demands on the law enforcement team.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" A voice rang out behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu turned around and saw his former friend, Qianling dance.


    "Come and celebrate meeting again." Qian Lingwu also hugs Qin Chu. Her eyes are dripping on Qin Chu''s shoulder. She is worried when she sees Qin Chu fighting in the black prison camp.


    "Sister Lingwu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." After releasing the Qianling dance, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. As soon as I met you gave me a big shock. The Ninth level venerable can kill the enemy wantonly in the black prison camp." Qianling dance looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Ha ha! Don''t say that. I don''t kill them. They kill me! " Qin Chu said with a laugh.


    Qin Chu was in a good mood. He was not depressed because of the breakup of the black prison and the outbreak of turmoil. If he had any problems, he would solve them. It was useless to be unhappy.


    Later, Qin Chu saw mother-in-law Zhushan. She was not as good as him in her cultivation, but she was a senior after all. As for the old mustard, he didn''t care about her.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m sorry for what happened. I''m too philistine." Zhushan''s mother-in-law was deeply touched. Don''t deceive young poor. That''s right. She didn''t think Qin Chu needed to pay attention to it, but what happened? In fact, the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty far exceeded her, whether it was cultivation, status and fame, it was a comprehensive transcendence.


    "Mother in law, you think too much. It''s a matter of what time. Sister Lingwu came out with me from Nanyan state. She worshipped her mother in law. Her mother-in-law took care of her, which is to take care of the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Many practitioners have been living for a long time, and their feelings are getting weaker and weaker. It''s hard to find one like you." Mother in law Zhushan nodded, then turned and left. She couldn''t stay and felt embarrassed.


    After a visit, Qin Chu went to the big tent on the wall of Daqin bieyuan. If there was a fight, he would go out to fight. If there was no fight, he would accompany his family.At the beginning of Qin''s return, the Qin family was busy, and the whole family sat together drinking tea and chatting.


    However, it was not long before qianchongshan came over and called Qin Chu to the main tent. Because everyone wanted to exchange their views on the situation, Qin Chu was the elder of the city master''s mansion and the Ninth level venerable, so he had to attend such a meeting.


    Xianwu mainland high-level is to express their views, but did not come up with any effective tactical arrangements.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s your opinion?" Said the master of the black prison, who had not spoken.


    "At present, we are weaker than the other side in terms of strength. If we want to win this war, we should increase our own strength and weaken the strength of the other side." Qin Chu said.


    "The idea is right. Is there any effective way?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "There is a way to solve the crisis and increase our strength." Qin Chu said.


    "What can I do? Tell me about it!" The South Xuan Saint some anxious inquires, because everybody deliberated for a long time all did not come up with the effective method.


    Qin Chu pointed to the direction of Wuliang Mountain, "the invasion of Xuanwu world is a crisis, but their strength is relatively weak. There are only two or three saints. Can we go there first and kill the saints of Xuanwu world in a hurry, so as to liberate the supreme Yang while solving the crisis, so that we have one more saints on our side ¡£¡±


    "Feasible. This is the way to solve the crisis and break the deadlock in Xianwu city." Said the master in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s OK for us to gather high-end combat power and directly cripple Xuanwu world." Nanxuansheng also nodded his head to approve the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0731

    The rest is to carry out the plan. This time, the plan is to carry out a quick battle and make a quick decision, so we need strong men and horses to fight.


    After studying for a while, we made a division of labor. Nanxuansheng and Gu Chengzhu led some people to guard Xianwu city. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of black prison led the members of the law enforcement team, and then led some of the dignitaries of Xianwu mainland to fight. In this way, we can quickly win Xuanwu world.


    After gathering the people and horses, they arrived at the city master''s mansion and the courtyard where the teleportation array was located. The early Qin Dynasty and the master of the black prison were in front of each other, and they began to teleport to the entrance of Wuliang Mountain.


    When Qin Chu and the black prison master appeared, Yang Taishang was walking. He was surprised to see Qin Chu and the black prison master appear, especially when he noticed Qin Chu.


    "You son of a bitch, you have trained to the Ninth level venerable, but you haven''t appeared for three years. How can you say that?" Yang Taishang looks at Qin Chu with a pair of beautiful eyes, and his eyes are full of discontent.


    "I was closed for three years in Tianhuo space. After going out, I had a fight and came here immediately." Qin Chu began to explain. Normally, Qin Chu didn''t need to explain. However, Yang Taishang was a senior and took special care of him, so he had to respect him. Moreover, everyone''s friendship was very good, so he would go on if Yang Taishang had any dissatisfaction.


    "This reason is OK. I won''t embarrass you. By the way, how did you all come here? Is Xianwu city still safe?" Thinking of the situation in Xianwu City, Yang Taishang was worried.


    "We come here to work together to solve the problem of Xuanwu mainland first, and then Taishang Yang will go to Xianwu city. In this way, our strength will increase a lot, and the deadlock everywhere can be broken." The master of the black prison said why everyone came here.


    "That''s a good way. Let''s fight with all our strength to kill some experts, such as the Holy One in the wasteland. In this way, even if we don''t need to guard this formation, we will have no problem!" After listening to the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang''s eyes brightened.


    Knowing that Xianwu mainland is in chaos and that Xianwu city is besieged, Yang Taishang is very worried. She is the Supreme Master of Xianwu City, but she is limited to the entrance of this space and can''t contribute to Xianwu city. She is very worried. Now this situation can be changed.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Taishang opened the great city of Honghuang Liuhe and took the people from Xianwu city to the entrance of the space passage.


    "If you go in and kill them directly, you''ll kill them so badly that there''s no threat here." After Yang Taishang finished speaking, he led the way ahead. Qin Chu and the master of the black prison followed closely, and other people from Xianwu mainland entered the space channel one after another.


    When you enter the space passage, the battle starts. In the space passage, there are the dignitaries left by the saints of the wasteland. With the help of the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and the two Xuanwu world dignitaries guarding the space passage are killed without any struggle.


    Then a group of people rushed through the space passageway.


    After rushing through the space channel, we have a big array in front of us.


    In the past, when Xianwu land was at a disadvantage, the practitioners of Xuanwu world, such as the saints in the wasteland, didn''t think about defense at all. They just wanted to attack. When the two saints fell down one after another, they were cautious. They were afraid that the practitioners of Xianwu land would enter the Xuanwu world quietly, so they arranged a defense array.


    "Let''s break the battle together!" The black prison master walked in the strongest position and directly used the most powerful Zhenyu boxing. The same was true in the early Qin Dynasty, who used Zhenyu boxing to cooperate with the black prison master to suppress the defense of the mysterious world.


    Under the suppression of the master of the black prison and the Jiuquan gang of the early Qin Dynasty, there were obstacles in the operation of the Xuanwu world''s defensive array. At this time, under the leadership of the Taoist master Yang Taishang, a group of practitioners of Xianwu mainland began to attack the base of the defensive array.


    Just a few minutes later, the base of Xuanwu world''s defense array was destroyed by the Yang Taishang and others. The array could not work and collapsed directly.


    "Damn it The sage of the wasteland roared. He didn''t expect that the practitioners of Xianwu mainland would attack so suddenly and so domineering. Although the defensive array he arranged was not as good as the Honghuang Liuhe array on the Yangtai, it could be broken in a moment.


    "Who the hell? You''re dead today! " The master of the black prison came out of the scabbard and killed the saint of the wasteland.


    Yang Taishang is killing another saint, and the other practitioners of Xianwu mainland are also fighting for their own targets.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and the hell devil wolf fight against the venerable realm practitioners in the Xuanwu continent.


    After the battle, the early Qin Dynasty once again demonstrated its hegemony of combat effectiveness. The first result was the early Qin Dynasty. His Zhenyu fist had strong suppression power, and the Shengxu sword Qi wrapped with the flame of rosefinch nether world was extremely sharp. The practitioners of Xuanwu world could not stand it. As long as they were targeted by the early Qin Dynasty, they would die.


    There are a large number of strong men in Xianwu continent, and their level is also high. The practitioners of the mysterious world can''t stand it. They are in a hurry to fight, and their hearts are also flustered. Some practitioners are weak willed and start to run when the battle starts.


    Run? But where can we run? Qin Chu and hell devil wolf are too fast. Qin Chu''s body flickers. Every time Qingling sword cuts, it will reap human life. Hell devil wolf is also very fierce. It was picked up by Qin Chu. At that time, it didn''t show its strength and was beaten by Qin Chu. It had no choice but to surrender. But the actual combat effectiveness is terrible, and ordinary dignitaries can''t stand it.A quarter of an hour later, when the master of the black prison killed the saint of the wasteland, Qin Chu also stopped. He had no goal, and there was no cultivator in the dark world who could stand on the battlefield.


    The only battlefield is the battle between Yang Taishang and a saint of Xuanwu world. Yang Taishang''s strength is better than the other side, but the other side''s defense is amazing. His armor blocks Yang Taishang''s sword attack.


    "Lord Yang, it''s not the time to fight alone. Xianwu city is waiting for us to go back." The master of the black prison who killed the saints in the wasteland started to help Yang Taishang fight. He didn''t dare to waste his time. After the fight, everyone would go back to Xianwu city. The battlefield was changing rapidly. There might be a situation in Xianwu city at any time. Once Nan Xuansheng and others couldn''t stand it, it would be a big trouble.


    "All right, join forces to kill him!" Yang Taishang opened her mouth and responded. She knew that if the master of the black prison would not fight, she could fight slowly, but not now.


    There was no suspense in the battle. It ended in a moment. The defense of the holy man in the dark world was amazing. However, the prison master''s prison knife was so powerful that he split his armor and then directly split his head.


    "The battle is over, early Qin Dynasty, your results are good!" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and said that when he was fighting with the saints of the wasteland, he noticed Qin Chu''s fighting. Nearly half of the nobles of Xuanwu world fell on Qin Chu''s hands.


    Yang Taishang is also surprised to see Qin Chu, she thought, she and Qin Chu exchange, also don''t see the results of Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0732

    At the end of the battle, everyone began to clean up the battlefield. In the early Qin Dynasty, the most spoils were obtained. Who killed the target and who collected the combat effectiveness goods were the battlefield rules.


    After cleaning up, the master of the black prison gave the order to retreat. He was very worried that the black prison camp would launch an attack on Xianwu city. In that case, nanxuan Saint would have pressure and be prone to big things.


    After returning to Xianwu mainland through the entrance of the space passage, Yang Taishang called an elder of the city master''s mansion and asked him to look here. If there was any situation, he would go back to Xianwu city to inform her, and then everyone would send a message to Xianwu city.


    The party returned to Xianwu city. Fortunately, there was no big war. That is to say, this time they took out men and horses to attack Xuanwu world, and there were no terrible consequences. This situation made everyone feel relieved.


    Yang Taishang also stationed on the wall of Xianwu City, and then communicated with Gu Chengzhu about the current situation.


    Qin Chu returned to his tent and disposed of the spoils. He killed the most Xuanwu world practitioners and gained the most combat power goods.


    After cleaning up the war products, when Qin Chu was planning to have a cup of tea to have a rest, Yang Taishang came over and said, "Qin Chu, I haven''t seen you for three years. You''re making a big splash!"


    "Yang Taishang''s praise, drink tea!" Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Yang Taishang.


    Tea chat, Yang Taishang asked about the early Qin three years.


    In the past three years, his life has been very simple. Apart from going back to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower for two times, he has never moved in the secret place of Tianhuo. Moreover, he can''t say that he went back to Xianwu city twice. He must blame him for not going to Xianwu City.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are really growing up now. I''m very happy that you have the fighting power of the saint." Yang Taishang''s eyes are full of gratifying light, she has always been very optimistic about Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Yang Taishang, because Yang Taishang really helped him a lot along the way.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Yang Taishang, the black prison camp launched another attack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he led the hell devil wolf to fight. Regardless of the saints, he was looking for the nobles among the black prison soldiers and the foreign world practitioners to kill. When the saints attacked, he ran, took the black prison soldiers and the foreign world practitioners as obstacles, and then killed the target.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, the black prison camp retreated. Qin Chu and others returned to the wall of Xianwu City, and then they took the time to recover. In an extraordinary period, it is necessary to maintain the peak state.


    After the restoration of meditation, Qin Chu went out of the tent and looked at the situation of other practitioners in Xianwu mainland. Every battle was a fall.


    The practitioners of Xianwu continent saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and all of them indicated that the strength and status of the beginning of Qin Dynasty had been recognized by the practitioners of Xianwu continent.


    After a turn, he went back to his tent. Qin Chu sighed.


    "Don''t think too much, my husband. The war will kill people. There''s no way." Shang Ruoyu, who has been accompanying the early Qin Dynasty, said.


    "I know. I sigh because I can''t get away from this situation. I don''t have time to practice sword and boxing." Exhaled a breath, Qin Chu said the reason of his irritability.


    Shang Ruoyu can''t take the call. In this situation, the early Qin Dynasty can''t leave, because in every battle, the results of the early Qin Dynasty are the most amazing.


    When talking with Shang Ruoyu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, QingHan brings some food and drinks to Qin Dynasty with the second child of the restaurant. She knows that Qin Dynasty needs to relax after the battle.


    When the food and wine were put on the table, Qin Chu called the master of the black prison, his parents and Yang Taishang to come and have a drink together. In addition, Qin Chu also told QingHan to send some to the law enforcement team.


    "This war is a war of attrition. We can''t be in a hurry!" The black prison master looked at Qin Chu and said that he was worried about Qin Chu''s psychological pressure. After all, he was young.


    "It''s just delaying the cultivation of the realm. There''s nothing else." Qin Chu said.


    The wine cup in the master''s hand stopped for a moment. "For the time being, press it first. Your fighting effect is good. It''s not appropriate to leave at this time."


    "I know, so I won''t leave. I will fight here all the time." Qin Chu said.


    After a drink, the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and others left.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu set up the alchemy furnace at the door of the tent and started alchemy. He also asked Shang Ruoyu to put up a sign to make healing pills for free.


    Soon someone came to Qin Chu with materials for refining, but there were also refining rules in the early Qin Dynasty. Each practitioner helped to refine a furnace of healing pills, which would not delay time and ensure that everyone had healing pills in their hands.


    As long as you have the materials, you can get the best healing medicine. This makes the practitioners in Xianwu land very happy. Now we are fighting with our lives. If we have the healing medicine, we have more chances to protect our lives.


    After everyone had healing medicine in his hand, Qin Chu began to refine other pills. At the same time, he was also listed to purchase materials. As long as they were top-level materials, he would purchase them. In addition, he would purchase fire resources. He wanted to cultivate Zhuque Youming flame.


    The battle still starts from time to time, but after several times, the scene after Qin Chu''s battle is different from before. He is focused by the black prison camp. As long as he goes out to fight, there will be two black prison prisoners against him. The black prison prisoners are Saint level.It was difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to achieve anything because he was targeted by two saints.


    However, it makes other people feel less pressure to hold down the other two saints. Before, the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng were besieged by many saints, and the scene is also in danger. Now they can hold the battle. In the words of Nan Xuansheng, it is hard to see the fighting effect of one nobleman holding down the two saints in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, the match between Qin Chu and hellwolf is also high. Qin Chu fights on hellwolf. Hellwolf increases Qin Chu''s speed and also attacks and defends. The effect is very good.


    After several battles, they failed to win Qin Chu, which made the black prison prisoners very angry. Qin Chu was just a respected man.


    After the battle, Qin Chu was either engaged in alchemy or meditation. He was very busy every day, because the black prison camp attacked Xianwu city every once in a while. Qin Chu couldn''t leave and had no time to go home.


    The high-intensity war has caused great losses to both sides. Let alone the black prison camp, the elite practitioners in Xianwu mainland have lost one-third. This is not a good phenomenon. Now Xianwu city can be said to have gathered the top practitioners in Xianwu mainland. After these people died in the war, the overall strength of Xianwu mainland declined a lot, but there is no way to do it. It''s an alien cultivation Refiners and black prison prisoners are too powerful.

 Chapter 0733

    Now this situation makes everyone feel bad. It''s a simple truth. If we continue to fight like this, the practitioners of Xianwu will be wiped out, and the war will be lost naturally.


    The master of the black prison asked to see the Holy Spirit and told him the current situation. If he could not fight, he had to keep it.


    The Holy Spirit said yes, but it needs a lot of spirit stones to support the operation of Xianwu city.


    The master of the black prison communicated with Yang Taishang and others. Gu Chengzhu sent three million spirit stones to the great emperor Qingtian tower, and then ordered the collection of spirit stones.


    In Xianwu City, a better other courtyard needs two or three hundred thousand spirit stones, but this is only the value. There are not so many spirit stones in circulation on the market.


    The elders of Xianwu city have gone to work, collecting taxes on various industries in advance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and Gu Chengzhu are communicating with each other.


    "Elder martial sister, we can find a way to avoid the loss of personnel in the war. It''s worth consuming some spirit stones." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "Good! People are the foundation. For the moment, we don''t consider the consumption of spirit stone, let those evil guys rush into the array, and we fight in the array, so the battle damage will be much smaller. " Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu listened all the time, but didn''t express his opinion. He sat for a while. When he was going to leave, he took out a storage ring. "Here are ten storage rings, each of which contains 100000 spirit stones."


    "Early Qin Dynasty..." Yang Taishang looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "In the past, I gained some spirit stones in alchemy. In addition, I gained a lot in the battle." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang stared at Qin Chu for a while, then nodded, "this million spirit stone, we will write down, will not let you white out."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s white or not. At this time, we all have to work together. Only in this way can we tide over the difficulties." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the main tent and took out a million spirit stones. He didn''t feel distressed or regretful. For him, the spirit stones were just numbers, because the cultivation of daqinbieyuan didn''t use spirit stones. Before, when there was no spirit gathering array, the cultivation of daqinbieyuan was assisted by pills. Now there was a spirit gathering array in ancient times, which didn''t need spirit stones, The pills on your body are enough.


    Moreover, the industry of daqinbieyuan is very profitable, and Lingshi''s income is very good. Once Xianwu city is broken, daqinbieyuan and its industry will no longer exist.


    "Garrison officer, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is very grand!" Gu Chengzhu sighed.


    "The overall view of the early Qin Dynasty has always been very strong, and he will not be stingy if he can do it." Said the master of the black prison.


    The attack of the black prison camp didn''t stop. However, because of the change of tactics of the Xianwu mainland camp, they suffered a lot. When they enter the area covered by the Xianwu city defense array, they will defend against the suppression of the array, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and their combat effectiveness will decline. They are not the opponents of the Xianwu mainland practitioners.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison, nanxuansheng and Yang Taishang, they would fight each other. What are the advantages and disadvantages of the war situation? It''s about consumption. They have to consume each other.


    One month after the war, the black prison camp stopped attacking. The black prison soldiers may not have enough intelligence and the practitioners of different worlds don''t understand the situation, but the black prison prisoners are different. They know what the situation is. They stop attacking and begin to besiege Xianwu city. They know that the operation of Xianwu city''s defense array is supported by Lingshi. They surround renxianwu city and make the defense big If you consume yourself, Xianwu can''t afford it.


    This kind of war situation is a headache for the black prison owners and others. It''s just that Xianwu city has consumption, and the black prison camp has no consumption. If it develops according to this trend, the war will be lost, but now there is no way to change it.


    Because of the change of tactics between the two sides, the war entered a temporary stable stage. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the wall of Xianwu city and arrived at the great emperor''s tower.


    After the war started, the giant skyscraper was semi closed. When the war came, who had time to practice? That would be despised.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the great emperor''s tower, he was directly wrapped by energy and pulled to the 10th floor. The Holy Spirit in a blue robe sat in the 10th floor.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met Lord Holy Spirit." Qin Chu bowed to the Holy Spirit.


    "The Ninth level venerable, it''s very good. According to your inside information and the strength of your soul, it''s not difficult to precipitate and impact the holy realm." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Do you know the situation, my lord? The black prison camp won''t attack any more. They know that the operation of Xianwu city defense array needs the support of spirit stone. They have to wait for us to consume it and can''t afford it. " Qin Chu said.


    "The black prison existed a long time ago. The prisoners were all the practitioners who committed the most heinous crimes. They were immoral, but they knew about Xianwu mainland and knew what tactics were the most suitable." Said the Lord of the Holy Spirit.


    "According to the present situation, how long will you hold out, my lord?" Qin Chu asked.


    "When people ask, I will not say, because there will be riots. If you ask me, I''ll tell you that the defense array that supports Xianwu city consumes at least five million spirit stones a year. According to Xianwu city''s hoarding of spirit stones, it''s just a few years. " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said."I can''t afford it! In addition to the reason why Xianwu city will be broken if we drag it down, black prison soldiers and foreign practitioners are rampant in Xianwu mainland, which has serious consequences. " Qin Chu sighed. He thought the problem was serious.


    "I don''t know where the chance for change is! Now the situation is stable, you can practice here! First, raise the sword and fist. In addition, this seat will provide some energy to assist the soul cultivation in your cultivation space. You should grasp the power to improve the soul. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "The energy to assist soul cultivation Does this have any effect on the big formation? " Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit in surprise.


    "No impact. We all know that the spirit stone can assist the cultivation of vitality and energy, but it can''t help the cultivation of soul power. The main reason is that the spirit stone contains less energy to help the soul to improve. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, it''s just very rare. During this period of time, we support the operation of Xianwu city''s defense array, burning a lot of spirit stones, and saving the few energies. Next, you can rest assured to practice. " Holy Spirit told Qin Chu about the situation.


    Facing the Holy Spirit, Qin entered the 18th floor of the great emperor''s tower and began to refine the meaning of Shengxu sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was meditating with his knees crossed, a stream of white smoke wrapped him up. Qin knew what this was, and it was the energy provided by the Holy Spirit to assist him in the promotion of soul power.


    After taking a breath, Qin began to practice.

 Chapter 0734

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit appeared on the wall of Xianwu city.


    Seeing the appearance of the Holy Spirit, the master of the black prison, nanxuansheng, and Yang Taishang all bowed to the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit has been guarding Xianwu city for many years and has made great contributions.


    "Let''s work hard first! Although we are at a disadvantage and in a passive position, we are not at a dead end. Opportunities for change will appear. In addition, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is currently practicing in the great emperor''s Optimus tower. He is not avoiding war. Only by improving his strength can he play a greater role. When he is needed, I will turn him out, and I will stay in him to practice. " The Holy Spirit said her views on the situation and the situation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s very difficult for an individual to change the trend of the war situation, unless the master who can push everything appears." Nanxuansheng said.


    "It''s hard for individuals to change the situation In fact, it''s not necessarily you, but it''s definitely not you. I''m not attacking you. I can see some of your future destiny. There won''t be a big rise in a short time, that is to say, there won''t be a big leap forward. But the early Qin Dynasty is different. I can''t see through his destiny. There will be changes at any time. If we say that there are too many of these, we''d better stabilize the situation first! " Then the spirit left.


    The holy spirit left, leaving the master of the black prison, nanxuansheng and Yang Taishang to look at each other.


    "Ha ha! After listening to the words of the Holy Spirit, I''m deeply shocked, but it''s also a good thing. There is hope in this way. I hope the boy of the early Qin Dynasty can make great progress. " Nan Xuan Sheng said with a smile.


    "When he came to Xianwu City, he was a little guy. Now he can''t look at him in the same way." Yang Taishang said with some emotion.


    "You all have feelings, don''t you? I raised him with a handful of excrement and urine. At that time, I said I would kick him with a kick. Now I can''t. He also has a family and a career. " The master of the black prison said that he was the one with the deepest emotion.


    After a few flashes, the holy spirit returned to the tower. After checking the 18th floor, she fell into thinking. Before, she thought that the destiny and fortune of the early Qin Dynasty were very strong, but she could still understand it. Now she can''t understand it. After thinking about it, the Holy Spirit thought that it might be because the early Qin Dynasty was practicing in the coffin.


    After a month''s practice in the 18th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the Shengxu sword power of the early Qin Dynasty was refined to level 8, and the mind was sorted out. The early Qin Dynasty switched between the Shengxu sword power and the Shengxu fist power, and began to refine the Shengxu fist power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no hurry. Under the situation that the great emperor Qingtian tower led the defense array, the black prison camp could not be broken in a short time, it was just a war of attrition.


    Because of the deep precipitation in the past three years, the empty boxing of the early Qin Dynasty also reached the peak of level 8.


    It''s meaningless to stay on the 18th floor. After Qin Chu stood up and clasped his fist at the void, he entered the 19th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. Then he released his spiritual realm and began to analyze and comprehend the nine level sword power.


    The Holy Spirit nodded with satisfaction and controlled the special energy to wrap around Qin Chu again. She knew that it was not too difficult for Qin Chu to understand the level 9 sword power. The cultivation of sword meaning and sword power complemented each other. If she could understand the level 9 sword meaning, she could basically control the level 9 sword power.


    The sword will test the cultivator''s understanding. The sword power mainly requires high soul power. If you can understand the nine level sword power and have enough soul power, you can control the nine level sword power.


    The reason why the practitioners in Xianwu mainland have not achieved much in the cultivation of potential is that the power of the soul is not deep enough. The main reason is that there are too few resources to assist the cultivation of the power of the soul. It is very slow to rely on nature to absorb the energy between heaven and earth. It is difficult to achieve great success in a century or even a thousand years.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of soul power was successful, which mainly accumulated a lot in the early stage. When there was a problem in the evil spirit abyss, he accumulated a lot of soul crystals, so the cultivation of soul power started smoothly, and later got the support of soul elixir. It can be said that in the cultivation of soul power, he was advantaged.


    It took half a month to reach the Ninth level of Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After refining for a while and stabilizing the level 9 Shengxu sword, the early Qin Dynasty switched the sword and fist, and began to cultivate the meaning of Shengxu boxing.


    Knowing that the meaning of Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty has broken through, the Holy Spirit is happy for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because it shows a problem, that is, the cultivation of soul power in the early Qin Dynasty is close to the peak of the venerable realm, which has a fundamental impact on the Saint realm.


    When Shengxu boxing entered the Ninth level, the cultivation of Shengxu sword began in the early Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of Shengxu sword entered the Ninth level, but it was not the end. There was still a big gap between the initial stage of the Ninth level and the perfection of the Ninth level, but it took time and it just needed to be tempered.


    In practice, Qin Chu didn''t remember the time. He didn''t open his eyes until the white energy around him disappeared, and his Shengxu sword was in the middle of the Ninth level.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit appeared, and there was a smile on his face. "Nearly four months of practice, you have made good progress."


    "Thanks to the support of the Holy Spirit, I feel that the power of the soul has improved a lot." Qin Chu felt the state of his soul and said that at this time, the flame of death in his God sea was very vigorous and constantly jumping.


    "It''s mainly because you''ve worked hard enough and you''ve been practicing for so long. You''re a little tired. Go out to have a rest for a while and have a few battles. I''m looking forward to your growth. Do you know the 20th floor of the great emperor''s Optimus tower? Your master has been in, but I let him in on his own initiative. He''s still a little short of time." With a wave of the Holy Spirit''s arm, Qin Chu was turned out of the great emperor''s tower.Standing on the square of Qingtian tower, Qin Chu was shocked. From the words of the Holy Spirit, he analyzed some things. It should be said that the Holy Spirit told him some things implicitly, that is, the Ninth level potential is not the end of potential cultivation, just like the meaning of the sword, there is a full sword potential after the Ninth level potential.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu bows to the great emperor Qingtian tower and rushes to the wall of Xianwu city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first met his parents and the master of the black prison. Filial piety was the first in life.


    After returning to his tent, Shang Ruoyu made a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Sister Ruoyu, what''s the situation now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Or the war of attrition. There were several battles in the middle, but it didn''t have much effect. How about your harvest after nearly four months of cultivation? I heard the old man say, "Holy Spirit, come here for your business." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "The harvest is good. While practicing sword and boxing, the foundation is also improved." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s good to have a promotion. Now the situation is not optimistic. The number of black prison soldiers has not increased, but there are more practitioners in the different world. We don''t know what the black prison is like." Shang Ruoyu said that as the first person in Youwu mainland, she has an analysis of the situation.

 Chapter 0735

    Qin Chu nodded, "the situation is passive, but now there is no solution. The number of saints among the black prison prisoners is large, and the combat effectiveness is strong, which is not easy to solve."


    "Yes! It''s not a good situation to be able to hold Xianwu city. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    After drinking a pot of tea with his wife, Qin Chu went to the city wall and looked at the dark soldiers and foreign world practitioners outside the defense array.


    After watching for a while, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. Now the situation is really unsolved. He wants to fight, but when he goes out, he will be watched by the dark prisoner. It''s good that he can resist without being killed. It''s hard for him to do anything.


    "What do you think?" The master of the black prison came to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t have any idea. The black prison soldiers and practitioners of different worlds are not terrible. What''s terrible is the black prison prisoners. They are powerful and know us well." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, the key problem is that among the prisoners in the black prison, there are practitioners of our seven martial arts world and practitioners of other worlds who come to our seven martial arts world to make trouble. They all have some inside information and they are also losers who break into the big world." Said the master of the black prison.


    "What is a loser in the big world?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the master of the black prison.


    "Where are many outstanding practitioners in our seven martial arts world? They go to find a higher world to improve themselves. If they break through the barriers of the world, they will find an equal world, which is similar to the scale of the Qiwu world. If they want to enter a higher world, they have to go through the road to heaven. After going through the road to heaven, they will enter the world. You are the master of the sword emperor and the immortal sword saint. You are going through the road to heaven. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Tongtian road..." Qin Chu was a little puzzled. It was the first time he came into contact with this word.


    "You can take Tongtian road as a test. If you succeed, you will enter the big world. The loser may be dead or seriously injured. Among the black prison prisoners, the most terrible and powerful one is the loser. At present, there is no such level of black prison prisoners." Said the master of the black prison.


    "I still don''t know much about the world." Qin Chu murmured in a low voice.


    "You are less than 30 years old, and some things that the venerable are not qualified to know, only the saints are qualified to know, just like the coffin and your left hand, which are the products of the big world." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu is silent. He is too young to touch many things, which is normal.


    "Don''t think too much. Don''t be confused. If you go your own way, the rest won''t matter." The master of the black prison said that he didn''t want Qin Chu to have too much pressure.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll hold on." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with the master of the black prison, Qin Chu returned to his tent and began to practice after taking pills. The cultivation of vitality and soul is the foundation. Only when the foundation is enough, can he hit the next level.


    Not only in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu, but also other practitioners were working hard. Now in an extraordinary period, strength is the only guarantee.


    The situation is relatively stable, even if the black prison camp attacks, it can not break the defense of Xianwu mainland.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when there was a battle, he went out to fight. When there was no battle, he meditated.


    Day by day, the war of attrition continues. The black prison camp consumes the black prison soldiers and foreign world practitioners, and the Xianwu mainland camp consumes the spirit stone consumed by the Xianwu city defense array.


    Xianwu mainland is a depression, not to mention the enemy occupied area without any living things. It''s the same in Xianwu city. Some industries have been closed and no one patronizes them, so it''s not appropriate to sing, dance and level off.


    With the passage of time and the improvement of cultivation, the qiyuandan in the early Qin Dynasty is almost exhausted, and there are not many soul elixirs to cultivate the power of soul, which is also a matter of no way. The early Qin Dynasty wants to stay on the wall of Xianwu City, can''t go back to the great qinbie courtyard to practice, and can''t arrange the spirit gathering array on the wall.


    "I don''t know if other continents are affected." Seeing Qin Chu''s withdrawal from meditation, Shang Shuyu said with some worry that she was worried that Shengwu mainland would be affected.


    "I don''t think so. After all, the strength of the black prison camp is still limited. It''s almost enough to surround Xianwu city." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, with or without the existence of the sea, they are not so easy to fight to other continents, and their strength can not be dispersed." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Originally, our family''s life was very good and stable. It was the instability of the environment that made people helpless." Shangshuyu shook his head.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry, elder martial sister. Things are not so bad." Qin Chu said with a smile that he felt that shangshuyu was still childlike and didn''t hide his emotions. He said whatever he had.


    "Yes, my husband has a silver star ring. We can go whenever we want, and there is a place to live." Shangshuyu opened his mouth to the capital.


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t refute Shang Shuyu''s words, but he knew that if Qiwu mainland was really occupied, he would not have a happy life if he took his family into Yinxing ring. People''s life needs groups. There is no improper group. Even if they have children, they will not grow up healthily.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the six town boundary stones in Dantian were shaking, and the black prison camp was also in turmoil.


    Qin Chu came to the edge of the city wall and looked out. He didn''t know what had happened.


    The master of the black prison came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "Among the black prison prisoners, a more domineering role appeared. He was the saint of Chiyang who failed to break through the sky. He was a senior saint."


    The soul power of the early Qin Dynasty was not as powerful as the master of the black prison. He didn''t see the red sun saint. He was shocked that the six town boundary stones in Dantian had a reaction.


    As the situation became more and more serious, the master of the black prison went to inform others. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought whether the abnormality of the town boundary stone was related to the red sun, and the Holy Spirit appeared beside him.


    "Do you feel it?" The Holy Spirit in a blue robe looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, is it on the new black prisoners?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit.


    "Yes, it should be on him, but it''s not easy to take. His strength is a senior saint, which has surpassed the black prison guard." Said the Holy Spirit, squinting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a big nod. The seventh border stone was born, but I couldn''t get it. Senior Saint How can I take it when I surpass the master of the black prison?


    "Don''t worry. It''s better to have news than no news. Let''s wait and see what''s going on, and we''ll do it when it''s right." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit, "master, you can''t be in danger. You are the core of the stability of Xianwu city." Qin Chu said.


    "I have a measure. I will do it when it''s time to do it." Said the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 0736

    "Holy Spirit, you need to have a plan to do this. You need to succeed." Qin Chu said.


    "Let''s study it." Holy Spirit nodded to Qin Chu. She knew very well that if she wanted to clean up the other party, there were not many opportunities. She could not miss the opportunity.


    Qin Chu took the Holy Spirit to his tent. Just when Qin Chu wanted to go to the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang to come and discuss with him, the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang took the initiative to come. They knew that if the Holy Spirit appeared on his own initiative, there must be something wrong.


    "Old man, the town boundary stone may be on the red sun saint." Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison and said.


    "The last town stone?" The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Qin Chu nodded, "when he appeared, the six town boundary stones in my Dantian field vibrated. In addition, the Holy Spirit also felt."


    Both the master of the black prison and the Lord Yang looked at the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit nodded, "he has the original breath of Qiwu continent. He may not know it, but I can feel it."


    "He''s a high saint. It''s not easy." Said the master, looking at the Holy Spirit.


    "The last piece of town boundary stone must be obtained. You may not know that the crisis of Qiwu mainland is not only from the breaking of black prison, but also from other places. It is about to enter a period of chaos. If the last piece of town boundary stone is obtained, and the origin of Qiwu world is one, then fortune will rise and some crises can be avoided." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "The town boundary stone is in his hands. Will he use it as a secret treasure? Let''s not talk about killing him, let''s talk about robbing the secret treasure first. Is this feasible? " Yang Taishang opened his mouth and expressed his opinion.


    "Even if it''s not, it''s hard to kill him!" Said the master of the black prison.


    "If we can snatch it, then we can try all kinds of methods. If we can''t refine it, we can try to kill him again." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu, "I remember when you attacked with your soul, the power of your soul seemed to hurt a lot."


    Qin Chu nodded, "I refined a kind of strange fire before. The soul is the form of fire. It is used to attack the soul of other practitioners and has more damage."


    "Then look for opportunities. If you find opportunities, you should seize his town boundary stone first." The Holy Spirit said and disappeared, Xianwu city defense array is her home, she wants to leave, want to stay, can appear in any place.


    When the holy spirit left, the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang communicated with each other.


    "Supreme Yang, the cultivation level of the red sun saint is deep. It''s not belligerent!" Said the master of the black prison.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "it''s not belligerent, but we have to find a way."


    After asking, the early Qin Dynasty learned about the cultivation of the red sun saint. The red sun saint is the eighth level saint, while the master of the black prison is the seventh level saint. Although they are all high-level saints, there is a difference of one level. The supreme Yang saint is the sixth level saint, which is a bigger gap.


    "Old man and Yang Taishang, maybe they will attack without us thinking about how to fight. Put this old man in the defense array of Xianwu City, and you two attack him together. If he uses the town boundary stone, then I will seize the opportunity." Qin Chu said.


    "If he holds this seat and Yang Taishang alone, the pressure on others will be great." Said the master of the black prison.


    "It''s not a matter of pressure. Even if there are some war losses, the last piece of town boundary stone must be obtained." Yang Taishang said.


    Just when a few people exchanged, the black prison camp began to attack. The red sun Saint stood in the air behind the black prison camp. He wanted to see what strength the Xianwu mainland camp was and what experts it had.


    This time, the master of the black prison didn''t make a move. He was just staring at the red sun saint. He was afraid that the red sun Saint would suddenly make a move and cause damage.


    The master of the black prison didn''t make a move, and other people were under a lot of pressure. However, because some experts came back from the entrance of Wuliang Mountain, and the defense array suppressed the black prison camp, the situation was still stable.


    Qin Chu stood on the back of the hell devil wolf, the green spirit sword spread, and the sword Qi wrapped with the rosefinch netherworld flame sent out.


    The sword Qi attack in the early Qin Dynasty is a nightmare for the black prison camp. As long as you are attacked by the sword Qi, your body will be pierced, and you will get a lot of damage.


    Qin Chu was more satisfied with this situation, and he was also more regretful. The last time he felt that the holy bone was mature, he was seriously injured, and there was no such feeling again, which made him unable to use wusheng sword Qi recklessly. If wusheng sword Qi was added to Shengxu sword technique, the killing power would be greater.


    Qin Chu controls the hell devil wolf to fly, constantly saves the field, where the crisis he rushes to, Zhenyu fist suppresses, Shengxu sword Qi kills, Qin Chu brings great damage to the black prison camp.


    "Zhenyu Boxing Old man of black prison, is he your descendant? Let him die first The red sun saint, who was looking at the master of the black prison, made a move. He stepped out one step at the foot, which was a long distance. Before the master of the black prison supported him, he slashed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a knife.


    Wind shadow body display, early Qin with hell devil wolf to avoid the red sun Saint this knife.


    Dao Gang passed by his side, and there was a black crack in the space, which scared Qin Chu. The power of Dao gang was so frightening that the space was torn.The master of the black prison, Zhenyu Dao, fights with the red sun saint. At this time, Yang Taishang shouts to Gu Chengzhu, and asks him to fight against his opponent. Then he waves his long sword to kill the red sun saint. Nan Xuansheng, who is informed by Yang Taishang, also rushes here.


    Now the target is the red sun saint. Let the red sun Saint exert all his fighting power and secret treasures. As long as the town boundary stone appears, there will be a chance to plunder.


    "Siege? You are so despicable Besieged by the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng, the red sun Saint began to scold.


    The master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng can''t refute the abuse of the red sun saint. The fact is the fact. But for the future of Xianwu, they can''t do anything about it. They can''t win the town boundary stone, so they can only fight together.


    All of a sudden, a great pressure appears on the red sun saint. Under the pressure of Xianwu city''s defense array, the red sun saint is targeted and targeted by the Holy Spirit.


    "Ah! Stand up to me With a roar, the red sun saint''s energy burst out, and then a stone tablet appeared on his head.


    Town Stone! There is pressure, the red sun Saint inspired the town boundary stone to resist the pressure.


    At this time, Qin Chu moved, and his body twinkled. When he reached the body of the red sun saint, he used his hands to attack the energy above the town boundary stone. He interrupted the red sun saint''s control over the town boundary stone.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, an energetic hand appeared and patted on the town boundary stone. It was the Holy Spirit who took the hand. She exerted great pressure to suppress the red sun saint in order to determine whether the town boundary stone was on the red sun saint. At this time, the town boundary stone appeared and it was the key time for her to take the hand.

 Chapter 0737

    After this big energy hand appeared, it didn''t shoot directly, but took it horizontally, and directly took the zhenjieshi towards Xianwu city.


    "To control you, Qin Chu!" After pulling the town boundary stone away from the head of the red sun saint and into the defense array of Xianwu City, the voice of the Holy Spirit appeared. With the appearance of the voice, the energetic hand waved again and patted the red sun saint. Her attack was simple and domineering, which was suppression.


    "The power of domain, who is here?" The red sun Saint retreated, because he was too oppressed. It was not the general trend of heaven and earth, but the power of the domain above the potential.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit, who had been hiding in the array, appeared in the air wearing a blue suit. He looked at his very qianruo body, swayed for a while, and then punched the red sun saint.


    The red sun Saint waved his sword and collided with the Holy Spirit''s fist.


    A violent shock came out, and the Holy Spirit retreated to the wall of Xianwu city. At this time, the master of the black prison waved his sword and resisted the attack of the holy man. Then he asked the supreme Yang and nanxuansheng to help others. Because they got away from the siege of the holy man, the Xianwu mainland camp suffered a great loss, and several dignitaries fell. After all, the black prison was a prisoner All the disciples are saints and have strong fighting capacity.


    What did the early Qin Dynasty do at this time? He seized the town boundary stone which was drawn by the Holy Spirit and pressed it tightly on the wall of Xianwu city to prevent the red sun Saint from calling it back.


    Instead of fighting, the Holy Spirit came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he waved his arm, he wrapped the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the town boundary stone with energy, which added a kind of insurance and avoided the exploration of the red sun saints.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we used the other six town boundary stones to suppress it, and then we tried to refine it. I''m right behind you. If you have any problems, please let me know." Said the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Dantian area vibrated, and the six boundary stones suppressed the seventh one in six directions. Then the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty trembled, and the mieling flame rushed into the seven boundary stones.


    Stop!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the soul fire was about to enter the seventh town boundary stone, it was blocked by energy. Qin knew that it was the soul power of the red sun saint.


    "Rootless Ping, I see how long you can stop it!" In the early Qin Dynasty, the mieling flame broke out, wrapped the whole town boundary stone, and then began to burn.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame of annihilating spirit eroded and annihilated the power of soul. In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame of annihilating spirit controlled the burning of the flame of annihilating spirit on a large scale. The power of the soul left by the red sun saint in the town boundary stone could only retreat. His retreat was the beginning of the attack in the early Qin Dynasty. The flame of annihilating spirit entered the town boundary stone and began to refine the town boundary stone? Then burn and annihilate.


    The Holy Spirit standing behind Qin Chu was full of surprise. Originally, she thought it would be very difficult for Qin Chu to refine the town boundary stone. She thought that when Qin Chu couldn''t carry it, she would help to refine it, then release the recognition of the Lord, and then give it to Qin Chu. But Qin Chu''s progress was very good. Just now, the flame of death appeared in Qin Chu, and she felt a kind of shiver in her heart.


    The soul power of Chiyang saint is very strong, and the soul power left in zhenjieshi is no less than that of the early Qin Dynasty. However, he can''t fight with the early Qin Dynasty. He is restrained by death, just like a large flock of sheep facing a wolf. He doesn''t dare to fight at all. Fighting means being destroyed.


    Seeing the stability of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit was relieved. What if the war suffered losses? If we grab the seventh town boundary stone, the whole world of Qiwu will change, which is the change of Qi and destiny.


    The red sun Saint retreated. He didn''t expect this. Originally, he thought that the master of the black prison was the strongest in the Xianwu mainland camp, but now there are some powerful women. This made him have no idea. He had to retreat. Let''s see the situation first.


    When the battle stopped, the Xianwu mainland camp lost several dignitaries. The master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng all went to the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located. They knew that the early Qin Dynasty had got the town boundary stone.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the refining of zhenjieshi continued.


    "The red sun saint is a senior saint. His soul mark is not so easy to erase. It takes time for the early Qin Dynasty." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Thanks to the Lord of the Holy Spirit, otherwise the hope is slim!" Yang Taishang said.


    "Do you know the price of the first World War? The high-intensity operation of the defensive array, plus our use of the defensive array to suppress the red sun saints, consumes two million spirit stones, which is close to the half year consumption of the normal operation of the defensive array. " The Holy Spirit looked at Yang Taishang and said.


    After listening to the big words of the Holy Spirit, everyone was silent. Now there is a lack of spirit stones. If we consume them like this, we can''t afford to consume them.


    "Don''t be depressed. The seven town boundary stones are united, the Tianling stele is present, the origin of the seven martial arts world is closed, and the seven martial arts world will be united. Although it will take time for the seven martial arts world to become one, we have one more treasure in Xianwu mainland. If we cooperate with the early Qin Dynasty, the situation will change. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the mieling flame, refined the seventh town boundary stone, and eroded the soul power of the red sun saints left in the town boundary stone. Although it was slow, there was progress.


    Holy Spirit, the master of black prison, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng all guard the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t make any mistakes. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not an individual, but a world of seven martial arts.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the refining of the town boundary stone continued. The red sun saint was very angry. He could feel that his connection with the town boundary stone was getting weaker and weaker, but he had nothing to do. The master of the black prison and the Holy Spirit made him afraid. The most important Xianwu city had a defense array, and he would be suppressed when he entered, so he could not exert his strongest fighting power.As time went by, sweat appeared on the forehead of the early Qin Dynasty. It consumed him a lot to exert his soul all the time, mainly because there was a big gap between his realm cultivation and that of the red sun saint.


    Qin Chu''s face became more and more pale. He was a little dizzy, but he persisted.


    At the dawn of the eighth day, with the last fight of the spirit flame in the early Qin Dynasty, the soul power left by the red sun saint in the seventh town boundary stone was completely destroyed. At this time, Qin Chu''s body almost fell down with a shake. The Holy Spirit standing behind him helped him.


    Qin Chu took out the last two soul elixirs to eat, and then began to recover. Now he really can''t do anything.


    In the black prison camp, the red sun saint''s face is extremely ugly, because his contact with zhenjieshi is completely broken. He knows that his secret treasure has been snatched and refined by a group of people from Xianwu mainland. This situation makes him very angry and full of incomprehension, because such things should not have happened.


    Seizing other people''s secret treasures and refining them should not happen. First of all, seizing the secret treasures is unrealistic. If the owner of the secret treasures says he will take them, he will not be robbed. Moreover, the soul power of the owner is in the secret treasures, and it is difficult for other people to enter. Unless there is a big gap between the levels, he will not be refined.


    The red sun Saint thinks that if he can refine his secret treasure, the other side must have the power of the soul of the great emperor at least. But is there a great emperor level cultivator in the Xianwu mainland camp? Not at all!

 Chapter 0738

    There is no great emperor level cultivator in Xianwu, but his secret treasure is lost, refined and taken away, which makes the red sun Saint very angry and shocked. This situation makes him have to be cautious. Do you dare to use the secret treasure in the future? No more use or be robbed!


    Think of here, red sun Saint called to other black prison prisoners, asked before the battle.


    Hearing that no secret treasure had been robbed before, the red sun saint was puzzled. There was no secret treasure robbed before. He came and happened to him. Is this aimed at him? Although his stone tablet is very powerful, it doesn''t need to be targeted, does it?


    The saint of Chiyang got the zhenjieshi, but he was not very clear about the origin of the zhenjieshi. He got it from a practitioner who failed to break through the path of heaven.


    "Be careful, everyone. In today''s battle, a secret treasure of my seat was suppressed by them. It''s nothing to suppress itself. The key is that it was refined by them, so you should be careful that the secret treasure is robbed." The red sun Saint said to the other black prison prisoners.


    Several other prisoners nodded.


    On the wall of Xianwu City, it took nearly two hours for Qin Chu to recover. When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu looked at the seven town boundary stones beside him.


    Standing up, Qin Chu took a deep breath, then with a wave of his arm, the seven boundary stones revolved around him.


    "Oneness!" Qin Chu gave a low roar. " With the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, seven town boundary stones collided together. There was no sound, only the sound of stitching. Then a stone tablet with a height of several feet appeared.


    The simple stone steles with complex inscriptions appear. The sky is full of thunder. The cloudless sky is full of thunder and lightning.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the vision of heaven and earth to pass. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the land under his feet was different, as if it had been much thicker.


    "At present, the seven martial arts world is converging, and the seven martial arts world is about to become one. Although we are still in adversity, it will change." The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu excitedly.


    Qin Chu reaches out his hand and touches the stele. The stele is the original secret of the seven martial arts world!


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you come with me. Let''s go to the defense array of Xianwu city and add some blessing to it. I want them to know that this defense array can''t be broken." The Holy Spirit led the way and took Qin Chu to an area behind the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    "This is the core of Xianwu city''s defensive array. You can stimulate the Tianling stele and inject some original force into the core of the array." The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Holy Spirit, you may as well leave the stele here." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s best to leave the stele here, but it''s not suitable for the time being. You still have a very important thing to do." The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have anything else to do except to guard Xianwu city now. I''ll leave Xianling stele here! " Qin Chu said that although he knew that Tianling stele would increase his fighting power, he was not selfish. He knew that Tianling stele was more needed to defend the battle array.


    The Holy Spirit shook his head. "Later, I will take a secret treasure for you and send you away from Xianwu city quietly. You can go to the secret place of Tianhuo, reinforce the space there with the stele of Tianling, bury the coffin for you with the secret treasure I gave you, and take back the coffin. That secret treasure is very important and can''t fall into other people''s hands."


    "Take back the burial coffin, won''t there be any crisis over there?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Do you feel that the ground under our feet is thick? In fact, the space barrier is also strong, so you can use the spirit stele to bless the space there, and the secret treasure given to you by this seat can absolutely suppress it. In addition, you should know that the sky burial coffin is not a thing in our seven martial arts world. It can improve Qi luck and life style. It must not fall into other people''s hands. " The Holy Spirit once again stressed the importance of burying the coffin.


    After listening to the words of the Holy Spirit, the early Qin Dynasty put the stele of the heavenly spirit into the core of the defense array of Xianwu City, and then inspired the stele of the heavenly spirit, strengthened the defense array, and the defense array also had its original strength.


    "Yes, now let''s go!" The Holy Spirit took Qin Chu away from the great empire tower.


    To the west of Xianwu City, the Holy Spirit opened a hole in the air of the defense array, and took Qin Chu to fly for a distance.


    "Be safe and come back early." Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu bowed to the Holy Spirit and said, "thank you for your care. Qin Chu will always remember."


    "It''s all because you''re worth it. Go!" The Holy Spirit waved to Qin Chu.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, the holy spirit returned to the confrontation area between Xianwu city and the black prison camp.


    "Holy Spirit, your defense is much stronger." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he blessed the defensive array with the stele of heavenly spirit. Now the defensive array is one level higher than before." Said the Holy Spirit.


    The master of the black prison looked behind the spirit, "what about the beginning of Qin Dynasty?"


    The Holy Spirit was silent for a moment. "He''s going to do another very important thing. It will take a little time to come back, but you can rest assured that there is no problem in safety."The situation of Xianwu mainland is getting better, but the other six continents are a bit chaotic, because many practitioners close to the boundless sea feel the movement of the mainland, not feel it, but see it. The mainland moves in the boundless sea, squeezing the waves into the air, and the speed is much faster than ordinary practitioners.


    This has caused some riots, but no one can stop this trend. Some practitioners even predict that the mainland will be destroyed. In short, there are all kinds of things to say. After all, there are few people with insight.


    Shengwu mainland is very stable, because Shengwu law enforcement knows that Qiwu mainland wants to be one, so it issued a notice.


    It took four days to fly all the way to Tianhuo''s secret place.


    Shang Ruoyu''s array can''t stop at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He also went through it several times, so he smoothly entered into the secret realm of Tianhuo.


    After arriving at the underground space, the early Qin Dynasty explored it and released the spirit stele under the coffin.


    The whole ground trembled when the stele fell to the ground. Then the early Qin Dynasty felt that the space in this area was stable, and the ground was thick. This situation made him understand that the arrangement of the Holy Spirit was right, the space was reinforced, and it was almost impossible for other practitioners of different worlds to rush over.


    Just in case, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the Tianling stele and strengthened the area for three days. Then he took out the secret treasure given to him by the Holy Spirit. It was a five legged beast, a holy secret treasure.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin was replaced by the five legged beast secret treasure, which made the five legged beast secret treasure the core of the magic lock array and suppressed an area.


    After the magic lock array was changed, the coffin was taken down by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was controlled by the power of the soul. The reduced coffin came to the hand of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The coffin of burying heaven, you will be my secret treasure in the future. Let''s not talk about burying heaven, we have to bury evil and heresy first." Qin Chu murmured in a low voice and left the underground space. He was anxious to return to Xianwu city.

 Chapter 0739

    After the coffin was put into the Dantian, Qin Chu flew all the way back to Xianwu city.


    In Xianwu City, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first went to the back of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and the core area of the defensive array, and directly put the Tianling tablet on the eye of the core array.


    After placing the stele, Qin Chu flew to the city wall.


    On the wall of Xianwu City, the Holy Spirit who communicated with the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang turned his head and looked in the direction of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. "Early Qin Dynasty came back, and he put the Tianling tablet on the core of the defense array."


    "That means the defense array of Xianwu city will be strengthened again!" Yang Taishang is a little excited.


    "If Qin Chu wanted to, the defense array of Xianwu city would increase a lot of power. If he didn''t want to, there was no way. Even if Tianling stele was there, no one could control it except him." Said the Holy Spirit.


    The master of the black prison and Yang Taishang nodded, and the Tianling stele was recognized by Qin Chu, so other people can''t control it except Qin Chu, which has nothing to do with cultivation.


    At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty arrived, and his body flew and fell on the wall.


    "Is everything going well?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "smoothly, I''ve dealt with it over there. There should be no problem."


    "That''s good. You put the Tianling stele in the core eye of the defensive array. Thank you. If you need to, please activate the Tianling stele and release the power of the source to bless the array." The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Holy Spirit, you''re welcome. It''s the responsibility of all practitioners in Xianwu mainland to defend Xianwu city. I won''t shirk what I should do." Qin Chu said.


    The Holy Spirit nodded to Qin Chu, and then told him to take a rest and practice in the great emperor''s tower.


    Qin Chu nodded and went to his tent. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were waiting for him in the tent.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming back, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu were very happy. Shang Shuyu poured a glass of water for Qin Chu and said, "listen to the old man, you''ve gone out to do business. Now it''s not safe outside."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m all level nine venerable. Even ordinary saints can''t threaten me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head. "We are worried about you. It has nothing to do with your cultivation. If you are not around, we are worried."


    Qin Chu hugged his two wives. "Thank you. Marrying you is my greatest happiness."


    "We are happy to marry you." Shangshuyu and shangruoyu also spoke their hearts.


    Xianwu city is still surrounded by black prison soldiers, black prison prisoners and foreign world practitioners, but they don''t attack because they can''t fight. Chiyang saints and others are using siege tactics. They want to use the operation cost of Xianwu city defense array to drag down Xianwu mainland camp.


    The cost of Xianwu city''s defensive array is really large, but there is no way now. If the defensive array doesn''t work, Xianwu city will fall in a moment.


    After two days with his wife, he found that there was no fighting. He began to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t go to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower to practice. The last time he practiced in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower was not very long. After a long time of practicing sword and fist, he felt very tired.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu also practiced. However, they put up a notice in front of the tent. They are helping Qin Chu to buy the materials of Dan medicine. Some of the cultivation resources in the early Qin Dynasty can''t keep up. The soul elixir has run out, and there are not many Qiyuan elixirs.


    At this time, the walls of Xianwu city gathered all the high-level practitioners of Xianwu mainland. There were still some materials, but not many. After all, the materials of seven level pills were not Chinese cabbage, but very rare.


    The situation is a stalemate, but some people find that the aura of Xianwu mainland is stronger than before, and the environment is changing. The black prison master and others know that this is the recovery of Qiwu world. When the seven continents are united, the Qiwu world will be broken and then established, and will usher in a prosperous world.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced hard every day. He put the coffin in the tent, and then practiced in the coffin. People outside didn''t know the situation. Anyway, he practiced very well.


    Time slipped away a little. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, the red sun saint and others attacked once, but they didn''t fight.


    That day, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and walked on the city wall.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why didn''t you go to the imperial tower to practice? We have some special energy for you The Holy Spirit appeared beside Qin Chu.


    "Some time ago, I just practiced sword and fist in the Optimus tower, so I didn''t go there. I''ll go later. Didn''t I run out of special energy last time?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit.


    "You also said that before, when we robbed the town boundary stone, we burned a lot of spirit stones, so we produced some special energy, and we left it for you." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Don''t you need self-cultivation after you have condensed your body?" Qin Chu began to ask, some things he wants to understand, he does not want to make a profit unknowingly.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit smiles, "you think a lot about it. You may not know about the situation of this seat. Before, it was the state of energy body. It can also be said that it was the soul body. The cultivation of the power of soul has reached the limit. Now it is the cultivation of this body.""Then I''ll be relieved. That night will be over." Qin Chu said.


    "Go! Don''t worry about this. " The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    After saying hello to his wife and parents, Qin Chu went to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower to practice. He knew that there was also the cultivation of perfect potential above the nine level potential. Qin Chu was full of motivation, and he wanted to lay a solid foundation.


    Qin Chu left, but did not take the coffin. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu entered the coffin to practice. They didn''t want to make vases, and they didn''t want to increase the distance from Qin Chu.


    Knowing that Qin Chu went to practice in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang all supported him. If there had been rumors before, it would not have happened now, because every time Qin Chu fought, he was the strongest and killed the most enemies. It was nonsense to say that Qin Chu was afraid of fighting and avoided fighting.


    At the 19th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to practice. The Holy Spirit surrounded Qin Dynasty with special energy and let Qin Dynasty enhance her soul power. She vaguely felt that her destiny was connected with Qin Dynasty, so she hoped Qin Dynasty could be promoted as soon as possible.


    Staying on the 19th floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, Qin Chu was refining the Shengxu sword power, cultivating the foundation, cultivating the vitality and the power of the soul, but the improvement of the vitality cultivation was far less than the improvement of the power of the soul, because the Holy Spirit provided him with special energy.


    As time went by, the state of early Qin kept improving. When Shengxu sword was tempered to level 9 perfection, early Qin began to refine Shengxu boxing. He planned to cultivate both to level 9 perfection, and then consider the others.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Qiwu continent quickly converged with the Xianwu continent as the core, and some panic emotions were spreading. Except for the Shengwu continent, the cultivation of other continents did not know the situation.

 Chapter 0740

    When ye Shengwu got the news from the mainland, he took the news to the mainland.


    Shangshu Tianye, great ape king, Tianqing king, Shengwu city master Ling Wu and others gathered together.


    "The boy of the early Qin Dynasty hasn''t come back for a long time. I don''t know what the situation is. Why don''t we go and have a look?" The great ape king asked. He was worried because the little ape king was still in Xianwu!


    "Then go and ask the Lord of the black prison!" Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    The master of the black prison is in Xianwu, but his soul is in Shengwu. Shengwu is his birthplace. He is afraid that the soldiers and prisoners of the black prison will come to Shengwu, so he has been staying near the boundless sea of Shengwu. Shangshu Tianye and others know that the seven great lands are about to be united, which is what the master of the black prison told them.


    Seeing uncle Tianye, King Tianqing, Lingwu and great ape king, the master of the black prison told us the current situation.


    "Xianwu city is surrounded, we should go to support it!" Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    "We can''t make chaos in Shengwu mainland. By the way, how many spirit stones have we raised now?" The master of the black prison looks at Lingwu. After the siege of Xianwu City, the master of the black prison finds Lingwu and asks Lingwu to raise Lingshi, because he knows that the defense array of Xianwu city is a bottomless pit, which can''t be sustained for long by the savings of Xianwu city.


    "Raised more than four million." Ling Wu took out several storage rings and gave them to the master of the black prison.


    "It''s hard for you. So, King Tianqing and King ape, you two go to Xianwu mainland and Xianwu City, but don''t get close to Xianwu city. When you get to the periphery of Xianwu City, crush the soul crystal of this seat, and take this one with you." The master of the black prison took out a soul crystal ball, a cloth bag and a storage ring from Ling Wu.


    The great ape King took the bag and sank his hand. He didn''t expect the bag to be so heavy. He tried to put it in the storage ring, but confiscated it.


    "Ha ha! If you can put in the storage ring, this seat will not be wrapped in cloth. " Said the master with a smile.


    "What is this, my lord?" The great ape king looked at the master of the black prison in surprise.


    The master of the black prison looked at the great ape king and said, "you know, we have practiced the soul separation. We need not only secret methods, but also special materials to cultivate the soul separation. The materials we used in those years were not advanced enough, so there is a big gap between the combat power of the soul separation and that of the master. In order for the Qin Dynasty to cultivate the perfect soul separation, we found it in the boundless sea Well, go ahead! "


    Embracing the master of the black prison, Tianqing king and great ape King began to cross the boundless sea.


    The master of the black prison looked at Ling Wu and Shangshu Tianye, "the land of Shengwu can''t be in chaos. You and Su Mu will work harder. I will continue to guard here. The black prison soldiers and black prison prisoners can''t invade the land of Shengwu."


    After two months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the great emperor''s tower. His Shengxu sword and Shengxu fist reached the peak of level 9. In addition, he also refined all the special energy that the Holy Spirit had prepared for him.


    Out of the tower of the great emperor, early Qin arrived at the wall of Xianwu city.


    In front of his tent, Qin Chu saw Shang Ruoyu with little golden claw, and the hell wolf was lying on one side.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lost a few spirit stones to xiaojinzhao, and xiaojinzhao ate them.


    "Husband, you can''t waste the spirit stone, it''s not good!" Shang Ruoyu whispers that at present Xianwu City Lord''s mansion is raising Lingshi. She is worried that Qin Chu''s behavior will make other people have opinions.


    "I''ve taken out a million spirit stones. Can''t I give my brother something to eat?" In the early Qin Dynasty, he continued to feed xiaojinzhao a few spirit stones. He would not suffer because of the war.


    Not far from the city wall, Yang Taishang, who chatted with Gu Chengzhu, shook his head helplessly.


    "Elder martial sister, this is Qin Chu''s true temperament. He did what he should do." Worried about Yang Taishang''s views on Qin Chu, Gu Chengzhu explained to Qin Chu.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to explain for him. Elder martial sister knows him very well. He takes out a lot of spirit stones and kills the most enemies in the battle. Who can have an opinion on him? Who is qualified to have an opinion on him? " Yang Taishang smiles.


    "I''m worried about my elder martial sister''s bad temper. This guy is irritating when he talks." Gu Chengzhu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! This guy is really irritating when he is cheap sometimes, but if he is generous enough, some small flaws are nothing Yang Taishang said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing. The main reason is that he has been working hard these days, and he is a little tired. Moreover, his vitality cultivation is approaching to the peak of the Ninth level venerable. He slowly settles down and naturally improves, so it''s not necessary to cultivate deliberately.


    In his spare time, Qin Chu accompanied his parents and wife every day. He felt that he was busy with cultivation and ignored too many things.


    Qin Shuang follows Qin Chu every day. For a few years, she has been a little girl. She didn''t disturb Qin Chu when she was practicing some time ago. Qin Chu is fine now. She follows Qin Chu and sits on hell devil wolf.Hell devil wolf is very fierce with others, but he is very dogleg around Qin Chu. Qin Chu takes good care of Qin Shuang, so he knows it, so he takes care of Qin Shuang.


    The red sun saints and other black prison prisoners are very stable. They encircle but do not attack, so there is no loss. On the contrary, the situation of Xianwu mainland is not good. The operation of Xianwu city''s defense array consumes a lot of spirit stones every day. In addition to Xianwu City, Xianwu mainland is a mess, so Xianwu city will be broken and Xianwu mainland camp will lose.


    That day, Qin Chu was drinking tea with the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang in front of the city wall. Suddenly, the master of the black prison stood up and said, "I''m going to pick up two people. You know Qin Chu, too."


    "Then I''ll pick it up." Qin Chu also stood up.


    "No, just wait here." The master of the black prison left. He felt his soul crystal broken and knew that the king of azure and the great ape had arrived.


    "My Lord, you don''t have to watch here every day. It''s very tired. Anyway, they can''t fight. They should have a rest." Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and said.


    Yang Taishang looked into Xianwu City, "do you know in the early Qin Dynasty, for a long time, I was wandering with my younger martial brother, and I didn''t have a stable place to settle down until I entered Xianwu city. Because there was a chance and an opportunity here, my younger martial brother and I stayed in Xianwu city. Later, when I came to master Xianwu City, I felt like I had a home, so I didn''t want to fall here."


    "I understand. They can''t break it." Qin Chu said.


    "But now the situation is too passive. How long can we hold it? Spirit stone can''t afford to be consumed! Opportunity When will the opportunity come? " Yang Taishang sighed.

 Chapter 0741

    "I feel that the pattern will change after the Qiwu world is broken and established." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Taishang looked at the city''s eyes back, looked at Qin Chu, and then nodded, "I hope so."


    "After the unification of the seven martial arts, the practitioners of other continents will naturally take action. Although their strength is not so good, there are still some venerable ones. The periphery can open up the situation. Of course, the loss is inevitable." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "How are you doing now? If you can enter the realm of saints, then the ordinary saints are not your opponents. " Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Everything is going well, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the holy land." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I''m sure you can." Yang Taishang patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with Yang Taishang, the master of black prison came with Tianqing king and great ape king.


    Seeing them coming, the early Qin Dynasty saluted them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, King Tianqing and great ape were very surprised. Both of them had made a breakthrough recently. They could see the accomplishments of early Qin Dynasty. They found that there was a big gap between themselves and the nine level venerable of early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, what''s your situation?" The great ape King spoke.


    "What''s the situation?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he repeated what the great ape king said. He didn''t know what the great ape King meant.


    "How can your cultivation be the Ninth level venerable?" The great ape King pointed to Dantian in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t know how to answer this. It''s the result of cultivation. It can''t be stolen cultivation.


    "Sit down, please." Yang Taishang pointed to the vacancy on the tea table.


    Hugging Yang Taishang, the great ape king and Tianqing King sat down, but their eyes were always on Qin Chu. They were very familiar with Qin Chu. They had a lot of contacts in the past, but they didn''t see each other for a few years. Qin Chu''s promotion made them incredible.


    The master of the black prison took out some storage rings and handed them to Yang Taishang, "here are some spirit stones. Yang Taishang takes them to use. They are the savings of Shengwu mainland."


    After exploring the storage rings one by one, Yang Taishang''s face was a little excited, because four million spirit stones can make Xianwu city''s defense array run for more than a year.


    After taking a breath, Yang Taishang hugged the master of the black prison, King Tianqing and King ape, "the four million spirit stones must be returned to Xianwu city."


    "Yang Taishang is very polite. Xianwu city is the top priority now. We can''t have any problems." Said the master of the black prison.


    Yang Taishang took the spirit stone to find the Holy Spirit. The master of the black prison, Tianqing king and great ape King chatted with each other. Little ape king and ziluan all came. If Shengwu continent is a camp, Jianbei forest is a small team.


    Several people are chatting happily. The master of the black prison beckons to Qin Chu, and they walk to the side.


    "I remember I told you that I wanted to teach you soul separation. I didn''t mention it some time ago, but I didn''t think the heat was enough. Now it''s OK. These two are the materials for cultivating the soul separation. A Qianyuan crystal is necessary to stabilize the soul separation. This is xuanyang Zijin, which is the main material for the body separation. " With these words, the master of the black prison handed Qin Chu the package he had been carrying. In addition, he took out a crystal stone from the storage ring.


    The crystal stone is qianyuanjing, and the cloth bag contains xuanyang purple gold.


    After looking at the materials in his hand, the early Qin Dynasty received Qian Yuanjing and xuanyang Zijin into the silver star ring. He had a loft in the silver star ring with shelves on it. Some important things were stored here.


    The qianyuanjing and xuanyang Zijin in the hands of Qin Chu are gone. The master of the black prison is full of surprise, and his eyes have been staring at Qin Chu. Qianyuan crystal is not mentioned. Xuanyang purple gold is very high, so it can''t be included in the storage ring. But now it is obviously collected by the early Qin Dynasty. Xuanyang purple gold is material, and it''s impossible to receive it from the body without recognizing the owner. What does that mean? It shows that there is a very high-level storage secret treasure in the early Qin Dynasty, which is more than the saint level, because xuanyang Zijin is the saint level material.


    "Don''t look at me that way, old man. I''m a little hairy." Qin Chu stepped back.


    "What about the things?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I can''t hold it all the time. I''ll put it away first and take it out when I use it." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "Where did you take it?" The master of the black prison asked, he wanted to see what happened to his grandson.


    After being questioned by the master of the black prison, he told the master of the black prison about the silver star ring in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re hiding a lot. Let''s talk about the separation of souls." Knowing the existence of the silver star ring, the master of the black prison did not ask any more questions, and then dictated the secret cultivation method of soul separation.


    "When can I practice?" Qin Chu asked. He was a little excited. He could do a lot of things with a separate body. Is there any skill in separate body? With soul separation, this problem can be solved.


    "You can do it at any time. The reason why you didn''t teach the secret cultivation method of soul separation before is that you don''t have top-level materials, and the combat effectiveness of soul separation is limited. Now you can practice it. You should be familiar with the secret cultivation method first. Later, I will guard the pass for you, and you can practice it. " Said the master of the black prison.Qin Chu nodded, his heart is very excited, because as far as he knows, seven martial arts world to cultivate the soul, only the master of the black prison.


    Later, the master of the black prison told Qin Chu some taboos about the separation of cultivation.


    After communicating with the master of the black prison, Qin Chu came to the little ape King''s tent, because Tianqing king, great ape king and ziluan were all here.


    After sitting down with King Tianqing and King ape, Qin Chu inquired about Shengwu.


    Great ape king and Tianqing king talked about the situation of Shengwu continent. It can be said that Shengwu continent is now the most stable of the seven continents.


    Knowing that everything is well in Shengwu, the early Qin Dynasty was quite at ease.


    "At present, the black prison has not spread to other continents, but it is really a big crisis." Said the king.


    "Yes, the situation is very serious. At present, we are only able to hold on. I hope that when we hold on, we can wait for the opportunity to change the situation." Qin Chu nodded.


    On the first floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, Yang Tai took out the spirit stone. "Holy Spirit, this is the four million spirit stone from Shengwu mainland."


    "Four million Very good. With the help of the Tianling stele in the early Qin Dynasty, the cost of running Xianwu city''s defense array has been reduced a lot. It''s not that the cost of burning Lingshi is about 2 million a year. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "That''s good news." Taiyang''s eyes brightened.


    "In addition, you need to practice with the help of the coffin buried in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to increase your qi and destiny. This is very necessary and will affect your future achievements. I''ll tell Qin Chu about this." The Holy Spirit said to the Lord.

 Chapter 0742

    "Can that coffin really increase Qi transportation?" Yang Taishang looked at the Holy Spirit and asked.


    "Yes, in the early Qin Dynasty, the life style and Qi luck did increase. However, even if other people entered the burial coffin, they could not reach his level. After all, he was the master, while others borrowed." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "It''s good if it works!" Yang Taishang nodded. She is a saint. She knows some things clearly. She knows how important Qi Yun and Mingge are.


    After a little exchange, both Yang Taishang and holy spirit went to the wall of Xianwu city to the tent in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the tent was very large, and there were simple coffins in the tent.


    If it is an ordinary coffin, it will give people a gloomy and uncomfortable feeling, but this does not exist in the sky burial coffin. Although the sky burial coffin is a coffin, it exudes a majestic atmosphere.


    Seeing the arrival of Yang Taishang and Holy Spirit, Qin Chu asked them to sit down and Shang Ruoyu poured tea.


    "What''s the matter with the Holy Spirit and the Supreme Lord coming together?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s no big deal. The situation is like this. Yang Taishang is the sixth level Saint now, but she''s stuck in the bottleneck. I wonder if she can practice in your coffin and strengthen her life." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "That''s no problem. Anytime." Qin Chu said with a smile, why is he so important!


    "Shengwu mainland has taken out four million spirit stones, which is not a small number. If it can survive this catastrophe, Xianwu city will compensate it. It''s no problem whether it supports the industry of Shengwu mainland or returns the spirit stones." Yang Taishang said.


    "I''m not responsible for this. I don''t know the details. I can ask later, but the four million is not enough to last a little more than a year." Qin Chu said.


    "According to the current consumption, plus the previous savings, it''s no problem to support for a few years. The main reason is that the defense array has two top secret treasures, the great emperor''s towering tower and the Xianling tablet. The consumption has been reduced a lot." The Holy Spirit told her the details. For her, Qin Chu was her own person, and there was nothing to hide.


    After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu waved his arm. In a few years, many things may happen.


    "By the way, Holy Spirit, I want to ask one more thing. When you were fighting with the holy one of red sun, he called out the power of domain. What''s the situation? My master''s books are about the cultivation of sword realm. Is it like this? " Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, but the exertion of the power of domain consumes a lot. Although this seat has noumenon, its body is still not cultivated. Therefore, the exertion of the power of domain is supported by the spirit stone in the burning tower of the great emperor, which cannot be achieved by itself." Said the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yang Taishang and asked him if he had practiced.


    "I can''t. In fact, it''s very strange. It''s not just me and the master of the black prison. We have the ability to cultivate our domain, but we just can''t master it." Yang Taishang said.


    "I know that neither you nor the black prison camp can control the power of the domain as long as they are in the shadow of the seven martial arts world, because after the seven martial arts world is broken, the seven martial arts world will change, unable to give birth to the great emperor, unable to control the power of the domain. Maybe you will have an explosion after the unification of the seven martial arts continents. As for this seat, it is because this seat uses the extraterritorial power borrowed by the great emperor Qingtian tower. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    Both the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang fell into thinking. They understood that the fragmentation of the seven martial arts world had a great impact on the practitioners of the seven martial arts world, and directly lowered their level.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will stay on the wall of the city recently. If you go to the great emperor''s Optimus tower to practice, you can shake the energy in your body. However, I hope you still abide by the rules of the Optimus tower and go wherever you can according to your ability." The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, master. Qin Chu knows that the next goal is 20 floors, but it will take some time." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit laughed, "children can be taught!"


    Last time, the Holy Spirit told Qin Chu that the nine level sword power was not the end, just to let Qin Chu understand something. Now Qin Chu has said the target of 20 levels, that is to say, he fully understood.


    Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu in surprise, and then turned to the Holy Spirit, "do other people have a chance, such as me?"


    The Holy Spirit shook his head. "Many people miss the opportunity. Those who can''t get into the 10th floor lose their qualification to enter the 20th floor."


    "That''s right. Without a perfect mood, you can''t understand the general trend of perfection." Yang Taishang nodded.


    After a few cups of tea, the holy spirit left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Yang Taishang to the burial coffin, and then introduced the situation of the burial coffin.


    "The aura inside is good, but it''s not enough. It''s not as good as the cultivation of the elixir, so it''s necessary to cultivate some resources." Qin Chu said.


    "When you enter the realm of saints, there are no resources to assist you in your cultivation. You rely on yourself to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, so good aura is a good condition for cultivation." Yang Taishang smiles.Having said that, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang was allowed to enter the coffin. Then he closed the lid of the coffin. He agreed with Yang Taishang that if there was a battle, he would open the coffin. Yang Taishang would shake the coffin when he thought about it.


    When Yang Taishang entered the coffin, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu had no place to practice.


    After thinking about it, early Qin entered the silver star ring, where an ancient spirit gathering array was set up. Then early Qin felt that the aura of heaven and earth passed through the barrier of the silver star ring and came to the silver star ring.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with this situation. Then he let Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu practice in the silver star ring, and the little golden claw also entered the silver star ring. The little golden claw is now in the eighth level of the king''s realm, and has to charge towards the situation of the venerable.


    After the arrangement, Qin Chu came out from the silver star. There should be people in the tent, or there would be no one to look for.


    On that day, Qin Chu handed another ring to Heidan.


    "There is a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. Today we will study the cultivation of your soul separation. If you want to cultivate your soul separation, you must first study your body separation. After the fusion of xuanyang Zijin and Ganoderma lucidum, you can create a tough and close combat separation with human body. Qianyuan crystal stores your soul power, which is perfect." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t know what kind of effect this soul can have if it is cultivated separately." There was some expectation in Qin Chu''s heart.


    "Except for the reason of the secret treasure, if you cultivate your soul separately, you can have 80% to 90% of your fighting power." Said the master after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 0743

    Ready, Qin early let the hell wolf alert, under the guidance of the master of the black prison, he began the cultivation of soul separation.


    The first step is to deal with the separation materials. The first step is to use Dan fire to fuse xuanyang Zijin and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. This is a very difficult process, because it is not easy to fuse minerals and Dan medicine, but the Zhuque Youming flame in the early Qin Dynasty is domineering. In half an hour, the early Qin Dynasty combined the energy of Ganoderma lucidum and xuanyang Zijin.


    "Refine the material into its own shape, and then depict the array according to the guidance of this seat. The array is the core of the separation, which can lead the separation operation." The master of the black prison guided Qin Chu to forge the soul and body.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of information about the array, but the depiction of this array was still very hard. Fortunately, the master of the black prison constantly introduced the situation and guidance.


    "This array is the key to the operation of your separate blood. It can start the operation of your blood." The master of black prison introduced Qin Chu.


    After the array was portrayed, Qin Chu, under the guidance of the master of the black prison, began to deal with the blood and meridians of the sub body. The blood and meridians in the sub body were all array lines.


    As time goes by, the material in front of Qin Chu presents the same shape as him. Qin Chu waves his right index finger to show his sword Qi and depict the array.


    It was a slow process. It took five days for Qin Chu to depict the array in his body.


    Qin Chu was very careful. He couldn''t make any mistakes. If he wanted to get close to himself, he couldn''t have any flaws.


    Fortunately, in the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul was strong, and the flame of the rosefinch nether world constantly refined the separate body, making it closer to itself.


    A few days later, the separate body was polished and decorated by the early Qin Dynasty, which was almost the same as itself. The bones, meridians and blood vessels were all shaped.


    "Enter the blood essence, let the blood essence flow in the blood." The master of the black prison pointed out the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Early Qin cut his left wrist, let his own blood into the body.


    With the entry of essence and blood, the internal array of the sub body runs, and the blood begins to flow.


    "Take out the Qianyuan crystal, put it into the head of the separation, then part of the soul power, enter the Qianyuan crystal, and then try to control the separation." The master of the black prison reminds Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out Qian Yuanjing, and according to the instructions of the master of the black prison, he penetrated into the head of the separate body. After the power of the soul entered the separate body, it controlled the operation of the separate blood.


    Qin Chu felt strange, because the power of the soul into the separation, he felt another himself.


    "Nourishing! Until I don''t control it, I can act in my own way, even if I succeed in the early stage. " After the master of the black prison left, the separate cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was completed. Now it has entered the stage of polishing and pursuing the degree of fit.


    Sitting in the tent, the early Qin Dynasty studied the soul separation and modified the places different from the original one.


    originally as like as two peas in the early Qin Dynasty, the face was flat. But with the force of the early Qin Dynasty, the face appeared like the original statue of Qin Dynasty. Because of the essence of blood and the energy of the Millennium Chi Chi, the split body also had hair.


    Looking more and more like his separate body, Qin Chu thought for a moment, took out a set of underwear and a set of war robes, and the separate body also had to wear a robe. People can''t come in, can''t they see the separate body? It''s no different from looking at yourself!


    Under the control of the early Qin Dynasty, he stood up and put on his underwear and robes. Then he walked back and forth under the control of the early Qin Dynasty. The Zhuque Youming flame in the early Qin Dynasty was still in his body, decorated with flaws and unsatisfactory places.


    After studying for another two days, Qin Chu got him into the silver star ring and let him adapt to it alone. Now he is still in the stage of integrated control and has little combat power.


    The master of the black prison said that after the fusion period, he could move freely and then take the last step, that is, the most adverse step. With the help of the power of blood contract, he could endow the cultivation and combat power of the black prison.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out of the tent. Then he met the master of the black prison in the tent of the great ape king.


    "All right?" The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu.


    "It''s going well. It''s getting used to fit." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Very good. I''m looking forward to seeing your combat division. You''ll be able to have a few percent of your fighting power." Said the master of the black prison.


    "What''s the last step, old man?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Blood deed! You need to know that the soul of separation will have some changes after leaving the Buddha, which may expose the evil side of yourself. Don''t say you are not evil, every life has both positive and negative sides, so the blood contract is used to control the soul separation, so that the separation can never betray the Buddha! Another function of the blood contract is to use the power of the contract to enable the separation to obtain the ability of the original one. You are a nine level venerable. Through the blood contract, the separation can at least have the cultivation of the senior venerable. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Old man, the separation of soul is too fierce. What''s the cost? I also want to practice. " The great ape king asked excitedly.


    The master of the black prison shook his head. "I''m sorry, it''s a single biography of the black prison. Even if there are many disciples in this block, only one can be passed. This is the oath made by this block after taking charge of the black prison. It''s also a blood contract, so it can''t be changed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after your soul separation was successful, you should also swear blood. The skill of soul separation can only be passed on to the only descendant. " The master of the black prison directly rejected the great ape king. Some things are inheritance and rules.The great ape King shakes his head helplessly. It''s about inheritance, so he can''t help it.


    The situation is still relatively stable, red sun saints and other black prisoners did not attack, they decided to consume.


    The golden wolf clan leader and the silver wolf master who inquired about the news came back. They told Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng that the Xianwu continent was in chaos now, and the black prison soldiers were destroying everywhere. Fortunately, before Xianwu continent was ready, some low-level practitioners and ordinary people moved to the small world, so the loss was not big.


    "There''s no need to inquire. This is the situation now. The end of the war is still here. How about the other continents?" The master of the black prison asked.


    "They are all very stable. We have informed the leaders of all the continents that after the Qiwu continent is united, we will do a good job of defense. If we need to hide, we will hide. On the other side of Shengwu continent, you said you arranged, but we didn''t go there." The golden wolf clan chief said.


    "Good. There''s no problem in Shengwu mainland. You''ve worked hard too. Go and have a rest first." The prisoner nodded.


    Qin Chu thought silently that there was really no way to solve the current situation, and he could only steadily improve himself.


    "A lot of pressure? At this time, many practitioners are thinking about adapting to the general trend and observing its changes. This is going with the tide and can''t achieve great things. You have to think about change. From ancient times to the present, those who have made great achievements are going against the current. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0744

    "Upstream? How can this situation go against the current? " It was a bit tangled in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu, "how can you go upstream Are you going to shrink back? "


    "How can it be? In my life at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t flinch In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, there was an explosion of Jing mang.


    "Strive to attack the saint. When the seven martial arts world is in one, control the power of the domain, and then defeat and kill the prisoners in the black prison and the practitioners in the alien world." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu hugged the master of the black prison, "Qin Chu understood."


    "Take it seriously. I predict that the outcome of this war will depend on which side of us can understand the use of domain first. You may ask why. I tell you that when the seven armed forces continent is united and the seven armed forces world is broken and established, the world rules will change and we can understand the power of domain. Then we will see who can take this step first." The master of the black prison spoke out his prediction.


    After taking a breath, he hugged the master of the black prison again. Qin Chu left the great ape King''s tent. Now he has nothing to say but to do and work hard.


    Back in his tent, looking at the coffin, Qin Chu shook his head. It''s not easy to attack the saint!


    Qin Yu and his wife are not surprised to find that they are still in the separation chamber after practicing.


    On the taboo of soul separation, the master of the black prison told Qin Chu clearly that separation is separation, and it is attached to the self. Some things can''t be done, such as the relationship between men and women. Separation can''t do these things. This is a taboo of human relations and a forbidden zone of morality.


    Time slipped away. Half a month later, I felt that Yang Taishang shook the coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang opened the coffin and came out of the coffin.


    "My Lord, how did you come out? It doesn''t take long to practice! " Qin Chu looks at Yang Taishang in surprise.


    "You are so powerful. After less than a month of cultivation, I feel like a breakthrough." Yang Taishang said.


    "A sense of breakthrough?" Qin Chu was shocked. In less than a month, he was about to break through. Is it so magical?


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Yang Taishang left. She was going to prepare for it, and then she started to make a breakthrough.


    Looking at the sky burial coffin, Qin Chu thought that the sky burial coffin might be really magical, but he didn''t feel it. If it wasn''t magical, the Holy Spirit wouldn''t let him go and get it back. According to the Holy Spirit, it''s a thing of the big world.


    As for the big world, there were some concepts in the heart of Qin Chu. The immortal god of war Huangfu Jue told him that Huangfu Jue was a person of the big world and his master Tianji daozhu.


    Thinking of Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu looks at his left hand. His left hand is inherited from Huangfu Jue. At present, he has not met an attack that can hurt his left hand. In previous battles, the enemy could not hurt his left hand.


    "Master Huangfu Jue, if I have a chance to go to the big world, I''ll take a breath for you. You don''t take revenge because you think about old love. But for me, Qin Chu, I owe you a lot. Your master has nothing to do with me." With his left hand clenched, Qin Chu murmured in a low voice that he was worth nothing for Huangfu. A generation of strong people were cheated, and they were the most familiar people.


    Thinking of Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu was a little flustered. He took out a jar of wine from the storage ring, opened it and took a big sip.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking, the little ape king came to the tent.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why do you drink alone? What''s wrong with the passive situation? As long as they dare to attack, we''ll do them! " The little ape king said.


    "I didn''t feel depressed because of the situation. I just thought of some people and things, and I felt some emotion in my heart." Qin Chu poured a glass of wine for the little ape king and said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the little ape king didn''t ask any more. After drinking a glass of wine, the little ape King took out his carved head cup, "Qin Chu, what about our pride? I don''t want to see you drinking from a mug any more. "


    "Ha ha!" Qin Chu laughs and takes out his Jasper head cup, then puts it on the table.


    The little ape King took the wine jar and poured a cup for Qin Chu. Then they began to fight, cup after cup


    The Holy Spirit appeared. She didn''t enter the tent. She stood at the door of the tent and watched Qin Chu and little ape King pour wine into their stomachs. All the time, she saw Qin Chu and little ape King pour wine to the ground.


    "It''s too much pressure. Just relax." Murmured in a low voice, and the holy spirit left.


    Until ziluan came, he pulled Qin Chu and little ape King up and put them on the chair.


    "What about the middle class and senior class? You are the same as you used to be. You haven''t changed at all. " Looking at the red faced ape king and Qin Chu, ziluan is very happy, because she knows that everyone has not changed as before! Become just cultivation, become just stronger.


    After a drink with the little ape king, Qin Chu''s feeling of depression went away a lot. He meditated every day and settled his accomplishments. He stayed in the silver star ring separately to increase the fit between his soul and his body. His soul can already perform his sword skill, but he has no accomplishments.The black prison soldiers sometimes attack the defense array of Xianwu City, but they are all killed. As for the black prison prisoners, they never move.


    That day, Qin Chu was drinking tea, and the sun came up.


    Entering the tent, Yang Taishang stretched out his hand and took photos towards Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu held out his hand and patted it. He knew what Yang Taishang meant.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I broke through, senior saint!" Yang Taishang''s face was full of joy.


    "Congratulations, my Lord." Qin Chu congratulated Yang Taishang.


    Yang Taishang looked at the coffin and said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I owe you a favor. I will pay you back later."


    "It''s no fun for you to chat like this. We''re all so familiar. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Yang Taishang nodded, took the tea set on the table of the early Qin Dynasty, and began to make tea.


    "I''m so happy for you. Although the difference between the sixth and seventh level saints is only one level, it''s really the difference between the intermediate and the advanced." Qin Chu said.


    "This step has stuck me for a long time. It''s clear that my cultivation has reached the peak of level 6, but there''s no chance to make a breakthrough. Now I think it''s the lack of destiny." Yang Taishang said about his situation.


    "It doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that the Supreme Lord is now a senior saint." Qin Chu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Yang Taishang. He was really happy. If he had more experts, he would have more chances to win the battle.


    "How are you now? Mainly precipitation? " Taiyang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the old man taught me the separation of soul, and now I''m still in cultivation. When this thing is finished, I plan to go to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and rush to the end of the cultivation of potential."

 Chapter 0745

    After watching the first meeting of Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang shook his head helplessly, "if it''s peace time, I''ll let you be stable, but now I can''t help it, but you have to control yourself well, and the foundation must be stable."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll control the fire and control the temperature well." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that although he was worried, he had a steelyard in his heart and confused his mind.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while and sharing the joy of the breakthrough with Qin Chu, Yang Taishang left. She didn''t continue to practice in the coffin because she didn''t need it for the time being. The next step was to steadily improve her cultivation. Before reaching the peak of the seventh level saint, there was no bottle neck.


    After Yang Taishang left, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan came with Qin Shuang and sat with Qin Chu for a while before they left. They were very worried about Qin Chu.


    After the family left, the early Qin Dynasty began to sit quietly, precipitating vitality and soul cultivation.


    In the evening of meditation, when Qin Chu planned to go into the coffin to have a sleep, the master of the black prison came.


    "Your soul is divided. Let''s have a look!" The master of the black prison asked. He already knew that there was a silver star ring in the early Qin Dynasty, so he guessed that the soul of the early Qin Dynasty should be in the silver star ring. After all, it was not suitable in public.


    Nodding to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu''s soul appears in the tent. There is still a difference between the spirit of the soul and that of the master. In addition, Qin Chu''s master wears a hairpin while that of the master is a hairpin.


    The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu''s soul separation, then takes Qin Chu into the city and goes to a martial arts arena where there is no one to show him his sword skills.


    After seeing Qin Chu''s separate swordsmanship, the master of the black prison nodded, "the fit is very good. Today we will finish the last step, blood deed!"


    "Old man, what do you need me to do?" Qin Chu asked.


    The master of the black prison took out a piece of paper from the storage ring, with some runic characters on it, "this is the blood contract. Next, your master depicts the blood contract with blood essence, and then read the content with him, and then put the blood contract into the sea of separation. When the blood contract is completed, the soul will be separated."


    After looking at the characters of the blood contract, Qin Chu bit his right finger, and the vitality energy confined the void. Then he moved his finger to depict the blood contract rune.


    The master of the black prison took Qin Chu to read it for a while, then nodded to Qin Chu. With a wave of his right hand, Qin Chu entered the separate sea of gods.


    As soon as the blood contract was completed, thunder rolled in the void, and the breath of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty broke out, first and second order The fifth level Tianyuan realm, the sixth level King realm, the seventh level venerable realm, the state of separation did not stop, or soared to the seventh level venerable realm. When it came to the seventh level venerable realm, the improvement of breath began slowly, the last jump. The cultivation of soul separation reached the eighth level venerable realm, but the rising of breath also stopped.


    "You are in the realm of the nine level venerable, and your soul is divided into eight levels venerable, which is equivalent to 90% of your fighting power. This is the most perfect soul separation." The master of the black prison was shocked.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to say something, the thunder in the air reached the top of several people''s heads, and then a thunder and lightning split down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison stopped Qin Chu and said, "this is the thunder robbery of your separate body. You can''t do it, and other people can''t do it. If you don''t have weapons, you can carry it with Zhenyu fist."


    "There are weapons!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    At this time, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty had a sword in his hand. His left hand was Zhenyu fist, and his right hand was Shengxu sword Qi. He attacked the thunder and lightning.


    This thunder and lightning is very fierce, but the soul of the early Qin Dynasty is divided into eight levels, and its combat power is also very strong. With two fists and one sword, this thunder and lightning will be killed.


    At this time, the thunder cloud was still brewing.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, anything against heaven was judged by the rules of heaven. Thunder robbery was the product of judgment. When I condensed my soul, I was baptized by thunder robbery." Said the master of the black prison.


    At this time, Yang Taishang, Nan Xuansheng, Gu Chengzhu and others appeared. They were surprised to see the two early Qin Dynasty. Although they knew that the early Qin Dynasty had practiced soul separation, they were still shocked.


    Thunder and robbery roared, and the early Qin Dynasty fought hard to carry thunder and robbery. After carrying five thunder and robbery, the thunder clouds dispersed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor collected his soul into the silver star ring, and then hugged the onlookers.


    "Nothing. Let''s break up!" Said the master of the black prison.


    As soon as the group returned to the city wall, the black prison prisoners, together with the black prison soldiers and their foreign world practitioners, began to attack Xianwu city. They noticed that there were thunder robberies in Xianwu city. They thought it was the right time to attack.


    But in fact, there is no problem in the Xianwu mainland camp. The master of the black prison is fighting against the red sun saints, and the supreme Yang who enters the high Saint territory suppresses the saints of the other side. Even if he is besieged, he does not fall behind.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the hell devil wolf was in charge of the battle. The green spirit sword waved the lives of the reaper, the black prison soldier and the alien world cultivator. He didn''t fight with the black prison prisoner of the saint''s cultivation. As for the black prison prisoner attacking other people, the nanxuan holy Association watched, and the city Lord, qianchongshan, and the celestial venerable also joined hands against the enemy. Under the suppression of the Xianwu city defense array, the black prison camp was really fierce You can''t take advantage of it.The battle ended after more than half an hour. The black prison camp left behind the bodies of black prison soldiers and foreign world practitioners and retreated.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected the combat power goods from the foreign world practitioners he killed, and then returned to the wall of Xianwu city.


    "Why didn''t you separate your soul? The cultivation of the eighth level venerable realm, plus your inside information, should be very powerful. " Came to the beginning of Qin body side of Yang Taishang mouth said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Some things can''t be copied. They belong to the emperor alone. In addition, just after the thunder of heaven, the soul has a lot of consumption, so he didn''t fight."


    "So it is. I didn''t think about it." Yang Taishang said.


    "It''s nothing. I may fight later." Qin Chu said.


    "Your soul is divided into arms and armor. I''ll help you later." Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu opened his mouth to express his gratitude. Sometimes he can''t refuse it, and refusing is his share.


    "Is it necessary to celebrate the success of soul separation cultivation?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked, she is really happy for Qin Chu. She has no friends. In the past, she took Gu Chengzhu to Xianwu city. Besides fighting is cultivation, after she was in a high position, she had less communication with others. Qin Chu can be said to be her true friends.

 Chapter 0746

    After drinking two glasses of wine with Qin Chu and celebrating, Yang Taishang left Qin Chu''s tent.


    After seeing off Yang Taishang, the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about some things. When separated cultivation came out and combat effectiveness was also available, he could do some things for him, but of course, it was still limited. For example, in cultivation, separated cultivation could not be achieved, because the soul separated cultivation did not have the ability to comprehend. It was attached to him and improved with the improvement of him. However, he could fight separately and go to him Practice.


    Thinking of cultivation, Qin Chu felt that he had to wait. Recently, he was really tired and was not in a good state. When he was in a good state, he went to the great emperor''s tower to study the cultivation of potential.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when thinking about things, the Silver Star Ring vibrated. It was Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu who stopped practicing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were transferred out of the silver star ring.


    "Sister Ruoyu and elder martial sister, how are you doing?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "I''m doing very well. How''s my husband doing?" Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Looking at his wife, Qin Chu told them about separation.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu look strange when they hear that Qin Chu has a separate soul. They are Qin Chu''s wives. Now they have another husband, which naturally has a psychological impact.


    The early Qin Dynasty talked about some situations and taboos of separation.


    "In the future, you can wear black robes separately! If it''s not necessary, don''t show up in front of your family. Just use it for fighting and doing things. Try not to participate in things in your life. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Think of you as fighting puppets." Qin Chu nodded with a smile. He saw that Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were in conflict emotionally.


    While chatting with his wife, Qin Chu turns on the furnace to make pills and turns some of the pills he collected in the battle into pills. In the last battle, he has gained quite good results. There are some materials of Qiyuan pills. Qin Chu gives his wife part of the refined Qiyuan pills, and the rest is for his parents.


    For himself, there was little need for cultivation resources at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His vitality cultivation was close to the peak of the venerable realm, and it could be naturally precipitated. He did not need the assistance of Qiyuan pill. As for the cultivation of soul, there was no auxiliary resources now. Before he could get soul grass, it could only be said that he was lucky.


    Qin Chu accompanied his wife. He was in the silver star ring, familiar with cultivation and realm.


    On this day, while drinking tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit came to the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu asked him to sit down and poured him a cup of tea. "Holy Spirit, is there something wrong?"


    "Nothing but boredom. Come here for a walk." The Holy Spirit shook his head.


    After listening to the words of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu understood that it was not only the practitioners who were under great pressure, but also the Holy Spirit.


    After a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at the direction outside Xianwu City, "Holy Spirit, don''t worry, this crisis will be relieved."


    "As you know, it''s only a matter of time. What do you think after the crisis is over?" Lord Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I If you work hard, maybe you will go to the big world. " Qin Chu said.


    "When you go to the big world, can you take this seat with you?" With a wave of the Holy Spirit''s arm, there is a border in the tent of early Qin Dynasty. Obviously, she doesn''t want the conversation to be known. As for Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, they go to accompany Zhen Xueyan.


    Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit in surprise and took the Holy Spirit to the big world. Didn''t he run away from the great emperor''s Tower? That is equal to depriving the seven martial arts world practitioners of the opportunity to cultivate potential.


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing that Qin Chu did not speak, the Holy Spirit asked.


    "Yes, the great emperor Qingtian tower is the first treasure in the seven martial arts world. It has helped countless practitioners to practice. It''s not suitable for me to take you. It will be despised by countless practitioners." Qin Chu said.


    "You think a lot, but have you ever thought that this seat has the right of self-determination. If you close the great Optimus tower, you will close it?" Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. It was a big matter. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "I really put some pressure on you. If I leave the great emperor''s Optimus tower in the seven martial arts world, and leave a trace of soul power, it won''t delay the improvement of the practitioners in the seven martial arts world?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Of course, it''s no problem, but in such a situation, you can leave as soon as you want. There''s no need for me to take it. Maybe the beginning of Qin Dynasty is your burden." Qin Chu said with a smile that he really didn''t want to take some responsibility. He was said to be coveting the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit was silent for a moment. "Although I have a body, I still can''t get away from the category of spirit. I have some restrictions, so if I want to go to the big world, I still need some help, such as Qi Yun and Mingge."


    "No, it''s absolutely not. How can Qi Yun and Mingge be borrowed?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "You don''t know what I mean. In fact, it''s a secret treasure. Do you understand? But I have my own things to do. You can''t limit me too much. I also believe that you won''t limit me anything. " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu was really shocked. He didn''t think that with the help of Qi and destiny in the Holy Spirit''s mouth, he recognized the Lord That''s like putting yourself in your own hands.After a moment of silence, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "Holy Spirit, I don''t understand why you are doing this. You are tantamount to making trouble for yourself, or even taking risks."


    "What you said, I understand that I have a matter to do, which affects me. It can be said that it is my heart knot, which must be solved." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Holy Spirit, if you have something to say, as long as Qin Chu can do, he will help you do it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he really didn''t want the Holy Spirit to leave the seven martial arts world, and he didn''t want to occupy the great emperor''s Optimus tower.


    This time, the Holy Spirit was silent, and then he told Qin Chu something that shocked him.


    What the Holy Spirit wanted to do was to revive canglan emperor. In those years, canglan emperor died in the war, but the Holy Spirit gathered a wisp of her soul power. She wanted to go to the big world in order to find the chance and opportunity of canglan emperor''s resurrection.


    "Emperor canglan shouldn''t refine the Tianling stele. Refining the Tianling stele is against heaven. It hurts his own Qi and Qi of Qiwu world. At the moment when the Tianling stele is broken, the origin of Qiwu world is broken, and the fate is depressed to the extreme. The fall of emperor canglan is equal to the price of against heaven. But anyway, when I was about to disappear, he saved me and I wanted to return him Love. If he can win the title of the ninth emperor, I can also try. " The eyes of the Holy Spirit are full of spirit.


    After a sip of tea, Qin Chu finds it hard to deal with. The holy spirit pursues it. Besides, she has body and mind. It doesn''t matter whether she agrees or not.


    "Is it all right?" The Holy Spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "All right! Shall we go through the present disaster first? " Qin Chu sighed.


    "OK, you should grasp the precipitation, before the seven martial arts world is one, you should impact on the holy land, and understand the power of domain before all of them." The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0747

    "Why?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Why? Do you want to wait for the prisoners in the black prison to understand the power of domain first, and then fight in? " The Holy Spirit glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu doesn''t speak any more, because he already knows about it. The master of the black prison mentioned before that which party controls the power of the domain first will win.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s thinking, the holy spirit left. She knew that her words had a certain impact on Qin Chu''s life.


    When the holy spirit left, Qin Chu thought for a while and then breathed out a long breath.


    Holy Spirit No one can look at the Holy Spirit from the perspective of seeing the spirit. The Holy Spirit was a saint level cultivator in the previous life, but now she has a body, so it''s normal for her to have some ideals and ambitions. She wants to solve the obstacles between canglan and the great emperor, and she wants to impact the Ninth level empire. There''s nothing wrong. Who has no ideals!


    What''s more, Qin Chu knew that other people couldn''t interfere with or stop the spirit''s thoughts and decisions. She didn''t belong to anyone, and what she wanted to do was freedom. Besides, who stopped the spirit''s cultivation?


    Let it be! Qin Chu shook his head. He had nothing to do with some things. Now he had to work hard to attack the holy land.


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, QingHan comes and shouts Qin Chu to go to the big account of Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan. She brings some wine and vegetables. The Qin family wants to sit together and have a family dinner.


    When Qin Chu arrives at the tent of Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan, she sees that the food and wine are already on the table. She goes to her wife and sits down. Then she shouts QingHan to take her seat. However, QingHan quits. She knows that the Qin family is indifferent to her and she should abide by her duty.


    "Although the overall situation is not optimistic, we can''t be sad. We have to live a better life. Today, our whole family is together and we''ll have a few drinks." Snow said.


    Qin Chu is also very happy. He likes the feeling and the atmosphere.


    "Brother, I have been with my parents since I was born, protected by my parents, brother and sister-in-law, but my brother was very bitter when he was a child. This cup is for my brother." Qin Shuang picked up the wine cup.


    "Shuanger, why are you still drinking?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Just a small one." Qin Shuang said with a smile.


    True snow speech nods, "drink! Just a small one. It''s nothing


    Qin Chu and his younger sister touched the glass, drank the wine in the glass, and was toasted by his younger sister, which touched his heart. Being with his family is happiness.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after you entered the world, you didn''t feel safe, did you?" Qin zhanye said.


    "It seems to be, but it''s nothing. Only when there''s pressure can there be motivation. Rising in the battle may be my way." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Maybe, but you should be careful. You are not alone. Everyone in the family is worried about you." Qin zhanye said.


    "Thank you for your father''s advice. When you fight with your mother, you should pay more attention to safety." Qin Chu said.


    "You! Just take care of yourself. Your father and I are old people. " True snow Yan says with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, and his parents'' concern was in his mind. He knew that the great calamity in front of him was also the calamity of Zhuque saint. After the crisis, Zhuque Saint would also usher in a rapid development.


    After the family dinner, Qin Chu took his wife back to his tent.


    "Husband, how long will the seven armed forces still be united?" Shang Ruoyu inquires about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "after the Qiwu world was shattered, it separated in all directions. Countless years have passed, and the distance between them is quite large. It will take some time to come together."


    "It will be a big impact for the seven martial arts world to come together. If the crisis is over, then the seven martial arts world will usher in a big development, and Youwu mainland and the white tiger saints will also be impacted." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "If sister Yu, you don''t have to worry. Your family is my family, and I won''t let the white tiger Saint be attacked. As for the green dragon saint, elder martial sister doesn''t have to worry. Shengwu mainland is very united, so some problems don''t exist." Qin Chu said to his wife that he knew the two women''s worries.


    "My husband is quite right. As long as my husband stands firm, then some problems will not exist." Shang Ruoyu nodded.


    When the days were stable, the early Qin Dynasty would walk on the city wall every day, inspect the situation outside the city, and at the same time relax themselves.


    On this day, when the early Qin Dynasty was inspecting, he met Taiyang.


    "Here, I''ll give you something. This sword was made jointly by me and the elders of the weapon refiners guild. It used to be a holy weapon, and its attribute should be more suitable for you." Yang Taishang gave Qin Chu a long sword, which was prepared for Qin Chu''s separation.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome between us. What else do you need?" Yang Taishang patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    Thinking for a while, "later, I''ll find some materials to help me build a boxing ring."


    Yang Taishang nodded, "it''s no problem."


    Standing in front of the city wall, early Qin and Yang Taishang communicate with each other.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s a blessing for Xianwu city that you appear in Xianwu city. For me, I have one more friend." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said."Ha ha! It''s also a blessing for the early Qin Dynasty to meet Taishang Yang. With the help of Taishang, my journey is also smooth, such as the collection of zhenjieshi. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You can''t talk like this. If it wasn''t for your help, we couldn''t find the blue water city at all, and the problem of my body couldn''t be solved. If the problem of my body wasn''t solved, the high-intensity battle like now might have fallen down. According to this, you''re saving my life!" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "the LORD said that we are friends. It''s meaningless to haggle over gains and losses."


    Yang Taishang nodded, but she knew that she really owed Qin Chu a lot. To help her find the blue water city was to save her. To borrow her coffin for cultivation was to give her a future.


    After chatting for a while, they separated and went back to their tent. Qin Chu threw the sword that Yang Taishang had given him into the silver star ring and let them use it.


    On this day, on a whim, the early Qin sneaked out from the side of Xianwu city to the outside of the black prison camp. The green spirit sword came out of the scabbard and killed him. When the Chiyang saint and others found out and surrounded him, he directly used his body method and ran away. When the Chiyang saint and others wanted to catch up with the early Qin, the early Qin also rushed into Xianwu city.


    When the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang came back safely, they didn''t fight.


    "What are you doing? What a monster The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu, and his face was full of anger, because Qin Chu was too adventurous.

 Chapter 0748

    "I think going out to kill them and running, not fighting with them, will wear away some of their strength, wear away some of their strength, in the future when the decisive battle, we will have less pressure." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Then you can''t communicate with everyone first, then make a decision, and then act?" The master of the black prison was very angry.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He knew that he was a little impulsive, which made the master of black prison and Yang Taishang angry.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was taken to the main tent by the black prison master and others, and then he was trained.


    After the master of the black prison finished training, Yang taixun, Qin Chu didn''t say a word, he didn''t say anything, the explanation was useless, he was still trained!


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a bit reckless, but this tactic is still OK. Sneak attack and run They can''t afford to go back and forth! " Yang Taishang said.


    After staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison nodded, "the way is OK, but we have to carefully brew, not rashly start."


    During the communication, the tactics of sneaking attack, harassing and killing the strength of the black prison camp were decided.


    The details are peripheral warfare. When they are supported and attacked by black prison prisoners, they will retreat. The core is not to fight hard and run after fighting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was assigned to the small group of Yang Taishang by the master of black prison.


    "Yang Taishang, the boy''s name will be given to you. Keep an eye on him and don''t let him fool around." The master of the black prison said to Yang Taishang.


    Yang Taishang nodded, then looked at Qin Chu, "do you hear me? In the future, be honest and follow me. "


    Qin Chu coughed, "don''t worry, Lord. Qin Chu won''t make trouble for you."


    After the matter was settled, everyone broke up and several small teams went to prepare.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he followed Yang Taishang to the tent where Yang Taishang practiced. He wanted to listen to Yang Taishang''s arrangement.


    "You''ve got a lot of guts. You''ll go out and kill yourself? Are you not afraid of being cut off After entering his tent, Yang Taishang raised his leg and kicked Qin Chu''s butt.


    "My Lord, I know it in my heart. My speed is OK. I''ll run around them. They can''t kill me." Qin Chu said.


    "Do you know? How many practitioners have fallen on arrogance, and you think you can. Do you know what the speed is when others break out? " Yang Taishang was very angry. She didn''t break out in front of people just now.


    "I know. I''ll never be reckless in the future." Qin Chu once again admitted his mistake. He would not go out if he had known that he had been so disciplined.


    Yang Taishang pointed to the chair in the tent, "you sit first, I''ll tell you about the situation. You are the key person now. After you enter the saint, you must be much stronger than the ordinary saint. Moreover, you have a high understanding, a spiritual state in your body, and an advantage in the power of the realm of understanding. Moreover, you are also in charge of the spirit tablet. Can you have an accident?"


    "Well, I see." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. It''s hard to be taught.


    See Qin Chu honest, Yang Taishang just let Qin Chu, then said, to fight, must follow her.


    Qin Chu left Yang Taishang''s tent. Yang Taishang was relieved. She didn''t want to train Qin Chu, but she didn''t want to. She was afraid of Qin Chu''s recklessness.


    Back in his tent, Qin Chu saw Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu smiling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Have you been lectured?" Shang Ruoyu asked with a smile.


    "Well How do you know? " Qin Chu gave a bitter smile.


    "Just now, the old man came over and said that you did something reckless. Husband, we know you are confident in yourself, but you should be cautious!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu said seriously.


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    In the evening, Yang Taishang found Qin Chu and said, "just now, we had a conversation. Half an hour later, we started the sneak attack."


    "Good!" The breath of Qin Chu''s body rose for a while, and now he is asking for war.


    "My Lord, my husband, can I fight?" Shang Ruoyu asked.


    "If it rains, we need to make a quick decision in our sneak attack. We need to retreat after fighting. If we need strong mobility, you should not take part in it. The early Qin Dynasty takes you to retreat, which will inevitably affect the speed." Yang Taishang said.


    "Go! When I retreat, I take her into the silver ring. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he knew his wife was not a vase, so he should take part in such a battle.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang did not refuse any more. There was a silver star ring in the early Qin Dynasty, and the problem of retreat did not exist.


    Shangshuyu didn''t say anything about going to war. She knew that her cultivation was not enough and her lethality was poor. Going to war had no effect and would become a burden.


    When they are ready, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu follow Yang Taishang to leave the tent and walk to the east of Xianwu city. They plan to kill from the East.


    "If sister Yu and heihei want to retreat, don''t resist the power of my soul. If the power of my soul pulls, you should obey." If Qin Yu and Qin Zun fight against the devil twice, they will fight against Qin Chu.After listening to the account of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and hellwolf said that there was no problem.


    When he arrived at the attack site, Yang Taishang looked back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and hellwolf, "after the battle, we don''t consider consumption, we just want to kill. The fire is almost the same, so we will run back."


    "Good!" Qin Chu nodded.


    Under the cover of the night, several people in the early Qin Dynasty and the black prison wolf quietly came out of the city, went to the periphery of the black prison camp, and killed the black prison soldiers and the practitioners of the alien world.


    Regardless of the battle cost, the killing power of Yang Taishang, early Qin, Shang Ruoyu and hell devil wolf is terrible. The black prison soldiers are falling in pieces, and so are the practitioners of different worlds.


    The battle is a one-sided massacre. Yang Taishang is a senior saint, early Qin is a ninth level venerable, and Shang Ruoyu inspires the white tiger spirit to attack very sharp. The hell devil wolf is full of Hellfire. It is an explosive state, so the black prison camp can''t bear it.


    At this time, it wasn''t just the beginning of Qin Dynasty that launched the attack. The master of the black prison took the men and horses to attack, and Nan Xuansheng took 100000 mountains to kill from the other side.


    In the battle, after the black prison soldiers were killed, Qin Chu didn''t care, but he collected the corpses of the foreign world practitioners, because the foreign world practitioners carried resources.


    After killing a practitioner in a different world, Qin Chu''s mind moved. He could fight separately. He was also the eighth level master.


    The black robe appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. When the sword was waving, Shengxu sword Qi was also the life of the Reaper black prison camp members.


    "Shit! They are really coming towards us. Retreat Yang Taishang''s soul power is strong, and she finds that the black prison prisoner is killing here.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul trembled. Shang Ruoyu, hell devil wolf and the soul were all taken into the silver star ring, and then followed Yang Taishang to retreat.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he and Yang Taishang retreated quickly, but the red sun saints and other black prison prisoners were faster, and they had formed a interception system.


    "Get out of the way!" With his left hand waving, the sky burial coffin with a rustic flavor appeared and smashed directly at the red sun saint. Before the battle, Qin Chu carried the sky burial coffin.

 Chapter 0749

    Inspired by the power of the soul at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the simple patterns on the coffin began to flow, and with great prestige, they smashed at the saints in the wasteland.


    "Break it for me!" With a low roar, the red sun Saint waved his sword and opened the coffin facing the sky. The burial coffin brought him great pressure, but he was confident that he would split the coffin that he had smashed. Because of the sabre of the holy product in his hand and the blessing of his eight level saints'' cultivation, the secret treasure of the nine level venerable in the early Qin Dynasty could not hold.


    Bang! The red sun saint''s sword was cut on the coffin. What shocked him was that the coffin was not damaged at all, and even the scar did not appear.


    When the red sun saint was surprised, the coffin shook violently.


    Hum Space shock, ferocious energy to bury the coffin as the center burst, directly the red sun Saint shock retreat.


    At the moment when the coffin retreated from the red sun saint, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang passed by and rushed through the interception of the black prison prisoners.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin came back to him.


    With his left hand holding the edge of the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty waved his left arm and swept the coffin. He beat back a prisoner who came up from the black prison. Then he flashed and fell into the defense array of Xianwu city with Yang Taishang, completing the safe retreat.


    In the defensive array, Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and the coffin on his left shoulder, "this thing is really overbearing."


    "Ha ha! It''s really powerful. I didn''t think of it before. " Qin Chu smiles and brings the coffin to the Dantian, and turns the hell devil wolf and Shang Ruoyu out of the silver star ring.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he and Yang Taishang came back, the master of the black prison and the men and horses led by Nan Xuansheng also retreated to the defensive battle, and everyone got a lot.


    "Elder Qin, you are too overbearing. What is the secret of rank?" Nanxuansheng looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I don''t know. I just refined part of it, but not all of it, so I don''t know exactly what rank it is." Qin Chu said, this is true. The seven town boundary stones are in one, and the Tianling stele is a nine level imperial treasure. Qin Chu knew this, but he didn''t know what level the coffin was.


    "It''s so ferocious without complete refining. After complete refining, it will be even worse." Nanxuansheng said.


    After communication, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu leave with hellwolf.


    Back near his tent, the early Qin Dynasty took out the corpses of the practitioners from different worlds and collected booty one by one. As for the corpses, the patrol of Xianwu city carried them away one by one.


    After picking up the spoils, the early Qin Dynasty found that the harvest was very good. Apart from all kinds of materials, there were hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. You should know that the cultivation of the foreign world practitioners killed by him was not low, and they were all noble realm. A noble realm accumulated abundant resources all his life.


    "Although we hate war, we have to say that making money from war is a way to quickly accumulate resources." Qin Chu said with a smile that the success of this killing war made him feel very comfortable.


    "That''s you. It''s impossible for other people to want to kill like this." Shang Ruoyu said that in the battle just now, she saw clearly that the efficiency of Yang Taishang was not as high as that of the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason was that the Shengxu sword of the early Qin Dynasty was so sharp that it almost fell when it was hit.


    There are some disturbances in the black prison camp, because this battle is unexpected. If the Xianwu mainland camp fights like this again, it will be troublesome.


    The red sun Saint gives an order, and his camp shrinks, so he doesn''t give Xianwu practitioners the chance to attack and kill.


    If we lose the chance of sneak attack, the Xianwu mainland camp will not move. Now, we can''t fight hard. If a hard war is about to happen, we will lose.


    There was no battle. After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Chu decided to go to the great emperor''s Optimus tower to attack the perfect sword and fist. His soul was separated and left in the tent where the master of the black prison rested.


    Entering the tower, Qin Chu saw the Holy Spirit.


    "Finally, I want to improve my level." The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I was too tired some time ago, so I didn''t come here!" Qin Chu said.


    The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu for a moment, "you should remember that there is another special energy for you to practice when you promise me."


    "And special energy?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit.


    "The defense array of Xianwu city has been running all the time. After the spirit stone is consumed, there will be a small amount of special energy left. I used it in the past, but now it''s cheaper for you." The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Nothing more, the early Qin Dynasty went directly to the 19th floor of the great emperor''s Optimus tower.


    After feeling the general trend of heaven and earth at the Ninth level, the early Qin Dynasty stood on the steps and released the Shengxu sword power at the Ninth level. At this time, the general trend of heaven and earth produced by the great emperor Qingtian tower was under pressure towards the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it began to deduce and analyze the perfect sword power.


    In the 20th floor of the tower of the great emperor, the Holy Spirit sits cross legged, with a set of tea set in front of her body. The tea cup is steaming. She used to be a soul body, so she can''t touch some things. Now she has a body, so she can try to live a normal life.


    "The stele of the spirit of heaven is now, the world of seven martial arts is in one, everything will change, either rise in troubled times, or sink in troubled times, who rise and who sink?" The Spirit said to himself.However, the Holy Spirit thinks that there is no problem in the early Qin Dynasty. No one will sink in the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty collected seven town boundary stones and completed the reunion of the Tianling stele. What is the Tianling stele? Is the origin of the world, master the origin of the world, that is the world Master! With the world''s original Qi, the natural Qi in the early Qin Dynasty flourished.


    It is because she knows the situation of the early Qin Dynasty that the Holy Spirit hopes that the early Qin Dynasty will take her out. She knows that the early Qin Dynasty has potential and good character.


    After observing the early Qin Dynasty in meditation, the Holy Spirit also meditates. She wants to cultivate her body. She wants to improve her body strength and vitality. She can''t fight all the time through the great emperor''s tower.


    As time went by, the beginning of Qin kept analyzing the perfect sword power. After half a month, the beginning of Qin found that it couldn''t work. After thinking about it, he took back the Shengxu sword power and released the nine level sword power alone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of sword changed, and the power of heaven and earth in the great emperor''s tower also changed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the nine level sword power was compared with the perfect sword power. At the same time, the meaning of Guiyuan sword was deduced and analyzed in detail.


    On the fourth day, the sword power of the early Qin Dynasty changed into a perfect sword power, mainly because the Guiyuan sword idea gave him some inspiration.


    After stabilizing the perfect sword power, the early Qin Dynasty recovered the sword power, and then released the general situation of fighting spirit. The general situation of heaven and earth that he was about to change his fighting spirit also hit the perfect realm. He still understood it on the basis of his fighting spirit. In seven days, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty changed, and the perfect battle power appeared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two kinds of heaven and earth situation were integrated into one, and they were impacted towards the perfect Shengxu sword situation.


    The Holy Spirit, who stayed in the 20th floor of the tower of the great emperor, stood up and carefully observed the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. She knew very well that when the meaning of the holy sword of the early Qin Dynasty was complete, then the ordinary saints were not the opponents of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0750

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the control of the perfect sword power and the perfect battle spirit began to collide, and then continued to merge.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were nine levels of Shengxu sword power in the body, so it was not difficult to fuse them. It took half a month. The perfect Shengxu sword power of the early Qin Dynasty was formed, and the final cultivation of the sword power was completed.


    After stabilizing the perfect Shengxu sword, Qin Chu stood up and walked towards the 20th floor. With the perfect sword in his body, he could enter the 20th floor instead of jumping over the 20th floor to enter the 21st floor.


    Entering the 20th floor, Qin Chu saw the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit pointed to the side of the tea table and said, "Congratulations, you have succeeded. In the history of Qiwu, you are the first practitioner who really understood the general trend of perfection. Emperor canglan and your master jianhuang have no real perfection in the cultivation of potential."


    "Neither emperor canglan nor my master?" Qin Chu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, they are all in the realm of perfection in the cultivation of potential. Emperor canglan missed himself, and his own qualification and potential are all right. He refined the origin of the seven martial arts world and hurt his luck, so he didn''t go out of this step. As for your master, because the seven martial arts world is broken and the whole world''s fortune is depressed, which affects his development, why can you understand the great trend of perfection For the unity of the origin of the seven martial arts world, the world''s Qi is rising, and your own Qi is also in a rising state. Plus, you have enough savvy, so take this step and drink tea first! " The Holy Spirit gave Qin Chu a cup of tea.


    "At last, I came out of this step and realized the perfect Shengxu sword. The next step is to perfect Shengxu boxing. I don''t think it''s difficult for me." Qin Chu said.


    "How about the cultivation of soul power?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Very smoothly, my soul power seems to be saturated, and finally some special energy is drawn and refined by force." Qin Chu thought about his cultivation and said.


    At the same time of comprehending the general situation of consummation, the early Qin Dynasty also absorbed the special energy provided by the Holy Spirit. When he integrated the general situation of consummation and the general situation of consummation sword, he refined all these special energy, but the last point was forced to be refined, mainly because his divine sea was saturated.


    "That''s great. The strength of the soul is the key to enter the realm of the saints. Many nine level venerable people can''t enter the realm of the saints for countless years because they have enough energy, but the strength of the soul is not enough, so they can only lie down in the realm of the saints." The Holy Spirit said excitedly, because the biggest problem of entering the Holy Land in the early Qin Dynasty has been solved, and the cultivation of vitality is not enough, then it will settle down slowly.


    "It looks promising." After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu was also very happy.


    "Yes, it''s very promising! After you enter the realm of the Holy One, you can enter the 21st level to understand the use of domain power. As long as you understand the domain power before those bastards, you will win the war. " The Holy Spirit patted the table.


    "It''s not so easy for them to enter the senior level even if they are saints." Qin Chu said.


    "There is a big gap in cultivation, but if you have the inside information, you can really activate the spirit tablet when you enter the holy land, and this seat will also help you fight, so you have to be confident that we will never fail." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The Holy Spirit is willing to help me fight. That''s great." Qin Chu''s eyes brightened. With the help of the spirit tablet and the Holy Spirit, his fighting strength would be improved a lot.


    "I said, let you take me to the big world, this needs to have a ceremony to recognize the Lord. Since you recognize the Lord, I will naturally help you fight, but before recognizing the Lord, we still have some problems to discuss." Said the Lord of the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu nodded. These problems were not problems for him. In fact, he was not willing to let the Holy Spirit recognize the Lord, which meant more responsibility and more trouble. But if the Holy Spirit wanted to go to the big world, he had to help.


    Then the Holy Spirit took out a sword armor, "this is your reward for entering the 20th floor."


    "Armor I don''t have to. My body is at the level of nine venerable. It doesn''t make much difference whether I have armor or not. " Qin Chu refused. He took what was in the great emperor''s tower, and he had to make it up in the future. Now he is still ten stories away from a treasure.


    "No? This is the saint level, although it is the first saint level, but it is also good The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "No, I don''t want to be in debt!" Qin Chu says that he has no lack of defense secrets, because the burial coffin is the top defense secret. When the real defenseless attack comes, he can dodge into the burial coffin to avoid the attack.


    "Yes, I respect your opinion." The Holy Spirit did not force Qin Chu. She could understand Qin Chu''s idea.


    "Holy Spirit, I have a question here. Who put the treasure here? You also said that emperor canglan did not have the qualification to enter the 20th level of the secret treasure. " The early Qin Dynasty thought of some problems.


    "You think a lot. I''ll tell you about it! Emperor Qingtian tower is not the secret of our seven martial arts world. It comes from the big world. Emperor canglan refined the great emperor Qingtian tower, but it was only one step. He could not enter the 10th, 20th and 30th floors freely. After I made the spirit, I combined it with the great emperor Qingtian tower to completely control the great emperor Qingtian tower. The 10th, 20th and 30th layers of the great emperor Qingtian tower are the iron rules of the powerful array set up to build the great emperor Qingtian tower, which can''t be opened at will. Canglan great emperor and your master can come in, because they are half perfect, so I make an exception to let them in. If it is Even if I want to, I can''t let them in. " Said the Holy Spirit."It turns out that there are many traces of the big world in our Qiwu world!" Qin Chu said.


    "The history of Qiwu world should be very long, but what I know is limited. Qiwu world is broken, and some things can''t be studied." Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that many things could not be verified, just like his left hand and immortal scroll, which nobody knew.


    Immortal scroll has been staying in the Shenhai of the early Qin Dynasty, protecting the Shenhai of the early Qin Dynasty, but he can''t find out the secret.


    "Don''t think about it so much. You''d better keep steady first and solve the crisis of the seven martial arts world after you reach the realm of saints." The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then I''ll go back and have a rest first, and then I''ll break through the fist."


    "Don''t go back. You''ll have a rest here." The Holy Spirit closed her eyes and meditated. She not only promoted Qin Chu, but also made great efforts.


    Seeing that the Holy Spirit closed his eyes to meditate, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea and thought about some things carefully. He found that the world was very big and he knew very little about it. "

 Chapter 0751

    Because there are souls and battles on the walls of Xianwu City, it can be sure that the situation is very stable, and the early Qin Dynasty is not in a hurry to go back.


    The best way to rest is to sleep. Qin Chu turned out a reclining chair from the silver star ring and lay on it to rest.


    Qin Chu slept for a long time. When he woke up, he found that he was covered with a blanket while the Holy Spirit was still meditating.


    When Qin Chu sat up straight and folded his blanket, the Holy Spirit opened his eyes and said, "you have a good sleep!"


    "I''m sorry, I seem to be a bit impolite." Qin Chu folded the blanket and put it on the back of the chair.


    "No! That''s good. You should be more casual and get two beds later. Life should be like life. " The Spirit gave Qin Chu a cup of tea and said.


    Qin Chu got up and sat on the futon beside the tea table, drinking tea and chatting with the Holy Spirit.


    "Holy Spirit, do you need elixir to cultivate your body and vitality?" After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "The elixir for the cultivation of vitality is not needed for the time being. If there is a Qi blood elixir for the cultivation of body, it still needs some." The spirit thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, took out the alchemy furnace, and then began to alchemy. Now he did not have the materials of Qiyuan pill and soul pill, but the materials of other pills were still very rich.


    In view of the situation of the spirit, he began to refine the Qi and blood pills from the fifth level Tianyuan realm, the sixth level King realm and the seventh level venerable realm in the early Qin Dynasty. As for the saint level, there were no materials and the level of alchemy was not enough.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I provided you with the energy of soul cultivation. You refined the elixir of body cultivation, so how about even? You always feel like you owe me. " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes! If the Lord holy spirit needs pills, he tells Qin Chu that unless it''s too advanced, there''s no way. There''s no problem with ordinary pills. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave the new Bigu pill to the Holy Spirit.


    "The Alchemist is the richest among the practitioners. This is true. All practitioners need pills." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes, in addition to meeting their own needs, they can also earn some materials to provide help for cultivation." Qin Chu said.


    "But not everyone can make the best pills like you. Your flame is very special and gives people a shivering feeling." The Holy Spirit has been watching the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty, so he found the special characteristics of the Zhuque nether flame.


    See the spirit asked, early Qin said his own rosefinch nether flame situation.


    "It''s hard to find a kind of strange fire. You have a confluent flame. You can alchemy and kill enemies. It''s really overbearing. I think that in addition to the origin of the world and the blessing of burying the coffin, your own Qi is also extremely powerful." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Qi Yun is something you can''t touch or see, and I can''t tell you clearly." Qin Chu said.


    It''s nothing. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the Optimus tower. In addition to rest, he just sorted out what he had learned in the past. He strengthened his body method, combined quexiang with Fengying body, and developed a suitable body method, phantom body.


    The holy spirit spoke highly of the phantom body of the early Qin Dynasty. In the words of the Holy Spirit, the best is the one that suits you. Of course, not everyone can create the Dharma.


    After half a month''s rest on the 20th floor of Qingtian tower, Qin Chu returned to the 19th floor and began to make a breakthrough in boxing. Before that, he spent a month and a half on the 19th floor, but he didn''t reach the limit, so half a month''s rest was enough.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, the Holy Spirit''s eyes are blurred. She feels that she can''t understand Qin Chu. Canglan emperor doesn''t give her this feeling.


    After that, Qin and his boxing were fully integrated.


    After stopping the practice, Qin Chu arched his hand to the void, and then left the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    So far, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty''s momentum has been completed. The sword power, boxing power and fighting spirit are all at the perfect level. After the fusion, there are perfect Shengxu sword power and perfect Shengxu boxing power.


    Flying in the air of Xianwu City, the early Qin Dynasty was very confident and relaxed, because the next path of cultivation was not complicated. It was OK to continue to cultivate vitality and soul, and the others didn''t.


    After returning to the city wall, the early Qin Dynasty took the body back into the silver star ring, and let the body practice sword, body and boxing, so as to deepen the fit and enhance the combat effectiveness.


    When Qin Chu was chatting with his wife, Yang Taishang came over and said, "as soon as you go to practice, it''s just a few months. You''re not here. It''s very cold here."


    "No? One less person doesn''t matter. " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s nothing to others, but there''s one less person in this seat who can talk and chat." Yang Taishang said, in fact, there are few people she can communicate with. She can communicate with the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng, that is to say, there is nothing else to say about the war. Gu Chengzhu and Gu Junlan are a little stiff in front of her, and it seems that the one who can chat freely is the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I won''t go anywhere to practice recently, and I won''t shut up." Qin Chu said."Is the cultivation of potential completed?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s finished. Go out for a fight later and see the effect."


    "Their camp shrinks. We don''t have a chance to start." Yang Taishang said.


    Last time, after being attacked by the practitioners of Xianwu mainland, the red sun saint and other black prison prisoners took the contraction tactics after communicating with each other. They didn''t give the Xianwu mainland camp the chance to use the killing tactics, so they recognized the use of the operation consumption of Xianwu city defense array to drag down the Xianwu mainland camp.


    "There''s no chance for them to cut their hands off!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he had a strong desire to fight. He knew very well that the perfect Shengxu sword and perfect Shengxu fist had great advantages when the power of domain was not born. Moreover, he strengthened his body method and improved his flexibility and speed. He wanted to try the gap with the saints and compete with his own people. He couldn''t fight dead, and the competition was meaningless. If he could identify his strength, he just wanted to fight There are saints in the underworld camp.


    "Don''t fool around. Let''s talk about what you think." Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Taishang said that if she wanted to know what Qin Chu thought, she was mainly worried about Qin Chu''s carelessness, but she knew very well that there was nothing Qin Chu did not dare to do.


    "We rushed to fight hard, they besieged us and ran, others were harvesting in another direction." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Can you do it? Are you inflated?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu with some hesitation.


    "I use the perfect Shengxu sword force to suppress them. Their sword force and sword force will be affected. Their speed and attack strength will decline. Shall we try first?" Qin Chu thought it necessary to try with Yang Taishang, otherwise the woman would not believe it.

 Chapter 0752

    Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu, "are your wings hard? Then try it! "


    Qin Chu nods with a smile and goes out of the tent with Yang Taishang. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu follow him. They want to see how much progress Qin Chu has made.


    After leaving the tent for a little distance, Yang Taishang turned around, and the Ninth level sword broke out and pressed toward Qin Chu.


    At the moment when the nine level sword on the Yang Taishang was pressed on the body, the meaning of the Shengxu sword burst out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With the full Shengxu sword spirit burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword spirit of Yang Taishang pressing on him, just like ice and snow meeting the hot sun, instantly melted and resisted the suppression of Yang Taishang''s sword power, so the full Shengxu sword power of early Qin Dynasty pressed back towards Yang Taishang.


    Yang Taishang was stunned for a moment and drew his sword. Then she flashed and came to kill Qin Chu. She wanted to try how much she was suppressed.


    Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword came out of its sheath. After a block, his body floated and left Yang Taishang for some distance. He would not fight with Yang Taishang. It was meaningless. What he wanted to test was how much speed he suppressed.


    When Qin Chu dodges, Yang Taishang knows what Qin Chu means and pursues Qin Chu with his body flashing. At this time, Qin Chu shows his phantom body and continues to evade Yang Taishang''s pursuit.


    The scene became the speed performance of Qin Chu and Yang Taishang. Under the suppression of the perfect sword power of Qin Chu and the magic of phantom body, Yang Taishang couldn''t catch up with Qin Chu.


    After several times of chasing, Yang Taishang stops. She finds that she really can''t catch up. Under the suppression of the perfect Shengxu sword power in the early Qin Dynasty, her strength has been suppressed a lot. It''s only in terms of speed. The sword power will be suppressed more.


    At this time, the master of the black prison, Nan Xuansheng and Gu Chengzhu all came. They saw the duel between Qin Chu and Yang Taishang.


    "Yes, we have made great progress." Looking at Qin Chu, the master of the black prison said that he was very happy and happy for Qin Chu''s achievements, because there was no complete trend in the world of seven martial arts, and there was no record in history.


    Nanxuansheng, Gu Chengzhu and others were shocked.


    There is a big gap between nanxuansheng''s cultivation and Yang Taishang''s. Yang Taishang can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty, and he''s even worse. He has absolutely no advantage in fighting. Let alone Gu Chengzhu, he has a big gap with the early Qin Dynasty before, and now he has no comparability.


    Qin Chu invited several people to his tent, and then made tea to receive them.


    Qin''s idea is to cut off the hard meat.


    "Yes, at present, the biggest threat to our side is the red sun saint, but he can only fight in one place. We have two groups of raids, they intercept one wave, and the other side can produce results. Now consider dividing the teams." The master of the black prison said that he was relieved to see the ability of Qin Chu.


    "Count in this seat." The Holy Spirit appeared.


    "Holy Spirit, you will consume the spirit stone. Now we can''t afford it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that how long Xianwu city could survive was also one of the key factors to win or lose. Therefore, if Lingshi could not be consumed, it would not be consumed.


    "Before I was weak, I had to use the power of the great emperor''s tower to fight. Now I don''t use the power of the great emperor''s tower. I also have combat power." Said the Holy Spirit.


    After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu didn''t speak, but he was worried.


    "Then the Holy Spirit will follow us." Yang Taishang opened her mouth and said that she felt that the silver star ring and the sky burial coffin were more secure in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The Holy Spirit nodded. She just wanted to go out and see how powerful she was.


    After a little exchange, the master of the black prison, nanxuansheng and Gu Chengzhu went to prepare for the battle in the evening.


    Yang Taishang and Holy Spirit stay in the tent of early Qin Dynasty, chatting with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    Qin Chu found that the situation is now full of ups and downs. It seems that he is the only man on his side, and there is nothing wrong with him when chatting. Several women are talking about whether the clothes look good or not.


    Nothing happened to him. Qin Chu went out of the tent and took the hell wolf to walk on the wall to see his parents.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Qin zhanye and xiangxueyan are very happy. They also see the duel between Qin Chu and Yang Taishang and know that their son has made progress again.


    "Father, mother, about the cultivation of realm, you can ascend in the great emperor''s tower." Qin Chu sat down and said.


    "Don''t you know the Optimus tower has been closed?" True snow speech looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "Closed?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Yes, after the beginning of the war, the Optimus tower of the great emperor closed down and did not accept practitioners to enter the practice. Son, you can go because of the needs of the war, which is a special case." True snow Yan says with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "some things I really don''t know."


    Accompanied by his parents and sister, Qin Chu seldom relaxed a little. He told his parents that if the situation was stable, he could go back to Daqin bieyuan to have a rest. There was no need to be home in the battlefield. He was responsible for the Qin family.


    "We are all working hard to lay eggs under the cover of the nest. We Qin family will do as much as we can. No matter what the result is, we are worthy of heaven and heart." Qin zhanye said that he didn''t mean to leave.Knowing his father''s insistence, Qin Chu said something. Anyway, the situation is relatively stable now. Before he left, Qin Chu took out a war armor and a soft armor and gave them to his parents. They were the spoils of his fighting against the foreign world practitioners.


    When Qin Chu left, Zhen Xueyan sighed, "when our son needs to be taken care of the most, we are not by his side, and we don''t see his height. It''s a pity."


    "What is gratifying is that he has grown up very well and has a good attitude. He has no defects in his mind and mood because we are not around him. We want to thank the black prison adults for this." Qin zhanye said.


    For a long time, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan have been worried about the extreme mentality of early Qin because of his childhood. But in fact, the mentality of early Qin is very positive and his attitude towards life is very sunny.


    Back to his tent, Qin Chu saw that several people were still chatting with Yang Taishang. He made a pot of tea for everyone. When he got a cup for himself, he went to a corner of the tent to listen to some people chatting.


    Yang Taishang and Holy Spirit said that when the war is over, they will go to Shengwu and Youwu, and shangshuyu and shangruoyu will do their best.


    In the chat, soon it''s evening, the time to fight.


    Qin Chu clapped his hands and said, "get ready, we''ll set out. We''ll kill more of them today."


    Hearing the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit and Yang Taishang all get up. Shang Ruoyu also tightens the long sword around her waist. She also wants to fight with her.


    Out of the tent, Qin Chu raised his chin to the hell devil wolf, "go, fight, today we kill big fish!"

 Chapter 0753

    The hell devil wolf was excited to roar, but Qin Chu held his mouth down and said, "don''t scream. Isn''t that a reminder?"


    Yang Taishang also slapped hellwolf.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, wait for us to come back!" Qin Chu turns around and hugs Shang Shuyu. He knows that Shang Shuyu''s heart is uncomfortable. After all, Shang Ruoyu has gone to war, but she can only wait.


    "OK, I''ll ask QingHan to prepare some food and wine until you come back." Shangshuyu nodded.


    After leaving the tent, several people in the early Qin Dynasty arrived, took out a defensive battle from the side of the city wall, and then felt toward the garrison area of the black prison camp. When they got to the same distance, they stopped and waited for the signal to fight.


    What Yang Tai holds in her hand is a soul bead of the master of the black prison. As long as the soul bead vibrates, it is the signal of synchronous attack.


    Didn''t let Qin early several people wait, not long time, the soul bead in Yang Tai''s hand vibrated twice.


    "Kill Yang Taishang collected the soul beads of the master of the black prison, and then rushed to the black prison camp, followed by several people in the early Qin Dynasty, and rushed into the black prison camp.


    After rushing into the black prison camp, Qin Chu, standing on the back of the hell devil wolf, swung the coffin in his left hand and killed it with the green spirit sword in his right hand. His fighting Division also appeared, and he fought with all his strength.


    Shang Ruoyu and the Holy Spirit are the same. Now is the time to reap the fruits of the war, and they must be killed.


    Under the suppression of the perfect Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty, the nobles in the black prison camp had no ability to resist. What they were targeted by the early Qin Dynasty, the supreme Yang and the Holy Spirit was a dead end. The Holy Spirit''s sword technique was elegant, but it was also very destructive.


    It''s OK to kill the black prison soldiers. They are all poor, but the early Qin Dynasty did not let go of killing the practitioners in the alien world. He directly collected the corpses and waited for the spoils to be collected after the battle.


    Xuangang and his master are still fighting head-on, but they don''t want to fight head-on.


    In this case, the team in the early Qin Dynasty was comfortable. It was completely free from fighting, and the black prison camp was turned upside down.


    "I''ll watch here. You go and kill those guys." The red sun Saint made arrangements, because it was difficult to open up the situation, mainly because the master of the black prison was too difficult.


    The red sun saint and other black prison prisoners pressed the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng to attack, but it was useless. In a passive situation, the master of the black prison retreated to the defensive array. When the red sun saint and others wanted to retreat, the master of the black prison, Nan Xuansheng, Gu Chengzhu, heaven saint, great ape king and Tian QingWang chased out to fight. This situation made the red sun Saint helpless, he said It''s very difficult to kill and defeat, so we have to step back and let the other three prisoners attack Qin Chu and others.


    The three black prison prisoners came, but Qin Chu, Yang Taishang and others did not retreat. The three black prison prisoners could not threaten them, but they also had to fight and decide quickly. Their consumption was too big to compare with the black prison prisoners.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Sheng Xu''s sword made a low roar. He attacked a prisoner whose breath was a little weaker. Then he swung the coffin on his left hand and smashed it. Later, Sheng Xu''s sword cut off. In addition, the fight of chasing the black prison soldiers came. Today, he''s going to shake the black prison prisoner hard, and if he has a chance, he''s going to die.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the sky burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty collided with the swords of the whole black prison prisoners. The sky burial coffin was shaken back and the black prison prisoners were shaken back. The mouth of the tiger holding the swords was shaken and blood flowed.


    The prisoner suffered a loss once he touched him. Qin Chu''s strong body and the power of burying the coffin made him unable to bear it.


    After a hard smash, Qin Chu waved his left hand, and the coffin continued to smash. At the same time, the blade of Tianzhu in Shenhai appeared, and the blade of Tianzhu wrapped with the flame of destroying spirit cut the prisoner in the black prison.


    The current battle is not only to distinguish between the strong and the weak, but also to seize the time, because the black prison prisoners from other defense departments of the black prison camp are coming. Before these black prison prisoners arrive, Qin Chu and others have to retreat.


    Because he was suppressed by the perfect Shengxu sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black prison prisoner wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed. In an instant, he was hit by the burial coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty for the second time. This time, the effect was more intense. The sword was directly broken, and there was a trace of red in the corner of his mouth, and his inner organs were shocked.


    At this time, the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty came to the sea of God of the black prison prisoner.


    At the critical moment, a round shield appeared in front of the black prison prisoner''s head, which blocked the killing of Tianzhu blade in the early Qin Dynasty. The saint could not have no soul defense.


    At this time, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty arrived separately, and the Zhenyu fist was aimed at the black prison prisoner, and a Shengxu sword gas was shot into the back of the black prison prisoner''s heart.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed in front of the prisoner, and the green spirit sword stabbed the prisoner in the chest.


    There is no way to avoid it. The prisoner of the black prison blocked his sword across his chest and let other black prison prisoners come to support him with a roar. However, the other two black prison prisoners were blocked. Yang Taishang, Holy Spirit and Shang Ruoyu all tried their best to prevent the black prison prisoners, black prison soldiers and other world practitioners from interfering with the early Qin Dynasty.The hell devil wolf left Qin Chu''s side, and his mouth was spraying Hellfire, preventing the black prison soldiers and the foreign world practitioners from approaching.


    Boom!


    The black prison prisoner''s knife was cut off again by Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty. Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced into the prisoner''s chest, but only two inches. Because the black prison prisoner''s left hand grasped Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty, and his right hand only had four inches of knife, which was wiped to the neck of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand released the coffin. The power of soul controlled the coffin and smashed it at the black prison prisoner who attacked Shang Ruoyu. He found that Shang Ruoyu was in crisis. In addition, he needed to fight with his left hand.


    With his left hand empty, Qin Chu used the rosefinch''s claw to grab the prisoner''s right wrist, and then broke his right wrist.


    After controlling the counterattack of the prisoners in the black prison, the flame of rosefinch in the body of early Qin broke out, and it was added to the green spirit sword.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame of rosefinch nether world appeared on the green spirit sword. The prisoners in the black prison took hold of the left hand of the green spirit sword and smoked. You should know that the flame of rosefinch nether world contains the fire of hell nether world. The fire of hell nether world is harmful to the body, so the prisoners in the black prison can''t hold it.


    Breaking the restriction of the black prison prisoner on the green spirit sword, the green spirit sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced into his chest, then his right arm made a force, and the green spirit sword wrapped in the rosefinch flame cut down, directly breaking the black prison prisoner''s elixir field.


    "Retreat!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Shengxu sword of the perfect was striking in all directions. At the same time, he held the prisoners who had no resistance ability and retreated.


    Under the impact of the perfect Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty, all the prisoners, soldiers and practitioners of the alien world were affected, and the speed could not keep up with them.


    During the retreat, Qin Chu took back the Qingling sword, and the handle of the sword hit the head of the prisoner who was caught by him and flew upside down.

 Chapter 0754

    This one of Qin Chu''s directly knocked the black prison prisoner dizzy, and the black prison prisoner''s elixir field was broken by Qin Chu. He had no vitality cultivation, so he had no defense ability.


    After stun the prisoner in the black prison, Qin Chusheng dashes towards the area behind him with his empty sword, and at the same time, he makes a prison fighting fist to suppress him. As for the burial coffin, he controls the burial coffin and helps Shang Ruoyu. After one time, he receives it from Dantian.


    In the process of flying back, the early Qin Dynasty took Shang Ruoyu and hellwolf into the silver star ring. As for the Holy Spirit, it was not appropriate for him to confiscate it. People didn''t know the situation and would not accept the pull of his soul. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t worry about it. If necessary, he would just use the coffin to defend it.


    However, the Holy Spirit is not in any danger. She and Yang Taishang are very fast. In the early Qin Dynasty, when they controlled the perfect Shengxu sword and suppressed the black prison prisoners, they got rid of the black prison prisoners and fell into the defense array of Xianwu city.


    At the back of the hall, Qin Chu drew an arc and entered the defensive array, completing the safe retreat.


    As for the black prison prisoners, Qin Chu didn''t worry. He knew that the black prison prisoners didn''t dare to enter the defensive array. They dared to chase into the defensive array. That would be better. They could leave one or two more.


    The black prison prisoners really dare not enter the defense array of Xianwu City, because Qin Chu has already picked up one of their partners. If they enter the defense array, they are easy to be killed by Qin Chu.


    With the faint prisoners in the black prison, Qin Chu, Yang Taishang and the Holy Spirit rush to the camp on the city wall. On the way, Qin Chu makes Shang Ruoyu and hell devil wolf out of the silver star ring. As for the separation, they stay in the silver star ring.


    Qin Chu and others returned to the garrison on the city wall. The master of the black prison and other soldiers from Xianwu mainland also came back. When they saw the black prison prisoners in Qin Chu''s hand, they knew that Qin Chu had succeeded.


    "Give it to Gu Chengzhu!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the faint black prison prisoner was thrown in front of Gu Chengzhu.


    Bang! The prisoner of the black prison who fell to the ground woke up, and then directly shattered his sea of gods. His cultivation was gone, and he didn''t want to be tortured any more.


    "This guy knows himself well." Yang Taishang snorted coldly.


    Qin Chu came forward to collect the booty. He captured the prisoner from the black prison, so the booty is his, and other people will not collect it. Everyone has dignity, and no one will take it if it is not his booty.


    The black prison prisoner''s sword was destroyed, but a soul defense secret treasure and a storage ring were left. There were some storage rings in the storage ring, which contained resources.


    "The venerable takes the Holy One. In the early Qin Dynasty, you created a historical precedent in the world of seven martial arts, which is bound to leave a heavy mark in the history books." Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "This is the result of cooperation." Qin Chu said.


    "There is no cooperation, we just help you stop the helper, he completely depends on your personal ability to win, this is a fact, can not be denied." When the Holy Spirit opens his mouth, he will admit what he should admit. This is the glory of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Gu Chengzhu arranges people to hang the bodies of the dead black prison prisoners on the edge of the defensive array.


    Practitioners should respect their opponents and not trample on their corpses. But now it''s war and morale is needed. When Xianwu mainland camp takes the saint, it''s natural for them to use this point to suppress their morale.


    Because there was a lot of consumption, everyone went back to their tents to practice.


    Qin Chu returned to the tent, and shangshuyu really prepared some food and wine.


    When Qin Chu came forward, he hugged Shang Shuyu, "elder martial sister, after drinking wine, we check the spoils."


    "Well, husband, you don''t have to worry. Some things are very clear to the elder martial sister. She doesn''t think much about them. She just tries to improve herself and let herself stand beside you as soon as possible." Shangshuyu said.


    After Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu had a few drinks and relaxed for a while, Qin Chu went out of the tent and turned out the corpses of the foreign world practitioners he had killed one by one to collect their resources.


    Many people have seen this scene. They admire it without jealousy. In such a situation, it''s very rare for the early Qin Dynasty to have such achievements.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed more than ten strange people and continued to practice. He also got hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. He got a lot of pills and refining materials. When he finally sorted out the storage rings of black prison prisoners, he found a rare resource, soul stone!


    As the name suggests, soul stone is a kind of soul stone to assist soul cultivation, which is a very rare cultivation resource.


    Qin Chu gave his wife a part, but Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu only asked for a little.


    Recovery night, early Qin came to the main account.


    In the main account, a group of high-level officials from Xianwu mainland are all here. They are all drinking tea and chatting. Talking about yesterday''s World War I, Yang Taishang talked about the war situation in the early Qin Dynasty and said that the early Qin Dynasty had the ability to kill the primary saints.


    When Qin Chu came in, Yang Taishang pointed to the empty seat beside him. Qin Chu sat down and then took out two storage rings, "Lord Taishang, give it to Holy Spirit later."


    Yang Taishang took the spirit stone to explore, "800000 Didn''t you take the megalith before? "


    "Recently, there have been many battles, so we have gained a lot. Take it! Now is the time when the land of Xianwu needs the spirit stone most. " Qin Chu said."There are 1.8 million spirit stones in all. The city Lord''s office will write them down." Yang Taishang said to Gu Chengzhu.


    After the Lord nodded, he looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the Lord of this city should abdicate, you are very suitable for the beginning of Qin Dynasty!"


    "Don''t say that, Lord Gu. In the early Qin Dynasty, we just did what we should do. The next direction is to cultivate hard, so let''s not mention this topic." Qin Chu directly refused to be a city leader. He was not interested in being a city leader. Moreover, the city leader Gu did a good job. He couldn''t squeeze out other people''s city leader.


    "Younger martial brother, Qin Chuzhi is not here, so don''t think much about it." Yang Taishang said.


    Gu Chengzhu nodded. It was the business of the early Qin Dynasty whether to be a Chengzhu or not. The most important thing was that he had to have an attitude. Xianwu Chengzhu always had people who could be virtuous.


    After exchanging for a while, Qin Chu returned to his tent.


    In his tent, Qin Chu saw the Holy Spirit drinking tea with his wife.


    "What''s the matter? Rejected the title of Lord of the city? " The Holy Spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "How do you know if you don''t go?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    The Holy Spirit shook his head. "With the help of the great empire tower, we can find out anything that happened in the city. It''s really meaningless for you to be the Lord of the city or not."


    "Maybe from the perspective of family development, the Qin family needs someone to be in a high position in the city Lord''s mansion, but it depends on the situation. I have the ability to work in the city Lord''s mansion or not, and the Qin family is stable." Qin Chu said.


    "You see the essence of the problem. You can kill the saints. Even if you don''t have a position in the city Lord''s mansion, who dares to provoke you easily? After this disaster, you are doomed to be aloof at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Daqin bieyuan. " Said the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 0755

    Qin Chu nodded. His idea was the same as that of the Holy Spirit. He felt that as long as he was hard enough, it didn''t matter whether he worked in the city Lord''s mansion or not. No one would be cheap to ask for trouble in Daqin bieyuan.


    "Although I don''t do it, I can see the atmosphere of the Lord Gu from this point. Xianwu city can go better only under the leadership of the Lord Gu." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, both Yang Taishang and Gu Chengzhu are open-minded cultivators. There will be no deviation in doing things." The Holy Spirit said, everything about Xianwu city is in her exploration, and she knows all about it.


    Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit, and he felt a little flustered, because there was no secret in Xianwu City, which was very terrible. For example, what happened between his husband and wife was within the scope of other people''s exploration. Fortunately, the Holy Spirit was a woman. If it was a man, his wife would suffer greatly if she was seen.


    "If you think too much, I''m not interested in some private affairs, and I don''t know how to peep. There are so many men and women in Xianwu city who can see everything. Isn''t that dirty my eyes?" Seeing Qin Chu looking at herself, the Holy Spirit knows what Qin Chu is thinking. Not to mention that she has been a holy spirit for many years, she was a saint level practitioner in her previous life, so she knows the world.


    Qin Chu embarrassed smile, his idea was known by the Holy Spirit, how much a bit embarrassed.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s normal for you to have some ideas. I''ll never look at you in the future." Holy Spirit looks at Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu and says that she has found out. If she doesn''t give her a word, the family will be hairy in the future.


    "Ha ha! Come and have tea Qin Chu took the tea cup on the table and poured a cup of tea for the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with his wife and the Holy Spirit, Yang Tai came up and gave the Holy Spirit the 800000 spirit stone that Qin Chu had taken out. She also said that it was the spirit stone that Qin Chu had taken out.


    "You are wasting money while seizing it!" The Spirit said after receiving the stone.


    "This is an extraordinary period. The operation of Xianwu city defense array needs the supply of spirit stone. I have the ability to go out naturally. Only when Xianwu city is stable can I talk about other things." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s true. I don''t want to say anything polite. All the practitioners of the seven martial arts world owe you this favor." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Last night''s war will be a turning point in this war. Today, they have retreated a long distance and set up defensive zones to prevent us from sneaking attacks on them. They do not want people and horses to be damaged for no reason." Yang Taishang said what she found when she came here just now.


    The prisoners in black prison are all excellent practitioners. They also know about the war. They suffered losses last night and naturally made corresponding arrangements.


    "The effect is good, the situation will slowly turn around, do not say other, now our Xianwu city pressure is small." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Yang Taishang nodded, the black prison camp retreated, and the pressure on Xianwu city was really much less. This was due to yesterday''s battle, Qin Chu''s prestige and effect.


    "Sort out our ideas, and we''ll find a chance to get them again. We have an advantage in the suppression of the perfect Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Yes! Before that, I was worried that if we didn''t have enough pressure, we would have a crisis. Now I find that this worry is totally unnecessary. Under the pressure of the perfect Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty, their attack power and speed have decreased a lot. " Yang Taishang is also more excited, last night''s situation is she did not think of.


    "Then we will form an elite commando team and continue to kill. I am responsible for suppressing and others for harvesting." Qin Chu said what he thought. He felt that if he had an opportunity, he had to seize it. If he could kill his opponent''s strength, he had to pay close attention to consumption. The more he consumed, the less pressure the Xianwu mainland camp would put on, and even gradually turned into an advantage.


    "Yes! Let''s take time to study a team. " The master of the black prison opened the tent and came in. He heard the communication of several people in the early Qin Dynasty outside. He agreed with this tactic. Yesterday, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was within the scope of his soul exploration. He knew the battle situation clearly.


    Then the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and the Holy Spirit began to communicate. Qin Chu listened and didn''t make any comments. After the master of the black prison had studied, he would fight with him.


    Soon the master of the black prison discussed with several people, and the saints and senior dignitaries formed a team to fight. The core of the team was Qin Chu.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is responsible for the suppression of the opponent by using the perfect holy and virtual sword, and the rescue. The silver star ring of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is no secret. Those who are willing to trust the beginning of Qin Dynasty should not resist the pull of the soul of the beginning of Qin Dynasty; those who do not believe the beginning of Qin Dynasty should bear the consequences.


    After the tactics were determined, the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang went to make arrangements. The Holy Spirit was still in the tent of the early Qin Dynasty. She had the same attitude towards some things as the early Qin Dynasty. She would fight whenever there was a fight, and she would not participate in trivial matters.


    "You should fight more. In the precipitation period, you should think about improving combat effectiveness and studying the use of combat skills and unique skills." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know, and I''m not afraid to fight." Qin Chu said.


    The Holy Spirit meditated in the tent of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin thought about his own fighting style. Next, he was limited to be responsible for all aspects of the suppression of the holy virtual sword power, so he had no spare power to fight, but he still had fighting parts.For a moment, Qin Chu got the hell wolf into the silver star ring and asked him to cooperate with his own body. In addition, he also gave the burial coffin and the soul defense secret treasure he had captured to the body. After all, there is a big gap between the body and the master in defense and attack power. For example, in soul attack and defense, his master''s God sea has immortal scroll for defense, and in attack there is the blade of heaven In addition, the rosefinch nether flame belongs to the master alone. He can use it for the master, but he knows what is primary and secondary. The master is the most important one. The master exists for fighting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Tai came up and gave Qin Chu a piece of armor. She found someone to build it. After Qin Chu received it, she also gave him a battle division. In this way, his battle division had no problem in attack and defense.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the tactics have been decided. We will start fighting later. You have to be prepared. This time, you have to put more pressure on yourself. After all, it is to coordinate the overall situation." Yang Taishang said.


    "I can. We''ll try our best to solve the problem before the Qiwu continent is united. Otherwise, they will attack everywhere and we will be passive." Qin Chu expressed his own views.


    "I also think that the early Qin Dynasty can. If necessary, you can take out the Tianling stele and fight with them directly." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "No, that will affect the stability of the defensive array!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "How stupid are you? If they don''t attack, is it the same if there is a spirit tablet in the defensive array? It''s mainly the result of the war. We don''t have much time. The seven armed forces will soon be united. " Said the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 0756

    After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu went to the big defensive eyes behind the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and took back the Tianling stele. All this happened quietly, not to mention that the black prison camp didn''t know it. Few people even knew about the Xianwu mainland camp.


    When Qin Chu was ready, he was waiting for action.


    The master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng made arrangements. The Holy Spirit stayed in the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She was not familiar with others, so she was familiar with Qin Dynasty. You know, before Gu Chengzhu did not see the Holy Spirit several times, so he had more communication with the Holy Spirit, but his familiarity with the Holy Spirit was not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In terms of absolute trust, the Holy Spirit only believes in Qin Chu, because Qin Chu saved her when she was in trouble. Qin Chu didn''t have a wrong idea about her. If Qin Chu had a wrong idea, she might have fallen, let alone condensed her body.


    Before Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit could wait more, the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang soon arranged the battle plan. The three saints of Xianwu, together with the powerful dignitaries, formed a team of 15 people, including Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit. The attack time was set at dawn, and they fought at the lowest alert time.


    When they made the decision, they began to wait for the battle time. Yang Taishang and Holy Spirit stayed in the tent of Qin Chu, drinking tea and chatting with Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "Holy Spirit, after the integration of the seven martial arts world, can we have nine level emperor level practitioners in the seven martial arts world?" Shang Ruoyu looks at the Holy Spirit and asks.


    "Yes, but it''s not easy. After the seven martial arts world was broken, the overall level of the world was reduced, the quality of the resources was also reduced, and the quantity was scarce. There are few resources to assist the cultivation of the saints now, and they will be produced in the future, but it will take a long time from generation to formation. No matter when, the rise of practitioners is closely related to resources. After the integration of the seven martial arts world, there are seeds. It takes time for the seeds to germinate and grow. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "The unity of the seven martial arts world means that there is a beginning. If there is a beginning, then there is hope." Yang Taishang said.


    "Good! In the current Qiwu continent, there are no eight level resources. It''s very difficult for saints to cultivate. The master of the black prison can cultivate high-level saints because he guards the black prison. In the black prison, there are ancient great formation gathering aura. You practice many times in the great emperor''s Optimus tower. As for nanxuan saint, he also has some personal opportunities, but they all have something in common, and they don''t have any auxiliary cultivation resources It will be different in the future. This situation will change. " Then the Holy Spirit said.


    "Before the world of seven martial arts, there were three great emperors of nine ranks. After the world of seven martial arts was united, practitioners also had opportunities. Of course, the road is still very long. As we go on, the difficulty of life is not how hard the road is, but whether we can see the road and find the direction. " Qin Chu said.


    "You have a good attitude." Yang Taishang smiles. She really doesn''t find anything that can make Qin Chu depressed or let Qin Chu give up.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, it''s ridiculous." Qin Chu smiles.


    In the communication, the night is fading and the dawn is coming.


    The master of the black prison, Nan Xuansheng, brought the elite team to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The elite team includes the two winged tiger clan leader and the golden wolf clan leader of 100000 mountains, the great ape king and the azure king of Shengwu continent, and several other powerful dignitaries from Xianwu continent, as well as the Lord Gu and the heaven God.


    In the tent of the early Qin Dynasty, there were four people fighting. In addition to Yang Taishang and the Holy Spirit, there were also Shang Ruoyu and Shang Ruoyu. Shang Ruoyu was the eighth class venerable and powerful.


    After the gathering, the master of the black prison said that Qin Chu owned the silver star ring. When there was a crisis, he said that he should not resist the pull of Qin Chu''s soul power. In addition, he said that orders and prohibitions must be given. The team had two commanders, in addition to him and Qin Chu, because Qin Chu was the core of the attack. After the battle started, it was up to Qin Chu to decide whether to advance or retreat.


    When everything is ready, the team will set out and approach to the black prison camp. When it arrives at the defense area of the black prison camp, the battle will start. If you can''t sneak a surprise attack, you can kill directly.


    When the battle started, the killing began. The fighting in the early Qin Dynasty appeared separately, and the hellwolf joined the killing sequence.


    Qin Shengzun doesn''t need to check the whole situation of the opponent''s team at the beginning, and he doesn''t need to show the whole situation when he comes to the center.


    After the killing for a moment, Chiyang saint and others appeared. Seeing the damage that Qin Chu and others had done to the black prison camp, he immediately became very angry. He thought it would be good if the black prison camp did not attack. What''s the qualification of Xianwu mainland camp to counter attack? In terms of strength, there are many differences between the two sides.


    After the red sun saint and other black prison camp experts appeared, Qin Chu released the perfect Saint virtual sword power, and began to suppress the black prison camp experts.


    Under the suppression of the sword power of the perfect saint in the early Qin Dynasty, the faces of the strongmen of the black prison camp, such as the red sun saint, became ugly, because their strength was obviously affected.


    The Shengxu sword power in the early Qin Dynasty had a strong suppression on the ordinary sword power and sword power. What''s more, he cultivated the Shengxu sword power to a perfect level, which was far superior to other general trends in level and level.The master of the black prison didn''t fight with the red sun saint and others, just to kill those who could be killed.


    The scuffle begins. The red sun saint and other black prison prisoners want to intercept the black prison master and Yang Taishang, but they can''t stop them. When other people in the black prison camp enter a certain range, they will be suppressed by the Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After fighting for a moment, the red sun saint and other black prison prisoners found the key to the problem, that is, the perfect holy virtual sword released by Qin Chu suppressed them. Knowing the problem, they all rushed towards Qin Chu.


    Early Qin wanted to scold a shameless, crisis how to do? He can only run! In this case, he left the combat area of the team, because there was no way, he wanted to move, and his range of activities increased.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the phantom body was used, and the sword power of the perfect saint was suppressed. Chiyang saint and others pursued the early Qin Dynasty, but they did not shorten the distance.


    "Line up!" The master of the black prison issued a battle order, and the early Qin Dynasty was beaten away. The Xianwu mainland camp didn''t have the help of the perfect Shengxu sword, so the members of the venerable realm were in danger. As for the division of battle in the early Qin Dynasty, he had 90% of the battle power of his master, but the meaning of Shengxu sword was not as good as that of his master, only nine levels. However, his sword was waved and his coffin was smashed, and his killing power was not inferior to that of the saint.


    "Keep killing!" He noticed that the early Qin Dynasty was still fighting with Chiyang saints and others, and there was a fierce light in the eyes of the black prison master. The opportunity created by the early Qin Dynasty must be seized.

 Chapter 0757

    The battle turned into two groups. Qin Chu was chased and killed by one group, and the other was the group that the black prison master and other crazy killing black prison camp belonged to.


    The difference is that the scenes of the two regiments are different. Although the early Qin Dynasty was in a mess, it was safe. After he used the perfect Shengxu sword to suppress the other side, the speed of the other side could not keep up with the phantom body, so it was relatively safe.


    The master of the black prison is crazy to kill. Qin Chu takes the opportunity created by his own danger, and they must seize it.


    The battle continued. The black prison soldiers and the practitioners of different worlds fell down. The battle in the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts. The left hand waved the sky burial coffin, and the right hand Shengxu sword technique. The killing power was extraordinary. Although he didn''t perform the perfect level of heaven and earth, the Shengxu sword technique of level nine also had a suppressive effect on the black prison camp.


    After a quarter of an hour of fighting, the red sun saints issued the order to go back and attack the master of the black prison. Because the body method of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast and flexible, they couldn''t catch it. If they didn''t catch the early Qin Dynasty, the loss of the black prison camp would be too great.


    The red sun saint and other black prison prisoners attacked the killing team composed of the black prison master and others. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they also returned to the central area of the team. The perfect Shengxu sword once again attacked in all directions, supporting the fighting of the killing team.


    This situation made the red sun saints and others extremely angry. They never thought of this situation. They thought that the early Qin Dynasty was too cheap. With the presence of the early Qin Dynasty, it was very difficult for them to break the situation. At this time, the red sun saints waved their arms and pressed a bloody disc against the head of the early Qin Dynasty. In a fury, the red sun saints showed their secret treasure.


    Before the secret treasure reached his head, Qin Chu began to feel the pressure. At this time, his fight split up, his body swept away, his left coffin waved, and the bloody disc flew out.


    This scene shocked the holy man of Chiyang. His secret treasure was the tianroupan of the middle level holy product, which was pulled away. He was not sure about it before. He was planning to hide some cards, mainly to prevent other black prison prisoners from coveting his own commanding position.


    After taking away the roulette of the red sun saint, the early Qin Dynasty threw the coffin into his own hands and continued to kill.


    In fact, the master of the early Qin Dynasty had a solution. The Tianling tablet was in his Dantian, but he would not use it until he had to. The Tianling tablet was the secret treasure of the origin. If something went wrong, it would hurt the Qiwu world. In those years, Emperor canglan fought with the Tianling tablet, and the Tianling tablet was broken into seven pieces. The Qiwu world was divided, and that was the price.


    The fighting continued, but the killing effect of the master of the black prison, the supreme Yang and the Holy Spirit was not as good as before. After all, the prisoners of the black prison prevented and interfered, and the strongmen of the black prison camp were still gathering.


    The black prison camp is managed by the red sun saints, and there are some small teams under it. The leaders of the small teams are saints and black prison prisoners, and now they are all gathered together.


    The master of the black prison, the supreme Yang and the Holy Spirit are to avoid being entangled, and then kill the ordinary black prison soldiers and the practitioners of the alien world.


    Feeling that the situation is not quite right, the beginning of Qin gave a long cry and gave the order to retreat. His consumption was too big to carry for too long.


    After the long roar, the power of controlling the soul in the early Qin Dynasty began to pull the practitioners under the saint level of Xianwu mainland camp.


    Hearing the roar of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and the Holy Spirit came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As for the others, they were pulled into the silver star ring by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll play with you next time!" He shouts to the red sun saint and other black prison prisoners. Qin Chu''s left burial coffin is shouldered on his shoulder, and then he begins to fly. At the same time, the perfect saint''s virtual sword is also pressing against the red sun saint and others.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, under the suppression of the perfect saint''s virtual sword, the speed of the black prison prisoners such as the red sun saint was reduced, and they could not catch up with the early Qin Dynasty, the black prison master, the supreme Yang and the Holy Spirit. They watched helplessly as several people ran into the defense array of Xianwu city.


    Several of them flew and landed on the wall of the city. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the members of Xianwu in yinxingjie were turned out.


    "Early Qin, well done!" Yang Taishang waved his arm to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu received the green spirit sword and touched the fist of Yang Taishang, then the Holy Spirit, then others came to follow Qin Chu and touched the fist, finally the master of the black prison.


    Looking at Qin Chu, the master of the black prison is full of pride. Qin Chu is his only relative, and now he can dominate the overall situation, which he did not expect in the past.


    "Jun Lan, arrange someone to make a good table of wine and food. We want to celebrate. By the way, we need Xianlai restaurant." Gu Chengzhu shouts to Gu Junlan, who comes to watch the crowd.


    Gu Junlan called Qian Jun to arrange it together. She was very happy that the success of the war showed that the war situation began to change and the Xianwu mainland camp was no longer passive.


    Shangshuyu came. She made a tea table beside Qinchu and poured a cup of tea for Qinchu and others.


    Despite the presence of outsiders, Qin Chu began to drink tea after hugging Shang Shuyu. He was very nervous just after the first World War, because he could not make any mistakes. If he made any mistakes, it would be the fall of the earth. The red sun saint and other black prison prisoners didn''t have a light to save fuel.


    "If this war can be won, the early Qin Dynasty has made great contributions. Even if the early Qin Dynasty is my grandson, I also say so." The master of the black prison spoke."Guard officer, the merits of elder Qin have nothing to do with your grandson. We all see it in our eyes. For elder Qin, I have to say a word of service." Nanxuansheng said.


    All the other people who went out to fight in front of Qin Chu were holding their fists. As we all know, the premise of success in this battle was that Qin Chu was suppressed by the perfect general situation, that is, in the absence of Qin Chu, Qin Chu also contained the main combat power of the other side.


    Under the siege of several black prison prisoners, Qin Chu was not injured, which they did not expect.


    "It''s better to seize the opportunity to expand the achievements, because after the integration of the seven martial arts world, all saints are qualified to understand the power of the domain. At that time, the general trend of perfection in the early Qin Dynasty did not have such a big advantage." The Holy Spirit added.


    The master of the black prison and others all nodded. The trend of the situation is ever-changing, and no one can predict what will happen in the future. However, Qiwu mainland is rapidly converging, as you know. The seven martial arts world is one, and the world rules and restrictions will change.


    During the communication, Gu Junlan and Qianjun, the man who brought Xianlai to the restaurant, appeared, and then put the food and wine on the table.


    After drinking and celebrating, everyone is scattered. Everyone''s consumption is very big. We need to recover as soon as possible.


    After meditating for two hours, Qin Chu returned to his peak state. Then he got out of the tent, took out the corpses of the practitioners from different worlds, and began to collect the spoils.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was carrying the red sun sage and others, but his fighting effect was very strong. The holy and empty sword Qi could not be carried by the practitioners of different worlds.

 Chapter 0758

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the patrol team of Xianwu city came to collect the spoils. They carried away the corpse of an alien world cultivator.


    "Qin Chu, you are so shameless!" The Lord and the Holy Spirit appeared.


    After hearing Yang Taishang''s words, Qin Chu wondered why he was shameless? I didn''t do anything immoral myself!


    "When you fight, you choose the target, so every time you fight, you are the fattest one with the most spoils." Yang Taishang said the reason why he scolded Qin Chu for being shameless.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. "The Lord has wronged me for saying that. During the battle, I killed the black prison soldiers and the practitioners in the alien world together, but I just put away the bodies of the practitioners in the alien world. After all, they all have storage rings, unlike the black prison fighters, who are all poor."


    "Ha ha! I''m joking with you. I can''t scold you because you have a lot of fighting power. Do you have any opinions? " Yang Taishang said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Qin Chu continued to work with a smile. After cleaning up the warlike goods, he washed his hands several times before Qin Chu communicated with the Holy Spirit and Yang Taishang.


    "When we were fighting, we didn''t think so much about it, but you don''t leak anything." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "We should pay attention to resources at any time. In fact, war is about resources. We have abundant resources and enough spirit stones. Even if we drag on, we can afford it. Besides, the family behind me also have to cultivate and live."


    "Good man, thinking about the family." Yang Taishang said with a smile.


    After Yang Taishang''s words, Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t think he is a good man, because he spends too little time with his family.


    After sitting here for a while, the Holy Spirit and Yang Taishang left. After all, it was not very convenient for Qin to have a wife.


    At the end of the battle, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was to relax himself, and the trend of the situation was noticed by the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refined some pills from the materials he got in the war. Now he is totally supporting the war with war. He doesn''t need the resources, so he leaves them to the Daqin bieyuan. Although he doesn''t need the resources, he also gains a lot. In the battle, he turns some precipitation of the past into actual combat effectiveness. The Shengxu sword technique is more and more mellow, and the phantom body is the same.


    Before the phantom body was just created, Qin Chu''s proficiency was not enough. After two battles between life and death, he had mastered it well.


    When Xianwu mainland camp was renovating and preparing for the second attack, the black prison camp arranged a defensive array and began to confront Xianwu city. Although the level of their defense array is obviously inferior to that of Xianwu city in terms of level and power, with this array, Xianwu mainland camp can''t fight in and out at will. After all, in terms of overall strength, Xianwu mainland is still at a disadvantage.


    After the appearance of the defense array of the black prison camp, Yang Taishang and the Holy Spirit came to the tent in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "These shameless people used to be very arrogant, but now they are fighting against the defensive array." Yang Taishang opened his mouth and scolded. After all, Xianwu had suffered a lot in the past.


    "Now what? If the stalemate goes on, it depends on which side understands the power of the domain first. In this way, there is no initiative, and it is entirely up to fate. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "They began to defend, then we sent people and horses to recover the lost land that they destroyed?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "No! Have you ever thought that if the black prison prisoners go to kill us, our troops will be destroyed, and we will not be able to withstand it. " Yang Taishang said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "what if I kill him? If they chase me, they can''t kill me. If I meet a solitary black prison prisoner, I will kill him. "


    At the end of Qin''s words, the Holy Spirit and Yang Taishang are silent, because this method is feasible. Who has the strongest self-protection ability in Xianwu mainland at present? In a short period of time, the self-protection ability of the early Qin Dynasty was the strongest.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you also have weakness. Your cultivation is not enough. If you meet the siege of the black prison prisoners, they are suppressed by your perfect Shengxu sword. In a short time, they are not as good as you. If they chase you and consume you, then you have a crisis of falling." Yang Taishang said.


    What did Qin Chu want to say, but Shang Ruoyu said first, "husband, they will be suppressed by you when they enter your perfect Shengxu sword power, but if they don''t enter your suppression range, they will chase you behind and consume you continuously? Then you can''t carry it. "


    Qin Chu got up and paced back and forth in the tent, thinking that he wanted to fight, but he could not make fun of his own danger.


    After a while, Yang Taishang said with a smile, "it''s also very simple. I''ll fight with you. If we run together, their consumption tactics will be useless. I can fly with you, and you can suppress it with perfect sword power."


    "Yes! The Supreme Master consumes a lot, so he enters the silver star ring to recover. After recovering, he can replace me. They can''t catch up with me! " Qin Chu said.


    "In fact, there is no consumption. As long as they are not surrounded, they will not catch up with me." Yang Taishang said.The spirit knocked on the tea table. "I want to go, but I can''t do it."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for the Holy Spirit, "the defense array of Xianwu city is the most important, so it must be guarded by the Holy Spirit."


    "Yes! So I''m going to miss the chance to play with you The spirit sighed. She really wanted to fight.


    With an idea, Yang Taishang went to communicate with the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng. After all, everyone should know about the tactical arrangement.


    "The tactics are feasible, but one thing is very important. You can''t leave Xianwu city too far. If there is a battle here, you can come back in time. In addition, if you are in danger, you can also run back to Xianwu city. If it''s too far away, it''s easy to go wrong!" Heard Yang Taishang said tactics, black prison master agreed, but gave a suggestion.


    "No problem." Yang Taishang said.


    "The situation must be stable. Later, I will go to the black prison to explore, to see which channel of the different world is connected with the black prison, and also to see what is the situation of Tongtian road." Said the master of the black prison.


    After the black prison was cracked by the changes of the environment, the prisoners rushed out, and the owners of the black prison were besieged and repelled, so they had no chance to investigate the situation.


    "We have to wait for the situation to stabilize. If Xianwu city is empty, it will be easily broken." Yang Taishang said.


    Black prison master nodded, "I understand, and you pay more attention to safety."


    Before the battle, Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit went to the back of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. He put the stele into the core of the defensive array. He went out to fight without the stele. It was enough that he had a coffin buried in his body.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your road has just begun. We are going to the big world, so you must pay attention to safety." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 0759

    Qin Chu nodded, "don''t worry, Holy Spirit, I will pay attention to safety."


    With these words, the early Qin Dynasty put the Tianling stele at the core of the Xianwu city defense array.


    "In fact, whether the stele is left or not has little influence on the situation, because the possibility of their attack is not high." Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "The power of Tianling stele is great, but using it has pressure on me, because I can''t make mistakes. If I make mistakes, it will affect the whole seven martial arts world. I can''t bear the responsibility."


    "The Tianling stele is not as fragile as you think. It was broken that year. It was an attack collision between emperor level practitioners. It doesn''t exist in the seven martial arts world at present. Another reason is that emperor canglan used it improperly. At that time, it was in a critical situation. He had no strength to support himself and relied on the Tianling stele to defend himself. Therefore, the Tianling stele failed to resist and broke! The impact of fragmentation also shocked the opponent, which is the reason why they can lose both sides. I don''t think that will happen to you Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu laughed, "thank you for your trust, but I have a coffin to bury the sky, which is enough. If I need it, if I can''t compete with my opponent, I will use the stele."


    After setting up the stele, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the city wall, and the Holy Spirit followed him back. If Yang Taishang wants to fight with Qin Chu, the strength of Xianwu mainland camp and Qiwu mainland camp will decline, so she comes to help defend.


    After getting ready, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang set out. As they walked through the city, Qin Chu went to Xianlai restaurant and brought some dried meat and wine. Then they went out of Xianwu city with Yang Taishang.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in charge of the hell devil wolf, and Yang Taishang followed the hell devil wolf.


    "How to fight?" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s very simple to clean up the cities around Xianwu city. They don''t make trouble or occupy territory. We will kill as many people as they have." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are very murderous!" Yang Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said that Qin Chu''s killing intention was really heavy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned to look at Yang Taishang and said, "how much did Xianwu land lose when Xianwu land was occupied? Although we arranged for the personnel to retreat to the small world in advance, how could we not retreat in time? How much is lost when the city is occupied and destroyed? So you can''t kill them too much. "


    "Yes, too!" Yang Taishang nodded, she also felt that the black prison soldiers and the practitioners of the different world should be killed, but not as strong as Qin Chu. What she didn''t know was that Qin Chu had already found the way to kill, but she didn''t understand it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Yang Taishang were very fast, and they were very close to a city.


    Taking a breath, Qin Chu''s battle appears separately. He flies to the left to drive the hell devil wolf. He wants to kill in another direction.


    Qin Chu and Yang Taishang are also separated. Qin Chu takes the Middle Road, Yang Taishang takes the right road, and three ways to kill.


    There are no black prison prisoners stationed in the affiliated city of Xianwu City, and there are no strong practitioners. When they meet with the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang, and the separate killing of the early Qin Dynasty, they almost have no resistance, and they are directly killed everywhere.


    After the battle, the early Qin Dynasty began to collect spoils. The battle was not in vain. The black prison soldiers and the cultivation of the alien world burned, killed and plundered in this city. A lot of resources were robbed, so they naturally wanted to get them back.


    After cleaning up for a while, the early Qin Dynasty and Yang Taishang pulled out a city. The purpose of their coming out this time was to fight. It was unrealistic to recover the lost land. They could not defend themselves even if they could fight. Therefore, they were killing and seriously damaged the strength of the black prison camp. Only by destroying the strength of the black prison camp, the pressure of the final decisive battle would be reduced.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the killing of Lord Yang continued, and the prisoners in the black prison got the news. They couldn''t tolerate this situation. They wanted to make the Xianwu mainland camp chaotic. How could they let the Xianwu mainland camp mess up their own side?


    After all, the two prisoners from Wuyang and chixian would not be sent to solve the problem.


    When Qin Chu and Yang Taishang were killed in the fourth city, two black prison prisoners came up. When they saw that they were Qin Chu and Yang Taishang, the two black prison prisoners'' faces changed. They knew the situation of Qin Chu and the power of Qin Chu''s sword. Let alone the two of them, the red sun saints could not do anything about Qin Chu, let alone the presence of Yang Taishang He is a senior saint, and his cultivation surpasses both of them.


    Just when the two black prison prisoners were about to retreat, Yang Taishang and Qin Chu made a response and directly killed them. Although the two black prison prisoners came together, they had some pressure, but they had to touch each other when they had a chance!


    "One for each!" Qin Chu shouts to Yang Taishang, shows his body method, and rushes to one of the black prison prisoners. At the same time, he throws out the coffin and smashes it at one of the black prison prisoners.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had to limit his opponent''s speed. Beyond the range of his perfect Shengxu sword, his speed was lower than his opponent''s, but the coffin had the power of suppression.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin crossed the sky and reached the top of a prisoner in a black prison.In the face of the blow from the coffin, the prisoner of the black prison could only wave a knife to resist and shake the coffin open. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty came up, and the perfect Shengxu sword was pressing against each other. At this time, if the prisoner wants to run, he will not be as fast as him.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the only way to suppress the speed of the prisoner was to kill him in the black prison.


    The battle officially started. In the early Qin Dynasty, the left hand Zhenyu fist and the right hand Qingling sword used the Shengxu sword technique to kill the prisoner in the black prison. The prisoner in the black prison was a level five saint with strong fighting power, but he was passive. Because the perfect Shengxu sword of the early Qin Dynasty suppressed his movement speed and attack speed, his attack strength was high, and it was meaningless to miss the early Qin Dynasty.


    After stabilizing his position, Qin Chu used the blade of heaven to attack. He knew that his spirit destroying flame would do great harm to the soul of the cultivator. It was an advantage, so he showed his advantage first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the blade of heaven''s death appeared, and the prisoners he faced also displayed the soul treasure. It was a half moon curved sword shaped soul attack treasure, and two soul treasures were entangled in the air.


    The soul treasure collided, and the prisoner''s face changed, because the soul power he bestowed on the soul treasure was eroded and annihilated, that is to say, he had suffered a loss in the fight of soul power.


    "Chop!" Feel the crisis of the black prison prisoners, sword waving toward Qin Chu hard cut over.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his left hand, the coffin was smashed by the black prison prisoner''s sword. At the same time, the green spirit sword showed its unique skill, which was amazing!

 Chapter 0760

    The burial coffin collided with the prisoner''s sabre, and the crackling sound came out. The prisoner''s Sabre was smashed and the tip of the sabre was broken, and his arm was shaken upside down.


    At this time, the sword skill that had not been used for a long time in the early Qin Dynasty broke out, and the sword Qi wrapped in the flame of the rosefinch nether world flew directly into the chest of the prisoners in the black prison who had the middle door wide open. At this time, it was the time when the prisoners in the black prison were attacked by the burial coffin to make a hole in their defense.


    Qin Chu''s sword Qi pierced into his chest, and the prisoner''s face changed. Because Qin Chu''s sword Qi was so terrible, his flesh and blood were directly burned by the rosefinch nether flame, and his physical energy could not be defended at all.


    When the prisoners in the black prison were attacked by the sword Qi and their faces were full of shock, the coffin buried in the sky in Qin Chu''s left hand was smashed out again, and the green spirit sword in his right hand was using the Shengxu sword technique. The Shengxu sword Qi continued to kill the prisoners in the black prison.


    Suppressed by the Shengxu sword of the early Qin Dynasty, the speed of the prisoners in the black prison couldn''t get up, so they had to be beaten passively. The coffin in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty was so powerful that he suffered a lot every time he hit it. He couldn''t escape and had to carry it hard.


    The third blow of burying coffin by Qin Chu made the prisoner''s mouth bleed. After the sword was broken, he put his left fist against burying coffin. Burying coffin''s own power and Qin Chu''s power combined impact, which shocked his inner organs. At the same time, Qin Chu''s blade of Tianzhu also suppressed his soul to attack the secret treasure.


    The black prison prisoner was shocked and injured. The Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty was shot into his body several times to continuously damage his body.


    "If you let me go, I can''t escape!" The black prison prisoner yelled at Qin Chu.


    "When you unite with other world practitioners and black prison soldiers to hurt Qiwu mainland, you will die!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not polite, but he was smashed by the coffin.


    In the past, in the early Qin Dynasty, he used to use Zhenyu boxing with his left hand and swordsmanship with his right hand. Now he has a secret coffin, which is used to smash it. The coffin is fierce and hard. In short-range combat, Zhenyu boxing is more powerful. Of course, in long-distance combat, Zhenyu boxing is more powerful.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the coffin, the black prison prisoner couldn''t bear it, and his body was smashed upside down. It was not the bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but a big mouthful of blood, and his inner organs were seriously injured.


    At this time, the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty also shot down the soul defense secret of the prisoners in the black prison. The main reason is that the flame on the blade of Tianzhu burned up the soul power of the prisoners in the black prison attached to the crescent shaped blade.


    After cutting off the soul secret of the black prison prisoners, Qin Chu controls the blade of Tianzhu to kill the seriously injured black prison prisoner Shenhai, and himself rushes to the black prison prisoner.


    Because the secret treasure of soul was cut off, the prisoner of black prison could only use the power of soul to defend against the killing of Shenhai by the blade of Tianzhu. In this case, his power of soul was totally moths to the fire and was constantly annihilated by the flame of annihilation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After several rounds of fighting, after a blow to the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword pierced into the Dantian of the prisoners in the black prison, and the blade of heaven''s death also entered the sea of God, directly completing the final kill. At this time, his fight split up and he came back from the city.


    Qin Chu collected the corpse of the black prison prisoner and the crescent shaped soul treasure that fell on the ground, and then rushed to the battle group of Yang Taishang and another black prison prisoner.


    The battle between Yang Taishang and the black prison prisoner is very fierce. It''s a state of one attack and one defense. Yang Taishang is a senior saint, two levels higher than his opponent''s accomplishments. He is pressing the opponent to attack, but the opponent''s defense is still very stable. When he notices Qin Chu coming, the black prison prisoner''s face changes. Qin Chu is OK, that''s his partner is OK!


    "My fight is over." Qin Chu talked to Yang Taishang about his fighting situation.


    "Do it now!" Yang Taishang called to Qin Chu.


    "If you kill him, it''s over." Qin Chu didn''t start. He felt that Yang Taishang could win by himself. He just looked at the other side and didn''t run away.


    "Just now he crushed the messenger crystal. His help will come soon. It''s too late!" Yang Taishang said to Qin Chu.


    After hearing Yang Taishang''s words, Qin Chu understood that Yang Taishang could not fight with the black prison prisoners one by one. When other black prison prisoners came, they would lose the chance to kill.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, both benzun and Fenshen took the hand to attack the black prison prisoners with Yang Taishang.


    Both Qin Chu and Yang Taishang had the ability to suppress the black prison prisoner, not to mention their joint efforts. The black prison prisoner couldn''t stand it at all. After being photographed twice by Qin Chu''s burial coffin, his defense was broken, and then he began to be beaten passively.


    When the long sword of Yang Taishang pierces into the Dantian of the black prison prisoner and the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierces into the sea of God, two black prison prisoners such as the red sun Saint appear.


    "Take the body and run!" Yang Taishang releases his sword Qi to attack the red sun saint and other black prison prisoners, and shouts at Qin Chu at the same time.


    Qin Chu said that with a wave of his arm, he put the body of the black prison prisoner into the storage ring, and then the perfect Shengxu sword rushed towards the red sun saint and other black prison prisoners. At the same time, he also put Fenshen and hell devil wolf into the silver star ring.


    After sending out the sword attack, Yang Taishang turns around and grabs Qin Chu to run. She worries that Qin Chu''s energy consumption is too big to keep up."I''m fine!" Qin Chu shouts to Yang Taishang.


    "That''s good!" Yang Taishang turns back and releases the sword Qi attack. Under the impact of the empty sword power of the early Qin sage, plus her sword Qi attack, the red sun sage and other black prison prisoners can''t get up.


    The red sun saint was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that two black prison prisoners would be killed so soon. One of them was his direct subordinate. Now he can''t catch up with Qin Chu and Yang Taishang. The main reason is that the sword power of the perfect saint in the early Qin Dynasty is too hateful.


    "You go after me!" Qin Chu turns around and smiles at the red sun saint and other black prison prisoners. He and Yang Taishang are now running towards Xianwu city. The distance is not too far. He believes they can run back safely.


    The red sun saint was very angry. Under the suppression of the perfect saint''s virtual sword in the early Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t catch up with him. He was too close to Xianwu city.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang fell into the defense array of Xianwu city. Chiyang saint and other two black prison prisoners also stopped chasing. It was no use. They entered the defense array to fight. They had no advantage.


    "If you have the ability, you will continue to occupy our city. If I have nothing to do, I will go out to harvest!" Looking at the red sun saint, Qin Chu called.


    "Don''t give me a chance. Give me a chance. I''ll cut you to pieces." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chiyang saint''s eyes are full of anger. It is because of the perfect Shengxu sword power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty that he lost the advantage of the black prison camp and made his road to become the overlord of Qiwu mainland more and more difficult.


    The sage of Chiyang needs the accumulation of Qi Yun. He will naturally accumulate some Qi Yun when he becomes the overlord of Qiwu, but now the situation is not optimistic.

 Chapter 0761

    "If you fight with your mouth, you must be good!" Qin Chu turned around and left. He didn''t want to talk to the red sun saint. Anyway, the red sun saint and other black prison prisoners didn''t dare to fight in the defense array.


    Seeing the disappearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the red sun sage calmed down. He knew that anger could not solve the problem. When the situation was unfavorable, patience was very important.


    "Send someone to inform some important people to come back from other cities, and don''t make unreasonable losses." The red sun Saint said to a black prison prisoner nearby.


    After receiving the order, the black prison prisoner went to arrange it. He was very clear that the situation had changed and the black prison camp was in a passive position. If we don''t solve the problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the situation will be very difficult to change. The main reason is that the suppression power of the perfect Shengxu sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is too strong, and the cultivation of Qin Dynasty itself is not weak. This is a headache.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Yang Taishang returned to the garrison on the wall of the city. The master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng looked at them in surprise.


    "Why are you back so soon? Qin Chu, are you not hurt? " Looking at Qin Chu''s black robe, he asked the master.


    When Yang Taishang fought, he paid more attention to details and avoided the spatter of his opponent''s blood. Qin Chu didn''t care how convenient it was, so there was blood on his robe.


    "I''m not hurt. I can''t bear to come back so soon. Just now, after I had a few battles with Yang Taishang, the red sun Saint brought his men and horses to support us. We can''t fight but retreat! " Qin Chu said.


    "Just come back safely. If we want to open up the situation, we can think of another way." Said the master of the black prison.


    "No Let''s open up the situation. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, take out the corpse! " Listen to the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang quickly opened his mouth and killed two prisoners in the black prison. This is not the result of the war, and this is to open up the situation?


    Qin Chu wanted to turn around, so he turned out the body of the black prison prisoner, and then he went to collect the booty of the black prison prisoner he killed. Yang Taishang looked at the body of the black prison prisoner in front of him, because the black prison prisoner could not be counted as her killer.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cleaned up the combat power goods, and then looked at Yang Taishang


    "We killed it together, and you are in the dominant position, so the booty is yours." Yang Taishang said.


    "I took a guy''s booty, almost." Qin Chu said that he would not take advantage of anyone.


    "You can kill two black prison prisoners this time!" Nanxuansheng said.


    Yang Taishang nodded, "Qin Chu killed one by himself, and then killed another with us. Later, the red sun Saint appeared with two black prison prisoners. We could not carry them, so we retreated. They chased back to the edge of the defense array."


    "You''re great." The master of the black prison opened his mouth, and no one spoke as to who would collect the booty.


    At last, they exchanged views. Qin Chu and Yang Taishang divided the spoils, one for half.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to an inn under the city wall, took a bath, changed into a clean robe, and then returned to his tent.


    "My husband is domineering!" Seeing that Qin Chu came back, Shang Ruoyu said with a smile that she and Shang Shuyu already knew that Qin Chu was fighting with Yang Taishang.


    "Domineering what ah, was beaten back." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shangshu Yu poured a glass of water for Qin Chu. "Their accomplishments are higher than their husband''s, and they have more people and less bullies, so it''s not shameful for him to return."


    "When I come back, with you by my side, I just feel different." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After a rest, Qin Chu began to work again. He continued to clean up the spoils of war. In addition to the prisoners in the black prison, he also killed a lot of practitioners from different worlds. This time, he was not as nervous as before. So Qin Chu confiscated the corpses and just collected the storage rings and weapons. Now he needs to tidy them up.


    The harvest is very rich. In the world of cultivators, killing each other is almost to get everything from each other. In the early Qin Dynasty, there were many cultivators in different worlds killed, so the harvest was naturally rich.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sorted out the alchemy materials and gave the spirit stone to his wife. He already carried a lot of spirit stones.


    After killing the first prisoner in the black prison, Qin Chu obtained the secret weapon of soul attack, crescent blade. He gave the crescent blade to the fighting body to refine, so that the soul defense and soul attack of the fighting body were improved.


    After finishing, Qin had a rest at the beginning of his life. Now he has no practice. His soul power is full. The cultivation of vitality is not far away from the peak of the Ninth level venerable. Just settle down naturally.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned out the coffin, took out the blanket, spread it inside and went to sleep directly.


    Sleeping in a coffin is something that no one else has ever done. Qin Chu does it very well. The coffin is usually dead and oppressive, but the coffin is not. The coffin is elegant and grand.


    After a long sleep, Qin Chu felt that sleeping was the best rest.


    Wash gargle for a while, Qin Chu just accompany his wife to talk, as for the main account, he is too lazy to go, something will be someone to inform himself.


    In the afternoon, the Holy Spirit came and said, "go out for a fight, good results!"


    "Here comes the Holy Spirit. Sit down!" Qin Chu asked the Holy Spirit to sit down and poured a cup of tea for him."Yesterday when you talked with each other, I didn''t go there. The main reason is that I don''t like the excitement." The Holy Spirit said, when Qin Chu came back yesterday, she knew that because there were so many people around, she didn''t come forward.


    "I understand. Is the pill enough?" Qin Chu asked.


    "If it''s enough, I''ll call you." Said the Holy Spirit.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu, his wife and the Holy Spirit went to the front of the city wall and looked at the black prison camp.


    The people of the black prison camp are gathering. Some practitioners of different worlds retreat from the cities around Xianwu city. They don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    "They are not stupid, we have tactics, they will make defense and arrangements for our tactics." Qin Chu said.


    "We don''t understand the practitioners of different worlds. Let''s not talk about them first, but the black prison prisoners. Many of them are practitioners from Qiwu continent. Their knowledge and civilization are the same as ours, so they know us." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Who caught these black prisoners?" Qin Chu asked his puzzlement, "it has been since the time of emperor canglan. Normally, the longevity of the practitioners is not so long. However, the black prison is special. There is a special black aura in it. The black aura can protect the vitality from passing away. Therefore, when the black prison prisoners are imprisoned, there is no time for Shouyuan to fall. These were originally punishments for them, making them endless In the past few years, I repented of my mistakes, but who could have thought that the black prison would be broken? It was an accident The spirit shook his head.

 Chapter 0762

    "Accident There''s no absolute accident. It''s just that I didn''t think it would bring anything to future generations. Since it was extremely vicious, I should have killed it at that time! " Qin Chu said his own views, perhaps others will not be so direct, but he will not hide his own ideas.


    "Ha ha! That is to say, other people dare not say it. It''s disrespect to our predecessors. " Said the spirit with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "right is right, wrong is wrong, it has nothing to do with respect."


    The Holy Spirit was silent for a moment. "Emperor canglan''s character is a little arrogant. He thinks that other people can''t persuade him to do something suitable. For example, refining the world''s original secret treasure, he thinks it''s nothing, and he doesn''t want to hurt Qiwu world. But in fact, it does hurt the Qi Yun of Qiwu world. It''s against heaven. After all, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in Qiwu world It''s not his


    "In other words, the origin of the world can''t be touched, right?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not absolute. If it''s a new world and there''s no civilization, it can be refined. But the seven martial arts world is different. The seven martial arts world is mature and has civilization, so it can''t be anyone''s private property. However, you are not the same. You bring together the origin of the world of seven martial arts. Unlike the origin of the refining world, the world of seven martial arts is one. After the world rules are formed, you are the world Master, and you are the world Master who conforms to the way of heaven. " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "What''s the use?" Qin Chu asked the Holy Spirit.


    "What''s the use Then you''ll know for yourself. " The Holy Spirit opened his mouth to say something and finally laughed.


    In the evening, Yang Taishang found Qin Chu and wanted to continue the war. Qin Chu didn''t have any opinions. He should kill him!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they went out to kill Taishang several times, but they didn''t get much. What they killed were all black prison soldiers. There were no foreign world practitioners. The foreign world practitioners all contracted into the defense array arranged by the red sun saint.


    There is still a big difference between the black prison soldiers and the practitioners of the alien world. The intelligence of the black prison soldiers is relatively low, and there is a big gap with the practitioners of the alien world. They are not managed, and they are relatively loose, so the red sun saints can not be mobilized.


    The practitioners of different worlds gathered in the camp managed by the black prison prisoners such as the red sun saint. The early Qin Dynasty and the supreme Yang could only kill some black prison soldiers, but it also had a great effect. Some cities around Xianwu city were empty, and the people and horses of Xianwu mainland did not occupy them, and the black prison camp did not occupy them, because they were all killed and could not stand.


    The cities around Xianwu city are almost cleaned up. Early Qin and Yang Taishang are cleaning up towards the periphery. Some areas occupied by black prison soldiers are beaten down by them. They feel inefficient. After fighting twice, early Qin takes his wife and law enforcement team to fight. He doesn''t worry about danger. If it''s dangerous, he can take everyone into Yinxing ring.


    After fighting for a month, Qin Chu and Yang Taishang returned to Xianwu city with members of the law enforcement team. They did not continue to clean up because the scope was too large. If they were far away from Xianwu City, some variables would easily occur.


    After the return of Qin Chu and others, the master of the black prison gathered the main personnel of Qiwu mainland for a meeting.


    "Next, we still need to pay attention to defense. I want to go out and explore to see what is going on in the black prison." Said the master of the black prison.


    "I''ll go with you, old man." Qin Chu said that he was worried about the safety of the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison shook his head. "It''s because you''re back that I dare to leave. You''re here, they can''t even attack me. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry. They can''t threaten me."


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu said nothing more. The cultivation of the red sun saint was one level higher than that of the master of the black prison, but it was not the same thing to defeat and kill the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison left. Before he left, he explained emphatically that Qin Chu could not go to war, so he could hold his ground.


    Qin Chu stayed in his tent every day. Although it was not as comfortable as Daqin bieyuan, he had a comfortable life with his family.


    He found that the early Qin Dynasty was the key, and the black prison camp was in a passive position, which was completely due to the suppression of the perfect Saint virtual sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Killing Qin Chu is the only way to solve the dilemma. How can we kill Qin Chu? If he didn''t come out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would have no chance. Even if he came out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would not be alone. In addition, there was Shengxu sword force at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so other people couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Elder martial brother Chiyang, we should suppress a man dragon at the bottom of the black prison. Let''s get the man dragon out and use it to break the city. The man dragon has the power of the dragon and can restrain the opponent''s special sword power." Said a prisoner of the black prison.


    Among the black prison prisoners, they all call each other as brothers. The red sun saint is the strongest. He is not only the elder brother of all the black prison prisoners, but also the leader.


    "Man long That''s a good idea. Will it listen to us? " The red sun Saint said.


    "I''ll go and communicate with it. It''s trapped by the lock dragon array. When we get out of it, it doesn''t have it. If it''s willing to cooperate with us, let it out. If it''s not willing, it can only be materials." The black prison prisoner said coldly, his name is Xuancheng saint, and he is also famous among the black prison prisoners."Younger martial brother Xuancheng is responsible for this. I have to guard here. If I and younger martial brother Xuancheng are not here, it''s easy to lose my guard here." The red sun Saint said.


    Xuancheng Saint nodded, but did not move, still thinking.


    "It''s done. Younger martial brother Xuancheng is the deputy leader of the seven martial arts world." Seeing that the Xuancheng sage didn''t move, the Chiyang sage made a promise. He understood what Xuancheng sage thought. He couldn''t get up early without profit. He must have asked for it. As long as it didn''t affect his overlord''s plan, he didn''t care about the arrangement of a deputy world leader.


    Xuancheng Saint left, and Chiyang Saint made a cup of tea for himself, "canglan emperor, you were overbearing then, now your time is over."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he relaxed and precipitated himself every day. After meditating for a while, he found that his vitality cultivation could not be improved and reached the peak of the Ninth level venerable.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu stood up and stretched his waist for a while. The next thing he had to consider was precipitation, and then he impacted towards the holy land.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that his cultivation progress was very good. Next, he could finish the precipitation before the unification of Qiwu continent. When the unification of Qiwu continent came, he went to the holy land, and there was time for everything.

 Chapter 0763

    "Husband, are you in a good mood?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "It''s really good. My cultivation has reached the bottleneck, and then I can precipitate." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu both congratulated the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When the cultivation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty reached a bottleneck, the next step was to attack the realm of saints. We should know that there were only three saints in the whole Qiwu mainland camp. It can be said that the saints were at the top of the cultivation.


    Qin Chu was also very happy. He took out a jar of wine and dried meat in the storage ring to celebrate with his wife.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened the futon and asked the Holy Spirit to sit down. Then he poured a glass of wine for the Holy Spirit


    "Nature can get used to it! I used to drink wine, but you are in a high mood! " The Holy Spirit said with a smile, her mood is also very good, because she has high expectations and hopes for the future.


    "My vitality cultivation has reached the bottleneck. The next step is to precipitate. When the Qiwu continent is officially united, it will also precipitate. At that time, I can go to the holy land." Qin Chu said the reason why he was in a good mood.


    The Holy Spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "your cultivation speed is really amazing. When you reach the bottleneck of vitality cultivation, and your soul is full of strength, you already have the qualification to become a saint."


    Qin Chu raised a glass of wine to the Holy Spirit, "finally saw hope."


    Holy Spirit is also very happy. The rise of the early Qin Dynasty is what she most wants to see.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine in the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the holy spirit left.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he made a tour around the city wall and went to the camp of the law enforcement team.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, the members of the law enforcement team who had been chatting quickly completed the assembly, and then called elder Qin, "what are you doing? Let''s relax. I just come for a walk. In addition, I took you out for a few battles, and you all got something. If you need alchemy, you can go to me. Besides alchemy, you can also drink. " Qin Chu said.


    "Mr. Qin is very kind Qian Jun said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of kindness? When I first came to Xianwu City, I was almost crushed by your two little league. " Qin Chu despised Qian Jun and Gu Junlan.


    Gu Junlan looked at Qin Chu with some helplessness, "elder Qin, it''s meaningless to say that. Now you are an elder and a big man. If you are a big man, you have to have a mind. You can''t keep a grudge, right? That''s not who you are


    "Ha ha! It''s just a joke. You can do whatever you want. I just walk around. " After waving his hand, Qin Chu left the station of the law enforcement team.


    Gu Junlan looked at Qian Jun, "yunshanhu, Yang Bing and others have offended elder Qin. I don''t understand how blind and mentally disabled they must be to do such a thing."


    "At that time, elder Qin had just arrived at Xianwu city. He had no foundation and had some abilities, so he became their target." Qian Jun said.


    "It''s not the dragon, but the river. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was always the dragon." Ziluan said.


    "Knowing people is a kind of ability. Some people have this ability, while others are blind." Gu Junlan shook her head. She felt that Yunshan tiger and Yang Bing were blind.


    After a tour of the city wall, nothing was found. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to his parents'' tent and sat with them for a while.


    Qin Chu wanted his parents to go back to Daqin bieyuan to have a rest, but Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan were both venerable. They wanted to contribute to Xianwu, so they didn''t go.


    After a walk, Qin Chu went back to his tent. Now he really has nothing to do. He is in a state of cultivation. He can continue to precipitate.


    Back in his tent, early Qin found that Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu had entered the coffin for cultivation. They are now in the stage of cultivation.


    Day by day away, the master of the black prison did not come back, Qin Chu and others can only keep, not chaos!


    Half a month later, the master of the black prison came back, and his face was not very good.


    When the senior officials of Qiwu mainland arrived at the main tent, the master of the black prison told him the situation. When he arrived at the black prison, he found that Xuancheng saint, a prisoner of the black prison, was there, and released an ancient man dragon. He tried to stop Xuancheng saint, but Xuancheng Saint also released the man dragon at the last moment.


    After the man dragon came out, he hurt the master of the black prison. However, the master of the black prison also hit the man dragon with the help of the black prison''s Dharma array, and hurt the man dragon too. In the end, he couldn''t hold the man dragon and Xuancheng saints together, so he had to retreat.


    "We made a mistake. I should have gone to the black prison earlier. I didn''t expect that they went first." The master of the black prison was a little annoyed. He thought about the past all the time, but he couldn''t get away from it, which led to his being preempted by the black prison camp.


    "Is there a crisis?" Qin Chu asked.


    The master of the black prison nodded, "that man dragon, I know, is a rare alien in ancient times, and its cultivation is the peak of the holy level. It was suppressed by the lock dragon array before. When I went, the lock dragon array was broken by the Xuancheng saint, and I didn''t stop it. They sent out the man dragon to break our defense array, because the man dragon might restrain your perfect holy virtual sword The system. ""Can you restrain the idea of perfect saint and empty sword in the early Qin Dynasty?" Yang Taishang looked at the master of the black prison in surprise.


    The master of the black prison nodded, "Manlong is the peak of the holy level. This is not the most important point. The most important point is that it belongs to the dragon family and has the power of dragon. The power of dragon is between the power of heaven and earth and is higher than that of heaven and earth. Therefore, the perfect sword power in the early Qin Dynasty will suffer."


    "Is there a chance to turn things around? Can we go and kill the dragon Yang Taishang asked.


    The master of the black prison shook his head. "I lost the chance. I eased my injury. When I wanted to fight again, Xuancheng saint and Manlong disappeared. Moreover, they broke another alien world connecting the black prison. They just wanted us to make a mess. There was no bottom line."


    "It''s a big problem!" Yang Taishang''s face is not good-looking. It''s not just Yang Taishang. Now everyone knows that he''s in big trouble.


    "It''s hard to play, it doesn''t matter! Some time ago, when the early Qin Dynasty was fighting, it didn''t use the Tianling stele. If the man dragon appeared, the early Qin Dynasty would fight with the Tianling stele. It has the world''s original power to bless the perfect Shengxu sword. I don''t believe that Longwei can stand it. If it wants to die, let it come. " The Holy Spirit appeared. At this time, the Holy Spirit''s face was cold, and she was a little angry.


    "At present, it can only be like this. This is my fault. I should have seen it some time ago." The prisoner sighed.


    "Prison officials don''t have to blame themselves. Some time ago, there was a lot of pressure here, and you can''t get away from it. In addition, this is fate and fortune. There will be tigers and elephants without dragons. In short, if problems arise, then solve them." Said the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 0764

    Qin Chu took out the healing medicine and handed it to the master of the black prison, "master, you recover first."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison took the elixir. He had some healing medicine, but he wanted to take it.


    Yang Taishang asked everyone to prepare for war, while the master of black prison continued to heal.


    Qin Chu left the main tent and went back to his tent. He knew that the situation was critical. Manlong was the peak of Saint level and a special race. His fighting capacity was definitely strong.


    Shang Ruoyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu, "husband, is something wrong?"


    "Something''s wrong!" After a sip of tea, Qin Chu explained the situation.


    "How could that be? It''s not easy to reverse the situation. It''s a variable again! " Shang Ruoyu is a little angry.


    "This is the doomsday. It''s the doomsday that the Qiwu world will experience before it rises again." The Holy Spirit appeared and she opened the tent and came in.


    After taking out a futon and asking the Holy Spirit to sit down, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for the Holy Spirit. "There''s no way. When things come, we can only find a way to solve them."


    "Yes, when the problem comes, we can only find a way to solve it. Now the problem is to solve Manlong. According to the warden of black prison, man long is seriously injured. Before attacking, he must recover first, so there is still some time. Let''s not say anything else. Go and get the stele and be ready to fight with all your strength. " The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "The next trend of the situation is to see if I can resist the man dragon. If I can resist the man dragon and suppress the dragon power of the man dragon, then Xianwu city will be stable; if I can''t, then Xianwu city will be broken." Qin Chu said.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Qin Chu and the holy spirit left the city wall and went to the back of the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected the stele and took it with him. The next battle is related to the future of Qiwu world. He must make full preparations for it.


    Seeing that Qin Chu received the spirit stele, the Holy Spirit took Qin Chu into the great emperor''s tower and entered a special space, which was the same as a woman''s boudoir.


    "This is the place for rest and cultivation. When there is no body, it is here. When there is a body, it is arranged here." The Holy Spirit asked Qin Chu to sit down.


    "Is that all right?" In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that it was not suitable for him to come here. Before, the Holy Spirit was an instrument, but now the Holy Spirit is a woman.


    The Holy Spirit laughed, "do we still need to care about some worldly things? I''ll bring you here. I have something to tell you. "


    "Holy Spirit, please say anything." Qin Chu said.


    After a little meditation, the Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu, "I told you that if I want to go to the big world with you, I have a body, but I am also a spirit, so I need a ceremony to recognize the Lord, so I can get rid of some restrictions. Now that the war is coming, the ceremony of recognizing the Lord can be carried out ahead of time. Before the confirmation ceremony, we need to discuss. I hope to be free, and I don''t want to have some restrictions. "


    "Yes, do everything according to the will of the Holy Spirit!" Qin Chu began to say that he didn''t want to ask for anything from the Holy Spirit. He just wanted to help.


    Later, the Holy Spirit told Qin Chu some details. After recognizing the Lord, she and Qin Chu helped each other. Qin Chu could not restrict her freedom or force her to do anything. They belonged to an equal contract. However, because she was an instrument, she could only become a subsidiary, and Qin Chu was the main body.


    "When we get through the crisis and get to the big world, we''ll get rid of this relationship!" Qin Chu said.


    "I''ll talk about it then. Now give me a drop of blood essence." The Holy Spirit nodded to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he touched the blade of Qingling sword with his right hand and gave a drop of blood essence to the Holy Spirit.


    The soul power of the Holy Spirit controlled this drop of blood essence in the early Qin Dynasty to enter his own God sea.


    At the moment when the Holy Spirit collected the essence and blood of the early Qin Dynasty into the sea of gods, the early Qin Dynasty felt the connection between himself and the Holy Spirit, and even got some information. He also knew the information of the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    "It''s necessary to let you know something about my past name, Shi Qingxuan! Now the cultivation is in the medium level, but because the power of the soul is the peak of the holy level, it can give play to the fighting power of the holy level. Apart from me, you can also control the tower. The limit is that you can''t control the 10th, 20th and 30th floors. However, because you understand the perfect mood and general trend, you can enter the 10th and 20th floors, and the only one you can''t enter is the 30th floor. " White forehead appeared a mark of the Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Holy Spirit. I won''t control the towering tower of the great emperor to recognize the Lord. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is to help Lord Holy Spirit." Looking at the mark on the Holy Spirit''s forehead, Qin Chu said that he thought it was a trouble. Other people would notice the change of the Holy Spirit and might feel that he had done something outrageous.


    The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu, "you can''t call me Lord any more. It''s not appropriate! We are now in an equal relationship. We even say that you are the Lord and I am the assistant. When we recognize the Lord at this time, I just hope that you can use the giant skyscraper when necessary. As for this mark on my body, you don''t have to worry. If someone asks me, I will explain it. "


    "If you don''t address adults, what do you call them?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit.


    "You can call me by my name." Said the Holy Spirit.Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks it is inappropriate to call the name of the Holy Spirit. The status of the Holy Spirit in Xianwu city is very detached. If he calls the name of the Holy Spirit at will, he will get a lot of cannibal eyes.


    "Call me elder martial sister then!" The spirit thought for a moment and said.


    "Elder martial sister..." Qin Chu was surprised. Shi is the surname of the Holy Spirit, but it''s the same as Shi''s sister and brother, but there is no other more suitable address. The name of a woman''s boudoir can only be called by someone close to her.


    When Qin Chu was stunned, the holy spirit answered with a smile and took the title of elder martial sister Qin Chu, "you don''t have any pressure. I''ll explain to them about the contract. Moreover, the seven martial arts world is one. You are the Lord of the seven martial arts world. Nothing is inappropriate."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. Things have been like this, so he can only let it be.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu and the holy spirit returned to the garrison area of the city wall. Qin Chu went to his tent, and the Holy Spirit went directly to the main tent. Some things Qin Chu said were inappropriate. She wanted to solve them. She was independent. What she wanted to do was also her right.


    In the main tent, the master of the black prison is healing. Yang Taishang is communicating with Nan Xuansheng and Gu Chengzhu. Seeing the spirit and the mark of the spirit''s brow, Yang Taishang and Gu Chengzhu''s face changes..


    "Holy Spirit, what''s the matter?" Yang Taishang asked anxiously.


    "I have signed a contract with the early Qin Dynasty, which is voluntary. I have also communicated with the early Qin Dynasty, so you don''t have to worry about it." The Holy Spirit announced the reason directly, and the attitude was that he didn''t want others to interfere.

 Chapter 0765

    Yang Taishang and Gu Chengzhu look at each other. They think it''s too serious. The Holy Spirit even recognizes the Lord. You know, the great emperor Qingtian tower has no master after canglan great emperor.


    "Don''t think too much. The early Qin Dynasty decides the outcome of this war. I must give him my full support, and so do you." Looking at the Lord Yang and the Lord Gu, the holy spirit left directly.


    Seeing the Holy Spirit leave, Yang Taishang bowed his head and thought for a while, "this is also a good thing. If Qin Chu can control the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, then he has more ability."


    "If it''s a person with bad character, it will involve some crisis variables. Elder Qin''s character is OK." Gu Chengzhu said.


    When the Holy Spirit arrived at the tent of the early Qin Dynasty, he found a place and sat down, "I have already told them."


    "Elder martial sister, are they not dissatisfied? I don''t want to be despised and feel that I''ve done something bad! " Qin Chu said.


    "It doesn''t exist. I just told them about it and told them not to interfere. They can''t interfere in what I decided. Didn''t you tell them?" The Holy Spirit pointed to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, whose face was full of surprise.


    "No!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "There''s nothing we can''t say. We''ll get along and cooperate a lot in the future. They should know." Said the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when organizing the language, the Holy Spirit told Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu about her situation with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were both surprised. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "It''s no surprise. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that we need more trust." The Holy Spirit said with a smile that she used to get along well with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    When the business is finished, it''s just that the three women are talking about their families. There''s nothing wrong with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he simply entered the coffin to meditate and cultivate. Now he has to grasp the precipitation, and the most active thing is to polish the vitality cultivation. Only when the vitality cultivation is flawless and mellow can he break through the holy land.


    "The situation is very bad, so the pressure at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a little big." Shang Ruoyu looked at the closed lid of the coffin and said.


    "Yes, in this situation, it''s OK for other people to take charge of the fight. The pressure is on him, which is also helpless. Of course, if the war is won, his benefits will be the biggest. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "We would rather not harvest, but also want people to be safe, but in fact, the overall situation is not stable, we want a stable life is impossible." Shang Ruoyu sighs that she loves the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not easy for the early Qin Dynasty to live these years. If she''s busy with this or that, she won''t have a real stable life.


    The Holy Spirit didn''t say anything. Who doesn''t worry about men!


    The master of the black prison healed for five or six days, recovered a little, and learned that the Holy Spirit recognized the Lord. He didn''t say anything. If the Holy Spirit didn''t want to, no one could force the Holy Spirit. Now there is a situation of recognizing the Lord, it must be the Holy Spirit''s willingness. Who said what''s meaningful? Who has the right to gossip!


    There is no movement in the black prison camp. According to the estimation of the black prison master, Xuancheng saint and Manlong should not come back. They are seriously injured. Xuancheng saint is hit by his Zhenyu fist and Zhenyu Daogang. Manlong is controlled by him, and the remnant array of the black prison gives him a heavy blow. It''s not so easy to recover. These two guys won''t appear until they recover.


    This situation gives Xianwu mainland time, but it doesn''t help to give time. The problem to be solved is to be able to restrain the dragon power of Manlong. We are very powerless in this situation. The key lies in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu didn''t show up recently. What''s the matter? We don''t know. We can only see the Holy Spirit and Qin Chu''s wife together.


    After meditating in the coffin for ten days, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin, and the cultivation of vitality was more mellow than before.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu came to the tent where the master of the black prison rested.


    "Here you are. You have a good spirit!" The master of the black prison pointed to the chair and motioned Qin Chu to sit down.


    "How are you, sir?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    The master of the black prison said with a smile, "it''s not as serious as you think. At that time, he was attacked by the dragon, and his Qi and blood were a little unstable. It''s almost recovered after a while."


    "If the old man is OK, I''m at ease." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are not a child. Now you are the elder of Xianwu city. You are almost the leader of the city. No matter how you are, you should stick to your own path." Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured a cup for the master of the black prison. "No matter when you are old man, you are the mountain behind me. If you are safe, I will feel secure and have a bottom."


    Looking at Qin Chu, the master of the black prison said nothing more. He knew that although Qin Chu found his parents and family and got married, he always kept his love in mind and cared about his grandparents and grandchildren.


    "You have to be steady. Manlong''s dragon power is very domineering, but your perfect Shengxu sword power is not fake. With the help of Da Zhen, you may be able to carry it." After thinking for a while, the master of the black prison said."Master, I''ve brought the spirit tablet with me. If the Dragon comes, I will fight with all my strength." Qin Chu said.


    "Good! Let''s have a drink today. " The master of the black prison put the cup on the table.


    Qin Chu smiles and takes out his Jasper head cup. Then he starts pouring wine and puts his usual dried meat on the table.


    The owner of the black prison had a good amount of wine. He drank Qin Chu faintly and went back to his tent wobbly. Then he fell asleep on the couch.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, who chatted with the Holy Spirit in the tent, were very helpless and covered Qin Chu with blankets.


    "How much do you drink? How much can you drink like this?" The Holy Spirit also shakes his head helplessly. The practitioners are in good health and it''s hard to drink too much.


    At this time, Yang Taishang came over and looked at Qin Chu who had fallen asleep. Then he sighed, "although he didn''t say it, he was under great pressure."


    "There is no way, now only he has the potential, so he must carry it." Said the Holy Spirit.


    Looking at the Holy Spirit, Yang Taishang didn''t speak, but she still couldn''t understand how the Holy Spirit recognized the Lord. It''s incredible. After all, the Holy Spirit who didn''t recognize the LORD had autonomy. No matter how loose the contract was, she would become a subordinate.


    "Yang Taishang, now the black prison camp shrinks and does not dare to fight. Our spies are safe. Send out more spies. If you find that the man dragon appears, report it immediately. We should not be caught off guard." The Holy Spirit said to the Lord.

 Chapter 0766

    After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, Yang Taishang left the tent of the early Qin Dynasty and went to arrange it.


    In war, news is very important. If you are caught off guard by others, you will be in trouble.


    After a sleep, Qin Chu got up and drank a large cup of tea. Then he woke up from his hangover and said, "I really drank too much."


    "It''s also a rare time to relax." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I went to see the old man. He almost recovered. Then we both drank more." Qin Chu took the basin from Shangshu Yu and washed it.


    "Fortunately, I came back and didn''t sleep on the wall." Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are also the elder of Xianwu city. It''s interesting to sleep on the city wall when you''re drunk." Said the spirit with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "that''s not true. If I can''t walk, I will sober up, but in that case, the wine will be wasted."


    "I''ve been under a lot of pressure. It''s good to have a drink and relax!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    Then the Holy Spirit told the early Qin Dynasty that the spies of Xianwu city had been released, and Xuancheng saint and Manlong appeared, so they would know for the first time.


    This situation made Qin Chu feel relaxed, at least he would know the news in advance.


    After a little relaxation, Qin Chu entered the coffin and continued to polish his vitality. He is now grasping the time. Although no one said it or reminded him, he knows very well that the power of the perfect Shengxu sword in the venerable realm is completely different from that in the holy realm. The perfect Shengxu sword in the Ninth level venerable realm may not be able to suppress the Manlong, but it may be able to enter the holy realm.


    Time is slipping away, and everyone is nervous. We all know that the crisis is coming. When man long appears, it is the time for Xianwu city to have a crisis.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he practiced and went out to inquire about the news. He was in charge of the hell devil wolf, so he had no problem in speed and combat effectiveness. Even if he met the saint, he could retreat safely. In addition, when he sees members of the black prison camp, he can also kill them. Whether they are black prison soldiers or practitioners of different worlds, if they encounter their separate fighting roles, they will die.


    The spy of tianxianwu city came back to report that a huge dragon appeared and was coming towards Xianwu city. He would arrive soon.


    An hour after the spy came back, there was a tremor in the front area of Xianwu City, and a huge dragon appeared.


    The man dragon with black and red scales carries the breath of terror.


    "This guy is still on the battlefield." The black prison master standing on the city wall saw a murderous opportunity, and the appearance of the man dragon meant that the early Qin Dynasty had to carry the man dragon and bear the crisis.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle division returned to Xianwu City, and I came out of the coffin. I naturally knew what the battle division had learned.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the front of the city wall and the side of the master of the black prison.


    "Qin Chu, see? It''s the man dragon who just entered the black prison camp. The saint level peak cultivation has infinite power, and the dragon power is extremely strong. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "What should come must come. If you can''t manage so much, you can fight when you need to." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no sense of timidity. Some of them were just full of fighting spirit. The existence of Manlong made the Qiwu mainland camp very depressed. To change this depression, we had to fight.


    "Well, get ready! It''s not far from them. " The master of the black prison opened his mouth. He said this not only to Qin Chu, but also to Yang Taishang, Nan Xuansheng and Gu Chengzhu.


    Qin Chu returned to his tent and began to prepare for the battle. He received the silver star ring and fought with Manlong. He had to fight with all his strength. He could cooperate with him.


    "Sister Ruoyu and sister Yu, you should pay attention to safety." Ready to fight, Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu and says that his name for Shang Shuyu has changed, because he still calls elder martial sister Holy Spirit, and then calls elder martial sister Shang Shuyu, which is easy to confuse.


    "We''ll pay attention, and so will you!" Shang Ruoyu helps Qin Chu to tidy up her clothes. She knows that Qin Chu is the focus of the next battle. If Qin Chu can suppress Manlong, the war situation will not change greatly. If she can''t suppress it, Xianwu city will be broken.


    Qin Chu nodded. He felt that the war was still too early. He didn''t give him time. If he gave her some time, he could attack the holy land. Now he didn''t have the time to break through, he didn''t have the assurance to break through, and he was still short of time.


    In the black prison camp, he saw Xuancheng saint and Manlong appear, and the red sun saint''s face was happy. Originally, he thought that Xuancheng Saint had a strange intention and would not come back! Now Xuancheng Saint comes with Manlong, so he can fight according to the plan.


    The man dragon turned into a human body and entered the main tent. "Red sun saint, we need to talk about it."


    "Manlongsheng, please let me know if you have any idea." The red sun Saint said, he knew that Manlong must have a request.


    "To win the war, we need half of the seven martial arts world to become the king of the seven martial arts world." Man long said.


    "Yes, there are 100000 mountains in Qiwu world. In the future, the area of 100000 mountains will be your Manlong saint." The holy man of Chiyang nodded. What he needs most now is the victory of the war. If he wins the war, he will become the ruler of the seven martial arts world. If he has good luck, then he will have no problem to be a saint of level nine. He can even attack the emperor of level nine. As long as he has enough strength, Manlong saint can no longer be detached."OK, let me know when you need to attack." Manlongsheng then quits the tent. He is not afraid of the red sun saint''s repentance. The red sun Saint dares to repent. He can fight. His cultivation is higher than that of the red sun saint. It can be said that both the red sun saint and manlongsheng have their own abacus.


    Xianwu continent is preparing for war. Except for the absolute high-level, all the venerable people are on the wall. Xianwu city is the last pure land of Xianwu continent. If the city is broken, the whole Xianwu continent will be under the rampage of the black prison camp.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was ready to fight. The stele and coffin were on his body. As long as the Dragon appeared, he would fight with all his strength.


    The situation is quiet. As everyone knows, it''s the calm before the storm, and the war is imminent.


    Inside the tent, Qin Chu sat in meditation, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu had tea with the Holy Spirit and talked.


    All of a sudden, the meditative Qin Chu opened his eyes, and his breath changed. There was a breath of vicissitudes, grandeur, and greatness. In the breath, there was the sword spirit of annihilating everything. It was the sword bone of Qin Chu that was shaking.


    At the critical moment, the sword bone that had been silent for several years in the early Qin Dynasty was active. After it was consumed once a few years ago, the sword bone in the early Qin Dynasty has been in a state of silent development, and now it has changed!

 Chapter 0767

    Mature, after several years of precipitation, no, it should be said that after nearly 30 years of precipitation, the sword bone of the early Qin Dynasty was finally mature. Normally speaking, it should have matured a few years ago, but at the beginning of the last Qin Dynasty, the energy of sword bone was excessively used and Qi and blood were injured, so it was postponed for a few years.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t get up. He always felt the change of sword bone. At this time, his sword bone was close to one foot long, the tip was connected with sternum, and the hilt was outside the Dantian, defending the Dantian. There was energy flow inside the sword bone.


    Qin Chu tried to use the sword bone energy, and the sword bone energy instantly reached his arm. At this time, he could really use it like an arm.


    After feeling his own situation, Qin Chu stood up, and then let out a long cry. He felt that he had more confidence. Why? Because his cards are available. The sword bone itself is very strong. Combined with the Wu Sheng sword Qi, it can destroy the opponent''s vitality. It''s a big killing move. Man Long''s body is huge, so he can''t avoid his Wu Sheng sword Qi.


    "What are you scaring people for?" The Holy Spirit was startled by the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because he was not prepared at all.


    "Ha ha! Before the war, we had some gains, so we were more excited. " Qin Chu waved his arm. He was very excited now. What happened if he didn''t enter the holy land? He has the strength to carry the dragon.


    "What''s the situation?" The Holy Spirit doesn''t understand.


    Seeing that the Holy Spirit didn''t understand, shangshuyu told the Holy Spirit about the affairs of several holy blood families, and also about the possession of holy bones in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "A few years ago, I overused the holy bone once, which led to the damage of my Qi and blood. The holy bone matured a few years later." Qin Chu looked at his chest and said that the sacred bone was mature late.


    "At the critical moment, you have made such progress. I don''t know whether it is your strong destiny or the prosperity of Qiwu world?" The Holy Spirit said to herself. Now, she can''t understand the situation. The seven martial arts world is converging, and Qi luck is rising. In the early Qin Dynasty, Qi luck is also increasing, so it''s hard to say who is the reason.


    "All in all, it''s a good thing. We have a better chance of winning." Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of joy. Her heart has always been worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. With the improvement of the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, her heart is more stable.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Chu poured a cup of water for himself with a teapot, and drank it all in one breath, "comfortable!"


    All the time, there has been a lot of pressure in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty, because he is shouldering the security of Xianwu city and the future situation of Qiwu mainland. He can''t say the pressure, but he has been hiding it in the bottom of his heart. Now that his sword bone is mature, he has increased some strength. In this case, he can''t get Manlong, and there''s no regret.


    After drinking tea, Qin Chu continued to study the power of the holy bone. Unfortunately, he didn''t have these abilities to fight separately.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were no such abilities as the flame of rosefinch, the power of blood and the power of sword bone. How can we say that the fighting body was made of materials, including the essence and blood of the early Qin Dynasty, but it was quite different from the original one.


    Holy Spirit, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu left the tent. They wanted to breathe and give Qin Chu peace.


    "Life is full of surprises!" Out of the tent, the Holy Spirit sighed that she could feel the power of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty. When the holy bone energy of the early Qin Dynasty burst out just now, she felt the breath, which she had never seen before.


    The Chiyang Saint didn''t give the Qiwu mainland camp too much time to prepare. After communicating with other black prison prisoners, he launched an attack. This time, they want to break the defense array of Xianwu city. In the words of the Chiyang saint, they will drink in the city master''s mansion tonight.


    Seeing that the red sun saint is going out with the people of the black prison camp, all the practitioners of Qiwu mainland are in the battle position, and everyone is ready for a fight to the death. However, the master of the black prison issued a battle order, that is, don''t go out of the defensive array. The black prison camp should attack and attack the defensive array. The practitioners of the Qiwu mainland camp can fight in the defensive array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the side of the master of the black prison.


    "Here we are!" The master of the black prison nodded to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, old man. If they want to fight, they will pay a heavy price." The momentum of the early Qin Dynasty was rippling in all directions.


    "Black prison, give up! Lay down your arms and surrender. This seat will give you a way to live. " Standing outside the defense array of Xianwu City, the red sun Saint began to shout.


    The master of the black prison snorted coldly, "Chiyang, if you want to fight, attack. Don''t talk big. Is it Manlong who gives you the confidence? It''s no use! "


    "Ouch!" Man long roared. He was very angry when he heard the master''s voice, because he was injured by the master not long ago.


    "Listen to all the people in the city. If you come out of the city now, I won''t kill you. If you want to live after the city is broken, I''m sorry. I won''t leave you alive!" The red sun Saint began to attack the heart.


    At this time, the little ape King lifted his left foot and then swung his right foot. His two boots flew out of the defense array of Xianwu city and flew to the red sun saint, "shut your mouth."


    This scene makes the red sun Saint very angry. The little ape King humiliates him and blocks his mouth with smelly shoes. What is not humiliation?"Kill The red sun saint is not in the mood to play any more offensive tactics. Now he just wants to kill.


    With the order of the red sun saint to fight, the man dragon roared and appeared, then rushed to the defense array of Xianwu city.


    The energy of the Holy Spirit is rolling, which strengthens the operation strength of the defensive array.


    With the impact of the man dragon, it entered the defensive array. At this time, Qin Chu moved. The man dragon''s authority was too strong. He had to go up.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the perfect Shengxu sword burst out, and then he pressed it toward the man dragon. At the same time, he took out the coffin with his left hand, waved his arm, and the coffin smashed at the man dragon.


    The man dragon stood upright and waved his left forepaw to shoot out the coffin.


    Bang! Hum


    After a dull sound, the intense energy trembled and impacted in all directions. The two sides behind the early Qin Dynasty and the Manlong were all shaken back. The main reason was that the energy impact of the collision was too strong.


    Manlong''s body stood upright, five or six feet high, and the coffin for burying heaven in the early Qin Dynasty also became much bigger. When it was smashed, it was also powerful.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a stone tablet appeared on the top of his head, which was full of inscriptions. The energy rotated in the inscriptions, and the strong breath rippled in all directions. It was the early Qin Dynasty who used the Tianling tablet. He would not give the man dragon the chance to rush forward. He had to ensure that the defense array would not be broken.


    After the original power of Tianling stele was bestowed on him, Qin Chu stepped back and stopped. Then he jumped forward again and the coffin would be smashed again. At this time, the Dragon roared. It was under too much pressure and had to fight!

 Chapter 0768

    With the original power of Tianling stele, the power of perfect Shengxu sword in early Qin Dynasty has increased a lot, which has put Manlong under pressure.


    The man dragon roars and releases the dragon''s power to attack in all directions. At the same time, he pours forward to attack the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Its ferocity comes up. The senior saints don''t pay attention to it. Does a venerable person in the beginning of Qin Dynasty want to stop it? No way!


    "Give it back!" Inspired by the power of the soul, the sky burial coffin waved by the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty turned into a big guy more than two feet long, and collided with the giant claws of the man dragon.


    After all, his body was small, so it was impossible to stand in the same place. However, it was not easy for man long to stand, and his huge body was repulsed.


    At this time, the other men and horses on both sides began to fight. It was the red sun sage who moved first. He wanted to kill Qin Chu and kill Qin Chu, so the advance of Manlong was unimpeded.


    The master of the black prison and Yang Taishang naturally won''t let the red sun saints succeed. They all intercept and stop the red sun saints and other black prison prisoners.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. Shengxu sword was intended to impact on all sides, influencing the people and horses of the black prison camp.


    The battle officially started, and the main battlefield was the confrontation between the early Qin Dynasty and Manlong.


    After two hard battles with the man dragon, Qin Chu showed his speed, and his body flashed around the man dragon. As he smashed the coffin, he also stimulated the energy of sword bone.


    The sword bone energy with special breath appeared from the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, crossed the void and shot into the huge body of man long.


    When the sword bone energy enters the dragon''s body, the Dragon roars.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword bone fused with wusheng sword Qi. Wusheng sword Qi lost its vitality and did great harm to vitality. If you want to fight against wusheng sword Qi, one is to avoid it, and the other is to be able to defend it. Manlong could not avoid it, but also could not defend it. After wusheng sword Qi entered the body, it began to rage.


    The burst of soul power in the early Qin Dynasty controlled the sword bone energy to shuttle back and forth in the body of the man dragon. Every time the sword bone energy passed through the body of the man dragon, it would take away a lot of vitality of the man dragon.


    The Dragon roared, with anger and fear in the roar. Its huge claws slapped madly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty cast a phantom body, flashing around the dragon, and the coffin of burying heaven constantly hit the dragon, which made the dragon''s body tremble and scale broken. Relatively speaking, the damage of Shengxu sword Qi was smaller, and the defense of the dragon was very strong Black and red scales can block the invasion of sword Qi. After all, it is the highest cultivation of Saint level.


    Qin Chu thought that it should be no problem. His Shengxu sword Qi didn''t have enough attack power, but it didn''t matter. The blow of the burial coffin could block the advance of the dragon, and the sword bone energy could damage the dragon. That''s enough.


    Manlong roared continuously and launched wave after wave of impact, but they were all defeated by Qin Chu waving the coffin.


    During the scuffle at this time, the practitioners of the black prison camp and the Qiwu mainland camp all fell. This time, it was a full-scale collision.


    The Holy Spirit burned the spirit stone in the tower of the great emperor and increased the suppression of the defensive array. She saw that there was an advantage in the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Manlong. As long as she persisted, the situation would change.


    With the holy spirit burning the spirit stone, the suppression of Xianwu city''s defense array is strengthened, and the situation of Qiwu mainland camp is better. The Holy Spirit has also carried a senior prisoner in the black prison.


    The battle scene is that the master of the black prison fights with the saint of red sun, the supreme Yang fights with the saint of Xuancheng, the southern Xuansheng also fights with a prisoner, the city master Gu and qianchongshan besiege a prisoner, the great ape king and the king Tianqing also fight with a prisoner, and so does the celestial Lord. It can be said that all the practitioners of Qiwu are fighting to the death.


    Qin Chu''s left hand waved the coffin to suppress the impact of the dragon. The energy of Wu Sheng sword bone pounded back and forth in the dragon''s body. As for Sheng Xu sword Qi, Qin Chu didn''t waste it on the dragon. Because it had no effect, he might as well attack other practitioners of the black prison camp.


    Half a cup of tea time passed, and the fierce nature of the Dragon went down a little. It began to roar and retreat. The force of Qi and blood in its body, that is, vitality, was annihilated by the lifeless sword bone energy in the early Qin Dynasty. That is to say, its body was huge and its vitality was strong. Another practitioner had already fallen down at this time.


    "Want to run?" Qin Chu''s body flashed and the sky burial coffin was smashed. He smashed the dragon on which side he was heading. He was powerful and powerful. In addition, the sky burial coffin was so powerful that it was not so easy for the dragon to retreat. He was stopped by Qin Chu again and again.


    In a rush and a block, the energy of Wu Sheng sword bone in the early Qin Dynasty constantly annihilates the power of Qi and blood in man long''s body.


    Both sides in the battle noticed this situation. The people in Qiwu mainland camp had high hopes for Qin Chu, but they didn''t expect that Qin Chu was so fierce that they directly fought against Manlong. The black prison prisoners such as Chiyang Saint were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that Qin Chu could resist Long Wei.


    I feel that the situation is not good. Manlong stops fighting. A pair of random forelimbs fall to the ground, and then recklessly collide. Qin Chu''s attacks are all hard shouldered. At this time, Qin Chu can''t stop it, so Manlong rushes out of the defensive array, but the injury is also very serious. Qin Chu is chasing after him and continues to attack.


    When Manlong withdrew from the defensive array, Longwei''s suppression of the practitioners of Qiwu mainland camp and its influence on the defensive array no longer existed. The war situation directly changed, and the black prison camp fell into a passive position."Retreat! Everyone, target Qin Chu! " Seeing that the situation was not right, the red sun sage immediately issued a battle order.


    "Get out!" The master of the black prison also gave orders according to the situation.


    The battlefield shifted, turned out of the defense array of Xianwu City, and fought outside the array.


    When fighting outside the defensive array, the advantage of the Qiwu mainland camp was no longer available. In the early Qin Dynasty, when fighting after the man dragon, he had no time to consider other people. His fighting was divided into two parts, and the suppression power of the Shengxu sword was not as strong as that of the master. He could only kill some masters from different worlds.


    When he found that there was no advantage, the master of the black prison waved others to retreat. He went to support the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the Chiyang saints and Xuancheng saints rushed to the battle group of the early Qin Dynasty and Manlong. He was worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the red sun saint and Xuancheng Saint rushed over, Qin Chu took back the sword bone energy in man long''s body, and then used the phantom body to retreat. It''s true that man long was badly damaged by him, but Long Wei is still there. His perfect Shengxu sword will be offset, and he can''t suppress the Chiyang saint and Xuancheng saint. If he continues to fight, he will suffer.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Manlong was relieved and did not dare to pursue him. However, when the Chiyang saint and Xuancheng Saint arrived at the perfect Shengxu sword power, they were immediately suppressed. However, the Tianling stele was still suspended on the top of the head of the head of the early Qin Dynasty. The power of the world''s origin was to bless the perfect Shengxu sword power. The Chiyang saint and Xuancheng Saint could not compete at all.


    "Dare you chase me!" He noticed that Manlong didn''t dare to come here. Qin Chu fought back, but Chiyang saint and Xuancheng Saint wanted to fight.

 Chapter 0769

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they turned back to fight, which surprised the Chiyang saints and Xuancheng saints. Because under normal Qin conditions, the early Qin Dynasty should run. How dare they fight back? Isn''t the gap between the venerable and the holy clear? What''s more, there are Manlong!


    Think of man long, red sun saint and Xuancheng Saint look back and find that man long didn''t dare to come here, which makes them have the impulse to curse their mother. The dragon family at the top of the holy land is scared by a venerable!


    Without the support of Longwei, the Chiyang saints and Xuancheng saints could not resist the suppression of the perfect saint''s virtual sword in the early Qin Dynasty. In this case, they had to retreat. Moreover, the master of the black prison and the Yang Taishang all rushed over. Without the help of the Manlong, they could not fight and could only retreat!


    Qin Chu chased after him for a while, and when he got to the periphery of the defense array of the black prison camp, he stopped and said, "what is it that makes us surrender? Are you qualified?"


    Standing in the defensive array, the red sun saint''s face was very blue. He was a senior saint. He had been in the dark prison for a period of time, but later he was thrown into the dark prison by canglan emperor. He was suppressed by the Ninth level emperor realm cultivator. He had no way. When was he so embarrassed by a venerable? But in fact, he can''t afford to fight now.


    The master of the black prison and Yang Taishang came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Back, there''s no need to talk to them. If they dare to come out, we''ll kill them." The master of the black prison came to Qin Chu. He was worried about Qin Chu''s consumption and was attacked by the other party.


    Staring at the red sun saint, Qin Chu retreated with the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang.


    Back on the city wall, to meet the beginning of Qin is the cry of heaven, this war is the victory of Qiwu continental camp, and the beginning of Qin is the hero of this war.


    After Manlong arrived at the black prison camp before, all the practitioners of Qiwu mainland camp were worried that Manlong would break the city with the practitioners of the black prison camp. Now this worry does not exist, and Manlong has been defeated by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Waving his arm at the practitioners of the Qiwu mainland camp, Qin Chu returned to his tent. He consumed a lot of energy, as well as sword bone energy, so he had to recover.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the burial coffin was restored, and the black prison owners began to deal with the post-war affairs. There were war damages in the war, and many of them died in the Qiwu mainland camp.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t communicate with anyone, so he just disposed of the corpses of the foreign world practitioners and collected a booty. Then he threw the corpses aside, and the patrol took them away.


    After dealing with it for a while and collecting the combat effectiveness goods, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty entered the tent of the early Qin Dynasty and entered the silver star ring. The battle division was for the sake of fighting and did not participate in life.


    From the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin owner came to the funeral tent one day later.


    In the main tent, the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng are all here. They are communicating with each other. However, compared with before, there is no atmosphere of depression. Yesterday''s World War I has solved the crisis.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang pointed to his side position, "it''s very good. It''s very impressive. It''s also very demoralizing. You almost beat that man long into a dog."


    "Ha ha! That guy is big and has average speed, so he can''t avoid my attack. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The master of the black prison looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "is the holy bone mature?"


    "Yes, it was mature before the war, so it increased a lot of chances of winning. If the sacred bone was not mature, I would fight against the man dragon at most, and it was very difficult to hurt it." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    The master of the black prison nodded, "it seems that the luck path is still on our side. I noticed that the state of man long is very bad. It''s hard to recover in a short time. Even if it''s recovered, it''s hard to say whether he dares to attack."


    "Yes, if you can''t suppress them, they can''t attack and have no confidence." Yang Taishang took the teapot on the table and poured a cup for Qin Chu.


    After sitting in the main tent for a while, Qin Chu arrived at his parents'' tent. Yesterday, he saw that Qin zhanye was injured, but it was not serious, so he went to recover first. After all, it was very important to keep fit and prevent the other side from attacking continuously.


    "How are you, son?" True snow Yan looking at Qin Chu asked, although notice Qin Chu state is good, but she is worried about something.


    Qin Chu shook his head with a smile. "Mother, don''t worry. I have no problem at all. How about father?"


    "It''s just that I hit a sword Qi and hurt my shoulder armor. It''s not a big problem!" Qin zhanye, who accompanies Qin Shuang, says that Qin Shuang is always on the city wall. When Zhen Xueyan and Qin zhanye fight, QingHan takes her.


    After chatting with his parents for a while, Qin Chu went back to his tent, where he saw the Holy Spirit.


    "Elder martial sister, did you consume a lot of Lingshi yesterday?" Qin Chu asked after sitting down.


    The Holy Spirit stretched out a finger to Qin Chu, "one million! Yesterday, when you were fighting with Manlong, our Qiwu mainland camp was under pressure, so I burned Lingshi auxiliary, burning a million. "


    "A million Compared with our ability to hold on, it''s worth less than the other side''s loss. Our men and horses receive far more than one million combat power goods. " Qin Chu said.


    "If you are willing to hand over your spirit stone, other people may not think so. Moreover, they should fight to death and get booty." The Holy Spirit shakes his head. The problem of resources has always been a problem."Everyone fight to death, there should be booty harvest. Elder martial sister, how many spirit stones do we have in stock now?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked.


    "There are more than five hundred, less than six million, which are almost brought by Shengwu mainland and brought out by you. What Xianwu City raised before has been used up." The Holy Spirit said about the current situation of Lingshi. When asked by others, she might not say that there was no problem in the early Qin Dynasty, which was almost the core of the war.


    "If there is no high-intensity battle, I can withstand it. I expect that it will be a decisive battle soon." Qin Chu thought about it for a while and came to a conclusion.


    The Qiwu continent is still moving. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, according to the speed of the mainland, the collection can be completed within one year. At that time, the Qiwu world was restored and the world rules appeared. He could almost impact the holy land. Let alone understand the power of domain after impacting the holy land, he felt that if he entered the holy land, he could fight hard with the black prison camp. Moreover, the premise of the power of the domain of comprehension is to attack the saint. The most basic requirement of the power of the domain of comprehension is that there must be the foundation of the realm of the saint.


    "If the black prison camp doesn''t have a high-intensity impact, five million is enough. In fact, they don''t have the strength of continuous impact. In the first world war yesterday, you knocked out half of the dragon''s Qi and blood power. Does it dare to make a random impact? If we repeat yesterday''s war situation, we may meet it with a fall. " Holy Spirit turned to the black prison camp and said that she agreed with Qin Chu''s analysis and judgment.

 Chapter 0770

    "It''s good to be stable. It gives us time to solve the problem." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and he felt a little more secure.


    Before the battle, Qin Chu was also worried that he could not stand it. It was not a matter of his own personal safety. It was related to the overall situation. If he could not stand it, then Qiwu mainland would be completely occupied.


    "Settle down in peace. If there''s a situation, we can hold it. It''s them who have a headache." The spirit is very relaxed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. After the sword bone was mature, his inner strength was enough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of Qiwu were communicating with each other. The main topic was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and they all estimated the strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Everyone knows that we can''t use the level of the normal cultivator to measure the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty, not to mention the long-term war of attrition. In a short period of time, even the Chiyang saint, who is cultivated by the eighth level saint, can''t do anything about the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, it''s not that the early Qin Dynasty is better than the other party. If they don''t fight hard, the early Qin Dynasty can''t do anything about it. His cultivation level is low, and his vitality energy is far behind the other party, so He is not as fast as the other side. If the other side doesn''t enter the range of his perfect Shengxu sword, he won''t fight.


    Apart from the senior saints, the junior saints can''t compare with the early Qin Dynasty. There are already several junior saints killed by the early Qin Dynasty, and it''s a fact that they can kill the junior saints. The intermediate saints don''t have the ability to compete with the early Qin Dynasty. Let alone relying on the secret treasure, the secret treasure is also one of the practitioners'' real strength. No cultivator can fight without weapons, armor and secret treasure, which is very important It''s all soft power.


    Compared with the joy in Xianwu City, the black fish camp was very depressed. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty was unexpected by the Chiyang saints and the heixuan saints. The Manlong could not break the Shengxu sword power of the early Qin Dynasty, which made them a little incomprehensible.


    "Let''s ask Manlong how it failed." The red sun saint''s face is very blue. Although he can''t blame Manlong, he needs to know the reason for his failure.


    Man long is recovering in a big tent. The energy of Wu Sheng''s sword bone in the early Qin Dynasty does too much damage to him.


    The red sun saint and Xuancheng Saint entered the tent, and Manlong opened his eyes, "you two pit this seat?"


    "How do you say that?" Xuancheng was surprised.


    "That boy has the sword spirit of losing life. Why don''t you say that? He has a secret of origin. Why don''t you say that? " Manlong was very angry. He felt that he had been calculated by the red sun saint and the black Xuan saint.


    Xuanchengsheng was silent for a moment. "Manlongsheng doesn''t need to be angry. We and elder martial brother Chiyang don''t need to pit you. He has the secret treasure of origin, which we don''t know. He hasn''t used before. In addition, he hasn''t used the lifeless sword Qi before. They all appear suddenly. If we know before, we must remind us that we want to win the war. ¡±


    the man dragon Saint snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied. Half of the Qi and blood power in his body had been lost. For him, it was the injury that hurt the origin, and it was difficult to recover in a short time.


    "The lifeless sword spirit, did he get the inheritance of the lifeless sword sage?" Xuancheng sage is associated with wusheng sword sage, because in Qiwu continent, only wusheng sword sage''s wusheng sword Qi evil will destroy the cultivator''s vitality.


    "Who is the immortal swordsman?" Red sun saint to see Xuancheng saint..


    "Elder martial brother Chiyang and manlongsheng, you don''t know. It''s because you were caught in the black prison by Emperor canglan. I was banished to the black prison after being defeated by the sword emperor. At that time, the two most outstanding practitioners were jianhuang and wusheng Jiansheng. Wusheng Jiansheng was defeated by jianhuang, and I don''t know the details. " Xuancheng sage told what he knew.


    "It''s hard to defend his sword Qi. If he enters his body, he will destroy it. It''s hard to entangle him!" Man long thought for a moment and said.


    "We''ll have to think of a solution." The saint of red sun sighed. He didn''t need to ask for details. Manlong had made it very clear. There were two reasons. One was the secret of origin, and the other was the lifeless sword Qi, which they didn''t know before.


    The red sun saint and the black Xuan Saint left Manlong''s tent and returned to the main account.


    "The crux of the problem is still the scum in the early Qin Dynasty. If we don''t solve him, the war will be difficult to start." The red sun Saint slapped the table hard. For him, the problem of the early Qin Dynasty is a dead knot. If he can''t break the defense array, he can''t solve the early Qin Dynasty. If he can''t solve the defense array of Xianwu City, he can''t break the defense array of Xianwu City.


    "Do you want to continue to consume it? If you go on like this, you will have a long dream at night! " Xuancheng said.


    "Hold on for a while, and I''ll think about it. In fact, every time we attack, we will consume a lot of energy to defend Xianwu city. If we continue to fight like this, we will lose our strength." The red sun Saint thought for a while and said..


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose your strength. What about the death of the black prison soldiers and the practitioners of the alien world? Their existence doesn''t mean much to us! " Xuancheng Saint waved to set up a border, and then said his idea.


    The red sun Saint turned to see the Xuancheng saint, "it''s true that we don''t need to care about their life or death. Their life or death doesn''t mean much to us. As long as we can fight down Xianwu City, the practitioners in various regions will naturally submit to us and belong to us.""Good! In addition, before we and Manlong come back, we have broken a space passage connecting the black prison, and soon there will be practitioners from different worlds coming in. " Xuancheng said.


    "Well done, let''s wait for a while. Anyway, it''s not us who are consumed at present. Don''t spread the news." The red sun Saint told the black Xuan saint.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was cultivating every day. Sometimes he would go to the city wall for a tour. Xianwu city is still stable now. If he can keep it, it is also a choice to wait for the world of seven martial arts to become one.


    Because of the war, there are many spoils. The practitioners in Qiwu all have cultivation resources, and breakthroughs happen from time to time. The cultivation of Qin''s parents is in a state of rapid improvement, and so are the members of the law enforcement team. Most of them are venerable. In addition, little golden claw has also broken into the venerable realm.


    In the past, xiaojinzhao was not allowed to fight in the early Qin Dynasty. Because xiaojinzhao was too conspicuous, it would be watched by the black prison camp. Xiaojinzhao entered the realm of the venerable. There was no restriction in the early Qin Dynasty. Xiaojinzhao was fast and had strong self-protection ability.


    On this day, when Qin Chu and his wife were having tea and chatting, the Holy Spirit came. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were new foreign practitioners, which was the result of the destruction of Xuancheng saint and Manlong in the black prison.".

 Chapter 0771

    "It''s raining every night, but it can''t stop!" Qin Chu''s face became cold, and the space passage of the alien world was broken. He knew that when the master of the black prison went to the black prison for the second time to find Xuancheng saint and Manlong, he found this problem. Because the space passage was so broken that it couldn''t be repaired, the master of the black prison retreated. It was sooner or later for the alien world practitioners to invade, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "The new foreign world practitioners are also an organized and planned attack. They are now moving towards the center of Xianwu mainland, namely Xianwu city. When they come, it is also the time when our Xianwu city is in crisis." The Holy Spirit said the current situation. This is the news from the monsters who put 100000 mountains outside.


    Qin Chu pinched the bridge of his nose. "We can''t expect these practitioners from different worlds to fight with the red sun saints. They may fight, but they will never have the same goal before Xianwu city is broken. They all want to fight Xianwu city."


    "The situation is not optimistic, but we have no solution." The spirit shook his head.


    The early Qin Dynasty was silent, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu stopped talking. The tent was very oppressive. In fact, it was not only in the tent of the early Qin Dynasty, but also in the tents of the Xianwu mainland camp. We all know the news of the invasion of foreign world practitioners.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "if there is no solution, we should carry it first. In addition, we have to find a way out. Our people in the city have to make some evacuation arrangements. Isn''t there a transmission array leading to Wuliang Mountain? It''s not a negative thing to withdraw some people and avoid great losses after the collapse of the city. We have to plan for both sides at all times. "The Holy Spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty," the city is broken. We have a chance to retreat, but ordinary people don''t. However, there is another problem to think about, that is, in Xianwu City, there is an entrance to the small world under the great emperor''s tower. Now many creatures from Qiwu continent have been gathered in the small world. What can we do about these creatures? If they are all sent away, it will be difficult for Wuliang Mountain area to settle down. If they are found by practitioners of different worlds, they will be attacked ahead of time. "


    "This matter let Yang Taishang and Gu Chengzhu and others to exchange it!" Qin Chu shook his head. He couldn''t manage some things.


    "That''s fine! You don''t have to worry about these things. Let them arrange them. " Holy Spirit nods to Qin Chu, and then leaves Qin Chu''s tent. She needs to let Yang Taishang and others know what Qin Chu thinks.


    The master of the black prison, Yang Taishang, Nan Xuansheng and Gu Chengzhu communicate in the big tent. The war will get into trouble again. You must come up with a perfect solution, or you will lose a lot.


    Entering the tent, the Holy Spirit said what the early Qin thought.


    "Elder Qin is right. We need to make preparations. We have a teleportation array connected to the outside. We can teleport people and horses without knowing it. Even if the city is broken, we can avoid unnecessary casualties. It''s just that it''s hard to deal with the creatures in the small world." Yang Taishang said.


    "The entrance of the small world is under the great emperor''s Optimus tower. If the city is broken, then the other party must attack the great emperor''s Optimus tower. If it can''t be refined, then it must be destroyed. So once the city is broken, we will follow Qin Chu. He will fight against us, and he will withdraw from us." The Holy Spirit said his attitude.


    "Well! It''s better to send some people out, but it''s necessary to arrange people for unified management. It''s absolutely not allowed to make a big noise, and it can''t be discovered by practitioners and dark warriors in different worlds. " Gu Chengzhu said his opinion.


    Gu Chengzhu''s idea got everyone''s approval, and vice Chengzhu Tang went to take charge of it. It''s not a light burden to arrange people to retreat and follow-up management.


    "The seven martial arts world is broken and then established. It''s bound to experience some calamities, but these calamities are too violent, wave after wave!" The master of the black prison sighed. He thought that this was the birth of the early Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, the current Qiwu continent would be a state of exorcism and chaos, and would become a purgatory on earth.


    "One drink and one peck, there''s a certain number. It''s hard to say whether they will succeed or not. Even if they are united, it''s not so easy for them to defeat us. If we can continue to raise some spirit stones, as long as we can resist a few waves, hold on for some time, and hold on to the unity of the seven martial arts world, then the game will surely fall to us." The Holy Spirit said to the senior officials of Qiwu in the tent.


    After finishing her thoughts, the holy spirit left. She said that as for how many spirit stones she could raise, she couldn''t care! If there is a spirit stone, she can control the defense array of Xianwu city and keep on defending. If there is no spirit stone, she can''t help it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drank tea, thought about things and studied countermeasures.


    "Husband, is the future really not optimistic?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "The overall situation is not optimistic, but you don''t have to worry. I have the ability to protect myself. I have the silver star ring. It''s OK to keep our family. But as a practitioner of Xianwu, I have to take the responsibility." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu is telling the truth. The black prison camp can''t do anything about him. He has a spirit tablet, a coffin and a silver star ring. He has strong self-protection ability. No one can stop him if he wants to go, but he has to do his best to keep Xianwu city.


    "Husband, you should also remember that we should do what we need to do, but we can''t just insist on it. If we can''t stand it, we still have to leave, so that the castle peak will not worry about firewood!" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.Qin Chu nodded, then went into the coffin and continued to polish the vitality cultivation.


    The Deputy City Master of the Tang Dynasty arranged for people to transmit. The master of the black prison, Yang Taishang, Nan Xuansheng and Gu Chengzhu were still thinking about the solution to the situation.


    "Can we shout to elder Qin, let''s kill him quietly. If we kill the man dragon, our crisis will be much smaller. After all, at present, only the man dragon''s dragon power can resist the complete sword power of the early Qin Dynasty." Nanxuansheng looks at the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang and asks.


    Yang Taishang looked at the master of the black prison. Now the master of the black prison makes up his mind.


    The master of the black prison stood up, paced back and forth, thinking, and then his eyes flashed, "let''s do it once, take the silver star ring of the early Qin Dynasty, and take our powerful practitioners to rush into the camp of the black prison. We contain them, give the early Qin Dynasty the chance to kill the wild dragon, and kill the wild dragon. Our side is relatively stable."


    Qin Chu''s master decided to bury him in the tent.


    After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison said the ideas that everyone exchanged.


    "You have to have speed. When the other side doesn''t respond, you have to rush through the defense array of the other side and get close to the man dragon. Only in this way can you have a chance. But I think it''s a good choice to attack the cultivators'' camp in the different world and hit them hard when they are not close to Xianwu city. " Qin Chu thought this method was a bit risky, but it was worth trying.

 Chapter 0772

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the master of the black prison was surprised, "yes! There''s no need to struggle with the red sun saints. You can also deal with the new foreign world practitioners. "


    "I''m just an immature idea. Now I''d better kill the man dragon first. If we can kill the man dragon, the pressure of Xianwu city will be much less. Moreover, whether we can kill the man dragon or not, it will not affect us to attack the new foreign world practitioners." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was more approbated and went to clean up Manlong''s tactics.


    The master of the black prison nodded to Qin Chu, "then prepare for it, and then go to the big account to meet."


    When the master of the black prison left, Qin Chu hugged Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, "you wait for me at home."


    "I''ll go too! Although I am not a saint, I am also a senior venerable. I can carry it under the saint! " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu nodded. There was danger. He could bring Shang Ruoyu into Yinxing ring at any time. Safety was not a problem.


    "Husband, sister Ruoyu, you must pay attention to safety." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Don''t worry!" Nodding to Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu left the tent with Shang Ruoyu and went to the main account of Qiwu mainland.


    In the main account, several saints and high-ranking dignitaries of Qiwu are here, and the Holy Spirit is also there!


    "Is elder martial sister going too?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit and asked.


    "Go, more people, more power!" The Holy Spirit nodded.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you use the secret treasure of the cave to carry you. I will kill you quickly with you. You are responsible for exerting the perfect sword power to suppress. I will do the things I killed in the past!" The master of the black prison said the tactical arrangement to Qin Chu.


    "Yes! But one thing we should know is that the dragon has strong vitality and is hard to kill. No matter whether it can be killed or not, we can''t carry it. When we want to retreat, we should not resist the pull of my soul. " Looking at the people in the big account, Qin Chu reminded him that he was worried that everyone was eager to kill Manlong in his heart, and that he would not retreat!


    The master of the black prison took the topic from the beginning of Qin Dynasty and emphasized the importance of this matter. All the key personnel of Qiwu mainland were present, and they could not afford to lose!


    "Elder Qin, is there no way to kill Manlong quickly?" Gu Chengzhu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "If you want to kill each other, it''s only from the soul and the body. The head of the man dragon has a special scale, which can not only block the attack of vitality and energy, but also has a strong defense against the attack of soul. Last time I tried to attack it with the soul treasure, but I couldn''t kill it at all. If I tried to use the power of soul, I might as well attack it quickly Body, annihilate its vitality


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the result of comprehensive analysis that the best way to kill the wild dragon was to annihilate its vitality with the energy of lifeless sword bone. Even if it could not be killed, it could also seriously damage its life origin, so it would have no combat ability.


    As for his sword bone energy, Qin Chu was very confident. The sword bone energy itself was very strong. After integrating the lifeless sword Qi, it had the characteristics of annihilating vitality. As long as the practitioner''s body was hit, he would be seriously injured. The reason why he didn''t kill the man dragon last time was that the man dragon''s body was too large and contained enough blood.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you attack man long with the most effective method, other people will help him to stop the interference from outside. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we will fight!" The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the people in the big tent were taken into the silver star ring. His battle was divided into the silver star ring and accompanied the people who were taken in. "We need to fight. My soul power is wrapping everyone out."


    Said a word, Qin Chu''s battle cent body did not speak, stood in the hell evil wolf''s body side to wait for the battle arrival.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty put the people away, the master of the black prison nodded, "next, you will exert your full strength to suppress Shengxu sword, and I will do what you rush to do."


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, the stele of the spirit of heaven floated on top of his head, and the coffin of heaven was also held in his left hand, ready for battle.


    As for the defense array, it doesn''t matter if there is repression. His strength cultivation can be carried or rushed through without fighting or staying in the defense array for a long time.


    Rushing into the defense array of the black prison camp, the early Qin Dynasty inspired the Tianling stele, exerting its original power to bless itself and the black prison master, and at the same time successfully released the general situation. However, what he released this time was not Shengxu sword, but Shengxu boxing.


    On the suppression, Shengxu boxing is stronger, sword is sharper and fist is more powerful. The suppression effect of Shengxu boxing is better. Of course, Shengxu sword is more suitable for auxiliary sword attack.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the suppression of Shengxu boxing appeared, and the attack of the master of the black prison was not interfered. The suppression of Dazhen was directly offset by the Shengxu boxing of Tianling stele in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In a few seconds, the master of the black prison took Qin Chu to rush through the defense array of the black prison camp.


    As soon as the power of the soul sweeps, it finds the area where the man dragon is, and the master of the black prison rushes towards it.


    At this time, interception appeared. When the master of the black prison attacked the defensive array, the black prison camp found out.The master of the black prison didn''t put out his sword. He used his fists to attack the people and horses of the black prison camp who intercepted him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is now using the perfect Shengxu fist, which has an auxiliary effect on his fists.


    Along the way, the master of the black prison approached the area where the man dragon was. However, at this time, the red sun saint and other prisoners of the black prison also rushed. They were stationed in the camp of the black prison, facing the direction of Xianwu City, so the speed of catching up was a little slower, and they did not complete the half way interception of the master of the black prison.


    The master of the black prison killed the red sun saint, and the battle of the early Qin Dynasty appeared separately. When it appeared, its soul power was wrapped in all the seven military officers in the silver star ring.


    "Don''t go beyond the range of my sword power, fight nearby!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the Sheng Xu boxing was transformed into Sheng Xu sword, he began to shout, and then he killed the man dragon in the tent where he lived. The coffin smashed the tent where the man dragon was, and the coffin smashed the man dragon''s back.


    With a roar, the man dragon stood upright, with a pair of huge front paws, shooting towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the phantom body was used to avoid the attack of the dragon, and at the same time, the sword bone energy was stimulated.


    Wusheng sword bone energy appeared from the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, a flash shot into the dragon body, and then began to rage in the dragon body, constantly killing the vitality of the dragon.


    "You are looking for death!" The red sun saint was angry. He didn''t expect that Qiwu mainland would dare to kill so many people. It was hard for him to understand.


    Manlong could not bear the wusheng sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty, so he began to escape. Naturally, the early Qin Dynasty was pursuing. The battle group moved around the center of the early Qin Dynasty and Manlong Wei.


    "Boy, I''m going to eat you raw!" Man long roared and opened his mouth to bite Qin Chu.


    "I''m going to take a bone out of you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin of burying heaven was waved and directly hit on the face door of man long.

 Chapter 0773

    Inspired by the power of his soul, the coffin buried in heaven in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty was more than two Zhang long and half Zhang wide. This hit the man dragon''s face, which made the man dragon''s face bleed. His huge body was also reeled and almost fell to the ground.


    It controls the energy of the lifeless sword bone to shuttle back and forth in the body of the man dragon. Qin Chu''s arm swings, and the burial coffin swings and hits the man dragon''s face.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the man dragon fell to the ground directly after being hit by Qin Chu.


    In the last battle, the man dragon was badly damaged by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and lost more than half of its life and vitality. Now it has lost its vitality by the lifeless sword bone energy of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and its legs are weak and can''t stand!


    When you are sick, Qin Chu controls the energy of the lifeless sword bone and continues to destroy the vitality of the dragon. The coffin of burying heaven in his left hand swings and smashes at his head.


    Manlong''s defense is strong, especially the head. It has a special scale protection, which is almost difficult to hurt by sword. But this is also relative. Now it falls on the ground, and if it doesn''t escape, it can''t bear the blow of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty! Dizzy can not stand up, can only roll passively.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the opportunity came. The power of soul controlled the lifeless sword Qi that shuttled through the dragon''s body. One shot penetrated the defense around the dragon''s heart and killed the vitality in its heart. Then it went straight along the dragon''s neck and went straight into the sea of God.


    "Ouch!" The Dragon screamed for the last time in its life, then twitched and stopped.


    "Ah After the fall of the man dragon, the early Qin Dynasty made a long cry, and the strength of his soul burst out. He directly put the man dragon''s huge body into the silver star ring. The man dragon was the peak of the holy land, and his whole body was treasure. He had to collect the materials.


    Qin Chu, who killed the man dragon, moves his body and shakes his soul. He pulls all the practitioners of the seven martial arts world into the silver star ring, and then rushes to the battle group of the master of the black prison and the red sun saint. The sword of the perfect Saint Xu strikes in all directions, suppressing the red sun saint and the black Xuan saint.


    The black mysterious saints and other black prison prisoners, the opponent in front of them suddenly disappeared, they naturally want to kill the black prison master and Qin Chu who are still in their sight.


    "Go The master of the black prison cuts a sword Gang against the red sun saint, and hits the fist Gang against the sieged black Xuan saint and others. After that, the strength and energy of the black prison run around the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the battle goal has been achieved. What are you waiting for?


    The master of the black prison runs in front with Qin Chu, and behind them is the sword Qi and the sword.


    The master of the black prison pushes Qin Chu. He wants to defend himself against the attack. Qin Chu is his only relative. He would rather get hurt than get hurt.


    Just when the master of the black prison wanted to carry the attack hard, Qin Chu waved his left hand, and the coffin in his left hand came behind him and the master of the black prison.


    Ding Ding ping! Sword Qi, Dao Mang, Quan Gang, all kinds of attacks were on the coffin, which promoted the speed of Qin Chu and the master of black prison.


    "Qin Chu, you bully!" The master of the black prison laughs heartily. He is so happy. Qin Chu defends. He is only responsible for running without any difficulty. The main reason is that Qin Chu''s perfect Shengxu sword force suppresses the opponent''s speed when he enters a certain range. Moreover, his own speed is extremely fast, and the opponent can''t catch up.


    Qin Chu was under the pressure of the defensive array. With Qin Chu, the master of the black prison rushed through the defensive array of the black prison camp, and then continued to fly towards Xianwu city.


    After chasing out the defensive array, the red sun sage waved his arm to stop other people from pursuing, "we miscalculated, some of them have the secret treasure of the cave."


    Black Xuan saints and others look very ugly, because they have no advantage accumulated by Manlong, which is equivalent to giving away the body of a dragon in the holy land of early Qin Dynasty.


    "Hold your ground first, you can''t be raided by them again, and then you can find a way to solve the crisis!" The red sun saint''s face is livid. He knows that it''s not just the problem of losing the advantage. If the Qiwu mainland camp continues to fight with this tactic, they will have a crisis and are not good at defense at all.


    The master of the black prison took Qin Chu to the city wall, and Qin Chu turned the soldiers of Qiwu continent out of the silver star ring.


    "Husband, are you hurt?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu, and his eyes are full of worry, because Qin Chu''s left back shoulder and waist robe are broken and bleeding.


    At this time, the master of the black prison also noticed that he reached out and pushed Qin Chu, "don''t you know how important your safety is?"


    Qin Chu was embarrassed to smile. When he retreated just now, he used the coffin to defend the master of the black prison. His side was exposed, and he was killed twice. Fortunately, his injury was not serious.


    "It''s not a big problem, is it?" The Holy Spirit looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s trauma!" Qin Chu looked back at his shoulder and said.


    Nan Xuansheng patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. "Qin Chang is so domineering. The first World War has changed the situation. Will they attack Xianwu city at will? There will be a lot of bodies left. "


    "It''s all thanks to our efforts to work together." Qin Chu said that he is in a good mood. Xianwu city is safe and the situation is stable. Even if there are other world practitioners invading, it doesn''t matter. If Xianwu city is not broken, the situation will not be bad. The outside world, they toss at will. Anyway, they are already trapped. Just keep the last piece of pure land and wait for the integration of the seven martial arts world!Gu Chengzhu arranges people to make wine and vegetables, and then to celebrate. Qin Chu turns Man Long''s body out of the silver star ring.


    "Husband, did you kill the big guy?" Shangshuyu came to Qin Chu.


    "He said he was going to eat me, and I said I was going to take a bone out of him, and now it looks like I won." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Taking out the green spirit sword, Qin Chu planned to collect materials from man long. At this time, the master of the black prison, the Holy Spirit and the Yang Tai came up.


    "The scales at the head of the head are the core of the soft armor, which can protect the heart and the Dantian." Yang Taishang said.


    "One on the front and two on the side. If you like it, go and get one." Qin Chu looked at Man Long''s head and said.


    "Three scales can make three secrets. You can make one. If yu and yu''er can make one, I won''t join in. I can ask someone from the refining Masters Association to help you with this." Yang Taishang said with a smile.


    "Anyone who needs something will take it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to collect the scales of man''s head.


    At the time of collecting scales, the energy of Qin Chu''s body suddenly became unstable. It was his sword bone that kept moving.


    After taking in the green spirit sword, Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed. He found that his sword bone had changed color. It was originally jade color, but now there is more blood color in the middle.

 Chapter 0774

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought of his own sword bone energy passing through the heart of the dragon. It seemed that he absorbed the blood of the dragon. It was the essence of blood in the body of the dragon.


    When he was thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword bone on his chest trembled for a moment, and a faint blood energy overflowed from the sword bone, and then entered the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Under the penetration of this light red energy, Qin Chu felt that his Lingtian sword body was much stronger. It was the sword bone energy that absorbed the essence and blood energy of Manlong''s heart, and then transferred the essence and blood energy to his body.


    Looking at the meditating Qin Chu, the black prison master, Yang Taishang, Holy Spirit, shangshuyu and Shang Ruoyu all look solemn. They know that for no reason Qin Chu will not stop collecting materials and meditate. At this time, there is something wrong with his body.


    When several people were worried, Qin Chu opened his eyes, punched in the air, stretched his waist, and continued to work. This situation made holy spirit and Yang Taishang look at each other, and they didn''t know what Qin Chu was doing.


    Manlong''s body is too huge. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu want to help, but it''s useless for Qin Chu. He doesn''t want his wife to be bloody. It''s little ape king who comes to help him clean up Manlong''s body.


    Manlong eye is the top night pearl. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was thrown to Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu, one by one.


    "Boss, give me a dragon tooth. I''ll make a necklace." The little ape King points to the teeth of Manlong in front of Qin Chu..


    "Which one do you like? You can pull out a few and make one for Bai Yu. Besides, I have a brother in Qingyun sect." Qin Chu said with a smile that he was never mean to his brother.


    The little ape king went to extract his teeth, and the early Qin Dynasty continued to collect materials.


    After cutting Man Long''s abdomen, Qin Chu confirmed his conjecture. Man Long''s hard work was gone, and he was absorbed by his sword bone energy.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he collected several jars of blood essence of the dragon. There was not much blood essence of the dragon, which was annihilated by his sword bone energy. However, these jars of blood essence were also good things. They were the eighth level blood essence of the dragon people. For the time being, he couldn''t use them, because he was the seventh level alchemist.


    After collecting essence and blood, the early Qin Dynasty collected gentian, which is the best material for alchemy.


    The little ape king, who collected a few pretty dragon teeth, went to the side of Qin Chu''s body. "Boss, I heard that dragon whip is very powerful in making wine. You can put it away later and try it for me after making wine."


    Qin Chu turned to look at the ape king, "OK!"


    After receiving the position, Qin Chu quietly packed the man long into the jade jar. He didn''t dare to let others see it. In fact, some people had already seen it, but they just didn''t want to say it.


    After the Longjin was collected, there were only the keel and flesh. After the early Qin Dynasty collected some keel with better position and higher quality, he called the alchemists'' Guild and the alchemists'' guild to send the extra keel. They were all the materials for alchemy and alchemy.


    "Boss, I''m calling the brother of the law enforcement team. How about stewing this dragon meat? It will replenish a lot of blood Little ape king looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "This You do it! Who wants to eat? After the meat is gone, the Dragon Skin armour will stay for me! " Qin Chu thought about it for a while and said that he couldn''t talk about it. He loved barbecue, but all he ate were animals without intelligence. He didn''t think about it!


    After sorting out the materials, Qin Chu went to the inn under the city wall, washed it, changed his clean clothes, drank a pot of tea, and then returned to the city wall.


    At this time on the city wall, the practitioners of Qiwu had already eaten meat and drank wine to celebrate.


    In the tent of the early Qin Dynasty, on the table in front of Holy Spirit, Yang Taishang, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, there is a big stone pot, in which the meat of Manlong is stewed.


    "Qin Chu, come and have a try!" Yang Taishang waved to Qin Chu.


    "I''ll forget it." Qin Chu waved his hand.


    Yang Taishang put down the chopsticks in his hand, "don''t say you don''t eat, then I ask you, where is the man long guy? The little monkey didn''t ask you to take the wine, the wine line, the meat won''t eat? "


    Qin Chu blushed. It''s so embarrassing. Yang Taishang dares to say anything! There are several women in this tent!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the man dragon didn''t change its shape. It was a monster. If it changed its shape, none of us would eat it. That''s against ethics." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    There is no way, early Qin can only eat a little at will.


    After eating, the Lord and the holy spirit left.


    Shangshuyu tidied up the sanitation in the tent. Shangruoyu made a pot of tea and said, "husband, do you really accept Manlong?"


    "Well The little ape king said, "it''s good to make wine. He wants to give him a taste after making it." Qin Chu whispered.


    Shang Ruoyu turned Qin Chu''s eyes, "that''s all the way that men with bad health in the secular world come up with. You don''t need it. You can go to the bar if you like!"


    To kill Manlong, the momentum of Qiwu mainland camp is very high. The deputy leader of Tang Dynasty has stopped the transmission of people and horses to Wuliang Mountain area. Without the dragon power of Manlong, the defense array of Xianwu city is very strong, and the black prison camp is not easy to break.


    Qin Chu went to his parents'' tent and asked them to take Qin Shuang back to Daqin bieyuan to have a rest for a while. During this time, the family lived too hard on the city wall.This time, Zhen Xueyan and Qin zhanye did not refuse the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty. They took Qin Shuang back to Daqin bieyuan, mainly because they knew that there would be no crisis in Xianwu city in a short time.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu also went back to Daqin bieyuan to have a rest. He stayed on the wall himself.


    "You are alone!" The Holy Spirit came to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty, sat down and asked.


    "Well, I asked them to go back to Daqin bieyuan and have a rest. After the war, they have been defending on the city wall. They are too tired. Women shouldn''t be like this." Qin Chu said.


    "War is a waste of money. Qiwu has lost a lot of resources, but there is no way to do it." The Holy Spirit said with emotion.


    Qin Chu nodded, he naturally knew that the consumption was large, not to mention other things, but the great emperor Qingtian tower burned a lot of spirit stones.


    "Fortunately, the continuous wars have made our seven martial arts practitioners grow up a lot. When the seven martial arts world becomes one, a group of saints will appear, and the seven martial arts world will usher in a prosperous age." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Elder martial sister, can there be a great emperor after the integration of the seven martial arts world?" Qin Chu thought about it and asked.


    The Holy Spirit carefully looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "after the integration of the seven martial arts world, we can grow up for a period of time. After the rules are perfected, we can produce the great emperor, but we can only produce it. It is extremely difficult to achieve the great emperor. Apart from the external conditions, we should also have our own conditions. To be exact, we should have the posture of the great emperor."


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You don''t understand. I''ll tell you later." The Holy Spirit patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.

 Chapter 0775

    Qin Chu would like to say that I don''t understand, but if you talk about it, I don''t understand! However, he just thought about it and didn''t say what he said. In fact, he wanted to ask the master of the black prison if he had a chance and the Lord of the sun if he had a chance. But if the Holy Spirit didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask. He was not supposed to ask about the Ninth level empire.


    "Some things have to be taken as they are. It''s not good for me to deduce and predict the fate of others, so I don''t want to say it." Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu nodded. He thought of the reasons why some of his own achievements were not high, because he would hurt his fortune if he extrapolated the secrets of nature.


    The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu, "don''t think too much. The situation is very good now. The other side doesn''t have the ability to break our defense array. Our Xianwu city is stable."


    "I didn''t think too much. I just asked." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "You don''t think too much! You should calm down, steadily improve yourself, you will enhance the strength, then the problem is the real solution Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu rubbed his face to promote Now he has not been promoted. No matter it''s the scroll of immortality or the coffin buried in heaven, he can''t understand it at present. In addition, the inscriptions on the stele of heavenly spirit also contain the mystery, but he can''t understand it either. Once the power of soul is explored, he will be dizzy. How can we study this?


    At present, the key problem stuck in the early Qin Dynasty is the realm. As long as the realm breaks through to the holy land, many problems can be solved, but where can the holy land break through.


    "Look, you''re under pressure again. Although there were no saints in the past, it''s because everyone didn''t have the resources, especially the resources to promote the soul. Now your soul power is saturated. When you reach the peak of the holy land, you have the foundation to break through to the Holy Land, so don''t be discouraged. Do you understand?" The spirit inspires Qin Chu''s confidence. She doesn''t want to see Qin Chu without fighting spirit.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister! I''m not discouraged. " Qin Chu said.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, the Holy Spirit meditated in Qin Chu''s tent. The person she trusted most was Qin Chu, so it was more casual here.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit began to meditate in the coffin, and continued to polish the vitality and cultivation to prepare for the impact on the holy land.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit were practicing, while others were still celebrating. The meat of man long was not finished, and the people who should drink it were still drinking it.


    The master of the black prison didn''t say anything about the fight. The situation is very stable now. In addition, after a fight, everyone has a lot of consumption and needs to rest. Moreover, the situation is not as tense as before, and there is no need to open the situation urgently.


    After several days of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin, and the Holy Spirit was still meditating. Now she is eating the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty, improving the strength of Qi and blood and vitality.


    Looking at the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu came out of the tent and walked on the city wall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of the seven martial arts world all bow their hands to say hello. Now the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty is higher than that of a group of dignitaries. They can compare with the saints and even win the hearts of the saints.


    When he arrived at the station of the law enforcement team, the little ape king gave Qin Chu three carved dragon teeth necklaces, "I left one for myself, and the rest for Bai Yu and your other brother."


    "White feather, just give it to him." Qin Chu took two, and then tied one around his neck. This is the proof of his dragon killing. He wants to stay, and the other one, he wants to stay in Er Pang.


    Little ape King took back a pretty dragon tooth necklace, the body close to the early Qin some, "that dragon whip bubble wine?"


    "Yes! I also specially took the best wine for later Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, just give it to me. I''m afraid to drink it now. I have to go back to Jianbei forest." The little ape king said that he was not bad for women in Jianbei forest, but not in Xianwu city. After drinking dragon whip wine in Xianwu City, he had to go to Hualou. But now it''s war time, and Hualou in Xianwu city is closed.


    Qin Chu laughed, some things need not be understood, everything is in silence.


    After a tour of the city wall, Qin Chu arrived at the tent of the master of the black prison.


    Inside the tent, the master of the black prison and Nan Xuansheng are drinking and chatting. Qin Chu kills man long, which makes their inner pressure much less.


    "Here comes Mr. Qin. Sit down!" Nan Xuansheng waved to Qin Chu and opened the chair beside him.


    Qin Chu sat down and saw the food and wine on the table. He was a little speechless. The meat was Manlong meat. There was no air in the storage ring. It would not be broken if the meat was placed after ice. Qin Chu estimated that there would be Manlong meat on the city wall for a long time.


    The master of the black prison pointed to the head cup in front of him, indicating that Qin Chu also used the big guy.


    With a change of thought, Qin Chu took out his Jasper head cup. The master of the black prison took the wine jar and was about to pour the wine for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu quickly stood up and took over the wine jar. How could he let the old man pour wine for him.


    Seeing that Qin Chu took the wine jar, the master of the black prison didn''t insist. He knew Qin Chu and what his character was.


    "No Garrison, you can use the big cup alone. Now both of you use the big guy. Isn''t that the runner? " South Xuan Saint some dissatisfaction of say."No one says anything about you. If you''re funny, use a small cup to continue!" The master of the black prison said after taking a look at nanxuansheng.


    Looking at the master of the black prison and Qin Chu, Nan Xuansheng stood up and left the tent. A quarter of an hour later, he came back with a jade head cup in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think the small cup is suitable for me?" The master of the black prison said, looking at nanxuansheng.


    Nan Xuansheng snorted coldly, which was an answer to the master of the black prison. Then he took the big glass and began to drink.


    In drinking, Qin Chu asked about the next battle plan.


    The black prison master and Nan Xuansheng mean to let others repair for another two days, and then gather together to give a fierce challenge to the practitioners of the different world who are advancing towards Xianwu city.


    Qin Chu had no idea. He also felt that it was time to fight. If the new foreign world practitioners and the red sun saints met, they would be in trouble.


    After a drink, Qin Chu separated from the master of the black prison and went back to his tent.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the tent, the Holy Spirit opened his eyes and sniffed, "go to drink again?"


    "Well, I had a few drinks with the old man and nanxuansheng." Qin Chu said.


    "Do they have any plans?" The Holy Spirit took the teapot and began to make tea. She knew that Qin Chu liked to drink tea after drinking.


    Sitting opposite the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu talked about the idea of the master of the black prison and nanxuan saint.


    "Yes! It''s true that before those people get close to Xianwu City, they should give them a few heavy blows to make their strength lose some. Otherwise, it''s still troublesome for two groups of people to attack Xianwu city together. " The Holy Spirit also felt that it was time to fight.


    "It''s true. By the way, I collected some dragon blood essence, which is the eighth level cultivation resources. My alchemy is not hot enough, so I can''t refine it into elixir for the time being. Elder martial sister, do you want to refine it directly, or wait for me to enter the Holy land and become a saint level alchemist?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It won''t take long for the estimator to wait for you, will it?" The spirit poured a glass of water for Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 0776

    "It seems so." Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit and said, he did not expect that the Holy Spirit had such confidence in him.


    "It''s not like, it must be!" The Holy Spirit despised Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles. He thinks he can, but it takes some time.


    After chatting with the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu entered the coffin and continued to polish the vitality.


    Every breakthrough of the great order requires a firm foundation, that is, the energy in the body should be complete and flawless.


    During the meditation in the early Qin Dynasty, two days later, the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng began to gather their hands to attack the new world practitioners. They also found out what the new world practitioners were. These invaders came from the yuan and Ming worlds.


    Yuanming world, Xuanwu world and Qiwu world are all small worlds with limited cultivation resources. Therefore, practitioners in all worlds seek cultivation resources. Practitioners with bottom line seek resources in other worlds by chance. Those without bottom line are plundering. This is what Xuanwu world and Yuanming world do.


    Both the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit are practicing. Their attitude is the same. They fight when they fight, practice when they don''t fight, and don''t participate in trivial arrangements. They are both troublesome people and don''t like to fight for power. If they have strength in the world of practitioners, they have status. Just like now, who can look down on the Holy Spirit and the early Qin Dynasty?


    Knowing that they were going to fight, Qin zhanye, Zhen Xueyan, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu returned to the city wall and went to the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to wait for the order to fight.


    "In fact, you can not take part in the war. The Qin family''s share of responsibility is enough for the early Qin Dynasty." The Holy Spirit who stopped practicing said.


    "When doom comes, every cultivator in Qiwu continent is responsible. If necessary, we will fight." True snow speech mouth said his attitude.


    Not long after the arrival of the family, Qin Chu came out of the coffin. The family and the Holy Spirit were drinking tea and chatting together.


    The master of the black prison and Yang Taishang also came to the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Knowing the attitude of the Qin family, the master of the black prison thought about it for a while. He thought Shang Ruoyu would go to war with him.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a limited range of the perfect Shengxu sword, so this time we only went to the saints and high-ranking dignitaries, so we could kill and withdraw as soon as we wanted, and the mobility was relatively strong." The master of the black prison said the reason for Shang Ruoyu to fight alone. At present, there are many dignitaries in the Dabie courtyard of the Qin Dynasty. In addition to the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu is the strongest.


    "According to the old man." Early Qin agreed with the arrangement of the master of the black prison. He thought it was the most appropriate arrangement. It would be troublesome if the rhythm of high-end raids was not unified.


    After listening to the words of Qin Chu and the master of the black prison, Zhen Xueyan, Qin zhanye and Shang Shuyu didn''t insist any more. They didn''t worry much about Qin Chu''s safety. Qin Chu killed the Manlong at the top of the holy land. His strength has been proved. Even if he can''t fight, he can retreat safely. It''s not so easy to threaten Qin Chu''s safety.


    When the tactics were well arranged and the soldiers were in place, Qin Chu took all the soldiers except the master of the black prison into the silver star ring.


    In the silver star ring, Yang Taishang and others saw the fighting division in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Why didn''t he communicate with everyone?" After seeing the battle of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang was about to walk past.


    However, Shang Ruoyu stopped him, "early Qin said that his fighting is divided into two parts, that is, he exists for fighting and does not take part in trivial matters of life."


    "So it is." Yang Taishang came back.


    "It''s more pure." Shang Ruoyu began to explain.


    In the real world, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison left Xianwu city and headed for the area where the invaders of Yuan Ming world were located. The Holy Spirit didn''t follow. She stayed to guard Xianwu city. Qin Chu also put the Tianling stele in the core of the defense array behind the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    There are senior saints in the world of yuan and Ming Dynasties, and the chief is the Ninth level saints, but they don''t have the power of the dragon. So the early Qin Dynasty didn''t think they needed the assistance of the stele of heavenly spirit. If the stele of heavenly spirit was left in Xianwu City, Xianwu city would be more stable. After all, there was only the Holy Spirit.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty and the master of the black prison is very fast. It can be said that they are playing the empty city game with Chiyang saints and others. Xianwu city is empty for a long time, which is very unsafe. So this battle is to make a quick decision.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we explored the battle in Shengwu continent separately. According to the moving speed of the continent, there will be four or five months left before the Qiwu continent will be united and become the world of Qiwu. At which time, we will not be able to gain an advantage. The other six continents will also be ravaged by practitioners from different worlds and black prison soldiers, just like Xianwu continent." Said the master as he flew.


    "That is to say, we should keep these four or five months, and before the unification of the seven armed forces, we should severely damage the invaders so that they will not have the ability to wreak havoc." Qin Chu said.


    "It should be! We are under a lot of pressure. We have no way. When we stand at this height, we have to bear this responsibility. This is also the reason why we want you to be an ordinary person in the past. Ordinary people don''t need to think so much about it, just live a good life! Of course, if you know that you will achieve what you have now, I should let you set foot on the road of cultivation earlier. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu, he felt that his past decision was wrong."Old man, in fact, I should thank you for letting me live a stable life for more than ten years." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You will never say anything that makes me feel uncomfortable. You can say that I didn''t teach you anything, but you have no lack in life and work, and you know how to be filial! " There was some emotion in the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He saw some things in his eyes. The old man brought him up, which took a lot of effort.


    After a day of full speed, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison are very close to the camp of the invaders of the yuan and the underworld. They stop, recover, and then rush towards the camp of the invaders of the yuan and the underworld.


    In the silver star ring, the battle of meditation in the early Qin Dynasty stood up and stood on the back of the hell devil wolf. At this time, nanxuansheng, yangtaishang, the God of the sky, the great ape king and tianqingwang all stood up. They knew that war was about to start.


    Early Qin Dynasty and the master of the black prison were as fast as two shadows, and they fell into the camp of Yuan Ming world practitioners.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting force of the soul broke out, and all the fighting people in the silver star ring were turned out of the silver star ring.


    "Dare to wreak havoc on the territory of our Qiwu continent, it''s time to pay the price!" With a low roar, the master of the black prison drew a knife.


    The vitality burst out, and the early Qin Dynasty released the perfect Shengxu sword, and then attacked in all directions, and then killed him. The battle was his way to rise.

 Chapter 0777

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the perfect Shengxu sword attacked on all sides, assisting the practitioners of Qiwu continent to suppress the invaders of Yuan Ming world. He himself also made a move, and both the master and the sub body tried their best to kill.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master wielded the coffin to defend and attack. Every time he wielded the green spirit sword, it would cause trauma to the invaders of the yuan and the underworld.


    The invaders of Yuan Ming world are in a bit of chaos. After they entered Qiwu continent, they did not encounter any strong resistance. Now they suddenly kill such a strong team, they are not prepared. Even if they are prepared, they can''t bear it. They are beaten up.


    "Under the Holy One, step back, spread out!" The Ninth level saint of the Yuan Ming world opened his mouth and gave an order. He knew that in this situation, there was no use under the saint, because the sword power of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong, so there was no war under the venerable!


    The venerable stepped back and killed the saints at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a powerful sword, but it''s not enough!" The leader of Yuan Ming world roared, then the sword pointed to the sky, and then a stroke. At this time, there was a crack in the sky, and then a special energy appeared. After this energy appeared, the suppression of the perfect sword in the early Qin Dynasty did not exist, just like ice met the sun.


    "This is the power of the domain!" The master of the black prison hit the leader of Yuan Ming world with his left hand.


    Wipe your uncle! The beginning of Qin heart secretly scolded a, now unexpectedly appeared the power of the domain, this how beat?


    "Early Qin Dynasty, retreat!" The master of the black prison yelled at Qin Chu, and then he used his hands to suppress the opponent''s attack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he displayed his phantom body and quickly swept his body. He took all the practitioners who fought in the seven martial arts world back to the silver star ring. Then he and the master of the black prison retreated quickly.


    "Can you run? If I want to kill you, you must die! " The leader of Yuan Ming world catches up with him. He waves his sword and kills Qin Chu and the master of the black prison. However, because of his rapid movement, his domain power is weakened a lot.


    There is no nonsense. The coffin of Qin Chu''s left hand was smashed out.


    Bang! With a dull sound, Lieqi, the leader of the Yuan Dynasty and the underworld, was smashed back by the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty. With the help of the anti earthquake force, the early Qin Dynasty and the master of the black prison sped away.


    Lieqi is still pursuing, but when he comes near the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the black prison master, he is suppressed by the perfect sword power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At this time, his domain power has dissipated a lot.


    In this case, rich did not continue to chase.


    After running for half an hour, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison slowed down.


    "What''s the situation? How can the power of domain appear? Is that the sword domain Qin Chu looked at the black prison master beside him and asked.


    "It''s the sword domain, but it''s not perfect. Our Qiwu continent has no unity, not enough levels, and no domain rules. Just now he borrowed the power from outside the domain, so after his body moved, the domain power dissipated. After all, it''s not the domain power of the world." The master of the black prison said his analysis.


    Qin Chu nodded. He thought the master of the black prison was right. If naliqi could exert his power freely, it would not be so easy for them to run.


    All the way speechless, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison rushed back to Xianwu City, and then Qin Chu released all the fighters of Xianwu mainland.


    In the tent of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison told the Holy Spirit about the situation.


    "It''s not good! It seems that their Yuanming world should be a world with perfect rules, so they have mastered the power of domain. However, when they arrived in our Qiwu continent, because of the special situation of Qiwu continent, they can''t use the power of domain at will, they can only use the power of outside domain. But even in this way, we are not easy to fight. We can use the power of outside domain, but we need to burn a lot of fire every time It''s a stone Said the Holy Spirit.


    Both Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng didn''t speak. Now the situation is very bad. When the invaders of Yuan Ming world come up, it''s hard to defend. If Lieqi can exert his power, he will have a strong ability to fight against the battle array. It''s easy to rush into the city. The Holy spirit can resist it. How many spirit stones do he need to burn?


    "For now, the plan is to defeat the prisoners in the opposite black prison first, so that we won''t suffer from the enemy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the situation was bad, but we can''t wait to die.


    "Well, let''s have a rest today and fight tomorrow morning!" After making the decision, the master of the black prison left the tent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The master of the black prison is gone, and so are Yang Taishang and Nan Xuansheng. They all need to arrange the people and horses. At present, the Xianwu city belongs to Yang Taishang, and the animal cultivation of 100000 mountains is managed by Nan Xuansheng.


    Qin Chu took the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Now, he is also upset!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when things came, we didn''t have to put too much pressure on us to solve them. Exerting foreign power consumed us a lot, and we didn''t do it at will. Of course, when the seven martial arts world became one and the rules were improved, he could do it without fear. The key is how deep his domain power is." After persuading Qin Chu, the Holy Spirit expressed her inner worry.


    After a sip of tea, Qin Chu''s thinking became clearer. "According to the current situation, all the saints from Yuan Ming world may have the power of domain. Now their advantage is not obvious, because they can''t use the domain as they want. But after the rules of seven martial arts world integration are perfected, their strength will soar. We should combine the seven martial arts world into one After all, it''s not the same to use external power as it is to use internal power. ""You''re right. We just need to grasp the opportunity and win. If we don''t grasp it well, we will lose. The rules of Yuan Ming world are mature and their domain power must be very strong. So when the seven martial arts world is united and you understand the domain power, you are not their opponent." Said the Holy Spirit.


    In the next few days, with the silver star ring carried by the early Qin Dynasty, the people of the Qiwu mainland camp started a crazy attack on the black prison prisoners and black prison soldiers camp. They attacked one after another, causing heavy losses to the black prison camp. Of course, the Qiwu mainland also suffered damage, and the main Qiwu world camp could not afford to delay, because once the Yuan Ming world and the black prison camp were the same When the attack, Xianwu city can not carry.


    Continuous fighting, continuous killing, the early Qin fighting changed, understood the killing intention, and it was a rampage of ascension.


    Originally, after the fighting division understood the meaning of killing, Qin Chu intended to give it up. The master of the black prison didn''t think it was necessary because there was a blood contract. The fighting division was completely under the control of the master, and there would be no malpractice. Moreover, the fighting division was different from the master. It was born for fighting, and the intention of killing was a good thing.


    Another battle broke out. Qin Chu and the master of the black prison joined hands to kill the Xuancheng saint. This was the result of Qin Chu''s fighting with all his strength, such as Tianling stele, burial coffin and Tianzhu blade. Because Qin Chu knew that the invaders of Yuanming world would arrive soon, so he had to fight bloody. According to Qin Chu''s idea, all the prisoners of the black prison would be killed before the invaders of Yuanming world arrived Die at all costs!

 Chapter 0778

    The master of the black prison was injured. When he killed Xuancheng saint, he was cut by Chiyang saint. He killed Xuancheng saint with Qin Chu at the cost of injury.


    At this point, the strength of the black prison camp has been reduced by more than half, and only a few prisoners are left in the black prison, as well as the foreign world practitioners and black prison soldiers.


    "The last wave! Tomorrow morning, we will have a full-scale battle to defeat them completely, and then we will repair it and face the attack of the netherworld. " The atmosphere of the master of the black prison was a little low, but he made a decision.


    "Good! Now people and horses are in a state of assembly. They can fight at any time! " Yang Taishang said that these battles were all attacked and killed by high-end practitioners, and other men and horses were on call, so there was no need to integrate.


    "Elder martial sister, we are going to break the battle in an all-round way. Elder martial sister wants to help us open a gap." Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit and asked.


    The Holy Spirit nodded, "maybe it will produce consumption, but it doesn''t matter. The key time is to make a clear choice."


    After the arrangement is made, everyone will be separated. The situation is not very good, but after several wars, it has been reversed. If tomorrow''s battle will completely defeat the black prison camp, then the Qiwu mainland camp only needs to face the practitioners of the yuan and Ming world.


    Qin Chu meditated for a while and recovered to the best state. Then he talked and chatted with his wife.


    "Be safe tomorrow." Drinking the tea made by his wife, Qin Chu began to exhort.


    "It seems that the high-end battle group doesn''t need me now. I''m with my sister yu''er and my parents." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "All right, then I can rest assured!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    The decisive battle with the black prison camp is about to start. The people of Qiwu mainland camp are not depressed, but excited. During this period, they have been fighting with saints and senior dignitaries. Most of them are holding their strength. Now the opportunity to fight is coming!


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and his wife come to the forefront of the gathering. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu join zhenxueyan and Qin zhanye. Qin Chu comes to the master of the black prison, who is now the main combatant.


    "After a while, we will attack, not kill directly. We need to break through the array first. Everyone will attack the defensive array with all their strength, break it, and then go to war in an all-round way. Even if we pay a big price, we must solve them." The master of the black prison talked about the fighting target.


    At the moment when the sun rises, the top team composed of the master of the black prison, Yang Taishang, Nan Xuansheng, Holy Spirit and the beginning of Qin Dynasty set out. Several people flew down the wall and rushed to the front of the black prison camp to attack.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Tianling stele rose from the top of his head, carrying the pressure of the array, and then he smashed the coffin toward the ground. He wanted to shake the array and destroy the base of the array.


    The master of the black prison, Zhenyu boxing, and the sword Qi of Yang Taishang all followed the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. The Holy Spirit used his extraterritorial power to cut the air over the defensive array. The energy of nanxuan Saint burst out and prevented the array from closing. Other catching up celestial lords and Gu Chengzhu and others continued to enlarge the incision of the defensive array.


    It can be said that the world practitioners of Qiwu mainland are the top and bottom to break through the defensive array.


    In the previous battles, the Tianling stele was used in the early Qin Dynasty. The master of the black prison led him through the defensive array. Only they could do this. If they didn''t break the array, ordinary practitioners couldn''t take part in the battle and enter the camp of the black prison. Therefore, in order to start a full-scale war, they had to break the defensive array.


    "My Lord, the other side has launched a full-scale war and is breaking our defense." In the black prison camp, some practitioners from different worlds reported to the red sun saint.


    The red sun saint''s face is full of anger. He doesn''t understand what happened to the practitioners of the seven martial arts world camp recently. They are crazy and attack continuously, regardless of their own state. Let alone say that yesterday, the master of the black prison was cut by him, and the injury is not light. Dare to fight today?


    "Gather men and horses to fight!" The red sun Saint roared, the situation is not good, the normal commander will give the order to retreat, but the red sun saint will not, because the number of deaths and injuries of his men and horses, he is not distressed, the men and horses under his command are not the practitioners of the different world, or the black prison soldiers, have no feelings with him.


    When the red sun saint and several black prison prisoners arrived at the battle array and planned to fight in the array, the defense array of the black prison camp shook twice and collapsed, and all-round war began.


    The master of the black prison and the early Qin Dynasty fought against the red sun saint. The Yang Taishang, the South Xuan saint and the Holy Spirit found their opponents respectively. The other practitioners of the seven martial arts continents rushed directly to kill the foreign world practitioners and the black prison soldiers of the black prison camp.


    The red sun saint is very strong, but he was suppressed by the perfect saint''s empty sword in the early Qin Dynasty, and his fighting power declined a lot. He was beaten by the early Qin Dynasty and the black prison master. Now the Lord Yang is a senior saint, fighting with a black prison prisoner.


    The Holy Spirit and nanxuan saint are fighting against each other. There is only one senior Saint among the prisoners in the black prison, except the red sun saint, who is being restrained by the sun, so the Holy Spirit and nanxuan saint are strongly suppressed.


    The battle below the saints is dominated by the seven armed forces, because the black prison camp is not very good in the venerable realm, and the people and horses they gather together have some chronology in the middle level.


    After a while of fighting, Gu Chengzhu, Tianqing king and great ape king turned around. They joined hands to fight against the opponent of the Holy Spirit and liberated the Holy Spirit.The liberated spirit rushed to the battle group where nanxuansheng was.


    "Extraterritorial power!" With a soft drink, the Holy Spirit exerts its extraterritorial power to suppress nanxuansheng''s opponent. At this time, nanxuansheng''s sword Gang passes through the prisoner''s chest, while the sword Qi of the holy spirit runs through his elixir field, and his cultivation is abandoned.


    In order to open up the situation, the Holy Spirit burned the spirit stone and exerted her extraterritorial power. She knew that if she wanted to expand her advantage, she had to kill a saint first.


    After solving the problem, the Holy Spirit and Nan Xuansheng went to the battle group of Yang Taishang and the black prison prisoner, and they surrounded and killed a black prison prisoner.


    The red sun saint was a little worried, because if the battle went on like this, the black prison camp was defeated, but he couldn''t run away.


    "If you want to play hard, I''ll play hard with you." There is a fire on the red sun saint. It''s Dan fire. He''s fighting by burning the energy of Dan field.


    A hard touch, early Qin was defeated by the red sun saints, early Qin''s cultivation is venerable, simply can not withstand the red sun saints burst of attack.


    He fought back the Chiyang saint of the early Qin Dynasty. No matter what the master of the black prison attacked, he was chasing the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. He burned the Dantian energy to fight, and the suppression of the sword power of the early Qin Dynasty was invalid.


    "You bastard, if you destroy my good deeds, I will let you die first!" The sage of red sun hated the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because his good situation was destroyed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s another hard touch. Qin Chu was hit by the sword Qi of the red sun sage, and his mouth also spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the red sun saint was too strong

 Chapter 0779

    The holy man of red sun is in a crazy state. He knows that he has lost the war, but he must kill Qin Chu. He will retreat after killing Qin Chu!


    Why do you have to kill Qin Chu before retreating? Because the sage of Chiyang knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty will become his heart disease and knot. If he does not solve the problem, it will be difficult for him to reach a higher level.


    The outbreak of the red sun saints is terrible. It has surpassed the peak of the saints. It was killed again. The early Qin Dynasty was killed again. The combat power of the early Qin Dynasty was strong, but the realm was low. This is a fact. The vitality and energy of the red sun saints can not be compared with the red sun saints. There is a huge gap in the quality and quantity of Shanghai.


    "Go to hell!" After flying the early Qin Dynasty, the red sun sage cuts the red field of the early Qin Dynasty with a knife gang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin used for defense had been attacked by the red sun saint.


    At this time, a human figure flashed in front of Qin Chu and resisted the move of the red sun sage. It was the master of the black prison who flashed in front of Qin Chu.


    The master of the black prison, who was hit by Dao Gang, flew far away and then fell to the ground.


    "Ah Qin Chu is angry. He who gets the chance to slow down, controls the Tianling stele and smashes it at the red sun saint.


    At the same time, his left hand seized the coffin and called it back to the sky burial coffin to shoot at the red sun saint. At this time, the Holy Spirit also came, and their regiment was stable. Even if it was unstable, they had to come to help the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the stele of the spirit of heaven smashed the holy man of red sun. Then he was patted upright by the coffin. He carried it with his left palm, but his left arm was directly shocked into blood mist.


    At the critical moment, the spirit comes to his chest with a sword Qi.


    "I''ll come back, you''ll all die!" With a roar, he increased the vitality of Dantian. The red sun sage''s body flickered to avoid the second attack of the early Qin Dynasty, and then he retreated. He couldn''t burn the vitality without limit, which would do great harm to him. Moreover, this situation is impossible now.


    The red sun saint who burned the energy of the original Qi was very fast, and the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit could not catch up.


    Unable to catch up with the red sun saint, Qin Chu came to the master of the black prison.


    At this time, the master of the black prison was pale and stood up with the support of the prison knife.


    Qin Chu took out the elixir and trembled to give it to the master of the black prison. The master of the black prison shook his left hand weakly. "It''s OK. I can''t die. It''s just the next thing. It''s up to you."


    Qin Chu''s eyes are full of anger, because the Dantian, the master of the black prison, is broken, and his vitality energy has been lost. In order to block the red sun saint''s inevitable attack for Qin Chu, his abdomen Dantian is cut by the red sun saint''s dagger Gang, and his vitality cultivation is abandoned.


    "Kill, not one!" Qin Chu was angry and killed.


    The Holy Spirit took a look at Qin Chu and the black prison master, and then joined the battle group again. She saw the black prison master''s injury, which made her very angry. But things have already happened. She still has to fight first and solve the war first.


    "It''s OK, old man. I''ll find a way." With the master of the black prison in his arms, Qin Chu was in great pain. The old man raised him, and now in order to block the sword for him, he destroyed all his accomplishments


    "If the war is won, there is only one red sun Saint left. He won''t come out to make trouble in a short time. You don''t have to worry about this seat. This seat''s accomplishments are gone. Isn''t there a battle division?" The master of the black prison touched Qin Chu''s face and said.


    Qin Chu left the battlefield and went back to Xianwu city. Then he planned to use his strength to heal the master, but he was pushed away by the master.


    "You need to be more rational. Is it effective to use energy to heal the wounds? I''m fine! " The master of the black prison left the tent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the back of the master of the black prison, Qin Chu''s eyes are full of fog. Although the master of the black prison falters at his feet, his back is still as straight as a mountain.


    Qin Chu was very regretful. He felt that because he was not strong enough, he needed the master of the black prison to block his sword. It was not because of him that the master of the black prison would not have made such a mess.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the war was over. Except for the red sun saint who ran away, all the others were killed.


    The Holy Spirit came to the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, things happened. No matter how angry he was, it was useless. It was better to stabilize the situation first."


    "Elder martial sister, the cultivation of the old man is destroyed." Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit and said.


    "I know, but anyway, we should win the war first, and then see if there is a solution." The Holy Spirit patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. She knew that Qin Chu was very upset because she knew the feelings between Qin Chu and the master of the black prison.


    At this time, Yang Taishang came, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man said that he wanted to celebrate. If this war came down, it was tantamount to stabilizing the situation."


    "Good!" Qin Chu nodded, he would never refute the old man''s opinion.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the master of the black prison appeared. Without cultivation, the master''s face was a little bad, but there was no tangled and regretful look on his face.


    Waving to Qin Chu, the master of the black prison pointed to the seat beside him.


    "Qin Chu, what are you doing? Don''t cry. I''m not dead. I''ll have a good drink with you. Then when the war is over, I''ll find a way to recover my elixir! " With these words, the master of the black prison took out his head cup and put it on the table.Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu took out the Jasper head cup, put it in front of him, and then began to pour the wine, "don''t worry, old man, no matter how much you pay, even if you are poor, I will find the elixir to restore your cultivation!"


    "Believe you, as long as you want to, there''s nothing you can''t do. Today is just drinking. After drinking, I''ll go to have a rest. I''ll go to your Daqin bieyuan. I''m a little tired these years." The master of the black prison said with the wine glass Qin Chu poured for him.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He was drinking with the master of the black prison. He wanted to get drunk very much. After a few big drinks, he was still very sober. It was the master of the black prison who left after a few drinks and didn''t let Qin Chu see him off.


    After the master of the black prison left, Qin Chu left the banquet and went back to his tent.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit, Yang Taishang, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu also came to the tent.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be in a mood of ups and downs. I hope you can help him find the elixir to recover his cultivation." Yang Taishang said.


    "Do you believe it? The old man is afraid that I will be depressed, so he will find something for me to do. Have you heard of it? " Qin Chu gave a bitter smile.


    The Holy Spirit reached out his hand and pushed Qin Chu, "your mind is biased. You don''t know it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. The elixir to restore the elixir must exist, as long as we are willing to find it."


    "Yes, I seem to have seen a kind of Lingzhi in ancient books, which is called tianlingzhi. Its effect is to reshape the elixir." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "as long as it exists, I will find it."

 Chapter 0780

    The Holy Spirit took Qin Chu out of the tent and walked on the city wall.


    "The fall of canglan emperor, I want to revive him. The master of the black prison is just a broken Dantian. Which one is more difficult? We all have confidence to go on. Why don''t you have confidence? " After some distance from the tent, the holy spirit spoke. She didn''t want to be known.


    Qin Chu turned his head and looked at the Holy Spirit, "elder martial sister said yes, you are confident, I have no reason to be depressed."


    "That''s right. First of all, in the current situation, we have lost a lot of high-end combat power, so the next war will be very difficult. If I win this war, I will go to the big world. I will certainly cross the road to heaven. It''s impossible before. After I recognize you as the main force, I have got rid of some shackles." The spirit waved his arm.


    "I will also leave Qiwu world." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s useless to go parallel to the small world. The world level is low and there are no high-end resources. As Ruoyu said, Ganoderma lucidum doesn''t exist at all. It''s the only way to go to the big world!" Said the Holy Spirit.


    After walking around the city wall with the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu returned to the tent.


    "My husband!" Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu both look at Qin Chu anxiously. They know that Qin Chu and the master of the black prison are human relations. The feelings between Qin Chu and the master of the black prison can be compared with their parents. Their parents are born with kindness, while the master of the black prison is foster.


    "I''m fine. I''ll find a cure." Qin Chu said.


    Because there is still some time to come before the invaders of the yuan and the underworld, the practitioners of Xianwu began to repair.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the coffin to polish his accomplishments. The Holy Spirit has made it very clear that before the seven martial arts world becomes one, the war must be finished. Otherwise, the rules of the seven martial arts world will be perfect, and the holy one who controls the power of the realm will have a strong advantage among the practitioners of the yuan and Ming worlds, and the war will not be easy to fight.


    The practitioners of Qiwu mainland are still working on it. In the last war, they eliminated the black prison camp, but they lost the high-end fighting power of the black prison master, which can be said to be costly. They all feel sorry for the black prison master.


    Many people didn''t know before, but now many people know what the master of the black prison has paid for guarding the black prison. What he has paid for is countless years of Shouyuan, which is loneliness and loneliness all the year round.


    The spies of Xianwu continent constantly report the situation of the invaders in Yuan Ming world. Before, it was a day''s journey for the master of black prison and Qin Chu to go at full speed. Now they have gone half way, because the practitioners in their camp are uneven and slow down.


    After several days of cultivation, Qin Chu came back to Daqin bieyuan when he learned that the invaders of Yuanming world would arrive at Xianwu city in about one day.


    In daqinbie courtyard, the master of the black prison, wearing a casual robe, sits by the lake and drinks tea.


    "It''s time to come back?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu.


    "Well, there may be war tomorrow, so I''ll come back and sit with the old man." Qin Chu sat down and said.


    "All right!" The prisoner nodded.


    After a sip of tea, the master of the black prison sighed, "I''ve been in the black prison all the time, so I haven''t really had a rest. Now, I can see the flowers and plants, and see the world with ordinary people''s eyes. When you have children, I can help you take care of them."


    "You''d better have a rest. My parents can take care of the children." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t believe me? My ability to take care of children is OK. Raising you is an example. " The master of the black prison clapped his hand on the table and was not satisfied with Qin Chu''s refusal.


    "All right! It''s all up to you. " There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking two cups of tea fire, Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison, "master, I want to ask you something. What''s the matter with Tongtian road?"


    "Why do you ask tongtianlu?" Zou Mei, the master of the black prison.


    "After the end of the war, the Lord of the Holy Spirit may go to the big world, and to go to the big world, he must go to heaven." Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison was silent. "Why did she take risks? That''s not reasonable! "


    "Because she felt that she owed canglan the favor of the great emperor, she wanted to revive canglan the great emperor." Qin Chu said the reason for the Holy Spirit, but he didn''t say he would go too. He was worried that the master of the black prison would stop him.


    "I''ll tell you about the way to heaven. Every world has its own barriers. We have seven martial arts world, metaphysical world and Yuan Ming world. We can break through the world barriers and enter other parallel small worlds through chaotic space. If we want to go to the big world, we have to go to the way to heaven. At present, we have seven martial arts world to Tongtian Road, but did not pass, including canglan emperor, your master jianhuang should go to chaos space, went to other parallel world, because there is no Tongtian inscription on his name, canglan emperor is a loser, but he survived. " The master of the black prison told Qin Chu what he knew.


    "Emperor canglan is a loser? How can the Holy Spirit live? " Qin Chu''s face changed, because the holy spirit passed, he couldn''t pass!


    The master of the black prison shook his head. "Maybe the Holy Spirit is the one who has the best chance to pass. Tongtian road will arrange the test according to the cultivation of the pathbreaker. The spiritual vitality cultivation realm is the venerable, but the spiritual cultivation is the peak of the holy land. Tongtian road will give her the test of the venerable, so she has a good chance.""So it is. If the Holy Spirit can pass, then with the silver star ring, you can take people to see it." Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He felt that he still had a chance. If the Holy Spirit could pass, he would pass.


    The master of the black prison laughed, "the road to heaven is the test of heaven. Do you want to hide it from heaven? It''s impossible to take it. The Holy Spirit with wisdom in the silver star ring will be wiped out! "


    Qin Chu was stunned. He couldn''t take advantage of it. He had to rely on his strength.


    "Every small world is a prison of heaven and earth. It''s not so easy to get out of the prison. That''s the rule!" The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. It''s hard to break through the sky. What''s the matter with the difficulty? He must do something to recover the master''s injury.


    After sitting with the master of the black prison for a while, Qin Chu left Daqin bieyuan. The invaders of Yuan Ming world are coming soon. Some of them can take advantage of foreign forces. The battle will be very difficult, but no matter how hard it is, the war will continue and win, because it is related to the future of Qiwu world.


    Back on the city wall, he saw the Holy Spirit and called out the Holy Spirit. Qin Chu walked on the city wall with the Holy Spirit. Qin Chu said that he knew the way to heaven.


    "Ask me! I know some of them. Tongtian road is a test of ability, but it''s not cultivation. You can have a try if you''re capable of leaping over the level. If you don''t have the qualification, I won''t encourage you. With your qualification, you can go anywhere, and resources don''t matter. " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Elder martial sister has great confidence in me!" Qin Chu smiles.

 Chapter 0781

    "Yes, I have a lot of confidence in you, more than myself." Said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Chu was surprised. He looked at the Holy Spirit all the time. He didn''t understand why the Holy Spirit had so much faith in him?


    "Because I''ve met too many practitioners, even the three former practitioners of emperor canglan''s realm, their growth speed and degree of adversity are not as good as you. They have practiced for countless years and accumulated achievements over a long period of time. At that time, the rules of the seven martial arts world were perfect, the cultivation resources were rich, and it was relatively easy to achieve, They didn''t make it to 100 years old. Look at you, are you better than them? You are more qualified than them, so I think you can. That''s why I think you are the master. " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "All right! I''m confident when my elder martial sister says that. " Qin Chu straightened his chest.


    "Elder martial sister You seem to be my younger martial brother. I think so. " Said the spirit with a smile.


    Qin Chu smiles, "I think so, too."


    After chatting with the Holy Spirit for a while, Qin Chu returned to his tent.


    "Husband, what''s the old man''s mood like?" Shangshuyu asked.


    "It''s OK. He used to work too hard. Now he just has a rest." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, I don''t quite understand. My grandfather''s Dantian was also destroyed. I remember that you found a panacea to help his old man recover." Shangshuyu thought of some things, mainly because he was worried about the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "The injury is not the same. My grandfather was not seriously injured at that time. He just had cracks in his Dantian and couldn''t store his vitality. But the old man completely smashed his Dantian and needed to reshape his Dantian. Reshaping is not the same concept as repairing."


    Shangshu Yu sighed. She wanted the master of the black prison to recover as soon as possible. Apart from her personal feelings, she also knew that if this matter was not solved, it would be a big mountain in Qin Chu''s mind.


    "You don''t have to worry, the old man is in a good mood and state now, which gives me enough time to seek the elixir." Qin Chu saw Shang Shuyu''s worry. Shang Ruoyu put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Sister Yu Er, don''t worry too much. The old man should be able to resist. He is not helpless. His soul is separated. He is also a master!"


    Chatting with his wife made Qin Chu a lot easier. He was also very glad that he married Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu. You should know that either of the two women is both talented and beautiful. Shang Shuyu is a princess of Qinglong nationality. In Nanyan Prefecture and Zhongzhou, many young Junyan miss her, and finally he was taken back by Qin Chu. Shang Ruoyu, the leader of the white tiger Dynasty, is the second lady in Youwu mainland A strong man, also the first beauty, is the goddess in the hearts of all Youwu mainlanders, and was finally harmed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Talking about the warmth, Qin Chu takes her two daughters into the silver star ring


    As time goes by, the practitioners of Yuan Ming world are getting closer and closer to Xianwu city. Yang Taishang has sent a batch of spirit stones to the Holy Spirit. She knows that to resist the practitioners of Yuan Ming world, the Holy Spirit may also have to use the power of foreign countries, which consumes a lot of spirit stones. After all, the spirit''s vitality cultivation is not enough.


    In the silver star ring and his wife love for a long time, early Qin with two girls appeared, can not delay the event.


    All of a sudden, a look of surprise appeared on Qin Chu''s face. Then he stood up and looked at the direction of the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    After watching for a moment, Qin Chu sat down. He felt the power of his soul left in the soul of the Holy Spirit.


    When the Yuan Ming world practitioners approached Xianwu City, the Holy Spirit appeared.


    Seeing the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu understood why he had a special feeling some time ago, because the Holy Spirit broke through, from the venerable realm to the holy realm, which made him very happy. Like him, the Holy Spirit can''t measure the combat power with the realm level of ordinary practitioners. Before, the Holy spirit was the combat power of the Holy One. Now when he breaks through to the holy realm, the combat power will be greatly improved.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister!" Qin Chu hugged the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit smiles at Qin Chu, and she is in a good mood. She returns to the holy realm and reaches the height of the previous life.


    "Get ready to fight!" When Yang Taishang appeared and saw the cultivation of the Holy Spirit, she was also very surprised, because it was good news.


    "Elder martial sister, if we can stand it, we can''t communicate with other countries. We can''t afford to consume the spirit stone." Qin Chu said that he was worried that the Lingshi could not be consumed, and eventually the defense array could not run, so there would be no play. The invaders of Yuan Ming world had deeper information than the black prison camp led by Chiyang saint.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m not what I used to be. I''m in the holy land. I can communicate with other countries and burn a few spirit stones." The Holy Spirit threw out a very shocking news.


    Qin Chu waved his arm, "that''s great, so we have a lot of chances to hold on."


    "Keeping Xianwu city is the responsibility of all practitioners in Qiwu continent, and you can''t carry it yourself." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Holy Spirit shakes her head. In fact, before the breakthrough, she didn''t have much confidence, but there was no way. The master of the black prison was abandoned, and the strength of the Qiwu mainland camp was damaged. Next, she could not hold on to it, so she forced to make a breakthrough. Fortunately, it worked."I need a little more time, and if necessary, I''ll break through." Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He didn''t break through because he felt that the fire was worse.


    Because the invaders of Yuan Ming world are getting closer and closer, the practitioners of Qiwu continent began to prepare for the war. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Xianling stele was placed behind the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and in the core of the defensive array. If the opponent wants to attack, the strength of Xianwu city''s defensive array is very important.


    The master of the black prison appeared, but he didn''t communicate with anyone. He went directly to the tent before him. He still wanted to fight when there was a fight.


    Qin Chu didn''t disturb him either. He knew that the master of the black prison needed peace and didn''t need some meaningless care. Besides his own strength, the main reason why a strong man was strong was that he had a strong heart.


    After approaching Xianwu City, he saw Xianwu City shrouded in the defensive array. He frowned, "this is the first city in Xianwu mainland. Fighting here is equivalent to fighting Xianwu city. Everyone should have a rest first."


    Looking at the mighty invaders of Yuan Ming world, Qin Chu''s fighting spirit was boiling.


    "Do you think we can take the initiative?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Not too good. Once they exert their power outside the territory, your perfect sword power advantage will not exist. Without your sword power advantage, we will not be easy to fight. To fight in the noble realm is to seek death, and we can''t compare with each other in quantity in the holy realm." Taishang Yang denied the tactics of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go out and kill myself, but if I can''t, I''ll run!" Qin Chu tightened the green spirit sword on his back.

 Chapter 0782

    With that, Qin Chu didn''t give others the time and opportunity to oppose. He swept down the wall and rushed directly to the camp of the invaders of the yuan and the underworld.


    When approaching the invaders'' camp of Yuanming world, Qin Chu showed his phantom body, but didn''t give the other party the chance to intercept. He rushed directly into the camp of Yuanming world. The green spirit sword came out of its sheath, and the sword Qi of Shengxu began to shoot everywhere.


    "Bold!" The sage roared and began to pursue.


    For the roar of Lieqi, Qin Chu didn''t pay any attention to it at all. The perfect Shengxu sword burst out and attacked in all directions. Then he started to kill, and at the same time, he released the sub body riding the hell devil wolf to fight. He doesn''t worry about the safety of Fenshen. After Fenshen exerts level 9 Shengxu sword potential, the normal level 9 potential will be suppressed. It''s just that there''s no strength of Benshen. It''s hard for the opponent to catch up with him. Moreover, when there''s a crisis, Benshen''s soul power can pull him to fight, and Fenshen can enter the silver star ring. It can be said that within a certain range, Fenshen is safer than Benshen. If you want to kill Fenshen, you have to go ahead Ti is to kill the master.


    Two shadows twinkled in the camp of the invaders in the dark world, and a sword burst into the sky, splashing blood.


    "It turns out that we are all cumbersome." Yang Taishang, who watched the battle on the city wall, sighed.


    "The situation is different. The last time we fought, he needed to take care of us and didn''t dare to move at will, so he was affected by the other side''s exertion of extraterritorial power. Now there is no such thing. When the other side''s exertion of extraterritorial power, he can retreat, fight in another place and do whatever he wants." Said the master of the black prison.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was free to use his extraterritorial power to fight against his perfect sword, so he changed the place to fight. The extraterritorial power he borrowed did not belong to himself, and could only cover an area. His body moved at a high speed, and the extraterritorial power dissipated. It was useless to encircle and intercept, because under the suppression of perfect sword, the phantom body of the early Qin Dynasty had a good effect, two Blink, you can avoid the siege.


    As for the crisis of separation, the master of the early Qin Dynasty could solve it and was blocked. The power of the master''s soul trembled, pulled it into the silver star ring, and then released


    Chicken flying, dog jumping, people looking up!


    The huge Yuan Ming world camp was beaten by Qin Chu alone.


    "Long range sword Qi and Dao Gang attack!" Lieqi gave the order to fight.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! The sword Qi and Dao Gang all over the sky attack Qin Chu''s moving body.


    "Yes Yang Taishang on the city wall began to scold rude words, because it was an indiscriminate attack, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were practitioners of Yuan Ming world around him!


    Qin Chu''s body flickered, and the coffin with his left hand stood behind him. He resisted part of the attack, and then attacked the place with the most invaders in the Yuan Ming world. No difference attack is OK, so your own people also suffered part of the damage.


    This situation made Lieqi and other saints of the yuan and the underworld extremely upset. Several saints also exerted their extraterritorial power to fight against the early Qin Dynasty. It was impossible to attack them indiscriminately.


    Mirage body flashing, Qin early rushed out of the encirclement, sword flying, is killing! He wants to destroy the strength of the Yuan Ming world practitioners.


    Xianwu city wall, quiet down, everyone is holding their breath to see the battle, it is a person''s battle, a person''s river!


    From today on, one person kills all sides and is destined to become a legend.


    It felt that the consumption was a little high. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body flashed out of the encirclement. His soul pulled back the battle, and then the phantom body spread out. Several flashes entered the defense array area of Xianwu city and flew up the city wall.


    Yang Taishang threw a jar of wine to Qin Chu, then waved his arm and gave the order to prepare for the battle.


    Qin Chu drank half a jar of wine in one breath, "don''t be nervous. Now their camp is in a mess. They won''t choose to attack at this time."


    "Yes, they don''t choose this time to attack." The Holy Spirit also spoke, and she recognized Qin Chu''s judgment.


    Everyone is watching the invading camp of Yuan Ming world. At this time, Lieqi is very angry, and is rushed into the camp by a venerable, killing all sides, which is unstoppable?


    "Lord, what kind of sword does he use, why is it so strong?" A man came to lie Qi. He was his disciple Qihuan.


    "It''s the fusion of the general trend of war and sword power. The most important thing is to break through the shackles of level 9 and enter the level of perfection. Under the power of domain, it''s the overlord who can crush the general trend of other worlds. However, the rules of this world are not complete, so it can''t exert the power of domain to suppress." Lieqi''s face was very blue and he was in a bad mood, but he explained it to his disciples.


    "This is because the rules are incomplete. We can''t exert the power of domain. Otherwise, killing him is as simple as killing an ant." A woman in Black War clothes said that she was the capable general of Lieqi.


    Lieqi didn''t say anything. If he could exert the power of domain, it would be no difficulty to solve the problem in the early Qin Dynasty. But the key is that he can''t exert the power of domain now. If he borrowed the power from outside, he could only cover an area. If he left this area, the power of domain would be gone. In this case, he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord, can we attack directly?" Thousand blood mouth asks a way.


    "First of all, this defensive array is not simple. It is blessed by the world''s original power. When we enter the defensive array, we will be suppressed. Moreover, their men and horses are not decorations. In the defensive array, we suffer a lot." Ricky shook his head. Now it''s the critical moment of the war. He doesn''t want to lose the war carelessly.Qianxue and Qihuan go down. Lieqi looks at the defensive array outside Xianwu city and thinks about how to solve the defensive array and how to solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty. This is an unexpected situation, because there are no practitioners who understand the perfect situation in the yuan and Ming world.


    "I''ve been guessed by Mr. Qin. They didn''t plan to attack." On the wall of Xianwu, nanxuansheng said.


    "Next, pay more attention. As long as they show signs of fighting, call me. I''ll kill them directly and disturb their rhythm." Leave a word, early Qin returned to the tent, will be buried in the coffin, into the coffin began to recover. He is recovering and polishing his strength and energy at the same time. His consumption in the first world war just now is not small. It is not because of consumption that he will not come back.


    "As long as we attack, we will kill Is that a good tactic? " The venerable of the sky began to murmur.


    "Very good! It''s impossible for the other side to ignore the impact of their own camp. " The Holy Spirit nodded.


    After meditating for a day, when the practitioners of Yuan Ming world were about to launch an attack, Qin Chu attacked again. This time, the Holy Spirit went out to fight with Qin Chu. She told Qin Chu that she could communicate the power of the soul in the sea of God, and the soul could fight together. In this way, there would be no problem in cooperation, it would be the same rhythm, and it would not be broken up.


    The joint killing of the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit made the Yuanming world camp suffer again.

 Chapter 0783

    Because the spirit of the Holy Spirit has the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. After the early Qin Dynasty shared his fighting ideas and intentions, the rhythm of the Holy Spirit is the same as that of the early Qin Dynasty. Where the early Qin Dynasty killed, she killed, which fully meets the body protection energy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle is divided into three parts, and the Holy Spirit. The cooperation among the three people is soul communication, without any flaw. This makes Lieqi and others very helpless. They exert their extraterritorial power, only to cover an area. When the three people flash, they change places.


    The killing continued until the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the three men spent a lot, they returned to the city wall.


    "Can war be fought like this?" The great ape King''s eyes were full of surprise, which he never dreamed of.


    "It''s good for us to keep the situation stable. In a few days, they have to retreat because they can''t bear the losses." Gu Chengzhu said, at this time his heart relaxed a lot, you know, he is the Lord of Xianwu City, carrying great pressure.


    "It''s not necessarily a retreat. They have two choices: retreat or attack!" The soul of the master of the black prison spoke separately, but only said a word, and then he was silent.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit and the early Qin Dynasty fought fiercely. They felt that they could not afford to consume them, so they returned to Xianwu city.


    Back in Xianwu City, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and watched the mess of Yuan Ming world while drinking.


    Lieqi was very angry. He was helpless in this situation. The perfect Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty had an advantage in the world where he could not exert his power. Now he had a way to solve it.


    After watching for a while, Qin Chu went back to his tent and went into the coffin to recover. He polished his vitality cultivation while recovering. He thought that the effect of polishing his vitality cultivation was particularly good in this kind of consumption and recovery.


    The battle continued. Even if the camp of the invaders in Yuan Ming world retreated, the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit continued to attack and kill.


    In this kind of consumption, after half a month, Lieqi changed his tactics. This time, he didn''t care about the attack of the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit, but directly took his men and horses to attack Xianwu city. If the early Qin Dynasty was fighting, he would have to shake it hard.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit could only help back, and the battle started in the battle.


    The defense array of Xianwu city is limited in scope. Lieqi and others are more effective in exerting their extraterritorial power, and the battle is extremely fierce. However, because of the Tianling stele supporting the defense array of Xianwu City, the suppression, restraint and attack power of the array are relatively strong. Lieqi and others still did not break it. The battle ended with the retreat of Lieqi and others, and both sides suffered heavy losses.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was wounded. In the hard battle of the defensive array, he had no advantage in speed. He fought hard with the Yuan Ming world practitioners who had exerted their extraterritorial power, and his shortcomings were revealed.


    At the end of the battle, the Holy Spirit came to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty and waved to decorate a border, "this can''t do. In this battle, the great emperor''s Tower burned two million spirit stones. According to this consumption, it can only support two such battles at most."


    Qin Chu''s face changed. He understood why the Holy Spirit had set up the border, because he didn''t want other people to hear it, which would make people unstable.


    "There is a deviation from my previous estimation, because the holy one who can borrow the extraterritorial power is not one person. If they try their best to suppress them, the great Optimus tower must burn the spirit stone." The Holy Spirit began to explain to the beginning of Qin the reason for the great consumption.


    "I understand! It has to be suppressed. If you let them in, it''s really troublesome. " Qin Chu paced back and forth, thinking that there was a dilemma now. If this situation was not solved, Yuan Ming world would attack again, and Xianwu city would be broken.


    "My strength cultivation is very mellow. I can break through at any time and fight again. I''ll break through before Xianwu city''s defensive array can''t hold it!" Qin Chu made a decision. Although it was a little less than he expected, it was too late.


    After two days, the yuan underworld launched the second wave of attack. They saw that the defense of Xianwu city needed a lot of soul stones, so they had to use war to consume them.


    It took two hours to fight this war before Yuan Ming world retreated.


    Qin Chu returned to the burial coffin and polished his vitality and cultivation while recovering. He planned to go out to kill him once and break through. The time of crisis came and he could not wait any longer.


    Sometimes, it may be an opportunity. At the moment when his accomplishments in the early Qin Dynasty were restored to a perfect state, his elixir field was full of light, his vitality was completely flawless, and he became extremely mellow!


    Standing up, Qin Chu stretched his waist, then looked at the Holy Spirit in the tent, "next I''m going to shut up."


    The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and nodded, "don''t be on the city wall. You can go to the great emperor''s tower to break through. There is no lack of vitality and energy inside. You can directly pass the pass."


    Nodding to his wife, Qin Chu left. After flying to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, Qin Chu went directly to the 20th floor. Then he cut off the connection between the two bodies and began to break through. After settling for such a long time, he wanted to win the holy land.


    "I hope he can make it." Looking at the direction of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the Holy Spirit breathes out a breath. She knows whether Xianwu city can hold it or not. It depends on the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty does not advance, then Xianwu city''s defense array can hold one wave, but it can''t hold the second wave any more. The consumption of spirit stone is too large, and she doesn''t ask people to collect it again, because the practitioners of the seven martial arts world have already taken it out In a word, in terms of Lingshi resources, Qiwu world is at the end of its tether.In the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, after the early Qin Dynasty started to run the energy of Yuan Qi, he began to infiltrate the power of soul into the Dantian, mixed with the yuan Qi in the Dantian, and then compressed towards the Danzhu.


    The reason why there is a big gap between the holy realm and the venerable realm is that apart from the amount of vitality energy, the quality of vitality is different. The vitality of the practitioners of holy realm has the power of soul. How can the vitality have the power of soul? That''s the need for Saint Dan!


    Holy elixir is a kind of beads formed by the fusion of soul power and vitality energy. If you want to become a practitioner of holy land, both vitality cultivation and soul cultivation are indispensable. Many ninth level venerable can''t enter holy land because the soul power is not strong enough to support the condensation of holy elixir.


    In the Yuanming world camp, Lieqi summoned his general to analyze the current situation.


    "Holy Lord, the strength of their seven martial arts world is not very strong, as long as we beat their defense array, we will win." Thousands of blood said.


    "Then, at all costs, break the defensive array, even if the dead blow themselves up!" There is a fierce light in Lieqi''s eyes. He is the peak of the holy land. He is only one step away from the Ninth level imperial realm. He needs to unify the world, become the leader of the world, and attack the Ninth level imperial realm by the way of the world''s Qi Yun. This is also the reason why he wants to fight in the seven martial arts world, just like the purpose of the Chiyang saint.

 Chapter 0784

    When the war starts again, Lieqi takes the practitioners of Yuan Ming world to attack Xianwu city. They know that after several attacks, the defense array of Xianwu city will be broken.


    This time when Qin was not here, he had a nine level Shengxu sword, but the suppression power was not enough. Therefore, the practitioners of Qiwu in the mainland fought very hard. They were willing to give up their lives to fight for the last piece of pure land behind them, for their families, and for future generations not to be enslaved!


    Blood dyed the earth red. On the ground of the defense array, blood flowed like a stream


    "Kill! Today we are going to take Xianwu city! " Lieqi roared loudly. He felt that the opportunity had come, because the early Qin Dynasty did not appear, and they were not suppressed by the general situation.


    The practitioners of Yuan Ming world are crazy. They know that they will be the masters of the world if they fight this afternoon city. Lieqi will reward them for their merits, and they will get a territory.


    The Holy Spirit, Yang Taishang, Nan Xuansheng and the master of the black prison are fighting hard. Everyone is bleeding. The venerable people of Xianwu land fall down one by one. It''s not that they can''t do it. It''s that there are too many practitioners in Yuan Ming world, and their cultivation level is higher than them.


    The Holy Spirit''s face was pale. She knew that she couldn''t keep it, because the spirit stone in the tower of the great emperor had burned up


    Without the support of spirit stone, the defense power of Xianwu city began to decline.


    "Kill Feeling the change of Xianwu city''s defense array, Lieqi Saint roared. He knew that Xianwu city''s defense array was about to be broken. He also understood that the reason why the battle was so smooth was that the young man with perfect Shengxu sword was not here.


    Bang!


    With the self explosion of a senior venerable in Yuan Ming world, the defense array of Xianwu City shakes twice and breaks.


    If the battle continues, the practitioners of Qiwu in the mainland will be beaten under pressure. Without the defensive array, they can''t carry it!


    "Those who can stand will fight to the end, blood will be spilled on the battlefield, wounds will be in our chest, and we will never retreat!" Yang Taishang rushed out with a sword and stood in the front. At this time, her skirt was red with blood. Xianwu city was her home, and she wanted to live and die with Xianwu city.


    With the impact of Yang Taishang, other practitioners also began to charge. What if they were defeated? They have the determination and will to fight to the end.


    With the continuous spatter of blood, the practitioners of Qiwu fell down one by one, but no one retreated.


    Hum! The energy between heaven and earth trembles, and then the dark clouds cover the sky!


    With the appearance of the dark clouds, a human figure flickers from the city. A flicker is thousands of feet away. From seeing the figure to appearing in the battlefield, it is a matter of an instant.


    It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After successfully entering the holy land, he found that the array of Xianwu city had been broken, so he didn''t have much stable cultivation, so he rushed over.


    When entering the battlefield, the perfect Shengxu sword of the early Qin Dynasty rushes to all sides. The cultivation of Holy Land stimulates the perfect Shengxu sword, which directly covers the whole battlefield.


    The Lieqi saint who stabbed Yang Taishang''s chest with a sword retreated. Qin Chu caught up with him and chopped off his right hand Qingling sword.


    The sage of Lieqi exerted his power to fight against the outside world. He didn''t expect that in the early Qin Dynasty when he entered the holy land, the perfect sword was so powerful.


    At the moment when the foreign power came, the Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty crossed the void and poured into his chest. The sword Qi penetrated a big hole in his chest.


    Lieqi saint''s face changed greatly and his body flashed back.


    At this time, the energy of Wu Sheng sword bone burst out in the early Qin Dynasty. The energy of Wu Sheng sword bone crossed the space and shot into the waist and abdomen of Lieqi Saint again. This was his fast hiding, or he would break his elixir field.


    The Lieqi Saint turned and ran, because the full-blown early Qin was too terrible. In addition, there was a cloud over the head of early Qin. He knew that it was a thunder robbery. If he didn''t go, he would easily fall here.


    The sage of Lieqi runs away. Instead of pursuing him, the early Qin Dynasty strikes a prison blow in front of shangshuyu. Because shangshuyu is in crisis and attacked by a high-ranking ruler of the yuan and the underworld, several wounds have appeared on his body.


    After solving shangshuyu''s opponent, the early Qin Dynasty started a war in an all-round way. In addition, his cultivation of fighting division was also improved, and he was promoted to the Ninth level venerable. The primary saints suffered from him.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the morale of the practitioners of the seven martial arts world increased, and they were chasing the practitioners of the Yuan Ming world to attack.


    After Wu Sheng''s sword bone energy destroyed the vitality of a saint in Yuan Ming world, Qin Chu came to Yang Taishang and helped Yang Taishang, who had fallen on the ground. Qin Chu noticed that Yang Taishang''s upper body was fractured in many places, his soul was also severely damaged, and his vitality was slowly passing away.


    "Hold on, it''s good to hold on!" Yang Taishang''s face is full of smiles.


    "Don''t talk quickly." The early Qin Dynasty was a little worried, because if it went on like this, the sun would fall.


    "I can''t do it. I can''t carry my soul because I''m hurt." Taiyang''s mouth was bleeding, but his face was smiling.


    Qin Chu was very anxious and gave Yang Taishang some healing medicine, but it didn''t work. He couldn''t stop Yang Taishang''s life.


    "I thought I would fall, and I wanted to lie in your arms, but I didn''t want to leave falling in your arms. It''s good, if there is an afterlife..." Taiyang closed her eyes.In the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Taishang''s body was crazily focused on vitality, but it was useless.


    At this time, Zhufeng came over and said, "our alchemist association has an eight level elixir, which is the treasure of the alchemist Association. Hurry to the alchemist Association."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should find a place to rob. If thunder comes down, it will be destroyed here. I''ll do it for you to save people!" The master of the black prison came.


    "I''m guarding Qin Chu''s rescue. Younger martial brother, take care of the aftermath!" The Holy Spirit confessed to Gu Chengzhu, and then grasped with his right hand.


    With the Holy Spirit''s right hand grasping, the tower of the great emperor began to become smaller, and then flew to its hand.


    Looking at the master of the black prison and Zhufeng who were flying with Yang Taishang in his arms, and looking at his wife and parents, Qin Chu left Xianwu city. Now the cloud is still rolling and may land at any time.


    After casting the phantom body, Qin Chu leaves Xianwu City, and the Holy Spirit keeps up with her. She must protect Qin Chu from the robbery. As long as Qin Chu can survive the thunder robbery, the problem of war can be solved. As for the safety of Xianwu City, now there is no problem. The invaders of the yuan and the underworld have been scattered, and the saints of the yuan and the underworld, such as Chiyang, have already run away.


    Entering the mountains outside Xianwu City, the thunder disaster in the early Qin Dynasty came.


    The Holy Spirit standing in the distance looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and her eyes are full of shock. As far as she knows, only when the practitioners enter the Ninth level of the imperial realm can they have thunder robberies. When they enter the eighth level of the holy realm, they will have thunder robberies, which is enough to show that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is against heaven and is not allowed by the way of heaven.


    With his right hand green spirit sword and his left hand burial coffin, Qin Chu looked at the clouds in the sky. He knew that if he had survived the thunder disaster, he would be a practitioner of the eighth level holy land.

 Chapter 0785

    Robbing clouds rolling, thunder roaring down, Qin Chuqing sword waving, cut out, thunder robbing, he knows, this is a must fight, it''s no use hiding.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shengxu sword Qi was connected with thunder and lightning, which consumed part of the thunder and lightning, but the thunder and lightning still roared down. At this time, the spirit sword of Qin Dynasty trembled, and many sword Qi successively killed the thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning were counteracted by the sword Qi, and they dispersed before the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With the cloud rolling, the sound of explosion, the second lightning split down.


    At this time, there was no sword Qi again in the early Qin Dynasty. His energy was just advanced and needed to be stabilized. Continuous use would cost a lot. If not, his foundation would be damaged.


    Qin Chu, who didn''t show his sword Qi, waved his left arm and smashed the coffin.


    The sky burial coffin was connected with thunder and lightning, which withstood the thunder and lightning, but the thunder and lightning still passed along the sky burial coffin to the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the thunder and lightning connected with Qin Chu''s left hand, Qin Chu''s left hand burst out the flow of light, which blocked the lightning energy and did not let the thunder and lightning damage Qin Chu''s body.


    "Burying the sky coffin is domineering, this left hand is also domineering!" The Holy Spirit murmured in a low voice. She saw the coffin and the hegemony of Qin Chu''s left hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the second thunderbolt attacked him, and the third thunderbolt came down. The green spirit sword of Qin Dynasty''s right hand cut out again to resist the third thunderbolt.


    Qin Chu was not very worried about the robbery. The Yuan Ming world practitioners were repulsed. There would not be a second attack for the time being, nor would they come to make trouble with him. The war just now was broken up.


    Qin Chu is not worried, but the Holy Spirit is worried! His left hand is holding the tower of the great emperor and his right hand is holding the sword. He has been preparing for the battle. Now the early Qin Dynasty is the key to the stability of the Qiwu mainland. If the early Qin Dynasty survived the thunder disaster, the war situation will be stable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fifth and sixth thunder robberies were carried down safely, and then the seventh came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the seventh thunder came down, Qingling sword first used Shengxu sword Qi to intercept, and then used funerary coffin defense to block it. However, it was also shocked to vomit blood, but the thunder disaster also dispersed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took two pieces of medicine to stabilize his injury.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" The Holy Spirit came to Qin Chu.


    "It''s OK. It''s the last thunder shock that hurt the viscera. It''s ok if we recover. Now we''ll go to the alchemists'' Guild and see Yang Taishang." Qin Chu said, he is very worried about Yang Taishang, injury does not matter, he is afraid of Yang Taishang fall.


    The Holy Spirit nodded. It was not only Qin Chu who was worried about Yang Taishang, but also the Holy Spirit. She had known Yang Taishang for a long time. She had deep feelings. A woman who could fight for Xianwu city was worthy of respect.


    Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit entered Xianwu city. After having a look at the practitioners of Qiwu in mainland China, Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit went to the alchemists Association.


    In an attic of the alchemists'' guild, Yang Taishang was lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    "How''s it going?" Early Qin asked anxiously.


    "Life is saved, but because the soul has been severely damaged, fell into a coma, when can wake up, it''s hard to say." Zhu Feng said with a sigh.


    Qin Chu came to the bedside and looked at Yang Taishang. He felt some pain in his heart. Before he closed the door, Yang Taishang still talked with him, but now he is lying in bed in a coma.


    "As long as people live, there is a chance!" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and said that he knew that the friendship between Qin Chu and Yang Taishang was excellent. When Yang Taishang fell down, what he said also explained some things, although he didn''t finish his words.


    "It''s not suitable to be in the alchemist''s guild. I''ll take her to Daqin bieyuan." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Qin Chu, I want to take my aunt home." Gu Junlan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Looking at Gu Junlan, Qin Chu breathed, "don''t worry too much. I will come up with a solution. I will try my best."


    Gu Junlan left with Yang Taishang in his arms. Qin Chu and his party escorted Yang Taishang to Gu''s house and then came to the city wall. The war was not over yet.


    "The Lord of the city, the elder of Qin, the practitioners of the yuan and the underworld retreated some distance and then gathered together." Qianchongshan came forward to report the situation. After the accident of Yang Taishang, Lord Gu followed him to the alchemy masters guild. Qianchongshan was responsible for the affairs here.


    "We can''t retreat, we must kill them out!" In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a murder on his face.


    "We can''t do without killing. Once the seven martial arts world is united, the world rules are perfect, and they have the power of territory, we can''t fight." It''s the same with the Holy Spirit, who has a strong sense of killing.


    "How to fight?" Gu Chengzhu''s eyes are red. Yang Taishang is the most important person in his life. When he was a child, Yang Taishang would give him more than half of his steamed bread. She was also starving because Yang Taishang kept him alive.


    "We don''t need any tactics any more. We''ll just shoot and chase!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s better to take a rest first, and those who are injured should be cured first. Qin Chu has just passed the thunder disaster, and he also needs to stabilize his accomplishments." And the Holy Spirit said, looking at all the wounded and bloodstained people.


    After hearing the words of the Holy Spirit, we all went to heal. After a bloody battle, we didn''t mend.Qin Chu returns to his tent, and then looks at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. They are also covered with blood.


    Hugged one by one, Qin Chu took out the medicine and handed it to them.


    "My husband, you should strengthen your cultivation quickly! We all have trauma. " Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After looking at his wife again and making sure that there was no big problem, he entered the coffin to stabilize his cultivation.


    The camp of the practitioners in the yuan and Ming world was oppressed, but when the battle was about to win, there were variables. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they appeared, and even rushed from the realm of the venerable to the realm of the saints.


    The ordinary dignitaries didn''t care at all when they entered the holy land. However, it was different in the early Qin Dynasty, because there was a perfect holy and empty sword in the early Qin Dynasty. After entering the holy land, the perfect holy and empty sword was too powerful and oppressive, and the foreign forces they borrowed were still unable to compete.


    "Holy Lord, the situation is not so good now. We lost two saints in the last World War I, and we can''t afford to fight if it goes on like this." Qianxue looked at the sage and said.


    "That bastard is too difficult to deal with. His unique skill is too powerful to resist." Lie Qi looked at the wound on his waist, where he was pierced by the energy of Wu Sheng sword bone in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "We can''t do mobile warfare. The extra territorial forces we borrowed will dissipate with the movement. If it is positional warfare, we may resist it. In addition, they also suffered heavy losses in the last war." Thousand blood looked at the camp outside, she thought it was still possible to fight.


    Lieqi nodded, "pass the order down, stick to it, I want to meditate and heal."


    After meditating all night and stabilizing his accomplishments, Qin Chu came out of the tent.

 Chapter 0786

    When he came out of the coffin, Qin Chu first looked at his two wives, and saw that their breath was stable and their injuries were basically recovered. He was quite confident. He knew that it was not difficult for ordinary dignitaries to recover their injuries, not to mention shangshuyu and shangruoyu, who were the lineages of the holy blood family.


    Feeling Qin Chu''s eyes, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu stopped meditating.


    "I didn''t close the lid of the coffin. Why don''t you go in? I''m now a steady practitioner, not a spiritual practitioner. " Qin Chu took out the teapot and began to boil water to make tea.


    "That''s right. I''ll be with you next time." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "When I came back from the customs clearance yesterday, I explored many fallen people on both sides of the battlefield. I was afraid that you would be among the fallen people." Looking at the two wives, Qin Chu spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    "During the fighting, the old man, his father and mother were all near us, and they were also afraid that we would be hurt." Shangshuyu looked at the direction of zhenxueyan and Qin zhanye.


    Qin Chu sighed, "anyone who gets hurt will hurt me."


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu came to the main account.


    The Holy Spirit, nanxuansheng and Gu Chengzhu are in the main account. There are also several elders of Xianwu city. Gu Chengzhu is not in good condition. Yang Taishang''s injury is a big blow to him.


    "Go to war?" Gu Chengzhu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "We have to fight. What''s the situation of Yuanming world camp now?" Qin Chu asked.


    After listening to the questions from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, an elder of Xianwu City stood up and talked about the invaders in Yuan Ming world. He said that they were gathering people and horses and garrisoning in place.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to think. At this time, the master of the black prison, the Lord of the sky, the great ape king and the king of the sky, and some of the seven martial arts world''s dignitaries all came. The tent was very crowded. Although the world of yuan and Ming was very strong, no one avoided the war.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu stood up and said, "hard war is not good. We can''t fight positional war. If their saints can use the power of foreign countries to fight positional war, we will lose a lot. My opinion is that the saints and I will go first and kill them. The rest of us are surrounded in the distance. When their regiment is in chaos, our people and horses will start to hunt and kill them. We won''t let them run around and they won''t become soldiers For the future. "


    "Good!" Gu Chengzhu nodded.


    "There is another very important problem. I need to know the whereabouts of every saint who runs away. They must die before the Qiwu continent becomes one!" Qin Chu''s sense of killing rippled.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I can mark the soul mark on each of them, so that even if they run away, we can find them." The holy spirit spoke, and she knew what Qin Chu was worried about. She was worried that once the world rules were perfect, the power of the saints in Yuan Ming world would be invincible.


    "That''s good. Does anyone have anything to add? If there is nothing to add, the war will start in half an hour! " Qin Chu looked at the people in the big account and said.


    No one said anything. Now we all want to fight and solve the war.


    The tactical arrangement was settled. Early Qin left the tent and went to the front of the city wall. He looked out of the city. There was no big defensive array. The black and red earth was very dazzling.


    In Qin Chu''s anger rising, Gu Chengzhu came to Qin Chu''s side, "my elder martial sister, I like you very much!"


    Qin Chu turned back and looked at Gu Chengzhu. He didn''t expect that Gu Chengzhu would say this.


    "I know her, she hates to contact with people, not to mention men, even women, but she is willing to contact with you, willing to be with you, your presence gives her a lot of happiness." Regardless of the early Qin Dynasty, Gu Chengzhu seemed to talk to himself.


    "At the end of the war, after removing the hidden danger of Qiwu world, I will leave Qiwu world and find the elixir for her." Qin Chu spoke.


    "In fact, what she hasn''t said is that she wants to be with you in the next life." With that, Gu left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people and horses of Qiwu world were ready. Qin Dynasty came to the front of the battle team.


    "Next, Holy Spirit, old man and nanxuansheng, we will fight first. You follow me and move around. Don''t fight positional warfare. In this way, they will have no advantage in foreign power. We need to kill them!" The early Qin Dynasty once again expounded the fighting point of view.


    After that, Qin Chu''s body flew down the city wall, and the spirits of the Holy Spirit, nanxuan saint and the master of the black prison followed.


    On the wall, qianchongshan patted Gu on the shoulder. He knew that Gu had been hit hard.


    "Fight, but keep the distance." Gu Chengzhu issued a battle order, he did not lose his mind.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit, the southern Xuansheng and the master of the black prison fought very fast. In a moment, they were close to the camp of the invaders of Yuan Ming world.


    "Kill At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Shengxu sword burst out and the battle split up. Then he rushed to the camp of Yuan Ming world. He had locked a saint.


    "Encircle and kill!" The sage roared. He didn''t expect that the practitioners of the seven martial arts world were so bold. After the war, they rushed over without repairing.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the perfect sword was attacked in all directions, and the Yuan Ming world practitioners who surrounded and killed were strongly suppressed. The venerable could hardly attack, and the strength of the saints also declined greatly.The highest level of potential mastered by ordinary practitioners is level 9. The level 9 Shengxu sword potential in the early Qin Dynasty has a strong suppression on the level 9 potential, let alone the perfect sword potential, which has a stronger suppression. In the early Qin Dynasty, the realm was not enough. The power of perfect Shengxu sword was discounted. Now it''s completely exploding.


    When the suppression was completed, the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit, the master of the black prison, and the southern Xuansheng were killed. The sword Qi, the sword awn, and the fist gang were shot in all directions, and the blood was flying. In an instant, they were killed in front of the saint of the yuan and the underworld who was locked by the early Qin Dynasty.


    The blade of Tianzhu and the Qi of Shengxu sword were not close to each other. Before Qin Chu made a long-range attack, the coffin with his left hand was photographed.


    Under the pressure of the perfect Shengxu sword, he fought against the Tianzhu sword of the early Qin Dynasty and was attacked by the Shengxu sword of the early Qin Dynasty. The saint of the Yuan Dynasty and the underworld didn''t escape the blow of the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty. His left hand was hard to carry and his whole arm was crushed into meat mud.


    Poof! The black prison master''s Zhenyu sword was cut off from his head directly. His Shenhai was broken, and the whole person was split in two. The black prison master had no self-cultivation, so the Zhenyu sword was handed over to the fighting division for use.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul was shaking. After collecting the storage ring and secret treasure, he went directly to the next goal. He wanted to kill the saints of the yuan and Ming world, and not give them the chance to make trouble again after the integration of the seven martial arts world.


    When the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the second sage of the underworld, the sage exerted his extraterritorial power to resist the suppression of the perfect sword power of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty changed the direction directly. If you exert the power of foreign countries, you should exert it first, and I will kill others.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he turned around, there was a halo between the eyebrows of the Holy Spirit, which passed through the blockade of foreign forces and fell on the Holy One.

 Chapter 0787

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword field was released successfully, and the invaders of the yuan and the underworld were suppressed. At the same time, the sky burial coffin and the green spirit sword were waved and chopped to kill the practitioners of the yuan and the underworld, but the main target was the saints.


    But in fact, saints are not easy to kill. Once saints communicate with foreign forces, a region is affected by the power of the domain, and the power of potential is instantly melted.


    Why is there a word called transcendence? It describes the supremacy of the saints. Compared with the venerable, the saints in Qiwu do not have a great advantage. That''s because the saints in Qiwu do not have the power to control the territory. They all fight with the general trend of heaven and earth, so the power of suppression is not absolute. But the saints who control the power of the territory are different. They have absolute power of suppression, which is also the reason The main reason why the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to let the holy one of the invaders of the yuan and the underworld live to the unity of Qiwu continent.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people rushed to kill in the camp of the invaders of the yuan and the underworld, which made Lieqi and the saints of thousand blood very angry. They rushed to kill at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Pay attention to take Lieqi and others to rush towards themselves. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they fight against each other. Once the other side exerts its power outside the territory, Qin Chu turns around and goes to attack others. If there is no saint around, he goes to kill the venerable.


    When Lieqi and other saints attacked the early Qin Dynasty, they all exerted the power of territory to suppress them. But the key is that when the early Qin Dynasty saw that they exerted the power of extraterritoriality and directly dodged the distinction, Lieqi and other saints suffered. When they went to pursue the early Qin Dynasty, they consumed the power of strength and soul, and the extraterritoriality was useless, because the extraterritoriality would not move with them It can be said that the fighting power, tactics and tactics of the early Qin Dynasty made Lieqi and others very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t care about this. He kept killing. If he killed one more invader, the practitioners of Qiwu would have less crisis.


    When the Holy Spirit fights, it marks the souls of the saints in the yuan and Ming world, so that they can''t be found when they hide. She and Qin Chu are worried that lie Qi, Qian Xue and others will be defeated and scattered, and then they will hide, and then they will come out when the rules of the seven martial arts world are perfect. Then she and Qin Chu will not be able to compete.


    If the fighting continues and the killing continues, the saints of Yuan Ming world can''t rush to the hard top, which makes their whole camp passive.


    Gu Cheng mainly took people to kill, but he was stopped by qianchongshan, "the time is not enough. Now we''re going out and they''re in their arms. They don''t dare to fight with elder Qin. They''re going to kill our low-end camp."


    After listening to qianchongshan''s words, Gu Chengzhu held the hilt of the sword and the green tendons on his hand beat. He just didn''t fight out.


    "Hold on. If we go out now, it will really put them in a passive position." The venerable of the sky persuades Gu Chengzhu.


    The battle is still going on. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit and the master of the black prison is divided into a battle group with nanxuansheng. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty is divided into free killing. The saints can''t catch him, and the nobles can''t carry him.


    "Damn it Seeing that one of his descendants was killed, a saint in Yuan Ming world was on fire and killed several people in early Qin Dynasty.


    This kind of situation is in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. When it did not arouse the power of foreign countries, the early Qin Dynasty used the blade of heaven to kill its soul, and then the coffin was taken out.


    During the early Qin Dynasty''s attack, nanxuansheng defends, and the Holy Spirit and the master of the black prison cooperate with the early Qin Dynasty''s attack and directly attack it. The second time the coffin was smashed, it was smashed into meat mud.


    At this time, there are still four saints in Yuanming world, which can be said to have no advantage. At this time, there is a long cry in the early Qin Dynasty, and it is said that Gu Chengzhu and others can go to war, because after the fall of this saint, the invaders of Yuanming world have been scattered. If they don''t surround and kill, some of them will spread to all parts of Qiwu world.


    Gu Chengzhu roared and took the seven armed forces of the world to fight. This is the first battle to reverse the situation. If you show your prestige, then the situation of the seven armed forces of the world will be stable.


    This time, the practitioners of Qiwu mainland are coming out. Not only the venerable, but also the practitioners of the realm of kings. We all know that this is a decisive battle.


    In the battle, Qin Chu put a lot of elixirs in his mouth, because his consumption was a little big.


    The war is a one-sided trend. In the early Qin Dynasty, several people were forced to shake in the invaders'' camp of Yuan Ming world. Gu Chengzhu and other people rushed to fight, wrapped around the periphery.


    The blood on the ground was dyed red. Several people in the early Qin Dynasty were OK, but the practitioners of the seven martial arts world kept falling.


    "West, the saint!" After telling the master of the black prison and nanxuansheng the intention of fighting, he quickly moves to kill a saint in Yuanming world. He wants to expand his advantage and then kill the saint. Even if the saint in Yuanming world attacks the low-end camp of Qiwu continent, they can also complete the interception, because the number of Saints has reversed.


    This time, it was a forced killing in the early Qin Dynasty. As the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty penetrated into the saint''s head, the war sword of the saint also penetrated into the chest of the early Qin Dynasty. Along the edge of the sword bone of the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, it was the saint who exerted his extraterritorial power and suppressed the avoidance of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The saint''s dying blow was very powerful. The sword Qi hit Qin Chu''s body and flew upside down, with blood flowing from his chest.


    The Holy Spirit waved his arm and held Qin Chu''s body, "how are you?"


    "Kill He didn''t answer the Holy Spirit''s words. Qin Chu attacked him again. Now he was really angry because he saw the fall of his acquaintances and the death of Tang vice city leader. He remembered that when he first came to Qiwu mainland, it was the elder Tang who took care of him and let him have a foothold in Xianwu city.Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty was still at war, the Holy Spirit continued to fight with him.


    The crazy fighting between the two sides leads to the vision of heaven and earth. The sky in this area has turned into blood red, and the blood gas is soaring to the sky.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was another sword on the back, which was the sword of the Supreme Master. The tip of the sword came out of the chest of the early Qin Dynasty. With the left arm waving, the early Qin Dynasty smashed the venerable man who used the secret technique of assassination.


    Kill! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t even care about the long sword that was still inserted in his body. He continued to march forward!


    Whoa! Another long sword appeared from the side of Qin Chu''s body. The back shoulder of Qin Chu poured in and came out obliquely from the front of Qin Chu''s body. Waving a sword, Qin Chu split the top master who also used the secret technique of assassination into two pieces!


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Nan Xuansheng''s eyes were wide open, and the blood was flowing from the corners of his eyes. Because Qin Chu had been attacked twice, he broke through the defense from his side. His speed was not his strong point, and he didn''t stop the attack. This was his responsibility, because Qin Chu was always responsible for the hard fight.


    "Kill separately!" Lieqi roared. His two secret guards didn''t kill Qin Chu, and let him know that the war situation was hard to change.


    Lieqi, Qianxue, and another Saint broke through separately.


    "Intercept separately!" Qin Chu gave a low roar. He didn''t want to let his opponent go.


    Qin Chu used his phantom body to intercept a saint.


    "You want to die!" The saint, who was in a hurry to escape, summoned the power of foreign countries and rushed to Qin Chu.


    "Then you die first!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Sheng sword bone energy was stimulated.

 Chapter 0788

    After the sword bone energy broke out, the bloody sword Qi broke through the air and penetrated into the saint who broke through.


    "Ah Let''s die together Feeling the passing of life, the saint roared and rushed towards Qin Chu. At the same time, his vitality and energy gathered. He wanted to explode himself!


    Qin Chu flies away. The saint laughs and pursues him. He wants to kill Qin Chu, because the failure of Yuan Ming world is the failure of Qin Chu.


    Bang! With a bang, the saint blew himself up, and his body was broken. Qin Chu''s body was shaken upside down by the explosion, and fell to the ground hundreds of feet away.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was kneeling on one knee with his right hand leaning on Qingling sword to keep himself from falling down.


    At this time in the early Qin Dynasty, the bones and meridians in the body were broken, and they had no fighting ability.


    At this time, a ruler of Yuan Ming world cut a sword towards Qin Chu, and the sword Qi flew towards Qin Chu.


    Looking up, Qin Chu laughed and couldn''t avoid it. He was exhausted in strength and soul cultivation, and his bones and muscles were broken. However, he knew that the seven martial arts world had won the war.


    "No!" As long as they are not stupid, they all know that the early Qin Dynasty has no fighting ability, and there is no retreat.


    "My husband, you should avoid it!" Shang Ruoyu''s voice has changed and become shrill!


    One of the seven martial arts world''s King realm practitioners, who was closest to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, sent out a sword Qi to attack the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The sword Qi that attacked the early Qin Dynasty was not scattered, but some of it was wasted.


    The remaining sword Qi attacked Qin Chu''s chest and saw that Qin Chu was chopped upside down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, flying upside down in the air, his limbs drooped and his green spirit sword fell. His whole body was as broken as a rag full of holes. The two long swords on his body were so dazzling.


    Turning to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu''s eyes are full of apologies. He knows that he will die, because he is full of invaders in the yuan and Ming world!


    "The tower of the great, protect!" With a wave of his hand, the Holy Spirit threw out the imperial tower, which had been protecting him all the time, enveloped Qin Chu and pulled him into the tower.


    Kill! Kill!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the most brilliant genius in Qiwu continent, the youth with the capital of the great emperor, fought for the future of Qiwu world to the end. Now life and death are unknown.


    The battle was very dark. Except for Lieqi and Qianxue, all the other invaders of Yuan Ming world were killed. However, the practitioners of Qiwu world lost a lot and many of them died.


    "Holy Spirit, how is my husband?" After the battle, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, who are covered with blood, find the Holy Spirit.


    "Let''s go to daqinbieyuan!" With the Holy Spirit''s words, the energy of vitality surges, and Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu leave the battlefield and fly to the Daqin courtyard.


    To the courtyard of the great Qin Dynasty, to the attic where the early Qin lived, the Holy Spirit transferred the early Qin out of the tower of the great emperor.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was very miserable. It was really miserable. The white robe was already invisible. It was dark red, and there were two swords on it.


    Shang Ruoyu supports Qin Chu and asks him to draw his sword.


    "I can''t do it! I can''t do it! " Shangshuyu''s face was full of tears. The sword was inserted into Qin Chu''s body, and the pain was in his heart.


    "Here you are The master of the black prison appeared. He pressed Qin Chu''s shoulder with one hand and quickly pulled out the two long swords inserted in Qin Chu''s body with the other.


    The Holy Spirit quickly helps Qin Chu stop bleeding. Shang Ruoyu tears Qin Chu''s robe, and then gives Qin Chu healing medicine.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s the injury of Qi and blood. The soul is healthy and needs recuperation." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were relieved.


    The Holy Spirit came out of the room because Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu wanted to clean up the blood for Qin Chu.


    "If we win the war, we can get rid of those two evils later." He said that his master was involved in the whole battle.


    "Heavy losses!" The spirit sighed.


    The master of the black prison took out a wine pot and took a sip of it. "Maybe the practitioners, like the seven martial arts world, need to break and then stand, and need an integration."


    "Perhaps! It''s just too tragic. " There is something about the spirit.


    "The main reason is that we won. The most terrible consequence is that we can''t win even if we lose a lot." The master of the black prison said that he was the victim of the war, and the cultivation accumulated for countless years was gone.


    While the Holy Spirit was chatting with the master of the black prison, people came one after another. Everyone was worried about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the hero of the war. Without the fighting of the early Qin Dynasty, there would be no good situation now.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the courtyard in front of the attic was full of people, but they didn''t squeeze into the room. Zhenxueyan and Qin zhanye entered the attic.


    "The early Qin Dynasty was badly hit, but there was no life crisis. It just needed time to recuperate. We''d better sort out the post-war affairs first. In addition, people in the small world can come out and return to their homes." The Holy Spirit said to Gu Chengzhu and others.


    The crowd dispersed. Knowing that Qin Chu was ok, everyone felt at ease. Moreover, there are too many things to do now. Qin Chu is still alive, which is enough for everyone.Gu Chengzhu took people away and arranged for the restoration of Xianwu mainland. Two successive waves of invasions made Xianwu mainland suffer heavy losses and take a long time to recuperate.


    The situation is really stable. Now there are three evils in Qiwu mainland, namely, Chiyang saint, Lieqi saint and QianXue saint. The most dangerous ones are Lieqi saint and QianXue saint. Because they have mastered the power of domain, they are unable to use it at present because of the incomplete rules of Qiwu world. However, these three evils have different injuries and dare not appear in a short time.


    Daqinbieyuan is very quiet, especially in the attic where Qinchu lives. Everyone knows that Qinchu needs medical treatment. Members of the law enforcement team come every day. Little ape king and ziluan stay in daqinbieyuan. They worry about Qinchu. Qinchu is the most important brother in their life.


    On the sixth day after the end of the war, Qin Chu woke up and felt his body. He found that his bones and meridians had recovered, but his blood loss was very serious, and he felt powerless all over.


    Sitting up, supporting the wall, Qin Chu walked out of the yard.


    "Husband, you wake up. How did you come out?" Uncle Yu, who cooked porridge for Qin Chu, quickly helped Qin Chu.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin Yu was lying on his chair, and now he was weak.


    "We won, except for Lieqi and the thousand blood saints who ran away, all the others were killed." Shang Ruoyu is back. She has just sent Qin Shuang to zhenxueyan.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "although there are still two disasters, but we won."


    "Yes! We won, but a lot of people died in the war. Luo Jin died in the war, and Aunt Liu also left! " Shang Ruoyu said in a low voice.


    Qin Chu''s face turned white for a while, "did you set up a monument?"


    "In the city, the monument of heroes was built with their names on it." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Take me there." Qin Chu was very upset. Luo Jin, Aunt Liu Their faces alternate in front of him.

 Chapter 0789

    Luo Jin died in the battle. Aunt Liu, who had been the housekeeper of the Daqin bieyuan, went out to fight. She didn''t get the cultivation of going out to fight. In fact, she went out to fight to avenge her husband, which can be said to be a martyr.


    Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu helped Qin Chu get on the animal cart, and then went to the center of the city and the square of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.


    There are two monuments in Qingtian Tower Square, one is yinghun monument, and the other is Yingwu monument. The name engraved on yinghun monument is the person who died in the war; the name engraved on Yingwu monument is the person who went out in the war and survived.


    With the help of Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu arrived at the monument of the spirit of heroes.


    After receiving the incense from the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu paid three respects, then took out a jar of wine and put it in front of the inscription, "the spirit is not far away, you will see the prosperity of the seven martial arts world."


    "Elder Qin!" Gu Junlan appeared in a white Luo skirt. Now in Xianwu City, everyone is in plain clothes. There is no color in the whole city, only black and white.


    "Full of heartache, but also gratified, we are all hot-blooded soldiers in the world of seven martial arts, in the face of war, in the face of death, no one retreats!" Qin Chu''s voice is choking. He has talked with elder Tang many times and with Luo Jing many times, but now


    "Elder Qin, take care." Gu Junlan saw the sadness in Qin Chu''s heart, and also saw Qin Chu''s weakness. When did the God of war like Qin Chu need to be supported by others?


    Nodding to Gu Junlan, Qin Chu returned to the beast car and left.


    Shortly after the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit appeared in front of the inscription.


    "Holy Spirit, why don''t you see elder Qin?" Gu Junlan looks at the Holy Spirit and asks, she doesn''t understand what''s going on. She knows that the Holy Spirit has a good relationship with Qin Chu, and even says that the Holy Spirit recognizes Qin Chu as the Lord.


    "See him? In fact, he didn''t want others to see him so weak now. He fought all the way from Qin Chu, and didn''t need others'' unnecessary sympathy and care. You didn''t see him. He just went on incense and left. If he didn''t get hurt, he might stand here for a long time. " The spirit looks at the direction that Qin Chu leaves to say.


    Gu Junlan nodded, "or I don''t think enough, maybe there is no Holy Spirit adult to understand him."


    "I don''t want him to stay here. He is the God of war in our seven martial arts world. He shouldn''t need help from others." Then the spirit left.


    Back to the daqinbie courtyard, Qin Chu, with the help of his wife, went to the spirit gathering array of daqinbie courtyard, and then entered the coffin.


    Entering the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty began to recover, eating Qi and blood pills.


    Seeing that the coffin was sealed in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were relieved that the early Qin Dynasty could recover itself. This is a good phenomenon.


    Xianwu city began to operate normally, and some restaurants and danyao Pavilion began to operate normally.


    Some of the cultivation sects and families gathered in Xianwu city have retreated. Before leaving, the city leader''s office has made an account and issued a martial law order. In the next three years, there will be no civil war in the Qiwu mainland. No matter right or wrong, no war will be allowed. The city leader''s office will make a decision.


    Most of the troops have withdrawn, but the high-end combat power has not. They are still worried about the war, and they are all helping in the city Lord''s mansion. Everyone has to contribute to the war, and everyone has to work hard to deal with the aftermath.


    "The Lord of the city, the elder Qin appeared in Qingtian Tower Square, but he went away after offering sacrifices. He didn''t go anywhere else." The leader of the patrol team reported to the Lord of the city.


    "How is he in shape?" Gu Chengzhu stood up, and the celestial Lord, Nan Xuansheng and others were also anxiously waiting for the patrol leader''s reply.


    "It''s Mrs. Qin''s help. She''s not in a good condition." The patrol answered in a low voice.


    "He was hurt too much. That''s him. Someone else would have fallen." The venerable of the sky said with emotion.


    Nan Xuansheng sighed, "it''s my fault. It''s my failure to defend. It''s an opportunity for the other party''s dead."


    "It''s not so serious, it''s not so life-threatening." Said the venerable one.


    As time went by, people became popular in Xianwu city. People could be seen on the streets and at the gates of shops.


    Half a month later, he consumed a lot of pills to replenish qi and blood, and the state of early Qin recovered.


    After coming out of the coffin, Qin Chu went to see his parents and the master of the black prison.


    "There''s still a lack of form, but you can be sure you''re OK." After seeing Qin Chu, the master of black prison said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s still a little worse, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not good to have no fighting power."


    "Ha ha! What do you say about this seat? Although I have no accomplishments, who will provoke me? " The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu had a toothache. He didn''t mean anything, but he heard innuendo in the owner''s ear. He was so wronged.


    "Seize the time to recover. Before the seven martial arts world becomes one, we must catch the Lieqi saint and the thousand blood saint, and then kill them." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.After leaving the courtyard of the master of the black prison, Qin Chu drove the little golden claw to the Optimus tower.


    After offering incense again in front of the monument, the early Qin Dynasty arrived in front of the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    With the approach of the early Qin Dynasty, the gate of the great emperor''s Optimus tower opened wide, and the energy rolled, which rolled the early Qin Dynasty into the Optimus tower and directly rolled it to the 10th floor.


    In the tenth floor of the tower, Qin Chu saw the Holy Spirit.


    "When you get to the monument, I''ll make the tea." The spirit poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Well, there is no trace of the Lieqi saint and the thousand blood saint?" After a sip of tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "No! I can find them at any time. The only mistake I made was that I didn''t leave a mark on the red sun saint. At that time, I just wanted to kill him, but I didn''t think he would run. " The Spirit said with some remorse.


    "The red sun Saint doesn''t matter. He is a world-wide cultivator of seven martial arts. He has no power of understanding domain, so his lurking is not terrible, and there is no big threat. The key is Lieqi and Qianxue. These two guys must be killed, and they can''t do harm to the world any more." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s the same reason. How are you recovering?" The Holy Spirit looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK, but it''s going to take a little time to get back to the peak. I''ll go to catch Lieqi and Qianxue and clean them up. If the seven martial arts world is one, there will be only joy and no crisis." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes! After solving their problems, the seven martial arts world becomes one, the world barriers are strengthened, and it''s not so easy for the practitioners of different worlds to fight in. " The Holy Spirit nodded.


    After staying in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower for a while, Qin Chu returned to Daqin bieyuan, then entered the burial coffin and began to recover. He used Manlong''s blood essence to recover his Qi and blood.

 Chapter 0790

    Manlong''s blood essence is the top grade eight alchemy material. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he still couldn''t produce grade eight alchemy, but he had to seize the time to recover, so he had to refine it directly.


    The rich Qi and blood energy comes from Manlong''s essence and blood, which makes the early Qin Dynasty recover quickly.


    Qin Chu appeared and went out for a walk, which made the owner of Daqin bieyuan know that it was almost recovered, so Daqin bieyuan had some happiness. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu also had a smile on their faces. During this period, they were too depressed. Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan were the same, and there was nothing more joyful than their son''s recovery.


    QingHan is very busy. She gives Xianlai inn to her former deputy to manage it. Recently, she has been helping the Qin family to take over the property, because the city Lord''s mansion has issued some real estate to daqinbieyuan. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are accompanying Qin Chu in daqinbieyuan, and she takes charge of the business.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu, who had refined several bottles of blood essence from the dragon, came out of the coffin. He became energetic and his lost blood recovered. After all, the blood essence from the dragon was not so overbearing.


    Shang Ruoyu arranged a banquet to celebrate the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Son, recovery is better than anything." Zhen Xueyan raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, mother." Qin Chu got up and touched his mother''s glass, then drank it all.


    "The war is over at last." Qin zhanye sighed.


    "It''s close to killing Lieqi and Qianxue." Qin Chu said.


    Qin zhanye nodded. When the war came, he and zhenxueyan stayed on the city wall. They knew the development of the situation and the importance of solving Lieqi and Qianxue.


    After staying at home for a long time, Qin Chu steered the hell wolf to the great emperor''s Optimus tower, and then entered the great emperor''s Optimus tower.


    When Qin Chu entered the tower, the Holy Spirit appeared. She took Qin Chu to the tenth floor of the tower, and then asked Qin Chu to sit down. "You are recovering well."


    "Well, I refined some dragon essence blood, and the effect was pretty good. I made up for the lost Qi and blood." Qin Chu said.


    "The dragon race is one of the oldest and top races among the ten thousand races in the sky. Although the man dragon is not the orthodox dragon race, the essence and blood also contain special essence. The most important thing is that your own blood is very strong, so you can recover quickly." Seeing the recovery of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit''s face is also full of joy. When the early Qin Dynasty has recovered, you can start to deal with those things.


    "The power of blood I have the king''s holy blood of the rosefinch family. In the past, because the sword bone was not mature, the power of blood was not stimulated, and now it is not stimulated. It is estimated that it will take some time. " Qin Chu said.


    The members of the holy blood family all have some special abilities, but they need to wake up. In the past, because of the need of sword bone growth, they absorbed the special energy in the blood power of the early Qin Dynasty. As a result, the blood power of the early Qin Dynasty has not been stimulated. There are only some basic abilities, such as the unique abilities of the Lord rosefinch.


    Qin Chu and Holy Spirit chat while drinking tea. The atmosphere is much more relaxed than before. Every communication before is about how to win the war.


    "I went to see Yang Taishang. Her breath was very stable, but she didn''t wake up because of the severe trauma to her soul." The holy spirit spoke about the situation of the Supreme Lord.


    "Can elder martial sister estimate when she will wake up?" Qin Chu asked.


    The Holy Spirit shook his head. "It''s hard to say, it still needs external force. At present, our seven martial arts world has no eighth level resources to repair the soul. The high-level cultivator has the sorrow of the high-level cultivator. If she is a seven level cultivator, there will be no real trouble now."


    The early Qin Dynasty breathed out a sigh of helplessness. He knew what the Holy Spirit said, just like the master of the black prison, he was the eighth level of vitality cultivation. The Dantian and meridians were all eight levels, so it was difficult to reshape the Dantian. If the first and second levels were not so troublesome now, the supreme Yang was the saint and the eighth level soul, so it needed eighth level materials to repair the eighth level soul.


    "As long as a person is alive, there will be a chance. After we go to the big world, we will help her find a panacea for recovery." After a short silence, Qin Chu said.


    After chatting with Yang Taishang for a while, Qin Chu left. They also agreed that later, the Holy Spirit went to Daqin bieyuan to find Qin Chu, and then called the master of the black prison to fight separately to deal with Lieqi and Qianxue.


    After returning to the Daqin farewell courtyard, Qin Chu went to the courtyard where the master of the black prison lived and told the old man that he would go to clean up Lieqi and Qianxue later, hoping that the old man could arrange the fight and follow him separately.


    "It''s no problem. You have to kill Lieqi and Qianxue. Be safe." The master of the black prison nodded. Naturally, he has no problem. It can be said that he has been fighting for the seven martial arts world all his life. He is responsible for such things.


    After a good communication with the master of the black prison, Qin Chu went back to his yard.


    Looking at the lively Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu''s faces were full of joy. That day in the battlefield, they were afraid of losing Qin Chu. At the moment when Qin Chu fell to the ground, their hearts were broken."You are worried about sister Ruoyu and sister yu''er these days." Qin Chu hugged the two girls.


    "Husband, we are afraid. In the future, we must pay attention to safety and be careful when fighting." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not that I''m careless. The two guys under Lieqi''s command use a special secret method, which is almost integrated with the space. It''s hard to find them, so they''ve been attacked. It''s really impossible to defend them."


    "For this matter, Nan Xuansheng is very guilty." Shang Shuyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Call on him later. He has nothing to do with my injury." Qin Chu shakes his head. He is the client. He knows what happened at that time. The two venerable assassins under Lieqi''s command are indeed defenseless. Fortunately, they are venerable. If they are saints, they may fall.


    Shangshu Yu tells the early Qin Dynasty that nanxuansheng recently stayed in the city Lord''s residence and helped Gu deal with the aftermath. However, the owner of Shiwandashan has left Xianwu city and returned to Shiwandashan.


    The seven martial arts world is still converging together. Some practitioners have observed it carefully. In less than two months, the seven martial arts world will become one, and there will be some battles. Then the seven martial arts world will enter a new era.


    It was clear at the beginning of Qin Dynasty that he was the master of Tianling stele, the world leader of Qiwu, and knew the origin of the world very well.


    On the third day of the complete recovery of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit came to Daqin bieyuan.

 Chapter 0791

    The Holy Spirit came to daqinbieyuan to talk about the problems of Lieqi and Qianxue. If the problems are not solved, we should continue to do things!


    Knowing that the Holy Spirit came, the master of the black prison went to another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My lord guardian." Seeing the master of the black prison, the sitting Holy Spirit stood up and said hello. There are not many people she can respect in the seven martial arts world. Among them is the master of the black prison, who has paid too much for the seven martial arts world.


    "Holy Spirit, you''re welcome. The black prison is broken. All the people who should come are out. There''s nothing to guard here." Said the master with a smile.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the black prison. I''ll go and have a look later." Early Qin thought of a problem.


    "I''ve gone to see that the black prison has completely broken down, and the lowest level is the man dragon. In addition, I''ve also looked at the two worlds connecting the black prison. One world level is very low, and the channel connecting them with the black prison first broke down. Those people were accepted by the red sun saint, and then they became the men of the red sun saint with the black prison soldiers, and they drove with us The second space channel is connected with the Yuan Ming world, led by the Lieqi saints, whose high-end people have been wiped out by us. " Then in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison said what he had investigated. When the war ended, he went to the black prison to learn the details.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit arched their hands at the master of the black prison. The master of the black prison had never paid for the seven martial arts world. He broke up for the victory of the war and continued to fight.


    "Sit down, you two. After the solution of the Lieqi saint and the thousand blood saint, you can gather a team to go to the yuan underworld to have a look. We have lost so many spirit stones to win this war. We should get some back." The master of the black prison waved to Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit and motioned them to sit down. What he did for Qiwu world was not for anyone''s thanks. The moment he took over the black prison, he decided to pay for Qiwu world.


    After drinking tea, the master of the black prison left. It was the master who left. The fight was separated.


    "Let''s go and solve the problem." Qin Chu stood up, summoned the hellwolf, and flew out of the courtyard.


    The fight between the Holy Spirit and the master of the black prison was separated, which followed the side of Qin Chu.


    At the suggestion of the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu went to the back of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and took away the spirit stele.


    "There is one in the northwest. It''s not too far away. Let''s solve it first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after receiving the spirit tablet, the Holy Spirit pointed out the direction. She imprinted her soul on Lieqi and Qianxue, so she could determine the direction, but she didn''t know which one.


    "They have extraterritorial power. We can''t fight hard. After they exert their extraterritorial power, we will fight outside the scope of extraterritorial power. Don''t let the other party run away. As long as their extraterritorial power dissipates, we will fight. That is a war of attrition, and we have to consume them to death." Qin Chu said his tactical ideas.


    "The key to this is that we can''t let them run away." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "I use tianlingbei to suppress them. I don''t give them the chance to accelerate the impact. As long as they want to run, they will suppress them. If they don''t run, they will consume them." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit and the master of the black prison were very fast, flying straight in the direction of the Holy Spirit.


    After nearly a day''s flight, the Holy Spirit slowed down and said, "the distance ahead is about 100 Li, the body is Yang Qi, and the target should be the holy one of Lieqi."


    "Approach quietly, and then give him a hard time." Qin Chu said.


    "Quietly approaching It''s not impossible to use your silver star ring. We enter the silver star ring, and then you control the silver star ring to approach him. After approaching, we''ll take him by surprise. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at the Holy Spirit. Isn''t this the way he used to pit the saints in the passage of no world space?


    "What are you watching me do, fight straight? We think that the other side will never. The first time they find us, they will run away, and don''t think that they can give up their evil thoughts. They still stay in Xianwu, which shows the problem. " After noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, the Holy Spirit explained that she didn''t want to be despised by Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "elder martial sister, you think too much. It''s not personal enmity between us and Lieqi and Qianxue, it''s war. Since it''s war, there''s nothing to do with it. I''m surprised that elder martial sister does have such a method of war. Once I and Yang Taishang were so mysterious that there was no saint in the world."


    "It turns out that you used this tactic, so go to war!" The Holy Spirit smiles. Qin Chu approves this tactic, but she is still happy. What can I say? Heroes think alike.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found the upper hand and left the fighting part. After that, the power of his soul pulled the Holy Spirit and the black prison master into the silver star ring.


    "What are you doing outside?" The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu.


    "The difficulty of controlling the movement of the silver ring inside the ring is different from that of controlling the movement of the silver ring outside. If you keep the fighting outside, you can also use the energy of the yuan Qi to control some wind speed and airflow, which is not easy to be found by Lieqi." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "The details are well arranged!" Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu, she just thought of this method, but Qin Chu''s operation is full score.Qin Chu laughed, took out the teapot, made a pot of tea, "we three clean up a strong strange, no difficulty, drink tea first!"


    When I was drinking tea, I started to work in the early Qin Dynasty. First, the vitality broke out and stirred the wind. After increasing the wind speed, I grabbed the silver star ring left by me in my right hand and threw it out. Like a grain of sand in the strong wind, the Silver Star ring approached the area where Lieqi was, and the soul power of zhandou began to control.


    When he arrived at the area beyond his control, the emperor took over. While drinking tea, he controlled the silver star ring rolling in the wind.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Chu began to scold, rude!


    "What''s the situation?" The spirit and the soul of the black prison master looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "This fool lives in a big cave. In this cave, can''t he borrow foreign power?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit and the master of the black prison and asked.


    "Ha ha! To borrow foreign forces, we must tear up space and connect with the void. If the barriers in the cave are thick, it is difficult to borrow foreign forces. He is a bit silly. " Said the spirit with a smile.


    "It can''t be said that he is stupid, but he didn''t expect to have a soul mark on his body. A character like him must be respectable in Yuan Ming world, and he won''t live in the open." The soul of the black prison master, who has been silent, opens up separately.


    "Don''t worry about fighting. If it''s necessary, I''ll do my best outside the territory. He won''t be able to run this time." The Holy Spirit is excited, and now it''s a closed door situation.

 Chapter 0792

    Seeing the spirit excited, Qin Chu held the spirit''s skirt. "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I continue to control the silver star ring. First, I''ll see what''s going on in the cave. Anyway, he can''t run away. If he has a chance to sneak on him, I''ll sneak on him."


    The Holy Spirit turned to look at Qin Chu, "at this time, I still want to sneak attack It''s cheap enough, but I appreciate it


    Qin Chu smiles and continues to control the silver star ring to roll towards the cave, which is close to the cave wall, so it is not easy to be found.


    Lie Qi meditates in the cave. He suffered a lot of injuries in the last World War I, but he is still recovering. Lie Qi is very unwilling to lose the battle. He plans to accept the forces of Qiwu mainland after recovering, and then fight in Qiwu mainland, accept the defeat and retreat. That''s not him, lie Qi.


    After meditating for a while, Lieqi''s eyebrows jumped. Some uneasy feelings floated in his heart. He opened his eyes, released the power of his soul, explored the area of 80 Li, and continued to meditate without any disturbance.


    The Holy Spirit knows the exploration range of the soul power of the practitioners at the top of the holy realm. This is also the reason why they began to make tactical arrangements outside the hundred Li range. The soul of the early Qin Dynasty was separated from the hundred Li range and would never be found.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the power of the soul and slowly penetrated into the cave. He explored the situation in the cave and understood that the cave was very deep. It was a cave. Lieqi stayed at the end of the cave, a place with large space.


    Lie Qi opened his eyes again. The power of Qin Chu''s soul penetrated into him, and he had some sense of surprise. But after exploring, he found nothing.


    "Is there something wrong with Qianxue?" No detection of wind and grass, Lieqi thought of a thousand blood.


    After thinking for a while, Lieqi continued to meditate. Qianxue ran away with him. Now he is not in good condition and can''t move disorderly. He must recover first. It''s a rule for practitioners to maintain their state. No one wants to be killed when the state is low. It''s a pity that if they die in battle, they will fall in the peak.


    Qin Chu is still quietly close, now he is not in a hurry, Lieqi can not run away, then look for the best mobile phone meeting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt the air flowing in the cave, and then controlled the movement of the silver star ring. Half a day later, the silver star ring moved to the innermost Hall of the cave and approached Lieqi.


    Moving and moving again, the silver star ring of the early Qin Dynasty sticks to the mountain wall and reaches the side of Lieqi.


    "After a while, we will suppress him first, and then we will make a fierce move. We will fight him directly." Qin Chu decided to do it.


    "No problem!" The spirit took out the sword, and the master of the black prison also took out the prison knife.


    "After going out, on the left side of the old man and in front of you, elder martial sister, I''ll be in the same place, blocking him to get to the dead." Early Qin made arrangements.


    Seeing that the Holy Spirit and the master of the black prison were ready, the power of the soul broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, and then appeared in the cave wrapped with the master of the black prison and the Holy Spirit.


    After the appearance, the perfect Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty broke out to suppress Lieqi, and then stimulated the Tianling stele to suppress it again. At the same time, the blade of Tianzhu killed Lieqi''s Shenhai. When doing this, the sword bone energy also broke out.


    The black prison master''s prison sword Gang cuts at lie Qi''s head, and the Holy Spirit''s sword stabs at lie Qi''s Dantian.


    The end of the game!


    The three of them didn''t plan to give the Lieqi saints any chance to resist. The battle division of the early Qin Dynasty is coming, making the final block and blocking the door!


    Lieqi''s heart and gall want to crack. He knows the reason why he has been flustered. It''s the relationship between Qianxue and Qianxue that the three people in the early Qin Dynasty set up a decisive situation for him.


    In the panic, Lieqi''s sword was waved to block the prison master''s sword gang. The soul defense secret treasure resisted the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty. At the same time, he waved his left hand and grasped the Holy Spirit''s sword.


    At this time, the lifeless sword bone energy of the early Qin Dynasty appeared and directly shot into lie Qi''s body, and began to annihilate the vitality in lie Qi''s body.


    "Ah! Despicable Ricky yelled.


    "What are you calling for?" The Holy Spirit waved his left hand, and a blow hit Ricky''s mouth.


    The master of the black prison kicked him on his left foot and hurt his Dantian, which made him vomit blood. I don''t know whether his Dantian was seriously injured or he was knocked out of his mouth by the Holy Spirit.


    "Go to hell!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin with the left hand fell down.


    With the wave of his right hand, Lieqi stabbed his sword at the coffin.


    Click! Lieqi''s sword was broken by the burial coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The burial coffin continued to smash and hit Lieqi''s arm, directly smashed his arm into meat mud, and then fell on his head.


    In a flash, Lieqi''s neck disappeared, and he was smashed into his chest by the coffin, and his head was directly smashed against his shoulder.


    At the moment when Lieqi was severely attacked by the coffin, the sword of the holy spirit drove straight into his elixir field.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword pierced through the forehead, and the prison master''s prison knife cut off his body.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit and the master of the black prison all finished their killing. Lieqi could not die any more.


    "It''s a good place to bury yourself!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he picked up the storage ring and the soul defense secret from Lieqi, and then threw it to the Holy Spirit."What are you doing for me?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "You are separated from the old man. I don''t need it. I have a spirit gathering array at home." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t want it. It''s useless!" The master of the black prison shakes his head. His self-cultivation is gone, and his soul can''t be promoted.


    The Holy Spirit directly put lie Qi''s storage ring and soul secret treasure into Qin Chu''s hand, "take it!"


    Ricky''s problem has been solved. Now there is only one thousand blood left.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three people came out of the cave and then collapsed it. Except for the three of them, no one knew that a ninth level saint was buried in the mountain. Of course, he was also a sinful villain.


    "And the last one, thousand blood!" After leaving the cave for some distance, Qin Chu said.


    "The distance of thousand blood is a little far, and my feeling is a little vague. We have to go for a while to determine the specific location. In addition to the thousand blood, there is another red sun saint." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "The key is the red sun saint. It''s hard for us to find him." Qin Chu said.


    As for this red sun saint, Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit talked about it. If they don''t leave the seven martial arts world, then the red sun saint is not a disaster. He has no power base of territory. If they dare to appear, they can be killed. But the key is that they want to leave the seven martial arts world and break through the path of heaven. At that time, the red sun saint is in crisis. The master of the black prison is abandoned, and the Lord Yang is unconscious, There is only one nanxuan Saint left, who can''t do the red sun saint. The red sun saint can subvert the rule of Qiwu world at any time.


    "As long as he has news, we can find out. Moreover, when the seven martial arts world is united, you, the world leader, will have some special abilities." The Holy Spirit patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.

 Chapter 0793

    After five days on the road, the Holy Spirit, with the fight of the early Qin Dynasty and the master of the black prison, blocked the thousand blood. Without any suspense, he directly solved it. So far, all the invaders of the yuan and the underworld were killed.


    It''s a happy thing to solve the problem. But the three people in the early Qin Dynasty were not happy. These days, they saw the cities in Xianwu, which were seriously damaged. This made them not in a good mood.


    "It will take some time to recover." Early Qin sighed.


    "The loss is really big. When you go back, let Gu Chengzhu organize people to go to Yuan Ming world and get some spirit stones back." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Another thing is to arrest the holy man of Chiyang. If we kill him, the world of Qiwu will be really peaceful." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he mentioned the red sun sage. He wanted to go to the big world, and there would be no hidden danger for the seven martial arts world. The seven martial arts world had his family and friends, so he had to walk steadily.


    When they returned to Xianwu City, the three of them first went to the Lord''s mansion and told him about the situation. Then they went back to Daqin bieyuan.


    After a little celebration, the holy spirit left, and the master of the black prison went back to his courtyard. Qin Chu accompanied his wife and parents.


    After two days of silence, Qin entered the spirit gathering circle and closed up.


    Xianwu mainland began to recover and everything was on the right track.


    After a month''s cultivation, the cultivation of soul and vitality were improved. After fully understanding some abilities of holy land, Qin Chu came out of the spirit gathering array.


    After coming out of the spirit gathering circle and meeting his parents, Qin Chu came to the square of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.


    In the past, the tower was closed, but now it is open. There are more people in the square. In addition to more people, there are also two monuments. No matter who enters the tower to practice, they will give a piece of incense to the souls who died in the war.


    The same is true in the early Qin Dynasty. After incense, he entered the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    As soon as Qin entered the great emperor''s Optimus tower, he was pulled to the tenth floor by the Holy Spirit.


    "In good shape!" At the first glance of Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit pointed to the futon opposite the tea table.


    Qin Chu sat down and said, "it''s OK, but I don''t feel used to it because I don''t have resources."


    "Ha ha! You have eight levels of cultivation, but you can''t refine eight levels of elixir. There are no elixir prescriptions and materials, right The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded. Now he has the ability to refine eight level pills, but he doesn''t have to refine them. He doesn''t have any pills or materials!


    Later, the Holy Spirit told the early Qin Dynasty that this was the reason for the low degree of cultivation civilization. The cultivation civilization of the seven martial arts world was not enough and there was no higher inheritance.


    "The saints in Qiwu are all cultivated by time and spirit stone. The three great emperors were lucky. In addition, I suspect that they are reincarnated in the big world and have soul memory." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Reincarnated?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit in surprise, because he had never heard of it.


    "Yes, my situation can be regarded as a kind of rebirth. In addition, the power of soul entering the body of pregnant women can also be regarded as rebirth. As for whether there are other reincarnations, I don''t know." The Holy Spirit explained to Qin Chu.


    "Elder martial sister, I understand that if they are reincarnated and have the cultivation foundation of the previous life, they will easily have achievements in this life." Qin Chu understood the truth.


    After chatting with the Holy Spirit for a while, Qin Chu left. The Holy Spirit told Qin Chu that the seven martial arts world was about to become one. After that, Qin Chu grasped the power of understanding domain.


    After leaving the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, Qin Chu came to Gu Chengzhu''s residence and saw Yang Taishang. Yang Taishang was lying on the bed, still in a coma and sleeping peacefully.


    There was a little heartache in the early Qin Dynasty, which was the pain brought by the war. After the war left, the pain was still there, and it would be accompanied for a long time.


    Sitting before Yang Taishang went to bed, Qin Chu said a lot about killing Lieqi and Qianxue. He said that when Yang Taishang woke up, he would accompany Yang Taishang for a walk in the prosperous Xianwu city and invite him to drink.


    In the evening, Qin Chu came out of the room of Yang Taishang.


    "Auntie''s going to wake up, right?" Gu Junlan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I''ll wake up." Qin Chu nodded.


    "My aunt will hear you." Gu Junlan wiped the corner of his eye.


    When Qin Chu was about to leave, Gu Chengzhu came back. He invited Qin Chu to the hall of his mansion.


    "Our people went to the netherworld. I told them to forget about the killing. If you can get some resources, you can get them back." Gu Chengzhu said that he arranged for the Jinyang law enforcement team to go with Heiwei under Yang Taishang, as well as several elders of Chengzhu''s mansion. Nanxuansheng also went with him.


    "The reconstruction after the war needs a lot of spirit stones. The war was started by the Yuan Dynasty and the underworld. They should bear the responsibility, but most people are innocent, so there is no need to kill." The early Qin Dynasty supported Gu Chengzhu''s viewpoint.


    Communicate with Gu Chengzhu, Qin Chu left Gu Fu, he was a little depressed, mainly not used to lying on the bed of Yang Taishang, looking at the pale face, he was heartbroken.After returning to Daqin farewell yard, Qin Chu didn''t go to practice any more, so he stayed at home with his wife, waiting for the unity of the seven martial arts world.


    The team who went to Yuanming world came back and brought back some resources. The biggest harvest was that they got a lot of transmission crystal stones. The key cities in Xianwu continent were all equipped with transmission arrays.


    Lord Gu also sent some to the early Qin Dynasty. How to say, in the war, the early Qin Dynasty took out a large number of spirit stones. Now that the Lord''s mansion has got special resources, it''s natural to think about some of them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accepted it, because after the integration of the seven martial arts world, he also had to arrange some transmission arrays, so he had to consider the development of Shengwu mainland.


    Everyone is waiting for the unification of Qiwu continent. They know that it is the beginning of the heyday of Qiwu world. All practitioners also know whose credit it is and the existence of the world leader in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The doomsday of Qiwu continent had a very wide spread, which mainly produced a lot of civil wars. It can be said that there were civil wars in all continents. The only stable one was Shengwu continent. Shengwu continent had Shengwu law enforcement, early Qin Dynasty and black prison master, so it was very stable. Zhuque saint clan developed, established Zhuque imperial dynasty, and controlled a quarter of the territory of Shengwu continent. The thing was Qin Longhan The emperor was in charge of the early Qin Dynasty.


    On this day, the sky energy cloud rolling, lightning and thunder, Qin Chu flashed into the sky, he did not know what this was.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he received the call of the Holy Spirit, and then he came to the tip of the great emperor''s tower.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the world of seven martial arts was going to be one." The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 0794

    The energy cloud in the sky is rolling, and the thunder and lightning are exploding. This is not an area. All the areas that can be detected in the early Qin Dynasty are like this. In fact, the whole Qiwu continent is full of lightning and thunder.


    With a loud bang, the earth shakes violently and stabilizes completely.


    The energy cloud in the sky disappeared. To be exact, it disappeared into the earth after dispersing, and the lightning also dissipated.


    At the moment when the thunder and lightning dissipated, the Tianling stele rose from the side of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, and then the light was in full bloom. It was a colorful glow, rippling in all directions and hiding in the void.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the corner of his eye twitched. He knew that it was ripples and rules of the world. The seven martial arts world was one, and perfect rules of the world appeared.


    Some news also appeared in the mind of the early Qin Dynasty. Through the Xianling stele, the early Qin Dynasty can see everywhere. Shengwu continent, Tianjian city and Qingyun sect appeared in the sea of his gods


    "The world is one, the seven martial arts world is broken and then established. After the ancient times, no one completed the pioneering work. You completed it in the early Qin Dynasty." The Holy Spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The seven martial arts world will be a prosperous one." In the early Qin Dynasty, the mood also fluctuated greatly.


    I feel that Qiwu world is stable. Qin Chu is going home.


    "Come later and practice the power of the domain. Now the saints of the seven martial arts world can understand the power of the domain. Of course, it depends on their personal understanding. Not all saints can understand the power of the domain, just as not all venerable people can understand the general trend of the world." The Holy Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Waving his hand to the Holy Spirit, Qin Chu left the great emperor Qingtian tower and returned to the great qinbie courtyard.


    When he arrived at his own courtyard, Qin Chu saw the master of the black prison talking to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. He knew what was wrong with the vision of heaven and earth.


    Qin Chu took out his transmission crystal. "Sister Ruoyu, you must go back to Youwu mainland to have a look. You need to arrange the transmission array where you need. Old man, you want to go to Shengwu mainland to have a look? There are also some transmission arrays. "


    "Well, I also want to tell other Shengwu law enforcers that they need to restrain the practitioners of Shengwu mainland. Of course, they also need to have some vigilance and prepare for war." The master of the black prison said that it was inconvenient for him to go out, but he had a separate soul.


    "Husband, let''s go back and have a look with the old man." Shangshuyu looks at Qin Chu and asks. She is homesick.


    "Go back! I still have a few things to do. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Later, the people in Daqin bieyuan were busy. Zhenxueyan and Qin zhanye also wanted to go back to Shengwu mainland to have a look. There they were too much worried and regretted.


    Qingyi and Qin Lingxi are the same. They want to go back to Shengwu.


    Qin Chu was not used to it, but he didn''t stay in the courtyard. He asked the hell wolf and little golden claw to take care of his family. Qin Chu came to the great emperor Qingtian tower. This time, he came to practice. He wanted to practice sword and fist.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit said with a smile, "you can break into the tower again. Because of the perfection of the world rules, the power of domain can be evolved on the 20th floor of the great emperor''s tower."


    "Very good. I''m already doing my fight to find the red sun saint." Qin Chu nodded to the Holy Spirit, and then began to rush into the tower of the great emperor.


    Behind the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and in the core of the defense array of Xianwu City, the Tianling stele releases a halo of light. Many people want to go forward to have a look, but they can''t get close to it. However, under the Xianling stele, there is a man sitting on his knees, which is a part of the battle in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because of congenital defects, the battle separation can not be cultivated and understood, but it has the same origin as the original one. Therefore, the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty can go to the Tianling stele. He is communicating with the Xianling stele to find the whereabouts of the red sun saint with the help of the world''s original power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people of Xianwu city were not idle. Nanxuansheng went to Wuliang Mountain area, checked the space passageway, and found that the space passageway had disappeared.


    The seven martial arts world is one, and all the world barriers have been restored, not only in Wuliang Mountain area, but also in other places. When the seven martial arts world is one, the early Qin Dynasty has focused on these areas through the Tianling stele.


    After all, the deterrent power of Xianwu city master''s order can''t reach the other six continents. The content of Xianwu city master''s order is that the practitioners of the other six continents can enter Xianwu mainland for development. If they enter Xianwu mainland for territory grabbing, they will be killed directly.


    Xianwu land has just been ravaged by the war, so it can''t stand the second wave of torture. In addition, Xianwu land has the ability to protect itself. Although it has suffered the impact of the war, the number of venerable people is still far higher than that of the other six continents. Moreover, most venerable people in the six continents know the situation of Xianwu land, and they won''t feel uncomfortable. So many saints have died What''s the matter? That''s death.


    As a matter of fact, the war in Xianwu has spread in the other six continents. After all, the news has spread after fighting for such a long time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the 21st floor of the great emperor''s tower, he felt the suppression of the power of domain, and released the sword power.


    With the release of the sword power in the early Qin Dynasty, the domain power in the great emperor''s Qingtian tower changed from the general domain power to the single sword domain suppression. After adapting, the early Qin Dynasty released the spiritual realm and began to analyze and understand the sword domain power.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the development of Qiwu world was in an orderly way. The chaos that Qin and Gu Chengzhu were worried about didn''t appear. The venerable people of all continents gave orders that they could go to Xianwu continent to develop, but they had to do things with their tails in their hands. There is an order to stop fighting in Xianwu mainland. The practitioners in Xianwu mainland will not take the initiative to fight in three years. If they kill people, they must be provoked and killed. Who cares?


    Everything in Shengwu mainland is very stable. Shengwu law enforcement has also issued a war order. The practitioners of Shengwu mainland can go to other continents, but they have to be prepared for war. Once the practitioners of other continents invade, kill them!


    In fact, who dares to go to war with Shengwu mainland! Not all fools know that Shengwu is the most powerful in the mainland now, because the early Qin Dynasty and daqinbieyuan were born in Shengwu. Now who is the most ruthless in the whole seven martial arts world is naturally in the early Qin Dynasty, and the one who kills the saints is just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    In addition to Shengwu, Youwu is also very united, because Youwu is dominated by the white tiger saints. The whole Youwu will obey the orders issued by the white tiger saints and solve the problems in Youwu. Shang Ruoyu takes the Regent of the white tiger saints and two elders to Shengwu. The two continents are close to each other, so we need to know about them.


    Under the proposal of Qin Longhan, the zhuquesheng, qinglongsheng and baihusheng have formed an alliance. It''s not that they don''t care about the Xuanwu Sheng. It''s because the Xuanwu Sheng is closed now. It''s mainly because of the consequences of the absurd things done by Zhenbei Xuangan in the past. Zhenxueyan went to the Xuanwu Sheng mountain. She hopes that the Xuanwu Sheng can stand up again. What was wrong in that year is only part of it People are not the whole Xuanwu holy people.

 Chapter 0795

    I''m sorry to see that the whole Xuanwu family was close to Xuanxue twenty years ago.


    An elder of Xuanwu holy family came out and knelt down in front of zhenxueyan, "and asked the princess to come back to preside over the overall situation."


    "And ask the princess to come back and take charge of the overall situation." All the members of the Xuanwu holy clan knelt down.


    True snow speech raised the elder in front of the body, "I am now the wife of the clan head of Zhuque Saint clan, a married woman, can''t come back, as long as everyone works hard, Xuanwu Saint clan will get better."


    "Princess, why don''t I stay?" Qingyi, who comes back with zhenxueyan, sighs. The blood of Xuanwu saints is flowing on him. The Xuanwu saints are depressed. He wants to stand up and shoulder the responsibility.


    True snow speech looked at green clothes, and looked at Qin Lingxi who came with her and green clothes.


    "Sister-in-law, I''d like to stay with Qingyi. Some people have taken the responsibility for the past ups and downs. It''s better to see the future! I hope my sister-in-law and Qingyi''s family will be strong. " Qin Lingxi said.


    True snow speech hugged Qin Lingxi, "free to go home to have a look."


    After zhenxueyan left, the Xuanwu Saint clan was still closed, but the clan leader changed. Qingyi became the new clan leader of the Xuanwu Saint clan. He was very happy to be the clan leader, and the members of the Xuanwu Saint clan were also welcomed by the public, because Qingyi was the strong one in the king Kingdom when he was in the Kingdom, and now he is the strong one in the respect kingdom. All the Xuanwu Saint clans believe that Qingyi is the leader of the Xuanwu Saint clan Under the leadership, the Xuanwu world will return to its peak.


    Shangshu Yu went back to her mother''s home to accompany Shangshu Tianye and Zhenhan. After she got married, she didn''t go home much.


    Shang Ruoyu lives in zhuquesheng clan. She originally wanted to go back to Xianwu City, but zhenxueyan left her. When she finished her work, everyone went to daqinbieyuan.


    On the 17th day of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, the breath of Qin Chu changed, and the sword potential became the sword domain! In the area covered by sword realm, sword Qi flies.


    After stabilizing the sword field, the early Qin Dynasty switched over and took back the sword field, displaying the general trend of war. He wanted to understand the field of war.


    The Holy Spirit is also practicing, but it''s not in the same space with the early Qin Dynasty. The world rules are perfect. She can use the great emperor''s tower to exert her power, but it''s not her personal ability. Now she has a body. She is a separate individual, so she needs to practice. It''s different to use the great emperor''s tower to exert her power and to master it herself.


    A month later, the battle field of the early Qin Dynasty took shape. The energy around it was rolling and the pressure was very strong. Ordinary trainers felt the breath, and I''m afraid they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    The sword field and the battle field have been cultivated. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they began to merge. He wanted to cultivate what he was good at. After the fusion of the sword potential and the battle trend, it was the Shengxu sword potential. The fusion of the battle field and the sword field was the Shengxu sword field.


    The road of integration is very difficult. In the third month, the early Qin Dynasty merged the Shengxu sword.


    After stabilizing the Shengxu sword domain, Qin Chu opened his eyes, and found out his fighting body and the location of the red sun saint.


    "Son of a bitch, I finally found you. I''ve been looking for you for three months all day. It''s not easy." Qin Chu stood up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit appeared at the 20th level, "how are you doing?"


    "When I was practicing, didn''t my elder martial sister look at it?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit in surprise.


    "You practice, I practice, too? I am a practitioner now The Holy Spirit turned Qin Chu''s eyes.


    "Has the power of domain been cultivated? But now there''s something important to do. I found the hiding place of the son of a bitch of the red sun saint Qin Chu said.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill The Holy Spirit showed the intention of killing. The main reason was that the foreign world practitioners and black prison soldiers led by the red sun saints had brought too much trauma to Xianwu continent. The destruction of Xianwu continent was almost done by them. When the invaders of the yuan and Ming worlds came, Xianwu continent had been ruined by them.


    Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit didn''t shout to others, but they started off with Qin Chu''s fighting.


    After two days of full speed driving, Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit arrived near the hiding place of the red sun saints, and they began to repair it. It was also exhausting for them to drive at high speed for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to hide here." The Holy Spirit sighed that the hiding place of the red sun saint was on the edge of Xianwu continent, not far from the black prison.


    "Yes! I''ll investigate the situation of the black prison and find him here. It''s easy to find him! " Qin Chu looked at the direction where the red sun Saint lived and said.


    "What are you fighting for?" The Holy Spirit asked.


    "The venerable is at the top of his realm, but he can''t exert the power of the realm. After all, he has only 90% of my own fighting power. My own venerable is at the level of holy land, and he doesn''t enter the critical point of holy land." Qin Chu talked about the situation of separation.


    "It turns out that when your own cultivation enters the second and third level of the holy realm, the combat is the cultivation of the holy realm, and you have the strength of the realm. Then you will be powerful." The Holy Spirit said with emotion, because in the future, the early Qin Dynasty is a master."When we go, I''ll fight separately and stay." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    The Holy Spirit''s face was cold. "You should give up this idea as soon as possible. Your original and separation are in the two world rules, and there will be no connection between them. Your fighting separation will be lonely and helpless because you leave the original. It won''t be long before they disperse."


    "It turns out that I can only take the battle with me. I won''t carry the Tianling stele. I''d better stay in the Qiwu world." Qin Chu said.


    The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu, "your mind is not to be said, and I will not carry the great emperor''s tower. It is another body of mine, but it is too important for the practitioners of the seven martial arts world. I can''t ignore the future of countless other people because of my own needs."


    "Ha ha! I still owe a treasure in the tenth floor of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. I don''t want to return the silver star ring. I also need the coffin for burial. I don''t know what to put Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You have captured a lot of holy level secret treasures. If one is not enough, put two more and I will let you go." The Holy Spirit took a look at Qin Chu and said, she knows what happened to Qin Chu. The silver star ring, the sword of heaven''s death, and the coffin of heaven''s burial are all important treasures of Qin Chu. Are they weapons? In the early Qin Dynasty, there were two swords, one green spirit sword and one holy bone sword, which could not be separated from the body.


    "I''ll think about it for a while, and now I''ll kill the holy man of red sun!" After finishing his robes, Qin Chu, with his holy spirit, rushed to the place where the red sun saint was hiding. He killed the red sun saint. He didn''t want to attack him secretly. He just shook him hard.

 Chapter 0796

    The red sun saint is healing. It''s too late to find the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit. He is surrounded by the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit.


    "Damn it, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" Originally, the red sun Saint planned to run, but when he saw that there were only Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit, he was not afraid. He pulled out his sword and cut it. Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit''s accomplishments were not enough in his eyes.


    Shengxu sword power! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy ripple directly wrapped the red sun saint.


    Wrapped in the ripple of energy, the red sun saint''s body sank, and the power of Dao Gang also dropped in a straight line.


    "Jianyu, draft it..." The holy man of Chiyang yelled at him directly. Before, he was worried about being besieged. Now, the power of territory exerted by the early Qin Dynasty is more terrible than being besieged.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he used Shengxu sword to suppress the red sun Saint directly, smashed the coffin with his left hand, and chopped the green spirit sword with his right hand.


    The battle between holy spirit and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was divided into two directions. The red sun saint was not allowed to withdraw from the suppression range of the sword field in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The battle was very fierce. If the red sun saints were injured again, they were also level 8 saints. Their accomplishments were much higher than those of the early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit. The early Qin Dynasty and the Holy Spirit only suppressed the red sun saints in tactics and combat skills.


    "Scold me, don''t you? Then you take it! " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sword bone energy burst directly into the chest of the red sun saint, and then shuttled back and forth, beginning to wear out the vitality in his body.


    "What the hell is this?" The holy man of red sun began to scold. He wanted to escape, but his speed was suppressed by the Shengxu sword field in the early Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t escape at all. He couldn''t force it out with Yuan Qi energy. As soon as Yuan Qi energy was close to the sword bone energy in the early Qin Dynasty, it was lost.


    There''s no suspense. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Spirit and the early Qin Dynasty is pressing on him separately. The breath of the holy man of Chiyang who was annihilated by the energy of the lifeless sword bone in the early Qin Dynasty is getting more and more depressed. In less than a quarter of an hour, he fell down. The main reason is that the energy of the lifeless sword bone is too overbearing.


    "It''s over, this guy can carry it!" After killing the saint of Chiyang, Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Now there is no hidden danger in Qiwu world. He can walk steadily in the big world.


    Cleaning up the spoils of the red sun saint, the Holy Spirit took out the soul defense secret treasure, "this secret treasure is good, if you don''t use it, put it in the great emperor''s Optimus tower, it''s a repayment!"


    "Well, I have a soul defense secret, and I don''t need it anymore!" Qin Chu nodded. He really didn''t need the secret of soul. There was an immortal scroll on defense and a blade of heaven on attack!


    After cleaning up the spoils of the red sun saint, Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit went to the black prison to have a look.


    Before the black prison, in the boundless sea, because of the influence of the unification of Qiwu continent, it had reached the edge of Qiwu world.


    The previous two space passages are gone, which can be said to be repaired by the rules perfected by Qiwu world, but Tongtian road is still there.


    "The next time I come, it''s time to go to heaven." Looking at Tongtian road leading to the cloud, Qin Chu was not calm.


    "Let''s go! That''s it here. " The Holy Spirit says to Qin Chu, she knows that it''s nothing for her to leave Qiwu world. She doesn''t care about it, but Qin Chu is different. Qin Chu''s root is here.


    Looking at the road to heaven, Qin Chu and the holy spirit left.


    Shortly after the early Qin Dynasty and the holy spirit left, a figure of a woman appeared. The woman was wearing a black robe, and she went straight to the road to heaven.


    As the woman boarded the Tongtian Road, there was pressure on the road, but when she got to the woman, she was resisted by her black robe. The pressure flashed twice, and then disappeared.


    The art of stealing heaven! It should be said that the robe on her body blocked the fate.


    Qin Chu has gone. If Qin Chu is here, he will know


    Qin Chu and the holy spirit returned to Xianwu city and told Gu Chengzhu about the killing of the red sun saint. Then Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit separated. The holy spirit returned to the great emperor''s Qingtian tower, and Qin Chu returned to the great qinbie courtyard.


    The Dabie courtyard in Daqin is already busy. The Qin family have all come back, but there are two missing. They are Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, who have stayed in Xuanwu holy mountain.


    After listening to zhenxue''s talk about Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu nods. He thinks this arrangement is very appropriate. The Xuanwu holy people were hateful in those years, but the hateful people died in those years, so the Xuanwu holy people still need to develop.


    "The old man has arranged a transmission array. From Xianwu city to Shengwu City, there is a connected transmission array." True snow speech says to Qin Chu.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s convenient for future communication." Qin Chu nodded.


    At home with their parents for a few days, early Qin entered the great emperor Qingtian tower.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after three months of cultivation, his soul would be tired, but now he doesn''t. what he has now is the power of the soul in the holy land, which can be cultivated continuously. He wants to cultivate the boxing field and lay a good foundation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiwu was still developing and everything was stable.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it didn''t take much effort to cultivate boxing. It took less than 20 days to cultivate it, and then it was fusion.


    The integration was relatively slow. It took two months for the early Qin Dynasty to complete the integration of the battle domain and the boxing domain. The cultivation foundation of the domain was well laid, and the early Qin Dynasty left the great emperor Qingtian tower.After leaving the Qingtian pagoda, Qin Chu went to Gu''s house and took a look at Yang Taishang.


    Looking at the sleeping Yang Taishang, Qin Chu''s heart is very uncomfortable, a good person, so sleepy lying.


    Sitting beside the bed, Qin Chu talks with Yang Taishang, saying that he will go to the big world to find a panacea for him. He talks about some changes in the world of seven martial arts, and only in the evening does Qin Chu turn around and leave. At the moment when he left, tears flowed from the corner of his eyes


    Back home, Qin was accompanied by his wife and parents at the beginning of his life. Yu''s cultivation foundation had been laid, and there was no problem in where to practice in the future.


    After staying at home for a while, Qin Chu decided to go to Shengwu mainland and qingyunzong to have a look. He planned to leave. Before leaving, he had to walk the road he had gone.


    Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu are with Qin Chu. When Qin Chu wants to go to the big world, they know that they are not willing to, but they also know that the problem of the master of the black prison needs to be solved, and the problem of Yang Taishang also needs to be solved.


    Sitting in the teleportation array, Qin arrived at Tianjian city at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then the vitality energy wrapped Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu flew.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the speed was slow, and it took a long time to go from Zhongzhou to Nanyan, but now it''s different. He is a holy land cultivator, and his flying speed is fast. It took him less than three days to reach Nanyan.


    In Nanyan Prefecture, the early Qin Dynasty did not fly any more, but hired an animal car to feel the local conditions and customs.


    "Husband, if you want to break through the sky, let''s have a try!" Shang Ruoyu says that she is not far away from the Ninth level venerable. She can break through at any time. Shangshuyu is also an intermediate venerable.


    "No, the test of Tongtian road is not cultivation, but combat power and potential. I''ll come back when I finish my work. Don''t take risks." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu did not speak. They were reluctant to part with the early Qin Dynasty. They worried that the big world was different from the Qiwu world, and everything was unknown.


    Shang Ruoyu doesn''t speak any more. She knows the situation of Tongtian road. No one has successfully broken through it in the past.

 Chapter 0797

    Looking at the scenery of Nanyan Prefecture all the way, the three people of early Qin Dynasty approached qingyunzong.


    At this time, Qingyun sect is no longer the Qingyun sect in the past.


    In the past, there were several cultivation sects in Nanyan Prefecture. Qingyun sect was suppressed, and its development was not very good. But now it is different. Qingyun sect is the first sect in Nanyan Prefecture, and it is the first sect that can not be shaken. Some small households that appear later can not be compared with Qingyun sect.


    Looking at qingyunzong, who is surrounded by clouds, the early Qin Dynasty has some feelings. This is the starting point of his cultivation road.


    Shangshu Yu takes the spirit stone and arranges the cart to leave. Standing beside Qin Chu, she also looks at Qingyun Zong, where she left her footprints. In order to avoid the proposal of the white tiger saint, she went here for several years. It is here that she met Qin Chu.


    "Beautiful picture." Shang Ruoyu opens her mouth. She has seen many immortal mountains of the cultivation sect. They are more domineering than Qingyun sect. They have more patterns than Qingyun sect. However, Qingyun sect has a unique flavor.


    "Let''s go and see what my brother is doing!" Qin Chu smiles and flies to the courtyard of the factotum of qingzhufeng.


    Several disciples of Qingyun sect, who were guarding the mountain gate, were reluctant to see someone flying over the mountain gate. They issued an invasion alarm and started to pursue. They could not fly, but they could run. They pursued on the ground.


    The figure of the early Qin dynasty fell in the courtyard of the miscellaneous workers and fell to the ground. The early Qin Dynasty saw Er Pang with a gray robe and a broom sweeping the fallen leaves.


    Er Pang is the same as Er Pang in the past. He has no childishness on his face, two more moustaches and more mature breath on his body. His figure is not so fat any more, and he has become a lot more burly.


    See Qin Chu, two fat eyes full of surprise, he did not expect Qin Chu will appear.


    When he got to Qin Chu, er Pang punched Qin Chu in the chest, and then gave Qin Chu a big hug. "How did you come back suddenly?"


    "If I want to see you, I''ll come back." Qin Chu patted Er Pang on the shoulder.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when they were going to communicate with ER Pang, the factotum compound was surrounded, and many disciples of Qingyun sect appeared. After a circle on the ground, there were still several flying people in the sky. They all felt that the invaders were very bold. Where was Qingyun sect? Qingyun sect is the holy land of cultivation in Nanyan Prefecture.


    An elder came to the gate of the factotum compound and said, "come out quickly and put down your hands."


    "Qingyun orders the Lord to come back, everyone back!" Er Pang spoke.


    After listening to ER Pang''s words, Qin Chu was surprised. He almost forgot that he still had the identity of Qingyun Lingzhu, mainly because he never cared.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they were surprised, but the disciples of Qingyun sect were not. They knew who Qingyun Lingzhu was. It was the pride of Qingyun sect, and it was also a legend, the legend of the strongest factotum.


    All the people in the circle retreated, not to mention the fact that Qingyun ordered the Lord to be there. If Er Pang was an elder of Qingyun sect, he was also a cultivator of the realm of the king. He had been working in the compound, but he was a real elder.


    "Yes, I just repaired the cabin a few days ago. I can go to drink, arrange food and drink, and tell the kitchen to serve the best." Er Pang takes Qin Chu to the cliff and shouts to a worker.


    Originally stunned, he rushed to work. Now he knows the identity of the new man.


    On the edge of the cliff, the wooden house that should have been weathered is still there, and it is not damaged, and the surroundings are clean.


    "Er Pang, you haven''t changed. In fact, you don''t need to be persistent. Go out when you should." Qin Chu said that he thought Er Pang should have a broader world.


    "Maybe a lot of people think I''m paranoid, but I think it''s very quiet here. It''s good to have a quiet life and quiet cultivation, guard here and guard the past life and memory. When one day I don''t need it, I''ll go out and have a look." Two fat openings say.


    He took out the necklace that Qin Chu had made for you


    "Dragon teeth Really, fake? Will the Dragon teeth be so small With the Dragon teeth necklace, er Pang didn''t believe it and bit it.


    "Ha ha! It''s carved from the heart of the tooth. It''s a serious Manlong tooth. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Er Pang took the necklace and put it on. It was given by Qin Chu. Even if it was dog teeth, he liked it.


    In front of the hut, Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu and ER Pang drink and chat.


    There are many people gathered in the hall of Qingyun sect, including the Lord Luo Zhen, the Deputy Lord Lu Yuan, Mo Daozi, Ling Yunzi, and other peak lords and elders.


    "Qin Chu is back." Thousand thunder peak main thunder sound opens mouth to say.


    "The seven armed forces are united in the mainland, and the foreign invaders are defeated and killed. Maybe he should relax." Mo Daozi said, he is a happy face, he is watching the growth of early Qin, it is because of the growth of early Qin, there is now Qingyun Zong.


    "Let''s go and have a look later, but don''t be too loud. Don''t let others disturb you." Luo Zhen said, he knew Qin Chu came back quietly, just want to be quiet.


    The news is still spread in Qingyun sect. In Qiwu world, some things are not secret.When the seven martial arts world was in chaos, there was always a message passing between Xianwu city and Shengwu City, because Qingyun sect had experienced disciples in Tianjian city and Shengwu City, and the record of killing most saints in the early Qin Dynasty had spread to Qingyun sect, which should be said to have spread all over the world.


    When Qin Chu came back, many disciples of Qingyun sect wanted to see this man who had won the war and killed many saints. But Qin Chu didn''t come out in the compound.


    Go in? It''s impossible, because the clan arranged a law enforcement team led by the elder to look at the compound.


    After a drink with Qin Chu, er Pang left the cliff and Qin Chu lived in a wooden house.


    After a day''s rest in the wooden house on the edge of the cliff, Qin Chu came out and came back. He had to go to see his elders. He had no master in Qingyun sect, but Mo Daozi helped him a lot. The sect still helped him grow up, and he could not forget his roots.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when passing by the hall and going to the library, Mo Daozi appeared and took Qin Chu into the hall.


    In the hall, the early Qin Dynasty saw all the high-rise buildings of Qingyun sect.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Luo Zhen and others bowed their hands to salute. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they were disciples of Qingyun sect. It''s true that they were the younger generation, but they were also the strong in the holy land. They must respect the strong.


    "Qiwu world is recovering. There should be a lot of things. How did you come back?" Looking at Qin Daozi, he asked.


    "After the war, there will be nothing for me. Just come back and have a look." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the little guy was a saint now." Mo Daozi has some feelings.


    "Is Mr. Mo interested? Let''s see if I can become a great emperor in the future?" Qin Chu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 0798

    "Forget it! I can practice now, and I''m doing well. I don''t want to damage my Qi luck. I guess I''ll pay a very, very high price to deduce the fate of you saint or those who have made great contributions to Qiwu continent. " Mo Taishang shook his head.


    "Ha ha! A joke, no matter what the future road, do not have to go on it Qin Chu smiles.


    "And your wife? You''re here. Why don''t you come with your wife and show them to us? " Mo Taishang shook his head, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the same.


    "I thought I''d just walk around, and I didn''t bring them here." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that it was really his inner thought, but he didn''t want to make too much trouble.


    Luo Zhen and others don''t want to see Qin Chu''s wife.


    "You go and bring them over and shout Er Pang. We''ll have a drink to celebrate the unity of the seven martial arts world." Luo Zhen looked at Qin Chu and said.


    In desperation, Qin Chu had to go back and shout.


    Back to qingzhufeng, Qin Chu shouts Er Pang and takes his wife to the reception building on the side of qingyunzong hall. At this time, there is a banquet in it.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Qin Chu first offered a toast to Mo Daozi. Thanks for Mo Daozi''s support, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu also stood up.


    "I''ll take this cup of wine, but what you should respect most is yourself. Your achievements have nothing to do with outsiders. The main thing is that you are willing to work hard and make progress." Mo Daozi drank the wine in the glass.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the second glass of wine was given to Lu Yuan, "vice Lord Lu, you gave me a chance to enter Qingyun sect, otherwise I don''t know where I am now."


    "How to say that? It''s Qingyun sect''s luck. If we didn''t let you in that year, you might have gone to the blood knife gate and the wolf king hall. It''s estimated that there is no Qingyun sect now. It''s frightening!" Lu Yuan was really afraid. He met him that year. What if he didn''t? Does Qingyun sect have the current situation? The answer is yes, it must not be.


    "Er Pang, it''s time for you to come out. The factotum compound is not your world. The outside world is very big." Luo Zhen looked at Er Pang and said.


    "I don''t know why. I just don''t want to come out and say it''s obsession. In fact, it''s not. Boss, he''s famous all over the world now. It doesn''t make much sense for me to guard the wooden house. But whenever I want to come out, I always feel that there is something missing in my heart and I feel insecure. Maybe I will come out one day, but not now. " Two fat openings say.


    Looking at Er Pang, other people didn''t persuade him any more, because everyone pursues him, just because he is on his own way. Er Pang''s achievements are much higher than those of other disciples.


    After the banquet was over, early Qin, Shang Ruoyu, shangshuyu and ER Pang left the reception building of the main peak and returned to the compound of qingzhufeng.


    "Boss, can''t you stay long?" Back to the cliff behind the compound, er Pang asked.


    "Yes, I still have a lot of things to do. When I come back, it''s actually a thought in my heart." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I understand that we are brothers, and brothers are enough in our hearts." Er Pang breathes out a breath. He knows that Qin Chu''s world is outside, and his world is here. Although there is a big gap, it''s all about pursuit and belief, not much difference.


    Qin Chu took out several storage rings and handed one to ER Pang first. "Here are some cultivation resources I prepared for you. These are some pills for the clan. As for the spirit stone, I really don''t have any. This battle of Xianwu city consumes too much."


    Er Pang is not polite. He takes away all the rings. He knows that he doesn''t need to push back and forth with Qin Chu.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu left with his wife. He didn''t say goodbye to anyone because he didn''t want to see the scene of separation.


    When Qin Chu left, er Pang appeared and stood in the courtyard waving his hand. He knew Qin Chu well, so when Qin Chu left, he didn''t come out to see him off.


    After leaving Qingyun sect, Qin Chu took his wife to the place where he and the old man used to live. He went to his grave and poured incense and a glass of wine for himself, who was once trapped in the grave. It was a tribute to his past misfortune.


    After finishing these, Qin Chu left. Things in Nanyan prefecture have been dealt with. There is no need to stay. There are still many things to do.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu both know that Qin Chu is saying goodbye before going to the big world. After all, no one knows when Qin Chu will come back, because there has been no one who has broken through the way in the past.


    Along the way, the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu arrived at Shengwu city. Then they took a teleportation array and teleported all the way to Xianwu city. Then they returned to Daqin bieyuan.


    Back in daqinbie courtyard, Qin Chu saw Qingyi and Qin Lingxi.


    "Uncle and aunt Qingyi, didn''t you go to Xuanwu holy mountain?" Qin Chu looked at them in surprise.


    "Your mother sent someone to inform us that you were leaving, so she came here." Qin Lingxi said that she knew that her nephew was going to the big world, so she had to accompany him for this period of time.


    Qin Chu was very happy. In the past, in the days when zhenxueyan didn''t appear, Qin Lingxi always played the role of mother, and Qin Chu couldn''t forget the scene that Qin Lingxi turned white all night.Qin Longhan is also here. Sun Tzu is going to leave, and he is reluctant to leave. It is because of the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty that there is the revival of the Zhuque Saint clan and the present Zhuque Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is going to leave. The Zhuque Dynasty has only a princess, but no prince, which makes him feel some pain. But he can''t stop the early Qin Dynasty. The inheritance of the seven martial arts world is too low. He wants to have high achievements, the supreme Yang and the black prison Master recovery, early Qin must go out, out of this side of the cage.


    After staying at home for two days, Qin Chu thought of another thing. Then he took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to Tianjian City, went to Tianjian mountain, and introduced Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to the spirit of the pagoda of Tianjian mountain. In this way, Tianjian mountain will be managed by others. When the problem of Tianjian mountain is solved, Qin Chu took Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu to the sword Tomb of Lingwu mainland, which will open the gate of the sword tomb The key is given to Shang Ruoyu.


    In order to solve the problem of Tianjian mountain and Jianzhong, Qin Chu explained all the things that should be explained.


    The early Qin Dynasty also decided to leave the day, as the day is getting closer and closer, a depression in the courtyard.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu prepared some traveling clothes for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Another day, the morning sun rose. Qin Chu left Daqin bieyuan without saying hello to anyone. After Qin Chu left Daqin bieyuan, people came out of every room. They knew that Qin Chu had left.


    Leaving Daqin farewell courtyard, early Qin first went to Gu''s house and went to the bed of Yang Taishang.


    "My Lord, I''m going to leave and go to the big world. I don''t know when I''ll meet you again. I''m sure I''ll find a panacea to wake you up. Of course, I''d like you to wake up after I''m gone. " Holding the jade hand of Yang Taishang for a moment, Qin Chu turned to leave and flew to the front of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower.


    In front of the great Optimus tower, the Holy Spirit in a sky blue dress is waiting.

 Chapter 0799

    "Ready?" The Holy Spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ready, ready to go!" Qin Chu nodded. She believed that the Holy Spirit had arranged it.


    After leaving Xianwu City, the Holy Spirit tells Qin Chu that she has left a power of soul in the great emperor''s tower. This power of soul will preside over the opening of the great emperor''s tower, and the great emperor''s tower will operate by itself.


    Talking all the way, Qin Chu and the Holy Spirit rushed to the black prison.


    "Elder martial sister, what kind of world is it after crossing the Tongtian road? I don''t know if I can come back at any time!" Early Qin sighed.


    "The practitioners of the seven martial arts world have not successfully broken through the path to heaven, so no one knows what is going on. Whether we can pass is also unknown. Are you afraid?" The Holy Spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu laughed, "don''t scare me, scare me again, I won''t go."


    "Che, are you the one who can be intimidated?" The spirit laughed.


    In the black prison, in front of Tongtian Road, Qin Chu saw some acquaintances, including the master of the black prison, the Lord of Gu City, nanxuansheng, the God of heaven, the great ape king and the king of Tianqing.


    "Why are you all here?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I''ll see you off, and by the way, I''ll see what''s going on with this road to heaven." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "Good! Elder martial sister, shall I come first? " Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit.


    The holy spirit pulls Qin Chu and points to the inscription in front of the road to heaven, because there is a line of obscure words on it.


    "What''s the matter? It didn''t happen before?" Qin Chu looked at the Holy Spirit.


    "If someone has broken through Tongtian Road, then the name is bright; if you say you haven''t broken through, how can you leave your name?" The Holy Spirit''s eyes were full of doubts.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also shocked. He could be sure that the inscription on Tongtian road was blank before, but now there is an obscure name.


    "Maybe it''s opportunistic. We''ve crossed Tongtian road in a way we don''t know, but it''s not recognized by Tongtian road." The Holy Spirit said her inference.


    "Don''t say that, I''m on it!" Qin Chu nodded to the Holy Spirit and set foot on the road to heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he stepped on the road to heaven, the road trembled for a moment, and then a voice of heaven appeared, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the human race, twenty-nine years old, cultivated as the first level of Holy Land!"


    With the appearance of Tianyin, a halo appeared on Tongtian road. When it rushed over Qin Chu''s body, it shocked him, but then he stood firm.


    Qin''s seven days of martial arts practitioners are still behind him.


    Under the pressure of Tongtian Road, the early Qin Dynasty strides forward. With the progress of the early Qin Dynasty, the pressure comes with the suppression of artistic conception.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Shengxu sword field was used to resist, which could avoid consumption. But as soon as the Shengxu sword field appeared, it was scattered. This situation puzzled the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Why can''t the Shengxu sword field be used?


    The sword field is not good, so it was hard to carry forward at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After a few steps forward, the early Qin Dynasty instinctively released the meaning of perfect Shengxu sword to resist the suppression of artistic conception. The meaning of Shengxu sword was not scattered, which made him relaxed a lot.


    With the advance of the early Qin Dynasty, the suppression of the artistic conception of heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. When the early Qin Dynasty reached the 70th step, it was the suppression of the high artistic conception. When it reached the 90th step, it was the suppression of the ninth artistic conception. When it reached the 100th step, it was the perfect artistic conception, and it was very violent. But the early Qin Dynasty resisted, and he was the perfect holy and empty sword.


    "You can''t exert the power of the realm, the power of the sword and the power of the sword. This is the achievement of artistic conception cultivation tested by the 100th step." The South Xuan Saint opens mouth to say, in fact other people also saw.


    Over a hundred steps, the pressure of the early Qin Dynasty changed, and it was suppressed by the general trend of heaven and earth.


    With the confrontation experience of artistic conception, the meaning of Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty changed into Shengxu sword potential and continued to move forward.


    From 101 to 200 steps, the test is the cultivation achievement of heaven and earth. It''s very difficult. The early Qin Dynasty carried it. After all, his Shengxu sword is very fierce and can suppress saints.


    Stepping on the 201 steps, suppressing the early Qin Dynasty is the power of domain. At this time, the face of the early Qin Dynasty changed. If there is a high-level domain power suppression, he can''t resist it. However, Tongtian road is not too much. It has always been one-level domain power suppression, which makes the early Qin Dynasty cross 300 steps.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the test of Tongtian road was very human, which was not too much. He could come at any time, and let him know what was excessive.


    He felt like he was carrying a mountain.


    With a low roar and a hard weight, Qin Chu stepped forward. Every step out, his boots and the steps met and creaked.


    "Gravity This is the strength of the body The holy spirit spoke.


    As soon as he reached the 390th step, he knelt down on one knee.


    "Ah Give me a lift With a low roar, Qin Chu stood up, but his blood vessels were cracked by the impact. It can be imagined what pressure he is under now.By the time of 399 steps, Qin Chu was pressed down again.


    With both hands on the ground, Qin Chu roared, stood up, took a step and stood on the 400th step.


    Crazy pressure, whistling, will Qin Chu pressure prone to the 400th step.


    With the power of blood and the energy of Lingtian sword, Qin Chu supported his body and got to the 401st step. At this time, the pressure of heaven and earth really dissipated.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the first level of the holy land, and at last it was the first level of the holy land. That is to say, there was no body strength matching the cultivation, so it was impossible to carry it." The master of the black prison spoke.


    At this time, a series of apertures appeared, striking at the head of the early Qin Dynasty, which was the force of the soul.


    This was thought by the early Qin Dynasty, not only by the early Qin Dynasty, but also by many people. Tongtian road tested the strength of the body and soul of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The aura of the soul strikes at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty carries it. There is a scroll of immortality in the sea of immortality. The scroll of immortality rippling with halos protects the sea of immortality in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty also recovers itself. Along the way, he consumes a lot.


    Because the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was no problem, plus the defense of the undead scroll, he successfully reached the 501st step.


    On every integer of the steps of Tongtian Road, the pressing force was the strongest, almost the limit, so the trimming in the early Qin Dynasty began after the integer.


    Standing on the 5001 steps, the energy body appeared in front of the body of the early Qin Dynasty, which is the energy body of the holy land, just like the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu knew that it was going to be fought all the way. The green spirit sword came out of its sheath and summoned the coffin to bury the sky. Then he began to rush forward. If he had not successfully broken through the road to heaven in the past, he would be the first one in Qin Chu.


    When the people of Daqin bieyuan appeared, they still couldn''t help coming to see Qin Chu off. They also worried that there was something wrong with Qin Chu''s road to heaven, because there was no successful precedent in the past.

 Chapter 0800

    When the coffin was waving, the Shengxu sword of the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed, and the energy body was smashed. The main reason was that the distance between the two was very close.


    The energy body was smashed, and there was no movement on the steps. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate and recover. Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the scene changed, and his figure was rolled to the 51st step by special energy. At this time, two energy bodies appeared.


    Qin Chu attacks, one energy body retreats, and the other attacks.


    "Is this not time for recovery?" Shang Ruoyu''s face was full of worry.


    "Yes, it should be ten steps, a test, a battlefield, no time for recovery." Said the master of the black prison.


    The battle started on the steps. The two primary energy bodies of the eight level holy land were not the opponents of the early Qin Dynasty, but were killed by the Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After two energy bodies are killed, Qin Chu is pulled to the 521st level by the energy. Three energy bodies face Qin Chu and begin to kill him. The sword field and the sword Qi are pressing Qin Chu to fight.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was very difficult to fight. The area of the steps was not large, and there was not much room for escape. Fortunately, he had a coffin to defend.


    When Qin Chu was transferred to the 571st floor, his body was covered with blood, and he was injured in the battle on the 561st floor.


    "No way!" Shangshuyu grabs Shang Ruoyu''s hand, feeling a little excited, because she knows that there are still many tests to come.


    When the coffin was waving, the early Qin Dynasty used the phantom body, constantly shuttling through the energy body. At the same time of sword attack, the early Qin Dynasty used the blade of Tianzhu to cut.


    After another sword attack, Qin Chu killed eight energy bodies. He knew that there were two more waves, which were also the strongest, but his state was not the peak.


    After Qin chugang took some pills to recover his vitality, his figure was transferred to 581 level, and the battle began.


    It can be said that the steps are full of sword Qi, which is unavoidable. Even if the body of the early Qin Dynasty is strong enough, the blood of the attack is flowing. The sword Qi is too dense, so he can only take the vital part of his body to avoid. As for some minor attacks, he can only bear.


    This time, Qin Chu was a little smarter. He killed eight energy bodies and left one. He and Zhou Xuan, the energy body, recovered from their injuries and took pills in their mouths.


    "Why can''t we kill the last one? incorrect! This is against the entanglement of an energy body, recovering itself in the entanglement, but how much can it recover? " Gu Cheng began to think that he had met with difficulties at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but then he understood what was going on, but it was very difficult to adjust in battle. After all, consumption had been going on.


    The recovery of vitality and energy is equal to the consumption, but in the early Qin Dynasty, the strength of blood is strong, the strength of body is high, and the recovery ability is relatively strong. After a quarter of an hour''s delay, the wounds on the body are recovered, and the feeling is almost the same. The early Qin Dynasty smashed the energy body with a coffin. He knows that there is still a difficult wave.


    Early Qin''s figure was pulled to 591 level by the energy, and then ten energy bodies appeared.


    "Is this a test? This is killing people! " The South Xuan Saint roared, ten energy bodies of equal cultivation, how can they fight? The energy body is different from the cultivator. The cultivator''s move will bleed and his state will decline. Maybe he is not. As long as his energy is not extinguished, he will fight all the time.


    When the sky burial coffin is waved, the early Qin Dynasty starts the crazy mode. If he gets a sword, he has to pat the other party on the sky burial coffin. When the green spirit sword is waved and chopped, the target is the head of the energy body. He finds that attacking the head will do the most damage to the energy body and the most energy is lost.


    Half an hour later, the battle was over. Qin Chu was lame, his thigh was cut off, his white robe turned red, and his left shoulder was almost cut off except his thigh.


    Ten energy bodies were destroyed, the steps of Tongtian road were quiet, and meditation began to recover in the early Qin Dynasty. If you can recover a little, you can recover a little. God knows what''s next, but no one knows what''s next.


    This time, Tongtian road didn''t make trouble, which gave the early Qin Dynasty two hours to recover.


    Two hours later, Tongtian road began to tremble, and some energy began to impact towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. That is to say, there were two hours between the renovation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Standing up, Qin Chu stepped up six hundred and one steps.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the thunder and lightning roared down the steps of six hundred and one.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was waving against the impact of thunder and lightning, but it couldn''t. There was a blank area in front of him, and a blank area behind the ten steps. That is to say, if a thunder and lightning didn''t carry it, it couldn''t move forward.


    Having the experience of thunder robbery, I started to fight with thunder robbery. After a thunder robbery, the energy of Tongtian road pulled Qin Chu to the next minefield, and then two thunderbolts appeared!


    Thunder and lightning continue to ring, the figure of the early Qin Dynasty continues to move towards the high, to 691 steps when ten lightning down together.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul supported the defense of burying coffin. The left hand Zhenyu fist and the right hand Qingling sword began to fight.


    When the thunder and lightning dispersed, there was no human form in the early Qin Dynasty. The hair crown was broken by the thunder and lightning, and the robes were full of blood and scorched black by the thunder and lightning.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate and recover. He didn''t know when the road to heaven would end. As long as it didn''t end, he would fight and recover as much as he could.


    Two hours later, after the state of the early Qin Dynasty recovered, the pressure appeared again. This situation let the early Qin know that the time is up, and he must accept the next test.


    At this time, Tongtian road began to tremble, and the 700 steps began to change into a big challenge arena. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was pulled to the challenge arena.


    Qin Chu stood on the challenge arena, and a black robed Qin Chu also appeared.


    "What the hell is this?" Nan Xuansheng, who has a rough character, opens his mouth. This scene is a little incomprehensible.


    "What is the most difficult thing in the way of cultivation? The most difficult thing is to overcome yourself. If I guess correctly, this is the last pass." Said the master of the black prison.


    At this time, the battle started in the challenge arena, and the onlookers understood that the black robed early Qin would also fight. The black robed early Qin also called out the fighting division, and the black robed early Qin also called out the fighting division. In the end, it''s still me to me and me to me.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the other side also used the blade of heaven. In a word, what was used in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black robe was used in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    As the battle continued and the energy body of black robed Qin Chu was consumed, Qin Chu was covered with blood.


    "Will power competition?" Qin Chu roared and fought. He had to carry it.

 Chapter 0801

    It''s easy to beat your opponent, but hard to beat yourself.


    What is a bloody battle? Qin Chu in the challenge arena gave a perfect interpretation, that is, fighting hard and fighting bloody. I was injured, OK! Then I''ll let you consume energy. Black robe Qin was supported by energy.


    When his energy was exhausted and his body was exhausted, Qin Chu''s right hand Qingling sword went into the sheath, then went deep into his chest, pulled out his sword bone in the roar, and then issued the last record.


    With the vicissitudes, mighty, devoid of all the breath of the sword bone energy flew into the head of the black robed Qin Chu, and this time, the black robed Qin Chu was still confused, he had the ability of Qin Chu, but not the ruthlessness of Qin Chu, not the unyielding will of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the black robe was destroyed and dissipated by the lifeless sword bone energy of the early Qin Dynasty!


    Kneeling on one knee in the challenge arena, Qin Chu inserted the sword bone into his chest. Then he gasped for breath. He could not carry it. If the test came again, he would have to fall on the road of the test. But even if he died, he would stand!


    After pulling out the green spirit sword, Qin Chu stood up and supported himself. Then he looked down the road to heaven, at his parents, at Shang Ruoyu and at Shangshu Yu. His eyes were full of sadness.


    At this time, a colorful energy appeared, wrapped in the early Qin Dynasty, and then disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    At the moment when it disappeared in the early Qin Dynasty, gold handwriting appeared on the inscription in front of Tongtian road.


    Early Qin Dynasty: human race, 29 years old, one level of cultivation in holy land!


    Seeing this typesetting, everyone''s eyes are full of joy. Although the beginning of Qin Dynasty was badly damaged, the appearance of the golden handwriting shows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has crossed the road to heaven.


    "Mother, sister Ruoyu, he broke through at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Shangshuyu''s eyes were full of tears. She was about to collapse just now.


    "Yes! He broke through. True snow speech is also a sigh of relief, just now her heart all pull together, that is her son, she can not worry about it!


    Shang Ruoyu turns around and wipes the corner of her eyes. This is because the rules of Tongtian road don''t allow her. If she allows, she will go up and pull Qin Chu down.


    As we celebrate, the Holy Spirit is on the way to heaven.


    "Holy Spirit, you see the difficulty. If you can''t go up, it''s easy to fall down!" Lord Gu stopped the Holy Spirit.


    "Although the possibility of passing is very low, we still have to make a breakthrough. If we fall, we will fall. We must go the way!" The Holy Spirit is on the way to heaven.


    With the entry of the Holy Spirit, Tongtian road trembled, and then the pressure came, but the big pressure did not appear. There was a halo on the Holy Spirit, which shook away the energy of Tongtian road.


    Along the way, the Holy Spirit''s halo seemed to block the suppression and attack from the road to heaven.


    "What''s the situation?" The master of the black prison was puzzled.


    "This is the spirit of the great emperor''s Qingtian pagoda. After recognizing the early Qin Dynasty as the main one, it can be regarded as his subsidiary." The voice of the Holy Spirit came down from the road to heaven.


    All the way unimpeded, the Holy Spirit reached the top of the road to heaven, and then was pulled away by a stream of energy. It was not the same as the energy wrapped in the early Qin Dynasty. It was Xiaguang who pulled the early Qin Dynasty, and it was gray energy who pulled the Holy Spirit. It was totally two treatments.


    The onlookers also know that this situation is very normal. The early Qin Dynasty broke through the road to heaven, but the Holy Spirit is not. The Holy Spirit was brought by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Very good. There are practitioners who have broken through the Tongtian tower in our Qiwu world, breaking the history." The master of the black prison opened his mouth, and he was very happy. In the past, neither the great emperor nor the great saint had ever broken through the Tongtian road. But in the early Qin Dynasty, he was the pride of the seven martial arts world. Gu Chengzhu pointed to the inscription in front of the Tongtian Road, and the obscure name on it was one more line.


    "That is to say, in addition to the Holy Spirit, there is another person who has crossed the road to heaven, but has not broken through. Who can it be?" The master of the black prison is a little confused.


    Qiwu world is quiet, and the news of Qin Chu''s departure is blocked. The practitioners of Qiwu world are very grateful to Qin Chu, who won the war with the coalition forces of Qiwu world. What they don''t know is that their heroes have left Qiwu world and are on the unknown journey.


    When Qin Chu woke up, he found that he was hanging on a big tree. A branch with his belt was hanging him on the tree.


    "This is the big world? It''s just that the scene is so beautiful! " Qin Chu''s body shakes and he plans to fly away from the branch.


    There was an accident. Qin Chu''s body was shocked, but his energy didn''t come out.


    Bang! Qin Chu''s body fell down from the tree, his face and the ground came to a close contact, so that Qin Chu''s eyes were full of stars.


    After a period of relaxation, Qin Chu sat up and began to study himself. He remembered that he was wrapped by the glow, and then he didn''t know anything. The main reason was that he fought too hard, bled too much and was in a coma.


    Looking at himself, Qin Chu found that he was sad. The elixir field was empty and the cultivation of vitality was gone. Fortunately, the power of soul was still there. The scroll of immortality was in the sea of gods, the coffin of heaven was buried in the elixir field, the silver star ring was also in the elixir field, and the Qingling sword was gone.


    How can the vitality cultivation be lost? Qin Chu was a little puzzled, this should not be.He tried to display the sword''s meaning and power. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that the sword''s meaning and power were both there, but the sword field couldn''t display them.


    The Shengxu sword field of consummation was gone. Qin Chu was worried, and the power of soul burst out. The result was an anti shock, and his body hit the trunk of a big tree.


    "It''s not him!" After three words, Qin Chu was in a coma again.


    When he woke up again, Qin Chu found himself in a big cage with chains on his hands and feet.


    Look around! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that this was a market, a slave market. He was captured as a slave, and now he was taken out for sale. His green spirit sword was held in the hand of a man beside the cage.


    The man kept yelling. Qin Chu was very upset. He lost his vitality cultivation. Now he was caught here. It''s not noisy. Who did he offend?


    In the slave market, people come and go, and many people come to buy them. The slaves in the cage are bought one by one. On the contrary, no one cares about them in the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that the early Qin Dynasty is too miserable now, and there is no cultivation. There is a typical little white face. People buy slaves for work. Who wants a little white face?


    The early Qin Dynasty began to recover. It''s useless to lock his chain. His body has strong energy and can be broken at any time. But now he doesn''t dare to move. He has to wait and see what happens.


    At this time, two women appeared outside the cage.


    "Miss three, the first lady is coming back soon, but her yard has not been cleaned up yet. Those female slaves are so ugly. That guy is pretty. How about that?" Said a woman dressed as a maid.


    "It''s a bit dirty, but if you can accept it, it''s just him!" The veiled woman spoke.

 Chapter 0802

    Qin Chu was bought, the price is very low, two thousand spirit stone, Qin Chu fingers slit slip out of more than two thousand, but now he dare not make public, easy to be killed.


    The chain was opened and Qin Chu was released from the prison.


    "Let''s go! From today on, you are from our Chu family The maid beside the masked third lady said.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. Who is your family? I''ll give you two thousand stone later. It''s over.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, the servant girl was not satisfied. She glared at Qin Chu, because Qin Chu''s attitude was not correct.


    "What can I do for you?" The third Miss looked at Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t move. That''s something.


    Qin Chu pointed to the green spirit sword in the slave boss''s hand.


    "Is that yours?" Three young ladies looking at Qin Chu, Xiu Mei wrinkled, a slave even has a long sword.


    "You''ve arrested people and taken two thousand spars. It''s almost OK." The third lady looked at the slave owner, the slave owner!


    "That''s different. People are people, swords are swords." The slave owners didn''t want to.


    At this time, Qin Chu came to the slave owner and said with a smile, "if you want to, take it, but I don''t think you can hold it!"


    "Get out of here, you!" The servant girl pushed Qin Chu to stop talking nonsense. She felt that Qin Chu was not qualified to waste the time of the third lady.


    "Don''t push me. I''ll go by myself." Qin Chu looked back at the servant girl.


    The servant girl kicked Qin Chu, "you can go by yourself, then hurry up."


    What the hell! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to take it out with a big mouth, but now the situation is stronger than others. He has no vitality and may not be able to do anything for others, so he has to bear it first. This is also because Qingling sword didn''t come back, so he has to bear it first. Not now doesn''t mean not in the future. Qingling sword has recognized his master. He can feel it within a certain distance. As for erasing his soul mark? It needs the spiritual cultivation above the holy land. If there is such a person, he can''t do it.


    In the push and shove of the servant girls, the group left the slave market. The master was only miss Chu San and her servant girls, but they bought many servants.


    The party came to a very rich mansion. The two towers at the door showed that the owner of the mansion was extraordinary.


    After entering the residence, Miss Chu left. Her servant girl arranged for these slave servants to do things. The servant girl had a vulgar name, Xiao Hong. All the servants had to call her, red sister!


    The early Qin Dynasty and the new slaves were taken to a separate courtyard with a lake behind the mansion.


    "Clean up here, remember, don''t be lazy. Everyone else remember that they are not allowed to go out of this other courtyard. There are guards outside. If you want to run, gamble with your life." Red sister explained a, went to one side to drink tea.


    Work! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no way. Now I''m a servant, so I have to do my duty.


    Working in the evening, all the servants have time to rest. Red sister arranges Qin Chu a servant''s room near the other hospital, and throws Qin Chu a coarse linen suit. "Clean yourself up, don''t get dirty."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Hong is a little puzzled, because all the slaves have wounds or scars on their foreheads, but not in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After the slaves were captured, they would be marked, but the body of the early Qin Dynasty was so strong that the slave owners could not get it. Even if they drew blood marks, they recovered later.


    After a bath, Qin Chu changed into a long coarse cloth dress, and then began to meditate. His vitality cultivation disappeared, and I don''t know why. But it doesn''t matter if he didn''t cultivate. His realm is just lack of vitality energy. If he didn''t practice again, he has resources in his Silver Star ring.


    After taking the elixir, the early Qin Dynasty began to recover. With the energy absorbed, the open elixir field in the early Qin Dynasty became foggy, and the cultivation began to improve in a straight line.


    After a night''s cultivation, he reached the first peak in the early Qin Dynasty. He was very satisfied with the effect. There were pills and spirit stones. It was not a problem to improve his cultivation, but it took some time.


    In the following days, Qin Chu worked with other servants in the daytime and meditated in the evening. Because the power of the soul was strong, it could perfectly cover up the vitality cultivation. No one else could see it. There were masters in Chu family, but there were no strong ones in other hospitals where Qin Chu lived.


    With the passage of time, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty gradually recovered, but also quickly recovered. After all, the low-level cultivation was not very difficult. He absorbed a lot of pills and energy to cultivate. It can be said that he went all the way. In less than 20 days, he reached the fourth level.


    It''s not convenient. If it''s convenient, Qin would take out the coffin or refine some pills. Now he doesn''t have any pills. He only has the spirit stone and materials of pills. It''s not suitable for refining pills. There are still venerable people in Chu family. He''s not afraid of Chu family. But there are experts in this big city. It''s not worth making trouble. It''s better to practice steadily.


    As for the Chu family, the early Qin Dynasty also learned a little about it. The Chu family is a big family in Qingfeng city. Because the big and small families of the Chu family are valued by the Xianzong and become the disciples of the Xianzong, the status of the Chu family in Qingfeng city is relatively detached.Early Qin thought that Xianzong was almost a sect of cultivation, but he didn''t know what level of Xianzong was. In addition, early Qin wanted to know urgently where the rude words of Tongtian road were. If there was no way to go back in the future, how could he send the pills back? How to solve the problem between the master of black prison and Yang Taishang.


    "Are you distracted again? Go to the door and hang red silk. The first lady will be back in two days! " Red sister appeared, directly pushed Qin Chu, she saw Qin Chu is not pleasing to the eye, all the servants are respectful to her, is Qin Chu every time saw her, as if did not see the same.


    Work! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to leave after he reached the fifth level of Tianyuan realm. The third miss of Chu family spent two thousand spirit stones to buy him back. He gave two thousand spirit stones to him. Is that the servant? You are the servant. Your whole family is the servant. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was angry that he was also the leader of the seven martial arts world. He became a slave. Isn''t that funny! Nothing that can be solved by Lingshi is nothing!


    In thinking, the early Qin Dynasty hung red silk at the gate of the other courtyard.


    After all, the early Qin Dynasty needed to live here.


    Two days later, Miss Chu came back. She was very ostentatious. Qin Chu also saw her accomplishments. She was the venerable!


    This situation let Qin Chu know that the big world is more hegemonic than the seven martial arts world. One of them is the venerable.


    Chu family accompanied Miss Chu to another hospital. Seeing Qin Chu, Miss Chu frowned, "how can there be a man? Let him out


    "Get out of here and work in the barn." Little red sister began to scold.


    Qin Chu breathed out, "get out of here There''s no need to speak ill. You''re just a servant. If you buy me back with two thousand spirit stones, we''ll talk about two thousand spirit stones. "


    Qin Chu waved and threw a storage ring to miss Chu San.

 Chapter 0803

    "What do you mean?" Miss Chu San, looking at Qin Chu, didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    "I''m not a slave, but I overslept. Then I appeared in the cage of the slave. You bought me two thousand spirit stones. Now I give you two thousand spirit stones. Don''t you understand? But I still want to thank miss three for taking me out of the cage! " Qin Chu looks at Miss Chu. He hates the red sister and looks at her with disdain. But he has no prejudice against Miss Chu.


    After looking at the storage ring in her hand and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Miss Chu nodded, "OK! Now that you take out two thousand spirit stones, it''s redemption. From now on, you''re free. "


    "Chu Han, why can''t you change your temper? He is a slave. His spirit stone and all his possessions belong to the Chu family. The Chu family is not a place where anyone who wants to come can come and go. Come and take it! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Miss Chu was not willing. She reprimanded Miss Chu San and gave an order to a guard beside her.


    "Isn''t it good to be your slave? I want to die! " The bodyguard of the king''s realm blows a fist at Qin Chu. He wants to kill Qin Chu directly. If the slave dies, he will die. There is no need for coffins. Just throw away the burials outside the city.


    With a wave of his left arm, the early Qin Dynasty''s physical energy was restrained and he punched the guard.


    "Stop it Miss Chu shouts. She doesn''t want the slave she bought to die in Chu''s house. Besides, she knows that Qin Chu is not a slave, but she shouts slowly.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Chu stood in the same place and did not move, but a fierce guard kept retreating. His right hand was bloody. Qin Chu''s left hand was an immortal hand, and with the energy of his body, the guard could not resist.


    "How dare you Miss Chu saw a murderous opportunity in her eyes. At the same time, she knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not simple. She didn''t have the energy to surge on her body, but she easily beat her guard with one punch. She knew what strength the guard was.


    At this time, Miss Chu stood in front of Qin Chu. "Forget it, elder sister. This is the person brought by younger sister."


    "Hum, don''t get out of here!" Ning Mu stares at Qin Chu for a while, and miss Chu will wave her arm.


    Looking at Miss Chu, Qin Chu shakes his head. A so-called disciple of Xianzong is too arrogant, but he doesn''t have to tangle with others. It doesn''t matter.


    Qin Chu turned to leave. At this time, Miss Chu followed her and said to her servant girl, "don''t leave. Take him to my yard and wait for me."


    Explain well, Chu three Miss Chu Han entered the courtyard of Chu big miss again.


    "Follow me, please." Miss Chu''s servant girl took a look at Qin Chu and led the way ahead.


    Qin Chu wanted to go, but he felt that it was a little short of something, so he followed his servants to Chu Han''s yard.


    After entering Chu Han''s yard, the servants took Qin Chu to a pavilion.


    Wait! Qin Chu took out a hair crown and made a bun. Then he took out a tea set and made a pot of tea for himself. He planned to wait for Chu han to come back and give an explanation. Then he went to get his green spirit sword back. The beggars couldn''t do without sticks. The swordsman didn''t have a sword. Is he still a swordsman?


    Didn''t let Qin Chu wait for a long time. Half an hour later, Chu Han came back.


    Seeing Qin Chu in the pavilion, Chu Han is surprised. She knows that she has lost her sight. Qin Chu has the upper breath.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Chu Han arched his hand slightly to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You are welcome to take Miss Qin Chu out of the prison." In the early Qin Dynasty, he got up and bowed back.


    "Early Qin Dynasty I don''t know which family Mr. Qin comes from? Or which clan? " Chu Han sat opposite the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Something I can''t remember." The beginning of Qin Dynasty poured a cup of tea for Chu Han. He was not a rookie in the world. He knew what to say and what not to say.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Han''s eyes are suspicious, amnesia? It''s a bit like, not amnesia, how could you be captured as a slave.


    "What''s next?" Chu Han looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Go get my sword first, and then I don''t think so. Then, where you go is where you go! " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he didn''t understand the current situation, but he had a black eye.


    "I had a quarrel with my sister just now. I''m going to qixiazong to practice." Chu Han looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Qixiazong Did your sister introduce you? " Qin Chu asked.


    Chu Han shook his head. "My elder sister is in Feixian palace. She doesn''t like my practice very much. Naturally, she doesn''t want to introduce me, so I have to go to Qixia sect."


    "As long as you are willing to work hard, in fact, it''s the same everywhere. I believe you will achieve something. Mood is very important." Looking at Chu Han, Qin Chu says that he thinks Chu Han''s state of mind is relatively calm, while Miss Chu is relatively impetuous.


    "You have good aptitude. Don''t you want to practice the sect in the past?" Chu Han looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I don''t understand. I haven''t thought about it. I''ll talk about it later."After two cups of tea, Qin Chu is going to get Qingling sword.


    Chu Han follows. She just feels strange that she doesn''t have any energy fluctuation on her body, but she can fight back from the guard of the king''s realm. She knows the strength of the guard, which is her father''s guard. Because her sister Chu Xiang joined the flying fairy palace and was very valued at home, her father arranged the personal guard for Chu Xiang.


    At the slave market, the early Qin Dynasty saw the slave owners. There were not many twists and turns. The slaves didn''t give the Qingling sword. The early Qin Dynasty punched the slave owners until they were honest, and they exchanged the two thousand spirit stones with one thousand interest. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also asked where they were caught. It was a place called Huiyin mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to an inn and rented a small courtyard. He would not leave Qingfeng city for the time being. He also wanted to know about the world, the elixir to restore the elixir field to the master of the black prison, and the elixir to awaken the Lord of Yang. It was just as bad as a headless fly.


    Chu Han has also left. Now she fully knows that the slave owner is a king, but she has no power to fight back in front of Qin Chu. After Qin Chu gets close to her, she is directly beaten and beaten honestly.


    The inn is a small courtyard. It''s quiet. In the early Qin Dynasty, some fourth order Lingyuan pills and fifth order Tianyuan pills were refined. It''s hard to eat without pills during this period of time. After practice, Qin Chu went out to the street to learn about the world. He was eager to find the information of the elixir. The Lord Yang and the master of the black prison could wait.


    After getting the information of the big world in Qingfeng City, Qin Chu nodded his head, because things were more complicated than he thought, such as Shengwang, he had never heard of.

 Chapter 0804

    The city at the foot of lingyao mountain is called Yaowang city. The city is very large, similar to Xianwu city in Qiwu continent. Qiwu world is a small world. In terms of inheritance history, it may not be as good as lingyao mountain, so there is no way to compare it.


    Staying in the city, Qin Chu would sometimes go for a walk to see the new world and understand the customs of the world.


    Before Qin Chu thought he was very rich, but with the understanding, he knew he was poor.


    There are several kinds of Lingshi used here, including inferior Lingshi, intermediate Lingshi, superior Lingshi and top grade Lingshi. However, the circulation of top grade Lingshi is not very good. One top grade Lingshi can be exchanged for ten top grade Lingshi, one hundred middle grade Lingshi and one thousand bottom grade Lingshi. That is to say, in the early Qin Dynasty, only a large number of holy stones can be exchanged for a piece of top-quality holy stone. This is only for the exchange ratio. Normally, the exchange ratio is low for high. Few practitioners come out with the best holy stones to exchange them for top-quality holy stones, because the levels and quality are different.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that this was because the world level was different and the level of Lingshi veins was different. To put it bluntly, the big world was better than the small world.


    Yaowang city is not only the city of practitioners, but also the city of alchemists. Some pills and materials can be seen everywhere. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also saw eight levels of alchemy materials, but he couldn''t afford them because of his family background. Moreover, he didn''t have the prescription of the eighth level pills. Seeing the materials of the eighth level pills, he couldn''t find out what kind of pills he was refining. This was also a very helpless thing.


    This is the disadvantage of low inheritance. If there is a higher alchemist inheriting in the early Qin Dynasty, we can at least analyze the use and efficacy of the eight level pills.


    After he opened his eyes, Qin Chu stayed in the Inn and recovered his vitality every day.


    After returning to level 4 and level 9, the early Qin Dynasty chose to polish his accomplishments instead of rushing to pass the pass. His current vitality and energy were rapidly cultivated, which had some disadvantages.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the cultivation of vitality was polished to be mellow and ready to impact the five levels of Tianyuan realm, the ceremony of accepting apprentices in lingyao mountain began.


    The ceremony is divided into two parts, one is the assessment of orthodox practitioners, the other is the assessment of alchemists'' talent.


    The assessment of practitioners is complex. The foundation, talent and actual combat are tested. Although the mountain of lingyao is not prosperous, it will not collect waste into the mountain gate. That is a waste of resources. Resources should be used on the blade, and it is necessary to cultivate students who can make achievements.


    As for the assessment of alchemists, it is also simple and crude. Under the age of 30, if you can refine second-order elixirs, you can get started and become a disciple of lingyao mountain.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu went straight to the alchemist''s examination. He didn''t need the help of the mountain of miraculous medicine to cultivate his way. For him, practicing alchemy was OK.


    After the bone age test, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and made the second-order pills. However, it was a little faster by accident.


    In the examination of hundreds of people, others are still busy. They finished refining in the early Qin Dynasty, and they are the best pills.


    It''s not because of the insistence and belief of the alchemist in the early Qin Dynasty. He won''t make the top grade pills when he can make the top grade pills. That''s disrespect for materials and the profession of alchemist.


    A alchemist of lingyao mountain came over and took a look at the pills of the early Qin Dynasty, then looked at the early Qin Dynasty in surprise.


    "Which family are you from?" The man in Alchemist''s robe looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I don''t know. Some time ago, I had some problems and forgot some things. It seems that there is something wrong with my memory, but I still remember about alchemy." Qin Chu said.


    "The second-order elixir is good! But it''s just a beginning. It''s just an ordinary disciple. If he can''t be promoted to the third level alchemist within one year, he will be returned. Only the third level alchemist will become a formal disciple of the lingyao mountain, but it''s only an outer disciple. The fourth level alchemist can be an inner disciple. The treatment is different. " The alchemist looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Then the alchemist announced that the beginning of Qin had passed the first round of assessment, and then left!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fell into thinking. What should he do next? If you keep a low profile, it''s hard to get in touch with high-end inheritance, but if you work hard to refine it, it may go too far.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty decided to refine it and become a disciple of the inner sect first. He thought that a sect as big as lingyao mountain should be open-minded and there would be no chaos.


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, the alchemist in charge of the examination took the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty and showed them to the old man who was in charge of the examination.


    "It''s the best pill. It''s round and introverted. It has a certain heat. Pay attention to it!" The old man explained.


    In the second round of examination, early Qin became a disciple of lingyao mountain.


    In the third round of assessment, the early Qin Dynasty produced the fourth level elixir, which shocked the elixirs in charge of the assessment in lingyao mountain. There are several elixirs in lingyao mountain who can produce the best elixir, but they are all old members. However, the early Qin Dynasty is just a newcomer who wants to get started, but has not yet formally got started.


    The alchemist, who was in charge of the examination, explained that he would leave Qin Chu in lingyao mountain and observe carefully. He was not allowed to contact lingyao mountain elder and law enforcement.At the end of the ceremony, Qin was arranged in Beiyue peak and became the disciple of Beiyue peak.


    To Qin Chu''s embarrassment, he had nothing but the robes of the disciples of lingyao mountain, which was equivalent to giving him a place to live and sitting on the bench.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some silence, which was too embarrassing.


    The leader of Beiyue peak was instructed by the elder of the alchemy hall, that is, to cool the early Qin Dynasty for a period of time, the alchemy hall should also check the background of the early Qin Dynasty.


    No one cares and no one asks. Qin Chu was not willing to do this. He came here for alchemy. Isn''t it a waste of time for him to go on like this?


    After a two-day rest, Qin arrived at the main peak of lingyao mountain and the library. He needed danfang.


    To ask, there were some confusions in the early Qin Dynasty, because there were two ways to inherit alchemy and obtain the prescription. One was taught by the master, and the other was to obtain it by oneself. How to obtain it? That is to work for lingyao mountain. After getting enough meritorious service, you can exchange meritorious service points for alchemy inheritance and prescription.


    Qin Chu cursed in his heart. He knew that it was the time of examination. He played too much and was suspected by the high level of lingyao mountain. But there was no way. His strength did not allow him to keep a low profile and refine low-quality pills, which was against his Alchemist''s belief.


    If the situation is not good, then you have plenty of food and clothing. Qin Chu thinks it''s also good. If you get it by yourself, you don''t owe anyone. If someone takes care of you, you''ll still be in trouble in the future. If you don''t have any merit, you''ll be done.

 Chapter 0806

    In the hall of meritorious service of lingyao mountain, there is a figure back and forth, which is the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Many of the disciples of lingyao mountain directly changed into cultivation resources or Dan Fang after obtaining merit points. However, they didn''t change in the early Qin Dynasty. Unlike ordinary disciples of lingyao mountain, they didn''t want anything lower than level 8. They wanted to accumulate merit points and change level 8 Dan Fang.


    In this case, the high-level of Beiyue peak is not willing. NIMA''s, what are you doing? If you don''t tell zongmen about the situation, you''re fooling around in the back, aren''t you?


    Qin Chu''s life is not quiet, there are always disciples to find Qin Chu trouble.


    What if the trouble comes? The solution to the problem is!


    The lingyao mountain disciples who came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty were all at a loss. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t put out a sword, nor did they use the energy of vitality. When they stomped on their feet, they got close to each other, and then they got a big slap. One by one, they knocked over the other. What''s the fourth or fifth level It''s all one slap. If one slap doesn''t work, two slaps.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t pass the exam either. He slapped and turned it over. Of course, some people were cheap. They were really badly beaten.


    A group of high-level people in beiyuefeng are not comfortable. All the disciples sent to beiyuefeng are beaten back. The fifth level students are all those who have been in the school for several years, and the sixth level students are not suitable. The sixth level students are all old ones. They even have some positions in beiyuefeng. It''s hard to say and they will be laughed at.


    "I wonder if there''s something wrong with people doing things honestly? What''s wrong with the fact that the clan doesn''t give the master, the skill, and the alchemy? It''s down to earth! Can refine the best pills, but also have a stable state of mind, this is excellent, it is difficult to admit others'' excellent? You must make a fool of yourself and fly! " An old man stood up, looked at several people in the hall, and then left. This is Zhong Li, a stubborn elder of Beiyue peak.


    "Forget it, we can''t suppress a disciple just because of a word from the alchemy hall. It''s unreasonable." Song Fengzhu of Beiyue also came up with a conclusion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was stable, but his uncle didn''t hurt him and his grandmother didn''t love him. No one cared about his life or death. Of course, no one made trouble for him.


    Quiet down, the early Qin Dynasty promoted his cultivation to the fifth level Tianyuan realm. Because of his high cultivation, he could do some high-level characters and low-level tasks, and then he could change to the eighth level danfang.


    The cultivation recovered to the fifth level Tianyuan realm. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to do the task. The task under the sixth level was sweeping, but he didn''t do the seventh level task either. The main reason was that he didn''t want to be too conspicuous. Now he was targeted by the high level of Beiyue peak. If he wanted to do the seventh level task, the trend would be more and more serious. Maybe he would be expelled one day.


    The alchemy hall in lingyao mountain investigated the resume of the early Qin Dynasty. According to the information reported by the early Qin Dynasty, they carefully checked it, but nothing was found.


    Qin Chu said that he didn''t remember what happened before. When he woke up, he was caught by the slave owner. The elders of alchemy hall in lingyao mountain found out. Where the slave owner went, they learned about Huiyin mountain. When they went to Huiyin mountain, they saw the handwriting left by Qin Chu, and there was no problem. The handwriting left by Qin Chu means that they went to lingyao mountain, and there was nothing else It''s not appropriate for Chu to have evil intentions.


    After the person who investigated the information came back, several elders of the alchemy hall held a meeting. They also felt that because of the excellent qualifications of the early Qin Dynasty, they were suspected and targeted, which was very inappropriate.


    "Do you think refining the fourth level elixir is his limit? I don''t think so. Maybe I have concerns! That''s the fact. After refining the fourth level pills, they are suspected. Is the fifth level pills still good? What''s more, I think it''s illogical to say that he has a problem. If he comes here to find fault, he won''t make the best pills, just make the ordinary ones, and there''s no need to make the best pills. Moreover, no sect will send out disciples who can make the best pills to be undercover agents. Don''t you feel sorry for the loss? " Said a black faced old man.


    "It''s true. Go to beiyuefeng and get him out! Let him come to the alchemy hall. " The white browed old man sitting on the throne said that he was Huo Qing, the elder of the alchemy hall. When the hall leader was closed, he presided over the affairs of the alchemy hall.


    Qin Chu was sent to the alchemy hall by Song Feng master of Beiyue. This is because Qin Chu left in time. Some disciples of Beiyue Feng already know that Qin Chu is a thorn in the head and plan to deal with Qin Chu, but Qin Chu has left.


    Lingyao mountain is a large gate in the eastern wilderness area. There are elite disciples and core disciples in each peak. The core disciples are very powerful. There are venerable realm and even holy realm. So in the early Qin Dynasty, they kept a low profile, because when the lingyao mountain disciples in holy land were looking for trouble, they couldn''t fight. Unless they were assassins and fought with lifeless sword bones, it was not fighting, it was killing!


    It never occurred to Qin Chu that he came to lingyao mountain not to seek trouble, but to practice alchemy.


    When he arrived at the alchemy hall, Huo Qing arranged for people to take the alchemy room for a walk, and then arranged a residence, but it was still a cold bench. Because of the special situation in the early Qin Dynasty, no one came near.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was the same as before. He was only under 30 years old, but he knew that in some people''s eyes, he was an alien. Many alchemists didn''t want to contact him, so he had to go his own way.


    When elder Qin Ruan and Huo Qing said something to them, they didn''t solve other problems? What''s going on now? We should stick to it all the time.Don''t understand, Huo Qing found Qin Chu directly.


    "Qin Chu, what do you think? When you were refining the best pills, you should have thought of something. The better you are, the more loyalty you care about. " Huo Qing said.


    "Yes, but as an alchemist, if you can refine the materials of the best pills, you insist on refining them into the best ones. It''s against the professional ethics of the alchemist. As for whether you are targeted or not, it doesn''t matter. I want to practice alchemy. If you don''t have a prescription, you can exchange it with merits. Although the price is a little high, it''s not unbearable." Qin Chu directly explained that he came to practice alchemy.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Huo Qing nodded. He thought Qin Chu was right. Being a man needs to be smooth, but in principle, he needs to be square. That''s the way to be square.


    After taking the task again, Qin Chu entered the Tianpeng mountains behind lingyao mountain and continued to do the task.


    Collecting materials for elixir, hunting monsters and collecting materials for alchemy. The task of early Qin Dynasty was very smooth. He felt that his future road would be very smooth, because elixir mountain could exchange elixir for meritorious points. This time, he collected a lot of materials for alchemy.


    As the sun sets, it''s getting dark. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered a cave. After making a fire, he roasted game and had a rest for a night. He can go back tomorrow.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he took out a jar of wine and wanted to drink a cup, a bumpy woman entered the cave. The corner of Qin''s eye twitched. He couldn''t see through the woman''s accomplishments, but she was wearing a Luo skirt with the sign of the mountain of miraculous medicine.

 Chapter 0807

    After entering the cave, the woman took a look at Qin Chu and began to meditate.


    Looking at the woman, Qin Chu found that she was beautiful, cold and proud, just like a lotus in the snow. However, Qin Chu also saw that the woman was in a wrong state, as if she had been injured.


    Ignoring the woman who belonged to lingyaoshan, she continued to roast meat in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You go out!" The woman opened her eyes and called to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t move, your sister''s, I came to the cave first, and now I''m roasting meat, you let me out?


    "Get out of here!" The woman roared again.


    "Quality! No one told you to know first come, second served? No one taught you how to talk politely? " Qin Chu was very dissatisfied with this woman''s attitude. You are beautiful, you are good-looking, and you have high accomplishments, but you have to be reasonable.


    At this time, an accident happened. The woman rushed directly at Qin Chu, and then knocked him down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to resist, but the problem came. He was imprisoned by a woman. This woman''s strong cultivation directly controlled the death of Qin Dynasty, not only the vitality, but also the physical energy.


    Then the unexpected situation appeared in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The woman held him and began to entangle him. Her mouth was full of murmurs, and she played tricks on the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing? Wake up Qin Chu saw what was going on. The woman''s eyes were lost. It was obviously that she was in a wrong state. She was poisoned by spring poison. What''s more, it was a very strong one. It could make a woman who surpassed his accomplishments lose herself and even get emotional. Qin Chu thought that the medicine was too powerful.


    Qin Chu wanted to wake up the woman, but it didn''t work. The woman pricked her skirt and remembered that she was entangled with Qin Chu like a snake demon.


    In this case, the shameless rise of the early Qin Dynasty, this situation as long as it is a man, as long as there is no problem, it will be hard.


    Stab! Another sound of cloth tearing came out. The women tore the robes and trousers of the early Qin Dynasty. The guys of the early Qin Dynasty were exposed.


    The woman pressed her right hand and put Qin Chu down. Her left hand lifted Qin Chu up, and then she sat up.


    Comfortable! Soft, silky


    "Well Damn you, I''ll kill you It seems that because of the pain, there is a trace of clarity in the woman''s eyes, giving Qin Chu a mouth, and then lost, the body began to move.


    Qin Chu''s feeling can not be said, what is this? Be forced, be pressed on the ground friction? But Shutan is true!


    I don''t know how long in the past, the woman fell into a coma and released the ban on Qin Chu.


    Push away the woman, turn over and sit up. Qin Chu looks at a trace of blood on his pants. He is sure that the woman was a girl before, and it is because of some accident that she got together with him.


    To kill yourself? I''d better slip away first! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that this woman''s cultivation was strong, and he waited for her to wake up. He didn''t know how to deal with her. As for now that he solved this woman with one sword, he couldn''t do it. It was really comfortable just now.


    After changing his robe, Qin Chu took out another robe and covered it for the woman. He gave up the barbecue, drank a mouthful of wine and left the cave.


    He went back to lingyao mountain in the night, and Qin Chu came back to his residence. Qin Chu was still a little puzzled that lingyao mountain was really powerful. He couldn''t see the woman''s accomplishments, but judging by her breath, Qin Chu thought that the woman had stronger breath than Chiyang saint and others, and might be the top saint.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu arrived at the hall of meritorious service and handed over the task. There were many meritorious points for him, but he didn''t change the prescription. He didn''t think it was appropriate to change the prescription of the eighth level pill directly, so he continued to keep a low profile.


    Back at his residence, he began to refine pills in the early Qin Dynasty, which is the fifth level best Tianyuan pill.


    After refining a number of top-quality Tianyuan pills, the early Qin Dynasty left lingyao mountain, went to lingyao City, found the largest danyao Pavilion, and changed the top-quality danyao into five level materials and six level materials.


    With the elixir, the early Qin Dynasty can continue refining elixir.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very stable and no one cared about it. However, Huo Qing sometimes came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. There were thousands of members in the alchemy hall, which was a different kind of alchemy. Other alchemy masters exchanged materials and alchemy skills with each other. But the door of the courtyard was closed.


    Once again, after entering the courtyard, Huo Qing saw that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was in the process of alchemy, and it was the process of collecting alchemy, which was the best of five levels of Tianyuan alchemy.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what level of pills can you refine now?" Huo Qing found a seat and sat down. His eyes were full of surprise. He saw that there was a strange fire in the early Qin Dynasty, and his alchemy was superb.


    "My five level cultivation can only refine five level pills, but please rest assured that I come to the spirit medicine mountain to practice without any malice." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea.


    "I understand that hostile forces will not send people like you to be spies. What have you forgotten?" Huo Qing left. When he left, he looked at Qin Chu with strange eyes.


    No one bothers the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty cultivates his own elixir with five levels of Tianyuan realm. The recovery of his vitality cultivation is also very smooth. For the extra elixir, the beginning of Qin Dynasty gets part of the elixir city to exchange materials, and part of the meritorious points to exchange meritorious points.What Qin Chu didn''t know was that the high level of lingyao mountain gave an order to find a fifth level disciple who had gone to Tianpeng mountain for training a few days ago.


    However, the news didn''t come to the alchemy hall, because the alchemists of the alchemy hall seldom go to Tianpeng mountain to experience. The alchemists who can make contributions in alchemy and go out to experience and do tasks are all the lingyao mountain disciples who pay attention to the improvement of cultivation and practical combat ability.


    He went to the hall of meritorious service and handed in a batch of pills. After changing the meritorious service points, the meritorious service points of the early Qin Dynasty reached a large number.


    "Master Qin Dan, what do you want to change?" The law enforcement of the hall of meritorious service looked at Qin Chu and inquired. Qin Chu was very popular in the hall of meritorious service. Other alchemists used ordinary pills in exchange for meritorious service points, but Qin Chu used the best pills.


    "I didn''t think that low-level alchemy and prescriptions can be exchanged with pills in the spirit medicine city. If I want to exchange, I have to exchange things that are not available outside." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s right. Your idea is OK. You should accumulate merits first. Don''t use them indiscriminately. After all, things below the seventh level are easy to make, and pills can be changed, but things above the seventh level are not. They are rarely in circulation on the market." The law enforcement of the hall of meritorious service said.


    When Qin Chu left, Huo Qing went to the hall of meritorious service and made some exchanges with the law enforcement, "no wonder the meritorious service point is not used. It turns out that he changed resources and Dan Fang in the lingyao city..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, four months later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty returned to the realm of the king, which made him a little confident.

 Chapter 0808

    After entering the realm of the sixth level king, the early Qin Dynasty can refine Liuguang pill. First of all, it is self-sufficient. However, there are still accomplishments hidden in the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that you don''t want to attract too much attention. When you enter the realm of the fourth level king, don''t say that the peak of the fourth level is not the peak. It''s still the fourth level. In less than half a year, you can cultivate to the sixth level Who are you kidding?


    After Liuguang Dan was in hand, the early Qin Dynasty left his own cultivation, and then began to toss. Some of them got the medicine city to exchange materials, and some of them were changed into meritorious points. Life was very comfortable.


    Lingyao mountain is still looking for the disciple who went to Tianpeng mountain for training, but every peak said that there is no such person, so things can only fade down.


    Many disciples of lingyao mountain are puzzled. They don''t know what this is. What does zongmen want to do with this disciple? Pay attention or clean up? But no one was found. No one knew what was going on.


    On that day, lingyao mountain issued an order, that is, the structure of the sect was changed. All the disciples of the alchemy hall went to each peak to practice alchemy and alchemy for the disciples of each peak.


    Huo Qing finds Qin Chu and plans to assign him to Beiyue peak.


    "No!" Qin Chu answered two words directly.


    "This is the arrangement of the clan." Huo Qing frowned.


    "All right! The disciples really want to listen to the arrangement of the sect, but I won''t make pills for them. People respect me three feet, and I''m still ten feet. I haven''t been in Beiyue peak for a long time, but I have a lot of trouble! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to talk about the arrangement of zongmen. As a disciple of lingyao mountain, he had to comply with it, but how to do it was his business.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huo Qing had no choice.


    Under the orders of zongmen, the early Qin Dynasty had to go to beiyuefeng. But how to do things is still the decision of the early Qin Dynasty. Who can do anything when he goes to beiyuefeng? There is no master. He owes no one what he wants? The sect will not give the disciples the order that they must refine the pills. That''s hard for them.


    What should we do? Continue to arrange for Qin Chu to go to Beiyue peak? That''s a waste of talent.


    "You''ll wait to arrange it!" After staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huo Qing leaves. He wants to communicate with the main peak owners. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main peak owners want to assign the beginning of Qin to Beiyue peak because they have been to Beiyue peak before, so the main peak owner and the alchemy hall propose to let the beginning of Qin pass.


    After sitting down in the hall of zongmen, Huo Qing looks at the master of Beiyue peak. "Master Song Feng, I''m sorry, but I don''t go to Beiyue peak in the early Qin Dynasty."


    "What do you mean? Our Beiyue peak is worse than other peaks, or what''s the matter? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to go to Beiyue peak. The master of Song Feng didn''t want to. He was a disciple who could make the best pills. If he got Beiyue peak, it would be terrible.


    There are several alchemists in lingyao mountain who can refine the best pills, but each of them is either closed cultivation or self-cultivation. It''s too difficult for them to make pills, which is similar to asking their grandparents to tell them.


    "I went to Beiyue peak in the early Qin Dynasty, but I was beaten down by your disciples, so they didn''t want to go any more. That''s OK!" Huo Qing stroked his beard and said.


    "Ah? Don''t you mean to suppress him? We beiyuefeng are just cooperating with you. What''s the problem? " Song Fengzhu was very unhappy because it was an elder of the alchemy Hall who suppressed the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The meaning of the alchemy hall is to pay more attention and see if there is anything wrong. Who let you suppress it? You disciples of Beiyue peak come to challenge almost every day. It''s obviously too much. " Huo Qing directly refutes the words of master Song Feng. The meaning of the alchemy hall is to pay more attention to it and sit on the bench for the early Qin Dynasty, but no one makes trouble.


    "I don''t know who I am. I can''t help it! By the way, what''s the result of beiyuefeng''s challenge? " An old man with a look of killing asked, he is the leader of Nanqi peak.


    "It''s like they didn''t draw their swords, they just slapped each other Those beiyuefeng disciples who are looking for trouble have been cleaned up. " Huo Qing said with a smile, he still knows the details.


    "This guy, we''re going south." Qifeng main opening several.


    "This man is coming to frost moon peak!" A woman who didn''t speak all the time spoke. Her face was cold and she didn''t smile.


    Qifeng master was surprised, "younger martial sister, you don''t have a man in frost moon peak. It''s not suitable to have a male alchemist. Forget it. We''ll help you find that disciple."


    It''s not only Qi Feng who is surprised, but all the Feng owners in the hall are surprised, because there has been no man in Shuangyue peak. Now the master of Shuangyue peak suddenly says that he wants a man alchemist, which is really surprising.


    "That person is what my sister is looking for. It has nothing to do with me. We frost moon peak want this alchemist. If you insist on robbing, we frost moon peak will write it down." Women with frost gas eyes, scanning the hall.


    Everyone doesn''t speak. If frost moon peak is concerned about it, it will make people fly. You know, many disciples of lingyao mountain are pursuing the female disciples of frost moon peak. If frost moon peak''s disciples make trouble, it will be troublesome. In addition, frost moon peak also has a peak leader, who is very hot tempered, and it will be a big deal if he gets angry.


    "We frost peak also need to develop, also need elixir, smoke hope you give way." The woman hugged the hall owners and the elders of the alchemy hall.Huo Qing shakes her head, but there is no one to arrange for her. She goes to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty and talks about the arrangement of the clan.


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter if I don''t go to beiyuefeng or make pills for those brainless grandchildren. It''s a place for women to practice. Just give me a place to live. " Qin Chu said.


    Huo Qing nodded, "indeed, it''s the same everywhere. You can practice alchemy well."


    Along the way, Huo Qing tells Qin Chu that he takes Qin Chu to the meeting hall of lingyao mountain and enters the hall. Qin Chu lowers his head and arches his hands around.


    "Your name is Qin Chu. Now you are the alchemist of frost moon peak, or the disciple of frost moon peak." The master of frost moon peak opened his mouth.


    "I won''t go any more. Elder Huo, give me another place, even Beiyue peak." Qin Chu raised his head, then his face changed, and then he turned and ran.


    "Er..." Huo Qing was stunned and didn''t know what the situation was.


    It''s not Huo Qing, it''s the same with other people. I don''t know what kind of monster Qin Chu made.


    "Come back to my seat!" The master of frost moon peak, with a stretch of his left hand, caught Qin Chu from the gate of the main hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lowered his head. Now he was afraid, because scenes in the cave appeared in his mind again.

 Chapter 0809

    "What do you mean? Can we eat people? " The master of frost moon peak is very angry. She shows her face and wants to be the alchemist at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now the alchemist runs away after seeing her. Isn''t it embarrassing for her?


    Qin Chu looks up and looks at the master of frost moon peak. Then he breathes a sigh of relief. The master of frost moon peak looks like the woman who appeared in the cave that evening, but she is not alone. This one is a little plump.


    "It''s not about cannibalism. I''m a little nervous." Qin Chu was a little relieved that she was not alone. The woman would kill her. He still remembered the woman''s cold, but her body was still soft.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was led to the frost moon peak.


    "This is the first time. Next time you let me lose face, I''ll kill you!" The master of frost moon peak looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He didn''t think the mountain of elixir was a good match. If he changed the danfang, he had to run.


    "Don''t think about running. I will take you back. In addition, you should know that it''s treason to leave the clan without saying hello to the clan. You don''t want to carry a name of treason, do you?" The master of frost moon peak looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, the master of frost moon peak arranged a residence for Qin Chu on the side of frost moon peak, which was a separate courtyard.


    "Remember, for you, except for the main hall at the top of the frost moon peak, you can''t go to any other small courtyard. If any frost moon peak disciple complains, you are guilty of lust, understand?" The master of frost moon peak gave an order to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "All right! Can I take the road to the next frost moon peak? " Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of frost moon peak left.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu lived in the frost moon peak. With the support of elixir, Qin Chu did not go out. Every day, he practiced steadily, his own cultivation increased, and his cultivation of fighting was also improved.


    When the elixir field of the master of the black prison was abandoned, the battle separation was not affected, but it was not in the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, the self-cultivation of vitality was lost, and the cultivation of vitality of the battle separation was also lost. In the early Qin Dynasty, he thought that it should be caused by the energy rules of Tongtian road.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty was meditating, the Lord of frost moon peak came.


    Stopped meditating, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea and poured a cup for the master of frost moon peak.


    "Don''t you give us the alchemy of frost moon peak?" After drinking a cup of tea, the master of frost moon peak looks at Qin Chu with an unhappy face.


    "There are no materials or prescriptions. If you want to make alchemy, you have to prepare things for me." Qin Chu said while drinking tea.


    Staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Shuangyue mountain is very angry. In lingyao mountain, no one is facing her. Except the master of Shuangyue mountain, she is the daughter of the master of lingyao mountain. But the young master of lingyao mountain doesn''t buy it.


    "OK, we will prepare materials and prescriptions for you." The frost moon peak left in a huff.


    Qin Chu helplessly shook his head, too much like, this woman and that night in his body toss woman looks too much like, this causes Qin Chu every time to see her, is hard.


    One day later, the master of frost moon peak came again and handed Qin Chu a storage ring, "inside is the material of Tianyuan pill, and the prescription of Liuguang pill of six steps."


    "Later, I''ll take the pills. There''s another point. I''ve seen the sixth and seventh order pills in the city of miraculous medicine, which is meaningless to me." After a look at the master of frost moon peak, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to make alchemy. It was made by two alchemy furnaces together.


    The master of frost moon peak didn''t leave. He was drinking tea to watch the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After refining for half a day and one night, the early Qin Dynasty stopped alchemy and threw the storage ring containing more than 200 bottles of pills to the Lord of frost moon peak.


    "Well? The materials we used should be able to refine about 400 bottles of pills. " The master of frost moon peak asked.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the Lord of frost moon peak. "It seems that the Lord of frost moon peak doesn''t know the rules very well. What I refined is the best pill. I took out half of the total output of the material. It''s very kind. If the Lord of frost moon peak thinks there is any doubt, you can ask elder Huo."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of frost moon peak left. She knew that Qin had done well, but she was not happy. Frost moon peak''s disciples didn''t do their best.


    With the materials in his hand, after refining the pills, Qin Chu went to the hall of meritorious service and took out some of them to change the meritorious points. He planned to change the eighth order pills when he was almost finished, and then see if he could change the materials to the eighth order.


    Although the master of frost moon peak was not happy with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the pills refined by the beginning of Qin Dynasty were really good things, so he didn''t trouble the beginning of Qin any more.


    With the passing of time, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty is a straight-line improvement, in fact, it is not a promotion, it is a recovery. With his own quiet residence, the early Qin Dynasty can go to the burial coffin to recover.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty went to the hall of meritorious service again, gritted his teeth, used more than half of the meritorious service points, and changed the Dan prescription of the eight level Shengyuan pill. This is a higher inheritance that the seven martial arts world does not have. After the Dan prescription was written down, the early Qin Dynasty felt more secure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huo Qing knows about the exchange of danfang. Huo Qing finds the master of frost moon peak.


    "Qingyan, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the hall of meritorious service to exchange for the prescription of the eighth level Shengyuan pill." Huo Qing said directly what he knew.


    "The eighth level danfang What he''s refining now is the five level Tianyuan pill. What''s the matter with that? " The master of frost moon peak frowned because it was unreasonable."Qingyan, look and ask. He''s a good seedling, but it''s really mysterious." Huo Qing said the place in the heart is not very solid.


    The master of frost moon peak stood up and walked back and forth in the hall of frost moon, thinking for a while, "it''s very unreasonable, but it can''t be said that he has a problem. After my sister leaves the customs, we''ll discuss how to deal with it." The frost moon peak Master said.


    With the eight level Dan prescription, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about materials. The master of the black prison needs to find the pills to restore the tianlingzhi in the Dan field and to restore the soul of the supreme Yang.


    That day, when Qin came out of the hall of meritorious service, he was surrounded by several disciples of beiyuefeng.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what qualifications do you have to look down upon our beiyuefeng?" A disciple of Beiyue peak, who is at the peak of the Kingdom, stares at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His eyes are full of cold light.


    "When did I look down on Beiyue peak?" Qin Chu smiles. This big hat is boring.


    "Then why do you refuse to go to beiyuefeng?" The disciple of Beiyue peak gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t want to go, OK? I don''t want to give you this group of bastards with no quality to make pills, OK Asked by the disciples of Beiyue peak, Qin''s anger came up at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Who did he play with?


    * / P% genuine ¡ñ after listening to the rude words of the early Qin Dynasty, the disciple of Beiyue peak made a move, waved his sword and attacked the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the foot of an earthquake, Qin Chu rushed to the disciples of beiyuefeng. With one punch of his left hand, he shook open the long sword of the disciples of beiyuefeng, and the palm of his right hand was drawn.


    Pop!


    With a clear sound, the disciple of Beiyue peak was knocked down by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0810

    Next, Qin Chu slapped several people and knocked them over. The last one was knocked down with a mace. The mace was a weapon he seized from a disciple of Beiyue peak.


    "You know my name, right? I''m at frost moon peak, waiting for you to find fault at any time. " Qin Chu looked at several people and said.


    Why do you want others to pick on you? Because after several people were knocked over, the early Qin Dynasty stripped them of their storage rings. The power of the soul directly forced them to break through, and moved all the resources inside to their own Silver Star ring. If they could find fault again, they would continue to send resources.


    In the latest chapter, {0


    slap face! The disciples of Beiyue peak, pretending to be better than others, are wiped! It''s too ugly. There are many disciples coming to the hall of meritorious service in each peak of lingyao mountain. Can it not be spread!


    Carrying the mace, Qin Chu returned to the frost moon peak.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu dealt with the mace, calcined the spines with rosefinch flame, and then smoothed them. He didn''t want to kill people, just knock them out!


    When Qin Chu called out the slogan, it was contempt for the disciples of Beiyue peak, which made them unbearable. Then some people came to frost moon peak one after another and couldn''t get along with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can exert the general trend of perfect world, one suppression, and then directly a mace, there is nothing that can not be solved by one stick.


    When things got big, beiyuefeng''s disciples were beaten continuously, which was related to the face problem.


    Frost month peak master know, she came to the residence of early Qin, when she arrived, early Qin is meditating.


    "Are you in trouble?" The master of frost moon peak looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No trouble? The Lord of the peak doesn''t mean that I knocked out a few guys who came to find fault with me? I can''t help fighting back when people have reached the frost moon peak. Do you agree? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked the master of frost moon peak to sit down and then made a pot of tea.


    "I just don''t think it''s right. When you saw me at that time, you turned around and ran. It shows that you are not brave enough, but now you dare to face the disciples of beiyuefeng. It''s unreasonable!" The master of frost moon peak said after a sip of tea.


    Qin Chu was silent. After a moment''s silence, he raised his head and said, "Lord of the peak, why don''t you drive me out of frost moon peak? No, drive me out of lingyao mountain!"


    "What do you mean?" The master of frost moon peak sat upright, and she saw that Qin Chu was serious.


    "The mountain of elixir doesn''t wait for me. What''s the point of sticking to it?" Qin Chu had no choice but to smile. It''s not that he didn''t understand the situation. He knew what it was now.


    "I don''t know how to say unkind words. Your situation is really quite special, and the sect has to measure it. But I come here to show my attitude, and I don''t wait to see you. Isn''t it Beiyue peak who is looking for trouble? I''ll arrange people to fight them out, and you can practice and alchemy in peace of mind." Looking at Qin Chu, the master of frost moon peak said that she came here to see the excitement, but after Qin Chu showed her mind, she changed her attitude. If she didn''t change her attitude again, Qin Chu was disappointed with lingyao mountain.


    "I''m not asking for help. You''re willing to take care of it. Just have an attitude. They want to find fault, and I''ll follow them!" Qin Chu smiles.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the mace standing on one side, the master of frost moon peak shook his head. "You don''t know the situation at all. In addition to the current seven peaks, there are two peaks in the mountain gate. One of them is the place where the elder Taishang practices; the other is the place where the patriarch, several elders and core disciples practice. There are some core disciples in Qifeng. They are not on the outside, but on the inside. If you hit beiyuefeng in the face, the core disciples of beiyuefeng will come out and find the field. How can you go on? "


    "What is the cultivation of the core disciple?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The seven level venerable realm is the threshold of the core disciples!" Master Shuangyue talked about the core disciples.


    Qin Chu rubs his forehead. It''s a bit painful. He can''t solve the problem of the seventh level venerable, but he can''t control the scene. It''s easy to kill others. In addition, if he defeats the seventh level venerable, the mountain of miraculous medicine will reject him even more.


    "What do you think? You can''t even beat the venerable, can you It''s hard to see a smile on the Lord''s face, because it''s not easy for him to get shriveled at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a real problem! I can''t beat it down, and my face looks ugly. If I beat it down, I think some sect elders will study me, and even arrest me as a work of hostile forces. " Qin Chu sighed.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll take you to the hall of zongmen. When you get to the statue of the patriarch, you just take an oath." The master of frost moon peak looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu took a sip of tea, "in fact, this oath is also what the peak master needs, right?"


    "I can do anything for the disciples of frost moon peak, but only if they are real disciples of frost moon peak." Frost peak master looked at Qin Chu said, Qin Chu said to her heart, she really need Qin Chu''s attitude.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu nodded, "the situation is pressing, it seems that this oath must be issued, but grasping the heart of the disciples is not like this."


    The Lord of frost moon peak took Qin Chu to the zongmen Hall of lingyao mountain.


    In the main hall of lingyao mountain, several elders are chatting with Huo Qing. They are talking about the conflict between the early Qin Dynasty and the disciples of Beiyue peak, and the origin of the early Qin Dynasty.See frost month peak Lord and Qin Chu came, several elders shut up, don''t know frost month peak Lord with Qin Chu to zongmen hall is what meaning.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, this sculpture is the founder of the kaipai School of lingyao mountain. You should make a vow to the founder''s sculpture. You should be clear that the oath that you don''t agree with is not good for your mood and future." The master of frost moon peak looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu came to the statue of the founder of the kaipai sect in lingyao mountain. "Grandmaster, there are two things in the world that you can''t look directly at. One is the sun, and the other is the heart. If I don''t take this oath, I won''t get the trust of lingyao sect. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I trust or not. I came to lingyao mountain to practice alchemy. As a disciple of lingyao mountain, what I should do Qin Chu will do it. As for my doubts, I don''t have any thoughts against lingyao mountain. I don''t have any complaints about who wants to expel me from lingyao mountain. In a word, I will do my duty as a disciple of lingyao mountain one day in lingyao mountain, which can be regarded as my heavenly oath! "


    "What kind of heavenly oath is it that you should say?" The Lord of frost moon peak is not willing, because Qin Chu''s words are very clear. If you trust, you will trust. If you don''t trust, you will be pulled down. Qin Chu is waiting for you to expel me at any time.


    In fact, the early Qin Dynasty does have the strength now. The danfang of the eighth level Shengyuan pill has already arrived. The road for the next period of time is smooth. Expel it!

 Chapter 0811

    "Now you follow me and say that if I were half hearted about lingyao mountain in the early Qin Dynasty, heaven and earth would destroy me." The master of frost moon peak looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t want to make such a vow.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a chill on the Lord''s face, "why can''t you say that? Do you want to be half hearted? "


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "everything must be reasonable. What does lingyao mountain do to me? It''s enough for me not to hurt the mountain of elixir in the early Qin Dynasty. If you were me, I don''t believe you could make such an oath. "


    The master of frost moon peak points to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he doesn''t know how to say it, because after the beginning of Qin Dynasty, lingyao mountain only doubts and doesn''t give any help.


    "Son of a bitch, do you talk to your elders like that?" An elder from beiyuefeng denounced Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "who is the elder, are you? Don''t tease me. I don''t know how many generations of disciples I am. Do you stand up and tell me about the elder and scold me? You''re nothing


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, say less!" Huo Qing opened his mouth. He saw that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to have a good time now, and he could be sure that the early Qin Dynasty had no problem. The early Qin Dynasty had vowed that there was no idea that it was not good for lingyao mountain. There was this point, that is, lingyao mountain was not grand and didn''t make the arrangement and tolerance that the clan should have.


    Qin Chu nodded to Huo Qing. He had a good impression of Huo Qing.


    "It''s treason." Fang Quan, the elder of the early Qin Dynasty, was very angry. He didn''t say anything when he attacked beiyuefeng. Now he didn''t even give his face, which he couldn''t bear.


    "It''s OK to say that I''m rebellious. Please tell me where I''m rebellious?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Fang Quan. There must be a black and white situation. He is not afraid of being expelled. What else can he care about? How can he be strong to himself? Lingyao mountain is such a big sect. You still need to face. You won''t hurt yourself.


    "You are eating the elixir of lingyao mountain and using the resources of lingyao mountain, but you are not willing to pay for the clan. This is not treason. What is it?" Fang Quan plans to make a good system in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu walked around in the same place, "since you want to say it, let''s say it! Which eye did you see me taking the elixir of lingyao mountain? Which eye can see that I have used the resources of the elixir mountain? I''ll tell you, all the pills I took in the early Qin Dynasty were made by myself. I went out to experience and do tasks, and I got them in exchange for my meritorious points. To put it bluntly, I went out to do tasks with my life, and I got them. Do you understand? Didn''t shanfa, your elixir, distribute a cent of the resources to the early Qin Dynasty? Didn''t you compare it in your heart? Did you say that I didn''t want to pay for the clan? Didn''t I hand in the elixir? Why is your face so big? "


    As soon as Qin Chu''s words came out, everyone''s face in the hall changed, mainly because Qin Chu''s words were too straightforward and rude.


    Fang Quan pointed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t say anything. Because Qin Chu held the truth, people went into the mountain gate, and there was no idea that it was not good for lingyao mountain, but it was always targeted. This is a fact.


    "Anything else?" Qin Chu looked around, and then left the hall. He wanted to go back to the frost moon peak to clean up, because he might be expelled at any time.


    When the beginning of Qin Dynasty left, Huo Qing looked at the master of frost moon peak, "Qingyan, you have to deal with this matter well. First of all, this matter is that our lingyao mountain has no capacity to accommodate people. Since the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we have not given any help, not to mention, there are attacks and doubts everywhere. This is really unreasonable. We should pay attention to talents."


    "Elder Huo, don''t worry. Qingyan will deal with it. This guy is not clean up." The Lord of frost moon turned and left. She was very depressed. The sudden outburst of depression in the early Qin Dynasty caught her by surprise. At the same time, she also understood that it was the maximum for Qin Chu to make an oath that was not conducive to the heart of lingyao mountain. It was a bit excessive for Qin Chu to make an oath that could not be half hearted. It also showed that Qin Chu could leave at any time, which also showed that Qin Chu could leave at any time It''s no joke to ask her to get rid of the elixir mountain.


    JQL: is Version a {I started}. Not long after returning to Shuangyue peak in the early Qin Dynasty, some disciples of Beiyue peak came to find fault with him, who was a core disciple of zunzhe realm.


    Qin Chu, who was angry in his heart, didn''t get used to it. Holding a mace, he was stunned directly. His body didn''t reach the holy land, which was also infinitely close. It was very easy to solve the problem of a venerable realm.


    When the Lord of frost moon arrived, Qin Chu was scrambling for resources.


    He emptied the storage ring of the core disciple of beiyuefeng. Qin Chu threw the ring in front of him and said, "go away!"


    "You''re very angry, aren''t you? Do you have any reason to let me down in public? " At the beginning of the month, Qin Shuangfeng was angry.


    "I didn''t swear the way of heaven, saying that I didn''t want to hurt the mountain of lingyao." Looking at the frost moon peak master with a cold face, Qin Chu began to explain.


    "What about half hearted?" The master of frost moon peak found a place to sit down.


    Qin Chu sat down on the opposite side of the Lord of frost moon peak, "sorry, now I have to be cautious about the lingyao mountain. I can''t make some vows."


    "The current situation is really unfair to you, but you can rest assured that no one will doubt you from today on, but your life will not be easy. After all, you hit beiyuefeng in the face." The master of frost moon peak is also a bit big. The disciples of early Qin Dynasty and Beiyue peak are really in opposition now, and she can''t interfere too much."No one doubts me, so I''ll practice quickly and get rid of them as soon as possible." Qin Chu said.


    "They''re venerable. Look at you again? How did you get that guy down? " The master of frost moon peak asked. She didn''t see the fighting just now. When she came, the disciple of Beiyue peak had fallen down.


    "Even if I gave him a few sticks, I was still a bit reluctant. I went to Tianpeng mountain once later. When I came back, I would clean up these shameless dogs." Qin Chu planned to find a place to improve his accomplishments.


    "At present, you really need to avoid it. It''s dangerous to go to Tianpeng mountains. Can you do it?" The master of frost moon peak was a little worried, because the alchemists were not very good at fighting, so it was a little risky for Qin to enter the Tianpeng mountains.


    "Never mind, I can. I''ll deal with them when I get back." Qin Chu said.


    After Qin Chu left, the master of frost moon peak left Qin Chu''s residence. She felt that if she wanted Qin Chu to be honest, she had to let Qin Chu know the tolerance of lingyao mountain to his disciples. Among other things, frost moon peak must support Qin Chu.


    The master of the frost moon peak returns to the main hall of the frost moon. There is a woman sitting in the main hall. The woman is very similar to the master of the frost moon peak.


    "Qingyan, have you found the person who helped me?" The woman sitting in the throne asked.

 Chapter 0812

    "Elder sister, I told the other senior leaders of Qifeng that without this person, would that disciple be neifeng?" The frost moon peak Master said.


    The woman sitting in the throne shook her head. "Qingyan, the disciple of neifeng must know me. That person doesn''t know me, so she''s not the core disciple of neifeng."


    Frost moon peak is an exception in lingyao mountain. There are two main peaks. They are cousins. Shi Qingyan is the daughter of the leader of lingyao mountain, and Shi Qingfei is the daughter of the elder Shi Xuan.


    "But there''s no news of that at the moment." Shi Qingyan shakes her head. She really worries about it, but she can''t find anything.


    "Never mind! After I recover later, I go to each peak for a walk. I don''t believe it. I can''t find it.... " Shi Qingfei''s mood was complicated.


    "Sister, how did you get hurt?" Shi Qingyan asked. Some time ago, Shi Qingfei entered Tianpeng mountain range and was seriously injured when she came back.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was silent for a moment. "I met the two winged demon dragon in Tianpeng mountain range. After a fight, I was hurt by the dragon breath poison from the demon dragon. Then I was ambushed by the elder of the demon blood palace. I almost couldn''t come back."


    "Did that disciple save my sister? So my sister must find him. Indeed, it must be found! " Shi Qingyan has an inference in his heart.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to say. Did she say that she was attacked by the dragon breath poison, and was ambushed and injured by the elder of the magic blood palace. Then she couldn''t suppress it and was slapped by others?


    Seeing that Shi Qingfei didn''t speak, Shi Qingyan felt that she had guessed right and decided to help her sister find the disciple who had done a good deed without leaving a name.


    "Qingyan, I''ll arrange someone to go to the alchemy hall to find some qinglingdan for me later. I still have residual poison in my body." There was a blush on Shi Qingfei''s face.


    /Mm version + Send 0


    "qinglingdan There''s no need to go to the alchemy hall. We have an alchemist from frost moon peak. He''s very interesting. He can make the best pills! " Shi Qingyan talked about the early Qin Dynasty, from the early Qin Dynasty appeared after the things are said.


    "It''s not surprising that people lose their temper. Zongmen are too thoughtless and lack trust and tolerance. This is also the reason why lingyao mountain is getting more and more depressed. The big gate will have a big gate pattern. Later, my sister will go to see this guy who can alchemy and fight." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is interested in the alchemist who is good at knocking people unconscious at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Shi Qingyan arrives at Qin Chu''s residence. Qin Chu is packing up and leaving.


    It''s said that Shi Qingyan wanted the elixir. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the alchemy furnace and directly refined the elixir of the sixth level king.


    "The sixth level elixir, how much did you hide? Don''t worry, no one will doubt you, especially the frost moon peak Looking at the elixir in hand, Shi Qingyan was surprised, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was too short, and in this short time, he refined the sixth level elixir.


    "I used to be very powerful. I don''t know how to do it. My cultivation is gone. Now I''m improving. I can recover my cultivation, so it''s faster. I might have been an alchemist before, so as long as my cultivation can support me and I have a prescription, I can refine it." Qin Chu said with a smile, some things can not be said, can only continue to pretend amnesia, but to Shi Qingyan revealed some, later it will not be too surprised.


    When Qin Chu left, he planned to enter the Tianpeng mountains and find a place to improve his cultivation. Now he has a lot of resources. For example, Qi Yuan Dan of the seventh level. He can''t refine Qi Yuan Dan, but he has Qi Yuan Dan''s materials. When his cultivation is restored to the seventh level, he can refine Qi Yuan Dan.


    After seeing Qin Chu leave, Shi Qingyan returns to the hall of frost moon peak and gives the Qingling pill refined by Qin Chu to Shi Qingfei.


    Taking the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei looked at them and looked up at Shi Qingyan. "Sister, this guy has refined the best pills of the sixth level in a short time. It''s incredible."


    "Elder sister, he has lost his memory of the past and forgotten many things. Just now, he said that he should have been very powerful in the past, but he didn''t know how to do it. His memory and cultivation are gone, so now he can recover his cultivation. He said that he might have been an alchemist in the past, so he can refine pills smoothly." Shi Qingyan explains for Qin Chu that she knows her sister''s character. If she agrees, it''s OK. If she doesn''t, Qin Chu has to leave.


    "Let''s go and see him. I want to hear what he says." After eating a clear elixir, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei made a decision. In early Qin Dynasty, she was responsible for the frost moon peak.


    "Elder sister, he left and went to Tianpeng mountain. The disciples of Beiyue peak have been asking him for trouble. He wants to practice quietly." Shi Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Tianpeng mountain, male disciple Qingyan, tell me what he looks like. " Shi Qingfei''s heart throbbed.


    Shi Qingyan was silent for a moment. "His figure is similar to that of an ordinary man, but there are many things in his eyes. There is a kind of charm that can see through the wind and the clouds and the world of mortals. It is true and vicissitudes. He carries a long sword, but the sword never comes out of its sheath. If the biggest difference between him and other disciples is the hair crown, the men of our lingyao mountain all use hairpins to fix their hair bun, he said Wearing a silver crown. ""Son of a bitch!" After listening to Shi Qingyan''s words, Shi Qingfei gritted her teeth and scolded, because that evening the man was wearing a hair crown, and she remembered it very clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qingyan was a little puzzled. How could the elder sister suddenly get angry.


    The stone green imperial concubine got up, "green smoke, wait for him to come back, the first time inform me."


    Seeing imperial concubine Shi Qingfei leave, Shi Qingyan touched her chin, "is there any story about saving people?"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the Tianpeng mountain range, he found a cave and got out the coffin. Then he began to meditate. He had to recover his cultivation as soon as possible. Only when he had cultivation in his body could he have confidence. Now this situation is really dried up by the middle and high-level dignitaries. He has to be more subdued. Before, killing the dignitaries was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty did not worry about his excellent performance, but caused any disadvantages. Shi Qingyan already knew his situation and expressed no doubt.


    After eating Liuguang pill, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice.


    Far away in Feixian palace, a woman was practicing. If Qin saw someone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was the Holy Spirit. But now she was not called the Holy Spirit, but Shi Qingxuan. She belonged to the same sect as Chuxiang. She fell into this world and lost all her strength. When she met the crisis, she was saved by an elder of Feixian palace and just joined Feixian palace. She was in the place where she appeared He also left his name and clues, hoping to find Qin Chu one day.

 Chapter 0813

    Shi Qingxuan was much luckier than the early Qin Dynasty. She was valued in Feixian palace, because her master was a powerful person in Feixian palace. Although her accomplishments were gone, she was taken care of by her master and was not wronged at all.


    "Where are you? You have suffered some hardships, but I believe you can stand firm. You are the leader of the seven martial arts world and the omnipotent Qin Chu. " After practising the sword technique for a while, Shiqing Xuan just took back the sword.


    "Qingxuan, you are distracted again. If you don''t remember the past, don''t think about it. What you have to strive for is to stand up again. Your soul is strong. It is possible for you to return to the Holy Land and become a holy king. " A white haired woman appeared on Shi Qingxuan''s side. She was Shi Qingxuan''s master.


    "Thank you, master. When Qingxuan was in trouble, I saved him." Shi Qingxuan bows slightly to the white haired woman.


    "As a teacher, you don''t need to be polite, and don''t be too tired to practice!" The white haired woman left.


    Frost moon peak, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not there, the disciples of Beiyue peak come to challenge it just in vain. They scold their parents and the eight generations of their ancestors before they see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Not only the disciples of Beiyue peak come to step on the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but also the disciples of other peaks I scolded him. He scolded him very badly.


    That day, Shi Qingyan came to the courtyard where she lived in the early Qin Dynasty. She saw a female disciple in the courtyard. She was depicting something on a big board.


    "Tang Yue, what are you doing?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei asks, Tang Yue''s training place is closest to the courtyard of early Qin Dynasty, and she knows early Qin Dynasty.


    "When Qin Chu was here, he beat them like his grandson. Now when Qin Chu is not here, they come to show off their power. I have written down the names of those who curse. When Qin Chu comes back, I ask him to carry this wooden sign and go to find people to settle accounts one by one." Tang Yue carved a name and stood up.


    ; f original $0


    "well done." Shi Qingyan said with a smile, Tang Yue''s behavior is very much her heart, suffered a loss can''t eat for nothing, should call back, have to call back.


    After nearly half a year of cultivation, with a roar, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty entered the realm of the seven level venerable.


    Open a jar of wine, early Qin big mouth, directly killed a jar.


    "Yes, we can fight now. Would you like to fight in the venerable realm? Look, I won''t shoot you! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had the strength.


    He practiced in the coffin for another month, and promoted his cultivation to the second level of the venerable realm. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected the coffin and flew all the way back to lingyao mountain and frost moon peak.


    When Qin Chu returned to frost moon peak, Tang Yue came to Qin Chu''s yard, "Qin Chu, do you see the plaque? The people above are all the bitches who come to look for trouble and curse when you are not here. "


    "Damn it! So many people even curse when they know I''m not here? " Qin Chu was a little surprised. He was not there, and he didn''t stop. It was too much!


    "So, you have to call back, our sisters of frost moon peak will cheer for you, this time everyone is too depressed!" Tang Yue said.


    In fact, many of the disciples of frost moon peak are not happy, because in the early Qin Dynasty, frost moon peak was humiliated by the disciples of other peaks.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s start now." Qin Chu carries the plaque and goes out. Tang Yue''s body flashes and shouts everywhere. The female disciples of frost moon peak appear and follow Qin Chu to leave frost moon peak.


    Qin Chu first came to the foot of Beiyue peak. Qin Chu began to shout the name on the plaque.


    "What are you doing? Are you looking for a cigarette?" Fang Quan, who is about to leave after drinking tea with the master of Song Feng in Beiyue, is angry. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is a door-to-door slap.


    "What''s the matter with you, step aside!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Fang Quan was not very agreeable.


    "You are presumptuous Fang Quan is very angry.


    "What''s wrong with my presumptuousness? Don''t mind my business Qin early direct back to accept, old scold oneself, what thing!


    "I''m the elder of lingyao mountain. I can''t manage your affairs, can I?" Fang Quan was angry. At this time, many disciples gathered around him. The main reason was that Qin Chu was carrying the plaque and Hula appeared with a group of female disciples, which caused a sensation.


    Qin Chu cleared his throat, "do you think you are an elder? The elder said I''m going to smoke. What''s your position? You didn''t take yourself as an elder. Why should I take you seriously? How interesting


    "This is the enmity between the disciples of the sect. Please let elder Fang avoid the suspicion!" A middle-aged woman appears. She is the elder of frost moon peak. Although she is not very interested in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Fang Quan''s disciples must not be able to suppress frost moon peak.


    "What does Mr. Lu mean?" Fang Quan frowned.


    "What do you mean? When the disciples of Beiyue peak arrived at Shuangyue peak and the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, where was Fang Chang? At that time, Fang Chang was not there, so don''t stretch out your hand now to avoid being ugly. " Elder Lu said.


    At this time, the disciples of beiyuefeng came to the mountain gate.


    "Get out of the way, Mr. Fang. If someone doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead, just beat him half dead today." A core disciple of beiyuefeng came forward.


    Seeing that the core disciples of the intermediate venerable cultivation appeared, Fang Quan laughed and pulled aside."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this guy has a name on the plaque, Li Zhen!" Tang Yue pointed to a name on the plaque and said.


    After looking at the plaque, Li said, "you can see it again."


    "It''s the most interesting joke of the last few years." Li Zhen said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s do it! If you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself! " Qin Chu swung his mace.


    Ding! When the sword comes out of its sheath, Li Zhen comes to kill Qin Chu.


    In order to suppress Sheng Xu''s boxing, the early Qin Dynasty showed his phantom body to Li Zhen''s back, which was a stick.


    Li Zhen turns around and blocks with his sword.


    Click!


    Li Zhen''s long sword was broken by the mace of the early Qin Dynasty, and his body was smashed upside down. The body of the early Qin Dynasty flew away, and then a stick hit Li Zhen on the back of his head and knocked Li Zhen to the ground.


    After standing the mace to his body, Qin Chu bent down, took off Li Zhen''s storage ring and threw it into the silver star ring. He didn''t erase his mark face to face, because it was too ostentatious and would let people know that his soul power was very strong.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself. If you don''t believe it, you''ll be beaten." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arranged his clothes.


    Tang Yue understood things very well. He took a long sword and drew a line on Li Zhen''s name on the plaque.


    "Beauty, I don''t know where their land is. If they don''t come out, we''ll go to the door one by one to ask for the debt. It''s not OK if we owe the debt. Our lingyao mountain is a big gate, so we can''t forget face." Qin Chu looked at Tang Yue and said.


    "OK, let''s go to the door." Tang Yue is now excited, let you curse, now is the time to pay the price. £¬

 Chapter 0814

    Next, beiyuefeng is full of chickens and dogs. The core disciples of beiyuefeng are not here. Moreover, even if they are there, they may not be able to withstand the early Qin Dynasty.


    One by one, the disciples of Beiyue peak who went to frost moon peak to find fault were picked up by Qin Chu one by one, and they had no escape.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, all the disciples from Beiyue peak to Shuangyue peak, except a few core disciples of neifeng, were knocked unconscious by the early Qin Dynasty, and all the resources were washed away.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are still a few guys who are not in Beiyue peak at present." Tang Yue said to Qin Chu.


    "Listen up, tell them to take a hundred top-quality spirit stones, and then go to frost moon peak to apologize to me, or I''ll call back!" Qin Chu shouts to his followers of Beiyue peak.


    The disciples of beiyuefeng are so angry. What''s the situation now? Thousands of disciples of Beiyue peak were fooled by a guy who majored in alchemy. This stick is only two. It''s the face beating of chiguoguo.


    Coming out of Beiyue peak, Qin Chu looked at elder Lu of Shuangyue peak, "elder, is it inappropriate for me to continue to find someone to settle accounts?"


    "Ha ha! There is nothing inappropriate, but you have to step back and give them a chance to admit their mistakes. Maybe it will be better. Of course, they need to take a stone to apologize. " Elder Lu said with a smile that she was too satisfied with Qin Chu. She didn''t say she had the strength, but also knew to respect her elders.


    "Listen to the elder. Let''s retreat. Here, I''d like to thank the elder martial sisters who support Qin Chu. When we get back, we''ll drink and celebrate." Qin Chu waved his arm.


    "Go, go back to celebrate!" With the shouts of the early Qin Dynasty, the female disciples of frost moon peak all cried out. The scene is very spectacular, yingyingyanyan''s, can it not be spectacular?


    After leaving the words that other fault seekers have to apologize, Qin Chu and the female disciples of shuangyuefeng went to the lingyao City, bought wine and vegetables, and then returned to shuangyuefeng. In the area in front of Qin Chu''s residence, wine and vegetables were put on the table.


    Everyone is very happy, before the early Qin that point of resentment, early fly to the clouds.


    Shi Qingyan and some elders are watching from a distance. They also want to go forward, but they feel that going forward will destroy the atmosphere, so they don''t get close to each other. The early Qin Dynasty and the disciples of frost moon peak get together. Everyone is unrestrained. When the high-level people go, they are bound to be restrained.


    , "we didn''t have such a long time in the frost peak. The early Qin Dynasty was really giving power. The Feng master and the elders did not see that awesome stick. They knocked the group of students from North Yue Feng to be a bit of a temper. They also wanted to intervene in the other Party''s shameless and was pushed down by me. Elder Lu said.


    "It''s shameless to have to intervene in this kind of affairs between disciples!" An elder of frost moon peak said.


    Shi Qingyan snorted coldly, "if he talks nonsense again, this seat will be the same as Qin Chu, go to the door and smoke his face directly!" Shi Qingyan said.


    After listening to Shi Qingyan''s words, the expression on the face of elder shuangyuefeng is wonderful. The bigger the matter is, the bigger it is.


    The disciples of frost moon peak are the least among the disciples of lingyao mountain, but there are thousands of them. This time, there are hundreds of them. Everyone is very happy. It''s a real drink!


    Drinking and drinking, Qin Chu''s temperament changed. "Elder martial sister, Qin Chu is very grateful to you for your support. It''s meaningless to say polite words. I''m an alchemist, so let''s talk about the pills. Tomorrow, Qin Chu will open the furnace for refining the pills for free."


    When it was dark, the banquet went away. Qin Chu gave Tang Yue a special thank you and gave him a long sword. There were still some combat power items in his storage ring.


    Tang Yue was surprised. The seven step sword was rare. She didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    "Elder martial sister Tang took it. During my absence, other people came to find fault, and elder martial sister Tang was also involved." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword was thrust into Tang Yue''s hand.


    After Tang Yue left, Qin Chu went back to the room and went to the wooden bed to have a rest.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu came to the yard, took out the alchemy stove, and then began to work.


    The two alchemy furnaces work at the same time, and the alchemy is not the same. There are Tianyuan pill, Liuguang pill, and Qiyuan pill of seven levels, which is also a test of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no fee, but the beauties of frost moon peak didn''t make any money. They all took three materials and asked for one pill. Later, with the insistence of Qin Chu, they became two materials and one pill. However, Qin Chu was really busy and was always in the state of alchemy.


    Tang Yue and the other two sister of shuangyuefeng are playing around to help Qin Chu make tea.


    In the evening, Shi Qingyan came. When he came, he sat drinking tea and watched the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The female disciples of frost moon peak, who used to chatter, stopped talking. Shi Qingyan was too cold and had a bad temper.


    ¡­ T legal first n ¡ñ send z0u


    "do what you want, don''t be too stiff! By the way, did anyone come to apologize today? " After a sip of tea, Shi Qingyan asked.


    "Two of you came, took out a hundred top-quality spirit stones and apologized. The others didn''t come." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said while he was alchemy.Shi Qingyan thought for a while, "if you don''t come, you won''t accept it. Then give them a suit and finish refining the pill."


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t affect the frost moon peak, the scene will have to be found." Qin Chu said.


    The alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty lasted until it was dark, and the lights were on. The female disciples of frost moon peak all went back to their houses, and the residence in the early Qin Dynasty was quiet.


    "As soon as you come back, frost moon peak will be lively." Shi Qingyan said.


    "Lord Feng, it''s not that I want to be lively, it''s that those people are too cheap. They come to frost moon peak to curse people. What''s the matter? I didn''t provoke them, did I? That''s what they''re doing to me! " Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingyan laughed, "I didn''t say you were wrong. The cultivation of zunzhe Jing is very good. It''s no problem to clean them up! There are the core disciples of the saint realm. We arrange people to support them. They have core disciples in each peak, and we don''t have frost moon peak. Don''t worry, just swing your stick. "


    "Lord Feng, if you say that, I''ll be relieved. After the alchemy, I''ll clean up those bitches one by one." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan''s attitude really changed.


    Shi Qingyan wanted to know if Qin Chu knew her sister, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, but she hesitated for a moment and didn''t ask. After imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left the pass, she asked herself.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu was making pills every day. There were still a few people who came to apologize. Of course, there were also people who found fault. For example, now, two core disciples of Beiyue peak are here. In addition, master song of Beiyue peak, elder Fang Quan and elder Huo Qing of alchemy hall are here. In addition, there is a law enforcement elder who doesn''t show up all the year round. The main reason is that things are getting bigger now.

 Chapter 0815

    Although there are still many people waiting for the beginning of refining.


    Shi Qingyan, Lu Changlao and other senior officials of frost moon peak have come. The matter is so big that they naturally want to stand up. Even if they can''t help Qin Chu, they have to stand in line and show their momentum!


    No one spoke. The two sides looked at each other.


    "When is the time, you are still alchemy!" A core disciple of beiyuefeng, unwilling to look at the calm early Qin, stepped forward to kick over the alchemy furnace of early Qin.


    There are two extremes, of course. One extreme is the people and horses on the side of frost moon peak. They all glare at each other and fight back to fight. Kicking the alchemy furnace is smashing the field, tearing the face, not fighting, but hatred.


    The master of the song peak of Beiyue frowned. He didn''t expect that his disciples would do this. It''s a bit over standard.


    Huo Qing''s face is ugly. He is an alchemist. He is most disgusted by the practitioners who don''t respect the alchemist.


    Fang Quan''s face was full of smiles. He felt that his nephew was aggressive enough. Since he was beating his face at the door, he had to fight harder.


    One batch of pills was kicked. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, another batch of pills was accelerated to become pills, and then they were put away.


    "A furnace of pills is a pity." Picking up the failed semi-finished Pill on the ground, Qin Chu sighed.


    "Fang Zhengnan, you''ve gone too far!" Two women with long swords came up from under the frost moon peak. One of them was in a blue skirt with a face of anger.


    "Elder martial sister Yan and elder martial sister Lin, you are back. They are bullying people." Tang Yue greets him.


    Yan Xi, a woman in green, looks at Fang Zhengnan, who kicked down the alchemy furnace in the early Qin Dynasty. "You Fang Zhengnan is also a core disciple. Is it appropriate to show off your power at frost moon peak? If you have any ideas, I''ll go on. "


    "Yanxi, it''s none of your business. It''s him who can''t get along with us." Fang Zhengnan looks ugly, because Yanxi and Lin Ye rank higher than him in the core disciples, and he can''t touch them.


    Yan Xi sneered, "don''t think we don''t know what''s going on outside of neifeng. It''s your disciples of Beiyue peak. They first stop younger martial brother Qin to look for trouble, and then they come to Shuangyue peak to yell. Now they fight back. What''s your face?"


    "Are you going to step in? That will be the battle between Beiyue peak and Shuangyue peak Fang Zhengnan opened his mouth and made the problem very serious.


    "Who are you scaring? If you want to fight, you can come here. " Lin Ye, who has never said a word, opens his mouth in his blue robe. He is full of fighting spirit and will fight soon.


    At this time, Qin Chu stood up, because he would not do the things he made.


    At the front, Qin Chu hugs Yan Xi and Lin Ye, "thank you for your kind words, but it''s because of Qin Chu, so it''s up to Qin Chu to solve the problem. Two elder martial sisters, please rest assured that if the early Qin Dynasty does not fall, the prestige of frost moon peak will not be weakened. "


    "Younger martial brother Qin, he is an intermediate master. You don''t have to come here hard. We don''t have as many disciples as Beiyue peak, but we won''t be afraid of anyone." Yan Xi said.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yan. Don''t say that he is just an intermediate venerable. Even if the saint comes, I will not step back. Your name is Fang Zhengnan, isn''t it? It''s a fight in itself. It''s just a battle of spirit. But if you kick my alchemy furnace, it''s not easy to solve it! " Qin Chu looked to fangzhengnan.


    "I''ll kick your alchemy furnace. What can you do? One dish! " Fang Zhengnan sneers. Facing Yan Xi and Lin Ye, he still has scruples in his heart. In his eyes, a second-class master in the early Qin Dynasty is food.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t talk nonsense any more. He took out the mace and knocked it toward fangzhengnan, "who is the food? Your family is full of food. "


    As the mace grew bigger and bigger, fangzheng''s southern Sabre came out of its sheath and began to block.


    Click! The sword in Fang Zhengnan''s hand was broken and his body was smashed upside down.


    SY "P 0


    with a shock at his feet, Qin Chu applied the phantom body method, and rushed behind Fang Zhengnan, followed by another stick. In the early Qin Dynasty, this stick directly hit Fang Zhengnan on the back of his head. This is the beginning of Qin''s strength, otherwise Fang Zhengnan''s head would be smashed.


    "Say I''m a vegetable?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the mace waved and hit Fang Zhengnan''s right leg with a stick


    "Ah Fang Zhengnan woke up in pain.


    "You''re going to faint again!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, another stick broke Fang Zhengnan''s other leg.


    After breaking Fang Zhengnan''s two legs, Qin Chu grabbed Fang Zhengnan''s back neck with his left hand, dragged him to his courtyard, and then stripped off his storage ring.


    "If you take the booty, you will not let people go?" Fang Quan''s face was cold because Fang Zhengnan was his nephew.


    "Let go What are you thinking about? Did you kick me to practice? My stove is a very high-grade pill. Let his family or master take the spirit stone to compensate! I don''t want more. I want a thousand top quality spirit stones. After tomorrow, I''ll drag a useless person back! " Qin Chu kicks Fang Zhengnan, who is in a coma, to Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue understood the matter very well and tied the rope directly."Count it yourself!" Fang Quan''s face was angry, and he waved and threw a storage ring to Qin Chu. Now he had no choice but to redeem people.


    After taking the storage ring and counting the best spirit stone, Qin Chu takes Fang Zhengnan and throws him in front of Fang Quan.


    Fang Quan looks at Qin Chu''s eyes, which will cut Qin Chu to pieces, but Qin Chu doesn''t care.


    "Come, and you, come out!" Qin Chu shakes his mace and looks at another core disciple of Beiyue peak.


    The core disciple of Beiyue peak hesitated. If Fang Zhengnan didn''t go, he couldn''t either! Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the present scene, Qin Chu started. Who gave you time to think!


    After the impact of the perfect sword power and the suppression of the core disciple of Beiyue peak, Qin Chu knocked on his forehead with a stick and knocked him unconscious.


    Without second words, Qin Chu stripped off his storage ring, took his weapon, thought about it and threw it at his feet. "I''m also a disciple of lingyao mountain. I don''t want to do it too much."


    It''s cold. Taitema is overbearing. There''s nothing that can''t be solved by the stick.


    "It''s just like this. Some time ago, when I was away, many boring people came to our frost moon peak to curse and humiliate us. This can''t be done with. The plaque is right there. If you have a name on it, bring 500 top-quality spirit stones. It''s the end of the matter. When I''m done, I''ll go to my door. It''s ugly! " Qin Chu pointed to the plaque on one side of the yard.


    "Not a hundred? How did it become five hundred? " One of the other Feng disciples who watched the crowd began to shout, because there was his name on it.


    "The price has gone up! If you don''t want the opportunity before, you will have to pay a little more. There are no things in the world that can''t be solved by the spirit stone and the stick. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his mace and looked at Fang Quan, because Fang Quan released his intention to kill.

 Chapter 0816

    "You can kill me, elder. You can come at any time if you want to kill me!" Looking at Fang Quan, Qin Chu didn''t care about the other party''s identity. Since the other party didn''t want his identity, he didn''t have to be polite.


    At this time, Shi Qingyan stepped forward and came to the side of Qin Chu, "Fang Quan, do you think you can do it? If you want to kill him, I will ask you, do you dare to move? If you touch him, I''ll take off your head. "


    Cold, murder, all people feel the emotion of Shi Qingyan.


    "Well, let''s stop this matter. Mr. Fang, you shouldn''t interfere in the affairs between the disciples of the sect, let alone kill them." The elder with white hair standing beside Huo Qing also showed anger on his face, because the scene was not controlled.


    "Fang Quan, remember, from today on, frost moon peak does not welcome you. If you dare to step into frost moon peak, it will be regarded as a provocation. Cut it!" After Shi Qingyan finished, she turned and left. She didn''t care about Fang Quan''s face or the attitude of other elders. Frost moon peak is her territory. She won''t allow others to fight and kill at frost moon peak.


    The people of beiyuefeng retreated, and their faces were completely lost. The two core disciples were solved by Qin Chu. Before and after Qin Chu gave five sticks. In addition to the two sticks that broke Fang Zhengnan''s legs, they beat the two core disciples of beiyuefeng on average, one and a half sticks each. It was too overbearing.


    The people of Beiyue peak left. The top of Shuangyue peak nodded to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and retreated.


    Qin Chu hugged Yan Xi and Lin Ye and said, "thank you for your support."


    "With or without our support, the result is the same. You can do it yourself, not Your mace is very domineering Yan Xi, dressed in green, turns around the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his eyes fall on the mace of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Not bad!" Qin Chu waved the mace, and he thought it was good.


    Lin Ye, who has few words, looks at the long sword on Qin Chu''s back and the sharpened spines of the mace. "You don''t need a long sword. You don''t want to hurt people with this mace, do you?"


    "Yes! How to say, it''s all from the mountain of elixir. It''s nothing to fight. It''s not good to really kill people. " Qin Chu said with a smile, he really is such an idea, a sword that will see blood.


    Yan Xi and Lin Ye look at each other. They understand that Qin Chu is a real cruel man. The two core disciples of Beiyue peak don''t force Qin Chu''s strength at all.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to the onlookers and the disciples of frost moon peak who supported him. Although he was an alchemist, he was also the latest member of frost moon peak. Therefore, all the female disciples of frost moon peak were called elder martial sister, even the female disciples of fourth-order cultivation.


    Qin Chu said to continue alchemy tomorrow. After asking everyone to come back tomorrow, he invited Tang Yue, Yan Xi and Lin Ye into his yard and made a pot of tea.


    "It may not be over yet. Beiyuefeng still has powerful core disciples. Two of them are the top ten of the core disciples. They are the cultivation of holy land." Yan Xi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sat down and said, "no matter what their accomplishments are, as long as they come to find fault, I will go on. Holy land is not invincible, right?"


    "You have a big heart. The practitioners of the holy realm may have realized the power of the realm, which can''t be countered by the venerable realm. However, if they come for trouble, the peak master will come forward. The two peak masters of frost moon peak are not good tempered. The core disciples of Beiyue peak, who are cultivated in holy land, must have worries in their hearts. " Yanxi said that she was worried about the pressure in Qin Chu''s heart.


    Qin Chu Leng for a while, "we frost month peak two peak Lord?"


    "Yes! Don''t you know? Today is the master of Qingyan peak, and there is another master of Qingfei peak. " Lin Ye says that she thinks the situation is very interesting. It seems that Qin Chu doesn''t know about frost moon peak, even two peak owners.


    "So it is! I really don''t know. It''s not long since I was assigned to frost moon peak by the alchemy hall. I just know elder martial sister Tang, and other people are not familiar with it. " Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, master Qin Dan didn''t come to our frost moon peak for a long time. He didn''t know our frost moon peak very well." Tang Yue takes the teapot and pours tea for everyone. She knows about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yanxi and Lin Ye stay in the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty for a while. They ask Qin Chu to help refine some pills later, and then they leave. They come out from the inner peak and have to go to the hall of the frost moon peak to see the top of the frost moon peak. In addition, they also have accommodation in the frost moon peak.


    Yanxi and Lin Ye leave, and Tang Yue also leaves. Qin Chu takes out the ring and scrapes it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was really poor. Now he is fat again. The core disciples of Beiyue peak are all venerable. They have rich resources. They have no inferior spirit stone. The storage ring is full of top-grade spirit stone and top-grade spirit stone. There are plenty of alchemy materials.


    In the hall of frost moon peak, Shi Qingyan sits on the throne, and all the elders are there.


    SW ¡¤ "genuine} = the first H0 @


    " recently, the elders pay more attention to the early Qin Dynasty. We don''t care about some minor troublemakers, but we can''t go beyond the standard. The core disciples of holy land must stop finding fault. In addition, the high-level of other peaks can''t show off their power in our frost moon peak. I really think our frost moon peak is easy to bully! " Shi Qingyan put forward several requirements.The elders of the frost moon peak are all taking orders with their fists in their arms. The beginning of Qin Dynasty showed their prestige. As the old people of the frost moon peak, they can''t be worse.


    At this time, Yanxi and Lin ye enter the hall of frost moon peak. They salute Shi Qingyan and the elders.


    "You two are back. Find a place to sit down!" Shi Qingyan nods to Yanxi and Lin Ye. Yanxi and Lin Ye are both disciples of frost moon peak. She is very happy to be back at the critical moment.


    "How''s neifeng recently? Besides, what do you think of this? " Looking at Yanxi and Lin Ye sitting down, Shi Qingyan asks.


    Yanxi stood up and said, "the inner gate is also fighting, and everyone is very concerned about the ranking. As for Qin Dan master, the disciples feel that the problem is not big. Those guys are not qualified to let Qin Dan master draw the sword, that is to say, Qin Dan master has no real strength to play with them."


    "Don''t you think the sword behind him is a decoration?" Shi Qingyan looks at Yan Xi and asks.


    "Of course not! If it''s sword fixing and playing temperament, the long sword is also hanging on the waist loop, not on the back, and it''s the most suitable position for the sword. That''s very professional! In addition, the handle of his long sword is worn, which is the only situation that happens when he often uses the sword. Moreover, he has the temperament of sword repair. Although the heaven and earth momentum when he makes a move is close at once, it is really the sword momentum. " Yan Xi said.


    "Your observation is very subtle. This guy is definitely a ruthless. He robbed so many storage rings, didn''t he open them? If you want to erase the soul mark on the storage ring of the core disciple of the venerable realm, you can''t do it without strong soul power. " Shi Qingyan said with a smile.

 Chapter 0817

    "Yes, we didn''t think of that!" Elder Lu said.


    For a long time, people have been worried about the early Qin Dynasty. They are worried that the early Qin Dynasty is isolated and the time to get started is short. They have never considered how strong the early Qin Dynasty is. Now they think about it, the early Qin Dynasty has not exposed its cards.


    "This guy, what happened in the past? He said that he had forgotten that it was unlikely, but he was just unwilling to say it. But it''s certain that he didn''t have any bad intentions when he came to lingyao mountain, probably for the sake of alchemy. His alchemy is powerful, so it''s reasonable to come to our lingyao mountain to pursue the improvement of alchemy. " Shi Qingyan said.


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about the present instead of what happened to him in the past! He made alchemy for all our disciples of frost moon peak, which other alchemists can''t do. Those guys in the alchemy hall do things according to people, and some of the little disciples don''t care at all! As for people''s hearts, their eyes and hearts, his eyes are sometimes very sharp, and there are murderous opportunities. For example, when we look at Fang Quan today, whether it''s sharp or revealing murderous opportunities, it''s not evil! " Elder Lu spoke about her evaluation of Qin Chu.


    "Yes, let''s not worry about other people''s past. Who doesn''t have a secret? As long as there is no problem in being a man, we can!" Another elder said.


    Shi Qingyan nodded, "I''m thinking about a question now, is it necessary to completely take his ownership from the alchemy hall? He is an alchemist and can also be a practitioner."


    Staying in the small courtyard, Qin Chu sorted out the resources, and then straightened out his chest. When he had no resources and no spirit stone, he was short of confidence. Now it''s no problem. Next, he gave the extra pills to the Gongxun hall to exchange for meritorious points, and then he continued to exchange high-level pills. He had to practice alchemy, because it was related to his own improvement. It was the end of buying pills and refining pills himself It''s a totally different concept.


    After a night of practice, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to make alchemy. Yanxi and Lin ye came. They didn''t jump in the queue because they were elder martial sisters. Instead, they slowly lined up behind them. Some disciples of frost moon peak gave them places, and they didn''t disturb the order of the queue.


    The speed of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty was very fast, and all of them were the best pills. Tang Yue became the assistant of the early Qin Dynasty. She was also an alchemist, but her achievement was not high, but it was no problem to play for the early Qin Dynasty. She asked about some alchemy skills, and the early Qin Dynasty was not stingy with guidance.


    Some people who had been in trouble with Qin Chu came to the door and apologized, but they also paid for Lingshi. Who knows when the price of Qin Chu went up again? If they don''t apologize, they won''t give Lingshi. Qin Chu''s mace is real.


    In the next few days, the beginning of Qin Dynasty has been busy with alchemy. There are thousands of disciples of frost moon peak, and there are few opportunities for everyone to get the best alchemy. The main reason is that the best alchemy masters in lingyao mountain seldom make alchemy. Now there are low-cost alchemy in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so the opportunity is very rare.


    In this case, the other peaks are reluctant. Who doesn''t need the best pill? The high-level officials of each peak found the alchemy hall and clearly expressed their hope that Qin Chu would go to each peak and refine some top-quality pills for each peak.


    Each peak high level is this attitude, Huo Qing and other alchemy hall elders are also helpless, can only to frost month peak said each peak''s request.


    "Qingyan, there''s no way to do it. That''s what every peak means." Huo Qing''s face is full of guilt. The elders who can refine the best pills are all from neifeng. There are too few best pills in circulation from waiqifeng. In the early Qin Dynasty, they can refine the best pills of level seven now. There is no reason why other peaks don''t want them.


    "Although I''m very angry, I won''t stop him. Of course, it depends on Qin Chu''s own meaning. He wants to leave, but we don''t stop him. He wants to stay at the peak, and we don''t drive him away." Shi Qingyan said her attitude. Anyway, she has to consider the overall situation.


    Shi Qingyan takes Huo Qing and another elder of the alchemy hall to the courtyard where the early Qin Dynasty is. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty is still alchemy.


    After one pot of alchemy was finished, the early Qin Dynasty stopped alchemy, then asked Shi Qingyan, Huo Qing and other alchemy hall elders to sit down, and then made a pot of tea for reception.


    "Lord Feng and the two elders come here. Is there something wrong?" Qin Chu began to ask, he is not stupid, this situation is naturally a change, and related to him.


    "The situation is that you can refine the best pills, and now you only provide them to frost moon peak, which is unfair to other peaks, so the high-level officials of other peaks and the alchemy hall hope you can go back to the alchemy hall to make pills." Huo Qing said.


    Check out the R0 ''


    "do I have the right to choose? If there is, then I will not go back; if not, then I will choose to experience when I return to the alchemy hall. It''s good to practice when I''m free. I''m not a coolie, right? " Qin Chu said.


    Huo Qing was surprised. In addition, the elder of the alchemy hall was a little confused. How could this happen? Don''t say you can''t force Qin Chu to return to the alchemy hall. Even if you can force Qin Chu to return to the alchemy hall and Qin Chu doesn''t work, you can''t force Qin Chu to work, can you? Then the next situation is to pit the frost moon peak, and other peaks will not benefit.


    But if it happens, Shi Qingyan goes to neifeng to talk to the Lord. He has a lot of fun, not to mention whether the Lord of each peak can shirk his responsibility. Besides, the elders of the alchemy hall have absolutely no good fruit to eat.Other peak owners may have to work hard to see the patriarch, but Shi Qingyan has absolutely no problem. People don''t need to report when they see their father.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, elder Huo and elder Liu just told us about the situation. Specifically, if you want to go back to the alchemy hall, we will see you off at the frost moon summit. If you don''t want to go, no one can force you to go, frost moon peak and I Shi Qingyan can still keep our frost moon peak disciples." Shi Qingyan said.


    "Lord Feng, you said earlier that it''s good for me to stay in the frost moon peak. Why should I leave? There are so many alchemists in the alchemy hall, and there is no shortage of me. Frost moon peak needs me very much. " After hearing Shi Qingyan''s words, Qin Chu understood something. Shi Qingyan supported him, but it was inconvenient to stop him.


    "Yes, we need younger martial brother Qin!" The female disciples of frost moon peak outside the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty are all waving their arms. In their hearts, the early Qin Dynasty is almost like a male god. The refining of pills is very good, not to mention the mace.


    "Well! Qingyan, just think we haven''t been here. " Huo Qing stands up and leaves directly. What if he doesn''t leave? How difficult it is!


    Old Huo and elder Liu left. It''s no use taking away the early Qin Dynasty. Anyway, they tried their best to explain to the high-level officials of each peak.


    After seeing elder Huo and elder Liu leave, Shi Qingyan returns to the courtyard of early Qin Dynasty. "Early Qin Dynasty, you are doing well today. I am very satisfied with you. When my elder sister leaves the gate, I will give you an official identity in shuangyuefeng. Later, you will be the only man in shuangyuefeng."

 Chapter 0818

    "Ah ha ha! Then I''ll stay at frost moon peak all the time! " Qin Chu laughs. The only man is well treated. Every day yingyingyanyan is also a pleasure to the eyes. Moreover, these female disciples of frost moon peak are very polite to her, just like the dirty clothes he took off a few days ago, which were taken to wash.


    "Very good!" After a satisfied look at Qin Chu, Shi Qingyan turns around and leaves. She thought Qin Chu was very angry before, but now she looks a lot better. The main reason is that she still has a long face. She can think of the shriveled faces of those peak leaders.


    Shi Qingyan left, and the voice of the female disciples of frost moon peak came from the courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They were so happy.


    When Qin Chu first came to frost moon peak, the female disciples of frost moon peak were very depressed. How could a good frost moon peak come to be a male disciple? This made them not used to it.


    Frost moon peak has always been a country of women. Suddenly, a man is very uncomfortable. It''s like a pig running to his cabbage field. It''s disgusting to come in, not to mention the cabbage.


    But now these problems do not exist. Even if the early Qin Dynasty was a pig, it was a pig that arched the soil but not the cabbage. Even if they arched the cabbage, they were willing to. In fact, only the early Qin Dynasty did not know if they arched the cabbage.


    "That''s it today. Let''s continue to refine it tomorrow for another two days, and almost everyone will have pills in their hands." Qin Chu looked at the female disciple of frost moon peak and said.


    The female disciple of frost moon peak left. Qin Chu cleaned up the yard and made a pot of tea for himself.


    At this time, Yanxi came. She was curious about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The core disciple of zunzhe level, liangbangzi, knocked down? Is that too much?


    Qin Chu made a pot of tea, "elder martial sister Yan, I haven''t returned to neifeng yet!"


    "You may not know that most of the core disciples of neifeng belong to waiqifeng. When elder martial sister Lin and I went back to shuangyuefeng, it was the same as when we went home." Yan Xi said.


    "What''s the difference between going to the inner peak and going to the frost moon peak?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Of course, there is an ancient spirit gathering array in neifeng. In addition, the skills and resources are different from those of ordinary disciples. There is still a big difference between core disciples and ordinary disciples. So if you have the opportunity to go to neifeng, you must go. You should also have the qualification to enter neifeng." Yan Xi looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I''m different from your disciples of Genzheng Miaohong. I''m an alchemist. Many people doubt my origin and don''t want to look me in the face. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t have the resources to earn my own money. If I don''t have any skills or Dan Fang, I''ll get merit points and exchange them with merit points."


    "One day I listened to the conversation between the master and the elders in the main hall. They trust you very much. Master Qingyan means that when master Qingfei leaves the customs, they will discuss with each other, and then arrange a formal position for you." Yanxi said that she thought it was important to give Qin Chu a sense of belonging.


    "I like frost moon peak very much. I like the feeling now, so I don''t want to go back to alchemy hall. As for going to neifeng, I''m not interested. As long as I work hard, I can rise everywhere!" Qin Chu smiles. For some things, he really doesn''t care.


    "You have a good attitude. In fact, I''d like to see your sword and your skill." Yanxi looked at the Qingling sword on Qin Chu''s back and said.


    "Forget it! It''s not interesting. " Qin Chu thought it was better to keep a low profile.


    Yan Xi didn''t force Qin Chu to show her sword either. She just chatted with Qin Chu. She knew that some recent trends would make Qin Chu uneasy and need some comfort.


    Yan Xi left, Shi Qingyan came, nothing is to sit.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know what other peak owners think, but our attitude towards frost moon peak is very firm. As long as you don''t leave, you are our members of frost moon peak. We will fight back Whoever finds fault with you." Shi Qingyan said.


    Standing up, Qin Chu arched his hand to Shi Qingyan Gong, "thank you, Lord Feng. This makes Qin Chu feel like a disciple of lingyao mountain. It should be a disciple of Shuangyue peak."


    "Ha ha! I know you don''t say anything against your will. If you can say so, I and frost moon peak are not in vain. " Qin Zong swore that she didn''t want to know the situation in Shimen hall that day.


    After sitting in the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty for a while, Shi Qingyan left. The state of the early Qin Dynasty reassured her.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty was busy for another two days, refining pills for all the disciples of frost moon peak, which made him accumulate a lot of materials. Refining pills means income.


    After the problem of alchemy was solved, Qin Chu began to practice. His own cultivation also needed to be improved. Besides, the problem of finding fault was almost solved. Except for two core disciples who were not in Qifeng, the others were all finished. Those who should come to apologize had already done so. Lingshi also compensated Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his cultivation was promoted very fast. The main reason is that he was very anxious. He had been cultivated in the holy realm in the past, but now he is a venerable one.


    Huo Qing and elder Liu of the alchemy hall told the leaders of the major peaks about Qin Chu''s unwillingness to leave frost moon peak. They also said that they would not practice alchemy if they left frost moon peak.In this case, the major peak owners have no choice but to watch frost moon peak eat meat. They don''t even have soup to drink.


    S0I {


    Qin Chu stayed in the small courtyard and didn''t go anywhere. If he wanted to move his body, he went into the silver star ring to practice sword and body techniques.


    Day by day, Yan Xi and Lin Ye often come to the beginning of Qin Dynasty to sit down and tell him about neifeng. Neifeng is a special place. It can be regarded as the real core of lingyao mountain. The core disciples of waiqifeng will go to neifeng to get a higher level of training.


    Of course, there are different levels of core disciples. According to different treatment levels, the current core disciples are the first, and they are the disciples of tianyangfeng.


    As for tianyangfeng, Qin Chu knew that there was a core disciple of tianyangfeng who had been to shuangyuefeng with the core disciple of beiyuefeng and scolded him. His name was on the plaque and the account had not been settled.


    On that day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relieved that his cultivation of vitality was promoted to the fourth level of venerable realm and the middle level of venerable realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a disciple of frost moon peak came and asked him to go to frost moon hall.


    After sorting out the robes, Qin Chu came to the frost moon hall.


    Entering the hall of frost moon, the early Qin Dynasty felt something wrong, and a chill rushed to his heart.


    Looking up and seeing the people in the hall, Qin Chu turned around and ran.

 Chapter 0819

    Why do you run? Because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I saw Shi Qingfei.


    There was a jade pendant on the bun of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He remembered it very well. In addition, the beautiful face was also printed in his head. That night It''s so clear.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan was silly, and Lu Changlao didn''t know what happened.


    Shi Qingfei stood up and went to the gate of the main hall with a flash. Then she turned around and said, "Qingyan, don''t follow me."


    Displaying his phantom, Qin Chu ran back to his courtyard and left as soon as he cleaned up his things! But he couldn''t go, because imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was blocked at the gate of the yard.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s body flashed, he was about to go out from the side of the yard, but he didn''t rush out, so he fell to the ground, because he was suppressed by the power of the domain.


    "You run! I''ll let you run She flashed over, and Shi Qingfei, who was carrying a Luo skirt, was kicking hard with her jade legs. She didn''t remember some things that night. But in a moment of soberness, she knew that it was the man Qin Chu who had ruined her chastity. She still remembered that Qin Chu had forced her waist at that time.


    Qin Chu could only protect his face.


    "Stay away from this seat. Don''t get close to it." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shouts to a group of female disciples of frost moon peak. Today, she is going to clean up the early Qin Dynasty. The most precious chastity of women has been destroyed. She can''t finish it. The most exasperating thing is that the early Qin Dynasty took up her pants and ran away. She doesn''t look like a man at all.


    N% |i ` 0


    "stop kicking, I''m angry!" Qin Chu gave a low roar.


    "Are you angry? How can you be angry? " Shi Qingfei was very angry. At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty dared to speak hard.


    When imperial concubine Shi Qingfei kicks again, the energy in the body of Qin Chuling''s Tianjian explodes, which makes the suppression loose. Then he grabs imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s ankle, pulls her down, and turns over to suppress her.


    "You want to die!" One of them was pressed by Qin Chu, and Shi Qingfei was ashamed and angry.


    "Shut up! Last time, you broke into the cave where I was resting. You suppressed me with the power of domain, and then gave me something! Now you''re still posing as a victim? I''m the victim, you know? If you hit me again, I''ll shout. I''m not afraid of shame. It''s very good to have a woman who is the leader of frost moon peak. " Qin Chu lies on Shi Qingfei''s body and says in her ear.


    "You dare!" Shiqing imperial concubine''s face is red, and she is pressed by a big man. It''s too embarrassing.


    "If there is anything I dare not, come and have a look..." Qin Chu began to shout at the neck.


    Shi Qingfei instinctively stretched out her hand and covered Qin Chu''s mouth. She couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she opened the hand of Shi Qingfei covering her mouth and said, "just ask you, can you not beat me?"


    "Get up quickly!" Imperial concubine Shi Qing is very angry. When did she become so passive? She didn''t expect that Qin Chu''s body was so strong that she broke through the oppression of her domain.


    "Don''t hit me, let me go!" Early Qin Dynasty does not let go of Shi Qingfei. He needs her promise.


    "I won''t hit you any more. Get up quickly." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei felt that the guy in the early Qin Dynasty was on her own again.


    Qin Chu stood up and pulled Shi Qingfei up by the way. Then he quickly stepped back and let Shi Qingfei kick out.


    "We agreed not to hit people again." Qin Chu ran around the tea table.


    "Who told you, you apprentice!" Shi Qingfei is angry. Now she wants to beat Qin Chu hard. How can Qin Chu poke her? She wants to fight back.


    "If you chase me again, I''ll shout? Somebody... " Qin Chu was pulling his neck and shouting again.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was about to shout again, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stopped.


    "I''m not in your way. I''ll go now!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he knew that the spirit medicine mountain could not stay any longer, and that imperial concubine Shi Qing would kill him.


    "Who let you go? Sit down! How would you like to solve this problem? " Imperial concubine Shi Qing glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "how can this be solved! I listen to Lord Feng


    "Then you are honest. You are a disciple of frost moon peak. I can tolerate it a little. If you dare to run out of lingyao mountain, then we have no face to talk about. If you don''t believe it, try it!" Staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei got up and went out.


    "It''s cold, it''s beautiful!" Looking at Shi Qingfei''s leaving, Qin Chu muttered.


    Shi Qingfei turned around, flashed and kicked Qin Chu''s thigh. "If you are not honest, I will kick you to death."


    "Sister, what''s the situation?" Shiqing smoke or rushed over, just saw Shiqing imperial concubine kick Qin Chu.


    "It''s OK, let''s go back and say it!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stares at Qin Chu again, with a warning in her eyes, which is to warn Qin Chu not to speak disorderly.


    Shi Qingyan and Shi Qingfei return to the frost moon hall.


    "Elder sister, if this Qin Dan master wants to give an identity, how else can he stay in frost moon peak?" On the subject, I talked about Qingyan.


    "Well! It''s not suitable to be an ordinary disciple. I''ll put him under my door and rank him on the core disciple. I''ll report to neifeng later. " Shi Qingfei made a decision.Shi Qingyan looks at Shi Qingfei in surprise. She is under Shi Qingfei''s door You know, there are no disciples under the gate of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. She kicked just now, and now she''s in the gate. What''s the situation?


    "Well, that''s the decision!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei breathes out a breath. She thinks it''s more appropriate to deal with it like this. It''s better to put Qin Chu under her nose. If she goes out and beeps, her reputation will be completely destroyed.


    Not only Shi Qingyan but also Lu Changlao and others were surprised at Shi Qingyan''s decision. If Shi Qingyan made such a decision, they could understand it, because Shi Qingyan had more contact with the early Qin Dynasty, but Shi Qingfei It was the first time that she met Qin Chu.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Shi Qingfei looked at the elders in the hall.


    "No No problem! " Lu Changlao and others all nodded. It''s a good thing that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t exclude Qin Chu''s entry into the frost moon peak, because it''s imperial concubine Shi Qingfei who dislikes contacting with men most.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was chaos in his mind. Heaven was good at reincarnation. Who was spared by heaven? Now the retribution has come. If he was caught by imperial concubine Shi Qing, it would not be so easy.


    What makes the beginning of Qin Dynasty uncertain is that she doesn''t know how to settle accounts with him. If she was a woman before, it doesn''t matter if she was a woman more or less. But she was a girl before, and then she was killed by him.


    Run? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t think it was suitable. She had already talked about it. If she ran again, it would be easy for her to turn over. Now the situation is still waiting for her to change.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he thought about it, Mr. Lu came.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of qingfeifeng means that you are her disciple and core disciple from today on. Now you change your residence with me and arrange a separate courtyard for you next to qingfeifeng''s main training place." Elder Lu said.


    Is this for watching? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused.

 Chapter 0820

    "Let''s go! The disciples of the main peak, that''s more powerful. " Elder Lu looked at Qin Chu and said that she felt that Qin Chu''s time had changed.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan are the lineage of the suzerain, and they have more status than the general Fengzhu.


    The patriarch may not take much care of his niece and daughter because of his identity, but there are several strong men in the Shi family. The master of the Shi family is the elder of lingyao mountain. If he offends the imperial concubine Shi Qing and Shi Qingyan, the master of the Shi family is easy to run away, and the consequences will be quite serious.


    There was no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had to change his land and follow Lu Chang to a separate courtyard on the side of frost moon peak. Not far away is the attic of Shi Qingfei''s cultivation.


    When Qin Chu and Lu Chang get old, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stands on the second floor of the attic with her negative hand. She looks at Qin Chu with cold eyes. Now she just wants to give Qin Chu a good beating and poke her Poked her pain for several days, this matter naturally can''t easily calculate.


    After elder Lu arranged for Qin Chu to stay, he planned to leave,.


    "Elder Lu, please tell our disciples of frost moon peak that I have changed places. If you want to alchemy, please come to me." Qin Chu shouts to elder Lu.


    Elder Lu said with a smile, "well, it''s a blessing for them to come to frost moon peak."


    Long Lu left. Qin Chu looked at the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei standing in the attic.


    Seeing Qin Chu looking at herself, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is very angry. She wants to deal with Qin Chu now, but she doesn''t think it''s appropriate, because Qin Chu has just come. If she goes too far, Qin Chu is easy to run. She can''t let Qin Chu run away now.


    After looking at the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu went back to his room. Now he can''t figure out what kind of routine Shi Qingfei is, but he can be sure that Shi Qingfei won''t let him go easily.


    In the next few days, it was very quiet in early Qin Dynasty.


    On the fourth day, Tang Yue came. She brought the plaque from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There were still two names on it. They were the core disciples of neifeng.


    After a cup of tea here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yue left and stayed near the residence of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Her pressure was a little high, because imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was very cold, and the disciples of frost moon peak had pressure on her.


    Looking at the plaque, Qin Chu wrote down the two names on it. He would not finish the calculation. He would rather have a circle than one person. Most of the plaque had been cleaned up, but two people could not.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan came to see the plaque.


    "Here comes the master of Qingyan peak. Please take a seat Qin Chu opened his chair and asked Shi Qingyan to sit down. He felt that he had to have a good relationship with Shi Qingyan, so when Shi Qingfei wanted to clean him up, she would consider it.


    "You''re very good. It has something to do with my sister. In the future, my sister will cover you. No one dares to touch you lightly." Shi Qingyan said, she was very puzzled, how did the early Qin know Shi Qingfei, so Shi Qingfei made great efforts to find.


    Qin Chu sighed, he would rather not have this relationship, now this relationship makes him headache.


    "Qin Chu, how do you know my sister?" Seeing Qin Chu''s tangled face, Shi Qingyan is very interested.


    After walking back and forth for two circles, Qin Chu didn''t know how to say that I was your brother-in-law?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was organizing the language, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei appeared, "how did you come, Qingyan?"


    "Well? Why can''t I come? " Shi Qingyan was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, can I help you? He is a disciple of our school. If you have anything to say, I can help you solve it. If I can''t, I''ll forget it. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei found a place to sit down.


    Shi Qingyan, I can''t understand. What''s the situation? Shi Qingfei''s words are full of words. The meaning of the words is to say something and leave if you have nothing!


    "The master of qingyanfeng drinks tea!" Qin Chu took a teapot and poured tea for Shi Qingyan. As for Shi Qingfei, he didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t mean well.


    Shi Qingyan took a sip of the tea cup, while imperial concubine Shi Qingfei knocked on the table beside her and motioned Qin Chu to pour tea for her.


    You knock your, I don''t understand, Qin Chu as did not hear.


    Bang!


    Shi Qingfei slapped the table hard, and a chill came out of her face. "You don''t want to mix well, do you?"


    There is no way, Qin Chu can only pour a cup of tea for Shi Qingfei. If the woman wants to lose her temper, Qin Chu has to stay away.


    Shi Qingyan doesn''t know what''s going on. She thinks there''s a story in the middle, and it''s a story that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei doesn''t want her to know. As soon as she arrives, imperial concubine Shi Qingyan comes to guard. Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk more about Qin Chu.


    Seeing that Shi Qingyan didn''t leave, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu, "don''t you go to practice? You are a alchemist and a cultivator. You should seize the time to practice. "


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was very helpless. He had to leave. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was the leader of the peak. He couldn''t listen to the leader''s words.


    After driving Qin Chu away, Shi Qingfei became the master and filled the teacup with Shi Qingyan. "Sister, don''t worry. Qin Dan''s side, sister will take good care of him and won''t let him have any problems."


    "The elder sister is willing to solve it by herself, which is naturally no problem. The younger sister is worried that he can''t bear her high cold and then runs away, which is the loss." Shi Qingyan said, this is really her heart more worried about the problem, Qin Chu''s character she is very understanding, more irritable!"No! He can''t run. If he runs, his sister will catch him Shi Qingfei took a sip of tea and said.


    Shi Qingyan wants to know what''s going on between Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei. But now, if she doesn''t go, Shi Qingfei won''t go. If she doesn''t give her a chance to ask, she can only leave first.


    After Shi Qingyan left, she came to the room and said, "get up! Let''s talk about it. "


    Qin Chu, a meditator, stood up. Now the situation really needs to be discussed. How can he live a stable life? I can''t practice in peace!


    "Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, what do you think? If you don''t like me, I will disappear from your eyes. If you can still see me, don''t toss and let me stay in peace." Qin Chu opened his mouth and called out the name of Shi Qingfei directly. Things always have to be solved. Now it''s too awkward.


    "I don''t think much about it, but I don''t want you to talk nonsense to other people!" After a moment of silence, Shi Qingfei said.


    "If you don''t overdo it and bully me, I won''t talk nonsense and be your disciple safely." After thinking about it, Qin Chu made a promise.


    "How can I bully you? It''s too much for you. Why don''t you pour her tea for me? You''re the one who''s looking for it. " Shi Qingfei frowns, she is very angry with Qin Chu''s attitude.


    "Can I have a good attitude when you watch me like this?" Qin Chu said.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said, "don''t talk disorderly. Then I can''t be a man. There''s another thing I want to ask you. A few days ago, I used the power of domain to suppress you. You can resist. Why didn''t you resist last time? Are you lustful and taking advantage of me on purpose? "

 Chapter 0821

    "What was my cultivation at that time? At that time, I was in the fifth level of Tianyuan realm, and you suppressed me to death. As for the idea, it didn''t exist at all. It was evening. I didn''t see what was going on, so I was knocked down by you. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was a little bit subdued. She was knocked down and rubbed on the ground. It''s not a glorious thing. Fortunately, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is attractive. If she is an unattractive sister-in-law or aunt, then she is really sad.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "five level Tianyuan realm, just a short time to cultivate seven level venerable realm, what''s your situation?"


    At this time, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei also saw the gap between before and after the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. At that time, the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was really the cultivation of the five level Tianyuan realm.


    "Can we go out and say that men and women share the same room? It''s still a lot of pressure." Qin Chu looked around and said.


    With a cold hum, imperial concubine Shi Qing came out of the room of the early Qin Dynasty and came to the hall.


    When he got to the hall, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured himself a big bowl. "I don''t remember some things. I don''t have any accomplishments, but I''m in the realm. So when I have resources, I can recover quickly."


    "That is to say, if you don''t remember the previous things, you don''t want to talk about them, right? What I would like to say is to start from Huiyin mountain. " Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Lord Feng, whatever you say, that''s the situation." Qin Chu said that he would not talk about Qiwu world, which is easy to cause big trouble.


    "Now you''re playing with hobs. You''re talking about things with lost memory, right? Really do not remember, or do not want to say, only you know! By the way, how high is your realm? " Shi Qingfei asked.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "holy land is no problem."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shi Qingfei stood up and said, "are you sure?"


    "There''s nothing certain about it. Is it necessary to lie?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "It''s important! Your bone age is less than 30. If you have a holy land, it means that you have reached the holy land before. What does it mean to be less than 30 years old? This means breaking the record of Donghuang. Even the founding emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty entered the holy land after he was 50 years old. " Shi Qingfei was shocked.


    "I''m now at the age of virtual 30. Before the age of bone 30, it''s not impossible for me to reach the holy land again. There''s no need to mention the past." Qin Chu said that he had confidence in himself. He had resources in his body and realm. His cultivation was straight-line improvement.


    %See DF + L version C% chapter = n section XT $:} R0 (


    "you have a lot of confidence. Let''s change the topic. You may have been in the holy land before, which means that your origin is not simple. Without weapons, a mace can knock on the core disciples of the venerable realm, which is absolutely not what ordinary venerable realm can do." Imperial concubine Shi Qing made a circle around the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t mention these. If you don''t want me to mention what you don''t want to listen to, then don''t hold on to some of my things. I don''t have any malice towards lingyao mountain. I just want to practice alchemy, OK? If I can''t, I''ll go. It''s a very simple matter. As for that, I''ll just turn it over and finish it. " Qin Chu didn''t want to be entangled any more.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was directly furious. Her virginity became that thing in the mouth of the early Qin Dynasty?


    The furious imperial concubine Shi Qingfei makes a move. Qin Chu''s body flashes and rushes out of the courtyard.


    "You want to run!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei chased out of the courtyard and directly exerted the power of the domain to suppress.


    The fist of perfect Saint Xu burst out and resisted the suppression of imperial concubine Shi Qing''s domain power. He waved his left hand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hit out with the prison fighting fist. He didn''t want to be bullied by imperial concubine Shi Qing.


    Bang!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yu Quan Gang collided with Shi Qingfei''s energy.


    Princess Shi Qingfei''s face changed. Instead of fighting again, she stared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She found that the hegemony of the perfect Shengxu boxing in the beginning of Qin Dynasty shocked her to exert the domain power. Even if she only exerted the low-level domain power, it was also the domain power. She had never seen the general trend of the perfect heaven and earth.


    At this time, the elders and disciples of frost moon peak came.


    "I''ve practiced with Qin Chu for a while. There''s no problem. Go down!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei waved her arm to let the others down.


    "Can you not do it? It''s boring! " Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "Can you talk so easily? What is that? Do you think it doesn''t matter to me?" The cool color on Shi Qingfei''s face faded away, because she was more shocked than angry.


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t want to go down with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He was wrong. Which woman didn''t care about chastity!


    Then Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei returned to the courtyard of the room, Qin Chu made a pot of tea.


    "Master qingfeifeng, I apologize for what happened last time. You know that I didn''t mean to." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Shi Qingfei.


    "All right! You have no intention. Can you tell me that you were just exerting the general trend of perfection? " Shi Qingfei is now concerned about the perfect general situation of the early Qin Dynasty. She finds that it is not a single general situation, but a combination of the general situation of war and boxing."Yes, it is the general trend of perfection." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Where on earth did you come from? In Donghuang, three hundred years ago, there were two practitioners who understood the general trend of consummation, but no one understood it any more. That is to say, you are the only practitioner who understood the general trend of consummation in three hundred years Shi Qingfei said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s useless to meet the practitioners in the holy land. I still need to recover my cultivation. Please give me a piece of silence. Thank you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a step towards Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "I won''t aim at you any more. You can recover safely."


    After sitting here in the early Qin Dynasty for a while, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left. She can basically determine that the origin of the early Qin Dynasty is very unusual. No matter which force she is in, she belongs to the evil elite. She must be valued. Maybe she was exiled for some reason.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is no longer aiming at Qin Chu. Before, she was angry and didn''t hate Qin Chu. It was an accident, but her engagement with the young master of Feixian palace can''t be carried out any more.


    Without being targeted, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was smooth. His courtyard was near the attic of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. No one came to daoran at ordinary times. His life was quiet and his cultivation was recovering quickly.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan report to neifeng that Qin Chu is the core disciple of frost moon peak. The patriarch and Presbyterian Council who stay in neifeng approve it. Qin Chu can enter neifeng to practice at any time.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in the state of closed cultivation, so he didn''t know the news.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five months later, half a year after the beginning of Qin Dynasty arrived at the frost moon peak, his cultivation reached the seventh level of venerable realm, and he left the room. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the strength of vitality, energy and soul burst out, and he began to try to exert the power of domain.

 Chapter 0822

    The power of domain came, but because the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty was different from that of the saints of the eighth level, there was no blessing of mixed soul power, so the power of domain just came down and couldn''t be maintained. After a moment, it was destroyed, which made the early Qin Dynasty very helpless.


    "There is no problem with your realm. The level and quality of vitality energy are not enough, so you can''t support the coming of the realm. You say you are the realm of the eighth level holy realm. I believe you." Princess Shiqing appeared.


    "Ah! More helpless, the road still has to go step by step Qin Chu sighed, unable to exert the power of domain, which let him down.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei found a place to sit down, and then pointed to the position opposite to her. "For practitioners, cultivation is secondary. If you have resources, you can improve. The key is the realm. Many practitioners of holy land do not have the power to comprehend the realm. At present, there are only two core disciples in lingyao mountain who can comprehend the power of the realm."


    "I''m just in a bit of a hurry. I''m not in peak condition. I don''t have the confidence to do anything." Qin Chu said.


    "Take your time. You''re the seventh level alchemist. You don''t lack the support of pills. What are you afraid of? By the way, you are now the core disciple of frost moon peak. You can go to neifeng to practice. You can stay away from me. " Speaking of this, there is a different emotion in the eyes of Shi Qingfei. How many men want to get close to her have no chance, but this man is avoiding her.


    "If you don''t bully me, I won''t go! In the frost moon peak, I have nothing to do to refine the elixir for my elder martial sisters, and then I can practice it safely. It''s a good day. " The early Qin Dynasty saw the melancholy in the eyes of imperial concubine Shi Qing.


    "Would you like to stay at frost moon peak?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu in surprise. In her cognition, if she has a chance, Qin Chu will avoid her.


    PH * s0q


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, it''s good to stay at the frost moon peak. In fact, I just want to have a quiet, good practice, practice to the eighth level, and study the alchemy of the eighth level."


    A smile suddenly appeared on the cold face of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. "It''s said that you don''t pursue something wrong. You have a pursuit. But you have a pursuit, but your pursuit is not big. According to your qualifications, your pursuit should be a broad world outside."


    Exhaled a breath, Qin Chu shook his head, "everyone''s pursuit is not the same, many people''s pursuit is to be famous in the world, but what I pursue is not, what I pursue is that people around me can live better, and their lives are calmer."


    "How much stimulation have you had in the past?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei thinks that there is a story in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know. Even if I go to neifeng to practice, I don''t have much interest. Lord Feng will help me push it. " Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    "There''s nothing to push. When you want to go, I''ll take you. If you don''t go, no one will force you, but the two guys on your plaque are neifeng." Shi Qingfei pointed to the plaque in the courtyard.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "it''s all small things. They can''t run away. I don''t like to suffer losses. Now, when I enter neifeng, I''m easy to be beaten by the core disciples. Let''s wait until I have the ability to deal with them."


    "You''re in a good mood. They can''t run. Besides, I''d like to ask you a favor. " Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said, when she said this, her face was a little unnatural.


    "What can I do for you, Lord Feng?" Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured himself a cup.


    "If I don''t tell you now, I''ll talk about it later. Just promise." Shi Qingfei said.


    "That''s no good. If you ask me to take off my head, can I still take it off?" Qin Chu didn''t want to do something he was not sure about.


    "Where can I make such unreasonable demands? I won''t kill you or let you do anything against your conscience." Shi Qingfei said.


    Hesitated for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "don''t violate conscience, that became, I promise you."


    When Shi Qingfei left, she left a jar of good wine for Qin Chu, which made Qin Chu feel strange.


    After drinking wine, the early Qin Dynasty entered the burial coffin, and now he just wanted to attack the holy land.


    When Shi Qingfei arrived at the frost moon hall, Shi Qingyan, who had been looking at an ancient book, looked up and said, "Gee! Sister, why do you have a smile on your face? It''s not so cold! "


    "Do you have any?" After sitting down in the main hall, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei took out a mirror and looked at herself.


    "Is it because the engagement is getting closer? But yuan Haojun, the young master of Feixian palace, is really not a good thing. My sister still has to think carefully. " Shi Qingyan said.


    Hearing yuan Haojun''s name, Shi Qingfei''s face became cold. "I will try to solve this problem."


    "Well! Tomorrow I''ll go back to neifeng and say that I can''t be the master of Shuangyue peak. In this way, Shuangyue peak can''t do without my sister. My father and uncle will reconsider. " Shi Qingyan said.


    In the past, there was only one peak leader in Shuangyue peak, Shi Qingyan. Because of the proposal of Feixian palace and the marriage, Shi Qingyan came to Shuangyue peak to be the peak leader, which led to the emergence of two peaks. Shi Qingyan was the peak leader to prepare for Shi Qingfei''s departure.


    After the engagement, lingyao mountain learned that yuan Haojun, the young master of Feixian palace, was a dandy, and he was not the only young master of Feixian palace. However, the engagement had been made, so it was not appropriate to repent, so it was always delayed, and the date of engagement was getting closer and closer."No, I''ve come up with a solution." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei suddenly laughed, because she felt that her way must work.


    "Sister, do you really have a way? Don''t force yourself, and don''t hurt yourself. It''s a matter of life. " Shi Qingyan said with some worry.


    Shi Qingfei shook her head with a smile, "don''t worry, the method must be easy to use!"


    "Sister, you have to be happy. If you laugh, you will be fascinated by many men! By the way, what''s the recent situation in the early Qin Dynasty? " Shi Qingyan felt that he had not seen Qin Chu for a while.


    "That guy He has always been in the state of closed cultivation. He has just left the pass once, and he is already a high-level venerable. " Shi Qingfei said.


    After hearing Shi Qingfei''s words, Shi Qingyan was shocked and stood up directly from his seat, "senior venerable? How can this be possible? Before that, he was still in the realm of kings! "


    "He doesn''t remember the past. His accomplishments are gone, but the realm is there. Now it belongs to the restoration of accomplishments, so the speed is very fast. If the realm is high and deep, his accomplishments will be in a state of rapid growth." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Elder sister, you know, now Beiyue peak and other peaks are dissatisfied with the fact that early Qin became a core disciple. If you know the current situation of early Qin, they will definitely aim at it." Shi Qingyan is a little worried because things are big.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he decided not to go to neifeng for the time being, so things can be postponed. I have thought of a solution, so you can rest assured." Imperial concubine Shi Qing is very sure.


    "Sister, if you don''t, you''d better accept him as a disciple. You are the youngest holy king of lingyao mountain. It''s also his blessing to accept him as a disciple." Shi Qingyan said.

 Chapter 0823

    "I won''t take him! He can cultivate himself, and he doesn''t respect me enough! " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shook her head. She had no plan.


    "If my elder sister doesn''t accept him, I accept him. Although my cultivation level is not as good as my elder sister''s, it''s also promising in the future, right?" Shi Qingyan said.


    Shi Qingfei frowned, "it''s not suitable. He''s practicing quietly now. It''s not suitable to be disturbed!"


    Shi Qingyan didn''t speak after hearing what Shi Qingfei said. From childhood to adulthood, she listened to Shi Qingfei very much, because she didn''t miss it. Although she was the daughter of the peak leader, she was not as valued as Shi Qingfei.


    When the last leader of lingyao mountain left office, he had two outstanding successors: Shi Xuan, the father of Shi Qingfei, and Shi Qingyan, the father of Shi Qingyan. Because he didn''t care to deal with the complicated things of the clan, Shi Xuan gave up the competition for the position of the patriarch and took up the position of the elder.


    In lingyao mountain, the suzerain''s position is dominated by those with talent and virtue. In modern times, the Shi family was in power, not because of the dictatorship of the Shi family, but because the Shi family was excellent enough. For example, among the several disciples and descendants of the old suzerain, the two sons Shi Xuan and Shi Zi were the best. Naturally, the son inherited the suzerain''s position.


    Although Shi Xuan is not the patriarch, he has the ability to be respected. Graphite also loves his niece very much. After hearing about the dandy of yuan Haojun, the young master of Feixian palace, graphite plans to retire. It''s the elders of the clan who think it''s not conducive to the development of lingyao mountain to make conflicts with Feixian palace. Finally, the elder Taishang Zong means to wait and see before things go smoothly Come on.


    Frost moon peak is stable, but the elder of the hall of meritorious service is very upset.


    Some time ago, the early Qin Dynasty refined a lot of elixir, and changed the meritorious points in the hall of meritorious service. Then the hall of meritorious service issued elixir. But the early Qin Dynasty refined so much elixir, and distributed it for more than half a year, and the elixir disappeared. But now the disciples and high-level officials of each peak have to change elixir. It''s like the hall of meritorious service didn''t take out elixir.


    Several elders of the hall of meritorious service came to the frost moon peak after a discussion. In the hall of the frost moon peak, they met Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingxuan.


    "Two peak masters, the situation is very chaotic now. All the disciples of the sect want to use the best pills, but our hall of meritorious service does not exist. This makes the hall of meritorious service very passive. Can master Qin Dan refine some? Our hall of meritorious service can be upgraded to the next exchanged meritorious service point." An elder of the hall of meritorious service said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not only a alchemist, but also a cultivator. Some time ago, he was in conflict with the disciples of each peak. As you all know, you should know that his fighting talent is also very outstanding. Therefore, during this period, he closed up and was improving his cultivation." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Can we meet Qin Chu? Talk to him first! " Another elder of the hall of meritorious service opened his mouth. They can''t do without asking for help. The disciples of each peak are not satisfied. They have stopped doing the mission of the sect. The hall of meritorious service can''t collect materials and resources. If it goes on like this, they will have a big responsibility.


    "When the early Qin Dynasty is out of the pass, I will let him go to the hall of meritorious service once. He is now a core disciple. I hope you elders will not squeeze meritorious service points." Shi Qingfei said.


    Several elders quickly waved their hands, "we must not buckle, please qingfeifeng master more trouble."


    After sending several elders away, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shook her head, "the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant, there is no best pill, no cultivation? How greedy


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he became a sweet cake, but he was really capable. He had outstanding alchemy and was aggressive in fighting. We have to thank elder Huo Qing for sending him to us." Shi Qingyan said with a smile.


    Shi Qingfei also smiles, and then leaves the frost moon hall.


    Looking at Shi Qingfei leave, Shi Qingyan is a little puzzled, because there are several smiles on Shi Qingfei''s face, and they all show naturally.


    After practicing for a month, when he came out to relax, Qin Chu found that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was drinking tea in his courtyard.


    "You practice in that coffin?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks into Qin Chu''s room. She goes in once and is shocked.


    "It''s a treasure. It''s very effective to practice inside." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You''re going through the customs. If you don''t go through the customs, I''ll call you. There''s something wrong with the hall of meritorious service. A month ago, several elders came here. They''ve been here for several days. The situation is like this..." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei told Qin Chu about the situation of the hall of meritorious service. She hoped Qin Chu could help. This is the overall situation of lingyao mountain. The overall situation is stable. This is the direction that all the disciples of lingyao mountain need to work hard.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll refine some pills later and send them to you. I need some meritorious points to exchange for the pills. I have the pills of the eighth level Shengyuan pills. I can accumulate meritorious points to exchange for more advanced ones."


    "Yes! Although it takes some conditions to exchange for a more advanced Dan Fang, it doesn''t matter. When your merits are enough, I''ll help you find a way. " Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began alchemy. He promoted his cultivation to the eighth level of venerable realm. He needed precipitation and polishing before he could continue to improve. This is the right time for alchemy.


    After refining pills for three days, Qin Chu left the frost moon peak and came to the hall of meritorious service.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the eyes of several elders in the hall of meritorious service brightened, and they hurriedly welcomed them.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the pills. He made some of them in a comprehensive way, including the fifth level Tianyuan pill, the sixth level Liuguang pill and the seventh level Qiyuan pill.


    Several elders of the hall of meritorious service thought that Qin Chu had come, so they had to communicate with each other first, and then they could refine the pills. Unexpectedly, Qin Chu brought the pills directly, which was tantamount to solving the urgent problem.


    VM: look at the Ca0 ¡¤p


    "a few elders, you should distribute them together, or they won''t be enough!" Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! No problem. You can come to us if you need any materials. " Elder Qiu, the deacon of the hall of meritorious service, made a promise.


    "OK, I''ll go to change the danfang first. If I lack materials, I''ll come back to exchange it." Qin Chu began to say that he intended to exchange for the elixir of the eighth level to assist soul ascension.


    In the seventh level, Qi Yuan Dan is the assistant to the cultivation of vitality, and soul spirit Dan is the assistant to the cultivation of soul. In the eighth level, he has the saint yuan Dan prescription for the cultivation of vitality, but he has not. He plans to change it first. His soul cultivation is the holy land. When restoring the spirit cultivation, he can enhance the power of soul.


    When he arrived at the library, the early Qin Dynasty changed to the eight level Holy Spirit Dan prescription, which assisted the cultivation of soul power. So far, the eight level mainstream Dan prescription, Shengyuan Dan and Holy Spirit Dan, were available in the early Qin Dynasty. However, his meritorious points were almost consumed, and he had to continue to earn them.


    Back to the frost moon peak, Qin Chu''s face is full of excitement. When he came to the big world, what he pursued was inheritance. Not to mention cultivation inheritance, he got alchemy inheritance.


    "How many meritorious points have you made, so happy?" Shi Qingfei came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0824

    "How much merit have you earned? Don''t mention it. I''ve used up all my meritorious points and changed to the Dan prescription of Holy Spirit Dan. " Qin Dan shakes his head. It''s not easy for him to make more contributions.


    "The main reason is that you don''t have a master. If it''s taught by a master, it won''t be like this." Shi Qingfei said that she was the leader of the frost moon peak. Naturally, she knew all kinds of situations of the disciples of the sect, which was difficult in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not easy to live without people''s management, but it''s also relatively loose and free. If you lose something, you get something."


    When imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was drinking tea, he began to refine pills in the early Qin Dynasty. He planned to refine some top-quality pills and then exchange them for some materials of the eighth level spirit pills. He thought he could try refining the eighth level pills. Although the cultivation of vitality was not enough, the cultivation of soul was still there. He could support the refining of the eighth level pills only if there were enough materials.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has seen many alchemists alchemy. She thinks that other alchemists alchemy is not as smooth as that of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s just that she feels different. It seems that the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty is not alchemy, it''s easy to do things, and it doesn''t take long to refine the pills.


    In the evening, the early Qin Dynasty stopped alchemy.


    Looking up, Qin Chu''s face was full of surprise, "the Lord of the peak hasn''t left yet? Always seeing the dark? "


    "What''s so strange about that? Your alchemy is very good, but it seems different from our alchemy of lingyao mountain. The technique and charm are different. I don''t know who you learned it from before. " Looking at the alchemy stove in the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qing was puzzled. She knew almost all the popular alchemy in the eastern wilderness, but those were different from those in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. When I get the material, I''ll try to refine the eighth level pills. If the Lord of the peak needs it, you can refine some for him." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that the quiet imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was very attractive. He was willing to contact such imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    "It''s better to wait until you can refine it! It''s not so easy to refine the eighth level pills. In lingyao mountain, there are not many alchemists who can refine the eighth level pills. They are all elders. " Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After another pot of tea, Shi Qingfei left the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the latest x $chapter,} 0: "


    seeing imperial concubine Shi Qingfei leave, the beginning of Qin Dynasty drew out her sword and used the Shengxu sword technique for a while, then began to polish her accomplishments.


    After leaving the courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei went to the frost moon hall, where she saw Shi Qingyan.


    "My sister is here, no practice?" Shi Qingyan looks at Shi Qingfei and asks. She is a little surprised. In her heart, it should be said that in the hearts of all the disciples of frost moon peak, Shi Qingfei is a Madman of cultivation. Unless she is dealing with the affairs of frost moon peak, she is in the state of cultivation.


    "I didn''t practice. I saw the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. He made a lot of pills for the hall of meritorious service, and the points of meritorious service he could exchange were all used to exchange the prescriptions. Compared with other disciples of lingyao mountain, it was extremely unfair." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei sighed that the early Qin Dynasty really paid more than other disciples of lingyao mountain. For other alchemists, as long as the master can make eight level pills, they will not lack eight level prescriptions.


    "Then my sister will accept him as a disciple." Shi Qingyan said with a smile, she very much hopes that the beginning of Qin Dynasty will become Shi Qingfei''s disciple, then she will really become a person of frost moon peak.


    "My sister can''t teach him. There are some situations you don''t know at all." After shaking her head, Shi Qingfei told Shi Qingyan about the state of the early Qin Dynasty and the meaning of the perfect holy empty fist.


    "Elder sister, do you mean that he had reached the holy land before, and before he was 30 years old, he had realized the great trend of the perfect heaven and earth?" Shi Qingyan was shocked. If this is true, the early Qin Dynasty is definitely a monster.


    The stone green imperial concubine ordered to nod, "younger sister can see by oneself! Now he is the eighth level venerable, and it won''t take long for him to return to the holy land. As for the perfect Shengxu boxing, you can tell it by careful observation when he fights. "


    "This It has to be watched. He must not be allowed to run away. " Shi Qingyan waved his arm.


    "Don''t worry! He can''t run away Looking at the tense appearance of Shi Qingyan, Shi Qingfei smiles and then leaves the frost moon hall.


    "What''s the matter? How come there''s a smile on your face again." Shi Qingyan felt a little strange, because the smile appeared on Shi Qingfei''s face again.


    Then, in the early Qin Dynasty, he refined pills for two days and consumed some of the materials he had accumulated. Then he went to the hall of meritorious service and changed some materials, such as the eighth level Holy Spirit pill and Shengyuan pill.


    The elders of the hall of meritorious service think it''s strange. Is it useful to exchange materials of level 8 in the early Qin Dynasty? Level 7 alchemists exchange level 8 materials. Is it hoarding materials? This is not necessary, because you can exchange materials at any time with meritorious points.


    In the surprised eyes of the elder of the hall of meritorious service, Qin Chu left the hall of meritorious service.


    Back in the small courtyard where he lived, Qin began to sort out the materials. He planned to make a batch of Holy Spirit pills first. He had the soul power of Holy Land and the flame of rosefinch nether world. He was not much weaker than the eighth level alchemist. He was qualified to have a try.


    After the materials were made, Qin Chu took a bath to restore his mental state to the best, then put up two alchemy furnaces, and then began to refine the eighth level spirit pill.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was refining pills, he was absorbed in everything else, and his voice could not reach his ears. Yan Xi, Lin Ye and Tang Yue came to the courtyard, and he didn''t know.


    Seeing the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, Yanxi, Lin Ye and Tang Yue didn''t speak. The alchemist most avoided being disturbed.


    Shi Qingyan came and saw the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. She also watched it. She hasn''t watched the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, two alchemy furnaces were used to make alchemy at the same time, one was the main furnace, one was the auxiliary furnace, one was the quenching material, and the other was the integration of refining. The refining of the eighth level alchemy was much more difficult than the seventh level alchemy. This is also the reason why there were many seventh level alchemy masters in lingyao mountain, but few eighth level alchemy masters.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty carefully refining, a little bit of time away.


    When the last two kinds of materials came down to the main furnace, a dull sound came out, and the furnace exploded. The main furnace in front of the early Qin Dynasty exploded directly.


    He picked up the alchemy furnace, smelled the liquid in front of his nose, cleaned up the alchemy furnace, and then started the next refining. He knew where his mistake was, it was the wrong sequence of materials.


    The second refining started, and the early Qin Dynasty was still refining in accordance with the old method. When the pills were finally solidified, with a dull sound, the alchemy furnace exploded again, making the early Qin Dynasty look dark.


    After thinking about it again, the beginning of Qin Dynasty started the third refining. Yan Xi wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Shi Qingyan. She knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had entered a special state.

 Chapter 0825

    The fourth time failed, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not stop.


    In the fifth time, that is, when the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei just arrived, the eight level Shengyuan pill of the early Qin Dynasty came out.


    After taking Shengyuan pill and looking at it, Qin Chu was not satisfied because the pill was only the best.


    Put the pills on one side of the table, the beginning of Qin Dynasty opened the sixth furnace of refining, the sixth furnace is still top grade.


    When the seventh batch of pills came out, Qin Chu sat down on one side of the chair. When the best pills came out, he couldn''t carry them. Although there was rest and recovery in each batch of pills, he couldn''t bear the huge consumption. Fortunately, the best pills had been refined.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei took the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty and looked at them. Her face was full of joy. "The best eight level Shengyuan pill, you have entered the ranks of the top alchemists in the early Qin Dynasty."


    "With good luck, it''s finally refined." Qin Chu wiped the sweat on his face for a while. He wiped it well. The darkness on his face was wiped away and turned into a big face, which made all the people present laugh. Princess Shi Qingfei also shook her head helplessly and refined the pills. Qin Chu didn''t hear what happened outside the window. She knew that. That day, she saw Qin Chu refining pills until evening, but Qin Chu didn''t know.


    "Very good! In the future, it''s no problem that our disciples of frost moon peak need eight level pills. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei opened her mouth. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she made the best eight level pills. This is a good thing. She can get the attention of the sect. Of course, the premise is credibility. She thinks this is not a problem, but she will solve it.


    Qin Chu still wants to make alchemy, but she is asked by Shi Qingyan to have a rest first, and then she asks others to leave first. But she sees the end again and knows how much it costs in Qin Chu.


    The courtyard was quiet. Qin Chu took a bath and went to bed to have a comfortable sleep.


    After a night''s sleep, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine pills again. Anyway, it''s not suitable to improve cultivation now. It''s better to precipitate in alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yan Xi, Lin Ye, Tang Yue and others came, as well as Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the arrangement of noodles is really good. Many people see alchemy, and there are two peak masters.


    "Everyone is here. If you need anything, just ask." Qin Chu said to several people on the scene after collecting a batch of pills.


    "The eighth level Alchemist is domineering. If you need anything, just say it..." Shi Qingyan shook his head.


    "That''s not necessary, when I didn''t say it!" Qin Chu took a look at Shi Qingyan.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shi Qingyan was reluctant, "what''s the matter? If you can refine eight level pills, you don''t have the master of this peak in your eyes, do you? "


    "Ha ha! It''s just a joke. " Qin Chu smiles and continues to make pills. Today''s alchemy is not as difficult as yesterday''s, so it''s easy to master.


    Next, in the early Qin Dynasty, a batch of eight level pills were refined, and then they went to the hall of meritorious service. They used the superior Shengyuan pill and the best Shengyuan pill, and exchanged the materials of Shengyuan pill and Shengsheng pill.


    Qin Chu left, leaving a number of stunned Hall of meritorious service elders.


    Has the world changed? Can the seventh level cultivator refine the eighth level elixir or the best elixir? How can you embarrass other elixirs?


    "Elder deacon Qiu, it''s a bit big. We need to report it to neifeng so that the patriarch and the elders of neifeng can know about it." An elder of the hall of meritorious service said.


    "Is that right? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a member of frost moon peak, and the report was also made by two leaders of stone peak. " Elder deacon Qiu hesitated.


    An elder shook his head. "It''s their business to report to them. If we know it, we have to report it. We must let the sect pay attention to it. We have to know that the sect has not paid attention to the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty has no sense of belonging. If we leave lingyao mountain one day, we will lose a lot."


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things, so he went back to his own courtyard and continued to refine the holy yuan pill. After two days of refining, he felt that the alchemy of the eighth level was mature, and Qin Chu began to refine the Holy Spirit pill.


    Why use shengyuandan to practice? Because the materials of Shengyuan pill are relatively the cheapest among the eight level pills, while the materials of Shengsheng pill are relatively rare, and the meritorious points needed for materials are relatively high.


    The first batch of Holy Spirit pill failed, and the second batch was successfully refined. It was the top grade Holy Spirit pill. The early Qin Dynasty was not satisfied with this situation and continued to refine it.


    The third furnace is the best Holy Spirit pill, and the fourth furnace is the best Holy Spirit pill in the early Qin Dynasty, which makes him very happy. Next, his eighth level cultivation road is also smooth, which is the hegemony of alchemists, and he can be self-sufficient in resources.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, he closed the door to practice. When he restored his vitality, he also ate the spirit Dan to practice his soul. It''s difficult to cultivate the power of soul. Now he''s a slow bird flying first, which is more conducive to his later growth.


    This makes Shi Qingfei, who wants to talk to Qin Chu, very helpless. Since Qin Chu is closed, she can''t disturb her. She can only wait for Qin Chu to leave.


    A piece of news spread in the seven peaks outside the lingyao mountain, and even the inner peak knew that the alchemist Qin Chu of the alchemy Hall School in the frost moon peak refined the eight level elixir with the seven level cultivation.


    This news caused a sensation, because there was no precedent in history for seven level alchemists to produce eight level pills, let alone the best one.Some of the lingyao mountain disciples who offended the early Qin Dynasty are very sorry. What do you say is not good? You have to provoke an alchemist who can refine the eight level elixir. This is totally brain damage.


    The leader of Beiyue peak in Song Dynasty was very angry. If Beiyue peak was better to Qinchu, it would be the people of Beiyue peak now. Would Beiyue peak still need pills?


    Huo Qing and others of the alchemy hall are also very upset, because the members of Mingming alchemy hall ran to the frost moon peak, but this is the fact that the Presbyterian Council arranged some alchemists to stay in waiqifeng.


    "Those people in the hall of meritorious service are really big mouthed. They have to pass on everything. It''s all about this inside and outside the clan." In the hall of frost moon, Shi Qingyan is very dissatisfied with the current situation, because the early Qin Dynasty has not been stable in frost moon peak. If there is a problem, there will be variables.


    "The staff of the hall of meritorious service are in a mess. Besides the insiders of the hall of meritorious service, there are also many other disciples of Qifeng who do tasks, so things will soon spread. So what? The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a member of frost moon peak. No one can make up his mind, and I won''t give him face. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "Yes! It''s impossible for anyone to make up his mind. People belong to frost moon peak. " Shi Qingyan waved his arm.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. Now he was practicing very well. He absorbed the power of Holy Spirit Dan, and his soul power began to improve. The power of soul is too important. If the practitioners of holy land want to make achievements in the cultivation of domain power, they need strong power of soul as support.


    After practicing for half a month, Qin Chu leaves the customs. When Qin Chu drinks tea, Shi Qingfei comes to Qin Chu''s yard. She plans to tell Qin Chu something to prepare for solving the problem.


    Update R% latest / fast} y on 0m


    y

 Chapter 0826

    "What''s the matter with Lord Feng? If there is anything, just send someone to subpoena you. " Qin Chu said hello.


    "Well, the fact that you have refined the eighth level elixir has spread in the lingyao mountain. The seventh level practitioners have refined the eighth level elixir. It''s quite a sensation, and all the high-level people in neifeng know about it. So I want to take you to neifeng for a walk. At least I want to say hello." Shi Qingfei said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded. Although he hated these messy things, he had to do some things when he was in the Jianghu. Besides fighting and killing, he was also worldly.


    "Then you should clean up and go to my seat later. You should be more energetic." To the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei planned to leave.


    "No problem. Besides, I also want to settle accounts with the two guys on the plaque. Shall we settle accounts first or see people first?" Qin Chu looked at the plaque in the courtyard. Since he wanted to go to neifeng, some things would be solved by the way.


    Shi Qingfei, who went to the door, looked back at Qin Chu, "some things are still not put down in your heart, so solve them first. If you solve them, there will be one less thing in your heart."


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left, washed, Qin Chu changed a new dress from Qiwu world, and then went to imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s attic.


    Looking at the robes on Qin Chu''s body, Shi Qingfei''s face turned red, because she also had a set of robes on Qin Chu''s body. That day, in the cave, she tore her skirt. When Qin Chu left, she covered her body with such robes.


    "What''s the matter, the dress is not proper?" Qin Chu looked at himself.


    "No, it suits you very well. Let''s go then." Shi Qingfei said.


    Under the leadership of Shi Qingfei, they enter the inner peak through the mountain gate array.


    Through the defense array, the early Qin Dynasty saw two towering peaks.


    Shi Qingfei took the mountain peak on the left with Qin Chu, "this is the place where the patriarch, the elder and some core disciples practice, and the mountain peak on the right is the area where the supreme elder practices in seclusion."


    Qin Chu looked at it and didn''t say anything. It was the first time for neifeng to come in. He came here to find someone to solve his grudge. Then he met the absolute high level of the clan. He didn''t want to come in to practice.


    As for his own cultivation path, the early Qin Dynasty had a consideration and positioning, and he could be self-sufficient in cultivation resources; as for inheritance, he had no master, so he could only exchange his merits, so there was no difference between inner peak cultivation and outer peak cultivation.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is very indifferent. When she comes to neifeng, it''s the trouble of finding the core disciples. Besides the trouble of finding the core disciples, she has to meet the high-level of the sect. Doesn''t she need to be nervous? She thought Qin Chu should be nervous, but Qin Chu was not nervous at all. What does that mean? It shows that the early Qin Dynasty experienced many big scenes.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei inquired and found the cultivation place of a core disciple.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he directly asked for two thousand top-quality Lingshi, which was naturally not given by the core disciples.


    Without talking nonsense, the boxing of Shengxu was suppressed. Qin Chu beat it back with a stick, then knocked it unconscious with another stick and took off the ring.


    Then came the next one. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingfei had already followed many people, including the core disciples of holy land.


    Qin Chu is very famous now. He is the core disciple of the high-level venerable cultivation. Two sticks are smashed down, which is too strong. All the core disciples feel the pressure, because Qin Chu is also the core disciple of neifeng. After Qin Chu enters neifeng, everyone is the competitor.


    The last core disciple who came to frost moon peak to humiliate him in the early Qin Dynasty was a core disciple who just entered the holy land.


    In the same way, there is no superfluous nonsense. It''s better to solve it with two sticks, and there is no superfluous one.


    The name of the last person on the plaque was scratched, and Qin Chu smashed the plaque with one punch. "This matter is over. If anyone wants to ask me for trouble in the future and hit me in the face of Qin Chu, then first measure and consider the consequences. I am not a man who can bear to swallow my anger. Whoever can''t get along with me, I can''t get along with him."


    There was no one to answer, there was no way to answer this. In addition to his strong fighting power, the early Qin Dynasty was also an eight level alchemist. Who would offend an eight level alchemist? Who doesn''t need pills on his way to cultivation?


    Although no one answered Qin Chu''s words, many of his core disciples were not satisfied. Qin Chu slapped his face on the door, but he didn''t take neifeng''s core disciples seriously.


    "This matter is settled. Let''s go to see the elder." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, blocked the door and scolded himself. When the matter of humiliating himself was solved, it was the matter of meeting the high-level officials of zongmen.


    Shi Qingfei took Qin Chu halfway up the mountain to a loft.


    In the courtyard of the attic, a middle-aged couple is drinking tea and chatting.


    "Father, mother, I''m back!" Entering the yard, Princess Shi Qingfei greets the middle-aged couple.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met two predecessors." Qin Chu bows slightly to the middle-aged couple. Although he doesn''t understand, he can understand that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is the leader of the peak, so her parents are in a high position in lingyao mountain."Father, mother, this is our early Qin of frost moon peak, the eighth level elixir; Early Qin, these two are my parents, and my father is one of the elders of inner peak of our lingyao mountain." Shi Qingfei made an introduction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she once again hugged Shi Qingfei''s father.


    "The essence, Qi and spirit are enough. The seventh level cultivation can refine the eighth level elixir. It''s really overbearing. It''s your soul''s strength. It''s deep enough." Shi Xuan, with two beards and fine eyes, looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and pointed to the empty seat on the tea table.


    "Elder, I''m flattered." Qin Chu sat down. Please sit down. There''s nothing you can''t do.


    After Qin Chu sat down, Shi Xuan talked with Qin Chu about his family. Qin Chu didn''t know how to answer some things, but Shi Qingfei answered them on his behalf. Shi Qingfei talked about Qin Chu''s situation and said that there was something wrong with Qin Chu''s body.


    "How to say, it''s important to care about the past, but it''s not important not to care about the future. What''s important is the way to the future. What''s in front of you now is that many elders question your purpose of coming to lingyao mountain, which is also because you are good enough. If you are rubbish, what''s your purpose of coming to lingyao mountain? Now that you are excellent, you have to face some problems and face them squarely. If Princess Qingfei approves you, I will approve you. I will come here to sit down in the future. " Shi Xuan said.


    "Yes, frost moon peak is all women. If Qin Chu wants to drink and chat, he will come to the elder." Qin Chu took out two jars of wine and put them on the table. Not to say that Shi Xuan was an elder, but because he was Shi Qingfei''s father, Qin Chu had to respect him.


    "Father, mother, I''ll take Qin Chu to see my uncle and then my grandfather." Shi Qingfei said to her parents.

 Chapter 0827

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei on his side. "Don''t you see the elder and the patriarch? Why are they all your family?"


    "My father is an elder, my uncle is the patriarch, and my grandfather is the supreme elder." Shi Qingfei opened her mouth and explained.


    "Damn it! This mountain of lingyao belongs to your Shi family? " Qin Chu was shocked, father elder, uncle patriarch, grandfather elder Do you need to be so scary?


    Princess Shi Qingfei smiles, "there are two ways for the suzerain of lingyao mountain to come into being. One is recommended by the former suzerain," er... " Qin Chu didn''t expect graphite and his wife to be so sharp. In fact, that''s what he thought.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t really say the same thing as your uncle and aunt, do you?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu in surprise. She knows that Qin Chu is really bold.


    "Lord Feng, you know, I don''t have danfang. If I get to danfang, won''t I make money?" Qin Chu said a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t care about you! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, you will be beaten badly. " Shi Qingfei is helpless. Who is graphite? The leader of lingyao mountain is the most powerful person in lingyao mountain except the elder generation. So Shi Xuan can compare with him, and other elders are far behind.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you have a big heart, but you also have an ideal. If you can carry a stick of incense, I''ll give you a high-level Dan Fang, a little incense! " I looked at my wife.


    The woman in red Luo skirt is very afraid that the world will not be in chaos. When she says "a stick of incense", she starts to light incense.


    "Alchemist, if you don''t have anything to do, you can say that you are a sword practitioner!" The long sword with graphite sheath pierced towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    They didn''t put out their swords, nor did they put out their swords at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, graphite retreated two steps, only one step at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I use the same accomplishments as you, and the same body strength. I don''t take advantage of you." Graphite wields his sword and stabs at Qin Chu again. This time, it is assisted by sharp sword power. Qin Chu''s boxing breaks out, and Zhenyu fist blows out, which scatters the shadow of graphite''s sword and blows his left fist on the tip of graphite sheath long sword.


    "Why not draw the sword!" Graphite back a few steps, surprised at Qin Chu.


    "The younger generation is a sword cultivator. If the Lord didn''t draw his sword, it''s contempt. Naturally, the disciples won''t draw their sword first!" Qin Chu said.


    The long sword with scabbard in graphite''s hand thrusts towards his side and waves to his wife, "sword


    Qin Chu stepped back and didn''t know what it meant.


    "Uncle''s hand is to kill sword, kill sword scabbard, want to see blood." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei explained to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha, this sword is also a magic weapon." Graphite took his wife''s sword, left hand, scabbard shot into a column in the attic.


    "It seems that I still took advantage of the Lord. I have two swords on me, one is a killing sword, and I won''t give one today." Qin Chu''s right hand towards the back shoulder, Qingling sword made a clear sound, and then Qin Chu caught it.


    At this time, the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty changed. If it was introverted before, now it is publicity.


    Take the long sword out of the scabbard and wave it. The sword Qi cuts towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Sheng Xu''s sword skill was used, and the invisible sword Qi flew towards the graphite.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered outside the attic where graphite lived. Shi Xuan and his wife all came, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty and graphite made too much noise.

 Chapter 0828

    Graphite''s face was full of surprise, because the level of sword technique in the early Qin Dynasty was very high, and the sword Qi could not see the track, so it was totally based on perception defense, which was a little difficult. But who is he? He was the master of lingyao mountain. He had many unique skills. His energy halo rippled in all directions, which forced the Qi of the sword out of the early Qin Dynasty. Then the sword power broke out and suppressed the early Qin Dynasty. His hand was directly a high-level sword power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword power was like graphite. Graphite used advanced sword power, and he also used advanced sword power. He could carry a stick of incense without too high profile.


    Level 9 sword power, graphite used level 9 sword power, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty also changed level 9 sword power!


    Killing sword power! Seeing that the nine level sword power could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty, the sword power on the graphite body changed into a mixed sword power.


    It''s hard to imagine that graphite, a man full of Confucianism, actually practiced killing sword power, which shows that in the past, graphite went a long way.


    Shengxu sword power. See the graphite killing sword power has suppressed his level 9 sword power. In the early Qin Dynasty, Shengxu sword power was naturally used. It''s good if I don''t suppress you. Do you want to suppress me? That won''t work!


    The sword was flying all over the sky, and more and more people were watching. Some of the core disciples who had suffered from the loss of the early Qin Dynasty began to shout.


    "Hit him!"


    "Hit him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Call what call? If you are like this, I''ll fight ten of you Qin Chu turned back and glared at the core disciple of neifeng.


    Yan Xi and Lin Ye, who also come to the audience, look at each other. This is so bold! What''s the situation now? Surrounded by a number of elders and core disciples of the sect, they fought with the patriarch and then talked a lot!


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei smiles. She knows that this is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She usually keeps a low profile, but when she keeps a high profile, it''s lawless.


    Shua!


    The figure of graphite turned into a multi-channel in an instant. Each figure was assisted by sword power and attacked by sword Qi. The suppression came to the early Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    After retreating for a distance, the sword power of the early Qin Dynasty erupted and soared again, and the perfect Shengxu sword power rushed to all sides, directly suppressing all the phantom body cast by graphite, and the multi-faceted killing sword power of graphite was instantly destroyed.


    After breaking the graphite''s unique skill of phantom body, the sword power of the early Qin Dynasty became the Ninth level Shengxu sword power.


    "Son of a bitch!" Graphite began to scold. Maybe many people didn''t see what was going on because of the quick release and quick collection of the perfect Saint Xu sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. But as a client, he naturally knew what was going on.


    "I just want advanced Dan Fang!" Qin Chu responded, you love to scold, founder I want Dan Fang.


    The unique skills of graphite appear frequently. The tactics of the early Qin Dynasty are very simple. The Shengxu sword is a long-distance attack. If you rush up, I will complete the Shengxu sword power and suppress you. How do you like it!


    "Dan Fang gave it to me, but I still want to teach you a lesson." At the end of the burning incense, a pagoda appeared on the top of the graphite, and then rushed towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not move and let the graphite sword stand in front of him


    Win Dan Fang, and fight Mao! I''m not playing with you anymore!


    "You rely on the general trend of heaven and earth to cultivate high temperature, and then play shameless? I didn''t show my secret! More incense, you can withstand, two high-level Dan Fang Graphite did not want to, he just the rise of the battle, the beginning of Qin did not play? It can''t be!


    "The disciples should be at the Saint King level." Qin Chu whispered his request.


    "Yes! I won''t kill you! " Graphite now just wants to clean up the beginning of Qin, not the face problem, he as the patriarch naturally has the mind, just want to beat the beginning of Qin this bitch.


    If you fight with a pagoda on your head, the effect will be different, because the perfect Shengxu sword of the early Qin Dynasty can''t suppress the graphite.


    The energy released from the graphite pagoda resisted the suppression of heaven and earth in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, graphite became powerful, and his body method was swift and violent. He constantly attacked the early Qin Dynasty. His body method speed was indeed much higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. When the early Qin Dynasty used phantom body, he was also passive.


    "When you are the elixir of lingyaoshan, it''s Chinese cabbage, so easy to take it!" After kicking Qin Chu''s foot, I feel great!


    "Bullying people with secret treasures There are also disciples! " As soon as Qin Chu''s left hand was shocked, the coffin appeared, and a horizontal swing shot the graphite rushing up. Graphite really didn''t expect this scene. He was just about to kick Qin Chu, and this kick kicked on the coffin.


    The scene is wonderful. After the separation, the graphite is a little lame, the coffin is very heavy, and the body of the early Qin Dynasty is strong. This hard shot numbs one leg of the graphite.


    "Scattered, scattered! What are you looking at? " Graphite began to drive people away. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a coffin to bury the sky for defense. He didn''t need Gao Xiuwei. He couldn''t play at the same level.


    "Sorry!" Qin Chu bowed to him.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not serious with you. If I''m serious, I''ll kill you twice. Madam, are you right?" Graphite stood up and looked at the woman in the red skirt.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could my husband be the patriarch and other people not?" The lady in the red skirt nodded.It''s so wonderful. Qin Chu thinks that graphite couple are really a family. It''s so


    "Here''s Dan Fang. What''s the big deal!" The graphite was lost to two danfang in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Shi Xuan and his wife pushed the door in.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you are here. Hongyu makes two small dishes. I''ll have a drink with brother and sister-in-law tonight. Qingfei will stay here. Some people will forget it. They won''t receive you!" I took a look at Qin Chu.


    Wipe! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no language. What kind of bird man is this? Is there such a vengeful person?


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. This is Dan Fang I don''t want to Qin Chu''s face is full of pain. He''s in the lingyao mountain. How can he play when he offends the Lord! Let''s change it later! But he''s written down one of them.


    "Well? Know you''re wrong? " Graphite looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t make the Lord angry. I''m here to apologize to the Lord." Qin Chu said in a low voice, people under the eaves, had to bow, mainly because he did not want to shiqingfei difficult to do.


    Graphite''s face changed, cloudy and clear. "What''s so angry about this? At the level of the venerable realm, you are really more powerful than me, but when you get to the holy realm, it''s not the same. I perform all my accomplishments By the way, what you are doing is a perfect mixture of heaven and earth? "


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes!" There''s nothing to hide. It''s OK to hide some of the disciples of lingyao mountain. The older generation can see clearly.


    "Elder brother, many elders talk about his origin. I''ve lost. I have no face to accept disciples. Elder brother, please accept it!" The graphite looks at Shixuan.


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t do it!" Shi Xuan also shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Graphite is a little tangled.


    "It''s the people of frost moon peak. The green imperial concubine can take it. It''s easier." Graphite''s wife, ruby in a red skirt, gave her advice.

 Chapter 0829

    "Auntie, that''s not appropriate." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shakes her head. She has that kind of relationship with Qin Chu. How can she accept Qin Chu as a disciple!


    Graphite slapped the table. "Why not? You are the only holy king of the young generation in lingyao mountain. It''s no problem to teach him. "


    "Uncle, there is a lot of trouble in Feixian palace, so I can''t accept it." Imperial concubine Shi Qing shook her head.


    "What''s this and that! What can they do? Do they dare to go to war? Although our elixir mountain is not as strong as them, we are not afraid of war. We can''t protect the Shi family. We don''t understand when we are uncles. What kind of patriarch are we? " There was a sense of war in graphite.


    At this time, the impression of graphite changed in the early Qin Dynasty. This is a real man, and also very domineering!


    "Thank you, uncle. Then I''ll find a way to let yuan Haojun retreat." Imperial concubine Shi Qing bows to the graphite.


    "As for the elders who support the marriage, don''t worry about them. They are not their daughters. Naturally, they don''t care. Go to cook with your aunt!" Graphite said to Shi Qingfei, there are only two girls in Shi''s generation. In his eyes, niece is no different from daughter.


    "Boy, when will you come to neifeng to practice? But you may not be quiet. Some of the core disciples of holy land have to make fun of you. If you are knocked down, you will have a lot of face! " Graphite said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took up the teapot and poured tea for graphite and Shixuan? As for neifeng, if the disciples don''t come first, they will practice at frost moon peak. I feel like I''ll fight them again when I''m done! "


    "You rascal Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have an illusion, that is, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the end of the battle, one is very domineering, no dare to fight, one is shameless!


    "Ha ha! It''s very similar to the patriarch when he was young. " Shi Xuan said.


    "He can''t do it. When my cultivation was not as good as his, I served a family." My face is full of pride.


    Because of the change of attitude in the early Qin Dynasty, graphite is more polite to the early Qin Dynasty, so talents should be paid attention to. So is Shi Xuan. He also likes the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the food and wine came up, Qin Chu had a few drinks with Shi''s family, and then left with Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Qingfei takes Qin Chu to the peak on the right, but she doesn''t see the old man. The old man''s servant says that the old man is closed. She will inform Shi Qingfei after he leaves.


    The high-level of zongmen met, and the two men who found fault were solved. Qin Chu and Shangshi Qingfei left neifeng and returned to Shuangyue peak.


    To separate, Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu, "do not accept you as a disciple, not that I dislike you, there are some other reasons, let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes Qin Chu smiles. Before, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said it was inappropriate. He really thought he was rejected. Now it doesn''t seem to be. Qin Chu doesn''t pursue some things and doesn''t feel disgusted.


    Separated from imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu went back to the courtyard where he lived, took out the two danfang and took them away.


    In the world of seven martial arts, above the saints is the nine level imperial realm, but in this eastern wilderness is not, above the holy realm is the holy realm.


    After returning to the frost moon peak, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice again. He was very stable, but the disciples of lingyao mountain were not stable. Many core disciples saw the exchange between the early Qin Dynasty and the patriarch, and naturally spread it to waiqifeng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made two high-level Dan prescriptions in the hands of the patriarch, which made a lot of people envious, because the Dan prescriptions exchanged in the hall of meritorious service were still limited in levels. For example, the Dan prescriptions in the holy kingdom could not be simply exchanged, nor could the master teach them. The Dan prescriptions above the holy kingdom were the core things in the lingyao mountain, even if the ordinary elders couldn''t get them, so they could not It can be regarded as the ability to refine the saint Wang Dan. If you have meritorious points to change, you have to get the Presbyterian Council''s approval.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, this method could bring benefits, but other disciples did not dare to do it. They were easy to get excrement from graphite.


    Tian Shixuan is drinking tea. Graphite is coming.


    "Here comes the Lord!" Shi Xuan said hello.


    "Big brother, the boy in the early Qin Dynasty closed up when he went back, as if the wind and rain outside had nothing to do with him." Graphite said.


    "That guy is not an ordinary person. I learned something from Qingfei." Shi Xuan talked about the loss of memory and the lack of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, and also about the realm of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t think he has any wrong ideas. First of all, the hostile forces will not send talented disciples to come here. Moreover, if there is an attempt, he will not make such a high profile. What he is doing now is to make efforts for his own improvement, not for his status." I have my own analysis.


    "If he has ulterior motives, he will have many choices. Now it''s not the right way to develop. Basically, he can be sure that he has no problem. The worries of those elders are groundless, but they can''t do without handling them. After all, lingyao mountain can''t do things by feeling." Shi Xuan said.


    "Why didn''t Fei Er accept Qin Chu as a disciple?" I don''t know.


    "Yes! Why not? Is it because the boy in the early Qin Dynasty is so excellent that she is worried that she can''t give directions? " Shi Xuan rubbed his eyebrows."It''s because of the engagement. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the engagement period. It''s a mental illness in my sister''s heart, so before that, she didn''t want to accept Qichu as a disciple! Uncle, father, that yuan Haojun is a rubbish, absolutely can''t let elder sister marry in the past Shi Qingyan came. She came home. She came here without her father.


    "It needs to be solved. You don''t have to worry about it." Graphite said that he didn''t know yuan Haojun''s virtue before, so he didn''t oppose marriage. Now that he knows, he won''t let his niece marry garbage. His niece is the best disciple of lingyao mountain.


    Shi Qingyan is more secure. His father and uncle decide to solve the problem. When the Shi family is willing to accommodate, the elders can say anything. If the Shi family is not willing, they can''t kidnap morally, they can''t be forced.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stays in the attic, thinking about things. She doesn''t know what will happen if she regrets her marriage. Maybe there will be conflicts between lingyao mountain and Feixian palace, but even if she is willing to pay for lingyao mountain, because she is not a girl, and it will be very embarrassing to marry to Feixian palace, so she can''t remarry. Moreover, she doesn''t want to marry, and doesn''t want to trade with herself.


    After a month and a half of cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was further promoted to the level of nine level venerable.


    After a day''s rest, Qin Chu wants to go to Huiyin mountain to have a look. It''s not small for him to leave the clan. He wants to talk to Shi Qingfei.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s idea, Shi Qingfei agrees and decides to go with Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0830

    Hearing that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said she was going to Huiyin mountain, Qin Chu''s expression was wonderful. Is this to inquire about her own situation?


    "I''ve been staying in the door. It''s a bit stuffy, so I''m going out for a walk. By the way, I have a flying animal car." Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to refuse, Shi Qingyan mentioned the flying beast car.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "then go!"


    Qin Chu was a little worried. He felt that even shiqingxuan, like himself, had lost his accomplishments. After such a long time, he should have responded. It''s time to go to Huiyin mountain to find clues and find himself. Now there''s no news. It''s very abnormal!


    The flying beast car is very luxurious and elegant. Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei sit opposite each other. Shi Qingfei makes a pot of tea and says, "are you Huiyin mountain, looking for clues?"


    "Go and see what''s going on. I left behind. I had no clue to get to lingyao mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t you remember, or don''t you want to say?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks at Qin Chu. This is the secret she wants to know most.


    Qin Chu was silent. He didn''t want to lie to Shi Qingfei. He didn''t want to say something, so he had to be silent.


    "I see. You have a hard time. Forget it. When you want to say it." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is a wise man. She knows what the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty is.


    "In a word, I don''t have any malice to lingyao mountain and all of you in lingyao mountain. At this point, you can rest assured." Qin Chu made a promise. He saw that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was good to him. Qin Chu didn''t know whether it was related to the relationship.


    "If you leave lingyao mountain, you don''t have to call me the Lord of the peak. We''ll be more casual." Shi Qingfei said.


    "All right! I was in Huiyin mountain when I was captured by the slave owners, so Huiyin mountain is the place where I had an accident. If people related to me want to find me, they naturally go to Huiyin mountain. There has been no movement, so I want to go and have a look. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "The place you don''t agree with your people is Huiyin mountain, right?" Shi Qingfei asked.


    "My people? I am alone now Qin Chu took a look at Shi Qingfei.


    "Well! It''s strange to believe you, but since you have no malice to lingyao mountain, I don''t care about you. But remember, you promised me not to do anything. " Shi Qingfei opens her mouth to remind the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I remember, after I helped you, we were clear!" Qin Chu shook his head. He really couldn''t understand how that happened.


    "It''s clear I''ve cleared you up! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei directly stormed away. She opened the tea table with one hand and kicked Qin Chu with Luo skirt in the other hand. That night, Qin Chu stabbed her in the middle of the night, and now she is clear?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she covered her own key points to avoid being kicked by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, especially minggenzi. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei kicked him several times, even if it was not bad, it would hurt! "Stop it. If you don''t stop it, I''ll fight back!" Qin Chu roared. He found that the more she kicked, the more excited she was. It''s going on forever!


    "Fight back I''ll let you fight back! " Shi Qingfei chases Qin Chu.


    He grabbed the ankles of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Qin Chu dragged her down on the carpet inside the animal car, then turned over and pressed her under her.


    "You son of a bitch, I won''t let you go!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei reaches out her hand to push Qin Chu. She has great strength and pushes Qin Chu down.


    Qin Chu turned over and defeated Shi Qingfei again. After going back and forth twice, Qin Chu pressed Shi Qingfei completely. His legs pressed his legs, his hands pressed his hands, and he pressed them in the middle. To be exact, he was on top of them. With this rolling, Qin Chu had already raised the flag!


    "Don''t you get up yet, apprentice!" Shi Qingfei shakes her body, but the more she shakes, the stronger Qin Chu''s reaction.


    Qin Chu pressed Shi Qingfei and put his hand in a wrong place. He couldn''t help himself.


    "Qin Chu, I hate you all my life. Go away!" Shi Qingfei bit her lip and said.


    Looking at Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu sighed and sat up.


    "Thank you for your care!" Lift the animal car curtain, Qin Chu body a Shan left. He thinks that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei can''t let go of that night. It''s OK when there''s someone, but it''s easy to run away when there''s no one, so it''s better to leave, lingyao mountain Maybe he won''t go again!


    When Qin Chu left, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei saw that there was apology and guilt in Qin Chu''s eyes. When she wanted to shout, Qin Chu had already left.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s irresponsible to do something. I want to do it again and again! Did you run away? " Princess Shi Qingfei''s eyes are full of anger. She controls the cart to go to Huiyin mountain. She knows that Qin Chu will go to Huiyin mountain, because no matter Qin Chu remembers the past, she will go to Huiyin mountain.


    Without the flying beast chariot, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was slower, but he was not too anxious. He was on his way in the daytime and meditated at night. His previous cultivation was level 2 saint, but now he is level 9 venerable. He still needs two levels of cultivation to return to the peak state.


    After more than 20 days on the road, Qin Chu arrived at Qingfeng city. He didn''t go to the Chu family. There was an unexpected meeting between him and the Chu family. After he left the Chu family, everything passed.After a night''s rest in Qingfeng city and exchanging some materials with Lingshi, Qin Chu went to Huiyin mountain to exchange materials for pills. He planned to stay in Huiyin mountain for a long time and wait for Qingxuan, the Holy Spirit master, to find the way to the world of Qiwu.


    To Qin Chu''s regret, at present, there is no material to restore the master of the black prison Dantian, and no way to let Yang Taishang wake up.


    When he arrived at Huiyin mountain, Qin Chu saw imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, which surprised him. He thought that if he left, things would be over, but imperial concubine Shi Qingfei came after him.


    After wiping the stone tablet that he left behind, Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei, "what I promised you will be done. When you need it, you can send someone to send a letter. Recently, I will be in Huiyin mountain."


    "You You have done something wrong, and you have to continue to do it. Do you think about how I feel? Say you two, not two, just one, and then you will run. Are you a man, and do you still have a responsibility? " Hearing that Qin Chu said that she would always be in Huiyin mountain, Shi Qingfei''s face became cold. She was too angry.


    "May I speak?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei.


    "You say it Imperial concubine Shi Qing glared at Qin Chu.


    "That day was an accident, I was the victim, and I didn''t want to do that. Besides, today, do you blame me? We are so tumbling, I am a man, you are a woman, or a woman with great temptation, can I not respond? It''s human Looking at Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu said his injustice.


    "Well, deal with the business here, and come back with me!" Shi Qingfei''s words eased down.

 Chapter 0831

    "I don''t want to go back. I want to be quiet here." Qin Chu said in a low voice, mainly because he saw the figure of Shi Qingfei, and his heart was a little palpitating. He didn''t know how to get along with Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Qingfei''s eyebrows slightly picked, then laughed, "how can you be wronged like a woman? Although it''s not your fault, I''m also a victim. I suffer more, don''t I? "


    "Yes, I know that! So I''m a little afraid to see you now. " Qin Chu took a breath.


    "Why? Because of guilt? You are a shameless person, and you will feel guilty! " Shiqingfei''s eyes with contempt, guilt? If you feel guilty, would you still want to do that kind of thing in the beast car?


    "I''m afraid I might do that again!" Qin Chu lowered his voice, because it was not a glorious thing.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little surprised. What does this mean in the early Qin Dynasty? I can''t help myself.


    "It''s OK. Go back! What should and shouldn''t have happened has happened. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei understood the mentality of Qin Chu. Although she was angry, she didn''t blame Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the tea table and made a pot of tea. He had to think about some things carefully. For example, why didn''t the Holy Spirit master Qingxuan appear? Did something happen? He thought that he would not. Even when he was weak at the beginning, he had a state in his body. He recovered quickly and could solve it with her ability. Since it can be solved, why is there no news? Thinking of this, the early Qin frowned.


    "Don''t frown. I''ll stop kicking you." See Qin Chu frown, Shi Qingfei instinct think Qin Chu care about her temper.


    "Ha ha! It''s OK. You can kick it if you want. By the way, you just said I''m a shameless person. Where did you start? How can I be shameless? " Qin Chu smiles. He didn''t expect that Gao Leng''s imperial concubine Shi Qing could put down her figure and ask him to go back.


    "You take a stick and knock out one after another of the disciples of lingyao mountain. Then you plunder them. Even my third uncle has suffered from you and lost two high-level Dan Fang. Do you want to be ashamed?" Shi Qingfei''s eyes contain a lot of things. In her heart, Qin Chu is not only shameless, but also bold.


    Qin Chu had some helplessness, "aunt, am I looking for something? Those disciples came to humiliate me first, then I''ll deal with them and pit your third uncle? That''s what your third uncle did to me first. When did I take the initiative to pit people? "


    "It''s true that you didn''t take the initiative in all these things, but you did shameless things. Am I right?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei felt that she was right in judging the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I won''t go back, you don''t have an intersection with me who is shameless." Hearing that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei insisted that she was shameless, Qin Chu''s temper came up.


    "You have a lot of personality and persistence. You are the top talent of frost moon peak, so I''m not chasing you. Please go back. You can practice alchemy as soon as possible in the lingyao mountain. Besides, Feixian palace is going to marry lingyao mountain. I''m the woman. Don''t you want to know the result? " Shi Qingfei''s voice was very low, but what she said shocked Qin Chu.


    "The marriage of Feixian palace and lingyao mountain Is that you Qin Chu''s face was very ugly. The news hit his heart.


    "Yes, the marriage has been settled for a long time. It''s almost the deadline. Maybe if I leave frost moon peak, you will be out of sight and out of mind." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei breathed out a breath.


    Qin Chu stood up and touched his big tree. He felt a little uneasy, because some things were unexpected. He thought imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was very quiet in the frost moon peak, but now she was going to marry!


    "Are you afraid that if you leave, others will not find you? That''s easy. Famous! As long as you are famous, as long as all the practitioners in this area know your name, then anyone who wants to find you can find you. A man should have a dream and be famous all over the world! " Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and says that she thinks Qin Chu''s mood is not right. She is too low-key. She doesn''t care about fame and wealth. She doesn''t have the idea of fighting.


    "I''ll go back with you. If the person who married you in Feixian palace is excellent, it''s no problem; if not, let him go back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he grabs a huge stone with his left hand and his right hand comes out of the scabbard. He carves four characters of Qiwu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and three small characters of lingyao mountain at the lower right corner of the stone.


    At this time, the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty did change. Since he came to this world, he had to leave some footprints. Besides, he had not found the elixir to cure the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei takes Qin Chu into the animal car. The cart began to fly.


    "Is Qiwu a title?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, it''s a place." Qin Chu said.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu carefully, "in that area, you must be very famous, right?"


    Qin Chu was silent. He was really famous. In the world of seven martial arts, every practitioner should know his name.


    "You didn''t lose your memory, just don''t want to say it. I''d like to know, or when you want to say it, you must be the first to tell me, and I will keep it secret for you." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nods. It doesn''t matter that Shi Qingfei knows that he hasn''t lost his memory. What lingyaoshan cares about is whether he has any intention or malice. If he has no intention or malice, it''s enough.Sitting in the beast car, Qin Chu''s mind is floating. He doesn''t know what Qiwu world is like now. He should be very stable! After all, there is no hidden danger, no threat, father and wife Early Qin Dynasty was a little homesick.


    The beast car is flying fast. Qin Chu takes back his floating eyes and looks at Shi Qingfei. The woman who has a close relationship with her is going to get married. The frost moon summit is missing a lot of things.


    "What do you think?" Shi Qingfei, who closed her eyes to meditate, felt the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Just thinking, what''s the summit like without qingfeifeng?" Qin Chu directly expressed his ideas.


    "You don''t want me to get married? In fact, it''s very simple. When the people from Feixian palace come, you can beat them back. " Shiqing imperial concubine''s mouth corner tilted for a while, anyway she didn''t want to marry, if Qin Chu danced wildly, that was exactly what she wanted.


    Qin Chu''s body shook for a while, "what does the Lord of the peak mean? Although I don''t want to see any marriage, you can''t pit me. Feixian palace is a huge thing in this area. I''m just a little scum and I''ll be killed by others. "


    "You are the disciple of frost moon peak. It''s no problem for you to be the leader of frost moon peak. Their elders won''t embarrass you. Even if they want to embarrass you, our elders in lingyao mountain won''t allow it." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Lord Feng, your Laozi is the elder and your uncle is the patriarch. Don''t let me come out of this!" The early Qin Dynasty felt a little bad.


    "You promised to do me a favor." Shi Qingfei opened her eyes.

 Chapter 0832

    "Damn it! You are digging a big hole for me Qin Chu doesn''t calm down. He knows that helping imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is definitely a big pit. It''s against Feixian palace, and the consequences will be very serious. Feixian palace is the strongest force in this area besides the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The stone green imperial concubine smile, "you promise to help me a favor, this favor didn''t let you commit suicide, also didn''t let you violate the moral conscience, so according to the promise, you must fulfill, moreover you have the heart I marry to fly fairy palace?"


    Qin Chu knew that he had fallen into a whirlpool, and it was all because of the woman in front of him. What should he do? Is this a help? If you don''t help, you will break your promise. If you help, you will be in trouble!


    "I have something to do with you. Would you like to see a woman who has something to do with you marry into Feixian palace and be trampled by other men?" Seeing the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty, Princess Shi Qingfei added a fire.


    Qin Chu was silent, he really didn''t want to, but this thing is too big, it''s easy to be ruined.


    "If my father and I have a plan to help you solve this tragedy, I will not have to help you." Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, imperial concubine Shi Qing appeased Qin Chu again.


    "All right! The ancients did not deceive me Early Qin sighed.


    See Qin early promise, Shi Qing imperial concubine''s mood had not small change, the cold idea on the face weakened a lot.


    Because of a bit of confusion in thinking, early Qin meditated on the way ahead and promoted his cultivation. His cultivation has been in the realm of the Ninth level venerable for some time, but it''s not so easy to return to the holy land. It has to be polished and precipitated for some time. After all, his current cultivation of vitality has been rapidly promoted, with some defects.


    Shi Qingyan is not in a hurry. He travels in the daytime and has a rest in the evening. When he meets a place with good scenery, he can also go sightseeing. In this case, he can only accompany him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m excited to see everything. You haven''t come out before, or what?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, I''ve been in lingyao mountain before. Except for cultivation, I''ve been doing religious tasks. I seldom come out and walk around." Shi Qingfei said.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and said, "I have a question. What happened to you last time? How could you suddenly have a problem when your accomplishments were so high?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, a blush appeared on Shi Qingfei''s face. "The last time I went into Tianpeng mountain, I wanted to solve a two winged demon dragon. As a result, I was poisoned by the dragon breath, and the dragon was extremely lewd, so that''s what happened. I can suppress myself, but who knows? Unfortunately, I met an elder of the magic blood palace. Because he was in a low state, he was not his opponent. After running away, he stumbled into the cave where you were, and then he was out of control... "


    "So it is." Qin Chu understood that it was an accident.


    The next exchange was relatively smooth. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little confused in the past. She didn''t know whether she should sacrifice for lingyao mountain. After meeting early Qin Dynasty and something happened, she decided to fight. After making the decision, she was not at a loss and felt much more relaxed. As for early Qin Dynasty, he felt that he would come out and try. If he couldn''t get rid of it, he would run and be in the world He doesn''t care.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you seem to be very relaxed. It''s not right!" After visiting a scenic spot, back to the beast car, Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Lord Feng, do you think I should be nervous?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "You''re not going to run, are you?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and she suddenly felt that it was very possible.


    "Ah..." Qin Chu was surprised, which can be guessed.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s stunned look, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s anger came up. What''s more, she really planned to run.


    Just when the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was about to start, Qin Chu retreated to the corner of the animal cart and said, "stop! I''m going to run here, but I can''t carry it. If I can, I will help you. But if I can''t, I have to withdraw, right? "


    Shi Qingfei snorted coldly and gave up the plan to clean up the early Qin Dynasty. She didn''t want to run directly, which was a bit of responsibility.


    "What''s wrong with you trying to run after taking advantage of it?" Shi Qingfei still expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk about taking advantage. Who takes advantage? It was you who knocked me down. You were always on top of me that day. " Qin Chu took Shi Qingfei''s words and took advantage of the hat. He didn''t take it.


    Princess Shi Qingfei''s face was crimson. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. That night was really like this, but in fact, she was also very active in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Another thing, my father and uncle, want me to accept you as my disciple." Princess Shi Qingfei changed the topic.


    "It''s not bullshit. What kind of relationship can we have? Can we still be apprentices? Then my disciple is rebellious. Didn''t you say no last time? " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s hard to talk about great evils and immortality. There are also some masters and disciples in the cultivation world who have become Taoist companions and good stories. Besides, we don''t talk about them, and no one knows what they mean. It depends on what you mean." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is not willing to do this, but the early Qin Dynasty is very sensitive in lingyao mountain. Some people always tell stories about the origin of the early Qin Dynasty. If they want to suppress the limelight, they have to come up with some practical things. The relationship between master and apprentice is not a good choice. After worshiping the master, the possibility of the early Qin Dynasty betraying lingyao mountain is gone. After all, it''s deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor, and it''s treason, and it''s being betrayed by the whole world People who despise and have ulterior motives will not choose like this.Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "master apprentice relationship, in the future we have to contact frequently, can we get along with each other calmly? I don''t know about you, I may be very difficult. "


    "You can''t calm down!" Shi Qingyan glared at Qin Chu, because Qin Chu didn''t put down the night''s things in his heart.


    "Calm down! Don''t say that, fidgety Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated.


    Shi Qingyan wants to beat Qin Chu very much. She not only uses vulgar language, but also meditates directly regardless of her feelings. This is a bastard behavior.


    In more than half a month, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei returned to lingyao mountain. When Qin Chu entered his own courtyard, he did not come out. Shi Xuan sent someone to call Shi Qingfei to neifeng.


    "Imperial concubine son, we don''t want to continue the engagement, but our elders can''t mention it. You have to mention it yourself. As for the follow-up, you don''t have to worry about that. You just don''t want to marry that scum. Does flying fairy palace want to blame us? I can only blame them for not cultivating elites in Feixian palace. " Shi Xuan''s face was cold.


    "Thank you, father. When my daughter understands, she will deal with it. However, the clan has to consider some follow-up problems, and they will certainly become angry." Shi Qingfei said.


    "There are some problems in the great Zhou Dynasty. It won''t interfere in our clan dispute, so there won''t be too many variables. As for the cooperation between Feixian palace and other sects, it depends on who has stronger wrist and who has stronger strength! " Shi Xuan''s face was solemn, and he considered some problems.

 Chapter 0833

    "If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t intervene, the flying fairy palace can''t do anything! Even if the Zhou Dynasty wants to win over Feixian palace, it will not ignore the strength of our lingyao mountain! " Shi Qingfei said.


    "Good! In terms of friendship, our lingyao mountain and the great Zhou Dynasty are the deepest. After all, their princes and grandchildren need pills, and your uncle sent someone to communicate with them. Their attitude is very clear, and they will not interfere in this matter. " Shi Xuan said to his daughter.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei breathes out a breath. The reason why lingyao mountain is afraid of Feixian palace is that Feixian palace has a marriage relationship with the great Zhou Dynasty. The daughter of the leader of Feixian palace is the concubine of a prince. Now the great Zhou Dynasty doesn''t interfere, but Feixian palace. They just want to fight evil and can''t control lingyao mountain.


    "What''s the matter with that boy?" Shi Xuan asked about the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Qin Chu went to Huiyin mountain, Shi Xuan knew.


    "In the past, there was something wrong with this guy''s attitude. To put it better, he wanted to keep a low profile. To put it worse, he had no pursuit. During this period of time, his daughter encouraged him, and I think he could have some self-improvement. " Shi Qingfei opened her mouth and said that she felt the change in the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty. She could see it from the four characters of Qiwu and the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shi Xuan nodded, then said, let Shi Qingfei take time to accept Qin Chu as a disciple, so that other elders and peak owners would not say that Qin Chu had a purpose and a bad heart.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. She felt that if she wanted to control Qin Chu, she really needed a name. With the name of master, Qin Chu would be honest.


    From neifeng, Shi Qingfei went to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, but she didn''t see anyone. She just saw the shining coffin in the room of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the sky burial coffin, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little puzzled. She didn''t know what secret treasure it was, but she saw Qin Chu beat her uncle''s leg lame with the sky burial coffin.


    Several times in a row, the early Qin Dynasty did not appear, which made imperial concubine Shi Qing have the impulse to lift the coffin, but she still held back.


    "Sister, is this guy still practicing?" When the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei wants to leave the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan comes.


    "Yes, this guy is a jerk at ordinary times, but he is very serious in cultivation!" Shi Qingfei nodded. She admired Qin Chu''s persistence.


    Then Shi Qingfei asked Shi Qingyan if there was anything wrong.


    Shi Qingyan said the purpose of looking for the beginning of Qin Dynasty is to find the beginning of Qin to refine some eight level pills.


    "It''s coming out. He won''t shut up all the time." Shi Qingfei said.


    He raised his cultivation to the peak of the Ninth level Zun realm. After a period of polishing, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass.


    After going out of the pass, the early Qin Dynasty drew out the green spirit sword, used the sword technique and moved his body.


    "The basic swordsmanship is in a state of great fullness. You are also powerful!" Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan appear together.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she invited Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan to sit down and then made a pot of tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, help me to refine some Shengyuan pills. It would be better if I could refine Holy Spirit pills." Shi Qingyan directly said the intention.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the material of Shengyuan pill, I can help you out, the material of Holy Spirit pill, you find a way, after the material is brought, I will help you refine."


    "That''s interesting. I''ll send you the materials tomorrow." Shi Qingyan holds out her thumb to Qin Chu. She appreciates Qin Chu and is able to keep a low profile. She is a real person.


    "What did you think about what I told you?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and said, "don''t remind me. I will do what I promise you. I will carry it if I say I will."


    "No, it''s not about taking you as a disciple." She said As soon as Shi Qingfei''s words came out, Shi Qingyan was very surprised. She had mentioned it in the past, but she didn''t agree. Now Shi Qingfei took the initiative to mention it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my elder sister is the only holy king of the younger generation of lingyao mountain. As a disciple of my elder sister, I will never insult you!" The surprised look on Shi Qingyan''s face turned into excitement.


    "Can I insult the master of qingfeifeng?" Qin Chu''s eyebrows are picked. He is also an excellent cultivator. OK!


    "I insulted you. Will you do it?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei frowned. She finally wanted to accept her disciples, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty refused to accept them.


    "It depends on the attitude of Lord Feng. You can''t bully me to death in the future!" Qin Chu was a little reluctant.


    She glared at Qin Chu angrily. Shi Qingfei left. Qin Chu didn''t give her face. She couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Shi Qingyan, Qin Chu''s embarrassed stall, he didn''t expect that Shi Qingfei was so easily angry.


    "I''ll crush you later!" Shi Qingyan clenched his fist, glared at Qin Chu, and then went after Shi Qingfei.


    He shook his head helplessly. Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to refine the pills. He wanted to refine all the Holy Spirit pills in his hand into pills, and then went to the hall of meritorious service to change the materials. In this way, he could make touteng rich.


    After refining pills for two days, Qin Chu arrived at the hall of meritorious service, changed the materials and left under the gaze of the elders of the hall of meritorious service.


    When Qin Chu returned to his residence, Shi Qingyan was waiting for him and gave him a storage ring, "help me refine pills.""The attitude is not very good!" Qin Chu shook his head and set up the alchemy furnace.


    "You make your sister angry, and you expect me to give you a good attitude. It''s good if you don''t clean up." Shi Qingyan stares at Qin Chu.


    Not communicating with Shi Qingyan, Qin Chu began to make alchemy. He wanted to do the work first.


    After refining for a long time, the alchemy stopped at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Forty bottles of Sheng Yuan Dan and twenty bottles of Sheng Sheng Dan." He pointed to the pills on the table. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cleaned up the alchemy furnace.


    Shi Qingyan took half of every pill. "If you don''t get any money, I''ll give you half."


    "No, where can I collect the expenses of Lord Feng? You can take them all!" Qin Chu said.


    "What are you doing to make me feel I owe you? You give me free alchemy. As soon as the precedent is set, it''s hard for others to charge for it. " Shi Qingyan didn''t collect all of them, so he insisted on giving half of them to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty collected the pills. Anyway, Shi Qingyan is not bad at this material.


    "Qin Chu, what are you doing? Do you know that now many elders and peak owners are aiming at your problems, making trouble again and again. They really hate it, but they are really for the stability of lingyao mountain. Because you have no clear origin, they are worried that you have an attempt. My sister has explained it many times, but it''s useless. What they want is truth and peace of mind. " Shi Qingyan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well, it''s not because I owe your sister a favor that I won''t play Don''t believe me. I''ll leave now. When your sister needs help, I''ll come back! " Qin Chu was a little angry. Is it so difficult to trust a person?


    "What do you want to do, to be irresponsible?" Princess Shiqing appeared.


    Irresponsible Qin Chu patted his head hard.

 Chapter 0834

    "I won''t go!" Qin Chu is very helpless to say, how can he do, refute Shi Qingfei''s words, then there will be follow-up.


    Shi Qingyan looked at Shi Qingfei, she thought that her sister had a way, a word let Qin Chu honest.


    "What about the apprenticeship?" After a little silence, Shi Qingyan mentioned the topic just now.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, we still need some time to prepare. Let the news out first to appease those old and stubborn people." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei found a place to sit down.


    Qin Chu had a bitter face when he served tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you feel particularly aggrieved, let''s think of other ways. Let''s have a look and find a suitable teacher for you." Shi Qingfei also sighed. Qin Chu didn''t want to, and she couldn''t help it.


    "It''s not a matter of grievance. You say it''s very good. If you are a teacher, would you like to say hello every day? Do you have to kneel down when you need to do so? " Qin Chu''s face is very long, which makes him tangled. He bows to greet him every day. The other party is still a woman who has that kind of relationship with him. Is it embarrassing?


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shi Qingyan smiles, "I have to deal with you, or you will be dishonest."


    "If you''re a teacher, we''ll get rid of all the red tape. When the time comes, pour me a cup of tea." Shi Qingfei said.


    "That''s no problem!" Qin Chu clapped the table hard.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you look down on women. You are now at the peak of the venerable realm. You may have been in the holy realm before. You can''t have no master. Don''t you worship master?" Shi Qingyan is dissatisfied. She thinks that Qin Chu may be biased against women.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "Then I''ll tell you what I remember. I was not with my parents when I was a child. I was raised by an old man. When I was a teenager, I joined the first cultivation sect. I was a miscellaneous worker, but I didn''t have a teacher. But I made the miscellaneous worker the best, the strongest miscellaneous worker."


    "It''s the strongest miscellaneous worker, or the miscellaneous worker. What''s so strange about rising out of the miscellaneous worker?" Shi Qingyan turned his mouth.


    "Don''t interrupt!" Shi Qingfei interrupts her sister. She thinks that things are not as superficial as Shi Qingyan thinks.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "it''s not only the strongest among the clerks, it seems that the whole clan is the strongest. Later, when I left and wandered around the world, I got an inheritance, because the inheritor left a soul mark, and that person became my master, not only from the appearance of the soul mark to the dissipation, but also no longer. So you make me kneel down to worship the master every day, which is very uncomfortable, and I reject it. It has nothing to do with whether the master is a man or a woman. There is gold under the man''s knee, which is simply not I just want to kneel! "


    "I understand, so even if one day I accept you as my disciple, I don''t need anything formal." Shi Qingfei opened her mouth and said that she understood that some people''s insistence could not be touched, and the touch would strongly rebound. This was the kind of person in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I think I understand. I''m sorry for your misunderstanding." Shi Qingyan is not unreasonable. His family has a good tutor.


    Qin Chu smiles at Shi Qingyan, "in fact, I should thank you. If frost moon peak was not willing to accept it, I might still be floating outside now. I like the tranquility of frost moon peak very much."


    In other words, the atmosphere was good. Shi Qingyan didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the early Qin Dynasty was very principled and personalized.


    However, Shi Qingfei is different. She knows that the early Qin Dynasty did not lose her memory. Then the road of miscellaneous service mentioned by the early Qin Dynasty is his rising road. It is very difficult for a cultivator who has not been well cultivated by a big family and a big force to make achievements, which can be said to be very difficult. And such cultivators all have one characteristic, that is, once they rise, they will become uncontrollable, independent and fighting It''s powerful. From ancient times to the present, almost all of those who have made great achievements have their own way, which can not be paved by the family or clan.


    After chatting for a while, Shi Qingyan is interested and draws her sword to compete with Qin Chu. However, she can''t even break Qin Chu''s defense.


    "Beast Leaving the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan left two words of evaluation.


    "Better than animals!" Shi Qingfei, who was walking in front of Shi Qingyan, made up another knife, which made Qin Chu very embarrassed and unable to explain!


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan leave. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practice Zhenyu boxing again, and then continue to practice alchemy. He plans to use Alchemy to hoard some resources for himself. In this way, when he meets tianlingzhi who solves the problem of Dantian, the master of black prison, he has the ability to exchange it, and when he meets the elixir that can awaken the soul of Yang Taishang, he also has the ability to buy it.


    Shi Qingyan releases the news that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei wants to accept Qin Chu as a disciple. No matter whether the ceremony is going on or not, some elders and peak owners will not go to neifeng any more.


    After she was quiet, she sent someone to inquire about it. When she knew that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was going to accept Qin Chu as a disciple, her face was full of excitement.


    "Husband, are you not going to deal with that boy? The green imperial concubine accepts him to be a disciple, then there is no way to start! " She said with a smile.


    "Why can''t we start? When I''m an elder, I''ll change my name to be honest! But that boy is hard to deal with. He doesn''t need to suppress his accomplishments. His accomplishments at the same level are fighting. There''s no solution! " Graphite expression is a bit tangled, when touching the beard, accidentally a little bit hard, the chin beard pulled off two.


    "Still no idea?" Ruby sits on the side of graphite."The strength of the body is as strong as the cultivation. There is no weakness in strength and speed. He can exert the perfect general trend of heaven and earth, which shows that there is no weakness in the cultivation of soul power. If you use the soul attack secret to defeat him, it''s too shameless to do that!" Graphite said.


    "There''s really no way." Hongyu knows that her husband is Wu Chi. She has been thinking about defeating Qin Chu these days.


    "Ma''am, do you remember that I don''t use sword? What did he say? He said that he had two swords and one killing sword. What would his killing sword look like? " Graphite squinted and thought about what Qin Chu said at that time.


    Hongyu poured two cups of tea. "Don''t take it seriously, little brag!"


    "Brother and sister, he may not be boasting. My brother thinks he has a card. At that time, he only wanted to be invincible, and he also had the ability to be invincible, so there is no need to rely on boasting to gain face." Shixuan enters the courtyard of graphite.


    "Big brother is coming, sit down!" Hongyu got up and poured a cup of tea for Shixuan.


    Graphite embraces to Shi Xuan, "big brother also thinks so? What kind of killing sword can it be? The blame lies in that I didn''t force him out. Why don''t you go and gamble with him? It''s good. That boy is a typical money fan


    "Ha ha! It''s appropriate. It''s said that Qingfei will accept him as a disciple. " Shi Xuan said with a laugh.


    "Right! Now I haven''t officially accepted my disciples! " I typically want to watch the fun, but also want to pull big brother into the water.

 Chapter 0835

    Looking at the graphite, Shi Xuan laughed, "I''m so old, but I''m more serious!"


    "It''s hard to find the place, but if you want to fight with him, you have to think of a way to deal with it." Graphite said.


    "Then fight with him, isn''t it the same cultivation fight? I remember when I was the Ninth level elder brother, I seemed to understand the Dao domain. " Shi Xuan said with a smile.


    Red Jade Wu Wu eyes, "big brother, husband, you are a bit bullying people."


    "No bullying! When the elder brother is a ninth level venerable, he can exert the power of the domain. This is his ability. He can exert it, and it''s not impossible! " Graphite face is full of smile, he trance saw Qin Chu lost, a face unwilling appearance.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the sword technique in a small courtyard. After receiving the sword, he looked up at the sky, and then breathed out a breath. The power of soul broke out and began to communicate with the power of domain. Before, he couldn''t because of his poor vitality. This time, he planned to try again. If he didn''t have enough vitality, he would use the power of soul to gather together. The main reason was that his power of soul increased to level 3 of holy land, which was holy land before Level 2, after eating the Holy Spirit Dan, the cultivation will break through to level 3.


    After the power of the domain came, it did not collapse. After the sword domain appeared, the power of the soul trembled in the early Qin Dynasty, and then it was adjusted to become the Shengxu sword domain.


    "Go At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm and a sword, he cut it out. He showed the startling change of the sword. The half moon shape of the sword made a thin crack in the space, and then disappeared into the void!


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with the Qingling sword and the Shengxu sword. Although he was the top of the nine level venerable realm, he could already exert his holy realm ability. After all, he had reached the holy realm before and had the inside information.


    Qin Chu hunted and killed some rabbits behind the frost moon peak, went back to his residence to bake them, and then poured himself a pot of wine. In the past, he was short of strength, which made him unhappy. Now he has recovered most of the time, and he wants to celebrate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yan Xi, Lin Ye, Tang Yue and several other female disciples came to drink. They all came to interest in the golden rabbit.


    "Want to eat? Then you go to hunt some game and come back. We''ll bake it for you. We''ll have a drink here and have fun. " Looking at several women discharging towards the rabbit, Qin Chu began to speak.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s words were finished, Yanxi, Lin Ye and Tang Yue disappeared. What did they do? Nature is to catch game.


    Not long after, a few women came back with a wild deer and a yellow goat.


    After dealing with it, it was roasted at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then the wine jar was set up and everyone began to drink and chat.


    In the past, there were no men in frost moon peak. The male disciples of the common lingyao mountain were directly thrown out when they came to frost moon summit. Qin Chu was the only male disciple who really stayed in frost moon peak. Before, the disciples of frost moon peak were more exclusive to Qin Chu, and they even hated Qin Chu because of the scolding of other disciples.


    After fighting back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she made a name for herself and made alchemy for everyone, the female disciples of frost moon peak really accepted Qin Chu.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan are also here. Shi Qingfei doesn''t want to come. Shi Qingyan drools at the barbecue and pulls her sister to come.


    As soon as Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan arrive, the other girls will be nervous, because they are the peak owners and the beauties of the Shi family.


    "Don''t be stiff, just be casual. We just came here to mix some meat. " Shi Qingyan opened his mouth and said his intention directly. They either came to reprimand or join in the fun.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan and Shi Qingfei got a plate of roast meat and a jar of wine. Then they went to drink with Yanxi and Lin Ye.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, don''t go to neifeng for the time being. Those core disciples have already communicated with each other. I''ll wait for you to go to neifeng, and then I''ll clean you up to let you know that there are people outside and there is a day outside." Lin Ye says.


    Yan Xi drank a mouthful of wine, "their words are very irritating. They say that the tiger has to lie down and the dragon has to hold. Taite is irritating, but I''m not against Lin Shimei."


    "That''s what they say?" Shi Qingyan is not happy. Who is the beginning of Qin Dynasty? It''s the disciples of frost moon peak. Aren''t those guys going to beat frost moon peak in the face?


    "Don''t be angry, master. Let younger martial brother Qin settle down in the frost moon peak first. There''s no need to go in and carry it with them. After all, they are all old people." Yan Xi said.


    "I''ll be honest if I go in tomorrow and beat each other hard." Shi Qingyan is very angry, aiming at the frost moon peak disciple, just don''t give him face.


    "Qingyan, be quiet. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to go out. I don''t want it to be too long." Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "since the peak Master said, I''ll do it. Elder martial sister Yan will make a list for me tomorrow, and I''ll solve it later."


    Yanxi is a little hesitant. She thinks that the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty is overbearing, but there is still a big gap compared with neifeng''s core disciples. Two of the top core disciples have realized the power of domain.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Yan. It''s not too much trouble." Qin Chu gives Yan Xi an encouraging look.


    A meal of wine to drink late into the night, we just scattered, a man and a few women, just a wild deer, a gazelle eliminated.


    The next day, Yanxi sent the list. Qin Chu took a look at it and put it away. He probably understood the situation above. The highest cultivation is the intermediate saint. At present, he can''t make it.In the seven martial arts world, Qin Chu Zun killed the intermediate saints at the top of the realm. But that''s not the same as now. In the seven martial arts world, no one can exert the power of the realm, so his perfect world has the advantage. But it can''t be in this big world. People have the power of the realm. It''s OK to crush your heaven. They have to have the power of the realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of the realm can be exerted, but the fire is not enough, which is different from the real holy land.


    However, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was not in a hurry. Now he was settling and polishing his accomplishments. When he was almost done, he could directly impact the holy land. Because there was a realm in the past, there was no bottleneck. If he had enough heat, he would naturally break through.


    That day, the law enforcement of neifeng came to the frost moon peak to send a message to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The patriarch wanted to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, who accompany neifeng law enforcement to the courtyard of early Qin Dynasty, are very puzzled. What can I do for him? I don''t understand. They followed Qin Chu to neifeng and went directly to the attic of graphite.


    In the attic of graphite, the early Qin Dynasty saw the graphite couple and Shi Xuan couple.


    This is the absolute high level of lingyao mountain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first saluted, then stood aside and waited for a lecture.


    "Come on, go to the perimeter. No one is allowed to come near here." Graphite in front of the peak law enforcement account.


    "What''s the matter with father?" Shi Qingyan looks at graphite.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there is a high-level Dan Fang here. Are you interested in it?" Graphite didn''t open its mouth. Shixuan opened its mouth first.

 Chapter 0836

    Qin Chu looks at Shi Xuan and graphite. If he doesn''t know what''s going on, he''s a fool. It''s obvious that Shi Xuan wants to fight him.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei frowned. Her father is still different from graphite. If graphite is a Wuchi, her father is a Wumo. Moreover, she is a genius Wumo. She is unique in the cultivation of soul power. She has great fighting power. When she was young, she experienced a lot of group warfare and leapfrog warfare. This is also the reason why she was able to surpass many disciples of a patriarch and became the successor of the patriarch, He gave up the qualification to be a patriarch because he wanted to focus more on cultivation.


    "What do you think? I just want to see what your sword looks like. " Graphite said excitedly.


    "What kind of prescription is it and what value is it?" Qin Chu opened his mouth and asked, fighting is OK, it depends on whether it''s worth it or not.


    "Holy King level Dan Fang for repairing soul damage." Shi Xuan opened his mouth and took out a piece of animal skin to shake.


    The canthus of Qin Chu''s eyes twitched to repair his soul damage Isn''t that the elixir to solve the problem of Yang Taishang? Even if you can''t refine it now, you can do it in the future.


    "Will you take it or not?" Shi Qingyan was excited. She wanted to see the fighting scene.


    "I''ll take it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his eyes were shining.


    "You can''t afford it? How much do you gamble, no passion? " Graphite shook his head.


    Qin Chu has a toothache. He has to make his own bet, but what can he do? What can you get into the eyes of Shi brothers? The scroll of immortality, the coffin of heaven He won''t take out the scroll of immortality. It''s the real treasure, which can''t be compared with danfang. It seems that the coffin of burying heaven can''t be compared with danfang, which makes the early Qin Dynasty tangled.


    "I don''t want to ask you anything. I''ll refine more pills for our two daughters of the Shi Family in the future." Shi Xuan stood up. He was simpler than graphite. He was just interested in fighting.


    "Good! As long as it''s the pills they need and I can refine, there''s no problem! " Qin Chu took a deep breath. He knew that the next battle would be harder than the last one. Shi Xuan had seen his fight with graphite, and he had to take out a high-level Dan Fang to fight. That was to have confidence.


    When Shi Xuan wielded his fist, he broke out a strong fight. It was not a fight, but a fusion fight. This fight seemed to carry the power of heaven, and the pressure was very strong.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the left arm waving, Shengxu''s fist burst out and made a Zhenyu fist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, his fists met. Qin Chu was shaken back a few steps, and Shi Xuan was shaken back a few steps, but he was not affected. He stepped out one step, as if ignoring the distance, and another blow came at Qin Chu. His speed and attack power were fierce!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used his fist to resist. He practiced Zhenyu boxing, which was the unique skill of the black prison master and the first boxing method in the seven martial arts world. So he wanted to touch Shi Xuan.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Xuan, they both displayed the nine level heaven and earth momentum. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was Shengxu boxing momentum, and Shi Xuan also displayed the fusion boxing momentum, which was the fusion of the power momentum and boxing momentum, and the power boxing momentum, so the boxing technique was as heavy as a mountain.


    A dull sound, two people separate again!


    "I can carry it hard, good!" Shi Xuan laughed. Suddenly, his fist changed again. The energy of heaven and earth gathered on his fist. One of them with a thunder fist roared towards Qin Chu.


    At this time, there was a sense of crisis in the early Qin Dynasty, because Shi Xuan''s momentum of heaven and earth was not the unity of two, but the integration of three. It can be said that this fist was the most profound boxing technique in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the burst of Shengxu boxing and blood power, the early Qin Dynasty stimulated the energy of his left hand, and also gathered his own strength to fight. Among his peers, his boxing will not lose to others. He must rectify the name of Zhenyu boxing.


    Bang! With a dull sound, Qin Chu retreated a few steps, and Shi Xuan also retreated a few steps, and then waved his fist again.


    After a few blows in a row, Shi Xuan retreated for a distance. "If you need to work hard to gain the upper hand, that''s our defeat."


    Qin Chu didn''t speak, but looked at Shi Xuan. He knew that Shi Xuan didn''t have a real hand, because Shi Xuan was carrying a sword. It should be Dao Xiu, and boxing was just an aid. The next moment was the real pressure.


    "Dan Fang is already yours. Let go of the formality, just to live up to what you have learned!" Shi Xuan waved his right hand, and a bloody sword appeared in his hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand stretched out, and the green spirit sword fell into his hand


    The breath on Shi Xuan''s body has changed. If we say that just now he was domineering, and the sword was behind his hand, it means that the breath is fierce and rushing into the sky. Man is a knife, and the knife is a man. It seems that he can cut people and heaven.


    After the change of breath, Shi Xuan''s general trend of heaven and earth also changed. It was not boxing, but sabre. Moreover, it was not a simple sabre. It was more domineering than the combination of boxing just now. In addition to power, thunder and lightning, sabre, there was also the general trend of killing. Under the impact of mixed general trend, the early Qin Dynasty was at a disadvantage.


    "It''s impossible to suppress me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the perfect Shengxu sword burst out, counteracting Shi Xuan''s suppression. Then he concentrated on the sword and was ready to take the move.


    In fact, in the early Qin Dynasty, he could use the sword field to suppress, but then he lost to Shi Xuan in the realm, so he had to fight against the heaven and earth, and Shi Xuan''s mixed power was domineering, but he was a perfect Shengxu sword, higher than his level, and not in the downwind!In the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit realm was released and the basic sword technique of Da Yuanman level was used. Every wave of Qing Lingjian could block Shi Xuan''s attack. This is the hegemony of the combination of spirit realm and Da Yuanman basic sword technique. The main reason is the acceleration of basic sword technique by Jing Shen Jian.


    Graphite eyes full of shock, "sister-in-law, madam, is his basic skill training too abnormal?"


    Both of them nodded, because no matter how violent Shi Xuan''s attack was, even if it was like a huge wave, it could not shake the reef in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan are also attentive. In addition, there are elders watching. The inner gate law enforcement only blocks the inner gate disciples'' approach, but some elders are watching from the sky. He has no way, and the law enforcement can''t deal with the elders.


    At this time, an old man in Xuanyi appeared, and his body flashed into the yard.


    When the family members of graphite and other stones want to see the ceremony, they wave their hands and then watch the battle.


    The rise of Shi Xuan''s battle was a fierce slash. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was all by feeling. Because his eyes could not keep up with Shi Xuan''s rhythm, and his spirit was not in his body, he might have been defeated. Shi Xuan''s attack was too wild and overbearing.


    "Hi! Wake up, I''m going to do my best. " Shi Xuan stops attacking and shouts a bit of Qin Chu''s indulgence.


    "Please give me your advice." Looking at Shi Xuan, Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Isn''t this a unique skill?


    "Ha ha! It''s not that I bully you. If I am in the state of the venerable, I will understand the Dao realm. So this is what I have in the state of the venerable. " In the laughter of Shi Xuan, the power of domain appeared on him!

 Chapter 0837

    In the laughter, Shi Xuan triggered the arrival of the power of domain.


    The audience turned their lips and looked at the house differently!


    Princess Shi Qingfei has no expression on her face. She knows her father''s ability, but she feels that Qin Chu has lost a little bit. The last time she saw Qin Chu''s failure in communicating with others, she knows that Qin Chu''s lack of cultivation is not her lack of this ability. Shi Qingyan''s face is red with excitement, and she feels that her great uncle bullies others.


    A few days ago, when practicing the power of domain in the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan went to Tianpeng mountain to look for the double winged demon dragon, so they didn''t know what happened in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What a shame The old man in Xuanyi gave a cold hum.


    "Get down to my seat!" In his laughter, Shi Xuan controlled the power of the domain and pressed it toward the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Not necessarily!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul vibrated. After the sword domain was formed, it bounced out fiercely and pressed Shixuan''s sword domain back. After that, Shengxu sword technique unfolded and left hand pulled the coffin to shoot.


    After being pressed for a while, Qin Chu, who thought it was OK to resist, was infuriated and began to counterattack!


    Several people on the scene can''t close their mouths. What''s the situation? Shi Xuan exerted the power of territory, but he didn''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. Was he attacked by others? What strange bird is this early Qin Dynasty?


    "I wipe..." Shi Xuan gave a strange cry, mainly because he was swung by the burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. Although there was a body protecting sword, he was also swung wildly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. Shengxu''s sword Qi flew. When he recovered the coffin with his right hand, he would defend himself. If he waved it, he would smash it!


    "Liwang sword field!" Shi Xuan''s domain power became a mixed Dao domain to suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shengxu sword field!


    When Shi Xuan used his powerful sword domain to suppress himself, the sword domain of the early Qin Dynasty also turned into the Shengxu sword domain and fought against Shi Xuan.


    "Still fighting, don''t you want a face?" The old man in Xuanyi spoke, his face full of anger.


    The energy on Shi Xuan''s body rolled and retreated Qin Chuzhen, then he left Dan Fang to Qin Chu, "you are cruel enough, Dan Fang is yours."


    "Thank you, elder. Qin Chu offended me. Please don''t blame me." After catching Dan Fang, Qin Chu hugs Shi Xuan.


    At this time, Shi Xuan, graphite, their wife, as well as Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan gave a salute to the old man.


    The old man went to the master''s seat, took the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. "You two are promising. What a shame!"


    "My father, this boy is bullshit. He is a bastard and can''t break the defense. We can''t blame him for our shame." Graphite whispered.


    "I can''t do it myself, and I''m telling you what?" The old man glared angrily.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused. At this time, he didn''t know the identity of the old man, the master of Shi family and the elder of lingyao mountain.


    "I''ve seen your majesty. He was a bit reckless at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Please don''t blame him." Qin Chu bowed to the elder in Xuanyi.


    The old man in Xuanyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "the highest level of the venerable realm, the three-level spiritual cultivation of the holy realm, and the blood in the body is surging, eh What''s on the chest? "


    A little silence, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "holy bone, killing sword!"


    "It''s a special blood. It seems that you haven''t exerted all your strength. It''s good!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man in Xuanyi nodded with satisfaction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated a few steps behind Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan. When he was almost ready, he retreated. When Dan Fang got it, he should go. This is not a good scene.


    The old man in Xuanyi looked at him and said, "when did such an excellent disciple appear in zongmen? I don''t want to tell my Father which elder is under the door? "


    "My father, the situation is like this. Qin didn''t come to our lingyao mountain for a long time. He began to be in the alchemy hall, so no one paid attention to it, so he practiced on his own. Later, when I arrived at the frost moon peak, under your granddaughter''s command, I found that my fighting talent was amazing. I haven''t joined any elder yet. " I opened my mouth to report.


    "No matter you don''t have a master, you can''t teach, so as not to mislead others." Xuanyi old man said after a sip of tea, this sentence made everyone present very embarrassed.


    "Grandfather is not like this. After a while, my sister will accept Qin Chu as a disciple." Shi Qingyan came out, mainly because the old man''s words made Shi Qingfei feel embarrassed.


    The old man of Shi Family in Xuanyi looked at the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "well, it''s OK."


    "Grandfather, the main reason is that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is too conspicuous. Many elders and peak owners suspect that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is unknown, so they are more targeted. That''s why the granddaughter plans to take the beginning of Qin Dynasty as a disciple, and then go to block their mouths." Shi Qingfei explained it.


    "More targeted? This is exclusion, this is jealousy, which family or force will send such descendants to the mountain of elixir with bad intentions? That''s brain water! " Master Shi slapped the table and roared.


    "My grandfather calmed down, because there were some problems in the early Qin Dynasty, and his accomplishments were gone. Now it''s the recovery stage, and his memory is missing, so there''s a little blank in the origin. Some elders and peak owners have been checking." Shi Qingyan came to the old man and said, shaking his arm."Don''t worry, don''t worry! Concubine son, isn''t he the person of your frost moon peak? Look, if someone is looking for trouble, you can say that we are the guarantee. " The old man looked at Shi Qingfei and said.


    Shiqingfei bows to the old man, "granddaughter knows!"


    "Your Highness, Lord and elder, if there''s nothing wrong, Qin Chu will go back first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged his family and planned to leave. They were chatting with each other. He was a little embarrassed here.


    "Who let you go? I''ll guarantee for you, so you don''t have an explanation? " The master of Shi family looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with some dissatisfaction.


    "All I can say is that I have no intention and no malice towards lingyao mountain. Lingyao mountain will not defeat me. I will not defeat lingyao mountain in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu made a promise.


    Master Shi nodded, "that''s enough. It''s not hypocritical. It''s good!"


    "Don''t go away, boy. I''ll take you to dinner today." Graphite opened his mouth. Now he appreciates the early Qin Dynasty very much. The venerable environment can exert the power of the realm. This is an act against heaven. As he knows, his elder brother has done it in this area.


    "I won''t disturb you. I''ll come to see you some other day." Embracing fist again, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan want to send them, but Qin Chu refuses. Shi''s family can''t be disturbed because they are reunited.


    When the early Qin Dynasty left, master Shi pointed to graphite and Shi Xuan and scolded him.


    "If you don''t pay attention to such good seedlings and cultivate them, you still want to bully them. If they run away, I''ll give you a discount." Seeing that his son did not speak, master Shi became more and more angry.


    "My father, I don''t want him to know that we have the inside information of lingyao mountain, but we haven''t made him." Graphite a face of tangled, at the same time give daughter and niece wink, the old man most love granddaughter, anyway, the son has no status.

 Chapter 0838

    "I haven''t had a face?" Master Shi glared angrily.


    At this time, imperial concubine Shi Qing came forward and poured a cup of tea for master Shi. "Don''t be angry, grandfather. In fact, it''s not my father''s fault. In the same level, the beginning of Qin Dynasty seems to have no solution, so I can''t find out his bottom line."


    "Yes! Mingming felt that he could almost suppress him, but he jumped up again, and the inside information seemed endless. " Graphite said.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know how domineering he is when he knocks people with a stick. The disciples of waiqifeng are almost convinced by him." Shi Qingyan said excitedly.


    Stone old son to granddaughter smile, "that smoke son says, how knock of, have much domineering?"


    Sitting next to master Shi, Shi Qingyan talks about the contradictions between Qin Chu and waiqifeng''s disciples, and the power of the mace.


    "Bloody enough, this is the man! But it''s a bit of a bully to fight with waifeng disciples with his accomplishments. " Master Shi shook his head.


    "Grandfather, it''s not like this. He went to knock on the venerable when he was king. He didn''t bully him when he was young." Shi Qingyan quickly explained a sentence.


    Shi Qingyan''s explanation makes the faces of graphite and Shi Xuan look very ugly. They are the two in the novel.


    "That''s OK, not bad!" Despised two sons one eye, master Shi appreciated Qin Chu one sentence.


    Then Shi Qingyan said that neifeng''s disciples plan to clean up the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty plans to fight back later.


    "Let''s have a knock. This guy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is rational. He won''t kill the disciples of the clan. As for beating the disabled and crying, he deserves it. Come to the bar!" The old man was in a better mood and didn''t scold his son any more. In fact, he is very satisfied with his two sons. He just wants to be strict.


    Back in his yard, Qin Chu laughs with Dan Fang. It''s a good thing, and it''s true.


    As for the danfang, in lingyao mountain, some belong to the sect, and some belong to individuals, such as Shi Xuan. When he obtains the danfang, he will hand over the copy to the sect and earn some meritorious points. As for the true copy, he can still handle it by himself. As for those who hand in the true copy and leave the copy, then he has no right to trade and transfer.


    With danfang, the remaining materials can be made slowly, which gives Qin Chu hope.


    In addition, today''s battle with Shi Xuan made Qin Chu find his own shortcomings. For example, Shi Xuan''s boxing and sabre skills are very domineering. He can''t defeat Qin Chu with the same level of cultivation. But it''s almost impossible for Qin Chu to defeat others, just because his strengths and weaknesses are different.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that the field of power was very powerful, which could be superimposed with his own Shengxu sword field and Shengxu fist field.


    In the evening, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan came to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, don''t worry! Those elders and peak masters who don''t like you can''t tell you about your origin any more, and they won''t give you the big hat of misdemeanor. They dare not question your grandfather''s guarantee. " Shi Qingyan said that she was recently reported by other peak owners and elders. She was very upset, and now it''s completely solved.


    "Thank you very much, old man, but it''s not good to rely on other people''s protection. When can I prove my value?" Early Qin sighed.


    "If they don''t pay attention to the eight level elixir, you can''t understand it if you don''t use the seven level elixir." Shi Qingfei said.


    "I won''t make pills for the people who are against me. At present, I only give them to the disciples of frost moon peak. In addition, I will give them to the hall of meritorious service to exchange materials and meritorious points." Qin Chu said, this is not his small stomach, this is the principle of life, who is good to him, he is good to who, will not take a hot face to stick who''s cold ass, also won''t flatter who.


    "You decide for yourself." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Thank you, master Feng." Qin Chu hugs Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan. He knows that they take good care of him. Otherwise he wants to practice quietly and improve his alchemy. Not to mention now, some time ago, he was definitely the target of public criticism.


    "Grandfather has a good impression on you. If other people want to suppress you with the clan rules, it''s impossible. Even if some things are past, you have to work hard and have the soul power of the holy land. There''s no problem to enter the holy land." Shi Qingfei said.


    Later, Qin Chu asked Shi Qingyan for help and told the disciple who was guarding the mountain gate that if he had any help, he would help spread the letter.


    "I''ll arrange it for you, but you still need to make your own name, let lingyao mountain know you, and let the practitioners in this area respect you." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei reminds Qin Chu that she knows that Qin Chu wants some people to find themselves.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan left. In the early Qin Dynasty, they began to polish their vitality cultivation, and at the same time, they began to study their fields of endeavor.


    At that time, neifeng disciples couldn''t get close to watch, and those who watched neifeng elders didn''t spread the news. It was the face of Shixuan. It was not Shixuan''s incompetence that he didn''t win the battle. It can only be said that early Qin was too evil.On this day, when the early Qin Dynasty was drinking tea and thinking, several people came to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty. Shi Qingyan brought them, and elder Huo Qing followed them. In addition, there was a man and a woman, who seemed to be husband and wife.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d like to introduce you. These two are prince Shuo and concubine Shuo of the great Zhou Dynasty." Shi Qingyan made an introduction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they arched their hands. The people of the Zhou Dynasty were afraid of lingyao mountain. Naturally, he would not make trouble for lingyao mountain.


    To Qin Chu''s surprise, Prince Shuo and his concubines, dressed in a light yellow robe, also saluted back to Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the children of Prince Shuo and concubine Shuo were old enough to practice. They wanted to refine some of the best pills and lay a foundation for their children. However, there were no low-level pills in our sect, and the elders who could refine the best pills didn''t go out of the gate." Huo Qing began to talk about the situation. He was a little embarrassed, because when others questioned Qin Chu, the elder of the alchemy hall didn''t stand up.


    "I didn''t want to take this kind of alchemy for no reason, but with the parents'' heart of Prince Shuo and imperial concubine Shuo, I took it." Qin Chu didn''t refuse. He thought Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan should be worried about him at this time.


    "Thank you, master Qin Dan." Prince Shuo once again hugged Qin Chu.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll find some materials first." Qin Chu said.


    Prince Shuo shook his head. "Don''t look for it. The prince has brought the materials. It''s hard for Qin Dan." Prince Shuo handed a storage ring to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0839

    "Yes, your resources mean different things to children." Qin Chu took the ring, and then asked everyone to sit down. First he made a pot of tea, then he took out the alchemy stove and began to alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he took out the alchemy furnace, his momentum was different. He became extremely focused and serious, and his attitude towards alchemy was devout.


    From the low-level pills refining, from the first level to the high-level pills refining, until the seventh level Qiyuan pills, all the materials were refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, these are enough to reach the seventh level of cultivation!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Prince Shuo took a look at the pills, hesitated for a moment and took them all away. "Since all the materials have been refined, the resources in this storage ring should be thanks to master Qin Dan."


    "No! You don''t have to think about it. It''s not because you are princes and concubines. Your identity doesn''t mean much to me. All of a sudden, I think my parents may be worried about me now That''s it Qin Chu shook his head.


    Prince Shuo and imperial concubine Shuo were surprised, because the words of the early Qin Dynasty were very straightforward. In addition, Huo Qing also said before the frost moon peak that the early Qin Dynasty was more independent. I don''t know if they will help. The current practice of the early Qin Dynasty is really more independent.


    "That''s fine! If you don''t want to be polite, I''ll travel to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty one day and remember to find us. " Prince Shuo is embracing Qin Chu.


    "I must know Prince Shuo so as not to stay in the inn!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You must receive it, but you should be prepared. When the prince''s daughter has reached the seventh level and needs the eighth level pills, he will come to see Qin Dan." Prince Shuo took out two jars of wine and put them on the table where pills were placed before the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After a few words of simple communication, Huo Qing left with Prince Shuo and concubine Shuo. He also wanted to entertain Prince Shuo and concubine Shuo for a walk in lingyao mountain.


    Seeing off Prince Shuo and concubine Shuo, Qin Chu takes a look at the wine on the table and puts it away.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are too casual. Almost all the princes of the Zhou Dynasty are ruthless. Every one of them is a famous figure. Take this prince Shuo as an example. He is a prince who grew up after being released. He grew up outside. When he came back to the Zhou Dynasty, he used to become a general of the Zhou Dynasty by his own ability. Look He is very gentle. In fact, he came out of the killing. " Shi Qingyan said.


    "What''s the situation now? Ruthless people all pretend to be gentle and play self-cultivation? Just like your father, looking at the harmless human and animal, what he realized was the intention of killing, the general trend of killing? " Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingyan and said.


    "It seems that when my father was young, he went to a special secret place to practice. It seems that for several years, after he came back, the whole person changed, and it took him a long time to recover." Shi Qingyan nods. She agrees with the statement of Qin Chu, that is, cruel people are more gentle, and Qin Chu himself is also. When he doesn''t fight, he is full of Confucianism. When he fights, he is completely changed into a person, very crazy and violent.


    After leaving the frost moon peak, Shuo imperial concubine looked at Huo Qing, "Huo Chang said before Qin Dan division is not easy to contact, looking at is not ah!"


    "Concubine Shuo, when we went there, maybe this guy was in a good mood. You know, during this period, he only gave frost moon peak refining pills, and other peaks had no chance." Huo Qing explained the situation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s your face, elder? He doesn''t care whether he grows up or not? " Shuo Prince some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Prince Shuo doesn''t know much about it. He doesn''t have a master at present. He is an alchemist attached to the frost moon peak. So in his world, there are only two kinds of members of lingyao mountain: those who approve and those who disapprove. Elders and seniority are useless to him. He abides by the rules of lingyao mountain and can''t force him. As for orders The elder has just sent out a message. It seems that he is covered by the old man. " Huo Changlao shakes his head helplessly. He is the elder of the alchemy hall. He has a lot of contact with the people of the Zhou Dynasty, so he can communicate freely.


    "If he refused just now, there was nothing he could do?" Shuo imperial concubine looks at Huo Qing to ask a way.


    "Yes, I can only ask the patriarch to come forward, but the patriarch will not force him to come forward. He will only coax him with good words." Huo Qing nodded seriously.


    "Ha ha! How can there be such a hard bone in your elixir mountain that everyone can''t help it! " Prince Shuo smiles. He is more interested in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He is young, less than 30 years old, the eighth level top alchemist, and he has strong fighting power. The disciples of Qifeng outside the lingyao mountain were beaten out of temper by him. What''s more, he went to neifeng to fight with the patriarch once. Under the same cultivation, the patriarch had no choice but to lose to him two Dan Fang. It can be said that no one in the lingyao mountain is more popular than him, but this bastard Egg guy, just like to pretend to be deep. " Huo Qing lowered his voice. He didn''t want this matter to be heard by others. He also knew that as Prince Shuo and imperial concubine Shuo, he would not talk nonsense. In this way, he could also draw closer relations and promote the friendly development of both sides.


    Prince Shuo and imperial concubine Shuo looked at each other, "it seems that this guy has let the elder of your lingyao mountain eat shriveled!"


    "Well The prince Shuo said that. I have no face here. " Mr. Huo laughed awkwardly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t take it seriously when Prince Shuo and imperial concubine Shuo asked for alchemy. Free alchemy means that his mood was touched. Later, he entered the research of polishing vitality and energy and the field of force. He always felt that he had reached the realm of force, but he didn''t know how to start.After many trials, but still unable to enter the gate, Qin became very angry and went into neifeng with the green spirit sword on his back. He went to the courtyard of Shixuan to fight.


    Seeing Qin Chu standing at the gate, Shi Xuan and his wife are very puzzled.


    "I don''t have Dan Fang for you. Hurry up and don''t make me angry." Shi Xuan didn''t say well.


    "Don''t ask for Dan Fang, just for a war!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he was full of fighting spirit. When he planned to explore the field of Shi Xuan''s power, he might start.


    "Not afraid of being beaten? I''m not in the mood to suppress Xiuwei to play with you! " Shi Xuan was a little puzzled, which tendon was short circuited in the early Qin Dynasty, and he was crazy.


    Shua! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled out his sword and said, "please teach me!"


    "Son of a bitch, you bully the elder!" Shi Xuan took out his hand. The last time he was scolded by the old man, he just hit Qin Chu to vent his anger.


    In fact, Shi Xuan didn''t use his high cultivation to suppress the early Qin Dynasty. He was also a strong cultivator, so he had to beat the early Qin Dynasty with his cultivation.


    The battle was fierce, and many elders gathered around. Of course, the inner disciples were not qualified to watch it. They were bombed away by the inner peak elder. The battle of Shi Xuan can be seen by anyone who wants to see it.


    After fighting for a quarter of an hour, he felt the power of Shi Xuan''s exertion, and his own consumption was a little too large. Then Qin Chu turned around and ran. He certainly couldn''t do it in the war of consumption, and his cultivation energy couldn''t compare with Shi Xuan.


    "Come again, I''ll kill you!" Shi Xuan pointed to the back of the early Qin Dynasty and scolded.


    "I''ll come again!" The voice of Qin Chu came back.

 Chapter 0840

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan was a little confused. He looked back at his wife and said, "madam, is this guy brain cramped?"


    "I don''t know! It''s a bit abnormal, but he''s never been normal. " Shi Xuan''s wife looked at the direction of Qin Chu''s departure. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    After leaving Shixuan''s attic, Qin Chu didn''t leave neifeng at all. He ran to a place where there was no one and began to meditate with his knees crossed, looking for inspiration in the field of exertion.


    After the cross knee meditation, the early Qin Dynasty began to analyze the mixed field of Shi Xuan''s performance, and began to study the field of force. He wanted to understand the field of force, and then integrate it with his own Shengxu sword field and Shengxu fist field.


    One day later, Qin Chu felt that he had grasped the realm of power, but he could not enter it. It was like he had power in his body, but he could not exert it.


    He opened his eyes and took a breath. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he slipped out of the place where he had never been. When he arrived at Shixuan''s residence, he began to fight again.


    "If I don''t beat you, you are not honest, are you?" Shi Xuan draws his sword to fight.


    Shi Xuan is also very excited to fight with the early Qin Dynasty, because it is also a challenge to him and a challenge to combat effectiveness. It depends on who has deep knowledge and who has stronger actual combat ability.


    After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, the early Qin Dynasty ran away again. Shi Xuan, who was so angry that he wanted to fight, was powerless. He couldn''t chase a junior disciple, could he? In addition, he knew that there was no defeat in the early Qin Dynasty, but the energy of vitality cultivation did not reach out to him, and he could not support it in the future!


    After the third battle in the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch issued a ban on the inner disciples in this area. There was no need to enforce the law, so the inner disciples could not get close to them. The main reason was that he didn''t want to cause fluctuations. Otherwise, which disciple would come to fight with the elder if he had nothing to do?


    About the battle, Shi Xuangan ran away. He came back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is not only Shi Xuan, but also graphite.


    "Suzerain, if he doesn''t come to you, why does he come to bite you?" After drinking tea, Shi Xuan looks at graphite and asks. He thinks it''s time for Qin Dynasty to compete with graphite. Graphite is the patriarch and has a higher status than him.


    "Who knows what this boy wants to do? He''s not trying to test his brother''s strength and want to make a comeback?" Graphite rubbed his forehead. He was very worried about this situation. Now there is an old man as a guarantee, and they can''t really tell what happened in the early Qin Dynasty. I don''t know if the old man knows the current situation.


    After another battle, the early Qin Dynasty discovered the explosive situation in the field of Shixuan''s power. The energy of the field of power did not come from the sky, but rose from his feet, which inspired him. The field of power was the power of the earth, so it was powerful and heavy, adding a lot of experience.


    With the feeling, Qin Chu turned around and ran. This is the fifth time.


    After fighting for five times and withstanding Shi Xuan''s five bombardments, Qin Chu finally understood what was going on in the area of power.


    Looking at the figure that Qin Chu ran away, Shi Xuan was very helpless, "I really want to beat him, but it''s really hard to handle. Although the integration of his battle domain and sword domain is not as good as the integration of his brother''s three domains, it''s far more powerful than the integration of his two domains. It''s impossible to suppress him, or it''s not enough to give him pressure. Next time I play hard for my brother, I don''t believe he can''t produce that sword."


    "Next time, use the secret treasure. The secret treasure is also one of the combat abilities." I gave my brother an idea.


    To the surprise of Shi Xuan and graphite, as well as Mrs. Shi Jia and the elders who are ready to watch the joke, Qin Chu stopped playing all of a sudden. It''s just like a sudden madness. It comes like a storm and disappears like a big wave.


    After returning to his residence, he began to cultivate his strength at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    It took three days for the early Qin Dynasty to realize that the domain of power is really the power of the earth.


    The realm of power understands that the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the coffin of burying heaven and began the fusion between the fields. All these things are quiet. Originally, he could not hide this matter from Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, but the two girls were not in the frost moon peak, and they went to catch the two winged demon dragon that made Shi Qingfei suffer.


    Staying in the coffin, the early Qin ate the Holy Spirit pill, practicing the power of the soul while fusing the field of power and the field of war.


    Lingyao mountain quiets down. Half a month later, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan come back to lingyao mountain and learn about it when they visit their parents.


    "Father, it''s not quite right! The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a person with a certain degree of dilemma. He shouldn''t be so crazy! " Imperial concubine Shi Qing doesn''t understand.


    "The ceremony of accepting apprentices should be released first. The madman in the early Qin Dynasty didn''t have anything he didn''t dare to do. He was able to be a father and other people. I''m sure he won''t pull you into the water. Let''s talk about accepting apprentices." Looking at his daughter, Shi Xuan said that he was very worried about the bad influence of the madness of the early Qin Dynasty on his daughter. For example, if she beat the elder one day, could she be less responsible?


    Back at the frost moon peak, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan arrive at Qin Chu''s courtyard together, and plan to clean up Qin Chu. They can make such a big deal when they leave for a month. They fight each other with their future master''s father. It''s too standard!


    What annoys Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan is that they can''t disturb Qin Chu when they are practicing in seclusion, so they can only wait for Qin Chu to come out to talk about something.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was fascinated by this cultivation. He ignored time and everything. It took him one and a half months to integrate the field of force and the field of war successfully. Then he used two months to integrate the field of force and the field of sword. Finally, he integrated the forces of the three fields together. He had laid a good foundation for the last step, which was to deal with the defects.Many people in lingyao mountain are anxious, such as the core disciples of neifeng. They often hear the elders say that they are not satisfied with how good the early Qin Dynasty is and how rebellious it is. They wait for the early Qin Dynasty to enter neifeng and clean up the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that the elders of neifeng can''t tell them about the exchange between the early Qin Dynasty and graphite and Shixuan. If they know the details, they will give up the idea of cleaning up the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, the more anxious is the Shi brothers. After Qin Chu''s provocation, he said that if he didn''t play, he wouldn''t play. When his brother was a trainee? Is it a grindstone? They are waiting for Qin Chu to enter the inner peak, and then clean up Qin Chu. It is certain that Qin Chu enters the inner peak. They confirm that it doesn''t matter whether he enters the holy land or not. When Qin Chu enters the holy land, they fight with Qin Chu with the cultivation of the holy land.


    After several months of seclusion, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and his three departments were successfully integrated. In addition, he could impact the holy land, because his cultivation of vitality was already very mellow!


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured himself a glass of wine and planned to relax. Then he went to close the door to make a breakthrough. Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan came.


    "Qin Zhiteng said angrily to my fathe

 Chapter 0841

    "Your father? Er I''m going to apologize now! " Qin Chu understood that his fight with Shi Xuan made Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan very dissatisfied.


    When Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan wanted to say something, Qin Chu left in front of them.


    The breakthrough can be carried out at any time, but it hurts people. If things are not done right, they have to be solved first. After learning the realm of power from Shi Xuan, Qin Chu is full of gratitude.


    Qin Chu apologizes directly, which makes Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan surprised. What are they doing here? Don''t you want to let Qin Chu apologize? Now Qin Chu is so single, just with their heart, the two girls are behind Qin Chu.


    When the early Qin Dynasty entered neifeng, the elder of neifeng found out and followed. They thought that the early Qin Dynasty had stopped for a while, which was not honest. However, when they saw the two daughters of Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan following, they wondered why they were still carrying the two precious daughters of the Shi family?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a coincidence that graphite and his wife were also in Shixuan''s attic. Several people were drinking tea and chatting.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to come!" Shi Xuan has been waiting for a long time to come to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Today, he has to beat the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t be angry, elder Shi. I''m here to apologize, to apologize!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t fight back, but used his body method to avoid.


    "I don''t need you to apologize. Can you fight? I''ll beat you all over the place today. " Left hand fist, right hand sword, Shi Xuan around the beginning of Qin Dynasty constantly attack..


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is a little worried. It''s obviously not Qin Chu''s fault. When people come to apologize, they won''t let them talk. Maybe it was the same before. It must be so.


    Thinking of this, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said, "father, how can you do this? Qin Chu came to apologize. You didn''t even give me a chance to speak. Maybe it was the same before. It was a misunderstanding."


    "Uncle, there are misunderstandings in the process!" Shi Qingyan also opened his mouth to shout.


    As soon as the words of Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan come out, the expressions of Shi Family brothers and their wives are wonderful. Is Shi Xuan wrong? Maybe it''s an apology this time, but a few times ago, when did Qin Chu come here, he didn''t do it directly? It''s fooling their precious daughter.


    "Qin Chu, you bitch! I''ve been gossiping in front of my daughter and niece. " Shi Xuan was angry, and his hand became fiercer and fiercer.


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder! I didn''t say anything Qin Chu explained quickly.


    "Uncle, stop it! Let''s make things clear. " At this time, Shi Qingyan felt that Qin Chu was wronged. When did people tell stories? Isn''t this a wrong way for good people?


    Shi Xuan didn''t stop, "Qin Chu, aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you have a sword to kill? If you beat me, what do you say? If you can''t, I will kill you today! "


    With these words, Shi Xuan used the three series mixed sword field to suppress the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, he could only use the Shengxu sword field to resist. He had three series sword field, but he couldn''t use it. That might irritate Shi Xuan.


    "Big brother, hit him!" Graphite is for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    At this time, the master of the stone family came. He went into the yard and sat down, watching a battle of attacking and defending.


    "The Lord asked the elder to stop. The disciple came to apologize." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to shout. He thought that the old man of Shi family could shout at Shi Xuan.


    "Apologies are useful. Everyone doesn''t need to practice. What the strong say is right when they are wrong. You should understand that!" The master of Shi family didn''t stop his son from starting, so he continued to watch the play. He wanted to see what happened to the blood power of the early Qin Dynasty and what was the power of the holy bone.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, let''s fight for breath from the frost moon peak!" Shi Qingyan shouts to Qin Chu.


    "Shi Qingyan, shut up. Your name is Shi!" Graphite patted the table, but it was obviously weak, because the stone master was staring at him!


    "Qingyan is your daughter, but she is also the leader of the frost moon peak. I don''t think my uncle will be angry either. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you argue. I have some danfang here. You can study it at will!" Shi Qingyan shouts to Qin Chu.


    The master of the stone family nodded, "yes, the Lord of the peak must look like the Lord of the peak. Grandfather will help you. Take this ancient Dan Fang and give it to whoever you want." Then the master of the stone family took out a Dan Fang and handed it to Shi Qingyan.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s eyes lit up. If he won, it would be good.


    "If you are a man, don''t run away!" Seeing that Qin Chu''s eyes were shining, Shi Xuan instinctively felt that Qin Chu wanted to run, and the power of his soul burst out. A big tripod appeared from the sea of gods and rose into the air, which strengthened the suppression of his three series mixed sword field and limited Qin Chu''s speed.


    "Father, this is not suitable for you. Hunyuan Ding is one of the top secrets of our lingyao mountain. You should not use it in this kind of battle!" Shi Qingfei said.


    "Why not use the secret treasure? The secret treasure is also one of his abilities. He controls the secret treasure with the power of the third level soul of holy land for his father. Just like his soul cultivation, he doesn''t bully him. You don''t want girls to go out! " After listening to the words of imperial concubine Shi Qing, Shi Xuan was angry! It''s all his fault.


    "Shame." Master Shi scolded, but he didn''t stop it. Shi Xuan was right. The secret treasure is the soft power of the cultivator. It''s impossible not to let others use it in the battle.At this time, the early Qin Dynasty inspired the sky burial coffin, so that the sky burial coffin was suspended on the top of his head, hard top Shi Xuan gave him pressure, "elder, the early Qin Dynasty came to apologize."


    "Don''t apologize. I''m going to beat you today." Shi Xuan gave a low roar.


    "Then apologize after the fight. If you don''t fight seriously, it''s a blasphemy to your hard work. Come on!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his breath changed. Before, he was introverted, but now he is open.


    Just when master Shi, graphite and imperial concubine Shi felt that the sword domain of early Qin changed from Shengxu sword to three series mixed sword domain. The mixed sword domain suddenly suppressed Shixuan''s three series sword domain. Then he held the burial coffin in his left hand and cast the phantom body. When he got close to Shixuan, he began to shoot horizontally. As for the Shengxu sword Qi of his right hand, the sword of his right hand was very strong It''s blocking the space of Shixuan''s movement.


    In this kind of battle, as long as you are killed by sword Qi, you will lose.


    Graphite''s eyes were full of shock, and then the rude words came, "this beast, really takes us as a grindstone."


    The Shi family has no food. The two wives of the Shi family also understand that the significance of the crazy shouting and fighting with Shi Xuan in the early Qin Dynasty is to study the field of Shi Xuan. Now it is really understood by the early Qin Dynasty that there is the field of power that Shi Xuan is good at in the three departments!


    At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty had the power of three systems, and he was good at power. Shi Xuan, who used the cultivation of zunzhe''s realm, couldn''t carry it. He was photographed all the way by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, was knocked out of the yard, and then retreated.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you are heartless!" His unique skill was stolen by Qin Chu. In turn, Shi Xuan was extremely oppressed!

 Chapter 0842

    Shi Xuan feels that he has been bullied, or he has been bullied mercilessly. He has learned his unique skill to do something for himself. It''s too irritating for him.


    Graphite did not speak, he was also shocked, domain power so easy to learn? Nima''s, after a few exchanges, understood and integrated into his own field. Can we not go too far?


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you are shameless, don''t blame me!" Shi Xuan''s breath has changed. The realm of cultivation is no longer the venerable, but the holy realm!


    "Uncle, you''re being naughty. You didn''t do that!" Shi Qingyan began to shout.


    Shi Xuan turned to his niece and said, "uncle is going to deal with him today. It is common for practitioners to break through in battle and anger. Uncle breaks through because he is angry!"


    It''s shameless for Shi Xuan. From the venerable realm to the holy realm, it''s a promotion of rank, not a breakthrough of progression. The possibility of such a breakthrough in the battle is extremely low, almost impossible. But Shi Xuan is about to break through. Who can do that? If we don''t let others break through, they will break through to the holy land.


    The quality of Shengjing''s vitality is different, in which the power of soul is mixed, and the power is not comparable to that of zunzhe''s realm. Therefore, the advantage of the early Qin Dynasty was lost, and it was pinned back by Shixuan and suppressed by Shixuan.


    "Break it for me!" The suppressed Qin Chu raised his head to the sky and roared, and then his breath began to rise, the highest and the limit of his realm After that, he dashed up again, holy land!


    When Shi Xuan suppressed the cultivation of holy land, the early Qin Dynasty also broke through, and then the situation turned over again, and the early Qin Dynasty continued to suppress Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan broke through, but he didn''t change the situation. He was still patted by the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, and the corner of his robe was penetrated by a sword.


    "Is it useful to be shameless? You can break through again Master Shi''s voice appeared slowly.


    Shi Xuan calmed down, his body flashed back, his robe was damaged, and he was defeated.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the expression on Shi Xuan''s face was angry at first, and then he laughed.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Shi Qingfei''s mother was a little worried, worried that her husband was stimulated abnormally.


    "Madam, I think too much. I just think of some happy things. Some time ago, I was blocked and yelled. I can do this kind of thing, and I''m good at it!" Shi Xuan looked at his wife and said.


    It''s done! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little dizzy. What does Shi Xuan''s words mean? That is to get out of the attic and go to frost moon peak to find him.


    "Elder, Qin Chu came to apologize. He sincerely apologized!" Qin Chu bowed to Shi Xuan.


    "No, how capable you are, how bold you are! If you win, you are right, hum Shi Xuan''s heart is full of discontent and many grievances.


    "Qin Chu really knew that he was wrong. Some time ago, he really had a cramp in his head, which made the elder angry. It''s wrong." Qin Chu still kept the posture of bowing and apologizing.


    "Cough! It''s a shame. I can''t even force people''s cards out. I''m still there to express dissatisfaction and grievance? " Master Shi looks at Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan didn''t stare at Qin Chu any more. He turned around and bowed to master Shi. No matter what the master said, whether it was right or wrong, he had to listen. He had to listen honestly and respectfully. This is the style of the Shi family.


    "Elder Shi, some time ago, Prince Shuo of the Zhou Dynasty gave his disciples two jars of wine. They didn''t want to drink it. Can I make amends for you?" Qin Chu took out two jars of wine in his storage ring!


    Jasper wine, a look is high-end goods, Shi Xuan''s eyes bright.


    Just then, with a wave of his arm, Mr. Shi put away a jar and pressed it with his palm. "If you don''t accept people''s apology, don''t look at people''s things."


    "I''m not sensible. Can my son care about him? Besides, he is under the command of Qingyan and Qingfei." Shi Xuan''s attitude changed very quickly, because he was still a drinker, elegant drinker, like good wine!


    Seeing that Shi Xuan let go, Qin Chu apologized again and left. He wanted to leave this place of right and wrong, because there was something wrong in the eyes of the Shi brothers.


    After politely refusing to stay with Mrs. Shi, Qin Chu insisted on going away because he wanted to stabilize his cultivation.


    "I was scared by my great uncle and father. They came to apologize, forced to beat others, and made a breakthrough at the moment..." Shi Qingyan took a look at his great uncle.


    "Ah ha ha! Qingyan, quickly pour wine for your grandfather, uncle and your father. " What Shi Xuan laughed was that he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "My father, can the realm of power be understood without guidance?" Shi Qingfei looks at her father.


    Shi Xuan sat up straight and looked serious. "It should not be. What he does for his father is a mixed field of Dao. If he wants to learn from his father, he must first peel off, then comprehend, and then merge with his field of Dao. Every step is very difficult, but there is a difference between him and other practices. He has a spiritual state. In the state of spiritual state, he can find the source of material and energy Essence, so this guy can''t be measured by ordinary practitioners. Breakthrough in battle, what a jerk! "


    "That''s right. It''s impossible at all. His cultivation is not good at all." Graphite is a little bit of a mystery."Uncle, Qingfei said that he had the realm of holy land before. I don''t know what the reason is. His cultivation is gone. This is a new cultivation meeting. No matter before, it seems that he is not 30 years old now." Shi Qingfei said.


    Then the master of the stone family spoke. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei just looked at it. Shi Xuan and graphite didn''t have to go to trouble. If something happened, he would never let it go.


    It''s rare for the Shi family to get together. The family got together for a family dinner. However, everyone has his own thoughts, which are also different.


    After the family dinner, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan return to the frost moon peak. When they return to the frost moon peak, they go to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, but they don''t see the people of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty has entered the coffin.


    "This son of a bitch has no time to speak well except for cultivation." Shi Qingyan was very angry when he didn''t see Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry. He just keeps his cultivation steady. He will appear later." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei thinks that the situation is normal now. Even if she recovers her cultivation and breaks through a big realm, it is also a stable cultivation. She is thinking about what will happen next in the early Qin Dynasty and what will be her plan.


    After two days of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the gate. After he went out, he met Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan. The two main girls didn''t leave and stayed in the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan took out two Dan prescriptions and handed them to Qin Chu, "you win glory for frost moon peak. These are yours."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not doing very well this time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t pick up Dan Fang, but hugged Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "You know what''s wrong?" The stone green imperial concubine has no good spirit of say, she is for Qin Chu, misunderstood father, so the facial expression is very cold.

 Chapter 0843

    "I really know I''m wrong. It''s sincere to apologize." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t want to talk about you. If you have good wine in the future, don''t forget to give him some. You can''t learn from other people''s power." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Lord Feng, don''t worry. The early Qin Dynasty will do it." Qin Chu nodded, Shi Qingfei this ice woman, not angry.


    Shi Qingyan, who didn''t speak for a long time, pointed to the position beside him and asked Qin Chu to sit down. "Qin Chu, tell me about the realm of power. I''ve practiced with my great uncle for a long time, and we all have a beginning."


    "In fact, it''s mainly feeling. The field of force is the force of the earth. It has a strong and heavy feeling. The earth under our feet is rhythmic all the time, but it''s very slight. Find this feeling, and then the force of the soul leads to the field of force." Qin Chu said.


    "How do you practice?" Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei, and finds that Shi Qingfei, who is not angry, is full of temptation.


    "When I practice, I communicate with heaven and earth by myself. It''s troublesome to find the source of power between heaven and earth. But you''re right. It seems that this kind of power really comes from the earth." Shi Qingfei thought for a moment and said.


    After a little exchange, the atmosphere between the three people became much more harmonious. Shi Qingyan gave two pills to the early Qin Dynasty, one of which is an eight step Qi blood pill to strengthen the body, and the other is the pill called broken robbery pill that master Shi took out.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei inquired about Qin Chu''s next plan.


    "I don''t have any plans. It doesn''t mean much to go to neifeng to practice. But I''m sure I''ll teach those who want to do me a lesson. No one can step on me if they want to. They can also mix some resources." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Princess Shi sighed. Some people just don''t feel comfortable. It''s good for Qin Chu not to trouble others, but to step on Qin Chu Retribution will come soon.


    "Yes, how nice our frost moon peak is. We are all women. How beautiful it is! If there''s one you like and who you want to marry, I can help you with it! " Shi Qingyan said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, his eyes were a little confused, and his thoughts returned to the world of Qiwu.


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu moved, and then lingyao mountain became lively again, because Qin Chu entered neifeng.


    Under the leadership of Yan Xi and Lin Ye, there are two other core disciples of frost moon peak. Qin Chu takes the list and cleans up the core disciples one by one. What a sword! Instead of the general situation of heaven and earth, he directly suppressed the holy and virtual sword field, then swung the mace and knocked one by one.


    This makes elder neifeng, who is following behind, constantly write the new ranking of the core disciples. When Qin Chu defeated him, he naturally replaced him.


    Starting from the venerable realm and sweeping all the way, the early Qin Dynasty was not so much retaliating as robbing resources.


    In less than a day, the core disciples of lingyao mountain shuffled their cards again. The previous ranking was disordered, and a new name appeared on the list, frost moon peak, early Qin Dynasty!


    "I don''t play in the inner peak. I stay in the frost moon peak and wait for you to fight back. However, in order to make the scene not ugly and not be maimed by me, those who want to fight with me should prepare 500 top-quality spirit stones first!" Leaving behind a very arrogant words, Qin Chu left neifeng, and he didn''t plan to stay in neifeng.


    The core disciples of lingyao mountain are very depressed. How can they fight back? The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t make a sword from beginning to end, so he didn''t take it seriously!


    This time, no one is going to attack the early Qin Dynasty, because this time, there are two ways to deal with the challenge. The people who wanted to step on him on the list were knocked unconscious by him and robbed the storage ring. Several of them were not. For example, the first and third core disciples in the inner gate, Qin Chu and them had no grudge and disputes. They beat them up because Qin Chu wanted to take the ranking of core brothers. After defeating them, Qin Chu didn''t do anything black handed.


    The replacement of the first place of the core disciples of lingyao mountain caused a sensation not only in neifeng, but also in waiqifeng.


    At this time, the people who were knocked unconscious by the beginning of Qin Dynasty in waiqifeng were in balance. Their feelings were not only that they couldn''t do it, but also the core disciples of neifeng! This is the gap. When the gap is big and the level is big, you can''t care if you want to.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, frost moon peak became a flag in lingyao mountain, which represented an alternative and a special way of rising. Some elders and peak owners did not say that the early Qin Dynasty was not good. They had strength at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and the backstage was also domineering. The sisters of the Shi family did not say anything about it, and there was a master Shi behind them.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan found that the early Qin Dynasty was really different from ordinary people. In addition to cultivation, other disciples of lingyao mountain called friends to drink and communicate with each other!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, in addition to cultivation, it was a pot of green tea. Most of the time, it was wandering. If you go out for a walk, it was under the ancient trees at the top of the frost moon peak.


    If you can''t see the early Qin Dynasty in the courtyard, you will see it under the ancient trees.


    When she comes to the top of the frost moon peak again and looks at the figure of Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei confirms that Qin Chu''s past story is deep and wonderful, but Qin Chu doesn''t want to say it, just like she doesn''t want some new life to integrate into his world."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are wandering again. What do you think?" Princess Shi Qingfei waved and made a stone table and some stone benches, which she carved. She thought there should be a tea table under the ancient tree.


    "Don''t think about it, Lord Feng. What''s the name of my three series sword domain?" Qin Chu sat down at the stone table.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei took out a teapot and made a pot of tea. "It''s OK to be in the Shengxu sword area of the third system. Maybe you will understand the fourth system in the future."


    "You are lazy!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he shook his head helplessly and could only accept the name, because Princess Shi Qingfei had a point.


    "I''m not lazy. I''m telling the truth. I''m very interested in what you said about the sword of killing. Can you tell me or show me?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei felt that the early Qin Dynasty needed to communicate with each other, so deep that she should not be a young man.


    The early Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment, and then the lifeless sword bone energy burst out, and a lifeless sword bone energy flew out, directly through an ancient tree whose position was not ideal, and then returned to the body.


    The ancient trees, which are penetrated by the energy of lifeless sword bone, wither and yellow in an instant, and the fallen leaves are flying, and they have no vitality.


    In front of the dead tree, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was shocked. Is this the killing move of the early Qin Dynasty?


    "It''s the power of blood that condenses the holy bone. It''s the power of holy bone. Because it can''t control the killing power, and overuse can hurt the body, I can''t use it unless it''s a fight between life and death." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    "Are you a special race?" Shi Qingfei looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 0844

    "It''s not a special race, it''s a special blood." Qin Chu explained a sentence.


    "Try not to use the unique skill of damaging the body, it''s no good!" Shi Qingfei looked at the withered and yellow trees and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "that is in the case of extreme use, normal use has no effect."


    "Why don''t you communicate with other people? It''s like refusing to integrate the present people and things into your world. No matter how you used to be, you are here now. Then everything here is your life experience. " Shi Qingfei said that she came here to enlighten Qin Chu.


    "Yes! Anyway, it''s my life experience. " Qin Chu sighs. He has dealt with some things. For example, he has refined the elixir to restore his soul. This is because he has robbed a lot of resources from the core disciples of neifeng. So what? He can''t go back to Qiwu world at present.


    "If you are in a bad mood, then I can accompany you to Huiyin mountain again." Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and says that she knows Qin Chu''s heart knot is in Huiyin mountain.


    "It doesn''t make much sense not to go for the time being." Qin Chu shook his head.


    The last time he went to Huiyin mountain, Qin Chu explored all around Huiyin mountain, and found no trace of the space passage. So he knew that it was useless to explore. As for finding Shi Qingxuan, he had no clue. Now he can only wait for Shi Qingxuan to show up.


    "Don''t think too much. By the way, in a month''s time, people from Feixian palace will come to our lingyao mountain. To be exact, they will let me fulfill my engagement." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at Shi Qingfei, "I''ll carry it for you. You have to resist it. Although the overall situation of lingyao mountain is very important, you need to use women''s happiness in exchange for the stable development of lingyao mountain. It''s a shame for lingyao mountain''s disciples."


    "I have come to understand that I care about the future of lingyaoshan, but I will not give up my future life." Shi Qingfei nodded.


    Qin Chu raised a teacup to Shi Qingfei, "things will be solved."


    "There''s another thing, Feixian palace, qixiazong and magic blood palace, as well as the exchange of our lingyao mountain every five years. It''s coming soon. You''re the core disciple of our lingyao mountain. You have to take part in it!" Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu knocked on his forehead, "must you participate?"


    "Yes, you must! You want to be famous in the world, to let the people who care about you find you, this is the best way. There is also the matter of worshiping teachers, which has not been carried out. Some people are still worried about it. " Speaking of the end, Shi Qingfei''s voice is a little low, because this is her request, the demand of lingyao mountain, not that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu smiles, "Lord Feng, look at the arrangement! Don''t make me kneel down in the future. "


    "No!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. She was very happy. She knew very well that Qin Chu was accommodating her, because it was not meaningful for Qin Chu to pay homage to her teacher or not. The spirit medicine mountain could not tolerate it. Qin Chu didn''t care at all. If she was proud, she would stay and leave. In fact, she doesn''t want to force Qin Chu to do so. Some elders often ask about it. In addition, Shi Xuan and graphite also ask about it. Princess Shi Qingfei knows that after Qin Chu''s apprenticeship, Shi Xuan and graphite must bully Qin Chu as elders. However, she thinks that she can bear it. Her father and uncle dote on her, but she can''t!


    Qin Chu nodded. When she left, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei called Qin Chu away. She thought Qin Chu shouldn''t be so dull alone.


    Then frost month peak spread the news, that is qingfeifeng main disciple, is the core disciple of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The disciples of lingyao mountain are very envious, because imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is the only holy king of the younger generation, and her combat effectiveness is very overbearing.


    For the high-level of lingyao mountain, they understand the significance of worshiping teachers, not because of what they teach, but because of the relationship. Lingyao mountain needs this relationship, and it needs to prove that there is no malice and no intention in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the day came, it was only frost moon peak''s own business, but a lot of people came to watch the ceremony. Even the Lord graphite and Shi Xuan, the elder of the commandment sect, appeared. The Lord of the outer seven peaks and the elders of the alchemy hall all went to the hall of frost moon peak, but the two Lord of frost moon peak, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, were sitting in the main seat. Others were guests, including graphite.


    The protagonist of early Qin arrived late. When he arrived at the entrance of the hall of frost moon peak in a white robe, he saw that the hall was full of people, and his face was full of surprise. "It''s just a teacher worship ceremony. What are you doing here? What can I see? "


    A word from the beginning of Qin Dynasty makes the high-level officials of lingyao mountain in the frost moon hall look wonderful. It''s too irritating for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Is it good for you to come to watch the ceremony?


    "If there are so many words, get down to business." Shi Xuan stares at Qin Chu. He is eager to be polite now. Then he puts on the airs of his master to clean up Qin Chu. He doesn''t believe that Qin Chu, who has become a disciple of imperial concubine Shi Qing, dares to fight with them. Today, he is going to kick Qin Chu in the hall of frost moon peak. Anyway, if master Shi doesn''t come, his brother and brother will not care about him. He is the biggest one here.


    Standing at the gate of the main hall, Qin Chu raised his feet and then retracted them. Then he raised them and retracted them. When he did this, his eyes looked at the top of lingyao mountain in the main hall. He found that many people''s eyes followed his feet."Are you coming in or not?" After being played for several times by the early Qin Dynasty, the graphite can''t hold the fire. You have to have a scale for being cheap. Where are so cheap? There are so many people waiting. We come to see the teacher worship ceremony, not monkey opera. In fact, many people are in the mood of watching opera.


    "Why are you so anxious? It''s a big deal. I have to think about it. " Qin Chu''s raised foot retracted again.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is not worried. She knows that unless Qin Chu refuses to agree, she will not stand her up. Now it''s good to have fun and communicate with everyone. Whether it''s conflict or harmony, it''s life!


    Seeing that some people were really worried, Qin Chu sorted out his robes, entered the hall, and stood up in front of Shi Qingfei.


    At this time, Shi Qingyan stood up from his seat and said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, as a disciple of lingyao mountain, you know, you can''t abandon lingyao mountain or hurt the interests of lingyao mountain. But as a disciple of elder sister, you have to have some special rules. These are the rules of being a disciple of elder sister. Take a look at them."


    After that, Shi Qingyan handed Qin Chu a piece of paper with some rules on it. To sum up, it is a sentence that the disciples have no human rights, and what the master says must be what he says.


    At a glance, Qin Chu put the paper away, and didn''t read it at all. Then he took the apprentice tea prepared by the disciples of frost moon peak.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to read it, you have to take the oath of heaven!" Shi Qingyan didn''t want to. She spent a whole night writing it. Qin Chu dared not to read it.


    "I don''t know how to read it? I know that if you respect your teacher, it''s over! " Qin Chu a word to Shi Qingyan accept back.


    Can''t read At the top of lingyao mountain in the hall of frost moon peak, ten thousand grass mud horses ran past in my heart

 Chapter 0845

    Shi Qingyan was surprised and annoyed. He was surprised that in this situation, the early Qin Dynasty dared to talk nonsense. He didn''t know the words. You lied to ghosts. Can you understand Dan Fang if you don''t know the words? What annoyed Qin Chu was that he didn''t give face.


    Shi Qingfei raised her arm, motioned Shi Qingyan not to say any more, then looked at Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, are you sure you will respect your teacher?"


    "The disciples must bear in mind that the master is superior, and please have tea." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would kneel down.


    Qin Chu''s body sank, but at this time, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t move and didn''t help him, which made Qin Chu angry. What he hated most was this kind of thing. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei wanted to play tricks with him at this time.


    The anger is boiling. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is about to get up and worship his teacher forget it!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she stopped and stood upright, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei held her hand and said, "I don''t pay attention to these etiquette, as long as you respect it in your heart."


    Qin Chu stands up straight. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei sees coldness and anger in Qin Chu''s eyes. She knows that it''s because she just lost her mind for a short time. If she waits for Qin Chu to stand up straight, then nothing can be retrieved.


    "I was a little distracted just now." Princess Shi Qingfei explained that she didn''t tell a lie. Just looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was in a trance. She didn''t expect that the man who ruined her virginity would become her own disciple.


    "If only you didn''t cheat me!" The coldness of Qin Chu''s body went down a little. Just now, he couldn''t help it.


    When the ceremony was over, everyone began to applaud. The high-level officials of each peak applauded sincerely at this time, because there was an evil person in lingyao mountain.


    Shi Xuan and graphite also applauded. Their faces were all smiling. They thought they had a chance to clean up the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, this is a gift for you." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei took out an antique tripod and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, waved and took the tripod into the silver star ring. At this time, the high-level of lingyao mountain, who was sitting upright, looked surprised.


    "Boy, where did you get Yaowang Ding?" He looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "What''s the problem?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the graphite with some wonder. What''s wrong with the collection of the things given by the master?


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a holy secret treasure. If you don''t refine it and put it into your body, you can''t get the ring." Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and reminds Qin Chu in a low voice.


    "Ah ha ha! Don''t be surprised. I have a special storage ring. " Qin Chu laughs and gives a ha ha. He knows that he is careless. It''s better not to talk about the secret treasure of the cave.


    All people look at Qin Chu with a look of faith. You have a ghost''s eyes. You can tell lies with your eyes open. You can say that you can''t read. What''s wrong?


    "Come on! Let''s get down to business. When you have finished your visit to the teacher, it''s your master. Come and serve him tea! " Shi Xuan straightened himself.


    At this time, Qin Chu took the servant of frost moon peak with a tea tray, poured two cups of tea, first took one, and handed it to Xiang Shixuan with both hands.


    "No tea on your knees?" Shi Xuan frowned.


    "What''s the rule of zongmen? Tea on your knees? Also, after drinking this cup of tea, the old master will have to give a gift to meet him. " Holding the teacup, Qin Chu looks at Shi Xuan!


    Shi Xuan stood up and kicked. What did he come to frost moon peak for? I''m here to clean up the early Qin Dynasty. I''ve been waiting for a long time. If I don''t start now, when will I start?


    Shi Xuan''s kick was empty. The early Qin Dynasty was ready. He could not fight back, but he could hide. He directly hid behind Shi Qingfei, "master, help


    "Father, what are you doing?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s face was red because Qin Chu stood behind her and put her hand on her slender waist.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s head exposed on the side of Shi Qingfei''s body, Shi Xuan''s angry face said, "you dare to run, get out!"


    "Master, what''s the situation? I don''t give any face to my disciples! " Qin Chu stayed behind Shi Qingfei.


    "My father, if you don''t give me a gift, my daughter can make it up for you, but you can''t tear it down!" Shi Qingfei says helplessly that she knows what Shi Xuan''s idea is. Anyway, the beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t fight back.


    "This is not to teach you." Shi Xuan said.


    "Uncle, if you are like this, our frost moon peak has no face. If grandfather knows, he may be very angry." Shi Qingyan said, and she carried him out.


    "Shigong, you are an elder and a big man. Things are not good. It will be a shame if it comes out." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could not come out even if he was standing behind the imperial concubine Shi Qing.


    Graphite shook his head at Shi Xuan. He understood that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t mean to give in. They couldn''t use strong, so they would be very uncomfortable if they spread it to the old man.


    After making eye contact with Shi Xuan, graphite stood up and said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you worship the master of Qingfei peak. I''m very happy. I''ll come to neifeng later. I''ll celebrate for you, and I''ll show you a little bit."


    "Lord, as you know, it''s close to the exchange meeting of several major schools. The disciples should practice in closed door. If there''s an accident or they''re in a bad mood, they can''t attend the exchange meeting." Qin Chu''s fist was hugging graphite.After the words of the early Qin Dynasty came out, the hall was quiet. It can be said that the needles fell down and could be heard.


    Why? Because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a threat to people who didn''t like him. If he was hurt or even in a bad mood, he didn''t fight on behalf of lingyao mountain. Now who is the most ruthless disciple of lingyao mountain? Naturally, the early Qin Dynasty was the most ruthless. If the early Qin Dynasty didn''t participate, lingyao mountain lost face. That would be a big deal.


    "Cough! You think too much. I''m the patriarch, but I''m also the stone family. I''m your master''s uncle. So I''m going to serve you with wine. I''ll come later! " It''s nice to say, but graphite''s face is black, because Qin Chu must go to war. If Qin Chu doesn''t go to war, it''s no fun.


    Later, other high-level elixir mountain, after congratulating Shi Qingfei and Qin Chu, left frost moon peak.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know your mistake?" Shi Qingyan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master qingyanfeng, where did you say that?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to pretend to be confused. He knew what Shi Qingyan was saying.


    "Why don''t you read that paper?" Shi Qingyan made his words clear.


    Qin Chu smiles, "it''s my master who accepts disciples, not the master of Qingyan peak who accepts disciples. You''d better keep this paper for your disciples." Take out the paper which is full of rules and put it in Shi Qingyan''s hand. Qin Chu turns around and runs away.


    Shi Qingyan was about to chase Qin Chu, but was stopped by Shi Qingfei, "don''t chase him. His mood is not calm. He was just on the verge of an outbreak. It''s really hard to deal with this matter."

 Chapter 0846

    "It''s calm to see him! No, just now when he was serving the tea, his breath changed, and there was a chill. " Shi Qingyan recalled and said.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "my sister promised him that there was no need for those kneeling ceremony. At that time, my sister was distracted. When he bowed down, he didn''t support him in time. It can also be said that he stood up straight, but others didn''t notice it!"


    "This son of a bitch, he stands up straight, that is, he doesn''t have the sincerity to be a teacher?" Shi Qingyan frowned.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shook her head. "How to say, it''s not what he wants to worship. However, after promising his elder sister, he has the sincerity to worship. But if you force him to kneel down, it will be ruined. So the paper in your hand is useless, and he won''t accept it at all."


    "This guy is quite principled!" Shi Qingyan put away the paper in her hand. She stayed up all night to write it. She couldn''t use it on Qin Chu, so she kept it for her future disciples.


    After returning to another hospital, Qin Chu poured himself a glass of wine. He knew that he could not be indifferent in the future because of the obstacles and respect for teachers. This is the main road!


    After a moment of silence, the early Qin Dynasty refined the medicine King tripod given to him by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. It was a saint level alchemy tripod.


    After refining the medicine King tripod, the early Qin Dynasty planned to practice, but imperial concubine Shi Qing came.


    "I have seen the master." Seeing the arrival of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu got up and bowed her hands.


    "A lot of formality!" Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I don''t want to be formal. Don''t you worry that I don''t respect you enough?" Qin Chu opened the chair and asked Shi Qingfei to sit down.


    Shi Qingfei drank a cup of tea, then shook her head, "don''t be stiff, just like before. You were angry today, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, it is. I think the master must make me kneel down, so I feel a little uncomfortable." Qin Chu was really angry when he told the truth.


    "It''s not to make you kneel. At that time, I was distracted and a little trance, so I helped you slowly." Shi Qingfei opened her mouth and explained.


    Qin Chu turned to one side and said, "deceiving, master, you are the holy king. Can you still be distracted?"


    "Well I thought about that night, and I thought about your apprenticeship, so I was in a trance. I said, "what are these?" Shi Qingfei''s face turned red.


    Qin Chu said with a smile, "today has brought some troubles to the master. Don''t mind, master. The disciple''s temper is not very good, and he will be restrained in the future."


    "Today you are doing very well. Although my father is a little unhappy, it''s nothing. In the future, you should face up to your own value and make you unhappy. It''s right that you don''t attend a few exchange meetings." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei thinks that what Qin Chu did is right.


    "If you don''t mind, master!" Qin Chu was in a good mood, because after Shi Qingfei became a teacher, she was very considerate of him and could think about problems from his standpoint.


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left. She was also in a good mood, because the disciple at the beginning of Qin Dynasty had a lot of face.


    Graphite to the courtyard of the stone Xuan, "big brother, now this situation can''t start!"


    "It''s not very easy to start. This guy has the strength to say nothing, and he''s shameless. Now he''s learned to threaten. His uncle''s son is not a thing." Shi Xuan began to curse. Today, he was very upset. A disciple, Leng, didn''t understand.


    "In the exchange meeting, he has to do something. Who knows if he is in a good mood? Who knows how to be in a bad mood? " Graphite is also somewhat helpless.


    "You two just want to aim at others, so you won''t coax them? As for a younger generation to let you so pit it? You know he''s a disciple of Qingfei now. I can''t spare you if you make trouble for Qingfei! " Shi Xuan''s wife opened her mouth. Her husband and uncle are not like that. It''s OK to aim at them alone. How can they do it together? She doesn''t want her daughter involved.


    Shi Xuan stopped talking. All the time, he never argued with his wife about right or wrong, and he stopped talking. He respected his sister-in-law very much.


    "There''s a characteristic of the bullshit guys, that is, they have to smooth the hair, don''t shoot the hair, they will be finished later. Besides, if you are tough, the old man will show up. At that time, you two will have no face. " Song Qing, Shi Xuan''s wife, said that she was born in Qixia palace, and she came from a very good family. She was the daughter of the elder of Qixia palace.


    Shi Xuan and graphite didn''t talk about the early Qin Dynasty. In fact, they just wanted to clean up the early Qin Dynasty and vent their anger, not against it.


    The mountain of lingyao is quiet. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is trying to cultivate every day. When he''s free, he is alchemy!


    As time goes by, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty become more and more mellow.


    Another important event spread in lingyao mountain, that is, the messenger of Feixian palace arrived, and the official team of Feixian palace arrived half a month later. They came to study the marriage affairs, or set the date of the ceremony, and then the wedding ceremony.


    Qin Chu knew about it, he felt that he needed to carry it by himself later, just carry it! Promised Shi Qingfei, he will do it.


    The name of Feixian palace, Qin Chu, has also spread, because many of the disciples of Feixian palace take Qin Chu as their opponent. Qin Chu is the top of the core disciples of lingyao mountain, and they will definitely compete next.The world is the world. It''s true that Feixian palace wants to get married with lingyao mountain. However, it''s still necessary to fight in several major exchange meetings, because it''s related to the reputation in this area. Which sect has the highest reputation will increase the number of apprentices, which is the foundation of fighting for the future.


    In addition, the great Zhou Dynasty will divide some territory and control power according to the situation of the exchange meeting, which is related to the allocation of resources.


    After receiving some resources in the meritorious service hall of Feixian palace, Shi Qingxuan was shocked when he heard the exchange of other disciples Qin Chu, the core disciple of lingyao mountain, did you go to lingyao mountain?


    When she returned to her training place, Shi Qingxuan was a little restless. Before, she was thinking about cultivating safely, but now she can''t. when Qin Chu appeared, she must go to find her. She was different from Qin Chu. She didn''t plan to go back to Qiwu world, but she had acquaintances and had to meet them.


    Magic blood palace, a woman in a black skirt, constantly waving a sword, "lingyao mountain, early Qin Dynasty, you should die, those who call this name should die!"


    After practicing the three series Shengxu sword field, Qin was very satisfied. Now his three series Shengxu sword field is extremely mellow. In the words of Shi Qingfei, his three series Shengxu sword field is far superior to other three series fields in power, because the battle field is rare and high-end compared with other fields. There is a fusion of battle fields, and he is the overlord in the field of the same level.

 Chapter 0847

    "Master, the people from Feixian Palace are here. How can I carry them?" Qin Chu thought of another problem. He knew it would offend Feixian palace. He had to weigh up how to solve the problem without offending others.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also knew that this matter might not be done well, not only offending Feixian palace, but maybe some people in lingyao mountain would hate him. After all, if things go wrong, they will have a bad relationship with Feixian palace and affect the future development of lingyao mountain.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qing shook her head. "Don''t worry about it. We''ll talk about it then. It''s not just for you to carry it. Don''t you have to carry it as a teacher?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "indeed, the master is the first to bear the brunt. Then the disciple asked again, how do you feel when I call you master every day? Is it a special sense of achievement that finally tramples on me, which is revenge? "


    "What kind of revenge, I don''t think about revenge, OK?" Shi Qingfei stares at Qin Chu. She knows what Qin Chu says.


    "Ha ha! It''s good to have no revenge. I thought the master had that kind of evil taste! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei kicks Qin Chu. She feels that Qin Chu with a smile on her face is closer to her. Qin Chu who is silent refuses to integrate into her own world, and she doesn''t want to integrate everything into her own world.


    She made a pot of tea for Princess Shi Qingfei. She began to practice sword and boxing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei knows that on the way of cultivation, she really can''t give any advice to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, that is, to grow up with her.


    The days slip away day by day. On this day, Qin Chu receives a storage ring, which is sent by Prince Shuo of Dazhou. There is also a letter from Prince Shuo. His daughter is very grateful for Qin Chu''s pills. This wine is given by his daughter.


    Qin Chu was very happy. He didn''t drink the wine from Prince Shuo last time. He was taken a jar by master Shi and a jar by Shi Xuan.


    "What do you think?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing came to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty. She heard that there was a messenger from Da Zhou who wanted to see Qin Chu.


    "It''s nothing. Prince Shuo arranged for some good wine to come. Master will wait for me. I''ll get some game and have a drink." Waving her hand to let Shi Qingfei sit down, Qin Chu left the courtyard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the back mountain of frost moon peak, he picked up some game and went back to other courtyard to bake it.


    Eating barbecue and drinking wine, Shi Qingfei was in a good mood. "It seems that it''s a good choice to accept you as a disciple."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you accept me as a disciple or not!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It seems that I have to take in a disciple too. There are delicious food and good wine to drink." Shi Qingyan appeared and directly found a seat to sit down.


    Master Qin asked for a drink


    "Qin Chu, how can I talk to your elder martial sister?" Shi Qingyan stares at Qin Chu.


    "I only worship my master, but I don''t worship any martial sister. If the Lord of the peak wants to bully people with the identity of a martial sister, the next time I see the Lord of the peak, I''ll turn around and leave." Qin Chu said after a sip of wine.


    Shi Qingyan looks at Qin Chu and wants to retort, but he doesn''t know how to retort. Qin Chu can really do it by hiding her own business. Not to mention her martial sister-in-law, it''s useless for neifeng and Qin Chu to play big cards!


    "Drink the bar!" Shi Qingfei poured a glass of wine for Shi Qingyan.


    "Sister, it''s irritating. He''s irritating." Shi Qingyan holds Shi Qingfei''s arm and shakes it.


    "If you don''t bully him, it''s OK." Shi Qingfei didn''t stand on Shi Qingyan''s side, which made Qin Chu very happy. The master was still spoiling him.


    While they are chatting, Yanxi and Lin Ye are also here. They recognize Qin Chu very much. First of all, Qin Chu wins glory for frost moon peak. In addition, Qin Chu doesn''t have any problems with other male disciples and doesn''t revolve around female disciples. That''s very annoying.


    "Later, I''ll turn on the stove for alchemy. All our disciples who are short of alchemy can come to me." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m sorry to ask younger martial brother Qin to make pills for us." Yanxi says that she and Lin Ye are really looking for alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "To know is predestined relationship, not to mention that we are all people of frost moon peak. By the way, elder martial sisters, please help me find out where there is Ganoderma lucidum above the eighth level. I need it more." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he didn''t hear about tianlingzhi in the hall of meritorious service, so he had to think of his own way.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, tianlingzhi was like the elixir to remodel the elixir. What do you want that for?" Shi Qingyan asked.


    "No matter what you do, please help to find it." Shi Qingfei interrupts Shi Qingyan''s words. She knows that Qin Chu didn''t lose his memory. It must be the needs of his relatives and friends, and he can''t answer Shi Qingyan''s words.


    Yanxi and Lin Ye ask about it for Qin Chu.


    After a night''s rest, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the furnace was turned on for alchemy, and his residence was once again surrounded by Yingyan. All the disciples of frost moon peak respected him. He was handsome. He was good at alchemy, and his fighting power was bursting. He was a model among men.


    This kind of news spread, lingyao mountain every peak disciples are very envious of frost moon peak disciples, but frost moon peak does not accept male disciples, male disciples only Qin Chu one.Graphite''s residence, Shi Xuan and graphite drink wine.


    "Elder brother, the boy stayed at frost moon peak. He was very comfortable. He didn''t come to neifeng at all. It''s said that he is refining pills for frost moon peak disciples now!" Graphite has been mentioned in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t mention this boy. Since she accepted him as a disciple, the number of times Qingfei returned to neifeng has become less. She was abducted by him." Shi Xuan is very discontented to say.


    "Elder brother, Qingfei tells her disciples that their cultivation is normal. It''s very ambiguous if you say that they are going to run." Hongyu opens her mouth and says that she thinks Shixuan''s words are inappropriate.


    Shi Xuan was silent for a moment. "You may not have noticed that Qingfei''s eyes are strange when she looks at Qin Chu. Sometimes I think it''s not the eyes of her disciples. There are many things in her eyes."


    "Ah? And this situation, that''s better. The early Qin Dynasty was much better than the dregs of Feixian palace. Elder brother, let alone whether there is such a situation, we must control the development towards this situation! " Graphite was surprised, and then came the spirit.


    "Don''t you look down on people?" She said with a smile.


    "Brother and sister, we don''t see him as unpleasant. Although this guy''s work is irritating, we can''t say his bearing, bearing and personality charm! If you don''t say that, I''ll go to the frost moon peak. I''ll stay there recently and watch the situation. My master, I''ll give you some advice on how to practice. It''s no problem. " Shi Xuan made a decision.


    "Big brother, you know the boy''s temperament, you must smooth it along the hair." Ruby''s face was full of smiles. She thought that frost moon peak was going to be lively.


    He noticed that Shi Xuan appeared in his own yard, and Qin Chu, who was practicing sword skills, stood up with his sword. He wanted to see what Shi Xuan was going to do.


    "I''ve had a little trouble with your old lady. I''ve been living with you recently." Shi Xuan said his intention directly, regardless of whether the early Qin agreed or not.

 Chapter 0848

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the idea of leaving the courtyard and going to the ancient trees on the top of the mountain for cultivation suddenly arose in his heart, but then he gave up. Because it was not suitable, Shi Xuan was the father of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, and he had to give her face. Moreover, he learned the realm of power from Shi Xuan, and he had to give it respect.


    "OK, elder, have tea first. In the evening, I''ll make some food and drink with elder." After making the decision, Qin Chu said to Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan nodded, "don''t be stiff. You can do whatever you should do."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan didn''t want to practice sword. After thinking about it for a while, he asked Shi Xuan to drink tea first. He went to get game and roasted it.


    Shi Xuan was waiting, but he didn''t say anything.


    After the game was roasted, Qin Chu cut it and put it on the table. Then he looked at Shi Xuan, "shall we drink strong wine or good wine?"


    "Is there a difference?" Shi Xuan looks at Qin Chu a little puzzled. He thinks that drinking is a good thing.


    "There''s a difference. A good drink means two drinks. A strong drink means how to be cool." Qin Chu said his views on drinking.


    Shi Xuan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "OK, then let''s drink liquor!"


    Qin Chu took out several jars of wine and put them on the table, one on the table, and then took out the Jasper head cup, "elder, do you use the tea cup?"


    Looking at Qin Chu, the expression on Shi Xuan''s face is a little wonderful. Qin Chu uses a big cup, he uses a teacup? Isn''t that contemptuous?


    When the sword came out of its sheath, Shi Xuan came back with a wooden cup, about the same size as that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Come on!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened a jar of wine for himself and Shi xuanman.


    While eating barbecue, Qin Chu and Shi Xuan drink.


    "Elder, you can drink a lot!" Looking at the empty wine jar beside the table, Qin Chu said.


    Shi Xuan stretched out a finger to Qin Chu, "see what?"


    "A finger Can I drink it all the time? Then look at this. " Qin Chu stretched out his right hand and pressed down the middle finger with his left.


    "No middle finger, you can drink without end? Then go on! " Shi Xuan raises his glass to Qin Chu.


    When Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan arrive at the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, both Qin Chu and Shi Xuan lie down on the table, one drinking all the time, the other drinking endlessly. They can only help Qin Chu and Shi Xuan to have a rest.


    When Qin Chu woke up, he found that he was still drunk. He was lying on the chair, while Shi Xuan was snoring in bed!


    Out of the room, to the yard, he saw Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan have already cleaned up the yard. They are drinking tea and chatting.


    After washing his face with water, Qin Chu sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea


    "It''s not reliable!" Shi Qingyan despises the early Qin Dynasty, where there is a place for Shigong to turn.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan left. Before Shi Xuan woke up, he began to meditate in the early Qin Dynasty. Although his cultivation returned to the holy land, he was almost away from the second level holy land. Even if he recovered to the second level holy land, he had to continue to practice. There was no end to his cultivation.


    In the evening, Shi Xuan woke up.


    "You''re a good drinker!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan instinctively thinks that he can''t do it, because he drinks down, while the beginning of Qin is meditating.


    "Elder." Qin Chu got up and poured a cup of tea for Shi Xuan.


    "Ha ha! Let''s fight again when we have time, but last time you made good wine Shi Xuan said, he heard Shi Qingyan said, Prince Shuo left two jars of wine for Qin Chu, Qin Chu took out that day.


    Qin Chu looked at Shi Xuan. "Last time Prince Shuo left two jars, but a few days ago he arranged for someone to send me a little more. Later, we can have two drinks, but we can''t have a big one."


    Shi Xuan''s impression of the early Qin Dynasty has changed a little, mainly for peaceful chatting, and his words are not prickly.


    During the tea chat, Shi Xuan felt that he should explore the tone of the early Qin Dynasty, and then the conversation changed. "In a few days, the people from Feixian palace will come here. They are courting. What do you think of this?"


    "The stability and fate of lingyao mountain need the marriage of women? This is a shame Ishi Xuanichi''s eyes were awesome. He was full of dissatisfaction in the early Qin Dynasty. If the spirit of medicine was strong enough for the stone family, would he need to carry it up?


    "In fact, it''s not what you think. Didn''t you know the other party was scum? If you know that the other party is a scum, if you kill me, I won''t agree. " Shi Xuan was not angry because of the words of the early Qin Dynasty, because what the early Qin Dynasty said was true.


    "Now that I know, I''ll try to solve it. I can''t watch my master fall into the pit." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, as the only disciple of your master, you must find a way." Shi Xuan patted Qin Chu on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Chu thought something was wrong, "no, you father don''t think of a way, let the disciples think of a way?"


    "Let''s work out a way together, but let''s go! My identity is sensitive. To be exact, the Shi family is sensitive. It''s not convenient to say some words and do some things. You rush out and I''ll help you with something! " Shi Xuan looked at Qin Chu and said."Yes! Toads want to eat swan meat. They must be beaten back! " Qin Chu nodded.


    In a few words, the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Xuan reached a consensus. The main reason is that Shi Xuan had to take care of his daughter''s affairs. As for the early Qin Dynasty, he agreed that Shi Qingfei had to carry it, so it''s good to have an ally.


    When imperial concubine Shi Qingfei came over, she was a little strange. She instinctively felt that her father and Qin Chu must be in the same situation, but in fact they were very harmonious. What she talked about in tea was all about problems in the field.


    When Shi Qingfei left, Shi Xuan sent it out.


    After leaving the courtyard for a little distance, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stopped, "father, don''t send me, there''s more! Why don''t you come here with your mother? "


    "It''s not because of you. By the way, I''ve communicated with the boy of Qin Chu for my father. When the people of Feixian palace arrive, he will come out. If someone comes out, it''s easy to do things. The later things are for my father and your uncle. Besides, he is much better than the dregs in Feixian palace. You can think about it, my dear daughter. " Shi Xuan said in a low voice.


    Shi Qingfei blushed, "father, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at Shi Qingfei''s red face, Shi Xuan was stunned. He felt that he had not judged it wrong, and his daughter was a little interesting.


    "Wipe, this kid really can''t make trouble any more, want to coax to come!" Shi Xuan said to himself.


    Back in the hall of frost moon, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei figured out a problem, that is, her father had gone into the pit, and she had promised her to stand up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now she takes Shi Xuan as the backing, and let Shi Xuan appreciate it, but she won''t come out to expose the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    It''s nothing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refined a batch of eight level Qi and blood pills. He wanted to improve his body strength and stimulate the blood power of Zhuque saint as soon as possible. Because of the problem of holy bone, his blood power has not been stimulated.

 Chapter 0849

    "This alchemy is unique to you. It has its own characteristics and advantages. However, our panacea also has its own alchemy. You should absorb the essence." Looking at the end of collecting pills at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan said that his main energy has been on the improvement of combat effectiveness, but as an elder of lingyao mountain, he also knows alchemy.


    "Elder, I have a little face in frost moon peak. I will be rejected and resisted when I go to other places. I don''t want to learn alchemy, so I have no choice." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Xuan thought for a moment, "it''s not difficult to solve this problem. I''ll accompany you to the alchemy hall later. I''ll talk about communication and communication. You also alchemy, and they also alchemy. You can see it if you have a look."


    "If the elder follows, they may not reject it, otherwise the disciples are alien in their eyes." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Xuan didn''t say anything more. He took Qin Chu to the alchemy hall.


    After meeting Huo Qing, Shi Xuan said that the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty was unique. He should go to the alchemy room and communicate with you more, so that the alchemists in the alchemy room can also learn the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    What can Huo Qing say? It can only be said that they are welcome. Other alchemy hall elders have nothing to say. They can only make top-grade pills. In the early Qin Dynasty, they can make top-grade pills. In terms of level, they are not as good as the early Qin Dynasty.


    Accompanied by Shi Xuan, Qin Chu spent three days in the alchemy hall. When he wanted to spend a few more days, the people of Feixian palace came, and they could only return to the frost moon peak.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and Shi Xuan returned to the frost moon peak and arrived at the main hall of the frost moon peak.


    "Concubine, when problems come, solve them. In the center of serving your father and your mother, your happiness is above everything else." After giving an account to imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan leaves and the people of Feixian palace come. He has something to deal with and can''t stay in frost moon peak any more.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t leave me as a teacher in recent days." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "All right, absolutely." Qin Chu nodded, he now has some confidence, because he knows that the stone family do not want to marry Shi Qingfei, things do not matter, not alone.


    The lingyao mountain is full of discussions, because the marriage between Feixian palace and lingyao mountain is not a secret, and everyone is not optimistic about it. They all feel aggrieved for Princess Shi Qingfei, but this is not something that ordinary disciples can join in. They are not even qualified to speak, because it affects the development of the next trend.


    The people of Feixian palace live in the VIP Building. There are two elders, a deputy palace leader and many elite disciples. This time, apart from the marriage, they have to see the situation of lingyao mountain to prepare for the next few exchanges.


    Among these people, there is a middle-aged man in a brocade robe with deep eyes. At first sight, he looks like overindulgence. He is yuan Haojun, one of the heirs of Feixian palace.


    "Uncle, nephew, let''s go to the frost moon peak to see the green imperial concubine Shi and have a talk." Yuan Haojun''s eyes are full of excitement. He has a lot of women, but they are not as good as imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s name is very loud in this area. She is one of the most amazing women in the last several large-scale exchange meetings, and her fame is far-reaching. It can be said that she is the most talented and beautiful woman in this area.


    "No! This is the mountain of miraculous medicine. You must respect your identity. You can''t rush to visit before the wedding date is officially set. It will cause some unnecessary troubles. Remember, you have to be reserved, not to say whether you are worthy of the problem, at least not to be looked down upon Yuan Hao Tianming, the vice Princess of Feixian palace, takes a look at his nephew and says that he knows what kind of virtue his nephew is. He doesn''t want his nephew''s behavior to cause any change.


    Yuan Haojun''s face was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. When he left Feixian palace, his father said that this time yuan haotianming was in charge, and he had to obey his orders.


    In the team of Feixian palace, a woman showed her disdainful eyes. She was disgusted with yuan Haojun''s behavior. She even wanted to make up her mind along the way, but she was a little restrained after being scolded by him.


    In the hall of frost moon, Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan drink tea. Shi Qingfei and Qin Chu are still calm, but Shi Qingyan is a little excited. Because she is worried, the scum of Feixian palace comes to marry her sister. If it is not solved, her sister will fall into the fire pit.


    "The smoke is calm. There is nothing that can''t be solved." Shi Qingfei said.


    "How? My father and uncle have not moved, otherwise I will go to my grandfather and see what he says! " Shi Qingyan is going to find master Shi. She believes that master Shi will take charge of imperial concubine Shi Qingyan.


    "The identity of father and uncle is not suitable for breaking the contract, and grandfather can''t, so we have to solve the problem by ourselves. Tomorrow, tomorrow we will discuss the matter. I can''t wait, and I don''t want to live under the name of engagement." Shi Qingfei squinted and said.


    "Do you want your master to get married, no matter whether it''s entrusted or not?" Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak after drinking tea, Shi Qingyan was very angry. When everyone was worried, Qin Chu didn''t move.


    "No! I care about the master''s happiness very much, but I respect his decision. If he doesn''t want to marry me, I will stand beside him and fight against him. If he wants to marry me, I will send him off! " Qin Chu put down the cup and said.Shi Qingyan is very dissatisfied and reaches out his hand to push Qin Chu, "also send relatives, you send a ghost!"


    In the evening, Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said, "go back and have a rest! Clean up tomorrow, and then accompany the master to the zongmen hall. It''s time to solve the problem


    Qin Chu nodded. After returning to his residence, he first refined some healing pills and pills to recover quickly. He was worried that there would be a war tomorrow, so he had to be ready.


    After a night''s training, he changed his white robe, changed the hair band on his hair crown, and carried the green spirit sword well, Qin Chu came to the frost moon peak!


    Standing at the gate of the hall of frost moon, looking at Qin Chu''s step by step, Princess Shi Qingfei smiles. In her life, besides her family, some people are willing to stand up for her. She also knows that this is Qin Chu''s own willingness, which has nothing to do with helping. If Qin Chu doesn''t want to manage, there will be many reasons to refuse.


    "Master, don''t be nervous. Don''t worry about the ghosts. If you don''t like them, kick them away. If you can''t, cut them off!" The breath of the early Qin Dynasty is rippling.


    "Did anyone tell you that you, who are willing to carry things, are very handsome and man!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei goes to Qin Chu and helps him arrange the collar of his robe.

 Chapter 0850

    "Really? I don''t think so. Let''s go! Let me see the scum. " Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingfei nodded. Today, she was wearing a purple tights, that is to say, she was ready to fight.


    At this time, many people gathered in the zongmen Hall of lingyao mountain. The high-level of lingyao mountain and the team of Feixian palace were also there. Both sides were communicating.


    Yuan Haojun is wearing a very festive red robe. His eyes have been watching outside the hall, waiting for the appearance of Shi Qingfei. Shi Qingyan sits beside him and looks at yuan Haojun with anger on his face.


    Shi Xuan and his wife are also here. When they receive a team like Feixian palace, the Shi family won''t show up because the other party''s level is not enough. But this time, it''s about the engagement and the Shi family''s daughter.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, you two can rest assured that I will take good care of Qingfei." Without waiting for the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, yuan Haojun began to chat with Shi''s family.


    Shi Qingfei''s Mother Song Qing''s face was not very good-looking. She glanced at yuan Haojun and said, "wait until Qingfei comes."


    It''s not only Song Qing who is upset, but also the high-rise of lingyao mountain and the lingyao mountain disciples who are watching at the gate of the main hall. Yuanhao is too obscene. If she is a flower, she can''t even count as cow dung.


    At this time, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei went to the hall of lingyao mountain, also known as the hall of medicine king.


    After taking Qin Chu into the main hall, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to her parents and sat down without looking at the people and horses in Feixian palace. She is the leader of the peak and has a seat in the hall of medicine king.


    Qin Chu stood beside Shi Qingfei.


    Standing firm and looking up, Qin Chu''s eyes were full of shock, because he saw his acquaintances and Qingxuan, the Holy Spirit teacher.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan raised his hand and made a gesture of no sound.


    Qin Chu didn''t move when he noticed Shi Qingxuan''s gesture, but he was quite excited. In this big world, if there is anyone he cares about, it is Shi Qingxuan.


    The key figure came. After the medicine king hall was quiet, Yuan Hao Tianming looked at Shi Qingfei and said, "niece is coming."


    "I''ve met vice Lord Yuanhao." Shi Qingfei got up and arched her hands.


    Shi Qingfei''s address surprised Yuanhao Tianming, because normally, Shi Qingfei should call him uncle.


    "Qingfei, how can you talk? My uncle is your uncle. Come and see him." Yuanhaojun came over and reached for shiqingfei.


    Shameless, this is shameless! Not only Qin Chu thought so, but also everyone thought so, with a dirty face and a salty hand?


    As soon as Shi Qingfei''s sleeves were thrown away, yuan Haojun was unexpectedly shaken back. "The engagement is over. It''s not suitable between us."


    Shi Qingfei''s words came out, and the hall was quiet. The high level of lingyao mountain and the disciples were relieved. They were very worried. For the sake of the overall situation of the clan, Shi Qingfei accepted humiliation and humiliation, and no one wanted to let Shi Qingfei commit herself to yuan Haojun.


    "Niece, what does that mean?" Yuanhao''s Tianming opens his mouth, and the smile on her face is closed. Princess Shi Qing is not willing to marry. It''s not only the face of Yuanhao, but also the face of Yuanhao family and Feixian palace.


    "I don''t think the engagement is suitable, so let it go!" Shi Qingfei said.


    Yuan Hao''s Tianming looked at the graphite and then at Shi Xuan, "elder Shi, what does this mean? Is this repentance?"


    Shi Xuan tidied up his robes. "It''s no meaning. The life of Qingfei is her own decision. She wants to marry me, but I don''t want to. I don''t want to


    "Yes, we can''t force our children''s marriage." I put down the cup in my hand.


    "Uncle, don''t be angry. Qingfei is just in a mood for a moment. I''ll just talk to her. Qingfei, let''s go out and talk!" Yuan Haojun stretched out his hand to pull Shi Qingfei. Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei moved.


    Shiqing imperial concubine Luo sleeve wave, once again will Yuanhao Jun shock back out, this time the distance is bigger than just now.


    "I don''t give up, I will never give up. I won''t accept your repentance. You are the woman in Feixian palace!" Yuanhaojun, who was shaken out, roared.


    At this time, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei grabbed Qin Chu''s arm and said, "if I have someone I like, you will die!"


    The hall of the king of medicine is quiet, and the needles can be heard, because the news is too shocking! The scene of Shi Qingyan''s marriage is unexpected.


    "That night, although I only looked at you, I decided that it was forever. I didn''t want to accept you as my disciple, but I couldn''t stand the pressure of the sect elders and the leaders of each peak!" Grabbing Qin Chu''s shoulder and taking a step across, Shi Qingfei stands opposite Qin Chu.


    Looking at Shi Qingyan''s beautiful eyes, the coldness receded, full of tenderness, Qin Chu''s heart was shaken.


    "I understand. I''ve taken care of today''s business. If they want to do something, they have to ask me whether they agree or not." Qin Chu stretched out his hand to straighten out a wisp of hair on Shi Qingfei''s shoulder. Then he turned and looked at yuan Haojun and Feixian palace."Who are you?" Yuan Haojun''s eyes are full of killing intention when he looks at Qin Chu.


    "You don''t care who I am. Now I tell you, she won''t marry. Do you understand?" Qin Chu looked at yuan Haojun and said.


    "I don''t understand! You get out of the way, there''s no qualification for you to speak here! " Yuan Haojun angrily roared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at yuan Haojun contemptuously, "don''t you understand? Let me make it clear to you. She doesn''t like you, and doesn''t want to marry you. Do you understand? As for whether I have the right to speak, you can''t doubt it. There are so many elixir mountain high-level officials, as well as the patriarch and elders. Did they stop me from speaking? No So don''t shout here, or you''ll be disgraced! "


    "Well said!" An elder of neifeng slapped the armrest of his chair. He himself didn''t agree with the marriage. Now Qin Chu says that he is very relieved.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Hao Tianming looks at graphite. He knows that graphite has the right to decide.


    Graphite looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, looked at his niece, and then looked at Yuan Hao Tianming, "the younger generation''s affairs should be solved by the younger generation. I don''t support it or oppose it!" Graphite said.


    "Good! Since the younger generation has solved the problem, it''s easy to deal with it. Come and kill him! " Yuan Hao Tianming''s face is livid, and he shouts behind him.


    "Cut me off If you have the strength, just come! Master, when I get rid of them, we''ll go back to frost moon peak! " Facing is green imperial concubine to nod, Qin Chu turns round a step to stride out, the body one Shan is outside the main hall gate.

 Chapter 0851

    Out of the hall of the king of medicine, the body flickered twice, and Qin Chu fell on the arena in the middle of the martial arts arena in front of the hall square, where the disciples of lingyao mountain exchanged views.


    "I''ll cut you!" A core disciple of Feixian palace came forward. He was the third level of cultivation in the holy land, so he was very confident, because the early Qin Dynasty was the first level of holy land.


    Shi Qingxuan shakes her head. She knows very well that Qin Chu, who entered the holy land, can''t bear the full force of the outbreak even in the intermediate holy land. However, she has no friendship with the disciples of Feixian palace. When they came, they didn''t look at her very much.


    "Come to our elixir mountain and kill him, master Qin Dan!" The disciples of lingyao mountain began to shout.


    Waving to the disciples of lingyao mountain, Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei, "as long as I stand here, no one can force you!"


    "I believe you. I''m very down-to-earth!" Shi Qingfei smiles and nods to Qin Chu.


    "Go to hell!" The core disciples of Feixian palace jumped into the challenge arena and stabbed at the Dantian in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the other side''s sword was close to his body, the energy of the immortal hand of Qin Chu burst out. As soon as he explored, he grasped the other side''s sword, and then the green spirit sword came out of its sheath. With a flash of cold light, the green spirit sword directly penetrated into his forehead.


    One shot!


    Qin Chu kicks the corpse of the core disciple of Feixian palace to the camp of Feixian palace.


    "Next, you who are not afraid of death, come on!" Qin Chu''s face was very calm, as if it was not him who killed people just now.


    At this time, the seven peak disciples outside lingyao mountain and the core disciples inside lingyao mountain understood that Qin Chu had played with them before, so he didn''t play hard. The swordsman didn''t make a sword. What is playing? If Qin Chu were serious, they would be corpses just like the disciples of Feixian palace!


    "How arrogant Another core disciple of Feixian palace flies up to the challenge arena, and the release of Dao domain is towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he sees the other''s Dao domain, the disciples of lingyao mountain are nervous. The holy land that masters the power of Dao domain is completely different from the holy land that doesn''t master the power of Dao domain.


    Knife field? The three series Dao field was seen in the early Qin Dynasty. A single attribute Dao field is food and goods. The meaning of Shengxu sword is an impact, which breaks away the opponent''s domain force. The phantom body shows up. As soon as Qin Chu''s body flashes, he arrives at the opponent''s body. Qingling sword penetrates into the gap of his sword attack, and directly penetrates his forehead. It''s a sword kill!


    "When it''s a vegetable market? What do you say? " After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu kicked the corpse to the camp of Feixian palace.


    "How dare you Yuanhao Tianming''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way! Don''t you want to rob women, little scum? Come up and have a try? You can''t take care of my life After scolding Yuan Hao Tianming, the early Qin Dynasty took the sign to yuan Haojun.


    Yuan Haojun''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to enter the challenge arena. He was in the holy land, but he was only in the third level of the holy land. He didn''t understand the power of the realm, so he didn''t dare to fight with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu walked back and forth in the challenge arena, "since you dare not fight, I''ll say a few words. This marriage is something you love and I want to do. You can''t force it! Of course, you are powerful, you are domineering, you despise all sides, then you can force it! But you are domineering, little scum? Is it still powerful? "


    Yuan Haojun had the heart of Qin Chu, but he didn''t dare to go on stage for fear of being killed!


    After several rounds of walking in the challenge arena, no one came up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came down to the challenge arena and came to the side of Princess Shi Qingfei. "Master, it''s meaningless. They don''t dare to fight hard."


    "Then we''ll go back. No one dares to give me any advice anyway." Princess Shi Qingfei''s face was full of smiles.


    Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing left, and there was no look in their eyes that bird flying fairy palace belonged to.


    "By the way, I''m Qin Chu, frost moon peak. If you''re OK, you can go to me and I''ll wait for you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned back and called out to the Holy Spirit master Qingxuan.


    When she left, she was still holding Qin Chu''s arm, which made many people envious. She was the goddess of lingyao mountain! It''s the goddess of the region.


    After arriving at the frost moon peak, Shi Qingfei released Qin Chu''s arm.


    "Qin Chu, thank you today." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s very kind of you. If you hold me all the way, it''s welfare. I understand why yuan Haojun must fight. Men will fight." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "If he jumps around any more, you''ll beat him, beat him down, beat him so hard that he doesn''t dare to think." Shi Qingfei said, she is very happy, because the trouble has been solved, and it is a domineering solution.


    After sending imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to have a rest, Qin Chu thought about it. Qin Chu went back to the gate of frost moon peak, took out a jar of wine and chatted with the female disciple who guarded the gate of frost moon peak. In fact, he was waiting for his teacher Qingxuan.


    "Master Qin Dan, why don''t you drink at the mountain gate and go back to rest?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the female disciples of frost moon peak all have little stars in their eyes.


    "Nothing, just come out and take a breath!" Qin Chu left with the wine jar in his hand. He felt that it was still necessary to meet Shi Qingxuan quietly. After all, both sides were hostile and it was inappropriate to meet in front of others.On the path under the frost moon peak, Qin Chu saw Shi Qingxuan. He took Shi Qingxuan to a deserted mountain depression.


    "Elder martial sister, how did you get together with the people of Feixian palace?" The beginning of Qin asked some puzzled.


    "After I came out of Tongtian Road, I had no accomplishments. When I met a crisis, I was rescued by the elder of Feixian palace and became her elder''s disciple. I heard that the first core disciple of lingyao mountain was Qinchu, so I came here!" Shi Qingxuan said.


    "I''m in the same situation with you, elder martial sister. I came to the big world without any accomplishments. I mixed up and got to lingyao mountain. I left a mark where I appeared. I always thought you would come when you saw the mark." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    "Where did you leave your mark? The place where I left my mark is called Fengwei lake! " Shi Qingxuan frowned. She took a punch around Fengwei lake and found no sign.


    "Echo mountain! The place I left the mark is Huiyin mountain. It''s not a place? " Qin Chu thought things were not simple.


    "Let''s study this matter slowly. We can meet at Huiyin mountain or Fengwei lake when we have something to do in the future." Shi Qingxuan said.


    During the communication, there was another problem between the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingxuan, that is, the position. No matter how the Hao family in Feixian palace yuan was not authentic, Shi Qingxuan worshipped his teacher and could not betray his master. The same thing happened in the early Qin Dynasty, he could not betray Shi Qingfei and lingyao mountain.


    "Maybe this is life. No matter how Feixian palace and lingyao mountain fight, our friendship will never betray us!" Looking at Shi Qingxuan, Qin Chu realized that something happened. Shi Qingxuan is now a member of Feixian palace, and he is the core of lingyao mountain. This is fate.

 Chapter 0852

    After a few words of chatting, Qin Chu gave Shi Qingxuan some top-quality spirit stones, and they separated. In the next period of time, they won''t meet.


    Back in his own courtyard, Qin Chu had some inner uneasiness. They were two people who shared life and death, but they went on a different road. Maybe they came out of Tongtian road with a different destiny.


    After drinking a pot of tea, he meditated at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Today, he felt that he was doing well. At least the Shi family would not despise him any more.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that he had become the hero of lingyao mountain. He protected the goddess who saw lingyao mountain, but he also played a powerful role and made Feixian palace lose his temper.


    Of course, there are only two core disciples in Feixian Palace today, and they are just ordinary core disciples. They didn''t do anything. One reason is that they can''t see the depth of the early Qin Dynasty. The other reason is that they won''t help yuan Haojun rob women. It''s a shame!


    After losing face, the people of Feixian palace went back to the VIP Building, cleaned up and left. Yuan Hao Tianming was very dissatisfied with Shi Qingxuan''s departure for a while, but there was no outbreak. In Feixian palace, the Yuanhao family is the strongest, but Shi Qingxuan''s master is also a powerful figure and the core of another family.


    The marriage storm is over, but the disciples of lingyao mountain are still talking about it. The core of the discussion is the early Qin Dynasty. One topic is the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, and the other is the admiration of Shi Qingfei, the leader of frost moon peak.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was found in neifeng by Shi Xuan and Song Qing. In Shi Xuan''s yard, not only Shi Xuan and his wife were there, but also graphite and his wife were there.


    "Princess, you have something to tell your father and your mother! If I had known that this was the case, what else would I do? " Shi Xuan looks at his daughter and asks.


    "That is, for some things, your father and I have no objection. Qin Chu is very good. There is really no need to do any apprenticeship." Song Qing also opened her mouth. She recognized Qin Chu in her heart. Qin Chu was a bit crazy, but she had responsibility. Especially when she stood in the challenge arena, she said that as long as he was there, no one could force Shi Qingfei. It was very domineering!


    "Father and mother, this matter is not what you think. This time, Qin Chu promised his daughter to help her carry up the matter. There is nothing else." Shi Qingfei said in a low voice.


    "You''ve said it, and you''ve determined it to be forever. What''s nothing else? I''ll kill him Shi Xuan is a little worried, because now it has to do with other things. It''s related to her daughter''s reputation. Everyone has identified the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has said that in public. What else can she do?


    "Father, the situation is like this, is the daughter worried, no way, let Qin Chu help carry, before Qin Chu did not know the daughter''s decision." Shi Qingfei''s voice was a little low.


    "Go back first, and find a solution for your father." Shi Xuan waved to Shi Qingfei.


    Bowing to her parents, uncle and aunt, she left.


    Shi Qingfei left, and Shi''s family began a meeting.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, I noticed the eyes of imperial concubine at that time. There was tenderness in her eyes. She was serious." She said.


    Song Qing nodded, "if the heart repels, imperial concubine son also won''t make such a decision, now the key of the problem is that the silly boy doesn''t know the situation, he foolishly thought it was to help!"


    "Then what? I think that boy is very pleasing to the eye. He has the ability and responsibility. He is also a talented man. " Shi Xuan said.


    Song Qing sighed, "I naturally know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is very good, but emotion can''t be forced. Who knows what the boy thinks, not to mention anything else, when he came to see fei''er and Yan''er, his eyes were very clear, and there was nothing else in them."


    "Then what? The mountain of miraculous medicine has spread. What''s the name of imperial concubine? He dares to be a heartbreaker. I''m not finished with him. " Graphite was a little worried. His niece was just like his daughter in his heart.


    "We can''t go too far. We should let him know that we are serious. In addition, we should let him know that imperial concubine has affection for him." Ruby gave her opinion.


    Finally, Shi Xuan, who was familiar with the early Qin Dynasty, continued to get in touch with the early Qin Dynasty. He recognized the early Qin Dynasty with a clear attitude and saw what the early Qin Dynasty would do.


    After meditating all night, Shi Xuan came to practice his sword skill in the morning.


    "Well done, I beat those guys in Feixian palace so shamelessly that they just went away. Although it''s still a little short, this son-in-law recognized me." Entering the courtyard, Shi Xuan found a place to sit down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a son-in-law at his feet How to start this special? Did the Shi family take things seriously yesterday?


    After greeting Shi Xuan and letting him have tea, Qin Chu runs to the attic of Shi Qingfei.


    Under the ancient trees in the attic yard, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is meditating cross legged. When Qin Chu comes, she opens her eyes.


    Seeing Qin Chu, a blush appeared on his face. After he got up, he made a pot of tea and asked Qin Chu to sit down.


    "Master, the problem is serious now. Lao Tzu, the commandment elder of lingyao mountain, calls his son-in-law when he sees his disciples." Qin Chu said anxiously.


    "Ah?" Princess Shi Qingfei''s face is very wonderful. She is shy and embarrassed. She knows that her family will not stop, and she will certainly toss. Originally, she thought she was tossing about herself, but now she has tossed about Qin Chu."Master, your father is serious. What should I do?" Qin Chu asked anxiously.


    "I was negligent in this matter. Originally, I thought it was just to deal with it. Everyone would know that we came up with a temporary solution, but now it seems that it''s not the case. Everyone thinks it''s true, and so does my family." Shi Qingfei''s voice is a little low.


    "Then it''s going to fade down slowly. This matter has made the master aggrieved again. What''s the matter?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little speechless, but he couldn''t blame imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    "I''m not wronged!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shook her head.


    After drinking a cup of tea with Princess Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu left. Now he has no way to deal with this situation, and can only fade away slowly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he reached the summit of the frost moon peak and meditated under the ancient trees.


    Shi Xuan''s mouth curled when he found out all this. He felt that the beginning of Qin Dynasty could not run away. It didn''t matter if he was short of the heat for the time being. There would be a few exchange meetings soon. The exchange between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingfei would be more and more.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, "father, do you want your daughter to handle this by herself?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xuan pretended to be confused.


    Looking at Shi Xuan, Shi Qingfei is helpless. She knows that her father is for her own good.


    "You don''t see that Qin Chu is not willing to integrate into the present life, nor the present people and things into his own world. He is a person of the past." Shi Qingfei said.


    "What about people who are less than 30 years old, even if the past is complicated? Even if there is gratitude and resentment, my Shi family can carry it. Moreover, I said, "look at him, there will be no bad deeds in the past. In a word, your mother and I like him better." Shi Xuan said.


    "Father, do you think he is an ordinary man?" Shi Qingfei asked.

 Chapter 0853

    "Not really, not like ordinary people, so what? Our concubines are also gifted practitioners. " Shi Xuan is also very confident in his daughter.


    "Maybe he has someone he likes, maybe he''s married." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei breathed out a breath. This was the problem she was worried about, and she thought it was very possible. This was a feeling. For example, after seeing her at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she explained the things of that night all the time, and did not continue to develop because of it, and did not approach her.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he is good, if he is good to you, it''s not a problem! Just like yuan Haojun, is he short of women? What''s more, these are all in your opinion. In a word, father and your mother like her very much Shi Xuanyi threw the sleeve of his robe and was unwilling to hear his daughter say no more, saying inappropriate words.


    Shi Qingfei left the courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty and came to the ancient tree at the top of the peak.


    Far away, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei saw the figure of Qin Chu meditating. She felt that Qin Chu was a little lonely. She had no relatives or friends. Even if she was a master, she was a product of helplessness.


    "Here you are, master." Feeling the arrival of Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu stood up and came to the stone table, then made a pot of tea.


    Shi Qingfei did not sit down, but looked at Qin Chu, "I''m sorry to bring you trouble."


    "Master, don''t say that. This trouble is nothing. It''s going to fade away. I can''t hide like this. When the disciples think about how to get along with the elder, they will go back to the courtyard! " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he could not do it. He ran away and let Shi Qingfei carry everything.


    "Thank you Qingfei''s voice was a little low.


    "Master, sit down!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Shi Qingfei''s sleeve and asked her to sit down. He also put Futon on the chair. After all, the stone stool was still a little cold.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei wanted to know the past of Qin Dynasty. She hesitated for a moment, "Qin Dynasty, do you have any plans for the future?"


    "Try to find your way home." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he knew the situation was very troublesome, because it was very difficult to return to Qiwu world.


    Recently, the early Qin Dynasty has consulted the classics and learned about the small world.


    Qiwu world is not small, but it''s really a small world. If you want to go from the big world to the small world, you have to find a space channel. If there is no space channel, you have to play a space channel, and playing a space channel must have the power of the great emperor. The power of the great emperor is not the level of canglan great emperor in the cultivation of Qiwu world.


    In the seven martial arts world, above the eight level holy realm is the nine level imperial realm, and the nine level practitioners are also called the great emperor. In the big world, above the holy realm is the holy realm, and above the holy realm is the great sage, which is also called the great sage. Above the great sage is the imperial realm, that is, between the holy realm and the imperial realm, there are two more realms, the holy realm and the great sage.


    "You still have to leave. If you find your way home, you have to leave home, right?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Listening to the voice of Shi Qingfei''s words, Qin Chu turned around and said, "no! If the master is in the lingyao mountain, I naturally care about it. "


    "Really There was a light in the eyes of Princess Shi Qingfei, just like a candle fire in the wind, more and more like the moon.


    Qin Chu nodded, "unless you are married, you are not in lingyao mountain."


    "No, the world is very unfair. No one cares about men''s behavior, but there are many women like me besides demanding themselves If you don''t talk about that, it''s just that you''ve been studying for a long time. Is there anything I can do for you? " Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After walking back and forth, Qin Chu found that he really didn''t need the help of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He could go on the road of cultivation, and alchemy was the same. As for resources, he could make money even if he didn''t have them.


    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t seem to need it at present." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingfei didn''t say anything more. After sitting with Qin Chu for a while, she left and went back to the hall of frost moon peak.


    "Sister, where''s my brother-in-law, not with you?" Inside the frost moon hall, Shi Qingyan''s face is full of excitement. She doesn''t communicate with Shi Qingfei. She wonders when Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan have feelings.


    "Qingyan, it''s not what you think. This time, Qin Chu helps his elder sister to resist yuan Haojun''s entanglement. There''s nothing between us." The stone green imperial concubine opens to explain.


    "Fake How could that be? Elder sister, you don''t know how harmonious you stand together, especially when you leave the hall of medicine King together and look at your back, I think you should be very good lovers. " Shi Qingyan frowned.


    "My parents also think it''s true. It''s really hard to do things right now." Shi Qingfei''s face was a little tangled.


    "What''s hard to do, sister? In fact, you don''t hate him in your heart. Do you hold his arm and reject him in your heart? If you don''t reject it, it''s acceptable. Qin Chu is really good. I recently visited the frost moon peak and heard those female disciples chatting. Their topic was how happy they would be to marry Qin Chu! " Shi Qingyan looked at Shi Qingfei and said."Do you know what Qin Chu thought? Which female disciple would he like to contact? Including us. In his eyes, we are all troubles. If we can''t get close, he really doesn''t want to get close. " Shi Qingfei''s emotion is a little excited, others don''t know, but she can be sure, because even if she had that kind of relationship with Qin Chu, Qin Chu didn''t take the initiative to express anything.


    "Elder sister, there is another thing that Qin Chu met with a female disciple of Feixian palace. I found it by accident." Shi Qingyan said.


    When Shi Qingxuan comes to the frost moon peak, Shi Qingyan also goes back to the frost moon peak and follows a section of the road. He sees the meeting between Shi Qingxuan and Qin Chu, but he doesn''t know the details if he is not too close.


    Shi Qingfei frowned, "I''ll ask him later."


    "Elder sister, I have carefully considered some problems. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no betrayal of you and lingyao mountain, so there was nothing wrong with the clan interests. Even if Qin Chu had something to do with Feixian palace, he should meet the high-level officials of Feixian palace, not the Yuanhao family, or the elder of Feixian palace, not a female disciple. If from the perspective of personal feelings, it is also unreasonable, they are not close to each other, they have no physical contact, and they maintain a reasonable distance. It seems that the early Qin Dynasty gave the woman a storage ring. In addition, after they separated, there were some expressions on her face that she shouldn''t have. How to say, it seemed that she was nostalgic for the past, full of emotion and a little lost. " Shi Qingyan said his judgment.


    "That''s no problem." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei believed in the early Qin Dynasty from her heart.


    "Yes, there are some things that Qin Chu disdains to do, just like he doesn''t want to curry favor with Prince Zhou!" Shi Qingyan also thinks so. She just doesn''t know why Qin Chu met Shi Qingxuan. She doesn''t doubt Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0854

    "So don''t spread this story, or it will lead to trouble. Not everyone can believe in Qin Chu as much as we do." Shi Qingfei said to Shi Qingyan.


    Shi Qingyan nodded, "I''m just talking to my sister, not to other people."


    "Qingyan, Qin Chu''s character is very upright and rigid. He won''t do anything that lowers the bottom line of his personality. I firmly believe that." Shi Qingfei comforts Shi Qingyan. In fact, it''s for her.


    Shi Qingyan left the frost moon hall with a smile. When she arrived at the gate of the hall, Shi Qingyan also looked back at Shi Qingfei. She thought that her elder sister and Qin Chu were very suitable. Moreover, her elder sister with iceberg character could show such a performance now, which showed that she cared about Qin Chu very much, but she didn''t have a positive view!


    After a period of practice on the top of frost moon peak, Qin Chu returned to the yard of frost moon peak.


    In the courtyard, Shi Xuan was drinking tea and thinking about things. Seeing that Qin Chu came back, he raised his head and said, "my son-in-law has come back to drink tea. This is old tree green tea. It tastes good."


    When Qin Chu sat down to drink tea, he was too lazy to correct Shi Xuan''s name. After all, once he corrected it, other problems would be involved.


    After drinking a pot of tea with Shi Xuan, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t care about Shi Xuan''s surprised eyes. He went into the coffin to meditate. He didn''t want to chat with Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is really different from ordinary people. In lingyao mountain, no matter which disciple wants to have a good relationship with himself, but it''s not the beginning of Qin Dynasty. A few days ago, regardless of his attitude and crazy challenge, he now treats himself as a transparent person.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan could not explain his relationship with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. In addition, he had a more important thing to do, which was to integrate the three series of Shengxu boxing domain. Before, he only achieved the integration of the three series of Shengxu sword domain.


    It took Qin Chu more than half a month to meditate this time. He came out of the coffin and saw Shi Xuan meditating in the living room. Qin Chu came to the yard, waved his left hand and punched out.


    With the movement of the arms of the early Qin Dynasty, the special strength of the region gathered on the fist of the early Qin Dynasty, which made the fist of the early Qin Dynasty vigorous and shaking the space constantly.


    Then the beginning of Qin Dynasty waved a few punches again, and then stopped. At this time, Shi Xuan had come to his back, "learn to apply, your comprehension is absolutely against the sky."


    Qin Chu turned and bowed to Shi Xuan. "Thank you for your advice."


    Shi Xuan said with a smile, "it''s very polite of you to understand each other''s unique skills in the battle. This is the ability. In the three series mixed sword field and the three series mixed fist field, you should continue to work hard and develop towards the four series field. Maybe you don''t think it''s important, but actually it''s very heavy. Now you don''t have a bottleneck, but as a cultivator, you will encounter a bottleneck. At that time, everyone''s cultivation is the same. What''s the struggle £¿ For example, our realm is the same as that of a powerful elder in Feixian palace. If we want to defeat each other, we can only find a way in terms of combat strength. "


    "I understand what the elder means, and I will continue to work hard." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew the meaning of Shi Xuan, and he was able to pay special attention to it. This is good advice.


    "You and I have an advantage over other people, that is, the power of soul is stronger, so you should make use of it. If you need to, you can talk to me." Shi Xuan says to Qin Chu that he suddenly has some feelings. He is the mainstay of lingyao mountain as long as he grows up.


    After a few more days of cultivation, the domain power of the early Qin Dynasty has been improved again. At the second level, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty is the third level of the holy land, which can be cultivated to the third level of the domain power. In these days, there is not much communication between the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Xuan. Even if she drinks tea casually, the imperial concubine Shi Qing has not come.


    After another practice, she took a bath. When Qin Chu was planning to go to the top of the frost moon peak for a walk, Shi Qingfei came to the other courtyard of Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, clean up, we''ll start later, and go to the exchange meeting of several major schools."


    "OK, where is the conference?" Qin Chu asked, in fact, these things, Qin Chu is not very concerned about, he is concerned about their own improvement.


    In the past, the early Qin Dynasty still wanted to find the Holy Spirit Shi Qingxuan. Now he has given up this idea. Shi Qingxuan has his own life. Maybe in the future, they will have different paths, so there is no need to care too much.


    "In the great Zhou Dynasty, in Canglong City, Canglong palace." Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know. Just call me when you leave."


    "Well, these are the names of some core disciples of Feixian palace, qixiazong and magic blood palace. They have many excellent newcomers. For example, shiqingxuan of Feixian palace appeared for a short time, but her strength is very strong. This is also the case in magic blood palace." She handed a list to the first lady of Qin.


    After looking at it, Qin Chu didn''t say anything and put the list away. He knew that Shi Qingxuan would come out, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Seeing that there was no expression at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei turned and left. She was still a little puzzled.


    Knowing that she met Shi Qingxuan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan had absolute trust and didn''t take it seriously. But Shi Qingyan was different. She wanted to know more about it. She couldn''t investigate Shi Qingxuan, so she arranged someone to investigate Shi Qingxuan. As a result, she found out something. Shi Qingxuan''s words were the same as Qin Chu''s, that is, she didn''t remember the past, lost her accomplishments, and then quickly practiced After coming back, she is now one of the outstanding core disciples of Feixian palace. Shi Qingyan and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei have talked about the investigation, and imperial concubine Shi Qingyan has also told her not to check again.Shi Qingfei left. Qin Chu ran a pot of tea and poured a cup for Shi Xuan


    "If you go, it will be a wonderful scene. We will go to lingyao mountain, so I will go." Shi Xuan said.


    After chatting with Shi Xuan for a while, Qin Chu tried to refine the immortal scroll in Shenhai, but he failed. His soul power entered the immortal scroll and was still bounced out, but it was not as fierce as last time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he went to refine and bury the coffin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were still some gains in refining the sky burial coffin. Although it was not completely refined, some of the array was refined, and the function of the sky burial coffin was more. In addition to increasing the defense, the internal space was much larger, and it had the ability to gather the aura of heaven and earth, just like the ancient spirit gathering array arranged in the early Qin Dynasty.


    This situation satisfied the early Qin Dynasty. The defense was increased. It can be used as a defense secret treasure and can gather the aura of heaven and earth. This increased the effect of auxiliary cultivation.


    In addition, the appearance of the coffin is not the same as before. The simple lines of the inscriptions on the top are more obvious, with energy flow. Without the dead breath of the coffin, it looks very elegant. If you put it there, it won''t make people feel that it''s the coffin.


    "Qin Chu, what the hell are you doing?" Shi Xuan is interested.

 Chapter 0855

    Qin Chu laughed, "this is my defense secret. It can not only defend, but also shoot people. It can be said that it is an integration of attack and defense, and it can also assist cultivation."


    "That''s a good thing!" Shi Xuan nodded. He fought with Qin Chu and knew how powerful the coffin was.


    Before Qin Chu and Shi xuanduo were allowed to wait, the team of lingyao mountain went out half a day later. Not only Shi Xuan went with him, but also graphite. There were two elders of neifeng. In addition, they were the core disciples of neifeng. This time, the core disciples took part in many battles.


    As for waifeng, only imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Qin Chu took part. After all, other disciples of waifeng didn''t have the strength to participate.


    When we travel, we all have flying animal carts. Graphite and Shixuan have flying animal carts. Elder neifeng also has flying animal carts. It''s elder neifeng who deals with taking disciples.


    Originally, Qin Chu intended to ride an animal cart with neifeng''s core disciples, but he was yelled down by neifeng elder. In neifeng elder''s words, he didn''t enter neifeng, so he couldn''t ride in neifeng''s animal cart, so he went to find his own master. They hoped that Qin Chu would have more contact with Shi Qingfei, and they were lovers. What would they do with them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan and Qin wanted to have an animal cart, but graphite directly told him to go away. Other brothers wanted to drink, so Qin had to enter shi Qingfei''s animal cart.


    "Did you turn around and find that only I can take you in?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the expression on the face of Princess Shi Qingfei contains a lot of things, including making fun of herself, being helpless and self mocking.


    "I didn''t think about your honor, but I was crushed by them!" Qin Chu sat opposite Shi Qingfei.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shook her head, "I don''t care about these at all. Do you think there is still a reputation for me now? It''s all like that


    "Master, you still mind what happened. I don''t know how to deal with it." Qin Chu''s voice is lower. He naturally knows what that night''s event means to Shi Qingfei, which means that her chastity has been destroyed. However, he didn''t take the initiative in this matter. Moreover, Shi Qingfei didn''t let him be responsible. He thinks that maybe he is not qualified to be responsible.


    "I didn''t ask you to be responsible, and you didn''t want to be responsible, so there''s no need to say that again! Now, let''s go on. When the time comes or you have someone you like, I''ll stand up and explain it. " Shi Qingfei''s face was cold because Qin Chu''s words made her angry. What do you mean that she didn''t know how to deal with it? No attitude at all!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be responsible. I''m not qualified to be responsible. You should be responsible for this." After listening to Shi Qingfei''s words, Qin Chu retorted.


    "I''ll shoot you!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shi Qingfei became angry and raised her hand to smoke Qin Chu.


    "You said, don''t hit me!" Seeing that she was going to be beaten, Qin Chu quickly took out Shi Qingfei''s original promise.


    Thought for a while, Shi Qingfei took back her hand, "I won''t forgive you."


    "Why can''t you forgive? Talk about it! How can you forgive me! " Qin Chu took a deep breath.


    "Can you talk about your past? I promise I won''t talk to a second person!" Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Silence, Qin early know Shi Qingfei credible, but do not know where to start.


    "How to say that, my heart is a bit chaotic, let me calm down and sort out my ideas?" Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you, when you are willing to say it, when you are willing to say the past." Shi Qingfei nodded.


    "Thank you Qin Chu nodded.


    It was a good sign that Qin Chu didn''t refuse directly. Shi Qingfei was relieved. She made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Qin Chu. "Don''t you have any friends?"


    "Yes, but on a different road, who knows the future!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought of Shi Qingxuan. Shi Qingxuan was his friend, but their road was different.


    Put down the tea cup in her hand, and Shi Qingfei looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "shiqingxuan, the core disciple of Feixian palace, joined Feixian palace for a short time, but within a short time, she practiced in the holy land. Her explanation is that she forgot the past things, did not know why, and the cultivation of vitality was gone."


    "Well But when we got to know each other, we didn''t want to reach a consensus After looking at Shi Qingfei in surprise, Qin Chu said frankly about his relationship with Shi Qingxuan.


    "I believe you won''t abandon the clan or friendship. What about her?" Shi Qingfei was a little worried, worried that the judgment of the early Qin Dynasty was wrong.


    "She will not, although the pursuit is not the same now, but we have fought side by side for the common ideal in the past, can be said to have lived and died together, although the future road can not be determined, but a persistent person, will not abandon the past, I will not, she will not!" Qin Chu said, there are some things he can be sure of.


    The last time I met with Shi Qingxuan, Shi Qingxuan didn''t propose to remove the relationship of recognizing the Lord. But when he left, Qin Chu took back the power of his soul in the soul bead. He wanted Shi Qingxuan to have a different life."It''s rare that she can make you trust so much. No one seems to be able to do it in our lingyao mountain." Shi Qingfei sighed.


    "Master, I also trust you. Now we are together. If we are not together, if someone doubts you, the disciple will guarantee." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m glad to meet you. What can I do when I meet you?" Shi Qingfei asks, which is the main reason why she mentions Shi Qingxuan. She needs to know the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The teacup in his hand stopped for a moment, and Qin Chu put it down. "It''s not easy for me to practice hard. It''s not easy for me to achieve my present achievements and combat effectiveness. I won''t blaspheme my past efforts. If I meet you, I''ll have a fight. Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat."


    "Do you have a sword to kill?" Shi Qingfei asked again.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no, the competition is not killing people, and she will not use killing skills on me. Does the master distrust me?"


    "How can I not trust you? I just feel that it''s a torture for you. It''s really too hard for my former partners to meet each other in arms." Shi Qingfei didn''t go on.


    "In lingyao mountain, I have no feeling except when I fight with the elder and the patriarch. This time I want to see how many young Junyan there are in this area." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "The Feixian palace is very strong, the magic blood palace is also very strong, and the Qixia sect is not bad. To put it in a bad way, the weakest is our lingyao mountain. The first of the core disciples of the Feixian palace has an unbeaten record." Shi Qingfei reminds the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0856

    "It''s like I was defeated at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. You will be proud of me in the future. Take this exchange meeting as an example. If they are against me, they will be embarrassed." Qin Chu patted his chest and said.


    "That''s what you said. If you get stuck, I won''t kill you." Imperial concubine Shi Qing glanced at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughs. He is confident that he will never be short of it. The path of cultivation is to go against the heaven. Whoever gets in his way will kick away. If he doesn''t recognize the kick, he will be cut off!


    "Lingyao mountain is really in a slump these years. There are many reasons. The main reason is that the younger generation does not have outstanding talents. They can''t get the elites in the apprenticeship ceremony. They can''t develop without elites. Every exchange meeting is a time to make a name. This time it''s up to you." Shi Qingfei said that she was very confident in Qin Chu.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu thought about the problem. Different from Shi Qingxuan''s way, he was still uncomfortable, but there was no way.


    After a day''s journey, the party set up camp at night.


    Qin Chu went to get some game, baked it, and then took out a jar of wine to drink with Shi Qingfei.


    "Drink, add a glass!" Graphite is coming.


    "Aren''t you two drinking? You go and drink yours, we drink ours. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled the Jasper wine jar towards him. In the morning, when he wanted to go to the Shixuan beast cart, graphite refused to let him, and now he doesn''t give graphite a drink.


    "Damn You little boy, gone with the wind? " Graphite eyes a stare, temper up.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? People are reasoning with you. You and your father are driving people out." Shi Qingfei is a little reluctant. This is bullying.


    "Imperial concubine son, this kid is disobedient, you don''t get used to him, this guy has to clean up." Graphite no longer curse, niece''s face must be given.


    "What are you doing with me? oh dear! How can you fight with others when you feel uncomfortable? Forget it At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put away the wine jar. If he didn''t drink, he would not drink, but he absolutely didn''t admit it.


    Looking at Qin Chu, graphite stretched out his hand and said, "you can do it, you are cruel enough!"


    "Qin Chu, what are you doing?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stares at Qin Chu, because Qin Chu is a threat. If Qin Chu does not take part in the war, the exchange meeting of lingyao mountain will be cool.


    "Don''t be a jerk, boy! I don''t want to run on you. I just want to talk to you and your concubine more. Now take out the wine. " He looked at Qin Chu and said.


    The stone green imperial concubine stretched out a hand to poke Qin Chu, "uncle is good intention, you don''t play a temper."


    Looking at Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu took out the wine and poured a cup for graphite.


    "That''s right, boy. Don''t be so angry!" I took a look at Qin Chu.


    "The Lord is right. It''s the disciple''s fault!" Looking at Shi Qingfei beside him, Qin Chu couldn''t help it. He couldn''t ignore Shi Qingfei''s feelings.


    Early Qin admitted his mistake and felt comfortable. He began to enjoy barbecue and wine. Shi Xuan also came here to eat and drink. Early Qin had no way. The two brothers of the Shi family had strength and face, so he couldn''t fight each other.


    After drinking the wine, everyone took a rest. Everyone who should get into the animal car got into the animal car. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was meditating by the fire. He was embarrassed to get into the animal car. It was night, so it was not suitable for men and women to share a room.


    "What are you doing outside in such a strong wind?" Shi Qingfei lifted the curtain of the animal car.


    "Master, is that appropriate?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Qingfei didn''t speak. She lifted the animal car curtain and looked at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes.


    Shi Qingfei was a little uneasy. Qin Chu got up and went into the animal car. "Master, if we go on like this, we can''t tell."


    "I don''t know. I''m in the cart and you''re by the fire. What do my father, uncle and other elders think? You''ll think I''m inhuman! " Shi Qingfei shook her head. She knew that some things had been confirmed.


    "I don''t care if I''m a big man. I don''t want to damage my master''s reputation, but you don''t seem to mind." Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and said.


    "What''s the use of mind? Besides, I really don''t mind. " Shi Qingfei said.


    With the gauze lamp in the animal car, Qin Chu felt that Shi Qingfei was very beautiful at this moment.


    "What are you looking at?" I''m sorry to be stared at by Princess Qin.


    "I just think the master is beautiful at this moment!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You mean it''s ugly at ordinary times?" There was a blush on Shi Qingyan''s face.


    "No, master, you look good all the time!" Qin Chu shook his head. He was telling the truth.


    "You don''t seem to have seen it with your eyes. How do you know if it looks good?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little angry because Qin Chu didn''t look him in the eye.


    "The disciple''s concentration is not very good. It''s easy to make mistakes if you see too much." Qin Chu whispered.


    Cold hum a, Shi Qing imperial concubine didn''t say anything more, she felt Qin Chu''s state of mind, is deliberately avoiding.


    Shi Xuan and graphite are drinking tea in the animal car.


    "Fei''er has inspired the energy array of the beast chariot, which can''t be explored, but it should have a good development." Shi Xuan said."That boy is very irritating. Fortunately, he listens to imperial concubine''s words, otherwise we can''t get it." Graphite said.


    Shi Xuan nodded. He had already seen the sign. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, no one was afraid of him. He didn''t even give face, but the words of imperial concubine Shi Qing were absolutely easy to use.


    "This son-in-law, we Shi family want to see how it can go smoothly! You say how many men in our imperial concubine are thinking about how to get to the little bastard''s place. It''s like a stronghold for him. " Shi Xuan some depressed say.


    Graphite smile, "brother, don''t think so, things between men and women need fate, moreover, we don''t appreciate this guy''s character, if it''s a counsellor, we don''t want it."


    In the next two days, nothing happened. During the rest of the night, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were together. Everyone thought this was normal. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei had already said that she recognized Qin Chu, and the relationship was clear.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, Canglong city was a big city, located in the middle of several major gates, so when several major Gates had exchanges, they were all located in Canglong City, which was very prosperous." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "Great city! I''m just looking for it. Is there any Ganoderma lucidum Qin Chu said.


    "When you go to Canglong City, you have to abide by the rules, because guarding Canglong city is a powerful emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He doesn''t like a few big gates. If it''s not for Zuxun, this guy can fight with us." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "Is the great Zhou Dynasty stronger than the alliance of several major sects?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, they are really strong. Some people suspect that there is a great emperor in the great Zhou Dynasty. I don''t know the details." Shi Qingfei nodded.

 Chapter 0857

    Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, and then nodded his head. The great Zhou Dynasty dominated this area, relying on its strength and the strength to destroy any force, so this area was relatively stable.


    Another day on the road, the lingyao mountain group arrived at Canglong city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had seen the world, but he was shocked by Canglong city.


    The city wall is just like the serpentine dragon. When entering the city, the early Qin Dynasty saw many buildings with ancient flavor, and could not see the edge at a glance. The early Qin Dynasty explored with the power of soul, but could not find the edge and end.


    Lingyao mountain and his party went directly to the city Lord''s residence, where someone arranged to receive them. It can be said that the exchange meetings of several major departments were held with the tacit consent and support of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After living in the VIP Building arranged by the city master''s mansion, Qin Chu was still shocked. He felt that such a big city would take countless years to form, and the inside information would take time.


    After a bath and a pot of tea, when she was drinking tea and thinking about things in the early Qin Dynasty, Princess Shi Qingfei came to the attic where she lived.


    "Here comes the master. Sit down!" After bathing, Shi Qingfei is like a lotus in the water, which is so beautiful that people suffocate.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''ll come to you." Shi Qingfei sat down and said.


    "It''s very shocking. Master, will you accompany me for a walk?" Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and asked.


    "Good! It''s nothing. There''s still some time left for the meeting. " Shi Qingfei nodded.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei go to the street. Qin Chu thinks that Shi Qingfei should drive the animal car, but Shi Qingfei says that she can walk at will, so she doesn''t feel comfortable using the animal car.


    After going on the street, Qin Chu felt what prosperity was again. On the trading street, there were all kinds of things on sale at the stalls, and you could see all kinds of Saint King materials, but the price was also very frightening.


    In a elixir Pavilion, early Qin saw tianlingzhi, but the price is terrible, 8000 best Lingshi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relieved that Lingshi was a small matter. With tianlingzhi, he would return to the world of Qiwu in the future, and the black prison master would be able to recover.


    "Spirit stone is not enough. I''ll buy it for you." Seeing that Qin Chu did not speak, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei thought that Qin Chu might not have enough spirit stones.


    "Thank you. I''m suddenly distracted. I have a spirit stone. Wrap it up!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he nodded to the staff of the elixir Pavilion. There are many eight thousand elixir stones, but it''s hard not to stop the conflict between the elixir mountain and the disciples of the elixir mountain. At the same time, he made a lot of elixir stones.


    The disciples of lingyao mountain may not be very strong, but they have no problem in earning Lingshi. They are rich, which indirectly made the early Qin Dynasty rich.


    After handing in the Lingshi, the early Qin Dynasty collected tianlingzhi, "and finally solved a problem."


    "Is this important to you?" Princess Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks. It''s not a short time to know Qin Chu. In her impression, Qin Chu seldom gets so excited and serious.


    "It''s very important, a very important elder. Because of protecting me, the Dantian is damaged. It takes tianlingzhi to recover. I have to get it. Although I don''t know how to give it to him, I have to get it." Qin Chu said.


    "So it is. It has to be got." Shi Qingfei nodded.


    After leaving the danyao Pavilion, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei go shopping at will on the street. Then Shi Qingfei takes Qin Chu into a clothing store. The clothes in the store are very luxurious, but also very expensive.


    When imperial concubine Shi Qingfei chose clothes, she was waiting for tea in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how about this one?" Shi Qingfei appeared in front of the early Qin Dynasty in a light blue Luo skirt.


    "Good looking, fresh and dusty!" Qin Chu said.


    "That''s it." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei also likes her skirt.


    "Choose some more. You can''t wear a skirt. In case of fighting, you can''t avoid damage." Qin Chu says to Shi Qingfei, he thinks Shi Qingfei is happy at this time, which is different from her usual coldness.


    "All right." Imperial concubine Shi Qing went to try on her clothes again.


    "Don''t you try, young man? Robes are needed all the time. " The service staff of the clothing store looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t need it anymore."


    "Why don''t you? Go and have a try Imperial concubine Shi Qing came back with a Luo skirt. She just heard what Qin Chu said. She felt that Qin Chu was very depressed and needed to adjust. She didn''t buy any clothes. How could she do that.


    In the end, Qin Chu also bought some robes, just like the robe recommended by the service staff of the clothing store, and the Luo skirt on Shi Qingfei''s body are the kind of lovers, both of which are white with blue neckline and sleeve edge.


    "Good looking!" Out of the clothes shop, Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "To describe a man is spirit, temperament, not good-looking!" It was a bit tangled in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! It''s good-looking! " Shi Qingfei didn''t change her tongue.


    Qin Chu stretched out his arm, "since you want to buy clothes for lovers, then look for feelings?"


    The stone green imperial concubine looked at Qin Chu, then slung Qin Chu''s arm, "this is good."On the street, the return rate of early Qin and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is very high. As imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said, early Qin is good-looking, and it has the momentum that ordinary practitioners don''t have. It''s low-key and has charm. Let alone imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, it''s extremely eye-catching.


    After a while, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei entered a restaurant. Qin Chu found a window seat and ordered some dishes.


    "Qin Chu, talk to Shi Qingxuan! Don''t be evil. It''s hard to have friends in life. " Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Since I have arrived at lingyao mountain, I am the disciple of lingyao mountain. It''s rare for me to have friends in my life There is no way. Maybe there will be one in the future! " Early Qin sighed.


    After he decided to open the space channel and need the cultivation of the great emperor, Qin Chu''s attitude towards life changed, because he knew that it was impossible for him to live in the big world for a long time, cultivate and rise in the big world, and close the door to live his own life.


    "There will be in the future." Shi Qingfei nodded. She felt that Qin Chu would not have friends easily, but once she had friends, it must be the kind that she could make friends.


    Early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei eat and communicate with each other. Their communication is very smooth. The main reason is that early Qin Dynasty''s attitude towards life has also changed, and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is also changing herself silently.


    Out of the restaurant, at the door of the restaurant, Qin Chu saw a man, suddenly his face was full of wonderful, he also understood some things, understood how the obscure name of Tongtian road was going on, the feeling was really someone secretly touched.


    "Go to the garbage, you die!" The other side drew the sword.

 Chapter 0858

    Qin Chu was surprised to see the woman in the clothes of the magic blood palace. He didn''t expect to see Qi Qingqing in the big world.


    At this time, Qi Qingqing attacked Qin Chu.


    Shi Qingfei frowned, and the energy shock on her body directly shocked Qi Qingqing back, "don''t be presumptuous!"


    At the sight of imperial concubine Shi Qing, Qi Qingqing glares at Qin Chu angrily, hoping to chop Qin Chu directly.


    "Qi Qingqing, since you are alive, you should cherish it. Don''t do wrong things any more. I won''t pursue the past things any more. Everything is done in the past!" Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu said, some things he put down, the enmity of Qiwu world, left Qiwu world even if the end.


    "Don''t hold up with me! Isn''t the beginning of Qin Dynasty powerful and powerful, the Savior? Now you need women to protect you? " Qi Qingqing''s face is full of coldness. When she heard the name of Qin Chu, she hoped that this Qin Chu was the Qin Chu of Qiwu world. The fact did not disappoint her. At this time, standing in front of her was the Qin Chu of Qiwu world.


    "Need women to protect Say what you love! As for hating me, it''s totally unnecessary. Do you dare to tell us the grudge between us? If someone says that Qin Chu is wrong, I''ll leave it to you. If you are wrong, then don''t tangle. We''ve never known each other. I don''t want to kill you again! " Qin Chu turned around and left. He didn''t want to have too much trouble with Qi Qingqing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I won''t let you go. Now you''re not the master of the bullshit world!" Qi Qingqing shouts to Qin Chu''s back.


    Body meal, turned around, Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing, "disaster comes from the mouth, you don''t want to give yourself trouble, shut up!"


    Qi Qingqing didn''t speak any more. In addition to feeling Qin Chu''s murder, she also noticed other people''s eyes. She knew that she had said something wrong, some words could hurt Qin Chu, but she would not get away from it.


    "Just this once!" Qin Chu turned around and left.


    "Qin Chu, do you know her? How many acquaintances do you have? " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was shocked. Although Qi Qingqing only said a few words, it contained a lot of information.


    "There won''t be any more. It''s probably these two people. It''s a big trouble! Shi Qingxuan won''t do anything over standard, but Qi Qingqing is a woman with no bottom line. If she wants to pull me into the water regardless of her own safety, I can''t stay in the elixir mountain. " Qin Chu turned to look at Shi Qingfei and said.


    "No matter what happens, I will stand by your side. Let''s go back!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei still holds Qin Chu''s arm. She knows that Qin Chu''s mood is not calm. In addition, she can be sure that Qi Qingqing is the one who is responsible for the blame between Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing.


    Back to the VIP Building of the city master''s mansion, Princess Shi Qingfei followed Qin Chu to the attic where Qin Chu lived.


    "Qin Chu, tell me about it! In this way, even if Qi Qingqing is unscrupulous, I can help you think of a way, at least there will be a psychological preparation. " Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Master, if the crisis comes to lingyao mountain, I will leave. It will not bring trouble to lingyao mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "What time is it, and you won''t say? Do you want me to know about you from other people? Why can''t you believe me, you can help me carry things, and I can do it! " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s mood is a little excited, because the early Qin Dynasty did not take her as her own person.


    Opening a jar of wine, Qin Chu drank half a jar at a time. "We are not people of the same world. It''s not a joke. I come from a small world. Shi Qingxuan is, and so is Qi Qingqing."


    "Little world, how did you get here?" Shi Qingfei asked.


    "I broke through Tongtian road. What special method did Qi Qingqing use to hide the exploration of Tongtian road? As for Shi Qingxuan, I don''t know, but I also think she has some method, I don''t know the details!" Qin Chu said.


    "Through the road to heaven Let alone say that this matter will cause some troubles. There have been precedents. Each force has two attitudes towards the practitioners who have broken through the Tongtian road. One is its own people, and the other is to kill them, because every one who has broken through the Tongtian road will have great achievements in immortality. The founder of the great Zhou Dynasty is the practitioner who has broken through the Tongtian road. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "So I don''t want to talk about the past. It seems that I can''t hide it. How come there are variables?" Qin Chu patted his forehead.


    "Is Qi Qingqing really guilty? If appropriate, cut her off and shut her up! " Shi Qingfei''s face was murderous.


    "I can''t say that the crime is extremely serious, but the hatred with me is very deep, so it can be said that it is difficult to resolve." Qin Chu said.


    "What have you done? Have you taken advantage of others? And what''s the matter with her saying you''re a bullshit? " Shi Qingfei inquired about the important information revealed in Qi Qingqing''s words.


    After sorting out his ideas, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea. "Our world has experienced hardships. It was once broken into seven pieces by a big war. It was I who found the origin of the seven pieces of the world and brought the world back to one. Because I mastered the origin of the world, some people thought I was the leader of the world. I never thought so.""That''s the truth, and what have you done to her? Isn''t it really taking advantage of it? " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei thinks it is possible.


    "It''s hard to say, master. I really didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t tell you about it." Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei. He really doesn''t want to say it, because it''s too humiliating.


    "No, as a teacher, I need to know something about you. If you are wrong, then we will think of a remedy." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    There was no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said that Qi Qingqing wanted to take his blood. He was forced to say something about borrowing seeds. He also said that Qi Qingqing in the seventh level holy land was unable to resist at that time.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was very angry. Qi Qingqing wanted to rob her blood and kill her, which was shameless.


    "Master, I have no choice. She really has no bottom line, which is different from our situation at that time." Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and said that he was afraid that Shi Qingfei would think of herself.


    The stone green imperial concubine raises a foot to kick Qin Chu, "invite bees to attract butterflies, let you invite bees to attract butterflies!"


    Qin Chu was very aggrieved and could only avoid, "master, I am wronged!"


    After kicking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei calmed down and said, "let''s put this matter down for a while. If she doesn''t get tangled, it will be the past. If she doesn''t end it, she will cut it directly!"


    "Thank you for your understanding." Qin Chu was relieved.


    "Do you like her?" Shi Qingfei asked again.

 Chapter 0859

    "There is no such thing as a mess!" Qin Chu shook his head and liked Qi Qingqing. He didn''t really like Qi Qingqing.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "it''s OK. It''s a bottom line. It''s not to the point of hunger and hunger."


    "Master, what are these The early Qin Dynasty was a little depressed.


    "Lord, Savior What a wonderful experience you''ve had in the past 30 years Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looks up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now she knows something about the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah! I can''t go back now, and I can''t deal with some things. " Qin Chu sighed.


    "Don''t worry, problems are always solved." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little distressed for Qin Chu, because Qin Chu had a lot of things in mind.


    Drinking tea, Shi Qingfei inquired about the past of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Anyway, things have been said, there is no need to hide, Qin Chu said his situation in the world of seven martial arts, also said he had married.


    "If I were alone, then everything would be easy to say. I''m married. It''s unfair to you, master. So I can''t bear the responsibility. Besides, you don''t like me. " Qin Chu put himself and Shi Qingfei''s Shi Qingfei on the table with a smile.


    "Well, you can do it! But I don''t blame you! " Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said that she really didn''t blame Qin Chu, because it wasn''t Qin Chu''s fault that night.


    "Master, you are a good woman. I''m not qualified. I''m qualified to make you come home and give you up!" After listening to the words that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t blame herself, Qin Chu felt relieved.


    "What is qualified and what is unqualified? You ruined me anyway Shi Qingfei said in a low voice, she is also very subdued, some things she really did not expect.


    "I''ve got a wife. Although I don''t know which year I can meet them again, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, or even no chance to meet them again, I''ve got a wife. In fact, you are the goddess of lingyao mountain and should have a better belonging. You can''t commit yourself to get married. I hope you have a good life. Of course, I can''t bear you to get married." Qin Chu said with a smile, just a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t like me getting married?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Yes, although it''s shameless, it''s really my inner thought! I can''t help it. Who doesn''t have any selfishness? Of course, it''s not mean to say it, it''s not dirty. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Shi Qingfei laughed, "now you are very real, flesh and blood, rather than the usual kind of hard to get close, you hate, then I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry myself."


    "Master, give me a hug!" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei with a smile. Many things are easy to say.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t refuse. She could feel the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Holding imperial concubine Shi Qing, the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t help feeling.


    "Asshole!" Shi Qingfei''s face was red with shame. She raised her foot and kicked her, but she was dodged by Qin Chu.


    "You have a wrong idea!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t let Qin Chu go, so she chased him in the room.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained as he ran.


    As soon as he chased and fought, there was a lot of noise. Shi Xuan, graphite and the elder of the inner gate all appeared at the door of the room. Qin Chu flashed and hid behind Shi Xuan. "Master, I can''t help saying that. Elder, hurry to persuade him."


    "Princess! We all know your relationship. It''s normal between men and women. You can''t bully people like this. You''re also a boy. What''s the hurry? " Staring at Qin Chu, Shi Xuan grabs Qin Chu from behind and pushes him into the room. Then he takes the others away. His daughter and son-in-law need to be quiet now.


    Qin was encouraged to stand on the side of the door with a stone.


    "Qin Chu, I''ll strangle you." Being misunderstood and not being explained clearly made imperial concubine Shi Qing feel ashamed and angry.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. It shows that you are amazing." Qin Chu accompanied the smiling face.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s apology and smiling face, Shi Qingfei''s anger disappeared. "I''ll strangle you again in the future."


    "If the master is not angry." The early Qin Dynasty was also relieved.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei are still a little embarrassed.


    "Master, do you think the elder and the patriarch will get angry when they know my situation and that I have been married, and then hang me up to fight?" Qin Chu asked carefully.


    "No, they focus on whether you treat me well or not and whether you can give me happiness. As for whether there are women in your family, they don''t care, because whether they can have a position in the mother-in-law''s family and whether they can get the love of their husband needs women to fight for themselves." Shi Qingfei said.


    "True or false?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, because this topic is a bit incredible.


    "Nature is true. This is the way of life. Just like yuan Haojun, who has a wife in his family, does it affect the marriage? There is no influence at all. For example, the marriage between Feixian palace and the great Zhou Dynasty, which Prince of the great Zhou Dynasty is not a group of concubines? Of course, there is one exception, the prince Shuo you know. " Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu."So it is!" Qin Chu nodded, he understood that in this big world, some interests are more intense.


    After staying in Qin''s room for a while, Shi Qingfei left.


    After returning to her room and thinking for a while, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei made a decision to observe the situation first. If Qi Qingqing was still aiming at the early Qin Dynasty, she would kill him directly and not give him a chance to expose the situation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is very clear that Qi Qingqing has scruples now. Because she reveals the secrets of the early Qin Dynasty, she will also have some troubles. The practitioners in the big world are very interested in the small world. When they meet the practitioners from the small world, it''s naturally arrest and interrogation.


    Graphite and Shi Xuan are drinking a little wine in the room. The two brothers are very relaxed now, because they think that something must have happened in the room between the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. The specific details should be that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is thin skinned, and then the early Qin Dynasty didn''t succeed. But the fact that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei can stay in the room of the early Qin Dynasty shows some problems.


    Qi Qingqing''s heart is not calm. She just killed someone. She killed a disciple of the magic blood palace, the one who followed her. Because the disciple of the magic blood palace heard her conversation with Qin Chu, she didn''t want to reveal her secret, so she killed him directly where there was no one.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I won''t finish the calculation with you. In the world of seven martial arts, you have the upper hand, but this is the East wasteland. It''s hard to say who laughs to the end. I will make your life worse than death, abolish your cultivation, and make you a prisoner in chains." Qi Qingqing''s cigarette was full of hatred.

 Chapter 0860

    After sending imperial concubine Shi Qingfei out of the room, Qin Chu drinks tea and thinks about things. He can be sure that the practitioners of the seven martial arts world will come to this area from Tongtian Road, but the landing place is different. There must be some mystery in it, but it''s hard to analyze it, and Qi Qingqing won''t cooperate.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu washed well and went out to the attic of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, where they lived next to each other.


    "Master, are you interested in walking on the street?" Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei, who had just finished washing, and asked.


    "Yes! Canglong city is prosperous. Maybe there are some resources we need. " Shi Qingfei nodded. She found that there were some changes in the early Qin Dynasty, such as less depression, more sunshine and vitality.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei who left the VIP Building of the city master''s mansion, Shi Xuan touched his chin, "this thing has become."


    "Yes, there is basically no problem. Their clothes are the same. If they don''t have a tacit understanding, it won''t be like this. It''s cheaper for the boy of the early Qin Dynasty." Graphite came to Shixuan''s side.


    "Yes! There are more men who like imperial concubine. In a short time, this boy has hooked up imperial concubine''s heart. I have to say that he really has some ability. " Shi Xuan nodded.


    "In the past, only fei''er and Yan''er of the younger generation of lingyao mountain were excellent, and they were very thin. Now with this boy, the younger generation can definitely form a crush. Feixian palace, qixiazong and magic blood palace can''t do it." Graphite''s eyes are full of hope. As the Lord of lingyao mountain, he needs to consider the overall situation and the future.


    Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stroll around at will after they go to the street. When they meet rare alchemy materials, they will be collected by Qin Chu. The price is a little higher, and Qin Chu doesn''t care much. He thinks Lingshi is easy to earn, but there are few opportunities to obtain rare materials.


    "Is that enough for Qin lingchu?" Looking at the constant purchase of materials in the early Qin Dynasty and the purchase of tianlingzhi yesterday, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei worries that the Lingshi in the early Qin Dynasty is not enough.


    "It''s enough. After I got to lingyao mountain, I earned some money from those who were looking for trouble. But we''ll probably use it when we go back to lingyao mountain." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Take this storage ring. There are some spirit stones in it." Imperial concubine Shi Qing gave a storage ring to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, what did that woman say to me? I depend on women, so I''d better put away your spirit stone first, master! " Qin Chu shook his head and said.


    "What do you care what she says? It''s normal that you''ve been here for a short time and you''re not rich enough in the accumulation of resources. "Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she pushed back the hand of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. "I will tell the master if I need it."


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has some helplessness, but she can''t force her. She knows that Qin Chu''s heart is arrogant, and she won''t accept some things.


    After a tour, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei went to a teahouse, asked for a pot of tea, looked at the scenery on the street, drank tea and chatted.


    "You seem to have changed a little." After drinking a pot of tea, Shi Qingfei said.


    "Well, all the teachers who should know have known, so there are not too many scruples in front of them." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s right. You are the most real. It''s right that you didn''t say before. People always have to learn to protect themselves. Some things are too sensitive." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu with a teapot. She could understand Qin Chu''s idea. It was her who would make the same choice as Qin Chu.


    "Come and have a drink for our fate!" Qin Chu raised her teacup to Shi Qingfei.


    Hear Qin Chu say fate, Shi Qingfei blushed, because Qin Chu''s words have no problem, but also with ambiguity.


    "There are three of us out there, but they are in three different sects, which is a little interesting." There was a little emotion in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "So, when you go to lingyao mountain, we really need fate to get to know each other." Shi Qingfei said.


    "At that time, I was in Qingfeng city and sold to the Chu family as a slave. The third miss of the Chu family wanted to take me to qixiazong. I hesitated, but I still thought lingyao mountain was the best for me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "If you go to qixiazong, it will be a totally different scene. Your life may still be full of wonderful things, but lingyaoshan is still in a depressed state. I won''t come to this exchange meeting." Shi Qingfei sighed.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei leave the teahouse. Just after they leave the teahouse, they see an extremely luxurious animal car passing through the city.


    "The animal chariot of the great Zhou royal family should be from the imperial capital." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s really showy!" The early Qin Dynasty was interested in the strength of the great Zhou Dynasty. If there was a great emperor level cultivator, it was the qualification of dominating.


    "Every exchange meeting is presided over by the Zhenshan emperor, but the emperor will send someone to come, but the identity is not certain. Maybe it''s a high official or a prince." Shi Qingfei introduces the details to Qin Chu.


    "Master, how can you tell the difference between the emperor and the prince?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    Then Shi Qingfei explained to Qin Chu the detailed distinction between the emperor and the prince.The brother of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, who has merit and ability, is called the emperor. The son of the emperor is called the prince. The prince and the son of the prince are princes, but they have different generations.


    "So it is. I understand a little bit." Qin Chu nodded.


    "In the great Zhou Dynasty, there are many princes. Several generations of princes guard the great Zhou at the same time. They are all powerful. For example, the Zhenshan emperor in Canglong city is the brother of the previous emperor and the uncle of the present emperor." Shi Qingfei added.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. He probably understood some of the situation. To sum up, it is the profound foundation of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    When Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, they saw that the people of Qixia sect had arrived. As for the people of magic blood palace, they had arrived two days ago, otherwise Qin Chu would not have met Qi Qingqing.


    "I''ll see you later and ask about my grandfather." Looking at the arrival of Qixia sect, Princess Shi Qingfei said that her mother song Qing was born in Qixia sect, and her father was an elder of Qixia palace.


    "Master, in fact, I think the scene will be wonderful when the people from Feixian palace come. When they see me, they must want to strangle me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Do you care?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks. She knows what Qin Chu said. The last time Qin Chu really made Feixian palace shameless.


    "I don''t care, but the master wants me to hold him more times." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes, but this time we seem to be in trouble. Yuan Haojun''s sister is here. She is the prince and concubine of Dazhou." Shi Qingfei points to a luxury animal car that stops at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, a woman in a red and gold skirt steps out of the animal car.

 Chapter 0861

    "Is this the effect of marriage?" Early Qin sighed.


    "Yes, she can use her position in the great Zhou Dynasty to gain some benefits for Feixian palace. At least she has to worry about her identity." Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s disgusting to use women to consolidate their position."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you think it''s the same with lingyao mountain? Don''t misunderstand zongmen. The marriage between lingyao mountain and Feixian palace was not initiated by lingyao mountain, but by Feixian palace. I didn''t refuse from the overall situation, which has nothing to do with zongmen''s high level. As for the marriage between Feixian palace and the Zhou Dynasty, they took the initiative to send women out. There is a fundamental difference between the two. " Shi Qingfei said that she knew that Qin Chu was very resistant to some things.


    "So I understand." Qin Chu nodded, and then entered the VIP Building on the side of the main mansion with Shi Qingyan. Qin Chu also knew that with the arrival of several large numbers of people, the battle would begin gradually.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan came back to the VIP Building of lingyao mountain with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. "A few large families have arrived. Qixia sect is OK. Feixian palace and magic blood Palace are all elite. They want to make some fame at this exchange meeting.


    "As for being so serious?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei frowned, because there were not many people from lingyao mountain.


    "Because the Zhenshan emperor said that this time the sect that won the first prize can get two places to practice in the xulingta, which is very important." Shi Xuan said.


    "What does that mean? Is the great Zhou Dynasty willing to take out the cultivation quota of Xuling pagoda Shi Qingfei''s face was full of shock.


    Shi Xuan nodded, "it''s true. It''s the meaning of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. I don''t know why."


    After a cup of tea and a few words, Shi Xuan left.


    "Master, what is the virtual spirit tower and what is the cultivation quota?" Qin Chu asked.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a bit big. The Xuling pagoda was the first auxiliary cultivation treasure of the great Zhou Dynasty. The effect of cultivation in it was very good. It can be described as against heaven. It can not only assist the cultivation of vitality, but also assist the cultivation of soul. In addition, it is easy for people to enter the state of pure spirit. In the past, only the children of the great Zhou royal family could get twice the result with half the effort Only those with excellent qualifications can be qualified to enter, because the pagoda can only accommodate ten people to practice. " Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "Then we have to fight. Feixian palace and magic blood Palace should have got the news ahead of time, so they brought a large group of people to come here. But we are not as good as qixiazong in the news." Qin Chu said that he knew that he had some advantages in Feixian palace and magic blood palace.


    "In fact, it doesn''t mean much to know. Only the magic blood palace is valued by Feixian palace. On the contrary, the magic blood palace is also the same. They don''t pay attention to lingyao mountain and Qixia sect. Of course, you are a variable. Feixian palace may have paid attention to it." Shi Qingfei said.


    "If I help lingyao mountain get the qualification to enter Xuling pagoda, can I get one?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei and asks, he thinks it''s better to ask first, so that he won''t be busy at that time.


    "If you can win, the quota will be yours." Graphite appears in the courtyard of Shi Qingfei. He hears the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughed, "that''s OK, who gets in my way, directly kick away, do not recognize the direct cut kick."


    "Don''t be arrogant. You can participate in the exchange meeting under the holy King within 100 years old. Magic blood palace and Feixian Palace are excellent. Yuan HaoLing, the imperial concubine of the great Zhou Dynasty, comes to cheer for Feixian palace. You can see the importance of Feixian palace." Graphite opened his mouth and said that he thought the exchange meeting might be bloody.


    "I''ll try!" The breath of Qin Chu rippled.


    After a few words with Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing, graphite left. He also had something to study. He wanted to find out why the Zhou Dynasty arranged this and the cultivation qualification of Xuling pagoda. It was very important.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated, and his accomplishments were still in a state of rapid improvement..


    Canglong city is getting lively. Many families and practitioners are coming. They want to see which clan is strong, and their disciples can choose the clan to join in later. Several royal members have also come. As Royal people, they naturally need to know what the major clans are and what powerful people they have.


    After meditating all night, he got up to wash. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was going to find Shi Qingfei, a guest came to his attic. It was the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion who led the way. It was Prince Shuo of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Here comes Prince Shuo. Sit down!" Qin Chu made a cup of tea with a teapot.


    "I guessed that you might come, so I came from the imperial capital." Prince Shuo was not polite and sat down directly.


    "The exchange meetings of several major departments are related to resource allocation and future pattern. I have a bit of ability. Naturally, I''m here to fight for lingyao mountain." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that some things are clear, and it''s meaningless to open his eyes and tell lies.


    "What you are good at is alchemy. Can you do this battle?" Prince Shuo looks at Qin Chu and asks."It must work! Make a bet. If I can, give me some more good wine. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes! But if you don''t get the top prize in this competition, what do you say? " Prince Shuo looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Well, I really didn''t think that I couldn''t do it. Since it''s blocked, I have to be a bit colorful." Qin Chu rubbed his forehead.


    "It''s simple. You''ve packed the pills for my daughter after she entered the eighth level. How about that?" Prince Shuo offered the conditions.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "this can''t be considered as a lottery, because even if you don''t gamble, you come to me, and I have to refine the pill. What''s the good for you if you lose? Only then did I know that I had nothing


    "Ha ha! The alchemist said that if he was poor, he would be you. " Prince Shuo smiles. He thinks that Qin Chu is different from many people. Many people flatter him, but Qin Chu doesn''t.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Chu didn''t understand what he would take out to gamble. It was mainly a lot of things, which was meaningless to Prince Shuo.


    "A favor! You lose. When I ask you for help, you can do it. Don''t refuse, OK? " Prince Shuo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "That''s settled. You''ll wait to see me off to a good bar!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m waiting to give you good wine. In addition, I sincerely hope you can get the qualification to practice in the virtual spirit tower." Shuo prince said very seriously.


    "I heard that Xuling pagoda is very important to your royal family. Why did you come up with a few places to talk about?" The beginning of Qin inquired out the puzzle in his heart.


    Prince Shuo was silent for a moment. "There''s nothing to hide, because the strength of several major branches in the great Zhou Dynasty is too weak, and the battle with other territories needs to be shouldered by the great Zhou royal family. Although it''s not at a disadvantage, it''s insulted by people every time that our territory talents wither. So my father wants the practitioners in the great Zhou Dynasty to stand up."


    "Won''t it affect the authority and status of the royal family?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Ha ha! Whether one''s own status can be guaranteed depends not on whether others are strong or not, but on whether one''s own strength is strong enough! " Prince Shuo''s momentum was shocked,

 Chapter 0862

    "Ha ha, if you Royal people are the same as you and your father, then I think I know the reason why your royal family is strong." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well? Tell me about it Prince Shuo drank a cup of tea and looked at Qin Chu with interest, because few people commented on how they were royal.


    Qin Chu rotated his tea cup. "Resources, conditions and qualifications are secondary. They are the heart. Your father''s decision to open the pagoda is due to his self-confidence. Even if you open the pagoda, the Zhou Dynasty will not be shaken. This is a kind of mind and the heart of the strong. Of course, you also have it."


    "Ha ha! I''ve accepted your comments, and I''ve also accepted them for my father. I hope that the disciples of several major schools won''t be too useless, don''t take up opportunities, and if they can''t rise, it''s better not to give them opportunities. " Prince Shuo said.


    "I don''t know about others. I won''t waste my quota." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You are also very confident, then I am waiting to give you wine!" Prince Shuo raises a teacup to Qin Chu.


    After sending Prince Shuo away, Qin Chu went to the attic of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and told her about the arrival of Prince Shuo.


    "Prince Shuo, Zhou Yuanshuo, is the grandson of Emperor Wu and the son of the contemporary emperor. Do you know how his title came from? It''s Emperor Wu! Wu Huang is the appointed emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. That is to say, even today''s Zhou emperors can''t recall his title as the crown prince. He has no intention to fight for the crown prince. Otherwise, he is definitely the most powerful successor to the throne. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "This guy is very easygoing, can''t see so powerful!" Qin Chu''s face was full of surprise.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei smiles, "easygoing? This is the funniest joke. Zhou Yuanshuo was born in the army and had been guarding the border for more than ten years. It can be said that he killed people like hemp. During the period when he was guarding the border, there was no war and turmoil in the 18 cities of the border. He was made Prince not by competing for favor, but by his own strength and meritorious service. "


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. This time I''ve really lost my eye." Qin Chu rubbed his chin.


    "He is the most unusual prince, because he does not pay attention to the position of the kings, so he does not participate in any royal internal struggle, but no one can shake his position, because his generals are like clouds, and they are all loyal. Once he met some trouble, the general of the 18 border cities almost returned to the imperial capital, and his generals gave orders to avoid civil strife. The Emperor Wu has a cloud, and the prince Yun Shuo has no weapons. He will say that no one can move him. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei told Qin Chu about the prince Zhou Yuanshuo she knew.


    "His character is more like a practitioner!" Qin Chu said.


    In a luxurious attic behind the main mansion of Canglong City, Zhou Yuanshuo was drinking tea and thinking about things.


    "Do you want to check this prince Qin Chu?" Asked a man in combat armor.


    "No! The communication between us is not mixed with any interests. If we investigate, we can''t be indifferent any more. " Prince Shuo waved his hand.


    The man in the armor bows and bows. He knows what Prince Shuo thinks. In this world, it''s hard to have a calm friendship.


    After drinking tea, Zhou Yuanshuo thought that he had never seen the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, but he thought that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty should be very strong, because the early Qin Dynasty was self-confident, how did the letter come from, and confidence came from strength.


    "Prince, Yuanzhen''s woman, yuanhaoling, sent some news to Feixian palace. She wanted Feixian palace to be the biggest beneficiary of this exchange meeting. If Feixian palace is strong, then the strength of Yuanzhen''s subordinates will increase and have the strength to win the throne." The man in armor reports to Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Don''t bother to take care of her. You''d better not go too far. If you go too far, let her go where she comes from! Ghost five, you don''t have to think about some things. We just come out and have a look. " Zhou Yuanshuo said after a sip of tea.


    The man in the armour is called GUI Wu. He is Zhou Yuanshuo''s dead man and his brother.


    Ghost five bared teeth to smile, "that time to drink, let them toss!" Ghost five knows that Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t care about some things at all, just like yuan HaoLing''s intervention in the exchange meeting. It depends on whether Zhou Yuanshuo wants to manage it or not. If he wants to manage it, it''s a matter of one sentence. Yuan HaoLing absolutely dares not to contradict, because it''s not her who dares, it''s Zhou Yuanzhen who dares not.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo was not interested in the position of crown prince, but his attitude was particularly important. He supported the crown prince, but he opposed the crown prince! Because he was not supported by Zhou Yuanshuo, the crown prince could not get the support of the military.


    The army of the secular world is horse riding, archery, and conquering cities and lands. What is the army of the cultivator world like? If a war breaks out, a man''s city can be wiped out in a moment. If Zhou Yuanshuo is dissatisfied with yuan HaoLing, then Zhou Yuanzhen may put yuan HaoLing away.


    Knowing that Zhou Yuanshuo was not simple, the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t take him seriously. If he could communicate with others calmly, he would continue to do so. If he couldn''t, he would forget it.


    Compared with the indifference of the early Qin Dynasty. The VIP building where Feixian palace is located has some depressing atmosphere.


    Before the arrival of yuan HaoLing, all the members of Feixian palace were very happy, because yuan HaoLing was a high-ranking woman in the great Zhou Dynasty and a member of the royal family. With yuan HaoLing, you can suppress the magic blood palace, lingyao mountain and Qixia sect.But after Zhou Yuanshuo came, yuan HaoLing and Feixian palace were under pressure. Zhou Yuanshuo was a sign of the shadow of a famous tree. It was the presence that all the princes of the Zhou Dynasty did not want to provoke.


    "Ling''er, is it serious?" Yuan Hao, the leader of Feixian palace, asks.


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t know what Zhou Yuanshuo means. Some time ago, because the best alchemist in the imperial capital was not here, he went to lingyao mountain to ask for elixir. It''s hard to say whether he was a part of lingyao mountain. If Zhou Yuanshuo supported lingyao mountain, it would be more troublesome. He might not give his daughter face." Yuan HaoLing said.


    "Elder sister, Zhou Yuanshuo is the prince, and his brother-in-law is also the prince. In terms of ranking, he still calls you his sister-in-law. What are you afraid of him doing?" Yuan Haojie said that he was yuan Haojun''s elder brother and the successor of Feixian palace.


    Yuan HaoLing didn''t say anything. She was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages, whether Zhou Yuanshuo would stand up and give her face. After all, she was Zhou Yuanzhen''s concubine.


    The high level of the magic blood palace is also under pressure. There are also people from the magic blood palace in the great Zhou Dynasty, who are senior officials. Although they know about the opening of the number of places in the virtual spirit tower, their influence is limited. In addition, they also know about the appearance of Zhou Yuanshuo.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty ignored these messy things, and followed Shi Qingfei to go shopping again. He came to attend the exchange meeting. Whoever gets in the way will fight. It''s not complicated. If he gets two places, the clan should give Shi Qingfei, and they can go to the imperial capital.

 Chapter 0863

    Shopping is happy. Princess Shi Qingfei has never lived like this. In the past, she has been practicing hard and hard again. She thinks she is very happy now. Princess Shi Qingfei is happy, and the early Qin Dynasty is happy to accompany her.


    The day of the exchange meeting is getting closer and closer, and the Tiancheng Lord''s House issued a notice, that is, the exchange meeting is not only attended by the four major sects, but also by the major families and sanxiu. The rule is that under the age of 100, you can take part in the war under the holy king. The first one can get two cultivation titles of the virtual Spirit Pagoda, the second one can get a cultivation quota of the virtual Spirit Pagoda, and the third one can''t, only one In addition, the distribution of resources will be determined by the communication and other areas.


    This news, like a stone thrown into the calm water, stirred up a thousand waves, because many people have the opportunity.


    This situation makes Shi Xuan and graphite feel alive. They send people to inform Shi Qingyan to come here day and night. Before, Shi Qingyan decided not to participate. One reason is to manage the frost moon peak, and the other reason is that the peak leader took part in the war and won''t win. But now the situation is different. The qualification of xulingta is too important.


    There are two people sitting in the pavilion in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. One is an old man in a gold robe, and the other is Zhou Yuanshuo in a light yellow robe.


    "Yuan Shuo, what do you think of uncle''s method? If they don''t have pressure and fighting spirit, give them more fire! " The old man said with a smile, this old man is very powerful. He is the master of this area, the Zhenshan emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "There''s no problem with the arrangement of Huang Shuo Zu. Yuan Shuo just comes here to have a look at the excitement and doesn''t take part in anything." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Ah! Yuan Shuo, you have a wrong temperament. You should be in charge of and participate in it. Among your father''s many princes, Huang Shuo is the most optimistic about you. If you want to, Huang Shuo will support you to the end. Your other Huang Shuo and Huang Shuo also mean that. " Zhou Zhenshan said.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang. In fact, it''s meaningless to argue with each other. Yuan Shuo''s idea is that the state of the great Zhou Dynasty is stable, and who will be the emperor in the future will be the same." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "How can it be the same? There is a big gap between your brothers and your brothers in ability and strength. If you are really a fool in power, it will hurt the Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, you should know that the royal family is merciless. You have a heart, and others don''t have it. If those people become emperors, can they accommodate you? " Zhou Zhenshan looks at Zhou Yuanshuo, his face is full of anxiety, he wants to support Zhou Yuanshuo, it can be said that Zhou Yuanshuo has a very important position in the heart of the older generation.


    "Don''t worry, uncle! How to say, let''s start with ourselves! Yuan Shuo does not care about his own safety, even if yuan Shuo does not care about himself, but also care about his wife and daughter! What do you need to be safe? What we need is strength. Yuan Shuo has strength. Even if he doesn''t become an emperor, who dares to move me? Yuan Shuo has strong strength, no matter who is the emperor, he has to give up three points; Yuan Shuo has strength, that is, I have the strength of Da Zhou, who dares to have trouble with the emperor of Da Zhou? Not willing to fight is not to waste too much energy, not to fall Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    Zhou Zhenshan looked at his nephew in surprise, then clapped his hands, "ha ha! I''m glad you see the essence, but we old guys think too much. No wonder your grandfather left you idle every day, and your uncle understood everything. "


    "Yuan Shuo still needs the support of the emperor''s uncle and all the emperor''s uncles." Zhou Yuanshuo is hugging Zhou Zhenshan. This is his grandfather''s younger brother and the elder who cares about him most.


    "Don''t worry! Who wants to move you, even if your father wants to move you, you have to ask your uncle if he will Zhou Zhenshan touched his beard.


    Zhou Yuanshuo got up and bowed to Zhou Zhenshan. He was very grateful for what Zhou Zhenshan had done for him.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, some things were unknown to outsiders. For example, the title of Zhou Yuanshuo was granted by the former Emperor. Why is it not the present emperor? Because Zhou Yuanshuo was not at peace with the present emperor.


    Zhou Yuanshuo even suffered from the persecution of an imperial concubine and went to prison, which is the reason why the officers and soldiers of the 18 border cities almost killed back to the imperial capital.


    "You don''t have to be polite with your uncle. By the way, which of the four major schools do you like best?" Zhou Zhenshan looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and asked.


    "Mountain of elixirs!" Zhou Yuanshuo got up and poured a cup of tea for Zhou Zhenshan.


    "The mountain of lingyao doesn''t seem to be very good. My uncle also appreciates their strength, but they have not developed well these years. On the contrary, the magic blood palace and Feixue Palace are powerful." Zhou Zhenshan said that his mood was much more relaxed than before, because he knew that Zhou Yuanshuo had his own ideas and his own way.


    "Yuan Shuo made a bet with the disciple of lingyao mountain. He got the first prize. I gave him some good wine. If he lost, he owed me a favor." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "You What''s the use of a spirit medicine mountain disciple''s human feelings! " Zhou Zhenshan turned his lips. He thought it was Zhou Yuanshuo''s temperament.


    "Ha ha! Yuan Shuo has a good eye for people. Let''s wait and see. " Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head. Anyway, he was optimistic about Qin Chu.


    At this time, a servant came to inform us that the prince and concubine of Yuanzhen came to see him.


    Zhou Zhenshan frowned, "the rank is not enough, but also want to participate in some things, I do not know the so-called, tell her the emperor has no time."Zhou Yuanshuo smiles. He thinks yuan HaoLing is a bit stupid. He comes to see Zhou Zhenshan without asking who he is. What Zhou Zhenshan hates most is speculators. In particular, yuan HaoLing is just a princess of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s hard to say what Zhou Zhenshan can''t see.


    Being rejected, yuan HaoLing feels very bad, because it''s not that she can''t communicate, it''s that she has no face in Zhou Zhenshan''s eyes.


    On this day, Qin Chu saw Qi Qingqing again at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Qi Qingqing''s eyes were about to kill people. However, there was no verbal conflict with Qin Chu. Noticing Qi Qingqing''s eyes, Qin Chu felt that things were hard to be good, which made him very helpless. Qi Qingqing, a woman, was unreasonable at all. Now she still doesn''t know that she was wrong and blames others. This is the root of evil £¡


    After another two days of cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty broke through, reached the second level of holy land, reached the height of his own, and then went on to take a new road, which made the early Qin Dynasty a little excited.


    "It''s a good thing that the cultivation has broken through! There are many experts participating in the war this time. Their accomplishments are higher than you. The main reason is that they have been practicing for many more years than you. " Shi Xuan came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll try." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You don''t know! Some powerful families in the imperial capital also sent people here. Everyone wants the cultivation quota of xulingta! " Shi Xuan sighed.

 Chapter 0864

    "If you want it, just want it. Anyway, if I want it, who wants to rob it from me, that won''t work!" Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shi Xuan''s eyes looked from Qin Chu''s head to his feet, and from his feet to his head, "very arrogant, I like it very much! But you have to be in awe. I think it''s no problem for you to deal with intermediate saints, even if it''s not difficult for ordinary senior saints to deal with you. But you have to know that there are many highly qualified practitioners in the world, and every practitioner who can stand out in his own power is not a simple role. "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew what the elder meant and would be careful." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Xuan didn''t say anything more. This time, the lingyao mountain really didn''t have any confidence. Except for the early Qin Dynasty, there were no excellent practitioners. Those core disciples were OK in the lingyao mountain, and they were much worse in this area.


    After seeing Shi Xuan leave, Qin Chu feels that the real test of his coming to the big world is coming. It''s true that he is the overlord among his peers. However, some people have practiced for many years. This is not the world of seven martial arts. There is no precedent of becoming a saint in the world of seven martial arts, but there are many in the big world.


    In Donghuang, the earliest record of entering the holy land was at the age of 50, but more people became saints at the age of 70 or 80. They could fight under the age of 100, so they practiced for 20 or 30 years more than in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After sorting out what he had learned and thinking for a while, Qin Chu began to meditate after taking pills.


    One day, there was no movement in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Shi Qingfei came to the attic of Qin Dynasty. When she pushed the door, a flame energy burst out from Qin Dynasty. Everything in the room near Qin Dynasty was burned and destroyed, and the flame energy rushed towards Shi Qingfei.


    After Yuan Qi energy protects her body, Shi Qingfei is still rushed out for a distance, and her face changes greatly. Because the fire energy of the early Qin Dynasty does great harm to her body protection energy, and it corrodes and annihilates a lot in a moment.


    At this time, Qin Chu also opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu was embarrassed. Because his coat and robe were burned into nothingness by the energy of the fire, he was naked. He took out his underwear and put on his robe in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing came to the room of the early Qin Dynasty again.


    "There was a little mistake in the cultivation." Qin Chu began to explain, but his face was full of excitement, because he was inspired by the blood power of the rosefinch saint. It was the power of the flame. The power of the flame mixed with his rosefinch nether flame. It was very domineering, and burning everything in the room was proof.


    Because there was a lot of noise, the steward of the VIP Building came, and his face was dark. Because the VIP Building was built at a high end, one of them was destroyed, and the loss was not small.


    "Steward, don''t worry! We''ll pay for the loss here! " Shi Qingfei opened her mouth. She didn''t want to have any trouble with the Lord of the city.


    "Hum!" The steward left with a cold hum. He was very angry, but he didn''t make any decision, because it involved several major departments. The matter was serious. He wanted to ask the meaning of the above.


    When the steward found the chief manager of the city master''s mansion, the chief manager was reporting the situation of several major gates to the Zhenshan emperor, who was playing chess with Prince Shuo.


    "What''s in a hurry?" The manager of the city Lord''s mansion frowned. He was disgusted that his subordinates were careless.


    "My Lord, the disciples of zongmen destroyed a VIP Building!" The steward of the VIP Building answered with fear. He just inquired about it. When he found out that the chief manager was in the pavilion, he rushed over. Where did he think the Zhenshan emperor and Prince Shuo were playing chess.


    "No matter who destroyed our Lord''s mansion, we have to pay for it. Does the chief manager have to tell you that?" The manager was very angry.


    "Under what circumstances, intentionally or intentionally? Which clan is it? " The emperor of Zhenshan put down his chess pieces.


    "If you go back to the emperor, it seems that you didn''t mean to. You can''t control your energy when you practice, and you burned the room. It''s the VIP Building of lingyao mountain." Said the steward of the VIP Building.


    "Yuan Shuo, what do you say?" The emperor of Zhenshan looked at Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Huang, you Yuan Shuo asked Huang Shuo to drink. That''s all Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile that he is a smart man. It seems that Zhou Zhenshan asked him to recognize the human feelings, but it is not. In fact, last week Zhenshan wanted to let the people of lingyaoshan know that Prince Shuo spoke for them. No matter how much the VIP Building is worth, they should know about it.


    The management of the VIP Building goes on. It goes to the VIP Building and the area of lingyao mountain.


    "The prince Shuo said that you are lucky not to pursue it." After explaining the scene, the management of the VIP Building went down.


    "Really, as for you, it''s not atmospheric at all!" It was a bit tangled in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s what you don''t know. Members of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty have a temperament, that is, they don''t suffer losses, even if they suffer a little. It''s not an atmosphere, it''s a tradition!" Shi Xuan said.


    Three days later, Shi Qingyan came, and the exchange meeting officially began. This exchange meeting has a name, xulingtai battle.


    "Shi Qingyan must get one of the training places of Xuling pagoda. Who will fight with me? Who will fight with me?" Shi Qingyan is very excited to know the quota of Xuling pagoda, because it means that she has a chance to attack the holy king."Master of Qingyan peak, it''s a must for ambition!" Qin Chu, standing on the side of imperial concubine Shi Qing, said with a smile.


    "That''s necessary. Shall I call you nephew or brother-in-law?" Shi Qingyan looked at the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and then at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, graphite began to answer, "call brother-in-law, call brother-in-law appear close, left, go to the main house of the martial arts arena, have to say, Qingyan you come in time."


    The martial arts arena is divided into several areas. There are seats in the four major gates, some top families and some scattered monks.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw Shi Qingxuan, Qi Qingqing, and Chu Xiang of Feixian palace. She was the core disciple of Feixian palace. She would not miss such a scene.


    Chu Xiang frowned when he noticed that Qin Chu looked at himself, but he didn''t remember that Qin Chu was the one she had made difficult for. After all, slaves and core disciples of lingyao mountain couldn''t be linked.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan has some feelings. She has just recovered to the holy land, and her cultivation is not as good as the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She thinks that although she has a trump card, it is difficult to defeat the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She knows the fighting power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty too well. If the cultivation speed of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is fast and she has a good talent in cultivation, she knows better that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is good at fighting.


    "Qingyan, if you meet the woman in the magic blood palace who is wearing a black skirt and has a cold air on her face, kill her directly!" Shi Qingfei''s voice rings in Shi Qingyan''s ear.

 Chapter 0865

    "Why?" Shi Qingyan turns his head and looks at Shi Qingfei. At the same time, his soul asks.


    "Because I''ll tell you later. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t explain, because she couldn''t tell the secret about the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll take care of it." Shi Qingyan nodded. She knew that if she could kill Shi Qingfei, the other party must have a way to kill her.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he closed his eyes and thought about some problems. It should be said that it was also a state of cultivation. After the stimulation of the power of blood, some of his abilities were improved, such as the body of rosefinch and the flying of finch. The biggest improvement was the flame of rosefinch nether world. After the combination of his power of blood and the flame of rosefinch nether world, the power of the flame of rosefinch nether world was improved a lot, and the damage was more powerful.


    After all the people and horses who took part in the battle in the virtual spirit arena arrived, the emperor of Zhenshan appeared. He went to the challenge arena and looked around with tiger eyes. "I have informed you of the rewards and rules of the battle in the virtual spirit arena before, and I will talk to you again today."


    Looking at the members of the major sects and families in the arena, the Zhenshan emperor talked about the rules and rewards for fighting in Xuling arena. He emphasized that no one should interfere with or influence the fight in the arena. Anyone who disobeys the rules will be killed. It is the destiny of life and death to enter the arena.


    "Sister, didn''t your grandfather and grandmother come?" Shi Qingyan looks at Shi Qingfei and asks.


    "No, it''s said that my grandfather took one of his disciples. When his disciples were closed, he didn''t come. I inquired about it and said that he would come later, and he didn''t care about these things. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "If your grandfather accepts disciples, he must have excellent talent. Maybe we have another opponent." Qingyan says that the grandfather of shiqingfei is the elder of Qixia sect. It''s not easy for him to accept disciples.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qing shook her head. "I don''t know if it''s because of fate. Who knows?"


    When Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan communicate, the battle of xulingtai begins. The chief manager of the city master''s mansion takes out a big box with a name tag inside.


    The challenge arena is very simple. It''s a draw. It''s strength and luck. If the opening is not good and you meet the strong, it''s bad luck for you. This is cruel. For example, if you have the strength of the top three, you can meet the most ruthless one at the beginning. It''s a pity that you can only get out. This is because you are not lucky. Of course, the main reason is that you are not strong enough to accept your fate.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we met ahead of time. What should we do?" Shi Qingyan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin''s eyes were closed, and then the flame disappeared Just do what you want to do, master qingyanfeng


    "Are you going to fight?" Shi Qingyan frowned!


    "Yes! How can I stand up to myself if I lose without fighting? I do not give others account is the second, we must give ourselves an account Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingyan glared at Qin Chu, "look, I don''t beat you all over the place looking for teeth!"


    Shi Qingfei has a headache. She knows Shi Qingyan''s strength, which is the Ninth level saint. She is just one step away from the holy king. But is she weak in the early Qin Dynasty? There''s no need to skip the battle. If you use the sword, what will it be? There was also the flame energy that broke out two days ago, which made her feel palpitating.


    Shi Xuan and graphite look at each other. Both of them are entangled. Shi Qingyan and the early Qin Dynasty both want to take part in the battle of xulingtai. What if they meet in advance? Let Qin Chu retreat, but Qin Chu said that he had just said that he must give himself an account; let Shi Qingyan admit defeat? Shi Qingyan is qualified to be in the top three and has the chance to get the training qualification of Xuling pagoda. Why didn''t Shi Qingyan take part in the war before? Although Shi Qingyan is a young generation, he became the peak leader in lingyao mountain. It''s a bit like bullying the small by participating in the exchange meeting. Now he goes to the war because the quota of Xuling pagoda is too important.


    "It depends." Graphite didn''t come up with a conclusion.


    The draw begins. Those who get their names will fight in the challenge arena. Those who win will fight in the next round. Those who lose will have nothing to do with this battle in the virtual spirit arena.


    The fighting was bloody, and almost every scene fell.


    "Human life is not worth money!" Yan Xi, sitting in the area behind the early Qin Dynasty, muttered that she was one of the top ten core disciples and also took part in the xulingtai battle.


    "If it''s a fierce fight, if you can''t stop it and kill the other party, it''s understandable. But it''s obviously not the case now. Some of the participants kill for the sake of killing people, so as to accumulate momentum and make other participants afraid. When they meet him, they are afraid. This idea is boring and ignorant!" After hearing Yan Xi''s words, Qin Chu expressed his opinion.


    "This is the lack of level, realm and pattern. Although some people practice to the holy land, the pattern is still very low." I agree with the statement of the early Qin Dynasty. The lowest people who take part in the battle of xulingtai are holy places. Which one will be frightened? It''s impossible. There''s no point in trying to frighten.


    "Brother in law, those people in Feixian palace look at you with cannibalism in their eyes." Shi Qingyan''s eyes came back from Feixian palace.


    "Ha ha! Who asked me to rob their young palace leader''s woman? I can''t help it. If I get something, I have to pay. Of course, if it''s a little sad, it''s not getting, but paying. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He is a shield for Shi Qingfei. Of course, he has already got some benefits. He is a shield, which can also be said to pay for the original things.Shi Qingfei stares at Qin Chu. She naturally knows what Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which guy''s eyes are not good, you''ll do it to death, these bitches!" Shi Xuan naturally noticed that the early Qin Dynasty was hostile.


    "There''s no need to kill, but they have to pay." Qin Chu felt that he was going to play with a mace. If he didn''t knock, they doubted life. They didn''t know how powerful he was.


    Qi Qingqing, who is sitting in the camp of magic blood palace, looks at Qin Chu. Her eyes are full of violent murders. She is thinking about how to solve Qin Chu. She knows very well that she is not Qin Chu''s opponent. If she wants to deal with Qin Chu, she has to find a way.


    When thinking about things at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the chief manager of the city called out the name of a disciple of Feixian palace, and then the name of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Early Qin, get out and die!" When he heard that his opponent''s name was Qin Chu, the core disciple of Feixian palace was full of ferocious color on his face. Qin Chu beat Feixian palace in the face, which was a shame for Feixian palace.


    Stand up, Qin Chu on the arena, "want me to die, you are not qualified."


    "That''s a lot of crap." Feixian Palace''s disciple, with a wave of his sword, came to kill Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his right hand, the mace appeared and smashed out to meet the disciples of Feixian palace.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, the long sword of the disciples of Feixian palace was broken.


    A stick hit the opponent, Qin Chu''s second stick waved out again.

 Chapter 0866

    Bang! With a dull sound, the disciple of Feixian palace was knocked on the back of his head by Qin Chuyi''s mace. He directly knocked a dog to eat excrement and lay on the ground motionless.


    Step forward, Qin Chu stabs the Feixian palace disciple with a mace, turns him over, takes off his storage ring, and then kicks him to the Feixian palace camp.


    The onlookers had a wonderful expression. They used to be noisy, either cheering or scolding, but now there is no sound. The two clubs in the early Qin Dynasty are too shocking. In addition, Ruo Ru''s robbery is a veteran.


    After a moment of silence, the chief manager of the city master''s mansion announced the victory of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu returned to his seat and began to clean up the spoils.


    "Big brother, do we have to prepare a stick to swing people and solve the problem with a bang? It must feel good!" Graphite looked at Shi Xuan and said.


    "It''s very necessary. When we go back, we''ll go to the elder of the hall of meritorious service to make a plan!" Shi Xuan is also interested.


    Not long after, Shi Qingyan came to the stage, and she won easily. After all, her accomplishments had an absolute advantage.


    An hour later, the second round of draw began. This time, Shi Qingyan went up first. After he chopped one arm of the disciples of the magic blood palace with his sword, he won easily.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his opponent was the son of an imperial family. His cultivation was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, and he was an intermediate saint.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was unreasonable to fight at all. The phantom step was used to chase and smash two sticks, one to break the defense, and the second to stun. It was so simple and so domineering!


    This scene saw a lot of people toothache, did not play so, this is really knock!


    "Emperor, it''s this guy who destroyed the VIP Building." The chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion who presided over the challenge arena reported to the Zhenshan emperor.


    "That''s interesting! He''s good at grabbing! " The emperor of Zhenshan touched his chin and said to himself.


    The second round was a bit slow because some of the participants had the same strength, and the stalemate lasted for a long time.


    In the evening, the third round of draw began!


    This time at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met a saint of the third level. He was a good luck guy in the first two rounds. He didn''t meet the strong one. But this time, he was unlucky to meet Qin Chu. Qin Chu still won two clubs.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he robbed the storage ring and got off the challenge arena, the emperor of Zhenshan stood up and said, "boy, you''re rich! You''re the one who destroyed my Lord''s VIP Building. "


    "Well Is it not that we should not pursue this matter? " Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Before I thought you were poor, I didn''t intend to pursue you, but now I find you are not poor!" Zhou Zhenshan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Poor, really poor! I have nothing. I''ve been wearing clothes for several years. " Qin Chu pulled his robes.


    Zhou Zhenshan''s face is black, really special can cry poor, can really chase let Qin Chu compensate, that''s a little ugly!


    "Uncle Huang, forget it!" Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile, he thought Qin Chu was really poor, and he didn''t have a bet.


    With a cold hum, Zhou Zhenshan sat down. He felt that he had to find a way to let Qin Chu spit out a little. The Zhou family could not suffer.


    After returning to the seat, Qin Chu quietly reversed the storage ring.


    There''s no saying that there''s no rest in the battle of xulingta. It''s dark at night. It''s not a problem. Light the light and continue to fight! When the battle comes to an end, the battle of xulingtai is over.


    In the fourth round, Qin Chu was furious because the opponent didn''t wear a storage ring, which made Qin Chu angry. He gave him an extra stick and broke his leg.


    "What''s the matter with me? I have a way to be shameless. Whose family is this? If you don''t take out ten thousand best spirit stones, I''ll scrap them? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the wolf tooth stick pointed at the cultivator who was still lying on the ground and roared.


    At this time, an old man in the arena took out a storage ring and gave it to Qin Chu. Then he redeemed the person and took part in the virtual spirit challenge arena. They were all elites of their own families and forces. They could not afford to lose!


    "Next, if you play like this again, you can''t even lose 30000 pieces of the best spirit stone, or you can fight honestly with a storage ring, and you don''t want to transfer resources. If you do this, you will be afraid. What are you doing in the challenge arena? It''s just a walk through. " Leaving behind two words that could make people smoke, Qin Chu stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Shi Qingxuan shakes her head. She knows that this is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No matter where she is, it''s so dazzling that others can''t ignore it.


    Qi Qingqing''s eyes are full of anger. The better Qin Chu is, the more angry she is.


    "Be honest, it''s easy to be watched!" Seeing Qin Chu coming back, Shi Xuan stares at Qin Chu.


    "So what? You can''t fight in groups in the challenge arena. You have to follow the rules. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he transferred the ten thousand best spirit stone to his silver star ring. He felt that he was a little more confident, and he was not hard when he was poor.


    "Damn it, you have to kill him!" Yuan Haojie is very angry. He hates his brother, but Qin Chu hit yuan Haojun in the face, which is the face of Yuan Hao family."It''s not going to come to a good end. If he doesn''t get to the end, the people of the magic blood palace and several families won''t make him comfortable." Yuan HaoLing said.


    The draw is still going on, but after a few rounds, there are not many qualified players, and each strength is very strong. The reason is very simple. At first, there are rookies and weak chickens, but after a few rounds, all rookies are eliminated. If you are lucky, you can have a good chance and continue to be good. If you want to go on all the time, you have to rely on strength.


    The current situation has come out. The magic blood palace and Feixian palace have the largest number of people left, followed by Qixia palace and lingyao mountain. However, there is not much difference between the two major sects and the families of the great Zhou Dynasty. In addition, there are some scattered practices. Without the support of the clan and the family, it is very difficult for them to practice. However, they are more powerful when they get through, and they are inclined to actual combat.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what should we do if we meet in advance?" Shi Qingyan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She has been thinking about this problem, because if they really fight hard, they will expose some strength, and even some consumption.


    "Ah! Say it Qin Chu sighed.


    "Guess the coin, there''s no other way in this situation now." Shi Qingyan has some helplessness.


    "If you lose the coin guess, are you willing? If you don''t want to, if we meet in advance, we''ll do our best and make a quick decision without any consumption. " Qin Chu said.


    "Forced me to beat you, didn''t I? It will be as you wish. " Shi Qingyan looks down on Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu is very powerful, but her low accomplishments are short. She thinks that Qin Chu should not insist. She almost proves that she should go on.

 Chapter 0867

    Qin Chu laughs. He has to fight before he knows. Although Shi Qingyan is powerful, it''s impossible for him to lose without fighting.


    Shi Qingyan didn''t say anything. All practitioners have faith. Without faith, they are not qualified practitioners. She can understand that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to fight.


    "Yuanshuo, do you know him?" Zhou Zhenshan looked at Zhou Yuanshuo sitting beside him and asked.


    "Yes, I made a bet with him." Zhou Yuanshuo nodded.


    Zhou Zhenshan looked at the location of Qin Chu again, "this boy is young and has great potential, but he is too shameless to do things. He knocked people out in broad daylight and robbed them recklessly..."


    "It''s not right for Huang Shuzu to say that. What about the others? That is to collect the spoils after killing the opponent. Now we are used to seeing that killing the opponent to collect the spoils is not used to him, but in fact, it is kindness. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Yes! What we usually see is to kill the opponent and collect the spoils, so we see that he is not used to it. We think he is shameless, but in fact he is not. " Zhou Zhenshan thought that this was caused by some fixed thinking. Qin Chu couldn''t do it too much, but he just swaggered a little.


    "But there is a drawback in his doing so, that is, the robbed are easy to hate, and the mode of killing and plundering does not exist, because the dead will not hate unless they are so strong that others dare not." Zhou Yuanshuo said after a sip of tea.


    At the beginning of another round of fighting, Qin Chu entered the challenge arena. This time, his opponent was stronger. He was a saint of level seven.


    "There should be a lot of resources in your storage ring. After this battle, it''s all mine." The seven level Saint said, he has his own, because his cultivation is enough to kill the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which is too bad.


    "I won''t kill you, but I won''t make you comfortable!" Qin Chu looked at the seventh level saint of the flying snow palace and said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the seventh level saint of the flying snow palace was angry. After exerting his domain power, he suppressed the early Qin Dynasty. He was an intermediate Dao domain. Although he was a senior saint, he did not cultivate the power of the high level domain.


    At the moment when the sword field came over, the Shengxu sword field of the early Qin Dynasty broke out, withstood the suppression of the opponent''s field, flashed and rushed towards the opponent.


    "Get the hell out of here!" The seventh level saint of Feixian palace was killed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with his sword.


    "Prison fighting!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used his Zhenyu fist to fight with his opponent''s Dao gang.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Chu''s body was shaken back, but only two steps back.


    After stopping his backward body and performing the phantom step, Qin Chu approaches each other. The mace swings and smashes out. In an instant, his domain changes into a three series domain, with the blessing of the domain of power.


    The field of the third series rebounded instantly, crushing the field power of the seventh level saint of Feixian palace, and the mace also smashed out smoothly.


    Bang! With a dull sound, the seventh level saint of Feixian palace was hit by Qin Chu and kept retreating. He blocked Qin Chu''s attack with his sword.


    One stick can''t do it. Qin Chuling''s sword body and blood burst out completely. After catching up, the second stick smashed out again.


    Click! A crisp sound came out. The sword of the seventh level saint of Feixian palace was broken by Qin Chu, and his body was smashed upside down. He was about to fall into the challenge arena.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s body flashed, he grabbed the ankle of the seventh level saint of Feixian palace with his left hand. He threw it to the challenge arena with a big circle.


    "I think..." The Feixian palace disciple stood up and was about to admit defeat when Qin Chu swung a stick on the back of his head and smashed him to the ground.


    "What do you know? It''s no use knowing anyone! " Qin Chu won''t give him the chance to admit defeat.


    After receiving the spoils and hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu looked at the Feixian palace camp, "this senior saint, do you care about Feixian palace? Don''t ask for more. Give me ten thousand best spirit stones, and you can take them back. "


    Stepping on the seven level saints of Feixian palace, the early Qin Dynasty made a request.


    "The challenge arena is divided into two parts. You have won. Don''t break the rules." Yuan Hao, the leader of Feixian palace, looks at Qin Chu coldly. He can''t intervene, otherwise he will kill Qin Chu directly.


    "What are the rules of the challenge arena? The rules of the challenge arena are divided into victory and defeat, life and death. The key is that he doesn''t admit defeat or die. So the challenge arena battle is not over yet. I can decide whether to fight next. Maybe I''ll smash his head with a stick. " Qin Chu looked at Yuanhao sky and said.


    The face of the flying fairy palace was black with anger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t give any face, but now what should he do? The main reason is that this has not happened before.


    What is the most common situation of challenge arena? One side admits defeat, or one side is killed before it has time to admit defeat. There is almost no such situation now. Before Feixian palace, the seventh level saint, admits defeat and falls into the challenge arena, Qin Chu can fight.


    There is no way, Yuanhao heaven can only take out ten thousand best spirit stone, recognize pit!


    After collecting ten thousand top-quality spirit stones, Qin Chu threw the mace and kicked the core disciples of Feixian palace out of the challenge arena, and he also got out of the challenge arena."Yuan Shuo, the emperor''s uncle still wants to compensate. If he can''t eat anything delicious, let him eat it." Zhou Zhenshan looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and said.


    Zhou Yuanshuo had no choice but to smile, "Uncle Huang, look at it and do it!"


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you stop. My lord thinks about it. You still have to pay for the VIP Building. You don''t have to pay much for it. It''s 30000 top-quality Lingshi." Zhou Zhenshan called Qin Chu who stepped down from the challenge arena.


    "No, I''m poor." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "If you don''t pay for it, I will feel that I have suffered a loss. My heart is the same as dripping blood." Zhou Zhenshan was very upset. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could only watch what was popular and spicy.


    "Two thousand best spirit stones, no more." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that if this matter was not solved, Zhou Zhenshan would hold on to him all the time. Shi Xuan also said that the temperament of the Zhou family is a tradition!


    "What? Two thousand? Twenty thousand must be the best


    "Three thousand, three thousand is about it." In the early Qin Dynasty, bargaining began.


    "At least fifteen thousand." Zhou Zhenshan took a step back.


    "Four thousand at most!"


    "Ten thousand is not enough!"


    "Four thousand, no more."


    "Eight thousand, don''t sell yourself if you get a good price." Zhou Zhenshan patted the table and said.


    "Four thousand!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Six thousand!"


    "Four thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Deal!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sorted out the storage ring he had just received. After collecting five thousand top-quality spirit stones, he threw the remaining five thousand together with the storage ring to Zhou Zhenshan.


    It''s time for him to have so little time to retreat.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you dare to be disrespectful to the emperor of Zhenshan." Flying snow palace camp, yuan HaoLing stood up.


    "Who are you?" Qin Chu stares at yuan HaoLing.

 Chapter 0868

    "I, the prince and concubine of Yuanzhen!" Hearing Qin Chu''s rude words, Yuan Hao''s eyes were full of anger. However, when it comes to her identity, she is very proud because she is a royal and the daughter-in-law of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "I guess it must not be Zhengfei. No prince will marry a woman like you as Zhengfei, because you are too low-level." Qin Chu looked at yuan HaoLing with disdain.


    "How dare you." Yuan HaoLing was very angry. There were so many people here. Qin Chu contradicted her and even dared to scold her. This is to seek death!


    Qin Chu laughed, "am I wrong? The members of the royal family of Dazhou are arrogant and disdain to oppress others as a royal. The old emperor has talked with me about the price for a long time. How about if I don''t pay for it? I didn''t say that! I''m talking to the emperor about the price. Is he angry? No! What do you come out to lick in this situation? Do you want to lose face? "


    Slap in the face! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was like a slap on yuan HaoLing''s face.


    "Uncle Huang, please make up your mind for ling''er. He''s insulting the royal family of Da Zhou." Yuan HaoLing bows to Zhou Zhenshan. She plans to let Zhou Zhenshan clean up Qin Chu.


    Zhou Zhenshan''s face is not good-looking. He and Qin Chu haggled over the price. Although he didn''t understand the price, he felt a bit at a loss, but he also felt very happy. At least Qin Chu vomited some of it. Yuan HaoLing''s behavior really disgusted her. Qin Chu was right. Members of the royal family of Zhou were arrogant, so he didn''t use his royal status to force Qin Chu to do anything, but yuan HaoLing stood up and said it directly A big hat fell on Qin Chu''s head.


    In his heart, Zhou Zhenshan didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to do anything shameful.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhenshan didn''t speak, yuan HaoLing''s face became ugly. Then he looked at Zhou Yuanshuo, "brother Yuanshuo, please make decisions for his sister-in-law."


    Zhou Yuanshuo was stunned for a moment, and then a chill appeared on his face. Originally, he intended to see the joke. Yuan HaoLing got the fire on him, which made him very unhappy.


    "Yuanzhen Huang Sao, some scenes should not have your figure, you come, but some things should not be involved, on behalf of Feixian palace to suppress other sects, this idea you accept as soon as possible, you can''t afford the consequences!" Zhou Yuanshuo opened his mouth. If he didn''t open his mouth, he would show his edge. He didn''t give yuan HaoLing any face.


    "Brother Yuanshuo, it''s wrong for you to say that. Our royal family is magnanimous and wants to open up the cultivation quota of xulingtai. As the prince and concubine of Yuanzhen, I come to see if it''s Fair on behalf of Yuanzhen, right?" Yuan HaoLing''s face was ugly. He thought Zhou Yuanshuo would give himself face even if he was hard to touch, but Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t.


    "Prince Yuanzhen, are you worried about the unfairness of what the emperor presided over? Don''t you know that Wai''s women of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty are not allowed to interfere in government affairs? Is it Zhou Yuanzhen who taught you to do this? The emperor will ask Zhou Yuanzhen. " Zhou Zhenshan is a little angry. Last time you asked to see me, I didn''t see you. I don''t know how to compare. I dare to see if it''s fair. Whose territory is this?


    "Uncle Huang calmed his anger. Ling''er was confused for a moment. He was a bit tongue tied. Yuan Zhen didn''t say that." Yuan HaoLing quickly bows herself to apologize. She knows that once Zhou Zhenshan really plays and makes a big deal of this matter, Zhou Yuanzhen will be in trouble, not to mention whether he will be asked by the emperor. If he offends Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Zhenshan, he will not lose.


    "If you can watch it for a while, if you can''t, go back and have a rest." Looking at yuan HaoLing, Zhou Zhenshan didn''t continue to embarrass her.


    The battle of xulingtai is still going on, but everyone knows that it is impossible for yuan HaoLing to support Feixian palace with her own identity. In the eyes of Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanshuo, she has no face. Let alone her, even if Zhou Yuanzhen comes, in front of Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanshuo, her rank is not enough.


    "Hard bar, direct face, which is very offensive!" Looking at Qin Chu sitting beside him, Shi Xuan said something.


    "If you don''t hit her in the face, she won''t aim at the elixir mountain? The same is still aimed at, so seize the opportunity, a few words, first cool again Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu is not stupid. He knows that it''s OK to carry yuan HaoLing because he looks at his seat and understands some things. The main seat is Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanshuo. Yuan HaoLing sits in the area of Feixian palace, which shows that he is not very popular. Moreover, Qin Chu''s feeling is right. No matter Zhou Yuanshuo asks him for alchemy or Zhou Zhenshan asks for compensation, they don''t mention the royal family It''s disgusting to say things by origin and Yuan HaoLing''s identity.


    Yuan HaoLing now has the heart to kill people. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if she doesn''t give her face, it''s OK to hate her. Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanshuo also beat her in the face, which makes her lose face in front of the flying fairy palace. Everyone thinks that she married well and has a great position in the royal family. But what does this situation show now? It shows that she has a very bad life and she is very depressed.


    In another battle, the early Qin Dynasty still stuns people, but the difficulty is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more strength needs to be displayed, because when he meets the intermediate field, he has to use the three series mixed sword field, and then try to stun them.


    "It''s too cheap. How many resources has he robbed every time?" Looking at the beginning of Qin once again under the challenge, Zhou Zhenshan sighed, because even if the beginning of Qin does not play now, the harvest is also great.


    "This method is not good for others. Either the opponent admits defeat, or he can''t stop it. The fire is hard to control." Zhou Yuanshuo said."It''s a beast. The elixir mountain is a group of gentle people. I don''t know who they mixed up with Zhou Zhenshan opened his mouth and scolded that the early Qin Dynasty was different from the lingyao mountain disciples in his impression.


    "Yuan Shuo is not very clear about this. He only knows that he is the best alchemist. All the pills in the eighth level holy land can be refined. Some time ago, Yuan Shuo got to know him just because he was looking for someone to make pills. He is still a good man." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile, he found that the beginning of Qin was a little interesting, usually looking at the gentle, this fight is fierce enough, to pick up people is also a black mouth.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if our worries were superfluous, we could all get into the top ten. If we get into the top ten, it doesn''t matter if we meet again." Shi Qingyan said.


    "Be careful, the group of people in Feixian palace will bite us to death." Looking at the camp of Feixian palace, Qin Chu said.


    "Afraid of them? If they see each other and beat each other, they will be afraid to see us. If they can''t cross the mountain of elixir with us, they will have to pay the price! " Looking back, Shi Qingyan, the failed disciple of lingyao mountain, is full of anger. At this time, except for the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingyan, lingyao mountain has been completely destroyed.

 Chapter 0869

    The fighting is getting slower and slower. It took three days for the top ten to come out. The main reason is that there are more deadlocks. Sometimes, two people can fight for one or two hours.


    The last victory in the early Qin Dynasty was not easy either. He buried the coffin in the sky with his left hand and used a mace with his right hand. He beat hard for a long time and then knocked the opponent over. When the opponent wanted to admit defeat, he stretched out his right foot and blocked his opponent''s mouth with his boots. Then he made up a stick. After stun, he blackmailed the magic blood palace for a piece of the best spirit stone.


    Xu Lingtai battle corner expelled the top ten, Zhou Zhenshan stood up, "originally intended to fight directly, direct corner expelled from the ranking, but in order not to leave regret, in order to let you in the peak state impact ranking, truce for three days."


    After Zhou Zhenshan finished, he called Zhou Yuanshuo and left together.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my prince and concubine will make you pay the price and make your life worse than death!" Seeing that Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanshuo have left, yuan HaoLing comes to the lingyao mountain and others who intend to leave.


    Qin Chu laughed, "now dare to shout? Why didn''t you dare? If you''re powerful, why do you say that you''re so confused that you don''t choose what to say? "


    "I''ll kill you!" Yuan Hao''s spirit is angry. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is to expose the shortcomings and lift her scar.


    "Ha ha! I''ll stand here and let you kill me if I don''t fight back. Do you dare? If you don''t have enough rank and face, don''t pretend! You dare to kill me, the first bad luck should be Feixian palace and you, don''t say anything else! Zhou Yuanzhen is the first one who won''t let you off when you cause disgrace. Do you believe it? Bring the sword Qin Chu gave a low roar.


    Yanxi hands his sword to Qin Chu. Qin Chu throws it at Yuan Hao''s body and points to the trembling sword. "Come on, I''ll see you today. Do you dare to kill me? Dare not kill me, you are rubbish


    It''s cold! Qin Chu played too much, because it was a gamble. Qin Chu used his own life to gamble on the fate of Feixian palace and yuanhaoling. Not to mention whether the great Zhou Dynasty would kill, the future fate of Feixian palace and yuanhaoling would never be good.


    "Ling''er, what are you fighting with garbage? You are the crown princess. There are many opportunities in the future. Don''t be in a hurry for a while! " Yuanhao Tianqiong pulls yuanhaoling''s sleeve. He means to tell yuanhaoling that there is no need to be impulsive. There are many opportunities to clean up the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You wait!" Hate hate of stare Qin early one eye, yuan HaoLing and fly fairy palace people left.


    "What the hell!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after returning the sword to Yanxi, he spat on yuan HaoLing and others.


    Shi Qingfei reached out and pushed Qin Chu, "pay attention to the image, how to be like a ruffian."


    "Ha ha! It''s not a small gain to go into the top ten. " Qin Chu laughs. After several rounds of fighting, he is rich again.


    After returning to his residence, he had two cups of tea with Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate and practice. After the power of blood was stimulated, he went to battle without detailed study. He wanted to apply the power of fire to combat and become combat strength.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan sisters also began to communicate, "sister, Qin Chu is very strong, but against me, there is still no chance of winning, otherwise tell him, don''t fight with me, expose the bottom card, consume strength can''t make."


    "Qingyan, this is your idea, which is not wrong, but Qin Chu has Qin Chu''s idea. Do we know his real fighting strength? We don''t know, so it''s not fair for him to let him go Shi Qingfei said.


    Shaking his head, Shi Qingyan didn''t say anything more. Who has no confidence in himself!


    In the other courtyard behind the city Lord''s mansion, Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanzhen were drinking wine and chatting.


    "Yuan Zhen how to marry such a woman without pattern, this is really bad." Zhou Zhenshan is very dissatisfied with yuan HaoLing and dares to reach out anywhere.


    Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile, "brother Yuanzhen needs help. He naturally wants to close a sect like Feixian palace. Let alone lingyao mountain and Qixia sect. There are traces of other brothers in magic blood palace! It''s just that their people are not as brainless as yuan HaoLing. "


    "It''s really brainless and irritating, but the bastard of lingyao mountain is also irritating. How can such a wonderful flower appear?" Zhou Zhenshan shook his head.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t you think this guy is very interesting? These days, he is really wonderful, but it''s not like that. Yuan Shuo has contacted him twice. He''s a man of great atmosphere and great pattern. He doesn''t stop him at all. Yuan Shuo is the prince. When he talks and drinks, he treats yuan Shuo as an ordinary person. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "I can''t judge the situation. Isn''t that second rate?" Zhou Zhenshan gave an evaluation to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Absolutely not. It should be strength and integrity. He was also excluded in lingyao mountain before, but he didn''t compromise. He just stood firm in lingyao mountain. Although our royal family of the Zhou Dynasty was overbearing, he didn''t ask for anything, so it''s normal not to treat Yuanshuo as the prince. In addition, he still has a high evaluation of our royal family." Zhou Yuanshuo said his analysis.


    "Highly rated You see, he is not holding you to chat Zhou Zhenshan''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "No! At that time, Yuan Shuo talked to him about the opening of Xuling pagoda. He said that his father had a broad mind and was not afraid of being shaken. He was confident and had a strong heart. Huang Shuo, Yuan Shuo is very accurate in judging people. Did yuan Shuo mistake one of the soldiers in the eighteen border cities? " Zhou Yuanshuo smiles, his eyes full of confidence."There''s nothing wrong with that. Just like you now, you are full of self-confidence, which can''t be compared with other brothers. Since this boy is very good, watch it. Don''t let your brothers and brothers get together." Zhou Zhenshan said.


    "Anyone who wants to woo him is a fool! Talents are not drawn in, they are made by heart. I, Zhou Yuanshuo, want to be friends and brothers, not sycophants. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    After a few words, Zhou Yuanshuo left. He planned to go out for a walk and have a look at the Canglong city.


    Seeing Zhou Yuanshuo leave, Zhou Zhenshan laughs, "you are the most suitable future emperor of Zhou. No one else can."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated cross legged and integrated the power of fire into the field. Although it was not the field of fire and did not reach the level of the four series field, his three series mixed field was integrated with the fire attack, and it was the rosefinch nether flame with strong erosive and vanishing ability, which increased his actual combat ability a lot.

 Chapter 0870

    Coming out of the room, Qin Chu saw Shi Qingyan.


    "Let''s find a place where there''s no one. How about a fight in advance?" Shi Qingyan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Looking at Shi Qingyan, Qin Chu nodded, "well, let''s decide ahead of time. I''m not as good as master Qingyan. Maybe it''s because I don''t admit defeat! I just don''t want to lose without fighting. "


    "Then let''s get out of town!" Shi Qingyan finished and led the way ahead.


    After flying for a while, they left Canglong city and went to the mountain area in the north of the city.


    "We fight one battle ahead of time, which will avoid consumption after meeting on the stage, and also avoid losing face of the loser. I''m very considerate of you." Shi Qingyan said with a smile, she is very confident, confident to win Qin Chu.


    "Come on!" When Qin Chu closed his eyes and then opened them, the whole person was different. He knew that Shi Qingyan was the strongest opponent he had ever met.


    After the long sword came out of its sheath and took a sword flower, shiqingfeiyan''s nine level sword field came towards Qinchu. If Qinchu could not hold the power of the nine level sword field, there would be no need to fight.


    Without any reservation, the mixed sword area of the third series of the early Qin Dynasty broke out and spread around to resist the pressure from Shi Qingyan.


    The three series mixed sword field was still suppressed, and the power of fire in the body of the early Qin Dynasty erupted, and the blessing came into the field.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of blood flame is the same as that of rosefinch fire, so it naturally merges with rosefinch nether world fire. The flame is like a beautiful fireworks. After it breaks out, it merges into the mixed sword field with the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, early Qin moves. He knows that if he follows the rhythm of Shi Qingyan''s fight, he will lose.


    At the same time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty inspired the blade of Tianzhu to kill Shi Qingyan, and the coffin of burying the sky waved to hit Shi Qingyan, which made Shengxu''s sword spirit go out.


    Shi Qingyan is a little moved. The power of the Ninth level domain! Unexpectedly, he was resisted by Qin Chu. Does anyone believe this?


    Shi Qingyan shows the soul secret treasure to resist the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty. Two soul secret treasures collide in the air. Shi Qingyan''s face changes. Her soul secret treasure suppresses the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty, but her soul power is constantly eroded and annihilated, which is a big consumption!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are very strong, but the huge gap of cultivation cannot be made up." Shi Qingyan wields his sword and cuts it out towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was waved with its left hand to resist the attack of sword Qi, but it kept retreating.


    "I know the gap and the possibility of winning is very low, but I will not admit defeat. I can be defeated, but I will never lose without fighting." Qin Chu rushed up again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every impact was repulsed by Shi Qingyan.


    "Don''t do meaningless persistence, frost sword field!" Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty rushes over again, Shi Qingyan displays his mixed sword field.


    "Wu Sheng Jian Qi!" When Shi Qingyan''s mixed sword field came down, Qin Chu used wusheng sword bone energy, which was his biggest card. If it didn''t work, he would lose.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy of sword bone burst out, and a sword Qi with vicissitudes, antiquity and magnificence appeared, which annihilated all the breath. The sword Qi crossed the space, passed through Shi Qingyan''s sword defense, and passed through his waist and rib. Shi Qingyan''s body trembled. At this time, Qin Chu''s suppression weakened.


    With a low roar, Qin Chuzhen opened the suppression of Shi Qingyan''s frost sword field, one dash forward, and then pounce. His whole body glided close to Shi Qingyan. When he got close to Shi Qingyan, he clasped Shi Qingyan''s ankle with a stretch of his left hand, pulled Shi Qingyan down with a pull, and then it was a close fight.


    Close combat, where is Shi Qingyan''s opponent? She''s a woman. She doesn''t want to be touched here, but she doesn''t want to be touched there. A moment later, she is held on her neck by Qin''s Qingling sword.


    Pressed on the neck by the long sword of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan stops struggling. She knows that she has lost. She has lost in the carelessness and in the endless unique skills of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Sitting up, Qin Chu stretched out his hand to pull up Shi Qingyan, who was still lying on the ground. Then he took out a bottle of Qi and blood pills made from manlongxue and handed it to Shi Qingyan, "master Qingyan, I''m sorry!"


    Open the pill bottle and smell it. Shi Qingyan takes out a pill and takes it.


    "What kind of sword Qi was that just now?" Shi Qingyan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No Shenggu sword Qi." Qin Chu said.


    "Can it be used without restriction?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan asked.


    "At that level, I can use it without limit, unless my body energy is weak." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that when the sword bone is mature, he can really use it without limit, and will not damage himself.


    Shiqing''s life and energy are not lost


    "I''m suspected of a sneak attack." Qin Chu smiles.


    "It''s not a sneak attack. It''s inside information. No one will tell others the unique skill, but I''ve attached great importance to it from the beginning. I''ll directly use the mixed frost sword domain to suppress you. Your chance is not big." Shi Qingyan said that she didn''t admit defeat, she just said the objective reason.


    "I know my only chance is to surprise, otherwise I will be beaten passively." Qin Chu nodded. Although he won, he knew there was a huge gap between himself and Shi Qingyan."In addition, melee is your strong point. Your body protection energy has a strong ability to burn and destroy. When other people''s energy is close, it will consume a lot, so you should remember that." Shi Qingyan reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you. Thank you for being so grand." Qin Chu smiles.


    Cold hum, Shi Qingyan''s face cold for a while, "just that sword Qi hurt me, very painful!"


    "Lord Feng, please don''t do that. I used my sword Qi just to disturb your feet. I didn''t really want to hurt anyone. Besides, I also took out pills to make compensation." Qin Chu said bitterly.


    "No, anyway, you hurt me. It just hurts." Shi Qingyan''s face is full of discontent.


    "What do you want?" It was a bit tangled in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I haven''t thought about it. I''ll tell you." Shi Qingyan stood up and looked at the bloodstain between his waist and ribs. Then he glared at Qin Chu and left.


    Back in the city, Qin Chu went back to the attic where he lived, and then closed his eyes to think about things. When he was fighting just now, he found a problem, that is, his left hand has the ability to break the domain. After his blood power burst out, the energy flow on his left hand smoothly penetrated Shi Qingyan''s domain defense, and then grasped Shi Qingyan''s bare feet.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu came to the attic of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and planned to test it with her.


    There was no one in the yard. Qin Chu went directly into the attic and pushed open the wooden door of Shi Qingfei''s room. With a buzz, Qin Chu''s blood was on her head. Because Shi Qingfei was changing her clothes, she couldn''t hold the spring at all with her pink belly!

 Chapter 0871

    It''s really white, and it''s very, very white, which makes the Qi and blood of the early Qin Dynasty rise, and the brain is buzzing.


    "Get out, get out quickly!" Shi Qingfei''s face was red with shame. She forgot that she was a master and a holy king.


    Qin Chu quickly left the room, and then took the door with him, which he didn''t expect. He walked straight in and forgot to knock, so he didn''t think so much.


    After a short time, imperial concubine Shi Qing came out, "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "I think about things in my head and forget them." Qin Chu was embarrassed.


    "Did you do it on purpose? Anyway, I think you did it on purpose! " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She is very embarrassed now.


    "Master, I''m here to ask you to help me test my combat skills." Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, imperial concubine Shi Qing turned her head and looked at Qin Chu, "what''s the unique skill?"


    "It''s not a trick, it''s something you find occasionally." Qin Chu looked at his left hand, he was not sure whether he had the ability to break the domain.


    "Come on! Then try it out. What do I need to do? " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu. She understands Qin Chu and knows that Qin Chu is serious. She doesn''t look for reasons to prevaricate after seeing her.


    Qin Chu said to let Shi Qingfei protect herself with the power of domain. He wanted to break it.


    After two steps back, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei supports the power of the domain, which is the power of the intermediate domain. Since it is a test, it should be carried out step by step.


    The power of blood fire burst into his left hand, and Qin Chu punched Shi Qingfei in the chest.


    Penetration! In the early Qin Dynasty, when she attacked with her left fist, Shi Qingfei''s strength and energy in front of her fist were as if in vain. Her fist directly touched Shi Qingfei''s chest.


    "It''s not enough You still have to touch it! " Shi Qingfei raised her foot and began to kick the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s really a test of combat skills!" Qin Chu put his hand between his legs and let Shi Qingfei kick a few feet without pain or itch.


    "War skills It''s really a skill. Let''s do it again! " After kicking Qin Chu''s feet, Shi Qingfei thinks that Qin Chu is right. It''s really a combat skill, and it breaks her defense.


    After two steps back, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei used the high-level domain defense, but it was still useless. The left hand of the early Qin Dynasty could break it, and the domain defense seemed to be in vain.


    Later, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei used the three series mixed sword field, but she still couldn''t stop the left fist of Qin Chu, which made her eyes full of shock. She didn''t know what was the situation of Qin Chu''s left hand.


    Looking at his left hand, Qin Chu laughs. After the awakening of blood power, it really brings him a big killing move.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are too powerful. Just pay attention not to be suppressed by the opponent''s power." Shi Qingfei was also very excited, mainly for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a little exchange, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei told Qin Chu that his weakness was low cultivation, so he could not carry it with others. When exerting the power of domain, he could protect his whole body in a small area, so that the effect of the other party''s pressure on a large area was not obvious.


    "Thank you, master. I understand. When I was in the top ten, I had some confidence." Qin Chu said.


    After a cup of tea with Princess Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu left.


    Shi Qingfei wanted to shout at Qin Chu, but she didn''t shout out. She wanted to talk about Qin Chu and Shi Qingyan. She thought the gap between Qin Chu and Shi Qingyan was still a little big. If Qin Chu could admit defeat, she couldn''t say it.


    When Shi Qingfei is tangled, Shi Qingyan appears and sits directly opposite Shi Qingfei.


    "The facial expression is not very good, blood is damaged, breath also has a bit unsteady, how to return a responsibility?" Shi Qingfei frowned. She saw Shi Qingyan''s condition. Although it was not serious and did not affect anything, it should not exist.


    "Beaten by a son of a bitch." Shi Qingyan scolds. She is defeated by Qin Chu. She accepts the result, but she is not convinced.


    "Who?" Shi Qingfei''s eyes are cold. The generation of Shi''s family is just their sisters. If she moves Shi Qingyan, that''s to move her, that''s to hit the face of Shi''s family.


    Shi Qingyan pulled Shi Qingfei''s sleeve for a moment, "don''t mention it, I''ll die!"


    "What''s going on? It doesn''t matter if we are beaten. What matters is whether we can fight back. " Shi Qingfei frowned.


    "You can fight back at any time. The one who hurt me is your precious disciple. We went to fight outside the city. As a result, this guy gave me a hard blow. I was beaten after I was attacked." Shi Qingyan hesitated and said it.


    The stone green imperial concubine full face of surprise, this circumstance is beyond her to expect, "talk about, how you are defeated."


    "There is a terrible sword Qi hidden in his body, which can destroy Qi, blood and vitality. Then it disrupts my position. I don''t know how to break my defense. I was beaten in a muddle, and then he put it on my neck with a long sword." Shi Qingyan is embarrassed. She is the Ninth level saint, but she was defeated by the second level saint. It''s very embarrassing.


    "This son of a bitch should be cruel to you. Don''t he know what his sword power is?" Princess Shi Qingfei is a little angry.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. He just attacked me for the purpose of disrupting my fighting rhythm. He didn''t continue to hurt me. Otherwise, the scene would not be like this. If he lost, I''ll admit it! Looking for a place is also when I return to lingyao mountain after fighting with xulingtai. If I don''t clean him up, I won''t be surnamed Shi. " Shi Qingyan waved his arm."You must have led him to fight outside the city. I really convinced you." Shi Qingfei is also helpless, one is his sister, one is his disciple.


    "I don''t think that we need to compare first, so we don''t need to pinch each other in the challenge arena, so we don''t have to expose the bottom card. Who knows this guy is hiding so deeply." Shi Qingyan is also very tangled. She wants to fight Qin Chu and let Qin Chu give her way. In the end, it''s very good. She is ordered by Qin Chu.


    "That is to say, after meeting in the challenge arena, you have to retreat?" Shi Qingfei asked.


    "Yes, this tone can only be used by others, but seriously, the little bastard''s tricks are too defensive. The power of the soul has the characteristics of corrosion and annihilation, and so is the vitality energy. When we fight close, my energy of protecting the body has also been destroyed a lot. How can he do some strange tricks?" Shi Qingyan shook his head.


    "There are two level nine saints in Feixian palace and two in magic blood palace. The next battle will be fierce. Whether we can get the qualification of the virtual Spirit Pagoda depends on you and Qin Chu." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Don''t worry, sister! You know my strength. As for Qin Chu, that guy''s unique skills emerge one after another. Who knows where his bottom line is? " Shi Qingyan felt that she could not understand the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She thought that she could easily win the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she turned it over. Of course, she was careless, but the strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was also a crucial factor.

 Chapter 0872

    "Yes, this guy''s methods are endless. Just now, just now, he came to me and made another unique move." Shi Qingfei said.


    Shi Qingyan looked at Shi Qingfei in surprise, "what did he do?"


    "I''m not hiding it from you. It''s a unique way to break the domain. His attack can break the defense of the domain''s power. I just used level 9 three series mixed sword domain, but I can''t defend his attack." Shi Qingfei said.


    Shi Qingyan''s eyes are full of shock, "that elder sister didn''t make out the Saint King''s field to let him try?"


    "Nonsense! There will be no holy kings in the battle of xulingtai. Is it necessary to test the realm of holy kings? " Shi Qingfei stares at Shi Qingyan.


    Shi Qingyan smiles. She knows that she is impulsive.


    After returning to his attic, Qin Chu began to cultivate again. He wanted to cultivate his unique skills.


    Zhou Yuanshuo came to the attic at the beginning of Qin Dynasty when he was studying poyu boxing.


    "Here comes Prince Shuo. Do you want to walk or talk?" Looking at Zhou Yuanshuo, Qin Chu began to ask, before he did not when Zhou Yuanshuo is the prince, now not, he wants to know why Zhou Yuanshuo came.


    "Just walk around." Zhou Yuanshuo went to the stone table in the yard and sat down.


    Qin Chu went to Zhou Yuanshuo and sat down, "did you bring good wine?"


    "Yes, I''ve got a couple of side dishes. I''ll send them back later." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Good. Here comes the food. Let''s have a drink. Have a good drink before the challenge, and then have a good fight." Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Yuanshuo looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What are you talking about, bargaining with the emperor of Zhenshan? You Zhou family won''t mind. As for my disrespect to yuan HaoLing, it''s because she''s not worthy of respect. I don''t think it''s anything Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s not this. It''s the quota of the Xuling pagoda. You can fight with the intermediate saints and fight with the senior saints with the cultivation of the second level saints. If I speak, I can fight for a quota for you." Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Does Prince Shuo want me to quit the battle of xulingtai?" Qin Chu stares at Zhou Yuanshuo. He is not sure what Zhou Yuanshuo means.


    Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head, "no, I''m worried that your heart of gain and loss is too heavy. I can''t let go of your hands and feet. I want to help you fight for a place in advance. I want you to let go of your hands and feet and pinch them."


    "Ha ha! Prince Shuo thinks too much. I don''t have any heart of gain and loss. It''s best if I can get the quota, but it''s nothing if I can''t get it. Your royal family is confident. If you let go of the cultivation qualification of xulingta, you won''t shake the foundation passively. I''m confident at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. With or without the help of xulingta, I can go out of the way. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanshuo also laughed, "it''s my lack of consideration. I underestimate you. After a while, I''ll punish myself. You''re funny."


    "What others give and what I get are two concepts. I hope to go out on my own." Qin Chu said.


    "Well said! If you can get the quota by yourself, I can go to the Imperial Palace and make a few jars of the Millennium hoard in yulongquan. " Zhou Yuanshuo said, patting the table.


    "Yuan Shuo, that''s a bit big!" Zhou Zhenshan appeared. He was followed by the chief manager, and the chief manager was followed by the attendants. The attendants were carrying food and wine.


    Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head, "the normal channel is not available, but I said the emperor''s grandfather wants it. Who dares to confront the emperor''s grandfather? Dare they not give it? "


    "Are you spoiled by this shameless man?" Zhou Zhenshan looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and then at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a bit of egg ache. It didn''t matter, which left a bad impression on Zhou Zhenshan.


    "What are you wronged about? What kind of good man are you? It''s yuan HaoLing who is not promising. If it''s my Zhou family, it must be with a sword and chop you first, and then talk about other things. " Zhou Zhenshan said that he couldn''t hide what happened in the martial arts arena. Yuan HaoLing retreated, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "Therefore, her realm and pattern are not enough. If her realm and pattern are hot enough, she and I will not conflict." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s true. I want to ask you two questions. First, I want to talk about the compensation for the VIP Building. If I just don''t let go, what will you do?" Zhou Zhenshan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "If you don''t threaten, you act according to the rules and just want to make compensation. I will make compensation of 5000 yuan, but I won''t give it to you if you are too much. If you take your identity to suppress others, don''t say 5000 yuan, you want 50000 yuan, and you have to give it to me. After all, lingyao mountain has to develop in this area." Qin Chu said his attitude.


    "That is to say, if you don''t scare you with your identity, you will be shameless. I have to say that if you want to maintain your identity, it really works!" Zhou Zhenshan was able to see clearly. The early Qin Dynasty analyzed the matter very clearly and grasped the key.


    "It''s not shameful! If you ask too much, I''ll pay you back on the spot Qin Shuo and Zhou zhenchu took two cups of wine from the altar.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how about a bet? If you get the quota of Xuling pagoda, the five thousand spirit stone will be returned to you. If you don''t get it, how about five thousand more? You don''t want to suffer a loss. I''ll see if you do! " Zhou Zhenshan looked at Qin Chu and said.Qin Chu nodded. He took the bet. He didn''t dare to take it.


    After a drink, Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanshuo left. Zhou Zhenshan almost didn''t get in touch with the sect members. He came here in the early Qin Dynasty because Zhou Yuanshuo spoke highly of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yuan Shuo, this guy has a strong view of the overall situation. The pattern of yuan HaoLing is bullshit in people''s eyes. If people dare to slap her in the face, they are sure that the royal family will not come out for her." Zhou Zhenshan took a look at the area where Feixian palace is located and said.


    "Although lingyao mountain is in decline, their integrity and character will be very low in the downturn. But once there are talented people, they will never be the same generation. The two sisters of the Shi family are excellent, especially the princess Shi Qingfei, who is the holy king when she is young, can''t be compared with our royal princesses." Zhou Yuanshuo said his evaluation of lingyao mountain.


    "The depression of lingyao mountain is not equal to the depression of Shi family. The key is that the population of Shi family is not prosperous. If the population of Shi family is prosperous, the Yuanhao family is rubbish." Zhou Zhenshan said.


    "Yuan Shuo was a little late in his career, but he didn''t know much about the Shi family." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    Zhou Zhenshan was silent for a moment. "The Shi family is very powerful. Graphite and Shi Xuan are both martial arts talents. Graphite has gone through the way of killing. These years are the precipitation stage, and Shi Xuan is also very strong. If you say which sect is the weakest, it''s the mountain of spirit medicine. If you want to ask which sect is not easy to be provoked, it''s definitely the mountain of spirit medicine. Do you think this time, it''s the section of magic blood palace Can you get the first prize, or is it the magic medicine mountain stone green smoke, flying fairy palace yuan Haojie? "


    "Uncle Huang, Yuan Shuo knows that you are a comprehensive analysis, but yuan Shuo doesn''t know why. He is optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.

 Chapter 0873

    Zhou Zhenshan shook his head helplessly. The early Qin Dynasty was excellent, but it was too young. Youth was an advantage as well as a disadvantage. The advantage was great potential. The disadvantage was that the time of cultivation was short. The difference between 30-year-old and 80-90-year-old was too much.


    After seeing off Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanshuo, he practiced for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to get used to the attack of his left hand. He originally intended to add one more weapon. Later, his idea changed. He didn''t let the fist Gang disperse, but let the fist Gang concentrate. In this way, his ability to break the defense is stronger. As long as the fist Gang breaks the defense, his sword attack can be powerful.


    At the critical moment, Qin Chu was very happy to understand this unique skill, because he would have a card to use in the next battle of xulingtai.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan came.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how can you kill Qing Yan?" Shi Qingfei stares at Qin Chu.


    "Master, I just sent out a sword Qi to break the defense of master Qingyan peak. I didn''t intend to hurt anyone." Qin Chu began to explain.


    After taking a look at Qin Chu and sitting down, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei tells Qin Chu that she can''t use wusheng sword Qi against her own people in the future.


    "Well, not in the future." The early Qin Dynasty made a promise.


    "The next xulingtai battle, the top ten ranking is the most important play, there is no rookie in the top ten, the most dish is you, so you take every fight seriously, don''t think about what to play, put your mace away." Looking at Qin Chu standing on one side and not sitting down, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei gave instructions.


    "I understand that I won''t scare people with maces in the next battle." Qin Chu nodded.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s correct attitude, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei asked Qin Chu to sit down. "Qingyan, you are the same. Don''t be careless, because every competition in the future is a battle of life and death, and no one will keep hands. When they meet, they must avoid each other and avoid consumption. If you want to break this situation, you have to kill each other and get rid of the chance to avoid each other ¡£¡±


    "Sister, don''t worry. Qingyan knows that if you meet them, Qingyan won''t have the slightest hand." Shi Qingyan nodded.


    Qin Chu nodded here. He knew that the next war was cruel, almost a battle of life and death.


    The three-day truce soon passed. When he came to the martial arts arena, Qin Chu saw another person he knew. That was Chu Han, the third miss of the Chu family in Qingfeng City, who did not discriminate against him and was willing to take her to Qixia sect.


    Seeing Chu Han, Qin Chu nodded to him.


    "Qin In the early Qin Dynasty Seeing Qin Chu and nodding to himself again, Chu Han recognizes who Qin Chu is.


    "I am!" Qin Chu nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Xiang, who also entered the Feixian palace, saw the exchange of Chu Han in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you the dog slave?" Chu Xiang recognized Qin Chu. Before, she thought Qin Chu was familiar, but she didn''t think about it. After hearing the communication between Chu Han and Qin Chu, she understood what was going on.


    "Shut up! Women without quality, get out of the way After listening to Chu Xiang''s words, the early Qin Dynasty was angry because Chu Xiang''s mouth was too cheap.


    "Who are you talking to?" Chu Xiang was very angry. Although she didn''t get the top ten qualification of xulingtai, she was also the core disciple of Feixian palace.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you dare to insult me, do you dare to fight for life and death?" Looking at Chu Xiang coldly, the opportunity of killing surged into Qin Chu''s mind.


    Chu Xiang''s face turned red, but she didn''t dare to answer. In the battle of life and death, she didn''t dare to answer because two of her more powerful disciples of Feixian palace fell under the mace of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No strength, what are you jumping about? What is it Nodding to Chu Han, Qin Chu went directly to the location of lingyao mountain.


    Looking at Chu Xiang, Chu Han shook his head and followed his master to the seat of Qixia sect.


    "What''s the situation? Grandfather''s new disciple is a girl you know. What''s the identity of that girl?" The stone green imperial concubine full face of surprised, because Chu Han sits of position in her grandfather side.


    "It was the third lady of the Chu family in Qingfeng city. At that time, I lost my memory and cultivation. When I didn''t know, I was captured as a slave by the slave owner. She bought me into the Chu family. I recovered some cultivation and took out a spirit stone to make up for her loss. It was self redemption. And her sister was the core disciple of Feixian palace. At that time, she was directly scolded for lack of quality.


    "It''s like this. Don''t pay attention to her. If she dares to find fault, she will clean it up." Shi Qingfei was a little angry. She was angry about Chu Xiang''s suppression and humiliation on the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Chu Han sat down, the old man next to him asked about the situation. Chu Han told her how she knew Qin Chu.


    "Elder, that early Qin Dynasty is very powerful. Now he has got the top ten of xulingtai battle. Even the senior saints are defeated in his hands. He has a very strong ability to cross the level." An elder of qixiazong said to Chuhan''s master, the elder of qixiazong.


    "It''s a good seedling!" The elder of Qixia sect in his green robe touched his chin.


    "Master, at that time, his disciples wanted to take him to qixiazong, but he wanted to practice alchemy, and then he went to lingyao mountain." Chu Han began to explain."Everyone has their own aspirations. They can''t ask for half a point. I don''t think about it. Next, I''ll take a look at the fight between them, learn what they are good at, and avoid their shortcomings. It''s good for their own growth." The old man talks to Chu Han and nods to Shi Xuan. He is Shi Xuan''s father-in-law, song Zhongfan, the grandfather of Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Xuan also hugs song Zhongfan. Now it''s not convenient. He wants to visit Song Zhongfan.


    After all the people entered the arena, Zhou Zhenshan came to the challenge arena.


    "The top ten of xulingtai battle has been released, and all the top ten people have awards. Of course, first of all, you should ensure that you can live to get the award. If you are afraid of death, you can accept the award and leave now." Zhou Zhenshan looked at the seats around the challenge arena.


    After waiting for a moment, Zhou Zhenshan continued to talk. He announced the next ranking rules. The next is not the elimination competition, but the points system. Whoever has more points in the end will be the first in the challenge arena of xulingtai. The calculation method of points is also very simple. Everyone brings one point and wins one game. That is to say, the full score is ten. But it is almost impossible for anyone who wants to get ten, because death can not be avoided in battle. If there are those who die in battle, there are only nine people left and they can only fight eight games.


    "This rule is very cruel, because killing opponents is good for ranking, killing opponents is victory, you can get a point, and other people can''t get points from the dead people." Shi Qingfei analyzed the key problems in the ranking war.

 Chapter 0874

    Qin Chu sighed, "master, if it''s not necessary, the disciples don''t want to kill. It''s against the principles of the disciples."


    Shi Qingfei was silent for a while, "maybe you are right."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will treat them differently and kill them because of their ranking. I won''t be soft on them." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that Qin Chu was a persistent person. She didn''t want to do some things. She didn''t want to lower her limit.


    Zhou Zhenshan, sitting in the main seat, stirred his ears, then looked at Zhou Yuanshuo, "Yuanshuo, you can see people very accurately. Let''s not talk about the boy''s fighting strength, but he has a bottom line. At such a critical moment, he is still reluctant to do some things."


    "Uncle Huang, you''ve got something in your tiantingshu." Zhou Yuanshuo opened his mouth and said that he knew that Zhou Zhenshan had a unique skill to listen to the surrounding sound.


    "Yes, that kid doesn''t want to kill people for no reason. Even if it affects the ranking, he has to fight according to his own principles. In such a world, there are few people who can adhere to the principles." Zhou Zhenshan said.


    Zhou Yuanshuo looks at Qin Chu and nods slightly. He thinks he can''t see the wrong person.


    "Go to the theatre! Somebody, get some wine. " Zhou Zhenshan called out to the attendant beside him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wiped it with Qingling sword. Next, if he didn''t take it seriously, it was OK to knock stupid people with a mace. In the high-end situation, he couldn''t exert his fighting power.


    "What''s the matter, seriously? Then I''ll see what you look like when you''re serious. " Shi Qingyan despises Qin Chu. She has some imbalance in her heart. If there is no war, she is one point less than others, because she has to admit defeat when she meets Qin Chu.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion went to the challenge arena, shook the signboard, and then reached out to touch it, "see who is number one."


    "Early Qin Dynasty! This is No.1, No.2 Feixian palace yuan Haojie, No.3 Feixian palace Lin Yu, No.4 magic blood Palace duannian, No.5 Qixia lived in song and Han Dynasties, No.6 Baijia Baiyun sea, No.7 sanxiu Chengnan, No.8 lingyao Shanshi Qingyan, No.9 magic blood palace Li Lan, No.10 Tangjia tangze. Next, starting from the 10th, the 10th can challenge at will, from the 9th to the 1st. After the 10th challenge, it is the 9th challenge. Everyone can only fight once in each round. That is to say, both the challenger and the challenger can only fight once. Those who have fought once can not be challenged again. Those who have not fought in a round can not refuse to challenge. " The chief manager waved his arm, and the attendants of the city Lord''s mansion put ten chairs in the area below the challenge arena, and then the top ten people in the battle of Xuling arena took their seats in turn.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was No.1, which was on the left side of the seat, and No.10 tangze was on the right side.


    With the beating of the war drum, the chief manager pointed to Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze, with his sword on his back, went to the challenge arena. After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he shook his head. "Anyway, we have to challenge each other one by one. It''s very boring to knead the persimmon. Just follow it! I challenge No.9 magic blood palace Li Lan Tang Ze talked about the people he wanted to challenge.


    Cold hum a, magic blood palace Li Lan went to challenge arena, "challenge me, then you are looking for death."


    "It''s just a challenge arena battle. It''s no fun to show off your eloquence. Let''s move!" Tang Ze shakes his head. He is not ashamed of Li Lan''s face. In the challenge arena, there is no gratitude, resentment or dispute at all. It''s just a fight. There''s no need to speak evil words.


    When Tang Ze shakes his head, Li Lan pulls out his sword and cuts off. He wants to get the cultivation quota of Xu Lingta. He wants to prove that he is better than Duan nianqiang.


    The first core disciple of the magic blood palace is duannian, and then he is Li Lan. Li Lan thinks that duannian''s rise is due to the attention of the elders of the clan. He has more resources, higher cultivation ability and stronger fighting capacity than him. It is also because the patriarch has granted him the top defense secret treasure.


    Li Lan draws the sword, and Tang Ze also draws the sword. Both of them inspire the power of the domain to fight.


    Qin Chu watched carefully, because he would meet all these people next, and they would fight one by one, so it was very important to understand each other''s strengths and weaknesses.


    Both Li Lan and Tang Ze are intermediate swords, and they are two series of mixed swords. Li Lan''s swordsmanship is more insidious and ruthless. Tang Ze''s swordsmanship is aggressive, and their fighting power is between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Ze''s future is definitely brighter. Li LAN''s swordsmanship is narrow and has little room for development.


    Li Lan and Tang Ze fight each other with their soul secret between Bo Zhong and Li Lan. In the end, they are defeated by Tang Ze when Li Lan is not reconciled. Tang Ze is really better than him.


    Back to the seat of Li Lan face iron blue, he did not expect the first defeat.


    After being challenged by Tang Ze, Li Lan, who is No. 9, can''t fight any more. When he comes to No. 8, Shi Qingyan.


    Shi Qingyan is also very low-key. She challenges Cheng Nan, who is a saint of the eighth level and a dual system field. When she is suppressed by Shi Qingyan, she feels unable to bear it and admits defeat. This is not the elimination system. It doesn''t matter if she loses. There is still a chance.


    Yuan Haojie turned his head and looked at Qin Chu, "we''ll be here soon. I''ll cut off your head and let you know that it''s not easy for me to fly to the fairy palace and the Yuan Hao family."


    "Rubbish!" For yuan Haojie''s provocation, Qin Chu gave a two word response."What did you say?" Yuan Haojie is angry. Who is he? He is the young master of Feixian palace and the first heir. He is the brother-in-law of Prince Yuanzhen. Now he is scolded.


    "What can''t you hear me? Are you deaf? I say you are rubbish Qin Chu''s voice has improved. He doesn''t care what others think. He is a disciple of lingyao mountain, but yuan Haojie is different. He also loses yuan Haojie in disgrace.


    "After a while, I will kill you. I will show you who is rubbish." Yuan Haojie''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu dared to scold him in public. Qin Chu laughed and said, "then you can go to the challenge arena and kill him. Now what are you doing with me? It''s you who scold, it''s you who are cheap! Don''t you remember that day when a woman in your Yuanhao family was cheap and I scolded her for not daring to do it? It''s the tradition of your Yuanhao family to come out and scold if you have nothing to do? " Qin Chu''s words are very venomous. Not only did yuan Haojie''s face turn pale, but yuan HaoLing in the Feixian palace camp was also angry to kill people. Qin Chu said that she was cheap, and directly scolded Yuan Hao''s family.


    "You son of a bitch." Yuan Haojie draws his sword.


    "What if I die, you want to kill me? You want to break the rules of the arena? Are you not taking the rules of Canglong city master''s mansion seriously, or do you have a prince and concubine in your Yuanhao family to despise the Zhenshan emperor? " Qin Chu clapped the armrest and stood up.


    At the end of Qin Dynasty''s words, Yuan Haojie''s eyes are silly. It''s not only yuan Haojie''s eyes, but also Yuan Hao''s sky and Yuan HaoLing''s spirit in feixiangong. The big hat button of Qin Dynasty is too cruel.

 Chapter 0875

    "Come on, I''ll stretch my neck for you to kill! Your Yuanhao family is very impressive. I''d like to see if you care about the royal rules and the face of the Zhenshan emperor. Do you want to be superior to the royal family? " Qin Chu walked directly towards yuan Haojie and hit him with his chest against Yuan Haojie''s sword.


    Yuan Haojie kept retreating with embarrassment and fear on his face. The big hat of the early Qin Dynasty was so terrible that the Yuan Hao family was superior to the royal family Isn''t this a disaster for the Yuanhao family? As soon as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had a brain stroke, the Yuanhao family was wiped out.


    "Kill me! Isn''t your Yuanhao family very overbearing? Why don''t you kill them? Don''t hold back. If you have ambition, you have to break out! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Haojie approached him constantly.


    At this time, the faces of Yuanhao''s family, such as Yuanhao Tianqiong and yuanhaoling, were black. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was too dark. No matter whether it was true or not, Yuanhao''s family would not express it. Then the royal family would have a bad heart. Don''t develop it in the future.


    "Yuan Haojie, stop it! Apologize to the emperor of Zhenshan Yuan Haotian stood up and roared at Yuan Haojie.


    Having no time to deal with the early Qin Dynasty, Yuan Haojie turned and bowed to Zhenzhou Zhenshan, who was sitting in the throne. "Zhenshan emperor, don''t listen to him. The younger generation and Yuan Hao family are absolutely loyal to Dazhou."


    At this time, Zhou Zhenshan''s face is black, why black? He was angry that Yuan Haojie didn''t have a brain, so he dared not to follow the rules and draw a sword. That''s brain damage. He was angry that Qin Chu was carrying the royal flag to draw the face of Yuan Hao family, and he had to accept the call. The royal family had to face, that is to say, he had to help Qin Chu scare Yuan Hao family.


    "Do you give me a face? Do you pretend to be shit? This is Canglong city. We must follow the rules of Canglong city. If we don''t want to be good, we will die! " Zhou Zhenshan was very angry. He was too brainless and made him very upset.


    "I understand Yuan Haojie bowed himself to admit his mistake.


    "Do you have a wrong attitude?" Qin Chu raised his leg to Yuan Haojie''s buttocks, and directly kicked yuan Haojie down on his knees.


    Looking back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Haojie is about to get up. The practitioners are all proud. How can they kneel down easily.


    "No kneeling? You don''t admit your mistake Looking at Yuan Haojie, Qin Chu''s face is full of smile, which is similar to the devil''s smile for yuan Haojie. He really dare not get up, that is not to accept, that is disrespectful to the royal family.


    Yuan Haojie had no choice but to kneel down and talk. Qin Chu returned to his seat. He felt very comfortable and had to bear the consequences.


    Yuan Haojie sincerely apologized and made a promise before he got up and went back to his seat. He looked at Qin Chu in the same way that Qin Chu killed his parents and forced his daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha! Are you comfortable Looking at Yuan Haojie, the beginning of Qin started a language attack, there is no reason that you can only speak, I can''t say.


    Yuan Haojie stopped talking because he was afraid that Qin Chu would dig a hole for him again. He was very shameful just now. If he was shameful again, he would not be able to gain a foothold in the world.


    Graphite, Shi Xuan''s mood is very good, what is to smoke a face? This is the real face smoking, or smoking no temper of the kind.


    Princess Shi Qingfei''s face was always like frost, and she had a smile on her face, which made Qin Chu suffer a loss. It was too difficult.


    Everyone knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not easy to be provoked, and its combat effectiveness is amazing. Not to mention, the belly is black and the mouth is black. Seizing the opportunity is heading for the pit of death.


    Of course, Yuan Haojie is too cheap. He doesn''t have to scold others. Now he has to pay the price. This also makes several big families, as well as some aristocratic families and sanxiu know that yuan HaoLing, the imperial concubine, is useless. His rank is not enough, and he has no face in the eyes of the orthodox royal family.


    In fact, there are some people who are looking for trouble. Maybe they want to be famous. As soon as Qin Chu sat down, he received a challenge. It was No.6 Baiyun sea that challenged Qin Chu. According to the previous practice, No.6 Baiyun sea should challenge No.5 qixiazong song and Han Dynasty. But he challenged Qin Chu. One reason is that Qin Chu''s cultivation is the lowest at present. Moreover, Qin Chu took the limelight just now.


    What the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know was that there was a reason for Bai Yunhai to challenge the early Qin Dynasty. The imperial capital Bai family was very close to the prince Yuan Zhen and belonged to the power under the prince Yuan Zhen. Feixian palace was also the power under the prince Yuan Zhen. Therefore, the elder Bai family sent a signal to Bai Yunhai to take over the early Qin Dynasty and vent his anger for the spirit of Yuan Hao.


    Qin Chu stood up, he was a little angry, when he was bullying? If yuan Haojie doesn''t find fault, so do the people of the imperial family?


    Standing up from his seat, Qin Chu stepped into the challenge arena.


    "To be a man, you should have self-knowledge. Some things should not be done, and you have to pay the price." Bai Yunhai looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It was originally a challenge arena battle, but you have to make it so complicated. Is it interesting?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little upset. There was a humble yuan Haojie in front of him. Now there is a sea of white clouds.


    "It''s fun to kill you!" Bai Yunhai has a cold smile on his face.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was helpless. He felt the killing intention of Bai Yunhai, and immediately realized that it was hard to be good at this challenge.


    "If you want to kill me, come if you have the ability!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qingling sword was drawn out. Some things were doomed and could not be avoided.


    "You can show off your eloquence in the challenge arena, but not in the challenge arena. Let''s die!" Baiyun sword, directly to the early Qin Dynasty.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stepped back to avoid the sword of Baiyun sea.


    At this time, the cloud sea broke out, and the seven level double series sword field came towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the three systems mixed with Shengxu sword area burst out, only to protect the whole body and resist the suppression of the sword area of Baiyun sea.


    Bai Yunhai rushes towards Qin Chu, and his sword is constantly wielding. He thinks that Qin Chu has a little strength to enter the top ten, but the most important thing is luck, so he doesn''t treat Qin Chu as one thing. He challenged the early Qin Dynasty, in addition to venting his anger for yuan HaoLing and gaining the attention of Prince Yuan Zhen, another reason was to kill the early Qin Dynasty, so that other people could not get points on the early Qin Dynasty and lay their own advantages.


    Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword is waving to resist the attack of Baiyun Hai. At the same time, he is thinking about the way to break the enemy. He wants to kill Baiyun Hai while keeping his cards. If Baiyun Hai wants to kill him, he will not be polite.


    After thinking about it for a while, the mixed sword domain of the third generation of the early Qin Dynasty shrinks and rushes towards the sea of white clouds after protecting himself. At the same time, he grabs the coffin with his left hand. He wants to play hard and beat the sea of white clouds to death. In this way, he doesn''t need to use his own blood power to bless the rosefinch nether world flame, and doesn''t need to use the domain breaking fist.


    Seeing that his level seven sword domain could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Yunhai''s face changed, and then he attacked with his soul.


    Heaven''s blade! After casting the blade of Tianzhu and withstanding the other party''s soul secret, Qin Chu displayed his phantom body, approached the sea of clouds and smashed the coffin.

 Chapter 0876

    When he saw Qin Chu rushing hard, Bai Yunhai held his sword in both hands and chopped it toward the coffin. He didn''t want to spend too much on Qin Chu and killed it directly.


    When! With a dull sound, Bai Yunhai''s sword was shocked by the sky burial coffin, but there was no problem with the sky burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, so he continued to smash it.


    In terms of strength, the early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of anyone. He practiced Lingtian sword, and his body was at the level of holy land. He practiced Zhenyu boxing, so that his arms had the power of Longxiang Zhenyu. In addition, the burial coffin itself was very thick, and anyone who carried it would suffer losses. Unless his cultivation surpasses him a lot, there would be no comparison. It''s just like the sea of clouds now, which is smashed upside down and smashed to the ground The Qi and blood in the body are unstable.


    After smashing the sea of white clouds, Qin Chu had to be reasonable and unforgiving. Chasing the sea of white clouds, he began to smash hard.


    Bai Yunhai is very depressed, because his sword field can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t fight with him for strength and energy, but he can''t deal with it.


    Once again, Qin Chu threw back the sea of white clouds. After approaching the sea of white clouds, he closed the coffin with his left hand and smashed it out with a straight fist. Without other people''s attention, he penetrated the field of protection of the sea of white clouds. Then, his five fingers opened and clasped the right shoulder of the sea of white clouds.


    After clasping the scapula of Baiyun Hai, Qin Chu swung Baiyun Hai over his head and fell to the challenge arena. Then he flew to the Dantian of Baiyun Hai and knocked him unsteadily. When he didn''t have the ability to resist and wanted to admit defeat, Qin Chu''s Qingling sword directly poured into his brain and killed him.


    "To kill, you have to be prepared to be killed." Taking a cold look at Bai''s camp, Qin Chu stoops to collect Bai Yunhai''s combat power goods, and receives his soul treasure in the storage ring.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Chu stepped down from the challenge arena to kill him, so I''m sorry, he won''t be soft handed!


    After a moment''s silence, the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion asked people to clean up the battlefield, and then looked at the song and Han Dynasties in Qixia palace No. 5. Originally, Bai Yunhai should have challenged the song and Han Dynasties, but he kicked the iron plate of the early Qin Dynasty, which looked very soft but was actually very hard.


    When he got to the challenge arena, song Han looked at duannian in the magic blood palace and said, "come on up!"


    "You are very brave. If you want to die, I will help you!" Wearing black battle clothes, Duan Nian of magic blood palace entered the challenge arena.


    Duannian, the Ninth level saint of the magic blood palace, is the Lord of the dragon soul Hall of the magic blood palace. He is no longer a disciple, but a high-level one, similar to Shi Qingyan in the position of lingyao mountain. He came to Canglong city ahead of time because he got the news of the opening of XuLing Pagoda in advance, and Shi Qingyan was later.


    Duannian became famous earlier than Shi Qingyan. Cultivation is the peak of the holy land. It can be said that duannian is the strongest person in the battle of xulingtai, and is also the most hopeful person to win the first place. Next are Shi Qingyan and Yuan Haojie. They are all level 9 saints, which is the peak of the holy land.


    At the beginning of the battle, the scene shocked everyone. After Duan Nian pulled out his sword, he suppressed the attack of song and Han. Song and Han retreated quickly and retreated from the challenge arena in time before he was killed.


    "Can Dao duannian is not only about breaking people''s life, but also about breaking people''s mind. I want to rob the cultivation quota of xulingta from my hand. I don''t want to have this idea." Although it''s a pity that he didn''t kill song and Han, duannian has no way. He can''t go to the challenge arena to attack.


    Qin Chu knew that duannian was very difficult to deal with. He was the strongest and the most ruthless. It was in time for song and Han Dynasties to retire, or they would be killed easily.


    Song Han''s face is very ugly, because Duan Nian is so cruel that he can''t compete at all. He is lucky to retreat to the challenge arena safely.


    Shi Xuan and graphite don''t look good. They feel the crisis. Duannian''s knife is too cruel and cruel. Shi Qingyan can''t stand it easily.


    It''s not only the lingyao mountain that feels the pressure, but also the Feixian palace. Qixia sect is the most depressed and angry. Duan Nian wants to kill song and Han Dynasties, which is totally out of sight.


    In the last game of the first round, only Feixian palace and Yuan Haojie were left. Lin Yu of Feixian palace gave up on Yuan Haojie. Lin Yu had no choice. First of all, his strength was not as good as Yuan Haojie, and then his status was not as good as Yuan Haojie. He could only give way to Yuan Haojie and let yuan Haojie accumulate a point without fighting.


    At the end of the first round, Qin Chu, the weakest, accumulated the most advantage. He got one point just like other winners, but he killed Bai Yunhai, and other people couldn''t get points on Bai Yunhai. That is to say, Qin Chu got one point higher than others. In theory, he could get ten points, while others could get nine points at most.


    After half an hour''s rest, the second round begins. There are only nine people in this round. One person may not be able to fight in the next round, but don''t, because the nine people will fight in turn.


    The challenge starts from the 10th, and the 10th is Tang Ze. When he gets up to the challenge arena, he looks beyond Li Lan, whom he has defeated, and looks at Shi Qingyan, who is the eighth. Then he talks to the chief manager of the city master''s mansion about challenging Shi Qingyan.


    Many people admire Tang Ze. They know that Shi Qingyan is strong, but they still challenge him one by one. They don''t have a soft persimmon to pinch. This is also a kind of character and character.


    Shi Qingyan is the peak leader of lingyao mountain. He is a ninth level saint and has a mixed field. However, Tang zezhan and Tang zezhan fight for a quarter of an hour. Tang zezhan admits defeat. Shi Qingyan doesn''t kill him. He can''t help but face the entanglement.Admit defeat of Tang Ze, very gracious thanks to Shi Qingyan''s mercy. Shi Qingyan just nodded and didn''t say anything. She felt that Tang Ze might be the most indifferent of the ten people fighting for xulingtai. She just wanted to win and lose without any hatred.


    After Tang Ze and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei step down, it is Li Lan of 9 evil blood palace who comes on stage.


    Li Lan has fought with Tang Ze. He can''t fight Tang Ze any more, and he can''t challenge Shi Qingyan who has already fought. Normally, he should challenge Cheng Nan, the seventh scattered repairman. But Li Lan didn''t, but he looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "No.1 is very good, but you don''t deserve it. I''ll fight you this time!"


    Qin Chu helplessly shook his head, soft persimmon is someone pinch, also shows that Li Lan is a villain.


    "The last round you are very lucky. If you kill Baiyun Hai, others will not be able to get points from Baiyun Hai. This round is you, and others will not be able to get points from you." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Li Lan burst out a very strong intention to kill.


    "You want to kill me?" Looking at Li Lan, Qin Chu raised his right hand and drew out the green spirit sword.


    "You can''t blame me. You should blame yourself for not knowing yourself. If you know you can''t, you have to come up." Li Lan pulls out his sword to cut off. He doesn''t want to give Qin Chu the chance to give up, so he has to kill him directly, cutting off the chance for others to get points from Qin Chu. Even if Duan Nian wins him, he will only get the same points as him.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but too many people want to die." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Li Lan''s ferocious knife was blocked by the wave of the coffin, and then his energy burst out.

 Chapter 0877

    After listening to Shi Qingfei''s reminder, the vitality energy of the early Qin Dynasty erupted. After supporting the sword field, they just protected the body and concentrated the strength of the field, so that the opponent could not suppress it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Li Lan''s sword field broke out, changing from a single sword field to a dual system mixed sword field. He wanted to suppress the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and then directly killed him.


    At this time, the sword field of the early Qin Dynasty also changed. The three series mixed sword field burst out, protecting himself from being suppressed. Then he continued to rush forward, and the coffin was about to be smashed.


    Zhou Zhenshan, sitting on the throne, touched his beard and nodded, "it''s rare to have a three series mixed sword field in the second level holy land, or a rare fusion of battle field and power field!"


    "It''s also a wise decision to know that one''s accomplishments are low, that one''s strength is tight and that one''s body is protected, and that one''s struggle is not extensive." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "What''s missing is time." Zhou Zhenshan affirmed the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After he let himself not be suppressed by Li Lan, Qin Chu started to face Li Lan Chong, but he still couldn''t. although he wasn''t suppressed by Li Lan, he was close to Li Lan''s body and was influenced by Li Lan''s Dao domain, so he couldn''t get very close.


    Li Lan is a saint of the eighth level. He owns the eighth level sword field. He is more cautious than Shi Qingyan when he competed with Qin Chu, so Qin Chu is not easy to get close to.


    "I don''t believe it!" Qin Chuhuo can''t get close to Li Lan. After the power of blood flame breaks out and the flame of rosefinch nether world merges, he is blessed in the three series mixed Shengxu sword field and rushes towards Li Lan.


    With the blessing of the power of fire in the early Qin Dynasty, Li Lan''s suppression of the early Qin Dynasty completely failed.


    Qin Chu caught up with Li Lan and started the fury mode. The coffin was buried in the sky, and the green spirit sword was constantly wielded.


    In another fight, Qin Chu took back the coffin and grasped Li Lan''s right wrist with his left hand. At this time, the war situation changed. He grasped Li Lan''s right wrist. Qin Chu began to use the Qingling sword. After taking back the Qingling sword, he grasped Li Lan with one hand, and then his elbows, knees, fists and palms kept greeting Li Lan.


    When the bones were broken by Qin Chu, Li Lan wanted to admit defeat, but Qin Chu didn''t give him a chance. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Qin Chu''s fist blew on his mouth; he opened his mouth, and before the sound came out, Qin Chu''s palm swung on it.


    After abusing Li Lan for a while, Qin Chu pressed Li Lan on the challenge arena. With his left hand, he cut back Li Lan''s right arm on his back. With his right hand, he smashed Li Lan''s head one by one. After several successive punches, Qin Chu smashed Li Lan''s skull and Shenhai and killed him directly.


    "When I''m a soft persimmon, do you want to pinch it? I don''t believe your head is harder than my fist. " After killing Li Lan and collecting the spoils, Qin Chu takes out a towel to wipe his hands, and then hugs the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The chief manager announced Qin Chu''s victory. The scene was very quiet. Now many people understand that Qin Chu''s accomplishments were the lowest, but they were angered by Qin Chu. The most ruthless one was killed directly, leaving no room. There were ten people in the top ten of Xuling pagoda. Now there are eight left, and the other two were killed by Qin Chu.


    After returning to his seat, Qin Chu smiles at Yuan Haojie, "I''m waiting for you to challenge me in the next round."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Haojie''s eyes slowly anger, anger with fear, early Qin''s accomplishments are much lower than those they are present, but the most difficult, in addition to the belly black, mouth black, start black.


    After Li Lan''s fight on the 9th, it''s normal for Shi Qingyan on the 8th to challenge, but Shi Qingyan on the 8th was challenged by Tang Ze on the 10th, so it''s Cheng Nan''s turn to challenge on the 7th. Bai Yunhai on the 6th was killed by the early Qin Dynasty. He can only challenge ahead. He chose the song and Han Dynasties of qixiazong on the 5th.


    Cheng Nan and song Han have the same strength. Everyone wants a point of victory. After half an hour, song Han wins because he has the support of the clan and his soul attacks the secret treasure. Cheng Nan can''t afford him.


    On the 7th, Cheng Nan finished the challenge. On the 6th, he died. On the 5th, song and Han were challenged, and duannian arrived on the 4th. After duannian got up and went to the challenge arena, he saw the only two people he could challenge, Lin Yu of Feixian palace and Yuan Haojie of Feixian palace.


    Duannian is a ruthless man who ignores Lin Yu directly. In his eyes, Lin Yu is not qualified to be an opponent. Yuan Haojie is the target he wants to win.


    Pointed by Duan Nian, Yuan Haojie came to the stage. He knew that the battle between Duan Nian and Shi Qingyan was just a fight between Duan Nian and Shi Qingyan. Other people were walking through the motions, and they were reading with each other.


    "The young master of Feixian palace, the first heir How to stimulate us? He did not say that he would give up. He fought for life and death until one side died. " Duannian sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Ah Jie, if you want to fight for a place in the cultivation of xulingta, there''s no need to do anything else. Besides, you''re the young master of Feixian palace, and there''s no need to accept some unequal bets." Yuanhao opens his mouth. He knows duannian is very strong, so he doesn''t want his son to take risks.


    "The meaning of Yuanhao palace master is that duannian''s identity is not enough? This seat announces that Duan Nian is the successor of the chief of the magic blood palace from now on. Now his status is equal. Dare you gamble? " The old man in the black robe of the magic blood palace spoke. He was the master of duannian, the chief of the magic blood palace.


    "Well! It''s just a fight in the virtual spirit arena. It''s meaningless to fight bravely and play ruthlessly. We should follow the rules of the arena. " Yuanhao Tianqiong doesn''t let yuanhaojie accept the battle of life and death. Yuanhaojie is a genius of Feixian palace, but he has a shorter time of cultivation than duannian, so he doesn''t want to take risks.Qin Chu shakes his head. In the momentum, Feixian palace and Yuan Haojie lose. There is no evil blood palace.


    Qin Chu knew that Feixian palace had always regarded itself as a decent sect, and they were hypocrites when they did some things like crowing and stealing. The magic blood palace was different. Their style of doing things was to achieve their goals by all means and evil. If they insisted on evaluation, then one was a hypocrite and the other was a real villain. In playing ruthlessly, the real villain had the upper hand.


    After the battle started, Qin Chu saw the strength of duannian and Yuan Haojie. They were both in the nine level field. Qin Chu could not see it. It was Lin Yu from Feixian palace who told Qin Chu. Lin Yu hoped that if Qin Chu had a chance, he would kill yuan Haojie, because he was overwhelmed by Yuan Haojie. His Lin family was a big family of Feixian palace, but this time he was cannon fodder. He was not reconciled.


    After a while of fighting, Duan Nian''s breath changed. The double series Dao field changed into the three series mixed Dao field or the killing mixed Dao field. In this case, Yuan Haojie couldn''t stand it. After carrying two moves, Duan Nian''s Dao Gang blasted him out of the challenge arena.


    Qin Chu understands that it''s not that Yuan Haojie has no ability to fight, it''s that he doesn''t think he has no hope to win, so he doesn''t have to fight duannian hard. If he loses a game, he can still fight for the second place, and he still has a chance to get the training qualification of xulingta. Of course, this is his idea. Shi Qingyan and Qin Chu won''t allow it.

 Chapter 0878

    Yuan Haojie returned to his seat, his face was not good-looking. After all, he lost one game, and Lin Yu gave him the first one.


    "Ah! I''ve been talking big all day, and it seems that I''m invincible in the world. As soon as I get into the challenge arena, I''m beaten like a dog. " Seeing that Yuan Haojie came back, Qin Chu spoke directly to stimulate him. Anyway, he was not a friend. There was no need to be polite.


    Yuan Haojie''s face muscles are constantly twitching with anger. If he can, he will immediately poke a few big transparent holes in Qin Chu''s body. But in this situation, he can''t do it. If he dares to do it, Qin Chu will button him with a big hat. He just made the Zhenshan Emperor unhappy, so he doesn''t dare to do it again.


    After the second round of fighting, Lin Yu was out of action.


    After two rounds, Li Lan died on the ninth and Baiyun died on the sixth, leaving only eight people.


    The challenge will continue, more and more fierce.


    In the third round, Lin Yu of Feixian palace challenged the early Qin Dynasty. In this round, Lin Yu was not killed or stunned. Lin Yu was patted out of the challenge arena with his coffin. It was a peaceful battle.


    Duan Nian and Shi Qingyan both keep a record of complete victory. Others will lose and win.


    In the fourth round, Qin Chu was challenged by Cheng Nan. After seizing the opportunity, Qin Chu took Cheng Nan''s fist and fought close combat to defeat him and stun him on the ground.


    Qin Chu took his storage ring and didn''t move his weapon. Then he pressed his sword on his neck and woke him up.


    "Wipe off the soul mark on the storage ring yourself, so that I won''t force you and hurt your soul." Qin Chu looked at Cheng Nan and said.


    "It''s rare for you to keep your hand!" Cheng Nan is very single and directly removes the soul mark on the storage ring.


    "I don''t want to rob weapons or threaten your family to redeem people with spirit stone, but when you meet Shi Qingyan, you should admit defeat directly. Unnecessary consumption between you can be completely avoided." Qin Chu squats down and whispers to Cheng Nan.


    Cheng Nan nods. He doesn''t know if he can. He knows very well whether he dares to agree or not. If Qin Chu''s long sword can cut his throat directly, he won''t give him the chance to admit defeat.


    Seeing that Cheng Nan nodded, Qin Chu stood up and pulled Cheng Nan up with great grace, as if he was not the one who robbed Cheng Nan''s storage ring the moment before.


    "I don''t know whether you are a gentleman or a villain." Looking at Qin Chu, Cheng Nan shakes his head. Normally, he should hate Qin Chu, but he can''t hate it. The challenge arena can be divided into life and death. Qin Chu gives him a chance, and he wants to appreciate it. As for meeting Shi Qingyan and giving up, this requirement is not too much, because he is not Shi Qingyan''s opponent, and a fight is futile.


    "In front of friends and gentlemen, I''m definitely a gentleman; in front of villains, it''s hard to say." Qin Chu said.


    "There is a genealogy in the storage ring. It has no value. It can only represent the past of my Cheng family. I hope you can return it." After hesitation, Cheng Nan looks at Qin Chu and says.


    After turning the ring inside out, the early Qin Dynasty scraped some spirit stones and resources, and then threw the ring to Cheng Nan.


    "Thank you very much!" With the storage ring, Cheng Nan steps down from the challenge arena. He is really grateful because what Qin Chu loses is only resources. Some important and meaningful things are still there. For example, Qin Chu didn''t touch his skills.


    Seeing Cheng Nan''s coming down from the challenge arena, the manager of the city master''s mansion announced the victory of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the four rounds of complete victory, the early Qin Dynasty already had five points. Shi Qingyan still owed him one point, which means that he already had six points. Other people, even Duan Nian, who won the whole battle, could only have eight points at most in the end.


    After getting off the challenge arena, Qin Chu and Shi Qingyan look at each other for a while. It''s not easy for them to communicate. Even if the soul sounds, it''s easy to be detected. They can only make some communication with their eyes.


    There are some things that Qin Chu and Shi Qingyan have in mind. For example, when is the most appropriate time for a battle between them? That is, when they need to ease their own consumption, or even recover their injuries. Duan Nian and Yuan Haojie are the real threats to them.


    Duan Nian is cruel. Every time he goes to the challenge arena, he wants to kill people. However, because he shows his tusks too early, others don''t give him a chance.


    In the fifth round, No. 8 Shi Qingyan defeated No. 3 Lin Yu, and No. 5 song and Han challenged the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the beginning, the battle was very difficult in the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t use the domain breaking fist or the strength of the sword bone. He just relied on the field of Zhuque Youming flame blessing, carried the pressure brought by song and Han Dynasties, and then fought hard.


    It was hard in the early Qin Dynasty, but it was also hard in the song and Han Dynasties. He knew how violent the early Qin Dynasty was in the state of close combat. He also felt uncomfortable when fighting far away. The power of territory was greatly suppressed and consumed. Without suppressing the early Qin Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty was close. It can be said that the consumption of the song and Han Dynasties was much greater than that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    I feel that if I consume it, I will consume it. But in the early Qin Dynasty, song and Han took the initiative to attack.


    The song and Han Dynasty, who took the initiative to attack, was seized by the early Qin Dynasty. Then they were photographed in the challenge arena by the early Qin Dynasty''s violent burial coffin. So far, the early Qin Dynasty won another victory.


    At this time, many people think that the victory of the early Qin Dynasty can be ended here, because the next thing that the early Qin Dynasty meets is a strong man, whether Duan Nian, Yuan Haojie or Shi Qingyan can end him. Because of what? Because there is a big gap between the eight level saints and the peak saints, Duan Nian, Yuan Haojie and Shi Qingyan are the nine level saints."In this round, if someone challenges you, you are lucky, or I will kill you." Yuan Haojie is very angry to see that Qin Chu returns to his seat again, but he thinks it''s a good thing that Qin Chu is still alive, so he can kill Qin Chu himself.


    The sixth round begins, and the scene is more wonderful than before, because the next step is to collide with each other. No. 10 Tang Ze takes others, No. 9 Li Lan dies, and No. 8 Shi Qingyan challenges Duan Nian.


    After Yuan Haojie''s defeat, only duannian, Shi Qingyan and Qin Chu have won. No one is optimistic about Qin Chu. Everyone thinks that the first place of xulingtai competition will be between duannian and Shi Qingyan.


    Qin Chu breathes out a breath. He knows who he is going to fight. It''s yuan Haojie from Feixian palace. It''s the same as his plan. Shi Qingyan and duannian fight hard. He and Yuan Haojie fight to death. After this round, in the seventh round, Shi Qingyan will challenge him. The two men have a direct truce. After a round of rest, they exchange opponents. Shi Qingyan cleans up yuan Haojie. He plays duannian. This is the most effective tactic. As for the result It''s what it is.


    Duannian''s three series mixed sword field and shiqingyan''s three series mixed sword field, they started to collide again and again in the challenge arena.


    "Boy, when they''re done, it''s our turn. Are you ready to die?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Haojie''s face is full of lengsen''s intention to kill.

 Chapter 0879

    Yuan Haojie is too cheap. It''s not just Qin Chu who thinks so. People who sit beside him and hear yuan Haojie talk think so. After being beaten in the face several times, they still have to jump. Isn''t that a smoke!


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Chu didn''t make any response, because Qin Chu decided to fight yuan Haojie to death.


    In the challenge arena, Shi Qingyan and duannian are constantly colliding. Their strength is between Bo Zhongyan and duannian.


    Many people think that it''s a bit irrational for Shi Qingyan to fight like this, because no matter whether she wins or loses, it''s very difficult for her to maintain her peak state, and then she will lose against Yuan Haojie. Duan Nian is different. He has won yuan Haojie, and then he has no strong opponent, so he can fight.


    No matter what the spectators think, Shi Qingyan is fighting with duannian, because she knows that Qin Chu will solve yuan Haojie, and duannian is the most difficult battle she needs to solve.


    Shi Xuan and graphite, the two did not make any arrangements, they know that Shi Qingyan must have their own ideas.


    The battle is more and more fierce. Shi Qingyan and duannian both begin to dye blood on their bodies, but Shi Qingyan doesn''t mean to give in.


    "What''s the reason, the fight for face?" Zhou Zhenshan turned to look at Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s a tactical arrangement. Duan Nian thinks this is the last strong man he meets. Maybe it''s the same for Shi Qingyan." Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    It''s a fight again. Duan Nian''s Dao Gang enters Shi Qingyan''s waist. The same sword Qi of Shi Qingyan penetrates Duan Nian''s chest.


    The battle is bloody. Duannian and shiqingyan are both excited about the battle, that is, they are constantly fighting each other.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been watching the battle. He thinks that when he meets duannian, he still has a chance. He has his own domain breaking fist, which can break duannian''s domain power. Next, it depends on his combat strength.


    Hard shake still continue, with Shi Qingyan a very sharp frost sword gas shot into duannian''s waist, she was also shot down to the challenge arena.


    "Brain damage!" Duan Nian scolded because he was seriously injured, and his whole meridians were injured by Shi Qingyan''s frost sword Qi in varying degrees.


    "It''s only when you go down that you''ll know who''s brain damaged." Shi Qingyan smiles. She tries her best and fails to win duannian, which is also a matter of no choice.


    After Shi Qingyan was seated, he began to heal and recover, and duannian was the same.


    When Shi Qingyan''s challenge is over, others begin to challenge.


    Other people challenge very fast, because we all know the strength of the other side, if not, then keep the strength, to fight with other people.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were only a few people who could fight him, Tang Ze, Shi Qingyan, duannian and Yuan Haojie.


    Tang Ze didn''t challenge him in this round. Shi Qingyan and duannian have already fought in this round. Only yuan Haojie can challenge him.


    At the challenge of Yuan Haojie, Yuan Haojie''s body flashed and fell to the challenge arena. Then the long sword pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "come up and die!"


    Early Qin wanted to play the battle of life and death, but he couldn''t. If he killed yuan Haojie, Shi Qingyan couldn''t get points from Yuan Haojie, so he would easily fall behind Duan Nian in points.


    When Qin Chu entered the challenge arena, many people thought that he would admit defeat, because Yuan Haojie was a saint of the Ninth level. Apart from losing to Duan Nian, he always won.


    "Boy, I''ve put up with you for a long time!" Yuan Haojie''s face is full of lengsen''s smile. Qin Chu is in the challenge arena. Then he can fight as he wants!


    "Well, I''ll see how tough you are and how bold you are." Qin Chu stretched his waist for a while. In the previous battles, he was very subdued. It was useless for him to bear with his strength. Now, in front of Yuan Haojie, the Ninth level saint, he can''t keep his strength any more, because it''s easy to lose.


    With the war drum beating, Yuan Haojie comes to kill Qin Chu. He wants to kill Qin Chu Liwei. Qin Chu hits him in the face and kicks him to his knees, which he can''t bear.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was shocked, the three series mixed sword field of Zhuque Youming flame burst out, and then Shengxu sword Qi burst out. Yuan Haojie was very strong, but he was not afraid. He felt that duannian was the only one who could really threaten himself, but yuan Haojie was not.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three series mixed sword area protected the whole body, not to suppress yuan Haojie, but not to be suppressed, so the consumption was small. If yuan Haojie wanted to suppress the early Qin Dynasty, he could only exert the power of the area on a large scale, so the consumption was large, and he could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yuan Haojie''s sword technique is really deep enough. His flying immortal sword technique is so powerful that he can''t get close to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The second level saints, in front of the Ninth level saints, can fight to such an extent that the name of early Qin will be remembered." Zhou Zhenshan sighed, because the fighting strength of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong.


    "I don''t think it''s his strongest form. If it''s his strongest form, he will lose. There''s no point in fighting like this." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Go to hell!" While Zhou Yuanshuo was talking, Yuan Haojie broke out and suddenly accelerated. He was performing the Feixian Jue of Feixian palace. Feixian Jue was a special body method. His body was close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty in a flash, and the nine level mixed sword domain was suppressed towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to suppress the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had no chance to admit defeat and directly formed a kill.This scene shocked everyone. No one thought that Yuan Haojie had become the flying immortal of the flying immortal palace.


    Feixianjue, the body skill of Shengwang level, can be said to be the first body skill of feixiangong.


    After Yuan Haojie approached, the nine level mixed sword field began to close down, and the three series mixed sword field in the early Qin Dynasty was directly suppressed to the edge of collapse. Yuan Haojie''s long sword drove straight into the chest of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Chu made a counterattack, left hand has been defending the burial coffin disappeared, and then waved a punch.


    Qin Chu''s fist hit, a shocking scene appeared, Qin Chu''s left hand was shining, and the light was black around, as if Qin Chu''s fist had absorbed the light around.


    Without any sound, Yuan Haojie''s bodyguard sword field collapsed, and was directly collapsed by a blow from the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Yuan Haojie''s body protecting sword field was collapsed, the fist Gang on his left hand burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, and it hit yuan Haojie''s chest directly.


    Both sides were hurt. The left fist of early Qin Dynasty hit yuan Haojie''s chest, and Yuan Haojie''s sword also ran through the chest of early Qin Dynasty.


    A move hurt the opponent, Qin Chu and Yuan Haojie began the second round of attack, but after close, became Qin Chu''s home.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand changed from fist to claw. Zhuque grabbed yuan Haojie''s right hand holding the sword in a flash. Then he began to fight violently. Yuan Haojie was directly knocked dizzy and had no fight back.


    "You want me to die, what are you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the right foot flew violently and kicked yuan Haojie on the mouth.


    "Are you like a man?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Haojie had another foot in the middle of his legs.

 Chapter 0880

    With a scream, Yuan Haojie plans to admit defeat. But Qin Chu doesn''t give him the chance to admit defeat. Instead, he kicks him in the mouth and lets him give up.


    After kicking yuan Haojie, Qin Chu swung yuan Haojie up with his left hand and fell to the ground, then started a new round of attack.


    When he was disabled, Qin Chu broke yuan Haojie''s left hand and stepped on his mouth with one foot. He refused to admit defeat. Then he took off his storage ring and threw it into his silver star ring.


    "The little master of Feixian palace, the Ninth level saint, is more valuable! Although you''re cheap, I''m going to sell it. Listen, 100000 No, 150000 top quality spirit stone, no two price! " Stepping on Yuan Haojie''s mouth, Qin Chu looks at Yuan Hao''s sky.


    What is shock? Now the scene is shocking. Qin Chu gives a stunning punch, and then yuan Haojie starts to be beaten passively. He is beaten and his arm is broken. Now he can''t even admit defeat, so he needs to be redeemed by the people of Feixian palace.


    Yuanhao heaven is helpless. It''s not a small number, but can''t you give it? If he dares to say no, the early Qin Dynasty will kill yuan Haojie immediately.


    "Let go!" Yuanhao Tianqiong communicates with yuanhaoling, raises the spirit stone, and then throws the storage ring to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I suddenly feel that 150000 is a little less. Another 20000!" After receiving 150000 top-quality spirit stones, the early Qin Dynasty was still reluctant to release people.


    This scene makes many people surprised, Yuan Haojie is cheap, but this is also shameless in the early Qin Dynasty, won''t Yuan Hao heaven give? Don''t give it, you can''t!


    "I''ll give you 20000. Will you let someone go?" Yuanhao''s face is full of killing intention. When was he forced to this field.


    "Yes, twenty thousand. Give it to me and I''ll let him go." Qin Chu nodded.


    There''s no way. Yuanhao Tianqiong has to hand in another 20000 excellent spirit stones.


    Qin chufei kicks yuan Haojie back to his seat. He hopes yuan Haojie will continue to fight. If he doesn''t fight, where can Shi Qingyan find the next point?


    After being kicked by Qin Chu, Yuan Haojie wakes up. He looks at Qin Chu with eyes almost killing him.


    It doesn''t matter at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I''ll take care of you. What can you do?


    The seventh round began, Tang Ze stood up, he looked at Shi Qingyan, "after the xulingtai battle, you want to treat me to a drink."


    Shi Qingyan nods. Everyone is smart. She knows what Tang Ze means. Tang Ze also knows what Shi Qingyan needs. Shi Qingyan needs to recover. It''s most appropriate to challenge the early Qin Dynasty. No matter who wins, both Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingyan can recover. It takes a little time for Qin Dynasty to recover to its peak.


    Tang Ze goes to find duannian, which is equivalent to helping Shi Qingyan and the early Qin Dynasty, because duannian''s recovery will be interrupted.


    "Do you want to die?" Duan Nian''s face was full of anger when he entered the challenge arena. He knew that the early Qin Dynasty was a hard nut to crack, so he had to hurry to recover, but Tang Ze obviously refused to let him.


    Tang Ze is very bad. It can be said that he can''t bear to see duannian come up and kill everyone, so he pulls duannian to consume.


    After a while, Shize reached his goal.


    Shi Qingyan stands up and points to the beginning of Qin Dynasty after entering the challenge arena. Before Qin Dynasty enters the challenge arena, she admits defeat.


    This situation is expected by everyone. If it was before, you would think that it must be the early Qin Dynasty who gave way to Shi Qingyan and let Shi Qingyan fight for the first place in the xulingtai battle. However, according to the state and strength, the early Qin Dynasty is in a good state, and the strength is not easy to estimate, because the early Qin Dynasty won yuan Haojie.


    "No, I''m not the opponent of Qingyan peak. I give up this fight!" Qin Chu stood up.


    Qin Chu''s decision shocked everyone. He didn''t understand what Qin Chu was doing. It can be said that Qin Chu won a point on Shi Qingyan and won the first place in the battle of xulingtai. Even if he lost to Duan Nian, he was also the first. Because Duan Nian didn''t beat Bai Yunhai and Li Lan, he let this fight go. If he lost to Duan Nian again, there would be instability.


    "Qin Chu, what are you doing?" Shi Qingyan stares at Qin Chu.


    "I''ll take my points from him!" Qin Chu looks at duannian. At this time, Qin Chu''s fighting spirit is boiling. He doesn''t need others to let him. He will fight for what he needs.


    The chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion asked again, determined that Qin Chu had given up, and then announced the result. At this time, it was the early Qin Dynasty that got the most points, because Duan Nian and Shi Qingyan didn''t get points from Bai Yunhai and Li Lan.


    In addition, everyone also confirmed a fact, that is, the beginning of Qin not only wanted to get the first place of xulingtai, he also wanted to push Shi Qingyan up.


    When Shi Qingyan is finished, he is challenged by others. Yuan Haojie is challenged by others. He is in a low state after losing his arm. He is beaten off the challenge arena by others. It can be said that he has nothing to do with the top of Xu Xuling arena.


    After Yuan Haojie was defeated, the challenges of the others were all through the motions.


    Then the eighth round started. By the eighth round, there were not many people who could fight. Even some people had already finished the fight. After all, there were two less people. Some people had just finished seven battles.Tang Ze can challenge Qin Chu in this battle. The only one he has not fought against is Qin Chu. But he gives up the challenge. It''s meaningless for him to challenge Qin Chu because he can''t do it. Moreover, he knows that Qin Chu will meet duannian in this round. Qin Chu just doesn''t fight duannian with him.


    Tang Ze challenge finished, to Shi Qingyan, Shi Qingyan recovered some state of challenge, Yuan Haojie!


    After the death of Li Lan and Baiyun sea, some of them fought for seven times, but because of the lack of people, except for Qin Chu, who had fought with Li Lan and Baiyun sea, all the others had their rounds.


    Yuan Haojie didn''t take the stage and directly admitted defeat. At this time, he was beaten out of shape. Going to fight, he was also abused and had no meaning.


    When Cheng Nan and song Han entered the challenge arena, they all gave up when it was time to give up. Those who could fight fought fought, but those who couldn''t fight had to fight, so it was meaningless.


    At the time of duannian''s challenge, he stood up and came to the challenge arena. He was also the last one. Except for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had fought all the other seven people. If he wanted to get the head of xulingtai, he had to take the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If he killed the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would be the first one.


    Duan Nian has calculated that Qin Chu and Shi Qingyan admit defeat and never fight against Tang Ze. If he loses again, he will lose three points. The total score is seven points. However, he just doesn''t get points on the dead Li Lan and Bai Yunhai. He wins all the games and has eight points, which surpasses Qin Chu and Shi Qingyan. The premise is that he must kill Qin Chu and can''t let Qin Chu get points on Tang Ze.


    Qin Chu went to the challenge arena and said, "you''re the only one who gets in the way. If you''re taken down, the fight in the virtual spirit arena will be over."


    "How dare you take the battle of life and death?" Duan Nian looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! Good calculation, afraid I give up, and then your points are not as high as mine, right? Then I''ll help you. We''ll take the first and second place in the battle of xulingtai. If anyone dares to be on the road, I''ll kill him. What are you? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the breath changed from introverted to publicity.

 Chapter 0881

    "Well, fight for life and death! Chief manager, whoever falls down from the challenge arena or withdraws from the challenge arena area is the one who loses. Can the city Lord''s mansion kill him on his behalf Duan Nian looks at the head of the city hall who presides over the challenge arena war. He wants to cut off the retreat of the early Qin Dynasty and make it impossible for the early Qin Dynasty to live again.


    At this time, Zhou Zhenshan stood up and looked at Qin Chu, "do you agree?"


    "I agree! Why not? If you don''t earn a little, it''s worth fighting and losing a little. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Many people think that the early Qin Dynasty is very arrogant. What does it mean to earn less? The meaning of the early Qin Dynasty is that you can''t beat duannian, and then blackmail with the magic blood palace.


    Shi Qingyan looks at Tang Ze, because after the battle between Qin Chu and Duan Nianzhan, there is only the battle between him and Tang Ze. If Qin Chu is injured, then Tang Ze may get a bargain.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t want to face the Tang family!" Tang Ze snorted, because there was a warning in Shi Qingyan''s eyes, which meant to ask.


    After the battle of life and death was agreed, Qin Chu and Duan Nian both looked at each other. They calmed down, because no one could run. Since it was a battle of life and death that no one could run, there was no point in being excited and anxious.


    Qingling sword came out of its sheath, and the spirit state was released in the early Qin Dynasty. Since it was a battle of life and death, he had to be serious. This battle was a challenge for him, because duannian had the same strength as Shi Qingyan, even higher than Shi Qingyan. Last time, he was able to defeat Shi Qingyan because of Shi Qingyan''s carelessness. Of course, he didn''t break the territory fist at that time.


    When his momentum reached the peak, Duan Nian cut off with his sword. He didn''t despise the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His hand was a strong attack, and the three series mixed sword field came towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was shocked, the three series mixed sword field of Zhuque Youming flame burst out to protect his whole body. When Qingling sword waved, he used Shengxu sword Qi and chopped duannian out.


    "There''s no need to try. Let''s do something special." Duannian''s body flashed and rushed towards Qin Chu. He didn''t intend to give Qin Chu time to adapt. He wanted to defeat Qin Chu and kill him.


    Duan Nian''s speed is very fast, and early Qin Dynasty can''t avoid it. The main reason is that Duan Nian''s three series mixed Dao area is very strong, which has a strong binding force on the surrounding, and the speed of early Qin Dynasty is affected.


    Seeing Duan Nian coming, Qin Chu''s left hand broke the territory fist, and then wusheng sword bone energy burst out. Fighting Duan Nian was the strongest battle, and he couldn''t hide his cards.


    The breath of vicissitudes, magnificence, antiquity and oblivion appeared from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. A sword with dark red appeared from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Along with duannian''s defense, he went to kill duannian.


    Duan Nian waved his sword to resist, but under the control of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi leaped through Duan Nian''s sword defense and shot into Duan Nian''s body.


    Duan Nian''s face changed when he was shot into his body by the Wu Sheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. After a pause, his body began to retreat. He felt that his Qi and blood power and vitality were annihilated by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Duan Nian retreated and began to pursue at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His three series mixed sword domain could not suppress Duan Nian, but Duan Nian''s Dao domain was useless to him. When his left hand waved, the fist Gang, which combined the power of blood and the energy of immortal hand, could break Duan Nian''s Dao domain suppression.


    This scene shocked many spectators. It was just the first collision, and Duan Nian suffered a loss. What was the display of the early Qin Dynasty?


    "Is this the card of the early Qin Dynasty?" Shi Xuan looks at Shi Qingfei.


    "His second sword is lifeless!" Shi Qingfei said.


    After hurting duannian, Qin Chu rushed forward and began to attack duannian.


    Duan Nian began to defend. The wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty kept shuttling back and forth to attack his body. However, his Sabre wave prevented the wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty from entering his body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to get close to duannian, but duannian was much faster than him. After all, duannian''s accomplishments were much higher than him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the blade of heaven to attack duannian''s soul. If you can defend wusheng sword Qi, you can hurt your soul with mieling flame!


    Under the threat of Tianzhu blade in the early Qin Dynasty, Duan Nian also released the secret of his soul and entangled it. He wanted to destroy Tianzhu blade. He was confident, because he was a saint of the Ninth level. No matter in the cultivation of vitality or soul, he was far ahead of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Duan Nian''s face changed at the moment when the soul treasure was handed over, because his soul power attached to the soul treasure was annihilated.


    In this case, let Duan Nian know that if the stalemate goes on, his soul will not be able to bear the consumption.


    "You forced me." With a low roar, Duan Nian''s left hand appeared a bloody dagger. When the dagger waved, a dagger Gang broke Qin Chu''s defense and poured into Qin Chu''s chest, which made Qin Chu''s chest blood flow and beat Qin Chu back.


    When they separated, they both suffered losses. Duan Nian was hit by Duan Nian''s wusheng sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty. His Qi, blood and vitality were damaged. In the early Qin Dynasty, Duan Nian was also hit by Daogang.


    "The remnant blood knife is made from my own ribs, ignoring the defense!" Duannian''s right hand was broken and his right hand was broken and his face was full of evil spirit.


    "That''s right, tough enough!" Qin Chu raised his left hand and touched the bloodstain on his chest. He knew that this reading was the same as him. He had left his cards before."If you dare to play life and death with me, then go to die! If I want to be the first in the battle, no one can stop me! " Duan Nian killed Qin Chu and killed him. He believed that Qin Chu could not stop him any more.


    Early Qin left hand exhibition, burying coffin appeared, the power of blood and immortal hand energy into the burying coffin, and then meet duannian smashed out..


    With a loud noise, Qin Chu repelled duannian. At this time, Qin Chu''s body was full of energy, and his hair was flying with evil spirit!


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your strength." With a shock at his feet, a light red flame appeared on Qin Chu''s body. He cast the rosefinch''s body, and in the shape of rosefinch''s body, he cast the phantom step to kill duannian.


    "Remnant Blood Sword Gang!" Duan Nian sent out Dao Gang again.


    When duannian sent out the blood knife Gang, the coffin in front of him ignored the defense? He wants to see if the remnant blood knife gang can break his coffin defense..


    Ding! A crisp ring, residual blood knife Gang cut in the coffin, and then scattered, at this time, the early Qin Dynasty''s lifeless sword bone energy, under the control of the early Qin Dynasty''s soul power, shot into duannian''s back..


    With a low roar, Duan Nian retreated for a distance. There was no blood on him, but his body swayed, because the lifeless sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty had lost his vitality.


    At the end of a fight, Qin Chu attacked again. There was only one person alive in the challenge arena, and that must be him.

 Chapter 0882

    The tactics of the early Qin Dynasty were very clear. He used the blade of heaven to consume Duan Nian''s soul power, and used the coffin to shake Duan Nian''s defense, which made Duan Nian unable to defend with his heart. At last, wusheng sword Qi caused fatal damage to Duan Nian.


    The tactics of the early Qin Dynasty are very effective. Duan Nian is completely passive. His domain power can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. His left burial coffin has the ability to break the domain, which leads to his domain power can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. He can''t use it for defense. Every time he is attacked by the burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, he is shocked by his Qi and blood. He can''t make effective defense, so he is attacked by lifeless sword Qi.


    In the challenge arena, the early Qin Dynasty took the absolute initiative. He suppressed duannian''s battle. The attack of the burial coffin can break the defense. It can be used to defend duannian''s Dao gang. No matter duannian''s Dao or the remnant blood''s Dao, it can''t break the seal of the burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Duan Nian''s state began to decline. He had exerted all his strength. However, he was restrained by Qin Chu. If the area of the challenge arena was large enough, he would have space to fight. Now he has little space to swim and can only be beaten passively.


    Although the body of the early Qin Dynasty was stained with blood, his momentum was high. His left hand was holy and his right hand was buried in the sky coffin. He constantly attacked duannian. He had the rosefinch body blessing phantom step, and duannian couldn''t get rid of him.


    "It''s right that people didn''t want to admit defeat before. His fighting power is really higher than Qingyan." Graphite sighed, he can understand the mood of the early Qin Dynasty, he clearly line, why give way to Shi Qingyan? That is sorry for their own hard work, is a blasphemy of their own efforts.


    "It''s too tough. If he fights at all costs and competes at the same level, he can defeat us." Shi Xuan also faced up to the problem of fighting power in the early Qin Dynasty. Before the early Qin Dynasty challenged him, he did not exert all his fighting power.


    Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Yuanshuo all stood to watch the battle. This battle is so wonderful. Can the level of cultivation decide the outcome? No, today is a counter attack! Everyone knows that Duan Nian has no other cards, so he will lose!


    Duannian let out a roar, but he couldn''t change the situation. His Qi and blood were constantly annihilated, and his combat strength declined rapidly.


    "If you want to kill me, you deserve it!" With a note from his left hand, the coffin smashes duannian back and roars. The beginning of Qin Dynasty continues to rush forward.


    "Damn it Duan Nian shakes at his feet and stabilizes himself. Duan Nian''s sword swings out. He doesn''t dare to retreat any more. If he retreats again, he will fall into the challenge arena. At that time, the people waiting for the Lord''s residence will kill him.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Duan Nian was hit by the sky burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. He blocked the sky burial coffin with duannian knife, but the power of the sky burial coffin was so great that he couldn''t resist it. A strong energy conflict broke duannian knife, exploded his arm, and lost his right arm!


    After breaking duannian''s right arm, the attack of the early Qin Dynasty did not stop, and the coffin continued to wave.


    Duan Nian, whose right arm is smashed, can only escape in confusion, and his state is getting worse and worse.


    When Qin Chu seized an opportunity, he clasped Duan Nian''s shoulder with his left hand and dropped him to the ground, the war came to an end.


    The left hand twists duannian''s left arm, and the right knee covers duannian''s back. The Qingling sword of Qin Chu''s right hand plunges into duannian''s back and kills him directly.


    After killing Duan Nian, the early Qin Dynasty collected Duan Nian''s booty. As for the blood sword, he broke it directly. It was a murder weapon, so he shouldn''t keep it.


    After standing upright, Qin Chu kicked duannian''s body to the camp of the magic blood palace.


    "Domineering, domineering!" The chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion clapped his hands and didn''t mean his appreciation.


    At this time, there is still one battle left in the early Qin Dynasty. Even if he loses this battle, no one can shake his qualification of fighting for the first place in xulingtai, because he has gained points from Bai Yunhai and Li Lan. Tang Ze has gained points from Li Lan, but he has lost a lot. He has lost in duannian, Shi Qingyan and Yuan Haojie.


    Qin Chu returned to his seat, he was also injured, in addition to injury, his consumption is also great, he must quickly recover, after all, he has a fight.


    Shi Qingyan hugs Qin Chu and congratulates him. She appreciates it because the battle between Qin Chu and duannian is for her and for her to get the second place. Otherwise, Qin Chu doesn''t have to do it. After Qin Chu gained points from her, winning or losing the battle with Duan Nian will not affect him to get the first place. Now he pays so much for her.


    The atmosphere of the evil blood palace camp is very depressing. They sent two geniuses to fight, but they all died in the hands of Qin Chu. One of them is Li Lan, who is the first core disciple and has unlimited future. He was killed by Qin Chu. Duannian has been in a high position in the evil blood palace and is the successor of the future leader, but he was also killed. It can be said that the evil blood palace has suffered heavy losses.


    It''s the same with Feixian palace. Yuan Haojie was maimed by the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t get any benefits in this battle of virtual spirit platform. Needless to say, he lost face. The quota of three virtual spirit towers fell into the hands of lingyao mountain. Lingyao mountain will rise very quickly.


    This round is over, and then the next round of fighting begins. No. 10 Tang Ze didn''t take advantage of the danger. He got up and hugged Qin Chu, and then he gave up.


    After Tang Ze''s challenge, others fight one after another. This is also the last round. In fact, after the eighth round, the overall situation has been settled.After the battle, Zhou Zhenshan came to power and announced the position of the xulingtai battle.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she had nine points. Except for the one she gave to Shi Qingyan, she won all the other eight battles. The second place was Shi Qingyan. She lost to duannian and won all the other games. But she didn''t beat Li Lan and Bai Yunhai, so she only had seven points. Then, the ranking of other people was only seven in the top ten. Surprisingly, Tang Ze ranked the highest because of Duan Nian died. The disabled yuan Haojie didn''t get him. He beat Li Lan, Lin Yu, Yuan Haojie, and song han to the third place.


    "When the quota comes out, the reward will be given. I don''t know what the reward is. It''s from the emperor. If you know what it is, you can be the first Qin Chu." Zhou Zhenshan raises his chin to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu went to the front desk and took the storage ring handed over by Zhou Zhenshan.


    Then came Shi Qingyan, and Tang Ze and others received the awards one after another. The most unfortunate thing was Duan Nian. He should have been in a good position, but why did he fight with Qin Chu and dig a big hole to bury himself.


    "When you get the training quota of xulingta, you can report to the imperial capital within three months. As for the division of territory and resources, several suzerain Lords will come to the city master''s mansion, and my Lord will tell you that the battle of xulingtai is over." After the award, Zhou Zhenshan announced the end of xulingtai battle.


    Just when Qin Chu wanted to return to the lingyao mountain camp, Qi Qingqing appeared and stopped Qin Chu''s way. "I think you should give an account."


    Hum! Qin Chu''s killing intention burst out, "do you think you can threaten me?"

 Chapter 0883

    Seeing Qin Chu''s killing intention, Qi Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu''s reaction would be so fierce.


    "Take out the top ten thousand spirit stone, and you can go there." Cruel, cruel, Qi Qingqing did not get out of the way, she felt that Qin Chu would not tear her face, after all, she knew the bottom of Qin Chu, Qin Chu tear face, that is the net broken.


    "You want to die!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing was attacked by a sword.


    Frost sword! It''s imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. She knows what''s going on, so she plans to kill Qi Qingqing directly to solve the hidden danger for the early Qin Dynasty. In this case, the magic blood palace will have to suffer if she kills Qi Qingqing.


    At this time, an old man in black robe in the magic blood palace flashed, waved his sword to block Shi Qingfei''s sword, and at the same time, he pulled Qi Qingqing back, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Shi Qingfei, are you going to kill?" The chief of the magic blood palace stood up.


    "Mr. Duan, your magic blood palace is more and more disorganized!" Graphite stands up from the seat, how can he let the madness of magic blood palace.


    Standing beside the elder of magic blood palace, Qi Qingqing looks at Qin Chu with anger in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu would kill her, and so would the people of lingyao mountain.


    "You have to be self-conscious. You can''t threaten me. The end result is to build yourself into the future. You have your way, I have my bridge. If you have to find something, then I don''t mind taking you on the road. " Qin Qing''s eyes must be full of Qi Wu''s heart, otherwise Qi Qing will not be able to protect him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you really want to do things absolutely?" Qi Qingqing said coldly that she didn''t think Qin Chu should do this. After all, she already had the status and status, and couldn''t get up with her.


    "I''m not threatened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I was and will be. I have another word to advise you. Some opportunities are hard won. You''d better cherish some." Qin Chu said coldly.


    Qi Qingqing didn''t speak. She had to do some thinking. If Qin Chu didn''t obey and was not threatened, she had to choose whether to expose Qin Chu''s secret or not.


    "Go Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei takes Qin Chu and leaves the martial arts arena with her. She is worried that Qin Chu will do something out of time, that is, force Qi Qingqing to expose his cards. About Qi Qingqing, she thinks that if she doesn''t do it easily, she will not give her a chance to reveal his secrets.


    By Shi Qingfei pull, Qin early with Shi Qingfei together back to the VIP Building.


    "Take a shower. I''ll make tea for you." When she arrived at the VIP Building, Princess Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu. At this time, Qin Chu''s robes were full of blood and needed to be cleaned up.


    Qin Chu went to take a bath. After making a pot of tea, Shi Qingfei began to think about it. Now she is really facing a big problem. Qi Qingqing is an unstable factor. Normally speaking, it is not good for her to expose Qin Chu''s secret. Exposing Qin Chu is also exposing herself. But Qi Qingqing is a madman. You can see it when she intercepts Qin Chu in public.


    Qi Qingqing was reprimanded by the high-level officials of the magic blood palace, because it was unreasonable to intercept the early Qin Dynasty in that case. However, Duan Tianya, the leader of the magic blood palace, affirmed Qi Qingqing. He thought that Qi Qingqing''s courage to stop was because he cared about the honor and disgrace of the magic blood palace, although his behavior was very mentally handicapped.


    After a bath, Qin Chu sat at the tea table and opposite to Shi Qingfei.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ve thought about it. It''s not very possible for that woman to open her mouth, because if it''s not what she says, it''s what she says. There''s also the word" frame up "in the world, and the most important thing is, first of all, if she can pull you into the water, she must go into the water." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I don''t want to say if it''s possible for her to fall into a whirlpool. She should think about this. Today, maybe she''s just looking at my attitude. It''s better if she can threaten me." Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    "No matter what she is, you don''t have to worry. No matter what happens, I will stand by your side." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu smiles, "thank you."


    "Xulingtai is the first. You are very good at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Before long, the name of Qin Dynasty will spread in this area." Stone green imperial concubine opens Qin Chu to say.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we didn''t think that the spirit medicine mountain belonged to when we took part in the battle of xulingtai. We all thought that the battle of xulingtai was an experience for Qin Dynasty. After all, there were too many experts who took part in the battle of xulingtai. There were several level 8 saints and two level 9 saints. In addition to Shi Qingyan, the first two places with the qualification of xulingtai were the first three It''s hard to get it, but the fact shows that everyone has gone astray. Qin Chu not only let himself get the first place, but also pushed Shi Qingyan to get the second place.


    "Master, I won the first place in the xulingtai battle this time. Don''t I get two places? Can I get one and you get one?" Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and asked.


    "It depends on the arrangement of zongmen. Uncle and father said that you can win the quota, but it''s up to zongmen to decide who else to give." Shi Qingfei said."Qin Chu, what''s your opinion on this quota? If you have a designated person, the clan can still be considered. Of course, the premise is appropriate. " Graphite and Shixuan appear in the VIP Building of early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin Dynasty is injured. They want to come and have a look.


    "The master of Qingyan peak has got the quota himself. Naturally, I hope that the master can practice and have a better space for improvement." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, who does he care most about in lingyao mountain? Of course, it''s Princess Shi Qingfei.


    "OK, when we go back to lingyao mountain to discuss and come up with a decision, after all, this is a major event. We are arbitrary and will be talked about, but basically that''s what happened." Graphite said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if it''s not the master, I will beat him back from the imperial capital to lingyao mountain."


    "What a jerk." Shi Xuan pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he knew that it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Other elders of lingyao mountain didn''t dare to fight for the quota. After all, what Qin Chu said was not for fun.


    After leaving some healing medicine for Qin Chu, Shi Xuan and graphite leave. The two brothers are going to have a drink. This time, the spirit medicine mountain is the big winner.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you''ve been fooling around again. If you want to control the quota, the elders will have an opinion on you." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I don''t have the right to decide the quota I''ve won? Who wants to rob it depends on whether I want to or not. " Qin Chu said.


    "I think so, too. If others want to rob what you''ve won, it won''t work!" Zhou Yuanshuo appeared in front of the VIP Building in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0884

    "It makes Prince Shuo laugh." Qin Chu stood up, opened his chair and asked Zhou Yuanshuo to sit down.


    Zhou Yuanshuo took out a storage ring, "I knew you could win. All the wine here is yours. When you arrive at the imperial capital, my prince will give you wine."


    "OK, I''ll find you when I go to the imperial capital." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    He didn''t say much. After two drinks here in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo left.


    "There''s no need to explain, about yuan HaoLing?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No! If he does not mind, he will not come. Since he does not mind, what''s the significance of my proposal? He doesn''t mention the prince''s identity to me, that is, he wants to have a smooth and light relationship, and doesn''t want to involve too much. In fact, I''m the same. It''s good to have more friends to drink tea and chat with. If he involves too much, the taste will change. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I''m worried that when you get to the imperial capital, you will be hostile and have one more friend and one more way." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said that she was worried. Now it is clear that yuan HaoLing was completely offended by the emperor at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which is equal to not getting along with the prince Yuan Zhen. The prince Yuan Zhen must be against him. In addition, the emperor also offended several aristocratic families in the capital.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a man and I''m honest. I won''t tolerate anyone who can''t get along with me." Qin Chu said.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingfei chat, Shi Qingyan also came, after it came, directly hammered Qin Chu a fist, "brother-in-law, you are very fierce, let a person not think of it!"


    "Ha ha! It''s not so good. I''ve been beaten all over with blood! " Qin Chu said with a smile that he and Duan Nian fought fiercely in the last game, and he also suffered a lot of attacks.


    "Duan Nian''s residual blood knife is an ancient secret. If he had used it before, I would not have been able to resist it." Shi Qingyan said.


    "Anyway, we won. This time, we became the biggest winner." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingyan expresses her gratitude to Qin Chu. She knows very well that Qin Chu and duannian play a life and death war to push her to the top, otherwise she won''t be able to fight like that.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were chatting, there was a meeting in the city Lord''s mansion. Zhou Zhenshan made arrangements for several areas that were not too vague, that is, belonging to lingyao mountain. Zhou Zhenshan represented the great Zhou Dynasty. No matter it was Feixian palace, magic blood palace or Qixia sect, there was no dissatisfaction. It should be said that he did not dare to express any dissatisfaction.


    Shi Xuan and graphite are very happy when they come out of the city master''s residence. Lingyao mountain has not been so proud for a long time. Next, we will hold the apprenticeship ceremony, and it will not be as depressed as it used to be.


    When Shi Xuan wants to take imperial concubine Shi Qing to visit Song Zhongfan, song Zhongfan takes Chu han to the VIP Building of lingyao mountain.


    "I''ve met your father-in-law." Shi Xuan bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "I''ve met uncle song." Although he is the leader of lingyao mountain, song Zhongfan is his elder brother''s father-in-law.


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome. This time, you''re going to blow your breath and raise your eyebrows! " Song Zhongfan said to Shixuan and graphite.


    "This is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Please sit down, father-in-law!" Shi Xuan asked song Zhongfan to sit down.


    Song Zhongfan took a look at Chu Han who was following him. "If you have friends in lingyao mountain, you can go to see them. Usually, everyone is very busy, and it''s hard to see one side."


    Bowing to Shi Xuan and Shi Zi, Chu Han left the main building and went to the VIP building where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Miss Chu San is here. I''ll introduce you. This is the master of shiqingfei peak, the frost moon peak of lingyao mountain." Qin Chu began to introduce.


    "Where there is so much trouble, you say your fiancee is finished. I come from my introduction. I''m Shi Qingyan." Shi Qingyan stood up and directly announced the sovereignty for Shi Qingfei.


    "Early Qin, congratulations. You were wronged in Qingfeng city at that time. In addition, don''t blame my sister. She is arrogant." Chu Han bowed slightly to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head, then asked Chu han to sit down, "miss three thinks too much, it''s nothing."


    "At that time, I wanted to take you to qixiazong. In fact, lingyao mountain is the most suitable for you." After seeing imperial concubine Shi Qing, Chu Han smiles. She knows that Qin Chu is very successful both in her own growth and in her feelings.


    After sitting here for a while and inviting Qin Chu and the Shi sisters, Chu Han left. She came here to talk about the past.


    "There is a kind of bitterness in her future, not in her sister''s achievement or her luxury." Shi Qingfei said that her evaluation of Chu Han is still very high.


    "It''s true that I''m much better than her sister, so I won''t disturb her and her brother-in-law." Facing Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei, Shi Qingyan left.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t mind. Qingyan is her character. She doesn''t think about anything she says." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s face is red, because some things have not been explained clearly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing. It just has some influence on your reputation." Qin Chu said, some things he has been indifferent, the next road is not easy to say, can only let nature go."I don''t care about that. By the way, there''s no other solution for Qi Qingqing. After all, there''s that kind of relationship. As the saying goes, one day husband and wife get a hundred days'' favor." Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s impossible. For her kind of people whose interests are supreme, that kind of thing is a matter of sleeping. It''s not important at all. For me, it''s a stain. Without emotion, what''s the relationship?"


    "I thought there was some influence in your mind, but it didn''t seem to have." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. She asked mainly to see the attitude of Qin Chu. Now she is sure that there is no possibility of resolving between Qi Qingqing and Qin Chu.


    "Then I won''t advise you. Things will work out." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei go to the street, and they will leave Canglong city later. Now it''s good to take time to go shopping.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei takes Qin Chu to the clothes store again. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei buys several robes for Qin Chu. The main reason is that the new robes bought by Qin Chu last time were blown to pieces when his blood burst out. The couple''s robes, who were originally looking at harmony, become lonely again.


    Qin Chu took Shi Qingfei to eat some delicious food and had a good time. Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei returned to the VIP Building.


    The VIP Building of Feixian palace, yuanhaoling is leaving.


    "Father, don''t worry, that early Qin Dynasty is not going to the imperial capital. There is no good life for him in the imperial capital. It''s still unknown whether he can go and come out alive." Yuan HaoLing''s face is full of killing intention. Qin Chu dares to slap her face. This matter is endless.


    "You should be careful, or you should consolidate your position." Yuan Hao said.


    "Don''t worry, father. Imperial concubine Yu still likes her daughter very much." Yuan HaoLing said that imperial concubine Yu was the favorite concubine of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 0885

    "Also, don''t be impulsive. That week, Yuanshuo''s head was abnormal. If he didn''t fight for reserve, he didn''t need to pay attention to him. It''s very easy to deal with him when Prince Yuanzhen is in power." Yuanhao heaven said to yuanhaoling.


    When it comes to Zhou Yuanshuo, yuan HaoLing''s face is ugly. In the martial arts arena, Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t give her any face.


    With a cold hum, yuan HaoLing gets on her luxury animal car and leaves. She will find all the insults she gets in Canglong city.


    The battle of xulingtai is over completely. Lingyaoshan and his party also leave Canglong city in a cart. They are in high mood, because lingyaoshan is the biggest winner this time. When lingyaoshan''s disciples walk around Canglong City, those practitioners of Canglong city look up at them.


    No one brought Qin Chu, and Qin Chu could only have an animal cart with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. In fact, he enjoyed it very much. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was the goddess of this area. No matter she was yuan HaoLing, Chu Xiang or other women, she could not compare with her. Her figure, appearance and temperament were a little worse.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you arrive at the imperial capital, will you remember everything about lingyao mountain?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu who is leaning on the seat of the animal car and asks.


    "Of course not. Some things won''t be forgotten at all. Can you forget them?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei.


    "I will not, I ask you, you ask me what to do!" Shi Qingfei blushed. What did she say in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, your coy appearance is too tempting. I can''t help but turn into a beast!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The stone green imperial concubine stares Qin Chu one eye, "I am not to have not seen your incarnation animal''s appearance."


    When it comes to this, Qin Chu is a little embarrassed. Mingming had a wonderful But I didn''t remember the taste.


    "Maybe sometime, I''ll be a beast again." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and now he has an impulse.


    "The emperor is a place with deep water, where there are many struggles for power and power. There are many things to do, such as sending women and concubines. So you should be careful." Princess Shi Qingfei changed the topic. She was really worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because she knew where the emperors were.


    "No, I''m not a casual person. Besides, the master will go too. With the master by my side, they won''t send any women." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how to allocate the quota. After all, the cultivation quota of this spiritual pagoda is very important. Some elders at the top of the holy land will fight for the quota if they want to attack the holy king. Neither father nor uncle can be dictatorial." Shi Qingfei said.


    "None of them can take this quota. I don''t want it. If they ignore my feelings, I won''t be polite!" Qin Chu''s face became cold.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei smiles and says nothing more. She knows that Shi Xuan and graphite won''t interfere too much in this quota allocation. After all, their identity is not suitable. But Qin Chu''s attitude is very important. If Qin Chu insists, other elders can''t fight hard.


    At night, when Princess Shi Qingfei went to fetch water, Qin Chu untied his robe in the animal cart and gave himself medicine.


    If it''s a general wound, it will soon recover according to the strength of Qin''s body, but duannian''s residual blood knife is very overbearing, and his wound recovery is relatively slow.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I brought game." Shi Qingfei, who came back to fetch water, opened the curtain of the animal cart and saw Qin Chu, who was naked with her upper body to deal with the wound.


    "The master is here. It''s not very convenient for me to deal with the position of my back. Please help me with some muscle powder." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    "You have injuries, why don''t you say it?" Looking at the vertical and horizontal knife edges on Qin Chu''s body, Shi Qingfei has pain in her eyes. She thinks Qin Chu is OK, but she didn''t expect that Qin Chu was seriously injured.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei gave Qin Chu medicine, helped Qin Chu bandage it, and helped Qin Chu put on his robes.


    "It hurts!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "nothing, that paragraph read very strong, I almost capsized, do not kill him, that is, I died."


    "No, he''s not your opponent, he''s amazing, but he''s just a supporting role, only you are the leading role." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''ll kill whoever gets in my way!" Qin Chu stood up and moved her arms.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me not to carry it alone." Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "master, give me a hug!"


    Shi Qingfei didn''t refuse. She leaned on Qin Chu and let Qin Chu embrace her for a while.


    "You are a shameless person. You miss a woman in your heart, and then you don''t have the courage to think wildly by embracing, do you?" After embracing for a while, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei pushes away Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughs and goes out to deal with the game.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan went to roast game and entered the animal cart of Shi Qingfei.


    Looking at the red face, finishing Luo skirt of Shi Qingfei, Shi Qingyan surprised, "elder sister, he won''t stretch out his hand to touch?"


    "No, you think too much!" Shi Qingfei turns a stone green smoke one eye, she discovers Shi Qingyan in the heart also lives the devil, is what dares to think, what dares to say."Elder sister, you need to start quickly. This boy must be a hit when he goes to the imperial capital. There must be many forces to win him over, including the royal family. The most effective way to win over men is to send women and win over them with women." Shi Qingyan said.


    "What and what are they?" Shi Qingfei was embarrassed by Shi Qingyan.


    After the barbecue is finished, Qin Chu shouts Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan to come out to eat. He takes out the good wine Zhou Yuanshuo gave him and pours it on Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "Brother in law, what''s your reward?" Eating barbecue, Shi Qingyan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Well I haven''t seen it yet! I forgot you didn''t mention it. " Qin Chu took out the storage ring Zhou Zhenshan gave him.


    "You are so popular that you don''t care about the first reward of xulingtai." Shi Qingyan despises Qin Chu. In her heart, Qin Chu is very rich. The battle of xulingtai is Qin Chu''s plundering journey.


    After exploring the power of soul, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was a lot of space in the storage ring, including 300000 top-quality spirit stones, three bottles of pills, a classic book and a piece of golden document.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the golden document and looked at it. He found that it seemed to be a land lease.


    "Your house is magnificent! My house is just a small one. " Shi Qingyan looks at the documents in the hands of Qin Chu in surprise.


    "This is real estate That is to say, I have a residence in the great Zhou emperor? " Qin Chu trembled and said.


    "That''s natural. It''s a dowry." Shi Qingyan stretched out his hand to pull the documents in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty and put them into the hands of Shi Qingfei.

 Chapter 0886

    "Master, would you like it?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei.


    "And ask You''re not going to give it to me Shi Qingfei folded the title deed and handed it to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Take it if you like!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the title deed was confiscated, and then the book was taken out from the ring to study.


    In fact, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t look forward to the classics, because he understood that the most suitable skills were often created by himself.


    After reading the classics, Qin Chu found that it was a secret book of soul attack. After reading it, he put it away.


    "The secret of soul supply is too rare. The first and second rewards of xulingtai are very different!" Shi Qingyan sighed.


    "Ha ha! It''s just that the master of Qingyan peak is not serious. If the master of Qingyan peak is serious, this xulingtai is yours. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Shi Qingyan despised Qin Chu, "don''t be sarcastic. I know that I can''t fight duannian and you."


    After drinking and chatting for a while, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei went back to meditate in the animal car.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei wants to ask Qin Chu about the past, but Qin Chu''s current state is not very good, so she needs to meditate and adjust.


    After a few days on the road, the group returned to the mountain of elixir.


    Entering the gate of lingyao mountain, when they were about to separate, the early Qin Dynasty came to the beast cart of graphite and Shixuan.


    "Lord, elder, the beginning of Qin Dynasty has something to say." Qin Chu said standing in front of the cart.


    "Well, you say!" Graphite nodded to Qin Chu.


    "It''s about the cultivation quota of the Xuling pagoda. It has nothing to do with the disciples that master Qingyan gets the quota. But when the disciples get those two quotas, they don''t need to say what they need. The other one can only be the disciple''s master. Other people can''t take it. It''s not difficult for the disciples to get the quota for the patriarch and elders. Please inform the disciples when we have a meeting." After that, Qin Chu hugs Shi Xuan and Shi Qingyan, and then follows Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan into the frost moon peak.


    Both Shi Xuan and Shi Zi didn''t speak. They were also inclined to Shi Qingfei for the quota, but they couldn''t decide it directly. After all, it was a big deal. They had to go back to lingyao mountain to discuss it, but they had to pay attention to the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Back to the frost moon peak, Qin Chu went back to his own courtyard. He didn''t live for a while. Qin Chu cleaned up and made a pot of tea for himself.


    Before Qin Chu wanted to find a way back to Qiwu world, but after understanding the situation, he realized that it was very difficult to go back. He had to improve his accomplishments and open the space channel. It needs resources and opportunities to improve cultivation and strength, and it is necessary to visit the imperial capital.


    After drinking a pot of tea and exerting a burst of Puyu boxing, Qin Chu entered the room to have a rest. During this period, he was really a little tired.


    After a night''s rest, she got up and took a wash. Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was going to practice sword technique for a while, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan came.


    "There''s a messenger from neifeng. Let''s go to the meeting." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Normally speaking, early Qin didn''t have the qualification to go to neifeng for a meeting. Now let him know because he got the qualification to practice in xulingtai. Of course, it can also be said that this cultivation quota belongs to lingyao mountain, but who dares to deprive him? Don''t say that graphite agreed to give it to him before the war, even if graphite didn''t agree, no one would ask to deprive him, because that was tantamount to forcing Qin Chu.


    Is Qin Chu afraid of forcing? The beginning of Qin Dynasty said that if the mountain of lingyao didn''t take him down, he would not take him down. But if the mountain of lingyao took him down, he would not wait to be taken down.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan entered the medicine King Hall of neifeng.


    The main seat of the main hall is graphite. Shi Xuan sits in the starting position. The other elders sit in turn. The main seat of the outer seven peaks, the elders of the alchemy hall and the hall of meritorious service are also here.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan are the leaders of the peak. They both have seats. They can''t do it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They can only stand behind them. He is still a disciple in lingyao mountain and has no position.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s sum up the situation of the xulingtai battle. This time, our lingyao mountain has achieved good results, taking the first and second place. We lingyao mountain has also gained new territory and control of resources. Here is the map. Take a look at it. Next, we need to receive and manage it. " Graphite took out a map and handed it down.


    After reading the map, all the elders and the peak owners are very satisfied, because this time the lingyao mountain is proud.


    "In addition, we also got three places for the cultivation of xulingta. Qingyan got them. Naturally, she wanted to go to xulingta for cultivation, which was also needed in the early Qin Dynasty. This is what we promised before the war." The graphite opened.


    When it comes to the quota, the elders and the Lord of the peak are a little excited. One of them is very excited and says that he can make a holy king.


    "Well, cough! Yes, there are places, but we are still calm. What does this have to do with you? I won the first place in the battle of xulingtai. It''s my master''s good advice and his credit. So this cultivation quota belongs to my master, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. I don''t want to take it, and I don''t agree with it. " Qin Chu stood up and expressed his attitude directly."In the early Qin Dynasty, the master of qingfeifeng was already the holy king, and the quota of this virtual Spirit Pagoda can let the holy peak enter the holy King''s realm, so we should use it carefully." Master Song Feng of Beiyue peak stood up and said.


    "I don''t care who wants this quota. In a word, other people won''t be comfortable with it. Can others try this quota? If I don''t get you back from the imperial capital, I''m incompetent. " The voice of the early Qin Dynasty is a little cold, some people really want to grab this quota!


    "How can you do that? You have no overall view. " The other peak opened.


    Qin Chu walked back two times in front of the seats of Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, "I don''t have a big picture. I only know that with the help of xulingta, my master can reach a higher level. If you want to fight for the quota, don''t blame me."


    In a word, Qin Chu left the hall directly. He showed his attitude. He wanted to see how lingyao mountain was arranged and who shamelessly wanted to get the quota.


    "If anyone forces him to leave the mountain of elixir, don''t blame me for turning over!" Shi Qingyan also left. She felt that some people were just shameless.


    "Master qingfeifeng, do you want to persuade Qin Chu?" Song Fengzhu looks at Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Qingfei, who had been silent, stood up and said, "am I so good tempered that some people regard me as stupid? If you want to rob the owner of this peak, do you want him to persuade you? Isn''t a face any more? "


    After a cold look at the people in the hall, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Go on! Anyone who has opinions and ideas on this quota can say! " Graphite face a little cold, he did not think that some people really have no bottom line.

 Chapter 0887

    At this time, there was no one to speak, and it was not possible to get the quota, but also to offend people, Qin Chu and the Shi family.


    In the past, the early Qin Dynasty had no attitude, and the Shi family had no attitude. We can fight for it. Now, the early Qin Dynasty and the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are fighting for the quota, and they are looking for hardship.


    After a moment''s silence, Huo Qing of the alchemy hall stood up and said, "since the beginning of Qin Dynasty wants to give the quota to the head of Qingfei peak, then Qingfei can take it. It''s useless for us to have one more holy king in lingyao mountain, but if we have one more great saint, it''s different."


    There is no one to speak, because there is no quota, which is very worrying.


    "What a disappointment! Don''t you understand that you can get what you need? What is getting from others? This quota will stay at frost moon peak Graphite directly announced the end of the meeting, and the words of the leader of Beiyue mountain made him very angry. Qin Chu sent the quota to Shi Qingfei, but he asked Shi Qingfei to persuade Qin Chu. Isn''t that out of his mind?


    When Shi Qingfei returned to frost moon peak, Qin Chu was practicing sword. He wanted to vent his anger. He found that there were some low-quality people everywhere.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, still angry?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei sits at the tea table in the courtyard and looks at Qin Chulian''s sword.


    "Can you not be angry? Master, I will do what I say. If this quota is not for master, no matter who takes it, I will not make him comfortable. Even if I buy murderers, I will kill him from the imperial capital. " Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You can''t be so radical. We have expressed our attitude and the clan will handle it. " Shi Qingfei smiles. Qin Chu''s attitude makes her very happy.


    When they communicate, Shi Qingyan comes back and talks about zongmen''s final decision.


    "If I had made such a decision, it would have been over. I had to feel sick." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s nothing bad. At least I can see some people''s faces." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was still a little angry. She didn''t expect that song Fengzhu of Beiyue peak could say something so bottomless.


    Neifeng, graphite and Shi Xuan go to the practice place of the supreme elder and report the result of this battle with the master of the stone family. They also talk about the allocation of places and the attitude of those elders and the peak leader.


    "Early Qin Dynasty The second level Saint kills the Ninth level saint. It''s a good idea. It''s a good match for Qingfei. Even if he goes to the imperial capital, he won''t be pulled away. As for those with improper conduct, he can take them directly. He doesn''t need to mind what others think of our Shi family. We Shi family have been in lingyao mountain for two days. We have a clear conscience and don''t need to explain anything to anyone ¡£¡± Master Shi said to the graphite.


    "Well, we''ll deal with it later. This trend must be suppressed." Graphite nodded.


    Although the quota issue caused some unpleasantness, it was only an individual. The overall atmosphere of lingyao mountain was still high. In the past, it was suppressed by Feixian palace and magic blood palace, not as good as Qixia sect. Everyone''s heart was very depressed. This time, the virtual Lingtai battle, lingyao mountain directly crushed the other three sects, as well as the major families, which made lingyao mountain disciples feel excited They all feel that there is light on their faces. Who doesn''t want to rely on a powerful clan!


    Because he couldn''t stand the different vision of the disciples, the Song Feng master of Beiyue resigned and directly arranged for other elders to take over. Originally, he was going to do the same. The core of lingyao mountain was the inner peak. The personnel transfer of the outer peak had no effect on the whole of lingyao mountain.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty received the reward from lingyao mountain, which gave him a lot of meritorious points, and the authority of the library. The early Qin Dynasty can check any Dan Fang and books at any time, and when they are replaced, they need meritorious points, just research and reference, without any cost.


    This reward made Qin Chu very happy. What does that mean? It shows that the spirit medicine mountain has opened up all the inheritance to him, and his alchemy practice will be more smooth. He can also exchange a large number of meritorious points for alchemy materials.


    After getting this reward, Qin Chu mixed up in the library and studied alchemy and various prescriptions every day. Before, his prescriptions were too thin, but now he is free to study them.


    Once again from the library back to the residence of frost moon peak, early Qin saw Shi Qingfei in his residence.


    "Master is here! Shall I go and get some game and have a drink together? " Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and asked.


    "Let''s go together!" Shi Qingfei nodded.


    After entering the back mountain and playing some game, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei went back to their residence and roasted.


    "After a while, we''ll have to go to the imperial capital. After all, it involves registration and settling down." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "everything is arranged by master."


    "You can rest assured about some things. There is no movement in the magic blood palace. That Qi Qingqing should have no action." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei says that there are spies in the magic blood palace. Recently, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has been paying attention to the dynamics of the magic blood palace, mainly for fear that Qi Qingqing will release any news that is not good for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, you tried to kill her last time, didn''t you?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei.


    "Yes, it''s just that the elder of the magic blood palace stopped him." Shi Qingfei nodded."Don''t worry too much, master. I''ll solve the problem." Qin Chu had some helplessness. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but he was always in trouble.


    "And It''s my parents who want us to go back to dinner. They are not happy. They are not happy that you never go. After all, in their eyes, we are real. " Shi Qingfei''s voice was a little low.


    Qin Chu patted his forehead and said, "I''ll visit you tomorrow. As a gift, just give your father wine. As a gift to your mother, I have some tea here. Although it''s not top class, it''s not bad."


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei nodded. She didn''t know what Qin Chu thought. She was considerate of her or willing to go on like this.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei go to neifeng with gifts and arrive at Shi Xuan''s residence.


    "Your clothes It''s very emotional, and it''s very suitable for you! " Song Qing looked at his daughter and then at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu looked at himself and found that the new clothes he changed today were really the same as Shi Qingfei''s Luo skirt.


    "Sit down!" Shi Xuan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out two jars of good wine Zhou Yuanshuo gave him to Shi Xuan, and he also took out the tea he brought in Qiwu world to Song Qing.


    Song Qing and imperial concubine Shi Qing went to cook, and early Qin Dynasty sat opposite Shi Xuan.


    "Boy, my daughter, who was raised hard, was abducted by you. If you dare to bully him, don''t blame me for turning over!" Shi Xuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Elder, in fact, the disciple was pulled out by the master to disgust yuan Haojun." After hesitation, Qin Chu told the truth.


    "I don''t listen to this. Are you a pig? Can''t you see things, or do you pretend to be confused? " Shi Xuan is a little angry.

 Chapter 0888

    Qin Chu did not speak, some things, in his heart, is also some tangled, can be said to be the mentality of it!


    Beautiful women, especially women like Shi Qingyan, who have both beauty and temperament, are not disliked by any men. However, Qin Chu felt that he had a wife, and his heart was still under some pressure.


    If there is no such relationship with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, early Qin will retreat and try to avoid some things, but it has happened


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the world of imperial concubine is very simple. You can''t defeat her. You are not so authentic now." Shi Xuan sighed. He thought that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was playing hard to get.


    "Elder, it''s not like this, ah!" Qin Chu didn''t know how to explain. Did he have a wife in Qiwu world? He didn''t want to talk about some things. After all, they were a little involved.


    In the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Xuan cold time, Song Qing and Shi Qingfei prepared a small dish, put the dish on the table.


    Qin Chu got up to pour the wine and sat down after several people were filled.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you and your concubine will go to the imperial capital soon. Do you want to decide the marriage first? As for when to marry, it''s no hurry. " After drinking a glass of wine, Song Qing talked about the business.


    "Mother, you It''s no hurry. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s face is red, because she and Qin Chu''s affair, still don''t say clearly.


    "Why don''t you worry? Where is the imperial capital? There is a mess, some entanglement inevitable, if there are men entangle you how to do? Qin Chu didn''t take a stand when he wanted to speak. What would you do if a fox seduced Qin Chu? What identity would you use to stop it? Your business must be settled before you go to the imperial capital. " Song Qing patted the table with a firm attitude. In her eyes, her daughter''s happiness was more important than anything else. In the early Qin Dynasty, she was trustworthy. She didn''t like the dandies in the imperial capital.


    "Yes, this matter must be settled. After it is settled, your mother and I don''t care what you do. Even if we come back with our grandson, we can make up for the wedding." After a glass of wine, Shi Xuan''s words were more direct.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was embarrassed. Is this special? Has it come to such a degree?


    "The two adults may not know much about me. I have something to hide." After a moment of silence, Qin Chu said.


    "You can say what''s hard to say. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the past. The past is the past. There''s nothing we can''t tolerate. Everything starts again!" Shi Xuan said after looking at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu filled his glass and drank it up. "I don''t want to tell the elder that I haven''t forgotten the past, but I don''t want to mention it."


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan and Song Qing were silent, because this situation involved more, but the early Qin Dynasty obviously did not want to say.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some things may not be concealed. Even if Shi Qingxuan doesn''t tell me, Qi Qingqing may come out one day. Let my father and mother know that things will break out in the future, and everyone will have a number in mind, so that they won''t be caught off guard all of a sudden." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks for Qin Chu''s advice. She thinks that her parents need to know something.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak, but he bowed his head.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to believe in the character of our Shi family. We Shi family don''t do things that are unkind." Shi Xuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Stand up, go to the outside of the house, look up and roar, Qin Chu returned to his seat.


    With a wave of his arm, Shi Xuan''s defensive array in his yard was activated to avoid others'' exploration. He knew that Qin Chu was going to say something.


    "I was born in a small world. Some time ago, I went through the road to heaven and came to this world. I came to Huiyin mountain near Qingfeng. Because I don''t know why, I lost all my accomplishments and was caught as a slave For the sake of unnecessary trouble, I said that I have lost my memory and that I have forgotten everything in the past. I don''t want to say it because it involves a lot. " Qin Chu looked at Shi Xuan and Song Qing and said.


    Shi Xuan''s face was full of shock, "have you broken through the road to heaven?"


    "Yes, I passed the path to heaven. When I was a child, I practiced to be a secondary saint. For some reasons, I had to come to the big world, so I went to the path to heaven. After coming to the big world and staying in Qingfeng city for a month, I came to lingyao mountain. Except for the small world, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t hide anything. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s a little big. In the face of the practitioners who have crossed the path of heaven in the small world, and the practitioners in the big world, there are only two attitudes. One is to accept and the other is to kill. There is no third way. This secret must be hidden. You can understand it without saying this seat." Shi Xuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The small world you live in is not simple. When you come to the big world, are you looking for the footprints of your predecessors?" Song Qing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No, no one in our world has broken through the road to heaven before. I came here to find materials to save people, but after I came here, I found the practitioners of our world. They also came to the big world in a special way." Qin Chu said.


    "Who? If it''s the enemy, it must be killed! " Shi Xuan''s face appeared to kill.


    "There are two. If one doesn''t talk about it, she won''t pit me. If the other doesn''t talk about it, the elder met the woman who threatened me and wanted the spirit stone resources when he was fighting in xulingtai." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that his words had already reached this level, so there was no need to hide them."I''ll find a way out of this." Shi Xuan breathed out a breath, he found that the matter is a bit serious.


    "Because you have to go back to the small world, there is no progress with princess, right?" Song Qing asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s very difficult to go back to the small world. There must be the realm of the great emperor. So it''s hard to say what my future road is. I can''t be sure whether I can go back. I want to tell the two adults that I was married when I was in the small world, so I''m sorry!"


    Shi Xuan clapped his hand in the back of the head at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "What are you now, asshole?"


    "Father Shi Qingfei gets up, pulls Qin Chu up, changes a position with Qin Chu, lets Qin Chu sit between her and Song Qing.


    "Protect him!" Shi Xuan was helpless.


    "It''s hard to say whether you can go back to the small world or not. Then you have to consider your life in this world. If your concubine has recognized you, you can''t lose your concubine. The rest will be solved a little bit." Song Qing said to Shi Xuan after shaking his head.


    Qin Chu got up, bowed to Shi Xuan and Song Qing, and withdrew from Shi Xuan''s courtyard.


    "Crossing the road to heaven, fighting against the sky There is not one in countless years! " Shi Xuan murmured in a low voice.


    "Imperial concubine son, are you already with Qin Chu together?" Song Qing looks at his daughter.

 Chapter 0889

    It''s hard for Shiqing not to speak.


    "You go out!" Song Qing takes a look at her husband and drives him away. Because of the chat between her and her daughter, Shi Xuan is inconvenient.


    Looking at Shi Qingfei''s silence, Song Qing sighed, "you can hide from others, but you can''t hide from your mother. What''s the matter?"


    No way, Shiqing imperial concubine can only move from beginning to end, she can''t move, Song Qing''s eyes are sharp!


    "You mean, only that once, and then you and Qin Chu are innocent?" Song Qing looked at Shi Qingfei in surprise.


    Shi Qingfei was not happy. "Mother, do you think your daughter is a casual person? That was an accident


    "Mother doesn''t mean that. You have a normal attitude, but Qin Chu is a man, don''t you want to? Put a rabbit like you, or a rabbit who doesn''t care with him and doesn''t eat it? " What song Qing could not understand was the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty. She felt that it had happened once, and imperial concubine Shi Qing did not reject it. The early Qin Dynasty should be very keen on it.


    "Mother, have you ever thought that Qin Chu is the only practitioner who has broken through the road to heaven in their world for countless years, and he can come out without tenacity? You can''t look at him with the eyes of ordinary people. His heart is very proud Shi Qingfei said.


    "You''re quite right. We need to change our view of people. The first emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was born in a small world, but he later created the flourishing age of the great Zhou Dynasty." Song Qing said.


    "It''s very difficult to break through the road to heaven without the capital to go against heaven. The practitioners who break through the road to heaven have a characteristic that they will have the rhyme of Tao in their body. In the future, they will gather the heart of Tao and get twice the result with half the effort!" Shi Xuan enters the room. He knows that some topics about his wife and daughter should be finished.


    "Isn''t that luck? It''s not so good. The foundation is very solid! " Shi Qingfei is a little surprised and says that she knows what Tao heart is. If she wants to be a great emperor, she must have Tao heart in her body.


    Shi Xuan shook his head, "concubine, you are wrong. Do you know what is Tongtian road? All the way can lead to heaven. In fact, the road to heaven is a dead end. Tao rhymes in the body. This is a reward from heaven for those practitioners who dare to fight against heaven. Ordinary people are not qualified. " Shi Xuan said.


    "My daughter understands!" Shi Qingfei said.


    "Concubine, if you don''t mind his past, then go on! He''s strong and tough. He''s lonely. In fact, he''s pitiful. " Song Qing said.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "thank you for fighting for the happiness of my daughter."


    "Your mother is right. This child is very poor. When he fought with duannian, he felt very sad in his father''s heart. If his parents are here, do you feel sad? And the result he wants is that Qingyan gets the quota himself, and his extra quota may be for you. " Shi Xuan said.


    "Go back and ask him. If he wants to, the relationship will be settled. Your father and I can accept it." Song Qing said.


    Back to the frost moon peak, Qin didn''t go back to his courtyard. Instead, he went to the top of the frost moon peak and took out a jar of wine. He drank and thought about things. What he said was that how to think was a matter of the Shi family. His heart was a lot more relaxed.


    When Shi Qingfei arrived, the early Qin Dynasty had already drunk a jar of wine.


    When she came to the side of Qin Chu, imperial concubine Shi Qing poured herself a glass of wine.


    "Here comes the master!" Qin Chu turned to say hello to Shi Qingfei.


    "How do you think about it? If you make an engagement, will you?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Will you, master?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei.


    "If one day you become emperor, do you think I''m not suitable?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. He turned and hugged imperial concubine Shi Qingfei in his arms. If he didn''t know what imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was thinking, he was a fool.


    Leaning on Qin Chu''s chest, Shi Qingfei didn''t resist Qin Chu''s embrace. She felt that at this moment, she had no distance from Qin Chu.


    After hugging for a while, they sat under the ancient tree and looked at the rising moon.


    "Qin Chu, I want to know your past. I want to know your secret or your life and know more about you." Shi Qingfei asked, what she wanted to say was to integrate into the life of the early Qin Dynasty, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth.


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. You can listen to it as a story." Qin Chu smiles, starting with Qin Lingxi burying himself, and the master of the black prison saving himself and raising himself.


    The beginning of Qin said very plainly, but she heard that the eyes of imperial concubine Shi Qing were full of tears.


    "In my world, parents are very important, but my aunt is just as important as the old man in the black prison. My aunt is too sad for me, and her hair turns white overnight. My grandfather raised me up, and he has no descendants, so he thought I was a descendant. In order to protect me, his cultivation was destroyed and became useless, so I must let him recover. He is a strong man, from inside to outside, so there is no cultivation day He must be very anxious. " Qin Chu said.


    "It can be solved." Princess Shi Qingfei leans on Qin Chu''s shoulder. Qin Chu''s past is the most wonderful, inspirational and sad story she has ever heard."I''ve got tianlingzhi, but I don''t have the way to go back. It''s very helpless. Now I have to make myself stronger and have the ability to open the space channel." Qin Chu sighed. He knew that the road was very difficult, because there was no definite existence of the great emperor in a large area of the eastern wilderness. He just suspected that there was a great emperor in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "The seven martial arts world is so difficult. You''ve come here. You''re the same in the big world, Zhuque Saint There are also some in our big world. Regardless of these, we will go to the imperial capital later to cultivate ourselves and improve ourselves. " Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu turned around and hugged Shi Qingfei in his arms.


    The next day, it came out that the engagement ceremony between qingfeifeng master and his core disciple Qin Chu took place on the 9th of this month, which made lingyao mountain full of festive atmosphere.


    Soon, it was the day of engagement, and the ceremony was held in the hall of the king of medicine. Qin Chu, wearing a happy robe, arrived at the hall.


    Inside the hall sat the stone family and the high-rise of lingyao mountain.


    Qin Chu was the only man on his side, which seemed a little discordant.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you forget the past. It doesn''t matter. Lingyao mountain is your home. Although you are yourself now, I believe you. You represent a powerful family." Looking at Qin Chu, Shi Xuan said, maybe some people think his words are exaggerated, but he knows that they are not exaggerated at all. As long as Qin Chu goes on, he will rise against the wind in this world.

 Chapter 0890

    Under the witness of the Shi family and the high-level lingyao mountain, the engagement ceremony between the early Qin Dynasty and the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has become a marriage, from a vague relationship to a fiancee.


    Etiquette became, Qin Chu and Shi family sat together and had a family dinner.


    Hearing Qin Chu call himself elder again, Shi Xuan is not satisfied, "don''t you change your tongue? Now I''m your father-in-law! "


    "Yes, it really needs to be renamed. The relationship between you and your concubine''s apprenticeship is not worthy of the name. In the future, it will be mainly husband wife relationship." Song Qing said.


    After seeing imperial concubine Shi Qing, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to speak. Then, reminded by Shi Qingyan, he called imperial concubine sister, and also called Shi Xuan and Song Qing''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. As for graphite and his wife, they were uncle and aunt.


    After the dinner of the Shi family, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei return to the frost moon peak together. This time, they go to the attic where Shi Qingfei lives.


    Shi Qingfei made a pot of tea, "isn''t she a little bit used to it?"


    "Are you used to it, princess?" Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing, but it''s inevitable. We''ll have to leave sooner or later." Shi Qingfei said.


    "I''ve wronged my concubine. After all, I have no family background, no backstage..." Qin Chu sighed. He knew that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was married with him.


    Shi Qingfei laughed, "my father said, give you time, you are a rich family. I think family background and backstage can only prove the ability of predecessors, but not yourself. I still like to prove myself. How about trying to create a big family? "


    "Ha ha! This is very good, then we will try our best to create a rich family that belongs to us. " Qin Chu smiles. He appreciates the temperament of Shi Qingfei.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu left. He felt that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was still a little stiff.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was relieved. She was a little worried about Qin Chu''s staying. What should she do? She didn''t think much about it!


    Soon after Qin Chu left, Shi Qingyan came.


    "Elder sister, you are so lonely. Why don''t you leave your brother-in-law and let him go back by himself Shi Qingyan found a place to sit down and said.


    "You''d better prepare. We''re going to the imperial capital soon." Shi Qingfei''s face turned red. She knew what Shi Qingyan meant.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu sorted out the resources. Now he is very rich. He has nearly one million top-quality spirit stones, and many materials for alchemy and weapons. These are all obtained by him in the battle of xulingtai. The practitioners who participated in the battle of xulingtai are elites. In the past years, they are all elites He has accumulated a lot of resources, just like whoever killed the early Qin Dynasty will get the million best spirit stones of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After sorting it out, the early Qin Dynasty refined some pills, which was the only way to practice meditation.


    After two days of trimming, Qin Chu announced that he would give frost moon peak''s disciples alchemy. Before he left, he would accumulate some elixir resources for frost moon peak''s disciples.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the furnace was started to make alchemy, his courtyard became lively. The Yings of frost moon peak all came again. However, there was a change in their name. They used to call Qin elder martial brother, but now it''s not suitable. Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei were engaged, and their status changed, so they called Qin Chu Qindan.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no charge for this alchemy. Whoever took as many materials to make as many pills was just helping.


    This situation makes the disciples of other peaks envy, but it''s useless. Frost moon peak forbids them to enter, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not stupid and generous. He is a person of frost moon peak, and no one can force him to take all the pills of frost moon peak''s disciples.


    He made pills for the disciples of frost moon peak. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the library of lingyao mountain and continued to study alchemy and prescriptions.


    After more than a month, in the quiet, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved a lot, but it was time to go to the imperial capital. Zhou Zhenshan said that he had to report in three months, and he had to settle down in the imperial capital, so he had to go ahead of time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan set out together. As for the frost moon peak, it was managed by the elder of frost moon peak.


    Sitting in the beast car, Qin Chu began to study the secret skill of soul attack which was awarded to him by the royal family.


    This secret skill of soul attack is called magic spirit chopping. It uses the power of soul to form an illusion, attack the opponent''s soul, and then kill it.


    All the way forward, all the way in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After eight days of cultivation, he arrived at the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he succeeded in cultivating the magic spirit. He didn''t know the specific effect.


    The capital of the great Zhou Dynasty is the first city in the East wasteland area. Canglong city is prosperous enough, but it is much worse than the capital.


    The capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, with a history of millions of years, existed before the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    According to the location recorded in the title deed, the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan first went to the other courtyard belonging to Shi Qingyan. It was a small one, but the geographical location was very good. It was very difficult to buy such a courtyard in the imperial capital. No matter how much it was worth, no one would sell it.


    "Master of Qingyan peak, clean it up by yourself! We went to see our other hospital In Shi Qingyan''s other courtyard, Qin Chu takes Shi Qingfei to leave. He is very interested in the other courtyard that the Zhou Dynasty awarded him."I''ll go with you. At least I need to know where you live." Shi Qingyan greets the housekeeper of the detention house, and then follows Shi Qingfei and Qin Chu to get on the animal cart.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three arrived at the edge of a lake. It was a lake in the city. The real estate belonging to the early Qin Dynasty was on the edge of the lake. It belonged to the lakeside mansion, which was beyond the level of other courtyards.


    After Qin Chu took out the land deed, the housekeeper in charge of the mansion took Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan around the mansion.


    "Three adults, if there is no problem, after signing, I will go back to the city master''s office first." Said the housekeeper of the mansion.


    "Hard work." Qin Chu took out a stone bag and handed it to the housekeeper. Then he sent the housekeeper to leave the mansion. He knew that the housekeeper belonged to the palace of the capital of the emperor and was responsible for managing some of the property of the palace. Before the mansion had no owner, he was in charge of all the property.


    "Brother in law, sister, you are too domineering here. The royal family is really grand." Shi Qingyan turned her lips, because her other courtyard was much worse than that in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Later, we''ll buy some servants to come back, and then arrange for two people to come to your other hospital to watch, so you can live here." Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu also nodded, the mansion is too big, no one seems lonely.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the three people wanted to leave their residence and buy some people and daily necessities, Zhou Yuanshuo appeared with a group of people.

 Chapter 0891

    "Here comes Prince Shuo!" Qin Chu said hello.


    "You''re too late. I''ll wait a long time! Listen, this is Mr. Qin. He is the owner of this mansion. You will follow Mr. Qin in the future. " Zhou Yuanshuo said to several people behind him.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "how can this make you happy?"


    "They are the servants of my mansion. You just came to the imperial capital. You can''t do without servants in the mansion. Even if you buy it, you don''t have any experience in managing the mansion. You can''t use it." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanshuo brought his servants to receive and clean the residence. Zhou Yuanshuo took Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan to a restaurant and ordered a table of wine and vegetables.


    While several people were eating and chatting, Zhou Yuanshuo told Qin Chu about the capital of Zhou Dynasty and the opening of xulingta.


    "You go to the XuLing palace to register and get the token to enter the Xuling pagoda. Then you can go in and out at will. But you still have to be careful. The number of places to enter the Xuling pagoda is very important, and some people may make up their minds." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "It''s not a royal award. How can other people make up their minds?" Shi Qingyan said.


    "Before registration, the quota can be transferred. Do you understand? In addition, you may have ideas for the three of you, such as income, threats, inducements, and even In a word, everything will happen, the emperor looks at prosperity and peace, but in invisible places, there are some unknown things happening every moment. " Zhou Yuanshuo hesitated and said.


    Qin Chu raised a glass to Zhou Yuanshuo and said, "thank you, Prince Shuo. You should be more careful in the future. You have to arrange some arrays in the mansion."


    "Your residence is absolutely safe. Why give real estate rewards to the practitioners who have won the quota? Because in the imperial capital, all properties are protected and no one is allowed to attack other people''s houses, which will be punished by the city guards. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "So it is. I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    After a drink, Zhou Yuanshuo left. Before he left, he told Qin Chu that he would go to him if he had anything.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan went to the slave market, bought some servants, took them to Shi Qingyan''s other courtyard, took the other courtyard from the housekeeper arranged by the city master''s mansion, bought some daily necessities on the street, and then returned to the residence of early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, sir." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the three returned to the mansion, all the servants gathered.


    "Hard work, everyone." Qin Chu said hello.


    "You are welcome! Liu Yu, a maid, used to be a housekeeper in a different courtyard of Prince Shuo. " The woman at the front said.


    Qin Chu looked at Liu Yu and said, "it''s hard for Liu housekeeper. Later, I''ll buy some servants to come back. Then Liu housekeeper can take people back."


    When they went to the slave market just now, the three of them didn''t see any good servants, so they bought some for Shi Qingyan at random, but didn''t buy his own residence.


    "Prince Shuo said that we will be prince Qin''s people in the future and have nothing to do with Prince Shuo." Liu said.


    After listening to housekeeper Liu''s words and being silent for a while, Qin Chu took out a storage ring and handed it to housekeeper Liu, "here are some top-grade spirit stones. Take them as the expenses of the mansion. You can just look at the arrangement of the mansion. I''ll introduce the two to you. This is my unmarried wife and this is my wife and sister."


    Liu Yu bows to Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan lived.


    In the arbor beside the lake, Qin Chu drinks tea and thinks about things. After cleaning up her residence, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan come and sit down opposite Qin Chu.


    "Brother in law, we still need to find some servants of our own. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who they belong to." Shi Qingyan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu raised his hand to stop Shi Qingyan, "Qingyan, you may not see through some things. Isn''t Prince Shuo clear about this? When he sends people over, I know I won''t worry about this, because he disdains to do such things, so the servants in this mansion are absolutely reliable. "


    "I think so too. There won''t be any problem." Shi Qingfei nodded in support of Qin Chu''s point of view.


    When Shi Qingyan had something else to say, housekeeper Liu came and said someone wanted to see him.


    "If you don''t see me, I''ll shut up and practice!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refused directly.


    Housekeeper Liu bowed down, no matter what decision Qin Chu made, she was only responsible for the implementation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, isn''t that good?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! We come to the imperial capital to cultivate ourselves. We do not participate in any power struggle or accept any solicitation. " Qin Chu said.


    "Brother in law, you really have personality." Shi Qingyan smiles and then leaves. The mansion is very big and there are many places to go around. She can''t disturb Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei all the time.


    "We''ll go to the Xuling Palace tomorrow. We''ll register first, and then we should practice." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.Xuling pagoda is the most important auxiliary cultivation treasure of the Zhou Dynasty. It has always been controlled by the royal family, and the XuLing palace is responsible for the management.


    In the palace of Prince Yuanzhen, a man sitting in the throne is drinking tea. He is Prince Zhou Yuanzhen, who is in charge of some tax affairs of the imperial capital. He can be said to be a powerful figure.


    "Prince, that early Qin Dynasty arrived at the imperial capital." A flattering voice appeared. It was yuan HaoLing who came to the hall.


    Yuan HaoLing''s voice made a dignified woman sitting on the side of Zhou Yuanzhen frown. She was Ling Su, Zhou Yuanzhen''s concubine.


    "Send someone to inform him that the prince wants to see him." Zhou Yuanzhen put down his tea cup.


    Yuan HaoLing bowed to Zhou Yuanzhen and went down.


    "It is said that the early Qin Dynasty and Prince Shuo are very close, and some untimely things will make Prince Shuo resist." Ling Su said.


    "The prince knows that, but he has a place for cultivation in Xuling pagoda. They haven''t reported to XuLing palace yet, so the place can still be sold." Zhou Yuanzhen said.


    Ling Su wanted to say something, but didn''t say it.


    In a gorgeous palace, a woman stood up after listening to the report, "the people from lingyao mountain have come, and they haven''t gone to XuLing palace to report, which is very good! Send someone to inform them that the palace is going to entertain them. "


    Qin Chu, who is chatting with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei in the residence, constantly hears housekeeper Liu come to report. Because there are people coming one after another, the polite one is to send an invitation, and the impolite one is to give an order directly.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the water in the capital is too deep, isn''t it?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing shook her head.

 Chapter 0892

    "Before we reported in XuLing palace, the quota could be transferred. You must take the documents given by the patriarch." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "don''t worry, they can''t take it away."


    The individual rewards were given at that time when xulingtai was fighting. However, the cultivation quota of xulingta was not given to individuals, but to their own forces.


    When Zhou Zhenshan held a meeting with the senior officials of the four major sects to divide territory and resources, he gave them three documents about the number of cultivation places of xulingtai.


    After the meeting in lingyao mountain, graphite took the three documents to Shuangyue peak, and the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingyan gave them to Shi Qingyan for safekeeping.


    "It seems that before we enter the XuLing palace to report, there will be something happened, but at most, they dare not do things like coercion, inducement and direct robbery. After all, this is the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, and they can''t do things at will." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, after all, it''s the capital of the emperor. Whether it''s the prince or the princess, they all have scruples. It''s not good for them if things get big." Shi Qingfei nodded.


    Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingyan are chatting. As for Shi Qingyan, they are heartless. Anyway, if something happens, they will deal with it well. She believes in the ability of Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingyan.


    In Prince Shuo''s mansion, after listening to the report of ghost five, Zhou Yuanshuo''s fingers tapped on the table, "the cultivation quota of xulingta is too tempting, and some people are thinking about it."


    "According to the spy''s report, four groups of people have been to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. The prince of Yuanzhen and the three princesses all sent people to the residence to invite him to a banquet. However, none of their people entered the residence, but they were rejected by the housekeeper of the residence. In addition, the commander of liewuda of the outer city also arranged people to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, but the results were the same." Ghost five says.


    "Pay close attention to what''s going on and let the prince know immediately that the boy is a talent. We can''t let him down with the great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Yuanshuo took a cup of tea and said.


    Ghost five hesitated for a moment, and then bowed, "if the prince intervenes, then we will face Prince Yuan Zhen, the third princess and so on, and we may tear our faces."


    "It doesn''t matter! If you tear your face, you will tear it. If you can''t get along with the prince, you will have no face, no face. " Zhou Yuanshuo''s breath rippled.


    Ghost five hugs Zhou Yuanshuo and then goes down. He doesn''t want Zhou Yuanshuo to cause trouble, but he knows that Zhou Yuanshuo is not afraid of trouble. Among the princes of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo is the top in terms of power and strength. Other princes are more ambitious than Zhou Yuanshuo, and they can''t be compared in other aspects.


    As for the conflict, it''s nothing. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty established the country by military force. The conflict between the princes was almost Ming Dynasty, so the emperor would not say anything.


    Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are drinking tea. They are chatting, but they don''t say what will happen tomorrow. They don''t care. No one will be given the quota. If anyone wants to rob them, let them go.


    When the moon rose, Qin Chu stood up and said, "deep at night, dew is heavy. Have a rest!"


    "The rest room, Qingyan and I have already cleaned up. Let me take you there!" Shi Qingfei stands up and leads the way. She and Shi Qingyan help Qin Chu clean up the room.


    In the back area of the mansion, there is a main attic, which is the place where the owner of the mansion lives. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei arranged it for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Entering the second floor of the attic to have a look, Qin Chu laughed, "how can this be the same as a woman''s boudoir?"


    "The rest place naturally has to have some emotional appeal. Does it have to be the same as when you were in the frost moon peak? Just a bamboo bed will do?" After taking a look at Qin Chu, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said that she knew that Qin Chu didn''t pursue these things, but now she was Qin Chu''s fiancee, so she naturally had to deal with these things.


    "Well! It''s all up to you. " Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t pursue any enjoyment, but he didn''t reject it.


    "Then you rest early, and I''ll go back!" Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu turned around and hugged Shi Qingfei in his arms. "How about staying tonight?"


    Relying on Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei didn''t speak. Although she was not ready, she didn''t want to refuse Qin Chu.


    Embracing imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu closes the door, pulls down the curtain, and then blows out the candle


    Early in the morning, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when she was washing with Shi Qingfei, Shi Qingyan came.


    "Good! You are finally enlightened Looking at Shi Qingfei, Shi Qingyan nodded, and I knew everything on my face.


    "What are you talking about? We''ll start after eating. It''s estimated that something will happen today." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little shy and did some things, but she was embarrassed to be mentioned.


    After breakfast, the three of them are going out.


    There is still a little distance from the gate, Qin Chu stopped, "the main gate is not easy to walk, there are many blocking the door."


    "These shameless people, let''s go straight out!" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty and exploring, we found that there were many people outside the residence, and Shi Qingyan was on fire.Shi Qingfei grabbed Shi Qingyan and said, "we can''t be impulsive. What we have to do is to rush to the XuLing palace, hand in the cultivation quota documents, register and get the token, and then other people can''t make up their minds."


    "Good! It''s meaningless to have a conflict with them. What we have to do is sign up and fix the quota. Besides, if the front is not good, we will go out of the mansion from the side. " Qin Chu said.


    With a decision, Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan did not take the beast car, they left the mansion directly from the side of the mansion, and then flew to the XuLing palace.


    When the three of the early Qin Dynasty left the residence, the people who were blocked at the gate found them. The people who were arranged by several forces at the gate of the residence began to pursue them. Their purpose was not to let the three of the early Qin Dynasty get close to the XuLing palace, not to let them enter the XuLing palace to register, and not to bind the cultivation quota with themselves.


    "Some people don''t give up!" Qin Chu sighed with emotion when he found the men and horses behind him.


    "The cultivation quota of Xuling pagoda is too important, so many people covet it. It''s a pursuit. I guess it''s blocked at the gate of XuLing palace." Shi Qingfei said.


    "As soon as I arrived at the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, I''m going to kill you?" Qin Chu breathed out a breath, some things he did not want to do, but now the situation is pressing, not what he can choose.


    "If there''s really no way, we can only fight." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is also on fire.


    Prince Shuo''s mansion. After hearing the report, Prince Shuo left the mansion with his men.

 Chapter 0893

    The speed of the pursuers was very fast, but the speed of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan was faster, and they got rid of the pursuers in a moment.


    Qin Chu''s flight speed is a little slow, but Shi Qingfei''s speed is fast. She uses body protection energy to wrap Qin Chu''s flight.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty came to the area where the XuLing palace was located. However, in the direction of their advance, there were people and horses blocking them.


    "Don''t rush straight, fall down first and see what they mean!" Qin Chu said a word to Shi Qingfei. In front of the three, there were many people intercepting. Qin Chu didn''t want to fight inexplicably. If he wanted to make things clear, he had to lift his opponent''s face.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t try to break in. If she did, it might be a chaotic war. The reason is not clear.


    After landing on the ground, Qin Chu took Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan to XuLing palace.


    "It''s master Qin Dan of lingyao mountain!" A middle-aged man in qingpao stopped the way of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I am. Who are you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Han Chaoyang, the commander of the guard team of Yuanzhen Prince''s house, sent someone to inform Qin Dan to go to the prince''s house for dinner yesterday, but Qin Dan didn''t give him face, so Yuanzhen prince told his commander that he must ask Qin Dan to go to the house." Middle aged man Han Chaoyang said.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t know who Prince Yuanzhen is, so there is no banquet, and he doesn''t have such a big face! " Looking at Han Chaoyang, Qin Chu said coldly that it was not the first time that he had heard of Prince Yuanzhen. When he was fighting in xulingta, he had heard about him several times and knew that he was the backstage of Feixian palace.


    "You don''t know heaven and earth, do you?" Han Chaoyang''s face is cold, because it''s a slap. He doesn''t give face to the prince. As a subordinate of the prince, he also feels very shameless.


    "Why can''t you say it clearly if you want to rob the cultivation quota of xulingta? You don''t want face. Why do I give you face? " Qin Chu smiles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to be entangled with the other party, and he didn''t want to be labeled as respectful or disrespectful by the other party. In the end, he would be said to insult the royal family, so he directly told the purpose of Prince Yuan Zhen. In this case, the fight was between snatching and resistance, which was not inferior in righteousness.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Han Chaoyang''s face changed. He didn''t want to understand the matter. It would be hard to hear if it was spread out like that, and it would be bad for the reputation of Prince Yuan Zhen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Prince Yuanzhen just wants to invite you to a banquet. If you don''t have a toast, you can only have a fine drink." A little hesitation, Han Chaoyang waved his arm, Yuan Zhen Prince house people began to pressure.


    "When can''t Prince Yuanzhen invite me to dinner? I have to ask when I want to enter the XuLing palace. What is this? It''s too ugly to eat. If you want to grab it, talk with your strength! " Qin Chu sneered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Han Chaoyang had a headache, but it didn''t matter. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made it clear that if he was forced to come, he would make Zhou Yuanzhen look ugly on his back and steal the cultivation quota of the virtual pagoda.


    "People have come to rob things. Why do you hesitate to kill them?" When Han Chaoyang hesitated, Qin Chu summoned the coffin and waved to Han Chaoyang. Since he wanted to play, he didn''t need to tie his hands and feet.


    "Bold!" Han Chaoyang''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Chu to do it.


    When Han Chaoyang was surprised, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s sword Qi arrived. She worried about the danger of the early Qin Dynasty, because Han Chaoyang was the holy king, and her accomplishments were much higher than those of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the battle starts, Han Chaoyang fails to resist Shi Qingfei''s attack and is defeated by Shi Qingfei. Shi Qingyan waves his sword and kills Han Chaoyang''s subordinates.


    "Come back, let''s go into the pagoda!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called back the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, who was pressing Han Chaoyang to attack. He felt that the current battle was meaningless, and the most important thing was to enter the XuLing palace.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, imperial concubine Shi Qing came back, and the three walked towards XuLing palace. At this time, several other waves blocked Qin Chu''s way, while Han Chaoyang and others stopped them.


    "It seems that this is an open robbery! Let''s talk about the forces to which we belong. " Qin Chu shakes the green spirit sword for a moment. He knows that today''s things are hard to be good. He can only attack the XuLing palace. If he enters the XuLing palace, others can''t do anything about him.


    "I''m Fang Yuanji. I''m in charge of Princess Yuanqing''s palace. Yesterday, Princess Yuanqing arranged an invitation. You''re so brave that you dare not accept it. I''m going to take you to Princess Yuanqing and let you admit your mistake in front of her." An old man opened his mouth and said, the old man''s breath is gloomy, and he is a master.


    "Go back! This man is disrespectful to our prince, so we will take him away and let him know what the rules are. After we understand, our prince will take him to the emperor''s elder sister and let her deal with it! " Zhou Yuanzhen, who was dressed in a brocade robe, appeared with a team of people behind him. He was afraid of any mistakes, so he came here in person.


    Looking at Zhou Yuanzhen, Fang Yuanji shook his head. "I''m going to take this seat away. I''d better let the princess come to teach me the rules."


    "There''s no need to argue. Before entering lingyao mountain, the origin of this man was unknown. Our commander suspected that he was a spy of the dark thunder Dynasty, so our commander wanted to take him back for interrogation. If there was no problem, he would give it to Prince Yuan Zhen and Princess yuan Qing." As Fang Yuanji waved, a man in armor appeared."The great commander is here, because it''s chaotic and his subordinates are not easy to catch people." A team of people involved in the obstruction stood behind the man in armor.


    "Commander Wu, the problem of clan power is not under the jurisdiction of commander Wu?" Zhou Yuanzhen''s face is not good-looking, because this middle-aged man is not a small role. His name is Wu Chengfeng, who is in charge of the law enforcement team and patrol team of the capital. His elder sister is the queen. Although he is not a royal family, he is also a royal relative.


    "It''s all for the country, so it''s not very important." Wu Chengfeng in his armor smiles.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Don''t you think it''s important that he despises the royal family? Man, I''m going to take it. Do you want to take it from me? " A woman in a pale gold Luo skirt appeared. She was Zhou Yuanqing, the third princess of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Qin Chu looked back at Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, "this battle is a little big!"


    "Yes, in their eyes, we seem to be fish." Shi Qingfei''s momentum began to rise. No matter who she was, she would not compromise. She wanted to protect Qin Chu and Shi Qingyan.


    "Ha ha! Whether it''s a spy or disrespectful to the royal family, it''s not appropriate for us to block the door in XuLing palace, is it Wearing a pale white robe, Zhou Yuanshuo appeared.

 Chapter 0894

    When Zhou Yuanshuo appeared, he was suddenly in the cold. Although Zhou Yuanshuo only took a few people with him, everyone was murderous. They were all the people around him. The people Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanqing took were rubbish in front of these people.


    "Lao Qi, what''s your situation?" Zhou Yuanqing looked at Zhou Yuanshuo. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yuanshuo would appear in this situation.


    "There''s nothing wrong. XuLing palace is an important place of our royal family. There can''t be any trouble or any war here. It can hurt the national body and the face of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, so it''s absolutely not allowed. Now, all the swords and soldiers go into the scabbard, and those who violate the orders will be killed!" After Zhou Yuanshuo answered Zhou Yuanqing''s words, he issued a battle order. The soldiers around him came out of their swords and waited for his order to kill them directly.


    No matter Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing or Wu Chengfeng, their faces changed. They raised their arms and asked the people under their command to put away their weapons. They had no doubt about the authenticity of Zhou Yuanshuo''s words. In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo was a different kind of Prince who was not at peace with the emperor and could not be cleaned up by the emperor, so he did not consider being in the heart of the emperor Impression, there is nothing he can''t do.


    "It''s not so good to have a big fight when there''s something to solve!" Seeing that all the people had put away their weapons, Zhou Yuanshuo sighed, and then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Looking around, Qin Chu pulls Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan towards XuLing palace.


    The eyes of Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng were not reconciled, but they still didn''t do anything to provoke Zhou Yuanshuo. They couldn''t afford the price. Could they provoke someone who didn''t care what the emperor thought? If they make trouble, they will be dragged into the water. Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t care, but their status is in danger.


    Entering the palace, Qin Chu was relieved. The scene was beyond his expectation. He guessed that some people would have ideas, but he didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    "This group of rotten goods are really going to be black handed!" After entering the XuLing palace, Shi Qingyan breathed out a breath.


    "Yes, we''d better hurry to bind the cultivation quota, otherwise many people will miss it!" Qin Chu said.


    There are many people in XuLing palace. In addition to some guards, there are also several sitting people. Sitting on the throne is an old man in yellow robe. He is one of the princes of the great Zhou Dynasty and the younger brother of the Emperor today, Zhou Zheng!


    "Yes, sir. We three belong to the lingyao mountain. Today, we are here to confirm the number of people who can enter the Xuling pagoda." Entering the hall, Qin Chu said.


    "All the three places have been taken by lingyao mountain. Lingyao mountain is going to rise. that ''s ok! Bring me the documents and I will help you with them. " Zhou Zheng opened his mouth. Originally, he thought that the three people in the early Qin Dynasty could not enter the XuLing palace. He did not expect that Zhou Yuanshuo would appear. This situation was not only that Zhou Yuanzhen and others did not expect, but also that he did not expect that Zhou Yuanshuo was too low-key and did not participate in any competition. He had planned to watch the opera, but he did not see it. Zhou Yuanshuo appeared, and the silence of Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng was inevitable .


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei took out the document, and Zhou Zheng took out three tokens and handed them to the three people in the early Qin Dynasty! After recognizing the Lord, it''s useless for others to snatch it. In the next three years, the Xuling pagoda will not issue any more orders, and the matter will be settled. "


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan recognized the LORD with a token.


    "The token is the certificate to enter the XuLing palace of our emperor. After entering the XuLing palace, you can pass through the array and reach the Xuling platform with the token. The spirit of the Xuling tower will allow you to approach and enter. Half a month later, the practitioners in the XuLing palace will come out and enter the next cycle, which belongs to your group of practitioners. Nothing''s wrong with you You can go. " Zhou Zheng said to the three people in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Thank you for your hard work At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Zheng held his fist.


    "You are the first group of practitioners to enter the pagoda besides our royal children. You should cherish this opportunity." With that, Zhou Zheng went back to his seat and sat down.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the three people came out of XuLing palace, all the people and horses outside the XuLing palace were scattered, but Zhou Yuanshuo was still there, but there was no one around him, and all the followers left.


    "It''s hard to find you for a drink." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Ha ha, it''s quiet now. Find a place to drink." Qin Chu said with a smile, he did not say thank you, some things to do, not to say.


    In a large restaurant, Zhou Yuanshuo ordered some food and drinks. The four of them chatted while drinking. Zhou Yuanshuo told Qin Chu about the situation. He had to talk about the cultivation quota of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. There was only one round in three years and one month''s event. The last three years of ten people ended, and it was the turn of this term of ten people.


    "In this rotation, it will be the royal family''s turn for their sons and grandchildren." Shi Qingyan said.


    "It''s not like that. Some people have been qualified for cultivation. Zhou Yuanshuo took out a token, which is the same as that of the three people in the early Qin Dynasty. For example, I occasionally enter the xulingta to practice, but this quota is mine. If I enter the cultivation, this quota is mine. If I don''t go in, the quota is mine. If I don''t take it out, others can''t grab it. The other two are the same, so the number of places that Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and others can fight for is actually very limited, which is the reason why they will fight today regardless of their face. " Zhou Yuanshuo opened his mouth to explain to the three people in the early Qin Dynasty."No matter where they are, the strong make rules, and the resources are in the hands of a small number of people, ha ha! I don''t mean to run on Prince Shuo. " With the words finished, seeing Zhou Yuanshuo''s black face, Qin Chu explained with a smile.


    "You''re right. There are so many princes and grandchildren in the Zhou Dynasty, so there are only a few places in the pagoda, so they fight fiercely. However, after your quota is bound to themselves, they won''t fight. Of course, it''s certain that they will be hated. My elder brother and elder sister don''t have a simple role. My third elder sister has a place in the pagoda. If she wants to take more, she can''t do it I want to consolidate my power. As for my fourth brother Zhou Yuanzhen, what he is good at here is tactics, but he is not strong in this aspect. Therefore, he can''t get the training quota of XuLing Pagoda in the royal family. This time, if there is a quota, he naturally doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. In short, you should be careful! " Zhou Yuanshuo said after a sip of wine.


    After drinking the wine, they went back to their lakeside residence.


    In the main hall of the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan communicate while drinking tea.


    "The next situation is very bad. Although we have escaped the current crisis, we have completely offended Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng." Qin Chu said.


    "The situation is very bad, but they don''t dare to be unscrupulous. What we should pay attention to is Zhou Yuanqing, who has some craziness in her eyes." Shi Qingfei thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 0895

    "There is still a month to go before we can practice in the Xuling pagoda. We can make use of this time to have a good understanding of the situation of the imperial capital, mainly Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng. After all, we have to live in the imperial capital for a while. We don''t know anything about it. We don''t know what''s going on when we are trapped." Shi Qingyan said.


    Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei nodded, they also feel the need to understand the current situation, to know the opponent''s character and strength.


    "One thing we should pay attention to is that when we go out, we should pay attention to whether there are people watching around the residence, and don''t be followed by ambush and conspiracy." Qin Chu reminds Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan that he is worried that Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng will not get the cultivation quota of xulingta, and secretly retaliates. After all, they lose face because of this.


    The conflict in front of XuLing palace spread in the imperial capital. After all, it involved three royal families and a big commander, which was not a small matter.


    People in the imperial capital understand and understand that the cultivation qualification of the pagoda is too important. The pagoda can assist the cultivation of vitality and soul, and also make the practitioners in an ethereal state. This is equivalent to getting twice the result with half the effort.


    What people like to talk about is the appearance of Prince Shuo. Prince Shuo is the most unlike prince. He once guarded the frontier and made great military achievements. After returning to the capital, Prince Shuo did not fight for power and power. His life was very ordinary. Other princes were wives and concubines, but Prince Shuo had only one concubine from beginning to end.


    In the past, Prince Shuo, who never cared about anything, was against Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanqing.


    Rumors and comments on Prince Shuo are very high, because Prince Shuo came forward to stop some people''s extortion.


    These rumors and comments don''t matter to Prince Shuo, but some people are very unhappy, such as Zhou Yuanzhen.


    Zhou Yuanzhen couldn''t calm down, so he smashed several teacups directly. The servants in the prince''s mansion didn''t dare to come out.


    "Damned mountain of elixir, don''t be seized by the prince. If you give him a chance, the prince will wipe him out." While waving, Zhou Yuanzhen smashed another teacup.


    "Husband, you should change your mind. Prince Shuo should make friends with lingyao mountain. Then we should make friends with lingyao mountain so that we can get Prince Shuo''s support." Standing beside Zhou Yuanzhen, Ling Su said.


    "Don''t mention Zhou Yuanshuo. He jumped out at this time." Referring to Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanzhen was angry again. With a wave of his arm, all the teapots on the table flew out.


    Ling Su beckons to his servants, and the new teapot and teacup are placed again. Zhou Yuanzhen is angry and wants to smash things, so he continues to smash them.


    When the new teapot came up, Zhou Yuanzhen didn''t continue to smash it, because he found that he had no chance to get the upper hand in the competition with Zhou Yuanshuo. Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t care, and used public opinion and righteousness to suppress Zhou Yuanshuo? Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t play with you. He will compare his fists and strength with you. He will fight directly.


    "Don''t worry about Zhou Yuanshuo. Even if he is too much, it doesn''t matter. He''s never an opponent. He''s not friendly with his father and emperor, and he doesn''t have the heart to fight for reserve. So don''t worry about him, but sister Sanhuang is an ambitious man." Ling Su said.


    "Yes, that''s an ambitious one." Zhou Yuanzhen nodded.


    "Husband, the ambition of lingyaoshan is too big. We must suppress it. If we can''t accept it, it will die out. We can''t let them become the help of others." Yuan HaoLing entered the hall. She was closed these two days. After she left the gate, she knew what happened these two days.


    Seeing yuan HaoLing, Ling Su pinches the bridge of her nose, leans slightly over Zhou Yuanzhen, and then leaves the hall. She hates yuan HaoLing very much. Yuan HaoLing has no other idea except to charm Zhou Yuanzhen and support Feixian palace. Ling Su thinks that if Zhou Yuanzhen listens to yuan HaoLing, it''s hard for him to make a big deal.


    After Ling Su left, yuan HaoLing sat down and directly instilled in Zhou Yuanzhen countless reasons for having to crack down on lingyao mountain.


    "Go down! The prince needs to be quiet. " Some irritable Zhou Yuanzhen directly drove people out, mainly because yuan HaoLing said what he disliked. As soon as he lost face, yuan HaoLing kept talking about it.


    In the princess mansion, Zhou Yuanqing drinks tea and thinks about things. The situation is different between her and Zhou Yuanzhen. Her surroundings are very quiet, because everyone around her knows her temperament. When she thinks about things, she can''t disturb her. Don''t have any suggestions. It''s good to have orders and execute them.


    "The first place in xulingtai battle is either the people of our palace or the dead!" Murmured a low voice, Zhou Yuanqing made a decision.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, the days are quiet these days. The three of them also inquired about some news, and they summarized the news.


    There are many forces in the imperial capital. Almost all the Royal heirs have strong strength. The most powerful one is the eldest prince Zhou Yuanlong. His personal strength is strong. His men are the strongest among all the Royal heirs, followed by the third princess Zhou Yuanqing.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, the third princess Zhou Yuanqing is very ambitious, and this is not a secret, it can be said that it is clear! Why didn''t Zhou Yuanqing get married all the time? Because after getting married, she is a person with a different surname. The royal family can''t tolerate her further development. Therefore, if she doesn''t get married, she will not be suppressed if she develops her personal power. " Shi Qingyan said she understood."It''s true that the three princesses Zhou Yuanqing had a great position in front of the emperor. They had been holding a place in the cultivation of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. They could be said to be a powerful royal heir." Shi Qingfei added.


    "We have to be careful about this person. If she wants to develop her strength, then we may be her goal. For ambitious people, there are generally two kinds of rules, one is our own people, and the other is the enemy. If we can''t be her subordinates, then we will be hostile by her." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "The situation of Zhou Yuanqing is like this. Besides, Zhou Yuanzhen is a rather gloomy man. He can do everything to destroy his family and family. One of his defects is that he is not strong enough to get the training quota of the xulingta." Shi Qingyan said.


    "In this way, it''s hard for us to be good with him, and it''s inevitable for us to have conflicts in the future. Wu Chengfeng is the younger brother of the empress today. When we talk about him, we have to say that the empress is normally graceful, graceful and virtuous, but we are not Empress Wu. It''s hard to say how strong she is." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "It seems that our situation is very bad!" Shi Qingyan is a little afraid, because there is not a soft persimmon in the capital.

 Chapter 0896

    "Fortunately, Zhou Yuanshuo is more friendly to us. This is the good relationship you made before the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The existence of Zhou Yuanshuo makes many people worry. If he really wants to have a hard time with anyone, both the most powerful Zhou Yuanlong and Zhou Yuanqing will have to give up." Qin Chu nodded, they checked the situation of the imperial capital, about the situation of the royal family''s descendants have investigated a general, but Zhou Yuanshuo''s situation is really the same as the mystery.


    Restaurants and teahouses talk about Zhou Yuanshuo, but they don''t understand him. For example, Zhou Yuanshuo has killed several holy kings, but no one can understand his own strength. As for the inspection, Zhou Yuanshuo has practiced the skill of hiding accomplishments, and no one can understand him if he doesn''t fight. There is no way to calculate the forces under Zhou Yuanshuo''s command. There are not many guards in his mansion, but all of them are In addition, the city defense forces of the imperial capital and the high-level guards are all his subordinates. It can be said that his traces are everywhere in the imperial capital.


    "In the future, we should be more cautious. We come to the imperial capital just for cultivation, not for competition." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan nodded. They knew that they were in a whirlpool.


    Look at the sky, Shi Qingyan stood up, "brother-in-law, sister, you pay attention to control."


    Don''t accept any refutation, after saying that, Shi Qingyan ran away.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you Shiqing smoke left, Shiqing imperial concubine full face of shame red stare at Qin Chu one eye.


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter? What can she make fun of you? It''s like she won''t marry or sleep with a man in the future! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bent over and picked up imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and walked towards the room.


    In Prince Shuo''s mansion, Zhou Yuanshuo and his wife drink tea and talk.


    "Yuan Shuo, this early Qin Dynasty is really a strange person. You have helped him so much that he didn''t come to visit and thank you." Shuo said after pouring a cup of tea for Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Wan''er, it''s reasonable. He is arrogant. He is a friend of mine. He is worried that if he comes to visit, outsiders will make trouble for me. As for saying thank you, it''s meaningless to say thank you in words. Things are done, not said. If he comes to thank me, I will really despise him." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "Or the husband''s analysis." Shuo said with a smile. Her name is Shangguan Wan''er, and she is Zhou Yuanshuo''s only wife. Their husband and wife are also very casual. They all call each other by name, which is not as formal as other prince''s offices.


    "There''s nothing transparent about it. Qin Chu is very simple, just like me in the past." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "But this time, you offended Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng." Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare to have someone who looks good. Just help her. When they help our daughter to make pills, they don''t ask for compensation. Everything is equal, so it''s boring." Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head. He didn''t think it was a big deal to offend Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng.


    "I wanted to visit them, but now it''s not suitable!" Shangguan Wan''er sighed. She has no friends, mainly because she doesn''t want to make some friends in interest.


    Zhou Yuanshuo laughed, "our life is not affected by the external situation. If you want to go, you can go."


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very stable, and he didn''t go out very much. In the imperial capital, that is, the residence was protected, and he didn''t worry about being attacked by unruly people.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan lived a casual life. Sometimes they would go out for a walk. Their situation was different from that of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They all had bottlenecks, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was in the period of high-speed improvement.


    There are resources in the body, the early Qin Dynasty has been staying in the coffin to cultivate.


    After training for more than half a month, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was upgraded from the second level to the third level, and the cultivation of the soul was also improved a lot.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu walked in his residence.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the size of the mansion was not as large as that of the prince''s mansion or the ancestral house of a large family. However, the level of the mansion was higher and the area was also very wide, covering a corner of the lake.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he especially liked to drink a cup of hot tea or two cups of wine with the wind blowing by the lake.


    "Ouch! After a short period of seclusion, your accomplishments broke through the first level. Brother in law, what pills do you take Shi Qingyan, who accompanies Shi Qingfei to the lake, is shocked when he sees the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The same pill, would you like it? You''re going to give you some. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "No, if you give it to my sister, you won''t give it to me." Shi Qingyan turned his mouth.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "how can the trust between people be so difficult?"


    "Stop fooling around. It''s the same as the real thing." Shi Qingfei interrupted the quarrel between the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingyan.


    "Sister, I was joking with my brother-in-law." Shi Qingyan said with a smile.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the three people were chatting, Liu Yu came to inform them that it was Prince Shuo and his concubine who came to visit.


    No one else could see Qin Chu, but Prince Shuo and his wife had to. Prince Shuo and his wife were the only friends of Qin Chu in the capital.After approaching the residence, the three of them accompanied him for a walk in the residence, and then received him in the garden.


    "The size of the mansion is very good, and the reward for the royal family is quite grand." After seeing Qin Chu''s mansion, Shuo said.


    "Fortunately, for us, it''s enough to have a stable foothold." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Come to us if you need anything, and you don''t have to worry about it. Our husband and wife live in the imperial capital, that is, they live on their own. They don''t fight for anything, they don''t look at anyone''s face, and they are not afraid of any trouble. Yuan Shuo said that we should live a comfortable life in the world, and we will make those who don''t let us feel comfortable." Shuo prince said to Shi Qingfei.


    Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. If Zhou Yuanshuo''s outlook on life is ordinary, it''s normal, but it''s a bit wonderful in the imperial family.


    "The realm of Prince Shuo is not so high." Early Qin sighed.


    "How to say, there are more things to experience, and some things to see, Yuan Shuo is actually more lonely, some things hurt him." Prince Shuo sighed.


    "When the situation is stable, I''ll go to Prince Shuo for a drink." Qin Chu said.


    The imperial concubine of Shuo nodded, and then he was in a good mood. He took Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan to the street. Qin Chu didn''t go, and the woman went to the street, so he didn''t follow.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu came and sent an invitation, which was sent by the third princess Zhou Yuanqing.


    Looking at the invitation, Qin Chu was very upset. He thought it was time for Zhou Yuanqing and others to let go, but now he is still pressing step by step.

 Chapter 0897

    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu decided to go to the banquet. She felt that Zhou Yuanqing would not do anything when he went to the banquet. If he did, his reputation would stink.


    When Qin Chu thought about it, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan came back. Qin Chu didn''t tell them about Zhou Yuanqing''s invitation to the banquet. He didn''t want the two girls to take risks. He could go on his own.


    Two days later, that evening, Qin Chu would go out, but Shi Qingfei would follow.


    "Sister Fei, I''m just going out for a walk." Qin Chu walks to Shi Qingfei.


    "Why don''t we hang out together, you don''t want to?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu a little puzzled. She thinks something is not right, because every time she is with Qin Chu, Qin Chu is excited, but this time Qin Chu is not willing. This is not right.


    "Either I don''t want to, or I want to walk alone." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Don''t lie to me. We shouldn''t have something to hide. We have to face everything together." Shi Qingfei said, Qin Chu has been with her all the time, there is nothing shady, now do not want her to follow, is unusual.


    In desperation, the early Qin Dynasty could only tell Princess Shi Qingfei about the situation.


    "I think it''s better to make some things clear. The cultivation quota of Xuling pagoda has been bound, and she can''t get it. We told her that we came to the imperial capital to practice and didn''t participate in any competition. As for the danger, I don''t think she should be satisfied with inviting others to a party, nor should she do it at the party. " Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    "If you invite someone to a banquet, what you do at the banquet will leave a bad reputation. As a Royal Princess, she should not do this kind of thing, but I''ll go with you." Shi Qingfei naturally did not want to take the risk by herself.


    "Concubine elder sister, can''t be afraid of others to display what beauty trick!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Twisted Qin Chu''s arm, Shi Qingfei took Qin Chu to Princess Yuanqing palace.


    To the palace of Princess Yuanqing, Qin Chu took out the invitation.


    "For the safety of the princess, please unload your weapons." The guard at the gate of the Princess Palace looks at the green spirit sword on the back of Qin Chu and the long sword on the waist of Shi Qingfei.


    "Are you sure? If you insist, we''ll leave. We really don''t want to attend the party. " Qin Chu opened his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was a rule or a special way to humiliate him. In short, he would not accept it.


    Just before the beginning of Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qing were about to leave, Fang Yuanji appeared. In front of the XuLing palace, he stopped the guest Qing in charge of Princess Yuanqing''s house in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go. They are the princess''s guests. Please come inside." Fang Yuanji appears and drinks back the guard.


    Early Qin followed Fang Yuanji into Princess Yuanqing''s house.


    The banquet in the restaurant is not the same. The banquet is not the same.


    There are two rows of separate tables in the reception hall. There are some good wine and delicious food on the tables, and some seats are already occupied.


    Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei sat down on the side. Since they came, they wanted to see what Princess Yuanqing meant.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she sat with Shi Qingfei for a long time, but Zhou Yuanqing still didn''t appear.


    This situation makes Qin Chu understand that Zhou Yuanqing''s routine is to endure others, so that she takes the initiative in her appearance.


    Time slipped away, and an hour passed. Just as the beginning of Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qing were going to leave, Zhou Yuanqing appeared and sat on the throne.


    At this time, the people who had been sitting were very dogleg. They all stood up and knelt down.


    Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing stood up and just arched their hands.


    At this time, those kneeling people were dissatisfied. One of them stood up and said, "you two are so brave. When you see the princess, you don''t kneel down."


    "If you like to kneel, you can kneel. What do you care if others kneel or not? Do your family know that you are such a dog''s leg and lick? " Looking at the old man, Qin Chu directly and impolitely accepted the past.


    "Bold, this is the Princess Palace. You are too arrogant. Do you still have the Dharma in your eyes?" The old man was so angry by Qin Chu that his hands were shaking.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s a little interesting. If you don''t kneel down, the princess has no royal law. Is that what you mean, Princess Yuanqing? I don''t know what the princes and nobles think and what the emperor thinks when this word is spread out? "


    There was anger on Zhou Yuanqing''s face, because the words of the early Qin Dynasty were full of threats, because when they were spread, the problem became big. This was a kind of resignation. As a woman, she cultivated power, and some royal heirs were already very dissatisfied. When this irreverent remark spread, many people would attack her.


    "This man is not allowed to step into Princess Yuanqing''s palace." Zhou Yuanqing waved to the bodyguard and drove the old man out..


    "Princess, you need people. Your subordinates can make horses for you." The old man yelled at Zhou Yuanqing.


    "Go away!" Zhou Yuanqing scolded.


    The flatterer was driven out, and Zhou Yuanqing''s face appeared a smile, let everyone sit down, "you are all talents, and the princess is the most important talent, so I hope you can work for the princess."At this time, everyone in the hall bowed to Zhou Yuanqing to express his gratitude for being valued. Qin Chu didn''t say anything, but he wanted to see what situation it was.


    Zhou Yuanqing clapped his hands. At this time, a servant came. The servant was carrying a tray with a contract on it.


    At this time, the faces of the people in the lobby changed. Signing the contract is tantamount to signing the deed of sale, which is subject to Zhou Yuanqing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. It looks harmonious, but it''s also a place where people eat people. Without the protection of the princess, you may be dead in the street when you go out of the princess''s mansion, or you may not see the sun tomorrow. With the princess, you can live in the capital safely and win a rich life." Zhou Yuanqing said after a sip of wine.


    Threat! Zhou Yuanqing''s words are full of threats, which almost shows that it''s hard to say whether he is alive or dead when he leaves the princess mansion without signing the contract. In this case, some people in the lobby can only sign the contract.


    Soon, the attendant with the tray came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingfei.


    "Qin Chu thanks Princess Yuanqing for her reception and a good play. If nothing happens, Qin Chu will leave." Facing Zhou Yuanqing, Qin Chu planned to leave. Qin Chu was extremely disgusted and disgusted with playing with himself. This kind of woman should press on the ground and rub hard. It''s too cheap.


    "Qin Chu, what do you mean?" Zhou Yuanqing stood up.


    "What does the princess mean?" Qin Chu asked.

 Chapter 0898

    "The princess is to recruit talents, the key is how you decide!" Zhou Yuanqing stood up.


    Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanqing and said, "I came to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty to practice. The quota of the virtual spirit pagoda has been fixed, so the dust has settled. As for talents, I have never been. So the princess still takes back her idea."


    "You don''t give the princess face?" Zhou Yuanqing''s face became cold.


    "Has the princess ever given me face?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t care about Zhou Yuanqing''s mood change at all. Who did he scare! He saw a lot of such scenes.


    Fang Yuanji took a few steps and said, "do you have face in the eyes of the princess? Who do you think you are? "


    "Then you have no face in my eyes! Don''t put up any music. I didn''t accept it in the early Qin Dynasty. Although I''m not a talented person, I''m not a soft egg that anyone can pinch. What else can I teach you? If you want to keep me, there may be a price to pay. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t repress himself any more and put forward a clear attitude.


    With a wave of his arm, Zhou Yuanqing stopped Fang Yuanji. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you understand that we are the enemy when we leave princess''s house?"


    Qin Chu stares at Zhou Yuanqing and says, "as I said, I came to the imperial capital to practice, and I don''t take part in any competition. If someone wants to force me, then I can''t help it. Maybe you will lose more than you gain. Let''s go, concubine!"


    Watching the beginning of Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qing leave, Zhou Yuanqing touched the handle of the sword, then put it down again, "come on, pay close attention to all their actions."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she left princess''s house with Princess Shi Qingfei, and decided that there was no tail. Then she went shopping at ease.


    "Imperial concubine elder sister, this time we will offend Zhou Yuanqing completely, next she will certainly aim at us." Qin Chu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll go on whatever she wants! In the past, I didn''t have strong likes and dislikes. I didn''t appreciate or dislike anyone. I can see that Zhou Yuanqing is very annoying in my heart. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said her inner feelings.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I also have deep sympathy, this woman is too artificial, too false."


    After walking around the street and returning to the residence, Qin Chu took Princess Shi Qingfei to have a rest. Although they didn''t get married, the relationship between Qin Chu and Princess Shi Qingfei was similar to that between the newly married.


    In Prince Shuo''s mansion, Zhou Yuanshuo is drinking tea. There is a man in night clothes beside him. This man reports to him about Zhou Yuanqing''s banquet in the early Qin Dynasty, and also tells him something about it.


    "The prince, the third sister, is a little bit gone with the wind. She thinks that identity and status can suppress people, but in fact, this is brain damage. Not everyone can suppress it. Go down! Protect yourself Zhou Yuanshuo waved his hand.


    "My husband, it''s too hard in the early Qin Dynasty. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to get a foothold in the imperial capital." Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "His choice is a little impulsive, but it''s also reasonable. What''s more, he can''t give in? If you want to stand up straight, you have to pay some price. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    After a night''s rest, he was closed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His promotion time is relatively short, and he still needs a solid cultivation. Moreover, there are still a few days to go before a new wave of people from xulingta enter.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan found that there were some watchmen outside the residence, and they were not one of the forces.


    After being entangled, Shi Qingyan catches a spy. After being tortured, he finds out that he belongs to Wu Chengfeng.


    "Elder sister, these people are so shameless. We come to the imperial capital just for cultivation. Is it interesting for them to entangle with each other like this?" Shi Qingyan is very angry.


    "The Xuling pagoda was not open in the past, and this time the quota is extremely harsh, so the three of us, in their eyes, are talents, and we need to win over. If we can''t win over, we have to solve it. We can''t join other forces. Now Zhou Yuanqing is one party, Zhou Yuanzhen is one party, and Wu Chengfeng is subordinate to the queen, and the queen wants to build up power for her son In a word, they all have their own ideas. I think Wu Chengfeng is trying to test Zhou Yuanshuo by doing so. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "It''s possible that other people don''t dare to provoke Zhou Yuanshuo, but Empress Wu still dares. It''s necessary for her to explore Zhou Yuanshuo''s attitude." Shi Qingyan nodded.


    After several days of cultivation, Qin Chu left the pass.


    After leaving the pass, the early Qin Dynasty knew that the mansion was under surveillance. Two groups of people, Shi Qingyan and Shi Qingfei, had also been identified. One belonged to Zhou Yuanqing, the other to Wu Chengfeng.


    "It''s fun for them to watch, isn''t it! That''s all right. Eat something and have a rest first. Chop them all later and watch them! " In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a killing heart in his heart. Who was endlessly entangled in his heart was also on fire.


    "My brother-in-law is right. They really think that we are good bullies and will kill them. What''s wrong with us being outsiders? No one can bully us if they want to." Shi Qingyan said.


    Shi Qingfei did not retort, because she was also very depressed and wanted to kill.


    In the evening, the three of them killed the spies outside the residence.


    Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng''s troops were not strong enough to withstand the killing of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan. They were all killed in less than a quarter of an hour.After killing all the spies, the three returned to their residence.


    "This group of scum, this is fast, or they will all be killed." Shi Qingyan didn''t kill very well.


    "It''s estimated that they won''t finish the calculation next time, but they don''t dare to fight in the mansion. We are still very safe." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanqing was very angry when he killed his own troops, because what did it mean? It shows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty doesn''t give her Zhou Yuanqing face, which she can''t accept. In her eyes, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is grass-roots and rubbish, and now she doesn''t give her face.


    Wu Chengfeng is the same. Qin Chu dares to kill his subordinates. This is not to give him face, not to give Wu empress face. He wants to take people directly to Qin Chu''s mansion, but he can''t. Wu family is strong, but he still can''t shake the rules. Rules are rules. He can''t touch them at will. He''s not Zhou Yuanshuo. He doesn''t dare to do anything.


    "Big commander, this is a man who doesn''t know how to praise. How can we do it?" A guard beside Wu Chengfeng asked.


    "Don''t worry. We can solve this problem at any time. We mainly want to see Zhou Yuanshuo''s actions. Tomorrow we will send powerful people to intercept them. I want to see if Zhou Yuanshuo intervenes." Wu Chengfeng''s eyes are full of sharp cold color.

 Chapter 0899

    In Prince Shuo''s mansion, after hearing the report from his subordinates, Zhou Yuanshuo stood up and walked back and forth in the hall.


    "This is to find fault, this is to challenge me!" Zhou Yuanshuo''s eyes showed a sense of war.


    "Yuan Shuo, what happened?" Shangguan Wan''er appeared, took Zhou Yuanshuo to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    "It''s no big deal. There are some battles around the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. Zhou Yuanqing and Wu Chengfeng arrange spies. Zhou Yuanqing''s men are low-key. Wu Chengfeng''s men can be said to be swaggering to watch the early Qin Dynasty. As a result, they are killed by the three people of the early Qin Dynasty." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    Shangguan Wan''er frowned, "this situation is a bit wrong. Last time you protected Qin Chu outside the XuLing palace, which shows your attitude. They shouldn''t do this. Zhou Yuanqing invited Qin Chu to eat, and sent someone to watch him quietly. What does Wu Chengfeng mean?"


    "Wan''er, you said the point. The purpose of Wu Chengfeng''s doing this is to suppress the early Qin Dynasty, and the other is to see my attitude. It should be said that the Wu family depends on my attitude." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "We don''t fight, we don''t fight, but no one wants to go with us! What shall we do now? " Shangguan Wan''er asked.


    Zhou Yuanshuo laughed, "there''s nothing hard to deal with. If you want to touch it, just touch it. It''s coming!"


    With the sound of Zhou Yuanshuo''s words, several men with a sense of killing appeared in the lobby.


    "Ghost three, you go to the guard to inform commander Yuda to clear the troops of the Wu family in the guard; Xiao Liu, you arrange the troops to go near the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. If the troops of Wu Chengfeng show up and directly attack the dead, he wants to try Zhou Yuanshuo''s attitude and tell them that if they dare to provoke, we dare to fight and kill!" Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Prince, won''t the guards inform you? Although our people are not big commanders, there are more than enough people to clean up the Wu family and put them in the city guard. " Ghost five says.


    Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head, "too much is better than too much, too much show our strength, people will be jealous, that is not appropriate.". This time, let the Wu family know that we can''t be provoked by Prince Shuo''s house. Fight with us, test our attitude, and then come up with the price. "


    "If Empress Wu talks to her father, will it have a bad influence on us?" Shangguan Wan''er is still worried.


    "What bad influence can it have? I didn''t take military power. What does it have to do with me that other people are willing to listen to me? He can''t recall my title, so he can only bear it. As for killing people, if the emperor doesn''t die one day, do you have to give me a hard time? I''m not afraid of this. If it''s difficult for me, I''ll go to the border. Is he willing to let me go to the border? It is estimated that there will be countless people who will stop me from going to the border. They are afraid! " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded with a smile, not only the princes did not want Zhou Yuanshuo to go to the border, but also the emperor did not want him, because Zhou Yuanshuo in the border is Huxiao mountain forest, which is an uncontrollable existence. In the 18 cities of the border, Zhou Yuanshuo is equal to the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were going to go out, there was a battle in the area near the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. It was the hundred battle men of Prince Shuo''s mansion who fought with the men under Wu Chengfeng''s command. It was a killing battle. The battle happened quickly and ended quickly.


    After the chopping and killing, the men of Prince Shuo''s house retreated, and the corpse was not in charge. There would always be someone to collect the corpse.


    Qin Chu sighed, "I''ve been avoiding it, but I''m still in debt. My concubine is under the command of Prince Shuo who killed me. The people who were killed were either Wu Chengfeng''s subordinates or Zhou Yuanqing''s subordinates."


    "It''s not what you think, Mr. Qin." Ghost five appears.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Guiwu was invited into the residence and made a pot of tea.


    "How to say, the prince of my family expressed his attitude before Xuling Palace last time, but some people were still dishonest, and they were swaggering provocations, which was a blasphemy to the dignity of the prince of my family, so the prince of my family planned to teach them a lesson, let them know that in the imperial capital, the prince of my family can not be provoked by anyone who wants to." Ghost five says.


    "I know. Go back and bring a word to Prince Shuo. It''s convenient. I''ll buy him a drink." Qin Chu said to Gui Wu.


    Ghost five to Qin Chu embrace boxing left, he came to pass a word.


    When he learned that his men and horses had been killed, Wu Cheng jumped like thunder in the storm. He just wanted to see Zhou Yuanshuo''s attitude. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yuanshuo would kill people, which made him lose a lot. All he sent out were the core experts of Wu family.


    Then came the news that members of the Wu family in the guard were attacked, and some people in important positions were driven out.


    This strike made Wu Chengfeng shake his body. The Wu family had been operating in the imperial guard for countless years, and was destroyed by Zhou Yuanshuo overnight.


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Chengfeng left the residence and headed for the palace. This time, the Wu family suffered a heavy blow, which made him realize that it was a mistake to test Zhou Yuanshuo. Zhou Yuanshuo would not give anyone face, nor would the queen.


    In the inner courtyard of the palace, a woman in a Golden Phoenix robe stood with her hands down. Although she looked at the flowers, her eyes were deep."Empress, when something happened, Zhou Yuanshuo killed a team of the iron guards of our Wu family and pulled out all the people who were placed in the guard." Wu Chengfeng bows to report in a low voice. He is worried about Empress Wu''s anger.


    "Zhou Yuanshuo Good means. Since we want to play, let''s play on. Don''t provoke him for the time being. He doesn''t even give face to the palace. Obviously, he has no scruples. " Empress Wu''s body appeared some evil spirit, could not withstand the pressure of Wu Chengfeng back two steps.


    "Chengfeng knows!" Wu Chengfeng, who retreated a few steps, said.


    "Zhou Yuanshuo won this battle, but he can''t be left intact. The three men in lingyaoshan must be solved. As for how to solve it, you can see the arrangement by yourself." Empress Wu waved her hand and let Wu Chengfeng go down.


    After leaving the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Wu Chengfeng finds that his back is soaked. Every time he sees Empress Wu, his sister, he is under great pressure. He has seen Empress Wu''s coldness. One moment his face is full of laughter, and the next moment he can grab someone''s head.


    "Zhou Yuanshuo, why don''t you dance for a while? You are not orthodox. Only the son of our palace is the Royal son." Empress Wu said to herself.


    When she learned of the great news in the imperial capital, Zhou Yuanqing quickly took back the men sent out. She didn''t want to be unlucky. Zhou Yuanshuo even got rid of the Wu family. It was an idea and a word to get rid of her.

 Chapter 0900

    Zhou Yuanqing and Zhou Yuanzhen are scared. If Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t do anything, he will hurt people. This storm has caused heavy losses to the Wu family. They don''t want Zhou Yuanshuo to bring the symptoms to them. They can clean up the early Qin Dynasty at any time, but they can''t offend Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Quiet down, determined that the situation is like this, there will be no more right and wrong, Qin Chu took Shi Qingfei to Shuo Prince''s house.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fifth ghost general received the residence, and Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Wan''er appeared.


    Embracing Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Wan''er, Qin Chu took out two barrels of tea and put them on the table. "You gave me good wine, so I can only take out two barrels of tea."


    "You can come. I''ll take care of the banquet." Zhou Yuanshuo waved to the housekeeper and asked him to arrange the banquet.


    After the host and guest sat down, Zhou Yuanshuo laughed, "it seems that you are safe now. If there is any possibility that you can cause me trouble, you won''t come."


    "Ha ha! It''s embarrassing not to mention that. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Who hasn''t been repressed? I was bullied for a while, just like a dog. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    He didn''t say anything sentimental at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t want to say something. As long as Zhou Yuanshuo needed it, he would help him.


    After a banquet in Prince Shuo''s mansion, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left.


    "Wan''er, how do you feel about them?" Zhou Yuanshuo looked at his wife and asked.


    "The bearing is extraordinary. It''s really different from ordinary people." Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "I''m not going to look away. They will have a good future. They also have principles. It''s only when the situation is calm that they come here. If there''s trouble, they will carry it and they won''t lead it to us." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "They should be able to stabilize, and then the spotlight is on us. We should pay attention to the Revenge of Empress Wu and the Wu family." Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "No! Empress Wu is not a person who acts rashly. If she wants her son to be superior, she will not fight with me at will. Next, I expect that she will show her kindness first, and then look for opportunities. Once she finds the opportunity to move me down, she will not hesitate to do it. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "But we can''t do anything about her. She''s in an invincible position." Shangguan Wan''er said.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, fame was very important. Empress Wu was the mother of a country. No matter how strong Zhou Yuanshuo was, she could not shake her position. What''s more, the emperor would not stand on Zhou Yuanshuo''s side.


    "I can''t do anything about her. I can''t bring her down, but I can bring down the Wu family and maim the Wu family. I can keep her son out of the upper class. That''s our bottom line." Zhou Yuanshuo smiles. He doesn''t do things he can''t grasp. He knows Empress Wu''s scruples and her life gate.


    Prince Yuan Zhen''s mansion is a bit depressing, because Zhou Yuan Zhen lost his face, but he couldn''t pick it up. He didn''t even dare to pick it up, so he was against Zhou Yuan Shuo? He has no confidence. No one can find out how deep Zhou Yuanshuo''s relationship is. He will move who Zhou Yuanshuo wants to move, and he can be sure that once he breaks his face with Zhou Yuanshuo, it will be difficult for him to get on top.


    "Prince, is there really no way to kill the two bitches of Qin Chu and Shi family?" Yuan HaoLing sat beside Zhou Yuanzhen.


    "It''s not the right time to make a big fight for the time being." Zhou Yuanzhen shakes his head. He doesn''t want to be unlucky now. Zhou Yuanshuo even works for Wu family. He can''t compare with Wu family.


    Yuan HaoLing bited her lips and said nothing, and she didn''t dare to ask too much for anything, because her status in Yuanzhen Prince''s mansion was still lacking, and she couldn''t compare with Ling su.


    The situation is stable, and the life of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan is relatively comfortable.


    The opening hours of Xuling pagoda are getting closer and closer. The work of XuLing palace is very reliable this time. They sent someone to inform the three people in the early Qin Dynasty. On the 15th of this month, they can enter the Xuling pagoda to practice.


    After dinner, the three of them talked in the pavilion.


    "After we enter the xulingta, everyone''s situation may be different, and the time when we come out may be different. We should pay attention to safety. Although Prince Shuo''s deterrence is there, we are not at ease. The other party can''t attack us openly, but ambush and assassination are indispensable. We must be careful." The early Qin Dynasty reminds Shi Qingyan and Shi Qingfei.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry, but you should pay more attention to yourself. After all, your cultivation is the weakest and the easiest to be attacked. Besides, you are the main target of the three of us, and the other party should target you first." Shi Qingyan looked at Qin Chu, and she felt that Qin Chu''s safety was the real problem.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I will be careful. I have Shengyuan Dan and Shengsheng Dan. Do you need them?"


    "Take it! We don''t need the pills of the eighth level. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei says that she is a holy king and does not need eight levels of elixir. Shi Qingyan is the peak of the Holy Land and is stuck by the bottleneck. If she does not break through the bottleneck, her accomplishments cannot be promoted.


    After chatting for a while, I left a little look for Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei, and Shi Qingyan left.


    "Originally, I thought that when we came to the imperial capital, we would enter the Xuling pagoda to practice. It''s not complicated, but the fact is quite different from what I expected. It''s because you and Prince Shuo are old friends, otherwise we would be eaten up by others." Princess Shi Qingfei said with emotion that she thought some things were too simple for her, mainly because she didn''t expect that several royal families in Dazhou were crazy to this extent."It''s over. Next, we''ll try our best to cultivate, make good use of the pagoda, and improve our cultivation and realm." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    "Opportunities are hard won. You win the quota with your life and death battle. I will cherish it. In addition, my father will deal with Qi Qingqing. She is a person of no character, so you don''t have to tell her about the rules of the world." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "Ah! They were all born in a small world. If she hadn''t threatened me, she would have been safe. " Qin Chu said helplessly that he knew that Shi Xuan might try to make Qi Qingqing shut up.


    Soon came the day of the rotation of the Xuling pagoda. In the early Qin Dynasty, the three people came to the XuLing palace in an animal cart. In the next three years, they had the qualification to practice in the Xuling pagoda.


    When the three arrived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they saw several royal special animal cars in front of XuLing palace.


    "It''s a big scene today!" Early Qin sighed.


    Entering the XuLing palace, the early Qin Dynasty saw several royal heirs, including Zhou Yuanqing, whom he knew, and Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Today is a new round of the opening day of xulingta. In the next three years, you can enter the xulingta to practice at any time, but you should abide by the rules of xulingta. If you are expelled by Qiling, you will lose your qualification. As for the cultivation area that Qiling divides for you, it depends on your personal chance. Let''s go now!" Zhou Zheng, the principal of XuLing palace, spoke.

 Chapter 0901

    Under the guidance of Zhou Zheng, the party went through the main hall of XuLing palace to a courtyard where the guards were watching. Inside the courtyard is a wall with a token shaped dent on it.


    "Only when you have a token can you open the door of the secret room and enter the secret room. When you come here later, you must carry a token." Zhou Zheng took out a token and put it in the dent.


    With the sound of the machine spring, the secret room is opened, and there is a transmission array inside.


    Zhou Zheng took a group of people to the transmission array. The transmission array opened. A moment later, a group of people appeared in front of a high tower.


    "This high tower is the virtual spirit tower. The virtual spirit tower can open up ten separate cultivation spaces. The environment and level of the space are different. It depends on personal chance. If you are tired of cultivation, you can come out of the virtual spirit tower and return the same way. Remember, from the moment you enter the XuLing palace, you will stop fighting. If you use force without authorization, no matter who it is or who it is, you will be killed. " When Zhou Zheng said this, he was looking at the three people in the early Qin Dynasty, because the other seven people knew the rules.


    Well, Zhou Zheng went back the same way. Every three years, he would bring people in. It was a routine.


    When Zhou Zheng left, other people began to go straight to the tower. When someone approached, the door of the tower opened, and each figure disappeared in the pagoda. The last four people were Zhou Yuanshuo, early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "Are you all in such a hurry?" Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and asked.


    "Yes, I''m worried. I''m calm because I''m used to it and I don''t care much about it. But you''re not worried because you don''t understand it, so you don''t expect it. Let me tell you! The cultivation conditions in each of the ten spaces of the virtual spirit tower are different. Maybe the ten spaces in this round are all cyan levels, and there may be high-level white levels among them. As for the top level of blue, it may also appear, and each round is different. Of course, if the same person, before and after entering the gap will not be too big, but there is also the possibility of change, the three of you are the first time to enter, do not know what your chance is, no matter what, others ask, do not answer With that, Zhou Yuanshuo went to the pagoda, and then entered the pagoda.


    Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, "when you are tired, you should pay attention to safety when you come out. If someone is staring at you outside, you can''t go out in XuLing palace. Anyway, XuLing palace can''t do it. Seize the opportunity to go back to your residence."


    "We know, but you should pay attention to safety." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''ll go first!" Shi Qingyan is a little excited. She goes to the Xuling pagoda first.


    "Qin Chu, let''s go!" Looking at Shi Qingyan''s figure disappearing, Shi Qingfei said.


    In front of the pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty let imperial concubine Shi Qingfei enter first, and then stepped into the pagoda.


    Entering the pagoda, Qin saw a gray space.


    During the observation in the early Qin Dynasty, the space vibrated. After a change, a special space appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. There was no color in the space. The energy of water ripples rippled in the space. The energy of water ripples passed through the body of the early Qin Dynasty. However, Shenhai was protected by the early Qin Dynasty. To be exact, it was blocked by the undead scroll.


    The ripple energy of water ripples for a while and disappears. At this time, an illusory figure appears in front of Qin Chu, "are you the one who breaks the boundary?"


    "What is a boundary breaker?" Qin Chu didn''t understand each other''s question, but he guessed the identity of the other party. The other party, like Shi Qingxuan, was a spirit!


    "It''s from the other world. To be exact, it''s from the small world. It''s through the road to heaven!" Said the other.


    "Does this matter?" Qin Chu did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Dao Yun is in the body. It should be. Do you have any great ideals in the future?" The Phantom asked.


    "The big ideal is to go on the road of cultivation, make yourself stronger, and return to the small world if you want to..." When Qin Chu came to Qiwu world, he thought of his relatives


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu found that he was absent-minded. To be exact, he fell into a dreamland.


    "It''s just a short memory, but it''s enough. You''re not evil." The illusory shadow man disappeared, and then the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located became a purple space.


    Feeling the rich energy, Qin Chu began to meditate with his knees crossed and began to absorb energy to push himself up.


    To the east of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, there is a high mountain, which is the forbidden area of the great Zhou Dynasty. It has a domineering name, Dadi mountain!


    On the top of Dadi mountain, an old man in a black robe was meditating on his knees. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. The two eyes almost tore the void, but then he returned to indifference, because an illusory figure appeared.


    "If you don''t cultivate descendants for the great Zhou Dynasty, how can you have leisure?" The old man stood up.


    "What I promised you will be done. I will cultivate a great emperor for you. However, there are some variables, so I want to talk with you." The unreal figure said.


    "Variable Is there something wrong with the new ten? This time, there are three people who are not from the royal family. My descendants should have told you about this. " The old man in black looked at the illusory figure."Among them, one of them has special qualifications and unlimited potential. He is not your royal family, so I need your guarantee. You can''t embarrass him." The unreal figure said.


    The old man in black robe didn''t say anything, because it was unexpected. The reason why the great Zhou Dynasty stood still was because of self-confidence. But now there is a cultivator who is more qualified than the descendants of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Why, can''t you? Then let''s call it a day! " The illusory figure began to fade slowly.


    "Wait! I need to know about him before I can give you an answer. If he is evil, I will kill him. If there is no problem with his mind and nature, I have the capacity to tolerate others. " The old man in black called out the illusory figure that was about to disperse.


    "I found a trace of his memory, and also analyzed the power of his soul. The scenes in his memory are magnificent, and the power of his soul has no bad root or bad nature, so there is no need to investigate." The illusory figure is solidified again.


    "If you don''t investigate, I promise you that it''s not difficult for him, but no matter what his achievements are, even if he is the great emperor, it has nothing to do with our agreement. Our original agreement is that you cultivate a great emperor for our great Zhou Dynasty." Said the old man in black.


    "What I said at the beginning is to cultivate a great emperor for your great Zhou Dynasty. He is also a member of your great Zhou Dynasty. However, I don''t have to worry about you and remember your promise. In addition, Zhou Yuanshuo has grown up very well." The illusory figure is gone.

 Chapter 0902

    The man in the black robe walked back and forth, thinking for a while, then he got up and left the mountain.


    Staying in the pagoda, Qin Chu absorbed rich energy to improve his cultivation, not only the cultivation of vitality, but also the cultivation of soul.


    In addition, Qin Chu also felt that the purple energy was washing his body. It can be said that he is now fully promoted.


    At the same time of improving his cultivation, Qin Chu felt that he had entered a special state, that is, his mind was particularly clear, which was extremely rare. Qin Chu began to study his unique skill, magic spirit chop. Magic spirit chop is a unique skill of soul attacking. Although it has not been used in combat, he can think of the power of this unique skill.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had already begun to study magic spirit chop, but it was only a beginning. Now he began to practice deeply.


    The virtual spirit tower is quiet. All the ten people are practicing. Everyone''s state is different. The main reason is that the cultivation environment is different. However, even the lowest level space is much better than the usual effect of taking pills and using spirit stone.


    Zhou Yuanzhen was very angry. His cultivation talent was not very good. He had not been valued by the royal family in this aspect. Originally, he thought that the royal family would take out the quota of xulingta, and he had a good chance to get it, but he still fell short of success. Now the ten people who have obtained the qualification of xulingta have entered the xulingta, and it is impossible to change it in the next three years, that is to say He won''t have a chance in three years.


    "Husband, let it go in advance. The main reason is that we haven''t prepared enough. If we arrange people to enter Feixian palace, maybe Feixian palace will get the quota." Ling Su said.


    "Well! After all, they are still rubbish. If they can win the quota, how can the prince lose face? How can I watch others enter the pagoda, but I have no way? " Zhou Yuanzhen''s face was full of anger, and he flew away from the fairy palace without giving suck.


    This embarrassed yuan HaoLing who had just entered the main hall. It is true that Yuan Haojie and Lin Yu did not get the quota of Xuling pagoda.


    Looking at yuan HaoLing, Zhou Yuanzhen left the hall. He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk to yuan HaoLing.


    "Sister Ling, Feixian palace really let the Prince down. Three years later, xulingtai battle will still appear. At that time, Feixian Palace should not let the Prince down." Ling Su said.


    "Don''t worry, sister. She will tell Feixian palace what the prince means." Yuan HaoLing said with a bow.


    In the angle that Ling Su doesn''t notice, yuan HaoLing''s eyes are full of cold awn. Ling Su is the hostess of Prince Yuan Zhen''s mansion, which makes her very unwilling. But the current Feixian palace can''t be her backing or her trump card. She has no strength to compete with Ling su.


    Waving her hand, Ling Su lets Yuan Hao go down. Zhou Yuanzhen is in a bad mood, and she is also very upset.


    In the absence of Zhou Yuanshuo, Wu Chengfeng intends to restore his family''s power in the imperial guards. However, the imperial guards from top to bottom do not agree to accept the Wu family. Wu Chengfeng knows that all this is what Zhou Yuanshuo means. If Zhou Yuanshuo does not nod his head, his family members will not be able to stand up in the imperial guards.


    With Zhou Yuanshuo''s consent, is it meaningful to insert military troops into the guards? Everything is under the control of Zhou Yuanshuo, but the Wu family is still busy.


    When Empress Wu knew about this situation, she directly asked Wu Chengfeng to give up running the guards. The guards were under the control of Zhou Yuanshuo. This is already clear. The emperor of Zhou already knew about this, but so what? Unless the guards are scattered, Zhou Yuanshuo''s power will not be eliminated. Who knows who is under Zhou Yuanshuo''s command. Zhou Yuanshuo was the heir of the royal family. In order to suppress Zhou Yuanshuo, he fought against the imperial guards and damaged the strength of the imperial court. It was impossible for the emperor to do such a thing.


    "Your Majesty, Zhou Yuanshuo is a shitty stick. His existence has affected our development strength." Wu Chengfeng bows to Empress Wu.


    "You didn''t understand the situation and made the wrong decision! Do you know the reason why Zhou Yuanshuo appeared in front of XuLing palace to rescue the early Qin Dynasty? It''s because the beginning of Qin Dynasty made pills for Zhou Yuanshuo''s daughter. Zhou Yuanshuo naturally keeps this human relationship in mind. If you investigate this situation, then we don''t have to aim at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s to anger Zhou Yuanshuo. It''s not good for us to anger this madman. He doesn''t want to fight for savings, so he has no scruples about doing things. But we are different. Do you understand? " Empress Wu stares at Wu Chengfeng. She doesn''t understand Wu Chengfeng''s information. If you understand, you won''t be so passive.


    Wu Chengfeng bowed to admit his mistake, and Empress Wu''s face was a little better. "Since the guards can''t operate, we''ll run the guards and the Lord''s palace of the imperial city."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will try my best to do it." Wu Chengfeng bowed and went down.


    After a month and a half of cultivation, the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was improved, and the cultivation of vitality and soul reached the level of Four Saints and the level of intermediate saints.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to study the power of domain while stabilizing his cultivation. His cultivation of vitality and soul were all promoted. His field could also be promoted from primary level to intermediate level. As for the cultivation of magic spirit chop, he could continue to deepen the heat later.


    Because the strength of the soul and the cultivation of vitality are enough, the three series of mixed sword field in the early Qin Dynasty smoothly entered the intermediate level. This is very gratifying for Qin Chu. Under such circumstances, his combat strength has improved a lot.Intermediate field research understands that the early Qin Dynasty began to study the power of his own blood. The power of his blood is the power of fire. The power of fire can increase the power of the field. He must study it carefully. If he can study the power of the field of fire, and then integrate with the current three series hybrid sword field, his strength will make a big leap.


    With the passage of time, the ten people who entered the cultivation of xulingta came out one by one.


    Shi Qingyan and Shi Qingfei, when they came out, didn''t meet any obstacles. They went back to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. They were worried when they learned that the early Qin Dynasty had not come back.


    Princess Shi Qingfei is not at ease with Qin Chu. She hides in the vicinity of XuLing palace, waiting for Qin Chu to come out. Even if someone ambushes Qin Chu, she can help.


    In fact, there are people staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, such as Zhou Yuanqing. After Zhou Yuanqing came out of Xuling pagoda, he arranged his own dead men to lurk in the periphery of XuLing palace. As long as the beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared, he would kill them.


    Two months later, three months later, almost all the people who entered the pagoda came out. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not come out. He entered a state of selflessness. He integrated the flame of rosefinch into his body and the power of blood, which made his body strength increase a lot.


    A lot of people are puzzled that in the early Qin Dynasty, the one with the lowest accomplishments, spent the longest time in the Xuling pagoda, which should not be!

 Chapter 0903

    The situation in Xuling pagoda is the same as the practice in Tianjian mountain and Qingtian pagoda of the great emperor in the early Qin Dynasty in the world of seven martial arts. It will consume itself to a certain extent, and it will bring pressure and damage to the soul. So every once in a while, the practitioners in Xuling pagoda will come out to have a rest for the next wave of practice.


    As a result, the higher the spiritual cultivation, the longer the cultivation time in the pagoda. On the contrary, the lower the spiritual cultivation, the longer the cultivation time, the more serious the damage.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul was in the state of cultivation, and it didn''t conflict with the energy in the pagoda, even if it was against unconsciously, so its own consumption was very small. As for the harm of the energy in the pagoda to the soul, it didn''t exist, because the immortal scroll in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty protected his power of the soul from being hurt.


    In this case, in the time of cultivation, the general practitioners can not be compared with the early Qin Dynasty.


    On this day, Jin Jiawei appeared in the palace. After they appeared, they had no patrol. They went to the vicinity of XuLing palace and killed some suspicious people. They came and went quickly.


    This situation surprised and puzzled the practitioners of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Jin Jiawei was the guardian of the Imperial Palace and protected the safety of the imperial palace. They only obeyed the orders of the emperor and the queen. No matter how high their position was or how many official positions they held, others could not be transferred. What does that mean? It shows that Jin Jiawei''s action means emperor or Empress Wu.


    Jin Jiawei''s killing may be the meaning of the emperor and Empress Wu. It''s even more interesting to analyze. Jin Jiawei''s killing is outside the XuLing palace, preparing to attack the killers and dead men in the early Qin Dynasty, which shows that he is protecting the early Qin Dynasty.


    After getting the report from ghost five, Zhou Yuanshuo spins the teacup in his hand, constantly thinking about the details.


    "Husband, what''s the situation? Is it the emperor and Empress Wu who want to protect the early Qin Dynasty? He sent Jin Jiawei to kill some people who had misguided thoughts around XuLing palace. Was it because he was worried that something might go wrong at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? " Shangguan Wan''er appeared in the hall. She took out a pot of tea and poured a cup for Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "It can''t be Empress Wu. It''s a proud woman. Because of the early Qin Dynasty, I won the power of their Wu family cultivated by the imperial guards. With Empress Wu''s character, she won''t bow to anyone, so it''s almost impossible to send Jin Jiawei to protect the early Qin Dynasty. As for the father, it''s very unlikely that he arranged it. The early Qin Dynasty and I are very close, so the father is not They will accept the early Qin Dynasty, so it is impossible to send someone to protect the early Qin Dynasty, and they will not remove any obstacles for the early Qin Dynasty. " After a sip of tea, Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "But only the emperor and Empress Wu can be transferred to jinjiawei. Who else can be transferred? There is no one else who will help the early Qin Dynasty, except the one to which Prince Shuo''s mansion belongs. " Shangguan Wan''er is still a little confused.


    "According to my analysis, Jin Jiawei may be sent by the emperor and Empress Wu, but they will never be sincere, maybe for some other reason." Zhou Yuanshuo pinched the bridge of his nose. Now he didn''t understand the situation, just like the early Qin Dynasty didn''t come out of the pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very satisfied with the power of his own blood and the progress of his cultivation.


    After the cultivation of Zhuque Youming flame and its own blood power, the early Qin Dynasty retreated from the ethereal territory.


    After leaving the ethereal realm, Qin found that he consumed a lot of energy and soul power. If he continued to practice like this, he would have to lose it. In any case, he could come in to practice at any time in the next three years.


    Standing up, Qin Chu arranges his robes, shakes his token to enter the pagoda, and is sent out of the pagoda by the spirit of the pagoda.


    Out of the pagoda, doing a transmission array, early Qin came to the palace.


    Coming out of XuLing palace, at the gate of XuLing palace, Qin Chu stopped and explored the power of his soul in all directions.


    Qin Chu knew that he had offended people in the imperial capital. Many people wanted him to die without a whole body, so he had to be careful. Just like now, when someone attacked him, he could run back to XuLing palace for the first time.


    He didn''t find any suspicious person. Just when Qin Chu was about to leave, he saw imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    After the appearance of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, she took the early Qin Dynasty to fly at top speed and quickly left the XuLing palace area.


    "Thank you for coming to pick me up. It''s because I think people are too small, so no one wants to do anything to me. They still have a heart." Back in the mansion, Qin Chu sighed.


    Shi Qingfei shook her head. "If you had appeared a few days earlier, the scene would not be like this now. Just a few days ago, some unknown dead men and killers were solved by Jin Jiawei in the imperial palace. I have inquired about it. Only the emperor and Empress Wu can transfer Jin Jiawei. "


    "The emperor and Zhou Yuanshuo are not at peace. I have a good relationship with Zhou Yuanshuo, so he can''t stand up for me and put any pressure on me. So is the Empress Wu. She wants to kill me directly." Qin Chu said.


    "But in addition to the emperor and Empress Wu, no one else can mobilize Jin Jiawei." Shi Qingfei said what she thought was unreasonable."There must be some unknown details. The emperor and Empress Wu have no real reason to care about me. Even if they care about me, it''s not true." Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He could still judge some things.


    "No matter what, just come out safely. How are you doing in the past three months?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looks up and down at Qin Chu with her beautiful eyes, and then there is some consternation in her eyes, because she finds that Qin Chu''s cultivation has been promoted by more than one level, almost two levels.


    "I practice very well, and some unique studies are also very smooth." Qin Chu said with a smile that he really practiced smoothly. He practiced his basic skills and developed his unique skills. His battle was divided into drills in the silver star ring to find out the unreasonable places.


    "Just go smoothly, come out, have a good rest, adjust the state to the best, and then enter the virtual spirit tower to enter a new round of cultivation." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Knowing that Qin Chu came out of XuLing palace smoothly and returned to his residence, Zhou Yuanshuo felt more at ease. He had been worried all this time that Qin Chu couldn''t stop the dark hand.


    Zhou Yuanqing killed a servant girl who was not very smart. She threw a teacup to vent her anger. She sent out several high-level dead men, but they were killed before they even got a splash.

 Chapter 0904

    If his men and horses were killed by others, Zhou Yuanqing would still want to find a place, but if he was killed by Jin Jiawei, there was no way to find the place, because that was the meaning of emperor or queen.


    It can be said that the appearance of Jin Jiawei was beyond all expectations. There were a lot of strange things about it. They killed once and then returned to the palace. They didn''t do anything else. They didn''t go to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. That is to say, they just went to kill near the XuLing palace and had nothing to do with others.


    Confused. Zhou Yuanzhen, who originally wanted to clean up the early Qin Dynasty, was a little confused. He didn''t know what to do. Did he continue to aim at the early Qin Dynasty? Last time he provoked Zhou Yuanshuo, he didn''t want to annoy the emperor or Empress Wu.


    In the imperial capital, only Zhou Yuanshuo is not afraid of Empress Wu. Who else dares to fight Empress Wu or the Wu family? That''s all about seeking death. Zhou Yuanzhen didn''t dare to compare himself with Zhou Yuanshuo.


    The residence of early Qin Dynasty is very quiet, and no one bothers him when he goes to the street. Now early Qin Dynasty is a disaster. Who will get close to early Qin Dynasty is unlucky. Zhou Yuanshuo is offended by the person who provoked early Qin Dynasty, and someone wants to kill early Qin Dynasty. In the end, he is killed by Jin Jiawei. It''s terrible.


    Staying in the mansion, the early Qin accompanied imperial concubine Shi Qingfei every day, and their feelings got some sublimation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan also had some exchanges on the cultivation of Xuling pagoda. Shi Qingyan was a high-level white cultivation space, and Shi Qingfei was the top blue cultivation space. As for the purple cultivation space in the early Qin Dynasty, it was not introduced by Zhou Yuanshuo.


    The situation was stable, and no one was clearly aiming at himself. Sometimes Qin Chu would go to the street to buy some materials.


    The capital of the great Zhou Dynasty is the most prosperous city in this area. Not to mention Holy Land materials, holy King level and great saint level materials can be bought. Of course, the price of high-grade materials is also sky high. The holy King level is OK, and it can be bought. When it comes to the great saint level, it is generally a trade in.


    In his spare time, he would have a drink in the restaurant and a cup of tea in the teahouse.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was drinking tea in a teahouse, he met something. He was looking for a teahouse with elegant environment and a bamboo garden. He was looking for a place close to the bamboo forest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea, a woman came to his neighbor.


    The woman is very dignified, has the superior temperament, is a man will think of conquering two words, but early Qin just looked at it, and then continue to drink tea.


    Many beauties have been seen in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His wives are all of them. Shangshuyu is gentle and charming, and her national color is heavenly fragrance. Shangruoyu is strong, and she is the emperor of Youwu continent. Her beauty, temperament and momentum coexist. Shiqingfei is also the most beautiful woman in the world. Her ice temperament Charms thousands of men, and she is an inviolable goddess in the region of lingyao mountain. So even if there are beautiful women, it is difficult to shake the mood of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Originally, it was just tea, but something happened that people didn''t like. A dandy boy appeared. After he appeared, he walked towards the woman and said that the position was where he drank tea every day.


    "It''s yours to the sky, but I''ll sit first today and ask you to change your seat." The woman looked at the boy and said.


    "Another Do you have a husband? Do you have a fiance? There is no best, if there is, change it! What do you think of me? " The prodigal hand touched her chin.


    Seeing that the prodigal boy stretched out his hand, the woman in the light blue Luo skirt was angry and attacked directly. The prodigal boy also took out his hand, so they fought.


    To avoid being hurt, Qin Chu got up and planned to settle the bill.


    "Who? Dare to make trouble in our Youzhu tea house? " A man appeared and stopped the conflict. He was the manager of the teahouse.


    At this time, the woman in the light blue Luo skirt leaned over to the side of Qin Chu, "this young master knows what''s going on, it''s this prodigal son who misbehaves."


    The manager of the teahouse looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    A little hesitation, Qin Chu said the situation, although he is not willing to provoke right and wrong, but when things come to the front, he will stand on the side of justice.


    "Banish!" The manager of the teahouse expelled the prodigal boy.


    "Thank you for your kind words." The woman in light blue Luo skirt bowed slightly to Qin Chu.


    "Nothing, just two sentences." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I haven''t had a good cup of tea. Let me treat you to a cup of tea." The woman looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu wanted to leave, but noticed that many people around him were watching. In order to avoid the embarrassment of the woman, Qin Chu agreed. When they arrived at a relatively quiet place, the woman ordered a pot of tea.


    "I am Ling Yu. What do you call me The woman looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "My name is Qin Chu." Qin Chu said his name.


    After drinking two cups of tea, he continued to drink tea together and left the teahouse after paying the bill.


    Squinting and looking at the direction of Qin Chu''s departure, Ling Yu''s face changes. If there is a core figure in Yuan Zhen''s Prince''s mansion, you can recognize the woman in front of you. She is Ling Su, who has changed into a gorgeous Luo skirt.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there were many princes and many women. There was only one imperial concubine who was recognized by the royal family. For example, the Royal concubine of Yuanzhen was Ling su. As for yuan HaoLing, it was just a woman who had some status in the royal family. In the eyes of outsiders, it was just a woman who was sleeping with a man.Sitting in an ordinary animal car, Ling Su went back to the prince''s house and the attic of the imperial concubine.


    At this time, a man came and bowed to Ling su.


    "Just now, did you really want to touch my prince and concubine?" Ling Su''s words are a little cold.


    "I dare not!" Originally, the man who bowed himself knelt down. If the people in the teahouse were there, they would recognize that the man who knelt down was a prodigal boy who had no quality in the teahouse.


    "Look at it with your eyes and think about it in your heart. I don''t care, but you shouldn''t really want to reach out." Ling Su''s face was cold.


    "Prince and concubine, my subordinates cooperate in acting and dare not blaspheme!" The man on his knees bent over.


    Ling Su stood up and stepped on the man''s shoulder. "Which hand do you want to touch? I''ll chop it myself. If I''m going to deal with it, it''s not just hand chopping! "


    The man''s body shakes for a while, then draws out the sword on his waist, and cuts off his left hand as soon as he bites his teeth. He is a saint. It doesn''t matter if his hand is gone. He can regenerate by amputating his limbs, but he can''t live if he offends Ling Su.


    His left hand was broken. The man''s right hand was holding his left wrist. His whole body knelt down on the ground. His body shook uncontrollably and cut off his left hand. It was painful.


    Ling Su holds the skirt, as if to avoid blood, around the man''s back.


    One kick, from behind, between the legs of the man kneeling on the ground

 Chapter 0905

    The man directly rolled up, because Ling Su''s foot used very insidious energy, not only kicked his key things to pieces, kicked into mud, insidious energy is still constantly damaged, so that his body can not be repaired.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" After a reprimand, Ling Su no longer looks at the rolling man. She knows her own skills. She knows that the man is useless, even if he is a saint. A broken hand can be recovered, but the male injury can''t be recovered by reshaping the body, because she has hurt the source of the other person''s body. For example, if the master''s Dantian is destroyed, he can''t be recovered by reshaping the body It''s the same.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t believe that you have no weakness. When others play with you, it''s just a small fight. When I do, I will make you doomed." Ling Su''s eyes appear to kill.


    After returning to his residence, he began to consolidate his cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. He practiced in the Xuling pagoda. His cultivation improved a little fast, so he had to consolidate it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can''t practice like this. You should improve your accomplishments and combat effectiveness at the same time. If you only improve your accomplishments, it will be vain." In the mansion, Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu coming out of the room and said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I don''t know that. I have practice, but I didn''t see it."


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei felt that Qin Chu didn''t accept her proposal, but she didn''t say anything. The quota of Xuling pagoda is hard won. It''s OK to practice first and then practice hard.


    In fact, the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t tell a lie. He promoted his own cultivation and realm, and fought separately in the silver star ring. He applied his realm and unique knowledge to actual combat and combat effectiveness.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you find any results in the analysis of Jin Jiawei''s affairs?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "we are simple people, and the Royal people, they are usually in the struggle for power, good at strategy, good at studying people''s minds, so we are not opponents, simply do not think about it."


    Princess Shi Qingfei laughed, "your idea is simple and practical. We come to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty to improve our cultivation and realm. We really don''t need to consider some things. After three years of cultivation, we will go back when this round of cultivation ends."


    "When we get back, we''ll get married." Qin Chu said that although the current situation is no different for him from getting married, it is different for Shi Qingfei.


    This day, the housekeeper sent a salutation note to Qin Chu. This time, Qin Chu didn''t refuse, because this man had an acquaintance with him before, it was Tang Ze! No. 10 Tang Ze in the battle of xulingtai. Because of his low profile, Tang Ze''s final result was very good, but he didn''t get the qualification of xulingta.


    Tang Ze is invited to his residence. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is served tea and asked to inform Shi Qingyan. After all, he has fought with other people, and he has some feelings.


    "You''re a good boy." After Shi Qingyan came and sat down, he said his evaluation of Tang Ze.


    "It''s not easy for a beautiful woman to judge a good one." Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "How to say, we are blocking your way to get the qualification of cultivation of xulingta." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Ze said with a smile, "it''s impossible. According to the current ranking, it''s you two who have blocked my way to get the qualification of cultivation of xulingta. But without you, can I get the quota? Still can''t, without your suppression, Duan Nian and Yuan Haojie will get up, will be in front of me, so life is this life, of course, mainly because the strength is not good. "


    "Don''t you fear being targeted when you visit my mansion? I''ve offended a lot of people. Prince Yuan Zhen, Princess yuan Qing and commander Wu Chengfeng all want to kill me! " Qin Chu looked at Tang Ze and said.


    "Cough! You make me look like a philistine. I didn''t come some time ago because I was closed. After the battle in xulingtai, I went back to the imperial capital and closed down. It was mainly the continuous battles that gave me some insights. As for fear, it''s not that bad. Our Tang family is not as good as the royal family, but it''s also a big family with one king and three princes. Those princes and princesses won''t bring trouble to our Tang family, and they dare not! " Tang Ze said.


    "Do they care about your Tang family?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little surprised. Is Tang Ze hard? At that time, he only investigated the Royal descendants, not the major families.


    "Yes! All the Royal heirs wanted to be in a higher position, but the families of the great Zhou Dynasty had their own principles. They basically did not participate in the fight between the princes and did not stand in line. In this way, they avoided standing in the wrong team and bringing crisis to the family when their opponents were in a higher position. Under the popularity of this principle, the major families are neutral, not dependent on the Royal heirs. However, if Hu Lai, the royal heir, was to be removed, the families would be willing to do so. For example, my Tang family doesn''t support any prince, but I don''t mind pulling any Prince''s back. " Tang Ze said with a smile.


    "All the big families have been established in the great Zhou Dynasty for many years, and they have become old-fashioned people." Shi Qingyan said, shaking his head.


    "How to say, our aristocratic families are really tactful. Of course, if there is a crisis in the great Zhou Dynasty, our major families will not step back." Tang Ze said."I see. You are not Philistine, are you?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Don''t be so forced. I''m not philistine." Tang Ze despised Qin Chu.


    Then Tang Ze took Qin Chu to the street, took Qin Chu to know some of his friends, which made Qin Chu understand some things.


    In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty is the most powerful. Those in power can despise the great families, the kings and nobles, but not those in power. For example, if the emperor wants to be superior, he needs people''s hearts, so he won''t offend the great families.


    At the end of the day, with two barrels of tea, Qin Chu came to the prince Shuo''s residence of Zhou Yuanshuo. He heard that Zhou Yuanshuo was in trouble recently.


    "You''ve been doing well recently. You''ve played well with those little dandies. They still have some energy. They won''t provoke princes like me, and other princes don''t want to provoke dandies like them." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to have too much contact with them. When I was fighting in xulingtai, I thought Tang Zena was OK." Qin Chu said after sitting down.


    "Tang Ze The most outstanding boy of the Tang family is very regular in front of the older generation. In private, he is really a jerk. " Zhou Yuanshuo said his evaluation of Tang Ze.


    "I heard that you have a little trouble recently. What can I do for you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "You know it''s a little trouble, so it''s nothing." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "I just don''t understand. How can those guys suddenly unite to bite you?" Qin Chu asked. He learned from Tang ze that all the princes and the ambitious Zhou Yuanqing had joined forces to run Zhou Yuanshuo. The main reason was that they knew that if they didn''t defeat Zhou Yuanshuo, it would be difficult for anyone who took over the post.

 Chapter 0906

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile, "they think my threat is bigger! But it doesn''t matter. Let them bite. They are just barking now. Who dares to challenge me first? See if I have a good temper


    "What do you mean, Prince Shuo? It''s just that there''s no coping strategy! " Qin Chu asked.


    Zhou Yuanshuo laughs, "it doesn''t need any strategy to deal with them. The method is very simple. No matter who it is, as long as it''s the one who jumps out first and can''t get along with me, even if it''s the most powerful and well connected Prince Zhou Yuanlong, I won''t stay and will kill him directly."


    "This will make your father and the high-level of the royal family have a bad impression on you and have an opinion on you. This is not a good way." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "What''s the use of making a good impression? If you have a good impression, it''s the same as it is now; if you don''t have a good impression, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I really don''t want to see this. Maybe you think I can be cruel to my brothers and sisters. It''s too much to be a man. But in fact, no brothers and sisters are willing to sit down with me for a cup of tea or a cup of wine. The relationship between them is completely nominal. They want me to die. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a bitter smile.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Qin Chu asked.


    Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head. "There''s no misunderstanding. I was bullied by them when I was a child. No one cared about me at all. After my mother passed away, I chose to leave the capital of Zhou. It was snowy that day, and no one looked at me Maybe at that moment, I don''t have these brothers and sisters in my heart. "


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything more. He knew that there must be a reason for Zhou Yuanshuo to do so. He couldn''t persuade him without any reason.


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er came out of the inner courtyard. She poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "In the future, there are too few people who can chat with Yuan Shuo."


    "I will! Prince Shuo, I don''t ask about the past between you. Anyway, if you have something to do, I''ll come and have a look. You can''t do it. I''ll help you. " Qin Chu holds a teacup and raises it to Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Ha ha! I''ll let you know if there''s something wrong. If we don''t let you know, we''ll get to know each other for nothing. So do you. Don''t worry about it. It''s very simple to make friends. It''s not complicated. " Zhou Yuanshuo raised his tea cup to Qin Chu. When he finished, he called his servants to prepare the banquet.


    After the banquet, Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo had a good drink.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t want to get too close to him. One reason was that he didn''t want to bring him any trouble. The other reason was that Zhou Yuanshuo was the prince and they had different identities. But now it seems that these two reasons are unimportant and bullshit.


    He was a little dizzy when Qin Chu left and Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t give him a drink.


    Shangguan Wan''er let the guard drive the animal car and sent Qin Chu back to his residence. She was very happy, because Zhou Yuanshuo seldom indulged in drinking, and no one associated with him like Qin Chu. The brothers in the army were brothers and subordinates. No one talked with Zhou Yuanshuo freely and drank freely. Even if they were drinking together, they were a little stiff.


    The drunk Qin Chu was sent back by others, which surprised Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, because there were few such Qin Chu.


    Two days later, the battle really started. The alliance of the emperor''s sons and heirs hit Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence, and they wanted to punish Zhou Yuanshuo for his arrogance.


    Zhou Yuanshuo is not polite. He will jump out and question one of his princes. As for other people who want to fight, they are blocked by Zhou Yuanshuo''s soldiers.


    "Zhou Yuantao, are you stupid? Other people''s strength is stronger than you, and their men and horses are stronger than you. They don''t come out to lead the battle. Do you come out to lead the battle? Do you think your bones are hard and I dare not kill you? " Zhou Yuanshuo bent over and looked at a prince who was beaten by him.


    "Zhou Yuanshuo, you are too arrogant. You can''t do this for a long time!" Zhou Yuantao, who was beaten on the ground, roared. Now many people have gathered outside Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence. He thinks that Zhou Yuanshuo will not kill him or his elder brother, which is certainly not good for Zhou Yuanshuo''s reputation.


    Zhou Yuanshuo laughed and waved his right fist four times, breaking Zhou Yuantao''s limbs. "You just think I dare not kill you, so I dare to jump recklessly, right? I''ll let you know today that there''s nothing I can''t and dare not do. You''re too late to regret now. "


    With these words, Zhou Yuanshuo threw Zhou Yuantao''s body up and smashed it against the wall of the prince''s residence. Then he took the long gun in the hand of the guard beside him and threw it out. He nailed Zhou Yuantao''s body directly to the wall, or pierced the Dantian and nailed it to the wall.


    Nailed Zhou Yuantao, Zhou Yuanshuo took a knife from the guard.


    After throwing the sword, Zhou Yuanshuo looked at the other princes, "Zhou Yuanlong, Zhou Yuanqing, Zhou Yuanzhen You are rubbish. If you want to move me, Zhou Yuanshuo, please come here and don''t let other people attack you. However, no one dares to attack you after the unfortunate ghost on the back wall dies. "


    "Zhou Yuanshuo, if you dare to kill your brother, it''s treason!" One of the princes came out. He was the eldest prince Zhou Yuanlong, with strong comprehensive strength."Ha ha! It''s treacherous to attack brothers You come to me, but you think I''m a brother? I''m going to kill people today! " Zhou Yuanshuo took the sword and went to Zhou Yuantao, who was nailed to the wall.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanshuo''s side of a hundred battles man body moved, in Zhou Yuanshuo before hand, a knife will kill Zhou Yuantao.


    Zhou Yuantao''s eyes are full of disbelief. He doesn''t believe it until he dies. Someone really takes his life for granted.


    Looking at the hundred battles around him, Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Zhou Yuanlong and others, "now, who will talk to me about the general idea and those who want to punish me, take life to talk, Zhou Yuanlong, do you want to talk?"


    Zhou Yuanlong''s face is full of shock, because Zhou Yuanshuo is a real killer. Today, a prince died. Zhou Yuanshuo is the first one among them, but he can''t run away. The emperor and the older generation of the royal family are not fools. This time, the prince''s joint sanction against Zhou Yuanshuo must be a planned act. Who can stay out of the trouble? Zhou Yuanshuo is not self-motivated and is not afraid of being punished, but they can''t.


    Dare not let things further expand, Zhou Yuanlong turned around and left, he knew that today''s miscalculation, Zhou Yuanshuo heart is really reckless, so act without taboo.

 Chapter 0907

    As soon as Zhou Yuanlong retreated, so did Zhou Yuanqing and others. Zhou Yuanshuo really killed people. They couldn''t afford to play!


    Zhou Yuanshuo dared not to worry about the views of the emperor and the older generation of the royal family, but Zhou Yuanlong, Zhou Yuanqing and others could not, and they did not have Zhou Yuanshuo''s capital.


    As far as capital is concerned, Zhou Yuanshuo''s capital is the biggest headache for the emperor and some people who don''t like Zhou Yuanshuo. Zhou Yuanshuo guards the border and has outstanding military achievements. If he moves Zhou Yuanshuo, people will be angry.


    If it is only public opinion that it causes public anger and makes the people of the Zhou Dynasty dissatisfied, then Zhou Yuanshuo''s actual strength is terrible, which is also Zhou Yuanshuo''s biggest capital. If the royal family does not reason with him, then there will be chaos in the army.


    In fact, this situation was also caused by the emperor and some intentional people. This was the result of their failure to strike Zhou Yuanshuo. After the rise of Zhou Yuanshuo in the frontier, the emperor, Empress and some high-level officials of the royal family worried that Zhou Yuanshuo''s plump wings would not be easy to deal with, so they constantly mobilized and removed Zhou Yuanshuo''s troops to control the rise of Zhou Yuanshuo.


    At the beginning, it was effective, but after a long time, it had no effect, and the disadvantages also appeared. The soldiers who were transferred were still loyal to Zhou Yuanshuo, which led to the integration of Zhou Yuanshuo''s subordinates Ma into the whole Zhou Dynasty


    When Zhou Yuanlong and others retreated, Zhou Yuanshuo took out a letter and gave it to a guard, "send this letter and the body to the Lord''s mansion! Qin Chu, you are here. "


    "I''m a little late. Now you''ve played a big role in this matter!" Qin Chu, who just came here, looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and said that he thought it was a bad ending. Anyway, Zhou Yuantao was the prince and the blood of the emperor. If Zhou Yuanshuo killed him, the emperor would be angry.


    "Ha ha! Let''s go. Let''s have tea and listen to your opinions. " Zhou Yuanshuo waved to Qin Chu.


    Entering Prince Shuo''s mansion, Zhou Yuanshuo asked Qin Chu to sit down. "You don''t have to worry about anything. In that letter, Zhou Yuantao''s excesses were found. Killing him was regarded as killing for the people."


    "There''s something wrong with that guy?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Yes, the upper class of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. There are few clean people under their buttocks. They can''t stand digging. It depends on whether they want to dig or not." Zhou Yuanshuo took out a bunch of letters to Qin Chu, then put them away.


    Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and said, "you can''t be prepared. It will still irritate the emperor."


    "It''s the same as it is now to be angry or not to be angry. If it''s convenient to clean me up, I''m wrong and I''ll be cleaned up. If it''s not easy to clean me up, I''ll pay for it. Even if I''m wrong, they will bear it. This is unreasonable world. Of course, we still have to do things about face. Whoever I kill will be given a reason to die. If Zhou Yuantao takes away his reason to die, I will send a copy to anyone else. " After drinking a cup of tea, Zhou Yuanshuo said that he had prepared for some things. If he was a brainless person, he could not get along at the border. If he had no foresight, he could not survive after he returned to the imperial capital, and there were no bones left that had been swallowed by the tigers and wolves of the royal family.


    "Prince Shuo, you have fallen into a strange circle now. You don''t want to fight or rob, but you have become the biggest threat. You are not only the stumbling block to their upper position, but also the big threat to them." Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Yuanshuo nodded, "it''s exactly the same as what you said, but no one can help it. I just want to live a quiet life. Whoever doesn''t let me be quiet, I won''t let anyone be quiet."


    After staying in Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence for a while, the early Qin Dynasty left. He felt that things would not break out for the time being. Zhou Yuanshuo took out Zhou Yuantao''s damned proof, so the emperor and the high level of the royal family could not easily tear their faces.


    The situation in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty is changing. Everyone is watching. This is a battle between several princes and one.


    The capital of the emperor issued a notice, saying some of Zhou Yuantao''s accusations. Then there was no follow-up. The emperor and the older generation of the royal family did not speak out. That is to say, Zhou Yuantao died in vain.


    "Brother, why? Does the father emperor want to tolerate Zhou Yuanshuo without any bottom line? Although Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t want to compete for the reserve, no matter who was in the top position in our generation, it all depended on Zhou Yuanshuo''s face. This is the fact. This is the result that his father wanted? " Zhou Yuanqing was a little excited. She came to visit Zhou Yuanlong because she knew that Zhou Yuanlong had gone to see the emperor. The other princes were the same. Zhou Yuanzhen and others were also looking at Zhou Yuanlong. They wanted to know what the emperor meant.


    "What about intolerance? Last time, Yu Guifei caught Zhou Yuanshuo in prison because her family was attacked by Zhou Yuanshuo. But what happened? In fact, my father and Emperor didn''t want to compromise, but they couldn''t, because the emperor''s grandfather and one of our royal ancestors had different ideas about Zhou Yuanshuo. If we rely on our father, Zhou Yuanshuo relies on his grandfather and ancestors. " Zhou Yuanlong spoke.


    As soon as Zhou Yuanlong opened his mouth, all the princes in the hall shut up, because this is the fact. Zhou Yuanshuo''s identity as the prince was not given by the emperor, but was granted by Wu Huang, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, Wu Huang also said that the emperor Yuanshuo should not be armed with swords. If the emperor tidied up Zhou Yuanshuo, it would be disobedience.


    "Brother, what should we do? If we don''t deal with Zhou Yuanshuo, no matter who is the crown prince, even if he ascends the throne, he will be bullied by Zhou Yuanshuo, and it depends on his face. " Zhou Yuanzhen said.Zhou Yuanlong sighed, "there is no good way at present."


    "It''s really not hard to deal with, unless he made a big mistake, so much so that the emperor''s grandfather could not protect him." Zhou Yuanqing''s eyes appeared to kill, she hated Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanshuo is a little face to her.


    "Let''s go back and think about our own ways. Another thing is that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Zhou Yuanshuo were together. If we want to find a way to kill him, we should kill him at all costs. Zhou Yuanshuo can no longer have strong people around him. If sanhuangmei has an idea, we might as well try it. After all, it''s easier to deal with men as a woman." Zhou Yuanshuo looks at Zhou Yuanqing.


    Coming out of Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence, early Qin Dynasty arrived at Youzhu teahouse. His heart was a little confused. He couldn''t understand the Royal affairs, but he felt that Zhou Yuanshuo was wronged.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was a little distracted, there was a person sitting opposite him. She was Ling Su in a plain pattern Luo skirt. Of course, she is Ling Yu now.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu saw Ling Yu when he poured tea for himself.

 Chapter 0908

    "Here comes Mr. Qin!" Ling Yu greets Qin Chu, and her smile is really charming.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just have a cup of tea!" Qin Chu nodded to Ling Yu and said hello.


    After greeting, Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He was thinking about things and Zhou Yuanshuo''s things in his mind.


    When he thought of Zhou Yuanshuo, he thought of himself at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He felt that he was better than Zhou Yuanshuo in the aspect of friends. No matter Er Pang or Bai Yu, they were all brothers who could do everything for him, as well as Qian Xun and Yan Yi. He didn''t know how these people were now.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu got up to settle the bill and settled Ling Su''s share. When he saw it, he was predestined.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, Ling Su''s eyes are shining. She suddenly feels that Qin Chu is much better than the dandy of the imperial capital. She is calm and low-key, without a little bit of extravagance. Especially in Qin Chu''s eyes, she feels very clear, deep in the clarity.


    "If I''m not me, you''re not you, maybe you''re a friend." Ling Su sighed that she was the prince and concubine of Zhou Yuanzhen. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was not at peace with Zhou Yuanzhen. She naturally had to consider from the perspective of Zhou Yuanzhen. Only when Zhou Yuanzhen came out, could she come out and become a woman like Empress Wu. She could trample hundreds of millions of men under her feet. She believed that she could compete with Empress Wu to the extreme, because she could subdue Zhou Yuanzhen.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu sat with Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan and talked about Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "His present situation is in fact Mu Xiu Yu Lin. his excellence has become the pressure of all other princes and princesses. If Zhou Yuanshuo is not solved, they will not be able to make a breakthrough." Shi Qingfei said.


    "That''s too much. Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t want to fight for savings. He just lived his own life. What''s the matter? When he returned to the imperial capital, he did not want to come back, but the emperor and those who were afraid of him. " Shi Qingyan said that she was a bit unfair for Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Is there any reason in this world? Zhou Yuanshuo was born as a prince, but he didn''t get the treatment of the prince. His mother''s situation is a mystery. In a word, it''s gone. No one says the details. He didn''t stay in the palace long before he left, because the prince of the royal family had the rule of growing up outside, and no one cared about him. Then there was the rise and return of strength. His experience showed the importance of strength. If he couldn''t do it himself, let alone those Princesses and princesses, the emperor would deal with him, and it was the emperor''s attitude to recall his military power. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "It''s really hard! I don''t know if it will cause big trouble this time. " Qin Chu was still worried.


    After chatting for a while, Shi Qingyan went to have a rest. Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei chatted in the moonlight. Both of them deeply like each other. Their feelings are very real, but they don''t know much about each other''s past, so they usually pay attention to communication and understand each other''s habits. Only in this way can they live a more harmonious life.


    Until the moon rose, Qin Chu took Shi Qingfei to have a rest.


    The imperial capital is very quiet. Zhou Yuantao died in vain, and the emperor did not make any response. This situation makes Zhou Yuanlong and others dare not move. Zhou Yuanshuo killed people in vain, without any consequences. What should we do when they are killed?


    After staying at home for a month and a half to learn about the situation of the imperial capital and consolidate their cultivation, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty went to practice in the Xuling pagoda.


    Other princes are the same. No one wants to waste the cultivation time of xulingta.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the purple space. While improving the vigor and soul cultivation, he also studied the realm and the improvement of his combat strength. What kind of perception does he have? He exercises in the silver star ring. He uses the perception in practice. Although the power will be different from that of him, the effect of cultivation is the same.


    After a month''s cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty made a breakthrough, and entered the level of the five level holy land, and the cultivation of vitality and soul broke through one after another.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, the battle is divided into the power of the training area in the silver star ring, and the essence is to improve.


    After the cultivation was stabilized, Qin Chu began to improve again. At this time, an illusory figure appeared. Feeling the illusory figure, Qin Chu stood up.


    "Young man, if you practice like this, you will fall into the wrong zone. When you improve your accomplishments, you can''t fall into the five level Holy Land But do you have a five level realm? The combat strength has reached the level of level five holy land? " The phantom opened his mouth.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Qin Chu thought about it for a moment. The power of domain burst out, and the five level three series mixed sword domain burst out. After the power of domain burst out, Qin Chu''s power of flame was extended to the domain.


    The energy of the illusory figure vibrated for a moment, blocked the impact of the power of the Qin Dynasty, and then nodded, "three series mixed sword field, also fused the extremely rare battle field, it seems that my worry is superfluous, continue to practice!"


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, thank you for your advice." Qin Chu bowed to the illusory figure. Although he didn''t need it, he accepted the kindness of others.


    "The young man has a deep foundation. It''s a right decision to open the cultivation qualification of xulingta this time." The illusory figure is gone.After three months of cultivation in the pagoda, he improved his accomplishments. Qin Chu arched his hand to the inner space, shaking the token.


    With the shaking of the token, the early Qin Dynasty was transferred out of the Xuling pagoda to the transmission array. When the early Qin Dynasty wanted to transmit, Zhou Yuanqing also appeared from the Xuling pagoda to the transmission array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanqing was ignored, and the teleportation array was started, then it was sent to XuLing palace.


    At XuLing palace, Zhou Yuanqing said, "do you have time to have a cup of tea?"


    "There used to be, but not now." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t stop at his feet and walked directly to the outside of XuLing palace. He knew that Zhou Yuanqing was not a good man, so he didn''t want to have any entanglement with him.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhou Yuanqing looked at Qin Chu''s back and cried.


    "Are you afraid This doesn''t exist. It''s just that the last time was unpleasant. I don''t want to happen again. " With these words, Qin Chu left XuLing palace.


    On the way back home, Qin saw Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "Why do you come back last every time, and the power of your soul can resist it?" Shi Qingyan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty in a puzzled way.


    "Well Because I have a secret soul treasure that can block the impact damage to my soul in the spirit tower, so I can stay a little longer. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he believed in Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan and knew that they would not pit him.

 Chapter 0909

    Shi Qingyan wanted to see the secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty, but Shi Qingfei didn''t want to, "you see what other people do with the secret treasure, who doesn''t have a secret!"


    "Sister, are you still my own sister?" Shi Qingyan looks at Shi Qingfei discontentedly.


    "Not in the first place!" The stone green imperial concubine opens a words, directly block the words of the stone green smoke bottom to swallow back.


    Stand up, Shi Qingyan looked at Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, you are really powerful, just put my sister, do not recognize my sister."


    Seeing Shi Qingyan leave, Qin Chu was very embarrassed. Although he was joking, he was also embarrassed!


    "Qin Chu, you don''t have to care. Our sisters are used to it." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "That''s not good!" Qin Chu said.


    "You think too much. Let''s go for a walk by the lake." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei takes Qin Chu to the lake and blows the lake wind. She knows that Qin Chu is very tired and needs to relax.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was really a little tired, but chatting with imperial concubine Shi Qing was just relaxing.


    After staying in the mansion for two days, accompanying Shi Qingyan to deal with her problems in other hospitals, Qin Chu arrived at Prince Shuo''s mansion.


    Not long after Zhou Yuanshuo came back from Xuling pagoda, he saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty and set up a banquet.


    "What happened last time is over?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s over. They don''t bite me recently! I wonder what I''m going to do if I don''t have to be provoked. In the end, I get nothing. " Zhou Yuanshuo sighed.


    "If you don''t try, how can people know they won''t get anything? As long as there is a chance, they will try. Although this incident did not break out, in the eyes of the father and the royal family, your impression is also plummeting. " Shangguan Wan''er sat beside Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "They want to toss, I don''t care, who fight with me, I will not shrink back, if one day can''t carry it, we will go back to the mountains." Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Shangguan Wan''er and said.


    "Everything is up to you. You can do whatever you want." Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile.


    After a drink in Prince Shuo''s mansion, Qin Chu left and walked on the street of the imperial capital.


    At the door of a pill Pavilion, Qin Chu saw Shi Qingxuan unexpectedly.


    "Elder martial sister, have you come to the imperial capital?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "I haven''t had anything to do recently, so I''ll come out for a walk, increase my knowledge, get to know more about it, and see if there is no way to solve the problem." Shi Qingxuan said.


    "Even if it doesn''t work for a while, it will be solved." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Shi Qingxuan to the restaurant next to danyao Pavilion and ordered a few dishes. He knew that the purpose of Shi Qingxuan''s coming to the big world was to revive canglan emperor.


    "You''re right. Problems will always be solved. How are you doing? I have heard that many royal heirs are hostile to you Shi Qingxuan looked at Qin Chu and said that she didn''t come to the emperor for a day or two, but also learned something.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I just want to practice quietly and improve myself quietly, but most of the time, it''s not what you want. There are always troubles like this and that. Maybe it''s because the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop!"


    "Wherever you go, it''s the core, and these dilemmas are only temporary." Shi Qingxuan said.


    "How are you at Feixian palace? If it''s not suitable, come to me. Although our paths are different, we are friends of life and death Qin Chu said his attitude that he would not open up the relationship with Shi Qingxuan just because he was going well. Although they had different directions, the result was not what Shi Qingxuan wanted.


    "If I can do it all over again, I think I''d like to join the elixir mountain and continue to fight with you." Shi Qingxuan raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    "With your words, I feel more secure, which shows that our friendship has not been affected in any way." Qin Chu picked up his glass and touched Shi Qingxuan.


    Shi Qingxuan laughed, "how can we be affected? We came out together. It''s not too much to say that we are the closest people. If you need to, Shi Qingxuan will never avoid it."


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu plans to take Shi Qingxuan to his residence to recognize the door, but Shi Qingxuan doesn''t go there. She still has something to deal with.


    After separation from Shi Qingxuan, Qin Chu returned to his residence, where he relaxed and released pressure.


    The cultivation effect in the virtual spirit tower is strong, but the pressure is also great, and you need to ease your mood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, life was very quiet. Sometimes Tang Ze would come for a walk. At other times, who would come.


    After practising the sword technique for a while, Qin Chu went to the street and came to Youzhu teahouse.


    Ling Su, who got the news, arrived at Youzhu teahouse at the first time. She sent someone to pay attention to Youzhu teahouse. When Qin Dynasty appeared, she would know, so that she could make a coincidence.


    After Ling Su appeared, Youzhu teahouse was close to the bamboo forest, and there was no place to listen to the wind and watch the bamboo. In this case, Ling Su had to go back and forth to find a seat.


    "If you don''t mind, sit down! I''ll go after this pot of tea. " He noticed that Ling Su had passed by his seat twice, and Qin Chu began to speak.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Ling Su sat down.During the tea time, Ling Su exchanged with Qin Chu, but they were all simple exchanges. Ling Su''s identity was Ling Yu, and she was a middle-class lady in the imperial capital.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he said his name, he just said that he was an outsider, but he didn''t say anything else.


    This time, Qin Chu and Ling Su left the Youzhu teahouse together.


    "Mr. Qin didn''t take the beast cart? Then take my animal car Ling Su waved, and an ordinary animal car appeared.


    "Don''t delay Miss Ling''s time. I can walk." Qin Chu says that he doesn''t want to get too close to Ling Su, but he doesn''t exclude Ling su. He thinks he has a fiancee and he has to restrain his behavior.


    "It doesn''t matter! My residence is very close to here. The animal cart will take me back first, and then send Mr. Qin With that, Ling Su got on the cart without waiting for Qin Chu to refuse.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little tangled. He really didn''t want to take Ling Su''s animal car, but now if he didn''t get on the car, it would be a shame to others.


    But in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got on the cart, but he sat on the edge and kept the biggest distance from Ling su.


    "Mr. Qin is a little stiff!" Ling Su said with a smile.


    "Not really. The main reason is that it''s not suitable. It will affect Miss Ling Yu''s reputation." Qin Chu said.


    "Ah! There are too few people like Mr. Qin. " Ling Su sighed, this sentence is not a lie, it is sent to the heart.


    To the temporary residence, Ling Su got off the animal car, and then let the animal car to send Qin Chu.


    "Prince and princess, just now the prince asked you where you are, so the maid came to inform the prince and princess." After the cart that sent Qin Chu left, a maid came to Ling Su and bowed herself to report.


    "Fidgety! Let''s go back first Ling Su waved his hand, and the beast car appeared in the residence, which was a special Royal beast car.

 Chapter 0910

    Back at the mansion, Qin didn''t care about it at the beginning. You should not go to the teahouse in the future. Some things should be avoided.


    Qin Chu''s residence is very quiet. People are doing things quietly. Qin Chu goes back to his attic and then has a rest. Now he is mainly relaxing.


    There are some differences between Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan. Shi Qingfei''s entry into the virtual pagoda is to improve her accomplishments. Shi Qingyan uses the virtual pagoda to attack the bottleneck of the holy King level. If she rushes over, she will become a holy king. If she can''t, she can only lie down in the holy land.


    In the words of Shi Qingyan, if she does not enter the holy Kingdom, she will not be able to fight in the early Qin Dynasty. If she enters the holy Kingdom, she will be able to fight a group.


    Shi Qingyan''s words, Qin Chuxin, holy land and holy King''s land are not the same, that is, the holy King''s field he can''t carry.


    In the evening, Qin Chu got up and heard the footsteps of imperial concubine Shi Qing.


    Coming out of the room, Qin Chu gives Shi Qingfei a hug.


    "You''re a hard worker." Shi Qingfei patted Qin Chu on the shoulder and said.


    Take Shi Qingfei to the lakeside, Qin Chu made a pot of tea.


    "Sister Fei, what''s the effect of your cultivation in the Xuling pagoda?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The effect is very good. When you enter the holy Kingdom, there are less resources to assist cultivation. After all, there are few alchemists and materials who can refine the holy King''s elixir, which makes it difficult for the practitioners of the holy kingdom to improve their own realm. My embarrassing state changed when I entered the pagoda. The energy in the pagoda is very strong, which is better than taking pills. It''s similar to the state of the practitioners in the holy kingdom. " Shi Qingfei said about her situation.


    "In this way, it''s cheaper for high-level practitioners to enter the virtual spirit tower to practice. Practitioners in holy land have auxiliary resources, but not in holy King land!" Early Qin sighed.


    "It''s not absolute. In the past, there were alchemists in shengwangjing in lingyao mountain. They all had one characteristic, that is, they often went out to experience and look for materials. In the end, all of them disappeared, and lingyao mountain became more and more depressed." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shakes her head. There are many factors in the rise and fall of a clan. This is not a personal reason, but a trend.


    "Slowly, everything will change, we just work hard." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "you don''t have to work too hard, the future road is very long, you will go back, and I will accompany you back."


    Qin Chu looks up to heaven and breathes out a breath. He thinks he is lucky and can always meet people who are good to him.


    Because of the need to relax and ease emotions, the early Qin Dynasty either accompanied her in the mansion or took her to the streets.


    Shi Qingfei''s temperament is quiet, but she is willing to go shopping with Qin Chu. Qin Chu also likes to go shopping with Shi Qingfei, helping her choose a beautiful Luo skirt, and buying some alchemy materials.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was an alchemist. When he met rare materials for alchemy, he naturally collected them. Now he bought materials, but in the future they will all be top-level pills. At present, they can''t be refined, so they can be cultivated.


    The days of the early Qin Dynasty are very pleasant, but some people are not happy, and even feel confused. For example, Ling Su, after she separated from the early Qin Dynasty last time, she felt that she was closer to the early Qin Dynasty, and it would be convenient to communicate with her in the future. But what''s the truth? The fact is that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, even Youzhu teahouse didn''t go. Usually, they came out to relax. The place for drinking tea changed, and they changed to an ice spring teahouse.


    Can Ling Su not be depressed? It is obvious that Qin Chu is not interested in her, and is not interested in getting close to her. Even if she tells Qin Chu where she lives, it is useless even if she is willing to send Qin Chu with an animal cart.


    This makes Ling Su''s heart hard to accept. For women, the biggest blow is that men are not interested in you. You send them to the door, and they are not interested!


    Ling Su has heard a rather vulgar sentence, but it''s also very true. For men, women are divided into two kinds, one is interested, the other is not interested in sex, and they can''t even have sex interest. What''s not face slapping?


    Beckon, Ling Su asked the spy about Bingquan teahouse, she will not let go, Qin Chu is Zhou Yuanzhen''s stumbling block, she want to kick, or to kick hard, kick to Qin Chu after which women will not have sexual interest.


    Zhou Yuanqing is also very angry. She comes out of the pagoda. She really wants to invite Qin Chu to tea, and then resolve the conflict with Qin Chu. But Qin Chu doesn''t care about her. She sends someone to send the invitation, but the invitation is not sent in, so Qin Chu doesn''t accept it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanqing was very hard. Besides Zhou Yuanshuo, Jin Jiawei appeared once.


    Although I don''t know why Jin Jiawei appeared, Zhou Yuanqing can be sure that Jin Jiawei appeared in order to protect Qin Chu from leaving the Xuling pagoda. If she comes back with Qin Chu again, it will easily lead to consequences that she can''t predict.


    After relaxing at home for two months, Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan set out again, entered the Xuling pagoda and began another wave of cultivation.


    Everything is very smooth. In the early Qin Dynasty, we promoted ourselves fundamentally, studied and analyzed the realm and unique skills, and used the combat to drill. Everything was going on steadily.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu left the pass. This time, he didn''t make a breakthrough. When he reached the peak of the fifth level saint, he controlled the impulse to make a breakthrough and polished his accomplishments for a period of time.After returning to the residence, the early Qin Dynasty found that the residence was full of happiness.


    Find the imperial concubine Shi Qingyan and ask. Qin Chu knows that Shi Qingyan has broken through. She has broken through the bottleneck that has stuck her for a long time, and has entered the holy kingdom as she wishes. Now she is firmly cultivating.


    "The effect is so remarkable that we have to celebrate it." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s just that I got a little hurt when I was robbing. It''s estimated to be a little later." Shi Qingfei looked at Shi Qingyan''s closed room and said.


    "I''m not afraid of injury. It''s OK to recover. It''s a great joy to break through the bottleneck." Qin Chu said with a smile that he was happy for Shi Qingyan. In the big world, there are many practitioners in holy land, but the holy king is different. The holy king is already an expert.


    Half a month later, Shi Qingyan left the customs.


    Shi Qingyan''s momentum and breath after going out of the pass are not the same as before, and become much stronger and sharper, which is the reason why he can''t control his cultivation perfectly.


    Shi Qingyan was very excited. He drank several jars of wine with Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei before going to have a rest.


    After Shi Qingyan went to have a rest, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei came to the lake to enjoy the moon.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have a message to tell you that Qi Qingqing has disappeared. My father went to the magic blood palace and prepared to deal with Qi Qingqing''s affairs by himself, but Qi Qingqing disappeared. The spy said that Qi Qingqing was no longer in the magic blood palace. I don''t know where he went. " Shi Qingfei said.

 Chapter 0911

    "It''s gone If it''s gone, it''s gone! If she doesn''t have a hard time with me, I don''t want to do anything Qin Chu said.


    The stone green imperial concubine ordered to nod, "this matter can only let go first, Qi Qing Qing returns to the evil blood palace, perhaps has any wind to blow grass to move, we will know."


    After a two-day rest in the residence, the early Qin Dynasty broke through the cultivation and reached the sixth level saint. When he was in the Xuling pagoda, he polished the vitality cultivation and soul cultivation for a while, so it was not difficult to break through.


    After several days'' cultivation, Qin Chu came out of his room.


    Coming out of the room, Qin Chu sees Prince Shuo and his concubine Shangguan Wan''er. They come here to celebrate Shi Qingyan. Shi Qingyan comes out of the Xuling pagoda and breaks through after returning to the residence. The news of the holy King''s robbery is very big, and most people in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty know it.


    Seeing the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo expressed his congratulations.


    "This cultivation is nothing in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty." With a teapot, the early Qin Dynasty poured tea for Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Waner.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you continue to practice like this, you can fully understand the bottleneck of the holy king in the virtual spirit tower in the last half of the cultivation quota period." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    Qin Chu calculated the time. He entered the Xuling pagoda to practice for three times. Each time he practiced for about three months, and then he took a month off. He came to the great Zhou emperor for one year, and he improved his three-level cultivation in one year. According to this progress, before the end of this round of cultivation quota of Xuling pagoda, he would practice to the peak of the Holy Land and be able to touch the bottleneck of the holy king.


    "It''s almost OK, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be steady and not impatient." Shi Qingfei said that she was worried about the unstable state of mind in the early Qin Dynasty. After all, the years of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty were short.


    Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan had a drink with Zhou Yuanshuo and his wife. Then Qin Chu sent Zhou Yuanshuo away.


    Shi Qingyan goes to stabilize the realm of the holy king. Qin Chu takes Shi Qingfei back to her room to have a rest.


    After a cloud and rain, Shi Qingfei leaned on Qin Chu''s shoulder, "Qin Chu, I know you are anxious to improve your accomplishments and return to the world of seven martial arts, but cultivation has never been achieved overnight."


    "Don''t worry, sister Fei. I''ll come steadily, and I won''t catch up with the schedule because of the time for the quota of Xu Lingta." Qin Chu reaches out his hand to help Shi Qingfei clean up the messy hair on her cheek and says.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea in Bingquan teahouse, he met Ling Su and another woman.


    "Mr. Qin, are you here for tea now?" Ling Su looks surprised.


    Nodded, Qin Chu said hello.


    "I prefer the tea from Youzhu teahouse. This is my sister Bai Yunqiu, but she likes it here. Yunqiu, this is my friend Qin Chu." Ling Su introduces the woman to Qin Chu.


    When Ling Su introduces him, Bai Yunqiu draws his sword and stabs Qin Chu.


    Bai Yunqiu''s sword is very sudden. Ling Su''s body moves a step and blocks Qin Chu''s body. Bai Yunqiu''s long sword pierces Ling Su''s shoulder.


    "Yunqiu, what are you doing?" Ling Su''s face was full of surprise.


    "Ling Yu, get out of the way. Do you know that he killed my elder brother? The battle of xulingtai is just a fight. But he killed my elder brother in order to get the quota." Bai Yunqiu stares at Ling Su angrily and asks her to retreat.


    "Bai Yunqiu, Bai Yunhai It turns out that you are brothers and sisters. Your brother died, so he was killed. Now get out of here! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Yuqiu was directly shaken back with a wave of his arm. Then, with a little finger, a stream of energy was sent out to help Ling Su stop bleeding.


    Bai Yunqiu, who was shaken back by the early Qin Dynasty, had a murderous look on his face. "Ling Yu, since you choose to stand with my enemies of the Bai family, we will draw a clear line today, and the next time we meet is the enemy."


    "Yunqiu, don''t do that." Ling Su reaches for Bai Yunqiu, but Bai Yunqiu shakes Luo Xiu and leaves the teahouse.


    "Little two, give us an elegant room for the convenience of treatment." Qin Chu reaches out his hand and shouts for the waiter of the teahouse.


    Standing behind the early Qin Dynasty, Ling Su thinks that this encounter should be successful. Who is Bai Yunqiu? She knew that Qin Chu had killed Bai Yunhai, so it was most appropriate to use Bai''s family to create some conflicts.


    After leaving Bingquan teahouse, Bai Yunqiu looks back and shakes her head helplessly. She hates the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she also knows that the challenge arena itself is life and death. No wonder. She had no choice but to cooperate with Ling Su this time, because the Bai family betrothed her to a dandy in the Ling family, who only knew how to play with women. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it. Just two days ago, Ling Su found her and told her to play a play. Then she broke her engagement. For her own happiness, Bai Yunqiu could only agree.


    Qin Chu took Ling Su to the door of Yajian, and then gave Ling Su a bottle of pills, "you go to the medicine! The effect of this pill is very good. It won''t hurt if you put it on. "


    Nodding to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Su entered the elegant room.


    When she enters the elegant room, Ling Su smiles. The plan is initially successful. As long as she can connect with Qin Chu, some things will be easy to do. After thinking about it, her left hand twitches, the teapot in the room turns over, and the pill bottle falls to the groundPop! Ah


    Qin Chu opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After that, Qin Chu left the room, because he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. Ling Su had opened her collar and was applying medicine on the wound, but accidentally the pill bottle fell to the ground, and Qin Chu just saw a piece of snow white.


    When Qin Chu quits the room, Ling Su breathes out a breath. Everything is going on according to her plan. She is the crown princess. When the fire is almost over, she says her identity. Then Qin Chu''s will have to submit and seduce the crown princess. This charge is enough for the royal family to clean up the mountain of elixirs.


    For the sake of lingyao mountain, didn''t it work in the early Qin Dynasty? As for suffering losses, Ling Su thinks it''s nothing to suffer losses in front of the early Qin Dynasty, because there are more men in the early Qin Dynasty than Zhou Yuanzhen.


    After communicating with Ling Su after taking the medicine for a while, and leaving some pills for Ling Su, Qin Chu left. Today''s accident, he didn''t expect to be hostile by the Bai family, which he expected.


    After Qin Chu left, Ling Su returned to her temporary residence in an animal cart. Bai Yunqiu was already waiting.


    "Prince Yuanzhen, I did as you asked. When will the engagement with your Ling family be terminated?" Bai Yunqiu asked.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow your Bai family will receive a letter to terminate their engagement. You have done a good job today, but you still have to be obedient, because this dandy''s proposal will happen at any time." Ling Su looks at Bai Yunqiu and says.


    Bai Yuqiu''s face is a little ugly, because lingsu''s words are full of threats. The engagement can be broken, but with lingsu''s ability, other dandies can continue to ask for marriage.


    "You are the prince and concubine. It''s also a scandal for you to hook up with men. The dignified and beautiful Prince and concubine of Yuanzhen will hook up with men, which other people will be interested in." Bai Yunqiu looks at Ling Su and says.


    "Yingwei, take her into the mansion and reward you!" Ling Su looked at a man in a black robe behind him and said.

 Chapter 0912

    "Don''t fight. It''s not good for you. I''ll break your hands." The man in black next to Ling Su steps forward and comes to Bai Yunqiu.


    No running? How can Bai Yunqiu not run? But Ling Su''s shadow guards are too strong. Their accomplishments are much higher than Bai Yunqiu''s. Bai Yunqiu was caught up as soon as he ran out.


    Yingwei is very cruel. The power of Yu suppresses Bai Yuqiu and blows Bai Yunqiu''s Dantian with one blow. Then he pulls Bai Yuqiu''s leg and drags him back.


    "Go in! She can''t get out of this mansion alive Ling Su enters the mansion first, and then shouts to Yingwei.


    In this relatively remote mansion, there are many screams, but no one cares.


    Ling Su is drinking tea in the hall of the mansion. She is not worried about the secret, because the mansion is full of her people, and they are all loyal people who have signed the soul contract.


    Ling Su shakes her head. No one can threaten her, no matter who, as long as you dare to threaten him, you will have to pay the price.


    After staying in the residence for a while, Ling Su leaves. Although she can''t see Yuanzhen in her heart, she can''t make Zhou Yuanzhen unhappy. It''s too long for her to run out.


    Back to the prince''s house, Zhou Yuanzhen looked at Ling Su, "where have you been? I asked my servants, but they didn''t know."


    "I''ll go out and investigate the situation of Qin Chu. We have to find out his weakness so that we can have a chance to attack him. Whether we accept him or kill him, we won''t be too blind." Ling Su said.


    "Ling Su, you''re too hard. Take more people and pay more attention to safety when you go out. Ling''er, you should learn to do something. Don''t let people say that you can''t do anything except sleep with men. " Zhou Yuanzhen looked at yuan HaoLing and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Yuan Hao bowed and bowed. When she bowed her head, her eyes were full of resentment. She had no chance. If she had the chance, she would sell Ling Su to the kiln.


    Ling Su''s eyes are full of coldness. She is too clear about what kind of person yuan HaoLing is. She will not give yuan HaoLing any chance to rise.


    One day later, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had another hard-working woman.


    After returning from Bingquan teahouse, Qin Chu did not go out any more, so he stayed in the mansion and constantly relaxed his mood. Zhou Yuanshuo''s words gave him some reminders, that is, to grasp the progress, to reach the peak of the holy land before the end of this round of cultivation time of xulingta, and to touch the bottleneck of the holy king. If you don''t break through the bottleneck, you can postpone it, but you should seize the opportunity to break through the bottleneck and have the ability to break through the bottleneck. If we let it go, it will be difficult to seize the opportunity to break through the bottleneck.


    After relaxing at home for half a month, Qin Chu entered the pagoda again and began a new wave of cultivation.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan also entered the virtual spirit tower one after another. Shi Qingfei had no bottleneck, and just like the early Qin Dynasty, she improved herself at a high speed. For a long time, she didn''t have such a pleasant feeling. After all, after entering the holy Kingdom, she didn''t have many resources to assist in cultivation.


    Shi Qingyan is the same. Before, she was at the peak of the holy land. She was stuck in the bottleneck of the holy king, and her accomplishments could not be improved. But now she can, so she enjoys the current feeling.


    The energy in the pagoda is too strong. After two and a half months of cultivation, the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was promoted to level 6 of holy land. However, he didn''t rush to break through. He just used the energy suppression in the pagoda to polish the vitality cultivation and soul cultivation.


    Feeling a little tired, Qin Chu left the pagoda and went back to his residence.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu saw Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan talking with Shi Xuan.


    "Father in law, when did you come?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "It''s been half a month since you came here. Your accomplishments have improved rapidly in more than a year! Don''t worry too much. You are young. The most important thing in the future is time. " Shi Xuan looks at Qin Chu and says that although Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei did not have a wedding, the engagement ceremony was held and they live together. Qin Chu is the son-in-law of the Shi family.


    "Thank you for your father-in-law''s advice. Qin Chu wrote it down." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he hugged Shi Xuan.


    "There''s no etiquette. Sit down and have tea." Shi Xuan pointed to the seat beside him to Qin Chu.


    After Qin Chu sat down, Shi Xuan told Qin Chu that in the past year or so, lingyao mountain has developed rapidly, its territory is very stable, and its resource income is much better than in the past. The most important thing is that the apprenticeship ceremony some time ago brought in a lot of qualified young people.


    "Father in law, the time limit for the cultivation quota of Xuling pagoda is three years. In more than one year, the cultivation of Feijie and Qingyan in Xuling pagoda will come to an end, and a new round of competition for quota will start. Will it affect the rule of our elixir over our territory then?" Qin Chu inquired about his worries.


    "No, the last battle of xulingtai was accompanied by the right to govern the territory. The time limit is one hundred years. The future battle of xulingtai will not involve the division of territory." Shi Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s better." Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction, which shows that lingyao mountain has gained good benefits and will not be taken back in a short time.Shi Xuan came to see his daughter, niece and son-in-law. He was very satisfied with the state of the three. There was another holy king in the Shi family. Shi Qingyan entered the realm of the holy king. At present, the lowest level of the Shi family is the holy king. Of course, the son-in-law in the early Qin Dynasty was a little poor, but Shi Xuan was most satisfied with the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was young! If you continue to practice like this, your future achievements are unpredictable.


    After living in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty for two days, Shi Xuan left. He came to have a look.


    After Shi Xuan left, Tang Ze and other new friends came to visit his residence.


    Because Zhou Yuanshuo was stable, the early Qin Dynasty, who was in the same camp as Zhou Yuanshuo, was relatively stable. Tang Ze had no utilitarian intention to communicate with early Qin Dynasty, but it was hard for others to say.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, they were not keen on these things, but they couldn''t reach out to laugh at people, so they could only receive them. Some famous daughters in the imperial capital also had some exchanges with Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    Zhou Yuanqing said that Qin Chu did not accept her invitation, which made her very angry.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Yuanqing and her two entourage went directly to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. She paid a visit in person. She felt that it was necessary to fight for the early Qin Dynasty. Qin Chu could make friends with Zhou Yuanshuo. Why not make friends with her? If she can pull Qin Chu from Zhou Yuanshuo, it will be very powerful. In addition, she knows that Zhou Yuanshuo is an emotional person. If she makes friends with Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo will not embarrass her in the face of Qin Chu.


    Learning that Zhou Yuanqing came to visit, early Qin was very entangled, and he didn''t want to have any entanglement with Zhou Yuanqing.

 Chapter 0913

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can see each other. How to communicate with each other is up to us. If we don''t get close to him, we don''t have a grudge against him." Shi Qingfei said.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t think it was necessary to punish Zhou Yuanqing to death. Only villains and women were hard to support. Zhou Yuanqing was a woman and villain. If you don''t let her bear grudges, you can''t let her bear grudges. It''s good for future development.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanqing was received by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, but they didn''t talk about anything serious. When Zhou Yuanqing talked about the East, they just talked about the West. In short, they didn''t talk about anything serious and didn''t show any exact attitude towards communication.


    The attitude of the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qing made Zhou Yuanqing very uncomfortable, but she could accept it. How to say, it could be regarded as resolving the resentment.


    Before leaving, Zhou Yuanqing expressed a friendly attitude and said that the early Qin Dynasty had time to take Princess Shi Qingfei to Princess Yuanqing''s house. There would be no misunderstanding and she would receive her seriously.


    "Sister Fei, what is this woman''s routine? Why can''t I understand? She is not a kind person, as can be seen from her forcing those who are willing to work for her to sign contracts. " Seeing Zhou Yuanqing leave, Qin Chu expresses his doubts.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "she is not a kind person, she has a purpose to make friends with us, it should be because of Zhou Yuanshuo. In the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo had no friends. As for his relatives, he didn''t recognize them at all. It was you who could talk to him. So Zhou Yuanqing wanted to change Zhou Yuanshuo''s attitude towards her through you. "


    "Then she thinks too much. I''ll go to see Prince Shuo later to explain my attitude. I won''t let others take advantage of me and get benefits from Prince Shuo." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! I''ll see you later. If you don''t come, I''ll come Laughing, Zhou Yuanshuo came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu asked Zhou Yuanshuo to sit down. "I''m not practicing. I''m busy. I didn''t go there."


    "No one blames you. What does Zhou Yuanqing mean? Is it threatening you again? " Zhou Yuanshuo asked. He came because he knew that Zhou Yuanqing had entered the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. However, he came a little slowly and Zhou Yuanqing had already left.


    "No! Zhou Yuanqing came here to show her kindness. As for meeting her, I was thinking that she would refuse to fight too much. In the future, she would never die. Therefore, she could resolve the conflict, even if she was lying to others, it would not enlarge the contradiction. " Qin Chu said.


    "Your decision is very right. I can tell her that you can change your face, and it doesn''t matter if you do it. But you can''t do it. If you move the Royal offspring, you will be in trouble. This strategy is also very good. You don''t have to worry about what will affect me. We all know what kind of person she is." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    At the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo had a chat with him for a while and drank a jar of wine before he left.


    These things have never been concealed from Ling su.


    Ling Su is the imperial concubine of Yuanzhen, but she is different from other princes and concubines. She has ideas and ambitions, and has developed a lot of forces secretly, and no one has noticed her, just like Zhou Yuanshuo. Some powerful people in the imperial capital are under the surveillance of Zhou Yuanshuo''s troops, among which there is no Ling su.


    "Prince and concubine, Qin Chu didn''t go to Youzhu teahouse or Bingquan teahouse recently." A woman stooped to report.


    "It''s really interesting. He subconsciously wants to avoid contact with me. It''s an inner thought. What does that mean? It shows that he has scruples. He''s a little afraid in his heart. He''s afraid that he can''t control himself. This is also a good thing. " Ling Su smiles.


    "But in this case, it''s difficult for the princess to communicate with him. How to say, it''s not suitable for the princess to meet in public, or to visit at the door. It will expose her identity." The woman bowed and said that she was Ling Su''s confidant, Ling qianya, Ling family.


    "Good! I really can''t visit him or meet him where the high-level officials of the imperial capital appear, so my identity will be exposed. Take your time. He can''t run out. He''s the palm of the prince''s hand. " Ling Su gave a cold hum.


    "Another key is that we don''t have much time. It''s more than a year since he came to the Imperial Palace, and more than a year later, his cultivation time in the xulingta will come to an end. We don''t know how to distribute the quota of xulingta in the next three years. Maybe he won''t have a chance. Then he will leave the imperial capital. " Ling qianya said.


    Ling Su shook his head, "no! He didn''t leave the imperial capital so soon. First of all, he has a mansion in the imperial capital and a foundation for development, which is much more comfortable than he is in lingyao mountain. The resources here are also easier to obtain than lingyao mountain. I think Zhou Yuanshuo will also retain him. Moreover, it''s not clear how to distribute the cultivation quota of the virtual Spirit Pagoda in the future. He doesn''t have the chance. "


    "My Lord, what should I do now?" Ling qianya asked.


    "We should pay more attention to the early Qin Dynasty, yuan HaoLing and Feixian palace. For a period of time in the future, our prince and concubine will completely accept yuan HaoLing for our use. She has the title of Prince and concubine, which is very good. Many men are interested in Prince''s women. Of course, anyone who dares to touch them will have to pay a big price. " Ling Su smiles.


    Ling qianya bowed down.


    Ling Su trims her nails. She remembers a son of the Wu family. When she met Zhou Yuanzhen, she watched yuan HaoLing shine. Maybe she was interested in Yuan HaoLing, a woman who in many people''s eyes only sleeps with Zhou Yuanzhen.Back in the residence, after a month''s rest, the beginning of Qin Dynasty promoted his cultivation to the seventh level of the holy land. At this time, he has been in the imperial capital for a year and a half. Even if he promoted his cultivation to the first level for half a year, he still has some time to explore the bottleneck of the holy land. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very satisfied with this progress.


    After a few days'' rest at home, Qin Chu went to the street. He relaxed himself and bought some advanced materials.


    The purchase of two kinds of alchemy materials made the early Qin Dynasty feel more happy. After all, it''s not easy to buy high-grade materials.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are very happy now!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came out of a danyao Pavilion, a familiar voice sounded from his ear.


    Looking around, Qin Chu saw Qi Qingqing.


    Seeing Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu was very upset because it was an unstable factor.


    "Let''s go! Talk to a teahouse. " Without waiting for Qin Chu to refuse, Qi Qingqing took Qin Chu into a teahouse and asked for an elegant room.


    "If you have quietly passed the Tongtian Road, then you just want to live a new life. Why do you have to have another dispute with me? You know, there won''t be any good results at all." Qin Chu took a sip of tea.


    "Not necessarily without good results, cooperation! We are both profitable. " Qi Qingqing said.


    He didn''t want to do the thing that Qin Chu frowned and sought the skin of a tiger.


    "It''s good for you, and I''ll make a vow that I won''t let go of the past." Seeing that Qin Chu wanted to refuse, Qi Qingqing added.

 Chapter 0914

    Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu nodded, "you first talk about it, I want to see what it is."


    "I''ve got a map of the secret place, but I can''t go there myself. If you agree to cooperate, we''ll go together to get resources, and we''ll give half of them. I can also swear that I will never talk about Qiwu world again! " Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "For a period of time in the future, I have to practice in the Xuling pagoda. I don''t have time to go to any secret place." The beginning of Qin Dynasty refused directly, and no experience or secret place was as real as his practice in the virtual spirit tower.


    "I can wait. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t want to kill people. I''m prepared for this. There are people in the magic blood palace, right? I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by you, so I''m retreating. This is the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s not the place where you can do it at will. I''ll go to you when you finish the cultivation of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. " Qi Qingqing said.


    "Then you take the oath of heaven!" Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing and said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Qingqing made a vow of heaven, and then left the teahouse.


    Seeing Qi Qingqing leave, Qin Chu drinks tea and thinks about it. He knows that Qi Qingqing''s intelligence is very high. He must be careful to cooperate with Qi Qingqing and explore the secret place in a year and a half At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a bit tangled. At present, it can only be seen step by step.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu didn''t tell imperial concubine Shi Qingfei about it. He planned to wait until time. Anyway, Qi Qingqing would not threaten him in a short time.


    After chatting with Shi Qingyan for a while, he began to stabilize his accomplishments in the early Qin Dynasty. His current situation is that it is not difficult to improve his accomplishments, but it takes time to settle his accomplishments.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the days were stable, and time slipped away. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty for two years. His cultivation was upgraded from the third level of holy land to the eighth level of holy land. In two years, he was upgraded to the fifth level of cultivation, which surprised many people, including Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Wan''er, do you know that even if it is the top blue space in the Xuling pagoda, it is impossible for the practitioners of the holy land to improve their three-level cultivation in one year. After all, there is still time for stable cultivation." Returning to his prince''s Mansion from his residence in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo communicated with his wife Shangguan Waner.


    "Didn''t you ask?" Shangguan Wan''er poured a cup of tea for Zhou Yuanshuo. She saw that Zhou Yuanshuo had drunk a lot of wine in his residence in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t mention this. Before he entered the pagoda, I told him, no matter who asked, don''t tell me about the situation in the pagoda. How can I ask now? That''s what it''s like to take a rock and hit yourself in the foot! " Zhou Yuanshuo said helplessly.


    "That''s so. Don''t ask. Who doesn''t have a secret?" Shangguan Wan''er smiles. For so many years, she has never seen Zhou Yuanshuo so depressed.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Zhou Yuanshuo breathed out a breath of wine. "According to his current cultivation progress, he will reach the peak of the holy land within half a year. He still has half a year to study the bottleneck of the holy king. Even if he can''t break through the holy king for the time being, he will lay a solid foundation."


    "He didn''t get the training quota for nothing. He really earned it. But how will the three places be allocated in one year?" Shangguan Wan''er asked.


    Zhou Yuanshuo was silent for a moment. "The royal family took out these three places to encourage the practitioners in the area of the great Zhou Dynasty. No matter the clan, the aristocratic family, or even the scattered practitioners, they all have opportunities and should compete for them."


    "Can we still fight for it in the early Qin Dynasty?" Shangguan Wan''er asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it then. If not, I''ll just give him my quota." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    After seeing off Zhou Yuanshuo, Qin Chu went back to his room to have a rest. He gave Zhou Yuanshuo a drink, but he didn''t win completely. He walked a little wobbly.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu was energetic again. He was in a good mood. His cultivation was promoted to the eighth level holy land, not far from the Ninth level holy land.


    After saying hello to Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, Qin Chu went to the street.


    During this period of time, every time he had a rest, Qin Chu would walk on the street, but he didn''t see Qi Qingqing again. He thought Qi Qingqing should be hiding.


    As for Zhou Yuanqing, he didn''t visit him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Although his words were open, he didn''t want to associate with Zhou Yuanqing, mainly because he knew who Zhou Yuanqing was.


    After learning that Qin Chu was on the street, Ling Su went out. If you don''t go to Youzhu teahouse or Bingquan teahouse, it''s OK to run into each other on the street?


    At the door of a treasure Pavilion, Qin Chu meets Ling su.


    "Mr. Qin, who are you?" Ling Su said hello.


    "Go in and see if there are any alchemy materials. How about you, Miss Ling?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Nothing. Just come out and have a cup of tea?" Ling Su pointed to a teahouse nearby.


    Qin Chu nodded, "let''s go to the teahouse."


    Entering the elegant room, Ling Su ordered a pot of tea.


    "After last time, I wanted to visit Prince Qin''s residence, but I didn''t go because I felt a little abrupt." Ling Su said.


    "If you go, it may be in vain. I''ve been practicing in the Xuling pagoda recently." Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t want Ling Su to visit her. That way, imperial concubine Shi Qing will feel uncomfortable."When I visit you, you may not be there, but when you go to my mansion, I am." Ling Su took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I can''t wait. I''ll visit you."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for your visit." Ling Su said with a smile, Qin Chu initiative visit, this is the result she wants..


    Although every trip, Ling Su changed her ordinary Luo skirt and hair accessories, it was still not convenient to swagger around the market, not suitable to visit others, and easy to be recognized.


    After exchanging tea ceremony with Qin Chu, Ling Su left. Although she was eager to get close to Qin Chu, she also knew that it was inappropriate to take the initiative and play hard to get.


    Seeing Ling Su leave, Qin Chu ponders for a moment and thinks that he needs to visit later. After all, others have blocked him, even if he doesn''t need to.


    Thinking of Ling Su blocking a sword for himself, Qin Chu thought of the snow-white piece


    After leaving the teahouse, Ling Su smiles. She feels that her efforts are not in vain. As long as Qin Chu can visit her, she is sure to get close to Qin Chu and have a way to make Qin Chu admire her.


    "Prince and concubine, we don''t know when the early Qin Dynasty will visit. Once the prince and concubine are not there when the early Qin Dynasty visits, it will be in vain." Ling qianya said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are always our people in the mansion. When Qin Chu comes to visit, just let me know as soon as possible." Ling Su said.


    Ling qianya nodded, "my subordinates will arrange it."


    "Is yuan HaoLing hooked?" Ling Su changed the topic.


    "She''s a little shaky. She''ll take the bait soon." Ling qianya nodded.

 Chapter 0915

    "Very good, we must grasp her handle, let her obedient obedience under the command of the crown princess." Ling Su said to Ling qianya.


    Ling qianya nods. She understands Ling Su''s ambition. Over the years, Ling Su has been laying out. Many people are chess pieces, including Zhou Yuanzhen.


    Six months after Ling Su married Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanzhen followed Ling Su''s advice.


    After leaving the teahouse, Qin Chu turned around the street again, and then returned to the mansion.


    In the residence, Shi Qingyan is polishing her accomplishments, and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is practicing her sword skills. When she sees Qin''s return, she puts her sword in the scabbard. "What''s the harvest of going out this time? What rare materials can I buy? "


    "It''s OK. I''ve got a lot of general materials. Good materials are hard to get. They all need to be exchanged." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "The main reason is that you are too busy to study alchemy." Imperial concubine Shi Qing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The eight level elixir has some value. You can change it to the saint level material, but it''s impossible to change it to the great saint level material. Take your time! When can you refine the Saint King level elixir? At that time, it was relatively easy to collect materials. " Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t worry too much. We can do things slowly. Don''t you think it''s done well now?" Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "there''s still one year left for our cultivation period. At that time, we''ll settle down well. I don''t know how to arrange the quota for the next round after this round of cultivation. Three years is too short. "


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was silent for a moment. "We are different from the members of the royal family. It''s not easy for us to practice for three years. No one knows how to deal with the next quota. It''s estimated that we will come to a conclusion soon. The quota will be fixed before we finish our practice, just as we did when we came here. We will catch up with a group of people to complete the docking."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she relaxed herself at home, so did Shi Qingfei.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the rhythm of cultivation was similar to that of imperial concubine Shi Qingyan. Shi Qingyan was different from them in some ways. She came out less than three months after each cultivation, mainly because she could not bear the power of her soul.


    The reason why imperial concubine Shi Qingfei carried it for three months in each round was that her cultivation was excellent and her soul power was deep; the reason why she carried it for three months in the early Qin Dynasty was that the energy in the void tower could not invade his deep sea and hurt his soul power.


    After relaxing in the residence for a period of time, Zhou Zheng appeared at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty when he and imperial concubine Shi Qing went to the XuLing palace together and wanted to deliver to the Xuling pagoda.


    "I''ve met the emperor." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she took the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to hug Zhou Zheng.


    "You are very polite. My Lord has one thing to tell you now. You still have one year to practice. One year later, a new round of ten people will enter the practice. Next, in your cultivation, don''t focus on the improvement of accomplishments. Study the improvement of combat skills and unique learning. After all, you can improve whenever you want, but the improvement of your realm is different. It needs external force and opportunity. " Zhou Zheng looked at Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei and said.


    "Thank you for your reminding. Do you know if we still have the chance to get the quota?" Qin Chu asked.


    Zhou Zheng shook his head. "I don''t know. Now I will remind you according to the usual practice. If there is any news on the quota, I will inform you."


    In front of Zhou Zheng''s fist, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing went to the teleportation array and teleported to the Xuling pagoda.


    In front of the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qing entered the pagoda respectively.


    After entering the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate. While improving his accomplishments, he also began to study the domain power of the fire attribute. He derived it from his own flame power, and the battle separation was to use the derived results for practical operation.


    For the study of the power of fire, the early Qin Dynasty has been working hard for the past two years. He is now in the three series mixed sword field. If he studies the power of the fire field, his field will become the four series mixed sword field, and the powers are different.


    Ling Su is a little angry because she has been waiting for nearly a month. What she is waiting for is not the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but her subordinates'' report. She reports that Qin Dynasty has entered the Xuling pagoda.


    "Damned cheap man!" Ling Su began to scold.


    "Prince and concubine, this early Qin Dynasty is really difficult. In the past two years, he has only a limited number of people to communicate with, except Zhou Yuanshuo, that is, Tang Ze of Tang family. As for women, he seems to have a little bit of contact with Zhou Yuanqing, but the last two times we met, Zhou Yuanqing visited the residence of early Qin Dynasty, and she put herself in a very low position." Ling qianya opens her mouth to report the information she inquires about.


    "Zhou Yuanqing Isn''t she arrogant? Doesn''t she want to be a hen? Why are you so cheap now? " Ling Su opened her mouth and scolded angrily. In fact, it was not Zhou Yuanqing who made her angry. It was Qin Chu who ignored her.


    "Prince and concubine, we still have time. We can come safely." Ling qianya bows and whispers that she doesn''t want Ling Su to burn her anger.


    When Ling Su is thinking about something, there is a faint curse coming from the mansion. It''s Bai Yunqiu. She is humiliated every day, and now she has only half her life left.


    "At night, I don''t care. If I make a sound during the day, you will die!" Ling Su, who hears Bai Yunqiu''s voice, turns around and smokes on Yingwei''s face.Shadow Wei kneels on the ground, "the prince imperial concubine adult is at ease, subordinate can handle well."


    "What''s the situation of yuan HaoLing now? Is she hooked?" Ling Su looks at Ling qianya.


    "Take the bait. According to the order of the princess, Wuyuan Zhong has been trying to hook up with yuanhaoling. After Wuyuan Zhong said that he could help the rise of Feixian palace, the defense line of yuanhaoling has been broken." Ling qianya said.


    "That''s good. Follow the plan, gather all the people in the major families who obey our orders, and then catch the traitors. If yuan HaoLing doesn''t obey, we''ll make it public. Do you think she will obey? Wuyuan Zhong is one of us, but Wu Chengfeng doesn''t know. At that time, he shouts Wu Chengfeng to lead Wuyuan Zhong back. Do you think Wu Chengfeng will let the prince and his concubine have three points in everything for the sake of the overall situation of Wu family? " Ling Su''s face was full of smiles.


    "Yuan HaoLing will obey the emperor and his concubine. As for the Wu family, as long as the emperor and his concubine are not qualified, they will not tear their faces." Ling qianya said.


    "That''s right. Although it can''t bring down the Wu family, it will certainly make the Wu family look ugly, so don''t overdo it. Wu Chengfeng won''t make a big deal. After tomorrow, yuan HaoLing will be our man. He will use a prince and a concubine to take in men. Ha ha Ling Su laughed.


    Ling qianya lowers her head. She thinks that Ling Su is absolutely the most terrible person in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. Under her dignified and elegant face, she has a devil''s heart. Anyone who is targeted by Ling Su will suffer. At present, the only one who hasn''t fallen into the pit is Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0916

    Qin Chu, who stayed in the pagoda, was full of flames. It was the flame of rosefinch nether world, which was combined with the power of blood. The flame was beating constantly with a trace of rhythm.


    This situation has been maintained for a month, and I feel that I have felt a chance. A tremor of the strength of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty seized this opportunity.


    With the movement of the early Qin Dynasty, the power of his flame spread and spread in all directions. The flame spread, but did not spread. Instead, it became the form of domain power.


    After nearly three years of research, the power of fire in the early Qin Dynasty finally transformed into the power of domain.


    While feeling the power of the fire attribute, the early Qin Dynasty promoted his cultivation. What he didn''t know was that in a space of the Xuling pagoda, a Taoist shadow was paying attention to him.


    After three months of cultivation, he felt a little tired of his soul. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped cultivation, left the pagoda and went back to his residence. At this time, his cultivation had reached the peak of the eighth level holy land. In the past three months, he had been improving and polishing his cultivation, but he didn''t break through. After all, he was a high-level saint. He needed a firm foundation, and the fire in the pagoda was not enough, Then go back to the mansion and break through during the rest.


    After a few days'' rest, the early Qin Dynasty broke through the cultivation to the Ninth level Saint realm.


    This situation made Qin Chu very excited. In two or three months, he would upgrade his cultivation to the peak of the Ninth level saint, that is, the peak of the holy land, the strongest one under the holy king.


    "Brother-in-law, you''ve gone too far. It''s not so good. You''re the Ninth level saint." Shi Qingyan came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty and despised Qin Chu who was drinking tea with Shi Qingfei.


    "Master Qingyan, it''s no fun for you to chat like this. You have become the holy king, and I''m not allowed to improve in the holy land." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Your situation is a merciless blow to other practitioners, which makes people feel that hard work is useless. I''m the holy king, but it''s not long since I''ve just entered the holy king. When you enter the holy King''s realm, I don''t have any advantages I''ve just accumulated." Shi Qingyan said.


    "Qingyan, it''s not easy in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s much harder than ordinary practitioners." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei spoke for Qin Chu. Other people don''t know about Qin Chu''s situation. She is clear about it. In the past two years, she almost devoted herself to cultivation.


    "Elder sister, you don''t speak for me, too. Later, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. You are the same family as him!" Shi Qingyan turned his mouth.


    "You girl, you are full of nonsense now." Looking at Shi Qingyan, Shi Qingfei is also helpless.


    Seeing the tangled Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei, Shi Qingyan smiles. Now she often stimulates Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, some people knew that Zhou Yuanqing had taken his maidservant for a trip, but he didn''t have any friendship. That is to say, he had a familiar face, so he would not face her in the future.


    In lingsu''s temporary residence, lingsu sits on the throne, with yuanhaoling and some of her confidants standing below.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she entered the cultivation of Xuling pagoda, Ling Su''s plans were successful. Yuan HaoLing fell into the pit step by step under her design. When she was about to fall in love with Wu Yuan Zhong, Ling Su led people to arrest the traitor and caught a right hand.


    Yuan HaoLing can''t deny this kind of thing. Apart from other things, Ling Su''s confidants dare to take the oath of heaven, but when they see that she has an affair with Wu Yuan Zhong, she can''t explain it.


    "Lingsu, what do you want from me?" Yuan HaoLing looks at Ling Su resentfully. She knows that she has been calculated by Ling Su, but she knows that she has been calculated, and there is no way to change it, because Ling Su can poke things out at any time.


    "No, we''re sisters, aren''t we? Sister, do you want to listen to me? " Ling Su said with a smile.


    "Don''t pit me, don''t pit Feixian palace, I know it!" Yuan HaoLing bites her lips. She can''t help it. Now Ling Su is the butcher, she is the fish. Ling Su wants to deal with her. As long as she pokes her affairs out, she will be finished, and Feixian palace will be greatly involved.


    "Good! You know the current affairs very well. Then follow my orders! If you can do it well, it''s too late for me to protect you. " Ling Su''s face was full of smiles.


    Yuan Hao''s spirit has gone down, and now she can only go one step at a time. It can be said that she has made a mistake. Of course, she also knows that Ling Su has dug a hole for her. If nothing else, Wu Yuan Zhong is Ling Su''s person, it''s very clear. But it''s useless for her to say this. No one believes it. Moreover, she can''t say it.


    Seeing yuan HaoLing leave, Ling Su laughs and accepts yuan HaoLing for her use. Then many of her plans can be carried out. Not to mention anything else, she uses princes and concubines to hook up with men and then arrest and coerce them. That''s a good way to get her hands together.


    After leaving lingsu''s residence, yuan HaoLing is in a state of thinking. She can''t be so passive all the time. She knows how cruel and vicious lingsu is. If she doesn''t find a way to turn over, she will have a hard time in the future.


    After thinking all the way back to the palace of Prince Yuan Zhen, yuan HaoLing has some ideas. The best way to threaten Ling Su is the relationship between men and women. As long as you can catch Ling Su and fall in love with other men, then Ling Su can''t bite her.


    Although she has an idea, yuan HaoLing knows it''s not easy to carry out because there are few people available under her command. In addition, Ling Su scorns men and says that in the palace of the prince of Yuan Zhen, Zhou Yuanzhen sleeps with any woman she wants, but Ling Su always refuses because of her discomfort.After thinking about it, yuan HaoLing left Prince Yuanzhen''s house. She was nobody in Prince Yuanzhen''s house, but Feixian palace had a stronghold in the great Zhou emperor. She could use the people of Feixian palace to investigate Ling Su''s weakness.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after several days of cultivation, they visited Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and chatted with Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t know how to allocate the quota in the next three years, because the emperor hadn''t made a decision yet.


    "You are a nine level saint. It won''t be long before you can reach the peak of the holy land. Go to find out the bottleneck of the holy King first, and make some accumulation for yourself to enter the holy King''s land. In this way, even if there is no quota in the next round, you won''t be delayed to enter the holy King''s land." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "I understand. I''ll be ready." Qin Chu said.


    "In the future, you can still enter the xulingta. After this round of cultivation cycle, my quota will be used by Wan''er. After three years of cultivation, my quota will be given to you." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    "Prince Shuo is too polite. I don''t ask for the help of xulingta. There are so many practitioners in the world. Without the help of xulingta, shouldn''t we rise or rise?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "You really want to be open-minded. In addition, you have to pay attention to safety issues. Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanqing and Zhou Yuanlong won''t touch you, but the Wu family doesn''t have to let go. After all, there is a woman in the Wu family who has achieved the ultimate status." Zhou Yuanshuo reminds Qin Chu that the woman in his mouth is Empress Wu.

 Chapter 0917

    "I''ll be careful." Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t tell you about her. After all, I''m an elder. If I don''t, you''re not prepared. Let me tell you that! Empress Wu is one of the top powers of the Zhou Dynasty, but she doesn''t do it easily. She may be a great saint. " Zhou Yuanshuo said after a sip of wine.


    "Is Empress Wu the great sage?" Qin Chu was shocked.


    Zhou Yuanshuo nodded, "I remember very clearly that I was assassinated as soon as I returned to the imperial capital that year, and I was beaten by pressure. One of my grandfather''s bodyguards helped me out and beat it back! I was assassinated by a woman with a tattoo on her left hand. Later, I attended a banquet in the palace and saw the tattoo on Empress Wu''s hand. "


    Qin Chu was silent. He was shocked by the news that a woman who lived in the inner palace was a great saint. It was terrible.


    What is the great sage? It''s hard to say whether there is an invincible empire in the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s not too much to say that Empress Wu of the great sage''s cultivation is the top group of people.


    "Of course, even if she is a great sage, she can''t do whatever she wants. There are many great saints in the Zhou Dynasty. My grandfather killed him. In addition, the ancestor of the Zhou family didn''t care about the world for many years, but no one dares to ignore his existence. No one knows what realm he has reached." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    "Your grandfather is Wu Huang. I know that besides Wu Huang, there is another ancestor in the Zhou Dynasty?" Qin Chu was really shocked today. One after another, he received frightening news.


    "Yes, the strongest one in the Zhou family is not the Emperor Wu, but the ancestor. However, many people have never met him. Only when my father Huang registered, he once appeared." Zhou Yuanshuo nodded.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "these have nothing to do with me, but if Empress Wu wants to make me, I will die."


    "She is not reckless, I just remind you, don''t scare yourself, ha ha!" Zhou Yuanshuo said with a laugh, he found that he scared Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Shuo didn''t tell you something in detail. In the great Zhou Dynasty, women of other surnames were not allowed to do politics. Although the queen was strong, she couldn''t do things recklessly. It might be very simple for her to deal with you, but the follow-up would have a great impact on her." Shangguan Wan''er spoke.


    "All right!" Qin Chu nodded, in the face of Empress Wu such a behemoth, he also has no way.


    "But her son, my Yuanxing younger brother, is very good. He is peaceful and knowledgeable. If it wasn''t for Empress Wu''s great ambition, I would most likely support Yuanxing." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He was the son of Empress Wu. He had to stay away.


    "Another day, I''ll introduce you, so Empress Wu will consider if she wants to move you." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu that he wanted to introduce Zhou Yuanxing to Qin Chu.


    "Prince Shuo, since you have a good relationship with Prince Yuanxing, how can you still have a quarrel with Empress Wu?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Zhou Yuanshuo was silent for a moment. "My position is very clear. I won''t support any prince, and I won''t endure the suppression of others. If Zhou Yuanxing has the ability, he will fight for the throne of the crown prince himself. I don''t care about this. Her mother wants to suppress me, then I will tell her, who wants to challenge me, that will have to pay the price! If I live, I will live according to my own will, free from any influence. Neither my father nor Empress Wu. "


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    After staying in Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence for half a day, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei left. They know a lot today, and they still have a big impact on their hearts.


    "Concubine sister, the water in the capital is too deep. We should be careful." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "we are simple practitioners, but they are not. They want to fight for power. As for Zhou Yuanshuo''s arrangement, we listen to him. He won''t harm us."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and his wife Shi Qingfei returned to their residence. On the second day, Zhou Yuanshuo came to visit with a man, who was very young and immature. He was Zhou Yuanxing, the empress''s legitimate son.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing also bowed his hand in return.


    "Yuanxing, you know, brother Huang has no friends in the imperial capital. Why not? It''s because it''s not worth making friends with, but this early Qin Dynasty is a friend of the emperor''s brother. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Yuanxing understands the meaning of huangxiong. Huangxiong values his character first. If huangxiong approves it, it means that he is a good person and Yuanxing will treat him as a friend." Zhou Yuanxing opened his mouth. His words were very peaceful, just like the endorsement of a scholar.


    "Ha ha! Fortunately, I''m not so dull today. I can understand my brother''s words. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanxing shook his head, "I''m not dull. I can understand other people''s words and right and wrong. I just don''t want to open my mouth and participate in it. I think it''s good to live like brother Shuo."


    "No, you''re not the same today as usual." Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Zhou Yuanxing and said.


    "Ah! How about drinking today? " Zhou Yuanxing looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and asked.Zhou Yuanshuo nodded to Qin Chu and asked him to arrange a banquet. Then he took Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanxing to the Pavilion by the lake.


    "Are you stimulated by something?" Zhou Yuanshuo looks at Zhou Yuanxing and asks.


    "Empress Wu, a cousin of mine, is going to make an engagement for me, but I don''t want to. She changed another one. The other one is the daughter of the king of Han, but I still don''t like it. Empress Wu said that my wife''s family must be able to help me, but this is not what I want. I said that I want to live like brother Shuo, but Empress Wu and father Huang said No, there is only one you in the great Zhou Dynasty. You can protect yourself. If I follow you, there will be no bones left. " Zhou Yuanxing sighed.


    "Father and mother are right. My way is not suitable for you." Zhou Yuanshuo nodded.


    "If one day I leave the royal family and the imperial capital, those brothers and sisters will not remember me, maybe only Shuo." Zhou Yuanxing looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and said.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yuanshuo frowned.


    "Today I got a message from brother Shuo, so I came out. I want to say goodbye to brother Shuo. I''m going to leave the damned palace, the damned capital." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    Zhou Yuanshuo paced back and forth, then looked at Zhou Yuanxing, "the outside world is not suitable for you."


    "Brother Huang, you were so miserable at that time. You didn''t come here. I can do it. I want to go my own way." Zhou Yuanxing shook his head.


    "Today I''ll meet your mother, Qin Chu, and you''ll come with me." Zhou Yuanshuo made a decision.

 Chapter 0918

    "Ah? Prince Shuo, how can I see Empress Wu? " The early Qin Dynasty was a bit tangled.


    Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Zhou Yuanxing and then at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "in the imperial capital, except for my wife, the people I care about are you and Yuanxing. I can promise her to support Yuanxing without violating the principle, but she can''t move you."


    Zhou Yuanxing shook his head, "brother, don''t do this. If you compromise, you''re not brother Shuo in my heart. Can''t we all do ourselves well?"


    "I won''t allow you to leave the imperial capital. If you leave the imperial capital, you won''t live for a few days." Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head.


    "Both the Imperial Palace and the emperor are cages for me, and I face people and things I don''t like every day." Zhou Yuanxing sighed.


    At this time, the servant of the residence of the early Qin Dynasty put the banquet on. Zhou Yuanshuo poured a glass of wine for Zhou Yuanxing. "I remember that year, I was wrongly put in prison. You went to see me and gave me food. But later, you didn''t want to see me. Every time I saw you."


    "Brother Shuo has been put into prison. I can''t help him out, but I can make him eat well and wear warm clothes. Now when I go to see brother Shuo, I will certainly pull him into muddy water, which he doesn''t like." Zhou Yuanxing drank a large glass of wine and coughed.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. He can see that Yuanxing is in the Palace this week. He is definitely a good baby. Maybe he hasn''t drunk.


    "Listen to the emperor brother, don''t leave. You can''t mix in the world. You are asked to practice in the virtual spirit tower, but you don''t want to go. What can you do to protect yourself?" Zhou Yuanshuo did not agree with Zhou Yuanxing to leave the imperial capital.


    "Brother Shuo, if you don''t go to the Xuling pagoda to practice, it''s not to play a temper. It''s because I don''t need it. I can get along in the world. It depends on whether I want to. I''m not afraid of fighting. I''m most afraid of intrigue." Zhou Yuanxing''s energy vibrated and his breath and momentum changed.


    "Yuanxing?" Zhou Yuanshuo''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "What else can I do in the palace besides reading? Father is the strong, brother Shuo, you are the strong, why can''t I be the strong? I really don''t like being forced by my mother. " Zhou Yuanxing smiles and shakes his head. Although his face is immature, his breath is really a master. At least Qin Chu can''t see his accomplishments.


    "Senior king, when did this happen?" Zhou Yuanshuo asked.


    "For a while, brother Shuo, would you stop me?" Zhou Yuanxing still sticks to his attitude.


    Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t speak. He just drank. After two drinks, he looked at Zhou Yuanxing. "I''ll talk to your mother once. If I don''t understand, I won''t stop you if you go again. You have accomplishments. If you want to leave the palace, those guards can''t stop you."


    Zhou Yuanxing nodded. He respected Zhou Yuanshuo, so he was not willing to refute his opinion.


    After seeing the empress of the Qin Yuan Dynasty, she took Zhou yuanchu to drink wine.


    Empress Wu, who is sitting on the chair of the theme and wearing a golden mountain and river geographical skirt, is releasing a compelling atmosphere.


    "I''ve seen my mother!" Zhou Yuanxing bowed himself to the ceremony.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Qin Chu also bowed to Empress Wu with a cool face. Anyway, it was the mother of a country.


    "Sit down, all of you! Tea, please Empress Wu raised her chin and looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and Qin Chu all the time.


    After drinking tea, it was cold. Qin Chu came to accompany Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Yuanxing, your uncle has sent a painting. Go and have a look." After a moment''s silence, Empress Wu spoke.


    Looking at Zhou Yuanshuo and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing went down.


    "Yuan Shuo, are you here to see my palace After Zhou Yuanxing went down, Empress Wu waved other maids to go down.


    "Yes, he came here for Yuanxing. Yuanxing is very unhappy. He wants to leave the Imperial Palace and the imperial capital and live the life of ordinary people." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    Pop! Empress Wu pressed her left hand, and the armrest of the seat cracked directly. "He is the Royal son, and his way is doomed, not what he wants to do!"


    "Yuanxing is the Queen''s only child. Shouldn''t you consider it from the perspective of his happiness?" Zhou Yuanshuo was not affected by Empress Wu''s mood fluctuation, and his tone was very peaceful.


    "Then you should know that if he doesn''t learn how to protect himself, his future will not be good. Our palace can protect his youth and his adulthood. Can it protect him for life? You won''t touch him, this palace letter, but what about other princes? Because of the rules, this palace can''t beat other princes, so it can only let Yuan Xing adapt to this world. " Empress Wu said.


    "I don''t care about Yuanxing''s fight with others, whether he wins or loses. If he loses, I will protect him." Zhou Yuanshuo thought for a moment and said.


    "Because he went to see you in prison?" Empress Wu smiles with relief.


    "Yes, he thinks I''m a brother. Naturally, I think he''s a brother. If the queen forces him to leave the palace, it''s hard for yuan Shuo to protect him." Zhou Yuanshuo said what he meant.


    Empress Wu stood up, went down the steps, walked back and forth for two steps, and then pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "so, some time ago, the Wu family shouldn''t have moved him, and shouldn''t have tested you, right? Because you won''t be the opponent of Yuanxing. ""Yes! It''s meaningless to test me. I''m not oppressed. I won''t change my principles because of external factors. " Zhou Yuanshuo nodded.


    "If you do, I will think about it. In your face, I won''t touch him." Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu again.


    Facing Empress Wu, Zhou Yuanshuo and Qin Chu turn around and leave.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, come alone another day." Empress Wu waved her arm, and a token flew towards Qin Chu.


    After taking the token, Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo left the palace.


    "Looking at you very calm, no pressure?" Zhou Yuanshuo looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why not? It''s hardtop." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "She is a strong woman, and she will be faithful. Since she said she would not move you, we won''t move you. Today''s negotiation is profitable, because even if she doesn''t agree, I have to take care of Zhou Yuanxing''s business!" Zhou Yuanshuo smiles.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Qin Chu left. Empress Wu left the hall and came to the palace where Zhou Yuanxing lived. Zhou Yuanxing stood in front of a cluster of green bamboos.


    "Yuanxing, what do you think of Prince Shuo and Qin Chu?" Empress Wu spoke.


    "Prince Shuo''s personality doesn''t need to be evaluated by his children''s officials. As for the early Qin Dynasty, his ability to be valued by his brother shows the problem." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "Don''t think about leaving the palace. You can do whatever you want in the future. In addition, you should be careful with Qin Chu. In this great Zhou Dynasty, there are few people whose mother can''t see through, among them, Qin Chu." Empress Wu said.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Yuanxing frowned. He didn''t want Empress Wu to stare at Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0919

    "If you don''t understand, don''t ask this. The mother told you to be careful. It''s not that other people can''t do it. It''s that you should grasp the degree, don''t make friends deliberately, and don''t offend." Empress Wu said to Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Don''t offend Mother, I don''t understand you more and more! " Zhou Yuanxing looks at empress Zhou.


    Empress Wu was silent for a moment, and then pointed to the east direction, "the ancestors paid attention to him, and an order came from the Dadi mountain, that is, there are only nine places to be allocated in the future Xuling pagoda, and one of them will stay in the early Qin Dynasty."


    "Ancestors pay attention to the early Qin Dynasty? It''s incredible, and it shouldn''t be! " Zhou Yuanxing frowned. Although he didn''t want to participate in some royal disputes, it didn''t mean he didn''t understand anything.


    "It''s wrong, but it''s true! Two years ago, your father arranged for Jin Jiawei to go to the vicinity of XuLing palace to kill some people who were going to assassinate the early Qin Dynasty. He also received an order. His mother didn''t know the details, but these things were very unusual. The ancestor didn''t care much about the affairs of the great Zhou Dynasty, but every time he intervened, it was a major event! Why is Zhou Yuanshuo stable? Why can''t even your father and Emperor move him? Because Emperor Wu has paid attention to him and his ancestors have paid attention to him once. " Empress Wu looked at Zhou Yuanxing and said.


    "The reason why the emperor''s grandfather and ancestors pay attention to brother Shuo is that brother Shuo really paid for the great Zhou Dynasty. No one is more outstanding than him, and he stands upright." Zhou Yuanxing said that all the royal family members, including their own parents, Zhou Yuanxing respected Zhou Yuanshuo most.


    "All right! You can rest assured that the empress will not embarrass Zhou Yuanshuo at any time. Of course, in the royal family, we have to fight for power and power, but we have to respect those who really do things. The most important thing is that they will not fight with you. " After that, Empress Wu left. She also had to think about some things.


    After returning to her palace, Empress Wu called for someone.


    "Go and investigate all the past of that early Qin Dynasty. Remember that you are not allowed to disturb anyone. If something goes wrong, you should come to see him." Empress Wu gave her spy a death order.


    After the spy was sent out, Empress Wu paced back and forth in the palace, thinking, "how can he have Daoyun? Where is the Taoist rhyme... "


    Zhou Yuanshuo took Qin Chu back to his residence with his animal cart, and then he left. Today''s event was a bit unexpected. First of all, Zhou Yuanxing was deeply hidden. In his heart, Zhou Yuanxing was a child, but now he was really a senior king. In addition, Empress Wu wanted to see Qin Chu alone


    Who is Empress Wu? She was the most respected and powerful woman in the great Zhou Dynasty. Apart from her status, she was also the most powerful woman. It can be said that there were too few people who could let her see her. In the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Land cultivator was slag in her eyes, but now she wants to see Qin Chu alone.


    Back to his residence, the early Qin Dynasty is also puzzled. There are many strange birds in the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Yuanshuo is a typical one, and so is Zhou Yuanxing. A scholar like guy is actually a senior Saint King. Chatting is still a bit stiff. Is that the prince? In addition, the Empress Wu, wearing a golden Luo skirt, is called arrogance Why should I see myself alone? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I couldn''t understand it.


    Walking to the Pavilion by the lake, Qin Chu saw Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "What have you been doing?" Shi Qingfei asked.


    "I went to the palace. I went to see Zhou Yuanxing''s mother, the queen of the great Zhou Dynasty." After sitting down, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea.


    "You went to see the queen? I''ve heard that that woman is amazing and powerful! " Shi Qingyan''s face is full of surprise. Empress Wu''s prestige is too big. Let alone the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s hard for the princes and nobles of the capital of Zhou Dynasty to see Empress Wu!


    "And then?" The stone green imperial concubine anxiously inquires the follow-up.


    After drinking a cup of tea and taking a breath, Qin Chu told Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan about his going to the palace.


    "Empress Wu said not to embarrass you in front of Prince Shuo, so she should not embarrass you any more. If she wants to see you alone, what can she do?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing was a little puzzled.


    "It''s hard to say, but this time it''s a crisis. Empress Wu and the Wu family should not target us." Qin Chu said.


    After a few cups of tea, Qin Chu went to have a rest. As for meeting Empress Wu, you can go anytime.


    Qin Chu relaxed in his residence for half a month before he took to the streets.


    In front of a stall, early Qin met yuan HaoLing. In fact, it was yuan HaoLing who approached early Qin. Why? Because Ling Su asked her to do this. Ling Su asked her to take the initiative to hook up with Qin Chu and get on the line with Qin Chu. She and Yuan HaoLing said that they wanted to help Zhou Yuanzhen break Zhou Yuanshuo''s arm. It was a blow to Zhou Yuanshuo''s reputation to bring down Qin Chu. When Ling Su took the handle, yuan HaoLing could not resist, so he had to do it.


    However, yuan HaoLing thinks that this is an opportunity to bring down Ling Su and clean up the early Qin Dynasty, because Ling Su says that the second possibility is that if she can''t hook up with the early Qin Dynasty, it will cause the early Qin Dynasty''s rejection. If there is a conflict between them, she will appear later, and then resolve the conflict. In this way, Ling Su can get close to the early Qin Dynasty, find the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty, and then let the early Qin abandon Zhou Yuanshuo.Yuan HaoLing thinks that the early Qin Dynasty must reject her, and then Ling Su appears, close to the early Qin Dynasty will succeed, and the collusion between the early Qin Dynasty and Ling Su is an opportunity for her to seize the evidence that Ling Su and the early Qin Dynasty collude with each other? It doesn''t matter. Some alchemists like to make some pills to boost the fun. She has them now, and they are very powerful. They can''t be dissolved by cultivation.


    Seeing yuan HaoLing, Qin Chu was shocked.


    "Master Qin Dan, is this the purchase material?" Yuan HaoLing said hello.


    "It''s the purchase of materials. What''s the matter with the princess?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a polite reply.


    "There seems to be some misunderstanding between us. How about finding a teahouse and having a cup of tea?" Yuan HaoLing said after looking at the direction of Ling Su and Ling qianya.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. He won''t have any contact with yuan HaoLing, and he won''t drink tea with yuan HaoLing. When Xu Lingtai fights, yuan HaoLing targets him. He still remembers clearly.


    "Don''t be shameless!" Across a step, let oneself back to Ling Su several people in the direction, Yuan Hao Ling scolded.


    "Go away!" Hearing yuan HaoLing''s bad words, Qin Chu was furious.


    "How dare you?" Yuan HaoLing''s voice is very loud. She''s sending a message to Ling su. It''s Ling Su''s turn to appear when the message fails.

 Chapter 0920

    In the face of yuan HaoLing barking like a mad dog, Qin Chu ignored it and turned to leave. If yuan HaoLing dares to come, he doesn''t mind. What''s the matter with the imperial concubine? Princes and concubines have to respect themselves.


    Yuan HaoLing naturally intercepts Qin Chu when he wants to leave. Just when he wants to make a move, Ling Su appears. After he appears, he stands in front of Qin Chu. He protects Qin Chu. In fact, he blocks Qin Chu''s move.


    "Prince Yuanzhen''s concubine, this random conflict with others in the street, spread out, you and Prince Yuanzhen''s face is not good-looking, right?" After standing firm, Ling Su spoke.


    "Who are you?" Yuan HaoLing naturally pretended not to know Ling su.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. This is my friend. In addition, if you go too far today, you may lose the support of a family. I think my father and brother will give me face." Ling Su, with his back to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is negotiating with yuan HaoLing.


    With a cold hum, yuan HaoLing leaves. She pushes the boat with the current and leaves the scene to Ling su. Her task is finished.


    Yuan HaoLing left, and Ling Su turned and looked at Qin Chu, "is there a contradiction between young master Qin and this crazy woman?"


    "Well, there were some contradictions that were not contradictory in the past. Thank you for your help." Qin Chu said that although he didn''t need Ling Su to help him out, Ling Su stood up after all.


    Two people entered a teahouse, Ling Su ordered a pot of tea.


    Ling Su didn''t speak. She just lowered her head to drink tea. She knew that Qin Chu would take the initiative to speak. After all, she took the initiative to help this time. Moreover, Qin Chu promised to visit her, but didn''t go. It''s a shame!


    "I''m sorry, I was busy some time ago. I''ll visit you later." Qin Chu explains to Ling Su that he didn''t visit.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Qin doesn''t want to go either." Ling Su shook his head. His face was full of pride and resentment.


    "No, I don''t want to go. I''m really busy!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little depressed. What''s the matter? It''s so special that it seems that I''m in the wrong, like a heartbreaker.


    "So busy? I thought it was Prince Qin who didn''t want to go! " The expression on Ling Su''s face changed and became happy, and he poured tea for Qin Chu.


    After yuan HaoLing and Qin Chu separated from Ling Su, they went back to Ling Su''s private residence. She felt that there was someone who could help her and become her. Who? It''s baiyunqiu who is suffering every day.


    "Bai Yunqiu, do you want revenge?" Back in the mansion, yuan HaoLing quietly sneaks into the room where Bai Yunqiu is being held.


    Bai Yunqiu nodded. Ling Su''s Yingwei was inhuman and insulted her day and night. She was filled with hatred.


    "Find a chance to admit your mistake with Ling su. You don''t ask for anything else. Just stay in this mansion and help me. We''ll turn over." Yuan HaoLing takes out the mouth plug in Bai Yuqiu''s mouth.


    "Admit your mistake Ling Su that bitch, I can admit my mistake, as long as I can turn over. " Bai Yunqiu didn''t ask to get around, but she nodded at the thought of revenge.


    "When you ask for mercy, remember the key point, that is, you are willing to work for her, that is, you are not tortured by the shadow guards, and you don''t care about the price you pay in order to win her trust." Yuan HaoLing said.


    "I want to know your plan. If it works, I can do anything. If it doesn''t work, I won''t compromise." Bai Yunqiu raised his head with great effort.


    Yuan HaoLing tells Bai Yunqiu that the plan is to prescribe medicine, to make Ling Su lose her virginity, to make her fall in love with Qin Chu, and then she leads people to catch the traitor.


    "There was a chance. At that time, she was taking me to act and wanted to get close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Bai Yunqiu nodded.


    After a moment of silence, yuan HaoLing looked at Bai Yunqiu and said, "take the oath of heaven! The oath is not to control you, because if you want to ask lingsu for mercy, she must ask you to take the oath of the way of heaven. With our oath of the way of heaven in front of you, you are my person. It doesn''t matter what oath she wants you to take. "


    Bai Yunqiu nodded and made a vow to serve yuan HaoLing. The vow contains many details.


    After everything is done, yuan HaoLing pinches Bai Yunqiu''s mouth plug, "after Ling Su comes back, you bite off the mouth plug, beg for mercy, say your use, say you can work for her."


    After persuading Bai Yunqiu, yuan HaoLing knows that it''s time for her to fight back. Ling Su is good at tricking others. This time, she wants to let Ling Su capsize.


    Early Qin Dynasty and Ling Su exchange while drinking tea. As a prince and concubine, Ling Su''s knowledge and conversation are naturally incomparable to ordinary women, but leave a good impression on early Qin Dynasty.


    Again promised, take time to visit lingsu mansion, Qin Chu left the teahouse.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Ling Su''s heart is palpitating. She thinks that Qin Chu is not polluted by the filth of the world. Is it wrong to attack him? But she was relieved to think of the future and all kinds of things after accepting the early Qin Dynasty.


    Ling Su''s plan is very simple. It should be said that after accepting yuan HaoLing, it is simple. Let Qin Chu visit his residence, and then use the means to get Qin Chu and Yuan HaoLing together, and then make a rape threat. Qin Chu will surely submit.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a fiancee beside him and a mountain of miraculous medicine behind him, so it was impossible to bear the blow of the royal family."Princess, our chance is coming." Ling qianya came to yuan HaoLing.


    "Well! Yuan HaoLing has to hide this from her because she doesn''t want to. If she does it this time, she will be more honest with her two hats on her body. " Ling Su said.


    "It''s real Do you want them to do it? " Ling qianya is surprised. Last time yuan HaoLing and Wu Yuanzhong just took off their clothes, nothing really happened. Now Ling Su means to come true.


    "Well, to be true, if he is caught without anything happening, Qin Chu will understand that he has been cheated by us and will be rejected in his heart. This time, let him make a bargain and play with a real Royal woman, so that he won''t be rejected in his heart to work for me." Ling Su nodded.


    Ling qianya nods. She feels that this time, it''s not just the beginning of Qin Dynasty that wants to go into the water, but the most serious one is yuan HaoLing. Yuan HaoLing is doomed. Last time, yuan HaoLing was caught and raped. The fact that she cheated is there, but her innocence is also there. This is the second time, and it''s really been cheated by someone else


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu felt that he would not go to the streets in the future. Going to the streets is just like this and that. He even wanted to communicate less with others. If he didn''t see Zhou Yuanxing, he didn''t need to see Empress Wu.


    After taking out Empress Wu''s token and having a look at it, Qin Chu thinks that it''s better to meet Empress Wu first. If the delay makes Empress Wu dissatisfied, it may also be troublesome.

 Chapter 0921

    With Empress Wu''s token, it''s very convenient for the early Qin Dynasty to enter the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. The guard will let it go when he sees the token.


    The Imperial Palace covers an extremely large area. It''s a palace city. Most people feel dizzy when they come in. When Qin first came here, he still remembered the way and came to the palace where the queen was.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s token, the maid of honor asked Qin Chu to wait, and then went to inform him.


    A moment later, the maids came back and took Qin Chu to a bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the palace.


    There is an exquisite attic in the bamboo forest. In front of the attic, Empress Wu, wearing a golden Luo skirt, is looking at a classic book. When the early Qin Dynasty arrives, she puts down the book and waves her hand to let the palace maids and bodyguards go down.


    After bowing and clasping to Empress Wu, Qin Chu stood aside and didn''t take the initiative to speak. Empress Wu asked him to come, that is to say something to him.


    "Sit down, don''t be stiff!" Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu hesitated a little and sat down opposite Empress Wu.


    "To tell you the truth, our palace has investigated you. Apart from being blank or blank, you are a real Taoist rhyme." Empress Wu''s eyes, which can see through people''s hearts, have been looking into Qin Chu''s eyes.


    Qin Chu didn''t know how to answer it. He knew that it was a reward for breaking through the road to heaven.


    "Don''t know how to answer, or don''t want to answer? But it doesn''t matter. Since the palace has promised Zhou Yuanshuo not to move you, it won''t move you. What''s more, it''s not the enemy. We can tolerate talents. " Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, Empress Wu said.


    "How can it be the enemy? I won''t participate in any royal dispute. Zhou Yuanshuo and I are friends, but Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t participate in the dispute." The early Qin Dynasty made his stand clear.


    "Then Zhou Yuanshuo said to protect Zhou Yuanxing''s integrity." Empress Wu drank a cup of tea, then pointed to the teapot, indicating that Qin Chu could pour it by herself.


    Qin Chu gave a wry smile, "Your Majesty, the royal family is a giant. If you bring out a master, you can beat me to pieces, so my attitude is not important."


    "The palace says it''s important?" Empress Wu''s attitude is very firm.


    Qin Chu suddenly won''t. He doesn''t want to make any promises. Zhou Yuanshuo wants to protect Zhou Yuanxing''s integrity. That''s Zhou Yuanshuo''s business and has nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s make a deal. Before you become a great saint, we can help you two things. After you become a great saint, you can help Yuan Xing." Seeing that Qin Chu did not speak, Empress Wu spoke again.


    "This deal can''t be done. My cultivation period in the Xuling pagoda is coming to an end. There''s less than a year left. I''m leaving in a year." After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to cheat. First of all, Empress Wu was not easy to cheat, and then he didn''t want to cheat.


    "You''ll still have the number of cultivation places in xulingta." Empress Wu smiles.


    "The queen wants to help me? Is that a favor? Forget it Qin Chu shook his head.


    "We don''t take things that we don''t do to ourselves. Your quota for the pagoda is someone else who wants to give it to you. It has nothing to do with us. In short, you still have the chance to practice in the pagoda." Empress Wu said.


    "Others will give me Is it Prince Shuo At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought of Zhou Yuanshuo, but Zhou Yuanshuo said that Shangguan Wan''er was going to practice in xulingta for three years.


    "No, when the new quota is issued, you will know. Will you do our deal? It''s not my palace that scares you. The water in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty is very deep. If you are not careful, you will be attacked. It''s necessary for my palace to protect you. " Empress Wu shook her head.


    "Not against morality, not against my principles of life, I can help the prince Yuan Xing." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Deal, tea!" Empress Wu smiles.


    After two cups of tea, Qin Chu was about to leave. He didn''t expect that Empress Wu was looking for him for Zhou Yuanxing. As for the deal, he was sincere.


    "Nothing more to say? Is there anything I can do for you? " Looking at Qin Chu to leave, Empress Wu asked.


    "There''s nothing to help. As for what I want to say, I think it''s good to be an emperor and marry a beautiful woman like the queen." Looking back at Empress Wu, Qin Chu left without taking care of Empress Wu''s frosty face. Women like to be praised for their beauty. Qin Chu thinks Empress Wu''s anger is just on her face.


    "Son of a bitch!" When Qin Chu left, Empress Wu began to scold her. She thought Qin Chu was a wonderful work, but there was a rhyme in her body.


    There''s no way to deprive Daoyun, but there''s no way to learn from it. For example, Shuangxiu


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu felt that this time he was trading with Empress Wu, and he didn''t have to pay anything before he became a great sage. After becoming a great sage, he might be very capable, and it would be nothing to help Zhou Yuanxing.


    After chatting with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for a while, Qin Chu went to have a rest. His rest is to meditate and polish his accomplishments, to relax his mood, and to prepare for the next wave of cultivation.


    In lingsu''s mansion, lingsu sits on the throne while baiyunqiu kneels down.


    "Are you sure you can do anything for me?" Ling Su trims her nails and thinks about things in her mind."Yes, as long as you keep him away from me." Bai Yuqiu pointed to Yingwei.


    "All right! I want you to take a vow Ling Su thinks that Bai Yunqiu is still useful. After all, he is the direct lineage of the Bai family.


    Bai Yunqiu vowed the way of heaven. She knew that the Bureau was developing towards yuan HaoLing''s plan.


    "Get up! For the time being, you should be a maid in this mansion. You are not allowed to leave the mansion. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty will come to visit the mansion recently. When he comes, you must hide and not show up. This is the elixir for restoring cultivation. " Ling Su makes a request, and then gives Bai Yunqiu a bottle of pills. Bai Yunqiu''s Dantian is hit by Yingwei. The injury is more important and has not recovered.


    Bai Yunqiu stood up and bowed to Ling su.


    "Qianya, the plan can''t go wrong. Yuanhaoling should be in place at any time, because I don''t know when the early Qin Dynasty will come." Ling Su said after a sip of tea.


    "My subordinates know that when Qin Chu comes, they will give him the spring fire pill. What about yuan HaoLing? What if she doesn''t comply? " Ling qianya asked.


    "Also give him to eat, but don''t eat the spring fire pill. If she eats the spring fire pill, she doesn''t know anything. It''s boring. Let her know what''s going on when she''s sober. Prepare for the pill. I remember that there''s a kind of immortal intoxication that can make people lust and burn themselves, but her hands and feet are weak. The most important thing is to be sober." Ling Su''s face is full of smiles. What she likes most is the feeling that everything is under control.


    Yuan HaoLing receives Ling Su''s order and lives in Ling Su''s residence. This is Ling Su''s preparation for the early Qin Dynasty''s visit at any time. As for her, she has to go back to the prince''s residence. She can''t be felt by Zhou Yuanzhen. As for yuan HaoLing, according to Ling Su''s meaning, she tells Zhou Yuanzhen to return to the fairy palace for a period of time.


    In lingsu''s mansion, Bai Yunqiu and Yuan HaoLing meet secretly. Bai Yunqiu tells lingsu''s plan.


    "The immortal is drunk, but it''s a good thing. As I think, you can take it." Ling Su takes out a jade bottle and gives it to Bai Yunqiu.

 Chapter 0922

    With the immortal drunk, Bai Yunqiu tells yuan HaoLing about Ling Su''s plan.


    When Ling Su and Ling qianya deploy their plans, Bai Yunqiu withdraws from the hall, but still hears Ling Su''s plan. The main reason is that she has made the vow of heaven, and Ling Su is not very defensive against her.


    "They are going to pull you into the water." Bai Yunqiu said in a low voice.


    Yuan HaoLing''s anger appeared in his eyes, but it was only a moment, and then the anger went down. "I was given the handle by Ling su. It doesn''t matter if I fall into the water again. As long as I can pull Ling Su into the water once, then my handle can be offset."


    "What do you mean, princess?" Bai Yunqiu doesn''t quite understand.


    "You don''t care how they target me. When Qin first came, Ling Su should hold back. There won''t be anyone around her. There''s only one Ling qianya and maybe a shadow guard. If these two people want to solve the problem, it''s not feasible to fight with them. They can only use drugs. Drugs make them lose their fighting ability. Ordinary drugs don''t work. I''ll try to find a way. Even if I pay a big price, I''ll get pills that can make them lose their fighting ability. They lose their fighting ability. Ling Su will be intoxicated by you again and will be at your mercy. At that time, you will kill Qin Chu and Ling su Just put them together and let them go. " Yuan HaoLing thought for a moment and said.


    "The plan is no problem. There is no antidote for immortal intoxication. In this case, if you are in trouble, you will be in trouble." Bai Yunqiu said.


    "I say again, I don''t care about myself. I just want to pull Ling Su into the water. This is our only chance to turn over and seize Ling Su''s handle. Everything will be fine, otherwise we will be controlled by her for a lifetime." Yuan HaoLing said that she would not let the plan go wrong because she was worried about herself.


    "Good! That''s what we''ll do. We should be careful about the person who catches the traitors, because it involves the prince and concubine''s own integrity. " Bai Yunqiu raised another question.


    "Ling Su has a strong sense of vigilance. Except for the people and confidants she coerced, she can''t get into the mansion, and she doesn''t need anyone else. When the time comes, you can stand beside me. If she wants to be killed, we can prove that she has been promoted by Qin Chu with the oath of heaven, which is enough to win people''s trust. As for the fact that she wants to jump over the wall and kill people, it''s impossible. The people of Feixian Palace are near the residence. I can send a signal to them and they can kill us. It''s enough to protect us both. " Yuan HaoLing breathed out a breath, some things she should think of.


    After explaining to Bai Yunqiu, yuan HaoLing finds the people in Feixian palace and asks them to search for the medicine that can make people lose their fighting power silently at any cost. They must be able to win the holy king, because Ling Su''s shadow guard is the holy king.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know these things, so he relaxed in his residence for a month. After his cultivation was stable, he went to practice in the Xuling pagoda.


    Ling Su, who knows the situation, greets the ancestors of the eighth generation in the early Qin Dynasty. Is it so difficult for you to visit once? Here are royal women for you!


    However, Ling Su still has a firm foothold. She thinks that if Qin Chu agrees to visit, she will visit. It''s only a matter of time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he studied the field of fire attribute while improving his accomplishments. He wanted to integrate it with his three series mixed sword field.


    Zhou Yuanxing is very comfortable, because Empress Wu doesn''t restrict him any more. He can do whatever he wants. He can even leave the palace and drink in the street. However, he meets Keng Huo and is taken to Hualou by his cousin Wu Yuanzhong.


    As a result, Wuyuan bell was hoisted and Zhou Yuanxing stood watching.


    "If you want to drink, you can go anywhere; if you want to be a woman, your mother can arrange for you, and Hualou is the place you can go? Can you blame your mother for that? " Empress Wu stares at Zhou Yuanxing.


    "I don''t blame the empress. Please let her go! I will never go to Hualou in the future. " Zhou Yuanxing knew it was a big game this time. I can''t blame Empress Wu for her anger.


    Empress Wu waved, and a servant put down the hanging Wuyuan bell.


    Wuyuan Zhong now belongs to the group who abandoned himself. He was trapped by lingsu, so when he was depressed, he took Zhou Yuanxing to Hualou. As a result, he was hanged and beaten.


    "Go away! Don''t let the palace see you again. Just break your leg! " Without giving Wu Yuan Zhong a chance to repent, Empress Wu directly chased people out.


    After driving away Wuyuan Zhong, Empress Wu looks at Zhou Yuanxing, who is about to retreat. "If you don''t have a good partner, go to find Qin Chu. If Qin Chu is busy, go to find your brother Shuo. Birds of a feather flock together. You should stay with the progressive people and stay away from the things that are neither human nor ghost."


    Bowing to Empress Wu, Zhou Yuanxing quits. He finds that Empress Wu''s attitude towards him has really changed. Before, let alone such big mistakes, even small ones have been banned. Now they are OK.


    In the palace of early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing went to Prince Shuo''s mansion.


    After listening to Zhou Yuanxing''s story, Zhou Yuanshuo burst out laughing, "prince, you are the only one of our Zhou family at present. Wuyuan bell is light when it is hung up."


    "Brother Shuo, my cousin is very miserable. He''s been beaten and screamed!" Zhou Yuanxing was a little upset. How to say that Wuyuan Zhong was beaten because of him.


    "Yuanxing younger brother, don''t feel bad about it. Wuyuan Zhong''s behavior is to fight. He takes the prince to Hualou. He''s hurting you and will become an excuse for others to attack you. If his mother doesn''t cut him down, he''ll be cheap." Shangguan Wan''er said.Zhou Yuanxing scratched his head, "how serious is the matter! Mother said, I''m bored in the future. I can find brother Shuo and Qin Chu. I can''t see Wu Yuan Zhong. "


    "Don''t see, those people are not good. There are not many good people in the emperor, but those who are in contact with Qin Chu are OK. When Qin Chu comes out of the pagoda, let him play with you. But you have to remember that when you associate with Qin Chu, you don''t think that you are the prince. You can''t make real friends with the superiority of the prince. " Zhou Yuanshuo reminds Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Brother Shuo, you have to be careful, too. I heard that Wu Guifei, Zhou Yuantao''s mother, complained to her father and Emperor. She had to go to our Zhou clan to make trouble." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m standing upright. They called first. How do you know she''s going to make trouble with zonglao?" Zhou Yuanshuo asked with a smile.


    "That The Empress Wu went to find her mother, but she didn''t care. She threatened to find out even if she went to find the emperor. " Zhou Yuanxing said what he knew.


    "Your mother really doesn''t want to embarrass me any more. Princess Wu makes trouble whenever she likes. It doesn''t matter. Qin Chu went to the Xuling pagoda. Let''s go out and have a look at the city guard." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    In the pagoda, the integration of domain power was carried out in the early Qin Dynasty, because it was in an ethereal state with strong comprehension power, and the integration of domain power in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth.

 Chapter 0923

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fields of cultivation were first integrated separately, and then integrated together. The early Qin Dynasty had a deep knowledge of the attribute of fire. In addition, he was familiar with his own three series mixed sword field, and the integration was very smooth. Of course, it was inseparable from the ethereal realm provided by the empty spirit tower. The soul was clear, and it was easy to cultivate and comprehend the unique knowledge.


    When the power of the soul was exhausted and could not be cultivated any more, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was close to the peak of the Ninth level saints. Most of the fields were integrated, and the flame field and other fields were integrated into the three series.


    What does it mean that they are all integrated into the three systems? For example, in the early Qin Dynasty, there were four three series of mixed fields: the flame field, the battle field and the sword field; the flame field, the sword field and the force field; the flame field, the force field and the battle field; plus the previous three series of mixed sword field, the battle field, the force field and the sword field Together, it is the four series mixed Shengxu sword field.


    Because of the great consumption of soul power, the early Qin Dynasty could only stop practicing. After calculating the time, he still had half a year to practice in xulingta. That is to say, no matter whether there were training places in xulingta in the future, he could almost complete the integration of fields. As for the understanding of the bottleneck of the holy king, it depends on the chance.


    Stretching his waist, Qin Chu shakes his token and is sent out of the pagoda.


    The feeling of strength in the body made the beginning of Qin very comfortable. After returning to his residence, he was firmly cultivated. He was the peak of the holy land.


    Back in the mansion, Qin saw Shi Qingfei, but he didn''t see Shi Qingyan. Shi Qingyan''s training rhythm was different from that of him and Shi Qingfei.


    "The peak of Holy Land Almost. My accomplishments are a little vain! " After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei said.


    "Yes, the cultivation is not stable enough. It needs precipitation. After precipitation, you can try to touch the bottleneck of the holy kingdom." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Sister Fei, what do you need to do from holy land to holy King land? What''s the difference between them? " Qin Chu asked.


    As for the situation of shengwangjing, the early Qin Dynasty really didn''t know that the sword Scripture left by the jianhuang was just under the shengwangjing. In the past, because the world of Qiwu was broken, it could only produce eight level saints. The achievement of the jianhuang was also the peak of shengwangjing.


    "If you want to enter the holy Kingdom, you must integrate the domain power between heaven and earth into the vitality beads. In this way, when you stimulate the domain power, the power will be more powerful. The realm of the holy kingdom is also called the holy realm. It will crush the ordinary realm. This step seems simple, but it is very difficult. First of all, the foundation is mellow. If the foundation is not stable, absorb the power of the realm between heaven and earth, and enter the Danzhu. If the Danzhu can''t bear it, it will break up, and the past cultivation achievements will be destroyed. Even if the foundation is mellow, if you can''t master the core of the power of the realm, you can''t arouse the power of the realm between heaven and earth Force into the body, so it will not succeed Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei explains to Qin Chu that she knows that Qin Chu was born in a small world, which is different from the disciples and members of a large family. She doesn''t know some common sense of cultivation.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the first step is to have a solid foundation. The second step is to need the power of the soul to communicate with heaven and earth, and to lead the power of the universe into the body. Only in this way can we succeed, right?"


    "The truth is that the process is that the power of the soul is enough to communicate with the power of the domain, and then the power of the domain is introduced into the body. Then it is mixed with the vitality of the Dantian field, and then it is poured into the Danzhu, and the Danzhu evolves into the saint Wang Dan." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand. My foundation is not stable. Next, I will try to arouse the power of the universe. If I can do this, I can break through any time in the future."


    "This step is not easy. Those who have understood the power of the realm can activate the power of the realm, but it is not clear whether they can understand the true meaning of the power of the realm. It can only be achieved by understanding the core essence of domain power. It can also be said that understanding the core essence of domain power is the key to enter the holy kingdom. Before, Qingyan had no problem in all aspects, but she couldn''t understand the core essence of the power of domain, which led to her being blocked in the holy kingdom by the bottleneck. " Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "I see. I''ll try it later. It''s best if I can understand it. If I can''t, I''ll wait." Qin Chu nodded. He knew that this step was not easy. There were many practitioners in the holy realm of the world, but there were few in the holy realm.


    "The road of cultivation is one step at a time. The higher the level, the more difficult it is. This is also the reason why there are few high-level practitioners." Shi Qingfei sighed.


    Taking Princess Shi Qingfei to the lakeside, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and chatted with her.


    "Imperial concubine elder sister, after a period of time, we will return to lingyao mountain. At that time, we will hold a wedding, and I will officially marry you to the Qin family." Leaning on the chair, Qin Chu said.


    Turning to look at Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei nodded, "Qin Chu, you don''t have pressure, I like you, just want to strive for happiness, as for the future to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as two sisters or sisters, I explain myself clearly."


    "I''ll take care of this. I don''t know when I see them." Qin Chu sighed.


    "If you are late, you will be late. As long as you work hard, you can do it." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu with a teapot.


    "The great emperor Maybe I''m delusional, but I have to go on. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath.Lying on the couch, Qin fell asleep at the beginning of his life. After three months of continuous training, he was really tired.


    Seeing that Qin Chu was asleep, Princess Shi Qingfei covered Qin Chu with a blanket. She knew that Qin Chu was very tired and hard, not only physically, but also mentally. She had too many things in her heart.


    When Qin Chu went to sleep, Shi Qingfei sat cross legged and polished her accomplishments. At the same time, she accompanied Qin Chu.


    Wake up in the morning, see the blanket on the body, see the meditation of Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu is very sorry.


    "Concubine elder sister, you pour is to call me, oneself stay here one night." After making tea, Qin Chu poured a cup for Shi Qingfei.


    "It doesn''t matter. After a night''s sleep, your mental state is much better." After a look at Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei said.


    On the third day of Qin Chu''s return, Zhou Yuanxing came to find Qin Chu to drink. Qin Chu drank it faintly.


    Just after seeing off Zhou Yuanxing, Tang Ze and several emperors came. They had another drink with Qin Chu.


    After seeing off a few people, Qin Chu calmed down. He thought that he would visit Zhou Yuanshuo later, and he should also go to Ling Yu''s residence. Even if it was a passing show, it would be too ugly to meet again. After all, he said it many times. To Qin Chu''s surprise, Shi Qingxuan and Qi Qingqing have not moved recently.

 Chapter 0924

    Knowing that Qin Chu came out of Xuling pagoda, Ling Su knew that the fire was almost over. Regardless of her feelings and reasons, it was time for Qin Chu to visit. Even if she didn''t want to, she had to come. After all, she helped Qin Chu out once.


    Ling Su has a talk with yuan HaoLing Ming. She asks yuan HaoLing to hook up with Qin Chu and promises that as long as yuan HaoLing doesn''t resist her, she will have a lot of trouble with yuan HaoLing.


    Yuan HaoLing sneers in the heart, but she agrees. She knows that Ling Su''s promise is useless. What does it mean not to resist? It''s infinite obedience. It''s totally different to be caught once by Ling Su and twice. If the royal family knows it, she and Feixian palace will be doomed.


    Ling Su deploys, and Yuan HaoLing deploys again. She uses Zhou Yuanzhen''s great sage material to exchange for two bottles of enchanting smoke. Enchanting smoke can make practitioners lose combat effectiveness in a short time. Although it''s only a cup of tea, it''s enough for her and Bai Yunqiu.


    All operations are operated by baiyunqiu. At that time, baiyunqiu takes the antidote of the magic pill, so only she has combat power in this mansion. It''s very easy for her to kill Ling qianya and Yingwei. She can even kill Ling Su, but she thinks it''s too cheap to kill Ling su. She wants to see that Ling Su is raped by other men, and she also wants to see Ling su Bowing her head, Ling Su''s handle is not only yuan HaoLing''s, but she can also get it. She suddenly feels that if yuan HaoLing dies, then she won''t have to be controlled by others. She can only coerce Ling su.


    "What do you think? The result of this operation is completely in your hands. After Ling Su gives Qin Chu the spring fire pill, you can release the enchanting smoke. After releasing the enchanting smoke, you need to get rid of Ling qianya and Yingwei, and then force Ling Su to feed shenxianzui. " Yuan HaoLing said that she didn''t want to take the antidote of MI Lingyan, because a bottle of MI Lingyan has only one antidote, which is very precious. Moreover, she can''t resist, because Ling Su is bound to give her immortal intoxication. Immortal intoxication also has no antidote, and her hands and feet are weak in a short period of time. So she has the same antidote whether she takes Mi Lingyan or not.


    "Don''t worry, princess." Bai Yunqiu nodded, she was a little excited, because she wanted to revenge.


    "Whether we can turn over or not depends on this battle. We can''t afford to lose. Everything depends on you!" Yuan HaoLing said to Bai Yunqiu.


    Bai Yunqiu didn''t say anything more. She naturally understood that she wanted revenge. This was the only chance.


    Sometimes Ling Su is not in the residence, but her heart is always in the residence, waiting for the visit of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t know that a big net was waiting for him. After resting in his residence for two days, he went to visit Zhou Yuanshuo. He didn''t take Shi Qingfei with him, mainly because she was quiet. Although she didn''t say it, Qin Chu knew that she didn''t like these parties.


    Zhou Yuanshuo is very excited to notice the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty. He can also say that he is happy for the early Qin Dynasty, because he still has half a year to study the bottleneck of the holy king and half a year to grasp the core essence of the power of domain. Even if he can''t grasp it in half a year, he will accumulate the foundation for his future breakthrough.


    After a drink with Zhou Yuanshuo, Qin Chu left Prince Shuo''s mansion.


    "Wan''er, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was talented and willing to work hard." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Yes, the most difficult thing is that he has a good heart, and there is no impetuous and pompous atmosphere. It''s really not what his real origin is or what kind of forces can cultivate such talents." Shangguan Wan''er sighed.


    A few years ago, the history of the early Qin Dynasty was blank, which is not a secret in the eyes of many people, and there is nothing to attack the early Qin Dynasty. First of all, the early Qin Dynasty was a disciple of lingyao mountain, and lingyao mountain didn''t care about it. What do other people care about? People in the imperial capital did not dare to find fault with Qin Chu, because Zhou Yuanshuo was protecting Qin Chu.


    After leaving Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence, Qin Chu rubbed his forehead. He drank a little too much wine, but it didn''t affect him.


    Walking on the street and thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thinks that he has agreed to Ling Yu''s visit and will deal with it together today, so as to avoid this matter hanging in the air all the time. Next time he sees Ling Yu, he will be embarrassed. Of course, he doesn''t know that Ling Yu is Ling Su, who is determined to pull him into the water.


    Qin Chu is on her way to Ling Su''s residence, and Ling Su gets the message. She drives the flying beast car and walks back to the residence.


    After entering the residence, the first thing Ling Su does is to see yuan HaoLing. She wants to make sure yuan HaoLing''s attitude. This can''t go wrong. If it''s OK, it''s OK. Ling Su thinks that if yuan HaoLing doesn''t obey, she will take yuan HaoLing. As for the follow-up of yuan HaoLing''s disobedience, she plans to fight on her own. Of course, when she does that with Qin Chu, she plans to use a stand in to confuse Qin Chu who doesn''t know. Qin Chu mistakenly thinks that she has something to do with her, and she will be honest and obedient.


    After listening to Ling Su''s arrangement, yuan HaoLing''s face changed, "really? You are forcing me. "


    "Yes, that''s to force you. You have to do this. If you don''t do it, you have to do it. If you don''t do it, I won''t keep you. Just wait for Yuan Zhen''s revenge." Ling Su''s hard work.


    "Well, you can''t force me any more!" Yuan HaoLing sighed and made a reluctant gesture. In fact, whatever Ling Su asked him today, she would agree, because she also expected to pull back today.As for the fact that immortal intoxication is a strong medicine, which must be solved by men and women, yuan HaoLing also wants to find a way. She asks Bai Yunqiu to leave a male guard in the mansion to relieve the drug of immortal intoxication when he kills her, and then kills her directly. Finally, Ling Su has no evidence of having a wild relationship with other men, but Ling Su has no evidence of having a wild relationship with Qin Chu.


    At the gate of Ling Yu''s mansion, Qin Chu asked his servant to inform him. He didn''t know that there was a big pit in the mansion.


    After being informed by the attendant, Ling Yu appears. She brings Qin Chu into the residence. Before she comes out, she has asked people to prepare for action. As for yuan HaoLing and Bai Yunqiu, they are in a state of avoidance, because Qin Chu knows them. Of course, they are also separated. Bai Yunqiu is in the servant room, while yuan HaoLing is in a very elegant room What''s next? Yuan HaoLing naturally knows.


    With Qin Chu into the hall of the mansion, Ling Yu arranged for people to serve tea. Among the tea brought by Ling qianya, there is spring fire pill.


    Qin Chu didn''t think about it at all. Generally speaking, the poisoning didn''t exist. He came to visit. He didn''t mean any harm, and the poison was basically useless to him.


    Seeing Qin Chu drinking tea, Ling Su smiles at Qin Chu, "it''s very rare for Mr. Qin to come to visit. Come and prepare a banquet."


    "Miss Ling, you''re welcome. It''s unnecessary." Qin Chu shook his head and said that he was going to go through the show.


    "How can I do that? I have to be a good host." Ling Su said firmly.


    Ling qianya outside the hall, seeing Qin Chu drinking tea, came to the room where yuan HaoLing lived, took out the immortal drunk, "the imperial concubine gave you, let you eat, so as to avoid your embarrassment."

 Chapter 0925

    "Ling qianya, you will pay a price for your excellent work." Yuan HaoLing looks at Ling qianya and says.


    "You have no choice! If you dare to destroy the master''s plan, you will be doomed, and the master just missed an opportunity. The master can afford to lose, but you can''t, do you eat or don''t eat? " Ling qianya looks at yuan HaoLing, and there is a fierce light in her eyes. She is Ling Su''s absolute loyal. Yingwei, who is standing beside her, will suppress the holy King''s domain as long as yuan HaoLing resists, and won''t let yuan HaoLing disturb Ling Su''s plan.


    There is really no choice, yuan HaoLing can only take the immortal drunk, and then eat in his mouth.


    Seeing that Yuan Hao''s spirit has swallowed the immortal''s drunkenness into her belly, Ling qianya is relieved, because the immortal''s drunkenness into her belly can''t be expelled.


    "Bear it first! Soon, the man will come. Yingwei will look at him! " Ling qianya tells Yingwei.


    Bai Yunqiu, who has been enveloping the mansion with the power of her soul and knows the direction of the situation, has also started. After she takes the antidote of MI Lingyan, she releases the MI Lingyan, and vibrates with the energy of Yuan Qi to accelerate the spread of MI Lingyan.


    Qin Chu talks with Ling Su, but he feels something is wrong.


    "Ling Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Chu is not stupid. He knows he has been recruited.


    At this time, Ling Su''s Qi and blood ran, making her white face ruddy, "who? Who is harming us? "


    Ling Su is glad to know that the effect of chunhuodan is working. She knows that it''s going to be done, but she still wants to continue to play. After all, she wants to accept Qin Chu and can''t destroy her image.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he planned to continue to exercise Gong to control his own situation, and then left quickly, he found that the vitality cultivation and soul power could not be used. At this time, Ling Su also found out that it was wrong, and her vitality cultivation and soul cultivation could not be used.


    "Qianya, Yingwei!" Ling Su yelled. At this time, if she didn''t know that something had gone wrong, she would be a fool.


    Ling qianya and Yingwei appear, and their faces are not good, because their accomplishments can''t be used.


    "Why don''t you call me?" Bai Yunqiu appeared.


    When Bai Yunqiu comes to the hall, his sword comes out of the sheath and cuts the tendons of Yingwei''s legs. One sword pierces Yingwei''s Dantian, and then another sword penetrates Ling qianya''s Dantian.


    With Yingwei and Ling qianya abandoned, Bai Yunqiu''s body flashes and kills all the people with combat power in the mansion, and then returns to the hall.


    Back in the hall, Bai Yunqiu pinches Ling Su''s mouth open and puts the immortal drunk into Ling Su''s mouth.


    "If the medicine of immortal intoxication doesn''t pass, you have no fighting power." Bai Yunqiu looks at Ling Su, his eyes are full of hate, that is, Ling Su let her be destroyed by Yingwei innocent, and no human torture for a long time.


    "There is an oath of the way of heaven between us. If you do this, you will be condemned by the rules of the way of heaven!" Ling Su has a fear in her eyes, and now things are out of her expectation.


    Then something unexpected happened to Ling su. Yuan HaoLing also came to the hall.


    After the effect of immortal intoxication came up, yuan HaoLing could not bear it. Without Yingwei looking at her, she ran out.


    Entering the hall, yuan HaoLing pounces on Qin Chu. The man is what she urgently needs.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still trying to control himself, but when he was attacked by the spirit of Yuan Hao and the breath of women, he lost his mind. He directly knocked down the spirit of Yuan Hao, waved his arm, pulled off the clothes of Yuan Hao, and then jumped on it


    Bai Yunqiu didn''t care about it. She didn''t harm yuan HaoLing. Yuan HaoLing took the initiative in all this.


    Understand the situation is not good Ling Su want to rush out of the hall, she knew that today was calculated by Bai Yunqiu, she must get away.


    This situation, how can Bai Yunqiu allow, a mouth to draw past, is a kick in lingsu''s Dantian, will lingsu kicked back to the hall.


    Bai Yunqiu''s foot is very heavy. He directly kicks Ling Su to the ground, and his face turns red. One reason is the shock of Qi and blood, and the other is the effect of immortal intoxication.


    This scene makes Ling qianya and Yingwei look silly. The scene is completely overturned. Now baiyunqiu has the upper hand.


    Bai Yunqiu pulls Ling qianya and Yingwei out of the hall, and then closes the door of the hall. She will have a look at the things inside. What she wants to do now is revenge.


    "Don''t you have no humanity? Let you pay today." Bai Yunqiu kicks at the key point of Yingwei, not once, but continuously.


    Baiyunqiu dozens of feet down, shadow guard was kicked eyes everted, directly die, is alive to death.


    After solving the problem of Yingwei, Bai Yunqiu wipes the blood on his face. "Ling qianya, your heart is better than snakes and scorpions. There is no pity for women at all. You don''t deserve to be called a woman."


    With these words, Bai Yunqiu begins to torture Ling qianya. At this time, Ling Su screams in the hall.


    Bai Yunqiu laughs and pushes open the door of the hall.


    At this time, in the hall, the early Qin Dynasty pressed Ling Su on the tea table and was carrying out a crazy attack.Ling Su''s eyes are full of tears. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty is too violent. She can''t afford it. Compared with the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanzhen is slag. If you compare, the early Qin Dynasty is an adult man, and Zhou Yuanzhen is a child.


    Yuan HaoLing and Ling Su are sober, but they have no strength, so they can only let Hu Lai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yuan HaoLing, the evil fire rising again, pulls Qin Chu from Ling su. She and Qin Chu roll together again. A moment later, Ling Su moves again Bai Yunqiu appreciates all this.


    After appreciating for a while, Bai Yunqiu gets up and goes to the Chaifang. He wakes up the man she reserved for yuan HaoLing. The sword points to his neck and asks him to sign a soul contract with himself. Then he takes the man to the hall and shows him what happened. Witness, she''s got evidence, but she still needs witnesses.


    This situation makes Ling Su and Yuan HaoLing understand that Bai Yunqiu is no longer their man.


    "Bai Yunqiu, you can betray Ling Su, but you can''t betray me. We have the way of heaven It''s a promise Yuan HaoLing was shocked by the sound of the early Qin Dynasty. She felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    "We have the vow of heaven, and I don''t intend to betray you. In fact, I still thank you, but don''t threaten me in the future. If you threaten me, I can only fight to the death. From now on, we are clear." Bai Yunqiu looks at yuan HaoLing and says that this is her truth. Without yuan HaoLing, she really can''t turn over.


    "Well, we''re still on our way. All we have to do is clean up this bitch." Yuan HaoLing looks at Ling su. As long as Bai Yunqiu is with her, then things are still under her control.


    At this time, Ling Su stabs yuan HaoLing''s throat with Ling qianya''s sword in the hall. Although she moves slowly, yuan HaoLing can''t escape. Her body is pressed by Qin Chu and her arms are pressed.

 Chapter 0926

    Because of the immortal intoxication, Ling Su''s body has no strength, and the speed of the long sword is very slow, but yuan HaoLing, who was pressed by the early Qin Dynasty, can''t hide.


    "Yunqiu, help me!" The anxious yuan HaoLing cries out to Bai Yunqiu. Now the early Qin Dynasty is insane. Only Bai Yunqiu can save her.


    Bai Yunqiu didn''t move, because there is a heaven oath in, she can''t hurt yuan HaoLing, but can keep silent.


    "No one can save you." Ling Su''s Sword Pierced yuan HaoLing''s throat.


    At the last moment of his life, yuan HaoLing was suffering and happy.


    There was no movement. Qin Chu changed his target and knocked Ling Su down again. The sword she was holding was useless. She and Yuan HaoLing had no strength, but Qin Chu had. Qin Chu''s physical quality was much better than theirs.


    Being impacted by the early Qin Dynasty, Ling Su thinks about how to solve the current crisis. Qin Chu doesn''t say anything about it. Qin Chu himself is in the water. The key is Bai Yunqiu. As long as Bai Yunqiu is dead, everything is over.


    Bai Yunqiu doesn''t move. Even if Ling Su recovers, she can''t kill her. At least she can rush out of the mansion and run away.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Ling Su has an idea, that is, when Qin Chu is sober, let Qin Chu kill Bai Yunqiu, so that things can be solved successfully.


    After the eruption of the volcano, Qin Chu woke up, saw a mess of lingsu, and saw the same yuanhaoling, he recalled what happened.


    "Qin Chu, take her, or we''ll all have bad luck." Ling Su pointed to Bai Yunqiu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are really overbearing. You tasted two princes and concubines. Don''t you know this one? Zhou Yuanzhen''s concubine Ling Su Qin Yunchu thinks it''s useful for Qin Yunchu to coerce Bai qiuchu.


    Qin Chu looked at Ling Su and then at Bai Yunqiu. He closed his eyes and thought for a while. He knew that he had been calculated from the moment he entered the residence.


    "Don''t think about killing people. Your strength is stronger than mine, but I want to retreat. I can still do it. As long as I get to the street, you can''t do anything to me." Looking at Qin Chu, Bai Yunqiu smiles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know how to give someone a handle. Just when he wanted to recover, he killed Bai Yunqiu. Two figures entered the yard. They were both women and wore veils.


    The leader didn''t move. The woman in the flaming skirt behind her broke out in the realm of Saint King. After she suppressed Bai Yunqiu, she killed the man standing behind him. After she killed Bai Yunqiu and the man she accepted, the woman left the hall.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how can you grow up to be a brain? Can you win such a trap?" The first woman turned her head and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. He knew who was coming.


    "Mother?" Ling Su, who covered her body with a Luo skirt, was shocked.


    "You are too scheming, but you forget the important point, that is, you can''t do too many things beyond your ability. You don''t have such a big mouth." Wearing a lavender skirt, Empress Wu looks at Ling su.


    Looking at Ling Suhou, Empress Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "you don''t cause trouble easily. It''s a big one. You throw two green hats to the royal family."


    "The queen, it''s them who pit me. She has been close to me many times. Her pseudonym is Lingyu, and she has helped me out. Today I''m a courtesy visit." After sorting out his robes, Qin Chu explains that he knows that things are going to be a big deal. He cleans up the two princes and concubines. This is not to take the face of the royal family seriously!.


    "We all know what happened. After our last communication, we straightened out the interpersonal relationship around you. We all know who your friends are and who your enemies are. So when we knew that you were in her territory, we came here." Empress Wu said.


    "But it''s still late. It''s already happened." Qin Chu had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Ha ha! Late? It''s not too late Empress Wu shook her head.


    After listening to Empress Wu''s words, Ling Su''s ruddy face turned pale, and she felt something bad.


    "Tell the master that there are no living people in the mansion." The woman in the flaming red Luo skirt entered the hall and bowed to Empress Wu to make a report.


    "Well, now this matter, only four people know that what our palace has said is a promise. We will not do things that turn back. This one is a dead man of our palace. He has been loyal to our palace for countless years. Now it''s her. How do you plan to deal with it?" Empress Wu pointed to Ling su.


    "Should I call you Ling Yu or Ling Su? Why do you do it? Zhou Yuanzhen and Yuan HaoLing have been troubling me all the time. I''m not sorry for anything! " Qin Chu looks at Ling su.


    "It''s you and Zhou Yuanshuo who block Zhou Yuanzhen''s way. If they solve you, they will break Zhou Yuanshuo''s arm, but they didn''t expect that you are the Queen''s person." Ling Su is full of disappointment now.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this person was dealt with by the palace. She was a good dog and could bite." Empress Wu looked at Ling Su and said.


    "If you let her go, she''ll make it worse." Qin Chu looks at Ling Su and says that he doesn''t want Ling Su to become a hidden danger. Empress Wu smiles, "you don''t believe in our palace. We''ve seen many people like her in our palace, and she''s still very young. From today on, Ling Su is a street mouse. Later, she can only do something behind the scenes around our palace. Of course, if you want to kill her, we won''t stop her."Ling Su''s eyes were blank. She knew that she had lost. Even if she had ten or 100, she was not the opponent of Empress Wu. No matter her identity, status or strength, she and Empress Wu were the difference between heaven and earth.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. Empress Wu wanted to take over. Then he couldn''t say anything more. The pit was too big.


    "Take a shower! How do you get home like this? But you''re a real beast when you go crazy. " Looking at the tragic corpses of Ling Su and Yuan HaoLing, Empress Wu also sighed that the dead yuan HaoLing and Ling Su were almost shapeless. They were all remnant flowers blown by the strong wind.


    After taking a bath in the mansion, Qin Chu returned to the lobby of the mansion.


    In the lobby, Empress Wu is drinking tea while Ling Su is kneeling down.


    "Ling Su, what did you say just now? Say it again in front of Qin Chu. " Empress Wu put down her tea cup.


    "From today on, there is no Ling su. My maidservant''s name is Ling Yu. It''s the Queen''s dog. I will carry out what the queen says." Ling Su knelt on the ground.


    Empress Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "are you satisfied?"


    "The queen will arrange it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can see that Empress Wu''s wrist is more overbearing than Ling Su''s.


    "The aftermath, Huoluo you deal with, that is, a fire thing, the disappearance of yuan HaoLing and Ling Su, you arrange a suitable excuse, early Qin, you come to the palace later." Empress Wu said.

 Chapter 0927

    Qin Chu left. After a few steps, he turned back and looked at Empress Wu. "Almost everyone calculated me. Empress, you must be an exception, right?"


    "Calculate Maybe! Life is full of calculation, but this Palace won''t hurt you, and it won''t hurt your interests. However, you have to be obedient, right? " Empress Wu smiles. She can see that Qin Chu''s heart is still fuzzy.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath and turned to leave Ling Su''s mansion. The mansion was so hollow that he was very happy. It was true, but he was also very depressed. He was totally dumb and had no place to say.


    Of course, the biggest loser is Zhou Yuanzhen. His two women are rubbed on the ground by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Yuan HaoLing dies and Ling Su is taken away. Even if the two women are still there, his toothpick will be useless if he comes out again. It''s just a bamboo pole going down the well.


    Soon after Qin Chu left, a big fire broke out in lingsu mansion. The fire was so strong that it could hardly be put out.


    There is a rumor in Tiandi. It is said that people who are hostile to Tianlei emperor sneak into the capital and touch the private residence of Yuanzhen Prince and concubine. After the battle, they set fire to the residence. Through weapons and tokens, it is confirmed that there are Tianlei warrior in the burned body, and yuanhaoling, the woman of Yuanzhen prince. Feixian palace sent someone to pick it up, and it was almost invisible Human bones.


    In the inner court of the palace, Huoluo reports to empress Zhou that the death of yuan HaoLing has been arranged reasonably.


    "Queen, as for Ling Su, she can arrange a corpse and die in this storm, but she can live." Huoluo said.


    "How do you say that?" Empress Wu asked after a sip of tea.


    "Completely accept her, let her become our person completely, and then let her return to Zhou Yuanzhen. In this way, Zhou Yuanzhen''s every move will be under our observation. In the future, it will be beneficial for the prince of Yuanxing to ascend. Moreover, we can use her to coax Qin Chu, Prince and concubine Should Qin Chu be interested? " Huoluo made suggestions to Empress Wu.


    "You''re a bad idea, but you have a lot of ideas. The key is how to completely control ling su. Don''t forget that she is a woman with great ambition. If you don''t control her well, it''s easy to have big problems." Empress Wu is a little worried.


    Then Huoluo said a secret method, which is also known by Empress Wu. That is to extract the soul origin of Ling Su and refine it into a soul control bead. Then the controller can integrate the soul bead into his own divine sea. In this way, he can control the fluctuation of Ling Su''s soul and shatter the soul bead at any time so that Ling Su can die on his horse.


    "This method is a little cruel, but it''s really effective. So it''s decided. Anyway, Ling Su is not a good person. As for arranging her to go back to the palace of Prince Yuanzhen, we''ll wait until Qin Chu comes." Empress Wu thought about it and agreed to Huoluo''s suggestion.


    After a two-day rest in the residence, Qin Chu came to the palace. He wanted to know what Empress Wu meant and how he arranged for Ling su. On the issue of Ling Su, Qin Chu paid more attention to it.


    With Empress Wu''s token, it''s the same as entering one''s own residence when Qin went in and out of the palace.


    After the maid of honor served tea, Empress Wu asked her left and right to go down. Then she said what she planned to do with Ling su.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "the control method sounds good, but I don''t know the effect. It''s too variable to let her go back."


    "Don''t you want to see what happened between Zhou Yuanzhen and this woman? If you care, you can take this woman and give it to you. " Empress Wu took out the soul control bead and turned it in her hand.


    "I don''t care about Zhou Yuanzhen. What I care about is safety. There''s no problem with safety. Then, your majesty, just look at the arrangement." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu thought for a moment, "let our palace arrange it. This will cause an accident. The result of the accident is that our palace and Ling Su meet. Then our palace likes Ling Su better. It''s normal for her to get close to our palace. It''s reasonable for Ling Su to come to our Palace to live here. Yuan Zhen couldn''t manage this. As for Ling Su, when she returned to the palace of emperor Yuan Zhen, our palace sent her If you have any abnormal reaction, you can kill them directly. "


    "Then follow the Queen''s arrangement." Qin Chu agreed. He felt that there was no problem for Empress Wu''s confidants to follow.


    "Are you willing to give this woman back to Zhou Yuanzhen? If you don''t want to, our palace will tell Ling Su that she has learned some special skills from our palace, so she can''t do anything about men and women for the time being. Let''s bask in Zhou Yuanzhen. " Empress Wu said with a smile.


    "As for it?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Don''t you men have a strong desire for possession, royal women don''t want to continue to have it? This palace can really help you! " Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "A woman''s good or bad has nothing to do with the royal family. It''s just that there are more labels. She and my wife are far from each other. It should be said that there is no comparability." Qin Chuzhen didn''t care about Ling su.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Empress Wu stood up and said, "if you say so, our palace is interested in your wife."


    "The most important thing is that Ling Su and Yuan HaoLing are ambitious. I don''t like them. I don''t like them very much!" Qin Chu talked about his inner feelings.


    Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu seriously, "do you think the ambition of this palace is also very big?"Qin Chu nodded, "yes, I feel that the queen has the potential to be a queen."


    "Let it go! Is it so easy to subvert the rivers and mountains of Dazhou? Although today''s emperor is not very good, and his strength and spirit are not enough, the ancestors and Emperor Wu of the great Zhou Dynasty are all powerful and powerful people. With them, even if the emperor is a waste, the country of the great Zhou Dynasty is stable. " Empress Wu glared at Qin Chu.


    "So the queen is now in pursuit of strength." Qin Chu''s voice was lower. He didn''t want to irritate empress Zhou Wu.


    "You don''t talk nonsense, who didn''t pursue?" Empress Wu glared at Qin Chu. She didn''t want these words to spread.


    Qin chuxiao said, "I don''t care so much. Who is good to me and who I am good to. Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t mean to be the crown prince. I don''t mind if you want to be the queen."


    "If you talk nonsense again, this palace will throw you out." Empress Wu was a little anxious by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughed and said nothing more.


    "Yuanxing has been very happy recently. Maybe this palace shouldn''t force him." Empress Wu sighed.


    "Everyone''s road is different. First of all, you have to go the way you want to go. Only in this way can you be happy and not regret. The queen is not happy. Why force the prince of Yuanxing." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "How do you know this palace is unhappy?" Empress Wu took her seat again.


    Qin Chu sorted out the language, "the empress said just now that the emperor''s strength and spirit are not enough. At that time, the empress was disappointed, and some despised, and some despised. The empress also said that even if the emperor is a waste today, the rivers and mountains are stable. If she didn''t accumulate a lot of things in her heart, she wouldn''t say" waste " It''s a word. "

 Chapter 0928

    "I don''t want to talk to you today. Get out of here!" Empress Wu''s arm stretched out to drive people directly!


    Qin Chu smiles, gets up and leaves the hall. He thinks he''s right. It''s because he''s said to be in the heart that Empress Wu drives people away.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, the early Qin Dynasty did not like the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Yuanshuo, such an excellent prince, was rejected, which showed that he was really not good at being a man and doing things.


    Not long after Qin Chu left, Huoluo entered the hall, "queen, will you send lingsu back next?"


    "Send her back, give her an account, and give him Zhou Yuanzhen''s face. Since the last man is Qin Chu, don''t be rash." Empress Wu told Huoluo.


    "Empress, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t value it at all." Huoluo said in a low voice.


    Empress Zhou took a look at Huoluo, "you''re right, but this thing still needs to be done. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very important to our palace. What if he thinks of it one day? When did you start thinking? Follow Ling Su and arrange qianluo. "


    Huoluo bows down. Empress Wu emphasizes that she only needs to carry out the order.


    After drinking tea, Empress Wu lowered her head and thought. She thought that the beginning of Qin was very interesting. She could say that she was the most casual person in front of her. No matter who other people were, even Zhou Yuanxing and Wu Chengfeng, they didn''t dare to gasp in front of her. However, the beginning of Qin said what she should say. Moreover, the beginning of Qin was right. She just couldn''t see some people, so she was already with the emperor of Zhou The emperor hasn''t seen each other for several years. At ordinary times, everyone cultivates himself.


    When he left the palace, Qin Chu was relieved. He could be sure that Ling Su had no chance to turn over. Now it was just useful. If it didn''t work, Empress Wu might kill him directly.


    As for whether Empress Wu would pit herself or not, the early Qin Dynasty did not think so. Like Zhou Yuanshuo, she was not a stumbling block for Zhou Yuanxing. There was no need to pit her, and it was not worth it.


    In addition, Qin Chu was sure that Empress Wu was ambitious, empress It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s just that she''s not strong enough.


    Thinking of this, the early Qin Dynasty was a little sad for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He was despised by his own women. There was no one to be the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan came back from Xuling pagoda and was talking to Shi Qingfei.


    "The master of Qingyan peak is back." After sitting down, Qin Chu said hello.


    "Brother in law, you won''t go out for a picnic, will you?" Shi Qingyan looks at Qin Chu and sniffs. She smells the fragrance on Qin Chu.


    "Wild food What and what is it all about? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan asked him a little depressed. Although something happened, he was still strict with himself.


    How do you explain the smell of Qin Qingyan? Don''t explain. It''s the smell of women. "


    "I went to the palace to see the queen today. How can I know what a woman''s breath is?" Qin Chu frowned. She didn''t like Shi Qingyan very much.


    "Qingyan, what are you doing?" Shi Qingfei looks at Shi Qingyan. She has been living with Qin Chu for a long time. Seeing Qin Chu frowning, she knows that Qin Chu is not happy.


    After looking at the imperial concubine Shi Qingyan and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan stopped talking. She also found that some words were inappropriate.


    After a cup of tea, Qin Chu left, and he had to polish his accomplishments.


    "Sister, is my brother-in-law really angry? I can''t talk any more. " Shi Qingyan is somewhat embarrassed.


    "How to say, he has a strong character. If you are so suspicious and say it in front of me, he is naturally unhappy, but it''s nothing. He''s not a mean person." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    The atmosphere of Prince Yuan Zhen''s mansion was a little depressed. One of the hostesses, yuan HaoLing, died and was almost burnt. This made Zhou Yuanzhen very angry. Anyway, yuanhaoling was his woman. Now he was killed, which made him lose face. Then Ling Su came back. After Ling Su came back, her attitude changed. She was no longer so easy-going and her attitude was very high. But Zhou Yuanzhen had no choice, because Ling Su caught up with Empress Wu, and Empress Wu even sent a servant to her. This situation made him angry You can''t be angry. He doesn''t want to irritate Empress Wu.


    The posture is high, but Ling Su is still dedicated to the affairs in the prince''s mansion, and what should be arranged is still arrangement.


    In the hall of the mansion, Zhou Yuanzhen chatted with Ling su.


    Ling Su nodded to the attendant qianluo.


    Qianluo bows down. She doesn''t worry about lingsu''s tricks. She knows what lingsu thinks. She refines lingsu''s soul control pearl and knows everything about lingsu.


    After qianluo went down, Zhou Yuanzhen leaned against lingsu, "lingsu, what''s the situation now?"


    "The mansion where ling''er had an accident belongs to me. After being attacked that day, I was robbed by Tianlei imperial warriors. It was the master of Wu family who rescued me. Later I met Empress Wu. She had a good impression on me. She was also very lonely in the inner palace, so she asked me to stay with her for a few days. She planned to stay with her often. In addition, she worried about my safety and sent me a close attendant." Ling Su says that she''s from Empress Wu. She''s working for Empress Wu when she comes back to Yuanzhen''s palace. If she gets separated from Zhou Yuanzhen, her plan will be affected."Well, it''s a good thing. You can communicate with Empress Wu more and learn about the news. It''s much more convenient for us to do things. She wants to help Zhou Yuanxing to get on the top. You can always find some clues around her." Zhou Yuanzhen explained to Ling su.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Ling Su nodded.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest." Zhou Yuanzhen stood up and looked at Ling Su, who was a little haggard. He suddenly became interested.


    Ling Su shook her head awkwardly. "Husband, I can''t do it for the time being. The queen saw that my cultivation was low and taught me a set of mental skills. When I didn''t practice the heat, I should avoid the mixed breath in my body. I can''t go to the same room. If I don''t practice well, the queen will be disappointed."


    Zhou Yuanzhen took a few steps out of the body, stopped for a moment, and then turned around, "well, if we want to achieve great things, we must pay a price. For the time being, the prince will go to Feixian Palace tomorrow, to solve the hidden danger left by yuanhaoling''s death, we can''t lose control of Feixian palace."


    "Is it still marriage? Ah! You''d better marry a woman! This is the strongest relationship. " Ling Su sighed. Of course, it was intentional. She was sure to hold Zhou Yuanzhen.


    "These are all expedient measures. You are the only real hostess in Yuanzhen Prince''s mansion. Yuanhaoling can''t do it before, and no one else can do it in the future." Zhou Yuanzhen grabs Ling Su''s shoulder and says that he really likes Ling su. In addition, the Su family behind Ling Su is also a big family. For him, what can bring him benefits is a good woman.

 Chapter 0929

    It seems that the situation is calm in the imperial capital, but the open and secret struggles continue every day. The time between princes and ministers and the prince is calculated every day.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he polished his accomplishments steadily in his residence and relaxed himself at the same time.


    Zhou Yuanxing sometimes comes to Qin Chu. He and Tang Ze go together. Qin Chu tells Tang ze that Wu Chengfeng is hanged and beaten when he takes Zhou Yuanxing to Hualou. If he takes Zhou Yuanxing to a messy place, he will be skinned by Empress Wu.


    After listening to the suggestions of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Ze is naturally honest. If he is picked up by Empress Wu, he will not have good fruit to eat when he returns to the Tang family.


    After a month''s rest and a month''s polishing, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the Ninth level holy land. Before breaking through to the holy king, the cultivation could not be further improved. His fields are also nine level fields, but they are not yet four series mixed fields, and are still in the process of integration.


    That day, after breakfast at home, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei greet Shi Qingyan and plan to practice in Xuling pagoda.


    The time limit for the cultivation of Xuling pagoda is coming. We should make full use of it. Of course, we can''t let the power of the soul be exhausted and damage the soul. That''s a big event. No one dares to be careless on this point.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry about last time. I made you unhappy." Shi Qingyan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Last time I forgot. Don''t think about it Qin Chu shakes his head at Shi Qingyan, and then follows Shi Qingfei to leave the mansion.


    There are still three places for the virtual pagoda. This time, the opening area is the eastern area of the great Zhou Dynasty. Before, lingyao mountain, Feixian palace, qixiazong and magic blood palace were the southern territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. There are some changes in the rules. Each of the first three places entered the cultivation tower.


    The fluctuation caused by this incident is still very big. Last time, Qin Chu and Shi sisters in lingyao mountain became the lucky ones. Who is the lucky one this time? I don''t know.


    It''s not too much to say that she is a lucky one. Take the three people in the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan broke through the holy land to the holy King''s land; in the early Qin Dynasty, she went from the third level of holy land to the peak of holy land, and Shi Qingfei''s promotion was also great, which was a three-year period of rapid improvement.


    The quota distribution rules have been announced. There are some small restrictions in the middle, that is, the people who participated in the competition for xulingtai three years ago are not allowed to participate this time. They can only register once in ten years. This is not what you want to fight for. There are too many people who want to fight for the quota.


    Shi Qingyan, who stayed in the residence, was very lucky to know that she could practice in the xulingtai for three years. In the last battle of xulingtai, if Qin Chu hadn''t pulled her and killed duannian, she would be very difficult to obtain the qualification. In less than five months, she could practice once more.


    Entering the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the power of domain. At the same time, he explored the true meaning of the power of domain, which was a key step in his cultivation.


    Zhou Yuanzhen went to Feixian palace, and Ling Su quietly went back to the palace to report to Empress Wu.


    "In fact, I admire Zhou Yuanzhen very much for his ability to develop himself by using women''s relationship without any psychological pressure. After the death of a yuan HaoLing, I immediately followed up." Empress Wu sighed.


    "Every prince''s way is different. There are several princes who use women''s binding relationship. Even Zhou Yuanqing is the same. But she doesn''t give people practical things. She just talks about the future. In addition, Zhou Yuanzhen wanted to have sex with the maid, but the maid didn''t agree. " Ling Su bows to report.


    "That''s it! There is another thing. Now, while Zhou Yuanzhen is not in the prince''s house, you can insert some people in the prince''s house. In this way, your safety will be guaranteed and it will be more convenient to transmit information. " Empress Wu waved her arms and Huoluo took several women into the hall.


    "I understand." Ling Su bows and agrees. She knows that the crown prince''s mansion of Yuanzhen is under the control of Empress Wu. But it''s the same for her. She''s Empress Wu''s slave. It''s hard to say that she''s a dog. She has to bite Empress Wu as she asks her to.


    The battle of xulingtai begins, and some disciples of lingyao mountain also take part in it. Lingyao mountain can''t go there in a big way, but the disciples can fight with the status of casual cultivation. They can win the best, and it''s nothing if they don''t win.


    Feixian palace, magic blood palace and qixiazong are the same, but yuan Haojie and others can''t participate. They have only one chance in ten years.


    The Yuanhao family is entertaining guests. It''s Zhou Yuanzhen, the son-in-law.


    The son-in-law is still there, but the daughter is not, which makes Yuanhao Tianqiong somewhat embarrassed and depressed.


    Yuan HaoLing''s death, in addition to a few people know the details, spread out the view is still decent.


    "Father in law, although ling''er is no longer here, in Yuan Zhen''s heart, you are still father-in-law." Zhou Yuanzhen said.


    "It''s ling''er who is not lucky. I really like your son-in-law. By the way, yun''er also admires the prince." Yuanhao Tianqiong said, he is a bit shameless. He sent one to die, and now he has to send another. But there is no way. Zhou Yuanzhen needs the support of Feixian palace. Similarly, Feixian Palace also needs Zhou Yuanzhen''s Royal relationship.


    As soon as they hit it off, Zhou Yuanzhen got another woman from the Yuanhao family. The marriage will continue and the relationship will continue. Maybe it is the need of this world!As for the backyard fire, big green hat son in the head of things, Zhou Yuanzhen still don''t know, it is doomed that he can''t become a big event, green hat son, this affects the fate of men.


    Staying in the pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty made great efforts to study the power of the domain every day, integrating the domain and exploring the core of the power of the domain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Qin Chu felt that he had touched something with special charm in the field, but because of the fatigue of the soul power, it was broken suddenly, which made Qin Chu a little regretful. He could almost be sure that it was the core of the domain power. If he caught it, he would catch the chance to enter the holy kingdom.


    It''s a pity, but Qin Chu didn''t regret it. He didn''t catch it this time. He would catch it this time. This time he went out to have a rest. It''s estimated that he could enter the pagoda to practice for a month.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the token was shaken, the illusory figure appeared, "just now I almost grasped the core of the power of domain, didn''t I?"? It''s a pity that the fire is not right. When your soul is tired, you can''t afford this opportunity. "


    "Yes, a little bit out of luck." Qin Chu smiles. He knows that he can''t hide his situation. There''s nothing to hide.


    "This kind of thing is chance, but it''s not accidental. You don''t have the strength and can''t find this opportunity. If you can find the first time, you can find the second time." The unreal figure says to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your help. Qin Chu kept it in mind." Qin Chu bowed to the illusory figure.


    "You are worthy of promotion, and you should not be impatient, because the great Zhou Dynasty will give you a permanent qualification to cultivate the Spirit Pagoda." The unreal figure said.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Qin Chu was shocked.

 Chapter 0930

    "Ten cultivation qualifications are given to the great Zhou Dynasty. Now I take back one of them, but your permanent cultivation qualification can''t be transferred. What''s yours is yours. As for the two women who are with you, they have their own opportunities." The phantom''s arm waved, Qin Chu was sent out of the pagoda.


    Permanent qualification This news made Qin Chu very excited. Before he heard the queen say that he would still be qualified, but he didn''t know for sure. Now he understands that this matter is the meaning of virtual Spirit Pagoda, which has little to do with the Zhou Dynasty.


    Sent to XuLing palace, early Qin met Zhou Yuanqing who was going to practice.


    "Mr. Qin, you don''t have to be so busy at the end of this round of cultivation period of Xuling pagoda. You can go to my princess''s residence at that time." Zhou Yuanqing said hello.


    "If you have something to do, you''d better go to me! I dare not go to your house. " Qin Chu shakes his head. Now he is against other people''s residence. It''s a big crime to rub the Royal daughter-in-law. If the princess designs it, it will be skinned. Even if the problem is handled lightly, it''s very difficult to be responsible. The royal children have a strong sense of superiority. If they marry an impudent princess, they don''t know what to look like.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhou Yuanqing''s white face appeared a layer of red halo, "how long has it been, still can''t pass in my heart, are you a big man?"


    Waving his hand, Qin Chu left XuLing palace. He wanted to say that whether he was a man or not, your two sisters in law knew.


    After leaving Xuling pagoda, Qin Chu walked in the city. He hadn''t been shopping in the city for a long time, which can be regarded as a shadow in his heart. Because every time he went to the street, there would be such and such things. For example, when he met Qi Qingqing and Ling Su, there would be no good things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came out of a danyao Pavilion, he met his acquaintances, Tang Ze and Zhou Yuanxing.


    Now Zhou Yuanxing is not willing to stay in the palace. In the past, he has been locked up for too long. Although he is not young, his behavior is still very immature.


    Qin Chu was pulled by Zhou Yuanxing and Tang Ze, and they entered a teahouse. "Qin Chu, this guy wants to take me to Hualou. How dare I? You''re going, you''re going


    "Prince Yuanxing, it''s boring. Don''t you want to cheat people? Last time the empress hung up Wuyuan Zhong and beat him to death. He was the empress''s nephew. If we were to change him, we would be dead. " Qin Chu looks at Zhou Yuanxing. He finds that Zhou Yuanxing is not an honest man. Empress Wu does not restrict him. He is really herding sheep.


    "The women in Hualou are beautiful! What''s more, it''s so convenient that no one knows anyone after paying crystal stone! " Zhou Yuanxing''s voice is a little low.


    "No maid in your palace? Your mother didn''t plan to betroth you? It''s you who don''t want to come out and fool around again! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing was a little speechless.


    Zhou Yuanxing shook his head, "that''s different! The maid is all acquaintances. If it''s not easy to start, the engaged woman needs to be responsible. It''s different from Hualou. "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you heard that. Do you understand who the prince Yuanxing is?" Tang Ze felt that there was something to complain about.


    "If you want to go by yourself, we won''t go. I have a fiancee in my family and will get married soon. I don''t want to be hanged by your mother." Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks it''s better to stay away from Zhou Yuanxing in his private life. What''s more, he''s not being punctual!


    After talking with Tang Ze and Zhou Yuanxing for a while, he separated from them at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then he went to Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence and sat down. Zhou Yuanshuo was the best one to deal with Zhou Yuanxing''s affairs.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s story, Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Shangguan Wan''er, "Wan''er, find a suitable concubine for Yuan Xing! Otherwise, if he thinks about things with his lower body, something will happen. "


    Shangguan Wan''er nodded, and the prince went to Hualou. When it came out, Zhou Yuanxing had no future, even if his mother was the queen.


    "Prince Shuo, is Prince Yuanxing old? Don''t understand these things? " The beginning of Qin Dynasty inquired. He knew that the earliest record of entering the Holy Land in the East wasteland area was the first emperor of the royal family. He entered the holy land before he was 50 years old. Now the king of Zhou Yuanxing is not small in that year.


    "Do you know why the queen is so strict with him? Because he had some problems. At that time, he was just an adult! Because you see something you shouldn''t see, you are autistic. This situation has lasted for decades. Some of us seem to be about the same age, but you are actually a little baby in front of us. Yuanxing is not young, but his character and temperament are still in the early adult stage. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo nodded and explained that he understood that although Zhou Yuanxing had been in the inner court of the palace, he was a man with a story.


    "He was pure in character. When I was put in prison, everyone avoided me. Only he often came to see me and could talk for a while!" Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "He is not fit to be a prince, but he was born in the royal family." Early Qin sighed.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s a blessing to be born in the royal family. In fact, it''s also a tragedy, because it''s in a strange circle since birth! Yuan Shuo has always wanted to jump out of this strange circle, but even if he doesn''t fight for reserves, people are still in the circle. There''s nothing he can do about it. " Shangguan Wan''er said."What is the situation of the Emperor today? He can change that. " Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, he can change it, but he makes a mess of it. Let''s have a good drink tonight." Zhou Yuanshuo waved to the housekeeper and asked him to prepare the banquet.


    During the chat, Qin Chu said that he would return to lingyao mountain later and get married.


    "Then our husband and wife must go." Zhou Yuanshuo nodded.


    "You must go! I don''t have any friends. If you don''t go, I''ll be embarrassed to get married naked! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Both Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo drank too much. Zhou Yuanshuo went to bed directly at home. Shangguan Wan''er arranged an animal cart and escort to send Qin Chu back to his residence.


    Shi Qingyan and Shi Qingfei pull Qin Chu back to the room together.


    "This guy can really mix. He can let Prince Shuo send it back with his own special animal car. It''s a high standard. Elder sister, you should get married early. Don''t let the charming son of the imperial capital collude with his brother-in-law. The princesses of the Zhou family, like their mother, will charm people. " Shi Qingyan said.


    Shi Qingfei laughed, "you think too much. I know who the early Qin Dynasty is, but we have decided that when the cultivation is over, we will go back to lingyao mountain and get married."


    When Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan are chatting, Qi Qingqing appears at the gate of the residence of the early Qin Dynasty and gives a salutation note. Surprisingly, there is a guard behind her.

 Chapter 0931

    Shi Qingfei appeared. After meeting Qi Qingqing, she said that Qin Chu had drunk too much, and now she was resting and asked him to come back another day.


    Looking at imperial concubine Shi Qing, Qi Qingqing shook her head. "I can wait. Qin Chu knows who I am. My name is Qi Qingqing. I don''t think he will avoid me."


    Princess Shi Qingfei naturally knew Qi Qingqing. She thought about it for a while, and thought that avoiding was not the way, so she asked Qi Qingqing to enter the mansion.


    Qi Qingqing came to the door with the guard, which made Shi Qingfei feel that there was some trouble, and the early Qin Dynasty had to deal with it.


    After taking Qi Qingqing to the reception hall, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to the room where Qin Chu had a rest and used her energy to wake Qin Chu up.


    Sitting up, the vitality energy of the early Qin Dynasty ran for a while, and then he sobered up completely. "Is Qi Qingqing coming?"


    "Yes, she also brought a guard. The guard was stationed at the gate of our residence. She was afraid that we would attack her directly." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Never mind! I''ll see her and see what she means After finishing his robes, Qin Chu came to the reception hall.


    "It''s not easy to see you. I have to inform you." Seeing that Qin Chu entered the reception hall, Qi Qingqing put down her tea cup.


    "It''s said that you came with the guard. You''re guarding against me. Since you''re guarding against me, why do you come to me?" Qin Chu went to the throne and sat down.


    Squinting at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing smiles, "if you have a relationship with the empress and Prince Shuo, you will have to speak hard. The guard is not aimed at you. It''s my humble cultivation. If you are coveted by others, you will have no self-protection ability at all. You can only take people with you."


    Early Qin didn''t answer the call. He drank tea and thought about it carefully. He had to find out what happened to Qi Qingqing''s guards and which force they belonged to. Qi Qingqing was an unstable factor.


    "Don''t think about it. The guards belong to the Bai family. Now I''m the adopted daughter of the Bai family." Qi Qingqing opens her mouth. She knows that Qin Chu is sure to check. In addition, she comes with the guard and wants to tell Qin Chu that she doesn''t have backstage.


    "You go down!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the servants in the meeting hall went down, and the next conversation was inconvenient for others to know. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t come either. One worry was that Qi Qingqing would reject her. In addition, she didn''t want Qin Chu to be unhappy. She didn''t want Qin Chu to think that she cared about Qin Chu''s past.


    "You are so inspiring, just to show your strength with me, right?" Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    "That''s natural. If I don''t have the strength and backstage, you will not let me live if you seize the opportunity. After all, you don''t want to expose some things." Qi Qingqing nodded.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "You think things are too simple. It''s true that the practitioners of the big world are interested in the small world, but this is only limited to the small world where there is a space channel. There is no space channel between this world and our Qiwu world. I don''t know if you can check this. I have checked for a long time, but there is no space channel. So there is only one way to go to the small world, that is to open the space channel. To open the space channel, we need the cultivation of the great emperor. So no matter who you tell about Qiwu world, you have to prove it. What kind of proof should you show? The first is the space channel. If you don''t know the problem of space channel, it''s like saying nothing. As for shaking my foundation, do you think anyone can easily move me now? The price is too high! "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Qingqing''s face changed. Because Qin Chu''s words are true, she really can''t find a space channel, so it''s very impotent to tell the story of Qiwu world. As for the story of Qin Chu, it''s meaningless. If she can''t find a space channel, and can''t prove the existence of Qiwu world, she can''t prove that Qin Chu was born in a small world With Zhou Yuanshuo, many people don''t want to have conflicts with Qin Chu. I''m afraid her backstage Bai family won''t show up.


    "Qi Qingqing, the past is the past. Don''t expose me or coerce me with the seven martial arts world. You''re OK. I''ll remember the common origin. Please." Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing seriously.


    "Good! I don''t want to talk about it any more. The past is the past. Qi Qingqing swears that if he divulges the seven martial arts world and the things about the early Qin Dynasty, he will let me die of doom, thunder and fire, and never reincarnation. " In the surprised eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing made the oath of heaven.


    "You are so smart that I have no reason to fight you." Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu thinks that this woman is really straightforward. When she realizes that the threat is invalid, she directly breaks Qin Chu''s idea that she has to deal with her.


    "There''s no way. We''re different. I have some abilities now, but they are borrowed. Your abilities and strength belong to you. There''s no comparability at all. If you want to kill me, I can''t prevent it for a while. It''s better to give you a sureness." Qi Qingqing said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "now let''s talk about the secret place. I will return to lingyao mountain after the cultivation period of this virtual spirit pagoda is over. I''m going to get married. I''ll come back when things are settled, and then we can solve the problem of going to the secret place."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are really powerful. You can mix well everywhere. Although you are not a single-minded man, your woman will be very happy. If you get married, I won''t go. After all, it''s not suitable. Later, I''ll get a mansion in DIDU and develop it slowly. When you come back, I''ll visit you again. " Qi Qingqing said."Well, as a practitioner from the same world, I remind you that this emperor is full of calculation. If you want to get a foothold, you have to be careful." Qin Chu stood up to see off the guests.


    "By the way, the beautiful woman who just received me was cold and seemed to repel me." Qi Qingqing stood up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t want to stay, so she couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Her name is Princess Shi Qingfei. She is my fiancee. She knows about me and you threaten me, so she has no good attitude towards you. I will tell her about the change of your attitude." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he led the way.


    After leaving the reception hall, Qi Qingqing bowed slightly to Shi Qingfei to show her friendship when she saw her again. Then she left the residence of the early Qin Dynasty with her guards.


    "Qin Chu, I will find a way to solve her, she wants to jump, not so easy." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Thank you, princess. Don''t worry about her problems. She made a vow to heaven and said that she would not mention the small world and my past. This crisis is in the past." Holding the hand of Princess Shi Qingfei to the lakeside, Qin Chu talked about the communication with Qi Qingqing just now.


    "This is the best ending. No matter you are afraid, the spread of words will always have an impact on you. Based on this, she is worried that you will kill her all the time, so she made an oath to make you feel at ease." Shi Qingfei grasped Qi Qingqing''s mentality.


    "Imperial concubine, after the deadline of xulingta is over, we will go back to get married first, and then come back. I have to cultivate to the holy King first. If I want to rise up, I will take this as the starting point for the moment." Qin Chu said.


    "I listen to you, mainly because I don''t trust you. They all have exquisite mind..." Shi Qingfei nodded.

 Chapter 0932

    Qin Chu nodded. He knew what Shi Qingfei said was right. There were no simple people in the imperial capital, especially women. They all had exquisite minds, and they did everything for their ends.


    As for Qi Qingqing''s ability to mingle with the Bai family and get the attention of the Bai family, Qin Chu was not surprised. In the Qiwu world, Qi Qingqing is a magnate, a woman with experience, and she is much better than ordinary people in the big world, which is also reasonable.


    "There are still two months left. Let''s take a rest for a month, and then enter the pagoda to practice for another month. We still need to seize this time. You can also try to seize the opportunity to break through to the holy kingdom." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "This time, it''s a little bit worse. I feel like I''ve come. I''m tired of the power of my soul, but it doesn''t matter. I still have a chance. Before I left, the instrument spirit of xulingta appeared. He said that he gave me a permanent qualification to practice in xulingta. After we got married in lingyao mountain, I could practice in xulingta. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Permanent qualification?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu in surprise. She heard Qin Chu say before that she may still have the chance to enter the virtual Spirit Pagoda to practice, but it''s just an opportunity. It''s different from permanent qualification now.


    "Yes, it''s a permanent qualification. No matter how the quota is allocated in the future, I can go in and practice, but I can''t give it to others." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Shi Qingfei apologetically, because he couldn''t help her in this matter.


    "I''m very lucky to have a chance to enter. These three years of cultivation are equivalent to decades of cultivation outside, or even more. It''s too difficult to rely on myself to absorb the energy of heaven and earth without resources." Shi Qingfei said with a smile, she understood Qin Chu, Qin Chu because of their own, but she did not, the heart is a little sorry.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei took Qin Chu to go shopping with her, mainly to let Qin Chu relax.


    Qi Qingqing left the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, and she was not surprised that the early Qin Dynasty was able to get out. In the world of seven martial arts, it took less than 20 years for the early Qin Dynasty to grow from weak to strong. This is absolutely excellent. Even in this great eastern wasteland area, there is no one to compare with. If she can''t threaten the early Qin Dynasty, she can''t provoke the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that she can''t afford to provoke the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is very strong, besides, she has a strong body Later, there was a mountain of elixirs and Zhou Yuanshuo. Now, she has some relationship with Empress Wu. Moreover, she can accept the result now.


    Time is slipping away, and there is still a month to go before the cultivation period of Xuling pagoda ends. It''s also the time when the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qing intend to go in for another cultivation. XuLing palace informs them to gather in XuLing palace and arrange the quota.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan all arrived. Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanqing and others also arrived. Ten people who had the training quota of Xuling pagoda all joined together in XuLing palace.


    "If you want to take back your token for another month, you will not be able to change it into a temporary token." Zhou Zheng, the manager of xulingta, said.


    Everyone nodded. We all know the rules. The last time they got the token in advance, that is to say, it is normal for them to collect the token in advance and arrange the next round of quota in advance.


    Zhou Zheng walked in front of everyone, took back all the tokens, and then issued them again. Zhou Yuanshuo still got the official token. He could practice in the Xuling pagoda all the time. This was the order of the former Emperor Wu Huang, and now the emperor can''t deprive him. It can be said that Zhou Yuanshuo''s status in the great Zhou Dynasty has nothing to do with today''s emperors.


    Zhou Yuanqing, Zhou Yuanlong and a prince also got the token. They are the key people cultivated by the royal family, so they have been qualified for the cultivation of xulingta. In a flash, four official tokens were issued, and others changed into temporary tokens. One of them looks a little ugly, because in the past, he had been qualified for cultivation, but now he was deprived It''s too late.


    Zhou Zheng''s personal collection and personal distribution are all temporary tokens.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the token Zhou Zheng gave to Qin Chu was special. It was a purple gold token. "In the future, you don''t have to attend the ceremony of issuing and taking back the token. You can go in and out of the pagoda at any time."


    "Uncle Huang, what''s the situation?" The prince, who was deprived of the qualification of cultivation, spoke. His name was Zhou Yuanfeng. His mother was a royal concubine. He also had a very important position in the great Zhou Dynasty. Now he couldn''t compare with the early Qin Dynasty, so he was not satisfied.


    "There is no case, that is, the early Qin Dynasty has the permanent cultivation qualification of the xulingta, you don''t have the qualification to question, you have no qualification to question, the thing is such a thing, everyone who wants to practice will go to practice, don''t want to practice will go back to sleep, the next round of xulingta open day, you have a quota to come to report, to bind identity, scattered!" Zhou Zheng didn''t care about Zhou Yuanfeng''s mood and announced the matter directly.


    When Zhou Zheng left, a group of princes, Zhou Yuanqing and another princess looked at Qin Chu strangely. Permanent qualification Why did Qin Chu get permanent qualification? You know, even Zhou Yuanshuo is not a permanent qualification.


    In the face of Prince Shuo, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing entered the pagoda. They were going to practice for a month. As for others, some of them didn''t plan to enter because their souls were tired."Old four, how can he be a permanent qualification?" Zhou Yuanlong looks at Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "I don''t know. He''s my friend. I just want to help him, but I don''t have the ability. Miss Shi, I''ll take you back." Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head and looked at Shi Qingyan.


    Shi Qingyan nodded. She knew that Zhou Yuanshuo was thinking of her. Qin Chu had left. Now several princes and daughters were looking at her!


    Zhou Yuanshuo left with Shi Qingyan. Several other princes and daughters went to a restaurant together.


    "Yuanqing, things are not quite right. Zhou Yuanshuo is right in saying that he wants to help Qinchu, but he can''t get permanent qualification. He doesn''t have it himself." Zhou Yuanlong looked at Zhou Yuanqing and said.


    "It''s very difficult to get the permanent cultivation qualification of Xuling pagoda. Even if the father and the emperor decide, the instrument spirit adults of Xuling pagoda will not recognize it. Only the emperor''s grandfather and the ancestor can do it. In addition, the instrument spirit adults of Xuling pagoda decide." Zhou Yuanqing said.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, it was impossible to connect with the emperor''s grandfather and ancestors, even if we knew Empress Wu. In this way, it was the meaning of master Qi Ling of Xuling pagoda, but how could we live in the royal family? If we don''t talk about our ancestors, how can our grandfather and father agree? " Zhou Yuanfeng is very angry. He used to be qualified for cultivation, but now he is not.


    "Asshole, it''s disgusting. We should find a way to get him out of the game, or it will be a big trouble. He and Zhou Yuanshuo are the same people. With them, we won''t be able to get ahead in the great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Yuanlong said.


    The other princes responded, and Zhou Yuanqing nodded, but she had a decision in her heart, that is not to join in this matter. Qin Chu was the best. She didn''t want to push it, and then make Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo hate each other.

 Chapter 0933

    Zhou Yuanshuo sent Shi Qingyan back to his residence in the early Qin Dynasty, and then left.


    Back in the mansion, Shi Qingyan thinks that they are all human beings. How can there be such a big gap? She came to duanfeng in the holy land, and now she is the holy king. Her accomplishments are higher than those of the early Qin Dynasty. She was born as the daughter of the Lord of lingyao mountain, but how can all the good things go to the early Qin Dynasty? Even if you don''t compare her with Qin Chu, so many princes and grandchildren don''t get permanent cultivation qualification, but Qin Chu gets it. Why? Shi Qingyan really can''t figure it out. She thinks it can''t be explained by luck. There must be some reasons she doesn''t know.


    After a month''s practice in the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty did not catch the chance to break through to the holy king, but completely integrated the field, and had a nine level four series hybrid field.


    Not long after the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qing came out, Duke Zhou Zheng of XuLing palace called together the people who would practice in the void tower in the next three years to bind the quota. This time, Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t enter. He gave his quota to Shangguan Waner. In addition, there was a new emperor, Zhou Yuanzhen. He used his skill to get one of the three quotas .


    As a prince, Zhou Yuanzhen still has a lot of means. He can intimidate and entice people. Not everyone can defend as well as Qin Chuneng.


    He didn''t come at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Anyway, he is qualified for permanent cultivation. He can come at any time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan made a grand banquet to celebrate the promotion of the past three years.


    "Qingyan, Qin Chu and I are going to go back to lingyao mountain. What about you?" Shi Qingfei took a sip of wine and said.


    "If you want to get married, I must go back!" Shi Qingyan said that in the past three years, she has made great progress in her cultivation. She has broken through the holy realm to the holy King realm. She has also cultivated to the intermediate holy King realm.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything about the permanent cultivation qualification, and Shi Qingyan, who was going to ask, didn''t ask either. Because it''s not suitable, who doesn''t have a secret? How Qin Chu got the permanent cultivation qualification has nothing to do with her.


    After a night''s rest, Zhou Yuanshuo came at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty when the three people were ready to start.


    "I knew you were going. Come and say hello and see me off." Zhou Yuanshuo entered the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to go back for a period of time, you should marry Qingfei first." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "OK, set a date and send someone to inform me. If it''s convenient for Wan''er, I''ll take her with me. If she''s practicing in the Xuling pagoda, I''ll go by myself." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    When Zhou Yuanshuo left, Tang Ze took Zhou Yuanxing to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. They were surprised to see the beast car that the early Qin Dynasty was going to travel.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you also had a mansion in the imperial capital. As soon as you finished the cultivation of xulingta, you are going to leave?" Tang Ze looked at Qin Chu and asked, he didn''t know that the thing that Qin Chu got permanent cultivation quota "is to leave, and come back later." Qin Chu said.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? We''ll have a drink tonight, and we''ll leave later. " Zhou Yuanxing said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no, I want to go back to lingyaoshan to marry my daughter-in-law. I can''t delay. I''ll come back later."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Ze and Zhou Yuanxing looked at Shi Qingfei, and then expressed their understanding. They asked Qin Chu to inform them of the date. If they didn''t, they would not be friends.


    Qin Chu nodded and agreed. Zhou Yuanxing, who was a little stunned, didn''t say that he got along well with Tang Ze.


    Let the servants take care of the mansion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan left the imperial capital in an animal cart.


    Inside the cart, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei brewed a pot of tea. "There''s a reason why the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is a master. In addition to their own excellent qualifications, the shadow of their predecessors is also very important. They need resources and resources, as well as the anti heaven auxiliary cultivation treasure of the xulingta."


    "Yes, three years of cultivation in the Xuling pagoda, apart from solving the bottleneck problem, is equivalent to decades of hard cultivation outside. After all, it is difficult to get the resources of the holy kingdom." Shi Qingyan nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak. He was thinking about some things. When he returned to lingyao mountain and married Shi Qingfei, and then returned to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, would he go to the secret place with Qi Qingqing first, or would he go to break through the bottleneck first? After thinking for a while, Qin Chu thought that it was better to let nature take its course.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan left the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty in an animal cart. A great event happened to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was attacked. In his seclusion, the traitors paved the way, and the experts of the Tianlei Dynasty suddenly attacked him. This was the appearance of Emperor Wu in time. He was not killed by the other party, but he was seriously injured.


    This matter was concealed by the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty, because the great Zhou Dynasty was almost autonomous at ordinary times, so it did not disturb anyone.


    After the incident of Emperor Zhou Lu, Emperor Wu summoned the empress, Zhou Yuanshuo, and Zhou Zhenshan. He asked Zhou Zhenshan to pay close attention to the movements around the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Yuanshuo managed the imperial guards and the city guards to protect the safety of the capital. As for the affairs in the court, Empress Wu controlled them.


    Although the news of the emperor''s accident did not spread out, the situation of the great Zhou Dynasty has changed. Zhou Zhenshan was the real power emperor before, and now he appears in front of people again. Zhou Yuanshuo, the real power prince, once again has the power, while Empress Wu has the power of life and death.As for Chu Jun, it is the emperor''s business to establish Chu Jun, and Wu Huang can''t make the decision directly. Zhou Lu, who has been defeated, doesn''t know what can appear in front of people again.


    The Zhou family didn''t worry about what Empress Wu could do, because the Zhou family was strong, and if the Zhou family didn''t die out, the royal status could not be shaken.


    After a court meeting, Empress Wu came to Wolong hall, which was closed by Emperor Zhou Lu.


    A spirit medicine master came out of Zhou Lu''s room and saw Empress Wu. He bowed to Empress Wu.


    "How is the emperor''s injury?" Empress Wu asked.


    "It''s very serious. The source of the emperor''s life has been seriously damaged. The other side exerts the power of the dark domain. The power of the dark domain erodes and destroys the source of the emperor''s life. When the emperor wakes up, some aspects are also destroyed." Said the apothecary in a low voice.


    "In what way?" Empress Wu frowned.


    "There will be no more princes and princesses. The source of the emperor''s life will be destroyed. There is no such ability." The voice of the apothecary was trembling. He was worried that Empress Wu would get angry and kill him. The emperor was not a man. What was the scandal?


    "Keep your mouth shut and take care of the emperor!" Empress Wu turned and left Wolong hall.


    After leaving the Wolong hall, Empress Wu took huohuoluo to Tianlong.


    There are several people in the bottom floor of the Tianlong, and there is a woman in the innermost. The woman''s lute bone is pierced and two chains are placed on the wall. This is one of Zhou Lu''s concubines, Zhenfei! She was the spy of Tianlei Empire, and she acted in concert with the outside world, which made the emperor of Zhou useless.

 Chapter 0934

    "Ha ha, Wu xinrou, you are satisfied this time." The jailed woman laughed.


    Empress Wu waved her hand to let the guard back. Huoluo took out a chair from the ring and put it behind Empress Wu.


    "I didn''t expect that your concubine was from Tianlei Dynasty." After sitting down, Empress Wu motioned to Huoluo to guard outside, because her communication with Zhenfei was not suitable for other people to know.


    "It''s you stupid. It''s Zhou Luben." The princess''s face was full of smiles.


    "You don''t have to laugh. The Emperor didn''t fall. He was just badly hurt." Empress Wu''s voice was quiet.


    "Not dead? Don''t lie to me, Wu xinrou. I saw it with my own eyes, and he had a sword in his heart. " Princess Zhenfei''s face changed. Because Zhou Lu was immortal, she had been hiding for countless years, but she was busy in vain. As for Wu xinrou, she was a taboo of Empress Wu.


    "Do we need to cheat you? The emperor was badly hurt, but the emperor appeared in time to stabilize his injury. " Empress Wu said.


    The princess''s face was cold. "Even if he was alive, what would it be like? The imperial concubine seized his bad root, and the power of the dark area invaded with it. He was doomed to be useless. "


    "The power of the dark world is yours? It''s unexpected. He''s useless, but so what, big week or big week. " Empress Wu did not deny her words.


    "You should be happy. I know you dislike him from the bottom of your heart. You don''t have any feelings with him. Isn''t it right for you to abandon him? You are also very sad. You are the mother of a country, but you can''t be like a normal woman. " The princess laughed again.


    "You don''t need to gloat. This palace has been prepared for it for a long time." Empress Wu shook her head.


    "You''re cruel. That''s why you can be a queen, and the others are your concubines at most." The princess breathed out a breath. Compared with Empress Wu, she was in a bad mood and fell into a bad situation.


    After a moment''s silence, Empress Wu looked at the princess. "I don''t understand why you suddenly started. I don''t think it''s the best time."


    "Because of what? Because there is no hope, Zhou Lu is a waste. He uses countless rare resources, but he has no hope to understand Daoyun. He begins to abandon himself I think it''s impossible to improve myself by practicing with him. Since it''s impossible, why should I let him play for nothing? " The princess roared.


    "You are the imperial concubine, is his woman, how can this call to play with?" Empress Wu frowned.


    "Zhou Lu is not a human being. Other imperial concubines and imperial concubines can get pregnant and have children, but they can''t come to me. He said, the mind of a woman who has a baby has changed. I am not allowed to get pregnant and have a baby. I can only be his plaything! " The princess roared hysterically, maybe it was too long.


    "I know you! Do you have any requirements? " Empress Wu looked at the princess. She understood some things now. Zhou Lu could be said to have suffered for himself.


    "My cultivation has been imprisoned, and there is no possibility of biting my tongue to commit suicide. I know that this dungeon is not a good place. When a woman comes in, regardless of her previous identity, she will not be able to retreat. The bottom scum doesn''t show her fangs now, because it''s still in the limelight. Later, they will turn into beasts. Give me a simple explanation." The princess looked at Empress Wu and said.


    "I''ll arrange it later. You won''t be trampled on." Empress Wu nodded.


    Zhenfei nodded to Empress Wu, which was a sign of thanks.


    Empress Wu got up and left. She came here just to know why Princess Zhenfei did it. Now she fully understands that since Princess Zhenfei is honest, she will let Princess Zhenfei die with dignity.


    Leaving the dungeon, Empress Wu looked at Huoluo and said, "arrange someone to send the princess on the road. Don''t let people know that we did it."


    Huoluo nodded. She''ll do it.


    Back in the inner courtyard of the palace, Empress Wu made a pot of tea by herself. Then she held back and thought about it alone.


    "Zhou Lu, aren''t you a waste? If you can''t understand Tao Yun, you have no value at all. The princess doesn''t like you, so does my palace. " Empress Wu said to herself.


    Two days later, Princess Zhenfei committed suicide. It is said that she recovered some strength and then killed herself by biting her tongue. Because she has not been convicted and it is not easy to publicize, Empress Wu gave her a heavy burial, which ended with a heavy price paid by Zhou Lu.


    Zhou Yuanxing stands out among the princes. He helps Zhou Yuanshuo manage the safety of the imperial capital, and his sense of existence in the court is stronger and stronger. Zhou Yuanshuo supports him. He is also the legitimate prince, and it is reasonable for him to go up with the wind.


    On that day, Zhou Yuanshuo walked around the guard. After returning to his residence, he met Emperor Wu.


    "Yuan Shuo met his grandfather." Seeing Emperor Wu, Zhou Yuanshuo bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "Get up! Yuan Shuo, don''t you understand the meaning of the emperor''s grandfather? Your father has fallen, and your grandfather''s arrangement is to let you seize the power. Although you don''t have the right to be the Crown Prince now, you have the strength and real power, and it''s only natural that you will be in the top position in the future. " Wu Huang Zhou Zhentian said.


    "Yuan Shuo knows what the emperor''s grandfather means, but yuan Shuo doesn''t think it''s necessary. Take the emperor''s grandfather as an example, he is not the Emperor today, but is this big week still under your control? Grandson''s strength is not enough now, but he feels that he is not far away from entering the great holy land. If emperor Shuo was lucky enough to enter the realm of emperor yuan and Zhou, no matter who entered the realm of emperor Anshun or Zhou, he would be able to enter the realm of emperor yuan and Zhou Zhou Yuanshuo said with a bow."Your words are quite reasonable, but you should grasp the power. Don''t expect your father to be emperor in the future. At the beginning, he was able to get the support of his ministers, which may have something to do with his weak character. A weak emperor is good to serve him!" Emperor Wu sighed.


    "Grandfather, the situation is just passive for a moment. This scene will soon be over." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Well! Since you have no intention, I won''t make arrangements for Empress Wu. No matter how ambitious she is, she can''t shake the mountains and rivers of our Zhou family. Even if she supports Zhou Yuanxing, it''s also our Zhou family. " Wu Huang Zhou Zhentian said.


    "The empress is very capable. It''s reasonable for her to support her son. The younger brother of yuan Xinghuang is pure in character. Now he lacks some savagery and lethality, which can be exercised." Zhou Yuanshuo said a good word for Zhou Yuanxing, because once Emperor Wu objected, Zhou Yuanxing would not be able to ascend.


    "Well, pay more attention to the Wu family. As long as the empress doesn''t wantonly develop the Wu family''s influence, she won''t care." Zhou Zhentian gave an account and left.

 Chapter 0935

    When Zhou Zhentian, Emperor Wu, left, Zhou Yuanshuo breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to do some things. There were too many things to manage when he was an emperor. As for power, he had a lot of power now. He could live according to his own wishes. He never thought that Shangguan Waner would be enough. Moreover, he said that if he wanted to seize power and take advantage of this turmoil, he could take most of the power of Emperor Zhou into his pocket, instead of taking Zhou Yuanxing to get familiar with the imperial guards and the city guards.


    Thinking of Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Yuanshuo thinks that Zhou Yuanxing is still a little soft, lacking in lethality and wildness, which must be exercised.


    After walking around the barracks with Zhou Yuanshuo and getting to know some generals, Zhou Yuanxing happily went back to the palace and told Empress Wu about the situation.


    "Well! Your brother Shuo really wants to support you. He gives you such an opportunity, which is enough to show everything. He is a person worthy of your trust. In addition to being kind to you, his conduct is also there. Some shameless faces of princes and daughters are not on him. Huoluo, you should prepare some gifts for Yuanxing. Yuanxing, you should go later to thank your brother Shuo. Tell him that you will come over if you have time. Our palace will treat him. " Empress Wu said to Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Mother, there''s another thing. Qin Chu is going to get married. Brother Shuo is going to congratulate her, and her son is going to visit. Qin Chu is her friend." Zhou Yuanxing said to Empress Wu.


    "Yes! When you want to go, tell your mother, and she will give you a big gift. " After listening to Zhou Yuanxing''s words, Empress Wu nodded. She felt that the early Qin Dynasty must pay attention to it. First of all, he had a good relationship with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing, that is, he was worthy of investment and communication.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan drove the animal cart back to lingyao mountain, and frost moon peak became lively. In the past three years, frost moon peak has been desolate since its owner and early Qin Dynasty were absent, and now they are all back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan first went to neifeng to meet Shi''s family. It was Qin''s proposal to marry Shi Qingfei. Shi Xuan and Song Qing nodded and agreed. They found someone to see the day, and married when the day was right.


    As for the permanent cultivation quota of XuLing Pagoda in the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan and graphite both congratulated and said that the early Qin Dynasty had no restrictions or requirements on it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to frost moon peak, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were left by their parents.


    Back to the frost moon peak, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty began alchemy, alchemy is for frost moon peak disciples.


    In the past three years, the growth rate of frost moon peak disciples is far faster than that of other peaks. The main reason is that they all have the best pill resources to assist in cultivation, while other peaks can''t.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were many warblers around in the alchemy. This is the famous grass in the early Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, there would be many people who would like to speak.


    After refining for four days, Qin Chu helped frost moon peak''s disciples turn the materials into pills. At this time, the date of Qin Chu''s marriage to Shi Qingfei was also decided, which was on the sixth day of next month.


    After confirming the date, Qin Chu told imperial concubine Shi Qingfei how to inform Zhou Yuanshuo, Tang Ze and Zhou Yuanxing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll arrange for someone to inform me." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Then I''ll trouble my concubine." Qin Chu nodded. Now he is a single man. He has no influence under his command. He can only send people to send invitation cards.


    After he arranged for people to send invitation cards, early Qin quieted down at frost moon peak and practiced sword techniques and fields every day. He knew that the nine level field was not the end, but the end was the same as artistic conception and general trend.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei often competes with the early Qin Dynasty. They test that it is very difficult to suppress the four series mixed sword field of the early Qin Dynasty for the primary holy land with single attribute and double attribute. If it is the primary holy land, it needs at least three series mixed holy land to suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    This effect was quite satisfactory at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Although the cultivation was blocked, there was still a lot of room to improve the combat power.


    With the approaching of the wedding time, the lingyao mountain is full of festive atmosphere, especially the frost moon peak, which is already covered in red. On both sides of the road from the peak gate to the peak, there are red silk.


    There are a lot of guests from the Shi family. As for the man, he is more embarrassed, because no one has come yet, but he is calm at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Zhou Yuanshuo, Tang Ze and others will come when they come. It''s nothing if they don''t come. It''s a form to get married. It depends on the business of feelings whether they are happy or not.


    Not to disappoint Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanxing, Tang Ze and others came. Huoluo, the empress''s confidant, also arrived. Qin Chu personally received them and arranged several people to the VIP Building.


    The ceremony was to be held in the main hall of the medicine king of neifeng. In the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan and Song Qing went to meet each other at their residence. As for the new house, it was the residence of Shuangyue peak in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the wedding day came, the early Qin Dynasty put on a happy red robe, first went to the residence of Shixuan and Songqing to meet Shiqing imperial concubine, and then went to the hall of the medicine king.


    The stone family and the high-rise of lingyao mountain are all in the Yaowang hall. The guests are also here. Everyone is watching the ceremony.


    The ceremony presided over by elder Huo Qing of the alchemy hall, after paying homage to the elders, is a couple''s homage, then the ceremony is completed, and then the guests'' greetings.


    The relationship of the Shi family is very strong. The evil blood palace, the hostile force, stopped talking. Qixiazong and some famous sanxiu came and gave gifts. Then Zhou Yuanshuo gave gifts. They were a pair of precious dragon beads.Zhou Yuanxing sent an ice silkworm soft armor, which is very suitable for Shi Qingfei.


    Tang Ze gave a stone to raise the soul. Before the early Qin Dynasty, he got the stone, but it''s only a small one. Now it''s a big one. Tang Ze is still very important in the Tang family.


    After Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanxing and Tang Ze gave the gifts, Huoluo stood up.


    "My Lord, let me send you a congratulatory gift. I wish Mr. Qin and Miss Shi a hundred years of good marriage and early birth." Huoluo takes out a jade box and hands it to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu opened it and looked at it. His eyes were full of shock. The dragon blood grass of the great sage level was well preserved.


    "This gift is too heavy." Qin Chu looked at Huoluo and said.


    "My adults think that Mr. Qin should receive a heavy gift." Huoluo then retreated.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the banquet was held in Shuangyue peak, and the main hall square of Shuangyue peak was full of wine tables.


    After the banquet, Qin Chu returned to his new house.


    "Did you drink a little too much?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Today, I''m being naughty. Although I don''t use vitality, I speed up the operation of Qi and blood, so I''m very sober and have nothing to do." Qin Chu smiles.


    "I thought you would get drunk!" Shi Qingfei smiles.


    Qin Chu grabbed the hand of imperial concubine Shi Qing, "today is a good day. How can I drink too much? Today''s imperial concubine is really beautiful."


    "I''m very happy to put on the wedding dress for you. That Huoluo is Empress Wu. What does she mean by that kind of heavy gift?" Shi Qingfei doesn''t quite understand.

 Chapter 0936

    "In fact, we just want to take care of Zhou Yuanxing. Zhou Yuanxing didn''t come into contact with many people and things in the past, and she''s very young in this aspect, so Empress Wu is not very reassured." Qin Chu said.


    In fact, Shi Qingfei nodded, "it''s worth your attention."


    After chatting with Princess Shi Qingfei over tea, Qin Chu hugged her and took a rest.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu accompanied Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanxing and Tang Ze for a walk in the scenic spot near lingyao mountain.


    After staying for a few days, Zhou Yuanshuo left. They said they were waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty in the capital of the emperor.


    Considering the face of imperial concubine Shi Qing, the early Qin Dynasty took the initiative to help the alchemy hall and meritorious Hall of lingyao mountain refine a batch of pills, and then told Shi Xuan and Song Qing that they would go to the imperial capital.


    "Go! It''s hard to get into the xulingta. With the help of xulingta, it''s not difficult for you to enter the holy Kingdom, but you should be careful. The people in the imperial capital are all human beings. They are all cannibals. Qingfei, you can help the early Qin Dynasty more. " Shi Xuan reminds the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingfei.


    From Shi Xuan''s residence, Qin Chu goes to see graphite and his wife again. Graphite also tells Shi Qingyan to go with him, but his mother stops him and tells him to go later. Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei just got married, so they need separate space.


    Finally, I met the master of the Shi family and drank a pot of tea with him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I left him several jars of good wine. Then I went to the imperial capital with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei in an animal cart.


    "Concubine sister, this trip back is different. Before you were the daughter of the Shi family, now you are the daughter-in-law of the Qin family." Turned to look at the stone green imperial concubine that sits in his body side, Qin Chu says with a smile.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qing lowered her head and was a little shy. She didn''t know how to answer Qin Chu''s words.


    Seeing that Shi Qingfei was a little embarrassed, Qin Chu changed the topic and talked about Qi Qingqing and the secret place.


    "Husband, the woman said that you don''t need to be coerced by the world of Qiwu and your family background, but it''s hard to say whether you want to calculate or not, so you have to be careful. I''ll go with you, and we can take a share." Shi Qingfei opened her mouth and said that after she got married, she changed her name. If she called her name directly after she got married, it would be disrespectful.


    "Why should we take a share, the two of us?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "If you want two shares, she won''t want to." Shi Qingfei said.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he knew that Qi Qingqing was a man who didn''t want to suffer losses. Now he had some confidence in leaning against the Bai family. Of course, if it wasn''t reasonable, he wouldn''t go.


    Sitting in the animal car, he went back to the mansion. Liu Yu met his servants.


    "Steward Liu, don''t be too polite. Let''s go if we should! By the way, my concubine and I are married. She is the hostess of the mansion now. " Qin Chu said to Liu Yu that before Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei were only engaged. They all called Shi Qingfei Miss Shi in the mansion, but now they naturally need to change their names.


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the lady." Liu Yu changed her name.


    Hearing this address, Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. How could he become the master!


    "If you call master, you will be old. Just as before, call master." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    After dinner, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were chatting in the lake breeze, "elder concubine, I have to pay back. Zhou Yuanxing is easy to say, but Empress Wu and Zhou Yuanshuo can''t do it!"


    "Empress Wu''s side is also simple. I seem to have a Dan prescription here. It''s an ancient Dan prescription for nourishing beauty. It''s chicken ribs for cultivation, but it''s a good thing for women." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s no use! When you enter the realm of the king, doesn''t the woman''s face change? " Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked.


    "The truth is this truth, but it''s just that the face is not old, some people''s skin is dry and yellow, some people''s skin is moist, there are still different, Yangyan Dan has this effect." Shi Qingfei explained to Qin Chu, and then handed a Dan Fang to Qin Chu.


    After a look, Qin Chu found that he had most of the materials, but he lacked two. He could go to the pill Pavilion tomorrow to buy them.


    If you think about the question of return, the early Qin Dynasty took Princess Shi Qingfei to have a rest.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu takes imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to the street. They buy some materials in the elixir Pavilion. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei pulls Qin Chu''s clothes and then returns to the mansion.


    Back in the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty began to alchemy, Shi Qingfei went to Shi Qingyan''s other courtyard to check the situation.


    During the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo, who knew that he had come back from the early Qin Dynasty, came to the door and said, "you didn''t stay in lingyao mountain for a while. It''s not kind of you to abduct someone''s daughter and run away."


    "Ha ha! I told my father-in-law and mother-in-law that they agreed that I would bring my concubine and sister Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You have met your reasonable father-in-law and mother-in-law. What kind of pills are you refining? I almost forget that you are the master of alchemy! " Zhou Yuanshuo looked at the alchemy furnace at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Research on new pills. After research, I''ll give you some, and then I''ll pour water myself after drinking tea." Qin Chu pointed to the teapot on one side.Zhou Yuanshuo sat down and poured himself a glass of water. "You''re the best alchemist. I can''t miss it."


    After refining a batch of Yangyan pills, Qin Chu was not satisfied with them. They were only top-grade pills. The pills he wanted must be top-grade pills. However, the top-grade Yangyan pills are also rare.


    Refining to the third furnace, the early Qin refining out of the best beauty pill.


    After smelling the taste and watching the color, Qin Chu thought there was no problem, so he handed Zhou Yuanshuo a bottle of "ancient Dan Fang, Yangyan Dan, which can make women look radiant."


    "True or false?" Zhou Yuanshuo was surprised.


    "Steward Liu, you go to eat one. Let Prince Shuo have a look later." Qin Chu took a beauty pill and gave it to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu naturally no problem, eat a beauty pill, back to the room waiting for the effect.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yu came out, and her face was much better than before.


    "It''s too overbearing If you refine more, you can make a fortune. The women in the imperial capital must be crazy about this pill. " Zhou Yuanshuo said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t think about it. The main reason is that the gifts you sent me are too heavy. I don''t know how to return them. You don''t lack anything. You can only study this. " Qin Chu said.


    "Refine more! I''ll go back to my residence and wait for Wan''er to go home. " Zhou Yuanshuo took the beauty pill and left.


    Shi Qingfei came back from Shi Qingyan''s other hospital. She heard that the beauty pill had been refined in the early Qin Dynasty, so she ate one.


    It''s only half an hour. Pretty face is white and shining.


    "Husband, it also has effect on the body." Shi Qingfei took a look at Qin Chu by pulling her sleeve.


    "Yes, it''s very convenient to give and return gifts. I''ll go to the palace in a moment." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0937

    After refining two bottles of pills, Qin Chu came to the palace in an animal cart. His animal cart could not enter the palace. Qin Chu asked his servants to drive the animal cart back to the Palace first, and he entered the palace alone.


    Empress Qin and Empress Wu soon came to live in the palace.


    The manager of the Yihe palace took Qin Chu to the bamboo forest in the back palace, and then let Qin Chu wait.


    Not long after that, Huoluo appeared and brought Qin Chu into the bamboo forest. Then he took his maids out of the bamboo forest.


    "When you marry a beautiful woman and go home, your mental state is different." Empress Wu, sitting in front of the bamboo building, pointed to a chair on the side.


    Qin Chu sat down and said, "the gift given by the queen is too expensive. Qin Chu is a little sorry, so he is going to send some gifts back."


    Then Qin Chu took out a bottle of yangyandan and pushed it to Empress Wu.


    "What kind of elixir is mysterious." Empress Wu took a look at the pill bottle.


    "Yangyandan, it has been tested, and the effect is very good. You can see the effect in half an hour after eating it. The queen will try it." Qin Chu pointed to Empress Wu''s pill bottle.


    "You give pills, and then let the palace take them? You are in lingsu''s mansion. What''s the reason you don''t know? You''re not going to give me any special medicine, are you? " Empress Wu looks at Qin Chu with Phoenix eyes.


    "Well Your majesty, don''t say that. How dare I? This idea is terrible Qin Chu was embarrassed and gave the queen medicine, but there was no one around her. If it was really that kind of medicine, the queen would be hit.


    Empress Wu picked up the pill and said, "take one pill in the palace. If you are bored, you can go out of the bamboo forest and walk on the left. Ling Su lives there. Whatever you want, you can do with it!"


    Empress Wu left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she drank tea and waited, then went to pa pa Ling su? In the early Qin Dynasty, there was not so much interest. The last time I conquered it, I just conquered it. There was no need to go there again.


    In less than half an hour, Empress Wu came out of the bamboo building.


    After coming out, Empress Wu''s face was more watery than before. She was white, red and shining. In addition to her superior breath, most people didn''t dare to look directly at her. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she just looked at her and turned away.


    "Your pills are good. Didn''t you go to Ling Su?" After sitting down, Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No! I''m not interested. She''s Zhou Yuanzhen''s woman. " Qin Chu said.


    "Do you dislike being banged by Zhou Yuanzhen? The palace told Ling Su that Zhou Yuanzhen was not allowed to touch her again. " Empress Wu spoke and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "It''s a thing of the past. I came here to give the queen a gift. There''s nothing else." With these words, Qin Chu stood up and planned to leave.


    Empress Wu also stood up and sent Qin Chu to the bamboo forest. "If you have anything to do, you can come if you have nothing to do."


    Facing Empress Wu, she bowed slightly. Qin Chu turned around and left. Empress Wu waved and called Huoluo, "arrange an animal cart to send Qin Chu away."


    As soon as Qin Chu left, Zhou Yuanxing came to the bamboo forest. When he entered the bamboo forest, he told Empress Wu what he had gained in the city guards today. Later, he also lamented that Empress Wu looked much better than usual.


    "It''s the early Qin Dynasty that brought the beauty nourishing pill to our palace. It''s not helpful for cultivation, but it''s good for women." Empress Wu looked at her palm and said.


    After listening to Empress Wu''s words, Zhou Yuanxing is interested. Qin Chu has it. It''s easy to do. He can ask for it! Next, you can send it to the younger sister of the imperial capital.


    "By the way, my palace told you that if you have time to let Prince Shuo sit in the palace, have you sent a message?" Empress Wu looked at Zhou Yuanxing and asked.


    "It''s said that brother Shuo will come here in the next two days. Mother, please rest first." After greeting Empress Wu, Zhou Yuanxing ran away. He was going to ask Qin Chu for pills.


    Qin Chu returned to his residence. Before he had two cups of hot tea, Zhou Yuanxing came. When he found Qin Chu, he had no polite words. He wanted to raise his face.


    "Do you have princes and concubines?" Qin Chu put down the cup and asked.


    "No!" Zhou Yuanxing''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Do you have a concubine''s room or not? You don''t have a woman. What do you want to raise Yandan? " The beginning of Qin despised Zhou Yuanxing, he guessed that Zhou Yuanxing must go to see Empress Wu.


    Zhou Yuanxing laughed, "with Yangyan Dan, what kind of woman can''t I hook up with? Bring it quickly


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no choice but to give Zhou Yuanxing two bottles of top-grade beauty nourishing pills. "You can give someone one, and it will work in half an hour. Don''t give people the whole bottle foolishly."


    "OK, I''ll go!" With Yangyan Dan, Zhou Yuanxing left directly.


    When Zhou Yuanxing had something good in his hand, his whole life would be gone with the wind. A few young ladies who looked at the good princes and nobles got yangyandan, and then the name of yangyandan swept the whole imperial capital.


    Many famous ladies, young ladies and young ladies began to look for this kind of beauty nourishing pill, but none of the elixirs sold it. Then they dug out the secret from Zhou Yuanxing''s mouth, which was made in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The residence at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very busy. There were too many people asking to see him.There was no way. Qin Chu motioned Liu Yu to sign up to thank the guests, and wrote it directly on the gate of the mansion. Qin Chu was not there, so he went to the Xuling pagoda to practice, which made Qin Chu''s mansion quiet.


    Empress Wu, who knows this, reprimands Zhou Yuanxing. It''s not a trouble for Qin Chu!


    "It''s not good to inform Qin Chu to come later, but it''s also a good opportunity." Empress Wu told Zhou Yuanxing.


    Not long after Zhou Yuanxing left, Zhou Yuanshuo came to see Empress Wu. He seldom met anyone. Last time he met Empress Wu for the sake of the first time of Qin Dynasty, this is the second time.


    "It''s hard for the palace to see Prince Shuo once!" Seeing Zhou Yuanshuo, Empress Wu expressed her dissatisfaction. Now she is in charge of the Zhou Dynasty, and she gives Zhou Yuanshuo a lot of convenience.


    "Don''t take it amiss, Queen. There are too many things recently. The main thing is that I don''t want others to see them. If those scheming guys see that we have communication, they don''t know how to calculate. In addition, the emperor''s grandfather met me once a while ago, and I told him that he would not force me to go to the top." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "The palace knows that you are his favorite. Others are busy, but it''s not clear what you think." Empress Wu looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and asked.


    "Personal reasons! In addition, the emperor''s grandfather has no objection to Yuan Xing''s taking power. If he has any worries, then the queen will not develop the power of the Wu family. " Zhou Yuanshuo reminds Empress Wu that he doesn''t want things to become ugly. If Empress Wu really develops the Wu family, he won''t sit back and ignore it. The Zhou family is the family of the Zhou family.


    "I know what you mean, but Yuanxing is still a little bit behind. Even if you don''t fight, you are far behind other princes." Empress Wu sighed.

 Chapter 0938

    Zhou Yuanshuo nodded, "to tell you the truth, it''s really a little bit worse. It''s bad for wildness, bad for killing, and lack of aggressiveness!"


    "You''re right. We can only pave the way, and it depends on his own fortune." Empress Wu nodded, Zhou Yuanxing is how to return a responsibility, she is very clear.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Everyone has his own way. Who dares to move Yuanxing with you? What''s more, I can''t fall down easily. If I don''t fall down, other people don''t dare to move Yuan Xing. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Good! Let''s not talk about this. Talk about yangyandan. You and our palace all know that Qin Chu is one of their own. We should support him. With yangyandan, it''s OK to gather some resources and wealth. Qin Chu is easy to be suppressed. If you open a pill Pavilion together, it''s no problem. " Empress Wu said.


    "That''s a good way. I''ll talk about it with Qin Chu when I go back! By the way, you have to restrain Yuan Xing. Even if he colludes with an unmarried lady, the other husband''s wife will also touch him. I didn''t say that some time ago. In the past two days, you should ask him how many sleeps he has. If he is not the prince, he can be chopped to death by others! " With a word left, Zhou Yuanshuo left.


    Empress Wu, who is sitting on the chair, has a dark face. She has not been in charge of Zhou Yuanxing''s life recently, so Zhou Yuanxing goes out to sleep with a married man?


    When Zhou Yuanxing returned to the inner palace, there was a scream. It was said that he was hanged and beaten. He was a senior saint, but what was Empress Wu''s cultivation? Even if Empress Wu had no accomplishments, he could not resist.


    Zhou Yuanshuo finds Qin Chu and tells him about the opening of the pill Pavilion. Qin Chu says that there is no one around him to deal with these things.


    "You have no one, I have someone? You''re not worried about me, are you? " Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Prince Shuo, what is this? Let alone a partnership in business, even if Prince Shuo wants to do the business of yangyandan himself, I will help refine it." Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Yuanshuo patted the table and said, "that''s OK. Let''s open the elixir Pavilion together. I''ll go out for the shop, and I''ll go out for the staff. You can arrange an accountant later, and you can be ready for the elixir. I think we don''t sell ordinary pills in this elixir Pavilion. Can''t you refine the best elixir? We only sell the best elixir, which is high-end and expensive. The emperor of Zhou is the only one. "


    "I''ll make some pills soon." Qin Chu said that he had absolute trust in Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, if you need materials, you need alchemists who can identify materials and people who can manage accounts. It''s not difficult to solve these problems. Go to the slave market in the imperial capital and buy some high-end slaves. You don''t need his alchemy. You can identify materials and manage accounts. When you come back, sign a soul contract." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu nodded. He was in urgent need of manpower. Buying slaves was the best way.


    The word "slave" was a little repellent in the early Qin Dynasty, but there was no way. It was the product of this man''s cannibalism. At that time, he was also captured as a slave, but the slave hunters were also smart. They never touched the people they could not afford. They did not touch the children of the aristocratic family and the disciples of the clan. In another area of influence, slave hunters were forbidden. They only went to the area Some backward areas were captured.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo left. He wanted to arrange it. He was willing to do it.


    Zhou Yuanshuo left, and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty. "He didn''t even say how to distribute the benefits. In fact, it is to support you to have a foothold in the imperial capital."


    "Yes! He''s helping me, but it''s also very troublesome. I''m going to practice in the Xuling pagoda. I don''t have time to manage the danyao Pavilion. But I really need the danyao pavilion to buy high-level materials, and I have to accumulate for my future cultivation. " Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    "This can be done. Let''s go to the slave market to buy two suitable slaves. In addition, you forget me. I don''t make much alchemy, but I''m also an alchemist. The pills are not made by you, but there''s no problem in distinguishing materials." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    "I don''t want you to be tired of this." Qin Chu shook his head and said.


    "When you go to practice in Xuling pagoda, am I bored? When I''m bored, it''s good to go to the danyao Pavilion. You don''t have to worry about my safety. I''m a senior saint. If the great saint doesn''t do anything, it''s basically impossible for anyone to threaten my safety. " Shi Qingfei took Qin Chu''s arm and shook it.


    "All right! Then let''s go to the slave market and have a look. " Qin Chu nodded.


    After visiting the slave market for three days in a row, the early Qin Dynasty bought several slaves. The price of the slaves he bought was very expensive. One of them was an alchemist, an alchemist in holy land, who consumed tens of thousands of holy stones in the early Qin Dynasty. The other two were women in holy land, who were of special race, had sharp ears, and their cultivation was holy land. This pair of sisters was very expensive in the early Qin Dynasty The price of high-level slaves is naturally high with 100000 top-quality spirit stones.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to sign a soul contract with them. He was not willing to manage these things. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei did not refuse. The next step of Qin Dynasty was to attack the holy king, so the burden of the soul was not good.


    The three slaves were brought to the residence, and they were trained first. Of course, neither the early Qin Dynasty nor the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were engravers."I''m going to open a Dan medicine Pavilion. You are in charge of it, Master Yu Dan. You will get some training resources every month. As long as you do well, I''ll consider restoring your freedom at the right time. As for your sisters, I didn''t plan to buy you before. My wife was worried that you would fall into the hands of some dirty people, so I bought you After that, you can follow your wife Qin Chu said to the two sisters.


    After the explanation was made, the early Qin Dynasty began to make pills. These two days, when he bought slaves, he also bought a lot of materials. Now he started to make pills from the first level. Since he was opening a pill Pavilion, he had to store a lot of goods.


    This time was the most intensive time of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. It took him nearly a month to refine all the materials he hoarded under the holy kingdom into pills, and he hoarded more than a dozen pills for storing rings.


    Zhou Yuanshuo is also very agile here. The shop is packed up and the staff is in place. When he learns that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei can help watch, Zhou Yuanshuo is very happy. He is worried that Qin Chu doesn''t care about anything, because this is the property he got for Qin Chu.


    On the first day of the opening of the elixir Pavilion, the elixir was put on the shelves. Zhou Yuanshuo fixed the price. This guy directly ordered all the elixirs at a high price, especially the seventh and eighth grade elixir elixir and Yangyan elixir.


    "Prince Shuo, is that ok?" Shi Qingfei is a little worried.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t it OK? Yes, it can. The price of Yangyan pill is very scary, isn''t it? You can''t scare away the women in the imperial capital. Tomorrow''s best spirit stone will make you feel soft. I estimate that people will come to the palace. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.

 Chapter 0939

    "Believe it, let''s see what happens tomorrow." Qin Chu nodded. Although he thought the price was too high, Zhou Yuanshuo said that he could only make a decision like this. It didn''t matter whether he made money or lost money.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Shi Qingyan and Zhou Yuanshuo communicated with each other, some people wanted to buy pills, but they were blocked out by the shop assistants. They didn''t open their shop. What should they buy!


    One night later, with the sound of gongs and drums and the sound of fireworks, the elixir Pavilion opened and the elixir elixir building opened.


    All the pills are placed in the counter. If you want to buy one, you can go to the shopkeeper''s to report the name of the pills, and then the shopkeeper will take the pills.


    The shopkeeper arranged by Zhou Yuanshuo is a very experienced old shopkeeper. How much pills are put into storage and sold are all accounts. Several accounts are very clear.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qing and Zhou Yuanshuo were drinking tea on the second floor of danyao Pavilion. As for Shangguan Wan''er, she was practicing in Xuling pagoda!


    "Prince Shuo, I haven''t seen Prince Yuanxing in recent days." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "Ha ha! I sued him, and then he was hanged and beaten by the queen. It seems that he was severely punished. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter! Why do you hang up and fight so badly? " The stone green imperial concubine surprised for a while, the prince can be hanged to fight, this matter has not heard of.


    "This bastard doesn''t talk about hooking up with unmarried women. He even went to sleep with his married wife, and was caught once. This is because the royal family is so powerful that they have to swallow their anger, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    "I went. This guy dares to do anything. He didn''t see it before!" Qin Chu smiles.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei also shook her head. As a prince, it''s normal to have a woman, but it''s very important to sleep with a married woman.


    "I wanted to let the queen scold him and let him be restrained. But who knows that the queen didn''t restrain his temper and taught him a lesson. I have to explain to him later. After all, this time he was hurt." Zhou Yuanshuo had no choice but to smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when several people were chatting, the danyao Pavilion got busy, and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went down to help. Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo had tea and talked.


    As the guests come to the door, some people with status and status appear. They want to see their owners directly and buy a lot of beauty pills at a low price. Imperial concubine Shi Qing refuses directly. If she has something to say to her, it''s OK. As for pills, there is no discount at the counter.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei sits in the elixir Pavilion. The old shopkeeper keeps busy with some shop assistants. All the ladies and ladies in the palace of princes and nobles show up. The price of elixir is not negotiable. They really buy it. They don''t care if they buy it.


    "See? The price is a little low. Women are not bad at Lingshi. By the way, you can''t be copied by others, can you? It''s easy for me to be robbed if I send someone to copy it. " Zhou Yuanshuo looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Can''t copy! Yangyan pill is an ancient prescription for pills. No one else will have it. I can''t analyze it with pills. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the level of Yangyan pill was not high. Although it was only a seventh level pill, it needed a lot of materials. The refining process was also very troublesome. Without the prescription and not taught by him, other people could not refine it at all. They would fail to refine it one step away.


    "That''s OK. The best pills that help to cultivate will also be sold very well. The emperors all have the best alchemists, but they are very rare. They are all raised by big forces." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    The business of elixir Pavilion is booming. Besides the beauty nourishing elixir, there is no problem with the sale of other best elixirs.


    At noon, the problem came. It was a member of the royal family. Zhou Yuanlong''s imperial concubine appeared in the pill Pavilion and asked for ten beauty pills at half price.


    Shi Qingfei and the old shopkeeper are naturally reluctant. Zhou Yuanlong''s imperial concubine is very overbearing. She says that this is the great Zhou Dynasty, and no one can be a Black Royal. If they don''t sell it at half price, they will let the guard behind them smash the best pills Pavilion.


    "Smash You may smash it. If you smash it here, the prince will take Zhou Yuanlong''s Prince''s mansion as compensation, and the guard will retreat! " Zhou Yuanshuo and Qin Chu came down from the second floor.


    "Zhou Yuanshuo?" Seeing Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanlong''s concubine looks ugly, because Zhou Yuanlong can''t provoke Zhou Yuanshuo, and her royal concubine can''t.


    "The best pills pavilion was jointly opened by the prince and Qin Chu. If you want to smash the prince''s industry, you can come. The empress will eat the pills refined by Qin Chu. Do you want to smash it? I want to see how brave you are Zhou Yuanshuo let a few guards in the shop retreat, he is really not afraid of smashing.


    "Sister in law, the elixir of alchemist Qin is absolutely genuine. It can''t be smashed!" Zhou Yuanqing appeared, she also came to buy yangyandan, yangyandan is now popular throughout the imperial capital.


    "Since the empress and Yuanqing''s younger sister all agree, it''s the emperor''s concubine who wronged Qin Dan." Zhou Yuanlong''s concubine knew that she couldn''t be provoked, so she said something about the scene directly. Then she also bought Yangyan pills. She didn''t buy ten Yangyan pills, and 300000 top-quality spirit stones. The number was too large. She only bought three, and Zhou Yuanqing also bought three. After they left, other people were still buying them, and the imperial concubines and princesses appeared one after another.


    "Prince Shuo, shall we deceive you Zhou family''s best Lingshi like this?" Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanshuo and asked."Ha ha! It''s not very good. What should we do? Who makes them care so much about looks? " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    One day after the opening of the elixir elixir Pavilion, there was a big business fire. Several waves of troublemakers retreated after Zhou Yuanshuo appeared.


    Who wants to smash it? Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t stop at all. He goes to your house later to claim for compensation. Moreover, Zhou Yuanshuo''s first sentence is to take your house as the top of the bill. Who dares to die? Zhou Yuanshuo was in charge of the Imperial Guard and the city guard!


    At the end of the day, after checking accounts with the old housekeeper, Shi Qingfei finds that her income is more than 2 million, close to 3 million.


    "Prince Shuo, it''s faster than robbery! It''s almost like Ming Pao. " Early Qin said with emotion.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that there would be so many, more than two million. It''s not 200000. It''s too scary. By the way, the queen knows that you have to give her some benefits. Now she is in charge of the business of the great Zhou Dynasty. Some people can''t stand it today and will complain. She also has to help. You know, the punishment of the great Zhou Dynasty on the black hearted merchants is very serious. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "You set the price. I''m a black hearted businessman?" Qin Chu pointed to his heart.


    "How did I know it would sell so much? But it''s OK. The queen will take care of it. If you want to bite us, just bite us. " Zhou Yuanshuo patted Qin Chu on the shoulder and said.


    In fact, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when talking with Zhou Yuanshuo, some people began to complain. A seven level Yangyan pill sold 30000 top-quality Lingshi in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is the black hearted merchant.


    Looking at the official kneeling in front of her, Empress Wu pinched her nose. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo had such a big game. How many spirit stones did Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo earn a day, and how much the seventh level pills cost, all of which were calculated by others. This is the black hearted merchant.

 Chapter 0940

    After thinking about it, Empress Wu sent someone to inform Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo to come and reply. After receiving the notice, Zhou Yuanshuo and Qin Chu set out in an animal cart.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it is estimated that some officials told us that the price was high. When you need to explain, you will turn the materials of yangyandan to expensive and say, is there any material that others don''t understand? If there is one, you will say it is extremely rare. As for other pills, I thought about pricing them. Although they are too high, they are not forbidden. " Zhou Yuanshuo reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Let me see There is a very rare material in yangyandan, which is called qingchaguo. Qingchaguo is chicken ribs. Generally, it doesn''t need any pills, that is, it can be used when refining detoxification pills. Its detoxification effect is very strong. Yangyandan can make a woman''s skin better, and there is detoxification in it. I collected this material before, but I can''t buy it now. There is no circulation in the market at all. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he was right. There is no such thing in the market, because qingchaguo was brought by him from Qiwu world. It was the material for refining antidote pill before.


    "That''s OK. When they ask, you can say that although the grade of this fruit is not high, it''s not available in the market. If it''s consumed, it''s gone. It''s fair to say that it''s rare and expensive." Zhou Yuanshuo reminds Qin Chu that he knows Empress Wu will protect Qin Chu, but he also needs reasons, even if they are not enough.


    Zhou Yuanshuo''s chariot stopped outside the palace hall. The palace hall is the core of the great Zhou Dynasty. No one''s chariot can get close to it.


    Entering the palace hall, the early Qin Dynasty felt what is grand atmosphere.


    Looking up, the ceiling of the main hall is a little fuzzy. You can only see the twinkling stars decorated with gems, and the dragon pillars. Dozens of people can''t hold each other. People walking in the main hall seem very small.


    At the end of the hall, Qin Chu saw Empress Wu sitting in the main seat, wearing a golden mountain and river geographical skirt and a phoenix crown, with several officials standing below.


    "You black hearted businessman, you dare to disturb the order of the Zhou Dynasty?" Seeing Qin Chu, an official reached out his hand and lit Qin Chu.


    When he was accused and scolded, the anger of the early Qin Dynasty came up. He hugged the empress and said, "I''ve seen the empress. Before I was convicted in the law of the great Zhou Dynasty, I was innocent. In the case of innocence, if others scold me, can I kill people?"


    It''s cold in the hall, because Qin Chu released a strong intention to kill him. He was really angry. Before Empress Wu spoke, some silly birds scolded him.


    "Liu Shilang, you''d better be more restrained. This is the palace hall. Do you think it''s your home? In the great Zhou Dynasty, people were provoked for no reason, and the killers were innocent. You should know this! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be a little bit less temperamental. This is the palace hall. " Empress Wu first reprimanded the old official, and then stopped Qin Chu. She saw that Qin Chu was really angry.


    After bowing to Empress Wu, Zhou Yuanshuo reached out and took Qin Chu to one side.


    At this time, several officials stood together, early Qin and Zhou Yuanshuo stood together.


    After several officials looked at Zhou Yuanshuo, their eyes turned away and looked empty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s a legitimate business for you to open the elixir medicine Pavilion, which was encouraged by the great Zhou Dynasty. However, the business of the great Zhou Dynasty needs to be stable. In order to maintain stability, we don''t allow excessive behaviors, such as high prices. This is Mr. Li, the right Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty. He is in charge of the business of the great Zhou Dynasty. I have something to ask you Empress Wu pointed to the old man standing at the top of the official list.


    The old man bowed to Empress Wu, and then looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "I have a few words to ask. First of all, I also want to talk about my own point of view. If you have any questions, then the danyao Pavilion will be closed, even if it is the industry cooperating with Prince Shuo. If there are no questions, I apologize for today''s questions."


    "Mr. Li, please." Seeing that the right prime minister''s attitude was ok, the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty also eased a lot.


    "According to the level of elixir, normally speaking, the cost of a batch of elixir of level 7 is below 5000 elixir stone, so we calculate it as 5000; the cost of a batch of elixir is between six and ten elixirs, so we calculate it as six elixirs, and the cost of a batch of elixir is about 1000 elixir stone, which is the price of Chinese elixir. The price of top grade elixir is doubled to 2000, and the price of top grade elixir is three times Times, that''s about 6000, and the consumption price of shops and personnel should not exceed 10000, but the price of each pill in the seven level elixir Pavilion is 10000 elixir stone. Let''s not talk about it for a moment, let''s talk about the Yangyan pill. The Yangyan pill has reached 30000 elixir stone. It''s not too much, it''s too much. " Li Youxiang said.


    "Don''t quibble. We''ve found a alchemist to make sure the number is accurate before reporting it to Li Youxiang." Liu Shilang spoke again.


    "You shut up, this is where you''re free to talk? Your majesty asked you to speak Zhou Yuanshuo saw a fierce light in his eyes. He saw that Liu Shilang was aiming at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Those who disturb the order again, drag them out!" Empress Wu''s embroidered eyebrows wrinkled. As she waved her arms, Jin Jiawei entered the hall.


    After Liu Shi Lang shut up, Qin Chu first hugged Empress Wu, and then looked at Li you Xiang, "you Xiang is more accurate. You Xiang is the elixir in the best elixir Pavilion. You Xiang''s main question is Yangyan Dan. Then I''ll talk about Yangyan Dan. Yangyan Dan is an ancient elixir prescription, which belongs to the seventh level elixir, but one of the ingredients is very rare, and it''s on the market There is no circulation, that is to say, if you use one pill, you will lose one pill. Therefore, you can''t price it with ordinary seven level pills. It''s rare and expensive, which is also in line with the market rules. ""There are no rare materials in circulation Things are rare. If so, there''s no problem with this official. " Li Youxiang didn''t ask too much again.


    At this time, Liu Shilang stood up and hugged Empress Wu.


    "Liu Shilang can speak." Looking at Liu Shilang, Empress Wu''s eyes are full of discomfort. Li Youxiang has no problem. Do you want to dance?


    "It can''t be said that rare is rare. Tomorrow, all the elixir medicine pavilions will say that their materials are rare. The Zhou Dynasty will be in chaos. If you say rare, you have to come up with evidence." Liu Shilang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I can prove it, but the prescription of Yangyan pill is a secret, and the material is also a secret. Can Liu watch it if he wants to? Tomorrow, if someone else has refined the beauty nourishing pill, is it the reason why you saw the materials? " Early Qin began to fight back.


    "I''m an official of the great Zhou Dynasty. I work for the great Zhou Dynasty and check your materials. It''s in the rules." Liu Shilang looked coldly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is an official and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a people.

 Chapter 0941

    "When the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty chose you as an official, did you show this face to the people? You''re an official, you can use the rules to act for nothing? Tomorrow, the guards think that there are spies hidden in your house. Can they search indefinitely? " Looking at Liu Shilang, Qin Chu wanted to hit him with one punch.


    "Good! Liu Shilang is so targeted. The prince really doubts whether Liu Shilang is a spy sent by the emperor Tianlei. " Zhou Yuanshuo spoke.


    Liu Shilang''s face changed, because Zhou Yuanshuo''s words were too heavy. Zhou Yuanshuo is now in charge of the real power of the imperial capital, and the Imperial Guard and the city guard are in his hands. If he wants to fight, it will be serious.


    "Early Qin Dynasty, is it convenient? If it''s convenient, I''ll show you. " Empress Wu looks at Qin Chu and asks, but the words are not dead. She doesn''t know if Qin Chu is talking nonsense. If the words are dead, it''s troublesome if she can''t prove them.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if you want to see it, it''s convenient."


    "Then take it out and have a look. What our palace can do for you is that yangyandan will not be leaked. If other people refine it, then Li Youxiang, Liu Shilang and others will deal with it." Empress Wu opened her mouth. The meaning of the words is known to all the people present, that is, if the danfang of Yangyan pill is leaked, all the people present should bear the responsibility.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qing Chaguo was brought out, exaggerating the rarity of some Qing Chaguo and its importance in Yangyan pill.


    "Does Liu Shilang feel rare? If you don''t think it''s rare, we''ll make a bet and give you three days. You can look for it in the elixir Pavilion of the imperial capital. If you find qingchaguo, I''ll give you 300000 top-quality spirit stones. If you can''t find it, how about giving me 300000 top-quality spirit stones? " After introducing qingchaguo, Qin Chu looked at Liu Shilang.


    At this time, Liu Shilang''s face turned black. He didn''t dare to take the move. He didn''t know if there were three hundred thousand elixir stones in the elixir Pavilion of the imperial capital. He could take them, but it would make the Liu family very uncomfortable. He could only stand back.


    "Since the materials are rare, it''s reasonable for the price to be higher. Let''s call it a day!" Empress Wu got up and left the hall.


    Despised Liu Shilang one eye, Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo left the main hall together.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Zhou Yuanshuo were about to get on the animal cart, Huoluo appeared and said Empress Wu wanted to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo left first. He knew that Empress Wu had a good relationship with Qin Chu.


    Entering the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Qin Chu sees Empress Wu, who is drinking tea.


    "I''ve seen the queen. This is the pill for you." Qin Chu took out a bottle of Yangyan pill and put it on the table, then pushed down Empress Wu.


    "Qingchaguo If I remember correctly, I saw this kind of fruit on the other side of Liuyun mountain by chance. " Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Er, this is not the point. The point is that the queen has helped the early Qin Dynasty out." Qin Chu said politely.


    "It''s not a big deal, but you should take it easy to earn the best Lingshi. It''s too much. It''s probably yuan Shuo''s idea. Yuan Xing is also bold now. Maybe it''s the temperament of the Zhou family." Empress Wu sighed.


    "It''s OK for the prince of Yuanxing to educate him. My fair lady is very kind. It''s true in essence. He just chose the wrong target." Qin Chu smiles. Did Zhou Yuanxing choose the wrong target? It''s moral corruption, but he can''t say that.


    "My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of me You''ve got poetry and calligraphy in your belly. You''ve got a model. But why didn''t I see you playing well? " Empress Wu despised the early Qin Dynasty. Although lingsu was a remnant flower, she was also a top-grade one, but the early Qin Dynasty really despised it.


    "No, that''s what it is!" Qin Chu was embarrassed. Naturally, he knew what Empress Wu said.


    "You mean, you pursue high! If you don''t talk about that, I''m calling you to come here just to tell you that you should keep a low profile and don''t be too much in the limelight. There will be some unnecessary troubles if you are targeted. It won''t be a big deal, but it''s always annoying. " Empress Wu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know."


    "If you can listen to the advice, you can take a longer road. It''s necessary to earn resources, but cultivation can''t be abandoned. How can you be restrained?" Queen Zhou pointed to the teapot.


    Qin Chu sat down, "where''s the prince of Yuanxing? He knows he''s wrong, so there''s no need to punish him. "


    "Wrong Is that simply wrong? You don''t have to intercede for him! " Empress Wu waved her hand so that Qin Chu would not talk about it again.


    followed by simple communication. Wu queen said Zhou Yuanzhen''s actions, mainly awesome by Ling Su''s work, and promptly reported Zhou Yuanzhen''s actions to Queen Wu.


    "Zhou Yuanzhen dreams of entering the Xuling pagoda. In the past, he didn''t have a chance. This time, he got one from the open places, but it''s hard to achieve great success. After all, his qualifications are limited, which is why he has not been outstanding among the princes." Empress Wu said that she was not optimistic about Zhou Yuanzhen.


    "It''s a guy who is good at plotting. You should be careful." Qin Chu thought about it for a while and said that he felt that he could make use of women shamelessly. Zhou Yuanzhen was a real villain and had to defend himself."My palace will pay attention. By the way, today''s Liu Shilang is Zhou Yuanlong''s man. Today, Zhou Yuanlong''s concubine lost face with you, and then Liu Shilang complained." Empress Wu nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu and Empress Wu walked in the bamboo grove, and then left the palace. This trip to the palace made Qin Chu have more confidence, because Empress Wu supported him and spoke very clearly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a little late to return to the best pills Pavilion. However, the lights in the best pills Pavilion were bright. Zhou Yuanshuo, Shi Qingfei and the old shopkeeper were waiting!


    "No problem?" The stone green imperial concubine some worries of ask a way.


    "There''s no problem. I just asked about the situation of the elixir Pavilion. I''m going to talk to Yuanxing, but it''s useless. Empress Wu is still very angry about his collusion with his good family." Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Yuanshuo rubbed his hands. "In this way, I can''t be affectionate."


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew it was useless to explain clearly.


    After a few words of communication, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei left in the animal cart.


    In the next few days, the business of the best Dan medicine pavilion was still very good, but there was a gap compared with the first day. If it was the same as the first day, it would be adverse.


    On this day, when the early Qin Dynasty planned to go to the danyao Pavilion, Qi Qingqing appeared in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Husband, I''ll wait for you in the danyao Pavilion." Seeing that Qi Qingqing didn''t speak, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei knew that Qi Qingqing wanted to talk to Qin Chu alone.


    "Well, I''ll see you later that night." Qin Chu nodded to Shi Qingfei.


    After Qin Chu asked Qi Qingqing to sit down, he poured a cup of tea and said, "is it for the secret place?"


    "Yes, you can now! You can also rob in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Have you made a lot of money recently? " Qi Qingqing stares at Qin Chu and says.

 Chapter 0942

    "Your news is quite well-informed, and the business of the best pill Pavilion is pretty good." Qin Chu nodded. He knew that Qi Qingqing was doing well in the Bai family. He couldn''t have been unaware of yangyandan. Moreover, there was nothing to hide. It wasn''t that he couldn''t see the light.


    "Do I have to spend 30000 yuan on the best spirit stone?" Qi Qingqing looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "We don''t talk about that. Now we talk about the secret place. My wife plans to go with us." Qin Chu didn''t tell Qi Qingqing about the best Yangyan pill. It seems stingy not to send it. How about sending it? Why, with Qi Qingqing always calculating him? Threatening him all the time?


    "No, just let''s go. I don''t believe others. Don''t say you believe it. It''s useless. You believe it and I believe it. I don''t take others with me!" Qi Qingqing shook her head and refused.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a moment, but didn''t insist on it. It''s normal for Qi Qingqing to have no sense of security. After all, she is a saint. Facing the peak holy land of Qin Chu, she already has a lot of pressure. In addition to the holy King Shi Qingfei, it''s reasonable for her to have no sense of security.


    Qi Qingqing said that he would leave half a month later, and Qin Chu agreed. He also wanted to deal with the matter as soon as possible.


    After talking about things, Qi Qingqing left. She was very smart and didn''t mention yangyandan any more. She was a smart woman. She knew Qin Chu''s attitude, that is, she didn''t want to talk about feelings with her. She could also understand this. After all, in the world of Qiwu, she did a little too much for Qin Chu. What Qi Qingqing can''t understand is that Qin Chu has slept with her. No matter who is up there, they really have a relationship. But Qin Chu really doesn''t care about this relationship, and doesn''t have the idea to do it again. This is a blow to Qi Qingqing''s heart. Can it be a blow? Men are not interested.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went to the top grade pill Pavilion and talked with Princess Shi Qingfei about the communication with Qi Qingqing.


    "I''m still a little worried." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Sister Fei, don''t worry. She doesn''t take anyone with her. In this case, she doesn''t have to count me. Although I''m in the holy land, I have four series mixed swords. Even the junior king can''t do anything about me. As for her, she doesn''t have the ability. If she has a heart for me, I can solve her directly, and it can be done once and for all." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Seeing that Qin Chu insisted on going, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t say anything more. She also felt that she was too worried. Qin Chu''s leapfrog fighting ability was extremely strong. She knew that Duan Nian was killed in the third level Holy Land in the early Qin Dynasty. Now she is in the top Holy Land, and she has no problem with the first level holy king.


    To Qin Chu''s regret, if he wanted to go to the secret place, he would waste some cultivation time of the Spirit Pagoda. But there was no way. He promised Qi Qingqing to go to the secret place before. Only after this affair is over, can he say goodbye to the past conflicts.


    Half a month passed quickly, and soon it came to the time agreed by Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing. That night, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei didn''t have a rest, and they had been making a lot of troubles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei was still resting.


    "Last night but accompany you, went out to take care of oneself!" Looking at the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei opened her mouth.


    "Well It turns out that last night''s crazy search was for this, and you don''t believe me! " The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a little funny. Shi Qingfei didn''t think of it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing also appeared at the gate of the residence with the animal cart.


    Looking back at the mansion, Qin Chu waved his hand, and then got on the animal cart. He knew that the soul power of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was watching him. He waved his hand and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei could see him.


    "You''ve lived together before, and you''re not newlyweds. As for that?" Seeing that Qin Chu entered the animal cart and sat down, Qi Qingqing spoke.


    "You don''t understand that feeling." Qin Chu replied and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Qi Qingqing was surprised. She didn''t understand. Qin Chu was right. She didn''t understand.


    Qi Qingqing asked the coachman to go back to Bai''s home. She set the direction and let the cart go on her own. Then she made a pot of tea. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t need to treat me with hostility, do you?"


    "Do you think so?" Qin Chu opened his eyes. He never relaxed his vigilance to Shi Qingfei.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s all in the past. We come from the Qiwu world. In this world, we should support each other and fight side by side." Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t approve of Qi Qingqing''s words. It''s not that he doesn''t approve of Qi Qingqing''s words. It''s that he doesn''t approve of Qi Qingqing. He knows that Qi Qingqing is a person who can do anything for his purpose.


    "I don''t promise you that I won''t pit you any more. I admit that I''ve done too much for you in the past. I know I''m wrong. I choose to go up to heaven. I just feel that if I am in the same world with you, I will inevitably meet you. It will be very embarrassing. But when I get to the big world, you appear again." Qi Qingqing said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "don''t say that, let''s solve the secret place first."


    Qi Qingqing nodded. She understood that it was not easy to soften the early Qin Dynasty. After all, the past entanglement was too deep, and the stain she left in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty was too big.


    Along the way, Qi Qingqing''s attitude has always been very good, playing game, making tea water during the rest, and even deliberately getting closer to the early Qin Dynasty. Maybe it''s because of the effect of Princess Shi Qingfei''s tossing that night. The early Qin Dynasty has always been the same, and her attitude has not changed."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how did you get the permanent qualification of xulingta?" When resting again, Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu''s answer is very simple. He is very cautious when communicating with Qi Qingqing. He is very worried that if he is not careful, he will fall into Qi Qingqing''s pit.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin, Qi Qingqing did not speak, softened the beginning of Qin for so long, but still had no effect.


    Qi Qingqing inquired about her adoptive father, the head of the Bai family. The head of the Bai family didn''t know the details. He just told Qi Qingqing that the cultivation quota of Xu Lingta was the first time to be granted permanently. In the past, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t do this, because the ruler of the royal family didn''t set such rules Then. Permanent qualification is to weaken the power of the person in power to control the number of places in xulingta. For example, if ten permanent places are issued, then the Royal person in power will not be able to use the number of places in xulingta. There is a lack of a means. As for why the permanent number is issued this time, there is no way to determine the reason.


    Qi Qingqing wanted to know how hard the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and the great Zhou Dynasty was, because neither Zhou Yuanshuo nor Empress Wu had this ability.

 Chapter 0943

    If Qin Chu didn''t tell her, Qi Qingqing couldn''t help it. She knew that Qin Chu just wanted to keep a distance from her. She didn''t want to believe her. She didn''t want to tell her some things, but she didn''t know? How could Qin Chu not know? He didn''t believe it.


    When Qin Qing looked at the map again, he said, "can you show me the map? I don''t know if your map is valid


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing took out a map of the secret place. "It should be effective. I found it in the library of magic blood Palace by accident."


    With these words, Qi Qingqing handed the map to Qin Chu. She knew that Qin Chu, Qin Chu''s reputation in the world of seven martial arts, was so famous that she couldn''t do some dirty things.


    After looking at the map of the secret place, Qin Chu understood the details. This is a secret place called Hunyuan great sage''s discovery.


    "I checked the life of this Hunyuan great sage. He fell in the battle with the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Before he fought with the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, he should be prepared to fail. So I drew a map of a secret place he had found. This map should have been left by him on purpose. I found it in a classic book, which is also a chance." Qi Qingqing told us the origin of the secret map.


    "When we arrive, we''ll have a good look. I hope you can put your mind in order." After looking at the map, Qin Chu gave it back to Qi Qingqing. At the same time, he reminded Qi Qingqing that it was a warning.


    "I won''t pit you." Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    The chariot continued to move forward. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was meditating with his eyes closed. In fact, his meditation had no significance for cultivation. His vitality cultivation and soul cultivation had reached the peak of the holy land, and he was stuck by the bottleneck of the holy kingdom. As for the cultivation of unique learning, his field had been integrated. Now meditation is to continuously Polish cultivation, and meditation is another way.


    In the face of this early Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing felt that it was very difficult to get close to the early Qin Dynasty. She could only come a little bit, and it was useless to be too impatient.


    After nearly ten days, Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing came to the entrance area of the secret map drawn by Hunyuan great sage.


    "According to the records of the secret place map, it should be this area. We can''t see anything. It should be hidden by the array." Qi Qingqing said.


    Qin Chu looked left and right. Then he found Qi Qingqing''s map. According to the map, he found an ancient pine that could not see how long it had been growing. "According to the map, the entrance is in the east of the ancient tree. Now the East is full of fog. It''s really covered by the array. Let''s try to break the array!"


    "But I don''t understand the array." Qi Qingqing is a little tangled.


    "As long as I can get in, I''ll take you in." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he unfolded the array, then studied it carefully, and began to explore at the edge of the fog.


    Qi Qingqing was waiting. Since Qin Chu had said that, she would take her with her. She still trusted Qin Chu. If Qin Chu didn''t talk about credibility, she would be able to fight against her after leaving the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. If she didn''t fight before, she won''t fight now.


    Qin Chu didn''t have this idea. He didn''t do it to Qingqing. One was that he didn''t want to go against his principles of being a man. The other was that he was thinking about the old love of the same world origin.


    After studying for a while, Qin Chu put away the map of the secret place. The three attributes of the mixed sword field were used to protect the body, and he walked towards the fog. Just now, he confirmed it and found that it was really a psychedelic array. If there was no problem, it would be.


    After entering the psychedelic array, the environment in front of Qin Chu''s eyes began to change, which did not affect Qin Chu. Because of the changes of the array, in his prediction, the energy of the psychedelic array hurt the soul, but there was an immortal scroll defense in the Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which blocked the invading energy.


    About a cup of tea time, Qin Chu saw a sealed door of the seal array. Qin Chu thought that it would take some time to break it. Qin Chu took out the spirit stone and arranged an isolation array to make a space free from the interference of the psychedelic array. Then he went out and brought Qi Qingqing to this relatively stable foothold.


    Entering the foothold, Qi Qingqing wiped the sweat on her forehead. Psychedelic array attacked her soul strongly, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "You just rest here. Let me see this forbidden array. If it can be broken, we can enter. If it can''t be broken, we can only come and go back." Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing who was a little embarrassed and said.


    Qi Qingqing nodded, "you see, I''ll have a rest first."


    Qin Chu sat cross legged and began to study the seal array. He wanted to see what the situation was. If the array was so advanced that he could not touch it, he had to retreat.


    As for the array, Qin practiced with Shang Ruoyu at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Before that, it was the peak of the seventh level. When he studied the magic array just now, his cultivation of array Dao broke through to the eighth level, and his soul power was deep. After studying the magic array of the eighth level, he naturally broke through, which can be regarded as water to canal.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing began to meditate and recover. After recovering, he waited.


    After studying for four days, I felt that the consumption of soul power was a little big, so I stopped studying at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Is there any hope?" Qi Qingqing poured a cup of hot tea for Qin Chu."It''s hard for me to study the eight level array, but I don''t want to study it." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he really was in this situation. When he arrived at the big world, he didn''t improve against Tao Xiuwei.


    "As long as there is hope, we can''t give up halfway." Qi Qingqing breathed out a breath.


    "Do you care about this secret place? You have the magic blood palace and the white family as the backing, and there is no problem in upgrading and developing yourself. " Qin Chu said.


    Qi Qingqing was silent for a moment. "I don''t want to hide it from you. In fact, what you know is the good side, and the bad side you don''t know. In the devil''s blood palace, I''m not a core disciple; in the Bai family, I''m not a member of their family. I rely on calculation with them. I can also say that I seek the skin of a tiger. There are crises everywhere. Only when I improve, can I get a firm foothold. Everything is empty now. "


    "I think you''d better be down-to-earth. Time is not a problem. Stability is the most important thing." Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu said.


    "Only with resources and skills can I be stable. It''s useless to say anything else. Since Qi Qingqing has come to the big world, she has to be famous in the big world." The light in Qi Qingqing''s eyes became sharp.


    Knowing that Qi Qingqing was ambitious, he meditated at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t want to communicate with Qi Qingqing any more.


    Looking at Qin Chu who is meditating, Qi Qingqing has a desire to do something. She knows that Qin Chu has abundant resources. However, after this idea came into being, she went down for a moment and asked Qin Chu to enter the secret place together.

 Chapter 0944

    In fact, Qi Qingqing didn''t do it. If he did it, it would not be a good result to wait for her. In the early Qin Dynasty, he should break the battle and meditate. It seems that he didn''t defend Qi Qingqing. However, in the silver star ring, his fighting Division has been staring at Qi Qingqing. As long as Qi Qingqing has misdeeds, his fighting Division will kill him immediately.


    A moment ago, Qi Qingqing saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. In the early Qin Dynasty, he had a sword handle in his hand. Fortunately, Qi Qingqing just got up and went down.


    After meditating for an hour, he regained his state. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to study the array on the seal portal. He is the core of studying the seal array. He can see that the big array of the secret channel of seal is composed of several arrays, which are controlled by the core array. As long as the core array is broken, it can be solved.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing was waiting for him, but he didn''t have any different ideas.


    It took three days for the early Qin Dynasty to understand the core of the seal array, mainly because of his deep foundation of soul power and strong deduction ability.


    "OK, when I get back in shape, we can get in." After talking about the situation to Qi Qingqing, Qin began to recover at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and was about to enter the secret world. He had to ensure the peak state.


    Qi Qingqing is a little excited, because she can enter a secret place that great sages attach great importance to, which will certainly have extraordinary harvest, which plays a very important role in her rise. She needs resources too much, as long as there are resources, her rise will be smooth, because she has her own card.


    When Qi Qingqing was in the worry free palace of Qiwu world, he was sealed underground. He also entered a secret room of the ancient Luocha palace and obtained the inheritance of a strongman. This strongman was earlier than canglan emperor. When he attacked the Ninth level emperor, that is, the holy kingdom of the big world, he failed and died, leaving the inheritance and the secret treasure. It was because of the top secret treasure that she was protected He successfully evaded the exploration of Tongtian road and entered the big world. For her, she needed enough resources.


    It didn''t take long for the early Qin Dynasty to recover. After recovering, he looked at Qi Qingqing and said, "are you ready?"


    "Ready, we can enter at any time." Qi Qingqing nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul vibrated, which started the core array of the forbidden array. With the operation of the core array, it led the surrounding array to operate. After a while of energy rolling, the elliptical portal appeared on the forbidden portal, and the portal was surrounded by trembling energy.


    "When we enter, remember not to touch the surrounding of the gate, which will cause energy conflict and instability of the array energy." It reminds Qi Qingqing that Qin Chu gets up and enters the energy portal, and Qi Qingqing follows him.


    This is a space channel. The portal area is not very stable because of the blocking array. After entering, it becomes much more stable.


    After several tens of Zhang''s advance, a special space appeared in front of the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Qingqing, which is the real secret place of Hunyuan. The name is the Hunyuan sage.


    "Shall we explore together or separately?" Qin Chu turns to look at Qi Qingqing standing beside him. If he can, he doesn''t want to mix with Qi Qingqing. How can Qi Qingqing, a woman, say that she wants to have appearance and body, but her heart is not good. Her ambition is not the same as that of Empress Wu. Empress Wu has ambition, which is also very upright, while Qi Qingqing''s ambition is very evil.


    "Everything here is unknown and dangerous. We''d better be together." Qi Qingqing did not separate the idea, why did she want to shout Qin Chu together? It was because of the strong fighting capacity of the early Qin Dynasty that the threat to her was relatively small.


    Qi Qingqing believed in the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty. When she was fighting in xulingtai, she witnessed with her own eyes that the early Qin Dynasty in the third level Holy Land killed duannian, who was at the top of the holy land. Then the early Qin Dynasty practiced in xulingta for three years. She felt that the early Qin Dynasty was absolutely invincible under the holy king.


    He didn''t expect Qi Qingqing to listen to him. If Qi Qingqing wants to avoid risks, he naturally wants to be with him. According to the agreement, all the gains will be shared equally. If he goes with him, Qi Qingqing will not suffer losses.


    He did not move forward blindly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the power of his soul and explored around. He found that the aura in this space was quite strong, and the ancient trees were towering. At first sight, there was no trace of people stepping on them.


    This situation can also be understood in the early Qin Dynasty. Countless years have passed from the Hunyuan sage period to the present era. If no one has ever been here, this is the original environment. It''s hard to say anything, such as the top-level elixir, or even the Lingshi vein. Of course, there may be powerful monsters.


    Feeling this space, Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing began to move forward.


    Along the way, the early Qin Dynasty saw a lot of materials of pills. When he met the materials, the early Qin Dynasty would explain the value of them. If they were two, each one would have one. If they were the only one, they would supply Qi Qingqing spirit stone.


    An hour later, Qin Chu was a little reluctant, and Qi Qingqing did not look for resources, so he followed him, just like all the young ladies on the trip.


    "Qi Qingqing, if we walk together, the area of exploration will be small. If we walk separately, the harvest will be great?" Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing and said.


    "But in case of danger? I have just entered the holy land, and my ability to resist danger is not enough. " Qi Qingqing didn''t want to. She knew that if she was separated from Qin Chu, she would not have the present harvest effect, because Qin Chu''s soul power was strong, the scope of exploration was large, and her ability to distinguish materials was high. If she took half of it, she would get more than her own harvest.In the face of Qi Qingqing, who was about to become a vampire, Qin Chu was very speechless, but there was no way. Unless he killed Qi Qingqing, he had to go on like this, because according to the agreement, the harvest was evenly divided.


    "Qi Qingqing, you are too shameless and cheap." Before continuing to explore, Qin Chu began to despise Qi Qingqing.


    "You said I was a bitch, right? In fact, it''s not. In the magic blood palace, there are many people who hook up with me, even high-level people. As long as I want to, it will be easy for me to obtain high-level resources, and there will be many opportunities. In the Bai family, there are also people who covet my adoptive daughter. My adoptive father has this idea, but I don''t want to. I''m cheap in front of you, but others don''t have this opportunity Qin Chu, do you understand what I say? " Qi Qingqing changed from telling to inquiring.


    "I don''t understand!" Qin Chu continued to move on. He didn''t want to provoke Qi Qingqing. He was sure that Qi Qingqing was not a good man. "You don''t understand. For me, if you want, I can do it at any time. Anyway, we haven''t done it before." Qi Qingqing turned around and stood in front of Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0945

    "Qi Qingqing, if you are like this, we will go our separate ways immediately!" Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing and said that he didn''t want to provoke Qi Qingqing. He was afraid of this woman.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s serious eyes, Qi Qingqing retreated. She was sure that Qin Chu was serious.


    Qi Qingqing retreated and the early Qin Dynasty continued to move forward.


    As for the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing really wondered why? Isn''t Qin Chu a man? Certainly, not to mention Qin Chu''s marriage, she still remembers Qin Chu''s bravery, but why not now?


    Qin Chu had his own bottom line. He knew what he wanted and what he didn''t want. The three words Qi Qingqing meant trouble. He didn''t like trouble. Moreover, he had a woman in love in his heart and didn''t want to betray.


    In the process of advancing, the early Qin Dynasty continued to collect the materials, the one that should be given to Qi Qingqing, the one that should be given directly by the early Qin Dynasty, but there was no nonsense. He directly compensated Lingshi for the only material.


    There is a lot of space in this secret place. The early Qin Dynasty and Qi Qingqing have been marching forward for a day, but they haven''t reached the edge yet.


    When the night came, they camped. Qin Chu made a tent, then meditated. Qi Qingqing also made a tent, and then made hot tea.


    "Have a cup of tea, and don''t be so repulsive to me, OK? You don''t have to be a stranger, do you? " Qi Qingqing said after pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "There is no exclusion, no exclusion, our philosophy of life is different." Qin Chu said that in his heart, Qi Qingqing is not as good as a stranger. Strangers need to investigate to determine whether a person''s conduct is good or not. Qi Qingqing doesn''t need to investigate and can be directly determined.


    After drinking tea, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he has a little more to do, which is to sort out his gains from breaking the forbidden array. Breaking and arranging are two things. Qin intended to understand thoroughly and then arrange them.


    After a night''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty continued to move forward. There are many resources in the territory, not only pills, but also refining materials. At present, the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Qingqing are fascinated by a piece of gold ore, and they are also faced with the problem of distribution.


    This was discovered in the early Qin Dynasty. His soul power discovered that there was aura in the ground, so he began to dig. As a result, he found this head size gold ore, which is Chiyang ore. its grade is unknown, so it is impossible to estimate its value.


    "Qi Qingqing, I can''t see the grade of this Chiyang mine. It must be above the holy kingdom. I can''t be sure of its value. What do you say to deal with it?" Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu began to ask, rejecting return to exclusion, but unkind black things, Qin Chu can''t do.


    "Although it''s the map of the secret place that I took out, this trip is mainly about you. You look at the arrangement." Qi Qingqing didn''t know how to deal with it. The grade of Chiyang mine was unknown, so it was difficult to determine its value.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu put out his hand and patted Chiyang mine, "in this way, Chiyang mine can be used as the best spirit stone with a price of 400000. If I take Chiyang ore, I will give you 200000. If you want Chiyang ore, I will give you 200000."


    Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and said, "if you want this Chiyang mine, just tell me. As for smashing me with the best spirit stone?"


    Qin Chu didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was a fair price. But in fact, 200000 top-quality Lingshi was nothing to him. He had accumulated a lot of Lingshi capital for fighting in xulingtai, robbing and rewarding, but Qi Qingqing couldn''t. her strength was not enough, and the speed of accumulating resources couldn''t keep up with that of 200000 top-quality Lingshi Let her take out all her family background. Even if she can barely get enough of the Dan medicine materials she got in the secret place, she will enter the secret place and get a piece of unknown grade Chiyang mine in vain.


    "Maybe I didn''t think about it, but the grade of the Chiyang ore is unknown. To be exact, it''s the essence of the Chiyang ore. It''s not too much to set a price of 400000 high-quality spirit stone." Qin Chu said.


    "Give me 200000 top grade spirit stone. Chiyang mineral essence is yours." Qi Qingqing despised Qin Chu. Qin Chu said it was reasonable, but even if she wanted to fight, she couldn''t afford it. She was not as rich as Qin Chu.


    After giving Qi Qingqing 200000 top-quality spirit stones, Qin Chu collected the Chiyang mineral essence, "don''t feel unbalanced. You just follow me and don''t pay anything. You get a lot of pills. There are hundreds of thousands of top-quality spirit stones left."


    "Who said I didn''t give? I want to pay, you dare not Qi Qingqing has a blush on her face. She just wants to hook up with Qin Chu. There are many men who hook up with her, but she feels disgusted and has no feeling. Looking at Qin Chu, she has that idea, and the idea is very strong.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he ignored Qi Qingqing and continued to move forward. This is the secret place of the original state. The resources are really rich, but there are also demons and beasts, and the level is also high. However, in front of the early Qin Dynasty, it''s still not enough. As long as it''s not above the holy Kingdom, he can easily kill it. Even in the holy Kingdom, he can try it.


    Qi Qingqing is behind the early Qin Dynasty. As the early Qin Dynasty continues to fight and collect resources, she gains more and more. " It''s because of more and more harvest that Qi Qingqing is worried and guilty. She is worried that she will bring too many resources to kill Qin Chu. She is different from Qin Chu''s principle of being a human being. She considers Qin Chu from her own point of view, so she is worried that Qin Chu will kill people and steal goods. After all, it is she who leads Qin Chu to this secret place. She makes some vows of heaven, but Qin Chu doesn''t If there is any restriction, Qin Chu killed her in vain.Another time during the camp, Qi Qingqing said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m a little uneasy. I don''t plan to go further, or we''ll retreat!"


    Turning to look at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu''s face looks surprised. In his impression, Qi Qingqing is a woman with no bottom line. Now, facing the huge harvest of resources, can he even think of withdrawing?


    "We can wait until we run out of resources." Qi Qingqing said.


    "I also want to explore the front. It''s a long way to come here. I can''t retreat like this for no reason." Qin Chu expressed his thoughts.


    "I don''t agree!" Qi Qingqing''s attitude is very firm. She feels that she can no longer obtain resources. She has reached the cordon of her heart. If her combat power is not as good as her cultivator, and she carries hundreds of thousands of excellent spirit stones and higher resources, she can''t help but do it. She won''t give Qin Chu the chance to kill her heart.


    Qin Chu really felt puzzled, "that way, we''ll explore another day tomorrow, and then we''ll return. If you go now, I won''t stop you."


    "I''m not going. I''m willing to share this secret with you, but we need to explore and harvest together." Qi Qingqing didn''t want to get resources by himself.


    As a result of their communication, they continued to explore for a day.


    After dawn, Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing continued to explore and advance. After two hours, they saw a special scene, a corpse locked in countless chains.

 Chapter 0946

    It''s really a corpse, but he has a heartbeat. It''s a corpse that has no breath but has a heartbeat every once in a while.


    "That''s not right!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Since the Hunyuan great sage, there has been no trace of human beings, and there can be no chains. From the Hunyuan great sage period to now, after countless years, this corpse has not been corrupted." Qi Qingqing also found the problem.


    Qin Chu came forward to look at it. He found that one end of the iron chain was locked on the skeleton of the corpse, and the other end was connected to the underground and the mountain in the distance. The corpse was also quite different from ordinary human beings. The body was much stronger than ordinary human beings, and there were sharp spines on the elbows and knees.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing and said, "how do you say that? How do we deal with it? "


    "Destruction Qi Qingqing took out her sword and chopped the corpse down.


    Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu retreated. He didn''t want to attack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing''s sword was also cut on the body.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Qi Qingqing''s body was shaken back, and the body was intact. It was not hurt by the sword.


    "Qin Chu, why don''t you do it?" Qi Qingqing looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "He is not my enemy. I don''t know his life or whether he is evil, so there is no reason to attack him." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that the main reason was that he didn''t feel the evil breath on the corpse.


    "I will tear him to pieces!" Qi Qingqing''s sword came out again. At this time, the change suddenly appeared, and the corpse opened her eyes.


    With the eyes open, the body appeared energy halo, halo a shock, will qiqingqing shock fly out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flew and caught Qi Qingqing, but Qi Qingqing was in a coma.


    Qin Chu turned back to look at the body and made a guard at the same time.


    "You are not a kind of people. How can you get together?" The body opened its mouth.


    When Qin Chu frowned, he found that he could not see through the corpse. To be exact, he was a corpse like cultivator.


    "For some special reason! We are not the same people. Although she has offended the elder, she still asks the elder to show her respect. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put Qi Qingqing under his feet, apologized to each other and prepared for the battle.


    "I don''t have to pursue it, but this woman''s nature is really not good. She is the descendant of luochayimai. Luochayimai always does things by all means." Said the eccentric cultivator.


    Qin Chu nodded, and he saw that the locked cultivator really didn''t mean to do it.


    "What''s the reason why I''m locked here? Is there anything I can do for you?" Qin Chu asked, the other side is not evil practitioners, if you can, he does not mind to help.


    "I have some problems, sometimes sober, sometimes crazy, so I''ve locked myself here. I don''t need any help. I just hope you don''t spread the news here." Said the eccentric cultivator.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I can do it. I don''t know what''s going on in this secret place. But she, you know that she and I are not the same people, but because we have an agreement when we come in, I want to protect her."


    "I can see that I can not kill her, but erase her memory." Said the eccentric cultivator.


    The request put forward by the eccentric cultivator was not rejected by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the eccentric cultivator started, and a halo appeared in the sea of gods. The halo fell on Qi Qingqing''s head and covered his head.


    Qin Chu stood watching for a long time. Nearly half an hour later, the eccentric practitioner recovered his energy.


    "Ha ha! It''s rare for you to keep your promise to her, but she doesn''t think so. What she values is your value. When you meditated a while ago, she had a heart attack. She doesn''t value your birth in the same world. " Said the eccentric cultivator.


    "You explored her memory?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m doing this to erase everything in her memory about this secret territory. If I have any malice, I will directly erase her." Said the eccentric cultivator.


    Qin Chu sighed, the other side said the truth, his dissatisfaction is useless.


    "The last time I saw human beings, it was a long time ago. That guy''s talent is good, but he should have fallen." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eccentric cultivator sighed.


    After listening to the words of the eccentric cultivator, the beginning of Qin Dynasty told us the origin of the secret map. He thought that the person in the mouth of the eccentric cultivator should be the Hunyuan sage.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu learned that this eccentric cultivator was cangyun. He had locked himself here for a long time. When Hunyuan great sage came here, he was as holy as he was. He was taught by him and later became a great sage.


    "If you die, you die. That''s fate. Now that you see this seat, it''s fate, but this seat has nothing to give you. Besides, even if there is, this seat will not give you, because this woman''s memory of you is too rigid. If it''s good, you will give her half. " Cangyun took the wine Qin Chu put in front of him and said after a sip."I understand." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Let''s go! If you have a chance to come again, remember that if you meet a practitioner named Cang Lei, you must avoid him. " Cangyun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Why?" Qin Chu thought there was a secret. He seemed to have heard of the name.


    "He wants to kill us. When we meet, he will feel some intertwined fate tracks between us, and he will hurt you. Then he will find us through you. We are twins. If he kills me, he will cut off the fate tracks, which will help him win the road, and he is good at killing." Cangyun said.


    "Just leave here." Qin Chu didn''t understand.


    "No! If you leave the secret place and live in the same world with him, you will be infected by his killing and lose your mind. You can leave now. This woman will wake up when she leaves the secret place. She will forget everything about the secret place, including the map. I didn''t help you erase her memory of you. That''s your destiny. You have to solve it by yourself. " Cangyun said to Qin Chu.


    Bowing to cangyun, Qin Chu picked up Qi Qingqing and left. He knew that he couldn''t stir up some things.


    After the figure of the early Qin Dynasty disappeared, cangyun''s eyes gradually became blurred. "The life style that can''t be deduced, with the rhyme of Tao in the body, may have a better future than Hunyuan."


    Qi Qingqing was in a coma all the time. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the secret place and got on the animal cart. When he put Qi Qingqing on the animal cart, Qi Qingqing woke up leisurely.

 Chapter 0947

    "Early Qin Dynasty? What''s going on here? " Rubbing his temples, Qi Qingqing sat up.


    "Think about it." Qin Chu did not answer Qi Qingqing, and he was not sure how much Qi Qingqing had forgotten or remembered, so he avoided speaking first.


    Qi Qingqing rubbed her head, her memory was partly erased by cangyun, and now she is still confused.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Qingqing shook her head, "I just remember to go to you, and then I don''t remember anything."


    Driving forward, Qin Chu didn''t answer Qi Qingqing''s words. If he didn''t say it now, he just wanted Qi Qingqing to think about it by himself. What he remembered is how much.


    Along the way, Qi Qingqing really didn''t think of anything. Some memories were really erased by cangyun, which was very clean. Qi Qingqing just remembered to go to Qin Chu, and then he couldn''t remember anything.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Qi Qingqing that they went out to explore, and then Qi Qingqing was attacked. Now this is the problem left behind by the attack.


    So tell Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu did not lie, really out of exploration, and then was attacked.


    Qi Qingqing believed what Qin Chu said, because there were many resources in her storage ring, some high-grade pills, and a lot of spirit stones, which she didn''t have before.


    Qi Qingqing made a pot of tea and asked Qin Chu how she was hurt. Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to mention it.


    In this case, Qi Qingqing had no choice, and then she turned into a girl who wanted to hook up with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Qi Qingqing like this, Qin Chu was relieved that the map of the secret place had been destroyed. The cangyun and the secret place had nothing to do with Qi Qingqing in the future.


    During the exchange, Qi Qingqing made a deal with Qin Chu, that is, he exchanged the material of Dan medicine with Qin Chu for Shengyuan Dan and Shengsheng Dan. Of course, it was an equivalent exchange.


    As he got closer to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qi Qingqing said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, can we only have such a relationship? In fact, you know what I think. I don''t want to be famous. I just want to be your woman. "


    "In order to upgrade your blood? Qi Qingqing, it''s impossible between us. " Qin Chu refused directly. He didn''t want to worry about whether there was anything around him every day. He had a judgment about who Qi Qingqing was. Cangyun, who looked at his memory, also had a judgment.


    "On the one hand, I''m a normal woman, and I have a need. I can''t go to other men regardless. Is that what you want to see?" Qi Qingqing has a beautiful light in her eyes. She thinks that men will mind. Even if Qin Chu doesn''t like her, she will mind how she is with other men.


    "If you need to find it, if you want to improve your blood, I can help you, but you have to swear that you will never get involved with me and never see me again." After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu began to talk. He wanted to solve Qi Qingqing''s problem completely, and the way once and for all was to kill Qi Qingqing. In addition, Qi Qingqing took the initiative not to pester him completely. After Qi Qingqing vowed not to mention Qiwu world and his origin, Qin Chu felt that it was not appropriate to kill Qi Qingqing directly, so he said the current conditions.


    Qi Qingqing was silent. After silence, she didn''t say that she wanted to have a relationship. She was a smart person and could analyze some things. The early Qin Dynasty had great potential and had a position in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. She could not give up the benefits she might gain in the future just because she improved her blood.


    Qi Qingqing''s choice made Qin Chu upset because she didn''t want to let go. Fortunately, she had vowed not to mention the world of Qiwu and his origin, otherwise he would have to kill him directly.


    After another two days, Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing returned to the capital.


    To the imperial capital, Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing, "don''t look for me if you have nothing to do, my wife doesn''t like you."


    Without giving Qi Qingqing a chance to say anything else, he left a word. Qin Chu got off the animal cart and separated from Qi Qingqing directly.


    "Shang Ruoyu, the man you are looking for is really excellent, but whether you win or lose has not been decided yet." Looking at the disappearance of Qin''s back, Qi Qingqing said to himself.


    After separated from Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu arrived at the top grade pill Pavilion.


    When he arrived at the elixir elixir Pavilion, Qin Chu saw that there were still a lot of guests going in and out, but relatively few people bought them. He knew that this was a normal phenomenon. If it was as hot as at the beginning, it would be great.


    There are two apprentices beside the old lady.


    "My husband!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the face of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was full of joy. After nearly a month, she was full of worry.


    "Sister Fei, I''m back. How''s business now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Very good. He made a lot of money this month, but there are also some problems to tell you. Prince Shuo thinks that the cooperation mode is not suitable, so he adjusted it. He took one million Lingshi, transferred the shop to our name, and then only accepted 20% bonus." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu frowned, "it''s not suitable. I''ll find him later."


    "Master, in fact, you don''t have to look for it. Prince Shuo opened this elixir pavilion just for you. He didn''t want to share the dividend. Now he''s got 20%. It''s a decision that has been considered before and after." The old shopkeeper said that he had been with Zhou Yuanshuo for a long time. Before Zhou Yuanshuo asked him to come, he told him something."But then We''re not being kind. " Qin Chu said.


    "Prince Shuo asked me to tell you, if you feel sorry for your boss, what kind of elixir you want from the little princess, what kind of elixir you can refine. From a personal point of view, the old slave said, "Prince Shuo has few friends. Since he has good intentions towards his master, his master will follow him. Friendship and brotherhood are not managed overnight. There is still a long way to go." The old shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the old shopkeeper is very right, the road is still long, the next thing about the best pill Pavilion, the old shopkeeper should pay more attention."


    "You''re welcome." The old shopkeeper nodded.


    "Old shopkeeper, it''s hard for you. Let''s go home first." With the old shopkeeper said hello, Shi Qingfei took Qin Chu to leave the pill Pavilion.


    Out of the pill Pavilion, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei took Qin Chu to the beast cart, "is this a smooth trip?"


    With his wife, Qin Chu told him about the trip without any secret.


    "The old man is very strong?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei began to lecture.


    "It''s too strong to predict the depth, you think! Even Hunyuan sage is his younger generation, and he is the one who points out. How strong will he be? No matter how weak Qi Qingqing is, she is also a saint. She has no power to fight back, so her memory is erased. In addition, I promised him that I would not say anything in the secret place. Sister Fei, you are my wife. I will tell you that I can''t pass it on. " Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 0948

    "Husband, don''t worry. Even with my parents, I won''t tell you. I won''t let you break your promise." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile, "princess, you are the holy king. Please help me to see this material."


    With these words, the early Qin Dynasty took out the Chiyang mineral essence.


    Seeing Chiyang mineral essence, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was surprised. "This is Chiyang mineral essence. Can you get this kind of material?"


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s dug out of the ground." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed the Chiyang mineral essence to Shi Qingfei.


    Holding it in her hand, Princess Shi Qingfei studied it for a while, and then handed over the Chiyang mineral essence to Qin Chu, "I can''t find out. My husband, if you earn it, it''s Saint King level. Such a large piece also has the value of four or five hundred thousand high-quality spirit stone, and it''s not available. Now I can''t identify it, and the lowest is also Saint level."


    "Take care of it, Princess!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t pick up the Chiyang mineral essence handed back by imperial concubine Shi Qing.


    "What you get is yours. Take it." Shi Qingfei still handed over the Chiyang mineral essence to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Farewell wins the newlyweds, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei two people gently embrace, let the beast car slowly back to the mansion.


    Seeing the return of Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei, Liu Yu arranged a banquet for her servants.


    After resting at home for two days, Qin Chu visited Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Zhou Yuanshuo is busy recently, because the news of the emperor''s problems has spread in the imperial capital, so he has to pay close attention to the situation of the imperial capital.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo was happy. Shangguan Wan''er also came out of the pagoda. She asked her servants to prepare food and wine.


    "Why didn''t Qing Fei come?" She asked the imperial concubine to get along with her.


    "She went to the pill Pavilion. I have nothing to do, so I''ll come for a walk." Qin Chu said that he didn''t mention the distribution of the best pills Pavilion. Just like the old housekeeper said, friendship is still growing, not overnight.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can come and have a chat. You are not in the imperial capital. I want to drink. There is no suitable person." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "Any time in the future!" Qin Chu nodded.


    During the communication, Qin Chu learned that Zhou Yuanxing had lifted the foot ban. After lifting the foot ban, this guy had a lot of convergence, at least he didn''t go to hook up with his married wife.


    After a drink with Zhou Yuanshuo, Qin Chu left.


    "This guy didn''t mention the danyao Pavilion. It seems he kept it in mind." Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "He''s not a man who can be a brother and let him have a foothold in the imperial capital. I also have a close brother here." Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    After coming out of Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence, Qin Chu thought about it for a moment and thought that it was time to go to the empress. Anyway, Empress Wu took good care of him.


    In the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, the early Qin Dynasty saw Empress Wu. This time, Empress Wu was wearing a casual Luo skirt.


    "You''ve been running for a month and left your new wife at home. What are you doing?" Empress Wu pointed to the teapot and motioned to the early Qin Dynasty to pour tea by herself.


    Qin Chu was not polite. After he sat down, he poured himself a cup of tea. "By chance, he got a map of the secret place and went there."


    "The rise of cultivators requires not only their own efforts and resources, but also opportunities. Without opportunities, it is difficult to make great achievements. What have you gained?" Drinking tea, Empress Wu asked.


    Qin Chu hesitated. He really wanted Empress Wu to identify the Chiyang mineral essence, but he was worried about what Empress Wu wanted to do?


    Qin Chu was grateful to Empress Wu, but he didn''t trust her absolutely. If he didn''t hide his heart when dealing with ambitious people, he would be eaten to pieces, just like Ling su. Ling Su is smart, so what? Now she is a dog beside Empress Wu. It''s too much to say that she is a dog, but she is also a slave without dignity.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you." Looking at the hesitant Qin Chu, Empress Wu stares at Qin Chu. She can see through Qin Chu''s mind.


    "What did the queen say? It''s too serious, but there is a piece of mineral essence. I''d like to ask Empress Wu to identify it." At this point, the early Qin Dynasty took out the Chiyang mine essence. Empress Wu said that she would not rob, so she would not rob.


    Seeing the Chiyang mineral essence, Empress Wu''s eyes lit up. After holding it in her hand, she began to explore the power of her soul.


    After exploring for a while, Empress Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with admiration in her eyes. "The peripheral area of Chiyang mineral essence is between the great sage and the emperor, which is quasi emperor level. The core area is emperor level. Refining weapons to join it is a rare treasure, and I don''t know what luck you are!"


    "Evil breaking ability How do you say that? " Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "How to say, it means that it has the ability to break the negative energy influence, such as the influence of dark energy and death energy; the influence of extreme cold and ice, the influence of thunder and lightning paralysis, all of which can be broken. Don''t expose this thing. If it is exposed, the emperor will grab it." Empress Wu handed the Chiyang mineral essence to the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, she was reluctant to give up. She had seen many treasures, but it was the first time to see the top Chiyang mineral essence."The queen doesn''t need it, so I''ll put it away." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chiyang mineral essence was taken back.


    "You''re too stingy. You didn''t even ask our palace if you want to. You''re not very worried that our palace will rob you of your love." Empress Wu despised Qin Chu. She thought Qin Chu was very interesting and true. If she didn''t want to give it, she just didn''t want to give it. She couldn''t hide it well.


    With chuyang mineral essence, Qin Chu was embarrassed. He couldn''t bear to give it to Empress Wu. It''s too bad not to give it.


    Hesitated for a moment, Qin Chu pushed Chiyang mineral essence to Empress Wu''s body, "ah! Take it if you want! "


    "Really willing?" Empress Wu smiles, laughing at Qin Chu''s heartache.


    "No! But your eyes are full of love, my Lord, and I can''t refuse it with an iron heart. " When Qin Chu told the truth, he just couldn''t bear it.


    "If you don''t know how to refuse, a man like you can be a hero, but you can''t be an emperor. If you become an emperor, it''s also a fatuous king." Empress Wu laughed.


    "It''s worth the Queen''s smile." What can Qin Chu say.


    "Well, don''t be distressed. As long as there is a little bit in our palace, there will be a little bit on the edge, OK?" Empress Wu stretched out her right hand, put a touch on the Chiyang mineral essence, cut off a corner of the Chiyang mineral essence, and then pushed a large piece of the Chiyang mineral essence back to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s just a small piece. You said it earlier." Qin Chu smiles and takes away the Chiyang mineral essence. Empress Wu only takes a small piece. He really doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha! I just want to see how tangled you are. " Empress Wu said with a smile.

 Chapter 0949

    "I can''t stand the temptation. If I don''t want to give it today, the queen must be very disappointed. How bad that is!" Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu shook her head. "It''s nothing bad. You don''t want to give it. It''s reasonable. You want to give it. It''s beyond prediction. If you don''t give it, we won''t be affected as before. Don''t underestimate our palace. We have already cultivated our mind and nature. Of course, it''s best if you''re willing to give it, but we''ll treat you better in the future. "


    "All right! Your majesty, you have won. " What can Qin Chu say? Empress Wu has her own ideas.


    "I am very happy to see that you are reluctant to give up and finally take it out." Empress Wu said with a smile.


    In the bamboo grove in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Qin Chu sat down for a while, chatted with Empress Wu for a while, and then got up to leave.


    Empress Wu saw that the early Qin Dynasty loved to drink tea. When she left, she asked Huoluo to bring some top quality tea to the early Qin Dynasty. There was not much else in the palace, but a lot of tribute.


    With good tea, Qin Chu returned to his residence in the chariot arranged by Huoluo.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she returned to her residence, she had already returned to her residence.


    "How are you going out for a turn?" Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Shi Qingfei smiles and greets him.


    "It''s OK. I went to Prince Shuo for a walk, then went to the palace for a turn, and asked Empress Wu to help identify the Chiyang mineral essence." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she took the little hand of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and entered the hall of the mansion. She told imperial concubine Shi Qingfei about the situation of Chiyang mineral essence, the grade of Chiyang mineral essence, and that Empress Wu had taken a dime.


    "The external quasi emperor level, the core is the emperor level, great! It''s just a dime taken away. If it''s all taken away, it''s heartache. You should be careful in the future. " Shi Qingfei reminds Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, and he would learn a lesson. Just like this time, if Empress Wu took all of them, he had no choice but to feel sad secretly.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu didn''t go anywhere, but accompanied Shi Qingfei.


    A few years ago, the cultivation of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei became overbearing. Now she is in the stage of precipitation. Sometimes she goes to the best pill Pavilion, and sometimes she stays at home with Qin Chu.


    Because imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is the cultivation of the holy king and the origin of lingyao mountain, in the early Qin Dynasty, she asked imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to help him identify some pills.


    During this trip to the secret world, there are many pills in the holy Kingdom, and some of them are not identified by imperial concubine Shi Qing.


    The materials that can''t be identified were planned to be studied later in the early Qin Dynasty, but now it''s useless because his alchemy is not good. He is the cultivation of the Holy Land and can only refine the pills of the holy land.


    After a few days'' rest at home, Qin Chu went to practice in the Xuling pagoda. No matter whether he could touch the bottleneck of the holy Kingdom, he would try hard. This is his unlimited time. Otherwise, he would have gone in early, and the assistance of the Xuling pagoda would be extremely rare.


    In the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, Empress Wu is wiping a long sword. On both sides of the sword, there are two gold lines on the ridge, which is the effect of integrating Chiyang mineral essence.


    "Little fellow, how many chances can you bring to this palace! Huoluo, no one is going against him recently? " After murmuring in a low voice, Empress Wu looks at Huoluo. Huohou is one of her confidants and helps her manage some spies.


    "Both Zhou Yuanlong and Zhou Yuanzhen are hostile to him, but they are not in disorder now. In addition, Zhou Yuanqing is active. Zhou Yuanqing is not hard to come now. He belongs to the kind of seduction, but it has no effect." Huoluo began to report that she felt that Empress Wu cared more about the early Qin Dynasty than about Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Seduction I really have an idea. " Empress Wu shook her head.


    "It''s no use. Qin Chu keeps a distance from her." Huoluo reported what she knew.


    "What''s the situation of this guy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? I''m not interested in beauties. It''s impossible. I should control myself well. After all, Ling Su and Zhou Yuanqing are very attractive. " Empress Wu thought for a moment and said.


    Huoluo didn''t say anything. She felt that in this respect, the early Qin Dynasty was much better than Zhou Yuanxing. Zhou Yuanxing was the kind who could not move when she saw the woman she was interested in.


    "Arrange spies to continue to monitor the movement in the imperial capital. Don''t let go of any disturbance. If there is something that can''t be solved, please inform our palace." Empress Wu waved her arm and put the sword away.


    Huoluo bows down. She knows that Empress Wu is not only a dignified, elegant and charming empress, but also a strong one. If anyone dares to offend her, she will die.


    Staying in the pagoda, Qin began to practice, polishing the field and studying the field. When studying the field, it is easy to grasp the essence of the power of the domain. If you grasp the core essence of the power of the domain, you can enter the holy Kingdom and refine the holy domain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the four series mixed sword field is very mature, which is also the biggest card in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What he shows in front of others is the three series mixed sword field, so anyone who wants to threaten him or kill him will make mistakes in his strength estimation.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the Xuling pagoda. In three months, his four series mixed sword field was polished very mellow. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the core essence of the power of the field. Qin Chu knew that it needed chance. Of course, this chance needs enough information to get.Back at home, Qin chugang had a cup of tea. Without waiting to chat with Shi Qingfei, Zhou Yuanxing came to the door.


    "I''ve been looking for you to drink all this time, but I can''t see anyone." Zhou Yuanxing opened his mouth and said that Tang Ze, who was with him, had several other children.


    Did not let Qin Chu prepare dinner at home, Zhou Yuanxing took Qin Chu, went to the restaurant.


    "You''re not busy? There are so many things in the imperial capital After sitting down in the restaurant, Qin Chu asked.


    "There are a lot of things in the imperial capital, but I don''t need to take care of them. I just go to the city guard every day and get to know some people. Brother Shuo has handled all the things well, and I don''t need to take care of anything." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "Have you been hooking up with a married woman recently?" Qin Chu asked again.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s words came out, Zhou Yuanxing was a little embarrassed. "Don''t mention it. It''s too embarrassing. I paid a heavy price for it. I was beaten by my mother. I''m her son. Otherwise, there might be a eunuch in the inner palace."


    "Ha ha! When it was miserable, you told us. When it was comfortable, who did you tell? " Qin Chu despised Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Don''t mention the little lady of the Bai family, the water and the soft voice, but I was caught last time and never saw her again." Zhou Yuanxing sighed.


    "Prince Yuanxing, do you know that the master of the Bai family has a adopted daughter, which is also very beautiful and charming. I met her once." Tang Ze said.


    Qin Chu was shocked. He knew who Tang Ze was talking about.

 Chapter 0950

    "That woman, I also met once. She is very charming and evil. It''s not easy to master, and it''s not easy to control. Forget it!" Zhou Yuanxing shakes his head. He has some ideas in his heart, but he can''t help it. He rubbed the daughter-in-law of the Bai family and was caught. At that time, his trousers were not put up. This is because the Bai family is worried about the face of the royal family, so he didn''t make it public and it''s not too hard for Zhou Yuanxing. But he warned Zhou Yuanxing that if Zhou Yuanxing messes up with the Bai family again, the Bai family will never bear it, Zhou Yuan Xing knows that it''s not a joke. The Bai family won''t tolerate it. The second time, he is a royal child, but he doesn''t represent the royal family.


    "You dare not, and I dare not!" Tang Ze smiles. He can''t compare with Zhou Yuanxing in identity. It''s like rubbing the white family''s daughter-in-law. It''s Zhou Yuanxing. If it''s him, the white family can castrate him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t answer the question because he didn''t know Qi Qingqing? Said that Qi Qingqing was not a good person, but also rubbed by himself? He can''t say this, so he can only treat it as if he didn''t hear it.


    After drinking and chatting, Zhou Yuanxing, Tang Ze and some of them all talk about women. If they talk about whose girls are OK, they all talk about whose daughter-in-law has long legs and big breasts. Qin Chu thinks that Zhou Yuanxing is spoiled by these guys. Of course, he is not a good bird.


    After a drink, Qin Chu left the restaurant and went back to his residence.


    "Not bad. I didn''t drink much this time!" Shi Qingfei took a towel and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "I had two drinks at will, they talked, and I just sat down for a while." After washing his face, Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have any friends in the imperial palace. Talk to them, and you won''t be alone in the future." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu that she hoped Qin Chu could live happily.


    Qin Chu turned his head and looked at imperial concubine Shi Qing, "elder concubine, are you sure you want me to talk to them? They talk about whose daughter-in-law is feminine, whose daughter-in-law has a big chest... "


    "Stop! Don''t go out drinking with them in the future. " In the middle of what Qin Chu said, she was interrupted by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Qin Chu is a good man. She doesn''t want to be taken away.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s not so serious. I don''t want to fool around with them."


    "Well, they are so bad." Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that Qin Chu was different from Zhou Yuanxing and others, and would not indulge herself.


    Because of the large amount of elixir needed by the best elixir Pavilion, a large number of elixirs were refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, when the elixir elixir Pavilion sold the elixir, it also bought some materials. Otherwise, there was no way for the early Qin Dynasty. There was no material under the Holy Land in his storage ring, including all the elixir materials in the holy land. He refined them into elixir.


    After several busy days, Qin Chu added the elixir from the best elixir Pavilion. Shi Qingfei also gave him three million elixir stone, which was for Qin Chu''s reserve.


    Originally, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei intended to give Qin Chu eight million pieces of the best spirit stone, but Qin Chu didn''t take it. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei forced Qin Chu to install three million pieces of the best spirit stone. She felt that men had to be confident.


    Qin Chu was also surprised by the income of the best pills Pavilion. According to Shi Qingfei''s complaint, even if the best pills Pavilion became popular, there would be a net profit of nearly 3 million yuan per month. This is because Yangyan pills just went to the next batch, but the second batch didn''t come.


    After the elixir had been replenished, Qin was at leisure. He thought that he would go to Empress Wu later and ask about Liuyun mountain. There is qingchaguo on the other side of Liuyun mountain.


    At present, the most profitable thing in the elixir Pavilion is Yangyan pills. After refining a batch of Yangyan pills, there are not many green tea fruits in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After staying at home for a few days, Qin Chu came to the palace again.


    Qin Chu went to the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the palace. The guards outside the bamboo forest didn''t stop him, so they let Qin Chu into the bamboo forest directly.


    In the bamboo forest, Empress Wu leans on her reclining chair, looking at a classic book.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu put down the classic and said, "is there something wrong?"


    "No, I''m a troublemaker!" Qin Chu smiles, finds a seat and sits down.


    "Here is the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. How can you find a place to sit like your own home?" Looking at the very casual beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Those flatterers bend their knees, but does the queen like them? If your majesty does mind, I''ll pay more attention later. " Said Qin Wu, looking at her majesty.


    "Then you avoid coming to the palace, right? If you think carefully, I won''t talk about you. You can do whatever you want. Is there anything wrong with coming here this time? " Empress Wu gave Qin Chu a helpless look. She really couldn''t take Qin Chu.


    "I want to know about the situation of qingchaguo in Liuyun mountain with the queen." Qin Chu said his intention.


    "Qingchaguo? There seems to be no Liuyun mountain. The situation is like this. One day, our palace thought that some people might need some green tea fruits, which would be very valuable. So it arranged for someone to collect them and planned to sell them at a good price. " Empress Wu sat up straight and drank a cup of tea, as if what she said was insignificant.


    At this time, in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty, there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping, some people What, some people? It''s not him that needs qingchaguo to refine yangyandan.Exhale a breath, Qin Chu let his mood stabilize, "Queen Lord, I refined the beauty pill to honor you? Are you going to cut me off? "


    "Why don''t I know what''s wrong with the back road?" Empress Wu was full of pride and a smile appeared on her face. She liked to pinch the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She liked to see the tangled appearance of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. A few days ago, because of Chiyang mineral essence, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very tangled. She thought it was very funny.


    "In the future, I''ll take care of all the beauty pills the queen needs. Is that ok?" Seeing Empress Wu pretending that she didn''t understand her words, Qin Chu could only make a promise.


    "So? Before, I thought that if you need it in the future, it would be more troublesome to find someone temporarily. I''ll arrange someone to get it back in advance. However, since you say that you are in charge of the Yangyan pill, I can''t refuse it. I''ll give you some first. " Empress Wu said that, she threw a storage ring to Qin Chu.


    Holding the storage ring and seeing the green tea fruit inside, Qin Chu was relieved. Empress Wu had no black hand, so his business was easy to do. However, Qin Chu confirmed once again that the women in the imperial capital were too powerful.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t have a word of thanks?" Seeing that Qin Chu said nothing about the ring, he was not satisfied.


    "What''s the use of thanks? If you have that heart, it''s not good to be practical?" Qin Chu refuted Empress Wu.

 Chapter 0951

    After hearing Huoluo''s report, Empress Wu was silent for a moment, "worse It seems that the killers of Zhenfei and Tianlei are still very deep. "


    While Empress Wu was thinking, the manager next to the emperor came to inform him. Huoluo got the news through the grapevine, and the manager next to the emperor was a formal notice.


    After receiving the notice, Empress Wu stood up and said, "go to inform other concubines!"


    "Yes After getting Empress Wu''s order, the manager next to the emperor went to inform others. He didn''t dare without Empress Wu''s order. Let alone Empress Wu was in charge of the whole Zhou Dynasty. Before, Empress Wu was in charge of both inside and outside the palace.


    At the Qianlong palace where the emperor Zhoulu was recuperating, Empress Wu saw the depressed Zhoulu. His state was extremely low and his energy was extremely unstable.


    "How''s it going?" Empress Wu asked.


    "The dark energy and the vitality energy are completely mixed together. If you want to solve it, you have to disperse all your accomplishments." Zhou Lu, the great Zhou emperor, looked at Empress Wu and said.


    "Then disperse your accomplishments, and live for others." Empress Wu said.


    Looking at Empress Wu, Zhou Lu sighed. He was helpless. This time, he was too miserable.


    There was no more communication, but after sitting for a while, Empress Wu got up and left.


    Zhou Lu''s injury worsened, and the dark energy and vitality mixed together. There was really no solution. Zhou Lu had lost the absolute control of his own vitality, and could not take the initiative to refine. At present, there were only two ways to choose, either to die or to disperse his cultivation.


    After leaving Qianlong palace, Empress Wu shakes her head. She knows that Zhou Lu is just like this. The next step is to see his arrangement for the crown prince. If it''s right, it''s OK. If it''s wrong, the great Zhou Dynasty is absolutely turbulent.


    The concubines in the harem knew about Zhou Lu, and then the princes began to gather power and prepare secretly. The emperor was in a bad state, so naturally he had to consider the arrangement of the crown prince.


    However, the princes, as well as Zhou Yuanqing, dare not act too much, because the discourse power of the great Zhou Dynasty is in the hands of empress Zhou, and the armaments of the whole imperial capital are under the control of Zhou Yuanshuo. Anyone who fails to do so will be mercilessly suppressed. Empress Wu is in power, and Zhou Yuanshuo is strong. This is supported by Empress Wu, and it is unshakable at present.


    Emperor Wu is different from the current Emperor Zhou Lu. Zhou Lu has always ruled the great Zhou Dynasty by doing nothing, but Wu Huang killed with iron blood. The reason why Zhou Lu was chosen to succeed to the throne was that during the reign of Emperor Wu, the killing was too heavy, and a gentle emperor was needed to deal with the aftermath, which was also the reason why Zhou Lu was able to ascend the throne.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know these things. Every day, he was just settling himself, practicing sword skills and soul attack.


    In addition to settling himself, in the early Qin Dynasty, he searched for classics and records about Cang Lei in the various book pavilions of the imperial capital. He felt that Cang Yun was so powerful that Cang Lei, who Cang Yun taboo, must not be unknown, there must be records.


    However, after many days of investigation, there was no clue, which made Qin Chu feel very strange. He felt that this situation should not be. When Qin Chu met Zhou Yuanshuo that day, he asked.


    "Cang Lei? He was the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty, named Tianlei emperor. He was the enemy of the Zhou Dynasty. The first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty died after he failed to fight with him. However, canglei''s condition was not good either. He was injured by the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and his cultivation declined, which was irreversible. Now his strength is similar to that of the ancestors of the Zhou family. According to historical records, he appeared once and was repulsed by our ancestors in the great emperor mountain. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Isn''t the ancestor of your Zhou family the first emperor?" The early Qin Dynasty was shocked. He always thought that the ancestor of the Zhou family was the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "No! He is the grandson of the first emperor. He was the most outstanding son of the Zhou family at that time. Many people of the Zhou family fell down in the battle with the Tianlei Dynasty. He rose rapidly and stabilized the great Zhou Dynasty. Now he is the God of the sea in our great Zhou Dynasty. " Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded. He finally understood who Cang Lei was and why he couldn''t find it in the ancient books, because the records in the ancient books were all about Emperor Tianlei, not Cang Lei.


    "How do you ask Cang Lei?" Zhou Yuanshuo was puzzled. Most people didn''t know that the first emperor of Tianlei Dynasty was canglei.


    "There''s no hiding between us. I''ll choose what I can say, OK?" Qin Chu looks at Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Zhou Yuanshuo nodded, he understood Qin Chu, also understood Qin Chu, if Qin Chu wanted to hide, a direct excuse passed.


    "I met an old friend of Cang Lei and promised him not to say anything about him, but he reminded me to be careful of Cang Lei, because Cang Lei would deduce something about him when he saw me." Qin Chu said.


    "We should have done what we promised, but the old man and Cang Lei are the same characters in the same period. They must be very tough. How can you meet anyone?" Zhou Yuanshuo looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a surprised look on his face.


    "I don''t know what this is, and I''m dizzy. Cang Lei is the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty. I don''t think there will be any conflict with him." Qin Chu was relieved that he didn''t want to implicate cangyun."You two are still talking. The food and wine are ready!" Shangguan Wan''er came to call Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo to eat.


    After another two days'' rest, the early Qin Dynasty entered the Xuling pagoda and began to practice. He continued to polish the field, and at the same time, he understood the core of the power of the field. This is the movement of the early Qin Dynasty One month after entering the pagoda, Qin Chu grasped the core essence of Yu Zhili.


    This situation made Qin Chu very happy. It was in the Xuling pagoda. Otherwise, he would have roared out a few times and grasped the core essence of the power of domain, which was equivalent to entering the holy kingdom with half a foot.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after grasping the core essence of the power of domain and stabilizing the realm, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower appeared.


    "With rich accumulation, it is natural to seize the opportunity. Before long, I will congratulate you on becoming the king." The spirit of the void tower said.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Chu hugged the Holy Spirit.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy body of void tower spirit trembled, "where did you go some time ago?"


    "I went out for an experience." Qin Chu began to answer. He didn''t understand why the spirit of the pagoda asked.


    "I couldn''t see through your fate before, and I can''t see through it now, but I found two obscure fate tracks, one is fortune, the other is evil." The spirit of the void tower said.


    After a little silence, Qin Chu nodded, "I understand what''s going on. I will be careful."


    "You don''t understand what level these two obscure fate tracks are. They are both emperor level. What have you experienced?" With a sigh, and without waiting for Qin Chu''s answer, the spirit of the void tower left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to practice and study the core essence of the power of domain. He understood what the two paths of destiny in the mouth of Xuling pagoda meant. Fortune was cangyun, and evil was canglei, the first emperor of Tianlei Dynasty.

 Chapter 0952

    To the surprise of the early Qin Dynasty, cangyun and canglei were both Imperial realms. Canglei in the imperial realm was blocked in attacking the great Zhou Dynasty, which showed that the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty were also imperial realms.


    After another two months of cultivation and mastering the core essence of the power of domain, Qin Chu left the pagoda.


    When Qin Chu left the pagoda, the spirit of the pagoda appeared. He wanted to know where he had gone and what he had done, because these two paths of fate appeared during this period. That is to say, during this period, Qin Chu came into contact with the practitioners of the imperial realm.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu happily told Shi Qingfei that he had mastered the core of the power of the domain.


    "That''s great. With the help of the Xuling pagoda, what can block you now is the bottleneck. If you break through the bottleneck, your path of cultivation will be indomitable." Shi Qingfei''s face was full of excitement. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she had already entered the holy kingdom with half a foot.


    The accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty have been polished very mellow, and he can make a breakthrough at any time, but he is not in a hurry, he is still doing precipitation.


    When the early Qin Dynasty precipitated, Shi Qingyan came from lingyao mountain to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Qin and Shi Qingfei were not in lingyao mountain. She was bored. In addition, lingyao mountain made some development arrangements and planned to develop more industries in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the past, because of the relatively general relationship with the great Zhou Dynasty, lingyao mountain had few industries in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, but there were only one or two danyao pavilions. Now that the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingfei are firmly established in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, they decided that lingyao mountain can develop in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the great Zhou Dynasty will not suppress lingyao mountain in the face of the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingfei.


    "My father will come in a few days, and so will my sister." Shi Qingyan said.


    "Good! I went to see your other hospital a few days ago, and everything is normal. " Shi Qingfei said.


    When Shi Qingyan was going to ask about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, a violent atmosphere broke out in the closed cultivation area of the early Qin Dynasty, and then the atmosphere stabilized. At this time, the sky became dark, and it was robbing clouds!


    It was in the early Qin Dynasty that he broke through and closed the door to polish his accomplishments. In the early Qin Dynasty, he found that his accomplishments could not be suppressed, and then he did not suppress them any more. He made a breakthrough naturally. It took less than half a day to condense the holy King''s beads and hit the holy King''s realm.


    After entering the holy Kingdom, the early Qin Dynasty began to cultivate steadily. As for the thunder robbery, it''s time to resist!


    After the cloud appeared, the experts in the imperial capital found out. After all, there was a lot of thunder robbery at the Saint King level.


    Zhou Yuanshuo, who got the news, arrived at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty at the first time, followed by several soldiers and guards.


    "This guy is too reckless. Don''t you know that Du Lei robbery is not allowed in the city? You didn''t tell him about Qingyan last time, did you? " Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan and said.


    "Now call him out!" Shi Qingfei nodded. She didn''t tell Qin Chu about it.


    According to the law of the great Zhou Dynasty, thunder robberies are not allowed in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. This is to avoid some crises. For example, it''s troublesome to attack the imperial palace or use thunder robberies to make trouble. The last time Shi Qingyan was robbed by the holy king in his residence, it was Zhou Yuanshuo who came forward to do good.


    When imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was going to call Qin Chu, Qin Chu came out of the room. When he stabilized his cultivation, his soul power explored the situation outside and found the communication between Zhou Yuanshuo and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    After leaving the room, the early Qin Dynasty flew out of the city. Zhou Yuanshuo, Shi Qingfei, Shi Qingyan and the people around Zhou Yuanshuo followed.


    "You''re too reckless. You''re the only one who makes the breakthrough quietly." Zhou Yuanshuo, who was on the side of the early Qin Dynasty, said something about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know the rules in the imperial capital. It''s not rash to have you with me now. I don''t think anyone will disturb me!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s really not a big problem now. Those guys are thinking about how to get on the top. They won''t offend me. If it is before, it will be besieged and we will be beaten into dogs. " Zhou Yuanshuo said that he was telling the truth. Now that he controlled the military power of the imperial capital, Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanlong and Zhou Yuanqing would not quarrel with him. If they had such an opportunity before, Zhou Yuanzhen and others would never let it go.


    At this time, many people in the imperial capital got the news. Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanlong did not act. Zhou Yuanshuo appeared. Who would destroy the robbery in the early Qin Dynasty? That is to say, Zhou Yuanshuo would not be given face. If Zhou Yuanshuo was not happy, they would not be able to take the upper position. It would be unreasonable to annoy Zhou Yuanshuo on the eve of Zhou Lu''s problems and the possibility of electing the crown prince.


    After getting Huoluo''s report, Empress Wu thought for a moment, "you take a team of jinjiawei to follow in the dark. If you need to, you should make sure that his robbery will not be interfered by others."


    Bowing to Empress Wu, Huoluo went down.


    "Holy Kingdom Is it too fast? I''m only in my thirties. It''s easy to show off in the woods! " Seeing Luo leave, Empress Wu sighed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed to the outside of the imperial capital, and the cloud of robbery in the sky was completely formed.


    Rushing to the top of a stone mountain, the early Qin Dynasty was preparing for the robbery with the coffin in his left hand and the green spirit sword in his right hand.


    Zhou Yuanshuo''s arm waved, and several soldiers under his command with guards began to deploy."My brother Zhou Yuanshuo is going through the robbery. I hope everyone will give me a small face. Who dares to make trouble and never die." Zhou Yuanshuo expressed his firm attitude towards the people who came to watch.


    At this time, the cloud rolled, and a thunderbolt roared down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin with the left hand was waved and smashed out directly.


    Thunder and lightning roared on the coffin, crackling and exploding. The coffin isolated most of the damage of thunder and lightning, and a small part of the rest was directly carried by the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s the first way?" Zhou Yuanshuo looks at Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "What''s the matter? I have to watch my brother-in-law get hurt?" Shi Qingyan said after looking at Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Zhou Yuanshuo stopped talking. Shi Qingyan is a little pepper. He knows it.


    The second thunder is coming. In the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin was smashed when it was waved. He is still in the stage of strengthening his vitality cultivation, so it is the best to use his body energy to carry the thunder and avoid the vibration of vitality.


    The second thunderbolt was much stronger than the first one before. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was repulsed a few steps, but he carried it safely.


    After carrying the second thunder and lightning, Qin Chu knew that he could not simply carry it hard, because he would get hurt.


    When the third thunder and lightning came down, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword came out, and Shengxu''s sword Qi cut out towards the thunder and lightning. He wanted to kill part of the energy of the thunder and lightning, and then carried it hard.


    In the crowd, Ling Su frowned. She was afraid that Qin Chu couldn''t carry it. If Qin Chu couldn''t carry it, she would be cut off. In the other direction, Qi Qingqing was also worried. Before, she wanted to kill Qin Chu, but now she is worried that Qin Chu can''t carry the thunder. Because Qin Chu''s existence is good for her, but not bad for her.

 Chapter 0953

    Thunder and lightning roared down. In the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin in the sky was waved with his left hand, and the green spirit sword was cut with his right hand. He began to collide with the lightning energy.


    Seven thunderbolts have passed, but the cloud hasn''t dispersed yet, and it has gathered again.


    "Sister, what''s the situation?" Shi Qingyan looks at Shi Qingfei, because when she went through the robbery, there were seven thunderbolts. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the seven thunderbolts passed by, and the thunder robbery didn''t mean to end at all.


    "Everyone''s thunder robbery is different according to their talent." What everyone doesn''t know is that when Qin Chu crossed the holy land of thunder in Qiwu world, it was seven thunder robberies.


    The eighth thunder disaster is much more violent than the previous seven thunder disasters. The mixed sword domain of the third generation of the early Qin Dynasty burst out and protected itself. The green spirit sword of the right hand cut fast and consumed the energy of the eighth thunder disaster.


    Even so, the eighth thunder and lightning also caused damage to the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty blocked the thunder and lightning attack with the burial coffin, and the violent thunder and lightning also blasted the early Qin Dynasty with the burial coffin to the ground. It was the foot of the early Qin Dynasty that was blasted out of a big pit.


    Jumping out of the pit, the image of the early Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed. His robes were broken, and a touch of Yin Hong appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    After taking a deep breath and taking two pills, Qin Chu faced the thunder again. He knew that the last thunder was coming. Of course, it was the most ferocious one. Lightning was singular, and nine was the extreme. It would not exceed nine. This is common sense.


    "Don''t worry, his condition is OK, the last thunder and lightning, at most, is just a heavy blow to him, or his life." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    The ninth thunder and lightning came down, because there were too many onlookers. In the early Qin Dynasty, he had to carry it hard. If there was no one, he would choose to fight separately. Now there are too many onlookers, so he can only hide himself. However, the price of being clumsy was very high. The early Qin Dynasty was once again blasted to the ground, and was blasted to spit blood.


    The early Qin Dynasty jumped up from the pit, and the plundering clouds in the sky dispersed. The test of the early Qin Dynasty was over. From this moment, the early Qin Dynasty formally entered the holy kingdom.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, Qin began to meditate to heal his wounds and stabilize his cultivation. He believed that Zhou Yuanshuo and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei would control the scene and no one would attack him.


    "When the robbery is over, let''s break it up." Zhou Yuanshuo arranged for the troops under his command to clear up the site. Before, the onlookers could say that they wanted to observe the ceremony and seek reference. Now that the early Qin Dynasty has finished the robbery, they still refuse to leave. That is to say, they have no good intentions and can do it.


    In the face of Zhou Yuanshuo''s strong expulsion, the onlookers retreated. Zhou Yuanshuo''s troops were too strong, and Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were holy kings. At this time, unless the great sage came, they would not hurt the early Qin Dynasty.


    After all the onlookers retreated, the early Qin Dynasty got up after two hours.


    Standing up, Qin Chu stretched his waist for a while, felt the surging Shengwang level vitality energy in the Dantian field, and then walked down the stone mountain.


    "Hard work, everyone." Walking down the stone mountain, Qin Chu greets Zhou Yuanshuo and Shi Qingfei.


    "Back, you need solid cultivation. We''ll celebrate later." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    When they returned to the capital, they separated. Zhou Yuanshuo had to deal with the affairs of the military camp. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan returned to their residence.


    When he returned to his residence, he closed the door at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty to consolidate his accomplishments. Just after he was promoted to the holy Kingdom, his accomplishments were not stable enough.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, is that too much? Not long after I entered the holy Kingdom, he caught up with me, and he was less than 40 years old. At this age, the cultivation was too much. The first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was not like him. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan has some feelings.


    "You can''t say that. You will be envied. If you can''t bear it, it will be a big trouble for the early Qin Dynasty." Looking at Shi Qingyan, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shakes her head. She knows that some things can''t be publicized. If this topic is spread out, things will be more troublesome, breaking the history created by the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Who knows what the trend of the speech will be.


    Huoluo went back to the inner court of the palace and told Empress Wu about the robbery in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Nine thunderbolts The starting point of thunder robbery is seven thunderbolts. In this way, when he was in the holy land, he came into contact with thunder robbery and paid close attention to the public opinion in the imperial capital. " Empress Wu told Huoluo that her worry was the same as that of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. She was worried that some people would add fuel to the flames and make bad public opinions.


    Zhou Yuanshuo, like Empress Wu, made the same move, that is to suppress speech.


    In fact, Emperor Wu has been informed that such a thing can not be concealed from him.


    Wu Huang directly found Zhou Yuanshuo and asked him about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Grandfather Huang, the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and his grandson is very good. He can''t be a threat to us. Even if he is highly qualified, it will take a long way to go to the great sage and the Empire. In this period, the grandson thinks that the right choice is to subsidize and make friends." Looking at Wu Huang who was thinking, Zhou Yuanshuo said his attitude.


    "Well! Your suggestion will be considered by us. In addition, there are many things involved in the early Qin Dynasty. The permanent quota of his spiritual pagoda is determined by our ancestors. That is to say, our ancestors know something about him. We have to communicate with our ancestors. In addition, the secret agents from the Tianlei Dynasty have heard that the Tianlei Dynasty has moved. A big war is inevitable. Of course, it''s Laolei who decides the outcome Our ancestors fought against the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty, but we should also pay attention to the confrontation between the great sage level and the holy King level. " Emperor Wu''s face was solemn because the situation was severe.Zhou Yuanshuo nodded, he had already felt the feeling that the mountain rain was coming.


    After half a month of cultivation, he completely stabilized his accomplishments, and the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass.


    "My husband, the situation in the imperial capital is quite depressing. Before, many people came to the residence to pay homage, but now there is no one. They are afraid of being targeted." Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s because I''m not careful. When I break through, I make too much noise. I''m close to us and easy to be suppressed. So they want to get rid of us." A little meditation, Qin early want to understand the powerful relationship.


    "The empress has sent someone over to tell you to keep your cultivation steady and go to the Palace once." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Exhaled a breath, Qin Chu knew that the matter played big, if the matter is not serious, Empress Wu will not look for him.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Qin Chu went to the palace and left the animal cart outside the palace. Qin Chu went straight to the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the palace.


    In the bamboo forest, the early Qin Dynasty saw Empress Wu standing with her hands on her shoulders.


    "You bastard, can you keep a low profile? Do you know you''re in big trouble? " Empress Wu stares at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She is very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 0954

    "Empress, I''m not swaggering. I''m polishing my accomplishments. Suddenly I can''t suppress it, and then I let it be." Qin Chu began to explain.


    Empress Wu glared at Qin Chu again, but she didn''t reprimand him any more.


    "Bow your head and don''t speak, and show a look of grievance to whom? Sit down Looking at Qin Chu who didn''t speak and had a wrong attitude, the queen pointed to the position beside the tea table, and she also sat down in the master''s seat.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Empress Wu, "what''s the situation now?"


    "No one is targeting you. After all, targeting you will make Zhou Yuanshuo dissatisfied and make the palace disgusted. However, some dirty people have not given up their attack on you. They have been releasing the theory of threat, saying that you have greater potential than the original emperor. It''s a big threat. If you don''t deal with you, you will threaten the great Zhou Dynasty and create your own dynasty." Empress Wu said.


    "This is bullshit. The great Zhou Dynasty was founded by the Zhou family, and after several generations of joint efforts, I was alone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. How could it threaten the great Zhou Dynasty? What''s the relationship between Prince Yuanshuo and me? In a word, we are brothers. Moreover, the queen supports me. How can I be ungrateful? " Qin Chu was a little excited because the big hat was too heavy.


    "You can talk to Emperor Wu later. The grandfather of Yuan Shuo and Yuan Xing wants to see you. You should make your attitude clear. It''s not convenient for the palace to help you talk. It''s not good to talk too much. He knows that the palace supports you, so he will be more taboo in his heart." The queen said to Qin Chu.


    "He doesn''t trust you, either?" Qin Chu asked.


    Empress Wu nodded, "I''m not surnamed Zhou, but the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s different from the Zhou people. For example, if I''m worried about becoming a queen, I can be a queen of other people. These are some people''s worries."


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He didn''t understand the thoughts of the Royal people. Now he''s a little confused. You can''t be yourself in the world. Sometimes it''s very important what others think.


    After reminding Qin Chu of some things, the queen took Qin Chu to a courtyard at the end of the palace. Seeing Qin Chu enter the courtyard, the queen turned and left.


    When Qin Chu entered the courtyard, an old man came out of the room behind the courtyard. The old man was dressed in a brocade robe, with a lion nose and tiger eyes. His eyes scanned the room, which brought great pressure to Qin Chu.


    "Are you Qin Chu?" The old man opened his mouth. He was the last emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He was named Emperor Wu.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I met Lord Wu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to the old man. He knew some of the history of Emperor Wu. The killing was decisive, and some hostile forces around the Zhou Dynasty were wiped out during his reign.


    "Yuanshuo told me about you, xinrou The queen has also mentioned you. They all think highly of you. What I can see is your threat to the Zhou Dynasty. " Emperor Wu took a teapot and made a pot of tea.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "If you have any requirements, please make it clear. Qin Chu can do what he can do. If you can''t do it, you will leave the territory of empress Zhou. You don''t have to worry about the resentment of the younger generation. You don''t need to kill them. If you leave, what Qin Chu remembers is only the attention of emperor Yuanshuo and the care of empress Zhou. It won''t hurt the Emperor Zhou "I''m not thinking about it."


    "You''re a smart man. You know that it''s better to kill someone directly than to let you go. But no, the Zhou Dynasty gave you all the permanent cultivation places of Xuling pagoda. Naturally, you won''t be oppressed any more. But you also need some attitude. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Emperor Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, there are some things that Wu Huang can''t say, that is, he can''t be cruel to Qin Chu. He went to Dadi mountain to meet the ancestors of the Zhou family. The ancestors of the Zhou family said that Qin Chu can''t be killed, because Qin Chu is the target of the spirit of Xuling pagoda. To hurt Qin Chu is to offend the spirit of Xuling pagoda. So he told Wu Huang to let Qin Chu take out some inheritors if he could No, that''s what''s going on.


    "I understand that I will never shake the rule of the great Zhou Dynasty. I will cultivate myself with peace of mind." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not enough. If you develop in the great Zhou Dynasty, then the great Zhou Dynasty needs it. Do you want to do it? Don''t say whether you have the ability or not. If you don''t have the ability now, it doesn''t mean you won''t have the ability in the future. It''s not enough to unswervingly rule the Zhou Dynasty. You can''t hurt the Zhou royal family. " Emperor Wu was not satisfied with the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If the great Zhou Dynasty needed it, the early Qin Dynasty would not give up and hurt the royal family. This Some princes and princesses are hostile to me. What should I do? I can''t let them bully me without fighting back! " The early Qin Dynasty was a bit tangled. There were many people hostile to him, not one or two.


    "If they are blind and want to provoke you, I don''t care, but if you want to do it, at least you have to have a clear conscience." Emperor Wu looked up at the void. He found that the spirit of the pagoda came, but he didn''t tell Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "a clear conscience, I Qin Chu can do it."


    "All right, you go!" Wu Huang didn''t say anything more, because he couldn''t ask any more. The spirit of Xuling pagoda had already expressed dissatisfaction, otherwise it would not appear.


    Qin Chu left, and the spirit of Xuling pagoda appeared, "Zhou Zhentian, is it suitable for you to hold a younger generation like this?""I don''t know how to handle him. He can get along well with the great Zhou Dynasty. This is the best situation. I didn''t ask for GE." Wu Huang opened his mouth and said that he was a younger generation in front of the spirit of Xuling pagoda, so his attitude was more respectful.


    "If you look at his eyes, and then look at his Qi, there is no evil. He developed in the great Zhou Dynasty, and the great Zhou Dynasty will only have one more master, not hurt." Remind the Emperor Zhou Zhentian, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower also left.


    After leaving from the Emperor Wu, the early Qin Dynasty did not go to see the empress, but went directly to the Xuling pagoda to practice. The capital of the great Zhou Dynasty rejected him. He could not solve the problem, so he had to cultivate his own skills first and break through to the realm of the Holy king. His promotion space was much larger.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he entered the pagoda, the spirit of the pagoda didn''t appear. Instead, he was watching it in secret. He didn''t expect that he would enter the holy land so quickly. What he was worried about now was the fate track of Qin Chu. He was worried that it would affect the development of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle between Tianlei Dynasty and the great Zhou Dynasty began. Zhou Yuanshuo arranged two generals under his command to guard the guards and the city guards. He went to the border and led the soldiers of the 18 cities to fight against Tianlei Dynasty.


    Knowing that Qin Chu had entered the pagoda, the queen was relieved. She knew that the Zhou family had let Qin Chu go.

 Chapter 0955

    Empress Wu knew that the reason why Qin Chu didn''t come to see her was that she didn''t want to be suspected by some people, including Zhou Zhentian, the last emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Because he had just advanced to the holy Kingdom, his accomplishments in the early Qin Dynasty were greatly improved. After all, the aura in the pagoda was rich, so he just absorbed and refined it.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the heat of some speeches in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty gradually declined. The people who released the news were hostile to Zhou Yuanshuo and the princes and princesses of the early Qin Dynasty. Now the news should be spread. The effect is the effect. It''s useless to spread it again without the effect. On the contrary, it will be disgusted by the high level of the imperial family, and some things can''t be concealed.


    The attack of Tianlei Dynasty was blocked at the border. Why did Zhou Yuanshuo stand aloof in the great Zhou Dynasty? In addition to his own strength, his command ability is even more powerful. In the 18 border cities, he is the patron saint. With him, the Legion of the Tianlei Dynasty can''t cross the Leichi one step.


    The stalemate came down, and the emperor Tianlei didn''t make any further moves.


    There are two modes of war between the imperial dynasties, one is Legion war, the other is expert fighting.


    There is no great sage in the Legion war, and the highest is the holy king. This is the rule observed by the whole region. The main reason is that the practitioners above the great sage are too powerful. If they enter the Legion, they will be slaughtered. If one side breaks the rules, it will be all the public enemies in this region. All the other emperors and empires in this region will fight. This is a war treaty.


    As for the fighting of experts, it has nothing to do with the battle of the Legion. There are also restrictions, that is, you can''t fight against ordinary people. It''s usually in the form of engagement.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the pagoda, and his accomplishments were a little worse. He didn''t dare to improve. He was mainly worried about the vanity of his accomplishments. He had to polish them for a while.


    In these three months, the early Qin Dynasty also cultivated the realm of the holy king, and the combat effectiveness had a qualitative leap.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when she returned to her residence, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei told her about the recent changes in the situation.


    "Public opinion has gone down, but it is true that we have been rejected." After talking about the situation, Shi Qingfei said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve met the first emperor of Dazhou and reached some consensus that we won''t be excluded. Next, we will continue to develop. I don''t know if Zhou Yuanshuo needs our help." Early Qin was a little worried about Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Let''s go to the frontier to have a rest." Shi Qingfei said that she felt that Zhou Yuanshuo took good care of them after Qin Chu and she came to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now Zhou Yuanshuo needs help.


    After a day''s rest at home, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei drove to the border.


    After flying at full speed for seven days, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei arrived at the border. They were different from Zhou Yuanshuo. Zhou Yuanshuo could use the secret teleportation array of the great Zhou Dynasty, but Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei were not qualified.


    In the border Tianhu City, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei met Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Waner.


    Seeing Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei, Zhou Yuanshuo and his wife were very happy. They received Qin Chu in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "You''re a little late. There was a big fight yesterday." Zhou Yuanshuo gave Qin Chu a jar of wine.


    "It''s not too late next time!" Qin Chu said.


    "Are you here to help me fight? No, it''s not a big demand for individual combat power, but I''m glad you''re here Zhou Yuanshuo patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. He was really happy. What is a brother? It''s when you need it, you don''t need to talk, and your brother will come.


    "When you fight at the border, I''m not sure if I stay at the emperor." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Nothing! You listen to me. Now that you have broken through to the holy king, there will be an explosion of cultivation and strength. You should seize the time to improve your cultivation. What''s more, you may not know that the current situation is a stalemate. The Legion war is just like this. They can''t fight in. In the end, it may be an arena battle in the form of an expert duel, that is, a battle between soldiers and generals. At that time, you may need a top holy king. Do you know what I mean? " Zhou Yuanshuo said what he thought.


    "All right! I''ll listen to you, but if there''s any need here, let me know immediately. Although my strength is not good, I have the courage to fight. " Qin Chu took out a soul crystal and handed it to Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Zhou Yuanshuo accepted the soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty, and then hosted a banquet in the Lord''s mansion.


    After drinking the wine, Zhou Yuanshuo takes Qin Chu to inspect the 18 border cities, and then asks Shangguan Wan''er to send Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei away. Zhou Yuanshuo asked Shangguan Wan''er to leave with Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei because Shangguan Wan''er could use the teleportation array.


    From the sky tiger City, after several Sergeant hands of the transit transmission array, the three people are sent back to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. The transmission array is located in the palace at this end of the capital, and is controlled by a team of highly murderous sergeants.


    Out of the transmission array, Shangguan Wan''er took out a token, "commander order, after the early Qin Dynasty use transmission array, can''t stop."


    At the sight of the token, the group of sergeants bowed themselves. It was Zhou Yuanshuo''s exclusive token."I''ll send you here. I''ll go to the border in the future and use this transmission array." In front of Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei nodded, Shangguan Wan''er turned back to the transmission array.


    Out of the transmission array, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei didn''t stay in the palace, so they left the palace and went back to their residence.


    "Husband, Prince Shuo has been guarding the border for many years. He has rich experience and won''t have any problems. In addition, the challenge arena he predicted may appear. If you want to help him, you can only improve your accomplishments." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I understand that since I have decided to develop in the great Zhou Dynasty, some things have to be considered. If the challenge arena needs to be fought, I have to fight. I am a disciple of lingyao mountain. My value is high, and lingyao mountain has a high status in the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that some of Qin''s decisions were for her and lingyaoshan.


    Back in the room, Qin Chu began to meditate with his knees crossed. He wanted to stabilize his cultivation. In addition, he planned to refine the scroll of immortality. Some time ago, apart from stabilizing his cultivation, he had no time to improve his cultivation in the pagoda. Mainly in the pagoda, he also had scruples. He didn''t want his affairs to be known by the spirit of the pagoda.


    Sitting in the room, the power of the holy King''s soul at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty went to the immortal scroll in Shenhai.


    This time, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was not played out, but absorbed by the undead scroll. This situation excited the early Qin Dynasty, because the undead Scripture in the undead scroll is a unique skill against the heaven, which is the inheritance of the undead pulse, and the success of cultivation can achieve the realm of immortality.

 Chapter 0956

    Like breathing, the scroll of immortality shrinks and absorbs the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty.


    This situation didn''t make Qin Chu retreat. What he was most worried about was that the immortal scroll flicked away the power of his soul, and then didn''t give any response. Now there is a response, that''s a good phenomenon.


    As long as the undead scroll can absorb, it will be provided by the early Qin Dynasty.


    The consumption of soul power is great. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Holy Spirit pill to supplement it. This is also a process of precipitating soul power. However, the consumption is not proportional to the supplement. The consumption is faster and the supplement is slower. The Holy Spirit pill is the elixir to assist the cultivation, and the effect of supplementing the power of the soul is slower.


    This mode lasted for six days. When the early Qin Dynasty was exhausted, the scroll of immortality appeared a reaction. A part of the scroll was opened, which should have a third appearance. Lines of gold letters appeared in the open area. After the early Qin Dynasty saw it, it was found that it was the record of immortality, that is, the key to the cultivation of immortality.


    Looking at it, Qin Chu remembers the key to the cultivation of immortality, and then releases the power of soul to refine the scroll of immortality again. At this time, the change appears. The vibration of the scroll of immortality bounces the power of soul out of Qin Chu, and no longer accepts the refining of the power of soul. In other words, the cultivation of the holy kingdom in the early Qin Dynasty can only refine one third.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was not disappointed. He was satisfied that he could refine to this extent. Instead of further refining, he wrote down the key to the cultivation of immortality again.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu opened his eyes. He was very satisfied with the effect of this refining. He had another unique skill. In addition, the power of the undead scroll has also been improved. Now it covers more than half of the divine sea, and the soul beads are completely covered. The light of the undead scroll also shines on the whole divine sea.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t rush to practice the immortal Scripture, but to recover himself. He had another thing to do, that is, refining the coffin. Before, the situation of the coffin was similar to that of the scroll of immortality, and it couldn''t be completely refined. It was only half refined. Now that the scroll of immortality has been partially refined, there should be no problem with refining the coffin.


    Because the consumption of refining undead scroll was relatively large, it took Qin Dynasty nearly a day to recover, and then he refined the coffin.


    The coffin didn''t disappoint Qin Chu. It took three days for Qin Chu to refine the coffin completely.


    The burial coffin was fully refined. The early Qin Dynasty also fully understood the burial coffin. The burial coffin was a quasi emperor level treasure, which was higher than the great sage level and lower than the emperor''s realm. The early Qin Dynasty thought that he could transcend the level of refining because he had carried out blood identification.


    After completely refining the sky burial coffin, the power of the sky burial coffin has also been improved a lot. The first is defense. There are many arrays inside and outside the sky burial coffin. One array has one array. The defense is amazing, but there is no attack. That is to say, the sky burial coffin is a defensive secret treasure. Of course, it also has auxiliary functions.


    The auxiliary function of the sky burial coffin lies in the internal space. After the sky burial coffin was completely refined in the early Qin Dynasty, the space inside the sky burial coffin became much larger, and the ability to absorb aura was also improved to a large level. Although it can''t compare with the empty pagoda, it''s almost the same. Of course, there is no such ability as the empty pagoda to help practitioners enter the ethereal realm.


    After going out of the pass, the early Qin Dynasty called imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, "imperial concubine, you can practice here in the future. Although it''s not as good as the virtual Spirit Pagoda, the effect is also very powerful."


    After that, Qin Chu took the surprised imperial concubine Shi Qingfei into the coffin and asked her to meditate.


    After meditating for a while, Shi Qingfei''s face was full of joy, "I was still struggling to reach the peak of the holy king, so you directly solved the problem."


    "How can it be? Even without the assistance of the coffin, you won''t worry about cultivation, because I will become a Saint King alchemist." Qin Chu said that this is his next plan. Now that he has entered the holy Kingdom, he has to cultivate some corresponding abilities. Alchemy is one of them.


    "Yes! When you enter the holy Kingdom, you can become a saint alchemist. " Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu pointed to Shi Qingfei and pointed to a circular compass on the inner wall of the coffin. "This is the seal of the door of the coffin. When you come in to practice, close the door and open it when you go out, so that the collected Aura will not dissipate."


    "If you want to find me, can you open it?" After the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei tried the forbidden array of burying the coffin door, she looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Naturally, I have no problem. The coffin is my secret treasure. If I want to get in and out, the tremor of the soul will be solved." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Princess Shi Qingfei out of the coffin. He wanted to celebrate.


    When the servants were preparing the food and wine, Shi Qingyan came back from the outside. She went to her own hospital to have a look.


    "Brother-in-law, you are busy and busy. It''s rare to see you once!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan said hello.


    "It''s really a busy time. How about drinking tonight?" Qin Chu asked.


    Shi Qingyan naturally has no problem. During the dinner, Qin Chu told Shi Qingfei that he would put the coffin in the mansion after burying the sky. She would practice if she wanted to, and Shi Qingyan would have no problem in it.


    In the face of Shi Qingyan''s questioning eyes, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said the situation of burying the coffin."The brother-in-law is too awesome, there is no help from the Ghost Tower. There is another grave burial." Shi Qingyan is more excited.


    After eating, Shi Qingyan took imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to see the burial coffin.


    He had nothing to do with himself. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu left his residence, strolled in the street and came to the palace.


    With Empress Wu''s token, Qin Chu came to the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace smoothly.


    In the bamboo forest, Empress Wu was drinking tea, watching the moon rising to the top of the bamboo tree.


    "Come, sit down!" Empress Wu did not look back, but still looked at the moon.


    "What''s on your mind?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s something on my mind. Yuanxing can''t help it!" With a sigh, Empress Wu turned around.


    Zhou Yuanxing can''t Qin Chu couldn''t answer. How could he answer that? If you want to be an emperor, you don''t have to be helped by others. You also need to have your own ability. Now Zhou Yuanxing is deficient in himself and has no imperial momentum.


    "No more talking You think he''s deficient, don''t you? It''s really confusing. " Empress Wu''s face was full of helplessness.


    "If you want to grow up, you have to go through the baptism of blood and fire. Maybe it''s a good choice for the prince Yuanxing to go to the border. As for the rights of the imperial capital, you can put them down for the time being. Are you still afraid that you don''t have the right to seize them?" Qin Chu said his own opinion.


    "Don''t talk about him. How are you doing? Have you been hit by that one? " Empress Wu looked at the back of the palace and said.


    "I haven''t been hit. I haven''t come here recently. I don''t want to feel inappropriate by some people." Qin Chu said.


    "You are a man, this palace is a woman, and the emperor is abolished So what? This palace doesn''t matter! " Empress Wu''s momentum rippled.

 Chapter 0957

    "It''s always not good." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Most people can''t think about it. In addition, the bamboo grove is equipped with array. Even if it''s the emperor''s realm, you can''t detect the situation in the bamboo grove. You can come and go as you want!" The Queen''s breath was a little more stable, no more excited.


    "What about the emperor?" Qin Chu asked.


    Hearing the mention of Emperor Zhou Lu in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the empress snorted coldly, "he lost his cultivation and saved his life, but man also degenerated, because the dark energy destroyed his man''s dignity. He drank too much every day. It can be said that he was the most failed emperor in the history of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Now the great Zhou Dynasty is in a special period. The Tianlei Dynasty is attacking and there are some internal fluctuations. It''s really inappropriate for him to do so now." Qin Chu also shook his head.


    "Not to mention his problems, it''s a good decision to let Yuanxing go to the border to experience. No matter whether he can be an emperor or a man in the future, he can''t lack wild and domineering spirit in his bones." The queen made a decision because she thought of Zhou Yuanshuo''s strength. Why is Zhou Yuanshuo so strong? It is in the border training out, see more life and death, can be fearless life and death.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu and Empress Wu drank tea and exchanged freely. Empress Wu told empress Qin that now all princes, as well as the ambitious Princess Zhou Yuanqing, had begun to take action. Zhou Yuanlong even began to show his strength and began to make a sound at the morning meeting of the central court. Zhou Yuanzhen established a team with the members of Feixian palace as the core because of the instability of the great Zhou Dynasty Lord, there are some other practitioners, and their strength is also very strong.


    "It''s useless for them to do that, isn''t it?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "It''s not useless. At least they can prove their ability. The emperor is no longer willing to take office, but there are still emperors in office. He can see the strength of the princes. The selection of the crown prince is naturally strong. Later, they will win over you, because the royal family hasn''t suppressed you for such a long time. They are basically sure that the Emperor Wu and the palace can accommodate you If you can''t, you''ll be threatened, and you''ll be helped by Yuan Shuo and Yuan Xing. In a word, you should be careful. " The queen reminded Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu and the queen said that he had an agreement with the great Zhou Dynasty that if the royal family took the initiative to provoke him, he could attack.


    "Good! You can deal with it by yourself. When the problem comes to our palace, what our palace can suppress will be suppressed. " The empress nodded to Qin Chu. She was also very surprised that Wu Huang Zhou Zhentian could make such a decision.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. Since the queen reminded him, he had to be careful. He would not provoke anyone, but he would not be polite to anyone who provoked him. His agreement with Emperor Wu was clear. He would not harm the people of Emperor Zhou, but he would not be polite to anyone who provoked him.


    Qin Chu left. When he left the bamboo forest, he saw Ling Su walking towards the bamboo forest.


    As if they didn''t see it, Qin Chu and Ling Su passed each other, and Ling Su was surprised because it was night. At night, a man came out of the Queen''s residence, which showed some problems. At least they had a lot to do with each other.


    After entering the bamboo forest and seeing the queen, Ling Su kneels down and reports to the queen about Zhou Yuanzhen. She is now a double-sided spy. She works for the queen, but Zhou Yuanzhen thinks that she is around the queen to inquire for her information. What Zhou Yuanzhen doesn''t know is that Ling Su sent him information, which is all allowed by the queen.


    "What''s Zhou Yuanzhen doing?" Empress Wu asked.


    "Yes, Zhou Yuanzhen reached some agreements with Feixian palace and some small clans. Feixian palace and other clans fully supported him. After Zhou Yuanzhen came to power, they wanted to support Feixian palace to become the first clans in this area. In addition, their Yuanhao family''s yuanhaolan wanted to become the queen. As for his small clans, they also promised some benefits." Ling Su reports Zhou Yuanzhen''s situation.


    "Let the women in Feixian palace be queens Then you Ling Su can''t do well in the palace of the prince of Yuanzhen? " The Queen looks at Ling Su and is dissatisfied with her performance.


    "Zhou Yuanzhen is a ruthless character. What he told me was that he must abide by the agreement. After his success, yuan Haolan will become the queen, but how long he can live is up to him. In his words, trading is trading. As long as he becomes an emperor, then everything is up to him." When she found out that the queen was dissatisfied, Ling Su''s face was afraid. Last time she was good at advocating to hook up with the early Qin Dynasty, she suffered a lot.


    "The queen is a deal Go down Empress Wu waved her hand.


    Ling Su left, and Empress Wu sighed. Zhou Yuanzhen traded with the empress of Feixian palace, which made her think of herself. How could it be that she became empress?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were drinking tea and chatting.


    "Brother in law, your secret treasure is so powerful that it can''t be taken back at will." Shi Qingyan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s not for special fighting needs. The sky burial coffin should be put in the mansion. It should be changed to a suitable place later. Don''t put it in the place where I live." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that Shi Qingyan also wanted to practice in the coffin, so it was not suitable to put the coffin in his living room."That''s the observation building by the lake." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Another thing to say is that the public opinion attack some time ago has passed. When some people see that we have not collapsed in the public opinion, the rallying will follow. Our attitude is not to accept any rallying, nor to offend anyone. If there is anything, just push it towards me, say that I am not here, or close the door, and it is all over." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei was reminded.


    As a matter of fact, Empress Wu''s inference is very accurate, and some people have a mind to make sure that the early Qin Dynasty was not suppressed by the royal family. Zhou Yuanlong sent an invitation to talk with Qin Chu, and wanted to fight with Qin Chu. He thought that Zhou Yuanzhen was not in the imperial capital. As the most powerful prince, Qin Chu should give this face, but the person who sent the invitation reported that Qin Chu closed Guanzhong and went to the imperial palace When he received the invitation, he said that it would be delivered after the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, which made Zhou Yuanlong a little annoyed. He thought that if he wanted to beat the early Qin Dynasty, if he didn''t stand in a good line now, he would easily be called a victim in the future.


    On the second day, Zhou Yuanlong personally came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty to visit, but also with people, saying that it was not too much to arouse the army and move the masses.


    Zhou Yuanlong made the decision that it was best for Qin Chu''s officials to submit; if they did not submit, they would take the public opinion to arrest Qin Chu and let Qin Chu explain.


    Zhou Yuanlong came in person, but he couldn''t avoid it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. People came with people and mobilized the masses. It was hard for him to avoid it and spread it. He also saw what way Zhou Yuanlong wanted to play.


    At the gate of the mansion, Qin Chu meets Zhou Yuanlong.


    "What does Prince Yuanlong mean by arousing the army and arousing the masses? Is he going to attack my mansion?" Qin Chu pointed to the mansion behind him.

 Chapter 0958

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not good to follow my prince. You know, Zhou Yuanshuo has no intention of being a prince or a prince. You have the best future only when you follow my prince." Qin long said, his voice was low.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "Zhou Yuanshuo has no intention of the throne, and I have no intention of your royal family competing for the crown, so I''m not involved. I''m following you. You think too much."


    "You don''t understand the situation, or are you stupid? The current situation is that you can''t resist. If you don''t submit to your prince, you will have no room to survive in the imperial capital. You are the spy sent by the Tianlei emperor Zhou Yuanlong''s words are full of threats. It can be said that his fangs are exposed. Zhou Yuanshuo is not in the imperial capital. He can''t imagine who else will stand up against him.


    "It''s up to you. I''m waiting for your trick!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated to the mansion, regardless of Zhou Yuanshuo''s face.


    "Listen to me, Qin Chu came to our capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. He had a bad heart. When the Tianlei Dynasty and the great Zhou Dynasty were in conflict, he made trouble. Now he must win it." Zhou Yuanlong waved his arm and gave the order to attack.


    Hearing the order, Zhou Yuanlong''s guards began to attack the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the green spirit sword came out of its sheath, the Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty sent out and chopped at Zhou Yuanlong''s guards.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan also came and joined the battle. Naturally, they couldn''t let the early Qin Dynasty fight by themselves. The battle started. Zhou Yuanlong''s guards and two leaders were holy kings, but they didn''t have any advantages. Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan resisted one by one, and the early Qin Dynasty''s spirit sword moved, which brought great damage to the impacted people.


    "If you don''t cooperate with the investigation, it''s stubborn. I will kill you myself!" As soon as Zhou Yuanlong''s right hand extended, a golden sword appeared in his hand. With his arm waving, a sword Gang cut toward the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was estimated that in the great Zhou Dynasty, in the dynasty of the cultivator world, all the princes were not young. Hundreds of years old princes were normal. With the assistance of Royal resources, it was normal for the princes to have achievements.


    Qingling sword moves. Qin Chu blocks Zhou Yuanlong''s cutting, but his body is repulsed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was defeated, he grabbed the coffin with his left hand and flew to the palace.


    His left hand grasped the coffin. Qin Chu''s arm swung, and the coffin swung its sword at Zhou Yuanlong.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Zhou Yuanlong was knocked back by the coffin of the first day of Qin Dynasty.


    Dao gang and Jian Qi collide with each other. The early Qin Dynasty is not Zhou Yuanlong''s opponent. After all, there is a big gap in cultivation. However, the early Qin Dynasty is not afraid of Zhou Yuanlong''s comprehensive strength. The energy and blood power of Lingtian sword are combined. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty''s body is far stronger than that of the practitioners of the same level. In the case that the burial coffin can defend, whoever collides with the early Qin Dynasty will suffer.


    After throwing back Zhou Yuanlong, Qin Chu rushes forward. He attacks Zhou Yuanlong with his left coffin, and kills other soldiers with his right Shengxu sword.


    Zhou Yuanlong led people to attack the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, but the scene became the dominance of the early Qin Dynasty. Although there were only three people on the side of the early Qin Dynasty, they were all holy kings with strong fighting strength.


    The city guards appeared and surrounded the area, but they didn''t make a move. The leader of the team was general Zhou Yuanshuo. He didn''t make a move because it was not good to make a move against Zhou Yuanlong, and he couldn''t make a move against Qin Chu. Qin Chu was not at a disadvantage, so he didn''t take charge.


    In the battle, Shi Qingfei was in the absolute advantage, suppressing the opponent''s attack; Shi Qingyan was suppressed, but her speed was better than the opponent''s, and there was no danger. In the early Qin Dynasty, she was suppressing Zhou Yuanlong''s attack.


    Zhou Yuanlong had no choice but to smash the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Because of its strong defense, he could not break it.


    Zhou Yuanlong was defeated again. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he attacked with the blade of heaven''s death. A shield was raised in Zhou Yuanlong''s God sea to block the blade of heaven''s death. At this time, the soul of the royal family was killed.


    This is a white crescent blade formed by the power of soul. The crescent blade cuts across the space towards Zhou Yuanlong.


    Seeing the white crescent blade, Zhou Yuanlong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that there were two forms of soul attack in the early Qin Dynasty. Under the condition of danger, his soul power condensed, condensed the shield in the form of secret treasure, and continued to block the soul attack in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the magic spirit chopper collided with Zhou Yuanlong''s shield, which immediately produced a strong fluctuation of soul power. After the fluctuation of soul power, Zhou Yuanlong''s body did not move. He was attacked. Magic spirit chopper, as the name suggests, is a soul chopper with illusion. Even if it does not form a chopper, it can also bring the winner into illusion.


    Zhou Yuanlong did not move, but the counterattack of the early Qin Dynasty continued. When the green spirit sword was about to pierce Zhou Yuanlong''s head, the early Qin Dynasty thought it was not appropriate to kill him directly. After all, he was still developing in the great Zhou Dynasty. The most important thing was that the lingyao mountain had to survive in the great Zhou Dynasty area, and things always went wrong.


    Qingling sword into the scabbard, Qin early right hand blow in Zhou Yuanlong''s Dantian abdomen, Zhou Yuanlong''s vitality scattered, and then a backhand slap on the face of Zhou Yuanlong to the ground."Let me follow you? You deserve it Looking at the sober Zhou Yuanlong, Qin Chu gave a cold hum.


    "I will kill you, I will kill you!" Zhou Yuanlong roared.


    After listening to Zhou Yuanlong''s words, Qin Chu was angry and drew his sword again!


    "Mr. Qin, please leave a small piece of noodles." An old man appeared. He was a guard outside the courtyard of Emperor Wu.


    "Is that what Lord Wu Huang meant?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Not really. If you insist on killing him, I won''t stop you. I just think it''s hurting my feelings. In the future, the relationship will be relaxed and there will be cracks!" The old man said.


    Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanlong and then at the old man. "I gave him a chance just now, but he lost his fighting power. He said that he had to kill me, so I wanted to kill him. No wonder I did."


    "I understand that it''s not your fault. I will report this matter truthfully. As for how to deal with it, it''s the matter of Lord Wu." The old man knew that when Qin Chu began to explain, he was willing to give him such a face. In fact, from the perspective of Qin Chu, he really killed the prince of the royal family, which was not easy to resolve.


    The onlookers were shocked, because from the dialogue, we can see that the old man represents the Emperor Wu, but even on behalf of the Emperor Wu, he did not give orders. This is incredible.


    "Zhou Yuanlong, as I said, I have no intention of joining in your bullshit contest for reserves, so don''t provoke me. If you challenge my bottom line, you won''t have another chance." After that, Qin Chu hugged the old man, nodded to the leader of the city guard, and then returned to his residence.

 Chapter 0959

    It was because Qin Chu knew that the old man didn''t order him to make his own choice, and he was considerate of him. He nodded to the leader of the city guard because he could think of what the leader of the city guard thought. He didn''t stop the conflict because he was not at a disadvantage.


    After the gate of the residence in the early Qin Dynasty was closed, the old man looked at Zhou Yuanlong and said, "today you have recovered your life. I hope you can do it yourself!"


    "Does the emperor''s grandfather just allow him to humiliate my royal family?" Zhou Yuanlong got up from the ground. He also knew the identity of the old man. He had seen him around Emperor Wu in the past.


    After a few steps, the old man turned back and looked at Zhou Yuanlong, "did he humiliate the royal family? It''s you who want to call. I remember the law of the great Zhou Dynasty stipulates that the imperial residence is forbidden to be attacked unless it''s the imperial law enforcement team. Are you qualified to enforce the law? Once again, you can''t represent the royal family. If he killed you, he just killed you, Zhou Yuanlong. He didn''t rise to the height of humiliating the royal family. "


    When the old man left, he left Zhou Yuanlong with a confused face. Wu Huang''s servant didn''t leave him any face, but asked Qin Chu for a thin face. What does this show? It shows that in the heart of Emperor Wu, he is not as important as the early Qin Dynasty.


    He waved his arm feebly. Zhou Yuanlong retreated with the remnant. What else can he do? He couldn''t get into the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. Even if he did, he couldn''t get good.


    The end of the conflict, but formed a big storm, storm swept the entire imperial capital, that is, the Qin house is not easy to provoke, the prince can not provoke, let alone other people! Who''s going to provoke is to feel uncomfortable. Emperor Wu''s attitude is obvious. What else can I say? This makes many people more curious about the early Qin Dynasty. Some people even speculate that the early Qin Dynasty was the illegitimate son of the royal family.


    In Zhou Yuanqing''s residence, Zhou Yuanqing drinks tea and listens to the report of his spies.


    "The illegitimate son of the royal family, this is bullshit! All the lives of the Royal men are recorded. It is clear who has a woman and whether they have blood. Moreover, the past of the early Qin Dynasty is blank. However, it is a fact that he was valued by the emperor''s grandfather. It can be seen from the fact that he got the permanent cultivation qualification of xulingta, but what is the purpose of this? " Zhou Yuanqing is also puzzled, but she can be sure that the early Qin Dynasty can only make friends, not offend, she plans to visit in person.


    Compared with Zhou Yuanqing''s calm analysis, Zhou Yuanzhen was furious.


    Zhou Yuanqing didn''t regard Qin Chu as an enemy. It doesn''t matter whether he can make friends or not. But Zhou Yuanzhen didn''t. He thought Qin Chu was an enemy, not the appearance of Qin Chu. Three years ago, he was able to obtain the cultivation quota of Xu Lingta with the help of Feixian Palace, so he was not so passive. In addition, the past conflicts also made him and Qin Chu split face, so it was impossible to ease the relationship, It''s still when he didn''t know he was green.


    "Ling Su, how do you think you can bring down Qin Chu and kill him?" Zhou Yuanzhen looks at Ling Su and asks him about many things. He asks Ling Su about his opinions. Especially after reaching an agreement with Feixian palace, he feels that he owes Ling Su, so he has compensation in all aspects. For example, Ling Su has more industries than other women.


    "Emperor Wu thinks highly of him. It''s not wise for us to touch him at this time. Besides, the current situation is also good for the prince. Zhou Yuanlong''s popularity will decline if he is hit. There is a gap between him and the prince. Zhou Yuanqing is very powerful, but her weakness is women. There is no empress in the great Zhou Dynasty, so what''s wrong She has no advantage over the prince. " Ling Su began to analyze.


    "Ha ha! You have a good analysis. The prince still needs to continue to accumulate strength. Zhou Yuanshuo has no intention of being the crown prince. Then the city guards and the forbidden guards can win over each other. No one doesn''t care about the future. As for the early Qin Dynasty, it''s just a fool and a rubbish. " Zhou Yuanzhen said with a laugh.


    Ling Su wants to say that in the great Zhou Dynasty, the most difficult thing to dig is Zhou Yuanshuo''s corner. Zhou Yuanshuo is strong. The people who follow him have never been wronged. As long as Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t fall, they will have a comfortable life. How to dig this corner? Ling Su is even more angry when she says that Qin Chu is a fool and rubbish. Although Qin Chu despises her, she still thinks that Qin Chu is more capable and courageous than Zhou Yuanzhen. In terms of men, Zhou Yuanzhen is just a toothpick. How can she compare with Qin Chu? Zhou Yuanzhen is rubbish.


    After Zhou Yuanzhen laughed, he took Ling Su to make out with him. He didn''t have the capital, but he was very interested.


    After a look at qianluo standing at the door of the hall, Ling Su shakes his head and says that he doesn''t understand his skills and can''t be with Zhou Yuanzhen. He asks Zhou Yuanzhen to find yuan Haolan of the Yuan Hao family.


    "But I feel very sorry for that." Zhou Yuanzhen looked at Ling Su and said.


    "You care about me. Can the little wave hoof of Yuanhao family climb on my head?" Ling Su smiles.


    After giving Ling Su some promises, Zhou Yuanzhen left the hall.


    Seeing Zhou Yuanzhen leave the hall, Ling Su sits in the master''s seat. There is some confusion in her eyes. She always thinks about how to turn over. She thinks that only when Zhou Yuanzhen dies, only when Qin Chu rises up, and then recognizes her, can she have a chance. But her difficulty is that Empress Wu doesn''t let her contact Qin Chu.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll have a good life if you follow the Queen''s advice." Qianluo reminds lingsu that she has refined lingsu''s soul control pearl, so she knows some of lingsu''s ideas."Qianluo, can''t you help me? I''m living a boring life like this. " Ling Su looks at Qian Luo and asks. She knows that part of her destiny is in Qian Luo''s hands.


    "Although I sympathize with you sometimes, it doesn''t mean that I will connive at you, and I won''t betray the queen. Today, I don''t have to tell the queen that you should do it yourself." Qian Luo said in silence.


    Ling Su bows to Qian Luo. If Qian Luo reports her thoughts, the queen will deal with her again. She thinks that the Queen''s concern for Qin Chu almost catches up with Zhou Yuanxing''s.


    "You are a man who likes to think wildly. Are you supposed to have these ideas? Your idea is known by the queen. You are dead. " Qian Luo admonishes Ling Su that she doesn''t want Ling Su to have a problem, because Ling Su''s value is high, and her value is relatively high.


    In the bamboo grove in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, after listening to the spy''s report, the queen nodded with satisfaction. She felt that through this incident, ordinary people did not dare to provoke Qin Chu. Qin Chu had a firm foothold in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "It''s very good. With Daoyun in your body, how far can you grow up?" Empress Wu said to herself.

 Chapter 0960

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in his residence to accumulate his accomplishments, and at the same time, he observed the movement in the imperial capital. He wanted to see how many of them were as open-minded as Zhou Yuanlong and wanted to provoke him.


    In addition to Zhou Yuanqing''s one visit, Tang Ze and other two young people from several big families came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and no one made trouble again. Zhou Yuanlong is a lesson from the past, and other people don''t want to get into trouble.


    After staying at home for more than 20 days, his accomplishments were thoroughly settled, and he broke through to the second level holy queen. Qin Chu left his residence and went to practice in the Xuling pagoda again.


    The imperial capital quieted down. Wu Huang''s valet reported to Wu Huang about the early Qin Dynasty, the situation in the imperial capital and Zhou Yuanlong''s inaction.


    "It''s not rational to go to the beginning of Qin Dynasty without knowing the details. If you don''t dare to find it after suffering losses, it''s a lack of domineering spirit and can''t achieve great things." Wu Huang gave an evaluation of Zhou Yuanlong, it can be said that he was dissatisfied with Zhou Yuanlong.


    "Yuanxing prince went to the border, he joined the forward army, every battle will play, the performance is still very good." Wu Huang''s valet also reported Zhou Yuanxing''s situation.


    Zhou Zhentian, the emperor of Wu, was silent for a moment. "Zhou Yuanshuo is the best in terms of domineering, bravery and boldness. Zhou Yuanzhen is OK in terms of mind, wrist and forbearance. Zhou Yuanxing can''t see it at present, but he also has an advantage, that is, he can get the support of Wu family and Yuan Shuo. Let''s do it first."


    "Princess Yuanqing is also accumulating strength, don''t you think about it?" Wu Huang''s near servant originally planned to report the situation of Zhou Yuanqing, but Wu Huang didn''t want to say it.


    "No! She is a woman, and her family name is not Zhou. If she is in power, it is not the Zhou family that supports her. " Wu Huang opened his mouth and said, that is to say, Zhou Yuanqing never came into his sight. He was always busy in vain.


    After listening to Wu Huang''s words, Wu Huang''s valet went down. Wu Huang made a decision, but he would not change it. Zhou Yuanqing had no chance.


    Zhou Yuanlong lost face in his residence at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. After a few days of being depressed, he became lively again and continued to be active in the imperial capital. So did Zhou Yuanqing. They didn''t enter the spiritual pagoda to practice. Now it''s an extraordinary period. They think it''s more important to accumulate strength than to improve themselves.


    Zhou Yuanzhen has been trying to dig the corner of Zhou Yuanshuo''s wall, but the leaders of the forbidden guards and the city guards don''t pay attention to oil and salt. They don''t listen to him at all. It''s useless for him to give any conditions. People just don''t take his call.


    In order to cultivate the body and soul, it is necessary for the king of Qin to cultivate the body and soul Any part of the body has a soul mark, and any part can be reborn after being injured, but it takes heat.


    At the same time of cultivating vitality and soul power, the early Qin Dynasty began to cultivate the immortal body. Let alone the special ability of the immortal body, the body of Dharma can improve the level and strength of the body. This is what the early Qin Dynasty needed. His previous Lingtian sword body can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    With the passage of time, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was steadily improved. When he felt that his soul was a little tired, he had practiced in the Xuling pagoda for three months. Although his cultivation did not reach the peak of the second level holy land, it also improved a lot.


    Stretching his waist, Qin Chu left Xuling pagoda and returned to his residence.


    Back in the mansion, I didn''t see Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan. After checking the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, I found that Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were both practicing in the coffin.


    In his spare time, Qin Chu came to the top grade elixir Pavilion, signed with the old shopkeeper, took some elixir materials, and went back to the residence to refine elixir. Three months later, a lot of elixir was consumed in the top grade elixir Pavilion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the pills were refined, the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei also went out of the pass. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she gave the pills to the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    "I went to clear the account once a month ago, and the top grade danyao pavilion has earned us more than 16 million Lingshi. This is not only the dividend of Prince Shuo, but also the money for the real estate of danyao Pavilion. In addition, I have accumulated a lot of materials." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "The best pill Pavilion is a steady profit!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes, in the early stage, the popularity was high and the income was on the high side, but it was not stable. Now it is stable. The elixirs in the elixir elixir pavilion are all elixirs. Some people who are not bad at Lingshi will go to the elixir elixir pavilion to buy elixirs. The best seller is Yangyan elixir." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t have the energy to deal with the affairs of Dan Yao Pavilion. You should have more snacks, sister Fei." Qin Chu said.


    "Here are some top-notch materials, and five storage rings, each containing two million top-notch spirit stones." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei handed Qin Chu a storage ring.


    Looking at imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, the early Qin Dynasty took away the ring. Anyway, if he had it, it was imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    During the tea chat, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei tells the early Qin Dynasty that the imperial capital has been fluctuating a lot recently. There are some fights among several princes, and even some princes come out to help. At present, the strongest ones are Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanlong, Zhou Yuanqing, and one Zhou Yuanfeng. They are all expanding their influence and showing their strength."No news from the palace? Didn''t the emperor show his mind? " Qin Chu asked.


    "At present, there is no news coming out. I don''t know the specific situation. In addition, there is the situation of the border. Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing are guarding the eighteen cities of the border. The Tianlei emperor has been attacking, but they can''t get in. It''s a stalemate." Shi Qingfei said about the situation of the border.


    "This is a good thing. As long as this situation drags on, Zhou Yuanxing will grow up. When he returns to the imperial capital, with the support of Empress Wu and the support of Zhou Yuanshuo''s subordinates, he will be easy to ascend. If Zhou Yuanxing ascends, we and lingyao mountain will be much more comfortable." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    "Good! Whether it''s Zhou Yuanshuo or Zhou Yuanxing, they are in power, which is the best for us and lingyao mountain. If Zhou Yuanzhen is in power, we will have no good life. " Shi Qingfei nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. Empress Wu won''t let Zhou Yuanzhen rise. It''s not in her interests, so the situation is stable. At present, we''d better develop first. Lingyao mountain can also develop. I don''t think it will change in a short time. The main reason is that Emperor Zhou Lu doesn''t mean to abdicate, and I don''t know what this bastard thinks." Qin Chu scolded. He thought he could ask the queen. The queen hates Zhou Lu and should tell her.


    After communicating with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu came to the bamboo forest of the imperial palace.


    Seeing the empress, Qin Chu directly inquired about his confusion.


    "Zhou Lu is very selfish. Now that he''s abandoned, women can''t play. Besides caring about power, what else will he care about? So there will be no idea of abdication for the time being, but this matter is not what he wants, and the situation will change. " Without any concealment, the queen said Zhou Lu''s mentality.


    "He''s in such a state that it''s hard for the queen to be happy." Early Qin sighed.

 Chapter 0961

    "Happy? Whether the palace is happy or not has nothing to do with him. We hardly meet each other. He lived a personal life. At that time, he needed the support of the Wu family, and the Wu family needed the development of the Royal relationship. That''s all. " The queen shook her head and said some words from the bottom of her heart, which she never mentioned to others. She was a little strange when she told Qin Chu. Maybe subconsciously, she thought Qin Chu was trustworthy.


    "People live a lifetime, plants a autumn, or to live their own, how happy how to come, I believe that the queen has done enough for the Wu family and the great Zhou Dynasty." Qin Chu said to the queen. In fact, he didn''t say that the happiness of the queen had nothing to do with Zhou Lu. The queen didn''t pay attention to Zhou Lu''s life and death.


    "You are very good at persuading people, but as the queen of our palace, there are many times when we are helpless." The queen shook her head.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu inquired about the situation that Zhou Lu didn''t want to abdicate. Wu Emperor Zhou Zhentian intervened, who was most likely to be in the upper position.


    "In fact, the father-in-law of our palace is most optimistic about Zhou Yuanshuo. As long as Zhou Yuanshuo nods, he will become the prince immediately and will soon be in the upper position. But Zhou Yuanshuo doesn''t mean that. Besides his pursuit of becoming a strong man himself, he loves Shangguan Waner too much. To become an emperor, he must have a group of concubines and strive for the continuation of the royal blood. He doesn''t want to be Shangguan Waner In addition to Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanlong and Zhou Yuanzhen had the best chance before. Zhou Yuanlong didn''t show his courage and ability when he made trouble with you last time. He has lost the chance. The rest are Zhou Yuanzhen and Yuanxing. Yuan Xing himself has no chance, but he has more support from Zhou Yuanshuo and the palace than Zhou Yuanzhen. This is his advantage. " The queen gave Qin Chu an analysis of the situation.


    "Can Zhou Yuanzhen still be favored by Emperor Wu? Isn''t Zhou Yuanqing accumulating strength now? " Qin Chu was a little puzzled because he thought it was unreasonable.


    The queen laughed, "Zhou Yuanzhen is not very nice. But he is patient, resourceful and skillful enough to manage the country. As for Zhou Yuanqing, she thinks she has a chance and has been working hard. But in fact, she has no chance at all. Even if she becomes the queen of the palace, she has no chance. This is a fan of the audience. ¡±


    "why?" In the early Qin Dynasty, some people didn''t understand.


    "Why? The simple truth is that this palace is a woman of the Zhou family. As a queen, the next generation she supports is still the Zhou family. But what about Zhou Yuanqing? Her future child will not be Zhou. Who will she support in the next generation? Support your son or nephew? The truth is too obvious! " The queen patiently explained the truth to Qin Chu.


    "It''s better for the queen to work hard to be the queen. Then my life will be better. If Zhou Yuanzhen takes the chance, he won''t kill me." Qin Chu smiles.


    "You deserve to kill you, too. His two favorite women are Ling Su and Yuan HaoLing. They are both harmed by you, and they are not allowed to hate you? As for being the queen of our palace, don''t think about it. Our palace is in power for the time being and can''t get a great reputation. Neither the ancestors of the Zhou family nor the Emperor Wu will allow it. They are worried that they will not be able to suppress the further cultivation of our Palace. On the other hand, our palace is a woman, either the queen of Zhou Lu or the queen of others. Do you understand? " The queen mentioned the things that made Qin Chu blush, and also talked about her own situation.


    The early Qin Dynasty really understood this time. When we think about some things carefully, it involves a lot of things. Now, it seems that the future battle for the crown prince is between Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Yuanxing, if he exercises again, our palace will let him come back and let him into the sight of those old guys in the royal family. Maybe in other people''s eyes, Zhou Yuanzhen has a chance, but our palace will easily crush him. Don''t forget the existence of Ling su. At the moment when Zhou Yuanzhen is green, it should be said that his luck has been depressed." A smile appeared on the Queen''s face.


    "Being green also affects qi movement?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Can it not affect it? For men, wife is a part of their life. Ling Su is Zhou Yuanzhen''s concubine and wife. In the past, she had a lot of scheming, but it was to help Zhou Yuanzhen to be a husband and wife. And now? She works for us. You don''t want to. If you want to take Ling Su away, Zhou Yuanzhen will be even worse. If Ling Su gives birth to another child for you, what kind of blow do you think will form on Zhou Yuanzhen? It will be the laughing stock of the royal family. " Empress Wu said, looking at Qin Chu''s expression all the time.


    After hearing the Queen''s words, Qin Chu stood up and said, "I don''t want to take advantage of women. We can''t do that in this matter. The queen doesn''t want to make such an idea."


    "You sit down. Did the palace force you? It''s not that I didn''t do that! I don''t understand. What''s wrong with this arrangement for you? Although Ling Su''s character is not good, she still has good conditions. Is it because she used to be Zhou Yuanzhen''s woman? " Empress Zhou motioned Qin Chu to sit down.


    "It doesn''t matter whose woman she is. I don''t like her. That''s the fundamental reason. It''s a sin to let her have children for me, because it''s hard for me to accept and like her children." Qin Chu said.


    "Your attitude, I know, will not arrange this road." The queen nodded and respected Qin Chu''s decision."Lord queen, if she is useful, she will keep it. If she is useless, she will solve it. Don''t arrange for others to trample on her. I don''t want to see Lord queen unscrupulous. Then I will have fear in my heart." Qin Chu looked at the queen and said.


    Looking at the serious Qin Chu, Empress Wu nodded, "OK, this palace will listen to you."


    After listening to the Queen''s words, Qin Chu nodded and was relieved. It was a little too terrible.


    After another chat, Qin Chu gets up and leaves. He thinks that the royal family is really deep. Zhou Yuanqing wants to be busy in vain, but Zhou Yuanzhen still has a chance. However, the Queen''s willingness to listen to his advice surprised him. He just thinks that it''s not good for him to do things by unscrupulous means. Of course, Ling Su deserves everything. At the beginning, he didn''t want to use men and women Does it matter to you?


    In the process of thinking all the way, Qin Chu went back to his residence. He was still thinking about the situation of Dazhou. If he could mix, he would not bother so much. If he could not mix, he would change to a place where he could mix. But now he can''t. first of all, he married imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He should consider the interests of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and lingyao mountain. In addition, he is qualified to practice in xulingta. This is a way of cultivation You can''t give up easily.


    In the palace, Qin Chu left, and the queen fell into thinking. She suddenly wanted to improve herself. As long as she went further, she could control her own destiny.

 Chapter 0962

    Back in the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty began to polish the accomplishments.


    In order to cultivate in the pagoda, his accomplishments were improved very quickly. In the early Qin Dynasty, he almost reached the peak of the second level holy king. However, the disadvantages were obvious, that is, the cultivation was fast, and his energy was a little vain. He had to settle his accomplishments before he could break through. He planned to continue to cultivate his immortal body while settling his accomplishments.


    Both Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan have left the pass. Shi Qingyan is convinced that she is in the early Qin Dynasty. She has never seen such a hard-working cultivator before. The main reason is that she thinks that the age of early Qin should not be so calm, it should be the age of floating.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law doesn''t seem to be keen on other things except cultivation. Why?" Drinking tea, Shi Qingyan asked.


    "He has a lot of pressure. He is closely related to the future of lingyao mountain. If he can''t stand firm, lingyao mountain will be suppressed. If he stands firm, lingyao mountain will develop well." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei thought for a moment and said that she could not say the past of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the mountain of lingyao really became the pressure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He picked the goddess of our lingyao mountain. He had to pay some price, but he didn''t get any advantage at all. When he left, we went to the street for a walk." Shi Qingyan pulls Shi Qingfei and says that she lives a comfortable life. She has elders to carry the family affairs, and her elder sister and brother-in-law to take care of her. It can be said that she is carefree.


    It took him nearly three months to break through the cultivation to the third level of the holy kingdom. In addition, his biggest harvest was to introduce the cultivation of the immortal body. The body was refined by the power of the realm and the power of the soul. The strength increased a lot compared with before. When he reached the level of the holy Kingdom, there were some more characteristics Special ability. For example, if he is cut off a hand, as long as the hand is not destroyed, he can determine where the broken hand is. This is just his ability to cultivate the immortal body. With the deepening of the heat, his special ability will become stronger and stronger.


    The situation of the great Zhou Dynasty is still the same, several princes are still fighting, and the frontier war is still in full swing, but the situation is good for the great Zhou Dynasty, and Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing often send back the victory.


    The empress in charge of the imperial government was not stingy with rewards. Zhou Yuanshuo was named the prince of the country, which can be said to be the head of the prince. This is true because Zhou Yuanshuo guarded the border, which made the border very stable. Zhou Yuanxing was named the prince of war, because Zhou Yuanxing would fight every war and kill countless enemies. Although he was a bit cynical, he was really strong.


    The strength of Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing made several princes and Zhou Yuanqing feel the pressure. However, if Zhou Lu didn''t go to court, he didn''t mention the appointment of the crown prince, and Zhou Zhentian, the emperor of Wu, didn''t show up. Empress Wu xinrou only dealt with some daily affairs, and she didn''t mention the crown prince.


    The plain life is a year in a flash. After a year, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has improved a lot. When he arrived at the level five holy Kingdom, because he cultivated the immortal body, his body strength has kept up with the cultivation. The rapid improvement of his body is also because he refined some pills to supplement qi and blood to assist cultivation.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with this promotion. His accomplishments had caught up with Shi Qingyan. In addition, lingyao mountain also developed several industries in the imperial capital.


    Graphite and Shi Xuan think that the early Qin Dynasty will not fall, and they can get the permanent quota of Xuling pagoda, which shows that the great Zhou Dynasty attaches great importance to it. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhou Yuanshuo have a good relationship with Empress Wu xinrou. This is not something that any prince can shake when he becomes the crown prince.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the income of the elixir elixir pavilion was very stable. It can be said that it accumulated a lot of elixir Lingshi for the early Qin Dynasty. The most important thing was that it obtained a lot of rare materials and paved the way for the future.


    That day, after replenishing the elixir for the best elixir Pavilion, Qin Chu thought about it and went to the palace. He thought it was time to send some beauty pills to the queen.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace and the bamboo forest, and saw the queen. She was dressed in a light blue Luo skirt, and she looked a little haggard.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just met some problems." The queen sighed.


    "What''s the problem? Can I help you?" Qin Chu took out a bottle of the best beauty pill and pushed it to the queen, but the queen was not as enthusiastic as before.


    Qin Chu felt a little nervous. He didn''t know what could make the Queen''s mood depressed.


    "Bottleneck! I''m stuck in the damned bottleneck, but I can''t break through it, which makes me unable to control my life. " The queen sighed and sat down.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a matter of one or two days. Even if the queen breaks through the Empire, the ancestors of the Zhou family still have restrictions on the queen." Qin Chu said.


    "No! As long as the emperor and his ancestors are in charge of their own destiny, they will be able to break through Said the queen.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "no! Isn''t canglei, the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty, Emperor territory? He attacked the great Zhou Dynasty and was blocked by the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty. Were the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty not emperor territory


    "You only know the general situation, but you don''t know the details. Canglei, the first emperor of Tianlei Dynasty, is a true emperor. However, he was injured by the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and his cultivation retrogressed. He became a quasi emperor. The ancestor of the Zhou Dynasty is a strong one among the quasi emperors, so he can be countered. That is to say, there is no real strong emperor in this area, as long as this palace can If we break through to zhundi, we will have the real right to speak. " Said the queen."It turns out that you have to work hard. Your majesty, when you come to zhundijing, the early Qin Dynasty also relies on a big tree to enjoy the cool." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! If you want to break through to zhundi, where is it so easy? You need to gather Daoyun in your body. This step blocks countless people. Countless saints are helpless in the face of a pass, and so is our palace. " The queen laughed at herself.


    The teacup in Qin Chu''s hand fell to the ground, with Daoyun on his body He remembers that he is a Taoist rhyme. Shi Xuan once said that when he first entered the pagoda, Qi Ling of the pagoda also mentioned it once, and then asked him what his ideal was. He remembers it very clearly.


    "Did you remember something? I think of myself The queen looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, the queen should have known for a long time, right?" Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He felt that there was no secret in front of his queen.


    "Don''t be nervous. You can''t be deprived of Daoyun. I''ve never hurt you." The queen saw Qin Chu''s worry.


    "It turns out that I can''t hide the secret of Daoyun. I''m too self righteous." Qin Chu sighed.


    The queen shook her head. "You can hide. Unless you are a special race or have practiced a special skill, you can''t find it. I''m telling you this today because you can help me." The queen looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 0963

    Help


    Qin Chu laughed, "naturally, it''s OK. Don''t let me hurt myself. Don''t violate the morality of the river and lake."


    "High five for oath!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu raised her right hand.


    Really? Qin Chu was surprised. He didn''t expect Empress Wu to be so serious.


    "Why not? Or did you cheat the palace? " Looking at the hesitant Qin Chu, Empress Wu asked.


    "Can you tell me what you can do first? First of all, Qin Chu had the bottom of his mind. " The voice of the early Qin Dynasty was a little low, because he just said that there was no problem, and now he repented, and his confidence was not enough.


    "High fives first, then I''ll tell you." Empress Wu''s attitude is more resolute. In the early Qin Dynasty, she would not say if she did not clap her hands as an oath.


    In this case, Qin Chu was in a dilemma. If he didn''t give the queen a high five as an oath, he would not be willing to help, so his relationship would be difficult to get along with. His relationship with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing would be affected, but he didn''t know what to do, so he gave the queen a high five as an oath. It was a bit of a joke.


    Empress Wu''s right hand has not been put down, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Qin Chu, as if to see through what Qin Chu thought.


    There is no way, Qin Chu can only reach out and clap high five with Empress Wu, "don''t violate the morality of the river and lake, empress adult don''t pit me, I recognize, this help I help."


    "Good! I''ll tell you what I need you to do for me, double cultivation of fitness! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the queen threw out words like thunder.


    Click!


    The chair under Qin Chu''s body broke, and he sat on the ground all of a sudden, "it''s no good. It''s not noisy. I''ll be cut to pieces. How can I face Yuan Xing in the future? How to face my wife


    "There are some problems. I''ve thought about it. It''s quiet, and I don''t want to see the light. Who can know! Your wife won''t know at all. As for Yuan Xing, he is not the son of our palace. He was born by another imperial concubine, so it''s not related to this. " The queen looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu was a little confused and kept shaking his head. For him, it was like a bolt from the blue, which completely knocked him out.


    "Help me! We can''t refine the Taoist rhyme and become a quasi emperor. But you already have it. If you help us, we can make this leap. " Empress Wu pulled a chair and let Qin Chu sit down. She sat beside Qin Chu.


    "Your Majesty, it''s against morality to let me be quiet! Men and women need to fall in love with each other! " Qin Chu''s heart is throbbing, no feeling is false, but his instinct is to feel inappropriate.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu''s face was full of blushes, some of which were shy and some of which were embarrassed. "Why do you think our palace took care of you? Why can you enter the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest at will? Don''t you understand these things? I''m ashamed to say some words, but you should understand. In addition, these things won''t become your confusion. Will you do it quietly? "


    "Very important to your majesty?" Qin Chu looked at the queen and asked.


    "It''s important! And it''s also very important to you, because we''re at the peak of your holy kingdom. You can use the feeling of our palace to impact the great saint realm. In that state, our palace can feel the Taoist rhyme on you without distance, and then impact the emperor The queen nodded to Qin Chu.


    "Really embarrassed." Qin Chu clapped his forehead.


    "It''s you who take advantage. Don''t sell yourself if you get advantage." The queen reached out and pushed Qin Chu, but she didn''t mean to blame him. She seemed to be flirting.


    "What''s the matter with Yuanxing?" Qin Chu asked.


    See Qin Chu asked Yuan Xing, Empress Wu said the details.


    Zhou Yuanxing was born to another imperial concubine who made friends with Empress Wu. The imperial concubine died in childbirth. On her deathbed, the imperial concubine entrusted her child to Empress Wu and begged her to be her own child. In addition, the empress resisted Zhou Lu and didn''t plan to have a child for her. She lied that her child was dead and said she was pregnant. She didn''t see anyone for several years, and then Li died On behalf of Tao Jiang, there is the prince Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Royal affairs are really complicated. There are all such things, but it''s lucky for Zhou Yuanxing." Early Qin sighed.


    "Come on, go back! In addition, our palace warns you not to hide from our palace. Every time you come out of the pagoda, you have to come here. If you dare to avoid and disappear, then our palace will destroy the lingyao mountain''s industry one by one. When you don''t have it, go to clean up the lingyao mountain''s nest. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu gave a warning.


    "Do you women work so hard?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a toothache. Qi Qingqing and Ling Su were, and so was Empress Wu.


    "You are wrong. There is a difference in essence. Ling Su is unscrupulous, but our palace, if it repels itself, will not make such a choice at all." With that, Empress Wu turned around and no longer let Qin Chu look at her face. She wanted to face her face and was embarrassed to face Qin Chu.


    After leaving the inner courtyard of the bamboo grove, Qin Chu''s heart was still beating. He felt that he was playing with fire. If he didn''t play well, he would set himself on fire. But he also believed Empress Wu''s words, that is, he had some affection for him, otherwise he would not take care of him all the time.


    His mind was in a mess. Qin Chu went back to his residence, and then went to polish his accomplishments. He had no face to kill imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. What was the requirement that he promised others!In fact, some things happened in the insipidity, just unknown. The agreement between the early Qin Dynasty and Empress Wu could not be seen, but there were many things that could not be seen in the imperial capital.


    Early Qin Dynasty wanted to go to the secret place to see cangyun and tell cangyun about canglei. If canglei didn''t have the strength of the imperial realm, cangyun might be able to solve the problem. He remembered that the spirit of Xuling pagoda said that the two traces of fate on him were emperor level, which showed that cangyun was the imperial realm, and canglei was now a pseudo emperor.


    However, Qin Chu suppressed this idea, and now he still has to improve his strength. Empress Wu said that he could help him to be a great saint, which surprised him. He also felt that he was a bit out of the ordinary. He just started at the royal women. Ling Su and Yuan HaoLing didn''t say anything. It was forced by the situation, but now it''s an agreement with Empress Wu He promised.


    When the early Qin Dynasty left the palace, Empress Wu''s mood changed. The difficulty of some things was that she couldn''t let go and make a decision. When she made a decision, her inner burden was put down. Huoluo found that she was in a low mood. For a while, Empress Wu was proud again.


    On this day, Qin Chu just finished his cultivation, he got a message, that is, Feixian palace and magic blood palace jointly put pressure on lingyao mountain to form an alliance, and the alliance leader was Zhou Yuanzhen. In this case, lingyao mountain and qixiazong formed an alliance. When the war was imminent, the Empress of the great Zhou Dynasty came forward and ordered the magic blood palace and Feixian palace to return During the war of the Tianlei Dynasty, no civil war was allowed.

 Chapter 0964

    After getting the news, Qin Chu was relieved that there was no problem with lingyao mountain. Now Feixian palace and magic blood palace can''t move lingyao mountain and Qixia sect. When the foreign war is over, the situation will change. Lingyao mountain and Qixia sect will have contingency measures and won''t be as unprepared as they are now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chu felt that he had to thank the queen. Otherwise, it would be a trouble for lingyao mountain, and he would not be safe.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanzhen was relieved, but he was very depressed. Originally, he intended to suppress lingyaoshan and qixiazong with the help of Feixian palace and magic blood palace, and then received several major schools under his command to strengthen his strength. But Empress Wu''s order directly put his plan on hold.


    In the face of Empress Wu, who is in charge of the imperial platform, Zhou Yuanzhen has no ability to challenge. He can only endure this tone and continue to develop his strength. But now his strength is really bad. All the families and officials have either backed up to the big tree or have a firm neutral position. It is not easy to unite with other people, because the other princes want to take the upper position No one wants to help him up.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yuanzhen thinks that he can talk with Qin Chu. As long as he persuades Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to support him with lingyao mountain, he can achieve great things. As for the feasibility, he thinks that there is no problem. There is nothing that can not be discussed. It depends on whether the price is enough.


    But in fact, Yuan Zhen didn''t even have the chance to enter the Qin government last week. Liu Yu intercepted him directly. When the early Qin Dynasty was closed and the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was closed, there was no one. How can we talk about it? Zhou Yuanzhen went back to his residence in a rage.


    "Ling Su, do you have any way to solve the current situation? We must have absolute superiority, so that after the war, we can suppress Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing. " Zhou Yuanzhen was a little worried, because Zhou Yuanshuo''s power became stronger and stronger, and Zhou Yuanxing was also famous.


    "Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t want to reserve the throne. He mainly considered Zhou Yuanxing." Ling Su said that although she was queen Wu''s person, she had to be realistic. Zhou Yuanzhen was not a fool.


    "This little boy, I didn''t expect him to jump up. If the queen and Zhou Yuanshuo help him, he is rubbish." Zhou Yuanzhen began to scold him. In the past, he didn''t regard Zhou Yuanxing as an opponent, but now Zhou Yuanxing is a new comer. Zhou Yuanxing has one more name than he and other princes, that is, the legitimate prince. No matter Zhou Lu, the current emperor, or Wu Huang, they have to consider this.


    "He''s fighting with the army at the border. It shouldn''t be any trouble for the time being." Ling Su said, this is not her real idea, just perfunctory Zhou Yuanzhen, she knows that in the current battle for the crown prince, Zhou Yuanxing has the biggest chance, after all, is Empress Wu in power.


    "It''s too late to make sure he''s in trouble. The prince must think about it carefully." Shaking his head, Zhou Yuanzhen entered the study and began to study the current situation.


    After a month''s training in his residence, Qin entered the Xuling pagoda to practice. After a month''s training, his accomplishments were stable and could be quickly improved again.


    Entering the void tower space, Qin Chu meditated directly with his knees crossed. Now he wanted to improve his cultivation. In addition, he didn''t fall behind in the cultivation of actual combat ability. His combat was divided into two parts. He practiced all kinds of unique skills and combat skills in the silver star ring. He was very familiar with the four series holy king field.


    It has to be said that another achievement of the early Qin Dynasty was that before he cultivated the realm of the holy king, he cultivated the power of the realm to a perfect state, one level higher than ordinary people.


    The general practitioners, no matter in the artistic conception, general trend or field of cultivation, all reached the Ninth level. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, they did not explore the next level until they reached perfection.


    After learning that Qin entered the virtual Spirit Pagoda for cultivation, the empress scolded in her heart. She didn''t come to see her once before entering the virtual Spirit Pagoda.


    When the empress was a little upset, Huoluo took a sergeant into the bamboo forest and handed in the war report, which was the victory of the frontier. Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing won again.


    "The people call the crown prince the God of the army. It''s really well deserved. It''s been fighting for more than a year, and it''s so rare that they won''t lose in a row." After reading the war report, a smile appeared on the Queen''s face. The crown prince was Zhou Yuanshuo''s title.


    "The prince of war is also very good. Every time the war starts, he must take the vanguard troops to fight. Now he is the general of the vanguard troops, and he is wearing the former thousand army armour of the prince of China. He has made a name for himself." The sergeant who sent the military newspaper bowed and said that the prince of war in his mouth was Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Good! The prince of state and the prince of war are the pride of our great Zhou Dynasty. " The queen nodded, her heart is still very happy, although Zhou Yuanxing is not her child, but the feeling is very deep.


    "The emperor of Zhenshan has also arrived at the border. Now the border is very stable. Please rest assured." Bowing and bowing, the sergeant went down. When he came back from the border, he was delivering the military newspaper. If the military newspaper was delivered in place, there would be nothing for him.


    It''s said that when Zhou Zhenshan arrived at the border, the empress felt more secure. Zhou Zhenshan had a strong ability. Although he always firmly supported Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanshuo supported Zhou Yuanxing, which would also change Zhou''s attitude. In addition, Zhou Yuanxing performed well and would be liked by Zhou Zhenshan. Even if he encouraged Zhou Yuanshuo to fight for the crown prince, Zhou Yuanxing would have no worries all his life, In other words, in the heart of the queen, Zhou Yuanxing''s first choice and second choice is Zhou Yuanshuo.In Tianhu City, he had a night talk with Zhou Yuanshuo. After meeting Zhou Yuanxing again, Zhou Zhenshan changed his attitude towards Zhou Yuanxing. He felt that Zhou Yuanxing was also like the Zhou family, unlike the rumored dandy who only played well.


    The fierce battle at the border is still going on, but many people know that this state will not last long. Since the Tianlei emperor attacks, there will be a variety of strategies. If the Legion can''t fight, there may be a decisive battle between the experts. It''s just a matter of time.


    After nearly three months of cultivation in the Xuling pagoda, Qin Chu left the pass. After three months of hard cultivation, his accomplishments improved a lot. Maybe it''s hard for others to practice with such high intensity, but what Qin Chu realized was the pleasure of improving his accomplishments and becoming stronger himself.


    After leaving the pagoda, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    She noticed the improvement of the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. Shi Qingyan turned her lips. Although she was assisted by the coffin, she was not as fast as the early Qin Dynasty. After all, the first time she practiced in the early Qin Dynasty was three months, and she usually took a rest for a while, which was not as efficient as the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, she paid a different price.


    Returning to the residence, Qin Chu is just resting and relaxing. The queen who always pays attention to the situation of Qin Chu is a little dissatisfied. Even if she doesn''t come to see her before entering the Xuling pagoda, it''s too much for her to come out of the Xuling pagoda. What she doesn''t know is that she has already started to hang up with Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0965

    Although Empress Wu is dissatisfied, she can''t help it. She can''t go to Qin Chu, and it''s hard to inform her. Huoluo is the absolute core around her. She can live for her and die for her, but some things are very shameful. She''s embarrassed. If she can''t help it, she can only wait.


    In early Qin Dynasty, she polished her accomplishments in order to prepare for the impact of the sixth level holy kingdom. As for the best pills Pavilion, as long as there is no shortage of pills, he can''t ask. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and the old shopkeeper manage it very well. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei once told Qin Chu that the old shopkeeper''s accounts are very clear and the pills Pavilion is well organized.


    Early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei also had absolute trust in the old shopkeeper. If they were not tough and could not stand the test, Zhou Yuanshuo would not send them.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan usually stay in the coffin to practice. Sometimes they go out for a walk to see the industry of lingyao mountain and have some communication with the people of lingyao mountain. They have integrated into the present life, and no one provokes them. After all, the early Qin Dynasty is famous in the emperor. This is also due to the fact that some time ago, the princes made the threat of the early Qin Dynasty Public opinion, public opinion is very high-profile, but it didn''t tell the early Qin how, instead, let the early Qin have a firm foothold in the imperial capital.


    After relaxing and stabilizing his cultivation for half a month, Qin Chu came out of his room. After taking a bath, he felt fresh and fresh. He felt that he could make a breakthrough later.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu remembered that it was time to see Empress Wu.


    At the thought of Empress Wu, the inner breath of the early Qin Dynasty fluttered. The woman standing at the top of the area of the Zhou Dynasty was interested in him, which surprised him a little.


    After leaving the residence, Qin Chu came to the palace. Qin Chu was already a familiar guest of the palace, and the guards didn''t stop him. Qin Chu went straight to the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest of the palace.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu let Huoluo go down.


    After Huoluo left the bamboo forest, Empress Wu took Qin Chu by the arm and kicked him in the butt, "what do you mean? After I told you last time, how long has it been since I came here? Is this palace annoying you


    "No, I''ve entered the spiritual pagoda to practice. How can I hate the queen?" Qin Chu patted the back of his robe. He didn''t want to be seen by Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan when he went back.


    "It seems that there is a sense of distance. You don''t have pressure. The relationship between our palace and Zhou Lu exists in name only. I don''t want to tell you that our palace hates him. He''s also very smart. He never bothers us. Our Palace won''t be your burden. It''s all quiet. Don''t you like this feeling?" Empress Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just a little guilty. I felt guilty for the emperor before. Now I don''t care about him, but when I face my wife, I''m still a little uncomfortable." Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "What is the purpose of our palace in helping the mountain of elixirs? It''s not because of you, isn''t she avoiding trouble and benefiting from it? Just now our Palace said that it won''t be your burden, won''t fight with her, and there''s no way to fight. Since it''s the queen, it can''t be a scandal. " Empress Wu said.


    "The queen won. I know." Qin Chu nodded.


    Seeing Qin Chu nodding, Empress Wu laughed, "since you approve, it''s not appropriate to call the empress. My boudoir''s name is Wu xinrou. When there is no one, you can call me by my name. Since you want to prepare for double cultivation, you need to have some tacit understanding. It''s always bad to have a gap in your heart."


    "Soft hearted?" Qin Chu Leng for a moment, he can call the Queen''s name?


    "Only when there is no one. If you shout out in front of people, you will be chopped into meat mud by the Royal people. I can''t save you at that time." A smile appeared on Empress Wu''s face.


    "All right!" There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty, which was the disadvantage of not being able to see the light.


    Empress Wu looked out of the bamboo forest. Her right hand waved and the energy vibrated. Then Huoluo appeared.


    "Let someone send some food and wine, and watch it. No one is allowed to come in." Empress Wu told Huoluo.


    Huo Luo bowed and went down. Qin Chu thought it was a little inappropriate. "Your Majesty, if it goes on like this, she will be aware of it."


    "No matter, I didn''t intend to hide it from her. She followed me when I was in the Wu family. She was an absolute dead man who had made the vows of heaven. She also needs her cooperation in other things. Otherwise, you can''t go into the palace too often. I just said that you can call me when there is no one?" After talking about Huoluo, Empress Wu tangled with the title of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He still felt uncomfortable calling Empress Wu''s maiden name.


    Not long after, Huoluo came with a few maids, put out the wine and vegetables, and then quit the bamboo forest.


    "I''m very happy to meet you, Wu xinrou. For so many years, there is no one who can tell you the truth. I respect you for this wine." After pouring two glasses of wine with a wine pot, Empress Wu raised her glass to Qin Chu. Her address and attitude changed.


    Qin Chu picked up his glass and said, "thank you, Emperor I''m very lucky in the beginning of Qin Dynasty because of your kindness. "


    After drinking wine, Qin Chu had some communication with Empress Wu. Empress Wu talked about her past.


    After hearing this, Qin Chu thought that Empress Wu''s entry into the royal family was actually a marriage, and he had no emotional experience at all. He didn''t say anything about his own affairs, and he didn''t have absolute trust in Empress Wu.As the moon rose, Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu, "I can''t keep you now. First of all, people see you coming in. If you don''t go, you can''t do it. Moreover, we may not be able to restrain ourselves if we don''t have the time to practice double cultivation."


    "I know. I''m going now." Qin Chu stood up, he did not want to stay, mainly has not raised the courage.


    "In this bamboo forest, there is a small teleportation array, which is connected with a mansion outside. The mansion is under the name of Huoluo. After you go out from the palace, Huoluo will take you to the mansion. There is my confidant over there. Huoluo will explain clearly. Later, you will come into the palace to see me and sit in teleportation array." Empress Wu told Qin Chu that she didn''t avoid suspicion before because she didn''t need it, but she would need it later.


    Let Qin Chu wait outside the bamboo forest. Empress Wu summons Huoluo to come in and explains to Huoluo. Then Huoluo and Qin Chu leave the palace together.


    Out of the palace, into the Imperial City, fire Luo with Qin Chu to an elegant other courtyard. "Entering other courtyards, Qin Chu saw a small number of guards, but they were all elites and women.


    "This is Mr. Qin, the empress''s messenger. You can get in and out of this other courtyard at will. Do you understand? Mr. Qin, you should also be careful not to be followed. " Huoluo gave an account of the guards and told Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu left the other courtyard and Huoluo returned to the bamboo forest of the imperial palace.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Qin has gone." Huoluo said with a bow.


    "Is there a lot to ask? Then I will tell you that you have a measure in your heart. He is the person that the palace values very much. Do you understand? " Empress Wu looks at Huoluo with beautiful eyes, which is totally different from Qin Chu.

 Chapter 0966

    Huoluo was shocked. "I understand!"


    "If you understand, you should know how to deal with some things and how to deal with the aftermath!" Empress Wu took back her eyes. She knew Huoluo had understood and knew how to do things.


    After leaving the other courtyard under Huoluo''s name, Qin Chu thinks about things. He didn''t expect that Empress Wu still has a stronghold in the imperial capital, Yayuan It''s a good name.


    After returning to the residence, the early Qin Dynasty saw Shi Xuan and Song Qing, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan talking with them.


    "I have seen my father-in-law, my mother-in-law!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to Shi Xuan.


    "Your cultivation is improving very quickly, but cultivation is not a matter of one day. You can''t be in a hurry." Shi Xuan says to Qin Chu that he has just heard Shi Qingyan complain that Qin Chu is too crazy and his accomplishments have surpassed her.


    "Thank your father-in-law for his advice, but it''s a troubled time. There may be battles and wars at any time. I have no strength and no confidence in my heart." Qin Chu said.


    At this time, Song Qing laughed, "for us practitioners, unless it''s seclusion, it''s always chaotic. Don''t have too much pressure. If something happens, our whole family will work hard to solve it."


    "Thank you, mother." Imperial concubine Shi Qing thanks Song Qing for Qin Chu.


    Liu Yu prepared a banquet, because Shi Xuan and Song Qing are family members and guests, which should be cleaned up.


    Qin Chu accompanied Shi Xuan to drink two more cups, mainly because Shi Xuan wanted to drink. He and his wife were very satisfied with Qin Chu''s son-in-law. They were not only good to their daughter, but also willing to work hard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, one reason why Shi Xuan and Song Qing came here was that they missed their daughter, and the other was to check the industry of lingyao mountain.


    At night, after Shi Xuan and Song Qing had a rest, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei took a walk by the lake.


    "Husband, one day we''ll go back to the small world. Would you like to come back with me to see my father and mother?" Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Sure, your parents are my parents, but it''s not so easy to go back. There''s no empire in the whole East wilderness area. There''s no great emperor. It''s a long way to reach the great emperor, and I don''t have much hope, but no matter how much I hope, I will try my best." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m sure you can. We''ll be reunited with our family." Shi Qingfei holds Qin Chu''s arm and says.


    Qin Chu held imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and sat down in the arbor beside the lake. "Yes, I think my parents must like you very much and thank you for taking care of me."


    In the resting attic, Shi Xuan and Song Qing are drinking tea near the window. In their sight, they can see Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei. Looking at Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei relying on the lake breeze, they are very happy, because their daughter and son-in-law have a wonderful relationship.


    "Imperial concubine son is very lucky, married a good person, will be happy all one''s life." Song Qing sighed.


    "It''s really good, but Qin Chu''s excellence may be a pressure for her. This guy''s talent is a little too bad. How old is he? Let alone the ancestors of lingyao mountain, there is no such precedent even in the eastern wilderness area. This is because he has a good relationship with the royal family, otherwise they will not be able to accommodate him. " Shi Xuan said with emotion that he remembered that he had not become famous at the age of early Qin Dynasty.


    "The best cultivator in the small world is just as dazzling in the big world. In addition to his cultivation talent, his mind is not low, and some things will be handled well." Song Qing said to Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan nodded. He was worried, but seeing the happiness of his daughter''s life, he was relieved.


    Because his father-in-law and mother-in-law were in the early Qin Dynasty, they did not practice in seclusion, so they began to study alchemy.


    After entering the realm of the holy king, the early Qin Dynasty was busy with cultivating the foundation and unique skills, but alchemy had not yet come out.


    It''s funny to say that lingyao mountain is the holy land of alchemy in the East wasteland area. Shi Xuan, who almost became the patriarch, recognized that the materials were OK. He was not proficient in alchemy. In his own words, he was just a half hanged child. He had never refined seven level pills, mainly because he was not interested in it.


    Shengwang pills are difficult to refine. In the early Qin Dynasty, several heats of refining were of top quality. On the third day, he refined the best Shengwang pills.


    The best alchemist of shengwangjing! Excited, Qin Chu waved his arm. Now he can refine more pills. The pills that Yang Taishang can repair his soul can be easily refined. That is to say, if he can return to the seven martial arts world, the problems of the black prison master and Yang Taishang can be solved.


    "We have a Saint King alchemist in the mountain of elixir again." Shi Xuan was also very excited, because there was no alchemist in shengwangjing in lingyao mountain for a long time. Becoming a alchemist in shengwangjing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty represented the coming of a period.


    "If there is a need in the sect, you can bring the materials. If I can refine them, I will help to refine them. Those who don''t like me, don''t treat me as coolie." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, alchemy needs your willingness. I''ll help you." Princess Shi Qingfei said with a smile that she was the happiest because of her achievements in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a drink and celebration, Shi Xuan and Song Qing left. Qin Chu became the best alchemist in the holy kingdom. This is a big event. He wants to tell zongmen about it!After Shi Xuan and Song Qing left, there were two kinds of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. One was Shengyuan alchemy, which assisted the cultivation of vitality, and the other was Shengyuan alchemy, which assisted the cultivation of soul. There were also two kinds of alchemy, which were Shengwang Yuandan and Shengwang Lingdan. There were some materials in the early Qin Dynasty, but not many.


    After refining some holy King''s elixir, the early Qin Dynasty talked with Shi Qingfei about how to use it. Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan had a coffin to bury the sky, so they didn''t need to waste to eat the elixir. Therefore, the holy King''s elixir should be sold in the elixir''s elixir Pavilion. Of course, they didn''t need the spirit stone, they only need the materials, they need to barter for the materials, so that the materials can be accumulated .


    "Sister Fei, I don''t want to mention the auxiliary materials. I have a lot of them. You need the rare auxiliary materials and the main materials. As for three for one or four for one, you can decide." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    With the best Saint Wang Dan, Shi Qingfei left, and the beginning of Qin closed, he was ready to attack the sixth level Saint Wang Jing.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he practiced in his residence safely, but in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, there was a frying pan again. Because some time ago, the top-notch elixir Pavilion launched a new elixir, the top-notch Saint King elixir. What does that mean? It shows that the best elixir in the holy kingdom is in the elixir Pavilion. Many people guess that the elixir in the holy kingdom may be the early Qin Dynasty.


    Empress Wu xinrou got the news. The news she got was not only that Qin Chu had become the best alchemist in the holy Kingdom, but also that some people were preparing to target Qin Chu, which she would never allow!

 Chapter 0967

    "Empress, it''s emperor lie and Zuo Xiang who have ideas now." Huoluo began to report.


    "Do you have this idea, old man?" Empress Wu''s face showed some coldness. The yuan in her mouth was the left prime minister.


    Huoluo nodded, "yes, his troops appear in the top grade elixir Pavilion. The alchemist of shengwangjing is very important, not to mention the alchemist of shengwangjing. The existence of Childe Qin can create many top grade elixirs, so he has no action. Now he also has ideas. Emperor lie is also a man with many ideas. The queen should understand."


    "I understand. Over the years, he has been very unwilling, because he is more capable than Zhou Lu, but he has not been able to get the upper position. Maybe he thinks it''s an opportunity now, but he doesn''t have this opportunity. He can''t move the early Qin Dynasty, and nobody can!" Empress Wu snorted coldly. She knew too much about some people in the Zhou Dynasty. She didn''t care much in the past, but she can''t now. Now she cares about many things.


    "What should my subordinates do?" Huoluo asked.


    "Pay close attention, report at any time, and then send a team of jinjiawei to stand by." Empress Wu said.


    Huoluo bows down. She understands Empress Wu''s importance to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She also guesses the relationship between them.


    After four days'' seclusion at home, the general''s accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty reached the sixth level of the holy kingdom.


    After two days'' cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass. After that, the early Qin Dynasty saw Shi Qingyan.


    "Brother in law, my elder sister is in the top grade pills Pavilion. She asked me to tell you that now the top grade pills pavilion has been targeted. There are several forces, but I still can''t see them clearly." Shi Qingyan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it seems that the king level elixir attracted some covet, or some swagger."


    "If you don''t show up, brother-in-law, and they don''t see the alchemist, they won''t make a big move, but it''s not a long-term solution." Shi Qingyan said.


    Qin Chu pacing back and forth thinking, the current difficulty is that he does not know which forces the other party is. He thinks that the princes who are fighting for power should not target him. In addition, almost everyone in the imperial capital knows that the best pill Pavilion is a partnership between him and Zhou Yuanshuo. If they are not strong enough, they should not provoke him. If they dare to provoke him, then the other party should be strong.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu came to Yayuan and sat on the messenger to the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu, who was preoccupied with thinking about the problem, laughed, "the sixth level holy Kingdom, very good!"


    "The Emperor Xinrou, I want to ask, in the imperial capital, in addition to the princes, what are the major forces? " Qin Chu asked.


    "I like the name. Is your danyao Pavilion targeted? It''s too ostentatious. You can''t protect yourself now, but you have the ability to make people envious. The main forces staring at you now are two sides, one is emperor lie, the other is Zuo Xiangguo. First of all, Emperor lie, his name is Zhou lie. Once he was the most promising Emperor of Zhou Dynasty. However, Zhou Lu unexpectedly ascended the throne. Because of the suppression of the appointed emperor, he had nothing to do It''s useless, and there''s no crown prince in the court, so he can be ready to move. There are many strong men under his command, so he needs the help of a alchemist like you. With your help, he will create many senior holy kings, even top holy kings. " Empress Wu introduces Zhou lie to Qin Chu.


    "Zhou lie is ambitious. Don''t you know that?" Qin Chu asked.


    "So what? The great Zhou Dynasty needs strength. Before Zhou lie has no evil deeds, he can''t move. He is also the son of his old man Empress Wu said about Zhou lie''s fierce relationship.


    "All right! Then what is the ghost of Zuo Xiangguo? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he inquired about the second power.


    "Juanyuan, the Prime Minister of the left, was Zhou Lu''s uncle and the most powerful official in the great Zhou Dynasty." Empress Wu watched as she poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu with a teapot. This was something she would not have done in the past. At this time, she was not a high queen in front of Qin Chu, just a woman.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "old bastards, this is to stare at my mouth!"


    Empress Wu laughs, "it''s OK. They may talk to you, bully you, or even attack the best pill Pavilion, but they won''t touch you."


    "Xinrou, how can you be sure?" The beginning of Qin some don''t understand of ask.


    "At first, I was worried, and even sent Jin Jiawei. Later, I remembered that you had the permanent cultivation qualification of Xu Lingta. They were not sure how this qualification came from, so they did not dare to kill you. They were different from Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanlong. They were all refined people and would not act rashly. In the early stage, they might be soliciting and luring at a high price, but in the later stage, they would not be willing to do anything rashly It''s pressure and coercion. If you really want to do something hard, they will weigh it up. " Empress Wu said.


    "If I disappear one day, you must go to their residence to find me. If you don''t rescue me, there will be no one to drink tea and chat with you." Qin Chu sighed. Whether it was Zuo Xiangguo or Zhou lie, they were all behemoths in front of him.


    "Well! I will. Then you have to come to see me often and quietly. " Empress Wu''s voice is very soft.


    "Xinrou, I can''t stand you like this." Qin Chu''s heart throbbed for a moment. At this time, Empress Wu was too attractive. Ling Su''s arrogance was in front of Empress Wu."I just can''t stand it. Do you want to call Ling Su for you?" Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no emotion, to do that kind of thing, no difference with the monster, you don''t care about this?"


    "Care! If you dare say you want to, I will let her come, but if she has no value, she will be dead. I won''t fight with others, but she can''t fight in front of me. " Empress Wu said.


    "Don''t be like that. Doesn''t that mean I''m killing her?" In the early Qin Dynasty, it was a bit tangled. The woman who was the queen was just hard to control.


    "She''s counting on you, that''s damned!" Empress Wu is getting more and more annoyed with Ling su.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Chu was about to leave. Although Zhou lie and Zuo Xiangguo were determined not to be strong, they had to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry! Nothing will happen. " Looking at Qin Chu to go, Empress Wu sent Qin Chu to the front of the transmission line.


    "You will become a quasi emperor, and you will become an emperor." Go up to send array, Qin Chu said to Empress Wu, his heart does not resist some things.


    Not long after Qin Chu returned to her residence, imperial concubine Shi Qing also came back from the elixir pill Pavilion. "Emperor Wu came to the elixir pill Pavilion and took out the Emperor Wu''s order. He wanted to refine a elixir pill. What''s puzzling is that he took the material, so there''s no need to take out the Emperor Wu''s order."


    "He did it on purpose." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he realized that Emperor Zhou Zhentian was standing on his own!

 Chapter 0968

    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was surprised. "My husband''s meaning is that the Emperor Wu did it on purpose and showed it to those people?"


    "It should be like this, but it''s a bit strange. I promised that I would do it when the emperor of Zhou needed it, but it''s not worth him to stand up. Maybe it''s because of the spirit of the virtual pagoda." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he knew how he got his permanent cultivation qualification of xulingta. It was xulingta who took back a quota given to the Zhou Dynasty and gave it to him. Emperor Wu must know about it.


    "Let''s go, my husband. The Wu Emperor''s valet is still waiting in the pill Pavilion." Shi Qingfei said.


    Sitting in the animal cart of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, the early Qin Dynasty came to the best pill Pavilion. There were many guests in the best pill Pavilion, and there were some suspicious people outside the best pill Pavilion.


    Entering the best medicine Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty saw Wu Huang''s near servant in the reception area.


    Wu Huang''s near servant took out a storage ring and handed it to Qin Chu. "Wu Huang needs a Saint King level antidote pill. He also asks Qin Dan master for help. Here are the materials."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the alchemy furnace and directly opened it in public.


    In doing so, Qin Chu had an idea, that is, to take the matter to himself, to find himself in the future, and not to be involved in the best pills Pavilion. However, he had some personal connections and was not easy to move, for example, the attitude of Emperor Wu now.


    The old shopkeeper pulled a chair for Wu Huang''s near servant and let Wu Huang''s near servant wait.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the refining speed of Jiedu pill was very fast, and it was finished in an hour.


    After looking at the pills, Qin Chu was very satisfied with it. It was the best pill. Then he handed it to Wu Huang.


    "The pills are very good. I will give them to Lord Wu." After receiving the pills, Wu Huang nodded to Qin Chu.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty sent Wu Huang''s near servant to leave the danyao Pavilion.


    Out of the pill Pavilion, Wu Huang''s near attendant turned back and looked at the lintel of the pill Pavilion. "The best pill Pavilion is really worthy of its name. It''s a model of the pill Pavilion in the imperial capital. Wu Huang likes this pill pavilion very much."


    Left a word, Wu Huang near attendants on the animal car, and then left.


    With a smile, Qin Chu returned to the top grade pills Pavilion. He knew that he would be safe next. No matter Zuo Xiangyuan or Zhou lie, they could not move the top grade pills Pavilion blatantly. Wu Huang''s close attendants represented Wu Huang''s attitude. They did not dare to hit Wu Huang in the face. As for him, he was too afraid.


    The situation was exactly as Qin Chu had expected. All the people who were stationed outside the elixir pill Pavilion retreated. Zhou lie and Chen Yuan were strong, and they were also giants in the great Zhou Dynasty, but they had scruples and couldn''t do whatever they wanted.


    The best medicine pavilion was stable, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was also relieved. Then he settled his accomplishments in the mansion.


    On this day, Liu Yu sent an invitation to Qin Chu, which was sent by Zhou lie, Emperor lie, to invite Qin Chu to attend the banquet.


    There is no good banquet, which can be determined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What he is considering now is whether to go or not. If he doesn''t go, he will be intrigued. If he doesn''t go, he will not give face, and he will thoroughly fight against each other.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that she could ask Empress Wu for advice. Empress Wu would be very handy in dealing with the ghosts and spirits of the imperial capital.


    In Yayuan, Qin Chu sat in a teleportation array and teleported to the bamboo forest of the imperial palace.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huoluo left the bamboo forest immediately.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu''s face was full of joy, "the problem has been solved!"


    "The problem is solved, but there are new problems. Now I want to ask xinrou your opinion. Zhou lie has sent me an invitation and invited me to a banquet. I know that there is no good banquet. If I don''t go, it will be a complete mischief if I don''t give face." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m not afraid of him, but it''s unnecessary to have a bad relationship. Why not go to the party? If you don''t respond positively to anything, if you really can''t respond, push it on his father''s head. Dare he disobey his father? Naturally, I dare not Empress Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s it?" Qin Chu looks at Empress Wu in surprise.


    Empress Wu laughed, "it''s not complicated. Whoever the opponent is afraid of, you will move out and the matter will be over. For example, Yuanxing is dishonest. Whoever moves out and I scare him, he will be honest."


    Qin Chu nodded in admiration. What he thought was very complicated was very simple in Empress Wu''s eyes.


    "When the problem is solved, just have a cup of tea with me! But the next time you come to see me, don''t come to solve the problem. Then I will think that you will think of me when you have something to do. I''m not important at ordinary times. " Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know. I''ll come when I have time." Qin Chu smiles. He is not a fool. He naturally understands Empress Wu''s meaning.


    Chatting casually, Empress Wu and Qin Chu talked about some history. Soon it will be dark, and Qin Chu will leave soon. After all, she can''t stay. As for the banquet, it''s tomorrow evening.


    On the transmission array, looking at Empress Wu in her eyes, Qin Chu stepped down from the transmission array, hugged Empress Wu, and then left.Qin Chu''s figure disappeared, and Empress Wu laughed. Although she was the queen, she had no emotional experience. Now this feeling of love makes her feel very sweet. She thinks that she is successful. Ling Su is beautiful and attractive, but she can''t let Qin Chu have a look at her. However, Qin Chu is reluctant to part with her.


    Huoluo enters the bamboo forest and reports to Empress Wu about the situation in the imperial capital.


    "Lord queen, Lord queen..." Huoluo shouts Empress Wu.


    "Well? What did you say? " Empress Wu came back.


    Fire Luo Leng for a moment, she found that she just Baihui reported a, Empress Wu did not hear a word, she can only once again report the situation in the imperial capital.


    "I know. In addition, Zhou lie will entertain Qin Chu at his residence tomorrow. Please pay more attention to the situation." After listening to Huoluo''s report, Empress Wu gave an account.


    Huoluo bowed down. She was a little puzzled. She had never seen Empress Wu like this before. Her eyes were full of confusion, and she was wandering in the sky.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu went to fight and fix it. In order to attend the banquet in Zhou lie''s residence tomorrow, he felt that Zhou lie was bullying and luring at most. He resolutely refused to accept the invitation, and Zhou lie could not do anything. It was a big deal that he carried out the Emperor Zhou Zhentian.


    In the palace of emperor lie, Zhou lie, who was wearing a brocade robe, was drinking wine, and his eyes were full of refined talents. "Zhou Lu, you are useless, and your heart is useless. It shouldn''t be yours. You have to spit it out."


    "My Lord, there is no movement in Qin''s house. Qin Chu left his residence once. Our people followed him, but he was thrown away. He went back in the evening." A man in a black robe bowed to report.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s moving or not. What matters is what''s the relationship between him and our eccentric father." Zhou lie''s eyes were full of hatred.

 Chapter 0969

    The man in black didn''t move, because it was impossible for him to complete the task of investigating the early Qin Dynasty? In the early Qin Dynasty, it was difficult for strangers to enter the residence, so it was impossible to arrange internal affairs. As for inquiring from Emperor Wu, it was no different from suicide.


    "You can''t finish this task. Go down!" Zhou lie waved his hand, some things he naturally clear, difficult to spy is useless.


    When the spy went down, Zhou lie drank wine. He thought that the beginning of Qin would not come. As long as the beginning of Qin came, he would have a way to find out the foundation of the beginning of Qin, and then formulate countermeasures, and then let the beginning of Qin submit. As long as his holy kings were promoted to the level of senior holy kings and peak holy kings, then the Emperor Wu could not ignore his power. In order to avoid civil strife in the great Zhou Dynasty, the Emperor Wu only had the power He can be made the next emperor.


    Thinking of this, Zhou lie smiles. After Zhou Lu was in the upper position, he felt that he had no chance. For this, he was depressed for a long time, but now the opportunity comes, because what? Because Zhou Lu was a waste, he didn''t do anything, and he didn''t let go of the throne, and he didn''t establish the crown prince, which led to the instability of the court.


    "Zhou Lu, you don''t deserve to have the best, you don''t deserve to have the best, you don''t deserve to have the best woman, Wu xinrou doesn''t like you at all, you know? You really don''t have a chance. " After drinking a mouthful of wine, Zhou lie began to laugh.


    After drinking all the wine in the wine jar, Zhou lie walked in the Keqing building area of his residence. There are many Keqing kings in his residence. As long as these kings'' cultivation is up, they are definitely a strength against heaven.


    After a night''s rest and coming out of the room, Qin Chu practiced his sword technique for a while and stretched his waist.


    "Brother in law, it''s another night of cultivation. If you don''t accompany your sister, when can I hold my little nephew?" Shi Qingyan looks at Qin Chu with his shoulders.


    "What are you talking about? If you like children, you can do it yourself. " Shiqingfei also appeared, she was shiqingyan said very embarrassed.


    Qin Chu smiles. If he doesn''t answer the sister''s words, he really can''t.


    The servants prepared breakfast. The three of them sat together, eating breakfast and talking.


    "Husband, what about the banquet of emperor lie?" Shi Qingfei asked.


    "I went to participate, and I didn''t respond to everything. If I really had no way, I would say that Emperor Wu told me that he didn''t allow me to alchemy for others at will." Qin Chu said while eating.


    "Brother in law, did Emperor Wu say that?" Shi Qingyan looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Qin Chu looked up at Shi Qingyan, "Emperor Wu didn''t say it, but who knows that Emperor Wu didn''t say it? Will Zhou lie ask Emperor Wu? I don''t think he will, and even if he will, he doesn''t dare to fool around before asking, right? In fact, he won''t ask


    "That''s a good way. Yesterday, Wu Huang''s valet appeared. He showed his attitude on behalf of Wu Huang. You said that Wu Huang would not let you make alchemy for others. Naturally, he had to believe it." Shi Qingfei''s eyes are also bright, because she thinks Qin Chu''s idea is too clever. Zhou lie is bound to take it. She absolutely dares not tell Qin Chu what to do.


    "The brother-in-law is going to eat and drink. Take me with him." Shi Qingyan is excited.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "As far as I know, Zhou lie was not a good man. He drank too much and was extremely lecherous. He couldn''t do anything to me, but he had no problem in detaining you and making you a concubine. I couldn''t beat him."


    "Is this old Wang Ba still lusty? Then I won''t go. " Shi Qingyan shakes her head. She is scared by Qin Chu.


    In fact, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t lie. Zhou lie was drunk and lustful. In addition, he was very murderous. It was because of his inappropriate personality that Emperor Wu gave up on him and supported Zhou Lu.


    "And the husband is going to go by himself? Can you do it? " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was worried.


    "Yes! I''ll go by myself. I don''t have any scruples and I don''t know how to use a rat''s paw. He doesn''t dare to move me. If I don''t come back in two days, you can go to the imperial palace to see Empress Wu. For Zhou Yuanxing''s face, she will take care of me. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she gave Empress Wu''s token to Princess Shi Qingfei.


    With the token, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nods. She knows that she can''t follow Qin Chu. Besides becoming a burden to Qin Chu, she has no other function. She can help Qin Chu by staying outside.


    After a day''s relaxation by the lake breeze, Qin Chu arrived at liehuangye''s house in an animal cart at night.


    Taking out the invitation, the guard of the royal family invited Qin Chu to enter the royal family.


    Entering the palace of emperor lie, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was only one kind of atmosphere everywhere in the mansion, which was domineering, full of domineering everywhere. This kind of atmosphere gave the early Qin Dynasty a feeling that emperor lie Zhou lie was not a subordinate role, but a temporary forbearance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a burst of laughter came out, and a middle-aged man with a big body appeared. He was wearing a purple gold crown, and his face was full of fierce breath.


    "This must be Lord lie, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu hugged Zhou lie.


    "Good! Good, Junichiro. The banquet is ready. Let''s go! " After greeting, Zhou lie takes Qin Chu to the mansion.


    Through the imposing hall, Zhou lie takes Qin Chu into the side hall of the mansion. There are many people sitting in the side hall. There are wine and vegetables on everyone''s table, but no one has touched them yet.Zhou lie took Qin Chu to a position on the left, and then he went to the throne and sat down.


    "I''d like to introduce you to this one. He is the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, who has been known as the capital of moving emperors recently, and is less than 40 years old. This record can be said to be unprecedented. The first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is not as fast as him in training. In addition, he is also the best alchemist in the holy kingdom." After sitting down, Zhou lie introduced himself.


    Qin Chu stood up and held his fists to Zhou lie, who was the master, and to the saints in other seats. "Qin Chu is a late comer in front of you. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were 28 people in this hall, all of them were holy kings. They were all the guests of our emperor. Our emperor promised to treat them well. Now their families are developing very well, but there are some difficulties in the improvement of cultivation. But now it''s good, with master Qin Dan, the resources of pills are not a problem. Come on, everyone drink." Zhou lie didn''t wait for Qin Chu to speak. It can be said that he didn''t give Qin Chu a chance to speak, so he raised his glass directly.


    Anyway, Qin Chu had no chance to speak.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything, which surprised Zhou lie, but it''s time to drink.


    After a few drinks, with a look in Zhou lie''s eyes, a man raises a glass to Qin Chu. "In the future, everyone''s improvement depends on Qin Dan. I don''t know when Qin Dan will come. The best attic in Keqing''s building group is ready."

 Chapter 0970

    "I''m sorry! I have a wife in my family, and I also have a mansion, so I have no plans to come here. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows that the topic is coming. Zhou lie presses him with his momentum. When everything is arranged, he won''t give him the chance to refuse.


    "Ha ha! Forget that master Qin Dan has his own residence, but it doesn''t matter. The residence of the emperor is more convenient. If you have a wife, you can take it. It''s something that can''t be delayed in refining pills. " The man said with a smile.


    "What''s your address, please? It seems that I can be the master of emperor lie, but I can''t. Lord Wu has told me that I should do my own business well. I don''t want to participate in some messy things. I don''t want to make pills for others just by looking at their faces. " Looking at this, the man who spoke for Zhou lie, Qin Chuyi said something back, and then carried the emperor out.


    Qin Chu''s words fell to the ground, and the scene suddenly cooled down. Qin Chu didn''t see the wonderful faces of Zhou lie and other holy kings, so he began to eat and drink. He was angry. Zhou lie and others played too domineering. It seemed that they had arranged for themselves, and everything had to listen to them.


    The need to raise someone else''s name to solve the problem also made Qin Chu feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou lie is also drinking wine, but his face is very cold. It was Emperor Wu''s imperial edict that made him lose the chance to take the upper position. Now it''s Emperor Wu''s words that made him unable to take the place of Qin Chu.


    "I think it''s no problem to leave Qin Dan as a guest." After drinking two glasses of wine, Zhou lie opened his mouth. He would not let go just because of Qin Chu''s words.


    "Ha ha! Forced to stay? it''s fine too! In two days, I bet that if you can''t keep me for two days, someone will come to the palace. At that time, the face of emperor lie was not very good-looking. Maybe because of disobedience, the gain was not worth the loss. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took another sip of wine. Now that the situation has turned ugly, he doesn''t care.


    "How dare you! This is the imperial capital. How can you talk to the emperor? What is the status of the emperor? He is the elder brother of the Emperor today The man who began to run on Qin Chu spoke again.


    "You didn''t say who you were. Why do you talk so much? I don''t want to ask who you are, nobody! Emperor lie is the elder brother of the emperor. His identity is really great, but there are some things you may not know. Some time ago, several sons of the emperor wanted to rob me of the cultivation quota of xulingta, but I didn''t give them face. Who can do anything to me? Who can bite me? Anyone who wants to bite is to have a try! " With a smile, Qin Chu takes out his strength again. Do you have any permanent training places in the virtual spirit tower? I had it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but others couldn''t get it.


    "You are crazy!" The man who was called a nobody at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was angry. He was a senior saint and a guest Qing highly valued by Zhou lie, but now he was called a nobody by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m so crazy. If I don''t like you, I won''t give you half a pill. What can you do? Don''t take yourself too seriously Qin Chu heavily put the wine cup on the table.


    "Ha ha! Some meaning, drink, drink, what are you doing, drink quickly Zhou lie opened his mouth to make it right.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he mentioned Emperor Wu, Zhou lie beat a drum in his heart. Because Emperor Wu went to the best medicine Pavilion of the early Qin Dynasty and stood for him. This shows that what he said may be true. In addition, he said the number of people in Xuling pagoda, and his judgment in his heart is that the early Qin is the person that Emperor Wu valued. If he moves the early Qin Dynasty and angers the Emperor Wu, he will lose more than gain.


    "This cup of wine, Qin Chu respects emperor lie." He filled himself with wine and gave it to Zhou lie. Without waiting for Zhou lie to speak, Qin Chu drank it directly.


    Then there was the angry and embarrassed banquet. Zhou lie was angry and didn''t pay attention to the early Qin Dynasty after the fight. The other king Keqing didn''t really aim at the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the best alchemist in the holy Kingdom, and he was very young. He couldn''t predict what would happen in the future. It was not worthwhile to offend the early Qin Dynasty. They needed the help of the early Qin Dynasty on their way of life.


    The holy king, who had been disgraced by the early Qin Dynasty, was very angry. His name was yuan Wufeng. He had a very high position in the residence of emperor lie. He usually led Keqing to serve Zhou lie. But he lost his face in the banquet, but he could not do it. Otherwise, he would directly crush the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, it depends on his ability. The early Qin Dynasty is a sixth level holy king, but he is not afraid of his eighth level holy king Not necessarily strong.


    After drinking the wine on the table, Qin Chu stood up and said, "thank you for your hospitality. If nothing happens, Qin Chu will leave."


    "The banquet was prepared in a hurry, and Qin Dan didn''t receive him well. Next time my lord arranges songs and dances, they are all the best beauties in all parts of the Zhou Dynasty. Qin Dan will have the chance to choose which one he will give away." Zhou lie sorted out his mood. He felt that he could not offend Qin Chu. If Qin Chu could talk to Emperor Wu and say that he was not good, he would not be worth it.


    Beauty, choose the beauty you''ve played, do you want to brush the pot? It''s better to accompany the queen at that time, but Qin Chu can''t say that.


    Facing Zhou lie, Qin Chu got up and left the side hall. After eating and drinking, he could go. He hated this kind of fighting.


    Zhou lie waves his hand and asks the housekeeper to see him off. He''s really holding his breath and inviting someone, but he doesn''t understand.


    After leaving Zhou lie''s residence, Qin Chu turned around and looked at the lintel of Zhou lie''s residence. He felt that he had been bullied today. He could come out safe and sound because of the prestige of others. This made him feel uncomfortable. He secretly decided to find today''s residence.When Qin Chu left, Zhou lie dropped his wine glass. "Little bastard, I used the Emperor Wu to crush the emperor."


    "Emperor, can we steal people secretly? As long as he doesn''t have an accident in the emperor''s territory, it won''t come to us. " Yuan Wufeng said that he wanted to crush Qin Chu to death immediately.


    "No! Now a lot of people pay attention to him, he is also very smart, want to take him quietly is not easy Zhou Li shakes his head. He arranges the spy report near the top grade pill pavilion to see Jin Jiawei, which makes him have to be cautious. He doesn''t want to offend Emperor Wu, because he has a chance now. If he offends Emperor Wu, this chance will be lost again.


    Yuan Wufeng said nothing more. He wanted to clean up the early Qin Dynasty, but he wanted to put Zhou lie''s interests first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came out of Zhou lie''s residence, the spy arranged by Huoluo left. In addition, some people who secretly observed also left. When Qin came to Zhou lie''s residence for a banquet, many people watched the result, including Zuo Xiangye juanyuan.


    In the inner courtyard of the palace, Empress Wu drank tea. After listening to Huoluo''s report, she breathed out, "it''s too hard for him to fight with Zhou lie''s human spirits. Zhou lie will pay for it."

 Chapter 0971

    As soon as Qin Chu entered the residence, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan welcomed him. Qin Chu went to the banquet alone, and they were very worried.


    "My brother-in-law is very powerful. He came back without arms and legs." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan said with a smile.


    "That son of a bitch is not a good bird. It''s frightening him, or he won''t come back." Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows that Zhou lie is a cruel character. Today, he really wants to force him. It''s because he doesn''t dare to disobey Wu Huang that he doesn''t fight.


    Back in the hall of the mansion, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei made a pot of tea. "It''s good that my husband is OK. Let''s remember this. Stay away from people like them in the future."


    "I''ve written down this place. Zhou lie is sure to pay for my calculation." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a fist.


    After a few words, Shi Qingyan left. Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei also went back to their room to have a rest.


    In Zuo Xiang''s residence, long bearded juanyuan narrowed his eyes and thought about the problem. In the great Zhou Dynasty, if Zhou lie was a tiger, then juanyuan was a fox. He was the prime minister and his brother-in-law during the reign of Emperor Wu. After Zhou Lu came to power, he was more powerful.


    "Don''t give me an invitation. I''m going to visit you tomorrow on my blind date. Congratulations on the appearance of another alchemist in the holy kingdom of the Zhou Dynasty." Touching his beard, he Yuan made a decision.


    Before, juanyuan was in a state of observation and did not make bold moves. Today, the confrontation between Qin Chu and Zhou lie shows him some features. Qin Chu''s participation in Zhou lie''s banquet shows that he does not want to be hostile to Zhou lie without meeting. If he goes to visit, Qin Chu should not keep him out of the door and directly make the relationship stiff. If you don''t stop him outside the residence, you have to receive him, as long as Qin Chu is willing to receive him. Then it''s easy to say.


    After a long night with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin''s spirit was clear and fresh, and his mood was adjusted. Zhou lie''s suppression was in his heart first, and then he found it.


    "Husband, I will try my best to cultivate. If we are saints, then others can''t bully us at will." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei said.


    "Don''t think about it, princess. I''ll solve the problem. We''ll all be saints." Qin Chu hugs imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He feels a little guilty because he thinks of the appointment with Empress Wu when he mentions the great sage.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu came to the lake with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for fishing and recreation. He said, "young master, you are visiting in person, just outside the residence."


    Liu Yu is the steward of Zhou Yuanshuo''s primary election for Qin Dynasty. He has life experience. He knows what people can directly block him and who needs to be informed. He wants Qin Dynasty to make the decision.


    "Another old bastard, but this guy is so powerful that we can''t force him directly! He also uses the Emperor Wu to frighten him. " Qin Chu made a decision.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he went to the gate of the residence in person, took him to the living room of the residence, and then made tea for him.


    "As a junior, the early Qin Dynasty should visit, but he didn''t dare to waste the cultivation time of xulingta, so he didn''t go all the time." After making tea, the pleasant words of the early Qin Dynasty were thrown out, and the number of people in the pagoda was also carried out.


    "No harm! It''s not easy to get the quota of Xuling pagoda. I really need to cherish it. I came here today to meet the alchemist of the holy kingdom of the great Zhou Dynasty and express my congratulations. There are too many things about me. I have to do everything in person. For example, I think I need to support the development of lingyao mountain. " He Yuan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for juanyuan with a teapot. He knew that juanyuan was more experienced than Zhou lie. He had to be steady. He couldn''t catch the loophole for juanyuan. What did juanyuan say? What do you mean when you pay attention to his power? It means that it can help the development of lingyao mountain, and vice versa.


    After pouring the tea, Qin Chu said with a smile, "how to say, lingyao mountain developed some industries in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, mainly because when I communicated with the prince of China, the prince of war, and the queen, they thought it was conducive to the overall improvement of the strength of the great Zhou Dynasty, and it was also for the sake of the overall situation."


    "Ha ha! Mutual benefit is a good thing. Master Qin Dan knows this very well. In fact, this is also the foundation of the world. Only mutual benefit can make the world stronger. " He Yuan said after drinking tea.


    Drinking tea, the early Qin Dynasty and juanyuan are both expounding their views. The early Qin Dynasty''s view is that the development of lingyao mountain is supported by the royal family and is mutually beneficial, and you can''t suppress it. But juanyuan''s meaning is that we should support each other to be strong. Neither of them refutes the other''s view.


    After chatting for a while, he said that he still had business to do, and then left. He understood that Qin Chu had heard the meaning of his words. As for Qin Chu''s point of view, it was not important. If he could not suppress it, he would not suppress it. He could support the development of lingyao mountain, which was the capital of the negotiation.


    Chen Yuan left, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan came to the living room, the servants also changed the tea set.


    It''s no use asking Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan about the process of communication.


    "Is he a threat? He wants to cooperate?" Shi Qingyan asked.


    "It''s not a threat. His original intention is to cooperate. His ability to suppress and support the development of lingyaoshan industry can be regarded as his chips. He''s smarter than Zhou lie. At least everyone is not ugly in his face. If he really wants to cooperate, he''ll see it later!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath."That''s old fox. If you cooperate with him, husband, you will suffer." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little worried.


    "Be careful. It''s OK." Qin Chu thought about it for a while and said that he didn''t think he would be fooled. First of all, he didn''t want to be baiding, but there was someone behind him.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t say anything more. She felt that she had to be careful to remind the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise she would easily fall into the stratagem of Chen Yuan.


    After staying at home for a day, Qin Chu went out. He used to go out every day. Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were also used to Qin Chu''s behavior.


    After arriving at Yayuan, the early Qin Dynasty went to the teleportation array and teleported to the bamboo forest.


    In the bamboo grove, Empress Wu in a white Luo skirt is practicing her sword skills. Her sword Qi breaks through the air, and her graceful posture is a perfect picture. The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t disturb her, so she just watched it. However, she found that Empress Wu, who arrived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, stopped her sword after performing a set of sword skills.


    "As soon as Zhou lie solved the problem, the old fox came to the door again. How was the communication?" After receiving the sword, Empress Wu poured a cup of tea for herself, and she did not forget to pour a cup for Qin Chu.


    "It''s OK. It''s all a routine. It''s coercion and inducement. Relatively speaking, Zhou lie is overbearing, and he yuan is softer." The early Qin Dynasty told the story of his meeting with Zhou lie and juanyuan.


    "Zhou lie He also wants to seduce you with singing and dancing women. He''s such a damned girl. " After hearing what Qin Chu said, Empress Wu was very angry.

 Chapter 0972

    "Don''t be angry, xinrou. I didn''t get caught." Qin Chu said with a smile, he knew why Empress Wu was angry.


    Empress Wu shook her head. "Some things you don''t know at all. Zhou lie is not a good man. Before he bullied Zhou Lu, he was weak. When he met Zhou Lu, his eyes were aimed at him. I wanted to kill him for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance and it wasn''t suitable."


    "Ha ha! It turns out that this is the case. If you dare to aim at xinrou, he''ll be damned. " Qin Chu laughs. He understands that there are many reasons why Empress Wu is angry, not only because Zhou lie arranges the dancer to seduce him, but also because of the previous quarrel.


    "Ignore him first. There are many opportunities to deal with him. He won''t be powerful in the past, and he won''t be powerful in the future. He was dormant in the past, and he can be stable. If he dares to move around, then he won''t be far away from death." Empress Wu sneered.


    "It''s undeniable that the strength of his men and horses is really strong. The 28 holy kings are really unimaginable." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu had a cold light in her eyes. "The strength is really good, but how can we see it? Compared with other forces, his strength is huge, but compared with the Royal orthodox strength, he is a mole ant. Once he moves in disorder and is designated as rebellious, what about the 28 holy Kings? The destruction is in the middle of nowhere. "


    "The key point is that he is the son of Emperor Wu. The relationship between father and son will interfere with Emperor Wu''s judgment." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and sighed, "you are too simple. The imperial family is heartless. The love between husband and wife and brothers is bullshit. The love between father and son is not worth mentioning in front of the rivers and mountains of the Zhou Dynasty."


    "This royal man is really not what ordinary people can do. Zhou Yuanshuo is not qualified for Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanlong." Early Qin sighed.


    "So it''s ok if Zhou lie doesn''t jump. If he dares to jump around, he''s not far away from death. If you don''t talk about his bad things, you''ll spoil your interest and drink tea!" Empress Wu didn''t want to talk about Zhou lie again.


    Qin Chu nodded, the matter has been solved, he does not need to tangle.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you often run towards me. Does your wife have any idea?" Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I often go out for a walk, the habit of distraction, she did not know I came to the palace."


    "That''s OK. I don''t want her to be upset. We agreed to keep it quiet." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    The communication between Qin Chu and Empress Wu is smoother than before. There is a gap between them in identity. They have a great sense of distance. Some words of Qin Chu can''t be said, and Empress Wu is also the same. Even if they have a good feeling for Qin Chu, they should be reserved. Now, the two practitioners have made an agreement. What can''t they communicate with each other? It can be said that there is no distance!


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu is leaving.


    "You are good at cultivation. I''m waiting for you now. When you can make a breakthrough towards the great sage, you can stay." Looking at Qin Chu to leave, Empress Wu said.


    Looking at Empress Wu, Qin Chu nods. At this time, he knows that he and Empress Wu xinrou are not making use of or trading with each other. If they are just making use of and trading with each other, Empress Wu will now think about combining double cultivation instead of helping him break the bottleneck of the great sage. It''s also a matter of deep love and righteousness that he can face the bottleneck of the emperor It''s too late.


    Sent to Yayuan, after leaving, Qin Chu went to the best pill Pavilion.


    The old housekeeper told Qin Chu that he had recently changed some of the best pills of Saint King level, and changed a lot of materials.


    After signing, Qin Chu took away the materials. Even the owner had to sign before he could get the materials. This is the rule set by the old shopkeeper for the best pills Pavilion. Since it''s a business, the accounts should be clear, and no matter what the reconciliation will be, there will be no deviation.


    After returning to the residence, I noticed that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were practicing in the coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they refined some holy King''s elixir, and then continued to polish their accomplishments. He is now a sixth level holy king, and he is still one step away from being a senior holy king. With the help of the spiritual pagoda, it is not difficult for him to cultivate a seventh level holy king. The difficulty is to precipitate and polish his accomplishments Big trouble.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty was practicing Zhenyu boxing. Shi Xuan and graphite appeared in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The capital of the great Zhou emperor made a decision to give us lingyao mountain in the East and West core position of the great Zhou emperor, and set up two shops for us to develop the industry. The official who delivered the documents said that this was the meaning of Zuo Xiangye juanyuan. He said lingyao mountain was a model sect in the great Zhou Dynasty, and we should support the development of lingyao mountain. What''s the situation?" He looks at Qin Chu and asks. He knows very well that Zuo Xiangye of the Zhou Dynasty will not help lingyao mountain for no reason. There must be a reason, and this reason is probably because of Qin Chu.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a bit tangled. He played too skillfully. They didn''t cooperate. He showed his sincerity and attitude first, and didn''t smile. What''s more, he was so powerful that he could only take over.


    "Father, uncle, he yuan wants Qin Chu to cooperate with him. He uses the elixir of support and suppression as capital. Now he is forcing Qin Chu to take over." Princess Shi Qingfei appears. She hears the words of graphite.


    "If we don''t take it, you don''t have to be tied up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Our lingyao mountain can develop without being an industry." Graphite began to say that it had been developing its industry in the imperial capital. Both graphite and Shixuan knew that the early Qin Dynasty had become the best alchemist in the holy kingdom."Never mind, take it! I''ll refine some pills as a reward. Since he wants to make a deal, we''ll talk about the deal instead of friendship. We''ll give him a reward for what he can pay. " Qin Chu made a decision.


    "The development of lingyao mountain bothers you. You don''t have to worry about the materials. The materials of shengwangdan are precious, but we have some stocks in our family. My uncle will bring them to you later." Graphite said.


    "Materials I''m really short of money, so my uncle will see to it. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Graphite pointed to Qin Chu, "can''t you be polite?"


    "I''ll be polite. What if uncle doesn''t give it? It''s not easy for me to support my family. " Qin Chu said.


    "You''re such a jerk. There''s no man in the Shi family to continue the family. You, Qingfei and Qingyan are the continuation of our Shi family. Can we pit you?" Graphite glared at Qin Chu.


    "All right! It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty. By the way, you must be careful. Chen Yuan and Zhou lie are not good people. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it reminds us of graphite and Shixuan.


    "Don''t worry, there isn''t a good role to play in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now the queen is in power, and Chen Yuan and Zhou lie dare to mess around. That woman can kill them." Shi Xuan said.

 Chapter 0973

    "We should be careful. After all, their starting points are different. Both Zhou lie and juanyuan are to develop their own and family power, but Empress Wu starts from the whole Zhou Dynasty. Zhou lie and juanyuan can do us harm, but for the sake of the overall situation, Empress Wu can''t move them." Qin Chu said to graphite and Shixuan.


    "You''ve become mature and know how to think about it. We''ll be careful. It''s mainly you. You have to understand yourself." Shi Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty for a while, Shi Xuan and graphite left. They came here just to tell Qin Chu about the situation and ask for his opinions. Now that they have made it clear, there is nothing wrong.


    Qin Chu took the materials from the elixir Pavilion and began to refine the elixir. After refining for a while, Qin Chu stopped. Then he looked at imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, "imperial concubine, juanyuan used her right to fight for two stores in the core area of lingyao mountain. How much elixir do we give back?"


    "The harvest of lingyao mountain is great, but he only uses his own power. The shop belongs to the great Zhou Dynasty, not his own. You have to weigh this. Of course, it''s not appropriate to have too few. The five bottles of Shengwang Yuandan and the five bottles of Shengyuan Lingdan are almost the same." Shi Qingfei thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "ten bottles of the best king''s elixir in our hands and in the best king''s elixir Pavilion may be nothing, but ordinary people, even yuan yuan, are not easy to get, but I don''t want to give him so many King''s elixirs. Give him seven bottles of King''s elixir and three bottles of King''s elixir. After all, the materials of King''s elixir are too rare."


    "Yes! According to your husband, after all, he took the initiative to trade with the official resources of the Zhou Dynasty. He can''t be too used to him. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. She felt that the price Qin Chu offered was not low, and the value of ten bottles of shengwangdan was very high, let alone the top quality.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he paid a visit and received him warmly. Why did he help lingyao mountain? It''s not for Qin Chu to respond.


    After a tea chat for a while, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Chen Yuan.


    "I heard that the two princes of Jue Xiang ye were both holy kings. The little prince had not been in the holy kingdom for a long time. These pills were some of the thoughts of the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu took out a gift box from the storage ring, which contained ten bottles of pills.


    After a little shirking, he accepted it. What he did during this period was just for the pills of the early Qin Dynasty. How could he not accept it!


    After a few more words, Qin Chu got up and left. After seeing Qin Chu off the mansion, he yuan returned to the mansion.


    Back in the mansion, he opened the gift box and looked at ten bottles of pills.


    "Father, this early Qin Dynasty is a bit too dog. You have arranged two shops for lingyao mountain, and he will give you ten bottles of pills?" A middle-aged man came to Jue yuan. He was his youngest son, Jue Fenglei.


    "It''s King level elixir, and it''s of top quality. Do you think it''s rubbish? Qin Chu refused to cooperate with Zhou lie. He was willing to send us ten bottles of pills. He has already given us a lot of face. You have to be clear that those two shops are not ours. He just made arrangements for his father. He is very clear about this. " He yuan looked at his son and said.


    "But Fenglei still thinks he''s making a profit." Fan Fenglei said that he just felt that he was not equal. His father was the left Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty, but in the early Qin Dynasty, he just had a little social relationship and had no status.


    "What do you know? If he wants a shop, he can buy it himself, and Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing will arrange it for him. Moreover, he can get the permanent cultivation qualification of the pagoda which has never been granted by the royal family. Is that simple? This involves Emperor Wu, the uncle you haven''t seen before. Why does Emperor Wu''s near servant appear in the best pills pavilion? That''s what Emperor Wu meant. This is the goodwill that the beginning of Qin didn''t want to refuse. Do you think he is willing to cooperate? " He yuan looked at him angrily.


    "Father, calm down. Fenglei understands." He bowed and bowed. He didn''t dare disobey the meaning of yuan.


    After taking a look at Jue Fenglei, Jue yuan looked at the pills one by one. After he found three bottles of Shengwang Lingdan, his eyes brightened. The value of Shengwang Lingdan was much higher than Shengwang Yuandan.


    After taking out two bottles of Shengwang Yuandan and a bottle of Shengwang Lingdan and handing them to Jue Fenglei, Jue yuan let Jue Fenglei go on. This time, Jue yuan was very satisfied with the cooperation. However, he also knew that it was not obvious that he would benefit the early Qin Dynasty. Zhou lie was not at peace with the early Qin Dynasty, so he would stare at him. In addition, Empress Wu was not in power like Zhou Lu. Zhou Lu gave him this uncle''s face, but Emperor Wu did not It won''t. If he goes too far, it will be very ugly.


    Back at the mansion, Qin Chu talked to Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan about the conversation with Chen Yuan.


    "Brother in law, they have arranged two shops. If you give ten bottles of pills, he may not be happy. He won''t cooperate in the future." Shi Qingyan said.


    "It doesn''t matter! As long as I think it''s appropriate, and his attitude will be fed back soon. If he thinks it''s worth trading and keeping the current relationship, he will give a response. If he doesn''t give a response, he will despise my stinginess. " Qin Chu said.


    "Qingyan, your brother-in-law himself is not willing to make a deal with yuan. If you feed yuan''s appetite, it will not be easy to do in the future. What''s more, the two shops don''t belong to Chen family. Chen Yuan is just going along with the flow, and it''s not easy for your brother-in-law. " The attitude of Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan is totally different. Of course, it has something to do with their position.Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is the wife of the early Qin Dynasty. She thinks much about the early Qin Dynasty. Shi Qingyan''s instinct is to fight for some lingyao mountain. Of course, she is not a coolie because she thinks deeply about the interests of the school.


    "I''m sorry, brother-in-law. I think less about it." Shi Qingyan apologizes to Qin Chu, because she thinks that Qin Chu is paying, while lingyao mountain is benefiting. She can''t do the thing of standing and talking without backache.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think too much." Qin Chu smiles and shakes his head. He knows that Shi Qingyan is not the kind of woman who is good at calculation, or he can say whatever he thinks.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when chatting with the sisters of the Shi family, the housekeeper of the yuan clan came and brought some good wine and tea.


    "Mr. Xiang said that he should have come here in person, but that was too ostentatious and would be noticed by people who wanted to, so he sent the old slave to come here and asked master Qin Dan not to mind." Said the old housekeeper of the house.


    "I won''t mind. Please thank Mr. Xiang for his kindness." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he understood that this was Chen Yuan''s attitude. He was satisfied with the ten bottles of pills, and the cooperation could continue.


    Chen Yuan''s housekeeper left, Qin Chu laughed, "imperial concubine, green smoke, you see, Chen Yuan is still satisfied with the price we have come up with."


    "Brother in law, since he is satisfied, if he continues to do so, you have to take out a lot of pills." Shi Qingyan said.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. "He yuan is only the prime minister, not the emperor. He can''t be unscrupulous in doing things. If I''m not wrong, the royal family has got the news now."


    As a matter of fact, Empress Wu xinrou has received a report from the officials of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, but she has not made any arrangements, because this matter involves the early Qin Dynasty. She is willing to benefit from it. Now she is waiting for the early Qin Dynasty to come to her and see her attitude before making a decision. She is used to thinking about the attitude and feelings of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0974

    After two days of cultivation at home, Qin Chu planned to practice in the Xuling pagoda.


    Before going to Xuling pagoda, Qin Chu came to the Palace first. He promised Empress Wu that he would visit her often. In addition, he wanted to visit her himself.


    Because of the transmission array of Yayuan, it was very convenient for the early Qin Dynasty to enter the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, and directly transmitted to the inner courtyard of Zhulin.


    Empress Wu is looking at a classic book. Huoluo is standing behind it. When she sees the appearance of Qin Dynasty, Huoluo is out of the bamboo forest. Now she has eyes.


    "Here it is Empress Wu stood up and pointed to her side.


    Qin Chu sat down beside Empress Wu. He really felt the change of Empress Wu''s attitude. Before he came, Empress Wu would not get up, but only pointed to the opposite position. Now it''s very natural to get up and let him sit beside him.


    "I''m going to practice in Xuling pagoda. Before practice, I''ll come to see you." Qin Chu said.


    "As long as the cultivation is stable, you can practice. There is nothing else?" Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Xinrou, do you think I''m here for yuan? No, if it''s not right, you''ll tell me. I''m here to see you, and then to practice. " Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu smiles when she hears that Qin Chu just wants to see her. What she wants is this feeling. She doesn''t want to have many disputes with Qin Chu, but hopes to use her feelings as a bridge.


    Seeing the smiling Empress Wu, Qin Chu felt that she was really beautiful and enchanting.


    Noticed some confused eyes of Qin Chu, Empress Wu moved her body and leaned against Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stretched out a hand, took Empress Wu''s shoulder, and didn''t say anything. Maybe Empress Wu needed his attitude and didn''t need him to say anything.


    "Do you want to exchange yuan with you?" Leaning on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu asked.


    "I don''t want to. Xinrou, you should know that I hate this kind of intrigue. As long as I''m not suppressed, the mountain of miraculous medicine can develop." Qin Chu said.


    "Then I''ll know. I''ll knock the yuan to make him more restrained, so that he can''t get benefits from you." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes! Just look at the arrangement, xinrou. Are you sure this bamboo forest can be isolated? Won''t be found by some powerful guys, won''t bring you any trouble? " Qin Chu looked at Empress Wu with some worry.


    Empress Wu looked up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "I can be sure that this is my place."


    "Then I can rest assured. After all, your identity is different. I feel a little uncomfortable thinking about your identity." Early Qin sighed.


    Empress Wu was surprised when she heard Qin Chu''s words. She didn''t expect Qin Chu''s words. Before, she thought that she had some feelings about Qin Chu and didn''t reject double cultivation. For Qin Chu, she just took advantage of it. But now the trend of the matter has changed. She knows that she doesn''t just reject it and cares about it. She usually wants to know the news of Qin Chu and hopes that Qin Chu will come She also felt the changes in the early Qin Dynasty. What did the words of the early Qin Dynasty mean? I care that she is the queen and someone else''s woman.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will not be someone else''s woman any more. Can I just be your woman?" Empress Wu said softly.


    Qin Chu nodded and hugged the empress. Looking at Empress Wu''s red lips, he kissed her.


    The jade arm holds Qin Chu''s neck, and Empress Wu kisses Qin Chu back.


    Some sentimental Qin Chu took Empress Wu to her body and continued to kiss. A moment later, they separated.


    "It turns out I''m not wishful thinking." Empress Wu''s face was full of smiles.


    Qin Chu also smiles. Empress Wu is right. He also has feelings in his heart.


    "It''s so bad of you to think otherwise." Empress Wu jumped down from Qin Chu''s leg and sat down on her chair. She felt something was pushing her. She knew what it was.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu smiles awkwardly. He knows what''s going on.


    "Calm down and don''t tempt me." Empress Wu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. If she had no emotion, she didn''t care very much. If Qin Chu needed a woman, she would arrange for Ling su. But now she doesn''t want to. It''s very simple that she doesn''t want to.


    In the bamboo forest of Empress Wu, in the afternoon, Qin Chu sat in the teleportation array and went to Yayuan, then entered the Xuling pagoda to practice.


    After entering the pagoda, Qin Chu was worried about what the spirit of the pagoda would find. Before, he was involved in the fate of cangyun and canglei, and the spirit of the pagoda was found. So he was worried that his entanglement with Empress Wu would be found by the spirit of the pagoda. Fortunately, the spirit of the pagoda did not appear.


    Since the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there have been some changes in the imperial capital. That is, during the court meeting, Empress Wu mentioned the development of the lingyao mountain. She felt that the development of the lingyao mountain, which was not involved in the power struggle, was beneficial to the Zhou Dynasty. She should give some support. She said that he yuan did well, but not too much. In addition, the prince Zhou Yuanxing exercised well at the border Good. Now we can start our own government. Let Wu Chengfeng help us with this.When a prince becomes an adult, if he has the ability, he can open his own house. For example, Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanzhen, Zhou Yuanlong and so on. Zhou Yuanxing didn''t open his own house because he was the legitimate Prince and didn''t show the ability in the past, so he always lived in the palace.


    Now this arrangement, Empress Wu is to prove that Zhou Yuanxing and other princes have the same ability, what other princes can do, Zhou Yuanxing can also do, it can also be said that Zhou Yuanxing officially started the race for the throne. Another reason is that it is not convenient for Zhou Yuanxing to live in the Imperial palace again. Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, she often entered the Imperial Palace and met with him. This is her own fault Having considered, she told Qin Chu that she was not another woman, so she made some plans for herself and Qin Chu.


    After explaining two things, Empress Wu announced that she would break up the court.


    Wu Chengfeng is very happy. He is Zhou Yuanxing''s uncle. The rise of Zhou Yuanxing is good for him, and he also hopes his nephew to stand up. In addition, he knows that everything in the great Zhou Dynasty is under the control of Empress Wu. He arranges for Empress Wu in the two core areas of lingyao mountain to know it. To say this publicly today is to tell him something she knows Avenue.


    Staying in the virtual spirit tower, the early Qin Dynasty began to improve its cultivation. At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty also cultivated the immortal body. With the cultivation of the immortal body, the power of Zhenyu boxing in the early Qin Dynasty is much stronger. The power of Zhenyu boxing is basically reflected in the physical ability.

 Chapter 0975

    Because the power of the soul was much stronger than before. After four months of cultivation, Qin Chu felt tired.


    After four months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty promoted the cultivation to the later stage of the sixth level holy king, but there is still a little distance from the peak. The higher the cultivation level is, the more energy is needed. Unlike before, the cultivation can be promoted to the first level in three months.


    Without persisting in cultivation, Qin Chu stood up, shook the token of the pagoda, and then came out of the pagoda.


    When it was sent to XuLing palace, the early Qin Dynasty saw Zhou Yuanqing, whom he had not seen for a while.


    "Master Qin Dan, I haven''t seen you for a while." No matter who Qin Lianqing and Qin yuanchu did not pay attention to, she did not know that Zhou Jichu would do anything else.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Princess, are you going to practice Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to practice and let myself be quiet." Zhou Yuanqing nodded. Recently, there has been a fierce battle in the imperial capital. She is more and more struggling, so she plans to keep quiet.


    "Then we can have tea together." Qin Chu said that he didn''t like communication at all.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanqing sent a message to the pagoda.


    Looking at Zhou Yuanqing who left, Qin Chu realized that because of the difference between men and women, Zhou Yuanqing was destined to be busy in vain, but she didn''t know it, which was very sad.


    After leaving the pagoda, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    After communicating with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu knew that everything was safe and stable. In the past four months, nothing serious happened, and he yuan didn''t move. After being knocked by Empress Wu, he yuan had to restrain himself if he wanted to get the holy King''s elixir again.


    Zhou lie doesn''t make any moves either. The main reason is that he has taboos. He doesn''t dare to annoy his Laozi. Now he is just waiting for an outbreak and an opportunity to be valued. He also has a sense of crisis now, because the prince of war, Zhou Yuanxing, will enter the eyes of the older generation of the royal family when he returns.


    The princes of the great Zhou royal family are divided into two generations. One generation is the brother of the Wu Emperor Zhou Zhentian. For example, Zhou Zhenshan has several brothers besides Zhou Zhenshan. The other is the second generation, which is the same generation as the Emperor Zhou Lu. For example, Zhou lie and Zhou Zheng, the administrator of the XuLing palace, have a lower voice than the princes of Zhou Zhenshan''s generation. After all, they have different generations and have different development time It''s not the same. Now Zhou lie just wants to be recognized by these people.


    The servants prepare food and wine. Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei chat while eating. As for Shi Qingyan, she''s back to lingyao mountain. After all, she''s the leader of frost moon peak.


    "Husband, have a good rest, continuous cultivation is also tired." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I understand. I''ll have a rest first, and then go to the coffin to raise my accomplishments to the peak of the sixth level holy king, and then slowly settle down." Qin Chu said that the auxiliary effect of burying the coffin in heaven is not as good as that in the pagoda, and the same pressure on the soul is also small.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. She thought it was OK for Qin to have a rest when she reached the bottleneck of the current level.


    After a night''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty took some pills for Princess Shi Qingfei, and asked her to go to the best pills pavilion to supplement them. Then she went to the coffin to practice.


    After nearly a month''s cultivation in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty promoted the cultivation to the peak of the sixth level holy Kingdom, and the rest was precipitation and polishing cultivation.


    After a day''s rest at home, Qin Chu went to the elixir pill pavilion to have a look. Then he went to Yayuan and sat in the transmission array to the inner courtyard of the palace.


    "The peak of level 6 holy Kingdom, it seems that you have been working hard these months!" Looking at Qin Chu''s accomplishments, Empress Wu didn''t blame Qin Chu for coming late, because she was sure that Qin Chu had been working hard all this time, otherwise her accomplishments would not have improved so fast.


    "The world is very chaotic. Only when you have the ability can you be steady." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not far from the high king." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty again, Empress Wu said that she was very surprised at the speed of cultivation in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She remembered that other royal members went to practice in the Xuling pagoda. During the period of the primary king, they could achieve two levels a year, but it was very difficult for the intermediate king, but they did.


    After communicating with Empress Wu for a while, Qin Chu left the palace. The situation was stable, so he polished his accomplishments safely.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he polished his accomplishments in his residence for two months. The news came from the border. The emperor Tianlei withdrew his troops and made an agreement with the Zhou Dynasty to fight with the experts. The place was the important border city of the Zhou Dynasty, Tianhu city. The time was three months later.


    After the end of the Legion war, the war entered a new stage. Both Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing returned to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Empress Wu held a grand celebration banquet for them and also gave a heavy reward to the soldiers of the eighteen border cities. In addition, the reward for Zhou Yuanshuo is much heavier than that for Zhou Yuanxing, which makes the older generation of the royal family recognize Empress Wu very much, because they think Empress Wu has the breadth of mind and doesn''t put the credit of Zhou Yuanshuo on Zhou Yuanxing, which is fair. Of course, Zhou Yuanxing''s credit is also great, otherwise they won''t get the title of Prince Zhan.


    In fact, Empress Wu really valued Zhou Yuanshuo. Moreover, Zhou Yuanshuo''s status and power were not important to her. Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t fight for the position of crown prince. Even if Zhou Yuanshuo was in the top position in the future, he could protect Zhou Yuanxing''s life.Zhou Yuanxing has matured a lot. His prince''s palace has been well controlled by Wu Cheng. Now he is also one of the forces of the great Zhou Dynasty, because with the help of Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuan brought back some loyal soldiers at the border, which are all strength.


    After returning to the capital, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing found the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing were very surprised.


    "Qin Chu, what kind of medicine did you take?" Zhou Yuanxing looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m the best alchemist in the holy kingdom. Naturally, I have strong medicine to take. However, my fast improvement is due to my cultivation in the virtual spirit tower." Looking at Zhou Yuanxing, Qin Chu said with a smile, he felt that in the great Zhou Dynasty, almost no one knew that Zhou Yuanxing was not the son of the queen, but these were not important, the relationship between them was very real.


    "You must have a good drink today. You don''t know that it''s really tiring to have a small fight in three days and a big fight in ten days. I don''t know how brother Shuo carried it over in the past." In the battlefield is nothing, back to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing has some feelings.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have seen your fighting. When you enter the level of senior holy kings, you are absolutely the best among holy kings, and you have the capital to settle down." Zhou Yuanshuo raised his glass to Qin Chu. He was happy for Qin Chu.


    "Not yet. We have to work hard!" Qin Chu shakes his head. His goal now is the great sage. He thinks that with the help of Empress Wu, it should not be difficult to enter the great sage. At that time, he has the capital to settle down.

 Chapter 0976

    "Don''t worry. With our brothers here, anyone who can''t get along with you can''t get along with us." Zhou Yuanxing said to Qin Chu.


    Zhou Yuanshuo put down the wine cup in his hand, "Yuanxing is right. You are welcome to come to us if you have anything to do! If you have anything to do, who will refine pills for my daughter in the future! You guy is awesome, too. Nothing''s happened. My daughter has got the Dan medicine at the king''s level.


    "Ha ha! No problem. If you two need pills, just look for me. If you don''t look for me, you will lose face. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to remember that you have to wait for Yuanxing to marry his concubine, and then take care of him after he has a child. If he takes the pills you refined to give to a woman, can you play with him?" Zhou Yuanshuo reminds Qin Chu that he is too worried about his younger brother.


    Zhou Yuanxing was embarrassed for a moment, "brother, don''t expose your shortcomings! People will always change. I won''t do anything about using brothers to support women. "


    After a drink at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing left. They just came to see the early Qin Dynasty.


    Drunk dizzy, early Qin went to rest.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he polished his accomplishments in his residence. At the court meeting of the great Zhou Dynasty, he began to discuss the problems.


    "You may not know why the mode of war has changed. That is, some time ago, our ancestors of the Zhou Dynasty and the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty met each other. The two sides were equally matched. Under the condition that the top experts were equal, the Legion war was at a disadvantage, and the Tianlei Dynasty changed the mode of war. The next is the decisive battle between the masters. We need to send three people to the holy Kingdom and the great saint. Each of them carries the fate of three cities, and the winner gets the other side''s three cities. " Empress Wu, sitting on the throne, spoke.


    After Empress Wu finished speaking, there was a cold scene in the hall, because this responsibility is very important.


    A moment later, Zhou Yuanshuo came out and said, "since no one is talking, the prince will come. If the queen trusts me, Zhou Yuanshuo is willing to fight."


    "Prince, you are the pillar of the great Zhou Dynasty. You should not take part in such a fight." Empress Wu shook her head. She didn''t want Zhou Yuanshuo to fight. From the perspective of the overall situation, Zhou Yuanshuo was the patron saint of the border of the Zhou Dynasty, the commander of the army, a symbol of spirit, and could not have an accident. From a personal point of view, she also needed Zhou Yuanshuo to protect Zhou Yuanxing.


    After Empress Wu''s words came out, several other important officials echoed, and they all felt that Zhou Yuanshuo was not suitable.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Yuanshuo hugged Empress Wu and said, "the prince recommended one, master Qin Dan of the best pill Pavilion."


    "Not quite! Qin Dan''s master is gifted, but he is now an intermediate holy king. In this kind of war arena, there is no age limit, only cultivation limit. The holy king can fight within his territory, and the opponent must be the top holy king. " Chen Yuan opened his mouth. He cooperated with Qin Chu once, and the cooperation was more pleasant, so he didn''t want Qin Chu to take risks.


    "Mr. Zuo Xiang may not know that when he was fighting for the cultivation qualification of the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty used the primary holy land cultivation to kill the cultivator of the peak holy land. The one who was killed was the disciple of the chief of the magic blood palace. Everyone thought that it might be an accident. In fact, it was not. Almost all the people who took part in the competition of the Xuling pagoda were in the high holy land. The early Qin Dynasty won the first place with the primary holy land What''s more, master Qin is now the peak of the sixth level holy king. When the war arena opens, he will be able to rush to the senior holy king. " Looking at juanyuan, Zhou Yuanshuo said something about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In this case, it depends on the decision of the queen. Of course, it depends on the meaning of Qin Chu himself." Chen Yuan didn''t refute again.


    "Good! After the meeting, the palace will inform Qin Chu to come for an interview. This quota will be determined, and other quotas will continue to be selected. " Empress Wu is a little tangled. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to go to war, because the challenge arena is a battle of life and death.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there were a lot of talented people, and soon the quota was selected. Zhou lie signed up for the fight at the sage level, which he strongly fought for. He wanted to get ahead and attract other people''s attention.


    When the court meeting dispersed, empress Zhou looked at Zhou Yuanxing and said, "go and inform Qin Chu to come to our palace."


    After seeing Zhou Yuanxing and listening to Zhou Yuanxing''s message, Qin Chu came to the palace in an animal cart. This time, he formally met the queen. He didn''t need to be a teleportation array, and he didn''t need to be quiet.


    In the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, Qin Chu saw Empress Wu. He found that Empress Wu was not in a good mood.


    "Zhou Yuanshuo recommended you to join the war arena, but I don''t want you to. What do you think?" Empress Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, her eyes full of worry.


    "War arena, in three months? Then I can take part! " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Do you know it''s a battle of life and death? I said I didn''t want you to join! " Empress Wu said her attitude again.


    "Xinrou, don''t be excited. I''ve come in the battle of life and death. I''ve experienced a lot of wind and rain. I''m not a flower in the greenhouse. You don''t want me to be a flower in the greenhouse, do you?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "The other side on the war arena, must be the holy King peak, even if you break through to the seventh level holy king, and the other side is also a gap." Empress Wu explained the stakes.


    Qin Chu took the tea cup on the table and poured a cup of tea for Empress Wu. "Xinrou, please calm down. I know you are worried about me, but it''s really no problem. When I was in the sixth level of the king''s realm, I leaped over and killed a lot of the seventh level venerable. The seventh level of the venerable realm leaped over and killed a lot of the saints. The time of the saint''s realm really didn''t kill the holy king, because this period of time is a stable period, and now I am the king The holy Kingdom, not to mention whether you can fight against the great sage and kill a few holy kings, is still OK. After my meritorious service, you can take care of me in the future"Well! You''re just being unreasonable, but I just don''t want to. Listen, if you can get to the seventh level holy land, you will fight. If you fail, I will be very disappointed and painful. " Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I have it in mind." Qin Chu hugged Empress Wu. He could feel Empress Wu''s concern.


    During the tea, Empress Wu mentioned one thing, that is, about the magic spirit chopping learned in the early Qin Dynasty, the reward of the spirit of the virtual spirit tower for the first place in the battle of the virtual spirit platform. At that time, Zhou Lu was still in power, so she erased part of the classics. It''s not complete. When using it, you should pay attention to it!


    "This son of a bitch is really full of pitfalls." Qin Chu began to scold.


    "You just have a good idea. In addition, you don''t have to worry too much when you come here. If there are outsiders here, I will receive you elsewhere. You are the only one here. That is to say, you won''t meet Zhou Yuanxing and them here." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I know. I''ll go to the Xuling pagoda now and communicate with the Qi spirit to see if I can get the completed magic spirit chop." Qin Chu plans to leave, he is really angry, this week Lu is not a thing, Empress Wu he will not let go, will occupy.

 Chapter 0977

    At the XuLing palace, Qin Chu met Zhou Zheng. After two sentences, Qin Chu entered the Xuling pagoda.


    The spirit of the pagoda didn''t appear. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the ancient books of magic spirit chopping and hugged the emptiness. "Master spirit, is this book yours?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Ling''s illusory energy body appeared. He grabbed the classics in Qin Chu''s hand.


    "It''s an ancient book that I took out as a reward, but it seems to be lacking." The spirit of the pagoda said with the ancient books.


    "This is the reward I got when I was fighting for the cultivation quota of xulingta. As for the deficiency, the emperor should have erased part of it." Qin Chu said.


    After looking at the ancient books, the spirit arm of the virtual Spirit Pagoda shook the ancient books to pieces. "If you don''t have a mind, it''s doomed to be difficult to make great achievements. The ancient books lack the part that extremely condenses the magic spirit and cuts the soul. Now I say, listen!"


    The spirit of the virtual spirit tower dictated that the missing part of the magic spirit chopping was recorded by Qin Chu. What he practiced was right, that is, without the part that makes the magic spirit chopping blade more cohesive, without this part, the power of the magic spirit chopping is much less.


    "This is a unique skill developed by us. It''s complete in itself. However, we have recently studied the soul secret skill matching with it, but we haven''t studied it well. We''ll talk about it later." Xu Lingta''s Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Chu bowed to the spirit of the pagoda. He was very grateful to the spirit of the pagoda for his help.


    After the spirit of the virtual spirit tower left, meditation began to precipitate cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. At the same time, he also studied the magic spirit chopping, which is a unique skill of soul and has strong damage effect.


    After more than 20 days of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty made the cultivation thoroughly mellow. In addition, the magic spirit chop also understood. He stood up and hugged the empty space. The early Qin Dynasty shook the token.


    The spirit of the pagoda didn''t appear, but sent Qin Chu out of the pagoda.


    When he was sent to XuLing palace, the early Qin Dynasty went back to his residence directly. He planned to make a breakthrough. If he made a breakthrough, he would have a leap in strength.


    The breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth. It took him three days to break through the cultivation to the seventh level of the holy kingdom.


    After stabilizing the cultivation for two days and completely stabilizing the cultivation in the seventh level holy Kingdom, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Yayuan and sent it to the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    "Seven level holy king, you really want to go!" Seeing Qin Chu''s accomplishments, Empress Wu sighed that she really didn''t want Qin Chu to fight. In her eyes, Qin Chu''s experience in the world was not enough and she was still a little immature.


    "Yes, I want to go. I want to stand on the grand Zhou Dynasty. I hope when you take care of me, others can''t say anything. Don''t worry! I''m not a fool. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Empress Wu sighed, "then I won''t stop you. That will become your pressure."


    "The problem of magic spirit chopping has been solved. I got the completed cultivation formula from the spirit of the virtual spirit tower." Qin Chu said to Empress Wu.


    "The spirit of the empty pagoda For many years, no one has been able to see the spirit of Xuling pagoda, and you can see it if you want. Maybe that''s fate. " Empress Wu sighed.


    "I''m not very clear about the details." He felt that maybe it was because of Tao Yun in the body, which was the only reason he could think of.


    Before leaving, Qin Chu hugged Empress Wu again. They were already used to each other. However, Qin Chu paid attention to the fact that after having contact with Empress Wu, she would take a bath and wash immediately after returning to her residence to avoid the smell being found by Princess Shi Qingfei. Women are sensitive.


    After a bath and a change of clothes, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when they were drinking tea, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan returned to the residence together.


    Shi Qingyan came from lingyao mountain. He didn''t see Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei in the mansion, so he went to the best pill Pavilion. He found Shi Qingfei in the best pill Pavilion, and they came back together.


    "Brother in law, you are the seventh level Saint King. It''s going to turn the world upside down!" After seeing the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan''s eyes are full of surprise. The main reason is that the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty is too fast. She has just broken through to the sixth level Saint King. She is one level behind the early Qin Dynasty, and she is still a leap from the intermediate level to the advanced level.


    "I''m lucky. I don''t know when you came back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she poured tea for Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "I went back to deal with some problems of frost moon peak and then came over. By the way, this is the storage ring that my father asked me to bring you." Shi Qingyan gives Qin Chu a storage ring.


    After taking the storage ring, the power of soul explores it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it is found that there are all holy King level pills in it.


    "Uncle, that''s too polite." Qin Chu smiles and puts away the materials. If he has the materials, he can turn them into pills.


    "You''re welcome? My father and I have never been polite Shi Qingyan turns her mouth. She finds that Shi Xuan and graphite are more and more important in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Shi Qingfei chats with Shi Qingyan, the early Qin Dynasty refines a batch of elixirs. Now it is easy for the early Qin Dynasty to refine the best elixirs in the holy kingdom.


    After refining the elixir, Qin Chu gave it to Shi Qingfei. Now he only provides elixir, and he doesn''t care about other things.After collecting the pills, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei gives two storage rings to the early Qin Dynasty, which are the materials exchanged in the best pills Pavilion.


    After dealing with the problem of pills, the servant also arranged a banquet. At the beginning of the banquet, Liu Yu reported that Zhou Yuanqing had come to see him.


    Because Zhou Yuanqing had been received before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu didn''t refuse directly.


    After hesitating for a moment, the early Qin Dynasty invited Zhou Yuanqing to his residence.


    "Sit down! Just for a drink. " Qin Chu asked Zhou Yuanqing to sit down.


    "Qin Chu, you know, I gave up! I feel so tired that I don''t want to fight any more. Thank you for receiving me after I calculate you. " Zhou Yuanqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "You can see, it''s best! As a princess, you have no worries about your life, and you don''t have to consider who will target you when you are in the upper position. After all, you are a woman. " Qin Chu said.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I can figure it out. The important thing is that I don''t have a chance at all. Maybe it''s because I''m a woman!" Zhou Yuanqing said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. He knew that Zhou Yuanqing was a wise man, and she could understand what Empress Wu could understand. Before, maybe those who were in charge of the game were confused. When they calmed down, they could understand.


    "Miss Shi, I hope we can be friends in the future. I''m sincere. Qin Chu, I apologize to you again. " After drinking two glasses of wine, Zhou Yuanqing stood up, expressed his kindness to Shi Qingfei, and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty again.


    "Everyone has gone through a detour. It''s good to go straight. Don''t support others indiscriminately. Choosing the wrong person is trouble." The early Qin Dynasty reminded Zhou Yuanqing.


    Zhou Yuanqing nodded to Qin Chu, "I will be like Shuo Huang''s younger brother. I wish you a great victory in the war arena."


    Seeing Zhou Yuanqing off, Qin Chu knew that many people knew about his going to the war arena. Next, he would see the elite practitioners of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Tianlei Dynasty. He knew something about the situation of the great Zhou Dynasty, but he didn''t know what the Tianlei Dynasty was like, but he also had concerns, that is, don''t see canglei, he in the holy Kingdom, in the canglei face of the emperor''s strength Before is the dregs, enters the great holy land, perhaps can protect oneself. He wants to see Empress Wu and ask if Cang Lei will appear and if someone will restrain him!

 Chapter 0978

    "What do you think, my husband?" Looking down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll take care of a little thing." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingyan poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu, "brother-in-law, your mood has been affected? No matter who she is, I wish her husband a high-level saint. "


    Qin Chu touched Shi Qingyan with her wine glass. "My mood was not affected. I just thought that fate was strange, because she was a woman, so she had no chance. It was her destiny when she was born."


    "This is because she has no ability. If she has strong ability, it can also be changed. For example, she is the great emperor. She is the invincible person in this area. Who can stop her from becoming the emperor or being superior? If you want to pick up the future laid down by others, you naturally have to abide by the rules laid down by others. " Shi Qingfei opened her mouth, and her opinions were different from those of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Concubine is right. I have a wrong idea. I should say she is a woman. She doesn''t have the chance to become the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but she can create it by herself. Of course, it needs the ability. Let''s drink bars!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu and the Shi sisters went to the lakeside to blow the lake wind, and his mind had been sorting things out. Canglei was an unstable factor, so he had to think about it. The spirit of Xuling pagoda said that it was bad luck, and it should not be wrong.


    "Concubine elder sister, you and green smoke chat, I go out to walk." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s getting late Then I''ll go out with you. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "No, you accompany Qingyan. I''ll go to inquire about some details of the war arena." Nodding to Princess Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu left the mansion.


    In Yayuan, Qin Chu sat in the transmission array and went to the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    "Here comes Qin Chu." Empress Wu, who was sitting in silence, opened her eyes.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I have some problems in my heart. I want to understand with xinrou."


    "What''s the problem, you say!" Empress Wu nodded. Now she didn''t care whether Qin Chu came or not, because Qin Chu had her in mind, which she could confirm.


    "I want to know who is in charge of the order in the war arena. If the other party doesn''t talk about the rules, for example, their first emperor interferes, who can manage it?" Qin Chu began to ask what he was most worried about. He had to understand some things clearly.


    "Don''t worry about this. There won''t be any trouble. I''ll go. In addition, the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty will also pay close attention in secret." Empress Wu smiles, because it''s rare to see Qin Chu worried.


    "Will the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty go?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was determined.


    "Good! The confrontation between the great Zhou Dynasty and the Tianlei Dynasty lasted for countless years. This time, it was related to the ownership of the nine cities in the border area. It was not a simple nine cities, but nine big cities in the border area. The nine cities connected together were an area, or an important border area. It was a big event. " Empress Wu nodded.


    "Then I''ll have no problem. I''m just worried that when fighting, the experts of Tianlei imperial court suddenly interfere, and then give me two knives." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What a wonderful idea you have. How could the Zhou Dynasty allow such a thing to happen? You should think about how to win! Tianlei Dynasty is very strong, no less than that of our Zhou Dynasty. The holy king they selected must be the top holy king or the best among the top holy kings, so you must be careful. " Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I will. My heart is soft. I''m the seventh level saint." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Empress Wu said.


    "What do you mean?" She poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. Empress Wu didn''t understand Qin Chu''s words. She didn''t miss the seventh level holy king.


    "It''s two levels away from the Ninth level holy king. In more than a year, I think it''s almost the same." Qin Chu smiles.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Empress Wu had a blush on her face. "You didn''t want to do that at that time. How are you worried now?"


    "Well At that time, it was different from now. Now I know that Yuanxing is not your own son. Moreover, the emperor is not a thing. I will seize you and rob you from him. " Qin Chu said.


    "You want to revenge Zhou Lu because of the magic spirit cutting the unique skill, or it has nothing to do with emotion." Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and asked. Although she was dissatisfied with the words, she didn''t have dissatisfaction with the expression on her face. So she asked, but she knew the answer. She just wanted to hear Qin Chu say it.


    "Revenge Not really. As for feelings, xinrou, you should know that I''m not coming to you when I''m ok. If you hadn''t waited for me, you would have become a quasi emperor. I know that in my heart. " Qin Chu said.


    "I didn''t hurt you in vain." Empress Wu laughed. She stood up and sat down on Qin Chu''s leg. Her arm caught Qin Chu''s neck. She judged it by herself. She felt different from Qin Chu.


    Embracing Empress Wu''s delicate body and the most powerful and dignified woman in this area, the beginning of Qin shamelessly had an idea.


    Empress Wu pressed her hand under her body, "can''t you accept your thoughts?""If you want to take it, you can take it. It''s not because you ignited it." By Empress Wu''s little hand, Qin Chu was more stimulated.


    "Just light the fire, and I won''t put out the fire for you." Empress Wu smiles. Now Qin Chu is a little embarrassed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu was not the majestic woman sitting on the throne, but a demon full of charm.


    "Xinrou, get up. I''ll take a cold bath." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu stood up and said, "do you want me to find you a clean maid in waiting?"


    "What and what are they?" Qin Chu went directly to Empress Wu''s bath room. He went there not once or twice, just like he was in his mansion.


    When Qin Chu came out after washing, Empress Wu was not in the bamboo forest. He thought it was Empress Wu''s business. When he went out of the bamboo forest to deal with it, he drank tea and waited.


    A quarter of an hour later, Empress Wu came back, "Zhou Yuanzhen and Yuan Xing had a conflict, almost a big fight."


    "Zhou Yuanzhen had been in the imperial capital for a long time, so Yuanxing was easy to suffer losses." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s not true. Yuanxing has the support of the martial family, and Yuanshuo is the backup. Besides, there are valiant generals coming back from the border. They don''t suffer at all. Do you know what caused the conflict? Because Ling Su, that bitch, I''ll deal with her later. " Empress Wu had some anger on her face.


    "Because Ling Su is not in the palace now?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Not in the palace, but on Zhou Yuanzhen''s side, the spies report. Yuanxing invites Tang Ze and others to drink in the restaurant. Zhou Yuanzhen takes Ling Su to drink in the restaurant. Yuanxing greets Zhou Yuanzhen and ignores Ling su. As a result, the slut tells Zhou Yuanzhen that Yuanxing doesn''t respect her, which leads to the conflict. This slut, when she comes back, will be stripped off." Empress Wu is really angry. Ling Su is playing with fire.

 Chapter 0979

    Qin Chu shook his head, "that Ling Su is not a stable person. Even if she is controlled, she has some plans in her heart."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. I''ll teach her a lesson. I don''t dare to fool around any more." Empress Wu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he has no intention to Ling Su, and Ling Su has no bottom line in life and work, so he is lazy to manage. As for the past, it''s very cool, but so what! It''s just an accident.


    After staying here for a while and exchanging some common words, Qin Chu left the inner courtyard of the palace.


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, Qin Chu made a decision to meet cangyun and talk about canglei.


    Because the ordinary animal car is too slow, Qin Chu told Shi Qingfei about it and wanted to use Shi Qingfei''s flying animal car.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei lent her flying animal car to Qin Chu. Qin Chu set out in the animal car. He thought it would take only 20 days to go back and forth. When she came back, it would be nearly a month before the opening of the challenge arena. It was absolutely in time.


    Because he was only traveling by himself, there was no one around him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun and the fighting division made a switch. The fighting division drove the animal car forward, and benzun practiced.


    Staying in the silver star ring, he began to cultivate his actual combat ability in the early Qin Dynasty. First of all, Shengxu sword technique.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was trained in kendo. He had the deepest attainments in kendo. Besides sword technique, he also had Zhenyu boxing.


    Zhenyu boxing is a unique skill taught to Qin Chu by the master of the black prison. It can be said that it is the first boxing technique in the seven martial arts world. Because of its strong body, Zhenyu boxing can exert the greatest power in Qin Chu''s hands. After he has cultivated immortality, when he uses Zhenyu boxing, he really has the momentum of Wanxiang Zhenyu.


    In addition to the unique skills of sword and fist, the secret skill of soul attack was practiced in the early Qin Dynasty. There were two ways to attack his soul: one was the fire of soul, the flame of spirit wrapped with the blade of heaven, and the other was the magic chop.


    He got the method of extremely condensing the soul blade from the spirit of the virtual spirit tower, and the power of the magic spirit chopping in the early Qin Dynasty increased a lot.


    As for body method, after the awakening of the power of blood, the combination of Zhuque body, quexiang and phantom body in the early Qin Dynasty was also extremely fast.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the silver star ring, in addition to the cultivation of various unique skills, he also deepened the fire in the realm of holy kings. He is now in the four series of holy kings'' sword realm, and the explosive power of the sword realm is very strong. The main reason is that there are special blessings in the holy realm of war and the holy realm of power. He is also in the fourth level holy realm, and the general holy realm is not as good as him.


    In seven days, Qin Chu arrived at the entrance of cangyun secret place.


    Receive the flying beast cart into the silver star ring, open the forbidden array at the entrance of the secret place, and enter the secret place at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Without collecting materials, Qin Chu flew all the way to cangyun''s place where he locked himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out two jars of wine and some barbecues and put them in front of Cang Yun. Cang Yun, who had no breath, opened his eyes. The two fine awns in his eyes were like substance, and then disappeared into his eyes.


    "The last time I came here, I was still in the holy land. In a short time, I was trained to the senior holy king. It''s really a genius." After a look at Qin Chu, Cang Yun said.


    "I dare to disturb you because I heard about Cang Lei." Qin said at first.


    "You have got the news from Cang Lei. What''s his situation now?" After drinking a jar of wine, cangyun was surprised.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the situation of the eastern wasteland area. He said that canglei was the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty. He also said that he was defeated by the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty at the cost of his fall. Not long ago, he was defeated by the quasi Emperor level practitioners.


    "Defeated by the emperor to be..." Cang Yun''s body shook for a while, and the chain clattered.


    After being excited for a while, cangyun''s mood stabilized. "If we talk about strength, we can easily crush him, but there is a big problem. If we have close contact with him, we will be influenced by his mind, become crazy, and lose ourselves. This has nothing to do with strength, unless we can improve our mind cultivation to the level of inviolability, which will take time."


    "Well, the younger generation will know." Qin Chu nodded, cangyun has his own considerations, then the situation will follow the normal trend.


    "I''ll go out at the right time." Cangyun said to Qin Chu.


    "OK, I''ll come back to see you when I have time. Here are some good wine and some food for you to keep." Putting down a storage ring, Qin Chu turned around and left.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty walked out of a distance, and a classic book broke through the air and fell directly in front of Qin Dynasty, "if you see it, it''s fate. Your body belongs to fire. This body method is suitable for you. Combine it with yourself to cultivate your own body method."


    Holding the classics, Qin Chu turns to cangyun and hugs him. Then he leaves. Although he can''t ask cangyun to move, he has gained something, and it''s not in vain.


    Out of the secret place, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts, driving the beast cart forward, and I continued to practice. This time, I was practicing body method. Cangyun gave him a body method classic called flame body, which is the most suitable body method for fire attribute practitioners. However, it is more profound, and the early Qin Dynasty continued to experiment and study it.


    The capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Empress Wu was a little angry because the people who were going to fight in the challenge arena gathered. Without the presence of Qin Chu, some intentional people began to attack, such as Zhou lie, Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanlong. They said that Qin Chu was afraid and ran away!Zhou Yuanshuo retorts, saying that the early Qin Dynasty will appear before departure, but Zhou Yuanzhen is still full of complaints, which angers Zhou Yuanxing, and the two almost clash again.


    Seeing that Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanxing are fighting like water and fire, Empress Wu, who returns to the harem, really strips Ling Su and hangs her up.


    Empress Wu loves to hang up, as many people know, it''s a habit formed by Zhou Yuanxing.


    This time, Ling Su was beating ghosts, crying and howling. He begged for mercy. He was very obedient. Empress Wu told her that no matter how careful she was, she would not give her another chance. She would directly abolish her accomplishments and sell her to the kilns in the Wujia industrial zone. She would never be able to turn over.


    "Qianluo, listen carefully. If she thinks carefully again, she doesn''t need to think about the consequences. She can bring back the soul control pearl directly. She is such a bitch. We can keep it and discard it at any time." Emperor Wu tells qianluo who guards Ling su.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I understand." Qianluo bows. She can see that empress Lingwu is really angry.


    Qianluo takes Ling Su, who is full of whip marks, but has no injury on her face, and leaves. Empress Wu looks at Huoluo, "haven''t you heard from the beginning of Qin Dynasty?"


    "No! His subordinates have sent people to keep an eye on Mr. Qin''s residence. When Mr. Qin comes back, they will report back as soon as possible. " Huoluo bows and says that she knows that Empress Wu''s anger is also due to the unknown whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 0980

    "All right, you go first!" Empress Wu waved her hand. She was a little worried. The main reason was that Qin Chu left without telling her why. This made her feel uneasy and worried.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still on his way. During the journey, he refined the flame body. Then he developed a new body method based on the rosefinch body, the bird flying body, the phantom body and the newly refined flame body. He named it the fire feather body method, because when he used the new body method, he seemed to have flame wings.


    After nearly half a month on the road, Qin Chu returned to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. The main reason for his slow return was that he stopped to rest at night. He was practicing while he was on the road. He was not worried.


    When she learned that Qin Chu had come back, Empress Wu began to scold, but she was relieved. She had been afraid that something would happen to Qin Chu. It would be nice for Qin Chu to come back safely.


    Qin Chu went home to take a bath by the lake.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei told her servants not to disturb Qin Chu. She knew that Qin Chu must be very hard.


    After a day''s rest at home, after learning that Empress Wu and Zhou Yuanshuo were under pressure because of their absence, Qin Chu arrived at Yayuan and sent them to the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    See Qin Chu appear, Empress Wu kicked Qin Chu buttocks two feet, "you have no conscience, something to travel, also don''t know to say."


    "Now it''s xinrou. You kick me. When I get to the peak of the holy king, I''ll find them all." Qin Chu patted the footprints on his robes, which became a habit for him.


    "Are you ashamed?" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu is a little unnatural. Some things can''t be put out, at least she can''t.


    "I went to do some private affairs. Zhou Yuanzhen even said that I was afraid. He was really not a thing." Qin Chu began to scold, and he was very upset.


    "Not only Zhou Yuanzhen, but also Zhou lie, Zhou Yuanlong and others. They are very prejudiced against you. If they have a chance to step on you, they will not be polite. But when you come back, those remarks are self defeating." Empress Wu said with a smile that she could fight back at the court meeting tomorrow.


    "Zhou Yuanzhen is a fool. When I come back from the war arena, I''ll give him a good beating." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu nodded, "after you have rendered meritorious service, plus some external factors, you beat him in vain. No one can blame you. Be careful, Zhou lie. If you refuse to cooperate with him, it can be said that you have offended him. If you have a chance to step on you, he will never let it go."


    "I know. I''ll take things to heart." Qin Chu nodded.


    The main thing is to exchange feelings. Empress Wu enjoys the feeling of liking and being liked.


    Qin Chu stayed in the afternoon and left in Empress Wu''s reluctant eyes.


    Before leaving, Qin Chu didn''t forget to take a bath. These two people were very affectionate and naturally infected with each other''s breath.


    After leaving the palace, Qin Chu gave up the idea of going home directly, went to Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence for a walk, and communicated with Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "When you come back, those rumors will be broken." Zhou Yuanshuo was very happy. He didn''t want his brother to be arranged. However, Qin Chu was not there a few days ago, and he didn''t have the strength to explain.


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised, I won''t run away. I''ve really dealt with some private affairs this time." Qin Chu began to explain.


    After drinking two cups of tea with Zhou Yuanshuo, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    When he returned to his residence, he was closed again in the early Qin Dynasty. He went to the coffin to practice. He improved his basic cultivation and practiced the fire plume body method separately.


    At the meeting in the main hall of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing stood up and said, "brother Yuanzhen, you have appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. You didn''t evade the battle. What were you before? It''s the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. It''s not the style of our Zhou family. "


    Zhou Yuanzhen''s face was very ugly. Zhou Yuanzhen''s meaning was very obvious. He said that he was not fit for the royal family, but he could not refute it because he appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His previous query was that he had the suspicion of being a villain.


    Zhou lie and Zhou Yuanlong don''t talk any more. How can they talk? It''s obvious that whoever speaks gets slapped in the face.


    "If the facts are in front of you, don''t argue any more. However, there are two sentences in this palace. Usually, do more things and don''t question others with your mouth. In the great Zhou Dynasty, we don''t rely on our mouth and words to mix the world. We should be more restrained one by one. Don''t be shameful and scatter the court!" Empress Wu stood up and announced the separation of the dynasty. However, her words made Zhou lie, Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanlong look very ugly and shameful? Naturally, they said that they could not refute. First of all, there were facts. In addition, they could not contradict Empress Wu''s words.


    After leaving the palace, Empress Wu was in a good mood. She liked to see the people who aimed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a look of dead parents.


    After the separation of the dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing went to his residence in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the notice of imperial concubine Shi Qing, Qin Chu left the pass.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanxing told Qin Chu about today''s court meeting. After listening to the process, Qin Chu laughed. He knew that Empress Wu was angry.


    "Those bitches, who don''t do anything and don''t say anything, always want to find trouble for others. When the war is over, they slowly clean up their arrogance. They are nothing!" After a sip of tea, Zhou Yuanxing began to scold him. He had changed a lot from before. He was young and couldn''t afford to do things. Now he is wild and no longer polite.Zhou Yuanxing left and began to practice in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhou Yuanzhen made some strategic changes. He found Zhou Yuanlong. He wanted to unite with Zhou Yuanlong. His idea was that after Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo were suppressed, they would be separated. However, Zhou Yuanlong did not have the sincerity to cooperate. He said that Zhou Yuanzhen could help him, and in the future he would be superior, which could benefit Zhou Yuanzhen. In this case, Zhou Yuanzhen naturally did not want to. What was his hard work to accumulate strength for? In order to be superior, if you surrender to Zhou Yuanlong, what else will he fight for? It''s better to show weakness with Zhou Yuanxing. Why work so hard.


    As for Zhou lie, Zhou Yuanzhen did not dare to unite with him. He knew that even his Lao Tzu could not suppress Zhou lie''s ambition, let alone him.


    After careful consideration, Zhou Yuanzhen met with Zhou Yuanqing. He planned to unite with Zhou Yuanqing. He thought that this was his best partner at present. After he and Zhou Yuanqing had an advantage, it was easier for him to eat Zhou Yuanqing.


    But Zhou Yuanqing''s attitude was unexpected, that is, to accompany him to drink, not to talk about business, not to give any attitude, which made Zhou Yuanzhen powerless.


    After some tangled Zhou Yuanzhen returned to the residence, she complained with Ling su. Ling Su just listened. She knew that Zhou Yuanzhen had no chance, no chance at all. Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing were like one, and with the support of Empress Wu, they could not be shaken. Zhou Yuanzhen had no hope, but she didn''t want to be like this. She was thinking about her own direction, and she felt that she had no hope It''s not Zhou Yuanzhen''s chance, but in the early Qin Dynasty and Empress Wu, maybe Zhou Yuanxing will do as well.

 Chapter 0981

    Ling Su is controlled, but she is not stupid. She thinks that her fate is in the control of Empress Wu. Empress Wu says that she will do whatever she wants in the future. There are not many people who can make Empress Wu change her mind. Qin Chu is one of them.


    But Ling Su knows that Qin Chu is not interested in her, and has no interest at all. He is willing to work for nothing. He doesn''t want Qin Chu to speak for her. He doesn''t have much chance to pull her out of the fire pit. Besides Qin Chu, there is another person who can speak to Empress Wu, that is Zhou Yuanxing.


    In this war with Tianlei emperor, Zhou Yuanxing was born in the sky, made his own voice and determined his position. Besides his own establishment, he also had the support of Empress Wu and Zhou Yuanshuo. Now Zhou Yuanshuo''s reputation has reached a peak, and he has become the head of all the princes, with the support of several princes behind him.


    Ling Su thinks that if Zhou Yuanxing is in charge of her, Empress Wu may not squeeze her, but how can Zhou Yuanxing be in charge of him? He''s Zhou Yuanzhen''s wife, and he was rubbed on the ground by the early Qin Dynasty. Even if Zhou Yuanxing likes his wife, Empress Wu won''t let Zhou Yuanxing ask for her. If she wants fame, it''s definitely not OK. What if she is a slave? Ling Su doesn''t dare to be demanding now. She just wants to get out of her present state. Empress Wu really doesn''t give her face. She''ll hang up and fight wherever it hurts. She can''t bear where she''s ashamed.


    Because in Zhou Yuanzhen in, aware of Ling Su''s idea, qianluo can''t turn her face directly, but she is very angry, she thinks Ling Su this cheap woman, still have to clean up.


    Ling Su knows that in the case that qianluo can''t change her face directly, she can think about the future, otherwise qianluo won''t allow her to think wildly. She knows qianluo''s character and is soft. She asks for mercy. In order to avoid losing trust in front of Empress Wu, qianluo won''t embarrass her.


    As for qianluo''s character, Ling Su doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it instinctively, so qianluo doesn''t know it.


    In front of Zhou Yuanzhen, he thought about the problem thoroughly. After returning to the room, Ling Su bowed to Qian Luo and said, "Qian Luo, you have to think about yourself. You have to let me turn over. Otherwise, you are the maid beside the queen. Do you want to be the same as Huoluo? Then let me make the most of it. "


    "You are betraying the queen. I will not go with you. I will report this to the queen." Qianluo said.


    "The queen may kill me. After that, you will go back to the palace, and then you will be a maid! Can we do this? Let''s get rid of Zhou Yuanzhen. In the future, I will be in charge of the prince''s mansion. You are the hidden overlord in this mansion, and the queen will think you have a great role. " Ling Su began to attack qianluo.


    "Ha ha! Ling Su, do you think you can corrupt me? You''re wrong. Do you know why the queen sent me? Because I''m a diehard, I''m not afraid of you divulging secrets with Zhou Yuanzhen, and I''m not afraid of you playing routines, because I have the courage to die with you. No matter what routines you play, I take the Queen''s interests as the core, and I have to report today''s affairs to the queen. " Looking at Ling Su, qianluo sneers. Ling Su underestimates her. She has been accommodating Ling Su twice, because it does not affect the overall situation. Now Ling Su has such an idea, which deviates from the will of the queen, so she will not allow it.


    Seeing qianluo leave, Ling Su''s hand clenched. She didn''t dare to do anything about qianluo, because qianluo is a dead man. She is not afraid of death at all. She will hold her before she dies.


    After qianluo and Empress Wu reported the situation, Empress Wu found that Ling Su still didn''t understand. In the final analysis, she was too ambitious. Another reason was that she didn''t tame her.


    After thinking about it, Empress Wu thinks that it''s the same to abandon Zhou Yuanzhen and let Zhou Yuanzhen become a waste like Zhou Lu. It''s also the same to let Ling Su take charge of the prince''s palace of Yuan Zhen and work for herself. But before that, she had to accept Ling Su completely. Now this woman''s mouth is on the clothes, but she still has too many thoughts in her heart.


    "Qianluo, if you go to Prince Yuanzhen''s house, tell Zhou Yuanzhen that our palace is missing Prince Ling. Bring her here. If she wants to resist, directly shatter the soul control pearl." Empress Wu explained to qianluo that she was not a weak woman. She was in charge of a dynasty, and killing was the most basic.


    Hearing qianluo''s notice, Ling Su''s face turns white. Is she afraid? I''m really afraid. She doesn''t dare disobey Empress Wu. She knows that as long as she doesn''t accept, she will die immediately.


    When she arrived at the palace, Empress Wu waved her hand. Huoluo asked people to hang Ling Su and continue to fight. She didn''t believe that she didn''t accept this ambitious woman.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. He was still improving his cultivation, because he was about to start soon.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he had been closed for more than ten days. Half a month before the war arena opened, he received a notice that he was going to the palace hall to wait for arrangements.


    At the palace hall, Qin Chu stood down at the end of the official, but he was pulled to his side by Zhou Yuanxing, between him and Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Not right!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You''re willing to take part in the battle of life and death for the great Zhou Dynasty. What''s the matter with your position?" Zhou Yuanshuo opens his mouth, which makes Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanlong, who are going to be in trouble, shut up. They don''t want to have a hard time with Zhou Yuanshuo, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Empress Wu opened her mouth and said that she would go to the battle arena in person. For the time being, Zhou Zheng, the governor of XuLing palace, will be in charge of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Zheng''s people are just like his name. He doesn''t fight for power and power, so he won''t have any trouble managing the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty."Well, the candidates for the battle, as well as the relevant personnel, will leave with the palace in three days." Empress Wu stood up and said.


    Looking at Empress Wu in a mountain and river skirt with a phoenix crown, Qin Chu''s heart was a little palpitating. As long as he reached the peak of the holy Kingdom, the woman on the stage would be his.


    Looking at the people in the hall, Empress Wu''s eyes also stayed on Qin Chu for a moment. She found that among a group of officials and princes, Qin Chu was still so outstanding, and she thought her eyes were very good.


    Empress Wu left. Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing went out of the palace together. They went to Zhou Yuanxing''s palace. Zhou Yuanxing arranged for his servants to make a table of wine and vegetables.


    "Drinking in the mansion is not as comfortable as it is in the flower building. It''s only when you have a little girl to accompany you." Zhou Yuanxing sighed that he did not dare to go to Hualou. Empress Wu said that when he heard that he was going to Hualou, he would break his leg. He had no doubt about Empress Wu''s words.


    After having a good drink with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing, Qin Chu left Zhou Yuanxing''s palace and went to Yayuan.


    Entering Yayuan, Qin Chu saw Huoluo.


    Huoluo is going to find Qin Chu. When he sees Qin Chu, he takes Qin Chu to the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, and then he retreats.


    "Qin Chu, did you not strengthen your weapons? Here, I''ll find someone to help you add the Chiyang mineral essence, so that your weapons will have the ability to break evil spirits. Before you leave, you can refine them well, and you will be satisfied. " Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the Qingling sword, the long sword and the Chiyang mineral essence.


    "Two weapons?" Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Well, you need two. You''ll understand in the future." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu cut off some Chiyang mineral essence. "I''ll help you. After we leave the imperial capital, we can''t be together at will. Can we stay a little longer today?"

 Chapter 0982

    Qin Chu stayed with Empress Wu for a long time and left in the afternoon.


    After Qin Chu left, Empress Wu went out of the bamboo forest and went to a side hall nearby.


    Ling Su is still being punished in the side hall. She has something in her mouth, so she can''t speak. The main reason is that she doesn''t listen to her begging for mercy. Even if she asks for mercy, she has to fight. Empress Wu wants to punish her and let her remember it.


    "Ling Su, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Our palace is to let you know that you can''t do something wrong for our palace. If you don''t pay attention to you, let her know that she is rubbish in your eyes. " Looking at Ling Su who was hanged and beaten, Empress Wu confessed to qianluo, then turned around and left to arrange the weapons for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu began to relax and was about to travel. He planned to accompany Shi Qingfei more.


    For imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu felt guilty. He didn''t expect things to come to this stage. The residence of him and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was his home, while Empress Wu could only be quiet. Qin Chu felt that it was a matter of shame.


    After staying at home for two days, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is going to travel, and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is going with her.


    Originally, Qin Chu wanted to refuse, but looking at the worried imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, he agreed. Maybe Empress Wu would feel uncomfortable when she was with her, but he couldn''t ignore her feelings for the sake of Empress Wu''s mood.


    She agreed to go with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she came to the imperial palace. One reason was to take weapons. In addition, she had to tell Empress Wu.


    In the bamboo grove of the Imperial Palace, the early Qin Dynasty told Empress Wu what Princess Shi Qing was going to do.


    "Xinrou, I''m sorry for her, so you don''t mind taking her." Qin Chu said to Empress Wu.


    "If you can tell me this, it means that you care about my feelings. I understand! I told you at that time that we would just be quiet. She is your wife. You should take her with you. I will have a good attitude towards her. Don''t worry! " Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded to Empress Wu. What he was worried about was that Empress Wu could not be empress Shi Qingfei.


    "By the way, your weapons have been refined and refined with your weapons as the core. If you are not satisfied with the change, don''t be angry." Empress Wu took out two swords.


    Looking at the two swords on the table, Qin Chu was surprised, because the two weapons had a strong breath. Holding one of them, Qin Chu grasped it in his hand, and then pulled the sword out of its sheath.


    At the moment of grasping the long sword, Qin knew it was Qingling sword.


    The green spirit sword came out of its sheath and gave out a clear sound. Its level was much higher than before, which was higher than the great sage level cultivated in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are a senior Saint King, and you will be a great saint soon, so I joined hands with the weapon refiners in the palace to help you upgrade your weapons to the great saint level." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "Great sage How many advanced materials have you added to xinrou Qin Chu sighed that he knew that a high-grade weapon needed many kinds of precious materials.


    "Do you like it? If I like it, then I''m not busy in vain. " Empress Wu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "like, mainly with your help, is from your hands."


    Qingling sword is in hand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used Shengxu sword technique incisively and vividly.


    Normally speaking, it is difficult for the practitioners of the holy kingdom to exert the power of the great sage weapon. However, it did not exist here in the early Qin Dynasty, because the Qingling sword had been with him for many years and had a close relationship with him. The core of this weapon is Qingling sword, so it still feels like it.


    After using the sword technique for a while, the early Qin Dynasty carried the Qingling sword behind him, and then studied the second weapon. The second weapon was Shengwang level.


    "Your second auxiliary weapon is much worse. If you upgrade to the great saint level, there won''t be too many features left behind. So it''s more appropriate for you to use one stage and then upgrade to the great saint level. What''s more, it''s almost OK to talk about spare weapons. " Empress Wu told Qin Chu that the second weapon was not the great sage level. The main reason was that she was forced to be promoted to the great sage level, and the fit with Qin Chu was greatly reduced.


    "Not an auxiliary weapon." Qin Chu laughs and sends the weapon into the silver star ring and gives it to the fighting division.


    With the weapon thing finished, Qin Chu exchanged with Empress Wu for a while, and then returned to the mansion.


    In the mansion, imperial concubine Shi Qingyan is ready to travel. She sends the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty to the best pills Pavilion and arranges Shi Qingyan to help in the best pills Pavilion.


    Early Qin and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were drinking tea in the Pavilion by the lake.


    "Husband, or I''ll help you fight!" Looking at Qin Chu, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said that she was the peak of the holy Kingdom, two levels higher than Qin Chu''s accomplishments.


    "No, my seventh level holy king is enough. I''ll do meritorious service and try my best to win you the cultivation quota of Xuling pagoda." Qin Chu says to Shi Qingfei that he wants to help her fight for the chance to attack the great sage.


    "Thank you, my husband. I''ll take my time." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shakes her head. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to have pressure, because she knows that it''s hard to get the cultivation quota of Xu Lingta.Embracing Princess Shi Qingfei for a night''s rest, Qin Chu takes Princess Shi Qingfei away from the residence and comes to the outside of the palace to the gathering place.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing met him, and they also wanted to go.


    As for Zhou lie, he snorted coldly and expressed his dissatisfaction with Qin Chu''s going with his wife, but he didn''t say anything. He could ignore other people, but he didn''t want to be at odds with Zhou Yuanshuo. Zhou Yuanshuo had great influence. Moreover, the backstage was Emperor Wu, and he didn''t want to annoy him.


    As the sun rises, Empress Wu appears. The animal car she travels in is very luxurious.


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled, "isn''t Prince Shuo a transmitter?"


    "No, it''s a strategic teleportation array. We don''t use it at ordinary times. We''re going by animal cars." Zhou Yuanshuo answered in a low voice.


    When Empress Wu arrived at the gathering place, everyone bowed to the ceremony.


    After seeing imperial concubine Shi Qing, Empress Wu nodded, "how about Mrs. Qin accompanying our palace?"


    "Good!" Imperial concubine Shi Qing slightly bent over Empress Wu and then came to Empress Wu''s side.


    "Let''s get on the carts, let''s go!" After Empress Wu got on the animal cart, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei also got on the animal cart behind her.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo took him to his animal car, and then the motorcade went out, all of which were flying animal cars.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, that man attached great importance to your husband and wife." Zhou Yuanshuo pointed to the Queen''s cart.


    "With the support of all of you, our husband and wife can have a foothold in the great Zhou Dynasty. Prince Shuo, if you say that I have made great contributions this time, can you give my wife another chance to practice the Spirit Pagoda? She is now the peak of the holy king and is stuck in the bottleneck." Qin Chu said.


    "If you want to show your majesty and domineering power, and let the queen see it, then you will have a chance. Now, she is in charge of the affairs of the great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Yuanshuo said.

 Chapter 0983

    Qin Chu thought about it for a while, and felt that he didn''t think much about it. Now who is in charge of the power in the great Zhou Dynasty? It''s not Empress Wu. If she has made enough contributions, then it''s not impossible for Empress Wu to give Princess Shi Qingfei a training qualification of the virtual spirit tower.


    "Don''t worry, I have a quota here. When Wan''er finishes this round, it''s OK to give your wife three years." Zhou Yuanshuo said that he was absolutely generous to his brother.


    "I''ll think of a way first. The main reason is that my permanent cultivation qualification can''t be transferred. What I can''t enter, even if it''s empty, can''t be used by others." Early Qin sighed.


    Zhou Yuanshuo laughed, "you are shameless to show off, our royal children do not have this capital."


    "Ha ha! It''s rare for you to show off in front of the royal family. " Qin Chu also smiles. In fact, he is worried. He is worried about the unhappiness between Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He is worried that Empress Wu will embarrass imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    In fact, Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei had a good chat. Empress Wu didn''t put on the airs of being a queen. She just talked with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei about the affairs of the river and the family.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little puzzled. Empress Wu''s attitude was too good, which was different from the outside rumors.


    "Your elixir elixir Pavilion is very good. You can open two more. Don''t you think there are too many resources?" Empress Wu said.


    "The main reason is that the early Qin Dynasty felt that his energy was limited and he couldn''t manage it. By the way, this is the best beauty nourishing pill. It''s the latest refined one in the early Qin Dynasty." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei takes out a bottle of the best beauty nourishing pill and gives it to Empress Wu. Naturally, she doesn''t know that the early Qin Dynasty has given it.


    "Thank you for being smart and elegant. You''re a woman that I like. When it''s all right, you can go to the palace and talk to me." Empress Wu opens her mouth and makes an invitation. She really likes imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. She also understands the reason why she didn''t want Ling Su in the early Qin Dynasty. Although Ling Su is imperial concubine, she can''t compare with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei in appearance, figure and temperament.


    "It''s not suitable. If there''s anything, the queen will send someone to summon her." Shi Qingfei said.


    "You don''t have to worry. In dealing with state affairs, our palace''s methods may be cold-blooded, but we also need people to chat with, and we are not moody." Empress Wu said with a smile that she felt better with Princess Shi Qingfei, and the inner pressure of Qin Chu would be much less.


    The flying beast car was prepared by the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. Because of the high level of monster driving, the speed was extremely fast. After a day''s driving, we drove a long distance. At night, we camped.


    Seeing Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei talking and laughing from the animal car, Qin Chu was relieved, and his heart that he had been hanging was also put down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed two wild animals and roasted them. After they were roasted, they sent some to Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Then he drank and chatted with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing. As for Zhou lie and others, he didn''t pay any attention to them. If he didn''t have a good face, he didn''t communicate with them.


    Some people can see that Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei get along well, and they can see that the status of the early Qin Dynasty is not easy to shake. Who is the most powerful in the present great Zhou Dynasty? Of course, it''s Empress Wu. Empress Wu takes care of Qin Chu and likes his wife, which is not easy to provoke.


    After four days on the road, they arrived at Tianhu city.


    Tianhu City, also known as Tianhu pass, is the first of the 18 border cities. Now in charge of Tianhu city is an old general Zhou Zhenyue, who is a partial branch of the royal family and Deputy General of Zhou Yuanshuo.


    When Empress Wu and her party arrived, Zhou Zhenyue arranged for them to stay, because imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a married woman and lived in the same area with Empress Wu. In the early Qin Dynasty, she lived with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s useless for you to come here with Qingfei. You don''t have time to accompany you." Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes! Green imperial concubine accompanies me to come over, but now became to accompany empress adult chat of female official At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some helplessness.


    On the fourth day when Qin Chu and others arrived at the Tianhu pass, the people of the Tianlei Dynasty came and led the team by an emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty. In addition to the players, the team was also unprecedentedly strong. Qin Chu could not see the number of accomplishments. Needless to say, they were all great saints.


    The early Qin Dynasty knew that both sides attached great importance to the arena of war. Both sides attached great importance to defense in the border cities, and both of them were strategic positions. If they lost the cities, the defense of the border would fall into a deadlock, which was related to the trend of the situation and the fate of the imperial dynasty.


    On this day, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing found Qin Chu while drinking tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, things were in trouble. The other party sent Su Tong, the first saint of the Tianlei Dynasty. The other two were also very famous." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "They''re great?" Qin Chu asked.


    Zhou Yuanshuo nodded, "in the Tianlei Dynasty, Su Tong is very famous. The Su family is a big cultivation family. Their ancestors have been out of the imperial realm. They are very detached in the Tianlei Dynasty. They have been in a state of non aggression with the royal family. I didn''t expect that they went to war."


    "It doesn''t matter, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth!" Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    "The other two are also practitioners who don''t take part in Imperial affairs. One is jiangshang, the other is Hongwu. They are both top holy kings." Zhou Yuanxing introduced the situation to Qin Chu.Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "no matter who the opponent is, after going to the challenge arena, I will kill the opponent."


    "You don''t understand the rules of the war arena. The war arena is not a one-on-one battle. The loser dies and the winner stays. One person represents three cities. According to the number of winners, there are two left in the victory, that is, six cities are won and one person wins three cities." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    "That is to say, the first player, even if he wins, has to accept the roulette? Or fight to the end, then die? " Qin Chu looks at Zhou Yuanshuo in surprise.


    Zhou Yuanshuo nodded, "the rules are like this. The challenge arena is so cruel. The order is very important."


    "What''s the order of me and the other two kings?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It can''t be determined before the draw. According to the past practice, both sides can''t decide the order of the fight by themselves. When they go out, they draw lots on the spot." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    Qin Chu felt that things were different from what he thought. If he was the first one to fight, it would be difficult. He would either lose or fight to the end. The opponent was not a rookie, and the risk of fighting was not small.


    "If it''s Tianlei''s own holy king, it''s OK. They are borrowing troops now. How can the Su family wade into muddy water?" Zhou Yuanshuo was worried.

 Chapter 0984

    Qin Chu understood that Empress Wu didn''t want him to fight all the time, which really had a great risk. If he got the first draw, it would be a big trouble.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you can insist on it, if you can''t bear it, admit defeat. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice." Zhou Yuanxing sighed. Although it was very important, he didn''t want Qin Chu to die.


    Qin Chu turned to look at Zhou Yuanxing, "isn''t it a battle of life and death? Can you still admit defeat?"


    "It''s a battle of life and death, but if you take the initiative to step down, they will not chase and kill you!" Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "I can''t quit. It''s too humiliating. How can I get a foothold in the great Zhou Dynasty in the future? Pray for a top grade, even a medium grade. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this matter was not considered as a brother. I always thought you were strong enough, so I wanted to let you stand out, but I didn''t think about the luck." Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head at Zhou Yuanshuo. "We don''t talk about this. We fight I haven''t been afraid. Let alone a wheel fight, I''ve fought one against a group. "


    Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t say anything more. He knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and it was useless to say polite words with him. Next, he could only see the situation.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing left. Qin Chu took out the green spirit sword and began to wipe it. Now the green spirit sword is a treasure, a great saint weapon, and the top of the great saint weapons. It has the ability to break evil. "After wiping the weapon, he made a pot of tea. Qin Chu drank tea and thought about the problem. He felt that he had no problem with it. He had confidence in himself, but if he was not lucky Well, if you draw the lower class and fight three times in a row, that''s trouble. After all, there will be factors such as injury and consumption.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was drinking tea, Shi Qingfei came back.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei sat on the side of the early Qin Dynasty. "The queen said that this kind of war arena is not easy to fight. If you can win it, you should fight to death. If you can''t stand it, don''t hold on."


    "I understand. I''ll try my best. If I can''t do something, I won''t hold on. How''s your communication?" Qin Chu nodded. He could understand Empress Wu''s painstakingness.


    Princess Shi Qingfei laughed. "It''s said that Empress Wu is cruel and merciless. In fact, it''s not. She''s very easy to talk, very approachable and has a good communication with me. She also said that I''ll go to the palace to accompany her when I have nothing to do."


    "That''s good! She gets along well with you, so other people don''t dare to run on you and elixir mountain at will. " Qin Chu said with a smile, he naturally would not say that there are other reasons.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left, and Empress Wu made a pot of tea. She was a little worried that it was hard to fight in the main battle arena at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Because of bad luck, it was the third battle in a row, which was hard to persist.


    Zhou lie is drinking wine with a great saint. He has been planning how to get on the top.


    "Bai Dasheng, now the emperor has a chance, that is, you withdraw from the battle of Dasheng level and pull that wuxinrou into the water. In the absence of a great saint, in a hurry and in the absence of any one, she can only end up. If the draw is drawn, she will be at the front. Whether she is killed or defeated, she will never be in power again. " Zhou lie said.


    "This seat withdraws from the battle of the great sage level Isn''t that appropriate? " The man in the white robe has a trace of worry in his eyes, because this matter is too serious. He is Bai Quan, the former head of the Bai family, and now he is the elder of the Supreme Court. He was elected to participate in the battle arena of the great sage level. He is an ally of Zhou lie and has always supported him. However, it''s too serious for him to withdraw from the war arena. It''s so serious that the high-level officials of the royal family of Zhou will be angry and the Bai family will be destroyed.


    "Of course, we can''t directly say that we won''t take part in the war. The consequences are too serious. This arrangement When you meditate at night, I will arrange for the dead to attack you secretly. You will be shocked and hurt yourself, and then you will excuse that you can''t fight. At this time, it''s too late to mobilize other great saints to fight. Wu xinrou will only end up on her own. As long as she loses, she will have no face to control the court again. " Zhou lie said to Baiquan.


    Baiquan is entangled, because whatever the reason, the consequences of this matter are very serious.


    "If my Lord is in the upper position, the rise of the Bai family is just around the corner. For example, the cultivation quota of the Xuling pagoda can be in that row. In addition, my Lord will give the Bai family a territory." Zhou lie said.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Quan''s eyes twitched, and then nodded. He wanted to fight for the future of Bai''s family. He was attacked by the dead, and his vitality was not good. This reason is still OK. Even if Empress Wu had carried the disaster, he could not move Bai''s family at will.


    Early Qin didn''t know these things. He meditated with his knees crossed to improve his accomplishments, and fought separately to improve his fighting strength.


    Empress Wu was communicating with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing. Zhou Yuanshuo introduced some things about the border with Empress Wu.


    "Yuan Shuo, it''s hard for you in the past." After listening to Zhou Yuanshuo''s introduction, Empress Wu sighed that Zhou Yuanshuo was not easy. In the great Zhou Dynasty, only Zhou Yuanshuo paid in proportion to his treatment.


    "Thank you for your affirmation. This battle arena duel is very important. If we lose any of the 18 border cities, our defense mode will be broken. They are the same. It can be said that this battle arena duel is related to the future situation. If we lose, I can''t leave the border in a short time." Zhou Yuanshuo said."We in the Zhou Dynasty don''t want to open the arena of war, but we can''t help it. The Tianlei Dynasty doesn''t know how to go crazy. The Legion war is at a disadvantage and we still have to fight. We have to fight without fighting. We have Baiquan Dasheng, Zhenhai Huangye and lie Huangye to fight. Even if the other side has a Dasheng from the emperor Su family, we will not lose. The crisis is still at the shengwangjing level. Our Shengwang is at a disadvantage. We have heard that Su Tong once broke the record of Tianlei emperor''s first entry into shengwangjing, and the time has passed for a hundred years, He has not entered the great saint level for a hundred years, which means that he has settled in the holy kingdom for a hundred years. " Empress Wu said what she was worried about. As for the imperial Su family in her mouth, it was the Su family of the Tianlei Dynasty. Because she had been out of the imperial realm, she was called the imperial Su family.


    "Are you worried about Qin Chu? He is definitely not inferior to the ordinary peak Saint King Zhou Yuanshuo had confidence in the early Qin Dynasty. He had seen the fighting in the early Qin Dynasty.


    On the third day of the arrival of Qin Chu and others, an accident happened. The attic where Baiquan Dasheng lived exploded, and he was attacked by the dead.


    The dead man''s self explosion attack made Baiquan Dasheng, who was at the critical moment of cultivation, retrograde. Dantian was severely damaged and could not fight any more. This made the situation of the Zhou Dynasty at a disadvantage. Because of the lack of a Dasheng, there was no Dasheng to fight temporarily.

 Chapter 0985

    The emperor of Tianlei is in charge of a prince Cang Yuming. Looking at Zhou Yuanshuo, his eyes are full of anger. If Zhou Yuanshuo hadn''t been stopped at the border, he would have led the army into the hinterland of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Yuanshuo was very calm. In war, it was meaningless to talk with facts.


    First of all, there was the challenge arena of the holy Kingdom war. The six holy kings of both sides appeared, and then there was a draw.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Cang Yuming exchange the signets and let the other side take out the order of the battle with the signets. The main reason is that they don''t want the other side to cheat, and they don''t want to be targeted in the order of the soldiers.


    The two holy kings who fought in the great Zhou Dynasty met at the beginning of Qin Dynasty when they were on their way. One of them was Wu Ming, the son of the Wu family, and the other was Zhou Yuanzheng, a member of the royal family. He was a grandson in the branch of Emperor Zhou Zhenshan. They had good communication with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Three people draw lots. After drawing, they light up the lot number, and then return to their seats. Qin Chu gets the second lot, which is a medium lot.


    Wu Ming, who got the number one signature, said with a smile, "I''m going to take the lead. If it doesn''t go well, you should pour two jars of wine in front of my grave."


    "Just fight hard." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he wanted to say that if something could not be done, he would come back, but he could not say it. It was OK to say it in private. It would be inappropriate to say it in this situation. It was also a great crime not to fight for the Emperor.


    Hongwu was the first to fight in Tianlei Dynasty, Sutong was the second, and jiangshang was the third.


    When they enter the war arena, Wu Ming and Hong Wu are staring at each other, and they are all looking at the fierce killing opportunities. They know that their luck is not good. The first sign is actually a dead fight sign. Even if they can''t fight, they have to fight each other''s fighting power to lay a foundation for the people behind.


    At this time, the great Zhou Dynasty and the Tianlei dynasty took out the map of the border and set it on the side of the challenge arena. There was a sign of the city on it. If they lost, they would let each other choose.


    After the map was put up, with the sound of a gong, Wu Ming and Hong Wu came out of their swords and started fighting!


    Both Wuming and Hongwu have the consciousness of fighting to the death, and their tactics are both defeated. Their own safety is the second, and seeking is the most efficient way to kill their opponents.


    The challenge arena is stained with blood, including Wu Ming and Hong Wu. Wu Chengfeng''s eye muscles twitch when he comes to watch. Wu Ming is one of the most outstanding children of the Wu family. He is his own nephew. His nephew is fighting on it, but he can''t help it.


    Fight in blood, fight with Hongwu.


    Because there was no trial, it was a fight to the death. So the fight didn''t last long. It was only a quarter of an hour. Wu Ming died. There was a gap between his strength and Hong Wu. In addition, Hong Wu took a pill. After taking the pill, Hong Wu recovered a little, so he won Wu Ming.


    Wu Chengfeng waved his arm for a while, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. Wu Ming didn''t fight for favor in the family, and didn''t cause trouble outside, but now he died in the challenge arena.


    "I will avenge him." In front of Wu Chengfeng said a word, Qin Chu on the arena.


    Qin Chu, who flew into the challenge arena, was so scared that he had to chop Wu Ming''s body. Hong Wu stepped back.


    Qin Chu took out a white robe and wrapped up Wu Ming''s body. "If we come together, we will go back together!"


    Cang Yuming of the Tianlei Dynasty went to the border map of the Zhou Dynasty and chose three cities.


    With the sound of the second Gong, the third Hongwu Shengwang sword protected his body, and the sword waved to kill Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took two steps to the side, and then he used the fire feather body method. He rushed to Hongwu''s body with one straight charge and hit him with one punch.


    With a sneer, Hong Wu burst out from the three series holy King''s sword field. Then a fist appeared in his left hand, and he hit Qin Chu. At the same time, the sword of his right hand revolved around Qin Chu''s neck and killed him. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Chu, a seven level holy king.


    "Broken!" With a low roar from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used his fist to break the territory.


    With the implementation of the fist of breaking territory in the early Qin Dynasty, the field of Hongwu''s body protection Saint King was broken and collapsed. Then the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty and Hongwu''s left fist collided.


    Click!


    Hongwu''s left hand was smashed with the fist on his left hand, left hand and left forearm. In the early Qin Dynasty, he carried the energy of the immortal body and hand. It was very destructive. He suffered a loss if he touched Hongwu with one move.


    After defeating Hongwu, Qin Chu continued to rush forward. When he rushed forward, the green spirit sword of his right hand came out of its sheath and cut obliquely to block the attack of Hongwu''s right hand sword. Then he used the rosefinch claw to catch Hongwu''s throat. Then he put a sword of his right hand through Hongwu''s head.


    At the end of the battle, it was a thunderous battle. Qin Chu gave a fist, a sword, a claw, and then won!


    After killing Hongwu, Qin Chu gives Hongwu a storage ring and weapons. He scares Hongwu away. Hongwu doesn''t have time to collect Wuming''s combat power items, but Su Tong doesn''t scare Qin Chu away.


    Seeing the victory of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo went forward to the map and circled the area that Cang Yuming had just circled on his own map, which was equivalent to taking it back.


    "The emperor Su family, Su Tong!" Su Tong reported his name. His hair was white and he had a special smell of death."Nobody, early Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu swings the green spirit sword. He feels the pressure on Su Tong and understands that the next battle is a tough one.


    "They are very strong." Zhou Yuanzheng said.


    "Hong Wu took pills and recovered 70% of his fighting power, but he was killed in a moment. Brother Shuo recommended a very good person, but next, this is the main scene." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    Everyone stopped talking. The main reason was that Su Tong''s qualifications were terrible. He entered the holy land at the age of 30 and the holy Kingdom at the age of 42. However, he seemed to have run out of luck, and then he was silent. He never entered the great holy land. He had been in the holy kingdom for a hundred years. This is a terrible point. The quality of the early Qin Dynasty is worse than that of Su Tong, but the key problem is that the cultivation time of the early Qin Dynasty is shorter than that of Su Tong. Now the early Qin Dynasty is less than 40 years old, which is less than that of Su Tong.


    "Great, but you met me, so today is the end of everything for you." Su Tong draws his sword, a long bloody sword.


    "I''ve killed a lot of people who are so self righteous as you. To solve this problem is to kill one more person. It doesn''t make any difference." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a twist of his right hand, Qingling sword made a clear sound.


    At this time, Su Tong moved, and his body soared up in the air, with a sword coming towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was carrying a sword in the realm of four series holy kings.


    The four series holy king sword area worried the people of the Zhou Dynasty who watched the battle. Previously, Wuming, Hongwu and the early Qin Dynasty all showed the three series holy King area.

 Chapter 0986

    At the moment when Su Tong''s four series Shengwang sword domain came down, the three series Shengwang sword domain in the early Qin Dynasty vibrated for a moment, and then changed from the three-level Shengwang sword domain to the four series Shengwang sword domain. Then a counterattack pushed Su Tong''s sword domain back, and formed the anti suppression.


    After the collision in the realm of the holy king, the weapons of Su Tong and Qin Chu collided together, and then they separated. The first collision between them was equal!


    In the combination of vitality energy and body energy, the early Qin Dynasty and Su Tong are not separated. In fact, the early Qin Dynasty has the upper hand, because the vitality level of the early Qin Dynasty is lower than that of Su Tong.


    A hard touch did not get the upper hand, Su Tong roared, his body flashed and attacked Qin Chu, and the long sword with restrained energy kept killing Qin Chu.


    Too soon, Su Tong''s long sword brings a series of shadows, but it''s impossible to break through the defense of early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin Dynasty''s mind sank into the spiritual state, and the green spirit sword waved to block Su Tong''s attack.


    After resisting for a while, Qin Chu used fire plume body method, blessed speed and began to fight back.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Su Tong also began to speed up. The two shadows kept crisscrossing in the challenge arena, and the sound of swords kept coming out.


    It''s close, but the onlookers know it''s just the beginning.


    Hum!


    Su Tong''s body erupted black energy, and then the black sword Qi came to kill Qin Chu. It was special energy, death energy.


    Originally, Sutong''s four series holy king sword domain was at a disadvantage, but with the blessing of death energy, his domain had a trend of anti suppression, and began to suppress the early Qin battle.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his left hand, the coffin appeared. With a wave of his left hand, the coffin smashed at Su Tong.


    When he left the mansion, Qin Chu took the coffin with him, because he predicted that it would be difficult to fight in the battle arena, so he had to fight with all his strength.


    As the coffin was smashed, Su Tong was smashed back, and his four series Shengwang sword domain was smashed to a shiver.


    The coffin smashed Su Tong back. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to play unreasonable, that is, he chased Su Tong hard.


    Su Tong''s face changed and he couldn''t shake it hard. He fought with Qin Chu to avoid the blow of the coffin. At the same time, he cut the sword of death towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Tong also changed his tactics and used his soul attack. He wanted to defeat Qin Chu quickly, because there was another fighter in the great Zhou Dynasty behind Qin Chu. If he consumed a lot, it would be difficult for him to win in a row.


    Su Tong''s soul attack is a diamond Frisbee driven by the power of soul.


    At the moment when the diamond Frisbee appeared, the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty also flew out of the Shenhai, entangled with Su Tong''s soul secret.


    Su Tong''s eyes were shocked by the entanglement of the secret treasures of soul, because the power of soul attached to the secret treasures of soul was constantly burned and annihilated, which was the power of the fire of soul to annihilate the flame of spirit in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Su Tong suffered, because there was no short board in all aspects at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he was not easy to win.


    "You have the strength to see my cards, then come on! Death puppet Seeing that the attack of soul secret treasure is invalid, Su Tong shows his unique skill. A puppet appears beside him, which is a puppet with silver skeleton, but the illusory face is his. This is the puppet body, which he controls the fighting body with the power of his soul.


    The scene has changed. Su Tong and his puppets are fighting against the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is at a disadvantage.


    Shi Qingfei''s face is full of worry. Su Tong and the puppet body cooperate very skillfully. The puppet body is not afraid of death, so it is the main defense, while Su Tong is the main attack, one attack and one defense, attacking and killing the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the coffin and received the silver star ring. He gave it to the fighting sub body. The fighting sub body held the coffin in his left hand and the sword in his right hand. He was ready to seize the opportunity to fight. He would not fight easily, but he would kill.


    Empress Wu held her hands together. He knew that the battle in the early Qin Dynasty would be very difficult, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. Su Tong''s inside information was too deep. The appearance of puppet body made Qin Chu absolutely passive. With puppet body defense, Su Tong was invincible.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was fighting with Su Tong and the puppet body by using the fire feather body method. He still had two maces that he didn''t use. One was the magic spirit chop, and the other was the battle separation.


    "Go to hell!" Su Tong and the puppet body come to kill Qin Chu.


    At the critical moment, the beginning of Qin exerts the magic spirit chop, facing Su Tong''s chop, feeling the unusual attack of the beginning of Qin. Su Tong controls the puppet body to block the attack of the magic spirit chop.


    He fell into the illusion of soul attack. When Su Tong''s puppet didn''t move, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty appeared. The coffin buried in the sky was like heaven falling. It fell directly on the puppet''s head, smashed his body, dislocated his bones, and sank his feet to the ground.


    Su Tong''s puppet body was smashed by one blow. The battle in the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts: burying the coffin in the sky and waving it. The second attack was aimed at Su Tong to limit Su Tong''s support for the puppet body. At the same time, the Qing Ling sword of the early Qin Dynasty crossed the void and pierced into the forehead of the puppet body, followed by a shock, shattering the head of the puppet body.


    Puppet body, death!


    After killing Su Tong''s puppet body, the master and the fighting part of the early Qin Dynasty perform the magic spirit chop at the same time, and chop towards Su Tong. Since the biggest card is played, the early Qin Dynasty will form the chop!Everyone was shocked. Su Tong''s puppet body was very domineering, which made everyone feel that Qin Chu was doomed to lose. However, Qin Chu even went against heaven to separate himself from the fighting, which made Su Tong absolutely passive.


    At this time, Su Tong made a decision that surprised everyone. He didn''t use his life to consume Qin Chu''s fighting power. Instead, he dodged out of the challenge arena and avoided the battle!


    "Didn''t you say that today is the end of everything for me, and now I''m ready? What kind of atmosphere do you blow with me? " The early Qin Dynasty looked coldly at Su Tong.


    "It''s just a fight. It''s no big deal." Su Tong''s face is ugly, and his puppet body is destroyed, which has severely damaged his soul.


    "It''s no big deal But you are afraid. You have to withdraw when you face me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If you don''t, I will die. In front of me, you are rubbish. If you don''t accept your refutation, you will come up. " The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty points at Su Tong.


    Su Tong''s face turned red, but he couldn''t refute it. He said that if he was not convinced or afraid, he would have to go to the challenge arena. But he didn''t dare to go to the challenge arena. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t suffer any injury, but he had some consumption, which could be made up by fighting separately.


    "Good! Domineering, he is rubbish Zhou Yuanxing roared, Qin Chu played the prestige, let his blood boil.


    Empress Wu''s face was also full of smiles. She remembered that when she gave the weapons to Qin Chu, Qin Chu said that they were not spare weapons. Now it seems that they were prepared for fighting.


    Zhou Yuanshuo went to the map of Tianlei Dynasty and circled three cities. The great Zhou Dynasty relied on the early Qin Dynasty and came from behind!

 Chapter 0987

    "Come on! After the fight, I''m going to have a rest. " Qin Chu looked to the last river.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Su Tong''s past was very bad. So what? If you don''t lie down, you''ll die. You''re not qualified to talk back! What''s wrong with jiangshang? I look down on you now. If you dare to fight with me, I''ll kill you and go to rest.


    Jiang''s face is not good-looking, Qin Chu is too crazy, can have crazy capital! Su Tong is domineering and ignores others in the holy Kingdom, but what''s the matter now? Not a word.


    Although he was afraid, jiangshang didn''t dare to leave without fighting, because he couldn''t explain it. Before they came, they said it was a dead battle. Su Tong dared to leave because he was a member of the emperor Su family and had a backstage, but he couldn''t. If he dared to leave without fighting, the consequences would be very tragic.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no politeness. After the sound of the Gong, Ben Zun and the battle split up and started a wild attack on the river.


    After only a few rounds, Qin Chu relieved Jiang''s right arm holding the sword. Then he stepped back from the challenge arena and lost his weapon and arm, which can be regarded as an account.


    At the end of the shengwangjing battle arena, in the early Qin Dynasty, there were three consecutive battles, and they went straight down to nine cities. After they recaptured the three cities they had lost before, they went straight down to six cities. They were unbeatable!


    Zhou Yuanshuo drew three cities on the map of the Tianlei Dynasty. When the beginning of Qin Dynasty turned to go down to the challenge arena, a sword cut through the sky and killed him.


    At this time, another sword Qi appeared out of thin air and defeated the sword awn.


    "Cang Lei, you need face! Are you going to intervene in the war arena? " An old man appeared in the void. He was dressed in a black robe with gold edge and a gold crown. He was the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the grandson of the first emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the pillar of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "The emperor did not interfere in the normal conduct of the war arena. He did it after the war arena ended. He just wanted to kill people." A man in a purple robe appeared. He was a big man with barbed knees and elbows. His face was very similar to cangyun, but more evil.


    The ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty, looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, then looked at canglei, "if you can''t afford to play, then you can not play, but I have six cities of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Go on!" Cang Lei Yinxie''s eyes looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his body was hidden into the void again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she got off the challenge arena, the queen got up with the officials of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty fought for strength and prestige! They have to show respect.


    Qin Chu looked at Empress Wu and nodded to Empress Wu. "I didn''t let the empress down. Qin Chu came back."


    "Good! You are the pride of our great Zhou Dynasty. You didn''t disappoint our palace, and the great Zhou Dynasty won''t disappoint you. Go and have a rest! " Empress Wu said to Qin Chu, what she meant was that Qin Chu didn''t disappoint her, and she won''t disappoint Qin Chu, but this can''t be said clearly.


    Qin Chu went to Wu Chengfeng, holding Wu Ming''s body in his hands, "I''m sorry! I hope the commander of Wuda will take him back and let me know when he is buried. "


    "Yes, I''ll let you know. Thank you. Thank you for not insulting ming''er." Wu Chengfeng bows slightly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then takes over Wu Ming''s body. He can see that at that time, Hong Wu wanted to cut Wu Ming''s body and humiliate Wu Ming. It was just in time for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to stop Hong Wu and kill him.


    Zhou Yuanxing got up and gave Qin Chu a hug, "brother did not say, domineering!"


    Qin Chu is seated. The excited imperial concubine Shi Qing takes out a handkerchief to help Qin Chu wipe the blood on her arm. Qin Chu holds Wu Ming''s body and gets some blood on her body.


    "Let the imperial concubine worry." Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "Well! Some things you don''t tell me. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei expresses her dissatisfaction. She has been married for so long, and she doesn''t know that there is a strong fighting division in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! There was no need in the past. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Several princes of the Zhou family all held their fists at Qin Chu. Qin Chu was too aggressive and turned the situation around. The next battle in the challenge arena of the great holy land war was personnel injury at most. As long as one opponent was defeated, there was no possibility of winning. At most, it was a draw, because Qin Chu had already laid six cities as the foundation.


    The battle arena at the level of the great holy land was opened. Everyone went to the arena and began to draw lots. Zhou lie, Zhou Zhenhai and Empress Wu were all royal family members, two generations of emperors and the empress in power.


    Qin Chu''s heart is full of worry, he hopes Empress Wu can draw a first-class signature.


    Empress Wu''s luck is general. She didn''t draw a first-class draw, but only drew a medium one, which is the second in the order.


    Zhou lie, with his signature, looks just like his dead father, because he has the misfortune to draw the No. 1 signature. No matter how Empress Wu is, he is a pawn. He has to fight first, but he can''t fight without fighting. If he doesn''t perform well, he will lose the chance to show his face. The ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty is in the dark, and so is Emperor Wu, who doesn''t value him He didn''t perform well. Even if the queen got off the horse, he was not qualified to be in the upper position. For today''s sake, he could only fight to the death and retreat at the critical time.


    With the signature number, Empress Wu, who returned to her seat, turned and looked at Qin Chu, "like you, it''s the middle number. Maybe the Zhenhai emperor behind the palace doesn''t need to fight.""Ha ha! If that''s the case, we''ll go down to six cities again, and my Lord will take out the star and moon Scriptures for the empress and the boy of the early Qin Dynasty to understand. " The emperor of Zhenhai said with a smile.


    "That''s settled." The queen smiles. Qin Chu doesn''t know what the star moon dictionary is, but she knows that it''s a mysterious book. What everyone realizes is different. It''s something that Zhou Zhenhai got in an ancient secret place. At present, the people who have the chance to understand are all the core of the Zhou family. Qin Chu and Empress Wu are both strangers. He is willing to take it out, and he has a big heart.


    When the battle arena begins, Zhou lie and one of the other''s great saints fight. They play all their cards. It''s a fight of life and death. Zhou lie is hard to ride a tiger. If he wants to get ahead and want to be the queen of kengwu, he has to bear the disaster. He will fight off an opponent and admit defeat in the second game. So it''s a confession, not a shame.


    The battle is very fierce. Zhou lie is a member of the great Zhou emperor. He has a deep foundation. After fighting for half an hour, he defeated his opponent. He killed him. He fought to the death. He is bloody!


    Zhou Yuanshuo went to the other side''s map and drew three more cities.


    After a few weeks, it seemed that they were beaten by each other unexpectedly.


    "Why not die?" Zhou Zhenhai is a little angry, because Zhou lie still has the ability to fight, but he ends up.

 Chapter 0988

    "My nephew is hurt." Zhou lie said.


    "Uncle Huang, some things can''t be forced." Empress Wu stood up, and Zhou lie came to an end, leaving her a mess, and then she had to finish.


    "Be careful, Queen. You are the ruler of the imperial court now. If you can fight, fight. The imperial uncle will come." Zhou Zhenhai looked at Empress Wu and said that he was the older generation of the royal family, and his heart was full of consideration for the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Empress Wu went to the challenge arena. Now that the test was on her head, she had to fight. She had never fought.


    The battle started, and the great sage of Tianlei Dynasty began to attack Empress Wu.


    With a clear sound, Empress Wu''s long sword came out of the sheath, and a sword Qi burst out of the air, which directly defeated the great sage of Tianlei emperor.


    Defeat the great sage of the sky radar emperor, and the emperor''s body flashes. He directly bullies the other side and begins to attack. The attack is extremely aggressive, and it is pressing the other side to attack.


    Qin Chu, who was worried, was very puzzled that Empress Wu''s delicate body contained a strong explosive force. Every time she touched, the great sage of the heavenly thunder Dynasty was defeated.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!" With Empress Wu''s soft drink, she clapped her left hand at the other side. The white extremely cold energy directly froze half of the war arena.


    "Break it for me!" The suppressed emperor of Tianlei, with a low roar of energy tremor, shakes away the extremely cold energy that envelops him. At this time, a golden sword Qi breaks through the air and directly penetrates his chest and abdomen.


    After the injury, the state of the great sage of Tianlei Dynasty was depressed, and the challenge arena was completely dominated by Empress Wu, who suppressed the opponent''s attack.


    After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, the emperor of Tianlei, who was injured in many places on his body, attacked Empress Wu in close quarters, and his energy became violent and exploded! He''s going to blow himself up to take down Empress Wu.


    The face of the early Qin Dynasty changed. The self explosion of the great sage would be very terrible. If it could not be suppressed, Empress Wu would be hurt.


    Empress Wu didn''t retreat in the challenge arena. She once again used her unique skill of ice sealing to freeze her opponent. A sword Qi broke her opponent''s elixir field and prevented him from exploding.


    This situation let Qin Chu a sigh of relief, but also had to admire Empress Wu''s unique skill.


    Every cultivator has a talent attribute. In the early Qin Dynasty, the attribute belongs to fire, and the blood is also the power of fire. Empress Wu xinrou is the ultimate ice in the water. One hand ice can suppress the opponent, limit the opponent, and finally finish the kill.


    Wu queen victory, Zhou Yuanshuo to the other side of the map circle down three cities.


    At this time, Cang Yuxian, the last great sage of the Tianlei Dynasty, came on the stage. His eyes were very aggressive, which made Qin Chu very upset. Because Wu Huang was soft-hearted, and he was the woman he had decided to be, and the other side looked straight at him.


    Cold frost appeared on Empress Wu''s face, and she also felt that the other side hated her.


    "It''s said that Zhou Lu has been abolished, and the great Zhou Dynasty is scattered. Why do you need to be a woman?" Cang said with a glance at the camp of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "If you are the royal family of the Tianlei Dynasty, the decline of the Tianlei Dynasty is not far away. Let''s move!" Hearing Cang Yu mention Zhou Lu, Empress Wu is upset. She knows that not only she doesn''t like the name of Zhou Lu, but also some people don''t like it.


    Qin Chu was really upset at the audience, Zhou Lu Empress Wu shouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    Empress Wu took the lead, because she didn''t know if Cang Yuxian would talk in a cheap way.


    Cang Yuxian is not only cheap, but also has strong fighting capacity. He is not as strong as Empress Wu in strength, but also in speed. Empress Wu''s ice cover is not as fast as his movement.


    Empress Wu, standing in the middle of the challenge arena, was passive, but she could defend herself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was worried that this situation was not good for Empress Wu. If he kept it for a long time, it would be broken!


    When the early Qin Dynasty was worried, Empress Wu changed her moves. When Cang Yuxian attacked, her body flashed and left the spot. Before leaving, she iced the place where she had stood. This was a predicted attack. She sealed Cang Yuxian and then killed him with a sword.


    Cang Yuxian, who was trapped, appeared a shining armor, which blocked Empress Wu''s attack on his sword.


    The sword attack was blocked, and the right leg of Empress Wu''s golden skirt flew out obliquely, directly kicking Cang Yu Xian''s chest.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, Cang Yu Xian vomited a mouthful of blood, he was kicked by Empress Wu''s leg to break his chest bone, and hurt his inner organs.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was surprised that Empress Wu''s slender legs were so aggressive?


    "Chop!" Empress Wu''s sword is aimed at Cang Yuxian.


    "Tianlei shield!" Cang Yuxian spits out a mouthful of blood, and takes out a shield with thunder light in her left hand to defend. This is a secret treasure of thunder attribute, which can counteract and paralyze opponents. If Empress Wu cuts hard, she will be counteracted and paralyzed.


    What shocked Cang Yuxian and those who watched the battle was that Empress Wu didn''t retreat. The sword of her right hand burst out strong energy and cut hard at Tianlei shield.


    With the cutting of Empress Wu''s long sword, the thunder light on the Tianlei shield was cut off, the shield was cut in half, and cangyu Xian''s left arm holding the Tianlei shield was cut off!At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew why, because Empress Wu''s sword had the power of breaking evil, which could break all negative energy effects, and the anti injury and paralysis of Tianlei shield would be invalid.


    With his left arm broken, Cang Yuxian retreats quickly. He knows that he underestimates Empress Wu.


    "The great emperor''s world shaking fist!" Empress Wu made a golden fist with her left hand. The fist Gang directly hit Cang Yu Xian.


    Before Cang Yu Xian defends, Empress Wu''s sword Qi cuts through the void and pierces Cang Yu Xian''s elixir field, breaking her vital cultivation.


    Cang Yuxian, who fell to the challenge arena, had no fighting ability and was directly defeated by Empress Wu.


    At the end of the battle arena, Empress Wu won two games and won six cities. As for Zhou lie, he won three cities and was taken away by the other side.


    Zhou Yuanshuo went to the map of Tianlei Dynasty and drew three cities again.


    Empress Wu didn''t step down from the challenge arena, but looked at the principal of Tianlei imperial court, "I''m not afraid of war in the Zhou Dynasty. We''ll go on, Yuan Shuo, and send someone to take over the city. If there are rebels, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes Zhou Yuanshuo went down with his fist in his arms. When the battle arena was over, it was Empress Wu who was in charge of the whole situation. Now he went to take over the city to avoid being destroyed by the other party. What he took over was a mess.


    Zhou Zhenhai turned to look at Zhou lie, "your performance shames the Zhou family, which is why you don''t have a chance."


    Zhou lie''s face is very ugly. Zhou Zhenhai doesn''t give him face, but he can''t turn it over, because the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty is in the dark, and Emperor Wu may also be there. If he turns it over with Zhou Zhenhai, the consequences will be very bad.


    Empress Wu stepped down from the challenge arena. Qin Chu took out a bottle of pills and handed it to her.


    When she smiles at Qin Chu, Empress Wu takes pills. She knows that Qin Chu can''t communicate with her, but she is very concerned about her.

 Chapter 0990

    The battle arena is over, and the troops of the Tianlei Dynasty are gone. This time, they have lost 12 border cities. This is equivalent to the fall of an area, and their defensive front must retreat one area.


    Empress Wu took the people of the great Zhou Dynasty back to the city master''s mansion and held a celebration banquet.


    At the end of the celebration, Empress Wu stood up and looked at Zhou lie


    "I''ve tried my best and I''ve got another opponent." Zhou lie spoke.


    "You don''t feel guilty, do you? Let''s talk about your several crimes. One is that you should not conspire with Baiquan to damage the overall interests of the Zhou Dynasty for your own interests. The other is that you should not plan for the overall interests of the Zhou Dynasty in order to calculate the palace and not fight with all your strength. You are not worthy to be the emperor. " Empress Wu was in direct trouble. She didn''t attack before because it was before the war and she couldn''t make the situation turbulent. Now that the war arena is over, she won''t be polite.


    "Queen, you are trying to add to the crime." Zhou lie''s face changed.


    "Both Zhenhai and Zhenyue are here. Everything the palace says is true and can stand the test. First of all, as a great saint, will Baiquan be hurt by the holy King''s self explosion? Why don''t the dead come to attack the palace, not the emperor or the prince, but Baiquan? Can attacking Baiquan maximize their interests? Because you and Baiquan are on the same team. First destroy the teleportation array, and then let Baiquan withdraw from the war arena. The only purpose is to rush. There is no one else to fight. Only on the top of the palace. Whether the palace is defeated or killed, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty needs to choose a new ruler, right? If you want to be in a higher position, you should pay for the great Zhou Dynasty instead of pulling back! " Empress Wu''s words are a little cold, because she is really angry, Zhou lie calculated to her head, she will not bear.


    "It''s just one side of your heart." Zhou lie stood up. He couldn''t sit still.


    "Bold! Although you are a member of the royal family, you should also understand the superiority and inferiority. Can you call the Queen''s name freely? " The Emperor Zhou Zhenhai clapped the table and stood up.


    With Zhou Zhenhai''s words, Zhou Yuanxing also stood up and said, "Uncle Huang, do you feel that things have been done well? You look down on my border officers and soldiers. The people you arranged destroyed the teleportation array. Our officers and soldiers really didn''t have time to stop it, but we can still keep him. We didn''t kill him. Let him leave. We just want to know who it is and who it is! "


    With the shouts of Zhou Yuanxing, a commander in armor, with several soldiers, entered the hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    ", + Geng} @ new u * most} h go to sp0z


    " commander Yu, tell me about that night. " Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "That night, my subordinates heard the fighting, and they rushed over with people. When they arrived, they found that our guard was killed. When they wanted to fight, they noticed that the man was injured, and the broken night clothes were the battle clothes of the great Zhou Dynasty. They didn''t rush to fight. They followed him secretly and saw him enter the attic where emperor lie was resting. It was him!" Commander Yu pointed to the entourage standing behind Zhou lie.


    "It''s true that if the injury does not recover, let''s not say for the moment, but it''s a fact that the Qi and blood in the back waist are not running smoothly. What else can we say? Take it!" Empress Wu spoke.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou lie is worried. If his entourage is captured, there is no need to sophistry.


    At this time, Zhou Zhenyue and Zhou Zhenhai were ready to fight, "Zhou lie, you''d better not move around!"


    Zhou Yuanxing and the sergeant come in and take down Zhou lie''s entourage.


    "The Emperor didn''t know about it." Seeing that his entourage was taken down, Zhou lie began to shake the pot.


    "When you went out, did you try your best? But after being stabbed, there are still 60% of the fighting power, but they have retreated. What''s your psychology? Do you still need to say? " Empress Wu began to question. This time, she was going to make Zhou lie unable to turn over.


    "It''s all your conjecture." Zhou lie said.


    "Uncle Zhenyue and uncle Zhenhai, you can see all this. Our palace wants to summon our royal family elders and dethrone his title as emperor. He doesn''t pay for the great Zhou Dynasty, but he is always embarrassed and scheming against me. It''s too inappropriate!" Queen Zhou looked at Zhou Zhenyue and Zhou Zhenhai.


    "Good! I have no problem Zhou Zhenhai nodded. This time he signed up to fight for Da Zhou. So he was particularly disgusted with the family members like Zhou lie. Besides, he destroyed the teleportation array and calculated the Empress Wu. It was clear that Zhou lie was just a dead duck with a stiff tongue.


    Zhou Zhenyue also nodded his head and agreed that Zhou lie was too bad.


    "You have a delusion that our emperor is granted by Emperor Wu. How can you depose him?" Zhou lie shook his sleeve and yelled angrily.


    "Can the emperor depose you?" The ancestor of Zhou, who was wearing a golden crown and a black robe in Phnom Penh, appeared. After his appearance, the sleeve of the robe waved Zhou liezhen upside down and hit him on the wall.


    "Lao Zu Zong, Zhou lie was wronged." Zhou lie knelt on the ground.


    The patriarch of the great Zhou Dynasty, with his golden hair crown, shook his head. "Our emperor has been here long ago. Everything about Tianhu city is under our emperor''s observation. We all know about your communication with Baiquan and your sending people to destroy the teleportation array.""Father, please forgive me!" Zhou lie stopped sophistry, because he couldn''t sophistry any more.


    The old man shook his head, "you are Zhou Zhentian''s son, this matter should be handled by him, but when our emperor catches up, we have to deal with it. The great Zhou Dynasty has rules, and our Zhou family also has rules!"


    After that, the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty stretched out his right hand and grabbed Zhou lie in his hand with a powerful hand. Then he punched Zhou lie''s Dantian with his left hand, which exploded Zhou lie''s Dantian, and then threw him on the ground. "You take him back, kill him or cut him, let Zhou Zhentian decide."


    Empress Wu, Zhou Zhenyue and Zhou Zhenhai all bowed to the old man.


    The ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty came to the front of Qin Chu, "amazing talent, very good! If you like the great Zhou Dynasty, you will stay here. The great Zhou Dynasty is the great Zhou Dynasty of the Zhou family, and it belongs to all the people in the world. Our Zhou family never mistreats those who contribute to the great Zhou Dynasty. Empress, we should reward them when we go back. "


    After giving an account, the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty left directly, leaving Zhou lie whose cultivation was abandoned.


    Zhou lie''s eyes are blank. He has been calculating, but he has forgotten that the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty has been in Tianhu city for a long time. Everything about Tianhu city is under his observation.


    The border was shaken, and the Tianlei Dynasty lost twelve cities and one region, but it had to be crossed. There were not only two super powers, the great Zhou Dynasty and the Tianlei Dynasty, in the eastern wasteland. If they did not respect the war treaty, the consequences would be very serious, and they would become public enemies.


    After staying at the border for a few days and repairing the teleportation array, Empress Wu left with a group of people and Zhou lie who was locked. At the border, seeing Qin Chu, she could communicate and could not hug. It was very hard for her.

 Chapter 0991

    After transmission to the imperial palace of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei embrace Empress Wu and then leave the palace.


    This trip was a perfect one for the early Qin Dynasty. He made great contributions in the war arena and stood firm in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After a two-day rest in the residence, Qin Chu received a message from the palace attendants, asking Qin Chu to take part in the early court tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu left his residence and arrived at Yayuan, then sent it to the palace bamboo garden.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huoluo withdrew from the bamboo forest.


    When Huoluo left, Empress Wu took Qin Chu by the arm and kicked him again. "It''s been two days since I came back, and you don''t know how to come here!"


    "I''m not coming out of time." Qin Chu hugged Empress Wu.


    "Well! I didn''t send a servant to inform you to attend the meeting. Will you come? " Empress Wu glared at Qin Chu.


    "I''m planning to come here myself. It''s a business to attend the court meeting. It''s nothing bad for me to make contributions just now. I''m not going to come to xinrou for this." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing for you. Yesterday I met Zhou lie and his Laozi. The treatment for Zhou lie is to dethrone him and cut him off! Their ancestors all know about this matter, and they can''t deal with it in a small way. In addition, Zhou lie used to be unpopular. In addition, you will have status and status in the future, and you will be granted Marquis Wu. That''s what Zhou lie Laozi means, and it will be officially announced tomorrow. " Empress Wu said.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t understand it, Empress Wu explained the concept of marquis Wu to Qin Chu. In the great Zhou Dynasty, high-end people were divided into two kinds: titles and official positions. If they were meritorious to the great Zhou Dynasty, they would be knighted. If they were good officials, they would be knighted to the extreme, and the titles were bigger than the official positions.


    "If it works, I''ll tell xinrou something about it. I''m also meritorious this time. Can you give me a place to practice in xulingta? I want to give Qingfei a chance to attack the great sage." Qin Chu said to Empress Wu.


    "Tomorrow''s court meeting, after announcing the reward to you, you refuse, and then fight for a place for Qingfei. I''ll hesitate and promise, and then I''ll give you the reward that should be given." Empress Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Chu smiles. It''s better to communicate with Empress Wu. Things are much easier to do.


    After a while with Empress Wu, Qin Chu left the palace.


    Transmit to Yayuan, from Yayuan out, Qin Chu walked in the street, found a teahouse to drink tea and relax.


    When drinking tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing, wearing a veil, stood at the side of Qin Dynasty and said, "chat with ya."


    Watching Qi Qingqing enter Yajian, Qin Chu followed him.


    "The White House is down!" Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty entered Yajian, Qi Qingqing went straight to the theme.


    "I know, because Bai Quan, the great sage of the Bai family, colluded with Zhou lie and calculated the empress regardless of the overall situation, the matter was revealed." Qin Chu said.


    "I was not in Bai''s home at that time. Besides, there were few people who knew me, so I was spared." Qi Qingqing said.


    "Leave this land of right and wrong and develop well." Qin Chu didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Qi Qingqing. Of course, he didn''t have any hatred. Qi Qingqing vowed not to mention the past, which was not a threat to him.


    Qi Qingqing was silent, "I don''t know how to go next."


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can live in the capital of Dazhou. Be steady and don''t think about shortcuts." Seeing that Qi Qingqing didn''t mean to leave, the beginning of Qin didn''t say any more words to let him leave.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Qi Qingqing said that she planned to buy a yard in Dazhou. First, she would settle down and say that the affairs of the Bai family would not involve her.


    Qi Qingqing left. After coming out of the teahouse at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the best medicine Pavilion for a walk before returning to the mansion. He didn''t tell imperial concubine Shi Qingfei that he wanted to be a marquis, mainly because he couldn''t say that he had seen Empress Wu.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu arrived at the palace in an animal cart.


    At the gate of the palace, the early Qin Dynasty saw Wu Chengfeng, who also participated in the court meeting.


    "Wu Ming will be buried tomorrow." Wu Chengfeng said to Qin Chu.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I''m very sorry that commander Ben has targeted you before." Wu Chengfeng hugs Qin Chu. He has been told by Empress Wu that Qin Chu must not be evil. Moreover, in the war arena, Qin Chu avenges Wu Ming. He is grateful.


    "A little contradiction is nothing. It''s time to pass." Qin Chu reaches for Wu Chengfeng''s arm.


    Then he and Wu Chengfeng entered the palace hall.


    ^First, send 0z


    There are many people in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, and some senior officials of the royal family have also arrived. Today is the first Grand Court meeting after the war arena, and there are many things to be solved.


    Not long after, the queen came out from behind the screen beside the hall and sat on the Dragon chair.


    All the people in the hall bowed to see each other. Of course, those who didn''t have enough status had to kneel down to see each other. Qin Chu stood aside and no one was in charge.


    The eunuch announced the first imperial edict, which was the imperial edict of Emperor Wu, and sealed Empress Wu xinrou with the title of empress Xuande.


    Everyone paid a visit to the queen. Congratulations to the queen. This title is also recognized by everyone. The queen has a noble status, but she can fight in the arena of life and death for Da Zhou.After receiving the congratulations, Empress Wu xinrou made a summary of the war arena, and then made a judgment on Zhou lie, deposing the title of emperor and beheading him!


    Many people didn''t expect this punishment, because it was very heavy. Anyway, Zhou lie was the son of the former Emperor and the younger brother of the current emperor. But the imperial edict has been issued, which is a sure thing.


    After dealing with Zhou lie''s affairs, the queen began to reward him for his merits. Wu Ming, who died in the war, was the first to get the reward. He was not there, but his wife and children were still there. In addition, Zhou Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanzheng, who have never played in the competition, have also been rewarded. Both of them have won the first-class lottery. Although they have not fought in the challenge arena, they have the determination to fight to the death and the concept of giving. They should also be rewarded.


    After the award of Zhou Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanzheng was announced, Empress Wu handed an imperial edict to the eunuch, announcing the award to the early Qin Dynasty. In addition to the best spirit stone and other awards, the biggest award was to be the marquis.


    "Thank you, empress. In fact, it doesn''t matter to Qin Chu. Qin Chu wanted to ask for a round of cultivation qualification for his wife." After hearing his reward, Qin Chu stood up and said.


    "What are you doing, catching up with the imperial edict." Zhou Yuanxing reminded Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it didn''t move because it was discussed with Empress Wu.


    "Marquis Wu of the Qin Dynasty loves his wife very much. We can understand that the next round of training places for Xu Lingta has not started yet. At the beginning of the next round, we will fight for one for your wife, but you still have to accept the reward. This is the result of our communication with Emperor Wu." Empress Wu said.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Qin Chu retreated to the side of Zhou Yuanxing. He noticed Zhou Yuanzhen''s cold eyes, but he thought it was funny. A man who couldn''t even see his wife was still staring.

 Chapter 0992

    Zhou Yuanzhen was very angry when he noticed the smile in the corner of Qin''s mouth. Why was Qin so arrogant? In the past, in his eyes, the early Qin Dynasty was nothing but grass-roots and rubbish without any details. But now he has become a marquis, and he can''t make a fuss. In the past, the early Qin Dynasty started with him, and he can suppress the early Qin Dynasty with his identity, but now he can''t. The Early Qin Dynasty is also a person with identity, who can talk to the queen and communicate directly with the royal family.


    At this time, Zhou Zhenhai, Zhou Yuanxing, Wu Chengfeng and Chen Yuan all congratulated the early Qin Dynasty.


    He yuan knew that he would have to communicate with Qin Chu in the same status in the future That doesn''t exist.


    After the reward was granted, Empress Wu followed the officials such as Chen Yuan and said that no matter in terms of manpower or financial resources, there should be no delay in supporting the border. If there is a need, it must be supported.


    Chen Yuan and other officials have taken orders. This is a major event. They can''t slack off.


    When the court meeting was over, Zhou Yuanxing took him to his residence to drink at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are safe now. You have the status of marquis. No one can bully you at will, because not only my grandfather knows your existence, but also my ancestors know that you have made great contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty. No one can deny that. Moreover, I will not let anyone who can''t get along with you!" Zhou Yuanxing poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu and said.


    "I just want to cultivate and improve myself. I don''t want to drink with you and Prince Shuo. If you need me, I will help you fight. I don''t think about anything else. I don''t want to fight or fight!" Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t think about it. No one should aim at you. Zhou Yuanzhen and Zhou Yuanlong won''t make trouble easily. As for the previous generation, they won''t make trouble at all. Zhou lie''s goods are ambitious. If other emperors don''t make trouble, there will be no suppression." Zhou Yuanxing also understood the situation and knew what was going on at the moment.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that there would be a change in the situation. He could cut off the top of the sage king, and no one would threaten him if he didn''t do anything. As for the sage, even if there were a few, he would not do anything easily.


    After communicating with Zhou Yuanxing for a while, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    "Who are you drinking with?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei made a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Drink with Zhou Yuanxing. When the next round of Xuling pagoda is open, you will have a place to practice. This is what Empress Wu promised. You can''t be wrong!" Qin Chu said.


    "My husband, my business bothers you. This reward should have been yours." Shi Qingfei sighed.


    "The situation is like this. They made me a marquis, and there are some rewards. I said I don''t want these, just a place for the cultivation of the spiritual pagoda. But they gave me the places, and the rewards were also given." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "That is to say, in the original reward, my husband asked for another quota?" Shi Qingfei asked.


    "Well, Empress Wu made me a marquis, and she should give me a lot of rewards." Qin Chu took out a storage ring, and then explored it. He found that there were many resources in it, more than two million spirit stones, and some other materials, which could be said to be rich rewards.


    While chatting with imperial concubine Shi Qing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the officials and servants in the palace came and brought the robes to the palace. They also changed the lintel of the palace, and the palace became the palace of the Marquis of Qin.


    In the afternoon, the city guards stationed a small team at the gate of the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, which was the treatment of the marquis.


    Qin Chu thought it was a bit of a big game, but it was the rule of the great Zhou Dynasty, so he recognized it. Although it was a bit ostentatious, it was not bad. Some things like crowing and stealing would not appear at the gate of his residence.


    The gowns of the Marquis are very grand, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t like them. He still liked his plain white gowns. As for showing his identity, he didn''t think it was necessary. The Marquis''s token should be worn on his body. In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, people who didn''t know him were nobody, and they didn''t bring him any trouble.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan, graphite and Shi Qingyan came to the residence of Shi Qingfei.


    "My brother-in-law is domineering! When I first got to the gate, I thought I was going through the wrong door. " Shi Qingyan said.


    "On the way over, we got news, marquis You have a firm foothold in the great Zhou Dynasty, and the development of lingyao mountain will be much smoother. " Graphite said.


    "Some people should not be trouble, how to say also mixed a face familiar." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he opened his chair and let Shi Xuan and graphite sit down. As for Shi Qingyan, they sat down by themselves.


    We all sat together and talked about this day. Hearing from Princess Shi Qingyan, she said that in the early Qin Dynasty, she won three top holy kings in three consecutive battles, and helped the Zhou Dynasty take back the three lost cities, but she won six more. Shi Qingyan was full of surprise.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s OK for you to practice fast, but you''re still fighting at a higher level. Isn''t that a bit excessive?" Put down the wine cup in hand, Shi Qingyan began to question.


    "Qingyan, do you know how to play? Does your brother-in-law play? Besides practice, it''s practice. It''s the result of hard work. " Shi Mo says to his daughter. Although the seven kings were shocked, they didn''t have the ability to fight.After a drink, graphite and Shi Xuan leave. They go to the stronghold of lingyao mountain in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Shi Qingyan stays with Shi Qingfei, and the state palace is similar to her home.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went to the best medicine Pavilion for a walk. Then he went to Yayuan and sat in the transmission array to the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    Sent to the palace bamboo forest, Qin Chu didn''t appear directly, because he found out that Empress Wu was dealing with things and was scolding Ling Su who was kneeling on the ground.


    After a few words of reprimand, Ling Su went out, honestly.


    After Ling Su left, Qin Chu went out from the attic where the transmission array was hidden.


    "Are you clean?" Qin Chu asked after sitting down.


    "Very honest! I hesitated to pick up Zhou Yuanzhen or not. In fact, if I didn''t pick him up, he couldn''t jump up. It was against the royal family to pick him up Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "Then let it go. He can''t threaten Yuan Xing''s position." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said that he knew that Empress Wu couldn''t do anything ruthless to the Zhou family. Of course, I''m sorry for her. She won''t be polite.


    "Then don''t let Ling Su Ruyi. Ling Su wants to highlight her own value. She wants to take Yuanzhen and manage Yuanzhen''s palace for me. It''s a secret force." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "let''s have a look for a while! Can smoothly let the yuan star on the line, and then low-key do not flaunt their own life


    "I think so too. Before, I might want to fight, but now I''m not interested. What I care about is that you come to see me more times." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "I''m leaving. I can''t help it. I''m going to fight against the holy king." Looking at Empress Wu''s pretty face, Qin Chu was impulsive.

 Chapter 0993

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Empress Wu smiles. How to say, she is emotional. She likes Qin Chu, so she hopes to get Qin Chu''s response. Qin Chu shows that she wants to have something, which is her response and recognition.


    "You sit down and drink tea. There will be no war next. You can practice slowly for a year One year at most, you will reach the peak of cultivation. " Empress Wu said.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu sat down, "then I''ll bear it again. It''s a torment. In addition, I''m worried that if Emperor Wu and the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty knew something was going on between us, they might peel me off?"


    "Ha ha! Are you afraid? Do you want me, or do you want to go back? " Empress Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I want you!" Qin Chu shakes his head. At this time, he can''t retract. It''s hard. Now, what do you mean? He can''t do it!


    Empress Wu laughs, "don''t worry. I''ll delegate power later. When I''m not in power, they won''t deal with my personal affairs too much even if they know it. At most, they remind me to be restrained. If I become a quasi emperor, they will turn a blind eye."


    "In this world, after all, strength speaks." Early Qin sighed.


    "Good! If you become the great emperor and suppress Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian of the great Zhou Dynasty, then if you ask them for me, they may compromise. This is the way of the world. " Empress Wu said that Zhou Tianze in her mouth was the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I understand, still want to work hard to cultivate."


    Empress Wu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "Next, the emperor Tianlei should be honest for a while. After all, they can''t fight in the Legion war, and they can''t fight in the challenge arena. We can continue to fight in the challenge arena, but the twelve cities we just won are not well managed and are not suitable for war."


    "I understand. I''ll come when I have time. I can''t eat it, but I''ll have a look." Looking at Empress Wu, Qin Chu smiles.


    "By the way, Zhou Zhenhai has a Book of stars in his hand. Now he gives it to me. He asks me to understand it for half a year, and then he will give it to you. Then you can take it and practice in the Xuling pagoda." Empress Wu said at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, communicated with Empress Wu for a while, and then left. He was also entangled here, whether he could eat or not.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu came to Wu''s mansion.


    Today is the day for Wu Ming to be buried. Not only relatives and friends came to see her off, but also the Royal ceremonial officer. Empress Wu did not arrive. The Royal ceremonial officer delivered a memorial speech on behalf of Empress Wu, and then sent her to the family ancestral hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing left Wu''s residence together with him.


    "Ah! My cousin is not only good at cultivation, but also good in character. Unfortunately, he fell in the arena of war. " Zhou Yuanxing sighed.


    Wu Ming is Empress Wu''s nephew and cousin of Zhou Yuanxing. Of course, no one knows that Zhou Yuanxing is not born to Empress Wu and has no blood relationship with the Wu family.


    "Yes! There is no way to do this. When things come, someone has to stand up. That''s fate. " Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Yuanxing shook his head, "if you draw the No. 1 sign, then it''s over to take the three people directly. We won''t have any damage here, so if your cousin draws the No. 1 sign, it''s his fate."


    With a smile, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. His personal thoughts were different.


    Separated from Zhou Yuanxing, Qin Chu returns to his residence, greets Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, and then goes to XuLing palace.


    "Good boy, I let you practice in XuLing palace in vain. Well done!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Zheng opened his mouth to say hello and showed his kindness.


    "It''s hard work for the emperor. Take this bucket of tea and have a try." Qin Chu took out a bucket of tea and handed it to Zhou Zheng.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was not much communication with Zhou Zheng before. The main reason was that he didn''t have the same status. He didn''t flatter anyone. Now it''s different. It''s normal communication.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Go to practice!" Zhou Zheng nodded to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He had a good impression on the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not to mention the great achievements made by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he entered the pagoda, the spirit of the pagoda appeared The great Zhou Dynasty did not treat you badly. Of course, you did pay a lot. "


    "I just want to practice in peace and stability. In this process, I was taken care of by the great Zhou Dynasty, and I would give something if I could." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m in a good mood. If I keep going, I''ll be successful." Leave a word, the instrument spirit of Xu Lingta left.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, meditation began.


    During this period of time, with the precipitation and cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved a little. It was a little short of the middle stage of the seventh level holy king. The early Qin Dynasty felt that with one effort, he could reach the peak of the seventh level holy king.


    Because the power of the soul is deeper than before, and the time that the early Qin Dynasty can carry it is also longer. When the cultivation reached the peak of the seventh level holy Kingdom, the early Qin Dynasty did not feel tired.


    Cultivation can''t be improved. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to polish his cultivation and study the immortal body. He felt that the immortal body energy cooperated with the immortal hand, and the broken territory fist was very domineering. He wanted to study the immortal body well, which was very important for his future.After more than a month''s cultivation, I felt a little tired. Qin Chu came out of the pagoda.


    Look at chapter P of the k-version A


    in four months, the early Qin Dynasty gained a lot. He not only promoted his cultivation to the peak of the seventh level holy king, but also polished it well. If he continued to polish it for a while, he could make a breakthrough.


    When Qin Chu arrived at XuLing palace, he met Zhou Yuanqing, who also came out of Xuling pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanqing held his fist to Qin Dynasty. Now Qin Dynasty is a marquis and a person with status.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand in return. He saw that Zhou Yuanqing had changed, and he could turn the war into jade and silk. In the early Qin Dynasty, he would not hold on to it. It was meaningless. A man should have a little mind.


    In a teahouse, Qin Chu asked for a pot of tea, then poured a cup for Zhou Yuanqing, "let go of some things, don''t you feel less pressure?"


    "Yes, the pressure is much less. In the past, I thought too much, but now it''s good to find a suitable person to marry. That''s all." Zhou Yuanqing smiles.


    "It''s right to think about it like this. It''s a good life. What''s there to fight for?" Qin Chu raised a teacup to Zhou Yuanqing.


    "I left. I saw that you were very angry. If you don''t fight, you''ll have a good time!" After drinking all the tea, Zhou Yuanqing left. She really put down some things.


    After separated from Zhou Yuanqing, Qin Chu returned to his residence. Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan practiced in the coffin he left behind. He went to the reclining chair beside the lake to have a rest.


    There was pressure in Qin Chu''s heart, but he didn''t tell anyone that he knew that Cang Lei''s existence was a hidden danger. Cang Lei''s attack on him showed the problem, but his cultivation was too low, and he didn''t have the ability to protect himself, so he was anxious to cultivate to the peak of the holy Kingdom, and let Empress Wu help him attack the great sage.

 Chapter 0994

    After resting in the mansion for two days, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan didn''t come out of the coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they went to the best pill Pavilion.


    There are many guests in the best medicine Pavilion, and they are all celebrities from the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. When they see the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, they all bow their hands to the ceremony.


    Although they didn''t know each other, the early Qin Dynasty also gave a kind response.


    "Come here, marquis!" The old shopkeeper said hello to Qin Chu, and his mood was very high, because the best pills pavilion was different from the past. In the past, some dignitaries came here, and they were arrogant. They said two words of reprimand and two words of reprimand. Now they all accepted their temper. Even if they bought pills, they were also polite.


    "How are you doing? Is there any problem? " Qin Chu sat down in the tea drinking area of danyao Pavilion.


    "No problem! Everything in the best pill Pavilion is on the right track. " The old shopkeeper said that he thought he was very lucky. When he followed Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanshuo and his wife were very generous and treated their servants very well. When they came to the early Qin Dynasty, they also respected him very much.


    "That''s good. The dividends from Prince Shuo should be sent on time. Some of the materials we left behind can be converted into the best crystal." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to the old shopkeeper.


    "Marquis, the last time I went to deliver the spirit stone, Prince Shuo told me that under the saint Wang Dan, he would receive the dividends from the elixirs who sell the spirit stone. If the materials that Saint Wang Dan exchanged were converted into the best crystal stone, he would not receive the dividends in the future." The old shopkeeper said.


    "That''s OK. Listen to him, and remember that we should not be bad in life and work, and we should not force others to do things." Once again, he explained to the old shopkeeper that the beginning of Qin left the top grade pills Pavilion.


    Because Zhou Yuanshuo was still at the border, Zhou Yuanxing also had his business. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he strolled in the street at will.


    After a walk around, Qin Chu meets Chen Yuan. They have a drink in the restaurant. Chen Yuan doesn''t mention the pills. Qin Chu doesn''t say that they just drink.


    After drinking with juanyuan, he went back to his residence at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He felt that juanyuan was able to act as a prime minister because he really understood the world. Before, they were trading interests, and after that, they should be communicating with each other. If the communication went well, he came to find himself to refine some pills used by his family, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Chen Yuan also thought that Qin Dynasty could be a man at the beginning, and he didn''t refuse to be away from others. Later, he would let nature take its course to communicate with others. If he got a place in communication, he would not be refused to go to the door.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he established himself at home and made preparations for the impact of the eighth level holy king. The development of the Zhou Dynasty was in full swing, and the frontier defense line was also adjusted. Zhou Yuanshuo rose in the frontier and was very familiar with the attack and defense of the Legion war, so there was no problem in sorting out the new twelve cities.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year after the end of the war arena, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty also achieved the desired breakthrough to the eighth level holy King realm, and it was stable, and then it could enter the virtual spirit tower for cultivation.


    M. The first at FA 0 ''


    is about to enter the virtual Spirit Pagoda for cultivation. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I want to see Empress Wu.


    Some time ago, Qin Chu went to the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest in the Imperial Palace, but he didn''t see Empress Wu. Huoluo told Qin Chu that Empress Wu was closed, that is, Qin Chu hadn''t seen Empress Wu for a while.


    Sent to the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the palace, the early Qin Dynasty saw Empress Wu and Huoluo explaining something.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Huoluo goes down. She has been able to confirm the relationship between Qin Chu and Empress Wu, but she is Empress Wu''s absolute confidant, and will only help hide and guard the door.


    "Why hasn''t it been so long?" After Huoluo left, Empress Wu took Qin Chu by the arm and let him sit down.


    "I''ve been here once. When xinrou shut up, I didn''t come to disturb her. I''m going to practice in the Xuling pagoda. Let''s see if xinrou has passed." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "I told you about the star Scripture. During this time, I studied the star Scripture and missed meeting you, the eighth level holy King It seems that you are really worried, too. " Empress Wu told Qin Chu about her situation.


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry. Can I help you?" Qin Chu smiles. They have a clear idea of their relationship, and there is no need to hide it.


    "Don''t worry too much. If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll tell you another thing. Zhou Lu''s condition is not very good. He''s dispersing his cultivation. The power of darkness still hurts his body and involves the Shouyuan problem. Therefore, there are not many days left. I''ll deal with the issue of setting up a reserve later. After the establishment of the reserve, I''ll be more relaxed." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "Just relax. After I left later, I went to practice in the Xuling pagoda." Qin Chu says to Empress Wu that he thinks that Zhou Yuanxing should be in the top position. Neither Zhou Yuanlong nor Zhou Yuanqing can compete with him.


    Empress Wu asked Huoluo to bring some wine and vegetables and had a drink with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed with Empress Wu until it was dark. After being intimate with Empress Wu for a while, he went to practice in Xuling pagoda.


    In fact, Empress Wu is also very anxious, because the speed of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty is related to when she enters the quasi imperial realm. The great holy realm and the quasi imperial realm are completely different. If she enters the quasi imperial realm, then she is the real giant in this area. No matter Zhou Tianze or Zhou Zhentian, she should respect her and make decisions for her future.Staying in the virtual spirit tower, while improving the basic cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty also practiced the immortal body. He wanted to deepen the fire of the immortal body. When the fire of the immortal body is deep, the body will be strong, which is directly related to the combat effectiveness.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu summoned Zhou Zhenhai to return the star treasure.


    "Later, I''ll send the star book to the Marquis of the state of Qin. He is the guy who can carry things for the emperor of Zhou. He should be promoted." Zhou Zhenhai has a good impression of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He should have gone to practice in the Xuling pagoda. It''s estimated that it will take three or four months for him to come out, and the Zhenhai emperor doesn''t need to worry." Empress Wu said that she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhenhai would hand over the star book to Qin Chu for research so soon. She knew that Qin Chu would have been waiting for a few days.


    "Can you take the liberty to ask the queen if she has any understanding in the star dictionary?" Zhou Zhenhai looked at Empress Wu and asked.


    "There are some understandings that the most powerful trick of the palace before is the inheritance left by a great emperor, the great emperor''s world shaking fist. Now, if you use the great emperor''s world shaking fist, you will be blessed with the power of the stars." Empress Wu said.


    "Well The queen has great talent. I can''t envy her! Maybe the queen will be the next emperor of the Zhou Dynasty Zhou Zhenhai sighed.


    Empress Wu smiles. She knows that it''s not possible, it''s certain. When she reaches the peak of the holy king in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s time for her to attack the emperor!

 Chapter 0995

    The cultivation of the immortal body is very complicated. In fact, there is only one core, that is, the power of the realm and the power of the soul condense the body, so that every part of the body has the mark of the soul, so that the body and the soul can be integrated.


    At the same time of cultivating the immortal body, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was also rapidly improved, and the auxiliary effect of the virtual spirit tower was the most used by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Many people don''t understand the cultivation speed of the early Qin Dynasty, even those who have entered the virtual Spirit Pagoda. What they don''t know is that the cultivation environment after they entered the virtual spirit pagoda is different from that of the early Qin Dynasty. Some people entered the white space, some people entered the blue space, and the early Qin Dynasty entered the purple space. This is the treatment that the virtual spirit pagoda has not provided for others.


    After four months of cultivation, he felt that his soul was a little tired, so he stopped cultivation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Standing up and stretching his waist, Qin Chu''s bones burst with a crackling sound. He obviously felt that his body was much stronger than before.


    Facing the void, Qin Chu left the pagoda. If you are tired, go home and have a rest. Although he is still a little short of the Ninth level holy king, he can practice in the burial coffin. The burial coffin has no burden on the soul. This is the place where he is better than the Xuling pagoda. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was thought that this might be due to the existence of spirit. It was also the burden of soul to practice in the great emperor''s tower.


    Qin left the pagoda at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and the spirit of the pagoda appeared. "The body is strong, and it has the mark of the soul. It has the same origin with the soul. What is this unique skill?"


    Standing in the place where he practiced before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower thought for a long time before it dispersed, because he could not understand it, but he could feel that it was a very strong unique skill, at least more fierce than the unique skill he had ever seen.


    When he returned to the palace of the Marquis, he didn''t do anything else. Instead, he went directly into the coffin and continued to improve his cultivation. He planned to upgrade his cultivation to the peak of the eighth level holy king and then settle down.


    In the bamboo grove in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Empress Wu listens to Huoluo''s report. Zhou Lu feels that he can''t do it anymore. He feels that his Shouyuan is about to end. He closes the door urgently and begins to practice again to fight for Shouyuan.


    Empress Wu knows that it''s too late. If she tries to practice hard when she''s dispersing her accomplishments, and breaks her previous foundation, Zhou Lu may have a chance. Now Dead breath into the body, there is no way to recover.


    "The voice of Prince Yuanxing in the court is getting higher and higher, and there is no voice of opposition." Huoluo also reported Zhou Yuanxing''s situation.


    "Yuanxing is really competitive during this period of time. In addition, we should study the affairs of the prince and concubine for him. What''s the situation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Empress Wu was quite satisfied with Zhou Yuanxing''s performance.


    "The Marquis of Qin came out from the Xuling pagoda and didn''t go out again after he returned to his residence. It''s not quite right. Normally speaking, he is tired after training in the Xuling pagoda. He will come out for a walk and have a good breath to check the operation of the best pills Pavilion. But this time, he doesn''t. his subordinates want to inquire about the information, but they can''t inquire about the information of the Marquis mansion. There are not many servants. Everyone is very strict. " Huoluo said.


    "The rules in the mansion are very good Is there a voice aimed at him in the imperial capital? " Empress Wu poured herself a cup of tea and then asked.


    "Most of the comments about the Marquis are about his extraordinary talent. After all, the Marquis of the state of Qin made great contributions to the war for the great Zhou Dynasty. There are also some comments against him, that is, Zhou Yuanzhen''s people often slander the Marquis, and he also spread his own opinions in restaurants, saying that the Marquis of the state of Qin is a foreign grassroots and rubbish." Huoluo''s voice was a little low, because she knew Empress Wu would be angry and angry!


    "It''s a dead end! Let qianluo bring lingsu back. Can''t she control Zhou Yuanzhen? " Empress Wu was not happy.


    Yuanzhen Prince Mansion.


    Zhou Yuanzhen, who came back to his residence from the restaurant, was full of wine, "this damned bastard in the early Qin Dynasty, even if he was a marquis, he had no inside information, no real power, he was still rubbish!"


    *"Prince, it''s useless to aim at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but it will bring trouble to himself." Ling Su opens her mouth. She wants to hold Zhou Yuanzhen against Qin Chu. Because Qin Chu is close to Empress Wu, Empress Wu will not be happy if she offends Qin Chu. What she fears most is Empress Wu''s unhappiness. Empress Wu will clean her up if she thinks she is not good at her work. Last time, she blocked her mouth and hanged her for six days. She didn''t ask for mercy. She doesn''t want to have another time.


    "Ha ha! He just has a title, no official position and no real power. What can he do? " Zhou Yuanzhen opened his mouth and scolded angrily. Now he is a little crazy, because Zhou Yuanxing has gained the power, and it''s irresistible to become the crown prince.


    "Prince, now the situation is like this, let it go!" Ling Su said.


    "What does the queen mean, Sue? Has Zhou Yuanxing been confirmed? " Zhou Yuanzhen looks at Ling su. He thinks that if the situation is like this, then there is no need for Ling Su to mix with Empress Wu again.


    "Zhou Yuanxing''s superior position is irresistible. Only Zhou Yuanshuo has an advantage over him, but you know what Zhou Yuanshuo thinks." Ling Su nodded, some things are clear, she can''t deceive Zhou Yuanzhen.


    "What''s the point of coaxing that woman? We don''t look at her face Zhou Yuanzhen''s face became cold."Prince, we can''t do that. The queen is in a high position. Even if Zhou Yuanxing is the crown prince, the Queen''s power will not be shaken. Other princes who are not at peace with Zhou Yuanxing may be hit, but we won''t. for the sake of us, it''s OK for Su er to bear the humiliation." Ling Su said to Zhou Yuanzhen.


    "I''ve worked hard, su''er. How''s your cultivation going?" Zhou Yuanzhen looks at Ling Su and asks. He is very angry. He dotes on Ling su. But since Ling Su follows Empress Wu, he doesn''t share the same room with him. He has other women, but what he wants most is Ling su.


    "No way!" Ling Su shakes her head. She doesn''t dare to give in on this point. Empress Wu doesn''t allow it. Qianluo still follows. If she sleeps with Zhou Yuanzhen, Empress Wu will peel his skin. She knows that Empress Wu keeps her relatively clean body for the early Qin Dynasty. She wants to keep it.


    Zhou Yuanzhen roared angrily, "don''t give me a chance. If you give me a chance, all of them will die. That woman will die. Zhou Yuanxing will die, and so will the early Qin Dynasty."


    "Prince, be careful!" Ling Su was a little worried. Qian Luo, who was standing outside the hall of the mansion, had a murderous look on his face because Yuan Zhen was crazy this week.


    After roaring for a while, Zhou Yuanzhen calmed down. Now he can''t see any hope.


    After Zhou Yuanzhen was pacified, Ling Su and Qian Luo went to the inner court of the palace to report the situation to Empress Wu.


    "Zhou Yuanzhen, he wants to die!" Empress Wu sneered.


    "Your Majesty, you can take him down. I can take charge of Prince Yuanzhen''s mansion for you. I will do whatever you want me to do." Ling Su knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 0996

    "Are you an obedient man?" Looking at Ling Su kneeling on the ground, Empress Wu smiles. She doesn''t believe Ling su.


    "Is obedient, Ling Su absolutely dare not disobey the Queen Adult, Queen Adult let Ling Su to do other people''s woman can, absolutely will not have the slightest hesitation." Ling Su shows loyalty.


    Empress Wu was silent for a moment. "Keep a close eye on Zhou Yuanzhen''s movements. If you have any information, please inform our palace."


    After receiving the order, Ling Su and Qian Luo quit the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest.


    "This is a smart woman who can analyze things. She thinks that if the palace doesn''t let her and Zhou Yuanzhen be together, it is to use her to be someone else''s woman. She can really say, but if Qin Chu doesn''t want her, she is worthless." Empress Wu shook her head. How could she not know Ling Su''s mind.


    Huoluo didn''t say anything. She knew very well that because she didn''t have deep feelings before, Empress Wu might have thought of giving Ling Su to Qin Chu as a plaything, but now she won''t. now who has the idea of Qin Chu, Empress Wu can''t pass.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practiced together with Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan for a month in the burial coffin, and they went out of the pass at the same time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his cultivation reached the bottleneck again, and the next step was to polish his cultivation. Shi Qingfei also faced the bottleneck, but Shi Qingyan''s cultivation was the smoothest, her cultivation was the lowest, and there was a lot of room for improvement.


    "Brother in law, your secret treasure is really powerful. I heard that you took this secret treasure and smashed the holy king of Tianlei Dynasty into a daze." Shi Qingyan''s face is full of smile.


    "There''s no exaggeration. It''s just a fluke." Qin Chu shook his head and didn''t mention it.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t say anything. She knew that this was the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She covered it lightly and didn''t like to make it public. If someone else mentioned the war arena, she would be sorry if she didn''t boast.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the three people went out of the pass, Liu Yu arranged a banquet for his servants.


    "I don''t know how my father and uncle are now. I''ll go to the stronghold of lingyao mountain later." After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei said.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to go to the stronghold of lingyao mountain. My father and uncle live in my other courtyard. Although the other courtyard is mine, I often stay here. I''ll give it to them there." Shi Qingyan said while eating.


    "Then we''ll go and have a look." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is still very concerned about the situation of spiritual medicine mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took some good wine from Zhou Yuanxing to Shi Qingfei, and asked her to bring Shi Xuan and graphite. He left the mansion, went to Yayuan, and then sent it to the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu and noticing her accomplishments, Empress Wu did not say that Qin Chu did not come to see her again. In five months, it was too difficult for ordinary practitioners to think about it. But Qin Chu did it. If she could do it, she must have made great efforts.


    "Don''t worry, take your time!" Empress Wu asked Qin Chu to sit down.


    "It''s not only my business, but also xinrou. You attack zhundi. Although the situation looks stable, who knows what will happen tomorrow. If you break through to zhundi, you will be stable." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu was silent for a moment, "are you not afraid that after I break through to the emperor, you have no value, and then I change my face?"


    "Face change I didn''t think about it. If xinrou thinks I''m worthless, just let me know. I won''t disturb you in the future. I can also leave the Zhou Dynasty. I just hope you don''t embarrass lingyaoshan. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath, some things he really didn''t think about.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Empress Wu''s face changed. She stood up, took Qin Chu''s arm, and kicked her leg toward Qin Chu''s thigh You don''t care. You don''t take me seriously


    "Stop, it''s not what you think!" Qin Chu seized Empress Wu''s leg, approached Empress Wu, and stopped Empress Wu from kicking him.


    "Say it Empress Wu''s face was flushed with excitement.


    "I don''t want to live humbly, don''t want to pray for others, so as to get something, that will be looked down upon by people, and you don''t want the person you once valued to be a humble person with no dignity, right?" Qin Chu explained his own mentality.


    "Then you don''t care, don''t you?" Empress Wu asked, but her tone was gentle.


    "It''s OK to know whether you care or not. Why talk to people who don''t care! It doesn''t make any sense! " Qin Chu smiles.


    "I understand you, you put me down!" Empress Wu''s face turned red. She was standing on one leg now. One leg was lifted by Qin Chu, almost to her shoulder. She was very embarrassed.


    Qin Chu put down Empress Wu''s leg, then stepped back two steps.


    "I just want to ask. If I try this way in the future, I won''t ask. People can''t stand the test. Even if they can, it''s sad. Sit down and drink tea." Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and said that through Qin Chu''s words, she understood that Qin Chu was a man of strong character. Even if she was the queen, Qin Chu would not speak soft words and make concessions without bottom line.


    During the tea chat, Empress Wu said that if Zhou Yuanzhen dares to fool around, she will take Zhou Yuanzhen down."In the future, Yuanxing will be superior. He will have no problem protecting himself. I''m going to give you the power under the command of Prince Yuanzhen''s mansion. Ling Su is accepted. She can manage it for you." Empress Wu said.


    "No! Xinrou, I don''t want to have anything to do with lingsu. Do you want to protect yourself? If I can break through to the great holy land, I will be able to protect myself. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Empress Wu shakes her hand with the teacup. What she appreciates most is Qin Chu''s blood and self-confidence. Now Qin Chu''s smile is full of self-confidence.


    After communicating with Empress Wu, Qin Chu is about to leave. Empress Wu tells Qin Chu to walk in the street these days and let Zhou Zhenhai know that he has come back from XuLing palace. Maybe he will send the star treasure to him.


    "Xinrou, you have studied the star dictionary. Have you found anything? Is it really valuable? " Qin Chu asked.


    Empress Wu nodded, "it''s very valuable. I''ve learned some of the power of the stars. The power of the great emperor''s world shaking fist has improved a lot. It''s said that everyone''s harvest from watching the star dictionary is different. In a word, you can''t miss this good opportunity. You know, it''s the inheritance of a great emperor. Even if you understand some fur, it''s very good."


    "I know. If I understand, I''ll tell xinrou." Qin Chu smiles.


    In fact, as Empress Wu expected, Zhou Zhenhai came to the door after Qin''s appearance.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Zhou Zhenhai took out a book with stars shining. "This is what the emperor got in the cave of the star emperor. Next, let''s study it for half a year. The harvest depends on your own destiny."

 Chapter 0997

    "I''d like to thank the emperor of Zhenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He doesn''t go anywhere during this period. Except for his residence, he goes to the Xuling pagoda to practice. After studying it, he sends it back to the emperor of Zhenhai." Qin Chu said after receiving the star dictionary.


    "Ha ha! You are afraid that the emperor is worried! The emperor doesn''t worry, because no one can take it away. The ancestor is afraid that the emperor won''t be able to see the star Scripture. He made his soul mark on it a long time ago. When the star Scripture came out of the imperial capital, he was caught back. " The emperor of Zhenhai said with a laugh.


    Qin Chu also laughed, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll be embarrassed if I have to leave the imperial capital."


    "If you don''t let me rest assured, I will remind you. If you don''t talk about this, I will come to collect the treasure book on time in half a year. Good luck!" Smiling at Qin Chu, Zhou Zhenhai left. He thought Qin Chu was honest and interesting.


    After sending Zhou Zhenhai away, Qin Chu began to study with the star dictionary.


    After opening the star Scripture, the early Qin Dynasty found that the star Scripture is different from the general classics, there is no writing, it is some dense runes.


    How to study this? Qin Chu was a little puzzled. He planned to go to the palace to ask Empress Wu. However, in order to be cautious, Zhou Tianze would not find his soul imprint in the palace. Qin Chu put the star treasure in the coffin, and then he went to Yayuan and sent it to the inner courtyard of the Palace.


    "Why are you here? You got the star book? If you come here, the Zhou family will know that you can''t stay here too long! " Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "Xinrou, what you think of, I also think of it. I hid it in the palace of the Marquis, but I didn''t take it with me." Qin Chu said with a smile, this is also his worry.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Empress Wu hammered Qin Chu''s chest, "you little bastard, you know that you make me worry."


    "It''s not like I don''t have a head. I''ve thought about something." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I''m relieved. Now it''s OK for you to stay overnight. Do you want to stay?" Empress Wu looks at Qin Chu with a smile.


    Qin Chu''s heart beat a few times, "do you dare to leave me?"


    "What I dare not to do, you can do whatever you want, you dare to mess around, the loss is you, I can get the feeling at any time, but you can''t touch the feeling of breaking through to the great sage." Empress Wu''s face was full of smiles. She just wanted to see the monkey in a hurry, but there was no way.


    "You won. I won''t stay now, but it''s not far away to stay. It''s you who will beg for mercy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. No matter how angry he was, he had to bear it.


    After running on the first meeting of Qin Chu, Empress Wu told Qin Chu about the star treasure.


    To study the star Scripture, we need to be savvy. Without savvy, to see the star Scripture is a chaotic rune. With savvy, we can understand different things. What she understands is the power of Taiyin in the infinite starry sky, which is also extremely rare.


    "You take the star Scripture and enter the virtual Spirit Pagoda. While practicing the basic energy and the power of soul, you can comprehend the star Scripture. Then you can use the power of soul to cover the exploration. When it''s time to comprehend, you can comprehend." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand, but I have to settle my accomplishments first. I''ll break through to the Ninth level holy king. I''ll settle for two months, and then I''ll study for three or four months. If I can understand it, I''ll understand it. If I can''t understand it, I can''t help it."


    "Well, you can''t be slack in polishing your accomplishments. You should be steady." Empress Wu nodded to Qin Chu.


    After embracing Empress Wu for a shower, Qin Chu left the palace.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Chu, Empress Wu was reluctant to leave. She really wanted to stay in Qin Chu, but it was really inappropriate. She still had some knots and concerns in her heart.


    After returning to the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty took the star Scripture back from the coffin. However, he didn''t rush to study it. He could enter the realm of emptiness in the pagoda. At that time, the research would get twice the result with half the effort, but now it''s mainly about polishing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the world was still in normal operation.


    Zhou tianzena is bored, because he has received a message from canglei that canglei wants Qin Chu, and he is willing to ask Zhou Tianze to give Qin Chu to him at the cost of ten border cities.


    Zhou Tianze naturally won''t agree. First of all, Qin Chu won back six cities for the great Zhou Dynasty. He knows very well that if it''s not because Qin Chu restrained Su Tong, then the great Zhou Dynasty lost six cities. It''s ungrateful for him to hand over Qin Chu. Moreover, he can be sure that Qin Chu won''t betray the great Zhou Dynasty, because Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing are brothers The most important thing is that the spirit of Xuling pagoda values the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he hands over the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of Xuling pagoda will soon turn over.


    Although he won''t hand over Qin Chu, Zhou Tianze also thinks that there are some things he doesn''t know about Qin Chu. Why did canglei kill Qin Chu in the battle arena? Now there is a big price for him to hand over to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which shows that he has a strong heart to kill the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The spirit of Xuling pagoda has a firm attitude, and even gives the beginning of Qin a permanent qualification to cultivate Xuling pagoda. Why? Is it because the beginning of Qin has great potential and is worth cultivating? One is to stifle the early Qin Dynasty in its cradle, and the other is to cultivate it vigorously, which shows that the early Qin Dynasty is not simple.Zhou Tianze didn''t tell anyone about it. He planned to have a look. In addition, the next crown prince of the great Zhou Dynasty must be established. Zhou Lu is no longer available, so there is no need to stay on top.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his accomplishments became more and more stable. He polished his accomplishments by practicing sword skills, fist skills and body skills. He fought with his own master and separated himself. When he consumed a lot, he went to recover. When he recovered, he fought again. When he consumed, he recovered quickly.


    After two and a half months, the early Qin Dynasty promoted the cultivation to the Ninth level.


    When he reached the Ninth level of the holy king, Qin Chu was very excited. He could continue to improve his cultivation. When he reached the peak of the holy king, he could cultivate with Empress Wu, study the bottleneck of the holy king, and have a good woman.


    Qin Lingbo and Shiqing begin to break through the new cultivation tower.


    On the second day of entering the XuLing Pagoda in the early Qin Dynasty, a big event happened in the great Zhou Dynasty. Empress Wu announced the candidate of the crown prince, Zhou Yuanxing. As the future king of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing accepted the congratulations of other princes and princesses, and accepted the seal of the crown prince.


    The turmoil caused by the establishment of the crown prince is over, because no one can fight or jump.


    In addition, there is another news that has not been released, that is, Zhou Lu''s death. The news is blocked in the Imperial Palace, which means that Wu Huang Zhou Zhentian wants to go through this stage smoothly. As for the funeral ceremony, it is not important.


    When Zhou Lu died, Empress Wu was relieved. She was always confused, which was the reason why she didn''t stay in the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest. Even if she didn''t do that, she didn''t want to steal people behind her man''s back. This is different from Shuangxiu, who aims to break through the emperor. She likes Qinchu and has emotional communication with Qinchu, which is different in meaning. Now that Zhou Lu is dead, she is a single woman. When she reaches zhundi and has strength, she can make decisions for herself. It''s so simple.

 Chapter 0998

    The great Zhou Dynasty was very stable, and Zhou Lu''s sense of existence was very low. During this period, Empress Wu xinrou was in power, so he died without any influence.


    Zhou Yuanzhen is very disappointed that Zhou Yuanxing is superior. He plans to pit Zhou Yuanxing once. Only when Zhou Yuanxing is dead will a new prince appear. Ling Su sends the news to Empress Wu.


    The queen is in a dilemma. Is she going to destroy Zhou Yuanzhen directly or secretly, and let Ling Su take charge of the prince''s mansion? After a while, she planned to ask Zhou Zhentian for advice. After all, Zhou Yuanzhen was the emperor''s heir.


    In the courtyard behind the palace, after listening to the Queen''s report, Zhou Zhentian fell into meditation.


    After a period of silence, Zhou Zhentian looked up, "Zhou Lu is dead and Zhou lie is dead. The emperor doesn''t want to see the Royal people fall down any more. As for Zhou Yuanzhen, you should discard him quietly and keep his life."


    "I understand." Bowing slightly to Zhou Zhentian, the queen withdrew from Zhou Zhentian''s yard. She saw that even though the royal family was merciless, Zhou Zhentian was also hit hard.


    At night.


    Empress Wu took Jin Jiawei to take action. Under the condition of blocking the news, Empress Wu abandoned Zhou Yuanzhen''s cultivation in the palace of Prince Yuanzhen.


    "Wu xinrou, you dare to hurt the Royal descendants, you are disobedient!" Being abandoned, Zhou Yuanzhen roared hysterically.


    "Your grandfather gave you the chance to live. If you dare to talk nonsense, then this palace will deprive you of the chance to live!" Hearing Zhou Yuanzhen call his name, Empress Wu directly kicks Zhou Yuanzhen upside down.


    "Ling Su, guard the prince''s palace and lock him up. Our palace doesn''t want him to appear in front of people again. He will recover his vitality and give him up again. He doesn''t need any more accomplishments." After a word of explanation, a group of jinjiawei were left to guard Prince Yuanzhen''s mansion, and Empress Wu left.


    When Empress Wu left, Zhou Yuanzhen waved to Ling Su, "damned cheap woman, she will pay the price, Sue, help me up!"


    Ignoring Zhou Yuanzhen, Ling Su went to the right seat of the prince''s mansion and sat down.


    "Sue, what are you doing?" Zhou Yuanzhen''s eyes were full of shock. He felt what he felt. He felt that not only his strength had been lost, but also his power had been lost.


    "Lord qianluo, he just scolded the queen." Ling Su looks at qianluo.


    "I''m waiting for you to deal with it." Thousand Luo coldly say, Ling Su is in charge of Yuan Zhen Prince Mansion again how? It was also a dog beside the queen, and her life was still in her hands.


    Ling Su got up, went to Zhou Yuanzhen''s body, and slapped Zhou Yuanzhen''s face, "you have to remember whose day it is, it''s the queen."


    "You mean woman, you''ve been with the queen, haven''t you? How cheap you are if you don''t let me touch you Zhou Yuanzhen began to scold, he is not a fool, naturally understand what happened before.


    "Ha ha! For you, I fell into the pit, and I also know what a real man is. You are far behind others! " Ling Su smiles. She is happy. Now this scene is what she wants. Empress Wu needs her to take charge of the power of Prince Yuan Zhen''s mansion. She won''t kill her or treat her harshly.


    "What did you say? Who is he? " Zhou Yuanzhen''s eyes are red.


    "I''m not hiding it from you. It''s Qin Chu. Compared with him, you are a baby, not a man. It''s too bad!" Ling Su smiles. When it comes to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Su is so excited that she finds herself wet.


    Zhou Yuanzhen reaches out his hand and points Ling su. He can''t speak any more. He knows that he has completely lost, lost the world, lost the woman.


    Ling Su waves, and someone pulls Zhou Yuanzhen down. During this time, she and qianluo keep running. Most of Yuanzhen''s palace is full of their people.


    Qian Luo takes yuan Haolan down with someone. The woman who wants to be the queen of Yuan Hao''s family has not achieved half of her dream, so she becomes a prisoner. Next, Qian Luo will figure out that she can''t be killed at present. Feixian palace still needs her to use and control.


    Empress Wu returns to the palace. She believes that qianluo and lingsu will stop the chaos in Yuanzhen''s palace. The jinjiawei she left behind is to help lingsu and qianluo.


    Two hours later, qianluo grabs the controlled yuan Haolan and goes to the palace.


    "Huoluo, you go to help and accept this woman completely. Her existence can help Ling Su and qianluo control Feixian palace." Empress Wu explained to Huoluo that although Qin Chu didn''t want it, she still wanted to accumulate some strength for Qin Chu.


    For Empress Wu, Zhou Yuanxing is her adopted son. She has already supported her in the upper position, and then she wants to fight for some men she likes.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. In his intense cultivation, the star Scripture had already responded. His soul power was absorbed by the star Scripture, and the starry night sky appeared in his God sea.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul observed the night sky. He saw the moon and the stars in the sky. The seven northern stars were especially bright. Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang Constantly alternating flashing, the mind of the early Qin Dynasty sank into it, and the fire of the soul in the God sea kept jumping.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there appeared the trajectory of the Big Dipper in Shenhai, which was about to take shape


    Unknowingly, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty turned into the fire of the soul, constantly going deep into the star dictionary.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the Big Dipper in Shenhai was about to travel, it collapsed. It was because of the changes in the star dictionary. A red sun appeared in the east of the starry sky, which eclipsed the stars. It was the first star of the stars, Shaoyang star, coming from the East!


    Qin Chu calmed down and continued to explore the star Scripture. The light on the star Scripture kept flashing, but it was not the star light, but the dazzling sunshine


    In the void, the spirit of the void tower appeared. He looked at the early Qin Dynasty and the star Scripture, and saw the change of the star Scripture. "Is this the power of Shaoyang?"


    Holding the star Scripture in both hands, the early Qin Dynasty not only studied the star Scripture, but also cultivated the foundation.


    Little by little, one day, three days, one month


    Two months later, there was a concussion in the Shenhai of the early Qin Dynasty. A red sun appeared in the void. The head of the stars appeared, which was the soul fire of the early Qin Dynasty. He condensed Shaoyang star with the soul fire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Shaoyang star in Shenhai corresponded to the stars in the void, and then produced the Shaoyang power.


    Empress Wu, who is meditating in the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, shakes the sea of God. The Taiyin star in her sea of God has some reactions, which should not be.


    "Is there something wrong with the Taiyin star in the void? How could that be Empress Wu stood up and said to herself that the Taiyin star in her God sea is the power of her extremely cold soul with the attribute of ice. Now she has the power of Taiyin.


    In the Xuling pagoda, the star Scripture in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty is not moving. His spiritual strength is in the Shenhai, and he has no energy or ability to study it any more. He must stabilize the Shaoyang star in the Shenhai.


    "The power of Shaoyang..." Murmured, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower dispersed.

 Chapter 0999

    In the second month after entering the Xuling pagoda, the red sun in his God sea stabilized. Qin also felt some changes in his God sea and the power of Shaoyang.


    After feeling himself for a while, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty is exploring into the star treasure again. There is still time for him to comprehend again.


    In the study of the star Scripture, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was also improving rapidly, and everything was progressing steadily.


    With the passage of time, the early Qin Dynasty had a feeling of the Big Dipper again, and his soul power began to gather again. However, Shaoyang star was very oppressive. After the formation of the Big Dipper, it was also very dull. It became a hidden star, and the guard was on the side of Shaoyang star.


    After the Big Dipper became the hidden star, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty continued to go deep into the star dictionary, constantly condensing the stars in the star dictionary.


    Little by little, the stars were condensed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, because of the suppression of Shaoyang star and the consumption of the soul power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the stars condensed, which was also between flickering and darkening.


    Four months later, when the early Qin Dynasty was unable to practice in the Xuling pagoda, he depicted the starry sky in the star dictionary into his own divine sea. The only thing that could not be condensed was the Taiyin star, because Shaoyang star was not allowed. As long as the early Qin Dynasty condensed, it would be scattered.


    Knowing that he could not unite and carry on, Qin Chu stood up.


    After collecting the star Scripture, Qin Chu clasped his fist at the void, and then shook the token of the pagoda.


    The instrument spirit of Xuling pagoda turned Qin Chu out of Xuling pagoda.


    Out of the pagoda, Qin returned to the palace of the marquis.


    After four months of continuous cultivation and four months of studying the star Scripture, the early Qin Dynasty was really very tired.


    Seeing that Qin Chu came back, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei asked her servants to get a table of wine and vegetables. "My husband is very tired! Have a drink and have a good rest. "


    "Well, I really need a good rest." Qin Chu nodded.


    After drinking a little wine with Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu went directly back to his room to sleep. This time, he was really tired.


    After a day and a night''s sleep, Qin Chu came out of the room. Shi Qingyan was practicing in the coffin. Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei were chatting with each other by the lake.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he learned that lingyaoshan was in a good condition. It was the best clan in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the great Zhou empire was also in a state of support.


    "That''s good. You''ll talk to your father-in-law and uncle later. Develop slowly and don''t make people feel threatened." Qin Chu said after a sip of tea.


    "Well, I''ll remind them, you don''t have to worry, father and uncle do things in a proper way." Shi Qingfei nodded.


    "What is the overall situation? Is there anyone against Zhou Yuanxing?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There is no voice of opposition. The crown prince Zhou Yuanxing has begun to take over the power and gradually takes over some things. The queen has not grasped the power. It is estimated that this is a transitional stage." Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu knew that the empress didn''t mean to hold on to power, and Zhou Yuanxing would soon be officially in power.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that Zhou Zhentian found Empress Wu and didn''t want the transfer of power to be too fast, because Zhou Yuanxing was too young and not stable. He was worried that Zhou Yuanxing could not grasp the overall situation. He also told Zhou Yuanxing that everything had to be done under the Queen''s will.


    On the fourth day of Qin Chu''s return to his residence, Zhou Zhenhai came to the door. It has been half a year since Qin Chu got the star dictionary. He gave it to Qin Chu by chance. It is Qin Chu''s business whether he can master it or not.


    He handed back the star treasure to Zhou Zhenhai. Instead of letting Zhou Zhenhai leave, Qin Chu gave Zhou Zhenhai a banquet. Zhou Zhenhai gave him a chance. He must thank him.


    Zhou Zhenhai stayed and drank with Qin Chu. He appreciated Qin Chu, so he was willing to drink with Qin Chu. If others wanted to invite him, he could not be invited easily.


    "Marquis Qin is in a good mood. He has a sense of it." After drinking a large glass of wine, Zhou Zhenhai looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, with some understanding, Qin Chu was very grateful to the emperor. He didn''t leave the emperor to drink." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t you invite me to drink?" Zhou Zhenhai took a look at Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! What''s the word of the emperor? Is Qin Chu that kind of person? The emperor has a mind and is willing to give Qin Chu a chance. Qin Chu respects him in his heart, so he wants to drink with him. " Qin Chu raised a glass to Zhou Zhenhai.


    Zhou Zhenhai didn''t ask Qin Chu what he understood. He had a good drink with Qin Chu and invited him to his mansion when he was free.


    After seeing off Zhou Zhenhai, the early Qin Dynasty was closed again. One of the purposes was to attack the peak of the holy kingdom with one spirit, and on the other hand, it was the harvest that was firmly in the star Scripture.


    After he began to practice, Shi Qingyan couldn''t go any further and retreated from the coffin. The main reason was that she couldn''t bear the strong Shaoyang power and the hot breath.


    "Qingyan, you pursed your lips, like who owes you money. What''s the matter? Is your cultivation not smooth?" Shi Qingfei asked."When Qin Chu comes out, ask your husband, and let others practice?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is very dissatisfied. She plans to attack the senior holy king, but she is interrupted.


    "Ha ha! When your brother-in-law comes out, I''ll ask. He certainly doesn''t know his state. When he comes out, you can go in again. Most of his time is practicing in the Xuling pagoda. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shakes her head. She knows that Shi Qingyan is a little girl''s heart. Qin Chu is the owner of the coffin. Qin Chu needs it. She should let it go.


    The queen got the news that Qin Chu came out from the Xuling pagoda. She was waiting for Qin Chu to come. She wanted to know how much Qin Chu had practiced, and how she understood the star treasure. Qin Chu had not moved, which also made her guess the state of Qin Chu. She couldn''t stay in the Xuling pagoda, so she was still practicing at home.


    After two months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the burial coffin. In addition to stabilizing the understanding in the star Scripture, he also impacted his cultivation to the peak of the holy king. Of course, it was rather vain. After all, he was trained very quickly and needed precipitation. Only when the precipitation was complete, could he touch the bottleneck of the great saint.


    Seeing the depressed Shi Qingyan, Qin Chu smiles. He knows his own situation, but he can''t stop it in that situation.


    "Qingyan, I won''t go into the coffin for a short time. Just go in and practice. I won''t disturb you." Qin Chu''s company is not. He respects Shi Qingyan in his heart, because when he first arrived at the frost moon peak, Shi Qingyan took good care of him.


    "Ha ha! My brother-in-law is very generous. Thank you. I wish my brother-in-law to enter the holy land as soon as possible. " Shi Qingyan said with a smile, she knows that she is unreasonable to play a temper, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei spoil her.


    After communicating with Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan, Qin Chu is on the street. He wants to go to the palace.

 Chapter 1000

    To Yayuan, sitting in the transmission array, early Qin arrived in the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Huoluo, who had been waiting on the Queen''s side, retreated.


    After Huoluo retreated and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu''s eyes were full of surprise, because she felt that the power of Taiyin in the sea of gods had been pulled.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were also full of shock, because he also felt that the power of Shaoyang condensed by himself was affected.


    "What did you get out of practicing the star Scripture?" The queen opened her mouth. She knew that this must be the reason why the early Qin Dynasty studied the star dictionary. There was no such situation before.


    Sitting opposite Empress Wu, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea. "I seem to have understood the power of Shaoyang."


    "That''s right, I understand the power of Taiyin, you understand the power of Shaoyang, yin and Yang attract each other, so there are some reactions." Empress Wu wants to understand.


    "I feel the same way." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Holy peak, you are in a hurry." Seeing the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu blushed because she was getting closer to that step.


    Qin Chu looked at the empress and said, "I''m really worried. It''s a troubled time. It''s very important to cultivate yourself. Your strength in going to zhundi is completely different from that at present. I also want to attack the great holy land."


    "It''s not a good time for you to break through, so you can''t do it now. You still need to stabilize your cultivation, polish and polish it. This is very important. There are many hidden dangers for you to break through. Let''s wait for a while. By the way, after Zhou Lu died, I have nothing to do with any man. " The queen said about Zhou Lu.


    "Dead, how come there is no news at all? It''s not appropriate for you to suppress it like this. The Zhou family will be dissatisfied! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was surprised that the Emperor didn''t pass the news when he died. He instinctively thought that Empress Wu had suppressed the news.


    The queen shook her head. "It''s not what I mean. It''s what Zhou Lu and his Lao Tzu mean. They don''t want to cause turmoil in the great Zhou Dynasty, because once it''s announced that Zhou Lu will die, Yuan Xing will have to succeed. He''s still a little immature now, so it''s still impossible to completely control the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "So it is. Then I understand that you will suffer for a while, but you can delegate power to Yuanxing." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Still not. Zhou Zhentian doesn''t want Zhou Yuanxing to take power too early. He wants me to manage the government on his behalf. Take your time first! You know I''m not greedy for power. " The queen explained that she didn''t want Qin Chu to misunderstand herself. Men don''t like women who are greedy for power.


    "I understand! There are some things that don''t need to be explained. People who understand you can understand without explanation. People who don''t understand you can''t explain without explanation. " Qin Chu smiles. He naturally understands the meaning of the Queen''s words, and he doesn''t think so. He knows that the queen has a pursuit, but what he pursues is the improvement of strength, not the power of the great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, he says that if he has strength, power is in his hands.


    Later, Qin Chu and the empress exchanged their experience in the cultivation of the star Scripture. Qin Chu understood the power of Shaoyang, which is the strongest and the most powerful, while Empress Wu understood the power of Taiyin, which is the most powerful and the most flexible. They belong to two extremes, and these two extremes have the power of mutual influence and attraction.


    "It''s estimated that Zhou Zhenhai will be very distressed. I''m afraid he didn''t expect these things. In the future, it''s hard for other people to understand the power of Shaoyang and Shaoyin." Empress Wu sighed.


    "Why?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Do you feel that in the starry sky formed by the star dictionary, the imprint of the moon and the Taiyin is more blurred? As long as the stars have been understood, they will gradually fade away, and it will be difficult for other people to understand, such as the power of Shaoyang. Later, it is almost impossible for people to understand. " The queen explained to Qin Chu.


    After listening to the Queen''s explanation, Qin Chu understood that he had made a lot of money.


    After the exchange of cultivation, the queen talked with Qin Chu about some changes in the imperial capital. She said that Zhou Yuanzhen had been taken by her, and that the prince''s palace and the forces under her command had been taken over by her. At present, they are under the management of Ling Su and Qian Luo.


    "Be careful of that woman. She is very resourceful and ambitious. She won''t be willing to submit all the time." Qin Chu reminded the queen.


    "I understand what you said. I beat her every once in a while, and her life is in my hand." The queen shakes her head. Ling Su has an idea, but who is she? She is sure to crush Ling su. Next, qianluo will take full control of Prince Yuan Zhen''s mansion. If Ling Su dares to be dishonest, she will take it directly.


    "I''ll go back and polish my accomplishments, and I''ll soon be able to do it, you know." Qin Chu stood up, he planned to leave, now this feeling is very uncomfortable, beauty in but no happiness.


    The queen sent Qin Chu away. She was in the same state as Qin Chu. She was eager to get Qin Chu''s love and pity, but now she couldn''t get there.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu saw Zhou Yuanxing here, waiting for him with tea!


    "Your Royal Highness!" Qin Chu hugged Zhou Yuanxing.


    "What are you doing? Don''t say I''m the prince. Even if I ascend the throne, you are also my brother of Zhou Yuanxing." Zhou Yuanxing hit Qin Chu on the shoulder."Ha ha! The ceremony can''t be abandoned. The matter is finally settled. Some people won''t covet it any more. " Qin Chu sat opposite Zhou Yuanxing and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "That''s it! Some people are honest, not honest can''t, mother will kill them Zhou Yuanxing smiles.


    "When you get to the throne, everything will be more stable." Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Yuanxing shook his head, "not in a short time. My mother wants to hand over the power. She has already started to hand over the power to me. But my grandfather thinks I am young and reminds me that I should not rush. I have to take over the power slowly. That is to say, I still have time to play. Unfortunately, I can''t go to Hualou."


    "It seems that you have a special love for Hualou. In the future, you can let your empress and concubine wear Xiaohong Xiaocui''s Luo skirt and build a Hualou in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace." Qin Chu said with a laugh.


    "I''ll go. Your idea is OK. You can study it, but you have to be careful. My mother found that she could break my leg." Originally, Zhou Yuanxing was very excited, but he wilted at the thought of the consequences.


    "Husband, what bad ideas do you give the prince? It''s a palace. Where are you?" Shi Qingfei came with fruit.


    Qin Chu laughed, because he was joking, but Zhou Yuanxing was serious.


    After having dinner in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing left. He repeatedly stressed that he would go to find him if he had nothing to do.


    Zhou Yuanxing left. In the early Qin Dynasty, he began to cultivate himself in his residence. Now it''s a critical moment. Once he has settled down, he can impact the great holy land.

 Chapter 1001

    The situation of the great Zhou Dynasty was very stable. Zhou Yuanshuo was in charge of the border, and Zhou Zhenyue was the assistant of the emperor. He took over the city and arranged the defense line. Everything went smoothly.


    In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing''s position as the crown prince has been firmly established. Because Zhou Zhentian supports her, it''s useless for others to say anything. Moreover, Zhou Yuanxing''s influence behind him is very huge. He has the support of the queen, who is the ruler of the great Zhou Dynasty. There is also the Wu family behind her. Zhou Yuanxing is the nephew of the Wu family and naturally gets the full support of the Wu family.


    In addition to the empress and Wu family, the prince also supported Zhou Yuanxing''s ascendancy.


    Zhou Yuanshuo, the crown prince of the state, represents the military of the great Zhou Dynasty. Under his command, there are Frontier Corps, the imperial guards and the city guards. In addition, there are a group of old princes behind him. His position is more stable than Zhou Yuanxing''s. the capture of Zhou Yuanxing''s crown prince may not cause any turbulence, but who moves Zhou Yuanshuo, the great Zhou Dynasty will be a big shock, and the two members of the Zhou family The acting emperor will not allow it.


    As a result, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing were in a stable position. Zhou Yuanqing, who had an idea before, broke away from the power struggle of the imperial capital and took her forces to the border to assist Zhou Yuanshuo in running the border. Her attitude was very clear. She didn''t fight any more and only worked for the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In Dadi mountain of the great Zhou Dynasty, in front of the attic on the top of the mountain, Zhou Tianze sits on a wooden chair, and Zhou Zhenhai stands in front of him.


    "Laozuzong, Zhenhai explored the star Scripture. The star Scripture has changed. The rune marks of Shaoyang and Taiyin have become weak, almost impossible to check. Other star runes have also become weak." Zhou Zhenhai gave the star dictionary to Zhou Tianze.


    After reading the star dictionary, Zhou Tianze handed it to Zhou Zhenhai, "tell me about the situation!"


    "After the battle arena, Zhenhai felt that Empress Wu xinrou and Qin Chu had made great contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty, so he said to let each of them understand it for half a year. After Empress Wu xinrou understood it for half a year, the rune mark of Taiyin star faded; after Qin Chu studied it for half a year, the Rune of Shaoyang star and other stars faded." Zhou Zhenhai said.


    Zhou Tianze was silent for a moment, "the loss is very big, but your decision is right. If we Zhou family want to control this area, we must have great mind and courage. Let''s talk about Wu xinrou first. Zhou Lu and she don''t match each other at all. At the beginning, they needed marriage. She had the ability and ambition. Her ambition was not to fight for power, but to make herself stronger. If the Zhou family treated her well, she would not abandon the great Zhou Dynasty. After all, she was supporting Zhou Yuanxing for the sake of the Zhou family. There are other things you may not know, that is Zhou Yuanxing is not her son. "


    "Isn''t Prince Yuanxing Wu xinrou''s son?" Zhou Zhenhai''s face was full of shock.


    "Before Zhou Yuanxing''s grand ceremony, I went to see him, mainly to see his fate, and also to see that the next Zhou Lu will not appear in the great Zhou Dynasty. As a result, seeing some unexpected things and looking at the fate, we found that his parents were both dead, and Zhou Lu was dead. We know that Wu xinrou is still there, which means that he is not Wu xinrou''s child. But don''t worry. We quietly took Zhou Yuanxing''s blood essence and frozen blood from Zhou Lu''s corpse, and made identification. He is indeed Zhou Lu''s son, which is true. It''s my Zhou family My blood. " Zhou Tianze said.


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s Royal. Ancestor, you''ve scared Zhenhai. Do you want to check this?" Zhou Zhenhai was relieved.


    "When I find out the problem, I deduce it. I find that the fate of Zhou Yuanxing and Wu xinrou has been covered. It should be Wu xinrou''s means. Now that I can be sure that Zhou Yuanxing is my royal lineage, I don''t have to do my best to deduce it. Wu xinrou doesn''t want to control the government. Let her go!" Zhou Tianze shook his head.


    "Zhenhai understands." Zhou Zhenhai bowed and bowed. When Wu Emperor Zhou Zhentian ascended the throne, Zhou Zhenhai received a secret order from Zhou Tianze. He was responsible for supervising the great Zhou Dynasty and reporting things to him.


    "In addition, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was also a geek who could not be inferred. I deduced his fate, but only in recent years. Before he entered the lingyao mountain, there appeared the mighty heavenly power, which destroyed my inference. He must pay attention to it. First of all, he made great contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty, and his friendship with Yuan Shuo and Yuan Xing was true, and he couldn''t do it The things that hurt the emperor of Zhou Dynasty; moreover, he was valued by the spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. If our Zhou family moved him, the spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda would no longer help our Zhou family cultivate talents and guard the capital of Zhou Dynasty. " Zhou Tianze said what he learned.


    "It''s impossible to deduce. It''s blocked by the mighty heavenly power What''s in him when he''s valued by the spirit of the pagoda? " Zhou Zhenhai said to himself. He was a little confused and couldn''t understand it at all.


    "And you can see that Cang Lei, the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty, wanted to kill him regardless of his identity. It all contains something we don''t know. Anyway, let''s cultivate this guy first! In addition, there are some disgraceful things in our royal family. Zhou Yuanzhen''s imperial concubine went to calculate the early Qin Dynasty. As a result, she was knocked down by the early Qin Dynasty. She is a shameless woman. You can find a way to solve it later. Now she is working for Empress Wu. It doesn''t matter. Wu xinrou will know how to advance and retreat. " Zhou Tianze said that when he deduced the fate of the early Qin Dynasty, he discovered the dispute between Ling Su, yuan HaoLing and the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhenhai understands that he will pay close attention to our royal family and not offend him. In the future, he will rise up to be an expert of the Zhou Dynasty. Zhenhai also believes that he is a man who knows his kindness and intends to repay his kindness." Zhou Zhenhai said."Zhenhai, at the beginning, you can''t inherit the throne because you are not powerful enough. You are only suitable for assisting. You still have to do these things." Zhou Tianze told Zhou Zhenhai.


    ``Geng ¡¤ xin-j is the fastest. When Zhou Zhenhai left Dadi mountain, he was shocked. He secretly monitored the Zhou Dynasty, but Zhou Tianze knew something, but he didn''t. Empress Wu xinrou and the beginning of Qin have some unknown secrets, especially in the beginning of Qin. Zhou Tianze can''t infer and check what they contain.


    Staying in the residence of the Marquis, the early Qin Dynasty entered the silver star ring. He fought with the emperor and separated himself, consumed his accomplishments and then recovered. While strengthening his fighting strength, he polished his accomplishments. In addition, he found that the immortal body was stronger again, because when the power of soul and domain strengthened his body, he naturally carried the power of the stars, which he did not expect.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a great event happened in Prince Yuan Zhen''s mansion. Zhou Zhenhai took people into Prince Yuan Zhen''s mansion and killed Ling Su by surprise. He also showed the evidence that Ling Su colluded with the emperor Tianlei.


    When Empress Wu knew this, she let qianluo hold Zhou Yuanzhen to stabilize the situation, but there was no shock. However, she also saw signs of some things, and she was anxious to impact the quasi imperial territory.

 Chapter 1002

    For Zhou Zhenhai, Empress Wu xinrou knows very well that she is the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Sometimes, Zhou Zhenhai represents the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Tianze, who killed Ling su. This must be Zhou Tianze''s meaning. If Zhou Tianze knows about Ling Su, she knows something about her, so she urgently needs to break through and have the ability to take the initiative It''s not in her hands. The heat is in Qin Chu''s hands. She has to wait for Qin Chu to break through.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. He didn''t listen to the things outside the window when he was practicing. The main reason was that he didn''t worry about the current situation. He felt that the current situation was under the control of the queen.


    After a month''s cultivation, the cultivation became more stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out of the silver star ring. He mainly came out to breathe, and his high-intensity cultivation was a little stuffy.


    He didn''t leave the residence. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was blowing the breeze by the lake and communicating with Princess Shi Qingfei. He felt that after he married Princess Shi Qingfei, he didn''t have a good company. Now that he has time, he should have a good company. After he became his wife, Princess Shi Qingfei also paid a lot, and everything at home was taken care of by Princess Shi Qingfei.


    With the company of Qin Chu, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is very happy, because in recent years, Qin Chu has been very busy, has been busy with cultivation, it is difficult to be idle.


    "I''ve been busy practicing these years, and I''m sorry to have neglected you." Qin Chu took a knife to cut a fruit for Shi Qingfei.


    "Husband, you didn''t leave me out in the cold. Now is your promotion stage. Just wait until you settle down. Our future is very long and our life will be very good." Shi Qingfei said with a smile, she is not a little girl, know what is life.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "the next round of cultivation quota of xulingta is estimated to be issued soon, and then you will go in to seek a breakthrough."


    "When it comes to quota, it''s your husband who won it by fighting in the arena." Shi Qingfei smiles.


    After relaxing at home, Qin Chu felt that this was the real meaning of life. He would trim the plants every day, and then rest.


    After half a month''s rest, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring again and began the second wave of precipitation. He wanted to precipitate his accomplishments as soon as possible and make efforts to impact the great holy land. He didn''t go to see the queen because he was afraid that he couldn''t restrain himself.


    In addition, from the emotional point of view, Qin Chu felt a little sorry for Shi Qingfei, but he also knew that Empress Wu xinrou and his affairs would not be seen. He just knew some things in his heart, and would make more compensation to Shi Qingfei in the future.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she wanted to have a child, but because of her strong body, it was not easy for her to have children, so she had to let it go. Imperial concubine Shi Qing wanted to have children, but she knew she couldn''t force them.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the second round of precipitation began, which was also the strengthening of the immortal body. After understanding the power of the stars, the power of the immortal body in the early Qin Dynasty was improved, and the power of Zhenyu boxing was also rising.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu also prepared for the breakthrough. She felt that the precipitation of the early Qin Dynasty was almost over. When the early Qin Dynasty reappeared in the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest, they were together.


    After another two months in the silver star ring, the early Qin Dynasty finally settled his accomplishments to perfection, unable to improve or polish them.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu felt that the fire was coming. He could go to see Empress Wu and make a breakthrough.


    Out of the silver star ring, the early Qin Dynasty found that Shi Qingfei was not there. After exploring, he found that Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan were both buried in the coffin for cultivation. Shi Qingfei should have polished her accomplishments.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu left his residence and went to Yayuan. He sat in the transmission array and went to the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest in the imperial palace.


    Seeing Qin Chu and noticing his accomplishments, Empress Wu stood up and said, "here you are."


    "Here it is Qin Chu nodded, his heart a little excited, because some things can be carried out immediately, this elegant woman, is his woman, in addition, he can break through the bottleneck, break through to the great saint.


    "Sit down! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and now the situation has changed After Qin Chu sat down, Wu Huang said that Ling Su had been killed, and that Zhou Tianze might know something, and that she was going to break through with the emperor.


    "I can do it!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "Let me tell you something about the great holy land. In fact, the great holy land is the sublimation of the holy Kingdom and the transmutation of the power of the soul. It''s a process of perception to break the soul pill and then establish it into the spirit pill. Normally speaking, it''s very difficult to understand the rules of life and death of all things in the world! But don''t worry about it. You can feel my understanding at that time and my breakthrough at that time. If you seize the opportunity, you can break through the great holy land. " Empress Wu tells Qin Chu about the great holy land.


    "I see. Can we stay at the palace?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Of course not, because once the breakthrough is successful, we will be robbed. Let''s leave the palace and you can go with me." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu. Then Empress Wu called Huoluo and told her that no one was coming. She said that she was closed. If there was someone who could not stop her, she said that she had gone out.


    After the explanation, Empress Wu and Qin Chu arrived at Yayuan together as a teleportation array, and then left the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty in an animal cart."If we succeed in breaking through, we have to go through the robbery. We need to find a relatively safe place. If we are found, we will be in trouble." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu made a pot of tea and said, "don''t worry, the place we went to is a secret place I found in my past experience. I don''t know about it. That''s why I don''t even take my driving entourage with me."


    When she came out of the capital, Empress Wu sent her confidants back to the capital. The cart flew in a fixed direction.


    "Xinrou, if you arrange it, I''ll be relieved." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Well, there''s no hidden danger in safety. Zhou Tianze knows that it''s a mistake this time, but it doesn''t matter. When I break through to the realm of zhundi, he will choose to endure even if he is dissatisfied. After all, to provoke me is to make the emperor of Zhou lose an expert. If I don''t provoke me, I''m still a member of the emperor of Zhou." Empress Wu said.


    "You still have to be careful. After all, he is an old quasi emperor. There is still a big gap between you and the new one. Once he becomes angry, he will still threaten your safety." Qin Chu had some worries in his heart.


    "No! I have some ways to protect myself. I can''t live without some means in the tiger and wolf''s nest, but you should also pay attention to this. We have learned something about the star treasure. Zhou Zhenhai must have reported to Zhou Tianze, and you have also come into his sight. He killed Ling Su, probably because he found that Ling Su had lost himself to you. " Empress Wu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu was shocked. If Zhou Tianze aimed at him, it would be trouble.

 Chapter 1003

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t know what happened to you in the past. After Zhou Tianze found out what happened to you, I deduced what happened to you. I found that it could only be deduced before you entered the lingyao mountain. Then I was interrupted by the rules of heaven. Normally, you don''t have anything to see. You cleaned up lingsu and yuanhaoling. In Zhou Tianze''s opinion, those two women are also responsible." Empress Wu said.


    "What about us?" Qin Chu looks at Empress Wu. His past affairs will not be exposed, but the exposure of his relationship with Empress Wu is also a major event.


    "Ha ha! You don''t understand me. In order to avoid Zhou Lu, I used to be a queen, but I didn''t stay in the palace and went everywhere to experience. By coincidence, I got a secret Dictionary of Dayan, which can cover up my past. I have arranged Dayan array symbols on myself and Zhou Yuanxing, so others can''t deduce it. It''s just like when you send it to the inner courtyard of the palace and you have a tangle with me, others will die I can''t deduce it. I don''t know where you''ve sent it. It''s because I''ve cultivated Dayan''s Secret Scripture that I can notice your Daoyun. Not everyone can find the secret of your Daoyun. Maybe it''s by deducing your past or watching the details of your cultivation. Otherwise, you can''t be sure. " Empress Wu said.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a moment. Shi Xuan knew that he had Taoist rhyme because he knew that he was a man who broke the world. Xu Lingta and Qi Ling knew that he had discovered it through the details of his cultivation. At present, except for Empress Wu, no one else had spied on him.


    "Don''t worry about it this time? Even if it is Zhou Tianze''s deduction, your more than ten years of history is simple. If you can''t find your past, you can''t find your secret, but he will also be suspicious. After all, your combat power is superior, and it''s already against the sky, and it must have something to do with your past. " Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and said that she was curious about Qin Chu''s past, but if Qin Chu didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask.


    "Xinrou, you are not kind. You know these situations, but you don''t give me a big array to avoid deduction." Qin Chu said.


    "How to say that? I''ve thought about this. The Da Yan array that I can arrange is of great sage level. Whether it''s Zhou Tianze or Zhou Zhentian, they can break it. Zhou Yuanxing and I won''t break it, but they won''t give you face. They won''t break it, and others won''t deduce your past at will, because we can''t reach the realm of quasi emperor The way of human destiny is easy to be backfired. My practice of Da Yan''s Secret Scripture is an exception. When I enter the quasi imperial realm, I will arrange it for you. " Empress Wu began to explain.


    Qin Chu smiles. He knows that his relationship with Empress Wu is very close. If he can help himself, Empress Wu will help him.


    After three days on the road, the flying beast cart arrived at the area designated by Empress Wu. Empress Wu and Qin Chu drove the beast cart and inspected the area for more than 100000 Li. They found that there were no practitioners, and then they came to a valley.


    "Dayan array is arranged here. I''ll take you away." After collecting the animal cart, Empress Wu and the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to break into the valley.


    At the end of the valley, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw a cave. After Empress Wu opened the door, there was a blessed place, which was the place where the predecessors practiced.


    "There is a big array outside to cover up, others can not enter here, here is our" efforts! If I can win the imperial realm, or if you can win the imperial realm, those people will support us with both hands. " Empress Wu said.


    "I understand. If I have the ability, I will not fail you." Qin Chu nodded.


    Leaning on Qin Chu, Empress Wu nodded, "don''t worry. I won''t be your burden. I''ll be nice to Qing Fei. I''ll make some compensation. I won''t count on her. I like her very much."


    "I know. I''m very happy to be valued by xinrou, but I didn''t tell you something, such as those years when you can''t deduce." Qin Chu looks at Empress Wu. He doesn''t want to hide too much.


    "Can you hold back now, can you talk first?" Looking up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu''s face was full of smile.


    "I can''t help it, but I don''t want to have a quarrel between us. It''s better to say it first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had already felt it, but he restrained it.


    Empress Wu stood up straight, took Qin Chu to the bedside and sat down, "well, first of all, I have a tolerant attitude. I can accept your past."


    Embracing Empress Wu, Qin Chu talked about Qiwu world, about his past of Qiwu world, about the big world he came to through Tongtian Road, and about his wife and family in Qiwu world.


    "No wonder you have Tao rhyme when you cross the road to heaven. This is the reward of the rules of heaven, which makes your future road much easier. If you have a wife, you will have it! What can I do? If you want to practice in the realm of the great emperor and want to go back, work hard. If you can go back, I will go with you, and then you will see the light. " Empress Wu said.


    "Well! I told you, I''m a lot more relaxed. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath, hiding something, there was still pressure.


    "It''s amazing to be able to cross the road to heaven. If you find the ancestors of your world, then you will have strong backing." Empress Wu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I''m the first person in our world to break through the road to heaven. The other two came through special ways. One used to be an instrument spirit, but later she gathered her body and recognized me as the main one, so she came here. The other woman used the skill of stealing heaven, and threatened me before, but later she didn''t have it.""Is it the woman who left the capital with you? You''ve been gone for a month, and I know that. " Empress Wu asked.


    "Yes, we went to a secret place where there was a strong man, but I promised him not to tell his secret." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything about cangyun. After all, he agreed to cangyun.


    "I know it''s a strong one. When my deduction reaches that area, it''s blocked and can''t be inferred." Empress Wu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu looked at Empress Wu, "xinrou, can we stop talking first? I don''t want to bear it anymore. I''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    Empress Wu nodded, got into bed, and pulled down the curtain.

 Chapter 1004

    The curtain of the bed was pulled up and the candle was shining. Looking at Empress Wu, Qin Chu had a different feeling.


    "Don''t look, where do you see people like that?" Being watched by Qin Chu, Empress Wu is a little shy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t see it any more. He pushed Empress Wu down and began to take off her skirt.


    Wu empress is very embarrassed, oneself shrunk to quilt, "I come by myself."


    Empress Wu undressed herself. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she took care of her robes and then got into the quilt.


    Qin Chu''s heart was trembled by the appearance of the skin kin. He had the power of Shaoyang and the queen had the power of Taiyin, so mutual attraction was different.


    Embracing Empress Wu, Qin Chu rolled with her.


    With the gentle hum of Wu xinrou, they became one.


    The solid wooden bed seemed to be overburdened, as if it was going to collapse at any time. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she felt the power of Empress Wu''s jade leg, which could kick the great sage into pieces.


    An hour later, passion reaches its peak


    "Stabilize the mind, open up the sea of God, I will give you the feeling of breakthrough." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu''s words were heard.


    After hearing Empress Wu''s words, Qin Chu immediately withdrew his spirit of seeking happiness and excitement and sank into the spiritual realm.


    At this time, some of Empress Wu''s life experiences and life experiences entered the sea of God in the early Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty began to feel, and Empress Wu also began to feel the Taoist rhyme that she carried. Both of them entered the cultivation state.


    Flowers bloom and fall, plants turn green and yellow, a world''s origin, growth, aging At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt the rules of the circulation of heaven and earth handed down to him by Empress Wu Huang, the green and yellow autumn of plants, and the birth and death of human life


    As time goes by, it seems to be fast and still. The beginning of Qin Dynasty constantly receives Empress Wu''s mood and experience. Slowly, he doesn''t know whether it belongs to Empress Wu or to himself.


    When the sound of fragmentation came from Shenhai, the soul bead of Shenhai began to break and began to transform, Qin Chu opened his eyes, because he had reached the edge of breakthrough, and the soul bead began to break and then stand.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu found that Empress Wu was holding his neck in her arms. Her beautiful eyes were looking at her, still holding the posture of embracing and sitting.


    "Are you going to break through?" Empress Wu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Yes, did you interrupt your cultivation?" Qin Chu began to ask, he was worried that his state delayed Empress Wu''s affairs.


    "I''ve already realized it. I''ve been with you all the time. I''ll release my feelings for you, but I''m so occupied by you that I can''t do anything. It''s hard!" Empress Wu''s face is full of Xiuhong, because they are still one at this time.


    He helped Empress Wu to stand up from herself. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was wearing a coat and robe, she began to make a breakthrough. He couldn''t suppress it. He learned from it. It should be said that after walking through Empress Wu''s insights, those insights became his. He had reached the edge of breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu is watching the breakthrough. She is on the verge of breakthrough. During this period, she has been cooperating with Qin Dynasty to realize the bottleneck of great sage. She can only suppress and repress again. She is willing to pay for Qin Dynasty and her man.


    Breaking and then standing is a state and a process, which can''t stop at the beginning. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Shenhai soul bead was out of control from the crack, one crack, two cracks, and then it became a cobweb. With a crisp sound, it completely broke, and then it became a pure soul energy. Qin Dynasty controlled this pure energy, and began to break Gather soul beads again.


    Break has been completed, stand, start! It''s a slow process. You can''t be careless. If you don''t succeed, you will regress and your soul will be hurt.


    It took six days to gather together, and a new soul pearl appeared in the Shenhai sea in the early Qin Dynasty. The new soul pearl was crystal clear, containing a strong pressure, the great saint level soul pearl.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the new soul pearl appeared in the Shenhai, there was a terrible cloud over the valley.


    Empress Wu, who has been guarding the early Qin Dynasty, is relieved. The appearance of the cloud shows that the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty is successful.


    Empress Wu is not very worried about looting, because she has seen the fighting in the battle arena of the early Qin Dynasty. She knows that the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty is not proportional to the cultivation. If the fighting power exceeds her own cultivation, it is relatively easy to loot.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, Qin Chu stood up and said, "take me out of the valley. Don''t be destroyed by thunder and lightning."


    Empress Wu nodded, took Qin Chu''s arm, and rushed out of the valley quickly. At the moment when Empress Wu and Qin Chu separated, lightning fell.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t take the coffin to go out this time, but he had an immortal body. He could use the Zhenyu boxing, which had improved his power. He also had a fighting part, because Empress Wu already knew that he didn''t need to hide. He needed to keep himself and stabilize his realm. But he didn''t need the fighting part. He was in a state of crazy fighting. He cooperated with him to perform Zhenyu boxing and suppress the holy king With the restraint of Shengxu''s sword Qi, thunder robbery did not bring much threat to the early Qin Dynasty.After nine thunders were robbed, the early Qin Dynasty spent some time with his own master, suffered some damage in the battle, and passed the thunder robbery.


    After the thunder disaster, Qin Chu rushed to Empress Wu and hugged Empress Wu, "I''m a saint, xinrou!"


    "Yes, you are the great sage!" Empress Wu''s eyes are also full of relief. She knows that there is pressure in Qin Chu''s heart, and the improvement of cultivation can relieve some pressure.


    Embracing Empress Wu, Qin Chu kisses hard and then leaves.


    "Advanced Valley, you can stabilize your accomplishments, and I will break through." Empress Wu took Qin Chu''s arm and entered the valley. She let Qin Chu first consolidate her accomplishments. She began to break through the realm of emperor. She felt the Taoist rhyme of Qin Chu without distance and found a way to break through the door of emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the four-day cultivation was stabilized. After the cultivation was completely stabilized to the great sage realm, Empress Wu''s breakthrough was also completed, and the cloud robbing was formed.


    Empress Wu takes Qin Chu out of the valley, and she begins to rob. Qin Chu guards for her.


    Looking at Empress Wu under the cloud, Qin Chu felt some emotion. He seemed to be dreaming that this woman is now his woman and would like to be his woman.


    When feeling Empress Wu''s state of mind, he learned some of Empress Wu''s past and her feelings for him. If he didn''t really care about him, he would not let him feel her world. In addition, he also found some secrets, some secrets that made him happy.


    The thunder robberies in zhundi territory are terrible. They are not single thunder robberies. Each wave is bombarded by several thunderbolts. However, Empress Wu is very powerful. She not only cultivates the strength of vitality and soul, but also cultivates her body. In her delicate body, she has the power of wildness. She shows the great emperor''s world shaking fist, which is very domineering.

 Chapter 1005

    Empress Wu''s Dadi Jingshi boxing has the power of freezing. Although it can''t directly freeze lightning, it can affect the attack speed of lightning, which makes the power of lightning much smaller. In addition, Dadi Jingshi boxing also has the power of Taiyin, which is powerful.


    However, the thunder disaster in the territory of zhundi was also very fierce. Waves of thunder and lightning roared down, and the ground around Empress Wu''s body collapsed into a deep pit. Empress Wu seemed to be standing on an earth pillar.


    It took nine waves of thunder to get past.


    Empress Wu, who has passed the thunder robbery, looks pale and her mouth is a little red. She has just entered the territory of zhundi. Although she has passed the thunder robbery, she has consumed a lot and her inner organs have been shaken.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the earth pillar and took Empress Wu down.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m a quasi emperor, and I''m also an expert in this starry sky. In the future, we have the power to protect ourselves." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu''s face is full of smile. What she pursues is that her destiny is not controlled.


    "You tell me how to get into the valley. I''ll take you in. You''ll recover first, and then we''ll talk." Qin Chu said to Empress Wu.


    Empress Wu came down from Qin Chu, took Qin Chu into the valley, returned to the cave, and then began to heal.


    Seeing that Empress Wu had nothing to do, the beginning of Qin Dynasty also began to work hard.


    Six days later, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Empress Wu stopped practicing at the same time. The beginning of Qin Dynasty stabilized six days'' cultivation, and Empress Wu also stabilized her state and recovered her injury.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m a quasi emperor now. You just have to cherish it. That''s why I tell you that I''m not a loser. The woman you get is a woman that no one else has, even if he''s an emperor." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    He didn''t speak any more. He bent over to hold Empress Wu. Qin Chu walked towards the big bed. Last time, because of the need of cultivation, he didn''t really let go. Now he can continue.


    In the valley, Qin Chu and Empress Wu lived as a couple. Empress Wu''s jade leg, which can almost break her waist, made Qin Chu forget to return.


    After living together for half a month, Qin Chu and Empress Wu left the valley.


    Before leaving, Empress Wu also taught the Dayan array of the early Qin Dynasty. After the early Qin Dynasty, she was free to go in and out of the valley. In addition, Empress Wu also arranged Dayan array symbols on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, so even the quasi emperor could not deduce his past.


    That''s right! Even zhundi can''t do it. In the past, Empress Wu was able to arrange the Da Yan array of Da Sheng level, and zhundi could break it, because the realm was suppressed. Now she can arrange the Da Yan array of zhundi level, and it''s a close-up arrangement. Other zhundi''s deduction is a long-distance deduction, so it can''t be broken.


    As the animal cart moves forward, Empress Wu leans on Qin Chu and enjoys the warmth that Qin Chu gives her.


    "When I go back, I can''t hide my accomplishments. The royal family and the dynasty of the great Zhou will celebrate, and then I will hand over the power to Zhou Yuanxing. At the right time, I will move out of the palace and open up my own ashram, just like Zhou Tianze. At that time, we won''t be together any more. Even if Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian know it, they will turn a blind eye." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "I''m sorry, the pressure is on you." Qin Chu felt sorry. He really couldn''t do anything for Empress Wu.


    "I want to fight for what I want, and the happiness I want. Naturally, I have to pay some price. I''m willing to, and I want to give you a son." Looking at Qin Chu, Empress Wu said with a smile.


    The emperor of Zhou is very quiet. Everyone lives a normal life. No one knows that the queen in their heart has become someone else''s woman.


    Near the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Empress Wu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "Recently, you have been keeping a low profile and honest in your cultivation. After all, my breakthrough will cause shock. When you break through to the great holy land, it will be even worse."

 Chapter 1006

    After listening to Empress Wu''s reminder, Qin Chu nodded, "I will. I''ve been practicing in the mansion recently. Even if I go to the xulingta, it will be quiet and will not be noticed."


    "Yes! When the storm of my breakthrough is over, then everything will be OK. " Empress Wu said.


    Knowing that she was going to leave, Empress Wu stopped the cart and had another night with Qin Chu.


    At daybreak, Qin Chu got off the animal cart, "xinrou, go back first! Go back to the imperial capital later. "


    "Let''s go together. When we get to Yayuan, you can wash and then go home." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu that she didn''t want to be separated from Qin Chu. It was a long time before she could walk together.


    Hesitated for a moment, Qin Chu got on the animal cart, and the animal cart entered the imperial capital.


    "When the storm is over, I''ll send someone to let you know." At the gate of Yayuan, Empress Wu hugged Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then I''ll wait for your news."


    After entering Yayuan, Empress Wu tells her confidant that when Qin Chu has a good bath, she sends Qin Chu back. Then she goes to the teleport array. She knows that every time Qin Chu is with her, she will take a bath and then go home.


    Seeing Empress Wu leave, Qin Chu enters the courtyard, takes a shower, and goes back to the Marquis''s house in the beast cart driven by Empress Wu''s confidants.


    In the Marquis''s mansion, Shi Qingyan is drinking tea, and Shi Qingfei comes back to pace. It has been half a month since Qin Chu left, and there is no news at all. She is full of worry.


    "Sister, brother-in-law is the peak of the holy Kingdom, no one can easily threaten his safety, there must be something, there is no time to say hello." Shi Qingyan comforts Shi Qingfei.


    When shiqingyan persuades her, shiqingfei flashes and comes to the gate of the mansion. She explores the return of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Husband, where have you been?" Shi Qingfei took Qin Chu''s arm.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry to go out, and I didn''t say hello to you." Qin Chu laughs apologetically at Shi Qingfei. His heart is full of guilt. He thinks that when the right time comes, he wants to talk about Wu xinrou with Shi Qingfei.


    "Brother in law, you are back. Xiuwei Your brother-in-law''s accomplishments? " Shi Qingyan''s eyes are full of shock. She and imperial concubine Shi Qingyan see things differently. When Qin Chu comes back, imperial concubine Shi Qingyan is concerned about whether Qin Chu is well, but Shi Qingyan is not so excited. At a glance, she finds that she can''t see through Qin Chu''s cultivation. She is now the peak of the sixth level holy king, and she hasn''t broken through to the seventh level holy king. She can find out the Ninth level holy king at most. Before, she can see through Qin Chu''s cultivation, but now she can I don''t know.


    There are two possibilities in this situation. One is that the cultivation was hidden in the early Qin Dynasty. The other is that the early Qin Dynasty was not a holy Kingdom, but a great saint.


    "Let''s go back and talk!" Qin Chu said.


    Back in the hall of the mansion, Shi Qingfei brews a pot of tea, and Shi Qingyan waits for the explanation from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She is the supreme saint, so we can see that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the cultivation of great sage.


    "I broke through, but I can''t make it public. I''m only forty years old. The news that I broke through to the great sage may be the result of my death. I''d better keep a low profile for a while." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said that he was worried because his training speed was too fast. He and Empress Wu were new breakthroughs, and they were far behind the old zhundi and the old sage. It took time to make up for this. During this period, we must keep a low profile.


    "Don''t make it public. Don''t make it public." Shi Qingfei nodded, she knew the importance of this matter, and Shi Qingyan''s eyes were full of shock, great sage! There is only one great saint in lingyao mountain, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is now a great saint. It''s only nearly ten years since the beginning of Qin Dynasty joined lingyao mountain. The speed of cultivation is too fast. Moreover, she also knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is good at fighting, not a vase that only knows how to cultivate but can''t fight.


    "I''m going to consolidate my cultivation recently. If I don''t see anyone, if someone comes to visit me, say I''m closed." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to explain.


    The early Qin Dynasty established his cultivation in his residence. There was a big news in the imperial capital. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty appeared. He was closed at home for half a month. After the cultivation was completely stabilized, at night, sitting in the beast cart controlled by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, the early Qin quietly went to the XuLing palace, sent it to the Xuling pagoda, and entered the Xuling pagoda to start his cultivation. He just entered the great holy land, so there is a lot of room to improve his cultivation.


    Qin Chu entered the Xuling pagoda, and without waiting to sit down, the spirit of the Xuling pagoda appeared. He stood in front of Qin Chu and looked at Qin Chu, "great holy land, there is another fate track on him, very good!"


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, thanks for your care, we can enter today." Qin Chu said.


    "Ah! If you don''t dare to do something, you''d better be careful with your family. " The spirit of the pagoda is full of inspiration.


    "Master Qi Ling, do you know?" Qin Chu asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha! Yes, because it''s the spirit of the instrument, I can know what others don''t know. You have a soft air of martial arts. Of course, ordinary practitioners, even zhundi, can''t see through it. " The spirit of the pagoda smiles.

 Chapter 1007

    "Lord Qi Ling, help me to hide some." Qin Chu said.


    The spirit of Xuling pagoda was silent for a moment. "I can help you hide it, but you should tell her not to threaten the stability of the great Zhou Dynasty. I owe the first emperor of the Zhou family a favor. I have some agreements with Zhou Tianze, and I don''t want to see some scenes."


    "Lord Qi Ling, she has no ambition to subvert the great Zhou Dynasty. I''m sure it''s not easy for her. She''s trying to cultivate for her own protection. I hope the Zhou family won''t embarrass her." Qin Chu said.


    "You take the words to her, and she will be herself. If the Zhou family can''t accommodate her, there will be conflicts in this seat." The spirit of the virtual pagoda gave Qin Chu a peace of mind.


    Hesitated for a moment, Qin Chu looked at the spirit of the virtual pagoda. "I''m a little confused. Why don''t you support me so much?"


    "There is a reason for everything in the world. I''m willing to help you because my former master, like you, has risen up alone. When I see you, I think of you..." In the middle of the story, the spirit of the pagoda dispersed. However, Qin Chu understood that the spirit of the pagoda took care of him because he loved his family and because of his previous owner.


    After sorting out his emotions, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the inner courtyard of the bamboo grove of the Imperial Palace, Empress Wu meditates to consolidate her accomplishments, while thinking about some things. Recalling the attitude of Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian at the celebration ceremony, she feels that they are happy. After all, she is strong, which is also the strength of the great Zhou Dynasty. She practices steadily first, and when the next wave of the pagoda opens, she will enter the promotion.


    As time went by, he practiced in the pagoda for four months and felt a little tired. At night, Qin Chu held his fist to the void, then left the pagoda and quietly returned to the palace of the marquis.


    As soon as Qin Chu returned to the mansion, imperial concubine Shi Qing appeared from the room, "husband, you are back!"


    "I''m back." Qin Chu hugs Shi Qingfei. This is the feeling of home. Some people are worried and some people are concerned.


    After drinking a pot of tea and chatting with Princess Shi Qingfei, the Qin Dynasty took Princess Shi Qingfei to have a rest at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. She needed to exchange her feelings and work hard for the continuation of her life.


    Rest at home, early Qin nowhere, no one, Zhou Yuanxing came, he did not see.


    After a month''s rest, Huoluo came to the door and said that the queen had something to look for him.


    After talking to Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu goes to Yayuan in the animal car driven by Huoluo.


    "Sister, brother-in-law to see the queen, there will be no danger, right?" Shi Qingyan is worried.


    "I don''t think so, because your brother-in-law has a good relationship with Prince Yuanxing. Empress Wu doesn''t think your brother-in-law is a threat. In addition, I''ve been with her, and I''m still very nice and real!" Shi Qingfei thought for a moment and said.


    In Yayuan, Qin Chu sat in a teleportation array and teleported to the inner courtyard of bamboo forest in the imperial palace.


    In the inner courtyard of the bamboo grove, Empress Wu, dressed in a refreshing Luo skirt, is cleaning up the tea set and making tea.


    "Sit down and wait for tea." Empress Wu raised her chin to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sat down and didn''t see him for five months. He also missed him.


    "The storm has stabilized a lot. The Zhou family didn''t show any rejection to me." Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "Xinrou, you can be steady. Next, we can go through the primary stage steadily. When the strength comes up, they don''t want to suppress it." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he knew that not only he was under great pressure, but also Wu xinrou.


    "You see, the next round of the Xuling pagoda will be opened immediately. I will enter at that time. Take this token to Qingfei, and she can also enter. It''s just the reason why I came to you." Empress Wu said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s another thing, xulingta Qiling. He knows everything, including the things between us. He asked me to give you a message, that is, don''t threaten the stability of the Zhou Dynasty. Do yourself a good job. If the Zhou family can''t accommodate you, he will come to solve it." Qin Chu said that the spirit of the pagoda was to be taken by him.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Empress Wu''s face changed. "I really didn''t expect that. He has existed for a long time. The emperor of Zhou is under his supervision, and my deployment is under his eyes. You can see that I have not shaken the ambition of the emperor of Zhou. I only pursue my own happiness and independence."


    "Well, he''s very kind to me. Knowing that our relationship won''t embarrass you, we''ll live our life, and some things won''t hurt." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu laughed, "yes, we live our lives, ignoring the influence of some foreign affairs."


    Qin Chu stooped, picked up Empress Wu, and entered the attic. He had not been together for five months, and his heart was itching.


    "You come to see me and think about that." Empress Wu''s face was full of shame, but she didn''t refuse.


    Two people in the attic passion lingering for an hour, then the clouds and rain gradually stop


    After taking a bath, Empress Wu took out a jar of wine and poured a cup for Qin Chu, "you can come quietly later."


    "I''ll come over after practice. Don''t tell me again." Qin Chu nodded, he knew that the storm had gradually stabilized.After drinking a few glasses of wine, Qin Chu sent it out from the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest in the imperial palace. After returning to the residence of the Marquis, he gave the cultivation token of Xuling pagoda to Shi Qingfei. "I got the token, but it will take time to open the next round. Wait for the notice!"


    "That''s great. I have the chance to enter the great sage. Even if I can''t, I can accumulate some information." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    And sitting on one side of the shiqingyan curled his mouth, "brother-in-law is not kind."


    "Qingyan, I can''t help it either. I made contributions in the battle of life and death arena, and then brazenly fought for an opportunity for your sister. Isn''t there a sky burial coffin at home? You can practice in it, and first practice to the peak of the holy kingdom. If it doesn''t work, you can only find your husband to find a way!" Qin Chu said.


    "My husband Where can I have a husband? " Shi Qingyan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty in a puzzled way.


    "No! Just find one. Find one who is more powerful than my brother-in-law. All the problems have been solved. " Qin Chu said after drinking tea.


    "Well! Bullying me can''t get a good man, can it? You wait! " Shi Qingyan stares at Qin Chu and the smiling Shi Qingfei.


    "Qingyan, I''ll fight for it for you when I have a chance." Qin Chu says to Shi Qingyan, now he is really helpless.


    "Brother in law, listen to my grandfather, it''s very difficult for the holy king to enter the great saint. That''s why my father and uncle didn''t enter the great saint. Can you tell me what you think then?" Shi Qingyan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. What could he say? He doesn''t dare to let people know that he has entered the holy land!

 Chapter 1008

    "Brother in law, you can''t be so mean, can you?" Seeing that Qin Chu did not speak, Shi Qingyan spoke.


    "Qingyan, if the sentiment can also be taught, my grandfather would have taught it to my father and uncle, and my father and uncle would not be stuck in the bottleneck." Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei spoke. She wanted to help her younger sister, but she didn''t want her husband to be embarrassed.


    Shi Qingyan reached out and patted his forehead, "brother-in-law, I''m sorry! I''m too excited to think about things. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could only shake his head helplessly. What could he say? Shi Qingyan said what he had, and there was no city.


    After having dinner together, Shi Qingyan goes to practice. Qin Chu talks with Shi Qingfei.


    "Husband, it''s not appropriate for you not to see anyone. Let''s not talk about others. When Zhou Yuanxing comes, you can''t miss him. After all, you have a good relationship. It''s time to miss him." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu nodded, "when he comes here, I''ll see him if I don''t go to the inner cultivation of Xuling pagoda."


    "Don''t think too much. Prince Shuo and Prince Yuanxing can still be trusted." Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu smiles and believes in Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing, but he doesn''t want to expose his cultivation state too early.


    In the prince''s mansion, Zhou Yuanxing, Tang Ze and several other people drink wine together.


    "Do you know what happened in the early Qin Dynasty recently? I''ve been to his mansion, and his wife said he was practicing in seclusion. Have you ever seen him? " Zhou Yuanxing asked, although he became the prince, his relationship with his former friends is still the same. Empress Wu also said that although his status has changed, his support still needs to be provided, and his former friends can''t be abandoned.


    "I''ve been to his mansion, but I haven''t seen anyone. His wife also said that in his closed cultivation, he never heard of him going out of the door, and no one saw his face. But it makes sense that he is a maniac for cultivation. Before, everyone was practicing in holy land. Now what''s his cultivation? It''s the peak of the holy king. How can we compete? " Tang Ze took a sip of wine and said.


    "I''ll go to his mansion another day and see what this guy is doing!" Zhou Yuanxing muttered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relaxing in his residence to prepare for his next practice in Xuling pagoda. On that day, he was practicing Zhenyu boxing. Liu Yu announced that Zhou Yuanxing wanted to see him.


    "Ask him to come to the hall of the mansion, and I''ll change my robe and go." Qin Chu began to say that he practiced boxing and made some sweat, which was really hard to see.


    When Qin came to the lobby, Zhou Yuanxing was drinking tea.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen anyone for such a long time. It''s hard to find you to drink. What''s the matter when I''m the prince? I''m still Zhou Yuanxing! " Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing''s mood came up. He instinctively thought that Qin Chu deliberately separated himself from him.


    "I know you are Zhou Yuanxing. I don''t want to see anyone recently. I don''t want to cause any trouble." Qin Chu sat down.


    "What waves, Dasheng You son of a bitch, how can you practice to the great sage quietly? " Looking at the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing found the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Calm down! You''re quiet. I''m afraid you''ll be excited one by one, and then the whole city will be stormed, so no one will be seen. " Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea.


    "How can this make people not excited? Do you still want us to live? You make me feel that the past practice has been practiced on dogs. " Excited Zhou Yuanxing said dirty words.


    Qin Chu drank tea and waited for Zhou Yuanxing to calm down.


    After two cups of tea, Zhou Yuanxing calmed down. "Your decision is right. You''re too young. It''s definitely a big wave. It''s bigger than my mother''s promotion to zhundi. It''s better to be quiet. I don''t know if it will cause other people''s jealousy. But I also want to tell you that I don''t exist here. Whether you are a saint or a great saint, I''ve always been Zhou Yuanxing, which is the same as before. "


    "I know, so I won''t come out to see you. If I don''t believe you, I won''t come out." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I understand. I shouldn''t blame you. When is the right time to celebrate what I owe you? Brother, you are so amazing. After it''s spread, the name of Qin Chu is absolutely famous all over the world." Zhou Yuanxing was still a little excited. He was also happy for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Zhou Yuanxing left. He was very happy to know that Qin Chu didn''t mean to distance himself from him. However, Qin Chu became a great saint, which also shocked him greatly. Instead of going back to his residence, he went to the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace and outside the bamboo forest to ask Empress Wu''s entourage to report.


    After being informed, Empress Wu appeared and met Zhou Yuanxing in the attic outside the bamboo forest.


    "Mother, the beginning of Qin broke through the bottleneck, he is now a great saint!" Zhou Yuanxing was quite excited.


    "Did you see him?" Empress Wu sat down and asked.


    Zhou Yuanxing nodded, "Er Chen has been to his residence for several times, and has been blocked outside. Today, er Chen met him. He broke through to the great sage. Before, er Chen thought that he was alienated because he was the prince. Now it seems that he is not. He does not want to cause waves."


    "It does cause waves. If he doesn''t want to be exposed, you can help him hide it and let him continue to hide it. After a period of time, his cultivation will be further improved, and some people will not target and attack him." Empress Wu said."It''s terrible. How young he is. He''s a great saint." Zhou Yuanxing still has a lot of emotion.


    "He is your brother, and he supports you absolutely. You have to believe in him. A friend is rare in life." Empress Wu reminds Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Don''t worry, mother, son and Minister understand." Zhou Yuanxing nodded, not to mention that Empress Wu''s words are right, even if they are wrong, he has to listen. He has no doubt that he dares to disobey. Empress Wu will hang him up and fight him, which has nothing to do with whether he is the crown prince or not. After entering the quasi imperial realm, Empress Wu''s power is getting stronger and stronger.


    After explaining, Empress Wu left. Now she has been working hard to improve. There is a big gap between junior zhundi and peak zhundi. She broke through the bottleneck and just opened the door to improve her accomplishments.


    Looking at Empress Wu''s departure, Zhou Yuanxing also left. He came to see Empress Wu to talk about the early Qin Dynasty. He also intended to persuade Empress Wu not to be hostile to the early Qin Dynasty. Now it seems that the problem does not exist at all.


    In fact, it''s too late for Empress Wu to protect the early Qin Dynasty. How can she attack the early Qin Dynasty! Of course, this is the secret between Qin Chu and her, and will not let irrelevant people know.


    After seeing off Zhou Yuanxing, Qin Chu had a rest in his residence for a while, and then took advantage of the night to enter the pagoda again. Before he was exposed and caused waves, he had to have some accomplishments, not the bottom of the great sage, even the accomplishments.

 Chapter 1009

    The dormancy of the early Qin Dynasty was effective. The news that he broke through the great holy land did not spread. Empress Wu did not say it, and Zhou Yuanxing did not say it. Naturally, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan would not say it. He went in and out of xulingta in the night, so no one found it.


    In this kind of insipidity, a new wave of people from xulingta entered. However, this did not affect the early Qin Dynasty. The three-year round of quota exchange had nothing to do with him. He practiced as he should.


    Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei have entered. Empress Wu wants to make a full impact on cultivation, while imperial concubine Shi Qingfei wants to use the special auxiliary effect of Xuling pagoda to feel the bottleneck of the holy Kingdom and prepare for the impact on the great sage.


    Coming out of the pagoda again, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the first level great sage, and then it could break through towards the second level great sage.


    It''s very quiet in the Marquis''s residence. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei enters the virtual Spirit Pagoda to practice. Shi Qingyan returns to the spirit medicine mountain. She wants to see if there''s anything wrong with frost moon peak.


    After Shi Qingfei married the early Qin Dynasty, she had already stepped down as the leader of the frost moon peak. Now the leader of the frost moon peak is Shi Qingyan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in his residence. He practiced immortal body, Zhenyu boxing and sword every day. He had to keep up with his actual combat ability. It was useless for him to improve his combat ability.


    After settling at home for a month, the early Qin Dynasty broke through the cultivation to the second level holy land and promoted it to a small level.


    The feeling of improving cultivation made Qin Chu feel very cool. He made a jar of wine and drank it himself.


    When drinking in the early Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu came to report that Shi Xuan and graphite came, and she stood in the gate, mainly because Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei said that no one was seen during this period, including anyone.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the porter, he heard Shi Xuan swearing. He was so angry that he was stopped from coming to his son-in-law''s residence.


    "Father in law, please calm down. Isn''t my son-in-law here?" Far away, Qin Chu began to say hello, but his father-in-law''s temper was very hot.


    "If I come to you, do I have to inform you? Are you floating Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Xuan''s fingers almost touched Qin Chu''s nose.


    "Big brother!" Graphite eyes full of shock, stretched out his hand to pull Shi Xuan''s arm.


    "Big brother, what big brother, don''t intercede for this boy, he''s going to turn the world around!" Shi Xuan is very angry. He thinks he has to be aggressive today. Otherwise, his daughter can''t be bullied?


    "Big brother, this boy is a great saint now." Graphite pulled Shixuan hard.


    After listening to the words of graphite, Shi Xuan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then his eyes were full of shock, because he also noticed the cultivation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Father in law, uncle, don''t be angry, don''t let me see people at will is also Qingfei''s meaning, mainly don''t want to make too much publicity." Qin Chu began to explain.


    He was calmed by the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty and listened to the explanation of the early Qin Dynasty. Shi Xuan and graphite stopped talking and followed him to the Pavilion by the lake.


    "Father in law, uncle, I don''t see anyone. I don''t want to be aimed at you. I don''t want to expose my accomplishments. That will cause big waves. It''s better to keep a low profile. When others find out, I''m the senior sage or the middle sage. Even if other sages want to be aimed at me, I''m not afraid." Qin Chu said.


    "You and green imperial concubine''s decision is very right, really should not make public, is we misunderstood you." Shi Xuan said.


    "My father-in-law and uncle are fine." Qin Chu smiles and shouts the servant to prepare the food and wine.


    Shi Xuan and graphite are very excited and have a good drink with Qin Chu. In the past, there was a great sage in lingyao mountain who was their father. It was very hard to support lingyao mountain alone. Crises always exist. Now it is different. Qin Chu is a great sage, a disciple of lingyao mountain, a son-in-law of Qin family, and a real person of his own.


    Shi Xuan and graphite drink a lot. It was the early Qin Dynasty who arranged for them to be sent to Shi Qingyan''s other courtyard. He began to consolidate his cultivation.


    Back to shiqingyan''s other courtyard, Shixuan and graphite sober up, two people began to drink, they are too happy.


    "Big brother, early Qin was a second-class sage, which means that he had broken through to the sage for a while. At a young and frivolous age, it''s hard to achieve this." Graphite said with some emotion.


    "Ha ha! I''m happy. I''ll go back later and let the old man have a good time. " Shi Xuan was very excited.


    The days passed in this calm. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was little time to meet Shi Qingfei and Empress Wu. When he went to see Empress Wu, Empress Wu was not there. When Empress Wu was there, she was practicing again. The situation of empress Shi Qingfei was similar to that of Empress Wu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, when the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the middle of the third level holy land, he and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei met. It should be said that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was waiting for him.


    As for imperial concubine Shi Qing, the early Qin Dynasty was deeply attached to her, not because of the relationship between Empress Wu.


    The only way to break through the bottleneck is to find a way to go with Shiqing.


    "Husband, don''t worry. You will soon become an intermediate sage. I believe even a senior sage can''t threaten you." Shi Qingfei opened her mouth and said that she knew Qin Chu and knew that Qin Chu was good at leapfrog fighting."It''s better to be an intermediate sage, so you won''t be afraid to see others, and you will be wronged." Qin Chu took Shi Qingfei''s hand and said.


    "No, I don''t feel aggrieved at all. I think it''s good. I''ll only be happy for you." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    After a few days with imperial concubine Shi Qing, Qin Chu left. Now he is heading for the peak of the third level holy land. This wave of cultivation is enough. After a little precipitation, he can enter the fourth level holy land.


    After leaving the residence of the Marquis, instead of going directly to the XuLing palace, he sent it to the bamboo forest of the imperial palace. Every time before he went to practice, he would send it to the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, even if he didn''t see Empress Wu. He knew that Huoluo would tell Empress Wu that Empress Wu would know that she cared about her.


    This time when Qin first arrived, he saw Empress Wu meditating in front of the bamboo tower.


    Found to the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu stood up and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for nearly two months, you finally came."


    "Every time I come, you are not there, and I am helpless." The early Qin Dynasty was also more tangled.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be angry. I''m not waiting for you. " After seeing Huoluo withdraw, Empress Wu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu sat down beside Empress Wu. "I haven''t seen her for nearly a year. I''m also worried."


    "I''m not the same, just because I miss you, I''ll stay and wait for you. It''s very good! One more round and you will enter the ultimate holy land. " Seeing the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu said with a smile.


    "At that time, I was not a young man who had just entered the great holy land. Even if my cultivation was exposed, no one could squeeze it. The three emperors who could squeeze me would not easily move me." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1010

    "Your inference of situation is very accurate. As long as you go to the intermediate sage, the other sages of the Zhou Dynasty, no matter which family, which force, or even the royal family, will not easily fight against you, because even if you win, you will have to pay the price, so that other forces will reap the benefits and take advantage of the situation. They will not do such things, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhen Heaven won''t easily move you. There''s no reason to move you. After all, there''s a spirit of the empty spirit tower behind you. If I really want to tear my face and move you, I won''t bear it. It''s a big deal that we''ll leave the Zhou Dynasty. " Empress Wu said to Qin Chu.


    "It shouldn''t be to that extent. After all, I have a good relationship with Prince Shuo and Yuanxing. If I am suppressed, it will have a great impact." Qin Chu said.


    Empress Wu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "There''s one more thing you should pay attention to. When you hit the intermediate sage, you should stop. In recent years, your cultivation has improved too fast. If you practice at a high speed, it will cause unstable foundation. It''s not a matter of precipitation and polishing. It''s related to the state of mind. You rush past quickly and lack of process perception."


    "Good! Listen to me Qin Chu nodded. Empress Wu would not pit him. What she said must be for his good.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lived in the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace and lived as a young couple with Empress Wu.


    Huoluo knows very well that both inside and outside the bamboo grove are blocked. As for the two maids in the bamboo grove, they are the dead around Empress Wu. They are absolutely loyal.


    After living with Empress Wu for more than half a month, Qin Chu left, and he was also reluctant to give up.


    Looking at the transmission array for a while, Empress Wu breathed out a breath, her heart is also depressed, people who like each other can not be fair together, this is also very helpless.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went out of Yayuan at night and quietly entered the Xuling pagoda, then began a new wave of impact.


    After more than two months of cultivation, the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the third level sage, and then nearly two months of cultivation was precipitated.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was about to leave, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower appeared, "don''t come in the next six months. The improvement of cultivation is not as fast as possible. It needs a process."


    "I see. Thank you for your reminding." Qin Chu bowed to the spirit of the pagoda, then took out a jar of wine and put it on the ground. He didn''t know whether the spirit needed it or not. It was his intention.


    "Take your time, you will rise up. What you need to pay attention to is the fate of the emperor. Don''t be targeted." The spirit of the pagoda reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    He bows to the spirit of the pagoda again. Qin Chu leaves the pagoda. He knows what the path of misfortune is and Cang Lei''s intention to kill him. He can be sure that Cang Lei finds out that Cang Yun has something to do with him, so he wants to kill himself.


    Out of the pagoda, Qin Chu met Zhou Yuanlong. Zhou Yuanlong had a drink with his friend. He came to the pagoda a little late, so he met Qin Chu.


    When he noticed the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, longan of Zhou Yuan was full of shock. He was the peak of the holy king. Like Princess Shi Qing, every time he entered the Xuling pagoda, he was looking for an opportunity to break through to the great sage. He could see through the practitioners who did not exceed his three-level accomplishments. The three-level great sage of the early Qin Dynasty was just within his exploration scope.


    Ignoring Zhou Yuanlong, Qin Chu left directly.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuan longan is full of disbelief and chases out.


    Seeing the flight away from the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanlong was sure that he was right. This is a big news. He thinks that the talent of the early Qin Dynasty is so outstanding that the royal family either accept it or kill it. The early Qin Dynasty must have a hard time. When the early Qin Dynasty entered the holy Kingdom, there was a threat theory. He spread the news that the early Qin Dynasty was a three-level great saint, so it was interesting.


    Back at home, Qin Chu tells his wife Shi Qingfei, who is still resting at home that no matter who asks to see him recently, he never sees him. Then he enters the coffin.


    "Qingyan, I''m going to break through after precipitation. You go out first." Qin Chu knew that the news could not be concealed. He had to speed up the attack to the intermediate sage. Zhou Yuanlong would not let him live a comfortable life.


    Seeing that Qin Chu''s face was heavy, Shi Qingyan, who knew something had happened, withdrew from the coffin.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was polishing his accomplishments and preparing for a breakthrough, the news that the beginning of the Qin Dynasty was a three-level sage spread in the imperial capital. Zhou Yuanxing informed Empress Wu, "Empress Wu, this Zhou Yuanlong is too much to clean up, so he is not a safe product. This is to make trouble for us."


    "Zhou Yuanlong hated him because he beat him in the face and supported you in the upper position. Therefore, he wanted to use public opinion to pit him. Some of the great sages of the family and some of the princes would act. Before Qin Chu was a holy king, they didn''t see him. Now Qin Chu, they must want to take it for their own use. Even if they don''t move, Zhou Yuanlong also wants us to take an attitude, he thinks In order to secure your future throne, we will force the ministers of the early Qin Dynasty to submit to it. This will break the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. " Empress Wu''s eyes appeared to kill, Zhou Yuanlong want to move the beginning of Qin, this touched the bottom of her heart.


    "What about that?" Zhou Yuanxing is also very angry.


    "Watch the changes and be prepared to deal with them. Remember, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is your brother, which is clear to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. To move the beginning of Qin Dynasty is to hit you in the face and sweep your prestige." Empress Wu said.Zhou Yuanxing bowed down. Empress Wu waved and called Huoluo, "let the spy out. If you want to know anything about the early Qin Dynasty, you should know it at the first time."


    Huoluo went down after receiving the order. She knew how important the early Qin Dynasty was to Empress Wu. In addition, the situation was also very serious. A 40 year old sage, who was recorded in the eastern wilderness area, was absolutely shocking and would cause great shock.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there are many people visiting the residence, but all of them are blocked. Princess Shi Qingfei says that the beginning of the Qin Dynasty is closed, and everyone is missing, no matter who it is!


    Because the residence in the early Qin Dynasty was the residence of the Marquis, no one could break into it, which was against the rules of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At first, it was the little people''s temptation, and then the big people appeared one after another, and the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei gradually had some difficulty in stopping them, because some people could not catch up with them. For example, when the head of the big family came, he could not directly bombard people. That would be evil.


    The breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty began. His accomplishments were polished in the Xuling pagoda. Although the breakthrough was urgent, it was not forced.


    After dismissing Tang Ze, the owner of the Tang family, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei breathes a sigh of relief. The old man always wants to see Qin Chu. She is really hard to deal with.


    When imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was drinking tea and relaxing, Liu Yu came to report to Emperor Zhou Zhenyuan.


    It''s a big man. I''ll know by the name of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. The emperor of Zhen generation and Wu Emperor Zhou Zhentian are of the same generation. They are the dead uncle of Emperor Zhou Lu, with a high status.


    "Concierge reception, I''ll come later!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei breathed out a breath.


    The breakthrough at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is still going on, and it goes smoothly. He knows that things are coming, and he breaks through to the intermediate sage, so the problem is easy to solve.

 Chapter 1011

    When Shi Qingfei arrived at the porter, she saw a man in a yellow robe. He was drinking tea, but she was cold. It was obvious that the comer was not good.


    "I don''t know where the emperor will be married, but it''s a long way to go." Shi Qingfei said hello.


    "Well! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor came here, but he was carrying a shelf. What''s the reason? " Zhou Zhenyuan heavily put the cup on the table.


    The imperial concubine Shi Qingfei smiles, "the emperor''s words are not so good. Qin Chu''s practice is closed and he doesn''t see outsiders. The emperor should know about this, so don''t blame Qin Chu for anything."


    "How does my lord know that he is closed? Now I have something important to talk with him. Let him come out quickly! " Zhou Zhenyuan''s heart is full of anger, he sent someone to the invitation, but the stone ox into the sea, there is no news, this is the beginning of Qin Dynasty does not give him face, is to hit his face, although the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a marquis, but from the identity and status, there is still a big gap with him, he is the emperor, is also a saint, deeply valued by Zhou Zhentian, even if Empress Wu saw him, also had to call Uncle Huang.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Chu closed Guanzhong and can''t see foreigners. When Qin Chu leaves Guanzhong, I''ll let him visit." Imperial concubine Shi Qing refused again. It was inconvenient to meet people in the early Qin Dynasty because of her lack of strength.


    "It''s shameless. Is the threshold of your Marquis''s residence so high that the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is not qualified to step on it? I really don''t believe it. " Zhou Zhenyuan stood up. He planned to go into the residence of the marquis. When someone saw Qin Chu returning to his residence, he didn''t go out again.


    "I don''t know what it means for the emperor to embarrass the Marquis of our country. My husband''s closing is closing. Even if he doesn''t close, he doesn''t have to see you. You are more powerful than the queen and the prince." Shi Qingfei''s face appeared frost, because Zhou Zhenyuan intended to use strong, leaving no room.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to give the emperor a big hat. You don''t have to take the queen and the prince to suppress him. It''s useless. He was a marquis in the early Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t know the etiquette. It''s a crime. Today, the emperor will punish him. " Zhou Zhenyuan laughs. Empress Wu and Zhou Yuanxing really don''t care. He is the younger brother of Zhou Zhentian, the emperor. He is the peak of the great sage and the pillar of the country. On this point, Empress Wu has a soft heart. Zhou Yuanxing has to think about it and offends him, which is very unfavorable to Zhou Yuanxing''s future power.


    When Zhou Zhenyuan wanted to break into the residence of the Marquis, Shi Qingfei naturally didn''t want to, and got in the way of entering the residence of the marquis.


    "Ignorant woman, retreat!" Zhou Zhenyuan waved his arm to shake back imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, and then moved on. Today, he wants to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty and accept the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so that his branch will be stronger.


    "Too much deception!" Imperial concubine Shi Qing drew her sword in anger. Zhou Zhenyuan was too much. She was defiant.


    "You are not qualified to block the emperor!" With a wave of Zhou Zhenyuan''s arm, Shi Qingfei was shaken back again.


    At the moment when imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was shaken back, a simple coffin with heavy breath fell from the sky and hit Zhou Zhenyuan.


    It was the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty that appeared. He was still firmly cultivating himself. But in reality, he had to do it. Zhou Zhenyuan actually did it to imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, which he could not tolerate.


    Zhou Zhenyuan hit the coffin with a fist.


    With a dull sound, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was repulsed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting division had 90% of his fighting power. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting division had just broken through to the fourth level holy land, and it was the second level holy land. The gap between the fighting division and Zhou Zhenyuan was too big, so he was beaten back with one move.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the long sword came out of the sheath, buried the coffin with the left hand and fought with the sword with the right hand, and then attacked Zhou Zhenyuan. No matter what the reason, Zhou Zhenyuan dared to attack Shi Qingfei.


    "You are so bold that you dare to fight against the emperor." Zhou Zhenyuan is angry. He thinks that Qin Chu is not good or bad. He is a great sage at the top of the mountain. Qin Chu dares to come here hard. He is asking for trouble.


    "Who do you think you are? You have no face with me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huo Yu''s body skill, Sheng Xu''s sword skill and burial coffin cooperated with each other. When he was repulsed, he would rush up immediately. His body was strong and he was not afraid of anti shock.


    "Since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, the emperor will kill you!" Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty constantly attacked himself without any respect, Zhou Zhenyuan would kill him with his sword!


    "I want to kill you, too!" A roaring fist Gang appeared, facing Zhou Zhenyuan, it was the master of the early Qin Dynasty who went out of the pass.


    "Fight separately. I like this secret method." Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu''s true master, Zhou Zhenyuan attacked the burial coffin of Qin Chu''s fighting body with his sword, and hit Qin Chu''s left fist with his left fist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the master of the early Qin Dynasty was shaken back by two feet, and Zhou Zhenyuan was also defeated. The fist of the early Qin Dynasty is a prison fighting fist with the power of breaking the territory, and it has the blessing of immortal body power. It won the upper hand and defeated Zhou Zhenyuan.


    After defeating Zhou Zhenyuan, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword waved and joined forces with him in fighting against Zhou Zhenyuan. Since he didn''t want face, he didn''t want face.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor and the battle fought against Zhou Zhenyuan separately, and a scuffle began. Because of his strong body and his powerful fist, Zhou Zhenyuan did not have the upper hand.


    The scuffle, which is equivalent to the three great saints, is too noisy. Some masters of the imperial capital are surrounded by the Marquis''s mansion. It''s hard to see the scene of the fierce battle of the great saints.The fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty shocked everyone. Many people can''t see the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty. However, they know that a few years ago, the early Qin Dynasty was the seventh level holy Kingdom, which represented the great Zhou Dynasty in the battle arena and won six cities for the great Zhou Dynasty. Now they are fighting with the peak great sage Zhou Zhenyuan. The improvement of their strength is terrible.


    "It''s very noisy. Although the Marquis of the state of Qin is a four level sage, he has excellent fighting power. He is not defeated in the battle of the supreme sage. He is too strong." An old man opened his mouth. He was the great sage of the imperial family Li family. He had planned to meet Qin Chu to see if he could play for the Li family. Now he feels lucky that Qin Chu''s strength would not yield to anyone. Moreover, he has a bad temper. Zhou Zhenyuan won''t give him face. If other people can''t get along with Qin Chu, he will be beaten in face.


    "It''s said that the Marquis of the state of Qin is the third level sage. How can he become the fourth level sage now? It''s not true, but the cultivation speed is terrible. " A group of onlookers sighed.


    "It''s just a breakthrough. He has just completed the leap from primary sage to intermediate sage. Take a serious look at it. This is the battle. It''s the essence of actual combat!" The great sage of the Li family sighed.


    Heaven''s blade! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master attacked with soul secret treasure, and then split up with the battle and executed the magic spirit chop at the same time.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you going to fight to the death?" The soul was attacked, and was boxed back by Qin Chuyi, who carried Shaoyang''s power. Zhou Zhenyuan roared.


    "Attack my wife, I''ll kill you today!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed Zhou Zhenyuan with Qingling sword.

 Chapter 1012

    The war situation began to become fierce. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all kinds of unique skills hit Zhou Zhenyuan, and Zhou Zhenyuan was constantly defeated.


    Zhou Zhenyuan was very puzzled. It seemed that the early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of being shaken by the earthquake. The burial coffin, Zhenyu fist and his sword cut at him. He didn''t care whether he was the emperor or not.


    Zhou Zhenyuan was knocked out of the Marquis''s mansion. At this time, Zhou Yuanxing appeared, "stop it!"


    Looking at Zhou Yuanxing, Qin Chu stopped. He couldn''t save Zhou Yuanxing''s face.


    "Zhou Zhenyuan, you remember what happened today." After fighting, Qin Chu looks at Zhou Zhenyuan coldly. He is really angry. Zhou Zhenyuan attacks Shi Qingfei, which touches his scales.


    "Are you afraid of you when you are my emperor?" When Zhou Zhenyuan waved his sword, he was about to start.


    "Who are you afraid of?" A fist Gang appeared and directly pushed Zhou Zhenyuan far away. A trace of red appeared in the corner of Zhou Zhenyuan''s mouth. It was Empress Wu xinrou who appeared.


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, Zhou Zhenyuan glared at Empress Wu, but he didn''t dare to do it, because the empress was a quasi emperor, much better than him.


    "The prince is the prince of the great Zhou Dynasty, the future emperor. He told you to stop, but you didn''t listen to him? Is this your realization as a royal? The royal family can give you status, can achieve your name, but can also deprive you Looking at Zhou Zhenyuan, Empress Wu xinrou sees a murderous opportunity in her eyes and moves Qin Chu, which makes her very dissatisfied. She can''t stand in Qin Chu directly, but she can clean up Zhou Zhenyuan in the name of supporting Zhou Yuanxing. The blow just made Zhou Zhenyuan hurt a lot.


    Zhou Zhenyuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect that things were so big that Wu xinrou, who was to be cultivated by the emperor, came out. This made him understand that things can''t be done. Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanxing are brothers. Empress Wu is willing to do everything for Zhou Yuanxing''s sake. If you move Qin Chu again, it will be hard to end.


    Zhou Zhenyuan thinks that it hurt Zhou Yuanxing''s face and made Empress Wu angry. He can''t guess that Empress Wu was angry because she was attacked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s all over the palace." Empress Wu''s eyes glared, dispelled the crowd, and then left. She knew that after the first World War, no matter who had an idea, she had to weigh it. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty was frightening.


    Empress Wu left, and the onlookers dispersed. Zhou Yuanxing entered the mansion.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok? Don''t worry about that old bastard. What''s that? " Zhou Yuanxing scolded.


    "Ha ha! He''s your great uncle. " Qin chuxiao, Zhou Yuanxing is more interesting.


    "Uncle Huang, when I need Zhou Yuanxing, he is my brother. You support me. Where did he die?" Zhou Yuanxing snorted coldly. He is a relatively pure person. Who is good to him and who he recognizes is not controlled by any relatives.


    "Well said! Sister Fei, are you ok? " Qin Chu looks at the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He is angry when he sees the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei retreated.


    "I don''t have to worry about the killer. Otherwise, I don''t have to worry about him." Shi Qingfei said, she felt very happy, Zhou Zhenyuan is the emperor, what''s the matter? For her sake, the early Qin Dynasty fought to death. It can be said that he became a beauty in his anger.


    "That''s good. Let''s prepare a table of food and wine! I''ll have a drink with our prince Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    "What prince, in front of you is Zhou Yuanxing." Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu discontentedly. He didn''t have any friends. As for those royal brothers, except Zhou Yuanshuo who took care of him, they were all scheming with each other, so he paid special attention to the feelings with Qin Chu.


    After a lively drink with the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing left. He was very happy that his brother could have a foothold in the great Zhou Dynasty. He also had an extra help.


    After seeing off Zhou Yuanxing, he talked with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for a while. The emperor of the early Qin Dynasty went into the burial coffin to make a firm repair. As for the division of battle, he was sitting by the lake. If he wanted to find something, he would fight directly.


    The residence of the Marquis of the state of Qin is quiet. No one wants to force Qin Chu to appear. It''s useless to force Qin Chu to appear. It can''t be suppressed at all. Zhou Zhenyuan, the peak of the great sage, finds fault. Qin Chu doesn''t give in, let alone other people.


    The comments about the early Qin Dynasty spread in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. The great sage of the Li family saw the age of the early Qin Dynasty. He was just 40 years old. That is to say, the early Qin Dynasty entered the great holy land before 40 years old. This talent and this cultivation speed can only be described as adversity.


    Zhou Zhentian met Zhou Tianze in Dadi mountain.


    "Laozu, that is an uncontrollable character. Is there any way to deal with it?" Zhou Zhentian inquired. He knew that Zhou Tianze''s meaning was to give the permanent training quota of the xulingta in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s uncontrollable, but it''s not the enemy. He grew up in the great Zhou Dynasty and has a good relationship with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing. Wu xinrou also supports him very much. It''s all affection. So we can only deepen our affection and let him have a sense of belonging to the great Zhou Dynasty. About Zhou Zhenyuan, give him some punishment! He does not give Wu Xin soft Zhou Yuanxing face, which is also an unstable factor, since Zhou Yuanxing decided to be superior, then we should establish its prestige. " Zhou Tianze said.


    Zhou Zhentian nodded. He came to ask Zhou Tianze what he thought of Qin Chu. Now that he got the answer, the rest is not important. Zhou Zhenyuan knows that his younger brother is also very ambitious, so it''s better to clean him up.With the will of Emperor Zhou Zhentian, Zhou Zhenyuan was cleaned up. Although the title of the emperor was not removed, the fiefdom under his name was taken back, and the strength of his subordinates was hit. It can be said that it is very difficult to make great achievements.


    This incident has caused a big disturbance. What does it mean? It shows that Emperor Zhou Zhentian is not satisfied with Zhou Zhenyuan, and that he attaches importance to the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty can''t be touched indiscriminately, which will cause trouble. The queen supports the early Qin Dynasty, and Zhou Yuanxing also supports the early Qin Dynasty. Now that Zhou Zhentian has taken an attitude, how can he challenge the early Qin Dynasty? No one can afford to fight.


    After half a month''s cultivation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty passed the pass. He is a real intermediate sage. He plans to take a rest to study the scroll of immortality. During this period, he should pay close attention to improving his cultivation and his rank in the great Zhou Dynasty. He has no energy to study the scroll of immortality.


    After a two-day rest, Qin Chu quietly left his residence, went to Yayuan and sent it to the bamboo forest in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    "Your cultivation is stable. No one has bothered you recently?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu xinrou asked.


    "I''m scared. Now I''m in trouble with Zhou Yuan." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "To clean up Zhou Zhenyuan is the attitude of the Zhou family. That is to say, the Zhou family is willing to support your growth and accommodate you. This is a good thing." Wu xinrou said.


    "Xinrou, you hurt Zhou Zhenyuan, which will make the Zhou family dissatisfied. You have just entered the quasi imperial realm, and you still want stability." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people were worried about the situation of Wu xinrou.


    "What about dissatisfaction? If they dare to fool around, I dare to fight. It''s hard to say who will be the strongest in the future. " Wu xinrou''s face is full of confidence.


    Looking at the confident queen on her face, Qin Chu had a palpitation in her heart.

 Chapter 1013

    With the feeling, the early Qin did not restrain, holding Empress Wu into the bamboo house, the toss on the toss.


    The shaking made Qin Chu happy, not only physically, but also in a good mood. The biggest feeling was that the Queen''s slim legs were too strong for his waist to bear.


    "Well! It''s no good if you come to me. " The queen looked at Qin Chu discontentedly.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? It''s like, it''s feeling. I want to do it again now. You should be happy. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    She raised her leg and kicked Qin Chu. Empress Wu''s face was full of shame. "You always have crooked reasons, but I''m really happy when you come here."


    "You don''t want to think about it because you like it." Qin Chu explained that he didn''t want Empress Wu to think that he came here just for the sake of the relationship between men and women.


    "Fool, I''m joking with you. I understand you." Empress Wu smiles. She likes to see Qin Chu take her seriously.


    Qin Chu stayed with the empress until the afternoon, and first went to the best pill Pavilion.


    The best medicine Pavilion is not as popular as before, but there are still a lot of guests. When they see the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everyone nods, and their eyes are full of respect and even some fear. Recently, the most powerful topic spread by the emperor of Zhou Dynasty is about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and now they finally see it alive.


    In the face of the intermediate great sage cultivation Marquis Qin Chu, they do not respect, status Qin Chu has, let alone cultivation.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, it''s hard to say how many saints there were. But there are so many saints. The early Qin Dynasty is definitely the most terrible of them. The intermediate saints have the ability to compete with the peak saints, and they don''t fall behind. Is it good to continue to practice? He is absolutely the invincible among the great saints. The most important thing is that he is young. He is only 40 years old. In the past, he was the fastest to cultivate to the holy land when he was 50 years old. Now he is the great sage in the fourth and tenth years of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s terrible to think about it.


    The old housekeeper told Qin Chu that the reserve of pills was not much and needed to be replenished.


    After Qin Chu signed, he took some materials and left. He didn''t refine pills for a while. Now it''s time to refine some pills.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to make alchemy. Because of the deep power of the soul, he made ordinary alchemy. Qin Chu touched it freely, and a bottle of alchemy came out.


    In the evening, a visitor came. She was Shi Qingxuan. She had been practicing in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Recently, she had heard about the early Qin Dynasty. Now that things are stable, she came to visit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accompanied Shi Qingxuan to talk, while refining pills.


    Shi Qingxuan is different from Qi Qingqing. Her way is different from that of Qin Chu. However, her friendship with Qin Chu is real and fateful. She is only happy for Qin Chu and is not envious at all.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your achievements are the highest in the history of our seven martial arts world. The holy King realm here is the Ninth level emperor realm in our world. The great canglan emperor and the great Bishui emperor were in this realm at that time. It was the ignorance of the small world that called their holy King realm the great emperor." Shi Qingxuan had some feelings.


    "It''s just luck. How have you been in the last two years?" Qin Chu asked. He knew that although Shi Qingxuan was a disciple of Feixian palace, he did not participate in some affairs of Feixian palace.


    "It''s just a serious practice, but the improvement is only average. Along the way, you can''t do without hard work, talent and chance. I have some hard work, and the talent and chance are far behind you." Shi Qingxuan said with a smile that she is now a high-level holy land, trying to impact the holy king, but the bottleneck is not easy to break.


    "With a lot of experience, you''ll get up." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was exchanging with Shi Qingxuan.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei sent tea. When she wanted to leave, Qin Chu left her and made a formal introduction to both sides.


    "Elder martial sister, this is my wife. I didn''t hide anything from her. You can communicate more in the future." Qin Chu said.


    Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingxuan saluted each other and respected each other.


    "Elder martial sister, you come to me and fly to fairy palace. Is that ok? The pin is on you After a cup of tea, Qin Chu stopped alchemy. He took a rest.


    "No, Feixian palace was hostile to you before, but now it''s different. They have adjusted their approach to you, that is, not to provoke or be hostile. They are afraid of you in their heart. If I can associate with you, they should be happy." Shi Qingxuan said with a smile.


    This is the way of the world. When some people see that you have a little threat, they will suppress you, crowd you out, and even want to kill you. When you leave them a long distance to make them unforgettable, they can only respect and fear.


    "That''s good. There are no sequelae. If you have nothing to do, just come and walk. If you have anything to do, just tell me. I''m not stingy if I can help you." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingxuan.


    "Although you are a great saint, you are still the same as before. Your eyes are full of sincerity, but you are less young and frivolous." Qin Xuanwu remembers how she looked when she was at the beginning of the seventh century.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after refining some pills from the holy Kingdom, he attacked the alchemist of the great sage level. He had a great sage level prescription in his hand, which was called Mahayana pill. It was an instant supplement to the energy and soul consumption.There is no circulation of Mahayana in the world. One reason is that it is difficult to refine. The other reason is that there are too few materials. The materials of Mahayana alchemy are very rare.


    After refining a batch of Mahayana pills, Qin Chu shook his head and succeeded, but it was not the best quality.


    Because he could not afford to waste materials, the research of the early Qin Dynasty finally produced the best quality Mahayana pill in the third furnace, which means that the early Qin Dynasty became the best alchemist in the great holy land, which made him very happy, and he had another capital to build the world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the best Mahayana pills were given to Shi Qingxuan for self-defense. The rest of the best Mahayana pills and the best ones were given to Shi Qingfei. "We only sell the best pills in the best pills Pavilion, and the best ones get to lingyao mountain for our own use."


    "The top grade Mahayana pill is also a rare treasure." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said with a smile that the top grade Mahayana pill was chicken ribs in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, but it was not like that in other people''s eyes.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, he refined two batches of the best Mahayana pills to defend himself. Then he stopped practicing. There were not so many materials.


    "When the elixir of the great holy land appears in the elixir Pavilion, it is estimated that it will cause fluctuations. The elixir of the great holy land has not heard of it yet." Shi Qingfei''s face was full of excitement. She knew that her husband''s position in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty would be promoted to a higher level.


    It''s true. When the best Mahayana pill appeared in the elixir Pavilion, not to mention the ordinary practitioners, the great sages who usually stay at home were shocked and consumed instantly. It''s too bad. Who doesn''t need it? However, the price is also against the sky. Five ingredients and one pill are the same price. Who said he had a black heart, Qin Chu didn''t care. The best alchemy in the great holy land is worth the price.

 Chapter 1014

    This time, no one said that the early Qin Dynasty was a black hearted merchant. The former Prime Minister Li Youxiang did not speak any more. Maybe he didn''t care about the status of the Marquis of the early Qin Dynasty, but he had to worry about the status of the great sage of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, he was afraid of the ability of the alchemist of the holy land of the early Qin Dynasty. He could foresee that the status and status of the early Qin Dynasty would be higher and higher, and some families and forces would make friends with the early Qin Dynasty. Who would you ask Don''t need pills? It''s too easy for him to run on his family when he gets connected with Qin Chu. What he''s thinking about now is how to apologize to Qin Chu and how to improve his relationship with Qin Chu.


    Empress Wu xinrou, who was informed by Huoluo, was very satisfied with the effect. She knew that in addition to Zhou Tianze, the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and Zhou Zhentian, other people would not have the idea of having a hard time with the early Qin Dynasty. As for Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, they are also supportive now.


    When imperial concubine Shi Qingfei dealt with the affairs of the elixir elixir Pavilion, she went to the Imperial Palace bamboo forest to practice again.


    "Coming?" The queen looked at Qin Chu. She was just going to practice in Xuling pagoda, but she had not left yet!


    "Here, I''ll give you something. This is Yangyan Dan and this is Mahayana Dan." Qin Chu took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Empress Wu.


    "Yes, I know you miss me!" The empress''s face was full of smiles. She enjoyed Qin Chu''s care.


    "Are you going out?" After looking at Empress Wu''s dress, Qin Chu asked.


    Empress Wu nodded, "but when you come, I''m not in a hurry. How dare I stay?"


    "Naturally, I dare to stay, but I can''t delay your cultivation." Qin Chu didn''t sit down. They didn''t get along overnight. He couldn''t delay Empress Wu''s promotion. Strength is the capital to settle down.


    Empress Wu laughed, "if you can stay, I''m not in a hurry to practice. Has Qingfei gone to practice in xulingta?"


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that if he dared to stay, Empress Wu would guess, and there was nothing to hide. Empress Wu knew that he and Empress Wu were hiding things from Princess Shi Qingfei.


    "That''s fine. I''ll put off practicing for a while." Empress Wu smiles.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he lived in the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest. This is a place that other men can''t even think about, including the dead Zhou Lu. In the past, Zhou Yuanxing occasionally came in to see him, but now he can''t.


    The early Qin Dynasty and Empress Wu got along very well with each other, which was the life of a young couple. Both of them were in a relaxed state and were in a state of mind.


    After staying in the bamboo forest for nearly a month, Qin Chu said goodbye to Empress Wu. In the past, he was promoted quickly and could not be promoted any more. However, this problem does not exist in Empress Wu because she has been stuck in the bottleneck of the great sage for a long time and now she can be promoted quickly.


    "That''s OK. Remember, there''s no one else here. It''s absolutely safe. You can come at any time. I''ll be practicing in the Xuling pagoda for about half a year." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu said.


    "I see. Don''t be too tired." Qin Chu nodded to Empress Wu, and then went to the teleport array.


    Looking at Qin Chu disappearing in the transmission array, Empress Wu''s eyes are a little confused. She is very sweet because Qin Chu cares about her. This is the happiness she wants.


    "Fire!" Empress Wu began to shout.


    "What do you want from the queen?" Huoluo came in from outside the bamboo forest.


    "This is the missionary pearl of our palace. If there''s anything wrong in the early Qin Dynasty, you can directly send letters to our palace." Empress Wu explained to Huoluo that she left a pearl to spread the message, and then left the bamboo forest of the imperial palace. She was also anxious to improve her strength and upgrade her accomplishments. She was qualified to sit with Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhenping. As for respect, that was another thing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after coming out of Yayuan, he went to Zhou Yuanxing''s residence.


    Zhou Yuanxing was very happy with the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty. He quickly arranged for his servants to prepare the banquet. For a long time, the early Qin Dynasty did not take the initiative to come here. It was very rare to come here once.


    While drinking with Zhou Yuanxing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Ze came to see him. Seeing him, he was a bit unnatural, because the great sage of his family had trouble with him some time ago. He felt very sorry for it.


    "Don''t feel unnatural. Your grandfather is in charge of the affairs of your Tang family, and you can''t help his decision. Qin Chu can understand that." Zhou Yuanxing opened his mouth and naturally understood Tang Ze''s difficulty.


    "Nothing. Sit down and drink." Qin Chu opened his mouth. He knew the world and how it was going on.


    Tang Ze didn''t sit down, but hugged Qin Chu. "Qin Chu, you are a great sage now. It may not matter to you what my attitude is, but I still want to say that it''s my fault. After all, the affairs of the Tang family have something to do with me."


    "If you have a say in the Tang family, I will blame you. You are a little scum of the Tang family. What can I blame you for? Besides, I''m fine now. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "Little dregs You really don''t blame me for this, but the words are striking enough. " Tang Ze sat down.


    "Was Qin Chu wrong? You are a little scum, drink quickly Zhou Yuanxing slapped Tang Ze.


    After a drink at Zhou Yuanxing''s residence, Qin Chu left and returned to the residence of the marquis. He went into the room to meditate and began to study the scroll of immortality. As for not going into the coffin, it was because Shi Qingyan was in the coffin.After sitting down and sorting out his emotions, Qin Chu turned the power of his soul and began to explore the scroll of immortality.


    With the exploration of the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, the scroll of immortality began to flicker, constantly absorbing the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The undead scroll machine absorbed the power of its own soul. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was constantly conveying. What he was most afraid of was that the undead scroll didn''t have any response. If there was a response, everything would be easy to say, and the rest was just efforts.


    The light of the undead scroll kept flashing, and the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty kept flowing away. Six days later, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t keep up with it. At this time, he took out a Mahayana pill and ate it. The undead scroll was too difficult to refine. When he was in the holy Kingdom, he refined one of the three branches. Now he is a great saint, and it''s still very delicious power.


    With the help of Mahayana pill, the undead scroll reacts after nine days of refining. After a shock, it opens a part again. The newly opened part is also a golden character. After studying it, the early Qin Dynasty discovered that the strengthening chapter of undead body is called undead body, which is the combination of the power of the soul and the power of the domain in the body to condense the undead Rune and strengthen the body The strength of the body, to enhance the body.


    With the cultivation of Dharma formula, the early Qin Dynasty began to strengthen the body, and it was necessary to move on when there was a way.

 Chapter 1015

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he practiced immortality in his residence, and the residence of the Marquis was very quiet.


    That night, six men in black sneaked into the mansion, and then touched the room where Qin Chu was.


    Qin Chu, who was just finishing a stage of cultivation, frowned and then opened his eyes. He found out what was going on in the mansion and knew that someone with bad intentions had appeared, but he didn''t know what the other person was doing.


    Just when the early Qin Dynasty was thinking, the six men began to attack the early Qin Dynasty. Each of them was a holy king, and the six men made a joint attack.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle split up. With one direct punch, the two attackers in one direction were repulsed. When I stood up, the intermediate sage field burst into suppression, and then the Shengxu sword and the domain breaking fist attacked at the same time.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the man in black, who was boxed by the early Qin Dynasty, fell to the ground and did not move. All the viscera and bones were shattered. The holy kingdom could not bear the full blow of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Another man in black, who was suppressed by the field of the great sage in the early Qin Dynasty, was pierced by the sword Qi of Shengxu, and the elixir field was broken. They were suppressed by the field of the great sage in the early Qin Dynasty, so they couldn''t play their combat effectiveness and were directly crushed.


    As a result, after the two men in black were killed, Huoyu''s body method was used in the early Qin Dynasty, catching up with the runaway one, attacking him with a magic spirit chop, and then killing him with a sword.


    Then there is "the problem is that he was assassinated. It was written by the first emperor of Tianlei Dynasty. He sent three senior holy kings and three top holy kings to attack the early Qin Dynasty. This is because their information is not accurate. If it is accurate, it will be troublesome." Zhou Yuanxing talked about what just happened.


    "What''s the matter with Tianlei? Or did the first emperor send someone to attack the early Qin Dynasty last time? Did he think that the early Qin Dynasty had potential and threatened too much? You have to tell the queen about this. We must pay attention to it. " Zhou Yuanshuo was silent for a moment. He thought the matter was serious.


    "The empress is now in a closed state. I came here to ask her brother if there is any movement at the border and if the Tianlei emperor wants to make a big move." Zhou Yuanxing asked, this is the most worried place in his heart, and it is also the reason why he came here at the first time.


    "At present, there is no Legion war. They can''t beat us and can''t break through our defence." Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head.


    "It''s a lot of trouble for brother Huang. I''ll go back and pay attention to the situation of the imperial capital." Zhou Yuanxing said to Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "Then you should go back and pay attention to the early Qin Dynasty and be a brother. There is no doubt." Zhou Yuanshuo reminds Zhou Yuanxing that he is worried that Zhou Yuanxing''s mind is not enough and that his mind will change after he becomes the crown prince.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I trust Qin Chu. My mother likes Qin Chu. I appreciate Qin Chu. I have no reason not to trust him." Zhou Yuanxing said with a smile that he only knew one thing but not the other. He didn''t know that the Queen''s love was not just appreciation.

 Chapter 1016

    After Zhou Yuanxing left the border and returned to the imperial capital, he arranged for the city guards to start a search and strictly manage the imperial capital. If there are signs of some things, we should pay attention to them. We can''t let them start again and again.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was still practicing in his residence. He was not afraid of being assassinated. It was useless for him to be assassinated by the great sage of the peak, unless he was on the quasi emperor''s territory, and it was unrealistic for the practitioners on the quasi emperor to assassinate him. Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian were not vegetarian either.


    Staying in the room, the early Qin Dynasty practiced immortality, and the strength of his body kept rising. Golden runes appeared on the bones and meridians, and the runes were shining.


    After more than a month''s cultivation, Qin Chu came out of his bedroom. The immortal body had already begun to cultivate. His body was much stronger than before, and from the original peak of the holy king to the great holy land.


    This effect made Qin Chu very satisfied, not to mention the strength of vitality and soul, but relying on the body energy to fight, which was comparable to the general sage.


    "Brother in law, I heard you were assassinated?" When Qin Chu was drinking tea in the hall, Shi Qingyan appeared. She appeared in the coffin and heard that Qin Chu was attacked.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t kill anyone who wants to." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "But it''s not a good sign. If the other party assassinates you, it means that you want to get rid of your brother-in-law. Your heart is very strong." Shi Qingyan is a little worried. It''s hard for the six holy kings to assassinate him. In addition, she also communicated with Liu Yu and knew that it had something to do with the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty.


    "Those who can threaten me can''t come to the capital at will, and those who can enter the capital at will can''t threaten me." Qin Chu smiles, but he still has some confidence.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan was relieved.


    After communicating with Shi Qingyan for a while, Qin Chu went to the lakeside to have a rest in the wind of the lake. He practiced the immortal body for a month and made some achievements. However, he still had some puzzles in his mind. Before, he practiced the Lingtian sword body, but now it is the immortal body. There are some conflicts between them. He plans to combine the two methods to make the immortal body have something It''s the power of Lingtian sword. It''s overbearing.


    Life was flat. Most of the time in the early Qin Dynasty was studying the immortal body and Lingtian sword body. In addition, it was rest and relaxation to improve the cultivation naturally.


    Three months later, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei returned to her residence from the Xuling pagoda. She told the early Qin Dynasty that she had gained something, but there was still some distance to break through, and she needed to continue to accumulate.


    "Congratulations, concubine. It''s a good thing to get something!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she felt that even if she couldn''t break through the three-year cultivation of the pagoda, she would accumulate and precipitate.


    When Shi Qingfei came back, the days of early Qin were not boring. They were together every day, which made early Qin experience a relaxed life.


    In a relaxed state, Qin Chu also had some experience in the integration of immortal body and Lingtian sword body, but he still needs to continue to deduce. He really wanted to practice in xulingta, but the spirit of xulingta said that he could not practice in xulingta in a short time.


    On a relaxing day, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing visited all the places of interest in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Only Dadi mountain has never been there. It''s Zhou Tianze''s forbidden area for cultivation. They can''t get close to it.


    As time goes on, half a year later, the integration of immortal body and Lingtian sword body in the early Qin Dynasty has come to the final stage. His goal is immortal sword body, which is a road no one else has gone through. Even Shi Qingfei, who has much more experience in cultivation, can''t give him any advice.


    Calculate the time, Empress Wu will come back soon. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she left her residence and went to the bamboo forest of the imperial palace.


    "You''ve come in time. I''ve just come back for a while, and I''ve just had a wash." In the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, Empress Wu xinrou wears a refreshing Luo skirt.


    "I''ll count the time. You''ll be back soon!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Huoluo just reported to me that you were assassinated. What''s the matter?" The Queen looks at Qin Chu and asks. The first thing she comes back is to ask Huoluo about Qin Chu. Then she knows about Qin Chu''s assassination.


    "Never mind, I''ll take care of it!" Qin Chu said that about cangyun and canglei, Qin Chu didn''t want to talk to Empress Wu, because Empress Wu couldn''t solve it, so it was unnecessary for her to worry.


    "If you have any problems, just let me know. I''ll help you find a way." Empress Wu is very angry. Qin Chu is the one she likes and the one she wants to protect. Moving Qin Chu just doesn''t give her face.


    "It''s nothing. Are you doing well?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Now I don''t have a bottleneck. I''m improving steadily. There''s nothing smooth or not. What I need is time accumulation." Empress Wu talked about her situation.


    After chatting with Empress Wu for a while, Qin Chu left the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest. He knew that Empress Wu''s position in the great Zhou Dynasty was more and more stable as time went on.


    Back at the residence, Qin Chu sees Shi Xuan and graphite. They are chatting with Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan. Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance, they look at each other and look at each other in surprise.


    During this period, Shi Xuan and graphite were not in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. They stayed in lingyao mountain all the time. They didn''t know that the early Qin Dynasty was confronted with Zhou Zhenyuan, and they didn''t know that the early Qin Dynasty was an intermediate sage. Now they are at the peak of their holy Kingdom, and they can''t see through the early Qin Dynasty. There is only one result, that is, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty is beyond their exploration."Father in law, uncle, how do you look at me like this? Did the imperial concubine say anything about this period of time? " Qin Chu asked.


    "No, my father and uncle just arrived. They didn''t talk about that." Imperial concubine Shi Qing shook her head.


    Qin Chu smiles and tells Shi Xuan and graphite that he is now an intermediate sage.


    "Uncle, father and brother-in-law were intermediate saints half a year ago, and they won''t fall behind in fighting for the top saints, so you don''t have to be shocked." Shi Qingyan said that she was used to the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, and she felt that Shi Xuan and graphite also needed to get used to it.


    Shi Xuan and graphite didn''t talk, they just drank tea. They were hit hard. Who didn''t work hard? But the gap is getting bigger and bigger, and the fatal bottleneck Qin Chu rushed past, and they can only stay where they are. They don''t know that Qin Chu learned from Wu xinrou''s experience.


    The servants prepared wine and vegetables, Qin Chu accompanied Shi Xuan and graphite to drink a few cups.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should go back to lingyao mountain. You are a great saint. This is an inspiration to the disciples of lingyao mountain and will make them more motivated to practice." He said to Qin Chu.


    "Isn''t that very ostentatious?" Qin Chu looks at graphite.


    "What is flaunting? Why do you work so hard, not to shine on your family, to be famous in the world, and why not have a chance? " Shi Xuan took a look at Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1017

    "Shine on your family and be famous all over the world These are not very important, and there is still a long way to go Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    "Husband, what my father and uncle mean is that you go back and set an example, so that our disciples of lingyao mountain have motivation, a sense of belonging, and know that our lingyao mountain has strength." Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Looking at imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu nodded, "when will you go back, elder concubine? Just look at the arrangement."


    "I have to pay attention to the safety of my brother-in-law when I go back this time. Now someone wants to assassinate my brother-in-law. I have to pay attention to this." Shi Qingyan opened his mouth to remind him.


    Shi Xuan and graphite were suspicious, and then Shi Qingfei explained the situation.


    "The emperor of Zhou is relatively safe, so don''t go back." Shi Xuan was a little worried. In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, there was a quasi emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, but there was no one in lingyao mountain. If there were experts coming, it would be trouble.


    Qin Chu laughs, "when we go, we go quietly without being found out. In addition, they thought I was the holy king before they assassinated me. Now they can confirm that I am the great saint. It''s estimated that they won''t use these assassins any more."


    "Six holy kings, this is really a big deal, which is equivalent to the strength of all holy kings of our elixir, and this is just for one assassination, and then all of them will be destroyed." Graphite sighed. He felt that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    He entertained Shi Xuan and graphite to stay in the residence. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refined some pills and made some supplements to the best pills Pavilion, so that he could return to lingyao mountain without delay.


    Everything is arranged. Qin Chu sends it to the inner court of the Imperial Palace and tells Empress Wu that he is going to lingyao mountain.


    "It''s good for you that lingyao mountain wants to establish your prestige. It''s an unshakable position in lingyao mountain, but now is a special period. You should be careful not to be targeted. For example, when you leave the imperial capital, you should make sure that you are not followed, that you don''t let the other party know, and that you don''t give the other party opportunities." Empress Wu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, I will be careful."


    After a cup of tea with Empress Wu, Qin Chu left. He came to say hello to Empress Wu to let her know where he had gone.


    After Qin Chu left, Empress Wu called Huoluo, "when Qin Chu left, you come to inform our palace."


    Huoluo bows down. She knows that the empress can''t put Qin Chu in her heart.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she returned from the imperial palace to her residence, and Princess Shi Qingfei also dealt with the affairs of the best pills Pavilion and came back from the best pills Pavilion. " After cleaning up, a group of people set out in the animal car. Qin Chu went out directly in the animal car, and no one saw him.


    After Qin Chu''s beast chariot left the city, Empress Wu appeared at the head of the city. After receiving Huoluo''s notice, she came out and helped Qin Chu to have a look. She helped Qin Chu to see if there were any followers in secret. Now she was sure that there were no, so she was at ease.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Qin Chu didn''t look back, but he felt the presence of Empress Wu, because the power of Shaoyang in the sea of God had a response. Only Empress Wu xinrou could cause the fluctuation of the power of Shaoyang. After shaking the power of Shaoyang, Qin Chu gave the empress a response.


    The queen standing at the head of the city, feeling the strong traction of Shaoyin, turned her mouth up. She knew that it was Qin Chu who saw her off.


    After leaving the capital of the Zhou Dynasty and sitting in the animal cart, Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated, thinking about something in his mind, that is, Cang Lei determined the current situation, would he send someone to come? He felt that the six holy kings failed to be assassinated. After all of them were killed, Cang Lei would not rush to kill them. He would send someone to inquire about the news. In the battle between him and Zhou Zhenyuan, Cang Lei would certainly inquire about it. When he found out that he could fight against the top holy king, would he send someone to assassinate him again? Qin Chu thought that it would not, because it was meaningless to send people, even to send many great saints. As long as he was not killed at that time and had the ability to resist, the support of the great Zhou Dynasty would keep up, and Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian would arrive.


    It''s meaningless to send someone. Will Cang Lei come to kill himself? Qin Chu didn''t think so. After all, if he went deep into the hinterland of the great Zhou Dynasty, he would face siege and trouble.


    "My husband, what do you think? If I didn''t want to go back, I didn''t think about it. I should have refused at that time! " Shi Qingfei said.


    "Sister Fei, you think too much. I''m thinking about something else. We haven''t gone back for a long time, so we should go back and have a look. I''m a disciple of lingyao mountain. There''s no reason why I don''t go back all the time. You''re still my master. I''m going to start with him. If other disciples of lingyao mountain set an example, it''s also a bad thing." Qin Chu smiles. He thinks of what happened before.


    "Ha ha! What''s in your mind is all in a mess. We are in love with each other. It''s also natural. It has nothing to do with the master and apprentice. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei blushed, and she also thought of the previous things. After she found that Qin Chu was the man of that night, her inner feeling was not clear. Later, Qin Chu slowly entered her heart, and did not let her down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held imperial concubine Shi Qingfei in his arms. He felt that he was lucky and everything was fine after he came to the big world. With people who care about and take care of himself, he made his start-up more smoothly.In another animal car, Shi Xuan and graphite are drinking wine. Shi Qingyan is sitting on one side, pouring wine for them.


    "Qingyan, look at the happiness of your sister and your brother-in-law. When you look for your husband, you should polish your eyes." After drinking a mouthful of wine, I took a look at Shi Qingyan.


    Shi Qingyan put down the wine pot, "father, brother-in-law, are there any other people in the area of the great Zhou Dynasty? Is there anything else in the eastern wilderness? If you follow the standards of your brother-in-law, your daughter will not be able to get married in her life, which also shows that her sister has a good eye. "


    "Well All in all, you can see it done. " Graphite was surprised for a while, and then nodded to agree with Shi Qingyan''s point of view. Early Qin made everyone feel the pressure, and formed a crush on all the young people, even the older generation.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei drink tea and chat, which is another kind of relaxation!


    After flying for a few days, the group returned to the elixir mountain.


    After returning to lingyao mountain, Qin Chu followed Shi''s family and went to see him first.


    Stone master is very excited, the elixir mountain out of the great saint, or the son-in-law of the stone family.


    After the visit, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei returned to the residence of frost moon peak.


    Master Shi left his two sons, "if we want to hold a clan meeting, we should give them an identity, whether they are great saints or ordinary disciples."


    "According to the custom, the great sage is the same as your father. He is the elder, but he is too young. All the new disciples are older than him." Graphite said.


    "So what? Youth is capital, which means that the ability to protect our mountain of elixirs will be stronger and stronger. " Mr. Shi slapped the table hard.

 Chapter 1018

    Graphite looked at the master of the stone family, "father, do you mean to let the early Qin Dynasty become the supreme elder?"


    Master Shi nodded, "we must pay attention to it."


    Graphite and Shi Xuan look at each other, but they don''t refute. When the disciples of lingyao mountain reach the holy king, they can become the peak leader and elder. When they reach the great sage, their status in lingyao mountain is supreme. It''s a traditional rule, and they can''t avoid suppressing because they are the Shi Family in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to the frost moon peak, his courtyard became lively. The Yings of frost moon peak came to see him.


    In a good mood, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace, four alchemy furnaces at the same time, and turned the materials of frost moon peak''s disciples into pills. They were still integrated with Qin Chu. In their concept, Qin Chu was the holy king. Of course, this was the previous situation. The news that Qin Chu became a great saint has not been sent back and made public.


    After refining the pills of frost moon peak, before Qin Chu had a rest, elder Huo Qing of alchemy hall came to see him. He was very modest and didn''t pose as an elder. Qin Chu received him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are now the best alchemist in the holy kingdom. You have time to go to the alchemy hall. In the past, there were some defects in the alchemy hall. I''m here to compensate you." Huo Qing hugs Qin Chu.


    "Well, I''ll be there as soon as I get back." Qin Chu nodded.


    After Huo Qing left, the core disciples of frost moon peak came back from neifeng, Yan Xi, Lin Ye, and Tang Yue, who had just entered neifeng.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Qin." Tang Yue is very happy. When Qin Chu was in shuangyufeng, they got along very well.


    "Ha ha! It''s very kind of you. Come on, take out the materials and help you make pills. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Chu happily mixing with the disciples of frost moon peak, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t say anything. She felt that here was the most simple human experience, no scheming, no cheating.


    After refining the pills for Yanxi, Lin Ye and Tang Yue, Qin Chu took a rest. At this time, the order of the patriarch came out from the inner peak of lingyao mountain. Three days later, a meeting of the patriarch was held in the main hall of the mountain gate. All the disciples in lingyao mountain had to attend the meeting, and those who had been practicing outside were also informed.


    "Sister Fei, is this a little big? When I come back, I''ll toss about like this. People will have their opinions. " Qin Chu said.


    "Opinion What''s your opinion? What conflicts with you is the leader of the north mountain peak, Song Feng, and elder Fang Quan. What level are they? Song Fengzhu is the holy king. Fang Quan is not even the holy king. Do you have any opinions? If they are qualified, don''t worry. " Shi Qingfei said.


    Shi Qingfei left the post of the Lord of frost moon peak, but she still lives in frost moon peak. Her rest attic is here, and no one takes it back. If the Lord of frost moon peak Shi Qingyan doesn''t take it back, who else will say it? No one will say it.


    Compared with the jubilant spirit of frost moon peak, the Song Feng master of Beiyue peak and other people who have different opinions about the beginning of Qin went to neifeng to complain again. Their reason is that Qin Chu was a disciple of lingyao mountain, but he preferred one to the other. He gave frost moon peak''s disciples refining pills, but he didn''t give them to other peaks. It''s not generous.


    "Master Song Feng, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a disciple of frost moon peak. It''s reasonable for him to give frost moon peak disciples alchemy. It''s his freedom to give you Beiyue peak disciples alchemy. I can''t force you. If you have the ability to offend people, then you have the ability to solve problems." Graphite is very unhappy. This is a typical example of looking down on people first and being jealous now.


    Song Fengzhu is helpless. He doesn''t care. What should he do? He is the holy king. The early Qin Dynasty and his wife Shi Qingfei are both holy kings. His threats and inducements are useless.


    Song Fengzhu left, graphite mouth scolded a few words, he is really angry, these guys behave and do things is too bad, this is no suitable person, there is a suitable person, he will take the position of its Fengzhu.


    After a day''s rest, Qin Chu went to the alchemy hall and made an appearance for the alchemists of the alchemy hall. From the low-level to the king level, how much he could comprehend had nothing to do with him. However, he knew that there was no abnormal fire in his body, and it was very difficult to refine the best alchemy. He had the fusion of abnormal fire, which was very helpful for his alchemy and fighting.


    After refining the elixir, Qin Chu returns to the residence of shuangyuefeng. Shi Qingfei makes several small dishes, and Shi Qingyan is there. Shuangyuefeng is the site of their sisters.


    Take out a jar of good wine, three people drink a cup together, Shi Qingyan left, Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei, "imperial sister, wait to deal with the things here, I want to go to Huiyin mountain for a walk."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that Qin Chu was worried. Sometimes she was distracted when drinking tea alone. She should be thinking about the previous life and the previous world.


    Beiyue peak.


    Song Fengzhu, Fang Quan, and several other people were drinking together.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know how to praise him. He thought he was a Saint King. The day after tomorrow, there will be a clan meeting. Isn''t it true that the supreme patriarch will also take part in the meeting? We will make trouble on the spot. He has no overall view and is selfish, which must be punished." Fang Quan took a sip of wine and said.


    "But he''s the son-in-law of the Shi family, but she won''t play favoritism." Song Fengzhu said that he was very angry. His son and grandson were in beiyuefeng. He couldn''t get the best pills for his family.After spending two days in Shuangyue peak, the sect meeting of lingyao mountain was held. Qin Chu changed into a suit with purple neckline and purple cuffs, which matched Shi Qingfei''s skirt with purple neckline and skirt. They went to the gate hall with the disciples of Shuangyue peak.


    Shi Qingfei sits on Shi Qingyan''s side. She is the leader of the peak, but she is still an elder.


    Qin Chu stands at the back, beside Yan Xi and Lin Ye. Only the peak leader and the elder have seats. The disciples can only stand. There are too many disciples in lingyao mountain, so the seats can only be owned if they have identity.


    "The robes and skirts of elder martial brother Lin and elder Qingfei are really beautiful. They''re just a couple." Yan Xi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your praise. " Qin Chu smiles.


    While we were chatting, graphite appeared. He sat in the position of the patriarch. The other elders sat on both sides of him, but the two chairs on the left and right sides of graphite were empty, and Shixuan was also separated from graphite.


    After the elder took his seat, master Shi appeared. He sat on the left side of graphite, on the right side of graphite, and in the middle of Shixuan. This situation surprised many people. Whose position was that? Higher than Shixuan?


    After taking the seats, he announced that the zongmen meeting began. He first summarized the development of lingyaoshan in the past few years, and said that the development of lingyaoshan''s territory was inseparable from the xulingtai battle between early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingyan, and that lingyaoshan made great contributions in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder supreme, Lord, I have something to say." Fang Quan stood up.

 Chapter 1019

    Master Shi looked at Fang Quan and said, "is there any dignity in your eyes? Have you finished what the LORD said? Do you have something to say? Do you want to give up the position of suzerain to you? "


    "Elder Taishang, calm down. Fang Quan doesn''t mean that?" Fang Quan was alarmed. Master Shi was the last patriarch. He had accumulated power for a long time. He did not dare to contradict him.


    "What do you mean?" Master Shi''s face was full of anger. Fang Quan jumped out at this time.


    Fang Quan took a step back. He felt that he was really reckless. Now is the zongmen meeting, not a good time for him to speak.


    "Father, since the elder Fang wants to talk about it, let him talk about it. My son wants to hear something important from elder Fang. He wants to interrupt the clan meeting." Graphite opened his mouth, and his face was full of cold color. Since Fang Quan interrupted him, he had to listen. If it was reasonable, he had nothing to say. If it was unreasonable, he was sorry.


    Master Shi snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more.


    With master Shi''s acquiescence, everyone looked at Fang Quan and wanted to see what Fang Quan wanted to say.


    "Suzerain, Fang Quan wanted to sue the early Qin Dynasty. He was unfair and refused to do anything. He had been running the frost moon peak, but he didn''t care about the disciples of other peaks." Fang Quan said with a bow.


    "Sue Qin Chu What qualifications do you have to sue Qin Chu? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we won the territory of lingyao mountain, won the position in the great Zhou Dynasty, and let our lingyao mountain develop smoothly. What did you do? You''ve been making trouble and dragging your feet all the time. I''ve removed you from the elder seat today. Get out of here! " Graphite stood up, directly denounced, and deprived Fang Quan of the elder position.


    With Shi Xuan''s arm waving, the law enforcement of the commandment hall appeared and directly pulled Fang Quan down.


    "I don''t agree!" Fang Quan growled. He didn''t expect that graphite would deal with it like this.


    "What if you don''t agree? I''m going to dismiss you today! " I laughed.


    "Pull aside and let him listen." When master Shi spoke, he didn''t intend to waste much time on this matter.


    Holding his fist to master Shi, he looked at the disciples of lingyao mountain. "Just now, I have summarized the past ten years of lingyao mountain. Now I want to say the second thing, that is, we have an elder in lingyao mountain today, Mrs. Qin!"


    With the words of graphite, all the disciples of lingyao mountain look at each other. They don''t know who the new Supreme Master is. Is it the great sage of lingyao mountain? I haven''t heard that graphite and Shixuan are not great saints.


    "What are you waiting for before you come out?" The graphite looks at where the early Qin Dynasty was.


    When Qin Chu came out, he was confused. He didn''t expect that today''s zongmen meeting was to help him become a supreme master. He thought that graphite was a zongmen meeting for the future development of lingyao mountain, but now it''s obviously not.


    "Some time ago, Mrs. Qin cultivated to the great holy land. Then she kept a low profile and forbearance for some time. She broke through to the intermediate great sage, and had the record of fighting hard at the top. In addition, Mrs. Qin fought for territory and interests for our lingyao mountain, so I discussed with elder supreme and several elders of neifeng and decided to promote him to be supreme." Graphite made the announcement.


    Calm down, you can hear the needles falling from the Big Mountain Gate Square. Qin Chu is a great saint And it''s the middle of the great sage. It''s terrible news.


    "It''s impossible!" The excited master of beiyuefeng stood up with a look of shock on his face. He was going to take down Qinchu. If Qinchu became the elder of Taishang, how could he take down Qinchu?


    "Why can''t you see me? I won''t give you alchemy. What''s the matter? Shut up At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the right hand stretched out, and the field of the great sage broke out, which made the master of Song Feng lie on the ground.


    Qin Chu threw his right hand and rolled out the master of Song Feng.


    Everyone is shocked, master Song Feng is the holy king! But in front of Qin Chu, he didn''t have the strength to fight back. He was directly crushed, and then he was shocked out. They were not at the same level at all, which shows that Qin Chu was really a great saint.


    "I don''t want to fight for anything, and I never fight for anything, but I''m not a bully. If you want to step on my face, get out of here!" Qin Chu was angry. Fang Quan and master Song Feng were endless. He really didn''t want to bear it any more.


    No one spoke, the news that graphite said was astonishing, and the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was even more terrible.


    "If you have any questions, I''d like to see if you can''t see Mrs. Qin. I don''t want to see the mountain of miraculous medicine." The graphite opened.


    At this time, no one spoke any more. If you don''t want to be good at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the consequences will be serious, because the strength of the early Qin Dynasty is against heaven. If you don''t want to be good at the mountain of miraculous medicine, the consequences will be unbearable.


    After no one spoke, he invited Qin Chu to the seat of supreme elder.


    When he got to the seat of supreme elder, Qin Chu didn''t sit down, but looked at master Song Feng, "don''t you like to run on me? As long as you stay in beiyuefeng for one day, I will not make a pill for beiyuefeng. I don''t have half of it. It''s not because of how beiyuefeng is. It''s because you can''t be a man or do anything. "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, song Fengzhu, who had just returned to his original seat, was as pale as ashes. Qin Chu''s move was fierce. How can he be the Fengzhu in Beiyue peak? It''s because of him that beiyuefeng doesn''t have the best pills.After a run on Song Fengzhu, Qin Chu sat down on the supreme seat and announced that he had to go on.


    After Qin Chu sat down, the master of Shi family held his fist to Qin Chu, and then graphite and Shi Xuan congratulated Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand in return. Today, he didn''t expect that the relative responsibility would be great if the position was high.


    After graphite and Shixuan, the other elders, the leaders of each peak and their disciples all congratulated Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, besides being the great sage, I was also the best alchemist in the great holy land. Later, I would go to the alchemy hall and the hall of meritorious service to make some pills. Presumably, the hall of alchemy and the hall of meritorious service would know which disciples should get pills and which people should not." Qin Chu said.


    "According to the meaning of Qin danzuo, the medicine will be given out." Huo Qing stood up, looked at the master of Song Feng and said that the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty was very clear, that is, he would not give the master of Song Feng and Beiyue Feng alchemy.


    After Huo Qing''s statement, the elder in charge of the hall of meritorious service also stood up and said his position, which was naturally consistent with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Old man Shi''s face is full of smiles. He doesn''t think that Qin Chu did something wrong. He thinks it''s very good. A man should be a little angry. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. There''s no need to put on a smile.


    After embracing master Shi and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, graphite talked about the development direction of lingyao mountain.


    At the end of the meeting, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei all the way back to frost moon peak. At this time, some people are very embarrassed, because they called elder martial brother Qin Chu and elder martial brother Da Sheng a while ago That''s how to say it.

 Chapter 1020

    Some things have nothing to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He still lives his own life. His attic is quiet. The female disciples of frost moon peak are no longer surrounded. The great sage and the Supreme It''s too terrible. They couldn''t see the stone in lingyao mountain before, but now they live beside them. Qin Chu is also a great saint and elder.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t break his promise. He went to the hall of alchemy and the hall of meritorious service and made a large number of pills for them.


    Beiyue peak has changed its leader. Song Fengzhu has no face to be the leader of the peak any more. Because of his personal reasons, Beiyue peak is under pressure. He has to give an explanation. Even if he wants to be cheeky, the elders of Beiyue peak will not let him be the leader of the peak for the sake of the whole Beiyue peak. He can only leave the scene in dismay.


    Fang Quan didn''t have a good ending. After the clan meeting, he formally issued the order of the patriarch and removed him from the position of elder.


    After refining the elixir, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei met Shi Laozi, Shi Xuan and graphite. After leaving some good wine for them, they left lingyao mountain and went to Huiyin mountain in an animal cart.


    Because of the fast speed of the flying animal car, it took a long time for the early Qin Dynasty to get to Huiyin mountain. This time, he and his wife Shi Qingfei arrived in less than three days.


    At Huiyin mountain, the early Qin Dynasty explored the power of the great sage''s soul, but there was no harvest.


    "Sister Fei, since I landed here, this is the nearest place to Qiwu world, but my cultivation is not enough, there is no way." Early Qin sighed.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. You are all saints. There is no problem in your cultivation and improvement of your realm. It just takes time." Shi Qingfei persuades Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu is missing his hometown and family.


    After two days in Huiyin mountain, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei drove to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty in an animal cart. When they left lingyao mountain, they said hello to Shi Laozi, graphite and Shi Xuan. They said it was going back to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, but they didn''t tell anyone about the trip back and forth to Yinshan.


    Sitting in the beast cart, Qin Chu was a little depressed, mainly because he couldn''t go back to Qiwu world.


    Because they were not in a hurry, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were playing and walking. They stopped when they had good scenery. It took them nearly a month to return to the imperial capital.


    Back to the imperial capital, the beginning of Qin made a show and spread the news of himself in the imperial capital.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want the emperor Tianlei to pay attention to the lingyao mountain. It was a disaster for the lingyao mountain. When he was in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the spies of the emperor Tianlei would not focus on the lingyao mountain.


    Back in the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the integration of immortal body and Lingtian sword body. He never forgot that he was a sword cultivator.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei dealt with the affairs of the elixir pill Pavilion.


    Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei came back from lingyao mountain for three months. Shi Qingfei went to Xuling pagoda to practice, went back to lingyao mountain and played on the road. After another three months'' rest, she was almost relaxed. She had to continue to accumulate the foundation of breakthrough. If she broke quickly, she could go in to practice for a while and improve her accomplishments.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to the pagoda to practice. When Qin arrived at the palace at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu was not there, so he went back to the residence to continue to study the integration of immortal body and Lingtian sword body. In addition, she let nature take its course. He didn''t enter the pagoda during this period of time, so his cultivation improved slowly until the middle stage of the fourth level sage.


    After another month of cultivation, Qin Chu came to the palace.


    Send it to the bamboo forest of the imperial palace. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I saw Empress Wu who practiced sword skills.


    "I''m going to send someone to inform you, and you''re coming." Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu took back the sword.


    "I''m counting the time. Xinrou, you''re almost back. Just come and have a look." Qin Chu said.


    After Huoluo retreated, Empress Wu''s confidants made tea. They had a good look and retreated to a distance.


    "How was your trip to lingyao mountain?" Empress Wu took the teapot and made a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "very smoothly, picked up two people who didn''t like me. In addition, when they became the Supreme Master of lingyao mountain, they were better to me."


    "They should pay attention to you. You are their relatives even if you are excellent!" Empress Wu said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity your family is not my relative." Qin Chu smiles.


    "I think you are a relative. You can tell Yuanxing that you are his adoptive father." Empress Wu covered her mouth and laughed.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "you are turning our brothers against each other. I can''t do this."


    After communicating with Empress Wu, Qin Chu said that he would stay with her for a while, and then go to the xulingta to practice. His time for relaxation and rest was not short. In addition, he was anxious to perfectly integrate the immortal body and Lingtian sword body. Now he had to take the last step. He wanted to use the special effect of xulingta to practice.


    "Listen to you, you can accompany me for a period of time, very good!" Empress Wu was very happy. The last thing she wanted to see was that Qin Chu came and left. She couldn''t bear it.


    Living in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Qin Chu was more comfortable, accompanied by beautiful women, but not disturbed.Empress Wu told Qin Chu that she had arranged for someone to set up a Taoist temple, which was located in the south of the imperial capital. At that time, she would go there to practice and give the imperial power to Zhou Yuanxing completely.


    "Everything is up to you. I''m going to talk about it with Qingfei later. I keep it from her all the time. I''m under a lot of pressure." Qin Chu said.


    "What do you think her attitude would be?" Empress Wu is also a little nervous, because it is related to her future happiness. She can be sure that Qin Chu loves her very much, but she also cares about the feelings of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, and will not give up imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for her sake.


    "I''ll talk to her." Qin Chu hugged Empress Wu. He knew that this matter was also very important to Empress Wu.


    After accompanying Empress Wu for a period of time, Qin Chu left, and he wanted to enter the Xuling pagoda to practice.


    Early Qin left, Huoluo returned to the bamboo forest.


    "What''s on your mind? What can Huoluo do for you? " Huoluo asked.


    "Some things you know, our palace is not hiding. Qin Chu plans to tell his wife about our relationship, but we don''t know her attitude. Even if our palace doesn''t fight for fame, she doesn''t want to. Qin Chu loves her very much and respects her opinions." Empress Wu said.


    Huoluo was silent for a moment. "Talk to her first, put pressure on her, and let her give childe Qin a good attitude. I feel that she will compromise for the future of lingyaoshan and the overall situation, or you will give birth to a child for Mr. Qin. "


    "I''m very sorry for her. It''s not appropriate to put pressure on her again. Once Qin Chu knows, there will be a rift in our relationship. It''s not advisable. As for giving Qin Chu a child I also want to ask Qin Chu, "I don''t want to do things that he''s not happy about." Empress Wu breathed out a breath.

 Chapter 1021

    The queen is not willing to disappoint Qin Chu, because Qin Chu wants to tell Shi Qingfei about things between them. In order to make a long-term plan and manage the relationship, if she threatens Shi Qingfei, it''s the opposite. As for giving birth to a child for Qin Chu, she thinks Qin Chu should be happy, but it''s a matter for two people, not quietly.


    Huoluo doesn''t offer any more ideas. She thinks it''s useless to give them. The queen loves her husband and has a good feeling for her. A few days ago, when she entered the palace, they got along well.


    After pondering for a while, Empress Wu looked at Huoluo, "you go to inform imperial concubine Shi Qingfei that our palace is boring and some miss her."


    Huoluo bows and goes down. She understands Empress Wu''s idea, that is to manage feelings.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the pagoda and hugged the emptiness. Then he began to practice meditation with his knees crossed. At the same time, he also studied the fusion of immortal body and Lingtian sword body.


    There is a pair of eyes in the void looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which is the spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. He did not appear and did not disturb the cultivation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he also observed the situation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He is optimistic about the beginning of Qin Dynasty and hopes that the beginning of Qin Dynasty can make achievements.


    After investigating the situation in the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower dispersed.


    Everything was going on smoothly. Two months later, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went out of the gate. When she returned to her residence, she was invited by Huoluo.


    At the invitation of the queen, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei entered the palace.


    The place where the empress received Shi Qingfei was not in the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, but in her other palace, which also had gardens. The main reason was that she was worried about the sudden transmission to the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Empress Wu couldn''t be envious because she was very good at her work.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei thought that the Queen''s people were also very good. Although she was a quasi emperor and the highest ranking woman in the Zhou Dynasty, she didn''t put on any airs.


    Empress Wu kept imperial concubine Shi Qingfei in the palace for half a month before Huoluo sent her away. She also said that as long as she was free, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei would come and sit down.


    After leaving the palace, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei felt that Empress Wu''s status was higher. If she was an ordinary woman, she would be a good friend. Unfortunately, her status was not allowed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had been practicing in the Xuling pagoda, and his accomplishments improved rapidly. In three months, he reached the peak of the fourth level sage. While polishing his accomplishments, he continued to study the fusion of immortal body and Lingtian sword body.


    In the fourth month, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the power of the soul was about to be unable to bear, a strong light broke out on his body. It was sword Qi, body energy and sword Qi. His immortal body and Lingtian sword body finally completed the final fusion and became immortal sword body.


    Promoted to immortal sword body, Qin Chu couldn''t control the energy of his sword Qi. All the sword Qi sprayed on Qin Chu. He could only control his sword Qi from flying, but he couldn''t control his sword Qi from flying.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul protected the body and let the sword Qi around the body. He began to investigate himself. During this period, he just extrapolated and fused, but he didn''t check his own situation.


    With the exploration of the power of the soul, the early Qin Dynasty found that the bones and meridians in the body were all sword shaped runes, and the Runes of immortal gold body were changed because of the fusion with Lingtian sword body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to adjust himself and control his own situation. The immortal sword body was formed, but what was the matter with the flying sword Qi? He tried to suppress it. If he didn''t suppress it, he would hurt people if he flew out. It should be said that he would kill people. The power of sword Qi was great.


    The spirit of the pagoda appeared and watched in front of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu knew that the spirit of Xuling pagoda appeared. When he planned to get up, the voice of the spirit of Xuling pagoda sounded in his sea of gods, which made Qin Chu continue to stabilize himself.


    Qin Chu stood up for a few days. His training in these days was effective, but not very good. His sword Qi was not as strong as before.


    "The effect of your cultivation is very good. Although you can''t control it perfectly for the time being, it''s just a matter of time." The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    "But now it''s a little too scary." Looking at his own continuous jet of sword Qi, Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "I have a cloak. You can use it first, but you want to return it. It is used to cover your own energy and breath when I leave the pagoda." Qin xuchu swings a black cloak on his body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he put on his cloak, his sword Qi was covered, and his whole body was hidden in the cloak. As for his face and eyes, he could suppress them with the power of his soul, but it had no influence on him. It was normal.


    "The unique skill is against the sky. Go ahead!" The spirit of the pagoda waved his hand and sent Qin Chu out of the pagoda.


    After leaving the Xuling pagoda, Qin Chu tightened his black cloak, sent it to XuLing palace, and then returned to the mansion.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu went straight to the coffin, but met Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "Brother in law, how do you wear a cloak and cover yourself so tightly?" Shi Qingyan''s face was full of surprise.


    "It''s a long story." Qin Chu didn''t know how to say it.


    "Just come out of the pagoda, take a rest and have a cup of tea." Shi Qingfei said that she was very puzzled that most of the shops in the early Qin Dynasty were prepared by her. There were no black clothes, let alone cloaks in the early Qin Dynasty.Qin Chu nodded and went to the hall. Shi Qingfei made a pot of tea and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "Princess, you put it down and I''ll take it myself!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei put the tea cup on the table.


    Qin Chu raised his right hand to get the tea cup. Without it, the tea cup was broken by a sword blow from his finger. Qin Chu opened his mouth and sucked the tea into his mouth.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei will stretch out her hand to pull the cloak of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu got up and stepped back. "Don''t touch me for the time being. I have a little problem that needs to be solved."


    Looking back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan are very surprised that Qin Chu is not allowed to touch.


    "Husband, no matter what''s wrong with you, we have to solve it together. Even if there are some malpractices, I don''t mind." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei knew that something had happened, otherwise Qin Chu would not be so nervous.


    "Yes, if there is a problem, we can solve it. If we can''t solve it, we can go to other people to find a way." Shi Qingyan also felt the seriousness of the matter, small things in early Qin will be covered with a cloak?


    "If you think too much, I really have nothing to do, but the new unique skill is not stable enough. It will be ok if you are stable." Qin Chu smiles.


    "It''s not like wearing a cloak. I''ll see if you take off your cloak." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t believe what Qin Chu said, and her heart was full of worry.


    Breathing out one breath, Qin Chu opened his cloak, and suddenly the sword Qi began to fly, his robe was full of holes.

 Chapter 1022

    After showing Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan his own situation, the early Qin Dynasty quickly closed his cloak.


    "Husband, what''s your situation?" Shi Qingfei''s face was full of shock. She felt the power of the sword Qi.


    "I have integrated the two unique training skills together. Although I have achieved it, I can''t control it perfectly, which leads to the present situation." Qin Chu began to explain.


    Shi Qingyan took two steps back and forth. "I''ll go back and ask my grandfather to see how to solve this problem."


    Shi Qingyan just came from lingyao mountain. She was assigned to be in charge of lingyao mountain''s industry. The main reason was that the early Qin Dynasty and Shi Qingfei stood firmly in the imperial capital. She was easy to communicate with each other. She had just arrived in the imperial capital for less than half a day.


    "No, it''s a transitional period. Just stabilize the situation." Qin Chu waved his hand. He knew what his situation was. No one could help him except himself.


    I can''t touch anything. After chatting with the sisters of the stone family, I went to the burial coffin to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Staying in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty polished his accomplishments while studying the body of the undead sword. This situation can''t be solved, and normal life can''t be carried out in the future. Let alone drinking tea, even women can''t have it. Do you want the other side to do that in the field of body protection?


    "Qingyan, go and do something! I think he can solve the problem of your brother-in-law. " After Qin Chu left, Shi Qingfei said to Shi Qingyan.


    Shi Qingyan nodded. Lingyao mountain has a lot of industries in the imperial capital. She wants to find out.


    Shi Qingyan left, Shi Qingfei thought for a moment, then went to the palace, said to see Empress Wu.


    After being informed, Empress Wu arranges Huoluo to take imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to the palace.


    "Queen, do you know any skill that can suppress body energy?" When she saw Empress Wu, Princess Shi Qingfei asked. She felt that it was better to go back to lingyao mountain to ask Master Shi than to ask Empress Wu in zhundi realm. Moreover, Empress Wu really got along well with her.


    "You''re not a problem, either. Is there something wrong with the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Empress Wu''s face changed. She felt that Qin Chu was the only one who could make imperial concubine Shi Qingfei worried.


    "Yes, I don''t know what skill he practiced. Now he is spraying sword Qi all over his body. The situation is serious. Although it won''t threaten his life, it''s also a problem." Shi Qingfei nodded, she came to solve the problem, naturally did not hide.


    Empress Wu stood up and called Huoluo to prepare the animal cart. Then she went out of the palace with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After arriving at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to the attic where the coffin was buried.


    After concubine Shi Qingfei shook the coffin, she came out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Heart What''s the matter with the queen? " In a hurry, Qin Chu almost said the wrong thing, almost said the name of the queen.


    "The green imperial concubine finds this palace and says you have a problem. Now you open your cloak and show it to this palace." Empress Wu''s heart was full of anxiety, but she didn''t show anything on her face. After all, imperial concubine Shi Qing was there.


    "It''s nothing serious, it just needs some time to deal with it." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Hurry up, speed up!" Empress Wu glared at Qin Chu.


    There was no way. In the early Qin Dynasty, only part of the cloak could be lifted, but not all of it. The robes were full of loopholes, which was very inappropriate!


    After looking at the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu stretched out a jade hand and pressed it on the chest of the early Qin Dynasty. Then she paced back and forth to think.


    "Your problem is that your body energy is too strong and sharp, and then you can''t control it perfectly. This other person really can''t help you. You need to polish your body and perfect it. In this way, the injected sword Qi will be introverted. Where on earth did you get such a unique skill?" After an analysis, Empress Wu was relieved to make sure that the early Qin Dynasty was only a temporary problem.


    "It''s a combination of two skills and my own situation, so there are some defects. However, I think there should be no problem if I continue to practice. It just takes time." Qin Chu said.


    "After I go back to my palace, I''ll think about it and see if there is a better solution. You should adjust the situation in your body slowly. Fortunately, it''s not critical to the foundation and safety. Otherwise, you can cry! It''s very bold. " Empress Wu reprimanded Qin Chu for saying that she was not easy to fall in love with someone, but Qin Chu did not cherish herself, which made her a little angry.


    Qin Chu was embarrassed to smile. Naturally, he understood Empress Wu, but now he didn''t expect this.


    After drinking a few cups of tea in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu left. It''s not convenient for her to stay here. After all, the identity of empress is there.


    Empress Wu left. Princess Shi Qingfei poured a cup of tea and fed Qin Chu a cup of tea! I wish you were not in danger, but the Queen really cares about you. "


    "Sister Fei, if you find that I''m sorry for you, will you be very angry? Or ignore me? " Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei and asks. He thinks that he has something to tell Shi Qingfei. How long can he keep it secret? You can''t keep it from me for a while or a lifetime.


    "How can you be sorry for me? I know who you are Imperial concubine Shi Qing shook her head."Sister Fei, let''s bury in the coffin. Let me tell you something." Qin Chu planned to make it clear to Shi Qingfei today. He didn''t want to hide it any more. He was tired and felt guilty.


    Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that Qin Chu really had something to tell her, and she didn''t want anyone to know.


    Entering the coffin, Qin Chu looked at Princess Shi Qingfei and said, "sister Fei, next time, it will hurt you a lot, but I don''t want to hide it from you. Just remember that my love for you will never change. What was before, what is now and what will be in the future."


    "Tell me, my husband." Shi Qingfei nodded.


    "I''ll tell you something first." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he wrapped his hand in his cloak and took the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to tell the story of Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Isn''t Prince Yuanxing the Queen''s son?" Shi Qingfei was very surprised, but she did not understand why Qin Chu said this.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "Empress Wu has no husband and wife relationship with the Emperor Zhou Lu. I am the one who really has a man and woman relationship with her."


    After that, Qin Chu hugged Shi Qingfei. He worried that Shi Qingfei would not accept it, and then lost his temper.


    "You mean you have a relationship with the queen? Don''t say that. It will be a fatal disaster. " Shi Qingfei''s first reaction was not jealousy, but fear!


    "With others, I naturally will not say, but I don''t want to hide from you, my heart tired, also guilty, the fact is like this." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath and said some things easily.

 Chapter 1023

    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Princess Shi Qingfei knew that it was true.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no concealment at all. It was said all the time, and there was no concealment at all.


    "No wonder she''s kind to me. It''s a relationship." Shi Qingfei sighed. Some things she didn''t expect.


    "Everything is my responsibility. I first agreed to help her, and then I did something to hurt you." Qin Chu hugs Shi Qingfei. He is worried that she can''t accept it.


    After a while of silence, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the matter has come to this point, and it can only go on like this. What can I do to you when I''m angry? Are we going to cut off our relationship? She is also making up for it. She often talks to me in the palace and says that if there is a need for her, I will go to her, so this time I went to the palace. "


    "She is a kind person and won''t hurt you. Besides, she also knows that as long as we hurt you, we won''t go on." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "I hope my husband''s road is smooth, but I don''t like to be shared by others. I''ll think about it slowly." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    He hugged Shi Qingfei, and Qin Chu nodded, "don''t think too much, I''m always by your side, forever."


    "I know." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei saw Qin Chu''s inner embarrassment and her worry.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she began to practice. But she couldn''t calm down. She came out of the coffin and came to the lake. A jar of wine came out of the ring. Because he couldn''t touch it, he could only break it and drink one jar at a time.


    "Husband, why don''t you practice? Now it''s important to solve the problem of body. If you want to drink, just find someone to help you Princess Shiqing appeared.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at Shi Qingfei, "I want to practice, but I''m upset. I can''t be quiet. I know you''re not happy."


    "I''m not happy, but I don''t want to see you unhappy. I''m sad that you''re like this now." Holding Qin Chu''s shoulder, Shi Qingfei said.


    There is no word. What can Qin Chu say? It''s normal for Shi Qingfei to be unhappy. He did it.


    "Husband, have you ever thought about it? Once it''s exposed, it''s serious. I''m worried about you." Imperial concubine Shi Qing reaches out her hand and pushes Qin Chu.


    "I know, and she knows, so things can''t be seen, unless one day she''s willing to wash away the lead and lead an ordinary life." Early Qin sighed.


    Embracing Princess Shi Qingfei and blowing the lake wind, Qin Chu said that he would leave when the situation was stable.


    "Leave This is not the way to solve the problem. You need the help of Xu Lingta. Moreover, it''s unfair to her. It''s not easy for her to refuse Zhou Lu and approve you. Although I''m not happy, I can also feel her mood. Let''s let it be! " Shi Qingfei sighed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t practice. He stayed with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for several days. On the fourth day, he just managed to calm down and practice.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty was able to practice meditation, imperial concubine Shi Qing also planned to go to the Xuling pagoda to precipitate, but Huoluo came and said that the queen wanted to see her.


    After a moment''s hesitation, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to the Imperial Palace and another palace where Empress Wu usually lives.


    Seeing imperial concubine Shi Qing, Empress Wu inquired about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was closed. I don''t know what''s going on now." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Qingfei, you seem to have something on your mind?" Looking at Shi Qingfei, Empress Wu asked.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "Qin Chu told me something about you."


    After listening to the words of imperial concubine Shi Qing, Empress Wu''s face was full of surprise, and then there was a trace of embarrassment. It was as if she had been caught eating other people''s food.


    After a moment of silence, Empress Wu got up and took imperial concubine Shi Qingfei into the inner courtyard of the bamboo forest. "It''s a safer place here. If you have anything to ask about this palace, just ask it directly."


    "There''s nothing to ask, just tell the empress that the early Qin Dynasty is under great pressure." Shi Qingfei thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t blame him. I''m in charge of the whole thing, not Qin Chu." Empress Wu sighed. It''s her responsibility. She will bear it. She won''t shirk responsibility just because she is a queen or a quasi emperor.


    "Qin Chu''s willingness proves that he likes the queen." Imperial concubine Shi Qing took Empress Wu''s words. She came here today just to see what Empress Wu said.


    Empress Wu stood in front of the tea table, hesitated for a moment, then looked up, "I Wu xinrou have gone through a lot of big waves, but it''s the first time I like a man, but it''s someone else''s home, and there''s no reason to rob him. I won''t see him in this palace in the future." Speaking of these words, Empress Wu shook her hand holding the teapot, and the teapot instantly became ashes. It was difficult to make this decision, but she had no way.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean to come to the door to ask for a crime. I just want to ask two questions. First, if things go on like this, will there be any danger in the early Qin Dynasty; second, what will be done in the future?" Shi Qingfei looked at Empress Wu''s jade hand and said.


    Empress Wu turned and looked at imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, "can you hold it?""I want to make sure whether there will be danger in the early Qin Dynasty and what to do in the future!" Shi Qingfei is still the same as before.


    "There will be no danger. When we meet, we are all in this bamboo forest. Except for me and a few dead men, other people are not qualified to come in here. Even if there is a problem, I will carry the matter up, so that he will not be hit and hurt. As for your second question, you have to ask the future, but the future is in your hands. I am very clear about the opinion respected by Qin Chu." Empress Wu said.


    "I can be sure that the great Zhou Dynasty is not the permanent place for the early Qin Dynasty. He will eventually leave." Shi Qingfei said.


    "If you don''t mind, I can leave here when you leave. I don''t have much nostalgia here." Empress Wu said what she thought.


    "I know, although I''m very reluctant, I can''t let Qin Chu live a guilty life, let the queen you live in regret, and you are also a clean woman, your clean is not easy." Shi Qingfei made her decision.


    After listening to Shi Qingfei''s words, Empress Wu stretched out her hand and held her, "if you don''t mind, you can call me xinrou. It''s sister or sister. You''re free."


    "You''re hiding too deep. I''ve been to the palace many times. You treat me very well every time. I don''t doubt it at all." Princess Shi Qingfei sat down.


    "I''m afraid of hurting you. I''ve been thinking about how to make it up, but I don''t know how to do it." Empress Wu was relieved, but she felt guilty.

 Chapter 1024

    "I know you''re working hard, and it''s not easy for you." Since she decided not to pursue this matter, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei did not embarrass Empress Wu any more. She would not be a person and do things.


    Knowing that she was practising in the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu did not let her go back. Instead, she left her in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. In addition to doing some emotional exchanges, that is to say, some things before.


    Although some embarrassment in, but EQ high two women communicate, there is no obstacle, all know to avoid each other ugly, moreover, between the two people also have emotional foundation.


    After living in the palace for a few days, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left. It''s already like this. Empress Wu has a good attitude, and she has nothing to worry about. She still has difficulties. When Qin Chu returned to Qiwu world, she had to meet her in laws with her ugly daughter-in-law.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing in the coffin. Because the immortal gold body and Lingtian sword body were at the level of great sage, the effect of their fusion was very domineering, and the overflowing sword spirit could not be solved overnight.


    Back in the residence, I know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is still practicing, but imperial concubine Shi Qingfei doesn''t stay. She goes directly to the Xuling pagoda to practice. She wants to attack the great sage. Empress Wu is the quasi emperor, and she is the holy king. The gap is too big. She doesn''t want to do this. If the beginning of Qin Dynasty loves her, she should have her own value.


    After two months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty left the pass.


    After taking off the pagoda and borrowing his cloak, Qin Chu took a bath, changed his robe, and then put on his cloak. It was not meaningful for him to wear robes, but he had to wear them.


    After inquiring about Liu Yu, I know that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to Xuling pagoda. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she arrived at Yayuan, and then sent it to the bamboo forest of the imperial palace.


    Looking at the cloak covering Qin Chu, Empress Wu smiles, but there is no smile on Qin Chu''s face.


    "Xinrou, I told my concubine what happened between us. She has some emotions." Qin Chu said.


    "No! She came to see me. We talked a lot and exchanged ideas for a few days. When she left, her mood was OK. " Empress Wu was stunned for a moment. She felt that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, who left the Imperial Palace, agreed with her.


    "She came to see you? We talked a lot and exchanged views for a few days? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the queen of martial arts was still surprised.


    After Qin Chu sat down, Empress Wu talked about her communication with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    "Well, she forgives me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a mountain in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Your cloak is very good. It can block the sword Qi." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu said.


    Speaking of the cloak, Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not mine. It''s the spirit of the virtual spirit tower. Seeing my body full of sword spirit, he borrowed my cloak. Now he''s embarrassed. The robes in the cloak are all holes."


    "Well I''ll do something for you. " Empress Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "If the problem of body is not solved, it''s a problem. I can''t even embrace you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he tightened his cloak, but now he was helpless. Even if he protected his robe with energy, it was inevitable that his sword was full of energy.


    "Then you can solve it quickly. When I was waiting for you, you also rushed to the peak of the holy King''s cultivation. It''s good for you to have a little pressure." Empress Wu smiles.


    After staying with Empress Wu for a while, he left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He can''t do anything now. In addition, he has to make a breakthrough. Before that, he had reached the peak of the fourth level great sage. When he polished his body, he was in the heat.


    After returning home, the early Qin Dynasty successfully broke through the cultivation to the five level holy land.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a great sage came to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. He named the great sage Qin Chu, the most outstanding genius of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Qin Chu, who got the news, didn''t pay attention to it. Do you think it''s time to fight? There is no meaningful battle, he is not willing to carry out, delay the time of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t pay attention to it, but it began to ferment, and then two great sages appeared in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, namely, the great sages of the great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, the cause of the incident was also clear, which was the great sages of the Tianlei Dynasty.


    Cang Lei, the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty, said that this was a fair decisive battle. If the emperor would take part in or attack according to the rules, he would attack and kill people according to the rules. This was a threat and deterrence. The situation became a war of the Ming Dynasty. It could be said that it was another form of war arena, but there was no additional City gambling.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the great sage of the Zhou Dynasty met him. The first great sage died in the battle. Then the second great sage, Zhou Zhenhai, was defeated in the battle and suffered heavy losses. It was because he had a secret to protect himself that he was not beheaded.


    This situation is very bad. The great sage of Tianlei Dynasty is very strong. Zhou Zhenshan, the prince of Zhenshan in the great Zhou Dynasty, came back from the external fiefdom and went to fight. He was defeated by both sides.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still in a stable state of cultivation. He felt that if there was any place where he was needed, Zhou Yuanxing and Empress Wu would find him.


    After a month''s cultivation, Qin Chu''s sword Qi was less than that of the fifth level great sage, but it was still terrible. After taking off his cloak, the sword Qi burst out, just like the shining hedgehog.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was relaxing by the lake, Huoluo came and handed Qin Chu a storage ring. "The queen asked Huoluo to send it, and asked Mr. Qin to check it. The queen said that although the robe inside could not block the sword Qi, the sword Qi would pass through, and the Robe would not be damaged. It was made of special day silk.""I''ll try!" Holding the storage ring, Qin Chu entered the inner room. He was eager to solve this problem, because his cloak was always in rags, and he could not see anyone without his cloak.


    Entering the inner room, Qin Chu opened the storage ring and found that there was a suit of robes, shorts and underwear inside. They were well prepared.


    After the power of soul was refined, Qin Chu pulled off his cloak, torn off his ragged robes, and then put on the shorts, underwear and robes prepared by Empress Wu. At this time, the sword Qi of Qin Chu was still shooting all around, but it was all through the robes, and did not destroy the robes. Qin Chu''s robes were between energy and entity, and the sword Qi recovered instantly after passing through.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He didn''t have to wear rags anymore, so he didn''t dare to fight.


    During this time, Qin Chu was really worried about fighting, because he was afraid that he would damage the cloak of the spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda? He can''t fight naked. Now these problems don''t exist. Anyone who yells at him will fight directly.


    After putting on the cloak, Qin Chu came out of the room.


    "Go back and tell the queen that the robe is very suitable, which helps me to avoid some trouble. This is my messenger pearl. You can bring it to the queen and let me know if you need me to fight. Even if I am in the Xuling pagoda, I will come out at the first time." Qin Chu took out a letter bead and handed it to Huoluo.

 Chapter 1025

    Take the early Qin letter beads, fire Luo left.


    After getting Huoluo''s reward and holding the letter transmission pearl of the early Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu didn''t speak. The current situation is indeed unfavorable to the great Zhou Dynasty, but she didn''t plan to let Qin Chu fight. Now Qin Chu is the cultivation of the fourth level great sage, which is far from the peak great sage. It''s very difficult to defeat and kill. She doesn''t know that Qin Chu has broken through to the fifth level great sage.


    After Huoluo left, Qin Chu arrived at XuLing Pagoda in an animal cart and began a new wave of cultivation. No matter what the situation of the capital of the Zhou Dynasty was, it was necessary to improve.


    In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the great sages of the Tianlei Dynasty are very arrogant. Now the situation is that the emperor can''t be appointed and the great sages can''t defeat them.


    This time, there are three great saints in Tianlei Dynasty. One of them is defeated by Zhou Zhenshan, and two of them are in peak condition. One of them is Su Xiangjun, the great sage of emperor Su family. Last time, the emperor Su family fought against Tianlei Dynasty, but Su Tong and another great sage were defeated, which made the Su family lose face. This time, Su Xiangjun will fight back and get back This field.


    In an inn, Su Xiangjun looked at some of his followers and said, "go to the Marquis''s residence of the state of Qin to fight in the afternoon, and other people continue to spread the news. Even if he shrinks and can''t kill him, his reputation will be ruined."


    Bowing, Su Xiangjun''s entourage went out to arrange.


    When Su Xiangjun left, he drank tea and thought. For him, the biggest difficulty was that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t accept the move, which made him powerless. The two people he most wanted to start with were Empress Wu and the early Qin Dynasty. Empress Wu entered the quasi imperial territory. He didn''t dare to fight or fight against it, so his goal was the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time goes by, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is still in cultivation. Princess Shi Qingfei comes out of the pagoda. She is very angry when she hears the news that is not good for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. But she has no solution. She feels the bottleneck of the great sage, but it still needs to be stabilized and precipitated. Moreover, she enters the great sage, and is also a new great sage, and still can''t fight with others.


    There is no solution, Shi Qingfei went into the coffin and continued to precipitate.


    In the inner court of the palace, Empress Wu was also very angry. She had become a quasi emperor, or she would have done something for Qin Chu.


    The situation is still the same. Some comments are becoming more and more fierce. The original hero name of the early Qin Dynasty is slowly fading away. Those who understand know that the early Qin Dynasty is not suitable to fight. Those who don''t understand think that the early Qin Dynasty is a disgrace to the great Zhou Dynasty, but no one dares to say that although they are upset, it''s unreasonable to question a great sage.


    After four months of cultivation, Qin Chu came back. His cultivation reached the middle stage of the fifth level great sage. His cultivation improved very fast, but the problem of the immortal sword body has not been solved. The main reason is that the sword spirit released by the immortal sword body is too sharp, and it needs to be polished slowly. Only when the strength of the body exceeds the energy in the body, can it be changed.


    After returning home, Qin Chu asked Liu Yu about the situation of the capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Yu told the truth. She thought it was very sweet, but she had to let Qin Chu know.


    After hearing this news, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "it''s really deceiving people too much. Is the peak sage sure to pinch me? Spread the news, half a month later, the imperial square, war


    "Yes Liu Yugong bowed down. She didn''t know the accomplishments of Qin Chu, but she felt that Qin Chu was confident. In her heart, Qin Chu was a man of indomitable spirit, and there was nothing she could not solve.


    As Liu Yu spread the news, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty became lively. In the early Qin Dynasty, when he was in the primary holy land, he took the first place in the virtual spirit arena. In the seventh level holy land, he fought in the battle arena for three consecutive victories. Now he is an intermediate great saint, and he has to fight for the top great saint. No matter whether he wins or not, the ordinary cultivator can''t compare with him People and practitioners in the capital began to change their comments on the early Qin Dynasty.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qing comes out from the coffin and drinks tea with Qin Chu. She plans to break through later.


    "Here, tea!" Shi Qingfei poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! Now I can do it myself. " Qin Chu reached for the cup, and he could control the overflow of sword Qi on his hands.


    Empress Wu, who got the news, changed her casual clothes and sent it to Yayuan, then to the Marquis''s residence in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Empress Wu appear, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing get up and ask her to sit down.


    "Qin Chu, why did you fight? They''re the top saints, you''re just the middle saints. " Empress Wu''s face was covered with cold frost. She was angry and angry at Qin Chu''s self assertion. She was very worried and worried about Qin Chu''s safety.


    "They''ve been spreading public opinion like this, and the emperor of Zhou has been in a mess. I don''t want to see Qin Chu as a soft egg in other people''s eyes." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Are you soft? We know very well. Why do you care what others think?" Empress Wu was a little excited.


    The stone green imperial concubine turned head to look at Qin Chu, "husband, did you answer the battle? The other side is the top sage, and is the strong one in the top sage. You are the intermediate sage now. Find a reason to cancel the fight. "


    "Qingfei, don''t you know the news that he is going to fight?" Empress Wu looks at imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. She is not only angry at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but also with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. She thinks that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has not played a role in dissuading."The imperial concubine just came out of the coffin. She doesn''t know about it. You two can rest assured that I will deal with it. If you want to fight, you have to fight. They think they have me. They think I dare not fight. So let''s see if I dare to fight." Qin Chu''s face was full of fighting spirit, and he was bullied to the point that he did not dare to show his head.


    "The other side is the supreme sage, and the leader is Su Xiangjun, the great sage of the di Su family. He is the best in the level of the great sage. Last time he was in the state of latent cultivation, so he didn''t participate in the war arena. If he participated in the last war arena, I didn''t win so well." Empress Wu looked at Qin Chu and said, she felt that Qin Chu didn''t attach importance to each other and didn''t know the strength of each other.


    "I understand your worries, and I know my own situation! I''m never afraid of fighting. It can be said that my past has been fighting. Since they don''t know, let them know. " Qin Chu smiles. He doesn''t feel like himself now. Who dares to challenge him in the world of seven martial arts? Now that the world has changed, we should create a world that belongs to him. Whoever refuses to accept will win.


    Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei both feel that the beginning of Qin has changed, which is different from the previous low-key forbearance. They have become sharp, fearless and indomitable.


    "If you want to fight, fight! I''ll go and watch. " Empress Wu spoke because the decision of the early Qin Dynasty could not be changed.

 Chapter 1026

    Su Xiangjun, who got the news, was very surprised. He wanted to deal with Qin Chu, but he didn''t think Qin Chu would fight. He was just a little guy who had just joined the great sage for a short time. How strong can he be? He instinctively thought that the beginning of Qin Dynasty would always avoid the war, and the public opinion would become more and more fierce. But now the beginning of Qin Dynasty has responded to the war, and the public opinion has changed its direction again, and all of them support the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When Zhou Zhentian got the news, his heart was also impacted. There is no doubt that the early Qin Dynasty was the first genius of the great Zhou Dynasty. Even the first emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was far from the same. Now, the early Qin Dynasty is fighting. If he dies, it will be the loss of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Before Qin Chu didn''t fight, Zhou Zhentian had some resentment in his heart. Although he could understand the reason why Qin Chu didn''t fight, he also felt that Qin Chu''s heart was not in the great Zhou Dynasty, and he didn''t care for the great Zhou Dynasty. Now that Qin Chu really went to war, he was worried that something would happen to Qin Chu, and he didn''t want the great Zhou Dynasty to lose this unprecedented talent.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhentian arrived at Qin Chu''s mansion. Qin Chu met Zhou Zhentian in the lobby of the mansion.


    "Marquis of the state of Qin, it''s a bit unwise to fight at this time. You are the king of the fifth level, and the other side is the supreme saint. It''s an unfair fight. Even if you don''t fight, it''s nothing!" Zhou Zhentian said.


    "Their purpose of doing this is to make sure that I will not go to war, so they have to use public opinion to disturb the situation between the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. My problem is really the honor and disgrace of countless people in the great Zhou Dynasty. I have no choice but to fight!" Qin Chu said.


    "There are other options. I''ll come forward and postpone the battle for a while, so that you can improve a little bit." Zhou Zhentian came up with his idea.


    "It won''t take much time to push back, but it seems that we are afraid. Since we have to fight, it''s crisp! Perhaps Lord Wu has no confidence in me, but things have come to such an extent that we can''t avoid them. " Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Zhentian pondered for a while, but didn''t say anything more. He felt that with this courage, the early Qin Dynasty had abandoned the descendants of the Zhou family for a few blocks, and the great Zhou Dynasty needed such talents.


    "When you go to battle, I will go to watch the battle. You remember that if you can''t do something, you have to protect yourself first. If you lose, you won''t lose." After a few cups of tea, Zhou Zhentian left. Before he left, he explained that he really didn''t want to have an accident at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    There is still half a month to go. Early Qin went to the burial coffin to continue to polish his accomplishments. He just came back from high-speed cultivation in the Xuling pagoda, and his accomplishments are still a little vain.


    The news of the early Qin Dynasty''s response to the battle was thoroughly spread, and several high-level officials of the great Zhou Dynasty appeared. Shi Laozi, Shi Xuan and graphite of lingyao mountain left lingyao mountain and came to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. The high-level officials of qixiazong and magic blood Palace also appeared in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After more than ten days of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and gave it to the battle sub body. Since he wanted to fight, he had to fight with all his strength. Naturally, the sub body had to fight.


    In this battle, the great Zhou Dynasty paid more attention to it than Zhou Zhenshan. Some seats were set up in the square of the imperial capital. This was arranged by Empress Wu xinrou. The early Qin Dynasty was forced to fight by public opinion. Then, let the people and practitioners of the great Zhou Dynasty see what kind of people the Marquis Qin was and what kind of fighting power he was. We can''t doubt that in the future.


    Su Xiangjun stayed in the inn, listening to the report of the entourage.


    "It''s very interesting. If they want to make a big show, I''ll kill him in public to see who is disgraced. As for saying that he has fought against the great sage, the other side is also a dish." Su Xiangjun sneers. He has already inquired about the battle between Qin Chu and Zhou Zhenyuan. He thinks that Zhou Zhenyuan is too rubbish and the top sage can''t win the middle sage. Isn''t it the cultivation of dogs?


    Many people visit Qin Chu''s residence, but he has pushed everything he can. Now he just wants to be quiet and not listen to any persuasion. He doesn''t want to lose his momentum.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu reported that Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing were in the porter!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing were welcomed to the residence by the porter, and then they were served with tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why didn''t you inform me of such a big matter?" Zhou Yuanshuo looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Prince Shuo, if you want to persuade me, you don''t have to. I''m determined to fight." Qin Chu interrupted Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "I''m not here to persuade you. I''m just angry that you didn''t inform us of such a big thing. You don''t need someone to help you?" Zhou Yuanshuo glared at Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! Yes, of course Qin Chu laughed, and then let the servant arrange the banquet.


    After a drink, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing left. They came to see the state of the early Qin Dynasty. When the state of the early Qin Dynasty was good, they were relieved.


    Qin Chu stayed in his residence and adjusted himself to prepare for the battle.


    It''s time for the engagement. The Shi family arrived at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing also came. They won''t let the early Qin Dynasty fight alone.


    Qin Chu came out of the inner courtyard in a black cloak.


    "Qin Chu, what are you doing? Why don''t you wear war clothes? " Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu and asked."It''s all the same. It doesn''t make any difference. I have to wear this cloak, too." Qin Chu smiles. He can''t do without a cloak. He lifts his cloak and shoots his sword. It''s a bit shocking.


    Although Zhou Yuanxing didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything more. Friends can give opinions, but they should also respect each other.


    When Qin Chu and his party arrived at the imperial square, the square was already a sea of people. The main reason is that the news spread earlier and spread widely. All the practitioners who got the news came to see the duel between the old peak sage of Tianlei Dynasty and the most outstanding genius sage of the Zhou Dynasty.


    There are three seats in the front of the imperial square. Now there are two seats. The one on the left is Zhou Zhentian, the one on the right is Empress Wu xinrou, and the one in the middle is empty. We all know that it is the seat of Zhou Tianze, the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    There are also seats on both sides of the square, which belong to the two sides of the battle. One side is the seat of the people who helped in the early Qin Dynasty; the other side is the seat of Su Xiangjun and others.


    Qin Chu went to the seat and sat down, but he was wearing a black cloak, and not many people recognized him, but Su Xiangjun''s entourage recognized him and reported to Su Xiangjun.


    After listening to the report from his entourage, Su Xiangjun stood up and said, "do the Marquis of the grand Zhou Dynasty need to be stealthy in his cloak? No face to see people? "


    "Shut your mouth and fight if you want to fight. You''re talking nonsense!" Zhou Zhenhai, the observer of the war, cursed.

 Chapter 1027

    Zhou Zhen was defeated in the naval battle. He was filled with anger. He couldn''t stand Su Xiangjun''s arrogance. He started to talk without fighting. He couldn''t tolerate it. He couldn''t beat you or scold you?


    "How dare the defeated general be brave? That''s ridiculous. " Su opened his mouth to a great sage on the side of Jun, who defeated Zhou Zhenhai.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lifted his cloak to reveal his hair crown and head. This is his latest cultivation effect, that is, his hands, feet and head are controlled, and his sword spirit is no longer overflowing.


    "It''s normal for practitioners to win and lose. Besides, before I fight, you speak ill and fall into the disadvantage. It''s a matter of quality. To put it bluntly, I used to take you as my opponent, but now you don''t deserve it." Qin Chu threw the hat of his cloak behind his head.


    Su Xiangjun''s face was ugly. The words of the early Qin Dynasty were very peaceful, but full of attack power.


    "It''s no fun to say so much. Come out and fight! We''ll slap you in the face in the ring. " Su Xiangjun said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "if you want to fight, then go on stage!"


    Su Xiangjun''s body flashed and fell to the challenge arena in the middle of the square, "I''ll cut you!" He wants his deputy Dasheng to beat Zhou Zhenhai''s Lin Dayuan. Now he plans to play in person.


    Qin Chu stood up and walked slowly to the challenge arena. "I didn''t care for you all the time, but you jumped higher and higher. Now it seems that I''m too low-key. How about the battle of life and death?"


    The huge imperial square was quiet, and there was no sound, because it was too cruel. The five level great sage and the nine level great sage, the peak great sage, launched a life and death battle, which was unheard of before.


    "I''m afraid of you? Fight for life and death Su gave a cold hum to Jun.


    "Since it''s a battle of life and death, I''ll be the notary. If anyone dares to run away, I''ll kill him. I think Cang Lei can''t say anything. If he dares not to obey the rules, everyone doesn''t have to obey the rules. No one is afraid of anyone!" With the sound of words, Zhou Tianze appeared and sat in the middle of Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou.


    "Good! I think master Tianze will make a notarized arbitration, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, which is not what we both want to see. Let Qin Chu come up and die! " Su Xiangjun spoke.


    Qin Chu looked at Su Xiangjun, "I didn''t want to make it public, but you are too cheap, so come on!"


    With that, Qin Chu untied the Cape belt under his neck, and then shook his arm and put away his cloak. It was the cloak of the spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. He didn''t know how defensive he was, so he didn''t dare to wear it rashly.


    When the cloak was put away, Qin Chu became a normal dress. He wore a silver crown and a white robe. To everyone''s surprise, Qin Chu''s body was constantly flying sword Qi. The sword Qi with light was very dazzling, and people could not see his face clearly.


    With a flash of his body, Qin Chu fell on the challenge arena, and then the green spirit sword came out of its sheath, and he killed Su Xiangjun with one sword.


    "Sword body! It''s an overbearing sword body. The sword body carries the essence of Kendo and develops its own sword Qi. I''m afraid of that. " Zhou Tianze muttered to himself.


    "The old ancestor is right. It''s the sword Qi derived from his body. It''s not his own strength. It''s not consumption at all." Zhou Zhentian also understood.


    Ordinary practitioners may not understand it, but advanced practitioners explain that Qin Chu wore a special cloak to cover his flying sword Qi.


    When everyone laments that Qin Chu is overbearing, Qin Chu and Su Xiangjun begin to fight each other. They collide and separate quickly, and then they collide in the second round.


    Su Xiangjun was born in the di Su family. He was the most powerful sage in the di Su family. His strength was amazing and his body strength reached the level of intermediate sage. So he was not inferior to the early Qin Dynasty, but he could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    Su Xiangjun was shocked. Every time he fought against others, he could form a positive crush, but this time he couldn''t, because the ability of the early Qin Dynasty was no less than him.


    "Today you are doomed to fall, genius is trampled on." Su Xiangjun''s domain broke out and suppressed the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the moment when Su Xiangjun''s field came over, the field broke out on the body of early Qin Dynasty to fight against each other. It was the collision of the field that they met head-on. After the collision of the two men''s great sage level field, there was a strong change.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the four series sword field was shaking, which was against Su Xiangjun''s field suppression, but it fell into the downwind, because Su Xiangjun was the field of six series integration. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had the field of war, power, fire and sword. It was OK to carry the five series field hard, but he was in the downwind when he touched the six series field hard, but he was not crushed.


    "The realm of war, the realm of strength, and the realm of fire is the realm of sword, and it is extremely stable. The inside information and talent of the early Qin Dynasty are indeed against the sky, but the short board is the break of cultivation time, which is an inevitable disadvantage." Zhou Tianze sighed that Su Xiangjun''s six departments were realized by time accumulation. Given the time of the early Qin Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty could do it, but now it can''t compete.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed, Empress Wu xinrou was worried. Her hands were held together and her joints turned white.


    When everyone was worried, Qin Chu''s left hand moved. With a stroke of his left hand, Su Xiangjun''s power to break the field in front of him was annihilated. The field of Qin Chu was not as good as Su Xiangjun''s, but he had a unique skill. His immortal energy combined with his left hand had the power to break the field. Su Xiangjun wanted to use the field to suppress him, which was a fool''s dream.The appearance of this scene made many practitioners who were sitting and watching stand up. The force of the six systems could not stop the light stroke of Qin Chu''s left hand. What kind of ability is this? No one has ever seen it.


    "The power of the realm!" Zhou Tianze muttered softly.


    "Laozu, what is the power of territory?" Zhou Zhentian asked.


    "It''s the energy that surpasses the power of the realm. It''s all in the legend. As a quasi emperor, we can''t even touch it. Unexpectedly, the Marquis of the state of Qin has mastered it." Zhou Tianze narrowed his eyes. He felt that he could not understand Qin Chu. Maybe he had to ask the spirit of Xuling pagoda.


    After breaking Su Xiangjun''s domain suppression, Qin Chu began to see the counterattack, and he didn''t have all his cards. He wanted to see what ability Su Xiangjun had. He knew that Su Xiangjun didn''t do his best, and how could the old sage not have some unique skills.


    After su Xiangjun''s domain suppression was broken in the early Qin Dynasty, the fight in the arena became equal again, constantly colliding and separating.


    "You can jump, so what? Today is doomed to death, the emperor''s blood is furious. " Su roared to Jun, and there was a halo of blood on his body. The emperor Su family had the blood of the great emperor, which stimulated the blood and increased the fighting power.


    "Are you upset?" A huge coffin came down from the sky and smashed directly at Su Xiangjun''s head.

 Chapter 1028

    Su Xiangjun''s unique learning was the same in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The coffin has been completely unsealed. The strength of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty is also the third level of the great sage, and the body is very strong. When the coffin is smashed down, the power is fierce.


    Seeing the coffin appear, Su Xiangjun blows his left hand toward the coffin.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was repulsed, and Su Xiangjun was also repulsed. At this time, the Qingling sword in the hands of the master of the early Qin Dynasty was beheaded towards him.


    "Back up!" Su Xiangjun wields his sword and cuts it horizontally on the Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Su Xiangjun, who inspired the blood of the great emperor, was very strong. This powerful sword really repelled the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu, who was repulsed, retreated and went up, with his left hand hitting Su Xiangjun with a Zhenyu fist.


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!" Su Xiangjun waved his left hand and punched Qin Chu''s left hand.


    Two fists crossed the space and collided.


    The dull sound comes out, and the space is full of ripples.


    Su Xiangjun was shaken back, his left hand was full of blood, flesh and blood were shaken away, and his bones were full of cracks. Even if the emperor''s blood was aroused, Su Xiangjun didn''t resist, because the Zhenyu fist in the early Qin Dynasty was also the fist to break the territory. Su Xiangjun''s left hand defense was broken, which was a natural loss.


    After injuring Su Xiangjun, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the battle started a fierce bombardment. Even if Su Xiangjun was pressed, the blade of heaven''s death was also used.


    "Damn it, you''re going to die!" Su Xiangjun roared. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu was so difficult to deal with. He had the ability to break the domain. His domain suppression and defense were all ineffective. Qin Chu was good at hard combat, which made him very helpless.


    "You talk more than shit!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Zhenhai''s words of scolding Su Xiangjun were thrown out.


    Su Xiangjun''s face is red, and he constantly attacks Qin chuben. Now he just wants to split Qin Chusheng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Xiangjun was under constant pressure to fight. This is a battle of life and death. He must be steady. Su Xiangjun is an old sage king or a member of the emperor Su family. He must have a hard hand. He can''t let the other party''s hard hand pit him. He can''t keep fighting and accumulate damage. If he goes on like this, Su Xiangjun can''t bear it for a long time.


    The trend of the scene was unexpected. Before the war, most people were not optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty, but now the early Qin Dynasty is pressing Su Xiangjun to fight, and the five level great sage is pressing the peak great sage. This is the counter attack.


    "Why dare you fight? They have the confidence. " Zhou Zhenshan opened his mouth in the observation seat. Some time ago, he went out for a fight and lost both sides. Now he is recovering.


    "It''s really cruel. The five level great sage has the fighting power, which the emperor Tianlei didn''t expect." Zhou Zhenhai nodded.


    Other people are also talking about it. The main reason is that the performance of the early Qin Dynasty is so amazing. His body is full of shining sword Qi, which completely dominates the arena situation.


    "You are so rampant!" Su Xiangjun threw out his words again, and then his breath began to change, and a mark appeared on his forehead.


    The mark of emperor Tao! Zhou Tianze''s face changed because he knew what it was. It was left by the great emperor.


    Su Xiangjun''s forehead is more and more bright, and his breath is also more and more strong. He began to suppress the early Qin Dynasty. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was separated, and he could fly away easily, and he was constantly repulsed.


    "Damned bastard, I will cut you to pieces." Su Xiangjun is very angry. He really doesn''t want to stimulate the emperor''s imprint, because once he uses it, the emperor''s imprint will fade once, which delays his way in the future. Because he wants to study the emperor''s imprint, understand the impact of Tao rhyme on zhundi, and gather the heart of Tao to impact the emperor''s territory, now in order to use it in battle, it''s definitely a big loss, which makes him feel sad.


    The situation in the early Qin Dynasty was in crisis, because Su Xiangjun, who inspired the emperor''s imprint, was too strong to crush him. He was able to resist only by his body skills. Now he is seeking stability, and then looking for a chance to kill. Su Xiangjun has a trump card, and he didn''t have it in the early Qin Dynasty. He has a holy bone, and does he have sword spirit.


    The holy bone is the power of blood. The stronger one''s own strength, the stronger the power of blood. When wusheng sword Qi was in the hands of wusheng sword sage, it was Saint level, but it was not in the hands of early Qin Dynasty. The energy level of wusheng sword Qi in early Qin Dynasty was high, and its ability to destroy vitality was strong. What early Qin Dynasty is waiting for is the chance to kill. The Shenggu wusheng sword Qi nourished by immortal sword body can kill Su Xiangjun best, If he can''t, he can only fight with the killing sword and the holy bone sword!


    After being repulsed again, Qin Chu rushes up separately and smashes the burial coffin at Su Xiangjun. After being shaken back, he and I perform the magic chop to disturb Su Xiangjun''s soul at the same time, and then fight separately to smash the burial coffin at Su Xiangjun again.


    When the soul attacked and spared no effort to fight, the master of the early Qin Dynasty first hit a prison fighting fist, then his chest was shaken with the holy bone, and the sword Qi of the holy bone wusheng burst out, because it was his own essence, and the sword Qi of the holy bone wusheng was red.


    The red holy bone lifeless sword Qi cuts through the void, rushes to Su Xiangjun''s body along the channel opened by Zhenyu fist, penetrates Su Xiangjun''s body directly, and then under the traction of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, penetrates Su Xiangjun''s body in one turn."Ah! What the hell Su roared to Jun, because he felt the passing of a lot of vitality.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not reply and hurt Su Xiangjun. His left hand used Zhenyu fist to break Su Xiangjun''s defense, and his right hand used Shengxu sword technique to attack Su Xiangjun violently. The same is true for the battle. His left hand buried the coffin and shook it hard, while his right hand used Shengxu sword technique to attack Su Xiangjun.


    Su Xiangjun roared, trying to force the lifeless sword Qi out of his body. However, the lifeless sword Qi running back and forth in his body is too overbearing. No matter it''s the flesh and blood energy or the blocking energy, as long as it''s near, it''s all annihilated.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting methods of benzun and Fenshen were different, but the purpose was clear. Benzun broke the defense with Zhenyu fist in his left hand, and sought damage with Shengxu sword in his right hand. Fenshen had no ability to break the defense with his left hand, so he shook it with the coffin to make su Xiangjun unstable. The sword technique of his right hand also sought damage.


    The war situation was reversed again. Su Xiangjun showed his imperial imprint, reversed his inferiority and gained the upper hand. However, the upper hand did not last long before it was overturned by the early Qin Dynasty.


    No one knows what unique skill Qin Chu used, including Zhou Tianze, Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou, who are the grandstand masters. They all don''t know what the sword Qi Qin Chu used, but they can be sure that he was very overbearing, which directly made Su Xiangjun''s state decline and his face full of fear.


    Su Xiangjun was completely suppressed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t stand it any more and was constantly penetrated by the sword Qi of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1029

    Zhou Tianze left, Zhou Zhentian also stood up, "the next thing, xinrou, you look at the arrangement! Our ancestors have told us that we should be kind to the early Qin Dynasty. As for Yuanxing, you can delegate power, but you still have to master the general direction. "


    Wu xinrou is relieved that there is only one person left in the palace. She is worried about Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu has passed two passes today. The first pass is a duel with Su Xiangjun, and the second pass is to avoid the suspicion of the royal family of the great Zhou. If the Royal family of the great Zhou can''t tolerate it, it''s also a disaster of killing herself. She thinks that Qin Chu is easy to get along in the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Tianze gives a word No one can target.


    What makes Empress Wu wonder is where Qin Chu got so many cards. Zhou Tianze was afraid of the power of his blood. Qin Chu didn''t tell him about this. Thinking of this, Wu Huang felt that he had to clean up Qin Chu. He didn''t tell her anything. Should she be his own? When you sleep, you don''t usually?


    After returning to the residence, the coffin was released at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then it was restored in the coffin. In addition, some understanding should be integrated.


    The stone family all returned to the mansion, and their faces were full of happiness. They won, and they won happily. The Duke of Jin was also very powerful.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there are princes and princes, but there are no princes. The only princes in the early Qin Dynasty are comparable to the princes in status, because other princes will decline in status with the succession. Lao Tzu is the Duke, and his son''s successor is the marquis. But in the early Qin Dynasty, the princes are not. After his son inherits the title, his status will not decline, that is to say, as long as the Qin family does not commit treason, The status of Guogong can be passed down with the inheritance of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In this regard, only the prince Zhou Yuanshuo can compare, because no matter who is the emperor, the lintel of the prince''s house of other countries will always be there. This is only now. When Zhou Yuanxing succeeds, that is the prince of the country. He will always be the emperor.


    In the absence of the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei arranged a banquet to celebrate, and many congratulatory notes were sent to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Father! Qin Chu, the little bastard, is hiding too much. " Drinking wine, Shi Xuan sighed.


    "No, that''s good! People have to be able to hide things and have a killing move. When it''s crucial, they have to take it out. That''s the killing move. " Master Shi is very happy. The residence in the early Qin Dynasty is rich in wine. He can drink as much as water.


    "Ha ha! We all follow the glory of the elixir mountain. Who will step on our elixir mountain? Those who are not afraid of being killed will come. It is estimated that they are not the emperor to be. They have no courage. " Graphite laughs. As the leader of lingyao mountain, what he worries about most is the instability of lingyao mountain. Now he is steadfast.


    After drinking a glass of wine, master Shi looked around and found that there was no outsider, so he put down his glass. "Next, there is another difficulty, that is, the attitude of the great Zhou Dynasty. If they can''t tolerate the early Qin Dynasty, then we have to think about what to do next!"


    "Grandfather, can''t the Zhou family tolerate such a great achievement in the early Qin Dynasty?" Imperial concubine Shi Qing''s heart was pulled up.


    "It''s a great achievement. When it''s big enough to be awarded to the Duke of the country, isn''t it a big threat? The five level great sage will kill the peak great sage and cultivate to the high level great sage. That is the invincible among the great saints. The Zhou family has to consider this point. Next, it depends on the attitude of the great Zhou Dynasty. However, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if you can''t tolerate it, there won''t be any action in the recent period. After all, the early Qin Dynasty has made great achievements. Even if the Zhou family feels threatened, they won''t risk the world''s great injustice to directly attack. It takes time and time Excuse. " Master Shi said.


    "The green imperial concubine understood, and so on Qin early clearance, the green imperial concubine can say these situations with him." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. She felt that she wanted to communicate with Empress Wu. Empress Wu would coordinate with the early Qin Dynasty in the Zhou family.


    In the afternoon, someone came to the palace and brought a plaque. On the plaque was the government of the state of Qin, and the signature below was Wu Huangzhou Zhentian.


    This is what Empress Wu xinrou asked Zhou Zhentian to write. Her reason is that since the Zhou family is not in the early Qin Dynasty, it is a serious problem for them to cultivate and support them, so we should take an attitude. The Duke of the state is Zhou Tianze, and the lintel is the emperor''s inscription. This is attitude.


    In addition to the lintel, there are also many rewards. It can be said that the royal family expressed their attitude and let the people in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty know the Royal attitude. They are absolutely tolerant and supportive of the early Qin Dynasty. Even if the new emperor succeeds to the throne in the future, they can''t easily dismiss the Duke of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty is a Duke recognized by the ancestors of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty and the Emperor Wu.


    More importantly, in the evening, the queen personally appeared in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. Shi Qingfei and Shi Laozi, as well as the Shi brothers, received them together.


    "Forgive me, empress. After Qin Chu came back, he went to seclusion. There may be injuries we don''t know about." Princess Shi Qingfei said the scene, she knew Empress Wu would not mind, but she had to say so, because Empress Wu had many officials and relatives around her.


    "No harm! After this battle, the Duke of Qin naturally wants to recover and repair. As we all know, we can also understand. When I come here, I just want to see what else the government needs to buy. Prince, can you buy some of the mansions around the government and arrange for someone to help expand them? " Empress Wu looked at Zhou Yuanxing beside her.


    "Mother rest assured, son minister immediately arrange people to deal with, must let mother and Qin Gong satisfaction." Zhou Yuanxing''s face is full of joy. Qin Chu is his brother. He himself wants to help Qin Chu fight for some benefits."Good! You have to remember that the Duke of Qin is the pillar of the Zhou Dynasty. Your ancestors attach importance to it, and your grandfather attaches importance to it. In the future, you should also attach importance to it. You can''t chill people''s hearts. If you chill the Duke of Qin''s hearts, you will chill people''s hearts all over the world. " Empress Wu told Zhou Yuanxing.


    Zhou Yuanxing nodded quickly, and the officials behind Empress Wu all bowed down and said empress Shengming. Everyone knows that Empress Wu is elaborating a signal that the royal family of Zhou attaches importance to the early Qin Dynasty, which is also the meaning of Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian.


    After two cups of tea, Empress Wu left. Zhou Yuanxing told imperial concubine Shi Qingfei that he would come later to have a drink with Qin Chu, and left the government with Empress Wu.


    "It''s all right!" Master Shi was relieved. He had been worried that the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty would lead to the rejection of the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now it seems that the three prospective emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty had the same attitude, that is, they valued and supported the early Qin Dynasty. The Royal family and the early Qin Dynasty were one.


    In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, fireworks are set off everywhere. Because today is happy, the great sage of the Tianlei Dynasty is very strong, but it''s no good to bully the great Zhou Dynasty. The Duke of Qin will not allow it! If he doesn''t allow it, you can''t be arrogant or die!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Duke of the state had such hegemony and strength!

 Chapter 1031

    Lin Dayuan retreated with Tianlei''s troops. If they didn''t retreat, they would not be able to. The early Qin Dynasty made them feel terrible and had no courage to fight. Su Xiangjun had the mark of emperor Dao on his body and was beheaded by the early Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they couldn''t do it. They knew that the Tianlei Dynasty could not afford to fight at the level of great sage. As time went on, the early Qin Dynasty would become stronger and stronger and become the quasi emperor of Tianlei Dynasty It''s a mountain that practitioners can''t cross.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she practiced in the coffin, and the imperial concubine Shi Qing dealt with the affairs in the mansion.


    Master Shi told imperial concubine Shi Qingfei not to accept other people''s invitation as much as possible. The great Zhou Dynasty had an attitude, and the early Qin Dynasty also had to express that they should not form a party, and they should not go too close to each other.


    "My grandfather reminds me that this attitude has always been the same in the early Qin Dynasty. We don''t want to make friends with anyone or offend anyone. People in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty know the attitude of the Qin government to establish a society, and there is no such thing as offending people without accepting the invitation." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Qin Chu is a smart man. He understands people''s heart and knows how to do the most suitable thing. He can marry you to him and rest assured." Master Shi was satisfied with his son-in-law in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The stone green imperial concubine of low head sighed a tone in the heart, know how to work most appropriate, will harm others queen? The early Qin Dynasty was sometimes cautious, but sometimes bold.


    After boiling for a period of time, the capital of the Zhou Dynasty stabilized and recovered to the same level as before, but there was one more Prince and one more person who could not be provoked.


    After a month of cultivation, it can be said that after avoiding the limelight, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass.


    After a month''s cultivation, Qin Chu made a good precipitation of himself. He fought a life and death battle against the people with pressure, so that he could master all his unique skills and solve some defects. Of course, the biggest problem has not been solved. The problem of sword Qi flowing through the body still needs time to polish.


    It''s very quiet in the government house, but the left and right sides are under construction. The lake behind is also under construction. Some waterside pavilions are arranged by Zhou Yuanxing or Empress Wu. The government house should have the specifications of the government house.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s going out of the pass, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was very happy. She was very worried about the battle some time ago. After returning to her residence, she didn''t see Qin Chu either.


    There are some changes in the early Qin Dynasty. The cloak is still on the body, but the hair crown and head are outside. His head and hands can be perfectly controlled.


    "Sister Fei, what''s the situation like?" After pouring himself a cup of water with a teapot, Qin Chu asked.


    "All is well!" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said the Royal action, the reward and arrangement, and also said that she refused some worship posts.


    "If we should refuse, we should refuse. We should not form a clique for personal gain or manage power. These are meaningless and make people feel conflicted." Qin Chu began to say that Shi Qingfei managed the mansion and dealt with some things. He was very relieved.


    "After the royal family showed their attitude, grandfather was relieved. Then he went back to the mountain of miraculous medicine with his father and uncle. There was nothing else to do." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "Lingyao mountain can continue to develop. If I don''t fall down, lingyao mountain won''t have any problems. Even if some people are dissatisfied, they will come to me first. Later, we will go to the palace and ask the queen to see what she says." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he thought that Empress Wu xinrou should be the most clear about the dynamics of the great Zhou Dynasty and the thoughts of the Royal people.


    Shi Qingfei shook her head, "husband, go by yourself! We''ll go together another day, and she needs to be alone with you. "


    Seeing imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu didn''t say anything, but held her in his arms. He felt guilty and grateful.


    After spending half a day in the mansion with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu went out and arrived at Yayuan in an animal cart, then sent it to the inner court of the imperial palace.


    "It''s not easy for Duke Qin to come here once!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu, who was playing the guqin, held down the string.


    "Xinrou, don''t run on me. I''ve been closed for some time since the war. I know what you''ve done for me. I just want to ask, is royal sincere? If it''s not true, then I''ll have an arrangement to retreat. " Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s true. Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian both mean this, that is, to continue to support you and deepen the relationship with you. A few days ago, Zhou Zhentian had an exchange with me. Apart from the exchange of state affairs, he asked about your family and whether there was a suitable princess. I gave up because of your harmonious relationship with Qingfei''s sister. Do you mind? " Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Ha ha! I don''t mind. I don''t mind at all. They just don''t exclude me. I can continue to practice steadily. They really have a mind. " Qin Chu smiles and wants to marry a princess to him. He didn''t expect that.


    "I''ll ask you, do you take me as your woman? Don''t tell me anything. " The queen expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "You didn''t ask? If you want to know, I''ll tell you. I won''t hide you at all! " Qin Chu smiles and talks about his blood.


    Before, in Dayan''s secret place, Qin Chu only told Empress Wu about the seven martial arts world, not about the holy blood family. "You bastard, you are hiding from me!" The queen got up and kicked Qin Chu.Qin Chu smiles and dodges. He knows that the queen is joking.


    "I''ll deal with you later, and deduce that your past will be blocked by the mighty Tianwei. It''s because you can deduce along your way to Tongtian Road, which contains the rules of heaven, so it''s reasonable not to deduce. As for your blood, Zhou Tianze said that he had heard of it. According to his analysis, the world also has blood experts similar to you Because of this, he is worried that there are big people in your family. Moreover, no one is sure whether there is a rosefinch family in the world. The holy blood family is terrible. " The queen said after sorting out her thoughts.


    "Well, if he doesn''t move me, I can practice at ease and find my way back." Qin Chu said.


    "There should be no one who can''t get along with you in the present great Zhou Dynasty, but the Tianlei Dynasty has a strong desire to kill you and doesn''t want you to rise up, because your rise means that the great Zhou Dynasty has another master." The queen said he was worried.


    "So what? Can''t their emperor be swaggered to kill? If I can''t kill them, I''ll practice steadily. When my strength rises, I''m afraid of them? Their first emperor can only bear it now Qin Chu sneers. He knows he can''t get along with Tianlei. Canglei will try his best to kill him.


    "What about the TISU family? You have split the mark of the emperor''s way. The emperor''s su family can''t hold you any more. You''re hurting their foundation. " Empress Wu said something serious.

 Chapter 1032

    When the queen mentioned the emperor''s family, Qin Chu frowned, "I''ve been listening to you all the time about the emperor''s family. What''s the situation of their family?"


    Empress Wu took the teapot and made a pot of tea. "It''s a long time to say that. The di Su family has a long history. There have been outstanding practitioners in the family history. I don''t know whether they are the emperor''s realm or what. What you cut is the emperor''s way mark of their family ancestors, and you also killed Su Xiangjun. This feud is growing. The future is a period of time. You can''t leave the imperial capital."


    "Can''t leave the imperial capital Xinrou, are you worried about my being assassinated? " Qin Chu understood what the queen meant.


    "Yes, you killed the great sage of their family and broke the mark of emperor Tao. They won''t bear it quietly. They will certainly find the place. The great Zhou emperors have quasi emperors to guard them. They can''t do any sneak attack or assassination, but if you leave, it will give them a chance." The queen nodded, something she had analyzed.


    "Well, the Zhou family doesn''t exclude me, and I won''t leave the imperial capital. Recently, I don''t have any other plans. I need to cultivate my body first. Now it''s still unknown. I can''t solve this problem." Qin Chu tightened his cloak, and the problem of his body puzzled him all the time.


    "Take your time, you can''t be in a hurry!" Empress Wu smiles. She doesn''t worry about this, because the problem of overflowing sword Qi doesn''t threaten the foundation and life of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s just a little confusion.


    After a few cups of tea with Empress Wu, Qin Chu planned to leave.


    "Later, I''ll go to your government to set up a teleport array, so that we can teleport directly, and I won''t be found when I go to you." Empress Wu says to Qin Chu who wants to leave.


    "It''s a good decision. I''ll set up a special area in the mansion, and you won''t be found if you go." Qin Chu thought for a while and said that it must not have been possible before, because imperial concubine Shi Qing didn''t know that there was no such problem now.


    "You go back and make arrangements. When your residence is completed, I will finish the arrangement of the Taoist temple in the south of the imperial capital, and then connect it with the teleportation array." Empress Wu sent Qin Chu to the teleport array.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu told Princess Shi Qingfei about the communication with Empress Wu.


    "If the Zhou family doesn''t exclude us, then we can stay in the imperial capital with peace of mind. We can also avoid the conspiracy of the di Su family and arrange the teleportation array It''s also very good. It''s convenient to communicate in this way. " Imperial concubine Shi Qing nodded. She knew that the queen did not hesitate to pay for her feelings.


    After setting out a special area by the lakeside of the government house for the craftsmen to build, Qin Chu left the residence and entered the Xuling pagoda, intending to start a new wave of cultivation.


    Entering the pagoda, before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the pagoda appeared.


    "Some time ago, I watched your battle. I played very well and had a lot of momentum. However, there is also an enemy. The mark of emperor Dao is chopped by you. Although it will recover, it will fade a lot. It can be said that it is incomplete. It has a great impact on the emperor Su family. They will hate you, so you must be careful." Xu Ling TA Qi Ling looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will try my best to keep a low profile and avoid some troubles." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to the spirit of the pagoda.


    "Low key In fact, you have gained a lot in this battle. Maybe you don''t know that after you broke the emperor''s road mark of the emperor Su family, the road rhyme on your body has become much stronger. It means that you have absorbed some of the emperor''s road mark. Now you may not feel it. You will understand it when you feel the bottleneck of the emperor The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    Qin Chu was stunned and absorbed the emperor''s imprint Why don''t you know?


    "Normally, it''s not easy to break the emperor''s seal. Neither the holy King nor the great sage can do it, but you are different. You carry the Taoist rhyme in your body, and the core of the Taoist rhyme is in the holy bone, so the sword you moisten attacks with the Taoist rhyme, so it''s tough. Even the emperor''s seal can''t be defended. But you should remember that if you don''t enter the quasi imperial realm, don''t use Taoist rhymes easily. Killing Taoist rhymes will hinder you from entering the quasi imperial realm. " The spirit of the virtual spirit tower reminds Qin Chu, and then dissipates.


    After hearing that Xuling pagoda is a spirit, Qin Chu understood something. His Taoist rhyme was originally in the holy bone, so the holy bone was lifeless and attacked with Taoist rhyme. This is why Su Xiangjun could not bear it, and so could the emperor''s Taoist imprint.


    After thinking for a while, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the same time of cultivating the basic vitality and the power of the soul, Qin Chu practiced the body, but he deliberately controlled it, mainly to improve the strength of the body, not the energy in the flesh and bones. Only when the strength of the body exceeds the energy in the body, can he avoid the overflowing of sword Qi.


    After three months of cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was promoted to the peak of the fifth level sage, and then began to precipitate and polish. While polishing the foundation, he continued to study the body.


    After a month''s cultivation, Qin Chu stood up. He could not bear the heavy consumption of his soul.


    Embracing the emptiness, the early Qin Dynasty left behind two jars of wine, "the cloak of the elder generation, the younger generation still have to borrow it for a period of time, and return it when the problem is solved."


    Leaving an account, early Qin left the Xuling pagoda and sent it to the XuLing palace.In XuLing palace, the early Qin Dynasty saw Zhou Zheng.


    "Duke of Qin, this is the end of cultivation." Zhou Zheng began to care.


    "It''s very polite of you to call me Qin Chu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to Zhou Zhenggong. Although he was in a high position and strong strength, he did not float.


    "The Duke of Qin is too polite. Seeing you rise to a height that our emperor can''t reach, our emperor is very happy, but he can''t be jealous." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Zheng was filled with emotion.


    "Ha ha! The emperor is too straightforward. The emperor is busy. If not, let''s have a drink together. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s have a drink if we''re not busy." Zhou Zheng nodded.


    Back to the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty found that the mansion had changed, the gate and the surrounding courtyard walls had been renovated, and the floor area was much larger than before.


    Entering the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty saw Shi Qingfei, who was arranging servants.


    "The mansion is big. I went to buy some servants." Waving her hand to Liu Yu and her servants, imperial concubine Shi Qing takes Qin Chu to the mansion, where there is a special courtyard.


    Qin Chu understood that the courtyard was to set up a transmission array, and it was also the place where the queen could live after coming.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty set up an array. His cultivation of array Dao was not excellent, but Wu xinrou told him about Dayan array, so it''s OK to set up a saint level array. The early Qin Dynasty simply set up a psychedelic array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huoluo appeared as soon as the array was set up.

 Chapter 1033

    After seeing Qin Chu, Huoluo said that the empress''s ashram had been built. It was in the south of the city. When Qin Chu had time, she would go to the imperial palace. The empress would communicate with Qin Chu. She had come to deliver a message, but she didn''t expect that Qin Chu was in the mansion.


    Nothing happened. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he followed Huoluo to Yayuan, and then sent it to the palace bamboo forest.


    "The peak of the fifth level holy king, your promotion is very smooth. I''ve finished building my ashram in the south of the city. If your mansion has been built, we''ll set up a transmission array to connect it." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the queen said.


    "It has been built, and I have reserved a courtyard for the transmission array. Let''s go now!" Qin Chu nodded.


    The empress and the beginning of Qin sent them to Yayuan, where they went to the government in a beast cart.


    After seeing the array arranged by Qin Chu, Empress Wu shook her head, "Qin Chu, the array you arranged is not like four, but you still have some talent. If you have time, you can strengthen your ability in this aspect."


    "I don''t have time here. I''ll talk about it later." Qin Chu smiles. He knows his ability in this aspect is not good.


    Empress Wu rearranged the array in the other courtyard, told Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei the control method, and then arranged the transmission array.


    "Then I''ll go first. When the crystal stone on the transmission array lights up, you can transmit it. It will be directly transmitted to my ashram." After checking the array, Empress Wu left. She wanted to go to the dojo to set up the other end of the transmission array.


    "Like people around, but not aboveboard, this is also a very tangled thing." Seeing Empress Wu leave, imperial concubine Shi Qing sighed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak. He knew that Princess Shi Qingfei''s emotion came from the teleportation array. The distance from the imperial capital to the south of the city was not too far. There was not much difference between teleportation array and non teleportation array. The significance of teleportation array was to avoid people paying attention to their whereabouts.


    During the waiting time, Qin Chu walked in the government.


    The newly-built government of Qin state is three times larger than before. In addition to the attic and waterside pavilion, it also has real landscape architecture, mainly because of its large area.


    An hour later, the early Qin Dynasty found that the crystal stone on the transmission array was bright, so he took the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to start the transmission. In a moment, it was sent to a place full of smoke.


    "Welcome to my ashram." Empress Wu stood by the array waiting.


    "Xinrou, you''ve made this Taoist temple grand!" Looking around, Qin Chu said.


    "Well, a lot of arrays have been arranged. They form a corner with Zhou Tianze''s Dadi mountain and the XuLing Pagoda in the city to defend the imperial capital. Later, Zhou Zhentian will choose to open up a Taoist temple, but those are not important. This is where I am completely in charge. You can come as soon as you want, and it''s more convenient to have a teleportation array." Empress Wu said with a smile.


    Huoluo went down after making tea and took other maids with him. Although they were all Empress Wu''s confidants, sometimes it was inconvenient.


    "Xinrou, when you come here, how do you deal with the affairs of the imperial capital? There are also some inconveniences! " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha! Most of the things are dealt with by Yuanxing. In addition, I will let Huoluo stay in the bamboo forest of the imperial palace. If something big happens, Huoluo will inform me. " Empress Wu said her own arrangement.


    "When Zhou Lu is gone, Yuan Xing becomes emperor, and you will be relaxed." Qin Chu said.


    "I think so myself, but both Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian think Yuanxing is still a little immature. Let me continue to be in power for a while. Let''s do it first! It''s a form anyway. " Empress Wu shook her head. She didn''t want to do something, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing turn around in Empress Wu''s Daochang and help Empress Wu to name the Daochang, Tianxin Daochang!


    Originally Empress Wu wanted to be called Chuxin Daochang, but Qin Chu thought Tianxin Daochang was more suitable.


    Back to the government, Shi Qingfei asked her servants to make a few dishes and a jar of wine.


    "Husband, don''t you know the meaning of calling her Chuxin Daochang? There''s your name and there''s her name. You shouldn''t argue. " Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "Sister Fei, you have thought of this. I''m afraid some people have thought of it. That''s why I put forward some suggestions. It''s better to keep a low profile in everything. Now it''s a troubled time. There are powerful enemies outside, but inside, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian are not good friends." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "That''s right. I''m going to precipitate later, and then I''m going to break through. When you should go, I''m going to accompany her. In order to be with you, she also paid a price, and she cares about you very much." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    "I have wronged my concubine." Qin Chu hugs Shi Qingfei. He thinks that the most aggrieved one is Shi Qingfei.


    "I wish you knew! But when I see your parents and wife in the future, someone can help me share some of the pressure. " Shi Qingfei smiles.


    Because of the body problem, can''t be too intimate, early Qin accompanied Shi Qingfei in the government.


    "Sister Fei, when you break through, you need to be rescued. You need someone to help you. When the time comes, I''ll guard you, and we''ll go to xinrou''s Tianxin Daochang." Sitting by the lake, Qin Chu said."Yes, I''m destined to be a sister. It''s unnecessary to have a share with her. It''s really cheap for you. I wonder how Zhou Lu got along. The beautiful queen didn''t sleep. She''s just a pig. " Imperial concubine Shi Qing takes a look at Qin Chu. She thinks that all the good things have been occupied by Qin Chu. After being queen for a long time, Wu xinrou''s body is still clean, which is incredible.


    "Ha ha! Don''t say this. I have an idea when I look at you. I''d better polish my body, and beauties will be the ornaments around me. That''s a tyranny. " Qin Chu smiles, and he thinks he''s lucky.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she went to polish her accomplishments, she began to precipitate.


    The development of lingyao mountain is very rapid, mainly because the officials of the Zhou Dynasty will give some thin noodles, which will not get stuck, which makes Shi Qingyan deeply touched. You know, in the past, the great Zhou Dynasty had severe restrictions on several large businesses. It was very difficult to develop industries except for its territory.


    Before the early Qin Dynasty settled in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, lingyao mountain had a stronghold in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, but now it is not. Many danyao pavilions in lingyao mountain have been opened, and they are not excluded or suppressed at all. Magic blood palace, Feixian palace and qixiazong do not have such treatment. Why? Qin lingchu''s disciple is Qin Mianzi.


    In today''s Zhou Dynasty, officials are not willing to offend Qin Chu, even the Royal people are not willing to offend Qin Chu. Qin Chu is the Duke of the state, and his status is hereditary. In the future, his son will be the Duke of the state, and his grandson will be his grandson. But they are not the same. Now they are the emperor and the prince, and their descendants will not be sure. At that time, we have to look at Qin Chu''s face.

 Chapter 1034

    In the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is on the verge of breaking through. She finds that the early Qin Dynasty is still closed. After thinking about it, she thinks that she can communicate with Empress Wu xinrou more and give her some trust, so that they can get along with each other better.


    With the decision, Princess Shi Qingfei sat in the transmission array and sent it to Tianxin Taoist center.


    Seeing imperial concubine Shi''s appearance, Empress Wu, who was practicing her sword skills, took back her long sword. "Imperial concubine Qing is coming. Are you going to break through?"


    "Yes, my husband, he is polishing his body. I didn''t disturb him, so I came to find sister xinrou." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Well, I''ll help you guard the pass. I''ll think about what to do first How many more days can you hold on? If we can persist, we''ll change places; if we can''t, we''ll break through here! " Wu xinrou said.


    "Two or three days is no problem." Shi Qingfei said after feeling herself.


    "Then we''ll change places and let no one know that you''re here to rob, and let no one know our relationship." With these words, Wu xinrou releases the beast cart, pulls Shi Qingfei to the beast cart and starts to fly.


    Originally, Empress Wu planned to take imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to Dayan cave to make a breakthrough, but she didn''t hold on to it. After a day''s flight, she couldn''t suppress it and began to make a breakthrough.


    Empress Wu stops the cart and guards the pass. She is very happy because imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has released her friendly attitude and is willing to believe him.


    After polishing his accomplishments for half a month, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and finally he had some harvest. The sword spirit was still overflowing from his body, but it was not as high as the frequency and density before, so it was just around the corner to solve the problem.


    I didn''t see imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Qin Chu inquired. Liu Yu said she didn''t see imperial concubine Shi Qingfei go out. Qin Chu knew that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left in the teleportation array and went to Tianxin Daochang. He went to teleportation array and teleported to Tianxin Daochang.


    From the teleportation array, in the garden pavilion of Tianxin Taoist center, early Qin met Empress Wu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei who were drinking tea.


    The early Qin Dynasty was very surprised to notice the cultivation of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, because she was a great saint. Although her breath was not very stable, there was no problem in her realm.


    This situation makes Qin Chu understand that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s breakthrough is to find Empress Wu to help guard, which shows that they get along well.


    Sitting at the tea table, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea. "What''s the situation now? You two are playing together and you''re throwing me away? "


    "Can you get rid of it? Green imperial concubine is not in the mansion, don''t you chase after her, as if I can eat her! " Empress Wu smiles.


    "How can it be! I''ve just finished my practice. Come and have a look. " Qin Chu smiles. Now the atmosphere makes him feel at ease.


    "Husband, what''s your progress?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu looked down at himself, "you don''t have to worry, more than half a year, less than a few months, I can return to normal, then, hum..."


    "Who''s in a hurry? You are in a hurry. Don''t think others don''t know what you think! " Empress Wu despised Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles awkwardly. Women are too smart and bad. They know what he thinks.


    Qin Chu''s cultivation reached the peak of the fifth level great sage. Originally, she wanted to break through. She came to find imperial concubine Shi Qingfei because he was worried that they would not get along well with each other. Now when she saw that they had no problem, she planned to go back to break through. But Empress Wu didn''t agree. She thought Tianxin Daochang was their home, so she left Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accepted Empress Wu''s kindness and stayed in Tianxin Taoist center.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no thunder robbery and no problem in breaking through. He successfully broke through to the sixth level holy land.


    Empress Wu set up a banquet to celebrate the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, and then let them leave.


    "Thank you, Princess!" Sent to the government, Qin Chu hugs Shi Qingfei.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Princess Shi Qingfei was a little more stunned.


    "You go to xinrou to help you guard the breakthrough. It''s trust and goodwill. It''s for everyone''s friendship. I understand!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was not stupid. How could he not understand the meaning of Shi Qingfei.


    "If we all work hard, the relationship will be improved. I don''t want your husband to be in a dilemma. I also believe that she will like me to manage this relationship well." Princess Shi Qingfei said with a smile that she knew that she didn''t work hard in vain. Empress Wu recognized it. Qin Chu was also very grateful and recognized. She understood Qin Chu''s mentality and was worried about her bad relationship with Wu xinrou.


    "She''s easy to get along with. You don''t need to worry about that. If you have any problems, tell me, I won''t let you be wronged." Qin Chu said.


    "Then you make her hurt? You won''t do that! If I look for you, it must be you who are aggrieved. I don''t want you to be aggrieved! " Shi Qingfei takes Qin Chu''s arm and says that she knows that Qin Chu is tired and she loves Qin Chu very much.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He felt that he should do things steadily in the future, and he couldn''t let the women who followed him be wronged.


    After a few words of conversation, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to polish her accomplishments. After thinking about it, early Qin Dynasty also went to stabilize her accomplishments. Like imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, she had just broken through and needed to stabilize her accomplishments.The breakthrough of cultivation made it easier for the early Qin Dynasty to solve the problem that his body overflowed with sword Qi. When his cultivation reached level 6, his body strength could be increased to level 6, which suppressed the increase of energy in his body. First, the body strength was increased, and the problem was solved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, no one could see him. But his comments were still spread in the teahouses and wine shops of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. The main reason was that the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty was so amazing that he killed all the great saints.


    During the reign of emperor Tianlei, several people sat in the lobby of the villa in the east of the capital of emperor Tianlei. The old man''s face was full of gloomy and cold color.


    "Father, Xiang Jun died. He died in the hands of Qin Chu of the great Zhou Dynasty. This damned man defeated Su Tong in the reign of the holy king." A man sitting at the bottom said.


    "Tell me the details. I want to know how Xiang Jun died and how the emperor''s seal was attacked." The old man sitting on the throne spoke, and his voice was full of murders. He was the head of the emperor Su family, Su Mu!


    A man stood up and said how Su Xiangjun was killed and how the emperor''s seal was cut.


    "The emperor''s road mark is the perception of the Taoist rhyme of the ancestors. He can break the emperor''s road mark of the ancestors, which shows that he has the Taoist rhyme and is higher than the emperor''s road mark of the ancestors. We should live this man and continue to inquire about him. No matter how big or small the news about him, we should know all about him." Su Mu''s eyes burst out with Jing mang. He was really angry. For many years, the emperor Su family had never suffered such a big loss. Even Cang Lei wanted to give the emperor Su family three parts of face.

 Chapter 1035

    The status of the emperor Su family in the canglei Dynasty is very high, which is similar to the Cang family, because the emperor Su family is strong and influential.


    When canglei founded the Tianlei Dynasty, the overall situation was extremely unstable. He planned to stabilize the situation first, and then pull out the emperor Su family. However, when he fought with the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, he was severely damaged by the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty at the cost of his life. Although he was still an emperor, his strength was quasi emperor level, and he could not take down the emperor Su family, because the emperor Su family had quasi emperor, and was not One, so over the years, the imperial Cang family and the di Su family have been living together peacefully and carrying things together.


    Su Mu also had an idea, that is, to expand the influence of the di Su family and develop the di Su family. Once the di Jing reappeared in his family, he immediately took the Cang family, and the Tianlei dynasty would change his surname to su.


    There are also some discordant voices within the Tianlei Dynasty. Most of the officials do not support the war with the great Zhou Dynasty, because with the strength of the Tianlei Dynasty, they can''t win. They can''t understand why Cang Lei did it, and the emperor Cang Yuzheng doesn''t understand.


    After the court meeting, Cang Yuzheng came to canglei''s seclusion.


    "Zheng Er, is there something wrong?" The meditative Cang Lei opened his eyes.


    "Yes, grandson, I don''t understand why you wanted to fight against the great Zhou Dynasty. At present, our army and experts are still far behind the great Zhou Dynasty." Cang Yu Zheng said with a bow.


    "I''ll tell you something about it. When I was fighting with the damned old ghost of the great Zhou Dynasty, he tried his best to hurt my Daoyun and let my cultivation retreat from the imperial realm to the quasi imperial realm. It''s not easy to recover, but the key point is the great Zhou Dynasty, the damned old ghost of the great Zhou Dynasty. The ghost''s body was buried in Dadi mountain. If we want to get the ghost''s body from Dadi mountain, we must defeat the great Zhou Dynasty. Only in this way can we return to the realm of the emperor and even reach a higher level. " Cang Lei said.


    Cang Yuzheng didn''t speak. Now he understood why Cang Lei had to fight against the Zhou Dynasty, because it was really important for Cang Lei.


    "Our Cang family looks bright. In fact, it''s not. The Su family has great ambition. They can''t take our Cang family, so they have no action. Once they have the strength to suppress our Cang family, they will certainly do it. These two times, they are willing to fight for the Tianlei imperial court, in order to expand the influence of the emperor''s su family, so as to stabilize the position of the emperor''s su family We are going to prepare for it. " Cang Lei said.


    "The grandson understood, will stabilize the thunder emperor, prepares for the ancestor''s battle." Cang Yuzheng bows and bows. He knows that the key to the stability of the Tianlei Dynasty is Cang Lei. Cang Lei can return to the emperor''s territory, and Cang family will be stable and the country will be permanent.


    "There is one thing you should do quickly, even before the Su family, that is to investigate the early Qin Dynasty. As long as the early Qin Dynasty leaves the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, you should inform us immediately that it is necessary to solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty. The Su family may want to live, but we don''t need to kill them directly. That''s a great hidden danger." Cang Lei said.


    "This man is very important to the Su family. We don''t want to live? Don''t you see if he has any secrets? " Cang Yu Zheng doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "If you want to ask, I''ll tell you that I have a brother born in the same robe. He is at odds with me. Qin Chu has seen that one, probably the spokesman of that one, so he can''t live." Cang Lei said the reason.


    Cang Yuzheng didn''t ask again. Now the Cang family is unstable. If they want to be stable, they have to fight the great Zhou Dynasty and kill the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know these things. He tried his best to stabilize his cultivation and polish the body of immortal sword.


    When the situation stabilized, the Cang family and the Su family of Tianlei wanted to fight against Qin Chu, but they had no chance. Qin Chu had been in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, and they were worried about the three prospective emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin had been buried in the sky to polish the accomplishments. Imperial concubine Shi Qing and Empress Wu entered the pagoda to practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four months later, there was a roar in the coffin. Then Qin Chu appeared. After four months of hard training, he increased his body strength to level 6 holy land and suppressed the energy in his body, which led to the sword spirit no longer overflowing.


    He took off his cloak and special robes. Qin Chu took a bath and changed into an ordinary white robe, which made him feel comfortable, because he didn''t feel so comfortable for a while.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was going to return her cloak and practice in the Xuling pagoda, Princess Shi Qing came back. Seeing that Qin Chu had no cloak and was dressed in ordinary clothes, she immediately understood that Qin Chu''s problem had been solved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bent down and picked up imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, "elder concubine, my problem has been solved."


    "If it''s solved, it''s solved. You put me down!" Shi Qingfei''s face turned red. She naturally knew what Qin Chu was going to do. "I''ll let you down in a moment." Qin Chu smiles and goes to the attic bedroom with Shi Qingfei in his arms. During this time, he is very confused about his body, and women can''t get close to him. Now that the problem has been solved, we must celebrate.


    With the sound of singing, the bed creaks and creaks, the sound is getting louder and louder, love is like waves It took a long time to fade.


    After a lot of twists and turns, the early Qin Dynasty was fresh and fresh.


    "You guy, why don''t you know you love me? You almost broke your leg." A blushing stone green imperial concubine discontented stare at Qin Chu, Qin Chu is too wild, it is hard to destroy flowers."I''m sorry! I''m excited, too. " Qin Chu is embarrassed to say.


    "Well, next time you do this again, you''ll go to your sister xinrou." Shi Qingfei leaned on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    After spending a few days at home with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu sent it to Tianxin Daochang.


    Qingluo, the person in charge of Tianxin Taoist center, tells the early Qin Dynasty that the queen has gone to practice in Xuling pagoda, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    After a cup of tea, when Qin was about to leave, her figure flashed and Empress Wu xinrou came back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Empress Wu''s pretty face was filled with joy. "The problem has finally been solved. It''s very good!"


    "Finally, it''s not easy!" Qin Chu smiles.


    "After solving the problem, the next road is easy to go, and we can continue to improve ourselves." Empress Wu said that she was also very worried about Qin Chu during this period.


    "Yes, now we don''t have to restrain ourselves." After looking at Qingluo, Qin Chu said.


    At this time, she poured tea for Empress Wu. Qingluo retreated. She was Huoluo''s deputy before, so she knew something and how to do it properly.


    After Qingluo went down, Qin Chu looked at Empress Wu, and then pointed to the rest attic on one side.


    "You don''t have good ideas in your head." Wu xinrou''s face is unnatural.


    "That''s normal thinking." Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "Qin Chu, can I have a baby for you? I think he must be excellent! " Empress Wu xinrou''s voice is lower than that of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1036

    "Good! But it''s not that easy, because I have a special body and blood. Even after I''ve been married for some time, I have no children. It was like this in the world of seven martial arts, and it''s like this now. " Qin Chu said.


    "As long as you like, we''ll let it be and have children." Empress Wu said with a smile, she is very happy, Qin Chu is willing to have children with her, is to recognize her.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "if you have children, you''d better work hard if you don''t have them."


    After that, Qin Chu stooped to pick up Empress Wu and entered the attic where she usually lived. After they entered, smoke rose in the attic, which was covered by array. Smoke enveloped the attic around.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu and Empress Wu came out.


    "You are such a tosser." After sitting down, Empress Wu gave Qin Chu a push.


    Qin Chu didn''t say a word. He was really angry and impulsive these two days.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we will come here with Qing Fei. We want to get along with each other for a long time. In addition, you must pay attention to the security issues. The Cang family and the di Su family of the Tianlei Dynasty will not let go, but they just have no chance now. The most important thing is that you have split the emperor''s mark. Some people will pay attention to it and make sure that you have the Tao rhyme, not the quasi emperor but the Tao rhyme It''s a big thing Empress Wu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I know that I''m not going anywhere during this period of time. I''m just going to practice in the imperial capital. After all, there is still a lot of room for improvement." Qin Chu nodded. He had speculated about some things and knew that it was not easy to be good. After all, he worked for the great Zhou Dynasty and hurt the interests of the Tianlei Dynasty and the emperor Su family, and the resentment was just beginning.


    After a day in Tianxin Daochang, Qin Chu returned to the government. He had to consider the feelings of imperial concubine Shi Qing.


    "Didn''t you spend more time with sister xinrou?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei asks. After Wu xinrou helps her guard the pass, she calls her sister xinrou. In Empress Wu''s words, she''s not a queen after leaving the palace. She''s Wu xinrou, and she doesn''t want to be a queen.


    "Don''t you need company? I have to be with you, too! " Qin Chu said.


    "All right! You have a conscience Shi Qingfei smiles. She has a broad mind, but she still cares about Qin Chu''s attitude towards her.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suppressed the idea of going to practice. He accompanied imperial concubine Shi Qingfei in his mansion for half a month before he went to practice in Xuling pagoda.


    As for the overall situation, the early Qin Dynasty was very relieved that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a great saint, not everyone could be threatened.


    In the past, the early Qin Dynasty was worried that the Cang family and the TISU family of the Tianlei dynasty would threaten the lingyao mountain, but Empress Wu told him that the Tianlei Dynasty and the TISU family would not move the lingyao mountain, because it was an irregular behavior, and the Dazhou dynasty would retaliate, which the Tianlei Dynasty and the TISU family could not afford, so they would not do that, mainly because they could not directly achieve it The purpose is not worth their risk.


    It was because of knowing that there was no big problem that the early Qin Dynasty was able to practice in the Xuling pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the pagoda, the spirit appeared. "The problem of body has been solved, which is very good!"


    "Thank you for your cloak. I helped you through a difficult time." Qin Chu took out his cloak and handed it to Xuling pagoda.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy. It''s mainly that I need this cloak to cover my breath when I travel." The spirit of xulingta took back the cloak, but it also explained the reason.


    "Qin Chu has been very grateful to his predecessors." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to the spirit of the pagoda again.


    "Peace of mind cultivation, of course, has been wood show in the forest, but it is not who want to move you can move, you have to remember, don''t give those people the opportunity to calculate you." It reminds Qin Chu that the spirit of the pagoda is gone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the void and then sat down to practice.


    For the spirit of the pagoda, Qin Chu was grateful. Although the spirit of the pagoda took care of him, it was only because he was like his master.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced cross legged and promoted basic cultivation. He was moving towards the high-level great sage. The intermediate great sage and the high-level great sage were different levels. When he entered the high-level great sage level, he was not afraid of anyone under the quasi imperial realm.


    There was no one in the official residence of the state of Qin to post the post, because there was no one in the early Qin Dynasty except a few fixed friends, but no one could pick out any reason. This was the way of life in the early Qin Dynasty. Some people could understand that the early Qin Dynasty was a peace of mind for the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Yuanxing came to power, but he was still the prince. He couldn''t sit in the main hall of the imperial palace. Zhou Yuanshuo came back from the border.


    With the help of Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanxing managed the Zhou Dynasty in an orderly way.


    After the court meeting, Zhou Yuanxing took Zhou Yuanshuo to Taigong to drink.


    "Why do you think the ancestors became the Duke of the state at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Now it''s a good thing that this guy won''t play with us Zhou Yuanxing is very emotional. He doesn''t care about many people. Apart from Zhou Yuanshuo, he has a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, he had great achievements, so naturally he had to be rewarded. As for the early Qin Dynasty, he was not a royal family. In order to avoid some gossip and the suspicion of some members of the royal family, he could only do so. The other thing is that this guy is a demon of cultivation. Now he has no bottleneck, and it''s strange that he doesn''t attack the peak of the great sage. You can rest assured that after a while He came out in a few minutes Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile that he understood the mentality of Qin Chu and what he thought."All right! It''s also forced by the situation, as long as others don''t change. " Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "That''s his nature. Now he''s helpless. You''re worried about how to manage the Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Yuanshuo reminded Zhou Yuanxing.


    "With the support of brother Shuo and the support of his mother and grandfather, no one is jumping with me. The situation is very stable. Besides, I have something to do, and the early Qin Dynasty will also come forward." Zhou Yuanxing is very confident now.


    Zhou Yuanshuo smiles. Zhou Yuanxing is very stable now. No matter other princes or senior officials, they can''t fight with him. After all, he has a strong backing.


    After four months of cultivation in Xuling pagoda, Qin Chu left the pass and returned to his residence.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu enters a special attic area and finds Empress Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei drinking tea.


    "You guy, you can''t come out until you have time to practice!" Wu xinrou smiles. She just guesses that Qin Chu is about to come out.


    When Wu xinrou spoke, the early Qin Dynasty found a big problem, that is, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei were different from before.

 Chapter 1037

    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s stomachs are big, and their faces are full of maternal brilliance.


    Qin Chu understood that Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingrou were both pregnant. That is to say, after he solved the problem of body, he accompanied imperial concubine Shi Qingrou and Wu xinrou once, and they both got the result.


    "What are you staring at?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu with a smile.


    "You Are you all pregnant? " The excited words of the early Qin Dynasty were not sharp.


    "Yes! You don''t see all that. " Princess Shi Qingfei''s face is full of smiles. She wants to continue her descendants for the early Qin Dynasty. There has been no movement in the past few years, and now she has finally achieved her wish.


    Facing the stone green imperial concubine nodded, Qin Chu''s eyes fell on Wu xinrou, "xinrou elder sister, how do you do this? Could it be trouble? "


    "How could it be trouble? I don''t have time to be happy. Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it. I''ve discussed it with Qingfei. " Wu xinrou took Qin Chu to sit down, poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu, and told him some ideas.


    Wu xinrou has discussed with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, because her identity can''t be seen. After the child is born, she will hang it in the name of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei first. But she will take care of the child so that she doesn''t have a share in her feelings. She will tell him when the child is older.


    "Very good, this arrangement is very suitable. In name, it''s Qingfei''s child. In this way, the child''s external life is very normal, and he can be with you at home." Qin Chu also thought this arrangement was suitable.


    Having said the child''s question, Qin Chu felt that it was a little untrue. All of a sudden, both women were pregnant?


    He took out a jar of wine, drank it, rubbed his face, and then looked at the belly of Princess Shi Qingfei and Empress Wu.


    "What are you looking at? You can''t fake it, but we''re all pregnant with girls." Shi Qingfei said, after pregnancy, through the breath, they can judge the men and women.


    "Girls! Girls are good, girls are not naughty, you like boys, then you go to live Qin Chu said with a smile that he didn''t care whether it was a man or a woman. As long as it was his own child, he liked it.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou both laughed. Before, they were worried that because they were both daughters, Qin Chu was not happy. Now this problem does not exist, and the joy on Qin Chu''s face can not be fake.


    Then Qin Chu accompanied his two women. Suddenly, both of them were pregnant, which made him feel like a dream.


    Because the government is not so good, the special courtyard is a little small. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou went to Tianxin Taoist temple, and the early Qin Dynasty followed them.


    To avoid inconvenient transmission of information, Wu xinrou left the dead in the government. If there is something urgent, they can send it to Tianxin Taoist center to find Qin Chu.


    There is a monument on the square of Xianwu city in Qiwu world, Xianwu mainland. There are many names on it. That is the name of the hero who died in the war when Xianwu mainland was invaded 12 years ago. There is a monument beside the monument In front of the sculpture stands an old man and two women, followed by two children.


    "My father-in-law, will my father come back?" A child asked.


    "Does Dabao miss his father? Your father will come back naturally, but it''s hard to find the way back. He needs some time The old man turned around. If Qin Chu saw the old man, he would bow to him, because he was the master of the black prison who raised him.


    "My father-in-law, will you take us to the area where my father lives?" Another child spoke.


    Looking at the sculpture, the two women turn back. They are Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "Don''t trouble my father-in-law. My mother and aunt will take you for a walk. Then you should try your best to cultivate." Shang Shuyu, who was wearing a blue skirt, spoke. He didn''t look like a woman who had a baby at all.


    After Qin left the big world, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu each gave birth to a son. The two children are now 12 years old, one is Qin Ziyang, the other is Qin Zixing. They were born on the same day, one is day, the other is night.


    "Yes, your father is the champion of Qiwu world. You can''t be worse. Our Qin family is the first family in Qiwu world. We can''t have no successor." Shang Ruoyu, who was wearing a purple skirt, squatted down and arranged his robes for the two children.


    "Yu''er and Ruoyu, don''t give them two pressures. Before the early Qin Dynasty was 14 years old, they didn''t practice. In the end, they didn''t try their best to turn the tide around, calm down the chaos of the seven martial arts world, and become the overlord of suppressing an era. If the children have the heart, they can." The master of the black prison said with a smile that he was proud of the child he raised when he mentioned the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The old man said yes, we understand." Shangshuyu nodded.


    "If you are busy, I''ll walk around and have a look. In the past 12 years, I''ve been with Dabao and Xiaobao, but I haven''t seen what Qiwu world has become." Nodding to shangshuyu and shangruoyu, the black prison master left.


    "Sister yu''er, let''s go to Tongtian road and take the two of them to Tianjian mountain. Their father is good at Kendo, so they should be able to do it." Shang Ruoyu said.Shangshuyu nodded, "let''s go to tongtianlu first."


    The seven martial arts world is very stable, and evil spirits dare not jump about at all, because the high-level of the seven martial arts world is one. Anyone who dares to threaten the stability of the seven martial arts world will be wiped out at the first time.


    In the past 12 years, the development of Zhuque group is the fastest, followed by Qinglong group, Baihu group and Xuanwu group.


    Now the Xuanwu saints are different from before. Qingyi and Qin Lingxi are in charge of the Xuanwu saints. No one dares to underestimate their strength. Moreover, the Qin family will not allow Qingyi and Qin Lingxi to face each other. The most important thing is that Qin left, not died. He may come back one day and provoke Qin Lingxi and Qingyi. The consequences are serious At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was almost regarded as a mother.


    In Tianxin Taoist temple, looking at Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei, who are getting bigger and bigger, Qin Chu is happy and in a state of mind. He is missing the world of seven martial arts. He has a pity that he has not left a son and a half with his parents and wife. He is also thinking about the master of the black prison. He doesn''t know what''s going on with the old man. In addition, Yang Taishang is sleeping all the time These are all places that he can''t let go.


    "What do you think, my husband?" Shi Qingfei came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "I''m going to be a father soon, father and mother, and aunt. They know that they must be very happy." Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not like we''ll never go back. We''ll go back later." Shi Qingfei comforts Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu must be homesick.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you''d better think about the names of our two daughters first. It''s hard to hear." Wu xinrou comes here, and she digs the subject.

 Chapter 1038

    "That''s up to you, but my father said that the children of my next generation are children, but only boys are limited. Girls don''t say it. You can do it by yourself. If you want to follow the family ranking, it''s OK. If you don''t want to, it''s OK." Qin Chu said.


    "Then follow the family ranking, so that when we meet our parents, they don''t think we pay attention to the family rules. If you are a good son, we don''t know if we are good daughters in law." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You think too much. In our family, the daughter-in-law must be good and the son must be wrong. " Qin Chu smiles. He knows his parents well. He is absolutely tolerant and generous when it comes to his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s a nice family. I like it!" Wu xinrou''s face is full of joy, because the present and the expected future are exactly the life she wants.


    "Xinrou, after we leave in the future, you will start a new life. As for your situation, I will tell my parents and children that you are not half way into the Qin family." Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    Wu xinrou nodded. She understood what Qin Chu meant. She wanted to admit her innocence, not only by herself, but also by her family.


    "Husband, I think it''s OK to explain to the children in the future. There''s no need to tell the family. After all, sister xinrou is innocent. It''s not easy to explain this part. I don''t need to explain what happened before." Shi Qingfei opened her mouth and said her opinion.


    "That''s fine! In the future, it''s good to make it clear to the children. " Qin Chu nodded. He thought that Shi Qingfei''s words were reasonable. It was OK to deal with the matter well, and there was no need to talk to anyone. Then he went to the trouble to explain.


    "Qin Chu, my problem has brought you trouble." Wu xinrou sighed.


    "Xinrou, if you think too much, I''ll deal with it. I know that I''ll help you save your reputation. If you don''t have face, that''s why I don''t have face." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu xinrou nods her head. She feels that she is right. Qin Chu has a responsibility, and it''s time to think about everything for her.


    Accompanied by Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei, the early Qin Dynasty also polished and stabilized his cultivation. After four months of cultivation in Xuling pagoda, his cultivation improved a lot.


    Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei pay attention to the growth of the fetus, their blood, muscle and bone development, so as to lay a good foundation for them at the congenital stage.


    Why are the children of large families better than those of ordinary families? Because children have advantages in both congenital and postnatal cultivation, just like the two unborn daughters in the early Qin Dynasty, their mothers help lay the foundation in their mothers'' stomachs.


    After two months'' cultivation, Qin Chu stopped practicing. Besides shopping and buying some necessary things, he accompanied Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He knew that now was the time when they needed him most.


    Wu xinrou also pays attention to the secret. In addition to serving her Huoluo, other people don''t know about her pregnancy, and those who die in their hearts have no chance to contact her.


    In the government house, someone asked, Liu Yu''s answer is that Shi Qingfei is pregnant, Qin Chu accompanies her to go out to relax, Shi Qingyan asked.


    This is explained by the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Of course, it''s also a fact, but no one knows that what they said about distraction is in Tianxin Daochang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, the child of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was born smoothly, which was taken care of by Wu xinrou. Two days after the birth of her child, Wu xinrou also gave birth to her daughter. So far, the Qin family has a large population, and in the big world, Qin Chu has two more daughters besides his wife.


    Qin Chu is happy. Every day, she holds either this or that. Seeing this, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei know how happy Qin Chu is. They are the same.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll come to your government later and live in that special yard. It''s time to announce the birth of the two children. It''s said that Qingfei gave birth to twins. We will carry them out when we meet people. When we don''t need them, Qingfei and I will take care of our children in that yard." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes! Then you can tell the people here that if you have something, you can send it to you. The courtyard is closed, and no one can find it. " Qin Chu said.


    After Wu xinrou and his confidants gave an account, they followed Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei and Huoluo to the government of Qin.


    After several people returned to the government of the state of Qin, Wu xinrou lived in the courtyard covered by array. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was also there. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his wife announced the birth of a pair of daughters.


    Shi family came, Shi Qingfei holding a pair of daughters to parents to see, to sister Shi Qingyan also saw.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the full moon wine must be placed, either for the sake of any relationship or for the sake of happiness." Shi Xuan said.


    "Listen to my father-in-law, but I don''t do much. I''ll have a feast at home for my good friends and have a good time." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, you and Qingfei are not lively people." Song Qing nodded, her daughter has a descendant, she is happy to be a mother.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing, who got the news, came to the house. There was a happy event at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, just like they had a happy event.


    At the lakeside of guogongfu, Qin Chu entertained them."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how could that courtyard be closed with array?" Zhou Yuanxing pointed to Empress Wu''s resting yard and asked.


    "That''s where I usually practice meditation. Now Qingfei is taking care of her children, mainly for the sake of safety." Qin Chu said.


    "How about I take your two daughters as my adopted daughters?" After drinking two glasses of wine, Zhou Yuanxing got a little better, mainly because he recognized the early Qin Dynasty.


    The four eyes of Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo are staring at Zhou Yuanxing. Zhou Yuanshuo is staring at Zhou Yuanxing because it''s too big for him. Zhou Yuanxing wants to become emperor. His adopted daughter is the princess. How dare Zhou Yuanxing say it when his head is hot?


    Qin Chu stares at Zhou Yuanxing because it doesn''t work. After all, Qin Zixuan, the girl born to Empress Wu, is Zhou Yuanxing''s younger sister and adopted daughter What are you doing with me?


    "Yuanxing, our friendship has not been mentioned. I''m glad you like my daughter, but it''s not good to recognize a adopted daughter. It''s a troublesome thing to involve the royal family. You should take care of it more in the future." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu is right! The friendship between the three of us has not been said, and Qin Chu knows it in his heart. But the old generation''s princes must have a lot to do with the issue of the adopted daughter, and it will also involve the threatening public opinion of Qin Chu, which will make Qin Chu''s low-key and white work in this period of time. " Zhou Yuan said.


    "All right! If I don''t recognize my adopted daughter, I won''t recognize it. When they grow up, my rights will be stable. If I want to be a princess, I will be a princess. " Zhou Yuanxing took a big sip of wine.


    Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo touched the wine glass. They knew that although they were in power, Zhou Yuanxing had not changed at all in front of them.


    In the courtyard covered by the array, Empress Wu, who was holding her child, breathed a sigh of relief, "asshole, my daughter, you dare to recognize your adopted daughter, or you are less beaten..."

 Chapter 1039

    The whole government of Qin state is under the shadow of Empress Wu''s soul power. Therefore, she knows clearly that Zhou Yuanxing wants to take her daughter as her adopted daughter in the communication between the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing. How can she like this.


    "Sister xinrou, what are you excited about?


    Shi Qingfei, who changed her daughter Qin Zixuan''s clothes, asks.


    "Zhou Yuanxing said that he would take Qin Chu''s two daughters as his adopted daughters." Empress Wu scolded.


    "Ha ha! It''s not his fault. He didn''t know there were so many things in the middle. " Princess Shi Qingfei laughs. Anyway, Zhou Yuanxing is the son of Empress Wu. Even if she is not related by blood, it is definitely inappropriate to take Qin Zilan as her adopted daughter.


    "Yes! You can''t blame him. Yuanxing is a very simple child. His world is not so complicated. In fact, one day I told him that Zhou Lu and I don''t have a husband wife relationship. If we are not his own mother, we may not affect our relationship. " Wu xinrou said.


    "It is because of simplicity that he can get along well with his husband and Prince Shuo." Shi Qingfei said that she knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she understood the reason why Zhou Yuanxing and Qin had a good relationship.


    "Zhou Yuanxing is like this, but Zhou Yuanshuo is not simple. How to say that he has no problem in his character. He''s a wise fool. He didn''t fight for the crown prince, but he didn''t mean to. In addition, it''s not so easy to know, so he chose another way to rise. He''s good to Yuanxing, so I''ll give him what he wants." Wu xinrou said.


    "I hope they can continue to be good." Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that the early Qin Dynasty attached great importance to the feelings between Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Zhou Yuanshuo is pure and persistent. What he has determined will not change easily. For example, he decided to rely on his own strength to gain a foothold in the great Zhou Dynasty. Even if he has a strong strength behind him and is supported by Zhou Zhentian, Zhou Zhenshan and others, he does not fight for the position of crown prince. That is to say, he only asks his own heart and knows how to do things It''s not too much to say that he''s Zhou Lu''s best son. " Wu xinrou says that she has a high evaluation of Zhou Yuanshuo, which is why she recognizes Zhou Yuanshuo''s support for Zhou Yuanxing and is willing to give him the status of Prince.


    Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing drank a lot of wine in the pavilion beside the lake. They all gave Zhou Yuanxing a sigh and said that they would choose concubines later. Zhou Yuanshuo and Qin Chu had daughters, and he wanted to have them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all three of them drank too much. Liu Yu arranged for her servants to help them to the guest room to have a rest. She didn''t help Qin Chu alone, because she knew they were brothers. It was better to be together when she woke up.


    After a night''s sleep, the three of them woke up and looked at each other. They laughed.


    After a wash in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing left. They were different from the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty did not participate in state affairs. The court meeting was to go if they wanted to, and not if they didn''t want to. No one said anything, but Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo were not good. One was the prince of the state, the other was the prince of the state. The court meeting had to go.


    Seeing off Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing, the early Qin Dynasty went to the special courtyard to accompany Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei.


    "Xinrou, your son is going to take Zixuan and Zilan as his adopted daughter!" Seeing Empress Wu xinrou, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I see. This bastard is too irritating, mainly because he doesn''t know." Wu xinrou said.


    There is nothing to do. In the early Qin Dynasty, apart from accompanying Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei, they polished their accomplishments and cultivated their immortal sword body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of full moon wine for Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan. The Shi family, Tang Ze, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing arrived. Other princes and ministers all sent gifts, but no one came. Because the high-level officials of the imperial capital knew that Qin would not get too close to anyone. It would make Qin unhappy to go to the door and get in touch with each other. The etiquette was in place, and people didn''t bother him Is the most appropriate.


    The relationship between Tang Ze and Qin Chu was very good, because Tang Ze''s grandfather was not very happy, but Qin Chu didn''t blame him for this. He was not the master of the Tang family, and it was meaningless to blame him.


    After placing a full moon wine for his daughter, Qin Chu left the government and started a new round of cultivation in the Xuling pagoda. He is now in the late stage of the sixth level holy land. After another shock, he can reach the peak of the sixth level holy land. After a little precipitation, he can go to the seventh level holy land, which is the high level holy land.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei had to take care of their children. Only when their children were a little older could they give them to Liu Yu or Huoluo.


    The days of seclusion passed quickly. After three months of cultivation, the cultivation reached the peak of the sixth level holy land, and then polished for another month, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu looks at his two precious daughters. They are five months old and more lovely than before. Qin Chu holds them up and doesn''t want to put them down. Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi often say that they don''t put them down when their children are going to bed. Can they not be told?


    Qin Chu was also happy. That''s what he liked.


    Cang Lei and Su Mu sent people to constantly return the news. What annoyed Cang Lei and Su Mu was that the early Qin Dynasty had been in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, so they had no chance to start.After getting the report from the spies again, Su Mu thought for a moment, called the two great sages of Su family and made an explanation. He let them sneak into the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and rob Qin Chu''s daughter when they went to practice in the XuLing Pagoda in the early Qin Dynasty. He felt that as long as he grabbed Qin Chu''s daughter, Qin Chu would have to accept his coercion.


    "Don''t worry, master. We''ll do it well." The great sage of the Su family bowed himself and said.


    "You should bear in mind that when you move, you should avoid Qin Chu. When he leaves his residence, you should start. Her wife has just entered the great holy land and can''t withstand your attack." Su Mu felt that there should be no problem with this arrangement. In the official residence of the state of Qin, the only one who could resist the attack of the great sage was the early Qin Dynasty, and Shi Qingfei was not worried.


    After the great sage of the family sent out, Su Mu made a pot of tea, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, no matter what your card is, if you catch your daughter, you have to be honest and obedient."


    Early Qin didn''t know these things. Every day, besides teasing his daughter, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t rush to practice. In their words, this period of time happened to be precipitation.


    Empress Wu xinrou is thoroughly integrated into the life of the early Qin Dynasty. She gets along well with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Her two daughters belong to them, and they are not separated from each other. The special courtyard conditions of the official residence of the state of Qin are worse than Tianxin Daochang, but she likes it very much because there are people she likes and cares about.

 Chapter 1040

    On this day, when Qin Chu was with his two children, Wu xinrou told Qin Chu that he had to study the field when he was cultivating basic vitality, soul power and other unique skills. The four series mixed sword field was very domineering, but it was not enough. The power of the multi series field would be greater, just like Su Xiangjun. His achievements in the field were higher than Qin Chu''s, so he had a confrontation in the field It has the advantage of rolling.


    "Xinrou, I know what you remind me, but I haven''t touched any other attributes except for the current attributes. I don''t know which attributes fit me. This needs to be studied slowly. When I enter the seventh level holy land, I will deal with it." Qin Chu said that he also knew the importance of upgrading the field.


    "If you feel it slowly, you will always feel what suits you." Wu xinrou nods to Qin Chu. She believes in Qin Chu''s talent. Now Qin Chu doesn''t feel it. It''s because her energy is focused on the improvement of cultivation and the pressure in her life is relatively high.


    "Husband, you don''t have pressure. You are young. How many people haven''t achieved anything at your age? You have become a great sage and killed him." Put down the sleeping Qin Zixuan, Shi Qingfei said.


    "Your husband is good at everything. I''ll show you something beautiful!" Glancing at Shi Qingfei, Wu xinrou said.


    "Isn''t it sister xinrou''s?" Shi Qingfei smiles and stimulates Wu xinrou.


    "Yes! Why not? I can''t tell others, I can''t tell you? " Wu xinrou responds with a smile. The relationship between the two girls is good. If it''s OK, they will run. Qin Chu also smiles. Harmony at home is his happiest thing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was communicating with Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou, Shi Qingxuan came to the government of Qin. These days, she was in a state of hidden cultivation and returned to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. When she heard about the events of the early Qin Dynasty, she came here. The main purpose was to congratulate the early Qin Dynasty. She left Qiwu world together with the early Qin Dynasty. Knowing that there were no children in the early Qin Dynasty, now she got two daughters. Naturally, it was a great joy.


    Liu Yu couldn''t enter the special courtyard, so he shook the array and informed the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here comes a woman. Go and have a look!" Wu xinrou, who has been enveloping the residence with the power of soul, tells the situation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    He got up and went out of the special courtyard. Qin Chu went to the porter, saw Shi Qingxuan and took him to the living room.


    "Qin Chu, congratulations. You have successors." Shi Qingxuan congratulated Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Where did she go during this time? I haven''t heard from you Qin Chu asked.


    "I''ll stay in Feixian palace for a period of time. The rest of the time is in the state of travel. Now you''re stable. There''s no threat inside the Zhou Dynasty. Feixian palace has changed its attitude from top to bottom and has gone to negotiate with lingyao mountain. Now Feixian palace can''t compete with lingyao mountain." Shi Qingxuan told Qin Chu about the attitude of Feixian palace.


    "Feixian palace is not hostile to lingyao mountain. Even if our communication falls in front of people, it''s OK. Feixian Palace won''t embarrass you. It''s a good thing." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, if you know that I have contacts with you and that I have friendship with you, it''s too late for those guys in Feixian palace to be happy." Shi Qingxuan nodded, and the situation changed. She and Qin Chu were no longer antagonistic. She was also very happy. After all, she was unwilling or unable to betray the clan.


    "It''s best for them to change their attitude, but there''s nothing to argue about." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Shi Qingxuan.


    "It''s mainly because you can''t afford to fight. You have a high status and high accomplishments in the great Zhou Dynasty. They are worried that if you offend lingyao mountain, your son-in-law of the Shi family will come to the door and kill people. They can''t bear it." Shi Qingxuan said the fear of the high level of Feixian palace.


    After communicating with Shi Qingxuan for a while, the early Qin Dynasty left Shi Qingxuan in the government. Since the relationship between them is clear, there is nothing to worry about.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also gave some pills to Shi Qingxuan, but it''s useless at present. Shi Qingxuan is stuck in the bottleneck. Unless he breaks through the holy Kingdom, he can''t be promoted.


    Let Liu Yu arrange attic, ask shi Qingxuan to live down, early Qin entered a special courtyard.


    "Qin Chu, this woman has a good relationship with you?" Wu xinrou asks. She respects Qin Chu and doesn''t explore the communication between Qin Chu and Shi Qingxuan. However, she notes that Liu Yu arranged for Shi Qingxuan to live in a guest room.


    "Yes, she has a good relationship. She''s a close friend. She''s from Qiwu world. She came to the big world with me. She took good care of me before. I heard that I had a daughter this time, so I came to congratulate her." Qin Chu told Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei about Shi Qingxuan.


    "It''s very difficult to revive her former master, but if you have a goal, you will have motivation." Wu xinrou said.


    "Can she achieve this goal?" Qin Chu asked for Shi Qingxuan.


    "It can be achieved, and there is no end to cultivation. When you reach the realm of the emperor, you will have special ability. When you reach the realm of the great emperor, you will have unpredictable power when you wave your hand!" Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "What Is the realm of emperor and the great emperor not the same realm Looking at Qin xinrou, she was surprised.


    "What''s so strange about that? The emperor''s realm is the emperor''s realm, and above the emperor''s realm is the great emperor. Don''t you know that? " Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu.Qin Chu shook his head. He always thought that the great emperor was the name of the cultivator of the imperial realm. He never thought that these were two realms.


    Wu xinrou looks at Shi Qingfei, "he doesn''t know this?"


    "I''ve only been his teacher for a short time, and he didn''t ask me!" Shi Qingfei said.


    "All the time, I think that the emperor realm is the great emperor, and the great emperor is the honorific title of the cultivator of the emperor realm. It''s my wrong understanding that the great emperor realm can open up a space channel, and the road is still very long." Qin Chu breathed out a breath. The news hit him a little.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei don''t know how to persuade Qin Chu. The fact is in front of them, and they can''t cajole Qin Chu. The road is really hard.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, this was the rule of heaven, which originated from the protection of the small world. If the difficulty was low, and the practitioners under the great empire were free to enter and leave the small world, the small world would be plundered and their lives would be ruined. The practitioners in the great empire were detached, and there would be no harm in entering the small world. Therefore, the rule of heaven gave the great emperor this ability." Wu xinrou explained to Qin Chu.


    "I understand that no matter what the difficulty, I will go on. On the way home, I will reach the peak of the road. No one can stop me!" The early Qin Dynasty released a strong sense of war.


    "Husband, you can do it." Shi Qingfei took Qin Chu''s hand and said.

 Chapter 1041

    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "no matter how difficult it is, I will go back."


    "We will go back." Shi Qingfei comforted Qin Chu.


    "Yes, I will go back. When you enter the imperial realm, you will have a wide range of contacts. Maybe you will know the great emperor, and it''s OK to ask for help." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s only a backup plan to ask for help. It''s better to ask for help than to ask for help. It''s not under your control." Qin Chu said.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t say anything more. They knew that this was the heart and ideal of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After chatting with Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for a while, he went to polish his accomplishments at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is at the peak of the level 6 holy land. He needs to stabilize his realm before he can attack the level 7 holy land.


    Shi Qingxuan lived in the government and sometimes went out for a walk. Now she is stuck in the bottleneck and needs to seek a breakthrough.


    Qin Chu also explained to Liu Yu that Shi Qingxuan was her own person. Don''t worry, just let her move freely.


    Shi Qingxuan is now very free, mainly because of the change of Feixian Palace''s attitude, and will not have any opinions about her association with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Part of the reason for the change of Feixian Palace''s attitude came from the palace of Prince Yuanzhen.


    Ling Su is dead. The abandoned Zhou Yuanzhen and Yuan Haolan are completely under the control of qianluo, and their lives and deaths are in their hands. Therefore, the forces under the command of Feixian palace and Yuanzhen''s Prince''s mansion are all controlled by her. With her continuous efforts, some forces have changed their positions and become the power of Empress Wu. This is Empress Wu''s meaning. Although she is not keen on power, she wants to accumulate for the early Qin Dynasty Save some help.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. Every day, he was precipitating and polishing his accomplishments. What he pursued was to improve himself in stability.


    When her daughter was able to walk and speak, the beginning of Qin Dynasty broke through the cultivation to the level of Seven Saints and became a senior sage.


    After stabilizing his cultivation for a while, and greeting Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu left the government and entered the Xuling pagoda, where he began a new wave of cultivation. While seeking to improve his foundation, he also felt the energy of heaven and earth, sought to fit his own attributes and improve his field ability.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are at home with their children. Later, Wu xinrou wants to enter the pagoda to practice. But before that, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has to go first, because this round of cultivation qualification of the pagoda is coming to an end. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei can only practice for a while. As for Wu xinrou, she can control the quota, and her quota can be occupied all the time I don''t need it.


    "Qingfei, you don''t need to worry. When we hold a court meeting to discuss, I propose to see if we can reserve another round for you. I don''t think it''s a problem. No one will object." Wu xinrou said that she didn''t attend the court meeting recently, but her influence has always been stronger than before, because she is a quasi emperor.


    "That''s not good! After all, my husband has occupied a permanent cultivation quota of the pagoda. If I continue to use the quota of the pagoda, it will be criticized. If the government is attacked, it will not be worth the loss. " Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said that she didn''t want to let the government of Qin and the beginning of Qin become the target of public criticism because of her own reasons.


    "I don''t think so. In the last World War, the early Qin Dynasty showed great prestige, which shows that he was right in holding the cultivation quota of xulingta." Wu xinrou thinks it''s OK.


    "I''ll listen to sister xinrou. I''ll go to the Xuling pagoda tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to practice first." Shi Qingfei nodded. She felt that Wu xinrou''s arrangement would not be wrong. After all, Wu xinrou was much better than Qin Chu and her grasp of the overall situation.


    "Well Our mansion has been targeted. Is it because the early Qin Dynasty went to practice in the empty pagoda and was found empty in the official residence of the state of Qin? " Wu xinrou frowned.


    "There are two people furtive in the southeast of the mansion. Are they?" In Wu xinrou''s reminder, Shi Qingfei also found that it was wrong.


    Wu xinrou nodded, "yes, just now a great sage came into contact with them. It''s a great sage I don''t know. It''s from outside. It seems that some people can''t stand it. They have to fight against the government."


    "Do you think that Qin Chu is not in the mansion, and the strength in the mansion is empty, so you plan to attack me and my children?" Shi Qingfei''s face changed because it was so terrible.


    "Wait! If they dare to do it, they will all die! " Wu xinrou''s face appeared murderous, dare to have the idea to the child, she will not tolerate absolutely.


    In fact, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei guessed correctly. The great sage of the di Su family found out about Qin Chu''s practice in the Xuling pagoda. Then they met with the spy and decided to start tonight. The life and death of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is not important to them. Their purpose is to take away Qin Chu''s two daughters. As long as they succeed, things will be easy At that time, the early Qin Dynasty had to listen to the cry of the emperor Su family. As for the great Zhou Dynasty, there was no evidence that the emperor Su family had done it, so they had to be dumb.


    At night, the two great saints of the di Su family took action. After they sneaked into the government house, they rushed to the special courtyard. But the city defense soldiers who stood guard at the gate of the government house didn''t realize all this. The main reason was that there was a big gap in the realm of cultivation.


    The two great saints of the di Su family entered the special courtyard of the government, and the battle started, but it was only for a moment, and nothing happened.The two great saints of Di Su family are very strong, which is only at the level of great saints. What they are facing is a great saint and a quasi emperor. Shi Qingfei, the junior great saint, is not terrible, but Wu xinrou, the quasi emperor, is terrible. She broke through with the early Qin Dynasty at the same time. The early Qin Dynasty rushed into the high-level great saint realm, but she did not enter the high-level quasi emperor realm It''s not long before the rank of emperor Zhun, but it''s easy to crush two great saints.


    Under the suppression of the realm of quasi imperial realm, the two great saints of the emperor Su family had no fighting power. They were directly defeated by Wu xinrou and fell on the ground.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qing came out of the mansion and caught the spy who was watching the government.


    Wu xinrou called Huoluo, "it''s not suitable to be bloody here. Take them away. No matter what means, we need to know their origin and purpose."


    Huoluo bows, then leaves with the two great saints of the emperor Su family. Then he comes back and takes the spies captured by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei away from the government house and takes them to Tianxin Daochang for interrogation.


    "Sister xinrou, the battle just now won''t cause any trouble, will it?" After all, Wu xinrou can''t see the light when she stays in the government of the state of Qin.


    "No, the courtyard is equipped with Dayan array, which can block the exploration, but also the breath. The battle just now didn''t last long, so Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian won''t notice. Now we have to pay attention to the security issue. If the other party can send two great saints, it means that the heart of the early Qin Dynasty is very strong. Basically, it can be determined that it is the thunder emperor. " Wu xinrou said.

 Chapter 1042

    "It should be that no force in the great Zhou Dynasty can send two great saints at will. It must be the people of the Tianlei Dynasty. The main reason is that the husband''s threat to them is too great. The husband''s two moves have caused them great harm." Shi Qingfei nodded.


    "When Huoluo''s interrogation is over, they will be killed directly. If they don''t hurt them, they don''t have a long memory." Wu xinrou''s eyes appear murderous, this is her pregnancy, the first outbreak of murderous, she is really angry, because the other party has no bottom line.


    Huoluo didn''t disappoint Empress Wu. She interrogated Empress Wu and sent back the resources and secret treasures carried by the great sage of the di Su family.


    Wu xinrou took out some resources to reward Huoluo, and then asked Huoluo to go back and cut off the man.


    "Sister xinrou, it doesn''t mean Tianlei royal family. It''s from the Su family. Is it because her husband killed Su Xiangjun?" Shi Qingfei asked.


    "The killing of Su Xiangjun made the emperor Su family lose face is one reason. The second reason is that the early Qin Dynasty broke the mark of emperor Dao, which attracted the attention of the emperor Su family. It should be said that senior practitioners would pay attention to it. Zixuan and Zilan were arrested just to intimidate the early Qin Dynasty. The emperor Su family was not so bad. After countless years, they became despicable!"


    "Next, we should be careful. When you are in xinrou, there is no problem for the children to stay in the government. When you are not, I will take the children to Tianxin Taoist temple." Shi Qingfei said.


    Wu xinrou nodded his head. In terms of safety, Tianxin Daochang is better than that in the government of Qin. No matter it is Tianlei dynasty or the emperor Su family, they will not have the determination to attack Tianxin Daochang.


    Su Mu knew that the two great saints of the family had been killed, which made him very angry, because the blow to the emperor Su family was too big. The emperor Su family had a deep foundation, but he lost three great saints before and after, and he could not afford the deep foundation.


    "Failure How can this fail! " Su Mu smashed the teacup in his hand. He thought that if he acted cautiously, there would be no big crisis. But now it is true that the souls of the two great saints of the family are crystal black.


    "Come on! Let''s go to the emperor''s residence of Qin Dynasty and find out how the battle happened in Dachu. " Su Mu gives an order again. The fall of two great sage family members makes him sad, but he also gives up the idea of early Qin. He wants to break through to the imperial realm, which needs opportunity. He thinks that the great sage of early Qin contains Taoist rhyme, which is extraordinary.


    Staying in the pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the foundation, also felt the attributes, looked for the suitable one, and then went to upgrade the field.


    In the third month of cultivation, Qin Chu had a feeling. He thought of the attribute of thunder and lightning when he was crossing the robbery, so he slowly began to explore the beginning, but it was only the beginning. Next, he still needed to understand, and the most important thing was to integrate with the current four systems.


    In the fourth month of cultivation, I felt tired of my soul. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I left xulingta and returned to the government of Qin.


    Entering the special courtyard, Qin Chu didn''t see Shi Qingfei, but Wu xinrou with two children.


    Wu xinrou told Qin Chu about the attack in the mansion, which made Qin Chu very angry. "It''s not as bad as his family. The emperor Su family is fooling around with me. I won''t let them feel better. I don''t have the strength now. If I have the strength, I will level their family."


    "They really deserve to die, but we also have to pay attention to safety. There are thousands of days to be thieves, but there are no thousands of days to prevent thieves. They are already in a bad mood. Who knows when the next wave of calculations will come." Wu xinrou was still worried.


    "We adults are nothing, the key is the safety of children, we must pay attention to it." Qin Chu said.


    "I''ve discussed with Qingfei. When she goes to practice in Xuling pagoda, I''ll take care of her children. When I go to practice, she goes to Tianxin Taoist temple to take care of her children, so there''s no problem in safety." Wu xinrou said the result of her discussion with Shi Qingfei.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s not easy to take a child. It''s delaying your cultivation. There''s no way."


    "Ha ha! Zixuan and Zilan are our family''s treasures, not your own. " Wu xinrou smiles. Qin Chu cares about her children and is nervous about their safety. She is happy.


    After four months of intense cultivation, Qin Chu was also tired and stayed at home with Wu xinrou and her children. Sometimes Huoluo and Liu Yu would also take care of their children. That was when Qin Chu and Wu xinrou lived together. Mature women were more attractive, and their feelings were even worse. When they had a chance, they would make trouble.


    About the next round of cultivation quota of Xuling pagoda, the great Zhou Dynasty held a court meeting to discuss.


    Wu xinrou, who had been silent for some time, took part in the court meeting and sat on the seat of the supreme power of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Mother, what do you think of the cultivation quota of Xuling pagoda?" Prince Zhou Yuanxing bows to Wu xinrou.


    "First of all, let''s talk about the situation of our palace. Soon after our palace entered the realm of zhundi, there was no bottleneck in the promotion of cultivation, so we need a place for cultivation. Who has any opinion?" Wu xinrou spoke.


    Wu xinrou opened her mouth, and no one said anything against her. Wu xinrou is now one of the three prospective emperors of the Zhou Dynasty, and she is the pillar of support. Who dares to say that her quota is unreasonable?"There''s no problem with the quota of the palace. Let''s talk about the quota of the prince Zhou Yuanshuo. Now the prince Zhou Yuanshuo is a great saint and has made remarkable achievements at the border. This shows that it''s right to give him the quota. His quota will continue to be used..." Then Wu xinrou took back a few places, and some continued to use them. Then she talked about the quota of Shi Qingfei.


    "The lady of the Duke of the kingdom is a great saint. She is new to the great saint stage. This quota should be needed soon." Empress Wu said.


    "Your Majesty, the Duke of Qin has a permanent place to practice in the pagoda. It''s time for his wife to take it back." A prince stood up and said.


    "We can''t say that the cultivation quota of the Duke of Qin''s virtual pagoda is directly distributed by the spirit of the virtual pagoda. The Duke of Qin started from the battle arena, and then went to the capital to fight against the great sage of Tianlei Dynasty. He made great contributions. Therefore, the great Zhou Dynasty should pay attention to it and should not chill people''s hearts. In this way, when the great Zhou Dynasty needs it, people can stand up. The most important thing is that the quota should be given to those who need it. Our palace thinks that the quota should be extended, of course. This is the opinion of the palace. You can express your own opinions. " Empress Wu said.


    After listening to Empress Wu''s words, Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Yuanshuo, Wu Chengfeng and Chen Yuan all expressed their support.


    A few members of the royal family who want the quota, think about it and don''t speak again. It''s meaningless to speak again. It will make Empress Wu dissatisfied and offend Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was an invincible sage and a Duke of the state. The consequences of offending him were also very serious.

 Chapter 1043

    No one objected, so the matter of the cultivation quota of xulingta was settled.


    Who would insist on opposing it? That''s stupid! Early Qin was a low-key man, so no one dared to say how long he would be popular. If early Qin asked for the quota himself, it would cause the dissatisfaction of the queen and the crown prince of the state. But now it''s not like this. It''s the royal family''s initiative.


    After queen Wu inquired about the situation of the border and the overall situation of the imperial capital, she announced the separation of the dynasty.


    After the separation of the dynasty, Empress Wu returned to the Tianxin Taoist temple in the Royal beast chariot, and then sent it to the official residence of the state of Qin. She told Qin Chu that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was still qualified to practice in the Xuling pagoda, and there was no problem in the next three years.


    "Thank you for that." With the teapot, Qin Chu gives Wu xinrou a cup of tea.


    "For the sake of Qingfei, you pour me tea. Thank you. Qingfei is happy." Drinking tea, Wu xinrou sighed.


    "Sister xinrou, you and Qingfei are my daughter''s mother. Who is good to you? I can pour tea or toast. What I can do for you is absolutely not stingy." Qin Chu said with a smile that he knew Wu xinrou was jealous.


    "If you say that, I feel comfortable. I didn''t give you a daughter in vain!" Wu xinrou smiles. Although she knows Qin Chu loves her, she still wants to hear Qin Chu say it.


    Staying at home, Qin Chu accompanies Wu xinrou''s daughter. The two daughters can already walk, and they are very naughty. They have to follow others. Fortunately, Huoluo follows Wu xinrou and helps Wu xinrou with her children. The main reason is that they are stronger than the same children because of their high blood.


    When the child came out of the yard, he was coaxed by Qin Chu and led by Liu Yu, which made Qin Chu relaxed a lot. Otherwise, if he chased one in the East and another in the west, he would have to use his body method.


    After several months of cultivation, she came back to the mansion and saw that the child was much older, which filled her heart with emotion.


    Wu xinrou got two maids from Tianxin Taoist center. They were brought into the residence in the early Qin Dynasty, so that they could see the light in the residence and take care of their children.


    In his spare time, he studied the field of thunder and lightning in the early Qin Dynasty. Because the foundation of soul power was good, it was not very hard to cultivate. The field of thunder and lightning gradually took shape and began to mature, which made him more satisfied.


    At the end of the day, Qin Chu''s mind moved. He planned to go to Hunyuan secret place to see cangyun. It''s a long time since he wanted to see cangyun. He also wanted to ask cangyun if canglei had any flaws. In addition, he wanted to ask if there were any other ways to break the boundary. He was worried that it was too far to reach the great emperor''s road, and cangyun was the real one The emperor knows a lot.


    After greeting Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu quietly left the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. After leaving the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, he killed two waves of followers. Qin Chu released the beast chariot and then headed for the secret place of Hunyuan.


    During the flying of the animal chariot, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate.


    It took seven days for Qin Chu to get to the secret place of Hunyuan. After entering the secret place, it took half a day to get to cangyun''s area.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, cangyun was very surprised, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was promoted too fast. When he came here, his accomplishments were not very brilliant, but now he is a senior sage.


    He took out two jars of wine and some barbecues and put them in front of cangyun. Qin Chu told cangyun about the general situation of the East wasteland area.


    "The situation is OK. Cang Lei is ambitious, but his strength is not enough to make his ambition come true. As for the di Su family, it''s a terrible family. In the past, there was a great emperor in the di Su family. The great emperor left the eastern wilderness area, but it''s hard to say whether he was dead or alive." Cangyun said after drinking a jar of wine.


    "Master, I have a puzzle in my heart. I want to consult you." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to cangyun.


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s anything." Cangyun nodded.


    "Do you want to know how to go to the small world?" Qin Chu said his purpose.


    "There are two ways. One is that the great emperor directly breaks the world barrier and opens the world channel. The other is to find the boundary breaking stone and build the boundary breaking sword. The boundary breaking stone is a rare material for refining weapons. It also requires high refining attainments to make the boundary breaking sword. The last appearance of the boundary breaking sword was millions of years ago. The shadowless emperor made the boundary breaking sword. With the fall of the shadowless emperor, the whereabouts of the boundary breaking sword are unknown, so it''s very difficult to find the boundary breaking stone and the boundary breaking sword. The emperor opened the space channel, and you can understand the details It needs the cultivation of the great emperor, but the great emperor seldom appears. I don''t know if there is a great emperor in the East wasteland. If you can explore the realm and come out of the secret realm, I can help you do that. " Cangyun said.


    "In this way, you will soon reach the realm of the great emperor, sir?" Qin Chu looks at Cang Yun and asks. He remembers that Cang Yun said that he can go out as long as he has no time to cultivate his soul and is not affected by Cang Lei''s evil thoughts.


    "It''s very difficult for the emperor to break through to the great emperor. Although I''ve been settling down for many years, I''m still not sure that I''ll take this step. Of course, if I have a clear idea, maybe I''ll break through in a moment." Cangyun said.


    Qin Chu sighed, "it''s too difficult!"


    "Ha ha! When you come to the big world, you can only let go of the things in the small world. When the chance comes, you can go back. " Cangyun said that he had explored Qi Qingqing''s memory, so he knew that Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing came from a small world."I can''t let go. I came to the world just to save people! At that time, in order to protect the seven martial arts world, one of my two predecessors'' souls was severely damaged and fell into a deep sleep; the other one''s Dantian was severely damaged and his accomplishments were destroyed. I''m not very worried about the sleepy one, because her cultivation will not affect Shouyuan, but the one whose cultivation has been abolished can''t. without cultivation, it will affect Shouyuan. The old man raised me up, and I can''t watch him have an accident. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Is your elder the master of the black prison? He has practiced fighting separation, which means that he is just like you. Even if he has no accomplishments, his life and blood are countless times stronger than ordinary people. Shouyuan is much stronger than ordinary people. His fighting separation can also solve many problems. " Cangyun smiles. He explores Qi Qingqing''s memory and knows something about Qiwu world.


    "In other words, there is still a lot of time for the younger generation, right?" Qin Chu''s heart is a little nervous, he is anxious to determine the answer..


    "Yes, you still have a lot of time. There are other things you don''t know. Once you drink and peck, maybe one day the boundary breaking sword will appear. What you have to do now is to stabilize yourself and improve in stability. When the boundary breaking sword appears, you have to be able to get it." Cangyun said to Qin Chu.


    "Master, you said before that the shadowless emperor made the boundary breaking sword, but later it fell, could the emperor also fall?" Qin Chu inquired about his puzzlement.

 Chapter 1044

    "The great emperor will fall! One thing you should know is that there are strong and weak practitioners. The weaker ones will be defeated and killed. Of course, there are very few cases of the great emperor fighting and falling. " Cangyun said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He understood that as long as he was not the strongest cultivator, there was the possibility of failure, and the price of failure might be fall.


    "As for Cang Lei, he was seriously injured by the first emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty at the cost of his life, and the Taoist rhyme was damaged. We should urgently seek a solution. He has been holding on to the great Zhou Dynasty, so the key to solving the problem should be the great Zhou Dynasty. As for the details, I can''t judge very clearly." Cangyun said.


    "It seems that it is the only way to improve one''s own strength." Early Qin sighed.


    "Go back! We should pay close attention to the improvement of our strength, but we should also pay attention to our own safety. " Cangyun said to Qin Chu.


    Stand up, bow to cangyun, Qin Chu left a storage ring, and then left.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, cangyun opens the storage ring. He sees some daily necessities and two bottles of pills.


    After opening the pill bottle and having a look at it, cangyun nodded, "the best pill in the great holy land, a child with a heart."


    Qin Chu didn''t leave the secret place directly. Instead, he searched for the material of pills for several days before he left!


    After a few days of searching for the materials of pills, the early Qin Dynasty gained a lot. After all, the secret place of Hunyuan has not been set foot in by practitioners for a long time, and the resources are relatively rich.


    When he got out of the secret place, he released the beast chariot and let it fly in the direction. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate and practice. While cultivating his foundation, he studied the field of thunder and lightning. His field of thunder and lightning is mature. After a period of polishing, he can integrate with the current four series sword field.


    Canglei brings some spies to the outskirts of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. His spies have been killed by Qin Chu for two waves. But there are still some spies in Cunyu, who confirm that Qin Chu left the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. So he brings people here to inquire about Qin Chu''s whereabouts. As long as he catches Qin Chu''s trace outside the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, he can solve the problem of Qin Chu.


    Through the return of the spy, canglei also knows that the emperor Su family pays attention to the early Qin Dynasty, and knows that the emperor Su family has ideas about the early Qin Dynasty, so he wants to solve the problem before the emperor Su family gets hold of it. No matter whether he lives or dies, he can''t make the emperor Su family strong. If the emperor Su family is strong, he can''t control it. At that time, the sky will change.


    Because Cang Lei''s residence is still a long way away from the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the three prospective emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty didn''t know that Cang Lei was coming, and the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty was as usual.


    In the special courtyard of the official residence of the state of Qin, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei drink tea together, while Huoluo takes the children with him.


    "Sister xinrou, my husband is under a lot of pressure. Sometimes I just can''t understand why so many things fall on him." Imperial concubine Shi Qing sighed. She was in love with Qin Chu.


    "Because of the pressure, he is rising fast, which was the case in the past and is the case now. While solving problems, he is also rising constantly. Maybe this is his way." Wu xinrou said.


    "But he worked too hard. Maybe he was happiest when he saw his daughter." Shi Qingfei looked at the two playful daughters and said.


    "Later, I''ll go to the Xuling pagoda to practice. At that time, you will take your daughter to Tianxin Daochang. I tell the people of Tianxin Daochang that you will go there to have a rest and let Huoluo accompany you. When Qin returns, you will come back again." Wu xinrou said that she had just entered the middle period of zhundi, and she still needed to attack the senior zhundi.


    Shi Qingfei nodded. The family didn''t need to be polite. The safety of her daughter was the first.


    It took seven days for the chariot to fly all the way back to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Canglei finds out the whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty, but when his spies report back, it''s too late for him to intercept. The early Qin Dynasty has entered the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, and he has lost the chance to do it.


    When Qin Chu comes back, Shi Qingfei prepares food and wine. She is worried about Qin Chu''s fatigue and wants to let Qin Chu relax.


    "Is everything going well?" He poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu. Wu xinrou asked.


    Looking at Huoluo with his children, Qin Chu didn''t speak. He was still worried about the leakage of the seven martial arts world.


    "When I was a girl in the Wu family, Huoluo followed me. She was absolutely loyal and dead. She was also my sister. She knew that I was your woman, so it was OK." Wu xinrou said.


    "Don''t worry, the Duke. Huoluo will not reveal the affairs of miss and uncle even if he dies." Huoluo bowed and said that in the government, she did not call Empress Wu xinrou. She was worried that this name would affect the relationship between Wu xinrou and the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I see. You will be our family. Xinrou elder sister and Qingfei elder sister, I met elder cangyun and talked with him. He told me some situations and solved some of my puzzles. The old man who raised me was not restricted by Shouyuan like ordinary people in the past. So I still have some time to break the world. In addition to the realm of the great emperor, which can break the world barrier and open the space channel, another way is to make a sword to break the world. In the past, there was a sword to break the world, but its whereabouts are unknown. We should pay more attention to it in the future Let''s see. " Qin Chu told Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei what happened when he saw cangyun. He also said that cangyun was only one step away from the great emperor."If he takes this last step, Cang Lei is not a hidden danger?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Good! As long as he becomes the emperor, he will go out of the secret place, attack canglei, and help me open the space channel! But when others break through to the great emperor to help, it can''t be our hope. We still have to work hard to improve our accomplishments and try to find the breaking sword. " Qin Chu said after a sip of wine.


    "The old man''s longevity is not a problem. That leaves us more time, so you don''t need to worry too much at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you had the charm of Tao and absorbed part of the emperor''s imprint. I don''t think it''s a problem for you to enter the quasi emperor realm. The improvement of the cultivation of zhundijing is different from that of the great holy realm, and it will be faster. After all, zhundijing is a transitional stage, and it can be regarded as a half emperor. I have just entered the middle stage of the quasi imperial realm. Compared with other stages, I have four levels. However, after precipitation and promotion, it is different. The next breakthrough is the later stage of the quasi imperial realm, which is also equivalent to the advanced stage of other realms. " Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, I understand. At present, I still need to be steady. I''m different from the past. I have a wife, a child and a snack in the evening. You can help me check the classics and see if there''s a broken sword."

 Chapter 1045

    "OK, I''ll go to the Royal Library later to look for classics, but it''s hard to say whether there will be records of things that were a million years ago." Wu xinrou said.


    After a little exchange, Wu xinrou left. She wanted to help Qin Chu find the classics to see if there were any records about the broken boundary sword.


    There are many classical books in the Royal Library, but there is no record of breaking the boundary sword. After greeting Qin Chu, Wu xinrou went to practice in the Xuling pagoda. She also needs to improve her accomplishments.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she studied the integration of fields in her residence. Princess Shi Qingfei didn''t go to Tianxin Taoist temple, so she took her children with her at home. Because of the presence of Huoluo and Wu xinrou''s two confidants, she also had time to polish her accomplishments.


    In addition, Shi Qingyan often comes to play with two little nephews.


    Time passes in this kind of insipidity. The official residence of the state of Qin is very quiet. Sometimes Zhou Yuanshuo and his wife Shangguan Wan''er come and take their daughter for a walk.


    Everything went well, but one thing that happened later made Qin Chu very angry, that is, Qi Qingqing didn''t know how to catch up with Zhou Yuanxing, and their relationship became closer and closer. According to this trend, Qi Qingqing was easy to take Zhou Yuanxing.


    After getting the news, Qin Chu doesn''t know how to deal with it. Qi Qingqing is a bitch. He knows, but he can tell Zhou Yuanxing that this woman has an affair with herself. Isn''t it suitable for you? But if you don''t say it, it''s watching Zhou Yuanxing being trapped. Qi Qingqing is too good at calculation. Zhou Yuanxing is far from an opponent.


    I don''t know how to deal with it. Qin Chu is really confused.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan came while he was anxiously pacing and thinking about what to do.


    "Qin Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Qingxuan saw the mistake of the early Qin Dynasty.


    He took Shi Qingxuan to no one by the lake. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Shi Qingxuan the whole story.


    "You can''t take care of this matter. You certainly don''t want Qi Qingqing. Since you don''t want Qi Qingqing, she has the vow of heaven and can''t betray us, let her go. Good and evil will be rewarded, and she won''t get good results." Shi Qingxuan said.


    "But Zhou Yuanxing and I are brothers. Qi Qingqing is definitely not his ideal woman. " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s easy for you to think. It''s not so easy for Qi Qingqing to be the empress of the Zhou Dynasty. Maybe she can fool Zhou Yuanxing. But there are so many strong people in the Zhou family. Will she let her fool her? She''s not innocent, which makes her disqualified. She''s just a fan of the game! " Shi Qingxuan smiles.


    "No matter what, elder martial sister, I don''t know?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes! That''s what it means. Everyone has a different destiny. If he wants to fight for something that doesn''t belong to himself, he has to pay a price. " Shi Qingxuan said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu reported that he was a visit by Qi Qingqing.


    "I told her that you are busy, but she still told me to report my name." Liu Yu said with a bow.


    "Bring her here!" Qin Chu nodded.


    Bring Qi Qingqing and Liu Yu will go down.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, but we''d better talk about it alone." After taking a look at Shi Qingxuan, Qi Qingqing said that she didn''t know Shi Qingxuan. When she was in the world of seven martial arts, Shi Qingxuan was mysterious and not everyone could touch him.


    "If you have anything, just say it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Let me just say that you don''t care about Zhou Yuanxing and me. If you had a good time in the early Qin Dynasty, I''ll be ok with Qi Qingqing." Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I don''t care about your affairs, and I won''t join in. Do you have any questions?" Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu was more and more bored. This woman had no bottom line.


    "Ha ha! My business is to break it? Well, if you''re in my way, I won''t be polite With a sneer, Qi Qingqing left directly.


    In the prince''s mansion, Zhou Yuanxing received Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Waner, "brother Huang, sister Huang, how did you come to me? This is a rare guest. "


    "I don''t want to come, but I can''t do without it. You''ve been having a hot fight with a woman named Qi Qingqing recently. I''ve paid attention to your brother and your sister-in-law. It''s not suitable between you." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Ha ha! Is it worth the trouble of brother Huang and sister Huang? I don''t think it''s inappropriate. She''s very polite, but she comes from a poor family. " Zhou Yuanxing said with a smile.


    "The family background is a little worse What else do you know? " Zhou Yuanshuo drinks tea and inquires.


    "She said that she came to the depths of the wilderness, came to the imperial capital, and became the adopted daughter of the Bai family. After the fall of the Bai family, she opened a wine shop. I knew her in the wine shop." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    Putting down the teacup, Zhou Yuanshuo breathed out a breath, "then I''ll tell you that she is not innocent, so she can''t be the woman of Emperor Zhou."


    "What It doesn''t matter. If she had any men before, I''ll kill them! " Zhou Yuanxing was stunned and said that Qi Qingqing was not an innocent woman, which was beyond his expectation."Because you are the future emperor, and your woman is of great importance, I went to my grandfather to deduce the origin of this woman. Thirteen years ago, the origin of this woman is unknown, and it was blocked by the heavenly power. In the past 13 years, she has joined the magic blood palace and the Bai family. She has been running the business. She is a deep-seated woman. In addition, she knows Qin Chu. Qin Chu is very cold to her and doesn''t want to get involved with her. We know that the women he didn''t want to contact must make him tired. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "It''s so complicated! Then I''d better ask Qin Chu. He''s as reliable as brother Huang, and he''s much better than me. " Zhou Yuanxing said with a smile, he is not a fool, Zhou Yuanshuo solemnly came to tell him about Qi Qingqing, also found Zhou Zhentian TuYan, that is absolutely not recognized.


    Qin Chu, who was in the field of integration, met Zhou Yuanxing in the pavilion beside the lake after being informed.


    "The prince doesn''t take his entourage now?" Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured a cup for Zhou Yuanxing.


    "I''m the prince of the great Zhou Dynasty and the brother of the king of Qin. Who dares to touch me?" Zhou Yuanxing patted his chest.


    "Ha ha! I''m glad you said that. I''ll help you get him if he moves you. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m here today. I really have something to ask you." Zhou Yuanxing took the wine jar and poured a jar of wine for Qin Chu.


    "If it''s not about women, it''s easy to say anything!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Time grass, you don''t block my mouth, why not say?" Zhou Yuanxing said rude words, because he didn''t open his mouth, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to gag.


    "I have something to hide!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He speculated that he had contacts with Qi Qingqing before, which can''t be concealed. Zhou Yuanxing wanted to be with Qi Qingqing, and when he heard some voices of opposition, he would ask him.

 Chapter 1046

    "I''m your brother. How can you tell me there''s something hard to hide?" Zhou Yuanxing glared at Qin Chu.


    "Yes, it''s hard to say because of the promise. You have to understand me." Qin Chu apologized to Zhou Yuanxing.


    Zhou Yuanxing laughed, "don''t understand you, what can I do? I''d better listen to brother Shuo. "


    "Can you be wrong to listen to the prince? Come and ask me, drink it At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened a jar of wine and pushed it to Zhou Yuanxing.


    After two jars of wine with Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanxing left. If Qin Chu didn''t say it, he already got the answer. If it''s suitable, Qin Chu said it''s suitable. It''s hard to say that what can''t be said can be a good thing? You can figure it out with your ass.


    After Zhou Yuanxing returned to his residence, he asked his servants to set up a table of wine and think about things while drinking. He was different from before. Before, he just mixed up with himself. He didn''t want to be the crown prince or to be in power, so he could play any way. But now he can''t. He is the prince in charge of the state of the great Zhou Dynasty. In the future, he is going to become an emperor and marry a disaster, which the great Zhou Dynasty doesn''t need It''s quiet.


    While Zhou Yuanxing was drinking, the servant reported that Qi Qingqing had come and was waiting for him in the living room.


    "Tell her I''m busy, and remember that if she comes back later, she''ll say I''m not here and don''t let her into the mansion." Zhou Yuanxing gave the order.


    After the Chamberlain went down, Zhou Yuanxing waved his hand, and two figures appeared, "you follow Qi Qingqing, and investigate the situation of this woman. I want to know all her actions. Remember, don''t be found, and don''t tell anyone."


    The two figures in black bow and go down. They are Zhou Yuanxing''s shadow guards. After Zhou Yuanxing became the crown prince, Empress Wu arranged for him. They are the elite of the Jin Jiawei.


    Qi Qingqing was a little puzzled when she didn''t see Zhou Yuanxing. Zhou Yuanxing was infatuated with her. She had been playing hard to get and didn''t let Zhou Yuanxing sleep, but now Zhou Yuanxing didn''t see her. She was sure that Zhou Yuanxing was in the residence. She asked when she came and knew that Zhou Yuanxing had just returned to the residence for a short time.


    A few days later, Qi Qingqing felt something was wrong, because Zhou Yuanxing didn''t come to her wine shop. Before, Zhou Yuanxing often came.


    When Zhou Yuanxing didn''t come, Qi Qingqing didn''t wait. She came to the prince''s mansion again. This time, she didn''t even enter the gate. The Porter said that Zhou Yuanxing closed the door and didn''t see any guests.


    After leaving, Qi Qingqing watched quietly in the dark. Then she saw a young master of the Wu family enter the prince''s mansion and come out for a long time. This shows that Zhou Yuanxing did not shut up, but did not see her.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Qingqing came to the government of Qin. She spent some Lingshi in the nearby shops and inquired about it. She learned that Zhou Yuanxing had been to the government of Qin some time ago, which made her very angry. She felt that it was Qin Chu who said something bad about her that led to Zhou Yuanxing''s change of attitude.


    Qi Qingqing stormed into the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. When the city guards and Liu Yu wanted to fight, the early Qin Dynasty appeared.


    "You go down!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his hand and let the guards and the servants of the mansion go down.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you despicable person, you said that you didn''t care about my affairs and didn''t take part in my affairs. Why did you talk to Zhou Yuanxing?" Qi Qingqing roared angrily.


    "I said no matter is no matter, said not to participate in the cooperation is not to participate in the cooperation, Zhou Yuanxing came to inquire, but I refused, did not talk about anything about you, I Qin early indomitable, disdain to put a knife in the back, but you know, Zhou Yuanxing is the future emperor of Zhou, his daughter, the royal family will certainly investigate, do you think some things can hide? The emperor to be of the Zhou family can''t deduce your affairs. You are not innocent. That will break your mind. " Qin Chu looked at Qi Qingqing and said, how disgusted Li was.


    "Don''t let me know what you said, or I won''t finish with you." Qi Qingqing pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t bother me in the future. I have nothing to do with you. Get out of here!" Qin Chu angrily denounced a, turn round to leave directly.


    After being denounced by Qin Chu, Qi Qingqing turns around and leaves. Can''t she tell Qin Chu what to do now? She made a vow of the way of heaven, and could not say anything about the seven martial arts world. Moreover, with her current status and status, even if she revealed the background of the early Qin Dynasty, it would not have any effect.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to the field of integration in the coffin.


    In the prince''s mansion, after receiving the report from his shadow guards, Zhou Yuanxing stood up and paced back and forth to think. Then he was surprised, "it''s hard to tell if they know each other Is the man before Qi Qingqing the product of the early Qin Dynasty? "


    Tossing the sleeve, Zhou Yuanxing breathed out a sigh. He was a little lucky that Qi Qingqing had been playing hard to get and didn''t let him rub. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be for him to meet Qin Chu in the future? He was the prince of the Zhou Dynasty. When he went to brush the pot for his brother, his face fell to the ground completely.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are too beast. This time, you are not kind. If you don''t give you a drink later, lie down, I won''t be Zhou Yuanxing." Zhou Yuanxing began to scold him. He was just angry, not resentful. The brothers had to understand each other. Qin Chu said that it was difficult to tell. That was to let him distinguish himself and give him a warning.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Wan''er also know these things. As the prince in charge of the imperial guards and the city guards, how can the affairs of the capital of the great Zhou be concealed from him."Wan''er, do you think it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty who had an affair with Qi Qingqing, so Qi Qingqing went to the government to make trouble?" Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "Husband, don''t talk nonsense about this. Qin Chu and Qing Fei are very happy and have a pair of daughters. Don''t let this make the family discord." Shangguan Wan''er interrupts Zhou Yuanshuo.


    "I''m just thinking about him. If there''s any problem, I have to take care of him. He has no blood relationship with me, but like Yuanxing, he is my brother." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    After leaving the government of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing felt that things were not easy to deal with. Maybe the early Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything, but the Zhou family certainly didn''t approve of her. It was very difficult for her to be in the great Zhou Dynasty!


    After returning to the wine shop, Qi Qingqing thinks that she wants to be Zhou Yuanxing''s woman even if she can''t be the crown princess. She plans to let Qin Chu contribute to this matter. If Qin Chu doesn''t contribute, she will burst out that she is a woman of Qin Chu, and she must have one.


    Qin''s daily efforts to polish and integrate these fields are not stable.


    On this day, when Qin Chu went out of the pass to accompany his daughter, Zhou Yuanshuo came to Qin Chu''s residence. He wanted to ask Qin Chu what happened to Qi Qingqing.

 Chapter 1047

    After sitting down, Zhou Yuanshuo went straight to the point and asked about Qi Qingqing and whether he had anything to do with the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused. He didn''t understand how things were getting bigger and bigger. Zhou Yuanshuo asked, what can he do? It''s OK not to ask. Since he asked, it''s hard to hide.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took Zhou Yuanshuo to the lakeside, "Prince Shuo, I thought you were my brother. Today I told you something, but you have to help me hide it. It''s very big."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can trust me when I am a brother, and Zhou Yuanshuo is not the one who is sorry for my brother." Zhou Yuanshuo nodded.


    He took out a jar of wine and poured a cup for Zhou Yuanshuo. Qin Chu told Zhou Yuanshuo in a low voice all about himself, including his family background and his relationship with Qi Qingqing.


    "You know, things are just like this. I can''t interfere with Qi Qingqing''s pursuit, so I can''t talk about things between her and Yuan Xing." Qin Chu explained a reason why he didn''t tell Zhou Yuanxing about Qi Qingqing.


    "I understand you. I''ll think about how to deal with this matter. She doesn''t entangle and has nothing to do with it. If she makes a fool of herself, let her die. It''s really OK for you. The experience is just a story, but don''t worry, things will stop here and won''t spread any more!" Zhou Yuanshuo made a promise. He understood that Qin Chu could tell him these things when he was one of his own.


    "Ah! In the case of Yuanxing, I''m not kind enough, but I really can''t help it. " Qin Chu explained a sentence.


    "You''re not responsible for this, and there''s nothing unkind about it. You''ve said that you have something to hide. Won''t he think? You don''t have to worry about it. Yuanxing has made a decision. She hasn''t seen qiqingqing for a while. Qiqingqing''s going to the prince''s mansion is also blocked outside the door. In addition, if qiqingqing comes to you to make trouble, Yuanxing must know that she looks down on Yuanxing. " Zhou Yuanshuo smiles.


    During the communication with Zhou Yuanshuo at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu came and told Qi Qingqing that he wanted to see him.


    Qin Chu''s right hand, the glass in his hand turned into fly ash, "bring her in!"


    "I''ll dodge and see what she''s up to!" Zhou Yuanshuo entered an attic by the lake.


    After Zhou Yuanshuo evaded, Liu Yu took Qi Qingqing to the lake, and then went down.


    "Qi Qingqing, my patience is limited. Don''t toss with me. It''s not good for you." Qin Chu said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me? Either you kill me or do something for me Qi Qingqing sat down and poured himself a glass of wine with the glass on the table.


    "I''m not going to kill you, are you?" Early Qin suppressed his anger.


    "Will you kill me? How can I say that I''ve been your woman? You don''t have a burden to kill me? Since you can''t kill me, do something for me. Tell Zhou Yuanxing about me and say that I came from a clean family! " After drinking a glass of wine, Qi Qingqing said.


    "You are not innocent. What''s the use of your clean birth? I won''t do it. I won''t pit my brother. " Qin Chu said coldly.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I promised you not to talk about Qiwu world, but I can say that it''s your woman, isn''t it true? If you can''t help me go back to Zhou Yuanxing, I can only announce that it''s your woman. " Qi Qingqing''s request can also be said to be a threat.


    "Get out of here, now get out of here!" Qin Chu was angry. He couldn''t help but want to fight.


    Qi Qingqing stood up and laughed, "I''ll give you time. In half a month, you can make it clear to Zhou Yuanxing that if Zhou Yuanxing doesn''t change his attitude, then I can only be your Duke and wife of the state of Qin."


    Watching Qi Qingqing leave, Qin Chu''s body broke out a strong killing, because Qi Qingqing is shameless to get home.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was angry, Zhou Yuanshuo came out with a smile on his face


    "Shuo prince saw, this is a shameless woman." Qin Chu eased his mood.


    "It''s hard for you, because you control your bottom line, so she can be so arrogant. Forget it, this matter will be solved." Zhou Yuanshuo patted Qin Chu on the shoulder and then left his residence.


    Qi Qingqing, who left Qin Chu''s mansion, felt comfortable. She felt that Qin Chu was not willing to kill her. She was happy after eating Qin Chu. She went to the teahouse near the government to have tea. She thought that it was OK to wait for the result. If she wanted to get rid of herself, Qin Chu had to say good things to Zhou Yuanxing.


    When she noticed that Zhou Yuanshuo came out of the residence of the early Qin Dynasty in a rage, Qi Qingqing''s face changed. She suddenly felt that the situation was not good. She didn''t see Zhou Yuanshuo in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, and Zhou Yuanshuo came out after she came out. This shows that Zhou Yuanshuo was with the early Qin Dynasty before, so it is very likely that she communicated with the early Qin Dynasty .


    Death! Qi Qingqing felt that she was killed. Qin Chu would not kill her, but Zhou Yuanshuo would.


    After Zhou Yuanshuo left, Qi Qingqing thought for a moment and went to the prince''s residence. She planned to see Zhou Yuanxing again, saying that Zhou Yuanshuo wanted to kill her. If Zhou Yuanxing didn''t care, she would not be able to stand in the great Zhou emperor.Seeing off Zhou Yuanshuo and making a pot of tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt some emotion. He knew that Zhou Yuanshuo would deal with this matter, and Qi Qingqing was going to have bad luck, but he had no way. Qi Qingqing threatened him, and he could not submit.


    After thinking for a while, the early Qin Dynasty continued to practice in seclusion.


    When he returned to his residence, Zhou Yuanshuo sent his men of hundred battles. They went to Qi Qingqing''s wine shop and waited in the dark. As long as Qi Qingqing appeared, they would kill him directly.


    When Qi Qingqing arrived at the prince''s mansion, she didn''t even enter the gate. She said that Zhou Yuanshuo wanted to kill her, but Zhou Yuanxing didn''t show up, which made her know that the situation was bad. She didn''t go back to the wine shop, so she sneaked directly back to the sealed mansion of Bai family. She waited for another chance, seized the chance and left the capital of Zhou Dynasty. She didn''t dare to go there again. Qin Chu would not be used to her.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things. He worked hard in the research field every day. The integration of the fields was still good, but it still took a long time to cultivate the five series fusion sword field.


    After seven days of catching Qi Qingqing, Zhou Yuanshuo knew that he had leaked the news. He gave a secret order to the city guards to catch Qi Qingqing and kill him. He would not let Qi Qingqing jump again.


    Outside the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Cang Lei was very puzzled that because he had waited so long, the early Qin Dynasty did not leave the capital.


    Cang Lei inquires the spy and learns that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is very stable, so there is no news at present. However, he can be sure that the spies of the emperor Su family are still investigating the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, he suspects that Su Mu may also be near the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. He knows that Su Mu attaches great importance to the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1048

    As a matter of fact, Cang Lei''s calculation is good. When Su Mu arrived at the periphery of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, he was just like him. As long as Qin Chu appeared, he would capture Qin Chu alive at any cost.


    What makes canglei and Sumu uncomfortable is that the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t come out. They went out once, but it was too late when they found out. The beginning of Qin Dynasty ran back to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. There were three prospective emperors in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. They couldn''t do it directly, they could only continue to guard.


    I don''t know the situation outside. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was meditating every day. I was practicing my field, basic vitality and soul power.


    That day, Zhou Yuanshuo came and found Qin Chu. He said that he had sent a lot of people, but he had not found Qi Qingqing''s whereabouts.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes and thought for a moment, "maybe I underestimated her. She has the heritage of the ancient Luocha. At that time, I thought she was dead, and she came out again, and she could evade the exploration of the rules of heaven and sneak into the big world. I think there was some luck in her body, and it was not easy to fall."


    "I sent someone to inquire about it. After leaving you that day, she stayed near your residence. She should have found me and went out from your government. So she felt the crisis. She went to Yuanxing at the first time, and told people that I was going to kill him. Yuanxing ignored her, and then she disappeared." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "This woman is unscrupulous and smart. When she confirms that you want to kill him, she knows that I will not talk about feelings any more. I should not jump around. Even if I run out from the emperor of Zhou, I dare not come back. This hidden danger has been solved for the time being." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t do it well. " Zhou Yuanshuo said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing. If there''s no pit for Yuanxing, it''s a good ending." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After two drinks with Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo left.


    When Zhou Yuanshuo left, the early Qin dynasty fell into thinking. He knew that he had made things simple. Because he became stronger, he underestimated Qi Qingqing. Qi Qingqing was once the carefree palace leader of Youwu continent in Qiwu world. He was also the leader of a party. He was very intelligent and shameless, so he was not so easy to win.


    Qi Qingqing is practicing in the sealed residence of the Bai family. She knows that she can''t go out for the time being, because Zhou Yuanshuo has no feelings at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Zhou Yuanshuo must have acquiesced in killing her. In this case, it''s impossible for her to get along in the great Zhou Dynasty, so she has to leave.


    "Qin Chu, you won this game, but it''s just the beginning. I will trample you to death." Qi Qingqing said to himself.


    After making a pot of tea, Qi Qingqing took a rest. She decided to hide for a while and wait for the news of catching her to be lower before going out. As for safety, she didn''t worry. Now she was wearing a Rocha cloak, which could block her breath. Even the strong could not detect it.


    On this day, after the end of Qin''s cultivation and rest, Zhou Yuanxing came with two attendants.


    After the waiter had arranged the food and wine, he went down.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let''s split up today!" Zhou Yuanxing sat down.


    "Ha ha! What''s your situation? " Qin Chu asked with a smile.


    "What''s going on What happened to Qi Qingqing almost made me go to the pit, so I won''t say anything. Today we''ll drink until we fall down. " Zhou Yuanxing put the wine jars one by one towards the table.


    "Can you do it?" Qin Chu asked after looking at the wine jar.


    Zhou Yuanxing picked up two jars of wine, opened them and gave them to Qin Chu.


    Zhou Yuanxing wanted to drink, and the early Qin Dynasty naturally wanted to accompany him. A jar of wine soon went down. After drinking for half an hour, Qin was a little dizzy, and Zhou Yuanxing slid down the chair.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu called a servant and helped Zhou Yuanxing to the guest room to have a rest. When he got to the couch, the lake breeze was blowing. He knew that Zhou Yuanxing didn''t blame him. If he did, he would not come to drink with him.


    After a long night''s sleep, Zhou Yuanxing got up and kneaded his head to find Qin Chu, "you guy, can''t you let me order this?"


    "If you want to drink with me, I will drink with you." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "All right! If you win, I''ll find a match with you another day, but I have to go to the court meeting Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "As long as you come, as long as you want to drink, I will accompany Qin Chu at any time." Qin Chu said.


    Patted Qin Chu''s shoulder, Zhou Yuanxing nodded, "I didn''t say, good brother for a lifetime."


    Zhou Yuanxing left. After Qin Chu sighed, he scolded Qi Qingqing a few words in his heart, because this woman almost made him and his brother discord.


    After calming down, Qin Chu went to a special courtyard to play with his children.


    "Husband, I went to practice!" Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well, you should make good use of the cultivation quota of xulingta. You are different from xinrou. She wants the cultivation quota to be available at any time. You are different. In the past three years, you have to cultivate to the peak of the great sage." Qin Chu said.


    She nodded to Qin Chu, and Shi Qingfei left. She knew that she was different from Wu xinrou.


    "Qin Chu, are you under pressure? You can tell me if you have anything. I''m better than Qingfei. " Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and says."Thank you, xinrou, but I''m ok. I''ll tell you when I can''t handle it." Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t want to hide from Wu xinrou. He didn''t want to disgust Wu xinrou. Could this not be disgusting? Qi Qingqing is too shameless.


    "I''ll listen whenever you want to." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    He hugged Wu xinrou. Qin Chu felt that he was lucky. Some people forgive him.


    Zhou Yuanshuo was more puzzled. He immediately gave the order to the city guard. If Qi Qingqing left, he would know, but there was no news of Qi Qingqing. This shows that Qi Qingqing is still in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, but now there has been no news, which is strange. He stepped up his efforts and has been searching.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he settled down in his residence for a period of time, then entered the Xuling pagoda and began to improve his cultivation rapidly. During this period, he polished his cultivation all the time, and his cultivation was very stable.


    Early Qin Dynasty is very stable, but Cang Lei and Su Mu are very worried, because they have been waiting for a long time. Early Qin Dynasty just doesn''t come out. The only time they come out, they haven''t caught the chance.


    Su Mu called the spy under his command, "if Qin Chu doesn''t show up, he stares at his wife and children. If he has a chance, he will start. If he catches his wife and daughter, he will retreat quickly."


    Time is slipping away, the storm is gathering.


    After three months of cultivation in the pagoda, Qin Chu promoted his cultivation to the peak of the seventh level sage, polished his cultivation for a while, and left.


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to leave, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower appeared, "don''t leave the imperial capital recently. The emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty has arrived. As for the woman you are looking for, she has a cloak to cover the sky, and she is still in the imperial capital."

 Chapter 1049

    Qin Chu was surprised to hear the four words "cloak for covering the sky". Then he realized that it was one of Qi Qingqing''s cards. Maybe it was because of the cloak that she had been able to cross the Tongtian road quietly.


    Qin Chu wanted to ask about Qi Qingqing''s whereabouts, but he didn''t open his mouth, because the spirit of Xuling pagoda knew or wanted to say, so he would tell him that if he didn''t say it, he didn''t know or didn''t want to say it.


    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you, it''s because I lost the trace of this woman when I was investigating the atmosphere of emperor Tianlei. I''m sure she''s hiding." Xu Lingta''s Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "It depends on whether her breath has come to an end. If it has come to an end, then she can''t run; if it hasn''t come to an end, it''s hard to catch it. Let it be!" Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t want to go out of the imperial capital recently. I feel the Qi induction of zhundi. It''s just outside the imperial capital of Dazhou. I don''t know what they are going to do. I think it might be aimed at you. They didn''t appear before you rose. In the past two years, you have been in the limelight, and they have appeared. Moreover, you have a fate entanglement with them. " Xu Lingta reminds Qin Chu.


    Bowing to the utensils of the pagoda, Qin Chu left the pagoda and returned to the official residence of the state of Qin.


    Back to the government, Qin was in a special courtyard with Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei and her daughter.


    On the second day after returning to the government in the early Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu came. She couldn''t get into the special courtyard, so she let Huoluo pass. It was Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Waner who came, and she took them to the reception hall.


    "Qinchu, Qingfei, take your daughter to see them!" Wu xinrou said that in the government of Qin, her daughter can see people, and the only thing she can''t expose is herself.


    "That''s fine. Let''s go out and have a look." Qin Chu nodded, then took Shi Qingfei and her two daughters to the reception hall.


    "Qin Chu, you really don''t go out now!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "I''ve just come back from practicing in the Xuling pagoda, and now I''m ok." Qin Chu said.


    Shangguan Wan''er and Shiqing imperial concubine are chatting about their daily life. Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo arrive at the lakeside.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I still didn''t hear from that woman. I can''t understand that. Almost all the practitioners in the holy land of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty checked, but there was no whereabouts of her." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    "That woman has a cloak, which can block her own breath. Others can''t detect it. That is to say, it can''t be detected according to the cultivation and Qi mechanism. Next, pay more attention to the person wearing the cloak." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Zhou Yuanshuo the reminder of the spirit of the pagoda.


    Zhou Yuanshuo nodded, "if you have this clue, you can check a lot. I''ll arrange someone to check it."


    "Just let it be! What''s the situation like these days? " Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s very stable. The defense line of the border has been built. The Legion of the Tianlei Dynasty can''t get in, and the initiative is in our hands. As for the internal situation, there is no doubt about the power of Yuanxing." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    "Another thing I want to tell you is that the Qiling master of Xuling pagoda reminds me that when the zhundi of the great Zhou Dynasty arrived outside the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, they probably came for me. After all, I killed the great sage of the emperor Su family, which attracted their attention. In addition, they may also attack you, the emperor of the country, so you can''t travel alone, so you should pay attention to safety." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Zhou Yuanshuo about Xu Lingta''s warning to himself.


    "Shameless, what do they want to do?" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo was a little angry. It was very immoral for the emperor to come out and squat.


    "Hold on! They are zhundi. We can''t do anything with them. Moreover, Lord xulingta is discovered by Qi induction. This is his special ability. Other people can''t find their hiding place. " Qin Chu patted Zhou Yuanshuo on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your reminding. It seems that we all have to practice hard. First, we should practice until we reach the peak of the great sage. In this way, when others want to do us, we will not be killed in an instant at least, and we can have the ability to escape." Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! We practice hard just to escape This word will be laughed to death when it comes out. " Qin Chu laughed.


    Zhou Yuanshuo also laughed, "I''m the prince of the state of Zhou. You are the invincible Duke of the state. You are trying to escape. You will be ridiculed, but it''s also true!"


    Hearing the laughter of Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo, Shangguan Wan''er, who helped Qin Zixuan arrange her little clothes, also laughed, "since the appearance of Qin Chu, Yuan Shuo''s laughter has been more and more, and he has no scruples about it. It''s hard to be a confidant in life. Qin Chu is his brother and also his confidant."


    "My husband is the same. He easily doesn''t make friends. In the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, he can talk with Prince Shuo and Prince Yuanxing. Because of his identity, Prince Yuanxing is so far behind." Shi Qingfei said.


    "They are a kind of people, with a positive and upward attitude. In addition, they all love their family very much and are indifferent to some fame and fortune." Shangguan Wan''er made a comment on Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo.


    After dinner in the government, Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Waner left.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made great efforts to make breakthroughs in his residence. He felt that Zhou Yuanshuo was right. At least he had to have the ability to escape when others wanted to fight.


    Zhou Yuanshuo, who got Qi Qingqing''s information from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, gave an order to the city guards to pay attention to the people wearing cloaks.


    Qi Qingqing has been seeking to break through the bottleneck in the sealed residence of the Bai family. Perhaps fate has made her feel the chance to break through to the holy king, but she won''t break through easily, because if there is a big movement, she will be found.


    Qi Qingqing, who was agitated in his heart, wandered around the residence of Bai family and went to the courtyard of Bai family''s great sage Bai Quan.


    After entering the courtyard of Baiquan cultivation, Qi Qingqing began to explore. These days, she has been practicing and hiding, so she didn''t do much research on Baijia mansion. Before, it was the forbidden area of Baijia.


    During the exploration, Qi Qingqing saw a kind of imprinted secret door in Baiquan''s study, which surprised her. She opened the secret door and went in. It was a secret room!


    In the secret room, Qi Qingqing found some resources of the Bai family. After putting them away, she saw a classic book of the Bai family.


    After studying the inheritance classics of the Bai family, Qi Qingqing learned why the Bai family had the mark of the Luocha palace, because the ancestors of the Bai family were the generals of the ancient Luocha women, and then understood why the seven martial arts world had the inheritance of the Luocha palace, because in the ancient times, the Luocha women opened a number of space channels and arranged some branches for inheritance.

 Chapter 1050

    Seeing the classical records, Qi Qingqing was excited. If she could find the sword, she could go back to Qiwu world. She will be the holy Kingdom immediately. If she can return to Qiwu world, she will be the invincible existence of Qiwu world in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After walking back and forth two times with the classics in her arms, Qi Qingqing continued to study the inheritance treasure.


    The Heritage Book of the Bai family doesn''t record the whereabouts of the sword, but it records Rosa''s female dojo. It''s a incomplete map. Looking at the incomplete map, Qi Qingqing feels in her heart that she lets go of her cloak and hat. In the hat of the cloak, she sees the complete map.


    Breathing out, Qi Qingqing stabilizes her emotions. She knows it''s her chance. The Bai family has been holding Rosa''s inheritance treasure and the remnant map, but she can''t find Rosa''s ashram, but she can, because the completed map is embroidered in the cloak.


    Hold it! Qi Qingqing felt that she must hold back and be safe before she could leave the capital. As long as she left the capital, everything was in her own hands.


    After two months of cultivation in the residence, the early Qin Dynasty broke through the cultivation to the eighth level holy land, and the integration of fields was also completed. The lightning field and other fields were integrated respectively, and several four level fields had been formed. When he integrated several four level fields together, it was the time for the five level fields to be formed.


    Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan are two years old. They are very naughty and need to be watched at any time.


    This day Wu xinrou came back from the cultivation of Xuling pagoda.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, before I came back, I talked with Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian. Later, I announced Zhou Lu''s death and let Yuanxing ascend the throne. Then I completely retreated to the background of the great Zhou Dynasty and no longer managed the affairs of the dynasty. It would be much more convenient in the future." Wu xinrou said.


    "You don''t need power, just let it go. You have the power of the emperor, and no one dares to disobey you, just don''t know if there will be any disturbance." Qin Chu said.


    "There will be no disturbance. After all, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty has absolute power." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t care much about it, because it had nothing to do with him. No one in power would do anything to him, nor would he shake his position. Now he just wanted to cultivate quickly to the peak of the great sage, and he had the ability to live under the emperor zhundi. He believed that he could live under the emperor zhundi when he reached the peak of the great sage Hand can break the suppression of the opponent''s domain. This is what he and Wu xinrou have tested. Wu xinrou''s Quasi imperial domain is also invalid after he uses his hand to break the domain.


    Wu xinrou left the government of Qin and returned to the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, because next, she had to deal with Zhou Yuanxing''s accession to the throne.


    Everything is very quiet. Zhou Yuanshuo is busy with the security of the imperial capital. In addition, he doesn''t relax the arrest of Qi Qingqing. When he knows about the early Qin Dynasty, he understands that Qi Qingqing is involved in a lot. If he can''t do it well, it will cause great trouble. So he is very sad. All his confidants are sent out. When he sees Qi Qingqing, he will send a letter to him.


    After everything was ready, the great Zhou Dynasty announced the news of Zhou Lu''s death, and then began the funeral to prepare for the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    All the princes, nobles and officials are very busy, but the early Qin Dynasty is not busy, he does not participate in these things, as if these things have nothing to do with him, Zhou Lu buried he did not want to go, is Shi Qingfei think, should let the Zhou family''s face look better, anyway, it is Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing''s Lao Tzu.


    Other people wear filial piety and do it solemnly. Just like Lao Tzu who died, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t care about it. It was just a white robe.


    After a while, he went back to the official residence of the state of Qin at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. His funeral of Zhou Lu was a situation.


    After Zhou Lu was buried, the new emperor ascended the throne. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some pills were refined and sent to the prince''s residence of Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Are you giving a present in advance?" Wearing a suit of filial piety, Zhou Yuanxing asked.


    "Yes! Your grand ceremony must be very busy. If I can''t squeeze it up, I won''t go! " Qin Chu said.


    "What the hell do you dare to follow? You just hate the red tape. Don''t worry! In the great Zhou Dynasty, both the great sage and the Duke have the qualification of not kneeling down, and you are free to go. " Zhou Yuanxing despised Qin Chu.


    "Ah ha ha! Don''t be so straightforward. Can''t I laugh? It seems that I don''t respect your father, but I don''t think you are too sad! " Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanxing and said.


    "Those crying guys are all bullshit. My Laozi, I haven''t seen him many times in my life. It''s hard for me to say whether he can recognize it or not when I stand in front of him. Ah, that''s all! The blood relationship is real, but the emotion is really thin. " Zhou Yuanxing sighed that he and the early Qin Dynasty did not hide anything. What they should say was true. He would soon be the king of the Zhou Dynasty, and he was not afraid of any treason.


    After chatting with Zhou Yuanxing for a while, Qin Chu agreed to attend the ceremony of his accession to the throne, and Zhou Yuanxing let him go.


    "Asshole, in front of the Duke of the Kingdom, but he doesn''t want to join the new emperor''s accession to the throne. There is no one but him." After seeing Qin Chu off, Zhou Yuanxing began to scold him."Guogong doesn''t want to show off. Prince, if you have something to do, Guogong must be at the front." Zhou Yuanxing''s aides flatter him. He knows the relationship between Zhou Yuanxing and Qin Chu very well. Zhou Yuanxing doesn''t blame Qin Chu at all.


    Zhou Yuanxing nodded, "it''s OK for you to say that. If I have something to do, he will never sit back and ignore me."


    After leaving Zhou Yuanxing''s residence, Qin arrived at Yayuan and sent it to the bamboo forest of the imperial palace.


    In the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, Empress Wu xinrou was drinking tea. When she saw Qin Chu''s appearance, she stood up and said, "it''s OK. If you can know, come and see me, I think you can eat dry and wipe clean, so I don''t care!"


    "No! I can''t see sister xinrou. I''m not at ease, so I come here. Isn''t it not as comfortable as our home? " There was no one around. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was more casual.


    "That''s bullshit! In my family, I have a daughter and a man. That''s a normal woman''s life. Where can I compare the coldness here? " Wu xinrou said that she was used to being with Qin Chu and her daughter in the government of Qin. When she came back here, she had a big psychological gap.


    "Then you will go back after you have dealt with Yuanxing''s accession to the throne." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to take Wu xinrou away, but he couldn''t. the new emperor''s accession to the throne involves the alternation of power, and many things need Wu xinrou''s nod.


    "I know, but you have to come with me these days, just to pass our world." In Wu xinrou''s eyes, there are some charming colors.

 Chapter 1051

    "The world of two What are you waiting for? " Holding Wu xinrou, Qin Chu''s body flashed and entered the attic.


    "Why are you in a hurry like a monkey?" Wu xinrou blushed, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was too direct.


    "If you are a man and a beautiful woman tells you that she wants to live in a world of two, do you want to try? You will be more anxious than me At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou was stripped of her mountain and river skirt and her Phoenix crown.


    Wu xinrou cooperates with Qin Chu. She is willing to be Qin Chu''s woman.


    Huoluo came in from outside the bamboo grove and wanted to tell Wu xinrou that Zuo Xiangye asked to see him, but when he heard the voice in the attic, he backed out. Zuo Xiangye didn''t ask for help either. He had to push back. Nothing is as important as what is now.


    This meal tossed, the bed almost dismantled, more than an hour to end.


    "Look at my fingerprints. Can you be gentle?" Looking at the imprint on his chest, Wu xinrou glared at Qin Chu.


    "Just now you were shouting, more forceful." Qin Chu in his robes said.


    "Well! If you dare not cherish it, you won''t think about it next time. " Wu xinrou kicked Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu dodged with a smile, "just now you said that you want to have a son for us. Now let me not think about it, but I can''t have a son for the time being, which will delay your cultivation time."


    "Delay in cultivation It doesn''t matter. Let''s just let it go and have it. " Wu xinrou says that she is very serious about this. She thinks that men are very important to the continuity of the family. She wants to do more for Qin Chu and the Qin family.


    "That''s fine. I''ll listen to you!" Qin Chu hugged Wu xinrou.


    After a while with Wu xinrou in the bamboo forest of the Imperial Palace, Qin Chu left with a teleportation array.


    Looking at herself, Wu xinrou took a bath. Her face was flushed and her hair was covered. She couldn''t see anyone without taking a bath. Then she had a lot to do.


    Back in the government, Qin accompanied Shi Qingfei and a pair of daughters.


    "Husband, you have to be careful. Now xinrou is in power, so everything is fine in the Qin government. After Zhou Yuanxing takes power, it''s hard to say what his style is. After all, there are differences between the prince and the emperor." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei had some worries in her heart.


    "If he changes, let''s go. Before xinrou leaves, she tells him to pay attention to lingyao mountain. I believe there is no problem. Besides, Yuanxing prince will not change. We need to give some trust." Qin Chu said that he thought Zhou Yuanxing would not change. Even if he did, he was not afraid.


    "I don''t think Prince Yuanxing will change, but I am inexplicably worried." Shi Qingfei said.


    The ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne did not come too late. Half a month after Zhou Lu was buried, it was held as scheduled. Zhou Tianze did not appear, but Zhou Zhentian appeared to watch the ceremony.


    Wu xinrou, sitting on the throne, handed over the imperial seal to Zhou Yuanxing, and then walked down the stage.


    Zhou Yuanxing, who sat on the throne, read out the first imperial edict, which granted empress Xuande Wu xinrou the title of Empress Dowager of dewu; the second imperial edict granted Prince Zhou Yuanshuo the title of Prince of the state; the third order granted the title of emperor Qinchu, and granted him the title of Duke of the holy state, and then granted amnesty to all the officials in Baihua palace.


    In Baihua palace, Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo sat at the same table, and then there was no one to sit with them. The princes and nobles of the great Zhou Dynasty all knew that these two guys were not sociable and would not talk with each other like other people. It would be very embarrassing to sit together, and the toast would be over.


    After receiving other people''s toast, Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo drink, but they are more comfortable to eat and drink. However, Zhou Yuanxing didn''t let them have a good time. He left his special seat and sat down at the table of Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo to drink with them.


    The situation is obvious. During the reign of Empress Wu, the crown prince Zhou Yuanshuo and the Duke Qin were established steadily. Now Zhou Yuanxing has become the emperor, and their status is as stable as before. Zhou Yuanxing is actually a signal that they were red before, now and will be red in the future.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he really drank too much wine. The main reason was that Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing were together to bring him down. In addition to the toasting of other officials, he didn''t carry it. He didn''t know how to go back to his residence. Anyway, when he woke up, he was in the big bed of the government.


    "These two guys, one is the emperor, the other is the emperor of the country. It''s not very kind!" After rubbing his forehead, Qin Chu remembered how to drink.


    "If you can''t, don''t hold on. Are you going to fight for others alone? But I can see very clearly that when the emperor waves his hand, there will be other people toasting. You can''t blame it. " Princess Shi Qingfei said with a smile, yesterday she sat at the same table with Shangguan Waner and other women''s family members, so she could see it clearly, but she couldn''t take care of it. Some other men had a good time, so she just looked at it. Zhou Yuanxing also wanted to show his attitude, that is, the relationship between Qin Chu and him was still intimate.


    "I used to bully them all the time. Give them face this time!" Qin Chu smiles.


    "You''re a dead duck." Wu xinrou despises Qin Chu. She went back to the government of Qin last night. Of course, she went to Tianxin Taoist center first and then sent it.


    "When we were sent out, the emperor told me that in the next few days, you should go to the court meeting and make a scene." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.Qin Chu nodded, "it''s necessary. He has just ascended the throne and needs prestige. I have to go to the court meeting. It''s not because of me that other people are like me."


    At this time, it''s time to attend the court meeting. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put on his first-class court clothes. Although Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei said they were very powerful, he was not used to them, but he could only wear them.


    At the meeting hall, Qin Chu wanted to stay back, but he was directly pulled to the front by Zhou Yuanshuo and stood beside him. Opposite them was the king of the Zhou family.


    The Duke of the Zhou family all said hello to Qin Chu, who also bowed his hand in return.


    When Zhou Yuanxing appeared, he sat on the throne and announced the beginning of the court meeting.


    The emperor and the Duke didn''t have to kneel. The other officials knelt down. After the ceremony, Zhou Yuanxing began to deal with the government.


    Everyone in the main hall has something to say and has a task. The early Qin Dynasty is a decoration. Of course, Zhou Yuanxing sometimes asks him, what''s the general will of the state, and so on. All the questions are answered by the early Qin Dynasty. In fact, Zhou Yuanxing really didn''t want to ask questions, but if he didn''t ask questions, he was afraid that Qin Chu would be distracted and then fell asleep.


    After the court meeting, Qin Chu went back in an animal car. Now he has his own animal car, which is a very high-end one given by Zhou Yuanxing.


    Qi Qingqing was very angry. Originally, she thought that Zhou Yuanxing''s accession to the throne would lead to turmoil in the great Zhou Dynasty and chaos in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty for a while. However, this did not happen. She thought that there would be no good chance to wait any longer. Qi Qingqing planned to leave.

 Chapter 1052

    At night, after tightening her cloak, Qi Qingqing left Bai''s mansion and began to fly outside the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    As soon as the man in black appeared, the city guards found him, and then quickly sent a message to Zhou Yuanshuo. After receiving the message, Zhou Yuanshuo''s soldiers of all wars pursued him and sent a message to Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Zhou Yuanshuo, who had been accompanying his daughter, started to pursue him. At the same time, he asked his servant to inform Qin Chu.


    Out of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qi Qingqing was blocked and stopped outside the city by the soldiers of the hundred battles under Zhou Yuanshuo and a brigade of the city guard!


    "Sneaky, take off your cloak!" Zhou Yuanshuo''s side of the hundred battles opened his mouth.


    Looking at the saint Wang Xiuwei, who could not fight hard, Qi Qingqing lifted the hat of his cloak and said, "what are you doing? My friend in the early Qin Dynasty Unable to slip away, Qi Qingqing pulled out Qin Chu as a shield. She knew that Qin Chu''s face was easy to use in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Looking at Qi Qingqing, Baizhan shook his head, "if you are really a friend of shengguogong, it''s OK to let you go, but how can you prove that you are a friend of shengguogong?"


    "The Duke of the holy kingdom is called Qin Chu. We have known each other for many years. He knew each other when he was in lingyao mountain. His wife Shi Qingfei is also my friend." Qi Qingqing opened her mouth and said that in order to get away, she also pulled out the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    Bai Zhan''s scholar still shakes his head. He won''t let Qi Qingqing leave anything he says. Now he is waiting for Zhou Yuanshuo to come.


    Qi Qingqing was a little worried when he saw the hundred battles shaking his head. If he was taken back to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo would not let her go. As for Zhou Yuanxing, she could not count on her.


    "Stop me. Qin Chu won''t let you go. You can do it!" After a threat, Qi Qingqing''s body is about to leave.


    "Can you go?" The man of hundred battles made a move. He knew very well how much Zhou Yuanshuo attached importance to catching this woman.


    "Damn it Qi Qingqing pulls out the Rocha sword. She thinks that this man of hundred battles is a city patrolling man. She mentions that Qin Chu should not be attacked by the other party. She will almost let her go.


    When the battle started, Qi Qingqing was directly suppressed by the soldiers of hundred battles. We should know that all the soldiers of hundred battles around Zhou Yuanshuo had experienced battlefield wars, experienced the baptism of fire and blood, and were good at actual combat. Moreover, the soldiers of hundred battles were holy kings, and Qi Qingqing had not yet broken through, so he couldn''t stand it!


    "Damn you, you''ll pay later." Qi Qingqing was worried. She found that the people of Baizhan didn''t keep their hands and didn''t mean to deal with it.


    "Who do you want to pay for it?" Zhou Yuanshuo appeared. The first thing he did after his appearance was to suppress the field of the great sage. Then he waved his arm to make the city guards retreat. He didn''t want the matter to be affected too much, and didn''t want the secret of the early Qin Dynasty to be known by others.


    Looking at Zhou Yuanshuo, Qi Qingqing''s eyes are full of anger. She knows something bad. Zhou Yuanshuo is going to kill her!


    "You shouldn''t mess around between my brother Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanxing. You shouldn''t spoil their friendship." When Zhou Yuanshuo''s sword comes out of its sheath, he will kill!


    "I know the secret of Qin Chu."


    "I know how to get to the small world..."


    After shouting the first sentence, he found that Zhou Yuanshuo''s sword didn''t mean to stop. Qi Qingqing began to shout the second sentence.


    After listening to Qi Qingqing''s second sentence, Zhou Yuanshuo''s long sword was on Qi Qingqing''s forehead, but it didn''t go down because how to get to the small world was very important to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Why did you kill me? Is it worth it for the beginning of Qin Dynasty? I know how to go to the big secret of the small world. You let me go, and I can share this secret with you! " Seeing that Zhou Yuanshuo''s long sword didn''t continue to thrust forward, Qi Qingqing was relieved. As long as Zhou Yuanshuo wavered, it was easy to say.


    "You still don''t understand the crux of the problem. I''m going to kill you for the sake of the early Qin Dynasty. Now I''m going to stop for the sake of the early Qin Dynasty. As for whether you can live or not, it depends on whether your secret is useful to Qin Chu. If it is useless, you still die! " Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head. In the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo said the second in terms of willpower. No one dared to say the first. He could refuse the temptation of the throne, let alone Qi Qingqing.


    Not long after Qin Chu arrived, he saw Zhou Yuanshuo''s long sword pointing at Qi Qingqing''s head and shook his head. "Qi Qingqing, the road is your own. No wonder!"


    After that, Qin Chu turned around. He would not be soft hearted any more, and Qi Qingqing''s evil could not be kept.


    "Qin Chu, I know how to go to the small world!" Seeing that Qin Chu''s attitude was cold, Qi Qingqing knew that the situation was not good and quickly spoke.


    "I''ll find a way myself. I don''t need you to worry about it." Qin Chu replied that he didn''t want to write with Qi Qingqing.


    "You can''t go back without me. I know the boundary breaking sword!" Qi Qingqing yells at Qin Chu. She knows that if she doesn''t show anything real, Qin Chu really won''t let her live.


    When Qi Qingqing talked about the boundary breaking sword, Qin Chu turned around and said, "what boundary breaking sword, how do you know it?"


    Qin Chu was shocked. He didn''t understand how Qi Qingqing knew about the sword, but he didn''t say that he knew about it. He had to wait for Qi Qingqing to tell his secret.


    "I found a heritage book in Bai''s mansion. Bai''s family was subordinate to the ancient Luocha women, and there were some records. In ancient times, the Luocha women opened the space channel with their swords, extending the inheritance to all small worlds, so you should understand some things. " Qi Qingqing says that she has the vow of heaven and can''t mention the seven martial arts world in front of others. She believes that Qin Chu understands her words and will understand why the seven martial arts world has the inheritance of Luocha palace."What''s the use of inheriting the records of ancient books? You don''t have a boundary breaker! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He knew that Qi Qingqing was telling the truth. Because of the broken boundary sword, he told Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei that even Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t know it, and Qi Qingqing couldn''t know it. Now that Qi Qingqing can tell it, he knows the broken boundary sword from another channel.


    "I don''t have a Pojie Dao, but I know how to find it. I have a map of the area where the ancient Luocha women''s Taoist temple is located." Qi Qingqing said.


    "Do you think Qin Chu is easy to cheat? If the Bai family has a map of the ancient Luocha women''s Dojo area, they won''t look for it. They are still waiting for you to look for it? " Zhou Yuanshuo spoke.


    "Because there is only one remnant map of the Bai family, and I have a complete map, the Bai family can''t find the Taoist temple of the ancient Luocha women, but I can find it, which I can guarantee with the oath of heaven." Qi Qingqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s up to you. You can do whatever you want." Looking at Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanshuo left.


    Looking at Qi Qingqing, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the great sage level domain was suppressed, then Qi Qingqing''s cloak was removed, and Qi Qingqing''s Dantian was injured with one blow.


    "Qin Chu, you dare!" Qi Qingqing''s eyes are full of fear and anger. She didn''t expect that Qin Chuzhen had a black hand.

 Chapter 1053

    Qin Chu was not moved. If he waved his fist, he would smash it again


    "Wait! I have something to say, and then you can do it. " Qi Qingqing roared.


    "I''ll leave you a chance to say my last words. If you have something to do in Qiwu world, I''ll help you when I go back!" Looking at Qi Qingqing, Qin Chu hesitated and gave him a chance to speak.


    "Must you kill me?" Qi Qingqing looks at Qin Chu.


    "Yes! Between us, it''s you, Qi Qingqing, who has done everything, not me, Qin Chu! Every time I want to give you a chance, and every time you make it worse, I won''t be bothered by you again! " Qin Chu said that this time he did not intend to let Qi Qingqing live.


    "But I know the news of Pojie Dao. Can I use the news of Pojie Dao in exchange for my life?" Qi Qingqing has determined that Qin Chu''s intention to kill her is very strong.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "The broken world sword is made by the shadowless emperor. It''s not an ancient Luocha girl. Even if it was owned by an ancient Luocha girl, it doesn''t matter to me. If I can find the best broken world sword, I''ll think of other ways. Even if it''s hard, I don''t want to be bothered by you any more."


    "Do you know the boundary breaking sword?" Qi Qingqing was really shocked this time. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu also knew about the boundary breaking sword she knew.


    "You know, why can''t I?" Qin Chu took a look at Qi Qingqing.


    "I have a map of the ancient Luocha women''s Daoism center. This time I''m going to find the Luocha women''s Daoism center. Kill me. If you can''t get the map, the deadline for you to return to the seven martial arts world will be postponed indefinitely. I can be your woman and maid, as long as I live!" Qi Qingqing was worried. She was eager to get rid of Qin Chu''s desire to kill her.


    Without further words, the fist of the early Qin Dynasty smashed Qi Qingqing''s elixir field and destroyed Qi Qingqing''s cultivation. Then he took down Qi Qingqing''s storage ring.


    "You''ll never get the sword!" Qi Qingqing roared.


    "If you have a map, I''ll get it, because the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty is a place where you can''t hide anything in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. If you leave the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, you''ll be caught up and there''s no chance to hide." Looking at Qi Qingqing''s storage ring, Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, you should die. I''m going to kill your whole family!" At this time, Qi Qingqing was hysterical and flustered. His accomplishments were abandoned by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In fact, he was guessed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Pulling out the green spirit sword, Qin Chu stabbed Qi Qingqing. Qi Qingqing was so vicious that he couldn''t let her go.


    When the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Qi Qingqing''s forehead, a strong pressure fell from the sky


    It''s the realm of zhundi, and then a sword comes to kill Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his left hand and used his hand to break the suppression of the realm of quasi emperor. He used the green spirit sword to break his sword Qi.


    At this time, a figure appeared, wearing a robe, with a strong authority, is Cang Lei!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Looking at Qin Chu, canglei opens his mouth. He wanted to hear what secrets Qin Chu and Qi Qingqing could talk about, but Qin Chu was going to kill people, so he had to come out because he was sure Qi Qingqing knew something useful.


    "Who are you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at canglei. He knew that he was the emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty, but he didn''t know whether he was the emperor of the royal family or the emperor Su family.


    "This sky thunder, Emperor Cang Lei, it''s time for you to die!" The voice of words fell to the ground, Cang Lei''s body flashed, his sword waved, and then he killed Qin Chu.


    "Don''t be ashamed At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword was stabbed out with his right arm unfolded! Cang Lei''s name is big, but he is not scared to fight back.


    Ding!


    When the weapons met, the early Qin Dynasty was shaken back, and Cang Lei also stepped back a few steps. He had an advantage, but not enough to crush the early Qin Dynasty.


    Cang Lei was stunned for a moment. He waved his long sword. Under the condition of releasing the suppression in the field, he cut the sword Qi towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. For him, it''s best to know the secret of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It doesn''t matter if he can''t, just kill the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s good for him to cut off an invincible sage of the great Zhou Dynasty and kill some ideas of the emperor Su family.


    With one punch from his left hand, he broke Cang Lei''s suppression. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used fire feather body method to avoid Cang Lei''s sword attack. Then the sword Qi of Qingling sword burst out and began to attack again.


    Cang Lei''s body flashed, avoided the sword cutting of the early Qin Dynasty, and then continued to attack. He was very strong, but not strong enough to ignore the attack of the great sage.


    Attacking each other and avoiding each other, the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and canglei became fierce.


    Cang Lei''s eyes were full of shock, because the combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty exceeded his estimate, and he could break his quasi imperial domain suppression, so his attack failed.


    Qin Chu was excited. He wanted to see the gap between himself and zhundi. He was not afraid. He believed that he would go. It was very difficult for Cang Lei to keep him.


    The fight between Qin Chu and Cang Lei is becoming more and more fierce. Qin Chu is at a disadvantage, but he doesn''t have the strength to fight back. He avoids the collision of sword energy. It''s you who attack you and I attack me. Cang Lei sends out two sword Qi against you. After he dodges, he also sends out two sword Qi to fight back, which can''t suppress him."Go to hell!" Cang Lei roared, and a short black spear appeared in Shenhai. Then he shot at Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty. It was the secret of soul attack.


    Heaven''s blade! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the blade of heaven to resist!


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came out, and the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty was shaken away. The power of their souls was not the same level. Canglei was the cultivator who reached the realm of the emperor before. The early Qin Dynasty was just a great sage, and the gap of their soul cultivation was too big. They suffered a loss when they met each other.


    The blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty was shaken away. The black short spear with cold forest breath continued to fly towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The sword Qi interception of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not effective at all.


    Close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black short spear shuttled into the Shenhai of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the critical moment, the head of the early Qin Dynasty burst out with a strong light. The golden scroll in the Shenhai sea bounced, and the black short spear flew away, shaking out the Shenhai sea, and the black short spear was full of cracks!


    It''s the undead scroll. The black short spear entered the Shenhai sea in the early Qin Dynasty, which triggered the counterattack of the undead scroll. One counterattack shook back the black short spear and made it crack.


    Cang Lei''s face has changed. The black short spear is the secret of his soul. Now it''s cracked. What''s the secret of the early Qin Dynasty? The secret emperor has a short history of killing. Now he knows it''s black spear


    The secret of Cang Lei''s soul is cracked, and the battle of the early Qin Dynasty appears, waving the coffin to Cang Lei.


    "Damn mole ants!" Cang Lei''s left hand blows angrily, which directly separates the battle of the early Qin Dynasty and the burial coffin. Then he grabs Qi Qingqing and leaves. He feels that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is coming, and he must go!


    This situation was not allowed in the early Qin Dynasty, which directly stimulated the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi.

 Chapter 1054

    The red holy bone, without sword Qi, cuts the sky and shoots at Cang laser.


    Cang Lei saw that the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty was used to cut through the mark of the emperor''s way. Knowing that it was powerful, he planned to avoid it!


    At this time, an energetic hand came down from the sky and clapped at canglei.


    It was Zhou Tianze who arrived. When Cang Lei took the hand, he felt the breath of emperor zhundi. Cang Lei and Qin Chu fought very fast, but he came quickly.


    "Damn it Cang Lei''s right hand sword cuts toward Zhou Tianze''s energy hand, and his left hand holds Qi Qingqing''s body, blocking the killing route of the Shenggu lifeless sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Poof!


    Qi Qingqing''s body was hit by Shenggu wusheng sword Qi, her black hair turned white instantly, her cultivation was destroyed in the front, and she had no ability to carry wusheng sword Qi''s cutting.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing''s body was cut into canglei''s left hand, and canglei''s left hand was cut into blood.


    At this time, Cang Lei also broke Zhou Tianze''s big energy hand, left Qi Qingqing and fled away. Zhou Tianze began to pursue him.


    There was no pursuit in the early Qin Dynasty, and his speed was not as fast as that of the emperor. He came to the body of Qi Qingqing.


    At this time, Qi Qingqing''s vitality was all annihilated, only the last breath was left.


    "When I can go back to Qiwu world, I will bury you in Youwu continent." Looking at Qi Qingqing who came to the end of his life, Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Qingqing''s look dissipated a little. She knew that her biggest mistake in her life was to be the enemy of Qin Dynasty.


    At the moment when Qi Qingqing closed her eyes, the light of stars appeared from her body, and the light formed a female figure, "kill my reincarnation, you are so damned!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved a prison fist and hit out. However, the woman''s shadow didn''t give him a chance, so it dissipated directly. Once again, it appeared in the void, and Qin Dynasty couldn''t pursue it at all.


    Looking at the void, Qin Chu understood why Qi Qingqing''s life was hard and her fortune was high, because her origin was not simple. He did not know what reincarnation was, but he understood that it was absolutely not a simple thing.


    In the distant void, a woman who was meditating with her knees crossed opened her eyes. "Damn it, someone broke my reincarnation body. The cultivation of the three life and three world bodies failed. Who is it?"


    With a curse, the woman began to deduce. With the change of the woman''s face, "she was defiled, ah! Ah


    After Qi Qingqing''s residual power of soul fled, Qin Chu fell into thinking. He didn''t know the danger had come quietly. Suddenly, a sword appeared and shot at Qin Chu''s back, aiming at his Dantian!


    It''s su mu. Before he arrived, he had been lurking quietly. When he arrived, Cang Lei was fighting with Qin Chu, so he didn''t fight. When Zhou Tianze arrived, he was eager to fight Cang Lei, so he didn''t find her.


    When Qin Chu felt the danger, it was a little late, and he couldn''t avoid it. At the critical moment, Qin Chu moved his body to avoid the key of Dantian, and his waist and abdomen were penetrated by this sword.


    Turning around, Qin Chu looked at Su mu, "it seems that you are a member of the Su family. Has the emperor Su family not reached such a level? Will the emperor sneak on the great sage?"


    "It''s no use saying so much. I''ll take you first." Su Mu makes a move, and between waving his hand, several sword Qi assassinates the Dantian of the early Qin Dynasty. He is different from Cang Lei. He wants to be a living person of the early Qin Dynasty. He wants to know what happened to the sword Qi that killed Su Xiangjun and wounded Cang Lei just now. He wants to know what''s the secret of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the undead sword was in operation, and the wound was under control. The battle split up and began to fight with Su mu. Now that he had a fight with zhundi, he had a good fight.


    After fighting, Su Mu knew that it was difficult for Qin Chu to fight close to him. Qin Chu was not afraid of it and did not fall behind. The main reason was that Qin Chu''s body was too strong and had surpassed him. If his strength and energy were not enough, he used his body to make up for it. When he attacked with sword Qi, Qin Chu didn''t touch it hard. When he dodged, he used his sword Qi to fight back.


    "Put it down!" Emperor Su, who is worried about the long night and dreams of many people, has made a secret attack. It''s a five legged tripod. When the tripod appears, it will be suppressed towards the early Qin Dynasty. He wants to capture the early Qin Dynasty alive, and it''s most appropriate to suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    The movement of the body was bound, and danger came. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor grabbed the coffin in his hand. The energy of the immortal sword body and the energy of the soul urged him to smash the bigger coffin out.


    Bang! The two secrets collided.


    Hum After the two treasures collided with each other, they separated and sent out a strong space shock. Qin''s ears were bleeding and were shocked.


    After breaking the secret suppression of Su mu, the early Qin Dynasty began to fight back, but it was not a big threat to Su mu.


    Su Mu''s speed is fast, and the attack of early Qin Dynasty can''t keep up with the rhythm, but it''s also very difficult for Su Mu to win him. The body method of early Qin Dynasty''s fire feather is domineering. In the early Qin Dynasty, Huoyu''s body method was based on cangyun''s body method. Who was cangyun? That''s the Empire!


    "Su mu, how brave you are A sword Qi breaks through the air. It''s Wu xinrou.


    Although the battle started outside the city, the fighting between zhundi and the invincible great sage of the early Qin Dynasty fluctuated greatly. All the three zhundi of the Zhou Dynasty noticed that Zhou Tianze had the highest cultivation. He came first. Zhou Zhentian went to support Zhou Tianze, and Wu xinrou arrived at the battlefield of the early Qin Dynasty and Su mu.Seeing the bloodstains on Qin Chu''s body, Wu xinrou is furious and cuts Su Mu''s body with sword Qi.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin was handed over to the fighting division. The left hand Zhenyu fist helped Wu xinrou break through Su Mu''s defense, and the green spirit sword also attacked Su mu.


    After several rounds of fighting, Su Mu flashes away. He knows that he can''t delay any longer. Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian come here, and he is in danger. Although it''s important to catch Qin Chu, his own safety is more important. After all, this is the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Su Mu left, Wu xinrou and Qin Chu did not pursue.


    "How are you?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu worried.


    "I''m fine. I just let the despicable zhundi of the Su family attack me Qin Chu rubbed his ears, and his coffin touched Su Mu''s secret treasure. The violent shock hurt his eardrum a little, but he could still hear what Wu xinrou said.


    "He is Su mu, the head of the di Su family. His style is unscrupulous." Wu xinrou didn''t get close to Qin Chu because she found out that Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian were coming.


    Qin Chu took out a pill and took one to ease his injury. The sword Qi of zhundi level pierced his waist and abdomen, and the damage was still great.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian appeared as soon as Qin Chu had finished the pill.


    "Is the Duke of Qin OK?" Zhou Zhentian looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Nothing! The two would-be emperors of the Tianlei dynasty all of a sudden. It''s immoral. They''re rubbish! " Qin Chu began to scold.


    "And swear It seems that you really have nothing to do. You can live under the attack of two prospective emperors one after another. This achievement is enough for you to boast about for a while. " Zhou Tianze looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 1055

    "How can you brag about being so embarrassed! Don''t say that. Qin Chu is here. Thank you for your help After looking at the broken robes between his waist and abdomen, Qin Chu bowed to Zhou Tianze, Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou.


    "Immortality is the result of the war. What''s more, they are the runners. What can''t you boast about? Go back quickly Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Tianze nodded with satisfaction. Although he was not a descendant of the Zhou family, it did not affect his appreciation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After freezing Qi Qingqing''s body and putting it in an empty storage ring, Qin Chu left.


    "Ancestor, what''s the situation? Cang Lei wants to kill Qin Chu, and Su Mu wants to kill Qin Chu, too, and his determination is very strong. " Zhou Zhentian looked at Zhou Tianze and asked.


    "They are interested in the rise of the early Qin Dynasty and think that the early Qin Dynasty is a threat. This is the reason why they take action. However, after this war, they will not take action easily. What''s the use of taking action? If they want to win Qin Chu quickly, they can''t do it! " Zhou Tianze sneered. He looked down on canglei and Su mu.


    On the circuit, the early Qin Dynasty saw Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Zhou Yuanshuo returned to the city, found the battle and rushed back, but it was too late.


    "So miserable?" Looking at the blood on Qin Chu''s body, Zhou Yuanshuo frowned.


    After you left, Cang Lei, the first emperor of the Tianlei Dynasty, appeared. He wanted to kill me and fought with me for a while. Your ancestors arrived and beat him away. Then your ancestors went to chase him. I stood in the same place and was stunned. Then the emperor of the emperor Su family attacked me again. Look at my wound. I was chopped in the back by this bastard The good news is that the queen It should be said that when the Empress Dowager arrives, I can live. "


    "Wipe! For a while, just so wonderful? " Zhou Yuanshuo''s eyes were full of shock. It didn''t take long for him to return to the city. For such a period of time, the early Qin Dynasty met with two prospective emperors.


    During the chat, Zhou Yuanshuo escorts Qin Chu back to the government. He is afraid that there are still people on the way to do Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Zhou Yuanshuo and said that Qi Qingqing was dead.


    "It''s good that the disaster is dead." Zhou Yuanshuo nodded. He didn''t want to be in trouble at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After all, the secret of Qiwu world can''t be revealed.


    "Ah! One wave hasn''t been leveled, another wave has started again. " Qin Chu sighed that Qi Qingqing was reincarnated. He didn''t tell Zhou Yuanshuo that he planned to investigate first.


    Send Qin Chu back to the government, Zhou Yuanshuo also mobilized a team of elite city guards to guard the door of the government before leaving!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou was sent from Tianxin Daochang when he wrapped up the wound and drank tea to think about things.


    "Qin Chu, how are you?" Wu xinrou was worried about the early Qin Dynasty. After communicating with Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian for a while, she came back in a hurry.


    "Nothing, sister xinrou. There''s something I want to ask you. Do you know what reincarnation is?" Qin Chu asked.


    Wu xinrou frowned after listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, "I have seen in classical records that the most powerful people divide part of their soul power into reincarnation and re cultivation, looking for realm perception. When the Tao body grows up, it will help us to cultivate unique learning and break through the bottleneck, and so on."


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and he had some speculation and judgment in his heart. She felt that Qi Qingqing rose up by the inheritance of Luocha women. In the small world, it was so, but in the big world, there were still countless ties involved. It was probably the Daoism of Luocha women. Otherwise, Luocha women would not promote the inheritance towards the small world, maybe they were prepared for their own Daoism .


    "What''s the matter?" Wu xinrou understood that the beginning of Qin Dynasty would not ask without reason.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said that Qi Qingqing was reincarnated.


    "If she is a Taoist, then you will have a lot to do with her, and the problem will be big. Moreover, if you slap her, she will definitely think it is a shame, because it is no different from slapping her." Wu xinrou was not angry at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but considered the seriousness of the problem.


    "This damned woman left me a lot of trouble when she died." Qin Chu began to scold. He was really upset. He had known that Qi Qingqing was a Taoist, so he didn''t kill her and imprisoned her all her life.


    Wu xinrou is also helpless. She doesn''t understand what happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Her front foot provoked Cang Lei and Su mu, and her back provoked stronger giants.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened Qi Qingqing''s storage ring and took out the things inside. All the resources became his.


    After sorting out the resources, the early Qin Dynasty watched the inheritance of the Bai family and found the records about the broken boundary sword and the Luocha girl.


    Seeing that there is a remnant map in the ancient books, the early Qin Dynasty was puzzled that Qi Qingqing must have a complete map. The reason why the Bai family can''t find the Taoist temple of Luocha girl is why she can.


    Looking through all the resources of Qi Qingqing, he even took out Qi Qingqing''s body to look for it, but Qin Chu didn''t find any clues.


    "No! Qi Qingqing knows that I want to kill her, and Zhou Yuanshuo wants to kill her, too. She doesn''t dare to come back at all. Nothing will be hidden in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. " Qin Chu said.


    Wu xinrou and Qin Chu look at Qi Qingqing''s legacy again, but they still don''t find any clues, which makes Qin Chu very upset.With a sigh, Qin Chu threw the cloak to Wu xinrou, "maybe what Luocha girl left behind is for Qi Qingqing, which has nothing to do with me."


    "You go to have a rest first, and I''ll take a look at this picture." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    After a short rest, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door to heal his wounds. Su Mu''s zhundi level sword Qi is quite destructive, and there are still remnants in his body. He wants to force the sword Qi out.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, some news spread. It was Zhou Tianze who arranged Zhou Zhentian to release the news. The purpose was to attack the arrogance of canglei and the emperor Su family.


    When Cang Lei and Su Mu were trampled on, the early Qin Dynasty was lifted up and did not fall under the attack of the two quasi emperors. This is the strength of the great holy land. Many people came to the conclusion that when the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the great holy land, it might have the ability to fight against the quasi emperor.


    After training for half a month, Qin Chu left the pass, and his injury completely recovered.


    After learning the news outside, Qin Chu just smiles. It''s really famous all over the world, but he doesn''t care. What he thinks about is where Qi Qingqing hid the map of the ancient Luocha women''s Taoist temple, neither in her body nor in her storage ring. Qin Chu can''t figure out where she could hide it.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to xulingta and was not at home. Qin Chu stayed at home with Wu xinrou''s daughter for a few days, then entered the xulingta. Soon after he entered the great holy land, his cultivation was still in the stage of rapid improvement.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the pagoda, the spirit of the pagoda appeared, "you are too careless. I told you not to leave the capital of Zhou, but you still ran out."


    "I was so excited at that time that I forgot the reminder from my predecessors." Qin Chu was embarrassed.


    "There are more and more disputes about your fate! The most powerful one, I can''t stir it up! " The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.

 Chapter 1056

    "I can understand that things can only be seen step by step." There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty. What could he do? He can''t help it!


    After communicating with the spirit of the instrument in the Xuling pagoda for a while, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What is the reason for the pressure? It''s because we don''t have enough strength.


    Zhou Yuanxing was very excited to learn about the early Qin Dynasty. Regardless of his status as an emperor, he went directly to the government. However, he didn''t see anyone. Liu Yu''s host said that both the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were practicing in the Xuling pagoda.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Zhou Yuanxing left the government and went to find Zhou Yuanshuo to inquire about the situation.


    "It''s not because of that woman. There are a lot of things involved. In addition, the emperor Tianlei really wanted to kill the early Qin Dynasty. Canglei and Sumu all took action, but things have passed, and the situation is still very stable." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "The situation is stable. When Qin Chu comes back from Xuling pagoda, the three of us will drink together." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    Cang Lei and Su Mu went back to Tianlei Dynasty. They didn''t meet or mention it.


    How? Everyone has their own ideas. It''s embarrassing to meet each other.


    After practicing in Xuling pagoda for a period of time, imperial concubine Shi Qing came out. At the gate of XuLing palace, she met Zhou Yuanqing. When she said hello, Zhou Yuanqing praised the early Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Princess Shi Qingfei drinks tea in the teahouse. After listening to other people''s communication, she suddenly understands that something has happened during her cultivation.


    "What about the early Qin people?" Back to the government, see Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei anxious to ask.


    "Go to practice in the Xuling pagoda. Don''t worry. There is nothing in the early Qin Dynasty." Wu xinrou holds the hand of Shi Qingfei and says that she feels the tension of Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Qingfei breathed out a breath, "it''s OK, the emperor of Tianlei Dynasty is also too shameless."


    "But this also shows that the early Qin Dynasty''s excellent, so that the emperor are scruple." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    Knowing that Qin Chu was ok, Shi Qingfei was relieved.


    Wu xinrou didn''t tell imperial concubine Shi Qingqing about Qi Qingqing. After all, there is a relationship between men and women. She is very upset. If she knows, she will know. She can''t make imperial concubine Shi Qingqing feel sick any more.


    When imperial concubine Shi Qingfei came back, Wu xinrou was relieved to coax her two children. She began to study the inheritance treasure of the Bai family.


    After watching for a few days, Wu xinrou thinks that the problem lies with Qi Qingqing, not in the classics. If the key to the problem lies in the classics, Bai Quan of the Bai family would have been looking for the Luocha women''s Dojo for a long time.


    After four months of cultivation and integration of four months of fields, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the pagoda. In the middle of the eighth level holy land, it was still good to enter.


    Leaving Xuling pagoda, Qin Chu went to the teahouse to have a few cups of tea.


    Feeling that because of his arrival, the atmosphere of the teahouse became tense, Qin Chu left.


    Qin Chu didn''t think much of himself, but the owners and guests of the teahouse were under pressure. The Duke of the holy Kingdom and the invincible great sage could safely retreat under the attack of the emperor Zhun. All these were the aura of Qin Chu.


    After walking in the street, Qin Chu returned to the government.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei asked someone to make a small dish. She had a meal with Wu xinrou and two children. Now the children can listen to some words.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was still no clue. Could it be Qi Qingqing who lied?" After eating, Wu xinrou handed over the inheritance books of the Bai family to the early Qin Dynasty, which she had been studying some time ago.


    "No! At that time, she said that we could use the oath of heaven as a guarantee, because we didn''t understand it, which also showed that she was cunning enough. " Qin Chu said.


    "You''ll study it later." Wu xinrou said.


    "Xinrou, has there been any movement in Tianlei Dynasty recently?" Qin Chu asked.


    Wu xinrou shakes her head. Recently, there has been no movement in the Tianlei Dynasty. The main reason is that there is no place to start. The Legion can''t fight, the challenge arena can''t be fought, and the master has no advantage.


    Cang Lei and Su Mu are very depressed recently. If Cang Lei wants to recover, he has to fight down the Dadi mountain and get the body of the first emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, but now he has no chance. If Su Mu wants to attack the imperial territory, he has to catch Qin Chu and understand his secret. Now there is no way. Qin Chu stays in the great Zhou emperor, but he can''t fight in.


    The map of Luocha women''s Taoist temple has not been worked out. Qin Chu was also a little upset because it involved his meeting with his relatives, but he had no clue and no way.


    With cultivation and integration of fields, Qin Chu suddenly felt that he had no direction. He had the clue of breaking the boundary sword, and suddenly it was broken. But in that case, he had to kill Qi Qingqing; if he didn''t, Qi Qingqing would be taken away by canglei, which would be more trouble.


    With practice, with practice, there was a problem again in the early Qin Dynasty. One accidentally broke through the energy in his body, which was equal to the strength of his body. Because it didn''t fit perfectly, his sword Qi began to overflow again. Although it was not serious, it was also very frightening to fly out a sword Qi occasionally.


    Qin Chu took out Wu xinrou to put on his special combat clothes, avoiding wearing rags. Wu xinrou also gave Qin Chu her cloak.Although I hated Qi Qingqing, I still had to wear a cloak to cover the sky in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The cloak is more powerful than the one lent to Qin Chu by Xu Lingta. It not only blocks the sword Qi overflowing from Qin Chu''s body, but also the breath on Qin Chu''s body. It''s because the cloak can block the breath that Qin Chu gave it to Wu xinrou to use, so that she could not be found when she came to the government. Now this situation can only be used by him first. He thinks Qi Qingqing has made a mistake It''s a good thing. It''s a useful secret to him.


    With the cloak of covering the sky, the problem of sword Qi overflow in the early Qin Dynasty was temporarily controlled. However, Qin Chu didn''t like it because of external forces. While polishing his accomplishments, he also coordinated the energy and strength in his body. When the two were perfect, the problem of sword Qi overflow was solved.


    That day, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and took a bath. When he came out, he saw his daughter Qin Zixuan wearing her cloak and running all over the ground, asking her sister to call her little devil.


    Looking at his runaway daughter, Qin Chu was very happy. No matter how difficult the road was, his home was warm.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu chats with Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, take your time. You have Tao rhyme in your body. The improvement of cultivation and realm will not be stuck for many years just like others." Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu raises his arm to interrupt Wu xinrou''s words. His eyes are on Qin Zixuan all the time. Then he stands up and pours the teacup. He doesn''t know it. He notices that behind Qin Zixuan, the light in his cap flashes with his undulating body.

 Chapter 1057

    Qin Chu flashed to his daughter, and then retreated. He was afraid that his sword might hurt her.


    "Concubine, bring me your cloak." Back to the table, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei catches up with Qin Zixuan, takes off Qin Zixuan''s cloak and hands it to Qin Chu. She can see that Qin Chu is very serious and knows something is wrong.


    Open the cap of the cloak, and the early Qin Dynasty takes out the remnant pictures in the inheritance books of the Bai family, and then compares them with each other.


    After a comparison, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. Because it''s right, the remnant picture in the ancient books is part of the pattern embroidered in the cloak.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were also a little excited. When they compared with each other in the early Qin Dynasty, they could see clearly.


    "Qi Qingqing didn''t tell a lie, but we didn''t expect that the map of Luocha women''s Dojo was on the cloak, so we didn''t get any harvest some time ago." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put a cloak over his body to prevent the sword Qi from flying around. After all, there were children in the yard.


    "Since the map is in hand, there is hope." Wu xinrou said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll start when I''m ready."


    After leaving Qiwu world for more than ten years, Qin Chu missed his parents and family, his wife, the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang. He also missed Bai Yu and ER Pang.


    Because it was a great joy, Qin Chu asked his servants to prepare a table of wine and vegetables, and then let Huoluo move to a special courtyard.


    "It''s still inconvenient. There''s no way!" Qin Chu looked at Wu xinrou and said.


    "For the time being, you can only do so, because even if you change servants, you can''t guarantee that they don''t know me. Moreover, housekeeper Liu is the one sent by Yuan Shuo. You can''t change it!" Wu xinrou smiles. She knows what Qin Chu means when he says it''s inconvenient. She also knows where the difficulty lies. As long as she''s in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, her relationship with Qin Chu can''t be seen.


    "We still have to find a way out." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to live like this.


    After eating, the early Qin Dynasty began to study maps, and Wu xinrou went to the Palace Library to find the map.


    When the map on the cloak and the big map were matched, the early Qin Dynasty found that the distance was not too far, and the target was outside the eastern wilderness area.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I think you''d better go later. You are now in the eight level holy land. If you practice to the peak of the holy land, you can improve your fighting strength. In the process of going, you can also precipitate and polish your accomplishments, so as to prepare for the impact on the quasi imperial land." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at Wu xinrou, Qin Chu nodded. He was worried, but Wu xinrou had a point.


    With the clue of breaking the world sword, Qin Chu was very happy. He had a drink with his two women before he went to practice. His current practice is mainly in the field of integration. In addition, he has to polish his body. The problem of sword Qi overflow must be solved. Now he doesn''t even dare to hold his daughter.


    The feeling of having a direction is different. In the early Qin Dynasty, everything was motivated.


    Wu xinrou found some classics and maps for Qin Chu to prepare for her going to Luocha women''s Taoist temple.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also had some understanding of the big world he lived in. The world he lived in now is called tianwu big world. The area he lived in is the East wasteland area, which is the east of tianwu big world. The area where yeluo mountain, the female Taoist temple of Luocha, is located is in the South wasteland.


    The cultivation civilization of the southern wasteland is much higher than that of the eastern wasteland. In the past, the eastern wasteland was always in the downwind in the battle between the eastern wasteland and the southern wasteland.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou continued to help the early Qin Dynasty collect information about the southern wilderness.


    "The southern wilderness is really fierce. Look at this record. Three hundred years ago, Qin Changsheng, the great sage of Changsheng, fought alone against the seven great saints of the underworld sea When drinking tea, Wu xinrou looks at the classics for Qin Chu.


    Pop!


    The teacup in Qin Chu''s hand fell to the ground and fell to pieces. He took the records of ancient books and looked at them carefully. He clearly remembered that one of the ancestors of the suquesheng clan was called Qin Changsheng, who was called Changsheng jianzun in the Qiwu world.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu xinrou didn''t understand how Qin Chu suddenly got excited.


    "One of the ancestors of the Qin family of Zhuque saint is Qin Changsheng. Later, his whereabouts are unknown. There are ancient records that he left the small world, but he didn''t take the road to heaven. Did he go to the southern wilderness? Maybe it''s just the same name? " Qin Chu looks at Wu xinrou, he thinks the possibility of double name is not big.


    "Nanhuang is far away from us, so it''s hard to tell the details. We have to go to Nanhuang to investigate, but it doesn''t matter. When we go to yeluoshan, we''ll investigate by the way." Wu xinrou said.


    "Only in this way, our predecessors in the seven martial arts world can hardly make progress when they reach the peak of the holy land. They choose to leave, but most of them go through the barriers of space and the turbulent flow of space to find a way out. So is my master." Qin Chu said.


    "According to that, maybe that person has something to do with you." Wu xinrou suddenly feels that Qiwu world is not simple.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his direction was to increase the strength of the body, surpass the energy in the body, and suppress the energy in the body. Now he is trying to make a perfect fit between the two, that is to say, to make the integration of the immortal body and the Lingtian sword body more perfect. When the strength of the body and the energy in the body fit perfectly, it''s the same It''s when the undead sword is really perfect.In Dadi mountain, Zhou Zhentian and Zhou Tianze drink tea.


    "Laozu, the behavior style of the boy in the early Qin Dynasty has nothing to do with his age. With such a great reputation, he never leaves home." Zhou Zhentian said.


    "He is a practitioner, not those officials who strive for fame and wealth. Shangyuan Shuo is very similar to him." Zhou Tianze made an evaluation of Qin Chu.


    "Among the young people before, Zhentian was most optimistic about Yuanshuo. Now it seems that this guy is better than Yuanshuo." Zhou Zhentian said that he knew Zhou Yuanshuo. Zhou Yuanshuo was amazing. He was the best in the same level. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had the ability to fight beyond the level. Compared with the practitioners of the same level, he was the overlord.


    "Don''t think that he is a threat. How can we say that he can''t shake the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty when he has no ability. When he has the ability to shake the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty, his vision and realm are not only within the limits of the great Zhou Dynasty, just like this seat. If it wasn''t for the obstruction of the great Zhou Dynasty, he might have left the eastern wasteland and gone outside Let''s go. Perhaps because of this, I have been trapped in the quasi imperial realm. " Zhou Tianze said with some emotion that everyone has a tie. Zhou Tianze''s tie is the great Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1058

    "The meaning of Laozu is clear to Zhentian. He will not be regarded as a threat." Zhou Zhentian nodded.


    "Generally, those who consider the interests of power and power are practitioners of big family background, who strive for the interests of family members. Why did the first emperor of Zhou family start the great Zhou Dynasty? In order to make the descendants of the Zhou family live with dignity and status and have good cultivation conditions, did she need it in the early Qin Dynasty? He doesn''t need it at all. His wife and daughter are around him. Is it meaningful for him to fight for power and profit? Not at all. Give him a royal court. He wants to be a prince of the Qin family, but he has no choice. " Zhou Tianze said that he understood that Zhou Zhentian was worried about the threat of the early Qin Dynasty. In fact, this threat really existed. Some time ago, the early Qin Dynasty survived the attack of canglei and Sumu. He cultivated to the peak of the great sage, and then precipitated and cultivated his unique martial arts skills. The emperor would not be able to compare his ability with the emperor. No one could help him when there was no emperor realm cultivator in the great Zhou Dynasty Why don''t you stop him.


    "Zhentian knows what Laozu means and will not consider whether he is a threat in the future." Zhou Zhentian poured a cup of tea for Zhou Tianze. Today, he came to find Zhou Tianze to solve his doubts.


    "It''s right to think about what he needs and what his family needs. Our Zhou family can satisfy him. Our Zhou family doesn''t treat him badly. He will remember his old love when he rises up." Zhou Tianze said.


    Zhou Zhentian bows to Zhou Tianze and leaves. He is completely steadfast in his heart. Zhou Tianze is the pillar of the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Tianze''s decision can''t be wrong. Even if it''s wrong, Zhou''s family is willing to bear the consequences.


    Back in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Zhentian met with Zhou Yuanxing, asked about Zhou Yuanxing''s recent situation, and asked about his communication with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Grandfather Huang, the boy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is playing a very low-key game now. He doesn''t go out of his residence at all. He doesn''t see anyone, that is, when his grandson and brother Shuo go to him, they can still see people." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "If you and Yuan Shuo can see him, don''t neglect the brotherhood just because you are the emperor. Sometimes brothers with different surnames are better than your brothers who are calculating. Moreover, he has made great contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty, and you need his support, so you must pay attention to it. The royal reward should not be less, and the strength should be greater. " Zhou Zhentian reminds Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Don''t worry, grandson. He knows what to do." Zhou Yuanxing bowed himself to accept the order.


    After giving an account, Zhou Zhentian left. With Zhou Yuanshuo''s help, he was more relieved about the affairs of the imperial court.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing hard every day, and his heart was full of hope. There was no problem finding the Rosanna''s ashram. The rest was to see if he could find the boundary breaking sword. In addition, he also wanted to see the Qin family''s ancestor, Qin Changsheng, who was the most outstanding predecessor in the history of Zhuque sage.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei obviously felt the change of mood in the early Qin Dynasty. In addition to cultivation, they studied some classics and letters to understand the things in ancient times and the situation of Southern wilderness.


    After two months of cultivation at home, after the period of soul exhaustion, Qin Chu came to xulingta.


    "Duke of Qin, you never slack off your cultivation!" Zhou Zheng, the keeper of XuLing palace, saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his face was full of emotion. He had been guarding XuLing palace for a long time, and he had never seen anyone who worked harder than the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Now that there is no bottleneck, we should work harder and wait until the bottleneck period to precipitate ourselves." Qin Chu took out a bucket of tea and handed it to Zhou Zheng. He knew that Zhou Zheng didn''t lack good tea, but it was a friendly attitude.


    Zhou Zheng was very happy when he took the tea from the early Qin Dynasty. He thought that it was a rare quality for the early Qin Dynasty to have the present state and status and be able to do things like this.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were chatting in the mansion.


    "There was a lot of pressure in the early Qin Dynasty. Maybe only by solving the problems in his heart can he really relax." Wu xinrou said with emotion.


    "I don''t know how my husband will choose in the future, whether to go back to Qiwu world or take over his family." Princess Shi Qingfei says that no matter how Qin Chu chooses, she will follow her, but she still hopes Qin Chu can be in the big world. After all, her parents and relatives are in the big world.


    "I think he will connect his family to the big world. After all, the cultivation conditions in the big world are much better than those in the small world. He will certainly provide better conditions for his family to grow up." Wu xinrou said her guess


    In the Xuling pagoda, when the early Qin Dynasty promoted his basic cultivation, he also studied the perfect fit between the immortal body and Lingtian sword body. It''s troublesome for him to overflow sword Qi. Now he can rest with Wu xinrou, because Wu xinrou''s body is also relatively strong. With energy protection, the sword Qi overflowing from him can''t hurt her, but Shi Qingfei can''t. She and Wu xinrou have a rest Heart soft difference a big realm, still can''t do ignore Qin early body overflow of sword Qi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the country very quickly, not only for his accomplishments, but also for his body cultivation. It took a long time for his sword Qi to emerge.


    After four months of steady cultivation, Qin Chu moved his muscles and bones, stood up and felt his cultivation. He felt that he was not far from the peak of the eighth level holy land, which made him feel more at ease.


    Back home, see two bouncing daughter, Qin Chu heart those tired all disappear, accompany daughter to play games.


    "Another day we''ll take our children out for a walk. They haven''t been out since they were born. They''ve been nesting at home." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu."Yes! Let''s take them out to go shopping and see the excitement! " Qin Chu nodded. In the past few years, he had been worried about safety and would not let the children go out. Now these problems do not exist. The external enemies can not fight in, and there are no internal enemies. Unfortunately, Wu xinrou can not travel together, and the relationship between Wu xinrou and the Qin family can not be seen.


    After washing for a while, Qin Chu took Shi Qingfei, Liu Yu and two daughters to the street.


    After going to the street, Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan herded the sheep. They ran East and West. Shi Qingfei and Liu Yu looked at each other.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty knew the people in the early Qin Dynasty. When he saw the people in the early Qin Dynasty, he would bow his hands to see the ceremony. Qin Chu followed Shi Qingfei and her children, who were responsible for giving money. When their two daughters saw something strange, they wanted to buy it. Shi Qingfei didn''t wait to pay for it, so the children went to another place. Qin Chu had to pay for the aftermath.


    After wandering around the street, Qin Chu took his wife and children to Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu''s family, Zhou Yuanshuo is very happy. He directly arranges a banquet. Shangguan Wan''er chats with Shi Qingfei, and Zhou Yuanshuo''s daughter plays with two kids of Qin family.


    "You should be like this. If you have nothing to do, you can take Qingfei and the children out for a walk. If you don''t want to go anywhere else, can I always go here? You can also go to the palace. Yuanxing wants you to play! " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "No, he''s king. He should be busy. I won''t disturb him." Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t want to go to the imperial palace. You don''t want people to think that you want to have a relationship with the royal family in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s to avoid suspicion." Zhou Yuanshuo despised Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! It''s not like that. By the way, there''s something else. I''ll go out once in a while. My government, you should take care of it. " Qin Chu said to Zhou Yuanshuo that he was preparing for his trip.

 Chapter 1059

    "It''s not a problem, but what I want to know is, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yuanshuo was a little puzzled. He basically knew the social relations in the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t need to tell him to go to lingyao mountain.


    "There''s nothing to hide from you. I found the map of the ancient Luocha women''s dojo. I want to see it. If I''m lucky, I may get some chances." Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Yuanshuo looked at Qin Chu in surprise, "I know something about Luocha girl. She is the great emperor, and she is the peak of the great emperor. She is very famous in the whole tianwu world. How do you know about her Daochang?"


    "It''s Qi Qingqing. She has some gains in Bai''s mansion. After Qi Qingqing died, I got those gains. Among them is the map of Luocha woman''s Daochang, but it''s far away, in the southern wilderness area." Qin Chu said to Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Zhou Yuanshuo was silent for a moment. "If it''s near, I can accompany you for a walk. But the southern wilderness is too far. Yuanxing has just ascended the throne, and I can''t leave for a long time. But you can rest assured about things at home. If I''m Zhou Yuanshuo, I won''t let my sister-in-law and niece miss anything."


    "I won''t say anything polite. I''ll have two more drinks with you later." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    It''s not only the early Qin Dynasty and Zhou Yuanshuo that have a good relationship, but also Princess Shi Qingfei and Shangguan Waner. These two families are daughters, otherwise it''s easy for them to get married.


    After having dinner in Zhou Yuanshuo''s mansion, Qin Chucai and his wife return to the palace with their daughter. He is really not interested in visiting the palace. He is mainly frightened by Zhou Yuanxing. He is afraid that Zhou Yuanxing will be the godfather of Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan again. He really can''t refuse. If he doesn''t refuse, he can''t do it. He''s not the godfather of Zhou Yuanxing.


    Back in the special courtyard of the government house, Huoluo and his children chat with Qin Chu, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    "Husband, after the new emperor ascended the throne, you didn''t go to visit formally. For example, today we should take our children for a walk." Shi Qingfei said.


    "No! Yuan Xing is a little surprised. Seeing Zixuan and Zilan, he shouts to accept his adopted daughter. What should I do? He is xinrou''s adopted son, and then he takes Zilan as his adopted daughter. That''s noisy! " Qin Chu said his worries.


    "You''re right. Stay away from that guy. Who knows when his stupidity will come out and when he''s really mature. I''ll talk to him." Wu xinrou said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "don''t talk about it. If it''s not good, it''s trouble."


    "There''s no trouble. The emperor is merciless. He doesn''t dare to dance with me." Wu xinrou said with a smile, Zhou Yuanxing is her education, Zhou Yuanxing is what character she is very clear.


    "Let it go first, and we''ll talk about it when it''s appropriate." Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to make any trouble, because later, he will leave the capital.


    Seeing off the Qinchu family, Zhou Yuanshuo drinks tea and thinks about things, accompanied by Shangguan Waner.


    "Wan''er, what do you think the early Qin Dynasty felt about the great Zhou Dynasty?" Zhou Yuanshuo looked at his wife and asked.


    "Husband, don''t think about it. If you don''t talk about anything else, Qin Chu is definitely a friend who can make friends with each other. He won''t threaten the rule of our Zhou family at all. Now he''s avoiding suspicion with Yuan Xing just to put on a gesture." Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "Wan''er, you think too much. I''m not afraid that he will threaten the rule of the Zhou Dynasty. I''m afraid that he has no sense of belonging to the Zhou Dynasty and will leave one day. I don''t want to lose his brother." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "I don''t think so. I can see that he attaches great importance to the relationship between you and the emperor." Shangguan Wan''er said.


    "This guy''s talent is too terrible. I''m afraid the emperor of Zhou Dynasty can''t hide his dragon, so he can only walk and watch it." Zhou Yuanshuo had some feelings that the future of the early Qin Dynasty was very broad.


    Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t know nothing about it. Qin Chu told him that he had broken through the Tongtian road. After he came to the big world, he went to check some classics and found out the concept of the cultivator who had broken through the Tongtian road. If he had broken through the Tongtian Road, he would carry the Taoist rhyme. The next road would be very wide.


    After staying at home for half a year, Qin Chu planned to set out after reaching the Ninth level holy land.


    Wu xinrou wants to go with Qin Chu, but Qin Chu doesn''t agree. He thinks it''s inappropriate for Wu xinrou to leave for a long time. As for imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to follow, he doesn''t let her. How to say, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is an intermediate sage. The role of following is not very big, but they have to bear the risk together.


    "Then you have to go back quickly, we and our daughter are waiting for you at home!" The stone green imperial concubine looks at to say.


    "Don''t worry! I''m a nine level sage, and I''m afraid the emperor will threaten me, unless I encounter the emperor''s realm. The probability is too small. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "There''s another thing I want to tell you. It''s about the broken boundary sword. I think the broken boundary sword is also a weapon of the Empire. You can''t push it. If you can''t push it, you can take it back. I can help you try it. No matter what the result is, we will bear it together." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand. It''s hard to say if I can find the boundary breaking sword. If I find it, I''ll bring it back and study it again." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu took out the materials from the best pills Pavilion and the Bai family resources obtained from Qi Qingqing and began to make pills.This time, the early Qin Dynasty refined the elixir for a long time and more than 20 days. After leaving enough elixir for the best elixir Pavilion, he saved some elixir for his family. In addition, he refined some healing medicine and Mahayana pills for himself. When you go out, you have to be prepared for battle and injury. You must have enough elixir.


    When he was ready, Qin Chu hugged Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, and his two daughters. Then he drove the cart and left the capital.


    As the cart flies away, Qin Chu looks back at the government. He is not willing to give up. He knows that he will come back as soon as a year later, mainly because the distance is too far.


    After Qin Chu left, Wu xinrou looked at Shi Qingfei, "Qingfei, you said to the outside world, take your children back to your mother''s home, and then live in Tianxin Taoist temple. It''s safer there. I don''t have to hide it. I don''t dare to show up."


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nods and agrees. Wu xinrou needs to be hidden in the government. It''s not as convenient as Tianxin Daochang. In Tianxin Daochang, there''s more space for children.


    After driving the animal cart and setting the direction for it, Qin Dynasty began to practice steady cultivation. The time to enter the Ninth level holy land was relatively short, and he still needed steady cultivation!


    Nanhuang is the southern region of tianwu University. In recent years, it has been quite chaotic. A hundred years ago, a force named Qiwu mountain was born. Among its members was Qin Changsheng, the great sage of longevity. Because of dissatisfaction with the development of Qiwu mountain, some forces began to suppress and besiege, but every attack would be repulsed. The most terrible cultivator of Qiwu mountain was a masked swordsman, and he was defeated every time last-gasp goal!

 Chapter 1060

    Although he withstood many attacks, because he had no inside information, he was suppressed severely, and the situation of Qiwu mountain was also in danger.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. He sat in the cart and let the cart fly by himself. He sat cross legged in the cart to practice. He stabilized his cultivation and integrated his fields. As for the cultivation of immortal sword, he didn''t worry. Anyway, he didn''t stay with his wife and daughter, so it was not a problem for him to have some sword spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei were both wives, but Wu xinrou could not publicize them.


    Qin Chu felt that when his strength was enough, he would talk to the Zhou family, and he would not insult the Zhou family. He said the situation and then left with Wu xinrou. Of course, if he wanted to leave with Wu xinrou, he would not fall out with the Zhou family, so he had to have the ability to trust the Zhou family. Only in that way could he settle peacefully and preserve his brotherhood with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing.


    At the beginning of the five days, Qin''s main field of integration was the integration of the four departments.


    After calculating the distance and time, Qin Chu thought that it would take three to four months to get to the southern wilderness area according to the speed of the animal cart. He thought that according to his own cultivation progress, when he arrived at the southern wilderness and the yeluo mountain, the five systems were almost integrated.


    As for cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to improve quickly. From the initial cultivation of the Ninth level great sage to the peak of the Ninth level great sage, he had to use this time to precipitate, because the next step was the bottleneck of zhundi, which was unstable and would cause great trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, three months later, the early Qin Dynasty drove the animal cart into the southern wasteland.


    In the southern wasteland area, the early Qin Dynasty did not move forward in the mountains and deep wasteland. First, he took the animal cart into the silver star ring, and then entered a big city.


    When entering the big city, you need to pay the city entrance fee. When sorting out the spirit stones, Qin Chu found that when going out, there were more than ten storage rings in the storage ring given to him by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Inside were all the best spirit stones. There were tens of millions of them. It can be said that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was really afraid of his suffering.


    When he arrived in the city, Qin Chu found an inn to stay. After a day''s rest, he began to go to the streets to inquire about the news. He wanted to know what was the situation of the southern famine. When he was in the eastern famine, he didn''t know. Since he was in the southern famine, he needed to know the situation, so that he wouldn''t walk in the dark.


    No one could see that Qin Chu was a strong man in his cloak and silver crown. In other people''s eyes, he was also a rich man.


    Sitting in the teahouse, Qin Chu listened to some market rumors, but there were some low-end things, which were about the holy kingdom. It can''t be said that these things were low-end, mainly about the high-end level Qin Chu contacted. The things under the great sage had no impact on his life.


    After listening for a while, Qin Chu finally heard something that interested him, that is, about Qin Changsheng, the great sage of Changsheng, and the news about Qiwu mountain. It is said that some quasi imperial strongmen attacked Qiwu mountain. After Qiwu mountain resisted, they disappeared, because they could not withstand the next attack. One quasi imperial attack, Qiwu mountain could resist. What about the second and third £¿ If the emperor makes a move, it is a crisis of destruction.


    After listening to Qiwu mountain and contacting Changsheng Dasheng, Qin Chu thought that Qiwu mountain might be a force established by those people who left Qiwu world. Later, Qin Chu never heard of the news about Qiwu mountain. Qiwu mountain was a recluse, and no one knew the situation.


    Coming out of the teahouse, the early Qin Dynasty went to a secret treasure Pavilion and bought a detailed map of the southern wasteland area for a hundred excellent spirit stones.


    After looking at the location of yeluo mountain, Qin Chu found it a bit difficult to deal with it, because yeluo mountain was stationed by a force. It was a sect force. If Qin Chu wanted to go to yeluo mountain to look for the Taoist temple of Luocha girl, he had to enter other people''s territory, which would be regarded as an invasion. However, there was no way. Qin Chu didn''t ask for any chance or treasure and resources left by Luocha girl, But he needs a knife.


    Back in the inn, Qin Chu took another two days off, and then left the city to set out again. Although he entered the southern wilderness area, he was still far away from the core area of Southern wilderness, and it was still a month away from yeluo mountain.


    This time, Qin Chu was not in a hurry. He would stop when he met a big city. In addition to asking for information, he would collect the rare alchemy materials. Of course, Qin Chu didn''t sell the elixir he carried. The high-end elixir would still cause some trouble. He could use the spirit stone, and the spirit stone was a number to him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no delay in cultivation. At night, it was meditation and self-improvement.


    Recently, after five days of meditation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he finally cultivated the five series sword field.


    After experimenting in the silver star ring, Qin Chu was very satisfied with the power. The high-end practitioners'' fighting is the inside story, and the field is one of the inside stories. Like Su Xiangjun at the beginning, when he took out the six series fusion field, he could crush his opponent directly. At that time, Qin Chu had the hand to break the field, or he would be moved.


    After the cultivation of the five series sword field, the early Qin Dynasty had some confidence again, because the combat strength was improved a lot.


    After two days in the inn, the restaurant in the early Qin Dynasty relaxed and got to know qianhuomen. Qianhuomen is the clan gate occupying yeluo mountain.After learning about it, Qin Chu felt some pressure, because qianhuomen was very powerful. There were zhundi in charge and several great saints. In this case, Qin Chu could only sneak in secretly, but hard work was not enough. If people were strong enough, if they dare to mess around, they would make trouble of him. If they can''t make trouble of him, they would fight with him in groups. In addition, he was also a loser.


    There is no effective way of thinking, early Qin left the big city to continue to move forward, now he can only follow the nature, can only hold the attitude of natural straight forward.


    With the advance, the early Qin Dynasty is getting closer to yeluo mountain.


    That evening, Qin Chu stopped camping and fed the driving demons. Then he beat the prey, made some barbecues and took out a jar of wine to drink. He''s getting closer to qianhuomen. Next, he''s going to face a test. It depends on his luck whether he can hide from the top of qianhuomen and enter the Luocha women''s dojo.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was eating barbecue, several figures suddenly appeared and surrounded him directly. Then a woman came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "I can''t see the cultivation. It seems that I have practiced the skill of hiding cultivation. I have handed in the storage ring and secret treasure. If there is no original skill, I will write it silently!"


    "Girl, is it inappropriate to do so?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Qin Chu said that he knew he had been robbed, but he didn''t see the other side. The woman in the first place was a Saint King, or an intermediate Saint King. He could blow up with one blow.


    "Girl? I''m my aunt The woman kicked at the wine jar in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1061

    With a swing of his left hand, Qin Chu flicked away the woman''s right foot, and then with a wave of his right hand, he drew his mouth on the woman''s face, "who are you, aunt? Your family doesn''t educate you, I educate you. "


    Qin Chu didn''t want to see this group of people in the same way, but the woman mentioned her aunt when she opened her mouth, which made Qin Lingxi come to Qin Chu''s mind, and her heart suddenly became angry.


    "How dare you, my aunt killed you!" The woman drew her sword and stabbed at Qin Chu. When was she ever smoked?


    With a wave of his left hand, Qin Chu opened his sword, and then his backhand turned into a mouth again


    "Gu Nai..."


    Pop! Without waiting for the woman''s words to fall to the ground, Qin Chu stood up and smoked again.


    "Gu..."


    Pop! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a mouth must be drawn on the woman''s face again.


    At this time, the woman did not dare to call her aunt any more.


    "Are you all stupid?" The woman didn''t dare to yell at Qin Chu. She began to yell at the people behind her. These guys who wanted to rob began to attack Qin Chu.


    Without a weapon, the beginning of Qin was just a moment. All the robbers were lying on the ground one by one.


    "If you can''t understand the robbery, you have to understand!" Qin Chu goes back to the campfire, pours himself a glass of wine and continues to drink. Now he really misses his aunt Qin Lingxi and his parents.


    "If you have the ability, kill me, or I will kill you!" The woman who was slapped several times by Qin Chu did not dare to call herself aunt, but reported her own name.


    "I dare to threaten Are you out of your mind? I''ll kill you and burn your body with a fire. Don''t say you''re a thief. What can you do if you have a future? " Looking at huoyun whose mouth has been puffed up, Qin Chu is a little helpless. He thinks these guys must have been spoiled by the family elders.


    "I''m the fire family. This area is my thousand fire gate territory for millions of miles. If you dare to kill us, you can''t run away!" Huoyun glares at Qin Chu.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu put down the Jasper head cup, "do you think I''m going to run? If you don''t look for your elders, I''ll kill one if you dare. I''ll kill a pair if you look for two. "


    "Arrogance! The ancestor of my fire family is the emperor. It''s as easy to crush you as it is to crush an ant. " The cloud of fire gave a cold hum.


    "It''s no use scaring me! I''ve seen a lot of zhundi, and I''ve made him bleed. " Qin Chu glanced at huoyun. He was telling the truth. At that time, he really cut canglei''s left hand into blood with Wu Sheng sword Qi.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, huoyun''s face really changed. She realized that she had kicked the iron plate. Just now, she didn''t think too much because of her impulse. Now, if she wants to come to Qin Chu, she can slap her in the mouth. Her accomplishments are much better than her.


    Eating barbecue and drinking wine, Qin Chu thought about how to deal with the current situation, let these people go, his whereabouts will be exposed, killing? Qin Chu didn''t do that. These guys were just robbing. They didn''t commit the most heinous crimes.


    After drinking a jar of wine and finishing the barbecue, Qin Chu clapped his hands and said, "what do you say to do about this?"


    "What do you want to do? We are inferior to others. It''s a big deal to give you our resources. " Huoyun knows that the current situation is better than others, so it''s not good to be tough with Qin Chu.


    "No, that''s not right! If you take the oath of heaven, you will not rob again. In addition, if you have not seen me, you can leave. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "When I didn''t see you? Are you going to do us a disservice? " Huoyun takes out a soul bead and is about to crush it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suppressed a field, and then grasped the soul bead in huoyun''s hand.


    After taking the soul bead in his hand and looking at it, Qin Chu released the suppression of huoyun, "your elders didn''t tell you that when you meet an irresistible opponent, do you want to protect your life first?"


    "Well! If you dare to do harm to our qianhuomen, we''d rather be broken than broken! " Huoyun looks at Qin Chu''s eyes, just like looking at the devil, completely forgetting that she is the one who finds fault first.


    "I don''t think it''s bad for qianhuomen. I just come here to do one thing. If you want to toss, you want to crush the Pearl of communication, then I can only kill one by one. Whoever is most nervous about your safety and who comes first will die first!" After that, Qin Chu threw the soul bead to huoyun.


    Huoyun dares not to pinch the soul bead, because it is her father''s soul bead. She crushes it. Her father will come at the first time. She has a measure. Her father''s strength can''t be compared with Qin Chu''s. If he comes, he will be killed.


    "Why not? If you don''t dare to squeeze it, just follow my will and take the oath of heaven. When you don''t see me, don''t rob again, and then you can leave. " After a look at huoyun, Qin Chu sat down again.


    "You also have to swear the way of heaven, don''t do harm to our qianhuomen, that''s fair!" Huoyun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''ll smoke you!" As soon as Qin Chu waved his arm, he found that the woman was a little mentally disabled.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, huoyun only covered his head.


    The situation is stronger than others. Huoyun and other people can only swear the way of heaven.After making the vow of heaven, these two goods still don''t leave. Around the campfire, they ask Qin Chu about his accomplishments and what he is doing here. Huoyun also arranges people to fight the prey and bake it again.


    "Don''t you have a bad brain? I just hit you and made you swear the way of heaven. Don''t you run now? " Qin Chu was puzzled. He didn''t know what happened to these guys. Now he didn''t run.


    "We all made the vows of heaven according to your wishes. If you bully us again, you will have no morality in the world, or you will turn back. You will have a heart knot." Huoyun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu ignored these brain damage. He was afraid that if he came into contact with them again, he would be infected.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more, but huoyun was entangled with Qin Chu with several second goods subordinates.


    With a few people muttering, Qin Chu understood that they had never done robbery before. This was the first time, so he kicked Tieban.


    After struggling for a while, huoyun said that the reason why she didn''t leave was that she wanted to join Qin Chu.


    Ignore these two goods, at dawn, Qin Chu''s body flashed, cut through the sky and left.


    "Miss, just now when he reached for something, I checked his bone age. This bastard is very young, but his accomplishments are terrible!" Said a sharp mouthed fellow.


    "Damn it, no one will mention today''s events after going back. It''s too humiliating. You are too. We''ll patrol to see if there is any invasion of Daxin family. You have to rob. Now, this bastard is really smoking!" Huoyun rubbed his face.


    Recently, qianhuomen is not peaceful. It is fighting with another force. Huoyun is patrolling with people.


    What the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know was that yeluo mountain was hard to sneak in now, because it was a battlefield.

 Chapter 1062

    After another two days on the road, Qin Chu came to the area near yeluo mountain, but he found that it was not right. There were not many practitioners in this area, so he found many.


    When he stepped into the silver star ring, Qin Chu thought about the situation. He thought that this situation should not be right now. The gate of qianhuomen is in Huoyan mountain, not yeluo mountain. There should not be so many people stationed here, but there are many experts stationed here.


    In the next few days, the early Qin Dynasty inquired about the surrounding area of yeluo mountain.


    With the inquiry, the early Qin Dynasty found that he was a bit unlucky. Yeluo mountain became the battlefield of qianhuomen and Daxin family. The main reason was that there was a spirit stone mine in yeluo mountain area. Daxin family felt that they had a strong foundation, so they had to take a share. Qianhuomen didn''t want to, so the conflict started.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she thought that luochanu really knew how to choose a place. If it was not a place with rich aura, it would not produce veins. If it could produce veins in yeluoshan, it showed that it was unusual here.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not interested in ore veins, but he had to go into the Taoist temple of Luocha girl. Although he didn''t know whether there would be a boundary breaking sword in the Taoist temple of Luocha girl, he had to grasp it when he had a chance. Without the boundary breaking sword, his hope of returning to the seven martial arts world was very slim.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu plans to go further. He has a cloak to cover the sky, which can block his own breath. There are still some guarantees for his safety, unless he is really targeted.


    The closer to yeluo mountain, the more complicated the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. Qianhuomen and Daxin family confront each other here, and they are very strict with each other. There is no chance for the early Qin Dynasty to sneak into the map marker directly.


    There''s no way. Qin Chu found a relatively safe place and waited for the situation to change. No matter whether the two sides were peaceful or violent, it was OK for him. Just don''t confront each other and occupy yeluo mountain.


    Every few days, Qin Chu sneaked out to see the situation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four months later, the beginning of Qin still didn''t catch any chance, but his cultivation was not bad. He didn''t take pills, but he used the coffin to assist his cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arranged a Dayan array to cover up the exploration of his dwelling place. While waiting, he practiced in the burial coffin. In four months, he polished the five series mixed sword field very mellow, and his basic cultivation improved a little.


    On this day, when he came out to explore again, Qin Chu found huoyun and other second goods. He didn''t know whether several people came back from patrol or went out to patrol. They settled down not far from Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought these two goods might be useful.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu played game and barbecued it again. It''s not surprising that he lured several second-class products.


    See early Qin, huoyun several people are very surprised, and then surrounded to early Qin side.


    "Are you here for the vein? I''m not a good man at first sight! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, huoyun was on the alert.


    "There are thousands of spirit stones in my family. I can''t use them all, so I''m not interested in veins!" Qin Chu said to huoyun, a little stunned woman, while drinking.


    "Blow, you keep blowing!" Huoyun looks at Qin Chu with disbelief.


    "What do you mean by blowing with you thieves? It doesn''t make any sense Qin Chu despised huoyun for a moment. He didn''t know his own situation, so he dared to say that he was blowing!


    "Ten million more You can have ten thousand spirit stone, I eat excrement directly A guy jumped his feet and despised Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles. These two goods are very interesting. He thinks it''s really feasible to follow these guys and sneak into the mark points on the map.


    "No more talking? Don''t you have thousands of spirit stones that you can''t take out? " Huoyun began to run on Qin Chu. She had a big opinion on Qin Chu. Last time, Qin Chu gave her a big mouth. It was too cruel!


    "You''re going to eat shit, too?" Qin Chu looks at huoyun.


    "If you can take out ten thousand spirit stones, I''ll eat excrement; if you can''t, you''ll eat it! We are all indomitable people, don''t play empty Huoyun points to Qin Chu with confidence on her face. Huoyun thinks that she can give Qin Chu a good blow this time. She instinctively thinks that maybe Qin Chu''s family has a lot of information, but no one can take ten million spirit stones with her.


    "Then I''ll wait to see you eat excrement, let you eat hot, check by yourself!" As soon as Qin Chu shakes his hand, he puts ten storage rings on the wine table in front of him. He is not afraid of money and silk, because these two goods can''t rob him.


    "We are talking about the best spirit stone. Don''t count the inferior dregs." Huoyun took a look at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not speak, just made a please gesture.


    There are storage rings on the wine table that have no owners. Anyone can check them. Several people in huoyun investigated the storage rings one by one. After the exploration, everyone''s face turned to ashes. Because the early Qin Dynasty played too much, tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones were put on the table.


    "Is it enough? If not, I''ll show you some more? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a spirit stone on his body. The ten million was prepared by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for him to go out. There were several million on him before!


    Huoyun several people did not speak, Qin early this really let a few people shocked, to have the strength, the family background is also deep, this carries tens of millions of the best spirit stone, also let people live?"Come on! You eat his, he eats yours, you can perform! " Qin Chu stopped eating barbecue, drank wine and looked at several people. He wanted to see how these two goods would play next.


    "Boss, uncle, uncle, let''s not play like this, OK?" Several guys look at Qin Chu bitterly.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s not me who let you eat, it''s you who put forward it. I''m not satisfied with you. I''m sorry for you!"


    "What do you want?" Huoyun''s face turned red. She had never been so shriveled, but she said it herself.


    "I also want to let you go, but the strength doesn''t allow it! I just have a spirit stone. I can''t help it! " Looking at the tangled second class goods on his face, Qin Chu thinks it''s OK to deal with these guys. Whether he can sneak into the map mark point depends on whether the next thing is going well. He doesn''t believe that the second class goods can really eat shit.


    "Hou Fang, what you say first, you eat first!" Huoyun looked at the guy who was the first to jump with Qin Chu, who was a little sharp mouthed.


    Hou Fang''s face is muddled. Why should he eat first?


    "You are my uncle. Would you give me another punishment? As long as we don''t eat shit, any punishment will do! " Hou Fang rushed to Qin Chu and begged for mercy with his thigh.


    "How many of you? Is it for punishment, or is it going to be hot? " Qin Chu shakes off Hou Fang and looks at huoyun. He knows that huoyun is the leader of these two goods.

 Chapter 1063

    "If you can change it, just change it. Who wants to eat shit?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, huoyun was a little excited.


    "I have to be satisfied with that." Qin Chu drank a mouthful of wine and said that he thought these two goods were on the road.


    Qin Chu was willing to give the chance, which made huoyun several people ecstatic and quickly nodded.


    "I''ll explain it again. I don''t mean anything to you. I''m not interested in Lingshi veins. Do you understand?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the wariness of huoyun people was worn away.


    "Sir, we all know what you say. If you have any requirements, just don''t eat shit!" Hou Fang said.


    "I want to walk in yeluo mountain, but you qianhuomen and Daxin family are very strict, so I can''t get in. Can you take me in?" Qin Chu spoke out his purpose.


    Huoyun took several people from Hou Fang to discuss it. It was a big deal. They came out on patrol for fear that outsiders might sneak in. They were still afraid of this because the origin of the early Qin Dynasty was unknown!


    "Miss, we can''t if we don''t promise! Is it really hot? " Hou Fang looks at huoyun.


    "Yes! Miss, our elders all say that people can''t stand without faith. Moreover, we can''t go back on our promise. We also know the strength of that guy. People like us slap each other! " Another two goods also opened their mouth.


    "If he doesn''t really mean anything to qianhuomen and is not interested in ore veins, it''s not impossible to take him in for a turn, but we have to let him make a guarantee. If he can make a guarantee, we''ll take him in again and let him be our valet." After thinking about it, huoyun made a decision.


    Communication is good, huoyun with a few two goods to Qin Chu, "we can take you in, but there are conditions, that is, you have to make a promise not to hurt our thousand fire gate, can''t hit the idea of Lingshi mine, in addition, you have to be our Valet in, so I can explain to other patrol."


    "Yes Qin Chu made a direct guarantee. This time, he didn''t come here for qianhuomen and lingshikuang. His goal was luochanu''s Daochang.


    After reaching the agreement, Qin Chu becomes huoyun''s valet, which makes huoyun feel great. However, Qin Chu directly ignores her entanglement.


    On the way to listen to huoyun and several other two goods exchange, Qin Chu understand, a few guys are patrol back.


    "I think it''s a wrong decision for the elders of your clan to let you go out on patrol. Are you not afraid of being slaughtered? I have a good temper, otherwise you will not be able to chop off two heads. " Looking at huoyun, Qin Chu said.


    "My father said the same thing, but I don''t think I can always live under the protection of my grandparents, so I volunteered to patrol. As for robbery, it was their idea." Huoyun said.


    Looking at the fiery red battle clothes, a little brain damaged, a little spicy huoyun, Qin Chu smiles, "the world is dangerous, and you need more snacks at any time. Just like last time, you should think about how you can live, instead of carrying it hard. What resources and things are not important to live."


    "I suddenly understand why you are carrying so many top-quality spirit stones. Did your elders tell you that you should use spirit stones to buy your life when you are in danger? Even if you can''t buy your life, when they see so many spirit stones on you, they will also worry about the power behind you and dare not kill you, right Huoyun said his speculation.


    Qin Chu suddenly felt that he was casting pearls before swine and could never use his own thinking to measure the idea of a second class goods.


    Qin Chu doesn''t speak, but huoyun is complacent. She thinks she guesses right.


    It''s close to the core area of yeluo mountain. Huoyun and Hou Fang take down the hair crown of early Qin Dynasty. They think that the valet must look like a valet. You can''t wear the hair crown and dress like an expert.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. In order to break the boundary, he had to bear what he should.


    Huoyun has a high position in qianhuomen. Her grandfather is the owner of qianhuomen, and the ancestor of qianhuomen is also the fire family.


    Huoyun''s eldest daughter is very good, and several other second goods are also the descendants of qianhuomen''s high-level. No one checked this team, and they went to the core area of yeluo mountain.


    However, he could feel the existence of qianhuomen, the four great saints, and a deep breath. Qin knew that it might be the quasi emperor breath.


    When Qin Chu''s soul power swept by, in an attic, an old woman with white hair opened her eyes. After the soul power covered the qianhuomen position, she closed her eyes again. Qin Chu had a cloak to cover the sky, but she didn''t detect it.


    Qin Chu looked at the map and found that the place he was going to was not very far from here, about two thousand miles away.


    The distance of two thousand li may be a place that ordinary people will never reach in their lifetime, but it''s nothing for experts. They will arrive soon. However, Qin Chu felt that he would be careful and would not be found. After all, there are several second class goods leading the way, and they would not be targeted and investigated.


    Huoyun, Hou Fang and others have a rest. After reporting the situation to the elders of zongmen, they take Qin Chu to the destination.


    Qin Chu thought that his strategy was very successful. Although huoyun was a little bit of a double, they had identity and status. No one checked them. In half a day, they arrived at the area Qin Chu was looking for.Looking at several second goods, Qin Chu took out some pills and gave them to several people, "go back! Don''t worry. I''ll leave when I''m done. I won''t hurt you. I won''t make you difficult. "


    "Don''t you need us to wait for you?" After receiving the pills, huoyun asked.


    "No, I''ll leave when I''m done. I''ll see you in the world some day. I hope you''ll all be experts at that time." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, looking for the secret place of Luocha girl, he naturally won''t take a few second goods.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, huoyun left and sent off the God of pestilence. They were also relieved. They also believed that the beginning of Qin would not pit them. If the beginning of Qin pit them, they would not have a chance to live.


    Huoyun and others left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to explore this area. According to the map in the cloak and hat, luochanu''s Daochang was in this area. He had to find the reference first.


    Looking for an hour, the early Qin Dynasty found the reference object of the target in a canyon, which was a dead wood that had experienced years.


    It should have been an ancient tree, but it had not resisted the erosion of years, and it had withered, but there were some new branches on it, which could be regarded as new life!


    In the back of the dead wood, the early Qin Dynasty saw the ban of array. There were some accomplishments of array Taoism in the early Qin Dynasty, but they were not deep enough. It took him four days to study them before he broke the ban and entered the gate of the Luocha women''s Taoist temple.

 Chapter 1064

    Entering the Daochang of luochanu, there is a long passage in front of the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty. On both sides of the passage are bright night pearls.


    The power of soul burst out to explore, and Qin Chu didn''t find the end. This made Qin Chu understand that the key place was in the mountainside at the end of the gorge. It can be said that the Taoist temple cave of luochanu was built in the mountain of Luoshan.


    The early Qin Dynasty moved forward cautiously. He was very cautious. He didn''t know the Luocha girl, but he knew Qi Qingqing. Qi Qingqing was the reincarnation of Luocha girl. Qi Qingqing''s conduct must be influenced by his own dignity. Therefore, the early Qin Dynasty could basically determine that Luocha girl was not a good one. This Taoist temple Luocha girl was also reserved for her reincarnation or inheritor, and he was a half-way man It''s easy to get trapped.


    Because he didn''t dare to fly at top speed, it took him a quarter of an hour to reach the end of the passage, and a luxurious hall appeared in front of him.


    It''s no exaggeration to say luxury. The hall is resplendent.


    In the center of the main hall is a big Jasper chair, and the desk in front of the chair is also carved out of exquisite jade, which is very luxurious.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul was released. He was very cautious. At this time, he couldn''t be fooled. This is the enemy''s territory.


    Under the pressure of excitement, looking at a luxury decoration, Qin Chu did not move, just a little exploration.


    After he didn''t find anything, Qin Chu came to the center of the main hall and looked at the jade chair. After he didn''t find anything wrong, he sat on the jade chair and looked at the white jade desk.


    Looking at the white jade desk, Qin Chu found two drawers.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu drew out a drawer and saw an ancient book in it.


    Take out the classics to watch, early Qin saw that the life of luochanu was recorded in the classics.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he saw the second page, the ancient books were full of light, and a figure appeared, which was the figure of a woman.


    Looking at her face, the early Qin Dynasty knew that she was a Luocha girl, because her face was similar to Qi Qingqing, but much colder than Qi Qingqing, and her momentum was stronger than Qi Qingqing.


    "You don''t have the breath of my Luocha. You are not the descendant of me, so this is not the place where you should come. Go away!" The female figure opened her mouth and scolded her impolitely.


    "If you say I shouldn''t come, shouldn''t I? You don''t count. Besides, I''m here. What can you do? " Qin Chu opened his mouth. He is not afraid of the soul body. He has immortal scroll to protect Shenhai. His soul defense is strong. Canglei''s black spear can''t kill him, and a ghost can''t break his soul defense.


    "You''re so bold. No one can live for you who are disrespectful to me!" The Luocha girl gave a cold drink.


    Why don''t you laugh at Qin Chu?


    "It''s time to kill. I''m a Taoist You killed and defiled the incarnation of this throne. Go to death In a rage, the ghost of the female of Luocha turned into a sharp blade of soul and went to kill Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty wanted to use the blade of heaven to attack and stop the killing, but it didn''t have time, because the soul blade made by the ghost of Luocha female was too fast, and directly entered the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the soul blade of the Rocha girl wanted to kill the soul pearl of the early Qin Dynasty, the undead scroll in the Shenhai sea of the early Qin Dynasty moved. With a shaking, the soul blade of the Rocha girl was shaken out of the Shenhai sea.


    "What the hell?" The image of Luocha female ghost appeared again, but it was much weaker. She was injured by the undead scroll, and most of her soul power was scattered.


    "If you want to kill me, you will die!" Luocha female ghost did not attack, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not want to. He first used the five series domain suppression, and then released the soul attack. Instead of using the blade of Tianzhu, he used the magic spirit chopper that the virtual spirit tower spirit taught him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the magic spirit chopping appeared very fast, and instantly struck the body of the female ghost of Luocha.


    After the chopping, the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty dispersed and became the flame of destroying spirit, which wrapped the ghost of Luocha woman and burned it.


    "Ah! Damned scum, you have defiled and killed my Taoist body and hurt my soul. I can''t spare you! " The ghost of Luocha girl roared, then scattered and became a little bit.


    "Don''t provoke me again. I won''t give you any face. If you provoke me, you will fall easily." Qin Chu shouts to the air.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you and then kill you, chop you and then chop you." The voice of the Rocha girl came from the void.


    Qin Chu was relieved when the ghost of the Luocha girl left. He was very grateful to Huangfu Jue for leaving him an immortal scroll. Otherwise canglei could not kill him last time, and the ghost of the Luocha girl would also kill him this time.


    The ghost of Luocha girl has gone, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is in charge of this Taoist temple.


    After continuing to look at the ancient books left by the Luocha girl, Qin Chu went to the back of the jade seat, reached for a six pointed star pattern behind the seat, and then input energy.


    With the input of energy in the early Qin Dynasty, the wall behind the seat rose, and another space appeared, which was the real Taoist cave of luochanu.


    In the cave of this Taoist temple, the Rocha girl left her backhand, and the arrangement of her backhand was also very proper. In the classics she left, she left the switch where the real Taoist temple was located. However, no matter who picked up the classics, her ghost would wake up, and she would recognize it, so later people could enter her real Taoist temple; if she did not recognize it, she could kill it. This time, she miscalculated because the early Qin Dynasty was a different type. The soul defense was extremely strong, and she could not bear the attack of the soul. Therefore, the ghost could only give up the ashram and return to the Buddha.Entering the real Taoist cave of luochanu, Qin Chu saw a knife, a sword with fluorescence.


    The saber was inserted on a dark stone platform, which was not made of stone platform, but made of meteorite graphite fine iron.


    The saber sent out halos. The halo didn''t disperse, but was absorbed by meteorite ink refined iron.


    Looking at the sword, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He knew that it was the boundary breaking sword he was looking for.


    Stepping to the iron platform of meteorite ink essence, Qin Chu''s mood is excited. When he gets the boundary breaking knife, he has the hope to go home.


    He reached out and grasped the handle of the sword. When Qin Chu was about to pull it out, there was a strong energy shock on the sword, which directly flew Qin Chu Zhen out.


    Qin Chu spat out a mouthful of blood when he was shocked. He knew that he was still trapped. This is the powerful energy of the seal inside the boundary breaking sword. Without her guidance, who will hit the boundary breaking sword will be attacked. This is his strong body. Otherwise, it will kill him. It''s a fierce move!

 Chapter 1065

    After eating the healing pill and meditating, the early Qin Dynasty began to recover from the undead sword!


    After meditating for three days, Qin Chu stood up, waved his arm, and roared. Because of Rosa''s calculation, the energy in the sword shocked him. In this process, the energy in the sword first scattered the energy in his body, and those energies were integrated into his flesh and bones. When he healed, he completely melted the immortal body and Lingtian sword body He, the problem of body sword Qi overflow is completely solved.


    Looking at the boundary breaking sword on the iron platform of meteorite ink essence, Qin Chu walks over. The energy in the boundary breaking sword has been triggered by him and burst out, but he is not sure if there is anything to trap people.


    After exploring the power of the soul for a while and finding no dark hand, Qin Chu held the sword again.


    This time, there was no reaction from the sword. After feeling it, Qin Chu''s right hand tried to pull the sword out of the iron platform.


    His right hand trembled twice, but the sword didn''t respond. He breathed out a breath, and Qin Chu slowly increased his strength.


    When all the energy in his body broke out and he didn''t pull the boundary breaking sword, Qin Chu was a little confused. He practiced his body, and his body was also a high-level holy place. He couldn''t say how much power he had in his body. It''s nothing to say. But now the problem is that he can''t take the boundary breaking sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the power of his soul to explore again, to explore the situation around the boundary breaking sword.


    After studying for a while, the early Qin Dynasty determined that the sword was either sealed or he could not pick it up.


    Sitting on the iron platform of meteorite ink, Qin Chu takes out a jar of wine and thinks while drinking. There are only two reasons why he can''t hold the sword. One is the secret move left by Luocha woman, and the other is the reason of the sword itself.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu thought that maybe it was because he was not the owner of the sword. After refining the sword, he might be able to pick it up.


    The power of the soul probes into the boundary breaking sword, but it can''t go deep into it. Qin Chu is surprised because it shouldn''t be. Does the boundary breaking sword have its owner?


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu cuts his wrist and drips blood onto the sword. Then the power of soul urges the blood essence to invade the sword. If the power of soul can''t recognize the Lord, he wants to try the most direct way to recognize the Lord. No matter what, he must take the sword away.


    With the cooperation of essence and blood, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty entered the boundary breaking sword. As soon as the soul power entered the boundary breaking sword, the early Qin Dynasty felt the pressure of the soul.


    Exploring the power of the soul, Qin Chu saw a soul mark, a drop of dark red blood in the boundary breaking sword.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that there was a master for the sword. He couldn''t pick it up before. It was also because of this that the power of Qin Chu''s soul turned into a fire to destroy the spirit. He rushed to the other party''s soul mark. No matter how strong the other party was, if he wasn''t here, he was not afraid of a soul mark.


    When the annihilating flame attacked the soul mark of the opponent, the rosefinch Youming flame in Qin Chu''s body also entered the boundary breaking sword and began to burn the opponent''s blood essence after fusing with the blood essence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was to take the control of the sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his forehead was sweating, but he still didn''t take the soul mark and blood essence from the sword.


    After eating Mahayana Dan, he recovers to the peak state. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he starts the second wave of attack. It''s not that his soul mark and essence and blood energy are far from each other. It''s that the other side is preconceived and protected by the boundary breaking sword array. He is a latecomer at a disadvantage.


    When the consumption is large, the early Qin Dynasty will recover; when the recovery is good, the early Qin Dynasty will attack again and again. Even if the opponent has the protection of the boundary breaking sword array, the early Qin Dynasty will take control of the boundary breaking sword.


    Little by little, Qin Chu entered the cave of Luocha women''s Taoist temple for a month, and half of the blood essence and soul mark in the boundary breaking sword were consumed by him.


    After another shock, Qin Chu laughs, and the effect is still very good. How can it be solved in another month? In addition, the high-intensity consumption and recovery make his cultivation promotion and precipitation go smoothly. Qin Chu thinks that when he wins the world breaking sword, his cultivation will also be promoted to the top of the Ninth level sage, and it''s still very solid.


    After a rest, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to fight with the sword. He was basically sure that the soul mark and blood essence in the sword belonged to the luochanu, because the soul mark had the same origin with the spirit in the ancient books.


    Because of the motivation and the hope, Qin Chu didn''t feel tired at all. He was just facing the blood essence and soul mark in the broken world sword. The broken world sword had a strong protection ability for them, which also showed the strength of the broken world sword.


    Qin Yan can''t break his blood essence in the nether world, but he can''t use his sword to break his blood essence. Qin Chu knew that this was because he didn''t completely remove the soul mark of the other party. If he didn''t completely remove the breath of the former owner, he couldn''t recognize the owner of the secret treasure. This is also one of the refining rules of the secret treasure.


    Next, Qin Chu attacked the other party''s soul mark with all his strength.


    It took another three days for the early Qin Dynasty to obliterate the soul imprint left by the Luocha girl in the broken world sword.Before the death of the soul mark, the soul mark of the Luocha girl also incarnated in a human form and cursed Qin Chu. However, Qin Chu didn''t care. If the curse was useful, the Luocha girl would have cursed him.


    After clearing the blood essence and soul mark of the Luocha women, the early Qin Dynasty thoroughly cleaned up the interior of the sword with Zhuque Youming flame and mieling flame. Then he put his blood essence into the sword, integrated into the core array of the sword, and also integrated the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty also formed a mark.


    After the success of recognizing the Lord, the sword was owned by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After recognizing the Lord, some of the information contained in the sword also came to Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The boundary breaking sword was refined by the shadowless emperor with boundary breaking stone. Its biggest function is to break through the world barriers and open up the space channel. However, the requirement of using the boundary breaking sword is also very high. It needs the body of quasi imperial realm cultivation and quasi imperial realm.


    Only with the cultivation of the quasi imperial realm can we stabilize the space passage. The body of the quasi imperial realm is needed because the anti shock force of the world barrier is very strong and the body strength is not enough. The anti shock force of the world barrier will destroy the body of the user.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu pulled out the sword and gently touched the blade. Qin Chu felt that the time to go home was getting closer and closer. Of course, there was still a long way to go.

 Chapter 1066

    The cultivation and body of zhundi can push the sword. This requires that wuxinrou can''t achieve it, because wuxinrou only has the cultivation of zhundi and has no body of zhundi level. In early Qin Dynasty, the next step is to see whether he enters zhundi level or wuxinrou''s body enters zhundi level. When he enters zhundi level, his body will reach zhundi level, that is to say, who is he or wuxinrou First of all, who will use the sword to break the boundary.


    After putting away the sword, the early Qin Dynasty looked at the cave of Luocha women''s Taoist temple again.


    After looking around, Qin Chu received the Jasper chair in the silver star ring. When he wanted to collect the white jade table, Qin Chu noticed that there was still a drawer he didn''t open.


    Reach out to open the drawer, Qin Chu saw a bracelet, picked up the bracelet, Qin Chu''s soul force began to explore.


    At the moment when the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty came in, the bracelet burst. At the critical moment, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty burst and turned part of the things in the bracelet out.


    "It''s cruel. I don''t want to keep any good for me!" Looking at the fragments of the bracelet in his hand and some of the resources turned out, Qin Chu said with emotion that he knew that this was a Luocha girl. He knew that the soul mark could not carry his refining, so he directly blew himself up and didn''t want to leave the resources to him. Only one third of the resources were snatched out by the explosion of his soul power.


    Looking at the resources robbed, Qin Chu thinks they are not bad. They are all high-level resources. This is what luochanu prepared for her reincarnation and inheritors.


    Put away the resources. Qin Chu took away the white jade table and all the other luxury goods. He won''t come back to this place. He won''t keep what he can take away.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was almost done. He had turned luochanu''s Daochang cave into a cave.


    Flying toward the outside, the early Qin Dynasty also picked the high-quality night pearl in the channel to the silver star ring.


    Out of the space channel, Qin was relaxed and happy at the beginning. Although he could not use it for the time being, it shortened the process of returning to the seven martial arts world. There was no comparison between entering the quasi emperor realm and the great emperor realm. He did not need to rely on cangyun to attack the great emperor realm.


    Sitting on a huge stone in the valley, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for himself, relaxed himself, achieved his goal, and then left. He had a cloak to cover the sky. He could pass through qianhuomen and the blockade of Daxin family if he was more careful.


    After a rest, Qin Chu began to fly away. He had a cloak to cover the sky, and his breath didn''t leak out. Unless he hit him face to face, no one could find out about him.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty deviated from the original route. Before, huoyun and other second goods were with him. This time, he couldn''t. He didn''t dare to go to the garrison of qianhuomen. He wanted to fly close to the border.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, qianhuomen and Daxin family broke out the final battle. The two great sages and zhundi began to fight each other, and the people below were also fighting madly. The high-level mines can support the rise of a power, so the two families have to fight.


    Qin Chu thinks it''s a good opportunity. In this case, no one will notice her.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the zhundi of Daxin family was wounded by the zhundi of qianhuomen, and then began the rogue tactics, no longer fighting with the zhundi of qianhuomen, but killing the people under qianhuomen.


    "What a shame He despised the emperor to be of the Daxin family. Early Qin Dynasty continued to fly, but the sudden appearance made it difficult for him to make a choice. The emperor to be of the Daxin family killed the two goods of huoyun and houfang. Early Qin Dynasty didn''t care. These people would die, and they would be exposed.


    When Qin Chu hesitated, he thought that because he lost the bet, several people in huoyun even admitted to eating excrement. This shows that their education is about faithfulness and principle, and people in qianhuomen should not be able to take revenge for kindness.


    This idea appeared. Qin Chu took out his hand, and his body flickered. When he arrived at huoyun and Hou Fang, he took out the coffin from the silver star ring and smashed the emperor of Daxin family. He blocked the way of the emperor of Daxin family attacking huoyun.


    "Who are you? Go away The emperor to be of the Daxin family rushed over again.


    "Don''t care who I am. You can''t kill them. Back off!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, as soon as the coffin was buried in heaven, he used the Zhenyu fist and blasted out at the emperor to be of Daxin family. The main reason was that the opponent used the area of emperor to be. If he didn''t use the fist to break the territory, he couldn''t stand it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the situation changed. He fought with zhundi of Daxin family. After qianhuomen''s zhundi came, she didn''t fight because she didn''t want to fight two against one.


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "Boss, you kill him!"


    Huoyun and Hou Fang began to shout, and they were excited because Qin Chu was fighting for them, to save them.


    "Do you know each other?" The old woman with white hair looked at the cloud of fire.


    Huoyun nodded excitedly.


    "Daoyou, after the battle, I would like to thank you again." The old woman of qianhuomen called out to Qin Chu and attacked the great sage of Daxin family.


    Huoyun and Hou Fang were excited and shocked. At the beginning, they knew that the early Qin Dynasty was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty was strong enough to compete with the zhundi. Although they were in a bad situation, the zhundi of the Daxin family couldn''t take him.If it doesn''t come down, the great sage of the family is still in crisis. The emperor to be of the Daxin family gave up the early Qin Dynasty to stop the old woman of qianhuomen, and then let the Daxin family retreat.


    At this time, Qin Chu was about to leave. He wanted to save people. He didn''t want to be involved in anything else. However, huoyun and Hou Fang didn''t want to. As soon as Qin Chu was in the air, he was pulled down by Hou Fang.


    "I''m just passing by. I don''t want to cause trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "Qianhuomen won''t embarrass the boss. If we embarrass you, I''ll pull my head off." Hou Fang said.


    Huoyun several people also make a guarantee, they know Qin Chu does not want to expose, this time exposed completely to save them.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. Qianhuomen will only thank Daoyou and won''t be a little malicious to Daoyou." The emperor of qianhuomen, the white haired old woman, came with some great saints.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand and said nothing more. At this time, it was not appropriate to just walk away.


    Huoyun and Hou Fang brought the early Qin Dynasty to a loft. This is the battlefield. There is no VIP Building. This is a high-end residence.


    "Boss, are you done?" Huoyun asked.


    "It''s finished. I''m planning to leave. I just saw that you guys are going to be killed, so I have no choice but to do it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a bad look at huoyun. It wasn''t for a few people. He had already run away, but now he couldn''t leave directly. He thought it was better to stay. He could ask about Qiwu mountain.

 Chapter 1067

    "Don''t worry, boss. My ancestors won''t embarrass you." Huoyun said, the white haired old woman is huoyun''s family and ancestor.


    "I hope so, or I''ll crush you first." Qin Chu stares at huoyun. He hates trouble, but he''s not afraid. He''s at the top of the Ninth level sage, and it''s hard for zhundi to threaten her.


    The white haired old woman came over and took the high-level of qianhuomen to express her thanks to Qin Chu. Qin Chu also gave a polite return.


    "How do Daoyou know me? I''m a young man of thousand fire gate." The white haired old woman opened her mouth. She thought it was incredible that the dragon was not associated with the snake. According to reason, the early Qin Dynasty should not have been involved with huoyun and Hou Fang, let alone saving lives.


    "The situation is like this. I passed by this area to do something. When I was stationed at night, I met some of them on patrol and found that some of them were a little stunned, but they were very virtuous. They escorted me through this area quietly. When I came back today, I saw some of them were in crisis, so I helped them." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said the reason. If he didn''t say these things, people would ask huoyun several people in private. It''s better to say it by himself.


    "It turns out that this is their chance. Daoyou are not willing to cause trouble or make public. I understand that qianhuomen will not be Daoyou''s trouble. I''ll give you a drink to thank Daoyou in the evening." The white haired old woman said that she was a quasi emperor. She had rich experience in the world and could understand the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are welcome, master." Qin Chu expressed his thanks to the old woman with white hair.


    The white haired old woman left with the top of qianhuomen and asked huoyun not to disturb Qin Chu''s rest.


    Back to the attic where she meditated, the white haired old woman began to think, and the other high-rise buildings of qianhuomen stood in the attic.


    "Guzu, this young man is so strong that he can''t find out his accomplishments." An old man opened his mouth and said that he was the owner of qianhuo gate and huoyun''s grandfather''s huozhongqing.


    "His cloak obscures his breath, but judging by his energy level, it should be the peak of the great holy land, but the combat effectiveness is quasi emperor level." Said the old woman with white hair.


    "What did he come to yeluo mountain for? It''s definitely not for the vein. It''s in the area under our feet. Besides, no one can think of the vein. " Huozhongqing said.


    "If we don''t study this problem, it''s also his ability that he can make the idea of mining veins. If he has saved our descendants of qianhuomen, we have to appreciate it." The white haired old woman took a look at huozhongqing and decided her attitude towards the early Qin Dynasty. Her name is huolienv, and she is the absolute authority of qianhuomen.


    During the meeting of Huo Lienv, huoyun and Hou Fang came. They were all descendants of qianhuomen.


    After entering the attic, huoyun and Hou Fang said what they wanted to do. They said that Qin Chu had made a promise that he didn''t mean any harm to qianhuomen. They just passed by, and then they sent Qin Chu through the blockade area. They also had the feeling of helping today. They hoped that the high-level of zongmen would not embarrass Qin Chu.


    "He can help you because of your good conduct, which shows that the education of the elders in your family is good. This is also the style of our qianhuomen. You can do it, and we can do it as elders." Huo Lienv looked at huoyun and said.


    Huoyun bowed and went down. They just didn''t want Qin Chu to be embarrassed.


    In the evening, a banquet was held at qianhuomen, not only to thank Qin Chu, but also to celebrate. In the last battle, when the emperor of Daxin family attacked Qin Chu, huolienv killed a great saint of the other party, and the result was very good.


    Qin Chu sat at a table with Huo Lienv. After drinking, he felt that Huo Lienv was not evil. Qin Chu had more communication with Huo Lienv and asked about the situation of Qiwu mountain.


    "Qiwu mountain is an alternative. When I hear of its name, does it feel like a big power? In fact, they are not. Their core members are just a few people. They say that they are a clan, and they don''t carry on any inheritance. They say that they are a family, and they have no descendants. They are just a few people, just like a force formed by several like-minded people. As for their being attacked, they have no choice. It is well said that sleeping places are not suitable for others. Naturally, some forces do not want to see the development of Qiwu mountain, so they attack. With the emergence of the battle, the strength of Qiwu mountain is exposed. The first one is the immortal sage, who has strong fighting power and is the best among the great saints. Then there is a Kendo sage, who is more powerful. He and the immortal sage jointly withstood the attack of zhundi, and then disappeared, perhaps because they don''t want to be the target of public criticism! " Said the flaming woman.


    "Those forces are bullying people a little bit!" Early Qin sighed.


    "The law of the jungle, this is also the way of the world, strength is not enough to be run, it will be eaten." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huo Lienv said.


    When the banquet is over, Qin Chu is sent back to the attic by huoyun. They express their gratitude to Qin Chu again. Hou Fang still wants to worship Qin Chu as a teacher, but Qin Chu refuses. He won''t stay in Nanhuang for long. To accept an apprentice is to delay others.


    After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu thought about things. Qiwu mountain, Changsheng Jiansheng, and some like-minded people These are more in line with the predecessors who left Qiwu world, but now these people have disappeared, and he can''t see them even if he wants to. This is a very helpless thing.After drinking tea, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He has reached the peak of great sage, but he has not yet touched the bottleneck of zhundi. That is to say, he still needs to precipitate his accomplishments. When his accomplishments are complete, the bottleneck of zhundi will appear. Zhundi''s bottleneck has blocked countless practitioners, but it won''t block him. In Wu xinrou''s words, he has broken through the road to heaven and has Tao rhyme in his body. He doesn''t need to understand Tao rhyme like other practitioners. He just needs to refine Tao rhyme and integrate it into Danzhu to enter zhundi''s realm. At that time, Yuanqi attack will have Tao rhyme, which is much stronger than the energy of the great sage.


    After spending two days in qianhuomen''s residence, he declined the invitation of Huo Lienv, huoyun and Hou Fang. Qin Chu left, and here he was passing by.


    After leaving the qianhuomen area, Qin Chu was on his way in an animal chariot. The animal chariot was in a self flying state. Qin Chu polished his accomplishments in the animal chariot to fight against the emperor.


    After half a month on the road, Qin Chu entered a big city. He wanted to see if there were any high-end materials in the city. If there were, he would collect some. The high-end materials of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty were all collected by the top grade Dan Yao Pavilion. The space in the future is relatively small. Now he can buy some, just buy some.


    Entering the city, he bought some materials. While resting in the teahouse, Qin Chu heard a news that the great sage of eternal life had a duel with a great sage.

 Chapter 1068

    Hearing this news, Qin Chu was shocked. The immortal sage wanted to fight with others. Is this a big deal?


    After finding an inn to stay, the early Qin Dynasty began to inquire about the news that the Changsheng great sage was going to fight with others. The members of the Qiwu mountain forces should be hostile. Is it appropriate for the Changsheng great sage to appear at this time?


    With the disappearance of Qisheng, we can know why there are no more hostile forces.


    Changsheng Dasheng is not a person. If he has hurt Changsheng Dasheng, what will happen to other people in Qiwu mountain? It''s also a big thing. No one is willing to do anything until they have to. It''s not good.


    This time, the reason why Changsheng Dasheng dueled with others also made Qin Chu feel very wonderful. It was because a woman, it is said, had an engagement with him, and fell in love with Changsheng Dasheng. Now Changsheng Dasheng is to duel with each other and use duels to solve emotional problems.


    Qin Chu thought it was a wonderful thing because if Qin Changsheng, the great sage of eternal life, was really the ancestor of his Qin family, it would be a success. Wouldn''t he want another grandparent?


    Although he thought it was wonderful, Qin Chu felt that he had to go and see if the immortal sage was Qin Changsheng in the seven martial arts world.


    After leaving the inn, Qin Chu drove to the destination in an animal cart.


    The duel venue is in Tianyun mountain. There are also some reasons why both sides choose to fight in Tianyun mountain, because there are emperor practitioners in charge.


    The heroine of this event is yelan, the daughter of the Lord of Yehai city. She is the daughter of a famous family. The party who has an engagement is also very strong, and she is the son of the Lord of Qingfeng building.


    Because of yelan''s resistance to the engagement and his coming together with Qin Changsheng, the great sage of qingfenglou, he made an engagement with Qin Changsheng. In order to avoid Qin Changsheng''s excuse, he chose Tianyun mountain as the duel site. There is Tianyun emperor in Tianyun mountain. Tianyun emperor presides over the duel, and there will be no follow-up pursuit.


    Qingfenglou also announced to the public that if Qin Changsheng wins, Qingyun Lou will break the engagement and no longer tangle with this matter; if Qin Changsheng loses, then he can no longer think about the end of the night. What else can he think about when he loses? Moreover, if Qin Changsheng avoids war, qingfenglou declares war on yehaicheng.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu thinks about it. He can understand Qin Changsheng. If Qin Changsheng doesn''t accept the duel, he can''t either. Because he doesn''t accept it, qingfenglou will fight against Yehai City, which makes yelan very embarrassed. As a man, he has to stand up.


    After several days on the road, Qin Chu arrived at Tianyun city and stayed in an inn. Then he continued to understand the situation.


    In the teahouse, Qin Chu learned some details, that is, yehaicheng and qingfenglou are under the command of emperor Tianyun, to avoid the two families fighting, this duel is also the meaning of emperor Tianyun.


    It''s only a few days before the decisive battle. Qin Chu is wandering in Tianyun City, collecting some high-grade materials. The best spirit stone in his hand is the number, but the material of the elixir is different. He can become the best elixir with different value. The elixir material originally worth 10000 best spirit stone can be refined into the best elixir with his hand, which may be worth tens of thousands or even tens of thousands It''s worth hundreds of thousands.


    Collecting materials, early Qin also inquired about the news of Qin Changsheng. If you can see Qin Changsheng in advance, you can also exchange information.


    On this day, he collected some materials of the great sage level. When he was resting in the teahouse, Qin Chu heard the news that shocked him. Qin Changsheng appeared and pulled him to the backstage. A cultivator of emperor realm accompanied him. That emperor realm was called Xinghun emperor. Like Tianyun emperor, they were all the strongest in the southern wilderness, but they hardly participated in the battle of power.


    After listening to the discussion, Qin Chu realized that the emperor Xinghun was very appreciative of the practitioners of Qiwu mountain, so he came to watch the war. He said it was watching the war, but actually he was standing in line.


    Early Qin wanted to see people, but he couldn''t. both Xinghun emperor and Changsheng Emperor Qin Changsheng lived in the VIP building area of Tianyun mountain. Tianyun emperor wanted to balance. After the decisive battle, Qin''s son-in-law was Yehai City, so he didn''t treat Qin Changsheng coldly. Moreover, Xinghun emperor also came, so he couldn''t do anything ugly.


    It was because of this situation that Qin Changsheng, the great sage of Changsheng, could not be seen in the early Qin Dynasty. However, it did not matter. The decisive battle was held in Tianyun Mountain Gate Square, which was completely open. He would certainly see Qin Changsheng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was meditating in the inn. During the day, he went out to inquire about information and buy materials. At night, he meditated and settled his accomplishments in order to prepare for the impact on the emperor.


    Little by little, after that day''s practice, Qin Chu put on a silver crown and went to the street, heading for the gate of Tianyun mountain, because today is the day for Qin Changsheng to fight with each other.


    The gate of Tianyun mountain can be said to be a sea of people. There are three areas with seats. The first area of the theme area is two men wearing gold robes and golden crowns. They are Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor. Behind them are the crowd watching the battle. The left area in front of the chair is Qingyun building, and the right area is the people of Yehai city.


    If the engagement doesn''t start, there will be sparks in both sides'' eyes. According to the clause of breaking the engagement, Yehai city is at fault. But the engagement was made very early, and yelan didn''t agree to it. Yehai city is willing to make compensation, but Qingfeng building is unwilling. Fengyu, the young owner of Qingfeng building, insists on marrying yelan, which leads to the end of the matter. The main two sides feel that they are reasonable. Qingfenglou thinks that yehaicheng is not trustworthy, while yehaicheng thinks that qingfenglou is reasonable and unforgiving. This is restricted by Emperor Tianyun in the middle, otherwise the two sides will have to fight.It wasn''t long before Changsheng Dasheng and a woman appeared. Qin Chu looked at the past. He had to look at the people first. He couldn''t be sure whether Qin Changsheng was Qin Changsheng in Qiwu world or not. If only he could communicate in advance.


    Qin Changsheng, the sword sage of Changsheng, is a middle-aged man in blue. Beside him stands a woman in a blue skirt. She is the first lady of Yehai city.


    Seeing this scene, Qin felt that qingfenglou was very boring. They were all together. What else would they tangle about, so that they would not become beautiful?


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Changsheng, a great sage came out of Qingfeng building, who went directly to the challenge arena. "I heard that you Qin Changsheng are very powerful, and you have the record of fighting seven great saints, but what we don''t know is that those seven are not the top great saints, among them there are three junior great saints, and you have a great reputation."


    "The words are passed on by others, not by Qin Changsheng. Besides, I don''t care about names. Who are you?" Qin Changsheng spoke.


    "Qingfenglou, Fenglong!" The great sage standing on the challenge arena spoke.


    At this time, whispers came from the observation area. Unexpectedly, it was not Fengyu who was involved in the battle of qingfenglou, which was a bit shameless.

 Chapter 1069

    "Isn''t Feng Yu going to fight? How can it be you now?" Qin Changsheng opens his mouth and asks for a fight in qingfenglou. He thinks Fengyu is going to fight, but he doesn''t expect to change now.


    "Are you qualified to fight with us? I can kill you with the wind dragon! " Looking at Qin Changsheng, the wind dragon''s face is full of intention to kill. The things about Qin Changsheng and the end of the night make qingfenglou feel ashamed, so his heart to kill Qin Changsheng is very strong.


    Qin Changsheng looked at the wind dragon, and then looked at the camp of Qingfeng building, "before, I Qin Changsheng sent a letter to you Qingfeng building, saying that I am willing to solve the problem, and the conditions are open to you. I have the attitude to solve the problem, but you don''t accept it. If you have to make things ugly, then Qin Changsheng has no way."


    "What price can you pay? Do we need Qingfeng building? We Qingfeng building will take your life. Get up and die! " With a swing of the wind dragon sword, it points at Qin Changsheng.


    Helplessly shook his head, Qin Changsheng stepped onto the challenge arena, "want my life, that must have strength, you want to fight, then fight!"


    As soon as Qin Changsheng entered the challenge arena, the wind dragon wielded his sword and cut it. The field released its repression and the sword was vigorous. It can be said that there was no room left.


    The sword field burst out and withstood the impact of the wind and dragon field. Qin Changsheng swung his sword to fight back, and the two men began to fight over the challenge arena.


    The sword is sharp and sharp!


    The battle is particularly fierce. Qin Changsheng has a strong strength, but Fenglong is not a weak one. If he can fight on behalf of qingfenglou, he is recognized by the owner of qingfenglou.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was watching the battle all the time. When the flame appeared on Qin Changsheng and the rosefinch was displayed, he determined that the immortal sword saint who was fighting for women was the ancestor of his Qin family.


    Qin was nervous at the beginning of this situation. Qin Changsheng was his relative. He couldn''t just sit by and ignore something.


    As the fighting continued, Qin Changsheng and Fenglong had a very strong fighting capacity.


    Qin Changsheng has fought against the great sage. No matter what level of the great sage the other side is, it''s a fact that one person has fought seven alone, which is a display of strength. Fenglong is the powerful great sage of qingfenglou. Knowing that Qin Changsheng has strength, he has to fight, which shows his confidence and strength.


    A quarter of an hour after the battle, Qin Changsheng had nine swords on his body. Under the control of his soul power, the nine swords were hanged to the wind dragon.


    The wind dragon wields his Sabre to protect his body. The sabre waves to block the cutting of Qin Changsheng''s flying sword. However, Qin Changsheng''s nine long swords are extremely fast. His Sabre can''t keep up with the speed of blocking, and the sabre field can''t be prevented. His body is constantly penetrated by the flying sword.


    "Damn it The wind dragon roars, and his energy is pounding towards the outside, but he still can''t bear Qin Changsheng''s attack. That''s Qin Changsheng''s unique sword skill, nine sword formula! Nine flying swords attack with the help of their sword domain and soul power. The wind dragon is defenseless.


    The body is constantly pierced by the flying sword. Fenglong knows that he is going to lose. After a low roar, his blood spreads. After burning the energy of Qi and blood, he begins to fight against Qin Changsheng. Now he can''t care whether he is attacked or not. He has to stop Qin Changsheng''s nine sword formula.


    Qin Changsheng attacked the wind dragon, while relying on the rosefinch to avoid the attack of the wind dragon.


    Qin Chu was relieved by the war. Looking at it this way, Qin Changsheng was stable.


    After a short time, the wind dragon suddenly displays a rope type secret treasure and entangles Qin Changsheng. Then the two start a close fight.


    When Qin Changsheng''s long sword pierced into the wind dragon sea, he also had a sword in his body and his chest was pierced.


    Shenhai is penetrated, the wind dragon falls, and the duel is over!


    Tianyun emperor stood up and announced the end of the decisive battle. He also announced that the engagement between Qingfeng loufengyu and yelan of Yehai city was invalid.


    Qin Changsheng, whose body is full of blood, looks at yelan, and his eyes are full of joy. It''s not easy for him and yelan. Now he has finally solved the problem, and it''s not hard for Yehai city and yelan to be human.


    At this time, Feng Yu stood up and said, "if you win the duel, the engagement will be over! Now I personally make an engagement with you. Do you dare to accept it? "


    Fengyu''s words export, Tianyun emperor frown, because Fengyu''s behavior has already passed the standard.


    "My Lord, this is just a personal engagement. It has nothing to do with the family and the forces behind us. It''s a battle of men''s dignity. Please forgive me." Fengyu bowed to Emperor Tianyun.


    "Qin Changsheng, the problem of engagement has been solved. Next you can fight or not. You don''t want to fight. In Tianyun mountain area, no one can move you! " Emperor Tianyun looked at Qin Changsheng and said.


    "Thank you for hosting this duel for Qin Changsheng." Qin Changsheng hugs emperor Tianyun. He knows that emperor Tianyun has done justice. He can only guarantee the fairness of the duel, but can''t limit other people''s engagement.


    Emperor Tianyun nodded to Qin Changsheng, and then sat down. He was very unhappy because Feng Yu didn''t know how to advance or retreat. He had a good impression of Feng Yu before. He was successful as a teenager, but now he seems too impetuous, not a big weapon.


    "The engagement problem is solved. We are not interested in fighting you." Holding Qin Changsheng, yelan opens her mouth. She knows that the situation is not good for Qin Changsheng. Qin Changsheng has been injured and has a lot of consumption.


    "Ha ha! He doesn''t dare to fight. That''s rubbish. He''s not as good as me. That only means you''re blind! " Feng Yu sneered."You don''t have to run. You''re a loser." Qin Changsheng spoke.


    "Ha ha! Who are the losers? Isn''t it true that you Qiwu mountain have been beaten into oblivion? What seven martial arts, is a group of rubbish Feng Yu sneered.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult Qiwu!" Qin Changsheng was angry, pushed away the end of the night, drew his sword in his hand and went to kill Fengyu.


    Born in Qiwu world, he founded Qiwu mountain. Qiwu mountain is a stronghold of Qiwu world in the big world, and also a facade of Qiwu world. This is Qin Changsheng''s belief. He was forced to hibernate some time ago, which made him very uncomfortable. Now Fengyu even raised it and insulted it, which made him unbearable, so he went to war regardless of his injury.


    Many people think that Qin Changsheng is irrational, but Qin Chu can understand that people in the Qiwu world can''t lose the face of the Qiwu world no matter what. This is Qin Changsheng''s mentality. If he is afraid of fighting today, it is small for him to lose face and big for the Qiwu world to be insulted.


    "Why don''t I fight you? It''s because of different levels, it''s because you''re not qualified! " There is a strong breath in Fengyu. It is the breath of emperor Qin Changsheng was suppressed in the field of zhundi level, and then a sword Qi pierced his waist and abdomen, directly flew him and shot down the challenge arena. This was Qin Changsheng''s body twisting, otherwise Dantian would be penetrated.


    A sword blows Qin Changsheng away. Feng Yu''s body flashes, and he goes to kill Qin Changsheng who falls under the challenge arena. Today, he is going to kill Qin Changsheng.


    Prison fighting!


    Qin Chu''s body flashed in front of Qin Changsheng''s body. He punched Fengyu''s sword and drove Fengyu back.


    "Who are you?" Feng Huan looked at Qin Chu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty in the seventh martial arts period!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lifted the cap of his cloak.

 Chapter 1070

    Originally, there were some noisy scenes. Qin Changsheng, the Changsheng sword sage of Qiwu mountain, was already very strong. He fought against the great sage and killed Fenglong, the great sage of the peak. Now there is another great sage who can fight back the emperor with one punch. What''s the situation? Many people can''t understand!


    "You belong to Qiwu mountain? If not, go away! " Feng Yu squints at Qin Chu. He sees that Qin Chu''s accomplishments are great saints, but the fist Qin Chu just played makes him afraid.


    "Qiwu mountain I guess! Now I know why people don''t want you, because you''re not good. A quasi emperor even forces the injured sage to do it. What''s the matter? As long as you are not blind, you will not be chosen. " Qin Chu looks at Feng Yu coldly.


    Qin Changsheng stood up with the help of yelan, "young man, you don''t belong to Qiwu mountain, so go back! There is no need for others to intervene in the affairs of Qiwu mountain. Even if I die today, I will not lose the face of Qiwu mountain. "


    The real age is in his forties in the early Qin Dynasty, but because of his early achievements, his appearance is somewhat green. In fact, his forties are in the cultivation world, and they are little dolls.


    Looking back at Qin Changsheng, Qin Chu saw that he was determined and didn''t mean to retreat.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu took back his cloak and revealed his white robe. Then he inspired the body of the rosefinch. A pair of flame wings trembled, "I''m not a member of Qiwu mountain, but I''m a member of Qiwu rosefinch. Can you understand that?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words and looking at the flame wings behind Qin Chu, Qin Changsheng was shocked. He reached out and pointed to Qin Chu, but he couldn''t speak.


    After taking back the flame wings, Qin Chu looked at Feng Yu again and said, "open your mouth to apologize, or we will duel under the witness of two emperors and live and die in peace!"


    Feng Yu is a little silly. He shows the cultivation of the quasi emperor. The great sage of the early Qin Dynasty wants to fight him for life and death. Is his brain broken?


    Not only Fengyu''s silly eyes, but also the onlookers, including Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor, felt that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was crazy.


    It''s no wonder that they can''t understand it. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was Taoist rhyme. They couldn''t find it unless they watched the fighting and Cultivation in detail. Wu xinrou was able to find it because he cultivated the Da Yan secret Scripture.


    "Yes! I''m here to witness this battle. Life and death are in peace. Other people don''t have to question it any more. Don''t let the duel turn into farce. Brother Tianyun, do you mind? " The star soul emperor spoke.


    "No problem. After this engagement, no one should tangle again!" Emperor Tianyun nodded. Although Qingyun building is a force under his command, things have been done badly and can''t go over the grid any more.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid to fight. Fengyu was the emperor. However, he was sure that Fengyu had not been in the emperor for a long time. It was similar to Wu xinrou who had just entered the middle of the emperor''s territory. He dared to fight and could fight!


    "Changsheng, who is he?" After taking a pill for Qin Changsheng, yelan asks. She knows several senior officials in Qiwu mountain, but she has never met Qin Chu.


    "We come from the same family, but not from the same period." Qin Changsheng thought for a moment and said that he didn''t remember the early Qin Dynasty, and there was no record in the family books of who left the seven martial arts world before him, but he could be sure that the early Qin Dynasty was a member of the seven martial arts world Zhuque Saint family, so the blood of Zhuque could not be false.


    Fengyu used the quasi emperor level field to press towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was the five series sword field. At this time, the five series sword field also broke out in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After the confrontation of fields, Fengyu''s Quasi imperial field only had a little advantage, and did not crush the sword field in the early Qin Dynasty. This is because the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty is solid. No matter in the period of artistic conception or the general trend of heaven and earth, the early Qin Dynasty has achieved complete cultivation and solid foundation. Moreover, in his sword field, there are extremely special and strong fields of war, power and thunder, so even Fengyu''s sword field is very strong It was the quasi imperial domain that Yu used, and it could not crush the domain of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Today, I''ll show you the strength of zhundijing." After the collision in the field, Feng Yu waved his sword and killed Qin Chu.


    "I''ve seen a lot of practitioners in the quasi imperial realm. Some of them are really strong, but you are not them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the left hand made a smashing fist, and then Qingling sword stabbed Fengyu''s sword.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Fengyu''s domain of quasi emperor level collapsed directly. He was suppressed by the five series sword domain in the early Qin Dynasty. This situation surprised him. He could not escape the attack of Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty, so he had to chop hard with a knife!


    Bang!


    When the weapons were handed over, a dull sound came out, and Fengyu was shaken back.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of vitality was the peak of the great sage level, and the energy and strength of the body were all eight levels of the great sage level. Fengyu had just entered the middle of the quasi imperial realm, so he was not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After fighting back Fengyu, the early Qin Dynasty used the fire body method to catch up with Fengyu and began to follow Fengyu.


    Because his own field was broken and suppressed by the five series sword field of the early Qin Dynasty, Fengyu couldn''t avoid the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. He was constantly retreated, and blood appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    This scene shocked all the onlookers. When can the great sage attack the emperor? A few great saints before Qiwu mountain were powerful enough to fight against Zhun di. Now the young people are even more powerful. They are chasing Zhun Di violently. It''s against heaven!"The power of the field, this young man is amazing." The star soul emperor sighed.


    Emperor Tianyun also nodded. They could see the fist of breaking the territory in the early Qin Dynasty. The vigorous fist of the left hand in the early Qin Dynasty surpassed the strength of the field.


    Qingyun building master''s face is very ugly. His nephew Fenglong has been killed. Fengyu, the son of zhundi Xiuwei, is now beaten by the great sage. The situation is very bad, but he can''t stop it. The emperor''s practitioners pay attention to face. With the presence of Xinghun emperor, Tianyun emperor won''t favor Qingyun building.


    "Seven armed men are rubbish? Now I tell you, your whole family is rubbish! " A sword will wind Yu cut back, Qin Chu mouth scold a.


    "When you reach zhundi, you will be invincible? As it turns out, you are a vegetable! " One blow blew the wind away, and Qin Chu scolded again.


    End the abuse! In the challenge arena, the great sage is abusing zhundi. The Fengyu that zhundi is cultivating can only carry it, so he has no ability to fight back. He can''t even fight back.


    After another blow to shake Fengyu away, the early Qin Dynasty performed the magic spirit chopping. After the magic spirit chopping blade chopped Fengyu, Fengyu would not move.


    After catching up with Feng Yu, Qin Chu uses a rosefinch claw to catch the sky with his left hand, grabs Feng Yu''s right wrist, and swings Feng Yu up with one effort. Then he kicks it out and directly kicks Feng Yu''s Dantian, which is smashed by him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this violent kick directly scattered the vitality of Fengyu Dantian and made his mouth spit blood.


    With his left hand, he swung back again. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he smashed Fengyu on the ground, and then broke Fengyu''s keel with one kick.


    "A million top quality spirit stones, for the life of Fengyu!" The owner of Qingfeng opened his mouth and called out.


    "I''ll buy his life for a million excellent spirit stones!" Qin Chu roared, and his left hand shot at Feng Yu''s head.

 Chapter 1071

    Qingfeng''s words didn''t work. Qin Chu roared and punched Fengyu in the head.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Feng Yu''s head was knocked into the challenge arena by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his legs and feet were shocked so hard that they turned up.


    After that, there was another blow in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. With this blow, Feng Yu''s head was directly broken, Shenhai and hunzhu were all shattered, and blood and bone were splashed on all sides. However, the robes of the beginning of Qin Dynasty were clean, because he had energy to protect his body.


    After collecting the storage ring on Fengyu and the secret soul treasure from his head, Qin Chu stood up and looked at qingfenglou camp.


    Looking at the camp of qingfenglou, Qin Chu takes out a handkerchief and wipes his left hand. His robe is clean, but there is a lot of blood on his left hand.


    "A million top quality spirit stones want to buy lives. Are you so cheap in Qingfeng building?" Looking at Fengyu River, the owner of Qingfeng building, the beginning of Qin opened his mouth with irony.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Fengyu River''s eyes almost burst with fire. Fengyu is his son, and he is the son of zhundijing. So Qinchu was killed. If Fengyu was killed, Qinchu would still provoke him.


    "Here is a million top-quality spirit stone. I''ll give it to you if I say to buy your life." He took out a storage ring with a million spirit stones and threw it to Fengyu river at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You are looking for death!" With a wave of his arm, Feng Yuhe shakes the storage ring thrown by Qin Chu back to Qin Chu. Now he is angry. How can he collect the spirit stone.


    With his right hand, he grabbed the ring back. Qin Chu took it away. "Don''t feel angry and aggrieved. Why did he die? It''s because you don''t teach children properly, it''s because you think bullying people is nothing! Maybe you bullied people in the past, but I tell you, if you bullied Qiwu, you can''t do it. If you bullied one, I''ll kill him directly. " Speaking of the end, Qin''s eyes are full of Jing Mang, and he is still angry. Why does qingfenglou dare to target Qin Changsheng wantonly? It''s not because I think I''m powerful enough to step on Qin Changsheng. Frankly speaking, it''s bullying people. If there is an emperor''s realm in Qiwu mountain, how dare Qingfeng building jump like this? That''s bullshit!


    "Don''t be ashamed An old man in qingfenglou growled. He was a quasi emperor, the uncle of fengyuhe.


    "I''m not ashamed. Come up and see if I can kill you?" With a wave of his left hand, Qin Chu shakes out Feng Yu''s body and cleans up the arena.


    With a wave of his arm, Feng Yuhe stops his uncle. He can''t understand Qin Chu, so he doesn''t dare to let his uncle rush on the stage.


    "No? I''m here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If you come up with one, I''ll get one. If you want to arrange noodles, today I won''t let you arrange noodles. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stretched out his hand to light Fengyu river.


    It was a strange scene. All the onlookers thought that the sun was coming out in the West today. A great sage killed a zhundi. If he killed the zhundi, he would not dare to fight against qingfenglou. There were two zhundi in qingfenglou.


    "A group of counsellors, knowledgeable women will not marry into your family, and you remember, when you hear my name, retreat!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stepped down from the challenge arena and came to Qin Changsheng.


    Qin Changsheng bows to Qin Chu. He knows that Qin Chu is here today, or he will die in the war. If he dies in the war, the word Qiwu will be trampled on and humiliated.


    "I went to the inn in the city. I can come to see me when I recover." The beginning of Qin stretched out his hand to hold Qin Changsheng, so there was no reason for his ancestors to salute him.


    "There''s no need to go to the inn. I don''t need a VIP Pavilion in Tianyun mountain." Emperor Tianyun spoke.


    Qin Chu turned to face the emperor Tianyun and hugged him. "Thank you, Tianyun. I just like silence."


    "No one will disturb you." Emperor Tianyun spoke again.


    "Thank you, Lord Tianyun." After listening to Emperor Tianyun''s words, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude. Now he can only accept it. If he doesn''t accept it again, he doesn''t know how to praise it. In addition, he thinks that according to Emperor Tianyun''s practice today, he is still decent. He won''t be in any danger. In addition, Emperor Xinghun is also here. He just came to stand for Qin Changsheng and won''t see himself threatened.


    Under the leadership of emperor Tianyun''s attendants, Qin Chu lived in a single loft in the VIP building area.


    After sorting out Fengyu''s resources, Qin Chu was waiting for the guests to come. He knew that Qin Changsheng would come, regardless of others.


    Not long after they changed into clean clothes, Qin Changsheng and yelan, who were a little pale, appeared in the VIP building where Qin Chu was.


    After receiving the notice from the Chamberlain, Qin Chu took them into the attic.


    At the same time, Qin Changsheng and yelan bow to Qin Chu, which is a saving grace. In addition, Qin Changsheng thinks that Qin Chu is the ancestor of the Zhuque family, who came to tianwu world before him.


    Waving his hand, he arranged the energy field and isolated other people''s exploration. Qin Chu quickly picked up Qin Changsheng and yelan, "you are ancestors, and grandparents. You two should not salute again."


    "What are you doing?" Qin Changsheng was stunned.


    "Do you remember what words were left on the inscription of Tianjian mountain?" Qin Chu asked. He wanted to make sure again.


    "Tianjian mountain I remember leaving a few words on the inscription in the forbidden area, which seems to be the end and the starting point. " Qin Changsheng thought for a moment and said."Zhu que Sheng Zu, I met my ancestors at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu bows to Qin Changsheng.


    "Laozu What''s going on? " Qin Changsheng is a little confused, because he doesn''t understand, how did he become the ancestor?


    Qin Chu looks at the end of the night. He and Qin Changsheng can say anything, but the end of the night is not good.


    "She knows a lot about me." Qin Changsheng said.


    "You must have a lot to say. I''ll guard you outside." The end of the night doesn''t wait for Qin Chu to speak, so she retreats. She can understand Qin Chu, and Qin Changsheng is nothing. She is a stranger to Qin Chu.


    At the end of the night, Qin Chu asked Qin Changsheng to sit down. "I''ve seen the records about you in the family''s books, but I don''t know where you are after you left the world of seven martial arts. I came to the world of seven martial arts for a short time. I was just passing by here. When I heard the name of Changsheng and your taboo, I planned to come and have a look. When I saw you perform the body of rosefinch, I knew you It''s the ancestor of the rosefinch family. "


    "How long have you been in the world? How about Shengwu mainland? " Qin Changsheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu was not his predecessor, but his descendants.


    "For more than ten years, Shengwu Mainland Now it may be the Shengwu area. More than ten years ago, the Qiwu continent became one and changed the Qiwu world. All is well for our Zhuque family. " Qin Chu said.


    "The seven martial arts are united in the mainland, and all is well for the Zhuque family Great. How do you want to come to the big world? Which channel is it Qin Changsheng asked excitedly.


    "I''m on the road to heaven." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.

 Chapter 1072

    "Well Is there a road to heaven in Qiwu? What''s the situation of Qiwu mainland? " Qin Changsheng''s face is full of shock, also looking forward to the answer of Qin Chu.


    "Yes, after the black prison was broken, there was a road to heaven. The world of Qiwu is very stable. More than ten years ago, the world of Qiwu experienced a catastrophe. However, it was completed and then established. " Qin Chu knew that in Qin Changsheng''s impression, Qiwu world was still Qiwu continent.


    "Yes, it should be the seven martial arts world. Who made the seven boundary stones unite?" Qin Changsheng asked.


    "Ha ha! It was I who found the seven boundary stones. After the integration of the seven boundary stones, the Tianling stele, the origin of the Qiwu world, was formed, and the Qiwu continent converged and became the Qiwu world. " Qin Chu laughed and boasted about his embarrassment, but it was also his pride.


    "Then you are the leader of Qiwu world! How do you want to leave and break through the sky? " Qin Changsheng didn''t quite understand the early Qin Dynasty. Couldn''t the bounded master do it well?


    Qin Chu told Qin Changsheng about his situation and the reason why he came to the big world.


    "The situation of the Qiwu world people who came from the other few of us is different. Because it''s too difficult to get to heaven, we have seen too many people fail, so we have taken some other ways, but they are all one-way channels. It''s retrograde for the big world to go to the small world, and it doesn''t work. It''s very difficult for you to go back to save people, unless it is the great emperor who can break the world barrier and open the space channel, but we don''t know the great emperor, and we don''t know who is who. If it''s a person with ulterior motives who knows the existence of Qiwu world, it''s troublesome. " Qin Changsheng said that he could understand Qin Chu''s mood.


    "The purpose of my coming here is to find some ways to return to the small world. What''s the situation of Qiwu mountain?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s a force formed by me and several other practitioners who came from the seven martial arts world. It''s a shame to say that it''s not developing smoothly. We don''t have enough inside information. We can only bear the oppression of the quasi emperor and the practitioners of the imperial realm. But this tone will come out sooner or later. What''s your plan next?" Qin Changsheng looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Laozu, I got married in Donghuang, and I have a pair of daughters. I want to go back so that they won''t worry!" Qin Chu said.


    "Married, and a pair of daughters, which is very good, tell us the details." Qin Changsheng is very happy, because the Qin family has successors in tianwu world.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a moment, and then told him about his situation in Donghuang. He didn''t hide the situation about Wu xinrou. Because he was in the big world, Qin Changsheng was easy to find out about the situation of the great Zhou Dynasty in Donghuang, so as to avoid misunderstanding, so that Qin Changsheng didn''t look down on Wu xinrou.


    "You, even the queen dares to do harm, but the emperor is really a counsellor. He married the queen and gave it to others. I''ll recognize it on behalf of the Qin family. No one will look down on her." Qin Changsheng said, he is now basically able to determine who Qin Chu is, bold! Today, if you have killed the emperor, or even the queen, there is nothing you dare not do.


    "Thank you, grandma. What about grandma? Do you know something about our Qiwu world? " Qin Chu asked.


    "Well, she knows. She spent some time in our Qiwu mountain before and got along well with us. We didn''t hide some things from her." Qin Changsheng nodded.


    "Laozu offended qingfenglou. I killed people. Laozu and qiwushan had to carry the black pot." Qin Chu worried that there would be trouble in the future, so he patted his ass and left, but some of the people in Qiwu mountain still had to live in the southern wilderness.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all scattered in Qiwu mountain. We can''t get to the emperor''s territory or the river''s lake. We can''t find anyone who wants to go to Qingfeng building." Qin Changsheng smiles.


    During the communication between Qin Changsheng and Qin Chu, Emperor Tianyun came. Qin Chu made tea to receive him. Although this is the territory of emperor Tianyun, he lives in the VIP Building, which is the owner of the VIP Building.


    Emperor Tianyun didn''t say anything to bring trouble to the early Qin Dynasty. He just said a few words of appreciation. He said that he could come to Tianyun mountain at any time after that, and he also said that if there was any trouble, he could find him, which was a good relationship. Emperor Xinghun also came for a walk, with the same attitude as emperor Tianyun. They were all practitioners of the imperial realm, and they cared about their own improvement. They valued the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty, but they didn''t care about it I''m not going to say anything about my status.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu and Qin Changsheng became familiar with yelan. The Lord of Yehai city also came to talk with Qin Chu. He said that Qin Chu would visit Yehai city when he had time. Although Qin Chu and Qin Changsheng did not disclose their identity relationship, they could see that they were from the same origin and had the same blood skills.


    At the end of the decisive battle, Qin Changsheng, the immortal swordsman, became the son-in-law of Yehai city. In addition, the decisive battle made Qin Chu famous.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was a great feat for all practitioners to kill zhundi, because even the practitioners of the imperial realm were not so strong in the period of the great sage.


    After staying for a few days, Qin Chu planned to go back to the East wasteland, but she didn''t let it go at night. She felt that Qin Chu had to go to Yehai City, and she would be familiar with the gateway when she came back later.


    "Qin Chu, go! Before Qiwu mountain returns to the world, your grandparents and I should stay in Yehai city. " Qin Changsheng opened his mouth and said that he and yelan had the same meaning. How to say, he was reluctant to leave Qin Chu."Grandma It''s not because of you. I really want Qin Chu to call me sister. " Ye Lan stares at Qin Changsheng. She has become a grandparent without going through the door. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    Qin Changsheng is embarrassed. At the beginning of Qin, he is smiling. In front of others, Qin Changsheng is domineering. In the war of life and death, women never flinch, but they are honest in front of the night.


    No longer refused, Qin Chu followed Qin Changsheng and yelan to Yehai city. This time Yehai city attaches great importance to yelan. Yelan is the only daughter of Yehai city leader. Qin Changsheng is the new son-in-law''s first visit. Naturally, he is warmly received. He is a man who can fight for yelan and others. Yehai city leader believes that he can give his daughter happiness. In addition, Yehai City attached great importance to the great sage in the early Qin Dynasty. It killed the great sage of zhundi, which was more powerful than that of zhundi. Zhundi was able to kill zhundi, but the great sage was different. During the period of great sage, zhundi could be killed. Would it be possible to shake the emperor''s territory? He is absolutely invincible in the quasi imperial realm.


    Qin Chu didn''t like this feeling very much. He wanted to go back to the East wasteland as soon as possible. In addition, he wanted to practice in peace and stability. He could go back to the seven martial arts world as soon as he entered the quasi imperial realm.


    After communicating with Qin Changsheng, Qin Chu learned that he was a very important person, a member of Qiwu mountain and the leader of Qiwu mountain.

 Chapter 1073

    It was the jianhuang, who was also in the southern wilderness. He United several practitioners who came from the Qiwu world to form the Qiwu mountain forces. Originally, everyone had a care together, but he didn''t want to do anything. However, other forces didn''t allow it, and then there was exclusion and suppression from behind.


    "Where is the sword emperor now?" Qin Chu asked, although the sword emperor is only his one-day master, he teaches him the Shengxu sword technique.


    "I don''t know. When we left Qiwu mountain, we didn''t have a fixed place. We just agreed to meet in Qiwu mountain ten years later." Qin Changsheng shook his head. He didn''t know where the emperor would go.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "ten years later, I''m going to come from the East wasteland. Since the master is in the South wasteland, I have to meet him."


    "Master?" Qin Changsheng looks at Qin Chu with some puzzlement.


    With a smile, Qin Chu talked about the preaching of the seal of the sword emperor''s soul. He said that he had already been a teacher that day.


    "There are also such things. If I see him, I will tell him that you have also come to tianwu world." Qin Changsheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the beginning of Qin was actually a disciple of the jianhuang. The main reason is that the things that the beginning of Qin now mastered are more complex, and the unique knowledge passed down by the jianhuang is not obvious, so even after watching the battle of the beginning of Qin, he didn''t recognize it.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Changsheng and yelan, Qin Chu left. He said he would come when he had time.


    "This child is different from the rest of us. When we come out of Qiwu world, we don''t care much. We just want to improve ourselves and see the wider world. He comes to the big world with purpose and pressure. It''s not easy." Qin Changsheng said.


    "It''s not easy. Maybe it''s because of this that he can achieve success in a short time. In more than ten years, he has been practicing from holy land to great sage, which must have paid a lot. In addition, I always thought you were a single swordsman, but I didn''t think you were the ancestor." With the story of the early Qin Dynasty, the wind changed at the end of the night.


    "You think too much. In our generation, there were four brothers and sisters. I didn''t get married. It was my elder brother who got married and gave birth to children, which made inheritance for the family." Qin Changsheng opens his mouth to explain that he is not married, which is not a lie.


    After listening to Qin Changsheng''s words, she laughed, because it was good news for her.


    Qin Chu left quietly in his cloak because he didn''t want to be watched and had no trouble.


    Qin Chu set the direction and let the cart fly. He meditated in the cart and polished his accomplishments. As long as his accomplishments were polished and mellow, the bottleneck of the quasi imperial realm would appear. As long as the bottleneck appeared, he would not worry about the problem of breakthrough. Even if he could not find a breakthrough on the road, he could enter the virtual spirit tower to practice.


    At the same time of polishing the vitality and soul cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty also practiced the body. The requirement of using the boundary breaking sword was the quasi imperial realm cultivation and the quasi imperial realm body, which were indispensable.


    If it was before, Qin Chu didn''t dare to practice his body, because the energy in his body was not in harmony with the strength of his body, and the problem of sword Qi overflowing would be very serious. But now he doesn''t have this trouble. After being shocked by the breaking sword, his body energy was completely integrated into the flesh and blood, and the two fit perfectly, and the immortal sword body was completely cultivated successfully.


    Qin Chu felt that his trip was a success. He not only found the sword, but also learned about the people of Qiwu world. This shows that he was not alone in the big world. If Qin Chu had some disappointments, it was that he completely offended the Luocha girl and didn''t meet him. When he met him, the Luocha girl would tear him up and would not be soft hearted.


    After a few days'' rest, the early Qin Dynasty continued to move towards the East wilderness. The distance between the two regions was too large, and it took a lot of time to shuttle. However, it also made the early Qin Dynasty have some understanding of the East wilderness and the South wilderness. The strength of the South wilderness was much stronger than that of the East wilderness, and there were three emperors in the Empire.


    At present, there are no real practitioners of the imperial realm in Donghuang. It is said that Dongxuan Pavilion, the biggest force of Donghuang, has practitioners of the imperial realm, but no one can be sure.


    It did exist before, because DongXuan pavilion was founded by Dongxuan emperor, but there has been no news of Dongxuan emperor for hundreds of years. No one knows about him. Some people say that he may have left Donghuang.


    As for Cang Lei, after the war with the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, his realm declined, and he had no strength as a cultivator of the imperial realm. The existence of Cang Yun was only known to the early Qin Dynasty, and other people did not know the existence of Cang Yun at all.


    This situation means that zhundi''s strength can be established in the eastern wasteland area. Of course, the weak zhundi will still be bullied. The way of life depends on his strength.


    More than a month later, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty were polished and mellow, and the bottleneck of zhundi appeared, which made the early Qin Dynasty very excited. The bottleneck appeared, and then there was the problem of breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he studied his body and bones every day. He knew that he had Tao rhyme in his body and most of it was in his bones. When he understood Tao rhyme and could control it, he was a quasi emperor.


    Focus on the bottleneck problem. In the early Qin Dynasty, we just let it be. Anyway, we are not in a hurry, because the strength of the body has not entered the level 9 holy land. Even if the realm breaks through to the emperor, we can''t use the boundary breaking sword.


    The great Zhou Dynasty.


    In Tianxin Daochang, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei take their children. Wu xinrou has just come back from the cultivation in Xuling pagoda, and then imperial concubine Shi Qingfei goes to practice."My husband has been away for more than half a year, and there is no news at all. It''s worrying." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was a little worried.


    "You miss men." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "What do you think of men? I''m a little worried about my husband! " Imperial concubine Shi Qing was embarrassed by Wu xinrou. She just missed Qin Chu.


    "That''s not a man. Don''t worry! There won''t be anything at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Estimating the time, he will come back soon. " Taking a look at the direction of the southern wilderness, Wu xinrou says that she teases Shi Qingfei, but she doesn''t Miss Qin Chu in her heart. However, returning to the seven martial arts world is obsessive for Qin Chu, and they can''t dissuade her. They can only support Qin Chu to go on.


    "Sister xinrou, my husband has got the map of the cave of Luocha female Taoist temple, but will Luocha female keep the treasure in the cave? If you take it with you, even if you find her in the cave, it''s nothing. Or only when she dies can you ensure that the sword is in the cave. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "Every drink and every Peck is determined by heaven. Now that we have the clue to break the boundary, we should pay attention to it. Moreover, the biggest function of breaking the boundary is to break the boundary, not an ordinary weapon. Luocha women don''t have to take it with them." Wu xinrou said.

 Chapter 1074

    "I hope my husband can get the sword smoothly. If he gets the sword, he can go back to Qiwu world. It''s a perfect life for us to follow him or for him to come back." Imperial concubine Shi Qing sighs. She has pressure when there is pressure in the early Qin Dynasty. She feels the inner pressure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Certainly." Wu xinrou nodded, she is also comforting herself, her heart is also an urgent hope for the smooth return of Qin Chu.


    Everything in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty is as usual. No one knows that the Duke of the holy Kingdom Qin Chu is not in his residence or in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Everyone thinks that he is practicing in secret.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty was slow. The main reason was that he put all his energy on cultivation. The bottleneck of zhundi appeared, and he was trying to find a way to solve it. It was too important for him. It meant whether he could go back to the world of seven martial arts, and whether he could follow the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty to get Wu xinrou to his side.


    As for the relationship with Wu xinrou, the early Qin Dynasty had two ways to deal with it. One was to keep the status quo, but secretly, just like being a thief, and it was also a problem. Once the problem broke out, it would be very ugly. Of course, he could also leave with Wu xinrou in private, but the early Qin Dynasty felt that it was not appropriate, because Empress Wu was not alone, she had a family, and the Wu family still had a big family If the emperor of Zhou survives and Wu xinrou disappears, the future of Wu family in the great Zhou Dynasty is not very good. In addition, there is the problem of lingyaoshan. If he leaves secretly, what will lingyaoshan do? He can''t ignore the elixir mountain.


    But if they have strength, it will be different. In the early Qin Dynasty, they can talk with the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty, clarify some of the situation with Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, and get their understanding and understanding, which will make the problem easier.


    As for the attitude of the Zhou family, Qin Chu felt that it still depended on their strength. If he and Wu xinrou were both quasi emperors, the Zhou family would certainly attach importance to this strength. Without humiliating the Zhou family, Qin Chu felt that Zhou Tianze would help them.


    After two months on the road, the early Qin Dynasty realized the Taoist rhyme, the existence of the Taoist rhyme in the holy bone and body, and then began to understand and comprehend. How did Wu xinrou break through? That is, if the inside information is enough, then he feels the Taoist rhyme in his body, condenses it out by himself, and then integrates it into Danzhu. In this way, the attack of Dantian vitality has Taoist rhyme, and the field also has Taoist rhyme power.


    With harvest, the early Qin Dynasty stopped moving forward, stopped in the wilderness, and then focused on the study of Daoyun.


    As time goes by, Qin Chu''s perception becomes deeper and deeper, and he is getting closer to the breakthrough.


    The more critical the moment came, the clearer the mind of Qin Chu was. At this time, we can''t make mistakes. As long as we take this step, the next road will be very smooth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Qin Chu stood up and meditated. He had been out of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty for nearly nine months. He missed his wife and children.


    Taking out the tea set, Qin Chu brews a pot of tea and relaxes himself. He plans to relax for a while and then goes to break through. After three months of feeling his own Taoist rhyme, he is fully prepared and can make a breakthrough.


    After relaxing for a few days, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door and integrated the Taoist rhymes that he understood into the Danzhu. There is Taoist rhyme in the Danzhu, that is, there is Taoist rhyme in the vitality, which is his own ability.


    The beads are too solid, almost solid. It''s not easy to integrate into the unpredictable Taoist rhyme. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very careful and afraid of mistakes. After all, it''s related to his future and his achievements.


    Taoist rhyme is colorful, and it is a smoke between energy and illusion. Taoist rhyme itself has no power, but after the fusion of energy, the power will be strong. Why is the quasi emperor and the empire so powerful? It''s because there is a rhyme in the energy. Why is the holy bone energy so powerful in the early Qin Dynasty? In addition to the characteristics of Wu Sheng Jian Qi, there is also the assistance of Dao Yun.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Daoyun was controlled by Danzhu. Danzhu ran in Daoyun and continuously absorbed Daoyun. When Daoyun was completely absorbed into Danzhu, the emperor of early Qin Dynasty was zhundi.


    It''s very difficult to break through. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was afraid that Daoyun would hurt Danzhu. Once Danzhu was damaged, it would be a failure to break through, and it would regress.


    Two days later, sweat appeared on Qin Chu''s face. The power of Daoyun was too great, and Danzhu was not easy to bear. Now he was under double pressure of body and spirit. He was afraid of failure.


    Three days later, in the early Qin Dynasty, most of the Taoist rhymes in Dantian were contained by Danzhu, and some were outside.


    By this time, the beads that had already contained most of the Daoyun in the early Qin Dynasty had become colorful, spinning faster than before, carrying more power, and the wrapped Daoyun was constantly absorbed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the vitality was wrapped with Daoyun, and Daoyun was wrapped with Danzhu. He walked the road of breakthrough carefully. Wu xinrou was different from Wu xinrou. Wu xinrou stayed in the peak stage of the great sage for a long time, and all aspects of the details were deeper than him, so it was easier to break through than him.


    Qin Chu is sweating in the process of breakthrough, which did not appear after he entered the holy land. How much pressure does he bear now.


    In the early morning of the fifth day, when the sun appeared, there was a flash in Qin Chu''s head. He could use the power of Shaoyang to assist.


    With the idea, the early Qin Dynasty controlled Shaoyang''s power in Shenhai to enter the Dantian, wrapped the residual Taoist rhyme, and squeezed into the Danzhu.In the process of squeezing, the Danzhu in the early Qin Dynasty absorbed all the remaining Daoyun, and then after a violent shock, it released the vitality energy with the power of Daoyun.


    Zhundijing!


    With the help of Shaoyang, the early Qin Dynasty entered the quasi imperial realm.


    Regardless of the plundering clouds in the sky, the early Qin Dynasty began to stabilize his realm. Before the thunder plunder fell, he had to stabilize his realm and could not be beaten back to his original shape by the thunder plunder.


    It''s not that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t do a good job of defense. His battle Division has been on guard. Now he is standing behind him with the coffin. In the first few waves of thunder robbery, his battle division can withstand it.


    The cloud of looting is rolling in the sky, and the monsters of tens of thousands of miles and hundreds of thousands of miles are crawling on the ground and dare not stand upright, because the power of thunder looting is too strong, and the provokers will be directly suppressed and killed.


    Thunder robbery brewing for a quarter of an hour, time to take shape, with a sharp contraction and release, a lightning appeared, towards the meditation of Qin Chu smashed down.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. The coffin was waved and smashed at the thunder. At the same time, the Shengxu sword technique was also used.


    The battle is divided into two parts: fighting with thunder and lightning. In the early Qin Dynasty, the master firmly established his state of cultivation. The way of heaven and thunder are determined. He knows that the battle belongs to the master, and thunder and lightning bombard the master.


    After the third thunder robbery, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty could not be carried by himself. He had only 90% of his fighting power and was still at the level of great sage. He could not carry the thunder robbery bombardment of the quasi emperor.


    We can''t let the battle separation be damaged. Qin Chu''s idea changed and put the battle separation into the silver star ring. Then he took over the attack of thunder and lightning.


    Since you enter the territory of zhundi, you should accept the baptism of zhundi''s thunder robbery.

 Chapter 1075

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin was buried in the sky with his left hand and the green spirit sword with his right hand. He began to fight against thunder and lightning.


    When attacking thunder and lightning, the fighting power of the original and the fighting body in the early Qin Dynasty is totally different. Although the fighting body in the early Qin Dynasty has 90% of the fighting power of the original, there is a big difference in the middle. The original is the realm of quasi emperor, and the fighting body is still the level of great sage. The power of field and Yuan Qi energy can''t be compared with the original.


    With the wave of the coffin, the thunder and lightning scattered in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The sixth thunder and lightning passed, and the clouds rolled. Instead of landing the seventh thunder and lightning at once, it was in a state of brewing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the seventh wave of thunder came down. The seventh wave of thunder was not a lightning, but a group of thunder. A piece of thunder roared down, blocking the space for Qin Dynasty to retreat and escape.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty could only carry it hard. After the pressure was released in the area of quasi emperor, the coffin was buried in the sky for defense, and the Shengxu sword was used to cut the thunder and lightning.


    Thunder robbery must be faced. It can only be scattered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he carried the seventh wave of thunder. Before he could rest, the eighth wave of thunder came in an instant.


    Unable to sustain, the early Qin Dynasty eased the injury and consumption of the battle, appeared separately, and fought with the emperor. The battle was divided into burying coffin defense, and the emperor used Zhenyu fist to bang hard. The early Qin Dynasty carried the eighth thunder.


    Looking up at the rolling clouds in the sky, Qin Chu eases his breath. He knows that nine is the best. Then there is the last wave of thunder robbery, the most fierce one. If he can resist it, he will be the emperor. If he can''t, then everything will be cool.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the cloud was repaired, it rolled violently, and then a burst of thunder came out. A purple black thunder roared down, and there was a special white thunder in the middle. These thunder and lightning converged into a bucket in the middle of the air. The outside was purple black, and the inside was a white lightning. The thunder and lightning fell towards the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two arms of the battle division closed together and threw the coffin toward the lightning. The main reason is that the battle division could not bear the lightning energy transmitted from the coffin, and the throwing did not exist.


    After burying the coffin for a while, the area of zhundi level in the early Qin Dynasty vibrated to suppress the falling speed of thunder and lightning, and then used the Zhenyu fist to roar at the thunder and lightning. In addition, the sword attack of the master and the battle did not stop.


    The resistance of the early Qin Dynasty is very strong, but this wave of thunder and lightning is too violent. After dispersing all the energy intercepted by the early Qin Dynasty, it blows on the Prime Minister of the early Qin Dynasty and smashes the Prime Minister of the early Qin Dynasty out of the air.


    Qin Chu, who fell to the ground, did not move because his soul was attacked.


    The purple black thunder and lightning bombarded Qin Chu''s body and then scattered it. But the white thunder and lightning energy in the middle didn''t disperse. Instead, it blasted into the Shenhai of Qin Chu and attacked Qin Chu''s soul pearl.


    The soul was attacked and the early Qin Dynasty began to resist.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the soul fire was used to destroy the flame of soul and the entanglement of white thunder and lightning. The immortal scroll covered the soul bead and made a good defense. It can be said that the early Qin Dynasty fought back in defense.


    White thunder and lightning, like a thunder snake, shuttled through the package of the flame of soul in the early Qin Dynasty, but it couldn''t break away. This is the sea of gods and the territory of the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, in addition to the flame of soul, the flame of soul restrained the special thunder and lightning and suppressed the immortal scroll.


    As time went by, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to refine the white thunder and lightning, which consumed a lot of energy. He had recovered some of the wounded battle parts, so he put the Mahayana pill in his own mouth and let the beginning of Qin supplement it.


    It was a battle of soul, which lasted six days and ended with the refining of special thunder and lightning in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the moment when the white thunder snake was refined, the cloud of robbery in the sky dispersed, and the early Qin Dynasty succeeded in the robbery.


    Qin Chu, who sat up, was a little lucky that he had a deep foundation and the soul of Shenhai had a strong defense. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the White Lightning in the last wave of lightning.


    The thunder and lightning that attacked the soul was unheard of in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Sitting up, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and drank it in one breath. He succeeded in the robbery. Now he is a true quasi imperial practitioner.


    Worried about the fluctuation of Dujie, some practitioners came. Qin Chu left the area for a distance, then entered the silver star ring and began to heal and recover. Zhundi Leijie didn''t kill him, but it caused him a lot of damage. His body was not small.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the body of the immortal sword was restored and the realm of zhundi was stabilized.


    At the same time, Qin also explored his own sea of gods. The last white thunder snake threatened him the most, but he refined it, integrated it into his soul, and made some changes in his soul. In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul was in the form of flame. Now the flame is mixed with the power of thunder and lightning, forming the thunder and fire around the Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty, which is a blessing in disguise for him.


    After a month''s training in the silver star ring and a complete recovery of the injury, Qin Chu got out of the silver star ring and continued to drive on.


    On the way back again, the mood of the early Qin Dynasty is different. In the East wasteland area, the highest combat power is the peak of zhundi. Now he is also the zhundi. Next, there is no bottleneck to reach the peak of zhundi. That is to say, it will take some time for him to become a famous master in the East wasteland area. When he reaches the peak of zhundi, he can talk about Wu xinrou with the two zhundi of the Zhou family In addition, when the realm of vitality reaches the realm of zhundi, his spiritual cultivation and body level will be promoted to the level of zhundi. It is also a matter of time for him to use his sword to break the world barriers and return to the seven martial arts world.With the flying of the animal chariot, the early Qin Dynasty was getting closer and closer to the eastern wasteland.


    At the beginning of a month, the emperor of Qin Dynasty entered the wasteland area.


    When he met the big city, the early Qin Dynasty would stop and stay. He would buy the right materials, and alchemists would never give up too many materials.


    Through the edge of Dongxuan Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty entered the great Zhou Dynasty.


    When he entered the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty paid attention to the information. He had been away from the great Zhou Dynasty for one year, and he needed to know if there was any big change in this year.


    With the inquiry, the early Qin Dynasty learned that Zhou Tianze and canglei, the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty, fought again and lost both sides. Tianlei did not attack the great Zhou Dynasty again.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing is now in power, assisted by Zhou Yuanshuo, and Wu xinrou is completely behind the scenes.


    Walking in the city of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Chu, wearing a cloaker, just like ordinary people, wanted to leave home for a year. Qin Chu bought gifts for Shi Qingfei, Wu xinrou and her two daughters.


    Entering a teahouse, Qin Chu planned to have a cup of tea and left. Then there was only the last part of the way.


    "The Tianlei Dynasty can still be arrogant now. Once the emperor and the Duke of the Kingdom enter the territory of zhundi, they have no chance at all." Said a man.


    "It''s hard to say the actual combat effectiveness of the emperor of the Kingdom, but as soon as the Duke of the holy Kingdom Qin entered the quasi imperial territory, this area would change." Another woman said what she thought.

 Chapter 1076

    After the woman''s words, all the people in the teahouse nodded. Her words were accepted by all the people in the teahouse. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Xiangjun, the great sage of emperor Su''s family, was killed, and the emperor Su''s family did not dare to say anything. This is a fact. He is the invincible of the great sages, which is generally accepted. If he enters the quasi emperor, he must be the overlord of the quasi emperor.


    "Will the Duke of that country have conflicts with the royal family?" A man spoke.


    "No! The Duke''s attitude was very clear. He didn''t want power or power. He didn''t conflict with the royal family. If there is a conflict, it is also a royal problem. It has nothing to do with the Duke, but I think the royal family will handle the relationship with the Duke well. " The only woman in the teahouse spoke.


    Qin Chu stood up and went to the woman, "I think you''re right. These two jars of wine are yours."


    Qin Chu left. A bearded man who had just entered the teahouse went to the woman and observed that Qin Chu left two jars of wine. Then he chased out of the teahouse. After he didn''t see Qin Chu, he went back to the woman and said, "can''t you sell these two jars of wine?"


    "Wine is a gift from a friend. I can''t give it away!" When a woman opens her mouth and shakes her head, she must have the principle of mixing in the world. What others give you can''t be given away.


    "A jar of three hundred best spirit stones!" The man with a moustache offered a price. He was the manager of the city master''s mansion and knew the wine Qin Chu took out.


    The color of surprise appeared on the woman''s face. Is a jar of wine worth 300 top quality spirit stones? But she still shook her head. Except that the wine was given by others, she was not bad at these spirit stones. Besides, she had never seen the wine of the 300 best spirit stones. She wanted to study it.


    "I can''t help it. This wine is a good thing. I saw it when I joined the new emperor''s accession to the throne with the city leader, and only those who are in charge of the throne can supply it. Just now that young man was the Lord of the Kingdom, but it''s a pity that he''s gone. It''s so amazing." The manager of the city Lord''s mansion sighed.


    This is just an episode. Out of the city, the early Qin Dynasty flew towards the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, driving the animal cart. He felt that the subjects of the great Zhou Dynasty were reasonable and understood his position.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had no scruples, but he was in a straight line. He was anxious to go home.


    The territory of the great Zhou Dynasty was very vast. After entering the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, it took five days for the early Qin Dynasty to return to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After entering the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, he collected the animal cart and flew to his home in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Many practitioners just feel a shadow flying by, and they don''t even see clearly.


    After returning to the government, Qin Chu entered a special courtyard. Without seeing anyone, he went to the teleportation array and teleported to Tianxin Daochang.


    In Tianxin Taoist temple, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are playing with their daughter. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has just come back from the cultivation in Xuling pagoda. She has been accompanying her daughter since she missed her daughter.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu from the teleportation array, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s faces are full of joy. Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan are confused, and then they run to Qin Chu. They haven''t seen each other for a year. They just see Qin Chu and recognize them.


    He picked up his two daughters and turned them around twice before Qin Chu put them down!


    "Back Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are tears in the eyes of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. She is very worried about the early Qin Dynasty. The southern wasteland is so far away, it is an unknown field, and there will be danger at any time.


    "I''m back!" Then she hugged her.


    "Just come back. Sit down and have a rest." Looking at Qin Chu with a little blush on her face, Wu xinrou knows that Qin Chu is in a hurry to come back.


    Drinking the tea made by his wife and looking at his two daughters playing, Qin Chu is very down-to-earth. What he needs is this kind of feeling.


    After a rest, Qin Chu called his daughter and took out a small gift for her daughter, as well as a Luo skirt for Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou.


    "You have a heart. Is everything going well?" Shi Qingfei asked.


    "It''s going well. Everything''s fine. We''ve got it." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I got it That''s great. I''ll deal with it step by step Wu xinrou''s eyes brightened when he heard that Qin Chu had something in hand, which means that Qin Chu''s ideal is no longer dim.


    "Yes, it''s OK to go step by step. The harvest this time is quite big." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Huoluo takes the child down. She knows that Qin Chu has a lot to say with Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu tells Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei about his journey to the cave of Luocha women''s Taoist temple.


    "It''s too insidious for the Luocha girl to leave a dark hand in the broken world sword." Wu xinrou scolds. Qin Chu says it simply, but she can understand the dangerous situation at that time.


    "Fortunately, I carried it, but there are still some restrictions on the sword." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the sword and showed it to Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    Wu Xin Rong and Shi Qing Fei can not afford to break the boundary knife, breaking the boundary knife to create a broken boundary stone, and breaking the boundary stone is a very heavy material, that is the world''s destruction, the essence of the earth left in the burning of the sky, and the Lord can''t hold it.


    "My body is a little poor. Now I''m at the level of intermediate sage. When I enter the quasi imperial realm, I''ll help you open the space channel." Wu xinrou opened her mouth and said that the early Qin Dynasty was wearing a cloak to cover the sky. Neither she nor imperial concubine Shi Qingfei found any change in the breath of the early Qin Dynasty."Well, in addition, I found out about the practitioners of the seven martial arts world. They set up a force in Nanhuang, but they were severely suppressed. I met an old ancestor of the Qin family and had some exchanges with him." Qin Chu talked about Qin Changsheng, yelan and Qiwu mountain. He also said that he killed a quasi emperor.


    "You killed zhundi. It''s a pioneering work." Wu xinrou said excitedly.


    "It''s not that important. When I came back, I heard that the ancestors of the Zhou family and Cang Lei fought each other, and they were both defeated?" Qin Chu asked.


    Wu xinrou nodded, "yes, Cang Lei made an appointment to fight Zhou Tianze. They had a fight, because their strength was equal. In the end, they were both defeated, and then it was over. It''s expected to be stable for a while. "


    "The sky thunder empire is endless. What are they doing for?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t understand why Cang Lei couldn''t get along with the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. The first emperor of Zhou Dynasty who hurt Cang Lei had already fallen. Is it necessary to tangle with him?


    During the exchange, Wu xinrou said that canglei must have some unknown purpose, otherwise he would not be so entangled. However, the Zhou Dynasty would not compromise and would still fight.


    "Regardless of them, if the war starts, we''d better improve ourselves. Let''s have a rest!" Looking at the two women in front of him, Qin Chu was moved and had an idea.


    "What do you say, rest together?" Wu xinrou looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty in surprise. Shi Qingfei is also blushing.


    "You''re not shy in your cloak, are you?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stares at Qin Chu. In order to hide his accomplishments, Qin Chu has been wearing a cloak to cover the sky.

 Chapter 1077

    "It''s shyness, but I can''t manage so much!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pushed and hugged two women who were full of coyness and reluctance into the attic, and then inspired the Da Yan array outside the attic to cover up.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are pulling their skirts. Qin Chu pushes and beats them, but Qin Chu is not moved. Today he wants to eat the two lambs together.


    Can''t really fight Qin Chu, plus this period of time also really miss Qin Chu, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei''s Luo skirt was removed by Qin Chu smoothly, the shy two can only drill into the quilt, with the quilt to cover their body.


    "You two really hit me!" After rubbing his shoulders, Qin Chu took off his cloak.


    "Wait for you!" Looking at Qin Chu taking off his cloak, Wu xinrou shouts.


    "What are you waiting for?" The early Qin Dynasty quickly dragged off the battle clothes and directly drilled into the quilt.


    "Are you the emperor to be?" Wu xinrou grabs Qin Chu''s arm and says.


    Qin Chu nodded, "let''s get down to business first." He can''t control himself now. He has reached the point of explosion in emotion and body.


    Wu xinrou betrays imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. She helps Qin Chu deal with some rebellious imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and let Qin Chu succeed. A moment later, she is also trapped in it


    "It''s ridiculous. No one will do it like you." An hour later, the wind and rain in the attic stopped, and Princess Shi Qingfei scolded Qin Chu.


    "Yes, you''re such a jerk. No one like you would do that. By the way, how is your cultivation realm a quasi emperor Wu xinrou pinches Qin Chu''s arm. She also thinks that it''s absurd for them to work together, because Zhou Lu has never done anything to spoil two concubines.


    Seeing Wu xinrou''s inquiry, Qin Chu said that he had been practicing to zhundi, and he didn''t intend to hide it from Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei.


    "I''ve been practicing to be the emperor. It''s worse than what you just did." Wu xinrou scolded, which emperor is not going through countless years of cultivation? Not to mention zhundi, even the great sage is not young, but the early Qin Dynasty, who was in his 40s, was already zhundi.


    "Call me a beast? Then I''ll show you the beast! " As soon as Qin Chu turned over, he put Wu xinrou under the pressure of his body. This time, he was replaced by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    Tossed to the evening, Qin three just get up, wash, and then out of the attic.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was fresh and fresh, and the two women''s faces were full of blush and shame.


    Looking at the two women, Qin Chu felt very happy. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was the goddess of the mountain area, which was admired by countless people. Let alone Wu xinrou, would a woman who could be a queen be worse? It''s also a woman that countless men can dream of, but now it''s all his.


    "Miss, the food and wine are ready. You can serve them at any time." Looking at Wu xinrou''s blushing face, Huoluo''s face was full of smiles. Naturally, she knew the absurdity in the attic just now.


    "OK, let them bring it up." Wu xinrou nodded.


    Accompanying two women to drink wine and bring food to his daughter, Qin Chu felt that this was the life he wanted.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you want to hide when you break through to zhundi?" Wu xinrou asked.


    "Hide it for the time being, because the high-level zhundi and the peak of zhundi will still pose some threats to me. I''ll show my accomplishments When I reach the middle stage of zhundi''s cultivation. Then I''ll talk to Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian about your affairs and my attitude." Qin Chu said.


    "When you reach the middle stage of zhundi''s cultivation, you are going to talk about it?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Yes, I will talk about it when Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian can''t kill me in the middle of zhundi. I will not humiliate the Zhou family. I have the sincerity to solve problems. I mainly seek their understanding and understanding. At that time, their attitude was not very important. It was a big deal that we left the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty to live in another place. Princess, you don''t have to worry. Sister xinrou and I are both quasi emperors. Even if we leave this area, the Zhou family doesn''t dare to disturb the Wu family and lingyao mountain. That''s why I have to wait for strength to talk about it. If we have strength, we can protect ourselves. In addition, we can protect the Wu family and lingyao mountain. " Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei. He knows that although she doesn''t say it, she is worried.


    "Thank you, my husband." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. She was really worried. After all, lingyao mountain and Shi family were in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty and could not run away.


    "Give me a little more time, and all the problems will be solved perfectly." Qin Chu poured himself a large glass of wine.


    With his own woman and daughter, Qin Chu''s heart is steadfast.


    When they learned that Qin Chu had got the sword to break the boundary and cultivated in the realm of zhundi, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were very happy and happy for Qin Chu. They also knew that the time for Qin Chu to return to the world of Qiwu was getting closer and closer, and the realm could not hold Qin Chu. It was a matter of time for Qin Chu''s body to enter the realm of zhundi.


    During the break, the early Qin Dynasty refined some pills. The top-quality pills Pavilion needs pills to be recycled. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty also wants to hoard some pills for himself.


    After spending some time in Tianxin Daochang, the early Qin family went back to the government. They could not live in Tianxin Daochang all the time, regardless of the government.After two months'' cultivation at home and two months'' company with his family, Qin Chu left his residence and went to Xuling pagoda. His cultivation and realm were stable, and he could start to improve.


    Wearing a cloak, no one can see the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When he entered the pagoda, he began to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He just practiced for a quarter of an hour, and the spirit of the pagoda appeared.


    "You are not the great holy land?" The spirit of the pagoda opened his mouth. He felt that the speed and quantity of energy absorbed by the early Qin Dynasty were not the same as before.


    Standing up, Qin Chu bowed to the utensils of the pagoda. "The elder was very observant, but the younger was trained to be the emperor three months ago."


    "Good, really good! I support your rise, and you have not let me waste my efforts. " The breath of the spirit of the pagoda changed. Qin Chu could feel the joy and comfort in the breath.


    "The younger generation will always remember the care of the older generation. If the older generation needs the younger generation to do something, tell the younger generation that the younger generation will never shirk." Qin Chu said.


    "What makes you think that? I don''t need you to do anything. I''m a secret instrument. What I need is to see the people I appreciate have a sense of achievement. " The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    "Don''t you need to find talent and treasure to unite your body? Isn''t that going to change? " Qin Chu asked. He remembered that Shi Qingxuan had come here like this.


    The spirit of the virtual spirit tower was silent for a moment. "I didn''t think about what you said. How could you think that? Have you had any experience? "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a jar of wine and put it in front of the spirit of the pagoda. Then he said something about Shi Qingxuan. He said that he had broken away from the secret treasure and became a separate cultivator.


    "She was a cultivator before, and then her soul became a spirit, but she was still a cultivator. But I''m not the same. I''m a spirit, but I can pursue something. Let me think about it. As for you, first you should practice steadily. If you want to have a foothold in the world, you must have strength. When you reach the intermediate level of zhundi, you can announce the news. That woman, the Zhou family should give it to you. " The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.

 Chapter 1078

    "I''m not going to insult and trample on the Zhou family. I just hope to solve this problem. If the Zhou family can be more generous, I''m willing to stand up for anything happened to the great Zhou Dynasty. After all, I have to take care of the development of lingyao mountain and Wu family." Qin Chu said.


    "You can do that, right! When you want to talk with the Zhou family, let me know. I''ll talk with you. " Leave a word, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower dissipated, the words of early Qin still have some impact on him, can''t the spirit have pursuit? There can be!


    He began to meditate in the early Qin Dynasty. The aura in his space was rich. As long as he absorbed it, there would be a continuous supply of energy. What he didn''t know was that the energy of several other cultivation spaces in use had been weakened to varying degrees. The spirit of the virtual spirit tower attached great importance to him, so he had to ensure his cultivation needs first.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the situation of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty was very stable, and nothing happened. However, a piece of news spread, that is, the Duke of the holy Kingdom, who had kept a low profile for a year, appeared and went to practice in the Xuling pagoda.


    The reputation of the Duke of the holy Kingdom at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was as strong as thunder in the great Zhou Dynasty. He was an invincible great sage who was able to turn the tide at a critical time, which made all practitioners admire him.


    When he learned that Qin Chu appeared, Zhou Yuanxing, who had gone to the court meeting, scolded him directly. Qin Chu appeared, but he still couldn''t find Qin Chu to drink, because Qin Chu had gone to the spiritual pagoda to practice and couldn''t catch anyone.


    "What are you swearing at? It''s not good for others to live a low-key life. It''s not a problem for you. It''s also a proof of attitude. Besides, he''s a Madman of cultivation. You don''t know it! " Zhou Yuanshuo came to the palace. He wanted to talk to Zhou Yuanxing about some problems of the guards.


    "Brother Shuo is telling the truth, but if it goes on like this, won''t brother''s feelings fade?" Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "I don''t think so! He is busy practicing now. If you don''t come to him, he will disturb you when he doesn''t move. " Zhou Yuanshuo said with a smile.


    "If he doesn''t come, we''ll have a good drink today." Zhou Yuanxing waved and called for wine.


    When Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo were drinking, the war broke out in Dadi mountain. They were both defeated by Zhou Tianze. Cang Lei, who was in extremely bad condition, took Cang Yuzheng and several great saints to attack Zhou Tianze, who was also in poor condition. Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou arrived late, and Zhou Tianze was injured again. Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou shot Cang Yuzheng and killed several of them The great sage was killed, but the key problem is that Cang Lei ran away from the coffin of the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s a big deal, but it''s suppressed by the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Tianze is in a bad state. He can''t fight against the Tianlei Dynasty yet, but his anger is in the heart of the Zhou family. The body of his ancestor was taken away. It''s a shame.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about it. After five months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the pagoda. He had a high level and could carry the power of his soul. He could practice in the pagoda for a long time.


    Back in the special courtyard of the government, Wu xinrou tells Qin Chu about the war in Dadi mountain.


    "Is the Cang family crazy? There are only two practitioners in their Cang family. Cang Lei and Zhou Tianze were both defeated before. Now Cang Yuzheng is also injured. They are not afraid that the emperor Su family has ideas? Are you not afraid of the great Zhou Dynasty fighting with them? " Qin Chu was a little confused.


    "Cang Lei is really crazy. According to Zhou Tianze, Cang Lei must have some kind of plot to rob the body of the first emperor. He is not in good condition now and can''t go to the Tianlei Dynasty, so let Zhou Zhentian go. If he seizes the opportunity, he has to take back the body of the first emperor." Wu xinrou said.


    "Could it be that the corpse of the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty contained some secret, which made the emperor Tianlei attack madly, regardless of the cost?" Qin Chu said his guess.


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. As an opponent, he is the one who knows the emperor most. Maybe there''s something we don''t know. In a word, it''s a trouble." Wu xinrou said.


    "Let it be!" This kind of thing Qin Chu was very helpless. His current situation is to strive to improve himself. Of course, this is because he was in the Xuling pagoda. He didn''t know the battle happened. If he knew it, he would go there.


    "In short, it''s an eventful time. We''d better improve ourselves first." Wu xinrou says that like Qin Chu, she is in the promotion period of cultivation and is not suitable to fight with others.


    Back home, Qin was in a relaxed state. After five months of continuous cultivation, his mental state was very tired.


    After a few days of relaxation, the early Qin Dynasty refined some elixirs, which are used to assist the body cultivation. For him, the improvement of body strength is the most important, because he has the advantage of soft heart in martial arts.


    Wu xinrou''s cultivation of vitality and realm is higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, and he is an intermediate quasi emperor, but his body is still in the stage of intermediate sage; the cultivation of vitality in the early Qin Dynasty is in the early stage of quasi emperor, but his body strength is already the peak of level 8 sage, and he may reach level 9 sage at any time.


    On the second day when Qin Chu returned home, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo came to the government of Qin Chu. Qin Chu received them in the pavilion beside the lake.


    "Qin Chu, don''t you think you''re a jerk? I''m the king of Zhou. If you don''t go to see me, I can understand that you have character and you are domineering. But from a personal point of view, we are brothers, and then you keep a low profile for more than a year? " After sitting down, Zhou Yuanxing expressed dissatisfaction!"I''m thinking about you. You say that once I am active and others say I am threatened, what do you do? When you are nothing, you will affect your authority; when you aim at me, you are not loyal enough, because you know who I am. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You''re right. I''m afraid of you." Zhou Yuanxing some helpless said.


    "I haven''t been in the capital of Dazhou some time ago. I went out to do some things. Otherwise, I couldn''t have gone to see you." Qin Chu explained a sentence, he began to explain, but also because Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo are concerned about the brotherhood.


    "Don''t I understand you when you say that? When you are free and want to chat with someone, you can come to me at any time. " Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "Yuanxing, if I do something wrong, you can''t blame me!" Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanxing and said that he was worried that one day when Zhou Yuanxing talked about his relationship with Wu Xin, Zhou Yuanxing would turn his face against him.


    "Are you going to be king?" Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "what am I to be? No interest


    "Will you be bad for my Zhou family?" Zhou Yuanxing asked the second sentence.


    "How is that possible? You know I won''t." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s the end. You won''t be bad for the Zhou family. Everything else is nothing. What you want, I have Zhou Yuanxing. You can take it away. What''s wrong with you? You''re really interesting!" Zhou Yuanxing laughed.


    "If you say that, I''ll have the bottom of my heart." After all, Wu xinrou is not Zhou Yuanxing''s mother, but it''s inevitable to fight with him.

 Chapter 1079

    Early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing had a drink. After drinking too much, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing had a rest at the government office. They left early the next day. They felt that the early Qin Dynasty had not changed. They were very happy, and no one wanted to lose a good brother.


    Seeing off Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing, the early Qin Dynasty entered a special courtyard.


    "What you said yesterday is to give Yuanxing a psychological preparation?" To Qin Chu poured a cup of tea, Wu xinrou asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. It mainly depends on Zhou Yuanxing''s attitude. It seems that he will be very tolerant to me." Qin Chu said.


    Wu xinrou nodded, "for Yuan Xing, I still understand, I talk with him, from my happiness point of view, he should not object."


    "Good! If you wait for me a little longer, it won''t be too long. It will be two or three years at most. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    For some things, Qin Chu was also worried. He had to think about Wu xinrou. From Wu xinrou''s point of view, being a thief is also carrying pressure and moral pressure.


    After chatting, Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei and Huoluo arrive at Tianxin Daochang with two children.


    Huoluo takes the child, and Qin Chu and Wu xinrou begin to fight each other, so that they can consume at a high speed and cultivate their actual combat ability.


    Although there is a gap in cultivation, Wu xinrou has no advantage in fighting against the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is strong and can fight hard. In the aspect of soul fighting, the soul defense of the early Qin Dynasty is unbreakable, and Wu xinrou can not attack at all.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty can''t attack the soul. His soul power is thunder and fire, which is very harmful. If the soul power collides, the soul power of Wu xinrou will be burned and annihilated. This is damage, so in the duel, the early Qin Dynasty can''t attack it.


    "It''s abnormal." After another duel, Wu xinrou vented a sentence. Like a hedgehog, the early Qin Dynasty was extremely strong, unable to suppress her head-on, and unable to break her soul. As for the confrontation in the field, she had no advantage. If the early Qin Dynasty did not show up to break the territory, her means of suppressing the territory disappeared.


    "Ha ha! The more abnormal, the better Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    "Well! I''m so angry. " Wu xinrou despises Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, but she is happy in her heart. Qin Chu''s actual combat ability is strong, and her ability to solve problems is strong.


    After a month''s cultivation, Wu xinrou went to practice in Xu Lingta. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she had accumulated accomplishments in the government. Now she can tell ascension again.


    Wu xinrou leaves. Qin Chu and Wu Shiqing return to the government with their children. After all, Wu xinrou is not in Tianxin Daochang, and they are not used to it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the main purpose of cultivating accomplishments in the government was to cultivate the actual combat ability.


    Sometimes imperial concubine Shi Qingfei will also join the fight to make her own consumption, and then recover.


    At the end of the day, Qin Chu came to Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence. They talked about the situation.


    "The situation is very bad now. The Tianlei emperor robbed the body of the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Who knows what they are going to do? The emperor''s grandfather went to look for a chance to get it back, but it''s not easy. After all, it''s the other party who takes the initiative. The Tianlei emperor is someone else''s territory. Now we can only stabilize the situation. Fortunately, Empress Dowager Wu has entered the level of quasi emperor, otherwise I''ll go back It''s easy for us to lose control of the Zhou Dynasty. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "You can keep it. Don''t worry about that. I didn''t know last time. I will fight if I knew." Qin Chu said.


    "Why don''t you have a snack! They are zhundi. We are all dishes like this. " Zhou Yuanshuo said to himself that he was in a state of weakness.


    "Zhundi is the same as zhundi, so you should be calm." Qin Chu laughs. He really killed the emperor to be, but he can''t say it. If he says cultivation, he will be exposed. Now he still wants to hide it. Once he shows cultivation, he will be shocked and can make decisions for himself.


    After communicating with Zhou Yuanshuo and telling Zhou Yuanshuo to find him if he has something to do, Qin Chu left Shuo''s palace and went to the best pill pavilion to have a look at the situation.


    Seeing the people coming and going in the elixir''s elixir''s pavilion, Qin Chu thought it was very good, and the business was still relatively long. What he didn''t know was that the elixir''s elixir''s pavilion was the sign of the great Zhou Dynasty, and all the practitioners with status and high-end demand would come to the elixir''s pavilion.


    After chatting with the old shopkeeper for a while, he took some alchemy materials and went back to the government. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a batch of pills and then played with his daughter.


    Although Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan are still very young, they are just like little overlord. The whole government is running around, and the servants have been chasing after them all the time. They are chasing all the pet birds in the yard Qin Chu didn''t care much. He thought that children should have a happy childhood.


    After two months of cultivation at home, without waiting for Wu xinrou to come back, the early Qin Dynasty entered the virtual Spirit Pagoda again. While cultivating the vitality and soul, he also increased the cultivation of the body.


    In the second month of cultivation, the body cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was promoted to the level of nine saints, one level less than the level of zhundijing. At that time, it was also the time when he could lift the sword to break the world.After another three months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the empty spirit, and his cultivation was greatly improved by two times of closed cultivation, which also benefited from the full assistance of the spirit of the empty spirit tower.


    In the empty spirit palace, I saw Zhou Zheng, and the beginning of Qin saluted.


    Zhou Zheng also bowed back, but his face was not good-looking.


    Back to the special courtyard of the government, early Qin saw Wu xinrou.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu knew the reason why Zhou Zheng''s face was not good-looking. Zhou Zhentian came back. He took back the body of the great Zhou Shi emperor, but the body was forced to break down. The Dantian was hollowed out and there were no beads. In addition, Zhou Zhentian was injured by canglei and Cang Yuzheng.


    Just now, the Zhou family held a family meeting to talk about the course of things and the family''s purpose. That is to say, they are irreconcilable with the Cang family. They must fight to the end. The main reason is that Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng have done everything.


    "It''s good for the recovery of the emperor of the early Zhou Dynasty to dig the red beads of the emperor?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned. He felt that there was no reason. It was strange that canglei wanted to rob the body of the first emperor of Zhou Dynasty. Now he destroyed the body again.


    "It''s possible that if Cang Lei recovers, things will be in trouble. There are no practitioners of the imperial realm in the Zhou Dynasty, so we can''t bear the attack of the imperial realm." Wu xinrou doesn''t look good.


    Qin Cang emperor, because this crisis is too serious, who can not resist? Unless he cultivates the peak of zhundi, it is also an unknown number.

 Chapter 1080

    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Wu xinrou, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei all have some worries.


    "Now we can only go one step at a time, but the chance of Cang Lei''s recovery is not big. After all, the emperor of the first Zhou Dynasty has fallen for a long time, and his whole body energy has almost dissipated. He has dug the red beads of the emperor of the first Zhou Dynasty, but it doesn''t work." Wu xinrou said.


    "It''s a matter for your family to be ready to let you know next week." Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    Wu xinrou nodded, and then left the government. She first sent it to Tianxin Daochang, from Tianxin Daochang to the backyard of the palace.


    After meeting Zhou Zhentian first, Wu xinrou goes to Dadi mountain. After meeting Zhou Tianze, Wu xinrou expresses her worry.


    "Not without this possibility, but this seat and Zhentian''s state is not good, want to take the initiative to attack also have a weak heart," Zhou Tianze has helpless.


    "Xinrou, the situation is not good now. Some time ago, I and my ancestors were injured, which is not easy to recover. There is no quasi imperial healing medicine in the great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Zhentian said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the best alchemist in the great holy land, but he was still one step away from refining quasi emperor level pills." Zhou Tianze sighed.


    "The soul power of the early Qin Dynasty is relatively strong. If there are materials and danfang, you can let him have a try." Wu xinrou thinks for a moment and says that she knows that the early Qin Dynasty is not a great saint. If there are zhundi level Dan prescriptions and materials, the early Qin Dynasty may be able to refine zhundi level Dan medicine.


    "You can let him have a try. After all, he is the best alchemist in the great holy land, and there is a chance of success in refining quasi emperor level pills, even if it is relatively slim. Dan Fang, there''s one here. If you want to find the materials, Zhentian, go to the Imperial Palace and find it. " After thinking for a while, Zhou Tianze took out a Dan Fang and handed it to Zhou Zhentian.


    Zhou Zhentian bows to Zhou Tianze, takes Dan Fang and leaves Dadi mountain with Wu xinrou.


    "Xinrou, the situation of the great Zhou Dynasty is not very good, some things still need your attention." Zhou Zhentian said to Wu xinrou.


    Bowing to Zhou Zhentian, Wu xinrou turns and leaves. At this time, she really doesn''t know how to call Zhou Zhentian, father and Emperor. She doesn''t want to say it again, because she has already identified herself as the Qin family.


    Zhou Zhentian went to the palace secret library, sorted out the materials for alchemy, put them in the storage ring, and then came to the palace.


    Qin Chu, who had been informed by Empress Wu, approached Zhou Zhentian at the gate of the mansion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty is not peaceful recently. I and my ancestors have been injured. Now I need healing pills, but ordinary healing pills are useless, so I can only find you." After sitting down, Zhou Zhentian opened his mouth, and then pushed Dan Fang and materials to the front of Qin Chu.


    "The early Qin Dynasty already knew something about the situation. As for the pills, the early Qin Dynasty would make efforts to refine them. As for whether they were successful or not, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to guarantee." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no refusal. When was the time to refuse? If Cang Lei comes, Dazhou will collapse. Neither lingyao mountain nor Wu family will have a good life. He has to run.


    "I appreciate your boy''s momentum. No matter whether it''s difficult or not, do it first! If it''s done, I''ll buy you a drink; if it''s failed, I''ll appreciate it. " Zhou Zhentian patted the table. He had some temperament. He was young, and he liked young people like Qin Chu.


    "Then wait for the good news!" Qin Chu began to say that he dares to pick up the pills of zhundi level. He is not a zhundi level alchemist now, because there is no prescription and material to practice. With prescription and material, he can sprint to zhundi level alchemist.


    "The material is in the storage ring, whether it is too much or not, you should think about it yourself!" Zhou Zhentian stood up and left the government.


    With the Dan Fang and the storage ring, the early Qin entered the special courtyard.


    "Gone?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou asks, because Zhou Zhentian is the emperor, so even if she stays in a special courtyard, she can''t explore.


    "Gone!" Qin Chu nodded, and then took out the danfang research that Zhou Zhentian took out.


    After a look at the prescription, Qin found that it was Tianyuan pill, a quasi emperor level healing pill. Tianyuan pill can not only recover the body injury, but also has curative effect on the soul sea.


    After reading Dan Fang, Qin Chu studied the materials Zhou Zhentian sent him.


    In terms of materials, Zhou Zhentian is very generous. He thinks that in the early Qin Dynasty, he would experience a lot of failures in refining zhundi level pills with the great holy land cultivation, so he took all the zhundi level materials he could get, and the weight was very large.


    After sorting out the materials, Qin Chu found that there was a lack of excipients, so he searched for them in the pills he bought.


    After searching for a while, Qin Chu found the missing excipients. Wherever he went, he took the purchase of Dan Yao materials to Ali. It can be said that he is a mobile Dan Yao material library. He got a lot of what he should have or not.


    "Next, I''m going to attack the alchemist in the quasi imperial realm. It''s really good for people and self-interest." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sighed that after all, the materials of danfang and zhundi danyao were very rare.


    "I''ll make tea with Qingfei and wait on you. You can make it at ease." Wu xinrou says that she is very confident in Qin Chu, which is why she recommends Qin Chu.When the alchemy furnace was taken out, the journey of alchemy master in zhundijing began in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The first furnace failed. After sorting out the ideas, the second furnace failed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Distressed about the material, Qin Chu drank a cup of tea, "it''s really hard to refine."


    After drinking tea, Qin Chu recalled the process of the first two failures and began the third refining.


    In refining the third batch of elixir, the first two failures were solved in the early Qin Dynasty. However, in the final stage of condensing elixir, one of them accidentally blew up the furnace, and the furnace was shocked so high that Wu xinrou used his energy to suppress it. Otherwise, he would fly out of the special courtyard.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "the last step is not steady, three furnaces of quasi imperial materials, what a pity."


    "Hopefully, the next heat will be OK." Wu xinrou said, she can''t alchemy, but she can see the fire. Just now this furnace almost succeeded.


    It''s dark. Princess Shi Qingfei adds some lanterns to the pillars in the yard to make the light in the yard better.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fourth batch of pills was refined carefully. Now it is quasi imperial pills. If one batch fails, the loss will be huge.


    In the middle of the night, the fourth batch of pills of the early Qin Dynasty came out. After the pills were put into the bottle, the early Qin Dynasty poured out a pill and studied it. "It''s not the best, it''s the best."


    "This top-grade one is enough. It can already solve their problems, but it can''t be delivered early. It will be later. Otherwise, there will be problems. The great sage can refine zhundi level pills in one day? If you cheat ghosts, they don''t believe it! " Wu xinrou said.


    "Sister xinrou has a point. Do they owe me this pill? Will it be easier for me to talk about our relationship when I have strength? " Qin Chu looks at Wu xinrou.

 Chapter 1081

    "That''s nature. They have to recognize the human relationship. You have the strength, plus owes you the human relations, the matter will be easy to solve many Wu xinrou was surprised and said that the main reason was that the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty was jumping too fast. One moment she was still talking about pills, the next moment she was talking about human feelings, which was related to her. However, she was happy because it showed that she had been in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a tea break, two more Tianyuan pills were made in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Refining two furnaces again, the best Tianyuan pill was made in the early Qin Dynasty.


    It was an obsessive-compulsive disorder in the early Qin Dynasty to pursue the quality of the best pills. If he didn''t refine the pills, he would pursue the best pills. Of course, this also means his achievements on the road of alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were given the best Tianyuan pill for self-defense.


    After a few days'' rest at home, Qin Chu came to the palace and met Zhou Zhentian. He handed Zhou Zhentian a bottle of six top grade Tianyuan pills. "After many failures, he finally succeeded in refining a batch, hoping to solve the problem."


    Taking the pill to have a look, Zhou Zhentian''s face was full of surprise, "great, it''s really great! This pill can solve the problem. Let''s go to Dadi mountain with you. "


    After that, Zhou Zhentian and Qin Chu flew towards the Dadi mountain.


    To tell you the truth, he gave the materials to Qin Chu, but there was no news for five or six days. Zhou Zhentian didn''t hold any hope, but at this time, Qin Chu sent the pills, which was a surprise.


    In Dadi mountain, after seeing the pills, Zhou Tianze was also a little excited. "Qin Chu, tell me what reward you need, as long as we can do it, no problem."


    "Don''t mention it, senior. Qin Chu has a brotherhood with emperor Shuo and the emperor. Moreover, Qin Chu lives in the great Zhou Dynasty, and the great Zhou Dynasty needs to help itself." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he would not ask for it at the right time.


    "Good! Our Zhou family has written down this matter. When you need it, my Zhou family will not shirk it. " After giving Qin Chu a promise, Zhou Tianze took a pill and began to heal, while Zhou Zhentian was on the side.


    Qin Chu didn''t leave. He also had to look at the situation and see if the pills he made could solve the problem.


    As the day went by, Zhou Tianze''s face improved a lot. In addition, the originally unsmooth breath also smoothed up.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you have something to do, you can go back first. There is no problem with the efficacy of the pills, but the healing of the ancestors can''t be finished in one or two days." Zhou Zhentian, who is guarding Zhou Tianze, said.


    "The younger generation will retire. If you need anything, you can go to the government to find Qin Chu." Facing Zhou Zhentian, Qin Chu left Dadi mountain.


    More than an hour after the early Qin Dynasty left, Zhou Tianze opened his eyes, "the effect of zhundi level elixir is domineering. This elixir makes my injury 60% better, and then it can recover to 70%. According to this estimation, two elixirs can recover to the peak in half a year."


    "That''s great. At present, Cang Lei, Cang Yuzheng and we all have injuries. It depends on who can recover faster. If we recover faster, we can fight first." Zhou Zhentian was a little excited, because this situation can make the great Zhou Dynasty turn passive into active.


    "You also take pills to recover. Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng''s injuries are similar to ours. Everyone is rushing for time to recover, and we have zhundi level pills to help us. We must be much faster than them." Zhou Tianze''s mood is also extremely excited, because it can change the passive situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know about these things. When he returned to the government, he told Wu xinrou about the situation. He said that Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian were very excited and that they accepted his kindness.


    "It''s a beautiful thing to do, it can solve the crisis of the Zhou Dynasty, not to mention, but also earn quasi imperial materials and human feelings." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "I''m the best alchemist in zhundijing now. Apart from other zhundijing pills, the value of Tianyuan pill can''t be estimated. Of course, it''s in Donghuang. If you get more experts, the value will be higher." Qin Chu said, proving his own value, Qin Chu was also excited.


    After chatting with Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for a while, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring and began to practice separately with the battle. He used the way of actual combat to let himself consume and calm down his strength, energy and soul. This can not only solve the problem of vanity of cultivation, but also improve his actual combat ability.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei both feel sorry for the efforts of the early Qin Dynasty. They can understand the urgency of the early Qin Dynasty. Now the early Qin Dynasty needs to be promoted. Once the body enters the quasi imperial realm, it can activate the boundary breaking sword and open the world channel. That time is the time to get together with her family. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty can solve the problem for Wu xinrou by cultivating in the intermediate quasi imperial realm.


    In addition to the emperor''s power, Zhou''s ability to manage the crisis was limited.


    Little by little, time slipped away, and three months of cultivation were precipitated at home. In the conflict between the self and the separation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was stabilized. He planned to go to the Xuling pagoda to practice. He wanted to quickly impact on the intermediate quasi emperor realm, and in addition, he wanted to cultivate his body to the quasi emperor level."Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian have almost recovered from your stable cultivation. The situation should be stable." Wu xinrou, who came back from Dadi mountain, said to Qin Chu.


    "They can withstand the pressure of the overall situation, so I feel a lot more relaxed." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei came to the XuLing palace and went to the Xuling pagoda to practice together. Of course, in different spaces, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was heading for the peak of the great sage.


    The days of cultivation always passed quickly. In the third month after entering the XuLing Pagoda in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian left the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and went to the Tianlei Dynasty. They recovered almost as well, so they went to find canglei''s trouble. They couldn''t let canglei recover comfortably, mainly because they didn''t give canglei the chance to recover to the imperial realm.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things, and he was still improving himself in the pagoda.


    Before the end of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty reached the bottleneck of the mid-term zhundi. Generally, the realm is divided into nine levels and nine levels. However, in the zhundi realm, there are three levels: the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. Now the early Qin Dynasty is in front of the threshold of the mid-term zhundi realm.


    With a deep breath, Qin Chu stood up and threw his fist at the void.


    "In the next period of time, you can''t practice at a high speed. After you break through to the intermediate quasi imperial realm, you have to settle down. The intermediate quasi imperial realm is not a weak one." The spirit of the virtual spirit tower appears.

 Chapter 1082

    "Well, the early Qin Dynasty must bear in mind the support of the predecessors." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to the spirit of the pagoda, and then left the pagoda. He also knew that he should settle down. If he wanted to be quick, he would not be able to reach it. If he practiced too fast, his cultivation would be unstable.


    After leaving the pagoda, Qin Chu returned to the government.


    Back to the government, Qin saw Shi Qingfei who came back in advance, but did not see Wu xinrou. Wu xinrou went to practice in the pagoda.


    In addition to accompanying his daughter, the early Qin Dynasty stabilized his cultivation and settled for a period of time. After his cultivation became stable, he was able to attack the intermediate quasi imperial realm.


    There is also one thing that makes Qin Chu feel sorry. That is, during this period of time, his self-cultivation has been rapidly improved, but his body cultivation has been stuck in the bottleneck of zhundi. He has been stuck in the peak of the great sage. He wants to find Wu xinrou to find out about the situation, but Wu xinrou is not in the residence.


    Princess Shi Qingfei said that after she came back, she took care of her daughter, so Wu xinrou entered the cultivation of Xu Lingta, which was only two months old.


    Calculating the time, Qin Chu thought it would take at least two or three months for Wu xinrou to come out.


    There was nothing to do, except refining pills. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, cultivation was precipitated in the residence, preparing for a breakthrough.


    As time went by, month after month, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty became more and more mellow. Sometimes he would go to the streets to see the business of the best pills Pavilion. In addition, Zhou Yuanshuo and his wife often came to the national government to walk around, and Zhou Yuanqing visited the palace several times.


    Shi Qingxuan had a residence in the government, but she was always in a state of closed cultivation and did not see outsiders at all.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, some pills were refined, and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei sent them to the stronghold of lingyao mountain, so that the people of lingyao mountain could take them back to lingyao mountain. How can we say that the alchemists of lingyao mountain can refine pills, but they are not the best pills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, he felt that his cultivation was almost the same. Qin Chu entered the silver star ring and began to make a breakthrough.


    It is not difficult to break through the realm. The accumulation of early Qin Dynasty is enough to break through to the intermediate quasi emperor realm smoothly. At this time, his battle separation realm also rises and enters the quasi emperor realm, which means that the strength of early Qin Dynasty has made a big leap. Not only his strength has crossed a step, but also his battle separation has become the quasi emperor.


    After half a month''s cultivation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty emerged from the silver star ring. Although the cloaks can block the breath, the light in his eyes shows that he is not an ordinary person.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei herself made a few small dishes to celebrate the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She was very happy because her husband was an intermediate quasi emperor and the strongest one in lingyao mountain. Even if she looked at the whole East wasteland area, she was also a top ranking expert.


    "Concubine, I''ve been practicing in seclusion all these years. The things at home have bothered you and delayed your cultivation." Qin Chu took the wine jar and poured a glass of wine for Shi Qingfei.


    "Maybe there are more things than before, but this is the feeling of home, the life I want, and the appearance of my husband makes me go from the holy kingdom to the great holy kingdom. There is no delay at all." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    "I know you''ve paid a lot for me. Besides, xinrou''s business embarrasses you. I know all that." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held a wine cup to imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. He knew something about it. As the proud daughter of lingyao mountain, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei married him. She was married to him, and she was devoted to him.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s eyes are full of crystal. She loves Qin Chu, and the greatest comfort is that Qin Chu knows him.


    "Later, we''ll go back to lingyao mountain to let the elders know that you are well." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go back later." Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that she had chosen the right husband. She was proud of her husband''s achievements.


    After a little wine, Qin Chu enters the bedroom with the red faced imperial concubine Shi Qingfei


    After entering the realm of zhundi, there was no disturbance in the early Qin Dynasty, because Wu xinrou was not there. He had to wait for Wu xinrou to come back, and then he went to negotiate with the two zhundi of the Zhou family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a steady cultivation at home. When he was playing with his daughter that day, he felt the intense energy fluctuation coming from the direction of the Imperial Palace, which was the breath of quasi emperor!


    After putting down his daughter, Qin Chu''s body flashed and flew towards the palace. He knew that there was a war in the palace and that it was the emperor who was coming.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the gate of the Imperial Palace, he saw the fighting scene. Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo stood behind Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Zhenhai. Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Zhenhai were bleeding and injured at the corners of their mouths. The imperial palace guards collapsed. Opposite the royal family of Da Zhou, there were two quasi emperors, one of whom Qin Chu knew, Su mu, the head of the Su family, and another He doesn''t know.


    The body flashed, Qin Chu stood in front of Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Zhenhai, "I can''t imagine that the head of the emperor Su family has come, won''t this one introduce some?"


    "I am the supreme of the Su family, Su Kui!" Another would-be emperor spoke.


    "I''m not timid!" Looking at Su Mu and Su Kui, Qin Chu opened his mouth. He was also a little puzzled. Shouldn''t Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian appear at this time?


    "Do you need courage? Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian sneaked into the Tianlei Dynasty to fight with canglei and cangyuzheng. Isn''t this our chance to destroy your great Zhou Dynasty? " Su Mu laughed.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked back at Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo.


    Noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing nodded. Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian knew what they were doing.


    "I thought there was an opportunity, but I don''t think you have a big chance. Even if you two win today, it seems that you can''t win the great Zhou Dynasty." Qin Chu said.


    "If you think too much, as long as you kill the core members of the great Zhou Dynasty, other officials and families will naturally surrender. Do you dare to surrender? Our Di Su family doesn''t mind killing you. And you, the secret contained in you, I need it very much. That''s why I came here. Now you have the chance to live if you surrender to the di Su family." Su Mu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Knowing that Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian had entered the territory of the Tianlei Dynasty, Su Mu felt that the opportunity had come. The inner part of the great Zhou Dynasty was empty. They could kill the core of the great Zhou royal family and take the ruling power of the great Zhou Dynasty, so that the emperor Su family could also become the royal family. In addition, they could take the early Qin Dynasty.


    Su Mu felt that if he had won the early Qin Dynasty and mastered the secrets of the early Qin Dynasty, he would be able to enter the imperial realm.


    "Submit to the emperor Su family? If you think too much, I will not submit to anyone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the great Zhou Dynasty is not a place where you can go wild. As long as I am at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your intrigues will not succeed. " Qin Chu shook his neck. He knew that today was the time for him to show his strength to the world.


    "I''m not ashamed. Last time I didn''t kill you, it was because there were other people holding you back. I really thought I had a role to play?" Su Mu sneered.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you go quickly, you will have a chance to live!" Zhou Yuanshuo called to Qin Chu.


    "At this time, I still want to let me go. I thank my brother Qin Chu, but I don''t need to go at all." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned to Zhou Yuanshuo and laughed. Then he looked at Su Mu and Su Kui again. "Is zhundi great? Sorry, me too! "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he untied his cloak and revealed his white robe!

 Chapter 1083

    When the cloak of covering the sky is lifted, the early Qin Dynasty shows the cultivation, and the quasi imperial atmosphere is around him.


    "Are you an intermediate quasi emperor?" Su Mu was a little shocked. The last time we met, the early Qin Dynasty was still a great saint. Now it''s an intermediate emperor?


    "Don''t you see that? I have been in a low-key attitude, live their own life, but you are too cheap, one after another provocation, what''s the matter? If the two prospective emperors of the royal family of the great Zhou are not here, you can show off your power in the great Zhou Dynasty? I tell you, you can''t do it at all At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when his right hand was raised, the green spirit sword was in his hand, and a sword spirit went to Su mu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to come back from Wu xinrou in a low-key way, and to have a showdown with Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian in a low-key way. However, the current situation does not allow him. If he does not make a move, the capital of Zhou and the palace of Zhou will be full of blood. Su Mu and Su Kui are not good at fighting. Today they are going to kill.


    Su Mu waved his long sword and used his sword Qi to break the attack of Qin Chu. Then he killed Qin Chu with his long sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body energy burst out, and the Qingling sword and Su Mu''s long sword fought each other.


    Click! With a crisp sound, Su Mu was repulsed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body level was the peak of the great holy land, which was much stronger than Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu suffered a loss.


    After repulsing Su mu, the early Qin Dynasty began to pursue him.


    "Damn it Su Kui made a move, pursued the early Qin Dynasty behind him, and released the domain suppression at the same time.


    "Damn me? I don''t know who died today! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he released the five series sword defense, he made a Zhenyu fist with his left hand to break Su Kui''s field.


    The battle started in the air in front of the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty fought alone against the two prospective emperors of the Su family. His left hand Zhenyu fist waved to suppress his opponent. At the same time, he also suppressed all the Su Mu and Su Kui fields. His left hand Zhenyu fist, which was inspired by the immortal sword body, was broken territory fist!


    Su Mu and Su Kui''s domain was invalid, but they had to bear the suppression of the sword domain in the early Qin Dynasty, so they could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Shuo, what''s the situation? When was zhundi in the early Qin Dynasty, and you could fight against the two zhundi of the Su family? " In his eyes, it was Zhou man who was shocked at the beginning of the war.


    "I can''t see through his accomplishments." Zhou Yuanshuo shook his head.


    "I can''t see through it. It should be an intermediate emperor." Zhou Zhenshan opened his mouth. He and Zhou Yuanshuo were the peak of great sages. They couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, that is, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty surpassed them too much.


    There are more and more onlookers. As we all know, it is Duke Qin Chu of Shengguo who confronts the two would-be emperors of the enemy. Duke Qin Chu of Shengguo is already the would-be emperor.


    "I have the ability to keep a low profile. Every time I make a move at a critical time, I will shock the world. It''s amazing!" Zhou Zhenshan has some feelings, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty is not at a disadvantage, he also has feelings.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the more he fought, the more excited he was. What he needed was this kind of smooth and incisive fighting. Although it had pressure, it was also exciting, which could make him really exert his ability to fight hard.


    Qin Chu raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. After attacking Su Kui, he tried his best to suppress Su Kui''s attack. He had to kill one first.


    "Damn you Su Mu opened his mouth and cursed. He didn''t expect such a variable.


    "It''s not me, it''s you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to Su mu. It''s not that Su mu can only open his mouth and shout. He can also fight back.


    "How can our abilities be understood by you, a new and prospective emperor?" Su Kui growled.


    "Ha ha! The new emperor to be I tell you, I killed zhundi during the great sage period. What do you have? Do you have one more head than any other emperor to be At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Kui was hit by a violent blow, which made his mouth spit blood.


    Su Kui is very sad. He has strength in his body, but he can''t resist the suppression of the early Qin Dynasty. He is not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. Soul attack has no effect on the early Qin Dynasty, and domain suppression has no effect on the early Qin Dynasty, so he can only be beaten passively.


    After injuring Su Kui, the early Qin Dynasty started a crazy attack. He had to crush one first, and the target was su Kui. Su Kui was weaker than Su mu.


    Su Mu pursues Qin Chu, but Qin Chu doesn''t care about him. He just suppresses Su Kui.


    "Damn it, you wait to collect the corpses for the royal family!" If he couldn''t catch up with the early Qin Dynasty, Su Mu went to kill Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanxing and others. He wanted to make the early Qin Dynasty avoid attacking Su Kui.


    With a low roar, the strength of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty trembled and threw out the battle, which was on the route of Su Mu attacking Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing.


    Standing on the line of Su Mu''s attack, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty swung the coffin to meet Su mu. "It''s shameless, it''s meaningless!"


    With a dull sound, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was repulsed, and the same Su Mu was also repulsed.


    Is the battle division a quasi emperor? Zhou Zhenshan, Zhou Zhenhai and Zhou Yuanshuo, who are ready to fight to the death, are not only shocked but also shocked. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if they don''t make a move, they will shock people all over the world. They are quasi emperors in the middle class, and they are also quasi emperors in battle. Who can afford to play in the same realm?Using the battle to drag Su mu, Qin chu starts to kill Su Kui, and his soul attacks the magic spirit to kill Su Kui.


    When Su Kui was attacked by the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty and killed by the magic spirit, his soul was burned and annihilated by thunder and fire. Not to mention, he would fall into a short period of confusion. This period of confusion is the time for the early Qin Dynasty to clean up him. When he defends the Shenhai, his body will be pierced by the sword Qi, and his injury will be more and more serious, and his state will decline more and more seriously.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were also maces with holy bones but no sword Qi, but he didn''t want to use them because he would hurt himself.


    When he entered the territory of zhundi, the early Qin Dynasty absorbed the Taoist rhyme in the holy bone and condensed the Taoist rhyme beads. In this case, there was no Taoist rhyme in his holy bone, but it was not the case. Soon after he entered the territory of zhundi, the Taoist rhyme was derived from his holy bone. Now it is not very stable, so he can''t use it easily. Even so, he has enough ability to deal with Su Kui .


    Su Kui made a roar and called for Su Mu''s support. But Su Mu was entangled by the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. He could not beat you, but also involved you, so that you could not do anything else.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Kui was attacked by the Emperor himself, and Su Mu was involved in the battle. Two groups of quasi emperor battle regiments were fighting in the air. After a quarter of an hour, Su Kui was no longer able to bear the thunder and fire of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, and his body was constantly penetrated by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, take revenge for me!" Su Kui roared, urging Dantian vitality energy to explode.


    "Can you blow yourself up?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his left hand, a smashing fist Gang passed through Su Kui''s defense and hit him on the Dantian where he wanted to explode himself. Then the green spirit sword pierced into the sea of gods!


    The emperor will fall!

 Chapter 1084

    After killing Su Kui, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty went to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t dare to fight. In the case of two against two, Su Kui was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Next, the emperor of Qin Dynasty and the battle are going to play two against one with him. Does he have any good fruit? Su Mu didn''t even say anything. He turned around and ran. However, a sword of the early Qin Dynasty cut off his left arm.


    "Don''t run, old dog!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to pursue after him.


    The figures of the early Qin Dynasty and Su Mu disappeared in front of us, but we were still in a state of stupor.


    What is domineering? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was domineering. One man killed the other''s two emperors to death and hurt them!


    What is low-key and high-key? It was in the early Qin Dynasty that people could not be seen in a low-key way at ordinary times. When the Zhou Dynasty needed it, it could turn the tide every time.


    Not long after the shadow of Su Mu disappeared in the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou appeared, and the fierce fluctuation of Shaoyang''s power in the early Qin Dynasty affected her.


    Looking at some damages on the Palace Square, Wu xinrou''s eyes are full of killing intention, because she feels the energy of Dao Yun, which contains Dao Yun in every sword trace.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu xinrou looks at Zhou Zhenshan, Zhou Yuanxing and others.


    "When you report back to your mother, the two prospective emperors of the di Su family come to attack, and the Duke of the holy Kingdom takes action. After killing one, the other runs away, and the justice of the holy Kingdom pursues and kills him." Zhou Yuanxing stood up. He bowed to Wu xinrou first, then said the situation, and also pointed to Su Kui''s body.


    "Two would-be emperors? Damn it Wu xinrou''s face changed. She was worried about the accident at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, empress. The Duke of the holy kingdom is domineering. When he is two, he kills one, and the one who is left can''t be the opponent of the Duke of the holy kingdom." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    When Wu xinrou wants to ask for details, Qin Chu comes back. The main reason is that Su Mu''s escape speed is too fast, and he explodes two secret treasures to intercept him, making him unable to pursue.


    "Qin Has the Duke ever been injured? " Wu xinrou almost called out the name of Qin Chu, but he changed it quickly, and no one noticed anything.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I didn''t get hurt, but I came late, which made the Zhenshan emperor and Zhenhai emperor suffer some impact."


    "It''s not too late! It''s not too late at all. It''s the Duke who comes in time, and the emperor and the prince are not hurt by each other. " Zhou Zhenshan hugged Qin Chu. He really appreciated Qin Chu. If Qin Chu didn''t carry it down, the consequences would be unimaginable. Members of the royal family would be washed by Su Mu and Su Kui.


    When Qin Chu came to Su Kui, he took away Su Kui''s storage ring and weapons. Then he hugged Wu xinrou, Zhou Yuanxing, and others. "Take care of the aftermath. Qin Chu went back first. If you have anything, please send a letter to me."


    "To my Lord!" Everyone, including Zhou Yuanxing, saluted the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a stable and changing situation, which must be respected by everyone.


    Entering the palace, Zhou Yuanxing asks Wu xinrou to sit on the throne, but Wu xinrou sits on the side seat. Since she has given the power to Zhou Yuanxing, she will not sit on the throne.


    "The empress dowager, the Duke of the holy kingdom must be rewarded. Every time he makes a move, it is at the time of the greatest crisis of the Zhou Dynasty. Every time he makes us not trample on the dignity of the Zhou Dynasty and the royal family." Zhou Zhenshan said.


    "Does the holy Duke care about this? He doesn''t care at all. Who knows that he has reached the realm of quasi emperor? He doesn''t want others to know. He just wants to live a low-key life. He doesn''t want others to think that it''s a threat to my royal family. If he wants something, he can fight for it on his own. " Wu xinrou said.


    "Yes! Some time ago, the emperor asked him if he wanted to be an emperor. He said he was not interested. He didn''t care about it at all. " Zhou Yuanshuo said that he still remembered the conversation between Zhou Yuanxing and the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s the situation with this little guy? From the point of view of character, he has no desire and no desire; from the point of view of cultivation realm, he is almost against heaven. How old is he? It''s hard to imagine what we can achieve in the future Zhou Zhenhai said with some emotion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the Duke of the great Zhou Dynasty. He didn''t study his affairs. Now he is considering the situation of foreign enemies. The emperor and the princes should try their best to defend themselves, and don''t give them opportunities. If they dare to make trouble, they should kill one and kill two." Wu xinrou said.


    At the end of the speech, Wu xinrou left. She was anxious to see Qin Chu. He was worried about what hurt Qin Chu.


    After Zhou Yuanxing said a few words, the senior officials of the royal family went to work.


    Zhou Yuanxing, sitting on the throne, sighed that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was beyond his imagination. When he thought that the early Qin Dynasty was his brother, he laughed. What is a brother? It''s about being able to stand up at the critical moment.


    In the government house, early Qin drank the tea made by imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and thought about today''s affairs in his mind. He thought that today''s affairs were very good. He solved the problem of a prospective emperor of the emperor Su family. He also completed the display of cultivation and Liwei, so that everyone in the great Zhou Dynasty knew his strength. When Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian came back, he could talk with them.


    "My husband, today is too domineering. One person fought against two quasi emperors alone, and the result of killing was formed. This achievement has not appeared in the great Zhou Dynasty." Princess Shi Qingfei was excited. She was on the scene at that time and watched the fighting process of the early Qin Dynasty."Fortunately, I think the mountain is stable. As long as it''s not a fool, no one will provoke the mountain, neither will the royal family of Zhou." Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    "Isn''t this the effect you want, my husband! The news spread that the status of husband you and lingyaoshan will be greatly promoted in the great Zhou Dynasty. " Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu nodded, which was exactly what Shi Qingfei said. This was the effect he wanted.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou came from Tianxin Taoist temple to communicate with Shi Qingfei. Looking at Qin Chu, she was also excited. Qin Chu finally showed her glory. It can be said that the first world war shocked people.


    "Sister xinrou, when Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian come back, I''ll talk to them. I don''t think it will collapse." Qin Chu said.


    "Good! But before that, I''d like to talk to Zhou Yuanxing. I still care about the relationship with him. " Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Listen to xinrou, I hope he can understand, otherwise we will turn against each other." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home to maintain his accomplishments. He fought against the two quasi emperors of the Su family and killed each other. The story spread in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    That day, when the three of them were chatting, one of Wu xinrou''s confidants came out of the teleportation array and said, "report to your excellency, when the emperor arrived at Tianxin Taoist temple, his subordinates sent people to have tea, and then they came to inform him."


    "Good! Talk to him today. " Wu xinrou stood up, and she didn''t intend to drag on any longer.

 Chapter 1085

    Wu xinrou went to Tianxin Taoist center, and early Qin followed him. Tianxin Taoist center was full of arrays, especially the transmission array area connected with the government. It was impossible to explore. Zhou Yuanxing couldn''t find him. Early Qin wanted to know Zhou Yuanxing''s attitude for the first time.


    In Tianxin Daochang, there was no array coverage area in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You use your soul power to lock the eastern pavilion area. I''ll take Zhou Tianxing with me later." Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou goes out of the array area. She arranges this because Zhou Yuanxing is not a rookie. The power of the soul of the beginning of Qin Dynasty suddenly covers him. He will be alert, but when he enters the power of the soul of the beginning of Qin Dynasty later, he will not be aware of it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after the power of soul was released and covered the eastern area of Tianxin Taoist center, he made a pot of tea in the array defense area and waited patiently.


    In a short time, Wu xinrou took Zhou Yuanxing to the area where the power of soul shrouded in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After entering the pavilion and sitting down, Wu xinrou made a pot of tea.


    "Empress dowager, Yuanxing is here to discuss something with you." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    Wu xinrou waved his hand to keep everyone away from this area. It''s not a matter of loyalty. It will be more embarrassing later.


    "Empress, Yuan Xing plans to promote Qin Chu to the throne and grant him a piece of fiefdom. Maybe she doesn''t think it''s suitable, but in fact, he is qualified to be a different surname." Zhou Yuanxing expressed his own ideas. He was worried that there would be many people against him, so he came to Wu xinrou.


    "I have no problem with this matter. I have something to tell you today. I wanted to tell you before, but I don''t know how to say it properly. Since it involves him today, I will solve it together." After a moment of silence, Wu xinrou spoke.


    "Yuanxing, listen to my mother''s instruction." Zhou Yuanxing stood up and bowed to Wu xinrou.


    "I hope you can still have such respect for this palace after hearing this. In fact, you are not the son of our palace. Your mother''s wife gave you birth to dystocia and died, and then entrusted you to our palace. " Wu xinrou talked about Zhou Yuanxing''s life experience and his mother''s taboo.


    After listening to Wu xinrou''s words, Zhou Yuanxing was stunned. Then he was silent. Qin Chu was a little worried. He was worried about Zhou Yuanxing''s reaction.


    Zhou Yuanxing, who was silent for a moment, stood up and then knelt down to kowtow to Wu xinrou. "Although you are not a mother and son, you care about Yuanxing a lot. Yuanxing remembers everything when she was a child, and will only respect you more in the future. Moreover, everything Yuanxing now is given by you. Yuanxing remembers his heart."


    Wu xinrou reaches out her hand to help Zhou Yuanxing up. "You sit first, and then it''s what the palace really wants to say. Maybe after listening to it, you will change your view of the palace, but it doesn''t matter. The palace must tell you something."


    Taking a deep breath, Wu xinrou tells her about Zhou Lu and her relationship with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Wu xinrou''s words, he was silent. The amount of information was a little big for Zhou Yuanxing. One was his most respected mother and the other was his most concerned brother. There was something wrong between them, and there was a daughter


    "This palace has nothing to do with your father. If you want to pursue a new life, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. We can leave this area." Wu xinrou said.


    "Qin Chu is such a jerk. He lied to me and did such a thing secretly." Zhou Yuanxing scolded.


    "The relationship between the palace and you is true, the friendship between you and Qin Chu is true, and the relationship between the palace and Qin Chu is true." Wu xinrou expounds the relationship among the three.


    Zhou Yuanxing got up and walked back and forth, mainly because the news was so shocking that the Empress Dowager of the Zhou family was actually a woman of the early Qin Dynasty


    "Mother, it''s hard for you to be Yuanxing. How can Yuanxing meet him in the future? You are the queen of Yuanxing, he is a brother, and then you... " After two turns in the pavilion, Zhou Yuanxing looks at Wu xinrou.


    After listening to Zhou Yuanxing''s words, Wu xinrou breathes a sigh of relief. She knows that Zhou Yuanxing doesn''t reject it too much, because she considers how to get along with her later.


    "Never mind! We just don''t want to hide it from you. Why didn''t Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan be adopted by Qin Chu? It''s because it''s not suitable. You can get along with each other as you like in the future. If the Zhou Dynasty can''t accommodate us, we will leave. If you still care about our love, don''t attack the Wu family and lingyao mountain. " Wu xinrou said.


    "Don''t say that to your mother. It''s love that you bring up Yuanxing and put him on the throne. This love will not be reduced because there is no blood relationship. It will only make Yuanxing respect you more. As for the early Qin Dynasty, Yuanxing has to think about how to communicate with him. No matter whether the mother is willing or not, Yuanxing still wants to scold him. He really dares to attack anyone. But I have to say that he is also true to Yuanxing. " Zhou Yuanxing looked at Wu xinrou and said.


    Hearing this, Qin Chu left. He knew there was no problem. Zhou Yuanxing accepted what happened between him and Wu xinrou. How to say, it all came from love.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to the government and began to sort out the materials left by Su Kui. Su Kui was the quasi emperor of the emperor Su family. He carried a lot of resources, including tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones, and many materials for alchemy and utensils. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that he had gained a lot, which was windfall.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou came back and said, "Yuanxing left Tianxin Daochang. He should have accepted it, but it had a great impact on him."


    "I know, the next meeting between me and him will be a bit awkward." Qin Chu said.


    When communicating with Wu xinrou in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. He rushed directly into the residence and into the Pavilion by the lake. "The early Qin Dynasty came out."


    "This guy is really calling. I''ll go and have a look!" Qin Chu stood up, he had no choice, all the government in his exploration, Zhou Yuanxing naturally also know.


    Qin Chu came to the pavilion, waved his hand and let all the servants leave, because the next communication between him and Zhou Yuanxing was not seen.


    After the servant left, Zhou Yuanxing stood up, approached Qin Chu and hit him in the eye with a fist. "This fist is for brotherhood, because you are too unkind; this fist is for my mother, and you dare to do anything."


    Qin Chu didn''t fight back, but rubbed his eyes, "are you finished?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t think you are zhundi, I''ll hit you. How dare you fight back? How dare you kill me? " Zhou Yuanxing stares at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not a question of daring, it''s not." There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You said you were a beast? Say to yourself, is it a beast? " Zhou Yuanxing raised his foot to kick the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he took it back.

 Chapter 1086

    "Animals I''m really not. Yuanxing, you need to understand that some things are beyond your control! " Qin Chu said awkwardly.


    "I''m out of your control!" Zhou Yuanxing was about to fight, but Qin Chu withdrew.


    "I can''t beat you?" Zhou Yuanxing raised his arm and looked back at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sat back helplessly, "if you like to fight, fight! I''m sorry. "


    Zhou Yuanxing attacked Qin Chu with a fist, but when Qin Chu was on his body, his fist turned into a slap and patted Qin Chu heavily on the shoulder. "Be nice to her, she''s not easy."


    "I will." Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s a real tangle, but the fact is that I can''t do anything about it. That''s you. I know who you are. I will cut him to pieces." Zhou Yuanxing glared at Qin Chu again.


    Qin Chu did not speak, took out a jar of wine and pushed it to Zhou Yuanxing, then opened a jar of wine himself.


    Holding the wine jar, he touched Qin Chu and drank up. Zhou Yuanxing got up and left.


    After walking out of a section of road, Zhou Yuanxing looked back at Qin Chu, "I only know you are brothers, and you can''t think about the rest."


    Qin Chu smiles. He knows what Zhou Yuanxing means.


    "This bastard." Wu xinrou, who has been staying in the special courtyard, while drinking tea with Princess Shi Qingfei and observing the situation, spouts out a mouthful of tea. Then she begins to scold. She knows what Zhou Yuanxing means, that is, she does not recognize the generation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Zhou Yuanxing leave, Qin Chu kneaded his eyes and returned to the special courtyard, "for so many years, the first time he was beaten, he couldn''t fight back, and he had to be calm, so no matter when, he couldn''t be blamed."


    "You deserve to be beaten. Who took advantage of others?" Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    "But it''s also worth the beating. The problem of Yuanxing is that if it''s solved, the two zhundi of the Zhou family will be sent to see first. When they come back, they will understand the situation and my strength." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home and ignored the rumors in the imperial capital. Now no one can threaten his safety, and it doesn''t matter how his words are spread.


    In fact, when the status and strength to a pole, others can not afford to arrange right and wrong and jealousy. After the early Qin Dynasty killed Su Kui of the Su family and beat Su Mu away, the threat theory of the early Qin Dynasty did not come out again. The main reason is that the threat theory was not tenable. Because what the early Qin Dynasty wanted to do, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty could not stop it. The early Qin Dynasty could kill the quasi emperor one on two, but the other quasi emperors of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty could not.


    Time slipped away. On this day, an imperial edict was sent to the government of the holy kingdom. Zhou Yuanxing appointed Qin Chu''s two daughters as princesses. He wanted to appoint a princess, but it was not appropriate. After all, Qin Chu was not a royal family. As for the plan to appoint Qin Chu as a prince of different surnames, Zhou Yuanxing planned to think about it again. He had to think more about some things.


    After returning to the palace from the state government, Zhou Yuanxing made some measurements. He knew that the stability of the great Zhou Dynasty was due to the garrison of Wu xinrou and Qin Chu, who were on the same team. Why didn''t they fight for each other? It''s because of the love for him, not the lack of strength.


    "Son of a bitch, no wonder he said last time that if he did something wrong, don''t blame him. He was waiting here." After thinking about it, Zhou Yuanxing thought of his last conversation with Qin Chu.


    Zhou Yuanxing doesn''t reject Wu xinrou''s coming together at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that he has no relationship with Zhou Lu. He also wants Wu xinrou to be happy. Blood relationship doesn''t matter any more. He keeps in mind Wu xinrou''s love for raising him.


    With the news of the killing of zhundi in the early Qin Dynasty spread, the Shi family came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty warmly received them.


    Shi Xuan, graphite and Shi Qingyan were all surprised by the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty. They knew that the early Qin Dynasty was powerful, but they didn''t expect that it was so powerful that they were also very happy. Because lingyao mountain had the early Qin Dynasty, it became the first sect in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. Magic blood palace, Feixian palace and Qixia sect could not be compared. Let alone other people, if they angered the early Qin Dynasty, they could be destroyed by one person A clan.


    "Brother-in-law, you are all middle-level quasi emperor. How long have you been keeping a low profile! Is that necessary? " At the dinner, Shi Qingyan poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu.


    "I just want to have a stable foothold. There''s no need to make more publicity, so the enemy doesn''t know my depth." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t quite understand, brother-in-law. You are young and have excellent accomplishments. Shouldn''t you be fresh clothes, angry horses and high spirits?" Shi Qingyan doesn''t understand the behavior of the early Qin Dynasty. The situation and style of the early Qin Dynasty is the night travel of the royal guards. She doesn''t think it''s meaningful to strive for such a low-key life!


    "Everyone has his own pursuit. You don''t understand my pursuit." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After the stone family left, the early Qin Dynasty received some worship posts. The worship posts in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty were all rejected by the early Qin Dynasty. Instead, he met the people in the magic blood palace, Feixian palace and Qixia palace. How can we say that he was not for himself, but for the development of lingyao mountain.


    After solving some social problems, the early Qin Dynasty put two pieces of the best pills in the territory of the emperor to the pills Pavilion, and banned them with array. Since they are high-profile, they should be high-profile to the end. He wants to accumulate some information for the next negotiation with Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian.In the early Qin Dynasty, after killing Su Kui and repelling Su Kui for a month, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian left the Tianlei Dynasty. They dealt a terrible blow to cangyu''s family. However, Zhou Zhentian''s state declined again and was injured.


    Back in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian heard about the war between emperor Su''s family in the early Qin Dynasty. They were shocked by the results of the war, because they could not do it together, but they did it in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Laozu, is the early Qin emperor to be?" Zhou Zhentian was shocked, because he never thought that the early Qin Dynasty entered the quasi imperial realm so quickly.


    "It''s possible, otherwise he won''t easily refine the Tianyuan pill in the quasi imperial realm. This guy has been keeping a low profile. It''s terrible to keep a low profile!" Zhou Tianze''s face is uncertain. This is a big news, which has a great impact on the great Zhou Dynasty, because the first master of the great Zhou Dynasty has changed his master. He is not Zhou Tianze anymore, but the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This guy has been keeping a low profile, should not threaten our Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Zhentian said.


    "It''s someone else''s problem to keep a low profile. The initiative is not in our hands. Our Zhou family can''t do what they want in the past. We must consider his attitude and interests." Zhou Tianze breathed out a breath that the early Qin Dynasty stabilized the situation of the great Zhou Dynasty, but also shook the dominant position of the royal family, because he was the most powerful person in the great Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1087

    "No matter what, we Zhou family has a deep foundation, with three quasi emperors. He was only one person in the early Qin Dynasty, and had no family background." Zhou Zhentian said.


    "When we go back, no matter whether it''s a threat or not, he has made great contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty and our Zhou family." Zhou Tianze shook his head. He was under a lot of pressure. In his eyes, the great Zhou Dynasty is now facing domestic and foreign troubles.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian quietly returned to the capital, found Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo, to understand the situation of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Yuanxing made a comprehensive report. Of course, he didn''t say about the relationship between Wu xinrou and the early Qin Dynasty. He felt that it was not appropriate for him to "Lao Zu, Huang grandfather, there are two pieces of quasi imperial healing pills in the best pills Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty, which should be made by himself." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "If he doesn''t, he''s already a blockbuster! I''m going to see him later. No matter what he thinks or what he needs, our Zhou family will not do anything Zhou Tianze expressed his attitude.


    Zhou Yuanxing didn''t speak, but he had a guess in his heart that Qin Chu didn''t want to live like Wu xinrou. Even if he couldn''t make a public announcement, he had to make it clear to the Zhou family.


    On this point, Zhou Yuanxing can understand Qin Chu, also appreciate, don''t let their women live under pressure, this is a man''s attitude. As for Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian''s worry about the stability of the imperial power, Zhou Yuanxing is not worried at all, because Qin Chu doesn''t care, and Wu xinrou doesn''t care, which he knows better than anyone. If Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian didn''t accept it, the final result would be that Qin Chu left with Wu xinrou and stopped him? No one can stop them. As for the Wu family and the elixir, it''s no longer the concern of the early Qin Dynasty and Wu xinrou. If the Zhou family turns over to the Wu family and the elixir mountain, then the early Qin Dynasty and Wu xinrou will not talk about each other again.


    After reporting the situation, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo left the backyard of the palace because Zhou Zhentian needed medical treatment.


    After returning to his bedroom, Zhou Yuanxing is not at ease. He doesn''t want to see the uncontrollable scenes. He wants to see the good results of Qin Chu and Wu xinrou.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yuanxing went to Zhou Zhentian''s practice place, and both Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, who were originally meditating, opened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with Yuanxing?" Zhou Zhentian asked.


    "There''s one thing that Yuan Xing can''t talk about, but Yuan Xing thinks that his ancestors and grandfather should know about it first, so that they won''t be unable to accept it and make it out of hand." Zhou Yuanxing breathed out a breath.


    "Unacceptable, out of control Tell me about it Looking at Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Tianze frowned, he felt that things were more serious.


    "Grandfather, if Yuan Xing''s words are disrespectful to his father, please forgive me. Let''s start with Yuan Xing''s identity. Just a while ago, Yuan Xing knew that she was not the Empress Dowager''s own son, but the son of a princess. After the birth of the princess, Yuan Xing passed away. It was the Empress Dowager who raised Yuan Xing and promoted her to the throne. " Zhou Yuanxing first talked about the secret of his birth.


    "I and your grandfather have known for a long time that you are not the son of the empress dowager, but you are the direct blood of Da Zhou. It''s not wrong. We don''t intend to investigate." Zhou Tianze said.


    "Good! Let''s not talk about this first. The Empress Dowager has no relationship with my father and the emperor. She has no relationship with men and women. She practices magic and has always been the father and the emperor served by the surrogate maid. After she finished assisting Yuan Xing to ascend the throne, she found the person she loves. This person is Qin Chu. " At the same time, Zhou Yuanxing nervously looks at Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian look very ugly, because the three quasi emperors of the Zhou family, with Zhou Yuanxing''s words coming out, became two, and there was another quasi emperor around the early Qin Dynasty who could shake the status of the Zhou family.


    "Are our ancestors and grandfathers worried about the future of our Zhou family? Worried about their threat? This doesn''t exist, because Qin Chu talked to me that he doesn''t care about any imperial power. If our Zhou family can''t accept it, they will leave. The only requirement for our grandchildren is that they can''t use martial arts and lingyao mountain. " Zhou Yuanxing explained for Qin Chu.


    "Do you believe their words, Yuanxing?" Zhou Tianze looked at Zhou Yuanxing and asked.


    "If you go back to your ancestors, Yuan Xingxin! The reason why the Empress Dowager told Yuanxing about this was that she attached great importance to the relationship between mother and son. I went to find Qin Chu to settle the accounts. I beat him, but he didn''t fight back because he attached great importance to the relationship between brothers. The reason why this incident came out was that Qin Chu didn''t want his woman to live secretly and under the burden and pressure. He needed to give an account to the Zhou family. " Zhou Yuanxing said what he knew and guessed.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian look at each other and think about the next situation. They all know that they need to make a careful decision at this time. A mistake, the great Zhou Dynasty is a mess.


    After looking at each other for a while, Zhou Tianze sighed, "I can see that both Qin Chu and Wu xinrou are people who attach great importance to friendship. They can do things according to their own wishes, but they still want to win the understanding of our Zhou family. Why? It''s because you don''t want to make things look bad. To put it bluntly, your father is a little bit worse and can''t control others. "


    "Ancestor, what do you mean?" Zhou Zhentian looks at Zhou Tianze.


    "We Zhou family can recognize this matter, but they can''t publicize it, they can''t insult and trample on our Zhou family, other things don''t matter. They have feelings for the great Zhou Dynasty, which is also the blessing of our great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Tianze made a decision."When Qin Chu comes to talk about it, we''ll make a decision. How can we let the boy know that our Zhou family is very interested in him?" Zhou Zhentian also recognized Zhou Tianze''s decision. In fact, whether the Zhou family recognized it or not, things have already happened.


    Qin Chu didn''t know that Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian came back and stayed at home with his daughter and wife every day.


    On this day, Zhou Yuanxing came to the government and brought gifts to Qin Chu''s two daughters, but he didn''t give Qin Chu a good face.


    "I''ve been beaten. Are you still looking funny?" Looking at Zhou Yuanxing with a cold face, Qin Chu spoke.


    "I can''t express my dissatisfaction?" Zhou Yuanxing glared at Qin Chu.


    "Yes, you can continue to express it!" There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the shriveled Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanxing set up a field boundary, and then told Qin Chu about his communication with Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian.


    "This How can you carry the pressure? I was going to talk about it myself. " Qin Chu said.


    "I''m worried. I''m worried that you''ll fall out with your mother and Empress and our royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, so I told my ancestors and grandfather first, and I''m going to give them a time to consider the pros and cons. But I didn''t expect that they were very rational and agreed. We don''t want to pursue this matter, but you can''t publicize it. You can''t trample and insult the Zhou family." Zhou Yuanxing said.

 Chapter 1088

    "I know that, of course, I won''t trample on the Zhou family. In fact, the main purpose of bringing this up is to make it clear to the Zhou family. I don''t want her to bear the pressure, so that she can easily be with me. As for the rest of the Zhou Dynasty, there is no need to know. " Qin Chu said.


    "We just know each other. You must be nice to her, or I''ll never finish with you." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing reminds us.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that Zhou Yuanxing cared about the relationship with Wu xinrou.


    After Zhou Yuanxing left, Qin Chu went to a special courtyard and told Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei about the communication with Zhou Yuanxing.


    "It seems that Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian are not confused, and they don''t have the brain to make the decision to hurt both sides when they are hot." Princess Shi Qingfei says that although it''s not her own business, she is worried about the early Qin Dynasty and the safety of the whole family. In addition, she has a good relationship with Wu xinrou and hopes that Wu xinrou''s affairs can be solved properly.


    "They are all old foxes. They know what''s at stake and how to do it is most reasonable. Moreover, they can''t afford to be entangled. If they are entangled, Qin Chu and I will join hands, and they can''t compete. They are all clear." Wu xinrou said.


    "Human relationship is still important. Let''s meet and talk about it then! But there''s no need to shout for the spirit of the pagoda Qin Chu said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled when he thought about the spirit of Qi in Xuling pagoda. Xuling pagoda was guarding the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. But last time, the emperor Su''s family all went to the palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, and Qi Ling didn''t do anything. He planned to learn about it later.


    After half a month of practice at home, Qin Chu and Wu xinrou went to the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. In Zhou Zhentian''s practice loft, they saw Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou saluted them. Although he had strength, he should give them respect.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this crisis can be safely passed. Thank you very much. It was your hand that avoided the calamity of our Zhou Dynasty and our Zhou family." Zhou Tianze looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "As the Duke of the great Zhou Dynasty, if the great Zhou Dynasty has something to do, I will naturally stand up." Qin Chu said.


    "Zhundi, good! Sit down, all of you Zhou Tianze pointed to the futon in the pavilion.


    Embracing Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, Qin Chu and Wu xinrou sit down.


    After the early Qin Dynasty and Wu xinrou sat down, Zhou Zhentian first talked about the situation of Tianlei Dynasty. This time, they killed Cang family, killed several great saints, and killed Cang Yuzheng miserably. They almost fell. It was Cang Lei who pulled him to escape, so they didn''t kill him.


    After chatting for a while, seeing that Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian didn''t take the initiative to mention his affair with Wu xinrou, Qin Chu hugged them and then said something about himself and Wu xinrou.


    A little cold, Zhou Zhentian looked at Wu xinrou, "Zhou Lu is not blessed, there is no way, since xinrou you find a suitable home, we have only support, but you have to take care of the face of the family."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Standing up, Wu xinrou gave Zhou Zhentian a serious salute.


    "Xinrou, you also spent a lot of effort for the great Zhou Dynasty, which we know, so you won''t delay your happiness for your own sake." Zhou Tianze also expressed his attitude.


    "Thank you for your help. Qin Chu is also here to show his attitude. I have no malice towards the great Zhou Dynasty. The great Zhou Dynasty can tolerate the development of Qin Chu in the great Zhou Dynasty, and Qin Chu will stay. If the royal family thinks it is not suitable, Qin Chu will leave with his family, which will not bring any confusion to the Zhou family." Qin Chu said.


    "The gentleman promises again, we naturally believe you, and the emperor also believes you very much, so you don''t need to think too much." Zhou Zhentian said.


    "Sometimes I will go out for a walk, but as long as I am in the great Zhou Dynasty, I won''t sit back and ignore the business of the great Zhou Dynasty. People always have to share their feelings." Qin Chu said.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian showed tolerance, and the early Qin Dynasty also showed attitude. There was no outbreak point of contradiction.


    "Xinrou, in the past, it was the Zhou family that wronged you. In the future, you will be the same as my daughter." When sending Qin Chu and Wu xinrou to leave, Zhou Zhentian said something to surprise Wu xinrou and Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou was separated from Wu xinrou. Although they returned to the government, they still could not make a big fuss.


    Knowing that things are going well, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei has a table of wine and vegetables to celebrate.


    Qin Chu is very happy. Next, he just needs to think about making his body break through the quasi imperial realm smoothly, and then he can tear down the world barriers and open the space channel.


    On the second day after Qin Chu and Wu xinrou talked with the Zhou family, the imperial edict was issued, and the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty rewarded Qin Chu again. Zhou Yuanxing wanted to build a Taoist temple for Qin Chu, but Qin Chu refused. He didn''t think it was necessary. He didn''t know how long the great Zhou Dynasty could stay here, and he stayed here all the time? He can''t say well.


    The army of the great Zhou Dynasty went out to fight, which defeated the border line of the Tianlei Dynasty and expanded a large area of territory.


    At this time, the strength of the Tianlei Dynasty declined, and its momentum was in the doldrums, and it was unable to fight back. The Cang family and the TISU family did not make any response, and they could not make any response. The two quasi emperors of the Cang family, canglei and cangyuzheng, were all severely damaged; one of the quasi emperors of the TISU family was killed, the other was severely damaged, and they were unable to organize quality counterattack.In the early Qin Dynasty, he was very happy to stay in the imperial government. In the past, his accomplishments improved rapidly, but now they are stable. Moreover, he is not in a hurry. Unless he comes to the imperial realm, no one can threaten his safety.


    When drinking tea that day, Qin Chu looked at Wu xinrou and said, "sister xinrou, with the help of my Taoist rhyme, you have hit the realm of zhundi. When you reach the peak of the great holy land and feel the bottleneck of the realm of zhundi, can you use your methods at that time to make a breakthrough?"


    "I can teach Da Yan''s Secret Scripture to Qing Fei, and let her try. But it''s hard to say whether it can be done or not. The main reason is that Da Yan''s mental method has to be tempered." Wu xinrou said.


    "I''ll thank sister xinrou first." Shi Qingfei is very happy, because it is a hope for her.


    After three months at home, Qin Chu came to the XuLing palace and entered the Xuling pagoda. He didn''t want to improve his accomplishments, he wanted to study the breakthrough of body level.


    As soon as Qin Chu entered the Xuling pagoda, the spirit of the weapon appeared. "Last time, the fight was good. Once the two emperors were killed and injured, this achievement must go down in history. I wanted to help you intercept the Su curtain, but I didn''t do it since the situation was stable."

 Chapter 1089

    "The elder was there at that time?" Qin Chu looked at Qi Ling and asked.


    "Before you arrive, I plan to intercept first, and then wake up Wu xinrou who is practicing here to cooperate. But after you do, I cancel my plan. If you can solve it, I don''t need to do it. If you don''t stop Su mu, I don''t think he will be a threat. You can kill him at any time. You don''t need me to attack you. " The name of the pagoda told us the situation at that time.


    "So it is. I understand. This time I come here to practice, not for the sake of improving my accomplishments, but for the purpose of studying the cultivation of my body. " Qin Chu explained that the spirit of the pagoda told him not to rush to improve his cultivation. He didn''t want to let the spirit of the pagoda feel that he ignored the reminder.


    The spirit of the virtual spirit tower nodded, "then you can practice! In fact, you don''t have to be too demanding. The cultivation of the body is different from the vitality. If you polish it mellow and have enough inside information, you will naturally break through it. "


    Leave a word, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower will disperse.


    After thinking about it, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He studied the body condition while polishing the energy and soul power.


    The body cultivation in early Qin Dynasty is divided into two parts, one is the strength of the body, the other is the energy contained in the body. Before, his body overflowed with sword Qi because of disharmony. The energy in the body exceeded the strength of the body. Of course, now it is a harmonious state.


    The mind sank into the cultivation. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he calmed down, settled down and polished himself.


    In the Imperial Palace, Wu xinrou taught the secret code of Dayan to imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, "it''s OK to cultivate slowly. I think it''s not difficult for you to impact the territory of zhundi. You don''t need to worry."


    "There are already two quasi emperors in my family, but I still have to work hard." Shi Qingfei said.


    "It''s natural. It''s just a matter of time." Wu xinrou nods. She knows that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is also excellent. She is older than the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but much better than the practitioners of the same age. You should know that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was the first person of the younger generation in lingyao mountain.


    "Sister xinrou, when her husband''s body cultivation reaches the realm of zhundi, she will go to solve the problem of going home. I''m a little expecting and a little nervous." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Just look forward to it. There''s no need to be nervous. The beginning of Qin Dynasty will do things well. I think all members of the Qin family should be able to cultivate high-quality people. " Wu xinrou said.


    After hearing Wu xinrou''s words, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was relieved.


    The great Zhou emperor was very calm, and the border was stable after some wars. After Zhou Yuanshuo led the army and laid down some key fortresses, he did not rashly expand the territory and began to strengthen the defense line.


    Zhou Yuanxing was in full charge of the great Zhou Dynasty. No matter he was an old man of the royal family, or some meritorious and powerful officials, he was completely obedient. He showed his ability. Even if there were some deficiencies, the backstage was enough to make up for them. His mother and brother were all quasi emperors. Who dared disobey easily and bully easily?


    After four months of cultivation, he left the pass at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He had a good precipitation of his energy and soul power, and polished his body very mellow, but he had not yet entered the quasi imperial realm.


    The reason why he didn''t make a forced impact was that the early Qin Dynasty found out the reason why he entered the realm of zhundi because he condensed the Taoist rhyme and put it into the red beads, so he succeeded; while the body didn''t enter the realm of zhundi because there was no Taoist rhyme in the flesh and blood of the body. It should be said that the rhyme was not enough, so he couldn''t enter the realm of zhundi.


    This kind of problem may be the end of the road for other practitioners, but it is not for the early Qin Dynasty, because the Taoist rhyme is derived from the sacred bone in his heart. When the Taoist rhyme in the sacred bone is enough, he will find a way to lead the Taoist rhyme in the sword bone into the flesh and blood of his body, just like breaking through the cultivation of vitality, so that his body can be promoted.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the pagoda and went back to the government.


    Seeing that Qin Chu came back, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei asked her servants to prepare food and wine.


    After playing with his daughter for a while, Qin Chu talks with Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei about the reason why his body can''t enter the quasi imperial realm.


    "You are right in your analysis. You need Daoyun, Danzhu and flesh to enter the quasi imperial realm." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "This problem can be solved. It''s a matter of time." Qin Chu said that he had great confidence in himself.


    "Another thing is that Yuanxing arranges people to stay outside the city to build a Taoist temple for you." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "sister xinrou, I remember I pushed it off!"


    "I know you pushed it off. Maybe Yuanxing thinks you need it and we need it. The position he chose is not too far away from me. He wants to provide convenience for us and not be found by others." Wu xinrou said.


    With a smile, Qin Chu nodded, "let''s go next!"


    Zhou Yuanxing really built a Taoist temple for the convenience of the early Qin Dynasty and Wu xinrou''s life. Moreover, he felt that as a quasi imperial cultivator and his brother, it was not in line with his status to live in the state government in the early Qin Dynasty.Zhou Yuanxing scolded his mother when he thought that the early Qin Dynasty had harmed her. He also felt that there was a gap between him and the early Qin Dynasty. He dared to fight for what the early Qin Dynasty wanted, no matter whether it was difficult or not, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Come and send some good wine and tea to the holy Duke." After thinking for a while, Zhou Yuanxing called to the attendant.


    The servant bowed down, and Zhou Yuanxing rubbed his chin. "Not to mention, they are a perfect match."


    In Zhou Yuanxing''s heart, Zhou Lu has no place. He has long felt that Zhou Lu is not worthy of Wu xinrou, his mother''s empress. He is much worse. He knows that he is not Wu xinrou''s son. Zhou Yuanxing has some loss in his heart, but what he wants more is that Wu xinrou wants to live a happy life.


    After living at home for a month, Qin Chu plans to go out. He wants to see cangyun. It has not been a long time. He wants to see cangyun.


    Sitting in an animal cart, Qin Chu is on his way to cangyun''s secret place.


    Southern wilderness.


    The news spread that the great sage Qin Chu killed the emperor. The name of Qiwu Qin Chu was printed in the hearts of some practitioners. Some people thought that Qiwu mountain would come out of the world again soon. It was different from the last time. The last time was suppressed and forced to hide in the dark. Who dares to strike easily when they return next time? Once the early Qin Dynasty entered the quasi imperial realm, even the practitioners of the imperial realm did not dare to run on it easily.

 Chapter 1090

    To the surprise of all the southern wasteland practitioners, after the first World War, the early Qin Dynasty disappeared without any news.


    Qin Changsheng stayed in Yehai city and married yelan.


    In the past, Qin Changsheng was only concerned about the brothers of Qiwu mountain, but now it''s different. He has one more concern in his heart. It''s the descendants of his Qin family. It''s too dangerous to wander in such a big world. But Qin Chu has his own pursuit, and he can''t stop it.


    "What do you think, my husband?" At the end of the night, he came to Qin Changsheng.


    "I don''t know what the early Qin Dynasty is doing now, whether it is a smooth return to the East wilderness." Qin Changsheng said.


    "Don''t worry, we all know the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor can be killed, ordinary people can''t threaten his safety." Said Ye Lan.


    "That''s right, but he''s too young. He doesn''t have much experience in the world! Youth is not only a qualification, but also a short board! " Qin Changsheng said his worry.


    At the end of the night, he was silent for a moment. "Husband, do you remember that in your seven martial arts world, you can practice to the holy land. That is to say, when Qin first came to the big world, it was the holy land, but now? It''s the Holy Land! He has stormed into the Holy Land and entered the great holy land again. It is impossible without the experience of the river and lake. His ability is definitely not as simple as we see. "


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, but I just have some inexplicable worries. We Zhuque saints haven''t had such talents in countless years. We must not have any accidents." Qin Changsheng sighed.


    "Ha ha! Let''s not talk about our Zhuque family. Looking around the world, we have never heard of any family with such talents as the early Qin Dynasty, that is, the famous emperors in yunei. When they were young, they were not as amazing as the early Qin Dynasty. " Said Ye Lan with a smile.


    Qin Changsheng breathed out a breath, "to work hard, the back of the family are so domineering, I do not do this ancestor."


    "Grandparents How can I be so awkward! " After listening to Qin Changsheng''s words, Ye Lan is not very satisfied. It''s not so good. She becomes a grandmother. Isn''t she called old?


    "Only one year has passed since ten years ago. It is estimated that he will come back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Changsheng said.


    The animal carts in the early Qin Dynasty were given by the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. In addition to the luxury of the animal carts themselves, the three monsters driving were all domesticated animals in the holy land. Only a few of such vehicles were available in the whole great Zhou Dynasty. The speed of the animal car is very fast, not to mention, it is also very stable, and tea will not be spilled.


    Staying in the animal chariot, he meditated and practiced in the early Qin Dynasty. Now he is practicing naturally. As for the problem of body breakthrough, the early Qin Dynasty is to wait until the Taoist rhyme derived from the holy bone is enough.


    In five days, Qin Chu arrived at cangyun''s secret place.


    The beast cart was received in the silver star ring. After breaking the secret place, Qin Chu entered the secret place.


    Without releasing the chariot, the early Qin Dynasty relied on its own speed to fly, and the speed of the emperor, that is, the speed of the wind and electricity. In less than an hour, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at cangyun''s self sealed area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, cangyun, who had been meditating, opened his eyes. When he looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a look in his eyes, "will you be emperor?"


    "Well Can you see that At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at his cloak in surprise.


    "Your cloak is very powerful. It blocks your breath. I don''t see it. I just think your spirit is much stronger than last time. So I guess it. It seems that I''m right." Cangyun said with a smile.


    Qin Chu took out a few jars of wine and some dried barbecue, "how are you, senior?"


    "It''s the same as before. The last step is hard to cross. Maybe it''s tomorrow. Maybe it''s stuck all the time. Are you going well recently?" Cangyun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s going well! The boundary breaking sword has been found, but it''s not qualified to use. The restriction on the use of the boundary breaking sword is too high. " Qin Chu took out his sword and showed it to cangyun. He also talked about his situation.


    For cangyun, Qin Chu trusted him. In cangyun''s eyes, all he saw was haozheng and kindness.


    After seeing the sword, Cang Yun pushed it back to Qin Chu, "don''t show it to anyone in the future, it will cause trouble. On the other hand, this seat can help you to open the world barrier and space channel, but it''s better for you to work hard. Let''s make an appointment for ten years! In ten years, if you still can''t use the sword, I''ll go out and help you solve it. "


    "Thank you, master. Qin Chu came here not to add trouble to him, but to have a look at him. As for opening the space channel, I will try my best." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! It''s an attitude of life and growth to strive for everything. You have this attitude, so you can practice faster and grow faster than others. " Looking at Qin Yunchu''s sincere appreciation, he nodded.


    "Tell me about the situation of emperor Tianlei. Cang Lei has suffered a lot. So has Cang Yuzheng, the emperor of emperor Tianlei. He can''t make trouble in a short time. By the way, Cang Lei robbed the body of the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and dug up the red beads. Why did he do that? I can''t guess! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his doubts were always in his heart."It''s troublesome. You are the emperor Zhun. You should know that the cultivator of the emperor Zhun''s realm contains Taoist rhyme. The first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is the cultivator of the emperor''s realm, and his beads must contain Taoist rhyme. This may not be of any use to others, but it''s different to canglei. His realm is beaten backward, that is, the Taoist rhyme in his body is damaged, and the person who does this is Dazhou Shi The emperor, the part of Taoist rhyme he lost may be in the emperor at the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty. I can''t tell if it''s in the Danzhu. " Cangyun said.


    "That said, Cang Lei is likely to return to the imperial realm, right?" Qin Chu asked anxiously.


    Cang Yun nodded, this is not a good news, but he can''t hide the early Qin, hiding is easy to cause big things.


    Qin Chu drank a jar of wine, then breathed out a breath, "even if he recovers to the imperial realm, I am not afraid!"


    "Son, this can''t be combative. When he recovers to the emperor''s realm, his strength will far surpass that of the quasi emperor." Cangyun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Elder, younger, I venture to ask, is there a big gap between the peak of the great sage and the emperor zhundi, or is there a big gap between the peak of the emperor zhundi and the realm of the emperor?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Why do you ask that?" Cang Yun was surprised.


    "I just want to know and compare." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a jar of wine and handed it to cangyun. He wanted to know about the situation and confirm whether cangyun had the ability to fight if he recovered to the imperial realm.

 Chapter 1091

    "There is a big gap between them, but the gap between zhundi and Dijing can be bigger. Zhundi is a pseudo emperor, which can''t be compared with Dijing." Cangyun said.


    "It''s just a little bigger. There''s still a fight." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a fist.


    "You want to fight?" Cang Yun shook his hand with the wine jar.


    Qin Chu nodded, "when I was in the holy land, I killed an intermediate zhundi. Some time ago, I killed a peak zhundi. To talk to others about this is to boast. To talk to our predecessors is to make them more down-to-earth. "


    "When you were in the holy land, you killed zhundi?" Cangyun''s eyes were full of shock, because it was too incredible.


    "Yes, a year and a half ago, I went to Donghuang to look for the boundary breaking sword. When I met something, I had no choice but to kill an intermediate emperor. It''s also because he didn''t have enough information." Qin Chu told cangyun about his killing Fengyu.


    Cang Yun put down the wine jar, "then I asked you, at that time you were a great saint, how did you break the other side''s Quasi imperial domain?"


    "Hey, hey! The younger generation has a unique skill, which can break the suppression of the field. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    As soon as the words of the early Qin Dynasty were finished, a vast and majestic field began to press against the early Qin Dynasty. Because the suppression of this field came suddenly, it directly pushed the early Qin Dynasty back. Cangyun took the hand, and he exerted the imperial realm to suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    After retreating for a distance, Qin Chu''s body vibrated with energy. With a wave of his left hand, he hit out with his fist.


    Cangyun''s domain suppression is very strong, but the fist of breaking the domain in the early Qin Dynasty is targeted, which instantly makes a gap in cangyun''s domain, but does not collapse.


    "Try again!" Cangyun waved his arm again, and the vast field pressed Qin Chu again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he broke cangyun''s domain again.


    "Yes, come back! You have this unique skill, the other side wants to rely on the realm, want to rely on the field to suppress you, really useless Cang Yun understood what the early Qin relied on to fight at a higher level.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go back. Instead, he thought and didn''t move. When he was oppressed by cangyun, he had some insights. There was a special field in cangyu''s field, which had the force of restraint, the force of imprisonment and the force of turbulent suppression. It was the field of water.


    Looking at Qin Chu motionless, cangyun did not speak any more. He knew that Qin Chu should have been touched.


    In this station, the beginning of Qin Dynasty stood for half a month. After half a month, the beginning of Qin Dynasty had a great power of water. It was the field of water, but the rudiment!


    Cangyun''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then he waved his arm. A single field of water shrouded Qin Chu''s body to assist him in his cultivation and let him analyze and comprehend.


    With the cooperation of cangyun, the early Qin Dynasty''s understanding became faster. After seven days of understanding, his water field took shape, and the next step was the road of integration.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, cangyun collected the field of water.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Chu bowed to cangyun, "thank you for your preaching."


    "I don''t preach much. It''s because you have a good understanding. You can catch it when you have a chance. It''s really a skill." Cangyun said with a smile.


    With a new understanding, Qin Chu was very happy, and drank two jars of wine with cangyun, "if you have a chance, Qin Chu can help you solve canglei, then you can go out ahead of time."


    "Ah! Because of him, I have been trapped for countless years. You should pay attention to safety and never be aggressive. Some people''s achievements are higher than you because they have practiced for countless years and given you time, they are far inferior to you. In other words, you must value yourself. You are porcelain and they are all earthen pots. " Cangyun reminds Qin Chu that he is worried about impulse.


    Another day of communication with cangyun left some good wine for cangyun and a bottle of Tianyuan pill for cangyun. The early Qin Dynasty left the secret place.


    "Cang Lei, you are going to lose! Is that the way of fate? " Watching Qin Chu leave, Cang Yun mutters.


    After leaving the secret place, Qin Chu released the animal cart and let it fly independently. He began to meditate. Next, he had something to do. There was the field of water for research and integration.


    In cangyun''s words, there is no end to the cultivation of the field. The more you practice later, the more difficult it is. For example, if you can''t understand the field of water, you can''t practice. This time, it was a coincidence that the early Qin Dynasty understood the field of water. If cangyun didn''t want to test the unique skills of breaking the field in the early Qin Dynasty, or if it wasn''t for the strong comprehension of the early Qin Dynasty, you couldn''t understand it or get into the field.


    After a few days, Qin Chu returned to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Seeing the chariot flying through the air, the people and practitioners of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty were very excited. They knew that it was the chariot of the Duke of the holy Kingdom at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, because there was a flag in front of the chariot with the character Qin written on it. It was a sign made directly on it when Zhou Yuanxing gave it to the emperor.


    Back in the government house, Qin Chu entered the special courtyard. Without seeing anyone, Qin Chu arrived at Tianxin Daochang.


    Now when Qin Chu comes to Tianxin Daochang, there is no need to cover up, because Wu xinrou has already told her confidants about the situation, and the people in Tianxin Daochang know her relationship with Qin Chu.


    In Tianxin Taoist temple, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei drink tea. Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan fly kites with Huoluo on the grass."Husband, why did you come back so late? Don''t you mean to come back in half a month? " After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei asked.


    "All of a sudden, I had some insight, and I was shut up for a while." Qin Chu said.


    "Sit down and have a rest." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "Sister xinrou, the existence of elder cangyun should be kept secret." After sitting down, Qin Chu tells Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei about the situation, and reminds Wu xinrou that only Shi Qingfei knew about cangyun before.


    "Cang Lei dug up the first emperor''s beads just to recover. If he recovers, it''s a big trouble." Wu xinrou''s eyebrows wrinkled. This is not good news.


    "I''m going to practice hard. Maybe I can compete when I reach the peak of zhundi." Qin Chu said.


    "As long as someone can fight head-on, it''s not impossible for us to win if several quasi emperors of the Zhou Dynasty deal with him together." Wu xinrou said.


    Because he thought it was a crisis, Qin Chu rushed to the backyard of the Imperial Palace, found Zhou Zhentian, and went to Dadi mountain with Zhou Zhentian to meet Zhou Tianze.


    "Two predecessors, Cang Lei was beaten by the first emperor, and his Taoist rhyme was damaged, and his realm was retrogressive. He dug the first emperor''s beads, probably for the sake of Taoist rhyme and the restoration of realm." Qin Chu said.


    "This speculation may be accurate, but the difficulty lies in Cang Lei hiding. If we can''t find him, we can''t take the initiative to attack." Zhou Tianze said the difficult point. Last time he and Zhou Zhentian wanted to kill Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng, Cang Lei ran away with Cang Yuzheng, but they didn''t appear again.

 Chapter 1092

    Cang Lei has gone into hiding, which makes Qin Chu and Zhou Tianze and others try to take the initiative to attack invalid. They can only wait for Cang Lei to come out by himself, and Cang Lei who comes out by himself may recover to the imperial realm.


    "Duke of Qin, this matter can only be shouldered at present, but now the four quasi emperors of our side, even if Cang Lei comes, we can fight." Zhou Tianze said.


    "Good! Because there is the best healing medicine of the emperor''s territory refined by the Duke of Qin, the four emperors of our side all have the peak combat power, but the emperor of Tianlei is not. Except Cang Lei, Cang Yuzheng was seriously injured. The Su curtain of the emperor''s su family was also severely damaged by the Duke of Qin. They will not have any strong combat power. We need to consider Cang Lei alone. " Zhou Zhentian analyzed the situation between the two sides. Like Zhou Tianze, he felt that there was a crisis, but it was not so overwhelming that it did not lead to a direct collapse.


    "That''s the only way it can be." Qin Chu nodded, he came to wake up.


    "The Duke of Qin is an alchemist. If you need any materials, you should go to the imperial palace secret library to find them. Don''t be outspoken. We have to go through difficult times together. Even if it''s not difficult times, the Duke of Qin is our own person." Zhou Tianze showed his attitude.


    "If necessary, I will." In front of Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, Qin left Dadi mountain.


    After seeing Qin Chu leave, Zhou Zhentian poured a cup of tea for Zhou Tianze. "I understand why Wu xinrou put down her identity and chose Qin Chu. The momentum, breath and demeanor of Qin Chu are beyond ordinary people."


    "That''s nature! It''s a common sense that beauties love heroes. When Zhou Lu was chosen as the superior, she thought that he could make Da Zhou go through a stable stage. This is a wrong decision. She is weak in character, but she can''t help her. " Zhou Tianze nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to the state government, and then meditated and settled his accomplishments. Who knows when Cang Lei will come out? If he can seize the time, he must seize it.


    After half a month''s precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty entered the pagoda and said, "the cultivation of the elder and the younger is very stable. Can we start to practice?"


    "Are you worried?" The spirit of the virtual spirit tower appears.


    "It''s a little anxious, mainly because the situation is not very good, Cang Lei may appear at any time." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not a long time for you to break through to the intermediate quasi imperial realm, but your cultivation is very stable. I don''t know how you precipitated it?" He can find out the breath of the early Qin Dynasty and know that there is no problem of empty cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. What he is curious about is that the breakthrough time of the early Qin Dynasty is not long and how to make the cultivation stable.


    "Master, you know that the younger generation has a fighting division. At ordinary times, the younger generation is fighting with the master and the division. They cultivate their actual combat ability. In the process of consumption and recovery, they precipitate the vitality, energy and soul power. The effect is much better than natural polishing." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    "It''s hard and tiring. You really have perseverance. Practice it!" The spirit of the pagoda is gone.


    When practicing cross knee meditation and absorbing energy to enhance vitality and soul power, the early Qin Dynasty also carried out the practice of field integration. The field of water has been understood, so it is necessary to start the road of integration.


    When you notice the situation in the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the virtual spirit tower is very shocked, and a new field appears in the early Qin Dynasty. After the successful integration, the strength will be improved.


    Spring and autumn, the leaves green and yellow, time year by year in the past, the blink of an eye past four years.


    In the past four years, the great Zhou Dynasty has developed very well and become more and more powerful. In contrast, the Tianlei Dynasty has gone downhill. A great sage of Cang family is in charge of the Tianlei Dynasty. Because of his lack of strength, he can''t convince the public. There is chaos in the Tianlei Dynasty. There are rebellions everywhere. Some forces don''t accept the leadership of Cang family, and some cultivation sects are out of the management of the Tianlei Dynasty.


    How to say, Cang Lei will definitely come back. This is the inference of Qin Chu and others. Other people don''t know, and they don''t know where Tianlei belongs to, so they have no deterrent power.


    If Yu Zheng did not use the teapot to solve the problem, Zhou Lei would not use it


    "It''s up to you. What''s your situation? Before that, you were ashamed to see me. Now I don''t mind if you don''t go to the palace to see me. What do you mean? " After drinking tea, Zhou Yuanxing began to ask questions.


    "Where do you think so much? I don''t work hard. When Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng call, will you go? Can you do it? " Looking at Zhou Yuanxing, Qin Chu directly refuted.


    "Of course I can''t. I said, I''m the emperor of Zhou. Could you be polite?" Zhou Yuanxing is a little reluctant. Qin Chu is really rude to him.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll call someone and ask my sister xinrou to pour you tea. It''s so polite!" Qin Chu shook his head and was about to get up.


    "No! You are cruel, you are powerful enough Zhou Yuanxing quickly stood up and sat down Qin Chu. Wu xinrou poured tea for him? It would be nice not to hit him.


    Qin Chu laughed, "do you really believe it? How can I get her to come out and pour tea! ""What a jerk. If you do that again, I won''t play with you." Zhou Yuanxing is a bit subdued. What can he do? He has no choice!


    After drinking two cups of tea, Zhou Yuanxing was about to leave. Qin Chu sent him to the door, "there isn''t much good wine left. Please ask someone to give me some."


    Zhou Yuanxing didn''t go back to get on the cart. He felt that he was cheap. Every time he came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would be shriveled. He couldn''t do anything about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. How to fight? He can''t beat Qin Chu; it''s no problem to suppress Qin Chu with his identity, but he''s afraid that Wu xinrou will go to the palace to deal with him, but when he''s free, he still likes to come to Qin Chu for a chat. There are no flattering lies here, and it''s easy to chat. There''s nothing he can''t talk about.


    Seeing off Zhou Yuanxing, Qin Chu goes to a special courtyard. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is practicing sword skills. Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan watch as Wu xinrou goes to the Xuling pagoda to practice.


    "If sister xinrou doesn''t come back, it''s my turn to practice." After sitting down, looking at the stone green imperial concubine who receives the sword to come over, Qin Chu opens his mouth to say.


    In four years, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has entered the realm of high-level quasi emperor, but there is still some distance from the peak of quasi emperor. In addition, he has not completed the integration of fields. How to say, the higher the integration of fields is, the more difficult it is. Now he is integrating six series fields, which means that all six different attributes should be compatible, and there is no mistake.

 Chapter 1093

    After chatting with imperial concubine Shi Qingfei for a while, she went to the streets at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with ordinary animal carts and ordinary white robes.


    After entering the high-level quasi imperial realm, the early Qin Dynasty took off his cloak. How to say, when he entered the high-level quasi imperial realm, his breath was stable and peaceful. It was not the quasi imperial realm that he could not see his depth. It was not the familiar people who could not recognize him. The cloak was his signboard, so it was not convenient to go to the teahouse to have some tea.


    There are top-level good wine and tea in the government house, but in the early Qin Dynasty, sometimes I went to tea houses and wine shops to find a kind of mood and a kind of feeling.


    Sitting in the teahouse, Qin Chu is drinking tea, thinking about some things and the past. He has been out of Qiwu world for more than ten years. He is homesick and wants to go back quickly, but his body realm has not entered the quasi imperial realm. There are many Taoist rhymes in the holy bone, but it has not reached the breakthrough point.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they were drinking tea, two women entered the teahouse and sat down on the side of Qin Dynasty. They drank tea and talked.


    "Third sister, can you help me to talk with lingyao mountain? Purchasing these pills is very important to Feixian palace. " A woman spoke.


    "Elder sister, I know people from lingyao mountain, but I''m from Qixia sect. Is it appropriate for me to talk to lingyao mountain about flying fairy palace? Didn''t you say, just come out for tea? " Another woman spoke.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. These two people he knows, the sister of Chu family in Qingfeng City, is the Chu family he just entered the big world. He almost became the servant of Chu Xiang, the third miss of Chu. Chu Han is pretty good to him, but Chu Xiang, the third miss of Chu, is not good. Her character is too bad and arrogant.


    "Feixian palace is in a bit of recession and is on the decline, so this purchase is very important. If we do this well, my elder sister, my position in Feixian palace will be different. Chu Han, aren''t you old friends with the Duke of Qin? You don''t want to go to the people of lingyao mountain. It''s the same for you to go to the Duke of Qin. " Chu Xiang said.


    "Elder sister, can''t we be ourselves safely? Why do you have to go to the franchise? I won''t go to Qin Chu. " Chu Han shook his head.


    "Are you still not my sister?" Chuxiang was a little reluctant.


    "If it''s your personal business, I''m sure I''ll take care of it, but I''m sorry if it involves the clan forces." Chu Han''s attitude is firm.


    "Damn it, I didn''t see that he would have achieved what he did today. If I had known that I would have treated him better, I would not have been like this today, and I don''t need to ask you." Chu Xiang was a little annoyed.


    "Where does the Duke drink tea?" At this time, a man entered the teahouse. After seeing Qin Chu, he was stunned for a moment and then said hello. It was Tang Ze of the Tang family. He had a good relationship with Qin Chu before, but there was no communication in recent years.


    Qin Chu nodded slightly to Tang Ze, "when you come here, I can''t drink tea quietly. If it''s convenient, you can go to my residence."


    "I''ll call later that day." Tang zegong bows his hand. He understands that Qin Chu is going to leave, mainly because many people see that Qin Chu can no longer drink tea quietly.


    "Early Qin Dynasty?" Chu Xiang recognized the person, and then reached out to push Chu Han.


    Chu Han stood up, but did not speak.


    Standing up, Qin Chu came to the Chu sisters and said, "Hello, miss three. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still the same. I''m not busy recently. You can go to my residence when you''re free. If you have anything to do, you can ask me, and other people''s troubles will be over."


    "Qin Chu, I have nothing to do." Chu Han''s voice was a little low. Just now she didn''t notice, and didn''t see Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! It''s good to have tea and chat when you have nothing to do. " Smile, Qin Chu left, Chu Xiang? Sorry, no face.


    Chu Xiang''s face was very ugly. Qin Chu didn''t even look at her, but she was very gentle to Chu Han. In addition, the words also expressed some meaning that she didn''t care about Chu Xiang''s affairs.


    When Qin Chu left the teahouse, there was no way. Tang Ze''s greeting destroyed his original feeling. Before, everyone drank tea and chatted at will. But when he knew his identity, they were all scared to drink tea and did not dare to speak. There was no meaning at all.


    "My elder sister is busy going back to my stronghold." She left a word for Chu Xiang, and Chu Han left. Today, she didn''t want to come out. It was Chu Xiang who said that she was just drinking tea, but she was still involved in the interest relationship.


    Seeing Chu Han leave, Chu Xiang''s face is uncertain, but she has no way. Chu Han''s talent is higher than him, and now his cultivation level is higher than her. She has a very important position in Qixia sect. In addition, in recent years, Feixian palace has been in a recession, and she is suppressed by lingyao mountain. She doesn''t dare to harden in front of Qixia sect.


    Back in the government house, Qin Chu saw two people chatting with Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan.


    "Elder sister, have you found that people are more popular than people? The price of elixir in lingyao mountain is much cheaper than that of the best elixir Pavilion. However, no shop has a better business than the best elixir Pavilion. It''s also elixir. Now it seems that what brother-in-law refines is treasure, and what others refine is cabbage." Seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Qingyan, there is still a big gap between the top grade pills and the top grade pills. Moreover, people are very strange. As long as conditions permit, even if the effect is the same, people will choose the best one, so the market space of the top grade pills is large. Otherwise, who will pursue to become the top grade alchemist?" Shi Qingfei smiles."Yes! Elder sister, I have a question to ask. How much money have you and your brother-in-law accumulated over the years? " Shi Qingyan''s words are to ask shi Qingfei, and her eyes look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know anything about our family." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan couldn''t bear to look in his eyes. It was like looking at laocai.


    "Ha ha! There is no worry about life. " Shi Qingfei replied with a smile.


    "It''s no fun chatting like this. My brother-in-law is the Duke of the country. The most powerful emperor in the Zhou Dynasty is zhundi. How can I describe it as a carefree life?" Shi Qingyan expressed dissatisfaction. Although there was only one elixir Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty, the elixir elixir pavilion was a signboard, not to mention the cultivators in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. Some cultivators from the surrounding dynasties and forces would come here with admiration.


    "No more noise, Qingyan. Let me ask. Does it matter that people need to go when they buy elixir mountain pills?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had doubts, because Chu Xiang wanted to leave the relationship.


    "No! We have a lot of elixir pavilions in lingyao mountain. They are all in stock. They are not in short supply. " Shi Qingyan shakes her head. She is in charge of the industry of lingyaoshan. She naturally knows something about it.


    "That''s strange. Today I went to the street, and the people in Feixian palace were having a relationship." Qin Chu said.


    "Feixian palace They want to buy a batch of pills in large quantities, and they want to keep the price down. Of course, they can''t. last time they talked about it, they were also very unhappy. The female disciple of Feixian Palace said that her sister knows the great figures in the imperial capital. If I don''t step back, it will be very ugly. " Shi Qingyan said with some dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He knows who is the disciple of Feixian palace maid in Shi Qing''s cigarette holder. It''s Chu Xiang.

 Chapter 1094

    "Brother in law, you don''t know the situation at that time. The woman threatened me, but would I be afraid? What if his sister knew a big man in the capital? My brother-in-law is still the Duke of the imperial capital. Who is more important than my brother-in-law? " Shi Qingyan smiles. At that time, she thought it was interesting. She didn''t take it to her heart, but she didn''t expect that all the things came to Qin Chu''s ears.


    "Her sister really knows me." Qin Chu said after a sip of tea.


    Shi Qingyan put the cup on the table, "grass! What do you mean, brother-in-law? "


    "Is it appropriate for you to swear when a woman opens her mouth? Her sister knows me, but her sister doesn''t care about her business at all. Even if her sister is in charge, I don''t care. " Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t care, brother-in-law? My brother-in-law, you said you didn''t care, but should I say rude words? " Shi Qingyan''s face is not happy, because Qin Chu''s attitude is slow, she said dirty words regardless of the image.


    "You said dirty words, you still have reason? Can you get married like this? " Shi Qingfei stares at Shi Qingyan.


    "I can''t get married Sister, what are you talking about? That''s impossible. Who am I? The daughter of the Shi family, the sister of the early Qin Dynasty and the imperial concubine Shi Qing, let alone my own natural beauty, is not attractive to the eye, and some people rob me like crazy. " Shi Qingyan said with a laugh.


    "Never seen you like that." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she walked away without any words. When she was shameless, she was invincible. At least in her heart, she thought she was invincible.


    Forcing Qin Chu away, Shi Qingyan laughs with no image. What''s wrong with zhundi? Retreat as well!


    In the evening, Tang Ze came to the government of Qin.


    Qin Chu invited him. Even if he was a little timid, Tang Ze had to come over. If he didn''t give Qin Chu face, it would be a big deal. It didn''t need Qin Chu to do it himself. As long as Qin Chu showed his dissatisfaction, there would be more people making fun of the Tang family. Regardless of others, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo could eat the Tang family.


    After receiving Tang Ze, Qin Chu asked Liu Yu to arrange for people to get food and wine.


    "Tang Ze, do you have a high vision? You don''t want to visit our government! " After asking Tang Ze to sit down, Qin Chu said.


    "No, I''m a little nervous!" Tang Ze opened his mouth and said that the main reason is that the gap between them is too big. He is a little uneasy.


    The banquet is ready. When Tang Ze is invited to the banquet at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu comes to report and Qixia Zong Chuhan meets him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Han was introduced to the residence, and Tang Ze and Chu Han were introduced to the residence.


    Chu Han and Tang Ze are very nervous. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they talk about the things they just recognized before. Then Chu Han and Tang Ze relax.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you were captured and enslaved?" Tang Ze looked at Qin Chu in surprise. He didn''t know the past of Qin Chu, so he was shocked.


    "Yes, it was more than a decade ago." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Sixteen and a half years, nearly seventeen years." Chu Han opened his mouth and said that some things Qin Chu didn''t remember very clearly, but she still remembered.


    "Nearly seventeen years!" Early Qin sighed that it had been 17 years since Qingfeng City happened, and it had been 17 years since he left Qiwu world. For seventeen years, he didn''t know what the world of Qiwu was like.


    After chatting for a while and drinking two jars of wine, Chu Han and Tang Ze left the government. They still have some pressure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came to the pavilion and had a rest in the lake breeze, Shi Qingxuan came to the side of Qin Dynasty and said, "what do you think?"


    "I just met two friends, one of whom I met when I first came to the big world. It''s almost 17 years now." Qin Chu sighed.


    "Indeed! In a flash, we have been in the big world for 17 years. We don''t know what the Qiwu world will look like. The chance to go back is slim. " Shi Qingxuan also missed Qiwu world.


    Turning to see Shi Qingxuan, Qin Chu sat down on one side of the reclining chair, "it should be very soon, that is, a few years."


    Over the years, because of the different positions of lingyao mountain and Feixian palace, although Shi Qingxuan lived in the government, she didn''t have much communication with the early Qin Dynasty, so she didn''t know about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I can go back! And it won''t be long. " Qin Chu nodded seriously.


    When communicating with Shi Qingxuan, Qin Chu felt the energy fluctuation of the transmission array in the special courtyard. After greeting Shi Qingxuan, Qin Chu entered the special courtyard.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There are some gains, and there are some entrances to the unique learning power." Wu xinrou nods to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Her accomplishments reached the peak of zhundi Duan two years ago, and now she is still practicing in Xuling pagoda, which is her unique skill to practice the world shaking fist.


    "It''s good to enter the country. Sister xinrou is back. I''ll go to practice later." Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t go to practice recently because he was worried about the Tianlei emperor''s action and the insecurity in the residence.


    As for the situation, early Qin thought that if Cang Lei wanted to attack, he might do some preliminary actions before he made a hard shake, such as sneaking attack on the government, catching people he cared about and threatening him. This is what he was most worried about, so no matter he or Wu xinrou, he must have a permanent residence."Yes! Then you go to practice. We have your soul pearl for communication. We will let you know as soon as possible. " Wu xinrou said that she had communicated with Qin Chu and knew Qin Chu''s worries.


    As soon as Wu xinrou came back, he spent a few days with Qin. It''s hard to say who he was with.


    When he came out of the state government, he entered the Xuling pagoda at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and began a new wave of cultivation. He wanted to hit the peak of zhundi, and the other was the integration of six systems.


    There has been no news of Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng. Both Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian are worried that Cang Lei will come back strongly. At that time, it will be a bloodbath. It can be said that now is the precursor of the storm. When the Tianlei Dynasty is in chaos, Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng do not appear. That must be a big move.


    In addition, the Disu family also closed the mountain gate, and the key members of the family disappeared. Sumu was not in the Disu villa. Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian went to catch Sumu several times, but they did not see Sumu. It can be said that Sumu was dormant.


    "Lao Zu, if the other party doesn''t move, it will be a big move." Zhou Zhentian came to Dadi mountain and communicated with Zhou Tianze. He was worried.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Whether we can carry this wave or not depends on the combat power of the early Qin Dynasty. We can''t be canglei''s opponents who have recovered their accomplishments." Zhou Tianze said.


    "The initiative is not in our hands. It''s really bad." Zhou Zhentian sighed. The great Zhou Dynasty had never been so passive.


    "What''s the situation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Zhou Tianze asked.


    "Very stable. Although he was with Wu xinrou, he was very considerate of our Zhou family''s face. He didn''t go all the time. He should not retreat at the critical time." Zhou Zhentian thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1095

    "If you want to leave long ago, if you don''t leave, you just want to advance and retreat with us. It''s no problem for others to behave and do things. Our Zhou family should show more kindness." Zhou Tianze said.


    Zhou Zhentian nodded, "we Zhou family will pay attention to this. In addition, Qin Chu and Wu xinrou already have a daughter, who is six or seven years old."


    "Give more attention. Qin Chu and Wu xinrou may not care about some benefits and reputation, but as parents, no one doesn''t want their children to have a good life." Zhou Tianze told Zhou Zhentian.


    Zhou Zhentian bowed and left. He came to see Zhou Tianze''s thoughts and attitude.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not in the state government, but some royal rewards came to the state government. The two daughters of the early Qin Dynasty had a mansion and manor in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. They were royal gifts, which were given to Princess Zixuan and Princess Zilan.


    Zhou Yuanxing really wanted to make Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan princesses in Jin Dynasty, but there was no reason why their names were wrong.


    In Zhou Yuanxing''s mind, Wu xinrou and Qin Chu are very important to him. He wants to recognize Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan as their adopted daughters, but he doesn''t dare. Because Wu xinrou can kill him, his adopted daughter can''t promote him to princess. Another way, he can''t get through, that is, Qin Chu refuses the title of emperor.


    The behavior of the royal family made all the people and practitioners of the great Zhou Dynasty know that the Qin family could not be offended!


    If you annoy the royal family, you may be forgiven for some problems of manners and system. But if you annoy the Qin family, you don''t need to show any attitude from the Qin family, the royal family will be crushed to death for Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the pagoda and practiced his own cultivation. The cultivation of vitality and soul were naturally promoted. Most of his energy was put on the integration of six systems.


    As time goes by, the integration of fields in the early Qin Dynasty has come to an end. The auxiliary effect of the virtual spirit tower is strong. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty has its own spiritual environment, which can accurately analyze the core essence of the field.


    After three months of cultivation, the fields of the early Qin Dynasty began the final fusion and collision. Several five series fields were completely integrated, and the six series field became the core.


    In the void, he observes the spirit of the virtual pagoda practiced in the early Qin Dynasty, and his eyes are full of praise. A person''s talent is rare, and it''s even more rare if he works hard. This is the basis of his rise, so he recognizes the early Qin Dynasty.


    The integration of fields in the early Qin Dynasty continued, and there was peace in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. No one knew the murderous opportunities contained in this peace.


    Cang Lei, Cang Yuzheng and Su Mu sat cross knee in a dense forest outside the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. They didn''t speak. It wasn''t long before two spies entered the forest.


    "My Lord, early Qin entered the pagoda three months ago, and Wu xinrou returned to Tianxin Taoist temple from the pagoda three months ago. As for Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, their tracks are not available." The spy stooped.


    "We can start at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. If we catch his wife and children, we can force him to withdraw from the war. After we have solved the three quasi emperors of the Zhou family, we can maltreat and kill him." Cang Lei''s face has a new opportunity to kill him. He wants to kill Qin Chu, but for the sake of safety, he has to break each one first.


    Cang Lei was restored to the imperial realm, but there was a gap with the peak period. He had just recovered to the imperial realm. Because of the chaos of the Tianlei Dynasty, he was not allowed to hide any more, so he had to solve the high level of the Zhou Dynasty first, and then close up the remnant.


    "Well, first push back the early Qin Dynasty, solve the three quasi emperors of the Zhou family, and then deal with him. He must die!" Su Mu opened his mouth and said that his eyes were cold. Among the three people, he wanted to kill Qin Chu most, because Qin Chu killed Su Kui and seriously injured him. It was also Qin Chu that made emperor Su''s family disgrace.


    "First go straight to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, and then go to Tianxin Taoist center to clean up Wu xinrou, a cheap woman. We will abandon her cultivation and let her be our slave." Cang Lei had a grim smile in his eyes.


    After making the decision, Cang Lei, Cang Yuzheng and Su Mu approached the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. After entering the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, they flew at top speed and attacked the government of the Qin state.


    As they approached the government, Wu xinrou was startled. "Qingfei, take the child to Tianxin Taoist temple to stimulate the left and right defense array and speed!"


    After listening to Wu xinrou''s cry, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei takes Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan to the Tianxin Taoist temple. At this time, Wu xinrou also crushes Qin Chu''s soul beads. She knows she can''t stand it and must inform Qin Chu to come back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was practicing, he felt the rupture of the soul bead of the missionary, and was immediately worried.


    After taking in the field, Qin Chu shakes his token of Xuling pagoda and leaves it. Qin Chu sends it to XuLing palace and flies towards the government for the first time. He knows that there is an accident and there is no emergency. His family will not crush his soul beads.


    Wu xinrou smashes the soul beads of the early Qin Dynasty, and then unloads the transmission crystal on the transmission array. She doesn''t know if she can resist it, but she can''t let Cang Lei and others use the transmission array to kill in Tianxin Daochang. At that time, her daughter is in danger.


    After Wu xinrou inspired the great array of special courtyards, canglei three people rushed into the government of the early Qin Dynasty. After entering the government, they attacked the special courtyards of the early Qin Dynasty. There were special courtyards in the government of the early Qin Dynasty, and the key people were in the special courtyards.The Dayan array arranged by Wu xinrou is very advanced. It is a quasi emperor level array. Cang Lei and his three men began to attack, but they didn''t break it in an instant.


    At this time, Wu xinrou could send it away, but she didn''t dare, because she was worried about the early Qin Dynasty. She crushed the soul beads of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty would certainly rush back to the government. When the early Qin Dynasty rushed back to the government, it would be dangerous to be besieged by three people. She must wait for the early Qin Dynasty.


    The defense of Dayan array is very strong, but canglei''s attack is very violent. It doesn''t take long for the array to shake.


    At this time, both sides are anxious. Canglei and Wu xinrou are anxious to break the defensive array, catch the important people in the early Qin Dynasty and threaten the early Qin Dynasty. Wu xinrou is also anxious. After the array is broken, if the early Qin Dynasty can''t catch up with her, she can''t stand it and run? She knew he would not be given a chance to run away.


    The big array was attacked strongly and began to shake. The zhundi level array can defend the zhundi, but canglei is not the zhundi. He dug up the Danzhu of the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, absorbed the Taoist rhyme of the Danzhu, and let him return to the imperial realm.


    Wu xinrou draws out her sword and puts on a boxing ring in her left hand. The battle is about to break. She has to fight to the death. As for Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, she doesn''t think they will come back faster than Qin Chu.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Dayan''s defensive array was broken after a fierce attack, and the energy dissipated, revealing the Wu xinrou in a blue Luo skirt.


    Seeing Wu xinrou, Cang Lei was surprised. Then he waved his sword, "since you are here, you must die first!"


    Seeing Cang Lei attack, Wu xinrou waves his sword to block it.


    Bang! A dull sound, Wu xinrou was repulsed, she is the emperor, can not withstand Cang Lei''s violent attack.


    The defeated Wu xinrou has never heard of him. Su Mu and Cang Yuzheng fight against Wu xinrou. At this time, they don''t talk about single choice, but they want to take Wu xinrou down quickly.


    At this time, an illusory energy body appeared, which stopped Su Mu and Cang Yuzheng. It was the spirit of xulingta.


    "No one can save you!" With a roar, Cang Lei took the second move.


    At the critical moment, a shadow flashed by. Qin Chu, wearing a white robe, stood in front of Wu xinrou.

 Chapter 1096

    Standing in front of Wu xinrou''s body, the beginning of Qin Dynasty put out a fist to break the territory and roared at Cang Lei.


    Ding!


    Qin Chu''s left hand blasted on canglei''s long sword and made a crisp sound.


    This scene shocked Cang Lei. Was Qin Chu so strong? Even if it was pure gold, his sword could be cut, but there was only one mark on the fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Mean!" Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword comes out of its sheath and goes to kill canglei. Whether it''s OK or not, he will fight today.


    The early Qin Dynasty and Cang Lei fought together. Cang Lei could not beat back the early Qin Dynasty in the fierce battle of weapons, but in the battle of sword Qi, the early Qin Dynasty was not Cang Lei''s opponent, which was the gap of realm. The early Qin Dynasty avoided the energy confrontation, that is, fought with Cang Lei.


    Wu xinrou, who had been slow to see that there was no danger at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, went to Su Mu to kill him. As for Cang Yuzheng, there was a spirit in the pagoda.


    A big war started in the government of the early Qin Dynasty. The most fierce battle was canglei''s regiment. Canglei was the emperor''s territory, and its strength had exceeded that of the quasi emperor. The sword energy was a great threat to the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a division of fighting, with the alternation of attack and defense between the original and the division of fighting, against canglei''s attack.


    If he could hold his ground, Qin Chu would not be worried, because he knew that Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian would come. If he did not come or deliberately delayed the time of support, he would have no need to protect the great Zhou Dynasty.


    He didn''t let Qin Chu down. It wasn''t long before Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian arrived one after another. Zhou Tianze came to support Qin Chu. Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou attacked Su Mu together because Su Mu was not in a good condition.


    The last time Su Mu and Su Kui attacked, Su Kui was killed by the early Qin Dynasty, and Su Mu was also seriously injured. He was different from Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian. He had no quasi imperial medicine and could only recover naturally. Although four years later, he still didn''t recover completely.


    Su Mu wanted to retreat, but he was entangled by Zhou Zhentian. Cang Yuzheng''s condition was not good either. Xu Lingta''s weapon spirit, carrying the power of Xu Lingta, had the ability to confine the space around Cang Yuzheng''s body.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s too late for you to quit now, otherwise I will kill you!" Cang Lei roared. He didn''t expect that he didn''t catch Qin Chu''s wife and daughter, and he was in trouble.


    "You''ve killed me in my mansion, and you tell me it''s time to quit? Is this the face of your emperor realm practitioner? Now it''s not about you trying to kill me, it''s about me trying to kill you, trying to kill you! " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was separated from the battle, and at the same time, he attacked canglei.


    Cang Lei didn''t evade the appearance of two domain breaking fists. Two holes were made in the body protection field. The suppression of the body protection field on the early Qin Dynasty and Zhou Tianze was weakened instantly. Zhou Tianze''s sword Qi entered along the collapse area of his body protection field and crossed his shoulder, bringing a blood stream.


    In addition to Zhou''s own strength, he was also the best one to compete with Zhou''s.


    With a roar, Cang Lei begins to attack Zhou Tianze. He knows that it''s useless to attack Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s master and battle are separated into attack and defense. It''s hard for him to hurt Qin Chu. It''s better to attack Zhou Tianze.


    The idea turned for a moment. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Tianze was helped to defend himself. He went to Su Mu to kill him. Now it''s more difficult to kill canglei, so it''s better to kill one.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he broke the defense of Su mu with a fist of breaking the territory, and then he killed Su mu with magic spirit chop!


    "Back up!" Cang Lei shouts to Su mu. He sees Qin Chu''s tactics. Qin Chu wants to kill people.


    Cang Lei reminds us that it''s not as fast as the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, so it''s too late for Su Mu to retreat. His domain defense is broken and his sword blocks Zhou Zhentian''s attack, but he is pierced by Wu xinrou''s sword. Before he retreats, the phantom spirit chopping attack of the early Qin Dynasty arrives and directly kills him on his soul defense secret.


    The soul defense secret treasure was attacked, and Su Mu''s body trembled. The soul power of his soul defense secret treasure was attacked by thunder fire''s soul power in the early Qin Dynasty, and he fell into an illusion.


    In the battle of the practitioners of the quasi imperial realm, it is fatal for them to fall into the illusory realm. Wu xinrou records the great emperor''s shocking fist on the Dantian of Su mu.


    His body was attacked, and Su mu, sober up, stopped Zhou Zhentian''s killing move, but it didn''t work. The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty headed for his God Haici.


    Click! With the sound of the skull breaking, Su Mu''s forehead was pierced by the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty, and the Qingling sword directly pierced into its Shenhai.


    "I Su Jia Qiang will kill you!" Before the consciousness dispersed, Su Mu began to shout.


    The release of the sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty shattered the sea of God in Su mu. At this time, a colorful light appeared, flying across the space, which was the mark of the emperor.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi flew to chop. It hit the mark, but it didn''t break it.


    The last time the seal of emperor Dao was broken in the early Qin Dynasty, it was because the sword Qi of Shenggu wusheng was used. This time, the ordinary sword Qi was not broken. The light of the hit seal of emperor Dao was dim and then ran away.


    Su Mu falls!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Mu didn''t block the encirclement and fell to the government.


    After killing Su mu, Qin Chu looks back at the battle situation in which he and Zhou Tianze fight against Cang Lei. When he finds that the battle situation is stable, he goes to kill Cang Yuzheng. It''s hard to say whether he can kill Cang Lei today, but Su Mu and Cang Yuzheng must not run away. If Su Mu is dead, he will try his best to kill Cang Yuzheng.Seeing that benzun, Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou of the early Qin Dynasty are all going to kill Cang Yuzheng, Cang Lei is worried. He waves his fist and shakes back the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. Fenshen and Zhou Tianze are going to kill Cang Yuzheng''s regiment. He knows that if he doesn''t give his support, Cang Yuzheng will be killed in the government house just like Su mu.


    Cang Lei''s rescue was timely. His sword cutting blocked the encirclement of Cang Yuzheng by Qin Chu, Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou. Then he rushed to Cang Yuzheng''s side, protected Cang Yuzheng with the realm of the emperor, and let Cang Yuzheng fight under the protection of his realm. Cang Lei also plans to retreat, because with Qin Chu, his plan today can''t be successful. If he doesn''t go, he wants to be safe It''s hard to retreat.


    Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng wanted to retreat, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t want to. You said to fight, you said to retreat?


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was angry. This is the residence where Wu xinrou was stationed and guarded by the defensive array. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master and the fighter attack Cang Lei''s territory separately. As long as they are hit by the fist, Cang Lei''s empire territory will be broken. Then Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng will be attacked. Cang Lei wants to take Cang Yuzheng to escape, but he can''t escape. The spirit of the virtual spirit tower won''t attack, but he controls the void energy to suppress Cang Lei.


    "Attack my family, and you will pay today." With a low roar, the master of the early Qin Dynasty rushed to Cang Lei after exerting his breaking fist. He wanted to shake Cang Lei so that Cang Lei had no time to protect Cang Yu Zheng.


    Bang! With a dull sound, canglei''s sword and Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty cut together.

 Chapter 1097

    With a hard touch, early Qin and canglei separated.


    It doesn''t matter if the early Qin Dynasty is shaken back, but Cang Lei is in trouble. His field is smashed by the early Qin Dynasty''s domain breaking fist. When he is shaken back again, Cang Yuzheng is exposed to the attack and is not within his protection.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. The coffin was smashed, and Cang Yu Zheng was stopped by Cang Lei. I continued to attack Cang Lei.


    With several hard battles, Cang Lei and Cang Yuzheng were cut apart by the early Qin Dynasty. Wu xinrou, Zhou Zhentian and the spirit of Xuling pagoda suppressed Cang Yuzheng to death.


    "Qin Chu, you go to kill people!" With a roar, the spirit of Xuling pagoda let go of the suppression of Cang Yuzheng, and reached the top of Cang Lei''s head, exerting the power of imprisonment to suppress Cang Lei.


    Seeing that the spirit of the empty pagoda came to suppress Cang Lei, the early Qin Dynasty split up and waved the coffin to open and smash it, leaving Cang Lei to worry about himself. Then he killed Cang Yu Zheng.


    Wu xinrou and Zhou Zhentian can suppress Cang Yuzheng, but they are not good at breaking the defense. After all, Cang Yuzheng has a field to protect himself, and they can''t form effective damage. Zhou Tianze needs to contain Cang Lei, so the matter of killing Cang Yuzheng falls on Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the original master killed Cang Yuzheng, and directly broke the defense with the domain breaking fist, and then launched the soul attack!


    "Lao Zu, help me!" The field was broken, Cang Yuzheng was worried and asked for help directly.


    Cang Lei roared and wanted to attack Cang Yuzheng. However, the coffin buried in the sky, which was separated from the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, kept attacking. Zhou Tianze waved his long sword and cut it, so he didn''t let him pass.


    "Damned bastard!" Cang Lei is very angry, because Cang Yuzheng is in danger.


    Cang Yuzheng is really dangerous at this time. When the magic spirit chop of the early Qin Dynasty hit him, he fell into the dreamland, which is fatal, because the assassin''s mace of the early Qin Dynasty came later, and the green spirit sword directly penetrated Cang Yuzheng''s divine sea, completed the chop, and Cang Yuzheng fell.


    "I will come back, you will all die!" Seeing the fall of Cang Yuzheng, Cang Lei roared and retreated. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty and Zhou Tianze did not stop him.


    How to say, Cang Lei has a fixed direction to support Cang Yuzheng. Under the control of the spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda, Cang Lei''s battle division and Zhou Tianze can intercept. Now Cang Lei''s direction is not fixed. Cang Lei''s battle division and Zhou Tianze can''t stop Cang Yuzheng. When Qin''s master and Zhou Zhentian came, Cang Lei had already left the battle group and left the virtual spirit Tower power suppression.


    "If you dare to show up again, I''ll let you die. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Qin Chu shouts to Cang Lei''s back. He has a strong heart to kill Cang Lei. The main reason is that Cang Lei does something to his wife and daughter, which he can''t tolerate.


    Cang Lei ran away, and the royal guard also arrived. They surrounded the government and kept the irrelevant people away.


    "It''s a little too destructive, my government..." Looking at the ruins of the government, Qin Chu shook his head.


    In the first world war just now, two quasi emperors fell and were buried with the government of the early Qin Dynasty, which was in ruins.


    "Ha ha! It''s not bad that two would-be emperors should be buried with your government. " Zhou Tianze said with a smile that he was very happy that Su Mu and Cang Yuzheng had fallen down. The most important fact is that Cang Lei was able to fight hard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which shows that the situation can be stabilized. Can Cang Lei still come to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty to wreak havoc? Definitely not! Surrounded, in danger of falling.


    "I''ll go back first." The spirit of the pagoda opened its mouth.


    "Congratulations, master!" Qin Chu bows to the virtual pagoda, and Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian send each other off. "Qin Chu, you''ll find this one later, but the magic spirit chop is still a little defective." To the beginning of Qin left a word, the spirit of the virtual pagoda left.


    Su Mu and Cang Yuzheng were killed by themselves, but they didn''t leave their own resources in the early Qin Dynasty. They were directly divided into four parts, which gave Zhou Tianze, Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou a lot.


    "Yuanxing, no matter whether there is no Daochang in the state of Qin, the government must be established as soon as possible. Dazhou will not fall, and the government will not fall." Zhou Tianze told Zhou Yuanxing that he was coming.


    "Laozu can rest assured that Yuanxing will do a good job." Zhou Yuanxing nodded.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian nodded to Qin Chu, and they left.


    "Duke Qin, I''ve prepared a Taoist temple for you for a long time. You just don''t want to go. Now, do you want to go? If you don''t, you''ll have to stay in an inn! " Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Ha ha! If you win, it''s up to you to rebuild the government. Don''t change your style. I''m used to it, you know Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanxing and said.


    Zhou Yuanxing nodded, "I understand you, you go! If you go to the Taoist temple, you can receive it directly. As for the defensive array, you can arrange it yourself. "


    Qin Chu and Wu xinrou cleaned up the inside of the residence, collected some personal things into the storage space, went outside the residence, gathered the servants who had retreated outside the residence in advance, and then carried them to the outside of the city, to the Taoist temple built by Zhou Yuanxing for Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing was not mean at all. The Daochang in the early Qin Dynasty was very grand, no worse than Tianxin Daochang. There were four characters on the lintel, Daqin Daochang.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the commander of the guard army bowed himself to the ceremony."It''s hard for you to guard the ashram. Here are some spirit stones. Brothers take them to drink." Qin Chu took out a storage ring and threw it to the commander of the imperial army.


    "Brothers, thank you, my Lord." The commander of the Imperial Army bowed to Qin Chu, then withdrew with his men and horses, which was regarded as the completion of the handover.


    Liu Yu and her servants began to decorate the Taoist temple. Although the Taoist temple has been built, it still needs some decoration.


    Looking at the dojo, Qin Chu thinks that Zhou Yuanxing is really attentive. He knows that he likes to live near the water. There is a natural water pool in his Dojo, and a pavilion is built beside the water pool.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll pick up Qingfei and her children first, and then our family will clean up here." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, today''s battle is still a big impact on him, he also needs to calm down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou came with Shi Qingfei, Qin Zixuan, Qin Zilan, Huoluo and some servants. The new Taoist temple needed more people.


    Seeing Qin Chu, imperial concubine Shi Qing hugged Qin Chu, "husband, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Everything''s fine!" Qin Chu nodded.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei hugs Wu xinrou again. At the critical moment, Wu xinrou lets her and her children go first. She is deeply moved.


    "Green imperial concubine, you this all embrace two times, for a while Qin Chu should be jealous." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    Qin Chu took a teapot and poured tea for Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. "This time, the impact is very big. The two emperors will fall. The emperor Tianlei is going to die. Canglei can''t stand it alone. He just doesn''t know how to deal with it."


    "The problem is that you show the strength to withstand the Empire." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "There is still a lack. Maybe when you reach the peak of zhundi, you can really touch it." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1098

    "Let''s not talk about equality and repression. If you can resist it, that''s enough. If he can''t kill you, that''s the power of self-protection. Moreover, this is the capital of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s our territory. Does he dare to be reckless? He can''t bring Su Mu and Cang Yu Zheng, and he can''t do it himself. " Wu xinrou said.


    "Sister xinrou, I''m going to go out once!" Looking at Wu xinrou, Qin Chu suddenly made a decision.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are stunned. Is Qin Chu going out at this time?


    "If all the prospective emperors of the TISU family fall, then the family will not be able to stand up any longer. They are not polite to us, and we have nothing to be polite about. We should wait for others to plunder us. It''s better for us to take action. The TISU family provokes us first, and they owe us." Qin Chu said.


    "To the TISU family?" Wu xinrou understood the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty wanted to go to the emperor Su family to harvest.


    "Yes, after all, it''s the imperial family. I should have some details. Even if I don''t go, Cang Lei will go back to Tianlei and the imperial dynasty will pass. Now the imperial Su family is of little value to him." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Wu xinrou said that she was not at ease with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles, "no, I go straight to the emperor Su family. It should be faster than Cang Lei''s return to the Tianlei Dynasty. I go to the emperor Su family and come back."


    "Then you should be safe." Wu xinrou said nothing when she saw that the decision had been made by the early Qin Dynasty. She felt that even if she met Cang Lei, Cang Lei would not be able to change the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty had a cloak to cover the sky, which could block her own breath.


    Qin Chu took out a cloak to cover the sky and put it on, "sister xinrou, if I want to seize the time, I will not be at home. The defense of my home is the most important thing. We should ensure that the other side will attack and have enough time to retreat."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll set up the time for you to connect with Tianqing Daoyuan first." Wu xinrou said.


    After holding his daughter for a while, Qin Chu left Daqin Daochang.


    After leaving the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty began to fly at a high speed. When the emperor had some consumption, he entered the silver star ring to recover, and then fought and flew at a high speed. The early Qin Dynasty was trying to seize the time. He wanted to arrive at the emperor Su family before canglei. The emperor Su family had countless years of experience, and the accumulated resources must be very high-end and profound. The goal of the early Qin Dynasty was not only resources, but also his real goal The mark is the emperor''s mark. He thinks that the emperor''s mark has escaped from Su Mu''s body and must return to the emperor''s family. The last time the emperor''s mark escaped from Su Xiangjun''s Shenhai and returned to Su Mu''s hands is a case in point.


    In addition, there was another idea in the early Qin Dynasty, that is, before canglei, he went to Tianlei imperial court to rob it once. Didn''t Tianlei imperial court have the inside information? Then rob. If you destroy my house, I''ll rob your family.


    Canglei, who left the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and recovered his accomplishments, felt that the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty could not be defeated. He had to go back to the emperor Tianlei''s court first to stabilize the chaos. He was not afraid of the attack of the emperor. He was an emperor. He could not defeat the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty could not defeat him. In addition, he felt that there was no need for the existence of the emperor Su''s family. He wanted to take over and scrape He has to take down the seal of emperor Tao, which will be of great benefit to him.


    Cang Lei is also flying towards the Tianlei emperor. He takes a rest one night for a day. He can''t compare with the full speed of the Qin Dynasty. His speed is faster than that of the Qin Dynasty. But the Qin Dynasty keeps on driving day and night, so there is still a gap.


    After flying at top speed for four days, Qin Chu arrived at the territory of Tianlei imperial court. After asking for help, Qin Chu went straight to the area where the di Su family was located, di Su villa.


    Emperor Su villa has been handed down for countless years, with a profound heritage. Even if there is no emperor realm cultivator in town, there has always been a quasi emperor continuation. But now, the emperor Su family has no quasi emperor, and the family is in a panic, because the soul crystal of the family leader Su Mu has fallen, which indicates that Su Mu has fallen.


    The Presbyterian of the TISU family held a meeting. The theme of the meeting was the future of the TISU family, whether to continue to close the mountain gate or to give up the seclusion of the TISU villa.


    After several meetings, there was no consensus. Some elders felt that it was safe for the emperor''s family to leave the emperor''s villa and settle down peacefully. When the emperor would come out again, the emperor''s family would return. Another group of elders thought that the emperor''s villa was the foundation laid by the ancestors of the emperor''s family and could not give up.


    Just when the emperor Su family was still deliberating, Qin Chu arrived at the emperor Su villa. Looking at the emperor Su villa, which was under the protection of the Dharma array, Qin Chu didn''t come hard, but began to break the array quietly in a corner. He had studied the Dayan array, and there were some accomplishments in the array.


    After studying for a long time, he broke part of the defensive array. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he played a prison fighting fist to break through the defensive array, and then entered the di Su villa.


    After entering the di Su villa, the soul force of the early Qin Dynasty explored and found the transmission array used by the di Su family to retreat. They rushed to the transmission array, beat back the guards, took down the transmission crystal, and then rushed to the di Su family hall.


    "Who are you?" The elder of the di Su family was shocked when he looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because he couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty, Su Mu killed me in my residence, so he died. If he wanted to hurt my family, he would have to pay a price. I don''t want to do anything, so all of you don''t move. You have to kill me in disorder!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the division of battle also appeared.Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eyes of the members of emperor Su''s family are full of anger. Qin Chu, the name, they know that Su Kui died in the hands of Qin Chu, and now Su Mu also died in the hands of Qin Chu.


    "Hate me? It''s your emperor Su family who first offended me. Now don''t talk nonsense. I can leave you my secret treasure. Give me all the storage rings. " Qin Chu said his purpose.


    "Don''t you think about it!" An old man yelled.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sea, the great saint of the emperor Su family, was pierced by a sword.


    "Your di Su family has provoked me. How dare you play with me now? I don''t mind destroying your di Su family. I just don''t want to do anything. Those who don''t hand in the storage ring today, those who dare to resist, kill them! " After receiving the sword, the early Qin Dynasty received the storage ring of the great sage of the emperor Su family.


    No one in the TISU family dares to speak. As the first person hands over the ring, others hand over the ring one by one. If they don''t, they will die.


    Take away the storage ring of the high-level of the emperor Su family. In the early Qin Dynasty, he went to the secret storehouse of the emperor Su family and put away the best spirit stone and resource materials in the secret storehouse.


    After collecting the resources of the secret library, the beginning of Qin Dynasty saw that there was a closed door inside. The beginning of Qin Dynasty felt the familiar atmosphere, which was the mark of the emperor''s way!

 Chapter 1099

    The forbidden level of the gateway was quasi imperial territory, which was broken after a study in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Entering the forbidden gate, the early Qin Dynasty saw an altar, on which was worshiped the shining mark of emperor Tao.


    "I was going to interrogate those guys later, but I didn''t expect you to hide here!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle broke out and blocked the door of the secret room. Then the emperor''s domain burst out to suppress, and then the spirit thunder fire appeared to completely suppress the emperor''s mark.


    Wrapped by the thunder and fire of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor began to struggle.


    "There''s no time for you, but you can''t run!" With a cold hum, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty came together and sealed the emperor''s mark in the coffin.


    The emperor had his own consciousness and didn''t want to submit. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t have time to refine. Now he wanted to seize the time and clean up the Tianlei Dynasty before canglei came back.


    After collecting the emperor''s seal, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the secret library of the Su family, and then came to the main hall of the Su family.


    "Listen carefully, what the emperor Su family is suffering today is the fault of the decision-making of your emperor Su family. Some things should not be done and should not provoke me. I hope you can learn a lesson and provoke me again. That is the time when your emperor Su family is destroyed." Looking at a group of members of the Disu family, Qin Chu said his attitude. This time he won''t kill them all, but next time he won''t be polite.


    The faces of all the senior members of the di Su family were as ugly as their dead parents. They could not refute Qin Chu''s words. It was the di Su family that provoked Qin Chu first.


    Turning to leave, Qin Chu turned his head when he came to the gate of the main hall of emperor Su''s family. "I''ll give you a chance. Emperor Su''s family will not retreat. When Cang Lei comes back, you may not have good fruit to eat."


    Left a word, early Qin left the di Su villa.


    After leaving the family of emperor Su, the early Qin Dynasty went straight to the Tianlei Dynasty. After ransacking the family of emperor Su, his next goal was the Tianlei Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arrived at Tianlei imperial capital and entered Tianlei palace.


    Without the quasi imperial cultivators, the Tianlei royal family could not stop the early Qin Dynasty. They were robbed of the royal secret storehouse by the early Qin Dynasty. The Cang family elders'' storage rings and secret treasures were also stripped by the early Qin Dynasty. Those who resisted were killed directly. The early Qin Dynasty was not easy to kill, but it was not without means.


    When the early Qin Dynasty left, the Cang family of the royal family suffered a great loss. Not only the materials accumulated in countless years and the best spirit stones were looted, but also several great saints who fought against them were killed.


    After ransacking the emperor Su family and the royal secret storehouse, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty was real. Part of the space in the silver star ring was full of top-quality spirit stones and materials. He didn''t have time to sort them out. He had to go back to the great Zhou Dynasty and hold on.


    The great Zhou Dynasty.


    The battle between zhundi and the practitioners of emperor territory spread, and the name of the early Qin Dynasty once again spread in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, fighting against the practitioners of emperor territory. This is the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty, and this battle also established the position of the first person of the great Zhou Dynasty in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Without the presence of the early Qin Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty would be defeated that night, and the damaged state government would be rebuilt, which was the work of the Royal craftsmen day and night.


    In Daqin Daochang, Wu xinrou arranges the array, and his servants decorate the daily life.


    On the third day after the war, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian came to visit Qin Chu. They didn''t see Qin Chu, but they met Wu xinrou.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian are not surprised to see Wu xinrou in the Taoist temple of the early Qin Dynasty, because Wu xinrou is a woman of the early Qin Dynasty, and both of them have daughters.


    Without concealing Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, Wu xinrou told the story of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is ridiculous! If Cang Lei arrives first, it will be dangerous to Qin Chu. " Zhou Tianze is really worried about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. Emotionally speaking, the early Qin Dynasty has a great favor for the Zhou family, and he does not want to have an accident in the early Qin Dynasty. In terms of interests, if the early Qin Dynasty is present, the great Zhou Dynasty is stable, and the early Qin Dynasty is not present, they will not be able to withstand canglei''s attack.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there should be some thinking in this aspect. He had a separate fighting body, and he was on his way alternately with his master. With the recovery of pills, he should be able to get ahead of canglei." Wu xinrou said.


    "Laozu, in the early Qin Dynasty, we should have gone to the emperor''s mark. The emperor''s mark can''t fall into Cang Lei''s hands, otherwise we will be in trouble." Zhou Zhentian thought for a moment and said.


    "I understand what you said, but it''s a big risk. Now we have to wait for news. When Qin Chu comes back, let us know, or we won''t be sure." Zhou Tianze breathed out a breath. He felt that Qin Chu''s courage and courage were not comparable to ordinary people. In addition, his thinking was also in place.


    After Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian left, Wu xinrou continued to decorate Daqin Daochang.


    "Wu xinrou is a good woman, but it''s a pity that our Zhou family doesn''t have this blessing. Her presence with Qin Chu will ensure the stability of the great Zhou Dynasty for a period of time." Leaving Daqin Daochang, Zhou Tianze sighed.


    "The rise of the early Qin Dynasty is too fast. If he successfully gets the mark of the emperor''s way, it''s not impossible for him to impact the emperor''s territory. It''s ahead of us." Zhou Zhentian said.


    "If we don''t think about these things, Qin Chu and Wu xinrou, even if they want power and status, they will take other paths. They won''t toss about in our great Zhou Dynasty. They just hope that they can help us solve canglei''s big trouble before they leave." Zhou Tianze looked back at Daqin Daochang. He recognized the strength of the early Qin Dynasty and knew that it could not be suppressed. He could only see the choice of the early Qin Dynasty.Zhou Zhentian also knew this truth. He was glad that Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing had made a good brother. Except for Wu xinrou, the early Qin Dynasty was a little deficient, and there was nothing else to be picky about.


    Qin cangchu lost a lot of time, because he didn''t need time to go back.


    Back in the territory of the Tianlei Dynasty, canglei''s first target was the emperor Su family, but after a rush, the emperor Su villa was empty.


    "You run fast." With a cold hum, Cang Lei is on his way to Tianlei capital. He is going to close up the mess. Next, he is still in a confrontation with the Zhou Dynasty. No one can beat anyone, so he will manage slowly.


    After seeing Cang Lei leave, the spies left by the di Su family report to the elders of the di Su family. The elders of the di Su family are glad that they have heard the warning from the early Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Cang Lei is more cruel than the early Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving the territory of the Tianlei emperor, the early Qin Dynasty separated the battle and went on his way. He entered the burial coffin and began to study the emperor''s mark. He determined that there was consciousness in the emperor''s mark. Now he will refine the consciousness in the emperor''s mark and use the emperor''s mark for his own use.

 Chapter 1100

    With the package of thunder and fire in the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s mark began to struggle. It was only when the early Qin Dynasty tried to suppress it. Moreover, the space in the coffin was limited. How it flew was in the space of the coffin. It was because of the limited space that Qin Chu could catch it in the secret room. Otherwise, with its speed, Qin Chu could not catch it.


    Wrapped by the thunder and fire of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s mark flies in the coffin.


    "No matter what devil you are, you should be honest here!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the array of burying the coffin in the sky, imprisoned and suppressed the emperor''s mark, and then soul thunder fire began to explore the emperor''s mark.


    When the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty intruded into the imprint of the emperor, a great power of the soul appeared, which directly shook the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty out of the imprint of the emperor.


    "Ignorant young man, you dare to move the emperor''s mark left by this seat to posterity!" A voice sounded in the coffin.


    "It''s your descendants who don''t want to be proud. You can''t help provoking me first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the emperor''s mark, because the sound came from the emperor''s mark.


    "If you want to be successful or not, you will be my descendants." The voice in the seal of the emperor continued to spread.


    Qin Chu waved a fist at the emperor''s mark and said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to your descendants? Who gives you a sense of superiority? "


    "Boy, you dare!" There was a roar from the emperor''s mark.


    "Nothing to be afraid of!" Thunder fire, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, began a new wave of refining. He was angry that the emperor Su family was not in the first place. Then the ancestors of the emperor Su family pretended to be big with him. He was not used to this.


    There was no sound coming out of the emperor''s imprint, because it was useless. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t give face, and it was humiliating to speak again.


    The emperor of Qin had the sound of fire, but there was no sign of resistance.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the battle was divided into two parts, I was consumed with the emperor''s imprint. He was not afraid of it. The emperor''s imprint could not run away. Moreover, it was a rootless source. Without follow-up supplement, he would be different. With countless spirit stones and pills, he did not believe that he could not survive the emperor''s imprint.


    Cang Lei, who returned to the capital of Tianlei, was furious. Because the palace was washed, the Cang family''s accumulation of countless years was looted, and the great sage was killed several times.


    After asking about it, Cang Lei wants to eat Qin Chu raw. He has just recovered to the imperial realm and needs resources to improve his accomplishments. The resources he carries are not enough. But now the Cang family''s resources have been robbed by Qin Chu, which hinders his promotion plan.


    After seven days, Qin Chu returned to the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Back in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Chu was relieved that Cang Lei would not stay in the great Zhou Dynasty. He would be safe when he came back.


    After another two days, Qin Chu returned to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and arrived at the Daochang of the great Qin Dynasty.


    "Come back, how are you?" Wu xinrou is a little excited to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. These days, she is busy arranging the defense array of Daqin Daochang, but she is always worried about the safety of Qin Dynasty.


    "Everything went well. I washed the emperor Su family and robbed the secret library of canglei royal family." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well Did you go to Tianlei capital? " Wu xinrou''s face is full of shock, and the early Qin Dynasty is a little too bold. If Cang Lei catches him, it will be a real trouble. After all, Cang Lei is the emperor''s territory, and if he can fight back, he will be chased all the way.


    "Yes, they killed some of the great sages of the Cang family and emptied their imperial palace. So did the di Su family. If they dare to attack our government, I won''t be polite." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s good to come back safely. My side is also relatively smooth. I have consumed some of the best spirit stones and arranged the Dayan array, which is much higher than that of your government. After all, there is only one courtyard over there, and here is the whole Taoist array. However, it consumed a lot of spirit stones, which was supported by Qingfei. I didn''t have that much of myself, and I didn''t think about it in the past. If I had a lot of savings, I would stay in the palace. " Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "I can understand that there is no shortage of spirit stone in our family. We''ll check it later. It''s hard for you to arrange the array." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After activating the defensive array and setting up the transmission array, Wu xinrou asks Huoluo to send a message to Zhou Zhentian. She goes to Tianxin Taoist center to pick up imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and the child.


    Shi Qingfei, who came back with her children, made a few small dishes by herself. The family sat together and chatted while eating.


    "Husband, even if you clean up the emperor Su family, Cang Lei may not care, but if you rob Tianlei palace, it will be a big deal. Cang Lei will not give up." The stone green imperial concubine some worries of say, she already knew the affair of course.


    "It''s impossible to be good between us. If he wants to fight against the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, he will kill me first. Moreover, if he attacks the government, he will do harm to you and the children. I won''t finish the calculation. Since he still has to fight, he will fight as hard as he can." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s true." Imperial concubine Shi Qing stopped talking.


    After eating, when Qin Chu is having tea with Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian come. Because there is array defense in Daqin Daochang, Qin Chu goes out and takes them to the hall of Daochang."All right?" Zhou Tianze asked.


    "It''s going well! In addition to the emperor Su family, I went to Tianlei palace for a walk before canglei rushed back. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he knew that the great Zhou Dynasty would definitely get the news. Instead of letting Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian know it in other people''s mouths, he said that there would be no quarrel.


    "You''re too bold. What if you''re cheated?" Zhou Tianze reproached Qin Chu, mainly because he was really worried.


    "Ha ha! Fortunately, I''ll pay attention to it later. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well! We have set up a teleport array in Dadi mountain. If there is a battle, we will teleport it to the imperial capital as soon as possible. In this way, we won''t be late in supporting as we did last time. " Zhou Tianze opened his mouth and said that he was also an explanation. He didn''t want to have any misunderstanding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The support was timely last time, and it won''t be like last time. After all, there is only one canglei left." Qin Chu said with a smile, he felt that in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, only a Cang Lei could not really threaten him.


    After having a few cups of tea and chatting with Qin Chu, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian left. They came here to show their attitude and let Qin Chu know that their Zhou family attached great importance to Qin Chu.


    "Zhentian, this guy can''t stop. He went to the emperor Su family. He also went to the Tianlei palace. These two families were washed by him. The accumulation of their countless years has been moved back by him, and the emperor''s mark is probably in his hands. Canglei is playing now." Zhou Tianze knew that the East famine was going to change.

 Chapter 1101

    "Laozu, last time Yuanxing planned to make Qinchu emperor in Jin Dynasty, but Qinchu refused. This matter can''t go on. But with the strength of Qinchu and his contribution to our great Zhou Dynasty, it''s just a country, isn''t it a little worse?" Zhou Zhentian changed the topic, of course, because of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This matter is very simple. Qin Chu refuses because he doesn''t want to be arrogant and arrogant. It''s an attitude. Let Yuan Xing Hang the imperial palace when he puts the rebuilt government on the lintel, and then issue an imperial edict. Don''t give it to Qin Chu, but directly announce it to the world. Then it will be done. Qin Chu won''t sweep Yuan Xing''s face." Zhou Tianze said.


    "Yes! The beginning of Qin Dynasty will certainly give Yuan Xing face, so let Yuan Xing do it well. We are sincere to him. No matter what happens in the future, our Zhou family will not lose heart. " Zhou Zhentian nodded.


    Staying at home, the early Qin Dynasty fought with the emperor''s seal. Every day, it was boiling. Anyway, he consumed energy to recover, and it was the precipitation of himself. On the contrary, the soul power in the emperor''s seal was not supplemented. The early Qin Dynasty controlled the array of burying the sky coffin and completely banned it. There was no energy at all.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very comfortable. Apart from accompanying women and children, they fought in the coffin.


    Half a month later, a piece of news came from the Tianlei Dynasty. The news condemned Qin Chu. It said that Qin Chu took advantage of the emptiness of the Tianlei Dynasty and robbed the imperial family and the imperial palace secret storehouse. It said that Qin Chu was very immoral.


    But the news to the great Zhou Dynasty changed the taste, what immorality? What condemnation? Everyone thinks that the early Qin Dynasty has done a good job. If you, the emperor of Tianlei, can come to our capital of Dazhou to sneak attack, can''t our people beat you? You came to several people did not do, we a Duke of the state of Qin took your nest, still face to spread the news?


    The news didn''t hurt Qin''s position in the hearts of the people of the great Zhou Dynasty, but made Qin''s reputation higher and higher. The people and practitioners of the great Zhou Dynasty liked such a Duke of Qin.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty sorted out the best crystal stones in the silver star ring. After counting, it was found that there were as many as 70 million. He robbed more than 20 million in the emperor Su family and more than 40 million in the imperial palace secret library of the Tianlei Dynasty. In addition, there were many high-end materials. It can be said that this trip to the Tianlei Dynasty made the details of the early Qin Dynasty come true.


    On this day, after the battle with the emperor, the early Qin Dynasty took Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei into the silver star ring to sort out the resources and materials.


    After sorting out, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are shocked by the resources and wealth of the early Qin Dynasty. There are more than 70 million of the best spirit stones, which is too frightening. Even if the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is rich, there are many industries. It is impossible for the Royal family to give tens of millions of them.


    "Husband, is our family so rich?" Shi Qingfei rubbed her eyes.


    "Yes! It''s a little too scary. Is robbery so promising? " Wu xinrou was also extremely shocked.


    "These are all from our family. Look at the clothes. If you have a deep family background, you can use them when you need them. If you use them, they are resources. If you don''t use them, they are furnishings." Qin Chu said.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is in charge of the elixir elixir Pavilion, so she doesn''t lack the elixir elixir. Wu xinrou doesn''t have it, so she has some.


    From the silver star ring, Wu xinrou looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "when did you have the treasure of the cave?"


    "It''s a long time ago. It''s brought out of the small world." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m all red eyed when I see you now." Wu xinrou looks up and down at Qin Chu.


    "Good luck." Qin chuting is very proud, because he has no shortage of secret treasures, armor and weapons.


    After sorting out the resources, Qin Chu, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei have tea and chat.


    At this time, Liu Yu reported that Shi Qingyan had come.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei gets up and approaches Shi Qingyan to the Taoist temple. However, Wu xinrou gives way. If she can''t let people know, she can''t let people know her relationship with Qin Chu.


    "Brother in law, you''re still drinking tea. It''s a big deal." After sitting down, Shi Qingyan took a big sip of her teacup.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Qingfei was a little worried.


    "Elder sister and brother-in-law, your former residence has been rebuilt, and the lintel has been hung. On the lintel is the house of Emperor Qin. I want to know what''s going on here. The emperor issued an imperial edict and announced to the world. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Duke of the Holy Kingdom paid a lot for the stability of the great Zhou Dynasty. He made outstanding contributions and was promoted to the throne of the state and the hereditary throne." Shi Qingyan said.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled. "I don''t know. You can ask later." Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I don''t know what Yuan Xing is going to do."


    "It should be to give you some status and benefits. After all, you have made a lot for the great Zhou Dynasty. They have to make some arrangements so that others can''t feel aggrieved for you." Shi Qingfei thought for a moment and said.


    Shi Qingfei accompanied Shi Qingyan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she left Daqin Daochang and went to the palace in an animal cart.


    When Qin Chu arrived, no one stopped him, and someone took him to the imperial garden.


    In the imperial garden, Zhou Yuanxing and a woman are chatting.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing waved his hand and asked the woman to go down, "I know you will come. I have prepared good wine here. Come and get some dishes." After that, Zhou Yuanxing took out two jars of wine and put them on the table, then pointed to the chair.Qin Chu sat down and said, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t fight for fame or profit. What do you mean by making a prince?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. You should get some for doing so much for the great Zhou Dynasty. You don''t care about it, but as a brother, I hope you will be respected. In addition, this is what our ancestors and grandfathers mean. Don''t refuse, or I will look ugly. " Zhou Yuanxing said with a smile.


    "I''ve convinced you. What can I do?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some helplessness. Zhou Yuanxing''s edict had been issued, and he could not insist on not accepting it. That was equivalent to beating Zhou Yuanxing in the face.


    When food and wine came up, Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanxing chatted while drinking. To their regret, Zhou Yuanshuo was not in the imperial capital and went to the border.


    "You should not let the core personnel leave the imperial capital to avoid Cang Lei''s assassination. Cang Lei is now in the imperial territory. If he uses inferior means, we can''t defend him, so what can be avoided must be avoided." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, you have to hurry up and ascend to the imperial realm, and then kill him, so that I, the emperor of Zhou, will have no worries." Zhou Yuanxing poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu and said.


    "That''s the imperial realm. What do you think it is? For so many years, the great Zhou Dynasty has not been out of the imperial realm. Do you expect me? " Qin Chu despised Zhou Yuanxing.


    "I have a hunch that you can do it. You dare to have ideas and succeed. There is nothing you can''t do." Zhou Yuanxing said.

 Chapter 1102

    After listening to Zhou Yuanxing''s words, Qin Chu, who lowered his head to drink tea, raised his head and said, "if I say it was your mother who started on me, do you believe it?"


    "I believe in you ghost, get out of here!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhou Yuanxing cursed directly, mainly because he didn''t believe it. He thought that Qin Chu was cheap and good, which he couldn''t bear.


    "Really After a cup of tea, Qin Chu left!


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Zhou Yuanxing smiles. Now there are too few people who can scold Qin Chu at will. He can scold Qin Chu not because he is the king of Zhou, but because he is Qin Chu''s brother. Moreover, for him, no matter who does it to whom, as long as Wu xinrou lives happily, it is enough for him.


    After leaving the palace, Qin Chu arrived at the palace of Emperor Qin.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the guards who guarded the Imperial Palace bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    "It''s getting bigger again?" Standing outside the palace, the power of the soul explored it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that the palace had been expanded, but the structure was almost the same as before.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan came out of the palace and said, "how do you feel?"


    After the government was destroyed, the early Qin Dynasty wanted to take Shi Qingxuan to Daqin Daochang. Shi Qingxuan didn''t go with him, but stayed in the dilapidated government as a supervisor.


    "Good! It''s very good. Liu Yu goes to the Taoist temple and becomes the manager. After that, the elder martial sister helps to look at the mansion. How about that? " Qin Chu asked with a smile.


    "Yes! You''re doing so well now. I won''t follow you. Who? Besides, no one dares to say anything. " Shi Qingxuan nodded.


    Shi Qingxuan had some scruples before, because he was different from the clan of the early Qin Dynasty. He was too close to the early Qin Dynasty, and Feixian palace would care about it. But now it''s different. With the height of the early Qin Dynasty, how dare Feixian palace care? That''s death!


    "Ha ha! That''s OK. I''m in charge of all the cultivation resources that elder martial sister needs. " Qin Chu is very happy, because Shi Qingxuan helps him, he is at ease..


    After entering the residence of Emperor Qin and having a look around, Qin Chu was very satisfied. "Elder martial sister, there is no one in the residence, so we should cultivate ourselves. The resources are not bad, but we should be absolutely reliable. No matter when, it''s our own people who are comfortable with it."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Shi Qingxuan nodded. She knew that the early Qin Dynasty really needed some of her own people.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan left some top-quality Lingshi and some elixir resources before he left the palace.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qingxuan went to the slave market. She had a clear view of the situation. She knew that the big world was not easy to mix with. She wanted to rise up and revive canglan emperor. Her hope was very slim. She and Qin Chu would take less detours. Moreover, Qin Chu also needed help. They were all from Qiwu world, so they should support each other.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Daqin Daochang, Shi Qingyan had already left. Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei were talking.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about the situation, and said that it was not only Zhou Yuanxing who made him emperor, but also Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian. Moreover, he had already announced that he could not refuse.


    "Then take it! If you don''t answer, the Zhou family is not stable. " Wu xinrou said.


    "It has been announced to the world. If you don''t take it, you have to take it. That''s it! The house of Emperor Qin has been rebuilt. I''ll let elder martial sister manage it. " As for the relationship between him and Shi Qingxuan, Qin Chu told Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei.


    "Yuan Shuo and Yuan Xing have no problem with the people they arrange for you, but they have to cultivate some by themselves and go to the slave market to recruit people. This is a good choice." Wu xinrou agreed with the practice of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I have to hurry up. I''ve been back from Nanhuang for more than four years. In a few more years, I''ll have to go. I have to take part in the ten-year appointment of Qiwu world. I have to meet my teacher who I haven''t met." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t worry about the family affairs and the residence affairs. Shiqingxuan dealt with the affairs of the imperial palace. In addition, shiqingfei, the imperial concubine of Qin Dynasty, had to give some face to both the officials and the practitioners. When she was free, she began to endure with the emperor''s imprint. In the process, she precipitated herself!


    After two months in Daqin Daochang, Qin entered the Xuling pagoda.


    As soon as Qin Chu entered the pagoda, the spirit level of the pagoda appeared. "I thought you would come soon, but I didn''t expect you to be stable."


    "Some time ago, I went to Tianlei imperial court, and I got some harvest, then I was delayed." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "You are good at cultivating magic spirit chop, but I think you can improve it, but only if you want to refine it." The spirit of Xuling pagoda was thrown a white stone to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stretched out his hand and grasped the white stone in his hand. "What is this, master?"


    "The magic stone has the power of bewilderment. After refining, the power of your soul will have the power of bewilderment. At that time, you can stimulate the magic chopping. After hitting the opponent, the opponent will fall into the illusion for a longer time. Even if the opponent is stronger than you, he will feel extremely uncomfortable." Xu Lingta''s Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to the spirit of the pagoda.


    "Practice! In addition, you can rest assured that Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian are tolerant of you and will not be harmful to you! " The spirit of the pagoda is gone.After he sat down on his knees, he began to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. He was heading for the peak of zhundi. Now he is a senior zhundi, but it is not long before he entered the senior zhundi, and there is still room for improvement.


    At the same time as the foundation of meditation, the early Qin Dynasty also practiced the field. His field integration has not been completed yet. It is very difficult to practice the six series field. After all, it needs to integrate the six attributes. However, the early Qin Dynasty has reached the final stage of cultivation, and the last cultivation was interrupted by canglei.


    With the release of fields in the early Qin Dynasty, many fields began to collide and merge.


    Zhou Yuanshuo returned to the imperial capital, and he conducted remote control command of border affairs, which is what Zhou Yuanxing meant.


    Zhou Yuanxing recalled Zhou Yuanshuo after receiving the warning from the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t want anyone to suffer canglei''s dark hand, especially Zhou Yuanshuo, who was his arm.


    Zhou Yuanshuo was not envious when he knew that he was the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty. He was happy that the early Qin Dynasty was stable, and the great Zhou Dynasty was stable. In the great Zhou Dynasty, who believed in the early Qin Dynasty most? He is Zhou Yuanshuo. He first knew Qin Chu. He knew who Qin Chu was. Fame and wealth could not shake Qin Chu. He firmly believed that.


    In the Xuling pagoda, there was a concussion in the space where the early Qin Dynasty was. The messy field of the early Qin Dynasty stabilized, and the six series sword field took shape and stabilized!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the six series sword field took shape. He was relieved that his strength had another leap. When he met canglei again, the situation would change.


    The Qi Ling of Xuling pagoda is also relieved. He knows that the strength gap between the early Qin Dynasty and canglei is smaller. Canglei can''t show off his power.

 Chapter 1103

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the formation of the six series sword field began to be stable, and the flaws were found. If the problems were found, they would be solved. Now the integration is successful, but it is not perfect, and it needs to be polished and improved.


    After another two months of practice, Qin Chu stopped practicing and hugged the emptiness. Qin Chu left the pagoda.


    Out of XuLing palace, walking on the street, Qin Chu relaxed.


    After wandering for a long time, Qin Chu bought some clothes for his wife and children, and then went to the palace of Emperor Qin.


    The city guards who stood guard at the gate of Emperor Qin''s mansion all bowed to Qin Chu.


    "It''s hard. I''ll have a drink when I''m off duty." He took out a small stone bag and threw it to the leader of the city guard. Qin Chu entered the residence.


    There are servants and maidservants in the residence, taking care of some flowers and plants, and a team is patrolling. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, one of the young people was seen as the holy king.


    Seeing this young man, Qin Chu was surprised. He knew that this could not be a slave, because the slave could not go beyond the holy land. The reason was that no great saint or holy king would catch slaves bored. Even if he defeated his opponent, he would only accept and kill them, and would never sell them as slaves. That would make him uncomfortable in the future.


    Looking at Qin Chu, the young man was surprised at first, then puzzled. At last, he was on guard and put his hands on the handle of the sword.


    "Ling lie, don''t be rude. This is the emperor." Shi Qingxuan appeared.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Qin." The young man bowed to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his hand and avoided Ling lie''s gift. Then he looked at Shi Qingxuan and said, "how did you come here?"


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan laughed, "the Tianyuan pill you placed in the top grade pill pavilion has attracted me."


    Seeing that Qin Chu was puzzled, Shi Qingxuan said that Ling lie had found the imperial palace. He needed a quasi imperial Tianyuan pill from the best medicine Pavilion. He didn''t have the resources and ability to buy it. He said that he could work for the imperial palace of Qin. The reward he wanted was the quasi Imperial Tianyuan pill. After discussing with Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou, Shi Qingxuan replaced Ling lie with a quasi imperial Tianyuan pill Thirty years.


    "Is the elder of your family a quasi emperor? Suffering from injuries that are not easy to recover? " Qin Chu looks at Ling lie and asks.


    "No, it''s my brother who is injured. His soul has been seriously damaged and his soul power is in a state of dissipation. After many inquiries, an alchemist said that only the quasi emperor level Tianyuan pill refined by the emperor can protect his soul." Ling lie said, now he looks at Qin Chu with admiration. He didn''t know Qin Chu before, but he knew Qin Chu''s name. He was on guard just now because he couldn''t see through the depth of Qin Chu and worried that Qin Chu would threaten the safety of the imperial palace.


    "It''s not easy for you to sell yourself for your brother for 30 years. When you meet for the first time, you have to say something, 20 years! Twenty years later, it''s up to you to go or stay. " Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Linglie is absolutely happy for ten years, but it''s for his brother''s joy to give.


    "Don''t call me emperor. I don''t want to do it." Qin Chu then walked towards the lakeside. He was used to drinking tea by the lakeside.


    When Qin Chu sat down for tea, he also asked Shi Qingxuan and Ling lie to sit down. Shi Qingxuan sat down, but Ling lie did not. Instead, he stood outside the pavilion. He had the consciousness to be a servant.


    "Elder martial sister, is there any news in Tianlei Dynasty recently?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There are some news. After Cang Lei returned to the Tianlei Dynasty, he supported another emperor, but he basically dealt with everything. At present, he is reorganizing the situation." Shi Qingxuan said what she knew.


    "That''s it. Elder martial sister, please feel free. I know what you think. I will do what I can do for you, but that one has only the ghost. It''s difficult to revive." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingxuan.


    "I know. By the way, Ling lie''s brother is in the government. He''s not in a good condition. Would you like to have a look at it for Qin Chu?" Shi Qingxuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Then help to have a look." Qin Chu nodded.


    Shi Qingxuan and Ling lie took Qin Chu to the courtyard where the servants lived.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw a young man sitting at the door of a house. The young man was pale and not in good condition.


    Seeing Shi Qingxuan, the man stood up against the wall and said, "I''ve seen master Shi."


    "You''re welcome. This is the master of the mansion, Lord Qin." Shi Qingxuan made an introduction.


    "I''m in Yunhua. I''m disturbing the emperor. I''ll leave after I recover!" The pale man introduced himself.


    Qin Chu looked at Yunhua, "your injury is very serious, in addition to the soul has been severely damaged, your Dantian also appeared cracks."


    "Yes, it''s lucky to be alive when you meet an irresistible opponent. It''s also Ling lie''s price." Yunhua said.


    "Your injury is very difficult, but it''s not a problem in front of me." Qin Chu looked at Yunhua''s injury again and said.


    "It can cure If it can be cured, I''m willing to bear the cost. Don''t look for Ling lie any more. " Yunhua''s eyes brightened.


    "If it can be cured, I never tell lies at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu nodded. It was not difficult for him to refine some of the most effective pills."I have worked for 30 years. After 30 years, I have to leave and do something. If I live, I can continue to work for adults when I come back." Cloud China effort of bow body say.


    Qin Chu thought, "twenty years! If you can recover completely, the price will be the same as Ling lie. After 20 years, you will be free. How to choose is up to you. "


    In Ling lie''s and Yunhua''s surprised eyes, Qin Chu took out the alchemy stove and began to alchemy. He took the materials with him and could alchemy at any time.


    It was only an hour before the early Qin Dynasty refined the pills to restore the elixir field and the soul.


    He handed the pills to Yunhua. Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingxuan and said, "elder martial sister, give him a better place to live."


    Explained a, Qin Chu left, Ling lie followed behind Qin Chu.


    "Do you have any grudges?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, there have been some changes in the Yunhua family. We have been fleeing until we entered the East wilderness." Ling lie said.


    "I don''t want to talk about it anywhere else. The emperor of Zhou is half of my territory. Others can''t do anything at will." Qin Chu looked at Ling lie and said.


    "Ling lie and Yunhua have written down the support of adults." Yunhua bowed and said.


    "Well, I have a lot of things. You have enemies, and so do I. My Enemy''s empire is hard to live in." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Please tell me what you can do." Ling lie said.

 Chapter 1104

    Qin Chu looked at Ling lie, "you are not afraid, I let you do dangerous things?"


    "There''s no way. People can''t stand without faith. Since they have agreed to serve adults, their subordinates will naturally carry out their arrangements." Ling lie said.


    Qin Chu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t arrange things beyond your ability. Just watch the mansion first and protect the safety of the division manager."


    "Don''t worry, sir. If you want to hurt the division manager, you have to step over his corpse." Ling lie made a promise.


    Qin Chu left. For him, the appearance of Ling lie and Yunhua is a surprise! Ling lie is the peak of the holy king, and Yunhua is stronger. Before he was injured, he was a great saint. Qin Chu felt that Yunhua was carrying some grudges and began to propose that he should leave for revenge after 30 years.


    Qin Chu returned to Daqin Daochang and had dinner with Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei and a pair of daughters.


    "Sister xinrou, are we going to hold a ceremony or something?" After eating, Shi Qingfei plays with her children. Qin Chu looks at Wu xinrou and asks.


    "Well It''s up to you, but it''s not very convenient now. I can''t expose myself in front of people, and I can''t call you husband in front of people. Maybe this is the price for me to seek happiness. " Wu xinrou sighs. She also wants to be Qin Chu''s wife, but the situation doesn''t allow her.


    "It''s true that we can''t be aboveboard. When things here are settled and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is completely stable, we''ll live in a different environment. In a word, you''re my wife." Qin Chu said.


    "My husband!" Wu xinrou relied on Qin Chu.


    "My husband, I''ve been waiting for a long time. In a word, the problem will be solved." Qin Chu said.


    In fact, both Qin Chu and Wu xinrou know that in the great Zhou Dynasty, Wu xinrou can''t be Qin Chu''s wife. Even if Qin Chu becomes an emperor, it''s no good to make it public. That is to humiliate the Zhou family, and Qin Chu won''t have a good reputation. The most embarrassing thing is Wu xinrou. After all, Wu xinrou''s secret can''t be seen from others.


    After a short rest, the early Qin Dynasty entered the burial coffin and began to boil the power of the soul in the emperor''s mark.


    Qin Chu knew that when he lost the power of the soul in the seal of the emperor and Tao, the seal of the emperor and Tao was his. After absorbing the rhyme of the Tao, he would definitely be greatly promoted, and his body might immediately enter the quasi emperor realm.


    In recent years, Daoyun has been derived from the sacred bones of the early Qin Dynasty, but the speed and quantity are still insufficient. The early Qin Dynasty estimated that it would take one year, and another year, even if there was no emperor''s mark, his body would enter the quasi imperial realm.


    At the same time of fighting with the mark of emperor Dao, the early Qin Dynasty also practiced the field, perfected the shortcomings of the field and polished the defects.


    Zhou Yuanxing has a woman he likes and starts to prepare for the wedding. It''s a big event. Originally, he planned to communicate with Qin Chu, but Qin Chu was not there. He talked with Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Knowing that Qin Chu was closed, he went back. He came here to share his joy with Qin Chu.


    "Brother Shuo, did you say that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was too much? He was a quasi emperor who could fight against the emperor''s realm, and he closed the door to practice every day. What did he pursue?" Did not find early Qin, Zhou Yuanxing found Zhou Yuanshuo, also said the dissatisfaction with early Qin.


    "He is a cultivator. Naturally, he pursues self-improvement. He understands people and knows what it takes to have a foothold in this troubled world. What he needs is strength. To put it simply, if it wasn''t for his strong ability, do you think the old grandfather and the emperor''s grandfather would let the Empress Dowager go with him? " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    Some things, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo said, Zhou Yuanshuo is his arm, he does not want to hide, in the early Qin and Wu xinrou this matter, Zhou Yuanshuo did not say anything, early Qin is a little wrong, but also the whole face of the Zhou family, early Qin is a young man, men and women love it, it is also human nature.


    "It''s true, but this guy''s madness of cultivation is too frightening. I''m not surprised when he told me that he was a cultivator of the imperial realm." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "If he is strong, we will be stable in the great Zhou Dynasty. It can be said that the stability of the great Zhou Dynasty is based on him. Without him to fight against canglei, our great Zhou Dynasty will collapse easily. Without him, canglei will attack, and we will not be able to withstand it." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    In the second month of Qin Dynasty''s closure, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei shakes the coffin. She doesn''t want to disturb Qin Dynasty''s cultivation, but she can''t. The Emperor is going to get married. Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s brother, can''t be absent!


    After listening to Shi Qingfei''s story, Qin Chu smiles, "it''s a good thing. This guy doesn''t have to think about going to Hualou, but it''s not easy to get this gift."


    After looking for it, Qin Chu found something suitable in his silver star ring. A big head pearl should be jiaolongzhu, which Qin Chu got in Daotian of Luocha women''s cave. He got two. One was hung in the hall of the Taoist temple, and the rest was intended as a gift.


    "It''s perfect. It''s definitely rare." Wu xinrou said.


    "Sister xinrou thinks it''s suitable, so it''s no problem." Qin Chu smiles.


    "I have a gift here. Please help me to take it." Wu xinrou takes out a brocade box and hands it to Qin Chu.


    "Sister xinrou, go! I don''t mind Qin Chu said.Wu xinrou shook her head. "You don''t mind, but I do. From the day I explained the situation to Yuanxing and the Zhou family, I''m the Qin family. I don''t want to attend any more scenes as the Zhou family."


    After listening to Wu xinrou''s words, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He could understand Wu xinrou''s heart and his heart.


    There are still two days left for Zhou Yuanxing''s wedding, and early Qin is relaxing in the Taoist temple.


    That evening, Zhou Yuanxing came to Daqin Daochang, only to enter the Daochang by himself.


    After seeing Wu xinrou, Zhou Yuanxing knelt down directly, "mother, you will bring up Yuanxing. Yuanxing is getting married."


    "Get up quickly, you are the king of the Zhou Dynasty. Why do you kneel down?" Wu xinrou picked up Zhou Yuanxing.


    "It''s nothing to do with the emperor. Yuanxing just thanks for your kindness." Zhou Yuanxing shook his head. He didn''t feel ashamed to kneel down and worship Wu xinrou.


    "Yuanxing, I won''t attend your wedding, because in my heart, I''m the Qin family, and I don''t want to attend in any other capacity, but I''m ready for the present." Wu xinrou takes the brocade box from Qin Chu and gives it to Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Yuanxing guessed that you would not attend, so he came first." Zhou Yuanxing reached for the gift box.


    "Yuanxing, don''t be sad. Although I''m not your biological mother, my love is true." Wu xinrou sighed. She knew that some things hurt Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Yuanxing knows that, in fact, the beginning of Qin is very good. Yuanxing is very happy when you are with him Zhou Yuanxing reaches out his hand to Qin Chu.


    "I''m glad you''re married. I really want to kill Cang Lei, but the heat is not enough." Qin Chu said with a smile, his body did not enter the territory of zhundi, into the territory of zhundi, he will go to canglei battle.

 Chapter 1105

    "Not for the time being, certainly in the future. It''s just a matter of time." After a look at Wu xinrou, Zhou Yuanxing said that after Qin Dynasty won Wu xinrou, in Zhou Yuanxing''s heart, Qin Dynasty was omnipotent.


    "Do your best! We can''t stop until we kill him. " Qin Chu said.


    After a few cups of tea with Qin Chu, Zhou Yuanxing left. He came to talk to Wu xinrou about the situation before his marriage. Although Wu xinrou became a woman in the early Qin Dynasty, he had no less status in his heart.


    "He knows me better and knows I won''t attend his wedding." Seeing Zhou Yuanxing leave, Wu xinrou sighs.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my fault." Qin Chu looked at Wu xinrou and said that he knew that it was because of his own reasons that these things happened now.


    "You think too much, because of your appearance, I have a new life. Do you regret your life now? If there is no regret, then there is nothing good! " Wu xinrou said.


    "Yes, we still look forward. The past is the past, and the future is the future." Qin Chu nodded.


    After a day''s rest at home, Qin Chu took imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to the palace in an animal car. The royal wedding was naturally held in the palace.


    Sitting in the animal cart, the early Qin Dynasty saw that there were lanterns on both sides of the road of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, and red lanterns were hanging at the gates of restaurants and inns.


    "It''s a good atmosphere, but when we went, we just had a drink, nothing else." Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu said.


    "We are guests. We really have nothing to do. That is to say, we should take a situation." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded. Today, she and Qin Chu are wearing formal robes of the great Zhou Dynasty. Qin Chu is wearing black robes embroidered with fierce tigers. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s Luo skirt is also black with colorful fairy birds embroidered on it.


    When Qin Chu arrived, he stopped the cart at the gate of the palace and asked the guards to take over. Then he went to the palace.


    It''s so busy! The senior officials, princes and nobles of the great Zhou Dynasty all arrived. When they saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they all bowed themselves.


    Who was the early Qin Dynasty? In addition to the emperor and the two ancestors of the royal family, he was the highest ranking person in the great Zhou Dynasty. All officials and nobles were lower.


    Zhou Yuanxing is not here. Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Zhenshan preside over the situation. When they see Qin Chu coming, they welcome them and invite Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei to take their seats.


    "That''s not right!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she took Shi Qingfei and sat down at the second table.


    "You sit here? Sit down! You can''t sit still. " With a smile, Zhou Yuanshuo went to receive other guests after he had tea for Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Zhentian appeared and he came to the throne.


    "Lord Qin, how can you sit there? Come here quickly, don''t wait for me to sit down! " Zhou Zhentian looked at Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei and said.


    There is no way, early Qin can only take Shi Qingfei to the throne.


    After all the guests were seated, Zhou Yuanxing came out with the queen. Zhou Yuanshuo presided over the ceremony to worship heaven, ancestors, and then his parents.


    The woman''s parents are here. Zhou Zhentian comes forward from Zhou Yuanxing''s side. He first talks about the closed door cultivation of Zhou''s ancestors and empress dowager, and then receives tea from Zhou Yuanxing and the queen.


    After the ceremony, Zhou Yuanxing and the queen sat down in the throne. There were only a few people in the throne, Zhou Zhentian and his wife in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and his wife, then Zhou Yuanxing and the queen.


    "Emperor Qin, would you like to drink more today?" Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "That''s natural. This is a small gift I prepared. Please accept it." Qin Chu took out a storage ring with red silk and handed it to Zhou Yuanxing.


    "It has to be collected. Do you mind if I watch it in public?" Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile, "I''m not afraid that you''ll throw me in public."


    Zhou Yuanxing explored the storage ring, took out the head big brocade box, there are two other small brocade boxes.


    "Look at the small first, then the big." Zhou Yuanxing opened the first small brocade box with a jade bottle inside.


    "The pill is for the queen." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the efficacy of danyao was introduced.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhou Yuanxing introduced the beauty nourishing pill to the queen, then handed the pill to the queen, and then opened the second small brocade box.


    "It''s a pill for replenishing qi and blood and strengthening your body. It''s mild and can slowly improve your physical fitness." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Qin Huang Ye, you are too obscene." Zhou Yuanxing some helpless said, he felt that others will misunderstand him that aspect is not good.


    Put the pills away, Zhou Yuanxing opened the biggest brocade box, saw the dragon ball inside, Zhou Yuanxing yelled good.


    "Just be satisfied, so as not to call me mean." Qin Chu smiles.


    "I never said you were stingy. This gift is very good. It would be great to put it directly in the bedroom." Zhou Yuanxing put the jewel away.


    "I''m a big fan of heaven! Do you know what effect this dragon ball has? It can prevent poison and dust. It''s a rare treasure. " Zhou Zhentian spoke.Zhou Yuanxing laughingly put away the dragon ball. He liked the gift from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to have a drink in the palace, and then left in an animal cart. He didn''t like the excitement, and he didn''t like to receive people he knew or didn''t know to toast.


    "Husband, you don''t like this kind of scene?" Shi Qingfei looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I like the liveliness of my home, I don''t like people who are not familiar with me and have to toast, and I don''t like people with fake smiles on their faces." Qin Chu nodded.


    "There''s no way. We have to be in place for this kind of scene." Shi Qingfei said.


    Back in Daqin Daochang, Qin Chu and Shi Qingfei tell Wu xinrou about Zhou Yuanxing''s wedding.


    "I haven''t checked the origin of that woman. It''s said that she was born in a small family. Pay more attention to the situation." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "There should be no problem. The present great Zhou Dynasty is not a place where anyone who wants to make a fool of himself can make a fool of himself." Qin Chu smiles. He thinks that Zhou Yuanxing''s Queen is a very pure woman.


    Zhou Yuanxing''s big marriage is an episode. In the early Qin Dynasty, he still accumulated his accomplishments and cultivation fields every day, and then fought with the emperor''s imprint. He has a lot of confidence. If he can''t survive for half a year, it will be one year. If he can''t survive for one year, it will be two years! Anyway, one year later, his body will enter the realm of the emperor. He can use the sword to break the world!


    Half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. That day, Qin Chu went to the palace of Emperor Qin to see the situation of Ling lie and Yunhua. Yunhua''s injury has improved, and now he is recovering.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I found a way to restore the great canglan." After seeing Yunhua at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan said to him.


    "Emperor canglan He should be the holy king, and his surname is Cang. It''s not related to the Cang family of the Tianlei Dynasty, is it Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingxuan.


    "Eh? What makes you think that? I really don''t know his origin Imperial concubine Shi Qing was surprised.

 Chapter 1106

    "I''m just guessing, but Cang is a rare surname." Qin Chu said.


    "The big world? Isn''t that possible? " Shi Qingxuan''s face was full of shock.


    "What''s the matter with Qi Qingqing? She is the Taoist of Luocha women. She can go to the small world, and so can other people, but you don''t have to care. I''ll just talk about it. " Qin Chu said.


    Qi Qingqing nodded her head. She was a little bit perplexed in her heart. Some things are doomed. If Qin Chu can mention them, it is possible.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu went back to the courtyard where Ling lie and Yunhua lived, and then took out some pills and gave them to Yunhua, "with these pills, you can recover quickly."


    "Thank you, my Lord. If you need to, you can tell me." After taking the pill, Yunhua said.


    "There''s nothing you need to do for the time being. You just need to practice safely. It''s only a few years before you can use it." Qin Chu said.


    "Then I''ll try to recover first." Yunhua nodded.


    "By the way, you said you would not settle down until you came to Donghuang. Then you are not the practitioners of Donghuang. Where do you come from?" Qin Chu asked. He didn''t ask in the past, but now he wants to know about it.


    "It''s from the cloud family of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. There''s some turbulence. Several big forces fight. The elders of our family are rebelled against and then fight against their lineage. I''m a descendant of the lineage, so I''m hunted down." Yunhua said.


    "So your family is against the wind? I should say it''s a failure! " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Yunhua shook his head. "No, how can we say that there are several big forces in Zhonghuang qingtianyu. Our cloud family belongs to the Diqin family. This turmoil is caused by the battle between the Diqin family and the Dijin family, as well as the Moyun island. Because the cloud family is closer to the Moyun Island, the Moyun island has begun to threaten. Some people in the family have the intention of falling to the Moyun island. My grandfather is different As a result, there was a family accident. "


    "The Emperor Qin family?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s very strong. It''s the top force of Zhonghuang Qingtian. The other top forces are a little worse. This time, the emperor Jin family and Moyun Island joined hands, but they didn''t have the upper hand. So they used despicable means to destroy the power of the Emperor Qin family. Our family is one of them. In fact, the Diqin family doesn''t care about the forces under their command. They can fight against the Dijin family and Moyun island by themselves. This time, the war started because there was a small problem within the Diqin family, so the Dijin family and Moyun Island dare to join hands. Usually, they don''t dare. " Yunhua said.


    "The Emperor Qin family I''m Qin, too. When my business is done, I''ll walk with you when I have time. " Qin Chu said.


    "Good! Then my subordinates and Ling lie will be guides. " Yunhua was surprised and said.


    He nodded to Yunhua and Ling lie. Qin Chu left Daqin bieyuan. Zhonghuang qingtianyu and Diqin family were interested in them.


    Back to Daqin Daochang, Qin Chu went to the pool, looked at the water, thought for a while, and made a pot of tea.


    "What do you think, my husband?" Wu xinrou came to Qin Chu.


    "Today, I learned something, and I think it''s incredible. In our Qiwu world, there was a character named Cang LAN emperor. His surname is Cang. This surname is very few. Does it have anything to do with Cang Lei and some other people? In addition, there is an Emperor Qin family in Zhonghuang qingtianyu. I''m going to have a look at it when I have time. I have to go and see the power of Qin. " Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, do you mean these are likely to be related?" Wu xinrou understood the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t know why. What''s more, the Taoist bodies of Luocha women can appear in Qiwu world. What else can''t happen?" Qin Chu looks at Wu xinrou.


    "It''s hard to find out." After thinking for a while, Wu xinrou shook her head.


    "Let it be, and it''s not that important." Qin Chu said, what he is worried about now is to rush his body to zhundi, so that he can go back to Qiwu world.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty also faced some problems, that is, the threat of canglei.


    When he didn''t care about it before, Qin had the chance to return to the world of seven martial arts and would leave immediately. But now he is concerned about it. The safety of the great Zhou Dynasty, Wu family and lingyao mountain is all on him. If he is not in the great Zhou Dynasty, Cang Lei will fight in, and the great Zhou Dynasty will not have a stable life. It is likely to collapse in an instant.


    Qin Chu felt that when his body entered the quasi imperial realm, his strength would be improved. He went to work on Cang Lei first and killed him. Even if he was maimed, he could return to the world of seven martial arts with ease.


    After chatting with Wu xinrou for a while, he closed the door to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is mainly practicing the emperor''s way, and the other is the field of cultivation.


    Southern wilderness.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the name is still popular. The great sage who can kill the emperor has never appeared in the southern wilderness, which is enough to shake the past and shine the present.


    In a quiet courtyard in Yehai City, Qin Changsheng is drinking tea and making a painting at the end of the night.


    "Changsheng, let''s see if it looks like our little grandson." Yelan points to the finger painting, on which is Qin Chu in his cloak."What are you doing? It''s called the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Don''t shout from little grandson. " Qin Changsheng is a little speechless. How can I say that yelan is very dissatisfied with his large generation.


    "Should he come, too?" The end of the night rolled up the picture.


    "He knows the ten-year contract, but it''s only five years since now. Who knows when he will come? If he doesn''t come, he must come. He has a master here." Qin Changsheng said.


    "If the master of Qiwu mountain has made a breakthrough, plus the early Qin Dynasty, then Qiwu mountain can go out of the river again." Yelan waved her arm. She was very optimistic about Qiwu mountain.


    Qin Changsheng didn''t say anything. He didn''t know or was not sure about some things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he stayed in the coffin to practice, he didn''t appear. Zhou Tianze didn''t see anyone when he came to visit.


    "Master, have you checked the queen of Yuanxing?" Wu xinrou asks. She doesn''t call Lao Zu because she is a woman of the Qin family.


    "It has been clearly checked and inferred that some things will not happen again." Zhou Tianze said, he is also worried about some problems, Zhou Lu is a woman pit, he naturally won''t let Zhou Yuanxing repeat the same mistake.


    "Then I''m relieved." Wu xinrou nodded.


    After a few words, Zhou Tianze left, but he also told Wu xinrou that he would go to Dadi mountain to sit down after the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty had stopped practicing in the field, and began to refine the magic stone. The things that the spirit of the virtual spirit tower gave him were not bad. He wanted to refine and try to see how much power the magic spirit chopper could enhance.


    With the power of the soul wrapped in the early Qin Dynasty, the magic stone began to release special energy.

 Chapter 1107

    Magic stone released energy, and refining began in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the contact of the power of the soul, Qin Chu felt the difference of the power of the magic stone. As soon as he touched it, his soul was disturbed by the power of the magic and stabilized his mind. The power of the soul, which controlled the thunder and fire state, was refining. At this time, he didn''t care to endure the emperor''s mark. The main reason was that he didn''t have so much energy, because once he fell into the dreamland, it would be troublesome.


    With the development of refining, the special halo appeared on the soul thunder fire in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The magic stone releases energy. It was refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He will never let go of the chance to improve himself.


    It took a month to refine a magic stone in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The magic stone, which has been drained of energy, has become transparent and lost its original brilliance.


    Stand up, feel their own God sea, Qin found his thunder and fire form of soul power, with a layer of brilliance.


    Exhale, see the emperor road imprint one eye, Qin Chu out of the burial coffin, high-intensity refining magic stone for a month, he is still a little tired.


    In Daqin Daochang, Qin Chu saw Wu xinrou.


    "Qingfei took her children to play in the city." Wu xinrou said.


    "You''re wearing a veil, and no one can recognize you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou thought that she could go out and have a look.


    "Well, I didn''t want to go out this time. When I want to go out later, I will wear a veil. Even if some people doubt it, they dare not confirm it." Wu xinrou nodded.


    After chatting with Wu xinrou for a while, Qin Chu released his own fighting division.


    After the battle of silver star ring, he left Daqin Daochang. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to let the battle part go to see cangyun and ask canglei if there were any flaws. Now, it is the most important thing for him to solve canglei.


    "Do you have something to do?" Wu xinrou asked.


    "Ask the elder if Cang Lei has any flaws and how to solve them. Cang Lei is a big trouble now. I dare not leave the Zhou Dynasty easily even if I can use my sword." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that cangyun''s existence had been told to Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou, so there was no concealment.


    "Yes, if you don''t solve him, you don''t dare to leave. If you leave, Cang Lei will kill you. No one can stand it." Wu xinrou nods her head. She can understand Qin Chu. Qin Chu is a responsible person. She doesn''t just think about herself, regardless of the Zhou Dynasty, lingyao mountain and Wu family.


    After the battle, Qin Chu and Wu xinrou drink tea.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu smiles, "sister xinrou, I''ve improved some abilities recently. Can you help me have a try?"


    "Yes! See what you''ve improved. " Wu xinrou is also interested. She hopes to see Qin Chu promoted.


    After a long distance apart, the early Qin Dynasty executed the magic spirit chopping towards Wu xinrou.


    "You hurt people with this unique skill!" Wu xinrou responded to Qin Chu''s words and used his soul to defend.


    When the magic spirit chopper hit Wu xinrou, the early Qin Dynasty received the magic spirit chopper energy. His magic spirit chopper was used as the soul power in the form of thunder and fire. It would damage the soul power of the target, so it could not attack continuously. That would damage Wu xinrou.


    After being hit by the magic spirit, Wu xinrou''s delicate body shakes for a while, and her eyes lose consciousness for a while before she comes out again.


    "Psychedelic power is very strong. During this period, I can''t control myself. I''m easy to be injured and killed!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou is shocked. This unique skill of Qin Dynasty is too powerful. The competition between the experts is instantaneous, and a loss of consciousness may be falling.


    "It''s not bad. Even if canglei is an emperor, as long as his soul can be attacked and disturbed, he can''t exert all his fighting power." Qin Chu was very happy, because it was an effective killing move. When his Shenggu wusheng sword Qi could be used, the combination of the two would be an assassin''s mace.


    "What did the spirit of the pagoda teach you? He''s got a lot of tricks! " Wu xinrou has some feelings. For countless years, Xu Lingta has not taught anyone any unique knowledge.


    "The magic spirit chopping is taught by the spirit Master of the virtual spirit tower. Some time ago, he gave me a magic spirit stone. I have this ability only after refining. I think it''s not only an offensive ability. Whose soul power attacks my God sea will also be affected by the magic power. It''s also an effective defense." Qin Chu said.


    "Very good, the gap between you and Cang Lei is not very big. It''s estimated that he can''t suppress you now." Wu xinrou is very happy. Qin Chu is her man. Her achievements are just like her own.


    Looking at Wu xinrou''s face full of joy, Qin Chu''s heart was palpitating. When he got close to Wu xinrou, he picked her up and walked towards the attic.


    "What are you doing, in broad daylight!" Wu xinrou''s face is full of shame.


    "What happened in broad daylight? This is our home Qin Chu smiles, regardless of Wu xinrou''s struggle.


    Spring is all over the garden. I can''t shut it up


    When Qin Chu and Wu xinrou are in a good mood for tea, Shi Qingfei comes back with her children.


    After letting the children play by themselves, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei looked at Wu xinrou with a blush on her face. "Well, if I guess correctly, you didn''t do a good job just now. It''s broad daylight.""What are you talking about?" Wu xinrou is embarrassed.


    The three chatted together. Wu xinrou remembered that Zhou Tianze had been here and asked Qin Chu to sit down. Then she told Qin Chu.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look." Qin Chu stood up, Zhou Tianze took the initiative to visit, he should pay a return visit.


    After leaving Daqin Daochang, Qin Chu arrived at Dadi mountain. On the top of Dadi mountain, Qin Chu saw Zhou Tianze and his attendants.


    After the Chamberlain poured the tea, Zhou Tianze let it go down. "Lord Qin, I''ve been busy practicing. Should I make good progress?"


    "It''s OK. I heard from my family that the elder had been to Daqin Daochang, so he came here." Qin Chu said.


    "I just want to discuss with you to see if there is any way to solve canglei. This guy has recovered to the imperial realm, and then there is room for improvement. We are stuck in the bottleneck of the quasi imperial realm, so we will suffer losses." Zhou Tianze said he was worried.


    "The elder''s meaning is to seize the time to solve him, otherwise it will be more and more difficult to deal with, right?" Qin Chu understood Zhou Tianze''s meaning.


    "That''s right. Even if the practitioners of the imperial realm are slow to improve, there is no bottleneck to improve after all, but we can''t. It should be said that neither this seat nor Zhou Zhentian will improve in a short time." Zhou Tianze nodded.


    Qin Chu was silent. After a while of silence, he raised his head and said, "I still have some improvement recently. After a year or so, there will be a change in my strength. At that time, how about meeting canglei again?"


    "In a year''s time, the emperor of Qin will be greatly promoted?" Zhou Tianze looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I estimate that one year later, my body will enter the quasi imperial realm. In addition, I''ll try to find out if Cang Lei has any weakness. If we don''t do it, Cang Lei will have to pay for it." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.

 Chapter 1108

    "The body also enters the realm of quasi Emperor OK, let''s wait. We will try our best to find out the news here. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Tianze said.


    "Good! Then I''ll go back first. " Facing Zhou Tianze, Qin Chu left.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, Zhou Tianze has a lot of things in his eyes. He can see that Qin Chu''s cultivation is not far from the peak of zhundijing. He can''t admire the speed of his strength''s improvement, but he is also steadfast in his mind. No matter in the previous stage when his strength was not outstanding or in the current stage when he is carrying the tripod, Qin Chu''s attitude is consistent.


    Zhou Tianze has explained to all the members of the royal family that no one can behave like a royal family with Qin Chu. Therefore, no one will tell Qin Chu how the emperor and the princess are. Even Zhou Yuanxing claims to be how I am and how I am.


    In Zhou Yuanxing''s heart, the early Qin Dynasty is a brother. Even without the explanation of his family''s ancestors, he would not be emperor in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Back in Daqin Daochang, Qin told Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei about Zhou Tianze''s search for him.


    "He is eager to kill Cang Lei. Cang Lei''s threat is too great. With you, the great Zhou Dynasty will be stable, but he doesn''t want the fate of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Zhou family hanging on you." Wu xinrou said.


    "I can understand that no one wants fate out of their own hands. They don''t want to hang it on me." Qin Chu smiles. He naturally understands some things.


    There was nothing wrong. Qin Chu was at home with his wife and children. On that day, he went to the palace of Emperor Qin.


    In the gatehouse of the Lord of Qin, Qin Chu sees Ling lie and Yunhua chatting.


    "You two don''t practice, do you run to the gatehouse to chat?" Qin Chu took a look at them.


    "My Lord, we are just at leisure." Ling lie began to explain.


    Looking at Yunhua, Qin Chu nodded, "recovery is good, take your time!"


    "Thank you for your pills." Yunhua said that he was very grateful to Qin Chu. After knowing something, he knew that he and Ling lie were dispensable to Qin Chu. In the great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Chu was invincible. No one dared to provoke and shout if there were subordinates.


    "Nothing!" Qin Chu took them to the mansion.


    By the lake, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and let them sit down.


    "If there''s anything, please tell me. We''re not waste materials. Besides, we can''t raise waste materials." Ling lie said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I really have nothing to do. Just protect the division manager."


    "But my lord paid a lot for us." Ling lie didn''t understand what the early Qin Dynasty thought. He knew what the concept of zhundi level healing pill was, which was rare even in Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "people pay attention to a fate, your brothers have good feelings, which I envy very much. In fact, I also have brothers. We are similar to you, but we haven''t seen each other for some years."


    "Not with you, my lord? Not in the great Zhou Dynasty? " Ling lie asked.


    "No! To tell you the truth, I was not born in the great Zhou Dynasty, but in a small place. At that time, I was still young and a teenager. We three were in the same clan, working together as miscellaneous service disciples and beating inner disciples. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He missed Er Pang and Bai Yu.


    "No Wait a minute, my Lord. When you were a teenager, you joined the sect and became a servant disciple? " Yunhua looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he hears a lot of information.


    "Yes, how to say, everyone has a different experience!" Qin Chu smiles.


    Seeing several people chatting happily, Shi Qingxuan arranged for a table of wine and vegetables.


    After a meal of wine, Qin Chu left Daqin''s mansion. In fact, he was comfortable in Daqin''s mansion, but his wife and daughter were not there.


    "Master, Mr. Qin was also a disciple of the sect?" Qin Chu left, Ling lie asked Shi Qingxuan, he was more interested in this matter.


    "Many people think that the starting point of early Qin must be very high. In fact, it''s not. When early Qin was a child, there were some problems in his family, and he didn''t stay with his relatives. He joined a sect, which was cultivated from the sect, and he was also a miscellaneous worker. But in our opinion, his miscellaneous worker is a myth." Shi Qingxuan sighed and turned to leave. She missed Qiwu world.


    "Brother, I thought that Lord Qin had a good family background and strong training. It doesn''t seem that he can fight against the emperor when he is less than 50 years old. No one can compare him with him when he is in the realm of Zhonghuang Qingtian." Ling lie said.


    "Disciples from big families and big forces may have a high level of cultivation, but their actual combat ability is certainly not as good as those in the wild. Looking at our Middle Kingdom, almost all the pioneers of big forces were killed all the way. This situation is more applicable to Lord Qin." Yunhua said.


    "In the past, I always thought that the eastern, southern, Western and Beihai regions were uncivilized territories. Now it seems that they are not. Beihai Chu crazy sword swept the younger generation of our Zhonghuang Qingtian region. Now in the early Qin Dynasty, they are not comparable to the young people of Zhonghuang Qingtian region. They can have a fight." Ling lie said."Chu Kuangdao is the descendant of the Chu emperor in Beihai. He has never been defeated since he became a Taoist priest, but Lord Qin has never heard of his defeat, has he? In addition, the reason why Chu''s mad sword swept the younger generation of Zhonghuang qingtianyu was that the Emperor Qin''s family, Qin Xiaoli, did not return, "Yunhua said.


    "When Lord Qin''s work is finished, don''t you want to go to Zhonghuang Qingtian? It''s going to be fun. " Ling lie''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "We still have a lot to do with ourselves." Yunhua''s eyes appear murder, family rebellion, the side branch of the legitimate big killer, this thing he can''t bear.


    After returning to Daqin Daochang and resting for a few days, the beginning of Qin Dynasty closed down again and began to fight with the emperor Daoyin again. He must win the emperor Daoyin. No matter who it is, even if it is the emperor, he will not be polite.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle divided into cangyun secret place and met cangyun.


    "Well? The battle is divided. What''s the matter with you? " Seeing the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty, cangyun was surprised.


    "No, I can''t leave the great Zhou Dynasty, because canglei has returned to the imperial realm." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, then he also said the current situation.


    "Cang Lei''s weakness I haven''t been in touch with him for many years. It''s hard to say his weakness, but I know his congenital deficiency of Qi and blood. In addition, I have defects in character and extreme nature! " Cang Yun thought for a moment and said.


    "I understand. I want to ask you one more question. Do you have any descendants in the small world?" Qin Chu asked.

 Chapter 1109

    "Why do you ask that?" Cang Yun looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "There used to be an excellent practitioner in our seven martial arts world, canglan!" Qin Chu said.


    "Canglan You remember correctly, his name is canglan? " Cangyun''s mood is a little unstable.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, he is very famous in our Qiwu world."


    "Tell me about him." Cangyun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said all he knew.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, have you ever thought of a question, why did he dare to call himself Emperor?" Cangyun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "At that time, the three top practitioners of Qiwu all claimed to be the great emperor." Qin Chu said.


    "No, Cang LAN in your mouth should be the first emperor to call himself. The other two may be ignorant followers. Not everyone dares to use this name. If they can''t carry it, they will be condemned by the rules of heaven." Cangyun said.


    "Is he the Tao? Are you the great emperor Qin Chu was surprised and made a bold guess.


    "Cang family is also a big family, not only Cang Lei and I, but also Cang Lei and I went to tianwu world for a reason. As for whether Cang LAN in your mouth is the person in my memory, and what''s the situation is still unknown, but one thing is for sure that he is not simple. If there is no foundation, the ghost will disperse, even if there is a secret treasure, he can''t be protected." Cangyun said.


    "According to this statement, that is to say, canglan has a certain foundation, he is not an ignorant person, he refined the origin of the world, and he has gone a little too far." Qin Chu said his inner feelings. He was dissatisfied with canglan. In order to refine the secret treasure, he hurt the origin of the world. Qin Chu thought it was selfish.


    "Indeed, if he is ignorant, he can''t be blamed. If he goes to the big world, he must know that the origin of refining and chemical world is harmful to the world. It''s really overdone." Cangyun also agreed with the view of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Qin Chu said with some apology.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Let it be." Cang Yun said with a smile that he liked the honesty of the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t hide his thoughts because he had a relationship with Cang LAN.


    "But don''t worry, master. I won''t stop his resurrection because of my own dissatisfaction. Just let it be." Qin Chu nodded.


    He made some exchanges with cangyun, and the battle of early Qin left cangyun''s secret place.


    When the battle separation came back, after a certain distance, Qin Chu knew the harvest of the battle separation to cangyun secret place.


    Knowing that emperor canglan is not simple, the early Qin Dynasty has been touched and some predictions have become true. This is not easy to deal with. Why does the Taoist body of Luocha girl appear in the world of Qiwu? Why is this unknown canglan in the big world? These are all mysteries, but Qin Chu didn''t tell anyone about these things. It''s useless to say them. He just knows some things in his mind, and he can only go one step at a time.


    Staying in Daqin Daochang, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was suffering with the emperor''s mark every day. As time went on, his cultivation became more and more refined.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, ignorant boy." The voice in the seal of the emperor appeared again.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t come out, I may not be sure, because I can''t do it. It should be very comfortable for you to watch me do unnecessary consumption. Now that you come out, it shows that you have consumption, and you are worried that you can''t carry it. In addition, don''t you find that you don''t have the confidence before you speak. " Qin Chu smiles. He knows that refining is effective.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the voice in the emperor''s imprint disappeared. The soul power of thunder fire form in early Qin Dynasty had the power of erosion and hallucination, which made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t bear it any more. To scare early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t.


    As time went by, the Zhou Dynasty developed well and ruled all the occupied territories. The Tianlei dynasty did not counterattack, because the army of the Tianlei Dynasty could not beat the army of the Zhou Dynasty and the war arena could not be opened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin and stayed with the emperor''s seal for half a year. The early Qin Dynasty felt that the resistance of the emperor''s seal was much less, and it was only a matter of time before he succeeded in refining.


    After going out of the pass, Qin Chu finds Zhou Yuanshuo and they come to the palace to drink with Zhou Yuanxing.


    "What are you two busy with! I don''t come to me all the time. I think it''s better for the emperor to do it than not to do it Seeing the early Qin Dynasty and Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanxing had some feelings.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" The queen who followed Zhou Yuanxing spoke.


    "There''s nothing to be cautious about in front of them. They don''t want me to be emperor, so I can''t sit on the throne today." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "You''re serious. I''m busy practicing, so I don''t have much time. I just came out of the gate. Don''t talk so much. We''re here to drink. If you don''t receive us, we''ll go to the pub now. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "Threaten me ok Let''s have a party. " Zhou Yuanxing called people.


    After having a drink in the palace, Qin Chu went to the palace.Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan made a pot of tea and said, "where have you been drinking?"


    "I think there are some things I should let you know about the wine I drink in the palace, but only to let you know that I don''t interfere in any of your decisions or object to it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first explained his attitude and then talked about the situation of emperor canglan.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan fell into thinking. She is a person of two generations and has her own ability of analysis and thinking.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Qingxuan looked at Qin Chu and said, "what you said is probably true. Not everyone can call himself the great emperor, but it doesn''t change my decision to revive him. Some things have to be done. This is a obsession, and I owe him."


    "I''ll tell you what I can do, because we are friends." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingxuan.


    "I understand that some things always have to be done, and I owe him something! But if he wants to hurt the seven martial arts world, I will not allow it. " Shi Qingxuan also expressed his attitude.


    "I understand what elder martial sister means. We are not far away from returning to Qiwu world." Waving to Shi Qingxuan, Qin Chu left.


    "I''m lucky to have you as my friend." Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Shi Qingxuan sighs with emotion that she knows that Qin Chu doesn''t like canglan in his heart. It''s because of her that she doesn''t interfere and object.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go to the Xuling pagoda to practice. His cultivation didn''t need to be improved at a high speed. The derivation of Taoist rhyme in the holy bone couldn''t be completed quickly. He had to let it go, but it was also fast. As long as the Taoist rhyme in the holy bone was enough, he would attack the body of the quasi emperor to prepare for clearing up canglei and returning to the seven martial arts world.

 Chapter 1110

    Staying in Daqin Daochang, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to cultivate one''s moral character. If he had nothing to do, he went to boil the emperor''s mark.


    The emperor''s imprint is very strong. It''s been half a year since the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s just a weakened resistance, and it''s still fighting against the refining of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it can be determined that the owner of the emperor''s mark is not an ordinary emperor''s realm, but probably the great emperor. However, no matter who the other party is, he just wants to take it and talk about it later.


    Life in the early Qin Dynasty was very stable. Sometimes Zhou Yuanshuo would take his wife Shangguan Wan''er to Daqin Daochang in the early Qin Dynasty. Every time they came, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei received them warmly, but Wu xinrou avoided them.


    Wu xinrou, who stayed in Daqin Daochang, didn''t see any outsiders. One reason was that she was worried about the face of the Zhou family. Another reason was that she was not used to being exposed to others. She felt that life was her own and didn''t need to tell others.


    Zhou Yuanxing''s rewards are often sent to Daqin Daochang, where good wine and tea are available. Zhou Yuanxing is not stingy at all. He does this not only because Qin Chu is emperor Dazhou, but also because he wants to share good things with his brothers.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spent most of his time in Daqin Daochang. Sometimes he would sit in Daqin''s palace, chat with shiqingxuan, and learn something about Zhonghuang Qingtian with linglie and Yunhua. He knew that tianwu world was similar to Qiwu world, the edge area was relatively backward, and the core area was relatively prosperous. In Qiwu world, Zhongzhou had the highest civilization; in tianwu world, Zhongzhou had the highest civilization It''s like the Middle Kingdom.


    Yunhua told the early Qin Dynasty that several forces of Zhonghuang qingtianyu were very strong, and they all came from the great emperor, so they had a deep foundation and would not be shaken easily.


    "The strongest one in the world is the great emperor. How many great emperors are there? Have you heard of Luocha girl? " Qin Chu asked.


    "How many emperors? None of them. When Emperor Jing was promoted to the great emperor, he disappeared. No one knew the details, but it might have something to do with Dahuang hall. No one dared to go to Dahuang hall. No matter who it was, it would be gone. " Yunhua said.


    "No?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yunhua.


    Yunhua nodded, "it''s gone."


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He felt that there was something unknown involved in it. The great emperor would not fall easily. Just like Luocha girl, she was alive. Maybe she wasn''t in tianwu world, or it was inconvenient. Otherwise, she might come to the door.


    "My Lord, do you really want to go to Zhonghuang Qingtian for a visit?" Ling lie said.


    "Well, you''ll be free when I''m done with it." Qin Chu said.


    "What didn''t you ask us to do?" Ling lie thinks it''s unreasonable. He and Yunhua are both experts. Qin Chu said that if we give them freedom, we will give them freedom?


    "I''m not going to let you do anything, just about. Don''t think about how complicated I am. If I want to kill, I can kill myself, but I don''t need you. " Qin Chu smiles, and he knows that Ling lie thinks too much.


    Ling lie didn''t say anything more. At this time, he could be sure that Qin Chu didn''t want their brother to do anything.


    "What about the family of Emperor Qin?" Qin Chu looks at Yunhua and asks.


    Yunhua thought for a moment and organized the language, "how can we say that the Emperor Qin family is the top power of Zhonghuang qingtianyu and the most overbearing power in style, but the wind is very good. The family system is strict and there is no bullying. This time, the Emperor Qin family is due to the problem of heirs. There are some internal differences and conflicts, which makes the emperor Jin family and Moyun Island feel confused If we can take advantage of this opportunity, we will declare war on the Emperor Qin family. "


    "There is a contradiction inside How about such a big family Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "It''s time for the Emperor Qin family to choose their successor. Their most outstanding lineage is Qin Xiao. He is very strong. He has been fighting in the holy kingdom. When he was in the great holy Kingdom, he was the invincible one in the great holy kingdom. But after he was promoted to the quasi emperor, he disappeared. It is said that he went to purgatory to experience, but he didn''t come back. On the issue of inheritors, some people in the Emperor Qin family think that they have to wait for Qin Xiao to come back, while some people think that if Qin Xiao doesn''t come back, they should replace him. Because the head of the Qin family is Qin Xiao''s direct ancestor, so the head of the Qin family didn''t make a sound about it. As a result, there was constant internal fighting. Then the emperor Jin family and Moyun Island started, but they didn''t shake the Emperor Qin family. " Yunhua said.


    "My Lord, you are not from the Emperor Qin family, are you? You didn''t come from the Zhou Dynasty. " Ling lie looks at Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! That''s not true. I''m Qin, but I''m not from the Emperor Qin family. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Is it possible that they are the lost members of the Emperor Qin family?" Ling lie looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He thought that only the members of Emperor Qin''s family could be so excellent.


    "If you think about it, I come from the Zhuque Qin family. You can also call me Qiwu Qinchu. It has nothing to do with the Diqin family. I don''t have to have anything to do with the Diqin family. I need the status and dignity I want. I will earn by myself." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After communicating with Ling lie and Yunhua, Qin Chu left.


    "Brother, it seems that Lord Qin doesn''t like the Emperor Qin family, and doesn''t want to get involved in anything." Qin Chu left. Ling lie looked at Yun Hua and said.


    "Ah lie, do you think he needs to have something to do with the Emperor Qin family? He is now a quasi emperor, but he can already compete with the imperial realm. To some extent, he is more excellent than Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. He does not enter the imperial realm. Who does he need to see when he enters the imperial realm? Who do you need to rely on? I don''t need it at all. I''ll do it myself! " Yunhua said."I see. He really doesn''t need it." Ling lie nodded. He felt that his idea was biased. He always felt that the Emperor Qin family was overbearing, so he didn''t think much about the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yunhua nodded, "things have two sides, can''t think of one side."


    Qin Chu left Daqin farewell courtyard, entered a teahouse, drank a pot of tea, listened to the market gossip, and then returned to Daqin Daochang.


    After relaxing for two days, Qin Chu entered the coffin and began to fight against the emperor''s mark.


    In the reign of Tianlei, canglei was very depressed because all the collected resources in the imperial palace secret library were looted by the early Qin Dynasty. Now it''s very difficult for him to improve his cultivation. There are some resources in his storage ring, but it''s not enough. It''s difficult to rely on nature to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    When Cang Lei was depressed, a spy came to report the situation of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Do you mean that the early Qin Dynasty established a Taoist temple outside the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty?" Cang Lei asked.


    "Yes, Daqin Daochang was built for him by the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty." The spy began to report.


    "It''s a little interesting. Did the Zhou family begin to guard against and crowd him out? Since it''s not in the city, we have a chance. " Cang Lei thinks the opportunity is coming. What does he need? What we need is the chance to break each one. Qin Chu himself, he dares to fight!

 Chapter 1111

    "Somebody." Cang Lei opens his mouth and shouts for the spy team. Then he lets them go out. He wants to find out the good news and then take action.


    After sending the spy team, Cang Lei breathed out a breath. He felt that the opportunity had come. As long as he took the early Qin Dynasty, took back the savings of the Tianlei Dynasty, and added the resources of the Su family, he could rise up and sweep the eastern wasteland without any problems.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed very stable. If he had nothing to do, he would boil the emperor''s mark, and then polish the six series sword domain.


    The soul in the mark of emperor Tao, which was very stable before, was unstable. As long as the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to refine, he would scold him. The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t pay any attention to him. It was the power of thunder and fire''s soul that enveloped the refining. Now he had the strength, because the other party couldn''t carry it, he began to scold him.


    That day, Qin Chu had tea with Wu xinrou. Zhou Yuanshuo came. After Wu xinrou left, Qin Chu invited Zhou Yuanshuo to the hall of the Taoist temple.


    "Qin Chu, go and persuade Yuan Xing! This guy''s working hard. " Zhou Yuanshuo said after a sip of tea.


    "What''s the situation?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was at a loss.


    "Because the queen said a few words about you, Zhou Yuanxing is not satisfied. Now it''s going to be abandoned. Go and have a look!" Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "What am I doing? Who am I sorry for?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "This woman may want Yuanxing to be stronger, but she doesn''t understand things and doesn''t know the relationship between us." Zhou Yuanshuo talked about the situation.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows what''s going on. The empress must think that he has a high position and is too strong, so she tells Zhou Yuanxing something about him. Then Zhou Yuanxing is not satisfied.


    "Go and talk about it! Yuan Xing''s temper has come up. If you don''t go, you can''t stop it. The emperor''s grandfather doesn''t care at all. He also thinks that the queen shouldn''t talk nonsense. " Zhou Yuanshuo said to Qin Chu.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu followed Zhou Yuanxing to the Imperial Palace and the imperial study. Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Zhenhai were in the imperial study, but no one spoke.


    "Think twice, Emperor." Said the queen, kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t talk to me. I tell you that Qin Chu said that I''m not fit to sit on the throne. I''ll abdicate and get what you said about him." Zhou Yuanxing scolds people and writes something on the table. The queen kneels to one side. Qin Chu comes to Zhou Yuanxing''s side and looks at Zhou Yuanxing''s writing. It''s the imperial edict and the imperial edict of the empress.


    "I really don''t know. My brother Zhou Yuanxing is what you can arrange? As long as I am Emperor Zhou Yuanxing for one day, no one is allowed to talk about it. " Zhou Yuanxing is very angry.


    "Your handwriting is too ugly." Qin Chu picked up the imperial edict and then tore it.


    "Asshole What are you doing here? " Zhou Yuanxing, who cursed, saw that it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then was stunned.


    Qin Chu helplessly shook his head, "you do so big, I don''t come to OK?"


    "Don''t try to persuade me. This woman is crazy. I can''t bear it!" Pointing to the queen, Zhou Yuanxing''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Sit down and listen to me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing was placed on the throne, and then in front of the queen, "you think for your husband, and you think that your minister is bullying you. I can understand that. To be exact, you are not wrong, but you have to think more. Apart from my position, you as the queen of Zhou should consider the situation of the emperor of Zhou, and if you take me, can the emperor of Zhou hold the canglei of the emperor of Tianlei?"


    The Queen''s body was a little shaking. She didn''t expect that the matter was so big. When Zhou Yuanxing wanted to be abandoned, the royal family didn''t dissuade him. On the contrary, it was the client of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In the past, I didn''t say anything about my position or commitment. Today I''ll make it clear! I''m not interested in power at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now I don''t want to do it. I really don''t want to do it. As for the threat to the Zhou family, it doesn''t exist. The emperor said, "it''s not suitable for you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to be in Dazhou. I''ll leave immediately. Of course, it has something to do with me. I''ll protect you." Looking at the current situation, Qin Chu reluctantly said his promise.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are brothers, and the throne is inherited by the Zhou family. I have some thoughts, but I will never lose my brothers. If one day, I will take off my crown first." Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know! So if you need it, I''m not stingy. " Qin Chu said.


    "But she has gone too far!" Zhou Yuanxing pointed to the queen.


    "Isn''t she thinking about you? You can''t ask others according to your standards. You know me, and others don''t know me. Forget it, or I''ll be embarrassed. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanxing nodded, then waved his hand to let the queen go down. Qin Chu spoke, and the matter was over.


    Zhou Yuanxing arranged for people to make wine and vegetables, and called Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Zhenhai to drink and talk together.


    "You have to calm down in the future and persuade your own woman. There''s no need to make so much trouble and hurt her face." Qin Chu said to Zhou Yuanxing.


    "I see. It''s just that some things are the bottom line." Zhou Yuanxing nodded.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Qin Chu left. The matter was solved, and he also showed his attitude. This is the end of the matter.


    "Emperor, Qin Chu really didn''t have any selfishness and ideas. In the future, don''t make such a Wulong affair. It''s sad." Zhou Zhenshan said."The meaning of emperor Shuzu is clear to Yuanxing. Today Yuanxing is to tell everyone not to arrange the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Nobody can do it." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    After leaving the palace, Qin Chu arrived at the palace of Emperor Qin.


    In the gatehouse of the Imperial Palace, Qin Chu saw a pot of tea and two cups, Ling lie and Yun Hua drinking tea while talking.


    "Do you really think you are the door god? To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of being beaten in the imperial palace. Whoever likes to be beaten, just pay attention to the safety of the division manager. " Qin Chu looked at Ling lie and Yunhua and said.


    "My Lord, you said earlier. I''ve been looking at whether there are any suspicious people. I''m worried about the safety of the imperial palace." Ling lie said.


    "You don''t have to be too depressed. You can live as you like. You usually leave one person in the residence to pay more attention to the safety of the division manager. In addition, you can go out for a walk to see what happened in the great Zhou Dynasty and appreciate the different customs." Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, are you not afraid of us patting our ass and leaving?" Ling lie looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Are you a man? Can you say that? If you don''t want to be shameful, you go straight, and I won''t stop you when I see it. " Qin Chu despised Ling lie.


    "Ah ha ha! I don''t think so. What I just said didn''t go through my head. " Ling lie is a little embarrassed.


    After chatting a few words and leaving some pills for Yunhua, Qin Chu left.


    "With temperament, charisma and strength, this guy is in Zhonghuang Qingtian, and it is estimated that another Qin family will rise up!" Yunhua sighed.

 Chapter 1112

    "Brother, I''m looking forward to this guy''s going to Zhonghuang Qingtian. He''s absolutely full of passion." Ling lie said.


    "That would be very interesting. I don''t know what''s going on in the middle wilderness." Yunhua''s eyes are full of worries about the family.


    Ling lie didn''t say anything. He knew that Yunhua must be very worried. But now Yunhua''s injury has just recovered, and he can''t recover with high intensity. Moreover, with the promise of Qin Chu, even if he recovers, he can''t leave immediately.


    Back to Daqin Daochang, Qin Chu saw Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei chatting.


    "Husband, what can Zhou Yuanshuo do for you?" Wu xinrou asked. After the last communication, she also called her husband Qin Chu without any outsiders.


    "Zhou Yuanxing is not satisfied because the queen said two words to me. He plans to abolish the queen. The Zhou family doesn''t care. I have to persuade him. It''s over." Qin Chu said.


    "Yuanxing may be really angry, but the Zhou family, no matter it''s unreasonable, should be worried that you have misunderstandings, so it''s up to you in the end. It''s also an account for you, so that you won''t get misunderstandings from others." Wu xinrou thought for a moment and said.


    "In the presence of Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Yuanshuo and two princes of the Zhou family, I said my own stand and views. I think I can eliminate the Zhou family''s resistance to me! That''s all I can do. If they really can''t bear it, then we''ll leave. I can stay or not stay in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, but they can''t use martial arts and the mountain of miraculous medicine. No one in your mother''s family can move. " Qin Chu talked about what happened in the palace and his attitude.


    "The matter is solved, but Zhou Yuanxing, a woman, must clean up. I''ll educate her later. Is it really going to turn the world upside down?" Wu xinrou is dissatisfied with her husband.


    "Sister xinrou, forget it, we have nothing to worry about with her. I really don''t mind these. Don''t make it seem that we are bullying people. She thinks about her husband. It''s not wrong." Qin Chu smiles. He really doesn''t mind some things.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou''s anger went down.


    After chatting with Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei for a while, Qin Chu was closed.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he closed the gate to himself. He didn''t take part in anything in his life. He stayed in a hiding place of Daqin Daochang to protect the safety of Daqin Daochang.


    As time goes by, in the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, the voice of the emperor''s imprint keeps cursing, all to the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are a man of status. Is it appropriate to be so vulgar?" After hearing the constant curse, Qin Chu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "You should scold as a slut, and you can show off your prestige with this wisp of soul. When my Lord comes, you can be crushed to death with one finger." The voice in the emperor''s seal was a little angry and despondent.


    "I''m a bitch I have you cheap? The first time you helped Su Xiangjun to do evil, I cut a sword, you don''t teach me a lesson, dare to follow Su Mu to bully me? I''m not going to do you. Who am I going to do? " Qin Chu opened his mouth to fight back. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t bear the curse of the soul in the emperor''s way. Moreover, Qin Chu was not a good tempered man.


    "This seat is the great emperor, this seat is the great emperor, do you know?" The soul body in the emperor''s seal roars. He is really angry by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that he can''t do anything with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What''s more, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a hob meat, so it''s useless to scold him. Today is the first time to reply.


    "Oh, you are the emperor." In response, the soul power of thunder fire in the early Qin Dynasty is still refining.


    The soul body in the emperor''s seal is waiting for the following of the early Qin Dynasty, but after waiting for a long time, the early Qin Dynasty just said, oh, you are the great emperor, so you have no words.


    "I''m the emperor, do you understand?" Before Qin Chu''s response, the voice in the emperor''s seal roared.


    "I see. I didn''t say that just now." The early Qin Dynasty responded to the soul body sentence in the emperor''s imprint.


    "Asshole! Do you know the concept of emperor? I can crush you to death with my little finger. " The voice inside the emperor''s seal became angry.


    "I know you can crush me with your little finger, OK? Now shut up The attitude of the early Qin Dynasty is very clear. No matter what you say, you don''t discuss refining.


    Suddenly there was no sound in the emperor''s mark, and then there was a louder roar. He said he was the great emperor, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought he was a little cat and a little dog, just like he was bragging.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes, "are you ink or not? Those who know the truth will lose their consciousness. It''s not ugly. If you dare to scold me again, I will destroy the emperor Su family. I left it last time, you know? I hit the TISU family, but I didn''t kill anyone. If you dare to force me, then I won''t be polite? You don''t have a bottom line, and I don''t want to talk to you about manners. "


    "Let us take the initiative to disperse our consciousness? It''s impossible. You remember today! " There was a voice from the emperor''s seal, and then he didn''t say anything. He knew that he had fallen, and it was not worth putting the descendants of the emperor''s family in.


    Scared out of the voice of the emperor''s imprint, the early Qin Dynasty started refining again. When refining, the early Qin Dynasty also polished the field.Half a month after Qin Chu''s seclusion, he opened his eyes when he was meditating in the hiding place of Daqin Taoist center. He found the exploration of the suspicious people and finally began to track them. When several suspicious people met and communicated, Qin Chu knew what was going on. He was canglei''s spy.


    After thinking about it, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty retreated back to the Daochang of the great Qin Dynasty and exchanged with the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor stopped refining the mark of emperor Dao, and then began to think. He knew that Cang Lei was going to take action. If he explored his Daochang, he would attack him. He could figure this out, because as long as he was taken, Cang Lei would not be hindered from attacking the Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, Cang Lei and his hatred was the deepest.


    After investigating himself, Qin Chu thought that the Taoist rhyme in the holy bone was enough to break through the body. The body broke through successfully, broke through the territory of zhundi, and maybe ambushed canglei wave.


    With a decision, Qin Chu went out of the coffin and found Wu xinrou.


    "Sister xinrou, Cang Lei may have to fight against Daqin Daochang recently. I''m going to make a breakthrough in closing the door and raise myself to the realm of zhundi. Then I''ll fight with him once. If I don''t deal with him, I can''t open the world channel and go back to Qiwu world." Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    "You''ve found something, and I''ve also found some suspicious people. It seems that Cang Lei really wants to move." Wu xinrou also found something wrong.


    "I''ll shut up first." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.

 Chapter 1113

    "Good!" Wu xinrou nodded when he heard that the early Qin Dynasty was going to shut down.


    Because of the inappropriate burial in the coffin and the fear of thunder, Qin left Daqin Daochang at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and entered the wasteland. Then he began to meditate.


    The breakthrough of body is different from the breakthrough of vitality. In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of Qi and blood was used to strike the holy bone, to arouse the Taoist rhyme in the holy bone, and then to move the whole body and start to strike the body realm.


    With the impact of Qi and blood energy, the holy bone in the chest of the early Qin Dynasty began to vibrate, and the holy bone energy was released, which cooperated with the force of Qi and blood to run the whole body.


    The holy bone energy carries the Taoist rhyme. With the operation of the holy bone energy, the Taoist rhyme begins to nourish the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time goes by, a special halo appears on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, which is Daoyun luster, which envelops the whole body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, there is not much Taoist rhyme in the bones of Qin Chu Sheng, but his body has not yet completed the breakthrough.


    This situation made the early Qin a little anxious. If the Taoist rhyme in the holy bone could not support the body to break through, it would have to wait.


    On the evening of the fourth day, when there was only one rhyme left in the sacred bone, there was a crackling explosion in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, followed by a roar. The flesh and bones of the early Qin Dynasty shook violently and stabilized.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, looking inside, he found that his flesh and bones were covered with the luster of Taoist rhyme, quasi imperial territory! His body entered the quasi imperial realm.


    At this time, the sky appeared to rob cloud, the body into the quasi emperor territory, it is necessary to accept the baptism of thunder robbery.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid of thunder robbery, but could not be threatened by thunder robbery in the realm of zhundi. His realm of vitality cultivation was close to the peak of zhundi. There was no difficulty in crossing the thunder robbery in the realm of zhundi!


    When thunder came, Qin Chu stood up and began to fight! Thunder robbery is very strong, similar to the thunder robbery when he broke through his strength cultivation. The last thunder robbery also contained white thunder and lightning that attacked his soul. However, for Qin Chu, who had one experience, it didn''t form a threat. Instead, it became a supplement to his soul power, making his soul thunder fire strengthen a lot again.


    When the cloud is gone, Qin Chu stretches his waist and raises his head to the sky. He wants to vent his anger. He has paid a lot in order to enter the territory of zhundi and meet the requirements of using the boundary breaking sword. Now he can do it. But before returning to the Qiwu world, he has to fight canglei first. He must solve canglei''s threat before he can rest assured Leave.


    After the robbery, Qin Chu returned to Daqin Daochang, and then entered the realm of burying the body in the coffin.


    At the same time, Qin controlled the thunder fire of soul and continued to refine the mark of emperor Tao.


    "The body is quasi Imperial Scum The voice in the mark of emperor Dao came out again. He was surprised at the body state of the early Qin Dynasty. He was the great emperor and understood how rare the body cultivation achievement was.


    Ignoring the mark of the emperor''s way, he continued to cultivate himself at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now his focus is to stabilize his body and prepare for the arrival of canglei.


    Wu Xin is soft. Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian greet each other. Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian have already arrived in the city and are close to the area of Daqin Daochang. In this way, they can support the battle for the first time.


    Wu xinrou let go of the array defense of Daqin Daochang and gave others a false impression of relaxation. As for the child, he has been sent to Tianxin Daochang. The child''s safety is the first priority and there can be no mistake.


    After stabilizing the realm for a long time, Qin Chu opened his eyes and looked at the emperor''s imprint. He felt that the emperor''s imprint was strong, which should not be.


    After an observation, the early Qin Dynasty found that the power of thunder and lightning contained in the power of his soul was much stronger than before, and the damage to the seal of emperor Tao was much greater than before. The soul body in the seal of emperor Tao could not fight hard.


    After closing his eyes, he practiced again in the early Qin Dynasty. Now that canglei is here, he can fight.


    Little by little, after six days of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin.


    "How is your husband?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Everything is going well. We''ll wait for Cang Lei to come. If we solve him, we''ll go back to Qiwu world." Qin Chu was looking forward to Cang Lei''s early arrival, because he was anxious to return to Qiwu world, to see his relatives and his wife.


    "I have informed Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian that Cang Lei is coming. We use the array in Daqin Daochang to suppress him and then ambush him." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, he is a little excited now, fight, should come!


    The capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian drink tea in a farewell courtyard near Daqin Daochang.


    "Lao Zu, Cang Lei is coming. Can we stop him?" Zhou Zhentian has no confidence, because canglei is the emperor''s territory, and the emperor of Zhou Dynasty is the quasi emperor.


    "This time is a test for our great Zhou Dynasty. If we don''t solve him, we will always be passive and rely on the early Qin Dynasty. We are afraid of the early Qin Dynasty when we go out. This is a terrible situation." Zhou Tianze said.


    "Yes! If we don''t solve him, we can''t do it. Qin Chu has no ambition. It''s worth believing. We can confirm that, but with Cang Lei, our safety depends on him. It''s too hard. " Zhou Zhentian breathed out a breath, he understood the importance of the next battle.Cang Lei received the report of the secret conversation and confirmed that the early Qin Dynasty had opened a separate Taoist temple. He felt that the opportunity had come. First, he refined several arrays. He could not let Wu xinrou, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian support the early Qin Dynasty. The arrays he refined were nine. According to the special layout, he could cover the energy fluctuation in an area, so that his fight with the early Qin Dynasty would not be noticed. He could not help himself By quietly killing Qin Chu, without Qin Chu in the way, he can be relieved to deal with Zhou Tianze, Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou. He is not afraid of the three people''s joint efforts, and they can''t fight him even if they join hands. It''s a state crushing. Zhou Tianze, Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou are different from Qin Chu, and they don''t have the ability to cross the level.


    When he''s ready, Cang Lei goes out with the spy. He can''t do without the spy. His accomplishments are high. He will be found near Daqin Daochang, so the arrangement of the array needs the spy.


    Staying in the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty stabilized his body.


    After his body entered the territory of zhundi, the fighting strength of the early Qin Dynasty was greatly improved, and the power of Puyu boxing was even more powerful than before. His Puyu boxing was based on the energy of undead sword body, which stimulated his left hand to hit. His body entered the territory of zhundi, where his body energy was rising, his body energy was naturally domineering, and his martial heart was soft. He could break it with one punch, not a hole The hole is completely collapsed.


    "Husband, your boxing is too overbearing. I don''t think Cang Lei can handle it in the realm of Empire." After testing the Zhenyu boxing in the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou has the strength.


    "Wait for him! He''s worried, but I''m not. " Qin Chu clenched his fist, not because of canglei''s threat. Now he has rushed to Huiyin mountain to find his way home.

 Chapter 1114

    "Husband, back to Qiwu world, will my parents accept me?" Wu xinrou was a little worried.


    "I''ll solve the problem, you don''t have to worry." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m also a little worried. I don''t know what the two sisters think." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei also said that Qin Chu was going back to Qiwu world. They had to think about some things. If the Qin family and Qin Chu''s two wives didn''t accept them, they would be embarrassed.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s hard for you, isn''t it hard for me? They won''t, and we have two daughters. "


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu went to Tianxin Daochang to accompany his daughter, and then returned to Daqin Daochang to enter a stable state in the burial coffin, and at the same time, he began to endure the imprint of emperor Tao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the seal of emperor Dao could not resist for long. No matter how deep the cultivation of the soul body in the seal of emperor Dao was, there was no root for the separation of the soul body. Without energy supplement, he could not be defeated.


    As time goes by, the state of the early Qin Dynasty is getting better and better. The main reason is that the body state is stable and more mellow.


    The body state was stable, and the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin to prepare for the arrival of canglei. He knows that Cang Lei is coming soon. He has robbed the resources accumulated by the emperor Su family and the Cang family for many years. Cang Lei can''t avoid it. Moreover, he is a stumbling block for Cang Lei to attack the Zhou Dynasty, so Cang Lei will certainly clean her up and send someone to inquire about her.


    That day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he talked with Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei, he found the action of Tianlei imperial spy.


    The power of the soul explored for a while, Qin Chu discovered the spy''s action, they were quietly burying the array plate.


    "This is to arrange the array?" Qin Chu frowned because the situation was not so good. He could not fight in other people''s array.


    "It''s not a big problem. He may have to arrange a temporary array. Is the power very strong? It may be used to block the energy fluctuation and the breath. He doesn''t want to be found fighting with you, and then you will be supported." Wu xinrou is a master of the array. According to the position of the array disk, you can guess what''s going on.


    "Still want to be careful a few, can''t hit the other side''s Yin move." Stone green imperial concubine some worry of say.


    "For the sake of caution, I''ll dig out two when the spies leave. In this way, Cang Lei can activate the array and can''t form an array." Wu xinrou said.


    "That''s it. The battle is coming." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath, and the spy began to set up the array. That was Cang Lei''s move.


    After the spy left, Wu xinrou quietly dug two arrays, and then let people inform Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian that canglei may have arrived and be ready for battle at any time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou settles herself in Daqin Daochang every day. She hides in his silver star ring. Cang Lei can''t find her in Daqin Daochang, otherwise Cang Lei will be alert.


    Canglei asked the spy to observe Daqin Daochang for a few days, and determined that only Qinchu and shiqingfei stayed in Daqin Daochang, so he decided to fight. As long as he killed Qinchu, it was a good situation for him. It not only solved the resistance of attacking the great Zhou Dynasty, but also got resources, and maybe also got the mark of emperor Dao.


    Cang Lei wanted the emperor''s way of the emperor''s family very much. In the past, he didn''t do it because he was not strong enough. There were two quasi emperors in the Cang family, and the emperor''s family was also two quasi emperors. After he returned to the imperial territory, he intended to use Su Mu and then plunder it. But something changed. Su Mu was killed and he was forced to retreat. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was one step ahead of him.


    Once again with the spy to determine the situation of Daqin Daochang, Cang Lei decided to start, until late at night, Cang Lei quietly came to the periphery of Daqin Daochang.


    "Damn Qin Chu, I''m here!" He murmured in a low voice, and Cang Lei was fighting in Daqin Daochang.


    In the moment of entering Daqin Daochang, Cang Lei moves nine array plates and then goes to the attic where Qin Chu is.


    To canglei''s surprise, the array he asked the spy to set didn''t work, and the shielding array didn''t activate. But at this time, he can''t retreat. He has entered the Daochang of the great Qin Dynasty, so fight with Qin Chu. It''s best to kill Qin Chu quickly. Even if he can''t, he''ll have a chance.


    At the moment when Cang Lei rushes towards the attic where Qin Chu is, the array in Daqin Daochang is activated. It''s Qin Chu''s. although Dayan array is not arranged by him, he knows what''s going on with it. He can control it completely.


    While controlling the array defense, the early Qin dynasty turns Wu xinrou out of the silver star ring, and then the master and Fenshen appear at the same time, pressing toward the canglei.


    The battle begins!


    "Damned little bastard, today I will destroy you, let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick." Seeing the appearance of early Qin, Cang Lei roared. At this time, it can be said that his enemies were very jealous when they met. Early Qin delayed Cang Lei''s development, while Cang Lei delayed Qin Chu''s return to Qiwu world. They both wanted to kill each other.


    Bang! With a dull sound, both Qin Chu and Cang Lei retreated. Qin Chu only retreated a few steps, but Cang Lei retreated more.


    In terms of physical quality, Cang Lei can not be compared with the early Qin Dynasty, so a hard touch is Cang Lei''s loss.In his eyes, Cang Lei is shocked to fight at the beginning of Qin Dynasty again. At this time, Wu xinrou has begun to control the Dayan array in Daqin Daochang and suppress Cang Lei.


    "Two dogs, men and women!" Seeing Wu xinrou, Cang Lei seems to understand something.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Today I''ll let you pay the price of arrogance." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun and Fenshen attacked canglei at the same time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, canglei blocked the original Puyu fist, but the separate Puyu fist Gang hit canglei''s imperial realm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a gap between the strength of the battle division and that of the emperor, but the strength was also extremely strong. Although this blow did not completely collapse canglei''s imperial realm, it also made a huge hole in its realm.


    After a successful move, the prime minister and the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty began to attack canglei. At this time, canglei''s defense had a problem. If he blocked the Prime Minister of the early Qin Dynasty, he could not stop the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, and the Empire was collapsed in a short time.


    After collapsing canglei''s empire realm, the early Qin Dynasty released his six series sword realm to suppress canglei.


    In the face of the six series sword field in the early Qin Dynasty, canglei''s face changed, and he quickly used the field again. But the early Qin Dynasty didn''t give him these opportunities, and he didn''t wait for his field to take shape.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was not under the influence of Cang Lei''s imperial realm, but Cang Lei had to bear the influence of the six series sword realm in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The battle became more and more fierce, but the early Qin Dynasty, with low cultivation level, had the upper hand, and Cang Lei fell into a passive position.


    "How dare you calculate this seat?" Suppressed by the Dayan array and influenced by the six series sword field of the early Qin Dynasty, canglei knew that the early Qin Dynasty was prepared.


    "Count you? I''m going to kill you At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, benzun and Fenshen executed the magic spirit chop at the same time and killed canglei.

 Chapter 1115

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the original master and Fenshen took actions at the same time. After the appearance of the two magic spirit chopping blades, they crossed the space to kill canglei, which was extremely fast.


    At this time, canglei had no domain protection, so its defense was very low. The magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty was directly cutting towards its god sea.


    "Shake the tree!" Cang Lei roared, and a golden pearl appeared in Shenhai, which protected his head.


    "Then I''ll shake it and show you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t stop. The power of soul controlled the magic spirit chopping blade and continued to kill canglei. He didn''t care about canglei''s defense at all. As long as the power of soul collided, canglei would be affected by the mirage.


    At the same time, Qin Chu''s body vibrates and uses the energy of Shenggu wusheng sword. He uses a killing move. He has to hit canglei hard first!


    Ding!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the magic spirit chopping blade collided with Cang Lei''s soul defense jewel and made a clear sound. At this time, Cang Lei''s eyes were confused.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, benzun and Fenshen controlled the six series sword field to suppress canglei and attack canglei together with the breaking domain fist. At the same time, Shenggu wusheng''s sword Qi crossed the space and stabbed canglei''s Dantian.


    "Broken!" Cang Lei, whose soul is trapped in the mirage, roars and breaks through the mirage contained in the magic spirit chop of the early Qin Dynasty. After the attack, the sword swings and cuts away the two territory breaking fists of the early Qin Dynasty.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shenggu had no sword Qi. He caught the loophole of his defense and went through the bottom of his long sword.


    "Break it for me!" Cang Lei roared again. He had no time to defend his sword with his right hand, so he clapped his left hand at the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Stab!


    The Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty penetrated canglei''s left hand, pierced his abdomen, and then flew out from behind. After a round, he returned to the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What the hell?" Cang Lei was frightened and yelled. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu had such an attack. The attack power was too strong. It penetrated his left hand defense, but also pierced a corner of his Dantian, making his Dantian vitality begin to leak.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun and the battle were divided into one attack and one defense, suppressing the battle of Cang Lei.


    Wu xinrou didn''t do anything, but controlled the big array to assist the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian arrived, they felt the energy fluctuation and rushed over.


    "Stop it, you can''t let him run today!" Qin Chu shouts to Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian. Now he doesn''t worry about Cang Lei turning over. He is afraid that Cang Lei will run away.


    With the sword in hand, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou form a corner, encircling canglei. Today''s battle is too critical for everyone, so no one dares to relax.


    Dantian is pierced by a hole. Cang Lei is blocked by Daoyun energy, but it affects his state. The energy of vitality can''t be fully exerted, and can only exert 70% of his strength. He suffered a lot against the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to kill me, you are also qualified?" The attack in the early Qin Dynasty was more and more violent, and canglei''s empire realm couldn''t support him. Under the suppression of the six series sword realm in the early Qin Dynasty, he was absolutely passive. When he was struck by the phantom spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, his soul would be hit by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and his injury became more and more serious, especially in the Dantian area, which was injured by himself. The early Qin Dynasty also specially carried his Dantian attack Hit him. It''s getting worse.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was intentional. How to fight? Where the other party is in pain, hit it.


    He was hit by Qingling sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Canglei''s Dantian began to leak his vitality. There was no way. His Dantian was pierced by Shenggu wusheng sword Qi at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Even if it was blocked with Daoyun, it could not withstand the continuous attacks of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When the vitality of Dantian was leaked, canglei''s fighting power began to decline, and was suppressed more and more severely by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you wretch dare to ambush me!" Cang Lei scolds. He knows that he has been attacked. But Qin Chu is ready to pit him.


    "Cang Lei, are you ashamed? You are a cultivator of the imperial realm. You have to attack me secretly. Will you be beaten if you don''t attack me secretly? Am I an ambush? " A Zhenyu fist knocks Cang Lei back. The beginning of Qin Dynasty responds to Cang Lei. He finds that the master is shameless, so is the ghost in the emperor''s mark, and so is Cang Lei.


    Many people know that there is a battle in Daqin Daochang. Some senior practitioners of the capital of the Zhou Dynasty all go to the periphery of Daqin Daochang. Although they are afraid to affect themselves, they dare not get too close to each other, but this does not affect their watching. Wu xinrou controls the Dayan array to suppress canglei, which does not stop his soul from exploring and watching.


    "Brother, the emperor of Qin fought against canglei and suppressed it?" Standing beside Zhou Yuanshuo, Zhou Yuanqing asked.


    "It''s true that the speed of strength improvement in the early Qin Dynasty was too terrible. It was unthinkable to suppress the emperor''s territory and fight the emperor''s territory without fighting back." Zhou Yuanshuo nodded. He knew that the early Qin Dynasty was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Cang Lei knew he was in trouble. He came to assassinate Qin Chu, but in fact he couldn''t fight Qin Chu. He was not Qin Chu''s opponent. He was not Qin Chu''s opponent. He was also not Qin Chu''s opponent. In the field of competition, let alone, his field was invalid. If he didn''t support it, he would be smashed by Qin Chu''s prison fighting fist. Then he could only bear the interference and attack of the six series sword field of Qin Chu suppress.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Cang Lei''s heart was very strong, because Cang Lei''s death would make him peaceful, and the Zhou Dynasty was stable. He could leave safely and do his own business safely.


    In addition, there was another reason why the early Qin Dynasty was eager to kill Cang Lei, that is, Cang Lei was dead, Cang Yun could come out of the secret place, and he was able to return a favor.


    Under the pressure of the early Qin Dynasty, Cang Lei, who was more and more seriously injured, kept roaring, but he couldn''t break away from the pressure of the early Qin Dynasty. The emperor of the early Qin Dynasty attacked with the Zhenyu fist in his left hand and the Qingling sword in his right hand. He fought separately, burying the coffin in his left hand and fighting with the sword in his right hand. As long as Cang Lei wanted to break through, he would shoot the coffin horizontally and beat Cang Lei back.


    If it''s normal, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting can''t do this, but now there is Dayan array and the master''s suppression of canglei, so it''s not difficult for him to block canglei''s breakthrough.


    Watching the battle, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian are very nervous, because this battle will determine the future trend of this region.


    Cang Lei''s state was more and more depressed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was the suppression and interference of six series sword field, and the threat of magic spirit chop, which made him unable to bear.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you remember what happened today, I will kill you at all costs." Cang Lei has a flame on his body. It''s the fire of burning essence and blood. He knows that it''s hard to escape without paying a big price today.


    "If you want to go, can you go?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the fire feather body method, and a flash approached Cang Lei. If Cang Lei wanted to run, he would fight close to him.

 Chapter 1116

    Under the suppression of Dayan array and the six series sword field of the early Qin Dynasty, canglei was not as fast as the early Qin Dynasty, and was directly close to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Close to Cang Lei, the early Qin Dynasty used a long time not to use the rosefinch claw to catch the sky, grabbed Cang Lei''s shoulder, and then a reverse pull overturned, threw Cang Lei back, and then the body turned, a knee of the right leg hit Cang Lei''s chest, Cang Lei''s chest collapsed.


    In the subsequent battle, Cang Lei, who was caught by Qin Chu''s shoulder, became a live target. Qin Chu''s Qingling sword also entered the scabbard, that is, claws, fists, feet and knees attacked Cang Lei wildly.


    "You die for me!" After being bombarded for several rounds by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Cang Lei, who couldn''t bear it, gave a low roar and exploded the shoulder armor and arm that was grasped by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After exploding his arm, Cang Lei retreated Qin Chuzhen. The energy contained in his arm was too strong for Qin Chuzhen to carry.


    After the early Qin Dynasty, Cang Lei''s body flashed and started to run. At this time, he was burning the fire of essence and blood, and his strength was strong. Without the suppression of the early Qin Dynasty, Dayan array could not suppress him. He rushed to the outside, which was the direction of Zhou Zhentian.


    "Can you run?" Zhou Zhentian rushes towards Cang Lei, but Cang Lei flashes. He avoids Zhou Zhentian''s interception and is about to break through.


    "You''re going to die today!" Zhou Zhentian''s body also appeared the fire of essence and blood, and then he caught canglei with a bash, and then his energy surged up, he wanted to explode! Today, he wants to pull Cang Lei down even if he is dead. He doesn''t intend to let Cang Lei run away.


    Frowning, Qin Chu''s body flashed and rushed to the battle group. He grabbed canglei''s shoulder with his left hand and pushed Zhou Zhentian back with his right hand. Then he swung canglei up again and threw him to the ground. Then he violently kicked canglei''s Dantian, which made the crack of his already injured Dantian bigger and made him unable to suppress his injury.


    Cang Lei, who was kicked out by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, has a light on him. It''s the flame of Daoyun. He burns Daoyun, and the price is that the realm goes backward, just like last time, but now he has no choice. If he doesn''t burn Daoyun, he will die, because he can''t bear the attack of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Early Qin Dynasty, retreat!" Wu xinrou opens her mouth and shouts. Because of her eagerness, her voice has changed a little.


    He didn''t have to shout at Wu xinrou. He was not a fool. He knew that the fire of Tao Yun was terrible. It could burn everything. Even if the emperor was near, his body would be burned, his soul would be burned, and even Tao Yun would be burned. At the beginning of the great Zhou Dynasty, the emperor used this move to make canglei''s cultivation retrogressive.


    When Qin Chu retreated, Cang Lei started to run away. He was afraid. He knew that if he didn''t go, Qin Chu would kill him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated, but some people didn''t want to. It was Zhou Zhentian. With a flash of his body, he rushed towards canglei. What happened to the fire of Daoyun? As long as he can kill Cang Lei, let alone damage his realm, he will recognize the fall.


    "Scum!" Cang Lei one arm hit with the fire of Taoist rhyme, Zhou Zhentian back.


    At this time, Qin Chu took out the sword captured from Su mu, poured the energy of the immortal sword body, and then threw it out.


    The sword broke through the air and flew to Cang Lei, who had already escaped. Cang Lei''s speed was fast, but he still didn''t escape the flying shot of the sword in the early Qin Dynasty. The flying sword directly penetrated his body.


    Body a fall ups and downs, Cang Lei''s body with a shadow rushed out of Daqin Daochang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people didn''t pursue because canglei, who burned the fire of Daoyun, was too fast to pursue!


    However, the early Qin Dynasty also noticed that Cang Lei''s realm, which left the scope of his soul power exploration, had declined. It was no longer an imperial realm, but a quasi imperial realm. It can be said that Cang Lei had dug up the Danzhu of the emperor at the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty, and the restored realm had been destroyed again, and it was even worse than before. Because of the heavy injury, except for the severe damage to the body, the Dantian was hard to recover, even if it could recover It will take a long time.


    "Yes! If he is seriously injured, he will never threaten anyone again. " Zhou Tianze opened his mouth and said that like Qin Chu, he observed what happened to canglei who left.


    Looking at the seriously damaged Daqin Daochang, the early Qin Dynasty was a little depressed. "I''m also drunk. Before, the government was made into a mess, and now Daqin Daochang is also like this."


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. Someone will take care of it. Isn''t your house repaired? You live there first, and the Royal craftsman will come to repair it for you. It must be more magnificent than before. " Zhou Tianze said with a smile that he was very happy. Although he didn''t kill Cang Lei, Cang Lei''s crisis was relieved. The emperor''s realm fell to the quasi emperor''s realm. In addition, his body and Dantian were badly damaged. Cang Lei couldn''t jump up in a short time.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care much about it. Even if it''s built, I don''t know when nobody will do it again." Qin Chu said.


    "If we can destroy it, we can repair it. Today, we can''t celebrate the destruction here. How about celebrating in the palace?" Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Yuanshuo and several other members of the royal family came.


    After looking at Wu xinrou and Zhou Yuanshuo, Qin Chu nodded and thought it was worth celebrating. Although he didn''t kill Cang Lei, he also solved Cang Lei''s threat. If he left the Zhou Dynasty, there would be no danger here.


    Zhou Yuanxing invited Qin Chu and his party to the imperial palace. Wu xinrou didn''t follow him for some consumption, but returned to Tianxin Taoist temple.Some of the key members of the Zhou family knew that they didn''t invite Wu xinrou.


    When he arrived at the palace, Zhou Yuanxing ordered a banquet. Although it was already late at night, the palace became lively.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Zhou Tianze, Zhou Zhentian, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo took the throne. Others also took the seats according to their status.


    "It''s too much to celebrate today, Mr. Qin. Here''s to you." Zhou Zhentian holds a wine cup and raises it to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! Don''t say a toast. Let''s drink together Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Happy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drank a few more cups. Dizzy, he was taken by imperial concubine Shi Qing to the palace of Emperor Qin.


    "My Lord is back." Seeing Qin Chu coming back and drinking in the gatehouse, Ling lie and Yun Hua both stood up.


    "Back, you go on!" Waving his hand, Qin Chu walked towards his residence.


    Nodding to Ling lie and Yun Hua, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei follows Qin Chu. She is afraid that Qin Chu will fall down.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu woke up and patted his forehead. He remembered what happened last night.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu knew that things in the great Zhou Dynasty were coming to an end, and Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian could solve the remaining problems.


    Thinking that he could immediately go to Huiyin mountain to find the way to Qiwu world, Qin Chu was a little excited. He took out the boundary breaking knife and began to wipe it.

 Chapter 1117

    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei comes and looks at Qin Chu wiping the boundary breaking sword. She doesn''t speak. She knows that Qin Chu is thinking about things. She also understands that yesterday''s battle is of great significance to Qin Chu. Cang Lei is here. If Cang Lei doesn''t come, Qin Chu will go to find Cang Lei.


    "Here comes the imperial concubine. Sit down first!" Qin Chu put away the sword and began to wash.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t use the boundary breaking sword as a weapon. First of all, he was a swordsman. He was not proficient in the sword technique, and his field and realm were in conflict. Another thing was that he didn''t dare to expose the fact that the boundary breaking sword was in his hands, which was easy to cause coveting. Who knows if the strong will suddenly come out to snatch it? The boundary breaking sword is too important for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and that is the way home.


    After washing for a while, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are sent to Tianxin Daochang.


    In Tianxin Taoist center, Wu xinrou is telling Huoluo something. Seeing the return of Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing, Wu xinrou waves her hand and lets people go down.


    "The Daqin Taoist temple has begun to be repaired. I''ll let Huoluo watch it. No one can touch the base of the Dayan array." Wu xinrou said.


    "These things are bothering sister xinrou." Qin Chu sat down. He knew that if Wu xinrou didn''t control the array to help him yesterday, his fight would not be so smooth.


    "Don''t be so polite between us. Yesterday''s World War I solved Cang Lei. He was seriously injured and his Dantian was damaged, which hurt him a lot. The most important thing is that he burned Daoyun and his realm fell down. It''s very difficult and impossible for him to recover." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "I know that, burning Daoyun This guy is tough on himself, too. " Looking back on yesterday''s battle, Qin Chu realized that Cang Lei was really fierce, burning Qi and blood, self exploding arms, and burning Tao rhyme.


    "There is also a cruel man, Zhou Zhentian. This guy also wants to fight Cang Lei to death." Wu xinrou said.


    "Husband, sister xinrou, it''s understandable that Cang Lei is fighting for his life. Why does Zhou Zhentian play hard with Cang Lei?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei inquires about her puzzlement. Last night, Zhou Zhentian wanted to explode himself. Later, canglei burned the fire of Daoyun. He also wanted to rush. Obviously, he wanted to kill canglei at all costs.


    "Qingfei, Cang Lei is a disaster to her husband and to us. It''s the same to the great Zhou Dynasty and the Zhou family. The difference is that her husband can still fight against her, but the Zhou family can''t fight against her except relying on her husband. If Cang Lei is not solved, they will always live under her husband''s protection. When her husband goes out for a walk, they are scared, so they don''t want to have the chance like last night I''ll let it go. " Wu xinrou says that she can see some things clearly, and she also knows the Zhou family.


    "Now they should be able to be steadfast. After all, Cang Lei has recovered from his injury and is just a quasi emperor. He can be said to have been beaten back to his original form." Qin Chu smiles. He naturally understands some things.


    In the inner court of the palace, several key figures of the royal family were all in the palace, discussing the matter.


    "The crisis of the great Zhou Dynasty is relieved. Yuanxing and Yuanshuo, you see how you can quickly win the territory of Tianlei Dynasty. Before the news of canglei''s defeat spreads, you should make some arrangements and seize some opportunities." Zhou Tianze opened his mouth and arranged that Cang Lei would not be able to survive, so there was no need to worry about the attack and occupation of the emperor.


    Zhou Yuanshuo stood up and bowed to Zhou Tianze. When the battle ended last night, he made some preparations.


    "Yuanxing, Daqin Daochang has been destroyed. You have to arrange someone with a good heart to repair it. You should pay attention to it. How to say, he saved your grandfather''s life last night." Having said that, Zhou Tianze looked at Zhou Zhentian.


    In the battle yesterday, Zhou Zhentian was injured. He was not hurt by Cang Lei. He was injured by Qin Chuyi''s boxing, but Qin Chuyi''s boxing was also a life-saving one.


    "Zhentian, you were a little impatient and reckless last night. It''s not so easy for you to pull Cang Lei to explode. Early Qin Dynasty can suppress Cang Lei, but it''s impossible for you. At that time, he exploded an arm and a foot at random, which can kill you. But he was just injured, not the fist of early Qin Dynasty. You can''t drink tea here today." After explaining Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Tianze looks at Zhou Zhentian.


    "At that time, I just wanted to kill Cang Lei, but I didn''t think too much about it, but the fist of the early Qin Dynasty was too overbearing and ignored the defense." Zhou Zhentian thought for a moment and said.


    "Every once in a while, his strength has been greatly improved, which is terrible. Fortunately, he was friends with our Zhou family from the beginning." Zhou Tianze sighed.


    After the meeting of the core members of the Zhou family, they began to take action.


    After defeating canglei, the early Qin Dynasty shows its strength, but no one dares to arrange the right and wrong of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition to the prestige of the early Qin Dynasty, the Zhou family does not allow it. First of all, they can''t get by with the Emperor Zhou Yuanxing, because after saying two words about the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing will be abandoned. Some people already know this.


    In Tianxin Daochang, Qin Chu''s family is preparing to leave. Huoluo is watching in Tianxin Daochang, Liu Yu is in Daqin''s field, and shiqingxuan is in charge of Daqin''s palace.


    Before leaving, Qin Chu had to ask shi Qingxuan whether he would go back or not. If Shi Qingxuan wanted to go back to the seven martial arts world, he would take it with him. There were still many servants watching in the imperial palace. In addition, Ling lie and Yun Hua were also there. They would not leave in a short time.


    After getting ready, Qin Chu drove the animal cart to the palace and met Zhou Yuanxing."It''s hard for you to come to me on your own initiative." Zhou Yuanxing was very happy to see the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I have something to do with you. I''m going out for a while recently. I''ll go out for a walk and meet my relatives and friends. To meet relatives and friends, we need good wine and tea. It''s the most suitable thing to come to you. " Qin Chu said.


    "As soon as Cang Lei is solved, are you going to leave? What do you mean After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing was a little reluctant.


    "I just went out for a while, but I didn''t come back." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Come on! Go to prepare some good wine and tea for the emperor of Qin, and ask for the best. Qin Chu, I hope you understand me. " Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu and said that he didn''t want Qin Chu to think about him and live in seclusion.


    Qin Chu said with a smile, "I know you. I really want to deal with some things. When I come back later, you should help me watch my mansion and ashram."


    After chatting with Zhou Yuanxing for a while, Qin Chu left the palace and met Shi Qingxuan at the palace of Emperor Qin. He asked whether Shi Qingxuan would return to Qiwu world or not. If he wanted to go back, he would go with him.


    "Although I don''t care as much as you, I also want to go back and have a look. For more than ten years, I don''t know what the Qiwu world has become. No one will forget you, the leader of the Qiwu world, but many people may not remember me." Shi Qingxuan sighed.

 Chapter 1118

    "How can it be?" Qin Chu smiles. He thinks that people in the seven martial arts world are not so forgetful. However, Shi Qingxuan has little communication with the outside world, and not many people know about it. However, almost all practitioners know about the great emperor Qingtian tower and the Holy Spirit.


    "Then I''ll go back with you. What''s the matter with the Daqin palace?" Shi Qingxuan looked at the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. She knew that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t develop much power these years, and there were no subordinates around.


    "It''s OK. There are city guards at the gate. Besides, Ling lie and Yunhua are also here. I can also let Qingfei''s sister come here." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan entered the residence.


    "Green smoke!" Qin Chu waved to Shi Qingyan.


    "Brother-in-law, you were very powerful last night. You were all dressed by others." Shi Qingyan is very excited. She is inquiring about the situation. She didn''t watch the battle last night, but she heard about it, so she came to have a look.


    "Qingyan, what''s brother-in-law? You were very powerful last night That''s a misunderstanding. " Shi Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, what and what are these?" After hearing Shi Qingxuan''s words, Shi Qingyan blushed. She also felt that the words were not right.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "Qingyan, recently your sister and I are going to go out for a period of time, and the manager of the Division also follows. You come to live in this mansion, and take good care of it."


    "Brother in law, are you going out?" Shi Qingyan is a little puzzled. Does the early Qin Dynasty need such a serious explanation?


    "Go out for a while, go out for a walk, and come back later." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingyan.


    "All right! I''m just going to make a living. " After looking at the palace of Emperor Qin, Shi Qingyan nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with Shi Qingyan, he met Ling lie and Yunhua, "Ling lie and Yunhua, this is my wife and sister. I went out with the manager of the division for a period of time. During this period, she lived in the mansion."


    "Brother in law, where are these two second class goods from?" Shi Qingyan looks at Ling lie and Yunhua.


    After listening to Shi Qingyan''s words, Ling lie is not satisfied. He is about to accept others, but he is held by Yunhua.


    After explaining, Qin Chu left the palace with Shi Qingxuan. They didn''t use the teleportation array, but drove on in an animal cart.


    On the way, Qin Chu tells Shi Qingxuan about Wu xinrou. Shi Qingxuan understands that she can''t interfere in Qin Chu''s private life.


    When we arrived at Tianxin Taoist temple, general Shi Qingxuan of the early Qin Dynasty solemnly told Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei about the situation, so we all know what happened.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty released the animal cart, and the four members of the early Qin family and Shi Qingxuan went out to the lingyao mountain area and Huiyin mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the level of the animal car was high, and the speed was fast.


    Meditating with eyes closed, Qin Chu thought about the battle last night, whether he did something wrong, whether he could kill canglei.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thinks that his fight is OK. Cang Lei can''t win when he burns Daoyun. He doesn''t want to lose a lot unless he does not care about the cost. After all, the consequences of sticking to Daoyun are very serious. He doesn''t want to suffer a lot of damage, no matter he is in the fight or in the fight.


    "What does your husband think?" Wu xinrou spoke.


    "Thinking about last night''s battle, I thought that in the case of canglei burning Daoyun, unless I was willing to pay some price, I would not be killed." Qin Chu said.


    Wu xinrou nodded, "it''s terrible for the emperor to burn Daoyun. Of course, the cost is also very heavy. The light of the burning Daoyun is the retrogression of the realm, the heavy is the fall. We don''t have to fight with him. Next time we meet him, how many Daoyun can he burn?"


    "This bitch, dare to play sneak attack, this is a long lesson." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I think it''s honest this time. " Qin Chu laughs when he hears that Shi Qingfei scolds. He thinks it''s not easy to let Shi Qingfei who never speaks rude.


    The chariot flew over the mountains and rivers, across the lingyao mountain area. Several people in the early Qin Dynasty did not stay, but flew towards Huiyin mountain.


    "Father, mother, where are we going?" Qin Zixuan asked.


    "To meet my father and mother." Qin Chu rubbed Qin Zixuan''s head and said.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan''s eyes were full of surprise, because they only knew their grandfathers and grandmothers, but never heard of their grandfathers and grandmothers since they were born.


    "Why haven''t you seen it before? My grandfather and grandmother don''t come to see us either. Don''t they like me and my sister? " Qin Zilan asked.


    Qin Chu smiles and hugs her two daughters to her side. One of them hugs her in his arms. "You misunderstood. They must like Zixuan and Zilan very much. They didn''t meet each other because they couldn''t find a way to be their father. They couldn''t find a way home for their father in the past. Now they can find it."


    "Great." Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan are very happy after listening to Qin Chu''s words.


    Shi Qingxuan brewed a pot of tea, "in the early Qin Dynasty, how many days have we been out?""Count it, about 17 years, less than 18 years!" Qin Chu began to say that he remembered the day and time when he left Qiwu world very clearly.


    "In 18 years, you have been cultivating from the holy land to the quasi emperor realm. This speed is absolutely unprecedented. However, people in the seven martial arts world probably don''t know what the concept of quasi emperor is. According to our cultivation level, the nine level holy King realm in tianwu continent is the great emperor." Shi Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Indeed, if I say that I am a quasi emperor, they will think that I just crossed the Holy Land and did not enter the next level." Qin Chu nodded.


    "No? The holy Kingdom and the great holy kingdom in the middle have been eaten up? " Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and Shi Qingxuan in surprise.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "how to say, the cultivation civilization of the small world is low, and there are all deficiencies in the cognition of cultivation. Before, the highest is the nine level holy Kingdom, and they call themselves the great emperors."


    "So it is. When you go back and popularize it, they will understand." Wu xinrou knows what''s going on.


    When the chariot flew to Qingfeng City, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when it stopped to observe, several practitioners took off and blocked in front of the chariot, "leave the chariot and resources to go away!"


    Qin Chu opened the curtain of the animal car and stood in front of the animal car. "I''m Qin Chu. Let''s open the way. I thought nothing happened."


    "Early Qin Dynasty It''s a familiar name. " The leader muttered.


    "I don''t care about your thickness. Hand over the storage ring and the cart. I''ll spare you all your life. Women are good. I want to stay!" Another man spoke.


    "I don''t want to see you in the same way. You want to die. In the Zhou Dynasty, you haven''t played this game with me yet!" Qin Chu was angry and robbed, but she shouldn''t think about women.

 Chapter 1119

    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no soft hand. You can rob, but you can''t be shameless. You can''t be a robber without a bottom line.


    Because it''s the outer edge of the city, it''s not under the jurisdiction of the city guards. In the early Qin Dynasty, people were killed, and no one was in charge of it. This is a troubled time. If you have the ability, you''ll be arrogant. This is ordinary.


    "What a mess Qin Chu went back to the beast car and sighed that he was captured as a slave in Qingfeng City, so he stayed here for a while, and this happened again.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, no matter in status or strength, no one can shake him.


    Half an hour after Qin Chu left, the sound of falling things and women''s sobs came from the city Lord''s house.


    "Take care of your family. It doesn''t matter if they die. Don''t involve me. Do you know who it is? That''s the emperor of Qin! His words, our two families will be killed, do you understand The Lord of Qingfeng roared.


    One of the robbers killed in the early Qin Dynasty was Qingfeng''s brother-in-law. His wife asked him to arrange revenge. When he heard about the appearance of the beast cart, his legs softened. It was the emperor to be, it was the Emperor Qin of the great Zhou Dynasty. It was not provoking. The royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty could not, let alone a small city leader.


    "But he killed? It''s my brother The woman sobbed again.


    "Roll, roll! If you bring it up again, don''t come into my house again. " The Lord of Qingfeng has driven out people. His wife is ignorant and fearless, but he is afraid!


    After his own woman was bombed away, the leader of Qingfeng city sent someone to investigate and make sure that Qin Chu had left. He was relieved to see the shadow of the famous tree. He was really afraid that Qin Chu would come to him, and that would be a disaster for him.


    Driving the beast car, Qin Chu left Qingfeng city and headed for Huiyin mountain area.


    The closer he got to the target, the more restless he was. The sword was in his hand, but he was not sure whether he could succeed.


    Shi Qingfei seized Qin Chu''s hand, "husband, don''t worry, you can."


    "Yes, certainly." Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He said so, but he was still a little worried.


    In less than two hours, the chariot in the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Huiyin mountain.


    According to the memory, the early Qin Dynasty found the ancient tree with the handwriting he had carved on it. It was the mountain of miraculous medicine in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Eighteen years is not long or short. The handwriting carved in the early Qin Dynasty is almost lost by the natural growth of ancient trees.


    "That''s it. I fell here and hung on a tree. When I came down, I was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Then I was taken as a slave." Qin Chu reached for the tree and said.


    After stabilizing his mood, Qin Chu took out his sword and began to prepare to find his way back to Qiwu world.


    His left hand rubbed the boundary breaking sword. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Qi energy poured into the boundary breaking sword, and then he made a stroke to the void.


    With the stimulation of Qi and energy in the early Qin Dynasty, the boundary breaking sword radiated light, and the blade tore a small hole in the space. Then the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou, including Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingxuan, all exerted their soul power and began to explore. We must first find the position of the seven martial arts world, so that the early Qin Dynasty can really use the boundary breaking sword, cut out the space channel, and open the way back.


    Qin Chu himself began to explore. After exploring for a while, he found a special area in the void, where he felt familiar.


    "The left area, there''s a familiar feeling, maybe it''s there!" Qin Chu spoke.


    "I feel the same way, maybe it''s there." Shi Qingxuan also spoke. She felt the same as Qin Chu.


    "That''s over there. I''ll try to chop it!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath, holding the sword with both hands. His whole body energy poured into the sword and chopped out the area locked by his soul power.


    The world breaking sword is shining, and then a sharp sword Gang cuts out along the world barrier which was broken by the early Qin Dynasty.


    The sword Gang broke through the air, and the space turbulence was cut open, so that it could not be closed. The vitality energy of the early Qin Dynasty followed behind, expanding the space channel and stabilizing it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sword stretched endlessly and rushed into the void. It exerted its anti shock force.


    One Dao gang can''t do it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the second Dao. He had to get through the space channel.


    Wu xinrou also helped stabilize the space channel in the early Qin Dynasty. The time of a cup of tea has passed, and the sword of early Qin Dynasty has come to an end. In the exploration of the soul power of early Qin Dynasty, he has found the starry sky that makes him familiar with the breath.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou also tried her best to help. At this time, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingxuan couldn''t help. Their vitality energy couldn''t extend so far.


    After working hard for an hour, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Wu xinrou, with the help of the sword Gang, opened up the space channel and stabilized it.


    The excessive consumption of Qin Chu''s body was soft.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Zixuan holds Qin Chu''s arm. Qin Zilan''s eyes are moist. They have never seen their father tired. In their world, their father is the Emperor Qin of the Zhou Dynasty. He is omnipotent and has no soft time."Baby, don''t worry. Being a father is just a little tired. Just recover." After comforting his daughter, Qin Chu began to meditate.


    Although he was very tired, Qin Chu was very happy. He could be sure to find the right place. If it wasn''t for Qiwu world, he couldn''t feel familiar because it was the place where he was born and grew up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou also meditates. Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingxuan are on guard with their two children.


    Wu xinrou, whose consumption is relatively small, recovers first. Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty when she is still meditating, Wu xinrou begins to arrange the array. This space passage must be guarded. If it is found by other practitioners, it will be more troublesome. Not to mention what happens after destruction, it will produce variables and bring crisis to the seven martial arts world.


    It''s too expensive for the early Qin Dynasty to activate the boundary breaking sword, and it also brings him some anti shock damage.


    is the essence of breaking the boundary stone and breaking the boundary stone. It is the essence of the world quenched and quenched after the collapse of the world. It contains the power of the world. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was strongly urged that the earthquake damage was very strong. This was also the reason why the knife must be pushed up by the quasi emperor''s body.


    After two days of recovery, Qin Chu stood up and looked at the defensive array arranged by Wu xinrou. Then he breathed out, "it''s time to go back. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1120

    "Enter the silver star ring At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, two children and Shi Qingxuan were transferred to the silver star ring,.


    After taking the man into the silver star ring, Qin Chu looked back and determined that there was no problem with the defensive and hiding array, then he entered the space channel.


    After the stability of the soul power and vitality energy of Wu xinrou in the early Qin Dynasty, the space passage is very stable. After exerting the body method, the early Qin Dynasty flies towards the opposite side of the passage.


    Because of his eagerness, the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the opposite side of the space channel in a short time.


    After exploring for a while, he didn''t feel that there was any danger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out of the space channel.


    After taking a deep breath and feeling it, Qin Chu determined that this is a small world, because the spatial stability and aura content are lower than those of the big world. However, he is not sure whether this is a Qiwu world.


    Turn his wife and children, as well as Shi Qingxuan, out of the silver star ring. After exploring the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, he finds that this is a wilderness and no man''s land.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the spirit stone, arranged a defensive array to protect the space passage, and then added a hiding array outside.


    "OK, let''s get on the cart and go to the place where there are people." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his soul trembled and turned out of his chariot. Then he took several people into the chariot and drove the chariot to fly. Now he wanted to find a city with people to inquire about the situation and determine where it was and whether it was Qiwu world or not. If it was Qiwu world, then he had to determine the location.


    After an hour, Qin Chu found a small city.


    After collecting the animal cart, Qin Chu took his wife and daughter into the small town.


    Entering the city, Qin Chu found a teahouse, asked for a pot of tea, while drinking tea while listening to other people chat.


    "I heard that Qin Ziyang, the son of the emperor of Qin, killed a monster in the venerable realm some time ago. I''m a hero!" A man drinking tea said.


    "Where is this, my friend?" Qin Chu raised the cup to the man drinking tea.


    "Are you an outsider?" The man drinking tea was on the alert.


    "So it is." Qin Chu said.


    "What''s your purpose of coming to our Luoxia city?" The man drew out his sword and the other tea guests stood up.


    This situation puzzled the early Qin Dynasty a little. What''s the news?


    "There''s no purpose. It''s just that the whole family comes out and turns dizzy. They don''t know where they are. It''s a little difficult to go home." Qin Chu said.


    "Huyou ghost, hurry up, don''t wait for us to be rude!" Another tea man spoke.


    With a wave of Qin Chu''s arm, the field was released and the people in the teahouse were suppressed. "I said there was no malice. If I had malice, no one in your small town could resist me!"


    The oppressed tea guests crawling on the ground were shocked, and their city master couldn''t do it. The early Qin Dynasty was too strong.


    Looking at a few people, Qin Chu released his suppression on them. "I want to know what area this is."


    "Beiqianzhou, Luoxia city under the jurisdiction of lieyuan city." The head of the tea said.


    "Beiqianzhou Shengwu mainland north thousand states Qin Chu excitedly looked at the head of the tea said.


    "Shengwu continent Master, how long have you not come out? Now there is no Shengwu mainland. There is only the Shengwu area of Qiwu world. This is Beiqian state of Shengwu area. " The tea guest said carefully.


    Ah! Ah!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, all the practitioners in the city were shocked, and all the monsters around Luoxia City crawled to the ground.


    "Eighteen years ago, I came back to Qin Chu!" With a swing of his arm, the field of early Qin Dynasty was released, and Wu xinrou and others rushed into the sky.


    Knowing that this is Shengwu mainland, Qin Chu was at the bottom of his heart. He could go home and go home if he knew the right direction


    Qin Chu just left, a woman appeared in the teahouse, "what happened just now?"


    "It''s just that the top of the city is not strong." The head of the tea man''s face pale, he was afraid, early Qin howling let his soul feel shudder, he thought early Qin an idea can kill him.


    "Where are the experts from?" The woman in war clothes frowned and thought.


    "Before he left, he said," eighteen years ago, I came back to Qin Chu. " Said the tea man.


    The woman grabbed the Teaman''s collar, "say it again?"


    "He said it''s 18 years since I came back to Qin Chu!" The tea customer is a little nervous. He doesn''t know what happened today.


    "Lord of the world Is it the Lord of the world? It seems that the Lord of the world has been gone for 18 years. " The woman is a little excited.


    After flying away from Luoxia City, Qin Chu was also excited, because he returned to Qiwu world and Shengwu mainland. What does this mean? It means that he didn''t go the wrong way, he went home.


    After flying for a while, Qin Chu''s mood calmed down, released the animal car, and then chose the direction to let the animal car fly.


    "Yes, the way is right! They will be seen in a few days Qin Chu waved his arm."Husband, drink a cup of tea, first stabilize your mood." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei handed Qin Chu a cup of tea. For the first time in so many years, she saw Qin Chu so excited. Even if she killed Su Kui, Su Mu and Cang Lei, Qin Chu was not so excited.


    With a cup of tea, Qin Chu drank a cup of tea. "I was born in Shengwu mainland. Let''s leave beiqianzhou first, go to Zhongzhou, go to Tianjian City, and then talk about it."


    Let the animal car fly independently, early Qin stabilized his mood, and observed the situation of Shengwu mainland, or Shengwu district.


    After a section of the road, the early Qin Dynasty found a special situation, that is, many cities are defensive, and there are also some special practitioners in the field, saying that they are special because of the race that the early Qin Dynasty did not see.


    "What''s the situation? Is there a war in Qiwu world Qin Chu frowned because something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s find the big city first." Shi Qingxuan doesn''t look good either. Qin Chu cares about the safety of Qiwu world, so does she.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he let the animal car speed up its flight. When it arrived at a big city, he stopped.


    In this inquiry, the early Qin Dynasty found out that the seven martial arts world was in the midst of war. There was a special force Haiwang palace in the boundless sea. Haiwang palace launched an attack on the seven martial arts world. Now the seven martial arts world is in a passive position. Several core cities are surrounded by Haiwang palace, and the situation is relatively critical.


    At present, the most serious situation is in the main cities of Qiwu world. The area of Shengwu is special. Both Shengwu city and Tianjian city are surrounded by the forces of Haiwang palace. Qingyi and Qin Lingxi resist the attack in Tianjian city. It is said that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Damn it! I will never let anyone hurt them. " Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are important people in his life.

 Chapter 1121

    There was no need for the beast chariot. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people around him were received into the silver star ring, and then the emperor and the other people were on their way alternately. The cultivation of the emperor''s realm was much faster than that of the driving monster in the holy realm.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a straight line shuttle, regardless of any obstacles, he wants to get to Tianjian city as soon as possible.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, it took a long time to change a city or an area in the former Shengwu continent, but now it''s not. His cultivation is different from that before.


    After an hour on the road at full speed, the early Qin Dynasty passed through beiqianzhou and entered the Zhongzhou area of Shengwu mainland.


    After entering Zhongzhou area and flying for a long time, Qin Chu arrived at the place he knew, which made him more sure of his route. Then he accelerated his way to Tianjian city. He was worried that something might happen to Qin Lingxi and Qingyi.


    During the flight, scenes of the past appear in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty. Qin Lingxi was imprisoned in Qingyi for more than ten years because of his white hair overnight. He owes too much to two people. Without two people, he could not have lived in the early Qin Dynasty, and could not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    In the flow of thoughts, the scenery of Shengwu mainland is constantly left behind by Qin Chu. Now he is not in the mood to watch. The mountains and rivers are beautiful, but now they are being invaded, and his relatives are in danger.


    "What''s the situation now?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu who stays in the silver star ring to recover his consumption and asks.


    "Qiwu world has been attacked. Two relatives who are very important to me are now in crisis. I must speed up to get there. If it''s too late, it will make me regret all my life." Qin Chu''s face was solemn.


    Wu xinrou didn''t speak any more. She didn''t know much about the situation of Qiwu world and her relatives in the early Qin Dynasty, so she didn''t know how to say it properly.


    What the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know was that just a year ago, a powerful Haiwang palace rose in the boundless sea outside the Qiwu world. The members of Haiwang palace were all Haizu, and the Haizu practitioners were very strong. After they appeared, they began to attack from the outside of the Qiwu world.


    In the early stage, there were some small fights, then the situation became more and more fierce, and the sea people in the realm of king and respect appeared.


    Just a month ago, the leader of the sea king palace and his holy land practitioners entered the seven martial arts world. The seven martial arts world practitioners resisted, but they couldn''t hold it. The leader of the sea king palace was invincible, and the Holy Land practitioners of the seven martial arts continent couldn''t hold it. Finally, they resisted the attack with the help of the defense array of Xianwu city.


    The sea king palace leader led the sea king''s army to suppress Xianwu city and let his generals attack several other areas of Qiwu world. Then several important cities of Qiwu world were surrounded and were in danger.


    In the rush, across the distance of a state, it took less than two hours for the early Qin Dynasty to get closer and closer to the Tianjian city in his memory. The early Qin Dynasty was also more and more nervous. He was afraid, he was afraid that he would not go in time.


    On that day, the outline of the wall of the sword city appeared. When he was exploring his soul, the beginning of Qin accelerated again, because he found that there were many practitioners surrounded outside the city, which was a special race. The beginning of Qin could confirm that it was the sea king palace men and horses who attacked the seven martial arts world.


    At this time, the people of the sea palace are encircling and attacking the Tianjian city. The defense of Tianjian city has been flawed, and the practitioners of defense have been injured. The early Qin Dynasty recognized that among the practitioners of defense, there are members of Zhuque saint and Xuanwu saint.


    Flying near the city wall, the master of Qin Dynasty and the battle split to make a switch. After the master appeared, Qingling sword slashed part of the attacking horse of Haiwang palace, and rushed to the city. He was worried. He had no time to delay, because there was a fierce battle in the city. Qin Lingxi and Qingyi were being attacked by two holy land practitioners. Qin Lingxi had been injured, and Qingyi had been killed It''s a bloody battle.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Lingxi was knocked off and fell to the ground. The halberd in green clothes waved back the two holy land practitioners. He also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion that our Haiwang palace will dominate the world of seven martial arts. You are just a mantis. It''s still time to surrender." Said the man in battle armor who belonged to the sea king palace.


    "Surrender? Go and dream Qin Lingxi''s bloody hand supported the ground and stood up, then approached Qingyi.


    "Lingxi, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you well, only now I have to fight to death, only to fall in front of you first." Holding his wife in one hand and his halberd in the other hand, Qingyi is determined to fight!


    "It''s good to be like this now. At least I can die together. When I left with Qin Chu in my arms in those years, I was sorry. What''s the pity? Unfortunately, I can''t fight with you, I can''t die with you. " Holding the arm of Qingyi, Qin Lingxi''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Lingxi, I miss the beginning of Qin. I don''t know if he''s well, but it''s good that he''s not in Qiwu world. At least he''s safe." Qingyi reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of Qin Lingxi''s mouth.


    "Qin Chu will come back. When he comes back, these scum will die!" Qin Lingxi''s right hand unfolds, and a flame appears on the sword. She can die, but as a princess of the rosefinch family, she can only die in battle and will not be killed. That''s not the character of a member of the rosefinch family."It''s no use who comes back. Qiwu world will be the world of my sea palace." The man in armor laughs. His task is to win the Shengwu District of Qiwu world. It''s almost the same to win Tianjian city.


    The battle starts again. Qin Lingxi and Qingyi join hands to fight each other''s two commanders. They are all in holy land, but there is a big gap. Qin Lingxi and Qingyi have just entered holy land, while the other two are in High Holy Land.


    After another fierce confrontation, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi were both shot off and fell to the ground.


    Tsing Yi didn''t move. His injury was so serious that he didn''t know how many broken bones he had.


    Qin Lingxi climbed to the front of Qingyi and got on Qingyi. "You''ve protected me all my life. This time I''ll protect you!"


    Hard to raise his arm, blue hands dyed with blood, stroking Qin Lingxi''s hair, although the next moment will die, but this moment, he is happy.


    "Then let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. Go to hell!" The man in armor will stab Qin Lingxi in the back of his heart with his long sword. His sword will kill Qin Lingxi and Qingyi.


    As the wind flashed by, the armored man''s sword did not move, and everything around him was still.


    A figure stands in front of Qin Lingxi and Qingyi. His left hand grabs the long sword that stabs Qin Lingxi''s back. Let the Holy Land master of the sea palace shake the sword, and the sword doesn''t move at all.

 Chapter 1122

    With a shake of his left hand, the commander of the sea palace was shaken back. Qin Chu lowered himself, knelt on one knee and hugged Qin Lingxi on his knee.


    "Don''t touch me, you wretch Qin Lingxi holds on to Qingyi. She wants to die with Qingyi. Lying on the ground with her face up to the sky, Qingyi''s eyes are full of shock. Then he is glad. He recognizes Qin Chu.


    "Aunt, it''s me. I''m back!" Qin Chu lowered his voice. He was afraid to scare Qin Lingxi.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxi''s body shook for a while, then released his hand holding Qingyi and turned back hard, "Qin Chu, is it really you?"


    With a wave of his right hand, the commander of Haiwang palace retreated. Qin Chu took out a pill and fed it to Qin Lingxi''s mouth. Then he gave another pill to Qingyi. "Aunt, uncle, don''t worry. Everything is not a problem. I will solve it."


    With these words, Qin Chu released the fighting forces, and he also transferred Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingxuan out of the silver star ring.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the battle of the silver star ring broke out, he went to kill the two holy places of the sea palace. The field was suppressed and killed with one sword!


    Just with one sword, the two senior leaders of the Holy Land in Haiwang palace were killed. They were just holy land. Even the holy king and the great saint could not bear the domain suppression of the early Qin Dynasty. If they were suppressed, they would have no resistance.


    "Sister xinrou and princess, please help me. All those who attack the sea palace in Tianjian city will be killed!" Qin Lingxi leans on himself and pulls Qingyi to sit up. Qin Chu says something to Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei.


    As for Shi Qingxuan, she has been killed. She is the Holy Spirit of the great emperor Qingtian tower. She has feelings for Qiwu world. She can''t help watching Qiwu world being attacked.


    "Qin Chu, it''s really you who have come back." Qin Lingxi reached out and touched Qin Chu''s face.


    "Aunt, I came back, I came back late, let you hurt!" There are tears in Qin Chu''s eyes. His heart aches because he didn''t come back in time, which hurt Qin Lingxi and Qingyi.


    Qin Lingxi shook his head, "don''t cry, my nephew is a man of indomitable spirit, he can do anything, tears are not good-looking, aunt now is not very ugly?"


    "It''s not ugly. It''s not ugly at all. If you don''t believe me, ask Uncle Qingyi." Qin Chu held back the tears in his eyes.


    His face was covered with blood, and he grinned. He knew that he was safe. He didn''t care about himself, but he cared about Qin Lingxi''s safety.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingxuan came back. They are all excellent practitioners in the big world. To kill the king''s realm and the venerable''s realm practitioners in the seven martial arts world is to grind and kill mole ants.


    At this time, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi also recovered some of them. Qin Chu, who took back the fight, helped them into the Lord''s mansion of Tianjian city.


    Entering the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu helped them sit down and asked about the current situation.


    "The situation is not very good. There are too many people in Haiwang palace, and the general level is higher than that of the seven martial arts world. There are many practitioners in Haiwang palace. The leader of Haiwang palace is the ninth emperor, and our seven martial arts world can''t stand it." Qin Lingxi said.


    "It''s not that the practitioners of the seven martial arts world don''t strive for success, it''s that the time given to us is too short. The seven martial arts world has gone through the baptism of war, and within 18 years of recovery, the practitioners of the seven martial arts world have been practicing for 18 years, and the sea palace is a force that has been precipitated for many years, but it hasn''t been exposed before." Qingyi made a supplement to Qin Lingxi''s words.


    "No matter who hurt Qiwu world, they will die. What about my parents? What about the old man in black prison? " Early Qin asked anxiously.


    "They are all in Xianwu city. Xianwu city is the core of the seven martial arts world. The key battle is in Xianwu city. So the Lord of the sea king palace besieged there. Our core practitioners of the seven martial arts world are all there. Your parents and the old man of the black prison are all there. Ruoyu and yu''er are also there!" Qin Lingxi said.


    "Can the teleport array be used?" Qin Chu was a little worried. He was going to support him.


    When there was a stele of the spirit of heaven in front of him, he was the leader of the seven martial arts world in the early Qin Dynasty. With the stele of the spirit of heaven, he could exert some special abilities and monitor the situation of the seven martial arts world. Now the stele of the spirit of heaven is not on him, and he has no origin of refining the world, so he does not have those special abilities.


    "No, several big cities in Qiwu world have not been broken, but many small cities have been broken, and the transit transmission array has been destroyed." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu thought to turn around and turn Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan out of the silver star ring. Then he looked at Shi Qingxuan, "elder martial sister, you know my situation. You take everyone here to deal with the aftermath, and then go to support other cities in crisis. I''ll go to Xianwu city first."


    With these words, Qin Chu''s body flashed across the space and left. Since he came back, he couldn''t let his parents, wife and the old man in black prison be in crisis.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt still has something to say to you!" Qin Lingxi wants to stop Qin Chu. She has too much to say to Qin Chu, but Qin Chu has already left.


    Shi Qingxuan looked at Qin Lingxi and Qingyi and said, "my name is Shi Qingxuan. Maybe you don''t know me, but I have another identity in the seven martial arts world, the great emperor Qingtian tower and the Holy Spirit."After listening to Shi Qingxuan''s words, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are about to get up for a ceremony, but Shi Qingxuan stopped them. "I''d like to introduce them to you first. These two are Wu xinrou and Shi Qingxuan. They are the wives of Qin Chu just like Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. These two are Qin Zixuan, Qin Zilan, your daughters of Qin family."


    Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are a little confused. The news is so shocking. Qin Chu went out and brought back two wives and two daughters.


    "Xinrou and Qingfei, this one is Qin Chu''s aunt, this one is Qin Chu''s uncle, but Qin Chu prefers to call him uncle. They are similar to their parents in Qin Chu''s heart." Shi Qingxuan introduced Qin Lingxi and Qingyi to Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, with their daughter, salute Qin Lingxi and Qingyi. Qin Lingxi and Qingyi don''t refuse, because if they refuse to salute at this time, that is not recognition, that is exclusion.


    "Zixuan, Zilan, very good Come to your aunts and grandmothers Qin Lingxi waves to Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan. She likes these two little girls.


    "Don''t worry, you two. The Qin family is not so complicated. We have nothing to do here, and Qin Chu''s parents have no problem. Even if they scold Qin Chu, they also scold Qin Chu. Things will be arranged by Qin Chu." Green clothes open mouth to say, he saw Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei face have some unnatural, have some worried.


    "The Qin family is busy, and the Qin family is no longer full of people. The Qin Dynasty is no longer just two heirs." Qin Lingxi''s eyes are full of excitement. For 18 years, she has been looking forward to her nephew''s return. Now he''s back, and he''s the king!

 Chapter 1123

    At this time, a group of people entered the city master''s mansion, which was the city master of Tianjian City Lin and his son Lin Qing.


    "Is the Lord back?" Lord Lin''s face is full of excitement. He takes his men and horses to fight with the men and horses of the sea king''s palace in the city. When he sees Qin Chu''s flying away, he comes back after the men and horses of the sea king''s Palace are killed.


    "Yes, Qin Chu has come back. He has gone to Xianwu city. Tianjian city is stable. Lord Lin will take care of the aftermath." Qin Lingxi nodded, then with Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan, they walked towards the Zhuque mountain villa of Zhuque saint.


    On the way, Qin Lingxi tells Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei that she will help Qin Chu to handle things well.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei understand that Qin Lingxi is talking about the housework of the Qin family.


    "There''s another problem. Husband, if you want to recover, you''ll go to find Yang and Zixing. Ziyang ran first. It''s estimated that it''s not far from Xianwu city. Zixing doesn''t know where he is." Qin Lingxi said to Qingyi.


    After the crisis of Qiwu world broke out, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu sent Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing to Zhuque holy land. But some time ago, family members said that Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing ran away one after another. Because of the critical situation of Tianjian City, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi had no time to look for them.


    "OK, I''ll clean up and find it." Qingyi nodded.


    "Xinrou, Qingfei, the head of the sea king palace is the ninth order emperor. Can you resist when Qin Chu goes?" After communicating with Qingyi, Qin Lingxi looks at Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei.


    "The ninth Emperor If that''s the case, the early Qin Dynasty is the great emperor of the 11th rank. It''s as easy to crush him as it is to crush an ant. My aunt can rest assured that he is absolutely invincible in the world of seven martial arts. " Shi Qingfei said.


    "Eleven steps..." Qin Lingxi was stunned. Qingyi, who was about to leave, was also stunned. They didn''t know what level 11 was.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed to Xianwu city. He was worried that Qin Lingxi and Qingyi were safe, but his parents and wife were still in dire straits.


    When meeting the practitioners of the seven martial arts world and the fighting regiment of the sea king palace, Qin would take action. The practitioners who can contribute to the seven martial arts world are good. If they can avoid falling, they should avoid falling.


    At the edge of Xiansheng state, Qin Chu saw a young man fighting alone with a group of Sea King Palace practitioners, and he used the body of rosefinch.


    His body flashed, and the green spirit sword came out of its sheath. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the sea king palace. Then he turned and looked at the young man, "people of the Zhuque Holy Family Didn''t your parents tell you that if you can''t fight, you have to quit first? "


    "My mother said that, but my Qin family only died on the way to the front and would not be killed in the retreat. My father did not educate me, but he is such a person." Said the boy.


    Seeing the youth, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "your father..."


    "Don''t talk about my father!" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the boy became angry, and some of his young faces were full of blood.


    "Like the Qin family, the road is very dangerous. Where are you going? Maybe I can show you a way! " Looking at the youth, Qin Chu felt a little kind.


    "I''m sorry to offend my uncle! I want to go home, I want to find relatives, to Xianwu City, uncle on the way? If it''s not on the way, my uncle will go first. " Said the boy.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the field was released and the youth was wrapped up.


    When he met the battle group, he would fight. When the green spirit sword came out of its sheath, the sword Qi would be the final kill, which did not affect his flying speed. This shocked the young man in the field of early Qin Dynasty. He had never seen such a strong cultivator.


    "Uncle, you have such strong strength, why don''t you do it early? Many people have been killed in our seven martial arts world. Those who dare to fight and those who die in battle are all strong practitioners. " Looking at Qin Chu and killed a group of sea palace practitioners, young mouth, he thinks Qin Chu such practitioners can lead the war, if early hand, seven martial world will not be so passive, won''t die a lot of people..


    "How to say, I was lost in the past and couldn''t find my way home. Now I''m back and everything that should be solved will be solved." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that although the young man''s words were full of blame and questioning, he didn''t mind. He did come back late.


    All the way to kill, closer and closer to Xianwu City, Qin Chu''s heart is also more and more excited. If Xianwu city is not broken, he will not come back too late.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu took the boy to Xianwu city.


    Xianwu city is full of flames and battlefields. Xianwu city is broken and the fighting is very fierce.


    Although the practitioners of the seven martial arts world are not as strong as the sea palace, they all have the determination to fight to the death. If they can lead the practitioners of the sea palace to die together, they will never let each other go.


    "This is the strength of the practitioners in the seven martial arts world!" Qin early left hand hit a punch, destroyed a sea palace regiment, said after a sigh.


    "Let me down!" The boy opened his mouth and entered Xianwu city. He was going to fight.


    "Protect yourself, protect yourself to do more." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved the boy out of his own field, and then killed him in Xianwu city. At this time, the most fierce battle in Xianwu city was the area of the city''s main mansion.In front of the Lord''s mansion of Xianwu City, the senior officials of Qiwu world are all here. Everyone''s battle clothes are stained with blood. The great emperor''s Qingtian tower and Tianling tablet are all imprisoned.


    It''s a blue bowl. The bowl is buckled upside down over the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and Tianling stele, releasing blue halos and trapping the great emperor''s Qingtian tower and Tianling stele. The great emperor''s Qingtian tower and Tianling stele can''t work. This is the reason why Xianwu city''s defense array is broken.


    "Ziyang, you shouldn''t have come here. When you come here, you will live and die together with Xianwu city." Shang Ruoyu, wearing a purple skirt, looks at a young man beside him and says that this young man is Qin Ziyang, the eldest son of Qin Chu. He and his younger brother are sent to the rosefinch holy land. However, worried about the safety of his mother and aunt, his father-in-law and his grandparents, he runs over again.


    "Eighteen years ago, my father and the practitioners of the seven martial arts world resisted the invasion of foreign enemies and completed the unification of the seven martial arts world. As his son, I can''t be a father, but I have the courage to fight, and I can live and die with Xianwu city." Young Qin Ziyang said.


    "Good! With the blood of our Qin family, you are qualified as the prince of the Qin Dynasty Qin zhanye patted his grandson on the shoulder.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after passing through Tongtian road and leaving Qiwu world, he was granted the title of emperor. In the early Qin Dynasty, the queen was granted the title of empress. The Zhuque family made some adjustments and established the Zhuque Qin Dynasty. Without the emperor, there were two empresses Shang Ruoyu and Shang Ruoyu who took care of all the affairs of the Qin Dynasty. In the Qin Dynasty, there were also two princes, Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing.


    "Is this bullshit over? In the future, there will be only one emperor in the world of seven martial arts, that is the master of the palace. However, there can be more queens. You two, I don''t dislike them! " Looking at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu in his golden robe, the Lord of the sea king palace was full of lust.


    "You want to die!" If Shang Ruoyu is angry, the blood of the white tiger is aroused, and the shadow of the white tiger appears behind him. She is the wife of the early Qin Dynasty and can''t be desecrated.

 Chapter 1125

    "Uncle Who is your uncle? Get down on your knees Shangshuyu slapped the boy on the neck, then kicked him on the bend of his leg and knelt him on the ground.


    The youth wants to get up, but was pulled by Qin Ziyang who knelt on the ground before, "don''t move, don''t give father a salute as soon as possible."


    "No, you wait! What''s going on? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was confused. When he left, he had only his wife and no son. Now he has two big sons?


    Shang Ruoyu stood up and stood beside Qin Ziyang, "after you left, I was pregnant. I gave birth to him in October. Qin Ziyang!"


    Shangshuyu went to Qin Zixing, who had just entered the door. "On the night when sister Ruoyu gave birth to Ziyang, I gave birth to Zixing."


    Looking at his wife and two teenagers kneeling on the ground, Qin Chu''s head is buzzing. This surprise is too big.


    "This uncle is my father?" Qin Zixing once again uttered a silly remark. Of course, he was slapped again. It''s not his fault that he was saved on the way. When he got home, his mother told her that this man was his father? Qin Ziyang was different. He saw the contact between his father and his mother, with his grandfather and grandmother, and knew that the man who directly hanged the head of the sea king palace was his father.


    "As soon as you left, Ruoyu and yu''er found out that they were pregnant and gave birth to Ziyang and Zixing one after another. It''s probably one or two days before you left." True snow speech opens mouth to say, she has to say fair words for daughter-in-law, lest the beginning of Qin think disorderly.


    Qin Chu reached out and helped Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing up, "don''t kneel down in the future."


    Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing are helped up. After thanking Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu sits down again, drinking tea while looking at the familiar people around him. He doesn''t know when all the tea is gone.


    "Husband, where did you come from?" Shang Ruoyu took the teapot and filled the teacup of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I came back from Beiqian state in Shengwu area." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you talk first. I''ll go to Tianjian city first. There''s a lot of pressure there." Qin zhanye stands up, and zhenxueyan also stands up. This side is stable, and they begin to worry about the safety of Qin Lingxi and Qingyi.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry. I''m from Tianjian city. It''s safe there." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan sit down again. They are more worried about the safety of Qin Lingxi and Qingyi. Knowing that they are safe, and that their two grandchildren have come, they feel more secure.


    In the communication with Qin Chu and his family, Gu Chengzhu came. He used to be a senior, but now he can''t pretend to be a senior any more. Qin Chu came back, and he wanted to meet him. He came with his daughter Gu Junlan.


    He invited Gu Chengzhu and Gu Junlan to have a cup of tea. Qin Chu followed them to Gu''s house and gave Yang Taishang the pills he made. "This is the Ninth level pill. It''s no problem to restore Yang Taishang''s soul."


    After Yang Taishang took pills, Qin Chu sat down beside the bed. Yang Taishang''s face was a little pale, but it was the same as 18 years ago.


    "As soon as the emperor of Qin came back, he still needs to be reunited with his family. Let''s get busy first." Gu Chengzhu said.


    "I''ll wait here. The slowest time is three days. The sun will wake up." Qin Chu said that Yang Tai went up to Yang Mu for the sake of the seven martial arts world. He had to respect his fighting until his soul was in a coma. Qin Chu wanted to watch him wake up.


    "Lord Qin, go back first! When my aunt wakes up, she has to clean up. " Gu Junlan said.


    Looking at Yang Taishang, who is clean, Qin Chu stands up. He understands that all women have to clean themselves up. Even if they are clean, Yang Taishang also has to clean himself up when he wakes up.


    After leaving Gufu, Qin Chu walked in the street, feeling everything he used to know. Although Xianwu city was destroyed by the war, it has been rebuilt now.


    In Daqin farewell yard, shangshuyu educates his son and calls his father uncle. It''s a joke when it comes out.


    "My father is too young, too." Qin Zixing is a bit frustrated. He has seen the sculptures of Qin Chu, but he instinctively thinks that his father is a man of several decades old, but in fact Qin Chu is very young.


    "If you don''t meet your father, you will die." Shang Ruoyu reaches for Qin Zixing''s ear.


    "Aunt, you let go, it hurts!" Qin Zixing begged for mercy.


    In the Qin family, Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing both call each other''s mother as their aunt. The family is also very harmonious. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu take each other''s son as their own.


    "Do you know the pain? Do you know how exciting your words are? This is your father''s big heart, or he will be hit hard! " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Mother, what is your father''s cultivation? The master of the sea king palace, who was cultivated by the ninth emperor, can''t even carry his father''s field." Qin Ziyang asked.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head, "who knows, the Lord of the sea king palace and your father are definitely not at the same level. When your father comes back, ask yourself."


    "I''m a little nervous, a little scared!" Qin Ziyang rubs his head. He is the cultivation of the king realm. He is not afraid of the demons and beasts in the respect realm. However, seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is a little shivering and under some pressure.Shang Ruoyu raised his legs and said, "he''s a hopeless guy. He''s your father, and your parents are not your closest relatives?"


    Qin Zixing pulls Qin Ziyang for a while, and they stand aside. Others think that his brothers are tall, born in the Zhuque Dynasty, and born into heaven''s pride. But no one knows that they have been beaten since they were young, and they grew up in the process of being beaten.


    After a walk, Qin Chu returns to daqinbie courtyard. Entering the courtyard, he sees Shang Ruoyu, shangshuyu, his two sons and his parents.


    After pouring tea for his parents, Qin Chu sat down.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu inquired about the situation of Qiwu world and learned about the 18 years of Qiwu world.


    With the understanding, the early Qin Dynasty knew that there was not much change in the Qiwu world. The white tiger saints developed in the secluded area of the Qiwu world. The Zhuque saints moved to the Xiansheng state and established the Zhuque Dynasty, with Xianwu city as the center. However, the Zhuque holy land is still in the Shengwu area, and the Xuanwu saints are currently developing in the Shengwu area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he inquired about the situation of Haiwang palace.


    "I don''t know. A year ago, the sea king palace appeared, and then began to attack the seven martial arts world. It wasn''t serious at first. Later, the situation became more and more serious. The venerable realm, the holy realm, and the nine level imperial realm, which is the leader of the sea king palace. He, you see, we can''t stand it at all." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I''ll check later." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, how have you been these years?" Shang Ruo looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu was shocked in his heart. How to say some questions?


    "Father, what kind of cultivation are you?" Qin Ziyang interrupted Shang Ruoyu''s question.

 Chapter 1128

    "Son, isn''t that changshengjianzun a member of the Qin family?" True snow speech opens mouth to ask a way.


    "Well! Yes, it''s more powerful now. I met him once a few years ago, and the meeting was more wonderful. " Thinking of Qin Changsheng''s duel with others for the sake of the end of the night and almost being made by others, Qin Chu couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Longhan glared at Qin Chu and said, "changshengjianzun, that''s our ancestor of Qin family. What''s your expression? There''s some disrespect! "


    now Qin long and cold are very idle. The rosefinch Qin Dynasty is Shang and RAU Yu and Yu Shang Yu''s management. What''s more, Qin''s war field and real snow words help him. Qin long Han doesn''t care what matters. Almost all of the time is accompanied by Tai Sun Tzu. Even though these days, many people come and go in Daqin court, he doesn''t speak much. At this point, he does not want to be laughed at by Qin.


    "Grandfather, if you go to the big world, you will find that there is suddenly another relative, grandparents, because just a few years ago, the eldest grandparent married his daughter-in-law." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What''s the situation?" The tea cup in Qin Longhan''s hand flashed and the water came out.


    Qin Chu said with a smile that he went to Nanhuang, met Qin Changsheng, and talked about the duel and marriage of Qin Changsheng.


    "It was a wonderful meeting indeed." Qin Longhan says helplessly, can this blame grandson to smile?


    "Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, and so does the eldest grandparent, who is really good." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with the Emperor Qin family?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I can be sure that it''s absolutely strong. How to describe it? In the big world, it''s huge. I''m going to see it later." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said that he suddenly felt that he could not describe the power of Emperor Qin''s family. How could he compare the seven martial arts world? There''s no way to compare. One of the great saints under his command can wipe out the seven martial arts world.


    As the leader of Haiwang palace was abandoned and the leader of Haiwang palace was killed, Haiwang palace was defeated completely. Few Haiwang palace retreated to the boundless sea, and the world of Qiwu was stable.


    That day, when Qin planned to visit Qingyun sect, his friends came to his mansion, including the great ape king, Tianqing king, ziluan, and little ape king.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the little ape king came to bear''s arms and said, "ha ha! You''ve been missing me for so many years. You''ve been fighting for more than a year. The past years have been boring. "


    "Ha ha! In fact, boredom is also a kind of happiness Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Many people can''t understand this sentence of Qin Chu, but Shi Qingfei understands it, because after she knew Qin Chu, Qin Chu had been busy and had no time to rest.


    The people in Jianbei forest are old friends with Qin Chu. After they sit down, they all drink.


    "Little ape king, do you see white feather?" Qin Chu looked at the little ape king and asked.


    "I saw him once a few months ago. He left Tianjian city with Yan Yi and Qianxun and went to hunt Haizu in Haiwang palace. Then he didn''t meet him. He would come if he knew the news of your return." After thinking for a while, the little ape king said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "well, I hope he will come early."


    In a small town in Nanyan Prefecture, several men with blood stained robes entered a wine shop.


    "Bai Yu, Haiwang palace is almost gone. Let''s go to Zhongzhou and have a look!" Said a man.


    "It should be safe here. Let''s go to Zhongzhou." The first man nodded. He was Bai Yu, one of the best brothers in the early Qin Dynasty. He had matured a lot over the years and was also a famous swordsman.


    Several people were drinking and resting. Since the invasion of Haiwang palace, they have not been idle.


    "Good news, good news! Emperor Qiwu has come back. One way is to solve the problem of the Lord of the sea. Emperor Qiwu has come back! " A man riding a monster, running in the street, passing the message.


    As soon as Bai Yu''s body flashed, he came to the monster''s body. His left hand caught the monster and limited the monster''s forward rush. "You repeat the news just now."


    "Lord Qiwu came back. He solved the sea king with one move and beat him directly. The cultivation of the Lord of the sea king''s palace was abandoned and people were locked up." The man who delivered the message said that he belonged to Tianjian city and was responsible for delivering the message.


    "It''s hard work. Take it and have a drink!" Let go of the monster, and Bai Yu throws a spirit stone bag to the man who delivers the message.


    "Thank you, my Lord." The man who delivered the message rode on the monster and continued to deliver the message.


    "Ha ha! Brother, you''re back at last. " Bai Yu looks up at the sky and laughs. Yan Yi and Qian Xun also come to Bai Yu.


    Laughing for a while, Bai Yu looks at Yan Yi and Qian Xun, "go, go to find him!"


    Qin Chu stayed in the Daqin farewell courtyard, and there was no news of Bai Yu. He wanted to see Er Pang and Mo Daozi and others. But in recent days, people often came to visit him, so he had to wait.


    On this day, Qin zizun and his master came to guide him.


    "Sir, are you recovering?" Looking at the black prison master, Qin Chu''s face is full of joy. Although the black prison master standing in front of him has no accomplishments, he is in excellent condition, and Dantian is also in normal condition."Ha ha! It''s your elixir. It''s completely recovered now. " Said the master with a smile.


    "I''ve met my father-in-law." Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing both bowed to the ceremony.


    Let Qin Ziyang make tea for the master of the black prison. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the alchemy stove and began to refine the elixir. He wanted to prepare the elixir for the master of the black prison.


    From the first level of the refining, the early Qin Dynasty has been refining to the Ninth level of Shengwang Yuandan and Shengwang Lingdan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what kind of pill is this?" Looking at Qin Chu putting away the elixir bottle, the master of the black prison asked.


    "The nine level elixir for soul cultivation. The one just now is the nine level elixir for vitality cultivation." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the pill into the storage ring and gave it to the master of the black prison.


    "It''s all for me?" The master of the black prison was full of surprise.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the old man wants to cultivate again, so resources are indispensable."


    "Ha ha! You have a heart, Zixing. You can get some wine. Today, my father-in-law and your father have a good drink. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Zixing.


    "Zixing, you don''t need wine. Let the kitchen make some small dishes." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out two jars of wine from the ring, which Zhou Yuanxing gave him.


    Drinking wine, the master of the black prison tells Qin Chu that he will go to the big world. The black prison is gone and the Qiwu world is stable. He has nothing to worry about.


    "OK, sir, you follow me. I''m also at ease. The world is really wonderful." Qin Chu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1129

    Qin Chu drinks and chats with the black prison master, while Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing wait on one side.


    It''s not right for him to sit down at the beginning of the Qin family, but if he doesn''t have the habit to teach the two children in the prison, he will be in a bad mood.


    "Qin Chu, when did you learn this? It''s all my family. The kids are standing? Ziyang and Zixing, you two sit down! " After a look at Qin Chu, the master of the black prison said.


    Qin Zihuang and Qin Zixing hesitated. They respected the master of the black prison, but they were also afraid of Qin Chu.


    "Well, sit down! Thank you, my father-in-law. " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing sat down after bowing to the master of the black prison.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we lived in the mountains for more than ten years. Did I set these rules for you? They don''t have to be like this. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty has written down your account, master. Ziyang and Zixing, you two must respect Taigong, but you don''t need the situation. Just keep it in mind." Qin Chu told his son.


    "It''s good wine. It''s really good. I haven''t had such a good wine before. It''s rare in the world, isn''t it?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this is the wine of the grand world, the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. You can''t buy it in ordinary pubs, but you can drink as much as you want."


    "Ha ha! You seem to be doing well in the big world Said the master with a smile.


    During the chat, Qin Chu knew that the master of the black prison had been living in Nanyan Prefecture in Shengwu area for many years, which was the area where he lived with the old man. Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing went to accompany him for two years.


    "Qin Chu! They are much better than you. You''ve been angry with me for ten years, but they haven''t! " The black prison master patted Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Chu had no choice but to smile. He was not obedient when he was a child.


    After a drink, Qin Chu helped the master of the black prison to have a rest. He was very happy to drink with him. When he was in the big world, Qin Chu wanted to go back to Qiwu world to drink with the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu and his wife had a cup of tea after arranging a rest for the old man in the black prison. Then they set out to go to the Shengwu area and have a look at qingyunzong.


    Qin Chu was just about to go out, and a smile appeared on his face. He found that Bai Yu appeared and was coming towards Daqin bieyuan.


    At the gate, Qin Chu was waiting for several people to come.


    Before Qin Chu could wait long, Bai Yu, Yan Yi and Qian Xun appeared.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Bai Yu flashed to Qin Chu and hugged him, "where are you going? Never come back, waiting for you, I can''t wait for you


    "It''s not coming back!" Qin Chu patted Bai Yu on the shoulder.


    After Bai Yu releases Qin Chu, Qin Chu greets Yan Yi and Qian Xun, who are also his friends.


    Entering the Daqin bieyuan, the early Qin Dynasty inquired about Bai Yu and ER Pang.


    "This fat man is very powerful now. He is a late bloomer. His accomplishments have been advancing by leaps and bounds in recent years, and he broke out in a low-key way. Some time ago, Qingyun sect was attacked by the sea palace. There was no way for Qingyun sect to go up to the Supreme Court and down to the disciples. Two fat men dressed in the robes of miscellaneous disciples appeared and killed the leader of the sea palace, keeping the safety of Qingyun sect. At present, he is a senior figure in Qingyun sect. He inherits your original name. The strongest miscellaneous worker is that the Lord is very polite to him. " Bai Yu said.


    "We still can''t persuade this guy. He''s just guarding the wooden house on the cliff where you lived, and he doesn''t want to leave." Yan Yi says that he knows the past of the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Yu and ER Pang, the feelings among them, and why Er Pang didn''t leave Qingyun sect.


    "Enough. After so many years there, he should come out. If he doesn''t come out, I have to tear down the wooden house." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s what you can say. If someone says it, he''ll turn over." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go first and talk while we''re on the way." Qin Chu was a little worried. He was worried to see Er Pang.


    "OK, then we''ll go to him." Bai Yu nodded.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he released the animal cart, took Bai Yu several people into the animal cart, and drove the animal cart to Nanyan Prefecture in Shengwu area.


    "What''s the level of your three driving monsters?" Bai Yu looks at Qin Chu and asks, Qin Chu''s driving monster, they all can''t see the cultivation.


    "Just sit down and ask what!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened a jar of wine, took out his glass and poured it on Bai Yu.


    A few people drink wine, and the beast car flies all the way to the Shengwu area. Before, several areas of the seven martial arts world were connected by a transmission array. But after a war, the transmission array has not been repaired, so they have to take the beast car to drive.


    The area of the restored Qiwu world is much larger than before. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened the window of the animal car and looked at the scenery of Qiwu world.


    "The world of Qiwu has changed a lot." Early Qin sighed.


    "It has developed rapidly for 18 years, but this year''s war has done us a lot of harm in the world of Qiwu." Bai Yu said."This kind of thing shouldn''t happen in the future. I couldn''t come back before. When I go to the big world, I can say that I will come back soon." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you still have to go Bai Yu looks at Qin Chu and asks. He thinks Qin Chu won''t leave when he comes back.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I have to go to the big world. How to say, I have some concerns in the big world. Moreover, the big world is suitable for my development. People always have to look forward and need to pursue improvement."


    "By the way, I heard people say that you directly used your domain to crush the sea king palace leader in the Ninth level Empire realm, and then you abandoned his cultivation with one punch. What kind of cultivation are you?" Bai Yu asked after a sip of wine.


    "Zhundijing, you will definitely ask what level zhundijing is. Before, I didn''t tell others that I didn''t want to cause any big waves, so that some young people feel that the road is too far away and lose motivation." Qin Chu said.


    Bai Yu laughed, "our brothers are not stupid. No matter how high the mountain is, they will climb it."


    "Let''s talk to the three of you. The Lord of the sea king palace and the former canglan emperor are not real great emperors. The Ninth level is called the holy kingdom in the big world. The eighth level is the holy Kingdom above the holy kingdom. The holy Kingdom after the holy kingdom is the great holy Kingdom. If you rush through the great holy Kingdom, you will be the quasi emperor." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave Bai Yu three people a talk about the cultivation level of the big world.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Yu put down his wine cup, and then began to count with his fingers, "the Ninth level is the holy Kingdom, the tenth level is the great holy Kingdom, so you are the eleventh level? Two steps higher than the sea king palace master and others? Two whole steps? "

 Chapter 1130

    "There is no end to cultivation, only to keep going." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he didn''t say anything modest. He was two steps higher than the leader of the sea king palace, which is a fact.


    Bai Yu straightened his robes. "I''ve decided that I''ll be your Valet in the future."


    "Say what, we are brothers, you want to go to the big world, just go." Qin Chu said with a smile that he wanted to see Bai Yu with such fighting spirit. What he was most afraid of was that Bai Yu had retreated and had no ambition.


    Yan Yi and Qian Xun are hesitant. They have a family, a wife and children. They all want to seek stability.


    Seeing Yan Yi and Qian Xun''s hesitation, Bai Yu didn''t tell Qin Chu about the big world any more. He just talked about the seven martial arts world with Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you Zhuque Qin Dynasty is very powerful now. You are the first force of Qiwu in the world." Bai Yu said.


    "I really don''t know about Zhuque in the Qin Dynasty, but since it was initiated by Zhuque''s holy family, I think I can still say something. I''ll give you a royal title and get you some real estate. You can think of your own way, beautiful wife and concubine." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! It''s not necessary. Don''t you know about the Zhuque Qin Dynasty? Are you the emperor? It has been empress Shang and empress Shangshu who have been dealing with things all these years. " Bai Yu takes a look at Qin Chu. He finds that Qin Chu really doesn''t know what happened at home.


    "I am the emperor? No one told me that. In the last few days since I came back, after a fight, I have been receiving guests and visitors. " The early Qin Dynasty didn''t really know about the family.


    "You really can. You don''t know anything about your family." Bai Yu despised Qin Chu.


    During the exchange, several people in the early Qin Dynasty entered the Shengwu area of Qiwu world and then flew towards Nanyan Prefecture.


    Looking at the familiar mountains and rivers, the early Qin Dynasty had some feelings. Now it''s OK to fly directly. When he came out of Nanyan, it was very difficult. He risked his life.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what do you think? Do you want to drive the beast car when you are dregs and go on the road in fear? " Bai Yu poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You''re a real brother. You can know what I''m afraid of. At the beginning, I was really afraid, because monsters and practitioners can cause crisis to me. If I''m not careful, I''ll lose my life. " Qin Chu laughs and says that he is happy because he has a brother who understands him.


    Yan Yi sighed, "your past is really not easy. I still remember you two, and ER Pang. When you were in qingzhufeng, you were under the pressure of the main peak. I, the elder martial brother, didn''t make the decision for you. It''s a shame to say that."


    "It''s all competition within the clan. It''s nothing to do with gratitude and resentment. Elder martial brother Yan doesn''t have to think about it." Qin Chu patted Yan Yi on the shoulder.


    Yan Yi nods. He knows that this is the relationship between himself and the early Qin Dynasty, and the reason why he is one layer different from Bai Yu and ER Pang. The memory of fighting side by side in his youth will be rooted in the deep memory.


    Qingyun sect.


    On the edge of the cliff outside the qingzhufeng factotum compound, a fat man in a coarse cloth factotum robe leans on the couch and drinks tea, "brother, you''re back to the world of Qiwu, so you''re coming back soon!"


    This fat man is no one else. He is the brother Er pang of Qin Chu and Bai Yu. He knows from the top of the sect that Qin Chu is back, so he knows that Qin Chu will return to Qingyun sect in the near future.


    While Er Pang was drinking tea, Lu Yuan, the main peak of qingzhufeng, came.


    "Er Pang, can you go to the elder hall? This is the compound of the laborers! " Lu Yuan opens his mouth and says that he has some helplessness. Who is the strongest of Qingyun sect now? It''s the fat man who leans on the reclining chair. The fat man is still bullshit and has strength. He still stays in the compound of the common laborers, which makes it difficult for zongmen to deal with.


    "What''s wrong with the compound? The Lord of the world went out of this courtyard. Why can''t I stay here? It''s much better than the broken elder hall. I''m used to living here! " Er Pang said, he was upset by zongmen. He wanted to let him move every day, but he didn''t understand. What''s wrong with the compound? Can''t he live?


    "Er Pang, have you ever thought about the influence? You have made great contributions to the sect. With your accomplishments and strength, it''s no problem to be the supreme elder. If you stay with the clerks, the disciples will feel that the sect is unfair! " Lu Yuan tried to dissuade him.


    Er Pang was silent for a moment, and then stood up from the reclining chair, "Master Lu Feng, if others say these things, I won''t explain them, but you are different. You were the one who received my boss when he started, and you let him stay in Qingyun sect, so I''m er Pang Ling. Do I owe Qingyun sect? No! The resources I have used in my cultivation these years are all left by my boss. This is the place where he rose up. I want to stay here. If I am allowed to leave, then I will be expelled from Qingyun sect! "


    Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly. "It''s strange that I can understand you. How can Qingyun sect give you a few thorns, but it''s really competitive. I''ll talk to the Lord and the Supreme Master."


    Recently, there has been some public opinion in Qingyun sect, that is, the top management of the sect has excluded Er Pang. The main reason is that Er Pang''s reputation is too high, so the top management of Qingyun sect wants Er pang to leave the compound, but no one can move him.


    Lu Yuan left, and ER Pang threw small stones into the cliff. Now he was a little confused. He didn''t want to leave here, but the attitude of the high-level of zongmen made him upset.After driving the animal chariot into Nanyan Prefecture, Qin Chu collected the animal chariot, and several people wrapped in white feather drove to Qingyun sect. He was a little worried, so he was not satisfied with the speed of the animal chariot.


    "Grass What''s the speed? " Bai Yu said dirty words, because the speed of early Qin was too fast, all the scenery flashed by on both sides of early Qin.


    Yan Yi and Qian Xun are the same. They have never seen such a speed. They never thought that the flight speed of the cultivator could be so fast.


    In less than half an hour, the early Qin entered the territory of Qingyun sect. Later, it took half an hour to reach the Mountain Gate of Qingyun sect. The body of early Qin crossed an arc and fell in front of the mountain gate.


    "Enemy attack, alert!" The disciple of Qingyun sect, who was guarding the mountain gate, roared.


    "Asshole, you don''t know me, do you?" Yan Yi came forward and scolded.


    "Yan Changlao..." The disciples who guard the Mountain Gate recognize people. A few years ago, Yan Yi lived in the sect.


    Looking at the gate of Qingyun sect, the idea of early Qin Dynasty went back to that year.


    That year, he came to the gate of Qingyun Mountain. He had no food and no place to go, so he had to work as a chore. Then he began his cultivation journey here.

 Chapter 1131

    In order to be famous and powerful, the early Qin Dynasty had to make some thinking. If he formed a power in the great Zhou Dynasty, it would make the great Zhou royal family panic, which would affect the relationship. He did not want to destroy the friendship with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing, but it was not in the great Zhou Dynasty, where was it? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that he should go back and ask Wu xinrou. Wu xinrou knows something about the big world.


    Back to Xianwu city and Daqin bieyuan, Qin Chu saw Qingyi, but he didn''t see shiqingxuan.


    Seeing Er Pang, Shang Shuyu was very happy, "you little fat man, are willing to come out at last."


    "Hello, elder martial sister!" Er Pang gives his fist to Shang Shuyu.


    "Ziyang, come here and introduce you. This is your uncle Bai Yu and this is your fat uncle. You four remember that they are brothers of life and death for your father. You must respect them." Qin Chu said to his son and daughter.


    "Father, when you are away, my mother took us to see Uncle fat, and we also met uncle Yu. Uncle Yu will come to see us once in a while." Qin Ziyang said.


    "Eh!" Qin Chu was a little embarrassed.


    After a while of communication, Qin Chu arranged for Bai Yu and ER pang to have a rest, and then he communicated with his wife about the next things.


    "Since we are going to the big world with relatives and friends, we really need to consider the issue of management. Our strength is not a problem. In the eastern wilderness area, the general forces can not threaten us at all. Now it depends on where to choose the place. It is certainly not appropriate in the great Zhou Dynasty. It will make the great Zhou royal family care about it, but we can''t be too far away from the great Zhou Dynasty Otherwise, we can''t take care of Wu family and lingyao mountain. " Wu xinrou said.


    "Sister xinrou will take more trouble in this matter. In addition, if sister Yu and elder martial sister, you can arrange to see who will go to the big world with us." After communicating with Wu xinrou, Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu nodded. These things can only be arranged properly by them.


    After giving an account of Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu looks at Qin Lingxi and says, "aunt, has little golden claw been quiet all these years?"


    "Yes, it has stayed in the grottoes of the rosefinch holy land for more than ten years, and there has been no movement." Qin Lingxi said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "I''ll go and have a look later. If there is no movement, let it stay first!"


    In the world of Qiwu, in addition to the two brothers who had lost their lives, there was another partner in the early Qin Dynasty, which was little golden claw of rosefinch.


    After the arrangement, Qin entered Xianwu city and strolled in it.


    Go to the square of the great emperor Qingtian tower, Qin Chu saw Shi Qingxuan in a teahouse near the square.


    Shi Qingxuan waved to Qin Chu, and Qin Chu entered the teahouse.


    "Why didn''t you go to daqinbieyuan?" Qin Chu asked.


    "After I came back, I went to the great emperor''s tower to see the ghost of canglan." Shi Qingxuan talked about his situation.


    Qin Chu drank a cup of tea, "what''s the situation?"


    "As usual, there is no sign of recovery, and there is no crisis to dissipate." Shi Qingxuan said to Qin Chu.


    "I remember you told me that apart from canglan emperor, Bishui emperor and the other one, they may also be reincarnated, right?" Qin Chu asked.


    Shi Qingxuan nodded, "it''s possible, but I''m not sure."


    "The three of them may have a deep foundation, but it doesn''t matter. In the case of canglan, the blue water emperor and another strong man are worthy of respect for fighting for the seven martial arts world to fall. No matter who they are, I recognize them." Qin Chu says, to Cang LAN, he has an opinion.


    "It''s really wrong for emperor canglan to refine the origin of the seven martial arts world. As for what he thought, I don''t know, but this matter can only be put down first and wait until the future." Shi Qingxuan said that she knew about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very dissatisfied with emperor canglan''s efforts to refine the origin of the seven martial arts world.


    After chatting with Shi Qingxuan for a while, Qin Chu left the teahouse and walked around the square of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. Then he continued shopping. It''s hard to relax. Naturally, he had to relax.


    "How does it feel to revisit my hometown?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when watching a Dan medicine stand, Yang Taishang appeared.


    "Full of spirit, good recovery." Looking at Yang Taishang, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not because your pills work well. I haven''t seen you for 18 years. You''ve changed a lot and become stronger. You''ve thrown me away." Yang Taishang said.


    "Don''t talk like that. Do we need to measure our love by cultivation? Isn''t that boring?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    Yang Taishang did not speak. She had been sleeping for 19 years. When she woke up, she found that many people and things had changed. Qin Chu had changed, and she was very far away from her.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and said, "take me to your cultivation place. I''ll refine some things."


    Yang Taishang took Qin Chu to practice gardens before her. Over the years, although she was not there, her gardens were under the care of her family.Take out the alchemy furnace, and begin to refine pills at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    While refining the elixir, the early Qin Dynasty explained that after refining the best elixir in holy land, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine the holy King''s elixir.


    When refining King level pills, the early Qin Dynasty also talked about the key points of the impact of the holy Kingdom on the holy kingdom. He felt that it was not difficult to impact the holy kingdom with the qualification and foundation of the supreme Yang.


    After refining the elixir, Qin Chu collected the elixir furnace, and then took the tea that Yang Taishang handed him.


    "These pills are enough for you to reach the peak of the holy kingdom. When these pills are used up, the pills you need will still be in place." Qin Chu said.


    "When you went to qingyunzong, I went to daqinbieyuan, met your wife, and learned how anxious you were to come back these years. I thank you." Yang Taishang breathed out a breath, she was injured and still alive, and can recover, which she did not expect.


    "Don''t say that. The scene was engraved in my heart. I swear that as long as I live, I will let you recover." Qin Chu looked at Yang Taishang and said.


    "Don''t take what I said to heart. I thought I was going to die." Yang Taishang blushed. She still remembered what she said lying in Qin Chu''s arms.


    "Well Later, I will go to the big world, and I plan to build a power in the big world, so that our people can have a backing and a place to recuperate. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "I''ll go, too." Yang Taishang quickly took the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "well, let''s go together. It''s very exciting to go to the big world this time. There are many experts in the big world, so what? Our seven martial arts practitioners are not bad either. "

 Chapter 1132

    "It''s good to go to the big world, but I''m going to put it off for a few years." Yang Taishang said.


    "No, you will be promoted soon." Qin Chu smiles. He is very confident in Yang Taishang. Nineteen years ago, Yang Taishang was unable to improve because of the limitations of Qiwu mainland, not himself.


    After refining the pills, Qin Chu casually chatted with Yang Taishang. When they got to a happy place, they both laughed.


    When it was dark, Qin Chu stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "OK, I''ll go to Daqin bieyuan to see you later." Yang Taishang grabs her hair. She knows that in the early Qin Dynasty, in addition to becoming stronger, she is the same person as before.


    Back in Daqin farewell yard, Qin Chu heard the voices of Bai Yu and ER Pang. They brag with their children about their elder brother''s experience in Qingyun sect.


    The early Qin Dynasty did not interrupt, but stood behind to listen. Although some years have passed, those days are still fresh in my mind.


    "I don''t understand. With my father''s qualifications, why don''t I go to a better sect and go to Qingyun sect to do chores?" Qin Zixuan asked curiously.


    "Well The specific reason is that your father went late and missed the reception ceremony of Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect no longer accepts disciples, but your father seems to have nothing to eat, so he can only do chores first, so that he won''t be hungry. " Er Pang spoke about the situation at that time.


    "Father, I''ll use less spar and don''t wear those expensive clothes." Qin Zixuan turned her head and wiped her tears when she heard that Qin Chu had joined Qingyun sect because she had nothing to eat.


    "Father, me too!" Qin Zilan also came to the beginning of Qin.


    Qin Chu squatted down and said, "two silly girls, that was decades ago. Now our family is not very good. There is no shortage of spirit stone. Besides, what does father do to earn Lingshi? It''s not for you, you don''t need it. It''s meaningless to earn a spirit stone for your father. "


    "Father Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan both hold Qin Chu in their arms. After they were born, they are rich in clothes and food. They feel that their father is omnipotent. Now they know that their father is suffering.


    "You two little guys, it''s right to love your father, but don''t affect your mood. Without those in the past, your father won''t be respected. Who is he now? He is the king of seven martial arts in the world Bai Yu touched Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan''s head and said.


    Er Pang changes the topic and asks Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan if they have delicious food in the big world. If they don''t have delicious food, they won''t go.


    "Fat uncle, don''t worry. There are so many delicious things over there. The emperor gives us good wine and tea." Qin Zixuan said.


    Everyone chatted happily. When the night came, Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu and said, "can you catch some game? I''m making a fire now. Let''s have a barbecue."


    Without answering Qin Chu''s words, Bai Yu left in a flash. He loved to do this kind of thing. In those years, he and Qin Chu experienced and often ate barbecue.


    Bai Yu goes to get the materials. Qin Chu and ER Pang make a fire. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu set the table. Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei fight each other. Qin zhanye, Zhen Xueyan and Qin Lingxi talk to Qingyi. They haven''t seen each other for a while.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Yu came back with two wild deer on his shoulders, and they were roasted at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Relatives and friends together, drinking and chatting, a harmonious and cheerful atmosphere.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drank too much. In the morning, Shang Ruoyu woke him up, because Taiyang, Gu Chengzhu and Tang vice Chengzhu came to visit him.


    After a quick wash, Qin Chu received him.


    After meeting, Lord Gu placed a storage ring, a long sword, and a blue bowl on the table beside Qin Chu.


    "The Lord of the sea king palace has been executed. The attack of the sea king palace on the seven martial arts world is over! This is his storage ring, weapon and secret treasure. " Gu Chengzhu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened the storage ring, looked at it and handed it to Gu Chengzhu, "the damage caused by the war is very great, and some follow-up development is needed. It''s good for Gu Chengzhu to watch and use the resources here. Gu Chengzhu also uses the weapons. As for this secret treasure, I''ll study it."


    After that, Qin Chu took the blue bowl and gave the sword to Gu Chengzhu.


    "It''s not suitable. The Lord of the sea king palace was defeated by the emperor of Qin. The spoils are suitable for the emperor of Qin." Gu Chengzhu opened his mouth and said that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the emperor of Qiwu and Zhuque, so Gu Chengzhu called him emperor Qin.


    "Take it, I don''t need it anymore!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Younger martial brother, keep it! These things are really useless to him. " Yang Taishang said.


    After listening to Yang Taishang''s words, Gu Chengzhu put away the storage ring and sword, and then told him about the situation, mainly about the recovery of Qiwu world.


    The early Qin Dynasty had no opinion. He felt that the war was a blow and injury to the seven armed forces world, but it was also a baptism. After the war, the development of the seven armed forces world would be faster.


    After chatting for a while, Lord Gu and vice Lord Tang left, but Yang Taishang didn''t leave. Now she doesn''t care about Xianwu city.


    "How is Taiyang recovering?" Shang Ruoyu asks."The recovery is very good, basically the recovery is as before, don''t call me yang Taishang, just call me my name, my name is Yang Mu." Yang Taishang says her name. She plans to follow Qin Chu and others to leave Qiwu world and go to the big world, so she wants to give up her identity as Xianwu City Taishang.


    Several women communicate with each other. Qin Chu leans on his chair and thinks about things. Ten years from Qiwu mountain, time is not very long. When he returns to the big world and settles down his family and friends, he will go to Nanhuang. He must meet the sages of Qiwu world, especially his master. Although he is only a ghost, he is also a master and apprentice.


    "Qin Chu, why didn''t you move?" Wu xinrou sits next to Qin Chu. She is satisfied with her trip to the seven martial arts world, because the Qin family recognized her. Qin Chu''s two wives, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, are also easy to get along with. They get along with each other as sisters.


    "When I think about how to deal with the issue of forming forces after I return to Qiwu world, I have to hold my ground. In addition, I have to go to Nanhuang once. There is a ten-year agreement that Qiwu mountain belongs to. I have to go and have a look." Qin Chu said.


    Wu xinrou nodded, "after you said you wanted to form a force, I thought about it carefully. The most suitable place is Huiyin mountain. It''s more convenient to form a force there, and it''s not far from the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s more suitable, but it also has disadvantages."


    "Sister xinrou, tell me about the disadvantages." Early Qin asked. He thought Huiyin mountain was also more suitable. Huiyin mountain had a better geographical location. It was on the edge of the East wasteland, and it was close to Zhonghuang qingtianyu when it went west. It was a long way to the south.


    "Once our forces are attacked, then the space channel will be exposed, which will threaten the Qiwu world." Wu xinrou said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can destroy the space passageway at any time or open it at any time. Instead, it can be used as a retreat. The location is set at Huiyin mountain." In the early Qin Dynasty, it was decided that the Qiwu world would fight against Huiyin mountain, which started from Huiyin mountain.

 Chapter 1133

    Qin Chu thought that development was very important, but security was the first thing. He had to ensure the security of his strength. If he relied on Huiyin mountain to build his own strength, then in the face of an irresistible attack, Qiwu world could rely on the space channel to retreat, return to Qiwu world, and then destroy the space channel.


    To be able to control the space channel is the basic strength of the early Qin Dynasty. He has a boundary breaking sword in his body, which can open the space channel at any time or destroy it at any time. Other practitioners can''t do this. Even if the great emperor can do it, he will have to pay a price. Moreover, there is no great emperor in the big world.


    "Husband, you''re right. We can turn the disadvantage into the advantage. You have a sword to break the boundary, which is unmatched by other practitioners." Wu xinrou agrees with Qin Chu''s point of view. She can arrange Dayan array for defense. Even if a strong enemy attacks, Qiwu world has enough time to retreat.


    "After returning to the big world, we need to collect more transmission stones. Although I have some in my hand, it''s not enough. We have to connect echo mountain with other areas." Qin Chu said that he seized some transmission stones from the imperial Su family and Cang family''s Secret storehouse, but the number was not large.


    "All right." Wu xinrou nods her head. What she wants to do at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is to give her full support. In addition, she also wants to leave the circle of the capital of Zhou Dynasty. She is the Qin family, and she wants to have her own new life.


    Some things are bad decisions. When they are made, they are deployment and arrangement.


    First of all, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was more convenient to arrange a transmission array between Xianwu city and Beiqian state in Shengwu area. This matter was handled separately by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei study the map of the big world to see how to develop in Huiyin mountain.


    After arranging things, Qin Chu drinks tea with his parents, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your uncle Qingyi and I won''t go to the big world for the time being. My aunt wants to look at the holy land of rosefinch. Your uncle Qingyi is in charge of the Xuanwu holy family now, and has a lot of things to deal with." Qin Lingxi said to Qin Chu.


    "I know. In fact, it''s OK whether you go or not. After the restoration of Qiwu world, although it''s still not as good as the big world, the holy land is definitely not the end. I have resources." Qin Chu said that he respected Qin Lingxi and Qingyi from the bottom of his heart and was willing to support their rise.


    "Son, your father and I won''t go either. If we go, we will distract you. We will stay in the world of seven martial arts and run the Zhuque Qin Dynasty." Zhenxueyan said, she is also for the sake of Qinchu, they went to the big world, must go out to have a look, Qinchu naturally not at ease.


    "I respect your choice. In fact, it''s not a choice. The space channel has been set up. Here is Qiwu world, and there is the big world. Both sides can communicate at any time. If you miss me, you can go along the space channel, and I can come back at any time." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    In the evening, Qin Chu took his four wives to the street and took a few people to a teahouse in Xianwu city. While drinking tea, he watched Xianwu city at the beginning of the Lantern Festival.


    "Husband, I want to break through the sky." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Sister Ruoyu, why are you doing this?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned to Shang Ruoyu.


    "This is because you have come back, and also because the attack launched by the sea king palace has been delayed. I was going to break through the sky to find you, and I also intend to challenge myself." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "No! I''ve broken through Tongtian road. I know how abnormal Tongtian road is. I''m dying. Besides, there''s a space channel now. You don''t have to take this risk! " Qin Chu refused because he was worried.


    Wu xinrou took a sip of water and said, "if sister Ruoyu wants to break through the sky because of the problem of Daoyun, do you want to cultivate quickly? My husband has a few feelings, but we don''t need your wife. "


    "Can you feel the Taoist rhyme of your husband?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Wu xinrou in surprise.


    In the chat a few days ago, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu learned from Wu xinrou why the early Qin Dynasty was fast in cultivation. They understood that the reason why the early Qin Dynasty was fast in cultivation was that they had crossed the road to heaven. So in order to help the early Qin Dynasty share the pressure, Shang Ruoyu had an idea.


    "Yes, I''m able to achieve my present achievement because I have realized the Tao rhyme of my husband. I''ll tell you and sister yu''er about it. In a word, you two don''t need to take risks." Wu xinrou said.


    "Husband, you don''t know that a few years ago, because the child was small, sister Ruoyu didn''t break through the sky. Ziyang and Zixing were big. When sister Ruoyu wanted to break through the sky, the sea king palace began to attack again. Otherwise, she would have broken through the sky earlier..." Shangshuyu said about the situation.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Chu''s heart trembled violently. He knew that Shang Ruoyu made such a decision because of him.


    During the tea chat, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei tell Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu something about the big world. In the early Qin Dynasty, they sealed the area with territory to avoid being heard.


    After chatting for a while, several people strolled around Xianwu city again, and then returned to daqinbie courtyard.


    As time goes by, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu have sorted out the people who are going to Qiwu world. Several brothers of the early Qin Dynasty are going. In addition, the great ape king, the little ape king and ziluan of Jianbei forest are also going. So are Yang Taishang and the black prison master.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were all close to him. In addition, on the construction of Huiyin mountain, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said that she could find craftsmen from the mountain area of lingyao, which was relatively safe.


    After everything had been arranged, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to refine the elixir. The materials of Zhuque''s elixir from the Qin Dynasty and the low-end materials he had stored were refined into elixir, and then they were handed over to Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan. In addition, there were 500000 elixir stones.


    "With so many top-grade pills and so many top-level spirit stones, the development of the Qin Dynasty will be greatly improved." Qin zhanye was more excited.


    "Father, mother, Xuanwu saints are on the right path. It''s not easy for uncle Qingyi to take them. I also want to help them." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, your mother and I support what you do." Qin zhanye nodded.


    Then the early Qin called Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi together, took out the remaining pills from him and gave them to three people, "you take them to your families, and there are some spirit stones in the three storage rings."


    "All right." Several people and the beginning of Qin were not polite.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had little contact with the three saints, that is, he was familiar with Shangshu Yu''s parents, his father-in-law Shangshu Tianye and his mother-in-law Zhenhan, but he would not favor one over the other.


    After all the subsequent arrangements, the battle separation of the early Qin Dynasty will be completed.


    Before returning to the big world, Qin Chu left Daqin bieyuan and went to Zhuque holy land. He wanted to see xiaojinzhao.

 Chapter 1134

    In the holy land of rosefinch, Qin Chu saw the hellwolf.


    After the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and others sent the hell devil wolf to the rosefinch holy land and let it guard the rosefinch holy land. In addition, it also needs a relatively large space. Xianwu city is not convenient for practitioners, and the outside of the rosefinch holy land is deep mountains, which is more convenient.


    It is said that dogs wag their tails when they see their owners, but so do hellwolf. When they see Qin Chu, they wag their tails and say, "master is back!"


    "Ha ha! After nearly 20 years, I thought you would change a little. I didn''t expect you to be so cheap! " Qin Chu said with a smile, he still remember the scene when he picked up the hellwolf. He beat the hellwolf to cry before he accepted it. He also robbed the Hellfire guarded by the hellwolf.


    "The master is joking. I miss him very much these years." Said the hellwolf.


    Qin Chu patted the hell devil wolf''s head, then slapped him, "you have entered the holy land, the seven martial arts world is invaded by the sea palace, you don''t care?"


    "Master, my subordinates are wronged. Some time ago, my subordinates went into the mountains to practice. After they came out, the war was over." The hell devil wolf has some grievances. When he enters the holy land, he still has to stand and be beaten, because he can''t see the depth of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, his soul bead has the power of the early Qin Dynasty''s soul, and the early Qin Dynasty can kill him with one thought.


    "Come with me this time!" Qin Chu took a look at the hellwolf.


    "I''ll listen to my master." Hellwolf wagged his tail!


    Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng appeared when Qin Chu communicated with hellwolf. They went to Daqin bieyuan some time ago to meet Qin Chu. After the teleportation array was repaired, they came back.


    Qin early with Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng tea exchange.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, little golden claw fell into a deep sleep more than ten years ago, and then there was no movement." Qin Longxuan said.


    "I just want to see. If it''s OK, I''ll take it with me. If it''s still sleeping, let it continue to sleep." Qin Chu said to Qin Longxuan.


    After communicating with Qin Longxuan and Qin Longfeng for a while, Qin Chu entered the grottoes of Zhuque holy land.


    In the grottoes of the holy land of rosefinch, there used to be the fire of rosefinch. The fire of rosefinch was absorbed and refined by the early Qin Dynasty. The sea of fire in the grottoes was somewhat weakened, but still very strong.


    In the central area of the grottoes, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty explored and found that the little golden claw was lying in the sea of fire. Although it was in a deep sleep state, a lot of fire energy was absorbed into his body during breathing. It was not so much in a deep sleep state as in practice.


    After a while, Qin Chu left the grottoes.


    "Or sleep?" Qin Longxuan, waiting outside the grottoes, asked.


    "Well, it''s a state of cultivation. It''s hard to say when to wake up. It''s like this! If little golden claw wakes up, let it go to my parents. They know how to arrange it. " Qin Chu said.


    "All right." Qin Longxuan nodded.


    Before leaving, Qin left some good wine for Qin Longxuan and Qin Longhan.


    This time, Qin Chu left in a teleportation array. He took hellwolf to Xianwu city.


    Back to Xianwu City, back to Daqin farewell yard, early Qin saw an acquaintance, which should be said to be an acquaintance that he had not seen for many years, Qianling dance!


    "You are not kind. When you go to Nanyan state, you go to qingyunzong, but you don''t go to see me." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qian Lingwu complained about it.


    "Ha ha! I have too many things to deal with. It''s not unkind. " Qin Chu explained with a smile.


    Looking at Qianling dance, Qin thought of the past years. Qianling dance had a great influence on his youth.


    We sat down and chatted together. Qianling dance said that she would also go to the big world.


    "You have a good princess. What do you do when you run around the world?" Qin Chu saw Qianling dance.


    "What about the princess? Life is like a pool of stagnant water. I don''t know what to do except for fighting this year. I watch the sunrise and sunset one day Qianlingwu shook his head.


    "Let''s go together." Qin Chu nodded.


    He decided to leave. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gathered all the people who wanted to go together and talked about the situation of the big world and the situation of the eastern wasteland.


    "There are enemies! I''m not afraid. As long as they are hostile to us, they will directly swing him with a big stick. " Little ape king has a lot of confidence.


    Qin Chu laughs and doesn''t say anything. The big world is not so good. There are too many cruel roles, so he accidentally kicks the iron plate.


    Good communication. Qin Chu finds Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan and tells them about Xiao Jinzhao. If Xiao Jinzhao wakes up, he will be sent to the transmission array in beiqianzhou.


    After all the things have been handled, the early Qin Dynasty took people to beiqianzhou and sent them to the area where the space channel is located.


    At the entrance of the space passage, Qin Chu said to Qin zhanye and zhenxue that they would build a small city here.


    "I still need someone to guard. My fighting will stay here." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t need you! There''s nothing wrong with the division of our fight. Just come and guard here. " Said the master of the black prison.Qin Chu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t ask for it. There was a need for his fighting division.


    "Father and mother, let''s go first. For the construction here, we must use the reliable people of our Zhuque Saint clan. We should try not to divulge secrets. This side should be used as a forbidden area." Qin Chu said to Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan nodded and agreed. They naturally understood the importance of this place.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened the Dayan array, and the entrance of the space passage appeared. His battle split first transmitted to the past. After confirming that Huiyin mountain had not changed, his master asked others to transmit. Finally, he and the master of the black prison, as well as the hell devil wolf, were left.


    "Father, mother, we''ll go first. I''ll come back soon. If you miss me, you can go over." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to Qin zhanye and zhenxue, then the field of body protection broke out, and he carried the master of black prison and hellwolf into the space channel.


    After getting out of the space passage, Qin Chu saw other people in Qiwu world.


    "Now, let''s start to arrange the plan. Sister xinrou, you can talk about Dayan array with the old man, so that the old man''s fighting division can control the Dayan array in the Qiwu world." Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    Wu xinrou nodded, "leave it to me."


    "Sister Qingfei, let''s go to lingyao mountain and talk about the situation with lingyao mountain. If we are willing to make an alliance with us, we will provide resources and help find people to build it. If we are not willing to make an alliance, we will do it ourselves." Qin Chu said.


    "Father, uncle and grandfather should be willing to form an alliance." Shi Qingfei said with a smile, she thinks that lingyao mountain will make the right choice.


    "The rest is to let the leader of Qingfeng change people. We need to change people." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1135

    "It''s very necessary for us to develop in Huiyin mountain. Recently, the city is Qingfeng city. Some daily life can''t do without Qingfeng City, so we should grasp it in our own hands." Wu xinrou nodded.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took people to make tents and set up a camp in Huiyin mountain. Then he left the battle in Huiyin mountain. Ben Zun and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left. They wanted to go to lingyao mountain to talk with the senior officials of lingyao mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the seven martial arts world began some basic construction. Wu xinrou began to set up a large-scale array, and at the same time, the master of the black prison talked about it.


    The master of the black prison has a low level of vitality cultivation, but his soul cultivation and vision are also there. Therefore, Wu xinrou can understand and comprehend the array.


    Early Qin and imperial concubine Shi Qing soon arrived at lingyao mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the stone family was very happy, and so was the high-level of lingyao mountain,.


    In the evening, when the Shi family held a family dinner, the early Qin Dynasty talked to Shi Laozi, Shi Xuan and graphite about their development in Huiyin mountain area and asked if they had any idea of alliance.


    "Our two families are relatives. Naturally, there is no problem with the Shi family. We can''t fully represent lingyao mountain, but there should be no problem with holding a meeting. Are you going to go out of the great Zhou Dynasty in the early Qin Dynasty?" Looking at Qin Chu, master Shi asked.


    "It''s not to go out of the great Zhou Dynasty. There are no outsiders here. I''ll tell you the situation. I have reasons to develop." Putting down the wine cup, Qin told the Shi family about the Qiwu world and his idea of bringing the development of the Qiwu world.


    "So it is. No problem. Our daughters of the Shi family are all married to you. Naturally they will go the same way with you. In addition, we believe in you. Graphite, tomorrow you will hold a meeting of the clan to talk about the alliance with the early Qin Dynasty. If most of the elders of the clan do not agree, then the alliance of lingyao mountain will be over. Our Shi family will cooperate with the development of Qiwu world. " Master Shi made a decision. He believed in the early Qin Dynasty, his ability and his personality.


    "There should be no problem. They all know the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. What''s more, they also know what the early Qin Dynasty did to our lingyao mountain. According to the situation mentioned by the early Qin Dynasty, if we make an alliance with the seven martial arts world, then there is really a big crisis coming. Isn''t that another way out?" Graphite said.


    "Uncle, I just want to tell you something about Qiwu world. Don''t talk about it with other people. It will cause some problems. If they are willing to form an alliance, they can make an alliance. If they are not willing, they can''t force it. The Shi family is willing to go the same way with us in the early Qin Dynasty, that is, no matter how big the crisis is, we will spare no effort to preserve the Shi family. If there is any change in the big world, we really can''t stand it, then go to the Qiwu world for development. " Qin Chu said.


    "Well, we''ll deal with it tomorrow. Shi Xuan, you should arrange people to help the construction of Qiwu world." Master Shi said to his eldest son Shi Xuan.


    "Father, don''t worry." Shi Xuan nodded, this is his son-in-law and daughter''s business, he must give full support.


    "Then I''ll wait for the result first. After the result comes out, I''ll go to the capital of Dazhou and talk with the royal family. I want to see if they give me the Qingfeng City area. If they don''t give me the best, I won''t force it. I''ll think of other ways." Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t give it to you, you will not be happy. Then the relationship will not be good, and the great Zhou Dynasty will lose a friendly alliance. Moreover, if you develop a force in the periphery, it will not affect the stability of the great Zhou Dynasty. It will give them face." Master Shi smiles. He thinks that no matter which way he thinks, the Zhou family will not compete with Qin Chu. That''s stupid.


    The day after the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty and imperial concubine Shi Qing, the lingyao mountain had a meeting. I have to say that the Shi family really had a great influence in lingyao mountain.


    After graphite and Shi Xuan said they wanted to make an alliance with the early Qin Dynasty, there was no opposition. Of course, in addition to the influence of the Shi family, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty also played a key role. Who was the strongest in the eastern wilderness area? Naturally, in the early Qin Dynasty, the deterrent force is also the strongest. In addition, people have to be grateful for what the early Qin Dynasty did to lingyao mountain. The top management of lingyao mountain knew that lingyao mountain could not have developed so rapidly in recent years without the support of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the meeting, Qin Chu appeared and made some promises, that is, to advance and retreat together, lingyao mountain will not betray him, and he will never abandon lingyao mountain.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the high-level of lingyao mountain clapped their hands. A quasi emperor who could defeat the emperor made a promise, which was too rare.


    At the end of the meeting, in the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and Zhanzhan set up a transmission array between Huiyin mountain and lingyao mountain. Shi Qingfei took the people arranged by Shi Xuan to Huiyin mountain for construction.


    "Old man, father-in-law and uncle, I''ll go to the capital of Dazhou first, and I''ll come back when I have to deal with some things." Things have been carried out step by step, Qin Chu also intends to leave.


    "Go! Don''t worry here. " Master Shi nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the animal cart and left lingyao mountain in it. He knew that he would start a different journey from the past. In the past, he was just a family. He could fight and run, and then he developed steadily.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the beast cart was getting closer and closer to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. He didn''t know what kind of relationship he would have with the Zhou family next. He didn''t want to be stiff and hurt his friendship with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing.Back to the palace of Emperor Qin, Qin Chu takes the cart and shouts Shi Qingyan, Yunhua and Ling lie to drink together.


    "Brother in law, my sister stays in her mother''s house, but she doesn''t come back. Where do you have so many worries? Besides, you three can go to Hualou. I didn''t see it! " Looking down at the beginning of Qin, Shi Qingyan said.


    Ling lie drank a mouthful of wine in his mouth and spurted out, "is madam your elder sister?"


    "Yes! It''s not normal for a man to make a scene. I can understand that. It depends on whether you dare. My brother-in-law should dare! " Shi Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I''m thinking about things." Qin Chu stares at Shi Qingyan.


    "Brother in law, do you have anything big to do?" Shi Qingyan asked somewhat puzzled.


    Qin Chu sat up straight, "I want to develop."


    "My Lord, are you going to usurp the throne? No problem, we support you! " Ling lie said after looking at Qin Chu.


    "What and what, I don''t want to fall out with the Zhou family, but I really want to develop power. Qingyan, I have a good communication with lingyao mountain. Next, I will develop in lingyao mountain area. Tomorrow, I will talk with the Zhou family to see their opinions. I hope they can understand it. If they don''t understand it, there''s no way." Qin Chu took a big sip of wine with his glass.


    After a night''s rest, in the morning, Qin Chu changed into the emperor''s robes and went to the palace.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty participated in the court meeting, Zhou Yuanxing simply dealt with the matter and announced the end of the court meeting.

 Chapter 1136

    At the end of the court meeting, Zhou Yuanxing took Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo to the imperial garden, and then asked the palace maids to prepare wine and food.


    "As for people, I haven''t seen anyone in the palace of Emperor Qin for several days. It seems that your sister-in-law is still there." Drinking, Zhou Yuanshuo asked.


    "I didn''t live in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. I lived elsewhere." Qin Chu said after a sip of wine.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo both put down their glasses, because the situation is serious. How serious is it? Serious to the early Qin Dynasty may leave the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "No, what''s your situation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Why not live in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty? " Zhou Yuanshuo asked.


    "In the past, there were some things I didn''t say. I found my family and friends some time ago, so I planned to take them to develop. Naturally, I couldn''t live in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. That would make a bad scene." Qin Chu organized the language and said.


    "What are you saying? You are Emperor Qin of the great Zhou Dynasty. You are the pillar of the great Zhou Dynasty. What happened to your family? How many families are there in the great Zhou Dynasty? How many families are there Zhou Yuanxing was a little excited.


    "I know you two don''t care, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. You know my threat theory before. So, I plan to develop in the marginal area of the great Zhou Dynasty, so that I can support the great Zhou Dynasty in the first time." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right!" Zhou Yuanxing stood up and paced back and forth, constantly muttering.


    "Emperor Shuo, please persuade the emperor. I do it for the sake of our friendship. As you know, if I want to develop well, if I want to develop in the imperial capital, I will certainly have conflicts with others. What will you do when they tell you? No matter, then the royal dignity is damaged, so So if my people are right, isn''t that embarrassing? " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "But if you leave, won''t you be hurt?" Zhou Yuanshuo looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t expect what happened today, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "No! If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty needs it or you need it, then I am the Qin emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Don''t move my palace. In addition, I have another thing. Can I manage Qingfeng city? " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you also want to give the Empress Dowager a new life, right? I won''t stop you! " After thinking for a while, Zhou Yuanxing breathed out a breath. He knew that Qin Chu must have his own reason for doing so.


    After studying the map, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing looked at Qin Chu with disdain in their eyes.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are also Emperor Qin of the great Zhou Dynasty. After several difficulties for the great Zhou Dynasty, why don''t you tell me that you want such a big city?" After searching the map for a long time, he didn''t find it. After Qin Chu pointed it out, Zhou Yuanxing saw the location of Qingfeng City, and immediately felt that Qin Chu had no ambition or ideal.


    "Don''t tease me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Is it interesting for you to have such a little bit of land?" Zhou Yuanshuo also looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No What do you two think I''m going to do? You two think I''m going to take over the mountains, I''m going to take over the territory? No, I want a place where I can recuperate. If I want this Qingfeng City, I just feel that my relatives and friends are shopping and living in the city, and there will be no conflicts because of the city master''s difficulties. That''s not good. " Qin Chu said.


    "That''s bullshit. That''s it! Give you the Canglong City area and develop it yourself Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "No! I want Qingfeng city and the surrounding area. " Qin Chu insisted that he only wanted to develop the strength of the seven martial arts world, and did not want to develop any territory.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing had no choice but to insist on it. In the end, Zhou Yuanxing forced Qin Chu to make a promise, that is, development belongs to development. He should come to the imperial capital frequently and remember that he was the emperor of Zhou. Qin Chu agreed because he cared about the two brothers of the Zhou family.


    After chatting with Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo, Qin Chu left the palace and went back to the palace of Emperor Qin.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo met Zhou Zhentian and Zhou Tianze together with Zhou Zhentian.


    Zhou Yuanxing talked about the situation and also said that he would give Canglong city to the early Qin Dynasty, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want it.


    "It''s certain that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to hurt his feelings or make a bad relationship. His decision is right. The forces he wants to develop will be very strong in the future. If he develops in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and becomes a strong Qin family, the situation of the weak Zhou family will be embarrassing. He should think of all these. Don''t say, we owe others, Qin Chu there, you try to cooperate! He is a gentleman. We Zhou family can''t be a villain. Moreover, with the early Qin Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty won''t fall. " Zhou Tianze said.


    Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo left the Dadi mountain, and then arranged for people to set up a transmission array. In the early Qin Dynasty, they wanted to go to Qingfeng city for development, so the emperor of Zhou had to have a transmission array leading to Qingfeng city.


    After the arrangement, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo went to the palace of Emperor Qin.


    "I''m here to tell you two things. The first thing is that you can toss as much as you want, and I don''t care. The other thing is that what you care about, I, Zhou Yuanxing, care about it. The development of lingyao mountain depends on it. If the martial family doesn''t rebel, no one will move." Seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing directly expounded his own point of view."All right, it''s up to you." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The transmission array from the imperial palace to Qingfeng city has been set up, and it will be finished soon. In addition, the ownership of Qingfeng City area will be assigned to your name of Emperor Qin. After the transmission array is set up, the imperial edict will arrive." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    When the matter is settled, the early Qin Dynasty is waiting for the transmission array to be set up. It will be more convenient for him to sit on the transmission array.


    That night, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Chengfeng came.


    "Brother in law, do you have any explanation for the Wu family?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Chengfeng called out his brother-in-law.


    "There''s nothing to explain. The Wu family used to do what they did. They strictly required that the forces under the Wu family should not be over qualified. If the Zhou family aimed at it, you''d better go to me and I''ll solve it." Qin Chu said to Wu Chengfeng.


    "I see what my brother-in-law means." Wu Chengfeng arched his hand and said that he is very honest now. The accomplishments and status of the early Qin Dynasty are all there. In addition, he does not respect the early Qin Dynasty. Wu xinrou can kill him.


    "The place I want to develop is called Qingfeng city. Later, after the transmission array is connected, you can go and have a look." Qin Chu said to Wu Chengfeng.


    Wu Chengfeng nodded and left. Before, he had some opinions about Qin Chu, but now he has none. When one person''s height is enough, others can''t be hostile and can only respect him.

 Chapter 1137

    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she told Shi Qingyan about lingyao mountain. She would live in the palace of Emperor Qin. Anyway, she would take care of lingyao mountain in the capital of Zhou Dynasty.


    In less than half a month, Qin Chu got the news that the transmission array had been set up.


    Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Yuanshuo and some officials came to the palace of Emperor Qin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. With Yunhua and Ling lie, they joined the party, and then they sat in the transmission array to transmit to Qingfeng city.


    When we arrived at Qingfeng City, we saw the leader of Qingfeng city at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He and some officials were greeting him.


    Zhou Yuanxing didn''t use others. He opened the imperial edict himself and read it out personally. He announced that Qingfeng city was no longer under the management of the great Zhou Dynasty, and he gave it to Qin Chu.


    After taking the imperial edict, Qin Chu gave it to Yunhua around him, and then looked at Qingfeng city master, "under your governance, Qingfeng city is very chaotic. I can be robbed when I pass by Qingfeng City, so you are not suitable. From today on, you are no longer the city master, and other officials are willing to stay in office. Then manage Qingfeng city well. I can let bygones be bygones, and the next is as follows If you don''t behave, I won''t be polite. "


    All the officials bowed to show their attitude of working hard. They are not honest. Their family is still in Qingfeng city. If they don''t become officials, they will be in trouble.


    Let the officials continue to deal with the matter, Qin Chu invited Qin Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo to have tea in the city master''s mansion, and then sent them away.


    "Yunhua and Ling lie, for the time being, let''s watch here first. A suitable city leader will come later." Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, you can drink tea at ease. If we watch, there won''t be any problems here." Ling lie says to Qin Chu.


    Echo mountain.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. They called for the exchange of people. They wanted to choose a leader of Qingfeng city. At last, they chose Shi Qingxuan.


    Shi Qingxuan and the beginning of Qin Dynasty have been living in the big world for more than ten years. He knows the big world well and the interpersonal relationship of the beginning of Qin Dynasty well. Therefore, it is most suitable to be the city leader.


    Because this is the general trend of the overall development of Qiwu world, Shi Qingxuan did not refuse, left Huiyin mountain and headed for Qingfeng city.


    At this time, Huiyin mountain has changed. Shi Xuan, with some craftsmen of lingyao mountain, built Huiyin mountain area. Of course, the core area was built by Qiwu people.


    After the arrival of Shi Qingxuan, the early Qin Dynasty called the officials of Qingfeng city together for a meeting and said that the new city leader was Shi Qingxuan. If there was any disobedience, he would be killed directly.


    After the appointment of the Lord of the city was given, Qin Chu asked others to go to work and left Shi Qingxuan alone. "Elder martial sister, next you look at the arrangement. If you are not loyal, you can change it directly. In addition, we need to set up our own city guard. There are no more people. The salary can be higher. We are not bad at Lingshi."


    "You can rest assured that I will arrange these things, but I have some disadvantages when I am the Lord of the city. I''m from Feixian sect. If they come to me and ask me anything in the name of the sect, I can''t handle it well." Shi Qingxuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I''ve thought about this. I''ll go to Feixian palace in a moment and tell them clearly. Don''t bother you in the future. Don''t think about using you to do anything. If I know, I''ll eradicate Feixian palace."


    Shi Qingxuan nodded, "you can deal with it! I don''t mean to betray the clan, and I won''t betray Qiwu mainland, so I hope there will be a balance point. "


    After leaving Shi Qingxuan a million top-quality spirit stones to develop Qingfeng City, she flew to Feixian Palace at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at Feixian palace, he fell in front of the zongmen Hall of Feixian palace. The leader of Feixian palace, Yuan Hao, appeared with people. All of them bowed to greet each other.


    "I didn''t come to Feixian palace to embarrass you. I just want to tell you something about Shi Qingxuan. Shi Qingxuan is a disciple of your Feixian palace, which I admitted in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. But she and I are of the same origin and belief, so it''s meaningless for you not to ask her for anything with religious righteousness, and once I know it, I''ll pull out your Feixian palace, Do you understand? " Looking at the sky of Yuanhao, the beginning of Qin issued an order. He didn''t discuss it, but informed it. He was the Duke of Qin in the great Zhou Dynasty, and he was also the emperor to be. He was qualified to say that.


    "Don''t worry. We know how to do it." Yuanhao Tianqiong said that he didn''t have the courage to resist. Cang Lei in the emperor''s territory was crippled by the early Qin Dynasty. Can he do it? Qin Chu could crush him with one finger.


    After a look at Yuanhao''s sky, Qin Chu flies away. He goes to Feixian palace to make an ultimatum.


    After leaving Feixian palace, Qin Chu returned to Huiyin mountain.


    The construction of Huiyin mountain was in full swing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was not bad for resources. People would buy what they lacked. The construction of Huiyin mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not stingy. No matter what the price of resources was, he was willing to pay for defense and scale.


    "If the construction goes on like this, it will become scale soon. Have you ever thought of the name?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Chu shook his head. The name of Qiwu mountain can''t be called any more, but it''s still named after Qiwu here.


    All the people in the world gathered together to name the new forces."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not necessary to take the name of Qiwu world. You should know that now this force is dominated by you and your wife and friends. In a real sense, it''s the power of your Qin family." Said the master of the black prison.


    "It''s not appropriate. We are the strength of the seven martial arts world." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s up to you to vote." Yang Taishang opened his mouth.


    Except for the disagreement of Qin Chu, others decided to develop according to the power of Qin family.


    "I don''t agree. If it''s a Qiwu world power, everyone will have a sense of belonging and feel that it''s home. But if it''s a Qin family power, it''s worse. Some people will feel that it''s relying on others." Qin Chu shook his head, he did not want to do that, although the establishment of the Qin family''s power belongs to him, but some selfish.


    "What''s the right name? The name of Qiwu mountain already exists. " The master of the black prison asked.


    "We have to make it loud. We have to get along in the big world. We have to create a world. We can''t do without a loud name." Two fat openings say.


    When the direction was decided, we began to discuss the name. Finally, we thought that it was appropriate to call Qiwu Guiyuan hall. Because Qiwu Guiyuan is the world of Qiwu, we came to the big world. Naturally, the Lord of the hall was the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t refuse either. Since they wanted to mix in the big world, they had to be more formal.


    When the name is ready, er Pang and Bai Yu find a huge rock and stand at the foot of Huiyin mountain. Qin Chu draws out the Qingyun sword and carves the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, which is signed by Qin Chu!

 Chapter 1138

    Qiwu Guiyuan hall!


    The five big characters on the rocks exude a compelling atmosphere, with the sword meaning and sword territory atmosphere of the early Qin Dynasty on them!


    So far! Qiwu world also has power in the eastern wilderness area of tianwu world.


    Shi Xuan congratulated Qin Chu and others, and sent a gift on behalf of lingyao mountain.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to his father-in-law and took Shi Xuan to have a drink with the master of the black prison.


    The construction of Huiyin mountain continued, and the early Qin Dynasty closed down, because he still had one thing to do, that is, the emperor''s mark had not been refined, so he wanted to start to solve it.


    The world is calm, in this calm, the rapid rise of Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    In the small world, the practitioners in the seven martial arts world were inferior in terms of cultivation conditions and resource supply. In the big world, these things have changed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was closed, he was responsible for the safety of Qiwu Guiyuan hall, and her wife was responsible for some things.


    Qingfeng city.


    Yunhua and Ling lie help Shi Qingxuan to manage. Capable officials and capable officials stay behind. Some mediocre people just go away. Shi Qingxuan is merciless.


    In addition, a notice was posted in Qingfeng city. It was a recruitment notice to recruit strong practitioners. The requirements were strict, not lower than the holy land. To be absolutely loyal to yuqingfeng City, the treatment was also very high, and the best spirit stones were distributed on time.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Qingfeng''s strong escort team has also been formed. The first captain is Ling lie.


    In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo drink tea and watch a notice.


    "Qiwu Guiyuan hall, this belongs to the clan forces, not the family. This guy is really not ambitious." Zhou Yuanxing sighed.


    "Yuanxing, you are wrong. People have ambition. The ambition of early Qin Dynasty is very big. This is not derogatory. His ambition can also be said to be pursuit. His pursuit is to become a strong man. At present, he is ahead of us." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "When we have time, we''ll go to talk to him. We can''t let him live in peace." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "If it''s all right, we''ll talk to him. In addition, we need to build another secret teleportation array. You think, if the emperor of Zhou is attacked, the other party will first cut off Qin Chu''s support for us and the teleportation array, so it''s necessary to build another one. The relationship between them still needs to be close. Where does your mother live?" Zhou Yuanshuo reminds Zhou Yuanxing.


    Zhou Yuanxing took a sip of tea and said, "according to the meaning of brother Huang, in addition, we have to take care of the lingyao mountain and the Wu family. We don''t look at the monk''s face, we look at the Buddha''s face."


    The defense array of Huiyin mountain has been completed, and the core area has also been built. Early Qin Dynasty has a residence in Huiyin mountain. The area next to the ancient trees is a courtyard belonging to the Qin family, covering a relatively large area. Every wife and child of early Qin Dynasty has their own courtyard and attic.


    The wives of the early Qin Dynasty were all of noble birth and good taste. Their small courtyards and attics were very elegant.


    On the outside of the Qin family courtyard is the attic where other Qiwu world people practice and live. On the outside is the main hall of Qiwu Guiyuan hall, and then the martial arts arena, some of the facilities that the clan should have, Qiwu Guiyuan hall has been built.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no difference in Lingshi, and the Dayan array arranged by Wu xinrou was also the peak level of zhundi.


    Hell devil wolf has become the mountain protection monster of Qiwu Guiyuan hall. Of course, it is also the mount of Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan. Don''t you want to sit? That''s going to get beaten.


    A month later, a transmission array from the palace of Emperor Qin to Qiwu Guiyuan hall was set up. Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo''s family arrived at Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    Zhou Yuanxing sent some rewards. Zhou Yuanshuo''s family came to be a guest. Wu xinrou received them when Qin Chu was away.


    Wu xinrou''s affair is not a secret in front of Zhou Yuanshuo''s family, and it''s not embarrassing for everyone to chat.


    "Qin Chu, this bastard, left such a big stall and said that he would shut up?" Zhou Yuanxing complained.


    "Don''t be a jerk. You''ll be beaten if you mess around here. Do you believe it?" Wu xinrou glared at Zhou Yuanxing.


    "Well ok This is your territory. Everything you say is right. " Zhou Yuanxing is soft.


    "Yuanxing, I''m glad to see your magnanimity and boldness today. Qin Chu and I will not change their attitude towards you. You don''t understand the situation of Qiwu Guiyuan hall, and it''s not convenient for me to tell you too much. In a word, Qiwu Guiyuan hall is just a force for the development of its members, and there is no other mess." Wu xinrou said.


    "Yuanxing understands that Yuanxing is actually very lucky. When he was young, he was taught by you. When he came of age, he was protected by two brothers, the emperor''s elder brother and the early Qin Dynasty. In fact, his life is complete." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "I''m glad you''ve grown up." Wu xinrou smiles. In her eyes, Zhou Yuanxing is also her child.


    In the coffin buried in the sky, the early Qin Dynasty polished his accomplishments while fighting with the emperor''s seal. Before, the soul body in the emperor''s seal was defense, because the fire of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty did little harm to him, but now it can''t. the power of the thunder fire soul in the early Qin Dynasty is very domineering."Little boy, you don''t know how serious the consequences of offending this seat are. One day when you reach a certain height, you will understand how stupid your behavior is today." Being refined by the power of thunder and fire at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul body in the mark of emperor Tao began to curse again.


    "That''s what will happen in the future. No matter how powerful you are, you can only be beaten passively now. If you had the means, I would have come here long ago, wouldn''t I?" The early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of the threat of the soul body.


    The soul body in the seal of emperor Tao is silent. He is said to be weak by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No matter what he says, he can''t tell the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Little by little, three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Little boy, remember the name of this seat, Su Tianxuan!" With a roar, a dull sound came out, and the emperor''s mark was broken.


    It can''t bear the thunder fire refining in the early Qin Dynasty. Su Tianxuan, the soul body in the emperor''s seal, explodes. The power of the soul breaks the emperor''s seal. The emperor''s seal turns into colorful energy and floats in the coffin.


    "What if it''s broken?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the holy bone trembled in his chest and used it to absorb the flowing Taoist rhyme in the coffin. It was clear that his holy bone could absorb Taoist rhyme and store Taoist rhyme. The last time he broke through to the emperor Zhun, the Taoist rhyme in the holy bone was emptied, and now it can be filled.


    In a distant space, the man with the crown roared, "destroy my soul, seize my rhyme, I will kill you."


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know this. He controlled the holy bone and absorbed the Taoist rhyme quickly. He didn''t want the Taoist rhyme to be wasted, because the Taoist rhyme was infiltrating into the coffin. Even a little bit, the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1139

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the holy bones vibrated and quickly absorbed the Taoist rhyme energy in the coffin. However, the Taoist rhyme contained in the emperor''s seal was very strong, so his holy bones could not be absorbed at all, and the coffin began to absorb it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little worried. If he absorbed it, he would become a coffin. The power of his soul trembled at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He controlled the coffin not to absorb the energy of Taoist rhyme.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the power of soul was shaken, the scroll of immortality moved and floated out of the sea of gods in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It rolled and swept away all the Taoist rhyme energy in the coffin and rolled into the sea of gods in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the coffin also changed, constantly moving, the whole body brilliance flow, at the same time, the sky cloud is also forming.


    After absorbing part of the energy of Taoist rhyme, the coffin was upgraded, and the product level was improved, which led to thunder robbery.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flashed out of the coffin and rushed to the periphery of Huiyin mountain with the coffin. He didn''t want to see the damage to the building of Qiwu Guiyuan hall after the appearance of thunder robbery.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou and others followed him. He was carrying a cloud of robbery on his head.


    When he got to the safe area, Qin Chu released the burial coffin, and the elixir and secret treasure were all saved by his own ability. No one else could help him.


    "Husband, what''s the situation?" Wu xinrou asks.


    "Sky burial coffin advanced." Qin Chu answered.


    Wu xinrou''s eyes are full of surprise. After refining the secret treasure, unless it is refined again, or there is a big chance, it may be advanced. Now the sky burial coffin really has to be advanced to survive the robbery, and the early Qin Dynasty is not an alchemist. Without refining again, there is a big chance. But the sky burial coffin has always been in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. How did it get the big chance?


    Looking at the sky burial coffin, Qin Chu also checked himself. The Taoist rhyme in his heart has been saturated, and the other part has been removed by the undead scroll. Only a small part of the sky burial coffin is advanced, which shows the hegemony of Taoist rhyme energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, thunder disaster began to come.


    The sky burial coffin is full of light. To fight against the thunder robbery, it''s either a struggle or a passive bearing, because when no one controls it, the sky burial coffin is a secret of defense and space.


    "Be sure to hold on!" Qin Chu murmured in a low voice that the coffin was easy to use. He didn''t want any damage, which would reduce his fighting ability.


    Burial coffin is indeed a defensive secret, but in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s not just a defensive function. He is strong and can use the firmness and heaviness of burial coffin as an attack. Few people can resist his hard smashing.


    "Don''t worry, since it can lead to thunder robbery, it means it has enough levels." Wu xinrou said.


    After being bombarded by lightning, the sky burial coffin, which was originally laid flat on the ground, would not fall to the ground and would rotate in the air to counter the lightning attack.


    Qin Chu''s hands clenched his fists and cheered for the coffin. He was really nervous.


    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt, the prestige is stronger and stronger, and the momentum and breath released from the coffin are also improving.


    "The flavor of Daoyun is strong Is this the secret treasure of the Empire? After the thunder, it is the secret treasure of the Empire Wu xinrou can see the rank of the coffin. She is a quasi emperor. She can see the smell of the coffin.


    "It absorbed some of the Taoist rhymes in the emperor''s seal, so it changed." Qin Chu said.


    Wu xinrou turned to look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "I practiced once in the coffin of burying heaven before. Some of its special blessing abilities are the blessing of yundao, which shows that it has already contained the rules of Daoyun, and absorbed the Daoyun in the imprint of Daoyun, which has changed to an advanced level."


    "We have to carry it. If we can''t, it''s over." The eyes of the early Qin Dynasty moved with the floating of the coffin.


    The thunder and lightning attack the coffin one by one. When the seventh wave of thunder and lightning hits, the coffin changes. It is no longer a passive defense, but a fierce strike towards the thunder and lightning.


    "Counterattack?" Qin Chu was a little stunned.


    "You often use it as an offensive secret to smash people, which virtually nourishes its attack attribute. Let''s see first!" Wu xinrou knows more than Qin Chu. She has some analysis.


    With the counterattack of the burial coffin, the mode of robbery changed from one attack and one defense to a fierce confrontation. The burial coffin was shot down from the air by lightning and would be smashed up immediately.


    After the eighth wave of thunder and lightning, the light on the coffin was dimmed, but the fierce breath was still rippling in all directions.


    The ninth wave of thunder and lightning is coming. It''s a group of thunder!


    The coffin was bathed in the thunder and smashed on all sides, destroying the thunder and lightning one by one


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the thunder and lightning stopped and the clouds dispersed, but the coffin was still floating in the air.


    "Sister xinrou, is this a successful robbery now?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he tried to use the power of his soul to move the coffin, but the coffin didn''t move.


    "Wait and see." Wu xinrou can''t understand it. It''s reasonable to say that no matter whether the robbery is successful or unsuccessful, it should not be in such a quiet floating state.


    A while later, when the early Qin Dynasty was in a hurry and wanted to walk towards the burial coffin, the burial coffin was in full swing, and then came to the top of the head of the Qin Dynasty, and then narrowed down to the front of the Qin Dynasty.Holding the coffin in his hand, Qin Chu had a feeling that his heart was connected with his spirit. After exploring the power of his soul, Qin Chu found that in the coffin he saw a child dressed in black with thunder on his body.


    "I have seen the master." Feeling the power of Qin Chu''s soul, the children in black greet Qin Chu.


    Smart, smart


    Qin Chu was shocked. He didn''t expect that after the baptism of a thunder robbery, the burial coffin produced a spirit.


    "Ha ha!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he laughs. The level and power of the secret treasure with spirit are different. For the secret treasure of the same level, the one with spirit will crush the one without spirit, because spirit can fight independently.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu xinrou frowned. Why did the early Qin Dynasty suddenly draw wind?


    "The secret treasure of the emperor''s realm, there is a spirit!" Qin Chu said happily.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Shang Ruoyu''s faces are full of shock, because there are too few secret treasures with spirit. In the world of seven martial arts, we all know the power of the great emperor''s Qingtian tower. Why is it overbearing? In the great Zhou Dynasty, why the status of Xuling pagoda is high is also because of the existence of the spirit. The coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty is the secret of the existence of the spirit.


    "You made a lot of money this time." Slow down, Wu xinrou said excitedly that she was happy for Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, the coffin became larger and smashed at the rocks in the distance.


    Boom! With a roar, the rocks collapse directly!

 Chapter 1140

    When he took back the coffin, Qin Chu''s face was full of joy. The success of the coffin was very important to him.


    "Husband, you have increased your strength again!" Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the secret treasure of the emperor''s realm, the coffin buried in heaven is not the same as before."


    Chatting, Qin Chu and his party returned to Huiyin mountain.


    Other people exchange, early Qin returned to the courtyard where he rested, and then began to study the sky burial coffin. Now the sky burial coffin can really be called the sky burial coffin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the research on the sky burial coffin was a laborious exploration of the power of the soul, but now it is a lot easier, because there is a spirit in it, and the spirit cooperates with him to study the sky burial coffin.


    There is a degree of fit between the spirit of the secret treasure and the owner of the secret treasure. Generally speaking, the degree of fit between the spirit of the secret treasure and the first owner is the highest, because the spirit of the secret treasure comes from the owner''s breath and the ability of the secret treasure itself, and there are some special reasons. If it is the second owner, the third owner is much worse. It''s just like today''s burial coffin. No matter who holds it, even if it is given to others by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the degree of fit is not higher than that of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the spirit is born from the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the burial coffin. It has the flavor and character of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and it is also the most recognized one.


    With the cooperation of Qi Ling, the early Qin Dynasty explored the coffin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the ability and effect of burying coffin were well known. The defense ability of burying coffin was improved a lot. In addition, the effect of spirit gathering array was also increased, that is, the effect of auxiliary cultivation was stronger than before.


    The most shocking and incomprehensible thing in the early Qin Dynasty was a special array in the core area of the coffin. The array was in operation, but the energy it absorbed was extremely rare, almost untraceable gray energy.


    After thinking about it, Qin thought that the most special array might be the array that the sky burial coffin can promote qi movement, and the extremely rare energy is the one that can promote qi movement.


    When Qin Chu studied the sky burial coffin, his wife and Qiwu world were also chatting. Everyone was happy for Qin Chu.


    "The secret treasures of the imperial realm are extremely rare. The great Qin Dynasty has the xulingta, but it can''t be compared with the tiancang in the early Qin Dynasty. The great Zhou Dynasty can''t completely control the xulingta, so it''s necessary to respect the meaning of the xulingta. The tiancang is different. Its spirit is born from the early Qin Dynasty and the tiancang itself, and it is absolutely obedient to the early Qin Dynasty." Wu xinrou said.


    After a bit of communication, everyone is busy. Everyone has resources in their hands and needs to improve themselves.


    After studying the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty began to study itself.


    In the past, because of the need of body breakthrough, the early Qin Dynasty extracted all the Taoist rhymes in the holy bone, leaving only a trace. Now he has absorbed the Taoist rhymes in the emperor''s seal, and the Taoist rhymes in his holy bone have been saturated. The early Qin Dynasty feels that it is no problem to release the sword Qi in the holy bone, so as to severely damage the emperor''s territory.


    After studying the burial coffin for half a month and his early exit of the Qin Dynasty, he has reached the stage of slow improvement of his cultivation. After all, he has reached the peak of the quasi imperial realm. It is very difficult to improve his cultivation. At present, he can only carry out precipitation. Only when his cultivation is extremely smooth, can he feel the bottleneck of the imperial realm. Of course, even if the bottleneck is reached, it is extremely difficult to break through.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to Qingfeng city.


    Qingfeng city has changed its appearance. Before, Qingfeng city was chaotic and developed in an ordinary way. Now it is different. Qingxuan, the master of the new city, has a very hard hand. Qingfeng city has changed its appearance with the support of the support and the ban. In addition, because of the early Qin Dynasty, some families and businessmen also went to Qingfeng city to develop.


    "Lingyao mountain, qixiazong and Feixian palace all came to communicate with us and expressed their desire to develop in our Qingfeng city. I told them that if we want to develop, we can, but we must abide by the rules of Qingfeng city. In Qingfeng City, no matter what clan or origin you are, there is only one rule here, that is, the rules of Qingfeng city. They all agree with the rules of the early Qin Dynasty. " During the exchange, Qingxuan talked about Qingfeng city.


    "I have to say that power is the truth." Early Qin sighed.


    "No matter where it is, the rules are made by the strong, and the weak have to abide by them, not to question them." Yunhua said.


    "That''s right. In fact, there is another truth, that is, reasonable rules can continue indefinitely. If the rules are unreasonable, there will be new rules." Qin Chu said to Yunhua.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty went to the law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion to have a look, and the recruitment notice of Shi Qingxuan was very effective, mainly because the name of the early Qin Dynasty was effective. The law enforcement team already had 20 people, all of them were holy places, and there was a holy king among them.


    Qin Chu talked with these people and asked them to be loyal to Qingfeng city. Qingfeng city would not treat people badly, and he would not do anything to treat people badly.


    After a tour of Qingfeng City, the early Qin Dynasty wanted to ban the slave market. After thinking about it, he said that slaves are the product of the world''s rules. If there is no Qingfeng City, there are other cities, so it can''t be eliminated.


    After the tour of Qingfeng City, Qin Chu took Yunhua and Ling lie to have a drink together. "You don''t need to wait too long. After I''ve finished my work, I''ll go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu to have a look. When the time comes, you can go home with me."After listening to Qin Chu''s words, both Ling lie and Yunhua bow and clasp their fists. They are grateful to Qin Chu. You should know that Ling lie sells himself, which is similar to a slave in nature, but he is respected here.


    After he and Ling lie separated from Yunhua, Qin Chu returned to Huiyin mountain and met Wu xinrou.


    "How is Qingfeng city?" Holding the teapot, Wu xinrou poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "The old look has changed. Qingfeng city has changed a lot. Everything is on the normal track. Sister xinrou, do you know where there is a master craftsman?" Qin Chu asked, his green spirit sword is Wu xinrou to find someone to change.


    "What do you want to do with master refiner?" Wu xinrou points to herself. She is really a master of weapon refining.


    "Well, I''m going to make two heavy weapons! Sister xinrou, you know, I have a strong body. Besides using swords, I can also use heavy weapons. I plan to refine two sticks. When I need to smash and shake hard, I won''t be unarmed. " Qin Chu said.


    After thinking about it, Wu xinrou thinks that it''s really necessary in the early Qin Dynasty. In the past, many people fell down with the coffin, but now it can''t be used that way.


    "Take the materials!" Wu xinrou decided to do it.


    Qin Chu took out the materials collected in the past from the silver star ring and let Wu xinrou choose for herself.


    "Now you really have enough strength. Your accumulation of resources and materials can''t be compared with other forces." After a murmur, Wu xinrou began to refine weapons for Qin Chu. She planned to refine domineering and aggressive weapons for Qin Chu

 Chapter 1141

    stick!


    It took Wu xinrou three days to refine a stick for the early Qin Dynasty. Most of the stick is made of tianwai meteorite, which is heavy and hard. In addition, Wu xinrou added some Chiyang mineral essence inside, so that the stick of the early Qin Dynasty has the ability to break evil.


    With a wave of the stick, Qin Chu thought it was good, so Wu xinrou made another one. In this way, both the master and the fighting division had heavy weapons.


    "Are you going to put the coffin in our Qiwu Guiyuan hall?" Give the second stick to Qin Chu. Wu xinrou asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "although the sky burial coffin doesn''t have the ability to let the soul enter the pure spirit realm like the virtual Spirit Pagoda, it can also gather the aura, and has one more function of blessing Qi transportation than the virtual Spirit Pagoda."


    "I guessed that you would, but you''re missing a self-defense secret!" Wu xinrou is a little worried.


    Reach out to help Wu xinrou sweep a wisp of disorderly hair from her shoulder to her back. Qin Chu shakes his head. "Now there are not many people who can threaten my safety. Even if it''s the emperor''s realm, it''s not possible to do anything about me. You can also take this." With these words, Qin Chu handed Wu xinrou the blue bowl he got from the Lord of the sea king palace in the seven martial arts world.


    "Well Isn''t this the secret treasure that the Lord of Xianwu city sent you in Qiwu world? " Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Yes, I don''t know the specific name. It''s a secret treasure of water property. It has the effect of binding and suppressing. You can use it with it." Qin Chu talked about the secret treasure.


    Wu xinrou refuses to accept it, but Qin Chu says that this secret treasure is of great sage level, which can limit the cultivators of zhundi level at most. This secret treasure is a chicken rib for him. He can easily crush the opponent of zhundi level, but it is useless for the opponent above zhundi level.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s explanation, Wu xinrou accepted it.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty went to the back of Qiwu Guiyuan hall and the area next to the defensive array. He released the coffin and told the Qi Ling about the situation to help others to practice. Moreover, he guarded the space passage, and no one was allowed to get close to it at will.


    The funerary spirit was obedient to the early Qin Dynasty and agreed directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took precautions. Next, he wanted to go to Nanhuang. He planned to stay in Qiwu Guiyuan mountain, but he couldn''t guarantee whether he would leave.


    After the burial coffin was placed, Qin Chu called his wives and the people of Qiwu world over and said that there were only four people in the burial coffin at a time. Those who needed to practice went to apply with Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, and then they made arrangements.


    "Husband, are you going out?" Listening to the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu thinks something is wrong. This is not a short-term arrangement and plan.


    "Yes, I''m going out for a trip. This time it may take a little longer. You can practice safely. There''s no problem with safety. My battle is divided into two parts." Qin Chu said.


    Knowing that Qin Chu was going out, Shang Shuyu arranged a banquet, and everyone was reluctant to leave.


    "The predecessors of Qiwu world are in Nanhuang, and so are my teachers. They have a ten-year appointment. The time is coming. I''ll catch up and see what happens. I''ll come back." Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, Qin Chu said something with a smile.


    "Two of our sisters will go with you, so that you won''t hook up three or four!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Ha ha! I said I''m not that kind of person. I don''t seem to have any credibility, but you can rest assured that I''ll go and get back soon. " Qin Chu said.


    Ignoring Qin Chu''s explanation, Qin Chu''s four wives began to discuss that Wu xinrou would stay in Qiwu Guiyuan hall, and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei would also deal with some matters of clan cooperation. Shangshuyu would take care of the children, and the three would let Shang Ruoyu follow Qin Chu, so that someone could take care of Qin Chu.


    Looking at his wife, Qin Chu thought for a while, but he didn''t refuse again.


    "Sister xinrou, if we need to settle our accomplishments, we will go to Qingfeng city to help. There are three trustworthy people, Shi Qingxuan, Yunhua and Ling lie." Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    "OK, I see." Wu xinrou nodded.


    Shang Ruoyu prepared some things, then got on the animal cart with the early Qin Dynasty, and then they flew toward the southern wilderness.


    Sitting in the animal car, the early Qin Dynasty had tea with Shang Ruoyu.


    "Husband, according to your opinion, the southern famine is better than the eastern famine?" Shang Ruoyu asked.


    "Yes, in tianwu world, the most powerful is Zhonghuang Qingtian. Yunhua and linglie are the people of Zhonghuang Qingtian. Besides Zhonghuang Qingtian, Beihai is the worst. Donghuang is the worst. The last time I went to Nanhuang, I met two practitioners of the imperial realm. " Qin Chu said.


    "The emperor''s realm cultivator should be cautious if he can threaten the safety of his husband." Shang Ruoyu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I will be careful. I don''t care about my own safety. I have to care about your safety, sister Ruoyu. In case you are robbed by others, what will Mrs. Zuiyan do?" Qin Chu hugged Shang Ruoyu and said.


    "Well! If you care, you will find two women outside in just over ten years? " Shang Ruoyu glared at Qin Chu.


    "Well The reason is not to tell you, there are some external factors, of course, there are my own reasons At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was held tight.Shang Ruoyu pushed Qin Chu, "you can''t stand the temptation."


    "I can''t stand temptation, and now I can''t stand temptation." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was in his arms. He disappeared in the animal cart and entered the silver star ring. Then he walked towards the attic with Shang Ruoyu in his arms.


    "You rascal Shang Ruoyu, who was attacked by the early Qin Dynasty, was very shy.


    He took Shang Ruoyu to the big bed in the attic. Qin Chu peeled Shang Ruoyu into a lamb. Then he grabbed Shang Ruoyu''s leg and jumped on it. With a slight hum, they became one.


    The early Qin Dynasty is trying hard to make up for the past ten years. Shang Ruoyu holds the neck of the early Qin Dynasty and responds to the world of two people, their madness and recklessness.


    For a long time, the clouds and rain stopped


    Let some tired Shang Ruoyu rest, early Qin returned to the beast car, continue to drive the beast car.


    It''s very dangerous to cross the wilderness, because monsters frequently appear, but they don''t exist here in the early Qin Dynasty. There are monsters to attack. When the early Qin Dynasty releases its own breath, the monsters are scared away.


    Once again shaking the beast cart, after a ridiculous, Shang Ruoyu leaned on Qin Chu, "fortunately I followed you, otherwise you are so energetic, you don''t know how to toss when you get to Nanhuang!"


    Qin Chu embarrassed smile, don''t speak, is hugging Shang Ruoyu.


    The sea city at night.


    In a quiet courtyard, Qin Changsheng and yelan drink tea, "calculate the time. It''s time for Qin to come, but Qiwu mountain is a mess. Without a quasi imperial cultivator, we can''t stabilize the situation."

 Chapter 1142

    "We''ll set out later. Don''t let Qin Chu come. If we can''t find us, we''ll go straight to Qiwu mountain, and then we''ll meet our opponent. That''s the trouble." Said Ye Lan.


    "Let''s wait a moment. Qiwu mountain is not easy. If not, we''ll hibernate again." Qin Changsheng said with some emotion that he is helpless now. Without a quasi emperor, Qiwu mountain can''t stand. Because there are several forces fighting against Qiwu mountain, all of them are strong. The quasi emperor is not one. There is a force and a cultivator of the imperial realm. It''s because they can''t compete that Qiwu mountain belongs to that they choose to retreat.


    But we have to fight hard, that is to seek death!


    It has been nearly ten years since the beginning of Qin Dynasty left Nanhuang. However, the name of Qiwu Qinchu has been rooted in the hearts of many Nanhuang practitioners. The great sage killed zhundi and beat qingfenglou so hard that he did not dare to fight back. This is strength. This is the height that Nanhuang practitioners did not reach in the past. It can be said that it has been recorded in history.


    In the hall of thousand blade mountain, wanjue peak, there is an old man sitting. The old man is drinking tea, and there are many people standing below.


    "Lord, there is no movement in Qiwu mountain. Will our people withdraw?" A man stood up and asked.


    "No! People and horses continue to stay in Qiwu mountain, pay close attention to the movement of that area, see them, come back to report, we must catch them, subdue them and let them work for us. " The old man opened his mouth and said that he was the leader of qianrenshan, one of the forces that suppressed qiwushan.


    "Mountain Lord, there are other forces watching. There are people of Heishui sect. Recently, our people have been hiding." Said the reporter.


    After listening to the report, the thousand blade mountain master put down the tea cup in his hand, "people of Heishui sect, we should avoid and anger the Heishui emperor, and we can''t afford the consequences."


    After receiving the arrangement of the thousand blade mountain master, all the people in the hall retreated.


    Seeing that all his men and horses left the hall, the master of qianrenshan stood up and paced back and forth, thinking that if he wants to rise, he doesn''t want to be oppressed by the Heishui emperor, and now he has a chance to obtain the inheritance of the core personnel of Qiwu mountain.


    There are three influential practitioners of emperor territory under the command of Nanhuang region: Tianyun emperor, Xinghun emperor and Heishui emperor. Qianrenshan and Qiwu mountain are all around Heishui emperor''s sphere of influence. Qiwu mountain is attacked by qianrenshan and Heishui emperor. All of them are interested in several key figures of Qiwu mountain, especially the master of Qiwu mountain who has unique swordsmanship.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu flew straight towards the southern wasteland in an animal cart. In less than two months, they passed through the great wasteland and entered the southern wasteland.


    "Husband, where are we going now?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "In the night sea city in Tianyun mountain area, let''s go to Laozu first, because I don''t know the meeting place in ten years. We need Laozu to take us there." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "Changsheng Jiansheng, I''ve heard that in his period, he was the overlord who suppressed an era."


    "Now it''s the great sage, but it''s not enough to see in the big world. After all, the practitioners in the big world have a deep foundation and have an advantage over those in our small world. They are not the same in terms of backing or resources." Qin Chu said.


    "It still needs time and resources. Maybe that''s why they want to build Qiwu mountain." Shang Ruoyu thought for a moment and said.


    "It should be. After all, I''m not the same as them. I''m an alchemist. I can earn resources by Alchemy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main purpose of Wuqi mountain was to collect resources.


    The journey continues. This time, accompanied by Shang Ruoyu, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not so boring, and the gap between them for more than ten years has been filled.


    Entering the central area of the southern wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty took in the animal carts, mainly because his animal carts were too ostentatious.


    Under the insistence of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu also put on the veil. Women are too beautiful, too eye-catching, and it''s not good. Although some people have the courage to kill, he can kill them, but more is better than less.


    On the way, he and Shang Ruoyu also understood the situation of Southern famine.


    Entering a city again, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu walk into a teahouse and listen to the chat of other tea guests.


    "Did you hear that, brother? The core members of Qiwu mountain appeared once and were surrounded and killed, but they didn''t get caught. They had already run away. " Said a man.


    "It''s a shame that so many forces have encircled and suppressed the qiwushan family, but they still can''t win it." A woman sighed.


    "There was no movement at the beginning of the Qiwu Qin Dynasty. When he came out, the emperor of qianrenshan and shuanghumen might have to fall." The man who started talking said again.


    "Brother Li, I just don''t understand. What''s the matter with the seven martial arts? The core members of Qiwu mountain are very powerful. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were famous in the battle of Southern famine. Do they have a big future? " The woman asked.


    In the chat of tea guests, Qin Chu learned some information. The rise of Qiwu mountain made some forces feel pressure and threat. Other strong people found that the unique skills of Qiwu mountain members are not available in the world, so they became interested. To put it bluntly, they are arresting and killing people and seizing inheritance.Exhale a breath, early Qin with Shang Ruoyu left the city teahouse, out of the city to continue on the road.


    "My husband, you are not only famous in the eastern wilderness area, but also in the southern wilderness area Shang Ruoyu said with some emotion that she didn''t expect that more than ten years later, the early Qin Dynasty had reached this height.


    "Last time I was forced to do something. If I didn''t do it, I would have to die under someone else''s hands. I just insisted." Qin Chu said.


    "Listen to the public opinion, those Qiwu mountains formed by the predecessors are still under attack. They are a mess." Shang Ruoyu is worried.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "Look at the situation. If we have to fight, there''s no way. If we can''t, we''ll retreat to the East famine. We''ve got a firm foothold in the East famine."


    Along the way, early Qin and Shang Ruoyu are getting closer to Yehai city.


    In Yehai City, Qin Changsheng is also worried. Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he can''t wait. He will miss ten years.


    "Husband, we''ll wait another seven days. If they don''t arrive in seven days, we''ll leave. We can''t let others wait for us just because we''re waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Said Ye Lan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, Qin Changsheng and yelan didn''t plan to wait any longer. They cleaned up and set out. As soon as they left the other hospital, they saw Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu.


    "You''re coming. I''m in a hurry." Qin Changsheng patted Qin Chu heavily on the shoulder.


    "Your accomplishments, your accomplishments..." She stuttered at the end of the night because she could not see the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1143

    After listening to yelan''s words, Qin Changsheng stepped back two steps and looked at Qin Chu carefully with his eyes, "did you practice the special hiding skill, or?"


    "Lao Zu, I''m lucky. I''ve made a breakthrough successfully. Let me introduce to you. This is my wife, who just came out of Qiwu world." Qin Chu said.


    "Seven martial arts world, how come? Did you also cross the road to heaven? " Qin Changsheng looks at Shang Ruoyu wearing a veil.


    "I''ll talk about it later, Lao Zu. Are you going out?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Changsheng and asks.


    Qin Changsheng nodded, "you''re too late. I''m anxious to attend the Party of ten years."


    "Let''s talk while we''re on our way." The end of the night released the beast car.


    A group of four people on the animal car, the animal car began to fly.


    "Laozu, what''s the situation of Qiwu mountain now? On the way here, I heard that Qiwu mountain was still targeted! " Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Changsheng breathed out a breath, "yes, the situation is very bad, and I don''t know which dog spread the words, saying that the master of Qiwu mountain, that is, your master has been inherited by the great emperor. Then your master''s sword technique is different, so it''s targeted. Moreover, the surrounding forces don''t want to rise up in Qiwu mountain."


    "There is no way to change people''s mind. Let''s take part in the ten-year appointment to see what other people are like." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we still need to discuss some things together. It''s useless to talk about them now.


    On the way, Qin Changsheng inquired about the ten years of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin said his experiences in these years, that he had returned to the world of seven martial arts, and that he had connected some people in the world of seven martial arts to the big world.


    "Received the big world How did you do that? Lao Zu and your master have learned that if you want to reverse the space passage and open the space passage, you need the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm. If you break through, you will be a quasi emperor. How can you do that? " Qin Changsheng asked, he and other members of Qiwu world also want to go back to Qiwu world, also know the details, later gave up, want to cultivate to the great emperor that is how difficult, they dare not think.


    "I took advantage of it and found a secret treasure, the broken world sword. I opened the space channel with the broken world sword and went back to the seven martial arts world. Then I picked up some people around me." Early Qin naturally believed in Qin Changsheng, and yelan, as his wife, had no reason to doubt.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Changsheng hit the palm of his left hand with his right fist. "What so many of us want to do, we can''t do it all the time, but you do it. You are great. You are the pride of Qiwu world."


    "The ancestors may not know that nineteen years ago, it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty that accomplished the unification of the seven martial arts world and prevented the invasion of foreign enemies. This time, it was the same with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which blocked the invasion of the sea people in the boundless sea and gave the seven martial arts world a stable place." Shang Ruoyu talked about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the pride of Qiwu world, without any water.


    "You''ve done a good job in Donghuang, but we old guys are getting more and more embarrassed. We can''t stand. I didn''t move in Yehai City, because Yehai city belongs to Tianyun mountain. They want to give Tianyun emperor''s face, or they will fight." Qin Changsheng sighed, mainly because the gap is too big.


    "My husband, in the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor zhundi was killed during the great sage period. Now that he has reached the realm of zhundi, other people are no longer opponents except Heishui emperor, and they can''t threaten our Qiwu mountain!" Her eyes brightened at night, and she felt that there was hope in Qiwu mountain.


    Qin Changsheng looks at Qin Chu, waiting for Qin Chu''s answer. He hopes Qiwu mountain to stand up.


    "That You can fight under that empire, and you can''t touch it. Of course, the chance of winning is very slim. You can only resist it! " Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    Qin Changsheng didn''t speak any more. He took out a jar of wine and put it on the table in the cart. He took out a few glasses and began to pour the wine. When the early Qin Dynasty appeared and had strength, there would be no problem with Qiwu mountain. That is to say, if the Heishui emperor could not kill the early Qin Dynasty, he would have to retreat. What about other members of Qiwu mountain? Then heishuizong had to bear the Revenge of the early Qin Dynasty. Heishuidi would not do such a thing.


    Drinking wine, Qin Changsheng is happy. He chats with Qin Chu and communicates with Shang Ruoyu at night.


    During the exchange, the early Qin Dynasty learned about the ten-year agreement. It was located in a cave on the side of Qiwu mountain, where the master of Qiwu mountain once practiced. The place was relatively secluded, where several core members of Qiwu mountain would meet.


    "Let''s go there quickly. Let''s talk about it and see how to deal with it. I have to see the master." Qin Chu said.


    In the rapid flight, the animal car left the Tianyun mountain area and flew towards the Qiwu mountain area.


    Early Qin also thought about things in his mind. The southern famine was a mess, which was very difficult to deal with. Moreover, even if he could stabilize the situation for the time being, so what? He still wants to leave. His energy and hard work are in Qiwu Guiyuan hall, where there are his relatives and friends. He will not let go, so here he can only help.


    "Laozu, do you know the Emperor Qin family of Zhonghuang Qingtian? That Qin family is overbearing. It is said that the number of practitioners in the imperial realm is more than that of the quasi emperor. It is the top force of Zhonghuang Qingtian. " Qin Chu said."I don''t know! I haven''t been to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, but your master seems to have been. I don''t know the details. " Qin Changsheng said.


    "Laozu, do you have to develop in Nanhuang? It''s not good to have a foothold on the south side! " The early Qin Dynasty gave a vague reminder.


    Qin Changsheng was silent. He naturally understood some things. Before, he wanted to wait for Qin Chu to come and leave him in Nanhuang Prefecture. But Qin Chu said that after he had received some relatives and friends of Qiwu world to the big world, he knew that it was impossible. Everyone had his own pursuit, and no one was qualified to let Qin Chu give up his efforts in Donghuang and come to Nanhuang.


    All the way silent, silent for a day, night camping, Qin Changsheng said, "your master, they will not leave, although we are in a passive position, but not equal to lose, if you leave, what is it? It''s a defeat, it''s a disgrace to the seven martial arts world, so we have to stick to this fight. "


    "I can understand, but I can''t stay in Nanhuang for a long time, but I will make great efforts during this period. Before I leave, I will also meet the Heishui emperor." Qin Chu said that he was not surprised by Qin Changsheng''s answer. No one was willing to admit defeat easily. What he lost was dignity and blood, not what the seven martial arts practitioners did.


    "Are you going to meet Blackwater?" Qin Changsheng''s face was full of shock.

 Chapter 1144

    "Well, try anyway. If you can solve it, it''s best. If you can''t, there''s no way." Qin Chu said.


    "No! Heishui is a cultivator of the imperial realm. You are a quasi emperor. The gap between the two is too big. It''s too risky to act rashly. You can''t do this kind of thing! " Qin Changsheng shook his head as soon as his words came out. Qin is a descendant of the Qin family. He doesn''t care. Who cares? He can''t see through the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, but he can be sure that the breakthrough time of the early Qin Dynasty is not very long. At most, it is just in the middle of the quasi bottom period that he can''t see through, while Heishui emperor has been famous for countless years. There is no comparability between the two, and there is too much difference.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "Laozu, some things must be done. If it can be solved, then I can leave at ease. Now that I''m gone, I''m back in the East wilderness, and my heart is full of uneasiness. "


    "It''s really no good. Our old friends would rather endure it than take the risk. You are the first emperor to be in our Qiwu world, and you are also the youngest. Given time, your future is limitless. It''s not suitable to compete with each other now. If you really want to compare, then you are porcelain and the other is earthen jar." Qin Changsheng persuades Qin Chu.


    "Yes! My husband, you can''t be impulsive. If Heishui emperor can stand up in Nanhuang for countless years, there must be something extraordinary. Your time of cultivation is short, and there is a big gap between you and him in cultivation, realm and details. " Shang Ruoyu didn''t want to go to the beginning of Qin Dynasty to fight with the practitioners of the imperial realm.


    Holding the wine cup, Qin Chu took a big drink. "You may not know, but I didn''t say it. The main reason is that I don''t want others to think I''m showing off. I didn''t have to fight with the emperor''s practitioners. Although there are some external factors, they were killed seriously by me and burned Daoyun to escape. The emperor''s practitioners are not invincible and not so terrible. What''s more, I''m not so terrible now The strength is very different from that at the beginning. "


    Qin Chuzhen has some confidence. How can we say that when he fought canglei, he entered the high-level quasi imperial realm for a short time, and his body just entered the quasi imperial realm, which was not mellow enough. But now it''s different. His vitality cultivation is close to the peak of the quasi imperial realm, and his body is much more moist than before. He has reached the peak of the early quasi imperial realm, and he can improve so fast because of his training At that time, the seal was broken. He used the holy bone to absorb the Taoist rhyme, and his body naturally also absorbed some of it, so he had a promotion. In addition, his holy bone was full of Taoist rhyme energy, and the sword Qi of the holy bone could be used without worry, which was a killer mace more than at the beginning.


    "Have you ever dealt with the practitioners of the imperial realm?" Qin Changsheng''s face is full of shock, and so are ye LAN and Shang Ruoyu.


    Although he took his wife to the big world, early Qin didn''t tell Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu about his hard experience, mainly because he didn''t want everyone to worry about it. So Shang Ruoyu didn''t know about his fight with canglei.


    "You are too stunned, but you have to take a long-term view of the battle against Heishui emperor. Qiwu mountain is different from the great Zhou Dynasty. The relationship between the great Zhou Dynasty and you is friendship, but Qiwu mountain is different. We are our own people and we can''t let you take risks." Qin Changsheng is still reluctant.


    Seeing Qin Changsheng''s resolute attitude, he didn''t say anything at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and some things would go with the flow. He would wait until he saw jianhuang and others.


    As for the king of swords, the early Qin Dynasty was grateful and worshipped. Although he was called the king of swords in the small world, it also showed that he was a real legend with profound knowledge of kendo. He was not so dazzling in the big world because he had no foundation and was not easy to mix. It was not because he was not strong.


    In addition, from the known information, Qin Chu knew that several key personnel of Qiwu mountain had fought back zhundi, which showed that jianhuang was not a general sage, and the breakthrough from the sage to zhundi was really difficult, which blocked countless talented people. He successfully attacked zhundi because he broke through the Tongtian tower, the rules of heaven rewarded Daoyun, and he had Daoyun in his body The reason why rouneng was able to break through to zhundi was that he practiced with him and learned from the Taoist rhyme in his body. Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether he could do it or not.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my master jianhuang." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the topic changed.


    "Ten years ago, when we separated, there was no problem. Besides, he said not to mention the title of sword emperor." Qin Changsheng said.


    Qin Chu frowned, "why? The title of Shizun is universally acknowledged by the world. "


    "He said that he was defeated in the competition of the same level and cultivation. He was not qualified to be the king of swords any more." Qin Changsheng shook his head.


    The teacup in Qin Chu''s hand shakes, "my master is defeated in the same level. Who is his opponent?"


    "He once mentioned that the man was born in Beihai, and his name was Chu Kuangdao. Starting from Beihai, he challenged Zhonghuang qingtianyu all the way. It is said that he has defeated countless talents and is qualified to be granted the title of Dao emperor in Jin Dynasty." Qin Changsheng said what he knew, and he also heard what the emperor said.


    "Beihai Chu crazy sword, I heard it for the second time. It''s really powerful. In Zhonghuang Qingtian, it''s said that only Qin Xiao of Emperor Qin''s family is qualified to fight against him." Qin Chu thought of what Yunhua told him.


    "The emperor is invincible, at least in the same level. If you have failed, you are not qualified to be the emperor. No matter how excellent your talents and achievements are, you can''t do it." Qin Changsheng said."I know. I''ll see the master about this. If I go to Zhonghuang Qingtian, I''ll find this place." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was interested in this Chu crazy Dao. At the same time, there was that Qin Xiao. The Chu crazy Dao was so excellent. The practitioners of Zhonghuang qingtianyu also had confidence in Qin Xiao, which also explained Qin Xiao''s power.


    Qin Changsheng and yelan told Qin Chu about the southern famine, and Qin Chu told them about the eastern famine.


    "According to what you said, you stand firm in Donghuang!" After hearing Qin Chu''s story about the East famine, Qin Changsheng said.


    Qin Chu took the teapot and poured tea for everyone. "It can''t be said that the Tianlei Dynasty can''t threaten the Zhou Dynasty or me. But the strongest strength of Donghuang is Dongxuan Pavilion. It''s said that there is an empire. I don''t know the specific situation. I''m a new man in Donghuang area."


    "Show off, you are showing off! You say you are a new man to kill several quasi emperors and defeat the Empire? How can you embarrass other practitioners? " Said Ye Lan with a smile.


    "Ha ha! There is no movement in the Dongxuan Pavilion, and our Qiwu Guiyuan hall will develop steadily. As long as we are given time, we will have no problem standing firm. " Qin Chu straightened out. He never lacked self-confidence.

 Chapter 1145

    "Dongxuan Pavilion What did you just say is "DongXuan pavilion?" Night suddenly looked at the beginning of Qin.


    "Yes, grandma. Do you know DongXuan pavilion?" Qin Chu also looked up at the end of the night.


    "I know! Once upon a time, there was an emperor''s realm cultivator in Dongxuan Pavilion who came to Nanhuang once and fought with an emperor''s realm cultivator in Nanhuang. They fought each other. After the battle, the emperor of Dongxuan Pavilion retreated and never came to Nanhuang again. The emperor who fought with him at that time was the strongest one in Nanhuang before he went into seclusion. " Said Ye Lan.


    Qin Chu frowned and said, "so, the emperor of Dongxuan Pavilion is very strong?"


    "If the emperor''s realm cultivator is still there, it must be extremely strong. The three current emperor''s realm cultivators in Nanhuang are not enough to see them, so you must be careful not to have any conflicts with DongXuan pavilion or make any conflicts." Said Ye Lan.


    Holding the teapot, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for yelan, "thank you for your advice, Qin Chu wrote it down."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ye Lan pinched his nose, "can we not talk about grandmothers in the future? You can speak directly! "


    "But this generation problem is true!" Qin Chu said.


    "these are all right, I has the final say. Don''t call grandmothers in the future. " Yelan took a look at Qin Changsheng and said that before she had a baby, she was called by her grandparents, which was very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Ruoyu looked at each other and said nothing more. If people don''t like it, they can''t yell. That''s disgusting.


    The animal car flies all the way to the Qiwu mountain area. Qin Changsheng is anxious to see the partners of Qiwu mountain. He is worried about the safety of those people.


    After six days on the road, Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu, Qin Changsheng and yelan arrived at the Qiwu mountain area. When they arrived at the key area, they collected the animal cart and moved forward cautiously, because there were many hostile forces in the Qiwu mountain area.


    After Qin Changsheng pointed out the direction, Qin Chu led the way. His soul power was strong. He could find the enemy first, and then avoid.


    After a long journey, the group arrived at the center of Qiwu mountain.


    "On the left is the area where the main hall of Qiwu mountain is located, that is, the core of the forces of Qiwu mountain. We can''t pass now. Let''s go on and go through Qiwu mountain to the West. That''s the agreed meeting place." Qin Changsheng introduced the situation of Qiwu mountain to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bowed his head and thought for a moment, "there is a quasi emperor over there. I don''t know which force he belongs to. Since he stayed in the core area of Qiwu mountain, it is highly targeted. He doesn''t allow members of Qiwu mountain to go back, but he has done a great job."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of the power of soul never slacked off. It always went hand in hand with the cultivation of vitality, which is incomparable with other practitioners.


    If the practitioners want to improve their accomplishments, they need resources. The resources to assist the quasi imperial realm practitioners to improve their accomplishments are extremely scarce. The vitality is a little better. They can use the spirit stone, even if it is slow, but it is difficult to improve their soul accomplishments. The energy contained in the spirit stone to improve their souls is very rare, so the practitioners generally draw the energy from heaven and earth The speed of energy increase is extremely slow.


    The reason why he was able to practice fast in the early Qin Dynasty was that he had been practicing in the virtual Spirit Pagoda. The virtual Spirit Pagoda not only provided the energy to improve the vitality, but also the energy to improve the soul cultivation. Therefore, the early Qin Dynasty had an advantage over other quasi imperial practitioners.


    Soul cultivation is not only superior in battle, but also in the situation of exploring the enemy''s situation. He found the other side, but the other side didn''t find her. His security is higher than the other side.


    Escaping from the hostile forces, some patrolmen and some hidden piles, the four of them made their way to the west of Qiwu mountain.


    "Their determination to suppress Qiwu mountain is very strong. It''s not only the emperor to be sitting here, but there are nearly 20 great saints who ambush and patrol here. It can be said that being surrounded by them is trouble, which is a disaster for Qiwu mountain." While advancing, Qin Chu talked about the situation.


    "Yes, Qiwu mountain has become a thorn in their eye. Bullying is the way of the world. They really want to destroy Qiwu mountain and seize our heritage." Qin Changsheng''s eyes are full of hatred. You should know that the development of Qiwu mountain was very good before, and when he selected the site, he and the people of the sword emperor made a measurement, that is, he would not be involved with other forces, and he did not occupy the sword territory of other forces, but he was bullied and suppressed.


    "Now they are strong, but it''s hard to say who can laugh to the end. Don''t let us have the upper hand, let us have the upper hand. That''s revenge and revenge." Qin Chu began to scold. This situation made him angry. Isn''t that bullying? And it''s bullying!


    "We are just temporarily weak and will not be bullied by them all the time." Qin Changsheng said coldly that he had been the overlord of the seven martial arts world for a period of time. He had never been humiliated like this. He was also angry.


    Along with the journey, several people in the early Qin Dynasty are getting closer and closer to the west side of Qiwu mountain. Qin Changsheng is a little excited. He mainly comes here to see his master. He is different. Several core members of Qiwu mountain are his brothers who share life and death.


    "Laozu, master jianhuang, what do you call jianhuang if you don''t call him now?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Changsheng and asks."His surname is Qi, and his name is Qi Huan. He is the rear leader of our Qiwu mountain, so everyone calls him the Lord of Qi Mountain." Qin Changsheng said.


    Qin Chu nodded and understood clearly. When he met later, he also knew how to call him.


    After half an hour on the road, Qin Changsheng was a little excited. "Soon, another time for incense, we''ll be there."


    When he was very close to the target, Qin Chu felt the energy fluctuation and some roars.


    Body acceleration, Qin Chu arrived at the battle site.


    The three men were surrounded by a group of people. The three men were all great saints. Most of the besiegers were great saints. The leader was zhundi. The three men''s coats and robes were stained with blood.


    "Qishanzhu, QingWang, Duanmu, how are you?" Seeing the battle scene clearly, Qin Changsheng rushed to the injured three people, all of whom were born in Qiwu world.


    Looking at the three, Qin Chu found that there were two people he knew. The Lord of Qi Mountain was the sword emperor, and he had seen his soul mark. The other one was the disciple of the founder of Qingyun sect.


    There was no time to say hello to a few people. Qin Chu turned around and waved the sleeves of his robes to repel the great saints.


    "You''ve done everything. Now get out of here and live!" Qin Chu''s cold voice said.


    "Where do you come from to find the dead ghost? How dare you participate in the affairs here?" The besieged emperor stood up.

 Chapter 1146

    "Why am I afraid to participate? As practitioners, you are not ignorant people. You know that everything must have a degree. Once you pass this degree, something bad will happen. " Qin Chu looked coldly at the cultivator in the middle of the quasi imperial realm. He was very angry. Is the cultivator in the seven martial arts world so easy to bully? Too much!


    "Degree You''re going to talk to us about degrees? ha-ha! Don''t you know that this degree is under the control of the strong? Don''t think you''re great if you have some accomplishments. If you retire now, you can still live. If you don''t retire, you can''t die! " The emperor looked at Qin Chu and laughed. What''s wrong with the emperor? What if he was higher than his accomplishments? He is not only here himself, but also has many great saints behind him. Moreover, he is the quasi emperor of Heishui sect. With the support of the practitioners of the imperial realm, he is not afraid of the senior quasi emperor of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I really want to die. Dare to participate in anything?" The great saints behind the emperor also spoke, but they didn''t pay attention to the practitioners of the early Qin Dynasty and the seven martial arts world.


    "In that case, you will die!" After listening to the words of the emperor and some great saints, the anger of the early Qin Dynasty could not be suppressed. As soon as he got close to the emperor, the six departments broke out to suppress him, and then he fought with a fist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the quasi emperor was directly boxed by Qin Chuyi. In the inverted flight, he vomited blood, with internal organs in the blood.


    As soon as his body flashed, Qin Chu caught up with him with another blow.


    This blow, Qin Dynasty early directly to its Dantian burst.


    "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, then I will send you on the road!" After catching up with the emperor who was about to land, the early Qin Dynasty hit him again with one punch, which directly exploded his head, let alone the sea of gods.


    Three punches!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were only three punches, one wounded, one abandoned, one killed, and three killed a quasi emperor, which shocked both sides of the confrontation.


    After killing zhundi, the early Qin Dynasty suppressed the territory and attacked with two fists. In a moment, several great saints of Qiwu world were killed.


    After the end of the battle and the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was solved with two fists.


    "Early Qin Dynasty? We''ve seen it on Tianjian mountain in Qiwu world? " Qi Huan, the king of the sword, looked at Qin Chu with shock in his eyes. He recognized Qin Chu. His soul taught Qin Chu''s empty sword skill, and I knew it.


    "I have seen the master!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to Qihuan and bowed down to worship him, but he stopped him.


    "QingWang and Duanmu are the practitioners of our seven martial arts world." Qi Huan happily introduces the king of Qing and another practitioner of the seven martial arts world.


    The Qing Dynasty took two steps to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "chop people, chop demons, chop demons, the sword can be the same God! That''s what you said when you used to use swordsmanship. Now you''re going to practice boxing? "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the king. "The disciples of Qingyun sect paid a visit to the elder king. The younger generation still practiced Kendo, but they were not qualified to let the younger generation out of the sword!"


    "Well I''m not qualified to let you out of the sword. You''re still as arrogant and domineering as you used to be, but I''ll take it back. I think you''re not in the class. Last time you reported that you were an apprentice of Qingyun sect. Now you still say so? " The king looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He still remembered the scene where he met Qin Dynasty in the secret place of the king. Although 30 years had passed, 30 years was a short time in his world.


    "When I left Qingyun sect, I was still a servant disciple, but the servant disciple was not ashamed. I could do the same thing and be respected, because I was the strongest servant in history." Qin Chu said.


    "Do you know each other?" Qi Huan looks at Qin Chu and Qing Wang in surprise.


    "More than recognition? He is a disciple of Qingyun sect. Although he is a miscellaneous worker, he saw a part of my soul at that time, but my Kendo is not suitable for him, so I didn''t teach it. This is also the reason why you can accept him as a disciple. It''s really a pity that I would have taken advantage of him if I knew that. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some loss in the eyes of Qing Wang. Qin Chu was excellent, but he was not his disciple.


    "If we want to chat, can we find a safe place first? They''ll call here in a moment. " Duanmu, who has not spoken for a long time, opens his mouth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected the spoils, and then, under the leadership of Qi Huan, the party left the battle area.


    After leaving the battle area and arriving in a dense forest, Qi Huan arranged a small hiding array.


    "The area just now is estimated to have been discovered very early. They have been waiting for us to meet and then solve us at one stroke." Qi Huan said.


    "It should be like this. When Duanmu and I arrived, they didn''t start. As soon as you arrived, you were besieged." QingWang also felt that the gathering place had been discovered long ago.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who is this one?" Qi Huan looked at Shang Ruoyu who was making tea.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was pulled to his side. "If you return to Shizun, this one is the wife of the disciple."


    "As a man, you must have a family and a career. If you have a family, it''s not urgent to have a career." Qi Huan said.


    "Mountain master, don''t talk like this. The early Qin Dynasty had a great career. When it was a small world, it completed the unification of the seven martial arts world and was honored as the seven martial arts emperor. When it came to the big world, it also rose rapidly, and now it is the top power in the East wilderness area and the overlord." Qin Changsheng said.After listening to Qin Changsheng''s words, Qi Huan, Qing Wang and Duanmu all looked at Qin Chu in surprise. Now they thought of a problem. Qin Chu was not only a younger generation, but also a strong one. Three fists killed a quasi emperor, and then killed a group of great saints. Those people almost killed them.


    "I have been developing in the East wasteland area. Ten years ago, I came to the South wasteland area and learned about Qiwu mountain, so I came here." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "In addition, I''d like to tell you that he was in power in the early Qin Dynasty and the descendant of my elder Qin." Qin Changsheng knocks on his chest. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the pride of Qin family.


    "It turns out that he is totally our own person. Now let''s talk about the situation. At present, we still can''t stand it. If the early Qin Dynasty killed the quasi emperor of other forces, then the Heishui sect may be afraid. It may step back and no longer compete with us. But the early Qin Dynasty killed the quasi emperor of Heishui sect now, and the Heishui emperor certainly won''t stop." Qi Huan said.


    "We can''t show up yet. It''s easy to be beaten when we show up. It''s not terrible to be knocked down, but it''s boring to be foolishly beaten." QingWang said his attitude.


    "Then what? It seems unrealistic to want to fight against the black water sect. Either we attack the black water sect and make them unbearable and compromise with us? " Duanmu has a fierce intention in his eyes. He wants to make explosives with explosives.


    "Well! Let''s go to the core Hall of Qiwu mountain and arrange the retreating teleportation array first. If we can''t fight, we can''t carry it. " Qin Chu thought about it and said.

 Chapter 1147

    "Go to the core area of Qiwu mountain Qin Chu, do you mean to fight them? " Qi Huan looked at Qin Chu and asked. From Qin Chu''s words, he analyzed that Qin Chu was not willing to retreat.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he really didn''t want to retreat like this. Did he stay in the southern wasteland or return to the eastern wasteland? He will be in a dilemma. Neither will he go nor stay. His family and friends are in the East wilderness.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can''t fight now." Qing Wang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The road to retreat has been made. It''s not impossible to fight a single battle, but if you retreat again, at least you won''t hold back!" Qin Chu said he wanted to fight.


    After a discussion, Qi Huan and others agreed with Qin Chu''s opinion, and then found a relatively safe area. Shang Ruoyu arranged the hiding and defense array, Qin Chu arranged the transmission array, and then the group rushed to the core area of Qiwu mountain.


    Qi Huan and others were very excited, and also excited, because in the core hall area of Qiwu mountain, there was a quasi emperor and several great saints.


    To the core Hall of Qiwu mountain, Qin Chu and others were surrounded and ridiculed directly.


    If we don''t talk about encirclement, what is mockery? After the other party encircled, let Qin Chu and others surrender, do not surrender to die!


    Without talking nonsense, Qin started to kill the emperor and some great saints at the beginning of his life. Of course, he left two survivors.


    "When we go back, Qiwu mountain is back. We''re going to stand here. No one can stop us. If we don''t want to fight, who will do what!" Qin Chu lost his words.


    The living people left by the early Qin Dynasty left the core area of Qiwu mountain.


    The news of Qiwu mountain''s comeback quickly spread in the southern wasteland area, and the strong manifesto, who will find fault, who said that, Qiwu Qinchu said.


    With the resurrection of Qiwu mountain, another news also spread, two emperors and many great saints fell in Qiwu mountain, whose hand was written in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the area behind the core Hall of Qiwu mountain, Shang Ruoyu has arranged a defensive array and a transmission array, which is connected with the transmission array previously arranged on the periphery of Qiwu mountain. This is the backhand of the preventive battle but the retreat.


    Because of limited personnel, the damaged area of Qiwu mountain has not been restored, just the same as before. To restore and build, it is also a matter after we have established ourselves.


    A courtyard and attic that had not been destroyed, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu lived in it.


    The early Qin Dynasty did not participate in the development of Qiwu mountain. It was Qi Huan and others'' business. What he is doing now is to fight against Qiwu mountain''s opponents. If he can fight, then Qiwu mountain can continue to develop, and he can leave at ease.


    As time goes by, the news of the return of Qiwu mountain spreads in the southern wilderness. Some practitioners go to the Qiwu mountain area to see what will happen next. They also want to see the next wonderful situation, because the battle will certainly go on. You should know that the early Qin Dynasty killed two quasi emperors, and one of them is nothing. He himself is the leader of a power, and if he is killed, he will be killed If you kill him, no one will show up for him; but the other, the one who was first killed by the early Qin Dynasty, can''t do it. He has a lot of talent and is a disciple of Heishui emperor.


    Who is Heishui emperor? It''s the famous emperor territory of Nanhuang. His disciples were killed. Naturally, it won''t be that way.


    Emperor Tianyun knew the news, thought about it for a while, and left Tianyun mountain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed two zhundi and formally challenged with Heishui emperor. It''s the same with Xinghun emperor. Zhundi and Dijing challenged each other. This is the first case in the southern desert area. No matter what the result is, he can''t miss such a scene.


    After receiving the news, the master of Qianren mountain looks like dirt, and immediately asks people to return. He is glad that he didn''t rush too fast. If he rushes fast, then he is likely to fall this time. The main reason is that the early Qin Dynasty is too terrible. After killing zhundi in the great sage period, he has been dormant for less than ten years. He is the zhundi when he is exposed in front of people again. It''s not accurate to say that the specific combat strength is known by ghosts. The ghosts killed by the early Qin Dynasty may not know the real strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Qiwu mountain and was very stable. He communicated with Shang Ruoyu every day, saying that the breakthrough of holy land was the key to the holy king, and then Shang Ruoyu was going to make a breakthrough.


    After coming to the big world for a period of time and feeling the new rules of heaven and earth, plus some experience of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was on the verge of breakthrough. After a few days of precipitation in Qiwu mountain, he reached the point of breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Huan and others were also happy to guard Shang Ruoyu. The practitioners of Qiwu world were excellent, which represented the future.


    Shang Ruoyu''s cultivation is solid, which can be said that he has accumulated a lot, and there is no problem in breaking through.


    With the arrival of thunder robbery, Shang Ruoyu passed smoothly. The early Qin Dynasty killed many opponents in the big world and accumulated a lot of wealth. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were equipped with secret treasures.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qiwu mountain, they celebrated Shang Ruoyu.


    After the celebration, Shang Ruoyu went to consolidate his cultivation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the disciple of Qingyun sect who inherited my Kendo, what''s the situation now?" After leisure, the king of Qing found the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "She has developed fairly well. She is in the middle of the holy land. Besides, she married me, and our sons are no longer young." Qin Chu said with a smile that Shang Shuyu''s knowledge is much worse than Shang Ruoyu''s. after all, she spent almost the same time as Qin Chu on the road of cultivation."Your wife You guys, well, you''re a good fit. " King Qing regarded Shuyu as his disciple.


    A little bit of time away, Qiwu mountain is very quiet, but everyone knows that this is when the rain is coming!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu, who guarded the closed door and settled down, also communicated with Qi Huan and others, talking about the current situation of Qiwu world and his own development in the eastern desert area.


    "It''s developing very well, but we can''t let go of Qiwu mountain when it''s opened in the southern wilderness. That''s a desertion. We can''t do that." Qi Huan said.


    "I understand, so I never persuade the master and other seniors to leave." Qin Chu said that he knew Qi Huan and others, so he would not say some words.


    In Heishui sect, Heishui hall, Heishui emperor''s face is full of anger. When his disciples are killed, Qiwu mountain and the early Qin Dynasty are still strong comeback and shouting. This is not to give him face and provocation. He can''t bear it. If he does, then Heishui emperor can''t live in the Southern wilderness.


    "Come on! If we go to Qiwu mountain and refuse to fight, who will do what? I''ll see how he fights and does it! " The Heishui Emperor gave the order. He knew that the early Qin Dynasty was very strong, but no matter how strong he was, he was a quasi emperor, and he was a cultivator of the imperial realm.

 Chapter 1148

    The disciples of Heishui sect were excited. The Heishui emperor hadn''t done anything for many years. Qin Chu challenged him. This is the act of seeking death.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and when Qiwu mountain was waiting for the enemy to invade, Qiwu mountain came back one after another, but they were all sent by Qi Huan.


    Qi Huan told them to wait for the news. He told them that if Qiwu mountain could stand firm, they would come back. If Qiwu mountain could not stand still, they would continue to hibernate. If the situation was not clear, they would summon their troops, which would only increase casualties. If people followed Qiwu mountain, then Qiwu mountain would be responsible for others.


    Qiwu mountain is not far away. It lies dormant near Qiwu mountain, waiting for news. If Qiwu mountain can win, they will come back.


    The early Qin Dynasty also felt some pressure, because this war is related to the future direction of the forces of Qiwu mountain. If they win, then Qiwu mountain can develop smoothly and have a foothold in the southern wilderness. If they lose, there is no other way out and they can only continue to hibernate.


    That day, when Qinchu was drinking tea, Qi Huan came to the opposite side of Qinchu and sat down, "do you feel the pressure?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really feel a little pressure. Before, I thought it was just a fight of morale. It''s best to win a fight, but it''s nothing to lose a fight. But these days, when I see where Qiwu mountain belongs and their eager eyes for the rise of Qiwu mountain, I understand that this is not only a victory or defeat, but also the future. " With the teapot, Qin Chu poured a glass of water for Qi Huan.


    "Don''t have pressure. The development of power is the same as life. There are always some ups and downs. It doesn''t matter if we are at a disadvantage now. We have the heart to admit defeat and will stand up." Qi Huan said.


    "Thank you for coming to comfort me. I understand." Qin Chu said.


    "In fact, I''m ashamed to be called master by you. I really didn''t teach you anything. Maybe it''s a set of Shengxu sword technique, which may be useless to you now." Qi Huan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Don''t say that, master. The disciples of Shengxu''s sword technique have been using it all the time. It''s very helpful for them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out Qingling sword and used Shengxu sword technique.


    After seeing the Shengxu sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Huan nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a book and handed it to the early Qin Dynasty. "Shengxu sword technique is very popular. It seems that you have made some efforts. This is some new insights of Shengxu sword technique after you left the big world. You can study it with it."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Huan bent over the swordsmanship classics. Although he was defeated, it was not that his cultivation of swordsmanship was inferior to others.


    "Have you ever failed?" Seeing that Qin had collected the classics, Qi Huan asked.


    "In the battle of the same level, the disciples were not defeated, but they were seriously injured. At that time, the disciples were great saints, and they were beaten once by the two emperors of the Tianlei Dynasty. The injury was also due to the sneak attack of the emperor Su family." Qin Chu said.


    "Good! It''s no good to be a teacher. I''ve failed twice. I''m defeated in the same level. I have no ability to hold the title of the king of swords, and I don''t have the ability to stand out for kendo. The next task will fall on you. " Qi Huan said.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Chu asked, he only knew that Qi Huan Qin emperor was defeated once by Beihai Chu crazy sword, now how to become twice?


    "Two hundred years ago, I went to Beihai area. In order to pursue the improvement of kendo, I fought with some practitioners and lost to Beihai Chu crazy Dao. One hundred and thirty years ago, I fought with Qin Xiao, the Emperor Qin family in Zhonghuang Qingtian area, and lost to his gunshot. These two men are powerful. Regardless of their accomplishments, they are the most terrible practitioners I have ever seen." Qi Huan narrowed his eyes and recalled.


    "When I have a chance, I will fight with them." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, he wanted to find back Qi Huan''s failure.


    "They are very strong. Chu Kuangdao has a unique skill called Bati. After exerting Bati, his fighting power is furious, almost ignoring the attack state, and his speed and strength are improved a lot. Qin Xiao, the emperor of Qin family, has a set of gun techniques. He only attacks but does not defend. He takes the attack instead of defending. He is extremely overbearing, and I can''t stand it. He is defeated!" Qi Huan said the reason for his defeat.


    "The master thinks which of them is better?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s hard to say who is stronger among Bo Zhong, who is better than Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao''s spear. Only after the war can we know that they are qualified to call them Dao Huang and spear Huang." Qi Huan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "disciples understand, will remember the master''s advice."


    "Whether you fight or not, you have to measure accurately. If you have a good grasp of yourself, you can do it again. Otherwise, you will lose your momentum. Another legend is that the real overlord in the same level will have a chance to open the palace of Emperor Wu and get the inheritance of Emperor Wu." Qi Huan said.


    "What is Wu Huang Dian and what is Wu Huang''s inheritance?" Qin Chu asked.


    "This is what a blind old man I met said. He said that in the history of tianwu world, the two most outstanding practitioners are Emperor Wu and Emperor Zhan. Only the overlord of the same level is qualified for their inheritance." Qi Huan explained to Qin Chu that he was not clear about the details.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Qi Huan left. Qin Chu felt his inner reluctance. He was an outstanding cultivator, but he also suffered failure.With Qi Huan''s Kendo classics, the early Qin Dynasty opened them.


    After opening it, the early Qin Dynasty saw that the Shengxu sword technique was recorded in the front of the ancient books, but the later records changed, and the names were also different. Zhuxian sword technique!


    After reading it, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was a difference in artistic conception between the two kinds of sword techniques. The Shengxu sword technique was just a few. The artistic conception of Zhuxian sword technique evolved after Shengxu sword technique changed. It became fierce and aggressive, carrying the intention of war and killing, which was something that Shengxu sword technique did not contain before.


    Close to the classics, Qin Chu understood that Zhuxian sword technique should be Qi Huan''s perfect sword technique after he changed his character and mind after he was frustrated.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he thought that he could cultivate the sword technique of killing immortals. Because of the conditions, he carried a sense of war. In addition, he also understood the meaning of killing, but he deliberately suppressed it over the years and didn''t practice it.


    Is it appropriate to cultivate killing intention? Qin Chu thought that he would ask the sword emperor later. He didn''t want to change his mood just because of a sword technique.


    The next day I met with Qi Huan, and Qin Chu asked about it.


    "It depends on your own situation. I think you are very suitable. You have the spirit and the will to fight. The will to kill will not affect your mind and state. What do you think of me? We have developed the sword technique of killing immortals, but we are not affected by it. This is what we created after our failure, because Shengxu sword technique can''t win them. Maybe the sword technique of killing immortals and your inside information will do Qi Huan said to Qin Chu.


    "If I understand, I will let the world know the skill of killing immortals." Qin Chu bowed to Qi Huan.

 Chapter 1149

    After listening to Qi Huan''s explanation, Qin Chu understood that Zhuxian sword was very suitable for him.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate the will to kill. Some people enter the Tao by killing. That''s why they have the intention to kill. When you cultivate the sword technique of killing immortals, you should let it be and not create evil." Qi Huan said to Qin Chu.


    "Master, don''t worry. When I was young, because of my family, because of myself, I occasionally understood the meaning of killing. I just worried about affecting myself, so I didn''t practice." Qin Chu said.


    Qi Huan laughed, "you have a spiritual state in your body. You can keep your mind clear. What are you afraid of?"


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He knew that this was the difference between having a master''s teaching and not having a master''s teaching. He didn''t dare to touch his killing intention. Now he knew that he could practice it.


    After communicating with Qi Huan for a while, he began to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which is to cultivate the sense of killing. In the past, his sense of war, sword and fist were all perfect, but now it''s not very difficult to cultivate the sense of killing.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were more and more practitioners in Qiwu mountain, but no one moved. Even the forces who had suppressed and excluded Qiwu mountain before did not dare to move. They were afraid that the early Qin Dynasty had already killed two would-be emperors, and it was easy to crush them. Now it depends on what the Heishui emperor did.


    If the Heishui emperor kills the early Qin Dynasty, the regional pattern is the same as before. If the Heishui emperor can''t kill the early Qin Dynasty, the region will not be peaceful, even if it is defeated, because as long as the early Qin Dynasty has the ability to fight against the Heishui emperor, the Heishui sect will bear the Revenge of the early Qin Dynasty, and the two sides will hurt each other. This situation is not what the Heishui sect can bear, because Qiwu mountain is not good Fear of loss, but fear of Heishui Zong, can be described as barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes.


    Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor arrived. They didn''t go to Qiwu mountain. They met outside the gate of Qiwu mountain.


    "It''s very interesting. What does brother Tianyun think about it?" The star soul emperor asked.


    "It''s very interesting. That boy killed zhundi when he was a great sage. Now he''s zhundi. I don''t know what''s going on, but he has too many disadvantages in the face of Heishui. How to say, he''s too young, and his accumulation and inside information are not deep enough." Tianyun emperor said.


    "It''s true. He''s too young. However, this guy''s courage and courage are appreciated. Don''t young people need this kind of courage?" Star soul emperor said with a smile.


    "It seems that brother Xinghun has an idea!" Tianyun emperor looked at Xinghun emperor.


    Emperor Xinghun was silent for a moment. "I think we are inferior in the southern wilderness because of the lack of amazing people. Qin Chu has this ability. If necessary, I will protect him. Will you, brother Tianyun, be with Heishui?" The star soul emperor looked at the sky cloud emperor.


    "Brother Xinghun is joking. The gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. I don''t want to do something. This time, I come here with the same idea as brother Xinghun, but the emperor Xinghun spoke first, and I''ll be a spectator." Tianyun emperor said.


    "Ha ha! Brother Tianyun, you can rest assured that we have helped some brilliant people over the years, but we have not brought them under our command. We just want our southern wilderness area to be stronger in the future. " The star soul emperor says.


    "I know, just like brother Xinghun took Qin Changsheng to Tianyun mountain last time, and never contacted him again. It''s a matter of mind and courage." Emperor Tianyun hugged emperor Xinghun.


    "But brother Tianyun, don''t you think it''s very strange that there are talented people in Qiwu mountain! Whether it''s the Lord of Qishan or the great sage of Changsheng, they are excellent. " The star soul emperor looked at the direction of the main hall of Qiwu mountain, where the core members of Qiwu mountain were.


    Tianyun emperor took a sip of tea, "the other two core personnel I have also known, the great sage of Qingyun and the great sage of Duanmu, both of them are very strong. I have deduced that they all have one characteristic, they are all born in the sky, they are all from other small worlds through space channels, maybe they have known each other in the past, maybe they are from the same small world."


    "Well, Heishui should have been able to deduce this point, so maybe it''s for the secret of their origin to crack down on them." The star soul emperor nodded.


    About the origin of the early Qin Dynasty, Emperor Tianyun and Emperor Xinghun did not say, because the deduction was blocked, they did not force the deduction. If they insisted on breaking the cover of the early Qin Dynasty, it would not look good, so they did not do it.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things, so it vigorously promoted the cultivation of Sha Yi. Because of its profound foundation, the cultivation of Sha Yi was very fast. At first, it was several levels a day, and then it was one level a day. In less than ten days, the cultivation of Sha Yi was successful, and then the cultivation of Sha Yi was started.


    Killing intention is artistic conception, which can be integrated into the field, but it is different from attribute field. Although both are cultivated, they are different things. Artistic conception can be cultivated in the low-end stage, and it needs to be improved step by step. Attribute is high-end thing, which can be grasped by advanced practitioners. It is difficult to get into the field directly after getting into the field.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced the general trend of killing the world, and also waited for the arrival of Heishui emperor. He did not come to Nanhuang this time, but his fighting ability was different from that of Cang Lei, not to mention doubling his strength.


    Qi Huan and others don''t disturb the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. They know that the next key war in the early Qin Dynasty is a challenge to the early Qin Dynasty itself and an opportunity for Qiwu mountain.Qin Changsheng and yelan are particularly excited and nervous. Early Qin is the honor of the Qin family. Early Qin won, just like they did.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we had to grasp the cultivation, but also relax.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu also went out of the pass. Her realm was firmly in the holy kingdom. In the seven martial arts world, the holy kingdom was the overlord. She arrived in the big world in a short time, which made her very happy. She didn''t want to be too far away from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now entering the holy kingdom is a good start.


    "Husband, we set up a teleportation array in the hiding array. If we can''t fight, we can retreat. Don''t carry it hard. We are young and have a chance." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, when you shut up, I set up a big array around the teleportation array. The defense is OK. It can hold up for some time. If we want to retreat, he can''t stop us. I won''t make trouble." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was relieved.


    During the communication with Shang Ruoyu in the early Qin Dynasty, there was some commotion in the area around the gate of Qiwu mountain. It was the Heishui emperor who brought the people of Heishui sect.


    "Sister Ruoyu, go to the defensive array and help me. I''ll deal with it." Qin Chu left the attic and walked towards the gate of Qiwu mountain. When the battle came, he took the move.

 Chapter 1150

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the core members of Qiwu mountain, yelan and Shang Ruoyu followed. Even if they were not allowed in strength, they had to support in spirit.


    Qin Chu, dressed in a black robe inlaid with gold, looks very calm. He comes to the gate of Qiwu mountain and stands firm. After holding the fist to Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor, he looks at Heishui emperor.


    The black water emperor also looked at Qin Chu, who killed his disciples and hit him in the face.


    "You killed my disciple?" The black water emperor spoke.


    "I don''t know your disciple." Early Qin lightly responded.


    "The emperor who was attacked and killed by you on the west side of Qiwu mountain." The black water emperor''s face was very cold, because there was no respect in the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It turned out that he was taking people to attack the zhundi of our Qiwu mountain. Zhundi ambushed the great sage. Your education is not good?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the first thing he said was that he was in trouble, and people came to him. He didn''t need to be polite.


    "Don''t you dare to touch the people of Heishui sect? There''s still time to surrender! " The black water emperor stares at Qin Chu''s eyes and kills him. Qin Chu says in front of people that he can''t educate his disciples. This is beating him in the face.


    Qin Chu laughed, "what''s wrong with you people of Heishui sect? Why can''t you move? Who gives you confidence? As for the word "submission", it doesn''t exist in Qiwu mountain. If you have any tricks, I will follow them at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "


    "Good guts, you live enough, then this seat will take you on the road." The black water emperor moved, his sword came out of its sheath, and his body flashed to kill Qin Chu. If Qin Chu was not soft, he had to kill him.


    In the face of the attack of the Heishui emperor, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t retreat. His right hand trembled. With a clear sound, the green spirit sword appeared, and then he chopped out with the sword of the Heishui emperor.


    Because the energy is introverted, the sword of the early Qin Dynasty is light!


    Ding, bang! When weapons are handed over, with the crisp sound coming out, it is the explosion of energy.


    Shocked by the energy, Qin Chu stepped back two steps, then wiped his trembling robe with his left hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated two steps, and the Heishui emperor retreated more.


    In a trial encounter, Heishui emperor suffered a loss. He was not as good as the early Qin Dynasty in the cultivation of strength, body level and contained energy. Only his strength cultivation was better than that of the early Qin Dynasty. In this situation, he was not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The retreated Heishui emperor couldn''t hold his face. He waved his sword and killed him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This time, he suppressed the territory.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the six series sword field was released, which resisted the suppression of the five series field by the Heishui emperor, and his mind sank into the spiritual state. The great perfect basic sword technique, which was granted speed by the Jingshen sword, was used. No matter how the Heishui emperor''s sword attacked, he could defend at the first time. The Heishui emperor released his great move, and in order to avoid consumption, he would use the fire feather body method to escape.


    The battle between emperor Jing and zhundi started in front of the gate of Qiwu mountain. After a hard start, Qin Chu turned to defense. The battle situation was one attack and one defense, and Qin Chu fell into a passive position.


    Although the early Qin dynasty fell into a passive position, in the minds of the practitioners who watched the war, the early Qin Dynasty was very domineering. The emperor would dare to challenge the practitioners in the imperial realm. This is the display of his strength. He can resist the suppression in the imperial realm, and he can''t admire it.


    Heishui emperor''s attack is more and more fierce. He can''t accept such a situation. Today, he comes here to kill people and even the forces of Qiwu mountain. Can this work now?


    "If you keep it for a long time, you will lose!" A prospective emperor on the side of emperor Tianyun sighed.


    "Then leave, don''t jump to a conclusion, it''s hard to say at present!" Emperor Tianyun took a look at the quasi emperor under his command.


    The emperor Xinghun didn''t speak. The current situation really can''t explain anything. Because there was no counter attack in the early Qin Dynasty, we can only see that the defense ability of the early Qin Dynasty was very strong. As for the attack power and unique attack skills, they haven''t been shown yet.


    Qi Huan, Qin Changsheng and QingWang were all excited and nervous. Excited that the early Qin Dynasty resisted the attack of the Heishui emperor, nervous that the early Qin Dynasty could only defend against the attack of the Heishui emperor. If the Heishui emperor really made any killing moves, it would be dangerous.


    No one thinks that Heishui emperor is now showing all his strength. He is an old emperor''s realm cultivator with deep foundation. He can''t have no bottom card and killing moves. Early Qin Dynasty also knew this, so he had to try the depth of Heishui emperor first.


    "Xuanshui sword technique!" When he did not attack the early Qin Dynasty, the Heishui emperor showed his unique skill. He could not do without strengthening his attack. If he went on fighting like this, he would lose his face.


    With the exertion of Heishui emperor''s unique skills, his field energy and sabre energy have changed, and his suppression has become much stronger. Why Heishui emperor is called Heishui is because he has mastered Xuanshui energy.


    "I''ll have a good time with you Qin early left hand moved, between a wave, hit the break domain fist!


    The fist Gang roared out and bombarded the territory of Heishui emperor.


    Bang!


    There was a hole in the domain of Heishui emperor, which was punched by the Puyu fist of the early Qin Dynasty. The Qingling sword on the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty was also full of light. It cut the Xuanshui sword Gang, cut it on the Heishui emperor''s sword, and beat back the Heishui Emperor. It stimulated the Qingling sword''s ability to break evil. The Qingling sword containing Chiyang mineral essence can break all the negative energy.After fighting back the Heishui emperor, Qin Chu rushed to the Heishui emperor and began to attack.


    With the continuous bombardment of the domain breaking fist in the early Qin Dynasty, many big holes were made in the domain of Heishui emperor by the early Qin Dynasty, and with a dull sound, it broke up!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was only a short time to fight back. Heishui emperor''s oppressive means and his territory were broken.


    After breaking the domain of Heishui emperor, the six series sword domain of the early Qin Dynasty began to suppress Heishui emperor, even if it could not be suppressed, it could also have an impact.


    "The power on the field, that''s the power on the field!" Emperor Tianyun murmured in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s the power in the field. If the opponent wants to suppress him in the field, it''s impossible." The star soul emperor also saw the hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty''s breaking territory boxing.


    The situation reversed. After the early Qin Dynasty fought back, the situation reversed in a moment, from being suppressed to suppressing the other side.


    "Is that your strength to fight against our Qiwu mountain? Not enough! If this strength, you tell me what courage grow hair, that is a joke After taking the initiative, the beginning of Qin began to speak. He knew that he only used Xuanshui energy, but it wasn''t the strength of Heishui emperor. If he had this strength, other imperial realms would have killed him.


    "Little bastard, you will pay for your ignorance!" The black water emperor roared, and the dark water energy began to permeate his body. He could be sure that the quasi emperor of the early Qin Dynasty was very difficult to deal with and couldn''t win without his mace.


    Black water is full of energy on his body. There is a big black clock on the head of the black water emperor. It is a secret treasure. He began to bless himself with the secret treasure.


    With a swing of his left hand, Qin Chu''s body was swarthy, and a big stick with golden texture appeared. After infusing the energy of the undead sword in his body, Qin Chu threw out his left hand, and the big black stick broke into the air and hit the clock.

 Chapter 1151

    The black stick broke into the air and hit the big clock. During the flight, because of the huge energy and too fast speed contained in the black stick, the space was torn out of cracks and ripples.


    Bang!


    As the black stick bumped into the clock, a big bang came out. There was a crack on the clock. The black water emperor shook his body. His soul treasure was hit hard, and he was also affected.


    The black stick got the anti shock force and bounced back to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu jumps, grabs the black stick, infuses the energy of immortality into the black stick, and throws it out again. The target is still big bell.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the right hand swordsmanship was used to fight against the sword of Heishui emperor. The left hand Zhenyu fist shook the Zhanggang of Heishui emperor. At the same time, he took time to catch the black stick, and then shot the black stick at the big clock. The big clock was buzzing and there were more and more cracks on it.


    The onlookers were very nervous and excited. In the early Qin Dynasty, the would-be emperor shook the emperor''s territory hard, but he took the upper hand and took the Heishui emperor''s secret treasure as a big bell.


    Qi Huan and others were breathless and looked nervously at the battle group between the early Qin Dynasty and the Heishui emperor. Before, they were worried and even prepared to retreat at any time. But now the situation is different from what they expected. The Heishui emperor attacked, and the early Qin Dynasty did not retreat, but carried on.


    When he was hit by the black stick of the early Qin Dynasty for the sixth time, the big bell of Heishui emperor''s secret treasure was full of cracks like cobwebs.


    "Damn it!" The black water emperor roared, and now this situation was beyond his expectation. He knew that Qin Chu had killed two quasi emperors, and his strength might be very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    "You are the damned old thing. Do you think Qiwu mountain is not as easy to bully as the emperor? Today I''ll beat you in the face! " The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t keep a low profile, but directly and fiercely scolded people. It''s not only you Blackwater can scold, but he can also scold at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When he heard the rebuke from the early Qin Dynasty, the black water emperor was so angry that he could fight with the emperor and curse others.


    The battle continued, but the Heishui emperor put away his defense secret, the big clock like the tortoise shell. If he didn''t, he would be broken by the big black stick of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After that, Heidi changed his tactics to water.


    The speed of the practitioners in the imperial realm is terrible. In the early Qin Dynasty, they used the six series sword to influence the Heishui emperor, and then they fought hard after the Heishui emperor.


    The black water emperor fell into a passive position. Under the passive position, the black water emperor made another unique move. It was the soul attacking the unique skill. It was a secret treasure in the shape of a crossbow, which was shot at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing that the Heishui emperor attacked with his soul secret treasure, the early Qin Dynasty also attacked with the same soul secret treasure, and the blade of heaven''s killer shot at the Heishui emperor''s crossbow and arrow.


    However, the fire of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty did not have ideal effect of extinction and corrosion.


    In the past, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty has always had an advantage in fighting with the soul power of other opponents, because his soul power in the form of fire will destroy and corrode the soul power of the enemy, but now it can''t, because the soul power of the Heishui emperor is in the form of water, which can extinguish the fire, so it can restrain the early Qin Dynasty, but he also has no advantage, because the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty Fire contains the power of thunder and lightning, even when meeting water, can also carry.


    The battle was in a stalemate, but the advantage of the early Qin Dynasty was obvious, that is, it pressed the Heishui emperor.


    "I don''t want to be shameful. I think I''m a bully in Qiwu mountain. Now I hit you in the face. Are you comfortable? What are you After suppressing the Heishui emperor, the early Qin Dynasty also began to attack with language. If the opponent didn''t want to be shameful, he would tear his face.


    The Heishui emperor is really depressed. He can''t fight or scold. The main reason is that he beat down Qiwu mountain by himself. He really failed to win the battle.


    "You are overbearing." The black water emperor roared, and a suit of armor appeared on his body. Then, regardless of the defense, he pursued and killed Qin Chu.


    The battle situation has changed again. Heishui emperor, who has used his secret armor to protect his body, no matter how defensive he is, is fighting against the early Qin Dynasty. Now he has the confidence, because the sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty can''t break his defense, so he can attack without fear.


    "If you have any means, you can use it. It''s useless to say it!" At the same time, Qin Chu made a response.


    "Be content! This is the mace that we have prepared for other practitioners of the imperial realm. Now it''s used on you. " The Heishui emperor was very angry because the Qin Dynasty forced out his biggest card. If it was not necessary, the Heishui emperor really didn''t want to expose his armor. Now he can''t do without it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was passive, because the Heishui emperor, who ignored the defense, was too powerful.


    As long as the Heishui emperor rushes up, he will swing it back. However, the Heishui emperor is also a real Chong and shameless Chong. Anyway, he is not afraid of the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    This situation made the early Qin Dynasty a little speechless. He made a shameless big clock to defend himself. Now he has made a battle armor, which is not easy to fight.


    Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor did not speak, but they despised each other. To this extent, in a sense, Heishui emperor had lost. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was the quasi emperor, and now he has to use secret treasures to suppress the early Qin Dynasty, which is very dishonorable."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let''s go to heishuizong later and destroy their stronghold and peripheral forces." Qin Changsheng opened his mouth and cried out. He was angry. The Heishui emperor displayed the top secret treasure, but there was no way to break it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made the Heishui emperor invincible.


    "No! Do you think I''m afraid of him? " After returning to Qin Changsheng, Qin Chu swung out the black water emperor with a stick, and then used the magic spirit chopping blade to attack the black water emperor. The black water emperor used his unique skill, but his unique skill has not been used yet!


    The magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty was also in the form of thunder and fire. After the appearance of the magic spirit chopping blade, Heishui emperor''s Crossbow shaped soul treasure withdrew to avoid the entanglement of Tianzhu blade in the early Qin Dynasty, and then intercepted the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Ding! A crisp sound came out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the magic spirit chopping blade was cut on the secret soul of Heishui emperor. Heishui emperor shook his body for a moment, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. At this time, a sword Qi of Qin Dynasty ran through Heishui emperor''s neck, and a big black stick was drawn on Heishui emperor''s waist, which swung Heishui emperor to the ground.


    After knocking down the Heishui emperor, Qin Chu''s body fluttered and fell on the Heishui emperor. His left hand released the big black stick, and then buckled the crack in the shoulder armor of the Heishui emperor. After his fingers were buckled in, he swung the Heishui emperor with his left hand and hit him on the ground. If you are not a hard tortoise shell, you can take it off.


    The scene changed in the early Qin Dynasty after the magic spirit chop. He grabbed the armor of the Heishui emperor and was about to pull it down. The Heishui emperor began to struggle.

 Chapter 1152

    In the early Qin Dynasty, he used the technique of close combat. He could not let the Heishui emperor attack without fear. After all, his armor was very powerful and could not be broken by ordinary sword attack.


    In fact, Qin Chu had some means. He could use the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi. However, he felt that the heat was not enough. When the Heishui emperor could avoid it, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi was not easy to hit. That was to say, he exposed his trump card. In the eyes of the onlookers, Qin Chu became tyrannical. He grabbed the shoulder part of the battle armor on the Heishui emperor and began to fight, The green spirit sword of his right hand was drawn back into the scabbard of his back. The big Ba palm and the old fist saluted the head of Heishui emperor.


    The black water emperor was dizzy. Qin Chu beat him violently now. He was grabbed by Qin Chu''s shoulder armor, so he couldn''t get rid of Qin Chu''s control.


    "Can you fight like this?" The star soul emperor looked at the sky cloud emperor.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a game before, but it''s still very effective in terms of the situation." Tianyun emperor said, now the pros and cons of the scene is very clear, Qin Chu grabs the black water emperor to beat hard, in their gaze, Qin Chu has already slapped the black water emperor in the face, and the black water emperor''s crotch has also been kicked by Qin Chu several feet.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was scolding while fighting. If Heishui Emperor didn''t want to be shameful, he wouldn''t give it to him.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" After being slapped in the face by Qin Chu again, the black water emperor roared.


    "I know you want to kill me, but you have to be able to do it too!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left arm swung the Heishui emperor to the ground, and then his right foot hit him heavily in his crotch.


    The black water emperor''s face has changed. He is not only losing face now. Qin Chu is pulling hard at his face and kicking at his crotch. He really hurts!


    Beat!


    The Heishui emperor, who had been cultivated in the imperial realm, came to Qiwu mountain to find fault with him. As a result, he was beaten on the ground by Qiwu Qinchu. This is the scene now.


    Once again, after being swung by Qin Chu, heishuizong controls the battle armor out of the body, and he rushes out. In exchange for freedom, he throws the battle armor at Qi Huan at the cost of a secret treasure of the imperial realm. Qin Chu draws out the Qingling sword again. At the same time, he also uses the six series domain suppression, and then attacks with sword Qi.


    The strength of Heishui emperor is very strong. When he was wearing the top secret treasure, Qin could not break the defense at the beginning, but now he can.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used six series sword domain suppression, and Heishui emperor also used his own domain to fight against the suppression and interference of sword domain.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty did not give the Heishui emperor this opportunity. Before the Heishui emperor''s domain was formed, it was smashed by the domain breaking fist of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty did not give him the opportunity to defend his domain.


    After pressing the Heishui emperor to attack for several moves, the early Qin Dynasty attacked the Heishui emperor again with the magic spirit chopping blade. Today, he wants to be famous so that others will not dare to provoke Qiwu mountain in the future.


    He was defeated by the early Qin Dynasty before he could support the field, which made the Heishui emperor very upset. Now he is passively beaten, and it is difficult to break out of the field of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The thinking Heishui emperor was hit by the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hit by the magic spirit chopping blade at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black water emperor shook his body in the flight, and his eyes were confused again.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty showed a real killing move. The holy bone has no sword Qi!


    With the vibration of the body in the early Qin Dynasty, a red sword Qi appeared. The sword Qi carries the breath of vicissitudes, antiquity and magnificence. In these breath, there is a strong charm of vanishing everything.


    The red sword Qi crossed the space and pierced into the heart of Heishui emperor. After several turns, he was forced out of his body by Heishui emperor.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the holy bone in front of his chest vibrated and took back the lifeless sword Qi of the holy bone. Then a smashing fist hit the back of the Heishui emperor and flew him away.


    The black water emperor, who was defeated, did not dare to fight again. Regardless of the injury in his body, he ran away with his body flashing.


    "If you want to run, you have to pay the price.". At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, several swords attacked the Heishui emperor.


    The body of Heishui emperor retreated quickly, regardless of the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi penetrated the body of Heishui emperor and made him stagger, but he also ran away.


    The emperor''s realm cultivator was killed by the emperor Zhun. He was wounded and escaped. This is the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. No one can underestimate it.


    Looking at the direction of Heishui emperor''s escape, Qin Chu didn''t pursue him. Because Heishui emperor''s speed was too fast, he couldn''t catch up with him at all, so it was useless to chase him.


    When the Heishui emperor ran away, Qiwu mountain gave out a roar. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qiwu mountain was hegemonic. One person blocked the attack of the practitioners in the imperial territory.


    After the green spirit sword was put into the sheath, Qin Chu looked at the practitioners of Qiwu Mountain Gate.


    "I didn''t want to do absolutely in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but you did something wrong, so you must give an account. Within a month, the forces who attacked Qiwu mountain must come up with resources and apologize. Remember, be sincere. I''ll wait for you. If you don''t send me the compensation, I''ll come to get it. When I come, things will not be as easy to talk about as they are now. " Qin Chu looked at the onlookers and said that he knew that many of them had attacked Qiwu mountain.


    After seeing the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Heishui emperor, the practitioners who have attacked Qiwu mountain have no extra thoughts. What else can they fight against? That''s all about death."You people, remember, if you mess with me, don''t blame me. If you know Heishui sect, you can send a letter and say that I''m waiting in Qiwu mountain! In a month, I''ll see 30 million top-quality spirit stones. " Qin Chu said to these practitioners.


    The practitioners who were scared by Qin Chu retreated. They were very glad that if Qin Chu didn''t fight them hard, they would not be able to leave today.


    After the battle, Qin Chu looked back at Qihuang, Qin Changsheng and others, "Qiwu mountain can develop. If there is trouble, please tell me. If you don''t want to live, then send them on the road."


    Both Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor congratulated the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was too powerful. The practitioners who tried to shake the emperor''s territory could beat back the opponent''s wounds, which was strength.


    After the manifesto was issued, Qin Chu took Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor to the core area of Qiwu mountain, and then made a pot of tea for reception. He felt that they were different from Heishui emperor, at least they had a bottom line.


    "Overbearing, today''s news will soon spread all over the southern wasteland area. No one in the southern wasteland area will not know about you in the early Qin Dynasty." The star soul emperor says.


    "If he doesn''t run today, he will fall here." Emperor Tianyun looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe he still has cards, but if he doesn''t show his attitude, no matter whether he has cards or not, I will kill him." Qin Chu shook his head.

 Chapter 1153

    The Qin emperor and the black emperor dare to fight at the beginning of the day.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor left. Qin Chu and others didn''t mean to stay, mainly because they couldn''t receive them.


    Qiwu mountain has been deserted for ten years, and all the buildings are in a bit of dilapidation. The former pavilions are all windy, so the pavilions in the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu are better.


    After Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor left, Qi Huan, QingWang and others gathered in the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after a prey was roasted, they took out the wine, and everyone started drinking to celebrate. After the war, Qiwu mountain could not be fought by anyone who wanted to fight. It can be said that Qiwu mountain was established in the southern wilderness.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the strongest in the world of Qiwu. Next, you are the most suitable one to be the Lord of Qiwu mountain." Qi Huan said that he was going to abdicate.


    "No! Master, you think too much. I won''t be the mountain master. I have to go back to the East wasteland next time. This time, I insist on fighting against the black water in the imperial territory. I also want to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then I can leave without worry. " Qin Chu said that he really planned this, because he didn''t plan to stay in Nanhuang for a long time, so he wanted to solve the problem quickly.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Huan, QingWang and Duanmu were stunned. They forgot this point, that is, the development focus of the early Qin Dynasty was in the East wasteland area, not in the South wasteland. His wife and children were in the East wasteland, so it was impossible for the early Qin Dynasty to stay in the South wasteland.


    "Mountain Lord, let it go. The beginning of Qin really has its own business. Besides, others know that we have Qin Chu, the most powerful emperor in Qiwu mountain, and dare not attack easily." Qin Changsheng opened his mouth and said that he knew about the early Qin Dynasty, so he didn''t persuade Qin Chu, but Qi Huan.


    Qi Huan and others were silent, because the early Qin Dynasty had to go, so it was impossible to stay.


    "Don''t worry about these things. Let''s see how they deal with it first. If the compensation isn''t in place, I''ll go to the door. I won''t be polite to them." Qin Chu said.


    "I feel that most of the forces will compromise, so the Heishui sect may not compensate, and the Heishui emperor can''t afford to lose this man." Qi Huan thought for a moment and said.


    "He doesn''t want to be humiliated, so he shouldn''t come to provoke others. If he doesn''t pay compensation, I''ll come to him and reach some agreements with him. He can''t have any ideas about our Qiwu mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "If we don''t build it first, we''ll show the momentum to fight with them, so that they don''t dare to fight with us. We don''t have a foundation now, they can''t fight if they want to, but we can fight them. Their old nests have developed for a long time, and they can''t give up." The green king said.


    After the exchange, Qi Huan and others left. They were still excited. In addition, they had to make some plans.


    After Qi Huan and others left, Shang Ruoyu took the table and made a pot of tea, "husband, it''s hard today."


    "It''s no hard work. Today''s battle shows that there is still a big gap between me and the imperial realm. I have exerted all my abilities today, but Heishui emperor wants to fight and go as soon as he wants." Qin Chu began to say that after a battle, Qin Chu had a measure of himself and his opponents. Although he was looking at the scenery, he tried his best to win the Heishui emperor.


    "Husband, you''ve done a good job. At least no one dares to disturb Qiwu mountain. It''s quiet when we leave. No one knows you''re leaving. Qiwu mountain should be safe." Shang Ruoyu leans on Qin Chu''s shoulder. She knows the pressure of Qin Chu.


    "Well, let''s go quietly. At that time, Qiwu mountain can announce that I''m closed. No one knows my situation, and no one dares to mess with me." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Shang Ruoyu agreed with Qin Chu''s idea. In fact, it''s the best way to deal with it. Qin Chu can only stand for a while and can''t stay for a long time.


    After a few days of silence, some forces came to Qiwu mountain one after another. What are they doing? It''s for compensation and apology.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, no matter what happened, he and Shang Ruoyu were just drinking tea and holding a town. Qi Huan was responsible for the communication.


    Heishuizong, the injured heishuidi appeared, and then listened to the report of his subordinates.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, someone sent a letter to us, saying that we should take out 30 million of the best spirit stones, otherwise he would come to our door." An elder of Heishui sect said.


    "Too much deception!" The black water emperor shook the table beside him to pieces.


    "Suzerain, the construction of Qiwu mountain has not been resumed. This is preparation for war. We Heishui sect are afraid of their destruction, but they are not afraid." Another elder of Heishui sect said that they were worried. Heishui sect didn''t have an advantage in the duel. It''s a fact that Heishui emperor was defeated by the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty brought a destructive attack, then Heishui sect couldn''t stand it. Heishui sect wanted to fight Qiwu mountain, but it didn''t have to fight. Now Qiwu mountain is a ruined Mountain Gate. What can we fight?


    "Damn it, did Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor make any moves?" The black water emperor asked."No action. After the end of the battle that day, they visited Qin Chu and communicated with each other. What they exchanged was not known. It was basically impossible to contact them to attack Qin Chu!" The elder who reported the situation said that he could guess that what Heishui emperor thought was to contact other imperial practitioners to attack the early Qin Dynasty, but now it was impossible. Both Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor expressed friendship with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "These two worthless things, do you want to see the rise of Qiwu mountain?" The black water emperor roared again.


    All the members of Heishui sect stopped talking. Now the situation is too bad. Heishui sect can''t beat early Qin Dynasty and Qiwu mountain, but Qiwu mountain and early Qin Dynasty can beat Heishui sect if they want to. It can be said that after Heishui emperor was defeated by early Qin Dynasty, the situation has completely reversed.


    Heishui emperor was very angry, but anger could not solve the problem. The fact is that he was injured by the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, and his Qi and blood were annihilated a lot. Now he is in a bad state and can''t fight at all.


    "Thirty million top quality spirit stones Elder, get ready! Give it to him for the time being. When we destroy him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qiwu mountain, they will have to spit it out. " After thinking for a while, Heishui emperor made a decision and made a compromise decision. Even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t give in now.


    Then the elder of Heishui sect took 30 million spirit stones to Qiwu mountain. Since he could not fight, he had to solve the problem.


    Seeing the elder of Heishui sect, Qin Chu said, "why didn''t Heishui emperor come? We have received 30 million spirit stones, but we still need the commitment of Heishui sect and Heishui emperor. "

 Chapter 1154

    "What promise?" The elder of Heishui sect frowned and handed in 30 million spirit stones, but the matter was not finished, which he didn''t expect.


    "We need your promise not to mess with us in Qiwu mountain. You can''t fight if you want to fight or if you don''t want to fight!" Qin Chu put down his tea cup.


    "I can make a promise that Heishui sect won''t do evil to Qiwu mountain in the future." The elder of Heishui sect said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "your promise is invalid, master. Let''s go to heishuizong to see what heishuidi said. If he doesn''t come up with a statement, we will treat the 30 million elites as war resources."


    The elder of heishuizong was very ugly. Qin Chu didn''t buy him at all.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qi Huan got on the chariot. As for the elder of Heishui sect, he could only fly to lead the way.


    After several days, Qin Chu and Qi Huan followed the elder of Heishui sect to Heishui sect.


    "Damn it, the best spirit stone has been given to you, and you''ll never end it. Is it to kill the fish?" Black water emperor appeared, he is really angry, Qin Chu dare to come to him, just don''t give him face.


    "Endless Not yet. I don''t want to end up with a lot of troubles. I want you to have an attitude today. War is not a fight if you want to fight, but not if you don''t want to fight. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black water emperor''s eyes were full of murders, but he did not dare to do it. He could not take the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If the beginning of Qin Dynasty did it, then the black water sect would be bloody, and he could not control the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you take the vow of the way of heaven, you can no longer embarrass Qiwu mountain. If you have temper and blood, how about coming to Qin Chu?" Qin Chu looked at the black water emperor and said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not good for you to force me. Today, I swear that I will kill you." Looking at the beginning of Qin, after threatening the beginning of Qin, the Heishui emperor vowed not to embarrass Qiwu mountain.


    After listening to the Blackwater emperor''s threat, Qin Chu laughed, "threat me, I don''t care, just to remind you, you don''t find my trouble is OK, the day you find me trouble, is the day you fall, you are not enough to see in my eyes."


    The Heishui Emperor didn''t speak. Now it''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty who comes to the door. It''s useless for him to say anything. Instead, he humiliates himself in front of the disciples of Heishui sect.


    Disdaining the Heishui emperor, Qin Chu left Heishui sect with Qi Huan.


    After leaving the Mountain Gate of Heishui sect and entering the animal cart, Qin Chu took out two jars of wine and handed them to Qi Huan, "master, the problem has been solved. Next, Qiwu mountain can develop steadily. Be careful not to be calculated."


    "Here you are. If you don''t come here, we, QingWang and Duanmu will be in danger. It''s very difficult to develop Qiwu mountain because there are only immortal saints left. It can be said that Qiwu mountain has changed because of you." Qi Huan raised the wine jar to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was also very happy to solve the crisis of Qiwu mountain. When he left, he had no worries.


    After several days, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu mountain.


    Back at Qiwu mountain, Qin Chu and Qi Huan saw that Qiwu mountain had changed and construction had begun.


    How to say, after heishuizong handed over 30 million of the best Lingshi, Qin Changsheng and others thought that heishuizong would compromise. So after the early Qin Dynasty and Qihuan left, construction began, and the people who were dormant in Qiwu mountain had returned.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the small courtyard and attic where he lived with Shang Ruoyu were repaired, and the main hall of Qiwu mountain was also repaired. The recovery of Qiwu mountain began in an all-round way.


    As for the structure and members of Qiwu mountain, there was some end in the early Qin Dynasty. Qi Huan was the leader of the mountain, and Qin Changsheng, QingWang and Duanmu were the elders. Most of the members below were casual practitioners, and they were some friends and partners that Qi Huan had known in the past. They were all practitioners with unknown origins, and Qiwu mountain did not accept them.


    After the restoration of Qiwu mountain, the early Qin Dynasty began the practice of closing the door to kill people.


    Shang Ruoyu is also in the state of cultivation. She has just entered the realm of the holy king. In addition to the need to stabilize the realm, she also has room for great improvement.


    Qi Huan and others are also very busy, but everyone is happy because Qiwu mountain is stable. Ten years ago, they were humiliated and dormant. Now they stand up. Of course, this is because of the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise they could not stand up, there might have been an accident.


    Qiwu mountain revived. In the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor was defeated by zhundi''s cultivation, and it spread in the southern wasteland. Qiwu mountain became a big force, and the height of the early Qin Dynasty was also raised. Zhundi, however, had the height of the emperor''s cultivation.


    Why? This is a way of speaking with strength. Those who have combat power are arrogant. No matter what realm you are in, as long as you have the strength of the cultivator of the imperial realm, you will be respected by the cultivator of the imperial realm. Of course, this situation is almost impossible, and the early Qin Dynasty is an exception.


    Qi Huan also announced that early Qin was the elder of Qiwu mountain.


    All the members of Qiwu mountain want to see elder Qin, but they can''t see anyone. Because Qin Chu stays in the yard, he can''t come out. The reason why Qin Chu is called elder Qin is to distinguish him from Qin Changsheng. The two elder Qin can only be elder Qin that year.


    When the Qin emperor defeated the seven great warriors, they could not fight back the seven great warriors If the refiner offends Qiwu mountain again, he will seek death.In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Qiwu mountain was almost recovered, and the early Qin Dynasty was also out of the pass.


    After half a year of cultivation, the general trend of Shayi heaven and earth has been formed in the early Qin Dynasty, and the cultivation has been completed. Next, he will integrate Shayi into the field, and also cultivate Zhuxian sword technique.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the general situation of Shayi was perfect. His breath had some changes and became sharper. After all, Shayi had made great achievements in his cultivation. He had a spiritual state and a sense of war, which did not affect his state of mind. But it was inevitable that his breath changed. In addition, it had a great influence on other people.


    Qi Huan is quite clear about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. He thinks that this is a good achievement. After the formation of his killing intention, before he integrated into the field, he was not as perfect as the early Qin Dynasty.


    After passing the customs, the early Qin Dynasty made a tour of Qiwu mountain area and expressed satisfaction with the development of Qiwu mountain.


    When we chatted together that night, Qin Chu said that he wanted to leave, which affected Qi Huan and others'' emotions. They really didn''t want Qin Chu to leave, but they had no way. Qin Chu had family and career in the East wilderness area.


    "Master, in the development of Qiwu mountain, we should pay attention to defense. The means and path of retreat should be smooth all the time. In addition, the disciples will surely practice the Zhuxian sword technique well." Qin Chu said to Qi Huan.


    "You should pay attention to the two people I told you. If you are not sure, don''t fight with them, or you will lose your momentum." Qi Huan reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew who Qi Huan was talking about. He was the Chu crazy sword with powerful body and the Qin Xiao with rebellious shooting skills.

 Chapter 1155

    Qin Chu is going to leave, but the news has not been spread out. Just a few of the core of Qiwu mountain know that the news of Qin Chu''s absence must be kept secret. If some people know it, they will harass Qiwu mountain.


    After leaving some soul crystals for Qi Huan and refining some pills, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu quietly left.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, Qiwu mountain also closed an area, saying that it was the cave of the early Qin Dynasty, and no one was allowed to get close to it.


    The early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu left Qiwu mountain. They went sightseeing and changed their clothes when they entered the town.


    Two months later, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu left the southern wasteland area and entered the great wasteland where the southern and Eastern wasteland were handed over. At this time, they did not worry about being found, and they also released the animal cart.


    "Husband, this is a successful trip. No one dares to move Qiwu mountain easily when you leave." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it should be like this. Even if they know I''m leaving, they don''t dare to mess around. Who moved Qiwu mountain, aren''t they afraid of my revenge? It can be said that I am alive, which is a shock to them. "


    "Yes! My husband''s name is a shock. By the way, the master said that those two people should pay attention. Which two people do you mean? " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu didn''t hide it. He said that Qi Huan had failed twice.


    "They are the people of Zhonghuang qingtianyu, and they don''t have much to do with us." Shang Ruoyu looked at Qin Chu and said, "I want to go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu. First, I want to see the outside world. Second, I want to find some high-level pills. Now, as a quasi imperial alchemist, I only have pills for healing the emperor''s wound, but I don''t have any others." Qin Chu said that he wanted to go to Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    "But it''s too dangerous there, isn''t it necessary?" Shang Ruoyu asked.


    Qin Chu is silent. He hasn''t made a decision yet, but he has a strong idea of going to Zhonghuang qingtianyu. How to say, he wants to see the vast world and find a way to improve himself. He has a sense of crisis in his heart, because the Luocha girl is not dead, and the strong man of the Disu family is not dead. If he does not grasp the promotion, the Qiwu Guiyuan hall he built will collapse in an instant.


    The rise and fall of a force mainly depends on how much wind and waves it can bear. The current Qiwu Guiyuan hall can''t bear the big wind and waves. That is to say, it depends on how much it can bear. If it can''t, the Qiwu Guiyuan hall will collapse.


    Riding on the animal cart, the early Qin Dynasty collected some pills in the great wilderness. During the tour, they returned to the eastern wilderness area.


    "In the big world, it''s just different. It''s a few months since I''ve been on my way in a flying animal car in the holy land." It''s getting closer to Huiyin mountain. Shang Ruoyu sighs that tianwu world is much bigger than Qiwu world, and there are some differences in levels.


    "Our own level is higher, and the world we come into contact with will be different. After the unification of Qiwu world, there will be some development and expansion, but it will take time." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    In the exchange, the two people of early Qin and Shang Ruoyu returned to qingfengcheng area.


    Entering the Qingfeng City area, the early Qin Dynasty found that there were more practitioners in this area. When they arrived at Qingfeng City, the early Qin Dynasty found that Qingfeng city was being expanded.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu saw Shi Qingxuan, Yunhua and Ling lie. In addition, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was also there. They were communicating with each other. They were very happy to see Qin Chu coming back.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu inquired about the situation.


    Shi Qingxuan said that after the establishment of Qiwu Guiyuan hall, Qingfeng city became popular, and the scale was not enough, because many practitioners gathered here, because we all know that the early Qin Dynasty was the strongest one in the great Zhou Dynasty, and also the top alchemist. This area will certainly develop well.


    "Just look at it and deal with it. If you have any problems, please come to Huiyin mountain for me." Qin Chu stood up. He had not been reunited with his family for some time. He was worried.


    "If you have something to rest with, you can rest assured." Shi Qingxuan nodded.


    Driving the beast car, early Qin left Qingfeng city with Shi Qingfei and Shang Ruoyu.


    "Zhou Yuanxing gave you the imperial edict to completely delimit the Qingfeng City area, that is to say, the Qingfeng City area is your territory, and we are responsible for taxation and governance." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Yuanxing is still very interesting. Let''s manage this area well. Don''t be laughed at."


    "The master of Shicheng is very capable. There is no problem in the expansion and management of Qingfeng city. It''s very reassuring!" Shi Qingfei said.


    "What''s the situation in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty? Does anyone reject the lingyao mountain and the Wu family?" Qin Chu began to ask, he wanted to know, he left the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, whether there is a white eyed wolf.


    "Husband, you think too much. The emperor and Emperor Shuo have the same attitude as before. How dare other people do anything? Besides, don''t underestimate your deterrent power. Not everyone dares to offend you." Shi Qingfei said with a smile.


    Chatting, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu Guiyuan hall. He first met his elders, then his son and daughter, and the family got together.Qin Chu was very happy. He enjoyed the life very much.


    Qin Chu tells the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang about the situation of Qiwu mountain. When he learns that Qin Chu helped Qiwu mountain to stand firm in the southern wilderness, both the master of the black prison and Yang Taishang are very pleased. That is also the power of the world of Qiwu. They hope to stand firm.


    When things are dealt with, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is closed. He wants to study the meaning of killing. Along the way, the beginning of Qin Dynasty has cultivated the field of the meaning of killing. Now he wants to practice the seven series sword field, and he also wants to study the sword technique of killing immortals.


    During this period of time in the southern wilderness area, there was a lot of communication between the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Huan. Qi Huan told the early Qin Dynasty that there were a lot of experts in Zhonghuang qingtianyu. At the same level, the combat effectiveness was better than other areas. The Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao he met were both in the six series field, which was the reason why the early Qin Dynasty wanted to cultivate the seven series field. If they didn''t fight, they would have to win!


    The invincible body will continue in the early Qin Dynasty, which is related to Qi luck. The way of heaven only favors the best practitioners. If it fails, Qi luck will be damaged. This is also the reason why Chu crazy Dao came out of Beihai to fight the world. He wants to be the best practitioner.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation was very stable, and the area of Qingfeng city was developing rapidly. In order to distinguish it from the past, Shi Qingxuan changed the name of Qingfeng City, Qiwu city! It is the main city under the jurisdiction of his highness Qiwu Guiyuan.


    The great Zhou Dynasty began to rule the Tianlei imperial region. After canglei was destroyed and disappeared, there was no unified rule in the Tianlei imperial region, so it was successfully won by the great Zhou Dynasty, which made some forces dissatisfied.


    There are some voices in the DongXuan pavilion next to the great Zhou Dynasty. They feel that the great Zhou Dynasty should not be allowed to expand so much if it is to be punished.

 Chapter 1156

    Dongxuan Pavilion sent a letter to the great Zhou Dynasty, asking the great Zhou Dynasty to stop the expansion of its territory, stop its rule over the territory of Tianlei Dynasty, and do not break the stability of this region.


    Zhou Yuanxing, who received the letter, was very angry. When the Tianlei emperor launched a war with the great Zhou emperor, did you not move in the DongXuan pavilion? Now that the Zhou Dynasty has won, you can''t occupy the territory of the Tianlei Dynasty. Isn''t that bullshit?


    After communicating with Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, the attitude of the great Zhou Dynasty was not in charge of Dongxuan Pavilion, which continued to develop as usual. The main reason was that there was no reason for DongXuan pavilion''s letter. Then there were some conflicts in the border area between Dongxuan Pavilion and the great Zhou Dynasty, both sides had some losses, and the situation began to deteriorate.


    The high-level of Dongxuan Pavilion held a meeting, and they are the first force in the East wilderness. Now the great Zhou Dynasty does not give face, which is not good. Let the great Zhou Dynasty annex the Tianlei Dynasty, which will pose a threat to Dongxuan Pavilion. It is hard to say who is the first force in the East wilderness area.


    Dongxuan Pavilion did not rashly start the war, but sent people into the great Zhou Dynasty to investigate the strength and situation of the great Zhou Dynasty. If the investigation is clear, then the war will start. They must let the great Zhou Dynasty know who is the big brother in the eastern wasteland area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, sitting in the teleportation array, he went to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and began to practice in the Xuling pagoda. He wanted to integrate the field of killing into his own six series sword field, and integrate the six series sword field into the seven series sword field. He couldn''t practice in fighting separately, so he just inspected the area of the seven martial arts city.


    After observing the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty for a while, the Qi Ling of Xuling pagoda left. He knew that the integration of the fields of the early Qin Dynasty was successful, and his strength would be greatly improved.


    In the field of cultivation, there is a lot of difference between the six and seven systems, just like the cultivator''s cultivation of level six is in the middle stage, and level seven is in the later stage. There is a big gap in the middle.


    At another court meeting, Zhou Yuanxing listened to the report of Tianlei area. Tianlei area was the name of the former Tianlei imperial area after it was incorporated into the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After listening to the report, Zhou Yuanxing allocated some people and resources to the past. Since he wanted to rule, he had to first stabilize and develop.


    After solving the problem of Tianlei area, Zhou Yuanxing inquired about the situation of qiwucheng area.


    "The development of Qiwu City area is very rapid. The emperor of Qin took out resources and expanded the area. According to this development, there will be one more main city in the great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Zhenhai said.


    "Good! Do not have any intervention, can only be support, in addition to the attitude and action of Dongxuan Pavilion, write a letter to send in the past Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "All right." Zhou Zhenhai bowed slightly, then retreated. DongXuan pavilion was the first force in the eastern wilderness area, and now he was hostile. This must be known to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Emperor, the Lord of Qin entered the Xuling pagoda a few days ago, but he was not in Qiwu city." Zhou Zheng, who manages XuLing palace and occasionally attends a court meeting, comes forward.


    "This guy is really a cultivation maniac. When he comes to the imperial capital, he only knows how to practice. Uncle Huang looks at him. Don''t let him run away when he comes out. Get him to the imperial palace. In addition, the letters are sent to Qiwu city. His fighting is over there." Zhou Yuanxing said to Zhou Zheng that he wanted to send letters to Qiwu City, not only for Qin Chu, but also for Wu xinrou to understand the trend of the East famine.


    In the Xuling pagoda, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was very clear. The cultivation of the seven series sword field was relatively smooth, and he didn''t worry about anything. It''s unrealistic for anyone who wants to fight in the area of Qiwu mountain. Qiwu mountain has the secret treasure of the imperial realm, and if he has his battle division, he won''t do much.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan, who received letters from the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, went to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall and handed them to Shi Qingfei.


    Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou have a look. They find Qin Chu''s fighting part and show the letter to Qin Chu.


    "Dongxuan Pavilion, it''s not easy to say the depth of the force. They can''t have a big conflict for the time being. When they don''t know the depth of us, they probably won''t fight." Qin Chu thought about it for a moment and said that he remembered that Qin Changsheng and yelan had said that the emperor''s realm practitioners of Dongxuan Pavilion had been to Nanhuang, and they were as strong as the first strong one in Nanhuang.


    "It''s said that there are practitioners in Dongxuan Pavilion, but I haven''t heard of them." Wu xinrou said.


    Looking at Wu xinrou, Qin Chu said what he had learned.


    "It''s as strong as the first strong one in Nanhuang. If they fight, we can''t carry it!" Wu xinrou''s face is not very good, because what Qin Chu said is not good news.


    "There should not be such a big conflict. Moreover, the strength of the great Zhou Dynasty is not weak. If we fight against the great Zhou Dynasty, the Dongxuan Pavilion will have to pay a price. They have to consider this and write back to Zhou Yuanxing to let him pay more attention to the Dongxuan Pavilion." He left when he finished his fight. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t take part in the trifles of life in the early Qin Dynasty. He was fighting for the sake of fighting.


    Little by little, Dongxuan Pavilion investigated the situation of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Looking at the secret letter sent back by the spy, the owner of Dongxuan Pavilion frowned, and then handed the secret letter to other Dongxuan Pavilion leaders.


    Dongxuan Pavilion is the first force of the East wasteland. It is powerful, and there are five zhundi.After reading the secret letter, an old man looked at the leader of Dongxuan Pavilion, "according to the investigation and analysis, the strongest person in the great Zhou Dynasty is not Zhou Tianze, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty!"


    The owner of Dongxuan Pavilion nodded, "in the past, we didn''t investigate. We just knew that the emperor Tianlei was defeated. But in fact, there are many inside stories. Canglei was maimed when he was restored to the emperor''s territory. He was beaten to burn and Daoyun fled. It can be seen that this early Qin Dynasty is not a small role. Let''s continue to investigate this early Qin Dynasty."


    Although she is a woman, she has absolute authority in Dongxuan Pavilion. She is not afraid of any quasi emperor, but she has no confidence in fighting against the emperor. So she wants to investigate the early Qin Dynasty and find out what happened in the early Qin Dynasty. She is also very puzzled, the emperor will have the ability to fight the Empire? When did it start?


    After half a year''s cultivation, Qin Chu left the pass. Before he left XuLing palace, he was blocked by Zhou Zheng and took Qin Chu to the imperial garden.


    In the early days of Qin Yuan Dynasty, you can''t see the normal life except Qin''s shoulder


    "Isn''t that good now?" Qin Chu is a little puzzled. Is there nothing wrong with self-cultivation?


    "What a fart!" After pulling Qin Chu to sit down, Zhou Yuanxing talked about the current situation and also said that they found the spy of Dongxuan Pavilion.


    "Dongxuan Pavilion It''s a bit hard to do. " Qin Chu pinched his eyebrows. Now he doesn''t want to go up with Dongxuan Pavilion.


    "What if it''s not easy? Tie qianluo is a very strong woman. She has decided to do something and will do it Zhou Yuanxing also has a big head, and he doesn''t want to make friends with Dongxuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 1157

    "What''s the matter? Do you want to leave the thunder area? If we fight hard, just let her say it, and we''ll give up? " Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanxing and asked.


    "Naturally, I won''t give up! We''d rather be killed than scared to death. What''s wrong with her powerful DongXuan pavilion? When Tianlei Dynasty beat us, they didn''t talk. Now we win, they don''t like it? What''s wrong! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing''s temper broke out, mainly because the DongXuan pavilion was too special.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "it''s still a dispute of interests. They are worried that the development of the great Zhou Dynasty is too fast and will shake their position as the first force in the eastern wasteland area. No matter what they do, if they really want to fight, we will accompany them!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it. It''s just complaining with you. We''ll drink together at noon!" Zhou Yuanxing said that he was very happy to meet Qin Chu. In the great Zhou Dynasty, he was most willing to be close to Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanshuo. Other people, even the Duke of the Zhou family, were not so close.


    After arranging the banquet, Qin Chu and Zhou Yuanxing drink and chat. Zhou Yuanshuo goes to Tianlei District, but he is not in the grand capital of Zhou. He can only be absent from the usual three person wine shop.


    After drinking the wine, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Queen appeared. She took the palace maids with gift boxes.


    "Lord Qin, this is a gift for the imperial concubine and two little princesses." Queen is very polite said, last week Yuanxing almost abandoned things let her know, for the Qin family can only make friends, can''t have any dissatisfaction.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take it. I''ll go to Huiyin mountain with the emperor when I have time." After embracing the queen, Qin Chu accepted the gift and left.


    "The queen has done a good job today. She will continue to do so in the future." After seeing Qin Chu leave, Zhou Yuanxing looks at the queen. He is satisfied with her performance.


    "The emperor can rest assured that my concubine has already learned about the Qin family and the emperor of Qin, and knows who he is. He is really good for the emperor and the great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, my concubine should respect him." Said the queen.


    "This bastard now has four wives and four children, two sons and two daughters. In the future, you need to prepare gifts to make them full." Zhou Yuanxing told the queen that he was very happy, because in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, like his thinking, Dongxuan Pavilion bullied people, so they couldn''t bear it. They were directly intimidated. That was humiliation.


    After leaving the palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, Qin Chu arrived at the palace of the great Qin emperor.


    The palace of Emperor Qin is full of servants. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned around, and then left with a teleportation array.


    Back in the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, after meeting his elders and wife, Qin Chu began to think about things. The action of DongXuan pavilion was unexpected to him, and he didn''t want to see such a situation. After all, DongXuan pavilion has a deep foundation, and it has powerful practitioners. If he really fights, he may not be an opponent.


    Although he defeated and injured canglei and Heishui emperor, he didn''t expand at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knew that there was a big gap between himself and the practitioners of the imperial realm. At most, he could defeat them. There was no possibility of killing them. He couldn''t stop them if they wanted to leave.


    After doing some thinking, he began to practice Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty. Some time ago, his energy was focused on the field of cultivation. Now he left the Xuling pagoda, and the effect of cultivation outside the Xuling pagoda was worse. It''s better to practice Zhuxian sword.


    After trying to use the sword technique of killing immortals, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring. The main reason is that the sword technique of killing immortals is murderous and can be practiced outside, which has an impact on other people.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, other people in Qiwu mountain were also practicing. No one was short of resources, but it took time.


    In the Dongxuan Pavilion, it was learned that the Zhou Dynasty did not stop its rule over the Tianlei area, and the high-level officials were very angry. In the East barren area, no force dared not give face to the Dongxuan Pavilion, but now the Zhou Dynasty has done so.


    "Did their new emperor not know whether he was alive or dead? Is the old man of the Zhou family confused? " An elder of Dongxuan Pavilion spoke.


    "Maybe because of the blind self-confidence in strength, the early Qin Dynasty defeated Cang Lei with the help of external forces, and it was unable to compete with the Empire itself." Tieqianluo said.


    "The Lord of the pavilion, a disciple of his subordinates, went to Nanhuang some time ago. He was looking for materials for alchemy for his subordinates. As a result, he brought back a piece of news. Originally, this piece of news was nothing, but it might have something to do with the great Zhou Dynasty." An elder stood up and said.


    "Well, I''ll bring him to see you later." Seeing the elder''s desire to talk and stop, tie qianluo said.


    After returning to his residence and drinking a cup of tea, tie qianluo met the elder and a middle-aged man who had just spoken.


    "Elder Yu, what''s the situation?" Tie qianluo put down his tea cup.


    "He is my disciple Tian Yu. He went to Nanhuang some time ago. Tian Yu, tell me what you know." Elder Yu said to his disciples.


    "In the past year, there has been a news that the quasi imperial cultivator has defeated the imperial cultivator. His name is Qin Chu. He fought against the Heishui emperor of Heishui sect in the gate of Qiwu mountain, wounded the Heishui emperor and fled away. Qiwu mountain has become a first-class force in Nanhuang." Tian Yu said."My subordinates are worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They are the same person as Qin Chu in the Qiwu Guiyuan palace of the great Zhou Dynasty." Elder Yu said.


    Tie qianluo''s eyes were a little confused, "Qiwu mountain, Qiwu Guiyuan palace Don''t be vague about your situation. "


    Tian Yu said all he had learned about it. He talked about the ups and downs of Mount Qiwu in the past ten years, and about the changes of Mount Qiwu after the emergence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord of the pavilion, this early Qin Dynasty appeared once about ten years ago. At that time, he killed a quasi emperor with the cultivation of great sage. After his appearance this time, he shot three times, killed two quasi emperors and defeated Heishui emperor. Both Tianyun emperor and Xinghun emperor in Nanhuang region communicated with him. " After describing the details, Tian Yu made some supplements.


    "It seems that at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was probably the same person as the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in the eastern wasteland. They were all very young and had something to do with Qiwu. It seems that we should go first to see what strength he was." Tieqianluo stood up. She felt that she had made things simple. Without knowing the fighting strength of the early Qin Dynasty, DongXuan pavilion was not suitable. Now she is going to go to the Zhou Dynasty to see the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord, if these two people are the same, then the Lord will go alone, there will be danger." Elder Yu was worried, because according to the news Tian Yu brought back, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was terrible.

 Chapter 1158

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been wandering in the world these years, and no one knows me outside. Besides, when I go to the great Zhou Dynasty, I just want to inquire about the situation and act in my personal capacity. They don''t know my identity, and they won''t make any big moves." Tieqianluo said.


    Elder Yu and Tian Yu didn''t say anything more. Tie qianluo''s decision will not be changed easily. At the beginning, tie qianluo was elected as the leader of the pavilion because of his strong strength and his personality was liked by the older generation of Dongxuan Pavilion.


    Qin Chu stayed in the silver star ring to practice the sword technique of killing immortals. Because of the inside information of Shengxu sword technique and the fact that Qin Chu met the requirements of practicing the sword technique of killing immortals, he didn''t have any difficulty in practicing it. He soon got into the art. After all, his sword technique has a deep inside information.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qiwu Guiyuan palace was developing rapidly, and the great Zhou Dynasty was also speeding up the rule of Tianlei area. Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t care about the letter ultimatum of Dongxuan Pavilion, how to do it or how to do it. DongXuan pavilion was very powerful, but they couldn''t bully the great Zhou Dynasty.


    With the cultivation, the Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty was formed, and its lethality was much higher than that of Shengxu sword. If Shengxu sword was used to defeat and hurt opponents and enemies, then Zhuxian sword was used to kill.


    After thinking about it, he felt that his soul was almost recovered. Qin Chu sat in the teleportation array and went to the Xuling pagoda and began another wave of field cultivation.


    DongXuan pavilion''s letter ultimatum gave the early Qin Dynasty a sense of crisis. DongXuan pavilion''s imperial realm practitioners had fought with the first experts in the past in the southern wilderness area. It can be said that it was absolutely the existence of the peak of the imperial realm, and he might not be able to compete.


    Tieqianluo came to the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. First, he went to the great Zhou Dynasty to learn about the situation of the great Zhou Dynasty. After understanding, tieqianluo felt that the great Zhou Dynasty was very strong. Before Tianlei Dynasty and the great Zhou Dynasty were two quasi emperors. Now the great Zhou Dynasty has four quasi emperors, which can vaguely compete with Dongxuan Pavilion.


    Tieqianluo, who hides her own breath, lives in an inn and begins to learn more about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. She thinks that only Qinchu, Zhou Tianze, Zhou Zhentian and Wu xinrou, can bring threat to Dongxuan Pavilion. With the understanding, tieqianluo more and more thinks that Qinchu is not simple, because almost every battle in the early Qin Dynasty is a step-by-step battle In addition, tie qianluo didn''t find out the origin of the early Qin Dynasty, which made her very curious? It''s almost impossible!


    After thinking about it, tie qianluo decided to go to Qiwu mountain to learn about the situation. If he had a chance, he would fight with the early Qin Dynasty. If he won the early Qin Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty would not be afraid.


    When he came to the foot of Huiyin mountain and looked at the five characters carved on the stone, tie qianluo felt the unusual Kendo of the early Qin Dynasty, because the trace of the sword retained the flavor of the Kendo of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qianluo, please see the emperor of Qin!" Standing at the foot of Huiyin mountain, tie qianluo opens her mouth and shouts. She conceals her surname because there are not many iron surnames in the world. She can''t reveal her identity because of her surname.


    With the shouts of tie qianluo, Wu xinrou appeared, "who are you?"


    "I''ve heard of the prestige of the emperor of Qin in xiaqianluo. I''ve come to visit you." Tie qianluo said his intention.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Chu is now in the process of closed cultivation." Wu xinrou looked at tie qianluo and said.


    "The emperor of Qin closed his door to practice It doesn''t matter. I can wait. " Tie qianluo said, she can''t come here and can''t see people. As long as she sees people, she can have a fight. She can try the depth of the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty can''t do it, then Dongxuan Pavilion will attack directly. If the early Qin Dynasty is powerful, then it''s really a fight.


    "It''s not very convenient!" Wu xinrou shakes her head. Not everyone can enter Huiyin mountain.


    "All right! I learned about the achievements of the emperor of Qin in the southern wilderness. I admire him. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to see him. But the practitioners of the southern wilderness know that Qiwu Qin was a practitioner of the eastern wilderness at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. It''s a surprise! " Tieqianluo said that she had analyzed that if the early Qin Dynasty was in the South wasteland of Qiwu mountain, she certainly didn''t want the South wasteland practitioners to know that he was in the East wasteland.


    "Well? It turns out that you''ve been to Nanhuang, but you can communicate with each other. But the beginning of Qin Dynasty is closed. You can wait in Qiwu city. I''ll let him know as soon as the beginning of Qin Dynasty leaves. " Wu xinrou said.


    "When the emperor of Qin leaves, send someone to the biggest Inn in Qiwu city to inform me!" Facing Wu xinrou, tie qianluo leaves Huiyin mountain.


    Seeing tie qianluo leave, Wu xinrou frowns, because she thinks it''s not easy. Does tie qianluo know about the early Qin Dynasty in Nanhuang? This should not be. In addition, tie Qianli''s words also vaguely mean threat. Moreover, a quasi emperor suddenly appeared, which must be paid attention to.


    Wu xinrou finds out the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty and tells the situation about it.


    The battle division of the early Qin Dynasty didn''t deal with this matter. Since the other party is visiting, it''s not urgent. Wait for it first. Unless there is a special need, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty will not leave Qiwu Guiyuan hall. His wife and children are here. They need protection and can''t be empty inside.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master stayed in the Xuling pagoda for five months to practice. The integration of killing intention was relatively smooth. Now he has many six series sword domains. As long as the integration of these six series sword domains is completed, the cultivation of killing intention will be completed.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Xuling pagoda came out, and there was a communication between the emperor and Fenshen. Then he knew about tieqianluo''s visit. There was zhundi''s visit, which was unusual.


    When tieqianluo arrived at the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, he covered his own breath with secret methods. If his accomplishments were not higher than her, he would not be able to find them. When he arrived at Huiyin mountain, in order to get attention, tieqianluo showed his accomplishments.


    Sitting in the transmission array, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu City, and then went to the largest Inn, Yunlai inn!


    The shopkeeper of Yunlai Inn was shocked and nervous when he saw Qin Chu. When Qin Chu and Shi Qingxuan visited Qiwu city together, he met Qin Chu once, so he knew Qin Chu.


    "In your inn, there is a female guest who came about three months ago. You lead the way..." Qin Chu looks at the innkeeper. Halfway through, he sees tie qianluo coming. When Qin Chu came over, tie qianluo found her. When Qin Chu entered the city, he found her, but he felt that it was inappropriate for him to rashly go there, so he found her in charge.


    "Are you Qin Chu?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, tie qianluo opened his mouth.


    "I am. Who''s calling, please?" Qin Chu waved his hand and let the innkeeper go down.


    "My name is qianluo. I heard that you, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, are very powerful. I''m here to visit you. I''d like to ask you some advice." Tieqianluo said that she wanted to try the depth of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "We can''t talk about visiting or asking for advice. If you have any questions, just ask." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Then tie qianluo made a gesture to invite Qin Chu into the courtyard where she lived.

 Chapter 1159

    After entering the courtyard where tieqianluo lived, Qin Chu sat down. Although the Qiwu city is his own territory, the other party is also the host in the inn. It''s time to receive him.


    Qianluo made tea, poured a cup for Qinchu, and then sat opposite to Qinchu.


    Qin Chu is drinking tea, waiting for Qian Li''s following. Since the other party is looking for him, he just waits for the other party to speak.


    "The emperor of Qin is too low-key. He killed all sides in the southern wasteland area. This should be known to the practitioners in the eastern wasteland area." Tieqianluo said.


    "People just need to be themselves. What others know or don''t know is not important." Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t ask tie qianluo how to know. What he should say will be said.


    Tieqianluo was silent for a moment, then stood up, "how about fighting outside the city?"


    "No interest!" Qin Chu shakes his head. If there is no enmity, there is no need to fight. Besides, the other party is still a woman.


    "Don''t you know that almost all the practitioners with great achievements come from fighting? It''s not good for you to avoid fighting, whether you don''t want to or are afraid of fighting. " Tieqianluo said.


    Qin Chu took a sip of tea and put down his cup. "I''m either afraid of fighting or I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "How about a fight?" Tie qianluo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Very necessary?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw tie qianluo''s determination to fight was very strong.


    "Yes, and there is a hidden rule in the cultivation world. In the face of the challenge of practitioners at the same level, those who either admit defeat, or face the challenge, and those who can''t avoid the battle must have results. This is also the reason why some strong people take the road of challenge and improve themselves in the constant challenge." Tieqianluo said.


    Helpless shaking his head, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "if you want to fight, then fight! But I can tell you that many of my unique skills are not for defeating the enemy, but for killing. "


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty and tie qianluo left the city and arrived at the area outside Qiwu city. They stood at a distance apart.


    "You can stop now." Qin Chu looked at tie qianluo and said that he didn''t want to frustrate his spirit. After all, failure would hurt his luck in the way of cultivation.


    At this time, tie qianluo took out his sword and shot at Qin Chu.


    He drew the sword with his right hand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sent out a sword to defeat tie qianluo''s sword Qi.


    With a sword, the propriety reminds Qin Chu that tie qianluo starts to attack. Qin Chu stands in the same place and uses the basic sword technique of "Jingshen sword" to defeat tie qianluo''s sword Qi.


    Tie qianluo was surprised. According to the news, she had a strong ability to fight hard in front of Qin Dynasty, so she used long-range sword Qi to attack, but she was not very good. Qin Dynasty''s defense was too strong. Every sword she wielded would offset her sword Qi. In addition, Qin Dynasty''s sword Qi was so fast that she seemed to ignore the distance. What she didn''t know was that the path of sword Qi was unpredictable The characteristics of Shengxu sword technique.


    Domain suppression!


    Tieqianluo''s field is the six series sword field. After the emergence of the six series sword field, it was suppressed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    This is the first time in the early Qin Dynasty to meet the six series sword field.


    For a moment, the early Qin Dynasty found that tie qianluo''s six series sword field was different from what he understood. Tie qianluo''s six series sword field had wind attribute field and cutting ability.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the pressure and felt the wind field.


    After feeling for a while and understanding the characteristics of the wind attribute field, Qin Chu raised his left hand and made a smashing fist.


    The breaking field fist roared out and directly made a hole in tie qianluo''s field. Then there were several successive fists in the early Qin Dynasty, and tie qianluo''s field was broken.


    Tieqianluo was shocked by this situation. In the early Qin Dynasty, this method was very adverse. Normally, the fight between zhundi and the practitioners of the imperial realm, and the fight in the field, were all against each other or suppression. It was the relationship between the upper hand and the lower hand. Crushing and crushing rarely happened. But now the early Qin Dynasty broke her field by means of means, which was equivalent to stripping her defense and beating her.


    Qin will not be able to break her field before she attacks again.


    After exerting speed, tie qianluo opened the distance from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and once again applied his field.


    "You have to challenge and make progress. Now it''s not enough!" In the early Qin Dynasty, instead of pursuing, he stepped back a few steps. He gave tie qianluo a chance.


    "Since you don''t think it''s enough, let''s try again!" With a sound of Jiao he, a special white smoke energy appeared on tie qianluo. The white smoke energy rolled and formed a battle armor on her body. In addition, it also fortified the newly formed six series sword field. After a fist appeared on her left hand, tie qianluo killed Qin Chu again.


    With one left hand punch, it was offset by the strength of tie qianluo''s fist. Qin Chu knew that it was a little difficult to break the field again. Then his body vibrated, and the six series sword field appeared, which collided with tie qianluo''s sword field.


    After the collision of sword domains, the six series sword domain of tie qianluo was suppressed. In the early Qin Dynasty, the six series sword domain had the blessing of battle domain and power domain, which was higher than other fields. Tie qianluo''s field could not be compared, so it was in a disadvantage.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the right hand Qingling sword used Shengxu sword technique, and the left hand broke the territory fist to attack continuously. The only way to suppress tieqian was defense.


    "Soul piercing!" Tieqianluo used his soul to attack his unique skill, but he was blocked by Tianzhu''s blade in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Blocking the soul attack of tie qianluo, the early Qin Dynasty used the magic spirit chopping blade.


    When tie qianluo fell into a dreamland, Qin Chu broke her six series sword field with one fist. Then he didn''t attack again. The victory was divided. There was no hatred and he didn''t need to hurt people.


    The six series sword field was broken, and tie qianluo also woke up, "you won, and you didn''t make a unique move."


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. You''re already excellent." Qin Chu said.


    "Is it interesting to say that now?" Tieqianluo is a little lost. She feels that she is very strong among the quasi emperors, but there is still a big gap between her and the early Qin Dynasty. As far as she knows, there is a battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, a secret coffin, and a special sword attack skill. This time, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t perform it. Although she failed, it was because she didn''t pay attention to the fantasy skills of the early Qin Dynasty, didn''t have time to take effective defense, and didn''t take effective measures There are still some unique skills that she didn''t use, but she also knew that even if she tried her best, she didn''t have much chance to win the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What do I say? I have advised you not to fight, but you must fight! " The early Qin Dynasty was also helpless.


    "You are very good. Now I''ll talk to you about how you can get rid of the Zhou Dynasty!" After breathing out a breath, after sorting out the mood, tie qianzhen opened his mouth.


    "Out of the Zhou Dynasty It seems that you should be a member of Dongxuan Pavilion. If you have done an investigation and investigated me in the early Qin Dynasty, you should know that I have a very good relationship with Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo. I can''t leave the great Zhou Dynasty. " Qin Chu looked at tie qianluo and said.


    "There''s a price for everything. You make a price." Tie qianluo looks at Qin Chu with sharp eyes. She wants to see through who Qin Chu is.


    "You go! Hope to see you next time, we are not enemies. " Qin Chu shook his head.

 Chapter 1160

    "You are very resistant to this seat!" Tie qianluo smiles.


    "It''s not a matter of conflict. You''ve gone too far this time." Qin Chu looked at tie qianluo and said.


    "What did you say? It''s very kind of DongXuan pavilion to send a letter first instead of going to war directly? You can''t measure the problem with emotion just because you are in the development of the great Zhou Dynasty! " Tieqianluo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s right to solve the problems in the rivers and lakes in the rivers and lakes way, but we have to make a point. When the Tianlei emperor attacked the Zhou Dynasty, you Dongxuan Pavilion had no attitude. The Zhou Dynasty won. Is it right for you not to let the Zhou Dynasty take the victory?"


    "But from the standpoint of Dongxuan Pavilion, it''s right to consolidate its own position and limit the unrestrained expansion of others? It''s a soft way to write first, not to start a war. " Tieqianluo said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "You are right. In the final analysis, strength decides everything. Dongxuan Pavilion is strong, so the initiative is in Dongxuan Pavilion. However, you miscalculated this time. As far as I know, the Zhou Dynasty will not compromise. They will not compromise. As the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, I naturally want to fight."


    "But there will be no good result. We will lose both sides!" Tie qianluo frowned.


    "It''s up to you to take the initiative. Whether it''s war or peace, it''s up to you. I''m just a carefree emperor in the Zhou Dynasty." Qin Chu sorted out the clothes that were a little pleated because of the fighting.


    "Have a good time? Isn''t it special? Because of you, will the great Zhou Dynasty have such great courage? " Hearing that Qin Chu said he was a leisure eater, tie qianluo was a little angry.


    Qin Chu laughed and said, "don''t say rude words, be calm. Since you come to the great Zhou Dynasty, you should check the strength of the great Zhou Dynasty. That is to say, you don''t have the courage to win. Now that you understand my situation, you should stop!"


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know the strength of our DongXuan pavilion? Do you know the strength of our DongXuan pavilion? " Tie qianluo looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. He really didn''t understand, and this problem is very important. If the emperor in DongXuan pavilion was at the peak, then the great Zhou Dynasty would be in danger.


    "If you don''t know the strength of Dongxuan Pavilion, why do you fight? Is it just a cavity of blood? " Tieqianluo a series of questions, words with confidence!


    "Perhaps! Maybe you Dongxuan Pavilion is very powerful, and there are some imperial practitioners in it. But you know what happened to me in Nanhuang, you should know that I have fought against the imperial practitioners, but it''s useless to frighten them by name. Let the emperor who fought in Nanhuang come to Dongxuan Pavilion! If he wins, I don''t think I can intervene. " After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said that some things can''t be avoided. If Dongxuan Pavilion wants to fight, then he has to take over.


    "It seems that you know a lot, and you should be well prepared. There is more than one Dongxuan Pavilion in the imperial realm. We don''t need our ancestors to come forward. Later, someone else will come to you to make an end. If you can still win, we can let go of this event, but it''s only this time. If the great Zhou Dynasty has no restraint to expand, then the war will be fought." Tieqianluo said.


    Qin Chu looked at tie qianluo, "OK! If I can win, this incident has happened; if I lose, I don''t think I can manage it. "


    "Good! Now you can be a host and entertain us Tieqianluo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took tie qianluo to the biggest restaurant in Qiwu city and ordered some dishes. Then he took out a jar of good wine and opened it. "You''re not afraid. I''ll give you a black hand. Can''t you go?"


    "I failed just now, but there is something careless about it. I want to go, but you can''t keep it!" Tie qianluo took a look at Qin Chu, she still has a card.


    "General idea It seems that you are still unconvinced! It doesn''t matter. If you have a chance, you can have a competition. " Qin Chu smiles. Maybe tie qianluo has his cards, but he doesn''t exert all his fighting power.


    "If you lose to our Dongxuan Pavilion, how about joining it?" After drinking a glass of wine, tie qianluo said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "To be a man and to do things, we always have to adhere to some principles. If we lose, I will no longer care about the affairs of the great Zhou Dynasty, and I will not leave an eye in your way. Of course, maybe you have a plan to kill me, but it depends on your strength. "


    Tie qianluo didn''t say anything. She thought that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a talent, but the practitioners of emperor realm in Dongxuan Pavilion didn''t think so. It''s also a normal decision to kill the talent of the opponent and solve the future trouble. She manages Dongxuan Pavilion, but it can''t influence the thoughts of the practitioners of emperor realm. It''s all her elders.


    Tieqianluo left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to Huiyin mountain, and then went into the silver star ring to practice Zhuxian sword. He knew that he would face a difficult battle next. Maybe Dongxuan Pavilion didn''t fight against the strong man who fought in the southern wilderness, but with the guidance of the strong man, other emperor practitioners would not be too bad.


    Tieqianluo, who left Qiwu City, was not calm. For the sake of Dongxuan Pavilion, she decided to suppress the great Zhou Dynasty. The great Zhou Dynasty had the quasi emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, so it was not wrong to decide not to compromise and fight. In the final analysis, it depends on her strength.After returning to Dongxuan Pavilion, tie qianluo met her martial uncle, the elder of Dongxuan Pavilion, and Gong Shufan, the cultivator of emperor''s realm. He talked about the situation faced by Dongxuan Pavilion and her decision.


    "The four prospective emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty were unexpected. You said that defeating the early Qin Dynasty would almost lead the situation?" A man in a gray robe with two claw scars on his face asked. He was the eldest uncle fan of Dongxuan Pavilion, and also a disciple of tie qianluo''s ancestor.


    "Yes, the most powerful of the four prospective emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty is this early Qin Dynasty. He fought with two practitioners of the imperial realm, and they all won. If he is defeated, the great Zhou Dynasty will not fight with our Dongxuan Pavilion, and will return to the previous track." Tieqianluo said.


    "The strongest person in the great Zhou Dynasty is not the Zhou family. Zhou Tianze can tolerate it. It''s also courage. It''s a good way to beat one person to solve the problem. Recently, I''m studying a kind of pill, OK! Half a year later, I will go to war! " Uncle Fan said.


    "Well, in half a year, we will go to the great Zhou Dynasty to solve the problem." Although I think half a year is a bit long, it''s hard for tieqianluo to go now. Moreover, it''s not half a year short now.


    After practicing Zhuxian sword for a month, I feel that Zhuxian sword is mature. Qin Chu leaves the pass, accompanying his wife and daughter, and waiting for the door of Dongxuan Pavilion.


    After waiting for a few days, there was no movement. Qin Chu thought that he should communicate with Zhou Yuanxing. Zhou Yuanxing should know about these things. In addition, he could enter the xulingtai again and make a sprint in the seven series field.

 Chapter 1161

    Knowing the situation, Zhou Yuanxing is also under great pressure. The great Zhou Dynasty now has to gamble once. If Qin Chu can win, then the crisis will be over; if Qin Chu loses, then it will be ready for a war, a war with no hope of victory.


    There is no way to do this. Dongxuan Pavilion is stronger than the great Zhou Dynasty, which is an undeniable and unavoidable fact.


    Time is slipping away, Qin''s control of the field of constant collision, each collision he will find the place does not fit, and then solve.


    Because the intention of killing is just a state, and it does not conflict with the attribute, so the field integration cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth.


    In the fourth month after entering the Xuling pagoda, with a loud bang, the seven series sword field appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. In the sword field, there was a strong sense of fighting all over the world, and there was a chance to kill everything.


    After consolidating his field for a while, Qin Chu left the pass. He was worried because it had been five months. The strong man in Dongxuan Pavilion might come at any time. He was going to wait.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left Xuling pagoda, went to the teleportation array, and then teleported back to Qiwu city.


    Just after entering Qiwu City, the early Qin Dynasty found a familiar atmosphere. In a courtyard behind the city''s main residence, Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Tianze were talking.


    The body flickers, Qin Chu arrived in this other courtyard.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing all stood up and watched the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because there were some changes in the breath of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, from the former Zhongzheng peace to the present breath.


    "Qin Chu, what''s the matter with you? Let''s carry things together. Don''t practice the skills that are not suitable for you. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo opened his mouth.


    "It''s just that the repair has just been completed and it hasn''t been completely controlled, so there are some effects. I''ll deal with them after a while. How come you all come here?" After that, Qin Chu hugs Zhou Tianze and Zhou Yuanxing. Zhou Yuanxing is his brother, but he is also the emperor of Zhou.


    "You have to fight. We can''t help you, but we have to be there." Zhou Yuanxing said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s very interesting. Don''t worry, it won''t let you down."


    "Qin Chu, I''m really sorry to let you rush to the front." Zhou Tianze said.


    "Don''t say that, elder. In the great Zhou Dynasty, I got the tolerance and courtesy of the Zhou family, so it''s nothing to fight a few battles." Qin Chu said.


    "Sit down!" Zhou Tianze took the teapot and poured tea for Qin Chu. In fact, he was deeply touched. Dongxuan Pavilion came over and Qin Chu could have retired. Because Dongxuan Pavilion gave Qin Chu this opportunity, Qin Chu was willing to advance and retreat with the great Zhou Dynasty. This is friendship and affection.


    After sitting down, several people had tea and chatted. Zhou Tianze said that Qiwu city is developing well.


    "The development is really good, which I didn''t expect. I just think that my family and friends live in Huiyin mountain. They always have to have some contact with the outside. They want to go shopping and buy something, so they just want to run it. I didn''t expect that the heat here is so high." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Who are you? You are the emperor, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the top alchemist. It''s strange that you don''t live in a busy place. " Zhou Tianze said.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu left. He hasn''t been home for several months.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Zhou Tianze shakes his head helplessly, and then drinks a mouthful of tea, "his pressure is very big, he is such a person, how much courtesy is given by Zhou."


    "It''s not easy. A lot of things have been on him these years." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    "It''s OK for you brothers to behave and do things, otherwise our Zhou family would not have such friends." Zhou Tianze said.


    Back at Huiyin mountain, Qin Chu communicated with Wu xinrou, took the coffin from the core of the array, and prepared for the battle, because he couldn''t lose! If you lose Qiwu, the Guiyuan palace will develop in vain, and the great Zhou Dynasty will collapse.


    There is no news. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate, because the seven series field was just formed, and there were many defects, so he had to constantly polish it.


    A few days later, early Qin was meditating. Shi Qing sent the propaganda to Huiyin mountain and found early Qin. "Early Qin, the people from Dongxuan Pavilion arrived. They were a team."


    Qin Chu stood up and waved his arm. He divided the battle into two parts and received the silver star ring. The opponent was very strong, so today he will fight with all his strength.


    Wu xinrou and others appear. All the practitioners from the seven martial arts world have arrived. Qin Chu is going to fight, and they are going to watch the war.


    "Sister xinrou, pay more attention to everyone''s safety." Qin Chu thought for a moment, and did not stop you from going. Watching the high-end battle is good for your future promotion.


    "Please don''t leave me. I can take you back at any time when there is a situation." Wu xinrou said to Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    A group of people sitting transmission array, transmission to Qiwu City, at this time, Qiwu City, very quiet.


    From the teleportation array of the city Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty discovered that there were several experts, including tie qianluo, and a group of people on the front of the square in front of the city Lord''s mansion."Elder martial sister, those who come here are guests. We should arrange seats for them. We should have a good fight and have a good look." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingxuan.


    Under the arrangement of Shi Qingxuan, tables and chairs were placed at the front of the square. Several members of Dongxuan Pavilion, Qiwu Guiyuan hall and the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty took their seats.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, come according to the agreement! This is our emperor realm cultivator in Dongxuan Pavilion, uncle Taishang! Because my father-in-law was studying pills, he delayed coming for half a year. " Tieqianluo stood up and looked at Qin Chu.


    "Research pills I''m also an alchemist, and I like pills. I can have a fight when I have time. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "Are you qualified to compete with us too? Our supreme master is the alchemist of the quasi imperial realm An elder of Dongxuan Pavilion spoke.


    Qin Chu helplessly shook his head, "I think, even if the dispute is favorable, it is also polite to solve the problem, there is no need to mention what qualifications."


    Uncle Taishang, with two claw scars on his face, raised his hand and stopped the elder of Dongxuan Pavilion, "what level of alchemist?"


    "The best alchemist in zhundijing!" Qin Chu said his achievements as an alchemist.


    Gongshufan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "then your achievements in alchemy are very high. I''d like to express my admiration, but for practitioners, combat strength is more important."


    "Ha ha! Whether the combat strength is good or not will be known only after the battle. " Qin Chu smiles and talks with his strength. He is not afraid. What''s wrong with the cultivation of emperor''s realm? He''s seen a lot.

 Chapter 1162

    After listening to Qin Chu''s laughter and words, uncle fan frowned, "you are very confident, but do you know that self-confidence needs strength as the foundation?"


    "If you lose your self-confidence, how can you muddle around? As for whether my strength is enough to be the basis of self-confidence, I have to wait for my predecessors to verify. " Looking at his uncle fan, Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to speak, but he was despised by others, so he had to respond. Now there are a lot of onlookers, and they can''t be suppressed and attacked by words.


    Uncle fan raised his arm and said, "I don''t want to say anything else. No matter what the mess is, Dongxuan Pavilion needs to fight. I''ll fight. It''s so simple!"


    With these words, uncle fan began to move forward. With each step, his momentum rose. After three steps, the momentum and breath of the emperor''s realm practitioners came out and pressed on all sides.


    Wu xinrou waved his arm to release his aura, which blocked the authority of Qiwu Guiyuan hall; Zhou Tianze protected Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo.


    In the face of gongshufan''s imposing pressure, the early Qin Dynasty also released its own momentum, fighting and killing, which directly broke gongshufan''s imposing pressure. The emperor''s realm cultivator was against several of them, and no one could suppress him with his momentum.


    Seeing the rising momentum of the early Qin Dynasty, which completely broke the pressure released by Uncle fan, tie qianluo realized that there was a big gap between himself and the early Qin Dynasty. The last time the early Qin Dynasty did not show momentum and momentum, the momentum and momentum of the present level can completely suppress her.


    With a flash of his body, uncle fan''s right hand blows out at Qin Chu. It''s Zhijian Zhifan''s fist, and it''s also a powerful one!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised his left hand and drew a semicircle in front of his body. After the body energy and vitality energy were infused into his left hand, he also made a fist, breaking the territory fist!


    The two men''s fists blew together, and the scene quieted down.


    Qin Chu and Gong Shufan''s fists collided and then stopped. In the silence, a cobweb shaped crack appeared in the space around their fists, and then the roar of energy collision came out.


    After the energy burst, Qin Chu and uncle fan retreated to avoid the impact of energy, and they fought together. They didn''t give weapons. Uncle Qin Chu used his two handed fist. Qin Chu used his left hand fist and his right hand rosefinch captured Tianzhao. They didn''t use their field, that is, fist claw confrontation.


    After meeting for more than ten times, they separated. Uncle fan''s right hand stretched out and a sword appeared in his hand. "It''s very rare that zhundijing can have such strength as you!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when his arms were unfolded, the bones of his arms produced a crackling sound. "I just opened my muscles and bones, but I didn''t expect that my predecessors would play with weapons."


    With the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, the green spirit sword appeared in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the long sword in hand, the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty changed. When people stood there, it was a sword, a sharp sword.


    The sword in hand, Qin Chu is a swordsman!


    Gongshufan made a sword and Qinchu made a sword. After they had a few more moves, gongshufan and Qinchu got away from each other, because he suffered losses in the battle. Qinchu''s body was in the middle of the quasi imperial realm, and he was not afraid of any hard fight.


    The confrontation between sword Qi and Dao Gang suffered a loss in the early Qin Dynasty, because his cultivation was not as good as that of Gong Shufan. However, he had a spiritual state in his body, which could predict the attack location of Gong Shufan''s Dao Gang, so his defense was not leaking.


    In qiwucheng square, there are more and more onlookers. After asking, we can see that the two sides of the war, the quasi imperial practitioners and the imperial practitioners, the Emperor Qin of the Zhou Dynasty, are so overbearing.


    Seeing that the defense of the early Qin Dynasty could not be broken, uncle fan frowned. He could not go on fighting like this. He was a cultivator of the imperial realm, but the early Qin Dynasty fought against him with the least consumption. It was him who suffered the loss if he went on fighting like this.


    Field release! Gongshufan released the field.


    Tianzhu''s blade attack and Huoyu''s body method: at the moment of gongshufan''s release, the early Qin Dynasty first used Tianzhu''s blade attack, then used Huoyu''s body method. His body accelerated, approached gongshufan, and then hit him with a left hand.


    The sudden launch of the early Qin Dynasty caught uncle fan off guard. He used his soul secret to block the blade of the early Qin Dynasty, but the field didn''t support him. The early Qin Dynasty''s domain breaking fist just broke his unformed field, which surprised him very much.


    After breaking gongshufan''s field, the early Qin Dynasty used the six series sword field to suppress gongshufan. It''s impossible for your gongshufan to give his weapon first and then his field. He won''t be beaten passively in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After being suppressed by Qin Chu''s field, uncle fan roared and retreated quickly. In the process of retreating, he kept punching with his left hand and slashing with his right hand. He forced Qin Chu to retreat and supported his field. Six series sword field!


    "Younger generation, you still have what strength to take out!" Supporting the Dao field, uncle fan''s sword swings and his eyes are fixed on the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knows that he must pay attention to it. The strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is already the level of the emperor''s realm cultivator.


    "It''s boring to chat like this. It''s your DongXuan pavilion that wants to fight. It''s you that want to defeat me. What I want to say is that your strength is not enough." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand passed over the ridge of Qingling sword.


    Uncle fan is fighting against Qin Chu. Qin Chu says it''s true. It''s DongXuan pavilion that wants to fight. If it doesn''t fight, it''s really shameful.Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword waved and fought with Gong Shufan. However, Gong Shufan strictly guarded against Qin Chu''s domain breaking fist and didn''t give Qin Chu the chance to use it.


    After several rounds of fighting, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was suppressed. Gongshufan''s cultivation level was higher than that of him, and he was really at a disadvantage because of his strong vitality and energy.


    "If you want to fight, have a good fight!" Qin''s body was shocked, and when he shook gongshufan in the front, the battle split appeared.


    The battle in the early Qin Dynasty appeared on the top of gongshufan''s head. With his left hand waving, the coffin with a simple halo smashed down on gongshufan''s head.


    Boom!


    With a roar, gongshufan was repulsed by the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. With one move, gongshufan was repulsed. The emperor and the battle of the early Qin Dynasty rushed together and began to press gongshufan to attack.


    "It''s shameless. It''s two against one." An elder of Dongxuan Pavilion stands up and wants to fight!


    "Ignorance! Can''t you see that''s the battle? You want to fight one? " Wu xinrou stands up, and Zhou Tianze also stands up. If Dongxuan Pavilion wants to fight, he will never see Qin Chu besieged.


    "Back off!" Tie qianluo turned his head and glared at the elder of Dongxuan Pavilion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after suppressing gongshufan, benzun and the battle split up and performed the magic spirit chop at the same time. Then benzun''s body trembled and the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi flew out.


    Influenced by the illusion of early Qin''s magic spirit slash attack, uncle fan didn''t escape the attack of early Qin''s Shenggu wusheng sword Qi, but his instinctive reaction made him avoid the key point. The Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of early Qin stabbed into his body from his waist and abdomen. However, he didn''t let Shenggu wusheng sword Qi annihilate his own Qi and blood, and quickly forced the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of early Qin out of his body.


    After a move hurt gongshufan, the six series sword domain of Qin Chu changed into seven series sword domain, and the killing opportunity rippled in all directions.

 Chapter 1163

    "Seven series sword field Forget it, I can''t take you. This is my admission. But it''s not easy for you to do what you want to do with me. Do you still want to fight? " Gongshufan didn''t attack any more, but he had a special charm of white smoke energy. The white smoke energy was also blessed to the field and the sword. He had the idea of strike, but he was also ready to fight.


    Looking at gongshufan, after hesitating for a while, Qin Chu took back the seven series sword field, "it''s really like the elder said, it''s meaningless to fight on."


    "Good! Even if you win, the great Zhou Dynasty can''t get to the Dongxuan Pavilion, so it''s enough for you to help the great Zhou Dynasty solve the problem. " Uncle fan touched the blood on his waist. He had not been hurt for many years, but today he was blooded by Qin Chu.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, we don''t have to investigate this matter in the Dongxuan Pavilion, but the great Zhou Dynasty can''t go over the rules any more. Some things and some rules must have a degree. If they go over the degree, it''s not a good end." Tie qianluo opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu put the sword into the scabbard! You''ve come all the way here. After the business is done, the next step is to be a guest. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingxuan arranged to receive Dongxuan Pavilion in the backyard of Qiwu city.


    The people from Dongxuan Pavilion, Qiwu city and the Zhou family didn''t look at each other angrily. If the conflict was resolved, it was meaningless to shake their faces.


    After putting out the wine, Qin Chu stood up with a wine cup and said, "it''s all about Donghuang. It''s meaningless to fight inside. It''s all about Donghuang''s strength. Qin Chu admires the old man who came from DongXuan pavilion to Nanhuang."


    "That''s very true. Dongxuan Pavilion really doesn''t want to engage in any civil war. This time, it''s for the sake of stabilizing its own position. It''s also a helpless thing. People in the Jianghu can''t avoid it." Gongshufan raised his glass to Qin Chu.


    "No matter what ideal you have, first of all, you should ensure your own safety and be prepared for danger in times of peace. You can also understand it!" Qin Chu and uncle fan raised a wine glass.


    After all, according to the agreement, Dongxuan Pavilion can no longer find trouble with the Zhou Dynasty. This conflict is over.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, tie qianluo looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the emperor of Qin is extremely powerful. He has been to Nanhuang, and is famous in Nanhuang. It seems that he has great ambition."


    "Lord Tiege, if we don''t make up our minds, I dare to be ambitious at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, I''ll go out and come back to see if my home is gone." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "The train of thought is very clear. Do you want a promise not to move your Qiwu mountain?" Tie qianluo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes! Our eastern wilderness area is now very backward. It''s not as good as the central wilderness area, nor as good as the North Sea area, nor as good as the southern wilderness area. If we have been busy fighting, who has the heart to go out! " Qin Chu took a sip of wine.


    Tieqianluo was silent for a moment, "if you don''t come here, no one will move you!"


    After drinking and chatting for a while, uncle fan looked at Qin Chu and said, "are you the best alchemist in zhundijing?"


    "It''s a shame to say that he can only refine a kind of quasi imperial elixir, which should be regarded as the quasi imperial elixir?" Qin Chu looks at gongshufan.


    "Count! As long as one can be refined, I''m also a quasi imperial alchemist, but I''m not the best alchemist. " Uncle Fan said.


    Later, early Qin and uncle fan began to talk about pills, and they started to make pills directly.


    It was almost completed at the same time. In the early Qin Dynasty, Tianyuan pill, the best healing pill in zhundijing, was refined, and gongshufan''s pill was used to assist the cultivation of Yuanqi in zhundijing.


    After refining, early Qin and gongshufan exchanged pills for research.


    After studying for a while, gongshufan was full of praise for the pills of the early Qin Dynasty, because the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty were the best pills in the quasi imperial realm, and they were more precious healing pills.


    "Good! Your alchemy is pure, and Dan fire is not an ordinary fire. We only have one kind of ordinary fire, and we can''t produce the best pills in the holy kingdom. " After seeing the Tianyuan pill in the early Qin Dynasty, my uncle was full of praise.


    "It''s a pity that high-level danfang is hard to find, so I plan to go outside when I have time to see if there is a higher level danfang." Qin Chu said.


    "My master, who you know, went out of the East wilderness area, went to the South wilderness area, and went to the North Sea area in the past. The danfang of my master was brought back by his old man. People with ambition should go out, and I also want to go out. But the old man said that his strength is still poor and he can''t stand outside." Uncle fan sighed.


    "When I was in Nanhuang, I heard about his old man''s name, so this time I was under a lot of pressure. I didn''t expect that it was Uncle Taishang." Qin Chu said.


    "If Laozu comes here, one hand can crush you to death!" Tie qianluo took a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Gongshufan took a look at tie qianluo, "the Lord of the pavilion, you can''t lose your courtesy. Maybe the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t deal with the matter properly this time. It had a conflict of interest with our Dongxuan Pavilion, but it had nothing to do with Qin Dan. Moreover, this matter is over."


    Tie qianluo looks at Qin Chu and doesn''t speak any more. She knows that the matter can only be stopped this time. If her uncle is at a disadvantage in fighting with Qin Chu, he won''t fight any more, and the old ancestor of the tie family won''t fight any more, so it''s hard for her to fight against the Zhou Dynasty."Well, for the elders of Dongxuan Pavilion, the beginning of Qin Dynasty respected them, and things were handled well. The elders and several elders of Dongxuan Pavilion stayed for a few more days. I was the host of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was also here. We should do more communication. Donghuang is still in harmony. We can''t sit down and talk about nothing." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll stay here a few more days to talk with you." Gongshufan nodded in agreement.


    Under the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, the people of Dongxuan Pavilion stayed, while Zhou Yuanxing, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Tianze stayed in Qiwu city.


    In the evening, Qin Chu met several members of the Zhou family.


    "Yuanxing, it''s best to settle things peacefully. People don''t have all the strength to force an emperor to fight to death. It''s no good. Besides, there''s no need to fight evil." Qin Chu looked at Zhou Yuanxing and said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I understand what you said. I thank you for standing up in every crisis of the Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Yuanxing bows to Qin Chu. He knows that Qin Chu has to take great risks to fight with the practitioners of the imperial realm. It''s all love.


    "Except that you are the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and my brother, it''s no fun to be polite between us. In the future, those who have good wine and tea will give me more." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to have a brother in life. You should cherish Yuanxing and Yuanshuo. Next, you should communicate with Dongxuan Pavilion. If you have any indecision, you can ask the early Qin Dynasty. Laozu has some feelings recently, so he went back first." Zhou Tianze explained to Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo, and left with a hug fist to Qin Chu.


    In the VIP Building on the side of the city''s main mansion, uncle fan and tie qianluo also communicate again.


    "Qian, forget about this time. Today''s battle is not necessary to continue. If it continues, it will result in one death and one injury. I will die and he will be injured!" Uncle Fan said.

 Chapter 1164

    After listening to Uncle fan''s words, tie qianluo''s face changed, "shishuzu, are you kidding?"


    "No kidding! This guy''s fighting capacity is very strong. At the beginning of the trial, he didn''t use any unique skills, and he has been fighting passively. When he really plans to defeat shishuzu, he starts from fighting separately. After he gets out of fighting separately, shishuzu can''t stand it. After he hurts shishuzu, he even uses seven series sword field. The sword field is full of fighting and killing intention, so it''s hard to fight again It''s a draw. I''m almost sure that I will lose. " Gongshufan recalled and said.


    Tie qianluo took a breath, "this bastard really has some means, especially the broken domain boxing. Our domain is like a virtual one in front of him. Last time he just used six series sword domain. Unexpectedly, he had seven series sword domain in his body. In the fight with him, he kept his hand."


    "Well, you should keep your hand. If he wants to kill you, you can''t go back! But he doesn''t have the motive and necessity to kill you. Listening to him chat, you can make sure that he has the mind and courage. He is a rare young man. If you can make friends in the future, you can make friends. Don''t make enemies! " Gongshufan said to tie qianluo.


    "This guy doesn''t know how to cultivate himself. The great Zhou Dynasty has got the treasure. If he has ambition, the great Zhou Dynasty will change its Dynasty." Tieqianluo said with some emotion.


    "This is also a topic that we have to say. The royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty has the capacity to accommodate people, at least let him grow up; and the early Qin Dynasty also has the style of gentleman, growing up, and can live in harmony with the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty, ordinary practitioners have already jumped up." Gongshufan expressed his evaluation of the great Zhou Dynasty and the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The big Zhou Dynasty ate the Tianlei Dynasty, and it couldn''t shake the position of our Dongxuan Pavilion. This time we came here, we gave them a warning. Next, they won''t develop without scruple. We also achieved our goal." Tieqianluo said.


    "Well! The future of the great Zhou Dynasty basically depends on the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, because even if the great Zhou royal family goes out of the imperial realm, it can''t compete with our Dongxuan Pavilion. However, the early Qin Dynasty is different. This guy''s future development space is immeasurable. It''s not difficult for him to cultivate again and kill the practitioners of the imperial realm. There are totally different concepts between those who can cultivate the emperor''s realm and those who can kill the emperor''s realm, so we need to make friends. " Uncle fan gave tie qianluo his advice.


    Tie qianluo nodded, "shishuzu''s advice is written down. He will try his best to make friends and not offend this bastard. This time, he has worked hard. Is shishuzu seriously injured?"


    "You call him a jerk, that''s right. His unique skill is terrible. The ordinary sword Qi and Dao Gang run through his body. It''s just trauma. But the sword Qi He used is different. It''s not only with Dao rhyme, but also with Dao rhyme of Empire level. It''s just with powerful Dao rhyme and vitality. His Qi and blood can''t be destroyed by him Don''t go back. I won''t be able to recover some years. " Uncle fan looked at his waist and abdomen, because the wound has not healed yet.


    "I''m sorry, shishuzu! It''s Qian Jia''s wrong decision that makes you hurt. Isn''t that guy the healing pill that can refine the quasi imperial realm? He''ll black him a few tomorrow. In addition, the wine he''s entertaining us is good, so he''ll have to spit some out to his martial uncle. " Tieqianluo said.


    "Ha ha! They can have this. They have good wine. " Gongshufan said with a smile.


    When we met the next day, Qin Chu took out his refined Da Sheng Qi Xue Dan and two healing pills and gave them to Uncle fan. He also apologized for hurting uncle fan.


    "Have a heart! Yesterday''s situation, if I win, I won''t kill you, but I will never apologize for hurting you. You have the temperament to achieve great things. " Without too much affectation, after receiving pills, uncle fan praised Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, I drank your wine yesterday. My uncle thought it was good." Tie qianluo opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuanxing, who was standing with him, "emperor, you have solved this matter! I don''t have enough of what you give me. "


    Zhou Yuanxing nodded with a smile, "there''s no problem. In addition, I''ll listen to your meaning and give you some more, right? One year''s Royal Wine of the great Zhou Dynasty is consumed by your family by one third. "


    "Ha ha! I''ll save a little later. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well? You have a good friendship? " Tieqianluo said.


    "How to say, in my eyes, he is not only emperor Dazhou, but also a brother. In fact, he prefers me to treat him as a brother. This is emperor Dazhou Shuo, and also a brother of mine. I want to thank these two brothers for their support for the smooth development of my territory in Dazhou." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the relationship between himself and Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo was formally introduced to tie qianluo and Gong Shuo fan.


    "It''s hard to form a brotherhood between you, because none of you can have such a relationship if you are defective in character and character. Pavilion master, we can do more communication with the great Zhou Dynasty in Dongxuan Pavilion. We should look outside. " Gongshufan said to tie qianluo.


    Tie qianluo nodded and accepted. Her vision has changed. She thought that the strength of the great Zhou Dynasty was average. Now she knows that the great Zhou Dynasty is very strong. With the four quasi emperors and the special quasi emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, it is difficult for the general forces to compete.It took half a month for DongXuan pavilion to communicate with Qiwu city. This time, everyone is happy! Dongxuan Pavilion got the attitude of the great Zhou Dynasty, which can be regarded as a friendly alliance; for the great Zhou Dynasty, it solved a big crisis, it should be said that the early Qin Dynasty came forward to solve a big crisis.


    The retreat from gongshufan made the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty rise again, and he did not ask about the government of the great Zhou Dynasty, which did not affect his position in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Yuanshuo first went back to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Yuanxing went to Qiwu Guiyuan hall, met Wu xinrou, and accompanied Wu xinrou for two days.


    In Zhou Yuanxing''s heart, Wu xinrou is his mother and his relative, not because Wu xinrou became a woman in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Zhou Yuanxing left, Qin Chu accompanied his wife and children for a few days and closed the door for cultivation.


    Through the communication with gongshufan, the early Qin Dynasty learned something about tianwu world. The strong man in Dongxuan Pavilion, who had been to Beihai and fought in the southern wilderness, failed to return to the eastern wilderness. He was defeated in the middle wilderness and lost the chance to obtain the inheritance of Emperor Wu and Emperor Zhan.


    In tianwu world, the most successful people are Wu Huang and Zhan Huang. Every three hundred years, their inheritance will appear. Among the three hundred year round of cultivation, the most outstanding cultivator will have the chance. The strong man in Dongxuan Pavilion lost the chance because of the defeat. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are the most powerful competitors in this round.

 Chapter 1165

    Emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu are two of the most outstanding practitioners in the history of tianwu University. No one pays no attention to their inheritance. They are definitely the most solid foundation stone on the road of cultivation, but they are very successful.


    Three hundred years is a round. There are too many excellent practitioners in three hundred years. Some practitioners have practiced for nearly three hundred years. How many years did the early Qin Dynasty practice? Let''s say that Chu crazy Dao, according to the jianhuang, he fought with Chu crazy Dao 200 years ago, so the cultivation of Chu crazy Dao 200 years ago was very good. According to the comparison of cultivation, even if the jianhuang was not a great saint 200 years ago, he should be a holy king, so Chu crazy Dao must also be this realm.


    According to the age of Chu Kuangdao, even if he was a holy King 200 years ago, he was a holy king before he was 100 years old. This talent is terrible. He has been practicing for more than 200 years. It''s hard to say what level he has reached.


    In addition, the practitioners of Zhonghuang qingtianyu think that Qin Xiao can compete with Chu crazy Dao, so Qin Xiao''s strength can''t be underestimated. He is absolutely the elite of the elite, and both of them belong to the overlord level.


    In the cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty polished the flaws in the seven series sword field, and there were many imperfections in his seven series sword field.


    Zhou Yuanxing arranged for people to send some rewards to Qin Chu, including top-level materials, top-level cloth and top-level wine. He was not stingy. It can be said that what was the living expenses of the emperor, and what level of equipment he provided to Qin Chu and his family. Of course, he did not dare to send women. Wu xinrou could hang him up and beat him!


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, Cang Lei listened to the reports of several people in a city in Tianlei area and a quiet other courtyard.


    Hearing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty defeated gongshufan in Dongxuan Pavilion, canglei''s face was extremely ugly. Gongshufan knew that he was the cultivator of emperor realm in Dongxuan Pavilion, and his strength was equal to that of his peak period. Now he was a retreat of realm, and he was beaten back to the cultivator of quasi emperor again, so he could not compete with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My injury is very serious. It''s very difficult to find the elixir and natural resources and treasures to recover the injury in the East wilderness area. So I''m going to Zhonghuang Qingtian area. You hide on the spot, develop quietly, and wait for my return. If I don''t come back, the Cang family will always keep a low profile. " Cang Lei told the remaining senior members of the Cang family that he didn''t plan to compete with the early Qin Dynasty and the great Zhou Dynasty in the eastern wilderness area. He wanted to go out and develop, and then fight back.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the Qiwu Guiyuan hall and in the coffin to practice. After the cultivation of vitality and the power of soul were close to the peak of zhundi, he practiced the immortal sword body while studying the field.


    Because the energy provided by the pagoda and the coffin is relatively comprehensive, the body cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty also improved rapidly. Now it is at the peak of the mid-term quasi imperial realm, and it is heading for the high-level quasi imperial realm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou wakes him up after half a year''s dormancy in the coffin.


    When he came out of the coffin, Qin Chu stretched his waist for half a year. He entered the country a lot, but his arms and legs became rusty after a long time of meditation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Tianze became emperor. He passed the thunder robbery seven days ago. Zhou Yuanxing sent a letter. There will be a celebration ceremony three days later. " Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s a good thing for Zhou Tianze to become emperor. If the great Zhou Dynasty has an emperor''s realm, then the deterrent power is different. If the great Zhou Dynasty is stable, our Qiwu Guiyuan hall will be stable." Qin Chu said that he was not envious of Zhou Tianze becoming emperor. How to say, Zhou Tianze could not threaten the Qiwu Guiyuan hall. First of all, Zhou Tianze would not have a problem with the Qiwu Guiyuan hall. Moreover, even if he had that idea, his strength was not enough. Let alone being a new emperor, even the old emperor practitioners could not defeat the Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    "Are you going? Go for a while! Congratulations. " Qin Chu said.


    "I''ll go ahead of time and see Zhou Tianze alone to express my congratulations. As for the celebration ceremony, I won''t attend. I don''t want to be called the Empress Dowager any more. I''m the wife of Qin Chu." Wu xinrou says that she doesn''t exclude the Zhou family, but she doesn''t want to get involved with the Zhou family.


    "Yes! Then you go first, first congratulate Zhou Tianze, and then go to meet Zhou Yuanxing. I''ll take Qingfei Wu to the celebration ceremony. " Qin Chu said.


    During the exchange, Wu xinrou told the early Qin Dynasty that Zhou Tianze had been stuck in this step for many years. In recent years, he had seen several battles fought by the practitioners of the imperial realm, and he might have made a breakthrough when he came across the opportunity.


    "He is also under great pressure. In addition to the constraints of the major forces around him, my reputation as the Lord of the Qin Dynasty is getting higher and higher. The Zhou family is really holding back, and he is also holding back." Qin Chu smiles. It''s human nature that he can understand some things.


    After drinking a few cups of tea with Qin Chu, Wu xinrou, wearing a veil, goes to the teleportation array, to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, then to the great emperor mountain, to Zhou Tianze''s seclusion place, and Zhou Zhentian is also there.


    "Xinrou is inconvenient to appear at the celebration ceremony. When she learns that the elder has broken through the imperial realm, I''d like to congratulate you!" Wu xinrou leans slightly towards Zhou Tianze and embraces Zhou Zhentian.


    "Xinrou is coming. Sit down quickly!" Zhou Tianze was very polite. Zhou Zhentian poured a cup of tea for Wu xinrou with a teapot.


    Wu xinrou sat down at the stone table. When she saw Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian by herself, she was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Xinrou, you can still call my grandfather, not the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, but the daughter of the Zhou family. You can think of the Zhou family as their mother''s family and relatives." Zhou Tianze said.Thank you very much Wu xinrou gets up and hugs Zhou Tianze again.


    "If it wasn''t for the face of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, I really want to marry you to the beginning of Qin dynasty like a daughter." Zhou Zhentian sighed, some things he just want, also have no way, Wu xinrou empress dowager''s identity, doomed not to be aboveboard with Qin Chu.


    "Over the years, xinrou has been supported by you. If you don''t complain and blame xinrou for doing something wrong, xinrou is willing to call you her adoptive father." Wu xinrou said to Zhou Zhentian.


    "Good! Great, Lao Zu. Do you think this is OK? " Zhou Zhentian looks at Zhou Tianze. He appreciates and likes Wu xinrou very much. He only blames his son for his failure. He doesn''t blame Wu xinrou at all.


    Naturally, Zhou Tianze had no problem. He patted the table and agreed.


    "Xinrou, you drink tea. In addition, Laozu said a few words to you. You can pass it on to the early Qin Dynasty. I became a cultivator of the imperial realm, but even if I became the great emperor, it would not be bad for the early Qin Dynasty. Some of us in the Zhou family may not be successful, but most of us are righteous and bloody. We are not willing to do things without fame." Zhou Tianze said to Wu xinrou.


    "Laozu, when you say this, you''re actually seeing the outside world. Qin Chu recognized the Zhou family, and his friendship with Yuanxing and Yuanshuo was not obvious. Three days later, he came back to attend your old man''s celebration ceremony." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "I really appreciate this little guy. If it wasn''t for the great Zhou Dynasty, I would be like him." Zhou Tianze said with emotion that he admired the early Qin Dynasty, not only in the eastern wasteland, but also in the southern wasteland.

 Chapter 1166

    "The old ancestor and adoptive father may not know that the early Qin Dynasty was also under great pressure. Before his elder was injured, he was forced to go to the southern wilderness area to seek a solution. Next, he plans to go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu to see if there is a senior danfang." Wu xinrou says that she can''t talk about breaking the boundary sword, but in the final analysis, she went to Nanhuang in the early Qin Dynasty in order to find a way back, and the purpose was to solve the injury of the black prison master and Yang Taishang.


    "The main problem is the sense of responsibility. Responsible men are tired to live, but they can stand up straight." Zhou Tianze said.


    After congratulating Zhou Tianze, Wu xinrou took out the Qi and blood pill that Qin Chu gave her and gave it to Zhou Tianze. "Qin Chu said that this can replenish qi and blood in her body."


    Zhou Tianze is very happy, not because of the gift, but because the Qin family is really considerate of others and needs pills to replenish qi and blood at any time.


    After Wu xinrou came back, she told Qin Chu the attitude of Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian.


    "Well! There''s no need to say that we will not worry about the attitude of the Zhou family in the future. What do you give qiqidan as a gift At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a tangle.


    "Ha ha! It''s a great honor for you to attend the celebration ceremony. " Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "No We can''t fool around. We must respect our predecessors. " Qin Chu shakes his head. Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian are very kind to Wu xinrou. He is very happy and feels that he must take out something that can be on the table.


    Qin Chu found a rare piece of deep-sea copper mother in his own material pile and prepared to make a gift. At the same time, he took out the armor from Heishui emperor and gave it to Wu xinrou. "Sister xinrou, you can refine it. After refining this armor, you should be able to change the shape you want, but now the master is Heishui emperor. It''s possible for you to refine it Try a little bit. "


    "Husband, why don''t you use it yourself?" Wu xinrou is a little puzzled.


    "Sister xinrou, my body''s further cultivation is the peak of the quasi imperial realm. In addition to my field, it''s very difficult for others to break my defense. War armor is chicken ribs to me!" Qin Chu shakes his head and takes off the battle armor of Heishui emperor. He doesn''t pay attention to it because he doesn''t need it. This is what he saw today. Otherwise, he can''t remember.


    "Well, I''ll use the power of Dan fire and soul to clean up the armor, and then refine it." Wu xinrou nodded.


    After talking with Wu xinrou, Qin Chu went to see his son''s cultivation.


    Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing work very hard. They have an excellent father, who is a strong backing and pressure.


    While drinking tea, Qin Chu pointed out his son''s cultivation. He talked about his understanding of kendo. He said that the foundation is very important, and the improvement of cultivation can be done slowly, but the foundation of Kendo must be firm. Qin Chu showed his son the perfect basic sword technique and the amazing sword.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, these two guys worked hard. When you closed the door to practice, they were working hard all the time." Two fat appeared.


    "Ha ha! Seeing their accomplishments, I know they work hard. I just want to tell them which direction is more important. Ziyang and Zixing, you should be relaxed and moderate in your cultivation. You can''t be in a hurry for success. You should work hard and be happy for your father. As for your achievements, your father doesn''t care at all. " Qin Chu said to Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing.


    "That makes sense." Er Pang sat down beside Qin Chu.


    "How to say, I don''t interfere with the way they choose. If they feel happy to be ordinary people, they can be ordinary people. People live, how to live comfortably, how to live. " Qin Chu sighed. He felt that the path of the cultivator was not easy. In recent decades, he also tasted the ups and downs.


    "Father, we can''t understand your realm and mind, but we are not afraid of the hard road ahead, because we are the Qin family and the son of Qin Chu." Qin Ziyang said.


    "Yes! If you have any cultivation problems, you can go to the thatched cottage next to the ancient tree to find your father''s fighting part. If you want to have tea, chat with your father and exchange your life with him, you can come directly to him. " The beginning of Qin explained to Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing.


    Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing have gone down. They haven''t seen Qin Chu in the past 20 years. They worship and fear their father who became emperor in Qiwu world. When they get to the big world, they understand that father is their father, just like other people''s father, or even more easygoing, because Qin Chu has a different vision from ordinary people and won''t force them to do anything It''s not that they are pampered. It gives them more space and freedom.


    Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing went down, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine, poured a cup for ER Pang, also poured a cup for himself, "Er Pang, are you used to it here?"


    "I''m used to it. Some time ago, I went to Qiwu city. The sky of the big world is different, and the space for development is also big." Two fat openings say.


    "Just get used to it. Don''t patronize the cultivation. Go to Qiwu city more often. If you have the right beauty, marry it back. I''ll make the decision for you." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Two fat smile, "this white feather line, I this figure, or forget."


    "What''s wrong with your figure? I think the rich state, maybe other people which beauty like you Qin Chu said with a smile.Chatting with ER Pang, Qin Chu''s heart is the most relaxed. It seems that he went back to Qingyun Zong''s working days. He was simple and astringent. He didn''t have so many worries and responsibilities.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, er Pang went to practice. Qin Chu looked at his two daughters and then accompanied his wife.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of Emperor Zhou Tianze''s celebration, the early Qin Dynasty took imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to the imperial capital, mainly because Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu didn''t want to go, and they didn''t want to appear in public.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he took imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei appear in the palace. No matter how senior officials, noble nobles, or even the emperor will bow their hands to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were many guests in the royal garden. The leaders of graphite and Shixuan in lingyao mountain, Feixian palace, Qixia palace and magic blood Palace also arrived. To Qin''s surprise, tie qianluo and a man were also there.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, tie qianluo nodded his head slightly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also bowed his hand in return.


    After meeting Shi Xuan and graphite, the early Qin Dynasty took Shi Qingfei to Zhou Yuanshuo and Shangguan Waner''s table.


    "You can''t come earlier. Let''s get together a few more days." Looking at the beginning of Qin, Zhou Yuanshuo complained about the beginning of Qin.


    "Ha ha! When can''t we get together? When do you think I can find you Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "When can we get to Dongxuan Pavilion and let''s get together?" Tie qianluo opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1167

    "Ha ha! When I have time, I will visit you. " Qin Chu said with a smile, where will he have time? Most of his time is spent on cultivation. Even if he doesn''t practice, he is busy with other things. Next, he has to go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu to see the world and get some danfang back. He has alchemy, but he can''t do without danfang.


    Tie qianluo didn''t say anything more, but after Qin Chu answered the words, she was a little distracted, which made her understand that Qin Chu was thinking about other things. What he said just now was polite.


    Zhou Tianze, Zhou Zhentian and Zhou Yuanxing show up. They say hello to Qin Chu first, then they go to tie qianluo to be polite.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, tie qianluo is the owner of Dongxuan Pavilion and the most distinguished guest. Zhou Tianze and others should be the first to greet tie qianluo. But in fact, in Zhou Tianze''s eyes, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the most important. Other guests should lean back, because with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the state of the great Zhou Dynasty is stable? Much worse!


    When they sat down, Zhou Tianze and Zhou Yuanshuo also sat at the table of the early Qin Dynasty and Zhou Yuanshuo.


    After drinking a cup of wine together, Qin Chu took out the deep-sea copper mother. "When you enter the imperial realm, Qin Chu has nothing to offer. If you want to forge weapons, it''s a good material."


    "Ha ha! I''m not polite to you as you''ve been sent by the emperor of Qin. " Zhou Tianze put away the deep-sea copper mother with red silk.


    After the early Qin Dynasty sent gifts, other people also sent gifts one after another. The great Zhou Dynasty went out of the Empire. This is a great event. It shows that the great Zhou Dynasty is becoming more and more stable, so no one is stingy in sending gifts.


    After a toast, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingyan leave in an animal cart and go back to the mansion of emperor Dazhou, which is also their home, but they haven''t lived there for a while. When they come back, they have to go and have a look. Shi Qingyan is there.


    Back to the palace of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, when the early Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei and Shi Qingyan chat, Shi Xuan and graphite come.


    Several people sat together drinking tea and talking about some trivial things at home. Qin Chu inquired about the lingyao mountain and knew that it was developing very well, so he was relieved.


    After chatting with the Shi family, Wu Chengfeng comes to visit Qin Chu when he has a rest. He must recognize Qin Chu, the young lady husband, and also come to ask for instructions on the development direction of the Wu family.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything, but he had two cups of tea with Wu Chengfeng and had a casual exchange.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qing went to the top grade pills Pavilion. Imperial concubine Shi Qing collected some materials and crystal stones. In the room inside the top grade pills Pavilion, Qin Chu refined some pills to ensure the daily supply of the top grade pills Pavilion.


    The best pills pavilion has been running well. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she hoarded pills for Shi Qingfei. Shi Qingfei would come to the best pills pavilion every once in a while to supplement the source of goods and extract some income. In addition, Shi Qingfei didn''t treat the old shopkeeper badly. She bought a small courtyard for the old shopkeeper. It''s a reward for the old shopkeeper''s hard work. The Qin Emperor''s mansion won''t treat anyone badly.


    I went back to Daqin''s palace from the best medicine Pavilion. When I was going to visit Daqin Daochang at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I came to inform you that tieqianluo from Dongxuan Pavilion had come to visit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the gate of the mansion and welcomed tieqianluo into the mansion.


    "Why didn''t the elder of Dongxuan Pavilion come here?" He took tie qianluo to the lakeside and made a pot of tea. Qin Chu asked.


    "He''s shopping in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Dongxuan Pavilion is the ancestral gate and the great Zhou Dynasty is the imperial dynasty. He wants to see the development of the great Zhou Dynasty and learn from it." Tieqianluo said.


    Drinking tea, talking, early Qin and tie qianluo simple communication.


    "You want to go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, but I also want to go, but I can''t. as the leader of Dongxuan Pavilion, I have to consider some things, but I can tell you that in Zhonghuang qingtianyu, you can''t be too ostentatious and don''t touch some taboos. My ancestors just touched something they shouldn''t touch, and then something went wrong." Tieqianluo said to Qin Chu.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to tie qianluo.


    "It''s nothing. In Donghuang, we fight for our own face. Outside, we fight for Donghuang''s face. You are trampled down. As a cultivator of Donghuang, we are all disgraced." Tieqianluo said.


    "I know what you mean!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "After I left Qiwu mountain last time, my uncle and I met with my grandfather. He said something. Zhonghuang qingtianyu, several ancient families are unfathomable. Dahuang hall is not to be provoked or set foot in. In addition, it is the abyss of Wuwu." Tieqianluo said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll go to see you when I have a chance." Qin Chu said.


    "If you go, you can talk about it." Tie qianluo was not very interested in the polite words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a few words of communication, tie qianluo left. She came to visit the early Qin Dynasty, which is a courtesy visit. In addition, she gave some useful information to build a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing off tie qianluo, Qin Chu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei lived in the imperial capital for a few days. After communicating with Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo, they returned to Qiwu city.Back in Qiwu City, Qin Chu met Yunhua and Ling lie. They are in good condition now. Ling lie is very competitive. He broke through the holy kingdom to the great holy Kingdom some time ago. Now he and Yunhua are great saints and can be regarded as masters in Donghuang.


    "You should be prepared to take two assistants with you when you are in charge. When you don''t leave, there is no one to take over." Qin Chu says to Yun Hua and Ling lie.


    "You mean we''re leaving, my lord? But we only worked for adults for a few years! " Yunhua looks at Qin Chu in surprise, and Ling lie''s eyes are full of shock.


    "It''s almost enough. You have something in mind, and you can''t stay in Qiwu city all the time, although Qiwu city needs you very much." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, both Yunhua and Ling lie bow to Qin Chu. They know that Qin Chu is considerate of them.


    "Get ready first! I''ll practice for a while, and then I''ll leave. " Qin Chu gave an account and left. He had to polish his field and accompany his family.


    When Qin Chu left, Yunhua and Ling lie looked at each other.


    "Ling lie, I''ll go back and deal with things. If I handle things well, I''ll come back." Yunhua said.


    "Brother, whatever you say, I''ll come back when you come back." Ling lie said with a smile.


    Back to the Qiwu mountain, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door for cultivation, and continued to study the seven series sword domain, in order to prepare for going to Dahuang Qingtian domain, he had to improve his combat power before he went out, who knows how deep the water is in Zhonghuang Qingtian domain..

 Chapter 1168

    In fact, there was an obsession in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty, an obsession to help Huangfu Jue.


    As the importance of breaking territory boxing became more and more obvious in the battle, Qin Chu wanted to help the powerful but sad Huangfu Jue.


    Although it''s not a short time to get the immortal scroll and the immortal hand, Qin Chu has never forgotten the figure of the man with the big body, the golden robe and the golden hair crown. Qin Chu can imagine his arrogance, but he has been hurt by villains. His fate is too unfair to him. If he can, Qin Chu wants to help him. He remembers what Huangfu Jue said. There is no absolute fall, if he practices To reach the peak of Tao, we can go through time and space and take it out of the long river of history.


    With the continuous polishing, the seven series sword field in the early Qin Dynasty is more and more perfect, and the power is also constantly improved.


    In Qiwu City, Yunhua, who almost plays the role of the head of the city''s mansion, cultivates his deputy; so does Ling lie, who leads the guard team. They have to leave, so they can''t leave a mess for Qiwu city.


    Shi Qingxuan already knows that they are going to leave. Although some of them are reluctant to let go, they can understand that Yunhua has family feuds on his back. Ling lie is Yunhua''s brother of life and death. Naturally, he wants to help him.


    In Huiyin mountain, Qiwu Guiyuan hall is peaceful. Everyone is in a state of hard cultivation. The main reason is that there is room for improvement and there is no need to go out.


    The cultivation of the master of the black prison is rapidly recovering, his own realm is in, and there is no lack of auxiliary cultivation resources, so the restoration of cultivation is rapid.


    After nearly half a year of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty passed the customs.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu gathered his family and friends together and said that he was going to Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were all reluctant to give up, and so were their children, but they knew that they could not change Qin Chu''s decision.


    "We have come to the big world. If we want to stand firm, we have to improve ourselves. Zhonghuang qingtianyu is the highest civilized area in tianwu big world, so we have to understand it. It''s up to you here. If Ziyang and Zixing take good care of their mother, aunt and sister, men will take responsibility. " Qin Chu told his wife and children.


    Wu xinrou and others all nodded their heads. They loved Qin Chu, but they could understand Qin Chu''s decision and think of danger in times of peace so that they could stand firm.


    "Master, you have to master the general direction of things here." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave some pills to the master of the black prison.


    "Don''t worry! There won''t be any problems at home, but you should pay more attention to safety outside. You are the Lord of Qiwu Guiyuan hall and the pillar of Qiwu mountain. You can''t have any problems. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, some things he understood.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is about to leave. Wu xinrou prepares the robes for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Shi Qingfei prepares some top-quality spirit stones for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In addition, Zhou Yuanxing brings some good wine and tea to Qiwu mountain.


    After saying goodbye to his family, Qin Chu goes to Qiwu city and shouts Yunhua and Ling lie. After greeting Shi Qingxuan, he releases the animal cart and takes Yunhua and Ling lie to set out.


    "My Lord, it''s a long way to Zhonghuang qingtianyu. Before, we had to run for more than half a year before we came to the East wilderness area." Yunhua said to Qin Chu.


    "Time is not a problem, but you two can practice on the road. Don''t delay time. Don''t regret that you didn''t grasp the practice when you need strength." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave Ling lie and Yun Hua some pills, and then he meditated.


    Yunhua and Ling lie look at each other. They have guilt in their eyes. Qin Chu doesn''t say anything to them, but what they can help Qin Chu is limited.


    After two days on the road, he camped at night. When he was camping, Ling lie went to play game and was in charge of dinner. Yunhua would tell Qin Chu about Zhonghuang qingtianyu and also about the relationship between Ling lie and him.


    Ling lie''s family background is not low. The Ling family and the Yun family have been friends for generations. The Ling family is defeated in the battle of power. The Yun family adopts Ling lie. Ling lie and Yun Hua grow up together. Although they have no blood relationship, they are actually brothers.


    "Both of you have grudges. You can''t avoid some grudges when you are in the Jianghu. At that time, my family was almost destroyed and rose again in revenge. This may be the ups and downs of fate. As long as you don''t die, you have a chance." Looking at the roasted prey, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured wine for Yunhua and linglie.


    "You''re right, if you don''t die, you''ll have a chance." Yunhua raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it." Qin Chu says to Yun Hua and Ling lie.


    "Don''t you ask the cause and right or wrong?" Ling lie looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "where are so many right and wrong, just like the conflict between Dongxuan Pavilion and the great Zhou Dynasty, who is right and who is wrong? It''s just that you have different standpoints and different views on things. Don''t be ignorant to do things. You won''t pit me and let me do things that are not worthy of my heart, right? "


    "We will try our best to get revenge." Yunhua said.


    During the journey, the early Qin Dynasty practiced all the way. After four months, he camped at night again. His body cultivation entered the level of high quasi emperor.After dawn, he felt the condition of his body, and Qin Chu waved his fist.


    With the fist of the early Qin Dynasty, the space sent out a buzzing vibration, but he didn''t exert his energy at all.


    "What''s the trick, my lord?" Ling lie asked in surprise, because he didn''t feel the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s no way. It''s just to exercise your muscles and bones." With that, Qin Chu entered the beast cart, and Ling lie and Yun Hua went to collect the tent.


    "Ling lie, the adult just didn''t show his moves. It was the body state that reached a certain state." Yunhua said to Ling lie.


    "It''s terrible. The punch hit us and turned into meat cake." Ling lie takes a look at the beast cart of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhonghuang qingtianyu is going to be lively. If the older generation doesn''t do it, who can compete?" Yun Hua sighs that he knows that Qin Chu is not a swagger, but some things have nothing to do with your own swagger. As long as you enter the Jianghu, you will inevitably have to contact some people and things.


    "I''m looking for someone. If Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are quasi imperial territory, they will fight. If they are imperial territory, they seem to have to wait." Looking at Yunhua and linglie into the beast car, Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are both overbearing and invincible. They just didn''t meet each other. Maybe they are both accumulating and waiting to defeat each other." Yunhua said.


    "Maybe yes, but it doesn''t matter whether they fight or not. I want to fight. I want to correct the name of the master!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.

 Chapter 1169

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yunhua and Ling lie''s faces are full of shock. Before, they thought that Qin Chu was not a swagger, and there would be some things to worry about. But now the situation remains the same. Qin Chu is looking for trouble, fighting with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, which will certainly cause a big uproar.


    "My Lord, what do you mean by correcting the master''s name?" Ling lie looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "There are a lot of things in the middle. It''s very troublesome to talk about them in detail. The main thing is that I want to meet these two people and see what level I am." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything about the king of swords, but he had to explain other things. For a while, he couldn''t say it clearly. Moreover, it was harmful to the reputation of the king of swords.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he closed his eyes and meditated, feeling the body of high-level quasi imperial realm. Yunhua and Ling lie also thought about things in their minds. Zhonghuang qingtianyu must be busy next. How high is it? They think that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao can reach the height that the early Qin Dynasty can reach. At least Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao didn''t fight against the cultivators in the imperial realm. But the early Qin Dynasty had fought several times, and they were unbeaten.


    The cart flew all the way. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was nothing to say. Sometimes he would come out when he was camping, sometimes he would just sit in the cart. This time, he planned to fight a fierce battle, and he also made some preparations. For example, the boundary breaking sword and the sky burial coffin were exchanged. The boundary breaking sword was not suitable for fighting, but it could be used as the core of the defensive array. In addition, his fighting was divided into two parts Jiedao can open or destroy the space passage. Qiwu Guiyuan hall can fight or retreat, while I carry the burial coffin, which can enhance some combat effectiveness. The burial coffin can attack or defend, and there is a spirit, which can cooperate with him to fight.


    Yunhua and Ling lie are anxious. They really want to follow Qin Chu and watch Qin Chu fight with Zhonghuang qingtianyu. But their family feuds are still there. They have to go back and have a look.


    After entering the realm of Zhonghuang Qingtian, it took another two months for Qin to reach the influence area of the Emperor Qin family, which is not far from the area where the cloud family is located.


    "My Lord, there are some teleportation arrays in Zhonghuang qingtianyu, but we are not qualified to use them, otherwise we will save a lot of energy." Yunhua said to Qin Chu.


    "Every force attaches great importance to the teleportation array. After all, in a war, they can arrive and support as soon as possible. They are not the core personnel of other people. Naturally, they can''t use it." Qin Chu nodded. He was very clear about some things, just like the teleportation array of Dazhou, which was not open to ordinary people, whether it was to the border or Qiwu city.


    As they get closer to the area where the cloud family is located, Yunhua and Ling lie are more and more anxious. Whenever they enter the city, Yunhua and Ling lie will go to inquire about the news, and the early Qin Dynasty will follow. He wants to understand the situation of Zhonghuang qingtianyu.


    With the understanding, the early Qin Dynasty found that the war between the Diqin family and the Dijin family and Moyun island was still going on, and the Diqin family still had the upper hand. The internal fight of the cloud family was over, and the original owner and his core family were defeated, and they were trapped in a big array. The big array was arranged by the people of Moyun Island, and now the cloud family is dominated by villains.


    When he inquired about the news, Yunhua''s face turned ugly. He wanted to go back to his home and help his grandfather and parents. But now he can''t dominate the situation because it has taken shape.


    At the beginning of Qin Yunhua''s visit to the teahouse, the situation is not good


    "Disillusionment array Is my cloud family going to be trapped to death? " Yunhua''s face is very ugly. Because the current situation is very bad, he is a great saint and can''t solve the problem at all.


    "Yun Zai Feng is so mean that he colluded with the people of Moyun island to dig out such a big pit. In order to seize power, he is really cruel!" Ling lie''s face was full of anger.


    "My Lord, Yunhua can''t solve the problem, but Yunhua can''t ignore the safety of his parents and grandfather..." Yunhua kneels down to Qin Chu. Now only Qin Chu can help him solve the problem.


    "Don''t do that. If there is a problem, solve it."


    "There''s nothing I can do now." Yunhua said.


    "Look into the details first." Qin Chu says that he has known Yunhua for a long time. If he can, he will help.


    With the investigation, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty understand the situation, because the current family leader Yun zaifeng uses despicable means to catch a woman in the direct line, and the direct line people go to help. As a result, they are trapped by the array arranged by the strong of Moyun island. The disillusionment array keeps running, and the people inside consume a lot, so they can''t carry it for long.


    "I didn''t want to join in some of the grudges in the Jianghu, but it''s shameless. There''s no bottom line." Qin Chu''s face became cold, because some people did too much, and the means were disgusting.


    After arriving at the Sanyang valley where the disillusionment array is located, Qin Chu asked Yunhua and Ling lie to wait. He put on a cloak to cover the sky and hid his breath. Then he went to Sanyang Valley to explore.


    After exploring for a while, he found that the situation was really bad. Two would-be emperors took some practitioners to guard, and a master of array Taoism controlled the array and attacked the people in the array.


    After studying the array, Qin Chu found that he couldn''t understand it. He dabbled in Dao, but he only studied Dayan array and some not very advanced array pictures. The disillusionment array was very complex, so he couldn''t use DAO to break the array, so he had to attack. In this case, Qin Chu retreated and joined Yunhua and Ling lie."It''s impossible to save people quietly. We have to do it hard." Qin Chu said.


    "That will only trouble you, my Lord." Yunhua said.


    "OK, let''s sort out our thoughts and save people in the evening." Qin Chu expressed his idea.


    In the exchange of the three, after Qin Chu decided to appear, he attacked the two emperors, Yunhua and linglie, to kill the Taoist master. After killing those people, he broke the battle in violence.


    "I don''t know what happened to my grandfather and father trapped by the array!" Yunhua is full of worries.


    Qin Chu patted Yunhua on the shoulder, "it should be OK. If something happens, then the master of array Dao doesn''t need to urge the big array to attack."


    In the anxieties of Yunhua and linglie, time comes to the evening.


    "You can take action. I''ll deal with the two quasi emperors first, you two masters of killing array." In the early Qin Dynasty, Yunhua and linglie sprang up in the sky and flew to the area where the disillusionment array was located in Sanyang valley.


    This time, because the early Qin Dynasty used the field, there are energy fluctuations, just arrived to be found.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after putting down Yun Hua and Ling lie, he killed a quasi emperor. He broke the territory fist with his left hand and blasted out with his right hand.

 Chapter 1170

    Found the early Qin Dynasty, in the disillusionment inside and outside the defense of the two quasi emperor on the Qin Dynasty to kill.


    After the six series sword field was released and compacted, the coffin was smashed, and a quasi emperor was suppressed, the early Qin Dynasty began to kill him.


    The left hand breaks the territory fist, the right hand kills the immortal sword technique, simultaneously the phantom spirit cuts to launch, Qin Chu''s unique moves all hurl to the target, the hand does not show mercy.


    Bad luck!


    Zhundi, who was targeted by the early Qin Dynasty, was beaten and hoodwinked. After his domain was broken, he didn''t react. He was attacked to his soul by the magic spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. Then the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced into his brow and killed him directly!


    The appearance of Qin Dynasty was too sudden. Moreover, he could defeat the emperor''s strength. Where could the general quasi emperor stand? From the field was broken, the soul was attacked into muddle than, and then killed, the other side did not even fight back consciousness.


    After killing a target, Qin Chu turned back and attacked another emperor who was influenced by the coffin.


    There was no suspense in the battle, just a few moves. The emperor was killed by Qin Chu.


    "Two fools, get out of the way!" After killing two quasi emperors, seeing that Yunhua and Ling lie had not solved the problem, Qin Chu, who was holding the coffin in his left hand, went to kill the Taoist priest of the great sage''s peak cultivation. At this time, Qin Chu was also a little puzzled, because the disillusionment array was quasi Emperor level, not something that the great sage could arrange.


    One day, the coffin smashed the Taoist priest down. Qin Chu stepped on his neck and said, "you can''t arrange this array. What''s the matter?"


    "The disillusionment array is arranged by my master. I''m just in charge of urging." The Taoist priest''s face was very ugly, because the early Qin Dynasty was too strong. After he appeared, he killed two would-be emperors, and he didn''t understand where there was an emperor cultivator, because there was no emperor cultivator in the cloud family.


    The early Qin Dynasty was too strong, which led to his wrong judgment, thinking that the early Qin Dynasty was a cultivator of the imperial realm.


    "Who is your master?" At the foot of Qin Chu, he used his strength.


    "He''s been killed by an adult." The Taoist priest stepped on his neck at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and pointed to the body of a quasi emperor.


    A sword ridge stunned the Taoist priest. Qin Chu went to help Yunhua and Ling lie, because they were besieged by others. They were not afraid of Qin Chu at all. They wanted to get Yunhua and Ling lie, especially Yunhua.


    "Take Yunhua, we can live, speed!" Seeing that Qin Chu rushed over, a great sage roared anxiously. They were not afraid of Qin Chu, but because they were too afraid to run away, so they planned to capture Yunhua first and then threaten Qin Chu. However, it was useless. Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword waved and broke all the recalcitrant guys and Dantian.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Yun Hua and Ling lie came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re welcome. Go to wake up the Taoist priest and let him break the battle. In this way, we won''t break the battle violently and hurt the people inside." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the two emperors and collected their resources and weapons.


    The Taoist priest who was knocked unconscious by the beginning of Qin Dynasty woke up after being sucked by Yunhua, and then began to break the battle.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go to chase those who ran away, so he just waited. The Taoist priest of the great sage peak array couldn''t arrange the array, but he knew the array well and broke it. In a quarter of an hour, the array was broken.


    After the energy dissipated, Qin Chu, Yunhua and Ling lie saw the situation in the big array. Five of them formed a circle to protect one of the women. Several of them were in poor condition. Qin Chu saw that there were two quasi emperors and the other three were great saints. As for the protected women, it should be said that the little girl had only six levels of cultivation.


    "Yunhua, linglie, why are you here? Who is this one?" The old man at the head spoke.


    Yunhua and linglie bow to several people, "grandfather, uncle, father, this one is Mr. Qin, it''s him who helps, the child can save you."


    The leader of the old man with people bow to the early Qin.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s leave first and speak slowly when we get to a safe place." Qin Chu said.


    Out of the big array area, seeing the bodies of two quasi emperors, the eyes of the people of the cloud family looking at the beginning of Qin changed, with respect and surprise.


    After leaving Sanyang Valley for some distance, Qin Chu took out the healing medicine and gave it to Yunhua. The rescue was successful, and then it had little to do with him.


    Yunhua''s relatives began to heal after taking the medicine.


    Yunhua came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "my Lord, the problem has been solved. The first emperor to be killed by you is the traitor of our cloud family. The second is the traitor of Moyun island. The traitor is killed, and the cloud family can set things right soon."


    "If the problem is solved, you don''t have to worry. Your relatives are all expending a lot, and some injuries are not fatal." Qin Chu said.


    Not long after that, the woman with the lowest accomplishments recovered. She came to Yunhua''s side and cried out, "I thought I would never see my brother again."


    "Yunxi, don''t cry. It''s all right. Come to see Mr. Qin. It''s Mr. Qin who saved his brother and everyone." Yunhua patted the woman on the shoulder and said.


    The woman stood up straight, turned around and wiped her eyes before she came to see Qin Chu.Qin Chu was very happy. He felt that he was right to reunite the family. As for the other party, when he caught Yunxi and threatened the Yunhua family, he was defined as having bad behavior and killing them. Maybe he would offend Moyun Island, but he didn''t care. He didn''t develop here.


    An hour later, some of the cloud family members came to thank Qin Chu. Yunhua introduced his family and Qin Chu to each other.


    "Is Lord Qin from the family of Emperor Qin? No! All the energy of the Emperor Qin family has been spent on competing with the emperor Jin family and Moyun island. There should be no extra energy. " The owner of the cloud family, Yunhua''s grandfather, said Yun Zaiqian.


    "I''m Qin, but I''m not from the Emperor Qin family. This time I''m following Yunhua and Ling lie from other places." The early Qin Dynasty explained that the Emperor Qin family was very powerful, but he didn''t need the name of the Emperor Qin family. To borrow the words of his father-in-law Shi Xuan, he could create a powerful family in the early Qin Dynasty. In the eastern wilderness area, the Qin family was a powerful family.


    Then, led by Yun zaiqan, the group returned to the castle of Yun family. Because the traitor Yun zaifeng had been killed, the remaining evils could not be countered. It was easy to bring things out of order, and the imprisoned Yun family members were also released.


    The cloud family is back on track. Qin Chu also plans to leave. To help Yunhua is to do his part. He doesn''t think that the cloud family will repay him.


    "Grandfather, big brother, the cloud family is back on track. Ling lie is going to follow the adults. Adults are in Zhonghuang Qingtian. If you are not familiar with the place of life, you need a person to follow you. " Qin Chu is going to leave. Ling lie expresses his attitude to the cloud family. He has a pursuit in his heart. He thinks that he will have a greater development with Qin Chu and meet with the real masters.

 Chapter 1171

    "Grandfather, my family is safe, and I will follow Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin, please wait for me, and I will communicate with my family." After explaining his ideas to his family, Yunhua looks at Qin Chu and hopes that Qin Chu can give him some time.


    Looking at the eyes of Yunhua Xiyi, Qin Chu nodded, and then left with Ling lie.


    Ling lie took Qin Chu to the courtyard where he lived before, "this is where I have been living and growing up."


    "Ling lie, your family doesn''t need revenge? No more recovery? " Looking at linglie courtyard, Qin Chu asked.


    Ling lie shook his head, "Qiu, the cloud family has already avenged me. As for recovery, it is impossible, because my family died in that fight, and I am the only survivor."


    "That''s the way it is. It''s just a passing moment. You have to live well in the future." Looking at Ling lie, Qin Chu has some feelings in his heart. There are a lot of hard-working people in the world. Ling lie is very optimistic, but his heart is also under pressure.


    "I will, so I''m going to follow the adults and improve myself." Ling lie said.


    Qin Chu looked at the direction of the hall of the cloud family, "but the cloud family is kind to you. Is it suitable for you to follow me like this?"


    "Ling lie is not an ungrateful person. Ling lie does not dare to forget the kindness of the cloud family to Ling lie, but the Ling family was also a subordinate of the cloud family. Moreover, uncle Yun also hoped that I could grow up and would not blame Ling lie with kindness." Ling lie said.


    Qin Chu looked at Ling lie and said, "I misunderstood you. The next thing is up to you. But I''ve been fighting for decades. Maybe one day I''ll be crushed to death. If you follow me, it will be bad luck."


    "Adults now want status, status and status. Adults are not afraid of being killed by others. I''m ling lie. What''s so terrible?" Ling lie said with a smile.


    "What is rotten life? All living things are equal. There is no difference between high and low. Maybe you can distinguish high and low, which is also the result of your own efforts. As long as you are willing to work hard, everything is not a problem. If you follow me and I don''t fall down, then you won''t have a problem. " Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, is there really no distinction between high and low? After the Ling family is gone, I feel that I have no direction. Uncle Yun and elder brother treat me very well, but some people think that Ling lie is a servant. " Ling lie said.


    "It''s not what you think. What do you think of me now?" Qin Chu looks at Ling lie and asks.


    Ling lie looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the supreme Prince of the great Zhou Dynasty, can be said to be the overlord of one side, with identity and status, who is a superior person."


    "I''ll tell you about my past. A few decades ago, my family suffered a lot. It was like the cloud family. It was a branch of the family. My parents had an accident and I was taken away by my aunt. Because of the pursuit of the enemy, I had a sword in my body. My aunt thought I was dead, so she buried me. A kind man found me alive, dug me out of the grave and raised me. When I was 14 years old, I left the old man who raised me and went to a clan. Because I missed the apprenticeship ceremony, I became a miscellaneous worker and began to mix in the world! Is it disgraceful to be a civil servant? I didn''t feel ashamed. I was reunited with my family Qin Chu recalled the scene when he was raised by the master of the black prison. He thought about the growth of he Er Pang and Bai Yu.


    "After that?" Ling Li is interested.


    "Later, my cultivation was successful. Then, for some reasons, I went to Donghuang. When I got to Donghuang, I lost my cultivation for no reason. I was captured as a slave and became a servant for others for a while. After my cultivation recovered, I joined the lingyao mountain in Donghuang area, and now I am. Looking back on my past experience, I don''t think it''s bad. It''s all good memories. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "The meaning of adults, Ling lie understand, as long as willing to work hard, willing to do, there is nothing wrong, I will follow adults in the future." Ling lie bows to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu held Ling lie, "don''t be polite, wait to see what Yunhua is like, and then we''ll start. The first stop is the Emperor Qin family. We''ll see if Qin Xiaohui doesn''t go back. When we go back, I''ll fight with him to see if it''s his peerless gun skill or my sword skill is better."


    "I think the master''s Kendo will be better." Ling lie said.


    "Ha ha! You are a good talker. Thank you for your good words Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured a big bowl for Ling lie.


    Qin Chu and Ling lie drank a jar of wine, and Yunhua came over, "my Lord, I have made it clear to my grandfather and parents that I will go my own way in the future, and I will follow my Lord."


    "I''ll take care of your food and drink in the future, but it doesn''t matter. My family is OK. It''s no problem to support you two to cultivate to zhundi." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu wanted to leave, but Yun zaiqan, the head of the cloud family, appeared and hosted a banquet for Qin Chu, which made them leave.


    Looking at the beast chariot in the early Qin Dynasty, Yun zaiqan''s eyes twitch. He hears that the early Qin Dynasty can defeat the emperor''s territory. He still has doubts in his heart. Looking at the beast chariot in the early Qin Dynasty, he can be sure that there is no water in Yun Hua''s words.


    "The overlord of Donghuang, there should be no water, but we have to keep a secret about this matter. Zhonghuang is going to be in chaos!" Yun Zai Qian has some feelings."I can''t bear Yunhua! It''s not that he comes back with people, but our cloud family is over. " Yunhua''s father said.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Qin Chu made a pot of tea, "how do you feel now? Is it a lot easier? "


    "Yes, it''s no pressure now." Yunhua said.


    If the Qin emperor had a cup of tea with him, we would have a drink with him first


    "This time, the Emperor Qin''s family is in war. It has something to do with the fact that Qin Xiao is not in the family. I just don''t know if he is back now." Yunhua said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he comes back, I''ll fight with him. If he doesn''t come back, we''ll go to other people. The main goal is Chu Kuangdao. Other outstanding quasi emperors can do the same. Maybe fighting is the best way to train ourselves." Qin Chu said.


    "Then, according to your adult''s idea, if you want to mix up in the world, you can mix up in a magnificent way." Ling lie nodded, he felt the pride in Qin Chu''s chest.


    "My Lord, your target is the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu?" Yunhua looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if you have a chance, you have to fight for it. We are the same practitioners. We are no worse than anyone."


    The beast car is flying fast, and it is getting closer and closer to the Emperor Qin family. The cloud family itself is in the sphere of influence of the Emperor Qin family.

 Chapter 1172

    When they arrived at the main city ruled by the Emperor Qin family, Daqin city and the early Qin Dynasty, Yunhua and Ling lie went to investigate the news. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was waiting for tea. He was the emperor to be. Running around the city of the emperor would easily lead to misunderstanding, because the practitioners of the emperor to be were all high-level, no matter which force they were in. Besides, the investigation information of Yunhua and linglie was enough.


    Yunhua and linglie went out for two hours and then returned to the inn.


    "Any news?" Qin Chu took the teapot and poured tea for Yun Hua and Ling lie.


    "My Lord, without the news of Qin Xiao, he should not be here. If he is there, he should go to war." Yunhua said.


    Qin Chu looked at Yunhua, "why do you say that?"


    "Because in wanglanshan battlefield, the emperor of the Emperor Qin family is defeated in the hands of the emperor Jin family. If Qin Xiaozai is there, he will never let the emperor of the emperor Jin family be so arrogant." Yunhua said.


    "That is to say, at present, the quasi emperor of the Emperor Qin family is not as good as the emperor Jin family?" Qin Chu asked.


    Yunhua nodded, "in the battle field of wanglanshan, there is a powerful quasi emperor Jin Rufeng in the Dijin family. He has defeated several quasi emperors of the Diqin family. As for the battle of the Empire, the Diqin family has the advantage. Even if the Dijin family and Moyun Island join hands, they dare not shake it."


    "Then tell me about the situation of the quasi emperor of the imperial Jin family." Qin Chu asked after drinking a cup of tea.


    "Jin Rufeng, the peak cultivator of zhundi, majored in Sabre technique. His most powerful unique skill is in the field of six series. He has the ability to melt and use force. He is very strong in defense. The zhundi of the Qin family suffered losses in the field, and then was defeated by Jin Rufeng''s windy Sabre technique." Yunhua said.


    "Why don''t you do him?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yunhua and linglie, and there was a sense of war in his eyes.


    "Fuck him!" Ling lie says aloud.


    Yunhua also nodded, "adults to challenge the strong, to sharpen their own way of king, then Jin Rufeng is a choice, can be prepared for the war after Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao." Yunhua is not an impulsive person. His suggestion is thoughtful. He thinks it''s more appropriate for the early Qin Dynasty to take a step-by-step challenge. After all, it''s a great risk to fight Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao directly.


    With a decision, Qin Chu took Yunhua and Ling lie to have a big meal. Then they drove to the battle field of wanglanshan in the beast cart.


    Wanglanshan is a special area. It is the junction of the three forces of the Diqin family, the Dijin family and Moyun island. It is also the place where the three forces meet. In the past, conflicts often occurred in this area. This time, the main battlefield is here.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took down the flag of his beast chariot. It''s easy to be misunderstood that he was fighting on behalf of the Emperor Qin family. That''s meaningless. He was surnamed Qin, but he had nothing to do with the Emperor Qin family, and he would not flatter others.


    There is a teleportation array from Daqin city to wanglanshan. Members of the Emperor Qin''s family go to wanglanshan very quickly, but the three people in the early Qin Dynasty are not qualified to use it. They can only fly all the way.


    After six days on the road, the three of them came to the lookout Lanshan area and then went straight to the battlefield.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Qin emperor and his family had a fight.


    Controlling the beast car to land on the side of the battlefield, Qin Chu opened the window curtain and looked at the battlefield.


    The Emperor Qin family is very strong. In the direction of theme, there is an old man wearing a white double breasted robe, a jade belt, and a gold crown. Next to the old man, there is a woman wearing a white skirt. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they are obviously strong practitioners of the Emperor''s realm.


    In the direction of the imperial Jin family and Moyun Island, there are three practitioners of the imperial realm. This scene makes the early Qin Dynasty feel that the level of practitioners of Zhonghuang qingtianyu is really high. There are five practitioners of the imperial realm in a battle field. How many practitioners of the imperial realm will not show up? As for the two sides, there were more quasi emperors standing behind them, and they didn''t count them at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, there are many experts on both sides. We won''t be photographed, will we?" Ling lie was a little nervous. It was the first time he saw such a big scene.


    "Being photographed? I don''t think so! Unless it''s their empire practitioners who want to do us, I don''t think that either side will do it, and the other side won''t sit back and ignore it. " As Qin Chu spoke, he was looking at the battlefield. At this time, there was a battle going on in the battlefield, which was the battle of the quasi imperial realm.


    The battle was particularly fierce. The man in the Emperor Qin family''s white robe cut him with a long gun, but the spear could not break through the opponent''s field. However, he was suppressed by the opponent''s sword Gang, and there were several wounds on his body, and the blood was flowing.


    Watching the battle, Qin Chu found that the quasi emperor of the Emperor Qin family had lost or not won. After all, his opponent''s field was strong and he was in an invincible position. However, he had to admit that the quasi emperor of the Emperor Qin family was very strong and his spear was broken, which also put a lot of pressure on his opponent.


    The fight continued. Both sides were concerned about the situation on the battlefield. As for the three onlookers who suddenly appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, Yunhua and Ling lie, no one paid attention to them. The onlookers were not only them, but also many practitioners.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the man in white of Emperor Qin''s family was hit by his opponent''s suddenly changing Dao Gang, and his body was cut upside down. There was a terrible wound between his chest and abdomen, and blood flowed. When he fell to the ground, the opponent waved his sword to kill him again.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that the man in the brocade robe who wielded his sword was not for defeating, but for killing.


    "Qin Sanlang, come back!" The Emperor Qin''s family sat on the throne, and the old man with the golden crown spoke.


    After listening to the words of the golden crown elder, the injured man in white, Qin Sanlang, waved his long gun and forced his opponent to retreat to the camp of the Emperor Qin family.


    "Diqin family, ha ha Rubbish! I, Jin Rufeng, am standing here. I''ll beat every garbage that comes out of your family name Qin. " The man in the golden robe, Jin Rufeng, said with a laugh.


    "My Lord, he''s a good man. He scolds Qin." Already out of the beast car, standing in the appearance of the beast car, Ling lie looks back at the beast car.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless, because with Ling lie''s words, not only the people of Di Jin family and Moyun Island, but also the people of Di Qin family came to see him.


    Yunhua out of the animal car, glared like Ling lie, and then opened the door curtain of the animal car.


    Wearing a black robe and a silver hair crown, Qin Chu came out of the animal cart. At this time, many people were watching him!


    "Your name is Jin Rufeng, isn''t it? I''ll give you time to recover. It''s time to recover. The first World War is better than the Second World War. Life and death are in peace! " Qin Chu, who was out of the animal cart, opened his mouth.


    "Who are you? Don''t be a member of the Emperor Qin family. I''ll take your life. " Jin Rufeng looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not for the Emperor Qin family, it''s for the Qin family, it''s the beginning of Qiwu Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu reported his name.

 Chapter 1173

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the name was given, and there was a silence on the scene. Then the onlookers began to whisper, because the situation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was unexpected. It did not represent the Emperor Qin family, and then they had to fight Jin Rufeng. You should know that Jin Rufeng is at the height of the sun in the realm of zhundi. Even the zhundi of the Qin family defeated him. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a little-known zhundi practitioner challenged him and left the support of the Qin family behind. It was very unwise.


    "Take out your weapon and I''ll take you on the road!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jin Rufeng saw a murderous opportunity, because Qin Chu jumped out and didn''t give him face.


    "You''d better recover first, lest you make a mistake!" Qin Chu began to say that if he wanted to fight, he would win the battle with fairness, and he didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    "Rufeng, you can''t underestimate your opponent any time. Recover first!" One of the imperial practitioners of the imperial Jin family spoke.


    Staring at the beginning of Qin, after taking pills, Jin Rufeng began to meditate and recover.


    Qin Chu stood with his hands in his hands and closed his eyes to think about the impact after the war. He didn''t think it was a big problem. Even the imperial realm practitioners of the imperial Jin family could not threaten him.


    Half an hour later, Jin Rufeng stood up and looked at Qin Chu, "Damn, let you live half an hour more.


    "You''re very annoying. You know what? You''ve got a bad mouth and a bad mouth, not to mention your strength!" Looking at Jin Rufeng''s face, Qin Chu''s eyes appeared disdain, he hated the people who had not fought.


    "To die!" Jin Rufeng was angry, his body flashed, supported the field, and rushed towards Qin Chu. His sword was waving at the top of Qin Chu''s head.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stood still. When Jin Rufeng''s powerful and restrained sword came to him, he shook his feet and used his fire feather body method to avoid Jin Rufeng''s sword. Then he waved his left hand and made a fist.


    The fist Gang roars and blows directly on Jin Rufeng''s field. A huge hole appears and Jin Rufeng''s field is broken.


    He smashed Jin Rufeng''s field. In the early Qin Dynasty, when his right hand unfolded, the rosefinch grabbed Jin Rufeng''s right wrist. As he rushed forward, his right knee flew up and hit Jin Rufeng''s Dantian. Then he waved his left hand, and a big mouth was drawn on Jin Rufeng''s face.


    Pop!


    The big slap on his face was too loud, which made Jin Rufeng feel dizzy.


    After pumping Jin Rufeng, the early Qin Dynasty threw Jin Rufeng to the ground with his right hand, and then put his foot on his face.


    Jin Rufeng''s body twitched and did not move. He was directly knocked unconscious by Qin Chu.


    Bending down, the early Qin Dynasty put away Jin Rufeng''s weapons and storage rings. It was as if there were no one else.


    The whole scene was silent, and a battle ended in an instant. Qin Chu gave a fist, a claw, a knee, and a foot. Without repetition, he directly turned Jin Rufeng over. It was too domineering!


    "If you want to fight, don''t say Qin. It''s boring, you know? If he doesn''t agree, he can come to me at any time! " After packing, Qin Chu took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, and then looked at the family of emperor Jin.


    "Who are you?" The imperial realm practitioners headed by the imperial Jin family stood up.


    "I said, Qiwu, Qinchu!" After Qin Chu finished speaking, he went to his chariot, and then put the word Qin war flag on the chariot.


    After hanging the flag, Qin Chu looked at the Emperor Qin''s family, then hugged his fist, "if Qin Xiao comes back, please tell him, Qin Chu is about to fight!"


    After that, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is about to enter the beast car. Jin Rufeng is not good. He plans to leave. He has too much food. He doesn''t think Jin Rufeng is qualified to be his opponent.


    "Come and go as you like?" The practitioners of the imperial realm of the imperial Jin family spoke.


    "What do you want?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the hand that lifted the curtain of the animal car door was put down, and then turned around.


    "By surprise, it''s over to hurt the quasi emperor of our emperor Jin family? You have to die to fight against our Dijin family Another quasi emperor of the imperial Jin family came out.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill him?" Qin Chu points to Jin Rufeng, looks at Ling lie and asks.


    Ling Li shook his head. "I don''t know what you think."


    "Because it''s me who challenges others and makes trouble for them. If I win, I can''t kill them all. But if others make trouble for me, I will solve it directly." Speaking with Ling lie, Qin Chu''s eyes also locked the emperor of the Jin family, and then walked towards the field.


    "Go to hell!" The quasi emperor of the Jin family rushed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and cut him with his sword. He felt that Jin Rufeng had lost in the carelessness, and he would not have any problem if he was careful.


    As the emperor of the Jin family rushes over, Qin Chu''s left hand lifts and the coffin appears. Then he smashes it out. At the same time, the magic spirit cuts it out. In addition, his right hand shakes and the green spirit sword comes out of its sheath


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the emperor''s attack was blocked, the territory was broken, the mouth vomited blood, retreated, and the magic spirit of the early Qin Dynasty attacked, which was the God sea of the emperor''s family.


    When the emperor of the Jin family was confused, a clear sound came out, and the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty went through the sea of gods.Kill!


    With one smash, one soul attack and one sword, the early Qin Dynasty completed the killing of the quasi imperial practitioners of the imperial Jin family.


    "If I die, you die first." As soon as Qingling sword trembled, Qin Dynasty put the sword into the scabbard, and then collected the spoils again.


    The whole audience was shocked. Before and after the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, several moves were taken to hurt and kill a quasi emperor. It was just against the heaven. Even the emperor''s realm practitioners would not have such strength and efficiency.


    "Who else are you going to fight? If it''s zhundi, I''ll play with you. If you''re out of the Empire, I''m sorry. If I can''t leave, I can only run to their home! " Qin Chu looked back at the direction of the Emperor Qin family.


    One of the reasons is that the early Qin Dynasty was too powerful. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also took out some shameless backhand. When they went out of the imperial realm, the Emperor Qin family definitely intervened. Moreover, they could not force the young man who had been killed in the early Qin Dynasty into the Emperor Qin family.


    Looking at the practitioners of the imperial realm of the imperial Jin family, Qin Chu walked towards the beast cart.


    "Little friend, stay!" The old man of golden crown, headed by the Emperor Qin family, stood up.


    The beginning of the Qin Dynasty hugged the golden crown elder of the Emperor Qin family. "The beginning of the Qin Dynasty is a casual practice. If you have a chance, you will visit the Emperor Qin family."


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have any malice. Just because we are all surnamed Qin, is it worth drinking?" The old man of the Emperor Qin family looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu was a little sore. He wanted to go after the fight, but now if he went straight away, wouldn''t he be shameless?

 Chapter 1174

    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, not to mention anything else. If people can cultivate to the emperor''s realm, their life experience and insight must be extraordinary and need to be respected.


    "Jin Xiangjun, I''ll play with you next time." Seeing that Qin Chu nodded, the golden crown elder of the Emperor Qin family looked at the emperor Jing cultivator headed by the emperor Jin family.


    "Afraid?" Jin, the head of the imperial family, spoke to you.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you blush when you say that? Come on, I''ll fight you! " The old golden crown of Emperor Qin''s family laughed. He was very presumptuous, which can be said to be domineering.


    Jin Xiangjun, the leader of the imperial Jin family, was gloomy, but he didn''t take the fight because he had no confidence.


    Emperor Qin family''s golden crown old man with people also withdrew, early Qin with Ling lie, Yunhua followed.


    "My Lord, that''s the law enforcement elder of the Emperor Qin family, Qin Tianhan." The cloud China that follows in Qin Chu body side says to Qin Chu.


    The old man turned to see Qin Chu and Yunhua, nodded in good faith, and then went to Tianlan city near wanglan mountain battlefield of Emperor Qin family.


    In the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion, the people of the Emperor Qin family arranged accommodation for the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea and thinking about problems, Qin Tianhan, the golden crown elder, came.


    "I''ll have a rest first. I''ll come to you for a drink in the evening. Now I''m going to treat Qin Sanlang." Qin Tianhan said to Qin Chu.


    "If you have something to do, please go ahead, but this pill should help the injured one." Qin Chu took out a best Tianyuan pill and handed it to Qin Tianhan.


    Looking at the pill, Qin Tianhan''s eyes brightened, "one favor, two favors are almost the same, this pill, I''ll take it."


    After taking the pills, Qin Tianhan left the courtyard where he lived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, today you are too domineering. You can''t stand up if you want to hurt or kill one." Ling lie is very excited.


    "I want to challenge myself, but the mouth of the emperor Jin family is too cheap." Qin Chu said, his heart despises those who do not rely on strength, rely on mouth spray.


    In another attic of the city Lord''s mansion, several senior members of the Emperor Qin family are there. Qin Tianhan treats Qin Sanlang.


    "This guy beat the emperor Jin family out of temper, and now he takes out the quasi emperor''s best healing pill. It''s a big deal." Qin Tian murmured.


    "Uncle, but he obviously doesn''t want to have anything to do with our Emperor Qin family. He is willing to stay. He doesn''t want to hurt your face." The woman in the white Luo skirt said that her name is Qin Yueli. Her identity in the Emperor Qin family is not simple. She is the princess of the Emperor Qin family, the daughter of the contemporary owner, and the niece of Qin Tianhan.


    Qin Tianhan smiles, "at least he still considers the face of his uncle, the face of the emperor Jin family. What can he give him? By comparison, it''s pretty good. "


    "Elder, but he wants to challenge little master Qin Xiao." A quasi imperial practitioner spoke.


    "The challenge to Qin Xiao has nothing to do with gratitude, resentment and communication. Some people want to be famous, some people want to testify, and Qin Chu is obviously the latter." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Well, it should be. Besides, he has the ability to challenge the strong. How about Jin Rufeng? Being solved by others, another emperor of the Jin family was killed instantly, which shows the problem. Qiwu, early Qin Dynasty Has this name ever appeared in the past? Send someone to check. " Qin Tianhan said.


    In the evening, Qin Tianhan and Qin Yueli appeared in the courtyard where they lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met two predecessors." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hands to Qin Tianhan and Qin Yueli. In the field of cultivation, he could not be wrong to call the senior practitioners whose accomplishments were higher than his own.


    "Yunjia, Yunhua and linglie have met elder Qin." Yunhua and Ling lie bow to Qin Tianhan and hug Qin Yueli. They know Qin Tianhan, but they haven''t seen Qin Yueli.


    "Cloud family, but the descendants of cloud in Qian?" Qin Tianhan asked.


    "That''s Yunhua''s grandfather." Yunhua said.


    "Well, we had exchanges a few years ago, and we haven''t seen each other in some days." Qin Tianhan shakes his head. The Qin family doesn''t care about the management of the subordinate forces, because the Emperor Qin family doesn''t need the forces under his command and can also stabilize the sovereignty of this area.


    After thinking about it, Yunhua hugged Qin Tianhan again. "Some time ago, Moyun Island attacked the cloud family. The cloud family suffered a great change. Yunhua was chased and killed. It was Lord Qin who saved him and helped the cloud family solve their dilemma."


    "Despicable! The Qin family didn''t know about it Qin Tianhan''s face became cold.


    Against the Dijin family and Moyun Island, the Diqin family had a bright fight, so they didn''t use any dark means, but Moyun island was different.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise the Qin family would not be able to get along with themselves." Qin Yueli also spoke.


    "Well, let''s prepare food and drink. Let''s have a drink." After easing his mood, Qin Tianhan said to the three people in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, took Yunhua and Ling lie to follow Qin Tianhan and Qin Yue to the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion, and the banquet was ready.


    "Qiwu, early Qin Dynasty In the middle desert area, it seems that our Emperor Qin''s family name is Qin. Which family do you belong to? " After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Tianhan opened his mouth."To tell you the truth, the early Qin Dynasty was not a practitioner of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. The younger generation came from Donghuang. To come to Zhonghuang qingtianyu was to broaden their horizons and experience themselves. As for challenging Qin Xiao, it was just to see his peerless shooting skills, and there was no malice." Qin Chu explained his situation.


    "Ha ha! It''s understandable that Qin Xiao did the same thing, that is, to improve himself in the battle. Come on, drink! " Qin Tianhan raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    After a drink, Qin Chu takes Yunhua and Ling lie to have a rest.


    Early Qin is very calm, but Qin Tianhan and Qin Yueli are different. They can see that early Qin is a passer-by, but they don''t want to leave early Qin like this, but they don''t know how to ask to stay.


    "Yueli, what can you do?" Qin Tianhan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "Uncle, this guy doesn''t mean to stay at all. Besides, it''s impossible for a man like him to accept and serve. He was born in the East wilderness, and we don''t know what he needs or can help him!" Qin Yueli had no choice.


    "Let him go! He will come back, because Qin Xiao, if he wants to challenge Qin Xiao, he will surely come back. But this time he leaves, we must leave a good idea and take on a good relationship. " Qin Tianhan said.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Yueli appeared when he was about to leave. "If you want to leave, we won''t force you to stay. But when you get to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, don''t you regret that you can''t go to the main city of Emperor Qin''s family?"

 Chapter 1175

    Qin Chu was surprised, yes! It''s really a pity not to go to Daqin City, the main city, in the imperial Qin family area of Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you around. It''s more convenient to take the teleport array. " Qin Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "I don''t take advantage of others. When you fight with the emperor Jin family tomorrow, I''ll help you clean up a quasi emperor, and then go to Daqin city."


    "Ha ha! You''re afraid that our Emperor Qin family will coerce you with human feelings, right? No, you''re very kind today, so I''ll take you to Daqin city. It''s the friendship I should do. " Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "All right! I''m from a poor family. I''m interested in high-level things. It''s good for me to go to Daqin city. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Under the leadership of Qin Yueli, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty followed her and entered the transmission array in the backyard of the city master''s mansion. After two transmissions, they arrived at the great Qin City.


    "Tell me, what are you interested in?" Out of the transmission array, Qin Yue Li looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I''m a big man, and I''m busy. I''ll just go shopping myself." Qin Chu said with a smile, he really does not want to involve too much.


    "It''s boring for you to chat like this. It''s a long way away." Qin Yueli is not happy.


    Qin Chu looked at Yunhua and Ling lie and thought for a while. He thought that the cloud family would develop under the command of Emperor Qin''s family. It was too embarrassing to do well, so he nodded, "let''s go to the elixir Pavilion. As a alchemist, I want to see the alchemy civilization of Zhonghuang qingtianyu."


    "That''s gone!" Qin Yueli takes Qin Chu, Yunhua and Ling lie to the city.


    Not long after, Qin Yueli took the three of them to the largest danyao Pavilion in Daqin City, which was also opened by the Emperor Qin family.


    Looking at the pills, Qin''s eyes were full of shock, because in the pills Pavilion opened by the Emperor Qin''s family, there are all kinds of pills in the emperor''s realm, not to mention quasi emperor''s realm, but they are all top-grade. In addition, they are also mainstream. There are no special pills, such as healing pills, which are of high value. As a cultivator, it''s OK to cultivate slowly, but there are some auxiliary pills It''s best to get along without it, but who can guarantee that he won''t get hurt? Healing medicine is necessary.


    After looking around, Qin Chu found the shopkeeper, "I want to buy the materials of zhundijing pills."


    "We have materials, but we mainly sell finished pills." The shopkeeper of Dan Yao Pavilion said after seeing Qin Yue Li.


    "Let''s change the way. Do you accept pills?" Qin Chu looks at the shopkeeper of Dan Yao Pavilion and asks.


    "You are the guests brought by the princess, but you are in business. Our elixir Pavilion accepts elixirs, but there are restrictions. We only accept elixirs that our elixir Pavilion does not have, or elixirs with higher level and quality than our elixir Pavilion." The shopkeeper of Dan Yao said.


    "That makes sense." Qin Chu says a word, took out a bottle of quasi emperor territory top grade healing medicine Tianyuan Dan and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    After taking a look at the pills of the early Qin Dynasty, the shopkeeper of the pills pavilion was shocked, and then handed the pills to Qin Yueli.


    "I''ve seen his pills before, and the effect is wonderful. You can do it." Qin Yueli said to the shopkeeper of Dan medicine Pavilion.


    "We can charge for this kind of pills. You can charge for it!" The shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion sent the elixir back to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t want the spirit stone, just the material. As for the proportion, you can drive it!" Qin Chu looked at the shopkeeper of Dan Yao Pavilion and said.


    After the exchange, we finally closed the deal according to the price ratio of five materials and one pill, but the quality of the pill must be the best.


    "If it''s other forces, then I''ll consider limiting the number of pills. There''s no need for the Emperor Qin family. How much do you exchange?" Qin Chu asked.


    "How many!" Qin Yue left. The best healing medicine of zhundijing can be used not only by zhundijing practitioners, but also by zhundijing practitioners.


    "Ha ha! I have a lot of them. I can change them today and tomorrow. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Qin Yue Li said with a smile, "the pills are made by yourself, right? Then you refine, five ingredients and one pill, and the price ratio remains unchanged. "


    Then, under the arrangement of Qin Yue Li, Qin Chu entered the alchemy room of the Emperor Qin family. After the people of the Emperor Qin family brought the materials of the pills, Qin Chu began to alchemy.


    "Thank you for taking care of the cloud family." Yunhua said that he understood the communication between the early Qin Dynasty and the Emperor Qin family, and he didn''t want to make the Emperor Qin family unhappy because of the cloud family.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t want to lose anything!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was engaged in alchemy and chatting.


    In the top floor of the alchemy Pavilion, Qin Yueli drinks tea and communicates with the manager of the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Princess, if he is the best alchemist in the quasi imperial realm, our family should take him in. This is a great talent. Our Emperor Qin family has the best alchemist in the quasi imperial realm, but we can''t produce the best alchemy in the quasi imperial realm." Alchemy Pavilion manager, to be exact, said the alchemy Pavilion master.


    "It''s impossible, he can''t fold it up! You should strive for some interests for the Emperor Qin family while maintaining friendship. " Qin Yue left and said."Let''s change his prescription. The prescription is in our Emperor Qin family, so we won''t worry about the availability of the medicine for the emperor''s wound treatment in the future." After a moment''s silence, the owner of the alchemy Pavilion gave his opinion.


    "Then exchange, but show sincerity. Just yesterday, he killed Jin Rufeng, a member of the imperial Jin family, and another prospective emperor, who is a friend of the Qin family. Moreover, his surname is Qin." Qin Yueli made his point.


    It took three days to refine the elixir. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the materials of the family''s healing medicine were refined into elixir according to the ratio of five to one, and the transaction was completed.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was planning to leave, the leader of the alchemy Pavilion of the Emperor Qin family said that he wanted to exchange the idea of Dan Fang, which can also be said to be sharing the Dan Fang. The Dan Fang produced by the Emperor Qin family was the emperor yuan Dan Fang, which was the cultivator of the emperor realm and assisted the cultivation of vitality.


    There was no counter-offer in the early Qin Dynasty, so he directly gave the Dan prescription of the healing medicine to the other party, and the other party gave the Dan prescription of emperor yuan Dan to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The Dan prescription of healing medicine is relatively expensive. I will accept your kindness this time." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Help each other, there is no human relationship." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After a drink at the restaurant with Qin Yue, Qin Chu is about to leave.


    When he wanted to leave, Qin Chu turned around and said, "I''m going to find Chu crazy Dao. When Qin Xiao of your family comes back, tell him to wait for me! In addition, the elder can rest assured that I''m looking for him only for the first World War, not for anything else. "


    Qin Yue nodded, "Chu crazy knife is the same level overlord, challenge his people have failed, must be careful."


    "I will!" In front of Qin Yue Li Gong, Qin Chu released the animal cart and left the great Qin City after getting on the animal cart.


    Qin Yueli returned to Diqin villa, and then gathered some people, "some people go to the cloud''s house to see the situation, some people go to the east to investigate Qiwu Qinchu, remember, don''t have any conflict with them."

 Chapter 1176

    After arranging people to go down to work, Qin Yueli returns to the lookout Lanshan battlefield and joins Qin Tianhan. He also tells Qin Tianhan about the situation.


    "Well, it''s a good deal. This guy is still the best alchemist in the imperial realm. He''s really a talent." Qin Tianhan sighed.


    "Yueli has arranged for someone to investigate. We must know what this guy is about. His fighting strength is too strong. Jin Rufeng, a quasi emperor, was defeated in an instant. The guy who was killed has no ability to fight back." Qin Yueli recalled the details of the battle at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Tianhan nodded, "the combat effectiveness is really strong, and we only see part of it. We don''t see his field, nor his sword technique."


    When he came to wanglanshan to fight, the Qin Dynasty made a sword at the beginning, when he killed the second quasi emperor of the Jin family, but he just killed him and didn''t use any sword skills.


    Qin Tianhan and Qin Yueli communicate with each other and study the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, because they can be sure that Qin Xiao of the Qin family will compete with Qin Chu sooner or later. They don''t want to see Qin Xiao fail, so they compare Qin Xiao with the strength of Qin Chu.


    After a while''s comparison, Qin Tianhan and Qin Yueli find that they can''t deduce the result of the battle between Qin Chu and Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao''s unique shooting skill is domineering, but Qin Chu doesn''t show defense, so it''s hard to say.


    "Ha ha! Let''s not talk about the challenge to Qin Xiao. It''s a good thing that this boy appears. The emperor Jin family is honest. Before they suppressed our Qin family, they relied on Jin Rufeng. It''s true that Jin Rufeng''s limitless field is ablative and aggressive. Now he''s beaten by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He has no face to stand up. " Qin Tianhan said with a smile, it can be said that the early Qin Dynasty had a bad breath for the Emperor Qin family.


    "Uncle, before coming back this time, Yueli also arranged for people to visit the forces under the command of our Emperor Qin family. Although we don''t need them to do anything, it''s very heartbreaking that our Emperor Qin family didn''t take care of other people''s affairs." Qin Yue left and said.


    "You''re right. We can''t lose heart." Qin Tianhan nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yunhua and Ling lie, driving the animal cart, walked towards the next big city, which was the territory of yujianzong.


    The target of the early Qin Dynasty is mo Haibo of the imperial sword sect. Mo Haibo is a cultivator of the imperial sword sect. He is famous in Zhonghuang qingtianyu. He is famous for two reasons. One is that he is very strong and has defeated many quasi imperial cultivators. The other is that he is cruel and has killed many people, if not for the support of the imperial sword sect He was killed long ago. He was better among the quasi imperial practitioners, but they could take him.


    "My Lord, according to the survey, Mo Haibo''s people are very cheap. He was also a challenge to other practitioners before, but he likes to humiliate people." Yunhua said to Qin Chu.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re just challenging. If he''s cheap with us, we''ll kill him." Qin Chu said.


    "Be careful. According to the investigation of my elder brother and I, yujianzong is very protective. Don''t play with us." Ling lie says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. Normally, no matter whether the battle is won or not, the clans and families of both sides can''t intervene or retaliate. After all, it''s an engagement without gratitude and resentment. It''s just and aboveboard. It''s also the reason why Chu Kuangdao can survive in the wasteland qingtianyu where the practitioners of the Empire are running everywhere. No one bullies him Chu crazy Dao, one is afraid of the power behind Chu crazy Dao, the other is that according to the rules, the emperor realm practitioners can''t find his trouble. But if you meet villains, it''s not the same. After the engagement, it''s possible to become a vendetta.


    After arriving at the imperial sword City, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty stayed in an inn. First, they learned about the imperial sword city. This is what the early Qin meant. Before the battle, he wanted to know about the situation of the imperial sword City, buy some pills and learn about the inheritance of advanced alchemy, because once the battle was over, he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were a large number of top-quality Lingshi, so it was not a problem to buy materials. Although some danyao Pavilion did not sell danyao materials, some were willing to sell them.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with the purchase of three-day pill materials. He spent some spirit stones in exchange for some top-level pill materials. He also got some advanced refining materials.


    "My Lord, shall we take part in the auction of Marlborough in three days?" Inside the inn, Yunhua looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Today, the three men split up. Yunhua found out that there will be an auction in Yujian city. It is said that there are many treasures.


    "Join! Now that you know it, there''s no reason why you don''t take part. If you can''t take it, you have to see it. " Qin Chu said.


    "Today, I went to the wine shop and heard some things. Yujianzong was very domineering. Some time ago, they exterminated a power. The reason is ridiculous. When the leader of that power entertained the guests in the restaurant, he said something about Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao, and talked about the gap between Mo Haibo and them. As a result, he angered Mo Haibo and was exterminated." Ling lie said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was silent. In the past few days, when he bought materials, he also learned something. Yujianzong''s ruling style was very domineering. In their territory, those who followed me prospered and those who rebelled against me perished."My Lord, I don''t think it''s suitable to challenge Mo Haibo. It''s easy to bring out some right and wrong. They are not an open and aboveboard force." After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Yunhua says something.


    "Our challenge is aboveboard. When the challenge is over, we leave here quickly without any other disputes with them." Qin Chu said that although there might be some troubles, he didn''t want to flinch now. Because of the strength and situation style of yujianzong, he gave up the challenge, which was tantamount to being timid. He didn''t want the word "timidity" to appear in himself.


    Yunhua and linglie did not persuade any more. Qin Chu made a decision, and they cooperated.


    However, early Qin made an arrangement, that is, to retreat. He didn''t want to face a challenge, because the other party was shameless, and then he couldn''t leave. His arrangement of retreat was very simple. When he collected materials recently, he collected some transmission crystals. He set up a transmission array in the courtyard he rented in the Inn and the other end outside the city, which was a challenge After the end, return to the inn, and then transfer to the outside of the city, with the help of the cloak, you can get rid of the bad intentions, and then retreat safely.


    As for whether he could return to the inn, Qin Chu didn''t worry about it. No matter how bad the emperor Jianzong was, he couldn''t treat him in public.


    The deployment of the early Qin Dynasty made Yunhua and Ling lie worried.

 Chapter 1177

    After making the arrangement, Qin Chu called Yunhua and Ling lie to his side, "there''s one more thing I want to tell you. When you want to retreat, you can go to the next destination and wait for me. In addition, you can enter my cave treasure and walk together!"


    "My Lord, I''m worried that we don''t trust you. It doesn''t exist at all. Since I''m with you, I''m looking forward to you." Yunhua said.


    Ling lie also laughed, "adults worry too much, how can we not believe adults."


    "That''s it. No matter how cheap Mo Haibo is, we can play with him." Qin Chu said that it was a good feeling to be trusted.


    The three of them are very excited when they drink and chat. They need stimulation when they mix in the world. They are very exciting now.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three people spent another two days in the imperial sword City, and then went to wanbaoge auction house.


    It''s not easy to enter the Wanbao Pavilion. The threshold is very high. It''s very difficult for ordinary practitioners to enter. However, it''s not a big deal for the early Qin Dynasty. There are tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones in his silver star ring. The main reason why he became rich is that he scraped the family background of the emperor Su family and the secret treasury of the Tianlei Dynasty.


    The three people in the early Qin Dynasty, who entered wanbaoge, all wore special masks. Masks were special secrets to avoid others'' exploration. They didn''t want to buy good things and then be remembered.


    Wanbaoge has several floors. According to their status, the bidders are located in different areas. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they only showed millions of family background, so they can stay on the first floor. The family background of three million Lingshi can go to the second floor, and the family background of five million Lingshi can go to the third floor. As for the bidders of ten million top-quality Lingshi, they are the VIP guests on the top floor of wanbaoge.


    "Sir, we can''t go higher? How stuffy it is Ling lie muttered.


    "What''s the difference?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "No, those top-level VIPs have their own identities. For example, if they are optimistic about something, the bidders on the first and second floors generally will not open their mouths, because their wealth is different and they can''t afford to compete." Yunhua said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "variables, we are variables this time. We don''t care what we don''t use. If we need to, we don''t care if the other party is a VIP on several floors. We can''t discuss it directly."


    "Ha ha! We know you have a family, but have you brought it with you? " Ling lie looks at Qin Chu and asks. He is afraid of Qin Chu''s bad fortune.


    "Ha ha! My wife is very afraid that I will be poor. She is very afraid that I don''t have enough spirit stones on me, so she brought me a lot of them. " Qin Chu straightened up.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the three people exchanged, bidders entered one after another. On the first floor, where there was a seat, wanbaoge''s attendants issued bidding number plates one by one. On the second floor, there were appointed seats. Wanbaoge had arrangements for where to sit.


    One by one, the well-dressed bidders entered the pavilion.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the auction house of Marlborough was brightly lit, and then an old man of Marlborough came out.


    "Welcome to wanbaoge. You won''t be disappointed if you come to wanbaoge, but we all know the rules. If you don''t regret your bid, you will have a bad face." The elder of wanbaoge said.


    After the old man of wanbaoge, that is, the host, said the situation, the auction officially started. The first item of the auction was very shocking. The soul secret of zhundijing was sold at a starting price of 1.2 million top-quality spirit stone, which would beat down the bidders on the first floor.


    The bidders on the second floor yelled 1.5 million. At this time, a practitioner on the first floor stood up. He was also wearing a mask like Qin Chu. He yelled 1.8 million.


    At this time, the old auctioneer waved his hand to one of his attendants, who came to the cultivator who offered a price of 1.8 million, which meant to see his financial resources. After all, the entry standard of the first level is one million. If the price exceeds one million, you have to look at the real power. You can''t yell for the best spirit stone.


    The masked man took out two storage rings, showed them to the attendant, and then took out another weapon, "is the spirit stone enough? I''ll take this one for valuation, too! "


    "Well, Lingshi is enough. Is it still a price?" Asked the Chamberlain.


    The man in the mask nodded. He was very interested in this secret treasure, so he was worried that he had not prepared enough spirit stones, and insisted on pricing his weapons.


    After the episode, the bidding continued. To Qin Chu''s surprise, the bidder on the second floor didn''t bid any more. How to say, the one on the first floor was eager for this soul treasure, but it was not urgent for him.


    The bidders on the second floor stopped shouting, but a voice came from the elegant room on the top floor, two million yuan.


    The masked man on the first floor then increased the price to 2.2 million. As soon as his voice fell, the bidders on the top floor called out 3 million.


    "I''ll tell you what to say at what level. There are some things you can''t covet." A very arrogant voice came from the top room.


    The man in the mask sat down because he couldn''t afford to compete for three million. He only had two million pieces of the best spirit stone, plus 200000. That''s the space for weapons to be sold.Then it was argued that the man at the top of the bid was mo Haibo, the Royal sword sect leader''s direct grandson.


    "My Lord, this is really cheap. Why do I want to smoke him so much?" Ling lie began to scold.


    At this time, a voice came out from the top, "this secret treasure is useless to me. It''s just a gift. Shooting this is mainly to tell some people that the lower class is the lower class."


    A man wearing a mask can''t see his face, but you can see how angry he is by looking at his clenched fists.


    Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. Mo Haibo on the top floor is too cheap, but he still needs strength to hit him in the face. At present, the man in the mask obviously can''t shake Mo Haibo financially, and now he can bear it.


    The price of the first open-door auction item is relatively high, and the price of the next auction item is not so excessive. There are two or three hundred thousand auction items and seven or eight hundred thousand auction items. If the price exceeds one million, there is no need for bidders on that floor to come in.


    It''s a 12 piece auction piece. It''s a blood spirit ginseng at the level of emperor''s realm. The material of emperor''s realm is very precious. The starting price is 800000 yuan.


    This thing was naturally needed in the early Qin Dynasty. He could not miss the treasure of heaven, spirit and earth that he cultivated his body and replenished the power of Qi and blood.


    The bidders began to bid. When others were bidding, Qin Chu waved to the waiter, then took out the storage ring. At one time, he took out 20 storage rings for the waiter to check. Since he wanted to do it, he had to be aggressive and hit the person in the face.

 Chapter 1178

    After looking at the ten storage rings of the early Qin Dynasty, the attendants of the auction house stopped looking, because there are tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones in the ten storage rings of the early Qin Dynasty, which have reached the highest standard of VIP of wanbaoge, so they don''t need to look any more.


    This is also the rule of Marlborough. If there are ten million spirit stones as guarantee, Marlborough will not worry about bidding. If you can''t afford it, then I''m sorry, you can''t leave. Withholding the ten million spirit stones you carry is enough to make any compensation.


    "Do you need another seat, my lord?" The Chamberlain bowed to Qin Chu. He didn''t expect that there was a big man hidden among the bidders on the first floor.


    Qin Chu shook his head, took back the ring and sat down.


    The attendant left and whispered to the old man who presided over the auction.


    The old man who presided over the auction looked up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, then nodded, carrying thousands of top-quality spirit stones with him, which was not simple.


    At this time, the auction of xuelingshen continued. An auctioneer on the third floor called for 3 million yuan. At this time, no one on the first and second floors bid, because the price of 3 million yuan is really too high for them. Moreover, the emperor''s xuelingshen is a good thing, but for them, it''s better to bid for weapons and secret treasures.


    Four million!


    Qin Chu spoke.


    "There are still some people who don''t know their level. The lower class is the lower class, five million!" Mo Haibo on the top floor spoke, saying that he was very cheap and arrogant, as if he had dominated the price trend of the auction house.


    "Eight million!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he raised the price by three million yuan, which was worth the price.


    "You want to die!" Mo Haibo came out from Yajian. He was very angry. If the price was small, he didn''t care. He called five million yuan and bought the blood spirit ginseng. But the price of eight million yuan was very hard for him.


    "Angry? ha-ha! I also want you to be inferior. Come on, bid! " Qin Chu''s right hand swung for a while and asked Mo Haibo to continue to bid.


    Mo Haibo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his eyes are full of killing intention. In the area of yujianzong, who dares not give him three thin noodles? But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was about to hit him in the face.


    Staring at Qin Chu, Mo Haibo offered 8.5 million yuan.


    "Ten million!" Mo Haibo''s words have just come to an end. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he directly increased the price. Now he is really rich and willful, because the best spirit stone is a number to him.


    The whole audience was silent, because now it''s not just a matter of bidding, it''s someone who doesn''t give Mo Haibo face.


    "Do you know the consequences?" Mo Haibo stares at Qin Chu.


    "What are the consequences? If you don''t want to be a lower class person, you can bid for millions more. Maybe I won''t fight for it. It''s more worthwhile for you to spend millions to buy one who is not a lower class person. " The discourse in the early Qin Dynasty was relatively calm.


    Mo Haibo can see that the beginning of Qin Dynasty just doesn''t give him face, but if the price is increased, the beginning of Qin Dynasty will give up the auction, and he will lose a lot. He can''t explain why he returns to the imperial sword sect.


    "It''s time for the auction to continue. Should we be a lower class and let the mentally handicapped guy choose for himself?" Qin Chu sat down. Before sitting down, he ran on Mo Haibo.


    Mo Haibo did not speak, now he can only give up, because at this time the price he has been unable to accept.


    At the end of the auction, Qin Chu took out tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones, identified the blood spirit ginseng, and then put it away. The auction house''s auction was open and transparent, and everything was carried out in public.


    Yunhua and Ling lie are very excited because Qin Chu is so comfortable.


    "If you two need anything, just speak up!" Qin Chu says to Yun Hua and Ling lie.


    Both Yunhua and Ling lie said that they didn''t need anything, because they had weapons and secret treasures, and Qin Chu, the elixir for cultivation, also provided them.


    The auction is still going on. When a sword appears, Mo Haibo makes a bid again, because the sword at the peak of the quasi imperial realm is very rare.


    Mo Haibo bid, Qin Chu also bid, Mo Haibo want this sword desire is very strong, he naturally can''t let it smoothly.


    The price was quickly raised to 7 million, which was the result of Mo Haibo.


    This situation let Qin Chu know that the practitioner of Zhonghuang qingtianyu had a family background. Mo Haibo spent millions of top-quality spirit stones to shoot things, which didn''t seem to hurt.


    "Nine million! If you want to be inferior, let you be enough. " After bidding 9 million yuan, Qin Chu looks at Mo Haibo and makes a provocation.


    "Damn, ten million!" After scolding for a while, Mo Haibo increased the price again. He lost in the competition of blood spirit ginseng. Now he can''t lose any more.


    "Ha ha! I''m not interested in it. I don''t know if you are inferior, but brain damage is certain. " After Mo Haibo bid, Qin Chu sat down. Qin Chu didn''t want this long sword at all. It was just a pit for Mo Haibo.


    Mo Haibo''s eyes were red with anger. How could he not know that Qin Chu was playing with him, but so what? If he offered a price, he would have to bear it. Although wanbaoge was within the territory of yujianzong, it was not under the command of yujianzong. His status as a legitimate member of yujianzong was not so easy to use.When he handed over ten million spirit stones, Mo Haibo depressed and took back his sword. He stared at Qin Chu''s position, and his killing opportunity burst out in his eyes. He had to catch Qin Chu and kill him, so that all the blood spirit and spirit stones on Qin Chu were his.


    The auction is still going on. Qin Chu, Yunhua and Ling lie are very excited. Bitches have to pit themselves. They say that they are inferior. Who don''t pit you?


    In the next auction, as long as Mo Haibo bid, the price will be increased in early Qin Dynasty. The meaning of early Qin Dynasty is very clear, that is, if you don''t want to wait for someone at present, you can put out the best spirit stone. Mo Haibo is very angry. Moreover, he is used to being arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t want to be capped by the lower class thrown by early Qin Dynasty, so he keeps bidding. After coming and going, Mo Haibo spent a lot of soul stones, and every time he opened his mouth, it was a million times, which hurt him very much.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the three people drank the tea brought by the attendants, which was regarded as a pastime, and a pastime for the protagonists.


    The auction is coming to an end. When the old man in charge of the auction introduces the last item, the corner of his eye under the mask of Qin Chu draws out. It''s an ancient Dan Fang, Du Jie Dan! It''s the Dan Fang that helps the quasi emperor practitioners break through the Empire. It''s powerful.


    The auction started. The starting price was three million yuan. The practitioners on the first floor were killed directly, and they were not even qualified to bid. Of course, the early Qin Dynasty was an exception.


    The price soared to five million. At this time, Mo Haibo, who had been struggling between doing and not doing the lower class, stood up and called out seven million.


    "Ten million, if you don''t want to be inferior, you''ll bleed!" Qin Chu called out the price.


    "Eleven million." Another top-level bidder spoke. It''s very important to rob Dan. It''s 11 million. It''s definitely worth the money.


    "Twelve million!" Mo Haibo spoke again.


    "If you are angry, it will hit you, 15 million!" Qin Chu waved.


    "You want to die?" Mohaibo broke out.


    "Call your sister, get down if you don''t have money!" Ling lie''s mouth is also very cheap.

 Chapter 1179

    After being scolded by Ling lie, Mo Haibo gets stuck, because it''s the bottom line now. If he can''t ask for a price and say that everything else is in vain, it''s even more humiliating. But now the price offered by Du rob danfang has reached 15 million. When it comes to the bottom line of his range, he makes a price offer again. What can he do if he doesn''t want it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?


    "Ha ha! In my childe''s eyes, you are no different from the dead. You''d better take out 15 million top-quality spirit stones, or you''ll spit out the blood spirit ginseng. " With that, Mo Haibo returned to the top floor of the Ya room.


    "Anyone else, add the price, maybe it will be." After pushing back Mo Haibo, Qin Chu began to speak.


    Qin Chu''s words, no one to bid, everyone knows, this auction, the guy wearing a mask is a big pit, Mo Haibo was a fool pit, they don''t want to go into the pit.


    This situation makes the old man who is in charge of the auction frown, because according to the estimate, the Dan prescription for robbing Dan should not be this price. Now that this price is sold away, the auction house is at a loss. After asking twice that no one increases the price, he has no choice but to drop the hammer.


    Everyone is paying attention to the transaction of Du rob Dan Fang. If Qin Chu can''t get 15 million elites, then this Dan Fang will be auctioned again.


    To the disappointment of the onlookers, the early Qin Dynasty took out 15 storage rings, handed in the best spirit stone, and completed the auction.


    This situation surprised the members of various forces who participated in the auction. They also had some misgivings. They carried tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones with them. Even Nong Haibo was not so rich. Is it possible that he didn''t have any history?


    "My Lord, we may be watched. Be careful when we retreat." Yunhua reminds Qin Chu that today''s auction is a bit big.


    "You two go now, turn around and go back to the inn." Qin Chu nodded and reminded Yun Hua and Ling lie in a low voice.


    At this time, Yunhua and Ling lie have left the auction house smoothly. Moreover, they are not the target of others'' attention. The cultivation of great sage is not worthy of attention.


    After Yunhua and Ling lie left, the auction house came to an end. Early Qin Dynasty, with the retreating crowd on the first floor of the auction house, headed outside the auction house.


    At the moment of crowding into the crowd, Qin Chu put on his flaming body method. After a few flashes, he put on his cloak and went out of the auction house. Then he called for an animal car and left.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were dazed when he came to the auction house. Qin Chu''s body twinkled and disappeared Who are you teasing? But no matter who teases, it''s true that Qin Chu disappeared.


    After turning around in the city of imperial sword, Qin Chu returned to the inn.


    In the independent courtyard of the inn, Yunhua and Ling lie wait anxiously. When they see Qin Chu coming back, they are relieved. Qin Chu is too risky, because it''s not only playing with Mo Haibo, but also playing with everyone in the auction house.


    "It''s a big win today." Qin Chu took the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. In an hour and a half, he spent 25 million pieces of the best spirit stone, which was also a little too exciting.


    Ling lie looked at Qin Chu and said, "my Lord, you spent 25 million of the best Lingshi. Are you in a bad position?"


    Qin Chu shook his head and said, "no problem, I pay more attention to the cultivation of my body. I especially need the blood spirit ginseng, which is very helpful for my future promotion. Let alone 10 million of the best spirit stone, I will buy it if there are millions more. As for the Dan prescription of Dujie Dan, I can''t measure it by spirit stone, let alone 15 million, even if it''s two Five million, I''ll try my best, and the price we shot this time is very cheap. I''ve been pitching Mo Haibo, that bitch, and other people don''t want to be targeted, so they didn''t raise the price. "


    "My Lord has not been found, has he?" Yunhua asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "no, I turned outside a few times, the power of soul explored behind, there is no follower, now we begin to celebrate."


    During the celebration of the early Qin Dynasty, Yunhua and Ling lie, Mo Haibo was furious in a mansion in the east of the imperial sword city. At this auction, he lost a lot of the best spirit stones, but he didn''t get anything worth the money. Why? It was he who was run by the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t want to be said to be inferior, so he spent a lot of time wronging Lingshi.


    "Check it out! Even if we dig three feet, we have to dig out this man. The investigation direction should not focus on sanxiu, but on those big forces. Sanxiu can''t get 25 million spirit stones. " Mo Haibo roared. He noticed that Qin Chu''s figure flickered in the crowd, and then disappeared. He chased out of the auction house without any clues.


    Several other forces are also looking for the whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty. To be exact, they are looking for the people who took away the ransacking danfang. But when the three people of the early Qin Dynasty appeared in the auction house, they were all wearing ordinary black robes and special masks, so it''s really hard to find out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they stayed in the Inn and practiced for a few days. Then they went out to the street.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was still wandering around the major elixir pavilions in the city. When he saw the elixir materials he needed, he collected them. He still had a lot of spirit stones. Moreover, if he wanted spirit stones, he could sell them at a high price. It was too easy to earn spirit stones. This was the hegemony of the high-quality alchemists.Half a month later, after the auction house''s business went down, Qin Chu went to Mo''s residence and made the war. Yunhua and Ling lie also spread the news, so that Mo Haibo could avoid the war.


    Mo Haibo, who received the letter of war, was very angry and challenged him. He didn''t pay much attention to him. There was a face beating incident in the auction house before, and then someone challenged him. This was totally not taking him seriously. He couldn''t bear it. He directly fought. Half a month later, when he was provoked, he would be killed. He wanted to let others know that Mo Haibo was not easy to provoke .


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the challenge letter went down to Mo''s mansion, and Mo Haibo''s life and death letter went down to the inn.


    Looking at the battle of life and death, Qin Chu smiles. Mo Haibo really wants to die. When the battle of life and death comes, he has no reason not to take it. If you have to fight against evil, then fight against evil!


    After the war of life and death in the early Qin Dynasty, little news spread in the imperial sword City, and spread rapidly. Mo Haibo''s people were cheap, but his strength was recognized, and he killed several quasi emperors.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the inn, waiting for the time of engagement.


    After the battle of life and death, Mo Haibo began to investigate the information of the early Qin Dynasty. He had not heard of Qiwu and the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason was that the Emperor Qin''s family was still fighting with each other, and the news did not come.


    All the forces around yujianzong and sanxiu came to yujianzong, waiting for the battle of life and death. Many people were looking forward to the death of Mo Haibo, but they felt that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was not enough.

 Chapter 1180

    It''s not that he looks down on Qin Chu because he doesn''t know his qualifications. Mo Haibo once defeated and killed some quasi emperors. Therefore, Qin Chu is in a weak position.


    Many people are worried that Qin Chu is not good, but Yunhua and Ling lie are not worried at all. They know that this is the qualification of Qin Chu. If it is spread, no one will be optimistic about Mo Haibo. What is mo Haibo''s qualification? His qualifications were obtained from the emperor to be, and many of the qualifications of the early Qin Dynasty were earned from the practitioners of the imperial realm. He defeated several practitioners of the imperial realm, but he didn''t kill them. By comparison, Mo Haibo''s qualifications are his younger brother.


    "My Lord, do you really want to kill Mo Haibo? Kill him, it may be a little big! " Yunhua doesn''t worry about the failure of the early Qin Dynasty. What he worries about is the serious sequelae after the war. No matter how cheap Mo Haibo is, he is the direct family of the Mo family of the imperial sword sect, and the Mo family is the largest family of the imperial sword sect.


    "No matter what, I can''t do anything that is afraid of hands and feet. What''s wrong with killing him? We''ll run after we kill them. If they want to bite, they have to be able to bite. " Qin Chu said.


    "Elder brother, don''t feel pressure in your heart. Adults have already made plans. Let''s follow suit." Ling lie said.


    Ling lie is different from Yunhua. Yunhua is introverted, while Ling lie is relatively outsider. He wants to do everything and dares to do it.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Their mo family is the family of yujianzong. No matter how arrogant they are, we have to worry about yujianzong''s face. As long as they don''t dare to make a big fuss, we can retreat. Our teleportation array is not a decoration. After teleportation, as soon as the teleportation array is destroyed, the three of us will get away. We should drink and eat meat. Who cares about them?" Qin Chu said.


    "Boss, there''s another interesting thing I didn''t say. We think Mo Haibo is cheap, but we haven''t heard about his lust, have we? He looks like he''s a man, but what he''s doing is a woman''s business. There are men in his mansion. That is to say, he''s a woman when he comes back to his mansion and shows off his power outside. " Ling lie says to Qin Chu.


    "Well Is there anything else like that? " Qin Chu was surprised. He didn''t expect this situation.


    "It''s too strange and disgusting to turn someone else''s long gun into a dung stirring stick. Mo Haibo can do it too!" Yunhua lost a word in silence.


    Yunhua''s words, let Qin Chu drink a mouthful of tea in his mouth, spray out, spray linglie a face.


    Ling lie looked at Qin Chu, and then looked at Yunhua, "who am I recruiting to provoke?"


    "It''s the consequence of your news. Who do you blame?" Looking at the tea flowing on Ling lie''s face, Yunhua said with a smile, in fact, it''s not the explosive news that Ling lie threw out, it really won''t have this consequence.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu went to have a rest. He has no training now. The seven series sword field is stable and polished roundly. The cultivation of vitality and soul are close to the peak of zhundi, so let nature take its course. As for the cultivation of body, Qin Chu didn''t bother much. The immortal sword body runs independently and improves all the time, though slowly.


    With the approaching of the battle period, there are more and more practitioners in Yujian city. The battle of the practitioners at the peak of zhundi Kingdom has the value and significance for everyone. Although Mo Haibo is not as aggressive as Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, he is also the most famous zhundi in this region. Now someone challenges him. This is a big event. Other zhundi, let alone zhundi, are the practitioners of emperor territory Both Mo Haibo and the great sage will have a look, because Mo Haibo and the early Qin Dynasty are excellent quasi emperors. They have the possibility to enter the imperial realm, and the practitioners of the imperial realm also need to know about them. As for the great sage, they must observe the fighting of the advanced practitioners, so that they can improve themselves.


    In Mo''s mansion, an old man is communicating with Mo Haibo. He is mo Yunping, Mo Haibo''s father and elder of imperial sword clan.


    "The prestige of our Mo family is not that anyone who wants to step on one foot can step on one foot. Since you are in the battle of life and death, kill him. Don''t give him any chance, and also prove to other people of yujianzong that you won''t be caught in the auction." Mo Yunping said.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll break him up so that people don''t dare challenge me in the future. Challenge, also only we challenge other people''s share, challenge our Mo family, that will have to pay the price. " Mo Haibo''s voice is very cold. He feels that his time is a little bad. He has been asked about the auction. After all, he has spent a lot of money on wronging Lingshi, but he has not obtained anything substantial.


    Mo Haibo is different from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He earns all his own money. Some of Mo Haibo''s spirit stones belong to yujianzong. He is in charge of some businesses of yujianzong. He has the best spirit stone turnover in hand. When he pays the bill, it''s too unreasonable, so it''s not easy for him to pass.


    When Mo Yunping left, Mo Haibo smashed another set of tea sets. The main reason is that he thought about the auction. The auction was too humiliating. He was beaten in the face and the best spirit stone was too worthless, which led to the dissatisfaction of some senior members of yujianzong. The Mo family is the biggest family of yujianzong, but yujianzong is not the Mo family.


    The date of the engagement is getting closer and closer. The three people in the early Qin Dynasty stay in the inn all the time and don''t accept anyone''s visit.


    If we say that he was a nobody before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is also famous now. If he dares to fight with Mo Haibo of yujianzong, some people value it. Not everyone has the courage. But in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he doesn''t need the interpersonal relationship of yujianzong area, so he refuses it all.Some forces have been investigating the whereabouts of duqian danfang, including the auction house, but there is no news. The main reason is that their investigation direction is wrong. They think that if they are not big forces or big families, they can''t get the 25 million masterpieces of the best Lingshi. Sanxiu doesn''t have this ability, so the early Qin Dynasty was excluded from their investigation.


    In the auction house, an old man looked at some spies in front of him, as well as the host of the auction house, "we lost five million yuan in the auction of Du rob Dan Dan Fang, which can be regarded as our own fault. We must investigate it, and pay close attention to the next battle. If Qin Chu loses, it will not happen; if Qin Chu wins, then it will be We have to take action, secretly take him away and receive him to our territory. If he is a talent, we have to close him up. Only in this way can we shake the dominant position of yujianzong in this area. "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll arrange it right away." Said the old man who presided over the auction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the engagement. Qin Chu sits in the teleportation array and teleports it back and forth. After confirming that there is no problem, he asks Ling lie to stay in the Inn and watch the teleportation array in other courtyard not be destroyed. He takes Yunhua to the square of the city''s main mansion and comes to Zhonghuang qingtianyu. He just comes for the battle.

 Chapter 1181

    Today''s early Qin Dynasty is very formal. He is dressed in a black robe with gold rims and a silver hair crown. Yunhua is a white war suit.


    When he arrived at the main palace square of the imperial sword City, Qin Chu saw a lot of people. To the east of the square were the seats of the Mo family. There were also some people of the imperial sword sect. As for Qin Chu, who received the battle of life and death, there were no seats, but the onlookers left a little space for him in the West.


    Qin Chu took Yunhua to the open space in the west, and then took out two chairs from the silver star ring. One was thrown to Yunhua, the other was placed behind him, and then put a tea table between himself and Yunhua.


    "No matter when you are doing things, you can''t be short of bearing. Yujianzong is a top force, and Mo family is also a big family. Now this bearing is somewhat despised, and it will make the practitioners of yujianzong feel shameless and shameful!" After sitting down, Qin Chu opened his mouth. He really thought that the Mo family would not talk about manners, but would give him a bad impression in front of others.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty came out, whispers were heard around the square of the imperial sword city. Because the imperial sword sect and the Mo family had gone too far and lacked atmosphere and demeanor, the practitioners in the whole area of the imperial sword sect had no face when it was spread.


    In the area of yujianzong and Mo''s family, some old people are not good-looking. They are members of yujianzong, but they have nothing to do with Mo''s family. Originally, they thought that Mo''s family would make a good deal of the engagement, but before the opening, they were thrown over by a big hat of the early Qin Dynasty and put it on their head. Coupled with Mo Haibo''s disgrace at the auction house, they were naturally in a bad mood.


    Mo Haibo nodded to a man on his side. The man stood up and walked a few steps forward. "Today is your engagement, so it''s right to say that you don''t have any intention."


    "Ha ha! It was my engagement before, but it''s not now. Now it''s your Mo family, Mo Haibo, who gave me the battle of life and death. I''m passive. You don''t have the heart and demeanor. You can''t explain it. It''s meaningless to distort the facts. " Qin Chu laughs and gives Mo Haibo a hand. He is willing.


    "Come out and fight! Your mouth is hard, but my sword is harder. " Mo Haibo stands up. If he doesn''t stand up, he can''t. Qin Chu doesn''t mean to move now. If he continues to abuse his family, their reputation will be hit again and again.


    See Mo Haibo stand up, Qin Chu also stand up, but he looked at yujianzong and Mo family area, "our one-on-one decisive battle of life and death, do you intervene?"


    "Our imperial sword sect is a big sect. We don''t do things without skin and face." An old man of yujianzong said that the Mo family had been humiliated again and again. He had to stand up to protect the reputation of yujianzong.


    Nodding to the old man, Qin Chu came to the martial arts arena and said, "come on! Then I''ll see your strength to fight me to death. "


    "I''ll never die under my sword. Let''s name it!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Haibo once again put on a superior posture.


    "It seems that you are very powerful. Don''t you know that the world speaks by strength? Do you live by mouth? It''s hard for you. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "He has several men. One buttock is not enough. He can only live by his mouth." I don''t know which corner of the crowd, a voice came out.


    This voice appeared, and suddenly the huge martial arts arena was silent. As the saying goes, beating people without face and swearing don''t expose their shortcomings. This voice is really exposing their shortcomings, which is a loud slap on Mo Haibo''s face.


    "Who Who is it? Get the hell out of here. " Mo Haibo''s face turned red first and then green. He was full of angry murders. It was his privacy to like men. Even if someone knew it, no one mentioned it. But today, in the public, in the presence of countless practitioners, someone yelled out, which was to make him unable to lift his head in the future.


    Mo Yunping''s face is extremely ugly, because it''s not only Mo Haibo''s disgrace, but also Mo family''s disgrace. Mo Haibo''s strength and qualification can become the successor of the leader of the Royal sword sect. But now that this matter comes out, no matter how powerful the Mo family is, the elders of the Royal sword sect won''t agree. Mo family doesn''t want to face, they still need it!


    "Do what you do. Don''t be afraid to say it. Pull out your sword." The beginning of Qin Dynasty began to talk, and he thought that it was almost enough. If yujianzong and Mo family broke out, he would be in trouble. Now there are several imperial practitioners in the camp of yujianzong and Mo family. He can run by himself, but it is very difficult to take Yunhua away. He must consider the safety of Yunhua.


    Mo Haibo is out of the sword. Now he wants to vent his murdering chance. Otherwise, he is afraid that he can''t hold it, and then he opens the killing ring to the crowd.


    When Mo Haibo''s long sword comes, Qin Chu''s right hand shakes, and the green spirit sword comes out of its sheath and stabs Mo Haibo''s long sword.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Mo Haibo was repulsed, and Qin Chu''s body just shook.


    Hard war, that is, the practitioners of the imperial realm were not the opponents of the early Qin Dynasty, let alone Mo Haibo, the quasi emperor. Naturally, he suffered losses and was defeated.


    Mo Haibo, who was defeated, rushed to Qin Chu again and killed him with his long sword. Yujianzong was the sect of kendo, and paid attention to the cultivation of kendo. Therefore, Mo Haibo''s sword Qi attack was very strong. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, he had the basis of amazing sword, perfect sword technique, and spiritual environment, so he could predict and intercept Mo Haibo''s sword Qi attack."In the field of thousand swords, swordsmanship!" The sword attack can''t win Qin Chu, so Mo Haibo uses his unique skill. He plans to kill Qin Chu quickly, so as to expand his prestige and influence.


    In the field of thousand swords, as the name suggests, there is a long sword. It''s not sword Qi, it''s a real sword. The sword flies in Mo Haibo''s sword field, and under its control, it attacks the early Qin Dynasty, and the power of soul controls many weapons to attack. This is the unique skill of yujianzong! In the past, Mo Haibo relied on the field of thousand swords and royal sword skills to defeat the zhundi of the same level. At the beginning of the


    Qin Dynasty, he used the method of fire and feather, and then used the saints'' falsely sword method and the boxing Gang to resist the attack of Mo Hai Bo''s attack. He used the common boxing gang. He wanted to see mohai''s great learning and Yu Jianzong''s great learning, and draw the essence of himself, which is the real purpose of the challenge.


    Mo Haibo sent out a roar, and constantly increased the attack strength to Qin Chu.


    "What are you yelling at? Do you live by your mouth, as they say?" Qin Chu responded to Mo Haibo''s continuous roar.


    "Scum, I''ll kill you today!" Mo Haibo is very angry. He has done some things, but he doesn''t like to be said. He also knows how to be humiliated.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used body, sword and fist techniques to study the field of thousand swords and the essence of imperial swordsmanship.


    After fighting for a quarter of an hour, Qin Chu felt that it was almost done. He could not consume too much. He had to make plans to retreat!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the battle was over, the boxing method changed, and the ordinary boxing Gang changed into the breaking domain boxing.

 Chapter 1182

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the boxing method does not use the undead energy in the body, but uses the vitality to urge the breaking area boxing. After the energy of the undead sword body stimulates the left hand, it is the breaking area boxing. The exact name should be undead breaking area boxing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this death breaking fist followed Shengxu''s sword Qi. Shengxu''s sword Qi repelled the sword attack controlled by Mo Haibo. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the breaking fist Gang followed the sword Qi and blasted directly in his thousand sword field.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, Mo Haibo''s thousand sword field was broken by the immortal domain boxing of the early Qin Dynasty, and the sword in the thousand sword field was disordered by the boxing gang of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Mo Haibo was shocked, Qin Chu waved his left hand continuously, and two more smashing fists hit Mo Haibo''s thousand sword field.


    He was attacked by the undead domain breaking boxing of the early Qin Dynasty. After shaking for a while, Mo Haibo''s field of thousand swords collapsed. His field of thousand swords could not withstand the attack of the domain breaking boxing of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the breaking of the field of Qianjian, the power of Shengxu sword Qi in early Qin Dynasty is revealed. With two Shengxu sword Qi, early Qin Dynasty shot down all the swords in the field of Qianjian of Mo Haibo.


    Bury the coffin!


    After breaking Mo Haibo''s thousand sword field, the early Qin Dynasty summoned the sky burial coffin. With a wave of his left hand, the sky burial coffin hit Mo Haibo head on.


    At the same time of burying the coffin in heaven, Qin Chu also sent out the blade of magic spirit chopping. He fought the battle of life and death under the eyes of yujianzong and Mo family experts. He wanted to kill quickly and didn''t give each other the chance to react, otherwise he would have a long dream.


    Mo Haibo was shocked when the field of Qianjian was broken. That was his trump card. No one could shake it in the past, but now it was broken. When he saw the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty coming, he hit it with his left hand.


    Boom!


    After Mo Haibo''s left fist came into contact with the coffin, his fist began to collapse and shatter, and it broke all the way to his shoulder. This is because he retreated in time, otherwise he would be directly killed.


    Later, he withdrew from the attack area of the coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty. Without waiting to stand firm, Mo Haibo was hit by the magic spirit chopper in the early Qin Dynasty. He made a defense and released the soul secret treasure for defense. However, after the soul defense secret treasure was hit by the magic spirit chopper blade in the early Qin Dynasty, he was affected by the mirage.


    Qin Chu''s body brings out a remnant shadow. At the moment when Mo''s family doesn''t react, the green spirit sword stabs Mo Haibo''s eyebrow into the sea of God.


    Kill! In the early Qin Dynasty, he fought back and killed Mo Haibo in a few minutes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Haibo was not a murderous person. Even if he cultivated his will to kill, this time he could not help himself. Mo Haibo was in the battle of life and death. In addition, Mo Haibo was still a man with no bottom line. If he just hurt him, he would have to bear his constant tossing and revenge. It''s better to kill him directly, which can be regarded as removing a harm for the imperial sword sect.


    Bending down, the early Qin Dynasty collected Mo Haibo''s soul treasure, weapons in his hand and swords from the field into the storage ring. Naturally, Mo Haibo''s storage ring did not fall.


    "Younger generation, you are so cruel Mo Yunping''s face is full of murders.


    "How cruel am I? This is unreasonable. I just made an appointment with you in the afternoon. It was your Mo family who destroyed the afternoon. In order to show your superior domineering spirit, he made an appointment with me in the afternoon of life and death. What''s more, just now, he was also his first master, which confused right and wrong You are a bad man! Mo Haibo is arrogant and domineering. It''s the education responsibility of your Mo family to not be a good man. I don''t know if his father is here or not. If he is here, I will say that he is also a talent to educate such a son. " Looking at Qin Yunchu, he said.


    "Ah I''ll kill you Mo Yunping can''t stand it any more. Whether Qin Chu really didn''t know him or he didn''t know him, he is now beating him in the face.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want the rules of the world? Do you really want to make people despise you? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the imperial sword master.


    "Brother Mo, calm down!" An old man came forward. He was the elder of the Royal sword sect. He had to stop Mo Yunping. He wanted to retaliate against the early Qin Dynasty, but not now. If Mo Yunping started now, the face of the Royal sword sect would fall to the ground, and no one would join him in the future. He would feel that joining the Royal sword sect was a shame.


    After putting the sword into the scabbard, Qin Chu embraces his fists around him, returns to one side of the square, and leaves directly with Yunhua.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and behind Yunhua, there were many people, including members of yujianzong and other powerful forces. Everyone knew that things would not end like this, and the Mo family would not stop.


    Qin Chu and Yunhua return to the inn, and Ling lie greets them, "what''s the situation, my lord?"


    "Kill! Now there are a lot of people coming from outside, and we don''t know what forces they are. Let''s go now, so that we won''t have too many dreams. " After saying a word to Ling lie, Qin Chu takes Ling lie and Yunhua to the transmission array in other hospital.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the transmission array was started, and the energy burst out. Just when the three of them began to transmit, Mo Yunping appeared wearing a veil and chopped towards the transmission array with a sword. Now he was very angry, and he wanted to kill Qin Chu and avenge his son. In addition, Qin Chu also took Mo Haibo''s secret treasure and storage ring.


    Mo Haibo is in charge of the business of yujianzong. There are many resources belonging to yujianzong in his storage ring.Mo Yunping''s sword is very sharp, but it''s still slow. When his sword Qi attacks the teleportation array, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty have lost sight.


    From a section of the transmission array outside the city, Qin Chu took the transmission crystal, and then collapsed the transmission array with one punch.


    "Don''t resist. Enter my secret cave. I''ll take you away quickly!" After shouting at Yun Hua and Ling lie, the force of Qin Chu''s soul pulls the two irresistible people into the silver star ring, then puts on the cloak to cover the sky and starts to fly at full speed. Qin Chu knows that yujianzong and Mo''s family will judge how far they are going according to the transmission crystal on the transmission array, so he must speed up.


    Put on the cloak, the early Qin Dynasty used the fire plume body method. The faster you fly, the safer it is to leave.


    Silver Star ring, cloud China is a face nervous, and Ling lie is full of excitement, "big brother, what''s the situation now."


    "My lord killed Mo Haibo, but yujianzong and the Mo family are shameless. That man was the Mo family just now, and now my Lord is in crisis." Yunhua said.


    "So shameless?" Ling lie is a little angry.


    "I''m so shameless. I''m convinced that yujianzong is a top force! How can there be no bottom line? " Yunhua is a little puzzled. He thinks that there are rules for everything. Things like this should not happen.


    Looking at the crystal falling from the broken transmission array, Mo Yunping''s eyes are full of lengsen, "you can''t run away."

 Chapter 1183

    Mo Yunping left the Inn and went back to Mo''s residence. He gave the order to pursue Mo''s family. Except for the master and an elder, all the experts of Mo''s family came out. Because it was a big deal this time, the early Qin Dynasty took away Mo Haibo''s secret treasure and resources. Most of the resources belonged to the Royal sword sect. If they didn''t go to the account, they had to make up for the vacancy. The specific number is as high as Mo Yunping I don''t know how many, but he thinks that with Mo Haibo''s flamboyant character, he must carry a lot of resources.


    Although the Mo family''s men and horses are acting secretly, there is still a lot of movement, which makes the cultivation of the yujianzong area despise very much. It''s a fair fight in itself. Now it''s turned into enmity and hatred. It''s very boring and humiliating. Some elders of the yujianzong are also very angry. The Mo family doesn''t care about the reputation of the yujianzong, but the current leader of the yujianzong is the head of the Mo family They can''t complain too much.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the speed was not much slower than that of the practitioners in the imperial realm after he used the fire feather body method. He chose the right route and walked quickly all the way.


    After flying for a day, Qin Chu caught a beast and then entered the silver star ring.


    "It''s really tiring to run all day after finishing the baking." Qin Chu said that he could be sure that he was safe. He was on his way at full speed for one day and was far away from the imperial sword city.


    Ling lie roasted the beast after treating it. Yun Hua also made a pot of tea. "My Lord, yujianzong and Mo family are too shameless. After a fair duel, they have to revenge."


    "It''s mainly the Mo family. The master of the Mo family is the master of yujianzong. The people of yujianzong are dissatisfied with the behavior of the Mo family. They can''t directly embarrass the Mo family. The Mo family They educate Mo Haibo, a shameless man who lives by his mouth, and you can see that there is nothing to say. " Qin Chu said after drinking tea.


    "Ha ha! I''ve known that he''s a slut for a long time. This time, I''ve saved some excrement stirring sticks in his mansion Ling lie said with a laugh.


    Looking at Ling lie, Qin Chu was speechless and said things so directly, that is Ling lie.


    Ling lie has a barbecue. Qin Chu studies the harvest. First, Mo Haibo''s long sword is quasi imperial. Qin Chu throws it to Yun Hua directly, and then finds out the best one in the field of Mo Haibo''s thousand swords and gives it to Ling lie.


    "It''s a bit boastful in the field of thousand swords, but these 99 high-quality swords are good, and they will be useful in the future." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he checked the swords in the field of Mo Haibo''s thousand swords and put them away. There are several swords of great sage level and some swords of Saint King level, most of which are Saint level. This is not a small fortune. The main reason is that Qin thought that the world of seven martial arts needed them.


    When the weapons are finished, the early Qin Dynasty studies Mo Haibo''s soul treasure. He thinks it''s suitable for Shi Qingfei, so he leaves it.


    Opening Mo Haibo''s storage ring, Qin Chu began to explore.


    There are shelves in Mo Haibo''s storage ring. The shelves are neatly arranged. The top-level resources are placed on the shelves. In addition, storage rings are placed in every area. After taking out the storage rings in the storage area, Qin Chu explored them and found that there is more space for each storage ring than for him There are three million top-quality spirit stones, a total of 10, which is 30 million, and he only spent 25 million at the auction.


    Qin Chu burst out laughing, "this bitch has a deep family background. I spent 25 million yuan on the auction. He paid for all of them. There is still something left."


    "Well, this guy is a direct member of the Mo family. He is relatively rich." Yunhua said.


    With the opening of the storage ring filled with materials, Qin Chu felt that the matter was not simple, because Mo Haibo should not have so many resources in his body, which was very unreasonable.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Ling lie looks at Qin Chu and asks, because Qin Chu is suddenly stunned.


    "He has too many resources, which should not be Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t know. Mo Haibo has a fat job in yujianzong, which is to manage the property of yujianzong. In addition, he also manages part of the property of Mo family." Yunhua began to talk about what he had learned. Before, he helped Qin Chu to inquire about Mo Haibo''s fighting strength, but he didn''t say anything about his life.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked up at the sky and laughed. This battle was too fat. He spent 25 million of the best spirit stones. This turned around and came back, and there was an extra part. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the resources Mo Haibo carried. A large number of rare resources can''t be measured by the best crystal stones. There are still a large number of rare resources.


    In fact, Qin Chu understood that windfall made him rich faster. The accumulation of the emperor Su family and the secret library of the Tianlei Dynasty made his family rich. This time, too, he was much fatter than the last time. The resources and materials in Mo Haibo''s hands are not comparable to those of the best spirit stone.


    Looking at Qin Chu laughing, Yunhua and Ling lie realize that Qin Chu has gained a lot. They are just happy, not jealous, because Qin Chu took the risk, and they didn''t treat them badly.


    After eating barbecue and drinking a few glasses of wine, Qin Chu went to meditate and recover.


    Before meditating, Qin Chu didn''t forget to give Yunhua and Ling lie the best Lingshi. When they refused, Qin Chu forced them to give each one a million, which is not a small number for ordinary practitioners.After the restoration of meditation in the early Qin Dynasty, Yunhua and Ling lie drink tea and chat, and mingle with Qin Chu. They take some risks, but it''s really exciting. Qin Chu''s fighting style also gives them all inspiration. For example, when Qin Chu really makes a move, he doesn''t give the right mobile phone a meeting, but just smashes and kills, and there''s no war of attrition.


    After two hours of recovery, Qin Chu set out with Yunhua and Ling lie, aiming for the next stop.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the next target was Tianxiang city. The owner of Tianxiang Dao, Lin Tianxiang, was an excellent Dao repairer. In the past decades when Chu Kuangdao didn''t make a move, the owner of Tianxiang Dao was the most famous quasi imperial swordsman in the Middle Kingdom.


    In the area of Yujian City, Mo Yunping is still pursuing with some people. He finds the transport array smashed by the early Qin Dynasty, predicts the route that the early Qin Dynasty leaves, and then starts to pursue. In the early Qin Dynasty, he must kill and take back the resources of Mo Haibo. Otherwise, the resources of Mo''s family will be greatly lost, and the resources of yujianzong will be compensated.


    Normally speaking, Mo Haibo should not take some resources with him, but in order to show that he is rich and powerful, he took some of the resources he should not take with him, which is also the reason why he was taken away by the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, Mo Yunping also suspects that the Dan Fang of Du Jie Dan is on Qin Chu. He saw the three people of Qin Chu deliver them in the inn, and he sold Du Jie Dan in the auction house Fang''s is also three people, one person is the main, two people are the auxiliary, which is very consistent with the situation of the three people in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1184

    Mo Haibo didn''t take pictures of Dujie danfang, and Mo Yunping was furious when he got the news, because the value of Dujie danfang was so critical that not to mention that the Mo family needed it very much, how much can a Dujie danfang sell? Don''t say that danfang is only 15 million rare stone, that is, 20 million, 25 million, which can be photographed, but Mo Haibo didn''t, which is the lack of eyesight.


    For this matter, Mo Yunping scolded Mo Haibo once, and now he has the chance to get the Dan Fang of Du rob. Naturally, he will not let go. It can be said that hatred and interests are entangled in Qin Chu.


    Mo Haibo chased for a long time. Without any clues, he scattered the men and horses to investigate. He didn''t know how far Qin Chu ran one day, so he didn''t use the teleportation array to pursue him.


    After another half day''s rush, the early Qin Dynasty turned Yunhua and Ling lie out of Yinxing ring. They drove the beast cart to the road.


    "My Lord, Mo Haibo killed you a few times, which is not worthy of the name!" Drinking tea, Ling lie said.


    "Ah lie, it''s not what you think. Mo Haibo was killed by an adult several times, but it''s not that he can''t do it. Although he is cheap, his strength is still very good. He failed because he met an adult. It''s hard for other people to win him." Yunhua said.


    "To tell you the truth, that guy''s Qianjian field is still very strong, but he was just restrained by my breaking field fist, so his Qianjian field didn''t play its power. If he couldn''t break his field, it would be more difficult to defeat him." Qin Chu said that he could not deny the ability of others just because he had won.


    Ling lie doesn''t speak any more. He knows that his understanding is in the wrong direction. He can''t believe that Mo Haibo''s strength is weak just because of the short fighting time. It''s the early Qin Dynasty that is too strong.


    Driving the beast car, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty entered a city.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were large cities. If there were rare resources in the shops, he would buy them. The accumulation of inside information was not only strength, but also resources. With abundant resources, the road in the future would be smooth.


    After entering the city and staying in an inn, Qin Chu went shopping. His goal was to sell high-grade materials, so he bought Lingshi. If he didn''t sell high-grade materials, he would exchange them for them.


    The best pills in the early Qin Dynasty were very attractive to the elixir Pavilion. It can be said that they could not resist. The materials that the early Qin Dynasty wanted would be directly included in the bag.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a city usually stayed for a few days to collect some materials. Now he is interested in Du Jie Dan and is trying to collect the materials. If Du Jie Dan is refined, it will sell at a high price. Which emperor would not want it? The practitioners of the imperial realm all want things that are not of the same level to help themselves. Moreover, they have to prepare for future generations.


    After checking all the materials collected in the past, there were still two kinds of pills missing in the early Qin Dynasty, and it was not so easy to produce the top pills.


    After turning one city, the three of them went to the next city in the early Qin Dynasty. The three of them were travelling life, seeing the customs of different places, and seeing some practitioners in different regions.


    "There''s no news about this Chu crazy sword recently!" After staying in the inn again, Qin Chu said.


    "Isn''t this guy in zhonghuangqingtianyu? Or where did you do it? " Yunhua also a little don''t understand, once Chu crazy knife can''t be so low-key.


    "Well, let''s start with some other outstanding quasi emperor challenges and improve ourselves." Qin Chu said to Yunhua.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every city would stay for a few days, and then the next city would be the Tianxiang city.


    Mo Yunping was helpless because he didn''t find the trace of the early Qin Dynasty. He had to continue to send spies to look for it, and he was also looking for it. Now he couldn''t go back to the imperial sword City, because when he returned to the imperial sword City, he had to face a fact, that is, the compensation to the imperial sword sect. Mo Haibo died, leaving a big hole for the Mo family. If he doesn''t go back, the Mo family can delay for a while. If he goes back, he has to make up immediately, otherwise his father will be in a dilemma.


    Along with the road, the early Qin Dynasty is getting closer and closer to Tianxiang city.


    Tianxiang city is the territory of Wanxing Pavilion and the territory controlled by the Lin family of Wanxing Pavilion. The owner of Tianxiang Dao is a member of the Lin family. She has also gone through the road of challenge, so she has a great reputation in Zhonghuang Qingtian realm and is a famous Dao Xiu in zhundiang realm.


    At this time, he felt that he would not be able to escape from the territory of haixingchu when he came to wanxingge, The people of yujianzong came to wanxingge to stir up war.


    After entering Tianxiang city in an animal cart, Qin Chu continued to visit the elixir Pavilion and the major shops, purchasing materials. Yunhua and Ling lie went to help Qin Chu find out the news and Lin Tianxiang''s situation.


    In a Dan medicine Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty collected one kind of material from the Dujie Dan. Up to now, he had only one kind of material, but it was also the rarest one. Next, he could only touch it slowly.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Tianxiang City, but some places were not peaceful, such as yujianzong. Many elders of yujianzong expressed dissatisfaction with the Mo family.After Mo Haibo''s accident, there was a problem in the yujianzong''s clan business. Some materials and resources were no longer available for follow-up supply, and no one could get the working capital. These business managers found the yujianzong''s law enforcement elder, who was very angry. Instead of looking for the patriarch, he waited for Mo Yunping to come back. After Mo Yunping came back, he did not solve the problem of yujianzong being brought out by Mo Haibo So sorry, he will lead the Presbyterian Council to hold the patriarch accountable.


    Yujianzong is not only a family of Mo family, but also a fierce internal competition. The law enforcement elders of yujianzong used to be a strong competitor of the clan leader, and they also have the backing and family support behind them.


    Mo tie, the leader of the Mo family and the leader of the imperial sword clan, left the pass. He was awakened from the pass by an elder of the family.


    After knowing what happened, Mo tie was very angry, but now in this situation, he had no choice but to wait for Mo Yunping to come back.


    Emperor Qin family, the battlefield of wanglan mountain area, Qin Tianhan and Qin Yueli get the news and hear about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This kid played big, killed Mo tie''s grandson, and robbed a lot of resources. In the style of Mo''s family, he won''t let her go." Qin Tianhan said.


    "This guy is a bit crazy. He didn''t care about Jin Rufeng before. Moreover, if he had the Dan Fang of Dujie Dan, it would be of great value. He is the best alchemist in the quasi imperial realm. Dujie Dan can be refined. If he doesn''t restrain it, there will be a bloodbath in the middle wasteland." Qin Yueli is worried. Qin Chu helped the Emperor Qin family through a small crisis. Moreover, Qin Chu was also surnamed Qin, so she was worried about Qin Chu''s problems.

 Chapter 1185

    Qin Tianhan said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. He can mix in the rivers and lakes and become a emperor. He will never have no brain. He will measure some things by himself."


    "I hope so!" Qin Yue nodded away.


    "Although I think he is very capable, it is troublesome to offend the Mo family. He has to leave the area of yujianzong as soon as possible to be safe." Qin Tianhan said.


    After staying in Tianxiang city and strolling through a large elixir Pavilion and shop in Tianxiang City, the early Qin Dynasty went to Lin''s residence and made an appointment.


    On the same day, the early Qin Dynasty received a response. Lin Tianxiang, the owner of Tianxiang sword, took up the battle in the square of the city''s main mansion seven days later.


    Although the letter of engagement issued by the early Qin Dynasty was the letter of engagement, the language was very euphemistic, and the place and time were decided by the other party. In this way, the other party would fight in secret place in private. Even if the other party lost, it would not lose face, but the other party decided to fight in the Ming Dynasty.


    After receiving the response, Qin Chu waited in the inn. He didn''t want to make a high profile, because the Mo family might catch up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to keep a low profile, but the news spread. Such a battle could not be unknown. Tianxiang city is the territory of the Lin family. It''s not a small matter that Tianxiang Sword Master goes to battle. It can''t be quiet.


    Qin Chu stayed in the inn, waiting for the arrival of the battle date. Similarly, he also set up a backward transmission array. Although Tianxiang Dao master had no bad deeds, he didn''t want to be cheated by others. This is the most unpredictable thing in the world.


    "Tianxiang, it seems that his opponent is not famous this time!" In the residence of the Lin family, the Lin family is drinking tea. An old man sitting in the master''s seat opens his mouth. He is Lin fangran, the leader of Tianxiang City, and Lin Tianxiang''s father, the leader of Tianxiang sword.


    "The other side is a quasi emperor. Although it is not famous, we have to go on after the engagement. In addition, the engagement is also very elegant. We decide the location and time. That is to say, considering that the Ming and the dark battles can take care of our reputation, but since we take the engagement, I can accept both losing and winning." Sitting on the side, a woman in blue war clothes spoke. She is Lin Tianxiang, the leader of Tianxiang sword. She is the most outstanding quasi emperor in Wanxing pavilion area. Wanxing Pavilion owners value and like it very much.


    "If the other side has manners, then it''s not the people and horses of the hostile forces. Just let it be." Lin Fang ran nodded.


    "After accepting this engagement, my daughter also plans to go out for a walk, to experience herself, and then go to the Emperor Qin family to engage Qin Xiao. If she can win, then go to find Chu crazy Dao." Lin Tianxiang said that she had her own way of cultivation.


    In the twinkling of seven days, let Yunhua look at the transmission array in the inn. Qin Chu takes Ling lie out of the house, and the two of them follow him to fight. They can see some big scenes.


    Today, Qin Chu is dressed in a black robe with a gold edge. He is very formal. He is very casual at ordinary times, but when he goes to battle, he is not the same. His formal dress is respect, respect for his opponent and respect for himself.


    Tianxiang city square gathered many practitioners. This time, the early Qin Dynasty also got respect. The Lin family of Tianxiang City arranged a seat for him, and some people made tea for him.


    In front of the seat, Qin Chu hugged the seat of the Lin family and said, "I''d like to disturb you, please Haihan."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Qin." Lin Tianxiang stood up.


    "I hope it''s a simple battle. In order to improve myself, it doesn''t involve any other grudges and interests." The beginning of Qin Dynasty opened his mouth. If we can avoid trouble, we should try our best to avoid it.


    "It''s natural. It''s a fair fight. There''s nothing else. We, the Lin family in Tianxiang City, and we, Lin Tianxiang, can accept the outcome." Lin Tianxiang, dressed in blue, said.


    "It''s really elegant. Unlike some rotten people, they can''t afford to lose!" Ling lie spoke.


    Qin Chu turned to Ling lie and shook his head. There was no need to say something.


    "It seems that Qin Daoyou has already challenged some people." Lin Tianxiang looked at Ling lie and said that she was a smart person. She analyzed some things from Ling lie''s words.


    "No, it''s just two fights once in a while." Qin Chu said.


    Ling lie rubbed his head. He felt that he had said something wrong and let the other party infer something.


    At the end of the scene, Qin Chu and Lin Tianxiang arrived at the center of the main mansion square.


    "Miss Lin, please!" Qin Chu hugged Lin Tianxiang and then retreated two steps.


    Shua!


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, Lin Tianxiang waves a sword gang at Qin Chu; when Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword comes out of its sheath, it breaks Lin Tianxiang''s symbolic sword Gang, and then the battle begins.


    The early Qin Dynasty was in a defensive state, mainly because Lin Tianxiang had a strong desire to attack. With his sword waving, he attacked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty used the accelerated basic sword technique to block Lin Tianxiang''s attack.


    Lin Tianxiang moves and attacks faster and faster. At the same time, the Dao area is pressing towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s the six series Dao area!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the six series sword domain was used to resist. At this time, Lin Tianxiang''s suppression of the sword domain did not exist, but was suppressed. Because of the special field of war and power, the six series sword domain was much stronger than the general field.


    Lin Tianxiang''s eyes are full of surprise, because the six series sword field in the early Qin Dynasty was too strong, and it surpassed her sword field in terms of assistance and suppression.The situation is a stalemate, Qin has been in defense, he is not unable to counterattack, he should feel Lin Tianxiang''s attack pressure, understand Lin Tianxiang''s strengths.


    After fighting for a while, Lin Tianxiang''s sword technique changed. After another collision between sword Qi and Dao Gang, Qin Chu found that his soul was affected. Lin Tianxiang''s Dao Gang not only attacked the body, but also attacked the soul. However, the effect on Qin Chu was not very great. His soul power trembled, which triggered the immortal scroll to attack the soul carried by Lin Tianxiang''s Dao gang It''s on the defensive.


    This situation makes Lin Tianxiang know that she has met an opponent. In the past, her soul Dao gang was not good for her, but now it has no effect on Qin Chu.


    Jiao roared, and Lin Tianxiang launched a soul attack. It was a blue sword. The sword crossed the space and attacked the Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the blade of Tianzhu and met Lin Tianxiang''s soul treasure. Two soul treasures began to entangle in the air.


    This situation is nothing to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but Lin Tianxiang''s feeling is not so good, because the thunder and fire carried by the blade of Tianzhu in the beginning of Qin Dynasty annihilates and burns the soul power on her secret treasure, which is a big consumption and a harm to her.


    "Tianxiang chop!" With a wave of her left hand, Lin Tianxiang put her hands together to attack Qin Chu. She was in a disadvantageous position and had to change.


    Feeling the strength of Lin Tianxiang''s attack, Qin Chu stepped back. After avoiding Lin Tianxiang''s powerful attack, his body energy poured into his left hand, and he hit out with an undead fist. The opponent almost played the card, so the battle was over.

 Chapter 1186

    Lin Tianxiang, who attacked with all her strength, didn''t defend when the domain breaking fist of the early Qin Dynasty came out. The domain was hit with a big hole. Under the attack and suppression of the Holy Spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, she didn''t have time to retreat. Without waiting to repair the domain, the domain took the fist of the early Qin Dynasty and collapsed.


    Breaking through Lin Tianxiang''s field, the early Qin Dynasty used his soul to attack magic spirit chop.


    Under the suppression of the six series sword field in the early Qin Dynasty, Lin Tianxiang was very difficult to escape, but she did not escape the attack of the magic spirit chop. She could only defend with the secret treasure of her soul, and finally fell into a dreamland.


    When Lin Tianxiang fell into a dreamland, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword waved, and a sword spirit crossed his shoulder. He made a cut on his shoulder, and then did not attack again.


    Qin Chu didn''t want the other side to lose too ugly.


    Waking up, Lin Tianxiang turned to look at his broken combat clothes on his shoulder. After a moment of silence, he closed his knife and hugged Qin Chu, "you won."


    Qin Chu hugs Lin Tianxiang and leaves Tianxiang city square with Ling lie.


    The battle is over, for Lin Tianxiang''s strength, the early Qin Dynasty is more recognized, and Jin Rufeng in Bozhong!


    Back at the inn, Qin Chu releases the power of his soul. Looking around, he finds that no one is following, and the Lin family has no action.


    "My Lord, shall we go straight or what?" Yunhua asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "This time, the other side showed great demeanor. There should be no retaliation. Let''s go directly. It seems that we are not in a hurry."


    "OK, I''ll call for some food and wine." Yunhua then went to the inn to find Xiao er.


    Ling lie rubbed his hands, "my Lord, it seems that his subordinates said something wrong at that time."


    "No harm! But in the future, we should be more thoughtful and make more mistakes, which is easy for people to seize the loopholes. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t blame Ling lie, but he also reminded him that it''s right to be careful in the world.


    In Lin''s mansion, Lin fangran looked at his daughter, "Tianxiang, it''s nothing to lose. Think more about where your failure is, and then find it back."


    "It''s hard! Today''s battle, that early Qin did not show any strength, he has been defensive state, mainly to test my unique skills, his own unique skills should not be used, really strong Lin Tianxiang said.


    "It''s really strong! You have a big gap with him if you have a hard face. You are in a weak position in the field, and you are also in a weak position in the soul attack and defense. But don''t be discouraged. You also have a lot of room for improvement. " Lin fangran analyzed the fighting scenes and came up with a conclusion. Of course, this conclusion may have a great impact on Lin Tianxiang.


    "My daughter knows that if she can''t accept failure, she doesn''t deserve to be called a strong one. I''ll visit later to see where the early Qin Dynasty came from." Lin Tianxiang said that although she felt a little uncomfortable, she could still accept failure. She was not defeated because of a failure.


    In the evening, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lin Tianxiang came when he thought about how Lin Tianxiang''s sword Gang attacked the mystery with the power of soul.


    Qin Chu asked Lin Tianxiang to sit down, "if I say something sorry, it''s hypocritical. Miss Lin, please have tea."


    "Yes, if you lose, you lose. If you say something sorry, it''s no different from humiliation. I don''t have any malice when I come here. I just want to ask, where are you from, where can I call back in the future?" Lin Tianxiang said his intention.


    "Well If other people ask, I may shirk. If you ask this, I have to answer. I come from the East wilderness area, and you can find me in the East wilderness area. " Qin Chu said.


    "It seems that you should be very famous in Donghuang. Do you want to continue to challenge?" After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lin Tianxiang asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I need to see the strength of other outstanding zhundi, learn from the strong, and then improve myself."


    "Originally, I wanted to take this road, but before I left, you poured a basin of cold water on me. Do you have a next goal?" Lin Tianxiang then asked after taking a sip of the tea Ling lie handed over.


    "Not yet. Check later." Qin Chu thought for a while and said that he really didn''t choose a good target.


    "The most famous is Chu Kuangdao, but he hasn''t appeared in recent years. So has Qin Xiao of the Emperor Qin family. Mo Haibo of the imperial sword sect is closer to Wanxing Pavilion." Lin Tianxiang thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha! That bitch is dead. " Ling lie said with a smile.


    Lin Tianxiang looked at Qin Chu in surprise, "did you kill him?"


    "The result is not what I want. I''ve written a letter of engagement, but he gave me a letter of life and death, so the result is not very ideal. It''s full of right and wrong." Qin Chu didn''t hide it. He just said something about it.


    Qin Chu is a brief say, but Ling lie is not, this goods Bata Bata of the Mo family shameless all said.


    "Fair engagement, and the family''s threat and pursuit are not afraid of ridicule?" Lin Tianxiang''s eyes are full of contempt.


    "People are always different from each other. If there is atmosphere, there will be shameless. If something goes wrong, we can only let it go." Qin Chu shook his head helplessly and offended the Mo family, which was not the result he wanted."Mo Haibo is dead. You can only choose a little farther, a little farther There is a Dao Xiujin Rufeng in the emperor Jin family. In addition, there is a little champion in the boxing hall. The other distance is a little far away. " Lin Tianxiang gave Qin Chu some advice. She had planned to take the road of challenge, so she knew better where there was an outstanding emperor to be.


    "The next target is the little champion." Qin Chu made a decision.


    "I''m going to see the battle between you and Jin Rufeng. He is Dao Xiu just like me." Lin Tianxiang very much hopes to fight Jin Rufeng in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Ling lie laughed, "this did not have to see, my family adult did not have the weapon, just a slap in the face, knocked him unconscious."


    "Well Daoyou Qin, have you ever fought Jin Rufeng? " Lin Tianxiang once again was touched, a slap in the face, this is too outrageous.


    "After the battle, the character is not so good, that''s what it is! Clean up tonight, and we''ll go to the boxing Hall tomorrow. " Qin Chu said something to Ling lie.


    When Lin Tianxiang left, Ling lie went to deliver it. When he came back, his face was full of obsessions. "It''s so tasty. This is the woman I like. I''ll come back later."


    "They are powerful. If you are so cheap, you will be easily beaten." Yunhua despises Ling lie.


    "I''d like to be beaten, too, hum!" Hum, Ling lie went to pack up.


    In the early morning, when the three of them were going to leave, Lin fangran and Lin Tianxiang came.


    "I''ve met Lord Lin, Miss Lin." Qin Chu was a little surprised. He was a challenger and wanted to leave. Was it worth seeing him off?

 Chapter 1187

    "You''re welcome, Daoyou Qin. I''m going to follow you all the way. I don''t have the strength to challenge myself. Let''s see your challenge process and see what the world''s outstanding quasi emperors are." Lin Tianxiang said his intention.


    Qin Chu looked at Lin Tianxiang and then at Lin fangran, "isn''t that inappropriate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Tianxiang wanted to take the road of challenge originally, but it failed this time. I''ll just follow you and increase some knowledge. I''d like to ask Qin Xiaoyou to take care of it." Lin fangran opens his mouth. He supports Lin Tianxiang to go out and have a look. Moreover, although he only has a brief contact with the early Qin Dynasty, he thinks that the character of the early Qin Dynasty should be OK.


    "My Lord, should it not affect you?" Ling lie looks at Qin Chu. He just wants Qin Chu to agree.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little helpless. He saw that Ling lie had a good feeling for Lin Tianxiang. At this time, he could only agree.


    When he got out of the city, Qin Chu asked Yunhua to wait for them. He went to collect the teleportation array and then joined them. He released the animal cart, and the four entered the animal cart and began to drive.


    Animal car flying, early Qin and Yunhua meditation, Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang chat.


    Ling lie''s words came in handy at this time. Lin Tianxiang wanted to know about the challenges of the early Qin Dynasty, so he was willing to listen to him.


    When camping at night, Ling lie roasted the wild deer, and Qin Chu made a pot of tea.


    "Qin Daoyou has strong strength. Some quasi emperors should not be your opponents." Drinking tea, Lin Tianxiang said.


    "A strong middle hand has its own strong middle hand. No one dares to say that others are not his opponents. Just call me Qin Chu." Qin Chu said.


    "If you are strong or not, you can only know if you have fought. If you go on fighting like this, you can prove that you are strong." Lin Tianxiang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    During the communication, Ling lie finished the barbecue and cut several pieces of good meat for Lin Tianxiang.


    "Yunhua, I don''t have much good wine. One jar is enough for three people." Qin Chu took out the wine jar and poured wine for Lin Tianxiang, Yunhua and himself, but he didn''t care about Ling lie.


    Ling lie, who is waiting for a drink with his glass, has a wonderful look on his face


    "What can''t I do? You are not kind now In the early Qin Dynasty, Ling lie was despised as well as Yunhua. Now Ling lie is a typical man who forgets what he has done.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong, not yet!" Ling first apologized, then took a knife to Qinchu and Yunhua cut barbecue, this is to get good wine to drink.


    At night, Lin Tianxiang gets out of his cart and goes to rest in it. Qin Chu also meditates in it. Yunhua and Ling lie make a tent.


    After a night''s rest, several people continued to drive and sat in the animal cart. Qin Chu studied whether he could attack with the power of soul in his sword Qi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yunhua was another Muggle. Ling lie talked with Lin Tianxiang all the time. Lin Tianxiang was also nervous when it came to the East wilderness and the adventure. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also realized how difficult Yunhua and Ling lie were at that time.


    When it comes to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yunhua and Ling lie stand up and bow to Qin Chu, "thank you for your help and support."


    "It''s very kind of you. Sit down!" Qin Chu smiles and takes in Yunhua and Ling lie. What he values is that they attach importance to friendship and affection.


    During the communication, the chariot kept moving forward. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he always thought about things and how to improve his fighting power. Sometimes when he was camping, he used his sword skills.


    Lin Tianxiang occasionally competes with Qin Chu, but there is a big gap between them. She is not Qin Chu''s opponent, whether it''s a tough encounter or a skill contest.


    After several exchanges, Lin Tianxiang was convinced that there was a big gap, and there was no chance of opportunism. The main reason was that there was no short board in the early Qin Dynasty, and he was strong in all directions.


    A few days later, the four went to the boxing City, and Ling chose an inn to stay.


    "As usual, Yunhua and linglie will help me to investigate the situation. I''ll go for a walk in the city." In front of Yunhua and Ling lie, Qin Chu left.


    After a look at Ling lie, Yunhua leaves.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Tianxiang looks at Ling lie and asks.


    "Adults are more cautious. Wherever he goes, he will first investigate the conduct of the other party and his subordinate forces. If the other party is not good at doing things, then he should prepare for his backhand and some means of retreat, so that he will not fall into passivity because of the other party''s turn." Ling lie said.


    It''s OK to stay in the inn. Lin Tianxiang follows Ling lie out of the Inn and goes to the teahouse and restaurant to investigate the situation of the champion hall and the little champion.


    In the evening, the four met in the inn, drinking tea and communicating.


    Both Yunhua and Ling lie have reported that the style of boxing king hall is more domineering, but it is reasonable. According to their past style, they will not interfere in this fair engagement.


    "Young boxer Yang Duan has a tough fighting style. There are several zhundi who have been maimed by him, but they haven''t been killed. There''s a bottom line in life and work." Yunhua said the news he had investigated."Not bad! There should be no big right or wrong, but we should prepare for the retreat. " After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    Lin Tianxiang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "what information did you find?"


    "I didn''t investigate the news." With that, Qin Chu went back to his room. He acquired a lot of materials, and now he has to go and tidy them up.


    Qin Chu left, Lin Tianxiang looked at Yunhua and Ling lie, "he didn''t investigate the news, what did he do?"


    Yunhua gets up, makes a please sign to Ling lie, and then goes back to the room.


    "My Lord, he is an alchemist. Every time he enters the big city, he habitually goes to the alchemy Pavilion, treasure Pavilion and other big shops to buy some materials. As for the investigation news, my elder brother Yunhua and I usually do it. He doesn''t worry about it." Ling lie said.


    "Alchemist?" Looking at Ling lie, Lin Tianxiang asked in surprise.


    "Yes! He is also a very domineering alchemist. At the beginning, it was the Lord''s elixir that saved my elder brother. My elder brother and I got to know him, and then we got together. " Ling lie said.


    "No wonder he is so young and has excellent accomplishments. He can be self-sufficient." Lin Tianxiang sighed that in the world of practitioners, the most popular Alchemist is who doesn''t need pills?


    After meditating all night, Qin Chu went out again the next day.


    This is true for several days in a row. On this day, the early Qin Dynasty arranged a psychedelic array outside the city. In the psychedelic array, it arranged a transmission array before returning to the inn. It arranged a transmission array inside the Inn and completed the docking.


    "Next, someone must watch in the inn. I''ll go to the afternoon tomorrow." After making the arrangement, Qin Chu made a decision. The main reason was that he could turn around the big pill Pavilion in the city. After the battle, he could leave and go to the next destination.

 Chapter 1188

    The next day, Qin Chu arrived at the gate of the boxing king hall in the east of the boxing king city, made an appointment, and then went back to the inn, waiting for an answer.


    Two hours later, an elder of the boxing hall came to the inn where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty with several people.


    After a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elder of the boxing king hall said, "since he is a real quasi emperor, the little boxing king of our boxing king hall will take over the battle. The place is at the gate of the boxing king hall. You can decide the time."


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, people had to check the situation. They couldn''t be hoodwinked. In fact, they would take the fight.


    "We don''t have much time to ask, the sooner the better!" Qin Chu said that he really didn''t have any requirements. He just wanted to finish the fight as soon as possible, and then left here to find the next target.


    "Since you didn''t ask, seven days later, the gate of the boxing hall will be closed." The elder of the boxing hall set a time with Qin Chu and left.


    The boxer left, Qin Chu made a pot of tea, "Miss Lin, you help me choose the next target, if I lose, then go back to my home; if I win, go directly to the next target location."


    "OK, I''ll choose the target." Lin Tianxiang nodded, took out the map and began to communicate and discuss with Ling lie. She had enough confidence in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because after several exchanges after the engagement, the beginning of Qin Dynasty made her feel a greater gap. She felt that even the famous Chu crazy Dao was nothing more than the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the back of the boxing hall, a 40 year old man was waving his fist. His fist burst out, making a strong ripple in the space.


    "Yang Duan, martial uncle has gone to check, the other side is the real zhundi, he is also accompanied by a zhundi and two great saints, martial uncle has been fighting for you, the place is at the gate of the boxing hall, seven days later." The elder of the boxing king hall said to the man of forty.


    "This matter can be handled by martial uncle. The road to challenge is not so easy. Not everyone is called Chu crazy Dao." The 40 year old man, Yang Duan, said.


    The elder of the boxing king hall retired. The little boxing king is not old, but he is the future successor of the boxing king hall master. His status is noble and surpasses his elder.


    During the waiting time, Qin Chu walked in the boxing city again, and spent millions of the best spirit stone to buy some materials, which stimulated Lin Tianxiang to follow him. Qin Chu did not hesitate to buy materials with millions of the best spirit stone.


    "Tianxiang, don''t sigh. In my adult''s eyes, the best spirit stone is not a problem, that is, a number." After the early Qin Dynasty, Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang said that as for Yunhua, he stayed in the inn, and the teleportation array needed to be guarded.


    After a turn, Qin Chu returned to the inn. Now he wanted to find senior Dan Fang, but it was too hard to find. After so long, he changed to the Dan Fang of emperor yuan Dan in the family of Emperor Qin, which he had never seen in other places.


    In his spare time, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace to start alchemy, and finished refining the alchemy of the great sage level. Qin Chu gave Yunhua and Ling liefa part of it, and then refined two batches of healing pills in the quasi imperial realm, and provided Yunhua and Ling lie with several pills.


    "And mine?" Lin Tianxiang was a little worried when he saw that the early Qin Dynasty gave Yunhua and linglie the best pills in zhundijing.


    "You? You will not be injured. If there is a battle, you say you are from wanxingge. If you are not with us, they will not attack you. " Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lin Tianxiang expressed his dissatisfaction, but there was no way.


    "My Lord, Tianxiang is with us now!" Ling lie said in a low voice.


    After looking at Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, took out a pill bottle, filled two Tianyuan pills and threw them to Lin Tianxiang. Then he went back to his room to have a rest.


    "The best alchemist of zhundijing, it''s a little too overbearing. Ling lie, you are the right person." Lin Tianxiang says that she is smart. She can see that although Yunhua and Ling lie regard themselves as subordinates, Qin Chu treats them as brothers and respects them very much.


    "That is, some time ago, my elder brother and I went back to Yun''s home. The adults wanted to leave by themselves. We two insisted on following the adults, so we went all the way." Ling lie said.


    Back in the room, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His vitality cultivation and soul cultivation are natural cultivation. Now his direction is to improve his body.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, several people stayed in the inn all the time, but the boxing city was busy. There was a zhundi challenging the little champion, which was a big event. They didn''t think that any zhundi could defeat the little champion. Everyone thought that the zhundi who was shouting at him was just beyond his capacity.


    Wind and rain are brewing, and everyone is waiting for the day of engagement.


    After stopping practicing again, Qin Chu felt that he should strengthen the power of immortal boxing. Recently, he fought with zhundi, an outstanding emperor. He couldn''t break the domain with one blow, and he couldn''t destroy the withered and decadent. As for the direction, Qin Chu also had boxing domain. He only focused on cultivating sword domain all the time, so he didn''t practice and strengthen boxing domain very much.


    After a cup of tea, Qin entered the silver star ring and began to practice boxing.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the seven series sword domain was the integration of sword domain, battle domain, power domain, thunder domain, fire domain, water domain and killing domain. Once again, the cultivation was not complicated. It was to withdraw the sword domain from the seven series domain, and then integrate the fist domain into it, that is, to replace the sword domain and the fist domain.Because it''s just replacement, it''s not difficult to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. After two days of practice, the seven series boxing field appeared.


    In order to avoid publicity, the early Qin Dynasty practiced again and removed the six series boxing from the field of killing.


    On the third day of entering the silver star ring, Qin Chu left the pass. At this time, there was only half a day left from the engagement time.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and drank it in one gulp. He was very satisfied with the harvest in the past three days. With six series and seven series as the backing, the power of his undead breaking domain boxing soared. The problem that needed two fists and three fists before can be solved can be solved with one fist now.


    "The spirit is good. I''ve been lying in my room for three days. What''s the harvest?" Lin Tianxiang looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s a great harvest!" Qin Chu smiles. When he enters the silver star ring, he puts the array disk in the room. Others can''t explore it. So Lin Tianxiang doesn''t know that he enters the silver star ring.


    "What''s the harvest? Can I see it?" Lin Tianxiang is interested. She wants to know in which direction Qin Chu has made progress.


    Qin Chu looks at Lin Tianxiang, and then shakes his head. His Puyu boxing should be very strong under the support of the field, and does not need to be tested.


    "Why are you so mean? I can''t challenge you in a short time! " Lin Tianxiang said.


    Exhaled a breath, Qin Chu looked at Lin Tianxiang, "then let you try, you defend with all your strength!"


    After two steps back, Lin Tianxiang props up the Dao area.


    Qin Chu took a breath, and then the six series boxing broke out, and the blessing was given to the broken domain boxing, and then the fist was aimed at Lin Tianxiang.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lin Tianxiang''s field collapsed and his body flew upside down uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1189

    After flying far away, Lin Tianxiang steadied herself. Her face changed, because the fist of the early Qin Dynasty was too wild and violent. Her field could not resist, and she could not carry it. She was smashed in an instant!


    "Aren''t you Jianxiu? How did you get out of the boxing field again?" Lin Tianxiang looked at Qin Chu, his eyes full of confusion.


    "I''m Jian Xiu, but I''m also a little involved in boxing. I''ve got a little experience!" Qin Chu smiles. He is very satisfied with the power of boxing.


    Lin Tianxiang wanted to scold very much. She broke her body protecting sword field with one blow. Is this special? Is it a little dabbling and a little experience? Does that keep other people alive?


    Qin Chu was very happy to find out the power of the six series boxing field. The six series boxing field has this power, and the seven series boxing field will be more powerful. Of course, his boxing field still has some defects, which need to be polished slowly. After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu calmed down his emotions, mainly because the closure was too effective.


    Looking at Qin Chu drinking tea, Lin Tianxiang also drank tea, but his eyes are full of disdain, disdain Qin Chu''s sentence, a little dabble and small experience!


    After a long day''s rest and a sleep, Qin Chu cleaned up and arranged an array for the room in the inn. Instead of letting Yun Hua watch, he took a few people to the gate of the boxing hall.


    In addition to the seats of their own clan, the boxer hall also arranged seats for the challenger and some other leaders of the forces watching the battle.


    The elder, who had met the champion of the early Qin Dynasty, took the four of them to the Challenger seat.


    After Qin Chu sat down, in the seat of the boxing hall, Yang Duan, who had been sitting upright all the time, stood up and walked into the field. Then he looked at Qin Chu, "I''ll wait for you to have a cup of tea, and then fight!"


    Qin Chu took the tea cup beside his seat, took a sip and then put it down. Then he walked to the field. "It''s the way that many practitioners choose to improve themselves in battle. I also want to try it. It has nothing to do with fame and wealth."


    "You have a point, but no one who wants to challenge me can challenge me. Although I didn''t kill the practitioners who challenged me in the past, they also paid the price. You have to be prepared." Yang Duan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter, as long as you have the ability, so casual! " Qin Chu smiles, domineering? He likes it, but if Yang Duan wants to be domineering, he has to show his strength.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Duan shook his neck, "ready, just say it!"


    Qin Chu shook his head. "There''s nothing to be prepared. Let''s do it."


    "Then you take it!" As soon as Yang Duan''s body was shocked, he rushed towards Qin Chu. With his arms outstretched, his fist, which was originally hidden in his long sleeve, appeared. It was a pair of huge sandbags, more than twice the size of ordinary people''s fists. His shining fists went straight towards Qin Chu.


    As soon as Qin Chu stepped forward, the Zhenyu fist came out, and his fists went out to meet the little champion''s fists.


    The boxing hall is famous for its boxing skills. But early Qin also wanted to try his own boxing skills. He didn''t want the black prison master to teach him his boxing skills. He didn''t want to be unknown!


    Bang, bang! Two muffled sounds came out, and both Yang Duan and Qin Chu retreated.


    Qin Chu retreated a few steps, but he could not stand it. He retreated to avoid the impact of the energy of the boxing gang. Yang Duan, the little boxing champion, retreated further. His boxing power was very strong, but his body strength was not as strong as Qin Chu, so he had no advantage in hitting him hard.


    After a hard touch, Yang Duan frowned, and then inspired the boxing field, and then rushed to Qin Chu again. He didn''t believe in the boxing field. After he added the boxing technique, he couldn''t fight back from Qin Chu.


    Yang Duan used his fist, and the early Qin Dynasty also used his fist. They collided with each other again, and the sound of thumping came out continuously. When they were shaken back, they immediately rushed back and collided again.


    After several hard encounters, Yang Duan was at a disadvantage. Like the early Qin Dynasty, he was the peak of quasi emperor. However, he was weaker than the early Qin Dynasty in physical strength and boxing field. So he was beaten by the early Qin Dynasty after several rounds of fighting.


    This scene shocked the spectators, because boxing is the most famous in the boxing hall, and the little champion is also famous for his double fists. But at present, he is at a disadvantage in boxing competition. The key is that the early Qin Dynasty carried a sword, which is obviously sword cultivation, and boxing is not his strong point.


    After retreating Yang duanhong to the edge of the square, Qin Chu did not pursue, but retreated to the field, "this degree is not enough!"


    "Good! Let''s try my unique skill. It''s for Chu Kuang Dao. Now let''s try it first. " Yang Duan squints at Qin Chu, and then his body begins to expand, especially his arms and fists. His arms are thicker than before, his fists are bigger, and his fists are golden. After changing, Yang Duan rushes towards Qin Chu.


    "Bawangquan!"


    "The little champion has become the overlord boxing!"


    Among the practitioners, some recognized the little champion''s unique skill. It was the top unique skill of the champion hall. Few people practiced it. It was the unique skill of the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his arms and met the little boxer again. This time, he was kicked back. Bawangquan was really overbearing.


    When he retreated from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the little champion didn''t pursue him. He also showed the same demeanor as before, "if the sword on your back is not a decoration, then draw the sword!"Qin Chu stretched his arms. "This is bawangquan. It''s powerful. My sword is not a decoration, but it''s not enough to draw a sword. I will draw a sword when I need it."


    "Then you are asking for trouble!" Yang Duan''s body flashed and rushed to Qin Chu again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath, and his body was shocked. Not only the energy of vitality was infused into his arms, but also the energy of undead sword was infused into his double fists, and then he faced Yang Duan''s double fists.


    Bang! Bang!


    The four fists intersected, and there was a dull noise. They retreated. Yang lie''s right arm trembled, his right fist was bleeding, and his left fist was OK.


    Why? Because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after exerting the energy of the undead sword, his left fist was the domain breaking fist, which was specially used to break defense. His left fist hit Yang Duan''s right fist, so Yang Duan''s right fist was injured and his right arm was also strongly impacted.


    With a swing of his right arm, Yang Duan rushes towards Qin Chu again, and their four fists begin to touch and shake.


    After three rounds, Yang Duan couldn''t carry it. His right fist and right arm were cracked by the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty. Because of the burst impact of the fist Gang, his fist field was also collapsed.


    He hit Yang Duan to the edge of the square. Instead of pursuing him, the early Qin Dynasty retreated to the middle of the square. His fists crossed in Dantian, and then a shock shook off some of his discomfort, waiting for Yang Duan to attack again. "Yang Duan raised his right arm, looked at it in front of him, then shook his head," the fire is still lacking! "

 Chapter 1190

    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Now he is fighting happily and wants to fight again. However, Yang Duan''s situation is not good. He can''t fight any more. That would be a bit aggressive.


    "You have won. I am convinced that Yang Duan has lost this battle. With your opponent, the next days will be very interesting." Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Duan suddenly laughs and takes out a Tianyuan pill. Qin Chu throws it to Yang Duan, "if you want to call back, you can find me at any time."


    Taking the Tianyuan pill, Yang Duan took a look and ate it. He saw the bearing of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, he could refute the breath of the Tianyuan pill and knew it was the best quasi imperial pill.


    Facing the archers around and bowing slightly to the master of the boxing hall, Qin Chu left the gate of the boxing hall with Lin Tianxiang. They took away the surprised eyes of countless people. All the onlookers were shocked. A swordsman defeated the successor of the boxing hall with his fist technique, which was just against the heaven. And as you can see, there was no water in this battle.


    Yang Duan bowed in front of the seat in the boxing hall, "the disciples are not fighting for success, they are defeated!"


    "It has nothing to do with striving or not. The opponent is really strong. You have to work hard. Only by working hard can you step on a higher level." The old man at the head of the boxing king hall spoke. He was the elder of the boxing king hall. As for the master of the boxing king hall, he did not come to watch the engagement. Such engagement did not attract his attention.


    Back in the inn, Qin Chu first took a shower and changed into a clean robe before he came out to talk to Lin Tianxiang, "no one''s coming, right?"


    "No!" Yunhua said.


    "I don''t think so. After all, not everyone is willing to do something shameful. Let''s have a rest and start tomorrow." Qin Chu said.


    In the evening, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had tea with Lin Tianxiang, Yunhua and Ling lie. When he chose the next challenge target, Yang Duan came, and his spirit had recovered.


    Facing Qin Chu, Yang Duan said, "I don''t want to challenge Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao now. The goal is you. Where can I find you in the future?"


    "Donghuang Qiwu Guiyuan hall, early Qin Dynasty! But I''ll stay in Zhonghuang Qingtian recently. " In the early Qin Dynasty, it was named.


    "Well, I remember. Thank you for your pills." Facing Qin Chu, Yang Duan left. This time, he really lost.


    Yang Duan left, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "fortunately, it''s not too bad. If you beat him down, it''s a crime."


    "Do you mean you can beat him down? To cultivate bawangquan, you should pay attention to the momentum. How can you be so easily defeated? " Lin Tianxiang said.


    "It''s also possible, for example, if I show a seven series domain and then use two violent fists to solve the battle, he will come after me and ask me where I came from? Maybe not! " Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    Lin Tianxiang looked at Qin Chu, "are you dreaming? In the field of seven systems, in the realm of Zhonghuang and Qingtian, there are few people who can master the cultivation of the realm of God. Don''t you take it seriously? "


    Qin Chu got up and walked out of the yard, "I''m kidding you. After I leave here, I don''t know if I will come again. I''ll go out for a walk!"


    When Qin Chu left, Lin Tianxiang looked at Yun Hua and Ling lie, "is he serious?"


    "I don''t know! To tell you the truth, we don''t know where his limit is. " Ling lie said.


    Lin Tianxiang breathed out a breath, "according to the current situation, the other outstanding quasi emperors are not good. The two who can compete with him are Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao."


    Mo Yunping investigates the whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty in the territory of yujianzong, but there is no news. Just when he wants to expand the scope of search, he gets the news that the early Qin Dynasty defeated the Tianxiang sword master Lin Tianxiang, and arrives at Tianxiang city. But when he arrives, it''s too late, and the early Qin Dynasty has been gone for a long time.


    After a few words of abuse, Mo Yunping sent people to continue the investigation. He had to solve the problem of early Qin and get the resources of early Qin. Otherwise, he would not have the face to return to the imperial sword sect, and he would not be able to make a job.


    Lin Tianxiang helped Qin Chu choose the next challenge target, snow mountain swordsman, huang shang!


    Several people set out in the early Qin Dynasty. When they passed a big city, they stopped.


    After several challenges, he still had some gains.


    "It''s been closed for more than half a month. What is his practice?" In the other courtyard of the inn, Lin Tianxiang, who drinks tea with Ling lie, mutters.


    "There must be a direction to be promoted, otherwise it would not be closed cultivation like this!" Yunhua, who came back from the outside, said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after putting the array in the room, he went to practice in the silver star ring. He practiced six series boxing and seven series boxing, and the other is sword technique. He wanted to cultivate Lin Tianxiang''s sword spirit with soul attack effect.


    After nearly a month''s seclusion, Qin Chu just went out of the pass. His cultivation in boxing field was ok, but his sword Qi had the ability of soul attack, so he didn''t cultivate it.


    After going out of the pass, the group drove on with the beast car, aiming at the snow mountain castle. Huang Shang, the snow mountain swordsman he was going to challenge, was the disciple of the Lord of the snow mountain castle. The outstanding zhundi of Zhonghuang qingtianyu almost had one characteristic, that is, the strong backstage. Of course, without the backstage, it was difficult to get a foothold in Zhonghuang qingtianyu.A month later, the challenge to Zhuo Zhuo emperor in the early Qin Dynasty spread in Zhonghuang Qingtian. Jin Rufeng, Mo Haibo, Lin Tianxiang and xiaoquanwang are all outstanding quasi emperors with certain fame. But now they are all defeated by the early Qin Dynasty. Many people are trying to understand who the early Qin Dynasty was, but they have no clue.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was born into the world, and then began to challenge, and the way to challenge was sweeping all the way. None of the four challenged by him had the ability to shake the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because if he defeated the four, he didn''t have any unique moves and maces, and he didn''t get hurt. It''s just like defeating the domineering little boxer, he didn''t draw a sword at all.


    "You''re famous now, and of course I''ve got my share." After coming out of a city, Lin Tianxiang took a look at Qin Chu and said, she means Qin Chu is superior and stepped on her shoulder.


    "It''s no big deal to be famous. It''s mainly about the improvement of one''s own strength." Qin Chu was quite satisfied with the challenge process, because it really gave him some inspiration.


    "You are standing and talking without backache. You are the unbeaten and overlord of the same level. You have a chance to get the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu. You have lost our chance." Lin Tianxiang said.


    "It''s not that I''ve lost your chance, it''s that you don''t have it at all." Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lin Tianxiang wants to retort, but there is no suitable words, because Qin Chu is telling the truth, she, little champion, Mo Haibo and Jin Rufeng are not strong enough, so they have no chance at all.

 Chapter 1191

    Snow mountain castle, fighting with snow mountain swordsman Huang Shang, didn''t bring any sense of crisis to the early Qin Dynasty, and won the victory without much effort. In addition, not all the forces are as shameless as yujianzong. If they are as shameless as yujianzong, then the road of challenge for the practitioners can''t be carried out.


    In addition, all forces are supportive of this fair engagement. They don''t engage in secret battles to save face. They fight openly in front of others. Losing means losing, and winning means winning. They don''t have any water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the challenge of the early Qin Dynasty took more than half a year. He fought 13 battles, and none of the 13 top quasi emperors had shaken the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. This made the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty equal to that of Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. This is the evaluation made by the emperor practitioners who watched the war.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the name of Qiwu had spread in Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when they were fighting in the wasteland, Mo Yunping and Mo''s family were in pursuit behind them, but they were slower every time. By the time they got there, Qin had already left and went to the next place. Mo Yunping had never caught up with Qin.


    Lin Tianxiang is completely convinced of Qin Chu. She really can''t see the strength of Qin Chu. Every time she makes an appointment, Qin Chu doesn''t seem to give her all.


    The fourteenth target of the early Qin Dynasty was Tianguang city. Tianguang city was a family power and was dominated by the Kou family. This time, the target of the early Qin Dynasty was Kou yuan, the leader of Tianguang city.


    Kou yuan was a little older. He became famous many years earlier than the zhundi who was challenged by the early Qin Dynasty. In recent years, no zhundi has defeated him.


    After entering Tianguang City, staying in an inn and asking Yunhua and Ling lie to investigate the news, Qin Chu began shopping in the city and purchasing the best pills.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were fewer and fewer top-quality Lingshi, but he bought more and more materials, and the materials he hoarded could not be taken out even by big forces.


    Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang investigate Kou yuan''s situation together.


    "Before long, it won''t be your adult challenging others. There will be many people challenging him. Of course, it requires a firm foothold. Without backing, I dare not stay anywhere. " Lin Tianxiang said.


    "Every time I fight with adults, my blood is boiling. I wish I was on the stage. Unfortunately, I am powerless." Ling lie sighed.


    "Everyone''s road is different. As long as you are willing to work hard, you and Yunhua will make great achievements. I''m optimistic about you!" Lin Tianxiang looks at Ling lie and says.


    "It''s hard for you to think so. No matter how hard the road of cultivation is, we have to go on." Ling lie breathed out a breath.


    Lin Tianxiang smiles, "following the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a smooth way for you and Yunhua to rise. He won''t let you call him an adult in vain. Following him, you have different knowledge. You have seen the abilities of different 13 outstanding quasi emperors. You don''t have access to this level now, but once you get to the quasi Empire, you will take many detours less than others."


    "Adults have the feeling of helping and supporting our brother. No matter what, we will accompany him, unless he doesn''t need us any more." Ling lie said.


    Lin Tianxiang nodded, "just be yourself."


    Just when Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie were chatting, a man came to the restaurant. He went directly to the table and sat down. "I knew that I could find you here."


    "What do you mean?" Looking at the visitors, Ling lie''s vigilance.


    "What are you excited about? Can''t you come and see the covenant? " The bearer said, the bearer is Yang Duan.


    "You came to see the engagement?" Lin Tianxiang asked.


    Yang Duan nodded, "there is a big gap between me and him, but I need to understand how big the gap is and when I can get back."


    "If you hold this idea, I suggest you go back, because after you see it, you will give up the idea of calling back." Lin Tianxiang said.


    "What do you mean? You mean his fight may break my will Looking at Lin Tianxiang, Yang Duan''s face is full of doubts.


    Lin Tianxiang said with a smile, "it''s not possible, it''s certain!"


    "Don''t talk like that, don''t you also fail?" Yang Duan took a look at Lin Tianxiang and said.


    "I''m different from you. I watch the battle to improve myself and cheer for my friends. The more overbearing my friends are, the happier I am." Lin Tianxiang smiles. She does change her attitude. She has to do something. It''s irrational. She''s not a stubborn person.


    Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang left, and Yang Duan followed them and stayed in the inn where Qin Chu lived.


    When Qin Chu came back from outside, Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang told him about Yang Duan.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when several people exchanged views, Yang Duan came, but no one asked him. He sat down and said, "come and watch you fight, don''t you mind?"


    "You can see it if you want, but you''d better not disturb and influence me." Looking at Yang Duan, Qin Chu expounded his own point of view.


    Yang Duan nodded and then left. He came to see the battle of Qin Chu.


    "My Lord, isn''t this guy bad?" Yunhua looks at Qin Chu and asks."It shouldn''t be right. Judging from his fighting style, he likes to solve problems in a positive way and doesn''t play any tricks. Moreover, he can''t play any tricks even if we make a fair appointment." Qin Chu began to say that just now, he went to the city Lord''s mansion to fight, and Kou yuan had already taken over the battle.


    The day of engagement is getting closer and closer. Early Qin Dynasty would walk on the streets every day. He didn''t worry about the next battle. Unless Kou yuan had the strength of an emperor''s realm cultivator, he would not be a threat to him.


    In the mansion of Tianguang City Lord, Kou''s family are communicating. Even Kou yuan''s grandfather Kou Zhongshan has passed the pass.


    "Kou yuan, are you sure of the next battle?" Kou Zhongshan asked.


    "I''m not sure. This early Qin Dynasty defeated 13 outstanding quasi emperors, including the little boxing champion, Tianxiang Dao master, Xueshan swordsman and other famous people. This is definitely not a fluke." Kou yuan, dressed in war clothes and with two beards, said.


    "That is to say, you don''t think you can do it. In this case, you don''t have to fight!" Kou Zhongshan sighed. He was sure that his grandson had no confidence.


    "It''s not appropriate not to fight. Grandson can be defeated, but he can''t be defeated without fighting. Moreover, grandson should see where he is strong. Only when he finds the gap can he catch up." Kou Yuan said.


    "In this case, let''s fight freely. We can lose the battle, but we must show momentum." After looking at Kou yuan, Kou Zhongshan got up and left.


    Emperor Qin''s family, Wang Lanshan battlefield, Jin Rufeng, who went to battle for the second time, became arrogant again without the restraint of the early Qin Dynasty, but unexpectedly, he was killed in the second battle! He was killed by a black robed emperor.


    Looking at the black robed emperor, Qin Tianhan and Qin Yueli are shocked. They know that the chaos of the Emperor Qin family is coming to an end.

 Chapter 1192

    Black robed man, the outstanding quasi emperor of Emperor Qin family, Qin Xiao!


    Qin Xiao, who has been gone for decades, has come back. He has come back for the first time to kill the outstanding emperor Jin family, and to be emperor Jin Rufeng!


    The imperial Jin family and the people of Moyun Island retreated. Qin Xiao appeared, and there was no way to fight at the level of quasi imperial realm. The practitioners of imperial realm were not ready to fight. In fact, they did not have much confidence if they were not ready to fight.


    "Qin Xiao, where have you been these years?" Looking at Qin Xiao with vicissitudes on his face, Qin Yueli asks anxiously.


    "I was trapped in an ancient secret place. As soon as I came out, I heard about the family, so I got here first." Qin Xiao in Black said.


    Entering the tent, Qin Tianhan set up a border, "what secret place has trapped you for so long?"


    "The secret place of the emperor of war! Maybe because I''m not qualified to get the inheritance left by the emperor of war, I''ve been trapped. Some time ago, I made a breakthrough in the shooting technique, which changed the situation. Of course, I still can''t continue to go deep, I can only retreat. " Qin Xiao said.


    "If you can find it and get in, then you should inherit it?" Qin Tianhan is a little puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t fought with Chu Kuangdao, and I''m not the best cultivator in the three hundred years! Later, I will challenge Chu crazy Dao! " Qin Xiao said his plan.


    "Chu crazy Dao hasn''t appeared for many years. If you want to challenge him, you have to find his person first. In addition, now there is an excellent emperor to be, but my aunt doesn''t want any conflict between you." Qin Yue thought for a while and said.


    "My aunt doesn''t want us to have a conflict, so I''ll listen to my aunt. I won''t fight him first. Now the one who can stop my nephew is Chu Kuangdao. If I defeat Chu Kuangdao, I won''t see the emperor in the world." Qin Xiao''s body appeared domineering.


    Qin Yueli shook his head. "Qin Xiao, Zhonghuang qingtianyu, the third zhundi appeared just like you and Chu crazy Dao. He was also rated as the overlord level just like you and Chu crazy Dao. His challenge road is also pushing forward!"


    "Well? Aunt, you don''t mean the one you don''t want your nephew to have a conflict with, do you Qin Xiao looked at Qin Yue and asked.


    Qin Yue nodded, "his name is Qin Chu. Before, Jin Rufeng oppressed the quasi emperor of our Emperor Qin family. It was he who cleaned up Jin Rufeng, but he didn''t kill him. He has some feelings."


    Qin Xiao was silent for a moment. "Aunt, you know, some things can''t be avoided. The emperor of war and the emperor of Wu will be born. Only the most outstanding ones in this period can be obtained. Now there are three people who are rated as the quasi emperors of the overlord level, but in fact there can only be one of them."


    "Take care of it! But don''t make it too ugly. After all, they are all surnamed Qin. Moreover, our Emperor Qin family owes him a lot of favor. In addition, if you want to go back home, there will be a lot of trouble about the heirs of the family. Some people who are not firm in their position will have to set up another heirs because you are not here. There will be a big conflict with their lineage. When you come back, the matter can be solved. " Qin Tianhan said.


    "To rebel? They have eaten the gall of a leopard Qin Xiao''s body is filled with a very strong anger, branch with the legitimate chaos, that is treason.


    "It''s hard to talk about the rebellion. It''s just that there are differences. In a word, it''s very unpleasant and disharmonious, which leads to the joint war between the Dijin family and Moyun island." Qin Tianhan said that the internal contradictions of the Emperor Qin family are really big, but they are also relative. There are differences on the issue of successors. When Qin Xiao comes back, these problems will not exist, because Qin Xiao is indisputable as the successor.


    "I''m really not interested in the heirs of the family, but as far as the stability of the family is concerned, I have to carry them first. Later, I''ll see what happened in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Xiao said.


    With the return of Qin Xiao, the Emperor Qin''s family became stable. Some elders and branch chiefs who had opinions on the issue of inheritors had no opinions. Qin Xiao was the heir, and no one had different opinions.


    The Dijin family and Moyun Island retreated. The Dijin family and Moyun island could not be shaken without internal contradictions. The retreating Dijin family and Moyun island could not avoid the suppression and attack of the Diqin family.


    Tianguang city.


    There was no pressure on the early Qin Dynasty to fight with Kou yuan. The early Qin Dynasty easily won the battle by defending, counterattacking, and breaking the territory.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Chu returned to the Inn and planned to leave after a rest. Tianguang city was also very single and didn''t do anything.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while drinking tea and thinking about Kou yuan''s sword technique, Yang Duan came, "today''s battle is no pressure for you!"


    "How are you?" Qin Chu said, he can''t say that there is no pressure, that is to belittle Kou yuan. Qin Chu didn''t want to do things without fame.


    "You choose the target first!" Yang Duan took a seat.


    This situation is not willing to, Lin Tianxiang stood up and said, "Yang Duan, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You can watch the battle with him, but I can''t? " Yang Duan looked at Lin Tianxiang and said.


    Lin Tianxiang stared at Yang Duan, "we are friends, so he is willing to take me to wander."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t have any malice. I just want to see your fight with other quasi emperors. The charm of the challenge lies in that I can see the strengths of other practitioners. Moreover, I don''t carry people behind my back in fair fight. The difference is that I will get the news as soon as I follow you, and I won''t miss it!" Yang Duan didn''t talk to Lin Tianxiang any more, because he knew it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not Lin Tianxiang.Qin Chu looked at Yang Duan, "I respect that you are a man who dares to fight and speak. I can take you, but don''t make trouble for me."


    Yang Duan hugged Qin Chu and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything degrading."


    Despised Yang Duan one eye, Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie two people drink tea chat, recently, two people go very close, Lin Tianxiang is more willing to listen to Ling lie''s words.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and his party set out.


    Qin Chu''s animal car is very luxurious. It''s no problem to take five people. Qin Chu is in the main seat in the car, Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie are on the right, and Yunhua and Yang Duan are on the left.


    Take out the tea set, Qin Chu made a pot of tea, "next target, the mountain master of Niutou mountain, I don''t know what the situation is."


    "It''s said that the guy has great talent and blood. He is in a frenzied state. In a frenzied state, his combat power will double. It''s said that the emperor''s realm practitioners have been beaten back by him, but there are a lot of short boards." Lin Tianxiang said what she knew.


    "Let''s have a fight, but we can''t do it for a long time. In the past half a year, I have fought more than ten battles, and many people have offended me. Maybe I will be avenged one day. " Qin Chu said.


    "How can it be that you are engaged in a fair and aboveboard engagement?" Yang Duan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Linglie straightened up, "how can it be impossible? Those shameless people of the Mo family, the emperor''s sword sect, have been chasing us in the city. If I''m not wrong, they are still chasing us. "

 Chapter 1193

    "What''s the situation?" Yang Duan didn''t understand what was going on.


    When Qin Chu didn''t speak, Ling lie talked about the engagement between Qin Chu and Mo Haibo, and then the process of the battle of life and death.


    "It was they who turned the covenant into a battle of life and death. Who''s to blame? It''s shameless for the elders of the family to retaliate! " Yang Duan began to scold.


    "I don''t hide it from you. I killed him in the battle of life and death and gained some resources from him. Those resources may not only belong to him, but may be part of his family and clan. So they didn''t want to let me go and planned to take them back. They started directly in the city. Naturally, I won''t be killed." Qin Chu talked about the situation.


    "If you come after him, it''s a shame to do something about him!" Yang Duan''s mood has a great fluctuation. He thinks that the engagement is an open and aboveboard affair and should not use dark means.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I can''t see that you are still jealous of evil, but it''s inevitable that there are all kinds of things and people in the world. After this battle, I''ll be honest for a period of time and can''t be trapped. I''ll fight again after a period of time."


    "You''re right to think that. If you want to be calm, go to the end of the world." Yang Duan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Ha ha! What you said is the same as what I thought. After this battle, I''ll go to Zhonghuang city. Zhonghuang city is not a place where everyone can fool around. I''ll meet you and make trouble I don''t think everyone dares Qin Chu laughed, because what Yang Duan said was the same as his plan.


    Zhonghuang city is the first city of Zhonghuang prime. It is under the control of the United forces. What is the United forces? The specific situation is that all the big forces of Zhonghuang qingtianyu have developed in Zhonghuang city. Zhonghuang city is a public city, similar to Xianwu city in Qiwu world. The city leader and deputy city leader are all highly respected people, and the elders are also the same. There is no force, no one can cover up the sky.


    At first Qin thought that he would not rob the city of alchemy by other means.


    "My Lord, when I was at Yun''s house, I heard people chatting. They said that the water in Zhonghuang city was very deep!" Ling lie looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Yes, our cloud family also wanted to develop in Zhonghuang City, but they didn''t make a firm decision and finally quit." Yunhua also nodded. He knew something.


    "Try it. If you don''t have a firm foothold, retreat. It''s no big deal." Qin Chu smiles.


    Lin Tianxiang, who was drinking tea, shook his head. "Qin Chu, it''s not like you. It''s too advisory. If you can''t get a foothold, you have to get a foothold. Is it your business to retreat? You have to fight! "


    "I''d like to fight, but they all have the inside information. If the emperor can''t do it, how can a group of people do it? I can beat a man''s head into a dog''s head. " Qin Chu said.


    "That''s a problem. Let''s talk about it later." Yang Duan also thinks that this is a problem. Zhonghuang city is an orderly city, but in the final analysis, it depends on the strength and the details. It''s not easy for new people to mix.


    Mo Yunping leads people to Tianguang City, but it''s too late to find the inn where Qin Chu lived. Qin Chu and his party have left.


    "Damned son of a bitch, I don''t believe I can''t catch you. I will tear you apart." After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Mo Yunping scolded him. He chased him for more than half a year, but he was slower every time. Qin Chu was in the front, and he was always drinking after him.


    Emperor Qin family, after the family meeting, Qin Xiao became the heir of Emperor Qin family.


    The Diqin family, which restored the normal order, defeated the Dijin family and Moyun island. Whether it was the battle between the practitioners of the imperial realm or the battle between the quasi imperial realm, the Diqin family was crushed.


    The Dijin family and Moyun Island both offered a large amount of compensation, and the war was calmed down. The Diqin family also demanded some compensation for the impact of the cloud family.


    When the war subsides, Qin Xiao plans to leave. Before that, he hasn''t had a fight with Chu Kuangdao. This time, he wants to fight. He wants to be the overlord of the same level, and then go to the emperor''s secret land. In addition, he also plans to attack the emperor''s territory. After years of precipitation, his fire is enough.


    "Qin Xiao, there''s no news from Chu Kuangdao. He may have gone back to Beihai." Qin Yue left and said that she didn''t want Qin Xiao to go out and toss. She had just got out of trouble from the secret place, and it was not easy.


    "Then I''ll go to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The overlord of the same level still needs to be proved. Don''t worry, aunt. I only want a war, and I won''t do anything about him. Besides, he is not on the road of challenge. No one who takes the road of challenge is afraid of failure. He is also eager to challenge the strong." Qin Xiao said.


    "Then we''ll find him together." After thinking about it, Qin Yueli made a decision.


    "Ha ha! Auntie, are you worried about me or the boy? " Qin Xiao laughed.


    "My aunt knows you are good, but Qin Chu is not a fake. His strength is really strong. Qin Xiao, aunt knows that you are confident, but you can''t be arrogant. Jin Rufeng, you know, you killed him. But when you put out your weapon, Qin''s fist, claw, slap in the face, and then kick and knock him unconscious. Doesn''t that mean the problem? " Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Xiao and said that she felt a little wrong, and she was not so confident about Qin Xiao.After listening to Qin Yue Li''s words, Qin Xiao''s face became heavy. "It seems that we must fight seriously. Aunt, let''s go!"


    Niutoushan is a fiend cultivation site. The owner of Niutoushan is Tieniu, who is demonized and transformed into a beast. He is a quasi emperor, but no one dares to bully him, because he has a powerful master. He is still a strong quasi Emperor himself. He once defeated the practitioners of the imperial realm and is famous in a region.


    After the war in the early Qin Dynasty, there was no more time to make an appointment. Tieniu was about to go to war.


    Tieniu wore battle armor, which was half body armor and also showed an arm. His breath was very wild, and he could feel the surging energy in his body at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    It was the judgment of the early Qin Dynasty that the body cultivation made achievements.


    "Boy, I heard your name. It''s you. If you don''t come, I will come to you. How do you want to fight?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, tie Niu is condescending, because he is very burly.


    "It''s a fair fight, until one side admits defeat." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the iron ox grabbed it with his right hand, and a dark iron bar flew out of the Niutou mountain into his hand, "then do it."


    Looking at the iron ox, Qin Chu thought about it. With a swing of his right hand, a big stick that he didn''t use appeared after he arrived at Zhonghuang. He wanted to have a try.


    Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang are a little confused. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practiced sword and boxing very aggressively, but now they take out the stick. What are they going to play with?

 Chapter 1194

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not only Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang were surprised, but also tie Niu was puzzled, "aren''t you Jian Xiu?"


    "It''s Jianxiu! But stick can also play At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand shakes the stick to get used to the handle.


    "Play with the mountain master, then don''t say that the mountain master bullies you!" The talking iron ox rushes towards Qin Chu with great strides. He swings the big stick and smashes it on Qin Chu''s head. It''s extremely ferocious. Let alone smashing it, it''s the kind that will shake people away when it hits him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he swung his left hand, and the big black stick swung from bottom to top, just like the iron ox big iron stick.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, energy everywhere, earth shaking!


    Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang, Yun Hua and Ling lie, who belong to Niutoushan, are all shocked to cover their ears. The sound is too loud, and the tremor intensity of energy is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After a stick collides with each other, tie Niu''s right hand swings a big stick at Qin Chu, and the black stick of Qin Chu''s left hand also swings at tie Niu. Neither of them evades, that is, they fight each other. If you hit me, I''ll swing you


    In this case, the onlookers suffer. They have to defend themselves to avoid the impact of sound on their ears.


    "Dry, comfortable!" The iron ox roars, and shuangshou smashes Qin Chu with a big stick.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he never retreated. He played hard with the iron ox. his body was the peak of the emperor. Who was afraid of who?


    "These are two beasts!" Yang Duan sighed.


    Tieniu is strong and powerful, which is famous among the zhundi of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. However, in the hard shaking of his body, the early Qin Dynasty was not in a bad position. In addition, the fingers of Tieniu''s hands holding the big stick were shocked and bleeding, and the early Qin Dynasty was OK. This shows that Tieniu is not as good as the early Qin Dynasty in the toughness and roundness of his body.


    "I agree with you." Lin Tianxiang''s view is the same as Yang Duan''s, mainly because this scene should not appear in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The pounding sound of the iron rods is constantly coming out


    "No matter whether you win or lose, you will always be my guest of honor in Niutoushan after the beginning of Qin Dynasty. You are the best way to meet me, ouch!" With a roar, the iron ox changed. His body was much stronger than before. The muscles of his chest and arms were the same as XiaoShanBao''s, and the horns of his head really appeared.


    Bang!


    After another hard touch, the early Qin Dynasty was shaken back. After changing into a violent state, the iron ox was very ferocious.


    The power of blood!


    The early Qin Dynasty inspired the power of blood that had not been used much.


    After inspiring the blood, the flying rosefinch appeared behind Qin Chu, and the flame also appeared on him. He is the lineage of the rosefinch Saint family, and has the power of natural blood. But he didn''t use it much in the past, and now he is not the opponent of iron ox, so he has inspired the power of blood. He wants to have a try. Who is stronger between him and iron ox.


    "Come again!" With a low roar, the flame on Qin Chu''s body flows to his arms. As soon as his arms are closed, he grabs the iron rod and smashes it at the iron ox.


    The battle of hard shaking started at the gate of Niutoushan. The energy fluctuation of the earth shaking and mountain shaking attracted many practitioners to watch. The scene was so spectacular that such a battle can be seen in Niutoushan.


    After more than ten rounds of hard work, with a loud noise, the iron rod of the early Qin Dynasty was broken by the iron rod of the iron ox hand and flew out half of the way.


    "Ha ha ha! You can''t blame me for that. Even if you can''t win, you''ll be beaten up today. It depends on how you carry it! " Iron bull laughed wildly.


    "Beat me up? That''s impossible At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his left hand, a huge coffin with simple patterns appeared.


    Holding a corner of the coffin in his left hand, Qin Chu waved the coffin and swung it towards the iron ox. do you bully people with weapons? Then I can only fight with the secret treasure of the Empire!


    The burial coffin is the secret treasure of the emperor''s realm, and the spirit of the utensils was produced in the early Qin Dynasty. The two fit perfectly, and the iron ox was directly smashed out of the sky.


    After catching up with the iron ox, Qin Chu continued to smash it. He was excited and wanted to overturn the iron ox head-on.


    For three times in a row, after carrying the three blows of the early Qin Dynasty, tie Niu''s body was smashed into the mountain, and there was no movement.


    With a swing of his left hand, the coffin shrinks. Qin Chu holds it and looks at the mountain of Niutoushan.


    "Keke, if I accept your engagement again, I will be my grandson!" In addition to coughing, his face was not covered with bloodstains, and his hands were bloody.


    After collecting the coffin, Qin Chu gave Tieniu a healing medicine, "you want to fight hard, so I can only fight like this. Today I''m losing a lot." Looking at the broken iron bar behind him, Qin Chu felt a little distressed.


    Tieniu takes medicine to heal his wounds. Qin Chu picks up the broken stick. He thinks he needs to repair it when he finds time. If he can''t repair it, there''s no way.


    "What''s the loss? The weapon is broken. It''s up to me. I''ll fix it for you later After eating Tianyuan pill, Tieniu, whose injury has obviously improved, said.Then, at the invitation of tie Niu, Qin Chu and his party entered Niutoushan.


    "I''ve never served anyone. I''ve accepted it today. Let''s have a good drink." Enter the hall of Niutoushan, and Tieniu calls for a banquet.


    "It''s really a good day." Qin Chu is also very happy, iron ox is true temperament, such an opponent is hard to find.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" After calling people to put wine, tie Niu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s nothing. My arm is numb. I''ve just recovered." Qin Chu threw his left arm.


    "I''m more comfortable with what you say. I''ve lost for the first time." Tieniu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I always feel that the gap between us is not very big. Now it seems that I want to thank you for saving face for me. I didn''t lose too much." Yang Duan, who didn''t talk much with him all the time, said that he could be sure that if Qin Chu played like this that day, he would be smashed into the soil like iron ox.


    "Everyone is good at different things. Compared with Tieniu, your speed is fast. If I want to smash people, I have to smash them." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Who dares to say you are slow? I''m the first to scold him." Lin Tianxiang opened her mouth. She was different from Yang Duan and tie Niu. When she used her Sabre attack, she had seen the speed of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu smiles. He doesn''t know how to answer this.


    "If you lose, you lose. Anyway, we can''t do it. Even without the appearance of Qin Chu, there are Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao pressing on their heads." Iron ox opened his mouth to resolve the embarrassment.


    Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang look at tie Niu, and then nod. Tie Niu says it''s true. They can''t be the overlord of the same level. It doesn''t matter if they fail once. It''s important to know their own length.

 Chapter 1195

    Drinking and chatting, several people in the early Qin Dynasty chatted very well, not because of the outcome of the battle, of course, this also shows that tie Niu and Yang Duan have their own atmosphere.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu said that he planned to go to Zhonghuang city next.


    "How about going to Zhonghuang city! I''ll go with you. I have acquaintances in Zhonghuang city. It''s more convenient. " Tieniu said.


    "Master Tieshan, do you have any acquaintances in Zhonghuang?" Qin Chu put down his glass.


    Tie Niu nodded, "my master''s whereabouts are uncertain, but there is a martial uncle living in Zhonghuang City, who is also the elder of Zhonghuang city."


    "Then I''ll trouble the iron mountain master." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Tieniu.


    "Ha ha! It''s very kind of you. If you don''t see me, just call me brother tie. Originally, I was going to visit my martial uncle. It happened to be all the way. But you have to wait for me for a few days. Who let you hit me so hard that I was hurt! " Iron bull said with a laugh.


    Under the arrangement of tie Niu, Qin Chu and his party live in Niutoushan. Tie Niu goes to heal himself. He arranges people to take Qin Chu and others to see the scenery.


    "Be a man and do things like an iron ox, with a heart!" Ling lie sighed.


    "You say it like I''m mean?" After listening to Ling lie''s words, Lin Tianxiang is dissatisfied, as if she is narrow-minded.


    Ling lie quickly open mouth accompany not, he is now coax Lin Tianxiang too late, how can cause Lin Tianxiang not happy.


    After touring Niutoushan, the early Qin Dynasty went to meditate. Today, he was so powerful that he found that the blood power of rosefinch was very effective in assisting the undead sword. He had to think about the blood power. It was the ability given by the family ancestors, so he had to respect and use it.


    Yunhua and Ling lie were also practicing. They were around in the early Qin Dynasty. Apart from being knowledgeable, they were not short of training resources. What they needed was time.


    Lin Tianxiang and Yang Duan sit together for tea.


    "I told you at the beginning that understanding the gap will make you lose the courage and fighting spirit to fight back. Is that right?" Lin Tianxiang looked at Yang Duan and said.


    "You''re right. The more you contact and understand, the more you understand the horror of the early Qin Dynasty. There''s no short board in all aspects, and so are the practitioners of the imperial realm. If you don''t enter the imperial realm, it''s a joke to call back." Qin Yang said that his courage is not as good as that of others.


    Lin Tianxiang laughed. "In fact, I want to fight back, but now I know that it''s impossible. Even if we enter the imperial realm, we won''t be much better than him. Moreover, what we see now is probably only a part of his ability. When it comes to the crisis, I don''t know if he will come up with any unique skills."


    "I believe you say that, because no matter who we are, we didn''t force him to the edge of failure. Maybe the only ones who can compete with him are Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao." Yang Duan shook his head. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty made him feel powerless. He couldn''t fight back. If he couldn''t fight back, he would be insulted.


    The iron ox is very strong. He was shocked by the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. He recovered for a few days and was finished.


    The iron ox found Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, your coffin is very powerful. Are you sure you need to repair the stick?"


    "Do you want to go back? No way! My coffin is a secret treasure of the emperor''s realm. I''ll fight with others with it. I won''t win. I still need a stick. " Qin Chu said.


    "Cao Are you going to win? When you hit me, I didn''t see what you left behind. " Iron ox despises Qin Chu, three coffins smash him into Niutoushan, he still has a shadow in his heart.


    "Ha ha! At that time, I had no heavy weapons, and I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t stand up and let you smash. But you didn''t intend to keep your hand. Didn''t you say that if you won''t win, you would beat me up! " Qin Chu said.


    "Ah ha-ha! Did I say that? Not at all! Bring your weapons and I''ll fix them. " After being exposed by the early Qin Dynasty, tie Niu shakes his head and refuses to admit it. However, he is willing to help Qin Chu repair his weapons.


    Tieniu is a master of refining tools. He helped to refine and repair the black stick in the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, he made a thorn in the tip.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your weapon refiners are too kind. The refined stick can only smash people, but not poke people. It''s not easy to deal with the opponent who is domineering in defense. It doesn''t matter now. Who is playing defense with you? You can smash and poke, and poke a hole. It''s a lot more convenient. I don''t believe you have a try." Tie Niu threw the stick to Qin Chu.


    Looking at the spikes on the top of the black stick, Qin Chu felt that there was a devil in the iron ox''s heart. A good stick had to make a spikes. It was really hard to defend against heavy weapons.


    "Tie Niu, if you make this thing, you''ll wait for the opponent who was stabbed to death by Qin Chu. The ghost will come to you! It''s wicked. " Yang Duan despises tie Niu for a moment. Can he think of the end of being stabbed by the stick at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? That''s going to make a hole!


    "To me? If they respect me, they call me the Lord of Niutou mountain. If they hate me, they call me the Lord of Niutou mountain. If the ghost comes to me, I''ll eat one! " Iron bull said with a big grin.


    In the face of such iron ox, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang have nothing to say.After another two days in Niutoushan, the group set out for Zhonghuang city. When there were more people, they were busy. They were drinking and chatting in the animal cart.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are very luxurious! I''ve seen a lot of animal carts. They''re not as big as you. " Sitting in the animal cart of the early Qin Dynasty, Tieniu expressed some emotion.


    "This is given to me by a brother. I don''t pursue any luxury myself!" Qin Chu said with a smile that Zhou Yuanxing gave him his cart.


    Beast car flying, target in the barren city.


    For Zhonghuang City, the early Qin Dynasty still had some expectations, because Zhonghuang city is the most prosperous city in Zhonghuang Qingtian. The cultivation civilization and alchemy civilization will be very high, and there will be no shortage of top alchemy materials.


    On the third day after Qin''s departure, Mo Yunping arrived at Niutoushan.


    When he learned that Qin Chu had left, Mo Yunping''s face was full of murders. He decided to catch Qin Chu and cut off his legs first. Because Qin Chu was so good at running, he didn''t catch up with him for more than half a year, but this time it was better, because he asked about Qin Chu''s whereabouts and knew that Qin Chu had gone to Zhonghuang city.


    Knowing the whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Yunping takes people to Zhonghuang city. He has to solve the problem.


    Shortly after Mo Yunping left, a luxury animal car appeared.


    When the cart arrived at Niutoushan, Qin Xiao, dressed in black robes, lifted the curtain of the cart and said, "Auntie, you wait. I''ll go and find out."


    "Let''s go together!" Qin Yue Li smiles.


    In Niutoushan, after inquiring about the course of the battle, Qin Yueli shook his head. "This guy beat the little champion with his fist technique and beat Tieniu with his heavy weapons. It''s going to turn the world upside down!"


    "Auntie, they say that the early Qin Dynasty is full of flames. Is it the power of blood?" Qin Xiao looks at Qin Yueli and asks.

 Chapter 1196

    "I didn''t see the details. The devil knows what''s going on. This guy can''t understand more and more now." Qin Yueli shook his head.


    Qin Xiao touched the back of the gun, "strong, that''s interesting."


    Qin Yueli shakes her head. She finds that a battle between Qin Xiao and Qin Chu is inevitable. She hopes Qin Xiao to win, but she doesn''t want Qin Chu to lose. She thinks Qin Chu is very hard and difficult. She feels a little distressed. She can''t bear to see Qin Chu fail and suffer setbacks.


    "Zhonghuang City, I haven''t been there for a long time. I don''t know if there are any experts in Zhonghuang city." Qin Xiao was full of war spirit.


    "You are the successor of the Emperor Qin family. You should be calm. Don''t fight all the time. In the future, there will be battles, and the family will solve them." After taking a look at Qin Xiao, Qin Yue said that Qin Xiao had disappeared for decades, and she didn''t want any more twists and turns, which had a great impact on the Emperor Qin family. This time, the internal conflict of the Emperor Qin family showed some hidden dangers.


    "Aunt, I still have to fight this time. It''s very important to prove that I''m the overlord of the same level. It''s related to the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu. It''s also related to my future road. It will also affect the trend of the Emperor Qin family for a period of time in the future." Qin Xiao said that he was in a strong mood to fight.


    "Then you look at the arrangement and try not to take risks." Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Xiao nodded. He had enough confidence now. He didn''t think anyone could stop him, even Chu crazy Dao.


    Qin Chu and his party were on their way to Zhonghuang city.


    Lin Tianxiang helped the primary election of the Qin Dynasty, but there are still many outstanding quasi emperors in zhonghuangcheng. Before, Yang Duan helped Lin Tianxiang as an adviser. Now there are more iron bulls, and three of them help the primary election of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu didn''t care about these things. When he stopped to have a rest, he just studied the power of blood and planned to make his immortal sword stronger.


    Lin Tianxiang is used to the state of the early Qin Dynasty, but tie Niu and Yang Duan are not used to it. They think the early Qin Dynasty is too crazy.


    In addition to cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty would turn on the furnace to refine the elixir of the great holy land and the Tianyuan elixir of the zhundi. He felt that he would need a lot of materials when he got to Zhonghuang city. But the elixir stone consumed more than 30 million. If he really needed a lot of elixir stone, he would not be enough.


    Before Qin Chu thought that he had tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones and could buy anything. But after an auction in the imperial sword City, he didn''t think so. There were too many practitioners in Zhonghuang qingtianyu who had family background, but he was still a little poor. After all, he was backed by his family and clan. Now he is a self-employed man, and his starting point is much lower than others.


    Lin Tianxiang, Yang Duan, and tie Niu''s eyes lit up when they saw the best pills coming out of the alchemy furnace in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, can we cooperate with you? The price is easy to discuss. You need materials or the best spirit stone Yang Duan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "If the price is right, we can cooperate." Qin Chu said with a smile that he now has as many pills as Xiaoshan, and he can''t estimate how many pills he can produce.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Lin Tianxiang also wants it. Her family also needs to develop. Do you need the best pills?


    "Don''t worry, we are familiar with each other. You have priority in the trade of pills, but you have to know one thing. I''m in the world by myself and I''m weak. You can''t blackmail me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained his own point of view, but ignored Ling lie''s disdain.


    Ling lie can not despise it, your family is weak, deceive who? At the auction, 25 million spirit stones were smashed out without blinking. Moreover, Qin Chu made a lot of money on Mo Haibo.


    "The price is not a problem. In terms of fair price, we can raise another 20% in the boxing hall. When we get to Zhonghuang City, I will contact zongmen." Yang Duan said.


    Lin Tianxiang also said that the price is not a problem, because it is too difficult to get the best pills. Even if there are those who sell the best pills in Zhonghuang City, they are in short supply. Moreover, there is a fixed relationship between supply and demand, and it is impossible to buy them in large quantities if there are no related forces.


    "I''m not satisfied with Niutoushan. I''m willing to add 30% to the fair price. You have a family, but I''m not, right? I''ll tell you, I''ve got a mine in Tieniu! " Iron ox knocked his chest, tone is very big.


    "Do you really have mines in Niutoushan?" Yang Duan looks at tie Niu.


    "To tell you the truth, there is a mine. My master helped me find it. No one dares to rob it." Tieniu said with a smile.


    "You three don''t have to fight. The prices are the same for you. It won''t pit you. Just prepare the best spirit stone." Qin Chu laughs. He really can''t pit his acquaintances.


    Lin Tianxiang, Yang Duan and tie Niu are quite satisfied with this answer.


    Along the way, when the animal cart was resting, Qin Chu either practiced or took out the alchemy furnace to make pills. He had a price orientation for the best pills, but he still had to go to Zhonghuang city to see the market. He didn''t want to make a profit or suffer a loss.


    Eight days later, the group arrived at Zhonghuang city.


    When he saw the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and the great Qin City of the Emperor Qin family, he felt that he had opened his eyes at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Now his world outlook has been refreshed again. The walls of Zhonghuang city are 100 Zhang high, with the flavor of ancient and simple vicissitudes. Some ancient totems all illustrate the connotation and sense of the times of Zhonghuang city."Is this the first city in the world?" Early Qin sighed.


    "I don''t know about the eastern famine, but there is a big gap between the main cities of Beihai, Nanhuang and Xihuang and those of Zhonghuang." Yang Duan said that he had gone out for training before, but he didn''t go to Donghuang, but he had been to Beihai, Nanhuang and Xihuang, so he knew them better.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see the first city in the world. Let''s live and see how we can get a firm foothold." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he let the cart land and then walked towards the gate.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, they were stopped by the city guards, and each handed in a hundred spirit stones before entering the city.


    "It''s too expensive!" Ling lie began to mutter.


    The early Qin Dynasty also thought that this was the spirit stone they had. They didn''t realize how about the 100 best spirit stone. But in fact, in the seven martial arts world, the early Qin Dynasty had never seen the best spirit stone.


    Entering the city, the early Qin Dynasty once again steered the animal car to fly, hoping to walk? Then, I don''t know how long it will take to get to the inner city area of Tianhuang city.


    Find a large Inn, Qin early package under a few other courtyard, arrange everyone to live down.


    "Yunhua and Ling lie, when you go out, help me to investigate the situation, and see what kind of practitioners there are, what kind of conduct they are, and the price of real estate, etc., which should be paid attention to." Qin Chu emphasized the direction to Yunhua and Ling lie. His idea is that the fight should continue, but the matter of foothold should also be considered.

 Chapter 1197

    Facing Qin Chu, Yunhua and Ling lie leave Qin Chu''s other courtyard.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I went to the stronghold of the boxing hall to have a look, and reported the purchase of pills to the zongmen." Yang Duan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, you can arrange your own schedule."


    Lin Tianxiang also said that he would go to Tianxiang city and walk in the stronghold of Zhonghuang city. At last, only Tieniu stayed in another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother tie, don''t you go out for a walk?" Qin Chu looks at tie Niu and asks.


    Tie Niu shook his head. "I don''t need to ask anyone about buying pills. I can make my own decisions about Niutoushan. As for meeting my martial uncle, I''m going to take you with me later. You''d better make some noise before visiting, so that he can pay more attention to seeing my martial uncle."


    "Brother tie''s heart, Qin Chu took it." Qin Chu hugs tie Niu. He knows that tie Niu''s arrangement is for his consideration.


    "You don''t have to be polite. It''s rare to have friends who are like-minded. I agree with you. If you think I''m good at it, let''s go out and have a look." Iron ox looks at Qin Chu to say.


    As long as Qin took out the iron ox jar and gave it to my friend, "no, it''s a pit of wine."


    After drinking two jars of wine, Qin Chu and tie Niu went to the streets. When they came to the wasteland City, they needed to look around and see.


    The main goal of the early Qin Dynasty was the elixir Pavilion. He wanted to see the price and materials of elixir.


    After a long time, Qin Chu and tie Niu return to the inn. They return to the inn, and Ling lie has come back.


    "My Lord, I went to see the real estate. The price is too outrageous. There are no other houses and mansions with a little scale lower than millions of top-quality Lingshi, which is no different from robbery." Ling lie said.


    "It''s normal, too. What''s this place? This is Zhonghuang city. It''s the first city in Zhonghuang''s universe. Every inch of land and money, millions, tens of millions If we study, we can buy a real estate. Since we come to tianhuangcheng, we have to mix up. Which of the big people and families in tianhuangcheng are not mixed up from low to high? Others can, we can all! " Qin Chu said.


    "What adults admire most is their blood and courage. It''s their indomitable spirit. When they are around adults, they feel glorious." Ling lie said.


    "Ha ha! The only way to mix life is to feel. Other things are not important. The best spirit stone is actually a number. If we don''t make money again, I have alchemy. During this period, I have acquired a lot of materials, so the best spirit stone is not a problem. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "With adults, happy, comfortable!" Ling lie said.


    Yunhua, Lin Tianxiang and Yang Duan didn''t come back all night. The next day at noon, they came back.


    "My Lord, I have made an investigation. There are six outstanding zhundi in Zhonghuang city. They have never met or failed." Yunhua took out a list, which listed the details of several people.


    "Good! Make preparations first, and we''ll study the challenges while we stabilize ourselves. " Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Yunhua with a teapot. It was hard to investigate all day and night.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I talked with the elder in charge of the sect about purchasing pills. Normally, the best pills are five materials and one pill, but this situation is just a measure of price. According to the rarity of the best pills, it''s difficult to exchange five materials for one pill, so we are willing to exchange seven materials for one pill." Yang Duan said the result of his communication with the patriarch.


    Lin Tianxiang also said that Tianxiang city''s decision to manage the elders in Zhonghuang city was the same as Yang Duan''s.


    Then Lin Tianxiang and Yang Duan put forward the same demand, limiting the best pills above the holy Kingdom, that is to say, as long as the pills in the holy Kingdom, great holy Kingdom and quasi imperial kingdom are lower than those in the holy Kingdom, they don''t need them, because their own alchemists can solve the problem.


    "The market price is five materials and one pill. You have more than seven materials. I want to do business, but you also need to give face. Just six materials and one pill will help you to improve your position in your own power." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu made a decision, which was suitable for both sides.


    "That I don''t seem to have any elixir material. " Iron bull embarrassed for a while, he felt that next, Niutoushan and Qin Chu''s deal is not easy to do.


    Looking at tie Niu, Qin Chu smiles, "what are you stuttering about? You don''t have a mine in your house. Talk with the best spirit stone. "


    "Ah ha ha! No problem can be solved by the best spirit stone! " Tie Niu patted his chest. What he was most afraid of was the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As long as the materials didn''t need Lingshi, he couldn''t help it. Niutoushan really didn''t have many materials.


    In the next few days, tie Niu went out and inquired about the price of pills. After that, he quoted 30% higher than the market price to Qin Chu.


    "No, if everything is measured by value, it''s too impersonal!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Tie Niu shook his head. "Don''t do this. Love belongs to love. Business belongs to business. If you want to buy elixir, you will have a disadvantage. You have to be 20% higher. No matter how low, I won''t buy it. I''d rather not buy pills than do something lacking. "Qin Chu had no choice but to agree. He understood that tie Niu''s insistence was that he didn''t want to owe any favor, which was the most difficult thing to return.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu kept alchemy in the inn. He first provided more for tie Niu. He also told Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang the reason. He wanted to get real estate first, but he didn''t have enough rare stone.


    Originally, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang were worried. Qin Chu explained that they were calm. They were all ready for the material.


    Qin Chu is alchemy in the inn. Ling lie and Yunhua go out to work every day. Ling lie takes Lin Tianxiang out to look for real estate. Yunhua continues to investigate the news. He wants to help Qin Chu choose a suitable target. This is not an ordinary city. It''s easy to go wrong if he is not careful.


    Tie Niu and Yang Duan accompany Qin Chu in the inn. Tie Niu is waiting for Qin Chu to challenge him, and then takes Qin Chu to visit his martial uncle. Yang Duan thinks it''s very interesting to communicate with Qin Chu and tie Niu, so he doesn''t leave.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll give you the Lingshi you need first. I''ll buy the real estate first, and challenge you first." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty after refining a furnace of pills, tie Niu said.


    "When Yunhua arranges, we will fight first. When we come to Zhonghuang City, we must stand firm first." Qin Chu said.


    Mo Yunping took people to Zhonghuang City, the stronghold of yujianzong, and then sent people to inquire about the news of the early Qin Dynasty. Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao also went to Zhonghuang City, the residence of the Emperor Qin family.


    Emperor Qin''s family is a great power in Zhonghuang. They are also powerful in Zhonghuang city. The mansion is also a top-level mansion, which is not comparable to other forces!

 Chapter 1198

    After arriving at the residence of Emperor Qin''s family, Qin Yueli called for someone to investigate the news of the early Qin Dynasty. They inquired very clearly in Niutoushan. The early Qin Dynasty came to Zhonghuang city. However, the area of Zhonghuang city is so large that it''s not easy to find someone. The main reason is that there are too few people who know the early Qin Dynasty. Even if the name of the early Qin Dynasty is very famous, they have to recognize it.


    That day, after the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie came back.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling lie hesitated and didn''t speak. Lin Tianxiang pushed him, "what are you doing? If you don''t tell me, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a large mansion for sale, but the price was exorbitant. It''s 27 million top-quality spirit stone. Do you have the strength to win it? Without strength, we will continue to look for others. "


    "Can you find a reliable one for Qin Chu?" Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Duan opened his mouth. He felt that Lin Tianxiang was a bit impatient. Early Qin Dynasty was a newcomer of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. Without the support of clan and family forces, there were 27 million top-quality Lingshi. This is a big number that is hard to reach.


    "Ling lie, have you seen the mansion? How do you feel? Is there a big mansion we have in Dazhou? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Ling lie, the 27 million best spirit stone. If he could take it out, the key was whether it was worth it or not.


    "My Lord, it''s similar to our residence in Dazhou, and we all have one thing in common. It''s next to the water source. This residence is near Qingshui Lake in Tianhuang City, and the water of Qingshui Lake flows through the residence." Ling lie said that he knew about the early Qin Dynasty. When he was in the palace of Emperor Qin, he liked to drink tea in the Pavilion by the lake.


    "Take me there and buy it if you can." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a decision that there were 27 million top-quality spirit stones in his storage ring. Of course, after using the 27 million, he became a poor man.


    Under the leadership of Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang, the people came to the mansion for sale. This is a big force defeated in the battle. They don''t want to mix in Zhonghuang City, so the price of selling the mansion is not ambiguous, because they don''t worry about selling in Zhonghuang city.


    After looking at it, Qin Chu did not hesitate to buy the mansion directly. If he bought it, the mansion would be his. As long as he took the house deed and the land deed to the city Lord''s mansion to register, even if he was defeated in the battle, no one could shake him as the owner of the mansion.


    Looking at the fact that Qin Chu did not hesitate to buy the mansion with 27 million top-quality Lingshi, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang were shocked, because it was so heroic. They could not take out 27 million top-quality Lingshi. As for Tieniu, he didn''t feel that there was a mine in Niutoushan, Lingshi was a number to him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s 27 million!" Lin Tianxiang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know. If you buy a mansion, isn''t it a spirit stone? It''s not lost! " Qin Chu smiles. In fact, he can understand that 27 million is a big impact on Lin Tianxiang and Yang Duan. How to say, even in the big family and the big family, personal wealth is limited. Mo Haibo is a fool. He takes the family''s and family''s assets to himself as a facade, and in the end, he is cheap.


    After buying the mansion, Qin Chu gave Ling lie some spirit stones to buy people in the slave market.


    Ling lie naturally took Lin Tianxiang with him. They both went together recently.


    "My Lord, the target of the engagement is Renault. He is the leader of Tianbao Pavilion. He is decent. A fight will not affect your development in Zhonghuang city." Yunhua said to Qin Chu. Qin Chu told him that we should fight first in the near future, not to trigger social relations.


    "OK, go to the afternoon tomorrow morning!" Qin Chu has made a decision that other people''s iron ox will go to visit his martial uncle. Now he hasn''t gone. He just waits for him and wants to take him with him.


    In the afternoon, Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang came back with many servants.


    "My Lord, these servants belonged to a power before. Because they were defeated in the battle of power, they were arrested together and tried hard, so they were all brought over by their subordinates. This one was the housekeeper before." Ling lie takes all his servants to Qin Chu, and gives them a handbag. It contains the soul crystal stone, which is the thing that controls the fate of slaves. If the spirit stone is broken, they will die.


    Qin Chu looked at the woman Ling lie was called housekeeper, "you will manage this mansion, these servants are also you to control, I hope you can let me worry, I can''t treat you harshly."


    "Mengjiao will not let you down." The housekeeper bowed to Qin Chu.


    "Well, I won''t interfere too much. You can deal with some things. You''ve known these servants before. You should be kind to them." Qin Chu explained to Meng Jiao.


    With the servants bowing to Qin Chu, Meng Jiao takes everyone to clean up the mansion. There are many things to deal with when she takes over the huge mansion.


    "Sit down, I''ll go to the afternoon!" Qin Chu said to several people.


    Tie Niu was bored, so he followed Qin Chu, and others stayed in his residence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and tie Niu first took the house deed and land deed of the mansion to the city Lord''s residence for registration, then went to Tianbao for the war, and then waited for an answer.


    It wasn''t long before a middle-aged man appeared. He was Renault, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion."This engagement is not about gratitude and resentment. It''s just about improving yourself in the engagement." Qin Chu explained the significance of his going to war, as for whether to take it or not, it is the other party''s business.


    "It seems that you are an outsider." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Renault spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s an outsider or not. You can take it or not in this afternoon. If you don''t take it, you''ll think I haven''t been here." Qin Chu said.


    Renault waved his hand. "I don''t mean anything else when I say this. All the forces in Zhonghuang city are familiar with each other and won''t be challenged easily. I also want to find someone to fight for several times, but it''s inconvenient. Since you''re in the afternoon, it''s no problem. I''ll arrange someone to set up the Xuanwu platform in three days!"


    "Good! Three days later, at sunrise, I''ll see you on the Xuanwu platform. " Facing Renault, Qin Chu and tie Niu left.


    Qin Chu and tie Niu left. Renault looked through the book of war, then looked to the left and right, "Qin Chu, do you know this man?"


    "Shaoge Lord, the name is very popular recently, because he defeated many zhundi in a row on the road of challenging some time ago." Said a man next to Renault.


    Renault looked at the direction of Qin Chu''s departure and said, "we have lost a lot of quasi emperors Is this the way of Chu crazy Dao? No one shakes Chu crazy Dao, because he is Chu crazy Dao, no one else can


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "Xuanwu terrace, it''s not far from us, it''s convenient."


    "My Lord, there is one more thing to pay attention to. The people of yujianzong may have come after me. My Lord has asked Renault to fight. They must know that it may threaten my Lord''s safety." Yunhua reminds the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1199

    After hearing Yun Hua''s words, Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "It''s really possible, but here in the wasteland City, it''s not yujianzong, it''s not the wild. Their practitioners of the imperial realm will have an impact on my face and reputation, and they will still have some scruples. As long as they have scruples, then I''m not afraid. But the defense of the mansion still needs to be studied. If someone comes in, I''ll be happy We need to be defensive. "


    After speaking with Yunhua, the early Qin Dynasty began to arrange the array.


    The cultivation of the Dao in the early Qin Dynasty was not very good, but there were also some fire conditions. It was OK to arrange some defensive arrays. In addition, he got the Dao map on the practitioners of Moyun island. At that time, the array that trapped the zhundi of the cloud family was arranged by the Taoist priest of the zhundi of Moyun island. The zhundi was killed by the early Qin Dynasty, and his storage ring was obtained by the early Qin Dynasty. His array map fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, but the early Qin Dynasty did not study it.


    After leaving in the early Qin Dynasty, Renault went to Xuanwu terrace of Zhonghuang city and made an appointment to fight.


    There are five big challenge arena in Zhonghuang city. According to the direction, they are dongqinglong, xibaihu, nanzhuque and beixuanwu. The one on the square of the main mansion in Zhengzhong city is Qilin battle arena, which can not be opened without major events.


    When Renault applied for the use time of the challenge arena in the Xuanwu arena, he told the elders of the city leader''s house who managed the challenge arena that he was invited to fight.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have heard of this name several times. He came from the East wilderness. When he entered the realm of China wilderness, he began to challenge and won many times in a row. Renault is also an outstanding quasi emperor in the city of China wilderness. Is this war open? After all, watching excellent practitioners fight can promote the growth of practitioners. " The elder of the Lord''s mansion said.


    "Renault has no problem. Everything can be arranged by the elders." Renault bows to the elder of the city.


    "Good! If you are willing to watch, it will be fair for you to make an appointment The elder of the Lord''s mansion said.


    With the xuanwutai law enforcement elder''s notice issued, Zhonghuang city became lively. The name of the early Qin Dynasty had been spread to Zhonghuang city some time ago, and challenged 15 outstanding zhundi. No one did not recognize their combat strength. They had been recognized as the third zhundi after Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, who might become the overlord of the same level.


    Many people think that Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and Qin Chu are in the same period. If they are not in the same period, everyone has the ability to become the overlord of the same level. As for Renault, he is the leader of Tianbao Pavilion and has the strength to defeat other quasi emperors. Moreover, he is not only one. His fame is not high enough because he is not the same as Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and Qin Chu On the road to challenge.


    In yujianzong, the stronghold of zhonghuangcheng, Mo Yunping smashed a table. "The damned scum has finally appeared. We can''t let him run away this time. Our people will set out now and scatter around the Xuanwu platform. After he left the battle, he determined his foothold, and we will do it. We can''t kill him if we don''t believe it."


    In the palace of Emperor Qin, Qin Yue Li and Qin Xiao also got the news.


    "This guy is crazy. It''s not enough to challenge him all the way. He''s still struggling when he comes to Zhonghuang city." Qin Yueli felt that the early Qin Dynasty was too popular, which was not very good. Even if it was the Chu crazy Dao, during the period of challenge, it was also a challenge. It was a change of place to avoid being targeted by big forces. But the early Qin Dynasty is not now, it is hard to come.


    "It takes courage to dare to do so." Qin Xiao appreciated the character of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "After the first World War, he will certainly be wooed. If he does not want to be wooed, he will certainly be hated and leave Zhonghuang City, and then it may be intercepted by all sides." Qin Yueli is a little worried.


    Qin Xiao took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Yueli. "Aunt, it''s right to judge, but what if he doesn''t go in Zhonghuang city? Will the great power of zhonghuangcheng be shameless to attack him? "


    "Will he not go?" Qin Yueli thought with a teacup.


    "It''s hard to say! If you go, you will be in trouble. If you don''t go, you will be in trouble, but you can solve it. It needs strength. After all, these big forces in Zhonghuang city are more shameful, and it''s impossible for them to go out of the imperial realm to deal with him. But zhundi''s hand is certain. That is to say, if he wants to stay in Zhonghuang City, he must have the strength to sweep other zhundi. I''m looking forward to it, but can''t I To fight him later. " Qin Xiao said.


    Qiwu came to Zhonghuang city at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made some waves in Zhonghuang city. The mad swords of Chu didn''t dare to do this, and didn''t dare to challenge in Zhonghuang city. It''s true that it''s not a dragon but a river. But we have to see if we can make it.


    As for Qin Xiao, there is no such thing in him. He is a member of the Emperor Qin family, the top force in the sky. He is a tiger in the sky. No one can be reckless with the Emperor Qin family.


    In three days, the story of Zhonghuang city became very popular. Some of the outstanding quasi emperors were all rubbing their hands. This was the appointment of Renault in the early Qin Dynasty, and no one knew his foothold. Otherwise, they did not know how many battles would fall on him. Everyone needed it. They had already challenged the unbeaten Qin Dynasty in Zhonghuang Tianyu for 15 consecutive games, Is the best cornerstone.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I asked someone to send a letter to my martial uncle. He will go to Xuanwu platform to watch the battle. After the battle, we two go to his residence to drink. Some evil minded guys should not dare to come here." Looking at the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, tie Niu said his arrangement."Ha ha! Don''t you pull your martial uncle into the water? Can''t your martial uncle hammer you? " Qin Chu smiles. Tie Niu wants to help him, but he is also martial uncle Keng.


    "Beat me? No, I''m the only disciple of Shizun, and my martial uncle has no disciples. They don''t care who I am? He is the deputy leader of Wanyao hall and the three elders of Zhonghuang city. He is very powerful. He will not give face to anyone who doesn''t face him. If it wasn''t for my master and martial uncle, my Niutoushan would have been leveled. Do you think I, as a potential emperor, could hold and defend a territory Tieniu said with a smile.


    "The deputy leader of Wanyao hall is the three elders of Zhonghuang city. Isn''t the leader of Wanyao hall more powerful? Who is he?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, another array was completed by waving his arm.


    "You are more stupid than me. My martial uncle is the deputy hall leader. That hall leader is my master, but don''t mention him. This old guy doesn''t care about me. He hasn''t appeared for many years." Tieniu said with some dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu smiles. Yaoxiu is a maverick. Every yaoxiu has a distinct personality. The great ape king, the little ape king and the Tianqing king are all like this. It''s normal for Tieniu''s master and martial uncle to have a personality. For him, the key is to see what kind of fight he will play in the next battle. The first step to open the door is to understand.

 Chapter 1200

    Three days later, Qin Chu arranged a rudimentary defensive array in his residence. Because it was not perfect, he did not start it. After the battle, he and tie Niu would go to see tie Niu''s martial uncle, and the residence would not be impacted. After washing for a while, he changed into a clean robe and carried a green spirit sword. Qin Chu took tie Niu and others and set out.


    Xuanwu battle platform, surrounded by a sea of people, has not appeared for many years.


    In tianhuangcheng, in addition to the Qilin battle platform, there are battles in the four battle platforms. However, they are all battles to solve gratitude and resentment, which are incomparable in scale and importance.


    After arriving at the Xuanwu battle platform, Qin Chu first looked at the situation. On the front of the Xuanwu battle platform sat the law enforcement elder of the battle platform of the city Lord''s mansion. He also had two deputies. On the left and right sides of the Xuanwu battle platform, there were seats for both sides of the fighters, while on the periphery were seats for the spectators and the crowd.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that this wasteland city was different. The challenge arena was not called a challenge arena, but a battle arena. The design was also very reasonable, and the spectators could see the battle clearly.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance and taking a seat, Renault, who has already taken a seat in advance, nods to Qin Chu. Two people are fair to fight, not to fight against each other, so there is no need to glare at each other.


    Just as the law enforcement elder of Xuanwu battle platform stood up to speak, an old man in white robe appeared.


    Originally, he was going to announce the engagement. The elder martial law enforcement officer of the battle platform hugged the new white robed elder and said, "three elders are coming."


    "I''ll naturally come to see the engagement of outstanding young people. Elder Zhou is just in charge of and adjudicates normally." The old man in white robe came to the master''s position, pushed one of the deputy of the battlefield law enforcement to one side, and then sat down.


    People who know the old man in white robe are very surprised. The old man in white robe is called Bai Meng. He is the three elders of the Lord''s mansion, and he is also the current principal of Wanyao hall. He seldom appears at ordinary times, and now he even comes to watch the war.


    "Martial uncle!" The iron ox who had sat down stood up and bowed to the old man.


    "Son of a bitch! When I come to Zhonghuang City, if I don''t go to see my martial uncle, I have to see you? Are you good at temper Staring at tie Niu, Bai Meng''s nose is not his nose, but his face is not his face. He is very angry. Tie Niu sends a message to him and asks him to come to watch the war. This is a rebellion regardless of the size!


    "Martial uncle, I''ll make amends by pouring wine for you later!" Iron ox with a smiling face.


    "Hum!" Bai Meng snorted and then stopped talking, but this situation also made many people understand why Bai Meng came to watch the war.


    In the past, the elder of law enforcement in the arena said, "the situation of this engagement is quite special. The challenger is the early Qin Dynasty who has been invincible for more than ten consecutive challenges. The challenger is Renault, the leader of the little Pavilion of Tianbao Pavilion. There is no grudge between the two sides. It''s a fair fight. So if it''s time to divide life and death, we will arbitrate. Do you agree?"


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "as one side of the challenge, the younger generation is willing to follow the rules of Xuanwu platform and the will of Lei Shaoge."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Renault also stood up and said, "thank you, elder. Renault means that there is no need to arbitrate. Each side should do their best. This is a battle that does not need to separate life and death. The one who can''t stand it is to admit defeat."


    "Qin Chu, can you agree?" Elder Zhou began to ask, this is a fair fight, so trouble, if it''s a life and death duel, it''s very simple, the warring parties, directly kill in the battlefield area, who dares to run out of the battlefield area directly kill, nothing else.


    "I don''t mind." Qin Chu nodded. At this time, he also saw his acquaintances, Mo Yunping and Qin Yueli.


    Notice that Qin Chu looks at himself, and Mo Yunping cuts his throat at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughs, "if you want to cut my throat, it''s not impossible. If you think it''s OK, you can send someone to fight for life and death here!"


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, first calm down and fight!" Qin Yue left. She didn''t want Mo Yun to upset Qin Chu''s mood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Qin Yueli slightly. He had a good impression on the people of Emperor Qin''s family.


    At this time, many people saw Qin Xiao, who was away from Qin Yue.


    Carrying a long gun, Qin Xiao''s breath rippling in all directions, no one can ignore.


    Qin Xiao''s appearance makes many people feel lively. Qin Xiao has never fought with Chu crazy Dao, but his strength has been recognized. He is invincible in tianwu world. He is a quasi overlord. If he is defeated by Chu crazy Dao, no one can shake him in the quasi imperial realm. This is not the case before the appearance of Qin Dynasty. Now Qin Dynasty has the qualification to compete with him. Of course, some people recognize him It''s not as good as Qin Xiao for the details of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, there are some people who have doubts in their hearts. Qin''s surname is Qin, and they also know Qin Yue, the princess of the emperor''s Qin family. Are they from the emperor''s Qin family?


    "The two sides of the covenant go to war!" After seeing Mo Yunping and Qin Yue leave, elder Zhou opens his mouth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Renault went to the battlefield.


    "Please teach me!" Qin Chu hugs Renault.


    "Please teach me!" After bowing back to Qin Chu, Renault puts out his sword, and a symbolic sword Qi flies towards Qin Chu.


    The green spirit sword came out of its sheath, Qin Chu broke Renault''s sword Qi, and then the battle between them began.In order to understand the advantages of different opponents, there was no rush attack in the early Qin Dynasty. Jingshenjian decided to use the basic da Yuanman sword technique to defend and block all Renault attacks.


    The sword Qi attack can''t break Qin Chu''s defense. Renault''s body is shocked, and the six series sword field appears and presses towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi trembled and six series sword field was used to suppress Renault''s sword field.


    Entering the realm of Zhonghuang Qingtian, the early Qin Dynasty found that the six series field was necessary for the emperor to be excellent. Without the six series field, he could not be said to be an excellent emperor.


    Renault''s face changed because he was not suppressed by the six series sword field in the early Qin Dynasty. This shows that the six series sword field in the early Qin Dynasty is more powerful than his field.


    As soon as the sword technique changed, thunder appeared on Renault''s sword. He used the thunder family''s unique skill, thunder sword technique!


    The Lei family didn''t have the surname Lei before. It was an ancestor who cultivated the thunder god system and changed the status of the whole family. So the family began to have the surname Lei as a memorial to that ancestor.


    With thunder sword, Renault''s sword power has been improved a lot.


    In the face of Renault''s changing moves, the early Qin Dynasty used Shengxu sword technique to suppress Renault''s sword technique again.


    "This sword technique reminds my nephew of a man." Qin Xiao on the stand spoke.


    "Who?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    "In the nephew''s great sage period, he defeated an outstanding swordsman. His swordsmanship is similar to that of the early Qin Dynasty, which should be said to be the same kind of swordsmanship." Qin Xiao said.


    Thunder sword was once again resisted by Qin Chu. Renault gave a low roar, and purple thunder light appeared on his body. Thunder sword could not suppress Qin Chu, so he used thunder god body, the unique skill of the Lei family.

 Chapter 1201

    Reynold, who had cast the body of Thor, began to strike at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because after the body of Thor was cast, his body of great sage level had entered the level of quasi emperor.


    Facing the impact of Renault, the early Qin Dynasty inspired the flame of rosefinch, poured the flame into the green spirit sword, and then stabbed it with Renault''s long sword.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Qin Chu stood still in the same place, and Renault was shaken back for a long time.


    Than the body? After Raytheon''s body was used, Renault''s body level barely entered the realm of quasi emperor. However, the body level of early Qin Dynasty was high-level quasi emperor level, and he had a hard bar in the front, so he was not the opponent of early Qin Dynasty.


    When he was shaken back by Qin Chu, Renault waved his sword and charged towards Qin Chu twice. However, no matter how he impacted, he could not beat back Qin Chu,. The sputtering energy produced by the two men''s collision is very violent, but Qin Chu''s left hand can be wiped out with a touch. Renault''s ability to shake hard in the front is not as good as that of tie Niu, so it can''t pose any threat to him.


    "I can''t suppress or break your defense. I can''t win this game, but if you want to win, you have to show me your strength." After a few steps back, Renault opened his mouth. He already knew that he was not Qin Chu''s opponent, but he was not willing to admit defeat without seeing Qin Chu''s strength.


    "Good!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the foot of Qin Dynasty was shocked, the fire plume''s body method was applied. With a twinkle, it approached Renault. With a lift of the left hand, the undead fist burst out.


    Facing the fist attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Renault''s sword came out.


    At this time, everyone thought that early Qin would retreat and avoid, but early Qin just didn''t avoid, and left fist just went out, fighting for strength? He doesn''t know the strength of his left hand. The weapons of zhundijing can''t hurt him!


    Ding!


    The sword and fist meet, and a crisp sound comes out. Renault''s sword is cracked by Qin Chu''s fist. The sputtered undead fist Gang annihilates part of Renault''s six series sword energy.


    With the right hand of Qingling sword, Shengxu sword Qi was sent out to pursue Renault. As soon as the six series sword field in the early Qin Dynasty was closed, then the level six fist field burst out, catching up with Renault who retreated to the edge of the platform, it was another blow!


    At this time, Renault just defends the sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty, so he has no time to escape, so he can only carry it with a long sword.


    Hum! The strong concussion came out. Qin Chu smashed Renault''s six series sword field with a fierce blow, and hit Renault''s long sword with one blow, which directly interrupted Renault''s long sword and shook his body out.


    Renault''s mouth is red and injured.


    After landing, he retreated a few steps to stabilize himself. Renault''s breath fell back. He lost. He had no ability to fight again. He could not shake the defense of the early Qin Dynasty, nor could he carry the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You win!" After relaxing his breath, Renault admitted defeat.


    "I''m sorry to break your sword!" With a wave of his right hand, the green spirit sword goes into the scabbard, and Qin Chu embraces his fist at Renault. Since it''s an engagement without gratitude and resentment, he should have manners.


    At this time, the commander in charge of the battle stood up and announced the victory of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty has just arrived. I''d like to have a chance to compete with you." After elder Zhou''s words, Qin Chu held his fists around him.


    The engagement is over. It''s over!


    Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang take Ling lie and Yun Hua away. This is what the early Qin Dynasty said to them. Let them go out for a walk and then go back to their residence to avoid being pursued.


    Tie Niu pulls Qin Chu to Bai Meng, "martial uncle, this is my nephew''s friend."


    "You bastard, can you make friends?" Looking at the iron ox, Bai Meng''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "Martial uncle, that''s not right. Why can''t you make friends? We have a good relationship Tieniu said.


    "I''ll deal with you later. Qin Xiaoyou has excellent fighting power, very good!" Bai Meng looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The elder praised me falsely. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was the end of later learning. I still need to consult more with the elder." Qin Chu bows to Bai Meng.


    "It''s good. Let''s go and have a seat in my mansion!" Bai Meng left with Qin Chu and tie Niu.


    This situation makes Mo Yunping, who wants to follow the early Qin Dynasty, and Qin Yue, who wants to follow the flow of early Qin Dynasty, have no choice but to watch a few people leave.


    Baimeng''s mansion was large in scale, and the guards in the mansion were of great saint level.


    Entering the hall of the mansion, Bai Meng waved his hand, "I''m here to entertain guests, good wine and good food."


    Soon a servant came up with the food and wine.


    "Martial uncle, there''s a reason why my nephew is late. This brother is involved in something. My nephew wants to do business with him, so he''s late." Iron cattle holding wine bowl bows to white.


    After drinking a bowl of wine, Bai Meng looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and then at tie Niu, "can you do business with your head?"


    "Martial uncle, you don''t know. Martial nephew is a great alchemist. He ordered some pills here. Come and have a look!" Tie Niu took out a bottle of pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty and showed it to Bai Meng.


    After studying the pill, Bai Meng looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "is this the pill you refined?""Yes, please give me some advice." Qin Chu nodded, the pill was made by him, there is nothing to hide.


    "You don''t have to be too polite. This pill is very domineering! How do you trade with him, tie Niu? Your friends belong to friends, but you can''t take advantage of them. That way, the relationship won''t last long and the friendship will collapse easily. " Bai Meng looked at the iron ox and said.


    Tie Niu told Bai Meng about his trade with Qin Chu.


    "Martial uncle, my nephew knows that he has taken advantage of some things, but if the price is too high, he won''t do business with my nephew." Tieniu said.


    "It''s a bit cheap, but it''s not too much. It''s OK! You trade first. After you trade, we wanyaotang will trade with you. " Bai Meng said.


    "My nephew can promise this on behalf of my brother, but there are preconditions. What should I do if my brother is bullied?" The iron ox spoke.


    "Tie Niu, are you digging a hole for martial uncle? If he continues to challenge like this, I don''t know how many people want to make him. Even if he doesn''t challenge, there will be many people who challenge him. Martial uncle can''t take the job. " Bai Meng shook his head. He wanted to trade pills, but he couldn''t get involved in some things.


    "Martial uncle, we won''t let you be embarrassed. My brother will continue to challenge you. If you have a challenge, he will also take it. That is, if there is a person who practices in the imperial realm who is shameless, how about carrying it Tie Niu is a little worried. If Bai Meng doesn''t take care of it, it will be a bit of trouble.


    "That is to say, you should deal with the troubles of the quasi imperial realm yourself. If you have a problem with the practitioners of the imperial realm, I will deal with them, right?" After thinking for a while, Bai Meng looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, if you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t have the face to participate in the affairs of those who are going to cultivate the imperial realm. If those who are going to cultivate the imperial realm play around, I can stand up and ask for It''s you who give us Wanyao hall to refine some pills and trade them at the market price! " Bai Meng said.


    "Yes, but how many pills do you have in your mouth?" Qin Chu asked, he will not always alchemy, even if the market price, he does not suffer, because he needs absolute freedom, he has a lot to do.

 Chapter 1202

    "Since it''s a deal, let''s talk about it in the light. How long do you need to be in charge of this matter? For a year, there are ten bottles of zhundijing pills and three hundred bottles of dashengjing pills! " After a sip of wine, baimeng said his conditions.


    "Good, deal! Later, you will prepare the materials for two years. I''ll refine the pills and come here to change the materials. About 20 days In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no hesitation. He decided two years first. Since he wanted to have a foothold in Zhonghuang City, he had to make plans for some things.


    "I don''t need to give you materials first?" Bai Meng looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "No! I can pay for these materials in advance. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He considers it from Bai Meng''s point of view. If he takes the materials first, Bai Meng will worry about them. It''s better to give them a steadfast attitude.


    "The young man has the courage to accomplish great things. You can pay for these materials in advance, which shows that you have a rich accumulation of pills materials!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Bai Meng''s impression of Qin Chu has changed. He doesn''t think Qin Chu is using iron ox.


    "Martial uncle, the family background of the early Qin Dynasty is very domineering. He just bought a 27 million stone mansion." Tieniu directly told the capital of the early Qin Dynasty. He asked the early Qin Dynasty to fight a battle and then contact baimeng. He hoped that the early Qin Dynasty would have more capital and get baimeng''s attention.


    Bai Meng was silent for a moment. "I originally intended to leave you in the mansion, so that other practitioners of the imperial realm can''t mess around. Now you have a mansion, you have to say something else. Demon shadow, you take a team of ten thousand demon hall people and horses and follow them to enter his residence. You don''t care about the affairs of the emperor''s realm. If the practitioners of the emperor''s realm come here in disorder, then you can persuade them to retreat. If they come here hard, they can do it directly. " Bai Meng called a man in black, and then explained.


    "Don''t worry, deputy hall leader. My subordinates will complete the task." The shadow in the black robe hugs Bai Meng.


    Qin Chu and tie Niu had a drink in baimeng''s mansion. After Qin Chu left two jars of wine he had brought from the great Zhou Dynasty as a meeting ceremony, they left baimeng''s mansion with tie Niu.


    Qin Chu and tie Niu leave, and the devil''s shadow follows with a group of people. Just now, he listened to the communication between Bai Meng and Qin Chu outside the hall, and knew what his next task was to limit the chaos of the practitioners in the imperial realm.


    Mo Yunping in the early Qin Dynasty was afraid to do it because he was a cultivator of the imperial realm. There were two potential emperors in his team. He forced them to do it. That was to find a job!


    Mo Yunping saw Qin Chu come out, and Qin Chu also found Mo Yunping. He knew that someone would be against him, so he released his soul power when he came out of baimeng''s mansion. He found many people, the most obvious one was mo Yunping, because he was the only one who practiced in the Imperial realm.


    Disdaining Mo Yunping, Qin Chu and tie Niu rush to Qin Chu''s mansion.


    Mo Yunping is very angry. He wants to go straight up to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he can''t provoke Bai Meng. Besides being the elder of Zhonghuang City, Bai Meng is also the deputy leader of Wanyao hall. Yujianzong and Mo family can''t get rid of him.


    Qin Chu and his party have returned to their residence. Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang, Yun Hua and Ling lie have already returned. Several people are studying the lintel problem.


    "Sir, how do you hang the lintel? Our former residence was called Daqin, but there was a residence of Emperor Qin in Zhonghuang city. " Cloud China looks at Qin Chu to say.


    Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. He hasn''t thought about it yet. When he has a mansion, he has to hang the lintel. It''s obviously not suitable to hang the grand Qin mansion, because there is Emperor Qin''s family, but his surname is Qin. Can''t he hang other lintels?


    Think about it. Qin Chu made a decision. He was born in Qiwu world and belonged to Qiwu Qin family. It''s OK to hang up Qiwu Qin mansion. It''s still different from the residence of Emperor Qin.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu asked Yunhua to arrange it. He took the shadow and others into the mansion, and then called Mengjiao to arrange the settlement of the shadow and others.


    "Lord shadow, come to me if you have anything." Qin Chu said to the shadow that the shadow is a cultivator of the emperor''s realm. He should respect it and call it an adult.


    "You are welcome, young master Qin." The shadow nodded. Before, he was worried that Qin Chu was a young man and didn''t know the depth. Now it seems that Qin Chu knows the etiquette very well.


    In the evening, the lintel of Qiwu Qin''s house was hung, because today is a happy day. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Meng Jiao arranged for someone to make some dishes, and he took out several jars of wine he carried.


    "Today is the first battle that I came to Zhonghuang city. It''s quite smooth. Besides, it''s also the day when Qiwu and Qin''s house are on the lintel. I''m very happy. Everyone should drink more." Qin Chu said to all the people present.


    Mengjiao takes her servants to offer Qin Chu a glass of wine, and then goes down. She has been a housekeeper before, and knows what etiquette is. Qin Chu has a mind, but they need to know how to advance and retreat.


    The demon shadow and the men and horses they brought have a few drinks with Qin Chu and others. They are here to carry out the task, and they know the difference between the primary and secondary.


    The rest are all acquaintances of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yunhua, you''ve been working so hard recently. Choose me a goal." Qin Chu said to Yunhua.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll arrange it." Yunhua said.


    "Brother Yang and Miss Lin, you wait for me a little longer. I have reached some cooperation with Wanyao hall. It is estimated that we will refine pills for about half a month. Moreover, the array of this mansion will continue to be arranged." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang raised their glasses."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you cooperated with us and lowered the price. We appreciate it. Just look at the arrangement." Yang Duan raised his glass to Qin Chu.


    Lin Tianxiang also said that he was not in a hurry. For practitioners, one month is nothing.


    After drinking the wine, the early Qin Dynasty continued to arrange the defensive array.


    It took another four days for Qin Chu to arrange the array, but it didn''t start. Because there are many people in other hospitals, it''s troublesome to activate the array, which needs to be controlled all the time.


    However, when arranging the array, the early Qin Dynasty passed through the ditch with the funerary spirit of the coffin. There was a real battle. The funerary spirit of the coffin could control the array.


    After the defense array was set up, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine pills. He planned to cooperate with Bai Meng first. Anyway, yujianzong and Mo Yunping didn''t start, which had something to do with the deterrence of Bai Meng and Wanyao hall.


    On that day, Qin Chu had just finished refining all the pills, and the devil came, "Prince Qin, a member of Emperor Qin''s family, is here. It''s Princess Qin Yueli and the third generation successor Qin Xiao."


    Qin Chu stretched his waist, "well, I''ll deal with this."


    At the gate of the residence, Qin Yue Li and Qin Xiao approached the residence.


    "It should have been Qin Chu who went to visit his predecessors, but Qin Chu had a lot of right and wrong, so he didn''t venture to disturb him." After Qin Yue sat down, Qin Chu began to explain.


    "You''re too polite. The Emperor Qin family is not afraid of getting involved in right and wrong. You''re doing well." Qin Yueli looked at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In the past, I met a man who used the same swordsmanship as you." Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Xiao opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1203

    "Qin Xiao, right? When can I fight! " Qin Chu didn''t answer Qin Xiao''s words, but launched a challenge. He felt that if he defeated Qin Xiao, he would say anything meaningful; if he couldn''t win, he would say nothing, which would be a shame to Qi Huan.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Qin Xiao looks at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He was really anxious to fight Qin Xiao. He had to rectify Qi Huan''s name. Qin Xiao was strong, but he was confident.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Xiao shook his head, "don''t worry for the time being. When you stand firm in Zhonghuang City, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Good!" Qin Chu nodded. As long as Qin Xiao responded, there would be no problem.


    "It seems that you have made arrangements for your own safety." Qin Yue said after investigating the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When she saw the shadow, Qin Yueli was surprised. When she saw the people of Wanyao hall in the mansion of the early Qin Dynasty, she understood something.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this world is cannibalism, do not make some arrangements can not, I do with Wanyao hall some pills trade, so they are willing to pay some conditions."


    "Wanyao hall doesn''t play tricks. It''s safe to trade with them." Qin Yue left and said.


    During the communication, Qin Yueli expressed his attitude. If Qin Chu had something to do, he could go to the Emperor Qin''s house to find her, and the Emperor Qin family was willing to trade pills with Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while and drinking two cups of tea, Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao left.


    "It looks young, but it''s steady." Qin Xiao said.


    "Do you know what happened when you met someone who used the same swordsmanship as him?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Xiaoxun and asks.


    "Many years ago, when I was a great sage, I met a swordsman. His name was Qi Huan. He was very accomplished in swordsmanship. I was just a little better than him. There should be a relationship between them." Qin Xiao said.


    "No matter what kind of dispute there is, don''t turn it into hatred." Qin Yueli reminds Qin Xiao.


    Back at the residence of Emperor Qin, Qin Yueli sees two spies who came from the family of Emperor Qin. They are the members she sent to investigate the early Qin Dynasty.


    The two spies said that they had investigated the situation, and they investigated it in great detail, except that Qin Chu was born in a small world.


    "Twenty years ago, he appeared. He had no accomplishments and had been a slave. Then he was born. He swept away all the strong men in the eastern wilderness and defeated the emperor''s practitioners..." Qin Yueli''s eyes are full of shock, because she is shocked by the information that the spy has investigated.


    Qin Xiao''s face became solemn, because there were more than one practitioners of the imperial realm who were defeated by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Cang Lei, the emperor of Tianlei, and the uncle of Dongxuan Pavilion were defeated by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all of which were unknown to the practitioners of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. In terms of these, the qualifications of the beginning of Qin Dynasty were too cruel, more than any quasi emperor.


    "If the princess Hui and the young master, the early Qin Dynasty had been to Nanhuang. Because he didn''t investigate the specific situation, his subordinates didn''t know what happened to him in Nanhuang." The spy began to report.


    "Then you have a rest, and then you go to Nanhuang. Don''t let out any information about the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Yueli explains to the spy that she only satisfies her curiosity when investigating the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not for the disadvantage of Qin Dynasty, so she doesn''t want to leak the news and bring trouble to Qin Dynasty. That''s not her original intention.


    "Ha ha! He really has an opponent. In 20 years, from the cultivation in holy land to the peak of zhundi, he is far superior to me and Chu Kuangdao in terms of the level of evil, and he is also superior to me in terms of the war achievements. As for Chu Kuangdao, it is estimated that he can''t match it. " Qin Xiao laughed.


    "Can you still laugh?" Qin Yue took a look at her nephew.


    "It''s wonderful to have an opponent, who''s strong and who''s weak. We don''t know until we have fought." Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    "You study carefully. He came to zhonghuangqingtianyu and challenged the 16th World War. Which one forced him out? From body strength, field, sword technique, soul attack to soul defense, what is his flaw? Don''t forget that he''s very powerful, but you can fight for him? " Qin Yueli looks at Qin Xiao and says that she is not optimistic about her nephew, because the information brought back by the spy is too shocking. It''s all news that the practitioners of Zhonghuang qingtianyu don''t know. The practitioners of emperor realm can fight back and hurt. What''s the strength?


    "Aunt, my nephew has been promoted over the years, so I can suppress him." Qin Xiao let out a breath, others don''t know Qin Chu''s card, but how can they know his card.


    "What unique knowledge have you cultivated?" Qin Yue looks away at Qin Xiao.


    "The art of shooting has entered the country. In addition, there have been some breakthroughs in this field. After being trapped in these years, some achievements have been made." Qin Xiao said.


    "Seven systems?" Qin Yue looked at Qin Xiao, because before Qin Xiao was in the field of six systems.


    Qin Xiao nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Great, but as you said, when the early Qin Dynasty stands firm, you fight again. If he loses in this period, it will affect his development in Zhonghuang city." Qin Yue left and said that she has confidence in Qin Xiao again. There is a big gap between the seven series field and the six series field. The six series field is an intermediate field, and the seven series field is an advanced field, absolutely.


    After seeing off Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea. Today is his second time to see Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao gives him the feeling that he has moved and startled the sky. Qi Huan''s evaluation of Qin Xiao is that he is qualified to be called the king of gun, which is enough to show Qin Xiao''s hegemony. After so many years, Qin Xiao is bound to be more fierce, but he is not a vegetable.After a moment of silence, the beginning of Qin began to refine the pills. He wanted to refine the pills agreed with Bai Meng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Wu and Qin Fu were quiet. Sometimes Yang Duan and tie Niu would have a few drinks.


    After refining the elixir for four days, Yunhua helps Qin Chu choose the second target, the emperor wind family, fengjiangmian!


    Fengjiangmian, the zhuojuangdi sword of Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    Yunhua chose the target, and the early Qin Dynasty went to Feng''s home for the war. The early Qin Dynasty paid a courtesy visit.


    Fengjiang Mian took the afternoon of the war, and they were set to fight on the Xuanwu platform, three days later!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no spread of news, and the Fengs did not deliberately suppress it. The engagement was in xuanwutai. The news was bound to spread, and suppressing the news seemed to be stingy.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, the Feng family held a meeting, mainly to study tactics for Feng Jiangmian and the flaws of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Jiang Mian, what our Fengs are good at is speed. We can only find a way to suppress speed, then unseal the seven star sword, and defeat him with the power of the imperial sword!" Feng Jue, the owner of the wind family, said.


    "Jiang Mian understands that no matter what the result of the battle is, Jiang Mian will never lose face." Feng Jiangmian spoke. He was very famous in the early Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t think he would lose. In addition, the family planned to give him high-level imperial weapons, which also showed that they attached great importance to him, because the person in charge of the seven star sword was the successor of the Feng family.

 Chapter 1204

    The news spread, and everyone knew that Qiwu had launched a challenge at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The target was fengjiangmian of Difeng family.


    In terms of fame, fengjiangmian is not as good as the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty has already carried out the 16th World War, and the opponents of the 16th World War are all excellent quasi emperors, without any water, which shows the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Although the early Qin Dynasty was at its peak, Feng Jiangmian was not a weak man either. He was a direct member of emperor Feng''s family and had defeated other quasi emperors. Because he lived in the middle desert city and considered the interpersonal relationship, he did not challenge the outstanding quasi emperors of other forces. This does not mean that he was not strong enough.


    Stay in Qiwu Qin''s house, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is still alchemy, after the battle, waiting for the time to come.


    After refining the pills for three days, Qin Chu stopped. Because it was time for the engagement, Qin Chu was quite satisfied with his progress. He promised Bai Meng that he had already refined most of the pills.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu and his party came to the Xuanwu platform.


    Many people have gathered in the Xuanwu battle platform. The elder Zhou is in charge of the battle platform law enforcement. In addition, Bai Meng is also here. In addition, there is an elder of the city leader''s mansion. The outstanding performance of the early Qin Dynasty has naturally attracted more people''s attention.


    Qin Yue Li and Qin Xiao, as well as several members of the Emperor Qin family, Mo Yunping and yujianzong also came to the scene.


    At the Xuanwu battle platform, Qin Chu took the seat of challenger, while tie Niu, Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang, Yun Hua and Ling lie took the seat behind Qin Chu. Qin Chu had no relatives and friends in Zhonghuang City, so they naturally came to support him.


    The challenger''s seat is also full of people. The imperial wind family is a big force in Zhonghuang City, with a long history and strong strength.


    When both sides arrived, the commander in charge of the law enforcement stood up and announced the rules.


    After listening to elder Zhou, Qin Chu got up and came to the battle platform, and hugged the seat of the imperial wind family. "It''s just a fight that doesn''t involve gratitude and resentment. You can improve yourself by fighting. Please don''t blame me."


    "No wonder! If the practitioners are afraid of fighting, they should not go on the road of cultivation. Taoist friend Qin can rest assured. " Fengjiang Mian gets up and comes to the battlefield. He doesn''t blame Qin Chu for his engagement. If Qin Chu challenges him, it''s not that he recognizes him, but it also gives him a chance to prove himself.


    With the arrival of the old Zhou''s words of war, after the symbolic fight between the early Qin Dynasty and Feng Jiangmian, the battle officially started.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting mode was the same as before. It was the first to defend. It was an opportunity for others to attack, and also to see the inside information and strength of the other side. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Feng Jiangmian knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t work hard. This was his chance. He used the body method of the imperial wind family and began to attack around the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His figure was as unpredictable as a wind, and so was the sword attack. The imperial wind family''s research on the attribute of wind was pure green.


    Standing in the middle of the challenge arena, the early Qin Dynasty stood still, and his mind sank into the spiritual realm. The green spirit sword waved and chopped, which seemed unhappy, but blocked the attack of Feng Jiangmian.


    Feng Jiangmian knew what was the state of the early Qin Dynasty, so he could only continue to speed up the attack in order to disturb the rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After fengjiang mianshi exhibited six series of wind attributes to assist himself, the rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty could not keep up with it. The main reason was that fengjiang Mian''s movement and attack speed had indeed achieved success. It was because of the achievement of speed cultivation that fengjiang Mian became the best among the quasi emperors and was rated as the outstanding quasi emperor.


    Some of them couldn''t keep up with the speed of Feng Jiang Mian. The early Qin Dynasty used his field to push Feng Jiang Mian out of a certain distance, so that he would not suffer from the speed of the other party.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the six series sword field was strong, while fengjiangmian''s six series sword field was in the downwind. When he attacked the early Qin Dynasty, he would be suppressed and resisted, and his speed could not be transformed into an advantage.


    At this time, a clear sound came out, and there was a sharp breath on Feng Jiang Mian. It was sword Qi!


    You can''t shake the beginning of Qin Dynasty by speed. The Qi of the sword can''t break the seal of the Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. Feng Jiangmian plays another trump card, the imperial weapon of the imperial wind family, the seven star sword!


    After unsealing, the seven star sword, linglie''s breath diffused in all directions.


    Holding the seven star sword, fengjiangmian cuts a violent sword towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt the crisis, and the green spirit sword waved a sword to block it.


    Stab!


    With the help of the Qi Xing sword, Feng Jiang Mian cuts the sword Qi of the early Qin dynasty like silk.


    The sword Qi flew to Qin Chu''s body and cut to Qin Chu''s chest!


    In the eyes of the onlookers, the scene of blood splashing did not appear. Qin Chu raised his left hand to block the attack of the imperial sword.


    After blocking the attack of the imperial sword Qi, the early Qin Dynasty was repelled a few steps, and his left hand was numb.


    Back a few steps, Qin Chu shook his left arm to get rid of his discomfort.


    Feng Jiangmian, who thinks this is an opportunity, waves the seven star sword and kills Qin Chu.


    Many people were shocked because they recognized the sword in Feng Jiangmian''s hand. It was one of the treasures of the imperial family. It was a high-level imperial weapon with great lethality!


    There are very few imperial treasures. Many of them are quasi imperial weapons. But now Feng Jiangmian is holding a big killing weapon, but no one can say anything. Weapons are also part of strength. His own ability is hard power, so the treasures, armor and weapons are soft power.The beginning of Qin Dynasty is passive, but Yunhua, linglie, Tieniu and others don''t worry. You fengjiangmian have imperial weapons. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has the same weapons. That''s a more powerful secret.


    Using the attack power of the seven star sword, the secret treasure of the imperial realm, Feng Jiangmian began to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a period of passive defense, the early Qin Dynasty found that the movement speed and attack speed of fengjiangmian were stronger. As for the attack strength, it was displayed with the help of the secret treasure of the imperial realm, and there was nothing too brilliant.


    There was nothing to learn from. The early Qin Dynasty decided to end the fighting.


    As soon as the six series sword field was closed, the six series fist field was shaken. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his left hand, and the undead breaking fist blasted out at fengjiang Mian.


    Assassinate! Feng Jiangmian, armed with imperial weapons, didn''t dodge at all. The seven star sword stabbed at the fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The moment before the intersection of fists and swords, Qin Chu''s left foot shakes, and his body moves a few feet to the right. His left fist avoids fengjiang Mian''s seven star sword assassination, and his fist Gang bursts out in fengjiang Mian''s field.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, fengjiang Mian''s six series field was smashed by the blow of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The field of Feng Jiang Mian was smashed, and the Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty was wiped towards Feng Jiang Mian''s neck.


    Feng Jiangmian''s face changed greatly and his body retreated quickly, but he didn''t have the auxiliary blessing of the field. His speed was not enough and he was caught up by Qin Chu.


    Catch up with the Wind River cotton of Qin Chu, left hand and blow out a punch.


    With the outbreak of fist gang in the early Qin Dynasty, Feng Jiangmian''s body was blown upside down.


    Magic spirit chop! The wind, the river, and the early Qin Dynasty launched a soul attack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Feng Jiangmian attacks his soul.


    Magic spirit cut and Wind River Mian soul treasure touch moment, Wind River Mian eyes confused, fell into a dreamland.


    But when his eyes were clear again, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty was already on his forehead.

 Chapter 1205

    Looking at the Qingling sword in front of him, Feng Jiangmian felt dejected. Even if he used the seven star sword, he still lost. He couldn''t resist the attack of Qin Chu. He didn''t know if Qin Chu was going all out.


    "I lost!" Feng Jiangmian admits defeat and then steps back.


    Without any hypocrisy, Qin Chu stepped back a few steps, then faced elder Zhou, who was in charge of the battlefield law enforcement, and Bai Meng.


    "This engagement is a victory for the early Qin Dynasty!" Elder Zhou announced the victory of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After getting off the platform, the early Qin Dynasty left Xuanwu platform with Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang, tie Niu and others.


    Feng Jiangmian returned to the seat of the family of emperor Feng, holding the seven star sword in both hands, bowing to the master and elder, "if the disciples don''t win, if they lose, the seven star sword will be handed back."


    "Although you lost, it''s not that you can''t do it. It''s really that your opponent is strong. Continue to work hard in the future." The owner of emperor Feng''s family didn''t take back the seven star sword. In fact, it''s also a strategy of Feng Jiangmian. Today, he''s fighting hard. It''s impossible for the family to take back the seven star sword in front of others, and even more impossible after returning to the family.


    Back in Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, and then thought about today''s battle. He thought that the only way in the world is fast. That''s right. He suppressed the speed of Feng Jiangmian, otherwise it would be hard for him to win this battle.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your fists are so fierce that they have cracked the fists of my emperor. Why don''t you blow his sword? They broke up his imperial weapons and let them die. It''s just an engagement. They even used the town weapons. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit shameless! " Yang Duan opens his mouth. He is a boxing practitioner. He hates others bullying people with the help of high-level secret treasures.


    "Other people have imperial weapons, which is also strength. Moreover, I don''t want to be too ostentatious. If it''s too ostentatious, other people will easily not accept my challenge. How can I go to the road of hegemony at the same level? How to improve yourself? " Qin Chu looks at Yang Duan.


    "It''s necessary to improve yourself. As for saying that you want to be the overlord of the same level, it doesn''t affect them. If they don''t accept the challenge, they will lose, and it doesn''t affect you to go this way." Tie Niu said what he knew.


    After a few cups of tea and a rest, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to refine pills again.


    The reputation of the early Qin Dynasty was once again spread in Zhonghuang city. He defeated tianbaoge Renault for the first time and fengjiangmian of the imperial wind family for the second time. Moreover, it was his 17th battle, and he defeated 17 outstanding quasi emperors in a short time.


    There are more visitors to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, but none of them can be seen. The demons arranged by the early Qin Dynasty are blocking at the gate of the residence.


    The reason why Qin Chu made such an arrangement was that he would not rely on any forces, would not work for anyone, and would refuse any solicitation.


    After refining the elixir for another two days, Qin Chu and tie Niu go out in the cart, and the shadow also sits in the cart. He knows that Qin Chu carries a lot of elixir. Even if Qin Chu doesn''t carry elixir, he will follow. His task is to protect Qin Chu. Now there are too many people who have ideas about Qin Chu.


    When they got to baimeng''s mansion, there was a demon leading the way. They didn''t need to report at all. They entered the mansion directly.


    Bai Meng was very happy to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "These two battles are very good, very hot-blooded!" Bai Meng waved his hand to serve tea.


    "The younger generation comes here to fulfill the promise of trade. Can the elder be ready for the material of pills?" After sitting down, Qin Chu said what he had come for.


    "No problem, come on, you take pills, and I''ll take materials!" Bai Meng is a little excited. It''s a big deal of pills.


    Bai Meng was very excited, but he also carefully checked every bottle of pills. After checking a batch of pills, he paid a batch of pills and finished the transaction in half an hour.


    "Yes, in the next two years, the practitioners in the imperial realm will trouble you. I don''t care. The rest of us will solve the problem." Bai Meng laughs and says that with these pills, Wanyao hall will develop better.


    "If it''s a problem that the younger generation can solve, it won''t trouble the older generation." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! It''s no trouble. It''s no trouble at all. Come and prepare the food and wine. " Baimeng was in a happy mood.


    When the banquet is ready, Bai Meng also shouts the shadow to join the banquet. The shadow is his confidant and he trusts him very much.


    After drinking a few jars of wine, Bai Meng looked at Qin Chu, "the road in front of you is not very easy, because Qin Xiao, the bastard of the Emperor Qin family, has come back. That guy is very strong. If you are not sure, don''t challenge him and let others talk about it."


    Qin Chu put down the wine glass, "it seems that someone said something, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Well! It''s just that some people chew their tongues and say that you are too strong to challenge, but only choose the soft ones. " Bai Meng said.


    "That''s bullshit! Qin Xiao was appointed to fight at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Xiao said that he would fight again when he was in the middle wasteland city. How could it be now? Qin Xiao was holding a soft squeeze Iron ox is not willing. Qin Chu didn''t carry a person behind his back when he received Qin Xiao, so he heard what Qin Chu said to Qin Xiao.


    "Have you made an appointment? That''s nothing. If you stand upright, let others say it. " Bai Meng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Xiao had been invited to fight at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He always thought that Qin Xiao was not sure."Let''s put it in advance. Let''s talk about it if you like." Qin Chu took a sip of wine, and he could take some things lightly.


    After a few drinks, Qin Chu plans to leave. After the transaction is completed, he is going to deal with the transaction with Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang. This kind of transaction will make his family deeper and deeper. You should know that a piece of material in his hand is a piece of pills, but a piece of pills can be exchanged for five to six pieces of materials, which is five to six times the profit. Of course, the price of the best alchemist in zhundijing is so overbearing.


    Outside baimeng''s residence, Mo Yunping and the experts of yujianzong have been staring at Qin Chu, but they just don''t have the chance to start, because the shadow is always with Qin Chu.


    "Master Qin Dan, you should be careful. Some people are still watching." After leaving baimeng mansion and entering the beast car, the shadow reminds Qin Chu that he respects Qin Chu very much. After all, Qin Chu''s cooperation with baimeng is to help Wanyao hall, and the alchemist himself should be respected.


    "I found out that it was mainly Mo Yunping, a member of the Mo family of the imperial sword sect I don''t want to talk to him now. Don''t give me a chance. Give me a chance and I''ll kill him. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was an opportunity to kill people. The main reason was that Mo Yunping was too annoying. He was pestering all the way, just to make trouble.


    "Don''t take risks. He is an emperor after all. You are a quasi emperor. There is a difference between them. It''s better to develop steadily." The devil shadow says, he is worried about Qin Chu''s impulse.


    "It''s time to kill such a bitch. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you feel almost sure, you can challenge him and kill him directly." Tie Niu''s temper came up. He couldn''t see anyone being cheap.

 Chapter 1206

    "Don''t push him too hard. If he dares to push me, I''ll get rid of him." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the inner fire was also a little big. Could the practitioners of the imperial realm be arrogant and domineering? If he gets angry, he can''t make a mistake. The battle platform of Zhonghuang city has a fixed area, so he can''t escape. He doesn''t have no chance.


    "Calm down, be sure to calm down. It''s no joke!" The devil shadow is a little worried. Tie Niu is a second-class man. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was fooled by him. If he did this, it would be a big deal.


    Qin Chu and his party returned to the mansion, and then they didn''t go anywhere, which made Mo Yunping and yujianzong very helpless and unable to start at all.


    Mo Yunping is really worried. He must fill in the big pit left by his sinful son Mo Haibo. If he can''t find it from the early Qin Dynasty and the Mo family goes to fill the pit, it will hurt the Mo family greatly. But now he has no chance to do it.


    After returning to the residence and having a rest for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine pills. Bai Meng''s problem of pills was solved. He wanted to refine some pills for Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang, so that they could gain some status in the clan and family.


    During the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, there were some rumors in Zhonghuang City, that is, Qin did not dare to challenge the strongest Qin Xiao, but specially found some opponents who could be defeated.


    These words were first spread by yujianzong, and they were written by Mo Yunping. He had to make Qin Chu stink and have no friends, so that Qin Chu could not have a foothold in Zhonghuang City, so that he could have a chance to do it.


    Although rumors stop at the wise, they still have a great influence. After all, there are not many wise people, but many people who make noises.


    But with an announcement from the Emperor Qin family, the rumors disappeared.


    Qin Xiao, the successor of Emperor Qin''s family, made an announcement that the early Qin Dynasty had already made an engagement with him, but it was not ready at present, so the engagement was postponed. There was no fear of fighting and bullying. This statement is totally slander and dirty water!


    The party Qin Xiao came out to refute the rumor, and the rumor naturally disappeared.


    "Qin Xiao is still a character. At least he has responsibility." After getting the news, tie Niu praised him. After all, Qin Xiao didn''t let Qin Chu curse him because of his reputation.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about these things. Just do it at will. You can solve them slowly." Qin Chu said.


    "If he doesn''t stand up, the shit will be on you." Iron ox looks at Qin Chu to say.


    Qin Chu shook his head and said, "is it buckled? unable! One challenge can solve the problem, and it can quell the rumors. "


    Tieniu stopped talking. The method of the early Qin Dynasty was very simple, but it was also the most effective. Of course, the premise was that he had to have strength and could not do anything. What could he do to quell the rumors? In the early Qin Dynasty, he had the courage to say so.


    With Qin Xiao''s announcement issued, those who abuse Qin Chu and despise Qin Chu shut up. They have been challenged by Qin Chu, but they are not without challenges. What can we say? If you want to say so, you can go to the next battle book and challenge the 17 outstanding emperors? People don''t beat your shit out!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion to make pills and gave them to Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang. Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang also took out materials, which they had prepared before.


    After refining pills for half a month, the trade was suspended at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He gave a lot of pills to boxing hall and Tianxiang city. The trade can be slowed down.


    After dealing with the transaction, Qin Chu took out some pills and gave them to Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang, "these are for you. As for whether you want to use them for your relatives or yourself, you can do it by yourself."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the price you trade with our clan is enough. How can I get your pills?" Yang Duan doesn''t answer. He doesn''t want to make the relationship impure.


    "Take it! Although I have reached an agreement with Wanyao hall, after all, it''s five materials and one pill, while yours is six. So from a personal point of view, I''m still a little sorry. It''s my intention to take it back to my family. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elixir was given to Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang. He was never stingy with his friends.


    "Keep it! If the calculation is clear, it''s not a friend. " Tie Niu spoke. He always works directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang took the pills, and their friendship was in mind.


    At this time, Yunhua also chose the next target for Qin Chu.


    Without hesitation, the early Qin Dynasty entered the war.


    In the following days, the early Qin Dynasty was stable, and won two more battles in a month. The number of outstanding zhundi he promised to fight had reached 19, while the number of outstanding zhundi in zhonghuangcheng city was still two famous ones who had not been invited to fight.


    The name of Qiwu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is also popular in Zhonghuang city.


    In Zhonghuang City, you don''t know which one is the cultivator of the imperial realm, but you can''t help but know the seven martial arts of the early Qin Dynasty, which will be laughed at. The current status of the early Qin Dynasty is much more domineering than the ordinary cultivators of the imperial realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the trade with Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang and tie Niu was also suspended. Qin gave them a lot of pills, which were enough for the three forces to use for a period of time.


    The constant refining of pills made the family of early Qin rise again. There were a lot of materials for pills, and there were also a lot of top-quality spirit stones. Tieniu didn''t have many materials for pills. It was just the top-quality spirit stones that were smashed by early Qin.During this period, Qin Yue came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty twice, and there was no interest dispute. Let''s take a look at the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty had a helping hand for the Emperor Qin family, and also exchanged Dan Fang, which was a feeling.


    Qin Chu also respected Qin Yueli very much. Seeing Qin Yueli, he also felt close. He could see that Qin Yueli really cared about him.


    After another war, Qin Chu suffered the first refusal to fight. The opponent refused to fight with great grace. He admitted that he was not as good as Qin Chu, that is, he gave up, and he didn''t suppress the news. If he gave up, he would give up. There was nothing he couldn''t admit.


    There was only one outstanding zhundi who had not fought in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, there''s only one goal left, the three emperors palace and the palace disabled. If he doesn''t take the fight, then there will be no goal. Moreover, the palace disabled is not suitable for the challenge. The wind reviews of the three emperors palace and the palace disabled are not very good. To put it bluntly, they just can''t afford to play." Yunhua said to Qin Chu.


    "I can''t play. What''s the matter? Give up if you can''t afford to play Tieniu said.


    The early Qin dynasty fell into silence, and now the city of Zhonghuang has no challenge to gongcan, an outstanding quasi emperor. What is it if we avoid it? Are you afraid? Just because the other party''s wind rating is not good, he has to avoid it. He feels that it is not appropriate.


    "The way to challenge is not negotiable. Either fight or give up!" After thinking for a while, Qin Chu made a decision.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu came to the three emperors palace together with demon shadow, Tieniu and Yunhua, and then asked the guard to report.


    As a result, Qin Chu was very surprised, because he closed the door and the other party said he was busy and didn''t have time to see him, so Qin Chu couldn''t hold the fire.

 Chapter 1207

    Can the early Qin Dynasty suppress the fire? You may or may not accept the letter of engagement. What is your answer?


    "My son said, don''t show up again. You don''t have the qualification to look for scenes in front of the three emperors'' palace. You are a grassroots." Looking at the silence at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the guards of the three emperors'' palace yelled loudly.


    "What did your father say?" Qin Chu looked up at the guards of the three emperors palace.


    The guard was a little impatient. "That''s what my son said. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "I''m so angry. Give me the challenge book. I''ll get it to the square of the main mansion!" Seizing the challenge book in Qin Chu''s hand, tie Niu left the three emperors'' palace with a flash of his body. Several people in Qin Chu followed him.


    At the square in front of the city''s main residence, tie Niu holds a challenge book and tells about the engagement of the early Qin Dynasty against the three emperors and the attitude of the palace.


    "What is the character of the three emperors palace? What a shame Standing in front of the square of the city''s main mansion, tie Niu began to yell, scold the three emperors palace, scold the palace disabled!


    More and more onlookers are interested in gossip.


    "Gong can, aren''t you a shame Challenger? Today''s engagement book, I Tieniu develop it for the Duke of the early Qin Dynasty. Whether you accept it or not, you have to come out and say a word. Don''t hide in the palace of the three emperors. The early Qin Dynasty is grass-roots, so you are rubbish in my eyes! " The more Tieniu scolds, the louder his voice is.


    "Brother tie, forget it. Let me talk about it! Dear Taoist friends, today I went to the three emperors'' palace to make an engagement letter, but the palace can''t see me, and they arranged guards to humiliate me. I didn''t understand this humiliation. I issued the engagement letter to the public. I''ll wait for you for three days. If there''s no news in three days, I''ll count you as refusing to accept and admit defeat. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stood beside the iron ox and announced the challenge.


    After announcing the challenge, Qin Chu left the square with tie Niu, and the letter of engagement was issued to the public. Next, it depends on how the three emperors palace and Gong can deal with it. His goal must be achieved.


    "Taite? It''s irritating. What''s that! If he dares to fight, don''t keep your hand, fight against the disabled, say you are qualified, and go to his uncle. " Tieniu is really proud. In his world, he has never seen such shameless people who refuse to fight, and can still humiliate people with integrity.


    Qin Chu and his party returned to Qiwu Qin mansion. Qin Chu was very calm, because he met too many shameless people, but tie Niu was still indignant.


    It seems that there will be a big conflict. The devil''s shadow calls one of its members and asks him to inform Bai Meng that Wanyao hall has cooperated with Qin Chu, which will bring trouble for Qin Chu to settle the problems of the practitioners of the imperial realm. If the three emperors palace has any action, he can''t stand it.


    In the White House, Bai Meng listened to the report of his subordinates and pulled his beard. "Things are still relatively big. If you don''t say where you go, you have to do what you want. Things have to be managed."


    While baimeng was talking to himself, the people sent back by the shadow made a report.


    "Go back to Wanyao hall. If we want to cover Wanyao hall, we have to cover it." Bai Meng made a decision, in the demon repair world, either do not agree, agreed to the things, will do.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea and thinking about things, Bai Meng came and brought two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, these two tiger elders and Qing elders of Wanyao hall will stay in your residence for a few days. I don''t want you to be trapped by the old guys in the three emperors palace. We Wanyao hall will leave a reputation of not keeping promise."


    Qin Chu to the middle-aged woman young elder and middle-aged man tiger elder slightly bow body to embrace boxing, "trouble two elders."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s no trouble at all. We Wanyao hall thank Qin Dan for not having time. If the three emperors palace wants to find trouble, let them come." Elder Qing, wearing a blue skirt, smiles. Her smile is evil and even a bit obscene. Qin Chu can tell that she is a demon, and she should be a snake.


    Tiger elder also nods. Bai Meng sends the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty to Wanyao hall, so Wanyao hall belongs to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s what happened. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll give you two jars of good wine, and you''ll have to receive them." Bai Meng and Qin Chu asked for two jars of good wine and then left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked elder Qing and elder Hu to sit down, "drink, or drink tea?"


    "If the deputy hall leader wants Qin Dan''s wine for you, then Qin Dan''s wine is good. Drink!" Elder Qing said with a smile.


    Take out two jars of wine and put them on. Qin Chu asks Meng Jiao to get some dishes. After calling for the devil''s shadow, she sits down with the guests.


    "Master Qin Dan, if you challenge according to the rules, you can do it with confidence and boldness. No one can find fault with you. Our Wanyao hall is more reasonable than everyone else when it comes to reasoning, but if you don''t play with us, I''m sorry!" Tiger elder raises a wine cup to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your protection. Qin Chu wrote it down." In the early Qin Dynasty, he held a wine glass in return.


    After drinking a few jars of wine, the shadow went down with elder Qing and elder tiger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was thinking about things and how the three emperors palace would deal with them.


    The three emperors'' palace is the top force in Zhonghuang city. Why is it called the three emperors'' palace? In the past, they had three great emperors, and now they have three top emperors. They are very powerful, and ordinary forces dare not provoke them. This is also the reason why the palace disabled are arrogant.


    After the early Qin Dynasty''s open book of war was sent out, the news quickly spread, and the people under the command of the three emperors'' palace returned to the three emperors'' palace to report.Wearing a brocade robe, gongcan was furious when he heard the news, and his face was full of murders. "He''s still a bastard. He doesn''t accept to say he''s grass-roots. He dares to publicize everywhere. He''s looking for death!"


    "Young master, now that the battle book has been issued publicly, if you refuse to accept it, you will be a failure." The subordinates of the three emperors Palace said in a low voice, because they are the only ones who refuse to accept the war, and they really have a lot to say.


    "Kill him before you fight!" Gong can roars and goes to find someone. He is the little master of the three emperors'' palace. He can ask the practitioners of moving the emperor''s realm to fight. As long as he kills the early Qin Dynasty, it''s not a problem to fight. Because the early Qin Dynasty is dead, how can he fight with him?


    Emperor Qin farewell courtyard, polished for a while out of the field of Qin Xiao and Qin Yue from drinking tea.


    When they were drinking tea, someone came to report what happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why is this impulsive? The three emperors palace will not stop. It may go astray!" Qin Yueli is a little worried.


    "If he dares to challenge, his character must be full of blood. How can he accept Gong can''t''s humiliation? Therefore, his fierce response is also reasonable. In the final analysis, Gong can''t be human." Qin Xiao said that he would make the same choice as Qin Chu.


    "Let''s go and have a look. He''s in love with our Emperor Qin family. We can''t watch him being bullied alone." Qin Yueli made a decision.

 Chapter 1208

    "Aunt, how do I feel that he is your nephew, my nephew is fake?" Looking at Qin Yue Li, Qin Xiao complains.


    Qin Yue Li glared at Qin Xiao, "what and what? It''s not easy for people to come to China alone. Besides, they have feelings with our Emperor Qin family. Shouldn''t they go and have a look?"


    Qin Yue Li and Qin Xiao arrive. Qin Chu warmly receives them, and asks Meng Jiao to arrange a banquet. He sets up a good wine in person.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know that you have already offended the three emperors'' palace and the palace disabled in the open book of war. They are not good people themselves, so you should stay away from them." Qin Yue left and said, a little scolding.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "before the afternoon of the war, I knew about the three emperors'' palace and Gong can, and I knew that their comments were not good. But I can''t avoid them just because their comments were not good. Am I afraid? As the saying goes, the brave are fearless. If I withdraw because they are unbearable, it''s humiliation. I can''t accept it. "


    "You seem to have a point. I have nothing to say!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli knows the reason why Qin Chuming is in trouble. This is related to the state of mind. What the practitioners fear most is the state of mind, which will cause trouble.


    "Some time ago, when you were full of rumors about bullying, why didn''t you stand up and talk?" Qin Xiao looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Ha ha! Does anyone say it in front of me? Say it to my face and I''ll hit him! What''s more, why are there rumors? It''s just that some people who have suffered losses are released, but they can''t beat them. If they have suffered losses, they won''t let them say something behind their backs! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Maybe there''s something you haven''t said. You don''t care in your heart because you think it can be solved. It''s a fight, right?" Qin Xiao shook his head.


    "Yes, when I can''t carry it, I''ll give you a letter of war and it''s over." Qin Chu nodded, which is nothing to deny.


    "I don''t want to see you fighting. Qin Xiao is my nephew, and you are my favorite offspring." Qin Yueli sighed.


    "Don''t think about it, aunt. It''s just a battle. Whether you win or lose, your nephew won''t care too much. Even if you lose, your nephew won''t be knocked down by a defeat. What''s more, will your nephew lose? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should think about whether you will be knocked down by a defeat! " After persuading Qin Yue to leave, Qin Xiao looks at Qin Chu again.


    Qin Chu drank a glass of wine, then looked at Qin Xiao, "I know you are very strong, but I didn''t think I would lose."


    "My heart is very strong. When you are stable again, we will fight. Originally, I wanted to fight with Chu crazy Dao first. Now it seems that it''s hard to say which one is better than you." Qin Xiao didn''t say anything more. Only an engagement can explain the problem.


    In the process of drinking and chatting, the people who came to the three emperors'' palace, such as Gong can, came with the three practitioners of the three emperors'' palace. They planned to destroy Qiwu Qin''s house and kill Qin Chu directly. But the people who came out of Qiwu Qin''s house made them give up the idea of starting. The three practitioners of the emperor''s realm in Wanyao hall, Qin Yueli of the emperor''s Qin family, Qin Yueli is not an ordinary cultivator of the imperial realm.


    "I can''t afford to fight. I''m shameless?" The green elder of the ten thousand demon hall had a strange smile on his face, and the smile was killing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can''t get along with my palace. You won''t come to a good end!" The gloomy color of Gong canman''s face.


    "Whatever! You either refuse to fight and admit defeat, or think about how to fight the Xuanwu platform in three days! " Qin Chu laughs, and Gong''s spirit is broken, which shows that he has no confidence.


    "You''re going to die ugly." After staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong can takes people away. He brings three practitioners of the three emperors'' palace, but he still can''t afford to fight, because there are people covering Qiwu Qin''s house now, and the position of Wanyao hall is very clear.


    Gong can has gone. Qin Chu knows that he is right to cooperate with Bai Meng. Although he has paid some price, he has also settled today''s mess. If it is not for the previous layout, today will be a problem.


    "It''s a wet blanket to drink half the wine." Qin Yueli was a little dissatisfied.


    "Then go on!" Qin Chu smiles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called for the devil shadow, elder Qing and elder Hu to drink together, but several of them didn''t go. The three of them were studying the problems of the three emperors'' palace. They had to guard the Qiwu Qin palace.


    Back on the wine table, Qin Yueli poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu with a wine pot. "Do you have a quiet attic here? Leave one for me."


    "Thank you, master. You are not alone. You represent the family of Emperor Qin. Let''s deal with this matter by yourself at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu stands up and bows to Qin Yueli.


    "But there''s a lot of trouble now. I''m afraid you can''t handle it." Qin Yueli held up the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu smiles, "don''t worry, master. Qin Chu will handle it safely."


    Qin Yueli didn''t say anything more. When she left after drinking, she told Qin Chu to go to her if there was anything.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Xiao looked at Qin Yueli, "aunt, do you really want to protect him?"


    "Yes, I think the child is distressing and I want to protect him, but we are the Emperor Qin family. We can''t act on impulse. My aunt was a little anxious just now." Qin Yue left with a sigh."Go ahead and see. If necessary, our Emperor Qin family will stand up. We are all surnamed Qin. It''s OK to support him." Qin Xiao said.


    "I''d better take a look at the follow-up. Three days later, my aunt felt that it would not be easy. In the early Qin Dynasty, too many people were challenged. Although some people had the mind and courage, some narrow-minded people would definitely aim at him." Qin Yue left and said.


    After seeing off Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu brews a pot of tea and thinks about things. The three emperors palace and Gong can will kill him. If he doesn''t respond, he will be bullied. He plans to change the engagement into a fight of life and death when Xuanwu battle platform goes out three days later. Gong can refuse to fight and give up is to fight in the face. If he dares to go on stage, he will kill him directly. If the other party is not polite, he has nothing to do If you are polite and have no bottom line, then you have to fight against it.


    The story that the three emperors palace and the palace remnant took people to kill in Qiwu Qin''s mansion spread. Some people despised the three emperors palace and the palace remnant, but no one said anything. The three emperors palace has the strength to bully people. This is the support of the ten thousand demon hall in Qiwu Qin''s mansion. Otherwise, they will be bloody washed.


    Everyone''s practitioners in the wasteland city are waiting for the engagement in three days. We all know that the next engagement is not an ordinary engagement.


    The previous engagement battles in the early Qin Dynasty were all duels without hatred. This time, it involved gratitude and resentment. First, Gong can refused to fight and humiliated Qin Chu. Then, Qin Chu made an open engagement to fight in the face, and then went to the palace to kill him. The resentment was very deep.

 Chapter 1209

    All the people are waiting to watch. Gong can, who can be the party concerned, is very upset. Before he knew that the early Qin Dynasty was going to fight Zhuo Zhuo emperor, he went to watch several battles. After watching the battle of the early Qin Dynasty, he knew that he was not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. Only in this way can he refuse to fight and fight.


    When Gong can was upset, Gong Tianling, the second leader of the three emperors palace, came. He was Gong can''s father.


    "The situation is very bad. Now you have to fight. If you can''t fight, you''ll give up and lose face. It''s OK to kill him later and let others know that our palace is not easy to be provoked." Gong Tianling said to Gong can.


    Gong can bows to Gong Tianling. "My son understands, but I didn''t expect that Wanyao hall would stand behind him."


    "They have a cooperative relationship. The relationship is not very solid. He has no inside information. It''s not troublesome to kill him. It''s all over to kill him. But remember, don''t conflict with Wanyao hall. They are all lunatics." Gong Tianling said to Gong can.


    Gong can nodded, "father, don''t worry, son won''t make him comfortable."


    "You take your self-defense. If anyone attacks you, you will be able to activate and detonate your vital energy. However, before detonating, you must activate the xuantu armor to protect yourself, so as to avoid damaging myself by explosion." Gong Tianling handed Gong Xuan a black ball.


    "Thank you, father." Gong can takes the black ball with both hands, and then carefully puts it away. He knows what it is. The Black Ghost ball of death has great power after it is detonated. It has always been the protection treasure of the three palace leaders of the three emperors'' palace. As for the xuantu armor, it was given to him by Gong Tianling in the early days. It''s the emperor''s territory armor. However, it costs a lot to activate the xuantu armor, so it needs to be activated with his own blood.


    Looking at Gong can, Gong Tianling left. He was his son Gong can after he became a practitioner of the imperial realm, so he was very pampered. He felt that he had given Gong can xuantu armor and death Heisha ball, which was enough to deal with some sudden crises.


    Time slipped away, and soon it was time for the engagement. Qin Chu and his party came to the Xuanwu platform.


    This time, more and more people were watching the battle. Several elders of the city''s main residence appeared in the main position. Elder Zhou, who was in charge of the law enforcement of the battle platform, could only sit on the side to enforce the law.


    There are many people in the challenger''s seat in the west, the two palace masters of the three emperors'' palace arrived, and there are many core members, many of whom are practicing in the imperial realm; there are also some people in the challenger''s seat in the East, such as baimeng and Wanyao hall. Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao, as well as several members of the Emperor Qin family, also sit in this area.


    Take a stand!


    Wanyao hall, baimeng and others sitting in the challenger''s observation seat are standing out and showing their attitude; Qin Yueli and the people of Emperor Qin''s family are also willing to support the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu hugged Bai Meng and Qin Yueli before taking a seat!


    At this time, the commander of the battlefield law enforcement always stood up and announced the rules of the battlefield.


    "War is war. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Gong can stood up and walked towards the platform.


    Qin Chu stood up and hugged Zhou Chang, "I have something to say."


    "You say it Elder Zhou looked at Qin Chu with some surprise. In his impression, Qin Chu''s words were relatively few. When he went to the battlefield, he was fighting. Did he have an idea today?


    "Some people wanted to kill me a few days ago, so I''m not polite! How dare you take the battle of life and death? If you don''t dare to take it, just lie on your stomach for me! " In the early Qin Dynasty, the mode of engagement was changed directly.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the faces of the people in the three emperors'' palace became ugly. The face of the palace remnant was full of murders. "You are looking for death!"


    "Don''t you want to kill me when you come to my residence with three practitioners of the imperial realm? You want to kill me. Why can''t I kill you? Today, I''m not only going to tell you about Gong can, but also all the people in Zhonghuang city that they don''t want to be shameful with me. I''m not used to it. Whoever I love, I''ll fight back! " The breath of Qin Chu''s body rippled in all directions, and then he stepped onto the Xuanwu platform.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong can, who was on the edge of Xuanwu platform, was embarrassed. Did he give up? That''s a big shame. He swaggered around, and then he was scared away. In the future, like Qin Chu, he would have to be a man on his stomach. But when he really came to power, he was not Qin Chu''s opponent, so what he paid might be the price of his life.


    The whole audience was silent, waiting for Gong can''s choice. Originally, it was very simple. He could take the battle book of the early Qin Dynasty and fight fairly. If he lost, he would lose without shame. He could also refuse to fight and admit defeat, which was not a loss of face. It was he who made his way to the embarrassing situation. There was a dilemma between advance and retreat!


    Everyone knows that in the early Qin Dynasty, although there was no family or clan support, it was not a soft persimmon. What about the hegemony of the three emperors'' palace? You or you!


    If the former Qin Dynasty was admirable for its fighting power, now his blood and courage are recognized by all practitioners.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Gong can steps onto the Xuanwu platform. Before that, he didn''t have the courage to fight against the early Qin Dynasty, but Gong Tianling gave the death Heisha the ball. The explosion of death Heisha''s request is that the practitioners of the imperial realm can''t afford it. The early Qin Dynasty is a quasi emperor, so much less.


    After the agreement on the battle of life and death between the two sides is completed, the commander of the law enforcement department of the war platform announces the new rules of the war platform, that is, no one can intervene, and the law enforcement department of the war platform will not arbitrate. If anyone escapes and runs out of the war platform area, the law enforcement department of the war platform will kill him, that is to say, only one person can walk down alive.As soon as he came out of the battlefield, he waved his Sabre at the head of the Sixth Division.


    The three emperors'' palace has a source of evil spirit, which is cultivated around the evil spirit, and the field of cultivation is invaded by the evil spirit; the death black evil spirit ball is also condensed from the source of the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit has no attribute, but it will affect the mind. The death evil spirit balloon is something condensed by the combination of the death breath and the evil spirit after the practitioner''s death. It is more evil.


    The impact of the evil spirit field made the Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty a little trance. It was the vibration of the immortal scroll that made the early Qin out of this state. However, the battle field and the killing field of his body were stimulated by the impact of the evil spirit. His fierce fighting spirit and strong killing intention rose from the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the field of six series boxing was shaken, which stimulated the field of six series boxing. However, it was different from the previous field. He used the field of six series boxing without water, and he didn''t want to expose the field of seven series boxing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the six series fist field with the field of war, the field of killing and the field of power burst out, which directly suppressed Gong can''s six series sword field.


    After suppressing gongcan''s field, Qin Chu rushed forward, his right hand spread, and the immortal fist broke the field.


    Bang!


    With the help of the six series, Qin Chu made a big hole in Gong can''s field.


    After one punch, Qin Chu recovered his left hand, drew a semicircle, and hit it again. Since he wanted to kill people, he would not do anything.

 Chapter 1210

    With a bang, gongcan''s field was blasted by the two fists of the early Qin Dynasty.


    This is a special field of Gong can, with the blessing of evil spirit, otherwise Qin Chu''s fist will explode.


    The field of gongcan was broken. In the early Qin Dynasty, the field of gongcan changed into six series sword field. Shengxu sword technique was used to kill gongcan.


    At the same time of the sword attack, the magic spirit chop of the early Qin Dynasty is also inspired. The early Qin Dynasty is about to kill him. This is what he did before. Otherwise, the Qin house of Qiwu might have been bloodwashed by Gong candai.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the magic spirit cut out, and the palace remnant inspired the soul treasure.


    The magic spirit chop of the early Qin Dynasty was cut on Gong can''s soul treasure. Gong can shook his body for a moment, but he didn''t fall into the dreamland. His soul treasure is special. It is the soul treasure of the ice system, which has the effect of clearing the heart and clearing the mind. Therefore, the magic spirit chop of the early Qin Dynasty didn''t bring him into the dreamland.


    Although he didn''t bring gongcan into the dreamland, the Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty penetrated his chest into two blood holes.


    Gong can''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin chuqiang to get to this point. He quickly retreated, and at the same time, he stimulated the field of body protection again.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t give him this chance. When he waved his left fist, it was another blow, which collapsed the area where Gong can''t form again.


    In the field of collapsing the palace, the blade of heaven''s death in the early Qin Dynasty can''t be cut. If the magic spirit can''t be cut easily, use the soul thunder fire to break your soul''s Secret defense.


    There was no sound in the crowd. On the stage of life and death, the one-sided rolling combat would hardly appear. Without strength, who would take the fight of life and death? But now it appears!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the blade of Tianzhu came into contact with gongcan''s soul secret treasure, and the soul power carried by gongcan''s soul secret treasure was burned, which was a very serious injury to him.


    The battle continued. The early Qin Dynasty attacked Gong can and defeated him.


    Gong can''s body is full of blood, and his field is broken, so he can''t defend against the attack of Shengxu sword in the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, his soul power is being hurt, so he can''t insist on two purposes.


    "Despise me, and you deserve it?" Qin Chu''s fist blows Gong can away.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Gong can, whose body is full of blood, roars, burns his Qi and blood, and stimulates his xuantu armor.


    When everyone thought that Gong Canhui, who had inspired the battle armor of xuantu, was striking towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong Canhui took out a dark, light absorbing black ghost ball with his left hand. After inputting strength, he hit it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu on the way forward, his eyes twitched, because he felt the violent energy carried in the death Heisha ball, which brought him a strong sense of crisis.


    At this time, many onlookers stood up. Some well-informed practitioners inspired the field of body protection and protected the people around them. They knew what the black ball was. They didn''t expect that the three emperors palace played so hard. The master of the palace took out the Black Ghost ball of death. How strong would it be to kill Qin Chuxin?


    Hum!


    Death Heisha ball explodes!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the first time that the energy on the Xuanwu platform impacted in all directions. Gong can, who inspired the xuantu armor, was also shaken back to the edge of the Xuanwu platform.


    Looking at the smoke shrouded Xuanwu platform, Gong can laughed, "what if you are qualified to be the overlord of the same level at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? I''m going to fall, too


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny?" As the smoke after the explosion dispersed, the spectators saw the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu said that he was not injured at all.


    At the critical moment, Qin Chu took out the coffin and defended it. After resisting the explosion of the death Heisha ball, he quickly put it away, but no one found it.


    This is self concealment. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know how many people wanted to kill him, so he had to be self concealing if he could be self concealing. That''s why he didn''t want to use the seven series field. If he used the seven series field, he was sure that he could kill Gong can in a few rounds.


    Seeing that Qin Chu is safe, Gong can is worried. The death of Heisha ball is his biggest card. If it doesn''t kill Qin Chu, he won''t have a chance.


    Gong can''t have a chance. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he started a wild attack. His left hand broke the territory fist, his right hand Shengxu sword, and his soul attacked the heaven killing blade and the magic spirit chopping alternately. He was completely under the pressure of Gong can''t fight. Even if Gong can''t protect himself with the dark earth armor, he was also in a terrible situation when he was attacked by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With the stimulation of another magic spirit chopping, Gong can''t be affected. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used fire feather body method and rushed to Gong can''s side. With his left hand, he used rosefinch claw to capture the sky and grasped Gong can''s shoulder armor. Then he fell over his shoulder and fell Gong can to the ground. Then he kicked Gong can''s neck and broke Gong can''s neck.


    "Aunt, is that the claw of catching heaven?" Qin Xiao looks at Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yueli raised her hand and didn''t let Qin Xiao speak. Her eyes looked at the Xuanwu platform without blinking.


    On the Xuanwu stage, Qin Chu grabs Gong can''s shoulder armor, falls over and over, kicks his feet and knees, which is totally tyrannical.


    "Do you really think you''re a character? You are rubbish, rubbish of the middle waste city With one foot on Gong can''s back neck, Qin Chu''s old left fist hit him on the head."Stop it!" Gong Tianling is worried, and his son is half dead. If he goes on fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, Gong can surely die.


    "Stop it when you say stop it? When he wants to kill, do you sleep? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he ignored Gong Tianling and continued to smash it with fists.


    In Gong Tianling''s anger, Qin Chu smashed Gong can''s head.


    He killed Gong can. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he took off Gong can''s armor, put away the storage ring and the soul treasure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was never polite to collect spoils.


    "It''s the resources and treasures of the three emperors palace. Put them down!" Another master of the three emperors palace spoke. His name is Lu Tang. He is the Third Master of the three emperors palace. "What he brings to the stage of life and death is my fighting power. I won''t put it down!" Looking at the three palace masters of the three emperors'' palace, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t give face at all. Since he tore his face, there was no room to save face.


    "You are going to have a hard time with me." Lu Tang''s face is chilly, and no one has given him so much face.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. You know best who doesn''t obey the rules first and who is shameless first. It''s useless to scare me with the name of the three emperors palace. I''m afraid you won''t fight for life and death today." The early Qin Dynasty looked coldly at the area of the three emperors palace.


    The people of the three emperors palace carried the body of Gong can down from the Xuanwu platform. Gong Tianling took a look at the body of Gong can, and then looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "no one can be safe after we fight with the three emperors palace."


    "I''m here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. How do you want to draw a line? The battle of life and death can continue." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go down Xuanwu platform.

 Chapter 1211

    Qin Chu is really hot now. Moreover, he also needs to let people know that he is not a bully.


    "The battle of life and death can continue, but the three emperors Palace should follow the rules, otherwise the scene will be too ugly." Bai Meng said.


    "Does Bai Chang always want to wade in this muddy water?" Gong Tianling looks at Bai Meng. He doesn''t want to offend him. He is also the elder of the city leader''s mansion. However, compared with Bai Meng, there is still a gap in status and strength, and the three emperors palace doesn''t want to offend Wanyao hall.


    Bai Meng stood up and said, "is this the place to wade in muddy water? Before the throne, some transactions were made with the early Qin Dynasty. Knowing that we have cooperation with Qin Chu, we have to humiliate him and take people to beat his mansion. Do you think we and Wanyao hall are easy to bully? According to the rules, there''s nothing wrong. If you don''t do it, I''ll be with you. "


    At this time, an elder of the Lord''s mansion stood up and said, "there''s no need to make things too ugly. Let''s step back!"


    Bai Meng didn''t speak. He expressed his attitude. If Gong Tianling wanted to pinch him, he didn''t mind tearing his face.


    Gong Tianling glared at Qin Chu. He wanted to kill Qin Chu, but he couldn''t do it, because Bai Meng really didn''t give him face, but he didn''t want to give up. With one look, a prospective emperor of the three emperors palace stood up.


    "If you want to fight for life and death, I will accompany you!" The quasi emperor of the three emperors palace went to the Xuanwu platform and challenged the early Qin Dynasty with life and death.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you a chance to come up!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty directly responded to the battle. Today, he is going to play a happy, play his own reputation.


    After the commander of the battle platform announced the rules, the quasi emperor of the three emperors palace attacked the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not polite at all. He broke the territory with his fist, attacked the soul with his magic spirit, and cut with his green spirit sword. In just a few rounds, the quasi emperor of the three emperors palace became a corpse and lay on the Xuanwu platform.


    "Come on! Today, if I don''t leave at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, isn''t your three emperors'' palace overbearing? In the battle of life and death, you can go down at will and see if I''m soft at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu looked at Gong Tianling and others.


    This is the beginning of Qin Dynasty on the Xuanwu platform.


    Gong Tianling points to another emperor to be, who hesitates for a while and then comes to power. He has no confidence at all, but Gong Tianling gives an order, so he can only go to the throne.


    There was no suspense. After several rounds of harvest, the early Qin Dynasty finished the slaughter again, which can be said that his body was not stained with blood.


    "Go on! Who is the wolf, who is the dog, we fight to see At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spoke again.


    Lu Tang shakes his head at Gong Tianling, because it''s useless to send zhundi. It''s obvious that ordinary zhundi can''t shake the early Qin Dynasty. Ordinary zhundi, who will die!


    Gong Tianling''s face is livid, and his son is killed. Is that ok? He is not reconciled!


    When Gong Tianling hesitated, one of the emperor''s practitioners behind him took a few steps, "if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin Chu laughed, "shameless to a certain level, is indeed invincible, I suddenly don''t want to play, you want to fight not to fight, ha ha, interesting!"


    After that, Qin Chu stepped down from the Xuanwu platform. The other side was shameless. He could not fight. It was his decision whether to fight or not. It was not shameful for him to refuse the other side''s imperial cultivation.


    "You?" Gong Tianling was very angry, because he was angry and had nowhere to go. He couldn''t do it himself, and he couldn''t do anything about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing? You continue to play your shameless, I am not in a good mood, do not want to play with you As soon as Qin Chu spoke, he arched his hand to the law enforcement elder of the throne and the elder of the Lord''s mansion, and arched his hand to Bai Meng and Qin Yue Li, and then turned to leave.


    When Qin Chu left, the shadow and others followed him. After the battle, they finished the work perfectly. What are they waiting for? Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao also followed the group.


    Seeing that the direction of the three emperors palace is the same, Bai Meng retreats with the people of Wanyao hall.


    The very embarrassed people of the three emperors Palace also left the Xuanwu platform.


    The three emperors palace is a disgrace today. The three prospective emperors who went to battle were killed, but baimeng and Wanyao hall didn''t show their faces.


    Hard war? The three emperors palace could not afford to fight, because not only Wanyao hall took a stand, but also the Emperor Qin family took a stand to provoke the Emperor Qin family? There are many practitioners of emperor''s realm in the family of Emperor Qin, and there are also several strong practitioners of emperor''s realm, so the three emperors palace can''t be provoked.


    Sitting in the animal car, he went back to Qiwu Qin mansion. Qin Chu expressed his thanks to magic shadow and others. Then he took Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao to the pavilion in the mansion and made a pot of tea.


    "I''ve got a lot of right and wrong on me. Qin Chu and I have good intentions. But there''s no need to wade in this muddy water." After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sat down, but Qin Yueli didn''t sit down. Then he stepped back, waved his arms, and performed a set of unique skills.


    This made Qin Chu stand up again, because what Qin Yueli did was Zhuque catching heaven claw, which was the unique skill of Zhuque holy family that he used to clean up the palace remnant on the Xuanwu platform today.


    "What are you doing?" Looking back at Qin Yueli, Qin Chu was shocked, because it was so incredible.


    "You don''t think I''ll learn when you show it?" Qin Yue sat down."I don''t think so." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m using the claws of the Qin family. What are you using?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Rosefinch catches heaven''s claw!" After breathing out a breath and hesitating for a while, Qin Chu said the name of Gongfa.


    Qin Yueli pondered for a moment, "the skill is the same, but the name is a little different. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you''re not afraid to be angry, the Emperor Qin family has passed on for many years, and the capture of heaven claw has passed on for many years. It can''t be learned from other forces and families. "


    Qin Chu nodded, "Qin Chu understands this point, but this skill is also inherited by Qin Chu''s family. Moreover, the Qin family, where Qin Chu lived, will not have any relationship with the Emperor Qin family, and will not have any disputes."


    "You can''t talk so dead. Everything is possible. For example, the people of our Emperor Qin family left the Emperor Qin family and created your Qin family." Qin Xiao said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped talking. Is it possible for the people of Emperor Qin''s family to go to the small world? He doesn''t know, he can''t be sure!


    "Qin Chu, tell me about your family! You should have believed me. I don''t mean anything to you. " Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks, with anxiety in her eyes.


    Looking at the teacup, Qin Chu said nothing about his family? That oneself all exposed the bottom, is equal to have no secret in front of Qin Yue Li and Qin Xiao.


    "Auntie, don''t pay any attention to him. This is an asshole. He''s guarding us!" Qin Xiao said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I, Qin Yueli, can swear that I have no malice to you!" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu seriously.


    Qin Chu stood up, walked back a few circles, and then pointed to Qin Xiao, "when I finish fighting with him, I will tell you about my situation."

 Chapter 1212

    "Believe it or not, I''ll fight you now?" Qin Xiao has a big fire. He and Qin Yueli talk about business. Qin Chu plays bullshit with him.


    "You are likely to lose!" Qin Chu looks at Qin Xiao.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Xiao looks at Qin Chu seriously. He knows that Qin Chu and he are the same kind of people and can''t talk big. If he dares to say so now, he has some confidence.


    "How many cards do you have? Today, your six series boxing field contains the field of killing, but your six series sword field does not contain the field of killing. If you are right, you should have seven series field in your body! " Looking at the beginning of Qin, Qin Xiao asked out his doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter! The important thing is, I have to beat you. " Looking at Qin Xiao, Qin Chu did not deny his own field.


    "It seems that you are the same as me. You are going to be the same level overlord." Qin Xiao can see that the idea that Qin Chu wants to defeat is very strong.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this is one of the reasons. Another reason can tell you that you once defeated a man. I need to rectify his name."


    "The one who uses the same swordsmanship as you? I remember his name was Qi Huan. It was more than 100 years ago. He was from Nanhuang, but you came from Donghuang. Besides, it''s not reasonable for you to be old. " Qin Xiao said that he was puzzled. The age of Qin Chu could not be concealed. He could see the bone age of Qin Chu.


    "To tell you the truth! He once reached a high level in the area where I was born. Not only his accomplishments, but also his virtue was respected by everyone. I had his legacy of kendo, and I met him a few years ago. He lost to you. As a disciple, I will fight for him. " Qin Chu said his original intention to fight.


    "You are his disciple He is really magnanimous. He has a profound knowledge of kendo. Before you appeared, he was one of the swordsmen I met. When it comes to Kendo, he is the first Qin Xiao said.


    "Thank you for your affirmation of my master. He has developed a set of swordsmanship over the years. You will see it later. Whether you win or lose, please make an evaluation." Qin Chu said to Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao nodded, "I respect him very much. When you see him again, say hello for me."


    "I will. Thank you for your respect." Qin Chu bows to Qin Xiao. He bows for the respect of Qi Huan.


    Qin Xiao stretched out his hand to hold Qin Chu''s arm. "No matter whether we win or lose, I''ll accept you as Qin Xiao."


    Qin Chu took out two jars of wine and gave Qin Xiao one


    "Drink!" Qin Xiao nodded.


    "Give me one, too!" After sorting out her emotions, Qin Yue left. She knew that Qin Chu would not talk about her own affairs, which she could understand. Who didn''t have some secrets.


    After drinking a few jars of wine, Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao left.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Yue looked at Qin Xiao, "we have to arrange people to pay close attention to his situation. It''s impossible to say that he has nothing to do with our Emperor Qin family."


    "Catching heaven claw is a unique skill of our Emperor Qin family. Only the core of the lineage is qualified to practice. But do we have any lost or exiled ancestors in our family?" Qin Xiao looks at Qin Yueli.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? It''s estimated that the genealogy of the family has not been checked. Those who died in the war and those who fell outside don''t know what happened. " Qin Yue Li is not angry and says that Qin Chu doesn''t tell her origin. She is also very depressed, but she can''t force Qin Chu.


    "This guy is a jerk, but there are such talents in the Qin family. No matter which Qin family is, it''s always a happy thing. The most important thing is his character, and his conduct is more appreciated." Qin Xiao said.


    Qin Yue sat upright and said, "he said that he is sure to defeat you. What do you think?"


    "My nephew didn''t think so before, but after today''s xuanwutai war, I have to face up to his strength, because he is likely to have seven departments like me. Moreover, he didn''t expose any big killing moves, just like the means to block the death Heisha ball today, it should be an imperial treasure." Qin Xiao thought for a moment and said.


    "This guy has a deep foundation, and he can bear it calmly. I don''t have to say that he has the potential to achieve great things. If you don''t say it, let''s go and see! Don''t be attacked by those shameless people. " Qin Yueli is worried about the security of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Xiao thought for a moment, "this matter is also very easy to deal with. If he can cooperate with Wanyao hall, we can also find him to cooperate. Our Emperor Qin family doesn''t need the best pills."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Qin Yueli agreed, because it was a good way.


    After seeing off Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao, Qin was closed at the beginning of the day. The main reason is to think about today''s battle. The other thing is to polish the seven series sword field and the seven series fist field. Qin Xiao guessed that he had seven series field in his body, and there was no shock or fear of war on his face. So he can basically infer that Qin Xiao also had seven series field in his body, otherwise he would have no confidence.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of talk in the city of Zhonghuang. It was too cruel in the early Qin Dynasty. This battle of Xuanwu platform directly killed the three quasi emperors in the three emperors palace. It was strength, blood and courage.Everyone also understood that the engagement could be carried out fairly, but he played shamelessly with Qin Chu. Qin Chu also had a bloody method and would not be used to anyone.


    In the palace of the three emperors, Gong Tianling and Lu Tang sat opposite each other, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Laosan, it''s not easy to deal with the matter now, because it involves Wanyao hall. We know that Wanyao Hall''s people have a lot of urine. If they have something to do, they have to deal with it. It''s better not to provoke them. And the attitude of Emperor Qin''s family is not clear. These are all hidden dangers." Lu Tang persuades Gong Tianling. He doesn''t want to make things big, because it will be hard to end.


    "Second brother''s meaning, I understand, it''s no good to kill him openly. Next, I''ll study the dark hand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I must kill him." Gong Tianling''s eyes are red. Now he wants to cut Qin Dynasty to pieces.


    During the communication between Lu Tang and Gong Tianling, someone reported that Mo Yunping, the imperial sword sect, wanted to see him.


    Mo Yunping found that he didn''t have a chance, so he planned to find someone to join hands, and the three emperors palace, which suffered a great loss in the early Qin Dynasty, was the most suitable one.


    Gong Tianling and Lu Tang met Mo Yunping. They knew Mo Yunping as the son of the leader of Yujian sect.


    "I don''t want to kill the xuantu armor in the early Qin Dynasty. Other resources should belong to me, because his resources were snatched from our yujianzong. I need to get them back." Mo Yunping directly asked for cooperation. He needed the resources of the early Qin Dynasty to make up for the lack of resources of yujianzong.


    "What do you have? Those who practice in the imperial realm can''t go to war, and the quasi emperor can''t fight him. " Gong Tianling looks at Mo Yunping and asks.


    "Find a way to force him to fight. Even the emperor''s practitioners will fight!" Mo Yunping said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1213

    Gong Tianling thought for a moment, "you''re right. We imperial practitioners can''t take the initiative to fight with him, but we can force him to fight."


    With the same purpose and the same taste, several people began to communicate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took a month to go out of the customs. After going out of the customs, he received a visit from Qin Yueli.


    After drinking a few cups of tea with Qin Chu, Qin Yueli made a deal to trade pills at the market price. The Emperor Qin family provided protection for Qin Chu on the basis of the emperor''s cultivation, that is to say, it was the same as Wanyao hall.


    "The practitioners in the imperial realm come to me for trouble, and the Emperor Qin family helps me solve it But Wanyao hall has already done this for me. I''ll go to Emperor Qin''s family to cooperate with him. In fact, it''s unnecessary. However, the elder asked, and Qin Chu would not refuse, because Qin Chu knew that the elder was kind. The quantity of pills trading is the same as Wanyao Hall! After all, my energy is limited, and I can''t make alchemy all the time. " Qin Chu said.


    "You are really a good person. You know everything. That''s why you can mix up. It''s really unnecessary for you to cooperate with the Emperor Qin family, but the Emperor Qin family will definitely do more than Wanyao hall, because you know what." Qin Yue left and said.


    "I know that the elder is kind to me, so what the elder said will be accepted and followed by Qin Chu." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Qin Yueli with a teapot.


    "Ha ha! You made me very angry about last time. Now you are so obedient that you don''t care about it Qin Yue smiles. Qin Chu understands her meaning and accepts it, which makes her very happy.


    During the exchange, Qin Yueli said that she sent people to Donghuang to investigate the early Qin Dynasty, and also said that there was no malice, that is, she wanted to know more about it.


    "How is my family?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Yue nodded, "the people of the Emperor Qin family have brought back some news. Donghuang is very stable. Your family is very good."


    "I''m relieved, but I have to be careful not to let the other side do harm to my family." Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have to worry. You have a special mark on your body. You can''t force it. If you force it, the mark on your body will react. Therefore, no one should know your origin. Even if someone wants to move you in a shameless way, they should start with you now." Qin Yue left and said that she saw Qin Chu''s worry.


    "The mark on me to avoid extrapolation is quasi imperial territory. If the other party breaks it, it may not be able to carry it. This is really a problem." Qin Chu was a little worried.


    "Is the mark still there? That is, no one has ever forced the extension. If you take this jade card with you, you won''t be pushed. Neither can the emperor''s realm practitioners. " Qin Yueli takes down the jade plate hanging on the waist loop of Luo skirt and hands it to Qin Chu after removing the recognition of the Lord.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not suitable. It''s your personal belongings. You have to use them. Qin Chu can''t accept them."


    Stretching his hand over Qin Chu''s hand, Qin Yueli shoved the jade card directly into Qin Chu''s hand, "let you take it, you take it. If you are not stable, how much trouble do we have to help you deal with when we cooperate?"


    Looking at Qin Yueli, Qin Chu felt a little sorry, because Qin Yueli really thought for him, and could send the special treasure he carried with him, which showed his friendship.


    "Take it and recognize the Lord. Hurry up. I don''t need it any more. It''s asking for trouble for anyone who wants to postpone my business." Qin Yue Li urged Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu recorded the protection and care of his predecessors." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the jade plate and began to refine.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was refining jade, there was a dull sound on his body, and then a blue smoke appeared on his body.


    At this time, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty trembled and refined the jade plate. A layer of green light fell on the body of the early Qin Dynasty and then disappeared into the body.


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Yueli frowns. She finds that it''s not right. There is a sudden noise on Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked up at the direction of the three emperors palace, "someone deduced my situation, and my special mark was broken. In other words, if it wasn''t for the secret treasure presented by my predecessors, I would have been inferred."


    "These underdogs are trying to make a wrong idea." Qin Yue left and scolded that if the past of early Qin was extrapolated, it would be easy to have flaws and be targeted. For example, if family and friends were taken hostage, early Qin would fall into a passive position.


    "I can also understand that I killed their people, and they already hate me to the bone." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, he understood that this is the river''s Lake, everyone has, everything will happen.


    In the palace of the three emperors, Lu Tang, sitting on his knees, opened his eyes. "TuYan failed. At the beginning, he was blocked by the energy of the quasi imperial realm. After this seat was broken, he didn''t wait for the follow-up TuYan. He was blocked by the energy, and it was the level of the imperial realm, so TuYan was interrupted."


    "Damn, who''s covering it up for him? Are you from Wanyao hall? " Mo Yunping said angrily that he was too worried now. His father Mo tie had sent a message to him to urge him to solve the problem quickly, because even the patriarch, Mo tie was under great pressure.


    "I don''t know. Just investigate." Gong Tianling said that he was also anxious to kill Qin Chu and avenge his son.After drinking tea in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yue did not leave. Instead, she asked Qin Chu to arrange a residence for her. The inheritance of the skills of the early Qin Dynasty is the same as that of the Emperor Qin family. She must ensure the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because he was close to Qin Yue, Qin Chu didn''t say anything against him. He asked Meng Jiao to arrange a loft for Qin Yue to live in, and then he went to practice in seclusion. Next, he had to consider a war with Qin Xiao. Although it was a war not involving gratitude and resentment, he didn''t want to lose, and he didn''t want to cut off the road of his peer hegemony.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he constantly polished his seven series field. His seven series sword field and seven series boxing field had already been formed. He wanted to polish them to perfection without any flaw.


    The three emperors'' palace investigated the news and learned that Qin Yue had left Qiwu Qin''s house, but did not come out.


    "Damned cheap woman, why did the Emperor Qin family get involved in it?" Mo Yunping is very angry. He is more worried than Gong Tianling because the pressure from yujianzong is too big to solve. Then the Mo family has to carry the big pit left by Mo Haibo.


    "The current situation is not clear, I don''t know what the Emperor Qin family means, and I can''t deduce it. I have to send people to investigate, to investigate the area of the Emperor Qin family, find out the flaws, and then force him to fight against our members of the Empire. The other is to take the sword to the side, and look for some quasi emperors with special skills and special maces to challenge." Lu Tang said.


    "It''s feasible. He wants to take the road of hegemony at the same level. Now in tianhuangcheng, he has no goal to challenge and can only accept the challenge." Gong Tianling said.

 Chapter 1214

    After nearly a month of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty appeared.


    Coming out of the room, Qin Chu sees Qin Yueli pruning flowers and plants in the mansion. Lin Tianxiang and the housekeeper Meng Jiao talk with him.


    "The elder still has this hobby!" Qin Chu said hello.


    "It''s not a hobby. Life is not just about practicing and fighting. It also needs to be quiet." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Maybe this is the realm." Qin Chu nodded, saying so, but he understood that if he wanted to be quiet, he also needed strength. Without strength, there was no quiet life.


    Take out the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu while alchemy, while talking to Qin Yueli.


    "Recently, the activities of the three emperors'' Palace are very frequent. In addition, the people of Mo family, the emperor''s sword sect, often go in and out of the three emperors'' palace. If you kill the people of Mo family, they also have a grudge." Qin Yueli put down the scissors, washed his hands, made a pot of tea, and then looked at the alchemy of Qin Chu.


    "I''ve fought many times in Zhonghuang qingtianyu. If I offend people, it''s offending the Mo family of yujianzong and the palace family of Sandi palace. The family education of these two families is not good. No matter Mo Haibo or Gong can, they are all of low moral character." Qin Chu said.


    "Bad tutoring is naturally the problem of the elders. Only when the elders have problems with their own conduct can they have such descendants. But it''s better to offend the gentleman than the villain. You offend two villains." Qin Yue left and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought Qin Yueli was right. Why did Mo Haibo and Gong Xuan do it? It''s because the elders don''t look good.


    For the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no pressure to refine pills. While chatting with Qin Yueli, he refined pills. Every furnace he refined was the best one.


    "Your alchemy is domineering. It''s the easiest alchemist I''ve ever seen. Other alchemists are not as stable as you. Even the best alchemist can''t guarantee that every furnace is the best one, but you can." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty refining the best pills, Qin Yueli sighed.


    "Mainly because of the fire! My flame intensity is relatively high and stable. " Qin Chu smiles. He is very proud of his alchemy. Alchemy has played an important role in his growth. Besides assisting his self-cultivation, it has also accumulated a lot of resources for him.


    "It''s true. In addition, it needs the powerful soul power as the foundation. For example, refining the great saint level elixir can''t be produced without the great saint level soul power. Refining the quasi imperial elixir requires the quasi imperial soul power. The cultivation of the soul power is a great test for alchemists." Qin Yue looked at Qin Chu and said that she was basically sure that Qin Chu''s soul cultivation was very advanced, otherwise it would be impossible to easily refine the best pills in the quasi imperial realm.


    "My soul power cultivation is not bad. I really don''t have any secrets in front of you. You must let me keep some." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Ordinary people always say, who has no secrets? In fact, people who have no secrets are the most calm. Of course, this refers to things that can''t be seen." Looked at Qin Chu one eye, Qin Yue leaves the mouth to say.


    After collecting a batch of pills, Qin Chu drank a glass of water, and then nodded to Qin Yueli, "every sentence of the master''s words contains a deep philosophy, and the younger generation has been taught."


    "I know that you are magnanimous. As for combat ability and cultivation, you should hide some." Qin Yue Li smiles. She thinks that Qin Chu is very interesting and modest. She will accept the shortcomings immediately.


    "When I see you and Qin Xiao, sometimes I think of my aunt." Qin Chu''s eyes were a little confused.


    "Your aunt Can you tell me? " Qin Yue is interested.


    "My aunt and I have a very good relationship. It can be said that it''s not because my aunt gave up her life to each other. I''ve already had a cup of loess." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sighed, and his thoughts went back to the past. He told Qin Yueli about his family''s misfortune. He said that Qin Lingxi had fled with him for thousands of miles, and he thought that he had died young and had white hair all night.


    "After I practiced alchemy, I solved the problem of her gorgeous hair." Qin Chu sighed.


    "Have a chance to introduce you to me." Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if you have a chance, you can."


    "But listen to you, your life is also very tortuous." Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and listens to her voice. She analyzes some things through Qin Chu''s words.


    "It''s very tortuous, but I won''t tell you. Besides, I really don''t have any secrets." After a look at Qin Yue Li, the beginning of Qin Dynasty made alchemy again.


    "Did anyone tell you that you sometimes owe a lot of money?" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli was very speechless. Sometimes, he was really angry. At the key point, he said a half of the words.


    "Ha ha! There are many people who want to kill me, let alone think I owe you a fight. " Qin Chu said with a laugh.


    Qin Yue had no choice but to accompany Qin Chu to make pills. Qin Chu made a batch of Yangyan pills and gave them to her, which made her happy again.


    After refining the elixir for a few days, Qin Yueli gave it to him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called to tie Niu, Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang, Yun Hua and Ling lie, "is there any outstanding zhundi as the target now? The stronger the better.""There''s a brilliant zhundi who is almost beaten by you. It''s estimated that you don''t have to go out to challenge him. If your name is spread, he who wants to be the overlord of the same level will naturally challenge you. With you, other people in zhundi can''t be the overlord of the same level." Tieniu said.


    "Yes, you don''t have to go out. Those who have ideas will come to you. You have become a mountain and a target for others to climb." Yang Duan nodded.


    "But you take time to kill Qin Xiao. This guy is a bit of an eyesore..." In the middle of what tie Niu said, he sat on the ground and was kicked by Qin Yueli, who was carrying a Luo skirt.


    He stood up and patted his ass, but Tieniu didn''t speak. He knew that he was impulsive and stupid!


    "Ha ha! It''s not urgent. " Qin Chu pats the footprints on his robe for tie Niu. In front of Qin Yue Li''s face, tie Niu encourages him to fight with Qin Xiao, so he must be cleaned up.


    "Master, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are excellent. Why haven''t they met?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yueli thought for a moment, "because of fate, they haven''t met yet. There are some reasons. Before Qin Xiao was low-key and didn''t take the road of challenge. Later, he took the road of challenge and went out. When Chu Kuangdao came to Zhonghuang, he was not there. When Qin Xiao went to Beihai, Chu Kuangdao wasn''t in Beihai. Later, Chu Kuangdao came to Zhonghuang for the second time, Qin Xiao Because of some reasons, he was trapped in a special secret place and couldn''t come back. It was because he couldn''t come back that the Emperor Qin family almost split up. "

 Chapter 1215

    "The king doesn''t see the king Is this a case of "Wang Jian Wang"? How did Qin Chu and Qin Xiao meet now? " Yang Duan spoke.


    "That is to say, one of them is parallel!" The iron ox spoke.


    The result of Tieniu''s opening up is sad again. Qin Yue kicks her feet when she leaves. She has patience and good temper towards Qin Chu, but others can''t.


    "To tell you the truth, Qin has no parallel products." Kick iron ox two feet, Qin Yue leave mouth scold a, iron ox this have no brain of always provoke her.


    "All right! There are no parallel products, but how to explain the situation now? " Tieniu''s voice is a little lower. He is an outstanding quasi emperor, but Qin Yueli is more powerful and famous in the imperial realm.


    After a little silence, Qin Yueli breathed out a breath, "maybe it''s because of the need of fate that the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu will appear. Only the best practitioners have the chance. At present, there are no outstanding practitioners at the level of great saints. However, the practitioners of imperial realm have already stood very high. They have no deep gratitude and resentment, and they will not really challenge and engage with anyone. Moreover, in this day''s Wuda world, Zhonghuang dominates Tianyu, Beihai, Nanhuang, Xihuang, and Donghuang. Who knows how many outstanding practitioners of imperial realm want to become the overlord of imperial realm? It''s too difficult, so they can''t go. It can be said that the inheritance of the emperor of war and the emperor of martial arts is for the great sage and the quasi emperor level practitioners. "


    "That is to say, everything that should be met will be met." Lin Tianxiang said.


    "It should be like this. It''s estimated that Chu Kuang Dao will also move. Before Qin Chu didn''t appear, he defeated Qin Xiao, which is the overlord of the same level, so he will go this way." Qin Yue left and said.


    "According to the inference of the predecessors, I can wait to accept the challenge. If I don''t get down on the ground, Chu crazy Dao, the overlord of the same level, can''t be recognized." Qin Chu understood the key details.


    Tie Niu took a look at Qin Yue and said, "that Chu crazy Dao is not afraid of being killed. He challenges everywhere like Qin Chu. Can''t he not offend people?"


    "Tie Niu, your master and your martial uncle are very smart people. Why can''t you be smart? Chu Kuangdao seems to be wandering in the world alone, but it''s not. When he came to Zhonghuang Qingtian, he was followed by a powerful emperor cultivator. It''s almost impossible for anyone to show his secret hand to him!" Qin Yue left and said.


    "So, when Qin Xiao took the challenge Road, the Emperor Qin family also made arrangements, only he was a fool?" Lin Tianxiang pointed to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, when Qin Xiao was in the middle wilderness, the Emperor Qin family didn''t care much. After all, everyone knew that the Emperor Qin family didn''t mess around, and they couldn''t hide it from others. When he went to Nanhuang and Beihai, our Emperor Qin family did send people to follow him secretly. Of course, Qin Xiao didn''t know about it." Qin Yue nodded away.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu decided to be steady first, and the challenge would not be carried out. If there was a challenge, it would be followed by a challenge.


    In the following days, Qin Chu became stable. Sometimes he would walk on the streets and go to the major shops and the danyao Pavilion.


    Tianbao Pavilion in Zhonghuang city is one of the top shops, and the owner of the pavilion is Renault defeated by Qin Chu. Because of some embarrassment, Qin Chu never goes to Tianbao Pavilion. On this day, he comes out from a pill Pavilion. When Qin Chu takes Yunhua and Moying to the restaurant for a drink, he meets Renault.


    Renault took two jars of wine to the table of early Qin, "early Qin, you underestimate me Renault and Tianbao Pavilion."


    "How does Master Lei Shaoge say this?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Apart from that engagement, he had nothing to do with Renault and Tianbao Pavilion, and had no interest disputes.


    "Are you a alchemist? Do you often go to the major shops and danyao Pavilion, but why not go to Tianbao pavilion? Feel targeted, feel embarrassed? It''s not looking down on people. What is it? I think Renault is a man who can afford to lose, and Tianbao Pavilion is also a force that abides by the rules. " Looking at Qin Chu, Renault said his dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s take a seat, master Lei Shaoge." Qin Chu asked Renault to take a seat.


    "In fact, I can''t blame you. After all, some people don''t obey the rules in front of you. But don''t worry, this doesn''t include Tianbao Pavilion. Why am I called Renault? My father said that people in Tianbao Pavilion must obey the rules, be a man and do things, and promise a lot of money, so he named me Renault." Renault opened a jar of wine and poured a cup for Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! I don''t think I''m doing something wrong. It''s embarrassing to be told by you. I really think I''ll be embarrassed after I go to Tianbao Pavilion. " Qin Chu raises his glass to Renault.


    "Master Qin Dan, Tianbao Pavilion is really a force that abides by the rules. It has a good reputation in Zhonghuang qingtianyu, and it pays attention to fairness in business." The shadow said a word for Renault. Of course, it''s true.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Renault looked at Qin Chu and said, "I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate. We Tianbao Pavilion sell pills and treasures, and also accept pills and treasures."


    "Pills are OK. It seems that many of my treasures are stolen goods." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Sir, are you talking about booty? That doesn''t count! " Yunhua spoke.


    Qin Chu looked at Yunhua and Renault, "I killed Mo Haibo, killed Gong can, and robbed their resources?"


    "Fair engagement, the resources obtained by the victorious party are not stolen goods, nor are they stolen murders and pirated goods." Renault smiles. He thinks Qin Chu''s idea is different from others."Well, I''ll go to Tianbao Pavilion later to see what I can do for you." Qin Chu nodded, some things he really can''t use, just like xuantu armor, which needs blood essence to stimulate, what do you want it to do?


    "Wait for you to pass, but you have to know that Tianbao Pavilion only deals in treasures. You go there with a pile of garbage." With a smile, Renault left.


    Yunhua told Qin Chu that Renault and tianbaoge had good reviews, which was the first reason why he chose Renault when he was the target of Qin Chu''s election.


    After a drink, Qin Chu returns to Qiwu Qin''s house with the shadow and Yunhua.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Ling lie went to Qin Chu and said, "my Lord, this is a challenge letter. Someone has made an engagement for you. Three days later, xuanwutai will fight."


    "Don''t wait for me to agree? Three days later, the xuanwutai battle Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    Ling lie blushed, "I have a big mouth, so I agreed directly."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. If you don''t agree, you refuse to fight and admit defeat. If you agree, you have to fight. The result is no different, so I didn''t stop Ling lie." Qin Yueli appeared and talked about the situation.


    "Zeming Who knows this man? " After reading the challenge book, Qin Chu asked.


    No one said anything. A moment later, Qin Yueli looked up and said, "I remember, this is a more evil cultivator. He cultivates the unique knowledge of death department. Qin Xiao is going to challenge him. This guy has evaded the war, but he is really an excellent quasi emperor."


    "Then fight!" Qin Chu said, he didn''t know, then Ming is Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping two people invited to rescue.

 Chapter 1216

    Gong Tianling arranges for someone to find Zeming. He and Mo Yunping pay the price together and ask Zeming to kill Qin Chu.


    "When you get to the Xuanwu platform, you can directly change the battle of covenant into a battle of life and death!" Mo Yunping said to Ze ming.


    "He won''t avoid fighting. If you take him down, the three emperors palace and yujianzong will give you the remaining half of the spirit stone." Gong Tianling said.


    In order to kill Qin Chu, Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping really gave their blood. A family of 15 million top-quality spirit stones, a total of 30 million top-quality spirit stones, cost Qin Chu''s life. Now they have paid half in advance.


    "Good!" Wearing a black robe, Zeming nods. He is not afraid that Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping will pit him, because they have all made the vows of the way of heaven. If they break the vows, they will go mad and die of the thunder robbery of the way of heaven. Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping will not break such vows.


    Tell Zeming that Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping leave the secret inn.


    "Brother Gong, do we need to find a way to increase Zeming''s winning rate?" Mo Yunping spoke.


    "It''s necessary to increase Zeming''s winning rate. Let''s all try our best to meet here in two days." Gong Tianling nodded.


    In the matter of killing Qin Chu, Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping have a surprisingly consistent idea, that is to kill Qin Chu at any cost.


    Then the news of Ming''s challenge to the early Qin Dynasty spread. Now, as long as Zhonghuang city is involved in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s no small matter. Moreover, every battle in the early Qin Dynasty is full of passion. No matter how strong the opponent is, he can win it. Watching the battle in the early Qin Dynasty will definitely gain something.


    Three days passed, and the time of engagement came.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, people from Qiwu and Qin government came to Xuanwu battle platform.


    The Xuanwu battle platform is a sea of people. This time, Qin Chu and others arrived earlier, and they arrived at the challenger''s seat. However, it still makes no difference. The law enforcement elders of Xuanwu battle platform think that Qin Chu is an old acquaintance and has been in the Oriental seat. This time, they didn''t let Qin Chu change places. The Oriental seat has become the challenger''s seat.


    In front of the seat, Qin Chu arched his hands to the perimeter of the master of the platform, and then sat down.


    Xuanwu battle platform law enforcement chief is very sad. He always sits in the middle of the main position when he carries out battle platform law enforcement and arbitration. But when he goes to battle in the early Qin Dynasty, he has to move his butt, because every time he goes to battle in the early Qin Dynasty, there are many big men in the city, and their status is higher than him. Just like this time, a deputy city Lord who had not seen each other for many years appeared. Although he didn''t say a word, he was under great pressure and didn''t dare to move forward. It''s said that he was once a witch and had a lot of lives on his hands. He didn''t say a word and killed directly.


    Qin Chu noticed that there was a woman in a black Luo skirt sitting in the main seat of the battle platform. The woman was wearing a veil, her hair was in a bun and her jade pendant was clasped. Sitting there quietly was the core.


    "JunWan, the vice Lord of Zhonghuang City, is an absolute top-level cultivator of the imperial realm. There are several cultivators of the imperial realm who died in her hands." Qin Yueli''s voice sounded in the sea of gods at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu took a look and then took back his eyes. He knew that if he could get Qin Yueli''s evaluation, then the witch Jun Wan must be very powerful.


    In the waiting, the Challenger appeared, his black cloak, invisible face, with a body of evil breath.


    The feeling of the early Qin Dynasty was not right. He had never met such a cultivator. Even the soul of the Luocha girl had no such feeling of evil.


    With the appearance of Zeming, the Challenger seat appeared crowd, Gong Tianling with three emperors palace, yujianzong Mo Yunping appeared, both of them sat in the Challenger seat area, this situation let Qin Chu understand, Zeming is Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping invited to kill his prospective emperor.


    Qin Yueli is also frowning, the situation is very obvious, then Ming is obviously Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping''s helper.


    Elder Zhou stood up to announce the rules of the battle platform. However, Zeming raised his hand and interrupted him, saying that he was going to fight for life and death. But before he finished his words, he was shaken back by the Lord''s veiled witch Wang Wan, and he couldn''t even speak.


    "This is the Xuanwu battle platform. The rules of the Xuanwu battle platform are the rules of the wasteland city. Whether it''s useful or not, the law enforcement speech of the battle platform must be finished! On behalf of the law enforcement officers of the battle platform, the main government of the wasteland city must also be respected! " Jun Wan in a black Luo skirt spoke.


    Strong! Incomparably strong, she does not allow anyone to challenge the authority of the city Lord''s house.


    After that, you will have a chance to challenge your life and death.


    The commander of the battlefield law enforcement always looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "life and death engagement, do you take it in the beginning of Qin Dynasty?"


    "Take it!" Qin Chu nodded, he wanted to take the road of hegemony at the same level, and could not refuse to fight.


    After hearing the reply from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, elder Zhou talked about the rules of life and death war in Xuanwu platform.


    When elder Zhou finished talking about the rules, he went to the challenge arena and said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, come up and die."


    "You don''t deserve to die, but you can''t help it when you get together with some damned people." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the battlefield. He knew it was gong Tianling and Mo Yunping who wanted to kill him. Then Ming was their sword.


    "No shame! In the past, you played because you didn''t meet me. If you met me, you could only walk here. " Then Ming''s words were full of coldness, and then he drew out his weapon. It was a huge chopper, which was aimed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.As soon as Qin Chu''s body dodged, he dodged Zeming''s attack towards the side. He felt the gloomy breath of death. It should be said that Zeming used death dagger gang.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he dodged, he used the field, which is the six series field, death sword field! Within his sphere, the black energy of death rolls.


    This situation makes Qin Yueli and others worry. Those who come are not good. If the good don''t come, the means of hell are amazing.


    When the field is finished, the hell''s sword will be cut. In the battle of life and death, he will seek to kill.


    The six series fist field broke out, and the early Qin Dynasty resisted the pressure from the six series death sword field of Zeming.


    Why is it called six series death sword field? Because Zeming''s Dao field is dominated by death energy.


    After the domain collision, Qin Chu felt that his domain had been eroded by Zeming''s death energy.


    When Dantian was shocked, Zhuque Youming flame was aroused in the early Qin Dynasty, and Zhuque Youming flame rushed into the six series boxing field in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the blessing of Zhuque Youming flame, the fire in the six series boxing field of the early Qin Dynasty soared into the sky, directly burning the death energy close to his field. Your energy can be eroded, then my energy can be burned.


    After the field withstood, Qin Chu started to fight back against Ze ming with his left undead fist and right Qingling sword, but the defense was not good, because Ze ming had a strong desire to attack, and the damage of death energy was too great, so he could not be passive.


    By the early Qin Dynasty''s undead breaking fist, Ming''s six series sword field begins to shake. The energy of death is strong, but the early Qin Dynasty''s undead breaking fist is more overbearing, and he still can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1217

    The domain breaking fist shakes the field of Zeming. The beginning of Qin Dynasty began to attack continuously. Are you domineering in the field? I''ll break it for you first!


    Zeming''s six series of death swords are really powerful. Under the suppression of Shengxu sword technique, the early Qin Dynasty used to easily break other people''s undead domain boxing and hit four fists before breaking Zeming''s six series of death domain.


    After breaking Zeming''s six series death sword field, he was not given a chance at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The six series fist field changed to the six series sword field and began to press Zeming to attack.


    Then Ming''s six series death sword field is broken. As long as he supports the field, the early Qin Dynasty can defeat it when its field is not formed. It doesn''t need the blessing of fist field, but the blessing of sword field can improve the combat power.


    Zeming was suppressed. After he went on the stage, he took the lead in a way that he had never seen before in the early Qin Dynasty, but after he was broken in the field, he was trapped in a passive position.


    When he fell into a passive situation, he was injured. The Shengxu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty was unpredictable and fast. He couldn''t defend himself completely, so he was pierced with several blood holes.


    The injured one was shocked by his left hand, and a shield appeared. After the shield protected his body, he killed Qin Chu with his right death dagger gang.


    Many of the spectators shook their heads because they recognized the origin of the shield. It was the secret treasure of the three emperors'' palace. Although it was the secret treasure of the quasi imperial realm, it had the defensive power of the imperial realm. At the auction, the three emperors'' palace bought it at a high price. Although it was not as powerful as the dark earth armor, it was also a rare treasure.


    The sword Qi of early Qin Dynasty is blocked, but then Ming''s attack can''t hurt him. He has domain blessing defense and speed, then Ming''s attack and speed are not enough. After all, then Ming doesn''t have the opportunity to use the domain. As long as he uses the domain, early Qin will use the domain breaking fist to shatter his domain.


    "You''re dead today." Then Ming clenched his teeth, and a crisp sound came from his body. Then there was a blue fog spreading on the platform.


    "Open the platform shield, block the platform!" The demon girl Jun Wan shouts to the perimeter of the battlefield.


    After receiving the order, the commander of the battle platform waved his arm. The surrounding of the Xuanwu battle platform trembled, and an energy shield appeared to cover the battle platform.


    The appearance of the platform shield made the early Qin Dynasty feel that the situation was not good. The city Lord''s mansion obviously didn''t want the blue fog to spread. What does that mean? It means that blue fog is not a good thing.


    Qin Chu, who was alert in his heart, increased his strength in the field. Zhuque Youming flame burned the blue fog in the field, but the blue fog was not burned at all, mixed in the flame and attacked Qin Chu.


    When he was hit by the blue fog, Qin Chu''s head was shocked, dizzy and poisonous smoke It''s the poisonous smoke that attacks the soul. When he releases the poisonous smoke, he first bites the antidote in his mouth.


    At the same time, the burning fire of Qin Yan excites the God of rolling fire to defend against thunder.


    "Ha ha! It''s soul eating smoke. There''s no corresponding antidote. The practitioners under the empire can''t compete. You''re dead. " Then he laughs darkly, which is mo Yunping''s unique killing method.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame of soul extinguishment appeared, and the blue fog, which is soul eating smoke, was burned. Although it consumed a lot of soul killing flame in the early Qin Dynasty, it blocked the harm of soul eating smoke to the soul.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the iron ox repaired it with his left hand, and the black stick with the top thorn appeared.


    When the fire plume body method is used, Qin Chu rushes in front of Ze ming''s body, and the black stick swings it directly. If there is no field blessing speed, Ze ming can''t escape, and can only stimulate the shield energy to resist.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, then Ming was hit by the stick at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his body kept retreating.


    The fierce collision made Qin Chu''s stick bounce back. Qin Chu''s body whirled around to release its force. After a circle of rotation, the stick smashed again at Ze ming. Is your shield strong? Then try to carry it.


    If the black stick in the hand of the early Qin Dynasty keeps smashing, Ming will keep retreating. If the third stick goes down, Ming''s shield is full of cobwebs.


    Fierce impact, let the shield in Ze ming''s hand can''t bear the impact, broken!


    At this time, the fourth stick of the early Qin Dynasty came. With the help of the anti shock force, he turned around, and the black stick stabbed at the shield in Zeming''s hand. This time, the angle was relatively low, so he didn''t adjust the angle to smash it.


    The black stick with sharp spines on the top, with violent energy, poked on the shield in front of Zeming''s body.


    With a crash, the shield in Zeming''s hand broke and the pieces fell to the ground. Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the strength of the body broke out. At the moment when Zeming didn''t respond, the black stick went through the broken shield and stabbed Zeming''s body directly through his chest and abdomen.


    The black stick passed through Zeming''s chest and abdomen. Qin Chu raised his left hand and adjusted the direction of attack. The top of the black stick continued to impact downward. He took three steps to insert the black stick on the ground.


    The black stick was on the ground, and the right elbow of Qin Chu''s sword was smashed horizontally, and he smashed the body in front of him.


    His body was pierced, and he was hit by Qin Chu''s right elbow on his chest. He slid out along the black stick and lay on the ground. To be exact, he was nailed to the ground by Qin Chu.With his right hand, the green spirit sword stabbed directly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he directly broke the sea of gods and killed it.


    As soon as he quickly collected the spoils of Zeming''s war, he was about to go down to the battlefield in the early Qin Dynasty, because there was still soul eating smoke in the battlefield area.


    Qin Chu couldn''t get out because of the defensive shield of the battlefield. In this case, he could only use his breaking fist to break it.


    Just when poyu Quangang was about to hit the shield, Qin Chu scattered Quangang. After looking at the crowd around him, he sat down with his knees crossed and used the flame to defend his soul.


    Qin Chu was worried that if he broke the defensive shield of the battle platform, the spread of soul eating smoke would hurt other people. People should not be too selfish. If there is consumption, there will be consumption! No one dies anyway.


    "It''s very good to have a hard hand against the enemy, but to have the overall situation in mind." In the middle of the theme, the demon Jun Wan stood up and spoke. Then he extended his left hand, and an energy hand appeared. Seeing that the energy shield of the platform was empty, he went into the shield and grabbed Qin Chu out and put him on the side of the platform. Qin Chu didn''t even have a chance to resist, mainly because it was too fast and too sudden.


    Stand up, Mie Ling flame around the body burning for a week, Qin Chu exhaled a breath, and then to Jun Wan arch arched hands, "thank you."


    "It''s good to be kind! People with evil thoughts are doomed to have bad results. Just like him, even if he wins today, he will die! I won''t break the rules of war, but it''s very easy to kill a person. " Jun Wan in a black Luo skirt said after looking at the corpse on the stage.


    Nodding to Jun Wan, Qin Chu looked at Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping, "the price of asking this guy is not small, right? It''s estimated that part of the cost should be paid, isn''t it here? I''ll accept it first. If you have the ability, keep looking for people. I''ll go on! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw away the storage ring.

 Chapter 1218

    He glared at Qin Chu angrily. Gong Tianling turned around and left. He and Mo Yunping paid a big price for Zeming, and they paid him 15 million pieces of the best spirit stones in advance. These pieces of the best spirit stones are in Zeming''s storage ring. But what can he say now? It''s a shame to say anything.


    When Gong Tianling leaves, Mo Yunping stares at Qin Chu with murderous eyes, turns around and leaves. He spends a lot of money not to kill Qin Chu, which makes the pit of his Mo family bigger and bigger. But now he has no way. Killing Qin Chu is his only way out. If he gets the Dan Fang of Du Jie Dan, he can turn over and earn money. This is also his cooperation with Gong Tianling, The reason why he insisted on using resources in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The Challenger died, the Challenger left, and Qin Chu and others left the Xuanwu platform. As for the soul eating smoke shrouded in the defensive hood on the platform, the city Lord''s office will try to solve it, which has nothing to do with him.


    "The three emperors'' palace and yujianzong have a strong desire to kill you. The shield and soul eating smoke should be their hands." After entering the beast car, Qin Yueli said to Qin Chu.


    "It should be so. They use all kinds of methods. They really want to kill me. It should be that they have a strong idea of killing me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to explore the spoils.


    After exploring Ze ming''s storage rings, Qin Chu finds that Ze ming''s family is still very rich. He takes out several storage rings from inside and points them. He finds that they are nearly 20 million top grade crystal stones.


    "There are 20 million top-quality spirit stones here. I don''t know how many of them are from Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping." Qin Chu said.


    "He should have a small part himself. The others are gong Tianling and Mo Yunping, who paid a part in advance. The amount is about several million! It''s estimated that it should be about 20 million to 30 million to buy your life. " Qin Yue from the analysis said.


    Qin Chu looked at himself and then laughed, "I didn''t expect that I was so valuable."


    "You are worth a lot of money now. The best alchemist of the emperor''s realm is worth a lot. How many more best spirit stones can you earn in a year if you want to be a coolie? You don''t even know it yourself Qin Yue looked at Qin Chu. What''s the heat of it? How much do you want to think about whether you are worth money?


    "Ha ha! It''s really a good way to earn resources. " At the beginning of Ming''s words, Qin began to arrange the ring.


    After sorting out the best spirit stone, the early Qin Dynasty took out a crystal stone from Zeming''s storage ring. It seems to be a transmission crystal stone, but it is different from the ordinary transmission crystal stone. It contains a very strong flavor.


    Seeing the things on Qin Chu''s hand, Qin Yue waved her arm and used her energy to isolate the inside and outside of the cart. "Put it away first!"


    Qin Chu nodded and put this special thing away into the silver star ring.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s wrapped with ore skin, and the breath is the realm of the emperor. If you peel off the skin..." Qin Yueli''s eyes were full of surprise, because it was too unexpected.


    "Master, how could he have such a high-level thing? Even if he doesn''t need it, doesn''t he know how to exchange it for resources? " Qin Chu said that he was puzzled.


    "The outer skin on the transmission crystal is still there. It should have just been unearthed and dug out. Your luck is too bad." Qin Yueli''s face was full of shock, because she had never seen such a high-level transmission crystal, that is to say, Zhonghuang qingtianyu had never seen such a high-level transmission crystal.


    "Then Ming''s weapons and storage rings are all with me. Can I deduce them? We can find out where his top transmission crystal is unearthed. If it''s a mine, we''ll make a lot of money. " Early Qin was a little excited.


    "Are you willing to cooperate with the Diqin family?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu seriously.


    "You give me the right share, I''m willing to cooperate!" Qin Chu nodded, some things he can''t do, can only find someone to cooperate, and the Emperor Qin family is a good choice.


    "Good! If you give the Emperor Qin family a chance, I will not pit you. When we go back, we will study it slowly. " Qin Yue nodded. She felt that Qin Chu''s luck was really against heaven. Of course, it was also because she was strong enough. If she didn''t kill her, she would not have this chance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the chariot was in front of the chariot, and the chariot of demon shadow and others was behind. They returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, he took Qin Yueli back to his yard. Qin Chu threw out a dish to hide his breath, and then took out the transmission crystal he had just thrown into the silver star ring.


    Looking at the transmission crystal with the outer skin, Qin Yueli uses the claw to capture the sky and grabs off the outer skin bit by bit.


    In a moment, a large piece of cyan transmission crystal appeared in front of the early Qin Dynasty and Qin Yueli. The breath released by the transmission crystal was unprecedented in the early Qin Dynasty, which was higher than the secret treasure of the imperial realm.


    "It turns out that it''s the great emperor''s teleportation crystal. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you made a lot of money. At present, there is no teleportation array in the whole Zhonghuang Qingtian area. You even got the great emperor''s teleportation crystal. It''s too hard to imagine." Qin Yueli''s face was full of excitement.


    "Master, let''s see if you can deduce where Zeming came from, the nearest activity area." Qin Chu took out Ze ming''s sword.


    Some things in the past, the effect of deriving objects is not very ideal, but Ze ming just died, his weapon still carries his soul breath, which can be deduced theoretically.Qin Yueli took Zeming''s sword, and then looked at Qin Chu, "if there is any harvest, I promise on behalf of the Emperor Qin family, you don''t care about the mining details, half of the resources are divided, what do you think?"


    "Yes, sir. Let''s have a look first." Qin Chu was quite satisfied that if he didn''t give anything, he would get half of the harvest.


    Seeing that Qin Chu nodded, Qin Yueli''s energy surged. Holding the weapons of Zeming, he began to deduce. Images appeared in front of Qin Chu and Qin Yueli. Although they were a little fuzzy, they could still be seen clearly, and the images kept changing and retreating.


    Qin Chu and Qin Yueli both watched carefully. In the changing images, Qin Chu and Qin Yueli saw Mo Yunping and Gong Tianling''s contact with Zeming, and mixed with some of Zeming''s vulgar life and unbearable scenes. Qin Yueli quickly jumped over.


    In half an hour, the early Qin Dynasty and Qin Yueli discovered a problem, that is, Zeming entered a special secret place. The situation in the secret place is different from that in tianwu world. With the fierce wind and continuous cutting inside, Zeming explored the field. He found the mine and found the transmission crystal in the middle.


    "The situation in the secret place is not very good, so why did Ming just make a part of it? Because he can''t bear the strong wind inside, maybe the emperor''s practitioners can. In the process of deducing, we can see that Zeming himself came to Tianhuang city. He went to the auction house and asked about the price of the defense secret treasure. He planned to buy high-level secret treasure just to enter the secret place. Later, he was dragged into the water by Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "The fact should be like this, this guy''s fortune is not very good, found the secret place but did not have the blessing to enjoy." Qin Chu said.


    "The location should be in the area of Xifeng mountain. I can arrange someone to look for it. Just wait for you to receive it. If you want resources, I can find a way to exchange it for you." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    "No! I''m going to teleport the spar. I''m going to deploy the teleport array. " After listening to Qin Yueli''s words, Qin Chu shakes his head. He needs to send crystal very much. He hopes it''s convenient to go home.


    "My Lord, the vice mayor is visiting!" In the early Qin Dynasty and Qin Yueli exchange, Yunhua came to the early Qin''s room.

 Chapter 1219

    Qin Chu looked outside the room and saw Qin Yue leave, "how can she come?"


    "Put away the transmission crystal. Go and have a look. Be careful. This woman is Zhonghuang city. Even in the whole Zhonghuang Qingtian area, she is a top strong man, and she has a bad temper." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Chu collected the top transmission crystal, and then went out of the room. As for the array plate which covered the breath, he confiscated it. It was up to Qin Yue to leave.


    To the porter, Qin Chu saw wearing a black Luo skirt, wearing a veil of the Deputy Lord of the City Jun Wan.


    "I don''t know if it''s the Vice City Lord. I''m sorry to meet you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Please come inside!" After embracing fist, Qin Chu made a gesture of please.


    Jun Wan didn''t move, "don''t you know I''m here? I''ve given you my name, but you''re still blocking it, aren''t you? "


    "Well Don''t blame him, my Lord, for his ignorance At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no choice but to throw the pot at Ling lie.


    Ling lie is speechless. It''s not that his acquaintances won''t let him in. It''s the rule of Qiwu''s Qin mansion. The beginning of Qin Dynasty told him, but now he can only carry the black pot.


    Hum a, Jun Wan followed Qin Chu into Qin Fu, Qin Chu received Jun Wan by the lake.


    There was no lake in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, but the water from Qingshui lake, a city in the middle wasteland, passed through the residence. It was the early Qin Dynasty who arranged an expansion to turn the river into a small lake.


    "Is it a big deal for a new man to buy such a mansion in Zhonghuang city and make a fortune?" After sitting down and looking at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan asked.


    "Adults can''t think that way about the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is the best alchemist in the territory of the emperor. He can alchemy and support himself. It should be said that he can support himself very well." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, he wondered, how did he become rich and disgraceful? There''s no looting.


    "The best alchemist in zhundijing It''s really OK. I came to you today to ask you if you have any idea of going to the city Lord''s mansion. There is a shortage of people under my command. If you want, I can arrange a position for you. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Qin Chu still has a lot to do. If you can''t work in the Lord''s mansion, please forgive me."


    It''s a rare opportunity for many practitioners to work in the city Lord''s mansion, because it''s an official status, and others should pay attention to it. However, it''s a burden for the early Qin Dynasty. He has too many things to do, and his own rise is the most important thing. On this point, he and Zhou Yuanshuo have the same idea. Status is given by others, but it''s better to get it by yourself. If you have strength in your body, then you will have status naturally, and others can''t respect it.


    The refusal of the early Qin Dynasty surprised Jun Wan. Many people didn''t want the official position of the city Lord''s mansion, but they didn''t want it? It''s not the same thing that Qin Chu refused to be so relaxed.


    "You don''t think you are a member of Zhonghuang city. You don''t plan to develop in Zhonghuang city. What are you doing here with such a big mansion?" Jun Wan frowned, obviously not very happy.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t think that I was a member of Zhonghuang city. I also planned to develop in Zhonghuang City, but there were other more important things to do, such as the challenger''s road. I won''t put the cart before the horse. Because of some external factors, I relaxed my own development. Please understand." Qin Chu once again explained that the official position of the city Lord''s mansion, sorry, he is not interested!


    Jun Wan looked up and down at Qin Chu, "I''m not happy about your refusal, but I have to admit that what you said is reasonable. I want you to have a public office. In fact, I want you to be more stable. Some people are not too rampant. Since you don''t want to, let''s put it down for a while. Can you stand firm and do it yourself?"


    Jun Wan turned around and left. Although he was not very happy, Qin Chu still sent Jun Wan out of Qiwu Qin mansion. He didn''t want to lose his temper because he didn''t communicate well. That''s too magnanimous. Besides, the other party can''t provoke him. Apart from being a vice mayor, she''s also a woman, and a woman''s temper is the worst.


    After seeing off JunWan, Qin Chu returns to the room. Qin Yueli is still in the room. She doesn''t want to see JunWan very much. They have had some friction. JunWan is the Deputy Lord of the city, and Qin Yueli also holds the position of elder in the Lord''s mansion.


    "She''s gone, and it''s not very pleasant to communicate." Qin Chu said.


    "In a short time, it is estimated that a cup of tea hasn''t been finished. It''s strange to be able to communicate happily. What''s the matter when she comes here?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    Without concealing Qin Yueli, Qin Chu told him about his meeting with Jun Wan.


    "Ling lie stopped her, did not invite her in, she may not be happy, the other is my refusal, although the communication is not very good, but her kindness, I take it!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s good for you to have this mentality. You can''t ignore other people''s original intention, but you don''t have to worry about it. JunWan is a bit of a temper, but she is very upright. Otherwise, she won''t be the deputy city master, and she won''t trouble you." Qin Yue left and said.


    "I''ll continue to talk about what happened just now. The situation in the secret territory is very bad. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to mine and transport the crystal. So we need to change the conditions of our cooperation. Give me one third! Even though I need to deliver the spar. " Qin Chu said to Qin Yueli."Ha ha! For ordinary practitioners, such as Zeming, it''s very difficult to mine the transmission crystal in the secret territory, but it''s not a big problem for the Emperor Qin family. If the quasi emperor realm is not good, we''ll arrange the emperor realm practitioners to mine it. I''ll communicate with the Emperor Qin family well about this matter. No one will swallow your share. " Qin Yue left and said that although the value of transmitting crystal, especially high-grade transmitting crystal, is very high, it can not shake her and the principles of life and work of the Emperor Qin family.


    After a little exchange, Qin Yue left. She wanted to discuss this matter with her family. It was not a small matter. She had to fight for it for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If the family didn''t agree, she would not.


    Qin Yue left. Qin Chu continued to tidy up Ze ming''s storage ring. There are still some transmission crystals in it, but there is no high-level one.


    After sorting out the resources of Ze ming, Qin Chu studied with the transmission crystal of the great empire. He didn''t know how far the transmission array of the great empire could transmit. If he wanted to arrange the ultra far transmission array connecting with the East wilderness, he didn''t know how many transmission arrays of the great Empire would be needed.


    There is another problem that the emperor of Qin can''t surpass the realm in front of him.


    Sitting in the beast cart, Jun Wan went back to the Lord''s mansion, and then called a confidant to come over, "you tell me, what''s the situation in the early Qin Dynasty?"


    JunWan had been avoiding the pass before. After he left the pass, he heard that there was a battle between zhundi and zhundi, so he went to have a look. He was not very clear about the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1220

    JunWan''s confidant, will come to the beginning of the Qin Dynasty in the barren city after what happened, also said the early Qin Dynasty before the challenge.


    "My Lord, when Gong can was defeated in the early Qin Dynasty, there were 21 Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo emperors defeated by Zhonghuang Qingtian. This is what we can find out. The previous situation is unknown. He was born in the sky." Jun Wan''s heart says.


    "I didn''t know the details of the invitation, so I was refused. This is my oversight." At the beginning of Qin Wanjun''s challenge, she didn''t know that it was far from the same level.


    "I don''t know. A few days ago, my subordinates listened to the exchange between the two elders. The early Qin Dynasty may have many departments." The woman standing in front of Jun Wan continues to report that she is also the elder of the city Lord''s mansion, but she ranks low, and is called Tang die.


    "He is in the six series boxing field and the six series sword field, which I see today." Jun Wan took the teapot and poured a glass of water for herself, which was rejected by Qin Chu. She was still a little upset.


    Tang die shook his head. "No, the two elders watched the battle on the spot, because Gong can suddenly used the evil spirit field, which triggered two kinds of artistic conception rebound in the early Qin Dynasty. They were the field of war and the field of killing. Then the six series field appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, but there was no water field. Then when the other six series fields were used in the early Qin Dynasty, there was no killing field, But the field of water is one of the six systems


    "You mean that in the early Qin Dynasty, when he was unable to take preventive measures, he was attracted to the realm of his own artistic conception, that is, the realm of war and the realm of killing, and then he displayed the six system realm with these two artistic conceptions; then he displayed the other six system realm without the realm of killing, right?" Jun Wan stood up again, because the news was so shocking.


    "Well, it''s hard for subordinates to judge whether he has seven high-level fields. After all, all practitioners know that high-level fields are difficult to cultivate." Tang die opens mouth to say, she dare not take out what reason, afraid of influence Jun Wan''s judgment.


    "According to what you said, this guy should cultivate the seven series field. It''s very difficult to cultivate the artistic conception field, but it''s not difficult to integrate. If he can integrate the killing field into the six series field, he can integrate into the seven series field, the road of hegemony He doesn''t dare to go this way without some confidence. There are strange fires in the elixir field, soul destroying flame in the Shenhai sea, and seven series field. Go and investigate his past battles against the 21 outstanding quasi emperors. I want detailed information. " Jun Wan gave the order.


    "I understand, but there''s one more thing I want to report to you. It''s hard to recruit this man. He''s a quasi imperial alchemist. He cooperates with Wanyao hall and the Emperor Qin family." Tang die originally told Jun Wan that it was a normal report to have an excellent zhundi fight, but she didn''t think Jun Wan had other ideas. Now she is very embarrassed.


    "You Why didn''t you say that earlier? Now go and investigate! " Jun Wan had no choice but to shut up for some years. After leaving the customs, the situation changed, and the world became a little unfamiliar to her.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in his residence, while polishing the seven series field, he began to study the diagram of Taoist array. He obtained a lot of Taoist array maps from the quasi imperial Taoist of Moyun Island, which can be studied now.


    Time slipped away little by little. Half a month later, Qin Yue came back. When she was away, she went back to the Emperor Qin family in a teleportation array. She discussed with the family about the exploitation of the teleportation crystal and said that she had to take half of it out, because it was a cooperation with Qin Chu.


    The patriarchs and elders of the Emperor Qin''s family had no opinions and made a promise to give half of the mining to the early Qin Dynasty. It''s hard to get news of the world. If there''s news about the transmission of crystal stones, there are many forces that can be exploited. The early Qin Dynasty is willing to cooperate with the Emperor Qin family, which is good for the Emperor Qin family.


    "How are you, master?" After Qin Yue sat down, Qin Chu poured him a cup of tea.


    "All right! The family is supportive of the cooperation with you, and I am very grateful to you. After all, every time you cooperate, you give the Diqin family an opportunity. Some elders also say, "let me take you to the Diqin family." Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "Others, you didn''t tell the family, did you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people were worried that Qin Yueli would say something about the same source of Gong and FA after he returned to the Emperor Qin family, which would be more troublesome.


    "Well! Why did the Emperor Qin family exclude you? But don''t worry, I won''t tell the family until you understand. " Qin Yueli looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with some dissatisfaction. The Emperor Qin family is the top force of Zhonghuang Qingtian. During the family conflict, the alliance between the emperor Jin family and Moyun island can not be shaken, let alone in a harmonious state. But the beginning of Qin Dynasty has no idea.


    "This is the best! Master, I think I can push the battle between Qin Xiao and me. I''ll go to Beihai first and fight with Chu Kuangdao once. If I lose, the road of the overlord at the same level will be broken, so there is no need to fight with Qin Xiao and let him appreciate my master''s new swordsmanship. " Qin Chu said what he thought. Qin Yueli was very kind to him. He didn''t want to be embarrassed by Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yueli sighed, "ah! You and Qin Xiao have the same idea, he has set out, the target is Beihai. When he learned that you had the same skills as the Emperor Qin family, he also had some ideas. If it was not necessary, he also wanted to avoid fighting and hurt his peace. "Qin Chu Leng for a moment, he did not expect Qin Xiao also made this decision, and has set out.


    "Let it be. It''s just a fight. It''s nothing." Qin Yue Li is open-minded, because Qin Xiao and Qin Chu have this idea, even if it is a battle, it will not produce any disharmony.


    Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping are still looking for an excellent emperor to be. They are both crazy now. Mo tie doesn''t have much time to give Mo Yunping. If they can''t solve the problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Mo family will make compensation to yujianzong. In that way, the Mo family will be greatly hurt, and Mo tie''s status in yujianzong will be shaken. Gong Tianling''s son was killed, and the dignity of the three emperors palace will be shaken Crazy!


    In Qiwu''s Qin mansion, Qin Chu was studying the array map. After going through the customs again, he communicated with Qin Yueli and got the answer he wanted.


    If the emperor level transmission array is set up, it will be enough to send it to Donghuang. As for the requirements for the arrangement of the emperor level transmission array, the Daoist of the imperial realm array can arrange it. After all, the transmission array is much simpler than other killing arrays and mirage. If the early Qin Dynasty believed it, the Emperor Qin family could handle it on his behalf. The transfer station could stay in the territory of the Emperor Qin family, and the Emperor Qin family would guard it on his behalf.

 Chapter 1221

    After listening to Qin Yueli''s words, Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s too busy to trouble your family. It''s not suitable."


    "If you feel sorry, you should let us use it." Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more because he didn''t want to hold his own affairs in other people''s hands. If the transmission array was built in the Emperor Qin family, it would be controlled by the Emperor Qin family.


    "You guy, I know what you think. You don''t believe in the Emperor Qin family?" Looking at the silent Qin Chu, Qin Yueli guessed what Qin Chu thought.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "for the elders, I absolutely believe, but others I really don''t trust, I don''t want their fate in the hands of others."


    "In fact, there are many ways of cooperation. For example, the two sides are bound by the vows of heaven. In addition, you set up a teleportation array in my own territory. I''m the princess of the Diqin family, and I have my own territory. You can build a teleportation array on my own territory. Even when you are not at peace with the Diqin family, I won''t make it difficult for you. You should believe me." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Thank you for taking care of Qin Chu. Qin Chu knows." Qin Chu nodded to Qin Yueli. He was grateful to Qin Yueli. He should always remember the good things of others.


    Because no one challenged him, he stayed in his residence at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Apart from alchemy, his vigor cultivation and soul cultivation reached the peak of zhundi, and his body cultivation was still poor. Recently, his cultivation direction was to polish the field, and the other was to switch between the seven series boxing field and the seven series sword field. He had to be fast, and people couldn''t catch the flaw.


    In his spare time, he would study the array way in the early Qin Dynasty. His array way reached the quasi imperial realm, but the fire was not enough. He only knew several array methods. Now he needs to know more about them.


    What continuous alchemy brought to the early Qin Dynasty was a large amount of resource income. He had many partners, such as quanwangdian, tianxiangcheng and Niutoushan. In addition, wanyaotang and the Emperor Qin family had completed cooperation. Boxing hall and Tianxiang city gave the early Qin Dynasty material resources of Dan medicine. In Niutoushan, Tieniu used the best spirit stone to smash it.


    The days were peaceful. In the middle of the Qin Dynasty, there was a battle of life and death in baihutai. Xuanwutai solved the problem of soul eating smoke, but it was still closed.


    The opponent of the early Qin Dynasty was the Zhuo Zhun Di, who was found by Gong Tianling and Mo Yunping. However, he didn''t shake the early Qin Dynasty and was killed by the early Qin Dynasty, which was easier than killing the Ming Dynasty.


    JunWan, the demon girl, watched the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. She felt that if she didn''t know about the early Qin Dynasty, she would dare to challenge it. It was all about seeking death, because the gap was too big and there was no comparability.


    When he left the white tiger battle platform, Qin Chu held his fist to Jun Wan. Although the communication with Jun Wan was not very pleasant, he appreciated him and Jun Wan gave him official duties for his sake.


    For Qin Chu''s respect, Jun Wan nods and gives a kind response. Although she is not happy to be rejected, she can understand the way Qin Chu chooses. What is the meaning of different people''s aspirations? In the early Qin Dynasty, if there was a better way, there was no significance of going to the city Lord''s office.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu was silent and lived his own life. It can be said that he was the most high-profile cultivator in Zhonghuang City, and also the most low-key person. The high-profile reason was that when fighting, he was domineering. Every time he fought, he would defend first, give to the mobile phone, and then defeat and kill.


    In the past, Qin Chu was not a killer, because he was forced to do so by other people''s life and death engagement. The reason why Qin Chu kept a low profile was that he hardly went out and had no social intercourse except for going to war. Unless he knew someone, he couldn''t get into Qin Chu''s residence.


    In Junfu, Tang die reports to JunWan what she has investigated. The details of the 21st war in the early Qin Dynasty have been investigated. It has also been found that Qin Yueli is in Qiwu Qinfu.


    "The body is strong, the sword is sharp, the fist is fierce, and the soul has no flaws. Both Dantian and Shenhai have flames, and their achievements in the field are even higher than ordinary people can imagine. This is a complete lack of weakness." Jun Wan said to himself.


    "According to his age and achievements, he has completely surpassed Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, but he is young and has a short time to become a Taoist priest, and his inside information is not as profound as Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao." Tang die said his feelings.


    "It''s not like that. This guy didn''t have a bottom card in his fight. It''s hard to say how deep he is. I don''t think Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao can defeat him." Jun Wan shakes her head. She believes in her feeling. She just thinks that Qin Chu will be more ruthless and dare to take the road of hegemony at the same level. Then she has confidence in herself. She must have never defeated herself in the past.


    It''s too difficult to keep invincible by taking the road of cultivation. Unless you lie at home and don''t go out, you can''t have the ability to fight without actual combat.


    "Is there any way for the Lord to attract him?" Tang die saw Jun Wan''s appreciation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s hard! Qin Yue has been in Qiwu Qin mansion since she left. She does everything without leaking. There are not many opportunities for her to stay in this seat. However, this seat won''t give up. It can''t make her comfortable. It''s disgusting for her. It''s impossible to solicit her. It''s impossible to make friends and get a good relationship. Once the quasi emperor of the same level enters the imperial realm, it''s impossible. " Jun Wan said.


    Tang die nods. She knows that Qin Yueli is in trouble. JunWan wants to do something. She will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    After another practice, the beginning of Qin raised his head to heaven and let out a long roar. Because the seven series sword field is really perfect without any defects, to practice the sword field again is to attack the eight series sword field."What makes you so happy?" Pruning the bonsai, Qin Yueli puts down the scissors and looks at Qin Chu.


    "Well, a little bit of progress!" Qin Chu smiles.


    Qin Yueli shook his head, "you are not real, and I have to hide."


    "Can you keep it a secret?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Naturally, I will keep it secret for you." Qin Yue nodded. Now she is really curious. The beginning of Qin has great strength. Now what she has cultivated can be excited. It must be unusual.


    "Master, my seven series sword field has reached a perfect state. The next step is to polish the seven series fist field to a perfect state. It''s still a little short of the time." Qin Chu whispered.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yue shakes the teapot in her hand. Is the field of the seven series complete? It''s terrible. How old was the beginning of Qin Dynasty? He was a cultivator of the imperial realm. How many people owned seven departments?


    When Qin Yue left his mind, Ling lie came, still with people, Jun Wan wearing a veil.


    The last time after the back of the black pot, linglie smart, this JunWan, he did not stop, directly to put in.


    "When did Miss Qin come here to be a gardener?" Seeing Qin Yueli and noticing the scissors on one side, Jun Wan opened his mouth.


    "Ling lie, isn''t there a rule in Qiwu Qin''s house? People who can''t see the light can be put in at will?" Qin Yue Li stares at Ling lie.


    Ling lie is confused and a little messy. What''s the situation? Who did he provoke?

 Chapter 1222

    Ling lie doesn''t know what to say, Qin Yueli. He knows who it is. It''s the princess of the Emperor Qin family and the elder of the Lord''s mansion. When he was at the Xuanwu battle platform, he heard other people''s respectful names. Moreover, he knew that Qin Yueli was respected by the early Qin Dynasty. But can''t you see JunWan? They are wearing veils, but they have different names. They are the giants of Zhonghuang city. He can''t afford to offend linglie anywhere. He also knows that Qin Yue''s words are not aimed at him, but to attack JunWan, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Qin Chu waved to Ling lie and let him leave. He analyzed what happened. Jun Wan and Qin Yue couldn''t deal with each other. When Jun Wan came, he ran Qin Yue Li. Qin Yue Li naturally fought back.


    Seeing Qin Chu waving his hand, Ling lie leaves quickly. The immortal fights, but he can''t stir it up.


    Ling lie goes down. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, who are not in charge of looking at each other, pour themselves a cup of tea with Qin Yueli. He should calm down and deal with the scene calmly. He can''t let Qin Yueli suffer losses, but he can''t offend Jun Wan. Of course, this is a difficult problem. It''s the worst thing to deal with in the world of women.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she poured tea for herself. Qin Yue sat down beside the table and chair and made a pot of tea for herself. She had a residence in Qiwu Qin mansion, which was her own.


    Jun Wan was not polite. No one asked him to sit directly opposite Qin Yueli. "Qin Yueli, last time I came to Qiwu Qin house, were you there? I''m too embarrassed to meet people when I''m a gardener? "


    "Who can''t see the light, the two of us? Do you need to go to the street and ask, who is shameless? " Qin Yue left to fight back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can see the two women''s character. JunWan''s character is more aggressive. Qin Yueli has a sharp counterattack and is not at a disadvantage at all.


    "I''m wearing a veil. It''s for the sake of converging and giving my complete self to my husband in the future. But if you make it public, I don''t want to make it too bad. Women are better than that." Jun Wan shook his head, language attack, very sharp.


    "Are you packing it in a shell? If you don''t have confidence in yourself, do you want to hide yourself? " Qin Yueli has a smile on her face. She doesn''t want to fight with others, but Jun Wan can''t do it. If Jun Wan wants to suppress her, it''s impossible.


    "Yes! Qin Yueli, let''s fight again. Qilin battle platform, you choose the time! " Being despised by Qin Yueli, I can''t see anyone for a long time. Jun Wan is not calm and wants to talk by force.


    "Ha ha! Do you think I''m afraid of you? Have you ever won? " Qin Yueli put down her tea cup. She was not afraid of language attack or military battle.


    "Stop! Today I only drink tea, not talk about business. " Qin was worried at the beginning of this situation. He didn''t want Qin Yueli to be in trouble, and he didn''t want to offend Jun Wan. Now he had to solve the problem.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan didn''t speak any more. They didn''t really want to fight. Just now, they spoke too much and some of them couldn''t step down. Qin''s speech was just a success.


    At the end of the fight, Qin Yueli said some common things to Qin Chu; JunWan also asked about Qin Chu, and the scene became a little more harmonious.


    Qin Chu was careful to avoid embarrassment again.


    During the chat, Jun Wan expressed some good intentions and said that he had been appointed as the official of the city leader''s office since he invited Qin Chu last time. He didn''t know the road chosen by Qin Chu, so he was not suitable.


    "The Lord of the city invited him to be the official of the Lord of the city at the beginning of Qin Dynasty for the sake of his safety. This kindness is recorded in his heart at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu said his attitude.


    "Now you are busy. It''s really inappropriate. When the time is right, if you have any ideas, you can still find this seat." JunWan left a retreat for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Jun Wan for his kindness.


    Qin Yueli is drinking tea, very calm, Jun Wan now want to work hard, she Qin Yueli has already done, because Qin Chu recognized her.


    At the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, in the evening, Jun Wan said he would come back when he had time, and then left.


    After sending Jun wan to leave Qin''s house, Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. This woman is really sent away. If she doesn''t, she doesn''t know when she will be pinched with Qin Yue.


    Touching his chest, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    "Master, I''m sorry, because I don''t want to offend her, so I''m not completely on the side of master." Seeing Qin Yueli, Qin Chu apologized. Normally, he should fully support Qin Yueli.


    "What do you have to be sorry for? She brought it out. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take a stand in the future. We can solve our own contradictions. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "Master, what is the contradiction between you?" Qin Chu was puzzled, and he even doubted whether the two girls liked a man.


    After a little meditation, Qin Yueli said to Qin Chu that she and Jun Wan had a conflict.


    Many years ago, Zhonghuang qingtianyu was attacked. All the practitioners of Zhonghuang qingtianyu fought back. That battle was very fierce. Many high-level officials in Zhonghuang city died in the war. After the war, there was a vacancy in Zhonghuang city''s public office. Qin Yueli and Jun Wan took part in the competition for Vice City Leader.


    "The two of us had a fight at the Qilin battle platform. We won the game and were arbitrated as a draw by the city leader. The final decision was to vote. I lost the vote because I had the Emperor Qin family behind me, and she came from a small family. Do you think it''s strange why I lost with the support of the Emperor Qin family behind me? " Noticing the look of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yue left and asked.Qin Chu nodded. It is reasonable that Qin Yueli, who is backed by the Emperor Qin family, has an advantage in voting.


    "Because of the rules, the selection of the city leader and deputy city leader in Zhonghuang city is carried out by secret ballot, in order to avoid retaliation. In the way of voting by secret ballot, I suffered a loss. The Emperor Qin family itself was very strong, and many people didn''t want to see a deputy head of the Qin family appear, so she won. " Qin Yueli said that JunWan is the deputy city leader, and she is the origin of the elder.


    "Isn''t there a contradiction?" Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks that two women with successful cultivation should have a realm.


    "Later, something happened. In a word, she and I have been in a state of competition. This time, she came to intervene when she saw that you and I had a good relationship. Are you angry or not?" Qin Yueli said angrily.


    "Don''t give her the same opinion. She is the deputy city leader, and you are the elder. That''s a big loss." Qin Chu said that he was worried.


    Qin Yue Li said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that, because you have made outstanding achievements in the war. I''m not an ordinary elder in the Lord''s mansion. She can''t shake me with her power."


    "So it is. I see." Qin Chu understood that if Qin Yue Li could challenge Jun Wan, he would have strength as well as confidence.

 Chapter 1223

    "You don''t have to worry about me. If I''m not wrong, this woman will come to tangle next. You don''t have to worry about her. I''ll deal with it." Qin Yue left and said that she didn''t want Qin Chu to be too embarrassed.


    "It''s going to be hard work, master." Qin Chu saw that Qin Yue would not give in because she was wronged in the competition with Jun Wan.


    JunWan left Qiwu Qinfu, there was a sense of anger in his heart, because Qin Yueli really hit her, holding her with a veil, what happened to her with a veil? It''s not that she can''t see the light. It''s the custom of her people. If a woman doesn''t get married, she has to wear a veil. Women in her family have been like this for countless years, so she can''t make an exception. However, if Qin Chu did not completely stand by Qin Yueli, there would be no failure for her. She also understood that this was the influence of her strength and status. If she was not the zhuoyuangdi or vice city leader, Qin Chu would not give her such face. Another reason was that Qin Chu appreciated her kindness.


    After returning to her residence, Jun Wan took off her veil, took out a mirror and looked at her. Then she sighed. It was a pity that she could only wear the veil to show her beauty in the present situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced the immortal sword body while polishing his fist field. When he was free, he studied the array and refined some pills. The more he refined, the more his materials.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty received an acquaintance who was not an acquaintance.


    Ling lie closed door cultivation, is the shadow of the early Qin, early Qin will take it to the living room reception.


    "I''ve been busy practicing in seclusion, and I didn''t go to Tianbao Pavilion. I will visit later." After asking Renault to sit down, Qin Chu explained that Renault invited him when he met him in the restaurant last time.


    "Ha ha! You''ve been practicing in your residence. All the people in Zhonghuang city know that, but now there''s a golden age that you want to participate in. " Renault took out a golden invitation and handed it to Qin Chu.


    He took the invitation in his hand and looked at it. Qin Chu found that it was an invitation letter from Tianbao Pavilion auction.


    "Go! I must go. As an alchemist, I''m naturally interested in the auction of treasures. Is there any more? Two more, little boxer, tie Niu and Tian Xiang Dao master will go. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Your invitation is the top invitation of Tianbao Pavilion. There are seats in the elegant room. You can take a few people with you, no problem." Renault took out two more invitation cards, but the color of the invitation changed, no longer gold.


    Elixir and secret treasure are divided into three, six and nine. People are the same. Not everyone can get the top invitation of Tianbao Pavilion. Renault appreciates the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty has its own strength, so they can get the top invitation. But little boxing champion, tie Niu and Lin Tianxiang are a little worse.


    During the exchange, Renault said that if there is any unnecessary secret treasure in the early Qin Dynasty, it can be taken out and auctioned on behalf of Tianbao Pavilion, but there is a charge, which is one tenth of the price.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the early Qin Dynasty gave the xuantu armor and his general situation to Renault to deal with.


    After Renault received the xuantu armor and sword, he said he would help Qin Chu deal with it.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Renault and invited him to have a drink before sending him away. Renault''s character was confirmed, so Qin Chu did not exclude his association with him.


    Renault left. Qin Chu gathered the people in the residence together. "There are two more invitation cards. Who will take them and who will come with me?"


    "I don''t want it. There should be an invitation from the Emperor Qin family, but I''d better go with you. If you like, you can ask for the price directly." Qin Yue left and said.


    Lin Tianxiang and xiaoquanwang decide to follow Qin Chu. Tie Niu takes an invitation.


    "Tie Niu, be careful when you bid. Don''t beat me when I bid. We don''t know each other and then raise the price. That''s a lot of fun." Qin Chu told Tieniu that he was worried about his coming. He didn''t have many other irons, but there were many Lingshi, which he knew.


    "Ha ha! It won''t be The iron ox smiles.


    "We must pay attention to this, because to avoid the bidders from being harassed, Yajian is isolated by array, and you are not without the possibility of bidding." Lin Tianxiang said what she knew, and she had attended one meeting with her father before.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, please see if your invitation has the Yajian label." Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    He took out his invitation. In the lower right corner of the invitation, Qin Chu saw the words "seven." I''m in the No.7 elegant room. When I bid, iron bull, please give way


    Tie Niu nodded, he also worried about what to look after, with Qin Chu on.


    "Every few years, Tianbao Pavilion auctions some rare treasures. Naturally, the auction price will be relatively high. If you want to auction, you should bring enough spirit stones. If you miss the treasures because there are not enough spirit stones, it''s a pity." Qin Yue left and said.


    "I''m just going to see the excitement. I don''t think I can afford such a big auction." Yang Duan opened his mouth and said that he made a deal with Qin Chu, but he represented the boxing hall, and his own spirit stone was still limited.


    Lin Tianxiang is the same. She just goes to see the excitement. If she really wants to participate in such an auction, Tianxiang city will send representatives to participate.The auction was arranged. Qin Chu refined the pills for two days. During this period, Bai Meng came once. Originally, he wanted to take Qin Chu to the auction. Knowing that Qin Chu had an invitation, he left.


    When Bai Meng saw Qin Yue leave, they said hello politely, but there was no communication. They were both the powerful elders of Zhonghuang City, and they were quite familiar in the past.


    After Bai Meng left, the elder of Emperor Qin''s family in Zhonghuang city came and informed Qin Yueli about the auction. Qin Yueli let him arrange it by himself, which also indicated that she and Qin Chu participated in the No.7 elegant room.


    "Master, if you have something to deal with, I have no problem here." After seeing off the elders of the Emperor Qin family, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s OK. When I was not in Zhonghuang city in the past, they dealt with things very well. How many spirit stones did you prepare at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? We can''t take the good things we don''t need. There are a lot of good things at the auction Qin Yue Li smiles.


    "How many spirit stones to prepare There are tens of millions of them. I trade pills with tie Niu. What he gives me is spirit stone. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You''re very good. You''re so good that you can take tens of millions of the best spirit stones to the auction. You''re very good!" Qin Yueli admires Qin Chu a little. She is the princess of the Emperor Qin family. Her personal resources can''t be compared with Qin Chu. She also knows that there are many good things and abundant resources in Qin Chu. During this period of time, Qin Chu has accumulated countless materials in the business of pills. If we convert the Lingshi, it''s a big number that can''t be estimated. For example, the great empire transmits crystal, which Qin Chu takes out Who can buy it?

 Chapter 1124

    "Master, if you need, I can take out some spirit stones to help you turnover." Qin Chu said to Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yueli laughed, "no, I have enough spirit stones. Moreover, our ordinary practitioners are different from your alchemists and weapon refiners. Except for the resources they use, other resources are not invested. In your special industry, you need to buy the right materials, so there is a great demand for spirit stones. But I know your kindness."


    Qin Yueli didn''t need it. He didn''t say anything at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What Qin Yueli said is true. He hoarded a lot of materials for alchemy. It''s not to arm himself. It''s really an investment.


    "It''s not a problem for any of you who need a spirit stone to come to me." The iron ox spoke.


    Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang despise the iron ox. what is iron ox? It''s the best crystal ore on the move. If you don''t want to say anything else, it''s lingshiduo. You can''t accept this point.


    After discussion, everyone dispersed, leaving Qin Chu and Qin Yueli to drink tea.


    Qin Chu was thinking about whether the Shekou flower he needed would appear at the auction. It was the last material for refining Dujie pill. If he could get this material, he would be able to refine Dujie pill. He thought that Dujie pill would sell at a sky high price.


    "Qin Chu, what do you think? Do you want to auction something with a target? " Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I need a kind of pill material now. I found it all the way before I came to Zhonghuang City, but there is no news."


    "Tell me what material you need. Maybe I can check it for you." Qin Yue left and asked.


    Qin Chu said that he needed Shekou flower.


    "Well, I''ll check it for you. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll have to pay a high price. You can''t miss it." Qin Yueli said to Qin Chu that Shekou flower is the material of pills in zhundijing, not the top material. It''s just that this material is rare.


    Qin Chu nodded. If he got the Shekou flower, he immediately stood up. The top-grade robbery elixir came out. I don''t know how many forces asked him to buy the elixir.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Qin Yueli left to help him find out about Shekou flower. Qin Yueli had contacts in Zhonghuang City, and the Emperor Qin family had a network of connections, which was much more powerful than Qin Chu.


    The stronghold of yujianzong in Zhonghuang City, Mo tie, the leader of yujianzong, came. When he saw Mo Yunping, he was scolded. One of the purposes of his coming to Zhonghuang city was to represent yujianzong in the auction, and the other was to solve the problems left by Mo Haibo.


    Mo Haibo is dead, but he dug a big hole for the Mo family. There are a lot of resources in his storage ring, which belong to yujianzong and Mo family. As soon as he dies, these vacancies will be borne by the Mo family. It''s really the ancestor of kengdai Keng. This is mo Haibo killed by the early Qin Dynasty. Mo tie wants to kill him again.


    "Father, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there are Wanyao hall and the Emperor Qin family. It''s not easy to start." Mo Yunping talked about the recent situation, and also said that in order to invite Zeming, he spent nearly eight million pieces of the best spirit stone.


    "You let me down more and more. Why can''t you do this well! I have made a promise for my father and the patriarchal Presbyterian Council. If I can''t solve the problem in three months, then I will take the responsibility. " Mo iron some hate iron does not become steel scold Mo Yunping.


    "Father, the way to change the situation is to take down the early Qin Dynasty. The resources he carries are immeasurable. In addition, the Dan Fang who robbed Dan is also on him. Taking him can not only solve the crisis of the Mo family, but also make the Mo family to a higher level." Mo yunpingkai said.


    "This matter should be handled with caution. I''ll take part in the auction first." Mo tie said, he came, he did not believe that Qin Chu could not be solved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the auction.


    The auction in Zhonghuang city is much more grand than that in Yujian city. The hall on the first floor is full of wine parties.


    When Qin Chu and his party entered the auction, they were welcomed because Qin Chu was holding a gold invitation.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when several people were going to separate and take Qin Yueli, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang to Yajian, the people of yujianzong appeared. Mo tie led the team, two elders of yujianzong and Mo Yunping.


    When Mo Yunping saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very jealous when his enemies met.


    "I will kill you, I will tear you apart." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Yunping said with gnashing teeth.


    "If there is a grudge, then go to the battlefield to solve it. Don''t make trouble in Tianbao Pavilion." Renault showed up with two practitioners of the imperial realm. He is the young leader of Tianbao Pavilion. He is usually very pragmatic and not a dandy. Today he is in charge of the order of the auction.


    "To solve this problem, how dare the Qin family''s little rubbish? Does he have the strength?" Mo Yunping stares at Qin Chu and insults him.


    "What did you say?" Qin Yueli''s intention to kill and insult the Qin family? No matter which Qin family is.


    Qin Chu held out his hand to block Qin Yue''s departure. "The emperor''s practitioners have such qualities. If you say anything else, I won''t pay attention to you, but you shouldn''t insult the Qin family. If you want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    When the Qin family was insulted, his anger came up in the early Qin Dynasty. The zhuquesheng clan was oppressed so miserably by several other forces. He didn''t admit defeat or allow others to insult him. He won''t lose the zhuquesheng clan in the early Qin Dynasty."Early Qin Dynasty..." Qin Yueli shouts Qin Chu. She is worried about Qin Chu''s impulse.


    "That''s what you said. You''d better not admit it. Then the Qin family will become a laughing stock." Mo Yunping felt that the opportunity had come. Because of the rules and the crisscross forces, he could not use his strength to the early Qin Dynasty, but because of the impulse of the early Qin Dynasty, he had the opportunity.


    "My Qin family won''t be a laughing stock. Go and fight books under the stage! I took it from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I''ve seen a lot of practitioners in the imperial realm. Some of them are respected and powerful, but they don''t include you. In my eyes, you''re rubbish! " In the face of Mo Yunping''s run, the early Qin Dynasty declared war directly.


    "Ha ha! Your challenge road and your hegemony road will be over in a minute. " Mo Yunping laughed.


    "You are not qualified to say that. Killing you will be a milestone in the rise of our country in the early Qin Dynasty. Master Lei, take it to Yajian!" Qin Chu nodded to Renault after speaking.


    Renault looks at Mo Yunping, and his eyes are full of anger and disdain. Anger is because Mo Yunping is making trouble at the auction; disdain him is because an emperor''s realm cultivator is so immoral.


    Qin Chu and his party entered Yajian, but the news of the battle between him and Mo Yunping spread.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of the imperial realm were invited to fight. The news began to spread among the practitioners who participated in the auction. This is a shocking news. If the early Qin Dynasty won, the Chu crazy sword would not challenge, and the road of the same level overlord would be settled.

 Chapter 1126

    The auctioneer raised his arm to silence the speaker.


    "Just now I heard someone say, what''s a broken stone for? I solemnly state that this is not a broken stone, but a pith of fire! What is the pith of fire? It''s the top treasure of fire attribute. Now there are flame practitioners and alchemists. Please pay attention to it. After controlling your own flame and refining the pith of flame, you can increase the level of your own flame. Listen clearly, it''s not the quantity level, but the quality level! The starting price of this fire pith is eight million pieces of the best spirit stone. " After the auctioneer was quiet, the auctioneer introduced the situation of the flame chalcedony, said the use, and offered the reserve price.


    "Ten million top quality spirit stones." After a moment of silence, there was a bid in the second floor area of the auction house.


    Fire pith can improve the level of fire. It''s too overbearing. Even if you don''t use it, you can buy it at a suitable price and sell it to alchemists.


    12 million top quality spirit stone!


    15 million rare stone


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the price of flame pith soared to 24 million.


    The price of 24 million high-quality spirit stone is called out by the VIP in the top elegant room. Ordinary practitioners have no ability to bid.


    At the present price, the early Qin Dynasty was not surprised, because it was really a good thing.


    "Qin Chu, why don''t you bid?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu. She knows that there is a flame on Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry. If you bid too early, people will feel that we are in urgent need, so it''s not easy to shoot." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he would make a move for the fire pith, just to see how to do it properly.


    26 million!


    There are also bidders bidding in Yajian. The price of flame pith has reached the level of imperial treasure.


    "Two thousand eight hundred..."


    "Thirty million to play with!" Qin Chu opened his mouth according to the mechanism on the table.


    30 million play, after the spread of the sound array, reverberated in the auction.


    Some of the small forces on the first floor and the bidders want to curse. Let''s play with the 30 million best spirit stone Is your family a miner? But it''s 30 million.


    "Thirty million!" Yajian, who was bidding 28 million yuan, opened up again.


    "35 million. It doesn''t matter if you don''t need what you don''t need. Good things must be sold at a good price in order to be cherished." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he not only asked for the price, but also said some disturbing words.


    What is the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty? That is, if someone asks for the price again, he may not want it. He just wants to raise the price of the flame pith.


    There''s no one shouting about the price. It''s not cost-effective to auction at a price close to 40 million of the best Lingshi. I dare not raise the price maliciously. All the words of the early Qin Dynasty have come out. It''s easy to break the price.


    The auctioneer yelled three times, but no one asked for the price.


    Hearing the auctioneer''s drop hammer, Qin Chu was relieved. He didn''t expect that 35 million yuan could be sold, even 40 million yuan or 50 million yuan, he would smash it. In his elixir field, there was the flame of rosefinch and nether world, and in the sea of gods, there was the flame of death, so he needed the flame pith very much.


    The people from the auction house came, entered the Yajian of the early Qin Dynasty, and put down the pith of fire.


    After the auction is completed, the transaction should be carried out, so as to avoid raising the price indiscriminately and avoid some people shouting the price they can''t afford.


    There are 35 million pieces of top-quality spirit stones. There is no problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Nearly 40 million pieces of top-quality spirit stones have been sold by the auction house just now.


    The staff of the auction house explored the storage rings taken out by Qin Chu. The power of soul counted the storage rings one by one and completed the transaction.


    The auction house''s people left, Qin Chu received the flame stone pith in the silver star ring, "it''s great, the tactics in mind are still useful."


    "Good! You frighten people. No one dares to raise the price maliciously. Even the owner of the flame chalcedony dares not, so you earn money. " Qin Yue left and said that she changed her mind again to Qin Chu, because Qin Chu would control people''s hearts and scare some people away. No one dared to raise the price maliciously, so it was easy to shoot a lot.


    "Yes, it means a lot to me." The early Qin Dynasty wanted to go now and go back to refine the fire chalcedony, but still couldn''t go.


    The auction is still going on. When he meets the right things, Qin Chu will sell them. There are many of his best spirit stones. He helped Lin Tianxiang bid for the five million soft armor, and Lin Tianxiang returned it to him. In addition, the auction house helped him sell two items on consignment, which sold nearly 40 million, so he hasn''t moved his principal yet!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the auctioneers in the auction house knew that the No.7 VIP room was a luxury guest. He took a fancy to things and directly sold them at a high price. If there was a top-quality spirit stone, that was to say, he had confidence.


    One by one, the products passed. Qin Chu was not interested in pills and secret treasures. What he was interested in was materials. The price of materials was much cheaper than finished pills and secret treasures.


    In the process of the auction, Qin Yueli also made a few moves. She has insight and knows what has value space and what price to start with.


    "Yang Duan and Miss Lin, you can bid for what you like. If the Lingshi is not enough, I can help you pay in advance first." Qin Chu said to Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang.At the third hour of the auction, Yang Duan''s eyes lit up with the boxing ring. Then he looked at Qin Chu, "this is going to be a fight. We are all good at boxing. If we have the boxing ring, we can defend the fist. If we have the fist defense, we can attack the opponent boldly."


    "Shoot it! I don''t need it. " Qin Chu said that he usually fights with his left hand fist and right hand sword. He doesn''t know the strength of his left hand fist. Imperial weapons can all bang. Where is the need to buy boxing.


    "It''s right to have one more secret to defend yourself. You have to fight Mo Yunping!" Qin Yue looked away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t have a problem because I''m worried about it." Qin Chu shook his head. He really wanted to shoot.


    Yang Duan breathed out a breath, "if you don''t shoot, I''ll shoot, help me increase the price! If the price is beyond the range I can bear, you can help me pay in advance. I''ll go to zongmen later to get it. For the best boxer, we will definitely take it. "


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he began to ask for a price. The high-level quasi emperor''s boxer was really not cheap. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he paid nine million yuan to win the boxer.


    Yang Duan didn''t have nine million of the best Lingshi, but he was short of two million.


    After the shooting, Qin Chu had a drink with several people and talked. He would bid for good things, but he was very satisfied with today''s harvest.


    When a dark ore appeared on the stage, it attracted Qin Chu''s attention. But without waiting for him to bid, tie Niu, who was drinking with Ling lie and Yunhua in the first floor, stood up and began to bid.


    At this time, everyone knew what is heroic spirit. The price of deep-sea meteorite iron was 3 million yuan, and the direct price of iron bull was 10 million yuan. Was it tough enough?


    "Don''t shout, iron ox wants to shoot, others can only give way." Qin Chu shakes his head and gives up the idea of bidding. He can''t compete with Tieniu, and they can''t compete.

 Chapter 1127

    Ten million of iron bull is very frightening, but it only frightens ordinary people. The price of 12 million top-level spirit stone is called out in an elegant room on the top floor. Deep sea meteorite is also worth the price.


    "Twenty million!" If the bidding voice in the elegant room on the top floor of the auction house has not fallen to the ground, the price of iron bull''s 20 million top-quality spirit stone will come out.


    Other people''s bidding is a million, two million plus, but the iron ox is not, the mouth is a whole number of ten million to hit up, this is too scary, but also a slap in the face.


    "No one can snatch what I like. I''ll see which one sticks out his head and smashes it for me!" The iron ox spoke.


    After listening to Tieniu''s words, some bidders want to curse. Is it normal for everyone to bid? As for your offer like this, do you want to scare people!


    The auctioneer of the auction house is not happy either. If you scare people so much and others don''t bid, does the auction house still make a profit? But he can''t say anything about the bidders, it will be contradictory.


    There were some unconvinced people on the top floor of Yajian. They asked a price of 22 million yuan.


    "Thirty million! It''s a bit interesting. Let''s take a look at room 9 and see if he has the courage to continue to work. We''ll pay more attention later and see which turtle is inside Iron bull bid again, not to say, but also mouth curse, arrogant very arrogant.


    At this time, some people also recognized who tie Niu was. He was the apprentice of the master of ten thousand demons hall and the nephew of Bai Meng, the third elder of the city master''s mansion. It would be hard to see if he tried again. Moreover, it couldn''t be photographed!


    No more bids. The auctioneer''s down!


    Thirty million top-quality spirit stone. Iron ox took the deep-sea meteorite. It''s the top refining material. Iron ox wanted to strengthen his stick, so he was aggressive.


    Qin Chu smiles and shakes his head, "the family is full, and speaking is tough. Who dares to try the bottom line of iron ox?"


    "Who has nothing to eat so much? It''s not a secret that there''s a mine in Niutoushan. It''s embarrassing to pinch him. " Qin Yue left and said that the news of some big forces is very well-informed. They all know the situation of Niutoushan iron cattle, and they are not willing to provoke this stupid goods.


    In the subsequent auction, Qin Chu didn''t sell again, but Tieniu sold several times. He was more interested in minerals and the like, and what he saw was direct smashing.


    In the early morning, the auction was over. Qin Chu and others came out from the back door of Yajian, got on the cart and left.


    Each elegant room of the auction house has a back door, so no one can be sure who is in the number of elegant rooms, and no one can be sure who has won the top treasure.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Qin Chu, Qin Yueli, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang returned to Qiwu Qin mansion. Not long ago, several of them came back.


    "Qin Chu, bring your weapons. I''ll help you to be promoted and add some hardness and weight." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, tie Niu said.


    "No! Deep sea meteorite, you spent 30 million to photograph it Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Don''t talk like that. When you trade with me, do you care about and tangle with the problem of Lingshi? You don''t have it. How can you get to me? You look down on people. Take the weapon. You will kill Mo Yunping later. " Tie Niu is a little unhappy, because Qin Chu and he are too clear.


    After looking at tie Niu, Qin Chu took out his black stick and gave it to tie Niu. Then he looked at Qin Yueli and said, "elder, I''m closed these two days. If Mo Yunping comes to fight, he''ll take it."


    After communicating with Qin Yueli, Qin Chu entered the room, sat down on his knees, took out the pith of the flame, and started refining with the rosefinch flame.


    With the refining of Zhuque Youming flame in the early Qin Dynasty, the energy in the pith of the flame penetrated out and began to strengthen the Zhuque Youming flame.


    At noon, Jun Wan came to Qiwu Qin house. Ling lie took her to see Qin Yueli.


    "Qin Yueli, what''s the matter with you? He is young, and he is unreliable. Don''t you know how much risk the quasi imperialist practitioners have to take to fight against the imperialist practitioners? Then Mo Yunping won''t play any engagement with him. He will certainly force him with a battle of life and death! " Seeing Qin Yueli, Jun Wan has no good attitude. She thinks that if Qin Yueli is good for Qin Chu, she should stop Qin Chu; if she doesn''t care about Qin Chu, she shouldn''t stay with Qin Chu.


    "I have no choice about this. I want to persuade Qin Chu, but I can''t help it. There is a lot of hatred between him and the Mo family, the emperor yujianzong. The recent Zhuo Zhuo emperor''s life and death war with Qin Chu has their hand, and the hatred can''t be resolved. Qin Chu is also very strong in fighting. If he can''t stop it, he will have to stop it, which will hurt his morale." This time, Qin Yue didn''t accept Jun Wan, because Jun Wan was also worried about Qin Chu.


    "Can''t stop it?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "It can''t be stopped. We talked with each other in the elegant room of the auction house. When he came back, he closed the door and didn''t give me a chance to persuade him." Qin Yueli nodded.


    "That is to say, if he doesn''t accept persuasion, we can only refuel?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yue to leave to ask a way.


    Qin Yueli said nothing more. After contacting Qin Chu these days, she learned about Qin Chu''s character and the things decided by Qin Chu. She would not change them. This is also Qin Chu''s self challenge.


    JunWan said that she would be there to watch, and then left. Qin Chu didn''t change this matter, and no one could help it. Now Qin Chu is closed, which means his attitude.In fact, Qin Chu really didn''t think so much, just wanted to strengthen the rosefinch netherworld flame first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame of rosefinch nether world was a fusion fire, which was already very strong. With the refining of the pith of the flame, the intensity of the flame began to increase rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day and a half later, the rosefinch netherworld flame broke out when the intensity reached a critical point. A burst of impact, the flame shape became black purple with gold, and the center of the flame was gold.


    Promoted, early Qin determined the level of rosefinch netherworld flame promoted, which is not a series before. It has the ability to burn and erode the space.


    Breathing out one breath, the early Qin Dynasty took back the rosefinch nether flame, controlled the fire of soul, and the extinction flame refined the pith of the flame.


    After the promotion of Zhuque Youming flame, half of the pith of the flame is left. He naturally wants to use it. The strength of the fire of the soul is also very important to him. The immortal scroll is overbearing, but it''s external force.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Mo Yunping, the imperial sword master, took several people to the Qiwu Qin mansion to fight. Three days later, he fought at the Xuanwu battle platform, which was closed for a period of time and then opened again.


    Qin Yueli took the contract instead of Qin Chu. It was not an ordinary contract, but a life and death contract. Mo Yunping seized the opportunity and naturally would not let Qin Chu retreat easily.


    This makes Qin Yueli very angry. The Mo family is too shameless. In public, the emperor''s realm practitioners even give the quasi emperor''s realm practitioners a letter of life and death. How shameless can they do this?


    Some elders of yujianzong are not satisfied. After this, they will impeach Mo tie. Impeachment Mo tie is no longer suitable to be the patriarch. You don''t want to be shameful. Yujianzong still needs to be shameful!

 Chapter 1228

    Mo tie also thinks that it is inappropriate for Mo Yunping to challenge the early Qin Dynasty, and he will be accused by thousands of people. But he has no way out, and the Mo family has no way out. If the Mo family is allowed to take out resources to supplement the loss of yujianzong, the Mo family will be greatly weakened, and its position in yujianzong will also plummet. The leader of his clan can not sit firmly without the support of his family, but now he can only solve the problem of lack of resources Then we can find a way to stabilize our position.


    Zhonghuang city is not quiet, and an auction will make a lot of noise. Tieniu is famous. If he is not convinced, he will use the spirit stone to hit you, which will make you lose your temper.


    In addition, the VIP of No.7 Yajian is also a fan, because No.7 Yajian photographed a lot of good things. The Firestone pith was taken away by No.7 Yajian with 35 million yuan, which made many big forces regret. If Firestone pith can increase the intensity of the fire, it can create a higher alchemist.


    Why is it deep in the early Qin Dynasty? Why is it safe to get into trouble? Because there is alchemy in the body, with alchemy won the backing of Wanyao hall and the Emperor Qin family, so offended people, no one can do anything about him.


    Some of the big powers who did not participate in the auction were distressed, and some alchemists were also depressed. There were 35 million elites Even 50 million is worth grabbing. If the spirit stone is gone, you can make more money. But this pith of fire doesn''t appear once in many years.


    In addition to the auction, there is another big event in circulation, that is, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qiwu was going to fight Mo Yunping, the emperor''s realm cultivator, yujianzong, and it was an agreement of life and death.


    For Mo Yunping, the practitioners of Zhonghuang city are despised, because it''s too humiliating. It''s shameless for the practitioners of the imperial realm to fight the practitioners of the quasi imperial realm. They don''t want any dignity. All the living people live on dogs.


    The name of Qin Chu is also spreading, but it''s all appreciated. He has become an idol in the hearts of some practitioners, that is, no one is invincible. As long as someone challenges him, he will fight on. This is courage as well as courage. Being a man should be like Qin Chu, and being a practitioner should be like Qin Chu!


    "Yunping, it''s a bit big this time. If Qin Chu has a Dan prescription for robbing Dan, it can be said that our Mo family, regardless of the challenge of reputation, is for the clan. We can gain benefits in the clan, and our father''s status can be stable. Otherwise, the problem will be big. So this time, no matter what the cost is, even if we win miserably, even if we lose both sides, you have to fight Come on, the Mo family can''t stand the trouble any more. " Mo tie looked at Mo Yunping and said.


    "Don''t worry, my father. No matter how strong his fighting power is, he is only a quasi imperial cultivator. The Taoist rhyme contained in his body can''t be compared with the imperial cultivator, so his field and attack strength will be much worse. My son is sure to kill him." Mo Yunping said, he also knows that this shot is a bit humiliating, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. First of all, the early Qin Dynasty has a grudge against the Mo family, and a grudge against him for killing his son. After killing the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Haibo will get revenge. Another important factor is that it can solve the current crisis of the Mo family and not be rejected and suppressed by the various families and elders of the imperial sword sect. Another important factor is that Mo Yunping wants to plunder the good fortune of the early Qin Dynasty.


    All the way to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the road to challenge is unbeaten, and the road to hegemony at the same level is getting farther and farther. This shows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has great fortune. If we kill and destroy the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can plunder part of the fortune of Qin Dynasty, which is of great benefit to his future.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been closed. Tieniu has strengthened the black stick in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but no one has been seen, and the time of engagement is getting closer and closer.


    "What''s the situation? Why don''t you come out?" Tie Niu is a little worried. He is a bit impatient. Yun Hua and Ling lie are also a little worried. They are subordinates of the early Qin Dynasty. To be honest, if the early Qin Dynasty falls, they will be free, but they never have this idea, because the early Qin Dynasty is kind to them and takes care of them, so they don''t use them as subordinates and treat them as brothers all the time.


    "Ling lie, don''t turn around. I feel a little dizzy." Lin Tianxiang stares at Ling lie. She is already irritable. Now Ling lie is still turning around.


    Ling Lieh sighed and didn''t speak any more.


    "You don''t have to worry. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was supposed to be refining the pith of fire. After refining, it will come out. Moreover, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you dare to fight, you have confidence." Qin Yue left, she was not worried, but now someone must stabilize the situation.


    On the morning of the coming day of the engagement, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and the refining of the pith of fire was completed, which just supported his soul fire promotion. It was equivalent to a pith of fire, which made his rosefinch nether flame and soul fire complete the promotion.


    After saying hello to everyone, Qin Chu went to take a bath and came out with a clear mind.


    "You don''t have a rest. Are you all so early?" Qin Chu looked at everyone and asked.


    "Mo Yunping is in the afternoon of war. The day of engagement is today. If you don''t go through the customs, I have to find them and postpone the time." Qin Yue left and said.


    "It seems that I went out in time. This robe is not formal, but it''s OK. I don''t want to change it again. He doesn''t deserve my respect." Qin Chu looked at himself and said.


    At ordinary times, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was dressed in a casual white robe, but on official occasions, he appeared in a gold edged black robe. Now he is wearing a white robe with red edges and red cuffs, which is more casual.


    "Qin Chu, this is the stick that I''ve strengthened for you. Its hardness and strength are OK." Tie Niu takes out the black stick that he promoted for Qin Chu and throws it to Qin Chu.Qin Chu''s left hand raised and grasped the black stick in his hand, but his arm had a sinking action, which was very heavy!


    After the promotion of Tieniu deep-sea meteorite iron and other rare materials, although the Bangzi in the early Qin Dynasty was still quasi imperial, it was infinitely close to the level of imperial realm.


    "You''re welcome, brother. After the battle, let''s have a good drink." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll have a drink after you win!" Tie Niu patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    There are two animal carts in Qiwu Qin mansion. Except for the servants, the people of demon shadow and Wanyao hall and Yunhua and Ling lie sit together. The others share the same animal cart with Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are sure you are ready. If you feel lacking, you can postpone the date of engagement." Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Yueli reminds Qin Chu again that she is not practical.


    "Thank you for taking care of Qin Chu. Qin Chu kept it in mind. This time is Qin Chu''s choice. It''s a fight. Just as he didn''t want to avoid Gong can at the beginning, he should be indomitable. He can''t insult our Qin family. No matter who he is, he can''t insult our Qin family. If he dares to step on the bottom line, I will fight to the end! " Qin Chu said that this time he was fighting for himself and for the Holy Family of rosefinch.


    Qin Yue nodded, "you''re right. I''m not strong enough. I''m always worried about gain and loss. You''re the best. There will be a lot of watching today. JunWan will also be here. You have to show your prestige and domineering spirit!"

 Chapter 1229

    Qin Chu smiles at Qin Yueli and says, "it''s me that worries my predecessors."


    "No matter which Qin family you are, they are proud of you." Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well, in this battle of life and death, I will fight a clear one. The Qin family must respect them, and no one can challenge them." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Yue Li smiles, "bloody, after this war, everything will change."


    The chariot moved forward and came to the Xuanwu platform.


    This time, more onlookers came to the Xuanwu battle platform than the previous ones in the early Qin Dynasty. It was a sea of people.


    When Qin Chu and others arrived, the crowd made way, and the party took the East seat.


    Normally speaking, the east side is the Challenger seat, but the commander of the platform always refuses to let the Mo family sit, even if a Supreme Master of yujianzong is an elder in the city master''s mansion. He just doesn''t give face, because you mo family are shameless and don''t get respect.


    When they got to the East seat, Qin Chu and others took their seats. He saw Jun Wan sitting in the middle of the throne, and several elders sitting on both sides of her. As for the commander of the battle platform, he could only enforce the law in one corner of the battle platform.


    Baimeng and several elders of Wanyao hall sat in the Challenger seat at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the Challenger seat, some members of the Emperor Qin family were also present. As for the west seat, only the Mo family and the yujianzong came, but they didn''t take a seat. They were ashamed to be with the Mo family and didn''t want to sit with the Mo family.


    When Qin Chu arrived, Mo Yunping stood up and said, "Qin Chu, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Dying of anxiety?" Qin Chu laughs. He looks down on Mo Yunping.


    "Who died, I don''t know yet!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Mo Yunping was very angry.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Mo Yunping, the emperor of the imperial sword sect, gave the battle of life and death. Can you take it?" The commander of Taiwan law enforcement always looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu stood up, bowed slightly to the master, and clasped his fist at Zhou law enforcement. "Qin Chu can take the battle of life and death, but I want to talk to them. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Naturally, you can talk about it!" The perimeter always nods.


    Turning to Mo Yunping, Qin Chu said with a smile, "Mo Yunping, can''t your Mo family afford to play? You don''t wear the storage ring. Are you afraid of death? Afraid of death, what kind of life and death war do you play with me? "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, everyone noticed that Mo Yunping, who was standing in front of the west seat, didn''t wear a storage ring, and all his swords were in his hands.


    "Fight, fight, where there is so much nonsense!" Mo Yunping couldn''t hang on his face, because Mo tie didn''t let him carry his storage ring and resources to the battlefield, just in case, the Mo family couldn''t afford to fail.


    "If you do that, I won''t play with you. The secret treasures I don''t use, the materials I use to make pills, and some quasi imperial pills are all there. The resources I carry are worth at least several hundred million spirit stones. Do you understand? You play with me? Even if you wear an empty storage ring, I won''t tell you. It''s your shame. Many people are watching. Do you know? " Qin Chu''s face is full of contempt, because the character of the Mo family is rubbish.


    "What do you want?" Mo Yunping naturally won''t let Qin Chu retreat, because Qin Chu''s chance to fight is too rare.


    "You take out 20 million of the best spirit stones, and I also take out 20 million of the best spirit stones, and put them in the battle platform law enforcement. Whoever wins will take them away. In addition, the resources I carried in the early Qin Dynasty did not change at all. How about that?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the war was about to be fought, but the Mo family''s wishful thinking couldn''t be fought. He had to make the Mo family bleed. In this war, he wanted to beat the Mo family down.


    "Twenty million is a small thing. My family can afford it." Mo tie spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, he said with a smile! Well, let''s play a little bigger. Elder law enforcement, here are 30 million top-quality spirit stones. You order a little. I''ll bet another 30 million on top-quality spirit stones besides fighting with them. "


    "Good!" The commander of the battlefield law enforcement always nodded, collected the storage ring of the early Qin Dynasty, and then began to count.


    At this time, Mo tie''s face was ugly. He just casually said that if he wanted to find the scene, the beginning of Qin came directly. He didn''t have 30 million pieces of the best spirit stone! He has only about 20 million stone.


    As for Mo Yunping''s storage ring, there are only some resources, and his spirit stone is used to hire.


    After watching the storage ring, the battlefield law enforcement put it in front of Jun Wan, "the 30 million top-quality spirit stone of the early Qin Dynasty is in place, sir, you are in charge for the time being. Mo challenger, what about your 30 million top-quality spirit stone?"


    Mo tie is very angry, because the commander of the battlefield law enforcement always pits him. Without his consent, he took the 30 million spirit stones from the early Qin Dynasty. What he agreed was the 20 million best spirit stones for gambling. But now he is riding a tiger. He has 20 million best spirit stones on his body, and the elders of the imperial sword sect are hiding from him. He has no place to turn around.


    "Twenty million! This time we came out, we only carried 20 million of the best spirit stones. " Although it''s a shame to say that, there is not enough spirit stone, and Mo tie can''t help it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you have weapons and secrets? You can mortgage them! Don''t think that I''m too much in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. You don''t want to be shameful first, and insult my Qin family. My Qin family''s foothold in the world can''t be profaned, so I can''t do too much! " Qin Chu began to talk. This time, he wanted to play ruthlessly. Mo''s family was cheap. If he didn''t fight, it would be endless."Ah I''m so angry Mo tie has the impulse to go on a rampage. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t give a face at all. He forgot that it was their mo family who didn''t want a face first.


    When he came to the stage, Mo tie handed over 20 million pieces of the best spirit stone to Zhou law enforcement. In addition, he took his own long sword, which is the sword of the imperial realm. He had no other secret treasure as collateral, and only the weapons of the imperial realm were worth more than ten million.


    After mortgaging his weapon, Mo tie returned to his seat. At this time, he was really embarrassed. He knew that he was in a hurry to deal with the early Qin Dynasty, which put him in such a situation.


    "Can we fight now? In fact, it''s useless for you to do this, because you will die on the stage! " Mo Yunping said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "today''s thing is the most excessive time for me to be a man and do things. Do you know why? Your son is cheap, I will fight fairly, he wants to fight for life and death; he is not as good as others, you are a cultivator of the imperial realm, you are shameless to chase me; I can''t afford to play with you, so I left the imperial sword City, but you Mo''s family won''t let go, chasing down the assassin in the wasteland City, humiliating my Qin family in the auction house, so I can''t bear it, so I can''t stop!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the onlookers were talking. Before, they really thought that Qin Dynasty was too much. Now when Qin Dynasty tells the reason, they don''t think that Qin Dynasty is too much. It''s Mo family who is aggressive.


    "It''s no use saying that. Let''s die on stage!" Mo Yunping''s body flashed and fell on the Xuanwu platform. He could not let Qin Chu talk about it any more. He said that the Mo family would be killed by the population.

 Chapter 1230

    I don''t want to talk to Mo Yunping any more. Qin Chu is walking towards the battlefield. Today he is going to fight freely.


    "You are the best!" Looking at Qin Chu striding forward, Qin Yue left.


    The footstep pauses a little, turns back to give Qin Yue to leave a smile, Qin Chu went to battle platform.


    Looking at the early Qin Dynasty''s arrival on the battlefield, the commander of the battlefield law enforcement announced the rules of the battlefield.


    In fact, there is only one rule for a life and death battle on the battlefield, that is, only one party can end up alive. Whoever runs out of the battlefield will be killed by the law enforcement of the battlefield.


    The five battle platforms in Zhonghuang city are Xuanwu battle platform, Zhuque battle platform, Baihu battle platform and Qinglong battle platform. Generally, these four battle platforms only undertake the engagement and life and death battle under the quasi imperial territory. The battle platform law enforcement is the imperial territory elder of the city Lord''s mansion, and has the ability to implement the battle platform rules.


    In the middle of the square of the city Lord''s mansion is the Qilin battle platform, which is different. The Qilin battle platform is not open at ordinary times. Only the confrontation of the emperor''s realm practitioners can the Qilin battle platform be opened. The law enforcement elders of the city Lord''s mansion are the law enforcement elders of the city Lord''s mansion. The law enforcement elders are the outstanding emperor''s realm practitioners. In addition, there are two elders of the city Lord''s mansion, whose law enforcement ability can not be questioned.


    After the announcement of the Taiwan rules, Zhou law enforcement announced the start of the war, and then retreated.


    Mo Yunping didn''t rush to attack. The battle of life and death has taken shape. In his eyes, Qin Chu is the lamb to be slaughtered, and he can''t run away.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t make a sudden move. Now he is very calm. He has a life and death battle with the practitioners of the imperial realm. This is a test for him. Maybe it will be the most intense battle since he came out. He has fought with the practitioners of the Imperial realm, but it is different from this one. There is a way out to fight canglei and gongshufan, but this one is not.


    "You can leave your last words." Looking at the calm early Qin Dynasty, Mo Yunping is cheap again.


    "I''ve met many practitioners of the imperial realm, and there are several who fight against each other, but no one is so cheap as you." Qin Chu spoke.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, several of the elders of the throne looked at each other. How could they not know that there were several practitioners of the emperor''s territory in the early Qin Dynasty? The crowd of onlookers also whispered, feeling that this was not a battle with the emperor''s practitioners in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No shame! Just you How many other practitioners of the imperial realm have fought Mo Yunping smiles, but his heart is a little empty. Is it possible that Qin Chu would boast.


    "Ha ha! I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s do something Qin Chu didn''t want to talk about it any more. He didn''t want to step on others to promote himself. Uncle fan lost, but he lost with dignity. He couldn''t take the initiative to mention it. The emperor of Heishui sect in Nanhuang was shameless, but they also took out a stone to apologize. As for canglei, Qin Chu didn''t want to talk about him.


    Mo Yunping has displayed the field of thousand swords. In the field of six series thousand swords, countless swords are spinning, and the momentum is rippling in all directions. The realm of imperial realm is extraordinary, and the realm of quasi imperial realm can''t be compared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two fists pressed down and closed in front of the body, and the field energy burst out on the body, pressing towards Mo Yunping''s field.


    Seven series boxing domain!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the shock of the seven series of boxing directly resisted the pressure of Mo Yunping''s six series of thousand swords, and also produced anti suppression.


    There is a huge gap between the advanced field and the intermediate field, and the field in the early Qin Dynasty also has an advantage in the same level. It has double artistic conception, and the blessing of the powerful field is not comparable to the ordinary field.


    The onlookers were shocked, and the early Qin Dynasty was able to display the field of seven systems.


    Countless practitioners in the field of seven departments have not seen it, and the people in the observation seat also stand up. To be exact, Qin Yueli is the only one who knows that there are seven departments in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In order to restrain Mo Yunping''s suppression in the realm of the emperor, the early Qin Dynasty displayed his two arms fist. Because of the different attributes of his left and right hands, his left hand is immortal breaking territory fist, his right hand is Zhenyu fist, his left fist Gang is immortal energy in his body, and his right fist Gang is flame fist Gang which combines vitality energy with rosefinch nether flame.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, two dragon like fists rushed to Mo Yunping.


    With the sound of the explosion, Mo Yunping''s imperial realm was blasted out of a big hole by the early Qin Dynasty''s poyu fist, and flames were burning around the hole.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of boxing techniques had been raised to a limit, which could not be carried by the emperor.


    After breaking through Mo Yunping''s field, the impact and burning ability of Zhenyu flame boxing gang in the early Qin Dynasty also began to rage.


    The vigorous impact of the two fists made Mo Yunping''s field suffer a heavy blow. With a low roar, the two fists of the early Qin Dynasty attack continuously!


    This is the beginning of Qin Dynasty! He kept his strength all the time and fought with his strength. After fighting one after another, Qin Chu didn''t feel comfortable. This time, he was going to fight happily.


    With the vigorous impact of three rounds of boxing, Mo Yunping''s field was broken, and the realm of the emperor was broken by the six boxing in the early Qin Dynasty, of which the three broken domain boxing was the main one and the three Zhenyu boxing was the auxiliary one.


    The field was broken, Mo Yunping''s face changed, the power of the soul was stable, the sword came back, the body moved back.


    Hum!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the field of Qi Xi Quan changed. In an instant, it turned into Qi Xi sword field and Qi Xi perfect sword field.The energy of the sword field impacts on all sides, making the sword around Mo Yunping unstable. The seven series sword field has more influence on the long sword controlled by Mo Yunping''s soul power than the fist field.


    The seven series sword is in the body, and the breath of the early Qin Dynasty is sharp.


    With his left hand, he smashed the area Mo Yunping wanted to shape again. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand Qingling sword spread and killed the immortal sword!


    At this time, the war in the early Qin Dynasty was totally different from that in the past.


    In the past, Qin Chu was introverted and let his opponents play first and then fight back. This time, he was very aggressive and didn''t give Mo Yunping a chance.


    The field is broken, and Mo Yunping''s soul power controls the sword around his body to shoot at Qin Chu. It''s the art of imperial sword, the unique skill of yujianzong. He knows that he must suppress Qin Chu and let Qin Chu fight like this, so he is passive.


    There are differences between the practitioners of imperial realm and the zhundi. The power of imperial sword in Mo Yunping''s hand is much stronger than that in Mo Haibo''s hand. There are some long swords with higher level that go through the field of early Qin Dynasty and shoot at him.


    Infused with Dao Yun attack, the power is amazing.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin appeared with the left hand swinging, which directly swung from the inside to the outside.


    The crackling sound came out, and the swords that Mo Yunping shot into the body of the early Qin Dynasty were smashed and broken. This is the power of the emperor''s treasure burial coffin.


    He defends himself against Mo Yunping''s sword attack. The sword killing method in the early Qin Dynasty works. Mo Yunping, who has no domain defense, is injured.


    The sword technique of killing immortals in the early Qin Dynasty was extremely sharp and unpredictable. Mo Yunping couldn''t carry it. There were several blood holes between his chest and abdomen.


    In a real encounter, Mo Yunping, who was cultivated by the emperor, was completely crushed.

 Chapter 1231

    In a few short encounters, Mo Yunping, the cultivator of the imperial realm, was injured, which shocked everyone.


    In fact, many people are not optimistic about Qin Chu in this battle. Even if they support Qin Chu, they also hope that the just side can win. But now Qin Chu is really proud and does not disappoint those who support him.


    After injuring Mo Yunping, he became furious at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He smashed the coffin with his left hand and killed the immortal with his right hand!


    Mo Yunping was completely passive, and his domain could not support him. His swordsmanship was invalid, and a sword was broken by the coffin.


    The fire kills the immortal!


    Feeling that Zhuxian sword Qi didn''t do enough damage to Mo Yunping, Qin Chu controlled the rosefinch Youming flame after promotion to the sword Qi.


    Mo Yunping''s body is smoking, because the Qi of Zhuxian sword of Zhuxian with Zhuque Youming flame in the early Qin Dynasty is too powerful. Youming fire itself has the ability of strong erosion. After merging with Zhuque holy fire, its power is better than before, let alone promoted to a higher level two days ago.


    The injured Mo Yunping roared. His right hand long sword kept defending, but it couldn''t stop the flame of Zhuxian sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that the trajectory of Zhuxian sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty is unpredictable and the trajectory can''t be judged, which is also the excellence of Zhuxian sword technique.


    Qi Huan is known as the king of swords. He has profound attainments in kendo. The Shengxu sword and Zhuxian sword techniques he developed will appear when the sword Qi leaves the long sword, and then cross the space, and the second time is to hurt the enemy.


    Soul blade!


    When his body is injured, Mo Yunping changes his mind and attacks his soul. Several soul swords attack Qin Chu.


    Seeing Mo Yunping''s soul attack, the blade of Tianzhu is released in the early Qin Dynasty, and the magic spirit chop also attacks to intercept Mo Yunping''s soul attack.


    After the soul attack and collision, Mo Yunping''s face appeared the color of pain and confusion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the blade of Tianzhu had the power of destroying spirit flame, which hurt Mo Yunping''s soul greatly.


    In order to suppress Mo Yunping in an all-round way, the attack of the early Qin Dynasty did more and more harm to Mo Yunping.


    Mo Yunping tried to change the situation. He wanted to change the situation, but he was not an opponent in the early Qin Dynasty, and his field couldn''t support him. As for the speed, it was useless. The body method of fire feather in the early Qin Dynasty was also very fast.


    Qin Yueli''s mood relaxed a little. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty had already dominated the battlefield situation. However, she knew that it was not easy to kill the practitioners of the imperial realm. The practitioners of the imperial realm had to work hard and had many means.


    The battle continued. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Yunping was not given a chance to breathe, but his left hand buried the coffin.


    Every time Mo Yunping wants to stimulate his field, he will be smashed. Without field defense, he will be hurt by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. One sword Qi doesn''t matter, and two sword Qi injuries don''t matter to him. However, the cumulative damage of one sword Qi is not to mention, and the fire burns, so the wound can''t be combined.


    "Tough!" Jun Wan, who was sitting in the throne, said two words. She understood why the war was going on in the early Qin Dynasty. She really had the strength of the practitioners of the imperial realm, but there were still difficulties next. The practitioners of the imperial realm were stronger than the zhundi because they had a deep inner Taoist rhyme. When needed, they could burn the Taoist rhyme to increase their fighting power.


    Qin Chu also knew this. Why did Cang Lei run away? It''s because after burning Tao Yun, he can''t suppress it.


    Mo tie''s face is very ugly, because the situation is too bad for Mo Yunping. It''s not that Mo Yunping can''t do it. It''s that the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty is too deep. It''s the secret treasure of the seven systems and the imperial realm. It''s incredible that there is a flame in the body, and the soul is also a state of flame.


    Gong Tianling, who was watching the battle behind his seat in the west, had a gloomy face. He thought today was the death time of the early Qin Dynasty, but now it seems that Mo Yunping''s difficulty in winning the early Qin Dynasty is not so great. Is it OK to burn Daoyun?


    When everyone was estimating the war situation, Mo Yunping broke out and bombarded Qin Chu one by one. He wanted to interrupt Qin Chu''s suppression momentum.


    However, it was useless for the early Qin Dynasty. When the body method of Huoyu was used in the early Qin Dynasty, it could always avoid the impact of Mo Yunping''s self exploding secret treasure. Even if it was affected, the coffin would stand in front of him!


    The sword of the first World War explodes itself, which can''t make the early Qin Dynasty. This makes Mo Yunping worried. If it goes on like this, his combat strength will be lower and lower.


    Burning road rhyme!


    Unable to withstand the attack and damage of the early Qin Dynasty, and unable to change the situation, Mo Yunping was worried and burned Daoyun.


    After burning the Taoist rhyme, Mo Yunping''s momentum and breath soared. The Taoist rhyme is the foundation of the emperor''s realm practitioners, and the burning foundation is naturally strong.


    Mo Yunping burned the Taoist rhyme, and the tactics of the early Qin Dynasty were changed. The seven series sword intention was recovered, and the seven series boxing domain was used to suppress Mo Yunping. The sword domain attack was sharp, and the boxing domain suppression was strong. The early Qin Dynasty could not let Mo Yunping close.


    After exerting the fist field, Qin Chu released the coffin with his left hand. The power of soul cooperated with the spirit of the coffin to attack Mo Yunping, and the left hand smashed the field fist to control mo Yunping''s approach.


    Stalemate. After burning Daoyun, Mo Yunping maintained a stalemate with the early Qin Dynasty. To maintain this stalemate, he paid too much. After this war, even if he won, he would be abandoned.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Yunping was not worried. He forced Mo Yunping to burn Daoyun, which showed that he was successful in the early battle."Damn bastard, what are you running for?" Mo Yunping cursed, burning the road rhyme he can''t hurt and hurt Qin Chu, so he can''t carry on.


    "It''s not a shame to die in battle, but it''s a shame to be so shameless!" Qin Chu returned to Mo Yunping.


    Mo Yunping kept cursing, but he couldn''t catch up with Qin Chu. If he could catch up with Qin Chu, he would be repelled by Qin Chu''s breaking fist and burying coffin. In addition, he had to bear the attack of Qin Chu''s flame killing immortal sword Qi.


    For Mo Yunping''s curse, Qin Chu was a little angry, but he tolerated it. The result of the battle is the most important. Now he is looking for opportunities. Can''t Mo Yunping always burn Tao Yun?


    In fact, Mo Yunping stopped the burning of Daoyun when he couldn''t catch up with and hurt the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty began the second round of attack, which was also a fatal attack.


    After being bombarded continuously, Qin Chu grabs the coffin with his left hand, grabs the coffin at the top of his head, shakes Mo Yunping hard, then attacks his soul, and the phantom cuts his hand!


    After a series of continuous attacks, Qin Chu''s body was shocked, and the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi was sent out. He wanted to kill Mo Yunping, and would not give Mo Yunping another chance to jump.


    Ancient, magnificent, and full of vicissitudes, the spirit of the holy bone and lifeless sword appeared from the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, crossed the space, and shot into Mo Yunping''s elixir field. At this time, Mo Yunping just woke up from the confusion brought about by the phantom chop.


    When the elixir field is penetrated, Mo Yunping loses his fighting power, and Shenhai in the center of his brow is ruthlessly penetrated by Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword.


    The second wave of strong hand, early Qin completed the kill, he grew up on the road to the emperor''s realm of cultivation of the kill.

 Chapter 1232

    After killing Mo Yunping, the early Qin Dynasty roared up to the sky. He couldn''t let go all the time. He was very depressed. This time, he released himself and proved himself.


    "To fight? I''ll give you a chance! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Mo tie, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Now that he was fighting, he would fight happily. Mo tie was the leader of the imperial sword sect, and he was powerful. So what?


    "If you want to fight, can you return my weapons first?" Mo tie wants to fight, but he finds himself unarmed at this time.


    "Yes, you can fight with me only if you have weapons. Do you want weapons? But I won''t! Don''t you want to fight? If you have no conditions, you have to create conditions. If you are me, I will not retreat with my bare hands! " Qin Chu laughs, returns the other party''s weapon, and then the other party does it? That''s not grace, that''s brain drain.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo tie hesitated. If he had a weapon to take advantage of, he would fight, because he was the highest imperial realm, not the ordinary imperial realm. But without a weapon to take advantage of, it was easy to capsize. He didn''t dare!


    Just like Qin Chu, Mo tie turns around and goes. Since he can''t fight, he can''t be shameful any more.


    "Who else is there?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stood the coffin beside him, then roared and looked at the palace tomb.


    In Gong Tianling''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses run by. They want to fight when they draw their swords. What face? If you lose your face, you have to make Qin Chu, but he was held by Lu Tang. "There are many opportunities, but you can''t lose your face. There are palace family and three emperors palace behind you."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong Tianling turns and walks away. He knows that Lu Tang won''t let him fight. He hates the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the three emperors palace still needs face, and his family still needs to survive in Zhonghuang city and Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    There was no one to fight. Qin Chu took the coffin and the green spirit sword, took the long sword that Mo Yunping had fallen to the ground, then bowed slightly to the master and hugged the perimeter of the platform.


    In fact, there is no difference between announcing and not announcing. Mo Yunping''s body is still in the arena.


    Elder Zhou announced the end. Early Qin came to the throne, where there were 20 million of his best spirit stones and a long sword of emperor territory!


    Jun Wan nodded to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the battle is beautiful. So far, you are the most important in zhundijing!"


    JunWan''s words are no problem. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are domineering, but they have no qualification to kill the practitioners of the imperial realm, but Qin had them at the beginning, and they defeated and killed them openly and justly on the battlefield.


    "Young heroes come out. Teng Wu, the law enforcement elder of the middle barren City, you are qualified to climb the Qilin battle platform. If you have an engagement in the future, I will accept it." The old man with white hair sitting next to JunWan spoke. He is a powerful man in Zhonghuang City, and he is in charge of more things than JunWan. He is responsible for the Qilin battle platform.


    "Thank you for your attention!" Qin Chu bowed slightly to Teng Wu and respected his predecessors.


    Teng Wu''s words caused some commotion. The Qilin platform is a little higher than the other four platforms. Why? Because the Qilin battle platform only deals with law enforcement and arbitration of the battles of the practitioners in the imperial realm, the practitioners under the imperial realm are not qualified to board. But now the quasi imperial practitioner Qin Chu is qualified. What does that mean? Teng Wu believed that the early Qin Dynasty had the fighting power of the practitioners of the imperial realm.


    "The road of cultivation is hard, the road of mind cultivation is even more difficult. Grasp yourself well." Nodding to Qin Chu, Teng Wu left.


    Jun Wan handed over to Qin Chu the combat power products, 20 million top-quality Lingshi and Dijing sword.


    "The Vice City Lord has worked hard, and the law enforcement officer has worked hard." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out two jars of wine, gave one to Jun Wan, and gave one to the commander of the battle platform. Then he turned and left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in high spirits and had a strong sense of war. After he got off the platform, he was a modest and polite gentleman.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Qin Chu inspected the 20 million top-quality spirit stone, and then studied Mo tie''s long sword.


    "This guy doesn''t recognize the Lord at this time. Can he bear my refining?" After watching Mo tie''s sword, Qin Chu shakes his head, because Mo tie''s soul mark is still in the sword. It is obvious that he is unwilling to make trouble for Qin Chu.


    "The Mo family is down! Yujianzong will no longer let Mo tie be the leader of the clan. It can be said that the reputation of the Mo family will plummet. In addition, the lack of resources will make the Mo family unable to bear it. " Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and says that she has seen Qin Chu''s real fighting power today. In addition, she also knows that there is still a strong battle in Qin Chu. It can be said that Mo Yunping''s death is not unjust at all. In addition, she also knows that Qin Chu plundered Mo Haibo''s resources, so she can infer the trend of Mo family.


    "It can be said that the beam is deep." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "So you killed Mo Yunping, and you want to kill Mo tie?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    "At that time, he was a little excited and a little reckless. Mo tieneng was the leader of the Royal sword sect, and his strength was not comparable to Mo Yunping''s Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s good to know that Mo tie didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of. Otherwise, it''s enough for you. There''s Gong Tianling. If you don''t think about the face of the three emperors palace, do you think he doesn''t want to play with you?" Qin Yue Li stares at Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! Anyway, the result is good. Today is the day when I won in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Qin Chu laughs and says that he is happy. Killing the practitioners in the imperial realm is a milestone in his cultivation.Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Meng Jiao arranged a banquet to kill Mo Yunping, which must be celebrated.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what is your coffin? Is it the secret treasure of the imperial realm? So overbearing Iron ox looks at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "It''s the secret treasure of the imperial realm. I used to be a quasi imperial class. When I was in the East wilderness, I was at war with an imperial family. They bullied me and let me clean it up. Their family had an imperial seal. After I took it to refine it, it absorbed part of the Taoist rhyme in the imperial seal and promoted me. Then there was a spirit, which had some years with me." Qin Chu said.


    "You are powerful enough, but I have a light on my iron ox''s face. Now who doesn''t know that you Qin Chu are my iron ox''s friend." Tie Niu''s face is full of smile, just like he won.


    "In the past, there were still some grievances, but now there are no grievances at all. You''ve killed all the practitioners of the imperial realm, and it''s normal for us to lose." Yang Duan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "You say you are too. You can cross the emperor''s territory. Why do you bully our zhundi?" Lin Tianxiang also ran on Qin Chu, but there was no displeasure on his face. As friends, they were proud of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the news of killing the practitioners of the imperial realm was spread quickly around the Xuanwu battle platform.


    This is a milestone on the road of personal cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s a milestone in the history of personal cultivation. In the past, zhundi you defeated the emperor, but he didn''t kill him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, these four words are synonymous with domineering, especially that sentence. Who else? Contains boundless confidence and hegemony!

 Chapter 1233

    The beginning of Qin Dynasty became the idol of the cultivators under the emperor''s realm. Being a man should be like the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No one can''t fight, no one can''t fight, that''s how overbearing!


    Some practitioners have evaluated the combat power of the early Qin Dynasty. Ordinary practitioners of the imperial realm are not the opponents of the early Qin Dynasty, because there is no short board in the early Qin Dynasty, which is an all-round development. That is to say, putting the early Qin Dynasty in the territory of the emperor is also a strong one.


    Normally, Qiwu Qin mansion will be lively, but in fact it is not, because the early Qin Dynasty is a closed door guest, not acquaintances can not enter the Qin mansion, he does not accept any visits, this is the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, he does not want to be involved in some of the forces fighting.


    In Junfu, JunWan and tangdie drink tea. Tangdie is JunWan''s confidant and her friend.


    "This bastard, no wonder he dares to fight with Mo Yunping. He really has the confidence. He said that he has several practitioners of the Empire, but we don''t have any information. It''s really deep." Jun Wan sighed.


    "Will it be to attack Mo Yunping and then open the river with his mouth?" Tang die said.


    Jun Wan shook his head, "it''s impossible. He wants dignity and face very much. Why did Mo Yunping accept his appointment? Because Mo Yunping insulted the Qin family, how could he make up his qualifications? We just don''t know. We don''t know where he came from


    "There will be some big news in the imperial sword sect. Mo tie can''t fight against him for the time being. Now the three emperors palace has to consider that the emperor is going to fight against him, that is to say, to die, and the practitioners of the imperial realm are not sure." Tang die said.


    "It seems that there is another power in Zhonghuang city. Why didn''t Qin Xiao move? It''s not the guy''s temper to admit defeat. Besides, knowing the news of Qin Chu, does that Beihai Chu crazy Dao have to come? It''s going to be lively in Zhonghuang city. Everyone has to fight for the supremacy of zhundijing. " Jun Wan said after a sip of tea.


    "It is said that Qin Xiao went to Beihai to challenge Chu crazy Dao. He wanted to fight Chu crazy Dao first and left Qin Chu behind." Tang die said.


    "I can also understand that the relationship between the Emperor Qin family and the early Qin Dynasty is good. If it''s not necessary, he won''t fight against the early Qin Dynasty. It''s best for him and the Emperor Qin family to fight against Chu kuandao first, win and then fight against the early Qin Dynasty. I have to say that the Emperor Qin family attaches great importance to friendship and does things really well." Jun Wan analyzes Qin Xiao''s idea.


    "According to the current trend, the early Qin Dynasty''s achievements surpass any one of the quasi emperors. He doesn''t have to go out and challenge everywhere, just wait. Whoever wants to be the ruler of the quasi Empire, he has to challenge him. If he doesn''t challenge, he is the ruler of the quasi empire." Tang die said.


    "That''s right, unless a prospective emperor also kills an emperor''s realm cultivator, but it doesn''t make much sense. First of all, we should consider whether we can do it, and then we have to go through the early Qin Dynasty. It''s better to go straight to the early Qin Dynasty." Jun Wan nodded, some forms they can estimate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was closed. After a battle, he had some experience to understand himself.


    Qin Yue left the family of Emperor Qin and went to buy Shekou flower.


    Is Shekou flower a flower? Actually, it''s not. It''s a kind of ferocious snake''s tongue. It''s special in shape, just like the flower, so it''s called Shekou flower.


    In the palace of the three emperors, Gong Tianling is trying to find a way to let go of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s impossible. He has to solve this problem. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the palace family became a stepping stone. He can''t bear it.


    Lu Tang came to Gong Tianling several times. He didn''t object to Gong Tianling''s revenge. He felt that the fire was not right. Now the early Qin Dynasty is not easy to move. Emperor Qin''s family and Wanyao hall are standing behind him. In addition, Qin Chu has some communication with Jun Wan, so the three emperors palace still has a foothold in Zhonghuang city.


    Yujianzong is fighting a big fight this time. The Presbyterian Council asked the supreme elder to impeach Mo tie and ask the Mo family to compensate for the loss of yujianzong. It''s compulsory. If the Mo family doesn''t compensate, then other families of yujianzong will have to be strong.


    Mo tie had no choice but to make compensation with his family''s savings. Because he couldn''t keep his face, Mo tie quit the imperial sword sect.


    After solving the internal problems, the new leader of yujianzong made an apology at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Now that the foundation has been established in the early Qin Dynasty, there is no need for yujianzong to come out for the Mo family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the new leader of yujianzong came, he was just in a state of rest. He met the new leader of yujianzong.


    The new leader of yujianzong had a good attitude and gave several rare alchemy materials to the early Qin Dynasty, which was regarded as an apology.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t have a problem with yujianzong either. His contradiction was only with Mo family and had nothing to do with yujianzong. There was no need to set up another enemy.


    Gong Tianling was very unhappy with the resolution of the conflict between yujianzong and the early Qin Dynasty. It was in his interest that there were many enemies in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very stable. Apart from polishing the seven series boxing domain, it was refining the alchemy, and then studying the array.


    It''s a small town on the edge of Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    In a pub, a burly man was drinking and thinking.


    There is a strange thing. There are a lot of drinkers in the tavern, but there is really a blank area around the man, and no one is close to him, because his breath is compelling.


    "You know what? At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qiwu has been recognized as the ruler of the quasi imperial territory, and has been recognized by the deputy leader of Zhonghuang city and the law enforcement elders. " Said one of the drinkers."That''s nature. Who would be the emperor to kill the practitioners of the imperial realm? Did Chu crazy Dao do it? Or did Qin Xiao do it? They didn''t do it, but Qin Chu did it. " Another drinker said.


    The burly man stood up and came to the drinker who spoke, "tell me about the early Qin Dynasty."


    "Who are you?" The wine customer who was questioned was not satisfied.


    "I, Chu crazy Dao!" The burly man spoke.


    After hearing Chu Kuangdao''s words, the drinker''s face changed. Then he talked about what happened in Zhonghuang city and what he learned about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Some years have not come to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, and Zhonghuang qingtianyu has an outstanding zhundi. It seems that my opponent is not only Qin Xiao." Chu Kuangdao said to himself.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were more than 20 outstanding emperors to be defeated. They were all rolling victories. Taoist friends of Chu had better not challenge them." The drinker opened his mouth. Although he respected Chu Kuangdao, he was willing to stand on the side of the early Qin Dynasty, because in the early Qin Dynasty, he was a man of Zhonghuang Qingtian, and Chu Kuangdao was an outsider.


    "Afraid of your failure in the early Qin Dynasty? Ha ha Chu Kuangdao leaves with a smile. The appearance of early Qin Dynasty does not make him afraid of fighting, but brings him excitement. Over the years, Chu Kuangdao has been seeking defeat alone in the realm of quasi emperor. Although Qin Xiao is here, he has never had a chance to meet him. This time, he came to Zhonghuang Qingtian just for the same level of hegemony. He wants to be the emperor, and he wants to be the overlord of Dao. Maybe some Dao repair is more powerful than him, but he is in the same realm No one is his opponent.

 Chapter 1234

    In the early days of Qin Dynasty, he was very comfortable. Now he is thinking about how to set up a teleportation array, whether to cooperate with the Emperor Qin family and Qin Yueli, or to work out his own way? If a person wants to find a way, then he has two choices. One is to find the Taoist priest of the array to cooperate, to avoid leakage, to let the Taoist priest of the array take the oath of heaven, and the other is to wait for himself to enter the realm of the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not sure when he would be able to enter the imperial realm. So he didn''t know when he would be able to do it. So he had to think about cooperation now. Moreover, he was not very anxious because Donghuang was very stable. His battle was divided into Qiwu Guiyuan hall. If there was a crisis, his family would send a letter to him.


    Tieniu doesn''t go back to Niutoushan any more, but mingles with the early Qin Dynasty. So do Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang. Sometimes they go back to the clan and their families, and other times they stay in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    JunWan sometimes came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, but when he saw Qin Yueli, they met each other. No one gave in, one ran the other.


    In this case, Qin Chu didn''t speak. Qin Yueli told him that in the dispute between her and Jun Wan, Qin Chu didn''t have to take a stand, because there was no difference between them. It was not good for Qin Chu to let Jun Wan have an opinion on Qin Chu, which was not worth the loss.


    That day, when Qin Yueli and tie Niu were drinking tea and chatting with each other, Jun Wan came.


    "Qin Yueli, it''s said that your Qin family are going to buy Shekou flower and poisonous plants. What are you doing?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "What does it have to do with you? I''m buying poisonous things, but what about that? You are a man of great poison Qin Yue left the mouth to fight back, Jun Wan is not polite, she naturally will not be polite.


    "Ha ha! The words are really sharp. I happen to have snakebite flowers. Although they are useless, they will never be cheap to you. " Jun Wan''s eyes are full of provocation.


    It''s said that Qin Yueli of Emperor Qin''s family bought Shekou flower, so JunWan mentioned it to Tang die. Tang die went out to do business and received it. When she got the Shekou flower, Tang die gave it to JunWan. She knew that there was a contradiction between JunWan and Qin Yueli.


    "You What conditions do you have to drive! " Qin Yueli is really angry. If it''s her own business, she will give up, but now it''s Qin Chu''s wish.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "master, I''ll deal with this! Deputy city master, I need this Shekou flower. Because I can''t get it all the time, I asked the Emperor Qin family to take over the task on my behalf. "


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "no! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I did what I should do, so as not to shame my personality by lying. "


    "Since it''s you who want it, it''s not a problem to give it to you. Even if the price is OK, give me one of the pills you want to refine." Jun Wan opened his mouth and said, it''s not Qin Yue Li''s business, she naturally won''t tangle.


    After listening to Jun Wan''s words, the early Qin Dynasty was silent. Because it was not cost-effective, the refining of Du Jie Dan needed hundreds of precious materials, many of which were rarer and more valuable than Shekou flower. Moreover, he could not produce much. He could not replace Du Jie Dan with Shekou flower. There was a big gap between them.


    "What do you mean by silence?" Jun Wan frowned. She only wanted a pill, which was not excessive.


    "It''s not equal. The pills I want to refine need hundreds of precious materials, many of which are more valuable than Shekou flower." Qin Chu opened his mouth. He was grateful to Jun Wan for his kindness, but he would not make fun of pills.


    "Not equal That is, you have suffered a loss. Tell me how many spirit stones you need from this block. " Jun Wan is not happy. She thinks Qin Chu is too philistine.


    Qin Chu stretched out two fingers.


    "Two million, right? Bring me the pills and give you two million seats! " Jun Wan stares at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s not two million, it''s twenty million!"


    "Why don''t you rob it?" When she heard Qin Chu say that a pill costs 20 million yuan, Jun Wan couldn''t hold down the fire. She had never heard of a pill that costs 20 million yuan.


    "Rob? No! I refined this kind of pill and took it to the auction house. If the auction price is less than 20 million, I will lose. I can give it to the Deputy Lord of the city for nothing. " Qin Chu smiles. He is very clear about the value of Du Jie Dan. The practitioners at the peak of the quasi imperial realm will buy it even if they lose their property. Some big forces will also pay this price in order to cultivate future generations.


    "Qin Chu, are you kidding?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    "I don''t make fun of pills! There is no outsider here, and I believe the Deputy Lord will not spread it. Have you heard of Du Jie Dan? It''s the Dujie pill that can help the quasi imperial practitioners break through to the imperial realm. What I want to refine is the Dujie pill. Master, will the Emperor Qin family pay 20 million yuan to break through the emperor''s territory in order to be the emperor in the family? " Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli.


    "Du Jie Dan I''m sure I''ll buy it. If you really want to refine it, we''ll reserve three for the Emperor Qin family! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Yue left.


    Jun Wan is also a little stunned. If it''s really a robbery pill, it''s not expensive.


    "What''s the reservation? I can''t make it without Shekou flower. You''d better buy it for me! There are no three. The elders take care of the early Qin Dynasty. They can sell one and give one half at that time. " Qin Chu said to Qin Yueli, as for the snake mouth flower in Jun Wan''s hand, Qin Chu didn''t demand it. It''s the best to sell it to himself. It''s nothing to sell it. "Jun Wan, what do you mean? Give me a good word Qin Yue left to see to Jun Wan, Shekou flower is not very easy to get, now Jun Wan hand, even if want to take out, also have her mouth to a step.Jun Wan thought for a moment, "since it''s a business, let''s talk about it. If you succeed in refining, then we need to buy one. It''s not a problem to buy 20 million elites. In addition, when you are refining, we need to be present."


    "Yes!" Qin Chu nodded, this business can still be done.


    Jun Wan took out a Xuanyu box and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Opening the box, Qin Chu saw the Shekou flower in the ice.


    "In half a month, I''ll start alchemy." Qin Chu spoke.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan left. She suffered some impact. Isn''t this the one who made the Empire?


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Jun Wan didn''t think so, because it was not easy for Du Jie Dan to be born. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said that a hundred kinds of precious materials were needed, which was not easy to collect. Besides, Dan Fang and alchemy were important factors, which was also the reason why Du Jie Dan was not born in the past.


    The fact is that it''s hard to get Dan prescription. In addition, there are too many materials needed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had the imperial Su family, the secret storehouse of Tianlei imperial court, and the harvest of combat power goods in many battles. He went to several big cities to collect Dan medicine materials, which is not easy. This is why he was not willing to give Jun Wan one easily.


    Chu crazy knife toward the city of barren, while on the way, while understanding the situation of the early Qin.


    When he knew that the early Qin Dynasty was a period of scattered cultivation, Chu Kuangdao was surprised because it was almost as difficult for him to get to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he came to Zhonghuang Qingtian, he did not dare to stand in Zhonghuang City, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty was stable.

 Chapter 1235

    With the constant understanding of the early Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao also knows that he met his opponent. The early Qin Dynasty is the strongest zhundi he knows. Qin Xiao''s achievements can''t be compared with the early Qin Dynasty. It should be said that there is no zhundi practitioners in the past that can be compared with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhundijing was unable to kill the practitioners of emperor realm. Qin Dynasty crossed the gap, but no other zhundijing could.


    If you ask yourself, although you think you''re not bad, Chu Kuangdao also thinks it''s hard to kill the practitioners of the imperial realm. The practitioners of the imperial realm have profound Taoist rhymes. On this point, the quasi practitioners of the imperial realm can''t be compared.


    Knowing that the early Qin Dynasty was very strong, Chu Kuangdao didn''t want to retreat. Over the years, he has been fighting. The stronger his opponent is, the more excited he is.


    Qin Xiao went to Beihai, but he didn''t find Chu crazy Dao.


    When he arrived at Chu''s home, he knew that Chu Kuangdao had gone to Zhonghuang Qingtian. Qin Xiao shook his head helplessly. This time, he ran away in vain. Another problem was that he knew that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Chu would meet first, which made him a little worried. At present, the most outstanding emperor in tianwu world is Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao. If he can''t see the battle between them, he will be sorry.


    Some anxious Qin Xiao didn''t stop in Beihai, but directly went back to Zhonghuang qingtianyu. He didn''t want to miss the peak duel.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things. The materials for robbing Dan were all ready, but he didn''t start directly. Instead, he refined Dan medicine to find a feeling. Refining Dan requires both proficiency and feeling.


    The proficiency of alchemy was high in Qin Dynasty, but he still had to look for it. When he was in the best condition, he could start with Dujie pill. Because many materials were isolated, he couldn''t afford to fail. The best Dujie pill was not what he wanted. He was the best alchemist, and only when he made the best pill could he succeed.


    On the 13th day when Shekou flower was handed over to the early Qin Dynasty, JunWan came to Qiwu Qin''s house and did not leave.


    Jun Wan is the vice Lord of the city. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t get rid of people, so he had to let his servants arrange rooms for him to stay.


    In half a month''s time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to refine the elixir. After refining two batches of the elixir of the great holy land, the beginning of Qin Dynasty also refined a batch of the best Tianyuan elixir of the quasi imperial realm, which started the refining of Dujie elixir.


    This time, four alchemy furnaces were opened in the early Qin Dynasty. Because there were too many materials needed to rob the alchemy, many materials needed to be deposited and refined at the same time.


    Qin Yueli and Jun WAN are drinking tea and watching the alchemy of Qin Chu. This time, they are surprisingly quiet without any quarrel, because now Qin Chu can''t be disturbed. If they are disturbed, they will be responsible for the failure of alchemy.


    One main furnace and three auxiliary furnaces were started at the same time in the early Qin Dynasty. A variety of materials entered the alchemy furnace and were refined into pure liquid medicine by the early Qin Dynasty. After storage, the early Qin Dynasty would put them into the main furnace in order.


    There are too many materials. They are dazzled by Jun Wan and Qin Yueli. They think it''s really a special skill. Most people can''t really study it.


    As time went by, he concentrated on refining in the early Qin Dynasty. Every kind of material was deposited and then deposited, and only when deposited to the extreme was it put into the main furnace.


    In the morning, he began to refine pills. In the evening, Qin Chu made half of the pills.


    Lin Tianxiang and Mengjiao set the lights on. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they began to fight at night. He can''t stop now.


    JunWan and Qin Yueli didn''t leave. At this time, they understood that Qin Chu''s saying that pills are worth 20 million yuan is not nonsense. They used so many precious materials and complicated procedures. It''s strange that pills are not expensive.


    The night passed, and it was dawn!


    At this time, the refining of Dujie Dan in the early Qin Dynasty was coming to an end, and began to deposit and refine as a whole.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli watched carefully, and they also knew that it was the critical moment.


    Little by little, when a red sun appeared in the East, the pills of the early Qin Dynasty took shape.


    "Ning Dan!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the rosefinch flame burst into shock, completing the last step.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, six pills floated from the furnace.


    At the moment when the elixir floated up, suddenly there was a cloud of robbery out of thin air, and the cloud of robbery took shape rapidly.


    It''s Dan Yao Lei Jie!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that when the pill and secret treasure were born, there would be thunder robbers.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li come to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They are also nervous when they look at the floating pills and robbing clouds. They are worried that the best pills refined in the beginning of Qin Dynasty will be destroyed by thunder.


    "Let it be, man has a destiny, and so does the pill!" Looking at the pills floating in the air, Qin Chu said, he is very calm, because he tried his best.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. You have alchemy. Are you afraid you can''t make pills?" Jun Wan said.


    "Ha ha! In a short time, I have no ability to refine again. I can''t raise all the materials at all. This time, I used seven kinds of materials I collected. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "It''s so hard!" Jun Wan knew that he had made things simple.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with JunWan, the thunder was robbed, and six thunder robbers bombarded six pills.


    The pill is spinning, and the energy it contains forms a shield to resist the baptism of thunder.With several blasts, the thunder broke away, and five pills floated in the air, because one pill was destroyed by the thunder and turned into a scorched black.


    Qin Chu took out the pill bottle, put away the four pills, and studied the last one in his hand.


    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me. It''s the best pill." Then Qin Chu put the pills in his hand into the bottle and handed them to Jun Wan.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan took out seven storage rings and patted them on the table, "three million, twenty million, one million, the best spirit stone inside, one million more is your tea money."


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. The price is already very low." Qin Chu said after receiving the best spirit stone.


    Jun Wan didn''t say anything. She had nothing to say. She could be sure that the broken robbery pill refined in the early Qin Dynasty was worth the price.


    Later, Qin Chu took a bottle of pills and handed it to Qin Yueli. "I hope I can help the Qin family find another one to cultivate in the imperial realm."


    "Certainly." After receiving the pill, Qin Yueli also took out seven storage rings and put them in front of Qin Chu.


    Looked at Qin Yueli, explored, Qin Chu returned four storage rings, "almost on the line."


    "No! I don''t want this pill. I''m buying it for the Emperor Qin family. I can''t fool you. It''s not easy for you to make this pill. If you don''t take it, I''ll be very tangled in my heart. " Qin Yue left and said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin accepted the storage ring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knew that Qin Yueli didn''t want to owe a debt of gratitude, which was more valuable than the elixir of the best spirit stone.


    "How do you deal with the three top-quality Du Jie Dan?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My wife is zhundi. After I use one, I will keep the rest for my wife. As for Tieniu, they need to see if I can get enough materials." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that there was no way to do it. His wife had to think about it for him to have children.


    "That''s cheap. It''s estimated that Qin Xiao can attack the emperor''s territory. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are throwing stones at your feet." Jun Wan took a look at Qin Yue Li and said that after the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, she had to open it again.

 Chapter 1236

    "As long as I''m decent, I don''t mind others entering the imperial realm." Qin Chu smiles.


    Jun Wan threw the pill bottle, and then looked at Qin Yueli, "if he enters the imperial realm, it''s OK. The key is that people may not enter the imperial realm, they will fight with you once in the quasi imperial realm, and they will fight against each other."


    This time, Qin Yueli didn''t return to Dingjun Wan, but looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what decision will Qin Xiao make? I don''t know. Maybe he has ambition to fight in zhundiang, or he won''t go to Beihai."


    "Don''t think about it, master. Are you afraid of fighting? I don''t mind one more opponent at all. Of course, it''s just the palace disabled. " Qin Chu took the teapot and poured himself a glass of water. He was really tired after a busy day and night.


    "Take a rest first!" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said that she naturally saw Qin Chu''s fatigue.


    It''s not easy to produce the best pill in zhundijing. It took one day and one night to refine it, which was a big consumption for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, then I won''t be with you." Facing Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. He really wants to have a rest.


    Qin Chu left, Jun Wan looked at Qin Yue Li, "does he have anything to do with your emperor Qin family?"


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Yueli frowned.


    "I just feel that your behavior is a little strange, but Qiwu Qinchu has nothing to do with the Emperor Qin family." Looking at Qin Chu''s room, Jun Wan also left. She just felt that something was wrong. Qin Yue Li''s concern for Qin Chu was too subtle.


    Looking at the bottle with Dujie pill in his hand, Qin Yueli is lost in thought. Qin Xiao should go to Beihai. If he wins, he will not use Dujie pill when he comes back. He must think about making the road to the extreme in Zhun Di Jing. If he wants to reach the extreme in Zhun di Jing, he must fight in the early Qin Dynasty, which is the high mountain in front of Zhun Di Jing practitioners.


    In the early Qin Dynasty It''s hard for Qin Xiao to know whether she is a loser or a winner.


    After a night''s sleep, Qin Chu recovered and took out the pill bottle again. He was full of pride. He refined the best pill in the quasi imperial realm, and it was the best. That is to say, before he entered the imperial realm, his alchemy was almost practiced to the extreme, and then he got a few pills at most.


    Coming out of the room, Qin Chu saw the housekeeper Meng Jiao.


    Mengjiao tells Qin Chu that JunWan and Qin Yueli have left.


    "Well, I know. It doesn''t matter. What about iron ox?" Qin Chu asked.


    "They''ve all gone out. I don''t know who they are." Mengjiao said.


    After eating something, Qin went to the lake to have a rest. He knew that JunWan and Qin Yueli, who got the best plunder pill, would communicate with their own forces.


    In fact, Qin Yueli met his father, the head of the Emperor Qin family, and told him about the refining of Dujie pill in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is the ultimate pill in the realm of the emperor, and it is also the ultimate refining. If you enter the realm of the Emperor His future is limitless. Take care of him. If he is willing to make friends with the Qin family, we will support him. " The head of the Emperor Qin family spoke.


    "Well, most of all, his surname is Qin." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Ha ha! All the people surnamed Qin are powerful. " The owner of the Qin family said with a smile.


    Qin Yueli had a lot to say, but she hesitated for a moment and didn''t say it, because she promised Qin Chu that she would not reveal Qin Chu''s secret before he said it.


    Jun Wan, who came back to Jun''s house, was also in deep meditation. There was no clan behind her, but there was a family. This Du Jie Dan could definitely help her family.


    "I owe you a favor! Qin Yue Li, you are really good-looking, but it''s hard to say who Qin Chu is willing to get close to at last! " Jun Wan felt that she had to fight for the friendship between Qin Chu and Qin Yue. If Qin Chu and Qin Yue were close, she would lose to Qin Yue Li. She was not willing to lose, let alone lose to Qin Yue Li.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the mansion, but some acquaintances came to the house. It was Bai Meng who came. He asked about Lei Jie.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t hide it. He said that he had made a batch of good pills, but there was no surplus. He could make it later and cooperate with Bai Meng.


    Bai Meng is very happy that Qin Chu doesn''t hide his reply. Yaoxiu''s character is direct, and Qin Chu doesn''t beat around the Bush''s answer makes him feel that Qin Chu is a good friend. No matter he is a man or a monster, Bai Meng doesn''t think that he should have too much thought. Qin Chu''s attitude towards him is very good.


    Then Teng Wu, the law enforcement elder of the city Lord''s mansion, came to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Ling lie is not stupid. When he was at the Xuanwu battle platform, he saw Teng Wu and took him to the mansion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made tea and received Teng Wu. He respected his virtuous predecessors.


    "I didn''t come here with any utilitarian heart. I heard that there was a thunder robbery in your mansion. Come and have a look." Teng Wu explained his intention and his attitude.


    "To tell you the truth, I refined a batch of elixir, which aroused thunder robbery." Qin Chu said."Tell me about the situation. Let''s see what pills you can make." Teng Wu is in high spirits.


    "Well, it''s the Dujie pill in the territory of zhundi." Qin Chu answered truthfully.


    "Is it to assist the quasi imperial practitioners to attack the imperial realm and rob the pill? Let''s have a look! " Teng Wu opened his mouth. He heard that he was robbing Dan.


    Without hesitation, Qin Chu took out a Dujie pill and gave it to Teng Wu.


    After seeing it, Teng Wu returned the pill to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "who knows about this?"


    "When I was refining alchemy, vice Lord JunWan and Qin Yue were far away from their predecessors. They helped the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, they were of good birth and character, so I gave them two." Qin Chu said.


    "The two of them didn''t pinch so hard that they got together? For both of them, you don''t have to worry about anything. Don''t let other people know about this. It''s not good! In addition, I''d like to give you a suggestion. Don''t rush to attack the imperial realm, but make sure that the road to the quasi imperial realm is clear. " Tengwu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The elder means the road of hegemony, right?" Qin Chu looks at tengwu.


    "Yes! The three hundred year round of succession of the emperor of war and the emperor of martial arts is about to be born. If your road to hegemony goes through, you will have a chance to get it. Maybe you don''t care, but what I want to tell you is that their achievements are the highest in our tianwu world at present. Even if you have your own way of cultivation, you can learn from them. " Teng Wu said.


    "Qin Chu wrote down the points raised by the elder. He won''t rush to attack the imperial realm." Qin Chu stands up and hugs Teng Wu.


    "To see you is like seeing you when you were young. Unfortunately, some of you can''t go, so I hope you can go on. If you have any problems, you can go to visit us." Teng Wu got up, waved to Qin Chu, and left Qin''s house. He really came for a walk.

 Chapter 1237

    Seeing off Teng Wu, Qin fell into thinking at the beginning. Teng Wu''s words are right. The road has to go through. He is fast now. He has killed the cultivator of the imperial realm. When Qin Xiao comes back from Beihai, he will see who is the winner with Chu Kuangdao. No matter who is, as long as he defeats the winner, he will be the invincible overlord of the quasi imperial realm.


    Without impacting the imperial territory, the early Qin Dynasty was faced with another problem, that is, the transmission array could not be set up by itself. After thinking about it, the early Qin decided to wait for Qin Yueli to come back and communicate with him.


    There are a lot of engagement battles in Zhonghuang city. The four ordinary battlefields are busy, but no one is engaged to fight in the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty is the champion of the challenge arena. As long as he goes to the challenge arena, after fighting, the early Qin Dynasty will become another person, invincible!


    In his spare time, Qin Chu took the iron ox to the city, but the devil still followed him. Although Qin Chu could defeat and kill the practitioners of the imperial realm, it was Qin Chu''s problem, and it was his responsibility to protect Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thought of Renault''s invitation and came to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Renault is checking business in Tianbao Pavilion. He is very happy to meet Qin Chu.


    "It''s not easy for you to come here." Renault asked Qin Chu to sit down, and then made tea for him.


    "Don''t talk like that. What am I? Come to Tianbao Pavilion and see if there are any good things. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Renault laughed, Qin Chu he recognized, he did not feel lost to Qin Chu shame, so in the face of Qin Chu he was very calm.


    Accompanied by Renault, Qin Chu bought some materials in Tianbao Pavilion, but the materials for robbing Dan were not used.


    "Why are you a little disappointed? What do we need? We don''t have it here? It doesn''t matter. You leave the information. When we get it from Tianbao Pavilion, I''ll send it to you. " Renault said.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty came with paper and pen to write about the materials he needed to refine the Dujie pill.


    With the list, Qin Chu called to the steward of Tianbao Pavilion, "this is what my friend needs. Transcribe it and distribute it to all branches of Tianbao Pavilion. When it appears, take it. He is not bad for Lingshi."


    The steward of Tianbao Pavilion went down with the list.


    "You are very righteous. If you need any pills, you can go to me and provide them yourself." Qin Chu also showed his own attitude.


    "Ha ha! That''s settled. When I have time, I''ll go and have a drink with you. " Renault nodded with a smile. He knew that Qin Chu''s promise was very rare. In Zhonghuang City, Qin Chu didn''t want to communicate with many people.


    After leaving Tianbao Pavilion, Qin Chu wandered around the city and found himself a celebrity, because no matter which danyao pavilion or shop he went to, someone knew him and respected him.


    After a long time, Qin Chu went back to Qiwu Qin mansion and received some rare materials, but there was no material for dujiedan. He knew that many times something needed fate, and dujiedan was not easy to come out.


    Qin Chu studied the array and road map in his residence, waiting for Qin Yue to come back.


    Before Qin Yue left, Qin Chu had to wait for Jun Wan.


    This time, maybe it''s because Qin Yue can''t leave. JunWan''s attitude is much better.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt uncomfortable. When JunWan drank tea, he had to open it carefully.


    "How inconvenient it is to wear a veil!" Qin Chu spoke.


    "You don''t understand! My family is special. I can''t say it''s special. Let me tell you! I come from a tribe. The tribe has its rules. Before a woman marries, she can''t show herself in front of others, but she doesn''t need it in her own family. " Jun Wan said.


    "It turns out that Qin Chu didn''t understand. He was a bit reckless." Qin Chu took the teapot and poured another cup for Jun Wan.


    "It''s not that you''re bold. This rule is very troublesome, but I''d better abide by the rules set by my ancestors! No rules, no circles Jun Wan said.


    "Yes, there must be a rule for everything. There is no need to break it, and we can only abide by it!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "My mansion is not far from the Lord''s mansion. You can find out as soon as you ask. You can be a guest in the future." Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Wan says that if she wants to have an advantage over Qin Yueli''s contact with Qin Chu, she has to have a chance to be alone.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t the threshold very high for the residence of the deputy city master? " Qin Chu smiles.


    "It will be very high for others to go. If you can''t get in, you can go." Jun Wan took a look at Qin Chu. The threshold of her mansion was high, but others didn''t dare to say it. It was Qin Chu who could say it face to face.


    Soon after Jun Wan left, Qin Yue came back.


    "Master, you are back." Qin Chu said hello.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t you think we are all surnamed Qin? It''s very awkward for you to call me elder?" Qin Yue left and said.


    "Well What do you think is the proper name for me Qin Chu was a little stunned. Isn''t it appropriate to call the elder? He didn''t feel it.


    "Well! Let''s call my aunt no matter what generation you are, just like Qin Xiao. We''ll talk about it later. " Qin Yueli made a decision.


    "Is that good?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little stunned. Qin Yueli was the princess of the Emperor Qin family, the daughter of the contemporary family leader, and the elder of the city leader''s mansion, with high status.Qin Yueli reached out and patted Qin Chu on the shoulder, "what''s good, I said good, good!"


    Then Qin Chu called her aunt.


    "Celebrate with wine." Qin Yueli is happy, because she really likes Qin Chu''s nephew.


    When drinking, Qin Chu said that he planned to set up a transmission array.


    "What do you think?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "There were some worries before. Now you are Qin Chu''s aunt. Qin Chu''s worries have been dispelled. Let''s decorate your site." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Yueli thought for a moment, "my aunt''s cultivation is quasi imperial territory. Recently, I have a good study and impact on the imperial territory. When the time comes, my aunt will help you to decorate it so that no one else will know."


    "Thank you, aunt." Qin Chu pours a glass of wine for Qin Yueli. He understands that Qin Yueli intends not to let others know, but to help him in private. He also hopes that. He has a good impression of the Emperor Qin family, but he still doesn''t want too many people to participate in his own affairs.


    "This is nothing. My aunt has her own territory in the territory of the Emperor Qin family, and the Emperor Qin family will not interfere easily." Qin Yue left and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qin Yueli drinking, Ling lie came, "something happened to you, Beihai Chu crazy Dao came to Zhonghuang city."


    "You mean Beihai Chu crazy Dao came to Zhonghuang city?" Qin Yueli frowned because Qin Xiao didn''t come back. Was he hurt in the fight with Chu crazy Dao? "


    "Yes, I went out for a walk today. I heard that Chu crazy Dao lived in the immortal inn." Ling lie nodded.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt is going to ask him about Qin Xiao." Qin Yueli was a little worried.


    "I''ll go with my aunt." Qin Chu stood up.


    Qin Yueli shook his head, "you can''t move, you have to sit down, you are the strongest in the emperor, waiting for him to come to you!"

 Chapter 1238

    "That''s OK, Ling lie. You accompany your aunt. Let me know if you have anything." Qin Chu says to Ling lie.


    Ling lie nodded, and then left the house with Qin Yue.


    Ling lie and Qin Yue leave. Qin Chu thinks about things. Is Qin Xiao defeated? That is to say, Chu crazy Dao is very strong. He thinks it''s better to be strong. How can he be king if he doesn''t defeat the strong? If the king does not see the king, there can only be one real king.


    In the Xianjia Inn, Chu Kuangdao, with a sword on his back, drinks wine. He knows that the biggest test of his life has come. If he defeats the early Qin Dynasty, it will be a smooth road. If he can''t, he can only seek a breakthrough.


    Before that, Chu Kuangdao thought that there was only one opponent in the world, Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao''s peerless shooting skill made him the biggest opponent. Now it seems that Qin Chu is the one with the deepest foundation.


    Chu crazy Dao already knows that Qin Xiao went to Beihai area to find him. Why did Qin Xiao let Qin Chu go to find him instead of challenging him? Apart from friendship, the other is not sure. If we can defeat him, we will fight the last battle, otherwise it will be unnecessary.


    Drinking wine, Chu Kuangdao thinks about things. He feels that he is not as bold as the early Qin Dynasty. Before he came to zhonghuangqingtianyu, he didn''t come to zhonghuangcheng. He has been challenging everywhere, but the early Qin Dynasty is not. The early Qin Dynasty broke through zhonghuangqingtianyu, then fought all over zhonghuangcheng, and stood firm in zhonghuangcheng. He felt that he wanted to visit zhonghuangcheng, not to mention the challenging things, such a person should be See you.


    In Chu crazy knife thinking things, Ling lie with Qin Yue came to his seat.


    "Chu crazy sword?" Qin Yue left.


    "Who are you?" Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Yueli, he felt hostility and pressure on Qin Yueli.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s the situation of Qin Xiao?" Qin Yue left.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation?" A grey robed old man appeared.


    "This is Zhonghuang city. If it''s suitable or not, it''s not up to you. Go away!" Qin Yue''s turning back is a reprimand.


    "Although we are outsiders, you are a bit bullying." The old man''s face was ugly because Qin Yueli had a bad attitude.


    "Bullying? What''s the situation of Qin''s nephew? He came to challenge the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He is also my nephew. Do you still expect me to have a good attitude? " Qin Yueli turns around and looks at the old man in grey robe. If the other party is not polite, she doesn''t mind. Qin Xiao''s situation is not clear, and she is already a little worried.


    "I can understand that you have emotions. I didn''t meet Qin Xiao, but I must challenge Qin Chu." Chu crazy knife opened his mouth.


    Looking at the old man in the grey robe, Qin Yueli leaves with Ling lie. Qin Xiao has nothing to do with her, so she''s more secure.


    It''s dangerous for Qin Xiao to go to Beihai to challenge Chu Kuangdao, but the battle between Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao is not dangerous. There''s a platform here to fight fairly.


    "Third uncle, why did you come with me?" Chu crazy knife looked at the old man in grey robe.


    "The family worried about you, so they arranged for the third uncle to follow. Zhonghuang qingtianyu, the water of Zhonghuang city is too deep." The grey robed old man said that he was the guardian of Chu crazy sword.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m just going to have a fair fight. There won''t be any danger." Chu Kuangdao shook his head.


    The grey robed old man sat opposite to the Chu crazy sword. "There will be an emergency at any time. Just like just now, she misunderstood you and thought something had happened to Qin Xiao."


    "If you can understand, just tell her. There''s no need for unnecessary conflicts." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "This time, you will encounter the most difficult battle since you started your career. If someone can kill the emperor, that''s strength." The grey robed old man said, he is Chu Han, the third uncle of Chu crazy Dao. He has been following Chu crazy Dao secretly, so Chu crazy Dao knows the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, and he also knows..


    "Crazy Dao knows, but it doesn''t matter. The appearance of a strong counter harvest shows that the overlord of the same level has no water." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "When to challenge? He has now stood firm, no one challenges him, he is the overlord of the same level, so you need to take the initiative to challenge. " Chuhan looked around at the crowd and said.


    Chu Kuangdao nods, then goes back to the room with Chu Han. He can''t challenge now. He needs to know more about Qin Chu. He wants to fight, but he also needs to win. He needs to know himself and his opponent.


    Qin Yue left to return to seven Wu Qin Fu, know Qin Xiao is all right, her in the mind relaxed a little.


    "Don''t worry, aunt! It''s not going to happen. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, my aunt doesn''t want anything to happen to you." Qin Yue left and said.


    "My aunt''s concern was in Qin Chu''s mind." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the feeling of Qin Yueli was warm.


    "By the way, when you fought with Mo Yunping, you didn''t fight separately. Why didn''t you?" Qin Yueli thought of a problem.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I didn''t come to fight separately. I left it in Donghuang. After all, my family is there, and their safety needs to be guaranteed."


    "You''re not fighting? That is to say, you can''t play your best in the next battle. " Qin Yueli frowned. The road of supremacy is very important. If we fight with all our strength, we will not regret the failure. But if we do not fight with all our strength, it will lead to the failure. Do we hold back?"If there is a division of forces, we must fight!" Jun Wan appeared, just heard the words of Qin Chu, mainly because the communication between Qin Chu and Qin Yueli was casual and didn''t avoid anyone.


    "I''m almost there now. I''ll win!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "No! You have to do your best in this battle. " Qin Yueli shook his head.


    "But Donghuang is too far away from here. It will take half a year if it''s the fastest way to go back and forth. It''s too late!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had never planned to fight separately.


    "Will Chu Kuangdao fight immediately? No, he will investigate you. When you make an engagement, you can set the date later. I''ll sit in the teleportation array to pick up your fighting part. Maybe it''s too late. " Qin Yueli didn''t quite agree with Qin Chu''s idea, because the road of hegemony was really important.


    "I think so, too. The road of hegemony is too important. If people dare to come, they are well prepared, but you can''t fight with all your strength? This is a joke! Using the transmission array, it can be transmitted to the edge of the middle wasteland, and then the elder of Qin Dynasty will speed up to the East wasteland, and the time will be very fast. " JunWan and Qin Yueli have the same attitude, that is, they must pay attention to the next battle. They think that they must have the courage to know that the early Qin Dynasty killed the cultivator of the imperial realm, and that the Chu crazy Dao still came to the middle waste city.


    "It''s settled. My aunt will help you with the task of taking you to fight. Now you can tell me the details." Qin Yue left.


    At this time, Qin Chu stopped talking. He thought whether he wanted to draw a map.


    "What do you mean? Are you afraid I know about you? " Seeing Qin Chu thinking, Jun Wan was not satisfied.

 Chapter 1239

    "You see me too small!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan was not satisfied with his silence.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s not like this. I think it''s more convenient to draw a map."


    With these words, Qin Chu took out his pen and ink, and began to draw maps. He also told Qin Yueli that when he arrived at the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, he could go to the palace of the great Qin emperor or find the Emperor Zhou Yuanxing, and then he could contact his own part.


    "My aunt will help you as soon as possible. For some people, you should be careful!" After looking at Jun Wan, Qin Yueli took the map and left Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Hum, villain''s heart! By the way, what do you call her aunt? Are you really a member of the Emperor Qin family, the one who lives in exile? " Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no, maybe it has something to do with the Emperor Qin family, but I''m not a member of the Emperor Qin family."


    "Good! Let''s let go of the things about Chu Kuang Dao. " Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.


    "I see. Thank you, deputy Lord." Qin Chu nodded.


    While drinking tea, Jun Wan was thinking about something. She had doubts in her heart. When Qin killed Mo Yunping at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she didn''t use the combat separation. If he used the combat separation, it''s not a problem of one plus one. The attack and defense cooperation between the two is completely different.


    "No! How does Qin Yueli know so many things about you? " Jun Wan asked where she was puzzled.


    "When I came out of the eastern wilderness, I first came to the territory of the Diqin family. At that time, they fought with the Dijin family and Moyun island. I defeated the Zhuo Zhuo emperor of the Dijin family, so I had some contact with the Diqin family. If they are interested in me, they should send someone to investigate!" Qin Chu said.


    "That is to say, you helped the Emperor Qin family at that time, right? They owe you Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.


    "I can''t say that. I didn''t defeat Jin Rufeng of the imperial Jin family for the sake of the imperial Qin family. I wanted to challenge the excellent emperor. Jin Rufeng was a goal." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After drinking a cup of tea and putting down the cup, Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu, "you give them the chance to cooperate with the Emperor Qin family when you have Wanyao hall as your backing. It can be said that in your association with the Emperor Qin family, the Emperor Qin family owes you, so you should not bear any emotional debt."


    "Ha ha! It''s not kind of you to say that, deputy Lord. The Emperor Qin family is very generous. I just want to ask that no one owes anyone in our association with them. " Qin Chu laughs, because Jun Wan is suspected of breaking down the platform behind his back.


    "How dare you say I''m not kind? It''s not for your sake. Don''t be ignorant of good people Jun Wan was a little embarrassed, because she really meant to slander the Emperor Qin family.


    "Qin Chu knows." Qin Chu nodded, Jun Wan''s behavior he understood, life and work no problem, is with Qin Yue from two people do not deal with, two people meet to fight.


    "Recently, I will live in your Qiwu Qin mansion. If Chu crazy Dao comes, I will deal with it. How can I arrange for you to listen?" After a look at Qin Chu, Jun Wan left. He found Ling lie, Yun Hua and demon Ying to explain.


    Normally speaking, this is Qiwu Qin''s residence. It''s not her turn to tell you, but she has a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, she is the deputy city leader. In Zhonghuang City, except the city leader, she has the highest status, and few people can match her.


    Like the early Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao went out for a walk every day after living in Tianhuang City, mainly to understand the situation, the strength of the six outstanding quasi emperors in Zhonghuang City, and the situation of defeating them in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s going to be the most crucial battle. He has to be cautious.


    Chu crazy Dao finds a problem. He can hear the news of Qin Chu in restaurants and teahouses, but it''s impossible for him to take the initiative to inquire. The practitioners of Zhonghuang city are not willing to tell him the news of Qin Chu. Qin Chu is their idol, and he seems to be an intruder. This situation makes Chu crazy Dao feel helpless.


    "Third uncle, why is this the case? Isn''t the early Qin Dynasty also an outsider? " Entering a restaurant, Chu Kuangdao asked for two jars of wine and poured a cup for Chu Han.


    "Because in the early Qin Dynasty, after sweeping Zhonghuang Qingtian, he developed in Zhonghuang City, so the practitioners of Zhonghuang Qingtian should be his own. Moreover, he is young and has great fighting power. He has also become a benchmark and idol in some people''s hearts, so they are more protective of the early Qin Dynasty. " Chu Han opened his mouth and said that he knew more about human feelings than Chu crazy Dao, because most of Chu crazy Dao''s time was spent on cultivation.


    "Nephew, I see! However, the early Qin Dynasty was also a strange man. He made such a big name in Zhonghuang qingtianyu, but he didn''t do much business. He always closed the door to thank guests. Shouldn''t he strike while the iron is hot? " Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Chu Han pondered for a while, "he made such achievements at a young age. He must be very proud and will not look at other people''s faces. Therefore, he is not willing to have any entanglement with other forces, so he has the present state of thanking guests behind closed doors. In fact, what he does is just in line with his situation, not to show off in the woods."


    "The third uncle''s analysis is very reasonable. He will not have too much energy to pursue the improvement of combat effectiveness." Chu Han knew something about the beginning of Qin Dynasty.On that day, Qin Chu was resting by the lake. He was shocked by the sudden news. It was tie Niu who told him that JunWan asked Yunhua to put up a notice. The notice said that Qiwu Qin mansion would undertake the refining of the pills in the quasi imperial realm and guarantee the best quality. Seven materials and one pill. The reason was that Qin Chu had just arrived and wanted to give back to the practitioners of Zhonghuang city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took tie Niu to the attic where Jun Wan lived? Where do I have so much energy for alchemy? "


    "What are you calling for? This is the quickest opportunity to collect advanced materials. As long as someone makes pills, they have to give you materials. All kinds of materials will be available. The kind of pills you want to make can be collected soon. In addition, you have to give back to the practitioners in the wasteland city to make pills for them. The challenges have to be pushed back. Do you understand? " Hearing the loud voice of the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan was dissatisfied.


    After listening to Jun Wan''s words, Qin Chu knows what''s going on. Jun Wan plays with one arrow and three sculptures. One is to win people''s hearts, the other is to collect materials, and the third is to delay time. When Qin Chu''s battle comes separately, Qin Chu can fight with the strongest fighting power. "


    In fact, Qin Chu didn''t think it was necessary, because he thought he should reach the extreme of zhundi and defeat Chu Kuangdao. However, JunWan arranged it like this, so he could only go on. People should know what''s good and what''s bad.

 Chapter 1240

    Qinchu, the master of Qiwu Qinfu, made pills for everyone and guaranteed the best quality. This is big news.


    This made some practitioners in the great holy land and the holy King land a little depressed, because at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they only refined pills in the quasi imperial realm, which did not help them at present.


    However, you can understand that when Qin came to Zhonghuang city in the early days of Qin Dynasty, he had the greatest impact on the emperor''s realm, so he gave back to the emperor''s realm, but he didn''t hit the great holy realm.


    The defeated emperors in the early Qin Dynasty gathered together. Of course, there was no palace remnant.


    "I think we should take an attitude that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to fight us. There was no hostility. It was just for the sake of improving ourselves and for the sake of the hegemony of the same level. There was nothing wrong with that." Renault spoke.


    "I don''t have any opinions. Who can make people powerful! If we have his fighting power, don''t we challenge? It must also be a challenge! " After Qin Yunping''s family was killed, he was still in a depressed mood, but he didn''t accept it? Moreover, he didn''t suffer a loss. He got the seven star sword, the imperial weapon of his family. He also wanted to thank Qin Chu.


    The other three people have no opinion. The mentality is very strange. If the gap is not big, there will be jealousy and rivalry. If the gap is too big, the rest will be respect and respect. The early Qin Dynasty is already unshakable in these people''s hearts, so their mentality will change and they will no longer reject it.


    Renault took several people to qiwuqin mansion. Because Renault led the way, they entered qiwuqin mansion smoothly and met the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "All of you are here. Qin Chu wants to say sorry for the things happened some time ago." Seeing a few people, Qin Chu arched his hands at them.


    "If you say anything, we''ll come here to have some communication with you, so that we can be familiar with each other in the future. Don''t make it awkward to meet each other, or make it like an enemy, or something we can''t do." Renault began to say that his family is in business, so he is more experienced in life. Moreover, he attaches great importance to loyalty. All the practitioners in the quasi imperial realm in Zhonghuang city are familiar with him.


    "Good! First sit down and have tea. Dream Housekeeper will arrange a table for you. In addition, let tie Niu, Yang Duan and Miss Lin come here. Let''s get to know each other. " After entertaining Renault and others to sit down, Qin Chu tells Meng Jiao.


    "I''m bothering Qin Dan." Feng Jiangmian spoke.


    "You come, I welcome, of course, even if the palace disabled, I can''t get up with him like that." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t mention the goods. Before, we had some exchanges with several quasi emperors in zhonghuangcheng. We usually had a drink and chat together. It''s not that we have a deep friendship, but it''s OK. But that goods is an exception. They don''t play with us, and they are higher than us." Renault shook his head.


    "People say that you are a bad seller." A man with a moustache spoke. His name is Jiang Jie. He is the very single man who refused to fight and admitted defeat at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? I knew he said that. I''ll kill him without Qin Chu. " After listening to Jiang Jie''s words, Renault is very angry. Who stinks? Tianbao Pavilion is a famous business, OK!


    "Calm down! If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''ll jump around, and then you''ll fall into this guy''s trap. But now it''s good. The goods are dead. If you''re looking for trouble, I''ll carry them. " Fengjiang refers to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you dare to make trouble, you''ll beat them until they dare not." Iron ox came, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang followed him.


    Qin Chu stood up and introduced everyone. After the introduction, they sat down and had a chat with each other.


    Because there is a realm and a big heart, we have a good communication.


    "As for the refining of pills, if you have materials, you can bring them. I''ll help you to refine them in my spare time." After drinking a few cups of tea, Qin Chu began to say, Jun Wan said so, he can only recruit.


    "No wonder you cultivate so fast. There are cruel methods. If you need them, they will trouble you." Feng Jiang Mian said.


    After chatting for a while, the banquet was ready, and everyone had a drink together, Renault left with Feng Jiangmian and others.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was blowing by the lakeside, Jun Wan came over and said, "look, the arrangement of this seat is good, isn''t it? These people recognize you. There is a force behind each of them. They recognize you. That is, the force behind them recognizes you. "


    "The beginning of Qin understood, vice Lord, this is a good move." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had to admit JunWan''s wisdom. This random move had a great effect.


    "Come as you think! According to my idea, you will soon get mixed up. At that time, even if you don''t cooperate with Wanyao hall and Diqin family, you can still stand steadily in this deserted city. " Jun Wan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he believed that JunWan really had a set of rules.


    Then Qin Chu was busy, and every day was alchemy.


    Zhonghuang city is the core city of Zhonghuang qingtianyu and the first city of tianwu University. No one knows how many zhundi are there. Some zhundi usually do things in a low-key way. Now it''s very rare for them to have the best alchemists to help them with alchemy, although the cost of alchemy is relatively high.Although very tired every day, but early Qin harvest is also great, a furnace of pills seven materials, is equivalent to earn six materials.


    In addition, some people lack the materials they need for pills, and they have other surplus materials, which are also exchanged by the early Qin Dynasty. In this case, there are two kinds of materials for robbing pills by the early Qin Dynasty. After all, the quasi imperial practitioners have a lot of energy, and they have a lot of high-end materials.


    The name of the early Qin Dynasty is getting more and more famous, because many quasi emperors have been benefited. Some great saints who have materials of quasi emperor level also seek alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. Now they can''t use the pills of quasi emperor realm, and they can use them in the future.


    Another day after the alchemy, Yunhua reports the order to Qin Chu. Qin Chu also shakes his head because he has too many pills to refine.


    "Tired? In the future, you will thank yourself for working hard today! " Jun Wan appeared and directly educated Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles. Jun Wan really knows how to do it. It''s brainwashing, but it''s more positive.


    In the inn, Chu Kuangdao and Chu Han communicate.


    "Crazy Dao, there is an expert behind him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, he is a highly resourceful person. Now he has not only earned materials, but also fame." Chu Han sighed.


    "I really have some ideas. Recently, my nephew learned about his fighting situation. It can be said that he didn''t try his best to fight with zhuoyuandi, but Mo Yunping forced out some of his fighting power. I don''t know whether all his fighting power is complete. No one knows what happened to his sword spirit." What Chu Kuangdao said was the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1241

    Chuhan thought for a moment. "I have to say, this guy is really overbearing."


    "It''s better to be overbearing. That''s the pressure." Chu crazy knife in the eyes of the war is burning, the early Qin Dynasty''s strong did not make him afraid of war, but let his war spirit more and more high.


    Normally speaking, the early Qin Dynasty showed the field of seven sects, so the emperor should not fight any more, but the Chu crazy Dao still has to fight. Why? Because he is also in the seven series Dao field, without high absolute strength, where can he have the idea of being the overlord in the Dao.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the days of alchemy in the daytime and seven series boxing in the night were more and more full, and the seven series boxing became more and more mature.


    After a month''s understanding, Chu Kuangdao felt that he could fight the first World War, and that was all he could understand. Without fighting, he could not determine the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After making a decision, Chu Kuangdao comes to Qiwu Qin mansion with his sword on his back. In the afternoon of the war, he tells Ling lie to visit the early Qin Dynasty.


    After linglie informed, with the approval of the early Qin Dynasty, he took the Chu crazy sword to the mansion.


    "I''m sorry, because the pills in my hand are half refined. I can''t go out to meet you. Sit down first!" Qin Chu, who is in the process of alchemy, explains to Chu Kuangdao that the cultivators with manners should respect their opponents.


    "I understand. Master Qin Dan is busy first." Chu Kuangdao sat down on one side of the chair. At this time, Qin Chu did not have time to entertain him.


    Half an hour later, the pills were refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After washing his hands, Qin Chu sat down and began to face up to Chu Kuang Dao.


    "The first thing I want to do when I come here today is to visit and see the style of Qin Dan division. The second thing is to see when Qin Dan Division has time in the afternoon. We will fight a fair battle without involving gratitude and resentment. If you don''t fight, I will admit that you are the overlord of the quasi empire. I''m not reconciled! " Chu crazy knife opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, then he looked at Chu crazy sword, "I''ll take it in the afternoon, you can decide the time!"


    "What are you impulsive about? You can''t play your best now, don''t you know?" Jun Wan appeared, she was worried that Qin Chu would impulsively agree, but Qin Chu still agreed.


    "I''m not impulsive. I can do it!" Qin Chu began to say that he didn''t need to fight separately, and his fighting power was almost to the extreme of zhundi.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu crazy Dao is a little puzzled.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s nothing. When can you fight?"


    "His fight is not around." Jun Wan opened his mouth, she would like to see how Chu crazy knife choose, is not an unfair fight also want to carry on.


    "Fight separately I think that the battle separation is my biggest card. I didn''t expect you to have it. In this case, I''ll leave the initiative to you. If you don''t have the battle separation, I don''t need the battle separation. When your battle separation comes, we''ll fight against each other with our strongest fighting power! " Chu crazy knife surprised after saying.


    "It makes no difference to me." Qin Chu said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. No matter whether we win or lose, no one will be sorry." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "It really deserves its reputation. I''m magnanimous enough. I''ll have a drink after my alchemy?" Qin Chu looks at Chu Kuang Dao.


    "Well, I''ll take your drink! I can''t be magnanimous. This one directly cut off my way and defeated you who are not in the strongest state. I ruined your way. I have no face to say that I am the overlord of the same level. Why? It''s totally unnecessary. " Chu crazy knife looked at Jun Wan.


    "This one is the king and Vice-President of Zhonghuang city." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan was introduced to Chu Kuangdao.


    "I''ve seen you, and you''ve learned the means of you." Chu crazy knife to Jun Wan embrace boxing, but there is a trace of other flavor in the words.


    "Do you think it''s a little heartbreaking to say that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not the strongest state? You have to make choices like this, right? You have to understand that in the early Qin Dynasty, when the city was developing in Zhonghuang City, as the deputy city leader, I naturally had to consider for him. If he is in the strongest state and can''t win you, then I have nothing to say. If he is not in the strongest state, is it a pity? Not only his personal regret, but also the regret of the cultivation world. " Jun Wan said.


    Chu Kuangdao didn''t speak, but he had an evaluation of Jun Wan in his heart. Besides his strength, he was superior in his mind and strategy.


    "My Lord, this is the list of pills I received today." Ling lie comes with the list of pills.


    "Is it meaningful to refine these? I won''t take orders tomorrow. I don''t appreciate your kindness! " Jun Wan looks at Ling lie with strong dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "My Lord''s heart is clear to Qin Chu, but he''s here today, so I don''t want to say anything else, and I don''t want to find a reason. If I do that, I''m afraid! As for fighting, there was no fear in the early Qin Dynasty''s life. The real strength is the inner strength. " Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and said.


    Jun Wan, who was about to leave, turned around and looked at Qin Chu seriously. "I still don''t understand you. I don''t understand the strength of my heart. I don''t understand your realm. I look down on you."


    "Your care, Qin Chu really knows. Please don''t mind." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan nodded, "I don''t mind. I really need to know you again.""After I came to Zhonghuang City, I didn''t go to war. I just kept thinking about how strong you are. This shows that I''m not as good as you. This is also the reason why you have defeated and killed the emperor, but I haven''t yet." Chu crazy knife opened his mouth, he was touched by some, strong heart is really strong, Qin did, but he did not.


    In the evening, after a drink with Qin Chu, Chu Kuangdao leaves Qiwu Qin''s house. They agree that when Qin Chu''s fight is over, they inform him that he will fight again.


    Seeing off Chu Kuangdao, Qin Chu comes to the attic where Jun Wan lives. "Deputy city master, Qin Chu comes to pour tea and make amends."


    "Come in! Don''t mention making amends. I just thought about it. I underestimate your realm. My arrangement is appropriate, but it''s full of utilitarianism. It''s not as pure as you. " Jun Wan pushed open the door of the attic hall.


    "If you don''t blame me, I''ll let you bear some reputation that you shouldn''t have. Qin Chu was also sorry." Qin Chu opens his mouth and says that he knows that Chu crazy Dao doesn''t have a good impression on Jun Wan.


    "Ha ha! To paraphrase your point of view, inner strength is real strength. Why care about other people''s opinions? " Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Back in the inn, Chu Kuangdao fell into thinking. In the past, he always thought that he had no one to shake in the territory of zhundi. Even if he knew that the early Qin Dynasty had killed the practitioners of emperor territory, he had to fight because he also had seven departments. In addition, there was a battle division that people didn''t know. Now that he knew that there was a battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, his strength was not as good as the external rumors It''s the same.


    "The inner strength is the real strength. This time, we will fight once and have a good time!" Chu crazy Dao let go of some things.

 Chapter 1242

    Chu Han came to Chu crazy Dao, "crazy Dao, how did you go all day?"


    "I talked with Qin Chu for a while and had another drink. He took it in the afternoon, but he didn''t fight recently." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Not fighting recently What does that mean? " Chuhan doesn''t understand.


    "He is not in the strongest state at present, so even if he takes over the battle, I can''t fight. Since he wants to take the road of hegemony at the same level, he should go well deserved." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "He''s hurt? In other words, when he fought with Mo Yunping, he didn''t win completely? That''s a good thing! " Chu Han was a little excited, because if Qin Chu was injured, then Qin Chu would not be as strong as the rumor.


    Chu Kuangdao shook his head. "It''s not what the third uncle thought. He''s not the strongest all the time. He has a fighting division. His fighting division is not in Zhonghuang city. It can be said that this guy has never been the strongest on the way to challenge in the past."


    "That''s not good news." Chu Han frowned. Now the early Qin Dynasty is strong enough to explode. What''s the point of fighting?


    Chu crazy knife breathed out a breath, "before I had a lot of pressure, but now there is no pressure, even if the fight is not around, he is willing to fight, why? Because he is not afraid of war, he said that the real strength is the inner strength, and there is no fear in the face of war. I have to learn from him on this point. "


    "Inner strength is real strength It''s not a sentence, it''s a realm! " Chu Han nodded. At this time, he understood why the early Qin Dynasty had such brilliant achievements, because he was in a strong mood.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Chu met. The news spread quickly in Zhonghuang City, but there was no sign of engagement. This made the practitioners of Zhonghuang city very strange, because the battle between Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao could not be avoided, and no one would retreat.


    In tianwu world, the three most outstanding emperors are Qin Chu, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. None of them will evade the war, as long as they meet with a certain force, so this situation is unreasonable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the refining of pills came to an end. After refining for more than a month, his feedback was enough.


    The elixir was no longer refined. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to polish the seven series fist field with all his strength. In addition, he practiced Zhuque Youming flame and mieling flame. These two kinds of flame were very helpful to him, not only for alchemy, but also for fighting.


    Half a month later, the Qixi Boxing area of the early Qin Dynasty was perfect, which improved his boxing power.


    There was more communication between the early Qin Dynasty and JunWan. JunWan paid more attention to the early Qin Dynasty. She felt that the realm of the early Qin Dynasty, even the general imperial realm, could not reach it. It was really transparent and direct to her heart.


    In his spare time, Qin Chu practiced the sword technique of killing immortals while waiting for the battle to come. Next, he may have two battles. Whether he is fighting with Chu Kuangdao or Qin Xiao, he needs to rectify Qi Huan''s name. It proves that Qi Huan''s Kendo is OK, but he is not as good as them in other directions.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to face up to the strength of Chu crazy sword. There were so many challenges in the past, and you didn''t see him fight separately, and you didn''t do your best." Another tea chat, Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "I never look down on any opponent. To respect an opponent is to respect myself. Many people attach importance to the results of the road to hegemony. In fact, the process is also very important. " Qin Chu said.


    "What you want to say is that the process of challenge is the process of growth. As long as you are strong, the result is not very important, is it? Where do you come from, but I have to say that you are right. " Jun Wan said.


    "Ha ha! That''s what I mean. I don''t know what I''m feeling. It''s just my own stupid opinion. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s definitely not stupid. Who said your opinion is stupid? I will strangle him." Jun Wan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Xiao came back from Beihai. After he came back, this guy came to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, have you ever fought with Chu crazy Dao?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "There''s no fighting. If there''s fighting, the news must be out." Qin Chu laughed, "I''m not worried about your secret war. Since you''ve met in the same city, why don''t you fight? What''s the situation now? " Qin Xiao can''t understand what''s going on now.


    With Qin Xiao, Qin Chu had nothing to hide, so he said about the separation of the battle. Anyway, sooner or later, this matter will be exposed in front of people.


    "Both of you are fighting separately. It seems that you are hiding deeply!" Qin Xiao sighed.


    "Are you still fighting?" Jun Wan spoke.


    Qin Xiao laughed, "why not fight? They have their own cards, and I don''t have them either. I can see clearly. Now it''s just who has deeper details. "


    "I can still fight. It seems that my momentum has not been defeated! In the early Qin Dynasty, there were seven series of fields. You and Chu Kuangdao still have to fight. This shows that you and Chu Kuangdao both have seven series of fields. In other periods, you three have a chance to become the overlord of the same level. Being born in one era can only be said to be the sorrow of two of you. " After seeing Qin Xiao, Jun Wan shook his head.


    "The deputy city master can''t say that either. In other periods, he may easily become a overlord. In those days, he is alone and seeking defeat. His life is not wonderful and he lacks passion." Qin Xiao said."With your words, I will look up to you. No matter what time you are, you will be an outstanding cultivator." Jun Wan affirmed Qin Xiao.


    After staying in Qiwu Qin mansion for a while, Qin Xiao left, and then went to the inn where Chu Kuangdao lived.


    In the other courtyard where Chu Kuangdao lives, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao sit opposite each other.


    "I don''t know that you went to Beihai, so you went for nothing." Chu crazy knife poured a glass of wine to Qin Xiao and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s like relaxing." Qin Xiao said.


    "Recently, I won''t fight with you first. The beginning of Qin brought me some pressure. I want to sort out my emotions, sort out what I have learned in the past, and then fight with him." Chu Kuangdao said what he thought.


    "It''s understandable that I didn''t come here in the afternoon. All three of us are rivals, but not enemies, and we can respect each other." Qin Xiao said, he won''t fight with Chu crazy Dao at this time. It''s unfair to Chu crazy Dao. It''s good that he won, but it''s not so glorious that he lost. It''s like exploring the way for Qin Chu.


    "I''ve met the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I''m very glad that in the era of my Chu crazy Dao life, there are two opponents worthy of respect. You two have no problem in your conduct. You win or lose my Chu crazy Dao. The rest is just a few fair battles." Chu Kuang Dao raises a wine cup to Qin Xiao.


    "I agree with you that a life with rivals is a wonderful life. A pool of stagnant water is not the life that Qin Xiao wanted to live." Qin Xiao takes the wine cup and confronts Chu Kuang Dao.

 Chapter 1243

    Drinking and communicating, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have a good chat.


    "Next we have a war, and then we''ll drink together." After drinking a jar of wine, Qin Xiao stood up and left.


    Looking at Qin Xiao''s back, Chu Kuang Dao breathes out a breath.


    "The Qin family is really talented." Chu Han sighed that although Qin Chu and Qin Xiao were not from the same family, they were both surnamed Qin. This is the Qin family.


    "Both of them are very impressive and have great courage. It''s a good thing that they have such an opponent." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Crazy knife, they will think so, too." Chuhan said.


    In fact, Qin Chu and Qin Xiao have the same opinion as Chu Han. They also approve Chu crazy Dao.


    Zhonghuang city is bustling. All the three contenders for the quasi imperial hegemony have appeared in Zhonghuang city. The so-called "king does not see the king". There is only one real king among the three, and they will certainly be divided in the future.


    At present, we are most optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty defeated a number of outstanding quasi emperors, not to mention, but also defeated a number of imperial practitioners, and killed an imperial practitioner. This kind of achievement is not that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have. Although no one has seen the early Qin Dynasty defeat the imperial practitioners, some facts are facts. The early Qin Dynasty has strength and does not need to package itself.


    Renault often ran to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, mainly drinking with him, and inquiring about the news. They wanted to know why he didn''t fight Chu Kuangdao.


    This time, Renault did not suppress his curiosity, so he asked.


    "In fact, there is no so-called secret. It''s just that the heat can''t be reached." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "When will the fire arrive?" Feng Jiangmian asked, they are looking forward to the beginning of Qin Dynasty fighting again.


    "We need to wait a little longer. Don''t worry, it won''t be long!" After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said that he thought Qin Yue should be on his way back.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Yueli was on his way home with the battle separation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    That day, Qin Chu chatted with Jun Wan. Another thing came to Qin Chu''s mind, that is, Qin Yueli said that there was a war or a war in Zhonghuang qingtianyu. Many of the elite practitioners died, and Zhonghuang city just selected some new managers. Qin Yueli and Jun Wan were in the upper position at that time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t know how to say this. I''ll take what I know. I forget the specific time. Many years ago, there were a group of invaders in zhonghuangqingtianyu. These invaders had high accomplishments. They shook our original rule of zhonghuangqingtianyu and killed our local cultivators. The battle was very fierce. It is estimated that even if we win the battle, there will not be a few high-end practitioners left in Zhonghuang qingtianyu. In the end, the people of Dahuang hall killed the invaders, which made Zhonghuang qingtianyu stable again. " Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Where did the intruder come from?" Qin Chu asked, there are invaders in Qiwu world. They are all from small world, not too powerful.


    "It should be other practitioners of the big world. Maybe only the people in Dahuang hall know what''s going on, but no one can communicate with them. They are very arrogant. No matter who they are, they don''t give face, even our city leader can''t, but they do have real strength. Those powerful invaders were killed by them." Jun Wan said.


    "Most of the invaders came from other worlds and spaces. Because of their different origins and civilizations, there must be fights, mainly for domination." Qin Chu said.


    "How do you know so much?" Jun Wan was a little puzzled. According to the age of early Qin, he should not know so much.


    "Ha ha! I said that I have experienced several waves of invading wars. Do you believe me, deputy city master? " Qin Chu smiles.


    "My letter, but isn''t it right? It is said that as far as I know, there is only one such incident in these years Jun Wan''s beautiful eyes look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and said, "not everyone can know everything. I''ve seen the ghost of a super strong man. He said that there is no absolute life and death in the world of cultivators. If there is a great power willing to go through time and space, it''s possible to capture the fallen people from the long river of history. What else is impossible?"


    Jun Wan was surprised. She couldn''t understand what Qin Chu said, and no one told her.


    After a moment''s silence, Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "you are right. There are too many things we don''t know. The invaders must have come from other worlds. Maybe the people in Dahuang hall know it, but they don''t say it. No one can do anything about them. Moreover, the disappearance of the great emperor has something to do with them. If they don''t arrive at the realm of the great emperor, they are not qualified to contact Dahuang hall. Many years have passed, and many great emperors have appeared. They have disappeared, but the hall of the great wilderness is still there. "


    "There must be a big secret in it." Qin Chu said.


    "Do you know how some imperial families came into being? It was sealed by the Dahuang hall. If there is a great emperor in the family, then this family is the emperor family. Now the Emperor Qin family, the emperor Feng family, the emperor Jin family and so on have all passed the great emperor, so they have a deep foundation. " Jun Wan told Qin Chu about the birth of the imperial family."The water is deep. I''d better practice hard." Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He couldn''t understand the world and some things.


    "I find that you know a lot, and you''ve seen the ghost of the super strong..." Jun Wan found that she only understood part of Qin Chu, too many things Qin Chu did not say, other people do not know.


    After separated from JunWan, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring and began to practice the sword technique of killing immortals. Qi Huan failed, but his swordsmanship must be proved by Qin Chu.


    In Teng''s mansion, Teng Wu listened to the report of his subordinates and then touched his beard. "It''s interesting that all three of them can keep steady. They are very cautious."


    "Adoptive father, Teng Han also wants to fight!" A man behind Teng Wu said that he was Teng Han, Teng Wu''s adopted son.


    "No fighting! Your strength is good, but you don''t have enough luck. You can''t be the overlord without the accumulation of momentum. The three of them are the overlord because they have accumulated enough. You have a different road! " Teng Wu said.


    "Master, since Chu Kuangdao has come, there is no reason not to challenge him. He went to Qiwu Qin mansion. Did Qin Chu refuse to fight? It''s impossible. How could Qin Chu''s temper refuse to fight? " Teng Han, who was wearing a black robe, was puzzled.


    "It won''t be long before they fight, and the overlord of the quasi imperial realm will soon emerge." Teng Wu touched his beard and said.

 Chapter 1244

    "Their fight, it can''t be missed." Teng Han nodded.


    "Well, it''s very important for you to go and watch it. Next, the quasi emperor will be born soon. In addition, the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu will be born. It''s not sure whether it''s the inheritance of emperor Zhan or Emperor Wu! On this day, the world of Wuhan University is going to be lively. Maybe this is the chance to change the pattern. " Teng Wu''s eyes were a little confused.


    "Adoptive father, what do you mean? Will the world change? " Teng Han''s face was shocked.


    Teng Wu paced back and forth and thought for a while, "Dahuang hall, you should know, where was the great emperor of tianwu world in the past? Did they leave the world voluntarily? The adoptive father may not want to, but he can''t fight against the great wilderness hall. Only when the overlord level practitioners become the great emperors can they have a chance to change. Now several emperors are on the verge of breaking through, but they dare not break through. "


    "Adoptive father..." Teng Han''s eyes are full of shock.


    "Yes, including your adoptive father. As a cultivator, who would like to let others control the fate? Teng Han, the adoptive father knows that you have ambition in your heart and also wants to fight. First of all, there may be some gap between your strength and theirs. Moreover, there are problems in your nature. The imperial realm is your limit, so whether you fight or not will not change the big pattern. " Teng Wu looked at Teng Han and said.


    "Teng Han understands that your judgment has not been missed over the years. Besides, Teng Han also knows what his own situation is. Teng Han thanks his adoptive father for his help and support." Teng Han bows to Teng Wu. He is an abandoned child. The reason why he is an abandoned child is that he is born with insufficient Qi and blood and has the appearance of premature death. Therefore, he is abandoned. Teng Han saves him and will treat him and raise him.


    Because of his inborn deficiency, Teng Han''s Qi and blood power is lower than that of ordinary people, so it''s very difficult to cultivate. He also knows that it''s useless for him to fight for the hegemony of the same level. Because he is old, he can''t get the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu. "Watch it!" Teng Wu said.


    After learning that Chu Kuangdao arrived at Zhonghuang City, some practitioners came to Zhonghuang City, and the Inns of Zhonghuang city were full, because there might be a duel in the prosperous times.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still very stable. Many people thought that Chu crazy sword would shake his position, but he was not nervous at all. Everyone knew his own situation best, and he was confident in himself, because no matter his strength, soul, body, he had reached the peak of quasi emperor, and his field of cultivation was also to a height that ordinary practitioners, even many imperial practitioners could not reach He is no less than any other practitioner in terms of inside information and Assassin''s mace.


    "Brother, why are you so calm? Next, you have to fight with Chu crazy Dao. After you win, there''s Qin Xiao. " Tie Niu came to the side of Qin Chu who was blowing the lake wind.


    "Why not calm down? I am not calm because I am not confident, but I am confident at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I am sure I will take the road of hegemony! " Qin Chu turned and looked at tie Niu.


    "Good. I appreciate that spirit in you." Tie Niu patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    Qin Chu smiles, not to mention that the next battle Division will come. Even if there is no battle division, he dares to fight and can fight! What he didn''t tell tie Niu was that he wanted to fight Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, as well as the reason for his master.


    On this day, a man and a woman came to Zhonghuang city. They were looking for inns, but every inn was full. They couldn''t find any accommodation, so they had to go to a teahouse to have a rest.


    "We''ll go to inquire about the news of Qin Chu later." The man drinking tea said.


    "Eternal life, can it be a person?" The woman spoke.


    These two people are not others, they are Qin Changsheng and yelan.


    After Qiwu mountain became stable, Qin Changsheng and yelan came out to experience. They walked to Zhonghuang Qingtian, heard the name of Qin Chu, and then they came to Zhonghuang city.


    When drinking tea, Qin Changsheng and yelan heard someone talking about the alchemy of Qiwu Qin mansion. The people who talked about it were very sorry that they didn''t seize the opportunity.


    Looking at each other, Qin Changsheng and yelan went to the street. After inquiring, they came to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Qin Changsheng comes forward to negotiate with Ling lie and asks him to pass on the news. Ling lie is not willing. There are many people who want to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Who can see them?


    "You report. If he doesn''t see, we''ll turn around and go." Qin Changsheng said.


    Ling Li shook his head, "don''t toss me. It''s boring. Who do you think you are?"


    "Who am I? I''m his ancestor. Qin Chu came out! " If Ling lie doesn''t announce it, Qin Changsheng is worried. He can''t go to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. Can''t he get in?


    Seeing the lintel of Qin''s house in Qiwu, Qin Changsheng is sure that this is the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the mansion, Qin Chu, who studied the Taoist array, heard the cry and felt familiar with it. As soon as his soul explored, he was worried because Ling lie was about to open his arms and sleeves.


    The body flashed, Qin Chu arrived at the gate of the mansion, and Ling lie, who was about to fight, grabbed him back, "grandfather, grandmother, how did you come?"


    "The threshold of our Qin family is so high now that we can''t report it?" After inquiring, Qin Changsheng stares at Ling lie angrily.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing wrong. Come in quickly. " Qin Chu began to laugh and almost fought. It was his own family who beat his own family.With Qin Changsheng and yelan into the mansion, Qin Chu made tea for them, "how did the old grandfather and grandmothers come?"


    Ye Lan stares at Qin Changsheng and doesn''t say anything, because she hurts everywhere when she hears the name of her grandmother.


    "The two of us went out for a walk. When we came to Zhonghuang, we heard about you, and then we came here. Are you going to attack the ruler of the quasi Empire?" Qin Changsheng looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, but you can''t expose the relationship with me, or someone will be against you, and our foundation will be turned over."


    "Yes, change it." Ye Lan says, she just doesn''t want Qin Chu to call her grandparents.


    "It''s a matter. Let''s talk about it later. How is Qiwu mountain now?" Qin Chu asked. He was worried about Qi Huan.


    "With you in town, no one dares to mess around. Our Qiwu mountain is very stable." Qin Changsheng nodded.


    "I went back to Qiwu world, and my family came to Qiwu world. If you have any ideas, you can go there." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want Qin Changsheng and yelan to stay in Zhonghuang city. Now there are many people who are aiming at it. Mo tie won''t finish the calculation, and the three emperors Palace won''t stop. If they know the relationship between Qin Changsheng, yelan and him, they are in danger.


    "No, we have to wait for you to finish fighting." Qin Changsheng opened his mouth and said that he could not know that Qin Chu was going to fight, so he left first.


    When Qin Yun and Qin Yun came to see him off at the beginning of the night, they didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Qin Yueli took the battle of early Qin to Zhonghuang Qingtian.

 Chapter 1245

    In the realm of Zhonghuang Qingtian, Qin Yueli takes the battle of the early Qin Dynasty to the city with a transmission array, and starts the transmission. Only in this way can we reach Zhonghuang city as quickly as possible.


    Qin Yueli is a little worried. She is more worried than Qin Chu. She doesn''t want Qin Chu, who is not in the strongest state, to fight Chu crazy Dao. If she fails, it will be a big regret.


    In Qiwu''s Qin mansion, when Qin had nothing to do, he would sit with Qin Changsheng and yelan. Now he is called by his predecessor. Qin Changsheng doesn''t matter, but yelan is very satisfied.


    Qin Changsheng is satisfied with and admires the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty is the highest achievement in the history of the zhuquesheng family, which not only made the Qin family stand up, but also made the forces of the seven martial arts world stand up.


    Because he has been studying this period of time, the early Qin Dynasty has done almost all the research on the Dao map in his hand, but the Dao fire is still in the quasi imperial realm, and his own realm is the imperial realm. No matter how to improve his Dao cultivation, the most important thing is to know more about the array.


    Qin Chu, who has collected the array map, hears Ling lie''s announcement. When Renault and others come, they have a drink with several people.


    Renault just left, Qin Chu''s body stopped for a moment, then looked to the direction of Emperor Qin''s residence, he felt his own fighting atmosphere.


    At this time, Qin Yueli took the battle of the early Qin Dynasty and separated from the transmission array of the Emperor Qin family.


    After saying hello to the family, Qin Yueli comes to Qiwu Qinfu with the battle of early Qin.


    After the battle, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Qin Yueli, "aunt hard."


    "It''s not hard at all. Qiwu city and Qiwu Guiyuan hall are very good. You are famous in Donghuang!" After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and says that when she enters the eastern wilderness area, she hears about Qin Chu''s name.


    "Ha ha! It''s OK, but aunt, you should keep it a secret for me. Don''t let people with evil intentions threaten my family in Donghuang. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry about that. My aunt won''t let you out." Qin Yue left and said.


    Because the battle is coming separately, it is already the strongest state and can fight. After thinking about it, Qin Chu came to the inn where Chu Kuangdao lived.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao made people drink.


    "I''m ready to fight at any time!" Qin Chu looks at Chu crazy knife to say.


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment at the battlefield tomorrow." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao nodded. He was looking forward to this battle. In addition, he was the challenger, and asked him to come forward.


    "After the battle, have a good drink." After a glass of wine, Qin Chu left.


    Chu Kuangdao went to the nearest Qinglong battle platform to make an appointment, but the Qinglong battle platform didn''t answer. The elder of Qinglong battle platform said that he could go to Qilin battle platform to make an appointment for the battle with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chu Kuangdao comes to the Qilin battle platform. He applies to Teng Wu, the law enforcement elder of the Qilin battle platform and the law enforcement elder of Zhonghuang city. He also says that the early Qin Dynasty agrees to fight.


    "The engagement between you is a big event, and it is also a grand event. You should not be in a hurry. You should also give others the chance to watch the battle. The time should be in the middle of the month! There are still seven days left. " Teng Wu spoke.


    Teng Wu''s arrangement, Chu crazy Dao naturally has no opinion, a few days in the morning and a few days in the evening, which doesn''t make any difference to him.


    Because it was an open engagement, the Kirin platform announced the news.


    One stone stirs up a thousand waves, and the battle of the supremacy of zhundijing will start in seven days. This is a big news. The news spreads around the Qilin battle platform.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to the Qiwu Qin mansion, he made some preparations. He separated the battle armor from the Heishui emperor. Then he took out the black stick and took out some materials for Tieniu to strengthen. Since he wanted to fight for hegemony, he should be serious.


    Tieniu is serious. He doesn''t care if Qin Chu has a top stick.


    Zhonghuang city is boiling. The leaders and high-level officials of some big powers come to Zhonghuang city from their respective development areas. For example, the head of Emperor Qin''s family and the supreme leader, who are not responsible for the family''s conflicts, and they don''t do public work in Zhonghuang city. But this time, they also come to Tianhuang city.


    It can be said that some undeveloped masters have come, and another closed vice city leader of Zhonghuang city has also come out. The battle of the ruler of the quasi imperial realm has a great influence on the future of tianwu world. It is not important for them to become the ruler of the quasi imperial realm. It is important for them to have some understanding, because once the ruler of the quasi imperial realm enters the imperial realm, he must be the top power in the imperial realm It''s a good idea.


    "Qin Chu, aren''t you nervous?" Qin Yue, who had tea with Qin Chu, said.


    "I don''t seem nervous. I just feel some expectation." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "I can''t understand you. If it''s an aunt, she will feel nervous. Don''t you think this battle is crucial?" Qin Yueli shook his head.


    "It''s a key battle, but try my best, and I''m confident." Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    Jun Wan appeared, but she didn''t speak. She just sat down and drank tea. Now in this special period, she didn''t want to fight with Qin Yue. In case of chaos, she would be in trouble.Renault who got the news came to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "We respect Chu Kuangdao, but our position is on your side." Renault spoke.


    "I know, when the battle is over, we''ll drink and celebrate." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll arrange that. The biggest restaurant in Zhonghuang city is our family." Jiang Jie said.


    Jiang Jie''s wine Qin Chu took, said after the battle, regardless of win or lose all go to drink.


    In addition to Renault''s arrival, there are also people to visit. The owner of the Emperor Qin family is here, Qin Huaxing, the top master of the Empire.


    Qin Huaxing was brought by Qin Xiao. Qin Yueli was present at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Jun Wan was also present. Qin Huaxing was the elder of the cultivation circle. The Emperor Qin family played an important role in the overall situation of Zhonghuang Qingtian, so she should pay attention to it.


    "No matter which Qin family, your surname is Qin, we are happy. You cooperate with the Emperor Qin family, and the Emperor Qin family also appreciate it. You can rest assured that our Emperor Qin family can stand up straight and look up at the sky." Qin Huaxing''s mood is very high, also elaborated the Emperor Qin family and Qin early cooperation attitude.


    "I''m very serious. Since the beginning of Qin Dynasty cooperated with the Emperor Qin family, he naturally believed in it and had confidence in the surname Qin." Qin Chu took the wine jar and poured a glass of wine for Qin Huaxing.


    "I have confidence in Qin ha-ha! I love to hear that. Don''t worry about it, either. We Qin family are like this. It also shows that we Qin family are confident and have no problem in life and work. " Qin Huaxing looked at Jun Wan and said.

 Chapter 1246

    "There''s no problem with the master of the Qin family. The Qin family is qualified to say that." Jun Wan said that she felt that Qin Huaxing, the Emperor Qin family and the beginning of Qin really had the strength to speak confidently.


    Qin Huaxing thinks that only when he dares to drink, he should be like a young man.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no tension in everyone''s imagination. In the tea exchange, they talked with each other freely and were not affected by Qin Huaxing''s status and momentum.


    After a drink at noon, the Emperor Qin family left, and Qin Yueli followed. Her father came to Zhonghuang City, and she had no reason not to accompany her.


    "Yueli, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, our Emperor Qin family was covered. We can cooperate more." After returning to the residence of Emperor Qin''s family, Qin Huaxing gave an account.


    "Father, he doesn''t need anyone to cover him now. No one dares to get through him directly, nor can the emperor''s realm cultivators. Ordinary emperor''s realm cultivators can fight, and the most is to defeat them, and the early Qin Dynasty has already killed them." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Zhundi killed the practitioners in the imperial realm, which is the hegemony of zhundi. It should be said that it is the overlord level. What do you say about Qin Xiao?" Qin Huaxing looks at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao also went to Qiwu Qin mansion, but he didn''t express any opinions. In front of Qin Huaxing and Qin Yueli, he was just a small generation and was not suitable to speak more.


    "Whether it is the victory of the early Qin Dynasty or the victory of Chu Kuangdao, grandson will fight with them." Qin Xiao said.


    "That''s right. No matter how strong the opponent is, we can''t shake our will." Qin Huaxing nods to Qin Xiao. One of the three practitioners who can fight for the supremacy of the quasi imperial realm is his grandson. Qin Huaxing is quite satisfied.


    After meeting some people, Qin Chu stayed in his residence. He was not nervous before the war, but others were not. There was a tense atmosphere in Qin Fu.


    Tieniu has strengthened the baton in the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the battle is divided into black baton in the left hand, sword in the right hand and armor in the emperor''s territory. The left hand is also black baton, and the right hand is green spirit sword. As for the burial coffin, there is spirit, which belongs to the secret of the soul.


    As for giving the emperor''s battle armor to the battle division, the early Qin Dynasty had some considerations. His own master had a coffin buried in the sky. In addition, his own body strength was stronger than the battle division.


    Time is slipping away, because the first battle of the emperor will soon come, and the city is very busy, but also with depression.


    Qin Changsheng and yelan sometimes go out for a walk. Every time they hear the news, they are nervous because they understand how important this battle is. It can be said that it is a duel between the best practitioners in this round of 300 years.


    Soon, the day of engagement came. Qin Chu changed into a black robe with gold border and a silver hair crown, which made Qin Chu exude a different atmosphere.


    Sitting in the beast cart, Qin Chu came to the Qilin platform.


    This is the first time for the early Qin Dynasty to come to the Qilin battle platform, because it was not qualified in the past, and the Qilin battle platform was not open to practitioners in the imperial realm.


    This time, the battle was more grand than that of the practitioners in the imperial realm. The throne was full of people. In addition, there were VIP seats at the back, where some powerful capital cities were sitting.


    After getting off the animal cart and accepting it, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the East seat.


    In the East seat area, Qin Chu arched his hand to the throne and VIP seat, and then sat down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you sit down, you will be able to keep your eyes closed.


    As soon as Qin Chu arrived, Chu Kuangdao and Chu Han also arrived. They arrived in the western part of the battlefield.


    Chu Kuangdao bowed slightly to the host and the VIP table and sat down. He knew that it was because Qin Chu was the one who was fighting, otherwise he would not be qualified to climb the Qilin platform.


    When both sides of the battle arrived, Teng Wu stood up and talked about the battle.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you have anything to say about the appointment of Chu crazy Dao?" Teng Wu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "there''s nothing to say. It''s just a good fight. Nothing else matters."


    After asking about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Teng Wu looked at Chu Kuang Dao and said, "the book of engagement is written by you. Do you have anything to add?"


    "There is no supplement. It''s a fair fight. It''s more important than anything to have a good fight." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "It''s not a battle of life and death. If both sides lose or die together, the law enforcement of the battlefield will stop the fighting and then arbitrate. Do you have any problems? If there is no problem, go on stage! " Teng Wu looked at Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao both shook their heads and then went to the challenge arena at the same time.


    After entering the challenge arena, they began to look at each other.


    As they looked at each other, the momentum of the swords of the early Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuang began to rise and collide! There is no energy. It''s just a personal encounter. Both of them are invincible. They are overbearing.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the aura was domineering and sharp. Because of the cultivation of fighting spirit and killing spirit, his own aura and aura were always strong. The aura and aura of Chu crazy sword were domineering and wild.On the battlefield, the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuangdao constantly collided, and they could not distinguish the strong from the weak.


    All the people under the stage are watching carefully. Some people with low accomplishments think it boring. What can you do for them? People with profound vision understand that the battle has begun, and now it is a battle of momentum and breath.


    The momentum and breath collided for a while. Regardless of the upper and lower parts, the early Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuang Dao moved at the same time, which stimulated the power of the field.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a swordsman who was inspired by the seven series of martial arts. Now he hasn''t drawn his sword, so he is playing martial arts. In the early Chu Dynasty, he is inspired by the seven series of martial arts.


    The confrontation in the field of advanced seven series began. In the challenge arena, the energy began to roll, and the explosive sound continued to spread.


    Many people in the field of seven series understand that if ordinary practitioners get close to each other, they will be directly injured and killed. However, Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao can''t help each other.


    Shua! There is a special cyan energy on the body of Chu crazy Dao. When the cyan energy reaches the seven series Dao area, the seven series Dao area of Chu crazy Dao becomes sharp, with the power of cutting, which is the source of wind attribute.


    At this time, a flame appeared on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, which was the flame of the rosefinch nether world.


    Chu crazy sword increased the power of the field. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it used rosefinch Youming flame to strengthen the power of the seven series boxing field.


    The wind roars, the fire burns, two different seven series domain unceasing collision.


    In the constant collision of fields, energy is sputtering.


    A long roar, Chu crazy knife pulled out, momentum and the field of the collision is not up and down, then the next in the real.


    Chu Kuangdao draws out his sword. In the early Qin Dynasty, he does not use his sword. Instead, he closes his arms and starts to use his fist!

 Chapter 1247

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to break the field of Chu crazy sword first, so he used boxing.


    If you want to break the seven series Dao domain of Chu crazy Dao, you must first resist the attack of Chu crazy Dao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the left fist stretched out to meet the sabre of Chu Kuang Dao.


    Bang!


    A sound of gold and iron came out. The left fist of the early Qin Dynasty collided with the right hand of Chu Kuangdao, and the right fist fell on Chu Kuangdao''s left fist.


    The early Qin Dynasty retreated two steps, while Chu Kuangdao retreated more.


    The boxing power of the early Qin Dynasty was not what Chu crazy Dao could fight against. In addition, the sputtered undead boxing Gang also caused damage to the seven series of Chu crazy Dao, which was partially annihilated.


    At the foot of a shock, Qin Chu''s body forward, arms began to wave, undead break domain boxing and Zhenyu boxing alternately hit Chu crazy knife, he deliberately made adjustments, that is, right block Chu crazy knife attack and defense, left undead break domain boxing Gang attack Chu crazy knife.


    Chu Kuangdao''s right hand Sabre and left fist collided with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the fierce battle began.


    After a few rounds, Chu Kuangdao was at a disadvantage, and he was not as good as the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the energy collision, the fist gang of the left hand in the early Qin Dynasty has great damage power. Even if the Chu crazy Dao is blocked by the sword Gang seal, the sputtering fist Gang also has strong damage power, which will damage his Dao field and annihilate his Dao field energy. The unstable Dao field has a greater impact on Chu crazy Dao.


    A low roar, Chu crazy knife body appeared faint thunder, then appeared purple lightning, Ba body!


    In order to change the situation that was not good for him, Chu Kuangdao used his unique skills, that is, Qi Huan reminded the overlord of the early Qin Dynasty, and Chu Kuangdao began to collide with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chu Kuangdao used his unique body skills to fight against his fist. Qin Chu''s body was shocked, and the immortal sword''s energy and Qi and blood power all penetrated into his arms. He shook Chu Kuangdao again. Before, he only relied on Dantian''s strength and body strength to support his fist skills. Now Chu Kuangdao used his unique body skills, so Qin Chu''s unique body skills should also be used.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two successive blasts, Chu Kuangdao was defeated again. His unique skill of dominating the body was powerful, but the undead sword body of the early Qin Dynasty was born out of the undead scroll, and its level was higher, so his dominating body could not be compared.


    However, there was also a problem in the early Qin Dynasty, that is, some acupoints on the body, uncontrolled flying sword Qi, a quasi emperor was flying sword Qi, throughout the body.


    "Activate the energy shield!" The king who was sitting in the throne began to shout. There was an uncontrolled spatter of sword Qi on Qin Chu, which hurt the people around the platform.


    Teng Wu''s arm swings to activate the array base around the Qilin platform, and an energy shield appears to cover the Qilin platform.


    At this time, the battle on the Qilin platform became more and more fierce. Chu Kuangdao''s arrogant body could not change the situation. The body and boxing of early Qin Dynasty were all domineering. He was able to resist, but he was at a disadvantage. Moreover, his seven series sword field suffered a lot of damage. It can be said that if he continued like this, his seven series sword field would be forced to fight In the past, if the fighting style broke through the opponent''s field, it would not give the opponent a second chance to display his field.


    Crazy God sword technique!


    Chu Kuangdao''s Sabre technique changed. He showed his unique Sabre technique, which had not been exposed in the past, and began to counter attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    The situation dominated by the early Qin Dynasty was changed, mainly because the mad God sword technique of Chu mad Dao was too fast. Several Dao Gang attacked one Quan gang at the same time, so the Quan Gang couldn''t stand it.


    At the foot of a shock, Qin Chu''s body drifted back, and then charged forward again. In this process, his fist domain and sword domain changed. In addition, with the sound of Qingyin, his Qingling sword also came out of its sheath. The sword domain of Chu Kuangdao was already in a weak position, and his seven series sword domain could be suppressed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand used Shengxu sword technique. "Brother Chu, do you know this sword technique?"


    "Yes! I met a swordsman more than 140 years ago. He is the strongest man I have ever met Chu crazy knife cut, because at that time he was still sage, not now so deep inside information, so it is not easy to win.


    "He is my master. To be honest, we don''t have much friendship between teachers and apprentices, but if we get his Kendo inheritance, we have to rectify his name. The next set of sword techniques is newly created by his old man. Please appreciate it!" With these words, the sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty has changed, and the Shengxu sword technique has become the Zhuxian sword technique. The sword spirit is full of fighting and killing intention.


    The battle became fiercer and fiercer. Chu crazy Dao was suppressed again by the early Qin Dynasty, and was injured. Because the path of Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty was unpredictable and the killing power was strong, he had been melted, and part of the powerful Dao field could not be blocked.


    "The spirit and momentum of killing immortals and gods, I approve of his sword technique!" After winning the two swordsmanship of the early Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao laughs. He thinks that fate is very interesting. He defeated the master in those years, but today his disciples are fighting on behalf of the master, and they are more domineering than the master.


    "Thank you very much." After listening to Chu Kuangdao''s words, Qin Chu said thank you, because this is the recognition of Qi Huan.


    Although Chu Kuang Dao was hit by two swords, its combat effectiveness did not weaken at all. Kuangshen Dao was horizontal and vertical, and a gang of swords abused on the Qilin platform.In the early Qin Dynasty, the seven series sword field with the fire feather body method and the blessing of the rosefinch Youming flame was like a floating flame. Although the sword gang of Chu crazy Dao was strong, it could not cause damage to the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the damage of the immortal domain breaking fist in the early Qin Dynasty was continuous and constantly annihilated his field.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Kuangdao knows that he has to make a change. If he can''t change it, the time when his seven series Dao field is broken is also the time when he is defeated.


    "It seems that I can''t fight like this. Without waiting for you, I''ll go first and separate myself from madness!" Chu''s mannose as like as two peas, and the energy flickers, a figure appears, which is exactly like Chu''s knife. It''s a hand-held saber, and it''s a battle division.


    "Then we don''t have to keep our hands. Have a good fight!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he punched with his left hand. Along with the surging of his fist, his fighting split up and rushed to the body of Chu Kuang Dao. The big dark stick hit Chu Kuang Dao head on.


    In the fierce battle, both the early Qin Dynasty and the Chu Kuangdao fought separately. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages, because the early Qin Dynasty forced the Chu Kuangdao to fight separately, but the Chu Kuangdao failed to do so.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. They were attacking Chu crazy Dao, and the space trembled when the stick was smashed out. Mixed in the field of boxing Gang, the early Qin battle is the hands holding the black stick crazy hit, powerful.


    With a dull sound, Chu Kuangdao and the fighting part of the body at the same time, caught the fierce move of the fighting part of the early Qin Dynasty, but the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty dragged the coffin.

 Chapter 1248

    There was a spirit in the coffin, and the energy of the undead sword body was infused into the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty, so the power was extremely terrible.


    Because he had just carried the attack of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, Chu crazy Dao was greatly impacted, and he could not use his speed to avoid it, so he could only cut out the hard top with his own sword and battle division.


    Click! Stab


    The sword of the war crazy Chu and the sword of the war crazy Chu were thrown away, but the coffin of the war crazy Chu was not moved.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the body rushed forward, and the coffin waved again. It was still hard to shake and smash. In addition, the battle Division also stopped the battle division of Chu Kuangdao.


    The scene changed from one-on-one to two-on-two, fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting against fighting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was dominant in all aspects. His fight was divided into two parts: the black iron stick in his left hand and the green spirit sword in his right hand. He used the technique of killing immortals to suppress the fight of Chu crazy sword. On the other hand, he used the technique of killing immortals to make Chu crazy sword unstable. The green spirit sword in his right hand did harm to Chu crazy sword, because of its hardness The Chu crazy sword couldn''t organize effective defense at all, so it couldn''t resist the attack of Zhuxian sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and there was blood floating on its body.


    But when the coffin was smashed down on the third day of burial in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword field on Chu Kuang''s blade was finally unable to withstand, and it was smashed to pieces by the early Qin Dynasty.


    The sword field was broken, and Chu crazy Dao was completely exposed to the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. Without the protection of the field, he was suppressed by the seven series sword field of the early Qin Dynasty, and his state was even worse.


    The battle of Chu crazy Dao is divided into two parts. It''s impossible to attack the emperor.


    The battle division of the early Qin Dynasty has 90% combat power, but the battle division of Chu Kuangdao can''t reach this point, which has been suppressed by the big stick and sword technique of the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, but his attack can''t break the battle division defense of the early Qin Dynasty, and the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty didn''t even activate the battle armour.


    The situation is very clear, the separation is suppressed, and the master of Chu Kuangdao can''t withstand the wild attack of early Qin Dynasty. When the field is broken, he has no chance to support the field again. He tries to inspire twice, and both are broken by the coffin of early Qin Dynasty''s left hand.


    "Give me another try!" Chu''s crazy sword roared, and Ben Zun and the battle split up to attack the soul at the same time. Two soul blades with wind cutting ability attacked Ben Zun''s Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul attack also appeared. The blade of heaven killing, the blade of magic spirit chopping and the blade of Chu crazy sword attacked and intercepted at the same time. The soul power of the two men is the peak of zhundi, so the attack strength of the soul power is not up and down, but the mirage of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty has an impact on the Chu crazy Dao. Because the soul is affected and the defense is not timely, the Chu crazy Dao''s original and fighting parts are all attacked by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chu Kuang Dao was hit and flew to the energy shield of Qilin platform, and then bounced down.


    There was no pursuit in the early Qin Dynasty. It was not a battle of life and death. There was no need to be too aggressive and aggressive.


    Chu Kuang Dao, which was bounced to the ground by the platform''s energy shield, steadied itself against the ground.


    Stand straight body, looked at Qin Chu, Chu crazy knife smile, "you won, unfortunately did not force out your that kill move, it seems that I lack this or a little more."


    "What do I say is appropriate?" Qin Chu looks at Chu Kuang Dao.


    "Although I didn''t let you, you should still say yes. It''s polite, not hypocritical!" Chu crazy knife was asked by Qin Chu, then said a word.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make amends for your delay." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after taking the Qingling sword, he hugged the Chu crazy sword.


    "I can''t make amends, nor can I comfort you. If I win the Chu crazy sword, I can afford to lose, but I still have to drink this wine." Although he was injured, the breath and momentum of Chu Kuang Dao didn''t decrease at all. It belonged to his wildness and boldness, and was not affected by the defeat.


    No one thought that after the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuangdao, there would be such a dialogue, but such a dialogue came into being.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Chu Kuangdao embraces the master and admits his failure.


    "Chu crazy Dao, although you are not a person of Zhonghuang qingtianyu, Zhonghuang qingtianyu and Zhonghuang city still welcome practitioners like you. You have failed, but no one will deny your excellence because of this battle." Teng Wu gets up and says to Chu crazy knife.


    "Chu crazy Dao, thank you for your affirmation." Chu crazy knife bows to Teng Wu.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Chu''s right hand trembled, and his cloak covered his body. Because of the impact of immortal sword, his robe also had several holes.


    Qin Chu got off the Qilin platform and looked at Qin Xiao, who was sitting beside Qin Yue, "now you are left."


    "I''ll study it and see if we can fight." Qin Xiao said that he had seen the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, and had determined that he was far behind the early Qin Dynasty. It was difficult for him to shake the position of the ruler of the quasi imperial territory, and he was a little unwilling not to fight.


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Nodding to Qin Xiao, Qin Chu did not take a seat again and left the Qilin platform.Chu crazy knife down the stage, to Chu Han side, "third uncle, this guy is really too far, nephew can''t."


    "It''s not you who can''t do it. It''s him who is too much. Let''s go back and have a rest." Chu Han nodded. He was a veteran practitioner of the imperial realm. He could naturally see what the battle was about. It was hard to shake the toughness of the early Qin Dynasty. The failure of Chu Kuangdao could only be said that his life was not good. At the same time, he had the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu made a pot of tea. After stabilizing his mood, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "You have won the battle!" Qin Yue looked away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, aunt. There''s one more thing for you to understand." Qin Chu stood up.


    "Understanding What needs my aunt''s understanding? " Qin Yue left a little don''t understand, catch up with Jun Wan also looking at Qin Chu.


    "I''m going to take the initiative to fight Qin Xiao. I don''t want to force him, because my fighting Division will not stay in Zhonghuang. The safety of my family is above everything else." Qin Chu said to Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yueli is silent. She can understand Qin Chu''s mood. Although she doesn''t want to see the battle between Qin Chu and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu''s decision is right.


    "I''ll talk to Qin Xiao later to see what he thinks." After a moment''s silence, Qin Yue left and said that she wanted to see what Qin Xiao thought. The dominant power of the current situation was in the hands of Qin Chu. If Qin Xiao was defeated, no one would be able to shake Qin Chu, the ruler of the quasi imperial territory.

 Chapter 1249

    Celebrate with wine!


    This is what Ling lie arranged for Mengjiao. He is excited. The victory of Qin Chu is just as happy as his victory.


    During the celebration, Renault and others came. They came to celebrate the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Qin Xiao also came.


    During the dinner, Qin Chu didn''t say anything challenging to Qin Xiao. People came to congratulate him and celebrate for him. No matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t talk about the engagement. It was disgusting.


    Qin Chu was very happy. Everyone would drink a toast.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m happy for you. Now I''m going to send this boy. If you win him, you''ll be the king of the Empire. You can''t shake it." Tie Niu raises his glass to Qin Chu.


    Looking at Qin Chu drinking, Qin Xiao filled his glass with wine jar, and also filled Qin Chu''s glass with wine, "I respect you. Today''s war, let me see the gap between us, but will our Qin family be afraid of war? Certainly not, right? "


    "Well! It''s me. I will fight. Can we arrange it as soon as possible? " Qin Chu looks at Qin Xiao and asks.


    "Are you in a hurry? If you''re worried, you''ll fight for me. I''m waiting for you, the future ruler of the imperial territory. It''s also an honor. " Qin Xiao smiles. He is calm now.


    "Can you do it in the afternoon?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little speechless. Now he is standing high. It''s time for Qin Xiao to go to war.


    He drank the wine from the glass, and Qin Xiao laughed, "no! You should grasp the afternoon. If I slip away, then you will not have to fight. On the way to the emperor''s territory, there is another outstanding emperor who did not fight. Do you feel uncomfortable


    "Too cheap!" Renault couldn''t help it, so he made a rude remark.


    "This is not cheap, I ask you, do you understand why?" Qin Xiao looks at Renault.


    "I don''t know why, but I know you''re a bit cheap." Renault despises Qin Xiao.


    "I''ll tell you why! I want to fight, but I know that there is a gap between them. Am I brain damaged? I can''t avoid him in the afternoon. I will fight naturally. There is no one in the Qin family who can avoid war. I can be forced to fight hard, but I won''t be stupid enough. " Qin Xiao looks at Renault and says.


    "You really have a point. If you talk like this, no one will say you are cheap?" Renault took a look at Qin Xiao.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Qin Chu, because Qin Xiao left the problem to Qin Chu.


    Qin Xiao made it very clear that he knew there was a gap, so what battle book was there? It really doesn''t make sense! In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was a little aggressive.


    "Ha ha! Forget it, when do you have the confidence, and when do you come back to fight for books? " Qin Chu smiles. He is worried that he is not confident. He is confident all the time and is not afraid of any challenge.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, didn''t you worry about fighting before?" Qin Yue looked away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry, some of them are not steady! As a matter of fact, I can afford to fight in the past and I can afford to fight in the future. I will remain invincible on the road of hegemony at the same level, so I will be at the forefront. " Qin Chu said, he felt that he had some utilitarian, anxious to fight Qin Xiao is the product of utilitarianism, can''t fight without fighting? It''s not like that!


    Qin Yueli breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Xiao was reasonable and frank, but he left the problem to Qin Chu, and Qin Chu was unwilling to do the pressing things, because he had a good relationship.


    After the question is finished, everyone is drinking to celebrate.


    After the celebration, the one who should go left. Qin Chu thought for a moment and came to the inn where Chu Kuangdao was.


    When Qin Chu arrived, Chu Kuangdao received Qin Chu in his courtyard.


    "I don''t know if it''s appropriate for me to come here today." After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "If it''s someone else, it may not be suitable, there will be the suspicion of swaggering, but I know you are not that kind of person." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Qin Chu took out two jars of wine and handed them to Chu Kuang Dao. "I brought them from other places. I can''t buy them in Zhonghuang city."


    "Try that!" The mood of Chu crazy Dao didn''t have any ups and downs, just like before.


    "If you don''t leave in the near future, you can come to my residence at any time. This is the healing medicine, the best pill in the quasi imperial realm." After drinking a jar of wine, he left two bottles of good wine and two bottles of pills. Qin Chu left.


    Qin Chu left, Chu Han came out of the room, "this guy is good at doing things."


    "Yes, he is magnanimous, upright and just. From the way of fighting, we can see that this time I was not wronged at all." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Crazy Dao, don''t be discouraged. The road of hegemony is broken. You can still follow the path of hegemony in Dao. You are the best in Dao repair." Chu Han says to Chu crazy knife.


    "Third uncle, don''t worry. My nephew is not fragile. He can only defeat others and can''t bear defeat. It''s not my Chu family. I''ll go back and do Qin Xiao." Chu crazy knife made a decision, what happened to defeat? He still wants to fight. He lost to Qin Chu, but he has to fight with Qin Xiao. Maybe it''s a bit of a pit. It''s suspected that he''s pulling Qin Xiao into the water, but this is the way to fight and fight.After walking in the street, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu found Qin Yueli, "Auntie, do me a favor, divide my battle, and two people, send them to the edge of Zhonghuang Qingtian with teleportation array."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you really decided not to fight against Qin Xiao?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Qin Xiao doesn''t want to fight now. I can''t be aggressive. That''s not appropriate!" Qin Chu said.


    "Well, if he wants to fight, he will fight you at the top, the pride of his family, the pride of his blood. He is not allowed to do some obscure things." Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and says that she is very glad that Qin Chu made this decision because it doesn''t hurt her feelings.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. Qin Yue left with some resources. In addition, Qin Changsheng and yelan left.


    The mood of the early Qin Dynasty relaxed, because his road was almost clear. If in terms of fame, Chu Kuangdao was bigger than Qin Xiao, Chu Kuangdao had been defeated, and Qin Xiao did not fight, then he was the overlord of the quasi imperial realm.


    At the end of the first battle of zhundijing peak, the name of the early Qin Dynasty spread again. Now he is left with Qin Xiao.


    The practitioners who gathered in Zhonghuang city didn''t leave. Everyone was waiting and watching. If Qin Xiao didn''t go to war, he thought that he was not as good as the early Qin Dynasty, which was tantamount to indirectly recognizing the status of the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, he still had the qualification to challenge.


    Qin Xiao plans to go out for a walk, strengthen himself, and then fight with Qin Chu. However, he plans to make some statements. He won''t go so unknowingly. It''s not him.

 Chapter 1250

    Just when Qin Xiao was about to make a statement, Chu crazy sword appeared, and he handed the book of war to the Emperor Qin family.


    Qin Xiao laughs when he receives the letter of battle from Chu Kuang Dao. Some things are due to his fate. He feels that he has a gap with Qin Chu and plans to postpone the fight. But now Chu Kuang Dao is in the letter of battle, will he take it? He has to take it. Refusing to fight means giving up. Not fighting means giving up. That''s not him!


    Qin Xiao took Chu crazy knife into Emperor Qin''s residence, and then made tea for reception.


    "Qin Xiao, I have a little bit of a pit in the afternoon, but I can''t help it. Now that I have come to Zhonghuang City, I have to fight for a circle. It''s not as good as Qin Chu and you?" Chu crazy knife drinks tea to say.


    "Ha ha! It''s really a pit in your book of war. It makes my plan to settle down and fight again in the early Qin Dynasty, and then attack the overlord at the same level, but it doesn''t matter. I think it''s a little different from the early Qin Dynasty, but it''s OK to make you. " Qin Xiao laughs. He was a little tangled before. Now when the battle of Chu crazy sword comes, he doesn''t tangle any more. He doesn''t need to tangle any more.


    "As long as you have the ability, you can fool me. If it really hurts you, I''ll say I''m sorry." Chu crazy knife says, he knows this matter a bit pit Qin Xiao, but this is also no way, you Qin Xiao has strength, will not be pit, no strength that can only recognize, also this is one of the strength rules.


    Chu Kuangdao went to the Xuanwu battle platform to make an appointment. He had no choice, because the Qilin battle platform only received the battle between the emperor''s realm practitioners and the early Qin Dynasty. His battle with Qin Xiao could not reach the Qilin battle platform, because he was not qualified enough.


    Qin Chu killed the cultivator of the imperial realm. He has the strength of the cultivator of the imperial realm, which is recognized by the Qilin battle platform. But you, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, are not qualified.


    When Yunhua brings the news back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu smiles unkindly. Do you want to run? This can''t, he can''t wipe away face, but still have a hard hand.


    "Qin Chu, you laugh so cheap!" Jun Wan appeared, she also heard the news that cloud China says.


    "The way of heaven is good. Who will be spared by heaven! Qin Xiao won''t fight with me. Now Chu crazy Dao has caught him? " Qin Chu smiles.


    "What if Qin Xiao wins Chu Kuangdao? You fight separately, but you''re gone. How do you fight when you''re not at your best? I''ll get it back! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan turns around and leaves. Maybe the battle between Qinchu and qinxiao is a little bit of an internal fight, but JunWan wants to see Qinchu go through the road of hegemony.


    Qin Chu wanted to stop him, but he didn''t stop him. JunWan''s speed was too fast, and he didn''t chase him. If Qin Xiao won, he really had to fight. Of course, if Chu crazy Dao won, he didn''t have to fight. Chu crazy Dao indirectly proved that Qin Xiao was inferior to him.


    In the city on the edge of Zhonghuang qingtianyu, Qin Yueli banquets Qin''s battle separation, Qin Changsheng and yelan, because the next few people will be separated.


    In a few people to separate, all the way did not stop the slightest Jun Wan arrived, "or go back first!"


    "What do you mean by Jun?" Jun Wan''s words make Qin Yueli dissatisfied. She doesn''t like Jun wan to interfere in her affairs.


    "As soon as you speak, it''s like stepping on your tail. It''s Chu Kuangdao who has made a war with Qin Xiao. Their engagement has been formed. If Chu Kuangdao wins, it''s OK. If Qin Xiao wins, is the battle between Qin Chu and Qin Xiao going on? Does Qin Xiaohui fight Qin Chu without fighting? Therefore, to avoid trouble, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting division should not leave. " Jun Wan talked about the reason.


    "Well! Two shit sticks. " The last thing Qin Yueli wants is two nephews to touch each other. Chu Kuang Dao is a stick for excrement stirring, and JunWan is also a stick for excrement stirring.


    Jun Wan doesn''t pay attention to Qin Yueli''s insinuation. Just when the news gets around, he has his own ideas about the battle in the early Qin Dynasty. He will make his own decisions and won''t let Qin Yueli be the master.


    When things get to this point, Qin Yueli will not change anything. She can only let it be. She is in a hurry with Qin''s early battle, Qin Changsheng and yelan. She must be present in Qin Xiao''s battle.


    The elder of Xuanwu battle platform, Zhou Changlao, received the application of Chu Kuang Dao. He set the time seven days later, which also left some time for them.


    Qin Xiao came to Qiwu Qin house to find Qin Chu to drink. His mood is not very beautiful.


    "When I met Keng Huo, I knew that I might as well fight with you." Qin Xiao some depressed said his idea.


    "Ha ha! If you lose, there is no need for us to fight; if you win, there is no way to delay our fight. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Have you ever been told that you gloat so cheaply?" Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Cheap? I don''t think so. I don''t want to make you think I''m too cheap, but you still can''t run away! " Qin Chu thought that some depressed Qin Xiao was very interesting, but this was life, and no one could escape.


    Qin Xiao left. At the gate of Qiwu Qinchu mansion, he saw Chu crazy knife.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Xiao looks at Chu crazy knife to ask a way.


    "If you can come for a drink, can''t I?" Chu crazy knife smelled Qin Xiao''s wine.


    Disdaining Chu crazy Dao, Qin Xiao left, but his evaluation of Chu crazy Dao is a little higher. After losing, he can still drink with Qin Chu calmly, which is not only affordable, but also affordable.Having a good drink, Chu crazy Dao also left. Soon after Chu crazy Dao left, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After a cup of tea, Qin Yue leaves. She wants to go back to Emperor Qin''s residence. Qin Xiao is going to fight. She wants to go back to see the situation.


    "In a few days, I''m going to sit in the observation seat too!" Looking at Qin Wan, he said.


    "In the past, you have been fighting on the stage. You should look at it from a different angle to see the advantages of Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes, if you know Qin Xiao''s strong points in advance, you will have a better grasp when you fight again." Qin Chu said.


    In the family of Emperor Qin, Qin Huaxing and Qin Tianhan are talking to Qin Xiao.


    "In the past, your road has been very smooth. This time you may encounter difficulties, but don''t have any pressure. The fight will be over." Qin Huaxing said to Qin Xiao.


    "I''ve always wanted to be the best and make the Emperor Qin family proud, but now these two opponents are really strong!" Qin Xiao said.


    "You''re already excellent. Don''t carry too many things. You''re not as good as Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao. What''s their temperament? Do what you want, what do you care? " Qin Huaxing said.


    "Grandfather, the two of them didn''t care. Isn''t there the Emperor Qin family behind the grandson? The face of the grandson is the face of the Emperor Qin family!" Qin Xiao shook his head.


    "How do you know they don''t care, what they don''t carry? They regard the challenge of hegemony as a powerful process. As long as they are strong, what is the problem? Failure in exchange for strength is also a cost-effective account. " Qin Yueli appeared.

 Chapter 1251

    After looking at Qin Yueli and thinking about it for a while, Qin Xiao raised his head again, "thank you for your advice. It''s worth losing in exchange for being strong. Moreover, it''s still unknown who will win or lose."


    At this time, Qin Xiao''s breath has changed, mainly because his mood has changed. Why is he always worried about gain and loss? Because he was afraid of losing, he did not dare to lose, for fear of losing the face of the Emperor Qin family, so when communicating with Qin Chu, he left the problem to Qin Chu, which was not in line with his character.


    "Good! Whether you win or lose, you are in a good mood, which makes grandfather very satisfied Qin Huaxing said to Qin Xiao.


    "In fact, my aunt has prepared a way for you. I haven''t told you. Now I will tell you that this pill is prepared for you." Qin Yueli takes out the Dujie pill and gives it to Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao some surprised looking at Qin Yue Li, a pill a road?


    "Open it up." Qin Yueli pointed to the pill bottle.


    Open the pill bottle and look at the pill in the bottle. Qin Xiao finds that it is unusual. The pill contains rich energy. Not to mention, there is purple lightning energy on it, which is the pill thunder pattern. "Aunt, what''s this?"


    "Show it to grandfather." Qin Huaxing spoke.


    Qin Xiao handed the pill bottle to Qin Huaxing.


    After studying the elixir, Qin Huaxing looked up at Qin Yueli and said, "this is the elixir that has carried the thunder disaster. Is it the legendary Dujie elixir?"


    "My father is well-informed. It''s really a Dujie pill that has experienced thunder robbery, and it''s of the best quality. Qin Xiao, in the next battle, if you win, then continue to take the road of hegemony; if you lose, then attack the Empire! It''s hard to say whether you can enter the imperial territory or not. You have the chance to rob Dan, and the probability of impacting the imperial territory is much greater than other quasi emperors. " Qin Yue left and said that Du Jie Dan was another way she prepared for Qin Xiao.


    "Good! The early Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuangdao are excellent, but they are not as likely to attack the imperial realm as you are. With Du Jie Dan, you are equal to entering the imperial realm with half a foot. " Qin Huaxing said.


    Qin Yueli was a little embarrassed. "Father, this is not the case. The pills were made by Qin Chu. He cooperated with our Emperor Qin family to make pills. You should know his alchemy, father."


    "Well ok I''m a little excited for my father. I think things are wrong. " After being embarrassed for a while, Qin Huaxing gives the pill to Qin Xiao. In the Emperor Qin family, Qin Xiao is the most qualified one to use this pill.


    "Thank you, aunt!" With pills, Qin Xiao bows to Qin Yue.


    He picked up Qin Xiao, and Qin Yue looked at Qin Huaxing. "Father, the elixir was bought by hualingshi. Qin Chu thought that we were in love, so we only needed 10 million elixir, but the one sold to JunWan was 20 million, so her daughter insisted on giving him 20 million. The 20 million family wanted to supply me."


    "It must be mended! Why did he sell it to Jun Wan? What else does he have? Buy some more! " Qin Tianhan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, opens his mouth. It''s too bad to rob Dan.


    "Uncle, what''s so simple? He sold one to Jun Wan because one of the rarer materials was provided by Jun Wan. But I was there at that time, so I got one. Before refining it again, no one would think of digging the Du rob pill in his hand, and there would be no possibility." Qin Yue left and said.


    "The value of this kind of elixir can''t be measured by the spirit stone, it''s not because of the relationship and human feelings. It''s impossible to get it at all. If the early Qin Dynasty could buy the mansion with a large amount of money, it should be a person who is not bad at the spirit stone." Qin Huaxing said that he had an analysis of some things.


    "He trades with our Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall and earns a lot of materials, but he trades with Niutoushan''s iron ox and earns the best spirit. Does iron ox know? That guy is the mobile best spirit stone mine, so we can''t think that Qin Chu is poor. That guy is absolutely rich now, and there is also the transaction of transmitting crystal. We are the whole family, and he earns the same as him, but he is totally a person. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s a great thing to get Du Jie Dan! Qin Xiao, you don''t want to think about anything else. You just want to fight. Another thing to remember is that no matter what the trend of the next battle is, Qin Chu is a good friend, and his surname is Qin, although he is not a member of our Emperor Qin family. " Qin Huaxing said to Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao wanted to say something, but Qin Yueli shook his head.


    After waiting for Qin Huaxing and Qin Tianhan to leave, Qin Xiao looks at Qin Yueli, "aunt, don''t you say anything? It''s obvious that that guy has something to do with our Emperor Qin family. If he has something to do with our Emperor Qin family, it''s not overbearing. "


    "My aunt agreed to him. Before the problem between you is solved, we will not talk about it. Since we have agreed, we must do it naturally." Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Xiao didn''t say anything more. He knew that Qin Chu was proud and didn''t care whether he had anything to do with the Emperor Qin''s family or not. Other people, on their own, stood firmly in Zhonghuang city.


    Zhonghuang city is still very busy. All the practitioners are very excited and watch two battles at the top of the quasi imperial realm in succession. It''s lucky that many people can''t see such battles in their lives.


    Qin Chu is a spectator this time, and his mind is very relaxed. He thinks that Qin Xiao also has a bottom card, but he doesn''t know what the bottom card is. Otherwise, how can he fight with Chu crazy Dao?At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea, Renault came and brought a kind of material to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was the material for refining Dujie pill.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what do you think of the battle between Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao? Looking at his fame and strength, Chu''s crazy sword is dominant, but if he doesn''t have the strength, Qin Xiao won''t fight. " Renault said.


    In terms of fame, Chu Kuangdao is indeed higher than Qin Xiao. Chu Kuangdao came out early and began to challenge everywhere more than 100 years ago. Qin Xiao is a rising star, and his qualification is a little lower than that of Chu Kuangdao.


    "My master fought with them. At that time, Chu Kuang Dao didn''t know whether he didn''t fight separately or he didn''t use it. He won by dominating his body. Qin Xiao relied on his shooting skills. My master spoke highly of his shooting skills. His shooting skills were superior to those of Qin Xiao." Qin Chu said.


    "Let''s see, but if Qin Xiao wins, you still have to fight, but I''m optimistic about you. When you fight with Chu crazy Dao, you didn''t use your sword Qi to break Mo Yunping''s Dantian. Besides, you have the power of territory, and you can break the opponent''s territory." Renault looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "No What do you want me to do? You study others! " Qin Chu stares at Renault.


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to say that. You''ve beaten me, but you don''t allow me to study?" Renault said with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1252

    "That''s called beating you? It''s light, okay? " Qin Chu took a look at Renault.


    "Very light? ok I forgive you, and I''ll give you another face, and I don''t want to fight back. " Renault opened his mouth and said that he was a bit shameless. He knew he couldn''t call back.


    For the battle between Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, no one made any evaluation of the victory or defeat. The time of their debut was different. They were both domineering and fought in all regions of tianwu world. They were invincible.


    Qin Chu fought with Chu Kuangdao, but he didn''t know the depth of Qin Xiao, so he couldn''t judge. He was just waiting to watch.


    Qin Yue hasn''t come to Qiwu Qin''s house these days, because these days are crucial. She is accompanying Qin Xiao.


    "See, Qin Xiao is the real nephew. You are a fake!" Jun Wan came to drink tea in front of Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! It''s not kind of you to chat with the Deputy City Lord. Before I fought with Chu crazy Dao, my aunt was so worried about me. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Jun Wan sighed, "it seems that it''s very difficult for me to shake Qin Yue''s position in your heart."


    "It''s not a question of the deputy city master''s vacillation. I have the ability of thinking and analysis in the early Qin Dynasty. I know who is good to me and who is bad to me. For example, if someone tells me that the deputy city master is not good, I don''t approve." Qin Chu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Jun Wan.


    "You are really good at chatting. First strike, then comfort. The psychological tactics are perfect." Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Wan seems to want to see Qin Chu more clearly.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Everyone shouldn''t have their own ideas. They shouldn''t be so passive, should they?" Qin Chu explained that he didn''t use any psychological tactics.


    Jun Wan drinking tea thinking, and then asked the next plan of Qin Chu.


    "It mainly depends on the next situation. It depends on who wins between Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. If Qin Xiao wins, then we will have a war later. No matter whether he won the battle or not, my battle will go down to the residence of Emperor Qin. If Chu crazy Dao wins, then the battle between Qin Xiao and me may be over. Of course, I will still come. I want to ask him how to kill the immortal sword He needs to give an affirmation, not to me, but to the sword technique. " Qin Chu said.


    "What if he doesn''t give affirmation?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Then fight until he fails, and use the facts to affirm the swordsmanship." Qin Chu put down his tea cup.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not suitable for you to do so because it will hurt the harmony." Jun Wan shakes her head. She thinks Qin Chu''s idea is a little too radical.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "it''s not me, it''s Qin Xiao. I have no choice in this matter. I have to rectify my master''s swordsmanship. This is what I can do for him now."


    "I can''t argue with you for saying that." Jun Wan sighed. Everyone insisted on it. It was the insistence of the early Qin Dynasty to correct Qi Huan''s swordsmanship.


    In the palace of Emperor Qin, Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao talk.


    "Qin Xiao, you defeated Qin Chu''s master. Qin Chu took his master''s newly researched sword technique to fight for his master''s sword technique. What do you think of it?" Qin Yue left and asked. She felt that no matter what the trend of the next battle was, Qin Chu would come out for it.


    "To be realistic, he used to perform excellent sword skills, but his shooting skills were between Bo Zhong''s and mine. But on that day, he had to say that his sword skills were at the top level, which I admit." Qin Xiao said.


    "It''s good that you can have such recognition. Everyone has the obsession to fight with others. The early Qin Dynasty may be for the road of hegemony, but the fight with you and Chu Kuangdao has a different meaning. He''s fighting on behalf of his teacher. Of course, it''s also the responsibility of being a disciple!" Qin Yue left and said.


    "To understand, how to say, his master is also a bit of a tragedy. It''s not that his Kendo is not good, but that the inside information of other directions is not enough. It''s reasonable to say that the inside information of a person who can cultivate such amazing Kendo should not be bad, but this happened to him. There is nothing else except a relatively shabby long sword, so he lost." Qin Xiao did not understand what he said.


    "Don''t you find that the starting point of the early Qin Dynasty is also very low? He has a deep foundation now because he has alchemy. According to this calculation, his master''s starting point will not be very high. " Qin Yue from the analysis said.


    "What my aunt said is not unreasonable. Everyone''s life is different. God gave him the highest qualification, but he didn''t have a good family background." Qin Xiao nodded.


    Staying in the residence, Qin Chu thought about some problems. He thought that there was still something wrong with the undead sword body, that is, the energy was too sharp. When he burst out with all his strength, the energy of the undead sword body still exceeded the body strength. Even if his body strength had reached the peak of zhundi, he thought that when he was busy, he would study it carefully.


    With the passage of time, the date of the engagement between Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao came. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people from Qiwu and Qin Fu came to Xuanwu battle platform.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the crowd of onlookers made way.In the Xuanwu battle platform area, Qin Chu saw Chu Kuangdao and Chu Han sitting in the East challenge seat; Qin Xiao, Qin Yueli and others sat in the West challenge seat, while Qin Huaxing sat in the VIP seat.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao both stand up and hug Qin Chu. They respect Qin Chu very much.


    When they saluted back, Qin Chu said with a smile, "I''m familiar with both of you, so I don''t have a position. I''ll go to the north to see. No matter whether you win or lose, when your battle is over, I''ll invite you two to drink. And a little bit, you don''t have to die. It''s boring!"


    After that, Qin went to the north of the Xuanwu battle platform. The south is the chairman, and the north is the individual guest stand area, with no seats.


    The originally crowded crowd in the North made room for him. Qin Chu was the latest leader of the Xuanwu platform, and this was his home.


    He took out a chair from the silver star ring, and Qin Chu sat down.


    Tie Niu, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang also took out the chairs in the storage ring, but they sat behind Qin Chu.


    Ling lie and Yunhua, as well as Qin Changsheng and yelan did not sit, they stood behind several people.


    The scene became strange. In the East was the Challenger seat, in the West was the Challenger seat, and in the North was the Qiwu Qin mansion.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the golden dagger was sitting there, corresponding to the theme. Apart from other things, it was full of momentum.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t that interesting? Who can be so calm to sit with us without losing momentum? It seems that this guy is the only one at the moment? " Jun Wan spoke.

 Chapter 1253

    After hearing Jun Wan''s words, Teng Wu and other high-level officials of the city Lord''s mansion all looked at Qin Chu opposite the battle platform.


    The early Qin Dynasty, dressed in a long black robe and a silver hair crown, seemed to be a king sitting in the south of the battle platform. Outstanding and outstanding, it was the core of that area.


    "What would it be like to put him among us?" An elder of the Lord''s mansion spoke.


    "It depends on his attitude. If we respect our predecessors, then our breath will be restrained. If not, then we are no different from others. High cultivation and high realm are useless and can''t suppress his breath. This is the powerful momentum of the overlord. Although he wants to really become a quasi imperial overlord, he may still need a war, but he has not been defeated in the war Before that, he was a quasi emperor. " Jun Wan said.


    Some people pondered, and Jun Wan was right. Their accomplishments and realm were higher than those in the early Qin Dynasty, but they were only higher than those in the early Qin Dynasty. However, they were not the same in the early Qin Dynasty. They were the invincible quasi imperial overlord, and their momentum had become strong. Even if they crushed other people around them, they would not be able to cultivate the imperial realm, unless they were the overlord of the imperial realm.


    Furthermore, who dares to underestimate the combat strength of the early Qin Dynasty? He had already killed the cultivators of the imperial realm. In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivators of the imperial realm could also be defeated and killed.


    While a group of people were thinking about it, the chief of the Xuanwu battle platform stood up and announced the rules and the beginning of the engagement.


    Because of their mutual respect and respect, the battle between Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao was almost the same as that between Chu Kuangdao and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No one attacked with weapons first. They were both modest for a while, and then their momentum began to collide.


    When the momentum collides with each other, Chu Kuang Dao has the upper hand. Qin Xiao''s momentum is very strong, and it can''t be suppressed.


    Observing the momentum of the two, the early Qin Dynasty found that the momentum of Chu crazy Dao changed a little, it was still as aggressive and wild as before, but it lacked a kind of prestige.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu realized that Chu Kuangdao suffered a loss in this momentum contest, because his recent defeat would have a certain impact on his own momentum. Qin Xiao, however, has not defeated himself up to now, and can theoretically become a quasi imperial overlord, so he has some advantages in the comparison of momentum.


    Although in a disadvantageous position, Chu Kuangdao is not in a disadvantageous position, and the momentum of his fight with Qin Xiao is equal.


    With the sharp cutting of the battle knife and the long chanting of the long gun, Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao came out with weapons.


    The fierce fight appeared on the Xuanwu platform. This time, Chu Kuangdao didn''t stop. Because his card had been exposed, he didn''t try. The seven series Dao field and kuangshen Dao technique were all performed.


    Qin Xiao also appeared in the seven series spear field. His peerless spear technique was used and he shook up with Chu crazy knife.


    The sword is sharp and the spear is sharp


    It''s a close fight. It starts on the challenge arena. Chu Kuangdao doesn''t have to fight because he doesn''t need it at present.


    When Chu Kuangdao wields the power of the wind attribute and the seven series Dao domain, and wields the power of dominating the body, Qin Xiao also wields his unique skill. Just like Qin Chu, he also has fire on his body.


    Qin Chu saw that the fire appeared from all parts of Qin Xiao''s body, and then gathered together. It was the power of blood fire.


    This makes Qin Chu frown. The skill of catching heaven claw is the same as the skill of catching heaven claw. Qin Xiao''s blood power is also fire. Does the Qin family of Qiwu really have something to do with the family of Emperor Qin?


    Qin Xiao''s fire seven series spear field is against the wind seven series sword field of Chu crazy Dao, but he can''t suppress Chu crazy Dao. Their attack and defense are open and close, and each hard encounter is full of energy.


    "These three outstanding quasi emperors all have the strength of the practitioners of imperial realm. Maybe when they grow up, they will usher in a prosperous age." Another deputy city leader spoke.


    "The three men''s attacks are all at the level of the imperial realm, but the attack of the early Qin Dynasty can suppress the imperial realm positively. If they play their cards again, they will pose a threat to the cultivation of the imperial realm. They can kill each other. Next, it depends on whether they can do it." Jun Wan opened his mouth and said that according to the current situation, Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao are still a little less than Qin Chu.


    Fighting with equal strength is going on on the Xuanwu platform.


    "Chu crazy Dao, you don''t need to keep your hand any more. It seems that we can''t tell the outcome by fighting like this." Qin Xiao spoke.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chu Kuangdao responds. Without Qin Xiao''s saying, he knows that it''s hard to win such a battle. Even if he has the upper hand, it''s extremely difficult to expand the upper hand into an advantage. Of course, Qin Xiao can''t do that.


    In response to Qin Xiao''s words, Chu Kuangdao shows his crazy spirit separation. After the battle separation appears, the battle separation with the sword joins the battle circle.


    With a long roar, there is a flame behind Qin Xiao. After the flame condenses, it forms a flame energy body with flame wings. The flame energy body holds a long burning gun and rushes to the battle of Chu crazy knife.


    They all played their cards. Chu Kuangdao has a fighting body, while Qin Xiao also has a flame energy body. That''s the inside story. If they are not equal opponents, they can''t force out their cards."Renault, the gap between us and them is not so big. Qin Chu is a pervert, so are these two guys. We can''t shake them at all." In the crowd, Feng Jiangmian said to Renault.


    "Three dead perverts, with three of them, we are destined to be supporting actors." Renault uttered a curse.


    "Before I thought about it, Gong can felt that he was powerful and despised us. He thought that he could compete with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. Now, what he is special about is a slag." Jiang Jie took Gong can to make a comparison, of course, also despised.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he watched the battle, it turned out that the fire energy could be used in this way, which was similar to the unique blood skill of Zhuque. Except for catching heaven claws, the power of blood now is the power of fire. He thought that there might be some origin between the Qin family and the Emperor Qin family.


    On the stage, there is still a situation of equal division. There are no advantages or disadvantages when we fight with each other, or when we fight separately.


    "Qin Chu, what do you think?" Tie Niu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There will be no victory or defeat in a short time. If we fight for a long time, Chu Kuangdao has some advantages, but the battle will not reach that level." Qin Chu says that he can see that Chu Kuangdao''s fighting body is superior to Qin Xiao''s flame energy body, because Chu Kuangdao''s fighting body is a mature individual, but Qin Xiao''s flame body is not, it''s an energy body, and it consumes faster.


    After fighting fiercely for half an hour, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao separated after a confrontation.

 Chapter 1254

    After separation, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao didn''t rush towards each other, but looked at each other. Although they had spent more than half an hour, their state didn''t decline, and they were all powerful.


    "Qin Xiao, if you go on fighting like this, your flame energy body will not be able to bear the consumption first. If I estimate correctly, its state will decline in a quarter of an hour." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "That''s true, but my flame energy explodes? I lost the flame energy body, but your battle can''t be carried separately. Even if it can''t be exploded, it will certainly cause heavy damage and hurt your own self. I don''t want to fight to that extent. My loss is too big. After all, this is a battle platform and a battle without gratitude and resentment. " Qin Xiao said.


    "If Qin Chu and I didn''t fight before we were invincible, then we must be the last. Now let him have this problem. How about a draw?" Chu crazy knife opened his mouth, and then stretched out his hand to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s no problem with a draw between us! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this problem is up to you. Now that we have reached this level, the battle between us is inevitable. How do you take it? " Qin Xiao looked at the southern area of the platform, where he could not avoid his opponent Qin Chu. This was fate.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "it''s a difficult problem for him that your flame energy self explodes, but it''s not for me. Now let''s talk about it, or wait for the real display on the stage?"


    "You can explain that if it''s reasonable, if you can really solve it, I can admit defeat without going to the battlefield; if not, I can only see the outcome on the battlefield!" Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu and said that he would not give up easily on the road of invincibility.


    "I once met an emperor''s realm cultivator who was not very disciplined. He was wearing emperor''s realm armor to fight with me. I didn''t kill him in that battle, but I stripped off his empire''s realm armor. I didn''t need emperor''s realm armor, so I was dressed and played separately!" Standing up, with a wave of Qin''s arm, the fighting body appeared. What the fighting body was wearing was the emperor''s battle armor which was stripped from the Heishui emperor of the Heishui sect in the southern wilderness.


    Everyone looked at the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty. The battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty stimulated the power of the emperor''s battle armor, which is convenient for you to confirm.


    Many people scold, including the practitioners of the imperial realm. They take their armor off the practitioners of the imperial realm, and then they disdain to use it. They give it to others to play with Is there anything so exciting? But the beginning of Qin Dynasty was just so exciting!


    "If I don''t know your cards, I''ll blow up your part. If ah, I said, if my flame energy body blows up your self! " Qin Xiao looks at Qin Chu.


    "You have to see me, don''t you? I''ll show you one today! My body is at the top level of the imperial realm. It''s unknown whether your spear can pierce it or not. It''s possible that self explosion will hurt me? Even if I give you a chance, I''m not a decoration. I can go in at any time. What do you want to fight with me? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a push of his left hand, the coffin appeared. Then he flashed into the coffin and appeared again.


    Full of shock, Qin Chu took out two imperial treasures, which was too strong.


    In the battle with Chu Kuangdao, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t use the emperor''s battle armor, and he didn''t use the burial coffin for defense. At this time, these two cards appeared, which directly extinguished the hope of Qin Xiao and some legal persons.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are a beast. You don''t give me any hope. You don''t have to fight. You win." At this time, Qin Xiao knew that other things were meaningless. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, animals were not human beings.


    "Qin Xiao, I still want to ask, how about my Zhuxian sword technique?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Xiao.


    "When you fought with him, I knew the cause and effect was coming. Your master was defeated that year, not because he was not good at Kendo, but because he didn''t have enough knowledge. I talked about this a few days ago. In those days, he had nothing but a rather shabby sword. Of course, there were some deficiencies in other aspects of cultivation, so he failed to counter the situation. I agree with his Kendo! " Qin Xiao spoke.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Chu hugs Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao''s words end his obsession.


    "You don''t have to thank me for anything. You''re just seeking truth from facts. I have to say that you''re too hard on people. You''ve pinched out your hopes." Qin Xiao sighed. He didn''t have any hope, so he didn''t have to fight.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m not wronged at all for losing, but I want to ask, how can I rob the emperor''s armor and how can I get it off? I''ll have a try when I have time! " Chu crazy knife looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s like this: first break through his field, then engage in close combat. If you don''t get close to him, you can''t hurt him. If you get close to him, just catch him and hit him. If he wants to live, he can only run away from his armor, and the Armor will be in his hands." Qin Chu thought about the fighting scene at that time and then spoke.


    The Xuanwu battle platform, which was still under discussion, was quiet for a moment. He grabbed the emperor''s realm cultivator in the emperor''s realm armor and hit him. Is that what the quasi emperor''s realm cultivator can say? What is the cultivation of the imperial realm? Is it a gift of resources?


    "There''s more! Some guys who have ideas for me, please don''t stretch your paws. I''m not afraid to play routine when I dare to mix up in the world in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Let''s go! " When Qin Chu finished speaking, he took the seat and left the Xuanwu platform with the people."Mr. and Mr. deputy, are we here today to see the battle of the covenant, or is this boy here to show off his power?" In addition, the deputy city leader spoke. His name is basil. He just went out of the pass recently. He doesn''t know much about the recent situation.


    "It''s a bit arrogant, but the body and the seven systems at the top of the quasi imperial realm have the ability to break the realm. Can they practice according to the imperial realm? It can be done. This bastard is really exciting. " Jun Wan shook his head and left.


    Today''s early Qin burst out of the inside information is too shocking, and before leaving that demonstration words, is the emperor can say? If other quasi emperors dare to say that, they can be beaten so that their parents don''t know each other. But Qin Chu said that, and other people have to listen and challenge? Anyway, they killed Mo Yunping in the imperial realm, and how did they play the cards.


    "This cooperation is just taking advantage of others, shame!" Baimeng also left, shaking his head and shaking his head. He was also deeply stimulated. Many practitioners of the imperial realm didn''t have the secret treasure of the imperial realm. They were dressed separately in early Qin Dynasty, and they were still very scarce armor.


    Gong Tianling''s face is very ugly. He has been looking for revenge, but now his hope is more and more dim.


    The Emperor Qin family also left. Qin Huaxing didn''t say anything. He knew that there would be more than one Qin family in the next Zhonghuang city. Qiwu Qinfu would officially appear on the stage of Zhonghuang city.

 Chapter 1255

    The crowd around the basaltic platform dispersed.


    As the crowd dispersed, the news spread quickly, and the early Qin Dynasty officially won the title of emperor zhundi. All the known zhundi were defeated by him. If you miss the net, then you come to fight. If you don''t fight, the early Qin Dynasty is the overlord. There''s no dispute. Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao both admit defeat. Can others do it? The most important thing is that at present, no one can force Qin Chu to fight with all his strength, and none of them has appeared!


    In addition, the Manifesto of the early Qin Dynasty was also quite shocking. He told the practitioners of the imperial realm not to stretch out their claws. No one refuted. This was strength and courage.


    There is no shaking!


    The early Qin Dynasty was invincible in the territory of zhundi, which is the evaluation of all the observers.


    When Qin Chu returned to his residence, he asked Mengjiao to arrange a banquet. He wanted to celebrate. Although he didn''t fight, he also solved the problem. He proved that he was the overlord of the same level. In addition, he also corrected Qi Huan''s name. His Kendo is the top kendo.


    The celebration banquet is also a farewell banquet. Qin Changsheng and yelan still have to go. They have to go together with the battle of Qin Chu. Qin Chu doesn''t want to trouble Qin Yueli to send them off. It''s too boring.


    In the palace of Emperor Qin, the core personnel also exchanged with each other again. Qin Xiao was defeated, but he was not ashamed. A draw with Chu Kuangdao showed his ability.


    "Qin Xiao, don''t compare with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He is too wild to be measured by ordinary standards. He has accumulated too much information to know how deep it is." Qin Huaxing said.


    "Yes, in the battle with Chu Kuangdao, this guy didn''t use the emperor''s battle armor, the coffin didn''t really use the emperor''s power, and the terrible sword Qi didn''t use either. When he fought with Mo Yunping, he didn''t use the battle armor, the emperor''s secret treasure, or the seven series field." Qin Yueli supplemented the situation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The momentum has become. Even the practitioners of the imperial realm will not easily challenge him. It will be very ugly and will not be able to end. Next, let''s see how to choose the three emperors palace." Qin Huaxing shook his head.


    After chatting with her father and nephew, Qin Yueli left the residence of Emperor Qin. She came to Qiwu Qin mansion in the early Qin Dynasty. Some problems between Qin Chu and Qin Xiao are over. It''s time for Qin Chu to say something.


    When Qin Yue arrived at qiwuqin house, the banquet of qiwuqin house had just finished.


    "Qin Chu, I have something to say with you." Qin Yueli is straight to the point. She is anxious to know something.


    Tell Qin Changsheng and Ye Lan to wait for him, Qin Chu takes Qin Yue to the attic where he lives.


    "Qin Chu, can you tell me about you now? My aunt swore that she would never do anything to hurt you. " Qin Yueli expressed his attitude directly.


    "Since aunt wants to know, I''ll tell you. I''m from a small world, and so is the one outside." After sitting down, Qin Chu told Qin Yueli about his family background and his situation.


    "The power of blood is fire, which is the same as that of our Emperor Qin family! Let''s have a blood test. " Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Aunt, it''s too serious. It''s tantamount to denying my origin and family." Qin Chu began to talk. There were some things he didn''t want to do.


    Qin Yue looked at Qin Chu, "who wants to deny your family? It''s to make sure whether we have a relationship with the Qin family. "


    After thinking for a while, the beginning of Qin called Qin Changsheng to his attic and talked about some similarities between Qiwu Qin family and Emperor Qin family.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no need to avoid some things. If we have a relationship with the Qin family, we should face it squarely. This does not affect the development of our Qiwu Qin family." Qin Changsheng said.


    "Our Emperor Qin family has no evil intention, and there is no idea of annexation. I just want to know whether we are a Qin family or not." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Let''s listen to my aunt. She''ll arrange it." Qin Chu said.


    "Then I''ll arrange it!" Nodding to Qin Chu and Qin Changsheng, Qin Yue left Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Back to the residence of Emperor Qin, Qin Yue left and had a secret talk with Qin Huaxing.


    After listening to Qin Yueli''s words, Qin Huaxing''s face was full of shock, "there are such things, what are you hesitating about? Tomorrow, I will take Qin Chu to the Emperor Qin family and ancestral temple for blood verification. "


    Qin Yue nodded, some things can''t be confused, there must be proof.


    Qin Yueli goes to Qiwu Qin mansion again. This time, Qin Xiao follows him. He gets along well with Qin Chu. He won''t feel conflicted just because he fails.


    After arriving at Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Yueli said that he would go to the ancestral hall of the Emperor Qin family to have a blood test tomorrow.


    Because Qin Changsheng had already agreed, and Qin Chu didn''t resist, he decided to take Qin Changsheng and yelan to the Emperor Qin family tomorrow to solve the problem. After that, Qin Changsheng, yelan and his battle left together.


    After a night''s rest, the party set out. The Emperor Qin family didn''t spread the news because it was too important. Let alone not know what the facts were, even if they knew what the facts were, they had to make a careful decision.


    It took half an hour for the group to arrive at the ancestral hall of the Emperor Qin family."Master, this is the ancestral hall of the family. You can''t get close to this place except the family core." An old man guarding the ancestral hall of the Qin family spoke.


    "Uncle Zu, this time it''s more important. His blood may have the same origin as our Emperor Qin family, so we need to use the family''s inheritance crystal to confirm it. He was the same level overlord of the quasi emperor territory in the early Qin Dynasty, so it''s very important." Qin Huaxing said that he is the head of the Emperor Qin family and is an absolute authority, but the elder who guards the ancestral hall is of high rank and needs respect.


    "Need to verify blood It''s necessary to open ancestral temples. " The old man didn''t insist any more, which stimulated the array mechanism. The ancestral hall of the Emperor Qin family opened, and the solemn ancestral hall appeared in front of everyone.


    "Come in!" Qin Huaxing started first and took a group of people into the ancestral hall.


    Entering the ancestral hall, the early Qin Dynasty saw countless tablets.


    Qin Huaxing went to the innermost part of the hall, to the memorial tablet area in the middle, bowed to point to the incense, and then pointed to a half person high stone pillar on the left side of the table. There is a crystal ball on the stone pillar, "this is the inheritance crystal of the Emperor Qin family. Many of the inheritance of the Emperor Qin family are obtained from here. This is the first time to use it to verify the blood."


    "Then try." At this time, the early Qin Dynasty can not retreat.


    "In fact, it''s not complicated. Just put a drop of blood essence on the inheritance crystal and see what the reaction of the inheritance crystal is. If it''s not the same blood, the crystal ball will have any reaction." Qin Huaxing said.

 Chapter 1256

    "What about the same blood?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Huaxing.


    "There are many reactions. It depends on the level of blood. Different levels of blood make different reactions to inheriting crystal. Try it! Don''t be nervous. It''s nothing different in blood. We used to get along well. " Qin Huaxing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Father, you don''t know, what he''s thinking about now is the best, it doesn''t matter." Qin Yue left and said that she was sure that the beginning of Qin didn''t want to get involved with the Emperor Qin family.


    Qin Huaxing was stunned for a moment. Is it OK that the Diqin family is the top power of Zhonghuang Qingtian? Although the family was attacked by the Dijin family and Moyun Island some time ago, is it OK that the Diqin family didn''t move much?


    Qin Chu stretched out his left hand, holding the green spirit sword and rowed for a while, but didn''t open it.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Huaxing was stunned for a moment. Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao were the same. They saw Qin Chu exerting himself, but his left hand was only scratched with a white mark.


    "Mistakes!" Qin Chu was embarrassed for a moment. He held the green spirit sword in his left hand and forced it to his right hand. Blood came out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a drop of blood essence accurately fell on the inheritance crystal ball.


    The essence and blood of the early Qin dynasty fell on the inheritance crystal ball and rotated on it. It was not absorbed by the inheritance crystal ball and did not respond.


    "Aunt, you see, there is no response..." In the middle of the story, Qin Chu couldn''t go on, because his essence and blood were absorbed by the inheritance crystal ball. Then the inheritance crystal ball began to twinkle, and the twinkle speed was faster and faster, and then the light was in full swing, which hurt everyone''s eyes.


    The dazzling light lasted for a while, then weakened, and finally evolved into a colorful light.


    "What''s the situation?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little confused. There was no response. How did it suddenly change?


    "Blood has the same origin, and blood level Surpassing Wang pin, your blood in the early Qin Dynasty is the same as that of our Emperor Qin family! " Qin Huaxing was a little excited, and the reaction of inheriting crystal ball proved it.


    "Master, is this a mistake?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Huaxing.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! The inheritance of our Diqin family has never been wrong. " Qin Huaxing shook his head.


    "This one is not from the Qin family. We can try again later." Qin Yueli looked at the end of the night and said.


    "I can help with that." Yelan nodded, she is Qin Changsheng''s woman, has the responsibility and the obligation to stand up to solve the problem.


    Then he tried it at night, and the inheritance crystal ball didn''t react. But Qin Xiao came out to test it again, and the inheritance crystal ball gave a reaction, but it was not as strong as Qin Chu''s blood.


    This kind of situation, let everyone understand, seven Wu Qin family and Emperor Qin family is the same origin.


    "Ha ha! The Qin family is powerful. Congratulations on this. Let''s have a drink tonight Qin Huaxing said with a laugh, do not say what the mood of early Qin, Qiwu Qin family and Emperor Qin family belong to the same origin, this is not wrong.


    After a few drinks, Qin Yueli arrived at the guest room for him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused. Qiwu Qin family had blood relationship with Emperor Qin family. What position would he take in the future? This is where he''s stuck.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Huaxing and Qin Yue came to his guest room.


    "It''s a good thing to prove that our two families have the same blood. You don''t have any pressure. The Emperor Qin family doesn''t ask for you. Can you tell us something about the Qiwu Qin family?" Qin Huaxing said.


    "The Qin family of Qiwu is the name I got after I went to the big world. Normally, it''s the Qin family of Zhuque Saint family. It can be said that it''s the overlord family of Qiwu world..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the situation of Zhuque saint.


    "If the development is good, we should continue to develop. Our relationship will not be publicized. In this way, the enemy will not be on guard. We can support each other and let the opponent miscalculate our strength." Qin Huaxing said.


    "I can''t decide these things. At present, the one with the highest seniority is the one outside. He is my grandfather. As for the Zhuque family, my father is in charge of it, and my grandfather is the head of the family. If there is anything that needs to be communicated, the elder should communicate with them." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to participate in some things.


    After giving Qin Chu a rest, the real core members of the Emperor Qin family met, and some closed elders were also informed.


    "What''s the matter, master?" The elder of the Emperor Qin''s family spoke. His name is Qin Zhenyuan. He and Qin Huaxing went to Zhonghuang city to watch the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. After they came back, they had a retreat. Unexpectedly, they were told to attend the family meeting, but he hadn''t attended the family meeting for a long time.


    "Taishang, a big event happened today. As you know, the man in the early Qin Dynasty has the same blood as our Emperor Qin family. When the blood was verified, the family uncle was present." Qin Huaxing spoke.


    "Early Qin Dynasty Is Qin Chu who just defeated Chu crazy Dao and pinched Qin Xiao? " Qin Zhenyuan looks at Qin Huaxing in surprise.


    "Yes, uncle Zu, tell me about today''s blood verification." Qin Huaxing nodded and then looked at the old man guarding the ancestral temple.


    "The same origin of blood can''t be wrong, and the level of blood is extremely high, higher than that of Wang pin, it should be the level of emperor pin." The old man guarding the ancestral hall of the Emperor Qin family talked about the blood verification."What''s the rhythm? It''s the same blood as our Diqin family. Who found it? Let''s start with some information. " Qin Zhenyuan''s body sat upright, mainly because it was too big.


    "It was Yueli who discovered it. Qin Chu said something to Yueli, but Yueli made some promises to Qin Chu. This promise belongs to Yueli himself and should belong to the family of Emperor Qin. Do you agree with the emperor and the elders?" Qin Yue stood up and talked about the promise first.


    "You are the daughter of the owner and the princess of the Diqin family. Your promise is the promise of our Diqin family." Qin Zhenyuan nodded.


    With the promise of the family, Qin Yueli said what she had learned, and also said that Qin Chu came from the small world and talked about the situation of Zhuque Saint family in the small world.


    Then the meeting of the Emperor Qin family officially began to discuss the attitude towards the early Qin Dynasty and the Qiwu Qin family.


    Some people have put forward suggestions that the Qiwu Qin family should be merged into the Emperor Qin family.


    "It''s impossible! Qiwu Qin family is the overlord family of Qiwu world. The channel from tianwu world to Qiwu world is completely under the control of Qin Chu. Qin Chu doesn''t want to do blood verification. He just doesn''t want Qiwu Qin family to be affected. If you elders have this idea, then things will collapse directly. Maybe the cooperation of transmitting crystal can be completed, but the cooperation of elixir is impossible. " Qin Yue stood up and said.


    "Then don''t force people. Why do we do things that people don''t like?" Qin Zhenyuan said.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, we had a good relationship with the Emperor Qin family. Even before there was a blood relationship, he and we started from a good relationship. In addition, we have to think for the family leader and the Supreme Master, what will happen once they break through the realm of the great emperor? We don''t know! What if Qin Chu would help? So security can be guaranteed, but the premise of cooperation is that we should show sincerity. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "Yueli''s analysis is reasonable. Next, the early Qin Dynasty will develop itself, but the Emperor Qin family must assist. He must have an identity in our Emperor Qin family." Qin Zhenyuan made a decision.

 Chapter 1257

    How to solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty has become another topic, because it is not suitable for the low, how to give it to the high? The early Qin Dynasty was less than 50 years old, so it was too young.


    Finally, after a discussion, Qin Huaxing proposed that Qin Chu should be given the identity of a little Lord, which is just a dark little Lord. That is to say, he can''t see the light for the time being, but his status is the same as Qin Xiao. In addition, his communication with Qin Chu is mainly based on Qin Yueli, supplemented by Qin Xiao. His attitude must be friendly. Since his blood is of the same origin, he is his relatives.


    After the discussion, Qin Huaxing said that the family would allocate 20 million stone to Qin Yueli, and the reason was also very clear.


    "Ha ha! It''s amazing news, one after another. Fortunately, it''s all good news. " Qin Zhenyuan got up and left. Things had been arranged properly, so he had no need to stay. In fact, today''s meeting, Qin Huaxing himself could make the decision, shouting to him. Even if the Presbyterian Council should pay attention to it, he should also keep his promise. He should not reveal the secrets of the Qin family in Qiwu or hurt Qin Chu.


    After the meeting, Qin Huaxing, Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao went to the guest room of the early Qin Dynasty, also called Qin Changsheng, and then talked about the decision of the Emperor Qin family.


    Qin Changsheng and Qin Chu expressed their gratitude for the magnanimity and compatibility of the Emperor Qin family.


    "Master, I don''t care about the dark little Lord. I''ve been floating around all the time. Moreover, I can''t bear the shackles of my character. I don''t care about the Qiwu Qin family." Qin Chu said.


    "You have to do this, because there will be more and more cooperation between us in the future, so we must give you an identity, or inform the subordinates of the Diqin family, so that they know that there is such a person, and the exclusive token will be sent to you later." Qin Huaxing shook his head.


    It''s settled. Qin Huaxing asked Qin Chu and Qin Changsheng to leave later. Some things still need to be discussed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t insist on leaving any more, and things had already been like this. If the Emperor Qin family had an attitude, there was no need for him to refuse.


    Qin Huaxing has gone, but Qin Yue has not.


    "Go, go to my house." Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Chu nodded and followed Qin Yue to her exclusive residence. She was a princess of the Emperor Qin family and had a very high status, so she had an exclusive residence and her subordinates.


    After arriving at Qin Yueli''s residence, Qin Yueli brewed a pot of tea and said, "how about setting up a defensive array in my residence and then setting up an emperor level teleportation array?"


    "Auntie, the problem now is that neither of us can arrange the imperial transmission array?" Qin Chu said.


    "The owner of the Emperor Qin family and the father of his aunt are OK. He has already known these things and made a promise not to hurt the Qiwu Qin family. That''s OK." Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "then I''ll talk to him."


    After taking a look at the terrain, Qin Chu and Qin Yue leave for the ancestral land of the Emperor Qin family. Qin Chu returns to the guest room, and Qin Yue leaves to look for Qin Huaxing.


    Not long, Qin Yueli took Qin Huaxing to the guest room where Qin Chu was.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we had the same blood. What''s the style of the Qiwu Qin family and what''s the style of our Emperor Qin family, so you should rest assured that you can speak up if you have anything." Qin Huaxing spoke.


    "I still have one last question. This question is not for the Qin family of Qiwu, but for the hundreds of millions of creatures in the world of Qiwu. That is the idea that the Qin family can''t fight the world of Qiwu." Qin Chu said his last worry.


    Qin Huaxing was silent for a moment, "I have no malice to Qiwu world, but I have a situation to tell you. Do you know Dahuang hall?"


    "I know that Dahuang hall is the most mysterious and powerful force in tianwu world. The disappearance of the great emperor is related to them." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Once the great emperor is attacked, his fate may not be in control. Therefore, the Supreme Master of Emperor Qin''s family will have to avoid it in an extraordinary period. Small world is the best choice. Although it is not malicious, it is also the idea of Qiwu world. It mainly depends on how you think about it." Qin Huaxing said some of his ideas, some words he wants to say in the light.


    "If I don''t hurt Qiwu world, then I have no opinion. Now I want to ask the elder to help me arrange the transmission array, so that I can still stay in Zhonghuang Qingtian, or I will run on both sides of Zhonghuang Qingtian and Donghuang." Qin Chu said.


    "Yueli, why don''t you help me? Although it will consume a lot of teleportation crystals, we and Qin Chu have not cooperated to find teleportation crystals. For the time being, we don''t have any. Our family can support us first. " Qin Huaxing looks at Qin Yueli.


    "Father, if you can handle it simply, your daughter will not come to you. Qin Chu, take out your things! " Qin Yue looked away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the transmission crystal of emperor level.


    "Well It''s too easy to connect to Donghuang. If you think about it, the transmission array is arranged by the Emperor Qin family. The upper end is connected to Zhonghuang City, and the lower end is connected to Donghuang. Then you can arrange another one to connect to your stronghold in Donghuang. It''s so convenient! " Looking at the emperor level transmission crystal, Qin Huaxing''s eyes are full of shock, because he has not seen such a high transmission crystal.


    "Can you trouble me about this?" Qin Chu asked."Yes, I can''t! I also happened to meet the people of the Qin family in Qiwu. Our blood is the same as our relatives. As for what happened to the two Qin families, I don''t know. The Qin family''s ancestors had great power, and there are many descendants. Maybe some of them have been left in the small world. " Qin Huaxing said.


    It''s settled. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed over the transmission crystal to Qin Huaxing, so he didn''t have to worry about the transmission array.


    Then Qin Chu found Qin Changsheng and yelan.


    "Laozu, I''m developing in the middle desert for the time being. I''ll go back later when the transmission array is set up. You should pay more attention to family affairs and tell my wife and children that I''m all right." Qin Chu said to Qin Changsheng.


    "It''s not easy outside. Besides, when you get to the position of overlord at the same level, you have become the target of public criticism. Be careful of other people''s black hands." Qin Changsheng said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu. I have no problem. Whoever provokes me, I will do it." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Qin Changsheng, Qin Chu gave some refined pills and a Dujie pill to the fighting part, which was brought to Wu xinrou.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he also wanted to go back to the East wasteland, but he couldn''t go. Now he was the overlord of the same level. If the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu appeared, he had to know, because he was most qualified to win.


    Some things Qin Huaxing, Qin Changsheng and others deal with. Qin Chu, Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao return to Zhonghuang city and go to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are we brothers now?" When Qin Yue leaves to wash, Qin Xiao looks at Qin Chu.


    "Count Qin Chu nodded.


    "I was bullied by a shameless emperor. Shall we fight back?" Qin Xiao hesitated and said.


    "Are you sure he''s really shameless?" Qin Chu didn''t want to do anything inappropriate.


    Qin Xiao nodded, "when I was training, I got the treasure, and then I was robbed by him. I didn''t do him!"


    "I''ll take back the treasure. I''ll help you with it." Qin Chu looked at Qin Xiao and said.


    "Aren''t you a little bit of a beast? Isn''t that skinny?" Some of Qin is speechless.

 Chapter 1258

    "Then you can find someone else. If you want to find your aunt, I don''t want to be picky." Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks it''s not good. If it''s good, Qin Xiao can go to his family to help the soldiers.


    "If I can find my aunt, I need to find you? I talked big at that time. I said that it''s not easy to bully the quasi emperor practitioners. I have no ability to ask the emperor practitioners to help me. Some time ago, I went to find him. Originally, I thought I could kill him if I cultivated the seven series gun field. As a result, this son of a bitch didn''t know where he got a top defense armor, and then I didn''t fight. " Qin Xiao said.


    "You can''t ask the emperor''s practitioners for help, so you come to me?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Xiao.


    "You''re not very good at grabbing the emperor''s armor. It''s another chance to hit hard and pick the armor. You can''t miss it." Qin Xiao said.


    At this time, I noticed that Qin Yue came back. Qin Chu and Qin Xiao didn''t talk about it. They just drank tea and chatted.


    "Very good! You should be brothers, so that your aunt will be happy and your heart will be happy. " Looking at the friendly exchanges between Qin Chu and Qin Xiao, Qin Yueli is very happy. Qin Xiao is her nephew, and Qin Chu is also her beloved offspring.


    After Qin Yue left for a rest, Qin Chu and Qin Xiao continued to exchange what they had just done.


    With the exchange, Qin Chu learned that Qin Xiao killed a demon dragon. When he was collecting materials, he was stabbed by an emperor practitioner. The demon dragon''s body was snatched away by the other side, and he didn''t get involved.


    "I want to use which dragon horn to refine the point of the gun. I tried to kill the target, but I was set up by that guy." Qin Xiao said.


    "That''s OK. We''ll go and kill her later. Give you Longjiao and give me other resources." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Xiao shouts the deal directly. His main purpose is to take a breath. Now Qin Chu is willing to give him the Dragon horn, which is a surprise.


    "I have to be careful. There are too many main enemies. People from Sanxian palace and Mo tie may stare at me in the dark and find that I have left Zhonghuang city. They will do it." Qin Chu said that although he was not afraid of anything, he did not want to be calculated.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the news that he became the ruler of the quasi imperial territory was still spreading, and another news came out. Chu Kuangdao bought a mansion in Zhonghuang City, that is to say, he was going to develop in Zhonghuang city.


    This is a big news. Now the zhundi of Zhonghuang city is too strong. Before, there were only six outstanding zhundi. Now? There are two more quasi overlords, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. This is due to the existence of the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise they would become the quasi imperial overlord.


    After Qin Chu and Qin Xiao got the news, they came to Chu Kuangdao''s residence.


    Two people arrive, Chu crazy knife warm reception, personally made tea for two people, "new mansion, hospitality is not good, you two also don''t mind."


    "It''s good to be able to receive you. It''s close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Why don''t you want to leave this time? Before, you didn''t even come to Zhonghuang city. " Qin Xiao said.


    "The former Zhonghuang city was boring. Now there are two of you. Besides, I found that Zhonghuang city is not exclusive, so I decided to stay and develop. Qin Xiao, you''re a local snake. You can help me with some things. I''m not afraid to fight head-on, but I don''t want to be trapped. " Chu crazy knife looks at Qin Xiao to say.


    "There is still order in Zhonghuang city. If there is any disturbance, I will tell you." Qin Xiao nodded, Chu crazy knife this person he is recognized, is a real man. This time, Qin Xiao went to Beihai and learned about Chu crazy Dao, which was also the descendant of the big family.


    Having a noble background, but also taking the road of challenge, this is the heart of extraordinary.


    After chatting for a while and making an appointment to drink in Qin Chu''s mansion later, Qin Chu and Qin Xiao left.


    "These two guys are really good. They have a good heart and are brave enough." Chuhan appeared.


    "Although he failed this time, my nephew didn''t feel depressed and angry. Early Qin Dynasty was really tough. When he fought with my nephew, he didn''t use the power of the secret treasure of the emperor''s territory, and he didn''t use his sword Qi to kill Mo Yunping, so my nephew was convinced." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Our Chu family has no stronghold in Zhonghuang Qingtian, so it''s necessary to develop in Zhonghuang city. The third uncle has already sent a letter to Beihai, and then the family will send some people to cooperate with us. Although our inside information is not as good as that of the Emperor Qin family, it''s much more powerful than that of the early Qin Dynasty." Chuhan said.


    Back to Qiwu Qin house, Qin Chu saw Jun Wan.


    "Where are you and Vice-President!" Qin Chu said hello.


    "Some people''s horizons are too high. The Emperor Qin family is a big force, so they went to visit. The Junfu is a small family, so it''s not worth paying attention to." Jun Wan''s eyes were full of discontent.


    "It''s not what you and deputy city leaders think. The early Qin Dynasty wants to borrow the teleportation array. The deputy city leader knows that. Later, the early Qin Dynasty will visit you and deputy city leader." Qin Chu began to explain that he was a little helpless. What could be angry about that!


    "I''m serious about what you''ve said. You''ll see to it." Jun Wan snorted coldly.


    Qin Xiao left. He couldn''t join in this fight. He knew that JunWan and his aunt didn''t deal with him. He dared to say that he would love him.


    Watching Qin Xiao leave, Qin Chu takes out the tea set to make tea. Jun Wan is angry. What can he do? Then we have to coax them. They are vice city leaders and women. They have too much capital to play their temper.Seeing the tea made in the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan''s spirit disappeared.


    "There was business for you. If you do this again, I will leave you alone." Jun Wan took a sip of tea and said.


    "What''s the matter with you, vice mayor?" Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea and sat down.


    "The people under my command find that Mo tie has contacted the three immortals palace. If they have contact with each other, they must be working in collusion against you. So be careful. The three immortals palace is overbearing and extreme. They can do everything." Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.


    "Deputy Lord, this is a conflict between Gong Tianling and me. Will it involve the whole three emperors palace?" Qin Chu asked in silence.


    "The three palace leaders of the three emperors'' palace were born in the same clan. If something happened, they would advance and retreat together. Therefore, if you offend Gong Tianling, it is tantamount to offending the three emperors'' palace. They may not be able to attack you directly, but they can do it secretly, and their three palace leaders are also very powerful." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "It seems that I have to be cautious. Thank you, vice Lord."


    "If you have any problems, just ask. As long as you ask, as long as you can do it, you will not shirk responsibility." Jun Wan said very seriously.


    Qin Chu stood up and hugged Jun Wan. "The attention of Jun vice city leader to Qin Chu is in Qin Chu''s mind."


    "Work hard. I''m counting on you to take care of me." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "You look up to me too much, vice Lord." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "If you enter the imperial realm, it will be different, but you must not attack the imperial realm. Your road to the overlord is clear. As a result, if you enter the imperial realm, you will be a big pit. No one can walk the road to the overlord of the imperial realm." Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1259

    Qin Chu knew very well that he defeated Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, and ended their road to be the overlord of the imperial realm, which made them lose the qualification to obtain the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu. If he attacked the imperial realm, then there would be no overlord. No one would be able to obtain the inheritance in the past three hundred years, which is of great significance to tianwu world It''s a big hole.


    "How long is this time, deputy Lord? I can''t live without a dream. I can''t live without a dream. " Qin Chu said.


    "I think it won''t be long before news comes out that this round of three hundred years is coming to an end." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Jun Wan finished, and went to the attic of the guest room where she had been resting. Now it was her territory, where she lived when she was there. When she was not there, Qin Chu also kept it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, women with status, status and strength were afraid to stay. It was terrible for them to get angry.


    Early Qin thought about the problem. He thought that the next development opportunity of Qiwu Guiyuan hall came. After the transmission array was set up, Qiwu Guiyuan hall could communicate with Zhonghuang qingtianyu. Of course, there must be a premise, that is, he must stand firm. If he does not stand firm, other people will be in danger.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu finds Ling lie and Yunhua and gives them some pills, so that they can pay more attention to their own cultivation. If the other two have something to do, they can leave with him. The previous agreement is invalid. In fact, when the early Qin Dynasty helped the cloud family solve their problems, the agreement was abandoned. It was Ling lie and Yun Hua who wanted to follow him.


    "If there is something, we will tell the adults that if they have anything to tell us, just let them know." Yunhua says to Qin Chu that he knows that it''s not easy for him to come to Zhonghuang City alone. There are really no credible people around him. Tie Niu, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang are friends with Qin Chu, and they can''t let others do some things for Qin Chu. He and Ling lie can really help Qin Chu do some things.


    "I know you two are always thinking about me, but don''t delay your cultivation! In addition, you two want to talk about the power of Qiwu Qin government. Apart from the strong interpersonal relationship, what other ways are there At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xiang Yunhua was seen.


    "There are advantages and disadvantages in developing our forces and recruiting some practitioners to be effective. The advantage is that we can solve them as long as we pay a certain price, such as Lingshi and danyao. The disadvantage is that we can''t get too much loyalty from them. Some small things can help us solve them, but once we encounter the battle of life and death, they can''t rely on them." Yunhua said.


    "It''s really beyond the relationship between life and death, that is, relatives, life and death friends and dead people. You don''t need so many. You go to recruit some people. We need at least a few gatekeepers and patrol guards in Qiwu Qin mansion. We don''t need to take charge of the defense of some petty thieves, let alone the war? We are not harsh in terms of treatment, we are not short of elixir and spirit stone! " Qin Chu said what he thought. Ling lie has been guarding the door for him for a while, and he feels sorry.


    Yunhua and Ling lie went to work, and the early Qin dynasty fell into thinking again. Among the people around him, tie Niu was really good at friendship. He was forthright and attached great importance to righteousness, and he was able to make decisions for himself. Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang were just a little bit worse. The interests of the clan and the family were very important in their hearts. The first thing to consider was the gains and losses of the clan and the clan. Of course, they also spoke of righteousness, It''s just the education that keeps them from doing things.


    When thinking about things at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Xiao came out of the attic where Qin Yue lived, found Qin Chu again, and said to do people''s business.


    Qin Chu said that you can leave at any time, but you have to leave quietly and come back as soon as possible. If you leave quietly, you don''t want to be targeted by some people and come back as soon as possible, because Qiwu Qin mansion must have him, or there is no core.


    "Using some of the Qin family''s transmission arrays, we can quickly reach the target area. It doesn''t take much time. Five or six days is enough." Qin Xiao said the details.


    At the beginning of Qin and Qin Xiao discuss this matter, Chu crazy knife, he is to visit.


    When drinking tea, Qin Xiao took a look at Qin Chu and said to Chu Kuang Dao, "we are going to do something. Will you go or not?"


    "What are you doing?" Chu crazy knife put down the cup in his hand.


    "It''s my business. It''s a shameless emperor bullying zhundi. We''re going to do him. If you go too, maybe you''ll see the scene of the early Qin Dynasty beating the practitioners in the emperor''s territory and then picking up the armor." Qin Xiao said.


    "This thing must shout at me! Go, why not? " Chu crazy Dao is also excited, he himself is a militant, otherwise he will not go on the road of challenger.


    The three agreed that they would gather outside the residence of the early Qin Dynasty in the middle of the night and then disperse. However, they have already been discovered by Jun Wan.


    Thinking for a while, Jun Wan went to the attic where Qin Yue left to rest.


    "If you''re looking for trouble, don''t talk!" After seeing Jun Wan for a moment, Qin Yue left. She knew her opponent so well that she didn''t do well every time she appeared.


    "Your nephew is yelling at Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao. They don''t know what consensus they have reached. I''m worried that they won''t do anything good, so I''m here to remind you that you don''t have a good heart." After seeing Qin Yue leave one eye, Jun Wan says."There are such things Thank you for reminding me Qin Yueli frowns. She knows that Qin Chu, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao are all bold masters. It''s possible for them to do things together.


    At night, Qin Chu, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao meet at the gate of Qiwu Qin mansion, and then leave quietly. Under the leadership of Qin Xiao, they sit in the Qin family''s transmission array and leave Zhonghuang city. Shortly after the three of them leave, Qin Yueli and JunWan appear almost at the same time.


    "Elder Qin, please lead the way." Jun Wan opens his mouth. He needs the Qin family to lead him to use the transmission array of the Qin family.


    This time, Qin Yue didn''t run on Jun Wan, so he followed the three people in the early Qin Dynasty. They wanted to see what they were going to do.


    "That guy is the leader of a clan, called Zhukou. There are some people under his command, but they can''t get on the stage. He can really fight with his hands, that is, a quasi emperor. Let''s directly wish the quasi emperor under his command to get down and then clean up the Zhukou." Qin Xiao introduces the details.


    "Qin Xiao, this guy''s routine is disgusting, but he didn''t kill you. We don''t have to kill him. How about picking him up and robbing him?" Qin wanchu asked when he had no choice but to kill.


    "Yes! Just beat him up and let out steam, but we have to rob him and rob the son of a bitch! " Qin Xiao said his attitude.

 Chapter 1260

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after a while, they left the transmission array and began to fly.


    At night, Qin Chu had a game and had a barbecue. The three of them were drinking wine. They didn''t know that they were followed by Jun Wan and Qin Yue.


    "It''s always Qin Xiao who leads the way. You can be sure that your nephew Qin Xiao made the idea. Chu crazy Dao is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He just doesn''t know what they are going to do." Jun Wan, who followed, said after boiling a pot of tea.


    "Do they have evil thoughts in their hearts? No, So I won''t do anything out of the ordinary. I''m not afraid that they will do something wrong. I''m afraid that they will be calculated, and then the whole army will be destroyed. That''s a big trouble. " Qin Yue left and said.


    Jun Wan thinks for a moment, but doesn''t refute Qin Yueli''s words. She also thinks that Qin Chu, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao won''t do anything wrong. They all work in a domineering and upright style, so they won''t have the idea of evil.


    After three days on the road, Qin Xiao arrived with Qin Chu and Chu crazy Dao.


    "The front is the site of Zhukou. His clan is called bawangzong." Qin Xiao said.


    "Don''t say anything else, just go to the mountain gate to block him and have a fight with him. One of you will help me sweep the array, and the other will wash his door." Qin Chu said the battle arrangement.


    "What is washing?" Chu crazy knife mouth asks a way.


    "Ha ha! Chu crazy Dao, you are too outdated. The meaning of the early Qin Dynasty is to clean the bawangzong, the secret storehouse of any clan and the storage ring of any elder, without any residue. " Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    "Well I''ll do it. I''ll never be rich. Let''s divide it up in the end. " Chu crazy knife excited, wash other people''s business, he has not done, but think about excited.


    After the tactical arrangement was clear, the three of them rushed directly to the Mountain Gate of bawangzong.


    "I wish you get out of here." When he arrived at the Mountain Gate of bawangzong, Qin Xiao roared. Before, he kowtowed and robbed him. The second time, he didn''t do kowtow. This is the third time. But this time, he has confidence. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed all the practitioners of the imperial realm.


    "Boy, last time I let you run, how dare you come? Do you think it''s useful to bring two quasi emperors? Wise, you three leave the storage ring and go away. " A face of arrogant breath of Zhu Kou, looking at Qin Xiao, looking at Qin Chu and Chu crazy knife yelled.


    "If you want to rob us, we will have no psychological burden if we rob you." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Where did you come from? I want to die Zhu Kou looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! Zhu Ko, put on your emperor''s armor and see how we stripped it off for him. " Qin Xiao said with a laugh.


    "You''re looking for a fight!" Zhu Kou waved his arm, and a sword cut toward Qin Xiao.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed, and when he got to Qin Xiao''s body, he waved a fist to break up Zhu Kou''s fist Gang, "come according to the plan!"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Xiao went to another emperor. Chu Kuang Dao rushed to the Mountain Gate of bawangzong. His task was to clean it.


    Zhu Kou wanted to do Qin Xiao, but he was beaten back by Qin Chu''s fist gang. He fought with Qin Xiao and thought that Qin Xiao was the strongest, so he wanted to intercept Qin Xiao. However, he was beaten back by Qin Chu''s fist Gang, which made him unstable. This made him understand that the young man in white robe was the most ruthless.


    The seven series boxing domain protects the body. As soon as Qin Chu''s body flashes, he rushes toward Zhu Kou.


    Zhukou and wielding the sword is killing, but the Qi of the sword is scattered by the Zhenyu fist of Qin Chu''s right hand, and the undead Puyu fist of Qin Chu''s left hand is right in his field and directly blows out a big hole.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t give the opportunity to kowtow when he used the fire feather body method. He suppressed the field of kowtow and broke the field of kowtow with three fists in a row. Then he rushed to kowtow.


    "Tiangang battle armor!" Threatened by the fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhukou exerts some helpless armor defense to make Qin Xiao fight hard with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Tiangang armor absorbs damage and increases its speed. Your fist is useless." I wish to kowtow and laugh, which stimulates the defense of Tiangang armor to retreat quickly, and support the field in the retreat.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand swung, and the big dark stick rushed to kowtow.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black stick was very fast. When the speed of kowtow was not used, and the field was not formed again, it bumped into the body of kowtow.


    At the key time, the early Qin Dynasty used the magic blade to attack.


    The magic spirit cutting blade breaks the defense of Zhukou and cuts to the front of Zhukou.


    After blocking the impact of the black stick in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhukou displays the secret treasure of soul to resist the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty. When the soul secret treasure came into contact with the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhukou fell into an illusion.


    At this time, Qin Chu also rushed to Zhukou''s body. With his right hand, he caught Zhukou''s neck and fastened the Tiangang armor along the gap between his neck. After a violent beating, he threw Zhukou to the ground and swung it up again.


    After two falls, Qin Chu stretched out his left hand, pulled down the storage ring on Zhu Kou''s hand, pinned it on his waist, pressed his knee on Zhu Kou''s back waist, and then smashed his left fist on Zhu Kou''s head."Stop it, watch it all!" After another blow, Qin Chu yelled at Qin Xiao, Emperor zongzhundi and other fighters.


    The battle stopped, and everyone looked at Qin Chu and Zhu Kou''s regiment.


    "It has to be stopped. The three of them are going too far." Qin Yueli is a little worried. Qin Chu, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao come to rob him. After this, their reputation is destroyed. She can''t let this happen.


    "Wait a minute. If it''s just for robbery, do the three of them need to have such a strong purpose? Wouldn''t you choose something richer? " Jun Wan stopped Qin Yueli.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Yue couldn''t leave. She thought Jun Wan''s words were reasonable and needed to see again.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of bawangzong, the early Qin Dynasty pressed Zhukou to death. He didn''t hammer Zhukou continuously. Instead, he punched to give Zhukou a rest time.


    After a few punches, Qin Chu said, "you don''t see that I''ve only limited your armor. Now you can remove the armor, or you can run away."


    "I don''t run!" I wish to kowtow and roar.


    "I''m going to take off your armor. If you don''t remove the armor, I''ll hit you. I''ll remove the armor myself." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hit out again.


    "What a day! This is how his battle armor comes from. He fights according to the cultivators in the imperial realm, and grabs it down hard... " Jun Wan said rude words. She had seen too many battles, but it was the first time for the emperor to fight according to the emperor''s cultivation. Moreover, this battle was not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chu Kuangdao came back and kept watching the scene. When he went to rob bawangzong, the power of his soul had been locked in the battle group of Qinchu and Zhukou. He didn''t expect that Qinchu would control the situation so quickly.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, every once in a while, but I didn''t accept it.

 Chapter 1261

    When Zhu Kou didn''t accept it, Qin Chu controlled the rhythm and asked him to slow down for a while, then he hammered one more blow.


    Zhu kowtowed and roared. He wanted to tumble, but Qin Chu pressed him to death, that is, he could kick his legs.


    "Don''t you agree? When you robbed Qin Xiao of that demon dragon body, did you ever think that you were robbed? It''s natural that those who should come will always come. I''ll take care of your armor! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was another blow.


    In the exploration of the power of the soul, Qin Yueli and JunWan understand the reason. Before the emotional kowtow, they robbed Qin Xiao. Now it''s Qin Xiao who takes revenge with Qin Chu and Chu Kuang Dao. There''s no moral problem. The three people in Qin Chu have no reason to lose.


    After a few more punches, Qin Chu stopped, waiting for Zhu to come.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to rob your armor. Why do you need it? I''ll kill you. The armor is mine. " Qin Chu opened his mouth, and he had to admit that the kowtow was very hard and had some backbone.


    "I would rather die than be humiliated. I wish kowtow generals had no face to look up at the sky." The corner of my mouth is full of blood.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu got up and said, "you win!"


    "Early Qin Dynasty?" Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao look at Qin Chu.


    "The emperor''s battle armor is good, but for the sake of a battle armor, I killed someone who was too damned. Some of them are not so good. Let''s forget about it! This guy is also a bloody man. " Qin Chu had no choice but to smile. He had no choice but to put the kowtow or kill the kowtow.


    "Well, I support your decision." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Qin Xiao also nodded, "forget it, he and I have no deep hatred, he humiliated the emperor, we can be called back."


    "Gone!" Patting Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao on the shoulder, Qin Chu turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll leave a name under the Qin Pavilion!" Zhu Kou stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said.


    Qin Chu turned around and said, "don''t think about revenge. This is the end of the matter. In the future, don''t be too standard in life and work."


    "I wish you no disrespect. I wish you all the respect and mercy you have shown me today." I wish to open my mouth.


    What''s the meaning of leaving a name when Qin Dynasty waved his hand? It needs fate to meet people. Maybe this time, we will never see each other again.


    "Zhonghuang City, Qiwu, early Qin Dynasty!" Qin Xiao opens his mouth and leaves the name of Qin Chu. Then he catches up with Chu Kuangdao and leaves.


    "Fighting aggressively and doing things magnanimously can''t be described by heart." Jun Wan sighed.


    Qin Yue from smile, "Qin family affairs, no problem."


    He got a barbecue from the lake and got a good view.


    "Qin Xiao, don''t blame me, things can''t be done!" Qin Chu throws the storage ring of Zhu kou to Qin Xiao.


    "I don''t blame you at all. Today''s work is domineering. We should convince people by strength and by reason. I think it''s not too bad to be a man and do things in the future." Qin Xiao took the storage ring and refined it. After he took out a dragon horn that was more than half a foot long, he threw the ring to Qin Chu.


    "You are still polite. Would you like Chu crazy Dao?" Qin Chu smiles and looks at Chu Kuang Dao.


    "No, I still have a lot of things here. Let''s share them!" Chu crazy knife took out a few storage rings, he is, really bawangzong to wash.


    Then the three began to divide things. At this time, they started to rob. They didn''t have any good things, but they were very excited. Qin Chu took the material of pills, and the other Qin Xiao and Chu Kuang Dao split up.


    "It''s too exciting. If anyone offends us in the future, we''ll wash it." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "That''s it. Whoever offends us, we''ll wash him." Qin Xiao nodded.


    With behind, also camping Jun Wan and Qin Yue from is drinking tea chat..


    "This three person team is terrible! If it happens in the future, even the practitioners of the imperial realm will not be able to deal with them. The kowtow is very sad and lucky. Let alone the disputes of gratitude and resentment, even if there are no disputes of gratitude and resentment, one piece of imperial realm armor is enough to kill her. " Jun Wan sighed.


    "Yes! For others, I wish kowtow would fall today. Maybe their mind and realm decide their achievements. It''s also reasonable for them to be able to rush out among hundreds of millions of practitioners and be recognized by all practitioners. " Qin Yueli is very happy, because the two children of the Qin family should have strength and heart.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three returned to Zhonghuang city.


    "If there''s another such thing, you two should shout at me, or I won''t recognize you two as friends." To separate, Chu crazy knife to Qin Chu and Qin Xiao said.


    "Well, I''ll let you know if there is such a thing." Qin Chu nodded. He recognized Chu Kuangdao''s strength and personality. His style was domineering, but he didn''t kill him.


    "We are brothers. I won''t say anything polite. You can come to me if you have something to do." Qin Xiao said to Qin Chu.When he returned to Qiwu Qin mansion, he began to cultivate himself at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In addition, he had another cultivation direction, which was to cultivate the flame energy body.


    Qin Xiao uses his own blood to form a flame energy body. Normally, he can do it. It''s just that there is no skill. It doesn''t matter if there is no skill. If there is a principle, you can try to study it. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. If you have the conditions to practice, are you afraid you can''t study it?


    The days of the early Qin Dynasty were stable, and the Qiwu Qin mansion began to develop. Ling lie and Yun Hua bought some higher slaves to be servants, and recruited some practitioners who were bound by the oath of heaven to work in the Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Apart from dealing with some things, Qin Yueli and JunWan mostly stay in Qiwu Qin mansion. Their confrontation is not as serious as before. Sometimes they can sit and drink a cup of tea.


    "Elder Qin, the ruler of zhundijing has been born. Will the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu also be born?" When drinking tea, Jun Wan looks at Qin Yue Li and asks.


    "According to the law of the past, it can be inferred that every time the emperor of war and the emperor of Wu were born, there would be a turbulence, sometimes serious, sometimes minor." Qin Yue nodded away.


    After communicating with JunWan, Qin Yueli returns to the residence of Emperor Qin.


    In the residence of Emperor Qin, Qin Xiao was meditating. Seeing the arrival of Qin Yue, he stood up and said, "my aunt has come back. My nephew just has something to say to you."


    "You say, auntie, listen." Qin Yue left and said.


    "It''s about the secret place of emperor Zhan. I''ve been thinking about it for a while. No matter how I measure it, my chances are slim. I should not be the one to wait in the secret place of emperor Zhan. Maybe the secret place belongs to the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Xiao said.

 Chapter 1262

    "Are you going to give up?" Qin Yue looks away at Qin Xiao.


    "Aunt, it''s not a matter of whether I give up or not. It doesn''t belong to me at all. The last time I went in, I didn''t even see the real door, so I was not trapped. Fortunately, there was no killing opportunity in the peripheral area. If there was one, it would be very difficult for my nephew to come out alive, so I''d better go to Qin Chu! He is not an outsider to our family. " Qin Xiao said.


    "When my aunt came back to you this time, she also asked about the secret place of emperor Zhan and whether you want to get it. If you want to get it, then the family will support you first, and then our Emperor Qin family will spare no effort to help Qin Chu to inherit it from Emperor Wu. If you have this decision, my aunt will not oppose it." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Auntie, I don''t have to hesitate or fight for it. It''s useless for me to support my family. If I want to enter the secret territory of the emperor, it''s the act of seeking death. I try to rush inside. The power of the rebound exceeds that of the Empire. It''s terrible." Qin Xiao shook his head.


    "Then give the news to Qin Chu." Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Xiao nodded, which was also his decision.


    When Qin Yueli and Qin Xiao told the secret place of the emperor, Qin Chu was very surprised, "Qin Xiao, you can fight for it again. If you can''t, give me this chance."


    "No, if it''s not mine, it''s not mine. Let''s go! I''ll take you to the ground and give you a try, but I want to remind you that if I don''t have enough chance, there will be great danger. I can''t go wandering in the Jianghu in the past few decades, but I''ve been trapped by the array outside the secret place of emperor Zhan. " Qin Xiao said.


    Qin Xiao had no chance. When the chance came to him, Qin Chu could not avoid it, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then, under the leadership of Qin Xiao, Qin Yueli and Qin Chu followed him to leave Zhonghuang city and head for the secret place of emperor Zhan.


    The three first sat in the transmission array and then flew to the family of Emperor Qin.


    After nearly four days on the road, the three of them came to a big mountain. The mountain towered into the clouds, and they couldn''t see it clearly because they were covered by fog. "This is a straight line road for the Emperor Qin family to go to Nanhuang. I was planning to fight in Nanhuang, and I passed by here. So we found that the secret place of the emperor was in it. Let''s go." After Qin Xiao finished, he led the way.


    Entering the mountain area, the sight of the three people in the early Qin Dynasty was blocked.


    "I''ve tried to wait, but the fog here doesn''t go away all the year round, so the secret place of the emperor of war has not been found. Another distance, we can see the sign, an ancient tree of countless years, and after that, we can see the inscription." Qin Xiao said.


    Qin Xiao''s memory has no problem, the ancient tree found, but did not find the inscription.


    "No! I remember very clearly that the inscription, the symbol of emperor''s secret place, is only ten feet away from the ancient trees. We have already passed this distance. " After exploring, Qin Xiao finds something wrong.


    Then the three men began to search in the early Qin Dynasty, expanding the scope of the search. They searched for a radius of ten li, a radius of 100 Li, and a radius of 300 Li. They also found no inscriptions.


    "Aunt, my memory will never go wrong. I remember the old tree very well." Qin Xiao was a little worried. He came with Qin Chu, but now he didn''t even find the land.


    "Qin Xiao, it''s not your problem. The location of Warlord''s secret place and Wuhuang''s secret place is not fixed. Every birth is a different place. Last time you met, it doesn''t mean you''ll meet again. Maybe it''s moving." Qin Yue left and said.


    "It was here when I was trapped and it was here when I came out, which means that I didn''t move?" Qin Xiao rubbed his forehead.


    "Qin Xiao, you are not the overlord of the quasi imperial realm, so you are not qualified to enter the secret realm of the emperor. If you have a chance to approach it, you will have a chance to become the overlord, but after all, you only have a chance. After you leave, you can''t get it again. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be discouraged. No one can lead the inheritance of the emperor of war, neither can Qin Xiao. The inheritance of the emperor of war can''t tell who he wants to guide. Whether there is a chance or not, it depends on you. I know that it''s a mountainous area with clouds all the year round. No one knows what it means. " Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I can understand what my aunt said. Let''s look around!"


    In the following period of time, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty searched around the ancient trees, and the scope became larger and larger, but there was no harvest.


    Half a month later, the three came together.


    "We didn''t find it. It means we don''t have a chance. Let''s go back!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he was not lost. If the secret place of emperor Zhan was predestined with him, it was predestined. If there was no predestination, there was no way.


    Seeing that Qin Chu said so, Qin Yue Li and Qin Xiao said nothing more, and the three began to turn around.


    "I guess it''s before the fire. When the fire arrives, the emperor''s inheritance will be born. This can''t be wrong. My aunt has experienced it several times, but no one can enter." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, can you tell us?" Out of the misty mountain, the early Qin Dynasty released the animal car, three people into the animal car.


    With Qin Yueli''s story, Qin Chu understood that the secret place of the emperor of war and the secret place of the emperor of Wu appear once every 300 years. The places and names are different. They are the hall of the emperor of war and the palace of the emperor of Wu. In the past, no one was able to enter, because there are energy shields around the hall of the emperor of war and the palace of the emperor of Wu. If you break in hard, you will be shaken out by the energy shield, and you will be killed or injured No way."My aunt estimated that Qin Xiao met him by coincidence. He met him several decades ago. It''s not the right time to be born. Normally, it''s one year away from 300 years. It''s not likely to be born ahead of time." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Ha ha! I lied about the military. " Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    "I didn''t find it, but I wrote it down." Qin Chu says that Qin Xiao is willing to tell him about the secret place of emperor Zhan, and is willing to bring him here. This is not only a matter of mind, but also a matter of feeling.


    The three arrived at Daqin city of Emperor Qin''s family in an animal cart. Qin lived in Qin Yueli''s mansion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In Qin Yueli''s mansion, Qin Chu saw the guards. In addition, he also saw a great emperor level transmission array which had been set up, and the transmission crystal of great emperor level had been inserted on it.


    "My aunt''s father has left the family of Emperor Qin and went to Donghuang to set up the next transmission array. It won''t be long before he can connect with Donghuang. Don''t worry about the guards here. They are the family members of our lineage. There is no possibility of leakage. " Qin Yueli introduces the situation to Qin Chu.


    "Well, I''m relieved." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Don''t worry about the secret place. You are the one who is most likely to get inheritance. Other people can''t compete with you. Now you have to think about whether you can enter the hall of war emperor. Don''t worry about whether you can find it!"

 Chapter 1263

    "I understand what Auntie means. It means don''t wait for the opportunity to come, but you can''t seize it." Qin Chu nodded.


    After two days in Daqin City, Qin Chu left. He planned to leave by himself, but Qin Xiao followed.


    Qin Xiao said that it''s boring to stay in the family of Emperor Qin. If one day there''s something to wash people and he''s not there, Qin Chu and Chu crazy Dao will leave him.


    Qin Chu has no opinion, and Qin Xiao left the big Qin City together.


    Qin Yueli, who knew that Qin Chu had left, didn''t say anything. She knew that Qin Chu had no sense of belonging to the Emperor Qin family. After all, there was not much communication.


    In Zhonghuang City, Qinchu and qinxiao separated, and Qinchu returned to Qiwu Qinfu.


    As soon as Qin Chu returned to his residence, Ling lie and Yun Hua reported to Qin Chu. They recruited a group of people, including some great saints. Yun Hua called a few people and asked them to stand in front of Qin Chu and make a vow of heaven, that is, not to betray Qi Wu Qin Fu and do nothing to hurt Qi Wu Qin Fu.


    Qin Chu also expressed his attitude that the Qiwu Qin government would not let them do anything against their own heart and morality, nor would it send them to do the task of death without a way out.


    After Qin Chu''s attitude was finished, Yunhua went down with a few people.


    Back in his room, Qin began to meditate, and began to study the flame energy body. Although he was not sure whether it was the hall of emperor Zhan or the palace of Emperor Wu, it was a year later.


    Jun Wan, who stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion, originally wanted to talk with Qin Chu and ask him what he had been doing some time ago, but Qin Chu was closed and she couldn''t communicate.


    As time goes by, Qin Chu remembers that Qin Xiao used the fire energy body. He can be sure that the fire energy body is self-conscious, but the body is different from his fighting body with Chu crazy Dao. His fighting body with Chu crazy Dao is flesh and blood, while Qin Xiao''s fire energy body is energy body. The same thing is that they all have self fighting Consciousness.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the power of soul, then wrapped the power of blood and the energy of fire, trying to condense the energy body. But in response, he failed again and again. The main reason is that the power of soul will soon dissipate after leaving the body,.


    It doesn''t matter if he fails. Qin Chu tries every day. The flame energy he condenses disperses from the beginning to the end of a few breaths, and then to half a cup of tea. His flame energy body condenses with the rosefinch netherworld flame with the power of blood. It''s no worse than Qin Xiao''s flame energy body. If we say that the difference is that the duration is too short.


    You should know that when Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao fought, the flame energy body had been fighting for nearly an hour, and there was no trend of dispersing. That is to say, it was Qin Xiao who could lead the fight.


    That day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he went out to have a rest, Ling lie came, "my Lord, someone outside asked to see me, but my subordinates didn''t know me


    After exploring the power of the soul, Qin Chu was stunned. He knew this man, and he was kowtowing.


    "I can''t get entangled with him if I don''t see him!" Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t want to see the kowtow. How to say, he didn''t think it was interesting. You kowtow robbed Qin Xiao, we robbed you. There was no problem at all. Moreover, he was very polite. He killed Qin Xiao without the existence of the empire war armor.


    Ling lie nodded and went to the gate of the mansion. Qin Chu said he couldn''t see him, so he refused.


    Being rejected by Ling lie, Zhu Kou didn''t leave. "This brother went to report it again and said that I didn''t want to make trouble, but wanted to say a few words to Lord Qin."


    "It''s no fun for you to play like this. My grown-ups have said that I can''t see you. What else do you want to pester?" Ling lie naturally doesn''t want to run for nothing.


    "You go and report it again." I wish to open my mouth.


    Ling lie doesn''t want to, so they are deadlocked. The final result is that Zhu Kou sits at the gate of Qiwu Qin mansion and doesn''t leave.


    The power of the soul detected the appearance of this situation. The beginning of Qin Dynasty had no choice but to come to the gate of the mansion, "I wish you, it''s meaningless for you to do so. You robbed others first, and then you were robbed. This is the way of cause and effect. It''s too much for you to pester me."


    "Mr. Qin, you misunderstood me. I wish you to come here today, not to find your trouble, but to take refuge in you." I wish to kowtow to Qin Chu.


    "You take refuge in me? You are the cultivator of the imperial realm. I was just a quasi emperor in the early Qin Dynasty. " Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "It''s true that you are a quasi emperor, but you are the overlord in the territory of quasi emperor. You have killed the practitioners in the territory of emperor. If you are not merciful, your life is also your achievements." Zhu kowtow said, he came on the way to investigate the early Qin, so know what the early Qin is.


    "No! You are the leader of the overlord sect, and you still have people to take care of. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhu Kou bowed himself directly and greatly. "Zhu Kou admired your mind and was also impressed by your strength. Before he came to Zhonghuang City, he dissolved bawangzong."


    "Why are you doing this? There is no need for that. " Qin Chu looked at it and said.


    "My Lord has a heart. Under the temptation of the emperor''s battle armour, he can put down his wish and kowtow. I''ve written it down. Zhu Ko is not willing to be in debt, so he is willing to be a servant for adults for a hundred years. Adults are the Lord, and Zhu Ko is the servant. If he goes against the Lord and eats the Lord, he will be killed by heaven and earth and die by his own fate. " Kowtow has been bowing, but refused to stand up."You are also a bloody man, so stay! Ling lie, you take him to settle down. I''ll arrange other things later. " Qin Chu thought about it for a moment and agreed that he was short of people around him. It''s good to have an emperor''s realm cultivator to help him.


    Qin Chu returned to his residence and saw Jun Wan in the attic yard where he lived. Jun Wan drank tea and looked at him.


    "How can the vice Lord look at me with such eyes?" The beginning of Qin is a little puzzled to sit to the opposite of Jun Wan.


    "When you went out to rob people, you came out with a servant of the imperial realm. You were different in the early Qin Dynasty. In contrast, the imperial realm cultivator''s assistance for a hundred years was much more cost-effective than a piece of imperial realm armor." Jun Wan said.


    "Investigate me?" Qin Chu''s eyes changed and became sharp. He had a bottom line. He didn''t like to be investigated, especially when Jun Wan was familiar with him. This was disrespect.


    "On the day when the three of you went out, I and Qin Yueli were a little worried, so they followed the three of you out. They saw what the three of you were doing, not investigating you." Jun Wan opened his mouth to explain, she did not explain no, she saw some dissatisfaction at the beginning of Qin.


    "You are behind, but we three didn''t find out. The gap is not so big." Qin Chu sighed.


    "The three of you were excited at that time, so you didn''t think too much about it! What''s more, you are in a teleportation array. Most people can''t use Qin''s teleportation array, so your alertness is low. " Qin Yueli appeared.

 Chapter 1264

    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He felt that he was not careful. This is Qin Yueli and JunWan. There is no malice. If there is malice, he, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao will be in danger.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s battle armor was in front of you. You didn''t disobey your heart. My aunt is proud of you." Qin Yueli also sat down.


    "The emperor''s battle armor is very attractive, but Zhukou is also a bloody man. Some things are almost OK. There''s no need to go too far." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Qin Yue nodded, "the good and the bad will be rewarded. According to the analysis of the pros and cons, you were at a loss at that time, and now you wish to kowtow, which shows that heaven did not deprive you of what you should have."


    "I understand that if you don''t talk about gains and losses first, you can''t let yourself feel guilty as a practitioner." Qin Chu said.


    "Are you practicing in seclusion recently? Don''t you have a short board? You have a lot of unique skills. What are you practicing behind closed doors? " Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "do you know the way to keep the power of the soul from dissipating?"


    "It''s very simple! The soul crystal is OK. Some practitioners have fallen. Why are there ghosts? It''s something like a soul crystal, or something beneficial to the existence of soul power. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu reached out and patted his forehead, but he didn''t think about some things. He practiced the flame energy body, only thinking about the power of the soul to condense and then condense, but didn''t think about using other treasures to do it.


    After chatting with Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li, Qin Chu left his mansion and went to Tianbao Pavilion.


    In Tianbao Pavilion, Qin Chu met Renault.


    "We don''t want to talk about anything else recently." Reno took Qin Chu to the backyard of Tianbao Pavilion, and then asked people to prepare food and wine.


    "It''s not that I won''t come. I''ve been busy recently. I''ve been busy with other things." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "I have received another kind of material here. I intended to buy it again and then go to you. If you come, you can take it directly." Renault gave Qin Chu a kind of material and also said the price. He knew that it was not appropriate to give it away. It was not a normal state of communication, and no one was willing to owe him.


    "Thank you. I come to you this time. I still have something to ask you for help. I need to find a secret treasure. The price is not a problem." Qin said at first.


    "Ha ha! You''re right to ask me about it. That''s what I do. " Renault said with a smile, Qin Chu came to him, is to take him as a friend, he is happy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was said that the treasures with fire attribute could store the power of soul.


    "It''s really hard to find the material you need. After all, it''s definitely what you want. There can''t be any deviation. But there are many fire treasures that can store the power of soul. There should be a lot of them in our secret storehouse of Tianbao Pavilion." Renault asked Qin Chu to wait. He got up and left.


    Within two quarters of an hour, Lei Huo came back. He brought back four brocade boxes and a jade box carved with flame crystal, on which there was a Fazhen.


    "Fire spirit stone, fire crystal, fire tree root, fire meteorite, the last one is more special, which is fire sea pith. My father said that it was the form before the formation of abnormal fire. It was discovered in advance. If it is not discovered, it will be abnormal fire in a few years. The price is also the highest, which is more expensive than the other four combined. " Renault introduced the materials.


    "Good! I''ll take all these. How many of them are the best spirit stones? Don''t offer me a low price. I won''t come back then. " Qin Chu said.


    "All right! Friendship is friendship, and business is business. Let''s talk about it separately. Otherwise, friendship won''t last long. These five are 20 million top quality spirit stones. " Renault made an offer.


    Qin Chu nodded, "twenty million can''t, you help me, but the people below are also busy, always come up with a reasonable account, twenty-five million!"


    Renault didn''t refuse. He knew who Qin Chu was.


    He gave Renault 25 million yuan. Qin Chu received the materials, and then he continued to drink tea and chat with Renault.


    After making an appointment, he shouts Feng Jiang Mian and Jiang Jie to have a drink with them another day. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he leaves. He wants to go back and study which treasure is most suitable for him to cultivate the flame energy body. He has no specific skill, so he can only practice according to his own calculation.


    When he returned to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu took out the array plate and banned his attic. Then he began to practice in seclusion. He first took the flame crystal to practice.


    No way!


    The burning and eroding ability of rosefinch netherworld flame is too strong. The flame crystal will be burned in a short time, and the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty will dissipate.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, he took the flame meteorite to practice, but he still couldn''t stand the flame of the flame energy body. It was the combination of rosefinch''s netherworld flame and soul flame, and his burning ability was too strong.


    After a few experiments, there were only fire tree roots and Fire Sea pith left in the early Qin Dynasty. He can be sure that fire tree roots are definitely not good, and the only thing that can be tested is fire sea pith.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the pith of fiery sea was released, and then a flame of soul was separated and refined.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul flame was constantly eroding, and his soul fire was also more domineering, which was the fusion of the extinction flame and thunder fire.


    Although refining is difficult, it can still be refined. In the morning of the third day, the pith of huohai in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty was refined, and the shape of the pith changed into a flame.


    The pith of the sea of fire itself is the predecessor of the strange fire. It was refined by the soul fire in the early Qin Dynasty, and changed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released a power of soul, entered the fire of stone pith, and then settled down. His power of soul itself was in the form of flame, so there was no problem to settle in the fire of stone pith.


    Looking at the stone pith fire jumping in front of him, Qin Chu received it to the God sea for moistening.


    After moistening and nourishing, Qin Chu flashed into the silver star ring, and then let out the fire of stone marrow. Then the power of blood and the flame of rosefinch burst out and wrapped the fire of stone marrow.


    Under the control of the soul in the stone pith fire at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame and blood energy of rosefinch instantly formed the body, and the flame energy formed the body.


    After the formation of the flame energy body, under the control of the soul in the stone pith fire in the early Qin Dynasty, the Zhenyu boxing was performed.


    The roaring sound of Huoyan Zhenyu boxing Gang rings in the silver star ring.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Chu laughs. What''s the matter? He can also cultivate energy body without skill. He has no problem in cultivating flame energy body, and the Emperor Qin family will not say anything. Learning from other people''s strengths to strengthen himself is the charm of fighting. He did not steal the skill of the Emperor Qin family.


    Another unique skill. It was no more difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to kill ordinary practitioners of the imperial realm.

 Chapter 1265

    The flame energy body was condensed successfully. In the early Qin Dynasty, the master meditated, and the flame energy body began to fight.


    The flame energy body fought for half an hour, and the early Qin Dynasty blessed the blood power once. Because of the consumption, he knew that this was the difference between his flame energy body and Qin Xiao''s flame energy body. His flame energy body was more aggressive and aggressive, but his follow-up ability was a little poor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the pith fire back to the sea of gods, the rosefinch flame and the power of blood back to his body. Then he stretched his waist and gave out the silver star ring.


    After brewing a pot of tea, Qin Chu thought while drinking tea. There was another problem with his flame energy body, that is, he had no weapons. Ordinary weapons were not good, and he would be burned. The flame energy body could use Zhenyu boxing, but the sword attack could not. He had to find a suitable sword.


    "Qin Chu, what have you been doing recently?" Qin Yue Li came to the attic of Qin Chu. She didn''t see Qin Chu for several days.


    "My aunt is here. I''ve closed my door for practice in recent days." Qin Chu took a teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Yueli.


    "From my aunt''s point of view, it seems that you have nothing to cultivate." Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "In the battle some time ago, there were some gains." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What''s the unique skill? Can you show it to my aunt?" Qin Yue is interested.


    "I can see it, but my aunt will be surprised and have a lot of questions." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he thought it was OK to let Qin Yueli have a look. What Qin Yueli didn''t say to him, he could take him to find the secret place of emperor Zhan. Where would there be any problem!


    "Then you''ll surprise my aunt!" Qin Yueli''s eyes are bright. There are not many unique skills that can surprise her.


    After soul power explored the inside and outside of the mansion, Qin Chu found that there was no problem, and Jun Wan was not there.


    Taking a deep breath, the early Qin Dynasty shakes the pith fire in Shenhai, and then the rosefinch ghost fire and the power of blood burst out, wrapping the pith fire and forming the flame energy body, which stands behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Who are you? You have cultivated the flame energy body, but you don''t know it? " Qin Yueli was really shocked.


    "This is what I have cultivated according to my own ideas. It may be different from Qin Xiao''s flame energy body." The fire energy of the early Qin Dynasty exerts a few fists and then disperses.


    "Will a protracted war work?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    "There is no effect in half an hour. After half an hour, you need energy blessing. There are no other problems. Although the lack of suitable weapons is not a problem, I can collect high-end materials and refine them! " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Yue looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "your talent is really amazing. You can practice even if you don''t have skills. It''s not a problem to lack weapons. You can study it slowly and build one."


    "It doesn''t have much to do with talent. It''s mainly because I have the conditions to cultivate flame energy body. I have different fire in my body. In addition, the power of blood also meets the standard of cultivation." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Let''s take our time about weapons. We''re not in such a hurry." Qin Yue left and said that she was really shocked by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the family of Emperor Qin, there were only a few people who could cultivate the flame energy body. They were all the core clansmen with high talent and strong blood power. Ordinary members had no chance at all, but the beginning of Qin explored the cultivation by herself and became the practitioners.


    This makes Qin Yueli understand that Qin Xiao''s failure is also reasonable. The gap between him and the beginning of Qin is not a bit, which is not enough to admire.


    After chatting with Qin Yue for a while, Qin Chu turns around in his residence and meets Ling lie and Yunhua. Zhu Kou is also there. They are communicating.


    "Kowtow, how are you here? Are you still used to it? " After sitting down, Qin Chu looked at Zhu Kou.


    "Fortunately, Brother Yun and brother Ling are taking me to know the people in the mansion and the situation of Qiwu Qin''s house in Zhonghuang city." I wish to kowtow to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m not used to frequent contact. Ling lie and Yun Hua have chosen to stay. They have also made the vows of heaven. That''s our own people. He''s a bit straight and needs more care from some aspects." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu felt that Zhukou was a bit rigid, just like the last time he was beaten by him, ordinary practitioners would choose to give up battle armor and choose to live, and Zhukou would rather die than get rid of it. He felt that it was humiliating to be stripped of battle armor, so he would rather die than be humiliated. The good thing is that he was bloody, but the bad thing is that he was a little silly and stunned.


    "Don''t worry, adults. Sometimes Ling lie will make jokes regardless of depth. I''ll talk about him." Yunhua said, he is more mature than Ling lie.


    "Here is ten million spirit stone. Take it and take care of the expenses of the residence. In addition, help me find out the best fire refining materials. Don''t use the low-end ones." Qin Chu tells Yunhua that he is more at ease with Yunhua.


    After receiving the spirit stone, Yunhua nods. He understands that Qin Chu trusts him, and he will be worthy of Qin Chu''s trust.


    After the exchange with Ling lie, Yun Hua and Zhu Kou, tie Niu comes out of the gate. He takes Qin Chu to drink. As for Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang, they haven''t been in Qiwu Qin mansion recently."After you come out of Niutoushan, I have improved a lot, mainly because I have more knowledge. As a practitioner, I have to go out and have a look." Tieniu said.


    "Yes, we really need to go out and see other outstanding practitioners, so as to help us improve ourselves." Qin Chu raised his glass to tie Niu.


    "I didn''t have any friends before. I''ve been to my martial uncle for a while. I''m not used to it, so I went back to Niutoushan. Now I''m very comfortable with you. Don''t drive me away." Tieniu said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "brother, you are willing to live with me. I''m too happy to drive you away. You can live as long as you want."


    After a drink, tie Niu left Qiwu Qin mansion. He didn''t go to see Bai Meng for a while and wanted to go for a walk.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu went to a teahouse and asked for a pot of tea.


    With the arrival of Qin Chu, the discussion in the teahouse disappeared, which made Qin Chu feel boring. Instead of sitting in the elegant room, he sat in the lobby, just wanted to listen to everyone''s chat. What''s the atmosphere?


    Helpless shake his head, Qin Chu out of the teahouse, think about it all to Jun Wan''s mansion, he promised Jun Wan, to visit, don''t visit again, next time to see himself, Jun Wan should lose his temper.


    When we arrived at the Junfu, the guard informed us at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Jun Wan, who was talking to Tang die in Jun''s mansion, was surprised when he heard the notice. "It''s rare for this guy to visit. Tang die, we''ll talk later."

 Chapter 1266

    Arriving at the gate of the mansion, Jun Wan saw Qin Chu standing with a negative hand and looking up at the clouds.


    "Master Qin Dadan, is the threshold of this mansion high?" Jun Wan opened her mouth. She felt that the distracted Qin Chu had a lot of temperament.


    "Ha ha! Whether the threshold is high or not depends on how the Lord and vice Lord receive them. " Qin Chu, who had come back to himself, laughed.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Jun Wan took Qin Chu into the mansion, and then made tea to receive him.


    Qin Chu took out two jars of wine and two barrels of tea from the storage ring, as well as a bottle of jade and pills, and put them on the tea table.


    "There is nothing wrong with this seat. What do you mean by delivering medicine? Is this not normal? " Looking at the pill bottle, Jun Wan opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha! I don''t have that idea. This elixir is a beauty nourishing elixir. Its effect is to keep and nourish women''s face. It can make women radiant. Before, I refined this elixir, but our demand is in short supply. If the Deputy City Lord doesn''t like it, I''ll take it back. " Qin Chu reached for the jade medicine bottle.


    "Who said no more." With a wave of her hand, Jun Wan opened the hand of Qin Chu.


    Two people drink tea to exchange, but is some common words.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you need to have a foothold in Zhonghuang city. In addition to personal connections, you need to develop your power. However, it''s not a matter of one day and one night. Take your time." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "This is related to the issue of the essence. There are generally two forms of power now. The first is the form of clan, which is not suitable for me. I can''t create any clan. The second is the form of family. Family power needs family members with thick roots and luxuriant leaves, but our Qiwu Qin family doesn''t seem to be very good." Qin Chu pinched his nose.


    "Who''s in your family?" Jun Wan asked.


    "Our Qiwu Qin family is not a small family. I belong to a direct family. My grandfather is the head of the family, but I don''t know much about the family. My family In addition to my grandfather, my parents and sister, my aunt and uncle, and then my wife and children. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and summed up the people around him.


    "Wife and children? You''re running outside, and she''s at ease? " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "They are not at ease, but if they want to have a stable home, I have to make some efforts." Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    "They What are you doing Jun Wan heard the voice.


    "My own family is quite prosperous, with four wives and four children!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "A bit of a beast!" Jun Wan despised Qin Chu.


    "It''s a bit of a beast, but if you fall in love, you can''t help it." The early Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed.


    Qin Chu felt that his wife was a little too many, but in Jun Wan''s eyes, it was not a big deal. In this world where the strong were respected, many men with status and status were wives and concubines. The situation in Qin Chu was not too much.


    "When you stand firm in Zhonghuang City, and then enter the imperial realm, you can pick them up." Jun Wan said.


    "No! Now my main business is completely under my control, but it''s hard to do that in Zhonghuang City, at least not in a short time. I won''t let my family live in unstable places. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He is basically sure that he will not be safe in Zhonghuang city in a short time. Sanxian palace and Mo tie will not give up with him. It is only a matter of time before the battle comes.


    "As long as you enter the imperial realm, if the three emperors palace is hostile to you, it will also give up." Jun Wan said that she was very confident in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. That day, she and Qin Yue left, but they saw that the beginning of Qin Dynasty pressed the practitioners of the imperial realm. The ordinary practitioners of the imperial realm were no longer the opponents of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Once the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the imperial realm, it was the top strong one in the imperial realm.


    "We can talk about these things later. It''s an extraordinary time, or we should spend it safely." Qin Chu said what he thought. In his heart, Huangcheng and Qiwu Guiyuan hall are completely different concepts. Qiwu Guiyuan hall has a defense array and a channel for Qiwu world to retreat. It can be said that once attacked by unsustainable attacks, they can retreat safely, but they can''t do this in Tianhuang city.


    The two exchanged views for a while. Qin Chu was going to leave and said that he planned to go around the city.


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll accompany you for a walk, and then I''ll go to your Qiwu Qin mansion to eat and drink." Jun Wan said.


    "Don''t talk about mixed food and drink. When you live in Qiwu Qinfu, it''s too late to welcome you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu smiles.


    In fact, Jun Wan and Qin Yueli often go to and live in Qiwu Qinfu, which makes some practitioners pay more attention to Qiwu Qinfu.


    Who are Jun Wan and Qin Yueli? One is the Deputy Lord of Zhonghuang City, who is powerful; the other is the elder of the Lord''s mansion, or the princess of the Emperor Qin family, who is about to shake Zhonghuang city.


    Together with Jun Wan, there are many shops in the city and the refining Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty.


    What surprised the early Qin Dynasty was that he found a large piece of earth fire essence gold. What is earth fire essence gold? It is the mineral essence that always exists in the ground fire. Because it is in the ground fire all the year round, the refined gold of the ground fire is extremely pure, which can not be burned by the fire. It used eight million pieces of the best spirit stone, which was directly won by the early Qin Dynasty."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you didn''t lack the spirit stone, but you can''t spend it carelessly. This piece of land fire is precious gold, and its value is about five or six hundred thousand." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu, she saw, the other party saw Qin Chu strong demand, hold the price.


    "I know, not to mention that he asked for two million more, even if he asked for five million more, I would buy it, because I really need it. As far as I''m concerned, the refined earth fire gold can''t be measured by millions of top-quality spirit stones. There are many opportunities to earn top-quality spirit stones, but if the refined earth fire gold is missed, it''s hard to get it again. " Qin Chu said that his flame energy body had no long sword. He couldn''t use Shengxu sword and Zhuxian sword. That''s no good!


    "All right! Your idea is right, and for you, you don''t need to be too thrifty. " Jun Wan helplessly shook his head, Qin Chucai atmosphere thick, will not have the spirit stone to use? If Qin Chu wanted to take out a piece of Du rob Dan for auction, it would make the major forces of Zhonghuang city get the best of it.


    After a turn, passing by Tianbao Pavilion, Qin Chu was thinking about whether to go in and have a look at Renault. Two people appeared in Tianbao Pavilion.


    I noticed that one of them, Qin Chu''s murder broke out, and Qingling sword also appeared in his hand.


    Who triggered the killing in the early Qin Dynasty? It''s Cang Lei. It''s Cang Lei and Gong Tianling who appear from Tianbao Pavilion. Cang Lei knows something about himself, so the early Qin Dynasty can''t let him collude with Gong Tianling. He must be killed! Even if it''s against sanxiangong in advance.


    With Qingling sword in hand, the seven series sword field of Qin Dynasty broke out.

 Chapter 1267

    After the outbreak of the seven series sword field, the early Qin Dynasty pressed against canglei.


    "What do you want to do?" Gong Tianling opened his mouth.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" Qin Chu''s body moved and rushed to the retreating canglei, which was the direct attack of Zhuxian sword.


    Cang Lei''s face was gray at this time. He didn''t expect to meet Qin Chu here, and Qin Chu would kill him directly regardless of Gong Tianling''s presence.


    After Donghuang was defeated and beaten backward by the early Qin Dynasty, canglei felt that Donghuang could not go on, so he came to Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    Originally canglei lived in a small town, but he slowly recovered. Once upon a time, he heard about the news of the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the conflict between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and yujianzong and Sanxian palace. He felt that his chance had come. He found yujianzong first, but the Mo family was no longer there. Yujianzong and the beginning of Qin had no grudge disputes, he can only find three fairy palace, with three fairy palace to move down the beginning of Qin.


    After meeting Gong Tianling, canglei said that he knew the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty, but before he could cooperate, he had to recover. If he wanted to recover, he needed the treasures containing Daoyun, the treasures containing a lot of Daoyun, even the incomplete imperial treasures. After refining, he could recover Daoyun.


    In order to get the information about the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty, Gong Tianling agreed to canglei''s conditions. After they made the vow of heaven, they began to cooperate. Gong Tianling helped canglei recover first. They came to Tianbao pavilion to buy some resources. When they came out, they met the early Qin Dynasty. But Qin Chu couldn''t bear it and directly killed him.


    At this time, there is a huge gap between Cang Lei and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Before Qin Dynasty, he could be injured, let alone now. Two immortal killing sword Qi successively penetrated Cang Lei''s body.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very clear that Cang Lei knows too much about him. He can''t let Cang Lei live. Once Cang Lei says something about Donghuang, Donghuang will be unstable. Maybe Cang Lei has already said part of it, but now he has to mend it.


    "Qin Chu, you want to die!" He was scolded by the beginning of Qin Dynasty and went away. He was wounded by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made Gong Tianling lose his face. Besides, Cang Lei knew the weakness of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he couldn''t let the beginning of Qin kill Cang Lei, so he took his hand at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    JunWan''s energy burst is about to be released. Normally speaking, she is the deputy city leader. She shouldn''t join in some forces. She should look at these problems with a detached view. But Qin Chu is the one she recognizes. She can''t let Qin Chu get hurt.


    "I can''t stop him Just as JunWan''s energy burst out and he was about to pull out his sword, Qin Chu roared, and then his left hand swung. The coffin appeared and hit it at Gong Tianling.


    At the same time of burying coffin attack, the early Qin Dynasty also controlled the occurrence of Shili fire and condensed the fire energy body.


    After the fire energy of the early Qin Dynasty condensed, the two fists waved and attacked Gong Tianling.


    Jun Wan was stunned and didn''t fight any more, because the early Qin Dynasty dominated the situation. After the energy released from the coffin affected Gong Tianling, he began to attack on his own. He smashed hard at Gong Tianling. The early Qin Dynasty''s flame energy body used seven series of fists, and attacked Gong Tianling with two fists. A secret treasure of the imperial realm and one energy part stopped Gong Tianling.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s flame energy body, Jun Wan''s eyes narrowed. She found that Qin Chu''s flame energy body was higher than Qin Xiao''s.


    Why do you say that? Because the energy as like as two peas in the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not say clearly, the flare of the flame was just like the real person, and the momentum and breath were stronger and aggressive.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame energy has a clear face because there is more soul power in the stone pith fire; and it has aggressive prestige because the flame energy in the early Qin Dynasty contains a variety of different kinds of fire. The power of these different kinds of fire is extended to the body dominated by the rosefinch netherworld flame, so it is powerful.


    After stopping Gong Tianling''s attack, Qin chu starts a devastating attack on canglei. With his left hand, he smashes his field with one blow. Under the influence of the seven series sword field, canglei is completely passive. He has no attack strength and speed, so he can only be beaten passively.


    A sword Qi of killing immortals runs through Cang Lei''s Dantian field, which is about to burn Daoyun again. Qin Chu''s body flashes, rushes to Cang Lei''s body, and holds Cang Lei''s neck with his left hand.


    "Well, you could have lived. Why did you provoke me again and again?" The killing intention of Qin Chu is rippling. Cang Lei threatens the safety of his family, so he must die today.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are bound to die. He came from..." Cang Lei''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu was so strong that he knew he couldn''t live any longer. He wanted to tell Gong Tianling about Qin Chu''s origin and his scruples.


    Click! The left hand of the early Qin Dynasty crushed Cang Lei''s throat and interrupted Cang Lei''s words.


    "Remember, no one can do anything behind my back. I''ll kill one when I see one." Then, with a sword in his right hand, the early Qin Dynasty pierced Cang Lei''s eyebrows and killed him directly without hesitation.


    After killing Cang Lei, Qin Chu throws Cang Lei''s body into the storage ring. He won''t give others the chance to deduce Cang Lei''s body and calculate on himself.


    After killing Cang Lei, the emperor in the early Qin Dynasty went to kill Gong Tianling. Since Gong Tianling was going to have a hard time with him, he would fight today. If he wanted to play, he would play big. Was he afraid?Gong Tianling is extremely angry. Cang Lei knows the weakness of Qin Chu. He could have had a chance to know about it, but Qin Chu comes to kill him directly and snuffs out his idea.


    Now it''s not just Gong Tianling''s anger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor came to kill Gong Tianling with his left hand immortal fist and his right hand immortal sword.


    Gong Tianling also displays the seven series sword field. Although it is supported by the cultivation of the imperial realm, it can not suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the original seven series sword field and the seven series fist field of fire energy body are full of fighting and killing intention, and the momentum and breath are above the seven series sword field of Gong Tianling. In addition, the undead breaking fist of the early Qin Dynasty does harm to the seven series sword field of Gong Tianling.


    Moreover, the coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty is a secret treasure of the emperor''s realm. Under the control of the spirit, it repeatedly shakes the seven series sword field of gongtianling, and the fire energy attack in the early Qin Dynasty is also extremely violent. The fire energy fist is vigorous, and the suppression of gongtianling is also extremely strong.


    "Qin Chu, I will kill you." Gong Tianling roared and was suppressed by a quasi emperor, which was a shame to him.


    "Old bastard! When I was a bully? Today I''ll let you know that you are nothing. If you mess with me, I''ll mess with you. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to scold directly.


    Domineering! The onlookers learned what domineering was, and what happened to the emperor''s realm practitioners? What happened to the master of the three immortals palace? If you mess with me, I''ll mess with you!


    This is the early Qin Dynasty. This is the domineering spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. It belongs to the domineering spirit of the quasi emperor.

 Chapter 1268

    In the air outside Tianbao Pavilion, there was a battle between the quasi imperial realm and the practitioners of the imperial realm. The strange thing is that the early Qin Dynasty, who was in the quasi imperial realm, had the upper hand and pressed Gong Tianling to attack.


    Who is Gong Tianling? He was one of the leaders of the three immortals palace and a great figure in the middle wasteland City, but even so, he could not suppress the hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Renault, who is standing at the gate of Tianbao pavilion to watch the battle, is red on his face and excited in his heart. Can zhundijing be so strong? Qin Chu did it, which shows that he has a lot of room for progress. Moreover, Qin Chu is his friend and the leader of the zhuozhun Empire cultivation Team in Zhonghuang city. Gong Tianling is right to be beaten.


    There are more and more onlookers, and the battle in the air is becoming more and more fierce. It can be said that the enemy is very jealous when they meet.


    Gong Tianling wanted to kill the early Qin Dynasty to avenge the palace wreck, while the early Qin Dynasty wanted to kill Gong Tianling to prevent future trouble. Both of them had reasons to kill each other.


    The people of the Emperor Qin family and the three immortals palace arrived. Baimeng of the ten thousand demon hall arrived with the people, and the city master''s mansion came one by one.


    Originally in a restaurant drinking Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao two people get the news, also rushed to the scene.


    "The emperor cut off!" Gong Tianling roared and released his unique skill.


    "That''s bullshit!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong Tianling''s sharp sword Qi was blocked by a wave of undead fist. Gong Tianling''s sharp sword Qi cut into his left hand, just a white mark.


    "The flame energy body is just without weapons, otherwise it will be fiercer than your flame energy body. Qin Xiao, what''s the situation?" Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao turned to see Chu crazy knife, "you ask me, I ask who? His flame energy body is obviously different from mine. Now he has no weapons. If he uses Kendo again What is the purpose of his two separate battles? Was he playing when he was fighting before? "


    "No! If I guess correctly, he developed the flame energy body after watching our fighting, and then he did, and then he didn''t, and that''s what we see now. " Chu Kuangdao said his opinion.


    Qin Xiao stopped talking, because it was the most possible.


    "Yueli, this guy is very good! Our Emperor Qin family can''t watch him have an accident. We have to make preparations. " Qin Tianhan, standing beside Qin Yue, spoke. He attended the family meeting, so he knew that the early Qin Dynasty had the same blood as the Emperor Qin family, and today''s flame energy body also explained everything.


    "Prepare for war!" Qin Yue raised her left hand and issued a battle order to the Emperor Qin family behind her.


    All the people who watched the battle found that the momentum and atmosphere of the area where the members of the Emperor Qin family were located had changed, full of the atmosphere of killing. The atmosphere of killing targeted the area where the people and horses of the three immortals palace were located. What does that mean? It shows that if there is any change in the Sanxian palace, the Emperor Qin family will kill him.


    "Our Wanyao hall has a foothold in Zhonghuang Qingtian, relying on faith, keeping promises and preparing for war!" Bai Meng also gives orders to the Wanyao hall behind him.


    In the area where the three immortals palace is located, Lu Tang and another burly man''s face changed.


    "Big brother!" Lu Tang looked at the burly man.


    The burly man narrowed his eyes. "It''s a one-on-one battle, no deployment."


    The burly man, Xiong Zhan, is the chief of the three immortals palace and the elder brother of Lu Tang and Gong Tianling.


    The battle in the air is still fighting. Gong Tianling is at a disadvantage. However, it is not easy for the early Qin Dynasty to defeat his defense and hurt him. After all, he has the imperial background to support the seven departments.


    "Son, I see how long you can hold up, your flame energy body is not good, right?" Gong Tianling in the air gave a grim smile. He found that the state of fire energy body in the early Qin Dynasty had declined.


    "Old bastard, I''m afraid that will disappoint you." At the beginning of his body, the energy of Qin Gang''s left hand soared.


    This fist gang in the early Qin Dynasty is not an attack, but a blessing of blood power for the flame energy body.


    Qin Xiao, Qin Yueli and Qin Tianhan look at each other, because the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty is much more domineering than they think. This is that the self does not die, and the body does not die!


    Guess wrong, but also by the beginning of Qin scolded an old bastard, which let Gong Tianling face broken.


    When Gong Tianling was a little dejected, a soul attack broke out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Tianzhu''s blade and huanlingzhan killed Gong Tianling.


    Gong Tianling''s seven series sword domain has no effect on the attack of the power of soul in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Gong Tianling responded, the blade of Tianzhu and the blade of huanling chopping had already arrived at him, so he could only use his soul to intercept.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the blade of Tianzhu and the blade of huanling were both cut on the soul of Gong Tianling, which made Gong Tianling fall into a short absence.


    At this time, the beginning of Qin inspired his biggest card, Shenggu wusheng sword Qi!


    Hum!


    With the sound of sword chanting, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty came out of the body.


    The atmosphere of vicissitudes, magnificence, antiquity and oblivion has appeared, and it is striking in all directionsIn this majestic impact, the golden red holy bone lifeless sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty crossed the space, passed through the seven series sword field of gongtianling, and flew to the Dantian field of gongtianling. The early Qin Dynasty wanted to kill him, but he didn''t have a stable life if he didn''t kill gongtianling.


    There was a coffin on the top of his head. Gong Tianling didn''t dare to rush up and could only descend. But the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty had no sword Qi. The sword Qi was too fast. He escaped the key of Dantian, but his chest was pierced.


    A horrible hole appeared in the chest of Gong Tianling. It was a hole without blood and vitality


    It was pierced by the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, and the Qi and blood around the wound of Gong Tianling were destroyed. This is the hegemony of Shenggu wusheng sword Qi!


    He felt that his state had fallen sharply, and Gong Tianling retreated quickly. At that time, he saw that the early Qin Dynasty used this unique skill to break Mo Yunping''s Dantian. He didn''t think much about it. He felt that he could defend and fight against it. Now he understood that there was nothing to fight against.


    After penetrating the chest of Gong Tianling with the sword Qi of Shenggu wusheng, he shoots back under the control of the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty, and the target is Gong Tianling.


    This time Gong Tianling was afraid, and he just took a blow from the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty to avoid the attack of the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In order to avoid the passage of the Taoist rhyme in the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty was shaken. He took the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi back to his chest and started a rolling attack. Gong Tianling''s state declined. He could suppress it and then break the field.


    The war situation became clear, and the early Qin Dynasty gained the upper hand. The victory was also a matter of time. Some imperial practitioners began to measure how they would take over the early Qin Dynasty? In the early Qin Dynasty, however, there was still a battle!


    "Old three, retreat!" Bear cut mouth, he naturally can see the situation, Gong Tianling no victory.

 Chapter 1269

    After hearing Xiong Zhan''s cry, Gong Tianling retreated.


    In fact, Gong Tianling doesn''t want to fight any more. He knows that today is a big crisis. Let alone taking down the early Qin Dynasty, he can''t withstand the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Gong Tianling ran away from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Gong Tianling began to be shameless. He kept throwing secret treasures to intercept the early Qin Dynasty, and then burned his blood.


    "Gong Tianling, today I''m officially fighting against you. I''ll give you time to recover. Seven days later, the battle of life and death in Qilin battle platform! If you don''t fight, you''re rubbish, you''re grandson! " Blocked by the self explosion of Gong Tianling''s secret treasure, coupled with Gong Tianling''s burning Qi and blood, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t have to chase him. However, he didn''t give Gong Tianling a way out. In the battle of life and death, if you don''t accept Gong Tianling, you just admit that you can''t do it and that you are grandson.


    Gong Tianling runs away. Qin Chu gets the flame energy body to his side. When he disperses the flame energy body, he takes back the stone fire, mainly because he doesn''t want others to see it.


    After receiving the flame energy, Qin Chu took back the coffin, and then hugged around, "sorry to disturb you, and some other words are also given to some people. Don''t play routines behind me, you follow me, I will play ruthlessly with you."


    Left a word, released the flying beast car, Qin Chu left directly!


    At the end of the battle, a group of stunned practitioners are left. Is this the emperor? The key point is that no one can refute the heroic words. Neither of the two palace leaders of the three emperors palace can. They want to refute them, but they are worried that the early Qin Dynasty will go mad.


    After returning to the Qiwu Qin mansion, the early Qin Dynasty asked Mengjiao to prepare wine and vegetables. Today''s fight was a good one, and it also solved a big problem.


    Cang Lei didn''t die. He had been hiding in the dark. Qin Chu knew that he must have done something bad, but he didn''t know the time and when the thunder would ring. Now it''s OK, we can solve it directly. Later, we can go back to the East wasteland and let Cang Yun come out.


    It wasn''t long before Qiwu and Qin''s house became lively. Because all the friends of early Qin came, the battle of early Qin was very powerful and domineering. Naturally, they would come to celebrate.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli came first. Qin Yueli followed Qin Tianhan. As soon as Qin left Tianbao Pavilion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they followed him. Behind them were Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. Renault, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie also came.


    "The banquet has been arranged. We''ll have a drink later." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they received each other one by one.


    "Brother, you have made great achievements in studying my flame energy body. You must have a good drink today. You have to thank me." Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Sure, brother, if you don''t mind!" Qin Chu said.


    "Why don''t you mind? It''s your skill that you can cultivate, he? You can''t see him. When I saw your flame energy body just now, my eyes almost fell off. " While expressing his thoughts, Qin Xiao did not forget the sentence of black Chu crazy Dao.


    "I don''t have the talent, so I can''t study." Chu Kuang Dao is helpless and is blacked by Qin Xiao. He has to go on because he really can''t study it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Meng came to chat with the guests.


    After his arrival, Bai Meng made it clear that if the three emperors palace sent out the practitioners of the imperial realm to the Qiwu Qin mansion, the Wanyao hall would never sit back and ignore him.


    Qin Chu expresses his gratitude to Bai Meng. In fact, this time he is suspected of picking up something, which is equivalent to adding burden to Wanyao hall.


    At the banquet, when everyone was drinking and chatting, they also sat at several tables. The main status and status were different. Chatting was not on the same road, which was embarrassing. In the early Qin Dynasty, the arrangement was to have one table for the emperor''s practitioners and several tables for the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were several toasts back and forth. These were all his acquaintances in Zhonghuang city. Although he had a war with some of them, it did not affect his current friendship.


    Tianbao Pavilion, the imperial wind family and the imperial Jiang family are not against it either. Renault, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie''s contacts with the early Qin Dynasty make them feel that there is no problem in doing things in the early Qin Dynasty, and that there will be a good future in the future, which will not affect the development of the family''s power. Moreover, young people should have some friends, not just friends.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I know why you bought the earth fire gold, because your fire has no weapons." Jun Wan said.


    "It''s true, so even if the shop owner wants a high price, I''ll buy it." Qin Chu nodded. There is nothing to hide. The fact is the fact. His flame energy body needs a weapon.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why did you kill that man?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    After listening to Qin Yueli''s words, several tables of people all looked at Qin Chu. They knew that there was no reason why Qin Chu would not kill people.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "he has a deep hatred with me. Before, this guy attacked me secretly. Later, I beat him back from the imperial realm to the quasi imperial realm. In fact, it doesn''t matter. He is honest and honest. Things may be over. The key is that he connects with the three emperors palace. Once he exposes some of my information, the three emperors palace will threaten me Fang''s safety, so I have to kill him. No matter who it is that threatens the safety of my relatives and friends, I will not tolerate it, and I will wipe it out at any cost. ""So it is. My aunt understood that you beat me from the imperial realm to the quasi imperial realm Domineering Qin Yueli nodded to Qin Chu with admiration. Which would-be emperor could make the emperor''s territory so miserable? She hasn''t heard of it.


    "Seven days later, he should not go to the Qilin battle platform. If he goes, he will be beaten or fall. He knows this very well." Baimeng spoke.


    "Let him curse on his back. If he can''t stand up to be a man, his achievements will stop, and he will never threaten me again." Qin Chu said that he had thought about some things. The reason why he wanted to fight was to kill his heart and directly smash Gong Tianling''s dignity and face. Even if he was alive, he would not be able to make a big deal.


    Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Bai Meng didn''t speak. They knew that they couldn''t treat Qin Chu as a fool. Today''s engagement is kenggong Tianling. Who dares to say that Qin Chu has no brain?


    In the palace of the three emperors, Xiong Zhan took pills for Gong Tianling and let Gong Tianling recover.


    "Big brother, that bastard doesn''t give us the face of the three emperors palace. The next battle of life and death, the third brother can''t fight." Lu Tang is very angry. Today, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is fighting against Gong Tianling. Similarly, he is fighting against the three emperors'' palace, which makes the three emperors'' palace lose face.


    "It''s not suitable to move at present. The attitude of Emperor Qin''s family and Wanyao hall is very obvious. Wait and see, it''s not so easy for him to walk horizontally." Bear cut eyes appeared to kill, hit the face of the three emperors palace, he will not tolerate.


    "Ask the third younger brother later to see the unfortunate one who was killed. He said he didn''t say anything useful." Lutang thought that it would be much easier to solve the problem by grasping the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1270

    At the end of the dinner, a group of people drank too much of Qin Chu. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao were both massive. There were other people toasting, and Qin Chu always respected others, so he was drunk. Ling lie and Yun Hua helped him back to sleep, otherwise he had to sleep under the table.


    After a night''s sleep, Qin Chu was still a little drunk. He took a shower to recover his spirits.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu went to the attic where Qin Yueli lived and visited Qin Yueli.


    "Thank your aunt for helping me with the town yesterday, otherwise the two palace masters of the three emperors palace would have done something to me." Qin Chu said.


    "You have cooperation with the Emperor Qin family. In addition, the people of Wanyao hall are also here. Even if Xiong Zhan and Lu hall want to make trouble, they have to look at the situation." Qin Yue left and said that she was very satisfied with Qin Chu''s performance. She was domineering and powerful. She had no deep hatred and would not provoke Qin Chu again. Qin Chu was not used to this problem.


    "The next step is to look at the situation." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was up to the three emperors'' palace and the imperial mausoleum to decide whether the event was big or small.


    "Take your earthfire gold, and my aunt will go back to her family and find someone to make a weapon for you. You are a swordsman. You have no sword to fight with, just like a beggar without a stick." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    Early Qin expressed his gratitude to Qin Yueli, and then gave the earth fire gold to Qin Yueli.


    With fire gold, Qin Yue left, Qin Chu came to the attic where Jun Wan lived.


    Jun Wan is drinking tea and thinking.


    "What does the Deputy Lord think?" Qin Chu sat opposite Jun Wan.


    Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu. "I didn''t help you yesterday. Isn''t that interesting enough?"


    "I didn''t say that I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to do it!" Qin Chu smiles.


    "What if you''re polite?" Jun Wan shook her head. She thought she should have taken a stand yesterday.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t meet danger. If I met danger, you would help Qin Chu." Qin Chu shook his head. Yesterday he saw Jun Wan''s energy burst. He didn''t want Jun wan to wade in muddy water, so he didn''t let him do it.


    Jun Wan said with a smile, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you think others are very kind. This is an advantage, but it''s only suitable for some people, even for those who have no personality."


    "The Deputy Lord is absolutely the right person." Qin Chu said.


    Holding the teapot, Jun Wan poured a glass of water for Qin Chu, "I always chat with you happily."


    "I can''t say anything to block my heart, can I?" Qin Chu said after drinking tea.


    "It''s a problem for you to say something that''s blocking your heart? You said everything you said yesterday. It''s estimated that Gong Tianling''s body and heart are hurt now. " Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "That old son of a bitch, I can''t beat him to death, and I have to be angry with him." Qin Chu said.


    "When I came back from drinking yesterday, I thought about the problem. The guy you killed, before you crushed his neck, was trying to blow your foundation. Why do you want to disclose your background when you are killed? That is, he didn''t tell Gong Tianling about you before. Moreover, from the perspective of interests, his value lies in knowing your background. If he tells Gong Tianling about you, is he still useful? Comprehensive analysis, it should have no impact on you. " Jun Wan said her analysis.


    Qin Chu nodded, "at the moment when I saw him, I instinctively felt that some things could not be hidden, but when I killed him, he wanted to speak, which means that he didn''t say before that there is no false relationship between life and death. Moreover, they are cooperative relations. That guy must first seek benefits. They went to Tianbao pavilion to find benefits for him. Yesterday, when I was drinking, I asked Renault. My judgment was right, so there should be no problem. "


    "This kind of thing should be avoided. If your origin is exposed, your family will be threatened." Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.


    "Ah! It''s not easy to mix up in the world. There are always things like this and that. There''s no way Qin Chu sighed.


    After communicating with Jun Wan, Qin Chu arrives at Qilin battle platform in an animal cart, and makes a battle of life and death with Teng Wu, the law enforcement elder of Qilin battle platform.


    "No matter whether the battle is successful or not, the Qilin battle platform will be set aside for you six days after the battle. Of course, the Qilin battle platform is empty most of the time." Teng Wu said.


    At the end of the battle of life and death, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the Qiwu Qin mansion. The next things need him to wait, whether it''s the engagement or the erection of the teleportation array, it takes time.


    Qin Chu killed a prospective emperor in front of Gong Tianling, and spread the news of Gong Tianling''s heavy damage. Along with the news, there is also the battle of life and death of Qin Chu. Many people think Gong Tianling won''t fight, but it also depends on the result. If Gong Tianling doesn''t fight, then the facts prove that he doesn''t dare to be tough with Qin Chu and admit that he is not as good as Qin Chu. It''s rubbish!


    Little by little, Qin Chu stayed in his residence.


    On the fourth day, Qin Yue came back and gave Qin Chu a long sword with a burning flame. It was refined from the refined gold of earth fire and other fire materials. It would not only not be burned, but also have a bonus to the fire attack.


    "Thank you, aunt." After collecting the long sword, Qin Chu put it in the silver star ring. Later, he wanted to let the flame energy body try the power of the long sword."You''re welcome, but it''s not easy to refine the sword. It''s stronger than the flame gun Qin Xiao used in the battle." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Auntie, how much does it cost to use the materials?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Yueli shakes his head and gives the remaining piece of refined gold to Qin Chu, "the cost is nothing. Do you need to be so clear?"


    "Yes, but this material is given to the Emperor Qin family!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no recovery of the remaining fine gold of the earth fire. We should have a way of life and work, not just taking advantage of ourselves.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Yue nodded, "that aunt is not polite, just take this to Qin Xiao to strengthen the flame gun."


    After a good communication with Qin Yueli, Qin Chu returned to his attic, threw out an array of isolation and exploration, and entered the silver star ring.


    Looking at the flaming sword on the ground, the stone pith fire vibrates in the early Qin Dynasty, and the flame energy body condenses into shape. Then the flame sword is grasped in the hand, and the flame sword is in the hand. The momentum of the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty is different.


    Swordsman! The flame sword is in hand. The flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty is a swordsman.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body began to use the sword technique of killing immortals, and the sword Qi of killing immortals was flying in the air.


    Looking at the spirit of flame killing immortal sword, Qin Chu thought it was good. Last time, if there was flame sword in hand, it would not be so hard to fight Gong Tianling. Seven days later, if Gong Tianling went to fight, he would be killed.

 Chapter 1271

    After watching the sword technique of fighting separately for a while and letting the flame energy body self cultivate, the silver star ring appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. Anyway, if he didn''t take the initiative to disperse, the flame energy body would be there all the time. The most important thing is that after practicing the sword technique for a long time, there would be some consumption.


    Back in the attic, Qin Chu collected the array disk, and then thought about the problem. If he could, he would not disperse the flame energy body. If there was a fight, he would appear directly, and it would not affect him at all.


    When drinking tea in the early Qin Dynasty, Yunhua came to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, Gong Tianling returned to the three emperors'' palace, and then there was no movement. The three emperors'' palace, too, closed its door and gave no response." Yunhua said, some things don''t need Qin Chu''s command, he will make arrangements for Qin Chu to share some things.


    "It''s hard for you. You have to keep watching there. Mo tie has contacts with the three emperors'' palace. There are plans for us. They must come from the three emperors'' palace." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he knew very well that he was in Zhonghuang City, and the only thing he could not get by was the three emperors palace.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates have arranged people and have been monitoring in turn." Yunhua nodded and then went down.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was also a little tangle. If it was just a palace master, it would be easy to solve the problem. If it was a hard battle, it would be more troublesome to involve the three emperors'' palace. The strength of the three emperors'' palace was strong. In addition to the three palace masters who were the top-level practitioners of the imperial realm, there were also several emperors'' realms, which were not easy to shake.


    In silence, three days passed quickly. At the time of the engagement, Qin Chu arrived at the Qilin battle platform in a flying beast chariot with Qiwu Qin mansion.


    There are onlookers around the Qilin platform. Whether Gong Tianling comes or not, they want to see the result. If Gong Tianling meets the challenge, you can see a wonderful duel. As for the result, it is almost certain that Gong Tianling will die. If Gong Tianling doesn''t come, it will be Renxun, the leader of a big power. This is the first time in Zhonghuang City, and the whole three emperors palace will lose face.


    When he arrived at the Qilin battle platform, Qin Chu took the challenge seat in the East. Then he closed his eyes and was surrounded by many onlookers. He didn''t care. He wanted to attack Gong Tianling. He would not tolerate Gong Tianling''s idea of beating his descendants. He would fight to the end.


    Little by little, towards noon, the people of the three emperors palace appeared, led by Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang, and some imperial realms of the three emperors palace. They arrived at the challenger''s seat.


    When they arrived at the challenger''s seat, Xiong Zhan and others sat down, but Lu Tang didn''t sit down. Instead, he hugged the high-level officials of the city leader''s mansion. Then he looked at Teng Wu, who was in charge of the battle platform law enforcement. "Law enforcement elder, Gong Tianling is injured and can''t fight."


    "If you don''t fight, you will give up?" Teng Wu asked.


    "It''s not to admit defeat, it''s to be injured and unable to fight!" Lutang emphasized his point.


    "Unable to fight It can also be said that he is not willing to fight. This game can only be judged by his giving up Teng Wu didn''t play any word games with Lutang. His words are still on the theme.


    "He doesn''t give up, he just can''t play now." Exhaled a breath, Lu Tang still tangled in words.


    At this time, Qin Chu stood up and said, "I can''t help but admire you! However, I can give him a chance. How long can he play? One month or three months? "


    Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang didn''t talk because they knew that even if Gong Tianling recovered, it would be difficult for them to defeat Qin Chu, so they couldn''t answer Qin Chu''s words.


    "If you can''t answer, you still dare not fight." Qin Chu smiles.


    "I want to stress again that he is injured and can not appear for the time being." Lu Tang''s face was rather ugly. Originally, he thought that Teng Wu would postpone the fight, but Teng Wu didn''t give him the chance at all, and he would have the result directly.


    "Then he can only admit defeat, but this is not the result I want. I don''t want him to admit defeat, so I want him to come on stage. Unfortunately, I think highly of him, and I can''t get on the stage!" Shaking his head, Qin Chu sat down.


    After a moment''s silence, Teng Wu looked at the area of the three emperors palace. "Because Gong Tianling refused to fight, the decision was negative. In addition, the managers of the outer city''s main mansion were all virtuous and bloody practitioners. This impeachment palace Tianling is no longer suitable to be an elder."


    Listen to Teng Wu''s words, several city Lord''s mansion high-level on the spot all looked at Jun Wan.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for you. Next, it''s up to the elders present to vote!" Jun Wan spoke.


    As a result, they came out soon, and the high-level officials of gongtianling agreed to remove the elder of gongtianling.


    With a smile, Qin Chu turned around and left. As for the ugly faces of Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang, he didn''t look at them at all.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are too arrogant. Do you dare to accept the battle of life and death?" Seeing that Qin Chu left, Lu Tang opened his mouth, but he was also helpless. Because he didn''t find the place back, the face of the three emperors palace fell to the ground. In fact, it had already fallen to the ground.


    Turning around, Qin Chu burst out laughing, "the second leader of the three emperors palace gave a life and death letter to a quasi emperor realm practitioner. Did I hear that right? You have a face, too? "


    "Will you take it or not?" Lu Tang''s face was gloomy.


    "According to the rules, if you challenge from the same realm or from the lower realm, the other side must take the fight or lose. But you, a practitioner from the higher realm to the lower realm, make a contract, and the Challenger doesn''t have to admit defeat or refuse to fight. It makes me think If you want to save face, I won''t let you do so, but you have to wait for my life and death war, which may be sent to the three emperors Palace at any time. " The early Qin Dynasty did not respond immediately.Lu Tang was very angry, because Qin Chu was not afraid of him, he was playing with him.


    "The Lord of Lu palace is so powerful that people really can''t see it. If you want to fight, I will fight with you!" Qin Yue left and stood up.


    The situation changed from the battle between the three emperors palace and the early Qin Dynasty to the engagement letter of the princess of the Qin family.


    "Elder Qin, there''s no need. Let''s go, second brother! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are waiting for your letter of engagement. " He says hello to Lutang. Xiong Zhan gets up and leaves. He doesn''t want to fight against the Emperor Qin family. Lutang and Qin Yueli are fighting against each other. No matter win or lose, the three emperors palace can''t be peaceful any more. The follow-up attack of the Emperor Qin family will certainly keep up, and the three emperors palace can''t afford it.


    The people of the three emperors'' palace left in ashes, leaving a laughing stock all over the place.


    Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli. He is deeply moved. Qin Yueli stands out for him. It''s really his aunt''s love.


    "Gone!" Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and the party left the Qilin platform.


    "I didn''t take the fight, mainly because I didn''t have a fight. I don''t know how the transmission array is set up. After the transmission array is set up, I will come back to fight separately. Since I want to fight, I will have a good fight. Three emperors palace, I''m tied up with them. " Qin Chu was a little excited.

 Chapter 1272

    "Now it seems that you are really in a fight with the three emperors palace. They are shameless and want to fight with you to the end, but their losses are also great. Gong Tianling''s face is shattered and he is dismissed from his official post in the city Lord''s mansion. You may not know that before, the three emperors palace had two elder seats in the city Lord''s mansion, namely Lu Tang and Gong Tianling. Now there is only one Lu Tang left, and there is no right to speak in the future. As for the friendship and alliance relationship, it is no longer in use. Now no force will stand with them. Absolutely no force will be stupid! " Qin Yue left and said that she knew that Qin Chu was the winner in these battles. Now, he has not suffered any losses. The three emperors'' palace is different. The Zhuo Zhun emperor''s palace was killed, the palace Tianling was beaten, and his face was broken.


    "They want to kill me, I can only continue to fight, expect me to retreat, that is absolutely impossible." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Yueli nodded and said nothing more. The situation has reached this level. If Qin wanted to develop in Zhonghuang city at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he could not avoid the old influence of the three emperors palace. His hatred and resentment are deep, and he must rise to a higher level.


    There are some things that early Qin himself knows. He knows that he and the three emperors Palace are already in the same situation. He has to fight one to end the battle. Now he is not as good as the three emperors palace, but it doesn''t matter. He can fight himself. In addition, he has soft power. Now he supports him more. The Emperor Qin family, Wanyao hall and JunWan all support him more.


    In the Lord''s mansion, JunWan and basil communicate with each other.


    "Jun, Vice City Master, the three emperors palace is a bit dirty! Today, I just removed Gong Tianling and Lu Tang. I want to remove him. What a shame Basil said that he had watched several battles recently, but he didn''t express any opinions. However, today''s events made him dissatisfied with the three emperors palace.


    "That''s what I think. Being a man and doing things should be open and aboveboard. If you don''t admit defeat, it''s over. It''s clean and neat. You can call back later. But what are they playing now? If I don''t come, I still don''t admit defeat. It''s shameless. They think that Mr. Teng may give me face and they can put it off. But they think that Mr. Teng is too simple to get used to their problems. " Jun Wan sneered, she sneered at Lu Tang''s behavior.


    "Zhonghuang city has been quiet for many years. They have forgotten elder Teng''s temper. Let them toss! That early Qin Dynasty is a bit interesting. He''s not a quasi imperial overlord. I think he wants to be an imperial overlord! " Basil shook his head.


    "Ha ha! He was also forced. The three emperors palace really made him. He can''t do without fighting! " Jun Wan said that she understood Qin Chu very well.


    "You really appreciate him, but it''s really worth appreciating. He''s a quasi emperor level cultivator For many years, I''ve been fighting, but no one can do it. This time, someone has done it honestly. I''m looking forward to the birth of the war palace and the Wu palace. " Shaking his head, basil left the palace.


    Jun Wan pondered for a while, stood up, went out of the city Lord''s house, and drove to Qiwu Qin''s house in an animal cart. She felt that Qin Chu was intelligent, but impulsive. Lu Tang was much more experienced than Gong Tianling. If she was not careful, she would easily go into the pit.


    When JunWan arrived at Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu was resting on the couch beside the lake.


    "Here comes the vice mayor. Sit down!" Qin Chu sat up straight and made a pot of tea for Jun Wan with a teapot.


    Jun Wan sat down on the couch on the other side of the tea table. "You are at ease. Why are you talking today? Lu Tang is more difficult than Gong Tianling. Do you want to fight next? If you don''t fight, you will shout out; if you fight, you will be at great risk. "


    "Only when there is a challenge can there be progress. I have the initiative in this engagement. When I am sure of it, I will do it again." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not easy to go on the road of cultivation. You should be careful at every step. It''s not easy for you to go today. You can''t bear the consequences if you make a mistake. Let''s talk about Mo Yunping. Because he miscalculated the situation, the result was that he died. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the Deputy City Lord''s advice, Qin Chu wrote down, will move forward cautiously."


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Jun Wan went to her attic in Qiwu Qin mansion to have a rest.


    Lying on the couch, Qin Chu thought about the current situation. After a while, Qin Chu felt that he could only stabilize the situation first.


    Qiwu and Qin''s Palace are quiet, but the city is not quiet. The conflicts between the early Qin Dynasty and the three emperors'' Palace are still fermenting.


    Gong Tianling didn''t go out of the pass all the time. The Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty hurt him so much that it ran through his heart and killed a lot of his Qi and blood, which made it difficult for him to recover. In addition, the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty hit him twice, and the rosefinch nether flame also burned his meridians. He has been trying to deal with it.


    Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang are communicating in the main hall of the three emperors palace.


    In the past few years, Xiong Zhan didn''t take care of the affairs of the three emperors'' palace. They were all handled by Lu Tang and Gong Tianling. When he left the customs some time ago, he learned about the conflict between Gong Tianling and the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Second younger brother, third younger brother and that person cooperate, have you got any news?" Xiong Zhan looked at Lu Tang and asked.


    "I don''t know about that. I just know a little about their cooperation. The unfortunate guy who was killed came from the same place as Qin Chu. He used to be an emperor''s realm, but because of the burning of Daoyun, his realm was knocked down. He cooperated with his third brother in the hope that he would help him find something to make up for Daoyun. The capital of his cooperation was to take out the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty as a transaction. His realm did not recover, so he might not tell his third brother about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. " Lu Tang said."It''s not easy to do. If we can''t deduce it, it''s hard to find out his origin, and we can''t start behind him." Xiong Zhan shook his head. Lu Tang told him about the failure of tuiyan.


    "If we don''t solve him, we can''t find face in Zhonghuang city." Lu Tang is also very tangled, the three emperors palace is pressed by a quasi emperor, which is a shame, so that the three immortals palace can not rise to be a man.


    "Hold it! As long as this miscellany develops in Zhonghuang City, it will show its flaws. He has no backing force now, so the forces behind him can''t keep up with the pace. As long as he finds clues, he can take down the forces behind him, and he will be afraid of others, and it will be easy to solve him. " The bear cuts to say.


    "He''d better come to the battle of life and death, then I''ll solve him directly, even if I pay some price. He''s too arrogant!" Lu Tang saw a killing opportunity.


    "That''s the scene. The people of Emperor Qin''s family and Wanyao hall cooperate with him in the business of pills. They won''t let him compete with you. When things happen, we''ll settle down first, and we can always solve the problem." Xiong Jian closed his eyes. He felt that it was not feasible for Qin Chu to give Lu Tang a letter of war.

 Chapter 1273

    There''s nothing to do when you stay in the residence. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you refined some pills. When the transmission array is set up, you can take them back to Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    Because of the improvement of the level of rosefinch nether flame, the speed of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty was much faster than before. Five alchemy furnaces alchemy at the same time. Ling lie went to buy a bottle of elixir and went there twice.


    After refining pills for a few days, the shelves in the storage ring of the early Qin Dynasty were full of finished pills. The early Qin Dynasty also distributed a batch of pills to the people in the residence. In addition to kowtowing to his arrival, Yunhua also recruited some people, although the level was a little low.


    On this day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty refined some pills. When he had a tea break, Renault came and sent a lot of materials to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was the Shekou flower that JunWan got for the beginning of Qin Dynasty last time.


    After Qin Chu gave Renault the fee, they exchanged tea with each other.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people in the three emperors'' palace were really shameless, but don''t be impulsive. My father told me that the three leaders of the three emperors'' palace were all top-level imperial realms, but their levels were also different. Lutang was stronger than gongtianling, and xiongcha was more difficult than Lutang. It''s hard to say what extent it is now. According to his old family''s calculation, xiongcha may have reached the limit of the imperial realm, and further progress may be great Emperor, you may not know that some people have encountered the bottleneck of the great emperor, and they may not have to break through it, because to become the great emperor, there may be some troubles that they can''t control themselves. " Renault said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, I understand some things. I won''t be impulsive. Thank you for reminding me." Qin Chu hugs Renault. It''s very interesting for Renault to tell him this.


    "If you''re polite, let''s not talk about it. You can go to me if you need anything. I''m good at collecting materials. As for fighting, I''m helpless. I''m not afraid. I''m not free. It''s mainly about the position. After all, it''s about the forces behind me. Speaking of this, I envy you. You can do whatever you want." Renault has some feelings, because he has to consider the interests of Tianbao Pavilion in everything he does.


    "It''s understandable that everyone''s situation is different." Qin Chu smiles. In fact, he still has half a word to say. Constant efforts in life are actually to change the situation, to lead his own life and to live according to his own wishes.


    "Don''t miss the next auction, because there are two strange things." Renault changed the subject.


    "Strange thing, tell me about it!" Qin Chu is interested.


    "Tianji scroll! The strange thing is that my father didn''t understand it, but it''s definitely a treasure, because it exudes the breath of the emperor, which was sent to auction by others. Another auction item is a secret treasure, which is a golden hair crown. This golden hair crown also has some strange things. The special thing is that there is a word of war on the hair crown. This secret treasure has no defense and attack power, but it has no defense It''s full of flavor. " Renault introduced the situation to Qin Chu.


    After listening to Renault''s words, Qin Chu was shocked, because he thought of two people, Tianji Taoist master, and Huangfu Jue, the immortal god of war!


    Qin Chu clearly remembers that when he was exploring the broken hand, he woke up the ghost of the immortal god of war, Huangfu Jue, whose golden hair crown was engraved with the word "war" on the bottom.


    "Don''t get excited. Now these two things are stored in Tianbao Pavilion. I''m not qualified to show you. I can only tell you that these two things are not simple. Although they have no functional effect, they can be distinguished by their breath, which makes them feel unusual." Renault said to Qin Chu.


    "Where do these two things come from?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s sent. I can''t provide you with the information of the sender." Renault said to Qin Chu.


    "I see. Thank you, brother. I''ll be there then." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He knew that there were rules in the bank. Big commercial banks and auction houses attached great importance to reputation and leaked the information of the sender. Tianbao pavilion would not do it.


    After a few cups of tea with Qin Chu, Renault left.


    "This guy is pretty good." Seeing off Renault and returning to his residence, Qin Chu sees Jun Wan.


    "It''s very loyal. There''s no philistine in businessmen." Qin Chu gave his evaluation of Renault.


    "No more pills?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu who cleans up the alchemy furnace and asks.


    "We don''t need refining any more. We''ve got a lot of spare." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "The effect of Yangyan pill is good. Give me some more later." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at Jun Wan wearing the veil, Qin Chu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "What''s wrong with the veil? Can''t you show yourself?" Jun Wan seems to have guessed what Qin Chu thought.


    "Ha ha! OK, how can we not, refining now, can guess other people''s thoughts, this is too terrible Qin Chu shook his head and began to work.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan was watching. Not long after, Qin Yue came. The two girls didn''t speak, so they looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made several furnaces of Yangyan pills. After collecting the furnace, he sent two bottles to Qin Yueli and JunWan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what kind of pill is this?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    "Raise YAN Dan, can make a woman more beautiful." Qin Chu talked about the situation of Yangyan pill."Well! This elixir aunt is needed, but some people wearing veils may not need it. Do you want to sell it, Mr. deputy city master? " Qin Yue looked at Jun Wan.


    Jun Wan a pair of eyes staring at Qin Yueli, about to smoke, "Qin Yueli, you provocation is not it? You''re not wearing a veil, are you married? Why don''t you look at yourself and show off to me? "


    "Ha ha! Then I can show off too. Would you like to show off? " Qin Yue smiles. Jun Wan often runs on her, and now it''s her turn. In the veil, Jun Wan can''t accept her.


    Stare at Qin Yue to leave one eye, Jun Wan got up to go, in oneself have no advantage of place, she just can with Qin Yue to leave hard touch.


    "So are you, aunt. What can I do for you?" There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "She has run on me all these years." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, have you heard of a man named Taoist master Tianji?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli and asks.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Yueli shook his head.


    "Do you know Huang Fu Jue, aunt?" Qin Chu asked again.


    "I haven''t heard of these two people. Who are they?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks. She thinks Qin Chu won''t ask for two names for no reason.


    "Two super strong, Tianji Taoist master owes Huangfu a justice." After a little meditation, Qin Chu said that he promised Huangfu Jue that if he had a chance, he would get justice back.


    Qin Yueli is a little puzzled. She thinks that Qin Chu''s words are a little irrelevant. She knows all the super powers in tianwu world, except for the people in Dahuang hall, but how can Qin Chu contact the people in Dahuang hall!

 Chapter 1274

    "Two super strong people, by rights, aunts should know." After pondering for a while, Qin Yue said that she had seen a lot of classics and had some understanding of the world famous practitioners of tianwu University.


    "Maybe not from our world, but not quite right." The beginning of Qin Dynasty frowned, Tianji scroll appeared, the God of war golden crown, if it is not the people of this world, how can it appear continuously?


    Looking at the entanglement of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli didn''t ask any more. He got up and left, leaving Qin Chu thinking alone.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu thought that whether it was Tianji scroll or warlord golden crown, he should try his best to get some useful clues.


    However, Qin Chu knew that it was impossible for Tianji scroll or warlord golden crown to get it at a low price. He now has a large number of spirit stones, but he still needs to make some preparations.


    If you want to get the spirit stone, the early Qin Dynasty can only exchange the pills.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu finds tie Niu and Qin Yueli, mainly because Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang are not there.


    "Tie Niu, you took a lot of pills some time ago. How about the pills in Niutoushan?" Qin Chu looks at tie Niu.


    "Boss is interesting enough, willing to give Niutoushan a chance. Now Niutoushan has the best pills." Tieniu said.


    "Do you want more pills next?" Qin Chu looks at tie Niu and asks.


    "I don''t dislike many pills. If you have time, make some." Tie Niu nods. He knows that the chance to buy the best pills is rare. Many forces in Zhonghuang city have no way to get the pills of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Good! Aunt, what about the Emperor Qin family? " Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli.


    "Yes, very much! Our Diqin family is a big family. There are many members in the family''s lineage and branches, and some disciples who are worshipped in the family. There is a great demand for pills. There are many alchemists in the family, but their alchemy is not as good as yours. There is a big gap between giving them materials to refine and giving them to you to refine. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, the latest transaction, help me exchange for the best spirit stone." Qin Chu said to Qin Yueli.


    "In this way, you will lose money, but it''s hard to buy materials. What makes you need a lot of spirit stones? The Emperor Qin family can help you with some turnover. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli doesn''t understand. She doesn''t have much need for Lingshi recently. Moreover, according to her understanding, there are many Lingshi in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. How can she still need Lingshi!


    "Recently, Tianbao Pavilion may hold an auction. There are some things that are very important to me. I don''t want to lose them because there are not enough spirit stones. That will be a pity for me." Qin Chu said, not to mention Tianji scroll, God of war golden crown he must take, it is Huangfu absolutely head of things, he can''t let others get, don''t want to let some ignorant people trample.


    For Huangfu Jue, the early Qin Dynasty had great respect and gratitude. Not to mention the undead scroll, his left hand fist had brought him great help.


    "It seems that you have got the news, so your aunt won''t stop you. If you have any needs, tell your aunt, Lingshi, the Emperor Qin family will be ready for you." Qin Yue left and said.


    "It''s the same with me. I have the best spirit stone." Jun Wan appeared.


    "I do business with Niutoushan and the Diqin family." Seeing JunWan, Qin Chu smiles. He knows JunWan is coming, and he must pinch Qin Yue.


    Jun Wan sat down and said, "I can make a deal with you, too!"


    "What are you doing?" Seeing JunWan sit down, Qin Yueli is not happy.


    "What is troublemaking? Your emperor Qin family can do business with Qin Chu, but I can''t? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my family''s descendants also need pills. You can do it by yourself! " Jun Wan left the problem to Qin Chu.


    "Jun Wan, what do you mean? It''s conditional that we do business with Qin Chu. The Emperor Qin family can carry down the threat of the practitioners from the emperor''s territory for Qin Chu. Can you? If not, then don''t jump! Although wearing a veil, you have to worry about your face. " Qin Yue is tired of Jun Wan. As long as it''s her business, Jun Wan will jump out and stir it up.


    "What are you excited about? What does it have to do with you? I want to cooperate. Naturally, there is a direction for cooperation. Early Qin, let''s talk about it later. " Jun Wan gives Qin Yue Li a white eye.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no choice but not to speak. Five alchemy furnaces were laid out horizontally and started alchemy. Now he was preparing for the coming of the auction.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, all the high-grade pills were made with the best quality. With his refining, Tieniu and Qin Yueli contributed a lot of the best spirit stones.


    After several days of continuous refining, Qin Chu stopped. After collecting the alchemy furnace, he came to the reclining chair beside the lake to have a rest.


    Qin Yueli and tie Niu have also left. They want to send the pills back to the Emperor Qin family and Niutoushan. What''s more, they need to prepare the spirit stone.


    Qin Chu rest, Jun Wan came, "Qin Chu, you are not very lack of spirit stone?"


    "Here comes the vice mayor. Sit down! If your deputy Lord''s family needs pills, I can help refine them. Just take the materials. " Qin Chu said.


    "No Don''t you make a condition? " Jun Wan was stunned for a moment."No conditions. We''ve known each other for a long time. We have to have personal feelings." Qin Chu spoke.


    "It''s very interesting. To tell you the truth, I''m different from Qin Yue. I''m the Deputy Lord of the city. I can''t do some things at will, but I''ll help you block what I can. I don''t need many pills. After all, my family is a small family." Jun Wan said.


    "No problem, start now." With these words, he put on the alchemy furnace, which was started at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    It took a day for the early Qin Dynasty to refine a batch of pills for JunWan.


    "The elixir, I will confiscate the material?" Looking at the body in front of the ring with pills storage, Jun Wan Leng for a while.


    "Take it! Later, just give me the materials and the best spirit stone. I''ll have a rest. Recently, the intensity of alchemy is quite strong. I''m a little tired. " Qin Chu smiles, and then goes back to his attic. He is really tired. A few days ago, he made high-intensity alchemy for tie Niu and Qin Yueli. Now he continues to make alchemy, but he hasn''t got a rest.


    Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Jun Wan suddenly feels that it''s a little inappropriate to come to Qin Chu when he is resting.


    After a two-day rest, Qin Chu felt exhausted. After checking the storage ring, he felt that it was almost there. The number of his best spirit stones had come up, and even he could touch them. It may be said that there is a large reserve of the best spirit stones of the big power, but it belongs to the whole power. No one can make the decision completely. However, he is different. He can smash as many spirit stones as he has.


    God of war golden crown Early Qin Dynasty must do something for Huangfu Jue.

 Chapter 1275

    Qin Yue came back, Jun Wan just left, met at the gate of Qiwu Qin mansion, and they didn''t speak.


    Entering Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Yueli finds the beginning of Qin Dynasty and takes out a storage ring. "There are 30 million top-quality spirit stones here. Take them first for a rainy day."


    "Thank you, auntie. I don''t need to use it now. I have a lot of top-quality spirit stones. I can carry them hard at the auction." Qin Chu shook his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t want to easily owe a favor, even if it was from the same family.


    "Take it first, auntie. We''ll go together at the auction. We need auntie to help you pay in advance." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Yue left and said that she had been worried that Qin Chu would not pick up, which she had nothing to do.


    "Aunt, it''s not easy to resolve the conflict between you and the vice Lord. As soon as you came back, she left." Qin Chu said helplessly that he wanted to resolve the contradiction between them, but he couldn''t do it.


    Qin Yueli shook her head. "Her temperament is very strange, but her character is OK. She won''t leave until I come back. She''s worried that no one will look after you."


    "It''s a favor for me, nephew. I don''t want to make trouble between you." Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t really need to take care of or resolve the affairs between us. There won''t be any big conflicts. After all, there''s no grudge. It''s just a fight of spirit!" Qin Yueli saw what Qin Chu thought.


    After listening to Qin Yueli''s words, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. After chatting with Qin Yueli for a while, he went into the silver star ring and watched the flame energy to practice his sword.


    The fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty has been able to skillfully perform various unique skills of the early Qin Dynasty, but some things are unique to the emperor, and the fire energy body can''t perform, such as soul attack and undead domain breaking boxing. This is the ability that the fire energy body doesn''t have. Of course, the fighting body of the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t have the ability to perform undead domain breaking boxing.


    After looking at the flame energy body and adding some blood power to the flame energy body, Qin Chu comes out of the silver star ring. Then he finds Ling lie and Yunhua and asks for information outside.


    "Recently, there is no movement outside. The three emperors palace is closed. However, Mo tie once appeared. Our people didn''t follow him. He stayed outside for four days, and then returned to the three emperors palace. Now the three emperors palace has become his foothold." Yunhua said.


    "Mo tie and the three emperors Palace are mixed together to aim at us, but don''t worry. Let''s see what he does first." Qin Chu knew that Mo tie wanted to kill him, but he had no chance.


    Half a month later, Renault came to Qiwu Qin mansion and sent a golden invitation to Qin Chu. Was it an invitation to the auction or the seventh elegant room.


    In addition, Qin Yueli, who stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion, and JunWan, who just came back, also received the invitation, but both of them refused. They told Renault that they would attend on time and go to Yajian at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Renault really admired Qin Chu. The two big men in Zhonghuang City wanted to go to the auction together with Qin Chu, which was too powerful.


    Qin Chu asked Renault for some ordinary invitation cards, because tie Niu came back to attend the meeting. In addition, Yunhua, Ling lie and Zhukou also went to play.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you prepared a large number of top-quality spirit stones for auction, didn''t you?" JunWan is a smart person. She connects the event of raising Lingshi in the early Qin Dynasty with the auction.


    "Yes, I''m going to shoot two things." Qin Chu said.


    JunWan returned to Qiwu Qin mansion two days ago and brought back a lot of rare materials to Qin Chu. Among them, there is also the material of Yiwei Dujie Dan. Qin Chu also knows that JunWan''s family is an ancient tribe, so there are some rare materials.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t rob what you want to auction." Jun Wan looked at the storage ring on the finger of the early Qin Dynasty. She knew that there was a huge reserve of spirit stones there.


    "Don''t talk about face first, you have to have strength to fight!" Qin Yueli appeared.


    Looking at JunWan staying in Qiwu Qinfu, like his own home, Qinyue is very unhappy. Is this Qinfu? No matter it''s Qiwu or whatever, it''s Qin.


    "Qin Yueli, you''ve been dancing very hard recently. Did I step on your tail, or what happened?" Hearing Qin Yueli''s run, Jun Wan is not happy. In the past, she always had the upper hand, but recently, she seems to be a little against the wind. Qin Yueli seizes the opportunity and will give her a few words.


    "Aren''t you the deputy city master? The deputy city master should stay in the city master''s mansion instead of the Qin mansion. Are you going to take off the gauze in the Qin mansion? Cough, Qin Chu is my nephew, you can do it! " Qin Yueli has a cough.


    "You shameless man." Jun Wan is about to go away, and his energy starts to surge. He even wants to start, but he is held by Qin Chu.


    "It''s not like you. What''s the matter with you? Ha ha Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Yueli shakes her head, then leaves, runs Jun Wan, which makes her feel very cool.


    Qin Yue left, but Jun Wan was angry. She understood what Qin Yue left, so she was angry.


    "In this state, can you participate in the auction with me in the same elegant room? Won''t there be a fight? " Qin early some worry, Qin Yue leaves with Jun Wan, this is the potential with water fire!"It''s OK. I''ll get my mood in order." Jun Wan breathed out a breath, she felt that she had to adjust her attitude, otherwise she couldn''t get Qin Yueli, let Qin Yueli have the upper hand, then she would have no good life.


    The news about the auction of treasure in heaven pavilion has been released, because the news about the value of treasure in heaven Pavilion is ready.


    Tianbao Pavilion receives goods, but it needs high-level and high-value things. For example, if you have a good view of things, the quantity of the best products is not enough, you can sell and mortgage the secret treasures. Of course, if the quality is low, you can''t do it.


    Qin Chu understood that Tianbao pavilion''s heavy treasures should be Tianji scroll and Zhanshen hairpin. Tianji scroll has the breath of the great emperor on it, which is definitely a hot commodity. In addition, Zhanshen hairpin is not a secret treasure, but it has a unique flavor and charm. Some people will be willing to pay a lot of money to buy it. If they get something from the research, it will be very powerful.


    Tieniu came back and Yang Duan came back. Knowing that there was an auction, Yang Duan was calm, but Tieniu was very excited. He almost didn''t write my Lingshi on his face.


    The day of the auction came as scheduled, Qin Chu and his party came to the auction house.


    Tie Niu, Yang Duan, Ling lie, Yun Hua and Zhu Ko stay on the first floor. Qin Chu, Jun Wan and Qin Yue leave for Yajian.


    At the gate of Yajian, Qin Chu meets Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang. They are going to Yajian No.8.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xiong Zhan''s face is still calm. Lu Tang''s face is full of anger, but it doesn''t break out. Because Qin Yueli and Jun WAN are around at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Tang doesn''t want to be against Qin Yueli, which is tantamount to being against the Qin family.

 Chapter 1276

    After a look at Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang, the early Qin Dynasty entered the seventh Ya room.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Lu Tang''s eyes are full of murders, but he can''t express anything. If he does, Qin Chu will rebound. If the early Qin Dynasty didn''t fight with him, what would he do if he was a quasi emperor and an ordinary emperor in the palace of three emperors? It will make the three emperors'' palace very embarrassed, because according to the rules, if you challenge the same realm or the lower realm, you can''t refuse to fight. If you refuse to fight, you will be judged to admit defeat.


    Entering Yajian, Qin Chu sat down. What happened just now had no effect on him.


    "Can you be so indifferent? I don''t think people want to kill you! " After sitting down, Jun Wan said.


    "Ha ha! I like the way he looks at me when he wants to kill me, but he can''t Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yue looked at each other. They both shook their heads and sat down.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I always thought you were an upright person. I didn''t expect that you were so humble. Now that Lu Tang is probably angry." Jun Wan said.


    "Why don''t you piss him off!" Qin Chu murmured.


    Soon the maid of Tianbao Pavilion brought tea, refreshments and fruits. The three people in the early Qin Dynasty were waiting for the auction to begin.


    In the eighth Ya room, Xiong Jian was drinking tea. Lu Tang''s face was very blue. "Big brother, the Emperor Qin family is going to have a foot in it. I don''t know whether it''s Qin Yue Li''s idea or the Emperor Qin family''s idea."


    "It doesn''t matter, because Qin Yueli can represent the Emperor Qin family. Now we can''t meet the Emperor Qin family. The strength of the Emperor Qin family is not something we can shake." Xiong Zhan shakes his head. He is also suffering from the current situation. If it is a general force, he can fight directly. But the Emperor Qin family can''t get rid of it.


    The auction started. After the old man who presided over the auction told us the rules, he said that a treasure was born tonight. We should be ready.


    The first treasure of the auction is the cultivation of Gongfa in the imperial realm.


    After thinking about it, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to offer a price. In addition to the clear goal of the auction, we also need to pick up the leak. If the price is right, we have to start.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang in the eighth Ya room next door will know.


    "It''s a fool''s dream to want to play the imperial realm." Lutang began to increase the price.


    No one knows who the other guests are, but Qin Chu, Jun Wan and Qin Yueli are on the 7th, Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang are on the 8th, which is no secret to both sides.


    "It''s only 10 million. Who are you kidding? 15 million!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the price was increased.


    "Eighteen million!" Lu Tang followed closely, and he didn''t want the imperial realm skill to fall into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. Now the early Qin Dynasty is very strong. If he gets the imperial realm skill, it will be more and more difficult to win.


    "Make it up for you, 20 million?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t retreat, so he increased the price again.


    Lu Tang''s face changed after hearing the offer from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t hesitate at all because the price increase was too fierce. He seemed to be determined to get the imperial skill.


    "Don''t give it to him!" The bear cut his mouth.


    With Xiong''s support, Lutang raised the price by two million yuan again.


    After hearing the price quoted by Lutang, the early Qin Dynasty raised the price again, 25 million yuan.


    Lu Tang, with Xiong''s support, naturally won''t let Qin Chu feel comfortable. The price of 30 million yuan is called out.


    "32 million." Qin Chu threw out the price again.


    At this time, the participants in the auction house were shocked. As soon as the first auction item started, the No. 7 and No. 8 elegant rooms were on the opposite side.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the price of 3200 was announced, and the price of 35 million of Lutang was quoted.


    At this time, the early Qin stopped bidding and began to eat fruit.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t bid any more, you will be robbed by the son of a bitch next to you. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, I didn''t want it. Now I''m bidding to let people know that I''m very aggressive in robbing things. What I bid for is treasure. I can''t get it at a low price." Qin Chu, who ate a mouthful of fruit, said.


    The emperor''s classic works fell into the hands of Lu Tang. Of course, 35 million is a premium auction, not a special emperor''s skill. It''s not worth 35 million.


    Later, the products came up one after another, and Qin Chu didn''t sell them again. When Yijing pills were made, Qin Chu began to bid.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s offer, Lu Tang''s offer was mixed up. He didn''t want Qin Chu to get the treasure, and didn''t want Qin Chu''s strength to be improved.


    When Lutang asked for a price, Qin Chu laughed and directly increased the price by 10 million to 13 million.


    Thirteen million yuan is just a medicinal herb. Lutang hesitated, because thirteen million yuan is a premium for a medicinal herb. As he did just now, the early Qin Dynasty just wanted it, and it would be smashed in his hands. The imperial mental skill just now has exceeded the actual price.


    Lu Tang doesn''t increase the price. The material of the emperor''s elixir falls down directly. It''s not mixed up. It''s not a top alchemist, and it won''t bid hard for the material.


    After the transaction, Qin Chu was quite satisfied with the material. It would be of great value in his hands. Although it was purchased at a premium, it was not bad for him as an alchemist.This situation makes the bidders understand that No. 7 and No. 8 are in a match, which is a real smash. Other people can''t afford to mix the two families. Once the smashing price fails, it will be a big deal.


    The auction is still going on. When Lutang is optimistic about the materials of a refining vessel, Qin Chu makes a bid to win it at a high price.


    "Second brother, don''t be reckless. This dog will play tricks again and pit our spirit stone." The bear cuts to say.


    Lu Tang, who just finished the transaction, was stunned. Was he trapped?


    In room 7, the early Qin Dynasty was still eating fruit, as if free fruit would be lost if it was not eaten.


    "You didn''t want to, just use the price to pit him?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, he''s the first to bid. There''s a strong demand. I''m going to pit him." Qin Chu smiles.


    The auction will be held again. Qin Chu doesn''t sell much, but Lu Tang''s auction must be disturbed by him, which makes Lu Tang uncomfortable.


    "This dog has never offered his own price. Does the whole auction just play with us?" Lu Tang began to scold.


    "Second brother, you are not calm. Carefully distinguish the value of the auction pieces, and then make a judgment." Xiong Jian can see that Lu Tang''s mood was ruined by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Lu Tang exhaled and forced himself to calm down.


    In the middle of the auction, the old man who presided over the auction clapped his hands. "Next, we will auction a special thing, which is not a secret treasure or a armor, but has a unique flavor. It can be determined that it is a legacy of a top strong man. We will have a great harvest if we understand it."


    As the old man who presided over the auction clapped his hands, the attendant of Tianbao Pavilion came up with a tray.


    When the old man who presided over the auction lifted the red cloth, the golden crown appeared.


    Qin Chu took a deep breath. His guess was right. That was the crown of Huangfu Jue''s head.

 Chapter 1277

    After taking a breath, Qin Chu didn''t rush to bid. If he bid first, Lu Tang would fight against him. If Lu Tang did it first, it would be different.


    Qin Chu and Lutang did not make a move. Other bidders began to bid, and the price began to soar.


    When the auction price reaches 20 million, the price will be a little tired. After all, the auction items are not armor, nor the hair crown of the secret treasure. If there is no research, it will be a big loss.


    "It''s worth it." Bear cuts to Lu Tang to say.


    "23 million!" Lutang made an offer.


    "Thirty million!" As soon as Lutang''s offer came out, Qin Chu''s eyes lit up. He had to wait for Lutang to bid first. Of course, if Lutang didn''t bid, he wouldn''t let the hair crown fall into other people''s hands, but if he bid first, Lutang would do it. At that time, he was passive. If he wanted to get it, he would be trapped. If he didn''t recognize it, he wouldn''t get the golden hair crown. Now Lutang asks the price first, and then he smashes it. Lutang will think that he is a troublemaker, not a real thing.


    "Dog thing." After Lu Tang scolded him, he reported 35 million yuan. Xiong Jian recognized a secret treasure, so he naturally wanted to pay a big price.


    "Forty million! It''s a good thing. Of course, only when the price is good enough can it be worth it. " Qin Chu quoted a price, but when he quoted a price, he threw out a more exciting remark, as if he said that he didn''t want to let people buy the golden crown at a low price.


    This word came out from No. 7 Yajian, aiming at No. 8 Yajian. I just don''t want No. 8 Yajian to be comfortable.


    "Quote again!" Bear cut eyes full of anger.


    After Lu Tang quoted a price, Qin Chu quoted a whole number again, 50 million!


    Xiong Jian was silent. He began to weigh the pros and cons. If he increased the price, he would win at least five million. If he could not find any way out, he would lose a lot.


    Without Xiong''s instruction, Lu Tang didn''t make a bid. The golden hair crown dropped 50 million.


    "Ha ha! It''s very good. After a while, it''s still very effective. I can easily take what I want. I originally prepared 100 million yuan, but now there are many left. Some people still can''t afford to play! " Qin Chu began to laugh, and his voice spread out along the amplification array in the room.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Xiong Zhan''s face was assassinated. He knew that Qin Chu had come up to play routine to pit him and Lutang. They were playing psychological warfare, and they were obviously hit.


    After trading 50 million pieces of the best spirit stone, Qin Chu bows to the golden crown and touches it with his left hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when his left hand touched the golden hair crown, the golden hair crown appeared light.


    "You are destined to be respected, even when you are gone." Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu put the golden hair crown into the silver star ring.


    Qin Yueli and Jun WAN are full of surprise in their eyes. They understand that Qin Chu came for the golden hair crown, and the spirit stone was also raised for the golden hair crown. The attitude of respect is not a joke.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know the golden crown?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    "It''s a thing of an elder that I respect very much, so I will never let it fall into other people''s hands. Lu Tang and Xiong Zhan were scared by me before, and they didn''t fight this time. Next, there''s another item that''s very important. It''s very important for me, but I''ll try my best. " Qin Chu said.


    "Your routine is really deep. Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang are very depressed now. Everyone is big with what you bid. Who knows if you really want it or not!" Jun Wan opens his mouth to say, she is a little pitiful now bear chop and Lu Tang, be played to slip straight turn.


    "Next you do it again, they are still confused, this time you may be the biggest winner." Qin Yueli also spoke.


    "It''s not possible. For me, today is the biggest winner. No matter what the price, I will fight for this golden crown. Let it be." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a jar of wine and drank half of it in one gulp. He felt comfortable. He could do one thing for Huangfu. It was not easy.


    JunWan and Qin Yueli also see the mood changes of early Qin. They also understand that the golden crown is not for the value of the crown itself, but for a respect and emotion.


    The next auction, Qin Chu''s auction is to play, as long as Lu Tang and Xiong Zhan bid, he will open a pit; his own auction, is really smash hard price, if Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang mix, Qin Chu let it rotten to two people''s hands, he took the absolute initiative.


    Some bidders in yajiannei are in a dog''s mood. They have guessed which two are in yajiannei No.7 and yajiannei No.8. Now only the early Qin Dynasty and the three emperors'' Palace are pinching so hard, while the early Qin Dynasty is the only one who can be reckless and extravagant by taking the spirit stone. The early Qin Dynasty is the owner of the Qiwu Qin mansion, so they can make decisions for themselves, so they have no scruples in playing.


    The auction has been going on all the time. Only when the early Qin Dynasty and the three emperors palace don''t bid, can others make a good bid, or they won''t have to play.


    In addition to room 7 and room 8, there is also a big pit in the hall, which is iron ox. it''s also terrible to ask a price. It''s smashing people with a price, and it''s being trampled or abused.


    Jun Wan bid to add a bear cut and Lu Tang mix, which makes her very angry.Qin Chu said to help her out of the stone, but Jun Wan was useless. She either had to do it or made Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang feel sick.


    "These two bitches, don''t give me a chance. Give me a chance. I''ll kill them." Jun Wan is really angry.


    "This is my pot, and the two of them are aimed at me." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, if they shoot again, they will die." Qin Yue left. Although she didn''t like Jun Wan, Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang''s behavior was really irritating.


    The auction is still going on. When the early Qin Dynasty used an imperial sword to pit Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang for a while, Jun Wan was in a better mood.


    Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang are also very uncomfortable. In order to prevent the early Qin Dynasty from getting the imperial sword, they paid a high price for something they didn''t particularly need.


    "These two bitches deserve to be trapped." Jun Wan opened his mouth and scolded.


    With the auction going on, gradually to the end.


    "Today''s last piece of auction is also the final treasure. It''s a treasure of the great emperor class, and it''s the place where people have wealth and virtue." The old man of the auction clapped his hands, and two attendants came up with a push plate.


    The old man who presided over the auction opened the red cloth, and a silver scroll appeared in front of everyone. The scroll looked very simple, but the breath was very strong. Once in the early Qin Dynasty, I saw this kind of breath on the transmission crystal of the great emperor.


    "The heavy goods are coming. Can you get them?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli and JunWan. He wants to ask for their opinions. He can''t take all the good things by himself. If they don''t want them, he will do it. What''s the purpose of raising Lingshi? It''s for grabbing the treasure.

 Chapter 1278

    Jun Wan took a look at Qin Chu, "You raise the best spirit stone just for today''s auction. I''m not in your way. The spirit stone I can use is also limited. I can''t take it at all."


    Qin Yueli also shook his head, "this time I''m not on behalf of the Emperor Qin family. The Emperor Qin family didn''t make any big preparations. The high price may not be able to take it. You can take it! The spirit stone is not enough. We will give you what we have. I have 50 million here. "


    Qin Yueli in the Emperor Qin family for the beginning of the Qin Dynasty called 30 million top-quality Lingshi, her personal use of 20 million.


    "I have 20 million here. Even if I smash our spirit stone, I can''t let those two bitches rob the treasure." JunWan also expressed her attitude. She was basically sure that as long as the early Qin Dynasty went up, Lu Tang and Xiong Zhan in the three emperors palace would be in trouble. Lu Tang must have been instructed by Xiong Zhan to do so now.


    When chongbao was born, you are welcome. The price of scroll soared, and soon it reached 50 million.


    The scroll of the great emperor level has the price of spirit stone in the auction house, which can''t be measured by the best spirit stone.


    "Sixty million!" Lutang made an offer.


    "Do you want to take the treasure? 80 million! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the price was increased by 20 million.


    Is it overbearing for you to increase the price of the three emperors Palace by 10 million at a time? Then I am more domineering than you!


    It''s too wild. Some people are very speechless. Do you have such fun? A group of people added more than 20 hands, and then they got the price of 50 million yuan. You three emperors palace and the beginning of Qin Dynasty raised the price by nearly half, to 80 million yuan!


    "Ninety million!" It''s useless for Lu Tang to offer. Xiong Zhan himself made an offer. He was a little angry because the shitty stick of Qin Chu was too hard.


    "Not even 90 million, one hundred million!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the price was offered again.


    Jun Wan shook his head. At this time, the best spirit stone is not a resource, but a number. Of course, there are few people who can play like the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is not the representative of a big power, but an individual. The wealth accumulated by an individual is so fierce that he can''t admire it or not.


    Xiong Jian''s eyes are congested. He really can''t start because he doesn''t have so much working capital for himself and the three emperors'' palace. It''s mainly because he auctioned some things before, and Lutang doesn''t have the best spirit stone.


    The auction price is 100 million. No one is bidding. It''s a deal!


    Is the grand scroll worth 100 million? No one dares not to say it''s not worth it. What is the existence of resources for? In order to enhance the strength, the scroll of emperor level has the possibility of this aspect. However, it is easy to bring down a force if one hundred million yuan is taken out. In the early Qin Dynasty, there is a way to obtain the best spirit stone, but others can''t.


    The scroll was brought, and Qin Chu took out 100 million of the best Lingshi to complete the transaction.


    "Enough for yourself?" Jun Wan originally intended to support some of Qin Chu, but Qin Chu did not see her at all.


    Qin Yueli is the same. She wants to bring out the best spirit stone, but Qin Chu solved it by herself.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt had 20 million high-quality spirit stones. You can''t use them first because you don''t have them." Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Thank you, aunt, but no, the transaction price is lower than my estimated price. I still have a spirit stone to use. They didn''t empty me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drank all the remaining half of the wine in the wine jar. Today, he is really happy and has got two things he wants.


    Out of Yajian, the three of them left from the back door of Tianbao Pavilion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the animal cart and sat in it. Today, he was really excited and achieved his expectation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you came here, how many excellent spirit stones did you prepare?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu explored the silver star ring. "In the past, I have accumulated a lot of top-quality spirit stones. Plus the fund-raising during this period, I am ready to raise 200 million yuan, but now I can''t. My family is not strong."


    "50 million There are 50 million excellent spirit stones in the body. How dare you say that your family is not strong? How irritating Jun Wan despised Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughs, but he doesn''t say anything. The resources in his storage ring are the most valuable. The materials he trades with Wanyao hall, Quanwang hall, Tianxiang City, and the Emperor Qin family are his real resources. He won''t change hundreds of millions of top-quality spirit stones.


    Back to Qiwu Qin house, Qin Chu said later to find Jun Wan and Qin Yue, and then returned to his attic.


    Throwing out the array plate, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring. In an attic inside the silver star ring, Qin Chu made a table and put the golden hair crown on it. "I won''t offer you incense as a sacrifice. I think you will come back that day."


    Looking at the glittering golden crown, Qin Chu''s eyes fell on the word Zhan, which was just like living.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that he had time to study it carefully. Huangfu Jue was known as the immortal god of war, and his fighting power was natural. Even a word he left behind was extremely important.


    Put the golden crown, Qin Chu out of the silver star ring, and then found Qin Yueli and Jun Wan, it should be said that he called the two together.


    "No one can touch the golden hair crown. It''s something of my predecessors. This silver scroll can be studied together." Qin chu starts to talk. He thinks that since they are going to auction together, the two girls are going to support him with the best spirit stone. This is love and can be studied together."What are you doing? The chance belongs to the person who owns it. You can''t ask for it. Put it away! " Qin Yue left.


    Jun Wan also shook his head, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I wrote down your intention, but my Jun Wan didn''t have such a big face to do this kind of thing."


    Looking at JunWan and Qin Yueli, Qin Chu thought for a moment, "that''s good. I''ll take the research first and find out something. It''s mine. It doesn''t matter to you. If I can''t find out, I''ll give it to you."


    After hearing what Qin Chu said, JunWan and Qin Yueli nodded their heads and agreed that if Qin Chu couldn''t work out the research, he couldn''t use the 100 million best spirit stones as furnishings. Whoever worked out the research will make up for Qin Chu.


    "Can you guess if Xiong Zha and Lu Tang are throwing tea cups in the palace of the three emperors?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the topic changed.


    "Ha ha! Smash just good, have the ability to burn three emperor palace, these two bitches bully me on the head, this matter does not end Jun Wan opened his mouth and scolded.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks it''s right to say that women have revenge. Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang offend Jun Wan.


    "JunWan, one of us will always be in Qiwu Qinfu. It''s no secret that Qiwu Qinfu has a treasure." Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Yue left the initiative to speak.


    "Good!" Jun Wan nodded and agreed.


    This makes Qin Chu more surprised, originally he thought Jun Wan must answer, but Jun Wan nodded in response to Qin Yueli.


    In the palace of the three emperors, Xiong''s eyes were full of murders. "Second, send someone to pay attention to the Qiwu Qin mansion. When Jun Wan and Qin Yue are away, we''ll take them directly and forcefully. A small scum wants to turn the world upside down. He thinks too much."

 Chapter 1279

    Xiong Zhan really can''t hold down the fire. In the past, the early Qin Dynasty had a personal conflict with Gong Tianling, but now the whole three emperors palace has been affected. What he didn''t self-criticism is that he and Lu Tang first stood on the side of Gong Tianling, and the three emperors palace as a whole couldn''t get along with the early Qin Dynasty, so he was targeted by the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition to gratitude and resentment, the treasures of the early Qin Dynasty also gave Xiong chop a reason to start. Money and silk moved people''s hearts. Xiong chop was in great need of the great emperor''s treasure.


    Xiong also made an estimate that the partners behind him would protect the early Qin Dynasty when it was alive. If the early Qin Dynasty was killed, some of the cooperation would disappear, and no force would be able to deal with the three emperors'' palace for a dead man.


    After taking out Qin tianchu''s scroll, she goes back to her attic.


    Tianji scroll is silver. When it is opened, Qin Chu sees five words on the right side of the scroll, Tianji spirit record, and then there is a blank. Qin Chu understands that this is the origin of the name Tianji scroll.


    After observing for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to explore by exerting his soul power.


    Hum!


    The energy trembles on the scroll, shaking back the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s powerful! No wonder it can''t be solved by auction. Just because you can''t solve it doesn''t mean I can''t solve it. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire of soul was put into the scroll.


    The energy in the scroll began to tremble and collide with the soul fire of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re not the one to wait for. Get out of here!" A reprimand came out. It was a female voice.


    "I''m not waiting for you Who are you and who are you waiting for? " Qin Chu spoke.


    "Master Tianji, it''s your problem whether you sell or lose the scroll. Don''t bother me again, eh The breath of Huangfu Some cold female voices have been killed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his left hand, the coffin appeared. He took Tianji scroll directly into the coffin, and then he himself entered the coffin, and then closed the lid of the coffin, "tell me to go away, do you deserve it? It''s just a soul mark. What''s arrogant about? "


    "Who are you?" The female voice came out again.


    "Ha ha! I don''t want to answer you, let''s take our time! " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the burial coffin suppressed the scroll, and also closed the scroll around, in order to avoid the exploration and confusion of the soul mark of the Taoist master Tianji.


    Tianji scroll starts to vibrate, but it''s useless. It''s just a manipulation of soul mark, which can''t shake the suppression of burying coffin.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and Tianji Taoist master finally appeared. He wanted to recover a share of interest for Huangfu Jue.


    After sorting out his emotions, early Qin controlled the fire of his soul and began to burn it against Tianji scroll. His fire of soul has the characteristics of thunder fire. Moreover, he refined the pith of the flame a while ago, which was one level higher than when he was entangled with the emperor''s mark of the Emperor''s family. So just when he started refining, the curse of Tianji Taoist master appeared, because of the early Qin Dynasty The soul fire is too powerful to bear her soul mark.


    You scold you, I refine mine, Qin Chu is not moved, fight with the spirit mark of Tianji Taoist master.


    With the progress of refining, Qin Chu felt that the soul mark of Tianji Taoist master was similar to that of the Su family, but his strength was not what it used to be, so he was able to win.


    "If you stop, I''ll take you as my disciple and teach you Tianji Shenhun record." Tianji Taoist master let go.


    "Ha ha! I don''t need you to teach me. I''ve refined your soul mark. I''ll study it myself. " Qin Chu smiles and takes him as his disciple Don''t tease. Can Tianji Taoist master''s disciples do it? Huangfu Jue is an example. What a pit!


    "Can it be the same? I can help you out! " Tianji''s voice came out.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "then you come out of the scroll, and we''ll talk to you face to face."


    "The soul mark of this seat cannot go anywhere else." Silent for a while, the voice of the day Ji Road Lord spread out.


    "I have soul crystal here. You can go to the soul crystal." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he knew that Taoist master Ji was playing routine with him. He didn''t care. He came out to fight better.


    "What do you mean? You lack the respect you deserve! " Tianji Taoist master reprimanded Qin Chu.


    "Who do you reproach? Why do I respect you? I''m still a disciple of you. You''re going to pit Huangfu, but I don''t want to be the second one! " Qin Chu sneered and continued to fight with Tianji Taoist master''s soul mark.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that Tianji Taoist master was much better than Su Tianxuan, who left the mark of emperor''s Taoism.


    In the seal of emperor Tao is Su Tianxuan''s soul, while in this scroll is Tianji''s soul. The two are not series, but they have almost the same strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire of the soul broke out. After pressing back the power of Tianji Taoist master''s soul, it rushed into the scroll, and then wrapped the seal of Tianji Taoist master''s soul for refining!


    Qin Chu did this because he was afraid that Tianji Taoist master would cheat. He was afraid that Tianji Taoist master would play hard with her. In case of self explosion and destroying the scroll, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Normally speaking, the soul mark is different from the soul separation, and has no ability of self explosion. But Qin Chu didn''t dare to underestimate Tianji Taoist master, who even went to the pit with his disciples. What can''t he do?"I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!" Tianji Taoist master scolded angrily, and then a burst of impact on the soul mark, broke through the fire package of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, and left the scroll. She planned to run!


    But in fact, the early Qin Dynasty had prevented him from doing so, so he got the scroll of Tianji into the coffin.


    The soul power of Tianji Taoist master''s soul imprint leaves Tianji scroll. Qin Chu grabs it with his left hand and throws it into the silver star ring. He won''t give Tianji Taoist master the chance to run back.


    Several times in a row, she didn''t rush out of the coffin. The energy of Tianji''s soul incarnated into a human form. She rushed straight at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She wanted to kill the soul of Qin Dynasty. In this way, she could not only solve the problem, but also control the body of Qin Dynasty.


    Too fast! Early Qin did not respond, Tianji Taoist master''s soul power rushed into early Qin''s God sea.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fire of the soul left in the sea of gods vibrated violently. One shock of the immortal scroll scattered the power of the soul of Tianji Taoist master.


    "Undead scroll! The immortal scroll is in your hands... " The voice of Tianji Taoist master was full of shock, but her voice only existed for a moment and then disappeared, because it was scattered by the undead scroll.


    Immortality scroll is a treasure against heaven. It is in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty. The sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty can not be shaken. The power of the soul of Tianji Taoist Lord rushes towards the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty, which is no different from seeking death.


    The power of the soul of Tianji Taoist master was lost, but it left a great energy and a rhyme.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that Daoyun was a good thing. It was almost impossible for him to get it. The last time he refined the mark of emperor Daoyun, it brought him great harvest.

 Chapter 1280

    When the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about how to deal with this group of Taoist rhymes, the group of Taoist rhymes scattered into the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty and was absorbed by the fire of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty was shocked, but it didn''t stop. If the soul bead and soul fire contained enough Taoist rhymes, they could impact the imperial realm.


    With the tremor and rolling of the undead scroll, this group of Taoist rhymes completely spread into the soul fire of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bottleneck! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt the bottleneck of the imperial realm, because the Taoist rhyme in the soul was enough.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu began to laugh and helped Huangfu recover part of the interest. At the same time, he also made him strong, which was an unexpected gain.


    Sitting in the hall, a woman opened her eyes That''s not what the Tao got. Is there a deviation? Who the hell broke this business! "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the scroll of Tianji''s spirit record and began to study it. After looking at it, he found that the internal record was the skill of cultivating the soul.


    "Gongfa If you Tianji take the initiative to teach, then I will not accept it, because I stand in the position of Huangfu Jue, but now I get it myself, I can''t help it! " He said to himself that in the early Qin Dynasty, he began to study the records of Tianji Shenhun.


    At the same time, Qin discovered that Tianji scroll is also a secret treasure. It is a secret treasure refined by the way of immortal scroll. It can be said that it is an imitation of immortal scroll. Although it is an imitation, its grade is also very high. It is a secret treasure of the Empire!


    After two days of research, the coffin was buried in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Tianji Shenhun recorded some of his research, which is to strengthen the skills of Shenhun, including soul attack and soul defense.


    After collecting the array plate of the forbidden attic, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea. He felt that he had made a lot of money this time. With the value of one hundred million flowers, Tianji scroll itself was the secret treasure of the imperial realm. The soul treasure of the empire is worth tens of millions, not to mention one hundred million. What about the skill? The value of this skill can''t be estimated. The most important thing is that he got a group of Taoist rhymes, and he felt the bottleneck of the imperial realm, which is really priceless.


    When drinking tea in the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan came to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu poured tea for them. "I''m sorry, but Tianji scroll can''t be studied by you."


    "So you got something?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu.


    "Yes, I understand. The person who got the scroll before can''t break the seal of the owner, so he can only sell it. My soul power is to annihilate the flame. I''m good at refining and annihilating the soul mark inside, so I can study it." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s your chance, it''s your chance. It''s good. One hundred million is not wasted." Jun Wan nodded.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli are both regretful. They are excellent practitioners of the imperial realm. They have a realm and don''t care about gains and losses.


    "The meaning of Tianji scroll to me is not a matter of 100 million spirit stones. In a word, I just want to tell you that it''s very profitable this time!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. Your fortune is OK. So to speak, it''s because the auctioneer doesn''t understand, otherwise it won''t be auctioned." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    In the chat, Jun Wan expressed curiosity and asked what was the secret in the scroll.


    "Scroll itself is a soul treasure, and it also contains a skill." Qin Chu did not hide, there is no need, two people will not rob him.


    "It''s a secret treasure and contains skills. You have good fortune in the early Qin Dynasty." Jun Wan''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Yundao Don''t say I''m not interesting enough. I have the secret of blessing the road. I can borrow it from my aunt and vice Lord. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was placed on the side of the body.


    "How to bless yundao?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    Qin Chu talked about the effect of burying the coffin in heaven. He said that it''s OK to meditate inside. If you trust him, you can go in and meditate. If you don''t trust him, there''s no way.


    "Don''t chat like this. I don''t know about other people. You trust me. Naturally, I trust you. Open it and try." Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, opened the coffin, and then entered it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan and Qin Yueli entered the coffin.


    "I thought the coffin would be full of dead air, and it would be very depressing, but it''s different from what I imagined. It''s solemn, luxurious and grand..." Jun Wan said his feelings.


    "As long as your energy vibrates, the spirit will send you out." Qin Chu says to Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li.


    "Is there a spirit?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yue left and looked at the coffin.


    Before the early Qin Dynasty, when it was used to bury the coffin in the sky, it was not obvious that the weapon was used, so others didn''t know.


    Qin Chu nodded, "before, it was the secret treasure of the quasi imperial realm. Because I got some Daoyun, it was promoted to the rank. When it was promoted to the imperial realm, it produced Qiling. Now it is my most intimate secret treasure."


    "You are cruel enough, I meditate!" Jun Wan takes out a futon and meditates. Qin Yueli is the same. He blesses the way of fortune, which is very important to them.


    Looking at JunWan and Qin Yueli, Qin Chu flashed out of the coffin. He was willing to help those who were good to him.After a turn in the mansion, Qin Chu came to the lakeside. Yunhua and zhuko followed him.


    "My Lord, our mansion has been targeted. It should be from the three emperors palace." Yunhua said to Qin Chu that Zhu Kou found it and reminded him.


    "If you''re targeted, you''re going to hit me." In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, murder broke out.


    "Are you going to play for a long time, or are you going to kill them?" Zhu asked.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "now the fish is still too big for us, and we can''t catch it. Let''s just kill the people who are watching us!"


    At the end of the early Qin Dynasty, Yunhua and Zhukou left. With the guards of qiwuqin house, they bloody washed the spies who monitored qiwuqin house.


    The actions of Qiwu and Qinfu caused some shocks. This is the attitude of Qiwu and Qinfu. No matter who you are, if you are hostile to Qiwu and Qinfu, you will be killed directly.


    Tie Niu also followed. He thought Qin Chu was a brother, so he would not bear such a thing.


    In the palace of the three emperors, Xiong Zhan, who got the news, was full of anger on his face, because it was a declaration of war in the early Qin Dynasty, but he could not take the fight directly, because there were people and horses behind the early Qin Dynasty. If he did not kill the early Qin Dynasty, the Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall would intervene.


    After a rest in the residence, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring and went to the golden crown of the God of war.


    "Master, I have wiped out a soul mark of Tianji Taoist master. It''s a fight. I want to study her skills. It''s not an inheritance. It''s an unexpected acquisition. If I meet her in the future, I know something about her skills." Qin Chu said his thoughts to Jin Guan, the God of war.

 Chapter 1281

    In the dialogue with the God of war, Jin Guan, Qin Chu expressed his inner thoughts, which can be regarded as an explanation. It''s two things to accept inheritance actively and to obtain it by his own ability.


    If the early Qin Dynasty took the initiative to accept the inheritance, it would be a little sorry for Huangfu. In the end, he would have some relationship with Tianji Taoist master. When he met Tianji Taoist master in the future, he would not be able to compete with Tianji Taoist master, or even need respect. This time, he and Tianji Taoist master''s soul imprint match, relying on their own hard to grab the skill inheritance, can be regarded as the position of Huangfu Jue with Tianji Taoist master, no moral and moral problems.


    After chatting with faguan, the God of war, Qin Chu took out two jars of wine, put one on the table, and opened one by himself. Recently, he was also physically and mentally tired, and now he wants to relax.


    After drinking a jar of wine, the early Qin Dynasty did not study the words on the hair crown. He gave up the silver star ring and went back to his attic to have a rest.


    The public opinion in Zhonghuang city is fermenting, that is, the beginning of Qin Dynasty got Tianji scroll. Not to mention, the golden hair crown is also in the hands of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but there are not many people who make up their minds, because Qiwu Qinfu is not easy to provoke. In addition to the relationship behind, the fighting power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is also at the level of top imperial cultivation. Mo Yunping was killed by him, Gong Tianling was maimed, and he was too afraid to go to the battlefield. That''s what happened It has been proved.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been staying in Qiwu Qin mansion and working hard to cultivate every day. The bottleneck of the emperor''s realm appears. He can''t break through it, but he can polish his accomplishments to make his accomplishments and realm more perfect. The flame energy body is also busy studying all kinds of unique skills of the beginning of Qin Dynasty in the silver star ring.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body had both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that the energy body is attacked, that is, the energy is consumed, and it will not produce any fatal attack. As for attacking the core pith fire, it is impossible. The pith fire does not stay in a fixed place of the flame energy body, but is integrated with the flame of the flame energy body. The disadvantage is that it can''t perform the soul''s unique skill, and it can''t use any secret treasure.


    Tianji scroll, the flame energy body can''t be used. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to give the battle separation. The nature of the battle separation is the same as that of the Buddha. There is a divine sea, which needs to be defended by the divine sea.


    In the palace of the three emperors, Xiong Zhan is very big. Now he has no chance. He can''t send people around the Qiwu Qin mansion, because the men and horses under the command of the early Qin Dynasty are real killers. In addition, he doesn''t know the whereabouts of Qin Yueli and JunWan. If he''s not sure whether the two girls are in the Qiwu Qin mansion, he doesn''t dare to fight.


    "Brother, we can''t wait like this!" Lu Tang is a little fidgety. Now the three emperors palace has become a joke. When the three emperors palace goes to the street, they are faced with different eyes.


    "If you let people spread the news, it means that Qin Chu didn''t dare to fight against you. In fact, it''s not so good. It''s just arrogant." Bear cuts to Lu Tang to say.


    Lu Tang nodded and went down. He knew that it was Xiong Zhan who forced Qin Chu to fight against him. The way to solve the problem was put on him. He didn''t blame Xiong Zhan. Now there is no other solution.


    It''s not easy for the people in the three emperors palace to release the news. Every time they pass the news, they will be despised because the cultivation level of Lu Tang and Qin Dynasty is not equal. Moreover, how many years of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty and Lu Tang Dynasty? In contrast, Lutang is old and can''t be any older.


    It''s not easy for the people and horses of the three emperors palace to spread the news, but the news is released. Yang Duan angrily came to Qiwu Qin mansion and told Qin Chu the news he got. He just came back from the boxing hall and heard the news when he arrived in Zhonghuang city.


    After hearing Yang Duan''s words, Qin Chu said with a smile, "let them jump, now the fire can''t reach, I''ll kill him as soon as the fire is ready."


    "Boss, when will you kill him? Are you sure? " Yang Duan asks. He really recognizes Qin Chu as the leader, and so does tie Niu. Qin Chu is the leader recognized by the zhundi practitioners in Zhonghuang city. They recognize him as a man and a man.


    "There are always variables in the battle. I can''t say how sure I am, but I never lack confidence and wait." Qin Chu began to say that he was waiting for the completion of the transmission array, the arrival of his battle separation, and the arrival of his battle separation, and he would fight against Lu Tang with his peak combat power.


    The early Qin Dynasty was waiting, but some comments spread in Zhonghuang city.


    In Jiang Jie''s restaurant, Renault, Jiang Jie and Feng Jiangmian sit together.


    "What''s the way of life now? Can the practitioners of the imperial realm be shameless? Needless to think, this news is released by Naga. It''s forcing the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " Wind River soft mouth scolded a.


    "At the auction, you should see the situation clearly. Qin Chu''s routine is disgusting to the other party, while there''s a price war, and he doesn''t want Qin Chu to get a treasure conducive to his own improvement. Why do they do that? Because they were afraid, afraid of the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s enough for the emperor to be proud of the top power. " Renault said.


    "Yes, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the pride of our zhundi practitioners. He did what we didn''t even think about before. The question now is whether the early Qin Dynasty was ready to fight against Lu Tang on impulse. If he was on impulse, he would fight against Lu Tang Jiang Jie said the inner worry, they are several people are completely on the side of Qin Chu."I don''t think so. As far as I know, the vice Lord and the elder of Qin are both in Qiwu Qin mansion. They won''t let Qin Chu make an impulsive decision." Renault thought for a moment and said.


    Luole and tengwu drink tea in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Will you stay in that boy''s mansion and not come back?" After a look at Teng Wu, basil said.


    "Ha ha! If you ask me, I don''t know, but she has a good relationship with Qin Chu. " Teng Wu said.


    "It''s just a matter of time before the war will start according to the boy''s temper. No matter what the result is, Lu Tang can no longer serve as the elder of the city master''s mansion. Without virtue, he can no longer manage the affairs of the barren city. If he doesn''t cultivate virtue, who else will he care about? " Said Basil after a sip of tea.


    "I feel the same way. It doesn''t matter about some small things. The elders of the city Lord''s mansion force the younger generation to fight. It''s really immoral." Teng Wu is more supportive of Basil''s attitude.


    "I''ll talk to you later about this." Basil has already made a decision in his heart, but it''s not anyone who can act on his own in the affairs of the Lord''s mansion. It''s all a matter of negotiation.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao arrived at Qiwu mansion, and Qin Chu received them.


    "You two don''t come here for some people to avoid me, do you? I will fight Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1282

    "You think too much. We''re here for this. It''s not to give you pressure. It''s to ask you what you think. Do you need us to open the way first to test the depth of the old Wang Ba?" Chu Kuangdao says that this is the decision he made after discussing with Qin Xiao. The emperor of zhundijing has come into being. They don''t want this overlord to have problems, which will be a pity of this era.


    "I''m here to thank you first, but no, I''ve defeated you two, but you two still have the power in the sword and the king in the gun. You can''t easily fail or lose your spirit. This old bastard is very angry. Now I don''t fight. I''m not afraid. It''s because I''m not at the top of my fighting power. When my fighting is separated, I''ll get him. ¡±Qin Chu said.


    "Why are you always absent from your fight? Shouldn''t practitioners always maintain their peak combat power? " Chu crazy knife frowned. Last time he wanted to fight, Qin Chu''s fight was not there, which made him a little confused.


    "My family and friends have limited strength, and I offend more people, so I need to stay at home and protect them in my fight. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to use the fighting division of the guardian family. " Qin Chu began to explain.


    "It turns out that there are difficulties. I can understand them." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we don''t want to talk about the relationship between us any more. If you need anything, just speak up!" Qin Xiao says to Qin Chu that he knows that he is related to Qin Chu. Although some of them make it clear, they are relatives, which is not wrong.


    "I''m glad you''re here. How about we get drunk today?" When he was in crisis, he was glad to have friends and brothers to stand up.


    When the three arrived at the lakeside, they drank the wine and meat.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and crazy Dao, you two should work hard. I may break through the Empire at any time." After drinking a jar of wine, Qin Xiao said.


    "The bottleneck of my empire has also appeared. Although the grasp is a little low, there are also some opportunities. It''s not only you who can break through, others can''t!" Chu crazy knife despised Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha, let''s despise Qin Chu together." Qin Xiao and Chu Kuang Dao touch the wine glass and ignore Qin Chu.


    Holding the glass, no one touched him. Qin Chu laughed, "who do you two despise? You''re not the only one who can find the bottleneck of the imperial realm. If it''s not for the three hundred year round of the war palace and the Wu palace, which will be born in one year''s time, I''ll break through and show you two tonight. "


    "Cough! Can you give us a chance to hit you? " Chu crazy knife a excited, drink a little choked.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have gone too far." Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao are in the same position. Who let them be bullied by Qin Chu? Their only failure was in Qin Chu''s hands.


    "You two break through first! After I come to the palace, after all, it''s my turn to do something, so I''ll fight for it. " Qin Chu said that since he had become the ruler of the quasi imperial territory, he had to shoulder some of the things that the ruler of the quasi imperial territory should do.


    "Qin Xiao, come first! I''m not very sure, but I don''t think we should worry. We should wait for a while. The birth of the temple of war or the military palace in three hundred years is not necessarily a chance. " Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "You have a great chance to break through, you can find him!" Qin Xiao points to Qin Chu. He knows that Qin Chu can refine Du Jie Dan. As a friend, he wants to help Chu Kuang Dao. Of course, he will throw Qin Chu into a pit.


    "Well? He didn''t become an emperor himself. Give me more opportunities? It''s not very persuasive! " Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I do have this ability, because I''m a top alchemist, but I can''t do it at present, because I lack a material. Qin Xiao, don''t get cheap and sell well. I don''t have materials now. Do you know? " Qin Chu despised Qin Xiao.


    Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Xiao, he was a little confused.


    "For you, I mean to fight against the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he won''t blame me. You are also his friend. He can refine the Dujie pill without materials. You can study these by yourself." Qin Xiao said.


    "Come on! Qin Chu, tell me about the situation. " Chu crazy sword came to interest, he is now to touch the bottleneck of the Empire, but the breakthrough is not sure.


    In the field of cultivation, the more talented and well-established practitioners are, the more difficult it is to break through. After all, it is a way against heaven.


    "I don''t hide from anyone. Last time I refined five Dujie pills. For some reasons, I traded one to the vice mayor of JunWan and elder Qin Yueli. What Qin Xiao was holding was elder Qin''s one. I needed one myself. In addition, my wife was the emperor, so I had to keep one for him. You''ll ask me if I have another one, right? I have many friends of zhundi, but in terms of friendship, there are also Tieniu, Renault and you. Who can I sell them to? I don''t sell anyone. If you can find the last ingredient, you all have it. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to eat it. " Qin Chu explained the arrangement of pills.


    "Ha ha! There is nothing wrong with your explanation. If you sell it to me, I will follow you for tie Niu. It''s not worth it! Is lack of materials a problem? Let''s find it! I''ll send someone back to Beihai to find it. Don''t be idle, Qin Xiao. If I can''t enter the imperial realm, you will be very lonely in the future. " Chu Kuangdao laughs and says that he can understand Qin Chu''s decision very well. He also thinks that there is no problem. Tie Niu has been following Qin Chu all the time. Qin Chu didn''t sell the pills to him first.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao the name and characteristics of the last pill.


    "Before you go to the afternoon, let us know. We will go there to help you." Chu Kuangdao stands up. He''s going to arrange for people to look for materials. His family has a great influence in Beihai, and he believes he can find them.


    Qin Xiao also got up to leave, and they left Qiwu Qin''s house.


    "Crazy Dao, you have to understand the decision of the early Qin Dynasty. As far as I know, it''s very troublesome to refine the Dujie pill. There are hundreds of precious materials. This was collected by the early Qin Dynasty in the past, otherwise it would be very difficult to refine them." After leaving Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Xiao opens his mouth. For the sake of Chu''s crazy sword, he can stand Qin Chu up, and naturally he will speak for Qin Chu.


    "You don''t have to explain. In terms of potential and value, I think I have an advantage over Tieniu and Renault. Qin Chu''s choice now shows that he is very affectionate, and Chu Kuangdao will only recognize him more." Chu crazy knife said, he and Qin Chu just respect each other, on the situation is not as good as iron cattle and Renault.

 Chapter 1283

    Qin Xiao looked at the Chu crazy sword. "I''m really glad that you think so, but you also have to prepare the best spirit stone. It''s not easy for people to use hundreds of best materials to make Dujie pill."


    Chu crazy knife smile, "this is not a problem, you don''t this that of, hurry to help find material!"


    "Later, I''ll let Ma bang, a member of the family, look for it. Another problem is the battle between Qin Chu and Lu Tang. When Qin Chu played with us, they were fighting separately. Now there''s the flame energy body, and the combat effectiveness has improved a lot. I don''t think Lu Tang is his opponent." Qin Xiao said.


    "According to the analysis, there is a problem that we have to pay attention to, that is, it''s hard for the practitioners of the imperial realm to kill. They will burn the rhyme when they work hard. This is a difficult problem, and it''s also the main reliance for them not to be afraid of the emperor." Chu crazy knife thought for a while later said.


    Qin Xiao nodded, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a secret treasure in the imperial realm, which might be able to resist."


    "That''s OK. Let''s look for materials separately." Chu crazy knife nodded to Qin Xiao, and then they separated.


    After seeing off Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao, Qin Chu falls into thinking. He can only do so when it comes to robbing Dan. He doesn''t think there''s a problem. If there''s a next batch, then several quasi emperors around him can get it. If there''s no material, he can''t help it.


    As for the news of Lu Tang''s release, it doesn''t matter at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When the battle is divided, just go straight to the afternoon. Facts speak louder than words. What are you afraid of? That doesn''t exist!


    When he was free, he began to practice Tianji shenhunlu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t like the word Tianji. It was directly called shenhunlu. It can strengthen the power of the soul. That''s good skill. If it''s good skill, it''s practice.


    If the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t fight, Lutang will continue to send people to increase the fermentation of news. If he doesn''t let the early Qin Dynasty be peaceful and don''t fight, the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty will be destroyed.


    This kind of behavior of the three emperors palace made many people despise it, mainly because it was too indecent. People in the three emperors palace spread news, and many people didn''t answer or talk about it at all, because it was boring to talk about it.


    Half a month later, Jun Wan and Qin Yue came out of the coffin together. They both looked at each other and wanted to ask each other about the effect, but no one spoke. At this time, Qin Chu appeared, and the coffin was shaking. Naturally, he knew.


    "If you use it for a short time, maybe it doesn''t feel very obvious. It takes a long time for the effect to be achieved." Qin Chu looked at Qin Yue Li and Jun Wan who looked at each other.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, it didn''t take a long time for my aunt to feel something unusual. Although it wasn''t obvious, it really existed." Qin Yue left and said.


    Jun Wan nodded, "it''s true. After that, we don''t have to practice here often?"


    "You are free. The space for burying the coffin is relatively large. My family will use it, and you will not be affected to enter." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After a little exchange, the three of them went to the arbor beside the lake to have tea.


    "You watch here. I''ll go out for a walk to see if there''s anything wrong with the Lord''s mansion." After two cups of tea, Jun Wan got up and left.


    Qin Yueli didn''t say a word. Originally, she planned to visit Emperor Qin''s residence, but when JunWan left, she couldn''t leave because it was an extraordinary time and Qiwu Qin''s residence was easy to be attacked.


    "Have you heard anything recently?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just the three emperors'' palace jumping around. I don''t know what happened to the transmission array!" After a sip of tea, Qin Chu looks to the direction of the East wasteland, and the transmission array is set up. He says that he can go back when he goes back, instead of being separated from his wife and children.


    "It should be fast. When the transmission array is set up, it can be transmitted back. According to the estimation of time, that is the most important thing." Qin Yue left and said.


    After communicating with Qin Yueli for a while, he went to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now what he studies is the cultivation of shenhunlu. His cultivation is at the bottleneck and can''t be further improved. You can practice the skill first, and then you can improve it quickly.


    Jun wan to the Lord''s house, saw basil and tengwu.


    "Jun Wan, what''s your situation? Are you going to live in Qiwu Qin mansion for a long time? " See Jun Wan appear, basil expressed dissatisfaction.


    "What''s your business? You''ve been closed for so long. It''s always me and Mr. Teng who deal with the affairs of the Lord''s mansion. Who''s to blame you? " Jun Wan sat down, hard top Basil a.


    "Isn''t this business for you? How to deal with Lutang''s business?" Basil did not tangle with Jun Wan, but talked about the subject.


    "What to do with it?" Jun Wan was stunned for a moment.


    Teng Wu looked at JunWan, "it seems that the vice Lord of the city may not know. Recently, the three emperors palace has been spreading news that the early Qin did not dare to fight, that the early Qin was not worthy of the name, and so on. That is to say, we run the early Qin to fight. What we and vice Lord Luo mean is that people like Lutang are not suitable to be elders any more. Now let''s see what you say. If you have no opinion, we will hold a Presbyterian meeting and vote No


    "Now it''s up to you. It''s too shameless to be with him." Basil gave his opinion.


    "Let''s have a meeting." Jun Wan was also very disgusted with Lu Tang.The city Lord''s office issued a notice to call the elder.


    Jun Wan went to Qiwu Qin mansion, found Qin Yue Li, and said something about the meeting.


    "You go to the Emperor Qin family to inform people to come and garrison, and then we''ll have a meeting." Jun Wan said that she was worried that as soon as she left with Qin Yue, the three emperors palace would start.


    Qin Yue leaves, informs people to come to garrison, and Jun Wan waits. When Qin Tianhan arrives at Qiwu Qin mansion, Jun Wan goes to the Lord''s mansion to attend the meeting.


    There are many elders of the city Lord''s house, but there is no Lu hall, there is no notice to him..


    "The meeting was held after discussion with the king and deputy city leaders. The only purpose was to decide to remove the elder of Lu hall. Why? Let''s talk about it. As an elder of the city Lord''s mansion, you must cultivate your morality. Even if you are not reliable, you should be more or less scrupulous. How much do you want to save face for the city Lord''s mansion? What''s the matter now? Shame or not? " At the beginning of the meeting, basil fired directly without saving face for Lutang.


    "We all know what''s going on in Zhonghuang city recently. We all know what''s going on in our hearts. We and Deputy Lord Luo are not dictatorial. Let''s vote." Jun Wan also spoke.


    Teng Wu was the first one to oppose it, and then all the other elders voted for free. No one wanted to stand with the three emperors palace, even if they wanted to. Some things are the trend of the times.


    The results of the meeting came out, and the notice of removing the seat of Lu hall elder signed by the two deputy city masters of the city master''s mansion and the Presbyterian Council was issued.


    In the residence of Emperor Qin, the battle between Qin Huaxing and the early Qin Dynasty appeared separately from the transmission array. Most of the transmission array has been set up. Just arrange another one in Zhonghuang city.

 Chapter 1284

    The battle appeared in Zhonghuang City, which was known at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His master stopped practicing and came out of the attic.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and the battle division can communicate with each other within a certain distance, but the distance is limited. The reason why the master of the black prison can keep the same mind and spirit with the battle division is that the world of Qiwu is relatively small, and benzun and the battle division have always been in the area of Shengwu. In the early Qin Dynasty, this side is not good, and the distance between Zhonghuang qingtianyu and Donghuang is too big.


    The battle in the early Qin Dynasty took Qin Huaxing to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the gate of the residence, put away the battle, invited Qin Huaxing into the residence, and then made tea to receive him.


    "I''ve worked hard, master." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Qin Huaxing and said.


    "It''s nothing. The transmission array has been arranged from the Emperor Qin family to Donghuang, and then to Qiwu Guiyuan hall. Now it''s about time to connect Zhonghuang city to the Emperor Qin family. After connecting, two transfers can be sent to Qiwu Guiyuan hall. " Qin Huaxing told Qin Chu about the transmission array.


    "Is the transfer array safe?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The transit transmission array is relatively secret. In addition, we have arranged psychedelic array and defensive array, which will not be found. In addition, there are also the dead guards of our Emperor Qin family, so there is no problem of safety." Qin Huaxing said.


    "In the future, the elder and the Supreme Master of the Emperor Qin family may go to the small world, so the guard of the transit transmission array, the elder will take care of it!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! No problem. You don''t have to worry about this. Next, I''ll set up a teleportation array here. If it''s really urgent, our Emperor Qin family will use it. Don''t mind. But don''t worry. It''s not an emergency. The Emperor Qin family won''t disturb you. " Qin Huaxing said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s no problem." Qin Chu nodded. Qin Huaxing said it was reasonable. People worked hard to arrange it. They only used it when they had something urgent. There was no problem.


    Qin Huaxing went to arrange the array. Qin Chu fell into thinking. Next, he can declare war on Lutang. Whoever has the ability will stand, and those who have no ability will lie down!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli and JunWan returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Qin Yue left to look for Qin Huaxing. JunWan found Qin Chu, "you have a lot of activity here!"


    "To set up a teleport array, I''m going to the afternoon!" Qin Chu says to Jun Wan.


    "Can you do it?" JunWan frowned. The main reason was that Lutang became famous for a long time. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a quasi emperor. No matter how excellent he was, he was also a quasi emperor.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know until I''ve fought. This guy is crying for war. I''ll give him a chance to fight. If I don''t maim him, the three emperors palace will keep jumping and go!" With these words, Qin Chu walked towards the gate of Qiwu mansion.


    Jun Wan keeps up behind. If she doesn''t, it''s no good. The safety of the early Qin Dynasty is very important. Maybe Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang won''t wait for the early Qin Dynasty to fight.


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan got on the animal cart. Before they left, Qin Yue came, and she also entered the animal cart. "Just you two, it''s easy to be beaten."


    Driving the chariot to the gate of the three emperors palace, Qin Chu stood on the chariot, holding the battle of life and death in his hand, "Lutang, the battle of life and death you want is coming. How dare I take the battle of life and death for you?"


    The voice of the early Qin Dynasty reverberated in the air and spread in all directions.


    Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang appear, but they can''t do without them. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty''s battle is also the effect they want.


    "Your battle of life and death is over." Lu Tang looks at Qin Chu''s eyes full of murders.


    "Now that you''ve taken it, let''s go! It''s about time for Qilin to fight. " Qin Chu opens his mouth. He is different from Lu Tang. Lu Tang''s eyes are full of murders. His eyes are very calm.


    When the two sides arrived at the Qilin battle platform, they made an appointment. The time for the battle of life and death was set seven days later.


    "How dare you tell me Who gave you courage? I really don''t know what to do. Next, let''s see how you play yourself to death. " He smiles at Lu Tang. Qin Chu enters the beast cart and leaves with Jun Wan and Qin Yue.


    Lu Tang was so angry that he began to curse because Qin Chu despised him and didn''t pay attention to him.


    No one paid any attention to Lutang''s anger. Everyone knew that he was the one who provoked Lutang first and let it go first. Now that people were fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, he growled. What''s the matter? It''s a shame!


    After the end of the war, Qin returned to Qiwu Qin mansion at the beginning of the war, and then the battle began to refine the scroll of spirit recording.


    Zhonghuang city is busy again. The rising star in the early Qin Dynasty had a fight with the three emperors'' palace. Gong Tianling was defeated, so Gong Tianling did not dare to fight. Now he is targeting Lu Tang again. This is the situation of endless fighting.


    The three emperors'' palace is very humiliating. It''s OK to be in a mess with big forces. Now it''s disgraced by Qin Chu alone.


    The battle is divided into refining secret treasures. In the early Qin Dynasty, the master greets his friends. Both Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao arrive at Qiwu Qin mansion. If the early Qin Dynasty wants to fight, they will accompany them.


    Renault, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie also arrived, but no one asked if the early Qin Dynasty had the confidence. The battle of life and death in the early Qin Dynasty was over, that is to fight.Qin Huaxing arranged the psychedelic array and defensive array, and then arranged the transmission array, so other people didn''t know except Jun Wan.


    As time went by, the news that the early Qin Dynasty was going to fight Lu Tang spread all over the teahouses and restaurants in Zhonghuang city.


    No matter what the result is, the early Qin Dynasty has been appreciated and supported by everyone. How about your Lu Tang''s fame for many years? We dare to fight in the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, when the emperor was about to fight for his life and death, Lutang has been humiliated. Moreover, the city Lord''s office dismissed him as an elder, which shows that he did not recognize him.


    Because the scroll of shenlu has been cleaned up by the early Qin Dynasty with the flame of destroying spirit, there is no problem with the refining of his combat sub body. In one day, it is completely refined, and there is no problem with his defense of Shenhai.


    Gong Tianling is out of the pass. Some of his injuries have recovered, but his face is pale. He has lost a lot of Qi and blood by the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, which can''t be recovered in a short time.


    "Second brother, don''t kill him. Let everyone in Zhonghuang city know that it''s not a good end to fight against our three emperors palace." Gong Tianling''s face is gray, and his face is full of murders. It''s a little scary.


    At the beginning of the battle, the emperor of Qin hoped that the third battle in the wasteland of Qinshan would be the battle time.


    Let Zhu Kou guard Qiwu Qin''s house. Qin Chu takes people to the Qilin battle platform in the middle barren city.


    Far away, the early Qin Dynasty saw a dense crowd.


    "It''s very lively. It seems that many people are paying attention to the war." Early Qin sighed.


    "Can the battle between the quasi imperial overlord and the old imperial overlord not attract attention?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 1285

    "Well, this battle is very important to me and the three emperors'' palace. If I win, I will fight against Gong Tianling again and destroy the core of the three emperors'' palace one by one. If I lose, all the dust will go back to the earth." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan frowned, "Qin Chu, you can''t lose, you can only win!"


    "Good! You can''t lose. You''re a quasi emperor. You still have a long way to go. " Qin Yue left.


    Qin Chu laughs, "I have confidence naturally, fight! Only war can make the blood boil. "


    When they got to the Qilin platform, the onlookers made way.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the challenger''s seat, some people could not avoid their suspicion. Except JunWan, several members of Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Yueli, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, tie Niu, Renault, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang, all of them sat in the challenger''s seat.


    This shocked the onlookers, because it was a matter of position. Qin Xiao represented the Emperor Qin family, Yang Duan represented the boxing hall, Lin Tianxiang represented the Tianxiang City, Renault represented the Tianbao Pavilion, Feng Jiangmian was the emperor Feng family, let alone tie Niu Jiufeng. All these forces were friendly with Qin Chu.


    There are only three seats in the palace of emperor Lu and the hall of challengers.


    Seeing Gong Tianling, Qin Chu laughs contemptuously. He looks down on Gong Tianling. He is a man who dares not fight, and he can''t afford to lose. Today, he will fight Lu Tang first. If it goes well, he will take Gong Tianling''s face.


    After the two sides arrived and waited for a moment, Teng Wu, the law enforcement elder of the Qilin battle platform, stood up and said, "when both sides arrive, we will announce the rules. There is only one rule for life and death war, that is, only one person can get off the battle platform alive. In addition, we can''t get out of the range of the Qilin battle platform. If we get out of the range, we will die. The staff of the city Lord''s mansion will assist us in law enforcement."


    After announcing the rules, Teng Wu looked at Qin Chu, "Challenger Qin Chu, do you have any questions about the rules?


    "The elder worked hard. There was no problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu bows to Teng Wu.


    "Lu Tang, the challenger, do you have any questions?" After inquiring about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Teng Wu looks at Lu Tang.


    "No problem!" Lu Tang did not get up, because he was dissatisfied, dissatisfied with his elder seat was removed.


    Facing Lu Tang''s Irrationality, Teng Wu frowned, "despise the rules of Qilin battle platform, you know the consequences, stand up!"


    Facing Teng Wu''s sudden attack, Lu Tang was embarrassed. Teng Wu hit him in the face.


    "The rules of the city Lord''s mansion don''t allow provocation. Don''t talk about life and death first. If you despise the rules, you have to die here first." Basil got up. He couldn''t help it. Lu Tang is cheap, but now he''s playing arrogant.


    "Second brother, since you come to fight in Taiwan, you should abide by the rules." Bear cut mouth, others don''t give Lu Tang face, he wants to give Lu Tang a step.


    Upon receiving Xiong''s cut steps, Lu Tang stood up and said, "rules, no problem!"


    "No matter how soft, lack of blood, recall your elder seat is really right!" Basil sat down. Lutang retreated. If Lutang did not retreat, he would embarrass him and kill him directly.


    "Both sides come to power!" After the episode, Teng Wu put Qin Chu and Lu Tang on the stage.


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu went to the Qilin battle platform. Lu Tang also went to the Qilin battle platform with a flash of his body. He was a little excited. He killed Qin Chu and left the three emperors'' palace.


    Qin Chu and Lu Tang look at each other. It can be said that they both want to kill each other, but the battle has not started yet. Both sides are restraining themselves.


    "Battle of life and death, start!" Teng Wu announced the beginning of the battle of life and death.


    Teng Wu''s start command, Lu Tang rushed towards Qin Chu, he wants to defeat Qin Chu strongly.


    In the process of rushing forward, Lu Tang broke out the power of the field, eight series sword field!


    Lu Tang is able to be the elder of the city master''s mansion and the second leader of the three emperors'' palace. He has already cultivated the eight series Dao area. However, it seems that his eight series Dao area is flawed, and his prestige is fierce, but not mellow.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the seven series fist field vibrated and the two fists waved out. When he waved, the flame energy body also appeared. The seven series sword field erupted, and the flame killing immortal sword Qi also cut toward Lutang. The eight series sword field appeared, so he had to be cautious.


    The seven series field in the early Qin Dynasty was perfect. It was a special field where the field of war, the field of killing and the field of power were integrated. Although it was not as good as the eight series field, it could also compete.


    After the collision in the field, there was the collision of Quan Gang, Jian Qi and Dao gang. The collision was very fierce, and both sides did not lose.


    After a confrontation, the boxing gang of the early Qin Dynasty played an important role, shaking the eight series sword field of Lutang directly, and annihilating part of its energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun took out Qingling sword with his right hand, and Zhuxian sword began to wave at Lutang.


    The battle begins. In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and flame energy body are fighting against the eight series Dao gang of Lutang, while the fist gang and sword Qi are fighting against Lutang.


    Lu Tang wields his sword and makes a crazy attack on Qin Chu. Now he is seeking to suppress and kill."Open the energy shield!" Jun Wan waved his arm and gave the order. It''s no good not to start the energy shield, because the energy sputter produced by the battle between Qin Chu and Lu Tang was too strong. It would hurt people if it flew out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while fighting, he watched the situation. He couldn''t worry about the battle of life and death. He wanted to look for flaws.


    Lu Tang is not worried, because the cultivation level of early Qin is not as good as him, and it is early Qin who can''t carry on fighting.


    After fighting for a cup of tea, Qin Chu understood Lu Tang''s idea. He knew that if he wanted to open up the situation, he had to make a strong attack and break through Lu Tang''s flaws.


    With a long roar, the sky burial coffin rises above Qin Chu''s head. The sky burial coffin rotates and smashes towards Lu Tang. Qin Chu''s own Buddha and flame energy body also press towards Lu Tang.


    After being smashed by the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, Lu Tang began to retreat.


    When Lu Tang retreated, the undead fist of Qin Chu''s left hand blasted firmly on Lu Tang''s eight series sword field, making a hole in Lu Tang''s eight series field.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the left hand boxing is the killer of the field, and the eight series Dao field is equally irresistible.


    After the attack had an effect, the attack of the early Qin Dynasty became violent. With the help of the burial coffin, the Buddha and the flame energy body pressed up together, and the Lu Hall''s field was crushed to the edge.


    After another impact, Qin''s left hand hit a broken territory boxing Gang, which was mixed with a storage ring.


    When the early Qin Dynasty''s Puyu fist Gang hit the Lutang sword field, the storage ring broke. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty''s battle split up from the broken storage ring, and smashed it with both hands holding the dark stick!

 Chapter 1286

    It''s too sudden. There''s no sign of the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty. He rushes out of the broken storage ring, and the storage ring moves with the broken domain boxing gang. The broken domain boxing gang in the early Qin Dynasty penetrates the eight series sword field of Lutang, so the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty appears in the eight series sword field of Lutang.


    It was Qin Chu who played a trick. He waited for the chance to fight in the silver star ring and entered the store ring. The store ring was beaten out by Qin Chu with fists.


    Normally speaking, there is no air in the storage ring, so living things can''t be stored. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts: instant in and instant out.


    Lu Tang''s face changed, and he waved his knife to fight with the black stick in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hum!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Lu Tang''s body was smashed down by the stick of fighting, and he almost knelt on the ground.


    The intense impact of the energy sputtering towards the four sides of the impact, the Lu Tang''s eight series sword field is unstable, and at this time, the Qin Dynasty''s original immortal breaking field boxing solid blow on the Lu Tang''s eight series sword field.


    Coax! A dull sound came out, and Lu Tang''s field was broken.


    After smashing the eight series sword field of Lu Tang, the emperor of early Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body attacked Lu Tang three times and one time.


    "The results have come out!" Jun Wan of the theme talks. She knows that after the eight series Dao field of Lutang is broken, the beginning of Qin Dynasty will not give him another chance to support the Dao field, and then he can only be beaten passively.


    The fact is that in the early Qin Dynasty, when the battle was divided into the black stick, Lu Tang was not given the chance to support the sword field. The attack of the master and the fire energy body was for damage.


    It wasn''t long before Lutang began to shed blood. There was no domain blessing attack or domain blessing defense. He couldn''t withstand the combined attack of the original emperor, the fighting body and the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty. There were more and more sword Qi wounds on his body. His Qi and blood were also churning when he was bombarded by the fist Gang, and his five viscera and six Fu organs had been shocked.


    "Damned bastard!" Lu Tang roars angrily. He wants to support the Dao area time and time again, but the beginning of Qin doesn''t give him the chance. The black stick of the fighting division is a swing. As long as he supports the Dao area, the black stick of the fighting division of the beginning of Qin will fall on the weakness of the unconnected directly.


    "Don''t you spread the news? Don''t you think I dare not fight? I said you''d play yourself to death, and now believe it? " Hearing Lu Tang scold himself, Qin Chu directly rebuffed him, and he was not afraid of anything in battle; he was not afraid of anyone in language attack, mainly because he stood firm and had nothing to be criticized.


    "I will cut you to pieces!" Lu Tang was even more angry when he was scolded by Qin Chu. He was a practitioner of the older generation. He had been respected in the past, but now he was harmed by Qin Chu.


    "Cheap mouth, I''ll hit you in the mouth!" After Qin Chu responded, the black stick of the fighting division really swung at Lu Tang''s mouth, which made Lu Tang tired of coping and unable to curse any more. Because the fierce impact of the strong wind, he opened his mouth and poured the wind into his mouth.


    If Lutang can''t scold, it''s left to fight and scold at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He''s a three to one attack of his own self, fighting separation, and flame energy body. If Lutang doesn''t have a sword field to protect his body, he is abused.


    "It''s too cheap, but I like it!" Jun Wan breathes out a breath. She has been watching the battle nervously. Now Qin Chu is stable. She is more confident. As for Lu Tang, she thinks that Qin Chu''s coffin can resist the counterattack.


    On the Qilin stage, Qin Chu''s advantage is greater as he plays, because Lu Tang is constantly injured, and Lu Tang is also in decline.


    After the low hair roared, Lutang launched a soul attack. Two short knives without handles were used to fight against the Qin Dynasty. The speed was extremely fast.


    In the face of Lu Tang''s soul attack, in the early Qin Dynasty, the master used the blade of heaven''s death to block the soul dagger that killed him in the Shenhai sea. However, the battle was not blocked, and he was killed by the soul dagger in the Shenhai sea mainly because of the close distance.


    This is Lu Tang''s killing move. Originally, he planned to kill Qin Chu by surprise when his state was declining. But now he can''t do it. If he doesn''t play his trump card, he will continue to decline and can''t carry it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after the emperor carried the soul attack of Lutang, he began to fight back, and the magic spirit chopping blade went to kill the God sea of Lutang.


    The battle division of the early Qin Dynasty was defeated. Everyone thought that when the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty was about to fall, the head of the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty was shining. With the appearance of a scroll, Lutang''s soul dagger was pulled out of the sea.


    It''s the spirit scroll that''s on its way.


    After pulling Lu Tang''s soul dagger out of the Shenhai sea, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty separately controlled the scroll of the spirit record, wrapped the soul dagger, and a magic spirit chopping blade appeared from its Shenhai sea, killing Lu Tang''s Shenhai sea.


    In the crisscross of soul attack and defense, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty is divided into two parts, one is left and the other is right, attacking Lutang. On the other hand, the head of the early Qin Dynasty plays the boxing of immortality. At the same time, the Shenggu wusheng sword is launched. Since it''s time to divide life and death, there is no longer any left hand.


    After the appearance of sword Qi with vicissitudes, antiquity and magnificence, the onlookers knew that it was the killing move of the early Qin Dynasty. Mo Yunping was used by the early Qin Dynasty to break the Dantian; Gong Tianling was used by the early Qin Dynasty to hit hard and run away. Now the move of the early Qin Dynasty appears again.Lu Tang was attacked by the two magic spirit chopping blades of the early Qin Dynasty. Although he was blocked by the soul defense secret treasure, he still fell into the influence of fantasy. When he saw the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, his face suddenly changed and he wanted to avoid it. However, he had no room to avoid it. He had the fight split and fire energy body attack of the early Qin Dynasty on the left and right sides of his body, so he couldn''t avoid it on the left and right sides He can only go up.


    At the critical moment, the sky burial coffin of the early Qin dynasty fell from the sky and directly smashed him back to the original position.


    Whoosh!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi passed through the abdomen of the Dantian area of the Lutang. A terrible hole appeared in the Dantian area of the Lutang, and the cultivation of Dantian vitality was destroyed.


    The Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty finished the heavy damage to the enemy.


    Dantian''s vitality cultivation was destroyed. He could only fight with his body energy and soul power. Lu Tang, who was the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty, hit the sword continuously and cut off his left arm.


    "Go to hell!" Knowing that he can''t do it, Lu Tang plays ruthlessly. After burning Tao Yun, he attacks Qin Chu. He wants to blow himself up, and he wants to blow Qin Chu to death. Even if he can''t blow up Qin Chu, he will destroy his Daoyun and make him seriously injured. There is no possibility of further progress.


    Qin Chu''s face changed. He retreated quickly. The stick of fighting was waving, and the flame energy body and fist were pounding to block the impact of Lu Tang. At the same time, the coffin was taken back to his left hand. Now it''s not time for him to consider killing Lu Tang, but to consider protecting himself. Lu Tang obviously wants to take him to be buried with him.


    Lu Tang couldn''t catch up with the early Qin Dynasty because of the separate fighting body and the energy bombardment interception of the flame energy body. After all, he had no support of the vitality cultivation.


    Xiong''s face was so gloomy that he could turn it out of the water. He didn''t expect that it would be the result of the battle. Lu Tang was finished. Now, he can''t even pull Qin Chu to explode himself. At most, he hurt Qin Chu''s fighting body and fire energy body.


    "Blast!" The road rhyme burns to the pole, Lu Tang roared.

 Chapter 1287

    When Lu Tang''s body began to expand, Qin Chu threw the big black stick out of his hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was close to Lutang. This time, the tip of the black stick pierced Lutang''s chest and flew out with Lutang''s body.


    After flying the Lu hall, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty trembles. It takes the fighting body and the flame energy body back into the silver star ring, then it flashes into the sky burial coffin, and then controls the sky burial coffin to fly upside down, away from the self explosion range of the Lu hall.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, all this was done, that is, between calcium carbide and firelight.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the coffin was flying upside down, there was a loud sound from the defensive cover of the Qilin platform. The Lu hall exploded and the spirit was destroyed.


    The shield shook violently for a few times before it stabilized. There were many cracks in the area close to the self explosion of Lutang. The power of the main self explosion of Lutang was too fierce.


    Smoke dispersed, early Qin appeared, and his body stood steadily in the field.


    Looking for it, Qin Chu finds the broken sword of Lutang, finds the broken arm of Lutang''s left hand at the edge of the platform, and takes down the storage ring. As for the rest, they are all broken.


    Lu Tang''s storage ring was not destroyed because Lu Tang''s left arm had been cut off by Qin Chu and fell to the edge of the platform, so it didn''t suffer much impact.


    Teng Wu got up and announced the victory of the early Qin Dynasty. When Teng Wu announced the result, Xiong Zhan and Gong Tianling got up and left. Lutang had already died in the war. There was no difference between listening to the result and not listening to it.


    "You wait!" After Teng Wu announced the result, Qin Chu began to shout.


    Xiong Zhan turned and looked at Qin Chu, "how, do you want to fight?"


    "Of course! You can''t say that if you fight, you will fight. If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. Gong Tianling, how dare you take the battle of life and death? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Gong Tianling.


    "Son of a bitch, you can kill me." There''s a kill on bear.


    "Don''t worry. Lutang is worried. As a result, he''s on his way. I''ll see you later. Gong Tianling, I''ll ask you if you dare to take the battle of life and death? What about your courage when you hit me? But I remember very clearly that when I came out of Tianbao Pavilion, you were very overbearing when you killed me. " The target of the early Qin Dynasty was gongtianling.


    "I''m not going to fight with you now because I''m injured." Gong Tianling spoke. He can''t afford to fight now.


    "What is it if you don''t fight me? You have to fight or admit defeat. If you are injured, I will fight. If you have the ability, you can also fight me seriously. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his eyes were full of disdain, because Gong Tianling''s words were ambiguous.


    "I won''t give up and I won''t fight with you now!" Gong Tianling is shameless. If he admits defeat, he won''t say it. If others think he lost, it''s someone else''s business, he just doesn''t admit it.


    "Gong Tianling, someone is covering you now. If someone helps me stop the person who interferes with the battle, I will kill you immediately. Roll with your tail in your hand!" Although Qin Chu was not reconciled, he had nothing to do. He had allies, but that was when he was in crisis. It was not appropriate for him to take the initiative to pull people into the water. No one helped him stop Xiong Zhan, and he couldn''t kill Gong Tianling.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli both have a sense of war in their eyes, but they still don''t move. They don''t want to cause big trouble to their own forces, so it''s hard to kill Xiong.


    Xiong Zhan left with Gong Tianling and the three emperors'' palace. He was disheartened. The second palace leader was killed on the Qilin platform, and the third palace leader didn''t dare to fight. That''s the laughing stock.


    Of course, even if it is like this, the three emperors palace can''t be provoked by anyone. With Xiong Zhan, the three emperors palace is the top power.


    Xiong Zhan has been famous for many years. He served as the elder of the city Lord''s mansion many years ago. Later, he resigned as the elder of the city Lord''s Mansion because he was obsessed with the improvement of his strength. He is similar to Qin Huaxing and the Supreme Master of the Qin family. Both of them are the acme of the emperor''s realm and are likely to reach the great emperor.


    Mo tie, who was watching the battle in the crowd, left with the people and horses of the three emperors palace. He was afraid that he would slow down. Qin Chu would attack him. Qin Chu''s original master and his two separate forces were close to the top imperial realm, so he had to be careful.


    At the end of the battle of life and death, Qin Chu hugged the high-level officials of the Lord''s mansion and the surrounding area. Then he got off the Qilin battle platform, said hello to the people of Qiwu Qin mansion and some friends, released the beast cart and left.


    All the people who saw Qin Chu leave were respectful eyes. They successively killed the practitioners in the imperial realm. This was the strength of Qin Chu. Lu Tang, the second leader of the three emperors palace, was fierce. He was also killed in the eight level sword field. Qin Chu was not stained with blood, so it can be said that he was a complete victory.


    In the VIP banquet, Qin Huaxing stood up and said, "well done."


    "Ha ha! His surname is Qin, but it''s Qiwu Qin''s house. What''s your pleasure An old man said with a smile that he was the owner of Tianbao Pavilion and Renault''s grandfather.


    "Ha ha! I''ll be happy as long as I have a sense of achievement! " Qin Huaxing said with a smile.


    "That''s right. It''s good when Lei is so powerful. It''s the power of the overlord level cultivator to cross the ranks." The owner of Tianbao Pavilion sighed.


    Sitting in the beast cart, Qin Chu knew that the dispute between him and the three emperors palace was not over, and it was deeper. As long as Xiong Zhan and Gong Tianling were there, the battle would continue.Today''s World War I also let him know in the early Qin Dynasty that there were some powerful practitioners in the imperial realm, and Lu Tang cultivated the eight level sword field. What about bear chop? It must be unfathomable. He can''t fight with Xiong Zha until he reaches the emperor''s realm. He has to take too much risk.


    "Lao San, next, you should make full efforts to investigate the news of Qin Chu and find out his flaws. As for the confrontation, it''s impossible to kill him in a short time with his current strength. If you can''t kill him in a short time, the people of Emperor Qin''s family and Wanyao hall will support him, unless he leaves Zhonghuang city." In the animal cart of the three emperors palace, Xiong Zhan tells the emperor to the palace Tianling.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will." Gong Tianling''s face is ferocious. Today''s challenge at the beginning of Qin Dynasty makes him completely drop his face to the ground. Later, when he mentions him in Zhonghuang City, Gong Tianling is a joke, which is given by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s Mo tie. We have to close up this man. Strength is the king''s way. As long as our three emperors palace has strength, others dare not challenge us at will." Xiong Zhan knew that the situation of the three emperors palace was not good, so he had to stabilize it.


    Back in Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea. Today''s battle is very fierce. It can be said that he is really fighting with all his strength. It''s a fight without reservation. Otherwise, he really can''t win Lu Tang.


    After Ling lie and Yun Hua return to qiwuqin mansion, they let Mengjiao prepare wine and food. They know that there will be many people coming to visit qiwuqin mansion next, and qiwuqin mansion has also been established. The top forces want to provoke qiwuqin mansion, so they have to weigh it. Qiwuqin is a signboard at the beginning.

 Chapter 1288

    All the friends familiar with the early Qin Dynasty are here. Today''s battle. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was wonderful and effective. Next, if the three emperors palace wanted to move the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it had to weigh it. No one in the three emperors palace could shake the beginning of Qin Dynasty except Xiong Zhan.


    After the first world war today, the three emperors palace can no longer be as overbearing as before.


    After a drink, what should be left and what should be left also left. Qin Chu thought that he would go back to Qiwu Guiyuan hall. He had been out for some time, and he didn''t know how his family was.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he felt that the battle was separated and left behind. He should not go back for a trip. He had a great emperor level transmission array. After several times of transmission, he could go to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty left the battle and the coffin buried in the sky, and then went to the teleportation array.


    The effect of the great emperor transmission array is very strong, and the transmission speed is much faster than the ordinary transmission array. After two transfers, it appeared in the Qiwu Guiyuan hall in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came out of the teleportation array, his family appeared. Uncle Yu, Shang Ruoyu, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou, with several children, all looked at him. There were differences between his true self and his fighting style. Moreover, his clothes were different. One wore a hair crown, and the other wore a silk ribbon.


    Smiling, Qin Ziyang, Qin Zixing, Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan all bow to Qin Chu.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, and everyone has changed a lot." Looking at his wife and children, Qin found that everyone''s accomplishments had improved a lot.


    After greeting his wife and children, Qin Chu meets the master of the black prison. Originally, he also wanted to see the people in Jianbei forest, but ziluan and little ape king are out. They want to see the situation of the practitioners in the big world..


    "Husband, how are you at Zhonghuang qingtianyu?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Everything is fine with me, but I have some conflicts with a big power. You are not suitable for the past, and it is easy to be dangerous if you pass." Qin Chu said that he wanted to be with his family in his heart, but he couldn''t. Xiong Zhan and Gong Tianling of the three emperors palace were all catching his weakness, and his family was his weakness.


    Unable to take his family to Zhonghuang City, Qin Chu was at home with his wife and children.


    After two days with his family, Qin Chu went to the great Zhou Dynasty for a walk. He had two drinks with Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo, and took some good wine and tea from Zhou Yuanxing. Then he left. Zhou Yuanxing and Zhou Yuanshuo said that they would go to Zhonghuang city when they had time.


    Looking at Qiwu city and seeing that everything was developing in an orderly way, Qin Chu felt relieved and went back home to accompany his wife and children.


    For his wife and children, Qin Chu felt guilty because he had been busy, had no time to accompany his wife and children, and even ignored the growth of their children.


    At another family dinner, Qin Chu stood up and said, "I''ve been busy with my own business all the time. It''s like this in Qiwu world. It''s still like this in the big world. I''m not a good husband or a good father. Here I''d like to apologize to you."


    "My husband, why do you say that? Sit down Sitting on the side of Qin Chu''s body, Shu Yu stretched out his hand to pull Qin Chu.


    "There''s nothing we can''t say, especially for our children. For them, I haven''t been around since I was a child. I haven''t seen their growth, and I haven''t fulfilled the responsibility of being a father." Qin Chu shook his head, for his own shortcomings, he has the courage to admit.


    "Father, I''m the eldest son of my family. I have a few words to say." Qin Ziyang stood up.


    "Ziyang is also big. What do you think! The father who can do it must do it Qin Chu said.


    "After my brother and I were born, you were not around. We lacked some fatherly love, but we enjoyed more glory. As a father, the glory of your son, as long as it was your son, anyone would look up at it. Why do people look up at us? Because you have given the world a peace and a future, so as your son, we have no complaints, just pride. " Qin Ziyang said.


    "In a world where the strong are respected, only the strong can have a foothold, and only the strong can give stability to their families. Father, you have been on this road. We and our mother can understand that we are more concerned. Father, you should take good care of yourself when we are not around." Qin Zixing also spoke.


    Qin Chu nodded to Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu, "thank you for educating your son so well."


    Although there were four wives in the early Qin Dynasty, there was no disharmony.


    After staying at home for a few days, Qin Chu left some pills for his family and then sent them away.


    After Qin Chu sent it to Qiwu Qin mansion, the battle division handed over the coffin to Qin Chu and went to the transmission array. After the transmission, the battle division still had to go back to Zhonghuang. In addition to garrison in Qiwu Guiyuan hall, there was one more thing to deal with. That was to inform cangyun that canglei was dead. He could come out and would not be affected by canglei''s evil thoughts.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu first met Jun Wan and Qin Yueli and said to bury the coffin in heaven. He put it in the room on the west side of the main attic. They can go in to practice if they need it.Jun Wan and Qin Yue nodded from each other, but they didn''t say it. They knew that Qin''s fighting was for fighting existence, and they didn''t participate in things in life.


    The days that followed quieted down, and the three emperors palace became honest, because it was irrational to bump into the early Qin Dynasty. Xiong Zhan knew this very well. Even if the early Qin Dynasty went to the street, he didn''t do anything when he got the news. If he couldn''t kill the early Qin Dynasty in a short time, then the allies of the early Qin Dynasty would do something. At that time, the three emperors palace was facing a big problem.


    Xiong Zhan warns Gong Tianling and Mo tie that they can''t go out alone. He can''t fight against Qin Chu, but he worries that they can''t get rid of him. Lu Tang is an example. Lu Tang is better than Gong Tianling and Mo tie, but he was killed by Qin Chu.


    Because of Lu Tang''s death in battle, Mo tie got Xiong Zhan''s attention and gave him the position of elder of the third emperor''s palace. He also promised that as long as Mo tie did well, the position of leader of the third emperor''s palace would not be out of order. The third emperor''s Palace has always been three palace leaders, and Lu Tang''s death in battle now lacks one.


    Gong Tianling and Mo tie''s direction is to investigate the origin and origin of the early Qin Dynasty. They want to dig the roots of the early Qin Dynasty and find the weaknesses of the early Qin Dynasty. If they can''t deduce, they can only find them a little bit. This is exhausting, and there has been no progress, because the early Qin Dynasty was born in the sky, suddenly appeared, and began the journey of challenge.

 Chapter 1289

    Gong Tianling and Mo tie communicate with each other in an inn in Tianxiang city. They follow the challenge road of early Qin Dynasty to find Tianxiang city. This investigation is not easy. They investigate according to the people around early Qin Dynasty. They first find tie Niu and Yang Duan, and finally find Lin Tianxiang. In terms of time, early Qin Dynasty first appeared in Tianxiang city.


    "We should go to the territory of the Diqin family. It''s close to the Diqin family. Maybe this little beast came from the territory of the Diqin family." Gong Tianling said.


    "Master of the third palace, do you think the beginning of the Qin Dynasty has a relationship with the Emperor Qin family that we don''t know? For example, he is a member of the Diqin family. The Diqin family deliberately released smoke bombs to let the early Qin Dynasty mix with the world? " Mo tie looks at Gong Tianling and asks.


    "This possibility is not very great. If there were such young people in the early Qin Dynasty, the Emperor Qin family would attach great importance to them. They might be allowed to take the road of challenge by themselves, but when they come to Zhonghuang City, they won''t be allowed to do anything else. And now the beginning of Qin Dynasty is doing things according to his own mind, without any constraints. Moreover, if he has a relationship with the Emperor Qin family, he can''t set up his own house and make a Qiwu Qin mansion. " Gong Tianling shook his head. He thought some things were impossible.


    "If we continue to investigate, we can always find some clues. As long as we dig out his origin, we can find his flaws." Mo tie''s eyes are full of murders. Gong Tianling was made miserable by the early Qin Dynasty. How could he not? He used to be the leader of yujianzong, and the Mo family is also the largest family of yujianzong. But now, his position as the leader has been removed, and the Mo family has been forced to withdraw from yujianzong, losing a lot of resources and starting to go downhill.


    Gong Tianling nodded. Now he has nothing to look at, and can only investigate. However, in the past the territory of the Emperor Qin family, his heart is somewhat afraid, because the Emperor Qin family is not easy to be provoked. If he is attacked, he will be in danger. The contradiction between him and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is well known in the world. It is possible for the Emperor Qin family to help the beginning of Qin relieve the future trouble, so he must be careful.


    Staying in Qiwu mansion, he would refine some elixirs every day in the early Qin Dynasty. He accumulated a lot of elixir materials of Saint King level and great saint level. After refining the elixirs in the city, the people and horses of Qiwu Guiyuan hall could use them and exchange some resources. The quantity of his best spirit stones was not very large. If there was another auction and the secret treasures he needed appeared, he would not have the bottom of the auction I''m angry.


    While refining pills, the early Qin Dynasty was also waiting for news, because it was time for the birth of the war palace and the Wu palace.


    Qiwu Qinfu is more lively, because friends and brothers at the beginning of Qin Dynasty are the gathering places of Qiwu Qinfu. Everyone drinks and chats in Qiwu Qinfu.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli enter the coffin. They know how important qi movement is to a practitioner. No matter how strong a practitioner is, as long as his fortune is low, he will have a bad time and fall, just like Lu Tang.


    Who can say that Lutang has no position and is not strong enough? On the one hand, he was strong enough, and on the other hand, he was not good enough. When he was against Qin Chu, he was crushed and killed.


    That day, after completing a batch of transactions with tie Niu, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang, Wu xinrou appeared from the transmission array.


    Feeling the breath of Wu xinrou, Qin Chu entered the area where the transmission array was located and brought Wu xinrou into the silver star ring.


    "Xinrou, why are you here? Did something happen? " Qin Chu asked anxiously.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s your fight. When you take an old man to Qiwu Guiyuan hall, I''ll come and ask what''s going on." Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    A little thought, early Qin knew what was going on. It must be the battle that brought cangyun to Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    "I''ll go back with you and see what to do. Don''t worry! There''s nothing to do. I''ve arranged all the things I do in the fight. " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu communicated with Qi Ling, who buried the coffin in heaven, and asked him to pay attention to the safety of Qiwu mansion. If he was attacked, he could wake up Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, who were meditating.


    Explain to the spirit of the coffin, Qin Chu and Wu xinrou sent back to Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    In the attic of a guest room in Guiyuan hall, Qin Chu saw cangyun.


    "I met my predecessors at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to cangyun.


    "At the peak of zhundi, there are no problems in body, vitality and soul. You have developed very well." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Cang Yun said.


    Qin Chu took out a storage ring and handed it to Cang Yun, "here is Cang Lei''s body. The elder is looking at it."


    "Qin Chu, you helped me solve a big cause and effect, because of your help, I can see the light again." After exploring the ring, cangyun stands up and bows to Qin Chu.


    "Master, what are you doing? You have given a lot of advice to the early Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to return the salute. He remembered that Cang Yun was good to him, and the success of Huoyu''s body method benefited from Cang Yun''s guidance.


    "Every drink and every Peck is made by heaven, and we have a good relationship." Cangyun sat down again and said.


    "If they want to go around, it''s not a good thing for them to go. But it''s not a good thing for them to go away." Early Qin reminds cangyun."Dahuang hall, right? Thank you for your reminding. I''ll think about some things. I don''t want to go anywhere for the time being. I''ll stay with you. I can manage your safety a little bit. " Cangyun said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master. The safety of my family has always been my concern. I can rest assured with my master." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know what I can do for you. It''s good to be quiet here and help you watch your home. If you encounter any difficult problems, I''ll come back. I''m not stingy to help you. Except the emperor, I can fight! " Cangyun said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and cangyun exchange, Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan two people with fruit came.


    "Respect this grandfather more in the future, and don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do." Qin Chu said to Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan.


    "No! Qin Chu, you can''t say that, son. What am I afraid of disturbing? No one wants to be disturbed these years. In the morning, your two sons also brought good wine. Your children are really good and pure. It''s very rare. " Cangyun smiles and touches Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan''s head.


    "Well If you don''t want to give up, you can help me educate these children. I''m going to have to fight in Zhonghuang city. " Qin Chu was surprised. Cangyun was very fond of his children.

 Chapter 1290

    "There''s no problem. You can rest assured about things here. Qiwu Guiyuan hall is very good." Cangyun looked around. He liked the feeling of Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    "If you want to make a breakthrough, tell Qin Chu. Qin Chu will help you find a way to avoid it." Qin Chu said to cangyun that he knew that in tianwu world, the impact on the great emperor could not hide from Dahuang hall, which was also the reason why there was no great emperor in tianwu world.


    Cang Yun nodded to Qin Chu. He had an estimate of some things.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty found Wu xinrou and arranged a special residence for cangyun. He also explained to his children that he should respect cangyun.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to see the master of the black prison, but the master of the black prison was closed. His previous cultivation was abandoned, and now he is in the stage of full recovery.


    Unable to see the master of the black prison, Qin Chu simply communicated with Yang Muyang, and then left again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he carried the battle separately. Under the safety of Qiwu Guiyuan palace, he naturally wanted to maintain his peak combat power. Who knows if Xiong Zhanhui would attack him? In addition, he planned to kill Gong Tianling and Mo tie, mainly because they wanted to kill him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left Qiwu Guiyuan hall and sat in the teleportation array to Qiwu Qinfu.


    After returning to Qiwu Qin mansion, he continued to refine alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. He was used to having the best spirit stone beside him. Now the best spirit stone is not enough, and he has no confidence. He thought the best spirit stone is a number before, but now he doesn''t think so. It''s really not good that the best spirit stone is not enough. It''s just like the last auction, because of the lack of spirit stone, Xiong Zhan and Lu Tang let him win the scroll of spirit record If zhehe Lutang wins, his life and death battle with Lutang will come to a different end. Apart from other things, it''s not the defense of the scroll of spirit record. Lutang must have broken his battle, or even killed him. For him, the decisive battle between life and death is not easy to win. It may be a disaster.


    During this period, he traded with tie Niu, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang, and the number of Lingshi in the early Qin Dynasty also picked up.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Renault, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie came to alchemy.


    "Qin Chu, if you don''t have anything to do, you''re going to make alchemy." Feng Jiangmian sat behind him, making tea and sighing.


    "I''d like to have a rest, but I''m different from you. You''re either the master of the little pavilion or the master of the little family. Every piece of my spirit stone is earned by myself. If I don''t work hard to earn spirit stone, I dare not go to the auction when master Lei invited me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Will you lack the stone? I''m not wrong. You were the one in room 7 last time. You directly lifted the scroll to 80 million. I didn''t dare to put a fart in it. " Jiang Jie said.


    "I''m very extravagant, so I''m poor. Now alchemy in exchange for spirit stone can make my life more comfortable and as smart as you Qin Chu laughs and releases the pill, then sits with several people.


    "Can we cooperate? If we cooperate, we will not treat you badly in terms of price. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. It doesn''t affect our friendship. " After looking at the alchemy furnace at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jiang Jie said that he thought it was also alchemy, but the alchemists in his family were rubbish compared with Qin Chu.


    "I get along well, and I can''t refuse, can''t I? I''ll sell you some! " After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded. The cooperation between Wanyao hall and Emperor Qin family has been completed. Niutoushan, Quanwang hall and Tianxiang city have also been sold. In addition, Quanwang hall and Tianxiang city can no longer provide materials.


    "Jiang Jie wants it, so do I!" Feng Jiangmian also spoke.


    "You''re everywhere, robbing business?" Jiang Jie stares at Feng Jiang Mian.


    "Ha ha! We can trade you a batch, whether we trade with pills or Lingshi. You can do it according to the price we trade with tie Niu, Yang Duan and Miss Lin Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Renault, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie all ran away and went back to find someone who could make the decision to raise the best spirit stone and alchemy materials. They knew that the family must make a deal, because there were too many people who wanted to make a deal with Qin Chu, and they couldn''t make it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were many materials for pills. In the past, when he was refining pills, one pill was exchanged for five or six materials. Therefore, the cumulative speed of his materials for pills increased exponentially.


    In the following days, Qin Chu was busy again, making efforts for his best spirit stone and pill materials.


    After nearly 20 days of hard work, Qin Chu completed the transaction with Renault, and his materials were not scarce, but the best spirit stone made tens of millions more, which made him confident again. He would do the same at the auction. With the best spirit stone in his body, he would be confident again.


    JunWan and Qinyue leave the pass, they are almost tit for tat, but there are some tacit understanding, to come out together.


    "Isn''t there any movement in the three emperors'' palace?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "There was no movement. Xiong Zhan, Gong Tianling and Mo tie didn''t show up. I felt that they were making plans, but I didn''t know what to do. I just had to see what to do." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, my aunt will check it for you later to see what they can do." Qin Yue left and said.


    After a few words of chatting, Jun Wan left. Qin Yueli stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion and had tea with Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be steady and don''t have any worries. When the warring emperor palace and the Wu Palace are born, the Emperor Qin family will be your backup and won''t let the three emperors palace make trouble for you." Qin Yueli said to Qin Chu that she was afraid that Qin Chu was worried."Thank you, aunt." Qin Chu nodded. At present, there is little room for him to improve. He can also wait for the birth of the war palace and the Wu palace. No matter what the result is, he will seek a breakthrough.


    "When you are born, you should be careful. This is a big event. The enemy in the face is not terrible, but the threat of villains is greater." Qin Yueli reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In the past, were the war palace and the Wu palace in chaos?" Qin Chu frowned, he found that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    "The past is different from this time. In the past, there were no certain overlord level practitioners. With the birth of zhanhuang palace and Wuhuang palace, we can''t enter the core area, but we can look for opportunities in the periphery. This time, you are a real quasi imperial overlord. You have a great chance to inherit it. Some people must covet it, so they have to guard against it." Qin Yueli had some worries and premonitions. She felt that whether it was the war palace or the military palace, as long as she lived, it would be a chaotic situation.


    "I see. Fight! It depends on who is more cruel. " In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, Jing mang appeared. No matter how hard it was ahead, he would not retreat.


    That day, when the beginning of Qin communicated with Tieniu, Chu crazy Dao came, "the beginning of Qin, you have found the material you want."


    Some excited Chu crazy Dao handed a brocade box to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1291

    After opening the brocade box, Qin Chu nodded, "it''s really this kind of material. Your Chu family is very efficient. Isn''t it cheap?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not too expensive." Chu crazy knife said with a smile.


    "Make an offer first! Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to distinguish between you and me. There is a possibility of failure in refining pills. " Qin Chu said.


    Chu crazy knife thought for a moment, "1.2 million top-quality spirit stone."


    "So simple Do you want to separate business from friendship? Don''t worry, you won''t be black! " Hearing Chu Kuangdao''s simple offer, Qin Chu understood his idea.


    "If it''s me, I''ll accept whatever preferential treatment you give me, but it''s not right now. According to your character, you will be treated equally. Then you will lose a lot, so you can do whatever you want." Chu Kuangdao shook his head.


    After drinking a few cups of tea with Chu Kuangdao, the alchemy furnace was put on the table at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After refining two furnaces of the best Tianyuan pills in the quasi imperial realm, the early Qin Dynasty took out several alchemy furnaces and put them out in one word to start the refining of Dujie pills.


    This time, the early Qin Dynasty was not as nervous as the last time. After all, he had a successful experience.


    Chu Kuangdao and tie Niu are drinking tea and watching. It''s not long before Jun Wan and Qin Yue come. It''s absolutely a rare display of alchemy to make Dujie pill in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was easy to refine Dujie pills. However, the refining of Dujie pills was extremely complicated. It was not easy to deposit and refine hundreds of materials one after another, and no mistakes could be made.


    One day and one night went by, and at noon the next day, the refining of Dujie pills in the early Qin Dynasty came to an end.


    "It''s too much trouble." Chu crazy knife murmured in a low voice.


    "Can you spare me the trouble? There are hundreds of materials, and there is no mistake in the deposit and refining of each material. That is to say, the alchemists in the imperial realm are not necessarily able to refine them. " Jun Wan said.


    "Coagulation With a low roar from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the liquid medicine condensed to the extreme point in the alchemy furnace and became the elixir.


    Slowly received the rosefinch nether flame, early Qin opened the alchemy furnace, there are eight pills in the alchemy furnace.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to collect Dan, but the pill was launched, and the cloud appeared.


    "No! This is my second refining, isn''t it only the first time that thunder robbery will appear? " Qin Chu looks at JunWan and Qin Yueli, because this is not common sense. Normally speaking, only when the first batch of antidote pills is born can there be thunder disaster, and there is no one behind.


    "Dujie pill is a kind of pill to help the zhundi Dujie. It can make the practitioners of the emperor''s realm, so there must be thunder robbers." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with Qin Yueli, Lei Jie roared down and attacked and baptized eight pills.


    The shield formed by lightning and elixir energy collides with each other, and the energy crisscross. After a long time, the thunder disaster dissipates, and a elixir falls to the ground and becomes scorched black, which means that it has not passed the thunder disaster.


    With a wave of his arm, Qin Chu received the seven Dujie pills into the bottle. Then he squatted down and looked at the burnt pills.


    "Jun, Vice City Master and aunt, I can be sure that the quality of the eight pills I refined is the same, but why did one fail? It was the same last time! " Qin Chu said that he was puzzled.


    "There are some definite numbers and rules! The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency. A batch of pills can''t be perfect. If one of them falls and supplies the other pills, the other pills can survive the thunder disaster. Don''t you find that the two pills were destroyed, and the other pills can survive the thunder disaster successfully? " Looking at the beginning of Qin, Qin Yueli said her understanding and views.


    "So it is. I understand. That is to say, at the moment of the damage, he gave the way to other pills, and the other pills passed the thunder disaster smoothly." Qin Chu understood the meaning of Qin Yueli.


    Qin Chu took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Chu Kuang Dao, "well, this one is yours."


    "In the past, I didn''t feel much about taking pills. Pills are pills, but now it doesn''t seem to be. It''s not easy for every pill to come out. It also contains the rules of heaven. I''ll take this pill. What''s the price? It''s a fair price you don''t lose! " After taking a look at the pill bottle, Chu Kuang Dao sighed.


    "I have refined Dujie pill twice, and I have accumulated more than half of the material consumption of Dujie pill. It is impossible to refine it in the future, so there is no price to talk about. The last time I gave you 20 million, you just give me 20 million." Qin Chu said.


    "Materials, risks and your alchemy attainments, even if it''s friendship price, it shouldn''t be 20 million, even if I find all kinds of materials, 30 million! No less, no less I can''t take this pill. " Chu Kuangdao takes out a storage ring and hands it to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha, that''s fine! It''s easier for me to hack other people after I''ve collected 30 million from you. " Qin Chu smiles and receives Chu Kuang Dao''s storage ring.


    "What about me, boss?" Tie Niu is a little worried.


    Qin Chu handed a bottle of pills to tie Niu, "this is your share.""Then how many top-quality spirit stones do I give you? I didn''t help you find the materials! " The iron ox opens his mouth to say, he knows Chu crazy knife to collect material thing, also know to collect material not easy.


    "Thirty million, too." Qin Chu looked at the iron ox.


    "No, boss, you look down on me. Here''s 50 million, boss. Take it. I have only one request. No one else can lower the price than the other guys, otherwise I''m not willing to Tie Niu took out a storage ring and handed it to Qin Chu. There were many storage rings in it, all of which were spirit stones.


    "Ha ha! Tie Niu, I find that you are Qin Chu''s brother. You have paid 20 million more. Qin Chu has to earn a lot more. No, it should be said that he has less loss. They have to admit it. " Chu crazy knife said with a smile, because he knew that no matter Renault or Yang Duan, less than 50 million of the best spirit stone can''t get the Du rob pill.


    "In fact, I don''t want to sell it. I don''t want to abandon it. My four wives are not bad. One of them is already a quasi emperor, and the other is going to attack him recently." Qin Chu sighed, and he was also a little tangled.


    "Then it''s not for sale, and you don''t lack the spirit stone now." Qin Yue left and said.


    "It''s not suitable. Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang accompany me on the road of challenge. When I get to Zhonghuang City, they often get together and have friendship. Renault thinks about me in several auctions. I go to Tianbao pavilion to find materials. They are not ambiguous every time. The relationship between other people and me is a little bit worse, but they can''t say it." Qin Chu talked about the situation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt knows you. You want to be perfect for the people around you, but in fact, no one can do it. My aunt will make a decision for you, and then you can ask her." Qin Yueli takes out her decision and looks at JunWan. She doesn''t believe JunWan is still in opposition to her at this time.

 Chapter 1292

    Qin Yueli''s meaning is very clear, that is, Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang and Renault. These three people can be in charge at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while others need to put them away. There is no way to do without materials.


    "I think this decision is very appropriate. First of all, it''s not about who to leave behind. Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie don''t have any materials. You can tell them that there are no materials now. Besides, you can tell them that because you owe Renault''s favor, Renault has its share. As for comparison, they have different friendship with tie Niu, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang They know that, too. " Jun Wan supported Qin Yueli''s opinion.


    "That''s the only way. It''s really hard to do everything." Qin Chu nodded.


    Then Qin Chu called Yunhua and asked him to inform Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang and Renault to come. Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang had just left in three days and went to the stronghold behind them.


    In the subsequent exchanges, Chu Kuangdao was more excited. With Du jiedan in hand, he was more likely to become a practitioner of the imperial realm.


    After drinking a few jars of wine, Yunhua came back, followed by Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang.


    "Master Lei Shaoge told the elder of Tianbao pavilion that he would be here later." Yunhua reports to Qin Chu.


    "Well, sit down and have a drink." Qin Chu said to Yunhua.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I still have something to do." Yunhua bows down. Qin Chu respects him, but he knows that some scenes are not suitable for him.


    It wasn''t long before Renault arrived. "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?"


    "Good thing! I sold a pill to tie Niu and Kuangdao. I''ll ask you three if you want it. " Qin Chu looks at Renault, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang.


    "What kind of pill is so formal?" Yang Duan looks at Qin Chu and asks. He thinks it''s a bit unusual. If it''s a general thing, Qin Chu won''t let Yunhua go to the stronghold of the boxing hall to find him.


    "Good pill. I spent 50 million on it." Tieniu said.


    Yang Duan shook his hand and spilled his tea. "In the early Qin Dynasty, you are robbing. Are you short of spirit stone? How much is it? I''ll see if I can help you make it up."


    "You say that with a sense of loyalty, but I don''t lack a spirit stone. I have pills to ask you if you want them or not," Qin Chu took out the bottle for robbing Dan and handed it to Yang Duan.


    After looking at the pill, Yang Duan gives it to the anxious Renault. Renault takes a look and gives it to Lin Tianxiang.


    "Qin Xiao, Kuangdao and tie Niu all have this elixir. I just want to ask if you need it. If you need it, you can give priority to it. By the way, I''d like to tell you about this elixir first. It''s the best elixir in the territory of the emperor. It has a thunder pattern on it and can increase the success rate of the practitioners in the territory of the emperor. " Qin Chu said.


    "To increase the success rate of breakthrough, there''s still Lei Wendu robbing Dan. The beginning of Qin Dynasty left it for me. I''ll go back to zongmen and ask for Lingshi." Yang Duan made a decision.


    "Qin Chu, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I have to go back to seek the advice of my family, but I hope it''s not very good." Lin Tianxiang said.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll take it all." Renault has an opening.


    "Shut up. If there is a lack of spirit stone, we can talk about it again." Qin Chu looks at Lin Tianxiang.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang left.


    Renault moved his chair towards Qin Chu. "Can we talk about the pill again?"


    "No! Don''t you see that I didn''t even ask Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie to come here. There''s not enough pills. You''re good to me, or you won''t have your share. " Qin Chu stares at Renault.


    Renault breathed out a breath, "I didn''t know it was so rare, so I made some slip. Thank you for thinking about me at the critical moment. Here are 50 million best spirit stones."


    With these words, Renault took out 50 million of the best spirit stones and gave them to Qin Chu. He was the owner of Tianbao Pavilion. He was good at the identification and value of treasures, and knew that five thousand is not expensive.


    "When I see feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie, help me to explain that they are all friends. If I get the materials, I will take care of them. Now I really can''t help it. I''ll find you first. Besides friendship, because you also take care of me." Qin Chu said to Renault.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll tell them. They are not children. They can analyze things." Renault said.


    "I''ll offer them an apology some other day." Qin Chu said to Renault.


    "That''s OK. I''ll do it. If you have something to do, please come to me. It has nothing to do with this pill, you know." Renault got up and left.


    Watching Renault leave, Qin Chu thinks Renault will explain the situation with Feng Jiangmian.


    "This guy is good. He''s a businessman, but he''s very generous." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Every time I go to him, he does everything he likes, every time." For Renault, the early Qin Dynasty was also very appreciative.


    "Have you noticed that Lin Tianxiang''s desire to buy is not very strong, nor is it that she is not strong. Maybe it is beyond her ability to bear it!" Jun Wan said."Then what? In the early Qin Dynasty, it was hard to collect materials without saying how hard it was to refine alchemy! " Qin Yueli shook his head.


    "It depends! When people interact with each other, they should not attach too much importance to their interests and values. There are some things that are more important in people''s life than the best spirit stone. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Half a day later, Yang Duan came back and said, "I want the Dujie pill. It''s 50 million best spirit stones."


    Qin Chu took out the elixir, and Yang Duan gave Qin Chu 50 million elixir. They completed the transaction.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my master said that I can earn 50 million yuan. Thank you After receiving the pills, Yang Duan hugs Qin Chu.


    "If you don''t say that, don''t be too expensive." Qin Chu smiles.


    In the evening, Lin Tianxiang came and said that she didn''t want to rob Dan.


    "Why?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Ah! Some of them are difficult to say, but those are not Lin Tianxiang shook his head.


    "Take it first!" Qin Chu took out the pill and handed it to Lin Tianxiang.


    "But I don''t have so many spirit stones. I''m a woman. My family is not willing to spend too much resources on me." Lin Tianxiang didn''t take pills.


    Qin Chu laughed, "take it! Later on, we will talk about Lingshi. Some things are more important than Lingshi. "


    With the pill bottle, Lin Tianxiang gets up and leaves. She wants to talk to her father. The family is not willing to go out, but her father still supports her. In this situation, she can raise as much as she can.


    "Wait! This elixir can only be used by you. If the Lin family uses the elixir elsewhere, we will break up with each other. " Early Qin opened his mouth and blocked Lin Tianxiang''s way. It should be said that he blocked Lin''s way. He was willing to help Lin Tianxiang, but it didn''t mean he was willing to help other people in Lin''s family. It''s a principle to make things clear.

 Chapter 1293

    Lin Tianxiang looked at Qin Chu and said, "thank you. I know this and I will tell the Lin family. I don''t want others to use me or our friendship."


    When Lin Tianxiang leaves, Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows that everyone has difficulties. Lin Tianxiang''s position in Tianxiang city can''t be said, but she is not the heir of the family. When she gets married in the future, she will be the woman of another family. Therefore, the Lin family is not willing to make a huge investment in her, which is different from Yang Duan and Renault. Yang Duan and Renault are the heirs of their respective forces.


    After leaving Qiwu Qin mansion, Lin Tianxiang looks back. She knows that the last words of Qin Chu are not aimed at her, but help her, so that the Lin family can''t covet the pill.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Yue Li came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Her family doesn''t support her very much, but I give her the pills. As for how many spirit stones I give me, it doesn''t matter much. Since I choose to support her, it''s better to be more thorough. I don''t want to turn myself into a person with supreme interests." At the beginning of Qin, Qin Chukou said.


    "You''re right. I don''t think she''s going to take the pill recklessly." Qin Yue nodded away.


    "Let''s not mention it, aunt. My spirit stone savings are OK again!" Qin Chu said with a smile that he had consumed a lot of Lingshi before, but recently, it has increased by a large margin.


    On the side of Tianbao Pavilion, in Renault''s yard, Renault entertained Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie.


    "Renault, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Jiangmian opened her mouth. Before, several people were eating and drinking in the restaurant, and formally invited them to the residence. Renault had the first time.


    Renault organized the language and said that Qin Chu was sorry.


    "Dujie Dan who survived the thunder disaster Is this guy going against heaven? His arrangement is very reasonable. After all, people are close to each other. Besides, they don''t say that they don''t care about us. They just don''t have materials now. " Feng Jiangmian was shocked by the news, but he didn''t blame Qin Chu.


    "I understand! Renault, as you said, you cooperate more with him. He feels that he owes you a lot of favor. We are a little bit poor. Moreover, he said that there will not be no chance in the future. It''s enough for him to ask you to apologize to us. As for offering wine to apologize, it''s totally unnecessary. This wine should be me and fengjiang mianbai. Why? Let him pay more attention to it, and help us refine it Jiang Jie said with a smile.


    "If you can understand, my inner worry will be gone. I don''t want to hurt my relationship because of this. Although I haven''t been in touch for a long time, I recognize that early Qin has nothing to do with Du jiedan." Renault said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he relaxed in his residence. This time, he consumed a lot of materials, but there were also a lot of spirit stones. As for the materials, he continued to buy them.


    In the evening, Lin Tianxiang came back.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there are 20 million pieces of top-quality spirit stone, and another piece of spirit crystal stone. I hope you can recognize it." Lin Tianxiang took out a storage ring and a milky crystal.


    "What is the Spirit Crystal?" Qin Chu looked at the crystal stone in front of him in surprise.


    "The imperial materials for cultivating the soul were obtained by my father, not belonging to the family." Lin Tianxiang said.


    "I can feel your father''s love for his daughter. I don''t want this day''s soul stone!" Qin Chu shakes his head and refuses. He is a father. He also has sons and daughters. He can understand what Lin Tianxiang''s father does.


    "My father said that you might refuse. He said that he hoped you could understand his painstaking efforts. Moreover, his spiritual cultivation has reached the perfection of the imperial realm. Originally, he hesitated whether to hand it over to the family. This time, the family did not support me and made him change." Lin Tianxiang said.


    "Then he can leave it for you." Qin Chu still didn''t want to take it.


    "I have! My soul power has been cultivated to the peak of the imperial realm, and this is also the reason why there is a soul attack in my sword gang. " Lin Tianxiang said with a smile.


    Qin Chu stretched out his hand and took the spirit crystal stone to his body. "Your father doesn''t need it. You have it yourself. Why don''t I?"


    "It''s you this time." Lin Tianxiang smiles. She is very happy, because she can feel that Qin Chu is really thinking for her, and at first she really doesn''t want to accept it.


    After collecting the spirit crystal stone, the power of the soul explored it and determined that it was a rare treasure, the early Qin Dynasty pushed back Lin Tianxiang''s storage ring with 20 million top-quality spirit stone.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tianxiang was surprised.


    "It''s OK to exchange it with tianhun crystal stone. You can take it back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that it was equivalent to exchange tianhun crystal stone for Dujie pill, and he could not collect any more spirit stone.


    "All right! This is the largest quantity of the best spirit stone that I''ve ever pushed around. " Qin Jingchu didn''t mind asking Lin tianqiangshi for her daughter because he didn''t want to ask her for the best.


    Lin Tianxiang left. Qin Chu studied the crystal stone for a while and put it away. He thought he could cut it and give it to his wife and children.


    After a night''s rest, Renault, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie came when they were practicing their swordsmanship and stretching their waists in the early Qin Dynasty."Are you so early? I''ll put out the wine now! " Seeing several people, Qin Chu was surprised and waved to Meng Jiao.


    "What are you doing! I''m sorry? Don''t do it like this. You just look down on us. If you want to take this matter to the table, nothing will happen. We don''t mind at all. Today, we are here to invite you to drink. By the way, we are also flattering. When you are refining next time, you think about brother, Empire Who doesn''t yearn for it? It''s a trick. " Feng Jiang Mian said.


    "I promise you that I will give you the next batch of Dujie pills when they are born, but I will give you the best spirit stone." Qin Chu made a promise.


    After meeting at Dijiang restaurant in the evening, Feng Jiangmian left Qiwu Qin mansion, but Renault stayed.


    "I''ve told them that there''s no problem. These guys still understand." Renault said.


    "I owe you a good meal. It''s a beautiful thing to do." Qin Chu said to Renault.


    "Ha ha! I also cherish the friendship between you, so I''m not polite. As for the collection of materials, I''ll arrange it. There are no resources that Lingshi can''t get. If there are, the price is not in place. " Renault said.


    Following the wind, Jiang Mian and others had a drink. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they went back to the mansion, waiting for the birth of the war palace and the Wu palace.


    Gong Tianling and Mo tie, after investigating the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Jin Rufeng, reckoned that they thought that the early Qin Dynasty was from the eastern wilderness.

 Chapter 1294

    At the beginning of the discussion, he went to Tiantie palace to investigate.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, they did not know about these things. They were both studying the cultivation of Shen Hun Lu to lay a foundation for the future.


    As for the spirit crystal stone, it was not used in the early Qin Dynasty. Now his soul cultivation has reached the peak of the quasi imperial realm, and there is no room for improvement without breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed quietly in Qiwu Qin''s palace to practice Shenhun, but Zhonghuang city gradually quieted down, because there was no conflict between Qiwu Qin''s palace and the three emperors'' palace recently, mainly because the three emperors'' palace was honest and there was no movement.


    Tianbao Pavilion, Difeng family and Dijiang family are all collecting materials about Dujie Dan. Dujie Dan is too important for them, which can increase the chance for heirs to attack the Empire.


    For these things, Qin Chu knew, but didn''t care. If he wanted to refine Dujie pill, first of all, the materials were complete.


    Life is very smooth, early Qin waiting for the birth of the war palace and wusheng palace.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and Renault often come to Qin Chu, but they have nothing to do, just for drinking.


    During the rest of the day, I watched Yang Duan compete with Lin Tianxiang and saw that Yang Duan was influenced by Lin Tianxiang''s dagger gang. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I remembered that Lin Tianxiang had said that her dagger gang had a soul attack because of Tian Hun crystal stone. According to reasoning, he could practice it.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty entered into the silver star ring and cut off a piece of crystal stone of heaven soul, and the power of soul began to refine.


    After refining the heaven soul crystal stone, the early Qin Dynasty felt that Shenhai was clear for a while. Then he began to practice the immortal killing sword technique. While practicing the immortal killing sword technique, he shook the heaven soul crystal stone, released the power of the soul along the heaven soul crystal stone, and added it to the sword attack.


    Let the battle separate body test for a while, Qin Chu discovered that the sword Qi attack really had the soul attack effect.


    After feeling the effect, the beginning of Qin Dynasty cut a piece of Soul Crystal for the battle sub body, so that the sword Qi attack of the battle sub body can also bring soul attack power.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Gong Tianling and Mo tie entered the eastern wilderness, and then inquired about the news of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The main reason is that the early Qin Dynasty was too famous in the eastern wilderness. Not only the great Zhou Dynasty, but also other forces knew that the zhundijing defeated canglei, who was cultivated by the emperor, and made the early Qin Dynasty famous.


    "Damned bastard, he is not a native of China''s famine. He was born in Donghuang, so we can''t investigate his information until we get to Donghuang." Gong Tianling began to scold, and his face was full of ferocious look. He felt that the opportunity had come. If he found the origin of Qin Chu, it would be much easier to clean up Qin Chu. He didn''t believe that Qin Chu didn''t care about his family.


    "The goods think they are hidden deep, but we haven''t found them yet. Let''s go!" There''s a murder in Mo tie''s eyes.


    They agreed. When they asked someone to inform Xiong Zhan, Gong Tianling and Mo tie continued to explore. If they couldn''t make a hole in the front of Qin Dynasty, they opened a hole in the side.


    With the investigation, some information about the early Qin Dynasty appeared in front of Mo tie and Gong Tianling. They came to the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, which naturally developed in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things. The power of his immortal killing sword was improved, because the sword Qi attack had a soul attack, which was the effect of the spirit crystal stone. The foundation of the early Qin Dynasty was deeper.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli have been meditating in the coffin, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty doesn''t care about it, anyway, it doesn''t affect him.


    Because in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a complete list of materials for robbing Dan, which required more materials. It was relatively easy for tianbaoge, Difeng family and Dijiang family to acquire them. The materials were useless in their hands, and they were all given to the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they didn''t take advantage of anyone. They were all bought at a high price. We had a good cooperation.


    The happy cooperation is also because everyone has the sincerity to cooperate. Qin Chu made a promise that they have their share in the next round of robbing Dan. What else can they not do? Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty paid a high price for the purchase, but it didn''t make any profit.


    Teng Wu and Luo Le have been to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. They know that JunWan and Qin Yueli are both in Qiwu Qin mansion, but when they get to Qiwu Qin mansion, they don''t see anyone, which makes them wonder.


    In the palace of the three emperors, Xiong Zhan received the news from the people arranged by Gong Tianling and Mo tie.


    Knowing that Gong Tianling and Mo tie had found the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty, Xiong chopped and crushed a teacup.


    "If you catch your relatives, can you still jump? If you don''t give in, you will be left alone and suffer a lot. " Xiong Zhan knows that the opportunity to bring down Qiwu Qin''s house has come. He thinks that if he catches Qin''s relatives, he will have to be killed!.


    During this period of time, the three emperors'' palace was too oppressive. Because they could not hold up their heads, the three emperors'' palace became a laughing stock after the early Qin Dynasty killed Lu Tang and beat Gong Tianling. Because of the existence of facts, the three emperors'' palace could not be refuted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shenhun Lu was cultivated. Although it is of little use at present, it would be different if it broke through the imperial realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the lake breeze was blowing by the lake and thinking about problems. According to Qin Yueli, the war palace and the Wu palace will be born soon.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he thought about it, he felt a tremor of the soul bead, and it was said that the soul bead was broken!At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went to the transmission array and sent it to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall. His soul pearl didn''t go to anyone in Zhonghuang. Now the soul pearl is broken. That is, there is something wrong with Donghuang.


    Several times in succession, it appeared in Qiwu Guiyuan hall in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Out of the teleportation array, the problem was discovered in the early Qin Dynasty. The defense array of Qiwu Guiyuan hall was started, and the battle was carried out over the Qiwu Guiyuan hall. It was gong Tianling and Mo tie who attacked cangyun.


    Cangyun is very strong, but Gong Tianling and Mo tie are the leaders of one side, and their strength is also very strong.


    Cangyun has the upper hand, but because of the good cooperation between Gong Tianling and Mo tie, he can''t take it. In addition, because both Gong Tianling and Mo tie have secret treasures to protect their bodies, cangyun is not very good at this aspect.


    "If you dare to fight against my family, you''ll die!" As soon as Qin Chu''s body flashed, he went to kill Gong Tianling.


    The dragon has scales, so do people. Gong Tianling and Mo tie touch the bottom line of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Gong Tianling''s face changed when he saw the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty and was punched a hole in the field by the immortal fist of the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty would appear here. It took a long time from the middle wasteland to the East wasteland, and the early Qin Dynasty shouldn''t have come so soon.


    "Dare to fight my family, you will die here today." Gong Tianling was defeated by one blow. In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided, and the flame energy body also appeared from the silver star ring.


    "Mo tie, withdraw!" Gong Tianling opens his mouth and shouts. When Qin Dynasty appears, he knows that nothing can be done.


    "Can you go?" With a wave of his left hand, the coffin flew out.

 Chapter 1295

    Before returning to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, the early Qin Dynasty turned Jun Wan and Qin Yueli out of the burial coffin. In case of emergency, they had to take the imperial treasure.


    After the blessing of the left hand at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was smashed away in an instant.


    When Gong Tianling was smashed back, and some of his body could not be stabilized, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame fighting body began to besiege. The seven series sword field and the seven series fist field were suppressed, and the spirit of Zhuxian sword and flame sword were suppressed. The big black stick called on Gong Tianling.


    Gong Tianling had been injured by Qi and blood before, and he was not as good as he was when he first fought with the early Qin Dynasty. Not to mention that now the early Qin Dynasty has a fire energy body, which is directly in the state of being beaten. His body is constantly penetrated by sword Qi, and the field just broke after several rounds. Before, he was able to fight cangyun because of Mo tie, but now he can''t.


    The field broke down, and Gong Tianling was completely suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, so he could not bear the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty contained soul attack, which made him unable to concentrate on the battle.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor buried the coffin in the sky and shook gongtianling hard. After that, the emperor and the battle separately launched the magic spirit chopping attack.


    At the moment when Gong Tianling fell into a dreamland, the flame sword of the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty pierced its elixir field, and the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced the sea of God in Gong Tianling''s eyebrows.


    Kill!


    The Imperial Palace Tianling was destroyed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After killing Gong Tianling, in the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t even collect the war profits, so he went to kill Mo tie.


    When Gong Tianling called for retreat, Mo tie wanted to run, but cangyun was so fast that he didn''t let him out of the battle. Now the early Qin Dynasty joined the battle, and the scene was four against one.


    Constantly hurt, Mo tie crazy, burning road rhyme escape, but Qin Chu and cangyun do not give him the chance.


    "If you don''t let me live, then I won''t let you live better. Go to die!" Mo tie roared and rushed towards Qin Chu. He wanted to explode.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, where would he be given this opportunity? I use my fist to control the sky burial coffin with the power of soul. I use my big black stick to fight separately. I use my flame energy to suppress the impact of Mo tie and control the distance!


    When Mo tie couldn''t carry it, and his body began to explode, the big stick of Qin Chu''s fighting division shot out, hit Mo tie''s body, and flew Mo tie upside down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old technique was repeated, and Mo tie was resisted by Lu Tang''s self explosion.


    His body is taken upside down by Qin Chu''s black iron bar. Mo tie''s eyes are not only crazy but also disappointed, because he has blown himself up in vain and can''t tell Qin Chu what to do.


    In Mo tie''s disappointed eyes, Qin Chu''s sword Qi bursts out. The sword Qi passes through the space, cutting off Mo tie''s neck and his left arm.


    Mo tie''s head and arm fall, and his body is taken out for a distance by the black stick of the early Qin Dynasty. Taking Dantian as the center, he explodes. The explosion shakes the defense array of Qiwu Guiyuan hall for two times, and then returns to silence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed forward. The green spirit Sword Pierced Mo tie''s head. He would kill the enemy thoroughly. He would not give Mo tie any chance. Even if he had the ability of rebirth, he could not turn over.


    The battle ended with the fall of Gong Tianling and Mo tie.


    Exhaled a breath, Qin Chu bowed to cangyun, "thank you for your help, or today will be a big trouble."


    "No, if you''re not here, you''ll be fighting separately. With you fighting separately and array defense, it''s time for you to come back and kill the emperor easily. Your strength is OK. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, cangyun was shocked. He had fought with Gong Tianling and Mo tie just now. He knew their strength. They were both top class in the imperial realm, but now they were killed. When Gong Tianling was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he just restrained Mo tie. Mo tie''s self explosion actually couldn''t withstand the pressure of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected Gong Tianling''s body and Mo tie''s head. They gave cangyun their secret treasures. Cangyun was really poor, but there was no secret treasure at the top of the imperial realm.


    "Then I won''t be polite to you. I''ll arm myself." Cangyun is not polite to Qin Chu, so he takes the secret treasure left by Gong Tianling and Mo tie.


    Now that he has found the secret of Qiyuan Guihuang temple, he can talk with his family. In addition, he knows that the battle is not over.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accompanied his wife and son in the Qiwu Guiyuan palace. In the three emperors palace, he found that the crystal of Gong Tianling and Mo tie''s soul turned black. He smashed the table in front of the East and the west to pieces. With the core of the three emperors Palace, he rushed to the Qiwu Qin mansion. But when he got to the gate of renqiwu Qin mansion, he stood for a moment and then turned around, because JunWan and Qin Yue were away from Qiwu Qin Inside the mansion.


    Bear cut to seven Wu Qin house of time, Jun Wan and Qin Yue from is looking at each other to drink tea! How does he fight in this situation? He thinks that the fall of Gong Tianling and Mo tie has something to do with Jun Wan and Qin Yueli. The tiger in Qiwu Qin mansion is empty. He plans to take people to attack, even if they join hands, they will kill Qin Chu.


    But in fact, Xiong''s estimation is wrong. Qin Yueli and Jun WAN are both here. How can he fight? Even if it''s a tiger''s head and tail, he has to retreat!"What''s the situation? Xiong Zhan obviously came here to fight, because we are here, he stopped Jun Wan spoke.


    "It must be something Qin Chu did that made him angry. He was so angry that he was about to fight Qin Chu." After thinking about it, Qin Yue said.


    "I don''t think Qin Chu is here, so I have to wash Qiwu Qin''s house? Wait for Qin Chu to come back and ask! It must be very urgent for this guy to throw us out of the coffin without explanation? " Jun Wan said.


    After staying in Qiwu Guiyuan hall for two days, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu Qin''s house by the teleportation array.


    "What did you do?" Jun Wan asked. She knew that there was a teleportation array in Qiwu Qin mansion, but it was the forbidden area of Qiwu Qin mansion. There was a defensive array, which could not be used without it in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Gong Tianling and Mo tie have gone to my home. One of my predecessors is watching. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Qin Chu said.


    "What''s going on now?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks. She knows that Qin Chu has returned to the East wasteland, but there is Qin Chu''s chassis. If Qin Chu doesn''t invite her, it''s not suitable for her to go there directly.


    "It''s settled. Gong Tianling and Mo tie are killed." Qin Chu said.


    JunWan and qinyueli look at each other. They know why xiongzhan is crazy. They are in love with each other. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they cut off two important figures in the three emperors'' palace, and Mo tie joined the three emperors'' palace. It''s no secret.


    "The bear came and killed at the door. When we saw the two of us, we didn''t attack. This time, you cut the bear in a hurry." Qin Yue left and said.


    "There''s nothing to say about my family''s idea. I''m going to deliver the corpse now. Since I''m shameless, I''ll tear my face!" Qin Chu made a decision.

 Chapter 1296

    Sitting in an animal cart, Qin Chu goes to the three emperors'' palace with kowtow. JunWan and Qin Yueli also follow. They are worried that Xiong Zhanhui in their fury will attack Qin Chu.


    When the early Qin Dynasty appeared in the area of the three emperors'' palace, many practitioners followed. They knew that something big had happened. Two days ago, Xiong Zhan and his men stormed the Qiwu Qin mansion. Now when the early Qin Dynasty came to the three emperors'' palace, they wanted to die!


    As soon as Qin Chu arrived at the gate of the three emperors palace, Xiong Zhan appeared. When he saw Qin Chu, his eyes were red. He wanted to kill Qin Chu immediately. Because of Qin Chu''s action, he is now a lonely man, and there is no powerful assistant around him. It can be said that the three emperors palace has been maimed.


    "As the saying goes, it''s worse than your family. Is your three emperors palace too humble?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not polite. He was the third emperor''s palace who did everything.


    "What do you want?" Bear cut looked at the early Qin beast car, because Jun Wan, Qin Yue Li and Zhu Kou are inside.


    "There''s nothing to think about. I''ll kill anyone who dares to provoke my family!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, the body of Gong Tianling and Mo tie''s head were thrown to the gate of the three emperors palace, in front of Xiong Zhan.


    Xiong''s right hand was on the handle of the knife, but he didn''t draw the sword. Because he drew the sword, the situation would not be under his control.


    "I''m sure I''ll die if I make up my mind! Since you''ve done everything you can with me, I''m not polite. From today on, I officially declare war with your three emperors palace. " Qin Chu''s murders also shot in all directions.


    Xiong Jian didn''t do it, neither did Qin Chu.


    After watching the bear chop, Qin Chu turned and left.


    The corpses of Gong Tianling and Mo tie were collected. Xiong Zha entered the three emperors palace, and then made a deduction. Because Gong Tianling and Mo tie had fallen for several days, the deduction was very vague.


    With Xiong Zha''s efforts, some unclear scenes appear. Xiong Zha sees two people being killed, and sees Gong Tianling and Mo tie attacking cangyun together.


    Xiong Zhan wants to see cangyun''s face clearly, but because Gong Tianling and Mo tie are corpses, it''s very difficult to deduce them. In a short time, the scene is shattered.


    "The peak of the imperial realm, there is the peak of the imperial realm in the old nest!" Xiong Zha murmurs in a low voice. He knows that Gong Tianling and Mo tie have miscalculated. He starts without investigating clearly. The other party is obviously strong, and Xiong Zha doesn''t think it''s easy to provoke.


    For Gong Tianling and Mo tie''s strength, Xiong Zhan knows very well that they can''t join hands, that is, they are very powerful.


    In addition, Xiong Zhan also knows that his difficulty in inferring is due to the involvement of the early Qin Dynasty. He sees Gong Tianling and Mo tie killed, but he can''t see who killed them. They are vague figures.


    Because he knew about the early Qin Dynasty and the separation of the two, and Qin Chu took out the bodies of Gong Tianling and Mo tie, Xiong Zha guessed that it was Qin Chu who attacked Gong Tianling and Mo tie.


    "It''s a good way to block your breath and avoid exploration!" Xiong Zhan breathed out a breath. He knew that he underestimated his opponent from the beginning. So did Lutang, Gong Tianling and Mo tie, so they fell.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiong Zhan thinks that it''s not realistic to go to the East wasteland and do something about it. Even if he goes there in person, it won''t be effective. In addition, if he''s not in the three emperors palace for a long time, the three emperors palace will be wiped out by the early Qin Dynasty. Today''s declaration of war in the early Qin Dynasty is not a joke.


    Qin Chu appeared at the gate of the three emperors'' palace and left a moment later, but left behind a bomb. Gong Tianling died and Mo tie died. These two people are not unknown. One is the leader of the three emperors'' palace, and the other is the former leader of yujianzong. They are both giants. But now they have been killed. No one knows the details of the killing, but the bodies appear from Qin Chu''s hands This shocked all the practitioners in Zhonghuang city.


    The fall of Mo Yunping and Lu Tang proved that the early Qin Dynasty was very strong; the killing of Gong Tianling and Mo tie proved that the early Qin Dynasty was terrible. Are there any people who could not be killed in the early Qin Dynasty?


    Of course, people who were killed have one characteristic, that is, they can''t afford to lose. They all have shameless deeds. Mo Haibo, the Mo family, can''t afford to play. He was killed in the battle of life and death in the early Qin Dynasty, and his family elders suddenly had a big conflict. The same is true of the Gong family. Gong can''t afford to lose. He was killed after the battle of life and death, and then Gong Tianling jumped out. He not only pit himself, but also killed Lutang and killed him Bear chop pit became a lonely family.


    In addition, everyone knows that when the early Qin Dynasty declared war on the three emperors'' palace, it was impossible for the next Zhonghuang city to be quiet.


    As a matter of fact, one by one, the practitioners of the imperial realm of the three emperors palace received the open letters of war of life and death, because their realm was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, and they could not refuse to fight. Refusing to fight was to admit defeat, but now the early Qin Dynasty is too violent, so it is easy to fall, so they can only refuse to fight and admit defeat.


    Because it''s an open battle of life and death, it''s in front of others who refuse to fight and admit defeat, so those who refuse to fight and admit defeat will be humiliated. In the early Qin Dynasty, they are humiliated now. After several people have been beaten in a row, some people quit the three emperors palace.


    Those who quit the three emperors'' palace did not receive any more letters of war from the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the practitioners of the imperial realm finished the battle book one by one, the early Qin Dynasty began to fight for life and death against the members of the three imperial palaces in the imperial realm.


    Another time in the afternoon, he was rejected by the dirty words. After the war, Qin Chu began to laugh, "do you think it''s over to refuse to fight and admit defeat? unable! Every once in a while, I''ll go to the next battle to remind you that you are rubbish. I''ll also remind the practitioners of Zhonghuang city that some people are shameless. "The onlookers were shocked. The early Qin Dynasty was cruel! It''s a slap in the face and a disgusting person. As long as it belongs to the three emperors palace, it has to bear humiliation constantly and be humiliated once every other period of time. How can it stand? Who has no family, who has no friends, constantly being humiliated, how to live?


    One after another, some people quit the three emperors'' palace. As long as they quit the three emperors'' palace, it''s over. For example, when the war book of the early Qin Dynasty was delivered to a prospective emperor in the three emperors'' palace, the prospective emperor said to quit the three emperors'' Palace, and the early Qin Dynasty took back the war book on the spot.


    Constantly, his subordinates Ma issued notices to withdraw from the three emperors palace, which made Xiong Zhan furious, because if it went on like this, the three emperors palace would be destroyed, and the key to solve the problem was in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In a rage, Xiong Zhan came to the Qiwu mansion in the early Qin Dynasty, and made a battle of life and death.


    Qin Chu appeared, "learn to play with me? I''m just fighting against opponents who are at the same level or higher than my own level. I''m not so humble as you. You''re learning from Lutang. If Lutang plays himself to death, do you still learn from him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you going to take it or not?" Bear cut forced himself to calm down, he was afraid that he would not help it.


    "It''s up to me whether to take it or not! You don''t understand that the key to the problem is that I can fight in the afternoon when I want to fight you, but you can''t. You can''t understand when you play this game. Go back and wait! " Qin Chu turned and returned to the mansion.

 Chapter 1297

    Qin Chu left, leaving an angry bear chop, challenging the rules is like this, he is a high level challenge to Qin Chu, Qin Chu does not bird him, will not be considered lost. This situation makes Xiong Zhan understand that if he wants to fight Qin Chu, he can''t use the rules.


    Bear chop left helplessly. He can''t do anything with Qin Chu now. If Qin Chu doesn''t fight with him, he can''t start. He can only watch his men and horses being attacked by Qin Chu one by one.


    The three emperors'' palace is in chaos. Some of the three emperors'' palaces that haven''t been impacted may still be able to persist, but those that have been constantly impacted won''t be able to. The early Qin Dynasty made it clear that it''s not the end of a challenge, and then there will be a second wave and a third wave. That is to say, as long as they are subordinates of Xiong chop, they will be beaten in the face.


    However, some practitioners of the imperial realm and quasi imperial realm withdrew from the three emperors'' palace and went to seek other forces.


    In the palace of the three emperors, Xiong Jian closed his eyes and thought, now this situation is really hard for him to deal with. There is a protective umbrella behind the early Qin Dynasty, which can''t be forced to reason with the early Qin Dynasty. It can''t be forced to talk about the rules. Fighting under the rules, let alone the palace of the three emperors, is Zhonghuang city. No one in the whole Zhonghuang empire can do it. The early Qin Dynasty is the ruler of the quasi empire. What is the ruler? That is, the same realm is invincible, and no one can shake it.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiong Zhan made a decision, that is to avoid the edge of the early Qin Dynasty for the time being.


    Xiong Zha gave orders to the subordinates of the three emperors'' palace to retreat and leave Zhonghuang city to avoid the challenge of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With Xiong''s order, the three emperors'' palace has not yet exited from the imperial realm and the quasi imperial realm. The practitioners have left the city, and some industries of the three emperors'' palace have closed down.


    This is a big move. What does it mean? It shows that the three emperors palace lost the battle, and it can''t play with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When he got the news, early Qin also fell into deep meditation. The zhundi and the ordinary practitioners of the three emperors palace retreated, and his tactics were ineffective. He felt that he was still lacking when he came to the extreme of zhundi, but he was not the emperor after all. Xiongjian was the top layer of the emperor''s realm, and even infinitely close to the great emperor. Lu Tang had eight level sword field, and he listened to Xiongjian We can see the strength of bear''s chop.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thinks that the conflict with the three emperors'' Palace should be released first. If the situation can''t be opened at present, then wait, wait for the birth of the war palace and the Wu palace. No matter what the result, he will impact the Empire. At that time, his strength will be greatly improved, but Xiong Zhan won''t be able to do it, and their promotion space is not the same. Moreover, even if Xiong Zhan breaks through to a great extent What about the imperial realm? If you want to threaten him, you can''t do it. The people in Dahuang hall will surely show up.


    Because of the concession of the three emperors palace and xiongcha, the conflict between the three emperors palace and the early Qin Dynasty gradually subsided.


    Of course, the three emperors paid a big price. It can be said that every collision is a loss to the three emperors.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put the coffin in its original place. JunWan and Qin Yueli want to enter, so go on. He has nothing to do now.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he wrote down the record of the spirit, then sent it back to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall and gave it to his wife and children. In addition, he cut several pieces of the crystal stone of the spirit and gave it to his family.


    After dinner, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei accompanies Qin Chu to stroll in the Qiwu Guiyuan hall. With a red face, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei tells Qin Chu that Da Yan''s cultivation is successful.


    Looking back at the stone green imperial concubine, Qin Chu''s face appeared joy, "no wonder recently I came back, they accompany me, you don''t accompany me, there is a reason."


    Shi Qingfei nodded, some words out, or more embarrassed, even if Qin Chu is her husband.


    She did her best to compensate for the night. When she got up, Qin Chu found that she had gone to seclusion.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu planned to go back to Zhonghuang city.


    "Father, when can we go out for a walk? When my father was our age, he was already in the world." Seeing that Qin Chu was going to leave, Qin Ziyang asked. Before Qin Chu told him that he would not allow his children to leave Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    "It''s not so good for the time being. I have a big rival for my father. But when your aunt Qingfei leaves the pass, you can go to Zhonghuang city." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Chu was worried about not letting his family walk in Donghuang. He was worried that Gong Tianling and Mo tie had brought their subordinates. As for the Qiwu Qin mansion in Zhonghuang City, it was safe. With him, JunWan and Qin Yueli were often there, so Xiong Zhan did not dare to attack.


    Qin Chu told Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu what he thought and left. He had to go back to Zhonghuang city because the war palace and Wu palace could be born at any time.


    "Ziyang and Zixing, my aunt knows that you want to go out for a walk. Your father doesn''t restrict you. He thinks about safety." After sending Qin Chu away, Wu xinrou said to Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. We know father''s worry." Qin Ziyang nodded.


    "If it is a sudden crisis, there is no way. Now there are some signs, so we should avoid them." Wu xinrou nodded, Qin Chu''s two sons, she likes, two children also respect her aunt.


    Back in Zhonghuang City, he went to the streets at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and found Renault in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "What do you need?" Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Renault poured Qin Chu a cup of tea.Qin Chu pushed the tea away and said, "it''s too philistine for you to chat like this. I have something to do when I come to you? I don''t want to drink today, I want to drink! "


    "Ha ha! Habitual thinking, instinctive think you are looking for what material, drinking Let''s go to Dijiang restaurant. If there is a ready-made boss who doesn''t kill him, he will be sorry. " Said Renault, laughing.


    Originally, Qin Chu didn''t want to see Jiang Jie and Feng Jiang Mian. After all, the problem of robbing Dan has not been solved. However, Renault opened his mouth. He thinks it''s better to let nature take its course. If he deliberately avoids it, it''s meaningless.


    "Come on, tell fengjiang Mian to meet at Dijiang restaurant." Renault called to one of his retinues.


    In front of the bar on the top floor of Dijiang restaurant, Jiang Jie, who was drinking tea and watching the business, saw the appearance of Qin Chu and Renault. Regardless of his demeanor, he turned over and jumped down from the top of the building, "there are rare guests!"


    "What''s wrong with good food and good wine?" Renault patted Jiang Jie on the shoulder.


    Jiang Jie pushed Renault for a moment, "you chat like this, as if I had problems in the past. Don''t you make me look ugly in front of Qin Chu?"


    The three chatted and entered the most elegant room in Dijiang restaurant.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are not afraid of the old man''s attack when you travel alone?" After calling for food and wine, Jiang Jie said to Qin Chu.


    "No! He thinks that it is impossible to kill me in a short time. If he can''t kill me in a short time, my allies will naturally support me. I have a cooperative relationship with the Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall to deal with the threat from the emperor''s practitioners. This is also the original condition of cooperation. " Qin Chu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1298

    "I''m not praising people face to face! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the fastest growing cultivator I have ever seen, and you are very stable at every step. " Jiang Jie said.


    "Steady? I don''t think my heart would jump out when he fought with Lutang. " Pushing open the door of Ya room, Feng Jiangmian comes in.


    "That''s your heart beat. Did you heart beat at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Renault looks at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "every time I face a challenge, my heart beats, but I''m not afraid. I should say excited and excited."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t touch xiongzhan. My old man said that xiongzhan is not comparable to Lu Tang and Gong Tianling." The breeze reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you brother Feng for reminding me that I won''t do things rashly. Seeing the strength of Lutang, I can infer Xiong''s one or two. I don''t seem to be able to do it at present. But it doesn''t matter. Is it easy for him to break through the Empire? Or is it easy for me to break through the Empire? I''ll kill him if I drag it down! " In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged fengjiang Mian.


    "I suddenly want to say dirty words. Is this the situation that the emperor bullies the emperor?" Jiang Jie spoke.


    "It''s OK for you to say rude words, but I can''t blame it. I''ll take the road of challenge. Is that ok? But how did Gong can and Gong Tianling do things? They are shameless! Why don''t you play like that? It shows that they have problems in their life. " Qin Chu said.


    Renault said with a smile, "it''s true. Before, there were good exchanges between several outstanding zhundi in zhonghuangcheng. Everyone could sit down and drink and chat, but no one played with Gong can. These goods have eyes in the sky."


    Chatting and drinking, Qin Chu was an outsider, but Renault recognized it.


    After a drink, Qin Chu left Dijiang restaurant. He thought that family education was very important. The good nature of Renault was inseparable from the family education. On the contrary, Gong can''t do it because Gong Tianling was not educated because of his bad character.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Qiwu Qin mansion, tie Niu was talking with an old man with white eyebrows. Tie Niu stood upright.


    "Master, this is my boss." Seeing Qin Chu coming, tie Niu began to introduce himself.


    The old man with white eyebrows burst out and rushed towards Qin Chu.


    Under the traction of momentum, the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty also burst out, and the two momentum began to collide.


    Momentum for a while, the beginning of Qin did not fall, then the old man with white eyebrows stretched out a finger toward the beginning of Qin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand was raised and crossed in front of him. The white browed old man''s point was on his left hand.


    Under the impact, the early Qin Dynasty retreated three steps, and the old man also retreated two steps.


    "Well Really good! I used to think that the iron ox was not winning. Now it seems that he was not wronged. " The white browed old man spoke.


    "I met you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu bows to the old man with white eyebrows. He hears what tie Niu calls him and knows that he is the master of tie Niu.


    "You don''t need to be polite, you would-be overlord of the Empire, you really don''t contain water!" The white browed old man said.


    Qin Chu took out the tea set and made tea. "I don''t know that the elder came here and didn''t receive me well. Please don''t blame me. I''ll give you some wine later."


    "I''ll drink Jiefeng wine later. I have to go to Wanyao hall. I just came back. I heard that tie Niu is with you, so I came here first." The old man with white eyebrows said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s fine. You are welcome here at any time!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty showed his attitude. He and tie Niu are brothers. He must respect the teacher of tie Niu.


    After drinking tea, tie Niu left with his master. Qin Chu thought that he was very strong, and the power of his finger made him feel the pressure.


    On the way to Wanyao hall with master, tie Niu tells us something about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Mo Yunping has never heard of it, but Gong Tianling, Mo tie and Lu Tang are not the weak. They can be killed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and placed at the level of the cultivators in the imperial realm. They are also very strong." The old man with white eyebrow has some knowledge of the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. Just now, he explored the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, and he also has a general understanding of the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    White Meng mansion, see the white eyebrow old man appeared, white Meng called a elder martial brother, and then please white eyebrow old man seated.


    During the exchange, Bai Meng talked about the situation of Zhonghuang qingtianyu and Zhonghuang city.


    "Elder martial brother, Qin Chu is very good. Besides his strong strength, he is good at everything. It''s right for tie Niu to follow him." Bai Meng said that he recognized the early Qin Dynasty.


    "When I come back this time, I want to support Tieniu and see if it is possible to fight for a great inheritance. After all, Tieniu was invincible before, but now it is impossible." The old man with white eyebrow said that he was Bai Jun, the leader of Wanyao hall. He had also worked in the city Lord''s mansion before. The situation was the same as that of Qin Huaxing and Xiong Zhan. He took the initiative to step down.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t see that guy''s domineering power on the battlefield. His fighting strength is far beyond the current level. He was born for fighting. How about Lutang? He has no good family background, but he has a deep foundation. " Bai Meng said to Bai Jun.


    "I''ll have a chance to get to know him in the future. The three emperors palace is a group of rotten goods. If they have great shortcomings in life and work, someone has to deal with them." Bai Jun said that he had not been born in some years and had not been to Zhonghuang City, but he was very clear about the virtue of the three emperors palace."When elder martial brother came back, did he realize that the war palace or the martial palace would be born?" Baimeng asked.


    Bai Jun nodded, "it''s like this, that is, in the last one or two months, you failed to be the overlord of the same level. Although you hurt your momentum, it won''t hurt your luck too much. You can''t enter the core area of the war palace and the martial palace, but you can look for the goods outside."


    "I wrote it down." Tie Niu nodded.


    Then Bai Jun looked at Bai Meng, "hasn''t the city Lord been born these years?"


    "No! After the elder martial brother left these years, he didn''t show up once. Now the affairs of the city Lord''s mansion are handled by Jun Wan, Luo Le, Teng Wu and others. If there is a big event, you can vote. " Bai Meng said.


    "I don''t know what the old devil is doing. JunWan and basil are really capable. In fact, the girl of the Qin family is also good. She has good luck. But some people can''t see that the Emperor Qin family is too strong and stops her from being superior." Bai Jun shook his head.


    "The members of Emperor Qin''s family are a little overbearing, but they are very upright. Even if they are in power, there will be no big fluctuation. Recently, Jun Wan and Qin Yue are very close to Qin Chu. They should be in Qiwu Qin mansion." Bai Meng said.


    "Well? I''ve been to Qiwu Qin''s house, but I haven''t seen them. " Bai Jun frowns. They are in Qiwu Qin mansion, but he doesn''t find them?

 Chapter 1299

    "Master, there is a secret treasure of space in the early Qin Dynasty. Both the king and the deputy city master and the elder of Qin practiced in the secret treasure of space in the early Qin Dynasty. The disciples didn''t know the specific situation and didn''t ask about it." Tieniu said that he knew something about the coffin, but he didn''t know the details.


    "It turns out that, according to reasoning, this secret treasure of space must not be simple, because there are no special benefits. JunWan and Qin Yueli will not all go to practice. If you have a chance to talk with Qin Chu, you can grasp the benefits and give back more if you have the ability." Bai Jun opened his mouth and said that he is more direct in his work, and he must seize the opportunity to rise.


    Tie Niu nodded. He followed the master''s arrangement, but he would not do anything about the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    During the exchange, Bai Meng also talked about the cooperation between Wanyao hall and the early Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s no problem. It''s the way to improve the strength of the world. It''s nothing to bring benefits to Wanyao hall and provide him with some protection. Who will fight directly against us?" Bai Jun nodded.


    After accompanying the master for a while, tie Niu left Bai Fu and returned to Qiwu Qin Fu.


    "Tie Niu, you can take your master to Qiwu Qin mansion." Qin Chu said to tie Niu.


    "Master and uncle have not seen each other for many years. They need to have some exchanges." Tieniu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "when will he come, I will receive him."


    "Eldest brother, why are they practising in Qiwu Qin mansion Tieniu hesitated and asked.


    "Is that what your master asked you to ask?" Looking at tie Niu, Qin Chu smiles. He thinks that with tie Niu''s character, he basically won''t ask such questions. "Yes, my master said that it must be good for them to practice here. If it''s good, I''ll fight for it and give back to the boss more when I have the ability." Tieniu is a little embarrassed.


    Playing with the mind requires talent, which is obviously not available to iron ox.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu looked at tie Niu and said, "it''s really good. Now I don''t give you this benefit. It''s because the space in the coffin is limited. It''s inappropriate for men and women to be different. Moreover, they have a bad temper, so I didn''t let you in. Didn''t you see that I didn''t enter?"


    "Iron ox understands." Tie Niu nodded.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that the master of tie Niu was very interesting. He wanted to get benefits for tie Niu, but he didn''t mean it at all. He did it directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, tie Niu came back and said that the war palace and the Wu palace would be born in the next month or two, and there would be big news.


    "Thank you, brother." Qin Chu nodded to tie Niu.


    As for the iron ox, the early Qin Dynasty recognized it. As for what the master of iron ox thought, it didn''t matter.


    Time a little slip away, this day Jun Wan and Qin Yue from two people from the burial day coffin out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made tea for them. "The master of tie Niu has come. He told tie Niu that the temple of war or the palace of the Emperor Wu may have appeared during this period.


    "Bai Jun, the leader of Wanyao hall, has come back!" Jun Wan was surprised.


    "He came to Qiwu Qinfu twice. There was no malice. He just had a simple exchange." Qin Chu said.


    "Malice He should not be. He has been famous for a long time. He is a real bigwig and cherishes feathers more. " Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    "Next, Auntie and vice Lord don''t go into the coffin to practice. They have to make some preparations. After the appearance of the war palace and the Wu palace, they can respond immediately." Qin Chu said his own opinion.


    JunWan also ignores Qin Chu''s presence. He stretches his waist and shows his perfect figure. "It''s a good feeling to practice in the coffin, but it''s time to stop. Qin Yue Li, how many days do you stay here?"


    "You go!" Qin Yue left to nod, shut up so long, Jun Wan also has some affairs to deal with, this she can understand.


    Jun Wan left, Qin Chu and Qin Yue were drinking tea.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the birth of the war palace and the Wu palace must have been a chaotic situation. Some of the strong disciples who were not born, and some of them who were not able to do anything would have done it." Qin Yueli reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a long way to go. I have to walk and watch." Qin Chu nodded. He knew that no matter what chance it was, he needed to fight for it.


    Jun Wan and Bai Jun met, and they exchanged freely for a while. When we talk about the barren city in China, we can''t avoid the topic of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty is the core of the barren city in this period of time, and everything can be related to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You have a good relationship with him?" Bai Jun asked on the tea.


    "Not bad! What do you think of master Bai JunWan opens his mouth, and there is something else in his eyes looking at Baijun. Baijun is an old master in Zhongqing Tianyu and an elder in front of her. But if it''s bad for Qinchu, she won''t avoid it. She owes Qinchu''s favor, and she won''t tolerate it if someone moves Qinchu.


    "I''m just asking. I don''t have any idea. You and deputy city leaders are very nervous." Bai Jun smiles. He feels Jun Wan''s mood changes.


    "Yes, I owe him. From a personal point of view, I must support him." Jun Wan showed his attitude, some things do not need to hide."I don''t have any ideas. He has a good relationship with tie Niu. What ideas can I have? I''m not Xiong Zhan, Lu Tang or Gong Tianling. " Bai Jun said his attitude.


    "That''s good. He gets along well with Wanyao hall, and gives priority to Wanyao hall to provide many pills. He also takes good care of Tieniu, and gives priority to Dujie Dan to Tieniu. You know, countless people want to buy it at a high price!" Jun Wan opens her mouth. She must let Bai Jun know that you Wanyao hall and your disciple tie Niu owe Qin Chu''s favor.


    "Ha ha! I know that. " Bai Jun smiles. He knows that JunWan is using words to point him. He doesn''t know about robbing Dan. He thinks he should ask Tieniu. If there is robbing Dan, he should take a stand with Qin Chu.


    After sitting for a moment, Jun Wan left. She paid a courtesy visit and said the key problem. Her purpose of coming here has been achieved.


    Jun Wan went to the Lord''s mansion for a walk, went back to the mansion, took a bath, cleaned himself up, and then returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After Jun Wan came back, Qin Yue left. They were busy with their own affairs instead.


    Qin Yueli didn''t go to see Bai Jun. she didn''t need to. She went back to the Emperor Qin family and met Qin Huaxing. She said that Bai Jun appeared and that the war palace and Wu palace would be born soon.


    "This time, we not only want to protect Qin Xiao, but also have to protect Qin Chu. In the peripheral areas, we can''t let them be besieged by other forces." Qin Huaxing said to Qin Yueli.


    "Normally speaking, the enemy of the early Qin Dynasty is only the three emperors'' palace, but when the warring emperor''s palace and the Wu Emperor''s Palace are born, some forces who are not normally born will take action, and some descendants of the hermit experts will also shake the hegemonic position of the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Yue left and said.

 Chapter 1300

    "We can only provide support from the outside. Some of the battles still depend on them. For example, some of the challenges of the disciples of the hidden strong can only be dealt with by themselves." Qin Huaxing said.


    Qin Yue nodded, "it''s not a big problem. The early Qin Dynasty has a good relationship with some quasi emperors of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. They won''t tear down the throne. Some guys who suddenly appear don''t have any advantages."


    "My father will gather some people to prepare for the birth of the war palace and the Wu palace. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to prevent our Qin family from getting a chance." Qin Huaxing''s attitude is very firm.


    In his heart, Qin Huaxing hopes Qin Xiao can get something, but now Qin Chu has a greater chance. Qin Chu is also a Qin family, and he must support him. This is the overall situation.


    When Emperor Qin and his family are ready to leave the palace.


    Bai Jun came to Qiwu Qin mansion. After Qin Chu received him, he was accompanied by tie Niu. He respected Qin Chu, but he didn''t try to please anyone.


    To the attic where tie Niu lives, Bai Jun asks about Du jiedan.


    "Qin Chu gave me a Dujie pill as a priority. Many people didn''t have to buy it if they wanted to." Tie Niu takes out Du Jie Dan and gives it to Bai Jun.


    After having a look at the Dujie pill, Bai Jun throws the pill back to tie Niu. "It''s of the best quality and has passed the thunder robbery. It''s a good thing. After this extraordinary period, you can attack the Empire."


    "I understand." Tie Niu nodded.


    "Qi Wu Qin Fu, it''s good! Tieniu, you have also found a good brother. " Bai Jun sighed.


    In the next few days, there was no movement at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. On this day, Bai Jun came to the lakeside.


    Qin Chu, who was resting on the lakeside reclining chair, sat up and said, "here comes the elder, drink tea!"


    Bai Jun sat down on the other side of the tea table. "I''ve been here for a few days. It''s not suitable for you to be neither hot nor cold."


    "I haven''t seen tie Niu for some time. There will be a lot to talk about. It''s not appropriate for Qin Chu to disturb me at this time. It''s not flattering!" Qin Chu smiles.


    "This seat is not worthy of your flattery?" Bai Jun looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Respect belongs to respect, but flattery is not enough. Qin Chu would get what he needed, and he would not flatter anyone or give anything." Qin Chu said his attitude calmly.


    Bai Jun took a serious look at Qin Chu, "young man is really good. Please don''t mind if I despised you before. There''s always a trial process in contact. Thank you for taking care of tie Niu. He''s straight-minded and doesn''t know how to use his brain. He didn''t have any friends in the past."


    "I''m serious. Tie Niu is my brother. I won''t be stingy if I can help him!" Qin Chu said.


    "If you say that, I''ll be relieved. The cooperation between Wanyao hall and you will continue. If the emperor''s practitioners play tricks on you, we Wanyao hall will block you!" Bai Jun formally told Qin Chu about his attitude.


    "Thank you for your support. Qin Chu won''t take the initiative to make trouble for Wanyao hall, but he won''t let others bully him. When it''s time to fight, he will fight whether he has allies or not." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s fine." Bai Jun nodded, he understood that only the unique personality charm, can walk out of the ordinary people can''t walk out of the road.


    After communicating for a while and expressing his attitude, Bai Jun separated from Qin Chu.


    Bai Jun left Zhonghuang city for many years. He has pursuit and scruples. He has been looking for a solution. Bai Meng is in charge of Wanyao hall. He is very relieved. The only thing he is worried about is tie Niu. When he came back this time, he saw tie Niu by his side and learned about Qin Chu''s character, which made him feel at ease.


    The communication with Baijun had no influence on the early Qin Dynasty. Before, he got along well with Wanyao hall, and his friendship with Tieniu was also very strong. The appearance of Baijun was just another recognition.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan came, "what do you think? Don''t have any pressure. After the appearance of the war palace and the martial palace, there will be some battles. So what? You are the person who has the best chance. Maybe there will be some invincible quasi imperialist practitioners, but their qualifications are not as high as you, because they are the quasi imperialist overlord recognized by most of your practitioners. They can''t do it! Who provokes you, you directly cut it, don''t have any hesitation, the path of cultivation is full of thorns and blood. "


    "I know. I have a calm state of mind. If the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu is suitable for me, I will not say. I have to fight. No one can stop me." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m optimistic about you. It should be said that many people are optimistic about you. If there is any trouble, I won''t let it go." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, deputy Lord. He has a public office. It''s not appropriate for him to take part in some things. The early Qin Dynasty will take care of it." Qin Chu said that he needed some help, but he would not pull anyone into the water.


    Jun Wan laughed, "it''s like this in Zhonghuang City, but what about Zhonghuang city? Some identity problems no longer exist, and the war still needs to be fought. "


    "All right! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I would like to thank the vice mayor first. " Qin Chu said.


    When JunWan chatted with Qin Chu, Qin Yue left."Your emperor Qin family is well-informed. Do you have any information about the war palace and the Wu palace?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "Not yet. I won''t hide any news." Qin Yue took a look at Jun Wan.


    While chatting with Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, Qin Chu refined some commonly used pills. He had healing pills, but there was something missing about detoxification pills.


    Time is slipping away. Bored, when Qin Chu was planning to study the God of war golden crown, news came that there had been a change in Hongyun Valley, and the whole area was shrouded in fog. No one could hide it, because many people found it.


    Qin Chu, who got the news, knew that it was probably the hall of emperor Zhan or the palace of Emperor Wu.


    "When we''re ready, we''ll set out. A lot of people have already gone." Qin Yue, who told Qin Chu the news, said.


    When Qin Yueli talks, JunWan also comes.


    Then Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao also went to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on this time!" Qin Chu spoke.


    Several orcs took off, left Qiwu Qin mansion and headed for Hongyun valley.


    "At present, the red cloud Valley is still shrouded in fog. The fire should not be here yet, but the battle will start soon. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be careful." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s right, you are the overlord of the quasi imperial realm, the protagonist in the chance of the birth of zhanhuang palace and wuhuanggong palace. You should be steady!" Jun Wan also reminded a sentence.


    "Originally, I was quite calm. I was a little nervous when I was told by you." Qin Chu smiles.

 Chapter 1301

    "I don''t see you''re nervous." Qin Wan took a look.


    "I''m really nervous. I''ve always been more casual. This time, I seem to be carrying responsibility." Qin Chu talked about his inner feelings.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli said nothing more.


    In fact, the early Qin Dynasty was responsible because he was the ruler of the quasi imperial realm. Only the master level practitioners were qualified to inherit the warring emperor palace and the Wu imperial palace. Others had no chance.


    As the animal car flies, Qin Chu and his party march towards the red cloud valley.


    At this time, not only Qin Chu and his party went to the red cloud Valley, but the elites of all forces gathered in the red cloud valley.


    The conditions for entering the war palace and the military Palace are harsh, but there are still some opportunities outside. Opportunities are the power of the rise, and as long as they are practitioners, they will fight for them.


    Three emperors palace, has been low-key bear bear bear bear cut got the news, eyes appeared to kill, "early Qin, you''d better not alone."


    Xiong Zhan quietly left the three emperors'' palace, and then found the most important subordinate of the emperor''s realm, and then headed for the Hongyun valley. Others had a chance to catch him, and he had a chance to kill the early Qin Dynasty.


    The imperial Qin family, wanyaotang, Difeng family and other forces have all moved. Everyone knows that the three hundred year round of the birth of zhanhuang palace and Wuhuang palace will not only be attended by the people and horses from Zhonghuang City, but also the forces from other regions. After all, there will be a buffer before the official birth time of zhanhuang palace and Wuhuang palace.


    No one can tell whether it is the hall of war emperor or the palace of Wu Emperor. There is no fixed number in the past. Anyway, no one has really entered the hall of war emperor and the palace of Wu Emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a greater desire for the hall of war emperor, because he cultivated his fighting spirit and the field of war, and the cultivation and inheritance of war emperor could help him more. Wu Emperor had never heard of it before Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu is silent. JunWan and Qin Yueli don''t speak. They feel that Qin Chu is really under pressure. It''s not appropriate to say anything else.


    In another animal car, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu were drinking and chatting. They didn''t have any pressure. They just came to seek opportunities. If they had opportunities, they would have them, but if they didn''t, they wouldn''t have them. It''s different from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s estimated that there will be a lot of excitement this time. Some low-key ancient forces and some hermit master disciples will appear. It depends on who is more ruthless. It''s said that many people died in the three hundred year war." Qin Xiao said.


    "I know a little bit about it. It''s like a chaotic battle, which killed a lot of people." Chu crazy knife said, born everyone, know more about nature.


    "Qin Xiao, do you believe it or not? The news this time is definitely bigger than last time, because this time there is the variable of early Qin. Some people are invincible, but they are not the quasi imperial overlord. Even if they do not recognize the quasi imperial overlord status of early Qin, the strength and status of early Qin are also there. Some people are easy to attack him, and there are no overlord level practitioners Those people have a chance. " Chu crazy knife said his analysis.


    "Whoever touches him, I will fight with him." The iron ox spoke.


    Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao all looked at the iron ox, "good, speak righteousness!"


    "I''ll do to him what he did to me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I don''t need to analyze this and that like you. It''s meaningless!" Tieniu said, his world is relatively simple, who is good to him, he is good to whom.


    In the animal car, Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated. Now Hongyun Valley is still shrouded in fog. I don''t know the specific situation. It''s useless to think too much.


    After five days on the road, Qin Chu and his party arrived at the periphery of Hongyun Valley and then camped.


    The red cloud Valley is covered by fog. We have to wait until the birth time of the war palace or the Wu palace.


    After camping, Qin Chu has been meditating in the animal car, now he is stable mood, stable mood.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli went out to explore one after another, and each time they came back, they would bring back different news, because there were too many forces coming, and some forces that did not develop in Zhonghuang city also arrived.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao also went out to explore. The fog hurt the body and soul of the cultivator very strongly. They couldn''t carry it, so they didn''t explore and couldn''t touch it.


    Hearing the communication between Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu came out of the animal car, then left the camp and walked towards the fog.


    Entering into the fog, the early Qin Dynasty suffered the damage brought by the fog.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the erosion damage to the body. The fog energy has a strong penetration ability, and the power of the field can''t defend it at all. The early Qin Dynasty urged the energy in the body, ran the immortal sword body, and carried the fog damage to the body. When the body damage was just carried, the Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty was also attacked, which still had the characteristics of erosion and annihilation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul vibrated, which stimulated the immortal scroll to defend the Shenhai.


    The body and the sea of gods were defended. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the depth of the fog. If he could explore first, he would explore. It would be good to know some information first.


    As we move forward, the fog energy becomes more and more strong. It is the fog energy that blocks the cultivation and deception, and blocks everyone outside.


    Qin Chu felt a huge consumption, not Shenhai. His Shenhai defense was OK. The energy released by the undead scroll defended his Shenhai, but his body was not good. His body energy was consumed quickly.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he carried the consumption hard and continued to go deep into the red cloud valley. If he wanted to get the first chance, he would take the initiative. The birth of the warring emperor''s palace and the Wu Emperor''s palace in three hundred years is a major event. I don''t know how many forces and powerful people have come, so the early Qin Dynasty knew how important it was to seize the initiative.


    Half an hour later, the beginning of Qin went deep into a long distance. When his body energy was about to consume more than half, the beginning of Qin had a harvest. In the fog, he saw a seven color energy shield, in which there was a palace with ancient charm.


    In the dense fog, the early Qin Dynasty saw the outline of the hall, the hall of war emperor!


    Seeing the words on the lintel of the main hall vaguely, Qin Chu was relieved. The war palace was much better for him than the imperial palace. After looking at it, Qin Chu turned around. The main attack damage of the fog was too hard. He had a scroll of immortality in the sea of gods to carry, but his body couldn''t carry it, because he couldn''t bear the energy consumption. His body energy had already consumed more than half of it. If he delayed, he would not be able to carry it Going out is a problem.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that Jun Wan and Qin Yueli outside the fog were worried. Tie Niu said that Qin Chu had been in the fog for half an hour, and what was the harmfulness of the fog? Jun Wan and Qin Yueli had personally experienced it.


    "What to do?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "We can''t get into this fog area. We have to wait now!" Qin Yueli looks at the foggy area with anxious eyes.

 Chapter 1302

    On the way back, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was faster, and it was OK to identify the direction, which saved some time than when I entered.


    A little more than a quarter of an hour later, the fog area appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You guy, do you know how worried we are?" Jun Wan glared at Qin Chu.


    "I just went in to see what was going on, and when I couldn''t carry it, I came out. Besides, no one else went in, and I wasn''t in any danger." Qin Chu smiles. He is very excited because he can enter ahead of time, so he has many advantages over others. In addition, the birth of Zhan Huang palace is also his expectation.


    Qin Yue did not speak, a pair of eyes looked up and down at Qin Chu, observing whether Qin Chu was hurt.


    After greeting several people from Qin Yue, Qin Chu entered the animal car and recovered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was basically certain that it was extremely difficult for ordinary practitioners to enter the area near the battle emperor hall, because it was difficult to pass through the fog area, and the fog energy was a comprehensive test of the body, soul and field.


    Not to mention the mist energy, it attacked the soul and body of the entrant. When it came to the palace of the emperor, the early Qin Dynasty was still under the pressure. He pushed forward against the seven series boxing field. If the strength of the field was not good, he could not move forward and approach.


    In the process of recovery, Qin Chu was also thinking about his own situation. There was an undead scroll defense in Shenhai, and he had no problem. His body consumption could not be carried. It was not that the undead sword body could not be carried. The undead sword body energy could carry the fog damage. It was that his cultivation heat was not enough and he could not carry the consumption.


    After two hours of recovery, the early Qin Dynasty entered the fog again. The core area of the hall could not be approached. He explored the surrounding area. Many practitioners came here to look for opportunities outside the hall. Now he has this ability.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving, Jun Wan also entered, just retreated for a moment.


    "Dead pervert!" Jun Wan, who came back, scolded the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she couldn''t, which showed that she was inferior to the beginning of Qin Dynasty in some aspects.


    Qin Yue Li said with a smile, "don''t think you can do anything. They are masters of cultivation. What about you?"


    "What do you have to gloat about? Can you show me one if you have the ability? " Being run by Qin Yueli, Jun Wan is very dissatisfied.


    "I don''t have to go in. Our surname Qin has already entered." Qin Yueli''s words are very strong, because the one surnamed Qin went in.


    Jun Wan didn''t run on Qin Yueli any more. They were in the mood to fight. It was also because Qin Chu had the ability to enter that they relaxed a lot.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue left to set up a defensive array. She knew that there would be many battles in the future. Since she was camping here, she would take this place as a stronghold.


    Qin Yue is busy when she leaves, and Jun Wan is not idle. He cooperates with Qin Yue Li to arrange a defensive array.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao also wanted to explore in the fog, but they couldn''t.


    Unable to help Qin Yueli and Jun Wan set up the battle, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao find tie Niu to drink.


    "Some gaps can''t be ignored. No matter what aspects, we still have some gaps from the overlord level." Chu Kuang Dao sighed.


    "Yes, he can do it. We can''t do it. That''s the fact. Even in the quasi Empire, we still have a way to go. But I don''t plan to go this way. After this time, I''ll go back to the emperor''s territory and become the emperor''s territory. I''ll toss in the emperor''s territory. " Qin Xiao shook his head.


    "That''s what I think. It''s hard not to be ravaged by this guy." Chu Kuangdao drank a lot of wine.


    Tie Niu didn''t express any opinions. He didn''t have so much emotion. He would enter if he could, and there was no way if he couldn''t.


    Entering the fog covered area, the early Qin Dynasty began to explore and advance. The last time he entered, he saw some precious medicinal materials, which showed that the area around the hall of emperor Zhan was really a special area.


    After exploring for a quarter of an hour, a corpse was found in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After observing, Qin Chu understood the reason why the corpse didn''t decay. His body was eroded by the mist energy and became like a stone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the storage ring off the corpse and put it in the storage ring. Since he took the resources of others, he should collect the corpse for them and let them live in peace.


    With the exploration, some rare materials for alchemy were collected in the early Qin Dynasty.


    I feel that I have consumed a lot. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I came out of the fog and went to the animal car to recover.


    "We don''t have any strategies, so this guy started searching for opportunities?" Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Xiao.


    "It should be like this. People are more popular than dead people. It''s really helpless!" Qin Xiao nodded, his heart is also convinced, JunWan and Qin Yueli two people can not compete with the fog, others Qin Chu has begun to explore the second time.


    After recovering for a while, Qin Chu got out of the animal cart and went to the outside of the camp. He dug a big pit and buried the stone like corpse in the storage ring. Then he explored the storage ring.


    In the storage ring, the early Qin Dynasty saw many collections, including a Dao PU.


    After having a look at it, Qin Chu came to the body of Chu Kuang Dao and threw it to Chu Kuang Dao. "Take it and study it. After copying a copy, return it to me.""That''s it?" Chu Kuang Dao looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What else do you want? Do you have a sword? " After a look at Chu Kuang Dao, Qin Chu enters the fog area again, leaving behind the stunned Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao with the same face of Mengbi. Originally, they came to see what Qin Chu was doing, but they suffered critical damage.


    Isn''t it critical damage? You can''t. I''ve got something.


    "How do you feel?" Jun Wan came over and directly sprinkled salt on the wound of Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao.


    Chu Kuang Dao didn''t speak, and turned to write the manual. Qin Xiao had a grass root in his mouth, and his eyes were locked in the fog area. He couldn''t carry it. He really wanted to rush in if he could.


    "Does it have anything to do with the way of qi movement? No one else has started. He has already started. " Qin Yue left Jun Wan.


    "Yes! But it''s mainly about the inside information. There''s no problem with Shenhai defense and body defense. Let''s not talk about whether there are secret treasures in Shenhai. For the cultivation of body, he is better than us. " Jun Wan said.


    An hour later, Qin Chu came out. This time, he didn''t see any bodies, but he found a long sword, which was the sword of the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the outside of the battle site was like a battlefield. He went in three times and saw two damaged weapons and corpses.


    After a rest, Qin Chu came out of the animal car.


    "Can you take me in?" Jun Wan spoke, she was worried!


    "The fog energy has strong penetration and can''t be carried in the field. It can only be carried by the body. Can the deputy city master solve it?" Qin Chu looks at Jun Wan.

 Chapter 1303

    "No one? I don''t want any good! " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s not a matter of benefits. Domain defense has no effect on fog energy. How can I lead people?" Qin Chu said helplessly that the energy of undead sword can defend itself, but it can''t control other people, so he can''t take people into the fog area.


    "Then go! Pay more attention to safety. " Jun Wan is also helpless, she knows that the diffuse fog energy is really not easy to solve, if it is easy to solve, other forces of the experts have already entered.


    In front of Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li nodded, Qin Chu entered the fog shrouded area, began to explore.


    This area is shrouded in fog, but it is also full of energy, so it is normal to produce some high-quality herbs. After all, other people can''t come in at will.


    In the following days, Qin Chu began to explore the surrounding area of the hall of war emperor. Although the efficiency is a little low, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to make progress.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was basically certain that the battlefield was around the hall of the emperor of war. Some injured debris fell everywhere, but there were not many resources.


    The resources of the slain cultivator must have been plundered. At the beginning, the one with the storage ring on his body should have been seriously injured and died after leaving the battlefield. Normally, there are not many cases like this. When a practitioner dies in battle, he is usually killed on the spot. If he can leave the battlefield, he will not fall.


    In thinking, the early Qin Dynasty went to a battlefield again, and the scene shocked the early Qin Dynasty, because it was a scene of dying together. There were two swordsmen, one standing beside the boulder, with his left hand inserted in the boulder to fix his body. The other swordsman, with his right hand leaning on the long sword, didn''t let his body fall down. The early Qin Dynasty saw their fatal wounds, and the swordsman standing beside the boulder had no abdominal bones There is an obvious defect area, which is the trace of the destruction of the elixir field. It is a sword repair with a long sword in hand, and there is a hole in the forehead.


    "After several years of death, you are still standing in the world. You are all worthy of respect. I will bury them later." Qin Chu bowed to the two skeletons. Such a strong man deserves his respect.


    Gently received two people''s storage ring and secret treasure, Qin Chu collected two people''s skeletons into the storage ring.


    Just as the beginning of Qin Dynasty was about to leave, a voice that almost pierced people''s eardrum came into the Shenhai sea, and the fire of the soul in the Shenhai sea was shocked to beat.


    A big black bird appeared, and then it went straight to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The green spirit sword came out of its sheath and was stabbed out in the early Qin Dynasty. This is a special area, so he had to be cautious.


    Ding! A crisp sound came out, and the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty collided with the claws of the big black bird.


    Qin Chu stepped back. The big black bird was cut out by Qin Chu, and two claw tips were cut down by Qin Chu.


    The big black bird suffered a loss with one move. Then the fighting style of the big black bird changed. It kept on hissing and attacked the spirit sea of the early Qin Dynasty with its voice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the sword Qi of killing immortals to attack, but the big black bird was very fast, and his body was shuttling between them, constantly hissing, attacking the soul of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Chu also knew what kind of monster the big black bird was. It was a soul eating bird!


    Soul eating birds are gifted and feed on the souls of human beings and monsters. They are very cruel.


    The soul eating bird in zhundijing was too fast. The sword spirit of Zhuxian in the early Qin Dynasty was very fast, but it failed.


    In the world, there are only ten thousand laws that can''t be broken quickly. The soul eating bird shows Qin Chu what speed is.


    Looking at the soul devouring bird, Qin Chu thought about killing it. The soul devouring bird also has treasures. The soul bead of the soul devouring bird is very valuable and can assist the soul cultivation of practitioners.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu threw his left hand, and the coffin was thrown out to imprison and suppress the Soul Eater. Then the flame energy body appeared, and used the flame sword Qi to intercept the flight route of the Soul Eater. Then I caught up with him and used the immortal sword Qi again.


    Because of being bound by the coffin, the speed of the Soul Eater is reduced.


    In a shrill cry, the wings of the soul eating bird were cut off by the Qi of Zhuxian sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu cuts off a wing, and the Soul Eater falls to the ground. Qin Chu catches up with it. Qingling sword gives a fatal blow to the Soul Eater who opens his mouth to release his soul. Qingling sword passes through the sharp peck of the Soul Eater and penetrates the sea of gods.


    After the killing, the early Qin Dynasty collected the soul beads of the soul eating birds.


    Feeling a little consumed, he turned around at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There were strange things everywhere in the fog. He had to keep in shape.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan and Qin Yueli came out of the misty area and said, "your energy fluctuates strongly, and your will to fight and kill is released. Have you fought?"


    "Aunt, I''ll recover first." Then Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed.


    After two hours of recovery, Qin Chu stood up when he reached the peak.


    "I met a soul eating bird and had a fight. I didn''t feel like a soul eating bird." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body of the soul eating bird was taken out of the storage ring.


    "Why are there such ferocious things? If I remember correctly, it''s extremely fast and good at soul attack. " Jun Wan opened his mouth and said that she had seen records of soul eating birds in classical literature, which was a fierce thing."It is recorded in the ancient books that if the soul attack of the soul eating bird cannot be prevented, the soul will be torn. Even if it is lucky to survive, it will live in a nightmare all day." Qin Yue left and said.


    "My soul defense is OK, so I took it down." Qin Chu kicked the corpse of the soul eating bird.


    Iron ox came, "boss, don''t you want it? Then I''ll bake it. "


    Qin Chu looked at the iron ox in surprise, "you are natural enough. If you want to eat it, you can bake it."


    In the communication, Qin Chu said the situation he explored, he thought it was a battlefield inside.


    "The hall of the emperor of war and the palace of the emperor of war appear once every three hundred years. Every time they appear, it is a bloodbath, and it is normal that the surrounding area is a battlefield." Jun Wan said.


    "No! How to say, I feel that the battlefield has a sense of age, not like the traces of hundreds of years. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I have never heard of the Dao techniques recorded in this Dao manual. If I were a modern practitioner, I would not have known his Dao techniques." Chu crazy Dao came and gave it to Qin Chu.


    "If it''s something from a distant era, it will appear once every 300 years. It has gone through countless rounds and has been explored for a long time." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Brother Qin, you approached once last time. Is the scene like this now?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao shook his head, "I don''t feel like that."


    "Maybe the scene around the war palace is not fixed." Qin Chu said.


    "War palace? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you confirm that the hall of war emperor was born this time Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked, Qin Yue left several people all looked at Qin Chu, because the news was more shocking.


    The Qin Emperor''s palace nodded


    "It''s basically certain that You''ve taken the lead. " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    In front of Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li nodded, Qin Chu went to camp outside dug two big pits, put two standing bodies into the pit, and then set up two nameless steles.

 Chapter 1304

    After burying the bodies of the two Jianxiu, Qin Chu took out their secret treasures and resources for research.


    There is a soul secret in the sword repair of Dantian. There is a soft armor in the sword repair of Dantian. They are all attacked by each other where they can''t defend. In addition to the secret treasures, they left two imperial weapons to the early Qin Dynasty, as well as some top-quality spirit stones and materials for alchemy and weapons.


    The materials left by the two swordsmen are very advanced. There are a lot of materials from the emperor''s territory. In addition, there are several kinds of materials needed by the early Qin Dynasty to rob Dan. This trip is a great harvest for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No man is rich without windfall!" Jun Wan said, her heart is a little anxious, not because of resources, or want to go in and have a look, but no chance.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be careful. Now all forces have arrived and are stationed in various regions. When the fog energy dissipates, they will start to explore." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    "Are there many people coming?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Yue nodded, "the forces of all parties gather, and the forces of zhonghuangcheng are only a part of it. In addition, there are some scattered practices that we don''t understand."


    "Recently, someone came to you to challenge you. Crazy Dao and Qin Xiao, each of them had a fight and solved the challenge for you." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu frowned, "this is a trouble."


    "It should be someone deliberately spread the news about you, otherwise how can they challenge you?" Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Take out a jar of wine, open after Qin Chu drank a mouthful, "not afraid of no good, afraid of no good, should be someone against me."


    "It doesn''t matter. If someone challenges you, Qin Xiao and I will help you block it." Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao come here.


    "Thank you! If there is another challenge, you can delay it. I''ll come back and solve it. You don''t have to wade in some muddy water. " Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to pull others into the water because of his own business. He didn''t want to do such a thing.


    Chu crazy Dao shook his head, "you don''t have to think about it. You think I''m a friend. Why can''t I use Chu crazy Dao?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. We''re here together. Some people are aiming at you, but they don''t want us to be comfortable. They just do it directly. If there''s anything about the gun path inheritance, just lend me a look." Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "there is the inheritance of gun Road, I will borrow you to observe it, then I will go in."


    Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything, let Qin Chu rest? This is an extraordinary time. If we don''t seize the opportunity at this time, when will we?


    "It''s a madman!" Qin Xiao sighed.


    "So he went ahead and became the ruler of the quasi empire!" Chu Kuangdao really admired the early Qin Dynasty. He had strength, not to mention breadth of mind. When he got the score of Dao, he studied it and asked him to write it and appendix. This is my adult feeling.


    After entering the fog area, Qin Chu rushed to the area he had just explored and continued to explore.


    Just a little distance ahead, the early Qin Dynasty was attacked by the Soul Eater.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was not polite, he took the hand to bury the coffin in the sky to confine and suppress it. The flame energy body appeared and killed the soul eating bird.


    Fog energy does harm to the body and soul. In the early Qin Dynasty, the master can carry it, but the battle division can''t do it. The battle Division has a scroll to defend the sea of gods, but the defense of the body is a problem. In this point, the body of fire energy can be avoided.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body was not flesh and blood, and was not afraid of the erosion of fog energy on flesh and blood. As for the attack of Shenhai, the flame energy body had no Shenhai, and the pith fire was integrated into the flame body. If the fog energy could not annihilate the flame energy body, it could not be changed.


    The Soul Eater is very domineering, but there is no problem in the soul defense of the early Qin Dynasty. Its soul attack is invalid. After being suppressed by the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, it can only be killed by the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty does not want the corpse. After the bird soul pearl is collected, it goes on.


    More than half an hour later, he felt the consumption. After thinking about it, he entered the silver star ring.


    Entering the silver star ring, the early Qin Dynasty found that it couldn''t, because there was fog energy infiltration in the silver star ring.


    This happened. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he immediately put out the silver star ring and put it on again. The silver star ring was wrapped on his fingers with body energy, and the fog energy could hardly penetrate. When he entered the silver star ring, the silver star ring was exposed to the fog energy, and he couldn''t carry it.


    After thinking about it for a moment, when Qin Chu entered into the coffin, he found that there was no fog energy infiltration. This situation made Qin Chu understand that only the space secret treasure of the imperial realm could barely hold the infiltration of fog energy.


    After eating Qi and blood pill, early Qin began to meditate and recover.


    After the recovery, the coffin was buried in the sky. In the early Qin Dynasty, he continued to move on. When the soul eating bird appeared, he killed it. The soul eating bird soul bead is a high resource. Although it is a quasi imperial realm, it contains a lot of soul energy, which is extremely needed by the practitioners of the imperial realm.


    Qin Chu doesn''t come out, which makes Jun Wan and Qin Yueli who are waiting outside very anxious. Normally, Qin Chu will come out and recover in two hours at most, but now there is no movement.


    "Auntie, you don''t worry. With the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, you can''t compete with each other. He can do it even if he wants to run out. Don''t forget that he killed many of the practitioners of the imperial realm." Qin Xiao spoke.Qin Yue nodded away.


    "It''s said that some people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth think that they are the overlord of the quasi empire. Come out and fight!" A coquettish looking man appeared outside the camp of Qin Chu and his party.


    "Qin Chu is not here. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of here!" Jun Wan, who was in a bad mood, opened her mouth. Now she was irritable.


    "You are too impolite to talk. Can''t the engagement between the practitioners of the same level be carried out? Who is the ruler of the quasi imperial territory, you have to challenge before you know. " An old woman appeared and stood behind the coquettish man.


    "You''re welcome. What can you do? If you want to fight, I will fight with you! " Jun Wan body breath momentum began to burst out, she is not a good tempered person.


    The old woman said with a crutch in her hand, "how arrogant! There are so many people here, aren''t you? More people will come to you later. If you refuse to challenge, you will lose. If you are a quasi imperial overlord, it''s a joke. "


    "We said not to do too much entanglement when people are away." Qin Yueli''s face was cold.


    "Just wait. This is Hongyun valley. It''s not your territory. It''s not a place where everyone can be arrogant." The old woman left with the coquettish man.


    "Auntie, vice Lord, the situation is not very good. We are targeted." Qin Xiao said that some signs appeared, which was the second challenge after Qin Chu left.


    In a forest, Xiong Jian was drinking tea and listening to the report of his subordinates.


    "When the news gets out, we''ll wait to see the excitement, the emperor of the territory If you die, you''re not a overlord! " Bear''s face was full of grimace.

 Chapter 1305

    After the old woman and the coquettish man left, another group of people came.


    Before Qin Bo came here, the situation changed.


    Qin Yueli said that it was not good for Qin Chu to be away. These people stayed outside the camp and did not leave!


    This situation makes Qin Yueli and others angry, because if it goes on like this, the things that Qin entered the fog area will be exposed.


    "You can come back later. Qin appeared at the beginning of the war. He wanted to fight. Now what are you? Is it going to war? " Qin Yueli drew out his sword, and JunWan also drew out his sword.


    With Qin Yueli and JunWan pulling out the long sword, Chu crazy knife, Qin Xiao, and Tieniu''s weapons are all taken out.


    "This is bullying our Emperor Qin family. There is no one to bully us in the barren city?" Qin Huaxing and the Emperor Qin family appeared.


    With the emergence of the Emperor Qin family, the people of Baijun, baimeng and wanyaotang also appeared outside the camp of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the appearance of the Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall, the people of Tianbao Pavilion also arrived.


    "No! If you don''t retreat, don''t say anything about chance. Let''s fight first. Those who win will stay and those who lose will go! " Qin Huaxing opened his mouth. His words were simple but domineering. How about many forces surrounding him? How about a number of practitioners in the imperial realm? The Emperor Qin family can fight, and the Qin Huaxing can fight!


    "Chief Qin, are you bullying people?" The old woman with white hair came forward.


    "Ha ha! Bullying My daughter''s camp is surrounded by you. Who bullies people? " Qin Huaxing sneered at the white haired old woman.


    "Mrs. Ning Shan, what''s the matter? I think I can. You dare to surround the camp where my disciple Bai Jun lives. You are too arrogant! " Bai Jun walked out a few steps and came to tie Niu.


    Tie Niu bows to Bai Jun and says, "I''ve seen master."


    "As long as someone hits you, no matter whether you can fight or not, fight back first. Pick the small one and the old one dares to attack you. Being a teacher will make them restless!" Bai Jun looks at the iron bull and says that the guard of ten thousand demon hall is famous. If you don''t ask right or wrong, you can''t fight!


    This is also the reason why no one dares to rob Tieniu, a quasi emperor, who occupies a top grade crystal mine in Niutoushan.


    "Everybody, I have something to say. It''s time to quit." The elder, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, spoke. Now Zhonghuang city is very united.


    "We can go today, but we will come tomorrow. The early Qin Dynasty will either fight or admit defeat!" After looking at the crowd behind her, Mrs. Ningshan said that the main reason was that the people who surrounded her could not shake the three forces of Zhonghuang city.


    Ningshan''s mother-in-law and others retreated. The people and horses of the Emperor Qin family, Wanyao hall and Tianbao Pavilion were stationed outside the stronghold of Qin Chu and others. Renault stayed with Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu.


    "What about the early Qin Dynasty? How can he get used to them with his violent temper? " Renault said.


    "He''s gone out for a walk and hasn''t come back yet." Qin Yue left and said that her face was full of worry. She had been out for four hours at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she should have come back.


    When the siege came to an end, the camp of Qin Chu and others quieted down.


    In the evening, Qin Chu came back. This time, he stayed in the fog for five hours, almost all day. When he consumed a lot, he went to the burial coffin to recover. When he recovered, he continued to explore.


    Because of the blockade of fog energy, it was very difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to explore. In addition, there was the attack of soul eaters. The scope of exploration was not large in one day, but the harvest was not small. He collected some advanced alchemy materials. In addition, he killed more than a dozen soul eaters and obtained some bird soul beads.


    "You''ve come back at last. Today you''re almost fighting." Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, tie Niu said.


    "Fight What happened? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Don''t say what happened. Why did you come out so late?" Qin Yueli asked anxiously.


    "I don''t have anything to do. It''s too expensive. I''ll recover and explore again." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    Knowing that there was nothing wrong at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli said today''s news.


    "I want to fight, but they are staring at you. They think it''s meaningful to defeat the emperor. Qin Xiao and I are ignored. We are helpless." Chu crazy knife some helpless said, when he was ignored? This is the first time.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. "In this case, I won''t go out to explore tomorrow. If they want to fight, they will be successful."


    "There are so many people around at the same time. It''s someone spreading news and someone secretly adding fuel to the flames." Jun Wan is very angry, today is too passive, equal to be bullied, such things did not appear in her body.


    After communicating with Qin Yueli, Jun Wan, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu, Qin Chu went back to the animal cart and sorted out the resources he had obtained today. He gained a lot, including more than a dozen bird soul pearls.


    After sorting out the resources, Qin Chu began to meditate. Now he really doesn''t want to be entangled with others, because he should focus on exploring the fog area. Although he has explored the fog area several times, the scope of exploration is not large. The main reason is that the fog energy limits his ability, so he can''t explore quickly and widely.One night later, Qin Chu appeared from the inside of the animal cart. He was wearing a robe with black background and gold border.


    This kind of robe was only worn at a special ceremony, or a formal engagement, when he wanted to kill people, because he had a sense of ceremony.


    After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, without waiting to communicate with Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, some people appeared. They wanted to win the most qualified quasi emperor of the early Qin Dynasty. Only after the fall of the quasi emperor, who was recognized by most people, would everyone have the same chance.


    Looking at the dense crowd, Qin Chu breathed out a sigh that things can''t be done well, so don''t be polite. If the other party doesn''t agree, he will be convinced; if the other party is not afraid, he will be afraid.


    "Early Qin, get out and fight!" He is a disciple of mother-in-law Ningshan. Zhundijing has the highest strength. Many zhundi have been defeated, but he didn''t take the road of challenge.


    "There is no grudge, but the attitude is so bad. Then I have nothing to say to you. If you want to fight, I will help you, and you can fight for life and death?" Qin Chu''s body was filled with the smell of killing. He was really angry. He didn''t say anything about the other party''s delay, and his attitude was very arrogant.


    "Ha ha! Are you afraid? " The coquettish man sneered..


    "In the battle of life and death, there must be a battle platform for life and death. I am willing to do this for you." Bai Jun spoke and took out some battle flags.


    The flag flew, and a square area was circled.


    After looking at the battle platform of life and death, Bai Jun said, "the battle platform of life and death has become. When both sides enter, the shield will open. The strength of the shield is average. This strength doesn''t matter. Whoever is hit with the shield is a dead man."

 Chapter 1306

    Qin Chu''s body flashed and went to the stage of life and death, "don''t ink, I''m in a hurry!"


    In a hurry


    The words of the early Qin Dynasty are very simple but domineering. What is the implication of his words? That is, the opponent is nothing in his eyes, just a matter of spending a little time.


    "Damn it The coquettish man got angry, flew to the battlefield, drew his sword and killed Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body was shocked, and the seven series boxing field was shocked. They pressed against the evil man, and then the undead boxing burst.


    Yaoye''s men''s sword Qi attack did not threaten the early Qin Dynasty, but was directly suppressed by the seven series boxing domain of the early Qin Dynasty. The domain was smashed by the broken domain boxing of the early Qin Dynasty before it was formed, which means that there was no domain to fight with the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand was not dead, and his right hand was green spirit sword.


    The coquettish man''s face was full of panic. Under the suppression of the seven series boxing field in the early Qin Dynasty, he could not exert his speed, but was beaten passively. His body was pierced by the Qi of Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After injuring the opponent, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty trembled and the magic spirit chop was performed.


    The magic spirit chopping blade cuts across the space to kill the enchanting man.


    The head of the enchanting man flies out an array plate, which collides with the power of magic spirit chopping at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the magic spirit chopping blade was blocked by the demonic man, but the demonic man''s divine consciousness was also brought into the dreamland.


    After he got close to the demon man, Qin Chu sent out a sword Qi to kill the immortals, which directly ran through the demon man''s God sea.


    Kill!


    It was only a few minutes before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he killed the evil man, he was clean and clean.


    "I''ve never seen anything like that before." Squatting down, Qin Chu collected the storage ring, weapon and soul treasure of the enchanting man.


    Granny Ningshan is full of killing intention in her eyes. She brings her disciples here in the hope that they can do something. She beat Qin Chu just to get a chance to pave the way. But now she is killed by Qin Chu. Her face is all over the place when her disciples are killed.


    "I''ll give you time. You have a good rest. We''ll have a fight!" A man came out with a sword on his back.


    Qin Chu looked at the man with the sword on his back. "If it''s normal, you can make a pact. But now, I don''t give you this chance. If you want to step on me, Qin Chu can''t take the chance. Who wants to step on me? Take your life to step on me!"


    Life and death! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he only took the battle of life and death, because he had no time to fight. He was really in a hurry. He had to hurry to explore in the fog.


    Qin Chu''s words changed the face of the man with the sword on his back. He didn''t see the depth of Qin Chu''s battle just now, so he planned to make an appointment to fight, so as to avoid being in a desperate situation. However, Qin Chu didn''t give him this chance. To fight was a battle of life and death, which made him in a dilemma.


    "You are aggressive!" After a moment of silence, the man with the sword on his back spoke. He didn''t want to fight for life and death.


    "In extraordinary times, where is the engagement? When you blocked up yesterday, weren''t you aggressive? So don''t say anything else. I don''t have to rest. If you dare to fight for life and death, you will come up. If you dare not, you will lie on your stomach. I can''t get along with Qin Chu. I won''t get used to you! " There is a strong sense of war in the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The man with the sword on his back breathed out, and then stepped onto the platform, "you are too arrogant."


    "Come on, don''t say something useless. If you can solve something with fighting, don''t use your mouth to spray!" Qin Chu''s seven series fist field broke out. He directly pressed the opponent, waved the undead breaking fist, and killed the immortal sword at the same time. Now that he was fighting, he had to beat his opponent back and dare not fight. Otherwise, he would be entangled and had no time to explore in the fog.


    The strength of the man with the sabre is not bad, but his Sabre field can''t withstand the attack of the immortal domain breaking fist of the early Qin Dynasty. In terms of strength, he is far from Chu crazy Dao and Lu Tang, and it''s only a few breath. After being broken by the domain breaking fist of the early Qin Dynasty, he is directly killed on the battlefield because of the influence of the soul attacking the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! If you want to fight, come up. If you dare not, don''t quibble and surround my camp. Who gives you courage? " Standing on the battle platform of life and death, Qin Chu''s momentum rippled in all directions.


    No one spoke, because the strength of Qin Chu was amazing, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Of course, this does not include the forces of Zhonghuang city. They know that such a battle is just a small fight for the early Qin Dynasty. The battle is divided into two parts, the flame energy body, the secret treasure of the emperor''s territory, and the terrible sword Qi, which were not used in the early Qin Dynasty!


    "Don''t be too arrogant." An old man opened his mouth. The main reason is that the aura of the early Qin Dynasty is too strong. If no one goes to war, that is to admit the status of the quasi imperial territory hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty in disguise.


    "It''s you who challenge me and you want to suppress me, so don''t blame me. If you want to suppress me, please show your strength! I''ve made up my mind to be the ruler of the territory. Anyone who doesn''t agree will fight! " When Qin Chu finished speaking, he closed his eyes and meditated in the battlefield area. Today, he is going to fight. To understand, he has to determine his position. Now these would-be emperors dare not challenge him, so they should be inferior to him. What can we talk about if they dare not fight?If you don''t fight a battle, you will not be defeated. Is it convincing?


    Early Qin was meditating on the battlefield, which made the surrounding forces and some secluded monks embarrassed. Now, this situation makes them in a dilemma. If they don''t fight, they will retreat. If they don''t fight, they will be defeated. If they don''t fight, they will be encouraged.


    Some people hate the person who delivers the message. The message is delivered, but it''s a big pit. In the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor was not belligerent, so two died and one died.


    After meditating for a quarter of an hour, Qin Chu stood up and said, "do you want to fight or not? If you don''t fight, what are you doing around here


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" A man went to the battle platform. This is a sword practice. Before he stood in the area, there was only one old man around him. There was no one else. He was a disciple of seclusion.


    After this man went to the battle platform, his sword domain was formed, which was the seven series killing sword domain. After the formation of the seven series killing sword field, it came towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu''s seven series fists burst out against the opponent''s sword suppression. He shook the opponent with his fists. At the same time, the fighting Division also appeared. Today, he didn''t intend to keep his hand. If he wanted to fight, he would fight the opponent to despair, and he didn''t dare to challenge himself again.


    The original seven series boxing field is endowed with boxing power, and the battle is divided into seven series sword field. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the man who was playing the killing sword field.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, only two fists were used to break the field of immortality, which made the opponent''s seven series killing sword unstable. Then his body was penetrated by the Qi of killing immortals.


    Hurt the opponent, Qin''s original master and the battle split at the same time to perform the magic spirit chop, today he is going to kill.

 Chapter 1307

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master attacked with the magic spirit chopping blade. Naturally, the opponent couldn''t defend himself. The moment the divine consciousness was pulled into the dreamland, the Qingling sword of Qin Dynasty poured into the sea of gods.


    Kill!


    The third zhundi fell under the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    There was no suspense in the war. At the beginning of the battle, rolling was formed in the early Qin Dynasty, and killing was formed in a moment.


    After collecting the spoils of war, Qin Chu looked at the crowd around him and said, "I want the name of the quasi imperial overlord. Who else will fight


    The whole scene was silent. In the three battles, the early Qin Dynasty quickly completed the killing, and there was no pressure, so there was no threat at all.


    "It''s interesting to surround people and force them to fight?" Jun Wan opened his mouth. Qin Chu''s killing was very exciting. The main reason was that these people were too arrogant. Yesterday they came to the door to fight in the face, and almost started a group battle. How crazy that was!


    No one is going to fight. At this time, the aura of the early Qin Dynasty is too strong. No quasi imperialist practitioners have the courage to fight. Even if they have half the winning rate, they dare to fight. The key is that they can''t see the signs of victory. Going to the challenge Arena is to die.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have time to argue with you here. Today I go to war, and tomorrow I can wait for you. The battle platform of life and death is set up here. No matter who comes to fight, I will go on. I won''t fight these two days, and I won''t wait for the expiration date!" After that, Qin Chu meditated on the challenge arena again.


    Now that he''s in the war, Qin Chu wants to solve the problem. Don''t fight today, but do something tomorrow. He still has business to do.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was quiet.


    There are a lot of quasi imperial territory to fight. There are some descendants of low-key forces and some disciples of seclusion. They all want to kill the early Qin Dynasty.


    Wipe out the quasi emperor territory overlord, so that we can compete for opportunities on a starting line, but now who can? Who dares to go up? I can''t see the depth of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s almost like looking for death. The three outstanding emperors who died just now are examples.


    "It''s good to have tea to watch the battle. Don''t stand, chief Qin. Come and have tea!" Bai Jun waved to Qin Huaxing and called the elder of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Qin Huaxing went to the tea table set by Bai Jun and sat down. "It''s a surge of blood gas. I really need to drink tea and press it."


    "Yes, it''s just to drink tea, or else the anger will come up and it''s not good to do something over standard." Bai Jun said with a smile, he and Qin Huaxing are old friends, also have some friendship.


    There are more and more practitioners around the camp of early Qin Dynasty. There are all kinds of forces, including those who are hostile to early Qin Dynasty and those who support early Qin Dynasty. For example, the forces of tianhuangcheng such as Difeng family support early Qin Dynasty.


    There are more and more practitioners, but none of them go to war. The Zhuo Zhun Di of Zhonghuang city has a good communication with the early Qin Dynasty. Even if he is not happy with the early Qin Dynasty, he knows the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. All the top imperial realms are killed. Will the quasi imperial practitioners challenge? It''s no different than death.


    Those who don''t know about the early Qin Dynasty are not fools. There must be a reason why so many people don''t fight around. If they come forward rashly, they are easy to have problems. There are no fools in the world.


    In the evening, Qin Chu stood up and said, "you go on and wait for you tomorrow. Still, Qin Chu has made up his mind to be the ruler of the imperial territory. The battle platform of life and death is here. Those who want to fight will come."


    After that, Qin Chu got off the stage of life and death, went to the barbecue stall made by tie Niu, took out a jar of wine, and had a meeting to drink and eat.


    Looking at the situation, it is certain that there will be no more fighting today. Some of the troops will retreat, and so will the troops in Zhonghuang city. However, the troops of the Emperor Qin family, Wanyao hall and Tianbao pavilion are very close to the camp of the early Qin Dynasty. We are allies, so we can''t let the camp of the early Qin Dynasty be attacked secretly.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, well done, these shameless guys will fight them in the face." Jun Wan spoke.


    "It''s a matter of offending people, but there''s no way. If you don''t fight them to death or let them know the cost of fighting me, they will never stop." Qin Chu shook his head.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not a killer. In this situation, he really had no way. If he didn''t work hard, he would not have to explore in the fog. He would be entangled to death.


    At night, some practitioners were not idle. Some forces outside Zhonghuang City, together with some small forces and sanxiu from Zhonghuang City, inquired about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Knowing that the early Qin Dynasty had defeated many zhundi and killed several practitioners of the imperial realm, some practitioners had the intention to retreat. The early Qin Dynasty was more powerful than they expected, and there was no chance of victory, so what else to fight? No one will make unnecessary sacrifice!


    After eating, Qin Chu went back to the beast cart and sorted out today''s spoils for a while.


    The killing of three outstanding zhundi made great achievements in the early Qin Dynasty. There are several weapons and secret treasures in zhundi territory. In addition, there are some excellent spirit stones and resources.


    The practitioners who can cultivate to an excellent quasi imperial realm must have very complicated life experiences. They have a deep foundation, and their life savings are all in the storage ring. But these are now from the early Qin Dynasty, which is also a way of plundering resources and fortune.


    In the field of cultivation, many practitioners regard the battle as a battle of strength as well as a battle of Qi.After a battle, it''s strength and fortune. It''s not necessarily that the one with high level and strong strength will win. Realm only measures the level of a cultivator, not strength. It''s just like that the early Qin Dynasty can kill the cultivator of emperor''s realm. This is an example. Many people think that strength will win, but there is a saying that attributes and unique learning are the same To a certain extent, it is easy to overturn.


    As for plunder, it is better understood that the accumulation of information of the war dead will become the property of the victorious party, and the accumulation of the defeated will, to a certain extent, make the road of the victorious party smoother.


    After sorting out the spoils, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about the battle palace. Now the fog energy is still very strong. Except for the practitioners with special abilities, other people can''t enter. This is his first chance to get the chance. He must search the area before other practitioners enter the fog energy area. There are the strong ones who died in the war and it''s easy to get the resources In addition, he has to collect some rare materials.


    Jun Wan, Qin Yueli, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao didn''t disturb Qin Chu. They thought Qin Chu should be calm.


    After daybreak, having a little breakfast of Qin Xiaonong, Qin Chu went to the battle of life and death again, waiting for other people''s challenge. If anyone dares to go to the battle of life and death, he dares to kill. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, and people are not polite to him.


    The early Qin Dynasty meditated on the platform of life and death, and the crowd gathered again towards the early Qin Dynasty. Everyone knows that the early Qin Dynasty will be the focus of today''s struggle, which can also be said to be the fight for the supremacy of the quasi imperial territory. If we don''t fight down the early Qin Dynasty today, we have to recognize the supremacy of the quasi imperial territory of the early Qin Dynasty, which is not willing by many forces and sanxiu.

 Chapter 1308

    "I don''t want any face rubbish. You are not a disgrace to the cultivation world. What is it?" Looking at the three emperors'' palace, Qin Chu shook his head and looked down upon him.


    "It''s a shame to have such goods as you in the territory of the emperor." Bai Jun opened his mouth, mainly because this kind of thing is too much, and the practitioners of the three emperors'' palace have not taken face seriously at all.


    There was something unnatural on the face of the practitioners of the imperial realm in the three emperors palace, but they didn''t retreat, and they didn''t follow Bai Jun''s words. They just looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughed, "I remember you. Your name is Tu Liang. Are you sure you want to play? Take your life and play with me for some shameless people? "


    "Don''t you mean to humiliate us?" Tu Liang, the cultivator of the imperial realm in the three emperors palace, mentioned what he had said before. He had no choice but to listen to Xiong''s command.


    "I''m not afraid to play big now that I''ve opened the battle of life and death. What''s the matter with you? You can''t shake me like Qin Chu. Come on! " In the early Qin Dynasty, he also plans to kill an emperor''s realm cultivator Li Liwei to frighten some impetuous potential emperors. Otherwise, the battle will not end so easily, which will delay his exploration of the fog area.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s response to the battle, there was a commotion among the practitioners around the camp of Qin Chu and others. Qin Chu had killed five outstanding quasi emperors in succession, and now he had to fight with the practitioners in the imperial realm. Is that against heaven?


    Tu Liang drew out his sword, supported the seven series sword field in the eyes of a group of practitioners, and then stepped onto the platform of life and death.


    Among the practitioners of the imperial realm, the field of the seven departments is also very rare. In the three emperors palace, Tu Liang is second only to the three palace masters and is also the top imperial realm.


    Looking at TU Liang who stepped onto the battle platform of life and death, Qin Chu said, "it''s not easy to cultivate to the imperial realm. You don''t have no brain. How can you go the wrong way? And if you go the wrong way, you have to pay the price! "


    "To kill you will prove that I have chosen the right way." Waving his sword, Tu Liang rushed towards Qin Chu.


    Step back, Qin Chu''s body vibrates, and the battle body and the flame energy body appear. The three emperors'' palace knows his situation, so there is no need to hide the flame energy body. This time, he will fight with all his strength.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the coffin was thrown into the air, it began to attack with the same rhythm as the flame energy body, with the black stick in the left hand and the long sword in the right hand. The black stick swung hard, and the sword used the skill of killing immortals.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he stepped back, Ben Zun used his seven series fist, and the undead breaking fist and the Zhenyu fist began to bang hard at TU Liang.


    Tu liang thought that the early Qin Dynasty consumed a lot of energy, so he could fight back the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, and then attack the master of the early Qin Dynasty. But the actual situation was different from what he expected. The master of the early Qin Dynasty, the battle division, the flame energy body, the suppression of the three seven systems, and the confinement of the sky burial coffin, his speed was gone, and there was no chance to connect with the master of the early Qin Dynasty He can''t make it through the hard swings of the two black sticks of the flame energy body.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master shook hard in the front, broke through the territory with his fist, split up the battle and the flame energy body, and attacked Tu liang from left to right.


    After a few rounds, Tu Liang was in a passive position and injured. He went to deal with the battle separation and flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, and the domain breaking fist of the early Qin Dynasty melted his seven series sword field. If he shook his fist with the strength of the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, he would be attacked by the battle separation and flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, and he could not escape at all. His body was pierced by several holes by sword Qi, which made him feel very uncomfortable Very good.


    Tu Liang tried to make a change, trying to break through the field of repression in the early Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t. the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty communicated with the spirit of the burial coffin, controlled the burial coffin, and imprisoned him. He smashed the burial coffin, and he couldn''t get out of the attacking circle.


    After another ferocious smash to control the sky burial coffin, the master of the early Qin Dynasty used the blade of heaven killing and the blade of magic spirit chopping to kill Tu Liang, and the blade of magic spirit chopping was also sent out. The body of fire energy was a close attack.


    "Damn the beetle!" Seeing the arrival of the soul attack at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tu Liang scolded, and then used his soul secret to defend.


    No matter whether you have soul treasure or not, Qin Chu didn''t plan to attack the soul. It''s enough for him to kill directly and influence the opponent.


    When the blade of Tianzhu and the blade of huanling cut to the secret treasure of Tu Liang''s soul, the holy bone in the chest of the early Qin Dynasty vibrated, and the holy bone lifeless sword burst out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t intend to give tu Liang a chance to fight hard. After all, it was terrible for the emperor''s practitioners to fight for his life. Now, before Tu Liang''s determination and action, he can be killed to reduce some troubles.


    Tu Liang, sober up, saw the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi flying towards him, his face changed, and his body went straight up. He knew that Mo Yunping and Lu Tang were both planted under this move of the early Qin Dynasty, and knew that this move of the early Qin Dynasty was powerful.


    Tu Liang''s body rushed up, and the coffin was roaring down to meet him. Since he planned to kill Tu Liang, where would the early Qin Dynasty leave him a breakthrough.


    With a dull sound, Tu Liang''s body was smashed down by the coffin and returned to its original place. However, the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty had no sword Qi, which just passed by and directly penetrated the abdomen of his Dantian.Without the slightest hindrance, the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty is not alive, and the sword Qi flies through the abdomen of Tu Liang''s Dantian. A terrible hole appears in Tu Liang''s abdomen.


    Tu Liang''s elixir field disappeared and was annihilated by this holy bone lifeless sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Tu Liang roared to burn Tao Yun, Qin Chu Ben Zun, battle sub body and flame energy body rushed up, and all attacks were aimed at TU Liang.


    Who are you scaring? Before you explode, cut you off. What do you explode?


    The plan of the early Qin Dynasty was very effective. Under the suppression of the three Dao and seven series field, the movement of Tu Liang was greatly limited, and he could not escape the attack of the original master, battle separation and fire energy body. At this time, the original master of the early Qin Dynasty also used the seven series sword field blessing sword technique.


    Tu Liang has been dismembered! With one arm, two arms, one leg and two legs, Tu Liang was cut open by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty and flew in all directions!


    Only the head and body of Tu Liang were left. He was hurled out by the battle of early Qin Dynasty. The black stick stabbed him in the right direction. His body was carried upside down by the black stick and exploded at the edge of the energy shield. Because his body was badly damaged, Tu Liang''s self explosion had no effect. He just shattered the energy shield and didn''t hurt him to early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected Tu Liang''s secret soul treasure, found his left hand and took off the storage ring on his left hand.


    "If you go the wrong way, you''ll have to pay the price Heaven doesn''t favor bitches. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the practitioners around him. If he wants to kill today, he will see who dares to fight.

 Chapter 1309

    When Qin saw the crowd sitting on his knees, he looked around.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went through many battles in succession, but his state did not decline.


    Even if there is consumption, the state of decline, with the combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty, who can fight?


    "He was born for fighting. He can''t be measured by his realm." Bai Jun sighed that he was young too. He felt that when he was young, there was a big gap between him and the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I can''t say that. The realm is still very important. What if he enters the realm of the emperor?" Qin Huaxing spoke.


    "Retreat! When he enters the imperial realm and settles for a while, the practitioners of the imperial realm, even the top practitioners of the imperial realm, will have to retreat when they see him. " Bai Jun said, but his voice is a little low, because this speech is not suitable for diffusion.


    Xiong Zhan''s face was very ugly. The most powerful cultivator under his command died in battle. How could the early Qin Dynasty win it? If you don''t take down the early Qin Dynasty, anyone who mentions the three emperors'' palace or his bear chop will think of the face beating incident in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You challenge!" Xiong Jian looks at another emperor realm cultivator under his command.


    After hesitating for a moment, the cultivator of the imperial realm, who was staring at by Xiong Jian, gave a wry smile, "the palace master forced his subordinates to go down to die, so his subordinates had to quit the three emperors palace."


    After that, the three emperor palace practitioner left the battle group under Xiong Zhan''s command. He was not stupid. Tu Liang was better than him. Tu Liang was dead, and he went to fight. That was to say, he died. Qin Chu was right. If he chose the wrong way, he would have to pay the price, which is life, so he didn''t want to choose the wrong way.


    "Dare to rebel, do you want to die?" The bear cut his body to flash, and one blow shook the emperor''s realm cultivator out.


    After the bear chopped the emperor''s realm cultivator to the ground, his body twinkled, and he came to the camp area of the emperor''s Qin family, "chief Qin, help


    After putting down the cup, Qin Huaxing stood up and said, "I need the oath of heaven."


    "Yes!" The emperor''s realm practitioner of the three emperors palace nodded. He wanted to live. He wanted to fight with Qin Chu to die, and he wanted to fight with Xiong Zhan to die. Qin Huaxing and the Emperor Qin family could protect him, so there was nothing wrong with the oath of heaven.


    "Qin Huaxing, you can''t get along with me?" Bear''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiong Zhan? I don''t believe Qin Huaxing! " Qin Huaxing walked out a few steps, and when the bear wanted to fight, he would accompany him. The Emperor Qin family never retreated in the face of battle, not to mention his clan leader.


    "Qin Huaxing, your hand is stretched out. It doesn''t make sense!" Xiong Zhan said, squinting.


    Qin Huaxing laughed, "doesn''t it make sense? What''s the matter with you, Qin


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty has nothing to do with your emperor Qin family. If you want to recruit him, you can see that the Emperor Qin family has a strong ambition to dominate the world." Xiong Zhan didn''t fight directly. He knew that Qin Huaxing was not belligerent, let alone him. No one dared to say that he could fight Qin Huaxing. That''s why the Emperor Qin family has been standing.


    "Ha ha! This is a heartbreaking remark However, your heart killing words are invalid for me. How do you know that the early Qin Dynasty has nothing to do with the Emperor Qin family? He called his daughter an aunt. Do you know that? What''s more, the Emperor Qin family is different from you. What the Emperor Qin family wants to do is never to cover up. If they want to grab territory, they will come directly. They don''t want to play any tricks. " Qin Huaxing laughed, because Xiong''s words were ridiculous.


    "Bear palace master, it''s almost OK. Don''t make a bad ending!" Bai Jun also stood up.


    "Today''s field, you all write down, I bear chop will also write down!" After looking at Bai Jun and Qin Huaxing, Xiong Zhan said that he was not afraid of Qin Huaxing. Today, he is retreating because Bai Jun and Qin Huaxing are in the same position.


    All the people and horses of the three emperors'' palace have retreated, but it''s hard to say that there are still several people who are willing to follow Xiong Zha. Xiong Zha is cruel. It''s a shame to be a part of the three emperors'' palace!


    When Qin Chu meditated on the stage of life and death, there was no engagement or interruption. The main reason was that he couldn''t afford to disturb him. Disturbing Qin Chu was to disturb him with his life. Whose life is not life!


    Before that, there were many forces whose disciples and successors died in battle, as well as the hermit sanxiu. They were very depressed and annoyed. They had known that the first Qin Dynasty could kill the top imperial practitioners. What else would they fight for? Were they wronged!


    After meditating for half an hour, Qin Chu felt a cold look.


    Open your eyes to see the past, Qin Chu saw a woman in a black dress, a pair of women''s eyes are very cold, looked at Qin Chu one eye left.


    Familiar! The breath of this woman was familiar to the early Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. He was sure that he had seen it.


    Qin Chu didn''t get up. He took out the tea table and tea set and made a pot of tea for himself. He drank tea while waiting for the challenge.


    As for the current situation, Qin Chu had an analysis. Normally, no one would challenge. Once someone challenges, it is absolutely powerful. He must pay more attention to it.


    After analyzing the current situation, Qin Chu thought about the next arrangement. He thought that before the fog dispersed, he should seize the time to explore some areas and look for opportunities. Let''s not say if there are any big opportunities, some rare resources are also very important.Qin Chu closed his eyes and thought, no one challenged him, and time just slipped away.


    At sunset, Qin Chu collected the tea set and tea table, then stood up and said, "there is not much time. No one challenges me today. That is to admit that I am the ruler of the imperial realm. I don''t have time to accept the challenge at all times, so don''t put any hats on my head. I don''t accept it."


    If no one answers Qin Chu''s questions, the main reason is that there is no way to answer them. If you dare to answer, you have to fight at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Who can fight now? After killing five outstanding quasi emperors, the top imperial practitioners could be killed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not to mention now they are back to their peak state.


    Invincible! This is the early Qin Dynasty.


    No one answered. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stood on the stage of life and death, watching the setting sun and meditating. He wasted a day. For him, it was no loss. He killed many outstanding quasi emperors and killed Tu Liang, which made him gain a lot of secret treasures and resources.


    When the night fell and the bonfire was on fire, Qin Chu looked at the practitioners around him and then hugged them. "Anyway, Qin Chu thanks everyone for not being embarrassed at the last moment and making Qin Chu quiet all afternoon. What''s more, the early Qin Dynasty is not a good person to kill. Today, we are forced to meet again in the future. The hope of the early Qin Dynasty is good luck. "


    Most of the practitioners bowed their hands in return, which was well done in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, a small number of people look at Qin Chu''s eyes and want to kill, because Qin Chu killed their disciples and descendants.


    When he was about to leave the challenge arena, Qin Chu saw the woman in black again, and his mind flashed. Qin Chu knew why she was familiar with her breath, because the woman''s breath was the same as Tianji Taoist master


    she was familiar with Tianji Taoist maste

 Chapter 1310

    Seeing the woman in the black Luo skirt again, Qin Chu determined what it was like to have a familiar breath. He destroyed the soul mark of Tianji Taoist master and knew the breath of Tianji Taoist master. This woman''s breath was the same as Tianji Taoist master.


    After looking at each other with Qin Chu, the black Luo skirt woman left again.


    Qin Chu felt very uncomfortable because he felt strong hostility.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu stepped down from the battle of life and death, and then returned to the camp.


    When Qin Chu left, he began to disperse around the crowd.


    With a wave of his arm, Bai Jun takes back the array flag around the battle platform of life and death, embraces Qin Huaxing, and then leaves with the Wanyao hall.


    Qin Yueli came to Qin Huaxing and bowed to him, "father."


    "You should be careful next. There are too many people to offend. Who knows which one will play tricks in secret." Qin Huaxing said to Qin Yueli.


    "Father, don''t worry. I will pay attention to the departure of the moon and remind the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Yue nodded away.


    "No one dares to challenge the quasi imperial overlord, and it can''t be shaken This is the real excellence. " After murmuring in a low voice, Qin Huaxing turns away with the people of the Emperor Qin family.


    The battle for the supremacy of zhundijing came to an end, and the name of early Qin spread rapidly among practitioners.


    If we say that the early Qin Dynasty was only famous in Zhonghuang city and some areas where he challenged the past, now it is not. This time, it is a gathering of practitioners from the whole Zhonghuang kingdom. Even the practitioners from Nanhuang, Beihai and Xihuang came here, because the birth of the warring emperor palace and Wuhuang palace is too big. However, without the people from the Donghuang region, Donghuang is a bit backward and the news is blocked.


    After a night''s rest, just after dawn, Qin Chu, who had said hello to Qin Yueli and Jun Wan, entered the fog area.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Qin Yueli sighed, "if you have extraordinary achievements, you have to make extraordinary efforts. It''s really not easy for him."


    "I''m in the same opinion as you. It''s not easy for him." Jun Wan, wearing a veil, has a deep look in his eyes.


    "I have a feeling that this time the emperor''s hall will be born, it will be different from the past, and there will be a big stir!" Qin Yue left and said.


    "In the past, no one named Qin Chu appeared. Now he''s here." Jun Wan finished talking and went back to the tent to meditate.


    After entering the foggy area, Qin Chu explored the area according to the previous exploration. He wanted to quickly explore the surrounding area, wait for the foggy energy to be lighter, and get into the war palace before others.


    He killed the soul eating birds when he met them. Qin Chu explored in the killing.


    Hongyun Valley has a large area. The last time the early Qin Dynasty explored it for nearly an hour, it came to the periphery of zhanhuang hall. According to his speed, it''s no problem to drive tens of thousands of miles an hour. The straight-line distance is about ten thousand miles. It''s very difficult to quickly explore the surrounding area.


    After a day''s exploration, he hunted and killed more than 20 soul eating birds. In the early Qin Dynasty, nearly 40 bird soul beads were collected, and a lot of pills were also collected.


    As night fell, Qin Chu came out of the fog.


    For practitioners, there is no big difference between night and day, but the early Qin Dynasty found that at night, without sunlight, the erosion of fog energy will increase a lot.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Jun Wan, Qin Yueli, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu came up and surrounded Qin Chu into the biggest tent in the camp.


    "What do you want to ask? Let me talk about it! Everything is going well, but I haven''t met anything about the gun path practitioners. Qin Xiao, you have to wait. " With these words, Qin Chu gave the body of the soul eating bird to tie Niu.


    Tie Niu said that the corpse of the soul eating bird was delicious, but Qin Chu was not interested in it. He was as black as a crow. He didn''t sell his face. Qin Chu couldn''t get down to his mouth.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should pay attention to your safety. You have offended too many people. I don''t know when someone will pit you." Qin Yueli reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t say you offend many people. This person is a cannibal person. As long as there is a conflict of interest, some people will pit you." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand what you said. I will be careful. Now Xiong Zhan is really at odds with me. I don''t know what he will do next."


    "This guy is not easy to deal with. He has strong strength. It''s not easy to encircle and kill. He hates you and will definitely aim at you." Jun Wan said.


    "Never mind! I have an advantage now. I can get into the fog area, but he can''t! I wish you to do one thing for me. Keep an eye on a woman in a black Luo skirt. Remember, be careful. No matter how careful you are, you can''t be careless at all. " Qin Chu kowtowed to Zhu.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I wish you understand. Besides, not everyone can be the same as my Lord. I say that a good time can make a good time." Zhu Kou hugged Qin Chu.


    "Don''t think so. This woman is not simple. I can kill the emperor''s realm cultivator. Maybe she can too." Qin Chu looked at Zhukou, and what he was most afraid of was that Zhukou had such a state of mind.


    As for the identity of the woman in the black Luo skirt, Qin Chu had some conjectures in his heart. He thought that this woman was the one Tianji scroll had to wait for, and might be the descendant of Tianji Taoist master. Another one might be more terrible, that is, she belonged to the Taoist body like Qi Qingqing. If this woman was the Taoist body of Tianji Taoist master, the situation would be serious.Looking at Qin Chu, Zhu Kou nodded his head seriously. He was cautious in his heart. If Qin Chu could explain so seriously, he would not be simple.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are pulled by the iron ox to eat the roasted soul eating bird. Qin Chu returns to the beast cart to meditate.


    At dawn, Qin Chu left the cart and entered the fog area again.


    In the following days, Qin Chu kept going in and out of the fog area. After passing through the area where the soul eaters were rampant, Qin Chu didn''t meet any monsters. However, he met some natural arrays. Qin Chu, who had some cultivation skills, could avoid them. He also chose some special exploration methods, that is, the flame energy was in front of him.


    When you meet a natural array, the flame energy body can shuttle through the blockade of energy. If you are trapped, you can also disperse the flame energy body. In the early Qin Dynasty, you can take back the rosefinch netherworld flame and the stone pith fire. It''s basically unrealistic to trap two kinds of different fire. After all, in the early Qin Dynasty, you still have your own self and the battle to support.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu swept the peripheral area of Hongyun Valley for a while, and then continued to go deep. His exploration progress could barely catch up with the speed of the fog dispersing. The area he explored first was already accessible by powerful practitioners.


    Among the people who could explore, there was the black Luo skirt woman who was noticed by the early Qin Dynasty. Her hands were very black. Two practitioners who were close to her were killed by her. Almost without any sign, the woman suddenly started to kill people.


    All this was discovered by Zhukou, who was following him in the dark. He felt some shock in his heart. He realized that Qin Chu''s warning was not aimed at nothing, but that the woman was cruel enough, and she was very black.

 Chapter 1311

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Kou''s heart was pumping. It was so terrible. In addition, he couldn''t keep up. The woman in the black skirt could continue to explore in the fog, but he couldn''t bear the continuous erosion of the fog energy, and the spirit sea couldn''t bear it.


    This situation let Zhu Kou know that he was not as good as the woman in black Luo skirt in defense. This also proved that Qin Chu said that this woman might be able to kill the emperor''s realm cultivator. It was not a joke.


    Back in the camp tent, I wiped the sweat on my forehead and gasped.


    "What''s your situation?" Jun Wan frowned and wished that kowtow was a cultivator of the emperor''s realm and should not be in this state.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli also went into the fog area to explore. They just came back soon!


    "It''s terrible. The woman in the black Luo skirt that my Lord asked me to pay attention to was very fierce. In a moment, she killed two quasi imperial practitioners. If my Lord''s attack was frontal crushing, it was Tang Zheng, then she was the sword walking on the edge, it was Yin Xie. Those two would-be emperors were killed without any defensive ability. " I wish to open my mouth.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yue looked at each other. They knew that the woman in black Luo skirt must be terrible, or they would not be surprised to kowtow.


    "I wish you to tell Qin Chu about this. You must let him know what''s going on with him. In this way, you can take precautions. Go and have a rest first." Qin Yue left and said.


    Zhu kowtow nodded, and then looked at Jun Wan in a black Luo skirt. Then he left the tent.


    "Jun Wan, can you change into a Luo skirt? I wish to kowtow and look at your Luo skirt. It is estimated that there will be psychological shadow. " Qin Yueli looked at Jun Wan and said.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now we have black clothes on hand." Jun Wan didn''t refute Qin Yueli''s words.


    In the evening, the practitioners who went into the fog area to explore came back. So did Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu. They came back for the second time.


    Qin Chu came back the latest.


    "How are you?" Entering the tent, Qin Chu looked at several people and asked.


    "With you scraping the land in front of us, what can we get when we go in? The depth of the distance is also limited! " After a look at Qin Chu, Jun Wan said.


    "Ha ha! I''m also going to make a general search. There must be something left behind. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhu kowtowed to Qin Chu and bowed, "my Lord, the woman you asked me to stare at has taken action. She is really terrible. "Speak slowly, don''t worry!" Qin Chu comforted and kowtowed.


    Exhaled a breath, Zhu Kou told Qin Chu that he followed the details of the black Luo skirt woman.


    "When you get close, kill There is no sign of the next killer, she is very lethal Qin Chu murmured in a low voice. He was basically sure that the woman had a problem and was hostile to him.


    Between Tianji Taoist master and Huangfu Jue, Qin had a position, that is, standing on the side of Huangfu Jue, it was opposite to Tianji Taoist master, and some cause and effect had been produced. Tianji, the successor of Taoist master, or the Tao body, must be hostile to him.


    In addition, Qin Chu felt that if he destroyed the soul mark of Tianji Taoist master, she would also feel hostile.


    "Be careful, this woman didn''t challenge you, but we can''t say she can''t do it." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. There are some measures in Qin Chu''s mind. I won''t fight with anyone for no reason, but I won''t tolerate anyone who can''t get by with me." Qin Chu said that he sensed the hostility of the woman, but the woman had not targeted him, so he would not make any action.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu continued to go deep into the fog shrouded area. He walked in front of other explorers, so he could get the chance first. If he missed something, he was destined not to belong to him.


    With each passing day, the mist energy gradually dissipates, and the practitioners who arrive at Hongyun Valley can also gradually advance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, people always walked in the front of the crowd, while those behind were drinking wind.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met several natural arrays, but they all avoided them. One time, he was in trouble. His flame energy body was trapped. He scattered the flame energy body, recovered the pith fire and the scattered energy before he passed.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that he had nothing to do with any chance in the array, and he had a definite number of who he chose.


    Because it''s a battlefield here, there are still many things left behind in the early Qin Dynasty. He has collected some broken swords and swords, and some slightly damaged swords can be repaired. As for those that can''t be repaired, they are all high-end materials.


    On that day, after returning to the camp, Qin Chu threw a long gun with only two knife marks to Qin Xiao, "it''s the only gun. There''s nothing else. Look at it yourself."


    "Thank you, brother. This gun It''s full of momentum Looking at the long gun with two knife marks, Qin Xiao''s eyes are full of joy. The long gun with inside information is a treasure to him.


    "Play with it!" Qin Chu says that this long gun is meaningless to him. It''s better to repair it as a stick than to complete Qin Xiao.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu went to have a rest.


    "You should be careful. The woman you are talking about may be wrong with Qin Chu, but maybe you two will meet." Jun Wan looked at Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao said."If you kill someone, you have to see who your opponent is. If you play hard with us, you can fight back directly." Chu Kuang Dao''s idea of war appeared in his eyes. It''s just the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Other people want to step on him. That''s impossible.


    "Yes! If she wants to be arrogant, she has to be with whom. You can rest assured that we will be careful. " Qin Xiao said.


    Qin Yueli and JunWan said nothing more. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are not new comers, they are excellent practitioners who walk in the river and lake and walk through the challenge road.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu left first. JunWan, Qin Yueli, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu also entered the fog area to explore.


    Zhu Ko moved the camp to the front and got close to the edge of the fog before he went to investigate the woman in the black skirt. Although he had emperor territory armor, his soul defense was not good, and he had no advantage in entering the fog shrouded area.


    After another three days of exploration, Qin Chu decided to stop. Some things were almost enough. He couldn''t do too much. Moreover, he couldn''t lose the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds. Entering the war palace was his ultimate goal this time.


    The early Qin Dynasty was still looking forward to the hall of emperor Zhan. Emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu were two of the most outstanding practitioners in the history of tianwu University. They were not in the same period, but they both achieved the acme of their time and were the figures of emperor Feng.


    As for the title, the early Qin Dynasty had some understanding, such as the emperor, which can be self styled; but the emperor can not, the emperor needs to be recognized, not recognized, can not be called the emperor.


    You don''t have enough strength. Why don''t you call Dao Huang or Jian Huang? It''s strange that Dao Xiu and Jian Xiu don''t kill you. Qi Huan has reached the peak of Jian Xiu in Qiwu world, so he is called jianhuang, but he can''t do it in the big world.

 Chapter 1312

    You can''t call yourself emperor! In other words, the emperor of war and the emperor of martial arts are both recognized by the contemporary practitioners. Their titles are not the emperor of sword, the emperor of sword and the emperor of gun, but the emperor of war and the emperor of martial arts. This shows that they swept all the practitioners and were invincible, at least in their time.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there have been many practitioners falling down recently, with sword injuries and knife injuries. This shows that there are many ruthless people. You should be careful." Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, the crisis time is in.


    Jun Wan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu, "in the early Qin Dynasty, you are the ruler of the quasi imperial realm, which is recognized by most practitioners, but some practitioners don''t recognize it. For example, some of the more ruthless and outstanding quasi emperors may not have the courage to shake you, but they will think it''s only temporary, and they will fight you as well."


    "That''s because they think that no matter what others think, I only do myself well. I will fight with anyone who can''t get along with me!" Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Jun Wan, Qin Yue Li and others, Qin Chu went to his animal car to have a rest.


    In the camp, everyone had tents, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t make tents. He took the Royal chariot into the silver star ring, and used the carriage as a resting place. His chariot was the top-grade one used by the royal family of Zhou Dynasty. It was very luxurious and luxurious, and the comfort was absolutely no problem.


    After a night''s rest, before leaving, Qin Chu found Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, "Jun, deputy city master and aunt, I''m going to enter the core area this time. I don''t know when to turn around, so you don''t have to worry. This is a map. There are several areas shrouded by the array. You can pay attention to it. When the fog energy dissipates, don''t let other people take the lead. As for how to distribute it, you can do it. I hope everyone can get something. "


    "OK, we''ll arrange that everyone around you will have a share. Chu crazy Dao and tie Niu, call your elders!" Qin Yue left and said.


    After communicating with Qin Yueli and JunWan, Qin Chu looked at Zhu Kou and said, "that woman still has to stare at you, but pay attention to safety. Don''t let her threaten you. If you can''t do something, you can''t do it."


    "Thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to it." Zhu kowtow nodded, he knew that he was with the right person, Qin Chu did not ignore his safety, gave him a task.


    After everything was arranged, Qin Chu got up and left the camp and entered the misty energy zone.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan know that Qin Chu is going straight to the war Palace this time. If it goes well, then Qin Chu is the biggest winner this time.


    When JunWan and qinyueli watch the fog shrouded area, Chuhan, the Chu family in Beihai, and Baijun, the Wanyao hall, arrive.


    Qin Yue left and Jun Wan with a few people into the big account.


    "The situation is like this. The early Qin Dynasty won some opportunities for the people around him. He found some special areas. After the fog cleared, we should focus on occupying these areas. I have the map in my hand. I think we should have a good discussion about this matter. We should maximize the benefits of the potential of the wasteland city. Moreover, this is in line with the original intention of the early Qin Dynasty. He is just for the people around us Brothers fought for it. " Qin Yue left and said.


    Bai Jun and Chu Han had no opinions. This was the feeling of the early Qin Dynasty, and they could not argue with each other.


    After opening the map, the group saw several points.


    "You and vice city masters have a share. The Emperor Qin family, Wanyao hall, Chu family It seems that we can''t eat so much of it. Can we share it? " Qin Yue looked at Jun Wan.


    "We should consider the care of the people around us at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and also the interests of the middle barren city. The elder Qin can arrange it." Jun Wan didn''t go against Qin Yueli.


    "Qin Xiao, go and call your grandfather, and tell the principal of Tianbao Pavilion, Difeng family and Dijiang family to come." Qin Yue said, looking at the map.


    The leaders of the friendly forces between zhonghuangcheng and the early Qin Dynasty all came. After reading the map, they made a discussion.


    Emperor Qin''s family has the largest number of people and the strongest strength, accounting for two places, while other forces have one place. In addition, everyone has to support Jun Wan, so she can''t be besieged by other forces.


    "Ha ha! It''s not so good. We''ll have a chance. It''s done. We''d like to thank Qin Chu. " Bai Jun said.


    When dividing the array point, you put the JunWan point in the middle area, so that the major forces can support you.


    After the distribution of interests, the leaders of the major forces burned a map.


    Looking at the labels on the map, these old people are shocked. The detailed marks on the map show that these areas were explored in the early Qin Dynasty. This is their ability. At least they can''t do it. They have also entered the exploration area, but the exploration area is limited.


    After leaving the camp and entering the fog shrouded area, Qin Chu went straight ahead. As for the arrangement, he didn''t worry. He believed that Qin Yueli and Jun Wan would deal with it well. In some small things, Jun Wan and Qin Yueli were antagonistic, but when it came to the big right and wrong, they would both step back and make the right decisions.


    The forward speed of the early Qin Dynasty was much faster than that of the first time, because the energy of the fog was much weaker than that of the last time he entered. In addition, he had passed once, and knew where there was danger and where he could shuttle directly.It took more than half an hour for the early Qin Dynasty to arrive at the periphery of the hall of war emperor.


    Propping up the seven series sword field, and under the pressure released by the war emperor hall, the early Qin Dynasty approached the colorful energy shield.


    Looking at the simple and solemn Hall of war emperor in the colorful energy hood, Qin Chu''s heart raised respect.


    It''s absolutely not easy for practitioners to be able to become emperors and suppress an era. We need to know that this is not a small space or a small world, but a big world. No one knows how many practitioners there are in tianwu world. It''s almost impossible for millions of practitioners to reach the peak.


    After sorting out his emotions, Qin Chu walked towards the colorful energy mask. Only the quasi emperor can enter? He should be now. If the emperor''s hall doesn''t approve of it, he won''t retreat. If he doesn''t die, he will break open and enter to see what''s going on.


    The closer to the seven color energy shield, the greater the pressure on the early Qin Dynasty. The seven series sword field in the early Qin Dynasty was in a crazy operation, and its momentum and breath rose to the sky, which collided with the pressure released by the war palace.


    In the momentum of the collision, Qin Chu approached the colorful energy mask, in the moment he met the colorful energy mask, his body was shaken back.


    "Can an energy shield stop me?" The air of momentum on Qin Chu''s body rises again, he will not retreat!


    Momentum rising, Qin Chu blows towards the colorful energy mask.


    To Qin Chu''s surprise, the fist Gang directly passed through the energy shield without any induction.


    Run your own Qi and blood energy, vitality energy and soul energy. Qin Chu strides towards the colorful energy mask. Can''t you enter? He doesn''t believe it!

 Chapter 1313

    The momentum of the fierce collision caused the space in this area to tremble.


    Burst out their own momentum, under pressure, the early Qin Dynasty step by step forward.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he approached the colorful energy mask, a change occurred. The momentum released from his body and the hall of the emperor of war broke a hole in the colorful energy mask.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, without the force of anti earthquake, he successfully passed the colorful energy shield and entered the area of zhanhuang hall.


    Entering into the colorful energy mask, Qin Chu felt that the pressure was gone. It was the emperor''s hall that received the momentum, and he relaxed.


    After accepting the field, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He knew that for countless years, he had entered the hall of emperor of war, which the practitioners had been unable to enter.


    Looking up at the sky, the early Qin Dynasty calmed down, not to say whether he would gain anything, but his identity as the ruler of the Empire could be confirmed.


    If you are not a master level cultivator, you can''t enter the hall of war emperor.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu stepped on the steps in front of the hall of emperor of war and walked towards the hall of emperor of war.


    With the striding forward of the early Qin Dynasty, the gate of the hall of war emperor opened, and the internal situation of the hall of war emperor also appeared in the sight of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The interior of the hall of war emperor is different from the exterior. On the outside, it is domineering and full of imposing power. But on the inside, it is not. The interior is reserved and antique.


    Standing at the gate of the hall of emperor of war, Qin Chu can see that the hall of emperor of war has a large internal space, with a desk at the bottom and a big chair at the back. Everything is very clean, as if the master had gone to have a rest.


    Looking around, Qin Chu saw that there was a staircase on both sides of the end of the main hall, extending upward, which was the way to the upper floor.


    Entering the hall, Qin Chu went to the desk and bowed to the throne. As the overlord of an era, Zhan Huang had the right to be respected.


    With the bow of the early Qin Dynasty, an illusory figure appeared, standing on the side of the chair.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!" The unreal figure bows to Qin Chu.


    "Young master May I have your name, please Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    The illusory figure stood upright. "The weapon spirit of the war emperor hall is also the manager of the war emperor hall. The master told his subordinates to wait for the young master here and wait for the young master to take over the war emperor hall."


    "Is the master you speak of master Zhan Huang?" Qin Chu asked, "yes, the master told me that whoever entered the hall was the master of the hall. However, the subordinate thought that the master would come back one day, so he asked the young master to understand and understand his address." The phantom said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Where is master Zhan Huang? Can I see you later? " Qin Chu asked.


    The unreal figure shook his head. "I can''t see you. Young master, please take a seat. I''ll tell you something."


    "It''s not suitable. I''ll take your seat. I''ll listen to your instructions." Qin Chu shook his head.


    The unreal figure didn''t sit, "it can''t! We pay attention to the superiority and inferiority of the young and the elder in the hall of the emperor of war. The master has arranged these so that the young master can take charge of the hall of the emperor of war and lead the hall of the emperor of war to glory. In the absence of the master, the status of the young master is the most noble. "


    "Sir, wait a minute. Is the hall of war emperor more than this one?" Qin Chu was stunned.


    "Of course not. It''s just a secret treasure. The war palace is our power. There are seven branches below, and there are thousands of core members. There are more people outside." Said the illusory figure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused. The hall of war emperor was not only a secret treasure, but also a powerful name.


    "Young master, please take a seat. I''ll give you an introduction." The unreal figure said.


    Qin Chu hesitated. To sit down was to accept the emperor''s arrangement to manage the affairs of the emperor''s palace. If he didn''t take it, he would refuse. He didn''t know how to take it or not!


    "Young master hesitated. Did you know Dahuang hall? All this has something to do with Dahuang hall. Young master, you''d better take a seat! " The unreal figure said.


    "My name is Qin Chu. Are you sure that I''m the one you want to wait for? If you come to the Warlord''s palace and are in charge of the Warlord''s palace, isn''t that a pit for the Warlord''s palace? " Qin Chu asked.


    The illusory figure suddenly laughed, "the young master thinks too much. The hall of the emperor of war is made by the master himself. The use of xuanhuang Tiantie releases the noble and righteous spirit and the spirit of war. There is evil spirit in the body, improper soul, or defeat in the war. The practitioners who lack the domineering momentum can''t get in. If they can get in, they are the ones chosen by the master. It''s not wrong."


    "The elder means that the younger generation meets these requirements? I haven''t thought about it, but it''s really hard to enter the war palace! " Qin Chu was silent for a moment. He knew that the requirements for entering the war emperor''s palace were strict, but he didn''t expect to have such inside information.


    "It''s not so difficult for the young master to come in. One reason is that the young master came too early, and the fog of swallowing spirit around the hall of the emperor of War didn''t disperse, so it''s difficult to get close to the hall of the emperor of war. The second reason is that the young master cultivated the will to kill and the realm of killing, which was rejected by Haoran''s righteous spirit. Fortunately, the young master''s sense of war and Overlord level momentum are strong, especially against the will to fight and the realm of war The fire of your cultivation is deep enough to suppress the intention of killing and the realm of killing. Otherwise, you can''t get in. No one can change this except the master who arranges them. Even if the subordinate wants the young master to come in, he can''t! " The illusory figure spoke again.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that it was a bad thing to cultivate the killing intention and the killing field.


    "Young master, please take a seat! The war emperor hall has been waiting for you for a long time. I have a lot to say to you. " The voice of the unreal figure was imploring.


    Biting his teeth, Qin Chu sat on the chair and settled down when he came. When he came, some things were doomed.


    Qin Chu sat down on the chair, and the unreal figure bowed to Qin Chu, "Zhan Huang Dian, Yu Ji has seen the young master."


    "Master Yu, you are very kind." Qin Chu wanted to reach out to help him, but Yu Ji was an energy body, and he couldn''t stop him.


    "Yuji is the spirit of the hall of emperor of war, but his body is not here. He is now the director of the hall of emperor of war. Tianwu world is the hometown of his master. His master became Queen in tianwu world and had a conflict with Dahuang hall. In the past few years, he has been fighting with Dahuang hall. Dahuang hall has the power to rule several worlds, and so does tianwu world. After calculation, the master determined that if he wanted to solve the problem of tianwu world, he had to start from tianwu world itself. This is also the reason why the hall of war emperor appears every few years. That is to see if there are outstanding overlord level practitioners. In the past countless years, no suitable person has appeared. " Yu Ji said.


    The early Qin Dynasty understood that dahuangdian was really a threat to tianwu world. Dahuangdian belonged to a higher end world.


    "The high-level of Dahuang hall also knows this. Over the years, their high-level practitioners have been splitting the Tao body and coming to tianwu world to do some plotting!" Seeing the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty, Yu Ji continued to tell.

 Chapter 1314

    "Do you know the master of Tianji and the lady of Luocha?" Qin Chu looks at Yu Ji.


    "How do you know them? Tianji Taoist master is one of the rulers of the Dahuang hall, and Luocha woman is the elder of the Dahuang hall. If the master has a problem, it''s the calculation of these two despicable women. " Yu Ji''s body shakes for a moment. He is an instrument of cultivating the body. He is similar to a normal person, so he can analyze and think.


    "It seems that some things are doomed, and the fight has already begun. Master Yu, do you mean there is something wrong with master zhanhuang?" Qin Chu wanted to understand some things, but also noticed the information revealed in Yu Ji''s words.


    Yu Ji was silent for a moment. "As the new generation of ruler of the war palace, the young master has the right to know something. The master really has something wrong with him. He was defeated in the war. As a war emperor, he was invincible in the war. Once he failed, the consequences would be very serious. He fell, but his subordinates felt that his master would come back again. "


    Qin Chu''s body shakes for a while, and the emperor of war falls? There is something wrong with Zhan Huang, one of the two most outstanding practitioners in tianwu world, which makes him hard to accept!


    "Many people don''t know something about Dahuang hall, but once they break through the realm of the great emperor, they will become their target. They control the origin of tianwu world. When the new great emperor appears, they will find out for the first time that they will only take two attitudes, one is to control, the other is to kill, and few can escape. The master is one, and the emperor is one. The master and Emperor Wu are both masters of cultivation. Even if they have just become the great emperor, they are not comparable to the law enforcement members stationed in Tianhuang hall in tianwu world. Therefore, they have broken away from the control of Dahuang hall and made their own achievements. " Yu Ji said to Qin Chu.


    "Master Yu, tell me more about it!" Qin Chu knew that some guesses of Qin Huaxing and others were right, and the existence of Dahuang hall was a threat to the emperor.


    "Subordinates can''t bear the title of the elder. The young master just shouts his subordinates'' names. Now the subordinates will introduce the situation to the young master." Yu Ji said.


    With the story of Yu Ji, Qin Chu knew something.


    After they became the great emperor, they were chased and killed by the people of Dahuang hall. However, they had outstanding talents. Although they had just become the great emperor, they had strong fighting power. They escaped the pursuit of the members of Dahuang hall and went to xuanhuang world. Then they set up the zhanhuang Hall and Wuhuang palace respectively. They had been fighting with Dahuang hall all the time. Wuhuang was defeated and his whereabouts were unknown.


    "The situation of Emperor Wu is similar to that of his master, but there is one difference. The master entered the Tao by fighting. As long as he fought, he would fight to the end, so he fell down. But the Emperor Wu is not necessarily in charge. Now he is in charge of the palace of Emperor Wu. We have had exchanges. Every three hundred years, we appear respectively. This time, we are born in the hall of emperor Zhan, or you are the young master The people in the palace of martial arts. " Yu Ji''s words are filled with some relief, because the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty brought hope to the war palace.


    "If you don''t accept the title of your predecessors, Qin Chu will call you uncle Yu. Uncle Yu, tell me what Qin Chu is going to do now." Qin Chu asked.


    "There are some things for the young master to do, but it does not conflict with the young master''s road, that is, to continue to improve themselves, to continue to take the road of hegemony, to become the overlord of tianwu world first, and to improve their fortune in tianwu world. You have to make a different decision between the master and the emperor, that is, you can''t leave tianwu world directly, you have to pull up the stronghold of Dahuang hall in tianwu world, and don''t let the fortune of tianwu world be controlled. The reason why the master and Emperor Wu were defeated in the war is that the origin of the world they came from was controlled, their own fortune was suppressed and their fortune was depressed. This is also the reason why they failed. Only by avoiding these can the young master achieve great things. " Yu Ji said to Qin Chu.


    "Good!" Qin Chu spits out a word. He knows that without changing the overall situation, he can hardly get up alone. Maybe he can go back to the seven martial arts world, but he is still in the cage. Not only he, but also his relatives and descendants dare not go out of the high road, because once the achievement reaches the realm of the great emperor, it is inevitable that he will collide with the Dahuang hall. Moreover, the backhand arranged by Tianji daozhu and Luocha Nu will come out Now, it''s impossible for him to retreat.


    "The young master takes out the essence and blood, and his subordinates refine it first. After the war palace, it will be your secret treasure. However, the young master can''t take over now. If he wants to be your successor, the war palace can take you away from tianwu world when the young master needs it." Yu Ji said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say any more nonsense. He took the green spirit sword in his left hand, cut his right hand, and threw out a few drops of blood essence to Yuji. Now that he had decided, he went on.


    Yuji absorbed the essence and blood to his forehead, and then stood silent. At this time, some feelings of the early Qin Dynasty became more and more intense. The situation of the war emperor hall gradually entered his God sea, the war emperor hall, the secret treasure of the great emperor!


    Yuji integrated the essence and blood of the early Qin Dynasty into himself, which means that the early Qin Dynasty refined the spirit of the instrument, and he has been able to take charge of the war palace.


    "Young master, it''s you and your subordinates who can control the hall now. They have bodies in the xuanhuang world. They can call the hall back, or you can call the hall back, but there are some restrictions. Why did the war palace and the Wu palace only appear once in 300 years? Because this period is the time when the Dahuang hall has the lowest control over tianwu world, the appearance of the war palace and the Wuhuang palace will not cause great turbulence. Of course, it must also use its own breath covered by the spirit eating fog, and the Dahuang hall can not be aware of it. But the young master''s active call is different. The Dahuang hall will certainly be aware of it, and there may be some troubles. " Yu Ji and Qin Chu introduced some details.Qin Chu nodded, some things carefully to think, he can understand.


    "If the young master can pull out the Dahuang hall, then there will be no restrictions on the emperor''s hall and his subordinates. They can come at any time. In fact, it''s the same with the Wu palace." Yu Ji said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s just like this. Uncle Yu helped me to clarify my goal, that is, to solve the rule of dahuangdian over tianwu world while growing up." Qin Chu made a summary.


    It''s very complicated, but in the final analysis, it''s a matter of one or two sentences.


    "So it is Yu Ji nodded.


    Take out the tea set, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "Uncle Yu, you also sit, this matter I Qin Chu took." With these words, Qin Chu threw out a chair and put it on the side of the desk.


    "Ha ha! The young master has a good air, and he is also a crisp man. " Yu Ji said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yu is not very clear about my situation. I have a lot of troubles, so it doesn''t matter if I have more." Qin Chu smiles.

 Chapter 1315

    "If my subordinates say something direct, is it trouble because they are not strong enough? When the young master enters the imperial realm and becomes the overlord of the imperial realm, will there be trouble if the Dahuang hall doesn''t fight? Not at all! " Yu Ji said to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Yu, your words are a little exciting, but it''s also true. This is the way to speak with strength. If you have strength, you won''t be in trouble! " Qin Chu smiles.


    Yu Ji nodded. He thought that Qin Chu''s mind was OK. When people knew these things, they would be impacted greatly. But Qin Chu was calm and calm.


    Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Yu Ji, "Uncle Yu, what''s the matter with the battlefield outside?"


    "The battlefield where Dahuang hall fought with the members of the emperor''s hall was not cleaned because it was in the fog area. It was also a chance for the practitioners of tianwu world to come here." Yu Ji said.


    "I''ll go back later. If things can be settled here, I''ll call the war emperor''s hall. If I can''t, uncle Yu will come back to find the next one." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Young master, you can do it." Yuji stood up.


    "Uncle Yu, please sit down. I mean in case, I will try my best to do it. The Taoist body of Luocha woman has fallen, the Taoist body of Tianji Taoist master or his descendants have appeared, and the battle has begun." Qin Chu knew that some things could not be avoided, so he had to go on.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yu Ji was silent for a moment, "the Taoist body of Tianji appears. The young master must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Yu. I understand that." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Next, the second thing is to give something to the young master. In the room on the left side of the second floor, there are some top-quality spirit stones and pills. In addition, the young master''s equipment can be used to help his subordinates get promoted. " Yu Ji said.


    "Can uncle Yu upgrade his equipment? That''s great. Uncle Yu, let''s see which ones can be promoted. " Qin Chu stood up. With the tremor of his soul power, his fighting body and fire energy body appeared.


    "Well, so much The subordinate didn''t make much preparation. The weapon materials in his hand can help the young master promote a weapon perfectly. The second one can be transformed, and then And then it doesn''t work. " Yuji is a little embarrassed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the Qingling sword and the long sword of fighting and gave it to Yu Ji, "then I will promote these two."


    "The young master is the master of the war emperor''s hall. You can go around at will. I''m busy now." Bowing to Qin Chu, Yu Ji''s body flickered, and then disappeared.


    Yu Ji is busy. Qin Chu gets up and walks towards the stairs. The emperor of war falls, without his soul mark. He is the master of this secret space treasure.


    The room on the left side of the second floor of the hall of war emperor is a large warehouse. There are many storage rings on the shelves in the warehouse. After opening and exploring, Qin found that it was the best spirit stone.


    Each storage ring contains three million top-quality spirit stones. There are 100 storage rings with top-quality spirit stones in them. That is to say, just for the preparation of spirit stones, the emperor of war left 300 million and some pills.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the elixir used to assist the practitioners of the imperial realm, which made him very excited. What excited him was not the value of the elixir itself. There were a lot of elixir in the imperial realm, and Yuji might know the prescription.


    After looking at the warehouse, Qin Chu didn''t take the resources. Instead, he went to the room on the right. It was a secret room for rest and cultivation. It was clean and could be used at any time.


    From the room on the second floor, along the stairs, Qin Chu entered the third floor, which is an oval energy door.


    After entering the energy gate, Qin Chu found that there was a world in it, much more grand and heroic than his silver star ring. It was a small world.


    After exploring, Qin Chu found that the world was very big, and there were some small beasts. This was the pure land for recuperation. He also saw some attics, but they were empty.


    This situation let Qin Chu know that the secret treasure of the great emperor level is strong, not ordinary space.


    After a turn in the hall, Qin Chu came to the gate of the hall.


    Looking at the colorful energy mask and the fog area outside, Qin Chu knew that the fog energy was called spirit swallowing fog, which was offensive to practitioners. The significance of its existence was to protect the hall of emperor of war from being discovered by the hall of great wilderness.


    When Qin Chu thought in silence, Yu Ji appeared and handed two long swords to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he grabbed his own green spirit sword, and then threw another one into the silver star ring and gave it to le Zhanzhan.


    "The weapon in the young master''s hand is the highest level of the imperial realm. When the young master becomes the great emperor, it is the weapon of the great emperor. As for the other weapon, it is different from the one in the young master''s hand. The development space is limited, unless it is forged and evolved again." Yu Ji introduced the weapons to Qin Chu.


    "Uncle Yu, there''s another thing. There are two kinds of pills in the warehouse on the second floor. Is there a prescription? The prescription of dilingdan Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, the master is an alchemist. He has a record of Dan Fang. Look at my memory, I forgot to give some things to the young master. It''s in the desk. Let''s go back." Yu Ji then led the way. He was a little excited and forgot some things he didn''t explain to Qin Chu.Sitting on the chair, Qin Chu opened the drawer of his desk.


    When he opened the drawer, Qin Chu saw a letter.


    Open the letter, like a sword mark, full of war, handwriting appeared in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This letter is opened, which shows that Yuji has found a suitable Lord of the war emperor''s palace. I''m very glad that there are successors in the war emperor''s palace. What may disappoint you is that we only give you the experience of cultivating the soul of war, but not others. Everyone has his own way, and the way he understands is the most suitable for him. Moreover, our failure shows that our way is not mature The world is big and the road is wide. I hope you can reach the peak! "


    The letter is very short, just a simple explanation, no evaluation of their own, no resentment, no explanation.


    The mood is very peaceful, which is the evaluation of the war emperor in the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is an ancient book under the letter, which is called the record of war spirit, and another alchemy letter.


    Looking at the alchemy notes, Qin Chu''s heart was shocked. Among other things, this alchemy note is priceless! The first part is the experience of some alchemy skills, and the second part is the records of various alchemy prescriptions, as well as the main points of alchemy.


    "Don''t be disappointed, young master. You know the master''s unique skills. It''s not very suitable for you to cultivate master''s unique skills." Yu Ji looks at the quiet Qin Chu and says that he is worried about Qin Chu''s disappointment.


    "Uncle Yu thinks too much. I''m not disappointed, not at all! When I come to the emperor''s palace, my idea is not to accept any inheritance. I just want to see it. I still have to go my own way. Lord Zhan is right. What I understand is the most suitable for me. " Qin Chu smiles.

 Chapter 1316

    "The young master really has an extraordinary view and mood to be the ruler of the quasi imperial realm." Yu Ji smiles.


    "Uncle Yu, why did you decide that you must be a master to enter the hall of emperor Zhan? It''s enough to have excellent qualifications. You know, it''s hard to produce overlord level practitioners. I have better luck. " Qin Chu asked some questions in his heart.


    "You said better luck, which is very important! There are more highly qualified practitioners, but few with achievements. A practitioner with poor fortune, no matter how outstanding, is easy to fall. As for the master level, only the master level practitioners have strong momentum. We don''t need to be submissive in the zhanhuang hall. If we don''t have the master of the Shaodian hall, we''d rather not wait, or continue to wait, than wait until the most suitable one. " Yu Ji emphasized the importance of the status of the overlord level cultivator, and also talked about the attitude of the war palace.


    "The beginning of Qin understood that the road of hegemony will continue. Who is in the way, just kick it away! By the way, there is another problem. A few decades ago, there was an excellent practitioner. He said that he seemed to be close to the war palace or the martial palace, but he didn''t enter and was trapped by the array. " Qin Chu said that he was talking about Qin Xiao, but Qin Xiao was trapped for decades.


    "Some time ago It''s not the war palace. Maybe it''s the Wu palace! There are still some differences between the two. The hall of war emperor is not in tianwu world at ordinary times, but the palace of war is hidden in tianwu world. The requirements for entering the palace are also harsh. The practitioners who are not perfect and lack momentum and inside information are not qualified to enter. The cultivator mentioned by the young master may still be a little short of his time. You should know that Emperor Wu is as proud as his master. He is not so outstanding as the young master. He can''t get into his eyes at all. " Yuji said what he knew.


    "So it is. I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    Then Qin Chu asked when the hall of emperor of war would leave.


    Yuji said that the beginning of Qin came in, and understood some things, the war Palace should leave.


    The emperor''s Hall of war appeared just to look for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Will the surrounding battlefields be taken away?" Qin Chu asked again.


    "It will be taken away. The surrounding space and the fog of swallowing spirit are carried by the hall of the emperor of war. If the hall of the emperor of war leaves, it will be taken away. Next time my subordinates come, they will come to pick up the young master." Yu Ji said.


    "Then give them some more time!" After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    Early Qin had some exchanges with Yuji. Early Qin understood the situation of xuanhuang world and told Yuji about the current situation of tianwu world.


    In his spare time, the early Qin Dynasty studied the cultivation of war spirit. The soul state of the early Qin Dynasty was sword spirit, but not war spirit. He could cultivate the soul into the unity of war spirit and sword spirit. At that time, his field would be more powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Yuji told the early Qin Dynasty that it was time for the emperor''s hall to leave. If it was delayed, it would be easy to be noticed by the Dahuang hall because of the thin fog. That was trouble.


    "Well, uncle Yu will leave first, and take this soul pearl. If it shakes, uncle Yu will come with the hall of emperor Zhan. If the soul pearl turns black, I mean, if it turns black, uncle Yu will find the next suitable person." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that this battle was coming to an end.


    "The young master must be able to. Why didn''t the young master take the things in the storeroom on the second floor?" Yu Ji found that the second floor warehouse resources were not moved in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Zhan Huang is not here. It must be difficult for him to live in the hall of Zhan Huang. I''ll take him back with me! Leave it to the warlord hall to develop. " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s left by the master. It''s the resource to support the rise of the young master. Our war palace is dormant now. Although it''s difficult, it''s not bad for the young master." Yu Ji said.


    At Yuji''s insistence, Qin Chu went to the warehouse to get some pills and materials for alchemy. As for the best spirit stone, he didn''t take it!


    "My subordinates are waiting for the young master to come to the war palace. After seeing Qin Chu leave the war palace, Yuji closes the door of the war palace.


    Looking back at the war palace, Qin Chu left.


    After returning to the camp that had been moved several times before, Qin Chu met Jun Wan, but Qin Yueli and others were not there.


    "You''ve been there for more than half a month. Don''t you know people are worried?" Jun Wan stares at Qin Chu and says.


    "Calm down! I said before I left that this time will take a long time. Are you all right? Have those arrays been broken? " Qin Chu asked.


    "We''ve divided the mark points on your map, and we all have some gains, but we''ve fought a lot. We''re guarding the array points, and some forces don''t want to, but we still have the advantage of the barren City forces. Because of the diffusion of fog energy, we can explore it in depth, and they go in again. I don''t know if they will get anything Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said that she wanted to ask Qin Chu what she had gained, but she knew it was not appropriate. Everyone had his own secret. Qin Chu would say what should be said, but he would not say what should not be known.


    "Harvest It depends on personal chance. The birth of the emperor''s palace is coming to an end. " Looking at the fog area, Qin Chu said.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he spoke, the hazy area vibrated, and then the hazy area glowed, and then the light soared into the sky.


    A quarter of an hour later, the spirit eating fog dissipated, leaving behind the red cloud valley with dense forests, which was completely different from the previous scene.


    The early Qin Dynasty knew that the surrounding area of the zhanhuang hall was a small space, which was taken away by the zhanhuang hall. Now it''s what the Hongyun valley should be like.


    The red cloud valley was restored to its original state. Because of the separation of fog energy, some practitioners did not exist and started fighting directly.


    Everyone guesses that the other side has a harvest. Killing the opponent is tantamount to gaining an opportunity, so the battle is uncontrollable.


    The people of the Diqin family, the Difeng family, the wanbaoge family and the Dijiang family came back very quickly. They didn''t have any disputes with other practitioners, so the Wanyao hall couldn''t do it. The elders of the Wanyao hall were all born from monsters and were very warlike, robbing us? We''re going to rob you!


    Qin Chu had no choice but to explore the situation and found tie Niu. When he was about to bring him back, he met the woman in the black skirt.


    The woman in black Luo skirt has some charming and evil eyes.


    "The ruler of the emperor''s territory I don''t approve of your identity as a overlord level cultivator. " When a woman opens her mouth, she denies the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you agree that it''s important?" In the early Qin Dynasty, his breath burst out and he was introverted. Will the first battle break out? He didn''t mind fighting.


    "Now the heat is not available. When the heat is available, you will know whether it is important or not." The woman in black Luo skirt stares at Qin Chu, and wants to see through Qin Chu.


    "If you want to fight, fight!" Qin Chu was upset by the other party. How about the superior pointing? Sorry, he doesn''t accept it!

 Chapter 1317

    When Qin Chu wanted to fight, the woman in black Luo skirt flashed and left quickly. She didn''t want to fight with Qin Chu.


    "I don''t agree and dare not fight. This is a joker. Don''t let me meet her and kill her if I catch her!" Tie Niu began to scold.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. If we can''t fight this time, we will fight next time. If we are hostile, we can''t avoid confrontation in the future.


    Pulling the iron ox, Qin Chu went back to the camp and said, "people are besieging you. What are you waiting for if you don''t run? Do you really want to fight?"


    Iron cattle wiped the blood on his shoulder, "those grandchildren, they want to rob me, I can''t bear it."


    "I can''t bear Have you ever been able to do that? " Qin Chu said that when he passed, the iron ox was being beaten.


    Tie Niu doesn''t speak any more. He''s under siege. What can he do!


    "The people we are familiar with have withdrawn. The others will fight if they want to. Let''s go!" Qin Chu said.


    JunWan and Qin Yueli have no opinions. The hall of emperor of war has disappeared. This chance trip is over. There is no chance. It''s meaningless to stay.


    Turn out the monster in the silver star ring and fix the cart. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the cart.


    JunWan and qinyueli enter the beast cart of the early Qin Dynasty, while chukuangdao and Tieniu sit in the beast cart of qinxiao.


    Qin Chu''s mind was a little confused when he closed his eyes and meditated. What he knew after entering the war emperor''s palace had a great impact on him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t want to ask more questions, but do you succeed?" Jun Wan still can''t help his curiosity.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Chu nodded, and then made a pot of tea.


    "For countless years, someone has finally been handed down by the emperor of war!" Qin Yueli sighed.


    "There is no inheritance. How can I say that master Zhan Huang only left me the cultivation method of war spirit. There is nothing else. He said that everyone''s road is different, his road is not mine." Qin Chu said.


    "In short, you get the most out of it." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Jun Wan, "Jun, deputy city master, it''s not kind of you to chat like this. I didn''t share your benefits. What''s the matter? Also, I''ll change your black skirt when I go back. I''m dizzy! "


    "All right! I won''t argue with you. " Rare, Jun Wan didn''t face Qin Chu.


    He sat in meditation with his knees crossed. Qin Chu stopped talking. It was inconvenient for him to say some things. The news would make everyone feel uncomfortable. It''s better for him to carry them first.


    When camping at night, iron ox hunts wild animals, roasts them, and takes out wine.


    After drinking and chatting, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu all expressed their gratitude to Qin Chu.


    "Auntie, king and deputy city master, what''s the harvest of others?" After a sip of wine, Qin Chu asked.


    "They all got good results. They said they would thank you later." Qin Yue left and said.


    According to the map of the early Qin Dynasty, the Emperor Qin family, Tianbao Pavilion, the emperor wind family, the emperor Jiang family, the Chu family in Beihai, the Wanyao hall, and JunWan have all gained.


    Renault, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie are not with Qin Chu. They are with their family elders. The main reason is that their family elders are worried about their safety. The elders of their respective families know that several of them have friendship with Qin Chu, but friendship and safety are two things. They are very afraid of the safety problems of their heirs.


    "It''s good to have a harvest, not to be busy in vain." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not easy for everyone. In order to occupy the stronghold you gave, the Dijiang family killed people several times and suffered some losses." Qin Yue left and said.


    "That''s what the world is like. It rises and falls by chance." Jun Wan sighed that this time the Emperor Qin family had not been impacted, and he protected her to get the chance, which means that she owed a favor to the Emperor Qin family. If it is in other periods, she will not inherit the favor of the Qin family. After all, she has some contradictions with Qin Yueli. However, in the special period when zhonghuangcheng was united with the outside world, she can''t be affected.


    "Do other forces suffer?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Wanyao hall has a little damage. There''s no way. Their people are a little fierce. They''re not from Zhonghuang city. If you catch them, you can do it. If you don''t turn the boat over once or twice, you''ll have to turn it over when you do it more often. " Qin Yue took a look at tie Niu.


    "Yes, they can''t really deal with their situation. It''s not persuasive. It''s their nature to be belligerent." Jun Wan added to Qin Yueli''s words.


    "When I first came back, I went to find tie Niu, and I saw the style of their Wanyao hall. He was besieged by the practitioners of the imperial realm, and he would fight with others if he didn''t retreat." Qin Chu looks at tie Niu.


    Staring at by Qin Chu, tie Niu bowed his head and didn''t speak. He just wanted to fight back, but didn''t think about the injury and fall.


    During the communication, it took a few days for Qin Chu and his party to return to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Everybody pack up and have a drink in the evening." Out of the animal car, early Qin returned to the attic where he lived.


    After taking a bath and changing into a white loose robe, Qin thought about the matter at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. It was the end and the beginning of the battle in the emperor''s palace.In the end, it was because the hall of war emperor would no longer appear in the public view; in the beginning, it was because he became the little Lord of the hall of war emperor and embarked on a special road. Another problem is that he has to sort out what he has learned in the past, precipitate himself to the best state, and then go to the imperial realm. Now some problems can''t be solved without reaching the realm of the emperor. For example, Xiongjian, his realm of being emperor, and his combat effectiveness are excellent. There is still a certain risk for Xiongjian, which is at the peak of the realm of God. But it''s different for him to enter the realm of the emperor. With the realm of the emperor supporting the realm, the power of the realm is different.


    In the thinking of early Qin, Jun Wan came to the side of early Qin, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s something on my mind. It''s a mess. I''ll just deal with it calmly." Qin Chu sighed. He knew that the next road was the overall situation. If he won, tianwu world would be stable. If he lost, the practitioners of tianwu world would be controlled unless they did not win the Empire.


    "I''m the one you can trust." Jun Wan said, she can see that the pressure of early Qin is very big, and this is a very inappropriate thing, this time the war palace was born, early Qin is the biggest winner.


    "I know that I need to think about it carefully, and then discuss it with the vice mayor and my aunt." Qin Chu said.


    In the evening, Tianbao Pavilion leader and Renault came. The clan leader of emperor Feng took Feng Jiangmian, and the clan leader of emperor Jiang took Jiang Jie to Qiwu Qinfu. They all owe the favor of the early Qin Dynasty. When they return to Zhonghuang City, they naturally want to come for a walk.


    This kind of scene is rare in Zhonghuang city. There is no big conflict among the major forces, but it is not intimate. There are always some interest disputes. This time, they came here to thank the early Qin Dynasty, and to pay attention to it, because they were sure that this time the war palace was born, and the early Qin Dynasty gained the most. Once the early Qin Dynasty entered the imperial realm, its strength would be unfathomable.

 Chapter 1318

    Qin Chu received the visitors. He hated these social activities very much, but there were some things you could not do if you didn''t hate them. Social relations needed to be exchanged.


    The original celebration banquet turned into a reception banquet. Tianbao Pavilion, the emperor wind family and the emperor Jiang family all made some promises. If there was anything in need of help in the early Qin Dynasty, they could help at any time. After seeing off the three forces, the early Qin Dynasty was relieved.


    "What''s the matter, a little bored?" Qin Yue Li came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not bored. I just don''t like this kind of social intercourse. It''s meaningless to talk about the scene." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Yue looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "the communication between forces is like this. It''s different from the communication between cultivators. You can''t go straight. You need some communication skills. You''ve never experienced these. You''re not used to them, but it''s unavoidable. After all, you''re not alone. You represent the Qiwu Qin mansion."


    "I know, so even if there''s a conflict in my heart, I insist on a good reception." Qin Chu smiles.


    "It''s hard for you. You shouldn''t have done it." Qin Yue left home and said.


    Qin Yueli was born in the family of Emperor Qin. He could understand some people and things clearly, which could be regarded as enlightening and comforting to Qin.


    "I''m relieved to communicate with my aunt. It''s just such a thing. I''ll find someone to deal with Qiwu Qinfu later." Qin Chu said with a smile, "if you can''t do it yourself, you should find someone who can do it. He thinks that Wu xinrou can do it. In the past, Wu xinrou was in charge of a dynasty, and it was totally useless to deal with the affairs of Qi Wu Qin mansion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted his family to come here, but not now. Because Xiong was there, it was a big threat, and his family could not be exposed.


    Qin Chu felt that Xiong Zha must be killed before his family could appear in Zhonghuang city. It''s not so easy to kill Xiong Zha. Even Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun, who are at the top of the imperial realm, dare not kill Xiong Zha easily. After all, Xiong Zha is similar to them. Even if there is a gap in combat power, they are people of the same realm.


    Thinking about it, Qin Chu felt that only when he entered the imperial realm could he have a chance to kill Xiong Zhan.


    After the communication with Qin Yueli, Qin Chu felt relaxed. Some things can only go with the flow. The three emperors palace has gone downhill, and some forces are unwilling to associate with them. You know, to associate with the three emperors palace and Xiong Zhan means to offend Qin Chu, and no one wants to offend Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not easy to get into trouble. Besides, it''s also the best alchemist. Who knows when he will get to the beginning of Qin Dynasty? In addition, the potential of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is strong. Once he enters the imperial realm, the practitioners of the Imperial realm will have to retreat and settle down for some time, and they are likely to become the overlord level practitioners of the imperial realm.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Huaxing and Qin Tianhan took Qin Xiao to the Qiwu Qin mansion when they were performing their swordsmanship at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Bai Jun and Bai Meng arrived, and Chu Han and Chu Kuangdao did not lag behind.


    "I wanted to come here yesterday. I just thought you might be busy when you just came back, so I came here today." Qin Huaxing opened his mouth when he saw Qin''s welcome.


    "The Qin clan leader is very polite. Please come inside, Master Chu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people were welcome to the residence. After Meng Jiao prepared the food and wine, she made tea to receive them.


    "This time, our Diqin family has gained a lot in Hongyun valley. It''s thanks to your information. We have written down this matter." Qin Huaxing said.


    "You know me, elder. I don''t care about it at all. I just hope that it will be good for the people around me to get more. Besides, I can make sure that those people have a good mind and that what they do will not help tyranny." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Bai Jun laughed, "Lao Qin, it seems that our realm is not enough! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I won''t talk much about it. I''ll see you later! "


    Later, Chu Han also expressed his attitude, that is, to inherit the favor of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing off this wave of people, Qin Chu found Ling lie, Yun Hua and Zhu Ko, and asked them to pay close attention to the news of the three emperors'' palace, and then closed the door.


    On the one hand, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was to precipitate what he had learned in the past and prepare for the impact on the imperial realm. On the other hand, he was to study in a new field. His direction was wind.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had some knowledge about the nature of wind, but not very deep, when he fought with tie qianluo, the leader of Dongxuan Pavilion in the eastern wasteland area.


    During the battle between Xuanwu battle platform and fengjiangmian in zhonghuangcheng, the early Qin Dynasty knew more about the characteristics of wind attribute, so he focused on the wind attribute.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was not a whim to study the new field. After seeing Lutang''s eight series Dao field, he felt that the seven series field was not enough, which was also the reason why he was anxious to study the wind attribute field.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiwu Qin mansion was quiet, but Zhonghuang city and Zhonghuang qingtianyu were not quiet, because the news of the battle in Hongyun Valley in the early Qin Dynasty spread, and they were the real and unshakable quasi imperial overlord.


    It is said that the early Qin Dynasty may have accepted the inheritance of the warring emperor, but there is no verification, and no one can verify it, because there is no clue; the use of inferential technique is not good, even the peak of the imperial realm can not infer the things of the early Qin Dynasty.Qin Yueli and Jun Wan stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion and often went into the coffin to practice. They knew that their Qi luck had changed. In the past, there were many times in the war palace and the Wu palace, but they didn''t get much. But this time, they got it. Why? This is the way of fortune.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli are very clear about the reason for the change of yundao, that is, the effect of cultivation in the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Yunhua, linglie and Zhukou have been investigating the news of the three emperors'' palace and xiongzhan, but there is no news of xiongzhan. No one has seen him leave the three emperors'' palace, and there is no mission from the three emperors'' palace.


    "Big brother, Lao Zhu, what''s the situation now?" Ling lie looks at Yun Hua and Zhu Kou and asks.


    Yunhua shook his head. "It''s hard to say that after this guy came back from Hongyun Valley, there was no movement, and no one saw him come out from the three emperors palace. We''d better watch him. He can''t not appear all the time. Let''s just do what the adults tell us."


    "That''s right. We don''t care so much. Just finish the adult''s explanation." Kowtow has the same meaning as Yunhua.


    Ling lie didn''t speak. He found that his realm was not enough. Zhu Kou and Yunhua didn''t have these problems. How did the early Qin Dynasty arrange and what did they do.


    Staying in the silver star ring, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the wind attribute every day. Only when he understood the wind attribute field first, could he integrate and cultivate the eight series field. He knew that it was not so easy to kill Xiong Zhan, and he had to improve his realm and strength.

 Chapter 1319

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiwu Qin mansion closed its doors to welcome guests. It was not a very familiar person, but the guard directly blocked it.


    Some people know the temperament of the early Qin Dynasty, so there is no need to force and hate. This is the character of the early Qin Dynasty, not against whom.


    Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang also went to Qiwu Qinfu.


    On the last chance trip to Hongyun Valley, Yang Duan and boxing palace, Lin Tianxiang and Tianxiang city all went, but they didn''t go with Qin Chu. So when Qin Yue left to arrange benefits, they didn''t arrange boxing palace and Tianxiang city.


    How to say, after the conflict between the three emperors'' palace and the early Qin Dynasty, the boxing palace and Tianxiang city kept a distance from the early Qin Dynasty. Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang can''t be blamed for this. They are also helpless. They can''t disobey the decision of the patriarchal clan elders, and they can''t tell the early Qin Dynasty, because it will damage the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and their patriarchal clan.


    Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang are very concerned about their friendship with the early Qin Dynasty, so they deal with their own affairs well and come to Zhonghuang city and Qiwu Qinfu. They have a residence in Qiwu Qinfu.


    After studying for nearly a month, Qin Chu, who was shut up in the silver star ring, opened his eyes. The wind attribute field has become a reality, and the next step is to merge slowly, towards the eight series field.


    After leaving the customs, Qin met Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang for the first time. Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang apologized to Qin Chu.


    "You don''t need to be like this. There are always times when people can''t help themselves. Our friendship is OK. That''s enough. Stay steady." Qin Chu knew something and could analyze it. He also knew Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang, so he didn''t blame them. Everyone had his own difficulties.


    After separated from Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang, when Qin Chu wanted to go out for a walk, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao came. They had nothing to do but drink.


    Qin Chu entertained them. After a good drink, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was resting on the lakeside reclining chair, Jun Wan came and sat on another reclining chair.


    "Yes, this light blue skirt suits you very well!" Qin Chu spoke.


    Jun Wan changed the black skirt that had not changed before, now is a light blue skirt, it looks fresh a lot.


    "You said that if you look dizzy, I''ll change it. Can you tell me why?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After a little meditation, Qin Chu laughs, "some of my opponents in the past and in the future are all wearing black skirts, so it''s really dizzy to see the black skirts of Jun and vice city leader. What''s more, isn''t it good to change them? Otherwise, people think you''ve never washed your black skirt! "


    "What are you saying? Who won''t wash it? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan was not satisfied. He said that a woman was dirty, which was almost like swearing.


    "Ha ha! I''m not saying that. People think it''s not that you don''t wash it. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s unreasonable! Do you think so, too? " Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu sat up straight and said, "absolutely not. Your Luo skirt looks the same, but the embroidery on the cuff is different. I can tell that. Can we discuss something with you, vice Lord? "


    "Say it! See how I feel. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu said that he was going to leave for a while, but he would stay in the battle. If something happened, he would come over and crush his messenger beads.


    With these words, Qin Chu gave Jun Wan a magic pearl to deliver messages.


    "Make it clear, what are you going to do?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "The situation is like this. The great Zhou Dynasty in the eastern wilderness has a secret treasure to assist cultivation. If you enter the internal cultivation, you can make your soul clear. The cultivation of unique learning is twice the result with half the effort. I plan to find a chance to break through and then go to the secret treasure to integrate a unique learning." See Jun Wan persistent inquiry, early Qin said the situation.


    Jun Wan frowned, "are you going to break through first, and then cultivate your unique skills? This is not the right order. You need to cultivate the unique learning in the quasi imperial realm, and then break through it. In this way, the power of the unique learning will be different from that of your cultivation in the imperial realm, because you can feel the difference between the quasi imperial realm and the imperial realm, and you can distinguish some of the flaws. It is fundamentally different. "


    "It turns out that there is no way to improve one''s accomplishments and cultivate one''s unique learning at the same time. Then I''ll go to practice and upgrade my field, and then study the breakthrough. Let others make a breakthrough first! I''ll come back. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He knew that there would be some practitioners of the emperor''s realm recently. Regardless of others, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Renault, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang might all attack the emperor''s realm.


    Knowing that others would attack the imperial realm, his own eight systems field was still on the road of cultivation and could not break through. The early Qin Dynasty was also helpless and did not worry. That was false, but the foundation was important. Was it short of time? Not bad! It''s a matter of mentality.


    "Well, you have business to do, and I won''t stop you. Go! I''ll help you with something. " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Thank you, deputy Lord. When my aunt leaves, please tell her." Qin Chu stood up and went to arrange it.


    Qin Chu met Yunhua, linglie and Zhukou, and told them about his next journey. He also said that he had a fight to stay."Don''t worry, my Lord. We will handle the matter well. If there is any problem, we will inform my Lord of the division." Yunhua said.


    Everything is arranged, Qin early on the transmission array, back to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiwu Guiyuan hall became lively.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met the master of the black prison. The cultivation of the master of the black prison was restored to the holy land, and then came the formal cultivation.


    Seeing the restored master of the black prison, Qin Chu was very happy. He did something for the old man, and Yang Mu also went out.


    "Qin Chu, where are you now? When you leave again, I''ll follow you. I can help you more or less." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, but I''m going to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty recently. I''m going to practice in the Xuling pagoda. I''ll tell you when I go to Zhonghuang."


    After a few days with his wife at home, Qin Chu arrived at the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty as a teleportation array. Qin Chu first arrived at Zhou Yuanshuo''s residence.


    Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo was overjoyed and asked people to prepare the banquet and inform Zhou Yuanxing.


    "It''s not easy for you to show up this time." Zhou Yuanshuo said with emotion.


    "I''ve been a little busy recently. Don''t be angry. I''ll come to you and Yuanxing as soon as I come back. Next, I won''t leave. I''ll go to practice in the Xuling pagoda." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! I know you must have something to do when you come back, but I mind. Just have a drink together. By the way, there''s another thing to tell you. The leader of Dongxuan Pavilion came once and asked about you. I said you were in Zhonghuang city. Maybe she went. " Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    After listening to Zhou Yuanshuo''s words, the early Qin Dynasty thought of a man, tie qianluo! His ability to enter the field of wind attributes also benefits from the competition with tie Qianli.

 Chapter 1320

    Qin early remember very clearly, the real understanding of the wind attribute, is to fight with tie qianluo that time. Tie qianluo said that if he had a chance to meet Zhonghuang qingtianyu, he would have to take care of others. We are all going out of Donghuang, so we should support them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanxing came. Like Zhou Yuanshuo, he was very excited.


    Qin Chu was also very happy. In Donghuang, he had two good brothers.


    After a drink, Qin Chu left Zhou Yuanshuo''s palace and went to XuLing palace. After greeting Zhou Zheng, he entered the Xuling pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the pagoda, the spirit of the pagoda appeared.


    As for the growth speed of the early Qin Dynasty, Xu Lingta was very surprised. He could feel the details of the early Qin Dynasty. His body, vitality and soul all reached the peak of the emperor.


    After communicating with the spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate and practice, fusing the realm in the spirit realm of Qing Dynasty.


    In the palace of Emperor Qin, Shi Qingyan is very angry. She knows what happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She even went to practice without going back to her residence. Is this still a relative? But Qin Chu went to practice. What can she do.


    In the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, time passed by, and his field integration was going on smoothly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the early Qin Dynasty merged a number of six series fields with wind attributes.


    After practicing for more than half a year, his soul was a little tired. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the pagoda and went back to the palace of Emperor Qin.


    Liu Yu, the housekeeper, sees Qin Chu''s appearance and takes his servants to greet him. She knows the position of this gentle looking young man in front of her in the great Zhou Dynasty. Even the great Zhou royal family can''t be shaken.


    "Just make yourself at home!" Waving his hand, the early Qin Dynasty entered the mansion.


    As soon as I entered the residence, I saw Shi Qingyan in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingyan felt the pressure. Standing there, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was like a mountain, like a peerless sword with introverted breath.


    "Green smoke is here!" With a greeting, Qin Chu went to the pavilion in his mansion and made a pot of tea with a tea set.


    "Brother in law, you are not kind. When you return to the imperial capital, you don''t come to the residence or come to see me." After sitting down, Shi Qingyan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m busy practicing, so I don''t think about anything else. You can choose one of the weapons here!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spoils were taken out, but they were all under the emperor''s territory.


    Give Shi Qingyan the secret treasure of the imperial realm, and that is disaster.


    Looking at the dazzling array of weapons on the table, Shi Qingyan picked one and got the weapons. Her dissatisfaction went with the wind.


    "Brother in law, my sister entered the quasi imperial realm some time ago, and the gap between me and my sister is getting bigger and bigger." Shi Qingyan said.


    "There is no shortcut to cultivation. You have to settle and settle again." Qin Chu said that he couldn''t say some words. Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei really took a shortcut. They both realized the Taoist rhyme in his body and then hit the quasi imperial realm. Can he say that? This is his ability, is his wife''s shade, wife by husband, this is one of the rules of heaven.


    Shi Qingyan has nothing to say. Is there no shortcut on the road of cultivation? She doesn''t believe it! Many chances are the shortcut. In addition, she asked imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, who revealed to her that she was able to enter the territory of zhundi thanks to the help of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After communicating with Shi Qingyan, he went to rest at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After six months of continuous cultivation, he was really tired. He planned to go back to Qiwu Guiyuan hall after a sleep. He was very happy to know that Shi Qingfei had entered the quasi imperial realm.


    After sleeping for two days, Qin Chu was in a good mood and said hello to Shi Qingyan. Qin Chu walked towards the transmission array and Shi Qingyan followed him.


    Sent to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, the early Qin met his family. First of all, he congratulated imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    After staying at home, Qin Chu not only accompanied his wife and children, but also studied the war soul record. When he planned to enter the Xuling pagoda again, he integrated the field and cultivated the war soul record at the same time. Jun Wan said that the effect of cultivating the unique skill before breaking through was different.


    On this day, after Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing finished their swordsmanship, they began to make pills at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The best pills Pavilion in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty was not enough, and there was a vacancy in the family''s pills reserve.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several alchemy furnaces were used to make alchemy at the same time. The alchemy of Saint level, Saint King level, great saint level and quasi emperor level came out constantly, which shocked cangyun, the master of black prison and Yangmu. The alchemy of early Qin Dynasty was perfect, and the process of alchemy was an art.


    The best pills Pavilion of the Qin family is famous throughout the eastern wilderness. All the pills are sold in exchange for materials, so there are a lot of materials in stock. It took eight days for the early Qin Dynasty to refine these materials and turn them into pills.


    Several alchemy furnaces continuously refined for eight days, but a large number of pills were produced in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "We must keep enough pills at home. The premise of selling pills is that we can''t delay the cultivation of Qiwu Guiyuan hall." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she said to the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei that she had been dealing with the affairs of the elixir pill Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I understand." Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew her husband and regarded her family and the people around her as very important.After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty asked imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to collect some low-level materials. He wanted to refine some pills for the Zhuque holy family.


    It''s a bit awkward to say that there were no low-level materials in the reserve of resources in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After collecting the alchemy furnace, the early Qin Dynasty precipitated himself at home, accompanied his family and studied the war soul record.


    Zhonghuang qingtianyu.


    A woman appeared in Zhonghuang city. She came to the lintel of Qiwu Qinfu and asked people to inform her that she wanted to see Qinchu.


    The guard refused directly, saying that the beginning of Qin was not there, and that the beginning of Qin was indeed not there. Even if he was, he would not receive visitors easily.


    When the woman is about to leave, she sees an acquaintance. She sees Ling lie. Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang come back from outside.


    "Master of Dongxuan Pavilion, how did you come here?" Seeing tieqianluo, Ling lie was very surprised that DongXuan pavilion was a transcendent force in the eastern wasteland. Except for the great Zhou Dynasty, it had the power to crush other forces.


    "Why can''t I come? I wonder why the threshold of your Qin mansion is so high? If there are visitors, they will be stopped at the door? " Tie qianluo is dissatisfied. She is the leader of Dongxuan Pavilion. When did she receive such treatment.


    "My Lord is not here. Besides, he doesn''t see many guests. Let''s go in!" Ling lie said.


    Entering the Qiwu Qin mansion, tie qianluo was shocked because she met many people who she couldn''t see through the cultivation, and they were all very low. What she saw were Zhukou, and the demons arranged by Bai Meng to guard the Qiwu Qin mansion. These people were the cultivation of the emperor.

 Chapter 1321

    Found Jun Wan, Ling lie said the iron thousand.


    "Arrange for her to stay." Jun Wan didn''t say anything else. She helped Qin Chu to look after the house. When Qin Chu''s friends came, they naturally wanted to receive them.


    Because of the absence of the early Qin Dynasty, Ling lie and Yunhua, as well as Lin Tianxiang, who accompanied Ling lie, took the wind and washed the dust for tie qianluo on a small scale.


    Tieqianluo understood that Ling lie and Yunhua could only do this without the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ling lie, who was that one just now?" Tieqianluo asked, what she asked was JunWan, mainly because she felt the pressure on JunWan, very strong pressure.


    JunWan is the peak of the Empire. In front of her acquaintances, she will restrain her breath, but confiscate it in front of tie qianluo she doesn''t know.


    "That''s the king and Vice-President of Zhonghuang city. She''s also a friend of our family. She''s been busy with some things recently. She''s helping to manage the mansion." Yunhua said.


    "Vice mayor of Zhonghuang City, friend of early Qin Dynasty..." Tieqianli sighed that the foundation of Zhonghuang city in the early Qin Dynasty was so solid?


    After drinking Jiefeng wine, tie qianluo lives in Qiwu Qin mansion, but she often goes out to know Zhonghuang Qingtian, the local conditions and customs, and the cultivation civilization.


    When walking in Zhonghuang City, tie qianluo heard the most name of a person in the early Qin Dynasty. He defeated many outstanding zhundi and became the ruler of zhundi territory. He also killed several famous emperor territory strongmen.


    "So strong, how big is the gap?" Tie qianluo, who was tasting wine alone in the restaurant, said to herself that she didn''t think much about it when she was in the East wasteland area. Now she heard other people talking about many battles in the early Qin Dynasty, and let her know that she was not on the same level with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After staying at home for two months, the early Qin Dynasty entered the virtual Spirit Pagoda again. At the same time, he was practicing the war spirit record.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he forged his sword soul with the will of war and the field of war. When there were conflicts in the field fusion, he went to solve the problems in the field; when the field fusion was successful, he practiced the cultivation of the war soul.


    The spirit of the virtual pagoda sometimes goes to the space where the early Qin Dynasty is located. Every time he looks at it, he is shocked, because the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty are too strong, and the atmosphere of linglie''s war is full of the space. He thinks that even Zhou Tianze, who entered the imperial realm, is much worse than the early Qin Dynasty, and there is no comparability at all.


    As time goes by, there are many practitioners of the imperial realm in Zhonghuang city.


    Beihai Chu Kuangdao and the Emperor Qin family Qin Xiao entered the imperial realm almost at the same time, and then tiniu, Renault and Yang Duan all entered the imperial realm. Lin Tianxiang was the last one. The first time they entered the Empire, they wanted to see Qin Chu and thank him, but they couldn''t see anyone. Qin Chu hadn''t appeared in front of people for a long time.


    When Lin Tianxiang entered the imperial territory, the early Qin Dynasty had been silent for nearly three years, and no one had seen him in Zhonghuang city for three years.


    On this day, there was a big stir in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Ling lie, get out of here!" Outside linglie''s attic, Lin Tianxiang shouts loudly.


    But there was no reply in Ling lie''s attic.


    JunWan and qinyueli appear, and Tieniu and yangduan also come.


    "Ling lie, you are a coward." Lin Tianxiang kicked the door of the attic yard open.


    At this time, Ling lie came out of the attic, and his condition was not very good.


    "Miss Lin, I want to be quiet." Ling lie said.


    "Your silence is to avoid me? Cultivation is the gap. I''m so superficial? " Looking at Ling lie, Lin Tianxiang is almost in an explosive state. She knows what Ling lie is doing now. Before, she got along well with Ling lie, but it changed after she entered the imperial realm. Ling lie''s mood was much lower and she didn''t take the initiative to find her anymore.


    The real problem is that a few days ago, Lin Tianxiang took the initiative to find Ling lie on the street. On the street, they met one of her family uncles. The family uncles said, where did she find her entourage? It''s also easy for people in Tianxiang city to use it. This stimulated Ling lie, and Ling lie got up and left. These days, she didn''t appear in the attic. Lin Tianxiang didn''t find it twice Come out.


    "I know you are not shallow, but there are many shallow people in this world. Besides, some facts are facts." Ling lie looked up and sighed.


    "It''s gone!" Qin Yue left and said a word, then got up and left.


    "What are you two watching?" Jun wan to iron cattle and Yang Duan''s butt one foot.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie.


    "In the past, you took the initiative, you paid, and I''ll come later." Lin Tianxiang spoke.


    By the side of the lake, Jun Wan made a pot of tea, poured a cup for himself, and pushed the teapot towards Qin Yue.


    "Do you think it''s a good deal between them?" Qin Yue left.


    "Isn''t it easy to solve? It has already been solved! Ling lie himself has a deep love for Lin Tianxiang. Now Lin Tianxiang has taken an attitude. Things will come naturally, but they have another problem, that is, Tianxiang city may not allow it. Lin Tianxiang is the Lin family''s direct lineage, and has entered the imperial realm, which must be valued by the Lin family. The Lin family certainly does not want to see Lin Tianxiang marry a boy who has no background. In fact, it is wrong that the family is not in charge of the family! " Jun Wan said."In fact, Ling lie doesn''t have no background. The Ling family was a big family before, but they were defeated in a battle. Ah!" Qin Yueli sighed.


    "I really want to help this boy. Do you have any idea?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yue to leave to ask a way.


    Qin Yueli thought for a moment, then looked up, "wait for Qin Chu to come back, Qin Chu should have a way, he recognized Ling lie, will fight for Ling lie, this guy has been gone for three years, don''t know when can come back."


    "He''s going to the field of cultivation. I think he''s attacking the level 8 field. If the level 8 field becomes a success, he''ll come back!" Jun Wan said that Qin Chu had communicated with her before she left, so she knew something.


    "Eight series field It''s too difficult to practice. How can we achieve it quickly? When we come back to the eight series field, I think we''d better let Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie go out for a walk to avoid the limelight. " Qin Yue does not want to see Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie have problems.


    "Don''t worry. What can I say? If you are practicing slowly in your residence, it''s very slow. But why did the early Qin Dynasty leave Qiwu Qin mansion? He has the channel of quick success. It won''t be long before he can be cultivated. Let''s wait! If the Lin family comes to you, let them sit in the teleportation array and go to your emperor Qin family. Do they dare not come to your emperor Qin family in Tianxiang city? " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Yue looked at Jun Wan, because Jun Wan was a bad idea. She did a good job, but the last pot was in the Emperor Qin family.


    "Don''t stare at me. Maybe Qin Chu will be back soon." Jun Wan is a little weak. Her idea is a bit of a pit.

 Chapter 1322

    "Your idea is a bit of a pit, but it''s a good thing that it can help others. If you get to that point, let''s go to that row!" After seeing Ling lie''s Attic direction, Qin Yueli said.


    Jun Wan looked at Qin Yueli, "you have changed a little."


    "Maybe! With more experiences, there will be some changes in the number of people. Maybe this is what people call growth. In fact, you are the same Qin Yueli looks at Jun Wan and says that in her impression, Jun Wan is unreasonable and inhumane, especially a black skirt. Not only Qin Chu looks dizzy, but she also feels dizzy, but Jun Wan has changed recently.


    "Not to mention these, three years later, all the former partners of the early Qin Dynasty have become practitioners of the imperial realm. I don''t know what his current situation is. I hope he can break through smoothly." Jun Wan changed the topic.


    "The past partner has become the Empire This may be a shock to ordinary practitioners, but not to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because he has strength. Even if those people become the emperor, their strength is not necessarily stronger than him. Moreover, he has reached the peak of the quasi emperor, and he can''t only watch others break through. " Qin Yue left and said.


    After coming out of the pagoda again and standing at the gate of the palace, Qin Chu breathed out that it was too difficult for him to study in the field of eight departments. Although he had finished his training, the polishing of the defects was still in progress. He thought it would take half a year.


    In the past three years, every two months, the early Qin Dynasty entered the Xuling pagoda once. Half a year ago, he practiced the record of war soul. He is the war soul in the form of sword in Shenhai, which is exactly called war sword soul. Although his field can be divided into eight series boxing field and eight series sword field, it is mainly in the field of war. After his cultivation of war sword soul, his field has changed.


    Back to the palace of Emperor Qin and back to Qiwu Guiyuan hall, Qin accompanied his wife and instructed his children to practice.


    "My husband, can''t you go to Zhonghuang city?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Nothing can''t be done. If there''s a problem, they''ll send it to me." Qin Chu said.


    These three years are the quietest three years in the early Qin Dynasty. Apart from training, he accompanied his wife and children. He went back to Qiwu world once, met his parents and aunt, and left a batch of pills for his family. In addition, he also gave a batch of pills to his wife''s family, Qinglong Saint family and Baihu Saint family, and Qingyun sect also left a part of them.


    Bai Yu and ER Pang work very hard in their cultivation. Apart from chatting with Qin Chu occasionally, they practice all the time. So does little ape king. Qin Chu encourages them to go out for a walk, but it''s not good to practice behind closed doors. He thinks that practitioners need to know more about things outside.


    When he was resting at home, Qin Chu put down his cultivation. He felt that he was lucky and happy. His wife was virtuous and his son was filial. For the sake of stability at home, it was worth bearing some wind and rain.


    After two months'' rest, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began the impact on the perfection of the eight series field.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back from the teleportation array, Shang Shuyu sighed, "how long can his quiet days last? For decades, he was too tired. "


    In qingyunzong, when he was a boy, shangshuyu knew Qin Chu well. Along the way, he knew how much he had suffered.


    "Let''s try our best to practice! Our cultivation has come up. If we can follow him, he won''t be alone. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    In the pagoda, Qin Chu saw the spirit of the pagoda.


    Take out a jar of good wine from the storage ring, Qin Chu put it in front of the spirit.


    "I understand why you have achieved something. Talent and talent are the one hand. Hard work and persistence are the most important. I won''t disturb you." With a sigh, the spirit of Xuling pagoda dispersed. He met Zhou Tianze some time ago and talked about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. Zhou Tianze also had some feelings. He felt that the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty in the great Zhou Dynasty was a blessing for the great Zhou Dynasty. The great Zhou Royal family would take good care of the rear area of the early Qin Dynasty. The other two people discussed the issue of the quota of Xuling pagoda next time and gave it to the two fixed seats in Qiwu Guiyuan hall Because there are many new generations returning to the Yuan Dynasty from Qiwu, they also need a quota.


    Sitting cross legged in the pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty is looking for disharmony in the field, and finds that there is no way to improve except in the field of cultivation.


    As time goes by, the space where the early Qin Dynasty is located is full of the whistling sound of field operation, and the whistling sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the field of the eight systems in the early Qin Dynasty, where there were flaws, the energy was not harmonious, so there was the sound of energy impact in operation.


    As soon as the problem was solved in the early Qin Dynasty, the voice would be reduced, and the voice would become smaller and smaller, and the territory of the eight series war in the early Qin Dynasty would become more and more powerful.


    Three months later, the practitioners in Xuling pagoda found something wrong. The atmosphere of war appeared in their cultivation space, which made them unable to adapt.


    While they were thinking about what was going on, the spirit of the pagoda turned these people out of the pagoda.


    "It''s the emperor of Qin who is practicing his unique skills. I''m sorry to disturb you. The cultivation time of this session of xulingta will be postponed for one year." After these people were transferred out of the pagoda, the spirit of the pagoda made up for it, which could not be suppressed. The main reason was that the breath and momentum of the early Qin Dynasty were too strong. The space barrier he set up could intercept the energy impact, but could not stop the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty.Because Zhou Yuanshuo didn''t practice in the Xuling pagoda, there were eight people who practiced in the Xuling pagoda. None of them left, among them Zhou Tianze. He didn''t enter the imperial realm for a long time, and he was trying to improve his cultivation. He didn''t expect that the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty was so powerful that it was just the impact of momentum that suppressed him.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know these things, and tried to solve the defects in the field, where not coordinated to solve.


    In the fourth month of entering the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty polished off the last flaw in the field.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the field energy around Qin Chu''s body began to run soundlessly, but the momentum was more powerful. The spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda controlled the array operation, leading the momentum and breath impact of Qin Chu from the sky of the virtual Spirit Pagoda.


    I feel that the eight series sword domain is perfect. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I changed the domain into the eight series boxing domain, and began to polish the eight series boxing domain. It''s much simpler. It''s just the transformation between the sword domain and the boxing domain. He knows where the disharmony is and where the polishing is needed.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing are here.


    "Lao Zu, what''s the situation?" Zhou Yuanxing looks at Zhou Tianze.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practiced in it. As a result, others couldn''t practice." Zhou Tianze sighed with emotion that it was just such a big movement of cultivation. What would it be like to fight?


    As time goes by, the eight series boxing domain in the early Qin Dynasty is becoming more and more mature. With the maturity of the eight series boxing domain, the air of skyrocketing appears again.


    After the last flaw was solved, Qin Chu stood up and bowed to the void.


    The instrument spirit of Xuling pagoda turned the early Qin Dynasty out of Xuling pagoda, and then appeared.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your cultivation caused energy chaos in the pagoda. If there is such a big movement, I can''t let you in. I really can''t suppress your momentum and breath." The spirit of the pagoda opened its mouth.

 Chapter 1323

    Qin Chu bowed to the utensils of the pagoda and said, "I''m sorry, the practitioners are so absorbed that they don''t pay attention to them. I won''t come in the future!"


    This situation was unexpected at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the final stage of the field of grinding, he forgot to suppress the breath.


    "It''s not that you can''t come. When practicing, you should suppress your own breath, momentum and energy release." The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    "I see!" Nodding to the spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda, Qin Chu took out the elixir and made compensation to the practitioners who were influenced by him. What level of elixir did he give to the practitioners? What level of elixir did he give to Zhou Tianze was the healing medicine of the quasi emperor.


    After apologizing again, Qin Chu turned and left.


    "You can still come to the fusion under the eight series field, but if you want to attack the nine level field and so on, it won''t work. I can only help you in the early stage." The sound of the spirit of the virtual pagoda sounded in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Turning around, Qin Chu bowed to the spirit of the pagoda again.


    "If you don''t come here to practice, you can have a chat." Xu Lingta''s Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "I see. Thank you for your care and support." He nodded to the spirit of the pagoda, then clasped his fist at Zhou Tianze, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing. Qin Chu left.


    "As you can see, people not only cultivate themselves, but also cultivate their morality. No matter how far they go, they are courteous and modest." Zhou Tianze said to the crowd.


    After returning to the palace of Qiwu Guiyuan, the early Qin Dynasty began to relax himself and complete his field. After adjusting his mood, he could attack the emperor''s realm.


    When chatting with his family, Qin Chu said that he had made a big stir.


    "My husband can''t practice in the XuLing Pagoda in the future?" Wu xinrou looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not that I can''t go. I have to control the heat when I practice. I have to close it when it''s almost the same. Besides, I won''t go if it''s unnecessary." Qin Chu said.


    "There''s another thing. The royal family has sent someone to deliver the letter. In the future, our Qiwu Qin mansion will have two places for the cultivation of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. As for how to use it, we''ll make our own arrangements." Wu xinrou said.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "concubine elder sister, I will send some pills to the royal family of Dazhou later. It''s not compensation. People always have to be polite to each other to get along with each other. Only in this way can we have a stable relationship, and they can be good enough to our Qin family."


    Shi Qingfei nodded. She thought the arrangement of Qin Chu was reasonable.


    "Husband, your decision is right. Although you said you made the Zhou Dynasty stable, we still need to do well in some worldly affairs." Wu xinrou also supported the decision of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Staying at home, Qin Chu was in a state of mind to prepare for a breakthrough. It can be said that he had enough precipitation. If he didn''t break through to the imperial realm, there was nothing to cultivate.


    After practicing at home for a month, Qin Chu crushed the soul crystal of the battle.


    Half a day later, in the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall to fight separately. He wanted to break through and spend the thunder. This can''t be careless. The fighting separately had his own 90% fighting power, and he had the coffin buried in the sky. This was his big help.


    Qin Chu left Qiwu Guiyuan hall and entered the wilderness. Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei followed. They knew that Qin Chu was going to make a breakthrough.


    After entering the wasteland, Qin Chu began to meditate with his knees crossed. He had to be calm before he could break through.


    In Qiwu Qin mansion, JunWan and Qin Yueli meet. They know that the battle in the early Qin Dynasty has gone away with the coffin, which makes them worried.


    "Qin Yueli, go to Qin Chu''s home and ask if something happened." Jun Wan said, she knew that there was no special thing. Qin Chu would not use the fighting forces that had been guarding the Qiwu Guiyuan palace.


    "Good! You''ll see what''s going on here. " After nodding, Qin Yueli went to the transmission array.


    In the wilderness, after half an hour''s recovery, the early Qin Dynasty began to attack the Empire. This time, what he wanted to condense was the soul of the war sword in the Empire.


    Normally speaking, the soul of the quasi emperor realm practitioner is in the form of soul bead, but not in the early Qin Dynasty. He is the soul of sword, which should be said to be the soul of war sword. He wants to compress the soul power of Shenhai towards the soul of war sword, so that the soul of war sword can be promoted from the level. This promotion is not only the improvement of quality, but also the improvement of Daoyun.


    For the practitioners of quasi imperial realm, there is Dao rhyme in the power of soul. Only when Dao rhyme is saturated, can they touch the bottleneck. If the power of soul with saturated Dao rhyme is flushed into the soul bead, and the quality and level of soul bead are promoted, it will form Dao rhyme soul bead, which is the symbol of the practitioners of imperial realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the surging fire of the soul was pounded into the soul of the sword. The soul of the sword absorbed the fire of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, which was a process. When it reached a limit, the soul of the sword would degenerate.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are watching and warning. At this time, no matter who comes, they must dissuade and repel. They can''t interfere with the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty.


    It''s difficult for Qin Xiao to break through the quasi imperial realm. This is the reason why they need to rob Dan. Du rob Dan is the elixir of heaven and earth. Rare materials are gathered together to produce some Taoist rhymes. These Taoist rhymes may be the straw of success. Of course, this is external force. These Taoist rhymes can only be used when they break through for a long time It''ll be gone in a minute.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t eat the Dujie pill. He was not sure whether his Daoyun in Shenhai was enough. He refined Tianji daozhu''s soul mark and absorbed part of Daoyun.


    One day and one night later, the early Qin knelt still, the soul of the fire constantly towards the war sword soul impact, the war sword soul constantly absorb the fire of the early Qin soul.


    Another day passed, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei were a little worried, but they had to wait.


    Qin Yue leaves for Qiwu Guiyuan hall. Shang Ruoyu tells about the situation of early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin didn''t let her, her uncle Yu and her children follow. Early Qin didn''t want his family to worry. It''s enough to have Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to guard him.


    "It turned out to be a breakthrough. It''s not a big problem. We can just wait." Qin Yue left and said that she was afraid of any battle. As for breaking through, it was a must to break through on the road of cultivation. She believed that Qin Chu would be able to do it.


    On the third day, the sword soul of the early Qin Dynasty was slow to draw the soul fire, and there was not much soul fire in the Shenhai of the early Qin Dynasty.


    It felt that the soul of war sword had reached the critical point of metamorphosis. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t eat the pill of crossing and robbing. The soul fire of Shenhai trembled and rushed towards the Pearl of war soul.


    With the last soul fire of the early Qin Dynasty rushing into the battle sword soul, the battle sword soul of the early Qin Dynasty has changed, constantly cracked, constantly repaired and started again and again!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the head was full of light, which was the light of Daoyun.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei watch nervously. They know that they are at the critical moment of the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1324

    In the Shenhai area in the early Qin Dynasty, the soul of the war sword was constantly cracked and repaired. In this process, it was constantly changing and absorbed the soul fire and Taoist rhyme.


    Half an hour later, the soul of the war sword in the early Qin Dynasty trembled, and then the light was generous.


    Breaking through, the sword soul of the early Qin Dynasty was transformed into the sword soul of the emperor!


    With the successful breakthrough, the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty changed, the breath of the emperor!


    At this time, the hijacking clouds also appeared in the sky, covering this area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t move and continued to stabilize his realm.


    The battle of the early Qin Dynasty appeared separately, with the left hand burying the coffin and the right hand fighting the sword, standing behind the early Qin Dynasty, ready to help the early Qin Dynasty resist the thunder.


    The plundering clouds are rolling and gathering, and all the monsters in this area are crawling on the ground. They can''t bear this kind of thunder plunder. Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei have retreated a little distance. Although the thunder plunder is aimed at the early Qin Dynasty, they are too close to bear it.


    "We can''t help, we can only help guard." Wu xinrou said.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei nodded and pulled out her sword. Then came the thunder robbery test. The thunder robbery test was to be carried by Qin Chu himself, but they could not let other practitioners disturb them. It was estimated that no one would disturb them, but they had to guard against it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had been steadying his cultivation. He was not worried about the problem of thunder robbery. He had a fighting body. The fighting body could not stand it. He had a flame energy body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the cultivation was stable, the thunder disaster took shape, and the thunder roared down. At this time, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty broke into the sky, and he wanted to help the early Qin Dynasty carry down several waves.


    The battle was divided into two parts. Qin Chu summoned the flame energy to stand beside him. He planned to be steady and then attack the thunder.


    The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts. It had 90% of the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty. Now it did not enter the level of emperor territory, but it also surpassed the quasi emperor and resisted the previous thunder robberies. There was no problem.


    Thunder robberies roar down. When the fourth thunder comes down, the fighting part of the early Qin Dynasty is under pressure. At this time, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty comes out to fight against the thunder robberies together with the fighting part.


    At the time of the sixth thunder robbery, the master of the early Qin Dynasty got up and started to attack the thunder robbery behind the eight level sword field.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor attacked with the fighting body and the flame energy body, and the sixth thunder was robbed.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, Qin Chu knew that there were three waves of thunder robberies. The next three waves of thunder robberies would be much more fierce than before. The last time he had a thunder robbery, it was thunder all over the sky.


    The seventh thunder disaster, as estimated in the early Qin Dynasty, is the thunder of heaven.


    Normally speaking, the early Qin Dynasty should accept the battle separation and the flame energy body, because his battle separation and the flame energy body can no longer help the Buddha, and they are all self-care. Without the battle separation, the early Qin thought that after the baptism of the thunder, his battle separation and the flame energy body would be stronger.


    The left hand is immortal, and the right hand is immortal. Qin chu starts to attack the thunder robber. If he can''t avoid it, he will shake it hard.


    The battle between the cultivator and the thunder robber is staged in the wilderness.


    Because benzun in the early Qin Dynasty carried the main attack of thunder robbery, the pressure on his fighting division and fire energy body was much less, and he carried the seventh wave of thunder robbery with benzun.


    Looking from a distance, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s faces were full of tension. "Can we carry this kind of imperial thunder robbery in the future?" Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei suffered a great impact in her heart.


    "It''s not like this. Because my husband''s aptitude is against the sky, so thunder robberies are strong. Other people won''t have thunder robberies of this degree." Wu xinrou said.


    When Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei communicate, the eighth wave of tiandaolei comes and smashes at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor rose to fight against the thunder. As for the division of battle and the body of fire energy, he was passively baptized by the thunder. When he could not bear it, he would take them back.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the eight level sword area was protecting the body, the fist gang and the sword Qi went towards the thunder and lightning.


    After the energy collision, Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty was attacked. There was a white lightning in the purple and black lightning center. The white lightning energy ignored the energy attack of Yuanqi in the early Qin Dynasty and directly attacked Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the undead scroll in Shenhai vibrated and scattered the white thunder and lightning, and the lightning energy was absorbed by the war sword soul at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the same was true for the battle division. The scroll of spirit records helped him block the white lightning attack, and then the fire of spirit began to impact refining.


    As for the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty, his body is full of flames, and the soul flame is the pith fire. He can also bear the impact of white lightning energy and constantly refine it.


    In a short time, the eighth wave of thunder and lightning passed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun and Liangdao were adjusting quickly.


    "The last wave!" Qin Chu looked up at the sky, waiting for the last wave of lightning attack.


    Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei watched anxiously. They also knew that Qin Chu would face the last wave of thunder attack.


    The ninth wave of thunder robbery just gave Qin Chu a short rest time, whistling down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made an all-out attack. The energy of the undead sword body was exerted, and he started to fight with Lei Jie. His body and soul were attacked at the same time. However, there was an undead scroll in his God sea, which could be carried by the soul attack, and only the body was attacked.During the bombardment, it took a quarter of an hour for the thunder robbery to end. The eighth level sword field of the early Qin Dynasty was smashed and blackened.


    It''s not a joke. It''s not so easy to resist. Qiang Ru Qin Chu was also injured. Of course, Qin Chu also suffered from extraordinary thunder robberies.


    Qin Chu''s master was injured, and his fighting body and fire energy body were even more embarrassed. His left arm was lost, and the fire energy body was also thin. If Qin Chu didn''t put it away, it would be destroyed by lightning.


    Take the battle body and fire energy body back into the silver star ring. Qin Chu took a healing pill and began to heal.


    Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei breathe a sigh of relief. The thunder robbery finally passed. It doesn''t matter if they are injured. They just don''t die. The two women set up the small tea table and began to drink tea and chat.


    Qin Chu got up after recovering his injury and stabilizing his cultivation.


    "Sister xinrou, sister Fei, are you not kind?" Looking at Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei chatting, no matter what his situation was, Qin Chu was a little dissatisfied.


    "Why not? This injury is nothing to you. There is no blood and you can''t die. " Wu xinrou said with a smile, but he poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Be polite, I''m also a cultivator of the imperial realm, OK?" Qin Chu sat down.


    The three chatted over tea and had a good rest. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they released the animal cart and flew towards Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    Tianwu world has another emperor realm cultivator.

 Chapter 1325

    Back to the Qiwu Guiyuan palace, Qin Chu saw Qin Yue, who was waiting for him, and his worried family.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, both Qiwu Guiyuan hall and Qin Yueli feel the change of the early Qin Dynasty, which is a change of momentum and aura.


    Qin Yueli also felt it. She could feel the violent energy contained in Qin Chu''s body.


    Is the early Qin still the early Qin in the past? Yes or no, the person is still that person, but the strength and realm have been greatly improved.


    "Here comes my aunt!" Qin Chu opened his mouth to greet Qin Yueli.


    "You left Qiwu Qin mansion without saying a word. Can we not worry? I had a discussion with Jun Wan. She looked at Qiwu Qinfu, and I came to have a look! " Qin Yue looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    It''s certain that Qin Chu really made a breakthrough. Qin Yueli thinks that Zhonghuang city is going to be lively. When Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao came to the door last time, they said that when Qin Chu came back, they would stimulate Qin Chu. That''s what Renault meant, so be honest with tie Niu.


    "I was worried that the crisis was too big when I was going through the robbery, so I called the battle to me." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiwu Guiyuan hall was a place to celebrate.


    At the celebration banquet, Qin Chu took out a Dujie pill and gave it to Shi Qingfei, "you are the emperor, this pill is for you."


    Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t eat Du jiedan.


    "You have both wives, but yu''er and I have not." Qin Ruoyu was dissatisfied at first glance.


    "Ha ha! If you think too much about sister Yu, when you get to the emperor''s territory, I will take out the Dujie pill. Even if you go to rob it, I will also rob it. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After drinking the celebration banquet at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yue left. She was relieved that Qin Chu was safe. Before she left, she also told Qin Chu that tie qianluo was in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Next, I''m going to shut up and consolidate my accomplishments." After seeing off Qin Yue, Qin Chu said to his wife.


    "Husband, would you like to inform Yuan Xing and Yuan Shuo about this? I think it''s better to give a notice. If our Qiwu Guiyuan hall has strength, we have to let people know. Only when we have strength can people dare not provoke us. People''s hearts can''t stand the test. Let''s not leave some tests to others. " Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu nodded, "these things you see to deal with, but you tell them, I want to close the stable realm, no time to see people."


    After the explanation, the early Qin Dynasty entered a stable state in the burial coffin, and his fighting Division also recovered in the burial coffin.


    This time Wu xinrou went to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and met Zhou Yuanxing.


    "How are you, mother?" Zhou Yuanxing invited Wu xinrou to the seat. He didn''t call her empress. Wu xinrou is his mother, but not his father''s woman.


    "I''m fine! You are also very good. After becoming an emperor, I am very pleased to be able to keep the Zhou Dynasty in good order. " Wu xinrou said.


    "It''s a good mother''s education." Zhou Yuanxing said with a bow.


    Wu xinrou sighed, "you don''t blame me for being strict with you."


    "Where would it be! Everything my mother does is for Yuanxing. " Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "This time I''m here to tell you one thing. Qin Chu broke through the Empire. He didn''t want to make it public. I don''t think it should be hidden. If you don''t know the strength of the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, some people will have discordant ideas in their hearts, which will make you embarrassed. If you know the power of the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, this voice will disappear, and you, the emperor, will do better. " Wu xinrou said.


    "Isn''t this guy a little more ferocious? How old is he? " Zhou Yuanxing was shocked.


    "It''s really ferocious, but you can rest assured that he has no interest in power. He will only help you to stabilize the country. You have indeed found a good brother!" Wu xinrou said.


    "Yuan Xing understands that his mother is also looking for a good man." Zhou Yuanxing said with a smile.


    "You dare to say anything!" Wu xinrou glared at Zhou Yuanxing.


    Zhou Yuanxing said with a smile, "I know my mother won''t beat me any more, and I know what my mother thinks. You are worried that some people think that Qin Chu is a threat, putting pressure on their son and making it difficult for their son to do. In fact, there is no more. Whether they are grandparents or grandfathers, they recognize Qin Chu very much."


    "I just don''t want anything disharmonious to happen. I''m very clear about you and Qin Chu, but it doesn''t mean that other people understand." Wu xinrou said.


    "Yuanxing will announce the news later. When will the early Qin Dynasty have time? This kind of celebration requires the presence of the protagonist. " Zhou Yuanxing thought for a moment and said.


    "This guy''s shut up. He''s stabilizing his cultivation! Who knows when he will be free? Just look at the arrangement. Besides, take out some good wine and tea here and I''ll take them back to him. " Wu xinrou said that she knew that there were only two hobbies in Qin Chu''s life.


    "Mother, he comes to rob once, and you come, too." Zhou Yuanxing said bitterly.


    Zhou Yuanxing is happy because Qin Chu and Wu xinrou never treat him as an outsider.Wu xinrou left. Zhou Yuanxing met Zhou Tianze and Zhou Zhentian, and told them the news Wu xinrou had brought. He even said what Wu xinrou thought.


    "She''s not your mother, but she''s really thinking about you. You can''t have less respect for her. If you have time, you can go to see her. It doesn''t matter at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s a great joy to announce the news to the world. I, Lord Zhou, enter the imperial realm. We must celebrate it. " Zhou Tianze spoke.


    The news of becoming emperor at the beginning of Qin Dynasty made the whole Zhou Dynasty boiling.


    When the emperor of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty swept the wasteland, he made it stable. Now it''s an emperor''s territory. Who can shake the great Zhou Dynasty? Who can shake Qiwu Guiyuan hall? It''s not a secret that Emperor Qin Chu, Emperor Zhou Yuanxing and Emperor Zhou Yuanshuo are brothers.


    The East Xuan Ge got the news, iron thousand is not in, preside over the East Xuan Ge business uncle any also didn''t say anything. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, DongXuan pavilion was the first force in the East wasteland. But there was no way to shake it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was defeated by the early Qin Dynasty, and now he can''t take it. Even if the ancestors of Dongxuan Pavilion took the lead, the outcome is uncertain. Fortunately, he was not ambitious and aggressive in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhonghuang city is the largest city in China.


    Get Qin Yue from bring back of news, Jun wan smile, "Chu crazy knife and your nephew is not strong jump, but also stimulate Qin Chu, this is to find stimulation!"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Is there any news about bear chop recently?" Qin Yue diverged from Jun Wan''s topic.

 Chapter 1326

    Jun Wan shook his head, "there is no news of Xiong Zhan. In recent years, he and Qin Chu have not moved. This situation is not a good thing. When Qin Chu suffocated himself to the emperor''s territory, he could easily suppress some cruel moves."


    "It''s not easy, is it? In the early Qin Dynasty, he was young and always on the way of growth, so time means strength and cultivation. How old was he? If he can hold it out, he won''t wait until today. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "Your view is applicable to the ordinary period, but now the three emperors palace is an extraordinary period! Some skills that are not suitable for you or even damage you. In this situation, will bear chop touch them? " Looking at Qin Yue Li, Jun Wan said his point of view.


    Qin Yueli didn''t say anything more, because Jun Wan''s inference is very likely that Xiong Zhan is not an ordinary person. He can do anything under the suppression of Qin Chu.


    Qiwu Qinfu is very quiet. Some people are practicing in seclusion with the support of elixir and cultivation resources. We all need to improve. Tie Niu and Yang Duan have just broken through, so they need to be stable.


    Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang have a closer relationship. Under Lin Tianxiang''s initiative, what should and shouldn''t have happened happened. Anyway, they are waiting for the storm to come, because Tianxiang city won''t allow it.


    Qin Yueli and JunWan had a chat with Lin Tianxiang. Lin Tianxiang said that in Tianxiang City, what can make her care about is her parents. Her parents will not object, as long as she is happy. As for the family, she will not worry so much from the moment she doesn''t buy Dujie pills for her.


    JunWan and Qin Yueli both agree with Lin Tianxiang''s decision. On the road of life, they always need to make choices. Some choices are right, but they are not easy to make. There are also many obstacles, which need courage and courage. Lin Tianxiang has no shortage of these two points.


    Yunhua is also very supportive of Ling lie. They are brothers. It can be said that Yunhua is the closest person to Ling lie before Lin Tianxiang. However, he is also worried that Tianxiang city is not a small force. There will be a lot of noise when Tianxiang city is noisy. It is not easy to deal with Qiwu and Qinfu in the absence of Qinchu. After all, Qinchu is the only one who can represent the attitude of Qiwu and Qinfu.


    JunWan and qinyueli can help Qiwu Qinfu, but they can''t make a decision on some important matters.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao come to the door again. There''s nothing wrong with them. They just want to have a drink with each other. What''s more, they have to stimulate Qin Chu. They are two emperors.


    "You two think you can do it? Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not the same as seeing a cat with a mouse. " Jun Wan took a look at them.


    "We know that you have a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty, but we have to be fair. We are all quasi imperialist, so we can''t do it. But now we have the support field of imperialist cultivation, and it''s OK to suppress his field. He can''t fight with us, and he can''t play with that special sword spirit. Are we going to beat him in the situation?" Chu Kuangdao is very confident.


    "Good! If we don''t do it, he won''t play hard with us. It''s OK to beat him up. " Qin Xiao also spoke.


    "Qin Xiao, did your aunt tell you that you should keep a low profile in life and work, so you won''t lose." Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Xiao looked at Qin Yueli and said, "aunt, do you have no confidence in your nephew?"


    "Unless Qin Chu doesn''t come back, he will beat you two when he comes back! When the tiger is not at home, the monkey is king! " Looking at Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao, Jun Wan''s eyes are full of disdain. She is very clear, let alone Qin Chu entered the imperial realm, but she didn''t enter the imperial realm. When the eighth level realm became, she still beat them.


    "Qin Xiao, I''ve decided that when Qin Chu comes back, he will not do anything else. He must do it first, but we will drink again. Moreover, we are the emperor''s territory, and beating him, a quasi emperor, will not affect his way of hegemony. " Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Yes, that''s it! If we don''t look for a place at this time, when will we look for a place? " Qin Xiao pats Chu crazy knife on the shoulder, and they leave happily.


    "Qin Yueli, I suddenly thought of a sentence, you can''t live by yourself! Do Chu Kuangdao and your nephew jump into the pit by themselves Jun Wan''s face was full of smiles.


    "I can''t help it. They want to find stimulation. They can''t help it! The two of them almost became the overlord level practitioners before. They just let Qin Chu step on them. After the breakthrough, they expanded a little. I can understand that! " Qin Yue is also helpless.


    "Here are some materials sent by other families. I don''t know when the next batch of dujiedan will come out." Jun Wan took out the materials and an account book, which was the materials she collected for Qin Chu and the consumption records she used.


    Qin Yueli takes out the best spirit stone and hands it to Jun Wan. Later on, she and Qin can make a preliminary calculation. She handles all the materials collected in the past three years.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they had been practicing in the coffin of burying heaven, and the cultivation of emperor''s realm became more and more stable. In addition, the fighting body and flame energy body were much stronger than before. They were all baptized by thunder robbery, that is to say, their existence was tested and allowed by the rules of heaven.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, both the God and the fighting body have the power of thunder and fire, while the flame energy body is the whole body, and the flame has the power of thunder and fire in the whole body. It can be said that the thunder robbery in the imperial realm not only transformed the early Qin Dynasty, but also completed the transformation of his fighting body and the flame energy body.In addition, the body of the early Qin Dynasty was bombarded by lightning, and its strength and level were improved a lot. His breath was restrained, and no one else could detect his realm.


    After being closed for three months, Qin Chu left.


    After leaving the customs, the early Qin Dynasty was introverted and looked like ordinary people.


    Chatting and drinking tea with his family, Qin Chu said that he was going to Qiwu Qin mansion. It was too long and he was worried.


    Naturally, his family was reluctant to leave Qin Chu, which made him uncomfortable.


    "I still have an old opponent over there. If we solve him, there will be no crisis. When we want to pass, we will pass." Qin Chu said.


    I went to see cangyun and the master of the black prison again. Qin Chu took Yang Mu to the teleport array.


    "Now I''m going out with you, right?" Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Mu''s face is full of joy.


    "Of course, you should not go out of the mansion after you pass. If you are caught, I will be finished. People will let me go east, but I dare not go west." Qin Chu said.


    Yang Mu nodded, "I know, will not give you trouble."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble, but your safety is important, which can''t be ignored." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mu was reminded.


    After several times of transmission, early Qin and Yangmu appeared in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After Qin Chu appeared, all the people in the attics of Qiwu Qin mansion came out. Ling lie was a little nervous, because he was carrying things on his back now, and he didn''t know what Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1327

    "Yes, everyone is fine. Let me introduce you. This is a very important friend, Yang Mu, on my way to practice! Next, she will help me with some things in the mansion. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mu was introduced to you.


    Mengjiao arranged for people to make tea, and everyone sat down in the lobby of the mansion. Of course, the early Qin Dynasty was in the master''s seat.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu got up and hugged Jun Wan and Qin Yueli. "During my absence, I''ve worked hard for you, especially vice Lord and aunt. You''ve been bothering."


    "There''s nothing to be polite about." Jun Wan shook his head.


    "If you''re not polite, there are two things to deal with now. The first thing is the problem of Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang. They are together, but Tianxiang city won''t agree. Ling lie is from Qiwu Qinfu, and you, the master of Qiwu Qinfu, need to make a decision." Qin Yue looked away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Together Then together! Does it matter whether others agree or not? So what? When Miss Lin''s parents come, we''ll treat them with good wine and tea. We won''t let them see Ling lie and Miss Lin. we won''t listen to what they decide. When other people come, we''ll let them go! " Qin Chu made a decision directly.


    "My Lord, it''s my subordinates who have caused you trouble. The main reason is that the door is not right. My subordinates are a little high." Ling lie said.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "it''s not right that the door is not the door. It''s not very important. The important thing is that we should work hard. When I got married in lingyao mountain in the East wasteland area, I was alone and had no backing. I didn''t have a rich family to support me. But when a man is a husband, we can have a piece of sky and a rich family background. Of course, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are easier to talk about. "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my parents had no problem. It was the stubborn people in my family who were looking for trouble. Some time ago, one of my family uncles told me to stay away from Ling lieyuan and let me go back to my family to make an engagement." Lin Tianxiang said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just carry it. This is Qiwu Qin''s house. No one can do anything about it. If you can''t carry it, go to Donghuang. It''s my territory over there. The people of Tianxiang City dare to go and fight directly. Ling lie thinks he belongs to me. In fact, he is my brother. I''m not stingy of what I can do for him Qin Chu said.


    "The first thing is like this. Let''s talk about the second thing. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have entered the imperial realm. They say they want to get back to the court, beat you up and give you a thrill. You have to be prepared!" Jun Wan took out a nail clipper to trim his nails.


    "Ha ha! It''s also simple. If they want to stimulate, give them one. " Qin Chu laughs, but what he is looking at is Qin Yueli. Qin Xiao is her nephew.


    Qin Yue is away from the stall. What can she do? Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao are gone with the wind.


    "Yang Duan, don''t you also have this idea? Why don''t you talk?" Jun Wan looks at Yang Duan who has not spoken.


    Yang Duan stood up and said, "I know the boss is very strong, but I''ve entered the imperial realm. If I don''t fight, I feel that I''m almost done."


    Waving to Yang duanzhao, the hall of Qiwu Qin mansion was opened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Yang Duan came out with him


    "No, that''s it!" Qin Chu looks at Yang Duan.


    "Then I''ll come!" Yang Duan showed his empire cultivation to support the six series boxing field, and he rushed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He felt that although his field was lower than the seven series field in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could fight with the support of Empire cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was shocked, the eight series domain burst out and directly crushed Yang Duan''s six series domain. Then, a break domain punch with his left hand burst out and broke Yang Duan''s domain.


    In the next war, Yang Duan was sad. He was beaten by Qin Chu. He could only hold his head in both hands.


    After a beating, Qin Chu took out a towel to wipe his hands, "do you want to turn the world upside down?"


    "Boss, you are too hard." Yang Duan had several bags on his head, which were hammered out by Qin Chu because of his untimely defense.


    "It''s time! Let you find stimulation, you have to be beaten to be honest. " The iron ox spoke.


    Qin Chu looked at tie Niu, "tie Niu, why don''t you want to have a try?"


    "I''m not like them. They''re stupid. I''m not stupid!" Tieniu said with a smile.


    Tea chat again, Yang Duan''s face full of grief, a face of life can not love, into the realm of the emperor how? It''s worse to be abused.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be sad. Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao will accompany you later." Jun Wan said with tea.


    On the second day of Qin''s return, an elder of Tianxiang city came to the door.


    Qin Chu received them with courtesy, but the other party said, let Qin Chu restrain Ling lie and don''t pester Lin Tianxiang, the first lady of Tianxiang city.


    After listening to each other''s words, Qin Chu stood up and said, "I''ll correct two things. First, Ling lie is my brother at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Second, there is no matter who is pestering who, Tianxiang city. You go back to Tianxiang city and say, don''t pester Qiwu Qinfu."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the elder of Tianxiang city changed his face. "One of your great saints in Qiwu Qin''s mansion is going to miss the eldest lady of Tianxiang city. Is this bullying?""You don''t make sense. There''s no relationship between men and women. You can solve it by yourself! Come and see off Qin Chu was too lazy to entangle again.


    After the elder left, Qin Chu was a little angry. Who bullied people?


    On the third day of Qin Chu''s return, Lin Tianxiang''s parents came. They were friends'' parents. Qin Chu could only receive them politely.


    "We''re not here to ask. We''re under pressure. We''re here to see our daughter." Lin Ze, Lin Tianxiang''s father, spoke.


    "Miss Tianxiang and I are friends, so I take the liberty to call my uncle. I think that parents should consider the happiness of their children, and the rest should be back. Yunhua, go and ask Miss Tianxiang to come here. " Qin explained his attitude and asked Yunhua to inform Lin Tianxiang.


    Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie come together. They meet Lin Ze and his wife.


    "Tianxiang, find a chance to leave this desolate city! Ling lie, I''m Lin Ze here to say that you are good to my daughter, anything will do, and it''s OK for me to disobey my family elders; but if you are ungrateful, I''ll kill you no matter how much I pay! " Looking at Ling lie, Lin Ze expressed his attitude.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Ling lie can swear that he will never lose the fragrance of heaven." Ling lie said with a bow.


    "That''s good. I''ll trouble master Qin Dan this time." Lin Ze holds Ling lie up with one hand and then says to Qin Chu.


    "Miss Lin and Ling lie, you don''t have to go. I''ll deal with it first. If I can''t deal with it, I''ll talk about it." Qin Chu said to Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie.


    "Qin Dan division can''t. this time our elders of the Lin family are very angry. If Qin Dan division is caught in the middle, it is bound to cause disharmony and even war." Lin Ze''s face changed. He could see that he wanted to carry it hard.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "if they are angry, I will break the cooperation of pills first. If they want to fight, they will fight!"


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the breath of the Empire rippled.

 Chapter 1328

    After Qin Chu''s breath appeared, Lin Ze''s face changed, and other faces in the lobby were also full of shock.


    The breath of the Empire Is the beginning of Qin emperor territory? They really don''t know.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he suppressed his own breath, and because of the particularity of the immortal sword, others didn''t find his cultivation realm.


    Linze stood up and said, "this matter, I will communicate with my family when I go back."


    When Lin Ze and his wife left, Qin Chu sat down to drink tea and think about things.


    "My Lord, you have to worry!" Ling lie said.


    "Don''t bother. Don''t embarrass me, just be nice to others." Qin Chu said.


    After that, Qin Chu went back to his next building.


    "You all shut up and don''t spread the news. Those who are looking for stimulation haven''t come yet!" Seeing iron ox and others, Jun Wan left.


    The reason why Emperor Qin and others have lost their face is that they have to face each other too hard.


    As we all know, the old guys in Tianxiang city are suffering, and the opposition to Lin Tianxiang is very problematic.


    Lin Tianxiang is in Tianxiang city. Fortunately, she is now in Qiwu Qinfu. Qin Chu doesn''t give her a door-to-door VIP, so she has to use it? That''s a lot of fun. It''s better than that the three emperors'' palaces were all scattered by the early Qin Dynasty. Two palace leaders died in battle. Is Tianxiang City OK?


    Tianxiang city and the three emperors Palace are not on the same level. The three emperors palace can''t afford to play. Can Tianxiang City afford to play? The answer is No. in addition, the early Qin Dynasty was a quasi emperor. Now it''s an imperial realm, and the quasi emperor can kill the top imperial realm. Now it''s an imperial realm. What''s the combat power of the early Qin Dynasty? If you can''t get along with Qin Chu, it''s just a joke!


    After returning to the stronghold of Tianxiang city and greeting the elders of the stronghold, Lin Ze returns to Tianxiang city.


    Back in Tianxiang City, when Lin Ze was thinking about how to talk to the family elders, he was called to the family hall.


    "Linze, how are things going? In any case, we can''t cast our pearls in secret An old man spoke. He is Lin Ze''s uncle and the elder of Lin family in Tianxiang city.


    The old man sitting in the throne didn''t speak. He was the owner of the Lin family and the grandfather of Lin Tianxiang. Now he was very upset about this.


    "Father, elders, Lin Ze went to Qiwu Qin mansion, but he didn''t say something." Linze stood up.


    Pop!


    An old man slapped the table heavily, "why can''t you say it? Don''t you know how important a member of the empire is to the family? How do you become a father? "


    "As a father, the first thing I should consider is the happiness of my daughter. When Tianxiang wanted to buy Du Jie Dan, the family elders didn''t think Tianxiang was very important, did they?" Linze was not frightened by the slapping on the table. He hated the situation and style of these people.


    "Lin Ze, let''s get to the point!" Lin Yuancheng, who is sitting on the throne, talks.


    "Father, my son went to qiwuqin mansion this time. He met Qin Chu, the head of qiwuqin mansion. He said that Ling lie was his brother. He took charge of this matter. If we Lin family played our temper again, he would stop cooperating with Tianxiang city''s pills." Linze said.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to take care of our Lin family''s affairs. I really feel that if we suppress the three emperors'' palace, we can have no scruples? What do you want to do when we Lin family are afraid of him? " The elder who patted the table yelled.


    "Ha ha! The uncle of the three families is very angry. You can go to Qin Chu to make a theory. My nephew didn''t dare. He forgot to tell you that he is now a cultivator of the imperial realm. Who would like to go? In the future, you can sell your sons and daughters. I don''t want Lin Ze to do it. And he said, "he''s not afraid of war!" Lin Ze smiles and leaves the family hall.


    The main hall of the Lin family was deserted.


    "When Tianxiang wanted to buy the Dujie pill, you tried to resist, saying that the woman was the water poured out after all. Now you are looking at the water. If you want someone, go to find Qin Chu!" Lin Yuancheng got up and left, and went to make trouble with Qin Chu in the imperial realm? He will not go who likes to go.


    When Lin Yuancheng is gone, how can the Lin family''s meeting be held? Who is going to find the important person in the early Qin Dynasty? At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they couldn''t make trouble. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no time for everyone to get close to the emperor. Why did they make trouble? It''s water in the head.


    Lin Yuancheng finds Lin Ze and learns about the situation.


    "Don''t worry about those hypocritical people. You can''t have a bad relationship with Qiwu and Qinfu!" Lin Yuancheng said.


    "Because of Tianxiang, Qin Chu respected his son, but his son didn''t know what he thought." Lin Ze thought for a while and said that he was not sure about some things, because Qin Chu''s aura was too strong, so he didn''t give him too much time to speak.


    "Communicate with Tianxiang more. After all, he is in charge of linglie and Tianxiang. He still attaches great importance to friendship." Lin Yuancheng said that he is also angry about some things. Lin Tianxiang is his granddaughter. Because he is the clan leader of the Lin family, it is not convenient to talk, so he suffered some grievances.


    Lin Ze is gone. Qin Chu goes to practice. Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie are steadfast. Qin Chu stands out for them.


    What was the strength of the early Qin Dynasty? Who''s not afraid of doing things easily? The three emperors are not afraid, but they are disabled!


    "In the future, you will be able to do things in a fair and aboveboard way. The boss will stand up and there will be no injustice." Patted Ling lie''s shoulder, iron ox gave Ling lie a look that I know and you know.Qin Chu''s attitude was thrown out. No one in the Lin family came. No one wanted to smoke. Qin Chu played hard! Who will die, who will be beaten in the face!


    Qiwu Qin mansion didn''t wait for the Lin family to come to Tianxiang City, but when they came, they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. They were Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    Knowing that Qin Chu came back, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao rushed directly to the attic where Qin Chu lived, but Zhu Kou stopped in front of the attic.


    "What about your temper? What about your blood Hurry out and stand in front of the building where Qin lived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Xiao starts to shout, which makes Qin Yueli very helpless. You can''t hold this person to death.


    "That''s right. How aggressive are you? We won''t embarrass you either. Let''s hammer it a few times and it''s over. " Chu crazy knife shakes his neck, he is to hit people, last time he was hit, this time to take a breath.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s not good. It''s all brothers. Who beat who?" Tieniu came out to fight. This guy is not pulling people, but pushing people.


    "You stay away, brother. What''s the matter? You can''t be a brother if you fight? " Chu crazy knife iron ox pushed away.


    Jun Wan came out, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, people called. What are you waiting for?"


    Qin Chu pushed open the attic door and came out, "all brothers, can you stop making trouble?"


    "What''s going on Who''s making trouble? Today we are looking for a place. It''s not too hard for you. You bullied us some time ago. Are you wrong? " Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "If it''s wrong, we''ll fight again!" The iron ox roared.


    "Let''s fight! Find stimulation, give you two stimulation! " As soon as Qin Chu''s body flashed, he rushed to Qin Xiao

 Chapter 1329

    Because he didn''t want to hurt people, the direct cultivation of emperor territory in the early Qin Dynasty stimulated the boxing field dominated by the eight series war field, and suppressed Chu crazy sword and Qin Xiao absolutely. After the suppression, his fist was smashed.


    The realm and realm of the early Qin Dynasty broke out. Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao knew that they had kicked the stone this time, and the stone was very hard.


    Found that the situation is not good, Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao want to run, but now can''t run!


    Suppress Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu is a beat, tube your head buttocks, hit again first.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are so sad that they are beaten by Qin Chu from the attic. When they are beaten to the middle of the mansion, Qin Xiao covers his head and squats down. Chu Kuangdao runs to the gate of the mansion and is beaten by Qin Chu. Then they are taken to the mansion with their belts and thrown together.


    "My blood, my domineering, you see?" Qin Chu took the chair from Tieniu and sat down.


    "See, see!" Then Qin Xiao will get up.


    The iron ox came forward and gave Qin Xiao, "hold your head and squat! Who got you up? Our Qiwu Qin mansion is so easy to smash? "


    Looking at Qin Xiao, Chu crazy Dao who wants to stand up doesn''t dare to stand up, because Qin Chu and tie Niu are black handed guys.


    This time, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiaofu agreed to several unequal treaties at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then left dejectedly.


    "Aunt, aren''t you angry?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli.


    "Why are you angry? You are all my nephews. Besides, Qin Xiao has been so smooth all the way that he should be beaten and killed." Qin Yue left and said.


    "These two bastards want to beat me. I''m out of breath." After fighting Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao, Qin chushuang got a lot.


    "Ha ha! I knew they were looking for cigarettes! " Tieniu said with a smile.


    "As far as I know, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have been looking for you, and the goods have also been looking for you. They all want to beat Qin Chu. Why don''t you do it?" Jun Wan looked at tie Niu and pointed to Yang Duan.


    In fact, even if the bull, I also want to laugh, "I don''t want to fight in the past."


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He got up and hugged tie Niu. He knew that tie Niu was so simple and honest.


    During the exchange, Qin Yueli takes out a list and a storage ring. The list shows the cost of purchasing the materials of dujiedan, and the storage ring contains the materials.


    Take a look, Qin Chu gave Qin Yueli a batch of spirit stones. Before, Qin Yueli paid a lot of spirit stones in advance.


    "These four storage rings are materials sent by the Emperor Qin family, wanyaotang, Quanwang hall and Tianxiang city. When you have time, you can refine them into pills in proportion. This is the cooperation reached before." Looking at the materials collected by Qin Chu, Qin Yueli takes out several storage rings.


    "Hard work, aunt." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected several storage rings with marks.


    In Chu Kuangdao''s mansion, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao rub medicine on each other.


    "What kind of boxing do you use, asshole? The more energy runs, the more painful it is. You can''t heal yourself, you can only wipe medicine? " Chu crazy knife began to curse, his eyes were green, and his back was hammered several times.


    "It should be the domain suppressing the attack of Daoyun. When our body''s energy is running, there will be conflicts. We can only rely on wiping medicine. This hand is really fierce. Tie Niu and Yang Duan are such bastards. How can they not know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the imperial realm? These two bitches are pitching us! " Qin Xiao bared his teeth and said that he got a blow on his chin. This is the change of direction of Qin Chu''s fist, otherwise he would be knocked out of his teeth.


    "Find a chance to do these two goods. Oh, it hurts!" As soon as he spoke out loud and pulled to the place where he was beaten, Chu crazy Dao couldn''t stand it.


    Renault knows that Qin Chu has come back, and that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have been beaten. Don''t you know that they came out of Qiwu Qin''s house.


    After looking for two jars of Tianbao pavilion''s best wine, Renault came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Renault, Qin Chu looked at Renault, "why didn''t you rebel with those guys?"


    "Look what you say. We are brothers. Can I be like them?" Renault said with a smile.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t listen to him. He is a businessman. He knows how to judge the situation. He knows that if he doesn''t do anything, it won''t do him any good." Jun Wan appeared.


    "You can''t ignore our brotherhood." Renault said anxiously.


    "All right! Maybe. " Looking at Renault anxious, Jun Wan no longer difficult for Renault.


    After a chat over tea, Renault left.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and said, "Jun, deputy city master, I plan to break the cooperation with Tianxiang city."


    "Why? Haven''t they come to embarrass Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang recently? " Jun Wan some don''t understand of looking at Qin Chu.


    "They didn''t come to find fault, but they didn''t admit the relationship between Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang. I want them to come to solve the problem. If they don''t come, I''m sorry. I only know Lin Tianxiang in the future, and it has nothing to do with Tianxiang city." Qin Chu said his intention.


    "Your decision is right. Since you want to solve the problem, you should solve it more simply." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan thought it was OK.After making a decision, Qin Chu finds Zhukou and Yangmu, and gives Yangmu the storage ring containing the materials of Tianxiang city. "Yang Taishang, you and Zhukou go to the stronghold of Tianxiang City, return the raw materials here, and the cooperation is over."


    "Yes, I understand." Yang Mu nodded.


    "Zhukou, this is manager Yang. She can represent my opinion about our Qiwu Qin mansion. You should protect his safety." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he kowtowed to Zhu again.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. As long as you stand, you will finish the task." I wish to kowtow to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu picked up Zhu Kou and said, "you don''t need to be too polite. I''m sorry to trouble you about Qiwu Qin mansion."


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mu and Zhu Kou left Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Yang Mu met Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang after he came to Qiwu Qin mansion, so he guessed what Qin Chu meant. This is to turn passivity into initiative. If you Lin family don''t show your attitude, you will be pinched.


    After arriving at Tianxiang City stronghold, Zhu kowtowed to the front door and called, "Qiwu Qin Fu Yang manager visited."


    Although a little hairy in the heart, the elders of Tianxiang stronghold still received him.


    Yang Mu didn''t take a seat, but took out the storage ring with materials, "here is your Tianxiang City, the materials sent to Qiwu Qin mansion, now they are sent back intact. For the time being, the cooperation between Tianxiang city and our Qiwu Qinfu is just like this. We respect our Qiwu Qinfu people. On the contrary, we don''t look at anyone''s face. "


    "What are you doing?" The elder of Tianxiang City stronghold is a little silly.


    "Nothing, this is that. Go back and ask the top of your family." Account of a, Yang Mu with Zhu Kou left Tianxiang City stronghold.


    The first confrontation began. If you don''t give your brother face, you don''t give yourself face. Qin Chu won''t be silent.

 Chapter 1330

    The elder of Tianxiang City, who was stationed in the stronghold of Zhonghuang City, was a little Mongolian. What did that mean in the early Qin Dynasty? I gave Tianxiang city an embarrassment last time. It''s not over yet. Is the second wave coming again? He can''t do it. He can only go back to Tianxiang city.


    After learning the news, Lin Yuancheng and Lin Ze were not surprised. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a good person, and they couldn''t get a foothold in Zhonghuang city!


    In Zhonghuang Qingtian, many practitioners didn''t know that there was Tianxiang City, but they knew that in the early Qin Dynasty, the overlord level practitioners were not strong in countless years.


    Although he didn''t want to pay attention to it, as the leader of Tianxiang city and the speaker of the Lin family, Lin Yuancheng still called a family meeting. Lin Ze didn''t attend the meeting. Whoever caused the trouble, let''s settle it!


    When the meeting was held, the elders of Tianxiang City stationed in the stronghold of Zhonghuang city got up and told the situation.


    No one''s jumping this time. Why? One is that he can''t stir up the early Qin Dynasty, and the other is that whoever jumps, it will fall on whoever.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s you who want to do something. It''s you who don''t buy Tianxiang a ransacking pill. It''s you who advocate going to Qiwu Qin mansion. It''s ok if you don''t talk now? Whose idea caused the trouble, don''t you know? Stand up Lin Yuancheng was angry because the Lin family was too irresponsible.


    After Lin Yuancheng roared, the three elders of the Lin family stood up. It was they who opposed buying Lin Tianxiang a Dujie pill, and they also advocated going to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Some people stood up, and Lin Yuancheng also stood up.


    "It''s Tianxiang that has promoted the cooperation with Qiwu Qinfu, which has greatly accelerated the development of Tianxiang city. Tianxiang wants to buy Dujie pill. You don''t want to buy it. You don''t think it''s worth the investment, because I''m Tianxiang''s grandfather. Although I''m not satisfied with it, I''ll bear it. If you don''t agree with Tianxiang''s life, who will tell me why? I want to kill people in my heart, but for the sake of family harmony, I still don''t speak! Now there''s a problem. You want to give it back. Why don''t you give it a try? Lin Yuancheng''s family can have pills for medicinal use. You can drink the wind! When you come up with an idea, and when you go to see me, if you can''t, stay here. " Waving his hand to smash the table, Lin Yuancheng got up and left the family hall.


    Qin Chu didn''t care about these things. Just send the news and wait. Tianxiang city has the best attitude. If you don''t have the attitude, I won''t play with you. His pills don''t worry about selling. There are many people seeking cooperation!


    In Ling lie''s attic, Yunhua and Lin Tianxiang are there.


    "Ling lie, manager Yang went to the stronghold of Tianxiang city and withdrew the materials of Tianxiang city. The adults didn''t cooperate with Tianxiang city. Next, it depends on the attitude of Tianxiang city." Yunhua said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tianxiang city will show its attitude. They can''t afford to play with it. As far as strength is concerned, Tianxiang city can not be shaken in the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, there are resources and contacts in the early Qin Dynasty, and they suffer losses when they fight against it. Qin knows this, but he can fight against Tianxiang city for us. This is a great friendship, we must remember! " Lin Tianxiang said.


    "Let''s write down our feelings and do what we can for adults." Ling lie said.


    As time went by, Renault led his entourage to Chu Kuangdao''s residence with wine and vegetables.


    Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao two people recovered some, but the body move, where pain, pain is bared teeth.


    "Qin Chu started so hard. Have you not recovered yet?" Renault is very surprised. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are practitioners of the imperial realm. They have been injured by Qin Chu for several days, but they haven''t recovered?


    "You don''t know, Qin Chu wanted to beat him in revenge. This time, he had a black hand. Now we can''t heal. The more we heal, the more painful it is." Chu crazy knife rubs waist to say.


    Qin Xiao rubbed his back, "don''t talk about it, let''s put the food and wine on it!"


    Qin had been practicing in the attic for five days.


    After going out of the pass, he met Jun Wan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There is no movement in Tianxiang City, nor in the three emperors palace." Jun Wan said.


    "Is Xiong Zhan so honest?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. According to reason, this was not right. The three emperors'' palace suffered a lot of losses. With Xiong''s temperament, it would not give up easily.


    "After you left, he didn''t move. It''s hard to say exactly what happened. But you can''t belittle this guy. He can lead the three emperors'' palace to stand firm in Zhonghuang city. His ability and strategy are not bad. " Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ve never underestimated him. It''s impossible for me to be good with him, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ve just entered the imperial realm. There is a lot of room for me to improve. It should be him who is worried. "


    "Well! I''ll arrange for people to watch the three emperors palace. I''ll let you know if there''s anything Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, deputy Lord. There''s another thing. I don''t know if the Deputy Lord remembers the woman in the black skirt who appeared when the hall of war emperor was born." Qin Chu mentioned another person.


    "Remember! The breath of the woman in the black skirt is very unique, so I remember it very clearly, but there is no news Jun Wan answered very quickly, mainly because the woman in the black skirt gave her a deep impression.


    Take out the tea set, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "Jun, vice city leader, that woman is very important, related to the overall situation of tianwu world.""What do you mean Do you know something in the beginning of Qin Dynasty? " Jun Wan frowned, Qin Chu''s words let her have some guess.


    "I know some inside information, but it''s too complicated. I don''t know where to start. In a word, that person must pay attention to the threat she brings." Qin Chu said.


    "For you, it''s more dangerous than bear chop?" Jun Wan asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, that woman is harmful to the overall situation."


    After coming out of the hall of war emperor, Qin Chu thought about some things. He thought that the threat of the woman in black Luo skirt was really great. We should know that Taoist master Tianji was one of the leaders of Dahuang hall. If her Taoists or successors contacted Dahuang hall, things would be in trouble. No one could compete with Dahuang hall in the world of tianwu.


    "How many things are you hiding? Don''t you believe me? " Jun Wan is a little worried. She can be sure that the beginning of Qin is not aimless. She must know something or find something.


    "Mr. and Mr. deputy, please let me think about it and see how to deal with it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also nodded his head. He didn''t dare to throw information about. What he knew was thrown out. Is tianwu world no longer a frying pan? What if the information leaked? Ghost knows if there are any spies in Dahuang hall. Once he knows the secret, he''ll be surprised if he doesn''t kill himself. He can''t compete with some opponents now.


    Jun Wan breathed out a breath, "you guys have reservations for me, don''t believe me, I wear the veil is suffering, not for you."


    "It''s a big thing to study. I know how to organize it now!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he was helpless. He didn''t want to talk about the Dahuang hall. He didn''t want to cause trouble. What''s the relationship with the veil?

 Chapter 1331

    "What I can assure you is that if you don''t agree, the news won''t go out from me and there won''t be a third person to know." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "I know. Let me think about it again and sort it out." Qin Chu nodded. He thought Jun Wan was credible, but the news was too big.


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan chat, Qin Yue from also came, three people talk together.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the three chatted, the shadow came and said that Lin Yuancheng in Tianxiang city asked for a meeting with several elders.


    "Well, I see. Take them to the lobby! In addition, you should inform elder Bai later that the pills will be refined soon. " Qin Chu said to the shadow.


    Because after three years of cultivation in Donghuang, the pills that we cooperated with here were not refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall didn''t say anything. The people and horses that Wanyao hall stayed in Qiwu Qin house were all there.


    "OK, the shadow will inform the deputy hall master." The shadow nodded.


    JunWan and qinyueli accompany Qinchu to the hall of Qiwu Qinfu. Several people in Tianxiang City, who were sitting in the guest seat, stand up and hug Qinchu.


    "Sit down, everyone! I don''t know what your intention is. If it''s a question of guilt, it''s not necessary. I can be the master of Qiwu Qin mansion. If you want to be a VIP, don''t say it. Besides, I can decide who to cooperate with or not. " After sitting down in the main position, Qin Chu directly expounded his own point of view, here is his home.


    "Master Qin Dan is very serious. After discussion, the elders of the Lin family feel that they should not interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. The Lin family will not interfere in the affairs of Tianxiang and linglie. Let things go between them." Lin Yuancheng said.


    "Is that what the elders mean?" Qin Chu looked at several elders of Tianxiang city and asked.


    The elders of Tianxiang city all nodded. Two of them were the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. However, facing the early Qin Dynasty, they felt the pressure.


    "It''s OK, and it won''t affect my mood of alchemy, right! I''ll leave half of the pills I''ve returned. Later, I''ll refine them into pills and give them to miss Tianxiang. In the future, you can communicate with Ling lie and miss Tianxiang. " Qin Chu has made a decision. Although he can continue to cooperate, he can''t make some people jump. In addition, he has pushed Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang to the front of the stage. If he wants to cooperate with Qiwu Qin mansion, he should be polite to Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang.


    Lin Yuancheng has no opinion. Other elders can''t refute it. What the early Qin Dynasty said is not a discussion, but a decision. They don''t want to play with Qin Chu. Qin Chu is strong. On the other hand, JunWan and Qin Yueli, who don''t speak, also give them pressure.


    After a good discussion, Qin Chu asked Mengjiao to prepare food and wine, but the reception was still necessary.


    Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang sat with each other at the banquet.


    Because of the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty, the elders of the Lin family don''t like Ling lie, so they have to bear it. They have to recognize it.


    After the banquet, it was Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang who sent the guests. Qin Chu went to the lakeside to drink tea with the lake breeze and relaxed.


    "Today''s work is beautiful, so is the Lin family. They have to do something to make themselves miserable." Qin Yueli sighed.


    Jun Wan kicked a small stone toward the lake, "some ideas, some people always have to try, after trying to know the loss, but it''s too late."


    "I''m going to start alchemy. Some cooperation still needs to go on, but I''ll talk to the Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall about some things." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, what do you think?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "The cooperation with Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall will continue, but the mode needs to be changed. In the previous cooperation mode, there was an agreement between the two sides. The Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall gave some protection to Qiwu Qin mansion, and I refined a certain amount of pills for the two families. In this cooperation mode, if one side did it, the other side had to do it, or it would be a breach of contract. For example, this time I left for more than three years, which is a breach of contract for wanyaotang and Diqin family. I will give some explanation later. So I think the cooperation in the future will be simpler. The Emperor Qin family and Wanyao hall will take materials, and I will help refine pills. As for the protection, it depends on your heart! Let''s just make an agreement. " Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Emperor Qin family would not care about this. Other people don''t know about our relationship. Don''t you know?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and says that everyone has the same blood. How could the Emperor Qin family care about the gain and loss with Qin Chu? Qin Chu did not care about it in the past.


    "What''s the relationship between you? Why don''t I know?" Jun Wan asked.


    "Why should I let you know?" Qin Yue took a look at Jun Wan. She just didn''t like Jun Wan. She knew everything.


    Qin Chu smiles, "I know what my aunt means, but I can''t be criticized for my conduct and work."


    Qin Yueli didn''t say anything more. No matter what the cooperation mode is, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the secret leader of the Emperor Qin family. When something happened, the Emperor Qin family would stand up.


    After drinking two cups of tea, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to make alchemy. Several alchemy furnaces made alchemy at the same time, and the speed was extremely fast. Among them, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie came once. The beginning of Qin Dynasty said that there were still two kinds of materials for robbing alchemy, and they had to wait.Only two kinds of materials are missing, which makes Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie very happy, because this is tantamount to seeing hope.


    After refining the pills for more than ten days, the early Qin Dynasty refined all the pills.


    The share of champion hall was given to Yang Duan who was beaten by him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty; the share of Tianxiang city was given to Lin Tianxiang, and the share of Tianxiang city was reduced by half. Who let them jump!


    Later, accompanied by Qin Yueli, Qin arrived at the residence of Emperor Qin''s family in zhonghuangcheng. Because it was an extraordinary period, Qin Huaxing and Qin Tianhan were all in the residence of Emperor Qin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave the pill to Qin Huaxing, and then talked about the change of cooperation mode.


    "Your personality is too strong, but it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter what kind of cooperation mode we have. It''s all formal things. Come here when you have something to do." Qin Huaxing said.


    "Qin Chu understood that if the Emperor Qin family had anything to do with Qin Chu, it would be better to give a door-to-door notice." Qin Chu nodded, not to mention whether he and the Emperor Qin family are of the same origin, but the atmosphere of the Emperor Qin family deserves his appreciation and respect.


    Qin Chu and Qin Yue left. Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Qin Huaxing nodded in appreciation.


    "Patriarch, a few days ago, the early Qin Dynasty beat Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao violently. Now they are still recovering in Chu crazy Dao''s mansion!" Qin Tianhan said.


    "The past of those two guys is too smooth. It''s good to be educated. It won''t affect the relationship between them. They can enter the imperial realm safely. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao''s strength has been greatly improved." Qin Huaxing felt his beard and thought.

 Chapter 1332

    "This guy killed Mo Yunping, Lu Tang, Gong Tianling and Mo tie in the period of the quasi imperial realm. Now that he''s in the imperial realm, no one can be sure what combat power he is." Qin Tianhan said.


    "In recent years, it''s not just for him to enter the emperor''s territory. Several of our forces have gained benefits around the warring emperor''s palace. Will he not? According to speculation, he may have entered the war emperor''s palace. Even if he didn''t enter the war emperor''s palace, he must have gained a lot. Therefore, his strength can''t be measured by the factor of entering the imperial realm. Maybe now he is the one that the various forces in Zhonghuang city are most reluctant to provoke. " Qin Huaxing said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qin Yueli left the residence of Emperor Qin''s family, they arrived at baimeng''s residence of Wanyao hall.


    In baimeng''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty saw Baijun and baimeng.


    "The beginning of the Qin Dynasty and the moon are coming. Sit down!" Bai Meng gets up to say hello and asks them to take a seat. Bai Jun nods.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu took out the storage ring and pushed the refined elixir to Bai Meng, "because of the closed door cultivation, I missed the time. This time, I was in breach of contract."


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter? Last time you gave us advice, we got benefits. We haven''t said thanks to you yet! " Bai Meng said with a smile.


    "That''s not a thing. It''s also that Wanyao hall has the ability to get it. This time, I still have something to say." Qin Chu said.


    "Tell me!" Bai Meng said.


    Qin Chu said that he would make some changes to the cooperation.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Bai Meng''s face changed a little, "your current situation is not what it used to be, and you are qualified to change the conditions of cooperation."


    "The elder misunderstood that Qin Chu didn''t want to break the contract. The cooperation with Wanyao hall will continue. It''s just that Wanyao hall protects Qin Chu. You can do as you please." Qin Chu smiles. He knows that Bai Meng misunderstands him and thinks that he wants to offer conditions.


    "This is the heart of a villain. Can you finish it in one breath next time? Can you show your ugly face when you finish it all at once? " Bai Meng looks at Qin Chu discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t expect you to be excited. " Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s normal for him to be excited. Our Wanyao hall is not good at pills. There are countless disciples waiting to take pills." Bai Jun said.


    Qin Chu once again said that there was no problem with cooperation, but he didn''t want to be constrained, and he didn''t want to delay his time because of something, resulting in a breach of contract.


    After two cups of tea, Qin Chu left baimeng''s residence.


    "Second, although the cooperation with the early Qin Dynasty is not restricted, we Wanyao hall can''t do business. The early Qin Dynasty can do it for us." Bai Jun said.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Younger martial brother will take care of it." Bai Meng nodded.


    All things are handled, Qin Chu and Qin Yue leave the restaurant of the emperor Jiang family and have a big meal.


    In the past three years, the early Qin Dynasty was a little depressed.


    When he learned that the early Qin Dynasty was coming, Jiang Jie gave him good wine, which was the kind of free consumption.


    After eating, Qin Chu arrived at Chu Kuangdao''s residence.


    "Master Qin Dan is here. Those two guys are in the backyard. This time, it''s crazy and thoughtless." Seeing the departure of Qin Chu and Qin Yue, Chu Han is a little embarrassed. Chu Kuangdao foolishly goes to find Chou, which makes him a little embarrassed, because when Qin Chu was born in the war palace, he did the Chu family good.


    "There''s nothing to think about. You can do whatever you want. That''s the real disposition." After Qin Chu finished talking, he went to the backyard.


    In the backyard of the Chu mansion, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao lie on a couch with a tea table in the middle.


    "Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. We''ll pour the tea ourselves." Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu crazy knife opened his mouth, he didn''t want others to see him now.


    "You have a big temper. Your life is very comfortable!" After seeing them, Qin Chu spoke.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s voice, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao quickly open their eyes and sit up. They have almost recovered, but they are embarrassed to see others.


    "What are you doing? I''ve never been so embarrassed Chu crazy knife some suppress to bend of say.


    "At most, you''ve been in pain for half a month. It''s gone and you''re not going out. Are you sorry? When you two want to do me, it''s very interesting. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Who''s sorry? It''s a fine day today. Let''s get some sunshine! " Qin Xiao grabs a sentence from Qin Chu. Because Qin Chu''s words are very hard to understand, he and Chu crazy Dao are embarrassed to go out.


    "Tomorrow I''ll set up a banquet in my mansion. They''ll see what to do. If I don''t go, I''ll come back. You can continue to rest on the couch." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao quickly said that there was no problem. This time, they were beaten too badly. What''s the second time? They dare not think!


    Left Chu mansion, Qin Yue left to smile, "what is your unique skill?"! They are so miserable that they can''t heal themselves. ""The eight series field has entered their flesh and blood with the spirit of Tao Yun. If this energy does not dissipate, they can''t heal themselves, because their energy conflicts with the energy I left behind, and it will be very painful. But this energy will only stay for half a month, now they have recovered Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You are too hard. They have a long memory." Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "The two of them are cruel characters. I don''t hurt them. Maybe one day they will rebel again. If I hurt them this time, even if I go against the wind, they don''t dare to jump." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Qin Yue left to nod, "must clean up like this, otherwise these two guys are not honest."


    "Aunt, are you not angry?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yueli shook his head, "really not! Don''t worry about it. Qin Xiao''s road was so smooth that he should have suffered some losses. If he suffered losses in the hands of you, the overlord level cultivator, it would not affect his own fortune, and he was not maimed. What can I be angry about? He must be angry with me, hehe


    In the residence of the Chu family, Qin Xiao cursed people.


    "Qin Chu is such an asshole. We won''t talk about beating him. He even took my aunt to his side. What an asshole." Qin Xiao looked depressed, "ha ha! On this point, you are more sad than me. How about tomorrow''s two dry irons and Yang Duan take out their anger? " Chu crazy knife says with smile to ask a way.


    "No! Tieniu is a member of the Wanyao hall. All the guys in the Wanyao hall are of the same mind. If he can''t do us, he will play with his life. That''s wrong with us. It''s meaningless not to work for Tieniu, but just for Yang Duan. " Qin Xiao said.


    "It''s fun. Tie Niu will buttonhole with us. Are you sure?" Chu crazy knife looks at Qin Xiao.


    "Sure, the members of the ten thousand demon hall are all of this bird virtue from top to bottom, and if they fight small ones, the old guys will come out, and things will be big. It''s not a battle of life and death, or don''t provoke them." Qin Xiao nodded seriously.

 Chapter 1333

    "What kind of strange temper? How can we play it! " Chu Kuangdao is a little depressed. It''s hard for him to find an outlet.


    "Let''s put down the beating this time! Who dares to laugh at us, let''s do it again. If Yang Duan, Renault and Feng Jiangmian dare to laugh at us, we''ll give them a happy break, and then we won''t give them a chance to find girls. " Qin Xiao said.


    Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Xiao, "are you really the heir of the Emperor Qin family? But I like your temperament. We''ll get some medicine first. Who will laugh at one of us? "


    Qin Chu informed Renault, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie of his plan to set up a banquet at home to entertain friends.


    In the evening, people almost came. The last ones were Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. They came last because they were embarrassed!


    "We haven''t been together for more than three years, so I''ve set up this banquet. Just feel free." It''s almost time for the guests to arrive. Qin Chu explained the theme.


    Drinking and chatting, everyone''s eyes are often aimed at Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao''s face.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t know! " Being looked at by people, Chu crazy Dao is a little uncomfortable.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Xiao was also not comfortable.


    "You can''t? I like to tell you the truth. I just want to see if the bruise on your face has gone down. " Jun Wan didn''t save face for Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are full of embarrassment. They dare to do it or take medicine, but Jun wan Also can only calculate, they can confirm, with Jun Wan hard, the end will be very bad, Jun Wan will be more ruthless than the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop whistling and have a drink!" Qin Yueli shakes his head. In Qiwu Qin mansion, it''s hard for Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao to jump up!


    During the banquet, Qin Chu talked about robbing Dan, that is, when the missing materials will be in place and when he will refine them, but the spirit stone should be given.


    "I thought it was for nothing!" Feng Jiang Mian said.


    Qin Chu reaches out his hand and knocks on Feng Jiang Mian''s head. "I need so many top-quality materials. Did I pick them up for nothing? I bought them all from the best spirit stone. I won''t sell them to you for 50 million yuan. "


    "I want sixty million!" Renault raised his hand.


    "Your sister!" Feng Jiangmian gives a hand to Renault.


    Renault flashed away from the table. "You want to turn the world upside down? I am a special cultivator of the imperial realm. "


    After listening to Renault''s words, Feng Jiangmian is a little confused. He forgets that Renault and he are not in the same realm.


    As a result, fengjiang Mian was distressed and abused by Renault.


    "I''ll ask who else I just yelled After turning over the wind and the river, Renault''s temperament changed. He looked up to the sky and howled. The wolf howled half way. It turned out that it was wrong. But it was too late. Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang came up.


    Renault became the second one to be abused after Feng Jiangmian.


    "Don''t you two end up? You can do with him Drinking small wine Jun wan to Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao lift chin, and pointed to iron ox.


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao to talk, the iron ox''s big iron stick stood on his side.


    "You see, vice Lord, it''s not so bad. This guy has put on a posture of playing with his life. He can''t afford it!" Said Qin Niu, looking at tiexiao.


    The banquet in Qiwu Qin mansion turned into a farce, but everyone''s friendship was there, so they almost stopped. They didn''t play too hard.


    "Boss, isn''t it 50 million excellent spirit stones? I''ll take them! Me too, Renault. I''ve got it down here! " Feng Jiang Mian rubbed the corner of his mouth. He was beaten by Renault.


    "What else did you write down? If you don''t agree, we''ll do it again! " Renault, whose eye was beaten black by Lin Tianxiang, opened his mouth.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu retreated. The party should be like a party, but today In fact, it''s like a party. We have a good friendship. Only when we know that fighting doesn''t hurt our feelings can we dare to play like this.


    After the party, the days of the early Qin Dynasty stabilized, and he entered the coffin and began to practice.


    Before entering the practice of burying the coffin, Qin Chu told Qin Yueli that he wanted to investigate the three emperors palace and the black skirt woman.


    After entering the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty began to improve his cultivation. He didn''t study the alchemy of the emperor''s realm. He planned to study the alchemy of the emperor''s realm when he was tired.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan entered the coffin on the sixth day.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m not sure. Can''t you say what I said?" After entering the burial coffin, Jun Wan opened his mouth.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu opened his eyes, "then what I said can only be known by the three of us for the time being."


    "I don''t have a problem with Jun Wan. Is Qin Yue away from you?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "I don''t know any questions, but I won''t pass them around." Qin Yueli nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something. This time I entered the hall of the emperor of war, and the emperor of war fell down. But there were spirits in the hall of the emperor of war. He told me something about the deeds of the emperor of war in his life, and about the hall of the great wilderness." Qin Chu slowly said what he knew."Dahuang Hall They are really our biggest enemies. If we don''t solve the Dahuang temple, our tianwu world will be under the control of others. " Jun Wan''s eyes are deep. She knows the seriousness of the matter.


    "Before I met a strong Taoist, who was called Luocha girl, and was the high-rise of Dahuang hall, but this hidden danger was solved. Now the biggest hidden danger is the woman in black Luo skirt, who has a relationship with the leader of Tianhuang hall, Tianji Taoist, so I must check her. She may cause turmoil in tianwu mainland." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli were silent because the situation was too severe.


    "I won''t say it! You have to let me say it. Now I know it''s a lot of trouble. " Early Qin sighed.


    "Things are very troublesome, but what should be solved is to solve them. Those who can''t suppress their own realm and want to impact the realm of the great emperor, you should take them away. Don''t give your highness Dahuang the chance to do it. Your strength can''t be wasted." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Except for the Emperor Qin family, who believes me? Who do I believe? Seven martial arts world absolutely can''t bear the storm. " Qin Chu said that he would try to deal with the crisis of tianwu world, but the stability of Qiwu world could not be shaken. This is the bottom line of Qin Chu.


    "It''s going to be a slow business." Qin Yue left and said that she could understand Qin Chu''s worries.


    "What and what are you talking about? To this extent, you still have something to hide from me. Is it necessary? " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and Qin Yue Li.

 Chapter 1334

    "What am I hiding from you? Qin Chu''s affairs are up to him. What can I hide from you? Don''t rush at me if you have nothing to do! " Be questioned by Jun Wan, there is a fire in Qin Yue''s centrifugal, already irritable!


    Seeing Qin Yueli angry, Jun Wan said nothing more.


    "All right! Today, I will tell you that I come from the small world. The small world I came from is called Qiwu world. I have opened the world channel, but people who can''t let me absolutely believe can''t enter. I can''t bring disaster or even threat to the small world. " Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu said his biggest secret.


    Jun Wan''s beautiful eyes are full of shock. He was born in a small world It''s amazing to hear that the practitioners from the small world have become the overlord of the quasi imperial realm in the big world.


    Looking at the shocked Jun Wan, Qin Chu made some supplements.


    "From the small world, you are from the small world." Jun Wan shakes her head, she hasn''t come back, mainly because the news is too strong.


    He said that he was most worried about the woman wearing a black skirt to contact Dahuang hall, which was a big trouble.


    "I don''t think so. If it''s the Tao body, we need to get the inheritance of the Buddha to awaken our memory. As for the heirs, it''s the same. So we must control the woman in the black Luo skirt and not let her jump up." Qin Yue left and said.


    "According to this statement, the inheritance she wanted was broken by me. The scroll I bought at the auction house was the inheritance scroll that the black skirt woman wanted. There was a soul mark in it, but it was erased by me. Now we just want to prevent her from using other ways to rise. Besides, we must pay attention to Dahuang hall. They are foreign forces and have a good eye. " Qin Chu was still worried.


    "We should all be cautious. War is inevitable. It depends on how we fight!" Jun Wan breathed out a breath, some things she can predict some, to change, that is to solve the Dahuang hall, but what is the strength of Dahuang hall? In the past, there were more ruthless people. They went to the Dahuang hall to get into trouble, but they all turned over.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated. Is it useful to talk too much? Strength is the key!


    Seeing the meditation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan and qinyueli look at each other, and then come out of the coffin.


    "Qin Yueli, I won''t make trouble with you in the future. Can you tell me what to do now? It''s too big for us Jun Wan said.


    "Jun Wan, I don''t have to worry about it. I really know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty came from a small world. But I also know about Dahuang hall just now, but we can''t make it public. We are all in a bit of a mess. Do other people know about it?" Qin Yue left and said.


    "This is also a problem. Moreover, Qin Chu did not want to spread the news. We should respect his decision and see how to deal with it now." Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.


    "We have to communicate with the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, things are not out of control. Let''s stabilize first. Now the first thing is to find the woman in the black Luo skirt, and the other is the three emperors palace. In this situation, if we do not stabilize the early Qin Dynasty, we will not stabilize the tianwu world." Qin Yue left and said her own point of view.


    "Then we''ll arrange for people to step up the investigation. When we get back, we''ll have a chat." Jun Wan nodded. In the past, when they met each other, they had no more conflicts, and they agreed on this issue because it was the overall situation, not a matter of fighting.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, they practiced in the sky burial coffin. The effect of the sky burial coffin is similar to that of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. The difference is that the virtual Spirit Pagoda can let the practitioners enter the realm of Qingling, while the sky burial coffin can gather the power of qi movement. It can''t be said who is better.


    As time goes by, JunWan and qinyueli return to Qiwu Qinfu, but they don''t enter the coffin to disturb the early Qin Dynasty. When the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t practice, they have no problem entering. When the early Qin Dynasty practices, they have to give way.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin, and his accomplishments were improved.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan and qinyueli said that the secret agent didn''t get any information. They had used the secret agent team of zhonghuangcheng.


    "Some things can''t be done in a hurry. It''s too difficult to find out the information if you don''t take the lead alone because Zhonghuang is so big." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Let it be." Jun Wan didn''t say anything more. She knew that Qin Chu was under great pressure. She was also a considerate woman.


    Take out the alchemy furnace, and start to make alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. He is a cultivator of the imperial realm. Theoretically, he can make the alchemy of the imperial realm, but it still depends on the fire of alchemy.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the pills were first refined in the territory of the emperor. After several heats of refining, the Tianyuan pills in the territory of the emperor were difficult to refine.


    After finding the feeling, Qin Chu took out the materials of the emperor''s elixir, held his breath for a while, and then began to refine the emperor''s elixir.


    It''s not easy to refine the pills in the imperial realm. The first batch fails, the second batch fails, and the third batch succeeds. It''s still of medium quality.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the best alchemist. You also failed in succession!" Seeing the pressure at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli adjusted the atmosphere.


    "Aunt, I''m a quasi imperial elixir, not an imperial elixir. It''s normal for me to fail on the way to attack the imperial elixir. I''ll be struck by thunder if I directly take the best imperial elixir." Qin Chu said."Ha ha! It''s good to be struck by thunder. How many people want to be struck by thunder! " Qin Yueli gave Qin Chu a cup of tea.


    "Yes, it''s good to be struck by thunder." Qin Chu nodded. After drinking tea, he continued to refine pills.


    It''s really hard to refine pills at the imperial level. In the early Qin Dynasty, while refining pills, it was compared with the emperor''s Alchemy notes. The Sixth Batch of emperor yuan pills came out, which was the best quality.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was thought that there would be thunder robbery, but in fact, there was no thunder robbery.


    "Aunt, vice Lord, why is there no thunder robbery?" Qin Chu opened his mouth. He was a little confused.


    "What you refine is an auxiliary pill. It''s different from Dujie pill. It won''t produce adverse effect, so there''s no thunder robbery." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Yueli also supported Jun Wan''s point of view. Du Jie Dan is a kind of elixir for the cultivation of emperor''s realm, which has different effects from the auxiliary elixir.


    After understanding the truth, the early Qin Dynasty continued to refine pills.


    After refining some Diyuan pills, Qin Chu took out the materials of Diyuan pills and started the refining of Diyuan pills. As long as the best Diyuan pills and Diyuan pills are produced, he is the best alchemist of Dijing.


    When the third batch of refining arrived, the early Qin Dynasty produced the best imperial elixir, which made the early Qin very excited. More than two kinds of best elixir could prove his ability.


    "There are so many materials for alchemy at the imperial level. Where did you come from?" Qin Yueli doesn''t understand. There are few materials in the imperial realm. OK!

 Chapter 1335

    "I don''t know. Over the years, no matter which city I went to, I would collect materials for alchemy in the imperial realm. I''d rather miss them than let them go. Moreover, many opponents were defeated and killed, so the accumulation of materials in the imperial realm is very strong." Qin Chu said with a smile that he is very proud of the accumulation of materials. There are not many top-quality spirit stones, but many materials.


    Qin Yueli didn''t say anything more, but she just admired it. The main reason is that it''s too difficult to collect the materials of the emperor''s realm. It''s not easy to wave like Qin Chu to get a complete set of materials of the emperor''s realm pills. You should know that every kind of pills needs many kinds of materials.


    Chatting, the early Qin refining pills.


    The first time of Qin Dynasty was in a happy mood when a batch of the best pills of the imperial realm came out. These are resources, and they can help the practitioners of the imperial realm to improve.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, a batch of Diyuan pills and Diling pills were refined.


    "There are so many pills in the imperial realm. You are going to turn the world upside down in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Yueli sighed that the main reason was that there were too few resources to assist the emperor''s cultivation.


    There is also a big gap between those who are the same practitioners of the imperial realm. There are differences in the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak of the imperial realm. Why is the difference so big? This is related to the problem of resources. Those who have resources to assist in their cultivation are advanced. Without resources to assist, it is too difficult to rely on themselves to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Not bad!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the pills were collected.


    "Next, your cultivation is guaranteed!" Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, I can''t offer this pill to anyone. Anyone who needs the pill from the emperor can only exchange materials for it." Qin Chu looks at Qin Yueli and says that he can''t do anything about it. The elixir of the emperor''s realm can''t use the best spirit stone for energy. The main reason is that the material is hard to find.


    "What''s the situation now? My aunt knows that these pills you refine must be used in the most important place, and now the most important place is the improvement of your cultivation." Qin Yue nodded away. She knew the priority of things, so she would not fight for anything for Qin Xiao.


    Qin Yueli''s understanding made Qin Chu very happy. He also had the premise to help others, that is, he had to ensure his own cultivation progress. Moreover, he could not help him. His former friends who were to be emperor had entered the Empire, and they needed the resources of the Empire, so he could not afford it.


    After collecting the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu went out of his residence and walked around the street, especially in the various alchemy pavilions. The main goal was the alchemy materials in the imperial realm. As long as there were alchemy materials in the imperial realm, he would take them. He can''t use them now and will use them in the future.


    After a walk, Qin Chu arrived at Tianbao Pavilion.


    When Qin Chu arrived, Renault was informed that Renault came to accompany Qin Chu to Tianbao Pavilion!


    Qin Chu was not interested in the secret treasures, weapons and armor. There were many things in his storage ring. What he was interested in was the pills from the emperor''s realm. When he saw them, he would take them.


    "I see. After you entered the imperial realm, alchemy was promoted. Now you should be the alchemist of the imperial realm." Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty started with the alchemy materials in the imperial realm, Renault understood what was going on.


    Qin Chu didn''t deny it. There''s nothing to deny. Others will know it in the future.


    "Don''t sell, don''t sell you!" Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t deny it, Renault pushed Qin Chu directly and drove people out of Tianbao Pavilion.


    "What''s your situation?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled. How could Renault go crazy? Shouldn''t businessmen do business?


    "I''ve sold you all the materials. What can I do? Tell me what materials you need, and I''ll exchange them for pills. " Renault said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little depressed. Tianbao pavilion was unable to buy materials.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I can exchange four or five ingredients for one pill with you. I''m a businessman, but I''m also a cultivator. Those alchemists in Tianbao pavilion have a lot of effort in refining the top grade imperial elixir, let alone the best. I''ll take back all the materials provided to them later." Renault said.


    "I don''t think about it. Please prepare the materials! I''ll see what''s the most suitable proportion. It won''t pit you. " Qin Chu nodded. He knew that no matter what happened, we should not only start from our own point of view, but also consider others.


    After coming out of Tianbao Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty went to other danyao Pavilion again, but there was no harvest.


    After a turn, Qin Chu arrived at Chu Kuangdao''s residence.


    After receiving Qin Chu, Chu Han sent someone to inform Chu Kuangdao.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao appear. Recently, they have been mixed up with each other. They have the same realm and almost the same fighting strength. It''s good for them to exchange their experience together.


    "Why do you have the leisure to come here?" Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Chu and asked. Some time ago, he and Qin Xiao went to Qiwu Qin mansion once, but Qin Chu was in the closed pass, and they didn''t see anyone.


    "Come and have a look at you. By the way, I''m the alchemist of the Empire." Qin Chu said.


    "That means you can refine the best imperial pill? Bring me the list of materials for pills. I''ll try to find the materials! " Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Qin Xiao is the same. Who is not interested in the best pills of the Empire? Everyone needs it. They can get the best auxiliary pills, but they can''t take them often.There are three kinds of poison in pills. Pills contain erysipelas. If they are used frequently, they will damage the foundation. But the best pills are different. There is no erysipelas in the best pills. This is also the reason why the value of the best pills is much higher than that of the best pills.


    Take out the pen and ink, the beginning of Qin wrote the materials that emperor yuan Dan and Emperor Ling Dan needed. Only materials, no proportion of configuration, no sequence, not a prescription, others can not get the refining pill.


    "Qin Xiao, we''re going to be slaughtered again. We''ll exchange a few materials for a pill. There''s no problem with the supply of some people''s pills. It''s all skin peeling!" Chu Kuang Dao sighed.


    "What to do? You have to lie down and be skinned. Can we refuse? " Qin Xiao said helplessly.


    "You talk a lot. Give me the list, but I won''t refine it for you. There are many people who are willing to let me peel." Listen to Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao''s words, Qin Chu didn''t want to.


    Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao put the list in the storage ring, but they didn''t take it out.


    "I won''t blackmail you. I didn''t think about it too much before. I have been purchasing materials. I went to tianbaoge. After listening to Renault''s words, I have some feelings. Who doesn''t want to make progress! I only accept you two materials for the refining of Dijing pills this time. If the refining fails, it''s also my business. " Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu! This precedent can''t be set. Even if it''s an ordinary pill, we''ll ask the alchemist for help. It''s also a pill of three materials. Besides, it''s the best pill or the imperial level. If you do this, how can you make pills for others in the future? Do you want to do the pill business? " Qin Xiao is serious. Jokes belong to jokes. Business is business. He won''t pit Qin Chu. Qin Chu has the same blood with him.


    "It''s nothing to do with the rules, it''s nothing to do with the business. This time it''s just to help brothers. I''ll fight with you brothers. This time it''s a matter of brothers." Qin Chu gave his reasons.


    "It''s still not suitable. Vice Lord and elder Qin can kill us!" Chu Kuangdao whispered that he didn''t dare to make a profit from Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1336

    Chu crazy Dao knows how Qin Yueli and JunWan protect Qin Chu. In Qin Yueli''s eyes, Qin Chu is his nephew. Qin Xiao? Then lean back!


    "Yes! It''s serious. " After seeing Chu crazy knife one eye, Qin Xiao opens his mouth to say, he also knows the thing among them.


    Waving his hand, Qin Chu left. He told him whether Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao love to do it or not.


    Qin Chu left, leaving behind Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    "What to do?" Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Xiao.


    "No matter what proportion it is, the material of Dan medicine is necessary. Let''s go to find the material of Dan medicine first." Qin Xiao said.


    After leaving Chu Kuangdao''s residence, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu Qin mansion and told Tieniu, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang about the situation.


    "Tie Niu, it''s almost a waste of time for me to tell you this. You don''t have any materials. I''ll deal with it." Looking at tie Niu, Qin Chu was helpless.


    "Boss, I don''t have any materials, but my master and martial uncle do! I''ll go to them. " Tieniu said with a smile.


    "You take materials, two materials can change a pill." Qin Chu said.


    "No way!" Jun Wan and Qin Yueli appear.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they held their fists to each other.


    "Do you know the routine? In the alchemist industry, even if it is a common pill, it is also a pill of three materials. Emperor''s best pill, you have two materials and one pill. You''re making trouble. Do you want to bring down this industry? " Qin Yue left.


    "Auntie, they are all my friends and brothers." Qin Chu said.


    "You can reduce the proportion, but you can''t go too far. You should respect the industry and alchemy." Jun Wan added to Qin Yueli''s words.


    "Don''t insist at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. We need pills, but we can''t put you in a dilemma." Yang Duan said.


    Qin Chu looks at Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li and says that he went to Chu Kuangdao''s residence and talked with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao about two materials and a pill.


    "How dare they take it? You don''t have to worry about it. You can follow the lowest standard. It''s also three materials and one pill. Who can practice alchemy? It''s not the material? " Qin Yueli was a little dissatisfied. Friendship belongs to friendship, but rules are rules.


    Seeing Qin Yueli and Jun Wan''s resolute attitude, Qin Chu didn''t dare to speak any more, and the two girls were also good for him.


    After greeting Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, tie Niu and Yang Duan leave, but Lin Tianxiang doesn''t.


    "I can understand your mentality. You don''t want to rely on the Lin family, so let it be!" Qin Chu said that he could understand Lin Tianxiang. Last time, the Lin family hurt Lin Tianxiang.


    After returning to his attic, Qin Chu was a little helpless. It was not very good, but it was the only way.


    After sorting out the materials, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice in the coffin.


    Because of some eagerness, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice after eating the emperor yuan Dan and the emperor spirit Dan. This, coupled with the assistance of the burial coffin, could achieve the fastest cultivation effect.


    The early Qin Dynasty also had a sense of crisis in his heart. He is now a cultivator of the imperial realm. If he meets a shameless person, regardless of the fact that he has just entered the imperial realm, he makes an appointment with his cultivator of the imperial realm, which is a trouble for him. He offends many people. Of course, not everyone has the courage to make an appointment with him, because when he is in the quasi imperial realm, he kills the cultivator of the imperial realm, but there is a special problem The exception is bear chop.


    JunWan and Qin Yueli also know this, so they send someone to stare at the three emperors palace. When Xiong Zhan appears, they will let Qin Chu leave in the teleportation array. They don''t give Xiong Zhan the chance to challenge him, so they will avoid the attack for a while.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Renault, Yang Duan and tie Niu came back one after another. They all brought materials. They were the heirs of their respective forces. Their elders did not spare any effort to support them. Moreover, their elders knew that the early Qin Dynasty would not cheat people. It was very cheap to exchange three parts of materials for one.


    Qin Xiao also came, and Yangmu asked people to arrange for them to stay. Alchemy would have to wait until the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In addition, Chu Kuangdao has not come yet. The Chu family''s power is in Beihai, and it can''t be done in a short time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after closing the door, he forgot himself. If he could not keep up with the energy of pills, he continued to eat them.


    Zhonghuang city is quiet, and Qiwu Qinfu is quiet. As time goes by, it will be more than half a year in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the sky burial coffin, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was improved in a straight line. There was no problem in the supply of pills, and the sky burial coffin could help. The cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth.


    Chuhan came back from the North Sea and brought back the materials.


    With the materials, Chu Kuangdao also lives in Qiwu Qinfu, and everyone is waiting for the early Qin to leave.


    Everyone was eager for the early Qin Dynasty to leave the pass. However, the early Qin Dynasty was very tough. It took a whole year of cultivation to get out of the coffin. The breath was much thicker than before. One year of full speed cultivation, the effect was not fake.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Chu took a bath and took a rest for half a day before he saw Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others.


    "It''s all about alchemy! I said two materials and one pill before, but it doesn''t seem appropriate. " Qin Chu said."We all know that it''s very important for us to take care of one pill for every three ingredients." Yang Duan said.


    Qin Chu looks at Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao.


    "Two materials and one pill. We are too bullying and disrespect you. You are so mean that we can''t be shameless. That''s what I mean Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "It''s no problem. Tomorrow we''ll start the furnace to make pills. Today we''ll drink wine first and practice hard for a year. If we''re not tired, that''s a lie." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After Mengjiao arranged a banquet, everyone took a seat.


    Yang Mu wanted to go down, but he was stopped by Qin Chu, "what are you going to do? You are the housekeeper to help me Qin Chu. In fact, you are my friend. Without your help, I can''t go to the present smoothly. "


    Yang Mu nodded and sat down. She knew what Qin Chu meant, that is to let everyone know their relationship and let others respect her.


    We enjoyed the meal.


    Qin Yueli told the early Qin Dynasty that there was still a lack of materials for Du Jie Dan, but there were many repeated ones.


    "Repeat also buy, we are not refining a furnace after not refining, need to ransack Dan more people, even if not need for the time being, also want to hoard some." Qin Chu said.


    "If there is surplus, we will buy it at a high price." Renault said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s impossible. There will never be any extra Dujie Dan." Qin Chu interrupts Renault''s words. He has a wife, children, and brothers. How can it be unnecessary to rob Dan.


    After drinking wine, Qin Chu arrived at the lakeside, blowing the lake wind and thinking about things. He felt that according to the current cultivation speed, in more than one year, he might have an impact on the middle of the Empire. At that time, he would not be afraid of challenges.

 Chapter 1337

    Jun Wan came to Qin Chu''s side, "what do you think? Is there pressure? "


    "It''s a little bit of pressure, but I can still carry it. It''s the same way in the past years. Thank you for taking care of the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu pointed to the seat by the lake, and then he sat down.


    "I found that you have a very good attitude, no matter what the situation is able to calmly face, this I want to learn from you." The beautiful eyes on Jun Wan''s veil were curved, obviously with a smile on his face, and he was in a good mood.


    "Ha ha! It''s no good not to face it calmly. Living, there are always such and such things. We can solve them as we should. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Jun Wan made a pot of tea and said that she really wanted to learn from Qin Chu. Sometimes she was not calm.


    "Maybe it has something to do with character! I think it''s very good for you to live what you want, to live what you want. " Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan was silent for a moment, "drift with the tide, that''s not the life I want, but I don''t want to live like others don''t like."


    A simple pot of tea, Qin early and Jun Wan casual communication.


    With the exchange, Qin Chu understood that because the forces behind her did not develop in Zhonghuang City, JunWan, the deputy city leader, was not easy to do. Other officials in Zhonghuang city had the support of the forces behind them. If she was not strong and sharp, she would not be able to stand on her feet.


    "I''m competing with your aunt for the position of deputy city leader. In fact, it''s most reasonable for your aunt to be in the upper position. Because the Emperor Qin family is powerful, she can better enforce the rights of deputy city leader. Because of this, the officials of the city leader''s office don''t want your aunt to be in the upper position. They don''t want to see your aunt in power. If they choose me to win, they think it''s easy to bully her." Jun Wan laughed at himself.


    "Whoever bullies you is the right one." Qin Chu held a teacup to Jun Wan.


    "That''s what I''ve done over the years, so I''ve gained power, but I''ve offended a lot of people, and I''m not what I want to be." Jun Wan sighed.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking. Jun Wan said a lot. Qin Chu became a listener. He was a good listener and would pour a cup of tea for Jun Wan from time to time.


    Until the moon was in the sky, Jun Wan stood up and said, "thank you for listening to me so much."


    Qin Chu smiles and shakes his head. He thinks that everyone is pressing things in his heart. It may be better to say it.


    Jun Wan left, Qin Yue came to the tea table and sat down, "said a lot?"


    "Yes, everyone has something on his mind and needs some listeners." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s really hard for her. She doesn''t have any support, so some elders in the Lord''s mansion don''t cooperate with her very much. Although I fight with her, I may be the one who understands her most." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Everyone''s road is different, just say aunt. I''ve been worried about it for a long time. Aunt has worked hard." Qin Chu took out a clean cup and poured a cup of tea for Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yue left to smile, "you call me an aunt, I am happy, can do the matter which is in one''s power for you, this does not matter."


    "My nephew is now the best alchemist in the imperial realm. If my aunt and the Emperor Qin family need to make any pills, just bring the materials." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Yue nodded, "if necessary, my aunt will not be polite to you."


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu went to have a rest.


    After a night''s rest, in front of the attic where he lived, Qin Chu put on the alchemy furnace. Yang Duan, tie Niu, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others came over one after another.


    In accordance with the order, early Qin first gave Yang Duan to refine the pills.


    After getting the pills, Yang Duan took out some and handed them to Ling lie who was standing on one side, "give them to her."


    "That''s not right!" Ling lie was surprised.


    "Women with ambition and backbone deserve support, and we are friends." Yang Duan smiles, thrusts the pill to Ling lie, bows his hand to Qin Chu Gong, and then leaves first.


    Looking at Yang Duan''s back, Qin Chu nodded with admiration. This is the demeanor and loyalty.


    When he was refining pills for Qin Xiao, Qin Chu cursed, "do you really think I''m coolie?"


    Why was Qin Chu excited? Because Qin Xiao prepared more materials than Yang Duan.


    "Ha ha! It''s a rare opportunity! " Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    Qin Chu looked at Qin Yueli. Qin Yueli was embarrassed. "Don''t look at me. I didn''t go back to my family. I don''t know!"


    Staring at Qin Xiao, he began to work. Because it was difficult to refine the pills in the imperial realm, Qin could not make more than one alchemy furnace, so he had to take his time.


    It took three days for Qin Xiao''s elixir to be refined. He also wanted to give Ling lie some, but he was interrupted by Qin Chu. "I know your mind, but she has her pride. I''ll deal with it."


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Xiao didn''t say anything more. He didn''t leave, so he went to one side to drink tea.


    With the material of Chu crazy Dao, Qin Chu vomited to the ground, because the material of Chu crazy Dao was no less than Qin Xiao.


    The quantity of materials used by Qin Xiao and Chu Kuang Dao was too much. When it was Renault''s turn, Qin Chu gave them a discount and half of them were refined.Facing Qin Chu''s decision, Renault just laughs because he brings more materials than Qin Xiao and Chu Kuang Dao.


    "Renault, I didn''t expect you to make a hole with me." While refining pills, the early Qin Dynasty expressed dissatisfaction.


    "There are not many opportunities for the best alchemist in the imperial realm to make alchemy. I don''t grasp the opportunity at this time. When will I grasp it?" Renault said with a smile.


    "Crazy Dao, it''s the first time I''ve seen people speak shamelessly so frankly." Qin Xiao looks at Chu crazy knife to say.


    Chu crazy knife smile, "businessman is like this, the more successful businessman, the more shameless."


    Renault looked at Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao, "you two are jealous of me, don''t deny, hit me, this is jealousy!"


    "Jealousy! If we are jealous of you, we can beat you so that I don''t know you. " Qin Xiao said.


    Renault stretched out a hand and looked at it in front of his eyes. "You can''t just look at the palm of your hand, you have to look at your hand. For the time being, you are powerful. It''s hard to say who will be more ruthless in the future."


    "Come now!" Chu Kuangdao answers.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the elixir exploded. Qin Chu hid in time and was not bombed. Renault, who was close to him, was bombed.


    "Qin Chu, you did it on purpose!" Renault looks at Qin Chu. At this time, he has no other color except white teeth. He is full of black.


    "When I''m alchemy, you have to fight. Can I concentrate? It''s a pity that this furnace is made of materials! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had some helplessness. Just now, he tried to persuade him to fight. As a result, he lost his mind and caused the explosion.


    With a roar at Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Renault shouts Qiwu, the servant of Qin Fu, and takes him to the bath.


    Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao are very tasteless smile, they just stimulate Renault, but can''t really do it.


    After Renault''s elixir is refined, it is Tieniu''s.


    Taking several storage rings of Tieniu, Qin Chu was a little angry. "Tieniu, this is what you told me, no material?"


    "Boss, I really don''t have it. My master and martial uncle took it from Wanyao hall." Tieniu is a little embarrassed because he has more materials than Renault.

 Chapter 1338

    Half!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, half of the materials of iron ox were refined. Did you really take him as a coolie?


    After refining everyone''s elixir, early Qin began to work for himself. The ratio of elixir refining he gave everyone was one to three. Now he has two materials in his hand.


    Others drink tea to chat, Qin early efforts of alchemy.


    Before and after busy for a period of time, Qin Chu will belong to their own two materials into pills.


    "Qin Xiao, now I understand why there are so many practitioners who come into the alchemist industry. It''s too profiteering. We go back to ask for materials from our families and elders, and then we get some pills. And other alchemists have double the sum of all our pills." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Yes! And there''s human face here. If there''s no human face, five ingredients and one pill, some people will be fat and oily. " Qin Xiao nodded, they are to the beginning of Qin has the pill to carry on the emotion.


    "No? If you don''t want to, you can give it back to me. You can be reasonable and use force. You can choose! " Qin Chu said.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao didn''t seem to hear Qin Chu''s words. While they were communicating, they got up and left. Moreover, the communication between them changed from contempt at the beginning to scolding at the end.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they ran away.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can take the materials here. According to the normal business proportion, five materials and one pill." Renault said.


    "Next I''m going to have a rest, and I''ll talk about alchemy next time." Qin Chu didn''t want to continue alchemy. He was busy for a long time, and he was a little tired.


    After Renault left the pills, he asked Qin Chu to have tea with him another day and then left.


    Tieniu also left the materials for the rest of the Qin Dynasty.


    Alchemy things end a period of backwardness, early Qin came to linglie living in the attic.


    Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang, who were just talking, saw the arrival of Qin Chu and quickly got up to say hello.


    Qin Chu sat down and said, "Miss Tianxiang, you are not at peace with your family now, and you are with Ling lie again. I want to ask you to be guest Qing of our Qiwu Qin mansion."


    "Yes Lin Tianxiang said with a smile, Ling lie is a subordinate of the early Qin Dynasty, and she is Ling lie''s woman, so some relationships have been formed for a long time.


    Qin Chu took out a storage ring and pushed it to Lin Tianxiang. "Here is your reward for being a guest. Ling lie, be nice to others."


    After a few words of explanation, Qin Chu left, and he came to solve Lin Tianxiang''s problem.


    After seeing off the early Qin Dynasty, Lin Tianxiang opened the storage ring.


    After opening the storage ring, Lin Tianxiang''s face changed, "Ling lie, there are many pills in the imperial realm, and there are still many!"


    "I want to take care of you, but I''m afraid it will hurt your face, so I put forward Keqing''s statement. There''s no such thing as Keqing in Qiwu Qin mansion. " Ling lie turned his head and looked to one side. He was a little excited and even had a sour nose.


    "Ling lie, don''t get excited. Let''s start with me, Keqing of Qiwu Qin mansion! Those people in Tianxiang city don''t care about me, but there are still people who care about me. Of course, there''s also your face. " Lin Tianxiang said.


    Back in his attic, Qin Chu saw Qin Yueli and Jun Wan drinking tea in the courtyard.


    "Auntie, vice Lord, do you need the elixir for cultivation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t need to, she I don''t know. " Qin Yue left.


    Jun Wan shook his head, "I don''t need it either."


    "Are you all at the top of the Empire?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood their realm.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yue nodded away. They were the peak of the Empire.


    "That is to say, you are the top practitioners standing in the realm of the great emperor, just like Xiong Zhan?" Qin Chu said.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, because there might be some problems when entering the realm of the great emperor, it was more complicated to break through the realm of the great emperor, which affected the practitioners of the realm of the great emperor. In the division of levels, there was something different from other levels." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Tell me about it, then." Qin Chu asked.


    Jun Wan patiently explained to Qin Chu.


    With Jun Wan''s explanation, Qin Chu knew what was going on.


    Zhundijing is divided into four levels: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak stage. The peak of zhundijing practitioners can break through to the emperor if they touch the bottleneck. But it''s different in the emperor stage, because some peak practitioners don''t break through even if they touch the bottleneck. These people are the perfect emperor stage, and those who don''t touch the bottleneck are the peak of the emperor stage The imperial realm is perfect.


    "Xiongzhan is the practitioner of the perfect level of the imperial realm, and then the great emperor, who is much better than us." Qin Yue left and said.


    "One feels the bottleneck, the other doesn''t, isn''t it a big difference?" Qin Chu was a little confused.


    "It''s a big difference. If you don''t touch the bottleneck, it shows that you are deficient and there is room for improvement. If you touch the bottleneck, the perfect cultivators of the imperial realm are the acme of the great emperor''s realm. The Lutang you killed is the peak of the imperial realm, while xiongcha is the perfect cultivator of the imperial realm. If it''s not necessary, no one will face the perfect cultivators of the imperial realm." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.Qin Chu nodded. He understood the difference between the peak of the imperial realm and the perfection of the imperial realm. Xiong Zhan was a practitioner of the perfection of the imperial realm, which was not good news for him.


    "If you have pills, keep them. There are too few resources in the imperial realm." Jun Wan said.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Jun Wan and Qin Yue left.


    Qin Chu went back to the attic to have a sleep. He refined pills with high intensity for a period of time. He was also very tired.


    After a few days'' rest, Qin Chu refined the materials left by tie Niu and Renault into pills. Instead of increasing the proportion, he collected the materials according to the ratio of three to one. The main reason is that he has a good relationship with Tieniu and Renault. He doesn''t want to make everyone feel estranged because of the resource problem.


    Tie Niu happily took the pills. He didn''t count them at all. He would take as much as he gave them at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He believed in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he didn''t care if he gave less.


    Renault got the elixir and found that it was not right. He directly refused, "in the early Qin Dynasty, friendship belongs to friendship, business belongs to business, what I should take, what I should take, what I shouldn''t take, you stay."


    According to the ratio of five to one, Renault took some pills and left the rest.


    "This guy has a lot of principles." After seeing Renault leave, Qin Chu sighed.


    "If you have resources, you have to seize the time to practice. You don''t know when the battle will come. Your primary cultivation in the imperial realm is not good. If there are challengers, you will be embarrassed." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1339

    "Yes! If Xiong Zha, a perfect practitioner of the imperial realm, challenges me, I will have to admit defeat if I don''t take the fight. It will hurt my momentum, and there are still some risks when I take the fight. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "This son of a bitch, he watched the decline of the three emperors'' palace, and he had been shrinking in the three emperors'' palace all the time. He must be holding on to some cruel moves." Qin Yue left and said.


    After a few days'' rest, Qin Chu was going to practice in the coffin. He told Jun Wan and Qin Yueli that they would enter the coffin if they wanted to. He was not affected by the pill.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiwu Qin mansion was quiet, but several forces were shocked, such as Tianbao Pavilion, boxing hall and Wanyao hall. Their high-level officials saw the best pills in the imperial realm.


    "Renault, you''re doing well. You''re brothers, but business is business. You can''t trade friendship for business. That way, friendship won''t last long and business won''t last long." The owner of Tianbao Pavilion is very satisfied with Renault''s decision.


    The high-level officials of the boxing hall didn''t question Yang Duan for supporting Lin Tianxiang''s pills. They felt that in the circle headed by the early Qin Dynasty, interpersonal relationship was more important than resources. They lost some resources and gained some intimate friends. Moreover, the future leader of the boxing hall should have the courage to make a decision.


    In the ten thousand demon hall, tie Niu is scolded, but Bai Jun loses his temper.


    "You don''t count the pills of the emperor''s realm. Can you be a little more stupid?" Bai Jun is very angry.


    "Master, I know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t cheat people. What can I do with pills? How stingy Said the iron ox, rubbing his head.


    "Do you have any more reason?" Bai Jun put out his hand and knocked on the head of tie Niu again.


    Bai Meng held Bai Jun, "elder martial brother, forget it! Tie Niu, this is a fool''s blessing. It also proves that he has a real brother. In the future, we Wanyao hall will make up for him. "


    "Go back and tell Qin Chu that you''ve taken the pills, and you''ve written down your love! Don''t take the benefits of others and don''t give them an answer. Let others'' pills die without a sound. " Bai Jun took a look at the iron ox and said.


    Tieniu returned to Qiwu Qin mansion, but he didn''t see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty had already entered the coffin and began to practice.


    I didn''t see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Tie Niu went to practice. He knew that all the people in the circle were practicing now. If he didn''t work hard, he would be thrown away.


    JunWan and Qin Yueli enter the coffin alternately to practice. When they enter the coffin, they either compete with Qin Chu for energy or gain some blessing of Qi Yun. The one who stays outside pays attention to the collection of information. The woman in the black Luo skirt wants to find her, and Xiong Jian also needs to watch.


    Feng Jiangmian, Jiang Jie and others are very worried, because the last material of Du jiedan is not available.


    In desperation, Feng Jiangmian sent people to Nanhuang and Jiang Jie arranged for people to go to Xihuang. They had to find the last material to rob Dan.


    Half a year after the closure of the early Qin Dynasty, Xiong Zhan appeared, but he only went to Tianbao Pavilion once, and then there was no movement.


    Know the news of Jun wan to Tianbao Pavilion, but did not find out what bear cut bought, this is let her very depressed.


    Why is tianbaoge doing well? It''s because they keep their promise and won''t divulge information. Even JunWan, the vice mayor, can''t shake their rules.


    This situation makes Jun Wan very angry, but she has nothing to do. She thinks that after Qin Chu leaves the customs, she should ask Renault to see whether Renault''s brother or business is important? What''s more, she is not afraid of change. Bear chop is powerful, so what? The head of Emperor Qin''s family has been there all the time, and Bai Jun of Wanyao hall is also there. There are still some restrictions on Xiong Zhan.


    As time went by, there was a roar from the family of emperor Feng. It was Feng Jiangmian. He arranged for the people who came to Nanhuang to come back and bring back the last material of Dujie Dan. This made him see the hope. With Dujie Dan, he had much more hope of attacking the Empire.


    Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie went to Qiwu Qin mansion. They didn''t see Qin Chu, but they met Jun Wan.


    "Vice City Lord, you tell Qin Chu that we have the materials for the Dujie pill, and it''s almost ready for us to refine it! We''ve been a step slower than those guys. If we delay further, we''ll have to see their faces in the future. " Feng Jiang Mian said anxiously.


    "Ten months It''s usually about a year for him to practice in private. If you wait another two months, there''s one more thing you can prepare in advance. In the early Qin Dynasty, Renault and Yang Duan all refined the elixir of the imperial realm. The ratio of the material to the elixir is three to one. Go back and get the material. Then he will help you refine it together. " Jun Wan says to Feng Jiang Mian and Jiang Jie.


    "But we don''t know what material we need?" Feng Jiangmian was surprised.


    "Ask Renault, Yang Duan and tie Niu. They have a list of materials in their hands." Jun Wan said that she hoped that the network of the early Qin Dynasty could be bigger. After solving the problem of the three emperors'' palace, she would really stand firm.


    Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie left Qiwu Qinfu. They went to prepare materials for the next promotion.


    Buried in the coffin, Qin''s momentum and breath became stronger and stronger, which made the meditative Qin Yue wake up.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli realized that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was from the beginning of the Empire to the middle of the Empire.After confirming the situation, Qin Yueli flashed out of the coffin, and then let Qin Chu make a quiet breakthrough.


    Qin Yueli and JunWan meet. JunWan tells Qin Yueli about the situation of Zhonghuang city.


    "Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t say? It can''t work! We have to buy materials from bear chop to infer what he is going to do. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "I think it''s still time for Qin Chu to find Renault, which is also a tangled choice for Renault." Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.


    During the communication between the two people, Reynold, who was full of red blood in his eyes, appeared, "this is really a tangled choice, but I think friendship is more important. Moreover, as a practitioner, he needs a healthy spirit in his heart. Xiong Zhan bought a piece of Youming iron at a high price in Tianbao Pavilion. What''s the matter with Youming iron? You, Vice City Master and Qin Chang should know."


    "We thank you on behalf of Qin Chu. It''s embarrassing for you." Jun Wan said.


    "People! Always have to make a choice, even if it is difficult, I think before doing business, we still need to understand the people first. " Renault hugged Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, and then left. It really made him a little tangled.


    "The weapon made of netherworld iron is extremely evil and can only hurt the soul. Is this bear chop to make a weapon?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "Do you remember that when the ancient Youming palace was born a hundred years ago, when the high-rise area of Zhonghuang city was closed, it had been broken. According to my father''s conjecture, the man was Xiong Zhan, and he might have gained something in the Youming palace." Qin Yue left and said.


    "It''s a bit serious. If he gets the skill of Youming palace and makes an evil weapon, the early Qin Dynasty will not be able to withstand it." Jun Wan''s eyes appeared to worry.

 Chapter 1340

    Qin Yueli''s face was a little pale, too. If Xiong Jian cultivated the unique skills of the ancient Youming palace and forged the evil weapon, it would be a great threat to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not shameful to wait for Qin to get out of the pass and tell him to stay away. After all, his accomplishments are not equal." Jun Wan said.


    He stayed in the coffin and practiced for another three months. When Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie were about to grow hairy, Qin Chu left the pass.


    It took two years for emperor Lingdi and Dan to upgrade to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After leaving the pass, JunWan and Qin Yueli tell Qin Chu about Xiongjian. They say that Xiongjian may have cultivated the unique skills of the ancient Youming palace, and may also have forged a sinister weapon.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "if he dares to fight, I dare to fight."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Yueli was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''m not afraid of his Yin evil skills or his Yin evil weapons. I have the cards to restrain him." Qin Chu said, squinting.


    Qin Chu is telling the truth. He is not afraid of the power of yin and evil. He has not only the fire of soul, but also the power of stars.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, after studying the star Scripture, the early Qin Dynasty realized the power of Shaoyang, which is the conqueror of all the forces of yin and evil. Does the power of yin and evil want to break his soul? That''s too much thinking. He can protect himself with the power of Shaoyang.


    "Do you know what netherworld iron is? It''s a mineral essence born in the nourishment of thousands of corpses. The weapon made of netherworld iron has the power to break the soul. It does great damage to the body''s blood and gas, so it''s hard to defend! Of course, the weapons made of netherworld iron will do some harm to yourself, but with the strength of bear chop, you can certainly support your opponent''s heavy damage. " Jun Wan stares at Qin Chu.


    "I know that, but it''s useless to me." Qin Chu smiles, and Shaoyang''s power in Shenhai erupts.


    With the outbreak of Shaoyang''s power, the head of the early Qin Dynasty appeared light. The light flowed and protected the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is Is this the power of the stars of the most rigid and positive? " Jun Wan and Qin Yueli''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Yes! This is the power of Shaoyang. He wants to use the power of yin and evil to break my soul and body. That''s too much thinking. It''s impossible. " In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul was shaken and the power of Shaoyang was recovered.


    Qin Yue looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "you can really defend the ghost breaking power of Youming iron, but the weapons made by Youming iron are extremely oppressive. Even if you can''t do it, Youming power can also suppress and influence you, so that you can''t play your original real power."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his right hand, the green spirit sword came out. With the stimulation of energy, the golden awns on both sides of the green spirit sword rippled, "my sword can break evil! It''s no use playing with me. If he dares to fight in the afternoon, I dare to play with him. "


    Looking at the Qingling sword with the power of breaking evil at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan and Qin Yueli were filled with surprise again.


    They really don''t know how many cards there are in the early Qin Dynasty. If they put out two kinds of abilities at will, Xiong Jian''s effect of making Youming iron weapons will be gone. Even if he practiced the evil skills of Youming palace, it''s useless. Shaoyang''s power in the early Qin Dynasty is the nemesis of Youming''s power.


    Jun Wan looked at Qin Yue Li and said, "what can I do? Can I persuade you?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Yue left and said.


    "Before, I really didn''t have the confidence to know that he was different from Lu Tang, so I didn''t take the initiative to trouble him. Why didn''t I keep practicing to the imperial realm? Because I''m going to get him! " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Yueli and Jun Wan didn''t talk any more. They knew that the beginning of Qin was different from the time when they killed Lu Tang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a quasi imperial realm, a seven level realm. Now? It is the cultivation of the emperor in the middle period, and it is an eight level field.


    After leaving the pass, the early Qin Dynasty saw Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie who had been stationed in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Boss, hurry up! If you don''t care about us any more, we won''t be able to play together in the future. " Feng Jiang Mian said.


    Qin Yueli gives the material of the last Yiwei Du robbery pill to Qin Chu, and Qin Chu also gives it to Qin Yueli. The material is material, and he can''t let Qin Yueli suffer losses.


    It''s the third time in the early Qin Dynasty to make Dujie Dan. After being promoted to the best alchemist in the imperial realm, it''s much easier to make Dujie Dan again than before, but it''s still those times.


    It took a day and a night, when the sun was rising and the purple air came to the East, the dujiedan came out.


    Thunderbolt appears!


    One of them was destroyed by thunder, and six were left. Qin Chu gave one to Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie.


    After they got the Dujie pill, Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie each took 50 million of the best spirit stones to Qin Chu. At the same time, they bowed to Qin Chu. They knew how precious the materials of Dujie pill were and how difficult it was to collect. 50 million of the best spirit stones were not expensive at all. They had to appreciate them.


    Qin Chu collected the remaining four Dujie pills. He wanted to take them back to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall for the people around him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, emperor yuan Dan and Emperor Ling Dan were refined for Feng Jiang Mian and Jiang Jie, which were also three to one.After five days of refining, the pills were refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Feng and brother Jiang, this refining ratio is the treatment I give to my brothers. It''s hard to find the resources for the emperor''s realm practitioners to assist in the cultivation. How to use it, you can measure it yourself!" At the same time that he took the alchemy stove and gave the pills to Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie, Qin Chu said.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We know what you mean. We won''t give this batch of resources to other people. It''s our love. We will live up to it." Feng Jiang Mian said.


    "OK, try to break through! After a successful breakthrough, buy me a drink. Don''t be stingy. " Qin Chu waved to Feng Jiang Mian and Jiang Jie.


    Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie leave. Qin Chu also leaves Qiwu Qin mansion and comes to Tianbao Pavilion. He wants to see Renault. Renault tells him that this is love and he must pay attention to it.


    In Tianbao Pavilion, I didn''t see Renault at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After inquiry, Qin Chu knew that Renault had not been to Tianbao Pavilion recently, and had been in his residence.


    When he arrived at Renault''s residence, Qin Chu met Renault. Renault, who was originally elegant, was a bit sloppy, and his chin was covered with stubbles.


    "Come on, sit down! I have a good wine collection here. " Renault said hello.


    "Is being put under house arrest the price of your message to me?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not house arrest! The family didn''t do anything to me, but I did violate the rules of Tianbao Pavilion. I forbade myself and resigned as the steward of Tianbao Pavilion. This is my account to Tianbao Pavilion. " Renault said.


    Qin Chu was touched. Renault was really Philistine, but was he not mean enough? When it comes to the key, it''s still loyalty.


    "Well! Five years later, our brothers will be all over the world side by side. " Qin Chu stretched out his fist to Renault.

 Chapter 1341

    Renault put out his fist and touched Qin Chu, "then I''ll practice for a few years. If you have time, come to me for a drink."


    "Good! I''ll come when I have time Qin Chu nods to Renault. He understands that Renault''s current situation is all caused by helping him. He should remember this feeling.


    After having a drink with Renault and leaving some jars of good wine and two barrels of tea for Renault, Qin Chu left. It''s no use saying it. We have to do it.


    Back in Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu suddenly found that he had nothing to do. As for the problem of xiongzhan, he could wait for xiongzhan to take the initiative to paralyze him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu returned to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall in the East wasteland.


    Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei and Shang Ruoyu are all practicing in seclusion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed some pills to Shangshu Yu, and some top-quality spirit stones. He made a lot of spirit stones by selling them.


    After staying in Qiwu Guiyuan hall for a few days, Qin Chu waited for Bai Yu and ER pang to come back.


    Qin Chu plans to take them to Qiwu Guiyuan hall, but Bai Yu and ER Pang don''t nod.


    "Boss, we are too weak now. It''s not easy to go to the big place of Zhonghuang city. When we see too many experts who can''t do it for others, we are also frustrated. We don''t lack resources. We just hang out in Donghuang for a while." Bai Yu said.


    "That''s OK. You look at the arrangement. If you have something to do, just sit in the teleportation array and find me." Qin Chu said to them that he could understand their mood, so he didn''t force them. Bai Yu and ER Pang are both ambitious people and won''t let him protect them all the time.


    After communicating with ER Pang and Bai Yu for a while, Qin Chu returns to Qiwu Qin mansion in a teleportation array. Then he can continue to practice in the burial coffin, waiting for the bear to come to the afternoon.


    Qin Chu seriously measured the issue of his going to war and taking over the war. He took the initiative to go to war. Maybe now Xiong Zhan is not ready, but he will choose the right time to fight. He can also be ready, so he might as well keep a low profile and paralyze Xiong Zhan.


    After communicating with Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, Qin Chu entered the coffin and began a new wave of cultivation. If the battle didn''t come, he would wait.


    Seeing the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan and Qin Yue are a little steadfast. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they have the power of Shaoyang and the green spirit sword to break evil. Now it''s the right choice to steadily improve their cultivation. There''s no need to take the initiative.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, both the family of emperor Feng and the family of emperor Jiang came out of the new imperial realm. They were Feng Jiangmian and Jiang Jie.


    In addition, the story of Dujie Dan and Dijing Dan Yao spread in all directions in Zhonghuang city. There was no impermeable power in the world, and some things were not deliberately hidden, so they spread.


    The fact that the early Qin Dynasty was the best alchemist in the imperial realm caused some shock. People who had made friends with the early Qin Dynasty knew it before, but now everyone knows it.


    In Tianxiang City, at Lin''s residence, Lin Yuancheng was furious and yelled at several elders of the family.


    "What you''ve done is that all the zhundi in the circle of the early Qin Dynasty were promoted to the imperial realm, and all of them got the refining of the best pills in the imperial realm. But why didn''t Tianxiang come back to get the materials? It''s because you''ve made me feel cold. I don''t want to get involved with my family any more. " Lin Yuancheng roared.


    Standing behind Lin Yuancheng, Lin Ze doesn''t speak. He is also very disappointed with his family. Originally, Lin Tianxiang got the opportunity. It was the family''s demolition that made Lin Tianxiang''s situation more embarrassing.


    "From today on, you''ll see what you do. If you leave the Lin family, or I, Lin Yuancheng, will leave with my children and grandchildren." After kicking the chair to pieces, Lin Yuancheng left the family hall. Now he doesn''t bother to discuss with the family, and he can''t come up with anything.


    Back in his yard, Lin Yuancheng took out a storage ring and handed it to Lin Ze, "this is some material accumulated by our branch. Take it to Tianxiang."


    "Father, don''t use it. Some time ago, my son took Tianxiang''s mother to Qiwu Qinfu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she provided danyao for Tianxiang. She symbolically became the guest Qing of Qiwu Qinfu." Linze said.


    "Does Tianxiang have to pay anything?" Lin Yuancheng is worried. He is worried about what Lin Tianxiang will pay.


    "My father is worried. My son has talked with Tianxiang. She is a symbolic guest. It was Qin Chu who helped her. Worried that she would not accept it, he said that he would let her be a guest, but he didn''t ask for anything. Qin Chu attached great importance to her relationship with Ling lie and Tian Xiang. " Linze said.


    "This time, the Lin family is too mean. Next, we can''t care less about Tianxiang. It''s our children of the Lin family. Don''t talk about the value to the Lin family. It''s the most important thing for her to live well." Lin Yuancheng said.


    Lin Ze nodded. He knew that his father loved his granddaughter.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there must be a battle with xiongzhan. The advantages and disadvantages between them can''t be seen. It''s related to whether Tianxiang can stay in Qin''s house. You should pay more attention to it." Lin Yuancheng said to Lin Ze.


    Because Qin Chu and Xiong Zha didn''t move, Zhonghuang city was quiet. Qin Huaxing knew that Xiong Zha had bought Youming stone. Qin Yueli informed him.


    Knowing the news, Qin Huaxing paid more attention to it, found Bai Jun and communicated with him."Xiongzhan has played too much. What do you think of this time?" Bai Jun looks at Qin Huaxing and asks.


    Qin Huaxing thought for a while, "it''s inevitable for Xiong Zhan to fight with Qin Chu. If he makes so many preparations, he may not follow the rules."


    "That''s what I think. He''s making Youming iron and inheriting Youming palace now. It''s not just for the early Qin Dynasty, maybe for us, or even for challenging the rules of Zhonghuang city. Recently, we should not leave Zhonghuang city. Let''s see the development of the situation and kill him if necessary." White Jun''s face appeared to kill intention.


    Everything is very quiet. On this day, because of the news, Zhonghuang qingtianyu is not calm, and another secret place is born, and some people infer that it may be the Wu palace.


    Normally, it doesn''t conform to the rules, but in fact it appears. The location is in the misty mountain range, where Qin Xiao was trapped last time.


    Knowing this, Qin Yueli finds Qin Xiao and asks him about the last time he was trapped.


    "Auntie, it was my nephew who did Oolong last time. The inscription that my nephew saw at that time had a strong artistic conception, and my nephew mistook it for the hall of the emperor of war. " Qin Xiao said.


    "Then I''ll inform Qin Chu that we''ll go again. Since the secret place has come out, we have no reason not to go. It''s another big fight." Qin Yueli was a little worried because Xiong''s attitude would be different this time.

 Chapter 1342

    Qin Yueli enters the coffin and tells Qin Chu about the situation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the inscription Qin Xiao saw at that time was that Dengfeng was on the top of the mountain, and he won the way and fought all over the world! When he saw the word "Zhan", he had a preconceived idea that it was the secret place of emperor Zhan. Now it seems that it is not. " Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    "Is that the palace of martial arts?" Qin Chu and Qin Yue left the coffin together. When something happened, he could not continue to practice.


    Qin Yueli shook his head, "Qin Xiao is a fool, he also can''t understand!"


    "Let''s get ready and start. We can''t avoid a bloodbath." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a premonition that the fight started. That is, who didn''t want the chance?


    When the news spread, some people set out. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao all came to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After a bit of communication, Qin Chu released the animal cart and set out with the people. No matter who inherited it, we should go to have a look!


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu was drinking tea and thinking about the problem. Could it be the Wu palace? No one can say well, but he thinks this time, it may be the beginning of his fight with xiongcha. After leaving Zhonghuang City, xiongcha doesn''t have to abide by the rules of Zhonghuang city. With his strength, he doesn''t need to give anyone face.


    "Qin Chu, be careful. If Xiong Zhan goes there, maybe he will attack you." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I think it''s just a chance for me and the bear to kill me if they wear a black dress." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be careful. Xiong Jian may not follow the rules. Maybe he will fight when he sees you." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know. I''ll come to bear chop. The woman in black skirt, please pay attention. If there are traces of Dahuang hall and arms of Dahuang hall, you should retreat."


    Qin Yueli and Jun Wan both nodded. They knew that the biggest crisis now came from Dahuang hall. If the situation was not good for Dahuang hall, they would probably take action.


    As the cart moves forward, Qin Chu thinks about things. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao sit in another cart and communicate.


    "Qin Xiao, if this is the birth of the Wu Imperial Palace, then the chance of Qin Chu is not big. After all, he is involved with the emperor of war. Apart from him, that is, we have a great chance. This time we will work together?" Chu crazy knife says to Qin Xiao.


    "OK, then we''ll work together! It''s best to get a chance together. If you can''t, it depends on your own life. " Qin Xiao nodded, he recognized Chu crazy knife''s opinion.


    It took a few days to get to the misty mountains and the outer area where the secret place was born.


    The early Qin Dynasty and his party settled down. The situation here is similar to that of Hongyun valley. It''s not covered by the spirit eating fog, but it''s also filled with special energy. It''s red smoke.


    "It''s changed a lot!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s true, it''s not the same as when we came to explore before." Qin Yue nodded away.


    After camping, the early Qin Dynasty entered the area covered by red smoke.


    After exploring for a while, Qin Chu found that the energy here did not attack the soul, but hurt the body. After a little pause, Qin Chu came back.


    Qin Chu came back and saw a group of people''s surprised eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for?" Qin Chu looked at a group of people and asked.


    "You can go in?" Jun Wan''s beautiful eyes are full of shock, because they enter the red smoke energy, their bodies can''t stand it, and their Qi and blood are badly eroded.


    "Yes! But there was some pressure. " Qin Chu said.


    "You are too beast. I can''t tell you about the birth of such a secret place in the future. If I tell you, other people will have no chance." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    After the camp is finished, we wait. If the red smoke energy does not dissipate, we can''t get in.


    After preparation, Qin entered the red smoke energy again and began to explore.


    Qin was able to enter because of his strong body and resistance to the red smoke energy.


    After a long way forward, he felt a little uncomfortable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he withdrew from the red smoke energy zone. This time, it was different from the time when the hall of war emperor was born. He had no harvest, no materials, and no other legacy.


    After returning to the camp, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and thought about things.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu crazy Dao came to the beast car of early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin Dynasty didn''t make a good tent, because his beast car was luxurious enough.


    "There''s no situation, and I''m not at the end of it." Qin Chu said.


    "You are so perverted." Chu crazy knife looked at Qin Chu and said, he thought it was easy to be busy in vain this time, Qin Chu''s advantage was too big, which was better than he and Qin Xiao.


    "Still can''t carry it!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    After two years of painstaking cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty reached the middle of the imperial realm. The fighting forces possessed 90% of his combat power and entered the imperial realm. But his body had not yet reached the imperial realm. After all, there were differences between the vitality and energy, the power of the soul and the body.In the early Qin Dynasty, the strength of the body had reached the peak of the quasi imperial realm for a long time, and there was no breakthrough. It was because there was not enough Taoist rhyme in the body. He also had a solution, that is, to transfer the Taoist rhyme in the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi. But he can''t do it now, because it will affect the lethality of his Shenggu wusheng sword Qi. With the threat of Xiongjian, he must ensure his maximum lethality .


    Thinking about things, Qin Chu thought that he could try to use external force. If he didn''t have Daoyun, how could he use energy to rush?


    With the idea, Qin Chu took out the emperor''s Alchemy notes and found the alchemy prescription of Qi and blood pills in the imperial realm.


    After studying the alchemy notes for a while, Qin Chu took out the emperor''s blood spirit ginseng, which he first auctioned at the auction. After preparing the accessories, he propped up the alchemy furnace outside the animal cart and began to refine the emperor''s blood spirit pill.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, many people were interested in alchemy, and those who were familiar with him gathered around.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what delicious food did you make? Do you have our share?" Qin Xiao came to Qin Chu''s side.


    Taking care of the materials, Qin Chu took a look at Qin Xiao and said, "it''s my own pill. If you take it, it may not do you any good."


    "Can you be a bit of a liar? The blood spirit ginseng is a good thing, and it may not be good. Who do you cheat Looking at the blood elixir on one side, Qin Xiao said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha! I want to refine the Qi and blood pill of the emperor''s realm. You can''t reach the quasi emperor''s realm. Would you like to have one? If you dare to eat, I will give it to you! " With a look of disdain for Qin Xiao, the beginning of Qin threw out a hate sentence, because no one at the scene had practiced Taoism in the realm of zhundi. Even Qin Yueli and JunWan were not well prepared. This sentence of the beginning of Qin turned over a piece.

 Chapter 1343

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what do you mean, aunt is also a scum?" Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well Aunt, you have misunderstood me. When I talk about them, how can I say you Qin Chu began to explain.


    Jun Wan coughed, "the overlord level cultivator is overbearing. I can''t do it. I''ve become a dreg."


    "I''m talking about them. Stop making trouble. I''ll blow up the stove again." Qin Chu said anxiously.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, JunWan and Qinyue are no longer entangled. In the early Qin Dynasty, the pills of the emperor''s territory are fried in the furnace, and the loss will be great.


    No one bothered himself. In the early Qin Dynasty, he steadily refined the Qi and blood pills in the imperial realm.


    It took a day to refine the Qi blood pill in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the pills came out of the oven, the smell of the medicine spread in all directions.


    After studying for a while, Qin Chu took out a pill and looked at Qin Xiao? You eat and I''ll give it to you! "


    "Can we have it later?" Looking at the Danyang in Qin Chu''s hand, Qin Xiao''s Adam''s apple twitched.


    "No, if you want to eat it, you have to eat it in front of all of us." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Xiao retreated. He could feel the surging energy in the pill. If he ate it, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Crazy knife, do you want to eat? Don''t stare at me. I''ll give it to you if you want With the elixir, Qin Chu looks at Chu Kuang Dao again.


    "You stay away from me!" Chu crazy knife retreated a few steps, energy so rich pill to eat down, he was afraid of body explosion and death.


    No one wants it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected the Qi and blood pills from the emperor. This thing is very important to him. He plans to take pills to break the bottleneck of quasi imperial realm. No matter whether it can be broken or not, he will try it.


    After collecting the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu greets Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, and then leaves the camp. He plans to find a hidden place to eat Qi blood pill to see if he can impact his body to the emperor.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "I don''t know. This guy''s routine is too deep. Who knows what he''s going to do!" Qin Yueli also shook his head.


    Through the edge area of red smoke energy, the early Qin Dynasty entered the wilderness.


    Straight line for two hours, early Qin found a quiet place, into the burial coffin.


    After sorting out the ideas, he took out a Qi and blood pill from the imperial realm, which he ate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After eating the Qi and blood pill, the Qi and blood of the early Qin Dynasty began to run and hit the bottleneck of the body.


    With the operation of Qi and blood pill, the energy in the body of the early Qin Dynasty began to boil and permeate towards the outside of the body. The whole person of the early Qin Dynasty was wrapped in the smoke of energy.


    The energy is boiling up. The early Qin Dynasty is rapidly running the power of Qi and blood, seeking the change of body quality. As long as the change is made, it is the imperial realm.


    Half an hour goes by, one hour goes by At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the surging energy in the body began to decline, but the quality of the flesh and bone of the body did not change.


    This situation let the beginning of Qin have ignition, don''t change, right? He took out two Qi and blood pills of Qi and blood emperor realm and ate them directly.


    The Qi and blood pills of the two emperors entered the abdomen, and the roar of energy boiling appeared in the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty controlled this energy and impacted the flesh, bones, muscles and collaterals.


    With the impact of the energy of the pill, the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty was impacted, and the holy bone made a buzzing tremor.


    With the sound of zhensan, the energy of some pills was absorbed by the holy bone in the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, and the same holy bone also released energy.


    In the energy released by the holy bone, there is a rhyme energy. This rhyme energy enters into the Qi and blood energy of the early Qin Dynasty, and a series of reactions appear.


    It''s a qualitative change!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the flesh, bones and meridians that reached the critical point began to change, so to speak, they began to be promoted.


    The promotion began, and there was a continuous explosion in the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The explosion lasted for half a quarter of an hour. When the last explosion came out, Qin''s flesh, bones and meridians were promoted.


    The ray of rhyme overflowing from the holy bone is the straw for the promotion of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Body empire! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the breakthrough was completed, and at this time, the hijacking cloud also appeared.


    After sorting out the robes, Qin Chu came out of the burial coffin. Lei Jie? He''s not afraid! He was robbed by thunder when he entered the Empire.


    The fighting body, the flame energy body and the master all fight together. Qin Chu begins to shake the thunder robbery.


    In less than an hour, the thunder robbery passed. The early Qin Dynasty passed the thunder robbery for the second time, and formally entered the imperial realm!


    In the past, Qin entered the coffin and began to meditate.


    After stabilizing the realm for three days, Qin Chu came out of the coffin, looked around, and left. The effect of Qi blood pill in the realm of emperor is OK.


    Flying away, Qin Chu rushed back to the camp.


    When Qin Chu entered the camp, Jun Wan and Qin Yue looked away at Qin Chu. They found that Qin Chu had changed. Standing there, they naturally released their authority.


    "Nothing happened, did it?" Qin Chu asked."Nothing." After answering a sentence, Qin Yue left a pair of beautiful eyes and looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go and have a rest first." In front of Qin Yue Li and Jun Wan, Qin Chu entered the animal car to meditate.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli look at each other, and they find the changes in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Stronger again?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu''s beast car, some don''t understand in the eyes.


    "Yes, it''s not just you who feel it. I feel it too." Qin Yue nodded away.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao tried to explore in the red smoke, but their exploration distance was limited, and they didn''t get much.


    After meditating for a few days, Qin Chu came out of the animal cart and stretched his waist. He was fresh and fresh.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s your situation?" Chu Kuangdao felt that it was wrong. Qin Chu was oppressed. Standing there, there was no energy to run and no momentum to release, but there was pressure.


    "What''s going on? What do you ask? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Chu''s crazy sword.


    "Your strength has improved?" Chu crazy knife some suspicious inquiry.


    Qin Chu nodded, "there are indeed some progress, no progress, you and Qin Xiao do not always have to do my mind."


    "Nothing, do you think I''m like that!" Chu crazy knife said with a smile, face is not embarrassed, as if the last thing has nothing to do with him.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu looked at the fog covered area. He felt that he could go into the exploration area, and maybe it would be more far-reaching. It would be good to find something, not to mention harvest.


    After communicating with Qin Yueli and Jun Wan for a while, Qin Chu walked towards the red smoke energy, and the others stopped after a short distance, because they could not bear the corrosion of the red smoke energy on their Qi and blood.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to move forward. After a while, he felt the pressure of momentum.


    In the pressure ahead, early Qin saw an inscription, climb the summit, win the way to fight the world!

 Chapter 1344

    "Fool!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he scolded Qin Xiao. When he saw the inscription, he thought it was the hall of emperor Zhan. Isn''t that stupid?


    The artistic conception contained in this inscription is not war spirit. It is similar to war spirit, but definitely not war spirit.


    This kind of artistic conception had never been touched in the early Qin Dynasty, but it was strong and superior to the attribute field.


    Under pressure, the early Qin Dynasty closed his eyes and felt the artistic conception of the inscription.


    After feeling it for a little while, Qin Chu''s body energy consumption is a little big. He finds that he can''t stand it. When Qin Chu comes to the inscription, he grabs it with both hands.


    "Get up!" With a low roar, Qin Chu started with both hands!


    There''s a lot of pressure here, so we can''t study it here. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we planned to take away the research.


    What is the strength of the arms in the early Qin Dynasty? The body of the emperor!


    With the strength of Qin''s arms, the inscription was pulled out a little bit from the ground.


    When the inscription was about to be pulled out of the ground at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the virtual shadow of a palace appeared in the air. The virtual shadow suppressed the inscription and pressed it back to the ground.


    Qin Chu looked up and saw the lintel of the palace, Wu palace!


    "The successor of the war palace? Come in if you can. Don''t be shameless outside! " A voice, in the beginning of Qin''s head rang up.


    Qin Chu released the inscription and stepped back. He wanted to take the inscription and go out to study it. Is that shameless? It seems so!


    "I can''t stand it now. Come back later!" In the early Qin Dynasty, it was really hard to carry. This area was not only attacked by red clouds, but also had a strong momentum.


    After loosening the inscription, Qin Chu withdrew from the area. If he could not take it away, he would come back later.


    Out of the red cloud shrouded area, early Qin returned to the camp.


    Entering the animal car, Qin Chu took out a Qi and blood pill from the emperor''s realm and ate it. The body energy consumption was too large.


    "There''s dirt on this guy?" Looking at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan didn''t understand. Could the emperor''s practitioners make mud and sand appear on his body?


    "Needless to say, he must have found something." Qin Yueli has a judgment.


    After eating a Qi and blood pill from the emperor''s realm, the body energy consumed in the early Qin Dynasty was restored.


    Out of the animal cart, the early Qin Dynasty took out the remaining blood spirit ginseng, put it on the alchemy furnace, and began to alchemy.


    The blood elixir, which is worth tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones, was used up about one fifth in the early Qin Dynasty last time.


    With the experience of refining a furnace, it was much easier to refine it again in the early Qin Dynasty. It took him two days to refine the remaining blood spirit ginseng, and dozens of Qi and blood pills entered the storage ring in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After collecting the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. With Qi and blood pills in his hand, he had the means to supplement his body''s energy consumption.


    "If you go inside, do you find any signs?" Qin Yue came to Qin Chu.


    "There are some eyebrows. It''s the Wu palace." Qin Chu said.


    "Are you sure it''s Wu palace?" Qin Yueli seriously asked, the last time Qin Xiao also said the war palace!


    "Aunt, I''m different from some people. I''m not blind!" After a look at Qin Xiao, Qin Chu said.


    Qin Xiao, who was sitting on one side and drinking tea with Chu crazy knife, stood up and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He just didn''t understand whether it was Zhan Huang palace or Wu Huang palace. How could he explain it?


    "Can''t you get in?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughed, "if I could get in, would I come out so soon?"


    "No When did you learn to hate people? Good temper. Do you want a fight? " Staring at Qin Chu, Jun Wan is very dissatisfied with Qin Chu''s answer.


    "Ha ha! The language is not appropriate. Don''t mind, vice Lord. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Then Qin Chu said what he had seen.


    "You say I''m blind. How can you be sure it''s Wu palace? Don''t you just see the inscription? " Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu, but he still couldn''t understand.


    "As soon as you speak, it''s easy to expose your intelligence quotient. I''m sure the inscription doesn''t release war spirit. If you guess correctly, it''s the unique artistic conception of Wu Emperor." Qin Chu said.


    "All right! You win. If it''s not the Wu palace in the end, I''ll send you blind! " Qin Xiao didn''t say anything more. In the early Qin Dynasty, he had a better say than him.


    "Well, you don''t have a chance. I was interrupted by you before I finished. Because I saw that inscription was more powerful, so I wanted to move it back. As a result, the virtual shadow of Wu palace was suppressed strongly, and I didn''t move it. " Qin Chu was a little embarrassed and said that it was more or less embarrassing. Inscriptions and other things can''t be moved around. It''s right that people call him shameless.


    "That''s right." Qin Yue left and said.


    "You come to the inscription, that is to say, you still have a chance." Qin Yue looked away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s true that people won''t let me take the inscription."


    Jun Wan laughed, "this time really shouldn''t laugh, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know that moving inscriptions is no different from tearing down people''s doors, ghosts won''t let you move.""I''ll go later. Have the other two characters appeared?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li both shake their heads. They know who Qin Chu asked, Xiong Zhan and the woman in black Luo skirt.


    There is no movement


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu began to meditate in the animal cart. If he couldn''t get in, he would cultivate his body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he went to practice, the camp was deserted.


    Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao two people sat together.


    "Crazy Dao, why can''t we every time he can? Because we lost once? It''s unreasonable. " Qin Xiao is a little tangled. This is the first place he found, OK? Now Qin Chu went in, and he was still outside.


    "It''s not a matter of losing once. Our cultivation is not as comprehensive as his. The hall of war emperor was born. The fog energy focuses on attacking the soul, but we''re not as good as him. The energy here attacks the body, and we can''t carry it, so there''s no way. It''s our lack! I didn''t think there was a flaw before, and the consequence was so serious. In fact, that''s it. " Chu crazy knife sighed, he saw his own shortcomings.


    "You have a point. This bastard is more comprehensive than us. Why do I want to do him?" Qin Xiao looks at the beast cart at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother, if you want to do it, you have to have some confidence. Now, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you. I don''t want to lie down for another half a month. " Chu crazy knife shook his head, was hit pain half a month, he is a long memory.


    After lying for half a month, Qin Xiao did not speak any more. The beating made his memory fresh.


    When Chu Kuangdao communicates with Qin Xiao, a man comes to the camp. When he arrives at Qin Yue, he whispers a few words and then retreats. He is a spy of the Emperor Qin family.

 Chapter 1345

    Qin Yue looked at Jun Wan, then nodded slightly, and they left the camp.


    "The man Qin Chu said appeared?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "There it is, and it''s the cultivation of the emperor''s realm!" Qin Yue nodded away.


    Bow slightly silent for a while, Jun Wan looked at Qin Yue Li, "the overall situation is more important than anything, we went to get her!"


    After two days of cultivation, I felt that my body was stable, and Qin Chu got out of the animal cart.


    After getting out of the animal car, Qin Chu saw Qin Yue Li and Jun Wan with clouds on his face.


    "What happened?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The woman appeared, but we didn''t take it. She had a strong sense of crisis. After the spy found out, we rushed to her, and the person disappeared." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. When Wu palace is born, she will appear again. Hasn''t Xiong Zhan come?"


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli both shook their heads. Many forces appeared in the misty mountains, but the three emperors palace did not appear.


    "Wait! He''s here. Let''s have a fight! The imperial realm is perfect Let me see what the power of imperial perfection is. " There is a sense of war on Qin Chu. Xiong Zhan is a threat and a stumbling block to him. If he can, he plans to win it! So his family could come to the middle waste city.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yueli know that some things can''t be avoided. There must be a fall between Qin Chu and Xiong Zhan.


    This situation is not only known by Jun Wan and Qin Yueli, but also by the practitioners of other forces. They have no position. In their eyes, it is the strong new emperor in the early Qin Dynasty who strongly shakes Xiong Zha, the strong old emperor in the perfect empire. Next, let''s see who is harder.


    Looking at the spreading red mist energy, the early Qin Dynasty entered again.


    When he got to the inscription, Qin Chu first held his fist to the void, and then began to feel the artistic conception of the inscription. He could be sure that there was intelligence in the palace. If it wasn''t spirit, it was related to the Emperor Wu. The soul mark, the remnant and the separation of the soul were not possible.


    Originally, Qin Chu thought that he would be expelled. In fact, he didn''t. because he came quickly, Qin Chu didn''t spend much time. After studying for a quarter of an hour, Qin Chu withdrew.


    After leaving the red fog area and arriving at the camp, Qin Chu recovered from cross knee meditation. This time, he didn''t take pills. It''s not easy to refine them. If he can save them, he has to save them.


    In the process of restoration, the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about the artistic conception of the inscription, which was not sharp but vast.


    After half a day''s recovery, Qin Chu stood up.


    "Not so easy!" Looking at the red fog area, Qin Chu sighed that he really wanted to move the inscription again, but he knew that he couldn''t move it. The wisdom in the palace would not allow it. Just like Jun Wan said, it was almost like tearing down the gate of a family.


    "If it was easy, everyone would have gone in early." Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "Take your time, it''s still a good sign." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What''s the sign?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    "After a while, I stood there and was not expelled." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Why not expel you? You''ve already got a relationship with emperor Zhan. What else do you want here? It''s all yours! " Qin Xiao opens his mouth, his eyes are full of disdain, and so is Chu Kuang Dao. They can''t make Qin Chu. If they can make Qin Chu, they will hang Qin Chu and fight him.


    Seeing Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu smiles, "are you jealous? If you don''t like it, you can go in and do it for me. "


    Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao don''t talk, but they can''t fight. What can they do?


    Looking at Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao with disdain, Qin Chu entered the red smoke energy and continued to study the inscriptions. At present, only he can get close to the inscriptions. Of course, he also has to bear the energy consumption of the red smoke energy on his body and some pressure from the military palace.


    Back and forth, the early Qin Dynasty constantly explored the artistic conception of the inscription.


    With the passage of time, the red cloud energy began to fade, and the time of staying in front of the inscription in the early Qin Dynasty also began to extend.


    After standing up again, Qin Chu looked into the deep energy of red clouds, and saw the virtual shadow of a palace.


    After looking at it, Qin Chu decided to make an impact on the palace next time. Whether he could enter the palace or not and whether he would be excluded or not were only known after the impact.


    Back at the camp, Qin Chu began to meditate and recover, but no one else bothered him.


    Qin Yueli and Jun Wan try to enter the red smoke area, but they can''t, so they are all looking for the black skirt woman; Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao also try to enter the red smoke area, but the distance they can enter is limited, so they can''t carry it.


    After a good rest, Qin Chu was ready to go deep again, but there were guests, Bai Jun and Bai Meng.


    Tie Niu, who has been with Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie all the time, gets up to salute. Qin Chu greets him with his fist.


    "Please sit down, two elders!" After greeting, Qin Chu took them into the tent of the camp."Xiong Zhan left Zhonghuang City, so we''ll come and have a look at the situation." After sitting down, Bai Jun went straight to the subject. He was worried about what the bear would do.


    "Thank you for your advice and concern. I know." Qin Chu nodded, the news for him, not good or bad, some things can not avoid, only touch can touch the result.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while and telling tie Niu a few words, Bai Jun and Bai Meng left.


    After they left, Qin Huaxing came and told Qin Chu to be careful before Qin Chu entered the red smoke area. He also learned the news of Xiong Zhanyou''s action and came to remind Qin Chu that he was with the people of Emperor Qin''s family. He had already arrived at the periphery of red smoke energy and was not far from the camp of Qin Chu''s people.


    After seeing off Qin Huaxing, Qin Chu entered the red smoke energy again, and he would go on fighting. However, before that, he would try to get close to and enter the Wu palace, which is the purpose of his coming to the misty mountains.


    After rushing through the inscription area, the pressure of the early Qin Dynasty was increasing. He supported the eight systems and was closer to the virtual shadow of the palace.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, early Qin saw the palace entity.


    He moved forward a little further. Just when Qin Chu was thinking about whether he was going ahead or quitting first, he was relieved of the pressure.


    After standing up, Qin Chu walked towards the Wu palace. He knew nothing about it until he entered the palace. If he was not allowed to enter the palace, he would say no more.


    The early Qin Dynasty approached the Wu palace, and the pressure did not reappear.


    In front of the gate of the Wu palace, Qin Chu sorted out his robes and hugged the gate. "If the elder doesn''t mind, then the younger will push the door in."


    Creak!


    The gate of Wu palace is open.

 Chapter 1346

    When the gate opened, a man in a gold suit stood behind the gate and looked at Qin Chu.


    "I''ve met you, Mr. Qin Chu!" When Qin Chu saw someone, he knew that the man in the golden battle suit was an energy body. Although he was an energy body, he could definitely bear the title of the elder because he felt the pressure, which was the momentum and prestige that Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun did not have.


    "Can the descendants of the hall of emperor Zhan tear down other people''s inscriptions?" The golden man spoke.


    "This younger generation doesn''t understand that the inscription is part of the Wu palace. Please don''t blame it." Qin Chu opened his mouth to explain that he was really wrong about it.


    "After you quit, someone definitely reminded you not to move the inscription! But then every time you look at the inscription, your eyes still shine. " The man in the golden battle suit didn''t mean to let Qin Chu enter the Wu palace.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little helpless. How to explain this? He really had some ideas about the inscriptions.


    "All right! I''m sorry, I''m sorry After thinking about it, Qin Chu could only apologize again.


    "Dare not come in, is the person of war emperor hall so gutsy?" Said the man in the golden uniform.


    Qin Chu stood up straight, "you can reprimand me, but don''t say how the temple of war is. In addition, I stand in the middle of the gate, and I can''t bump into you if I want to enter."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the man in the golden battle clothes turned and entered the Wu palace. The beginning of Qin Dynasty also entered. He didn''t dare to enter.


    "When you enter the hall of the emperor of war, you know something about Dahuang hall, right?" In the main hall of Wu palace, the man in the golden battle suit sat down in the main seat, and at the same time, he gave Qin Chu a seat.


    "I won''t sit in front of you. You really know something about Dahuang hall. Is there anything else you need to raise?" Qin Chu said.


    "If you know about Dahuang hall, you can be sure that you are the descendant of zhanhuang hall. Sit down!" Said the man in the golden uniform.


    Qin Chu hesitated and sat down.


    "The emperor of war is also a senior in front of me. He is very strong and hard. He fought with the authority of Dahuang hall until he finally fell down. He lived up to the name of the emperor of war." Said the man in the golden uniform.


    Qin Chu got up and hugged the man in the golden battle suit. "Thank you for your recognition. I dare to ask you a question. You are taboo."


    "I am Ling Jun! That''s what you call Wu Huang, but now I''m not qualified to call him Wu Huang, because I''m defeated. The emperor of war is still the emperor of war, because after he killed a person in power in Dahuang hall, he was besieged and fell down, and died in the war without losing his prestige. In fact, I also want to make the same choice as him, but I can''t. our tianwu world can''t be completely annihilated. " Said the man in the golden uniform.


    "I don''t know much about the war palace and the Wu palace, but I admire them since the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Another thing I don''t understand is that the war palace and the Wu palace were born in turn after three hundred years. Why did they appear at the same time?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The emperor''s Hall left by the emperor''s predecessors is a secret treasure of the emperor''s level, which can cross the void without being noticed by the Dahuang hall, but this palace can''t do that. After the appearance of the successor of the war palace, the pattern and fate of tianwu world will change. I''m worried that the martial palace will be swept out by those people, so I made this decision. The inheritance of this palace can be given to you, but you must choose a suitable successor for me. The future tianwu world depends on you. The overall situation outside is too bad. " Ling Jun sighed, made some decisions, he is also very helpless.


    "Since I''m not suitable, let''s forget the inheritance, the inheritor There are some suitable ones out there Qin Chu said.


    "Then you bring in. If you can bring in the right heir, you can move the inscription!" Ling Jun spoke.


    Taking the inscriptions as an example, the early Qin Dynasty was a bit tangled, but now he has to take the call. "There are two men and two women outside. They are both in the imperial realm. Although they don''t have much contact with each other, they believe in their character."


    "Women can''t do it. My skills are not suitable for women. In the early days of the two emperors With you, they can''t be the overlord. Forget it, bring it in and have a look! " Ling Jun now has no way, the best seedlings let the war emperor hall away, he can only retreat and ask for the second.


    "All right, I''ll find someone!" With that, Qin Chu withdrew from the Wu palace, which is not his dish.


    After leaving the Wu palace, the early Qin Dynasty entered the red smoke energy. This time, only smoke energy attacked the body, and there was no power to suppress it.


    In front of the inscription, Qin Chu stopped.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu grabbed the inscription with both hands and pulled it out. People found it by themselves and took it away.


    "Stop it! Find someone first The virtual shadow of Wu Imperial Palace was suppressed, and Ling Jun''s angry roar was also heard.


    "Well I just want to try! " Qin Chu released the inscription, and then quickly left, he understood, this does not give to find the right person, is really not allowed to take ah!In the Wu palace, Ling Jun''s face was angry, "emperor Zhan, you are wise and powerful all your life. What kind of bird is this


    Out of the red is smoke energy area, early Qin exhaled a breath, Wu palace virtual shadow suppression, really is not a joke.


    "What''s the situation, making such a big energy fluctuation?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m angry with Lord Wu Huang!" Qin chushun took a breath. He felt that if he didn''t let go just now, the emperor would hit him with the body of the palace.


    Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and others look at each other face to face. They come to the area where the Wu imperial palace is located and annoy the Wu Emperor. Isn''t this a trouble? They would not believe it if others said it, but they believed it when Qin Chu said it, because Qin Chu was the one who entered the hall of emperor Zhan.


    After a slow breath and a sip of tea, Qin Chu looks at Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, "do you two take it?"


    "No! If I can''t say I can''t, I just won''t accept it! " Qin Xiao said, pulling his neck.


    "Chu crazy Dao, how about you?" Ignoring Qin Xiao, Qin Chu looks at Chu Kuang Dao.


    "If you can take me in, I''ll take it." After thinking about it for a while, Chu said.


    Qin Chu smiles. It''s obvious that Chu Kuang Dao is more thoughtful than Qin Xiao.


    "I don''t like grass! If you can take me in, I''ll take it too! " After listening to the words of Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao was a little worried.


    "Auntie and vice Lord, there are no women inside. I can only take these two guys in to have a try. If they can''t, then tie Niu and Yang Duan will have a try. Tianxiang has no chance." Qin Chu says to Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li.

 Chapter 1347

    Jun Wan and Qin Yue nodded from each other. What the Emperor Wu needed was a man. They were directly excluded. There was no way.


    Tie Niu and Yang Duan also understand the early Qin Dynasty, because Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are better than them.


    After seeing Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu walks towards the beast cart. He consumes a little too much and needs to recover first.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao followed Qin Chu to the beast cart. Now this matter is too important for them.


    "Stop! Don''t follow me. I want to rest Turn back to stare Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao one eye, Qin Chu entered the beast car.


    After recovering for a long time, Qin Chu came out of the animal cart.


    "Chuge, you come here to have tea. The tea has been made!" As soon as Qin Chu appeared, Qin Xiao came running.


    Qin Chu Leng for a moment, "Qin Xiao, is this still you? How about a little discipline? "


    "It''s not important, it''s not important at all." Qin Xiao said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, can you take us in and into the Wu palace?" Chu crazy knife looks at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    Qin Chu nodded, "you go in and have a try. As for whether it can work, I don''t know."


    "I''ll take it. When you talk about the East, I''ll never talk about the West." Chu crazy Dao also has no moral integrity to accept.


    Qin Chu drew out the coffin and said, "come in, you two! If the energy penetrates, you can carry it hard. It is estimated that the pressure will not be too great. "


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao entered the coffin opened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sealed the coffin and carried it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed towards the red smoke energy, and the speed was also accelerated to the limit. The coffin was overbearing, but the power of the red smoke energy was not fake, and it had penetration ability, so he had to speed up.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed to the palace of Wu.


    Entering the main hall of Wu palace, Qin Chu threw Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao out of the coffin.


    "Master, I have brought you!" The Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao are thrown into the main hall of the Wu palace. Qin Chu says to Ling Jun in the golden battle clothes.


    "Take a rest and have a cup of tea!" Looking at Qin Chu, Ling Jun pointed to the chair on one side.


    "Is that right? Or I''ll go out first! " Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Jun snorted coldly, "let you go out, do you think you can move the inscription after completing the task? Sit down


    Helpless Qin Chu can only sit down, the key is not to go!


    After Qin Chu sat down, Ling Jun walked back and forth for a few steps, looked at Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, and then looked at Qin Chu, "they are OK, but there are some deficiencies in their momentum and breath, but this seat takes them, and the inheritance can be given to them. If they recognize it, they are the descendants of Wu Huang palace; if they don''t recognize it, you can take it away."


    Listen to Ling Jun''s words, Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao two people quickly bow body, can not recognize it, the eyes eagerly run to, now say don''t recognize?


    "You two guys, can you stand up straight and talk?" Ling Jun stares at Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. He is very upset because there is a gap between his inheritors and those of emperor Zhan, and his bearing is not on the same line.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao nodded and then stood up straight.


    "Are you sure you don''t want the inheritance of this seat Ling Jun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s inappropriate. I can''t accept the inheritance of my predecessors after I have taken over the business of the war emperor''s palace. That''s blasphemy against the war emperor and you." Qin Chu said.


    "Your insistence is not unreasonable, but since you are here, I can''t keep you busy. This is a bit of my cultivation experience. You can take it. When the martial palace closes, you can take away the inscription." Ling Jun waves and throws a letter to Qin Chu.


    "Can''t you take the inscription now?" After receiving the letter from Ling Jun, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ling Jun''s energy body is a little unsteady, "now take a fart, you take it now, the Wu imperial palace will be exposed immediately, do you plan to let the people of Dahuang hall come here and have a blood bath?"


    "I know. If I don''t take it, I''ll leave now!" After receiving the search notes, Qin Chu turned around and left the war palace.


    After seeing Qin Chu leave, Ling Jun looks at Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, "the inheritance of this seat can be given to you two. If you have the chance to see the master of this seat, then you are the descendants of Ling Jun; if you can''t see him, then no one can help you."


    He retreated from the Wu palace. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to the camp after studying the inscription.


    "They are?" Qin Yueli asked anxiously. She was really worried because one of them was her nephew.


    "It''s done!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "These two bastards have been waiting for a long time!" Iron ox shook his head.


    Walking to tie Niu and Yang Duan, Qin Chu patted them on the shoulder. "If there are other opportunities, I''ll fight for them."


    "Boss, what do you want to do with this? I know that there is a gap with them in qualification!" Tieniu said."Don''t say that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. You''ve given us a lot of opportunities. You''ve dealt with it fairly this time." Yang Duan said with a smile.


    "If you can understand, I''ll have a rest first." With that, Qin Chu went back to the beast cart.


    Jun Wan looked at Qin Yueli, "your emperor Qin family has become the winner."


    "This is also an opportunity given by the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Yue left and said.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu took out Emperor Wu''s letter. After studying it, he understood what he had learned. Emperor Wu''s Tiangang armor! It''s a set of armor formed by the energy of the original Qi. It''s a secret defense method.


    Qin Chu was very interested in the unique defense skill. He took his letters and began to study it.


    Little by little, Qin Chu stayed in the animal car and didn''t come out. It''s meaningless for him to come out. Do you want to go to the Wu palace? Emperor Wu has chosen a successor; to study the inscription? The inscription is already his. He can study it later.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yue stay in the camp. The person they arranged is still checking the whereabouts of the woman in black Luo skirt, but there is no feedback.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four days later, the smoke energy appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, and then the smoke energy formed a set of battle clothes. The shape of the energy battle clothes was the same as Ling Jun''s golden battle clothes.


    Wu Huang Tian Gang Jia! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the cultivation came out. The level of the imperial realm is silver white! If it is the realm of the great emperor, then it is golden, which is recorded in the letter.


    "Energy is at the emperor level. No wonder there is pressure." The cultivation of Emperor Wu''s Tiangang armor was successful, and the early Qin Dynasty understood Ling Jun''s energy level, which was the great emperor level.


    At this time, there was a battle outside the palace. A figure rushed to the palace and was beaten by Ling Jun, "full of evil breath. This is not where you come from."


    "Bear chop?" Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, who are standing in the main hall of Wu palace, recognize the person who was beaten by Ling Jun.


    "What''s the situation?" Ling Jun looks at Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao.


    "He has a grudge against the early Qin Dynasty. They will fight for life and death." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "The enemy''s empire is complete. The descendants of the war Palace are very good." Ling Jun said to himself.

 Chapter 1348

    "Well, the next tianwu world may be a mess. The boy''s name is Qin Chu, right! You just listen to him and fight with him. He knows a lot of things and knows how to do the best. In addition, one of you left a soul crystal. If you don''t die, we will have a chance to meet. If you die, we can only find another one. " Ling Jun looked at Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao said.


    "I understand." Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao bowed to accept the order, leaving a soul crystal.


    "This is a resource for you two. Take this to the boy of Qin Chu. Next, I and the martial palace will be completely reclusive. If you don''t die, I won''t be born." Ling Jun waves his hand, and three storage rings fly out of the palace. Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao are one. The last Wu Huang takes them in his hand and looks at them. Then he throws them to Chu Kuang Dao, because Chu Kuang Dao is elder martial brother.


    "Farewell, master." After taking the storage ring, Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao salute Ling Jun again. They know it''s time to go.


    Looking at Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao, Ling Jun waves his arm. Two energies wrap them and throw them out of the Wu palace. Then the Wu palace shakes and runs away towards the depth of the misty mountains.


    There was a lot of movement when Wu palace left. Qin Chu felt the movement and rushed to the red cloud.


    In the inscription area, the early Qin Dynasty saw Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Master is gone, Wu palace is reclusive!" Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "You go out first!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he grasped the inscription with both hands and began to pull it out. The Emperor Wu''s palace left. This inscription is his. When will it be pulled out now?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao rush outside. Ling Jun gives them protection energy, but they can only resist the attack of red clouds for a long time.


    His arms infused with energy, and he shook the inscription in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the roaring sound, the inscription was pulled out from the ground by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Heavy, heavy! In the early Qin Dynasty, the body of the emperor, holding the inscription, felt a little hard.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he carried the inscription on his shoulder, held the green spirit sword in his left hand, and cut his right hand to let the blood essence infect the inscription. Then the fire of soul combined with the blood essence began to refine.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that some secret treasures had natural properties without refining, which was difficult to control. For example, abnormal fire will hurt people if it is not refined. If the inscription itself is something like mountain essence vein, it will be very heavy if it is not refined.


    At the same time of refining the inscriptions, the early Qin Dynasty also rushed to the outside of the ruby smoke energy.


    With the movement of Qin Chu''s body, his steps become lighter and lighter, because the weight of the inscription is reduced. Why is it reduced? Because the inscriptions were gradually refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Running back to the camp, Qin Chu sat cross legged. The inscription was right in front of him. His right hand was always on the inscription. The fire of soul was refining with blood essence.


    With the development of refining, the early Qin Dynasty understood what this inscription was about. It was the result of the collapse of a big world in battle.


    it was a great war. It was the attack of the great wasteland on a big world. The world was destroyed in the battle, and the world was retracted by the emperor of Wu. With the essence of the world being burned by the fire of heaven, it became the inscription.


    After refining the inscriptions, Qin Chu stood up. He knew that the inscriptions were a history of blood and tears, and the inhumane rule and attack of Dahuang Palace on a big world.


    "Now that you are in my hands, I will take you to ask for justice!" Touching the inscription, Qin Chu said, this is his emotion, but also his voice. The level of


    inscription is not very clear. It is almost the same as the celestial tablet of the seven martial arts world. It belongs to the original secret treasure. The difference is that the seven martial arts world is still there, but the big world of the inscription is gone. It is simply a source of secret treasure, but it is much more powerful than the tablet of heaven. Zhenwu stele, because that world is called Zhenwu world.


    After refining the Zhenwu stele, Qin Chu collected it into the Dantian, which is also a top secret. Qin Chu may only have the immortal scroll to compare with, but the immortal scroll Qin Chu has not finished refining. He has been busy practicing recently, and he has no energy to refine it. Except the immortal scroll, the sky burial coffin is inferior to the Zhenwu stele.


    "Qin Chu, this is what the master asked us to give you." Chu crazy knife handed a storage ring to Qin Chu.


    "Take it! I got paid. " Qin Chu said.


    "This is from the master. You can take it." Chu Kuangdao throws the ring to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took it over and put it away after thinking about it.


    "Is it time for us to retreat?" Qin Xiao opened his mouth, he had a big harvest, and now he is anxious to study.


    The early Qin Dynasty began to think about it. One of the purposes of his coming to the misty mountains was to inherit the Wu Imperial Palace, and the other was the question of Xiong Jian and the woman in a black Luo skirt. He thought it could lead to them, but now there was no movement.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let''s go back first. We don''t worry about some things." Qin Yue Li looks at Qin Chu and says that she knows what Qin Chu thinks."Then we''ll go back first." Qin Chu nodded.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, how dare you accept the battle of life and death?" A sound sounded outside the camp, and bear chop appeared.


    Bear chop, dressed in a black suit, had a cold and evil smell on his face.


    Turning around and looking at xiongzhan, Qin Chu knew that it was time for him to come. This was what he was looking forward to. If he did not solve xiongzhan, he would not be at ease.


    Xiong''s voice was very loud. Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun and others appeared.


    "Ha ha! Do you expect protection? Avoid war, you are no longer the overlord level cultivator, are you going to fight? Or to avoid war? " After seeing Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun for a moment, Xiong Zhan laughs. He feels that he has grasped the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty. For the continuation of the status of the overlord level cultivator, the early Qin Dynasty can''t avoid war. If he doesn''t avoid war, other people can''t intervene.


    "Ha ha! When did I talk about avoiding war? Who gives you confidence? " Qin Chu smiles and avoids war? As for myself, I just didn''t challenge before.


    "Since you don''t want to avoid the war, we''ll have a fight. No one will run. They should have the ability to enforce the law on the platform of life and death!" Xiong Zhan pointed to Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun, he wanted to cut off the retreat of Qin Chu, he was afraid that Qin Chu would run away.


    "I''m free!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty will not refuse, especially, who is afraid of who will run away.


    "What do you think in the early Qin Dynasty? The battle of life and death can set the time." Qin Huaxing looks at Qin Chu.


    "I have no problem!" With a shake of his arm, Qin Chu grasped the green spirit sword in his hand.

 Chapter 1349

    In the face of battle, the early Qin Dynasty was never afraid of fighting. No matter whether he could fight or not, he had to fight first.


    "Ha ha! I suddenly feel that it''s boring to fight like this. There are too few people watching. Let more people see that you, the overlord level cultivator, are scum. Twenty days later, the battle of life and death at the Qilin battle platform in the middle desert city, will you take it or not Xiong Jian laughs. He thinks it''s meaningless to fight directly. He wants to make Qin Chu suffer some torture and attack.


    "Not now? Then I''ll give you the opportunity to enjoy the 20 days of your life. " Qin Chu thought for a while and said that he and Xiong Zhan had the same idea, that is, they can''t let each other run away.


    In the cultivation world, defeating and killing are totally different concepts. It''s easy to defeat and you can surpass your strength, but it''s very difficult to kill. If you can''t reach the level of crushing, the opponent can walk if he wants to. As for chasing, that''s bullshit. If the other party burns blood essence, you can easily burn blood essence to chase. If someone burns Daoyun, do you also burn Daoyun to chase?


    "You wait to die!" The bear retreated.


    "Brain damage!" Qin Chu began to scold him. He really felt that Xiong''s brain was damaged. Now he doesn''t know much about Zhenwu stele. He has another 20 days to study the scroll of immortality.


    Two years after entering the imperial realm, Qin didn''t study the scroll of immortality. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to it, it''s because the body is not the imperial realm, and he can''t cultivate it after studying it.


    Bear chop left, after greeting Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun, Qin Chu entered the animal car.


    Jun Wan and Qin Yue left behind in the early Qin Dynasty and entered the beast car.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others entered their own carts and followed them.


    Qin Chu and his party left, and the woman in the black Luo skirt appeared, "the battle of life and death, this is very good."


    Sitting in the beast car, after thinking for a while, he said hello to Qin Yueli and Jun Wan. Qin Chu entered the silver star ring.


    After entering the silver star ring, Qin Chu sits with his knees crossed, holding the Zhenwu stele in his hands. While feeling the Zhenwu stele, the fire of his soul impacts on the scroll of immortality. He wants to complete the refining of the scroll of immortality.


    "This war is inevitable. What if there is a crisis in the early Qin Dynasty?" In the animal car, Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli.


    "I''ll go back and talk to my father. I''ll also see Bai Jun and tell them the truth. If necessary, I''ll kill Xiong Zhan." Qin Yueli made a decision.


    "Tell the truth to Qin clan leader and Bai Jun Don''t you need to communicate with Qin Chu? " Jun Wan looks at Qin Yueli. She thinks that if she doesn''t say hello to Qin Chu, she will tell Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun that it will make Qin Chu unhappy.


    "Qin Chu won''t accept some of our practices. We think it''s appropriate and we should do it. We''ll explain it to him later." Qin Yueli made up his mind.


    Jun Wan didn''t say anything more. She could understand Qin Yueli''s way of doing things. It was really for Qin Chu''s consideration. She talked with Qin Chu directly, but Qin Chu would not accept it.


    Sitting in the animal car, Chu crazy knife thinking about things, Qin Xiao is the same, the birth of the Wu palace, the biggest impact on them.


    "Crazy Dao, how many chances do you think the early Qin Dynasty has?" Qin Xiao, who pondered for a while, opened his mouth.


    "What kind of crazy Dao, call elder martial brother!" Chu Kuang Dao takes a look at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then he could only change his voice and yell, elder martial brother. What can he do? That''s what Ling Jun said. At the same time, he began to talk about age.


    "It''s hard to say about this. Xiong Zhan is very strong, but we also know that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty is very different from that of the period of zhundijing. He killed Lutang before, but now it''s impossible to estimate. I think the early Qin Dynasty has a better chance of winning. Not to mention the others, his eight series field is oppressive and powerful. " Chu crazy knife thought for a while and said.


    "I also think that Qin chuqiang is a little stronger. He has a deep foundation. When he breaks through the realm of the emperor, the power of all kinds of unique learning is naturally that the water rises and the boat lies, especially in the eight systems I don''t think it''s useful for Xiong to take out the eight series field. " Qin Xiao said.


    "It''s a test for the early Qin Dynasty. If he wins, he is not only a quasi imperial master level cultivator, but also a master in the imperial level." Chu crazy knife''s mouth says, he sees a little bit more far.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew a lot of secrets, but the master didn''t tell us. Let''s give priority to him. What did he know?" Qin Xiao was a little tangled, because Ling Jun valued the early Qin more than Chu Kuangdao and him.


    Chu crazy knife smile, "younger martial brother, we recognize it! The master''s favorite is actually the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is related to the hall of war emperor. It is the beginning of Qin Dynasty who recommends us that we have the chance. "


    "All right! We owe him a lot. " Qin Xiao nodded.


    It took a few days for the animal car to go on its way, and the group returned to Zhonghuang city.


    Because the beginning of Qin Dynasty is still in the silver star ring, and the beast car stops at Qiwu Qin house, it doesn''t move. Qin Yue leaves the Emperor Qin family. She wants to make it clear to Qin Huaxing that some things must be prepared. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the key to tianwu world''s turnaround, and can''t fall down.


    The quiet room of the Emperor Qin family.


    Qin Yueli and Qin Huaxing talked about the temple of the God of war and what Qin knew at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, they talked about the Wu palace. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao came out of the Wu palace, and the group retreated without anyone knowing."In this way, some of your conjectures are right. Dahuangdian has made a move against the great emperor of tianwu world. If you want to turn over, you have to destroy the tentacles of dahuangdian in tianwu world. Only the overlord level practitioners can enter the great emperor''s realm. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we need to protect him. If we go to talk with Bai Jun and the city leader of Zhonghuang, you don''t need to tell Qin Chu that he is proud of him. He can accept some things. " Qin Huaxing made a decision.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Jun Wan about it when I go back." Qin Yue nodded away.


    "It''s also a good thing. There''s no solution. My father, the ancestors of my family, Bai Jun, and the city master of the middle wilderness have been worried all the time. I don''t know how to do it. Now I finally see a way." Qin Huaxing said.


    The people who went to fight for the inheritance of the Wu palace returned to part of Zhonghuang City, and the rest returned to their respective territories. The news of the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and xiongzhan spread.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the quasi emperor level cultivator entered the imperial realm and fought with the old emperor level cultivator. The battle didn''t start, but became hot. This is the key battle. No one knows whether it is the destruction or continuation of the myth of the new generation.


    On the third day of the cart''s return to Zhonghuang City, Qin Chu came out from Yinxing. He had refined the undead scroll completely. The level of the undead scroll was completely untouched by Qin Chu, surpassing that of the great emperor.


    In addition to the refining of the scroll of immortality itself, the early Qin Dynasty mastered the cultivation method of immortality and immortality, and then he can practice it.


    Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan welcomed him. "We need to make preparations. We don''t have a lot of time."

 Chapter 1350

    "We don''t need to prepare anything. When the time is up, we''ll go there. I''ll see what his strength is." Qin Chu is very confident, his own strength and external strength are not bad, can fight hard!


    Qin Yueli and Jun Wan look at each other. They see self-confidence in Qin Chu''s eyes.


    The servants prepared the food and wine. Qin Chu had a good meal. Then he entered the silver star ring and began to practice Zhenwu stele.


    After waving the Zhenwu stele a few times, Qin Chu took it away. He did not dare to toss it again, because the world inside the silver star ring was unstable. If he waved the Zhenwu stele a few more times, the small world inside the silver star ring would collapse.


    Silver Star ring is a treasure of space. It has the world of the cave, but its level is not very high. It can earn high-level secret treasures, but it can''t stand the toss of high-level secret treasures. Zhenwu stele has too high a level, and it can''t bear it after the energy is released.


    After trying out the power of the Zhenwu tablet, Qin Chu thought it was OK. He took the Zhenwu tablet back to the Dantian and gave out the silver star ring.


    After leaving the silver star ring, Qin Chu took out the coffin and entered the coffin. He began the practice of immortality and immortality.


    The cultivation of immortality and immortality is a step-by-step mode. The emperor''s realm has the power of the emperor''s realm, and the great emperor''s realm has the power of the great emperor''s realm.


    Sitting cross legged in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty began the evolution of the undead sword body.


    It took six days to complete the evolution of the undead sword body in the early Qin Dynasty, from the undead sword body to the indestructible sword body. As long as the soul of the early Qin Dynasty is immortal and has only a little body, he can''t be killed, he can be reunited and regenerated.


    With the completion of skill evolution, the body strength of the early Qin Dynasty also reached the level of the middle Empire, which made the early Qin Dynasty more confident.


    Out of the coffin, Qin Chu understood that there were still four days to go before the battle, and the three emperors'' palace became active.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew Xiong Zhan''s idea. He wanted to use this war to make the three emperors palace the top power of Zhonghuang Qingtian again. As long as he was removed, there would be no problem with the three emperors palace. But was he so easy to remove?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his friends came over one after another. Everyone worried about the battle. The main reason was that Xiong Jian''s prestige was too big. He was one of several people who stood at the top of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. His empire was perfect, and then he was the great emperor. After only a few decades of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, he only had more than two years to enter the Empire.


    "Don''t worry about me. Who knows the result if you don''t fight!" Qin Chu patted tie Niu on the shoulder, but he didn''t want to fight.


    That evening, Qin Chu left Qiwu Qin mansion and came to Renault''s residence.


    Renault''s house was quiet, with few servants.


    A moment after the arrival of Qin Chu, Renault appeared. Compared with the previous decadence, his state recovered a lot.


    "I heard that you and bear are going to fight, so I won''t watch it. It''s meaningless." After sitting down, Renault began to make tea.


    "Well Why is it meaningless? " Qin Chu looks at Renault in a puzzled way.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to see you kill bears? In your eyes, he''s dead, isn''t he? " Renault smiles.


    Qin Chu also laughed, "you have more confidence than me. With your confidence, we will have a good drink today."


    Renault''s interest was very high. After drinking several jars of wine with Qin Chu, he took a rest with the help of his servants.


    After leaving Renault''s residence, Qin Chu walked along the street at will.


    When some practitioners saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they all stepped aside.


    If you don''t know the beginning of Qin Dynasty in Zhonghuang City, you are ignorant.


    After walking around and sobering up, Qin Chu went back to Qiwu Qin mansion, and then went into the coffin to practice. He practiced emperor Wuhuang''s Tiangang armor, which was the emperor''s means and the top unique skill. With emperor Wuhuang''s Tiangang armor defense and the strength of his body, he could almost ignore some injuries.


    After two days of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty appeared in the coffin, waiting for the battle.


    Qiwuqin mansion is busy. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao come to qiwuqin mansion. They are good at dancing, but they are honest in qiwuqin mansion, because there are many cruel roles in qiwuqin mansion.


    In the hall of the Emperor Qin family, there are four people sitting. The leader is Qin Huaxing. Next to him are the supreme leader and Bai Jun of the Emperor Qin family. The other one is an old man in a gray robe. This old man is very famous. Tu Feng, the leader of the middle wasteland city.


    "This seat has made it clear. What''s your opinion?" After expounding some facts, Qin Huaxing asked.


    "It''s easy! Let''s kill the bear now and let the early Qin Dynasty grow up naturally. Xiong cut off this grandson and wanted to cut off our road. That''s no good! " Bai Jun said.


    Tu Feng shook his head. "Master Bai, we can''t do this. This is tantamount to admitting that the early Qin Dynasty can''t do it. It''s a good thing that there are thorns on the road of early Qin''s growth. Don''t be tripped. What does the head of Qin clan think?"


    "I don''t think the butcher''s opinion is a problem. The possibility of early Qin''s defeat is very low. What I worry about is that Xiong Zhan is desperate. Even if he is fighting to lose both sides, he will make early Qin. That''s the time for us to stand up. We only need the butcher''s order, and we can kill the evil!" Qin Huaxing said."Chieftain Qin, you can do this. I''m willing to be inferior to you." Bai Jun hugs Qin Huaxing. He agrees with Qin Huaxing.


    Tu Feng also nodded, "that''s it. On the day of the battle, the head of Qin clan and the white hall leader went to preside over it. My seat and Mrs. Qin appeared behind. At that time, Xiong Zhan didn''t want to retreat."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know these things, so he relaxed himself in the mansion. He was not afraid of xiongzhan. In fact, the threats to him were the women in black Luo skirt and dahuangdian.


    A few days passed by, and it came to the day of engagement.


    Qin Chu changed his battle robe and drove his luxurious beast car to the Qilin battle platform in the square of the city''s main mansion.


    The Qilin battle platform is surrounded by a sea of people. The first world war between the old and the new has attracted too many people''s attention.


    Teng Wu, the law enforcement elder of the Qilin battle platform, also moved his position today and sat on the edge. JunWan and basil arrived. Among them, there were two vacant seats, which belonged to Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun.


    Both Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun used to be the elders of Zhonghuang City, but they quit later. However, in the eyes of the current Vice Mayor and elders of Zhonghuang City, they are all elders, and they need to respect their qualifications and strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun also arrived. They were not polite, so they directly sat on the throne.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a seat in the East. He used to take a seat in the East. Not long after Qin Chu sat down, the bear came.


    "Ha ha! I came earlier. Are you in such a hurry to die? " Bear chop laughs.


    "Fortunately, the battle between life and death is about strength. If it''s about mouth to mouth, then I''m not as good as Qin Chu." Qin Chu got up.

 Chapter 1351

    After that, Qin Chu went to the Qilin battle platform. What''s the use of coming here to fight? He can''t tell the difference between the superior and the inferior. He came here to fight and use his strength to solve problems.


    Qin Chu went to the Qilin arena and blocked Xiong Zhan''s mouth directly. It''s useless for him to blather. If Qin Chu wants to fight, what else can he say.


    After a look at the theme, Xiong Zhan also went to the unicorn platform.


    Seeing that they were both on the Qilin platform, Teng Wu stood up and looked at the master.


    "The rules are the same as before. It''s still Mr. Teng. Let''s talk about it." Qin Huaxing said.


    Facing Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun, Teng Wu talks about the rules, that is, who comes out of the Qilin arena, then the law enforcement in the arena will jointly kill them.


    "Do you have any last words?" The bear cut his mouth.


    "There are no last words, but there are some heroic words. You bear chop, I will kill you. After today, there is no three emperors'' palace in Zhonghuang city!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the war spirit began to surge.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Xiong Zhan was furious, and a dark saber with a gloomy atmosphere appeared.


    The sword points to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The black energy erupts from Xiong''s body, and the eight series sword field takes shape. "Today, there is no Qiwu Qin mansion."


    The energy burst on bear''s body immediately attacked the whole Unicorn platform.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the black energy had the characteristics of erosion and corrosion, and it was the dark energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accepted the netherworld fire. He knew the characteristics of the netherworld energy. He knew it as soon as he touched it.


    As soon as his body was shocked, the seven series sword field broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, and Shaoyang''s power in Shenhai was transferred to the field.


    With the blessing of Shaoyang''s power, the seven series sword field of the early Qin Dynasty radiated golden light, which resisted the invasion of the netherworld energy.


    The two men on the unicorn platform suddenly used two kinds of energy, which shocked the onlookers. The Youming energy was very unique and rare. However, the golden energy on the body of early Qin was even more domineering. After Xiong''s Youming energy touched the seven series sword field of early Qin, it melted in an instant just like snow met the flame.


    Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun also looked at each other. They knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not simple, but they didn''t expect to show their hand and offset the energy of the nether world released by xiongzhan. If they put it on them, they could only carry it hard. They didn''t have such a good solution as the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The energy of the nether world can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. Xiong Zhan roared and waved his Sabre to kill the early Qin Dynasty. The eight series nether world Sabre field is blessed with Dagang, which is extremely domineering.


    Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword waved and had a hard touch with bear.


    With a dull sound coming out, Qin Chu retreated two steps, and Xiong Zhan retreated more. He was not as good as Qin Chu because of his energy and strength.


    "Can you stand it?" With a roar, Xiong chopped his arm and trembled. The black light on the sword surged, and the black halo pressed towards Qin Chu.


    After Qin Gang wields the dark sword, he will cut all the energy of the bear! This is the evil weapon made of Youming iron that Xiong Jian bought in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Break evil!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ability of breaking evil on Qingling sword was stimulated, and the sword awn directly counteracted the black Youming sword gang.


    Youming Dao Gang, blessed by Youming Dao, has no power to suppress the early Qin Dynasty, which makes Xiong Zhan a little surprised. He has been preparing for so long, but Youming energy and Youming Dao gang are useless?


    "I want to know what other abilities you have for me to say my last words? What is the ability to make Qiwu Qinfu disappear? Big mouth, thin teeth After resisting Xiong''s attack, Qin Chu began to curse, mainly because Xiong was too arrogant before, which made him choke.


    Stimulated by Qin Chu, Xiong Jian madly attacked Qin Chu, and Youming Dagang madly chopped Qin Chu. But in fact, Youming energy could not suppress Qin Chu, and Youming Dagang did not break Qin Chu''s defense.


    The battle turned into a stalemate. In the early Qin Dynasty, he made a comprehensive defense and observed the situation of Xiongjian. Xiongjian''s eight series sword field was very strong. If he didn''t cultivate his sword soul, he didn''t strengthen his field. The previous seven series field couldn''t stand it and would be broken in a moment.


    Ghost body!


    With a low roar, Xiong Zhan showed his unique skill and separated himself in the battle.


    If he can''t win the battle of early Qin, Xiong Zhanxian will fight separately. If he doesn''t fight separately, he will. Anyway, early Qin is passively beaten. Even if he fights separately, he won''t be able to break him. If he breaks the defense of early Qin, he can break the seven series sword field of early Qin. Then the dark energy can influence early Qin and lay a foundation for his victory.


    The ghost body of xiongzha goes to war. There is trouble in the early Qin Dynasty. The ghost body of xiongzha goes straight to his field.


    Too fast! In the early Qin Dynasty, when it was too late to summon and resist, he switched the field, and the seven series sword field became the eight series fist field.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eight series boxing field appeared. A powerful spring pushed the Youming body of bear out of its own field, avoiding its own damage. Then the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared at the same time.


    "You''ve had a good time. It''s my turn!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he dashed forward, and the eight series fist domain suppressed Xiong to chop the eight series Youming sword domain, his left hand undead to break the domain fist and his right hand Zhuxian sword Qi to chop; after his fighting identity used the eight series sword domain and the Shaoyang power to protect his body, he buried the coffin in the sky with his left hand and chopped the bear with his long sword with his right hand.In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no Shaoyang power in the body of flame energy. Because he had no God sea and soul pearl, he could not exert Shaoyang power. But he could exert eight series flame sword field. Flame was also the nemesis of netherworld energy, but he had no Shaoyang power.


    The emergence of the eight sects in the early Qin Dynasty shocked the onlookers, including those in the main position. Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun were also full of surprise. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty seemed to be invisible, and the strength displayed in each battle was different.


    Suppress!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the eight sects were supported by the spirit of war sword, which was very powerful. They suppressed Xiong''s field, and formed a situation of "three against two", which was completely occupied.


    Xiong Zha roared, but it didn''t work. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced the battle spirit formula of the war emperor. The eight series field was led by the battle field, and completely crushed Xiong Zha''s eight series nether world sword field. What''s more, three fields suppressed two fields, so Xiong Zha could only be beaten passively.


    Bang! With a dull sound, Xiong''s ghost body was buried in the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, and the energy contained in the energy body was much thinner.


    "Fight with me? You deserve it In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the undead fist made a hole in Xiong''s eight series sword field.


    After the refining of the undead scroll, the undead sword body has been cultivated. The power of the undead domain breaking fist has been greatly improved in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The eight series Youming sword field is broken, and Xiongjian is in crisis. At the moment of crisis, the black light of Xiongjian''s head is flashing, and a swarthy sharp blade is shot at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It is the soul treasure made by Youming iron, and also one of Xiongjian''s Maces.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the master and the battle performed the magic spirit chopping separately, and the two magic spirit chopping blades flew towards bear chopping. In the early Qin Dynasty, they did not intercept each other''s soul attack, but wanted to break his sea of gods. That was a joke.

 Chapter 1352

    Soul attack swap!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid. His Shenhai had immortal scroll defense, which was a secret treasure beyond the great emperor level. Let alone xiongzhan was not the great emperor, even if he was the great emperor, it was unknown whether he could break it.


    The ghost blade of bear chop is very fast. It''s just a flash, just before the eyebrow of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul led to control the undead scroll which had been completely refined by itself. With a tremor, the ghost blade chopped by bear was shaken away.


    At this time, the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty also came to bear''s eyebrow.


    In the God sea of xiongzha, a blue ball appeared, which blocked the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After blocking the blade of magic spirit chopper in the early Qin Dynasty, Xiong Jian didn''t fall into the dreamland, because his soul secret has the function of purification, which is one of the reasons why he dares to aim at the early Qin Dynasty.


    Is the phantom chop attack invalid? It doesn''t matter. If the soul can''t be broken, fight hard! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into throwing the coffin into the air, letting the spirit of the coffin take charge of it and suppressing bear chop.


    The battle of the early Qin Dynasty is divided into two parts: the burial coffin is thrown away, the big black stick is held in his hand, and he cuts hard at the bear. The master of the early Qin Dynasty''s left hand undead fist and immortal killing sword are constantly attacking, and the flame energy body is aimed at the ghost body of the bear.


    It''s absolutely passive.


    "Broken!" With the low roar of the early Qin Dynasty, one of his undead breaking fist blows on Xiong''s eight series Youming sword field.


    With the sound of collapse, Xiong''s eight series Youming sword field was broken by the immortal fist in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After breaking the eight series Youming sword field of xiongzha, the eight series battle field of early Qin Dynasty absolutely suppressed xiongzha, and all the attacks of the original master and the fighting division of early Qin dynasty fell on xiongzha.


    Blood! Xiong was injured instantly. Without the defense of the field, he could not withstand the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Still no suspense!" On the stand, Chu Kuangdao said.


    "This guy''s strength is rising too fast to understand." Qin Xiao also had some feelings. Before, everyone was almost the same, but now the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    They are worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty, but up to now, Xiong Zhan has not brought any threat to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Yueli suddenly felt that some things were unnecessary. Xiong''s chop was just a little thunder and a little rain. There was no threat to the early Qin Dynasty from the nether world skills or weapons.


    The numerous practitioners who were watching were also shocked. They thought that this battle was a new generation''s tough attack on the old strong. But in fact, it was a crushing battle.


    There are more and more wounds on Xiong''s body, and his robe is completely infected by blood. His attack can''t threaten the early Qin Dynasty. He can''t break the body protection of the eight systems in the early Qin Dynasty. The erosion and corrosion of the nether energy is useless to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a hard smash of the black stick, Qin Chu used the fire feather body method. A flash came to bear''s front, and his left hand used the rosefinch claw to capture the sky. A straight grasp caught bear''s right arm.


    Xiong Zha''s right arm waved his sword and took the black stick from Qin Chu''s fighting body. He was numb and didn''t escape Qin Chu''s capture.


    After swinging bear, Qin Chu threw him face up to the ground. His right green spirit sword ran through his chest and nailed him to the Qilin platform.


    Step out, Qin Chu''s right foot stepped on Xiong''s left arm.


    "Let me say my last words?" The right hand released the green spirit sword, Qin Chu one punch toward the bear cut on the mouth to blow past.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came out, bear cut mouth blood splash, blood and teeth.


    "What qualifications do you have to challenge me?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was another blow.


    Beat! The bear was nailed to the unicorn platform, and the early Qin Dynasty began to abuse.


    What kind of empire is perfect? Xiong Zha is just like a dead dog. His body is constantly twitching and trying to turn over. However, what the early Qin Dynasty controlled him so much was beating him. As for his Youming body, it has been blocked by the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting body and fire energy body, so he can''t rush over.


    "Follow me. What are you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, another blow went down,.


    Xiong Zhan wants to explode and burn Daoyun, but he doesn''t have a chance. As soon as he has an idea, Qin Chu''s fist comes down, and his ghost body doesn''t have a chance to explode. Qin Chu''s battle is divided into two coffins, and he is interrupted as soon as he gets ready.


    "Chief Qin, it''s very sad if people overestimate themselves." Bai Jun sighed.


    "It''s still a matter of virtue. If we cultivate virtue, there is no such thing." Qin Huaxing said that in his eyes, Xiong Zhan and the three emperors palace were too arrogant and domineering, which led to today''s scene.


    The practitioners around know that there is really no Sandi Palace today. The three powerful palace masters of Sandi palace all fall in front of the young man in the Qilin battle platform. That young man can''t be shaken, even Xiong Zhan, who is at the perfect level of the imperial realm, can''t shake him.


    "You''re on your way." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his fist began to accumulate strength. It was the boxing of immortality. Before, he hit people, but now he wants to kill people."The perfect level cultivator of the imperial realm is the foundation of tianwu world. It can''t fall down easily. That''s it!" A sound appeared in the air, and then an energy hand appeared to sweep Qin Chu back. The energy hand grasped Xiong''s body, and then disappeared instantly.


    On the unicorn platform, there is only Qin Chu with a little bit of red in the corner of his mouth, as well as the blood stained green spirit sword. Xiong''s body is captured, and his green spirit sword is still there. The green spirit sword is firmly nailed and has not been taken away.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Chu laughs. He knows what''s going on. It''s the Dahuang hall. What perfect cultivator of the imperial realm is the foundation of tianwu world? It''s all an excuse. It''s because the great hall needs the great emperor level practitioners.


    The faces of Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun on the theme are also extremely ugly. What Qin Chu guessed, and they also guessed, just now they were not vigilant, so they didn''t react to each other''s actions. What about the reaction? Do you want to shake Dahuang hall now? All the strong people who used to fight against Dahuang hall have fallen.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle body and the flame energy body were collected, mainly the Youming body of xiongzha was also taken away, but the Youming sword was still there. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Youming sword was picked up and thrown into the coffin.


    "Today''s battle is like this. Xiong Zhan runs away. The three emperors palace can''t run away. Don''t go back to the three emperors palace. Let''s make a new life." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flew to the three emperors'' palace. If he could not kill Xiong Zhan, he pulled out the three emperors'' Palace first!


    The onlookers didn''t disperse. Instead, they followed Qin Chu to the three emperors palace. Qin Chu won the Qilin battle, but his action didn''t end!

 Chapter 1353

    Tu Feng and the Supreme Master of the Emperor Qin family, who have been staying in the dark all the time, have no choice but to attack the Dahuang hall. They can be sure that it is the great emperor. Their ability is limited and they can''t prevent it.


    "To make compensation, Xiong Zhan broke the rules of Qilin platform, so his industry belongs to the winner Qin Chu." Looking at the emperor of the Qin family, Tu Feng made a decision.


    Tu Feng, who made the decision, didn''t show up, but sent his soul to Jun Wan and basil.


    In front of the gate of the three emperors'' palace, Qin Chu smashed the lintel of the three emperors'' palace with one blow. "I don''t want to kill people. All the people who belong to the three emperors'' Palace are honest and honest."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the subordinates in the three emperors'' palace knew what was going on, and Xiong was defeated. Bear cut lost, then they still fight with Qin Chu? Unable to compete with each other, they came out of the three emperors'' palace one by one. They did not dare to touch the things in the three emperors'' palace.


    In a moment, there was no one in the three emperors'' palace.


    "According to the order of the city leader, Xiong Zha''s life and death battle platform was defeated and violated the rules of the battle platform. Today, he was deprived of all the real estate under his name and compensated the winner in the early Qin Dynasty." Jun Wan appeared and announced the order of the Lord of the city.


    "At seven o''clock in the evening, the master of Qin City will deliver it to the Lord of Qin City." Basil said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu hugged Jun Wan and basil, "on behalf of Qin Chu, thank you for your justice and hard work."


    "It''s right. This time, the law enforcement of Qilin battle platform is wrong, and the city Lord''s office is also responsible." Said basil.


    "I wish you to look at this place. After the manager Yang has cleaned it up, a fire will burn down. Here is our chassis. It''s burned for reconstruction!" Qin Chu explained to Zhu Kou.


    He followed zhuko, Yangmu, linglie, Yunhua and others who came to Qilin platform to watch the battle.


    Zhu kow warned, Yang Mu and others cleaned up the three emperors palace.


    When the three emperors'' palace left, they were honest and didn''t dare to take anything with them. Now Qiwu Qin''s palace has to be closed up.


    "The three emperors'' palace is history. Who dares to claim that the three emperors'' palace belongs to? I''ll kill one when I see one!" Left a word, Qin Chu left, today''s things he should think about, dahuangdian has openly, that nothing is impossible.


    There was a big shock in Zhonghuang City, and the three emperors'' palace collapsed. It was not in the hands of any big power, but under the power of the early Qin Dynasty. The real estate that had been contracted and closed before the three emperors'' palace was sealed by the city master''s office.


    Normally speaking, the fight between life and death in the arena has nothing to do with the industry. The industry belongs to the one who died in the battle, and there will be successors. However, Xiong was rescued in the arena, and the rules of the arena were broken. Whether it was Xiong''s will or not, the consequences would have to be borne by Xiong.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu thought about it for a while. He felt that the crisis was very serious. Dahuang hall took the absolute initiative. They had a great emperor who could cover the sky with only one hand and change the rules at will. The practitioners of tianwu world had no choice but to fight against it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the most important thing at present is to see how Dahuang hall evaluates itself. Is it a broiler or a threat? If you are a broiler, you will wait for yourself to grow fat and enter the Empire. If you are a threat, you may kill yourself in advance.


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, some people gathered in Qiwu Qin mansion, and JunWan brought some land deeds for the industrial arrangement of the three emperors'' Palace by the city Lord''s mansion.


    "The real estate has been sealed by the Lord''s mansion. You can unseal it with the title deed. Of course, it can also be sold." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "You can''t sell it. If you can''t use it, you can put it first." Qin Chu says that he knows what real estate means in Zhonghuang city. It''s hard to buy every inch of land and money in Zhonghuang City, but it costs a lot to buy Qiwu Qinfu.


    "You look at the arrangement. There are not enough people around you." Jun Wan said.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. My family''s accomplishments are low and they can''t face some threats. They can''t stand the assassination and assassination of some quasi emperors." Qin Chu said helplessly that he was promoted too fast, and the people behind him couldn''t keep up with him. There was a fault.


    "Take your time, there''s always a way. It''s probably the first time in the history of Zhonghuang city that there is no one to take care of the property. Many forces and families are worried because they have no real estate. " Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan, "if you have people or ideas, we can cooperate. You can say how to cooperate."


    "Well You want me to work with you? It''s not impossible. I have to think about it. Maybe my family can cooperate with you. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Yue left. When she saw Jun Wan, she nodded and then looked at Qin Chu, "do you have time now? If you have time, go to the palace of Emperor Qin. You can go there, too! "


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded and Dahuang hall took action. Qin Huaxing and others must have some opinions.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan came to the residence of the Emperor Qin family.


    In the palace of Emperor Qin, Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun, the Supreme Master of Qin family, and Tu Feng in grey robe were seen in the early Qin Dynasty.Looking at TU Feng, although he didn''t know him, he could feel that he was a strong man.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d like to introduce you. This is the butcher of Zhonghuang city. The butcher didn''t care about the world for many years. This time, he came out." Qin Huaxing made an introduction.


    Qin Chu hugged Tu Feng and said, "Qin Chu has met his predecessors."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s sit down and talk." Tu Feng nodded to Qin Chu. This was his first close contact with him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt is here to say sorry to you. Because she is worried about the evil means of Xiong''s beheading, she told these people about the situation. After all, it''s related to the overall situation. I hope you don''t blame my aunt." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. "Qin Chu understands my aunt''s idea, and my aunt is also thinking for Qin Chu."


    "Emperor Qin''s mansion has a strategy of concealing exploration and deduction. Let''s say that we came first, and Xiong Zhan was taken away by the people in Dahuang hall. There is no doubt that the man''s cultivation is the great emperor. At present, there is only the great emperor in Dahuang hall, and the man''s words are spoken in a high voice." Qin Huaxing said.


    "This point is basically certain. The question now is whether dahuangdian will move again, and whether he will feel that the early Qin Dynasty is a threat. This is the most important point." Bai Jun said.


    Everyone looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. We all know that it is the key to solve the problem that the beginning of Qin Dynasty got the inheritance of the war palace, and nothing can happen in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "They should not do this. There are some things you may not know. Why are the deputy city leaders and elders of Zhonghuang city a selection system, and the city leaders need to be appointed as city leaders? This is because it involves a big secret. Every Zhonghuang city leader has a special ability, that is, original suppression!" Tu Feng said.

 Chapter 1354

    "What is original suppression?" Qin Huaxing looks at TU Feng.


    "There are some things that are the secrets of the masters of the wasteland cities in the past dynasties. I can''t say more about them. How can I say that if the great emperor of the great wasteland hall dares to come here recklessly, I can suppress their realm to the realm of the emperor. Of course, the price is very heavy. It''s not aimed at the great wasteland hall, it''s to maintain the stability of tianwu world." Tu Feng said.


    "Now it''s clear that the guidance of emperor Zhan and his predecessors will not be wrong. The biggest enemy of our tianwu world practitioners is Dahuang hall. If the butcher suppresses the emperor of Dahuang hall, can we fight directly and give our tianwu world practitioners a chance?" Qin Huaxing looks at TU Feng.


    Tu Feng shook his head. "As I said just now, the cost of exerting the original suppression is very serious. It is tianwu world origin that is damaged. We can''t do it once, but we don''t have a second chance. We must be cautious and fight this battle again when we are sure of it."


    "Lord, if they think that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a crisis, what should they do if they come to move the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Qin Yueli looks at TU Feng and asks.


    "I don''t think so! I can suppress this matter from the source. People in Dahuang hall know it, so they won''t overdo some things. It''s just that today''s event is really beyond our expectation. Maybe they think Xiong Jian''s future can be the great emperor! " Tu Feng said.


    Everyone was silent. Dahuang hall was too strong. We didn''t know how many emperors were stationed there, so we didn''t dare to do it easily.


    "Now in this situation, we can only accumulate strength. When the early Qin Dynasty''s cultivation reaches the perfection of the imperial realm, we can all break through together and fight a Jedi struggle. If we can fight it, it''s the best. If we can''t fight it, we can do what we should do!" After a while of silence, Qin Huaxing said.


    "At present, it can only be so. This matter is only known to a few of us present. It can no longer spread. The more it spreads, the more dangerous it is for the early Qin Dynasty." Tu Feng said.


    After the exchange, Qin Chu left the residence of Emperor Qin. Tu Feng''s appearance was quite unexpected. As for Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun standing on his side, he was very clear.


    Qin Yueli and Qin Chu left together.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt didn''t communicate with you in advance. She mainly had some worries." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    "My aunt is worried that I won''t accept it. I understand that. I don''t want to be under pressure. Qin Chu thanks her for everything she arranged for me." Qin Chu says to Qin Yueli that he understands Qin Yueli''s painstaking efforts.


    In the communication with Qin Yueli, Qin Chu returns to Qiwu Qin mansion. He knows that he still needs to seize the time to improve his strength. The great wilderness hall has exposed its fangs, and even Tu Feng''s containment is not very stable.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, we burned down the three emperors'' palace. What''s the next arrangement?" Yang Mu arrived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "To find someone to rebuild, build a large-scale elixir Pavilion, refine elixir and sell elixir are our strengths." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu gives Yang Mu a storage ring, in which is the best spirit stone.


    Yang Mu took away the storage ring, "well, I''ll help you as soon as possible."


    "It''s to help us. In addition, when you go out, you have to take a message, and you have to pay attention to safety." Qin Chu says to Yang Mu.


    Yang Mu smiles, "the three emperors palace has been pulled out. Are you worried about my safety?"


    "Look what you say. Can you not worry? You''ve been hijacked. How many rare spirit stones do they want me to give you? Let me hand over Qiwu Qin''s house and quit Zhonghuang city. I have to be honest. " Qin Chu looked at Yang Mu and said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Mu nodded, "I''m very happy to hear what you said."


    After that, Yang Mu left.


    Looking at Yang Mu''s leaving figure, Qin Chu thinks of the care Yang Mu gave him when he was in Xianwu city of Qiwu world, and the words Yang Mu said to him before his soul was injured. They evaded some things, but existence is existence.


    Yang Mu left, and early Qin came to the lake. While the wind was blowing, he began to think about whether Dahuang hall would attack him. According to Tu Feng, Dahuang hall had scruples, but if so, how could it attack the emperor? What''s in the middle of this? But he didn''t know. But anyway, there is a crisis, and strength is the key to solving the problem.


    Jun Wan came, took out the tea set, made a pot of tea, "a little pressure?"


    "Can there be less pressure? That group of bastards have already made a move. I don''t know what happened next! In addition, it''s a pity that I didn''t kill Xiong Zhan. It''s because I''m too cruel. I''ll just kill him. What can I teach him to do? " Early Qin Dynasty was a little depressed. He thought that if he killed him directly at that time, there would be no chance for the Dahuang hall to save Xiong Zhan.


    "Some things are predestined. Don''t think so much about them. Besides, it''s useless for Xiong Jian to live. He can''t jump up with you. As for his own people, no one can''t get along with you. Therefore, you are not only the quasi emperor''s overlord, but also the overlord of the emperor''s cultivation." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! It can''t be said that when you are the head of the Qin clan, the head of the white hall, and the head of the slaughtering City, they have nothing to eat? " Qin Chu said with a laugh.


    "You fool, don''t belittle yourself. They are the same level as xiongzhan. They are all perfect in the imperial realm, and they are better than xiongzhan. Do you understand that?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said."Some words can not be said, or first enhance the strength is the king, of course, the road of invincibility must go on." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan didn''t say anything more. She knew that Qin Chu didn''t want to get honor from her own people. But even so, the title of the strong emperor in the early Qin Dynasty was no problem. He was the top level. His position in the middle waste city was unshakable. The key was that Qin Chu was not good tempered. He was not used to who was with him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the city was stable, but it was not peaceful. With the collapse of an old power and the official rise of a new power, the three emperors'' palace was gone. All the real estate of the three emperors'' palace was taken by Qiwu Qin government. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the new rich of the city, and some first-class forces couldn''t shake it.


    In Tianbao Pavilion, a group of people are discussing whether it is worthwhile for Xiong to offend Qin Chuying. Some Tianbao Pavilion elders think that they abide by the rules and don''t think it''s wrong to refuse Jun Wan''s inquiry.


    "It''s true that we should abide by the rules when doing business in Tianbao Pavilion, but there are some things more important than the rules, that is, justice and the overall situation. Xiong Jian studies the netherworld iron, which is evil. Normally, we should not sell it. If we sell it, we will stand on the opposite side of justice and hurt our relationship with the early Qin Dynasty. Besides, is the overall situation not important? Judging the situation is the basis of doing business. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the situation is very big. Do you think Tianbao Pavilion is a better place to live? " The tone of Tianbao Pavilion leader is not very good. Some time ago, he closed the door and didn''t know something. When he knew something, Renault had already forbidden himself. Renault''s self prohibition was actually forced. £¬

 Chapter 1355

    The elders of Tianbao Pavilion stopped talking when the leader of Tianbao Pavilion said something, because the leader of Tianbao pavilion was telling the truth. It was also taboo to do business without judging the situation and conforming to the overall situation.


    "Tianbao Pavilion is not only my Lei family''s business, but also the business of our major families. Because of the news of Youming iron, Renault gave up his identity as the little Pavilion leader of Tianbao Pavilion, and now he is still self-sufficient. What I want to ask is, after Renault forbidden himself, did he go to Tianbao Pavilion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty Tianbao Pavilion leader asked, he is Renault''s grandfather, recent events make him very upset, he is particularly optimistic about Qin Chu, also support his grandson, now the situation is contrary to his expectations.


    "Qin Chu hasn''t been to Tianbao Pavilion, but he has visited Renault several times. What he cares about is his feelings with Renault. As for dealing with Tianbao Pavilion, he has no feelings! If the early Qin Dynasty did business, it would be a big impact on our Tianbao Pavilion. " An elder said, "despite the news from below, the original site of the three emperors palace is not a mansion, but a commercial pavilion. The early Qin Dynasty may not cooperate with us any more." Another elder of Tianbao Pavilion also spoke.


    "It''s up to you now to see what you''re going to do with this." Tianbao Pavilion Master said.


    With the exchange of the elders of Tianbao Pavilion, the result came out. Everyone''s decision was to let Renault go out of the mansion, continue to manage the affairs of Tianbao Pavilion, and repair the relationship with the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had been practicing in the coffin. On this day, the coffin vibrated, which was triggered by Qin Xiao.


    "What are you doing? I''m practicing! " After leaving the coffin, Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was practicing.


    "Renault is here, not you?" Qin Xiao was a little guilty. The main reason was that his aura was too strong at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The aura carried by the overlord level practitioners was domineering and powerful.


    After a look at Qin Xiao, Qin Chu got up and went to the reception hall of Qiwu mansion.


    In the reception hall, Qin Chu saw Renault.


    Renault was in a white robe and in good spirits.


    "Aren''t you self-sufficient?" Qin Chu sat down and asked.


    "I was originally self-restraint, also intend to precipitation some of their own, but you do not let me stop ah!" Said Renault, shaking his head.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion. How can I provoke you?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Apart from fighting with Xiong Zhan, he didn''t make any trouble with Lei family and Tianbao Pavilion!


    "I was taken out of the mansion by my family. They stopped me from self restraining and restored my identity as the leader of the little Pavilion. In fact, they also had a purpose. They wanted me to tell you that you should not face our Tianbao Pavilion." Renault opened his mouth and said that he was a businessman and straightforward man. He knew it was boring to beat around the bush with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "you Tianbao Pavilion is too philistine. You know that I built the original site of the three emperors palace into a commercial pavilion. Some of you can''t sit still."


    "Yes! I can''t sit still. " Renault nodded.


    "Aren''t they very principled? I don''t know what''s good and evil. Now tell me that? " With the teapot, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea.


    Renault shook his head helplessly. "Don''t tell them the same thing. I''ve lifted the foot ban."


    "I don''t mean to face Tianbao Pavilion. I want to build it in a big way. I just want to give them some pressure and get you out. In fact, I just want to sell some pills." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s over. They''re afraid you''ll sell everything. You only sell pills. It doesn''t affect Tianbao Pavilion. That''s what happened. Thank you for thinking about me." Renault said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t you also help me, so there''s no need to be polite between brothers. Let''s have a walk in the Jiang''s restaurant?" Qin Chu looks at Renault and asks.


    Renault laughed. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together! "


    Qin Xiao runs to shout Chu crazy sword, Qin Chu shouts tie Niu and Yang lie. As for Lin Tianxiang, he doesn''t know what to do with Ling lie. Now they are a family.


    In Dijiang family''s restaurant, Qin Chu and others got a warm reception. The manager of the restaurant is not a fool. Now who is the most popular person in Zhonghuang city? In addition, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Renault, tie Niu, and Yang Duan all represent one side of the power.


    At the same time of arranging a reception for Qin Chu, the steward of the restaurant went to inform Jiang Jie. He knew that these people were Jiang Jie''s friends.


    Jiang Jie, who got the news, sent someone to inform Feng Jiang Mian that he and Feng Jiang Mian had a better relationship. Naturally, he wanted to say hello to such a scene.


    A group of people in the Dijiang family restaurant had a hot drink.


    Before he left, Qin Chu asked Jiang Jie to make him some good wine, even to eat and drink, but also to take, so it''s just like Qin Chu.


    After leaving Dijiang restaurant, Renault said hello to Qinchu and left. He helped Qinchu for the sake of his brothers, and helped his family for the sake of loyalty and filial piety. Now he has done it.


    After returning to Qiwu Qin mansion, he continued to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is under great pressure. Xiong Zhan is still alive. Although he doesn''t know that he will form a certain relationship with Dahuang hall, he is a mortal enemy. Maybe he will encounter him at any time. In addition, the Taoist body of Tianji Taoist master is also a bomb. Although he hasn''t received inheritance and awakening, the ghost knows when it will explode.Staying in the coffin, he began to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is the foundation of cultivation, and his poor foundation affects his martial arts and unique abilities.


    Qin Yueli came back to his family, mainly to inquire about the situation. The news of the Emperor Qin family was relatively well-informed.


    "How about the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Qin Huaxing asked.


    "Steady! I have been practicing in seclusion recently. Today I just met Renault, the leader of the little Pavilion in Tianbao Pavilion. Renault is communicating with Qin Chu on behalf of Tianbao Pavilion. They are afraid of Qin Chu''s dissatisfaction! After all, Tianbao Pavilion is holding on to the news about the netherworld iron, which does not give Qin Chu face. So in the early Qin Dynasty, they were a little hairy when they built commercial pavilions on the original site of the three emperors palace. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "They didn''t do anything wrong. They should stick to the rules. The main reason is that they didn''t understand the situation. Now the early Qin Dynasty has a big fist and great influence, and they have a bad relationship with the early Qin Dynasty, which is not conducive to their development." Qin Huaxing said with a smile, he can naturally understand the mentality of Tianbao Pavilion, and now he wants to ease the relationship.


    "The last time Renault spread the news, Qin Chu naturally appreciated it. Moreover, he would not really have a problem with Tianbao Pavilion." Qin Yue left and said.


    "If you stay there, you should inform your father as soon as you have any problems. He can''t have any problems. No matter from the overall situation or from the point of view of the same origin, our Emperor Qin family should stand behind him." Qin Huaxing said.


    "There won''t be any movement in Dahuang hall, will there?" Qin Yueli said with some worry.


    Qin Huaxing was silent for a moment, "it''s hard to say. I don''t want to do it openly. What if I do it secretly? Bear chop is an unstable factor. "

 Chapter 1356

    "Father is worried. What''s the matter with Xiong Zhan?" Qin Yueli frowned.


    Qin Huaxing nodded, "Xiong Zhan is a great hidden trouble. After all, he stands at the top of our tianwu world''s practitioners and knows much more about things than ordinary practitioners. For example, the perfect practitioners of the imperial realm should not have appeared. When they touch the bottleneck, they should break through. A practitioner is pressing, so to speak, everyone is pressing, which is unreasonable."


    "But Xiong Zhan was taken away by Dahuang hall. We just wanted to kill him, but we didn''t have a chance." After listening to Qin Huaxing''s words, Qin Yue left her heart full of worries.


    "Let''s put this topic down for a while. Just pay more attention to the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. If the Dahuang hall really wants to do something hard, we can only go on. As long as the early Qin Dynasty is OK, we will turn over." Qin Huaxing said to Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yue nodded and then returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Qin Jun Wan just came back to the Liangwu Pavilion by the lake and saw the two people coming back together.


    Before Qin Yueli and JunWan, they did not dare to leave Qiwu Qinfu at the same time. They were worried that the three emperors palace would be bad for Qinchu and that Qiwu Qinfu would be attacked. Now this problem does not exist. Who dares to attack Qinchu? Who dares to attack Qiwu Qinfu? That is to seek death. Who doesn''t know the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I went to see my father. My father said something. At present, there are still some crises, mainly due to the unstable factor of bear chop." Qin Yue left and said.


    "The city master also has this worry. Let''s do some defense. It''s not possible for the great emperor level practitioners to take action, but there are other crises." Jun Wan said.


    "Well, it can only be so now." Qin Yue nodded. Everyone felt the same. The three emperors palace was pulled out, but the problem still existed.


    Qin Chu was practicing hard every day. When he was tired, he came out to have a rest. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao were the same. They were all actively promoted by Qin Chu. Not active, not active, we have a big gap, later can not play together.


    After another three months of cultivation, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mu told him that the commercial loft of the original site of the three emperors palace had been built.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drove the animal cart and Yang Mu to the original site of the three emperors palace.


    The former three emperors'' palace was burned down by a fire. It''s a ruin. Now it''s not. It''s a high circular Pavilion, but the lintel is empty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no name here. What''s your name?" Yang Mu opens mouth to ask a way.


    "Easy! What''s the name of xundange? As long as you want to look for pills, it''s right to come here. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "As an industry under your name, you still need to add a logo. Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is the best." Yang Mu gave some suggestions to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "that''s OK. Next, you deal with the things here. I''ll prepare the pills. If the pills are almost the same, I''ll start business here and earn some resources. The resource level of our seven martial arts world is too low. We need to get back some turnover from the big world to keep up with the level of our seven martial arts world practitioners. "


    Before the seven martial arts world, because the world was broken, there could not be more than Saint level practitioners. Now this restriction does not exist, but the growth of resources can not keep up with the pace. For example, when Saint King level practitioners appear, there is no Saint King level material.


    "All right!" Yang Mu nodded.


    Yang Mu stayed to deal with the affairs of Qiwu''s Danshen Pavilion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left one by one and bought a large number of low-grade materials from high-grade materials. After he returned to Qiwu''s Qin house, he began to make pills.


    Refining started from the lowest level of the first level of pills, and those who assisted in cultivation and replenished Qi and blood were refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, other people in Qiwu and Qin''s house also left the pass, which led to the uneasiness of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, what are we going to do next?" Chu crazy knife looks at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "What are we going to do? I have my plan, you must have your own plan? And don''t you have Chu''s house? What do you mean that you always stay in my Qiwu Qin''s house? " The alchemist Qin Chu takes a look at the Chu crazy Dao. He doesn''t understand what the Chu crazy Dao is.


    "You are too outspoken. It''s all brothers. What''s wrong with my practice in your mansion? As for my plan, it doesn''t matter, because the master said that Qin Xiao and I will fight behind you according to your meaning. Although we don''t understand why the master and his old people arranged this, Qin Xiao and I can only do this. " Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Why is it so arranged I think he was worried that you would be reckless and not strong enough to be killed by others. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "If you talk like this, you will have no friends." Chu crazy knife discontented to see Qin Chu one eye. You know, before the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, he was a figure walking across the territory of the emperor. Over the years, he only lost once in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. How did he become the kind of person who was easily killed in the mouth of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, it''s not as striking as you are." Qin Xiao also appeared.


    "Ha ha! Chatting is to let go of chatting. " Qin Chu said with a laugh."Yes, chatting is to let go of chatting. If you don''t want to, you can not talk to our boss." Here comes tie Niu and Yang Duan.


    "You fool, you talk a little too much." Qin Xiao took a look at tie Niu.


    Iron ox eyes a stare, big black stick son took in the hand, "who do you say? You''ve been convinced, too. What''s the bull''s air? "


    "What are you doing, making tea and drinking tea?" Qin Chu took the pills and went to wash his hands. He had to show his attitude. Otherwise, he would easily fight with Qin Xiao with tie Niu''s hot temper.


    After everyone sits down to drink tea, tie Niu still stares at Qin Xiao. He thinks that Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao go to Qiwu Qin mansion and follow Qin Chu, but they don''t have the consciousness to be younger brothers and yell at each other, which makes him unhappy.


    "Later, I''ll open the danyao Pavilion. Let''s go for a walk." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, you are so busy. Do you have time to make pills? You have to know that the various forces in this barren city are very powerful. Their thirst for the best pills is extremely crazy. There are also low-level best pills. You don''t have to refine them. " Qin Xiao opened his mouth and said that he was afraid that Qin Chu would not understand and cause trouble.


    "No! I don''t sell pills. I only trade pills. In addition, the elixir under the Saint King level is just a decoration and does not make any trade. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "To support you, there is no problem. You need to stand firm." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Chu crazy knife several people exchange time, Jun Wan came over, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, that black Luo skirt woman appeared."


    "Where is it?" Qin Chu stood up, and he wanted to touch Tianji Taoist master''s body or successor!

 Chapter 1357

    "In chafeng gorge! A spy in the city Lord''s mansion, who had received the task, saw her trace when he went to collect the materials of pills. " Jun Wan said, she has been arranged to find the whereabouts of the woman in black Luo skirt.


    Qin Chu gets on the beast cart, and JunWan follows. She is not worried about Qin Chu''s strength, but she is worried that Qin Chu''s life in the world is not good enough and she will be cheated by others.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first went to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion and gave his refined pills to Yangmu. At the same time, he told Zhukou to pay more attention to the safety of Yangmu. Then he drove the animal cart towards the crack wind gorge.


    "The crack wind gorge, with natural vigorous wind, is the place for the practitioners of the unique wind attribute. You can say that the woman in the black skirt is probably going to practice the unique learning." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t know about her, but judging from her breath, she is related to something." Qin Chu said.


    "We have to take it. The threat from Dahuang hall is big enough to prevent any more mistakes." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded. He was anxious to solve the problem that the woman in black Luo skirt didn''t want to get involved with Dahuang hall.


    According to the inference of the early Qin Dynasty, the woman in the black Luo skirt must be related to the Taoist master Tianji, who is one of the rulers of the Dahuang hall. Once the woman in the black Luo skirt wakes up and knows that she is the same person as the Dahuang hall, it is a trouble. The early Qin Dynasty wants to solve the hidden danger before this.


    "I support you. If you encounter direct killing, you will be the last to suffer!" Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu smiles, "are you afraid that I have wronged the good man?"


    "No! I believe you are a person. Moreover, for the sake of the overall situation, even if there is deviation, you have to recognize it. " Jun Wan said.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan, "no matter from the overall situation or from a personal point of view, I have to deal with this matter. When I see her, I will make sure carefully that if she is a Taoist, then she must be beheaded; if she is a descendant, then the cultivation will be abandoned."


    "You are very rational. If you are a descendant, it is true that you will not die of sin, but you have gone the wrong way. I can understand what you said to do for the sake of the overall situation, but what do you say to deal with it from a personal point of view? " Jun Wan recalled that there were some other meanings in the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu made a pot of tea. "I''m from a small world. In a small world, I got the biggest chance on the road of cultivation. The one who gave me this chance was a strong man, but he was hurt by Tianji Taoist master. At that time, I made a promise in my heart. I didn''t have a chance. If I had a chance, I must get justice for him."


    "So, you and Tianji Taoist master had a grudge before?" Jun Wan''s face was full of surprise.


    "This sinister woman, because her disciples were gifted and had a great adventure, first she poisoned her wine, then she attacked her disciples and cut off their hands. Then she besieged with a group of people and led to the fall of his disciples. By chance, I saw the ghost of his disciples and knew these things." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s so mean. How cruel a woman can do it?" The island gentleman Wan feels that the woman on her face is full of shame.


    Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Jun Wan, "so, no matter from the overall situation, or from a personal standpoint, I have to touch with Tianji Taoist master."


    "This bitch, there is no bottom line. If you can take her, give her ten big men." Jun Wan said hatefully.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the tea in his mouth gushed out, "is this what you said, vice Lord of the city?"


    "What''s the matter with that? The bad female practitioners with bad conduct have been abandoned and many of them have been thrown into the flower house. One purpose is to punish them, and the other is to warn them. " Jun Wan said.


    "What about the man''s bad conduct?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Discard your accomplishments, and then castrate and show them to the public. You didn''t come to Zhonghuang city for a short time, so you didn''t meet such a situation!" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I met a lot of trash people, didn''t I?" Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu asked.


    "The nature is different. Gong can be overbearing, domineering and arrogant, but his usual behavior is not infamous. He dares to rob people''s women and commit lust and caution?" Jun Wan smiles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. The world is the world, and there are still some rules.


    On the way, Qin Chu and Jun Wan talked about the industry of the three emperors'' palace. Jun Wan''s people could manage it and give Qin Chu a certain proportion of cooperation, that is, Qin Chu''s real estate and Jun Wan''s family.


    "In terms of honesty, you can rest assured that our family can stand on both character and humanity. If we should take what we should take, we will not touch what we should not." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "No problem." Qin Chu said.


    During the communication, the two people in the early Qin Dynasty marched towards the crack wind gorge. This time, they must take down the woman in the black Luo skirt.


    Chafeng gorge is far away from Zhonghuang city. It goes on day and night, and it takes five days for the early Qin Dynasty and JunWan to arrive.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after collecting the animal chariot, he and Jun Wan went to the crack wind gorge.Linglie wind, Qin early and Jun Wan in the wind ahead.


    Being blown by the wind, Jun Wan''s light blue skirt clings to his body and becomes a beautiful scenery.


    "What are you looking at? Go back to your house." Jun Wan, who was flying in front of him, turned back and glared at Qin Chu, because she felt Qin Chu''s eyes.


    "Ha ha! This is unreasonable. If you don''t show it to others, isn''t the figure meaningless? Good and bad are contrasted. " Qin Chu said.


    "Who''s going to divide it? If you look directly at your home, it''s OK. If you look at other people''s, it''s not appropriate! " Jun Wan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t refute Jun Wan''s words any more. His words were also reasonable. He didn''t think it was appropriate for him to look at them in the back. As for those who looked straight, he didn''t really have them. He just appreciated them a little.


    It''s also human nature to look at beautiful things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he speeded up and flew side by side with Jun Wan towards the crack wind gorge.


    At this time, in a cave in the chafeng gorge, there were several people in black sitting on their knees. One of them was a woman in a black skirt.


    "Elders, that Qin Chu is my potential threat. He also feels this. I deliberately show my whereabouts. He must come here. This time, he will kill him by using the strong wind array." Said the woman in the black skirt.


    "We''re going to kill some of the dangerous guys in Zhonghuang city one by one, so that we can take charge of Zhonghuang city." An old man said.


    "After solving this problem in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s easy to say anything else." Said the woman in the black skirt.

 Chapter 1358

    "We liuyunzong came out from the small world and went to the big world to endure for thousands of years in order to gain the domination of tianwu big world. Now the Qi Movement and Qi mechanism of tianwu big world are in chaos, so it''s our chance." The woman in the black skirt spoke.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. As long as they come, they will die here." An old man said.


    The woman in the black skirt nodded, "he has a sense of crisis to my demon Qing, his feeling is right, because of this, he will fall here."


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan approached toward the crack wind gorge.


    The vigorous wind is very strong. At the periphery of the crack wind gorge, Qin Chu and Jun Wan met some practitioners who practice the wind. As they went deeper, they became some practitioners who practice the wind, and they couldn''t get in. The main reason is that the vigorous wind is too strong.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, be careful. This is the natural wind source. If she is a practitioner majoring in wind attribute, she has a great advantage here." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I also have a research on the attribute of wind."


    With the advance, the strong wind became stronger and stronger. Qin Chu and Jun Wan lowered their flying altitude and slowly went deep into the chafeng gorge.


    The demon Qing, who stayed in the deep of the crack wind gorge, vibrated. "Our people have found them, elders. Now hurry to the base area of the Gangfeng array, and use the howling as the signal to stimulate the array."


    After hearing Yao Qing''s words, several old men in black robes left the cave and went to the base area of the Gangfeng array. They knew that Yao Qing had arranged people in the crack wind gorge. When the target appeared, the spy would crush Yao Qing''s message crystal.


    Qin Chu and Jun WAN are marching towards the crack wind gorge. In the process of marching, they are also bickering all the way, not for anything else, just for Jun Wan''s Luo skirt has been sticking on the delicate body. When Qin Chu''s eyes move, Jun Wan will say something to Qin Chu.


    "Jun, Vice City Master, do I have to move forward with my eyes closed or blindfolded?" Qin Chu is very helpless, who can guarantee his eyes do not float.


    "You have a lot of bad deeds. You are not married to a wife. If you are pure in nature, what will happen? You are only a few decades old. When you are hundreds of years old or thousands of years old, you are still very good? " Jun Wan said.


    "I didn''t chat like you. I married four wives, but they all fell in love and had nothing to do with beauty." Qin Chu opens his mouth to explain that he can''t pick up JunWan''s big hat. Why is his nature impure? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t do anything angry.


    "Is that persuasive? I don''t believe it Jun Wan smiles.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. People didn''t believe him. What else could he say?


    With the deepening, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty and JunWan spread in all directions. According to the estimation of cultivation, the woman in the black skirt is the cultivation of the emperor''s territory, and should be in the front area.


    After another quarter of an hour, Qin Chu and Jun Wan saw the woman in black Luo skirt, that is, Yao Qing.


    "You''ve really come, and you''ve brought a funerary with you. It''s not lonely for you to be buried with such a woman." The demon Qing who sits cross knee stands up.


    Qin Chu''s heart was shocked. From the words of Yaoqing, we can see that Yaoqing was prepared and waiting for them to come.


    "Don''t you introduce yourself?" The beginning of Qin opened his mouth, and he would like to see what the demon Qing had.


    "Good! Then I''ll introduce myself. I''m the little leader of Liuyun sect, Yaoqing! You may not know about liuyunzong, but now I can tell you something. We liuyunzong have been dormant for thousands of years and have not been exposed in front of people, so that we can make a big splash. Some of the so-called top forces, such as the Emperor Qin family, the emperor wind family, the Royal sword family and Beihai gate, are not enough to see in front of liuyunzong. Let''s start! " With the words finished, Yaoqing began to howl. With the long howling, the vigorous wind, which had been blowing outside, changed its direction. After that, the Dragon occupied the tiger and formed the vigorous wind array, which wrapped the early Qin Dynasty and JunWan.


    Qin Chu''s left hand stretched out and pulled Jun Wan behind him. Then the eight series field broke out and Jun Wan was protected in the field. Then the green spirit sword was grasped in his hand. At the moment, he didn''t know that Yaoqing was on guard and prepared a big move to wait for him here.


    The vigorous wind formation took shape, and the early Qin Dynasty also noticed the five subordinates of Yaoqing Five strong people in the imperial realm!


    It''s not easy to judge the peak and perfection of the imperial realm intuitively, because the cultivation realm is similar. Only when you fight can you show different attack powers.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we will retreat!" JunWan felt bad. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she saw five strong men in the imperial realm. How could she not see them? She knew that she had been calculated. She provided the news to Qin Chu, which was tantamount to harming Qin Chu.


    "If you can''t resist, don''t resist the power of my soul." The beginning of Qin Dynasty reminds Jun Wan that he has silver star ring and sky burial coffin. He can protect Jun Wan when the key time is. He is not afraid of it. He has eight series body protection, Emperor Wu Tiangang armor and the body in the middle of the Empire, so he won''t be hurt easily.


    "Good!" Jun Wan nodded. She had absolute trust in the early Qin Dynasty. In the past, absolute trust was the premise for her to practice in the coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Jun Wan, the Gang Feng battle began to attack. Qin Chu threw out the coffin with his left hand to suppress the Gang Feng in his own area, and then the Qing Ling sword cut out, because the demon Qing had already attacked.When the battle started, Qin Chu fell into a passive position, because he was not only attacked by the demon Qing, but also by the five peak practitioners of the imperial realm. They used the vigorous wind array to suppress Qin Chu, and then joined hands to attack. Qin Chu was under great pressure, and Jun Wan only resisted one of them.


    Under the crisis, the early Qin summoned the fighting body and the flame energy body to resist the attack of the other party.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that he was in a crisis, and the deployment of Yaoqing was too fierce. He arranged the vigorous wind array in the crack wind gorge, and was presided over by the top five emperors. This was a situation of killing.


    Under the cover of the coffin, Qin Chu and Jun Wan blocked each other''s attack, and the situation was precarious.


    Zhuxian sword suppresses Yaoqing''s attack. Qin Chu retreats with Jun Wan and fights in the Gangfeng array. He can''t win or carry it.


    "Qin Chu, I''m sorry!" Jun Wan''s arm was filled with sword Qi and blood. She knew that there was a falling crisis today. The other party wanted Qin Chu''s life. She was by the way. Of course, she was also the other party''s accomplice.


    "Don''t say that. They want to kill us. It''s not that easy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body moved sideways, blocking an attack for Jun Wan. His robe was cut and blood flowed.


    Normally speaking, early Qin shouldn''t be injured. The main reason is that his eight series field released a large range, and he had to fight against the vigorous wind. In addition, he didn''t want to spend a lot of money, so he didn''t use the emperor''s Tiangang armor.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s blood, Jun Wan''s face became cold, "not bad! If you want to kill us, you have to pay the price. I''ll open the way. "


    With that, Jun Wan rushes out of the field of early Qin Dynasty and rushes towards the vigorous wind. She wants to find a way out for early Qin Dynasty.


    "Go back!" Two old men in black join hands to strike Jun Wan upside down, and the demon Qing cuts Jun Wan upside down with a sword.


    With a wave of his left hand, Qin Chu grabs Jun Wan back, but unexpectedly, Jun Wan''s veil falls off.

 Chapter 1359

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the rosefinch captured the sky claw too quickly. He grabbed JunWan''s body and pulled towards his field. In this process, the veil tie at the back of JunWan''s head was cut off by the vigorous wind.


    A white and cool face appeared in front of Qin Chu.


    "Son of a bitch!" Jun Wan opened his mouth to scold a, at this time she has violated the rules of the family, her family unmarried woman can''t show her face in front of people.


    "Calm down, hold on, don''t rush out!" Qin Chu began to shout. He was worried that Jun Wan would be excited and rush out again. Without the protection of his field and burial coffin, Jun Wan''s defense couldn''t stand it at all. The vigorous wind array and the five emperors'' peak attack were too strong.


    After listening to the shouts of the early Qin Dynasty, JunWan''s mood is more stable, assisting the early Qin Dynasty to carry the attack..


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was retreating under pressure. He couldn''t fight with others in the Gangfeng formation. Obviously, he couldn''t fight. Six of them were in control of the formation, almost as one with the formation. His attack was useless.


    As soon as Qin Chu retreated, the other side intercepted him. How could they let Qin Chu run away? Today is the final game against Qin Chu.


    Because he had to use his field to resist the pressure of the vigorous wind array and was afraid of a protracted battle, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to consume too much, so he did not support the emperor''s Tiangang armor. In this case, he had to resist some attacks for JunWan, so he could not resist them. His body was constantly injured, but it was not serious. His body in the middle stage of the Empire could be ignored, even if he was injured Flesh and blood injuries, but the scene is terrible, white robes have been red with blood.


    Find out the intention of the early Qin Dynasty. The five emperors of Liuyun sect are at the top of their realm and try their best to intercept the early Qin Dynasty. For them, it''s enough to stop the early Qin Dynasty. The consumption of the vigorous wind array can kill the early Qin Dynasty. This is the source of the wind. It doesn''t take long for the vigorous wind array to annihilate a cultivator of the imperial realm.


    The confrontation began. The emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body all attacked towards the way out. He had to open the way out.


    The collision of energy became fierce, and the attack of early Qin Dynasty was fierce. Several people intercepted by liuyunzong also tried their best.


    "Soul attack!" The demon Qing opens mouth to shout a, today she won''t let Qin Chu go.


    "Don''t resist!" It reminds Jun Wan that in the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul trembled, and the door of the coffin above his head was wide open. Once absorbed, Jun Wan was sucked into the coffin.


    Protect Jun Wan, Qin early with demon Qing several people hard shake, as for the soul attack, he ignored, immortal scroll of tremor, will demon Qing several people''s soul attack all offset.


    The scroll of immortality is a secret soul treasure that surpasses the level of the great emperor. It can''t be broken by a few peak practitioners of the imperial realm.


    Several soul secrets attacked at the same time, but they couldn''t kill the spirit sea in the early Qin Dynasty. This shocked Yaoqing. How strong soul defense is needed to achieve this? But Qin Chu did it!


    "Kill his flame energy body first!" Unable to break the original soul defense of the early Qin Dynasty, the demon Qing yelled and locked the soul attack targets of LiuYun Sect on the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no separate body, the original body, the battle separate body, and the flame energy body. They attacked an elder of Liuyun sect at the same time.


    Because the distance is too close, the liuyunzong elder, who was watched by Qin Chu, didn''t escape. He was pierced by several sword Qi of Qin Chu and hurt one!


    Regardless of the sword Qi in his body, in the early Qin Dynasty, the master and the battle separated magic spirit chopper killed another elder of Liuyun sect. Then the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi burst out and killed the emperor elder who had been killed by magic spirit chopper.


    Vicissitudes, ancient, magnificent, the emergence of all the atmosphere, through the vigorous wind array, will be trapped in the dreamland of liuyunzong emperor territory elder''s Dantian through.


    Get rid of it!


    There''s no killing, but the early Qin Dynasty abandoned the elder of Liuyun sect. The elixir field is gone. What''s the use of living? It''s not so easy to recover. It''s impossible without genius. In the future, we will bully the weak by relying on the power of realm and soul.


    "Back off!" The demon Qing opens mouth to shout a, have no Dan Tian vitality, in addition to burning the way rhyme to explode, is no use.


    Demon Qing knew that she underestimated Qin Chu. Soul attack had no effect on Qin Chu, and it had no effect on flame energy body.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the soul of the flame energy body, the stone pith fire, was integrated into the energy body. Those soul treasures that attacked the head of his flame energy body directly passed through his head, and there was no damage.


    "Kill The demon Qing Jiao roared and took people to attack Qin Chu Ben Zun. Regardless of Qin Chu''s fighting body and fire energy body, kill Qin Chu Ben Zun, then the problem is solved.


    The crisis of the early Qin Dynasty came. Yaoqing and the four peak practitioners of the imperial realm besieged him. With the suppression of the vigorous wind array, he couldn''t bear it. His body was constantly injured, and his left shoulder was pierced by Yaoqing''s sword.


    Jun Wan in the coffin was familiar with the spirit of the coffin, so she could find out the situation outside and wanted to go out. But without the order of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the coffin didn''t let go. It was useless for her to tremble and bury the coffin.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still fighting against the strong wind. He was looking for an opportunity. He didn''t use the Zhenwu stele. He wanted to rush to the edge of the strong wind and break the blockade by surprise.The battle is very fierce. The vigorous wind is rolling in disorder, and the sword Qi and the sword are shooting everywhere. The practitioners who practice in the crack wind gorge are confused. They have never seen such a fierce battle, and the cracks in the space have been broken out.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let me go out and die in battle, that''s also a death in battle!" Buried in the coffin, Jun Wan did not toss, but shed tears. She could see the war situation outside. The injuries in the early Qin Dynasty were more and more serious, and she could not bear them for long! The main reason is that the field in the early Qin Dynasty can not be used for fighting, but for fighting against the strong wind.


    It''s a magic spirit chopping blade. There''s no sword Qi in the holy bone. It''s another killing move in the early Qin Dynasty.


    This time, Qin Chu didn''t cause serious damage, but he wiped out the right shoulder and right arm of an emperor territory elder of Liuyun sect, and one third of his body''s blood was lost. This is because other people shook his body away, otherwise this guy would be killed by Qin Chu''s Shenggu wusheng sword Qi.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can''t stand it any longer. It''s useless for you to be outstanding. You don''t just rely on bravery to get along with the world." Yaoqing can see that the atmosphere of the early Qin Dynasty has declined, and the cultivation realm of the early Qin Dynasty is the same as her, but the realm and strength of the top elders of Liuyun sect are much better than those of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Can''t stand it? That''s not necessarily true. Give it back! " At the same time, he controlled the burial coffin to collide with the back of the sword. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the Zhenwu stele appeared in his hand.


    "You can''t go!" The demon Qing didn''t manage to bury the coffin, but intercepted the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Then try it!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the immortal energy poured into the Zhenwu stele and smashed it towards the demon Qing.


    If you don''t hide, you must carry it hard. If you hide, the strong wind will break!

 Chapter 1360

    Zhenwu tablet appeared, the space began to tremble, we must know that Zhenwu stele is the source of treasure, or the essence of a big world burned by the fire of heaven.


    Yaoqing''s face changed, and she found that she couldn''t carry the Zhenwu stele hard. If she carried the stele hard, she would be badly hurt.


    Demon Qing retreated. Out of instinct, she chose to avoid danger.


    The demon Qing didn''t carry it hard. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Zhenwu stele roared past and blew directly at the edge of the Gangfeng array.


    Bang!


    A burst of sound came out, and the vigorous wind array broke. Under the impact of Zhenwu stele, the vigorous wind array collapsed. The originally violent vigorous wind array turned into the sputtering energy and impacted on all sides.


    At the same time, Qin Chu took back the battle body and the flame energy body. After taking back the body, Qin Chu grabbed the Zhenwu stele with his left hand, suppressed it with his left hand, restrained the vigorous wind energy, and then rushed to the outside of the vigorous wind array.


    The collapse of the vigorous wind array and the energy splashed violently have all shaken back the four peak practitioners of the emperor''s realm of Yaoqing and liuyunzong. What has not been affected is Jun Wan who was buried in the coffin and sent out of the vigorous wind array.


    In the coffin, Jun Wan can see these clearly. She has given up the impact on the coffin, because she knows that the early Qin Dynasty is protecting her and will not let her out.


    Looking at the collapse of the wind array, Jun Wan had no tears in her eyes, full of cold and killing intention. Her hands had been bleeding, her nails had fallen into the palm of her hand, and her heart was cold, because the early Qin Dynasty was still in the collapse of the wind array, and her hope of survival was very slim.


    When you see Qin Chu rushing out of the fierce wind energy, Jun Wan''s eyes are full of cold and killing intention. He moves again. With expectation and hope, Qin Chu is still alive!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the Zhenwu stele was recovered, the eight systems protected their bodies and used the fire plume body method to catch up with the burial coffin. One false grasp caught the burial coffin in his hand and rushed to the outside of the crack wind gorge. His energy, body energy and soul energy all had a huge consumption. He could not fight any more, and if he was entangled again, he would easily fall.


    Yaoqing and the other elders of Liuyun sect wanted to pursue the early Qin Dynasty, but they couldn''t. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were eight systems to protect the body, and Zhenwu stele was suppressed. The impact was limited, but they were different. They were all injured by the impact of the strong wind, and their Qi and blood were unstable, so they could not catch up with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After rushing out of the cleft wind gorge, the early Qin Dynasty released Jun Wan from the coffin, "take me on my way, find a safe place, and I''ll heal first!"


    After that, Qin Chu took back the coffin and entered the silver star ring, which was floating in front of Jun Wan.


    Holding the ring of silver star, JunWan draws an arc and disappears in the crack wind gorge. She knows that she must leave quickly. The other party''s ambush this time is a great effort. Although the vigorous wind array is broken, she and Qin Chu can''t bear it. Qin Chu has been injured and has a big consumption. She can meet one of the other party''s, but even if the other party is abandoned by Qin Chu There are five more!


    However, Jun Wan had confidence to run away, because the other party''s state was not as good as her. Qin Chu had been protecting her in the battle. She was just cut by a sword Qi. She didn''t have much consumption, and she was impacted by the fierce wind array, so her state was full.


    After entering the silver star ring, the early Qin Dynasty took the healing medicine, Dijing Qixue pill, Diyuan pill and Diling pill, and began to recover in an all-round way. In this battle, he consumed too much energy, energy of soul and body. Now he has no combat power. If he wants to fight again, he can only burn blood essence and Tao rhyme.


    In the cleft wind gorge, the bleeding demon Qing at the corner of his mouth waves a sword to cut the rocks in the cleft wind gorge to pieces, and then begins to pursue with people!


    When Jun Wan flies out of the exploration range of soul power, Yaoqing knows that this time he fails. Jun Wan is in a lossless state, so they don''t have to chase him.


    Thanks to Kui, the game of killing was run away by Qin Chu, which made Yaoqing very angry. She was angry that she retired at the critical moment. If she didn''t, she would be injured by the Zhenwu stele of Qin Chu, but Qin Chu couldn''t run away. She saw that Qin Chu''s state was not good. The last blow just now also consumed most of Qin Chu''s strength.


    Full flight for an hour, feel consumption some big, Jun Wan just stop body, then vibrated Silver Star ring.


    Feeling the shock of the silver star ring, Qin Chu''s soul pulled Jun Wan into the silver star ring. Qin Chu knew that he was safe, but he tried his best to recover himself.


    Looking at Qin Chu with blood all over her body, Jun Wan couldn''t say what he wanted to say. She knew that Qin Chu was cheated by her this time, and it was because of her serious injury.


    Exhaled a breath, Jun Wan also meditation recovery, her arm injury is trauma, just full speed flight for an hour, consumption is a little big.


    Qin Chu was recovering and healing at the same time. His serious injury was a wound in his left chest near his shoulder, which was pierced by Yaoqing''s long sword. The energy left by Yaoqing wanted to destroy Qin Chu''s body, but it was controlled by Qin Chu. Now Qin Chu is fully recovered, so there is no needle to deal with a wound.Two hours later, Jun Wan completely recovered. Looking at Qin Chu, her eyes were floating.


    Qin Chu also stood up, his consumption is completely recovered, the rest of the injury, can slowly.


    "Make a pot of tea, I''ll wash it first!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty disappeared in front of Jun Wan''s eyes. His robes were tattered and full of blood. He could not see the original color. Now he had to deal with it.


    In the water source area of the silver star ring, Qin Chu washed and changed into a clean robe. Then he returned to Jun Wan''s resting place. Jun Wan also made a pot of tea.


    "How are you now?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu moved his eyes and said, "I don''t think others are very good. You''d better wear the gauze."


    "Wear a fart, isn''t it already seen by you?" Jun Wan glared at Qin Chu.


    "I don''t think I saw it, but it''s beautiful." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Go away! You are still not seriously injured. You can tell this kind of joke! " Jun Wan didn''t say well.


    Holding the teapot, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea. "Liuyunzong is very strong, and they really want to kill us."


    "I really want to kill you. I''m just passing by. I''m sorry that I provided you with false information and nearly killed you. Are you really OK?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu. She clearly remembers how many attacks Qin Chu resisted for her, because every time he resisted her attack, he used his body.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s only one serious problem. It''s made by the demon Qing. I''ll solve it later." Qin Chu looked at the top of his left chest, where there was a mess of energy, which had been controlled by the energy of his immortal sword.


    "If it''s not serious! Then why did you lock me up? Is it better for me to watch you fight alone? " Jun Wan came forward to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1361

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused. He didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly dodged. But JunWan wanted to beat him. How could he escape when he couldn''t fight back? You can only be beaten.


    After being hit a few times, Jun Wan''s fist hit the top of Qin Chu''s left chest.


    Hit on the wound, pain on the heart, Qin Chu can only hold Jun Wan, "don''t fight!"


    Jun Wan, who was hugged by Qin Chu and pasted in front of him, saw that Qin Chu''s robes were gradually red with blood.


    "Let me go!" Jun Wan anxiously pushed Qin Chu.


    "No! At that time, it was very difficult for you to resist the soul attack of so many people. I could only take you into the coffin. " Qin Chu didn''t let go. He didn''t understand what happened to Jun Wan. How could he be so irritable and shut him in the coffin for her safety?


    "Release me, your wound is bleeding." Jun Wan said.


    Hearing what Jun Wan said, Qin Chu released his arms holding Jun Wan.


    "Sit down and I''ll look at the wound for you!" Jun Wan, who took a step back, looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Taking out a chair, Qin Chu sat down and untied his robe.


    Opened Qin Chu''s underwear, Jun Wan saw Qin Chu that some blackened, as well as the energy to touch the wound.


    "How could that be?" Jun Wan frowned.


    "That demon Qing''s energy is special, so it''s hard to recover. I''ll study it later." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan took out a new Luo skirt and tore it open to help Qin Chu bandage it.


    Jun Wan helped to bandage the wound, and Qin Chu changed a robe.


    "They don''t think they''ll chase us. Let''s go back to Zhonghuang city first, and then we''ll find a way." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "I want to go back and have a look. Those guys are not in good condition, especially the guy whose arm was cut off by Wu Sheng''s sword Qi. I crouch at the entrance of crack wind gorge and kill him when I have a chance." Qin Chu said.


    "No! There are too many of them, and they are all at the top of the Empire. After they recover, it''s hard for us to run away with speed! This time I was able to run away because I was in good condition, and they were injured by the impact of the vigorous wind array, plus consumption, they couldn''t catch up with me Jun Wan didn''t agree with Qin Chu.


    After hearing Jun Wan''s words, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. Although he was a little unwilling, he couldn''t insist on it. After all, the risk was really big. He couldn''t take Jun wan to risk, and the other side was really strong.


    Qin Wan''s energy can''t get rid of him.


    Once again, Jun Wan''s attitude is better, because Qin Chu is OK. If Qin Chu has an accident, she feels that she will always live in the shadow and never be able to face something. Even if the storm is over, some scenes still emerge in Jun Wan''s mind. Every time Qin Chu blocks her, it is a splash of blood. The scene is very shocking and real.


    Jun Wan has been on his way for a day, and is out of the dangerous area. Qin Chu releases the beast car, and he and Jun Wan stay in the beast car.


    "How are you doing with the injury?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''ve disposed of part of the alien energy. It will take a few days to completely solve it, but it doesn''t affect the fighting." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s good, or I can''t get through it." Jun Wan said, she thought Qin Chu''s state was ok, except that his face was a little pale, there was no other problem.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. This time we made a mistake, but we also saw the strength of the other side. The strength of the other side is really strong. Just showing the tip of the iceberg, we reached the top of five imperial realms." Early Qin sighed.


    "Never mind! It''s not enough that they want to shake the major forces in our wasteland city. " Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. He knew that Yaoqing was a threat, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Talk about the veil." Seeing Qin Chu''s silent thinking, Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu turned to look out of the car window, "I haven''t looked at you directly these two days. You''ll be finished wearing the gauze. Besides, it''s not me who pulled it down, it''s you who dropped it."


    "You''re cruel enough. I won''t wear the veil any more." Jun Wan snorted coldly.


    "No, but it''s a pity. I think you wearing the veil can definitely give you a shock and surprise for the future man. " Qin Chu turned his head, Jun Wan didn''t want to wear the veil, so he didn''t have to avoid it.


    "You damned smelly man, I want to strangle you now." Jun Wan''s eyes were full of anger, mainly because the sarcastic remarks of the early Qin Dynasty were very exciting.


    Qin Chu laughs, "this time I''ve got a life. I was almost killed by someone else. Please let me go!"


    "What was the last thing you did? The power is so powerful that it directly collapses the vigorous wind array. Why didn''t you use it long ago? " Jun Wan thought of the situation of Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The inscriptions on the outside of the palace are what I got after the birth of the palace. Why did I use them in advance? Do you think it''s good for me to cast in the central area of the vigorous wind array? If it doesn''t work, I''ll die in it. " After seeing Jun Wan for a moment, Qin Chu says, he thinks that sometimes, women have big breasts and no brains.Jun Wan nodded, "you have a point. When you rush to the edge of the vigorous wind array, you can get the maximum effect, and you have done it. In addition, in this war, you also abandoned an imperial peak. You earned it. I owe you my life. "


    "What do you owe me? We came out together. Naturally, I want to protect your safety. Don''t think too much about it. It will hurt you so much. " Qin Chu corrected Jun Wan''s words.


    Jun Wan didn''t take Qin Chu''s words again. In a word, this time she came out, it had a great impact on her heart. In addition to the veil falling, her heart was also shocked. She couldn''t get rid of the blood splashing on Qin Chu''s body.


    It took four days for the cart to get on the road. When it was close to Zhonghuang City, the injury in the early Qin Dynasty was completely recovered.


    "Finally recovered, this sword is very evil." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arranged his clothes.


    "The main reason is that the body of the long sword has hit you. Her energy can drive straight in. If it''s just sword Qi, it won''t have such great power. You have eight series domain protection. It''s estimated that she can''t hurt you." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "there is another problem that can''t be ignored, that is, her cultivation is promoted. When zhanhuangdian was born, she was the peak of quasi imperial realm just like me. I''m in the middle of imperial realm now, and her cultivation is also in the middle of imperial realm. My fast cultivation is assisted by the burial coffin and the supply of pills. What about her? She also has some means that we don''t know. I think she is a threat. That''s right. Yaoqing, liuyunzong It''s OK to check it when you go back! "


    "Some things need to be solved. Talk about the veil." Qin Wan took a look.

 Chapter 1362

    "What''s the matter with the veil?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little tangled. JunWan''s veil was not false, but it was not taken off by him.


    "My veil is off. I''ve broken the rules of my family." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu''s face was full of helplessness, "don''t do so well? At that time, in the wind, they didn''t notice your appearance, neither did I


    "Are you kidding me? They didn''t see it. I believe it, but what about you? Can you say that you didn''t see it? " Jun Wan despised Qin Chu, because Qin Chu was deceiving himself.


    "When I don''t see it, can''t I?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little tangled. It was really irritating. He didn''t mean to see it.


    Jun Wan shook his head. "It''s not an invisible problem. Some things can''t be avoided. After all, I have to carry something, because it involves an ancient curse on our family. Forget it, that''s it!"


    "What curse?" Qin Chu began to ask, he knew the problem was not simple.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m so upset!" Jun Wan closed his eyes.


    It took half a day for the cart to move forward. Qin Chu and Jun Wan went back to Zhonghuang city.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you go back first. I''ll go back to my residence and be quiet. Then I''ll arrange the family members to connect with your housekeeper." To the city, Jun Wan said to the beginning of Qin.


    Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu hesitated, "you''d better put on the veil?"


    Regardless of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan released the animal car, entered the animal car and left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to qiwuqin''s house. Qiwuqin''s house became lively, and some closed people came out.


    After seeing the departure of Qin Yue, Qin Chu said about the situation this time.


    "What do you mean, the other side''s five imperial peaks?" Qin Yueli''s face was full of shock.


    "To be exact, it''s the limit of the three emperors and the peak of the two emperors. They almost can''t come back." Qin Chu said.


    "Jun Wan, how did she get the information? It''s a burying pit Qin Yueli was a little dissatisfied because it was a big crisis. It was reasonable to say that JunWan''s experience should be avoided.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "this can''t blame her, she is also injured, I am very grateful to her, not she ran back with me, I died there."


    "She''s hurt? Then I''ll go and see her, and see my father and the Lord of the city by the way, and talk about this time. " Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Yue left. Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and thought about things while drinking. He had never heard of liuyunzong, but he had been dormant for thousands of years. This is certainly not simple. That is to say, the development of Yaoqing is not short, but there is no entanglement with Dahuang hall. This is good news for Qin Chu. The last thing he wants to see is the entanglement between Yaoqing and Dahuang hall, So it''s a big problem for him.


    In JunWan''s mansion, Qin Yueli saw JunWan.


    Noting that Jun Wan didn''t wear a veil, Qin Yueli was shocked, "Jun Wan, where''s your veil?"


    "Ah! This trip is a tragedy for me. " Jun Wan gave a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    "It''s because I got the wrong information. I can''t say it''s wrong. I didn''t expect that the other side would make such a big lineup. In order to protect me from injury, Qin Chu owed him his life." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Yueli was silent for a moment. "I started to feel a little excited. I really think you made a mistake. But now I think about it carefully. People have mental calculation but they don''t care. They make such a large lineup. Who is it? Everyone will be hit. Don''t think too much. If there is a problem, we will solve it. Liuyunzong This needs to be checked. It''s certainly not easy for them to make so many strong men in one ambush. "


    "It''s not easy! The limit of three emperors'' territory and the peak of two emperors'' territory, but one of them was abandoned by the early Qin Dynasty, so it is estimated that it will not be able to stir up. " Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.


    "And your veil, why not?" Qin Yueli''s topic, once again returned to the issue of veil, the main reason is that Jun Wan without face is too amazing to avoid.


    "When we fight, we are cut off by the vigorous wind. Shall we not talk about it?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Yue Li and said.


    Qin Yue nodded, "I know, you don''t blame yourself, you and Qin Chu are not safe back!"


    After chatting with Jun Wan for a while, Qin Yue left. She felt that Jun Wan had a lot of things on her mind. Jun Wan didn''t want to talk about it, and she couldn''t chase after it. That''s not appropriate. Everyone should respect each other.


    In the residence of Emperor Qin''s family, Qin Yueli told Qin Huaxing, Tu Feng and Bai Jun what had happened.


    "The limit of three emperors'' realm and the peak of two emperors'' realm. What''s the ghost situation?" Bai Jun''s face was full of shock. In Zhonghuang Qingtian, no one had two practitioners of the extreme level of the Empire.


    "I don''t know. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were lucky to be able to return safely this time." Qin Yue left and said that she was afraid of analyzing some things. As soon as she analyzed them, she thought of the horror. The cleft wind gorge was a final victory. It was very difficult for Qin Chu and Jun wan to come back alive."It seems that we have to be careful." Qin Huaxing said.


    "Liuyun sect, dormant for thousands of years Thousands of years ago, there was a relatively strong small world, called Liuyun world. It had a conflict with tianwu world and entered into our tianwu world. I''ll go back to check the classics and see if there are any traces. " Tu Feng said.


    Staying in Qiwu Qin mansion, while meditating and thinking, he knows that tianwu world is not peaceful. Before Liuyun sect was dormant, but after the ambush failed, the news leaked, so there is no need to hibernate again, and he will definitely make a strong appearance.


    Qin Chu also thought about the battle a few days ago. He felt that his battle was not a problem. His embarrassment was not due to tactical problems, but because the weather, time and land were not on his side. His cooperation with Jun Wan was not a problem. He was involved in human peace, or he would have to lie in the chafeng gorge.


    Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is almost ready. The internal pills have been placed. Qin Yueli has helped to arrange the array. Now he is waiting to open in time.


    JunWan''s tribe came. It was an old woman who took some people to JunWan''s mansion.


    "Where''s your veil, Wan''er? You can''t pick it if you want to. If something happens, you can only pick it when you get married. " Said the old woman.


    "Mother-in-law, what you said, Wan''er understood that there were some accidents, and the veil fell." Jun Wan lowered his head and said.


    "What''s going on? Our Jun clan is a cursed clan, and the veil will not fall easily. " The old woman frowned.

 Chapter 1363

    "Mother in law, Wan''er''s veil fell in the battle." Jun Wan said.


    "How is that possible? The veils of our jun family women are all refined by secret methods. Apart from isolation and exploration, they also have the special power of our race. How can they fall easily? " The old woman''s eyes were full of wonder.


    Exhale a breath, Jun Wan told the old woman about her trip with Qin Chu, and told the details of the veil falling.


    "Even if the emperor''s attack can kill you, it won''t kill you. There must be something we don''t know." Old woman Zou Mei thought.


    See family elders doubt, Jun Wan will tie off the veil handed to the old woman.


    The old woman with white hair took the veil, looked at the fracture, and then began to deduce. When the figure of the early Qin Dynasty appeared in the battlefield, the scene cracked.


    "No! But the mother-in-law can conclude that the veil''s broken tie is absolutely related to him. When his energy hand grasps you, the energy conflicts with the vigorous wind, so she broke your veil tie. " Said the old woman with white hair.


    "Granny, what does that mean?" Looking at the old woman with white hair, Jun Wan asked.


    The white haired old woman walked back and forth, "it involves fatalism. Either he has fatalism with you, or his own energy exceeds the power of curse and breaks the curse. It''s hard to say the specific situation. We should cooperate with him even if we suffer losses."


    Jun Wan nodded, "his people have no problem, but also more easygoing, later I asked him to come, we exchange."


    The white haired old woman shook her head. "Since it''s cooperation, we should be sincere. Let''s go to see him."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mu came when he was about to take pills for cultivation. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the vice Lord of the city came with her family and was in the reception hall."


    After standing up and arranging his robes, Qin Chu came to the reception hall.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Jun Wan stood up and said, "Qin Chu, I''d like to introduce you. This is our family''s mother-in-law LAN."


    "How are you, Granny LAN!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she hugged granny LAN.


    "Good! As expected, they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, with extraordinary bearing. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Granny LAN gave her evaluation.


    Standing up straight, Qin Chu laughed, "my mother-in-law praised me falsely. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my mother-in-law came to me at the end of my study, and I will ask her to give me more advice."


    Looking at granny Lan''s eyes, Qin Chu was shocked. What kind of eyes were they? Just look at the past some turbidity, and then look at it is very deep, as if it contains the vicissitudes of others, as if you can see through everything.


    After the communication, we sit down to discuss the problems.


    As for cooperation, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t have any requirements. He could just leave the house. Whether he wanted to be an inn, a teahouse, or a restaurant, it was up to the Jun clan. He didn''t interfere.


    Granny Lan said that there was no problem in running the business by their jun family. She gave 30% profit to the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she wanted to be less, but granny LAN insisted.


    "The real estate in Zhonghuang city is too rare. Let alone buy it, it''s not easy to rent it. We''re just going out for business, and we''ve made a lot of profits with 70%. This is the totem of our Jun clan. We Jun clan are willing to swear to the totem and cooperate sincerely." Granny LAN took out a totem and began to swear.


    "Granny, it doesn''t need to be!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she stopped, but granny LAN still took several of Jun''s stewards to take the oath of heaven.


    Qin Chu took out the title deed and gave it to Yang Mu, "later, Yang manager followed granny LAN to identify the location of these industries, and you can help us deal with the problems. If we need Qiwu Qin Fu and me to come forward, please let me know."


    Yang Mu took over the title deed and said, "OK, I''ll get in touch with the jun family. In addition, there are four days left for our Qiwu Danshen pavilion to open. Don''t shut up and practice. You''ll miss it."


    Qin Chu laughed, "I know. I won''t miss it. I''ll go and have a look later."


    After the negotiation of cooperation, Qin Chu asked his servants to prepare food and wine, and entertained granny LAN and others.


    Granny LAN and others left. Qin Chu exchanged with Qin Yueli.


    "This kind of cooperation is very good. After all, you can''t manage it by yourself. Cooperation is a win-win situation. If you go out of the industry, they will go out of their hands. It''s fair to divide the accounts by three or seven points!" Qin Yue left and said.


    "In this way, the development of Qiwu world is too slow. We also need industry support." Qin Chu said, in fact, for him, the general resources are no longer useful to him. Only the materials of the imperial realm are meaningful and helpful to him.


    Granny LAN and others left Qiwu Qin mansion and returned to JunWan''s mansion. JunWan''s mansion is big enough for people of Junshi family to live in.


    "Wan''er, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not simple. His breath is introverted and steady. But when he moves, he must be shocked. It''s not a fluke that he can defeat the extreme level practitioners of the imperial realm." Granny Lan said.


    "Wan''er is at the scene of every battle. Ordinary practitioners of the imperial realm can''t beat him at all. At the beginning, Xiong Jian was killed immediately and saved away. This battle of cleft wind gorge is also because the opponent has the support and threat of others. Otherwise, the opponent will be killed if he is abandoned as the peak of the imperial realm and his arm is cut off." Jun Wan said."My mother-in-law has practiced the secret method. Normally, she can see through a person, but she can''t see through him. He has transcendent energy. The breakage of your veil tie is absolutely related to him. Either you two have some fatalistic fate, or he has more energy than fatalistic power." Granny Lan said.


    "But how can you be sure?" Jun Wan frowned.


    Granny LAN laughed and didn''t say anything more. Some things came out naturally.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t close the door to practice any more. The Qiwu Xundan pavilion was about to open, so he naturally came forward.


    After Yang Mu and Qin Yueli came to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion and had a look at the pills that had been put, Qin Chu felt that there was something missing, so he added some pills.


    After a walk, Qin Chu felt that he needed some zhibaolai crackdowns. Since he opened the elixir Pavilion, he had to get famous.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu sent it to Qiwu Guiyuan hall and found Shangshu Yu.


    "Elder martial sister, you give me a piece of Dujie pill, and I''ll take it to Zhonghuang city as a signboard. In this way, if people want to buy Dujie pills, they have to exchange materials, and we''ll have more and more Dujie pills." Qin Chu said to Shang Shuyu.


    "Everything is up to you. We miss you. Can we go to Zhonghuang city to find you?" Shangshuyu looks at Qinchu and says that her life is very stable. She misses Qinchu in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s not dangerous not to run around." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    After spending a day with his family in Qiwu Guiyuan hall, Qin Chu returned to Zhonghuang City, because Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is about to open, which will be Zhonghuang City, Zhonghuang qingtianyu, and even the largest danyao Pavilion in tianwu world.

 Chapter 1364

    Back in Zhonghuang City, the early Qin Dynasty went to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. In one of the most prominent counters on the top floor, he placed the Dujie pill, and then looked at the array around the counter.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every counter of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion had array defense, which was arranged by elder Qin with people. Except our own people, other people couldn''t open the counter hard." Yang Mu says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "in the wasteland City, the protection of the industry is still very strong, in our search for Dan Ge civil strife, the consequences are very serious, no one should do so."


    Everything is ready. Qin Chu tells Yang Mu something about it. He gives Yang Mu a list of rare materials and says that he will buy them indefinitely.


    As for the management of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty had some ideas. The pills of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion were not sold. They were all exchange mode. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t want his material savings to become thin. He wanted the pills to change materials and roll up slowly. This was a benign development.


    As for the best spirit stones he needs for collecting materials, he has a lot of savings. In addition, he will continue to earn the best spirit stones through cooperation with Jun''s family.


    "Tomorrow is the opening day. I asked Ling lie and Yunhua to send invitation cards to some forces in Zhonghuang City, which should not be revealed." Yang Mu said with Qin Chu.


    "Although I''m not willing to contact with these social activities, I can''t avoid it. Next, I''ll work hard for you. If there are suitable people, I''ll take in some. I don''t need too many requirements, as long as I have excellent personality. In addition, I don''t want to delay your self-cultivation." Qin Chu says to Yang Mu.


    Yang Mu nodded, she understood Qin Chu, Qin Chu care about the growth of people around.


    Qiwu Xundan pavilion has opened. All the forces and dignitaries of Zhonghuang city are here! The city Lord''s office has specially sent guards to maintain order. As long as there are too many people and they don''t buy pills, there are too many visitors.


    Yang Mu''s attendants and alchemists kept telling the guests the rules.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is really lively." Qin Yue is here.


    "Well, I told manager Yang that if we don''t trade in three days, we can visit at will. It''s too messy. I didn''t expect so many people to come." Qin Chu began to say that at this time the Qiwu pavilion was almost crowded with people.


    At noon, Qin Chu held a banquet at the restaurant next to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion for the guests who had received the invitation. It was not until the afternoon that the banquet ended.


    It''s hard for you to use the seven spirit stone to practice the seven spirit stone.


    If you want a pill, you have to collect materials first. Whether you want to find it yourself or buy it with the best spirit stone, no one cares. Especially the Dujie pill, which is placed in the core area of Qiwu pill hunting Pavilion, has caused a shock. It''s the pill that would-be emperor practitioners dream of.


    Qin Chu calms down. He believes that Yang Mu will deal with Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. In addition, Lin Tianxiang also helps.


    For fear of something unexpected, Qin Chu divided his fight and left it in the elegant room on the top floor of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. If there was any trouble, he could solve it at the first time.


    On this day, when the early Qin Dynasty was drinking tea by the lakeside of Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Yue came and brought Tu Feng.


    At the sight of Tu Feng, Qin Chu was very surprised and quickly poured tea to receive him.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I checked the situation of Liuyun sect and found some clues. Thousands of years ago, there was a small world called Liuyun, which had a conflict with tianwu world. Their practitioners were very strong. At that time, they were led by a force called liuyunzong. You and the king and deputy city leader may meet them. They are very aggressive, so you must be careful. " Tu Feng said.


    "Thank you for your advice. Qin Chu will be careful." Qin Chu understood that Yaoqing had a backstage. As for whether she was born in a small world or a member of Liuyun sect after tianwu world, he could not know. In addition, he could be sure that Yaoqing had a high position in Liuyun sect. She was the leader of the three imperial limit practitioners and the two Imperial peak practitioners.


    "Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is very good, but don''t distract yourself from your cultivation. Your self-improvement is very important. The overlord level practitioners represent the level and height. There is no room for improvement between you and others, but you are different. As for the security of that area of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, we will arrange an elder to be responsible for it." Tu Feng looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s not good to ask the elders of the city Lord''s mansion to help us, isn''t it?" Qin Chu said that he didn''t want people to say something unpleasant.


    Tu Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing bad. There are special elders in charge of some key areas of Zhonghuang city. This is the Convention. Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is the key area for Zhonghuang city!"


    This situation made Qin Chu feel more at ease. Although he knew that most people did not dare to come in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, he was also worried about the appearance of idiots. Now with the support of the city Lord''s office, it would be a lot easier.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Tu Feng left. Qin Yue didn''t leave. He exchanged some information with Qin Chu.


    "There''s no news of bear chop. I don''t know if this guy will jump up again after being rescued by Dahuang hall." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Bear chop is not a big problem. If he dares to show up, I''ll kill him. With the butcher in the hall, it shouldn''t be too much. I''m still worried about the demon Qing. " Qin Chu says, he thinks the biggest hidden danger is whether the demon Qing will be involved in Dahuang hall."Qin Chu, I''m here!" A white Luo skirt of Jun Wan came, and did not wear a veil.


    Qin Yue left to see to Jun Wan, "the face looks like a girl, but look at the body, it''s too ripe to be any more ripe."


    "How do you talk?" Said by Qin Yue Li Yi, Jun Wan blushed. What is a comment? Qin Yue is now.


    "Am I wrong? Stand up straight, can you look down at your toes? " With that, Qin Yue left, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Jun Wan.


    Don''t know Qin Yue to leave of words is what meaning, the gentleman Wan instinct of low head see toes.


    Can''t see tiptoe, was blocked line of sight, Jun Wan knew Qin Yue left what meaning, but didn''t refute again, this matter how to refute? Talk about your size and familiarity? Qin Chu can be here!


    "Did the jun family deal with the industry smoothly?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No! So I''ve come to you to take the best spirit stone. After all, many industries operate at the same time, and there are many things that need to be processed and purchased. Our jun family doesn''t have enough money for the best spirit stone. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Yue left to smile, "you this is take, not borrow?"


    "Elder Qin, I haven''t aimed at you for a long time. If you aim at me again, you just don''t have manners and bearing." There was something unnatural on Jun Wan''s white face.

 Chapter 1365

    Qin Yue left to smile, didn''t speak again, two people past of those fight, already desalinated many.


    Qin Chu took out ten storage rings and pushed them to Jun Wan. "There are three million in one storage ring, and it''s thirty million in all. You can use them first. If it''s not enough, you can come to me again."


    "OK, this will be included in the account. I''ll send it back to you later. It''s borrowed, not taken." Jun Wan looked at Qin Yue Li. She said this to Qin Yue Li. She didn''t take it in vain.


    Take the best Lingshi, Jun Wan left, Qin Yueli also smile, "is also a relatively simple person, in the past fight for so many years, really not worth it."


    "There is no basic contradiction, there is no need." Qin Chu said.


    After Qin Yue left, Qin Chu went to Qiwu Xundan pavilion to have a look.


    There are a lot of people in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, but there are not many transactions. Why? Because the materials in our hands are not very complete, we need to return the pills if we don''t close the deal.


    Early Qin thought that it would take a cycle. Whoever needed any pills would search for any materials, and later he could exchange for them.


    From Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, early Qin Dynasty saw Renault.


    "You''re not going to buy pills, are you?" Qin Chu looked at Renault and said.


    "No! I went to Qiwu Qin mansion to find you. You are not here. I guess you are here. There is nothing wrong. I just want to have a drink with you. " Renault said.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant!" Qin Chu says that he attaches great importance to his relationship with Renault. At the beginning, Renault was punished by his family and went to inform him. This is justice and affection.


    They went to the restaurant next to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, asked for an elegant room and ordered a few small dishes.


    "How have you been? Does it affect your position in Tianbao pavilion? " Qin Chu asked.


    "No impact! They think that you are just selling pills. You have already given Tianbao pavilion a lot of face. They also think that I have won it. In a word, everything is going well. " Renault poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu with a wine pot. After self-restraint, Renault already understood some things and what was important.


    "That''s good. If you have any pills you need, you can go to Qiwu Qin mansion to find me. It''s a chaotic world, and it''s also an opportunity for us to stand up." Qin Chu said to Renault.


    "If you need to, I''m not polite to you. In addition, if Tianbao pavilion has an auction or something, you should take part. You don''t need to worry about it." Renault nodded.


    After a drink with Renault, Qin returned to Qiwu Qin mansion at the beginning of his life and started a new wave of cultivation. What he is focusing on now is the improvement of basic cultivation. The last World War gave him some alertness. His realm is low, and his strength of vitality and soul is not as powerful as his opponent, so he can''t afford to consume it.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they had been practicing in the coffin. Qin Yueli and Jun Wan sometimes came to rub with each other. The coffin can improve their fortune. It''s amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, a piece of news spread. The leading force, liuyunzong, appeared in the West wasteland area of tianwu University!


    Liuyunzong''s emergence, rise, and then rule, that is, in a short period of half a year, mainly because there are too many strong.


    Because of its vast territory and slow transmission of information, liuyunzong had unified Xihuang by the time the major forces in Huangcheng knew the news.


    Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun meet and shout Jun Wan, basil and Qin Yueli.


    "Don''t you ask Qin Chu to come here? Don''t you need to tell him?" Jun Wan opens her mouth. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to be thrown out.


    "No, we can''t let these things disturb the rhythm of his cultivation. His promotion is more important than anyone else''s. the instructions left by Emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu can''t be wrong." Tu Feng said.


    After listening to Tu Feng''s words, Jun Wan didn''t say anything else, because it was not to shake off the early Qin Dynasty, but to protect the early Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty did not know these things, and had been practicing in the coffin.


    The business of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is very good. Some practitioners have some materials of pills in their hands. In a hurry, they may not be able to raise all kinds of materials of pills. However, after purchasing and exchanging, they have reached the condition of exchanging pills.


    It''s less difficult to exchange materials and pills in Qiwu pill Pavilion than to find a alchemist. For example, if you want to find a alchemist in the imperial realm, you need five pills and you can get a batch of pills. If you have less than five ingredients, you can''t do it, but you can do it in Qiwu pill Pavilion.


    There are usually about six pills in a furnace. Sometimes there are five or seven pills. In the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, you can exchange one pill with a piece of material. Maybe it''s not meaningful to exchange the pills for the cultivation, but it''s necessary to use the special pills such as healing pills and detoxification pills.


    Qiwu Xundan Pavilion also purchased materials of Dan medicine. In the early Qin Dynasty, it left tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones for Yangmu, so it could bear the consumption.


    Many practitioners in the business of elixir are very envious of the business of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, but they can''t help it. The alchemy skills of the early Qin Dynasty are excellent, and they are the best alchemists in the imperial realm. They can''t play it. Fortunately, they don''t sell elixir, and they don''t do the business of elixir under the Saint King level, leaving them a bite to eat. Otherwise, they can''t get along with the business of elixir.Another day went by, Yang Mu ordered some materials to harvest. Looking at a large number of materials, she felt that she had to go to Qin Chu these days, because some pills had been almost replaced and had to be supplemented. In addition, some materials she bought also had to be sent to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, but he was half asleep and didn''t fight. He didn''t care about anything.


    He left the pass and practiced for half a year. His accomplishments in the early Qin Dynasty improved a lot, and he was quite satisfied with the progress.


    After Qin Chu left the customs, he took a rest and went out on the street.


    When you see the practitioners in the early Qin Dynasty, you will nod your head. Who is the most ruthless now? Naturally, it was in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking two cups of tea in a teahouse and looking at the people coming and going, Qin Chu gave up the idea of going to Qiwu Danshen Pavilion. Yang Mu was in charge of it. He didn''t have to go there.


    After a walk, Qin Chu went back to Qiwu Qin mansion and called for tie Niu, Yang Duan and Yun Hua to drink. As for Lin Tianxiang, Ling lie and Zhu Kou, they all helped in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion.


    When several people drink, Jun Wan comes.


    "Half a year, I finally saw you go through the customs. Here are 30 million top-quality spirit stones. Those earned back will be returned to you first. Now the business is on the right track." Jun Wan said.


    "Give me all the money you earn. Didn''t you let the jun family work in vain for half a year? The investment in renovation and decoration is of little use to your jun family. In this way, just give me 10 million yuan, and give the rest to the jun family. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t have a storage ring. He felt that if he wanted to cooperate, he had to be sincere, so that he could last for a long time.


    "Boss Qin, you will go to my residence later. I have something to tell you. It''s very important." Jun Wan said after dividing the best spirit stone in the storage ring.

 Chapter 1366

    Qin Chu nodded, he knew that something must have happened, otherwise Jun Wan would not have asked him to go there so seriously.


    After Jun Wan left, Yang Mu and Zhu Kou went back to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Yang Mu knew that Qin Chu had left the pass. He was a cultivator who exchanged pills. When he exchanged pills, he said that he met Qin Chu.


    "You''ve been working hard for half a year. Have you hired anyone? Don''t carry everything by yourself, it''s too tired! " Qin Chu got up, Qin Yangmu and Zhu Kou sat down.


    "I recruited several alchemists and asked them to make a vow of the way of heaven. They did a good job. Here are the materials, but some of the pills in our Qiwu pavilion have run out." Yang Mu took out several storage rings and gave them to Qin Chu.


    After checking the materials of the pills, Qin Chu was surprised. The materials of the pills were all high-grade materials.


    "Can the best spirit stone withstand?" Qin Chu asked.


    "You gave me the best spirit stone. It consumes part of it, and it can withstand it." Yang Mu nodded.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "Well! I''ll refine some pills later. You can take them back to my elder martial sister. Then you can go back to your hometown to see if there are people worthy of trust. Then you can bring them here. They should be absolutely reliable and let them help you. "


    "That''s a good way. That''s it!" Yang Mu opens her mouth and says that she knows what Qin Chu means by hometown, which is the world of seven martial arts.


    After communicating with Yang Mu for a while, Qin Chu left Qiwu Qin''s house and went to Jun''s house in an animal cart.


    The threshold of Junfu was very high, and there were no outsiders at ordinary times. When the early Qin Dynasty arrived, the guards guarding the residence did not intercept, so the early Qin Dynasty directly entered the residence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered Jun''s house, Jun Wan in white Luo skirt appeared.


    "How nice it is now, sunny and beautiful." Qin Chu said with a smile that in the past Jun Wan was dressed in a black Luo skirt with a veil. He had a strong sense of depression. If he compared it before and now, it was the difference between witches and fairies.


    "Originally, I was very good, and my peaceful life was just disturbed by you. Here are 20 million top-quality spirit stones, you take them away!" Jun Wan took out the storage ring again.


    Qin Chu frowned and said, "isn''t this the question that we will finish speaking?"


    "My mother-in-law doesn''t agree! She said that this is a matter of principle. It''s very kind of you to borrow the best spirit stone. We cooperate in business. You have done what you should do. The rest is our problem. In fact, I wanted to give it all to you at that time, but I can''t give it all to you just because of my dignity and personality. That''s in vain for the interests of the people. " Jun Wan said.


    "I can understand your state of mind, and I will not harm the interests of the people for personal reasons. Granny Lan also insists, so I have nothing to say." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everyone had the idea of storing things ring, which could not be forced. He could only respect the jun family.


    "How much do you understand? That''s bullshit Jun Wan said a rude word.


    Jun Wan made tea. After Qin Chu sat down, he talked about the changes of the West wasteland area.


    "There is such a thing. It seems that liuyunzong is really strong, but the key is the demon Qing!" Qin Chu said, squinting.


    As for whether liuyunzong was strong or not, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t think it was very important. Could liuyunzong win over Zhonghuang? impossible! But once Dahuang hall has a position, it''s hard to say, and it''s Yaoqing who may change Dahuang Hall''s position.


    "Do you think demon Qing will be bad?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "let me make a hypothesis. If the high-level of Dahuang hall in tianwu world has seen Tianji Taoist master, is it familiar with Tianji Taoist master''s breath? How about seeing Yaoqing again? There will be some serious consequences. If they collude with each other, then our crisis will come. "


    Jun Wan a pair of embroidered eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because the assumption of the early Qin really may exist.


    "Maybe we in the Dahuang Hall of tianwu world haven''t seen Tianji Taoist master. There is no such crisis, but who can guarantee it? The most effective way is to kill Yaoqing. " There was a sense of killing on Qin Chu''s face.


    Jun Wan paced back and forth and thought, "your worry is reasonable, but it''s not easy to kill the demon Qing. You should know that Liuyun sect has three extreme practitioners of the imperial realm. The Lord of the city, the head of the Qin clan and the leader of the white hall go together, and they may not be able to win."


    "Come secretly. I''m going to Xihuang. Don''t give me a chance. Give me a chance. I''ll deal with her directly." Qin Chu had an idea, that is to nip some crises in the bud.


    Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu, "it''s their territory now."


    "So what? As long as they avoid being besieged, they will be killed if they are left alone. " The determination of the early Qin Dynasty was very strong.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Jun Wan also made a decision.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "forget it, I''ll go by myself!"


    "What do you mean? You took off my veil, and now you don''t play with me? " Hearing that Qin Chu didn''t bring himself, Jun Wan was not happy.


    "Can''t you lift the veil, vice Lord?" There was a little tangle in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. There are still a lot of follow-up problems." Jun Wan''s face is a little unnatural, because granny LAN is not sure whether she and Qin Chu are fatally entangled or whether Qin Chu has something beyond the power of curse.Qin Chu frowned, "it''s very tangled. Where is granny LAN? I''ll ask later."


    After a moment of silence, Jun Wan raised his head, "Jun Lai inn! You may as well ask. I asked, but my mother-in-law didn''t say much. "


    "I''m going to alchemy these days, and I have to deal with some things. I''ll talk about travel later." Qin Chu stood up and didn''t come. He planned to meet granny LAN and go back to alchemy. He wanted to solve the problem of Qiwu''s Alchemy Pavilion. In addition, he wanted to get some pills for Qiwu world.


    "You don''t want to leave me alone. I''ll wait for you in Qiwu Qin mansion later. If you dare to sneak away, I''ll say hello to the butcher and the head of Qin clan." Jun Wan said with a smile, she thinks Qin Chu wants to be quiet, don''t want to make things big, have to take her.


    "That''s very flattering." Qin Chu left Junfu, inquired about it, and found Junlai inn.


    When the early Qin Dynasty came, the steward of Junlai Inn welcomed her personally. She was one of the stewards of Jun''s family and knew the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Please take me to see granny LAN. There are some things in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I''d like to ask granny for help." Qin Chu said.


    "Master Qin Dan, you''re welcome. Come with me!" The steward of Jun clan nodded and took Qin Chu to a quiet attic behind Jun Lai inn.


    Granny Lan was meditating. When she saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she pointed to the futon on one side and said, "sit down!"


    "I have something to ask you to solve." After sitting down, Qin Chu said his intention directly.

 Chapter 1367

    "Dispelling doubts? Tell me about it. You have any doubts. " Granny Lan said after looking at Qin Chu.


    Being watched by granny Lan''s eyes, Qin Chu felt as if he had no secret.


    "It''s like this. When Jun Wan and I went to fight in the crack wind gorge, the veil fell. She said it involved a lot of things. I want to know what influence it had on her, what it had to do with me, and how much I could do for her." Qin Chu said his intention.


    Granny LAN took a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let the next steward make a pot of tea, and then waved her hand to let it go.


    "Speaking of this, we should talk about the past of our jun family. You have a good relationship with our jun family. My mother-in-law will tell you about it." Granny LAN looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. The beginning of Qin Dynasty must be very tight lipped and won''t talk about these things." Qin Chu made a promise.


    "The jun family has a long history. They are the descendants of ancient times. They are not the indigenous people in this world. They are foreign. According to the genealogical records, our jun family took part in a great war and got involved in disputes. In that war, our jun family became the winner, but was cursed. The men of our Jun clan have a short life. Before they can achieve their accomplishments, Shouyuan will arrive. The women are better. This is because there is an outstanding patriarch in our clan. Her achievements are very high. She has changed the curse in disguise. She has left a pool of blood for our Jun clan. The energy in the pool has the power of protection for our clan. After birth, all the women of our jun family will wear the veil with the power of blood pool protection to block the coming of curse, until they get married and their husband''s fate changes. " Granny Lan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s face changed. "Jun Wan, she didn''t get married. Now the veil is off, and she doesn''t wear it. Isn''t that noisy?"


    "Calm down first. It''s already happened. We''ll take it lightly. Normally, the veil is blessed with special energy. Even if the energy of the empire is cut continuously, even if the head is severely damaged, the veil will not be broken. But her veil was broken. There are two possibilities. At that time, when you were with her, the energies of you two were intertwined. You had a fatalistic marriage, and you could protect her, so the protection power of your ancestors was no longer needed. In addition, the energy on you was too overbearing, crushing the power of protection and curse. " Granny Lan said.


    Qin Chu put down his hand to pour tea for himself. Can he still drink the tea? A fatalistic marriage This is possible, Jun Wan that is Vice City Lord, also be proud Jiao matchless woman, how can have marriage with him? Apart from this, do you have the power of protection and curse? Qin Chu didn''t know!


    "If you don''t know what to deal with when things are in danger, you can say it''s on the edge." Granny Lan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he walked out of Junlai inn. He didn''t know how to deal with it. JunWan was in danger. That''s for sure, because he didn''t get married, didn''t change his husband''s fate, and didn''t have the protective power of veil. He was in crisis. He didn''t know that he had the power of crushing protection and curse £¿ The energy of the immortal body, or something else.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu went to the lakeside to lie down on the couch, and there was no alchemy. His mind was in a mess. Qin Yue came and went again and again, and he didn''t know what he said; tie Niu came once, and he didn''t know what he said.


    Tieniu and Yunhua chat at the gate of Qiwu Qinfu.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with him? It''s like losing his soul." Tieniu is a little confused.


    "Who is as lost as a soul?" Jun Wan came and just heard what tie Niu said.


    "I don''t know what happened to my boss. I just went to find him. He was out of his wits. He didn''t respond to anything I said." Tieniu said.


    Jun Wan carrying Luo skirt, entered Qiwu Qin house, "what is this stimulated by?"


    To the lakeside, Jun Wan saw the beginning of Qin, she also felt the change of the beginning of Qin, not the previous spirit.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s your situation?" Jun Wan came to the side of Qin Chu''s body and shook his hand in front of Qin Chu''s eyes.


    "Are you still in the mood to hang out with me? What''s going on now? " Hearing the voice of Jun Wan, Qin Chu sat up.


    Jun Wan sat down, "what''s the situation? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Do you understand the falling of the veil? Is it because of me or something? How to solve it? Are you waiting for the curse to come? " The tone of the early Qin Dynasty is a little heavy. When is this? JunWan can be so indifferent.


    "You asked granny LAN, what did granny LAN say?" Jun Wan took the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Qin Chu explained the situation.


    Jun Wan was silent for a moment, "you know the situation, what do you want me to do? What can I do? "


    "How many years have you lived in Zhonghuang city? Don''t you have the right person?" Qin Chu asked."No! I haven''t thought about that. Don''t give me bad ideas. That''s it! " Jun Wan sighed, some things she is also no way, but things out, she can face calmly.


    "I don''t know and I don''t understand that I can suppress the power of blessing and curse. As for our destiny, do you believe it? " Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and asked.


    "Do you believe it? If you believe it, I believe it. " But you didn''t look back at the lake.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little confused, because JunWan''s words contained some meaning. If he believed it, she would have no problem. That''s the meaning.


    Standing up, Qin Chu paced back and forth to sort out his thoughts. This matter suddenly changed direction. He is not a fool. Do you want others to say anything more?


    "I''m sorry that my business has bothered you. I haven''t brought you any good things since you appeared in Zhonghuang city. I''m not afraid of some things." Jun Wan said in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? Your help to me, I am very clear, the last ambush that is the other side''s calculation, although you are not very good tempered, but you are good to me, I know Early Qin was a little worried, because Jun Wan''s words were a little pessimistic.


    Jun Wan didn''t speak, and Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. They had to think about some things.


    "Or shall we go to Xihuang first and come back to talk about these things?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No, I''ll see granny LAN again." Qin Chu wanted to confirm something.

 Chapter 1368

    "I''ll go with you." Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.


    Qin did not refuse, with Jun Wan, two people went to Jun Lai Inn, to the attic where granny Lan was.


    In the attic where granny Lan was, Qin Chu saw granny LAN embroidering something, a big red handkerchief.


    "You''re here. It seems that my mother-in-law is ready in time. Wan''er, do you like it?" Granny LAN stood up and handed her red handkerchief to Jun Wan.


    "Granny, it''s not a handkerchief, it''s a hood?" Jun Wan looked at the hand of the red handkerchief, it should be said that the red hood asked.


    Granny LAN laughed, "yes! You''re here to solve the problem. Don''t you want to get married? You tell your mother-in-law, do you hate him? "Jun Wan lowered his head and didn''t speak, but his face was full of red.


    Jun Wan didn''t speak. Granny LAN looked at Qin Chu, "don''t you care about her? If you don''t care, she won''t come here for the second time, or if you have some hesitation or concerns, so what? You still have to take care of her! So it''s just like this. If your mother-in-law doesn''t ask you to marry her, you can take care of her. Our jun family will be very grateful. "


    After saying that, Granny LAN took the red cap in JunWan''s hand and put it on JunWan. "Our children in JunWan''s family are not easy. You''ve been wandering the world since you were a child. You''ve helped granny take care of the old, the sick and the disabled in the tribe. Granny LAN knows that we can''t ask too much for life, and we don''t want to cause any trouble to others. Granny wants you to live a good life."


    "Granny!" Jun Wan shed tears, because granny LAN is not easy.


    "Well, Wan''er won''t cry!" Granny LAN took Jun Wan''s hand, handed Jun Wan''s hand to Qin Chu''s, and then she left the attic and brought it to the door. When she brought the door, her arm waved, and the decoration in the attic changed, two burning red candles, tables and chairs.


    Qin Chu took Jun Wan''s hand and took Jun wan to the seat. At this time, he was still in a daze, but granny Lan was right. Did he care? Jun wan to his good he is very clear, how can not care, for Jun Wan he did not feel it, it is not.


    "Early Qin, what do you think?" Jun Wan spoke.


    "I didn''t think about anything, but it was chaotic. Did my appearance change your life? Is this what you want now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t know. It was very good before, but the crack wind gorge has changed." Jun Wan said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know how to do it. The four wives in my family, you know, are also your bad deeds. Am I saving you or harming you?" Qin Chu sighed, for Jun Wan, he has feelings in his heart, but he knows that some things are not suitable, so he controls the distance, but now he can''t lead the situation.


    "I''m just talking about it. Now you have a choice. This cover is embroidered by my mother-in-law. She practices the secret method. If you are infected with it, then the fatalistic marriage will really exist whether it exists or not. If you don''t lift it, these things have nothing to do with you." Jun Wan said in a low voice.


    "I want to know, do you want me to lift it, or don''t you want me to lift it?" Qin Chu knew that Jun Wan could see him through the cover.


    "Son of a bitch! How can you ask that? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan cursed. He didn''t do it. Do you want others to take the initiative in everything?


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu stretched out his hand, "please speak for me in front of my family at the critical time. I''m not the one who wants to speak when I see delicious food."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lifted the red cap on Jun Wan''s head.


    "Well! I don''t know if you''re talking, but you''re doing it. " Jun Wan''s face is full of blush, because the moment Qin Chu lifted her veil, whether Qin Chu married or not, Qin Chu was her man.


    After lifting the hood, Qin Chu sat down on another chair, and then loosened the collar of his loose robe. He was sweating. Because of the tension and atmosphere, he could not think about things, and his heart was under great pressure.


    "Are you not very happy?" Looking at the beginning of Qin, Jun Wan asked.


    Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan, "I should ask you if Gao is happy."


    "We''ve been in touch for quite a long time. For some reasons, I didn''t think about what would happen between us, but I got along very well with you. Who knew that this would happen during the trip to Xifeng gorge." Jun Wan''s voice is relatively small, also can be regarded as the voice of the heart.


    "Everyone yearns for beautiful things. Besides, we get along well when we don''t see your face. It''s just that things happen too suddenly, which makes me feel at a loss. Next, I''ll carry your things. Although I lift your veil, I don''t tie you to me." Qin Chu said.


    "False atmosphere! The women of Jun''s family bear the power of curse. Their husband''s fate can be solved. But once they are unfaithful or betrayed, the power of curse will come. Do you think what you say now is meaningful? " Jun Wan glared at Qin Chu.


    When Qin Chu stopped talking, what else could he say? The fact is that the rice is still raw, but it has been cooked.


    After they exchanged a few words, Qin Chu said that he wanted to go.


    "Let''s go. My people are probably watching the attic. I''m so ashamed." JunWan is also under a lot of pressure.When passing by the lobby of Junlai Inn, Qin Chu saw granny LAN.


    Granny Lan was standing in the lobby of the inn thinking about things. Seeing Qin Chu and Jun Wan, she nodded with satisfaction, "it''s very good! Wan''er, in the past, you paid too much for your family, and you were reluctant to use the resources you earned. You also sent them back to your family. Next, you have to take good care of yourself. "


    "Granny, how can you say that? There is no change between Wan''er and Wan''er." Jun Wan said with a red face.


    "Well! God has given you a little chance to grow up again. " Granny Lan said.


    "Don''t worry, Granny!" Bowing to granny LAN, Qin Chu leaves Junlai Inn with JunWan.


    After leaving the inn, Qin Chu released the animal car and took Jun Wan into the animal car.


    "What a pressure! I always feel that my mother-in-law is a wise man. She has a pair of wise eyes that can see through everything. " Qin Chu said his inner feelings.


    "She is a wise man, the high priest of our tribe and the leader of our tribe. I was raised by her as a child." Jun Wan said.


    "And your family?" Qin Chu asked.


    "My father died early, and my mother was more affectionate than him. After my father died, she jumped into the lake. It was granny LAN who raised me and taught me to practice. I tell you granny is a real master." Jun Wan sighed.

 Chapter 1369

    Real master? Qin Chu Leng for a while, the gentleman Wan hasn''t so appraised who in front of him.


    "Half step emperor!" Jun Wan said in Qin Chu''s ear.


    Qin Chu scratched his ear. Jun Wan''s feeling of breathing out in his ear made him itch. However, Jun Wan''s words shocked him. He turned his head and looked at Jun Wan. He was waiting for Jun Wan''s words.


    "You heard me right. That''s the level." Seeing Qin Chu looking at himself, Jun Wan said again.


    "Is there such a realm?" Qin Chu was stunned.


    "Because of the influence of the power of curse, and because she had suffered some trauma, her mother-in-law could not win the realm of the great emperor." Jun Wan said.


    "But it''s also a good thing. If she breaks through the realm of the great emperor, she will be targeted by Dahuang hall." Qin Chu thought it was a good thing.


    During the exchange, they returned to Qiwu Qin mansion. What they didn''t know was that they were close to each other unconsciously.


    Entering Qiwu Qinfu, JunWan goes to her attic to have a rest. She and Qin Yueli have a rest attic in Qiwu Qinfu.


    After a long rest, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to refine pills. Yang Mu gave him a lot of pills. Now he needs to turn some of them into pills.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan came and made a pot of tea for Qin Chu, looking at the alchemy of Qin Chu.


    Tie Niu, Yang Duan and others come and go. JunWan has been accompanying Qin Chu.


    Looking at Qin Chu concentrating on alchemy, Jun Wan thinks that Qin Chu is much more beautiful than ordinary men, not only good-looking, but the most important thing is temperament. On the one hand, other people can''t compare with him, and on the other hand, Jun Wan''s face turns red when he thinks that this man has already been married to her.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yue left and interrupted Jun Wan''s state.


    "Well How can you walk quietly? I''m not going to accompany him to alchemy! " Jun Wan, leaning on the chair, sat up straight and poured a cup of tea for Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yue Li also sat down and looked at the alchemy of Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were many kinds of alchemy in the realm of zhundi. When he reached the realm of zhundi, he couldn''t do it. He had to concentrate and could only make alchemy in a single furnace.


    As night falls, Mengjiao adds lanterns to the lanterns, which are refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    As for alchemy, the early Qin Dynasty was already familiar with it. The alchemy notes left by the emperor of war were of great help to him. Almost all the pills under the emperor''s territory could be refined in the early Qin Dynasty, and they were of the best quality.


    "Never worry about the resources Qin Yueli sighed.


    "It''s hard work." Jun Wan back to Qin Yue Li, she felt that Qin Chu paid a lot.


    After refining pills for half a month, Qin turned all the materials into pills. Then he went to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion and communicated with Yangmu.


    After Yang Mu puts the missing pills on the shelves, she asks Zhu koixian to manage them. She and Qin Chu leave together, and they are sent to Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    Qin Chu gave Shangshu Yu the pills and some spirit stones he had prepared. "Some of them were given to Qiwu world, and some of them were used by people around us. They were given to those in need. Don''t be stingy. We will help as long as you need them."


    "I see." Shangshuyu nodded. Although she felt that her husband suffered some losses, she did not refute Qin Chu''s words.


    Watching Yang Mu and Shang Shu Yu leave, Qin Chu goes to accompany Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and his children.


    "If you want to, go to Zhonghuang City, but pay more attention to safety when you travel." Qin Chu said to his wife and children.


    "Everyone is trying to improve their accomplishments now. If it''s time to be stable, I''ll take them to the past." Wu xinrou said, now the members of Qiwu Guiyuan hall are in the period of rapid improvement of cultivation, and there is no need to make trouble.


    In the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, Qin Chu accompanied several wives. He couldn''t let others keep empty rooms all the time. That''s too inappropriate.


    Half a month later, Shangshu Yu and Yangmu came back, and Yangmu brought several people, including the vice city leader of Tang Dynasty, whom Qin knew at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m in the bottleneck now. I need to settle down. I''ll go there to accompany you." Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving, Shang Shuyu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After seeing Shuyu, Qin Chu nodded, "OK, let''s go together."


    On the transmission array, the party left Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    "I''m going to leave Zhonghuang city recently. I''ll come back later. I''ll accompany you to visit Zhonghuang city." Entering Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu said to Shangshu Yu.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty called the people of Qiwu Qin mansion together and introduced shangshuyu to you. Shangshuyu said hello to you. She is the princess of Qinglong saint in Qiwu world. She has seen the scene.


    Jun Wan is a little bit unnatural. As soon as there is a little disturbance on his side, Qin Chu''s wife comes


    The housekeeper Meng Jiao arranged a big dinner for Shangshu Yu. This is the first time for her to come. She must receive her grandly.


    At night, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu live in his attic, where the master and his wife live."Elder martial sister, these people gradually become familiar with me. As you know, I don''t know how to associate with people with bad conduct." After pulling shangshuyu to sit down, Qin Chu said that he knew shangshuyu had some strange feelings.


    "I know, and I''ll get used to it." Shangshuyu said that at the reception, she felt everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "If you want to go out for a walk, you must be accompanied by Yunhua and Mengjiao." Qin Chu said.


    "Oh! I''m not a kid. " Shangshuyu smiles. She can feel Qin Chu''s concern.


    "I know you are not a child, but when you go out, I''m afraid that some dandy will harass you. I don''t want to!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Shuyu laughed, "do you praise your wife like this? And the beauty of the moon


    "This is the truth. In my heart, elder martial sister is a beautiful woman; in my heart, elder martial sister is a goddess." With these words, Qin Chu held shangshuyu in his arms. This was his first wife and the first woman willing to spend a lifetime with him.


    Shang Shuyu leans on Qin Chu and his face is red. He has been married to Qin Chu for quite a long time, but he also gets together a lot


    Sitting at the door of the attic where he lived, Jun Wan fiddled with a twig in his hand, "intentionally, absolutely intentionally. Just after lifting the cover, he brought his wife over."


    One night without sleep, Qin Chu and shangshuyu are like this, JunWan is like this, but the meaning is different.


    Qin Chu accompanied Shang Shuyu in his residence for a few days, mainly to make him get used to it. He introduced Qin Yueli and others to Shang Shuyu, and then went out with Jun Wan.

 Chapter 1370

    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated. Jun Wan held his chin and looked at Qin Chu, "I can''t understand you. Do you want to do something for me? You brought me out again; you said you didn''t, and you brought your wife back from Donghuang. What do you mean? "


    "My elder martial sister now wants to stabilize her accomplishments and realm, so she comes to accompany me. It has nothing to do with the others." Qin Chu opened his eyes.


    "It''s not targeted!" Jun Wan smiles. Her relationship with Qin Chu has been settled, so she is very concerned about Qin Chu''s attitude. If Qin Chu''s mind contradicts her, then her life will be miserable.


    "What''s the point? I''m not sure? Don''t look at me so small Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Now that they all spoke, Qin Chu and Jun Wan began to talk. Jun Wan said something about Jun''s family and told her all about it.


    It''s not easy for Jun''s family. There are almost no men. When men appear, they actually continue their blood. In the past, they would marry practitioners, but when they found that it was harmful to others, they decided not to find practitioners, because their longevity was very short. If they married practitioners, their wives would live a long life. It was irresponsible for them to leave early.


    "My mother is an exception. She is a very strong cultivator. However, she and her father have too deep feelings, so they have been trying to solve my father''s problems, but they have not succeeded. After her father died, she went crazy and they left one after another. Nowadays, almost all of the Juns are women. Because they all wear veils and have a high morale, it''s hard to find the right husband. Some people don''t come out at all and live in the tribe all the time. I''m an exception. I grew up with my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law instructed me to practice. When I had some achievements, I went to Zhonghuang city. " Jun Wan said.


    "It''s not easy. If I can carry it for you in the future, I will." Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu also has some heartache in her heart, she is really not easy.


    "Can''t you tell me now?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "My past is quite simple, that is, it has been tossed about for decades." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan was not satisfied. He came up and pinched Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after holding Jun Wan''s hand, he started from the barren mountain in Donghuang.


    Jun Wan was attentive. In the past, she only knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a small place, and the details were not clear at all.


    Hearing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty missed the day when Qingyun Zong received his disciples and became a worker, Jun Wan''s eyes were a little red.


    "Don''t you get excited? What else can I say? " Qin Chu grabbed Jun Wan''s hand and patted Jun Wan''s back.


    "I''m not excited. Go on!" Jun Wan nodded.


    When it comes to finding his family, when it comes to his aunt''s white hair all night, when it comes to being buried alive, when it comes to his father''s whereabouts being unknown, and when it comes to his mother''s being taken care of, Qin Chu feels a little uncomfortable. Because his parents want a quiet life, he hasn''t bothered him, but it''s time for him to meet Qin Lingxi and Qingyi.


    "It turned out that you were so miserable when you were a child. Have you solved it now?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Solved! The Qiwu continent has become the Qiwu world after the unification of the seven separated continents. My family is now the first family in the Qiwu world, and everything is very good. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. I want to hear the details." Jun Wan was not satisfied with the general generalization of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With a smile, Qin Chu talked about the details, the entanglement between himself and the Qinglong and Baihu saints, and his feelings with shangshuyu and shangruoyu.


    "Ha ha! You robbed shangshuyu? You are very positive Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "She is my elder martial sister. Besides, how can I let people with bad character harm her, right?" Qin Chu said.


    "Well, that''s what you want to do to yourself." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Qin Chu said that the reason why he came to tianwu world was that there was something wrong with Dantian, the master of the black prison, and Yang Mu''s soul was badly damaged, so he had to come.


    "Tongtian road It''s amazing that you''ve walked the road to heaven! It is recorded in ancient books that those who have gone through the road to heaven will have great achievements. " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Ha ha! It''s very sad that I lost my accomplishments by Tianlei, and then I was captured as a slave. " Qin Chu talked about his miserable experiences.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan smiles and says, "one of the best practitioners in the world has been captured as a slave."


    "What can I do? I''m in a coma. I don''t have fighting power. It''s no surprise that I''m caught." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You have two women in Qiwu world. What about the other two women?" Jun Wan asked.


    The early Qin Dynasty tells the story of the wrong combination between himself and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, as well as the situation of Wu xinrou.


    As for the situation of Shi Qingfei, Jun Wan understood it better. It doesn''t matter if the beginning of the mistake is correct. But Wu xinrou''s situation is different. "Her queen is innocent?"


    "Well, it''s innocent!" Qin Chu nodded, which he knew.


    "I used to think that you were not good at women, but now it seems that you are not. I blame you wrong. However, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I would like to remind you not to contaminate unclean women, which will damage your own luck. " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said."And this What do some practitioners say when they go to Hualou? Are they out of luck? " Qin Chu was a little shocked. He still had something to say, that is, he was slapped by Qi Qingqing. He didn''t want to be ruined.


    Jun Wan said with a smile, "sometimes you are very wise. How can you be stupid at this time? Going to Hualou has nothing to do with marriage. Naturally, it won''t affect Qi luck, but women are not. If a woman is not faithful, she will have bad Qi luck. "


    "According to this, for example, if the demon Qing was slapped, would it affect the luck of Taoist master Tianji?" Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and asked.


    "The normal situation is certain, but it''s hard to say if master Ji is a messy person. If you look at the Tao body, you can see the Buddha. If the Tao body is not disordered, the Buddha will not. If the Tao body loses its virginity, the Buddha will not feel better. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu laughs. Qi Qingqing, the Taoist of the Luocha girl, is rubbed by him. The luck of the Luocha girl must be affected. This is an unexpected gain.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should not have a wrong idea. You can''t go to anyone who likes to go." Jun Wan pinched the soft meat on Qin Chu''s waist.


    "Well, I don''t think so. I really don''t think so." Qin Chu said with a smile, slapping Qi Qingqing''s business, he still can''t say, JunWan is called the devil''s daughter City Lord, this character and body are spicy.

 Chapter 1371

    "Don''t have pressure on us. I won''t fight for anything and bring you any trouble. In addition, I''ll tell you a secret. It''s good for men to marry a woman from jun family. The women of Jun''s family carry the power of protection and curse from their ancestors. When they have a husband, they will change into the power of Qi and fortune after the impact of his fate. This is a big secret. In Jun''s family, only my mother-in-law and I know. " Jun Wan said in a low voice.


    "Well! Give me some time on this, and I need to give some explanation to my wives. " Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan nodded, "I can understand you, I know you don''t want them to be sad."


    As the animal car moved forward, there was more communication between Qin Chu and Jun Wan, and there was nothing to hide between them. Of course, Jun Wan said it all, but Qi Qingqing didn''t say it at the beginning of Qin.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that since he had been like this, he kept a secret and made his heart deeply uncomfortable. He told Jun Wan about Qi Qingqing.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, JunWan was naturally not happy. Qin Chu coaxed him for a while before coaxing him well.


    "This incident is also an accident. At the beginning, I had no way, but it was bad luck for the Luocha girl." Qin Chu said.


    "According to the current situation, we can infer that xuanhuang world is much more high-end than tianwu world. Both Tianji Taoist master and Luo channu are from Dahuang hall. They must be determined to kill you, not to mention others." Jun Wan was worried because he had offended two important figures.


    "I''ve thought about it. We need to do things a little bit. First kill the demon Qing, and then try to break the connection between Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world. In this way, the battle will only start in tianwu world, and we will support them with follow-up ability. They are rootless, and the victory will be on our side." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about his idea.


    "I believe you can, and I will always support you." Jun Wan said.


    Looking at Jun Wan''s pretty face, Qin Chu reaches out his hand and pulls Jun Wan into his arms. People have said that they want to support him all the time. He can''t do without saying that.


    Jun Wan did not resist, relying on the body of the early Qin.


    Warm fragrance warm jade embrace full of! There were some palpitations in Qin Chu''s heart, but he didn''t make any movement. He felt that Jun Wan''s heart beat faster, and he was also nervous.


    The beast car is flying. JunWan is leaning on the chest of the early Qin Dynasty and falls asleep. He wakes up two hours later.


    "Jun Wan, how big is your heart? So you can fall asleep on your stomach? " Qin Chu smiles and helps Jun wan to sort out his hair at the temples.


    "I still trust you. Besides, if you lift the lid, I can only recognize what you want, can''t I?" Jun Wan moved his body to make himself more comfortable, "ha ha! You''re suggesting that I can do anything, right? " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Jun Wan''s face flushed, "you are so wrong, don''t you understand, my face is your face? It''s not appropriate for you to hurt me like this. "


    Qin Chu held Jun Wan tightly, "I understand, I also want to, but the follow-up problem, I haven''t solved."


    Jun Wan turned to look at Qin Chu, "I know what you are worried about. In fact, my mother-in-law''s words are also what I think in my heart. It doesn''t matter whether you marry me or not. Just be nice to me, and I don''t want to make your family unhappy."


    Lowering his head, Qin Chu kisses Jun Wan''s red lips. It''s too tempting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan pressed Qin Chu''s hand again. "It''s day now. In case of being explored by the practitioners, you can''t do that. Don''t think about entering the cave treasure. I want to go to night!"


    Qin Chu nodded, "everything is up to you."


    In the ordeal of early Qin Dynasty, at night, early Qin and JunWan camped.


    "I don''t want to go to the cave treasure. Check around and arrange the array." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, arranged the array to avoid exploration, and then cleaned up the cart.


    Jun Wan arranged the inside of the animal car, red gauze tent and red big bed.


    The carts in the early Qin Dynasty were luxurious enough. There was no problem with the arrangement.


    Facing the red candle, Qin Chu and Jun Wan drink a glass of wine, and then pull the curtain of the animal car.


    A beautiful night, a night of wind and rain, the barren mountain is very desolate, but the animal car is very warm


    Early in the morning, Qin Chu woke up and scratched Jun Wan''s nose, "don''t you get up?"


    "Don''t get up! I''m going to sleep today. You''re too wild to know how they can stand you! " Jun Wan is covered with a quilt and doesn''t want Qin Chu to see himself.


    "Don''t you get up? Then we won''t be on our way today. " Qin Chu didn''t get up either, and then he got into the quilt.


    It''s tempting to look down and not see your feet


    Two days later, Qin Chu and Jun Wan drove on.


    Jun Wan had some changes with the past. He was very familiar before, but now she seems to have a layer of luster on her face. Ordinary people can hardly look directly at her. Qin Chu''s heart is palpitating when she looks at her."What are you looking at? It''s not that I don''t know you! " Seeing Qin Chu looking at himself, Jun Wan was a little embarrassed.


    "I just feel that you in the quilt are different from what you are now." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    In joking, Qin Chu and Jun WAN are heading for the West wasteland. This time, their goal is to kill Yao Qing. If they kill Yao Qing, they can solve some crises.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my realm was upgraded. It was the peak of the imperial realm before, but now it is the limit of the imperial realm." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Well Sleep a few sleep, have this effect Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan in surprise.


    "Both the quasi imperial realm and the practitioners of the imperial realm practice the Taoist rhyme, but I find that the Taoist rhyme I understand is not as pure as the Taoist rhyme contained in your body. It should be the reason why you walk through the road to heaven. You get the rule that Daoyun is the purest, which surpasses our self perceived Daoyun. When we were together, we were impacted by the Daoyun in your body, and I was promoted. " Jun Wan said.


    "I wish I could help you! I''m happy that I''ve defused your curse and made you better. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Qin Yueli, she lost this fight. You have the same blood. Even if you want to help her, she can''t do it." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "Your mind is too evil. I''ll call her aunt. What can you do? Don''t you lose one, too? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan was attacked.


    The smile on Jun Wan''s face got stuck, because Qin Chu called Qin Yue Li''s aunt. Then she was Qin Chu''s woman. Would she also call her aunt?


    "I''ll hide when I see her. I won''t say a word." Jun Wan said his idea.

 Chapter 1372

    "Ha ha! I don''t think aunt Yueli will embarrass you. I''ll talk to her, too. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he had removed the cover of others and eaten them. Then he had to carry some things to shelter women. It was a man''s responsibility.


    "Qin Chu, thank you for taking care of me. I''ll handle some things well. It won''t bring you too much pressure." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I know that you have the ability, and you can''t be the vice Lord without the ability, but that''s your problem. I will do what I should do, unless you think that I''m just a bridge for you to solve the problem and the power of curse."


    "What are you talking about? What kind of person am I? I''m serious! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan was a little worried, and her eyes were a little flustered. She didn''t want Qin Chu to have the illusion.


    Embracing JunWan, Qin Chu shook his head, "since you are serious, you don''t have to share those things too clearly."


    "I see. I see what you mean." Jun Wan nodded.


    "By the way, you say that the relationship between men and women affects Qi Yun. How can we calculate the gain and loss of Qi Yun when some red apricots come out of the wall or women are harmed by others?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It depends on the situation. I don''t know the details. However, I think that when a woman comes out of the wall with a red apricot, her man will definitely lose his luck and dignity. What luck is there? His wife and daughter are harmed I think the men in this family must have gone downhill. It''s just like a dynasty. If the queen has a problem, then the emperor''s fortune will almost come to an end! As for the women who do harm to others, it can only be said that moral corruption has nothing to do with luck. " Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.


    Moral corruption? Qin Chu felt that this did not apply to him. Whether it was yuan HaoLing or Ling Su, they were all colluding with him. As for Wu xinrou, it was Zhou Lu''s own problem.


    "Cough! Do you have anything to lose in virtue? " Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t! What I believe in is to be upright, never to do anything dirty, Wu xinrou. I tell you very clearly that it is only after the death of the emperor. " Qin Chu said.


    "That bird man can''t eat even if he has a queen. It''s not your fault to talk about fortune." Jun Wan said with a smile, she this is to comfort Qin Chu, she is worried about Qin Chu what psychological pressure.


    Qin Chu smiles. He really doesn''t worry about anything. Qi Qingqing, yuan HaoLing and Ling Su all provoke him first and then get slapped. They deserve it. In fact, Yuan Zhen''s Qi luck came to an end last week, which can be regarded as a verification. As for Wu xinrou, Qin Chu felt that he was blessed with Qi luck.


    Embracing Jun Wan, Qin Chu thought for a while, he really didn''t do anything wrong.


    "You can solve some problems and ask aunt Qin Yueli She won Relying on Qin Chu''s body, Jun Wan said that she would admit defeat. She felt that happiness was more important than winning. What''s more, did she win or lose? Not at all!


    "I''ll take care of it." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    It''s a long way from Zhonghuang Qingtian to Xihuang. If it''s a person, it might be a lonely journey of cultivation. But it''s not the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Although he and JunWan don''t have a wedding ceremony, they have a wedding ceremony. Now they are newly married, and their relationship is upgrading.


    After camping again, Qin Chu roasted the game and Jun Wan made tea.


    "I have learned from the butcher that Liuyun sect''s home is in Xihuang. In those years, Liuyun small world attacked tianwu big world from Xihuang." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "They should have a foundation in Xihuang, so as soon as they started, they quickly took the ruling power of Xihuang. After we go, we''ll make a map first, find out the situation, find an opportunity to ambush and take the demon Qing directly. " Qin Chu said.


    "We can do it." Jun Wan said with a smile, after being a woman of Qin Chu, she accepted her own character. Everything Qin Chu said was right, sometimes just to make some supplements.


    After eating barbecue and drinking tea, Qin Chu and Jun Wan go into the animal car. The night of practitioners is meditation, and ordinary people sleep and rest. Now Qin Chu and Jun Wan live the life of ordinary people.


    "I''ll go to the cave treasure to wash and come back later." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan left. It''s the same with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    There are few treasures in the cave. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan also has them. She is not a fool in the world these years.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu and Jun wan meet in the animal car. Qin Chu''s luxury animal car is their new house.


    "Rest!" Jun Wan in pajamas went to bed after blowing out the red candle.


    After going to bed, Qin Chu hugged Jun Wan, "simple life is very good, in the past has been busy, rarely so quiet."


    "A peaceful life is to fight for, we are also working hard, now you are mine, go back, do not know who it is, more wolves than meat." Jun Wan said with some bitterness.


    "Ha ha! I''ll feed you first... "


    As the animal cart kept on moving forward, the early Qin Dynasty and JunWan got closer and closer to the West wasteland, and they were also more and more cautious.At the beginning of the second month, he wan came out of the wasteland.


    Entering the Western wasteland area and meeting the city on the way, Qin Chu and Jun Wan would go in and inquire about the situation.


    In order to avoid some trouble, Jun Wan put on the veil, which means the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He thinks Jun Wan''s face is a disaster. Men have ideas. They have the ability to solve problems, but they still have to avoid trouble.


    After entering a big city, Qin Chu and Jun Wan stayed in the inn.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go out for a walk, buy a map and find out the situation." After explaining to Jun Wan, Qin Chu went to the street.


    After going out on the street, the early Qin Dynasty walked around in various elixir pavilions and shops, and bought the best elixir materials. The best elixir stone is the number, and the materials are the limited resources.


    In a shop, the early Qin Dynasty bought a high-grade map, which recorded in detail the geographical situation and the distribution of various forces of the West wilderness.


    With the map, Qin Chu returned to the inn.


    In a separate courtyard in the inn, Jun Wan is waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I seem to be used to being with you. After you''ve been away for a while, I''m worried." Looking at the beginning of Qin, Jun Wan said his heart.


    Qin Chu smiles, "I''m also anxious to come back. I''m either worried or anxious!"


    After embracing JunWan, the early Qin Dynasty opened the map, "the biggest city in the West wasteland area is the West wasteland city. Now it''s the control area of liuyunzong. Their mountain gate is outside the West wasteland city. Let''s start in the West wasteland City area."

 Chapter 1373

    "The core figure of Liuyun sect should be in Xihuang city. It''s not wrong. If you want to go, I won''t stop you, but you should be careful. If you don''t do it, you will be killed!" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "don''t worry, I know I''m still with you!"


    "You''ve become obedient a lot, but you''ve been stunned before." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "Don''t you remind me?" Qin Chu said.


    "I''m glad you said that, because you care about my opinion." JunWan steps forward and hugs Qin Chu. Now she understands the difference between one person and two people. The existence of Qin Chu makes her feel steady and warm. She can dissuade Qin Chu, so that Qin Chu will not advance rashly.


    Qin Chu carefully looked at the map, put the map away, "this time has been on the road, we will rest for two days before starting."


    "OK, we''ll be quiet for two days." Then Qin Wan nodded alone, so there was no need to disturb her.


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan had a rest in the inn for two days. After they bought some clothes on the street, they went out again in an animal car.


    "Qin Chu, I will give you a son in the future." Sitting in the animal car, Jun Wan said.


    "There''s no difference between a son and a daughter, as long as we have one." Qin Chu said.


    "What do you mean, can I be born by someone else? You are insulting me Jun Wan hammered Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughs. He knows he has a language problem, but he doesn''t mean it.


    "But I still want a son. Maybe it''s not easy to see too many women, so I have some thoughts in my heart." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu took out the tea set and made a pot of tea. "Maybe the past life has given you some pressure, but I want to tell you that our children, whether sons or daughters, I will make them happy as long as I am alive."


    "I see." Jun Wan nodded.


    "Let it be. Another thing is that you should control your own state. This is an extraordinary time. Don''t make any trouble." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want Jun wan to break through to the realm of the great emperor by accident. At that time, Dahuang hall was bound to take action. Now tianwu world can''t hold it.


    "I know. I''m not a little girl who doesn''t know anything." Jun Wan glanced at Qin Chu.


    Qin chuxiao, Jun Wan really changed a lot, maybe this is the change after marriage!


    "I have meditated! It''s been two months without restraint. " After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not like I let you out of control." Jun Wan''s voice is much smaller. She didn''t let Qin Chu know what to do, but it''s also true that she seduced Qin Chu and let Qin Chu have no mind to practice.


    The middle waste city.


    Qin Yueli was a little worried when he found that Qin Chu and Jun Wan had disappeared. The last time they ran out, they were ambushed in the chafeng gorge. Now they are gone again.


    Although very worried, but there is no news, Qin Yueli is also no way, can only help Qin Chu guarding Qiwu Qinfu and Qiwu Xundan Pavilion.


    The business of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is very good. Yangmu, Tang Changlao and Zhukou are all busy, and several other alchemists are greeting guests. The main reason is that there are too many practitioners in exchange for pills.


    Shangshu Yu has been in Qiwu Qinfu all the time. She has only been to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion once. She doesn''t want to be pressured by others. She is Qin Chu''s wife. She goes to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion as if she doesn''t trust others.


    Qin Yueli and shangshuyu get along very well. Sometimes he takes shangshuyu out for a walk.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this guy was haunted. The transmission stone mine that our Emperor Qin family cooperated with him has been mined. Now we want to give it to him, but the others are gone." Qin Yueli complained about Qin Chu, mainly because she was worried.


    As they got closer and closer to the West wasteland City, Qin Chu and Jun Wan became more and more cautious, because they went deep into the enemy''s hinterland.


    Along with the progress, early Qin and JunWan also learned about the cruelty of Liuyun sect. They ruled by violence. What they didn''t submit to was to pull them out. It can be said that those who followed me prospered and those who rebelled against me died. In less than a year, the West wasteland changed. Some bloody forces either withdrew from the world or were pulled out.


    "In just half a year, liuyunzong has achieved this. It can be seen that they have made a layout for a long time. Some forces are developed by themselves, or they have planted some hidden stakes in some big forces." Jun Wan said.


    "Yaoqing said that liuyunzong has been dormant for thousands of years, which means that it has been operating for thousands of years, and the inside information must be very deep." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Dormant for thousands of years, they just do not expose, does not mean that they do not develop, which is really more terrible." Jun Wan said, to know dormancy for thousands of years, it takes a lot of perseverance.


    "The last time they invaded tianwu world, they wanted to get the ruling power. They had been dormant for thousands of years, and their goal was the whole tianwu world. However, it was very difficult. If dahuangdian didn''t do it, they couldn''t beat Zhonghuang qingtianyu. So this is also the reason why I am anxious to solve the problem of Yaoqing and avoid her meeting with Dahuang hall. " Qin Chu said.During the communication, Qin Chu and Jun Wan went to the periphery of Xihuang city. At this time, they were very careful, because Xihuang city is now the hometown of Liuyun sect.


    "What do you have in mind next?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "First of all, we need to be steady and inquire about the information outside. When we get it, we can make sure that it is safe before we go into the West wasteland city." Qin Chu said.


    In the peripheral area of xihuangcheng, the early Qin Dynasty arranged an array, which is a combination of hiding array and teleportation array. This is the base point of retreat. Even if he is attacked, he can retreat here with Jun Wan, and then teleport retreat with the help of defense array.


    Jun Wan agrees with Qin Chu''s arrangement. Even if there is a battle in the city, Qin Chu and she want to retreat outside the city. It''s no problem to retreat here. Then they can retreat.


    After the stronghold was established, early Qin and JunWan began to investigate the situation outside Xihuang city and the pattern of powerful practitioners in Xihuang city.


    After investigating for a few days, Qin Chu and Jun Wan got something.


    The Lord of Xihuang is Yaofeng, the leader of Liuyun sect. In addition, there are six supreme elders, all of whom are the peak of the Empire. There are also two young city masters, one of whom is Yaoqing.


    The division of labor between the two young city masters is different. One is guarding the West wasteland city and is in charge of the situation. The other is pulling out the forces that do not obey the management outside. Now the demon Qing is guarding the West wasteland city.


    "Yaoqing is in the city, so we need to do it in the city, but because of the problem of opportunity induction, we have to be careful." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1374

    "I have a secret method to cover up the breath. Next, you go into the cave and hide the treasure. I''ll explore it." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "that''s OK, I''ll stay in the silver star ring, you take the silver star ring to travel, I can appear at any time."


    The early Qin Dynasty was also good at hiding breath, but he was not very good at it. The skills he practiced before were a bit out of date when he entered the realm of emperor zhundi, and he could not hide it too well. Now JunWan can restrain his breath and explore. This is the best. As for the danger, he was by Jun Wan''s side. If there was danger, he could appear for the first time.


    After some communication with Jun Wan, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring, and then the power of soul communicated with Jun Wan through the power of soul.


    Under the control of the early Qin Dynasty, JunWan''s soul power can also communicate with the early Qin Dynasty through the silver star ring.


    Take out before broken tie of veil, put on, Jun Wan walked toward the West waste city.


    Smoothly into the West wasteland City, to the prosperous area, Jun Wan entered a pub, to the side of the position, ordered a jar of wine, listening to other practitioners chat.


    After listening to the tavern, Jun Wan went to the teahouse again, mainly to inquire about the news.


    Half a day later, to find out some of the situation, Jun Wan into an inn, to a separate attic.


    When JunWan entered the room, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty pulled him to the silver star ring, and then poured him a cup of hot tea.


    "Your service is first-class. You''ve heard the news that Yaoqing is in power in Liuyun sect. She is stronger than another little leader of Liuyun sect. That one works hard outside. She consolidates her strength in Xihuang city." After drinking a mouthful of tea, Jun Wan said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she has power or not. She has a residence in Xihuang city. What we need to know is whether there are any experts in her residence. Can we kill her quickly before other liuyunzong experts arrive?" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that when JunWan inquired about the news, his soul power was also quietly released, so he knew the news.


    "I''ll check it slowly these two days, and we''ll make deployment when we get the information." JunWan nodded. Through some judgments of the early Qin Dynasty, she also knew the key of Yaoqing. If Yaoqing contacted Dahuang hall, it would be very troublesome. She didn''t want to have trouble and crisis in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a long rest, Jun Wan goes out of the Inn and continues to inquire about the news. She knows that the key to this action is the news. If the news can be understood, then things can be done. If the news can''t be understood, then you can''t get rid of Yaoqing, and you will be in crisis.


    The power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty has been wrapped around JunWan''s body. He can feel what JunWan heard and saw.


    As she inquired, some news came to the surface. Yaoqing was quite independent. There was no man in her residence, no man, except an ordinary maid, only a woman in the imperial realm.


    On the outskirts of Yaoqing''s mansion, Jun Wan, who was observing in a teahouse, saw the follower of Yaoqing, who was an old woman in the middle of the Empire.


    "The old woman''s cultivation is not outstanding, but her eyes are very insidious!" Drinking tea, Jun Wan and Qin Chu made exchanges.


    "If there is only one old woman in the middle of the Empire, it will not affect us." Qin Chu said that although he was also in the middle of the Empire, he could despise the practitioners in the middle of the Empire and had the strength to crush it.


    "Well! Then I''ll observe again. If I don''t do it, I''ll succeed. We won''t have a second chance. " Jun Wan said that she was more cautious because she was more experienced than the early Qin Dynasty.


    As a matter of fact, the early Qin Dynasty is also very cautious. He is not alone. He came with Jun Wan. He must be more stable and solve the problem without crisis.


    After observing for a few days, Qin Chu and JunWan found that Yaoqing only occasionally left his residence and went to the Lord''s residence. Many times, someone came to Yaoqing''s residence to report the situation. From this, we can see that Yaoqing''s position in the West wasteland city is really high.


    After returning to the inn again, Qin Chu and Jun Wan stayed in the silver star ring and began to discuss countermeasures.


    "We may have a lot of news on the way, and the old lady has been following us all the time, so we might as well do it directly in her residence." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s true. We''d better do it on the road than in her mansion." Jun Wan nodded.


    "Do you think that''s all right? You quietly arrive at the periphery of her residence. After she leaves, you throw the silver star ring in. When you throw the silver star ring, I will pull you into the silver star ring. After the silver ring entered her residence, I quietly controlled the silver ring, moved to the range where I could make a move, seized the opportunity to kill, and then we retreated. " Qin Chu said his idea.


    Jun Wan paced back and forth and thought, "it''s feasible to do this, that is to pay more attention to the details. I hope those servants in her mansion won''t notice."


    After making the decision, Jun Wan went to the outer part of Yaoqing''s mansion again, quietly lurking, waiting for a few days, waiting for Yaoqing to go out.


    Demon Qing out of the mansion, sitting on the beast car left, Jun Wan went to the most humble corner outside the demon Qing mansion, the silver ring towards the hall area of demon Qing mansion.At the moment when the Silver Star Ring flies out, Qin Chu pulls Jun Wan closer to the silver star ring. Their actions are very fast and do not cause any alarm.


    The silver star ring in flight is wrapped by the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, which avoids making it move and be detected.


    Silver Star Ring smoothly fell into Yaoqing''s residence, and fell under a tree outside the hall. The power of soul trembled in the early Qin Dynasty, which made silver star ring mixed in the sand and stone. Then the power of soul began to spread slowly and quietly, and covered the whole residence.


    Will demon Qing''s entire mansion all shrouded, Qin Chu told Jun Wan about the situation.


    "No master, that''s good! Let''s talk about how to do it! " Jun Wan said.


    "That old woman, it can be ignored, my flame energy body will suppress her and push her back! Then the soul of the master and the fighting part attack, and the secret treasure smashes directly at the demon Qing. We must kill her before other experts of Liuyun sect arrive. Then we two run directly. What''s going on, we two run to the stronghold outside the city and retreat directly. " Qin Chu said his idea.


    "Yes! Then we''ll stay, and it won''t be long before she comes back. " Jun Wan nodded, now this situation, can only use the method of early Qin.

 Chapter 1375

    Everything is ready, the rest is waiting for the chance.


    The power of soul envelops the residence of the enchantress. After exploring it again, Qin Chu makes a pot of tea and Jun Wan begin to wait.


    "Early Qin, I''m a little nervous!" Looking at the beginning of Qin, Jun Wan said.


    "In fact, I''m a little bit. I''ve gone through a lot of wars, but it''s the first time that I''ve been assassinated like this. Maybe we can relax?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "How to relax..." Jun Wan''s words didn''t finish, he was picked up by Qin Chu.


    Jun Wan, who was picked up, naturally understood the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty. His face was red and he leaned on the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, and let the early Qin Dynasty carry her into the attic.


    Looking for the stimulation in the stimulation, Qin Chu and Jun WAN are very crazy. After an hour, they get up and wash.


    After taking a bath, Qin was fresh and fresh at the beginning of the day. After making a new cup of tea, he continued to observe the situation in Yaoqing''s residence.


    Yaoqing''s residence is very quiet, and all the maidservants are sticking to their posts. It seems that Yaoqing is usually very harsh. Even if she is not there, the maidservants are very nervous.


    "Is our present ambush suitable? It needs to be adjusted or not. Her practice room and resting attic are at the back of the hall. " Jun Wan sat on the side of Qin Chu.


    Holding the teapot, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Jun Wan, "disorderly movement is easy to be found, just in front of the lobby of her mansion."


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Jun Wan, the wind began to blow.


    A little thought, the beginning of Qin controlled the silver star ring, rolled down the wind into the hall of Yaoqing mansion, rolled behind the chair of the master.


    "It''s a good position." Jun Wan''s eyes brightened, and now the position of silver star ring is very good. Moreover, the maid standing in the lobby didn''t find it.


    Because there was dust in the hall, the maid standing in the hall got up and cleaned it. However, the silver star ring was well hidden in the early Qin Dynasty, so it was not found.


    Qin Chu and Jun WAN are quiet, but Yaoqing doesn''t come back soon.


    One day later, Yaoqing came back.


    Back at the gate of the mansion, Yaoqing stopped and looked at the mansion. She frowned. She felt that the gate of the mansion was like a secluded animal mouth, trying to devour her.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?" The gloomy old woman asked.


    Demon Qing raised her hand, interrupted the old woman''s words, and looked at the mansion.


    "What about this woman?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned. If he didn''t enter the mansion, how could he start?


    Jun Wan put down the tea cup in his hand, "the senior practitioner is sensitive to the crisis. She takes the initiative to enter the scope of our soul exploration. Although she won''t find us, her instinctive sense of crisis still appears."


    After observing outside the residence, Yaoqing and the old woman entered the residence.


    "Damn it, I dare to run away, catch them and kill them all." After sitting down in the hall of the mansion, Yaoqing scolded that a big family in Xihuang city didn''t want to accept the rule of Liuyun sect and ran away secretly. It was a blow to her prestige, so she was very angry.


    "The young master doesn''t have to be angry. The Liu family is a big family with a large number of people. It''s not so easy to run away. If they don''t accept it, they have to pay the price. The old slave goes to get the bath for the young master." The old woman with the same gloomy face said.


    "You go!" Yaoqing waved her hand and let the old woman go down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master took out the Zhenwu stele, and the battle body appeared with the coffin. The flame energy body stood beside the body of Qin Dynasty, and Jun Wan''s momentum burst out, and the energy gathered into the sword.


    "Right now!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath, and the fields of the self and the separation burst out, and then the magic spirit chopping blade was excited.


    At the time of stimulating the magic spirit chopping blade, Qin Chu''s body vibration has appeared in the hall of Yaoqing.


    Suppress!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor was divided into three eight levels. The burial coffin and Zhenwu stele were smashed at the same time. The magic spirit chopping blade also attacked the head of Yaoqing, and JunWan''s long sword also assassinated the back of Yaoqing.


    Demon Qing''s face changed. She knew where the sense of crisis came from. Someone ambushed her in the mansion.


    The suppression of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong. Yaoqing let out a long cry, and an ancient bronze bell appeared to cover her. However, before the bell covered her body, her chest was penetrated by the sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    JunWan''s long sword assassinated the bronze bell, but it just made a ripple. In the early Qin Dynasty, the master''s Qingling sword and the long sword of battle didn''t break the bronze bell.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two loud noises came out that the coffin and Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty were smashed on the simple bronze bell, and the bronze bell appeared cracks.


    Through the energy of concussion, Qin Chu saw the blood flowing from the corner of Yaoqing''s mouth, and shook it twice. Although Qin Chu didn''t break Yaoqing''s ancient bronze bell defense, he also injured it.


    Come again!


    Qin Chu found that the secret treasure of Yaoqing was very powerful, and it was difficult to break the energy attack, but he could shake it. Qin Chu''s master and the battle started to smash the Zhenwu stele and the coffin, and Jun Wan had already suppressed the old woman who came to support."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you will die in no place to be buried in a moment!" The demon Qing in the bronze bell is bleeding. She can''t run now. She can only rely on the defense of the top secret treasure to carry the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. She is also worried. If the energy of sword Qi and fist Gang is good, the bronze bell can defend. But the Zhenwu stele and the coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty, one is the original secret treasure, the other is the secret treasure of the spiritual realm. She can''t bear it at all. Every hard shock in the early Qin Dynasty will hurt her mind and soul.


    "Think of yourself first!" Regardless of this in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenwu stele and burial coffin are hard smashed. Today, even if they are smashed, he will also kill Yaoqing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun and the battle attack Yaoqing separately, and the flame energy body cooperates with JunWan to attack the old woman.


    Jun Wan has injured the old woman with a cold smell, but the old woman is evasive and not easy to kill.


    With the help of the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty, the old woman was killed by Jun Wan, and now only the demon Qing in the bronze bell is left.


    Jun Wan''s face was anxious, because she found many strong people coming through the opportunity induction. The main energy fluctuation was too strong. Every attack of Zhenwu stele and burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty would produce a strong energy fluctuation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body releases the flame energy to burn the bronze bell. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenwu stele and burial coffin continue to smash. There are cracks on the demon Qing in the bronze bell. The power of the bronze bell is strong, but she can''t carry it.


    After the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty was smashed down again, the hard edges and corners of the bell filled with cracks broke a piece of it. At this time, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty turned into flame energy, and along the gap, it penetrated into the bronze bell and hit the demon Qing''s Dantian with one punch.

 Chapter 1376

    There is a difference between the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty and the original one and the fighting body. It is the existence of the energy situation. If the bronze bell is broken, he can enter.


    When she was attacked by the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing began to fight back. While controlling the bronze bell defense, she was fighting with the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty. She was procrastinating because she knew that the high level of liuyunzong would come soon. As long as she could carry the reinforcements, she would be safe. At that time, Qinchu and JunWan would die!


    The demon Qing is very powerful. She can not only control the ancient bronze bell defense, but also fight with the fire energy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the coffin was buried in the sky and the gap of the bronze bell was made larger, the body of the emperor in the early Qin Dynasty was shocked, and the Shenggu wusheng sword burst out.


    Feeling the atmosphere of vicissitudes, magnificence and vanishing everything, Yaoqing''s face changed, because she had seen the move of early Qin Dynasty, and it was this unique move that early Qin Dynasty used to abolish an elder of Liuyun sect.


    When the crisis comes, Yaoqing''s body drives the bell and wants to run.


    At this time, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty pounced forward and wrapped the demon Qing. Like the octopus, it limited the movement of the demon Qing.


    Yaoqing''s face changed, and fear appeared in her eyes. She saw that Qin Chu''s Shenggu lifeless sword Qi entered the bronze bell along the gap.


    "Ah The demon Qing roared hysterically, burned the way rhyme, and took off against the bronze bell.


    Yaoqing''s reaction speed is very fast, but early Qin''s flame energy body has strong binding ability, and the speed of Shenggu wusheng sword Qi is also fast. Yaoqing''s body rush up is to avoid the head Shenhai, but early Qin''s flame energy body holds her, and sends her body''s Dantian part to Shenggu wusheng sword Qi''s killing route.


    At the moment when Yaoqing was attacked by Shenggu wusheng sword Qi, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty released Yaoqing''s body and avoided the attack of Shenggu wusheng sword Qi.


    Although the flame energy body has no Qi and blood, if part of the flame energy is lost, it is also damage.


    The evil spirit roared fiercely, and the power of the soul caused the energy of the bronze bell to tremble, shaking the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty from under the bronze bell.


    Qin Chu''s flame energy body, which was shocked to the bottom of the bronze bell, grabbed one of Yaoqing''s feet and forced her to stop running against the bronze bell. Now Yaoqing is burning Daoyun. If you don''t restrict her, she will run away.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Zhenwu stele of the emperor once again shook hard, smashing the bronze bell and Yaoqing to the ground, and then pulling the coffin horizontally to turn over the bronze bell.


    In the past, Yaoqing was in a good state and could suppress the bronze bell. Now her elixir field is exploding. She can''t suppress the bronze bell without energy.


    When the ancient bronze bell was knocked over, the sword Qi of killing immortals in the early Qin Dynasty began to kill.


    At the critical moment, Yaoqing starts running against the bronze bell. She knows that it''s a critical moment now. If she is not careful, she will fall. She even breaks her right foot and shakes away the flame energy body of early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the original rosefinch grabbed the edge of the ancient bell and grabbed it back with a hard swing. However, Yaoqing still ran away from the ancient bell.


    At this time, JunWan''s soul attack and sword Qi attack fell on Yaoqing. The sword Qi penetrated Yaoqing''s chest, and the power of soul invaded the Shenhai of Yaoqing.


    "Go to hell!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi broke out again. Although the strong one of Liuyun sect had arrived, he should retreat, but he still wanted to kill.


    "Good guts!" A roar came out, and an energy hand grabbed Yaoqing, but the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty also cut off Yaoqing''s left arm.


    Qin Yunchu''s chance to kill him has been lost.


    The power of the soul trembles, and the early Qin Dynasty takes back the fighting body and the flame energy body, and pulls Jun wan to run away.


    "I''ll take you with me!" Jun Wan''s body protection field wrapped around the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His body flickered and started to run. His speed was unparalleled.


    Qin Chu felt that JunWan''s speed was faster than himself. He calmed down. Qin Chu looked behind him and saw a red haired old man with several strong men pursuing him. Some of the strong men Qin Chu knew were the liuyunzong masters who ambushed him in the crack wind gorge.


    "Lose the broken clock, it will affect the speed!" Jun Wan called Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to study the broken clock, but because there was the soul mark of Yaoqing on it, he couldn''t receive the treasure in the cave, and he couldn''t take it any more at this time.


    The energy of the immortal sword trembled and poured into the cracked bell. Qin Chu shattered the bell, controlled the fragments of the ancient bell and flew towards the strong one pursued by Liuyun sect.


    The ancient bell was broken by the early Qin Dynasty, and the demon Qing who was rescued vomited a mouthful of blood. Her top secret treasure was destroyed and her soul was also hurt.


    The pursuit of the enemy was intercepted by the fragments of the big bell, and without the influence of the big bell, Jun Wan and Qin Chu were a little closer to each other.


    JunWan has a purpose, which is the stronghold outside the city. As long as you get to the stronghold, you can send it away.


    Qin Chu also knew this, as long as the other side gave him and Jun Wan the opportunity to enter the battle, the defensive array he arranged would be able to withstand a few breath, which would be enough.


    Demon wind is really going crazy now. Under his eyes, his daughter has been seriously injured and her cultivation has been abandoned. What''s his face? How did he fight in tianwu world?The evil wind is the limit of the emperor''s realm, and JunWan is also the limit of the emperor''s realm, so everyone''s distance has not been narrowed, and JunWan and Qinchu are getting closer and closer to their strongholds.


    "The ends of the earth, I will kill you! I''ll cut off your leg first if that little bitch hits you Looking at Jun Wan''s flashing figure, the evil wind roars and insults Jun Wan because he hates Jun Wan''s fast running.


    Qin Chu turned his back to Jun Wan, who was flying rapidly, and looked at the demon wind, "don''t breathe. What I don''t believe is this. Last time you six ambushed me, what happened? It''s not that one has been abandoned, this time another, you''ll wait! "


    Yaofeng''s face is livid. Now he has the heart to eat Qin Chu raw. He doesn''t rescue Yaoqing in time. But his soul power has found out the situation at that time. It''s Qin Chu who leads and discards Yaoqing. It''s hard to say whether Yaoqing can recover. Even if he can rebuild Dantian, it will take endless years to recover his cultivation.


    Jun Wan took Qin Chu out of Xihuang city and approached the stronghold area.


    "They can''t catch up." Exhaled a breath, Jun Wan accelerated again, and the distance with the demon wind widened a little.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He was not afraid of catching up with the evil wind. His flame energy body could fight, intercept and retreat!


    After arriving at the stronghold area, Jun Wan draws an arc with Qin Chu and falls into the stronghold. The spirit stone of Qin chu starts the defensive array and takes Jun wan to the teleportation array.


    The transmission array starts, and the early Qin Dynasty and JunWan disappear. At this time, the demon wind begins to attack and defend the array.


    The evil wind attacked three times, and the defense array arranged by Qin Chu collapsed, but there was nothing in front of the evil wind, let alone Qin Chu and Jun Wan, there was no ghost shadow.

 Chapter 1377

    When the evil wind broke the defensive array, Qin Chu and Jun Wan had already sent away.


    When he saw the teleportation array in the defensive array, he knew what was going on. When he got into the teleportation array, he started the teleportation array. He had to pursue it. When the Qin Dynasty abandoned the demon Qing, he couldn''t finish it.


    But without waiting for the transmission of demon wind to start, the transmission crystal will be dark.


    What''s the situation? It was Qin Chu and Jun Wan who finished the transmission, pulled out the transmission crystal on the transmission array and cut off the transmission array.


    However, the transmission array arranged by the early Qin Dynasty had a long transmission distance and was no longer within the exploration scope of the demon wind. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty and Jun Wan started the second transmission array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were two connected transmission arrays, not one.


    After two transmissions, Qin Chu and Jun Wan feel safe, and they start flying.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we were still a little bit less lucky. The other party''s support was so slow, even if it was two interest time, the result was not the same as it is now." Jun Wan comforted Qin Chu.


    "Are you comforting me? No need at all. When the battle started, I had a worry in my heart. The consequences of killing the demon Qing might be very serious. If you think about it carefully, if you kill the demon Qing, there must be a feeling from Taoist master Ji that day. Can you not know that Taoist body has fallen? She must know. At that time, she would contact Dahuang hall. Maybe a chain reaction would appear, and the consequences might not be what we can bear. So after fighting, my thought at that time was that if I could capture the demon Qing, it would be the best. If I could not, it would be abandoned. It would be the best way to stabilize the situation Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "In other words, the result is ideal now?" Jun Wan turned to look at Qin Chu.


    "Good! Now the result is the ideal result. Yaoqing is abandoned, and then she will not be involved in Dahuang hall. We just need to consider the crisis of Liuyun sect. Compared with Dahuang hall, the crisis of Liuyun sect is not comparable. " Qin Chu said.


    "So it is! I thought you would not be happy. Now, we have successfully completed the task. " Jun Wan said with a smile, originally she thought Qin Chu would not be happy, to comfort, but now do not need.


    "Whether it''s success or failure, I will face it calmly, where there will be any unhappiness, you don''t always think about me, I also care about your mood!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the field burst out, and then he started to fly with Jun Wan''s waist.


    Jun Wan nodded with a smile, she likes the feeling now, because Qin Chu cares about her mood.


    Because it was close to the West wasteland City, and the early Qin Dynasty was flying faster, he wanted to get away from the West wasteland city and the possible pursuers.


    After two consecutive days, Qin Chu and Jun Wan knew that they were safe? The people of liuyunzong, unless they are masters, will come after them one by two, that is to deliver food. They have the ability to win.


    Without pressure, Qin Chu and Jun Wan relaxed and moved on.


    "JunWan, Yaoqing is abandoned. Her elixir field is penetrated by my Shenggu wusheng sword Qi. The whole elixir field is annihilated, and her vitality cultivation is lost. She is at the level of emperor realm. It''s very difficult to recover the elixir field of emperor realm. Of course, she can find the elixir of Shengwang level and Dasheng level, but it''s the low-level elixir field. It''s estimated that she won''t be reconciled!" Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you call your wife, either elder martial sister, elder concubine or elder xinrou. You call me by name?" Jun Wan some dissatisfaction of say.


    "They call me husband, and you?" Qin Chu smiles.


    Jun Wan blushed, "do you really want me to shout like that?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "I lifted your veil, and there should be something between us, so you can shout if you want."


    "But when I get back, I can''t shout." Jun Wan''s voice is much smaller.


    "I know what you think. When I go back, I''ll find a way to solve it. Nothing can''t be solved. It''s shameless. It''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Can you do it?" Jun Wan is a little bit bottomless in the heart, her family is no problem, but Qin Chu has something to do here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll go back to Qiwu world and invite my aunt and mother out. I''ll tell them what happened. I like you and let them do it. My wives will listen to them and understand me. But I need to talk about my son and daughter myself."


    "Husband, you have worked hard." Jun Wan''s voice was almost inaudible.


    With a wave of his arm, Qin Chu picked Jun Wan up and flew with Jun Wan in his arms. "Believe me, I want to do something that can be done."


    "I believe you can. It''s very strange. I never thought about asking for anything before. I think it''s enough for you to be kind to me. I''ll stay in the mansion and go to see me as long as you want. But now it''s different. I want to be with you all the time." Jun Wan said.


    "I understand. What do you want me to call you?" Qin Chu asked."All the people I''ve been close to recently are calling me Wan''er." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Because it was a successful journey to finish this task, Qin Chu and Jun Wan were very relaxed and had a good time together.


    On the way to the big city, JunWan, who has changed his costume, will also walk into the city and visit the elixir Pavilion. Qin Chu will watch it in the cave treasure. If he has the right materials, he will guide JunWan to take it. It doesn''t matter that hualingshi can accumulate resources.


    In the West wasteland area, Qin Chu and Jun Wan strolled for a month and a half, then entered the wasteland, Qin Chu also got the animal cart out, and they were on their way easily.


    In Xihuang City, Yaoqing changed his residence. The new residence is next to the Lord''s residence. The main reason is that the former residence has been broken and beaten out of shape. In addition, it is far away from the Lord''s residence, so safety is also a problem.


    The demon wind arranged a guard for the demon Qing.


    Yaoqing is depressed because her elixir field has been annihilated by the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and she has no vitality cultivation. In addition, her realm has also declined. At the moment of crisis, she burns Daoyun to protect her life. In addition, her soul Shenhai has also been seriously damaged. She was beaten by JunWan for the last time, and her soul power has been greatly consumed, so she almost retreated to the realm of the emperor.


    Yaofeng said that he would find the elixir for Yaoqing to recover. But Yaoqing knew that it was very difficult to recover the elixir from the emperor''s land. First of all, it was difficult to obtain the material. It was not something you could get if you wanted to get it. It needed chance. In addition, it takes a lot of time to re cultivate your accomplishments.


    "Qin Chu! I will make your life worse than death At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing''s face was full of fierce murders.

 Chapter 1378

    Can you not hate her? She is the most outstanding genius of Liuyun sect for thousands of years. Yaofeng has appointed her as the future successor of Liuyun sect, but now her cultivation is gone. If there is no strength in the competitive place of Liuyun sect, there will be no status. She has a sister, and she will take her place immediately.


    Recover! Yaoqing felt that no matter how much he paid, he had to recover. Even if he went to zhonghuangqingtianyu to find materials, he had to find them. But if he went to zhonghuangqingtianyu, he couldn''t avoid the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty was still the best alchemist in the imperial realm.


    The demon Qing thinks a way, she doesn''t appear, she can buy to pass a person to appear, solve a few things.


    On the way back to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice. JunWan had no practice, and she had nothing to practice. The cultivation of vitality and soul was the limit of the Empire, and she was not very good at body.


    Along the way, Qin Chu and Jun Wan returned to Zhonghuang city and Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After entering the Qiwu Qin mansion, the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t accept the welcome, so he was first reprimanded by Qin Yueli.


    After training Qin Chu, Qin Yue looked at Jun Wan and said, "last time you were in a pit, this time you are still taking Qin Chu out to run around. Don''t you pit something, don''t you stop?"


    Jun Wan turned to one side and didn''t reply. She has something to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then Qin Yue Li is the elder. Just reprimand her! She can''t argue.


    "Well?" Qin Yueli was a little puzzled. She was waiting for Jun wan to resist, but Jun Wan didn''t speak.


    "Aunt, we have done a great thing this time, and the effect is very good. I''ll tell you in detail later. The success of this time is inseparable from the help of the Lord and vice Lord. Don''t blame me." Qin Chu opened his mouth. He couldn''t let Jun Wan carry the pot, but before it was clear, he changed his name.


    Entering the hall of the mansion and sitting down, Qin Chu talked about his trip to the West wasteland city and said that he abandoned the demon Qing.


    "It''s too risky!" After listening to Qin Chu''s story, Qin Yueli''s face was full of worry.


    "Aunt, if you think about it, you will understand the importance of this operation." Qin Chu said to Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yue understood some things after thinking about it. She was one of the people who knew the details.


    "Jun Wan, I''m not aiming at you, or I''m a little excited. You''re really too risky." Qin Yueli looked at Jun Wan and said.


    "I understand. I know you care about Qin Chu." Jun Wan nodded.


    Qin Yueli is a little puzzled. What''s the situation? If it is before, by her heavy words a say, Jun Wan directly blow up, but now unexpectedly don''t reply, also say understand.


    After everyone dispersed and arrived at the lakeside, Qin Chu and Qin Yueli talked about how important it was to abolish Yaoqing.


    "I see, but you''re really taking a risk. If you want to go, you''re calling for your aunt! Jun Wan and I have no conflicts. We can coexist peacefully. Those things in the past are nothing. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, I have something else to say to you. I hope you can understand." Qin Chu thought about it and said.


    Qin Yue looked at Qin Chu and said, "I haven''t known you for a long time, but you are not deficient in doing things. My aunt knows this very well, so there is no understanding."


    Waving to decorate a border, the beginning of Qin said Jun Wan things, from Jun Wan off the veil, and then to see granny LAN, all said once.


    "So it is. Since it has something to do with you, you should carry it. You can''t watch the curse come and harm others." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, I''m responsible for this, and I really like her." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    "My aunt supports you and won''t fight with her any more. It''s not easy for you to get rid of her. That''s a good thing!" Qin Yue said with a smile, she is not a person without stomach, Qin Chu and Jun Wan came together, she felt very good.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I''ve been worried that my aunt doesn''t understand. My aunt has no problem. The rest is my family''s problems. I''ll go home later and invite my mother and aunt to help me."


    "You also have the time to move rescuers?" Qin Yue smiles.


    "What can I do? If you get into trouble, you have to carry it. " Qin Chu said.


    "In fact, my aunt supports you because you like her and she is willing to be with you. That''s the most important thing. Don''t worry! My aunt will talk to Jun Wan for a while. When we get to the Qin family, we can''t be wronged. She won. " Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Qin Chu is very happy. Qin Yueli takes care of her very much. He doesn''t want to hurt Qin Yueli''s heart because he gets together with Jun Wan.


    Qin Yue left, and Qin Chu calmed down. He felt that things were easy to handle. His wives, he knew, were not unreasonable people, and would not be difficult for him and Jun Wan.


    One day after Qi Wu Qin Fu accompanied Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu sent it to Qi Wu Guiyuan hall, then to small world, to Tianjian City, and met Qin zhanye, Zhen Xueyan, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi.


    Although a little embarrassed, Qin Chu said his difficulties.


    "Qingyi, let''s go for a drink." Qin zhanye got up, and he didn''t care about it. He didn''t think his son would look like this.Qin zhanye and Qingyi have gone, but Zhen Xueyan and Qin Lingxi can''t go. If they don''t help Qin Chu solve this problem, who can help Qin Chu solve it?


    "You are such a man. You were born to me. Naturally, I have to take care of this." After a look at Qin Chu, Zhen Xueyan expressed his attitude.


    Qin Lingxi smiles, "nephew, you are a big problem, but your aunt and your mother will help you deal with it and won''t make your backyard fire."


    "Mother and aunt, I''ve got you two in trouble. My father and uncle really don''t care!" Qin Chu said.


    "They don''t care." True snow speech opens mouth to say, she doesn''t have what displeasure, husband is so not good, but son, this belongs to open branch scattered leaf, is good!


    After staying in Qiwu world for two days, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu Guiyuan hall. After communicating with cangyun, he accompanied the master of the black prison to have a drink.


    In the past, he was suppressed by the rules of the seven martial arts world. When he arrived at the tianwu world, with the support of the resources of the early Qin Dynasty, his cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds. In fact, not only the master of the black prison, but also other people had different degrees of leap.


    After a few days with Shang Ruoyu, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei, the early Qin Dynasty ran away.


    "My husband''s eyes are twinkling. This guy must have done something wrong." Looking at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu opened his mouth after he left.


    "I don''t think so? Isn''t sister yu''er over there? He won''t be short of women! " Wu xinrou said.


    "It''s hard to say. After he married Qingfei, he''s still harming you." Shang Ruoyu said.

 Chapter 1379

    "Special circumstances, special circumstances." Wu xinrou said with a smile that she was not embarrassed because she got along well with Shi Qingfei and Shang Ruoyu. She was a real sister.


    When Qin Chu returned to Qiwu Qin mansion, he closed the door to practice. He nodded a lot about his family''s affairs. He hid for a while and asked zhenxueyan and Qin Lingxi to help him deal with them.


    Jun Wan mansion, wearing a blue skirt, Jun Wan, thinking about the problem, early Qin had not seen anyone for several days, did not come to her, which made her feel a little lost.


    When Jun Wan was lost, his maid came to repay him. Qin Yue left to visit him.


    Slightly Leng after a while, Jun wan to the living room, and then tea reception from Qin.


    "Why are you here?" After making tea, Jun Wan said.


    "Come and see you. Qin Chu came home to solve the problem. He also told me about the relationship between you." Qin Yue left and said.


    After hearing Qin Yueli''s words, Jun Wan was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "I am very happy and optimistic that you are together. In short, I am very supportive of you." Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "Thank you Jun Wan stands up and bows to Qin Yueli. Qin Chu calls her aunt Qin Yueli. Qin Yueli supports her. That is the elder.


    "You are very kind! Shall we take a walk in the street? " Qin Yue left and said.


    Jun Wan nodded, Qin Yueli expressed good intentions, she naturally will not be inseparable from Qin Yue.


    Qin Yueli and Jun Wan went to the streets together, which surprised some old people in Zhonghuang city. In the past, the two people could not tolerate fire and water, but now they have a good conversation while walking.


    "There should be no problem. Qin Chu respected his wife and family, and his relative family would respect him." After entering a teahouse and asking for tea, Qin Yue left and said.


    "I used to think that I could not care about other people''s attitudes and opinions, but now it''s false to say that I don''t care." Jun Wan said.


    "I don''t know Qin Chu''s family very well. It can''t help you. It''s very helpless!" Qin Yueli shook his head.


    "I''m very grateful that you have no objection and have the heart to help me." Jun Wan raises a teacup to Qin Yue Li.


    In the East wasteland, Qiwu Guiyuan hall is busy. Zhenxueyan and Qin Lingxi come from the small world. Wu xinrou says to find Qin Chu and shangshuyu.


    But really Snow said, let uncle Yu come back, don''t disturb Qin Chu.


    Wu xinrou was a little puzzled, so she sent it to Qiwu Qinfu and found Shangshu Yu.


    Qin Chu''s wife and family all went to Qiwu Guiyuan hall. Zhen Xueyan didn''t catch up with her children either. First of all, she apologized to her four daughters-in-law, and then she said something about Qin Chu and JunWan.


    "No wonder when he came back last time, his eyes twinkled. It turned out that there was something wrong, but this guy didn''t say it." Shang Ruoyu muttered.


    "Sorry! You don''t know his character yet? In other things, he is crisp, but in these things, he can''t handle them well Qin Lingxi spoke.


    "Tell us, this matter can be dealt with well, and we won''t fight against it. But this guy has forced his mother and aunt out. It''s his fault." Shangshuyu said her attitude, but she was a little unhappy. She was in Qiwu Qin mansion, and Qin Chu didn''t tell her about it.


    True snow speech pulled the hand of up uncle Yu, "must be embarrassed, late mother tidies up him for you."


    "Grandmother, that''s why we need another aunt?" Qin Zixing said.


    "It depends on what your mother and other aunts say. If they don''t agree, it''s estimated that your father will raise one outside." True snow Yan says with a smile.


    "How dare he? Do you want more family tradition? We didn''t say no! " Shangshuyu patted the table, but then he said his attitude.


    "I''ve wronged you about this. I''m a mother who didn''t discipline my son well." True snow speech mouth for Qin Chu back pot.


    "Mother, I can''t blame anyone for this, let alone you. My husband is also responsible." Shangshuyu said.


    True snow speech nodded, "Qin Chu, his heart is kind, naturally will not have the heart to see the curse of the power came to harm who, this matter Yu Er you all look at the processing, you can clean up Qin Chu, but to that JunWan to tolerance."


    Several women in the early Qin Dynasty had the same status in the Qin family, but shangshuyu was the first one to marry. She was the first one to deal with some affairs.


    "Listen up, you two. You have to avoid things like your father, you know?" Shangshuyu looks at Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing who are listening to the opera.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was still closed, but Qiwu Qinfu was busy, because the Qin family appeared in Qiwu Qinfu.


    Zhenxueyan and shangshuyu go to Junlai Inn and find granny LAN. She formally asks for marriage, and even gives a dowry. Granny LAN naturally takes it. The mother and Zheng wife of the early Qin Dynasty come to ask for marriage, which is also a great honor.


    After the jun family received the dowry, the two sides set the date of marriage, and then the news spread.


    It''s a big event. Many people regard Qin Chu as an idol. They don''t talk about the fierce fighting power. They even take the Lord Jun Wan. This is the real toughness.After leaving the customs, he noticed that his mother and aunt were there, so early Qin went to the hall to see them.


    Seeing all four wives here, Qin Chu was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Yu''er and I went to propose marriage. The wedding date is at the beginning of next month. This time, we''ll do it for you. If you make such a mess again, you can solve it by yourself." True snow speech stares Qin Chu one eye.


    "It''s my fault to bother my mother!" Qin Chu bows to Zhen Xueyan and Qin Lingxi, and then bows to the four wives sitting on one side to apologize.


    Shangshuyu and others also got up. In the final analysis, there was nothing wrong with Qinchu. They couldn''t let Qinchu lose face.


    In the distance, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, tie Niu and Yang Duan are looking at each other.


    "All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve lived on dogs all these years." Chu Kuangdao said to himself.


    "That''s right. That''s the winner of Qin Chu''s life." Qin Xiao nodded.


    "Give you a few more years. If you can''t solve the problem, don''t go home." Qin Yueli appears and scolds Qin Xiao, because Qin Xiao is still a bachelor and sometimes a guest of Hualou.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Yue, Qin Chu made an introduction to you.


    Zhen Xueyan and Qin Lingxi expressed their gratitude to Qin Yueli for taking care of Qin Chu.


    "We are all the Qin family. We should do something." Qin Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Chu was so happy that she asked Meng Jiao to arrange a banquet. Her mother, aunt and wife all came here for family reunion.


    "Father didn''t come?" After Mengjiao goes down, Qin Chu looks at zhenxueyan.


    "He thinks you are shameful, ha ha!" True snow Yan says with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. He could say nothing.


    Granny LAN and several stewards of Jun''s family all went to Jun Wan''s mansion and saw Jun Wan''s face full of joy. She already knew something.

 Chapter 1380

    "Qin Chu''s mother and wife are very friendly. The family style should be OK." Granny Lan said to Jun Wan.


    "Well, I know." Jun Wan nodded.


    Then granny LAN arranged for people to prepare for Jun Wan''s marriage, which was a great event for Jun''s family and must be grand.


    Qiwu Qin mansion is very busy. After getting together with his family, Qin Chu and his friends sit together and drink.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt said that I couldn''t solve my personal problems any more, so she told me not to go home. But this good woman has been harmed by you. Where can we find our brothers?" Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu and said.


    In this circle, it''s not only Qin Xiao who is single, but also Chu Kuangdao and Renault.


    "Ha ha! Let it be. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "He''s happy. Whether you''re single or not, Hualou is your home." Lin Tianxiang spoke.


    Qin Xiao looked at Ling lie, "can you manage your woman? Who''s in the way when we go to Hualou? "


    Ling lie doesn''t say a word. He dares to talk. Lin Tianxiang can kill him. In strength, Lin Tianxiang can crush him. That is, when he is on the bed, he can be on the top for a while. Other times, he is suppressed.


    "You expect him to come out? Forget it Chu crazy knife said with a smile.


    We all laugh. Although we laugh, we all know that Ling lie is happy, because Lin Tianxiang treats him very well, which we all see in our eyes.


    "It''s unreasonable! The good cabbages are all for the pigs After drinking a glass of wine, Renault said, I think Renault is also the famous little master of Tianbao Pavilion, but now he is also a bare pole.


    "How do you speak?" Qin Chu was not satisfied.


    Lin Tianxiang directly reached out and pushed Renault, "yes, how do you speak? What''s the matter with Ling lie? Who''s a pig? "


    We all talk about the old friends are very happy.


    After drinking a little wine, Qin Chu went to accompany his wife. Although the matter was solved, he had to coax her.


    In the backyard attic of Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu meets Shangshu Yu and others who are drinking tea and chatting.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu took the teapot and poured tea for the fourth daughter.


    "Husband, you are not a very brave person. How can you be so brave this time and move your mother and aunt out?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be happy. My mother and aunt show some respect for you." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "It''s a matter of our family. We''ll solve it by closing the door. You go to see your mother and aunt. It seems that we are so unkind. We don''t like you to mess with others, but we can understand things like this one." Shangshuyu said.


    When we communicated with each other, some things passed, and no one complained about Qin Chu.


    "Husband, this city is very prosperous. Can''t we live in it?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "How to say, it''s OK, but without Qiwu Guiyuan hall, I can get along well in Zhonghuang City, but there are many people I offend. Who knows if there are enemies lurking in the dark? I''m afraid your safety will be threatened." Qin Chu said.


    "Your little mother-in-law is not very strong, and then she is our sister, regardless of our safety?" Shi Qingfei spoke.


    Qin Chu laughed, "what is a little woman? I''ll be fine during this time. I''ll show you around. "


    "Don''t go out for a while. Before you get married, you take several wives to the streets to show off. What do people think?" Shangshuyu spoke. She thought more.


    "That''s right. We can''t do that. After our husband gets married, we''ll go shopping together." Shang Ruoyu said that she thought shangshuyu was considerate, but she didn''t think about some things.


    After coaxing the four wives, Qin Chu was relieved and went to accompany Zhen Xueyan and Qin Lingxi. Qin Chu went to the street. He didn''t go to see Jun Wan for a while. Now things are safe, so he can go to inform him.


    When the people of Jun''s residence saw Qin Chu, they welcomed him into the mansion.


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan''s wedding date has been decided, they naturally want to be polite.


    In the hall of the mansion, Qin Chu saw granny LAN and Jun Wan.


    "Granny LAN, sister Wan." Entering the hall, Qin Chu said hello.


    "Good, good! What a polite child! Let''s talk Smiling at Qin Chu, Granny LAN left. She was very satisfied with Qin Chu.


    "When your wife comes, she ignores me, doesn''t she?" Qin Wan took a look.


    Qin Chu sat down with a smile, "I went back to find my mother and aunt some time ago, and just handled the matter well."


    "You''re smart, or I''ll ignore you. What''s your attitude now?" Jun Wan asked, next he wants to marry into the Qin family, naturally care about the opinions of several other wives in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry! There''s no problem. They''re very friendly Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan was steadfast. Then she said that she arranged for people to investigate all the time, but there was no information about Xiong Zhan''s whereabouts."This is the first thing to do, mainly because we need to improve ourselves." Qin Chu said that he had been practicing hard on his way back from Xihuang city. The main reason was that he saw the power of the great emperor in Dahuang hall and knew that the great emperor''s cultivation was overbearing. He had pressure.


    After staying in JunWan''s residence for half a day, Qin Chu left. JunWan''s residence was full of people of Junshi family. It was not convenient for him to do anything, so he had to bear it.


    After sending Qin Chu away, Jun Wan was relieved, and the matter was finally settled.


    Back in the mansion, Jun Wan met granny LAN.


    "Thank you for your mother-in-law''s help, otherwise I would not have the courage myself." Jun Wan said.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a good man, and his future achievements are limitless. The main reason is that he has a sense of responsibility. In the past, it was not easy to make friends with you, but now he is able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright." Granny LAN looked at Jun Wan and said.


    "Mother in law can rest assured that Wan''er will continue to do what she can do for Jun''s family, and will not forget her responsibility." Jun Wan said.


    "When you get married, you have to think more from the point of view of your husband and his family. When you have the spare power, you can think about our family." Granny Lan said.


    "Mother in law, Wan''er has a lot to tell you." Jun Wan decorates the border and talks about some problems of Dahuang hall.


    "In fact, my mother-in-law has known something for a long time, so she has been stuck in the present state, just to avoid conflicts and contradictions with them, mainly to break through to the emperor, but also not to compete with them." Granny Lan said.


    "But this problem must be solved, otherwise there will always be a mountain on the head of the practitioners of tianwu world." Jun Wan said.


    Granny Lan was silent for a moment, "to solve it, it also needs the people who should be robbed, not anyone who can stand up."

 Chapter 1381

    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Hear LAN mother-in-law say should rob of person, gentleman Wan some anxious of inquiry.


    Granny Lan was silent for a moment. "It''s hard to say. We still need to walk and see."


    Jun Wan didn''t ask again, what can be said and confirmed, Granny LAN won''t hide from her.


    Back in Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu accompanied his family. Two days later, Qin zhanye and Qingyi also came. Qin Lingxi went back to inform them to come.


    "Father, uncle, you are very unkind. When you have something to do, you retreat. Next, you''re going to have a wedding. You''re here!" Seeing Qin zhanye and Qingyi, Qin Chu expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "What do you want us to do about the things you''ve caused? I''ll take your mother with me if you let me drink the wedding wine or not Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin zhanye''s attitude is very rigid. He not only wants to go, but also plans to pull zhenxueyan.


    "You go! I''m not going Zhenxueyan appeared.


    "Ha ha! How is that possible? It''s a joke. " Qin zhanye said with a smile, just like his son, he counseled when he saw his wife.


    Qin Chu took Qin zhanye and Qingyi to tea. They were all jokes just now.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu invited the master of the black prison. The master raised him. When he had a happy event, he naturally invited him. Cangyun stayed in Qiwu Guiyuan hall and didn''t want to come out.


    Half a month passed in a flash, and the day of getting married in the early Qin Dynasty came.


    Qiwu Qin''s house is decorated in red. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cleaned up his animal cart and tied it with red silk. Then he drove the animal cart to JunWan to meet his relatives!


    Chu crazy knife, Qin Xiao, Renault, tie Niu and others all followed. A group of people enthusiastically received Jun wan to the Qin house, and then the ceremony began.


    Qin Chu''s parents, the master of the black prison and mother-in-law LAN sat in the main position, and Qin Chu''s four wives took the side position.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, people worshipped heaven and earth, elders, husband and wife, and then tea was served.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she brought Jun wan to serve tea to her elders. Later, Jun Wan offered tea to some of her elder brothers. She came in later. Naturally, she wanted to serve tea to other sisters. This is respect.


    After the ceremony, other forces began to send gifts.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were many friends in Zhonghuang City, and they were friendly with all the major forces. Now when he got married, no one could give a bad gift.


    The banquet was prepared in Qiwu Qin''s mansion, from the garden to the gate of the mansion to the street. There were not enough servants in Qiwu''s mansion. Many of them were borrowed. Jiang Jie also brought the cooks and servants from his restaurant. When Qin got married, the brothers naturally wanted to help.


    The banquet is a running water form. As long as someone sits and eats, the noodles will keep up. Qiwu Qinfu is now a top force in Zhonghuang City, so it can''t do any work.


    The new house is the pavilion where Jun Wan lived before. Fortunately, Qiwu Qin mansion is big enough. Several wives of early Qin Dynasty also have their own attic when they live in it.


    After dark, Qin Chu was pushed to Xinfang by Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others.


    In the new house, Jun Wan, who was still wearing a hood, heard the sound of footsteps and directly lifted the hood.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I lift the lid?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "You didn''t lift it? So it doesn''t matter whether we lift it or not now! " Jun Wan took the teapot on the table and didn''t use the teacup. He poured it directly into his mouth.


    Qin Chu is a little stupefied, "after getting married, do you change the sky directly?"


    "No! I''m just thirsty. I''m thirsty. Don''t you care? " After wiping the corner of mouth, Jun Wan said.


    "Heartache, please feel free! How happy you are, how happy you are. " Qin Chu smiles and then sits on the chair.


    Jun Wan body jump, directly sat on the legs of Qin Chu, "well, happy!"


    Without sleep, Qin Chu felt that he was a practitioner. If an ordinary man married five beautiful wives, he would not know how many years he would live less.


    After getting up, Qin Chu took Jun wan to meet his parents, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi, and then his four wives. They all sat together.


    "Hello, sisters After greeting, Jun Wan sat down.


    "We all call our sisters according to their age, not according to the starting time." Shangshuyu said.


    "We sisters chat, you go out to see your brothers!" Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding to a few people, Qin Chu left the yard and went to Tieniu''s yard.


    Tieniu, Yang Duan and Lin Tianxiang had a residence here in the early Qin Dynasty. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao had no residence here in the early Qin Dynasty, so they could only gather here in Tieniu.


    Several people in Tieniu are drinking and chatting.


    "When the bridegroom comes, he''s really in a good mood for a happy occasion!" Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Xiao said.


    "Ha ha! I worked hard yesterday. I will be there when you get married. " After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are too overbearing to teach your brothers some unique skills. You have five wives, all of them are pretty. How did you choose them?" Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Cough! I said, "do you believe in fate?" Qin Chu coughed.Qin Chu was telling the truth, but he responded with a bunch of disdainful eyes.


    "You despise people. It''s no use using your eyes? Use strength! " Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie are here.


    "Do you believe that we can''t beat Ling lie humanely?" Qin Xiao patted the table and said.


    "What do you mean, threat?" Lin Tianxiang is not satisfied.


    Chu crazy knife war gets up, "is a threat! We can forget about the bridegroom in the early Qin Dynasty. Do you still bully people? It can''t be! We can''t treat you as a woman, but it''s OK for one to stop you and the other to clean up Ling lie. "


    "All right! You are tough enough. " Lin Tianxiang retreats. She knows that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao can''t take her, and they won''t do anything about her. But it''s very likely that she can''t stop Ling lie, so she can only admit her advice.


    "Really, it''s depressing enough to make a stab." Qin Xiao looks at Lin Tianxiang discontentedly.


    "You really have to hold on." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Everyone is communicating at will. No one will stab a knife. Stabbing a knife is easy to fight.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t the women in your family fight?" Lin Tianxiang asked.


    "We are a family! Why fight? They get along well Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Lin Tianxiang stretched out his thumb to Qin Chu, "if Ling lie dares to do this, I''ll kill one."


    Ling lie shrunk his neck, "I don''t have this idea, and I won''t harm people."


    After gathering with you, Qin Chu arrived at the lakeside. He thought that the next time would be quiet for a while. Yaoqing''s cultivation was abandoned, and the remaining hidden danger was Xiongjian.


    In fact, Yaoqing has left Xihuang city. She doesn''t want to be ordinary. She has to find the elixir to recover the elixir field. Yaofeng is purchasing materials in Xihuang city. She wants to go to Zhonghuang.

 Chapter 1382

    Demon Qing knows that strength is king. No matter where she is, even if she is the daughter of demon wind, no strength is just a decoration. Her elder sister can crush her to death.


    With the demon Qing side is the demon wind arrangement several attendants, two emperor territory, two general cultivation of the maid.


    "Little Lord, we are still in danger when we go to Zhonghuang Qingtian. Stay in Xihuang city and wait. The Lord will solve the problem for the little Lord." A woman opened her mouth and said that her name was Yinzhen. She was one of the practitioners of the imperial realm arranged by the demon wind around the demon Qing.


    "It''s not a problem-solving attitude. There''s no conflict between my father''s search and my own search. I still have to work hard. You know the situation of the young patriarch. I won''t have a better life after the demons are in power." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    The spirit is the eldest daughter of Yaofeng, the elder sister of Yaoqing, and one of the little masters of Liuyun sect. Now he is taking people to attack and not submit to the power of Liuyun sect. In fact, he is forced out by Yaoqing.


    As the demon wind said, he is going to retreat from tianwu world and attack the realm of the great emperor, and the future successor will be born between the demon Qing and the demon spirit.


    Yaoqing has been working hard. The high level of Liuyun sect supports her, but now the situation has changed, so Yaoqing is worried. If she doesn''t hurry to recover, her status will be shaken. The high level of Liuyun sect won''t support her without cultivation. Yaoqing knows this very well, which is also the reason why she is worried.


    Yinzhen doesn''t say anything more. She and another emperor cultivate Dai prisoner, accept the order of demon wind, protect demon Qing, and do everything according to the order of demon Qing.


    Prisoner Dai has never expressed his attitude. What he carries out is the order. He will do what Yaoqing wants to do. He thinks that Yaoqing has a strategy and has a future with him. It''s just an accident that Yaoqing''s cultivation is abandoned. As long as he recovers, Yaoqing is much stronger than the spirit. He wants to be a minister of the dragon.


    As the cart moves forward, Yaoqing is meditating with her eyes closed. She can''t cultivate her vitality, so she first recovers her soul power. Her soul power is seriously damaged and is on the verge of falling into the imperial realm. She has to practice. This is her insistence. She feels that she still has a lot to do, and she believes in her feelings.


    After getting married, the early Qin Dynasty did not practice, but accompanied his family.


    After Qin zhanye, Zhen Xueyan, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi left, the early Qin Dynasty refined some pills and then closed the door for cultivation. He wanted to hit the peak of the Empire in the middle period.


    After Qin Chu''s closure, JunWan stayed with his other wives in Qiwu Qin mansion. Sometimes he took several people to the streets to let shangshuyu and others know about Zhonghuang city.


    After spending some time in Zhonghuang City, Shangshu Yu and others discussed and left Wu xinrou in Qiwu Qinfu. The other girls left. They wanted to go back to Qiwu Guiyuan hall to practice. They were all in the stage of improvement.


    "Xinrou, if you have anything, just call me, and I won''t shut up. If there''s anything, we''ll work together, so there won''t be any crisis." After seeing off Shi Qingfei, Jun Wan says to Wu xinrou.


    "My family is my husband''s weakness, and the enemy knows that, so I will be careful." Wu xinrou nodded.


    The days calmed down, and the early Qin Dynasty was closed all the time.


    Jun Wan takes Wu xinrou to know Zhonghuang city. Sometimes they go to Qiwu Xundan pavilion to help.


    Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is really busy. Yang Mu takes Tang Fenglie, Tang Lao, and some other alchemists. They are too busy. Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang often come here.


    Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is now the top hall of pills. As long as you have materials, you can change to pills.


    Some high-level materials are also being collected by Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. Because there are no materials, some special pills were not refined in the early Qin Dynasty. For example, Dujie pills in the emperor''s territory and zhanhuang''s Alchemy notes contain pills, but they are lack of materials, so what they lack is not so much.


    If you buy high-grade materials, Yangmu will get Qiwu Qinfu. Qiwu Qinfu specially opened a secret room to store high-grade materials, which is on the side of the attic in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because of the problem of business model, all the materials collected by Qiwu Xundan pavilion are materials, and the best spirit stone is spent on purchasing the materials of pills, which once caused business problems. However, after the jun family sent the spirit stone they earned to Qiwu Qinfu, the business difficulties of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion were overcome.


    After half a year''s seclusion, Qin Chu came out of the coffin, and his accomplishments improved a lot. He was very close to the peak of the middle period of the Empire.


    Yang Mu reported the bill to Qin Chu, and said that the business of Qi Wu Gui Yuan Dan had passed the peak period and was in a stable stage. After checking the bill, Qin Chu found that his refined pills had been replaced with several times of materials, which was also within the estimation. The profit was windfall, of course, the best pills were The price is not black or not.


    After checking the secret library, Qin Chu was very satisfied, because a lot of materials that he had not seen in the past appeared.


    "Yang Taishang, hard work! You can''t do it in this way. You can''t let yourself be busy in vain. In this way, you can make 10% of the profits of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. " After checking the materials in the secret library, Qin Chu said.


    "No, you''re welcome between us!" Yang Mu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "you can''t do this. You can''t be busy in vain. There are also Tang Lao and them. They all have to be given treatment.""I''ll make up the salary for them later. I''ll make up the salary for the past six months." Jun Wan nodded.


    Knowing that the spirit stone consumed a lot, the early Qin Dynasty gave Yangmu another 50 million. There are still many top-quality spirit stones in his silver star ring. He sold a piece of Dujie pill, which is 50 million spirit stones.


    After seeing off Yangmu, the early Qin Dynasty opened a warehouse in the silver star ring, sorted out the materials, and then moved all the important things into the silver star ring, leaving some daily use in the warehouse.


    This toss, is half a day, fortunately, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou accompany him.


    "Husband, with so many high-end materials, if you replace them with the best spirit stone, then husband will be very rich." Wu xinrou has some feelings. She has been a queen, and the resources of the great Zhou Dynasty are all dregs in the collection of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! It can''t be changed. I''m doing this to keep up with our family''s cultivation resources. In addition, I''m doing some support for the seven martial arts world. Of course, your family needs it, and there''s no problem. I love my family, so do you. " Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, here comes master Lei Shaoge." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yunhua came to communicate with JunWan and wuxinrou.


    After meeting Renault, Qin Chu received an invitation, an invitation to the auction.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we have a lot of good things in Tianbao Pavilion this time. You should prepare the best spirit stone. As far as I know, the best spirit stone consumed by Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is very large." Renault said.


    "Something good?" Qin Chu looks at Renault and asks, he thinks there is no good thing, Renault will not say so.


    "There are two ancient objects, but only one is sold at auction, and the other is only exchanged for the natural materials and local treasures that reshape the body." Renault looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 1383

    "In exchange for the natural resources and local treasures to reshape the body That is to say, someone''s body has been destroyed. It depends on the value of ancient things! " Qin Chu said.


    "The level of ancient things is the imperial realm, and the requirement of exchange is also the natural resources and local treasures of the imperial realm level. This ancient thing can''t be exchanged. It will stay in the Tianbao Pavilion and continue to be exchanged. You are ready!" Renault said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu kept Renault for a few cups of tea and chatted for a while before sending him away.


    "My husband, things from ancient times usually have a long history. We''re going to have a look." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "get ready first and see what it is."


    "I''ll go to the Junlai Inn and see if the bill over there for the past two months has come out." Jun Wan said that she was worried about the lack of the best spirit stone in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I still have some excellent spirit stones in my hand. Most people can''t spell me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Smiling at Qin Chu, Jun Wan goes to Jun Wan''s Inn. The rest of Qin Chu and Wu xinrou chat casually.


    "Are you used to coming here? How are you getting along with sister Wan''er? " Drinking tea, Qin Chu looks at Wu xinrou and asks.


    "You get along well. I admire you very much. The women you are looking for are all excellent. Inside and outside, sister Wan takes good care of me." Wu xinrou said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "are you praising yourself?"


    "Ha ha! It''s OK for you to say that. In a word, everyone is in harmony. " Wu xinrou nodded her head. She likes the present life very much. Although she can''t own Qin Chu alone, she has the feeling of home.


    In a small town on the outskirts of Zhonghuang City, Yinzhen reports to Yaoqing.


    "Master Shao, two ancient treasures were sent to Tianbao Pavilion. They were arranged according to the meaning of master Shao. One was exchanged for Lingshi, and the other for Tiancai and Dibao, which reshaped the body." Yin Zhen said with a bow.


    The demon Qing nodded, "after the auction starts, Yinzhen, you should pay attention to the price of the fire source beads, which can''t be lower than 100 million top-quality spirit stones. If it''s lower than this price, we can sell it back. We can lose one tenth of the handling fee. Xuanjia Ding is placed in Tianbao Pavilion. Repeat with Tianbao Pavilion, only for Tiancai and Dibao, which are the emperor''s territory restored."


    "Little Lord, are you losing something?" Yin Zhen asked.


    The demon Qing was silent for a moment. "From the perspective of trading, it''s a bit of a loss, but the little patriarch can''t afford it. He has a realm of Empire. The patriarchs of the clan will support me, and I still have the ability to maintain my present position. If it''s too late, then I will lose more than that."


    Yin Zhen nodded, "I understand."


    "The young master can''t come forward. You should deal with the matter well. In addition, you should pay more attention to the news of the early Qin Dynasty and the purchase of pills." Yaoqing tells Yinzhen.


    After arriving at the middle waste City area, Yaoqing asked Yinzhen and Dai prisoner to investigate the situation. After doing the investigation, she took out two ancient objects and gave them to Tianbao Pavilion.


    One is the fire attribute source bead, which is used by Yaoqing to sell spirit stone. Why? Because she needs Lingshi to buy materials, there are pills in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion for the restoration of zhundijing''s elixir field, but she doesn''t sell them. She only needs materials, so she plans to buy materials in exchange for pills. Although she can''t restore the emperor''s realm of elixir, as a way out, the quasi emperor''s realm level demon Qing has to accept it. She has to reshape the elixir one day earlier and come back one day earlier. In addition, she also needs the elixir to restore her soul. She needs a lot of the best spirit stones to purchase materials, so she must make more preparations.


    It can be said that the move of the early Qin Dynasty made Yaoqing suffer a heavy loss.


    After making an arrangement with Yinzhen, Yaoqing thinks about it and asks prisoner Dai to take the material list back to the West wasteland area to collect the materials. He asks prisoner Dai to tell Yaofeng that it is possible to recover. She doesn''t want to lose the value in Yaofeng''s heart. In addition, liuyunzong has been in business for thousands of years, and the accumulated materials are rich.


    JunWan brought back some of the best spirit stones for Qin Chu. When she went, the jun family just came out.


    "Sister Wan''er, you should be more lenient with the Jun clan. Don''t make us seem inhuman." Qin Chu says to Jun Wan.


    "I know, I just go to have a look, not to ask for an account. I''m embarrassed to do that. Besides, Granny LAN, they are very punctual every time they settle accounts." Jun Wan said.


    After a short exchange, Qin Chu went to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion for a walk, and exchanged with Yang Mu and Tang Lao.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, can you bear the unlimited paving of the best spirit stone inside?" Tang Fenglie was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I can''t stand this business first. I can sell a batch of pills. The main reason is that the best Lingshi is easy to earn, and the acquisition of materials is a difficult problem." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s true. Qiwu Xundan pavilion has passed its peak. The exchange of Saint King level and great saint level pills is good. The exchange of quasi emperor level and Emperor level pills is basically in a low period." Yang Mu talked about the situation of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "if it''s always the peak, it''s good. Now it''s normal. However, we''ve accumulated a lot of materials. It''s no problem to raise dozens of quasi emperors and imperial territory."When it comes to the accumulation of resources, Qin Chu was very proud to have the top alchemy. He exchanged one pill for more than five materials. In addition, he was willing to work hard, and the materials he hoarded could not be compared with others, even a big family that had accumulated for countless years.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Qiwu Qin mansion, he saw Qin Yueli and Qin Huaxing.


    "Patriarch, aunt, you are here." Qin Chu said hello.


    "Come and have a look at you. There are other things I want to tell you. The West wasteland area is basically occupied, and it''s all under the control of liuyunzong. Next, they may attack our Zhonghuang qingtianyu." Qin Huaxing said.


    "If we stick together, they can''t fight, can they?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There should be no problem in unity. This block, the white hall leader and the butcher leader have been in contact for many years, and they can advance and retreat together. Are you the emperor''s limit now? So our strength is not bad. " Qin Huaxing looked at Jun Wan and said.


    JunWan''s cultivation has reached the limit of the imperial realm. Few people know that she has the secret of the gentleman family. She has been hiding it all the time, but now Qin Huaxing can see it. After all, Qin Huaxing is an old brand of extreme cultivation of the imperial realm.


    Qin Yue from surprised looking at Jun Wan, she has not noticed this point.


    "This is also a breakthrough after we got together with Qin Chu." Jun Wan nodded, there was nothing that could not be admitted.


    "Qin Chu, do you still have this ability?" Qin Yue looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was not easy for everyone to reach the limit of the imperial realm.

 Chapter 1384

    "Ha ha! Wan''er is serious. It''s her own chance. " Qin Chu smiles and helps others break through the limit of the Empire? It''s not easy for him to make a conclusion. Even if he does, he can''t say it.


    There is no problem with the communication between Qin Huaxing and Qin Chu. First of all, we all have the same surname Qin and blood. In addition, we get along well.


    The mining cooperation on transporting crystal has ended, and the Diqin family has made a lot of profits. Of course, the same is true for the early Qin Dynasty, which is a win-win situation for both sides. In addition, the cooperation between the early Qin Dynasty and the Diqin family also helped the Diqin family.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Huaxing left. He came to see the situation of Qin Chu.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the key to the turning over of tianwu world, so Qin Huaxing, Tu Feng and others attach great importance to it.


    Qin Huaxing left, Qin Yue looked at Jun Wan, "you took a step earlier than me, I want to congratulate you."


    "Husband, you go and ask the servant to get some food and wine." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "OK, we''ll have a drink with my aunt later." Qin Chu stood up and left.


    "I''ll call you aunt, but I can''t help you with this. We are husband and wife, so after being impacted by the most orthodox Taoist rhyme in his body, I feel the bottleneck of the realm of the great emperor. " After supporting the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan said.


    "Well This kind of situation! I''m really envious. " Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible!" Jun Wan opened his mouth and said, the fact is that every woman has a chance, but the women of Qin family can''t.


    After a drink with Qin Chu, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou, Qin Yue left to have a rest. She has a place in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    At night, Qin Chu came to Jun Wan''s attic, because he accompanied Wu xinrou yesterday.


    "Husband, I think of another question. When we clean up the demon Qing, your energy body envelops her. If you have a wrong idea at that time, can you break her body with energy?" Jun Wan said.


    "Ah? Isn''t that a bad idea! " Qin Chu was surprised.


    Jun Wan twisted Qin Chu, "it''s just a matter of fact, isn''t it OK?"


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "my flame energy body, including soul and stone pith fire, is combined with the flame body. Although it is an energy body, it is also a separate body. If you have an idea, who will do that in battle? What a shame


    "If she''s a Taoist, you should do this and directly kill her, you bastard." Jun Wan said.


    "Ha ha! Let''s have a rest! " Qin Chu laughs. There is a certain reason that Jun Wan is called the Lord of the evil city. The idea is that he is evil, but there is also a certain reason.


    Because it was not long after he had just left the pass, and there was an auction coming soon, he had no practice in the early Qin Dynasty, and he had been quietly taking it with Jun Wan and Wu xinrou in his residence.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and Yang Duan are all very quiet. They are all practicing. Tieniu is out of the pass. Sometimes he has a drink with Qin Chu. When he is free, Qin Chu refines some pills. After all, he has accumulated too many materials.


    Qin Chu stayed in his residence quietly for half a month, and the auction began.


    With the golden invitation, Qin Chu takes Jun Wan, Wu xinrou and Qin Yueli to Tianbao Pavilion. Tie Niu and Yang Duan go to Tianbao Pavilion together. They take the ordinary invitation.


    Renault sent a silver invitation to tie Niu, but he didn''t want it. He wanted it to be ordinary. He liked the feeling in the lobby. In the lobby, he used the best spirit stone to hit people.


    In Tianbao Pavilion, Renault personally received Qin Chu, and Renault sent several people to Yajian.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have the best Lingshi. You have a credit of 200 million, that is, you have a vacancy within 200 million. We Tianbao Pavilion can pay in advance. After the auction, you can settle it." Entering the room, Renault said to Qin Chu.


    "Isn''t that against the rules? I don''t need it. I''m really short of it. I can borrow it from you. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Brother, this is really the rule of Tianbao Pavilion. The head of each power has a certain credit limit. Just like the head of the Emperor Qin family, he also has a credit limit, but he doesn''t have as much credit as you, the best alchemist." Renault said with a smile.


    "My father has a credit line of 100 million elites." Qin Yue nodded away.


    "Since it''s in line with the rules, I''ll take it naturally. In fact, it''s just a matter of robbing Dan." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After scolding the beast, Renault left. He had to go and greet others.


    "The reputation of 200 million top quality spirit stones I remember that the leaders of the major forces are only 100 million, and the best alchemists are different. " Qin Yueli sighed.


    "They are not afraid of default?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Is the reputation of a big power important? Will such forces as Diqin family, Difeng family and Wanyao hall lose face because of 100 million yuan? Absolutely not! You are the best alchemist. If you lose your reputation, you will lose more than 200 million, right? In your words, it''s about robbing Dan. In addition, if you use credibility to participate in the auction, you can''t take away the auction. You can only take away the auction after you have made up enough top-quality Lingshi. Tianbao Pavilion is really outstanding in terms of operators. " Qin Yueli explained the details to Qin Chu.After listening to Qin Yueli''s explanation, Qin Chu understood that there was no loophole. Tianbao Pavilion also won friendship.


    The auction of Tianbao pavilion was always attended by the early Qin Dynasty. It was two years ago when he returned to Qiwu Guiyuan hall and missed one.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu was also looking forward to the beginning of the auction.


    There are more and more customers in the auction house, and Yin Zhen is also in the auction house. Because she sent two ancient objects of high value, she got a silver invitation and had a separate room on the second floor.


    Yinzhen brought a lot of top-quality spirit stones. She came here on behalf of Yaoqing. At this time, Yaoqing stayed in the treasure in the cave, releasing her soul power and observing all this. Because there were many fish and dragons in Tianbao Pavilion, she released her soul power, and no one noticed.


    "Little Lord, the beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared, he took people to No.7 Yajian, this auction he will make a move." Yin Zhen''s voice came into the treasure of the cave. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no hidden identity, but da Fangfang entered the seventh elegant room. Many people noticed that "Hmm! Pay more attention to observation. He should be interested in Huoyuan beads and Xuanjia Ding. When you auction Huoyuan beads, you raise the price when you should. As for Xuanjia Ding, it depends on his choice. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "I understand." Zhenyin nodded.


    In everyone''s expectation, the auction of Tianbao Pavilion began.

 Chapter 1385

    The first item on sale is the sword of the Empire. It''s a hot item. But the early Qin Dynasty was not interested in it. He seized more weapons and secret treasures of the Empire. There are a lot of them on the shelves of the silver star ring. He was not interested in them, and he didn''t lack them.


    The auction price of Dijing war sword was very high, reaching 30 million yuan, and it was sold by the guests in the top room.


    One by one, when there was a material to replenish the blood, Qin Chu sold it and won it at the price of six million elixir stones.


    The last time I photographed the blood Lingshen in the imperial sword City, Qin Chu spent 10 million. That was when he met the fool Mo Haibo, who raised the price. Normally, it''s not worth such a high price.


    "Master Shao, this guy is interested in the material of Dan medicine, but he doesn''t know his price in mind. His subordinates dare not make arbitrary prices." Yinzhen is communicating with Yaoqing. There are many top-quality spirit stones on her, but they belong to Yaoqing. She dare not use them indiscriminately.


    "He is the best alchemist. He attaches great importance to rare materials, but is not interested in other refining materials and secret treasures." Yinqing''s voice came into Yinzhen''s ears.


    "I understand." Yin Zhen nodded.


    The auction continued, and Qin Chu bought two kinds of rare materials one after another. However, Yin Zhen raised the price, which made Qin Chu alert, because if he was not a alchemist, he would be targeted.


    "Husband, are you alert?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll bid for an elegant room on the second floor, and I''ll call there. If it''s a alchemist who has a personal pursuit, he should take the initiative to bid for it, but he doesn''t have it. That''s targeted.


    "But they were obviously short of confidence. After a few calls, they saw that their husband didn''t make a counter-offer immediately, so they didn''t raise the price any more." Wu xinrou says that everyone is not a rookie in the world. They can understand some things.


    In the elegant room on the second floor, Yaoqing stops Yinzhen from bidding.


    "It''s not suitable to raise the price with him any more. Now no one is arguing with him. Let''s fight ourselves. He will feel it." Yaoqing felt that something was wrong. There were too few people competing with Qin Chu for the material of pills. Only a few people were shouting for the price. Qin Chu kept increasing the price, and some people let go.


    Later, Qin Chu''s two moves were very smooth.


    In the middle of the auction, a piece of treasure appeared, the fire source pearl.


    "This is an ancient secret, fire source Pearl! It''s a treasure produced in the sea of fire in the center of the earth. It contains fire source gas. It''s extremely precious and rare. You can bid for it if you have strength. " The old auctioneer spoke.


    Looking at the fire source beads of dense fire energy released on the exhibition stand, Qin Chu''s eyes appeared a look.


    "My husband must take it. You have fire energy body. You can increase your strength by taking this fire source bead." Jun Wan stood up. She knew about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she knew what the beginning of Qin needed and what resources were helpful to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Not so easy to take!" Qin Yue left and said.


    That''s what happened. The auction price went up in a straight line. After several rounds of bidding, it exceeded 50 million.


    The ancient secret treasure is a treasure produced by the fire sea in the center of the earth. It is a natural secret treasure with high value.


    At this time, an elegant room on the top floor opened, 60 million!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when she was thinking about asking for a price, Yin Zhen in the elegant room on the second floor opened her mouth, 70 million!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the price reached 70 million.


    "Shout Jun Wan pushed Qin Chu.


    At this time, the people in the top room spoke again, and the price reached 80 million.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew who it was. He was from the family of emperor Feng. When he entered Yajian, the family of emperor Feng didn''t hide any trace.


    "85 million!" Yin Zhen shouts against the price.


    "Ninety million!" Without waiting for the people of the imperial wind family to make a bid, the early Qin Dynasty made a bid, and the general forces could not take out the 90 million best spirit stones.


    "100 million!" Yinzhen opens her mouth again, and Yaoqing says that she would rather lose 10 million commission than take it back.


    "120 million!" The voice of the early Qin Dynasty came from No.7 Yajian.


    Emperor wind family did not bid again, one is to give Qin Chu face, the other price of 120 million is also a little uncomfortable.


    "Bid!" Demon Qing reminds Yin Zhen.


    "130 million!" Yinzhen asked to increase the price. What she carried out was the order.


    "140 million. There is a scale for raising the price. We can try again." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the price was raised instantly. At the same time, the warning voice also said that Yinzhen didn''t shoot a thing, and it was obvious that the price had been raised all the time.


    Yinzhen didn''t shout again, because Yaoqing didn''t give an order.


    Yaoqing hesitated. She didn''t ask for the price herself. Yinzhen didn''t have enough control over the situation. Many people had already seen her intention to raise the price. If she raised the price again, Qin Chu might not want it. Although the fire source pearl is worth 150 million, she can''t add it.


    The transaction of 140 million also shows one thing, that is, Yinzhen on the second floor deliberately raised the price.


    "I don''t know which guy is playing this game." Jun Wan said.


    "It''s normal that the rules allow, but it''s really frightening." Qin Chu laughed, but he didn''t expect it."In the auction house, the most annoying thing is that the owner raises the price himself. It is clear that if the other party raises the price again, other people will not be wronged. If he auctions back, he will lose 1500 auction fees." Qin Yue left and said.


    The servant took the fire source bead and came to the seventh Yajian. Qin Chu paid 140 million yuan and collected the fire source bead.


    "Things are good things, but they are too expensive. After several more tosses, I can only sell some pills." Qin Chu said with a smile, his best spirit stone is really not much, mainly because he can toss too much.


    "It doesn''t matter, my husband. The business you cooperate with Jun''s family will produce a steady stream of income. Don''t worry about not having a spirit stone." Jun Wan said.


    "I know that there are some vacancies in the materials of the companies we often cooperate with. We can trade with them, but we are not in a hurry." Qin Chu nodded, holding the resources in his hand, not worried about no stone.


    In the elegant room where Yinzhen is, Yinzhen and Yaoqing admit their mistakes. She knows that her intention has been exposed. The main reason is that she has never experienced such a scene and is a little nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not likely that xuanjiading will make a deal next time. Just put it in Tianbao Pavilion. The one who will send the spirit stone will come soon. You can follow along. Don''t be watched. Safety is the first thing." Yinqing reminds Yinzhen.


    Yin Zhen nodded. She also knew that she should pay attention to safety now. It''s not a good thing to be watched.


    After receiving the best spirit stone of huoyuanzhu, Yinzhen quietly left. She was afraid that this was not the West wasteland, but the middle wasteland.

 Chapter 1386

    The subsequent auction went smoothly, and Qin Chu didn''t bid any more, mainly because he didn''t have any items he was interested in.


    But when the last final piece came on stage, everyone was shocked. The bronze tripod exuded the flavor of simplicity.


    "The ancient thing, Xuanjia Ding! Why is it called xuanjiading? Because there is a scripture called xuanjiajing in this tripod. Because it involves the secrets of the tripod, it is inconvenient to display. At the request of the employer, this tripod does not auction the spirit stone, but only exchange the natural materials and local treasures for the restoration of the emperor''s body. Now some of them can be taken out for exchange. Those with high level of treasures can get it! It doesn''t matter if the exchange is not successful today. Xuanjiading will stay here all the time. Anyone who has the right treasure can exchange it at any time. Xuanjia Ding, an ancient thing We should cherish the opportunity! " The old man who presided over the auction retreated and began to show Xuanjia Ding.


    Some people took out the materials, but after identification is not suitable, xuanjiading display half an hour, no one exchange success, auction over!


    Out of the seventh Ya room, the early Qin Dynasty saw the elder of the imperial wind family and Feng Jiang Mian and others.


    Qin Chu hugged several people and said, "master Feng, I''m sorry for your impoliteness."


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. The price is too much for our family. When we have time, let''s go to Feng''s house and have a cup of tea together. " The elder of the wind family said with a smile that he didn''t fight today, but he didn''t want to have a quarrel with Qin Chu. Moreover, the price was too high.


    "Well, later, I''ll visit you." Qin Chu nodded, although it was with strength to win the fire source bead, but some scenes still followed.


    Facing Qin Chu, he makes a face. Feng Jiangmian and the people of the Feng family leave together.


    Out of the Tianbao Pavilion, the elder of the imperial wind family turned back to have a look, "the younger generation is formidable. If you have courage, you can advance and retreat in a proper way. It''s the world of young people."


    When Qin Chu arrived at the hall on the first floor, he saw tie Niu and Yang Duan.


    "Any information?" Qin Chu looks at the iron ox and asks, he is in the elegant room, the soul transmits sound iron ox, let it look at the elegant room on the second floor.


    Iron bull shook his head, "has been observing, there is no movement, may go ahead of time from the back door."


    "Well, forget it." Qin Chu wanted to know who the other party was, but he lost the chance. It was meaningless for him to try again.


    At the gate of Tianbao Pavilion, the animal cart was released, and Qin Chu and his party left.


    "My husband, it doesn''t matter about the fire source pearl. Everyone wants to bid more for their treasures, but the Xuanjia tripod is a little strange. As long as you restore the body''s natural materials and land treasures, is it a big power or a hidden power that has a strong body destroyed? But recently there has been no battle among the practitioners in the imperial realm! " Jun Wan said.


    "Why not? We didn''t fight a battle in the West wasteland and waste other people''s elixir fields! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s words came out, the faces of several people in the animal car suddenly changed and became very wonderful.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you mean it has something to do with Yaoqing?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s very possible, maybe that room on the second floor is liuyunzong." Qin Chu said his guess.


    There was silence in the animal car, because the guess of the early Qin Dynasty was very likely.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu gave the fire source bead to the flame energy body, let the flame energy body to refine, and then thought about things.


    "Husband, this matter is very serious. If it is Yaoqing, she must not be allowed to succeed. She is a great hidden trouble!" Jun Wan says to Qin Chu that she knows the situation of Yao Qing from Qin Chu''s mouth. Once Yao Qing rises, it may be related to Dahuang hall.


    "I understand this. We need to control things in our hands. It''s not so easy to change the Xuanjia Ding. I don''t have the talent and treasure to restore the body of the emperor. No one else has it." Qin Chu said.


    "We have to keep an eye on who has changed and when. I''ll take care of this." Qin Yue left and said.


    "I''ll tell Zhu Kou later, and let him pay attention to it. This matter must be strictly guarded." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Then Qin Chu took Zhu kou to Tianbao Pavilion and let Zhu Kou stare. He went to see Renault.


    "Brother, this auction, you are the big winner again." In the reception hall of Tianbao Pavilion, Renault waved his maid away and made his own tea.


    "I don''t want to ask you anything, I just want to explain something to you." Qin Chu looked at Reynolds number.


    "We are brothers. If you have anything, just say it." Looking at Qin Chu, Renault said, he thinks Qin Chu must have something to do.


    Qin Chu nodded, "we are brothers, so I''ll tell you something important today."


    Waving his hand, he set up a border. Qin Chu said what he knew in the war palace, the harm of Dahuang palace, and the fact that Yaoqing might be the leader of Tianji Dao, the ruler of Dahuang palace.


    "Damn it! How can there be so many things? This demon Qing can''t jump up. If she is the Taoist who is in charge of Dahuang hall, once she jumps up, she will be in great trouble if she is involved in Dahuang hall. Besides, can you be sure that Yaoqing is involved in her? " Renault is a smart man. With Qin Chu''s words finished, he found the key point."Do you remember the scroll I took at the auction house last time? It''s called Tianji scroll. There''s soul mark inside. The breath of soul mark is the same as that of Yaoqing. The owner of Tianji scroll is Tianji Taoist master. I fought with Yaoqing for two times. The first one was in the chafeng gorge. I was ambushed by Yaoqing with the limit of three emperors and the peak of two emperors. Fortunately, I ran back. The second one was in Xihuang city. Some time ago, JunWan and I succeeded in supporting JunWan, which destroyed her vitality and ruined her cultivation. " Qin Chu said.


    Renault stood up, walked back and forth for a few circles, and then looked at Qin Chu, "I know what you mean, Xuanjia Ding in exchange for the restoration of the body of the emperor''s territory, Tiancai and Dibao, may be what she means, what should I do? What do you want me to do? "


    "Ha ha! If I don''t want you to do anything, I''ll leave someone in Tianbao pavilion to pay attention to the situation. Don''t think I have any idea about your Tianbao Pavilion. " Qin Chu said to Renault.


    "You said for a long time, that''s what you asked for?" Renault was stunned.


    Qin Chu laughed, "what do you think? Do I ask you to do something, and then you lose your position as the leader of the little cabinet, and then you go to ban yourself, that''s meaningless. "


    "Do you think I care? It doesn''t matter. If you can do it, do it. If you can''t do it, pull it down. What can you do? I wish I have good wine and good tea Renault said.


    "First of all! Keep your mouth shut. It''s no good to let it out. " After a look at Renault, Qin Chu stands up. He doesn''t want Renault to misunderstand him. He thinks he has an idea about Tianbao Pavilion.


    "You wait! You''re not interested in xuanjiading? Don''t you know the layout? You''re going to set up a game, you''re going to pit her! " Renault stopped Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1387

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chu looks at Renault.


    "You go back first, I''ll think about it, and then I''ll go to you. You''re not very good at bad ideas." Renault thought for a moment and said.


    Nodding to Renault, Qin Chu got up and left. As long as he focused on Xuanjia Ding, the other side couldn''t jump up.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu was still thinking about this matter, setting up a bureau to pit people, how to pit them!


    In the evening, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea with his wife, Renault came.


    "What can I do, brother? I don''t want to use Tianbao pavilion to do anything. It will affect your reputation. " Qin Chu said what he thought. He didn''t want to use Tianbao Pavilion. It was a mistake.


    Renault sat down. "After you left, I thought about all aspects. No matter what routine, can you change to xuanjiading first?"


    "You wait for me for a moment!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to check the materials in the silver star ring.


    After checking, Qin Chu looked at Renault and said, "I can refine the elixir for remolding the body at the level of emperor realm, including remolding the elixir field. As for the natural materials and local treasures for remolding the body directly, I don''t have them."


    "That''s enough. You can guarantee that there is no problem with the pills, which will not damage the reputation of our Tianbao Pavilion. As long as the effect of the pills can be guaranteed, we don''t care whether you stay or not." Renault said.


    "All right, I see what you mean. I''ll make a batch of pills in this way. Although it''s not lucky to store this kind of pills, I''m prepared." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll contact the other party first and ask if they recognize the pills. If they do, you can refine them." Renault said to Qin Chu that he knew that many high-grade materials were universal. If the other party refused to change the refined pills, Qin Chu would lose money.


    Renault left, Qin Chu communicated with Jun Wan and Wu xinrou.


    "What can Dan medicine do?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The effect can''t be identified as soon as people identify it. Moreover, if the effect is not right, it will affect the reputation of Tianbao Pavilion. However, I can leave my soul power in the pill bottle, so that I can determine the position of the pill." Qin Chu said.


    "If we can find out where the pills are, we can hunt them down!" Jun Wan said.


    After the method was settled, Qin Chu waited for Renault''s news. He knew Renault had a way to contact each other, so he could wait for the news.


    "Husband, do you want to be a demon Qing or someone else?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s nothing to do with her, as long as she can''t recover. Besides, we can''t kill her now. Once we kill her, it''s easy to cause great changes." Qin Chu wanted to kill Yaoqing directly, but he knew that he couldn''t. If Tianji Taoist master left Tianji scroll in tianwu world, then he almost confirmed that daoshen was in tianwu world, and she would be aware of the fall of daoshen. It''s hard to say what decision she made after she was furious. If the Dahuang palace was attracted, tianwu world would be ruined, and he was tianwu world He would not do such a thing.


    "Can''t kill, this is the most annoying, think of a way to get her down, her imprisonment is the best solution at present." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    While waiting for the news, the beginning of Qin Dynasty started alchemy. He wanted to turn his stored materials into alchemy.


    This alchemy took half a month. In the early Qin Dynasty, two alchemy furnaces made alchemy for half a month, and the materials of alchemy were only a little lower. However, the shelves in his silver star ring were full of alchemy. Except for samples, they were all stored in storage rings.


    In the past, when he was in Qingyun sect in the early Qin Dynasty, the storage ring was a rare thing, which was only available at the top level. Now, the storage ring is just a container for him to reduce the volume of materials.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Renault came at the beginning of Qin Dynasty when he planned to continue alchemy.


    "The other side is very cautious! She came to Tianbao Pavilion half a month after I sent the letter. It is estimated that she has been observing the situation and only when she is safe can she dare to enter. Otherwise, you will let elder Qin and Zhu Kou come back first? " Renault looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "If we can''t make a deal, after my aunt and Zhu Ko come back, you Tianbao Pavilion and the other party have made a deal. I can''t get any news." Qin Chu said.


    Renault said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry. I forgot to say the key. The other party said that pills are OK, but if there is no problem, it can be exchanged."


    "All right! I''ll start refining right away. I''d better not withdraw. I''ll wait until I''ve finished refining the pills. Don''t be exchanged by others in this time difference. " The early Qin Dynasty was more cautious, involving the demon Qing. He did not dare to be careless.


    "We have formed an agreement that tianbaoge will not reach an exchange agreement with other people until your transaction is successful or unsuccessful." Renault said.


    "In that case, the man can withdraw." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed to let Qin Yue come back first.


    Then Qin Chu asked Renault whether he was followed when he came.


    "I don''t care about this at all, because I can''t hide it from others. You are the only one who can refine the elixir of emperor''s realm in Zhonghuang city. Other people have no chance to refine it. First of all, the alchemy of emperor''s realm is a limitation. Moreover, it''s hard to find materials. Except for the big elixir Pavilion like Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, other forces can''t make all the elixirs. Since they can''t hide it, why Why not Renault made his point.Qin Chu nodded, "you''ve thought of everything. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Do you have any idea? The quality and effect of pills must be achieved. Otherwise, there will be no transaction. This is also the bottom line of Tianbao Pavilion. " Renault said.


    Qin Chu did not hide Renault, he said his idea, intended to do something on the pill bottle.


    "Yes! As long as she left Tianbao pavilion with elixir, how you want to come has nothing to do with our Tianbao Pavilion. You can do as you like. I don''t know what to do. I can''t help it. Who can make this the overall situation? Besides, we are brothers. Actually, I have principles. " After a sigh, Renault left.


    "Is he a man of principle?" Qin Wuhuang came to know her friends in a short time.


    "Strictly speaking, he is a person with principles. Only when it comes to justice and the overall situation can he be flexible. If there is no principle, Tianbao Pavilion will not let him be the leader of the little Pavilion and take charge of some things in Tianbao Pavilion." Qin Chu said.


    The matter of exchange has a beginning. The early Qin Dynasty arranged the materials and planned to make alchemy. Only by exchange can he have a chance to pit Yaoqing.

 Chapter 1388

    Yin Zhen turns around in Zhonghuang city and makes sure that she is not being followed. Then she returns to the small city outside Zhonghuang city.


    Half a day after Yinzhen came back, Yaoqing appeared. She was afraid that Yinzhen would be followed.


    In fact, Qin Yueli and Zhukou have found something, but they haven''t made a deal yet, so they haven''t followed up, mainly because they don''t want to scare the snake.


    "Did you change it?" After seeing Yinzhen, Yaoqing asks anxiously.


    "The people of Tianbao Pavilion crushed the spirit beads of their subordinates. After meeting, they just said that someone could refine the elixir for reshaping the body at the level of emperor realm. They asked their subordinates if they recognized it or not. After all, what we want is the elixir for reshaping the body. Their subordinates have agreed to exchange it, provided that the elixir is identified and the effect is OK." Yin Zhen said.


    "The elixir of reshaping the body It''s very good. If you can reshape your body, you can reshape your Dantian. You have to be more cautious. Safety is the first thing. Besides, you have to change the pills. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Yinzhen tells Yaoqing that the maid who follows her has stayed in Zhonghuang City, and pays attention to the movement of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Demon Qing nodded, "now is the critical period."


    Two days later, she came back with Yinzhen.


    "Master Shao, after elder Yinzhen left Tianbao Pavilion, the master of Tianbao Pavilion went to Qiwu Qinfu. In Zhonghuang City, there is alchemy in the imperial realm, and the only one who has the strength to collect the materials of the elixir for remolding the body is Qinchu, the leader of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion." Said the maid of the demon Qing.


    The demon Qing breathed out a breath, "one drink and one peck are all decided by heaven, take his pills to restore cultivation, and then kill him, maybe it''s the destiny."


    "Little Lord, the next step is to see how to trade and how to get the pills back smoothly." Yin Zhen said.


    "We should be cautious in everything. According to the style of Tianbao Pavilion, we will not pit any party, but only in Tianbao Pavilion. After the transaction is completed, they will not take care of it any more. What we have to do is to take back the pills safely." Demon Qing said that she knew she had hope of recovery, but there were difficulties. She thought that Qin Chu should be aware of them.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, alchemy had already begun. The emperor''s elixir for remolding the body was called Nasheng elixir. The materials needed were very complex, far more complex than the emperor''s elixir and the emperor''s elixir. It could be said that it was the top elixir in the level of emperor''s elixir. Perhaps only the Dujie elixir in the emperor''s elixir could take the lead.


    For the sake of caution, the early Qin Dynasty first refined several furnaces of emperor yuan Dan and Emperor spirit Dan, and then refined the Qi and blood Dan of the emperor realm, and then began to refine the anti life Dan.


    In two days and one night, the early Qin Dynasty refined the Lisheng pill.


    The antidote comes out, and the thunder comes out.


    "To change the fate of the practitioners, it really needs the test of thunder robbery." After a sigh, Qin Chu retreated, looking at the Nasheng Dandu robbery.


    JunWan and wuxinrou, as well as the people of qiwuqin mansion, were watching nervously.


    It''s not the first time that the present Zhonghuang city can achieve this in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Thunder robbed, Dan medicine energy form shield began to hard carry.


    After a wave of thunder robbery, two pills failed, and four succeeded. As a result, the early Qin Dynasty could accept it, one less than the Dujie pill, but it was the best pill in the imperial realm after all.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the pills were put into the bottle.


    "I''ll refine the pill bottle." Wu xinrou says that she is a weapon refiner. She helped Qin Chu strengthen weapons before.


    "Don''t be too delicate. The more common the better. It''s OK to store the power of the soul. If you can''t store the soul mark, people can''t take in the storage ring and cave treasure, then something will happen." Early Qin reminds Wu xinrou.


    Wu xinrou nodded, "OK! Do what you want. "


    In a short time, Wu xinrou made a jade bottle, and carved a hidden array at the bottom, which stored the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Because it''s not the soul mark, it''s just a wisp of soul power. It can only guarantee that it won''t go away in a month. It won''t work after a long time." Wu xinrou handed the pill bottle to Qin Chu.


    After looking at the pill bottle and comparing it with his other bottles, Qin Chu felt that it was OK. He didn''t see the problem at all. He couldn''t sweep the power of his soul.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty tossed a bottle of Lisheng pill over and gave it to Jun Wan. "I''ll get it later. This pill can promote fame."


    After everything is handled, Qin Chu goes to Tianbao Pavilion, finds Renault, and says that the pill has become, so he can inform the other party.


    Renault looked at Qin Chu, "you bring things, I''ll have a look first."


    Qin Chu gives Renault the pill bottle.


    Holding the pill bottle, Renault looked at it carefully, then opened the pill bottle and looked at it, "it should be no problem."


    "Well, my aunt and I said, keep staring, both ways!" Qin Chu said to Renault.


    "I''ll inform the other party first. When the other party comes, I''ll send someone to inform you." Renault said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu left. On the outside of Tianbao Pavilion, he found Qin Yueli who was watching in the dark. Qin Chu didn''t say hello, so he went back to Qiwu Qin mansion. Then he waited for the news.After returning to the residence, Qin Chu made a pot of tea, thinking about the matter and whether it was flawed. If it was Yao Qing, he could not let her leave anyway.


    "Husband, are there any flaws?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Now it''s a two-tier strategy. One is the pill bottle, and the other is that my aunt has been watching secretly, but Yaoqing is definitely not a simple role. Judging from her subordinates'' cautious behavior, she already has a sense of crisis." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan nodded, "she is the little master of Liuyun sect. She ambushed us once, so we must be careful."


    "I''ll see my aunt later and see what she finds." Qin yuechu went there to see if he had any plans.


    In the evening, Qin Chu came to a teahouse near Tianbao Pavilion and saw Qin Yueli.


    "Two women, one is in the middle of the Empire, the other is the holy king. The holy King''s one has followed Renault, so he already knows about you." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Yaoqing has no vitality cultivation. These two women are not her. The current situation is that they are in the dark and we are in the light. It''s hard to say where Yaoqing is hiding." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Treasure of the cave Will that woman be in the cave treasure? " Qin Yue looked away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu Leng for a moment, "aunt''s idea is very likely, she has no vitality cultivation in the body, so dare not expose in front of people."

 Chapter 1389

    "Maybe it''s on the woman in the imperial realm. Let''s just lock that woman." Qin Yue left and said.


    "We make preparations. My aunt is watching secretly. I''ll lock the whereabouts of the pills and see if I can catch the demon Qing." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Qin Yueli supported Qin Chu''s opinion and made more preparations for everything.


    After communicating with Qin Yueli for a while, he left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is just waiting for the news. When the news comes, it''s the most important part of the transaction. It depends on whose routine is deeper.


    In the small town outside Zhonghuang City, Yaoqing is drinking tea and thinking. She is a little nervous now, because Yansheng Dan is too important for her, which is related to her next destiny. No matter her own strength or her status in Liuyun sect, she needs the support of vitality cultivation.


    "My subordinates will bring back the pills and identify them well. Little Lord, just wait for the news here." Yinzhen said to Yaoqing.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll stay in the cave treasure and observe the situation." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "If there''s a crisis, it''s like getting less involved." Yinzhen is a little worried. Her task is to protect Yaoqing.


    "Never mind! If they suspect that it''s me, they won''t do it until they see me. I stay in the cave treasure and can help you observe the situation. If you get the elixir, you can directly throw it into my cave treasure, and then we will leave. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "Separate? I don''t know what master Shao means! " Yinzhen looks at Yaoqing and asks.


    Later, Yaoqing tells Yinzhen about her plan, that is, after she gets the pill, Yinzhen throws the pill into the cave treasure and takes the chance to transfer it. Then, the two are separated. Relatively speaking, both of them are safe.


    After thinking for a while, Yinzhen agrees with Yaoqing''s plan, but it''s no good not to agree, because it''s also Yaoqing''s order.


    "Yinzhen, do you remember our last stronghold? If it''s safe, meet there in three months. " Demon Qing says that even if she gets the Sansheng pill, she doesn''t plan to leave immediately, because she still wants to change some pills in Qiwu''s Danshen Pavilion. She arranges prisoner Dai to go back to the West wasteland to find materials. The material list that prisoner Dai is holding contains all the materials she needs. In addition, there are many top-quality spirit stones in her hand, which can also be purchased.


    After the plan is completed, Yaoqing and Yinzhen are waiting for the news.


    After two days of stabilization, Renault sent a message to Yin Zhen.


    In the small town outside of Zhonghuang City, the meditative Yinzhen opened her eyes, "little city master, my soul pearl is broken. Tianbao Pavilion is informing me that it should be the pill that has been refined."


    "Take the treasure of the little master, let''s go!" Yaoqing stood up and flashed into the treasure in the cave. It was a bracelet. She was anxious and excited, because at the next critical moment, she and Yinzhen made a lot of arrangements, which was relative. It was based on someone''s calculation. If it was not calculated by the early Qin Dynasty, then everything would be OK.


    Put on the bracelet, Yinzhen left the small town with Yaoqing''s maid. After entering the middle waste City, she approached Tianbao Pavilion.


    In the elegant room of a teahouse outside Tianbao Pavilion, Qin Yueli is meditating. She has wrapped up the elegant room, so no one will disturb her.


    "Hongye, after you enter Zhonghuang City, you go to the nearest teahouse of Tianbao pavilion to have tea. Yinzhen, after you come out of Tianbao Pavilion, you go to the teahouse to have tea. Then you transfer the treasure of Dongtian to Hongye. After Hongye stabilizes, you find an inn to hide." After entering the wasteland City, Yaoqing quickly made arrangements, and she wanted to make a good retreat for herself.


    Yinzhen and Hongye both took orders and then walked separately.


    Yinzhen knows the cannon fodder on her face. Yaoqing is concerned about her safe retreat, but she has no choice. First, she must obey the order. In addition, if Yaoqing does not follow her, she can be relatively safe.


    In the vicinity of Tianbao Pavilion, Hongye enters the teahouse and asks for an elegant room. Then she begins to wait.


    Yinzhen explored around, didn''t find anyone staring, entered Tianbao Pavilion.


    After seeing Yinzhen, Renault called for his servant, "go to Qiwu Qin mansion, inform Qin Dan master, and come with the adversity pill."


    After the servant left, Renault sat down and said, "this young lady, is it the master of this little Pavilion who will find you an alchemist to identify, or do you identify yourself?"


    "I can trust the reputation of Tianbao Pavilion. The alchemist of Tianbao Pavilion can identify it. Moreover, I can simply distinguish it." Yin Zhen said.


    "Good!" Renault also asked the master of alchemy in Tianbao pavilion to come.


    There are no elixirs in Tianbao Pavilion, but there are ordinary elixirs in Tianbao Pavilion.


    After being informed, Qin Chu takes Jun Wan and they go to Tianbao Pavilion together.


    Passing by the teahouse where Qin Yueli lives, the power of his soul trembles at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, reminding Qin Yueli that the trade is about to begin.


    In fact, when Yinzhen appeared and entered Tianbao Pavilion, Qin Yueli stopped meditating and informed several secret guards of the Emperor Qin family.


    In the VIP room of Tianbao Pavilion, Qin Chu, Jun Wan and Yin Zhen meet."Come, bring xuanjiading; master Qindan, go against Shengdan!" Renault, as a middleman, spoke.


    The early Qin Dynasty took out the anti life pill in a special jade bottle and handed it to Renault. He felt that no one would pay attention to the bottle. Before going abroad, he injected new strength into his soul, which could ensure that the breath of his soul would not disperse in a month.


    Renault took the pill and handed it to the alchemist of Tianbao Pavilion.


    Open the pill bottle, the alchemist of Tianbao Pavilion uses his soul to lead the pill out of the pill bottle, and observes it carefully. "The charm of the pill is full, and there is a faint fragrance floating. It''s the same as the pill recorded in the ancient books. There''s no problem in the identification of this seat. Do you have any opinion about this lady?"


    Yinzhen controls the power of the soul and explores the pill. This is the reminder of Yaoqing, because she is worried about the power of the soul and the dark hand of Qi and blood in the pill.


    After exploring, Yin Zhen nodded, "no problem."


    "If there is no problem, this pill bottle is made of Xuanyu, which can ensure the efficacy, but it''s better to take it as soon as possible." The alchemist of Tianbao Pavilion took the pill into the pill bottle and helped seal it, but he didn''t give it to Yin Zhen.


    Yin Zhen took out 15 million of the best spirit stone and gave it to Renault. This is the cost. There is one tenth of the cost for auction and consignment. The price of Xuanjia Ding is 150 million, so there is 15 million of the cost of the best spirit stone.


    "Master Qin Dan, Xuanjia Ding is this thing. You saw it in advance. If you don''t identify it, that''s how it is. So this deal is a deal!" Renault gave Xuanjia Ding to the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the alchemist of Tianbao Pavilion also handed the pill to Yinzhen.


    With the anti life Dan, looking at Qin Chu, Yin Zhen leaves quickly.

 Chapter 1390

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the Xuanjia Ding into the silver star ring, nodded to Renault, and then came out of Tianbao Pavilion. He could feel the movement of his soul power. He could not follow too close, but he could not follow people.


    After she got out of Tianbao Pavilion, she quickly moved to the teahouse where Hongye lived.


    On the way to the teahouse, Yinqing''s words come to Yinzhen''s ears. She wants to put Yinzhen''s life pill close to Dongtian bracelet.


    When Yinzhen draws the Sansheng Dan close to the Dongtian bracelet, the power of the demon Qing''s soul trembles and pulls the Sansheng Dan into the Dongtian bracelet.


    At the moment when the anti life pill enters the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu''s original clear feeling is a little blurred, but he won''t lose it.


    Whether it''s a storage ring or a treasure in the cave, it was tested in the early Qin Dynasty. It won''t completely cut off the induction. The induction in the storage ring is a little stronger. When it''s installed in the treasure in the cave, he can also feel the position, but it will be a little fuzzy.


    "Sister Wan''er, she threw the pill into the treasure in the cave." Qin Chu says to Jun Wan.


    "Are you sure?" Jun Wan turned to look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, her soul power is still locking Yinzhen.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the isolation ability of Dongtian treasure and storage ring is not the same. With such a vague degree, storage ring can''t do it."


    "She has a treasure in her body That demon Qing is probably inside Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. The power of soul has been locked on Yin Zhen.


    The red leaf in the teahouse found that after Yinzhen came out of Tianbao Pavilion, she appeared from the elegant room and came to the position of the lobby of the teahouse.


    Yinzhen enters the teahouse, and Hongye comes out of the teahouse. They make a cross, and the bracelet is replaced. Hongye leaves the teahouse with the bracelet.


    Silver needle sat down and asked for a cup of tea. She wanted to stabilize her mood, and then her own safety.


    Qin Yue stands up in the elegant room of the teahouse, and the power of her soul locks on Yin Zhen.


    "The woman entered a teahouse and sat down to drink tea!" The power of soul is locking the Jun Wan of silver Zhen to say to Qin Chu.


    "No, my soul breath is still moving. It''s changing people!" Qin Chu, who has been feeling the power of his soul, shakes his head. He can feel the movement of Ni Sheng Dan.


    "She passed a woman in red just now." JunWan''s soul power has been observing Yinzhen, so he knows the situation of Yinzhen.


    "The woman in exchange for pills enters the teahouse where her aunt is. Her aunt will take over the matter. We will track the woman in red." Qin Chu made a decision that he would follow the elixir, and elixir was the key. She felt that Yaoqing must be very concerned about elixir, and it was very likely that elixir and Yaoqing would be together.


    Under the guidance of Jun Wan and the power of soul attached to the anti life pill, the early Qin Dynasty quickly locked red leaf.


    "Red leaf, you listen to this little Lord say, also don''t have any response, now you enter an inn, find an animal car, quickly out of the city!" The voice of the red leaf demon came to her mind.


    Red leaves into an inn, looking for a small two, bought an animal car.


    Enter the cart, red leaves let the cart leave the inn.


    After leaving the inn for a certain distance, Yaoqing''s order is issued again. She asks Hongye to put the bracelet under the seat back of the animal car and leave the animal car to move forward. She also asks Hongye to tell the animal car to leave the city quickly.


    After receiving the order, red leaf did not hesitate, put the bracelet behind the seat, got off the beast car, explained a word, and left quickly.


    Jun Wan ran after the red leaves, but Qin Chu didn''t move, "sister Wan''er, you go after the woman in red, and take it when you get out of the city."


    "And you?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu, because Qin Chu didn''t join her.


    "I want to track the pill. Now the breath of soul is not on the woman in red. It''s still in the animal car." Qin Chu said, because the distance is relatively close, so he can make a clear judgment.


    "The routine is deep. I''ll join you." Jun Wan said that she was a little worried about Qin Chu and didn''t want to separate from Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry! My fighting body and flame energy body are all here. The emperor''s ultimate practitioner is coming, and I''ll kill him as well. " Qin Chu shook his head at Jun Wan.


    After a look at Qin Chu, Jun Wan went after Hongye.


    Qin Chu chased the cart and followed it all the way. Anyway, the spirit was still in the cart, so he was not afraid to run.


    In the Dongtian bracelet, Yaoqing holds the Sansheng pill, "Sansheng pill At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you will be defeated by your own pills. "


    After arranging two secret hands, Yaoqing thinks it should be safe. It''s just an empty animal car. After leaving the city, she directly dodges and restores the Dantian. Everything is OK.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been following the beast car. He wants to see if there are any other changes and whether there will be other people.


    After the animal car went out of the city, it moved forward for some distance. Qin Chu''s body flashed and stopped the animal car. A bag of top-quality spirit stones was thrown to the driver, and he made a sign to the driver to leave.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coachman left with his fist in his arms. He knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty had fought too many battles in Xuanwu battle platform and Qilin battle platform, as everyone in Zhonghuang city knows.The coachman left. Qin Chu came to the carriage. As soon as he explored the power of soul, he found the bracelet.


    Holding the bracelet, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty began to explore,.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this exploration was resisted. It was the treasure of the demon Qing''s cave. It was the main thing, so he could not explore it.


    The demon Qing, who meditates in the treasure in the cave, stands up. With a probe of her soul, she finds Qin Chu. This makes her face change. She knows that the retreat plan has failed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t give her any other chance. The moment she felt the power of soul and observed herself through the treasures in the cave, she summoned the coffin and entered the coffin with a bracelet.


    The coffin was closed. Qin Chu threw the bracelet in front of him. "This is my treasure in the cave. You can''t run away. Come out!"


    Qin Chu''s words export, demon Qing didn''t appear, she was thinking about countermeasures, she didn''t understand how she arranged two steps of dark chess to miscalculate, Qin Chu caught a positive.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul probed into Yaoqing''s Dongtian bracelet. After feeling it again, he could confirm that it was Yaoqing''s breath. What was he worried about if he could confirm that Yaoqing was in the Dongtian treasure?


    Qin Chu took the tea set and made a pot of tea, "demon Qing, do you still insist on meaningful? Just come out! "


    The power of the soul is released. Looking at Qin Chu making tea outside the cave treasure, Yaoqing wants to eat Qin Chu raw. She knows that she has been defeated completely. When Qin Chu catches her in the cave treasure, she doesn''t have to run and fight? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are two separate battles in the middle of the Empire. However, she does not have the strength to cultivate. She only uses the strength of her soul to fight against the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The train of thought turns quickly, and Yaoqing knows that the more critical the moment is, the more calm he needs to be and find a way in calm.


    "Are you going to carry it to the end? Do you think I can''t break your cave treasure? " After a cup of tea, Qin Chu looks at Yaoqing''s Dongtian bracelet.

 Chapter 1391

    Demon Qing still didn''t come out. What are you doing out there? Looking for death? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was able to go deep into the hinterland and kill her in the West wasteland city. It can be seen that her heart was strong to kill her.


    "Don''t you come out? It''s no fun carrying it. Maybe you''ll come out on your own initiative and I won''t kill you! " Drinking tea, Qin Chu felt relaxed and wasted a lot of thoughts, and finally caught the demon Qing.


    "Well! If you don''t kill me, the devil will believe you Yaoqing''s voice came out from the Dongtian bracelet. She really didn''t believe in Qinchu, because her heart to kill Qinchu was also very strong. By contrast, she felt that Qinchu had no reason not to kill her.


    Qin Chu put down his tea cup! If you come out on your own and don''t resist, I''ll promise first that I won''t kill you in three years. How about that? "


    With the utterance of the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing was silent. After a period of silence, she appeared in the coffin.


    "Three years without killing Are you going to close it? Imprisoned? " Looking at Qin Chu, demon Qing''s eyes are full of cold, because Qin Chu''s pit has lost her cultivation, and now he has caught her.


    "Yes! It''s imprisonment. I''ll see my mood after three years. " After Qin Chu nodded, he waved and grasped the Dongtian Bracelet in his hand.


    "Why?" Demon Qing feels a little strange. She says that Qin Chu is soft hearted. She doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t need to tell you my reason. Now you hand in the Sansheng pill first, and don''t let me use it. I said I would not kill you for three years, but it''s OK to abolish your soul cultivation, and it''s not breaking my promise!" Qin Chu stands up from the tea table. He won''t kill Yao Qing, but he won''t be soft handed.


    Seeing the coldness in Qin Chu''s eyes, Yaoqing hesitated for a moment, and then threw the pill to Qin Chu. There was no way. Now Qin Chu was a butcher, and she was a fish. Qin Chu wanted to grab it, and she couldn''t hold it!


    When he got the Sansheng pill, Qin Chu drank tea and thought about things and how to close the demon Qing. It''s not good to bury him in the coffin, because he often used the coffin to fight. Is it Silver Star ring? The space in the silver star ring is very large, but it''s not easy to be imprisoned. In case the demon Qing is upset, his pills will be out of luck.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the animal cart returned to the city.


    "Can you come up with a constructive idea? That''s how I imprison you. This is my coffin. You are locked up here. When I fight, the anti shock force will shock you to death. As for my cave treasure, I often enter with my wife. It''s too inconvenient to lock you up. If you don''t have any good suggestions, I have to make a dungeon in the mansion, arrange the array, and then suppress you. " Qin Chu says to the demon Qing.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yaoqing''s face changed. It''s good news that she can live. But she didn''t want to live in darkness. She didn''t dare to think about the life in the dungeon.


    "You can only make dungeons. I''m not afraid of your jumping. If you dare to jump, I''ll destroy your soul cultivation!" Qin Chu stretched his body for a while. It was very comfortable! A hidden danger is finally solved, or the most perfect solution, imprison the demon Qing, is equal to break the demon Qing and Dahuang hall, and Tianji Taoist master contact..


    "I can get rid of the Lord of the treasure in the cave. Do you want me to stay inside and be imprisoned like this?" But under, demon Qing came up with an idea, she also has no way, the person under the eaves has to bow, really want to go to the dungeon? It can''t hold the treasure in the cave.


    "That''s right. If you had come up with an idea, I wouldn''t have to worry about it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the Dongtian bracelet to Yaoqing.


    After a look at Qin Chu, the demon Qing released the cave treasure and gave it to Qin Chu. Since she can''t keep it, what''s the point of holding it?


    "It''s not enough. Hand in all your weapons and secrets!" After taking the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu asked again.


    Yaoqing was very single. She took out the weapon and soul secret treasure and gave them to Qin Chu.


    After the things were collected, Qin Chu raised his chin and ordered the storage ring on Yaoqing''s left hand.


    "You''ve gone too far! In the storage ring are women''s clothes and toiletries, so do you? " The demon Qing is a little angry.


    "Check it. There''s no problem for you." Qin Chu insists on his attitude and stares at him angrily. The demon Qing removes the ring and gives it to Qin Chu.


    After checking, Qin Chu turned some resources out and into his silver star ring, and then threw the ring to Yao Qing, "your things are really hot eyes."


    After taking back the ring and recognizing the Lord again, Yaoqing took out a futon and sat down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he dealt with the Dongtian bracelet and turned out all the things that should be turned out. Yaoqing is a prisoner. Isn''t all her resources his?


    After confirming that there were no dangerous factors in the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu looked at Yaoqing, "come on! Don''t resist. Let me take you in! "


    Demon Qing is very honest, obedient let Qin Chu send it into the Dongtian bracelet.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he tied the Dongtian bracelet to the hanging ring in the corner of the coffin. He also told Qi Ling that as long as there is movement, it will be suppressed!


    After dealing with the matter, Qin Chu got out of the coffin and took back the battle part. He drove the beast cart to the Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After returning to Qiwu Qinfu, Qinchu saw Yinzhen and Hongye kneeling in the courtyard.


    Yin Zhen is miserable because she feels that her accomplishments are OK. She resists Qin Yueli. As a result, she is defeated by Qin Yueli. Now she is dejected. You know, for practitioners, no accomplishments is like salted fish; Hongye is relatively good, her accomplishments are low, and she can''t afford to be carried by JunWan, so she is directly captured by JunWan."Husband, how are you doing?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "demon Qing was caught by me, and has been suppressed in the cave treasure, these two interrogations, honest don''t kill, dishonest directly solve." The last sentence, Qin Chu said to Ling lie and Zhu Kou.


    Explain well, early Qin entered the hall of the mansion.


    After Qin Yueli, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou all sat down, Qin Chu said the situation.


    "This is the safest way. Check it every other time. Don''t let her make a fuss." Jun Wan said.


    "I think she will be very honest, because she has an idea in her heart. She thinks she will have a chance to live. She is waiting for liuyunzong to attack aozhonghuang qingtianyu. She thinks she will have a chance to see the sun again." Qin Chu said.


    "I made money this time! White earned a Xuan Jia Ding Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "I''ve also seized some resources. I''ll share them with you later. Xuanjiading is also used as a price. I''ll give some to my aunt." Qin Chu is in a good mood.


    Qin Yue Li smiles, "no! I have also seized some of them here, probably less than 30 million spirit stones, so I don''t need to share them with you, and I don''t want yours. "


    At the auction, Yin Zhen took a lot of the best spirit stones, but when she went back, she gave them to Yao Qing. Qin Yueli only seized some of them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when several people communicated with each other, Zhu Kou and others began to interrogate.

 Chapter 1392

    Yinzhen and Hongye hear about Yaoqing''s being captured and imprisoned. Then they are interrogated separately, and they all recruit in a short time.


    Ling lie and Zhu Ko enter the hall and report on the existence of prisoner Dai and another maid. They also say that prisoner Dai went back to the west to collect materials for the demon Qing.


    "These two people want to catch up. You take the woman who has been abandoned, first go to get the maid back, and then confirm the contact place, and there are also some contact ways." Qin Chu said to several people.


    Zhu kowtow nodded, and Ling lie and tie Niu went down to work.


    As for the red leaf, the early Qin Dynasty could not release it, so the news was leaked.


    When he came to the pavilion with red leaves closed, he was suppressed in the early Qin Dynasty. After he was stunned, he threw it into the Dongtian Bracelet in the coffin and locked it up with the demon Qing.


    If it can''t be released, then it will be imprisoned and the information will never be leaked.


    Bang! One of them threw his body in and startled the meditating demon Qing.


    After seeing the red leaves, the demon Qing frowned, "how did you get caught?"


    "Young master, not only his subordinates, but also elder Yinzhen has been arrested." Red leaves said after being awakened.


    When she heard that Yinzhen was arrested, Yaoqing''s face changed. She also hoped that Hongye and Yinzhen could run away, so that she could spread the news to Xihuang. Now, the two people who came with her were caught.


    "Now let''s see if Hongyun can get the news out." The demon Qing sighed.


    Red leaf shook her head, "elder Yinzhen''s cultivation has been abolished. When she was interrogated, she said all that should be said. Now she is taken to catch red cloud."


    "Damn it." The demon Qing opens mouth to scold a.


    Red leaf breathed a breath, "little Lord, you can''t blame elder Yinzhen. They had a loud voice during the interrogation. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they had a man from Wanyao Hall who said that if elder Yinzhen didn''t move, they would throw her to Lele, the brothers of Wanyao hall, and then sell her to Hualou."


    Demon Qing didn''t curse any more, but her face was full of anger. She was very dissatisfied with Yin Zhen. Now for her, the important thing is whether Hongyun and Dai can run away.


    In less than half a day, zhuko, Yunhua and Tieniu came back and captured Hongyun.


    After the interrogation, Qin Chu determined the contact point of Dai''s return.


    After throwing Yinzhen into Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu looks at Hongyun, "Yaoqing, Yinzhen and Hongye are all imprisoned. Needless to say, you know the consequences. Now you have a chance to catch Dai prisoner with us. I can give you relative freedom."


    "What is relative freedom?" Red leaves asked.


    "It''s just that you can''t run around, you can''t deliver messages, you can live a normal life." Qin Chu said.


    After thinking for a while, Hongyun agreed, and took the oath of heaven.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the soldiers left with kowtow and red cloud. They went to ambush in their previous stronghold. When they saw prisoner Dai, they took him down and couldn''t let prisoner Dai run away.


    Everything is arranged properly. Qin Chu is relieved that he has won no matter whether he can catch prisoner Dai or not. As long as he catches Yaoqing, the hidden danger involving Tianji Taoist master will be removed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was going to drink a glass of water, he found that there was a battle in the Dongtian bracelet. It was Yinqing who beat Yinzhen.


    Yin Zhen''s cultivation has just been abandoned. She is seriously injured. How can she carry the demon Qing.


    Demon Qing knocks down Yin Zhen and kicks at her sensitive place. She is angry that Yin Zhen has no backbone. Doesn''t she care about women? So she''s fighting in those places.


    "Enough! If you do it again, how do you hit her and how do I hit you! " Early Qin appeared in the Dongtian bracelet and waved the demon back.


    "She''s my subordinate. Do you care if I deal with her?" Zou Mei looks at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stoops to pull Yin Zhen to sit up and gives her a healing pill, "you go to heal first."


    "You and your subordinates I tell you, you''re a prisoner now! You''re not as good as both of them, you know? I could not have imprisoned them, because the news of your imprisonment could not be disclosed, so I was forced to confine them. " Qin Chu stares at Yao Qing. He is a little angry. Yao Qing is still arrogant now. Can''t you tell the heat?


    "I''ve admitted imprisonment, that''s enough! Either you kill me or leave my business alone. " Demon Qing''s ferocity comes up, she naturally can''t let silver Zhen and red leaf follow her position.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she wanted to teach her a lesson, she knelt down in front of Qin Dynasty and said, "she is willing to work for adults and does not want to have any involvement with this inhuman crazy woman."


    "If you follow me, I can treat you well, but the conditions are harsh. You should know that trust is a problem." Qin Chu said.


    "Yinzhen is willing to accept the control of adults." After seeing Yaoqing, Yinzhen made a decision.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Yin Zhen and said, "if you are willing to accept the power of my soul into your soul pearl, then you can go out, and then you will be a member of our Qiwu Qin mansion.""My subordinates are willing to take it!" Yinzhen closed her eyes and let go of Shenhai. She knew that she would not let go of this treasure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released a force of soul and entered Yinzhen''s divine sea. Then he occupied Yinzhen''s soul bead and completely controlled Yinzhen. At the same time, he kicked the demon Qing out.


    After reaching out to point Yaoqing, Qin Chu took out an anti Sheng Dan and handed it to Yin Zhen, "anti Sheng Dan, many people want it. Now it''s yours."


    The kneeling Yin Zhen moved her body and held the anti life pill in her hands. "Thank you, Yin Zhen. In the future, Yin Zhen''s life will be the life of the adults. If you disobey the orders of the adults, heaven will kill the earth."


    "Get up!" Qin Chu reaches out his hand to help Yinzhen up, then takes Yinzhen out of the cave bracelet and returns to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "What are you doing in the early Qin Dynasty?" See Qin early with silver Zhen appear, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou eyes full of surprise.


    "Yin Zhen, these two are my wives, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou." Qin Chu made an introduction.


    Yin Zhen bows to Jun Wan and Wu xinrou, "Yin Zhen has seen two ladies."


    "Mengjiao, arrange a residence for Yinzhen and take her down to have a rest first." Qin Chu tells Meng Jiao, the housekeeper.


    After Mengjiao goes down with Yinzhen, Qin Chu tells JunWan and wuxinrou about the situation.


    "If you want your soul to be controlled, it''s putting life and death in your husband''s hands. It''s a good thing that you really submit to her. If you knew it, you would not abandon her cultivation." Jun Wan a little regret, this is equivalent to a follower of the early Qin Dynasty in the middle of the imperial realm, let her to harm.


    "Never mind! I gave her an anti life pill. I''ll give her some resources later. It''s just a matter of time before she comes back to cultivate her vitality. It''s also worth making some investment. With her, we don''t know nothing about Xihuang and liuyunzong. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a great harvest to accept Yinzhen.


    "Remind you, there is a woman in the family, not on her and demon Qing." Jun Wan warned Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1393

    Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu blushed, "what are you talking about, sister Wan? I am that kind of person, they can''t compare with you


    "That''s true. They are not as good as our sisters in terms of appearance and figure." Jun Wan said after looking at Wu xinrou.


    Inside the Dongtian bracelet.


    After eating the pill, Yinzhen is taken away by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which makes Yaoqing furious. She tries every means to get the pill, but now, Yinzhen gets it. What the beginning of Qin takes out is understatement, and she pays the price of freedom.


    "Don''t be angry, young master." Hongye is a little afraid. Yaoqing''s method is too cruel. She saw Yinzhen just now.


    "It has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to worry about it." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Hongye nods. She is also a prisoner now. She has been restricted from being abused by Yaoqing. Yaoqing has no cultivation, but the realm and soul cultivation crush her.


    After sitting down, Yaoqing thinks about things. She thinks she still has a chance. She thinks that the early Qin Dynasty just imprisons her and doesn''t kill her because she worries about liuyunzong. When liuyunzong comes, she will use her to negotiate terms, and she only needs to carry it to liuyunzong.


    After catching the demon Qing, Qin Chu is in a good mood and goes to find Renault. They call out other good friends to Dijiang restaurant and have a meal.


    Jiang Jie wanted to be the host, but Qin Chu didn''t let him. They were doing restaurant business. He didn''t have the reason to eat and drink for free.


    The brothers had a good time. They all had a good time.


    After coming out of the restaurant and blowing the night wind, Qin Chu sobered up and strolled around the colorful Zhonghuang city. Qin Chu arrived at Qiwu Danshen Pavilion.


    Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is still very busy, with a lot of people going in and out.


    Elixir for practitioners means cultivation, so practitioners have a great desire for elixir, can not reach the conditions of exchange, but also can first see the demand for exchange, to make efforts for future exchange.


    On the top floor of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty saw the tea drinking and watching the Yangmu of Xundan Pavilion.


    "Yang Taishang, if the danyao Pavilion is stable, you go to practice. You can''t delay your own promotion." Qin Chu said.


    "Wait! I''ll go to practice when they can take charge of Xundan Pavilion. I can''t practice without hard work. I used to be proud of my accomplishments. In this deserted city, it''s rubbish. " Yang Mu sighed.


    "No, who dares to look down on you? I will never tolerate it!" Qin Chu said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Mu smiles, "I''m the chief manager of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. I''m a friend of Qin Chu. No one can look down on me. I just say that I''m a garbage!"


    Qin Chu nodded, "when the business is stable, we should think more about ourselves and hire more people. Now we have a rich family."


    After staying in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion for a while, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu Qinfu.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu found JunWan and Wu xinrou drinking tea and chatting by the lake, so he went over and sat down.


    "The problem is solved. Is it a lot easier?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, it''s just liuyunzong. At most, it''s a mess, but it''s not going to turn the world upside down. If we don''t go to the temple, it will take us a long time Qin Chu said.


    In the hall of emperor of war, after listening to Yu Ji''s words, the early Qin Dynasty knew that Dahuang hall was a mountain that he couldn''t get around on his way. When he wanted to kill Xiong, he was disturbed by Dahuang hall. It was the first tremor of the mountain. There would be another tremor, but it was not too urgent. But this is also relative, demon Qing may be the catalyst, so he is eager to take demon Qing down.


    "Liuyunzong''s strongmen are not the great emperors. They are the limits of the imperial realm at most. We can''t resist them. When they fight, we will fight." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes! I''ve been fighting for years, and I''m used to fighting. "


    During the chat, Jun Wan inquired about the Xuanjia Ding. Before he had studied the Xuanjia Ding in the early Qin Dynasty, he took out the Xuanjia Ding in the silver star ring.


    They first studied the Scriptures in Xuanjia Ding.


    After reading it, Qin Chu found that it was something similar to the Sutra. After he asked the two girls to write it down, he began to refine it.


    In less than half an hour, the refining of Xuanjia Ding was completed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After refining Xuanjia Ding, Qin Chu laughed, "this Xuanjia Ding is really suitable for me. It''s a Ding furnace and can be used for alchemy. In the future, it will be easier to use it for alchemy, and there will be no risk of furnace explosion. There is still a space in it, which is dark. If you had refined Xuanjia Ding first, you would have shut up the demon Qing here. "


    "It''s like an alchemy furnace in the imperial realm. That''s OK! But more than 100 million, isn''t it a little expensive? " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No! In addition to alchemy, Xuanjia Ding also has defense ability. It''s a secret defense treasure of the emperor''s realm. In addition, the Xuanjia Sutra inside is not simple. I feel like a skill. " Qin Chu shook his head.After a night''s rest, Qin Chu took two jars of good wine and went to the emperor wind family to visit the elder of the emperor wind family. He said that he would visit, but it would be inappropriate if he didn''t go.


    The elder of the imperial wind family warmly received Qin Chu. He appreciated Qin Chu very much. After Qin Chu left, he specially told Feng Jiangmian to get along well with Qin Chu and not to consider any interests.


    Coming out of Feng''s house, Qin Chu goes to Chu Kuangdao''s residence. Knowing that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are both closed, they leave.


    After returning to the Qiwu Qin mansion and entering the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty also began to practice.


    After four months of cultivation, when the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the middle stage of the Empire, he opened his eyes. Because his fighting division came back, he brought back Dai prisoner''s body. His fighting division went to arrest Dai prisoner with Zhukou and Hongyun. After Dai prisoner came back, he was blocked. This guy resisted so much that he was killed by the fighting division and Zhukou of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the battle part and took down Dai''s storage ring.


    "My Lord, it''s my fault. I can''t stop it." Wish to knock a little embarrassed to say.


    When he was fighting with prisoner Dai, the early Qin Dynasty used the magic chopping blade separately. When prisoner Dai fell into a dreamland, Zhu Kou''s fierce move was seized and directly smashed prisoner Dai''s head.


    "Ha ha! It''s OK. He''s not the key now. He''s been outside all this time. When he comes back, he''ll have a rest. " Qin Chu said with a smile, he doesn''t blame Zhukou. Zhukou is a little stunned, otherwise he won''t follow him.


    After let Zhukou go to rest, Qin Chu takes Hongyun to the attic where Yinzhen is.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Yin Zhen, who had been meditating, stood up and bowed to Qin Chu, "Yin Zhen has seen an adult."

 Chapter 1394

    "Well, have you recovered some accomplishments?" Looking at Yinzhen, Qin Chu found that Yinzhen had accomplishments.


    "It''s Mrs. xinrou who brought some pills to her subordinates. After the recovery of the elixir field, her subordinates began to practice, so now they have some accomplishments in their bodies." Yin Zhen said.


    Qin Chu took out some pills, from low to high, and then gave them to Yin Zhen, "you first practice slowly, this is Hongyun, you know, she has abandoned the secret and turned to the light, and then let her follow you."


    "I know!" Zhenyin nodded.


    When he left, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty told Yinzhen to pay more attention to Hongyun.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yin Zhen understands that Qin Chu doesn''t absolutely trust Hongyun. She should trust her more.


    After arranging Hongyun''s affairs, Qin Chu went back to the hall and sorted out the materials brought by prisoner Dai.


    "Liuyun sect has been dormant for thousands of years. It''s true. This demon Qing sent a person back and got so many materials." In the early Qin Dynasty, there were some feelings, mainly from the materials obtained by prisoner Dai, many of which were extremely rare.


    "Yaoqing is a little master in Liuyun sect, and has a high status, so it''s normal for her to get the collection of Liuyun sect." Jun Wan said.


    "Liuyunzong''s attack on Zhonghuang qingtianyu is certain, but it''s hard to say the time. After all, they just won the Xihuang area and need to rule. Let''s not talk about it for a moment. Let''s talk about Xiong Zhan. He was seriously injured at that time, but he didn''t hurt his foundation. He should have recovered long ago, but there was no movement Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan thought for a moment, "we have to look at the bear chop from many aspects. From his heart, he must want to revenge, but does he have the strength? He was almost killed by you for his ultimate cultivation in the realm of the emperor. Does he dare to jump? He didn''t dare! In addition, he was rescued by Dahuang hall. It is estimated that he can''t do things as he likes. Dahuang hall won''t allow him. "


    "Sister Wan''er''s analysis is very reasonable. Dahuang hall cares about the practitioners of the great emperor''s realm. Xiongzhan is the limit of the emperor''s realm, so it has some value, but it doesn''t have to be valued. So people don''t have to allow him to do what he wants." Qin Chu said.


    "It should be like this." Jun Wan nodded.


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu took Xuanjia Ding and began to make pills.


    Xuanjia Ding is much more powerful than ordinary alchemy furnace. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s worth more than 100 million." After refining several furnaces of pills, the early Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion.


    "The best spirit stone can be earned slowly, but the right secret is hard to find." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "Husband, why don''t you let the battle be divided into alchemy? The battle is divided into alchemy. You can do whatever you should do. It doesn''t affect you at all. " Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    After collecting the pills, Qin Chu, who was about to make the next batch of pills, stopped and said, "yes! Battle separation can''t be cultivated, but it can be alchemy! Why delay me? "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he summoned the fighting part to alchemy. He and his wife watched.


    After the successful refining of two batches of elixir, the early Qin Dynasty gave Xuanjia Ding and some materials to the fighting sub body. After taking the coffin from the fighting sub body to the emperor, the fighting sub body found an attic to refine elixir. The top materials can''t be used indiscriminately, and the general materials can be turned into elixir for storage.


    The battle is divided into two parts, holding Xuanjia Ding, so there is no need to bury the coffin to protect the body.


    "Sister Wan''er, if you have this idea, you should have told me! I don''t have to work so hard. " Looking at the battle after leaving, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    Jun Wan laughed, "in the past, you didn''t need to practice alchemy? Now that your alchemy is mature, it''s appropriate for you to fight separately. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that his alchemy was not proficient, and he could not make alchemy by fighting separately.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his life became stable. He usually stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion to practice, and sometimes went out for a walk.


    Tang Fenglie took over the business of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, and Yang Mu, the chief manager, closed the door for cultivation.


    After entering tianwu world, all the practitioners who came from Qiwu world were in the explosive period of improving their cultivation strength. In the past, the rules of Qiwu mainland were not complete, and the practitioners who stood at the top were suppressed. In tianwu world, the rules of heaven and earth are higher than those of Qiwu world, and it is easier to improve the realm, which is often called accumulation!


    Qin Chu received an invitation from the city master''s office to be the elder of Zhonghuang city. He refused even though he didn''t think about it. He didn''t care about some things. He just wanted to be himself.


    Qin Chu refused very simply, but when Tu Feng, Teng Wu and other people formally invited him, Qin Chu could not refuse. He could only take over the position of the elder of the city Lord''s mansion, but there was no specific responsibility.


    So far, the early Qin Dynasty has become the youngest elder with the lowest realm in the history of Zhonghuang city. You should know that the standard threshold for the elder of Xianwu city is the peak of the imperial realm. However, the early Qin Dynasty is still in the middle of the imperial realm and has not reached the peak of the imperial realm.


    If it was someone else, then the Presbyterian Council of the city Lord''s house would raise a voice of opposition, but not in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Tu Feng said that when he proposed to be the elder of the early Qin Dynasty, the Presbyterian Council of the city Lord''s house passed by a unanimous vote. The elder of the early Qin Dynasty was expected by all.After taking the position of the elder of the city Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty was also closed. Sometimes he would go to Qiwu Guiyuan hall to accompany other wives and children.


    In the Dongtian Bracelet in the coffin, Yaoqing was very depressed. Half a year later, Qin Chu didn''t appear at all. She didn''t care whether she was alive or dead. Hongye was hiding from her. Most of the time she was practicing, but she didn''t have to practice. When the elixir field was abandoned, how could she practice?


    The fidgety and incomparable demon Qing roared inside the Dongtian bracelet.


    Feeling the fluctuation in the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu entered the Dongtian bracelet. With a wave of his arm, he shook Yaoqing away. "I told you, don''t make trouble with me. Do you want me to make a chain to lock you?"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little angry. Yaoqing was honest. He didn''t care about it. Just break the connection between Yaoqing and Tianji Taoist master. But if Yaoqing jumped around, he would not be polite.


    "What are you going to do?" The demon Qing glared at Qin Chu.


    "Imprison you and let you be honest. If you are not honest, I also have means to deal with you. Don''t force me. Some things I don''t want to do don''t mean I can''t do." The words of the early Qin Dynasty are full of cold meaning.


    "What don''t you want to do? Don''t do all you have to do! " Yaoqing is waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There are some things you don''t understand. If you force me, I''ll find you a man to make you comfortable." Qin Chu looked at Yao Qing and said, if Yao Qing forces him, then don''t blame him for being rude.


    "You rubbish!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yao Qing''s face changed.

 Chapter 1395

    "You don''t care whether I''m rubbish or not. I''ll tell you the truth. I want to do it very much. You''d better not give me any reason. If you don''t believe me, you''d better try again?" Qin Chu looks at Yao Qing coldly.


    Demon Qing looked at Qin Chu, "don''t you think this is shameless behavior? If you dare to cross the line, there will be no room for maneuver when we fight liuyunzong! "


    Listen to the words of demon Qing, Qin Chu laughs, "you are too self righteous, do you think I don''t kill you because I am afraid of liuyunzong? Use your ass to think, can liuyunzong defeat Zhonghuang qingtianyu? There are many limits in the realm of the emperor, and it''s the same position. You let the evil wind bring people to fight. We''ll kill as many as we come! Now I''m not afraid of those who practice in the extreme level of the imperial realm. When I practice at the peak of the imperial realm, if they don''t come, I will destroy them. Do you understand? "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yaoqing was stunned, yes! She took three imperial limits and two imperial peaks to lie in ambush in the crack wind gorge, but failed to win the early Qin Dynasty. Next, other imperial limit practitioners of Zhonghuang qingtianyu went to battle with the early Qin Dynasty. It was very difficult for liuyunzong to defeat Zhonghuang qingtianyu.


    "Then why don''t you kill me?" Yaoqing wants to know why she does things like this. She thinks there must be a reason, but she doesn''t know.


    "I don''t want to tell you, but remember, don''t give me a reason to ruin you. I really want to do that!" Qin Chu took a look at Yaoqing.


    In fact, Qin Chu didn''t want to do something that was not famous. But if Yao Qing was not honest, he would find tie Niu and let him go to Hualou a few times less.


    When Qin Chu left, Yaoqing calmed down. Qin Chu''s words made her lose hope, and there was a mystery. Losing hope was that Liuyun sect might not be able to defeat Zhonghuang qingtianyu, and it was very difficult to rescue her. The mystery was that she didn''t know why Qin Chu didn''t kill her, and she didn''t stay for Liuyun sect. What was that for? Demon Qing doesn''t understand.


    After taking out the teapot and getting water, Yaoqing makes tea to calm her mood and analyze Qin Chu''s thoughts.


    After analyzing for a long time, Yaoqing didn''t come to a conclusion. What''s her value? Is she a woman? She felt that she was excellent, with good figure and good looks, but Qin Chu didn''t think about it. There were more women around Qin Chu, and all of them were gorgeous. As for resources, she had been plundered by Du Qin Chu, and now she has nothing but daily necessities. But even so, Qin Chu didn''t want to kill her. In the final analysis, she didn''t understand why. She felt that she had time to talk to Qin Chu. She felt that there was no business in the world that could not be negotiated. She was satisfied with what Qin Chu wanted, otherwise the freedom would be lost.


    After leaving the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu turns around and takes a look. If Yaoqing jumps again, he''s really rude. He''s thinking about how to destroy Tianji Taoist master''s luck. Yaoqing had better not force her.


    "Little Lord, I''d better bear it for the time being." Red leaf came to the side of demon Qing.


    After a look at Hongye, Yaoqing doesn''t speak. Now she can''t understand the details, so she doesn''t know where to start to solve the problem.


    "Little Lord, maybe he is bluffing people. Once the Lord knows that little Lord has been captured, he will find a way." Red leaf said.


    Demon Qing nodded, "well, you go to practice! I''ll calm down first. "


    Hongye says so, but Yaoqing knows that it''s not realistic to expect the evil wind, because the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong. Now we can defeat the extreme practitioners of the imperial realm. When the cultivation reaches the peak of the imperial realm, the other extreme practitioners of the imperial realm are not opponents. This is the ability to fight beyond the level.


    After leaving the secret treasure of the cave, Qin Chu went to the attic where the battle division was. After seeing a battle division of alchemy, he put the refined pills into the silver star ring, and then sorted them out.


    Looking at the battle separation of alchemy, Qin Chu thought it was good. If he didn''t fight, he could alchemy. When he fought, he could separate the battle separation and the flame energy body.


    Whether it''s the master of the early Qin Dynasty or the battle division, it needs different fire to refine the best pills. When refining pills, the early Qin Dynasty will disperse the flame energy body and use the rosefinch nether flame to refine pills. When not refining pills, it will condense the flame energy body.


    After dealing with the pills, Qin went to the lakeside to have a rest at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. He had reached the peak of the middle period of the emperor''s realm and reached the stage of precipitation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan came over and said, "after eating your refined Qi and blood pill, your body has really improved a lot."


    "If it works, I''ll get you some later." Qin Chu said.


    Some time ago, Qin Chu took out some Qi and blood pills for Jun Wan and Wu xinrou to use, so that they could improve their bodies. Now it seems to be effective. Later, he will send some to Qiwu Guiyuan hall, where are all his relatives and friends.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also wanted to take charge of Qiwu mountain, the southern wasteland, Qi Huan and others, but it was too far away. He had no time to go, so he had to let it go first. Moreover, everyone and every force had their own destiny and fortune. It was the same with Qiwu mountain, which had experienced ups and downs in the previous period.


    Qin Changsheng and yelan come back from Qiwu world, and they are sent to Zhonghuang city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were received and arranged to stay.


    After learning about the current situation of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Changsheng and yelan exchanged views. They felt that they should go to inform Qiwu mountain and spread the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty in the southern wilderness. In this way, Qiwu mountain will be more stable. Anyone who dares to bully Qiwu mountain will have to bear the anger of the early Qin Dynasty. There is no one in the Qiwu world.After exchanging the results, Qin Changsheng told Qin Chu what he thought.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu gave Qin Changsheng some top-quality spirit stones and pills.


    "Give these to my master. If they are willing to come, then come and develop in Zhonghuang city. Laozu, don''t bring them over, because Zhonghuang qingtianyu may face this war." Qin Chu said to Qin Changsheng.


    "A big war? What war? " Qin Changsheng was stunned.


    After organizing the language, the early Qin Dynasty told Qin Changsheng and yelan about the situation of the West wasteland area.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you mean that liuyunzong will fight soon?" Qin Changsheng asked.


    "They will fight. Now is the stage for them to integrate their strength. After the integration, they will fight. There''s another problem. My master and Chu Kuangdao fought with Qin Xiao, and they were embarrassed when they came here. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Qin Changsheng was silent for a moment. "I''ll think about it and see how to deal with it. After we leave, you should pay attention to safety."


    "I will deal with it. If they dare to fight, they will pay the price. For so many years, I have never been bullied anywhere in the early Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid of fighting.

 Chapter 1396

    Speaking of not being bullied, Qin Chu thought of Dahuang hall in his mind. Dahuang hall played a routine with him. When he had a fair engagement with Xiong Zhan, Dahuang hall intervened in the engagement, which was the result of not paying attention to him. It can be said that it hit him in the face.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty was able to figure it out. There was a gap between him and xiongzhan in the realm. In the eyes of dahuangdian, xiongzhan was a pig that could be cultivated. He was not even a pig, so he could figure it out. However, the early Qin Dynasty wrote down this account. It doesn''t mean that he can''t do anything about dahuangdian now.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we''ll go there first. We''ll come back when we deal with the matter of Nanhuang." Qin Changsheng says that he has brothers in Nanhuang, but he can''t let go of Qin Chu. Qin Chu is his family and his descendants. He can''t help fight, but he must help to master the details. He can''t suffer from lack of experience.


    Qin Changsheng left. Qin Chu thought about it for a while, but could not think of the decision of Qi Huan and others. Anyway, Qin Chu respected their decision.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu went to the attic where he was engaged in alchemy, collected some pills, and then met Wu xinrou.


    "Sister xinrou, take these pills to Qiwu Guiyuan hall and give them to Shangshu Yu and Shiqing imperial concubine. Let them give them to the family. When everyone practices, they should pay attention to the improvement of their body." Qin Chu gave Wu xinrou some pills and said.


    "OK, I''ll go back and deal with it." Wu xinrou nodded. She knew that Qin Chu cared about the growth of her family.


    After Wu xinrou left, Qin Chu came to the attic where Yinzhen and Hongyun were.


    Yinzhen, who was originally meditating, got up to give Qin Chu a gift. Hongyun made tea for Qin Chu. She knew what Qin Chu had arranged. In fact, she asked her to follow Yinzhen and be her maid.


    "How is your cultivation? Is there a problem with the recovery of Dantian?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. The cultivation of your subordinates is very smooth. After remolding the Dantian, the resilience of Dantian is stronger than before. If you have any tasks, you can give orders. Although the cultivation is not enough, Yin Zhen will try her best to do it." Yin Zhen said.


    "There''s no task, but I want to know something about Xihuang." Qin Chu asked.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s inquiry, Yin Zhen tells Qin Chu what she knows about Xihuang and liuyunzong. Now she has completely worked for Qin Chu, so she doesn''t worry about her past identity.


    After learning about the structure of Liuyun sect, the early Qin Dynasty knew that Liuyun sect was the strongest in the demon family. The two supreme elders were all members of the demon family. Yaofeng was the leader of Liuyun sect. Yaofeng had two daughters and a son, but the son was not as good as he could be. However, the two daughters were very powerful, the eldest daughter was Yaoling, and the second daughter was Yaoqing. Yaoqing was relatively strong in Liuyun sect, and the demons were always under control suppress.


    "My Lord, this is all the news before. My subordinates don''t know when they come out of Xihuang city." Yin Zhen said.


    "Is it true that Liuyun sect was born in Liuyun world and has been dormant for thousands of years?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I''m from Xihuang region. I joined Liuyun sect later, and the spirits and Yaoqing should also be Xihuang people. They were all born in Xihuang. Only some old people of Liuyun sect know about Liuyun world." Yin Zhen shook her head. She was not very clear about some things.


    "Well! This information is very useful. If you have anything to do, you can go to me or my wife. " Qin Chu got up and left.


    "Hongyun, don''t have any wrong ideas. We''ve all been in Liuyun sect. You know how Liuyun sect treats its subordinates and servants. If you look at Qiwu Qin mansion, it''s totally different. I can only tell you so much." Yinzhen looks at Hongyun and says.


    "Elder Yinzhen Mr. Yin Zhen, you know what Hongyun means. Hongyun will follow you and wait for your arrangement. " Hongyun said.


    Yin Zhen nodded, "our decision should be right."


    After leaving Yinzhen''s attic, Qin Chu entered the Dongtian bracelet, pulled out a chair and sat down. Then he looked at Hongye and said, "make a pot of tea!"


    Red leaf Leng for a while to make tea, originally meditative demon Qing stood up, looking at Qin Chu, she is now very calm.


    "Say it! I can leave if I want to Demon Qing looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no request, just don''t let you leave, I came in to see if you are honest, I really hope you are not honest!"


    "Are you looking for an excuse to deal with me?" The demon Qing frowned.


    "Yes! You''re smarter this time. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "Is it shameless of you to do so? I feel that there are no contradictions in the world that can''t be resolved, there''s nothing that can''t be talked about, and there''s something that you need to say, I don''t have the resources now, but I''m the young master of Liuyun sect. When I go out, I can naturally give you benefits. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "You are useless now. What''s your position in liuyunzong? I forgot to tell you that Hongyun has abandoned the dark and turned to the light. Besides, prisoner Dai has been killed. I have all the resources you asked prisoner Dai to look for. I expect that your elder sister''s spirit will soon ascend. " Qin Chu said."If you don''t change, it''s true. But if you have an idea, it''s not a problem. If you are willing to take out the anti life pill, I can reshape the Dantian, and then I can be in the upper position." Demon Qing looks at Qin Chu and says that she just wants to talk to Qin Chu about her own value and the benefits she can bring to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s impossible. I won''t cooperate with you. I came in not to talk with you, but to see if you are honest."


    Demon Qing''s face is ugly, because she can see that Qin Chu really doesn''t want to cooperate with her, just doesn''t talk about it!


    After stretching his waist, Qin Chu got up and left. He just came in to have a look. There was nothing else.


    After leaving the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu had some ideas in his mind, and then found Jun Wan.


    Originally meditative Jun Wan opened his eyes, "what''s the matter with my husband?"


    "There''s something wrong. I just went to see Yaoqing, and the woman actually talked to me about a deal. It shows that she is afraid of being imprisoned. Can we tame her? Does taming her hurt the luck of Taoist master Tianji? " Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and asked.


    "Well What makes you think that? If she is the body of Tianji Taoist master, then her soul and Tianji Taoist master have the same origin. It must be very hard and hard to accept. If she is accepted, the Qi of Tianji Taoist master will be damaged. " Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu in surprise. The main idea of Qin Chu is a little bit floating. Tianji Taoist master is the ruler of Dahuang hall. She must be very arrogant. Her Taoist body is the same. It''s hard to be tamed.


    "Difficult, does not mean no chance, you can try it!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1397

    "You can try to threaten Gali, but no one knows." Jun Wan nodded.


    "Yes! There is no absolute thing in the world. The Tao body and the Buddha have the same source of soul, but they are also different individuals. Before they accept the memory and inheritance of the Buddha, they should be regarded as separate individuals. When they fall into a desperate situation, they will figure out how to get out of trouble. " Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou came back when he was thinking about how to solve the problem of Yaoqing, followed by Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu surprised Qin Chu. She brought the hell wolf to Qin Chu. It was the hell wolf who saw the hell fire and buried with the coffin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the hell devil wolf stayed in the seven martial arts world. Later, he came to the seven martial arts Guiyuan hall, but he was still in the state of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he noticed that the hell devil wolf had reached the realm of the holy king, and his cultivation had been ahead of many practitioners.


    Qin Chu reached in front of the hellwolf and patted the hellwolf on the head.


    The hellwolf wagged his tail.


    Qin Chu laughed, "you are a hell wolf, not a dog, have a little dignity, OK?"


    "In front of the master, it doesn''t matter." Hell devil wolf is a bit cheap, it has always been like this in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Why do you come here if you don''t practice well?" Qin Chu rubbed the hell devil wolf''s head.


    "I miss the master. I think the master should need me. I''ll be a mount for the master." Hell devil wolf brain bag rubbed Qin Chu''s hand to say.


    Qin Chu patted hellwolf''s head, "go and play! Don''t go out to the mansion. "


    The hell devil wolf ran away. Qin Chu looked at Shang Ruoyu and said, "has little golden claw got any news yet?"


    "There''s no news. My aunt said she''d seen it. The sea of fire under the suquesheng clan is weakening. Little golden claw has been in the sea of fire. I don''t know the specific situation." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Let it develop itself! Its quality is higher than hellwolf. I don''t know how much it can grow this time. " In the early Qin Dynasty, some people miss little golden claw.


    When Shang Ruoyu came over, Qin Chu was happy and let Meng Jiao prepare food and wine. Although she had more knowledge and better vision, Qin Chu''s feelings towards Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu did not change at all. Instead, they grew stronger and stronger.


    Shang Ruoyu stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was asked to practice in the coffin to absorb some Qi.


    In addition, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he took the Dongtian Bracelet out of the coffin and threw it into the silver star ring. He planned to put the Dongtian Bracelet into the space of Xuanjia Ding when he was no longer alchemy.


    Why? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want the bracelet to absorb the power of Qi in the coffin, and he didn''t want the bracelet to have energy.


    Liuyunzong in Xihuang didn''t attack. Everything was stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he steadily precipitated himself. Sometimes he would drink tea with Qin Yueli and accompany his wife.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, there were no flaws in the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, which could impact the peak level of the imperial realm at any time.


    That day, Qin Chu went into the Dongtian bracelet, took out a chair, took out a tea set to make tea. Now he is just a hawk, planning to boil down the demon Qing.


    "Yinzhen''s cultivation has recovered well. She has recovered to the holy kingdom. With the support of my pills, she can recover soon. Last time you kicked and trampled on her, I still remember that when she entered the holy land, I would let her come in and kick back. " Drinking tea, Qin Chu looked at the demon Qing said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yao Qing, who had been meditating, opened her eyes. She wanted to see what Qin Chu meant quietly, but she couldn''t stand the stimulation of Qin Chu. Last time, she kicked Yin Zhen hard and humiliated her. She came in and kicked her back She clamped her legs unconsciously.


    All this in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, "the way of heaven has reincarnation, never let anyone go!"


    "What do you want?" Yaoqing stood up.


    "I don''t think you are honest! I miss you, ha ha! " Qin Chu began to laugh.


    "I won''t let you do it." After a moment''s silence, Yaoqing said that she thought Qin Chu wanted to attack her, but she needed a reason. She couldn''t give Qin Chu a reason.


    "But I will let Yinzhen do it." Back to the demon Qing a, Qin early quiet tea.


    Demon Qing is very angry, Qin Chu''s eyes make her uncomfortable, what kind of eyes is that? It''s not contempt, but it means to see a joke. If Yin Zhen retaliates, then she is a joke.


    "If she dares to revenge me, I will die with her!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil spirit appeared in the eyes of demon Qing.


    "You don''t have a chance. You don''t have a soul secret. You can''t bear the impact of my soul fantasy, and then suppress it. Can you resist? What''s more, I mean to let Yin Zhen take revenge. If you dare to resist, that is to fight against me. As a result, I won''t find any man. I have a big wolf dog who has been single for many years around me! " With these words, Qin Chu turned the hell devil wolf into the Dongtian bracelet.


    "I said you are very strong, they don''t believe it, show it!" Qin Chu patted hellwolf on the head.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the hell wolf stood up and roared. It was intended to frighten people with a roar, but the faces of Yaoqing and Hongye changed, and they saw the wolf''s powerful style."What are you yelling at? Get out first!" Qin Chu patted the hell wolf on the head, threw the hell wolf out of the cave bracelet, and then continued to drink tea, psychological warfare, he just let the demon Qing heart collapse.


    "Maidservant is willing to submit, and Hongye is willing to be an adult''s maidservant." Red leaves kneel down.


    Qin Chu patted his forehead. He wanted to frighten Yaoqing, but he didn''t expect to frighten Hongye.


    "All right! Then I''ll give you a chance, but I won''t accept you as my maid. " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou was drawn closer to Dongtian bracelet from the outside.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Wu xinrou doesn''t know what this is. She is instinctive and doesn''t resist the pull of Qin Chu''s soul.


    "She surrendered, willing to be a maid, you control her God sea, after she is your maid." Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    Red leaf did not dare to resist, honestly accepted the power of Wu xinrou soul to invade into the soul bead! She was really afraid. She understood that in order to crush the demon Qing, Qin had all kinds of means. She didn''t want to be affected by the fish in the pond. She was also a maid. Now she was reduced to a maid and could accept it.


    Seeing that Wu xinrou takes in red leaf, Qin Chu turns Wu xinrou and red leaf out of Dongtian bracelet, and then looks at Yaoqing, "I wanted to leave you a voice, but she can''t hold on. It''s up to you next. If you''re bored, I''ll bring in the hellwolf and chat with him. He''s very smart. "

 Chapter 1398

    Yaoqing wants to curse, but she can''t. She knows that Qin Chu is waiting for her to get angry! Once she got angry, Qin Chu''s follow-up measures would catch up.


    "Qin Chu, what do you want? If you want to kill, you will be imprisoned. Isn''t that enough? " After suppressing the inner anger, the demon Qing said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I didn''t want to do anything, just in my limited ability, for her subordinate Yinzhen presided over justice, so that she can be more willing to work for me."


    "You trample on my dignity in order to win over my subordinates?" Demon Qing is really angry, now she is a prisoner, if not, she will fight with Qin Chu.


    "When cracking the wind gorge, you want to kill me. We have a big feud between life and death. Do I need to worry about your dignity? How funny Qin Chu smiles. He is not too much.


    "We won by fighting. What are you now?" Demon Qing frowned and retorted, and her heart also admitted that she was the first to kill Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu put down the tea cup in his hand, "you have the face to say that the victory depends on the battle. What is the ambush of six of you? It''s a conspiracy! So don''t mention it to me. You have no dignity here. "


    "Don''t you think about my value? I have a dominant position in Liuyun sect. When I fall down, the spirit must be superior to me. She is more ruthless than me. In her eyes, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. If she is superior, then the war will be bloody. " Demon Qing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "If you want to make sense, I''ll talk about it! First of all, why do you want to kill me, or even ambush me at the crack wind gorge at any cost, because you think I am a threat. In fact, you are also a threat in my eyes. Your threat is bigger than Liuyun sect. If Liuyun sect dares to attack, I will kill them. If they are afraid and honest, do you understand now? " Qin Chu looks at Yaoqing.


    Demon Qing was stunned for a moment. She wanted to kill Qin Chu because she thought Qin Chu was a threat. She didn''t expect Qin Chu to think so. It''s hard to talk about it.


    "See?" Qin Chu smiles, and then begins to collect the tea set. He thinks that it is only to let the demon Qing have no hope that he can be tamed.


    "I swear that I will not be your enemy." Demon Qing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After shaking his head, Qin Chu flashed out the Dongtian bracelet. He thought the effect was good. At least, the demon Qing was willing to swear not to be the enemy, but it was not enough. For him, he had to be imprisoned or tamed completely.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Yaoqing returns to the futon and sits down. She knows that her communication just now is useless. It''s just a trial. Is she not the enemy of Qin Chu? It''s OK to imprison her at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Why do you let her go just because of her vow.


    She doesn''t know what Qin Chu wants to do, but the hell Wolf appears. Since Qin Chu can lead the hell wolf out, Qin Chu will let the wolf spoil her if she gets angry.


    Thinking of this, Yaoqing''s heart is a little cool. She is the little master of Liuyun sect in the West. How can she change it? How much does it cost?


    Yaoqing knows that she can change. For example, like Yinzhen, she can let go of Shenhai, let the power of the soul of early Qin enter the soul bead, and turn herself into a subsidiary of early Qin. In this way, early Qin will give her freedom, but if she doesn''t want to, she will lose herself. Compared with the loss of freedom now, it''s more difficult for her to accept.


    When Qin Chu arrives at Wu xinrou''s attic, JunWan is also there. She and Wu xinrou are talking to Hongye.


    JunWan and wuxinrou are really queen fan. Hongye honestly listens to some rules of Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Well, I''ve told you how to do things. Go down!" Wu xinrou waved his hand and said.


    Red leaf got up and went down. Before leaving, she took a look at Qin Chu, with fear on her face.


    "Husband, how did you frighten people? How did you frighten another one?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "some little tricks are psychological warfare. I was aiming at Yaoqing, but I didn''t expect that Yaoqing was not so good. The red leaf was frightened, and there was only one Yaoqing left. Next, I''ll study it slowly."


    "Take your time! I don''t believe that if I don''t agree with her, I''ll keep her locked up all the time. " Qin Chu said with a smile, he saw that the bottom of her heart was hairy, and took out the oath of heaven, which was the expression of fear.


    Qin Chu came out of Wu xinrou''s attic and was pulled away by Jun Wan, "is there evil fire? Let''s go


    "What evil fire do I have?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Said you have, you have, and you have to remember, the next time you go to the cave treasure, you should find me first!" Jun Wan blushed.


    "If you want, say what you want. Why talk about me? Let''s go!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bent down and picked up Jun Wan.


    After a good communication with Jun Wan, Qin Chu took another two days off. Then he entered the coffin and closed the door. He wanted to attack the peak of the Empire.


    After a period of precipitation, there was no defect in the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty. He felt that when he reached the peak of the imperial realm, he had greater influence and pressure on the demon Qing.


    Staying in the Dongtian bracelet, Yaoqing thinks that Qin Chu will continue to come to her after she has cleaned up the red leaves. She plans to have a good talk about it. The price is not enough to continue to increase, but Qin Chu didn''t come in, which makes her have no chance to increase the price. At the same time, she also knows that Qin Chu doesn''t care about her price very much, and her heart is very strong.In addition, Yaoqing still remembers that when Qin Chu captured her, she said that she would not kill her in three years, but it would be hard to say after three years. She also felt that it was true that she wanted to kill Qin Chu, and even did not hesitate to set up an ambush and siege. She thought that Qin Chu was a threat. Qin Chu thought that she was a threat, so she would kill her. She did not know whether it was torture and trample, and then she could not resist. Dongtian bracelet was a threat At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, as long as there is a little energy fluctuation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty will know and suppress it immediately.


    The breakthrough in the realm did not stop the early Qin Dynasty. Six days later, the early Qin Dynasty promoted the cultivation to the peak of the imperial realm.


    After the breakthrough, the early Qin Dynasty did not immediately go out of the pass, but continued to maintain a stable cultivation.


    Qiwu Qinfu is very quiet, wuxinrou is closed for cultivation, JunWan is in charge of everything in Qiwu Qinfu; Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is also stable as usual, Yangmu is closed, and Tang laodai is in charge of danyao Pavilion.


    After three months of practice, Qin Chu came out of the coffin.


    At the peak of the imperial realm, the level of the early Qin Dynasty was further improved.


    "My husband, you are in a good condition!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan appeared.


    "Well! It''s quite smooth. How many of us are honest? " Qin Chu asked.


    "They are very honest, but the overall situation is not stable. There has been some movement in Liuyun sect of Xihuang. Their people have entered the great wilderness, and they will soon be close to Zhonghuang Qingtian." Jun Wan said.


    "I know. I''ll go to see Yaoqing later and see if I can accept it!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1399

    "Are you going to see her? Then we... " Jun Wan takes Qin Chu to his attic.


    Qin chuxiao, followed Jun Wan into the attic, he also wanted to.


    After struggling for a while, Qin Chu took a bath, changed into a clean robe, and then entered the Dongtian bracelet.


    "The peak of the Empire..." When he noticed Qin Chu coming in, Yaoqing opened her eyes and saw Qin Chu''s accomplishments.


    "Well, the cultivation is not bad, a little into the country!" Qin Chu pulled out a chair from the silver star ring, and then sat down opposite the demon Qing.


    Demon Qing stood up from the futon and said, "I have no accomplishments now, and you have reached the peak of the imperial realm. I am no longer your threat, so you have no need to imprison me."


    "Ha ha! You think too much. If you were me, would you leave yourself a future trouble? You won''t, so I won''t either. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Demon Qing sighed, because if it was her, she would not leave future trouble, so there was no hope to talk like this, and the beginning of Qin would not let her go.


    Qin Chu half looked up and thought for a moment, "it''s very simple, continue to imprison, you are honest, I will imprison you for three years."


    "Kill me in three years?" Demon Qing looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Three years later." Qin early did not give demon Qing answer..


    "I always feel that there is nothing I can''t talk about. It''s just a matter of terms. Put forward your price!" Demon Qing looks at Qin Chu and asks, she doesn''t know when Qin Chu will come in again next time, so now she wants to talk about it.


    "Price What price can you offer? I don''t know what your price means. I won''t keep your threat. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yaoqing doesn''t know how to answer. Qin Chu just wants to get rid of her threat. How can she make Qin Chu feel that it''s not a threat? Unless it''s the same as Yinzhen and Hongye, but she''s not reconciled. It''s a shame. It''s a shame for the rest of her life.


    "By the way, my hellwolf is very interested in you. He has been with me for a long time, but he hasn''t changed shape. I have to think about this, but you have to be prepared." Facing the silence of demon Qing, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Absolutely impossible, even if I die, I will not allow it!" Demon Qing eyes appeared fear, hysterical shouting.


    "Do you have a chance to die?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the field burst out and directly suppressed the demon Qing to death.


    Yaoqing is prostrate on the ground and can''t resist at all. Let alone she doesn''t have vitality cultivation, even if she has vitality cultivation, she can''t resist the suppression of the early Qin Dynasty when she was promoted to the top of the imperial realm.


    "Are you qualified to yell at me?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the suppression of demon Qing. He was not afraid of demon Qing. This is his world.


    "I don''t want to bid! If you let me out, I will gradually control liuyunzong after I go out. After I completely control liuyunzong, I can give it to you, but I need a pill to reverse life. " Demon Qing said that she was betraying the clan and family interests, but she had no choice. If she didn''t talk to Qin Chu, she would bear the humiliation next. In the other three years, Qin Chu would kill her.


    Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu shook his head, "you are shameless! The clan and the clan can do without it, so why be afraid of a magic wolf? They can also be shaped. "


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible!" Yaoqing''s face was very ugly. She was scolded shamelessly by Qin Chu, but she couldn''t refute it. Because she didn''t care about the clan and family interests and compromised with Qin Chu, she was shameless.


    "You don''t count! Let''s talk about your price code again. Your price code is useless. Liuyun sect will solve it by myself. I''m sorry for my cultivation if I don''t fight a few battles or kill a few imperial limits when I reach the peak of the imperial realm. " Qin Chu said.


    "What do you want? What on earth do you want to do? " Yaoqing collapsed, because Qin Chu''s cultivation reached the peak of the imperial realm. Let alone whether Qin Chu could kill the strong of Liuyun sect. The experts of Liuyun sect could not kill Qin Chu. How could they save her!


    "I was going to imprison you first, and then it will be solved when the time comes, but the hell wolf around me likes you! You''re of no use to me. I''ll almost give it away. " Qin Chu says that he feels shameless, but he can''t help it. Tianji Taoist master is even more shameless. She has cheated Huangfu Jue, so he has to help Huangfu Jue come back.


    "Am I useless to you?" Demon Qing is not reconciled. How can she be useless?


    "What''s your use? If I need a maid, I can go to the slave market to buy it. Besides, Hongye and Hongyun are both maidservants now. You are a useless man now, and I have to waste the pill. So forget it Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yaoqing was stunned. The conditions she could not accept were not good in Qin Chu''s eyes. She was not as good as Hongye, Hongyun and Yinzhen.


    "Is that all right? Everyone has his own value. As a maid, you are not as obedient as Hongye and Hongyun; as a subordinate, your accomplishments are not as good as Yinzhen, and you are not as obedient as Yinzhen. In addition, they are not a threat to me! " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Yaoqing''s face was as pale as ashes, because what Qin Chu said was true."Forget it! I don''t want to hit you any more. You have lost the battle between us Qin Chu collected the tea set, and then got up and left the Dongtian bracelet. He thought that he had almost destroyed the demon Qing. The biggest sorrow of being alive was that it was worthless!


    Qin demon and maidservant didn''t know what to do when she lay on the ground? Qin Chu didn''t give her a chance.


    The power of the soul locks Qin Chu in the Dongtian bracelet. Looking at the godless demon Qing, he knows that his destruction is useful. He destroys the demon Qing''s confidence. The next time he goes in with the hell wolf, he will settle it directly.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Qin Chu coming out, Jun Wan came up.


    "The devastated one has no confidence. Next time you go in, you can almost get rid of her!" Qin Chu said that he felt that Yaoqing was about to collapse. He didn''t ask for it this time. He didn''t want Yaoqing to be alert and didn''t take his moves. The next time she goes in, Yaoqing is not alert. She thinks it''s an opportunity and will try her best to seize it.


    "Her heart must be very proud. How did you destroy it?" Jun Wan was a little puzzled.


    "With a little shameless means, we won''t talk about it. I''m also forced to be helpless!" Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. He took hell wolf to scare women. It was really unscrupulous, but it was not only personal revenge, but also the overall situation. There was no way!


    Jun Wan didn''t ask again. Qin Chu didn''t want to say it. No matter it was inappropriate or hard to say, she shouldn''t force Qin Chu. As long as Qin Chu didn''t slap, she would have no problem.

 Chapter 1400

    "I''m not worried about this. For the time being, just don''t let her jump up. In this way, dahuangdian will not communicate with her. Whether she is active or passive, there will be no change." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know what you mean. If it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to do it, but the confrontation between Tianji Taoist master and me is inevitable, so it''s necessary to break her luck. I didn''t directly arrange several animal repair for her, which is very kind."


    Jun Wan laughs. She understands Qin Chu''s mood. The main reason is that Tianji Taoist master is too unscrupulous, which makes Qin Chu feel more oppressed. So Qin Chu doesn''t want to let go of the opportunity. Moreover, there is a big gap between the two. How can he win if he doesn''t grasp the opportunity?


    "Put down the affairs of the demon Qing first. Do you have any news from the people of Xihuang?" Qin Chu asked.


    "At present, there is no news from the spies, but our Zhonghuang qingtianyu has already started to prepare for war. There are several transmission arrays, and there is no obstruction in Liuyuan city. Do you remember Liuyuan City, which is the largest city in the west near the great wilderness, we went to have a rest. " Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I remember six Yuan City, but the other side must fight six yuan city? What if you enter into the Middle Kingdom from other regions? If there''s internal chaos, it''s a big problem. "


    "Your worry is reasonable, but the war is relative. If they fight like this, we really can''t defend them, and Zhonghuang Qingtian will be in chaos. But our practitioners of Zhonghuang Qingtian can attack Xihuang, and they won''t be in chaos? If they want to really conquer, they can only stand firm in zhonghuangqing heaven if they shake hard and remove the resistance. " Jun Wan said.


    "Sister Wan''er, do you mean that war is a practitioner, not a territory?" Qin Chu looks at Jun Wan.


    Jun Wan nodded, "yes, if we don''t get rid of the top practitioners of Zhonghuang Qingtian, they will not be able to stand even if they have won the battle. They must know this, so the battle is the practitioners. Which side is stronger and which side wins. It''s like this when it''s hard to face, but it''s hard to say when it''s late. For example, if Zhonghuang qingtianyu can''t withstand the attack of the other side, then several Empire limits can form a deterrent. If you don''t face up to the threat, if you attack us, we can''t withstand it, then we will attack your rear. "


    "That is to say, in the early stage of the war, it is hard to shake, but in the later stage, it will involve the tactical arrangement." Qin Chu understood what Jun Wan meant.


    "That''s what it means, so you don''t have to worry about it." JunWan nodded. She knew the situation of Xihuang and liuyunzong from Yinzhen''s mouth. Liuyunzong was very strong, but had no advantage over shangzhonghuang.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "Yaoqing told me before that if I let her go, she would control Liuyun sect for me. I didn''t agree, because Tianji Taoist master behind her is more terrible than Liuyun sect."


    "You still have to accept her. If you accept her, you can solve many problems." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded. It''s important for him to accept Yao Qing, but he can''t be anxious. He can''t start until Yao Qing''s psychology is fragile.


    After communicating with JunWan, Qin Chu first went to see Yinzhen, and then went to Tieniu''s residence. Tieniu''s residence was the most lively, and the hell devil wolf also lived with him.


    After sitting down and drinking a jar of wine and chatting with everyone, Qin Chu went to meditate. As soon as he entered the peak of the imperial realm, there was still a lot of room for improvement. At the peak level of the imperial realm, he was still a novice.


    Zhonghuang qingtianyu is still peaceful. Only the top practitioners know about the war and begin to prepare for the war. Liuyunzong wants to defeat Zhonghuang qingtianyu and overthrow the rule of Zhonghuang city leader''s house, which they won''t allow!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was practicing with elixir, and his accomplishments improved rapidly. It was not because of his impatience, but because of the improvement of his own strength. The strength of battle separation and fire energy body would be improved, which was a trend of rising tide and rising ship.


    Tufeng held a meeting in Zhonghuang''s mansion, and all the elders were in place.


    "War is inevitable. The head of Qin clan of Emperor Qin family and the head of white hall of Wanyao hall have all arrived at Liuyuan city. We will pass later. Vice Lord Luo and elder tengwu are responsible for the affairs here. All elders should also take responsibility. Contact the leaders of various forces in Zhonghuang Qingtian area. We can''t afford to lose the war. We must fight with all our strength." Tu Feng said.


    "Lord, where are you, vice Lord, and elder Qin?" Basil began to ask, mainly early Qin and JunWan are important figures, JunWan is the limit of the imperial realm and vice city leader, early Qin is the elder, not to say, mainly can overcome the limit of the imperial realm cultivation, strong strength.


    "Let them know as soon as they have news, and they will make appropriate arrangements." Tu Feng said.


    Teng Wu nodded, "OK, let''s arrange the rest."


    Tu Feng left after giving an account. Liuyuan city was the first city in the war. He had to go there, but Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun were still at risk. He couldn''t let Liuyun sect break down one by one.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was practicing all the time. Although the situation was tense, he was not in a hurry. The teleportation array had been set up. When the war appeared, he could teleport it at the first time.After a month''s cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, mainly to relax.


    Coming out of the coffin, Qin Chu noticed that Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li were communicating in the living room, so he rushed there.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueli nodded, "aunt came to tell Wan''er about the situation. The people and horses in the West wasteland area have passed through the wasteland, and they are not far away from Liuyuan city."


    "It seems that the war is near. I''ll be there later." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, the aunt went first." Qin Yue left and said that she came to inform Qin Chu and Jun Wan.


    Qin Chu took out a messenger crystal and gave it to Qin Yueli. Then he took some healing medicine for Qin Yueli. Because the war needed healing medicine, Qin Yueli did not refuse.


    After seeing off Qin Yue, Qin Chu thought about it and thought that he could stimulate Yaoqing. He thought that after more than a month, Yaoqing''s mentality should be on the verge of collapse. Didn''t it crash? It doesn''t matter. He can take the hell wolf to stimulate him. Qin Chu thinks that the hell wolf should be effective. The last time he saw the hell wolf, Yao Qing''s face didn''t have blood color and her mood collapsed. He was not afraid that it was fake.


    The hell devil wolf to the side, Qin Chu thought rotation, entered the cave bracelet.


    Originally meditating demon Qing, felt the energy fluctuation and opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1401

    After seeing Qin Chu and the hell devil wolf standing behind Qin Chu, Yaoqing''s face changed, and her steps faltered back.


    "Liuyunzong''s men and horses are approaching zhonghuangqingtianyu, and the war is about to start. So before going to war, my mount said that I like you, so I''ll complete it. Who knows if it can come back alive!" After that, with a wave of Qin Chu''s arm, the eight Department field burst out, and directly put the demon Qing on the ground.


    At this time, the hell devil wolf came out from behind Qin Chu and walked towards Yao Qing. After approaching Yao Qing, he jumped and put his front paws on Yao Qing''s arms.


    "Don''t blame me, demon Qing. It''s all fate!" Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you want it to retreat, I will agree to whatever you want!" Demon Qing''s face is pale, and her eyes are full of fear. She knows that if she doesn''t ask for mercy, the next moment the demon wolf will act.


    "Yes to everything? Are you sure? " Qin Chu began to ask, what he wanted was this effect. Naturally, he wanted to meet the demon Qing.


    "I''m sure, I''m sure!" Feeling the hellwolf''s back paw pulling her skirt, Yaoqing is worried and is attacked by a monster, so she can''t be destroyed any more.


    "Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance, and don''t say that I''m unkind. I''ll take you as my maid! Open the sea of God and accept the power of my soul At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put forward his own requirements, which is also his ultimate goal.


    Yaoqing bit her lips, which was a torture for her. She really didn''t want to agree, because when she opened the sea of gods, the soul bead was controlled, and she would lose herself.


    Qin Chu did not speak, he waited, he knew that the demon Qing was now in the choice.


    "Let it go, I agree!" But when she felt that there was no clothes under her body, she made a decision. She knew that if she didn''t agree, she would be punctured by the ugly thing of hellwolf the next moment.


    "Stop first, wolf!" Qin Chu shouts to the hell devil wolf. He just lets the devil wolf stop, but doesn''t let the devil wolf retreat. He still wants to keep oppressing the demon Qing.


    The Shenhai of Yaoqing opened and accepted the invasion of the power of soul in the early Qin Dynasty.


    But the power of the soul occupied the soul bead of the demon Qing. Qin Chu waved the hell devil wolf out of the ring.


    "It''s your turn to see the master." Qin Chu pulled out a chair and sat down, and the matter finally came to an end.


    "Yaoqing, Yaoqing..." Stand up, hands cover his important area, demon Qing or did not say the master''s words.


    "I still have a lot of personality. What do I want you to do? You are hellwolf''s dish Qin Chu gave a cold hum.


    The frightened demon Qing quickly bowed, "demon Qing has seen the master."


    The demon Qing who spoke shook her body and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In a distant space, in a hall, a woman in a black Luo skirt shakes her body, and a touch of red appears at the corner of her mouth Why? Who knows why? "


    "Stand up!" Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu gave the first order.


    The body shakes for a while, and the pale demon Qing stands up straight. After hesitating for a while, her hands covering her body are also released. She knows that she is not qualified to resist. Qin Chu wants that she is a handmaid at will.


    "That''s the attitude you should have. Get dressed!" Qin Chu spoke.


    Back two steps, demon Qing took out clothes to put on, avoid naked standing in front of the early Qin.


    Qin Chu took out a Sansheng pill and threw it to Yao Qing. Then he threw it to Yao Qing with a storage ring. "The Sansheng pill is for you. In the storage ring is the pill for cultivation. Now you can reshape the elixir field or re cultivate it, but you need to know who gave it to you. And remember, I can give it to you, and I can take it away! "


    After taking the pill, the demon Qing bows to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your words, don''t you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    Seeing Zou Mei in the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing quickly said thank you to her master. She had already let go of the bottom line, and she had nothing to insist on.


    Stretching his waist, Qin Chu stood up and said, "still, you are honest. I won''t embarrass you. Work hard to cultivate! If there''s anything you need to do, I''ll come to you. "


    The demon Qing wants to argue very much, but dare not, don''t embarrass her, can let hell evil wolf up her? Although not really, but just a little bit worse, she naturally did not know that Qin Chu was bluffing her. In fact, Qin Chu told the hell devil wolf that he couldn''t really come.


    Coming out of the ring, Qin Chu looks up to the sky and screams. He''s very happy. This time, Tianji Taoist master suffers a big loss.


    When Yaoqing''s soul bead was controlled by himself, Qin Chu felt the resistance. It was not Yaoqing''s resistance, but the resistance in the depth of his soul. The moment Yaoqing called out his master, his soul bead trembled involuntarily, and highlighted a mouthful of blood, which indicated that there was a problem with his soul. It was not only Yaoqing himself, but also Tianji Taoist master.


    "What''s your situation?" Jun Wan came to Qin Chu''s side.


    "Yes, take it completely!" Qin Chu waved his arm.


    "So smooth?" Jun Wan was surprised."Ha ha! By any means, she can''t carry it. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Tell me quietly, will you?" Jun Wan is very interested, want to know Qin early accept demon Qing process.


    Qin Chu, who was irritated by demon Qing, took Jun wan to his attic. After turning the upside down, he talked about the process of using hellwolf to scare demon Qing. As for the relationship between husband and wife, let''s have fun.


    "I''ll go! You''re playing too hard. If you''re a woman, you can''t bear it. It''s hard to avoid surrender. You said she vomited blood, which is very telling. Normally speaking, if the soul is controlled, then it is to lose freedom and self and not to be hurt. The situation of Yaoqing is likely to be that his own Taoist heart is damaged, and then it affects the Taoist body. " Jun Wan said after analyzing.


    "It''s hard to say exactly, but I think it''s hard for Tianji Taoist master to be taken down. This is also the result I want." Qin Chu said.


    In the subsequent communication, Qin Chu said that he asked Yaoqing to recover quickly and come forward at a critical time, which can help Zhonghuang qingtianyu win the war.


    Jun Wan thinks that the secret hand in the early Qin Dynasty is good. Yaoqing is the core of Liuyun sect. The Dantian is restored. Even if the cultivation is not restored, it will not affect the status, so it is still very useful.


    In the Dongtian bracelet, looking at the Sansheng pill, Yaoqing is a little distracted. This is the pill she wants. Now the pill is in her hand, but she has lost too much. Everything in her life is under the control of Qin Chu. Qin Chu wants her to be a slave. She is a slave. It can be said that she has no human rights. To put it bluntly, Qin Chu can''t refuse to take her as a plaything.


    Demon Qing knows that this is the price of choosing wrong.

 Chapter 1402

    The result has come out, demon Qing also has no other choice, eat the adverse life Dan, began to reshape Dantian, she wants to recover early, early to prove their value..


    Qin Chu stayed at home and sometimes had a drink with his brothers.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty stopped the alchemy of the battle division, mainly because a large part of the materials were turned into elixir. The storage capacity of elixir was enough to use and consume. In addition, she and Jun Wan were going to leave for Liuyuan city. He planned to station the battle division at home, carry the flame energy to Liuyuan City, and gather the flame energy body. The early Qin Dynasty needed the rosefinch ghost flame in the city Body, so the refining of pills should stop.


    It''s hard to distinguish between the two separate combat effectiveness in the early Qin Dynasty. The separate combat has 90% of the original combat effectiveness, which can display most of the unique skills of the master. Originally, it was stronger than the flame energy body. However, after refining the fire source beads with the stone pith fire in the early Qin Dynasty, the combat strength of the flame energy body was different from that before.


    The fire source bead has strengthened the hegemony of Zhuque Youming flame, which has a strong ability of erosion and burning, and was broken by the early Qin Dynasty, which is a dead end.


    There was a reason why Qin Chu intended to stay in the battle division. The battle division was a flesh and blood body. It was convenient to deal with some things and could communicate with others. The flame energy body was not good in this aspect.


    After having a decision, Qin Chu told Jun Wan what he thought.


    "This arrangement is OK. When we leave, there will be some emptiness in Tianhuang city. If you fight separately and stay, even if you come to the extreme cultivation of the imperial realm, it will not threaten the safety of our family." Jun Wan said that she knew that what Qin Chu cared about most was his family. He would never let his family get into danger.


    "I''m not involved in some of the things in my life, but I have flesh and blood, and I can analyze things. It''s most appropriate to keep them. I can take care of the Qiwu Qin family and the people in the jun family." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you! But there should be no problem with the jun family. Granny LAN of our family is cruel. They dare to provoke the jun family, that is to seek death. " Jun Wan said with a smile, she has confidence in Jun''s family.


    Planning to leave, early Qin found Yinzhen, Mengjiao and Zhukou, and told them the situation, mainly because Wu xinrou was still in Guanzhong.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! If you have subordinates, you will never let anyone provoke us to Qiwu Qin mansion. " He said.


    "Yes, sir, you can rest assured that your subordinates will guard the Qiwu Qin mansion with all their heart." Yin Zhen also bowed herself to receive orders.


    After a good explanation, Qin Chu left the fight, and left with Jun Wan. They went to Qiwu pill hunting Pavilion first. Yang Mu was practicing in seclusion, and Qin Chu met Tang Fenglie.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m going out for a while, but I''m staying in Qiwu Qinfu. If I have something to do, I can talk to him and Taishang." Qin Chu said to Tang Fenglie.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will handle the affairs here." Tang Fenglie said that he was in a trance. He remembered that when he first met Qin Chu in Xianwu city 20 years ago, Qin Chu was still a very young young man, but now he has reached a height beyond his reach. This is not only outstanding in Qiwu world, but also outstanding in tianwu world.


    "That''s too old." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Tang Fenglie, then left Qiwu Xundan pavilion with JunWan.


    From Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, Qin Chu and Jun Wan come to the city master''s mansion. The teleportation array is set up in the city master''s mansion. If they want to reach Liuyuan city quickly, they have to sit in the teleportation array.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, early Qin and JunWan saw basil and tengwu.


    Basil received the early Qin Dynasty. As for JunWan, he was one of the leaders of the city, not a guest. It was the first time for the early Qin Dynasty to visit.


    "Is there any movement in Liuyuan city?" Entering the Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu asked.


    "Not yet. We are still in the preparation stage. Our city Lord''s office has informed the leaders of various forces that some high-level forces have gone. We do not want to have a war, but we are not afraid of it when it comes. We only know if it is possible after a war." Said basil.


    "Ha ha! Deputy Lord Luo''s words are very reasonable. If it''s OK, you can only know after the war. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes, who is afraid of who? I can''t get away from you. It''s a bit helpless to preside over the affairs here! " Said basil.


    After communicating with basil and tengwu, Qin Chu and Jun Wan went to the transmission array and left.


    "At the peak of the Empire, what medicine did he give himself?" Looking at Qin Chu and Jun Wan leaving from the transmission array, basil sighed.


    "When this guy just entered the middle of the Empire, he almost killed Xiong. Now no one knows what his strength is, but when ordinary extreme practitioners of the Empire meet him, they are looking for abuse." Teng Wu said.


    Basil nodded. All the practitioners are arrogant, but we have to admit the fact that now Zhonghuang qingtianyu is better than Qin Chu? No one dares to say that!


    Sitting in the teleportation array, Qin Chu and Jun Wan began to teleport from the core area of Zhonghuang Qingtian to the West. It took two hours for Qin Chu and Jun wan to teleport to Liuyuan city.


    "Well, there''s some tension here." After stopping the transmission, Qin Chu said."In Zhonghuang city and Hongyun Valley, you have become a master level cultivator in the quasi imperial realm. Maybe the six yuan city is an important fulcrum for you to become the master of the imperial realm." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "The overlord level cultivator of the imperial realm I haven''t thought about it yet, but since sister Wan said it, I''ll go down. " Qin Chu said that he was a spiritual cultivator with his own pursuit.


    During the communication, Qin Chu and Jun Wan came out of the teleportation array. When they came out, they saw a cultivator in the imperial realm, who was the guard of the teleportation array.


    "Lord, vice Lord, elder Qin." The old man who guards the transmission array greets Jun Wan and Qin Chu.


    "Elder Yu worked hard. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is elder Yu of our middle waste city." Jun Wan made an introduction.


    Qin Chu hugs elder Yu. An elder at the top of the empire is willing to guard the teleportation array, which makes Qin Chu respect him from the heart.


    "Butcher, they are all here. You can go there!" Elder Yu said.


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan came out of the transmission array area and saw Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing.


    "You''re not too late." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Huaxing spoke.


    "It''s been closed a while ago, so it''s still a little late. Don''t blame the butcher and the Qin clan leader." Qin Chu bows to Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing, both of whom are predecessors in front of him.


    Entering the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu sees Bai Jun, and Qin Zhenyuan, the Supreme Master of the Qin family.


    "Qin Chu, you are here." The smiling Qin Zhenyuan greets Qin Chu. In his eyes, Qin Chu is a descendant of the Qin family. Although he is not the same branch, he has the same origin, which is enough.

 Chapter 1403

    "I''ve met the Lord, the white hall master." Early Qin saluted Qin Zhenyuan and Bai Jun.


    Bai Jun said with a smile, "you are still so polite. Please sit down quickly."


    After Qin Chu and Jun Wan sat down, Tu Feng said the situation.


    The day before yesterday, the spies came back with news that liuyunzong''s people and some experts from Xihuang will arrive at Liuyuan city in seven days at most.


    "They must be led by experts. Our spies should be careful. If they are found, they will be killed." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he felt that the spy''s risk was too great.


    "It shouldn''t be. Our spies are ordinary practitioners. They stay in the wilderness with experience. Moreover, they don''t have the time to spend with our spies. They are fierce, and they are ready to shake hard, and they are not afraid of the news." Tu Feng said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then we are ready to fight!"


    After the exchange, the manager of Liuyuan City arranged a residence for Qin Chu and JunWan. He knew the name of Qin Chu and saw the importance Tu Feng and others attached to Qin Chu. He arranged an adjacent attic for Qin Chu and JunWan.


    After being quiet, Qin Chu entered the Dongtian bracelet.


    In the Dongtian bracelet, the meditating demon Qing stood up and looked unnatural.


    Looking at Yaoqing, early Qin found that Yaoqing''s elixir field had been restored, and had a little cultivation.


    "No greeting? You don''t realize it. You still feel very proud, don''t you? You''ve gone around naked! " Qin Chu was not happy, because she was still holding her airs.


    Feeling the fluctuating power of the soul in the soul bead at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon Qing realized that Qin Chu was angry. After biting her lips, she took off Luo skirt and walked twice in front of Qin Chu.


    "I can do it for you, but you have to put yourself in the right place. Your maidservant is your maidservant!" Qin Chu looks at the demon Qing to say.


    "If you want, I can give it to you, but don''t humiliate me so much that I don''t dare to appear in front of people!" Demon Qing whispered.


    Qin Chu shook his head and said, "don''t be arrogant in front of me. You should remember this point. After recovering some accomplishments, I''ll let you out at the right time and help me do some things."


    "Yes The demon Qing bowed and bowed. Although she was not dressed, she could not pick up her shame in front of Qin Chu.


    At a glance, Qin Chu returns to the real world.


    Qin Chu returned to the real world, saw Jun Wan in his attic, and made a pot of tea.


    "It''s very fast. According to your ability and time, you should have done nothing." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan said.


    "Ha ha! Don''t talk like that. I remember sister Wan Er, you were not like that before! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Before In the past, I couldn''t keep my image in front of you. Now I''m both husband and wife. Where else do I need it? " Holding the teapot, Jun Wan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Character is also one of your charms. I like it!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    JunWan''s attic is a decoration. She has been staying in the attic where she lived in the early Qin Dynasty. They are husband and wife, and it''s normal to be together. No one can say that they are wrong.


    After a rest, Qin Chu and Jun Wan walked in the city.


    The people and horses in Liuyuan city did not retreat. Tu Feng and others set up a defensive array. Liuyuan city is a must and will not give up. If it is defeated, let alone Liuyuan City, other areas will fall, so it is meaningless not to retreat.


    In a restaurant, Qin Chu and Jun Wan ate something.


    "Husband, get some food for that one, and take her in. We need both kindness and power!" After eating, Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin ordered some wine and vegetables, and then turned to the Dongtian bracelet. Jun Wan was right. Although he had accepted the demon Qing, he also needed some means.


    The demon Qing, who meditates in the Dongtian bracelet, looks surprised when she sees the food and wine. Then she opens the wine and takes a big sip. She knows how the food and wine came from. It''s a gift from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking, Yaoqing ate all the dishes. In the past, she had no desire for them. Even if she didn''t eat Dingxi for a few months or a year, she had no idea. But after being imprisoned, they were all extravagant.


    Staying in the Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu and Jun Wan were waiting for the war.


    Jun Wan was a little worried because he didn''t know how many people would die after a war. Qin Chu also had some anxiety in his heart. After all, the war involved the pattern of tianwu world.


    That day, when he had tea with the butcher, Qin Zhenyuan and others, Qin Chu thought of a problem.


    "Butcher, the last time I fought with Xiong Zhan, I was interfered by the Dahuang hall. The reason is that the extreme practitioners of the imperial realm are the foundation of tianwu world and can''t be easily damaged. In the next war, many people will fall. Will they intervene?" Qin Chu asked his doubts.


    "I don''t think so! They are looking forward to the birth of the great emperor. The last time Xiong was defeated by you, they would die if they didn''t fight, so they would stop you. Now, in such wars, they are fighting under extreme circumstances, and it''s easy to see the emperor. This is also the result they want. " Tu Feng said."Then I understand." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. Dahuang hall was a big mountain in his heart. The last time he saw the power of the great emperor, he knew that he could not resist.


    "Let it be. If there is a problem, we will solve it. Dahuang hall is not unscrupulous. They should follow certain rules." Qin Zhenyuan said.


    "Then fight. Let''s see how powerful liuyunzong has been dormant for thousands of years." Qin Chu nodded.


    After the exchange, Qin Chu and Jun Wan returned to the attic where they lived.


    "Husband, I think the last time Dahuang hall rescued Xiong Zhan, it didn''t affect the overall situation, because my husband couldn''t get up. And now in this situation, if they intervene, there will be a lot of follow-up trouble, so they will not intervene. " Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "In the final analysis, they think I''m easy to bully. I''ll hold on to it for a while, but I''ll come back, bully me and look down on me. They think too much." There was a light in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty. He was very angry, but he was temporarily suppressed.


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry about anything. We have a small world to back us up. If we can''t, we''ll retreat. If we cut off the space channel, they can''t catch up with you. But husband, you''ve gone through the road to heaven and come back as soon as you want. What do they do to you?" Jun Wan grabs Qin Chu''s hand and says that she knows that Qin Chu is under great pressure.


    "Yes, they have their sets, and we also have our countermeasures. Let''s go and see!" Qin Chu nodded.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, liuyunzong was not the biggest hidden danger. Even if it was tumbling, it couldn''t go anywhere. The biggest hidden danger was dahuangdian.

 Chapter 1404

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was estimated that liuyunzong had no great emperor, and he could withstand the turbulence, but Dahuang hall couldn''t. no one knew how many great emperors there were in Dahuang hall, and what strength they were, so there was great uncertainty.


    "No matter when, our sisters are standing by your side." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu moved his chair, sat down beside Jun Wan and hugged him in his arms. "The luckiest thing in my life is to marry you. Thank you for understanding me all the time."


    "Our sisters are happy to marry you." Leaning on Qin Chu''s shoulder, Jun Wan said in a low voice.


    "Sister Wan''er, do you know that when I solved the problem of Yaoqing, I had some thoughts in my heart, that is, I''m afraid which one of you is daoshen, then I''m sad!" Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan laughed and his body trembled. "Husband, you''re too funny. How can Dao Shen get married? We are all willing to marry you. This will not happen to the Tao. You have to understand that some situations of the Tao body are dominated by the situation of the Buddha. If we are close to the Buddha, where will we marry you? Unless we have the Buddha, and the Buddha is single, she let the Tao body go out to experience seven emotions and six desires. Ha ha! Do you believe that? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very afraid of these things. If you have your true self, I''ll kill her. I''ll marry you, whether you are Taoist or not." Qin Chu''s face became serious. He would never allow some things.


    "I''m joking with you, where can there be such a thing, but I''m glad to see you nervous, because you care about us." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "then don''t you have such worry?"


    "No, because the Tao body has some inherent shortcomings, it is impossible to become a master level cultivator, no matter how outstanding, because it is a matter of fate." Jun Wan said.


    "It''s not safe to get married these days. If you want to be a Taoist, you must be stupid!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some feelings.


    "Husband, some things are predestined, involving fate, which will not be so easy to appear. Besides, it''s not that the great emperor can''t condense the Taoist body. Do you think the Taoist body will be easy to appear? That''s bullshit Jun Wan didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Qin Chu laughs, "I''m worried about it."


    The communication with Jun Wan made the beginning of Qin a lot easier. Maybe this is the complementary relationship between husband and wife!


    A few days later, liuyunzong''s men and horses appeared outside Liuyuan city. After their appearance, liuyunzong''s men and horses directly launched an attack. Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun and Qin Zhenyuan took Zhonghuang qingtianyu''s men and horses to battle. It was just a collision, and the other side withdrew.


    "It''s a trial. If our defense is weak, they will come in. Maybe they didn''t expect us to gather so many people!" Tu Feng said.


    "After the exploratory fight, the hard fight will follow." Qin Huaxing opened his mouth and said that the strength of the evil wind he was fighting just now was between Bo Zhongxing and Bo Zhongxing.


    Qin Chu withstood the limit of an emperor''s realm. He didn''t have a killer''s mace. In a trial scuffle, he made a unique move. Other experts of the other side would rescue him, but he didn''t have a chance to win.


    After the symbolic fight, liuyunzong and Xihuang''s troops retreated and stationed. Yaofeng knew that it was not easy to fight. To defeat Zhonghuang qingtianyu was equivalent to defeat tianwu world. Naturally, it was not so easy. Liuyunzong was defeated in Zhonghuang qingtianyu thousands of years ago.


    "They really have a lot of experts. It''s estimated that there will be a follow-up, but it doesn''t matter. We can stand it." Tu Feng said.


    After a tentative battle, the situation has entered a stalemate. Zhonghuang qingtianyu is on the defensive and needs to observe the opponent''s momentum, while liuyunzong has just arrived at Zhonghuang qingtianyu and needs to stand firm.


    As for tactics and arrangements, Qin Chu didn''t interfere. He would fight if there was a fight, but he would wait quietly if there was no fight. He drank a cup of tea and thought about it. Qin Chu entered the cave bracelet. He planned to ask Yaoqing what strength liuyunzong and Xihuang area were.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation, the meditative demon Qing stood up and went to Qin Chu.


    "I''m still reluctant to say hello. That''s easy. I took off for a few laps!" In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a big gap between education and education?


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yaoqing''s face changed. Her inner dignity made her not open her mouth. But Qin Chu is not happy now. Can she bear it? She can''t afford it. What if the hell wolf comes in again? Then everything was destroyed, and her soul could not resist under the control of the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is no way, the demon Qing can only take off the Luo skirt and walk back in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu didn''t stop immediately. After she walked several times, she felt that she was honest, so Qin Chu asked her to stop.


    "Later, you will remember clearly that if you are arrogant in front of me, I will let you be shameful and humble. Now let''s talk about the strength of liuyunzong and Xihuang area." Qin Chu pulled out a chair and sat down.


    "If you go back to your master, Liuyun sect is my father Yaofeng. In addition to my father, the demon family also has two extreme practitioners of the imperial realm. In addition to the demon family, there are three extreme practitioners of the imperial realm of Liuyun sect, a total of six extreme practitioners of the Imperial realm. As for the Western wasteland area, there are only a few peak practitioners of the imperial realm, and there are no brilliant practitioners. This is what we Liuyun sect can do The reason why pine laid down the wasteland in the West. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say."You should remember clearly that it''s not you liuyunzong. Now you are my maidservant in the early Qin Dynasty. Liuyunzong has nothing to do with you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he corrected Yao Qing''s words.


    "The demon Qing understood." Demon Qing nodded.


    "Get dressed! I want to remind you once again that when I come in, I have to reply according to the rules. Otherwise, I''ll set the rules for you to reply naked. Now let''s talk about the situation of the peak practitioners in Xihuang. " At a glance of Yaoqing, Qin Chu asked him to dress. This was not a normal way of communication. No matter how calm he was, he also had emotional influence.


    Yaoqing, who was dressed in a Luo skirt, reported to the beginning of Qin about Liuyun sect and the peak practitioners of the imperial realm in the western wilderness area.


    "The number of practitioners at the top of the empire is not small." Qin Chu narrowed his eyes. He knew that he underestimated liuyunzong.


    "The most powerful cultivator of Liuyun sect is the spirit of the emperor. He is one of the little masters of Liuyun sect, and also my elder sister. He has a black heart and a hot hand." She added.


    "You are so cruel. You hope to kill your sister by my hand?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Chu.


    "There is no good relationship between us. In fact, she wants to kill me, because there is only one young leader of Liuyun sect who can be in the upper position." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "I remember you had a better position than her in Liuyun sect."

 Chapter 1405

    "I have a higher position than her, which is also due to some reasons. Because she is too cruel, some elders in the clan reject her, so I won them over to support me. Moreover, my father also thinks that she is a threat, because once she becomes the limit of the Empire, my father will not be able to control her. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "So you''re a big sister, too." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he heard that Yaoqing was afraid of demons.


    "Yes, she''s a ruthless character, and she''s good at killing and fighting. She believes in the way of killing. She thinks there''s nothing wrong with it. Killing can''t be solved. If she doesn''t accept it, she''ll kill! One of our uncles was killed by her, so my father had an opinion on her and a heart of vigilance against her. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu looked at the demon Qing, "your family is really a demon, there are all kinds of people!"


    "My father once talked to me, and he suspected that the spirit was a Taoist or a reincarnation." After hesitating for a moment, Yaoqing said that it''s useless for her to hide some things now. She''s completely controlled by Qin Chu. It''s better to say more so that Qin Chu can feel the value.


    "Tao body, reincarnation Do you doubt whether you are the Tao? Or reincarnation? " Qin Chu was surprised and looked at the demon Qing.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yaoqing was stunned, because she didn''t think about it.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. What about the Tao? What if it''s not the Tao? You have to control your own destiny, and then do yourself well. " Qin Chu got up and left the Dongtian bracelet.


    In the Dongtian bracelet, the demon Qing is a little stunned. She and the demon wind suspect that the demon is reincarnation and Tao. What about her? She never thought about herself. Could she be like this? I don''t know!


    After pacing back and forth for a while, Yaoqing thinks that Qin Chu''s words are reasonable, whether they are Taoist or not, which is not important. Now she can''t control her own destiny, so she can only be herself. If Qin Chu is happy, she will have a future. If Qin Chu is not happy, her future will be dark.


    After leaving the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu brews a pot of tea and thinks about things. It''s very troublesome for a demon Qing to be a Taoist. Now there''s another demon. It''s not OK. If it is, it''s also a trouble.


    "My husband, what do you think?" In the room to clean up their own Jun Wan out.


    Pull Jun wan to sit beside him, Qin Chu said he knew from the mouth of demon Qing.


    "Liuyunzong''s six extreme practitioners of the emperor''s realm, the precipitation of thousands of years, really precipitated the heat." Hearing the other party''s situation, Yaoqing sighs with emotion, because this strength is really strong. There is no such number for the extreme cultivators of the imperial realm of Zhonghuang qingtianyu, unless it''s granny LAN, but granny LAN doesn''t care about the affairs in the Jianghu.


    "There are also a lot of peak practitioners in the imperial realm. Liuyun sect beat down the Western wasteland without wasting any energy. It''s the absolute crushing of strength. It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about this spirit. If it''s really the same as the judgment of Yaofeng and Yaoqing, who is the great man''s Taoist or reincarnation and killed her, will it cause any trouble?" Qin Chu said his worries.


    "Yaoqing is different from her. We can be sure that Yaoqing is a Taoist. In addition, we are involved with you, so we have scruples about who other people love. Don''t scare us with this. If you can kill her, you can kill her directly. When the consequences come, we''ll talk about it!" Jun Wan''s idea is very direct, that is to ignore it.


    "Sister Wan''er, I find that your solution to the problem is very simple and crude, but it is true that you can''t do anything if you worry about this and that." Qin Chu said.


    "Good! Regardless of these, before we fought, I noticed a woman, who should be a demon. She was very strong and suppressed the six yuan city leader. " Jun Wan recalled the fighting situation and said.


    "Are you talking about the woman in the blue war dress? Is she a spirit Qin Chu also thought of that woman.


    "It should be because she is the only woman at the top of the Empire." Jun Wan nodded.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu stood up and walked back and forth two times, "isn''t she the little leader of Liuyun sect? Take her and let Liuyun sect have no little leader."


    "Husband, when you say you want to take down a woman, your eyes will shine. The evil wind still has a son, though not very competitive." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "How do you say that? What does it mean to take off a woman''s eyes? There''s nothing wrong with it At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people said that it was a black pot or a black pot.


    JunWan is just laughing. When Qin Chu is worried, her face turns red. She likes to see Qin Chu like this. This is the side that others can''t see. Because in front of outsiders, Qin Chu is worried, that is to kill people. Embarrassment and blushing can only be seen in front of her family.


    "I''m joking with you. If you say take it, we''ll take it. It''s nothing. Next time we fight, we''ll communicate well and take it by surprise!" Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Take the spirit, the right opportunity, we will put the spirit back, this is equivalent to the liuyunzong set up a senior spy, there is nothing can''t find." Qin Chu said.


    JunWan supports Qin Chu''s decision, because it is a good hand. Of course, the premise is to take the demon first, so that the demon Qing can have a position when he goes back. Otherwise, the demon Qing who does not have many accomplishments will not be able to withstand the running of the demon, and it is not easy to mix.But Jun Wan also reminds Qin Chu that he should be more honest with Yao Qing. If he goes back, he will be obedient.


    "Husband, you have to remember one thing, that is, never have a relationship with her. This is not my careful eye, it will involve a lot of things, and you don''t want to have any fate disputes with her, do you?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well No Qin Chu is embarrassed for a while, how oneself became the person that the lower body considers a matter in the eye of Jun Wan.


    "Isn''t your man''s ambition to drink the strongest wine and sleep the most beautiful woman? Yaoqing looks very good, but she is a Taoist. If you can sleep to her true self, I don''t have any opinions." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "If you don''t talk about it any more, I will collapse." Qin Chu said helplessly.


    While chatting with JunWan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Huaxing and Tu Feng came.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and JunWan, what do you think of the present situation?" After sitting down, Tu Feng spoke.


    "Originally, I also wanted to find you elders. I learned about liuyunzong and Xihuang area through some channels. Their strength is very strong. There are six extreme practitioners of the imperial realm, and there are many peaks of the imperial realm. They are no worse than our Zhonghuang qingtianyu. In addition, I have a plan for the next battle." Qin Chu said after sorting out his ideas.

 Chapter 1406

    "Tell me what you think, let''s see and perfect it." Tu Feng said.


    After a little meditation, Qin Chu said that he planned to take down the demons and let Liuyun sect have no less masters.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this could not solve the fundamental problem." Qin Huaxing said.


    Then Qin Chu said that he had captured another young leader of Liuyun sect, Yao Qing, and had already surrendered. He planned to catch the spirit and then let her go as his own secret chess.


    "You have already done something great in our unconscious! If there is a young leader of Liuyun sect as an internal agent, then the war will be easy to fight. " Tu Feng said.


    "The next time we fight, we''ll pay attention to the situation and create opportunities for you. We won''t let other people interfere with you and let you win the spirit smoothly." Qin Huaxing said.


    After a little exchange, Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing left. They just came to talk with Qin Chu, but they didn''t expect to have a big harvest. When they got to know the strength of liuyunzong, Qin Chu still had dark chess in his hand.


    After seeing off Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing, Qin began to meditate and practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while waiting for the coming of war. Everyone knows that the next war is a collision, and there is no sneak attack.


    Liuyunzong set up a defense array and settled down. They sought stability because it was a war that could not be opportunistic, because only by killing the high level of zhonghuangqingtianyu could they rule zhonghuangqingtianyu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced all the time. Sometimes he would go into the Dongtian bracelet to communicate with Yaoqing.


    Demon Qing honest, Qin Chu came in, she first said hello, make good tea, and then stood on one side waiting for the lecture.


    "I''m more honest, so you still have a chance. I''ll find a way to clean up the demons later and pave the way for you to go back to liuyunzong. It doesn''t affect my interests and the overall situation. You can also gain status and respect!" After entering the cave Bracelet again, Qin Chu talked about his plan with Yaoqing.


    "The maid will do as the master tells her." Yaoqing''s mood was a little excited, and she was a little depressed when she was imprisoned. In the past, she had been in the cave treasure, but her mood was different. At that time, she wanted to go out, but now it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty didn''t let her go out, so she could only live this kind of life.


    "You do as I tell you, so you can be a noble little Lord, that is, you are a bitch in front of me. It''s a good choice for you." Qin Chu said that he was spinning the cup in his hand.


    "The maid knows!" Demon Qing nodded. She was used to the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. She accepted it in a circle naked. A slut is nothing at all.


    "The attitude is OK, try to cultivate it!" At the sight of Yaoqing, Qin Chu came out of the Dongtian bracelet.


    In the attic manicure Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin, "how about training?"


    "There''s no problem. As long as we capture the demon, we can put back the demon Qing at the right time. We''ll equip her with an assistant and let Yin Zhen follow." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan nodded. She had no opinion about Qin Chu''s plan. The plan was perfect, but the premise of these plans was that they could be carried out only after the demons were taken.


    Because he couldn''t get away, Qin Chu went to the city master''s mansion and informed Yin Zhen to come.


    In the big tent of liuyunzong camp, Yaofeng and the high-level officials of liuyunzong sat together in a meeting and said the attack plan.


    "We should kill them by surprise, kill them thoroughly, kill them fearfully, and they will surrender honestly." A woman in blue war clothes said.


    "It''s no use killing ordinary practitioners! If you go to kill their ordinary practitioners, they will also go to Xihuang to kill them. It will be a chaotic situation, and we will not be able to rule. Demons, let go of your opinions first. " The old man sitting in the throne frowned. He was the leader of Liuyun sect. He was not satisfied with the spirit''s opinion. He thought that if the demon Qing was there, he would never come up with such an opinion.


    The spirit didn''t speak any more, she knew her opinion, the spirit would not listen, if it was the spirit Qing, it would not be like this.


    "Now, everyone, hold on. Our strength is stronger than theirs, that is to fight under suppression. Now that they are attacked, what can we worry about? When the following people and horses arrive, we are attacking on a large scale! " Demon wind made a decision.


    The spirit didn''t say anything. She got up and left the tent. She knew it was the result. She didn''t care about it. Strength was the king''s way. She felt that she had the right to speak in Liuyun sect when she reached the limit of Empire. The spirit wanted to suppress it, but she couldn''t!


    After the arrangement, Yaofeng thought about the problem. He was waiting for Yaoqing. He thought that with such big war news, Yaoqing should know that she would come to meet later and bring some information he wanted.


    As for the spirit, Yaofeng is very disappointed. His character is too biased, and he never considers other people''s suggestions. In his heart, he is too murderous. What he wants is to fight tianwu world and then rule, instead of killing all the practitioners in tianwu world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had been practicing in the attic. Sometimes he would go into the treasure of the cave to see the demon Qing. It should not be said to have a look, but to educate Yaoqing. This is what JunWan said. What she meant was that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to plant his mark in the soul of Yaoqing and cultivate some servility for him.For Jun Wan, what she firmly opposes is Qin Chu''s Pa Pa Yao Qing, others don''t mind.


    The situation of Yaoqing is that she serves Qinchu when Qinchu enters into Dongtian bracelet. She works hard when Qinchu is not around. She doesn''t know anything about the situation outside, and Qinchu doesn''t say anything about it. But she is very happy to know that Qinchu wants to let her return to yunzong. For her, she has a direction, just as Qinchu said, she is humble in front of Qinchu, and she is in the middle of the world In front of others, you can be noble and arrogant.


    Yinzhen came, she lived in the attic where JunWan lived, JunWan stayed in the attic where the early Qin Dynasty was.


    Qin Chu and Yin Zhengou pass through and say what he thinks. Yin Zhen doesn''t have any opinions. She is willing to go back with Yao Qing and help Qin Chu complete the task.


    "Don''t worry about safety. There should be no problem. Yaoqing has completely surrendered. After going, you can listen to her arrangement and cooperate with her. Your task is to help me monitor her." Qin Chu added some details.


    "OK, when to start, just tell me." Yin Zhen nodded and was accepted as a subordinate by Qin Chu. She thought it was a gray life, but the fact is not that Qin Chu didn''t ask for her and didn''t spoil her.

 Chapter 1407

    The early Qin Dynasty was quite satisfied with Yin Zhen''s attitude. Although there were few words, he knew what to do and what not to do as a subordinate.


    He left some pills for Yinzhen, and Qin Chu returned to his attic.


    "This Yin Zhen is pretty good. She knows how to keep her duty." After seeing Qin Chu back, Jun Wan said.


    "The cultivation is also good. This person can be used in the future. It''s a big deal that we should treat others better." Qin Chu says that with the elixir he provided, Yin Zhen''s cultivation has entered the holy land, which is faster than Yao Qing''s recovery. This result is also due to the fact that Yao Qing''s time is not as good as her later use of Lisheng pill.


    Jun Wan nodded, "people''s rules, we respect more."


    After the confrontation for half a month, the evil wind and others launched an attack. Qin Chu planned to confront the evil spirit, but was stopped by an extreme cultivator in the imperial realm.


    Under normal circumstances, after a war, it should be a battle between soldiers and generals. Liuyunzong should send the practitioners of the highest level of the imperial realm to fight against Qin Chu. But in fact, it is not. It is a liuyunzong elder with the limit of the imperial realm who fights against Qin Chu.


    The reason for this is that some of the high-level officials of liuyunzong have met with Qin Chu. Knowing Qin Chu''s strength, they dare not let Qin Chu touch his ordinary subordinates at the top of the imperial realm for fear of being crushed to death by Qin Chu.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is still clumsy. His goal is the spirit, so he didn''t show his real strength. He wants to seize the opportunity to win the spirit at one stroke.


    Because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he resisted one extreme cultivator of emperor''s realm, and the remaining five extreme cultivators of liuyunzong emperor''s realm were resisted by Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Bai Jun and Jun Wan, so the confrontation with the top level was a stalemate, but the other levels of Emperor''s realm were different. There were many falls, and the number of both sides was almost the same.


    Liuyun clan is coming fiercely, and Zhonghuang qingtianyu is not a vegetarian either. The elites of all major forces have arrived, and many members of Diqin family have come to Dijing. The same is true for Wanyao hall and the families of great emperors. Zhonghuang qingtianyu is the home for everyone''s life and development. Outsiders are not allowed to invade and trample on it. For the sake of the family and relatives, no one is afraid to fight!


    Looking at the corpses of several practitioners of the imperial realm who died in the war, Qin Chu''s heart was still greatly touched. When the war came, it was a fresh life. One moment it was alive, and the next moment it was dead. The war was so cruel, but no one could help it. No matter what the price, the war would continue.


    "Husband, are you not feeling well?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The war has just begun. There are so many casualties. If we continue to fight, we don''t know how many people will die." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You have to know everyone''s belief. You could fight for the seven martial arts world, and they could die for Zhonghuang qingtianyu." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand these principles. I have experienced a lot, but I still have some feelings and sighs in my heart!" Qin Chu said that he was deeply touched because he thought it was a pity. We should know that the cultivation of the imperial realm is the top existence in the frontier and wasteland areas, and the small world is the master. But in this war, the fall is the fall.


    "Tell me about the battle! They are very wary of you. At the beginning of the battle, an emperor''s limit directly supports you, so that you don''t have the chance to attack other practitioners. In this case, it''s hard for you to have the chance to win the spirit. " Jun Wan said that she knew that the target of the early Qin Dynasty was demons, which was the reason why the flame energy had not been used. It was a state of hiding.


    "There''s still a chance. During the fight today, the spirit approached me. It means that the spirit ordered me to retreat. Otherwise, this woman must give me a black hand. If she dares to approach me, I''ll give her a set of ruthlessness and take her down directly." Qin Chu''s eyes appeared cold, he was anxious to change the situation, fighting to suppress their own strength, but also very uncomfortable things.


    "Then when they launch the next attack, they are more eager than us." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    After a fight, both sides are in a state of rest, mainly because more people are injured.


    In the Lord''s mansion, Tu Feng and others sat together and exchanged ideas.


    "City Lord, father, the wounded took the healing medicine refined in the early Qin Dynasty, and the effect was very good. The slight injury did not affect the next battle, and the recovery effect of the serious injury was also very good." Qin Yue left and said.


    Those who died in the war are dead, but in the case of injury, Zhonghuang qingtianyu has an advantage, because the best healing pill refined in the early Qin Dynasty has a good effect on recovering the injury, while the wounded in liuyunzong and Xihuang area can''t, they use ordinary healing medicine, and the effect is much worse.


    "Elder Qin, ask Qin Chu for a list of materials for refining the healing medicine of the emperor''s territory, and then show it to the leaders of the major forces. In addition, go back to Zhonghuang city to collect it. We have to supply the best healing pill in the imperial realm. " Tu Feng said to Qin Yueli.


    "OK, I''ll do it when the month is over." Qin Yueli then went down. In war, what he fought was people, what he consumed was resources, and resources had to go up.


    After Qin Yue left, Tu Feng called together the leaders of the major forces in Zhonghuang Qingtian and the elders of Zhonghuang city."After a fight, we must also see some signs and trends. The other side is fighting with us regardless of the cost." Tu Feng said.


    "Are you fierce with us? Let''s see who is more ruthless. If you want to take down Zhonghuang Qingtian, then cross our corpses. " Bai Jun''s face was full of intention to kill. In this war, Wan Yao Tang killed a member of the imperial realm.


    "It''s the trend of the war to be stable, fierce and desperate, but our advantage also appears. We have the best healing pill of the imperial realm refined in the early Qin Dynasty. Our people will recover faster than them if they don''t die. So in the next battle, our people can fight, but we should pay attention to one thing, that is, we can get hurt, but we should avoid falling. After several battles like this, I''ll be happy They can build up an advantage. " Tu Feng said.


    "Good! It''s not a matter of being afraid of death, it''s a matter of tactical change. All actions should focus on winning the war. " Qin Zhenyuan took a look at Bai Jun and said.


    Bai Jun nodded to Qin Zhenyuan, "I''m really impulsive."


    Qin Zhenyuan is a very old man. Before you are well-known, he has already dominated the party and is also a senior in front of Bai Jun.


    "I''ve asked elder Yueli to collect materials. Please support me, and then let elder Qin Chu help us refine pills. If the war goes on, we will be the final winner." Tu Feng said.


    After listening to Tu Feng''s words, all the major forces and families nodded. We all know that the two Qin families in Zhonghuang Qingtian are really powerful and can change the pattern of war.

 Chapter 1408

    In Zhonghuang Qingtian region, Qiwu Qinfu is the top force. Although it is not as deep as some old forces, it is not easy for any force to shake it. Let alone the details of the Emperor Qin family, no force dares to say that it is better than the Emperor Qin family. The fact is the fact, which is recognized by all major forces.


    At the end of Tu Feng''s words, the Kui capital of the major families and major departments said that there was no problem. The emperor''s healing medicine could avoid some casualties, which was a great good thing and must be supported. Not to mention whether the pills in the early Qin Dynasty could be supplied, even if they could be supplied, they could not let the early Qin Dynasty pay resources alone.


    After the meeting, the leaders of the major forces went down to make arrangements, mainly for the tactical change. Before it was a deadly battle, now the tactical change is to avoid falling, to exchange injuries for injuries, to exchange injuries for lives, and to exchange recoverable injuries for the strength of the other side.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced for several days and came to live. Qin Yueli brought back a lot of materials for healing pill.


    "Why so much? I couldn''t get it before! " After looking at the materials, Qin Chu said in surprise.


    "Some big powers have their own development strategies. They will not trade top-level resources for top-quality spirit stones. They will keep them for use in key places. Now when war starts, it is a critical moment, so they will not hide them any more." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Husband, you are also hoarding resources, so are some big forces. This is the accumulation of information. That''s what Lingshi can''t measure." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if you say that, I understand. Since we all contribute to the war, I have no problem. Auntie, the healing medicine I have recently refined is mainly for the treatment of the body, and the effect on the soul is good, but not strong. I will write a list of materials to refine the elixir for the recovery of the injured soul. If I can get the best materials, I can''t help it. "


    "Good!" Qin Yueli nodded. She was a little excited. For advanced practitioners, the elixir for body recovery is rare, and the elixir for soul recovery is more precious and rare.


    Qin Yue left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to make alchemy. He came to Liuyuan city with the flame energy body. He scattered the flame energy body, and the rosefinch netherworld flame returned to himself. Then he could make alchemy.


    JunWan was with her at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She had little pressure. She was the limit of the emperor''s realm. Although she had just entered the limit of the emperor''s realm, she could resist each other''s limit of the emperor''s realm. She knew the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. She was much stronger than her, so they would not have any big problems. Now the early Qin Dynasty can refine the limit of the emperor''s realm and recover the body and soul injuries, It can basically change the trend of war.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after refining a batch of pills, JunWan sent them to Tu Feng. Tu Feng started the first round for the leaders of the major forces. This made the leaders of the major forces very happy and confident. They visited each other one by one and expressed their gratitude.


    Qin Chu also said that this time, if he didn''t leave any materials for alchemy, he would give them to the butcher. He didn''t get the war money. Sometimes a pill would be a life.


    "Husband, after this war, our Qiwu Qin government will gain a lot of friendship and respect, and will really stand up." Jun Wan said.


    "Sister Wan''er, are we on our feet now? With our strength, who dares to be against us? " After looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan said with a smile, "you are telling the truth, but this is only the normal period. Once it''s a special period, what about it? For example, when you and I are injured and the combat effectiveness of Qiwu Qinfu is declining, if someone has a bad intention, is that trouble? In fact, if a force wants to really stand firm, it needs two factors, one is strength, and the other is prestige. The prestige is enough. Whoever wants to attack our Qiwu and Qinfu, other major forces will not agree. We will never be beaten by others. "


    "Wan Er Jie''s words I understand, in addition to strength, also need virtue." Qin Chu nodded, and then continued to alchemy.


    Qin Yue''s journey to collect materials was very smooth. This kind of thing was hard for everyone, let alone the initiative of refining at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The collection of materials went well. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very busy. He was working hard every day, and he didn''t even have time to educate Yaoqing.


    After refining for more than half a month, the pills were refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing Tu Feng, Qin Chu gave Tu Feng the last batch of pills, but Tu Feng confiscated them.


    "Take the last batch of pills. Your Qiwu Qin mansion is not a small force. You also need healing pills. Now the major forces have almost all the reserves of healing pills." Tu Feng said to Qin Chu.


    As Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing, and Bai Jun all know, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty is equal to the white refining system, and the last batch of them must be left to the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you all have it, I''ll keep some. If you lack it, come to me." Qin Chu began to say that he was a little tired. He continuously refined the pills for half a month, and his consumption was also great.


    After communicating with Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others, Qin Chu fell asleep and recovered.


    "Don''t work so hard in the future." See Qin Chu appear, Jun Wan some distressed say.


    "It''s hard work, but it''s nothing. After all, it solves the big problem." Qin Chu said with a smile that he still has a great sense of achievement. The best alchemist in the imperial realm is the only one in the whole Zhonghuang Qingtian region. It is estimated that there are no other regions. Even if there are, the refined pills are not as comprehensive as he, because he has the Emperor''s Alchemy notes, and the above records are very comprehensive.After communicating with Jun Wan for a while, Qin Chu entered into the Dongtian bracelet. He didn''t enter the Dongtian bracelet for half a month. He wanted to see what happened to Yaoqing. His attitude was not honest!


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, the meditative demon Qing got up and called her master. Then she took out her tea set and made a pot of tea. She didn''t dare to disobey the rules set by Qin Chu, otherwise she would reply naked.


    See demon Qing honest, Qin Chu told him the situation outside.


    "You still need to recover your accomplishments quickly. Your accomplishments determine your return to Liuyun sect." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "I understand!" Demon Qing bowed and said that she used to call herself a maid, but after Qin Chu was cleaned up once, she called herself a maid and lowered her rank.


    "I think it will be soon! Your elder sister has the idea of blackmailing me. The day when she does it to me is the time when she is in bad luck. " Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu got up and left the Dongtian bracelet.


    Back in the real world, nothing happened. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the wall of Liuyuan city and looked at liuyunzong and the people and horses camp in Xihuang area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit came out from the camp of Liuyun sect, and they looked at each other across the space.

 Chapter 1409

    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit raised his right hand and cut his throat.


    Qin Chu smiles, provocative? He can, too! Qin Chu stretched out his right hand, picked it up with his thumb, and then shook it down.


    When he noticed the gesture of the early Qin Dynasty, the evil spirit was murderous.


    This makes me angry Qin Chu''s right hand turned over and one finger hooked up.


    He glared at Qin Chu angrily, and the spirit returned to the tent.


    "Husband, would you like to make such a gesture to a woman?" Jun Wan came to the back of Qin Chu.


    "What does it have to do with women You are so dirty. I mean, come here! Nothing else. " Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. He knew that the spirit and JunWan were thinking awkwardly. We all know what they wanted. They can only express themselves, but they can''t express themselves!


    "Well But people don''t think so. They think you trample her with your fingers. In a word, your provocation must be very successful. " Jun Wan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came down from the city wall, he was a little speechless, just a simple gesture, OK? What kind of person did he become in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, such as ruffian, hooligan, rogue? It will be a disgrace to the cultivation world.


    There are many practitioners in Liuyuan city. When they see the early Qin Dynasty, they all bow their hands to see the ceremony.


    They respected the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, and the peak of the imperial realm could compete with the limit of the imperial realm, which only the early Qin Dynasty could do, and the early Qin Dynasty did not fight separately. It is no secret that there were two separate battles in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition to the admirable strength, the early Qin Dynasty also had admirable virtues. He refined the best healing medicine for the practitioners of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. The general injury can be recovered soon. Some people try to get the benefits, even if they don''t enjoy it, the people around them also enjoy it.


    "See, it''s all respectful eyes. It''s not just strength, it''s virtue!" Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "In fact, I didn''t think about this. When the war comes, we all have to pay some, even if I''m not a member of Nakamura Optimus." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan was stunned for a moment when the words of Qin Chu came out. What Qin Chu said was right. He was not a person of Zhonghuang qingtianyu at all. He just developed in Zhonghuang qingtianyu, which was different from other people.


    "It''s not the man of Zhonghuang qingtianyu Not only me, I''m afraid others have forgotten this. The practitioners of the wasteland in this war owe you. " Jun Wan said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m also developing in zhonghuangqingtianyu, which is closely related to zhonghuangqingtianyu. Moreover, in my eyes, there are justice and evil. Liuyunzong has been developing in the West wilderness for thousands of years. They want to rule the West wilderness area. I can understand that, but they should not fight against the wilderness without restrictions. They must eliminate their ambition of having no bottom line. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He has a lot to measure in his heart. Although Zhonghuang qingtianyu is occupied, he also has a way out, but he has been developing in Zhonghuang qingtianyu for a long time and has a foundation. In addition, he has to consider JunWan''s feelings. Can JunWan give up Zhonghuang qingtianyu? Definitely not!


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan return to the Lord''s mansion, meet Qin Zhenyuan, and are invited to his residence by Qin Zhenyuan.


    "Sit down, master. Qin Chu has come to make tea!" The early Qin Dynasty prevented Qin Zhenyuan from making tea. Qin Zhenyuan was the highest ranking member of the Emperor Qin family. Qin had the same blood with the Emperor Qin family, so it was natural to respect him.


    "Seeing you and Qin Xiao, it''s like seeing yourself when you were young and the future of the Qin family. But Qin Xiao is not as good as you. Not only in terms of fighting power, he can''t marry such an excellent woman as vice Lord." Qin Zhenyuan said after looking at Qin Chu and Jun Wan.


    "Mrs. Qin, that''s very serious!" Jun Wan opens his mouth to say, the praise of others she wants to continue.


    "Ha ha! It''s not serious at all. In fact, the founders of many big forces and families, in addition to their own excellence, all have virtuous partners. How much can one do? If you go out to fight, you have to have someone in the rear to help you secure your position, don''t you? " Qin Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s really not easy in the early Qin Dynasty." Jun Wan sighed and said, for the rear, for relatives and friends, Qin Chu really had to pay a lot.


    "Well, Qin Chu has a strong personality. He doesn''t want others to help him with many things. You can only help him more." Qin Zhenyuan said to Jun Wan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should also remember that no matter when you speak, what the Emperor Qin family can do will not be stingy. This is the consensus of all the elders of our Emperor Qin family." Qin Huaxing also came to the attic where Qin Zhenyuan lived.


    Qin Chu got up and said, "thank you, patriarch."


    "We can''t count our seniority. You can call us whatever you want." Qin Huaxing sat down and said.


    "Patriarch, I didn''t tell my family much about some things. When my grandfather comes back from the southern wilderness, let him talk with my grandfather." Qin Chu said.


    "Last time we had some exchanges, he meant that he had been away from Qiwu world for a long time, and it was not easy for him to be the leader of Qiwu Qin family. We didn''t continue to talk about this. When the people of your family arrived in the future, we would take the genealogy together." Qin Huaxing talked about the communication with Qin Changsheng last time. When he set up the transmission array, he sent Qin Changsheng and yelan back to the East wilderness."OK, I don''t have a problem! To tell you the truth, I had some exclusion from the Emperor Qin family because I didn''t understand it, so I didn''t want the Qiwu Qin family to be involved in some cause and effect. " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Huaxing laughed, "I can understand, but you can rest assured that the Emperor Qin family has no idea about the Qiwu Qin family. There is no interference and annexation, that is, they support each other."


    Jun Wan was a little confused because she didn''t know something.


    "Sister Wan''er, there are some things I haven''t told anyone. I have the same blood with the Emperor Qin family. That is to say, the Qiwu Qin family and the Emperor Qin family may be of the same origin and ancestor, just different branches!" Qin Chu says to Jun Wan.


    "Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty is now one of the few masters of our emperor''s Qin family. There is no news published, mainly due to other considerations." Qin Huaxing said.


    "You''re hiding a lot. I''ll take care of you later." Jun Wan lowered his voice and threatened Qin Chu. Qin Zhenyuan and Qin Huaxing could only be ignored.


    After chatting with Qin Zhenyuan and Qin Huaxing, he left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and went back to his attic.


    When JunWan was cleaning up the early Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao arrived. After they left the pass, they dared to come over when they knew the war was going on. How could they miss such a thing.


    "Ha ha! Qin Chu, what''s your situation? I remember that you are very powerful, but we can understand that you can''t surrender, vice Lord. "

 Chapter 1410

    Jun Wan stares at Chu crazy Dao. Chu crazy Dao doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to provoke Jun Wan.


    "Husband, you are chatting. I''ll go to the restaurant and get you some food and wine." After staring at Chu crazy knife one eye, looking at Qin Chu again, Jun Wan''s face is full of smile.


    "Well!" Qin Chu nodded.


    Seeing Jun Wan leave, Qin Xiao sat down next to Qin Chu, "I said brother, when we came in just now, she seemed angry."


    "Yes, I didn''t tell her about the Emperor Qin family. When I talked with Zhenyuan Taishang and the patriarch just now, she said it. She thought I was hiding it from her. When I explained, you came." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "That''s it. I thought you were caught stealing food! Explain it and it''s over. By the way, didn''t you tell the family elders about the relationship between our two families? " Qin Xiao looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I''ve been busy, but I didn''t deal with it. Later, when my grandfather comes back, I''ll let him and my grandfather have a chat with the Qin clan leader. If the genealogy is right, it''s OK, but we may not be able to be brothers anymore." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m much older than you. If I''m really senior, maybe I''m older than you!" Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    "What are you two talking about?" Chu crazy Dao is a little puzzled.


    Because they are all brothers who know the root and the bottom, Qin Xiao tells Chu Kuangdao that he has the same blood with Qin Chu.


    "Do you mean that the Qiwu Qin family and the Emperor Qin family are actually one family and the same force?" Chu Kuangdao was stunned for a moment. Both the Emperor Qin family and the Qiwu Qin family were top forces. If they were one, they would be powerful.


    "They come from the same family, but they belong to different branches. The Qiwu Qin family is an independent force, not a subsidiary of the Emperor Qin family. Please keep your mouth shut." Qin Xiao looks at Chu Kuangdao and says that he doesn''t want to arouse the antipathy of Qin Chu. He understands Qin Chu and knows that Qin Chu doesn''t want the Emperor Qin family to interfere with the Qiwu Qin family.


    "I see. I see. You two are actually relatives!" Chu crazy sword looked at Qin Chu and Qin Xiao Hou said.


    In the beginning of Qin, Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao chat, Jun Wan came back, brought back some wine and vegetables.


    The four sat down, drinking and talking.


    "Qin Chu, you are a little unkind. You come here to fight, don''t you call us? We are not as good as you, but we have strength, right Chu crazy knife looks at Qin Chu to say.


    "I''ve been to your mansion. You two have been in a state of closed cultivation, so I didn''t disturb you." Qin Chu said that he really went to see it. At that time, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao were both closed, so they didn''t call.


    "All right! We forgive you Chu crazy knife says to Qin Chu.


    After a drink, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao leave. They live in the attic that was given to Jun Wan before Liuyuan city.


    "Husband, today I let you lose face. I didn''t mean it." Looking at Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao left, Jun Wan opened his mouth to explain, at that time she just played a little temper, not what to play prestige.


    Qin Chu laughs, "I know, so I don''t mind. What''s wrong with that?"


    After talking with Jun Wan for a few words, Qin Chu began to meditate. No one knows when the next battle will come. If he can accumulate strength, he must accumulate strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tieniu, Yang lie, Renault, fengjiangmian and Lin Tianxiang all came to Liuyuan city.


    Tie Niu and others live in the attic where Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao live. Lin Tianxiang is called to the attic where she lives by Qin Yueli, and everyone lives.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had been practicing in seclusion with the support of pills, and his cultivation was straight-line improvement.


    Half a month later, those who were not seriously injured in the last war have recovered. Of course, the situation is also relative. The injured practitioners in Liuyun sect and Xihuang area also recovered, but the degree of recovery is completely different from that in Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    The men and horses under his command are almost recovered. The demon wind gathers the men and horses and launches a second charge towards Liuyuan city. He knows it''s hard to fight, but he has to consume it. He constantly consumes the strength of Zhonghuang qingtianyu practitioners. If Zhonghuang qingtianyu can''t bear it, liuyunzong wins the battle.


    When liuyunzong and the people and horses charged in the West wasteland area, the battle horn in Liuyuan City blew.


    The battle starts again! Zhonghuang qingtianyu''s men and horses arrive at the city wall in an instant to meet each other''s charging men and horses.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to hold each other''s imperial realm peak, but he had no chance. When he got out of the city wall, he was stopped by an extreme cultivator of Liuyun sect.


    "You''re an extreme cultivator of the imperial realm. You''re holding on to me. You have a great sense of accomplishment?" Qin Chu was a little annoyed.


    "Hum!" With a cold snort, this extreme cultivator of the imperial realm is holding back the early Qin Dynasty and preventing the early Qin Dynasty from attacking others. He is the taishanglang peak of Liuyun sect. He has received the order of demon wind, which is to entangle the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu and Lang Feng fight, but his attention has been on the spirit, as long as there is a chance, he will summon the flame energy body to fight, now this battle he is very subdued, have the strength to suppress.The opponent of the spirit is the six Yuan City Lord, who is the peak of the Empire, but he is suppressed by the spirit. The spirit''s fighting power is very strong. The six Yuan City Lord is not her opponent, but can barely hold on.


    She noticed that after Qin Chu and Langfeng battle group, the spirit suppressed the Liuyuan city leader to move closer to Qin Chu. She planned to attack Qin Chu. Last time Qin Chu stretched out her finger to her, she couldn''t bear to humiliate her. She was about to kill her.


    After discovering the spirit''s intention, Qin Chu''s heart was a little excited. The spirit wanted to attack him. Isn''t this the chance he wanted?


    Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan and others are also highly concentrated. They all know the plan of the early Qin Dynasty, and the demons are close to the early Qin Dynasty. This is the opportunity.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also approached the direction of the spirit and the six Yuan City Lord.


    "Ah Six Yuan City Lord waist in the spirit of a sword, and then quickly back, is toward the beginning of Qin side close.


    The spirit attacks the six Yuan City Lord and attacks the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t know that Tu Feng''s suggestion is that the six Yuan City Lord is injured. He sees the spirit''s intention and plans to give the spirit a chance.


    "Lang Taishang, hurry up and kill him!" Close to the beginning of Qin, the spirit roared, and then slaughtered the beginning of Qin.


    When the spirit was close to him, the energy on Qin Chu was surging, and the flame energy body appeared. After the flame energy body appeared, he directly rushed to Lang Feng to summon the flame energy. Behind him, Qin Chu''s right hand waved and the coffin appeared. After covering this area, the eight series fist field broke out and pressed the spirit. The devil wants to make him, who makes who is still unknown!

 Chapter 1411

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the eight series area was also used, but the power was suppressed. Now the eight series Boxing area is stimulated by the battle sword soul, and the power is increased by at least one third.


    When she rushed to the eight series field in the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit''s face changed, because she was completely suppressed, the field was pressed back to her side, and her speed also dropped by more than half.


    After suppressing the spirit, the early Qin Dynasty used his left hand to fight against the spirit.


    As for Lang Feng, he has been suppressed by the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty. Now is the opportunity that the early Qin Dynasty wanted. Naturally, he will try his best to seize it and will not leave any spare force.


    He was suppressed by the eight series boxing field that broke out in the early Qin Dynasty. If the demon wanted to avoid the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t escape. He hit two immortal breaking boxing gang in a row, and the field collapsed. Then he was pierced by a sword Qi of killing Immortals in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Compared with the strength, the spirit is not on the same level as that of the early Qin Dynasty. When the early Qin Dynasty was in the cleft wind gorge, faced with the siege of several extreme practitioners of the imperial realm, they could all hurt one. Now they can''t pick up a spirit at the peak of the imperial realm?


    Breaking through the realm of demons, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty attacked the magic spirit chopping blade.


    Seeing that the spirit is in danger, Yaofeng and others are worried about the limit of liuyunzong''s empire. They all rush towards the spirit regardless of everything. Demons are the little masters of Liuyun sect. They can''t watch the demons go wrong. Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan all foresee this situation, so they will not be given the chance. They will be intercepted in an all-round way. If the other party attacks at any cost, they will stop at any cost.


    "Give it back!" There is a battle split on the demon wind. The battle split is fighting towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    There are not all kinds of people who have separate combat skills. The separate combat skills are very rare. In the early Qin Dynasty, there were only a few practitioners who had separate combat skills. The Emperor Qin family only practiced the flame energy body. The Chu crazy sword was inherited from ancient times. As for the separate combat skills in the early Qin Dynasty, it was inherited from the master of the black prison.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elixir field energy vibrated and summoned the Zhenwu stele. Holding the Zhenwu stele in his left hand, he waved it out.


    Bang!


    A dull sound of energy collision comes out, and the battle parts of Yaofeng are shaken away. Is Zhenwu stele the original secret treasure or the essence of the world refined by the fire of heaven? It has great power, and the battle parts of Yaofeng can''t bear it.


    After fighting back the evil wind, Qin Chu rushed in front of the spirit, with a sword running through the spirit''s elixir field. Then with a turn of his right hand, the handle of Qingling sword knocked on the spirit''s temple, directly knocked it unconscious, and then threw it into the coffin to suppress it.


    Qin yaocai attacked me again when he retreated


    It broke out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When fighting with Langfeng, it was totally different. The field energy was rippling in all directions, and the impact was very strong.


    The battle division of demon wind was also suppressed by the eight series boxing field in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the eight system boxing field and the eight system sword field were actually two different directions of the eight system battle field. The eight system field, which was led by the battle field and supplemented by the killing field, crushed other eight system fields in power, and the evil wind was also an eight level field, so it was in a disadvantage.


    The war situation has changed. It''s only a matter of a moment. The central point is in the early Qin Dynasty. The fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty suppresses Lang Feng''s attack, and he suppresses the evil wind. The six yuan city leader, who is only slightly injured, joins the battle group.


    When Lang Feng was wounded by the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, Yaofeng gave the order to retreat and fight again. Liuyunzong suffered losses, and they were cheated by the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is no pursuit on this side of Zhonghuang qingtianyu, mainly because it consumes a lot.


    Looking at the direction of liuyunzong''s defense array, Qin Chu returned to the city Lord''s mansion and the attic where he lived.


    In a short time, Qin Huaxing, Tu Feng, Qin Zhenyuan and Bai Jun all went to the attic in the early Qin Dynasty. Their emotions were high. As soon as the outbreak broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, they won the young leader of Liuyun sect. This was the result of the war, which hurt the momentum of Liuyun sect.


    "Dear elders, I want to know one thing. If we infuriate the emperor, will the consequences be very serious?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s very serious. The great emperors of the Dahuang hall think they are in power. If they are irritated, they will certainly be ruthless." Tu Feng said.


    "What if it''s not the emperor of Dahuang hall? What will be the consequence of their coming to tianwu world, and will the emperor of Dahuang hall take care of it? " Qin Chu began to ask. He was worried that the spirit was a Taoist. If he killed the spirit, he would be happy if he came to Dahuang hall!


    "It''s not the great emperor of Dahuang hall, there can''t be tianwu world, and he can''t come!" Qin Huaxing spoke.


    "According to the guidance and analysis of the two predecessors, as long as there is a great emperor, it will be controlled. It is basically certain that there is no great emperor except Dahuang hall. As for other great emperors, it is difficult to come to tianwu world, unless Dahuang hall allows them." Tu Feng recognized what Qin Huaxing said.


    "I can''t come. How can I say that? Isn''t the great emperor opening the space barrier The beginning of Qin some don''t understand of ask a way.Qin Huaxing laughed, "the great emperor can break through the space barrier, but it''s also different. According to the records in ancient books, the great emperor can break through the space barrier of his own big world and open up a space passage, but the premise is that the goal is a small world. If it is a big world, it can''t be broken in a long distance. If it can''t break the space barrier on the opposite side, then the space passage will not be stable and can''t be crossed. "


    "In other words, the great emperor can''t cross the void to come to our tianwu world, right?" Qin Chu asked, he wants to confirm the information, if the spirit is the Tao body, then the master must be the great emperor, if you deal with the spirit, then the great emperor will be in trouble.


    "Yes, unless there''s a special secret, such as the boundary breaking sword, there''s no way!" Tu Feng also nodded his head.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief, "according to the demon Qing, the demon wind suspects that the demon is the Tao body, so I must determine the situation, can''t cause trouble."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Huaxing and Tu Feng were stunned.


    "Then you''d better be imprisoned! It''s an eventful time. We can''t afford too much trouble. " Qin Zhenyuan spoke.


    Qin Huaxing and Tu Feng both mean the same thing. No one can be sure about this kind of thing. If the emperor is really provoked to come, it will be a big trouble to see a play in Dahuang hall.


    "OK, then I understand. I''ll arrange the dark hand to go out later, so that I can understand the dynamics of xihuangzong at the first time." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t kill demons, you don''t kill them. It''s not impossible to suppress them.".

 Chapter 1412

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the coffin, he saw the spirits who were meditating on their knees.


    The spirit was badly hurt. Her chest was pierced by a sword from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She was badly hurt by the Qi of Zhuxian sword from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The most important thing is that her elixir field was also stabbed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Although she didn''t destroy her elixir field, it also damaged her vitality. As a result, she has no combat power now.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit got up and tried his best. At this time, the spirit buried in the coffin responded. With a strong suppression, he put it on the ground. The posture was very ugly.


    "You want to fight me? I''ve put up with you for a long time Qin Chu raised his foot and kicked the demon in a somersault. He didn''t have the tendency of abusing people. The main reason was that the demon was staring at him all the time. Could it work without education?


    Without further education, Qin entered the cave bracelet.


    The demon Qing of cross knee meditation stands up, "maidservant has seen master."


    "The recovery is OK. Can you return to yunzong?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was quite satisfied with Yaoqing''s attitude. He was very honest and had some servility.


    "If you go back to your master, if the spirit is there, it will be difficult for you to take the right to speak under her run and in the state of a slave." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "The spirit has been taken down and imprisoned. He just glared at me!" Qin Chu smiles and takes the spirit. Yaoqing is honest, which makes him feel better.


    "The master doesn''t have the hell devil wolf. If you deal with her hard, the master doesn''t have to accept her. Whatever she can do for the master, the slave can do for the master." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu looked at Yaoqing, "you really reject her! I''ll do something about it. Do you know her weakness? "


    "She thinks highly of herself. She doesn''t even listen to the words of my father''s evil wind. Her weakness is conceit. She can be humiliated by her master." Demon Qing thought for a while and said.


    "You are my slave. I''ll give you a chance to vent your anger. I''ll take you to see her." Qin Chu planned to give Yaoqing a little sweet.


    "I want this opportunity, but master, you should make sure that she can''t go back to Liuyun sect, otherwise I''ll let you know what I''ve done for my master." Yaoqing is calm.


    Qin Chu nodded, flashed into the coffin, knocked the spirit unconscious, and took it to the cave bracelet.


    "She is seriously injured, not your opponent, you can do it, but you have to remember, can''t kill, this is the key." Qin Chu reminds Yao Qing that he doesn''t want the spirit to die. In case the master behind him makes trouble, it''s a big deal.


    "What else does she want to use? Whatever she can do, she can do it Demon Qing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I didn''t mean that I didn''t pay attention to you. You also said that she might be the Taoist. If she killed the Taoist, I must have noticed. I don''t want to get into trouble now!" See demon Qing persistent want to ask, Qin Chu explained a, don''t explain no good, in case demon Qing don''t understand the importance, will kill the spirit of trouble.


    "I understand." Demon Qing bows to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "take it out, and help me clean her up. Then prepare for it and go back to yunzong."


    Qin Chu left the Dongtian bracelet. He believed that Yaoqing would understand the matter.


    Qin Chu returned to the real world. JunWan had finished bathing. She killed her opponent. There was blood on her skirt, so she replaced it.


    "Come out so soon, have you solved it?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    With the tea set, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "let the demon Qing solve it, let her vent her anger, and solve the problem, why not?"


    Jun Wan nodded, "take the spirit, arrange demon Qing to go back, we grasp the initiative of the situation."


    "Elder sister Wan''er, there won''t be a battle in a short time. You go back to Zhonghuang city and bring Hongye. She is accepted by elder sister xinrou. She is more reliable than Hongyun. She and Yinzhen follow Yaoqing, and it''s more convenient to deliver messages." Qin Chu says to Jun Wan.


    Jun Wan nodded, "I''ll do it."


    Jun Wan went back to the middle wasteland city. He thought about it during his tea time in the early Qin Dynasty. He thought it was not a big problem to win the war. Next time, he would try his best to squeeze the limit of the imperial realm, which could be crushed to death.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu came to the attic of Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    "These guys are tough. I''ll kill some next time." Chu crazy knife looked at his left arm and said that his left arm was cut down, mainly because he was besieged during the battle.


    "We usually chop to death first." After sitting down, the beginning of Qin ran Chu crazy knife.


    "The woman you caught is very beautiful! You have several women. What else do you want to do? " Chu Kuang Dao looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Xiao also laughed, "Jun Vice City Lord lose his temper, but you are very uncomfortable."


    "I don''t want to explain to you. Anyway, my family is more harmonious." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao were not good people. He wanted to live a hard life.


    "Harmony? We don''t know. Anyway, some people were disciplined that day. " Chu crazy knife despised Qin Chu.


    "What''s wrong with them? If you want to be disciplined, who will? You don''t understand the happiness of the early Qin Dynasty Qin Yueli appeared."Here comes my aunt!" Qin Chu got up and said hello.


    Qin Yueli pressed Qin Chu''s shoulder and let him sit down again. "Today''s battle is beautiful. Don''t worry about them. They are envious and not just the two of them. The men in the deserted city all envy and envy you!"


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao don''t speak any more. They can run Qin Chu, but they can''t run Qin Yueli.


    Two days later, Jun Wan came back, Wu xinrou also came, they brought red leaves.


    He called Yinzhen and Hongye in front of him and said that Qin Chu said his plan.


    "Hongye, you can listen to Yinzhen next." With the details finished, Qin Chu looked at Hongye.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Hongye will finish the task." Red leaf bows body to say.


    After communicating with Yinzhen and Hongye, Qin Chu entered the Dongtian bracelet.


    Entering the cave bracelet, Qin Chu sees the demon Qing and the spirits who are picked up by the demon Qing.


    "Here comes the master, this bitch, not convinced yet." Demon Qing came to the side of Qin Dynasty.


    "Slut, you are the real slut. You are in the bone!" The spirit that is hanged opens mouth to scold greatly, she is very miserable now, was robbed by demon Qing, hanged.


    "Yaoqing, I''ll deal with her problems. If you are ready, you can go back." Qin Chu says to the demon Qing, he sees that the demon Qing can''t get rid of the demon.


    "Your routine is useless, Yaoqing. Do you think you are very stable in liuyunzong? ha-ha! Slowly you will understand that the fact is different from what you think. You think you''re smart. I''ll tell you that I''m not a fool. Just wait for the consequences! " The spirit laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1413

    There are red walls and white buildings in Yaoqing''s Dongtian bracelet. The demons are hung under the lintel of the attic. They are stripped by Yaoqing and hung up naked.


    "Demon Qing, it seems that she knows some secrets you don''t know." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t think so. She has little contact with our father." She shook her head.


    Qin Chu sat down and looked at the spirit, "you are a wonderful flower. Now you can still speak hard, but it''s useless."


    "A villain who only plays tricks." She thought that if Qin Chu didn''t plan on her, she would not be humiliated by Yao Qing.


    "It''s boring for you to say that. I won you by strength? And it is in the case of you and Lang Feng hand together to capture you, this is the strength of the show Qin Chu frowned because the spirit distorted the facts. He lured the spirit in a low-key way, but he defeated the spirit with strength.


    "Curse the master?" Seeing Zou Mei at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the enslaved demon Qing came forward and seized the spirit. The spirit''s facial expression was a little distorted.


    After educating the demons, Yaoqing returned to Qin Chu''s side, "master, if she is not convinced, she will bring your hellwolf in and ravage her severely."


    Listen to the words of demon Qing, the demon with closed eyes opened his eyes, "bitch, don''t give me a chance, give me a chance, I will let you live rather than die."


    Listen to the threat of the spirit, demon Qing shake hands a big mouth, and then a meal of abuse.


    Qin Chu drank tea and thought about things. He thought that the spirit must know something that the spirit didn''t know.


    "Demon Qing, you have to postpone your return. If she has a secret, you can ask. It''s up to you how to interrogate. Spirit, if you play a temper with me, you will know what is dark and sunless! " Qin Chu put down his tea cup.


    The demon Qing bows to Qin Chu, "I understand."


    Qin Chu left the Dongtian bracelet, and then how the demon Qing interrogated him, he didn''t want to see it, he just wanted to know the result.


    Back in the attic, Qin Chu tells Jun Wan and Wu xinrou about the demons.


    "It''s not easy to accept Yaoqing. It''s very dangerous to let her go back without knowing the situation." Jun Wan said.


    "Not only demon Qing, but also Yinzhen and Hongye. Although they are slaves, we should also care about their safety and life." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu is waiting for the news. She believes that Yi Yaoqing has some dark character. It''s a matter of time to win the spirit. How can the spirit who can''t resist hold it!


    In the camp of Liuyun sect, Yaofeng is very agitated and the spirit is caught. It''s a big blow to Liuyun sect. No matter how rebellious the spirit is, she is the little leader. But now she is captured. How can we fight the next war? Save people. Yaofeng doesn''t know how to save people. He thinks that the killing of Yaoqing is better than the current situation.


    There''s no way. Yaofeng can only wait now. Let''s see what Zhonghuang qingtianyu plans to do with demons. If he puts forward conditions, he must try his best to meet them. Only when he solves the problem of demons can he fight again. No matter what the captives are, it will be chilling, let alone his daughter.


    The war situation has stabilized again. In the last World War, except for those who died on the spot, the injuries of Zhonghuang qingtianyu are gradually recovering.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was always in a stable state of cultivation. On this day, he felt the energy fluctuation coming from the Dongtian bracelet, and then he flashed into the Dongtian bracelet.


    Entering the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu saw the spirit hanging at a glance. The spirit''s breath was low, and the inner thigh was still bleeding.


    "She dares to get the support of her master, because she doesn''t follow the wind." Demon Qing bows to Qin Chu to report.


    "The ancestor of the demon family What''s the situation? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "The ancestor of the demon family is the half step emperor. She has got the promise from the ancestor of the demon family. As long as she reaches the limit of the emperor''s realm, she will be given the upper position, so she dares not to buy the face of the demon wind and other elders." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu looked at the demon Qing, "do you know the situation of the old ancestor of the demon family?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen a real person. She doesn''t care about liuyunzong all the time, but the high level of liuyunzong gives her face, because she is one of the predecessors who brought liuyunzong out of liuyunworld." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Banbu Dadi was a bit tangled in the early Qin Dynasty. The practitioners of banbu Dadi were not able to compete with the extreme practitioners. At present, there is only one banbu Dadi he has heard of, that is, Granny LAN of jun family.


    "Ha ha! She doesn''t know. You''ll all die if you know! Demon Qing, you little bitch, you dare to torture me. I won''t let you have a good time. " The spirit raised her head and scolded angrily. She did, but she was not convinced. She was so tortured by the demon Qing that she said some secrets. From the bottom of her heart, she was not convinced at all.


    Demon Qing picked up the rattan, and it was a fierce smoke, the smoke is the devil unbearable place.


    Gnash teeth top for a while, the spirit began to shout, demon Qing is also very dark, where the spirit pain, where she hit.


    "Yes! The news doesn''t threaten you. Let''s get out. " With these words, Qin Chu took Yaoqing out of the cave bracelet and took her to his attic."These are my two wives." After seeing Jun Wan and Wu xinrou, Qin Chu said to Yao Qing.


    "I have seen two ladies." Yaoqing bows to JunWan and wuxinrou. Now she is afraid of Qinchu, so she dare not disrespect Qinchu''s wife.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called Yinzhen and Hongye and said the detailed arrangement.


    "Yaoqing, you have to be clear. You can''t get out of my hand. Even if you go back to liuyunzong, it''s no use. I''m going to deal with you. The limit of the emperor''s realm is not my opponent. Even if it''s blocked by the half step emperor, it''s easy for me to deal with you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At that time, I won''t have anything to do with you. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!" Want to put demon Qing back, Qin Chu put forward a warning.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do things according to master''s instructions." She didn''t dare to disobey Qin Chu. She also knew that she had no other way to go except to depend on Qin Chu. No one could protect her if Qin Chu wanted her to die.


    "Yinzhen and Hongye, you two follow Yaoqing. Yaoqing gets the news. If it''s not convenient, you can pass it on." Qin Chu says to the demon Qing.


    Both Yinzhen and Hongye bowed to their orders.


    "I will have a measure for everyone to do more or less, which will determine your next dignity and treatment. You can do it yourself!" With these words, Qin Chu gave back Yaoqing''s weapon and secret treasure to her.

 Chapter 1414

    "Don''t worry, master. I will finish the task." Demon Qing once again showed loyalty to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took some pills for Yaoqing, "last time your soul was badly damaged by my wife, here is a pill that can recover your soul. One of the pills is to hope that you can explain where the resources are going; the other is to hope that when you come back, you can recover your strength and have some great use."


    After taking the elixir, Yaoqing leaves Liuyuan city with Yinzhen and Hongye. As for how they go back to Liuyun sect and how they go to Liuyun sect''s camp, Qin Chu thinks that Yaoqing can deal with it well. She is a schemer herself. She just takes a miscalculation, not her ability.


    Jun Wan made a pot of tea, "husband, just wait for the news."


    "If the demons don''t lie, there is a half step emperor in Liuyun sect, which is a headache." Qin Chu said.


    "The half step emperor, isn''t she in liuyunzong? Half step emperor easily won''t do it, just as granny LAN easily won''t do it with people. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he felt that some things, can only go with the flow, some things he can not control.


    "How to deal with demons? Do you want to be as tame as demon Qing?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Demon spirit and demon secretary are not the same character. She is a bit ignorant of the times. She was picked up by demon secretary and beaten so much that she was not convinced. It''s hard to tame her." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Then walk slowly and see how you frighten the demon Qing. Just frighten her." Jun Wan covered her mouth with a smile. She knew that Qin Chu was leading the hell devil wolf to scare the demon Qing.


    Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly and cleans up the demon Qing. That''s an imminent situation, so he does whatever he can. As for the demon, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to let her out.


    During the communication, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou said that all the women in the family are here. Don''t make some people''s ideas.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew what the two wives meant, which meant don''t go to the devil.


    In this case, Qin Chu was very weak. He didn''t know when to start. It should be said that he married Jun Wan. In the eyes of several women, he became a person who thought about things in the lower part of his body.


    Jun Wan and Wu xinrou go to meditate. Qin Chu comes to the Dongtian bracelet, and then puts the bloody spirit down from the lintel of the attic.


    Looking at the naked spirit, Qin Chu took out a suit of robes he didn''t wear and threw them in front of him, "go wash and put them on!"


    After a look at Qin Chu, the spirit went to the water source to wash for a while, and then came back to put on his robes in front of Qin Chu.


    "What will happen next, I don''t know, but I won''t let you go, you know the reason!" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Do you have a heart? Demon Qing is accepted by you. She is your servant. This bitch has used many inhumane means to me. Is this account yours? " The spirit''s words were questioning, but her tone was low, and she didn''t want to annoy Qin Chu.


    "This account belongs to me, but she is my servant. You are my enemy. Naturally, you should be treated differently. Shouldn''t you be targeted?" Qin Chu took a look at the spirit.


    Looking at Qin Chu, the spirit didn''t know how to refute. Qin Chu was right. Yaoqing was Qin Chu''s own person and she was the enemy. So it was not wrong for Qin Chu to let Yaoqing torture her, but Yaoqing was a bad slave.


    "What do you want?" After a moment of silence, the spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu looked at the demon, "I used a lot of means to demon Qing, and even said that there are a lot of shouldn''t, but there is no way, her personal calculation I don''t say, also affected the overall situation, so I have to accept her; but it''s not necessary for you."


    "Then you will kill me! If I frown, I''m not a demon. " There are two spirits in the eyes of the demon. After taking a bath, she is energetic again.


    "Kill you I can''t! Some people say that you may be the moral body of some big man. Killing you has caused trouble. For me, it''s too much to commit. Just confine yourself. Maybe it''s dark! " Without concealing, Qin Chu said his own idea.


    "I''m not afraid of imprisonment. It''s not bad to live in this cave treasure." Said the spirit.


    "You think too much. Do you think prisoners will have such a comfortable life? This belongs to Yaoqing. As for you I have a Xuanjia Ding. The space inside belongs to you. There is no aura, no creature, no color. That''s where you are imprisoned. " With these words, Qin Chu stretched his waist, and the matter was dealt with in this way. If the spirit was not easy to accept, he could only be imprisoned.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the spirit, but still did not speak.


    "Cherish this last colorful day." After a look at the spirit, Qin Chu left the Dongtian bracelet.


    After returning to the real world, he noticed that JunWan and Wu xinrou were both closed. Qin Chu found Qin Xiao and asked him to help him go to Qiwu Qin mansion to find his own fighting team and take xuanjiading. The demon is more violent. The beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t let her go crazy in the Dongtian bracelet. He wants to be locked in Xuanjia Ding.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I walked in Liuyuan city.


    Seeing Qin Huaxing in the street, they went to a pub.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he set up a border, and said that he had put the demon Qing back, and also said that he had dug up the news from the demon''s mouth.


    "Half step Emperor What the hell is going on here? " Qin Huaxing began to scold, a half step Emperor may change the situation.


    "Don''t worry too much, clan leader Qin. Liuyunzong''s banbu Emperor didn''t come to the battlefield directly, which means he was not keen on war. He didn''t have to fight until he had to. Let''s stabilize the situation first." Qin Chu said.


    "If you get any more information, just tell me or the butcher, and forget about others. If it spreads, it will cause instability in people''s hearts. Moreover, if you reach the limit of the imperial realm, you may be able to compete with the half step emperor." Qin Huaxing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the peak of the imperial realm, its combat power has always been a mystery. However, in the last war, the beginning of Qin Dynasty showed its glory. The flame energy body directly suppressed a limit of the imperial realm. This is the display of its combat power. You should know that it was the flame energy body, not the Buddha. When the Buddha won the spirit in an instant, he didn''t show any combat power. No one can estimate the extent of it .


    After communicating with Qin Huaxing, Qin Chu went to the city wall to have a look. He didn''t know when Yaoqing would return to Liuyun sect, but he knew that the war would enter the next stage.


    After staying on the city wall for a while, Qin Chu came back to the Lord''s mansion. At this time, Qin Xiao also came back and brought the Xuanjia Ding.


    "Hard work!" Qin Chu hugs Qin Xiao.

 Chapter 1415

    Qin Xiao handed over Xuanjia Ding to Qin Chu, "we are polite. If you have something, just call me!"


    "Yes! If you need help, I''ll call you. " Qin Chu takes out a jar of good wine and throws it to Qin Xiao.


    Waving to Qin Chu, Qin Xiao left.


    Back in his attic, Qin Chu entered the cave bracelet.


    In Dongtian bracelet, the spirit is meditating. She is trying to recover. However, she has no resources. It''s hard to recover. Her secret treasure and storage ring are in Qin Chu''s hands.


    "Stop it!" Qin Chu spoke.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, the spirit opened his eyes, "what are you going to do?"


    "Take you to another place, you stay quiet, no one bothers you." Qin Chu said.


    "Where?" The spirit''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Does that make sense? Now I''ll knock you out, or don''t resist, I''ll take you in? " Qin Chu looks at the spirit.


    The demon Qing stood up and said, "you don''t need to faint."


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul was shaken and the spirit entered the space of Xuanjia Ding.


    The space of Xuanjia Ding is dark, surrounded by dark iron walls and some non luminous ores.


    "I will not build any chain to lock you. You are free in this space. If you have urine, you should bear it, or you will suffer." Qin Chu said.


    "Are you going to shut me up in this dark little space?" The spirit''s face changed. Practitioners can see things in the dark, but the space is full of darkness, no vitality, no sound, and boundless fear.


    "What do you think? If you can''t figure it out, you can commit suicide! When you commit suicide, we have no causal relationship, and you can''t find me. " Qin Chu said.


    The spirit is silent, suicide? She did not think, she felt that it was a cowardly behavior, as long as alive, nothing can not face.


    After erasing the soul mark on the spirit''s storage ring and transferring the resources, Qin Chu threw the storage ring to the spirit, "next, you stay here!"


    After that, Qin Chu came out of xuanjiading, leaving behind the spirits who wanted to say something but didn''t say anything.


    Out of Xuanjia Ding, Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the things in Xuanjia Ding any more. He didn''t care what the spirits were like next. He thought that it would be sooner or later for the spirits to submit. In the claustrophobic environment, no one could carry it all the time, and not everyone could bear the psychological pressure.


    After thinking about the situation for a while, the early Qin Dynasty entered the burial coffin. Whether it was the war situation or the news from the demon Qing, it took time. In addition, the demon also needed time to endure. As for when it could endure to yield, it depends on the resilience and perseverance of the demon itself.


    Buried in the coffin, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou opened their eyes.


    "My husband has dealt with the matter well?" Jun Wan asked.


    "It''s all dealt with. Next, we''ll be practicing." Qin Chu said.


    "All right! You and xinrou should practice first, and I''ll go out and look at things outside. " With that, JunWan went out of the coffin. Her realm had reached the bottleneck. She went into the coffin to cultivate her body. In addition, she increased her Qi with the help of the coffin.


    Jun Wan left. Qin Chu smiles at Wu xinrou, bends down to hold Wu xinrou, and enters the silver star ring.


    As time goes by, the situation of Liuyuan city is very depressed and shrouded by the atmosphere of war.


    After leaving Liuyuan City, Yaoqing takes Yinzhen and Hongye to stay in the wilderness for a few days and arrives at Liuyun sect.


    When he saw Yaoqing, Yaofeng was very excited. One of the two little masters was captured, and the other was missing. He was very flustered. Now he finally came back, a Yaoqing with high strategy.


    After sitting down and drinking a cup of tea, Yaoqing said something about it, such as Nisheng Dan. She said that she changed it herself. As for Yinzhen''s lower cultivation, she said that it was because she was badly hurt, in order to protect her from being badly hurt, which is equivalent to promoting Yinzhen''s status.


    "Just come back. Your elder sister has been arrested. Now there is no news. Our attack has been blocked. It''s hard to start the situation!" The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    "War is not a matter of one day or two. Let''s hold our ground first. If the demon is caught and the other party doesn''t kill him, he will negotiate with us. We can wait." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    The evil wind nodded, "at present, it can only be like this. The combat power of the other party in the early Qin Dynasty is really powerful. His combat division is the ultimate combat power of the Empire. It''s hard to solve him now."


    "I have investigated. The early Qin Dynasty had a foundation in Zhonghuang city. His father can send an elder to Zhonghuang city to catch his wife or children and make them obey." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Listen to the words of demon Qing, silver Zhen and red leaf look at the eyes of the ground, have light flow, because demon Qing this proposal is very pit.


    "Well, father, I''ll send three elders to Xuteng. If we can solve the problem of early Qin Dynasty, our war will be easy to fight." The evil wind nodded.


    "Recently, my daughter is unable to fight. She can only rest quietly. Without cultivation, people in our family will not be too convinced." The demon Qing opens mouth to say."Yinzhen and Hongye, you two take good care of the young master. If you don''t take good care of him, I will take off your heads and come to take him down to rest." The evil wind shouts people to arrange the residence of the evil Qing.


    Yaoqing asked for a big tent near the edge of the camp. After entering the tent, she took out the tea set and made a pot of tea. Then she waved her arm and arranged a border.


    "You think I betrayed my master, don''t you? I didn''t! I''m trying to stabilize the situation. Do you think an imperial city can threaten the host''s family? Don''t forget that the master is still fighting in the middle waste city. My suggestion is to let the master break down one by one, but pass on the news to the master. " Demon Qing said her intention.


    "Yinzhen is more obvious. I''ll take the opportunity to deliver the message to the host." Red leaf said.


    "Good! Three elder Xu Teng, there is no teleportation array to use. It takes a long time to get to Zhonghuang city from here, so don''t worry. When will you be safe and when will you deliver the message? " Demon Qing reminds red leaf, now three people are all in one glory, all at one loss, she is also afraid of red leaf exposed.


    "Well, Hongye will do it well." Red leaf nodded.


    "Only when we do a good job, can we get the master''s attention and status." After a look at Yinzhen and Hongye, Yaoqing meditates with her knees crossed.


    In Xuanjia Ding, the spirit of cross knee meditation is a little flustered. There is boundless darkness and endless fear. She can''t see any light or hope. Without resources, she can''t cultivate or improve. It''s not easy for her to recover.

 Chapter 1416

    After Yaoqing left, Yaofeng thought about it for a while, and thought that Yaoqing''s plan was more effective and more constructive than Yaoling''s proposal, and the success rate was very high.


    Called three elder Xu Teng, evil wind said the situation.


    "Then we will do it. Their strong men are all in Liuyuan city. It should be no problem to go to their rear to catch people." Xu Teng said that he was the Supreme Master of Liuyun sect and the extreme cultivator of the imperial realm, so he didn''t find it difficult.


    "Good! The master of the book will wait for the news from the three elders. If the three elders succeed, the war will open up the situation. " The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    Facing the demon wind, Xuteng leaves. He bypasses Liuyuan city and enters Zhonghuang Qingtian to carry out the plan of the demon wind.


    And these are detected by Yin Zhen, and Yin Zhen also tells the demon Qing about the situation.


    "Don''t worry. It will take a long time for Xuteng to go on his way. If it''s safe, Hongye will send the message again." The demon Qing says to the red leaf.


    Red leaf nodded, she knew concealment must be high.


    Stable for half a month, red leaves quietly left the station, rushed to six Yuan City, to the attic where the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the red leaves coming back, Jun Wan shakes the coffin.


    Feeling the vibration of the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty appeared.


    "Master, Yaoqing asked Hongye to report back." Red leaf bows body to say.


    "Well, you say!" Qin Chu went to the throne and sat down.


    "We have been stabilized. Yaoqing gives suggestions to Yaofeng to stabilize the situation. In addition, he suggests that Yaofeng send people to Zhonghuang city to attack the adults'' families. Yaofeng sends three elders, Xu Teng." Red leaf said.


    Pop!


    As soon as she patted the table, Jun Wan stood up and said, "what does she want to do? Is she trying to rebel?"


    "It''s not like that. Yaoqing knows that the master''s fight is in the middle waste City, and if Xuteng goes there, she won''t succeed. On the one hand, her arrangement can stabilize the situation, on the other hand, she can let the master break each one." Red leaves bow to explain.


    "Good! I know. Be careful when you go back. Besides, you tell Yaoqing to make a plan next time. Don''t involve my family. I won''t use my family to achieve any goal. This is the first time and the last time. " Qin Chu waved to Hongye.


    Red leaves left, Qin Chu thought for a moment, "sister xinrou will go back and tell me the news about my fight. In addition, she will bring back the coffin and my flame energy body."


    "All right!" Wu xinrou nodded.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle sub had Xuanjia Ding. Now there are demons in Xuanjia Ding, so he can''t give them to the battle sub because he wants to observe the situation of demons. As for the heavy secret treasure, he has Zhenwu stele.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body entered the sky burial coffin. The sky burial coffin shrank under the control of Qi Ling. Wu xinrou left with the sky burial coffin.


    "This Xu Teng is not going. If he dares to make trouble in Qiwu Qin''s house, he will stay and stay." There was a sense of killing on Qin Chu''s face.


    JunWan nodded. She didn''t worry about the safety of Qiwu Qinfu. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts. One part could suppress the limit of the emperor''s realm. What''s more, Wu xinrou went back with the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty and the burial coffin.


    "It''s hateful for Yaoqing to use our family as bait, but she is really good at planning. She can stabilize the current situation with such arrangement." Qin Chu said.


    "This woman''s heart is too dark. She only wants to do things for her purpose and does everything by any means, so she will have to be educated in the future." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles, "sister Wan''er, don''t worry. I will educate her well. Her life is in our hands. In addition, I will remember sister Wan''er''s reminder and never touch her. In fact, it''s unnecessary for you to worry. I like you. Besides, she''s not as beautiful as you. "


    "Don''t you men all like to steal food? There are many beautiful wives at home, and there are more men wandering in Hualou in Xihuang." After a look at Qin Chu, Jun Wan said.


    "I don''t understand. When did I start to make you distrust me? Have I done anything immoral? " It was a bit tangled in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Holding the teapot, Jun Wan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "We don''t believe you, but this demon Qing worries us. She has more experience than you. She has a deep way in the world. We''re afraid you can''t beat her."


    Qin Chu sighed. He could understand his wife''s worry.


    Because the coffin was taken away by Wu xinrou, Qin Chu and Jun Wan began to meditate in the attic, and the situation began to change. They waited, but the role of the demon Qing was still very important. There was a high-level insider to help them. It was easy to fight this war, at least to control the overall situation.


    After half a month of cultivation, Qin Chu went out of the attic, went to the attic of Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others, had a drink with a few people, and then went to the hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing communicate in the lobby of the city master''s mansion.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tu Feng pointed to the empty seat on one side, "Qin Chu is coming, sit down!"


    After sitting down, Qin Chu arranged an energy border, then talked about the situation dominated by demon Qing and his own arrangement."Don''t you want us to send someone back?" Qin Huaxing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No, as long as that Xuteng appears, I will kill him. I believe Yaoqing will stabilize the situation and control the rhythm." Qin Chu said.


    "Your arrangement is very important to the war, but you should be careful." Qin Huaxing said.


    After embracing Qin Huaxing and Tu Feng, Qin Chu left the city master''s mansion.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tu Feng sent someone back to inform Basil that there was going to be a war on the other side of Zhonghuang City, and the city master''s house had to cooperate with the early Qin Dynasty, so as to be safe.


    After Wu xinrou returned to Qiwu Qin''s house, she handed over the coffin to Qin''s fighting division, and then told the situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were only responsible for fighting. As for other things, they were all arranged by Wu xinrou. Qiwu Qinfu had already done a good job in security and preparation for fighting.


    The situation of Liuyuan city is very stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was always in a state of meditation and cultivation. He still had room to improve. After all, the time to reach the peak of the imperial realm was relatively short.


    In the space of Xuanjia Ding, demons pace back and forth, meditate and practice Without any aura, what''s the use of meditation? She was a little flustered. She could not calm down at all. Darkness and fear surrounded her. Originally, she thought that after a few days, Qin Chu would come in. Whether it was negotiation or interrogation, she could see the living. But after Qin Chu left, there was no movement. Is it necessary to keep her in the endless darkness?


    The spirit doesn''t know how long she can hold it. She thinks she will collapse and go mad!


    What to do? The spirit didn''t know what to do. When he accidentally bumped into the iron wall of Xuanjia Ding, the spirit couldn''t carry it.

 Chapter 1417

    There is no light, no life, no sound, boundless darkness, boundless fear. The spirit always feels that there are countless eyes looking at her in the darkness, and there are countless fierce beasts. Maybe the next moment will tear her apart.


    If the crisis is coming, the spirit is not afraid at all. What''s terrible is that she can''t bear the crisis all the time. Her heart is beating faster and faster.


    Can''t stand it, the spirit roared and kept beating the iron wall of the Xuanjia Ding.


    Qin Chu, who was meditating, felt the vibration inside Xuanjia Ding, so he stood up and couldn''t carry it?


    Body flash, Qin Chu entered Xuanjia Ding, "I shouldn''t have come, should have been closed you, let you live and die. But here I am


    "Let me out, change a place, even if you lock it!" The spirit looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "No, there is no right place. This is the right place for you." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I don''t want to be here, you ask!" The spirit doesn''t want to stay here, for a moment. She doesn''t want to suffer from the darkness any more. She feels that she is about to collapse and get mad. Then she will forget who she is.


    "Say for yourself what you can pay! I don''t really want anything from you. I just want to lock you up. " Qin Chu said.


    "I can work for you for a certain period of time. You can mention the deadline." The Spirit said the price he wanted to pay.


    "Ha ha! You overestimate yourself too much. If I was such a talkative person, I would not have turned the demon Qing into a slave. Keep on staying by yourself Shaking his head, Qin Chu left Xuanjia Ding space.


    When Qin Chu returned to the real world, Jun Wan had already made tea. Just now Qin Chu got up, she also stopped meditating.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about the demons.


    "The dark space of claustrophobia can''t be carried by anyone. It''s definitely a big test for her mind. She is impetuous now, so she can''t carry it next. It''s a matter of time to solve her." Jun Wan said.


    "By contrast, it''s easier than accepting Yaoqing. He''s more anxious to accept Yaoqing, and he has a stronger purpose. He''s not as casual as he is now." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he is really not in a hurry now. Liuyunzong district has a demon Qing as its internal agent, which can stabilize the situation. For a period of time, the war will not intensify. Moreover, the plan to break each one is still in progress.


    "It''s really interesting. How did the evil wind offend you in the last life? One by one, your daughters sent them to you!" Jun Wan shook her head. She could foresee that the spirit would be picked up by Qin Chu sooner or later.


    "I can''t help it. They provoked me. Everyone thought I was a bully and wanted to deal with me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Jun Wan didn''t say anything more, but he couldn''t understand some things. It was normal for practitioners to fight each other. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it changed into a battle of surrender and a battle of acceptance. It was mainly because neither the demon Qing nor the demon spirit could be killed. These two women had a big background. If they were Tao bodies, then they represented two great emperors behind them.


    It''s a good thing to say that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t have any pertinence to it, and couldn''t determine anything. However, the early Qin Dynasty has determined that she and Tianji Taoist master have the same breath, and they are the Taoist body of Tianji Taoist master. Because of Huangfu Jue''s reason, he and Tianji Taoist master are in a hostile angle, and can''t be good anymore.


    In the xuanjiading space, demons force themselves to be stable and constantly tell themselves that they are safe, but fear still strikes


    The situation is quiet, and there is no fluctuation. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing steadily. For him, it''s very important to reach the limit of the imperial realm. He felt that when he reached the limit of the imperial realm, his combat power should be greatly improved. Even if he was half a step away from the great emperor, he could fight against it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t see the great emperor attack him, but he saw the great emperor attack him. When he wanted to kill Xiong, the great emperor of Dahuang hall attacked him. He knew what the strength was.


    JunWan practiced every day. She felt the bottleneck of the great emperor, but she did not dare to break through. Not only did she dare, but Qin Zhenyuan, Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others did not, because once she broke through, she would face more problems. If she failed, she would die. If she succeeded, she would have to face the means of the great wilderness hall, and might lose herself, and want to be like granny LAN and the ancestors of the demon family , stuck in the level of half step emperor, without a lot of time to ponder and deduce, he couldn''t do it at all, so JunWan could only cultivate his body.


    As time went by, two months passed in the twinkling of an eye. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing, but he could not meditate. According to the estimation of time, Xuteng should have arrived at Zhonghuang City, where the battle might start at any time. He could not meditate because he had to wait for the result.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if he didn''t practice, JunWan would accompany him.


    Every day, Qin Chu could feel the fury of the spirit in the Xuanjia Ding space. Every once in a while, she would knock on the Xuanjia Ding. Qin Chu thought that the result would come out soon. He didn''t want to reappear, because when he couldn''t carry it, the spirit would pay the price.


    That day, when Qin Chu and Jun Wan were going to go shopping, Wu xinrou came with the coffin.


    "My husband, the problem has been solved. Xuteng attacked our qiwuqin mansion and was killed by you in two battles. Our qiwuqin mansion was destroyed and there were no casualties." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.Qin Chu nodded, "very good, to solve the limit of an emperor''s territory is to weaken the strength of liuyunzong."


    In fact, the moment Wu xinrou came out of the teleportation array, the master of Qin Dynasty communicated with the soul power of the flame energy body, and he knew the process and result. Xu Teng felt that there was no emperor limit cultivator in Qiwu Qin mansion, so it should be very simple to capture Qin Chu''s relatives, and he took the hand directly. However, the joint attack of Qin Chu''s fighting division and flame energy body made him want to run They had no chance to be killed directly in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "It''s hard work for xinrou." Jun Wan said.


    "Where there is any hardship, it is to run twice more." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    In liuyunzong''s meeting tent, Yaofeng''s face was gloomy. He found that Xuteng''s soul was dark. There was only one reason for this situation, that is, Xuteng fell.


    After thinking for a while, the demon wind asked people to inform the demon Qing to come.


    "The wisteria has fallen." After seeing demon Qing, demon wind says.


    "Who knows? If no one knows, don''t spread the news. It''s easy to cause uneasiness. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    The evil wind shook his head, "the father didn''t tell anyone about it. Now the situation is very bad. We are in a weak position. Now we have lost another emperor''s extreme cultivation person. Moreover, if we can''t catch the hostage, we can''t save your sister. We don''t know what her situation is. The other party doesn''t mean to ask."

 Chapter 1418

    "It''s a contest of patience. They think we''ll be in a hurry. They''ll put forward a replacement first, and then they''ll naturally raise the price." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "We are a little impatient, let the other party seize the flaw, next we have to hold on, see how to find a breakthrough." After pacing back and forth for several circles, the evil wind said.


    "Let''s first stabilize and grasp the rhythm of the war. We can''t be led by the nose by the other side. We must stabilize!" The demon Qing says to the demon wind.


    "You go to recover first. If you have anything, I''ll come to you for my father." Demon wind waved to demon Qing. He needed to consider some things carefully.


    Yaoqing returned to the tent. She felt that it was in the interests of the early Qin Dynasty to stabilize the situation. The cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was a stage of promotion. The longer the war lasted, the better. Yaoqing hoped that the early Qin Dynasty would win. She wanted to make contributions for the early Qin Dynasty. In this way, she could have some dignity in front of the early Qin Dynasty and live a better life.


    The evil wind once again mobilizes people and horses, and Xuteng falls. Compared with the people and horses of Zhonghuang City, the people and horses of Liuyun sect are already in a weak position.


    Qin Chu told Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others about the fall of Xuteng,.


    Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others are very happy that an opponent at the extreme level of the imperial realm has fallen. This is something to celebrate.


    There was a banquet in the city Lord''s mansion. Everyone not only celebrated the killing of Xuteng in the early Qin Dynasty, but also the change of the situation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the key point of this war lies in you. If you win the war, you are the greatest contributor." Tu Feng raises his glass to Qin Chu.


    After the celebration, Qin Chu returned to his attic with Jun Wan and Wu xinrou.


    "The situation is better now. If the other party doesn''t give us half a step, we can be stable." Qin Chu was in a good mood. Some time ago, he was very depressed. The main reason was that he watched the fall of the living practitioners, which affected his mood.


    "The news of Xu Teng''s going to make trouble in Zhonghuang city is accurate. We can see that there is no problem with Yaoqing''s loyalty. If there is any change in liuyunzong''s staff, we will get the news at the first time, so there is nothing to worry about." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu gave Jun Wan and Wu xinrou some pills. "It''s also very important to keep up with the cultivation of the body."


    "We can''t finish all our pills, so you don''t have to worry about it. In the future, our daughter will have to consider it when she gets married." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "If they can find people who are good to them, I can provide them with pills." Qin Chu said.


    In Xuanjia Ding, demons are constantly grasping the iron wall of Xuanjia Ding space, and her heart is full of fear.


    "Let me out, I promise you what you want!" The spirit roared.


    There was no reply, the spirit kept knocking on Xuanjia Ding.


    Qin Chu heard the cry of the spirit, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. He had an attitude. If the spirit didn''t take out the bottom line, he would ignore it and never enter the Xuanjia Ding space again. He wanted the spirit to bear infinite loneliness and darkness.


    The shouting didn''t work. The spirit really began to raise the price. First of all, she was willing to work for Qin Chu for 20 years. After 20 years of silence, she promised to keep shouting for Qin Chu for 30 years.


    The early Qin Dynasty did not respond, and the demons continued to add weight.


    Half a month after Wu xinrou''s return, the price of the spirit has been added to a thousand years. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is not moved. Is he a subordinate who obeys orders? He didn''t want the spirit. What he wanted was an absolute slave.


    For thousands of years, Qin Chu didn''t accept it. The spirit really collapsed. She lay on the ground and gasped. At this time, she also understood that Qin Chu didn''t care about her. She couldn''t work for thousands of years. That is to say, she had to give in absolutely. But she didn''t want to lose herself like a demon Qing. She didn''t want to!


    The spirit lying on the ground sometimes lost focus, sometimes full of fury, soon turned over and scratched the iron wall of Xuanjia Ding again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drank tea and felt everything in Xuanjia Ding. If he tossed about, he would continue to do so. If he tossed about again, the spirits would not be able to bear it.


    "I''m willing to surrender. Let me out!" After a few days, the spirit couldn''t hold up and lay on the ground shouting.


    Qin Chu, who was meditating, stood up and the spirits were willing to surrender. This is a good thing!


    The spirit just yelled, but Qin Chu didn''t move. He had to let the spirit know that the opportunity didn''t come easily.


    Yelled, did not move, the spirit continued to shout.


    "Kneel down and beg me!" The voice of the early Qin Dynasty sounded in the Xuanjia Ding space.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s voice, the spirit lying on the ground turned over and got up. The appearance of Qin Chu''s voice means that he has a chance to kneel down She does not want to, that is to give dignity to Qin Chu, later in front of Qin Chu, have to kneel.


    If the spirit doesn''t kneel down, Qin Chu doesn''t care. If he doesn''t kneel down, he will continue to endure.


    Another day later, the spirit felt that he was not good enough, and his soul was about to collapse. In desperation, he could only kneel down and shout, "willing to surrender."


    With a flash of body, the early Qin Dynasty entered the space of Xuanjia Ding, "open the Shenhai, open the defense of soul beads."Looking up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirits let go of the sea and let the power of Qin''s soul enter the soul bead.


    When the power of his soul occupied in the spirit of the beads, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty wrapped the spirit into the cave bracelet.


    Entering the cave bracelet, Qin Chu saw how miserable the spirit was. Her clothes were torn by herself, and her clothes could not cover her body.


    "There''s water over there. Go wash it!" After pulling out a chair and sitting down, Qin Chu looked at the spirit and said.


    The spirit nodded, went to the water source in the Dongtian bracelet, washed it, changed the Luo skirt in the storage ring, and returned to Qin Chu.


    "No talk? Don''t know who you are? It''s so easy. Take off your clothes and walk a few times! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of spirit in the sea was shaken.


    The pain from the depth of the soul made the spirit tremble. "I''ve surrendered. Why do you humiliate me?"


    "Since you submit to me, you are my subordinate and slave, then don''t talk about dignity in front of me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he once again shocked his soul power in the demon soul bead.


    The spirit has a sense of shame, but he can''t keep it in front of the early Qin Dynasty. In two days, he was cleared up by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu took out the elixir to recover the injury and threw it to the spirit, "take it to recover. You stay here first. I will come to you when I need you."


    Bowing to Qin Chu, the spirit went to meditate. She accepted her fate. She didn''t want to try the boundless darkness and endless fear.


    With a breath, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    "Back. How''s it going?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''ve accepted it, but I''m sure that this woman is not simple. She let go of the defense of Shenhai, but there is still resistance in the depth of the soul bead. It''s not the resistance of the spirit itself, but the resistance of the soul instinct. There''s a lot of trouble behind the demon Qing and the spirit Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1419

    The spirit is willing to submit, but the soul resists. There is only one possibility, that is, the soul and the master. There is only one explanation. The fact shows that the spirit and the demon Qing are the same body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou also understood that it was really a big mess. If they didn''t make it right, they would be targeted by the emperor.


    "For the time being, I just accepted them and didn''t kill them, so even if I knew that something was wrong with the Tao, they couldn''t be sure what was going on." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, now you have a long way to go. The problems of Liuyun sect and Dahuang hall need to be solved." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "To solve the problem of Dahuang hall, we must first break the connection between Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world, so that the follow-up people of Dahuang hall can''t get through, so that tianwu world can be safe." Qin Chu said after breathing out a breath.


    "For these things, we should first make a plan. When your husband reaches the edge of breakthrough, we will break through and rob together. Then we will take Dahuang hall by surprise and pull up Dahuang hall. In this way, we can return tianwu world peace." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "these things I understand, but still need some time, now the most important thing is that we keep in the wilderness engine Tianyu."


    After cleaning up the demons, Qin Chu didn''t enter the education in the Dongtian bracelet as before. The main reason is that he needed to accept Yaoqing and let her be a spy. He was more anxious. As for the use of demons, Qin Chu didn''t know. One spy was enough. Moreover, the demon Qing and the demon spirit don''t agree. If you take them back, maybe they will turn their faces and become self defeating.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the husband and wife practiced calmly, and the war situation was in confrontation. Yaoqing didn''t send any news either. The main reason was that liuyunzong didn''t make any big moves, and she always mobilized people from the West. She didn''t have to let Hongye take the risk to send the news. If Qinchu prepared elixir for her, she was trying to restore her cultivation. She was a pragmatic person, and knew that strength was the key, but there was no real thing Li, it''s just useless to have the name of the little Lord.


    Time is slipping away, and the two sides maintain a confrontation.


    The demon wind was puzzled. Qin Chu captured the demon. Was it to maximize the value of the demon? If you want to maximize the value of the spirit, the people of Zhonghuang qingtianyu should negotiate with him, but now Zhonghuang qingtianyu has no intention of negotiation and has been silent, which makes Yaofeng a little incomprehensible. But in order to stabilize, in order not to show flaws, he has not made a move.


    After six months of cultivation, there was no sense of fighting. Qin Chu was a little puzzled, so he found Tu Feng and asked about the situation.


    "It''s also normal. There have been wars in the past for a hundred years. The war has just begun. You should practice. Don''t put pressure on them. If they can fight, we can afford it. Moreover, if they don''t attack now, it shows that they are not strong enough." Tu Feng said.


    "When the butcher said that, I understand that this war is a protracted one, and we should be prepared for it." Qin Chu understood that war was not as simple as he thought.


    "Yes, it''s just going to last! The world of practitioners is not only the winner, but also the rest. Who can support it? Who is the king Qin Huaxing appeared.


    Qin Chu stood up and said hello to Qin Huaxing. Then he sat down.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu arranged a border and said that the spirit had been accepted by him, and now he was honest.


    "As soon as the war started, you took care of Liuyun sect. There are two young masters, and they are also very sad." Qin Huaxing said.


    Then Qin Chu explained the main reason why he didn''t kill the demon Qing and the demon spirit. He didn''t want others to think that his character was distorted. When he saw a woman, he accepted it. It was ugly to hear the name spread.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Huaxing and Tu Feng are stunned. There are two special characters in the demon family. Qin Chu has captured them. If they are allowed to develop or kill them, it will be trouble.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to suppress them and let them jump up. That''s a big trouble for tianwu mainland. With the great wilderness hall on our head, we tianwu mainland can''t compete with any great emperor. The Lord of Tao, at least, is the level of great emperor." Qin Huaxing said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Lord, don''t worry. Qin Chu will be careful."


    Qin Chu left the main hall of the city. Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing called Qin Zhenyuan and Bai Jun, and the four exchanged ideas.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty solved two hidden troubles invisibly. He also suppressed liuyunzong and did not dare to fight directly with us. The back waves of the world pushed the front waves!" Bai Jun opened his mouth with some emotion in his words.


    "Yes! This kid has grown up unconsciously. Let''s help him see the road. After all, we have taken more roads than him. " Qin Zhenyuan said.


    Back in his pavilion, Qin Chu entered the cave bracelet.


    Feeling the arrival of Qin Chu, the spirit stood up and called her master. The best medicine Qin Chu gave her was effective, and the injury had completely recovered.


    "The war has entered a stable state. In addition, I don''t intend to let you participate in the war. I don''t want you to fight against liuyunzong and make you bear the name of treason. But you have to remember that if you work for me steadfastly, life will not be gloomy Qin Chu said."Slave, thank you for your understanding!" The spirit bows to Qin Chu.


    "Your family said that you are the Tao body. You may really be the Tao body. What do you think of this?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit and asked.


    "I have some feeling that there are some fixed roads in the dark, as if walking according to the track." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu took out the tea set and said, "make tea first. Let me tell you my opinion. The Tao body has no future. No matter how hard you work, no matter how hard you work, your future will be deprived by me. Everything is for me. After being integrated with me, the Tao body has no meaning. Do you want to do that?"


    "If I return to my master, I will not be willing to make wedding clothes for others." Said the spirit.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you any hope. When everything is stable in the future and the crisis is solved, you can still have your own life." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Master, can I still have my own life?" There was a look in the eyes of the spirit.


    "Well, you can have your own life. Now that you are wrong, you have to pay the price for your mistake. As for your true self, the person who moves me can''t do it!" Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1420

    "Master, you didn''t cheat the spirit. Does the spirit really have his own life?" The spirit looked at Qin Chu.


    "Yes! As long as you are honest and obedient, there is no chance for you to behave well. Do you think I am inferior to you as a slave? " After seeing the spirit, Qin Chu said.


    The spirit bowed to Qin Chu and said, "I will obey the master''s arrangement."


    "But you also need to know that if you want to have a future, you also need me to have a future first." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit told about the old ancestor of the demon family. She had seen him several times. The old ancestor of the demon family was the half step emperor. She said that she was a Taoist, so she was willing to help her up.


    "The ancestor of the demon family also wants to have a future, because I am a Taoist. If I practice in the realm of the great emperor, then I will come. When I leave, I can take her away, which is the reason why she is willing to support me in my higher position." Said the spirit.


    "So, do you know something about Dahuang hall?" Qin Chu looks at the spirit.


    The spirit nodded, "according to the calculation of the ancestors of the demon family, you will lose your freedom when you become the great emperor, and the Dahuang hall will come to you. The whereabouts of the great emperor in the past are unknown, which is naturally the handwriting of the Dahuang hall."


    "Since she knew that Dahuang palace was a crisis, why did she let Liuyun sect launch a war? Isn''t this internal friction?" Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t understand what the ancestor of the demon family meant.


    "I don''t know what she thinks, but she means that after the war, someone will be promoted to the great emperor. She wants to see the situation, and it is estimated that she wants the new great emperor to explore her way." The spirit thought for a moment and said.


    "Well! I see. Keep practicing! If the peak of the imperial realm is not enough, we should first cultivate to the limit of the imperial realm. " When Qin Chu stood up, he was helpless. Everyone was selfish. Some people didn''t care about anything for selfish reasons. This was also the origin of war.


    "Master, I want to see the sunshine. I''m eager to see the sunshine." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at the spirit, "then you wait, I''ll find a suitable place."


    After leaving the Dongtian bracelet, Qin Chu left the city master''s mansion and went to the biggest restaurant in Liuyuan city. He asked for a top-level elegant room with a railing.


    After ordering food and wine and letting the second child go down, Qin Chu turns the spirit out of the storage ring.


    After bowing to Qin Chu, the spirit came to the fence and looked up at the sky.


    It''s said that the sun can''t be looked directly at, but the spirit is looking directly at the sun now. She was once shut up in the dark Xuanjia Ding space by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she knows that the sun is sometimes a very luxurious thing.


    "You can try to reach out. Those who are willing to reach out are those who can touch the sky, but many people are not willing to reach out!" In front of Pinglan, Qin Chu stretched out his hand towards the front, dragged the sun and held the sky!


    "As long as you reach out, you can touch the sky..." Murmured in a low voice, the spirit stood up, closed his eyes and stretched out his hand!


    Looking at the spirit, Qin Chu returned to the dining table and sat down. The spirit longed for the sunshine, so he brought it to have a look. It was a fact that he was a slave, but he also wanted to be a slave. It was most appropriate to be able to work for him with sincerity.


    After standing for a while, the spirit came back to the dining table and poured a pot of wine for Qin Chu with a wine pot. "I thank you for your tolerance. I will do my best. With today''s sunshine, I won''t do worse than Yao Qing."


    "Sit down and eat!" Qin Chu waved to the spirit and motioned him to sit down.


    Bowing to Qin Chu again, the spirit sat down.


    "Yaoqing returned to liuyunzong to provide me with information and help me stabilize the situation." Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    "She may be more useful than me for a while, but there''s still a long way to go." Said the spirit.


    "You are really different. Her mind is deeper than yours. Moreover, I can tell you clearly that I am more afraid of her, just like I told you that you will have a chance to have your own life in the future, but I didn''t tell her." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Can the maid know why?" The spirit is more curious, because it is related to her position in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "It''s OK to tell you. You can''t turn the sky when you know it, because you dare to betray and leak information. I won''t give you any more opportunities. In fact, Yaoqing is the same as you, and I have conflicts with her. Don''t let me have the ability, let me have the ability, I will bring her down! "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the spirit was shocked. Some people in Liuyun sect knew that she was a Taoist and kept away from her. Her father also rejected her. But who would have thought that the demon Qing, who had been calculating and shameless all the time, was also a Taoist. The news would definitely shock Liuyun sect.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything else. After eating something, he watched the spirit sweep all the food and wine on the table.


    After the spirit finished eating, Qin Chu took it back to the Dongtian bracelet, and then took it back to the Lord''s mansion.


    In the attic where he lived, Qin Chu saw Jun Wan and Wu xinrou.


    Qin Chu took out the Xuanjia Ding and gave it to Wu xinrou. "Sister xinrou has time. She will give me this to my fighting division.""All right!" Wu xinrou nodded. He knew that the emperor of early Qin did not dare to leave Liuyuan city. If he left, Zhonghuang qingtianyu would lose a top-level combat power. If the opponent came, it would be trouble.


    Apart from cultivation, Qin had nothing to do at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Sometimes he drank and talked with Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed. During this period, Qin Chu quietly met Yaoqing twice. Yaoqing was very honest and obeyed the rules.


    The last time we meet, Yaoqing tells Qin Chu that she persuades Yaofeng to stabilize the situation. At present, it''s still very stable, but Yaofeng means to go back and invite the ancestors of the demon family.


    After getting the direction of the evil wind, Qin Chu was a little worried. He was still at the peak of the Empire. If the great emperor came, it would be really dangerous. But now he had no way, and the people and horses of Zhonghuang Qingtian could not retreat.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu asked Jun wan to go back to Qiwu Qin''s house and let all the people around him return to the Qiwu Guiyuan palace in Donghuang. Then he separated himself from the battle. Since he wanted to fight, he made full preparations. In addition, the demon Qing didn''t come out. Liuyun sect had a plan for his family.


    When the fighting body and the flame energy body were all around, what about the half step emperor? Come on, he''ll fight like that!


    After stabilizing for half a month, Qin Chu had an idea in his heart. Why do you have to wait for the other party to do it first? Can''t you do it first with your strength? First of all, the liuyunzong''s men and horses will be seriously damaged. The half step emperor is coming. He is also a lonely family!

 Chapter 1421

    After having the idea, Qin Chu found Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing and others, and said that Yaofeng wanted to invite the ancestors of the demon family to come out.


    "The younger generation means that before the arrival of the half step emperor of the demon family, they will take a heavy hit on their people and accumulate some advantages." After talking about the ancestors of the demon family, Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "The other side is going to take a half step. This is a crisis! It''s really the best tactics to deal with the other side before the crisis comes. That''s it. Tomorrow, we''ll gather people to attack their camp. As for their array, we''ll break it directly. " Qin Huaxing said.


    "Well, let''s get ready!" Tu Feng said.


    In front of Tu Feng and others, Qin Chu left the main hall of the city hall and went back to the attic where he lived. Then he waited for the coming of the war tomorrow. The high-level officials of Zhonghuang qingtianyu got the news and knew that they would take the initiative to fight tomorrow.


    Jun Wan and Wu xinrou are waiting for Qin Chu in the attic.


    "Husband, I won''t fight tomorrow, so that you won''t be distracted. I''ll wait for you in this attic." Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, I''ll come back to drink your hot tea."


    "Husband, we are going to win tomorrow, but you should also pay attention to your own safety. You should know that you are the pillar of our Qiwu Qin family." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Qin Chu smiles. His wife''s concern warms his heart.


    One night later, when the first sunshine appeared in the morning, the high-rise of Zhonghuang qingtianyu gathered together, and then out of the city wall, they rushed to the residence of liuyunzong.


    Yes, before Zhonghuang qingtianyu''s men and horses rushed to the defensive array, liuyunzong and Xihuang''s men and horses met. They started the war. Although they fell into a passive position, they would not avoid the war.


    After the battle started, liuyunzong was in a passive position. Six of them were at the limit of their empire. After Suteng was killed, there were only five practitioners at the limit of their empire. After they went up against Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun, Qin Zhenyuan and Jun Wan, they were free at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    This time, Qin Chu didn''t plan to keep his hand. He, the fighting body and the flame energy body made a move at the same time, and rushed to Lang Feng, Jun Wan''s opponent. This slut pinched him twice before, but now he''s fighting with Jun Wan. Of course, Qin Chu can''t bear him.


    Lang Feng''s face changed when he saw that the master of the early Qin Dynasty was fighting against him with his fighting body and fire energy body. The last time he was fighting against the master of the early Qin Dynasty, his fire energy body was suppressed. Now the master of the early Qin Dynasty and the fighting body are coming. How can he bear it?


    Lang Feng wanted to run, but he couldn''t run away. After being suppressed by the Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty, he was directly killed, and there was no chance of self explosion.


    "Back up!" Seeing that Langfeng was killed in an instant, Yaofeng was worried. Because he couldn''t bear it, he died of one extreme cultivator of emperor''s realm. Liuyun sect had only four extreme cultivators of emperor''s realm. On the other hand, there were five extreme cultivators of emperor''s realm in Zhonghuang Qingtian realm. The most important thing was that there was the abnormal peak of emperor''s realm in the early Qin Dynasty, whose killing power was far beyond the limit of other Emperor '' It continued to appear.


    Run? In the early Qin Dynasty, it was natural to pursue. Under the suppression and restriction of the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty seized another emperor limit elder of Liuyun sect and began a repressive attack.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing began to pursue. However, they broke the defense array. After breaking the transmission array, the liuyunzong''s men and horses had already run away.


    Qin Chu and others didn''t expect this situation. We all know that there is a teleportation array. We originally intended to break the defense array and teleportation array quickly, but we didn''t expect that Yaofeng and others were treasures in the cave and retreated with their men and horses. They retreated very quickly.


    "It''s still a step slow." Qin Huaxing said.


    Because the transmission crystal on the transmission array is dark and can no longer pursue, Qin Huaxing, Tu Feng and others turn to see the battle between Qin Chu and Liuyun sect extreme elder.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of war soared to the sky. The burial coffin limited the opponent''s movement speed, suppressed the three eight level fields, broke the territory with immortal fist, and attacked the soul with magic chopping blade. The emperor limit elder of Liuyun sect couldn''t resist. After a few rounds, he was killed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this point, the battle of Zhonghuang qingtianyu ended in the failure of liuyunzong, and was killed by the early Qin Dynasty, which was a heavy loss.


    Looking at the mess of Liuyun sect, Qin Chu shakes his head. Yaoqing and Yinzhen send messages to him respectively. They will contact him later. Yaofeng and others retreat with the treasure of the cave, which they didn''t expect. It''s also too fast.


    "Big win! After this battle, they have only three members of the imperial realm. It can be said that their high-end strength has been reduced by more than half! " Tu Feng is more excited, because in the situation, Zhonghuang qingtianyu has gained the upper hand.


    "Well, if they don''t invite experts, they won''t be able to meet us." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also relieved. The next situation was to see if liuyunzong could invite the ancestor of banbu great empire in the demon family. If he could not, the war would be like this. If he could, he would have to fight again.


    Qin Chu was relieved. Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others were also relieved. Qin Chu killed two opponents at the extreme level of the imperial realm. This is the result of the battle and also proved his strength. At the level of the imperial realm, it is almost impossible for anyone to defeat Qin Chu. This is the strength of the master level practitioners. If the half step emperor comes, it is also a question whether he can suppress Qin Chu Know the number.After returning to the Lord''s mansion of Zhonghuang City, Tu Feng communicated with the Lord of Liuyuan city for a while, and then arranged for food and wine to celebrate.


    Everyone is very happy, a huge pressure war, after today''s World War I, has seen the dawn of victory.


    At this time, Qin Chu was in his attic, drinking tea with Jun Wan and Wu xinrou to relax.


    In the evening, Qin Chu took his wife to the celebration banquet. I don''t know how many bowls of wine he drank. Qin Chu was drunk. JunWan and Wu xinrou helped him back to the attic to have a rest.


    Qin Chu went to have a rest, and his achievements spread quickly. He was able to bear the name of the overlord level cultivator of the imperial realm. When the cultivator of the imperial realm was unable to kill the extreme cultivator of the imperial realm, he had been able to kill one after another, which was the proof of his strength.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu came to Dongtian bracelet.


    "Here comes the master!" After greeting, the spirit began to make tea.


    "In yesterday''s war, we won the battle of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. I killed two extreme practitioners of Liuyun sect, but I didn''t aim at the evil wind. Normally, I should kill him first, but at the critical moment, I thought of you and Yaoqing, so I changed my target." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, do you mean to let my father go?" The spirit of some surprised asked.


    "It''s not what you think. Whoever does something wrong has to pay for it." Qin Chu shook his head.

 Chapter 1422

    "The evil wind started the war. It''s sinful. How can it be let go?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit sank and knelt down on the ground, "the slave girl begged the master to give him a way to live, not for anything else, but for one way to live."


    "It seems that you still pay more attention to the friendship between your father and daughter. I don''t know if the demon Qing is the same as you." Qin Chu sighed, no matter how bad people are, there are feelings in the heart.


    The spirit didn''t speak and knelt on the ground with his head down, waiting for Qin Chu''s reply.


    "You can stand up and speak for your father. You don''t need to kneel! I have no personal enmity with him. It doesn''t mean much to me to kill him or not, but it''s certain to kill him. After all, he started a war. As for whether he can live or not, let''s see again! " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you, master." The spirit bows to Qin Chu.


    "Your behavior makes me look up at you." Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    After a few words of communication with the spirit, Qin Chu left the Dongtian bracelet and went back to the attic where he lived.


    "How is that woman now?" Wu xinrou asked.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the demons.


    "Husband, this is a difficult problem. If you kill the demon wind, there must be conflict between the demon spirit and the demon Qing. It''s not appropriate not to kill the demon wind. After all, he launched a war." Jun Wan said.


    After a little meditation, Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t think about it for the moment. The butcher and the Qin clan leader will solve it. In addition, I can determine the direction of the demon Qing and pursue them."


    "We must pursue and kill some of the high-level officials of Liuyun sect. They just want to rule Zhonghuang Qingtian, but they don''t have this ability." Jun Wan''s beautiful eyes were shining with fine light.


    "Sister Wan''er, your momentum and killing intention are too strong." Wu xinrou said.


    Jun Wan''s expression paused for a moment, "xinrou, this is what you don''t understand. Men all like this strength. Husband, are you right?"


    "Ha ha! Wan er''s sister is right. Now I''ll find the Qin clan leader and the butcher to talk about it and see how to hunt it down. " Qin Chu said with a smile, he also felt that the momentum and breath of Jun Wan was the most charming.


    After listening to the plan of the early Qin Dynasty, Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing naturally had no problem. The opportunity to change the war appeared. Naturally, they had to seize it. They gathered some people to let Qin Zhenyuan and Bai Jun guard Liuyuan City, and then led the people to pursue the early Qin Dynasty.


    In liuyunzong''s camp, Yaofeng''s face was blue. The sudden change of the war situation caught him off guard. He arranged for his subordinates to arrange the defensive array and the evacuation transmission array, and then called the liuyunzong''s high-level meeting.


    After noticing the lack of several core personnel around, Yaofeng knew that the war was not easy to fight.


    "Suzerain, if we don''t solve that problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we won''t win this war." Liuyunzong a Taishang elder said, he is Yaofeng''s cousin Yaoyun.


    Now the three practitioners of Liuyun sect are all members of the demon family. Several members of other surnames were killed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting power was really strong and the means were endless. It was really difficult for us to win him. We should hold our ground first, and then invite our ancestors to come forward and win him." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    Yaoqing didn''t say anything. She knew that the second wave of attack from the beginning of Qin Dynasty would come soon. Because she could feel the direction of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the beginning of Qin Dynasty could determine her position naturally. Before, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was low-key and forbearance, so she didn''t fight hard. Now she has shown the intention of killing. Can you let go? Definitely not!


    Although some of them are sad for Liuyun sect, Yaoqing has no way. She is now a slave in the early Qin Dynasty. She can''t manage Liuyun sect if she wants to give priority to everything in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the meeting, Yaoqing returned to the temporary tent where she lived.


    "Do you want to send a message to the host now?" Red leaf asked in a low voice.


    Staring at the red leaves, the demon Qing set up a border, "can you be more careful? Besides, there''s no need to send messages. I can feel the master''s general area now, so the master can also determine where we are. If he wants to call, he can find us at any time."


    "Yes, there''s really no need to deliver a message!" Yinzhen also supports Yaoqing''s opinion. If Qin Chu can determine their position, they don''t have to take the risk to deliver the message.


    "I think what the master needs is to break the teleportation array, so that we won''t be in the air again. But the consequence of our doing so is that we will be exposed, and we won''t be able to stay in liuyunzong any more. What do you two think?" Yaoqing looks at Yinzhen and Hongye and inquires that she is the little leader of Liuyun sect, but in front of the early Qin Dynasty, Yinzhen and Hongye have the same status as her.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for exposure, because we still need to find out about the ancestors of Liuyun sect''s demon family." Yin Zhen said.


    "Then we will continue to hide, master. If they kill us, we will get whatever results we can get. Let it be! But when you retreat again, red leaf, you pretend to retreat untimely, separate from us, go back to the master and report our situation to him Yaoqing made a decision.Red leaf nodded, she has no opinion, three people are for Qin Chu work, everything to Qin Chu''s interests.


    In fact, as Yaoqing estimated, they will exchange for a while, and Qin Chu will show up with people, and directly fight hard.


    The war came too quickly. The liuyunzong people were not prepared at all. They could only stabilize the defensive array and then teleport away. Only this time, the teleportation was too anxious for some people to retreat. When the defensive array was broken, only some core figures of liuyunzong teleported away, such as Hongye, were taken directly.


    After a scuffle, liuyunzong''s people and horses were killed a lot, and Yaofeng just took part of liuyunzong''s people away.


    Some of them were left behind to guard the captives. Qin Chu, Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing led the people all the way to the west to pursue and kill them.


    After two successive pursuits, Liuyun sect suffered a heavy loss. However, because each time there was a retreating teleport array, Yaofeng and the two extreme elders of the imperial realm did not fall.


    Feeling that the pursuit of Qin Chu and others is too fierce, the evil wind takes people to run out of the locked area of Qin Chu.


    After it was hard to pursue, Qin Chu and others had to stop.


    Red leaf, who is taken by Qin Chu, tells Qin Chu about the plans of Yaoqing and Yinzhen.


    "Well, I see!" Qin Chu nods to Hongye. Yaoqing''s arrangement is right. If she and Yinzhen destroy the transmission array, they will be exposed. There is no way to inquire about the follow-up information.


    "Let''s have a rest. We''ll take these prisoners back to deal with them first." Tu Feng said to Qin Chu.


    "The Lord of the city will go back first. I''ll go after him to see the situation. The demon Qing is still in their team. I''ll see how to deal with it. This servant can''t be lost." Qin Chu thought about it for a moment and said,

 Chapter 1423

    "The woman you accepted can''t be taken away like this, but it''s dangerous for you to follow up rashly." Tu Feng was a little worried. After all, Liuyun sect had three practitioners at the extreme level of emperor''s realm.


    "Yes! Although the other side has lost a lot of manpower, they still have a strong strength. The most important thing is that there is an old ancestor who is half a step behind them. " Qin Huaxing also did not agree with Qin Chu''s action alone.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s OK, if I can''t, I''ll run. Give me a chance, I''ll break them all."


    "Husband, I''ll go with you." Jun Wan said.


    "Sister Wan''er, when you go back, you should take care of the family affairs. Even if the extreme practitioners of the imperial realm make trouble at home, they will not do anything, so I can rest assured. You don''t have to worry about me. In that sentence, if you can beat me, I''ll run if you can''t beat me. In addition, I also have an assistant. It''s inside the Dongtian Bracelet! " Qin Chu points to Jun Wan''s Dongtian bracelet that he hangs on his waist.


    Jun Wan didn''t insist any more. She knew the reason why Qin Chu arranged this. She knew that Qin Chu was very concerned about the safety of her family. This was also the reason why the war had started and she had to guard the Qiwu Qin mansion. Now that Qin Chu''s fighting division and the flame energy body were all fighting, she was naturally worried about the safety of her family. She was the ultimate level of the Empire and had the ability to take care of the safety of the Qiwu Qin mansion All.


    Qin Chu left the team and went after the West. When Yaofeng and others found that they couldn''t fight, they ran away? It can''t be! The early Qin Dynasty must beat them so that they can''t fight again.


    After flying continuously for several days, Yaofeng, Yaoyun, Heyao hall and some peak practitioners of Liuyun sect stopped, but they didn''t turn other people out of the cave world.


    "Suzerain, in this situation, we can''t fight this war." Demon allows to open mouth to say.


    "If we don''t make any changes, we can''t fight. Next, it depends on whether Laozu is willing to fight. She has solved the problem of the emperor''s extreme cultivation led by the early Qin Dynasty and the other party. Then the war can still be won. Before Laozu fights, we''d better go back to the West." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    The high-level officials of Liuyun sect, such as Yaoyun and Yaotang, have no objection to the opinions of Yaofeng. The current situation is just like this. If the ancestors of the demon family do not fight, they will not be able to fight the war. If they do not retreat, they will not make any achievements.


    After a rest, Yaofeng and others continue to move forward.


    Escape from a certain range, the situation is not very critical, demon wind and others released the treasure of the cave.


    Demon Qing with silver Zhen into the beast car of demon wind, this is the meaning of demon wind.


    "Qing''er, now we have to retreat. We can''t win the war when we can''t compete with the early Qin Dynasty." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    "That early Qin Dynasty is really strong." The demon Qing nodded, Qin Chu''s overbearing her natural way.


    Later, the demon wind said that the demon was in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, which was the base for him to ask the ancestors of the demon family to come out, because the ancestors of the demon family valued the demon and planned to support it.


    "Laozu attaches great importance to the eldest sister. He values her more than his father. So when he knows that the eldest sister is arrested, he may do it." Yaoqing was shocked because it threatened the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty was not easy, she was not.


    After flying for two days in the animal car, Yaoqing felt the spirit of Qin Chu and knew that Qin Chu was catching up.


    "Father, my daughter will not disturb your rest. My daughter also needs to think about it carefully and see how to solve the problem." The demon Qing says to the demon wind.


    The evil wind nodded, "you go!"


    The demon Qing takes Yin Zhen to leave the beast cart of the demon wind, releases her beast cart, and takes Yin Zhen to drive along.


    After feeling that there is a gap between them, Yaoqing arranges the border. She communicates with Yinzhen.


    "After the next camping break, you release your animal car, then slowly leave the team and report the situation to the owner. You are also clear about the dynamics of liuyunzong. Go to the owner and make it clear. I will continue to lurk, and you will come back when you have a chance." Demon Qing says to Yin Zhen.


    Yin Zhen nodded, "OK, I''ll deliver the message. I''ll catch up later."


    Qin Chu had already felt the location of Yaoqing and Yinzhen, but he didn''t catch up. He was waiting for the news. He knew that Yaoqing and Yinzhen would contact him.


    After a few days, Qin Chu felt the separation of Yaoqing and Yinzhen, and one of them fell behind quickly.


    After feeling the breath for a while, Qin Chu determined that it was Yinzhen, so he quickly caught up and entered Yinzhen''s animal car.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Yin Zhen bows and reports to Qin Chu.


    "I know the situation. If you have a chance, you can send me a message, but the premise is to hide yourself. Now go back and don''t be found." After explaining to Yin Zhen, Qin Chu left the cart.


    Yinzhen speeds up the speed of the animal cart and goes after the army of liuyunzong.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old ancestor of Liuyun sect came to do it? That''s interesting!


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu released the beast cart and transferred the spirit to the beast cart.


    "The spirit has seen his master!" In the animal car, the spirit bows to Qin Chu."Sit down and make a pot of tea!" Qin Chu pointed to the seat opposite him and let the spirit sit down.


    After making tea, the spirit sat down honestly.


    "Ask you something, the half step great emperor of your demon family knows that after you are arrested, will it be because of you?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit and asked.


    After thinking for a while, the spirit nodded, "maybe, because she values my future potential. If I become the great emperor, I can take her away from the martial arts world, so that she will not be oppressed by the Dahuang hall."


    "It seems that I''m going to fight banbu Dadi. How much do you know about her?" Qin Chu asked.


    Take the teapot to Qin Chu poured a cup of sailor, the Spirit said the situation of the ancestors of the demon family.


    No one knows the age of Yao Qianyu, the ancestor of the demon family. She is one of the leaders of Liuyun sect fighting from Liuyun world. After the defeat of that war, Liuyun sect dormant in the West wilderness, and then Yao Qianyu abdicated from the management of Liuyun sect. It took some years for her to reach the semi imperial realm.


    "Master, she has a deep foundation. In the past, there were strong people in Liuyun sect who didn''t control the fire well. Some of them didn''t pass the thunder robbery and were killed by thunder. Some of them became the great emperor, but they were taken away by Dahuang hall. The only one who controlled the fire well was the demon Qianyu. She was stuck in the realm of the great emperor." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s not so good. Are you sure they don''t have a great emperor in their small world?" Qin Chu looks at the spirit.


    "Ah? I don''t know! " The spirit was frightened by Qin Chu''s words.

 Chapter 1424

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put down his tea cup and thought that the origin of liuyunzong was a small world. If there was a great emperor hidden in the small world, the devil would know!


    "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if they have a great emperor in the small world, they dare not come to tianwu world easily. Master, don''t go to Liuyun world to fight. Of course, the premise is that master, you should be able to carry the attack of demon thousand rain. " Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu nodded, "your analysis is reasonable. Even if they have the emperor, they have to hide it, because the deterrence of Dahuang hall makes them dare not come here."


    "Shall we pursue now?" The spirit was relieved. Qin Chu agreed with her point of view, which was positive for her.


    After seeing the spirit and confirming that it was true submission, Qin Chu told the spirit about the situation.


    "It''s OK to break each one, but the master should be careful. If the master doesn''t want to face the demon rain, his subordinates can go back to block the rain for the master." Said the spirit.


    "Don''t worry about it. The half step emperor yaoqianyu is very scary, but I still want to touch it, but I can''t think about other things." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    The demon Qing ordered to nod, "the master has what idea to account for slave."


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. The situation is just what it is now. The future trend of the situation mainly depends on how yaoqianyu decides. If yaoqianyu wants to fight, he will have to touch it. Although he hasn''t reached the limit of the imperial realm, he is not afraid, because there is still time. Give him time, he can practice to the limit of the imperial realm.


    Qin Chu didn''t worry about getting stuck in the bottleneck. He walked through the road to heaven, and his body contained the purest Taoist rhyme. He should not have any problems with some other practitioners.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she closed her eyes to meditate. The spirit lifted the curtain of the animal car and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside. She felt some emotion in her heart. Sometimes, she knew the value only when she lost it. She cherished everything in front of her.


    Yinzhen catches up with liuyunzong''s retreating troops, joins up with Yaoqing, and tells her the details.


    "Just inform the master, and then we''ll follow the master''s instructions." Demon Qing said that she knew that after Yinzhen delivered the news, Qin Chu would arrange the corresponding way. No matter whether demon Qianyu did it or not, Qin Chu would not be helpless.


    It''s a long way from Zhonghuang qingtianyu to Xihuang. It takes liuyunzong people some time to return to Xihuang.


    After following for half a month, Qin Chu felt that it was too comfortable not to let liuyunzong''s men and horses retreat. He should kill them. He wanted to kill liuyunzong''s men and horses so that they did not dare to come to Zhonghuang qingtianyu.


    After having the idea, Qin Chu thought about the plan.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the tactics of the early Qin Dynasty came out. They were harassing each other and attacking each other, just like a wolf attacking a sheep.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu took the spirit back to the cave bracelet, and then separated the fighting body from the master. The fighting body took the coffin and carried the flame energy body. Qin Chu intended to separate the body.


    After putting the cart away, the early Qin Dynasty approached the people and horses of Liuyun sect.


    After a certain distance, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty stopped, and the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty went to kill Liuyun''s master Ma.


    After getting close to liuyunzong''s men and horses, the eight departments of the early Qin Dynasty broke out suppression, and Zhuxian sword Qi began to spread, killing liuyunzong''s men and horses.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of war sword supported the spirit of Zhuxian sword, and it was extremely lethal. The general imperial realm of Liuyun sect couldn''t stand it. In a moment, it fell.


    When he finds out that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is fighting against Liuyun sect''s men and horses, the evil wind probes for a while, but he is angry when he doesn''t find other Zhonghuang Qingtian experts.


    "Too much deception!" Try Qin demon, Qin Chu can''t take down the wind.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body flickered, ignoring the evil wind, which was to attack the other imperial realms of Liuyun sect.


    This situation makes the demon wind and others very angry. They are divided into three brothers and surrounded by Qin Chu.


    With a laugh, Qin Chu went to kill the beast car where the demon Qing was.


    The demon Qing who was sitting in the cart controlled the cart''s descent. The Qi of Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty penetrated the top of the cart. "It''s cheap this time. I''ll kill you next time!"


    In a word, the beginning of Qin Dynasty started to run away and was surrounded by three practitioners of the limit of emperor''s realm. He was still in crisis. You should know that the evil wind is not the limit of emperor''s realm. It is stronger than Langfeng, Xuteng and others, and it has a separate fight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaofeng and Yaoyun began to pursue, leaving the Yaotang to clean up the mess.


    Qin Chu is running in front, and Yaofeng and Yaoyun are running after each other. Yaofeng has a separate fight and takes Yaoyun with him, so he is not afraid of Qin Chu.


    The latent battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, feeling the breath of the master of the early Qin Dynasty, rushed to the residence of Liuyun sect with the burial coffin. The flame energy body rushed out of the burial coffin and attacked the demon hall. The battle division killed other people of Liuyun sect.


    Qin Chu carried out his own tactical arrangement, but he didn''t insist on killing the demon hall. Because it''s not easy to kill, it''s better to attack other Liuyun sect leaders, which can cause actual damage.This situation changed the face of the demon hall. Qin Chu''s fire energy was not afraid of some damage, and his strength was stronger than him, so he couldn''t do it if he wanted to support others.


    "Fight together!" In desperation, the demon hall crushed the demon wind''s transmission crystal, and gave the order at the same time.


    In general, group fighting is effective, but in the face of the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting, it''s really useless to separate. One blow of the coffin in the sky will scatter the group, and the one with low cultivation will be directly injured, and will vomit blood in his mouth.


    Yaoqing and Yinzhen stay in the animal car, and their eyes are full of surprise and shock. They didn''t expect Qin Chu to start so soon, and the routine is very deep. I lead the high-end combat power away, and fight with the flame energy body. It''s too cruel!


    The demon wind who pursues the master of the early Qin Dynasty feels the rupture of the messenger crystal, and his face changes. He shouts the demon permission and retreats quickly. He knows that there is something wrong with the liuyunzong army, otherwise the demon hall will not crush his messenger crystal.


    Yaofeng and Yaoyun turn around. Qin Chu chases after them. They don''t make them comfortable. They can''t kill you and they are disgusting.


    When Yaofeng and Yaoyun rush back to the area where liuyunzong''s troops are located, the demon hall is avoiding the entanglement of the fire energy body in the early Qin Dynasty and taking liuyunzong''s men and horses to the cave treasure. Although he has taken countermeasures, the damage has already appeared. This area is a corpse. During this period of time, the fighting division in the early Qin Dynasty is invincible.


    Seeing that Yaofeng and Yaoyun are back, the battle of early Qin Dynasty is separated. After sending out a sword Qi to Yaoqing, they retreat. Yaofeng and Yaoyun are back, and Yaofeng still has a battle separated. He can''t take it. It''s better to retreat first. He is very satisfied with the effect of this battle.


    Yaoqing knows that the success of the early Qin Dynasty, on the one hand, has formed a blow to yunzong; as for targeting her, it will make Yaofeng and others pay more attention to her.

 Chapter 1425

    Looking at a messy battlefield, the evil wind shakes his body. Liuyun sect has been dormant for thousands of years, and has managed to accumulate some strength. However, in this battle, he lost most of his strength, which is a heavy blow to Liuyun sect.


    "Everyone give up their resistance and enter the cave treasure of this block, so that they can retreat safely." Some helpless demon wind gave the order, he was afraid, afraid of the beginning of Qin to start again, the beginning of Qin beat run, he and the demon allow, demon hall can''t be Qin how.


    No one is against the idea of evil wind. Now we all see the situation. Maybe at some time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty will start again.


    Most of the liuyunzong people entered the cave treasure of the demon wind, except that some of the strong emperor did not want to enter other people''s cave treasure.


    "Father, if we communicate on the way, we don''t have to go into the cave. If he comes, it''s not too late to take me into the cave. Besides, there are no other clan members. If he dares to do something to me, it''s also an opportunity for his father and the two Lords." Demon Qing said that she didn''t want to enter the cave treasure of demon wind, because it hindered the contact between Qin Chu and her. With a long distance, Qin Chu couldn''t lock her position.


    "Well, he has the ability to try again!" There is a killing opportunity in the eyes of evil wind. He wants to cut the early Qin Dynasty to pieces. This battle of liuyunzong can be said to be defeated by the early Qin Dynasty alone. Without the hindrance of the early Qin Dynasty, he thinks that he may have been drinking the celebration wine in the core city of Zhonghuang qingtianyu.


    After retreating to the area that the demon wind and others could not explore, and being able to lock the demon Qing''s breath, Qin Chu released the beast cart and turned the demon out of the Dongtian bracelet, "help me make a pot of tea."


    After telling the spirit to make tea, Qin Chu took out a small pile of storage rings, broke them one by one, and then sorted out the resources.


    Looking at the storage rings arranged in the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit knows that each storage ring represents the fall of a liuyunzong master.


    When fighting, he killed his opponent. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of his soul was shaken, so he collected weapons, secret treasures and storage rings. It was like cleaning the battlefield while fighting. There was no waste of resources.


    After a busy hour, Qin Chu sorted out the resources he had obtained, and then stretched his waist.


    "If you look at the spoils, you can see that the master was very successful in this battle." The spirit spoke.


    Qin Chu nodded, "fortunately, this time will liuyunzong hit, killed some of their core personnel, but next time is not easy to succeed."


    "Yes, if they receive their men and horses into the treasures of the cave, it''s not easy for their masters to start." The Spirit said his opinion.


    "Never mind! Now I have no chance. If I continue to follow, I will be able to follow the opportunity. After all, I have a dark stake in the camp of liuyunzong. " Qin Chu said after drinking a glass of water.


    The spirit knows that Yaoqing and Yinzhen are from the early Qin Dynasty. Now the two girls are mixed up in the Liuyun clan. Yaoqing is the little master, so they can definitely get the most accurate information. Next, Liuyun clan will continue to suffer losses, unless yaoqianyu and yaoqianyu can stop the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu, surrounded by the demon wind, the demon promise and the demon hall, also severely damaged the Liuyun sect''s people and horses, which shows his strength.


    Sitting in the animal cart, the early Qin Dynasty tailed behind the liuyunzong people and horses. Even in meditation, he could lock the traces of liuyunzong people and horses.


    The spirit''s injury recovered, but she was also in the state of meditation. Like the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, she was the peak of the imperial realm. She wanted to feel the bottleneck of the imperial realm.


    The peak of the imperial realm is a strange realm, that is, there is no boundary. If you can''t reach the bottleneck of the imperial realm, you can practice all the time, but your accomplishments won''t be improved. No matter how hard you try to practice, it''s useless. It''s not easy to take this step. Just like JunWan, she was at the peak of the imperial realm before. She had been stuck in this level for a long time, and only after she was with Qin Chu did she reach the limit of the imperial realm.


    The spirit is also at this level. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he almost reached the peak of the imperial realm, but his accomplishments can be improved, because the time he entered the peak of the imperial realm was short and the accumulation was not enough.


    Looking at the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit is a little distracted, because she can see the bone age of the early Qin Dynasty. She knows that the cultivation road of the early Qin Dynasty is only a few decades old, less than a hundred years old. This age in the cultivation world is a little baby. Many people may still be in the low-level development stage at the age of a hundred, but the early Qin Dynasty has risen, and it is also the rise of hegemony.


    At night, the early Qin camp, mainly driving monsters need to rest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the monster had a rest. He beat two wild animals and baked them. He had not lived like this for some time. He used to do this when he went to training with Bai Yu and ER Pang.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s skillful handling of wild animals and roasting them golden, the spirit knows that Qin Chu is an old hand. This situation makes the spirit feel that he should not. Does Qin Chu need to do these things?


    When it''s all done, Qin Chu opens a jar of wine and thinks about things while drinking. He notices that the spirit is watching him eat all the time. Qin Chu points to him and points to the barbecue. The spirit has already surrendered. He doesn''t need to be harsh.


    After eating, Qin Chu began to meditate in the animal cart.


    Qin Chu left, and the spirit had a big meal. In the past, she wanted to kill Qin Chu very much. It was because she wanted to kill Qin Chu that she brought herself in. But now she thinks that Qin Chu''s whole body is full of mysteries. She can''t understand them. Qin Chu dares to do things, but also has the ability and courage to do things. It''s not something that ordinary practitioners can do to chase the battle of Liuyun sect.After a night''s rest, Qin Chu released the fighting force to control the beast car. He approached the area where the demon wind and others were.


    After a survey, the early Qin Dynasty found out that most of the Liuyun sect belonged to the treasures in the cave. There were only three members of Yifeng''s imperial realm and some members of the highest imperial realm. In addition, they were Yiqing and Yinzhen.


    Early Qin found the situation of Yaofeng and others, and Yaofeng also found early Qin, but when they came, early Qin retreated.


    Yaofeng, Yaoyun, and Yaotang are all the limits of the Empire. Yaofeng has to fight separately. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to play. He wanted to find a chance. If he didn''t fight, he would win.


    The early Qin Dynasty retreated, and the evil wind and others did not pursue it, because the pursuit was useless. The speed of the early Qin Dynasty was fast, and without the formation of an encirclement, they could not do anything about the early Qin Dynasty. It was useless.


    The evil wind several people are very angry, Qin early when they are what? One person has to deal with them without paying any attention to them.


    Qin Chu left, and his purpose of coming was also achieved. Because the spirit of demon Qing had been heard, a message had been sent to his Shenhai, telling him the situation of demon wind and others.


    After understanding the situation, Qin Chu felt that there was still a chance. He was a wolf and the other was a sheep.

 Chapter 1426

    Back in the beast car, the early Qin Dynasty divided the battle into two parts, and then thought about the next trend. Yaofeng, Yaoyun and Yaotang are not separated, and there are other imperial peaks on the scene. He thinks it''s not easy to start. At present, he can only follow them first.


    Yaoqing also sent a message to Qin Chu. She said that the idea of Yaofeng was to go back to the West wasteland to find yaoqianyu and seek her help. As for the situation of yaoqianyu, Yaoqing didn''t know, because she had never seen yaoqianyu.


    The order given to Yaoqing in the early Qin Dynasty was to find out whether there was a great emperor in Liuyun small world, which was very important.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty also knew that it was not easy to inquire about the news, because liuyunzong must strictly block the news. Even if there was a great emperor, the number of people who knew it was limited, because the great emperor was afraid!


    The great emperor can break through the space barrier. Maybe it''s difficult to break through the space barrier of the big world from the small world through the space turbulence. He can impact from the big world to the small world.


    The great emperor of Liuyun sect is hiding in Liuyun small world, and he is not known by Dahuang hall. Fortunately, if he knows, there will be a crisis, because it is not difficult for the great emperor of Dahuang hall to go to the small world. In this case, can Liuyun sect not block the news? So it''s hard for Qin Chu to find out the news.


    There is no chance to start. Qin Chu drives the tail of the beast chariot and follows liuyunzong''s team. He is also working hard every day. If his strength can be improved, he naturally needs to. He knows that his next opponent may be half step emperor. If he doesn''t want to be beaten or abused, he has to improve his strength.


    The spirit is also thinking about the problem. The problem that she is a Taoist has been determined. After cultivating to the great emperor, some problems will follow. Before, she had been trying hard to cultivate to the great emperor, but after contacting with Qin Chu, she seemed to understand that it was only meaningful to me. After seeing me, she had no self-consciousness, which means that all her cultivation in these years was for me to get married. She didn''t want to change this situation. She had to rely on Qin Chu, which required Qin Chu to have strength. Qin Chu couldn''t compete with the great emperor She can''t break through to the great emperor, because when she comes, she has no future.


    Because of thinking about things, Yaoqing was a little absent-minded, which was discovered by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you thinking about?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I was thinking about the future. After thinking about it, I found that my future was in the hands of adults." Said the spirit.


    "Your awareness is very high. Tell me about your analysis." Qin Chu understood that the spirit must have an idea.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s inquiry, the Spirit said what she thought.


    "Since you have some ideas, I''ll analyze them. I''m a master level practitioner. Don''t you doubt that?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit and asked.


    The spirit nodded. There is no doubt that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a master level cultivator.


    "If I go to the realm of the great emperor, can I compete with ordinary great emperors? At that time, we first cut off the connection between the Dahuang hall and the outside, and let our tianwu world stabilize. After that, I can improve my strength. Can I solve your problem? " Qin Chu said his idea.


    The spirit didn''t say anything more. In fact, there was another problem in her heart, that is, whether she could cultivate to the point where the emperor could not talk with her mouth. It was very difficult.


    "Do you think there is a lot of resistance in front of me and it''s not easy to do it? It''s really useless to talk on paper. We still talk with facts, but I always think as long as we want to do it, we can do it. " Qin Chu said with a smile, for the future, he is very confident.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu continued to meditate. He had to do things little by little, but he was not in a hurry.


    Zhonghuangqingtianyu was stable, and the war came to an end. The reputation of the early Qin Dynasty was not only famous in zhonghuangcheng, but also in the whole zhonghuangqingtianyu. One person reversed a war and killed three extreme practitioners of the imperial realm. This was a record that no one could achieve in the past. At least at the level of the imperial realm, no one killed three extreme practitioners of the imperial realm.


    JunWan returns to qiwuqin''s house. Everything in qiwuqin''s house returns to normal. With JunWan in charge, the emperor''s extreme cultivation can''t break qiwuqin''s house.


    Qin Chu didn''t come back. JunWan and Wu xinrou were still worried. Qin Yueli was the same. Most of the people came back and left Qin Chu to fight alone. It was very dangerous.


    When Qin Yueli, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou communicate, Qin Huaxing comes.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, three extreme practitioners of the imperial realm were killed. This shows that the practitioners of the extreme level of the imperial realm can''t threaten him. This is the power of the overlord level practitioners." Seeing the look on Jun Wan''s and Wu xinrou''s face, Qin Huaxing knew that several people were worried about Qin Chu''s safety.


    "We understand the meaning of Qin clan leader. The main problem is his experience in the early Qin Dynasty. He is too young to experience much." Jun Wan said.


    "Some things can''t be measured by age. Those extreme practitioners of Liuyun sect lived for a long time and were killed as well!" Qin Huaxing began to say that Qin Chu was not old, but he thought that the experience of the Jianghu was OK.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we followed liuyunzong''s men and horses. We didn''t know the route of liuyunzong''s men and horses retreating. We couldn''t help them if we wanted to. We just could wait for the news." Jun Wan shook his head.All the members of the Qin family who had retreated to Qiwu Guiyuan hall returned to Qiwu Qinfu. Everything in Qiwu Qinfu returned to normal. The business of Qiwu Xundan pavilion was also very good. The arrival of war made many practitioners feel pressure. They had no strength. When the war came, they would be slaughtered.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the beast chariot followed the Liuyun sect''s men and horses, looking for the chance to fight. However, because the demon wind and others were together, they didn''t give him the chance to fight each other. In this case, she had no choice but to follow.


    They know that Qin Chu is following and waiting for the opportunity to deal with them. They can''t give Qin Chu every chance to break through.


    "This damned bastard is really a bully for us." He was very angry. He was a practitioner of the extreme level of the imperial realm. He was usually respected by people. But now Qin Chu did treat him as a prey. It was discrimination against him and contempt for him.


    "He catches the spirit. It''s hard for him to get by. Let him continue to follow him. When he comes to the West wasteland, he will never come back until he gets rid of it." The evil wind is also gloomy. He has never been so passive and subdued. A group of people were hunted by Qin Chu alone, just like sheep. This is a great shame, but now he can''t change the situation.

 Chapter 1427

    "Master, now this situation is not conducive to the master. If we continue to follow, we will enter the territory of the Western wasteland area and reach the chassis of Liuyun sect, which is a crisis for the master." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "they want to kill me, but it''s not so easy! You''ve seen the demon rain. You know it''s there. I''ll stay away from it. Of course, it''s before I reach the limit of the Empire. "


    Before the cultivation reached the limit of the imperial realm, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to meet the demon Qianyu. After all, there was a gap between them. Even if they could carry it, it was meaningless. No cultivator fought for the result that they could carry. The war was to fight for victory.


    "The maidservant really knows where the demon Qianyu is. She is in the back peak area of Liuyun mountain in the north of Xihuang city. It''s also the forbidden area of Liuyun sect. The Supreme Master of Liuyun sect can''t enter that area without her permission. Now the people who can go there are my father and Yaoyun. My father is the patriarch, and Yaoyun is the descendant of demon Qianyu." Said the spirit.


    "Demon, I don''t think you have much respect for demon Qianyu?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit and asked.


    "Why respect her? She supports her maidservant, but she just wants to use her maidservant to pave the way for her future. In fact, when many practitioners reach a certain level, they don''t care much about love. Yaoqianyu doesn''t care much about liuyunzong, because it doesn''t mean much to her. " The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s true. Yaoqing is typical. You care about the life and death of Yaofeng. She doesn''t care at all." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Although the evil wind repelled me, he gave me life and brought me up. It''s a friendship. I can''t do it without feeling." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu nodded, "your idea is right, but it''s only for you."


    The spirit sighed. The world is a winner and loser. If liuyunzong wins the war, then Yaofeng will become the overlord of tianwu world and be praised for his great career. But if he is defeated, he will send the devil of war. He is sinful. Many practitioners have died in Zhonghuang qingtianyu, and this bill is on Yaofeng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she meditates, the spirit looks at the scenery outside the animal car and thinks. She knows very well that she has mentioned the matter of demon wind to Qin Chu, and she has no way to deal with the next thing. Her fate is in Qin Chu''s hands, so she can''t ask for it.


    As time goes by, the early Qin Dynasty is a stable practice, and Yaofeng and others are suffering every day, because they are followed by ruthless people who treat them as sheep. They don''t know when they will bite at them, which means killing and death.


    "Suzerain, cousin Yun, do you think it''s possible for Laozu to do it?" The demon hall, who has been repressed all the time, asks that he is the most bottomless now. Demon wind is the patriarch, and demon Yun is the descendant of demon Qianyu, so he wants to ask their opinions.


    "I think it''s not just the problem of the demons being caught. If she doesn''t do it, then our Liuyun sect will be defeated completely and will be beaten back to Liuyun small world." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    "The ancestors should be able to do it, because it''s not only the crisis of our Liuyun sect, but also the problem of our demon family. The members of the limit level of the emperor''s territory of Liuyun sect are all killed. Now Liuyun sect is our demon family." Demon allows to open mouth to say.


    "The most important thing now is to go back to Xihuang city and liuyunzong, and let the ghost follow him. When he comes to Xihuang City, he will know how powerful he is." The evil wind opens mouth to scold a, his mood is a little irritable, mainly is made too embarrassed by Qin Chu.


    Demon Qing thinks that she has time to deliver the news to Qin Chu. If Qin Chu rashly enters the West wasteland city and is caught by demon Qianyu, it''s bad luck. Once Qin Chu falls and detonates the power of her soul, she will die. She doesn''t want to die.


    Yinzhen is also very anxious. She is the escort of Yaoqing now. Naturally, she understands the plan of Yaofeng and others when she follows Yaoqing. She shares her soul power with Yaoqing for a while. They feel that they need to be stable. Now there are few people in the driving team. If they pass the message rashly, they will have the risk of exposure. When they get to Xihuang City, they also have the opportunity to pass the message.


    There was no chance to start. The early Qin Dynasty followed and practiced in the following.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, Yaofeng and others entered the western desert area. When they entered the western desert area, they felt more secure. After all, the western desert area was ruled by them, which was their territory.


    Where there was a teleportation array, they would sit on the teleportation array to go on their way, which was not the case at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Spirit, there is no way, quickly rushed to the West wasteland City area." Qin Chu looks at the spirit.


    "It''s not easy to deal with. I can do a teleportation array, but once I appear, some things will not be hidden. They will know that I have returned to the West wasteland area, but the master can take my token to find the teleportation array to teleport. Even if they know, it''s nothing, because it''s normal for the slave to be caught by the master and use her token." Said the spirit.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty collected the spirit and the cart, took the spirit''s token and sent it under the guidance of the spirit.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was transmitted to the small town near the West wasteland city that the smell of Yaoqing and Yinzhen was felt.


    The demon Qing who stayed in Xihuang city master''s mansion nodded to Yinzhen, and Yinzhen left the city master''s mansion. They also felt the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, and knew that the early Qin Dynasty had caught up with her. Now the demon wind went to find yaoqianyu, and they had to inform Qinchu about this.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, who was drinking tea in a teahouse in a small town, he waited until Yinzhen.


    After arranging the border, Yin Zhen told Qin Chu about the situation.


    "Looking for yaoqianyu They''re going to be hard on me Qin Chu said, squinting.


    "Subordinates and demon Qing continue to lurk, or go back with adults?" Yinzhen asked, in her idea, the demon thousand rain out, for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is the thing can''t do.


    "Go back? If we don''t go back, why should we go back? Take my cave treasure and give it to the demon Qing. I''ll play an evil trick with them this time. " The early Qin Dynasty did not accept Yinzhen''s proposal.


    Surprised, Yin Zhen nodded.


    Qin Chu took the silver star ring and gave it to Yin Zhen. Then he flashed into the silver star ring.


    She breathes out a breath, takes the silver star ring, and Yinzhen leaves. She knows that the battle is not over because Yaofeng and others return to the West wasteland City, and the fierce confrontation is still behind!


    When Yinzhen hands Yinxing ring to herself, Yaoqing is also full of surprise, because this is too crazy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1428

    After taking the silver star ring, Yaoqing left the city master''s residence and returned to her own residence. Her residence was close to the city master''s residence, and the main demon hall was in the city master''s residence. It was not convenient for her to communicate with Qin Chu.


    Back in his mansion, Yaoqing entered the cultivation chamber of isolation and exploration, "the master can come out."


    Qin Chu''s body flashed out of the silver star ring, "silver Zhen told me everything. How long did the demon wind and demon Yun go? I''m going to kill the demon hall now. Do I have enough time? "


    "They left for an hour, but according to the time estimation, they didn''t come back so soon. However, the owner''s hand now is a little risky. It''s better to be steady first." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "Never mind! I''ll kill you. I''ll go after you kill me. After I hide, Yinzhen will come back to me with my silver star ring. " Qin Chu made a decision. Why not seize the opportunity now?


    Then the demon Qing gives the silver star ring to Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen takes the silver star ring to the neighborhood of the city Lord''s mansion, throws the silver star ring toward the hiding place and leaves.


    After Yinzhen left some distance and made sure that she would not bring any trouble to Yinzhen, Qin Chu''s body flashed. After leaving the silver star ring, he went to kill the demon hall in the Lord''s mansion.


    Sitting in the city Lord''s mansion, he thought about whether yaoqianyu would make a move. When he found that it was wrong, the early Qin Dynasty had already rushed into the city Lord''s mansion.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the original master, the fighting body and the flame energy body were all together. The Zhenwu stele, the burial coffin and the Xuanjia tripod were also smashed together.


    The demon hall is restricted. It''s impossible to rush out of the city''s main residence. It can only fight hard. It''s shaken by the front of the Zhenwu stele, and the demon hall is shocked to spit blood.


    Undead, break the domain, fight the immortal, kill the immortal, kill the immortal, kill the immortal! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no leeway.


    Under the suppression of Zhenwu stele, burial coffin and the early Qin Dynasty, the demon hall could not escape the attack, and the elixir field was penetrated by Shenggu wusheng sword Qi.


    The cultivation of the demon hall is abandoned, and the magic spirit chopping blade attacks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, followed by another sword Qi of killing immortals, which penetrates the spirit sea of the demon hall!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor went to the warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion and broke the ban. He transferred all the resources in the city Lord''s mansion to the silver star ring. Then he collected the battle body and the flame energy body, and quickly retreated!


    Many people found that there were many people fighting, but no one dared to help the demon hall. Many people saw the toughness of the early Qin Dynasty. The practitioners at the extreme level of the imperial realm said that they would kill them. Who dares to help the demon hall? Who dares to intercept the early Qin Dynasty? That''s a joke about life.


    Qin Chu ran away. In full view of the public, he killed the demon Hall of the emperor''s extreme cultivation, ransacked the warehouse of the city master''s mansion, and then left.


    Yaoqing and Yinzhen are shocked when they detect all this. They are too strong!


    "The power of the master has become the overlord among the practitioners of the imperial realm, which can not be shaken." The demon Qing sighed.


    "What do we do now? Do you want to wait and see, or do you want to pick up the master? " Yin Zhen asks.


    "You go and get the master back. I can''t leave." Demon Qing explained a sentence.


    Relying on the feeling of soul breath, Yin Zhen found the early Qin Dynasty in the peripheral area of Xihuang City, and returned to Xihuang city again with the silver star ring.


    Yinzhen gives Yinxing ring to Yaoqing. After Yaoqing arrives at the Lord''s mansion, Yaofeng and Yaoyun come back. They bring back a white haired woman in a plaid skirt, yaoqianyu!


    See the corpse of the demon hall, the demon thousand rain''s eyes appeared to kill intention.


    "Yaoqing, come and see your ancestors!" The evil wind says to the evil Qing.


    "Yaoqing has seen the ancestor!" Demon Qing bows to demon Qianyu.


    "He dares to come to Xihuang city to kill our demon family. He wants to die." After a look at the demon Qing, the eyes of the demon Qian Yu look at the corpse of the demon hall.


    The corpse of the demon hall is very miserable. There is a big hole in the Dantian area, and the forehead and eyebrow are penetrated.


    "This seat comes out, the other party doesn''t know, how did you do before, next continue, this seat will hide its own breath, he dares to hand, let him die!" Demon thousand rain made arrangements.


    After returning to his mansion and entering the cultivation chamber of isolation and exploration, Yaoqing said, "master, you know the situation, you can''t do it easily any more."


    Qin Chu appeared, "I will continue to stay in the silver star ring, I will open the silver star ring, your soul power can communicate with me at any time."


    "The maid knows!" The demon Qing really submitted to Qin Chu. The main reason is that Qin Chu''s toughness went deep into her heart and could not be countered. Even if the demon Qianyu came, it could not defeat Qin Chu.


    "Another point is that when you go out, you can habitually protect your body with the power of soul, so that my power of soul can be released, and I can understand the situation at any time when others can''t find it." Qin Chu explained to Yao Qing.


    After good communication, Yaoqing takes yinxingjie out of the cultivation chamber. When she comes out of the chamber, she is in the state of protecting the body by the power of the soul. In this way, it''s really hard for others to find out what happened in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Make a pot of tea!" After the power of the soul shrouded in the demon Qing, Qin Chu said a word to the demon in the silver star ring.


    She knew that liuyunzong was completely passive. With this arrangement in the early Qin Dynasty, there would be almost no mistakes. It was useless for the demon Qianyu to appear."Do you think there are loopholes?" Drinking tea, Qin Chu looked at the spirit.


    "If you don''t kill the demon hall, the demon Qianyu may go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu and rescue me. In this situation, she won''t leave in a short time, because if she dares to leave, liuyunzong will collapse. No matter how she doesn''t care, she has to worry about the future of liuyunzong and the demon family." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu laughed, "so it''s a good move for me to kill the demon hall."


    The spirit nodded, "yes, at least let the demon thousand rain dare not move, because you can kill the demon hall, you can kill the demon wind and demon allow, she had to be careful."


    The atmosphere and atmosphere of Liuyun sect has changed, because everyone knows that the ancestor of the demon family, half step of the demon Qianyu in the emperor''s realm, has stabilized the situation.


    Banbu Dadi, this is a realm not found in the West wasteland area or even in the whole tianwu world. Of course, the situation of Granny LAN of jun family is unknown to the world.


    According to the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing went to the city Lord''s house to inquire about the situation, but only saw the demon wind, not the demon rain.


    Demon wind''s mood is not very high, which makes demon Qing and Qin Chu wonder.


    "Father, the old ancestor came out. Isn''t it easy to solve the problem?" The demon Qing opens to ask.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know whether the overall situation is good or not, but my father''s situation is not very good. Now she''s setting up an ambush on the side of Yaoyun. What''s stationed here for my father is only the top members of Liuyun sect. In addition, she thinks that it''s not good to do things for my father, so she means to support Yaoyun. " Demon wind said with a bitter smile.


    In the treasure of the cave, Qin Chu looked at the demon, "isn''t this demon Qianyu a smart man?"

 Chapter 1429

    "What do you mean, master?" The spirit looked at Qin Chu.


    "Liuyunzong is already in turmoil. She really wants to support Yaoyun. She doesn''t pay attention to your father. This will make liuyunzong unstable." Qin Chu told the spirit about Liuyun sect.


    The spirit shook his head. "It''s human feelings, and it''s all kinds of life. You can''t point to others at any time, you can''t point to them!"


    "Now I can''t do anything, but it''s impossible for the demon Qianyu to ambush me and let her squat slowly." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Qianyu was not afraid to leave Xihuang City, so he would stay in Yinxing ring. Anyway, Liuyun sect''s strength was greatly damaged, and he could not attack Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    "If the master keeps an eye on the demon Qianyu, then Zhonghuang qingtianyu is safe." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, which he must pay attention to, because yaoqianyu has a reason to go to Zhonghuang Qingtian, that is to rescue the demons. Moreover, if the ultimate level practitioners of Zhonghuang Qingtian are solved, Liuyun sect can still fight in the past.


    After having an idea, the soul of early Qin Dynasty sends a letter to Yaoqing, asking him to pay more attention to the dynamics of yaoqianyu. If yaoqianyu goes to Zhonghuang Qingtian, he will tell him at the first time.


    After explaining the matters needing attention of Yaoqing, Qin Chu sent out a battle team to monitor the situation outside. I began to meditate. If yaoqianyu wanted to guard him, everyone would be more patient. Anyway, it would do no harm to him to drag on.


    After communicating with Yaofeng, Yaoqing returns to her residence, and then arranges for people to pay attention to the situation of the area near Yaoyun''s residence. She is the little Lord of the West wasteland City, and it is normal to arrange some things.


    In Yaoyun''s mansion, yaoqianyu and Yaoyun communicate.


    "Does the ancestor want to support the demon?" The demon allows to open mouth to ask, because just now in the city Lord mansion, the demon thousand rain reprimanded the demon wind, said that the Lord of the demon wind did not fit.


    "I want to, but it''s not very convenient. I can''t force him!" The demon thousand rain opens mouth to say.


    Demon allow a little puzzled, "demon allow some don''t understand."


    "The evil wind is not very popular, but he is a direct lineage, and their direct lineage still has ancestors. If you force him to give up the position of patriarch and head of family, it will cause some bad things." Demon thousand rain shook his head.


    Demon allow eyes full of shock, "demon wind pulse, there are ancestors?"


    "Well! Don''t ask about these things. This is the biggest secret of our Liuyun sect and demon family. In a word, if the demon wind doesn''t become the master, you can do it. He can''t go on, and we can''t do anything about him. Some things will come naturally. Now you should manage more clan affairs and build up your prestige. In addition, you should pay more attention to the small smash of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. If you catch him, you will kill him and solve her. I have to go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu to save people. " The demon thousand rain opens mouth to say.


    "Ancestor, is that spirit very important?" She asked.


    The demon thousand rain looked at the demon allow no longer speak, some things she didn''t want to say too much, mainly because some things, not the demon allow should know.


    Yao Yun is thinking about things. He suddenly looks forward to Qin Chu''s reappearance. Before Yao Qianyu''s hand, he will kill the evil wind, even if it is a heavy blow to the evil wind. Then he will be in the upper position.


    Yaoqing stayed in her residence and tried to cultivate and recover every day. She had been working hard all the time. With the support of pills in the early Qin Dynasty, her cultivation had returned to the great holy land and hit the quasi imperial realm again.


    The spirit is very boring. She has nothing to do. She meditates every day and gropes for the bottleneck of the limit of the Empire. If she doesn''t reach the bottleneck, it will always be the peak of the Empire.


    When the situation stabilized, the demon wind also took advantage of the power of demon Qianyu to rectify liuyunzong and stabilize the rule of the West wasteland area. He had the ability. It was not his ability but his bad luck that the wasteland engine Tianyu was blocked in this attack.


    This situation makes Yaoyun a little uncomfortable, because Yaofeng stabilizes the situation, and his chance to ascend is slim, but he has no way. Yaofeng is the leader of Liuyun sect, and he is in charge of the power of Liuyun sect.


    On this day, when the Qin Dynasty stopped practicing and drank tea to relax, the spirit came to the Qin Dynasty, "master, now this situation, there is no chance to solve the problem, the maidservant can go back to solve the problem, if I appear, the demon Qianyu will support me."


    "Your method sounds good, but even if you are in the upper position, you still need to carry out the overall intention of Liuyun sect. In fact, the battle between me and Yao Qianyu is the key to solve the problem. For the time being, let''s do it first." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "All listen to the master''s arrangement, the slave still can''t find the way to break through, can''t help the master too much." Said the spirit.


    "It''s nothing. I have to do some things myself, but I don''t think you have a strong sense of belonging to liuyunzong." Qin Chu looked at the spirit and said.


    "It''s not that the slave is heartless, but that he has experienced some heartless things. Maybe what I care about is the life and death of my father! As for Yaoqing, she would like me to die. There is no sisterhood at all. As for other people, it''s a dispensable relationship. There''s nothing to talk about. " Said the spirit.


    "I thought that you would be dissatisfied if the evil wind oppressed you and supported the evil Qing, but in fact, you attached great importance to the father daughter relationship in your heart." Qin Chu said.The spirit nodded, "we are three brothers and sisters. The younger brother is a dissolute son and has nothing to talk about. Yaoqing is good at monopolizing. When I am not a Taoist, my father loves me most. The change begins when my father takes me when he goes to see yaoqianyu. Demon Qianyu found out that I am a Taoist. This is the change of my father''s attitude, which I can understand. So I am often outside, and I don''t care about their exclusion! "


    "What about your mother?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Fall and thunder robbery, her thunder robbery is very adverse, attacked her by surprise and fell, my memory is not very deep." Said the spirit..


    "If I could, if it didn''t affect the overall situation and give your father a way to live, I would not insist on killing him." After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu began to say that he thought the spirit was simpler than Yao Qing, and his quality was better.


    After chatting for a while, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to meditate. Now the situation is relatively stable. He can only practice. Only when he reaches the limit of the imperial realm, can he narrow the gap with yaoqianyu.


    Time a little bit of slip away, in the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed, demon thousand rain without any movement.


    According to Yaoqing''s inquiry, yaoqianyu stayed in Yaoyun''s mansion all the time. Yaoqing''s cultivation was restored to the quasi emperor''s realm, and he had regained power. The main reason was that Yaofeng supported Yaoqing.


    The cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty can''t be improved. After absorbing the energy of the pill, it will dissipate, that is to say, there will be no improvement without breakthrough.

 Chapter 1430

    The real peak of the Empire!


    The next step is to reach the limit of the emperor''s realm, to break through the bottleneck of the great emperor''s realm. However, this is very difficult. Many practitioners are at this stage, including Jun Wan, Qin Yueli, Luo Le, Teng Wu and others.


    Stretching his waist, Qin Chu stood up and moved his muscles.


    "How are you doing?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit who also stopped meditating.


    "I didn''t enter the territory. My present situation can''t be solved by meditation and hard work. I need an epiphany or an opportunity. Every emperor''s realm cultivator''s body contains different Taoist rhymes. Only when the Taoist rhymes are pure to a certain extent, can we condense the Taoist heart. That''s when the bottleneck appears." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He could help the spirit, but he wouldn''t help. His wife could help others. He didn''t want to confuse the relationship and involve some fates. Behind the spirit, a great emperor was involved!


    "What''s the matter, master?" Looking at Qin Chu''s silence, the spirit asked.


    "There''s no problem. I''ll practice first. If I reach the limit of the Empire, I''ll tell you what I feel." Qin Chu said.


    Although she was a little puzzled where Qin Chu had such a strong confidence, she didn''t ask. She didn''t want to disobey Qin Chu and make Qin Chu unhappy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she planned to practice, the soul of Yaoqing appeared in the silver star ring. She wanted to see Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was not appropriate for Yaoqing to meet with the spirit. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out of the silver star ring and went to Yaoqing''s cultivation chamber.


    Yaoqing tells Qin Chu about the West wasteland area and Liuyun sect. In addition, she gets the secret from Yaofeng, which belongs to the demon family. Yaofeng also knows it by chance.


    After being reprimanded by yaoqianyu, Yaofeng goes to the family ancestral hall to think about the past. Facing the ancestral throne, she tells about the recent events, her own faults, her attitude, and her intention to abdicate. Strange things happen. There is a virtual energy shadow in the family ancestral hall. The virtual energy shadow tells Yaofeng to do his own thing well, but he doesn''t care Move abdication, demon thousand rain will not force him to abdicate, because he is the demon family orthodox legitimate, legitimate does not retreat, side branch can not seize the legitimate.


    "There is a virtual shadow of energy in the ancestral hall of the family. It''s the mark of the soul or the separation of the soul. But can the family rules limit the demon rain in the realm of the great emperor?" Qin Chu looked at the demon Qing and asked.


    "My father told me that after he dealt with the affairs of zongmen, he said hello to yaoqianyu. Yaoqianyu just reprimanded and attacked him, but he didn''t mention the abdication." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu paced back and forth and thought, "it''s not reasonable. If Yao Qianyu wants to support Yao Yun, she can use your father''s charge of improper management to remove your father''s patriarchal position, but she didn''t, didn''t remove, or reprimand. This is forcing your father to abdicate. The energy shadow of your ancestral hall says that there''s no need to talk about abdication, the lineage doesn''t retreat, and the side branch can''t take it Di, this is to take the demon thousand rain dare not


    "Is that so? Does Yao Qianyu have scruples? Maybe she doesn''t want to break the family rules! " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "Don''t you want to break the rules? Rules are used to be broken. She has scruples, scruples Is there a strong one in your demon family, small world Your demon family is strong in the small world. " Qin Chu was shocked. As soon as the reasoning came out, Qin Chu thought it was possible.


    "The master means that the demon family has a great emperor in the small world?" The demon Qing was also shocked. He didn''t dare to be a master in the small world. It must be the great emperor. Why didn''t the great emperor dare to be a master in the small world?


    "Go and find out!" Qin Chu''s body flashed into the silver star ring. His heart was a little heavy. Is Liuyun sect so deep? Terrible depth!


    Entering the silver star ring, Qin Chu told the spirit about the situation.


    "It''s really possible, but the owner doesn''t have to worry. They don''t dare to come out. If they don''t dare to come out, they won''t do anything. Yaoqianyu is worried because they can''t face it and don''t want to annoy the people inside." Said the spirit.


    "You liuyunzong and demon family, there must be people who can contact the small world. Now it seems that they are not your father, but demon Qianyu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some judgments. Liuyun small world was the birthplace of Liuyun sect. It was impossible for Liuyun small world to break the contact with Liuyun sect. If it could not break the contact and leak the secret, only the special key person was responsible, and yaoqianyu was the most likely one.


    As for the fact that the demon wind accidentally came into contact with the secret, it should be that someone in the demon family left a mark in the ancestral hall. After the demon wind said that he was forced by the demon rain, the legitimate ancestors of the demon family did not want to, so there was an energy figure.


    "Yaoqianyu has a deep heart! Such a thing should be handled by oneself. Even the patriarch didn''t tell him. " Said the spirit.


    "If she said that to your father, would she still have a transcendent position in Liuyun sect? But now your father has the bottom of his heart. She doesn''t dare to be strong with your father! " Qin Chu said.


    After brewing a pot of tea, Qin Chu felt that he, Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others underestimated liuyunzong. Liuyunzong was really powerful.


    "Master, according to this analysis, the master can''t destroy liuyunzong, because according to the records of ancient books, yaoqianyu was only one of the persons in charge of liuyunzong''s attack on the big world at that time, and there were several ancestors at that time, who might be in the small world." The demon Qing opens mouth to say."It''s not easy Do you want me to die, or don''t you? " Qin Chu looks at the spirit.


    "I don''t care. In the past, I wanted to be successful, but I didn''t think of anything else. Now I think that my master will give me some opportunities and destiny that I can''t control. In addition, my father is worried about it." Said the spirit.


    "The key is strength! Without strength, an opponent can''t solve it. With strength, a group of opponents and an opponent are no different. Let''s stay for a while to see the situation. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll go back to Zhonghuang qingtianyu and wait for yaoqianyu. Not to mention Liuyun sect''s experts in Liuyun small world, if yaoqianyu doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead, take her first! " Qin Chu had some thoughts in his heart.


    Yaoqing finds Yaofeng, and they communicate with each other. Yaoqing casually reveals some of Qin Chu''s conjectures.


    "Does that energy body belong to the ancestors of our demon family? Is there a strong one in our demon family in the small world Demon wind''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t think about some things.


    "My father should have more contact with demon Qianyu and try to find out what he says. There should be some harvest." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.

 Chapter 1431

    The evil wind nodded, "then I''ll go and test it for my father. If she knows that I''ve learned something about my father, she won''t hide it any more. What''s the point of hiding it again? She can''t force her father to abdicate! It''s a pity that your brother doesn''t win. The spirit is still in the hands of Qin Chu. "


    "Don''t worry, my father. He won''t kill demons in the early Qin Dynasty, because if there are demons in his hands, his father will have scruples." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "That''s your sister! Ah, I''ve been neglecting her for my father these years. In fact, she''s not wrong. Whether she''s a Taoist or not, it''s not up to her to decide. " Yaofeng sighs. To be fair, he prefers demons. Demons are simple. It''s like being rejected, willing to be sent out to fight, unwilling to defend.


    In the silver star ring, Qin Chu opened his eyes, "evil spirit, in fact, evil wind loves you. When he mentioned you just now, his eyes were full of worry and weakness."


    The spirit''s body shocked for a while, but did not say anything, because she was not qualified to say anything.


    "It''s hard to say what''s going on in the world. The evil wind is also very tragic. The two daughters are both Taoists, and the son is not very successful!" Qin Chu shook his head helplessly.


    "Master, Yaoqing is a Taoist. What''s the matter? Can I know?" The spirit asked.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu talked to the spirit about Yaoqing, and also about Tianji Taoist master, as well as the enmity between Tianji Taoist master and himself.


    "That is to say, the master can''t live in peace with Tianji and daozhu. No wonder Yaoqing has been scheming a lot since she was a child. This is the influence of the master!" The spirit sighed.


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are." Qin Chu shakes his head. He can''t understand some things. Before, he said that the spirit has a strong intention to kill. He doesn''t think it is. The spirit has no choice but to choose a way to avoid the evil wind and the evil Qing.


    "Can there be an intersection? Go down the current road and pull out the Dahuang hall. Tianwu world will be quiet. People outside can''t get in and we can''t get out! " Said the spirit.


    "Ha ha! No, I can go out if I want to, because I have a sword to break the boundary, mainly to see if it is necessary to go out! " Qin Chu smiles.


    Spirit Leng for a while, "it seems that the master has accumulated a very deep foundation."


    After chatting with the spirits for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate and study his own Taoist rhymes. As for the situation outside, it''s OK to have separate surveillance.


    Because the identity of Yaoqing was not enough, Yaofeng went to see yaoqianyu himself, so the early Qin Dynasty could not know the situation, so he could only inquire through Yaoqing.


    After seeing yaoqianyu, he avoids Yaoyun. Yaofeng says something he thinks, and yaoqianyu doesn''t hide any more. He says that the demon family in the small world does have a great emperor, but it won''t participate in liuyunzong''s affairs in tianwu world. In addition, this matter must be kept secret, which is related to the life and death of the demon family and liuyunzong.


    After hearing the information he wants, Yaofeng leaves. He can be sure that he is very stable. If yaoqianyu doesn''t like him any more, he can''t force him to take the position of patriarch.


    Demon wind left, demon thousand rain fell a cup.


    "Laozu, how dare the evil wind annoy you?" Yao Yun came in from outside. When the demon wind came, he said to talk with Yao Qianyu alone, so Yao Yun was outside. There was a boundary arranged by the demon wind. Yao Yun didn''t know what to talk about.


    "Nothing!" Yaoqianyu shakes her head. She can''t tell Yaoyun about some things. The main thing is that Liuyun clan can''t talk about things in the small world. It''s a family rule. Only she and the patriarch have the right to know. In the past, she didn''t even tell Yaofeng.


    "He dares to annoy Lao Zu. This is the following offence. Lao Zu can take him down directly!" Demon allows to open mouth to say, he thinks this is his opportunity, demon wind steps down, so he can ascend.


    "Don''t mention it any more. Next, you''d better help him manage the liuyunzong affairs." Yaoqianyu waved her hand. She knew that it was impossible to support Yaoyun. Because she knew something about Yaofeng, she couldn''t abdicate. In addition, she couldn''t force Yaofeng too much, because she didn''t know what the ancestors of the demon family said to Yaofeng. Forcing Yaofeng again would make the scene awkward.


    The demon wind returns to the city Lord''s mansion, and he is relieved. The demon family has no foundation, and liuyunzong is not a demon. Qianyu can cover the sky with one hand. Next, he can deal with it according to his own rhythm. As for the demons, he knows that Qianyu will find a way to rescue them.


    Knowing that Yaofeng came back, Yaoqing came to the city Lord''s house, because there was no confidant around him. Moreover, she didn''t defend her daughter. Yaofeng told Yaoqing about Liuyun small world, but repeatedly reminded Yaoqing to keep it a secret. There should be no leakage about the family''s affairs in Liuyun small world.


    But in fact, Qin Chu already knew that the power of his soul was wrapped around Yaoqing''s body, so he could hear the communication between them.


    "Master, have you got the information?" The spirit looked at Qin Chu pacing back and forth and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the demon family really has a great emperor in Liuyun small world. This is what Dahuang hall doesn''t know."


    "Don''t worry, master. They can''t get out. You''re not going to tell Dahuang hall about it, are you?" The spirit''s face changed.


    Qin Chu looked up at the spirit and said, "it''s a way to solve the problem to disclose the news to Dahuang hall, but it''s too humble. I don''t know about the great emperors in Liuyun sect. Even if they have been involved in the war for thousands of years, it is also a matter of war. I use Dahuang hall to fight against them. It''s a villain''s behavior. Let it go in advance. ""I admire your courage The spirit bows to Qin Chu.


    "A man is a man who does something and doesn''t do something. I disdain to do something! Of course, if they dare to fight, I don''t need to say anything. Dahuang hall won''t let them go. " Qin Chu smiles. He is really unwilling to do some things. He does not have enough strength to work hard. But once he does something harmful to his personality, he will never pick it up. It is not worth the loss!


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit has some admiration in her heart. She doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing when it comes to her, but when it comes to Yaofeng and Yaoqing, they will fight with the help of Dahuang hall.


    Yaoqianyu has been staying in Yaoyun''s residence. Now no one can be sure about the situation of early Qin Dynasty, and she doesn''t know whether early Qin Dynasty left or stayed in the garrison. Therefore, she must first ensure the stability of Xihuang city and Liuyun sect.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been studying the Taoist rhyme in the body and working towards the limit of the imperial realm. The limit of the imperial realm is very important for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s not only the current promotion, but also the problem of dare. Now the practitioners of the limit of the Imperial realm in tianwu world don''t have the ability to break through, they dare not.

 Chapter 1432

    As time went by, liuyunzong didn''t have the ability to attack zhonghuangqingtianyu, because there was no return in the early Qin Dynasty, and zhonghuangqingtianyu didn''t have the idea to attack the Western wasteland. The situation gradually stabilized.


    Yaoqianyu wants to save the spirit, but she doesn''t dare to leave Xihuang City, because she is worried that Qin Chu will kill suddenly, which is the deterrent force. Qin Chu turns herself into a knife hanging on the head of Liuyun sect.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was meditating every day, and one person suppressed a Liuyun sect. This result was acceptable to him. In any case, it would not delay his cultivation, but also ensure the safety of Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    They are all practitioners. Everyone is very patient. Besides, Liuyun sect also needs to recuperate. In the last battle, he was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty and his strength was greatly damaged.


    Zhonghuang qingtianyu is very stable. The name of the early Qin Dynasty is like the sun in the sky, but no one has seen the figure of the early Qin Dynasty. Many people think that the early Qin Dynasty is practicing hard in seclusion. Only the people around the early Qin Dynasty know that the early Qin Dynasty is not in Zhonghuang qingtianyu.


    Jun Wan and Wu xinrou are both worried about Qin Chu. Jun Wan wants to go to Qin Chu, but he is worried that there will be no one in Qi Wu''s Qin house, so there will be danger.


    After thinking about it, JunWan finds granny LAN and hopes that she can take care of Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Are you worried about your husband''s safety? Help Wan''er look at her mother-in-law''s house. Naturally, there''s no problem here, but you should pay attention to your own safety. " Granny LAN agrees that the early Qin Dynasty has made great efforts for the stability of Zhonghuang qingtianyu, and the jun family has also benefited. Moreover, the jun family owes the favor of the early Qin Dynasty, so we should help the early Qin Dynasty.


    After inviting granny LAN to Qiwu Qinfu, JunWan plans to go out, but Wu xinrou wants to follow her.


    "Sister Wan''er, I''m taking Hongye with me. I can send Hongye to inquire about the news. It''s more convenient." Wu xinrou said.


    After listening to Wu xinrou''s words, Jun Wan didn''t object any more. They left Qiwu Qin''s house quietly and headed for the West wasteland city.


    "My husband is true. I haven''t heard from you for so long." Sitting in JunWan''s animal car, Wu xinrou began to complain.


    "It must be inconvenient. The spirit, the Qing and the Yin Zhen all need to get some information. Let''s just find him." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to stay alone in the western desert area for such a long time." Wu xinrou is a little distressed for the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was always in the state of meditation. As for the news, there was nothing to inquire about. He knew everything that should be understood. He told Yaoqing that he could watch yaoqianyu, but he didn''t need to pay attention to the others. As long as yaoqianyu was in the West desert city, he didn''t worry.


    Monitoring the mission of Yaoyun mansion, Yaoqing arranged for Yinzhen. Yinzhen was from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she did her best. In order to cover up his identity, Yaoqing arranged for Yinzhen to patrol the area where Yaoyun residence is located, which can be said to be justified.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he studied the Taoist rhymes in his body and made great efforts to impact the limit of the imperial realm. He found a phenomenon that the holy bone has been releasing the energy of Taoist rhymes and strengthening the number of Taoist rhymes in his body. This is a good trend. The Taoist rhymes in his body are pure, and the holy bone can absorb the Taoist rhymes between heaven and earth. It is just around the corner to break through the limit of the imperial realm.


    Qin Chu, who was in a good mood, stood up and gave a long roar, which startled the spirit who was meditating again. Because she was a slave, she didn''t speak. If she were Jun Wan and Wu xinrou, she would go straight away to clean up Qin Chu.


    "What have you got, master?" The spirit looked at Qin Chu.


    "There is harvest, the limit of the Empire It won''t be long before I can reach it. At that time, I''ll try how hard the half step emperor yaoqianyu is! " Qin Chu waved his arm and found that the road was open, which made him feel much better.


    "Can we know in advance whether we can make a breakthrough? If you feel the bottleneck, you don''t need epiphany. It''s very accidental. " The spirit didn''t understand the situation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s different for everyone." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Shall we continue to stay here, or shall we go back to the realm of the masters such as Zhonghuang Qingtian?" The spirit asked.


    Qin Chu hesitated, because in the cave treasure and the real world, there is still a difference. In the real world, his holy bone may absorb the rhyme of heaven and earth faster. Do you want to leave? Qin Chu didn''t think about it.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu decided to wait.


    It took three months for Jun Wan and Wu xinrou to get to the outskirts of Xihuang city. They didn''t rush into Xihuang city. They arranged for Hongye to go to the city to find someone, whether it was Yaoqing, Yaoling or Yinzhen. If they found one, they could find the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hongye is an old man in Xihuang city. She finds Yaoqing''s residence directly.


    Seeing red leaves, Yaoqing is very surprised. She takes red leaves to the cultivation room.


    At this time, Qin Chu appeared, "is there any problem at home?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. There''s nothing at home. It''s the two ladies who are worried about their safety, so they come here. They''re outside the West waste city!" Seeing Qin Chu''s inquiry, red leaf answers quickly. She can see that Qin Chu''s mood is not stable.


    "That''s good, demon Qing, your identity is obvious, so don''t move. Red leaf, you take my treasure to see your wife." Knowing that there was nothing wrong at home, Qin Chu felt at ease.Later, red leaf takes the silver star ring of the early Qin Dynasty to the hiding place outside the West wasteland City, and meets Jun Wan and Wu xinrou.


    "You two are too risky!" After the appearance of the silver star ring, the early Qin Dynasty directly admonished Jun Wan and Wu xinrou.


    "We''re all right!" Jun Wan smiles. Qin Chu''s seriousness and tension make her feel the friendship between husband and wife.


    "You follow me into the silver star ring. Red leaf, you take the silver star ring back to the demon Qing." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave the silver star ring to Hongye, and the power of soul wrapped JunWan and wuxinrou into the silver star ring.


    See the beginning of Qin, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou, the spirit slightly bow to the ceremony.


    Qin Chu nodded to the spirit and put it in the Dongtian bracelet. The next time is the communication time between him and his wife.


    After brewing a pot of tea, Qin Chu told Jun Wan and Wu xinrou about Xihuang city and Liuyun sect, and the secret of Liuyun small world.


    "How can we deal with the other situation? She is the half step emperor. Only if we kill her, can we be safe and secure in the sky. " Jun Wan said.


    "She didn''t dare to leave Xihuang City, because she was afraid that I would kill the demon hall suddenly. She must be afraid that I would come again, but she also wanted to save the demon in her heart, so she would go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said what he thought.


    "What''s next? We fight with our husband. " Jun Wan said.

 Chapter 1433

    Qin Chu shook his head, "no need, don''t play with them."


    "My husband, what do you mean by that? You''re going back?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, we go back, the situation is now like this, we go back to increase strength, but before leaving, I still have to toss about, let demon Qianyu think I''m still in the west, dare not easily to make trouble in Zhonghuang qingtianyu." Qin Chu made a decision. It doesn''t matter when he was alone. Now that his two wives are here, he must pay attention to safety and can''t put his wife in danger.


    "What about Yaoqing, Yinzhen and Hongye?" Jun Wan asked.


    Qin Chu laughed, "there are not many complicated things. They have the power of our soul in their God sea. They dare not turn the world upside down."


    After making the decision, the early Qin called Yaoqing, Yinzhen and Hongye in front of him.


    "Next, I''m going back to Zhonghuang Qingtian. You can do the rest. Listen, Yaoqing. If I hear about your betrayal, I will detonate the power of your soul directly. If it can''t be used by me, I won''t keep it. So are Yinzhen and Hongye." Qin Chu warned the three.


    "Don''t worry, master. We have no problem." Demon Qing three people made a promise.


    Qin Chu took out two soul pearls and gave them to Yaoqing and Yinzhen, one for each. "Next, I will fight. Yaoqianyu is expected to catch me, and then turn around and continue to guard. As long as you find yaoqianyu and go to Zhonghuang Qingtian, you will inform me, and I will be ready."


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." Yaoqing and Yinzhen made a promise.


    "Hongye, you cooperate with Yaoqing and Yinzhen. After completing the task, you three will return directly." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a final explanation.


    After all the arrangements are made, the early Qin Dynasty asks Hongye to take his silver star ring out of the West wasteland city. In a remote place, Hongye shakes the silver star ring.


    Qin Chu appeared, "go back! Pay more attention to safety. "


    "Master, madam, you also pay more attention to safety." Bowing to the three people in the early Qin Dynasty, Hongye went back to the West wasteland city.


    Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and Wu xinrou, "next, we went to the gate of Liuyun sect to rob, and then left."


    "No problem." Jun Wan said.


    The Mountain Gate of liuyunzong is located in the northern mountain area of Xihuang City, not far from Xihuang City, less than an hour''s journey.


    Without the guard of the practitioners at the extreme level of the imperial realm, the three men of the early Qin Dynasty easily took it, plundered the secret storehouse of liuyunzong, set fire to it, and then went away.


    When yaoqianyu arrived at the gate of liuyunzong mountain, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty had been walking for more than half an hour, and they were already on their way back to Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    "Damn it, don''t be caught by me. If I catch you, I will skin you alive." Looking at a mess of liuyunzong Mountain Gate, demon Qianyu''s eyes are full of anger, mainly because the loss is too heavy.


    Without too much stay, yaoqianyu returns to Xihuang city. She worries that Qin Chu will attack Yaoyun and Yaofeng when she is away, and the demon family will never be able to withstand the damage.


    Notice that yaoqianyu returns to Yaoyun''s residence. Yaoqing, Yinzhen and Hongye are relieved. Yaoqianyu comes back, that is, there is no pursuit of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is safe.


    They are afraid that something will happen to Qin Chu. Qin Chu is their master. If Qin Chu dies, he will absolutely explode his soul and kill them. Hongye is controlled by Wu xinrou and can''t run away.


    "Next, we will do our best to carry out the tasks assigned by the host, and the rest will not matter." Yaoqing said that in front of the early Qin Dynasty, the three people had the same status. Without the early Qin Dynasty, her status was relatively higher in the West wasteland area.


    Flying in an animal car, Qin Chu was very comfortable, and this time he made trouble successfully.


    Jun Wan made a pot of tea, "during this time, my husband was deterring liuyunzong''s people in the West wasteland area, hard work!"


    "It''s nothing. I have to practice and settle myself. How about my family during this time?" Qin Chu began to ask, for a period of time not at home, he is still very worried.


    "Everything is fine at home. Ruoyu and yu''er have made great progress in their cultivation. When Ruoyu arrives at the holy land, yu''er is a little slower, but she has also improved a lot." Wu xinrou said.


    "Originally, their lives were very stable, because of me, they were afraid every day, and they had to work hard to improve themselves." Qin Chu sighed. He knew that he had put pressure on his wife.


    "It''s all a family. Let''s not talk about it. We beat back liuyunzong, and then Zhonghuang qingtianyu will be safe for a while." Jun Wan said, she knows that if the pressure is big, Qin Chu''s pressure is the biggest, carrying too many things.


    "Whether Zhonghuang qingtianyu can be stable or not depends mainly on how yaoqianyu decides. If she doesn''t go to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, Zhonghuang qingtianyu will be stable. If she goes, that war is inevitable." Qin Chu said.


    "No, it''s not good for me to compete with my mother-in-law." Jun Wan said that she didn''t want to drag the jun family into the war, but now this situation is not only a personal problem in the early Qin Dynasty, but also the overall situation.


    "No, my mother-in-law has been living a peaceful life. We can''t selfishly pull others into the war. This is also a chaotic situation." Qin Chu said."But it''s not easy to compete with the half step emperor." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said, she really loves Qin Chu, carrying too many things.


    "It''s OK. I''ve reached the peak of the imperial realm now. It won''t take me long to reach the limit of the imperial realm." Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "My husband, don''t you know the difference between the peak and the limit of the imperial realm? There are many practitioners at the top of the imperial realm, but there are only a few practitioners at the extreme level of the imperial realm in tianwu world. It''s very difficult to get from the top of the imperial realm to the extreme of the imperial realm. Apart from others, Qin Yue and I have been stuck for many years. "


    "I''m different from ordinary practitioners. I''ve gone through the road to heaven, and I have the purest Taoist rhyme between heaven and earth in my body. Moreover, the holy bone in my body can absorb the Taoist rhyme between heaven and earth, and can supplement the lack of quantity, so it''s no problem to condense the Taoist mind." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he was glad that he had passed the road to heaven, which laid a solid foundation for himself.


    "Husband, can I go to Qiwu small world for a journey to heaven?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Stop! Absolutely not. It''s a great danger. You know, I''m far ahead of the practitioners of the same level. Even so, I was almost killed at that time. As a result, I went to tianwu world, and my accomplishments were all gone, and I was captured as slaves. So you don''t have this idea, and you don''t have pressure. When the demon Qianyu came, I''ll solve her. " Qin Chu''s face changed. He didn''t want his wife to take risks.

 Chapter 1434

    "No chance at all?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s very slim! At that time, my soul cultivation, vitality cultivation and body cultivation were synchronized. I should say that I reached the limit at that time, and I was still in such a mess. The thunder robbery on the road to heaven is based on the accomplishments and realm of the practitioners on the road to heaven. You can understand it through Ruoyu and yu''er. In short, you can''t go. " The attitude of the early Qin Dynasty was very firm.


    "All right! Then I won''t go. " Wu xinrou says that she can''t take risks. She has her husband and daughter to take care of.


    "In fact, I had this idea, and now I can only give it up. There is a gap between my body strength and the cultivation of vitality and soul. This is a short board." Jun Wan said, she is proud, but not without self-knowledge.


    During the communication, the three of them are on their way to Zhonghuang Qingtian. Qin Chu and JunWan have nothing to cultivate. Wu xinrou enters into the meditation in the silver star ring. She wants to make an impact on the imperial realm. With the help of the resources provided by Qin Chu, she is now the peak of the quasi imperial realm.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty has gone, but there is a lot of panic in the city. The core members of Liuyun sect are worried about whether the beginning of Qin Dynasty will suddenly appear and whether they will become a target. We should know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty means death. Although it only appeared twice in the West wasteland City area in the early Qin Dynasty, both of them were big killers. For the first time, it won the demon Hall of the emperor''s ultimate cultivation, and for the second time, it destroyed the Mountain Gate of Liuyun sect and killed two emperors.


    In Yaoyun''s mansion, yaoqianyu stayed in the secluded cultivation chamber, waiting for news. She thought that Qin Chu would take action. As long as she blocked Qin Chu, she would take Qin Chu''s life. Although Qin Chu''s fighting power was strong, yaoqianyu had strength. Qin Chu was the peak of the imperial realm, and she was half step emperor, which was two levels away.


    Yinzhen with the patrol team, patrolling in the area of Yaoyun mansion, her attention is in Yaoyun mansion, because she is the commander of the patrol team, attention to this area can be said to be justified.


    Yin Zhen didn''t exclude her from serving for the early Qin Dynasty, because she didn''t discriminate against her by the early Qin Dynasty and the people of Qiwu Qinfu. When she was in Qiwu Qinfu, she also had her own life.


    Hongye doesn''t exclude this. It''s good to follow Wu xinrou. He has a home in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    The mentality of Yaoqing is different from that of Yinzhen and Hongye. She is not reconciled, but she does not dare to resist. She does not want to die and disobeys the early Qin Dynasty, so the consequences are very serious. Even if she does not die, she will have to pay a big price. She is afraid of the hell devil wolf. She does not want to be punished, so she can only do things obediently. In addition, she gives the task to Yinzhen, and she practices every day in her residence.


    Demon Qing has a sense of crisis, because there is a demon around at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she caught the spirit, she didn''t toss the spirit lightly. The feud was settled. She didn''t try her best to prove her value. Then she had no position in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She didn''t want to be suppressed by the spirit.


    After more than three months, Qin Chu, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou returned to Zhonghuang city and Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After returning to Zhonghuang City, the early Qin Dynasty kept a low profile. He only met Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and other high-level officials of Zhonghuang qingtianyu. He talked about the situation of Xihuang City, the crisis, and his own opinion. That is, he tried his best to block the news of his return, because no one knew whether there were spies of Liuyun sect in Zhonghuang city. If there were spies, he would report them to Liuyun sect With a sense of crisis, Qianyu is easy to kill, which is equivalent to breaking the stability.


    For the analysis of the early Qin Dynasty, Tu Feng and others agree that if they can maintain the current stability, they must first maintain it. However, they are also very helpless for the half step Emperor Yao Qianyu. There is no hope of victory in a single battle, and it is uncertain whether the group battle can be won.


    Quiet down, the early Qin Dynasty fought separately to guard the Qiwu Qin mansion. My father went to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall in Donghuang to accompany his wife and children. The situation of demons and Yaoqing let him know that family harmony is very important, so we should strengthen the education of children in this aspect.


    However, Qin Chu''s worries were superfluous. His four sons and daughters had a good relationship. His two elder brothers loved and respected his younger sister.


    Qin Chu was very happy to have a harmonious family. He lived in the Qiwu Guiyuan hall and accompanied the master of the black prison and cangyun everyday. His life was very peaceful.


    After half a year in Qiwu Guiyuan hall, Qin Chu returned to Zhonghuang city. Now he has nothing to cultivate, just waiting for the holy bone to gather the Taoist rhyme. As long as the number of Taoist rhymes is enough, then he can gather the Taoist heart.


    Granny LAN has been staying in Qiwu Qin mansion. She is very pleased to see that Qin Chu and JunWan have a good relationship. JunWan''s happiness is what she wants to see most, because JunWan has paid a lot for Junshi family over the years. It''s time for her to have her own life. In addition, because of the real estate provided by the early Qin Dynasty, the jun family quickly obtained the best spirit stone, and the living conditions and cultivation conditions of the whole group were improved a lot.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned the demon out of the cave bracelet and arranged a residence for her in Qiwu Qin mansion. Then he told her not to run around. Recently, he didn''t want to leave Qiwu Qin mansion, so he didn''t say anything else.


    The spirit knew why the early Qin Dynasty arranged this, and didn''t want some information to be exposed, because no one knew that the Liuyun sect didn''t send spies.


    For the sake of safety, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when it was not very convenient, let Zhukou, Tieniu and others clean up the peripheral areas of Qiwu Qin mansion. The city Lord''s mansion also arranged people and horses to lurk around Qiwu Qin mansion. There was no spy, but if there was one, he would be taken down.There is no problem with the business of the Qin family. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of elixir from the last refining, which was enough for the Qiwu danyao Pavilion. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty still attached great importance to the best elixir Pavilion in the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Although he left, he was willing to provide some elixirs for the practitioners of the great Zhou Dynasty. People always have to remember some old feelings.


    Little by little, time slipped away, and Qin had a rest at the beginning, and the refinement of Daoyun could only go with the flow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, in the mansion of Yaoyun in the West wasteland City, yaoqianyu was a little impetuous.


    After waiting for two years, there was no movement at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made yaoqianyu a little impatient. Has she been squatting all the time? Is she going to save the spirits? But if she went to rescue the spirit, Qin Chu came to attack Yaofeng and Yaoyun, it would be a big trouble. If there was a problem between Yaofeng and Yaoyun, Liuyun sect would be hard to rule the western wilderness area, which was a big blow to Liuyun sect.


    After thinking about it for a while, yaoqianyu made a decision, that is to let Yaofeng and Yaoyun return to Liuyun small world with the core characters of the demon family. She went to Zhonghuang city to rescue the demons and kill the high level of Zhonghuang Qingtian. If she goes well, then the situation will break the ice, and Liuyun sect can still take the initiative and rule the territory of tianwu big world.

 Chapter 1435

    Yaoqianyu talks with Yaofeng and makes arrangements. Yaoqing can''t hide the situation. Yaoqing knows it. The main reason is that yaoqianyu and Yaofeng talk openly, and Yaofeng tells Yaoqing the truth. Because Yaoqing also wants to go to Liuyun small world, yaoqianyu''s plan is that the core members of the demon family will retreat to the small world and seek the protection of the family elders. She will go to Zhonghuang Qingtian without worry.


    After learning the news, Yaoqing finds Yinzhen and Hongye to discuss the countermeasures. If they withdraw after the news is spread, it can be said that their task is completed.


    "I think we''d better stay here and continue to inquire about Liuyun small world. It''s also a meritorious service in front of the host." Yinzhen said to Yaoqing.


    "That''s OK. I''ll follow the demon family and retreat to Liuyun small world to see what''s going on in Liuyun small world. You and Hongye will stay in Xihuang city. After confirming the departure of demon Qianyu, they will send a message to the owner. If the message is complicated, Hongye will run. The animal cart in my residence is relatively advanced, and then it will be used by you." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    After getting the news, Yaoqing wants to withdraw. After all, the task has been completed, but Yinzhen''s words are reasonable. If she can continue to inquire about the news, she needs to inquire about it. Moreover, this is the result of three people''s negotiation, and Qin Chu will not blame her.


    "Well, I''ll go back and let you know if I need to." Red leaf nodded.


    After a long time of communication, Yaofeng comes and shouts Yaoqing to leave. It''s also necessary to be qualified to take shelter in Liuyun small world. Only the core of the Yaojia family can do it. Naturally, members with different surnames like Yinzhen and Hongye don''t have this opportunity.


    When Yaoqing leaves, Yinzhen and Hongye are still carrying out their original plan. After the withdrawal of the demon family, and yaoqianyu leaves Xihuang City, Yinzhen smashes the messenger crystal left by the early Qin Dynasty, and then finds Hongye.


    "Red leaf, you''d better go back to inform the master, explain the situation to him, and let him know why demon Qing and I didn''t go back." After crushing the transmission crystal of the early Qin Dynasty, Yinzhen communicated with Hongye.


    "Then you should pay more attention to your safety. If you can''t, you''ll retreat. Although we are slaves now, we''re not doing badly." Hongye says to Yinzhen.


    "I understand. You should pay more attention to safety." Yinzhen said to Hongye.


    Driving the beast car in Yaoqing''s mansion, Hongye leaves. It''s time for Yinzhen to continue to patrol. If she doesn''t expose herself, she won''t expose herself. Just continue to lurk.


    Qin Chu, who chatted with Jun Wan, felt the rupture of his soul crystal, so he stood up and said, "it has been stable for two years, almost as I estimated."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My teleportation crystal is broken. It should be demon Qianyu coming to Zhonghuang qingtianyu. She will arrive in three months at most. A war is inevitable." Qin Chu says that he thinks things are developing a little faster. He hasn''t reached the limit of the imperial realm. Two years is not short for ordinary people, but for practitioners, it''s a matter of a flash.


    "Now that we know the news in advance, we should make some arrangements. She is the half step emperor. What''s the matter? We can also ambush her, she is alone, and there are many of us who practice the extreme of the Empire! " Jun Wan said.


    "A half step emperor? Can''t calculate like this, the evil wind all has fight separate body, that evil thousand rain can not? There must be, so this fight must be very fierce. If the storm is coming, it will be more fierce. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting spirit burst out, and the half step emperor could not scare him.


    "Even if she has a fighting division, there is a gap between her fighting division and her own strength. It should not be half the strength of the great emperor. We can carry the limit of the Empire." Jun Wan said, she is a little worried now. After all, no one knows what power the banbu emperor has. Granny LAN hasn''t done it yet.


    "My feeling is still a little bit worse. Maybe I will reach the limit of the Empire at any time." Qin Chu smiles. Recently, he has some feeling that he is not far away from the limit of the Empire. Maybe it''s the next moment.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he relaxed in Qiwu Qin mansion. JunWan found Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun and told them about the changes.


    "This seat arranges the person to inform Zhen Yuan to come over, the battle has come, everybody carries together, can''t all throw to Qin Chu a person." Qin Huaxing said.


    "Yes! Qin Chu was at the forefront of the last battle, so we are very embarrassed. This time we have to cover the wind and rain. Even if we use our life and body, we will not use the means that belong to the Lord of the city. We will leave it to the great emperor of Dahuang hall. " Tu Feng said.


    After listening to Tu Feng''s words, Qin Huaxing and others were silent. Tu Feng''s meaning was very clear. Even if it was a fight to the death, he would not use the suppression means of the world''s origin, because it was a damage to tianwu world. Moreover, he had to keep for Dahuang Hall, "JunWan, I intend to abdicate. The next city leader is you. I will appoint you, and the Presbyterian Council will not object." Tu Feng looks at Jun Wan and says.


    "Lord, JunWan is not suitable. JunWan has been married. Now he is a wife and will be a mother in the future. He doesn''t have much energy and can''t bear the responsibility." Jun Wan refused. She felt that she was not suitable for Tu Feng.


    "Does the LORD have a specific task? No, As long as you are in charge of the general direction, the elders will do it, and it''s settled. " Tu Feng says that he thinks JunWan is very suitable. He has been practicing in seclusion all these years, and basil has often been in seclusion. JunWan almost controls the whole situation of Zhonghuang city."Take it, vice Lord! With the help of Qin Chu, you can do well. " Qin Huaxing also spoke.


    Bai Jun drank a cup of tea, "I also support you! Normally speaking, the early Qin Dynasty is the most suitable, but his energy is focused on cultivation, and we can''t delay him, so don''t refuse. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the city master''s office relaxed, a Presbyterian meeting was held. In the absence of the Presbyterian, JunWan was appointed as the new city master of Zhonghuang city. Tengwu took over the post of deputy city master, and Qin Yueli became the law enforcement elder of Zhonghuang city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew the news that it was the city Lord''s office that had issued an announcement. When some people came to congratulate him, he didn''t want Jun wan to be too tired. However, the announcement of the city Lord''s office came out, and it was not appropriate for him to object to it. He could only follow the result. At the same time, he also understood that the city Lord''s office must have made arrangements because of the arrival of demon Qianyu. Tu Feng arranged for his successor. This was his plan to burn the boat, which put some pressure on the early Qin Dynasty. It''s good that he can carry the demon rain. If he can''t, the city will be a bloodbath. I don''t know how many people will fall.


    After thinking for a while, the early Qin Dynasty entered the burial coffin. He had to feel some of himself, how far away from the limit of the Empire.

 Chapter 1436

    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t know how far away he was from the limit of emperor''s realm, but it only took two to three months for yaoqianyu to go from Xihuang city to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, that is to say, he didn''t have much time.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, some arrangements were made for Zhonghuang city. Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and other practitioners of the extreme level of the emperor''s realm lurked around Qiwu Qin mansion. Because they all had treasures in the cave, their lurking would not be detected at all. At this time, they were waiting for the arrival of demon Qianyu to give her a fierce attack.


    Wu xinrou went into the coffin. She wanted to ask JunWan about being the vice mayor of the city. When she saw the meditation in the early Qin Dynasty, she didn''t speak and went out directly. She is already an emperor. She spent the thunder robbery three months ago. Qin Chu lent her the sky burial coffin. The sky burial coffin with a spirit is very helpful for Wu Xin''s flexibility. She has passed the thunder robbery smoothly. Recently, she has been in a relaxed state.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he meditated with his knees crossed. When he entered the realm of the emperor, he refined the scroll of immortality completely. Now his body is immortal sword body. Every bone is shining like jade. So are his tendons and flesh, and it contains a strong sword spirit. In addition, it is the blessing of Daoyun.


    Generally speaking, only Shenhai and Dantian have Taoist rhymes. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, the sacred bone in his chest can gather Taoist rhymes. When the Taoist rhymes in the sacred bone are saturated, they will overflow to all parts of his body, so that his body will continue to improve and keep pace with the cultivation of soul and vitality.


    At present, what the early Qin Dynasty studied was the quantity and quality of Taoist rhymes in the body. If the practitioners of the imperial realm want to break through to the great emperor, they must condense the Taoist heart. The so-called Taoist heart is Dantian Yuanzhu advanced style. If the quantity and quality of Taoist rhymes are not enough, there will be no chance to break through.


    Qin early feeling of their own situation, looking at their own lack.


    After careful examination, the early Qin Dynasty found that the number of Daoyun was not enough to support the transformation of Danzhu, so it was necessary to wait.


    After meditating for a month, the beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared from the coffin. He didn''t feel the bottleneck, and he had no way. The demon Qianyu was coming, and he had to prepare for the battle.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan came out of her attic, "husband, are you angry? This city Lord is not what I want to do. It''s the butcher, the Qin clan leader and others who push it. I can''t help it. I have no desire for power! "


    "I''m not angry. I can understand what they think. The strength of Qiwu Qin mansion is pretty good. Besides, you were the Vice City Leader before, and you are the most suitable to be in the upper position. In addition, some rights should be let go, let the capable people do it, and you can take charge of the general direction. " Qin Chu said.


    "Why do you say what they say? My idea is to be a good wife and a good mother in the future. " Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu and says that she always thinks Qin Chu is angry, which is why she didn''t see Qin Chu when she came back from the meeting. Now she knows it''s not.


    "I know, it''s not a conflict. You assign the task to the deputy city master and the elders. You don''t have to go to the city master''s mansion if there''s no big deal. The butcher will stay in the city master''s mansion if he has nothing to do? No! " Qin Chu smiles.


    "It''s good for my husband to understand. I''ve been under a lot of pressure this month." Jun Wan''s eyes are a little sour, and she is very happy. Her husband understands her very well.


    "Well, let''s go and have a cup of tea and have a rest!" Qin Chu took Jun wan to the arbor by the lake, and then made a pot of tea.


    When drinking tea, Jun Wan talked about the lurking of the butcher and others. As long as Yao Qianyu dares to make trouble from here, we will fight with all our strength. We can see the situation clearly. After solving Yao Qianyu, the war will almost be over. Yaofeng, Yaoyun and others have no ability to develop the second war, and Zhonghuang qingtianyu is stable.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is silent. Tu Feng and others have made the right arrangement for the sake of the overall situation, but the loss will be great. The half step emperor is infinitely close to the emperor, and his strength must be very strong. It is not necessarily that the group attack can win. But he can''t think of a good way to solve the problem of demon Qianyu. Now he is waiting!


    The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building!


    The ordinary practitioners of Zhonghuang city didn''t know the crisis, so it was a prosperous scene.


    Qin''s house is not satisfied with Qin Qiwu''s reception for half a year. It has nothing to do with the fact that some of the people in Qin''s house are not satisfied with Qin''s reception.


    A group of people gathered in the mansion of Chu Kuangdao.


    "Who can tell us what happened in the early Qin Dynasty? How did you get rid of us all? " Tieniu''s voice is loud.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. If I have a problem with anyone, it won''t drive us all out!" Qin Xiao said.


    "Good! Normally, these people should not be expelled, right? But they''ve been kicked out like that. " Chu Kuang Dao refers to Lin Tianxiang, Ling lie and Yunhua.


    "We may have overlooked a problem, that is, the crisis. Is there a crisis in the Qiwu Qin government? He doesn''t want us to take the risk." Lin Tianxiang said.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! What is the strength of the early Qin Dynasty? He has killed several practitioners of the extreme level of the Empire. How can there be a crisis? Who can threaten him? Half step emperor, great emperor Isn''t there really a half step emperor and the great emperor threatening him? " Qin Xiao started by pulling his neck, but at the end, he was scared by his own words.After listening to Qin Xiao''s words, this group of people are silent, because it is very possible that for no reason Qin Chu would not rush people, especially Yunhua and Ling lie, who are close to Qin Chu.


    "It''s unrealistic for us to help him with the problems he can''t solve. Don''t let him worry. Next, we''ll live in my mansion." Chu crazy knife opened his mouth, he believed that the beginning of Qin, not because of small things to drive everyone to leave Qiwu Qin house.


    In addition to driving his brothers and friends away, the early Qin Dynasty also made some arrangements, that is, when the battle came, Wu xinrou would take others away with her, and there would be no unnecessary casualties.


    At this time, no one objected to the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty. They all cooperated with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After everything has been arranged, the early Qin Dynasty is divided into Qiwu and Qinfu. My father enters the coffin and begins to practice. Before the arrival of yaoqianyu, he should seize the time. If he can practice to the limit of the empire before the arrival of yaoqianyu, he will have a lot of confidence.


    Demon Qianyu entered the realm of Zhonghuang Qingtian without any stop and went straight to Zhonghua city. She came here for two purposes, one is to save the demons, and the other is to kill. She wanted to kill all the extreme level practitioners of the Empire in the early Qin Dynasty and Zhonghuang Qingtian.

 Chapter 1437

    On the outskirts of Zhonghuang City, yaoqianyu hesitates and is ready to kill. When he finds out that the target can be killed directly, he still needs information to save people. He rashly takes action. If he can''t save people, he will be passive.


    Yao Qianyu''s way of investigating news is very simple. He will arrest people for interrogation and kill them after interrogation.


    After killing several people, she didn''t ask about the ghost''s news, which made Yao Qianyu a little upset. She couldn''t save people without news. In addition, she couldn''t kill people without fear before doing business. Once she kills someone with status, she will be alerted by the high-level officials of Zhonghuang City, and the plan of saving people will be blocked. This is not the result she wants. She must rescue the spirit and let the spirit appreciate it. In this way, when the spirit comes to the great emperor, she can take her and the great emperor of the demon family away. This is the future for her.


    There is no way. To be on the safe side, yaoqianyu beat down a small family named Jiang family. She caught Jiang''s people in the treasure of the cave and asked the head and high-level of Jiang''s family to investigate the news. When she got the news, she could start saving people and killing people together.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into alchemy in the mansion, and the master was in the state of cultivation, striving for the limit of the emperor''s territory.


    After the spies of the Jiang family appeared in Zhonghuang City, they were found. The main reason was that Qin Chu and others were on guard. The spies appeared around Qiwu Qin mansion, and they were found at the first time.


    Jun Wan took the hand and directly caught the owner of the Jiang family in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After an interrogation, the owner of Jiang''s family, who was full of grievances in his heart, said it all. He was also helpless. His family members were caught by the demon Qianyu. He couldn''t be a running dog. It was overwhelming.


    "I can understand you, but you should know that the overall situation of Zhonghuang qingtianyu is the most important. People, we try to save them. " Jun Wan sighed, this kind of thing she can understand, is also helpless indeed.


    "Please help the Lord of the city, even the adults of our Jiang family. The practitioners lick blood at the edge of the knife. We can accept death, but there are many children." The master of the Jiang family said.


    "I understand. Go back! You can''t delay her first. You say the spirit is in Qiwu Qin''s house, but he is imprisoned. In addition, you should keep your back hand. Don''t tell her the information. The other party is still very poor and murderous. You can do this. You tell her the information and ask her to release people. You also tell her that you have left a secret hand in Zhonghuang city. If you don''t release people, you will send a letter to inform us. I think she will release people. In addition, you should inform us when your family is safe. " JunWan provided the strategy for the master of Jiang''s family, and also gave him a crystal of communication.


    The master of the Jiang family left after thanking him.


    "It''s really despicable, half step emperor, but not half step emperor''s courage." After solving the problem, Jun Wan began to scold.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting division knew all this, and I knew it. Now he is still waiting for yaoqianyu''s hand, and this time can continue to precipitate.


    After confirming the situation of yaoqianyu, JunWan finds the hiding place of Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others, tells them the situation, and tells them that yaoqianyu has arrived. In the stage of inquiring about the news, he will take action soon.


    After finishing the notice, Jun Wan went back to Qiwu Qin''s house, waiting for the news. If he is an upright opponent, it''s easy to deal with. The key is that Yao Qianyu''s conduct is very bad.


    At the critical moment of the situation, the war may come at any time, which makes Qin Chu a little anxious. But now, he can''t find the bottleneck. The number of Daoyun is not enough, which is the problem he is facing.


    The sense of crisis pressed on Qin Chu''s mind, which was not only his personal problem, but also his family and the overall situation.


    If the number of Taoist rhymes is not enough, try to find a way to get enough. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thinks that it can be radical, that is, release the Taoist rhyme energy in the holy bone and gather it towards the Dantian, so that the Taoist rhyme in the Dantian can be filled.


    With the decision, the early Qin Dynasty began to calm down and make efforts to impact the limit of the Empire.


    When the mood was stable, the early Qin Dynasty shocked the holy bone and released the energy of the holy bone''s lifeless sword Qi to supplement the lack of Taoist rhyme in the body.


    Shenggu wusheng''s sword Qi is very powerful. After it breaks out in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, it does a lot of damage to the early Qin Dynasty. When the early Qin Dynasty can''t withstand the damage, he has enough Taoist rhymes in his Dantian. The feeling of breaking through comes, and the bottleneck appears!


    The limit of Empire!


    At the moment when the bottleneck appeared, the realm of the early Qin Dynasty changed, from the peak of the imperial realm to the limit of the imperial realm. After the energy in the Dantian field surged, the power increased a lot, and the Taoist rhyme contained was different from before.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was found that the Taoist rhyme in the holy bone was reduced by one third. Fortunately, this amount did not affect the power of the holy bone''s lifeless sword Qi.


    When he reached the limit of the emperor''s realm, he paid a great price at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The Qi and blood in his body were damaged and annihilated by the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi.


    Take out the elixir to replenish qi and blood, and Qin Chu begins to recover. When the demon Qianyu comes, he can''t go out with the injury.


    In Qiwu Qin mansion, the atmosphere of fighting separation in the early Qin Dynasty had some changes. Although it was still the peak of the Empire, the atmosphere and momentum became stronger.


    "Breakthrough?" Jun Wan came to the front of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes! However, there are some injuries in Qi and blood. It''s not the peak state. It takes some time to recover. " The battle of the early Qin Dynasty began separately. Naturally, he knew the current situation of the early Qin Dynasty.Hearing that Qin Chu was injured, Jun Wan''s face changed and his body flashed into the coffin.


    Seeing the pale Qin Chu, Jun Wan''s heart is full of anger. It''s anger to the demon Qianyu, not the sense of crisis brought by the demon Qianyu. Qin Chu will not take such a breakthrough road of self injury.


    After eating the best Qi and blood pill, the Qi and blood lost in the early Qin Dynasty gradually recovered.


    Each one of the best Qi blood pills in the imperial realm is of high value. If you take it out for sale, the value of a single pill is more than millions of the best spirit stones. But in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s more important to take it as an ordinary pill. Before the battle comes, it''s more important to restore the state.


    Demon thousand rain more anxious, but did not investigate the spirit of the news, she can''t move, spirit for her, means the future, she can''t be rash!


    Several core members of the Jiang family kept reporting to her, saying that the defense of Qiwu Qin house was very tight, and no information had been found.


    "I don''t want to talk to you any more. If I don''t hear from you in seven days, I will destroy all the other members of your family." Demon thousand rain raised his own Dongtian ring, there are small families of old and weak women and children inside.


    Although the Jiang family is not big, it also has hundreds of people. Now, except for a few core members, the others have been caught in the cave treasure by yaoqianyu.


    The master of Jiang''s family knows that the last moment is coming. He can only follow the route arranged by JunWan. He just looks at whether yaoqianyu can eat JunWan''s strategy. If she can eat JunWan''s strategy, the Jiang''s family will be safe. If she doesn''t eat JunWan''s strategy, the Jiang''s family will perish!

 Chapter 1438

    After another two days of stabilization, the master of Jiang''s family and Yao Qianyu said that the spirit was in qiwuqin mansion. When Yao Qianyu was laughing and wanted to kill, the master of Jiang''s family said that he had left family members outside qiwuqin mansion. If Yao Qianyu didn''t let go of people, he would crush each other''s soul beads, and his family members would inform qiwuqin mansion. Then the master of Jiang''s family took out a piece of water Crystal pinched in the hand.


    Looking at the Chuanxin soul bead in the hands of the master of Jiang''s family, demon Qianyu''s killing intention is rolling in her eyes. In the end, it doesn''t break out. In order to kill some unimportant people and disrupt her plan, she won''t do it.


    "Hand over this messenger crystal, and I will release you." The demon thousand rain opens mouth to say.


    "When you let me know, you''re an idiot? So your promise doesn''t work, let go! " The master of Jiang''s family raised his right hand and threatened the demon Qianyu. The demon Qianyu was terrible, but he had to do so.


    "OK, I''ll let you go!" After thinking about it, Yao Qianyu turns all the members of the Jiang family out of the cave treasure. She is a member of a small family. She can come to kill them at any time. Now it''s nothing to compromise.


    After the members of Jiang''s family appeared, Yao Qianyu looked at the master of Jiang''s family, "people, this seat has been released. Now you swear that you and your family members will not inform each other."


    The master of Jiang''s family nodded, "I Jianghai vow to heaven. Next, you don''t hurt my family members. I don''t crush this transmission crystal. My family members and I don''t deliver the message, or the heaven will kill the earth."


    "It''s wise!" Demon thousand rain left, she believes that members of the master of the Jiang family will not violate the oath of heaven.


    When the demon Qianyu left, the master of the Jiang family gave an order to the family members, that is, to avoid and not to come back until the situation is stable. He knows that demon Qianyu is hard to get, because he crushed Jun Wan''s soul bead before negotiating with demon Qianyu. He guessed that demon Qianyu would ask him to take the oath of heaven when negotiating, so he delivered the message in advance. Now he is worried that in the battle between yaoqianyu and Qiwu Qinfu, JunWan and others will not kill yaoqianyu. At that time, yaoqianyu will come back to revenge.


    The demon thousand rain flies toward the city, she is going to fight, she is worried about long night dream.


    In Qiwu Qin''s mansion, Jun Wan greets Qin Chu''s battle because he feels the crystal of the message is broken. He wants to be ready for battle.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle team found the spirit and brought the spirit to the core area of Qiwu Qinfu''s defense array. Let the spirit seal the Dantian and confuse yaoqianyu. Next, if yaoqianyu wants to save people, he will attack Qiwu Qinfu''s defense array and be restricted by the array.


    Jun Wan finds Wu xinrou and asks her to leave with her maidservant at the first time when demon Qianyu appears. Now she can''t leave because there is no one in Qiwu Qin mansion. Demon Qianyu will be alert.


    In the coffin buried in the sky, the master of the early Qin Dynasty is still recovering. After several days of recovery, most of the Qi and blood lost by the impact of the bottleneck has been recovered, and he can fight at any time.


    Outside loose and inside tight is the state of Qiwu Qinfu. In the four directions of Qiwu Qinfu, the power of four souls is wrapped around Qiwu Qinfu. The power of four souls belongs to Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun and Qin Zhenyuan. When demon Qianyu appears in their power of soul, they will find that demon Qianyu, the half step emperor, kills people regardless of his identity, and they don''t care if he kills them with his own identity If you fight more than you fight less, you will lose face first.


    After refining one of the best Qi and blood pills in the imperial realm, 90% of Qi and blood loss in the early Qin Dynasty was recovered.


    When he stopped meditating, Qin Chu stretched his waist. In order to break through the damage caused by the limit of the Empire, he almost recovered, which was forced by the demon Qianyu. Otherwise, he could break through in a year''s normal cultivation. In order to fight for this year''s time, he consumed a lot of the best Qi and blood pills in the Empire.


    Out of the coffin, Qin Chu took a bath, changed his robe and sorted out his mood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when making a pot of tea, Jun Wan came, "husband, how are you recovering?"


    "It''s still a little bit short. It doesn''t affect the fighting. This time, I was injured, but I got a lot of pills in the pit." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Husband, I''ve got a message. She should come." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Come on! Let me try how strong the half step emperor is. Don''t let granny LAN do it. It''s too expensive. " Qin Chu put down his tea cup.


    JunWan told granny LAN about the situation, Granny Lan said, because she practiced to the half step emperor, because with the help of the curse of the force card realm, once the full fight is easy to collapse, easy to break through to the emperor, this is also so many years, the jun family is not easy, she also easily does not hand out the reason, she stuck in the present realm, is to protect the jun family, not to help It''s a war.


    JunWan greets granny LAN. Granny LAN gets up and leaves. She doesn''t want to be involved in right and wrong. She doesn''t want to be noticed by Dahuang hall. This time JunWan asks her, but she doesn''t refuse.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu came to the defensive array and saw the spirits of meditation.


    When she noticed the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit who stood up was full of shock, because she noticed the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, the limit of the Empire! Before, she thought that Qin Chu was boasting, but Qin Chu did come to her front.


    "Don''t be polite. Maybe yaoqianyu is watching outside. The battle will come soon. Maybe this is the first battle that dominates the situation." Qin Chu said.Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit''s heart is very restless. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the limit of emperor''s realm.


    What does the limit of Empire mean? It means that without scruples, we can make a breakthrough towards the great emperor, which can be said to be the future great emperor.


    "Surprised? Because the demon thousand rain has come, I am in a hurry, so I paid some price! " Qin Chu said.


    "I won''t follow the demon Qianyu. If necessary, I will give her a hand." The voice of the spirit sounded in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No! You will continue to maintain the present appearance, pretending that Dantian is banned and can''t run away. " Qin Chu said.


    The spirit nodded. Now she is Qin Chu''s slave. She must stand on the same line with Qin Chu. She can''t get along with Yao Qianyu. The end result is that she sees me and is fused with me. This is what she doesn''t want.


    "You trust me very much. As long as I can, you will have a different way." At the sight of the demon, Qin Chu left the defensive array area and went to the reclining chair by the lake to relax himself. At the end of the Empire, what he faced was not only the war with demon Qianyu, but also a different road. To break through the emperor, he had to solve the problem of Dahuang hall, which was the overall situation of tianwu world.

 Chapter 1439

    Jun Wan and Wu xinrou came to the lake and sat down beside Qin Chu.


    "Husband, are you under a lot of pressure? After solving this crisis, we''ll go back to Qiwu Guiyuan hall and have a good rest. " Wu xinrou says that she doesn''t want Qin Chu to bear the pressure. The situation of tianwu world is all the practitioners of tianwu world, not Qin Chu alone.


    "Thank you, sister xinrou. I''m fine. When things come, they have to be solved." Qin Chu smiles. He knows that Wu xinrou cares about himself, but he can''t be a deserter. After he gets the immortal scroll and refines Huangfu Jue''s hand, he can''t avoid some things. Taking over the inheritance of emperor Zhan and Dahuang hall is the continuation and trend of fate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with his wife, yaoqianyu went to Zhonghuang City, found someone to ask, determined the location of Qiwu Qinfu, and then she flew to Qiwu Qinfu.


    When yaoqianyu arrived in Qiwu Qinfu, Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun and Qin Zhenyuan found that they had never seen yaoqianyu before, but they could tell from their momentum and breath that the cultivation level of yaoqianyu was higher than them.


    When we arrived at Qiwu Qinfu, the power of the soul swept away, and the demon Qianyu found the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the spirit, and then went straight to Qiwu Qinfu.


    Yao Qianyu has never seen the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he knows the breath of Qin Dynasty. When Qin Dynasty killed Yao Tang and opened the gate of liuyunzong mountain, he left his breath. Yao Qianyu arrived quickly, so he can be sure.


    Demon thousand rain appeared in the mansion, Qin Chu''s body flashed and stopped in front of demon thousand rain.


    "Damned bastard!" With the sword in hand, the demon Qianyu will kill Qin Chu.


    Qin early green spirit sword scabbard, facing the demon thousand rain cut in the past, half step emperor how? He''s going to give it a try!


    Ding!


    The brittle sound of weapon handover came out. Early Qin Dynasty was shaken back for a certain distance. Similarly, yaoqianyu was shaken back. She was a half step emperor, but her body strength was not good. It was too different from early Qin Dynasty, and her vitality energy could not make up for it. So she suffered a loss after a hard touch. She was shaken back, and her whole arm was numb!


    "That''s all!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword pointed to the demon Qianyu again.


    Li roared, the demon thousand rain area broke out, once again toward Qin Chu.


    The ultimate cultivation of the emperor''s realm supported the eight series sword realm, and fought against the eight series realm of the half step emperor''s realm of the demon Qianyu. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he fought with his sword. " When the battle officially started, Wu xinrou took a look at the regiment and took the maids and servants in the mansion to the teleport array. She could not let the battle spread to the servants. These servants had no defense, and the sputtered energy would kill people.


    Jun Wan''s sword is in hand, and she pays attention to the war situation. Now she doesn''t have to do it, because the early Qin Dynasty is not at a disadvantage.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin was hanging in the overhead area, carrying the domain power of demon Qianyu, making itself equal to the domain power of demon Qianyu.


    In the past, the field of early Qin Dynasty was to suppress opponents, but now it can''t. yaoqianyu is the same as him. Although the quality of his field is not as high as his, yaoqianyu''s realm is high, so it suppressed him. He needs the assistance of the coffin to make up for it!


    "Ha ha! I thought the half step emperor was frightening, but that''s all After feeling the attack strength of demon thousand rain, Qin Chu smiles, because he can resist, and he doesn''t play a card.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yao Qianyu wants to curse others. In fact, it''s not just Yao Qianyu who wants to curse others. Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing are also very depressed. Isn''t banbu the great emperor scary? It''s frightening, OK? They didn''t feel the pressure before. The area supported by the half step cultivation of the great emperor yaoqianyu directly suppressed them. It can be said that their role in the current battle is not very big, that is, they can''t take part in the front.


    JunWan didn''t make a move either. In this situation, she didn''t make much sense. Instead, she distracted Qin Chu. She flashed to the middle of the defensive array and stood beside the demon. It was like escorting the demon. It was just a fake. It was for demon Qianyu. It was like helping the demon hide her identity. The battle became more and more fierce. Qin Chu didn''t die to break the territory and kill the immortal sword Qi, constantly attacking Yao Qianyu. Like Qin Chu, Yao Qianyu attacks Qin Chu with left hand and right hand sword Qi, but it doesn''t hurt Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was not suppressed. He was fast and could avoid the attack of kaiyao Qianyu. Even if he was occasionally attacked by sword Qi and Zhanggang, he would also use the emperor''s Tiangang armor to counteract the attack of kaiyao Qianyu.


    "Master Wu Huang Tian Gang Jia, he plays very well!" Qin Xiao says to Chu crazy knife.


    "It will cost a lot to use emperor Tiangang armor all the time. His realm is not as good as his opponent''s, so we should pay attention to the problem of consumption." Chu Kuangdao nodded. At this time, he also understood that the reason why the early Qin Dynasty drove people out some time ago was because of the security problem. The early Qin Dynasty was afraid that the battle would threaten their safety.


    "It''s this battle that drives us away. If we are in Qiwu Qin mansion, we will be affected. Who says that he is not loyal enough, I will turn my face!" Tieniu said.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others didn''t speak. Before they were driven out, they really had some ideas, which made them a little embarrassed.


    When Chu Kuangdao and others communicated with each other, the battle over Qiwu Qinfu became more and more fierce. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had already used the flame energy body. He could have used Zhenwu stele to fight, but he didn''t want to reveal his cards. He could only use the flame energy body to consume yaoqianyu.After the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty used level 8 field to assist the master, the demon Qianyu was a little passive.


    "You have a separate body, don''t you have one?" As like as two peas of rain, the rain came up, and the same battle was seen.


    As estimated at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon Qianyu also has its own battle!


    "So what if you know you have a fighting division?" In the early Qin Dynasty, when he was shocked, the battle split appeared. After catching the coffin, he beat back the battle split of demon Qianyu with a smash, and then the eighth level fist field broke out to suppress the battle split attack of demon Qianyu.


    More than fighting? The combat division in the early Qin Dynasty has 90% of its own combat power, but yaoqianyu''s combat division can''t do this, so she suffers from the loss of combat division. Because her combat division and the combat division in the early Qin Dynasty are both in the imperial realm, without the support of half step cultivation in the imperial realm, her field of combat division is suppressed, which leads to being suppressed.


    Almost, forced out of the demon thousand rain fighting, Qin Chu intends to fight with all his strength.


    Magic spirit chopping blade!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, both the master and the fighting body cast the magic spirit chopping blade, aiming at the master of demon Qianyu, and then the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi burst out!

 Chapter 1440

    After the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty flew towards the demon Qianyu, the sword Qi burst out, and the breath of vicissitudes, antiquity, magnificence and obliteration appeared


    Demon Qianyu''s head flew out an exquisite pagoda to block the magic spirit cutting blade of the early Qin Dynasty, and at the same time, he waved his sword to resist the Shenggu wusheng sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when approaching the demon Qianyu''s sword, Wu Sheng''s sword Qi jumps to avoid the blocking of the demon Qianyu''s long sword and flies to the belly of the demon Qianyu.


    "Damn it Demon Qianyu scolds angrily, shakes her left hand and claps her hand at the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. She didn''t expect that the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi attack of the early Qin Dynasty would change the line.


    The normal sword Qi attack can''t do this, but the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty is different. The power of soul can be controlled.


    The Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty connects with yaoqianyu''s left hand, and the damage appears. Yaoqianyu''s left hand is annihilated instantly. The power of Shenggu wusheng sword Qi is not what she can resist. It''s also because she is careless and doesn''t use the secret weapon. She directly intercepts the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty with her left hand. She thinks that her body protection energy can block the damage of the sword Qi. In fact, the Shenggu of the early Qin Dynasty Wusheng sword gas instantly annihilated the energy on her left hand and destroyed her left hand.


    Demon Qianyu''s body drifts to one side to avoid the attack of Shenggu wusheng sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, but it is penetrated by a flame sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty''s flame energy body.


    The real injury appeared, demon thousand rain left hand was annihilated, waist also in a sword.


    After injuring Yao Qianyu, the early Qin Dynasty began a repressive attack. The battle split up and threw the coffin over the battlefield. The left hand Zhenyu fist and the right hand Zhuxian sword attack the battle split up of Yao Qianyu. The emperor and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, assisted by the coffin, killed Yao Qianyu.


    Yao Qianyu is in a passive position. She can''t resist the attack of Qin Chu''s benzun and flame energy body. Her body is hit by sword Qi from time to time. The main reason is that her attack is almost useless to Qin Chu''s benzun and flame energy body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his defense was strong, and his sword Qi was his body. He would use the emperor Tiangang armor to defend.


    In fact, without the use of Wuhuang Tiangang armor, the body strength of early Qin Dynasty can also carry the attack of emperor level. The attack of demon Qianyu is strong, but after being suppressed by his eight series field, that is, the emperor level, the early Qin Dynasty does not want to be attacked by demon Qianyu''s dark hand. As for the fire energy body of early Qin Dynasty, the sword attack of demon Qianyu is directly through the body There''s no harm, it''s just a little energy consumption.


    There are more and more people watching the battle. Some of them are dusty. They are Qin Changsheng, yelan, Qi Huan, QingWang and Duanmu who came from Nanhuang. Looking at the battle over Qiwu Qinfu, their faces are full of shock, because they have never seen such a battle.


    "Zhuxian sword technique, this is the real Zhuxian sword technique!" Qi Huan murmured in a low voice that Zhuxian sword technique was created by him, but it was much more powerful than he used it in the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason was that there was a big gap between the two men''s cultivation level. Moreover, in the early Qin Dynasty, there was an immortal sword body, and the fighting sword soul supported the application of kendo, which maximized the power of Zhuxian sword technique.


    "This is our disciple of Qingyun sect!" QingWang''s face was also full of shock, because the realm and fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty had exceeded his understanding.


    "He''s a disciple of Qingyun sect, and he''s also the head of our Zhuque family." Qin Changsheng said that among the members of Qiwu mountain, he and yelan knew the early Qin Dynasty best, and no one could say that they were better than Qin Dynasty.


    Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others didn''t make a move either. They didn''t make a big move. Moreover, Qin Chu was able to fight against demon Qianyu now, so they didn''t have to make a move.


    In the stalemate of the battle, Yao Qianyu gets more and more damage. In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and the flame energy body suppress Yao Qianyu benzun, and the battle separation suppresses Yao Qianyu''s separation.


    In the battle, the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty is rapidly turning. The gap between the strength of the demon Qianyu and the sub body is relatively large. It is difficult to kill the sub body, but it is still OK to kill the sub body. If you kill the sub body, the demon Qianyu will be hurt to some extent. At that time, his two battle sub bodies plus the sub body can win the demon Qianyu.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu''s body inadvertently moves to the position between demon Qianyu''s master and combat sub body. When it gets stuck, Qin Chu has a unique skill. Zhenwu stele appears to suppress demon Qianyu''s sub body. The two magic chopping blades of master and combat sub body attack demon Qianyu''s sub body, and then the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi bursts out.


    "You dare!" As soon as the unique skill of the early Qin Dynasty came out, the demon Qianyu knew what the early Qin Dynasty was going to do, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    "What am I afraid of?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave a cold hum, and beat back the demon Qianyu with an undead fist. At the same time, he intercepted the flame energy and sword Qi, so as not to let the demon Qianyu interfere with his fight against the demon Qianyu.


    At this time, the battle of demon Qianyu is in crisis. Those who are suppressed by Zhenwu stele can''t avoid it. They are attacked by the magic spirit cutting blade and pull their souls into the dreamland. After they have no defense ability, their heads are pierced by the holy bone wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. They don''t hurt, and they are annihilated directly!


    Demon thousand rain headless battle, fall from the air!


    Under the planned attack in the early Qin Dynasty, the battle of demon Qianyu didn''t last a round, and fell directly.At the moment of the fall of the battle separation, the master of demon Qianyu spits out a mouthful of blood. The battle separation depends on the master. The fall of the battle separation is a great harm to the master, and this is just the beginning


    After killing the demon Qianyu, the early Qin Dynasty also joined the battle against the demon Qianyu. The situation of the demon Qianyu is more and more critical.


    It''s the sword Qi that kills Qin''s body. It''s the sword Qi that kills Qin''s body. It''s not the sword Qi that damages Qin''s soul.


    "Damn it Demon Qianyu roars and attacks Qin Chu. She is really angry. She is half step emperor. Now she is bullied by an emperor''s realm cultivator. She can''t stand it.


    "Who the hell? Who gives you courage and who gives you superiority? You half step emperor, you have no face with me In the early Qin Dynasty, the undead fist blows back the demon Qianyu!


    Early Qin Dynasty''s undead domain breaking fist does great harm to demon Qianyu. Although it doesn''t break her half step cultivation field, it consumes a lot of energy. If she doesn''t fully support the field, the field will be broken..


    Burn Qi and blood!


    Demon Qianyu starts to fight by burning Qi and blood. In the case of burning Qi and blood, her left hand regenerates quickly. This is the ability of half step emperor. The emperor''s realm does not want to regenerate flesh and blood so quickly.


    "Break it for me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waves Zhenwu stele and smashes it at yaoqianyu. Now he wants to break the domain first!

 Chapter 1441

    When she saw the Zhenwu stele smashed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yaoqianyu waved her hand and then drifted away. She was suppressed by the Zhenwu stele array before falling. She felt the pressure, so she knew that she could not be smashed by the Zhenwu stele at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With a dull sound, yaoqianyu''s Zhanggang is scattered by Zhenwu stele, and Zhenwu stele continues to press down.


    Yao Qianyu''s left hand is constantly waving, and Zhang Gang slaps at the Zhenwu stele. The sword Qi of his right hand attacks Qin Chu''s master. At this time, Qin Chu''s fighting body and fire energy body attack, and the two sword Qi penetrate Yao Qianyu''s chest and waist.


    This is Yao Qianyu''s twisting body, which is faster to avoid. Otherwise, the fire killing immortal sword Qi of the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty would hurt her Dantian badly.


    Yaoqianyu calms down. She knows that she has miscalculated and belittles the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. It can also be said that she is too late, because the early Qin Dynasty was the peak of the imperial realm in the West wasteland area, but now it is the limit of the imperial realm. The number of elixir vitality has not changed, but it contains different Taoist rhymes.


    Seeing the situation clearly, yaoqianyu began to retreat. She couldn''t win this battle, let alone rescue the demons. There was no chance at all. In addition, it was difficult for her to go on fighting.


    Yao Qianyu retreats, and the early Qin Dynasty is naturally unwilling to pursue and attack. Zhenwu stele and burial coffin all suppress Yao Qianyu, and sword Qi and fist Gang greet Yao Qianyu madly.


    The battlefield began to move, moving from the sky of Qiwu Qinfu toward the periphery. Yaoqianyu retreated, and Qinchu pursued and attacked. The war situation was completely dominated by Qinchu.


    In the dark, an old man stood with his hands down, and behind him stood a man with a light energy shield, which separated them from exploration.


    "Don''t you need to do it, my lord?" The man behind opened his mouth. If Qin Chu and others saw him, they would know him, because he was Xiong Zhan.


    "Why do you do it? Only in the case of crisis will the birth of the emperor, they are not you, will not fall to the point of being slaughtered! And remember, I''ll give you another three years to settle down. If you don''t break through, I''ll take off your head. " The old man turned back to see the bear.


    Bear chopped back two steps, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Demon thousand rain has been retreating, Qin Chu chasing attack.


    When the flame energy body hit the demon Qianyu again, the beginning of Qin launched a new round of unique attack, including domain, secret treasure suppression, soul attack and holy bone lifeless sword Qi!


    Seeing Qin Chu''s killing move, Yao Qianyu''s face changed greatly, burning Daoyun. After resisting Qin Chu''s suppression, she retreated quickly.


    The demon Qianyu retreated quickly, but in the early Qin Dynasty, the holy bone was lifeless, and the sword Qi was faster. Although he didn''t hit the key, he cut off one of his right arms.


    The power of the soul wrapped in the fallen sword, burning the road rhyme demon thousand rain did not give Qin Chu the opportunity, quickly escape!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no way to pursue it, unless he was burning Daoyun like yaoqianyu.


    "Don''t let me see you again. I''ll take off your head!" Looking at the bewitched Qianyu, Qin Chu began to shout.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the half step emperor was the first to be threatened by the limit of emperor territory, and the threatened half step emperor did not dare to reply.


    "The limit of the emperor''s territory is half a step away from the great emperor. It''s an alternative!" After a murmur, the old man watching in the dark left with bear chop.


    The demon Qianyu ran away. Qin Chu collected the fighting body and fire energy body and returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Qiwu Qin house was damaged, but it was not serious, that is, two attics were damaged.


    Qin Chu entered into the defensive array and nodded to Jun Wan and the spirit, "I carried her and beat her back. It''s a pity that I didn''t leave her."


    "Who can keep the half step emperor who has burned the Taoist rhyme?" Jun Wan laughs. The battle in the early Qin Dynasty is very good. The great emperor burns Daoyun and runs away. This is a great victory. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty has killed the battle of demon Qianyu. It can be said that the next time we meet demon Qianyu, it''s not as good as this one. It''s not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty at all.


    "Spirit, you go to the cave first!" Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    The spirit bowed to Qin Chu and said, "I''ll listen to the master''s arrangement."


    Take the spirit into the silver star ring, and Qin Chu comes out of the defensive array with Jun Wan.


    Coming out of the array, the early Qin Dynasty saw Tu Feng and others, the group of Chu crazy swords and Qin Changsheng all entered the Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Seeing Qi Huan, the early Qin Dynasty was the first to say hello and bow to the ceremony.


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Qi Huan reached out his hand to help Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be busy with other things first. I''ll deal with them here." Qin Changsheng spoke.


    Looking at Qin Changsheng and yelan taking Qi Huan, Qing Wang and Duanmu to the attic where they had a rest before, Qin Chu went to receive Tu Feng and others.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, tie Niu and others are fascinated by a destroyed attic.


    "Nothing else has been destroyed. How can our attic be collapsed?" Iron cattle some depressed said.


    "It''s collapsed, so what? Find someone to repair it, quickly Qin Xiao spoke.


    When Qin had a good communication with Tu Feng, Qin Huaxing and others, Qin Xiao and others found craftsmen and began to repair the attic. They made a large table of wine and vegetables, drinking and chatting.Yang Duan, the little boxing champion, holds the wine jar in one hand and brags about his past in the other.


    Pull out a chair, Qin Chu toward iron ox and Qin Xiao between squeeze.


    "What are you squeezing me for?" Just listening to Yang Duan''s boasting, he felt that someone was squeezing himself. When tie Newton was dissatisfied, he waved and pushed.


    Qin Chu was pushed out directly, and almost knocked Ling lie and Lin Tianxiang into the wine jar at his feet.


    Everyone turned around and looked very wonderful. Qin Chu, who had just defeated the half step emperor, was almost knocked down by tie Niu.


    "Boss I didn''t know it was you! " Iron ox is embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? I''ll sit next to you, won''t you? I''m so disgusting to you? " Looking at tie Niu, Qin Chu looks depressed.


    "No, I didn''t notice that the boss is here. Sit down, boss!" Tie Niu took the chair in Qin Chu''s hand and wiped it with his sleeve.


    Looking at tie Niu once more, Qin Chu sat down and said, "you drink and eat meat, but you don''t think about me. Now you have no friendship and kindness to talk about."


    "We didn''t mean that. We just thought you were busy, boss, so we didn''t disturb you." Lin Tianxiang also opened his mouth to explain that the push of iron ox has been ignored by this group of people.


    "All right! I''ll try my best to accept your sincerity. Yunhua, you can talk to the owner of the mansion next door later and see if you can sell it. We can expand Qiwu Qin mansion as well. " After sitting down, Qin Chu said to Yunhua.


    Yunhua nodded, "don''t worry. Yunhua will arrange it."


    Qin Chu didn''t rush people ahead of time. I believe everyone knows that.


    "Boss, when will you take us to Xihuang?" Iron ox looks at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "They have a half step emperor. Aren''t you afraid?" Qin Chu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1442

    "With you, what are we afraid of?" Chu crazy knife said, watching the battle of early Qin, let his heart of the war boiling.


    "Later." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he would wait for Yaoqing, Yinzhen and Hongye to come back and see what they said. He wanted to know what was going on in the West wasteland area.


    Brothers gathered together, naturally drinking and chatting. When they left, Qin Chu was not unkind and lost two tents to several people.


    "Brothers, play by yourself!" Lin Tianxiang takes Ling lie away. Lin Tianxiang has a residence in the Qin mansion.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu entered the tent. There was no way. Tie Niu''s house collapsed, and they had to mix together.


    After separated from Chu Kuangdao, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin and began to recover. After the war, he still consumed a lot.


    After two days of recovery, Qin Chu went to the attic where Qin Changsheng lived, met Qin Changsheng, and then followed Qin Changsheng and yelan to the attic where Qi Huan, Qing Wang and Duanmu lived.


    The rest place for Qi Huan was arranged by Jun Wan. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are not talking about it. They are used to playing with Qin Chu. Qi Huan and Qing Wang are the elders of Qin Chu. She must receive them well.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met Qi Huan and queen Qing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I know you care about love, but I didn''t give you much advice. It''s a shame to be your teacher." Qi Huan said that he didn''t want to take the place of master Qin Chu. At the beginning, he only gave instructions to Qin Chu with his soul. Later, he taught Qin Chu the sword technique of killing immortals. He was inspired, but he was not as good as his apprentice.


    "Master, let''s not talk about this. We should be a teacher one day and a teacher all our life." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu inquired about Nanhuang.


    Qi Huan told the early Qin Dynasty that his name was very loud in Nanhuang. Even if no one else was there, no one touched Qiwu mountain.


    "The development of Qiwu mountain is smooth, so I feel relieved. However, I have offended a lot of people these years, so I should be more careful." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he couldn''t say some things well. It''s also possible for a villain to take Qi Wu mountain out of his anger.


    "We will pay attention to it, but you should also pay attention to safety in this situation. Muxiu Yulin has a lot of people staring at you now." Qi Huan said.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu asked Qi Huan and others if they had any idea of developing in Zhonghuang. If Qiwu mountain develops in Zhonghuang Qingtian, he can also give some help and support.


    "We are still developing in the southern wilderness. If we can''t, then we can make plans." Qi Huan said.


    After listening to Qi Huan''s words, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t ask for it. Qi Huan and others had developed in the southern wilderness for some years. They didn''t mean to put it down, but the early Qin Dynasty said that several people had to stay longer.


    After leaving Qi Huan''s residence, Qin Changsheng and Qin Chu went to the lakeside together.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let things in Qiwu mountain take their course! Besides, let''s talk about the Emperor Qin family and our Zhuque Qin family. What''s your attitude? " Qin Changsheng looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "My attitude? I don''t think it''s necessary to avoid some things. If they have the same blood, the two families will support each other. The attitude of the Emperor Qin family is very good. " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s true that the same blood can''t be avoided. I''ll go to your grandfather and your father later to talk with the Emperor Qin family. Then you have to go too. Now you are the flag bearer of our Zhuque family, and people will pay attention to you." Qin Changsheng said.


    Qin Chu nodded, and he didn''t object to these things. Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan had a good attitude, and there was no need to resist.


    After chatting with Qin Chu, Qin Changsheng left.


    Qin Chu leans on his reclining chair and thinks about things. Yaoqing, Yinzhen and Hongye have not come back yet. He still can''t figure out the situation of the Western wasteland and can''t make plans for the next step. He thinks he has to go to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion later to see if there are any materials to replenish his Qi and blood. In order to break through the limit of the Empire, he uses the spirit of Shenggu wusheng sword, and his Qi and blood are consumed, It''s not nearly made up.


    After a night''s rest at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, red leaf came back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, red leaves were brought into the silver star ring.


    Without waiting for Qin Chu to ask, Hongye reported the situation to Qin Chu and said the reason why Yaoqing and Yinzhen didn''t come back.


    "It seems that the demon Qianyu is determined to clean me up and rescue the demon." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, before the demon Qianyu came, he made some arrangements for the master." Red leaf said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Hongye out of the silver star ring and asked Hongye to find Wu xinrou. Wu xinrou had already returned to Qiwu Qin mansion with her servants.


    After arranging Hongye, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about it. Yaoqing and Yinzhen are still in the West wasteland area, and they are well hidden, so there is no need to come back for the time being. He thinks Hongye will go there. If there is any news, Yaoqing and Yinzhen are inconvenient, Hongye can pass it on. Now he can''t leave the middle wasteland city easily. Ghost knows if yaoqianyu is gone Did not go, he left, then there is a crisis in the barren City, that is, the demon rain had fallen into a passive situation.After giving Hongye a rest for a few days, Qin Chu gave him some cultivation resources and asked him to follow Yinzhen. He continued to inquire about the news. If the situation was not good, or if the news was clear, they would come back.


    After receiving the order, Hongye drives Yaoqing''s cart and leaves. Let alone Qin Chu''s giving her cultivation resources, she has to perform the task even if she is busy. Her soul pearl has the power of Wu xinrou''s soul. Her life is in Wu xinrou''s hands, which is no different from being pinched in Qin Chu''s hands.


    After arranging for Hongye to leave, Qin Chu went to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion and took some materials to replenish qi and blood. If there was no imperial realm, Qin Chu took the quasi imperial one and refined it into some pills. He had to replenish the Qi and blood he lost when he broke through the limit of the Imperial realm.


    After refining the pills, the early Qin Dynasty closed down.


    In the wasteland outside Zhonghuang City, yaoqianyu recovers from her injury in the closed door. She suffered a heavy loss in the first battle with Qinchu. Except that her body was penetrated by multiple swords, her fighting parts were also destroyed, which damaged her fighting effectiveness and her soul.


    The most serious damage to the soul of the demon practitioners is not the rain.


    In the key time of the battle, the demon thousand rain burned the way rhyme, this is equal to damage the foundation, there is no big chance is to make up.


    After feeling herself, yaoqianyu is full of killing intention. She wants to kill Qinchu now, but she knows that she can''t do it. She didn''t win Qinchu at her peak. Now her combat power is almost half lost, and she is not Qin Chu''s opponent.

 Chapter 1443

    Yao Qianyu has to admit that she can''t kill Qin Chu or save the spirit. If she wants to win Qin Chu, she can''t get around the hall of the great wilderness unless she breaks through the realm of the great emperor.


    After thinking about it for a while, yaoqianyu felt that she had to recover first. Only when she recovered, she could study other things. She also had to recover quickly. She was defeated by the early Qin Dynasty. If Zhonghuang qingtianyu attacked, the foundation of liuyunzong would be destroyed. The sky would change at any time.


    After recovering for a month and stabilizing the injury, yaoqianyu turns back to Xihuang in the animal car. She can also heal in the animal car, so that she can return to Xihuang as soon as possible without delay.


    After being closed for a month, he consumed half of the Qi and blood pills in the territory of zhundi, and the early Qin Dynasty left.


    He consumed a lot of Qi and blood pills before and after. The trauma caused by the impact of the emperor''s limit in the early Qin Dynasty completely recovered.


    After leaving the pass, Qin first went to see Qi Huan and others.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you were very good at playing in Zhonghuang Qingtian. If you have such a big mansion, Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is absolutely overbearing." Qing Wang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The development of these years has been relatively smooth, which makes the predecessors laugh." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You''re too modest. It''s not a smooth or not smooth problem. It''s a matter of ability. We''re dazzled by the pills in the Qiwu Pavilion. It''s said that some industries in the city are also yours." Duanmu said.


    "The property in the city is not mine. The real estate is mine, but I''ve given it to other people." Qin Chu took out the tea set and said while making tea.


    Qi Huan, who had been in Zhonghuang city for some time, knew the situation of the early Qin Dynasty and admired it very much. They didn''t understand it in the southern wasteland. After the early Qin Dynasty established itself in the eastern wasteland, they laid a great foundation and fame in Zhonghuang.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ve seen Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. You''ve developed the Zhuxian sword technique." Qi Huan opened his mouth and said that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao both lived in Qiwu Qin mansion. Naturally, they met.


    After knowing the relationship between Qi Huan and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao didn''t say anything sorry, because it was unnecessary. It was too hypocritical, but they really admired Qi Huan''s kendo.


    "How are you getting along with them? They are a little proud in their character, but they have no problem in their conduct! " Qin Chu explained for Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao that he didn''t want any conflict. He was also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he was a master, on the other hand, he was a brother.


    "They got along very well. They brought us good wine. In fact, they also wanted to improve the relationship. In fact, there was no saying that the relationship was not good. They had a fight before, and there was no hatred." Qi Huan said with a smile.


    After listening to Qi Huan''s words, Qin Chu felt at ease.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Qi Huan and others to Zhonghuang city. After a tour of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, he went to Dijiang restaurant.


    Not long after the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Jiang Jie came to deliver the good wine collected by Dijiang restaurant.


    "Jiang Jie, don''t go! Sit down and have a drink together. I''ll introduce you to you. This is my master, and these two are my predecessors. Master, his name is Jiang Jie, and he is a friend of his disciples in Zhonghuang city. " After holding Jiang Jie, Qin Chu made an introduction.


    "Jiang Jie has met all of you." After listening to Qin Chu''s introduction, Jiang Jie bows to Qi Huan, whose accomplishments are not outstanding, but they are Qin Chu''s predecessors, which is enough.


    He had a drink with Jiang Jie. Qin Chu wanted to pay the bill, but he was stopped by Jiang Jie. "I know you have principles. If you bring our friends here, I''m not polite, but I have to treat them."


    Patted Jiang Jie''s shoulder, Qin Chu left with Qi Huan and others.


    With Qihuan three people in the wasteland city about a turn, early Qin returned to Qiwu Qin house.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu saw his grandfather Qin Longhan, his father Qin zhanye, as well as Qin Changsheng and yelan.


    Qin Chu saluted his grandfather and father. He knew that they came here to communicate with the Emperor Qin family.


    "Good! You''re a good kid. " Qin zhanye patted his son on the shoulder.


    "Not bad! No father, no rosefinch. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You mix yourself up first, then talk about the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Longhan took a look at Qin zhanye and said that his son hardly cares about family affairs except for accompanying his wife.


    After a few exchanges, they arrived at the residence of Emperor Qin.


    Qin Huaxing and Qin Yueli received Qin Chu and his party, and Qin Zhenyuan, who had been closed, also went out.


    For the sake of caution, they went to the ancestral hall of the Emperor Qin family. Qin Longhan and Qin zhanye tested their blood.


    After the blood test, it was proved that the two families were indeed of the same origin. However, there was a problem with the genealogy, that is, the genealogy of the two families was different, and the same ranking only appeared before checking the hundred generations.


    "Before the hundred dynasties, they were the same, but at the same time, they developed their own genealogy, which made them different." Qin Zhenyuan said.According to the genealogy, Qin Zhenyuan had the highest generation, followed by Qin Changsheng, and Qin Huaxing and Qin Longhan had the same generation.


    "It doesn''t seem to be right. The suquesheng clan is influenced by the small world rules, and their longevity is relatively low. They should inherit more algebra." Qin Yueming, the little patriarch of the Emperor Qin family, and Qin Yueli''s brother spoke.


    "It''s OK for you to think so, but we don''t know when the rosefinch family originated. We can basically confirm that the ancestor of the suquesheng clan must be the late Qiwu world. If this time is not very long, it is possible that the previous generation is ahead of the Emperor Qin family. " Qin Huaxing said.


    "Now it''s good. Qin Chu still calls me aunt." Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s really good! In the future, the two families will have more contacts. The children of the Zhuque Qin family are sent to the big world for training, and the Diqin family is also home. When the children of the Diqin family are sent to the Qiwu world without training, the Zhuque Saint family can be used as a stronghold. " Qin Zhenyuan said.


    "Then follow the meaning of the Supreme Master." Qin Changsheng, Qin Longhan and Qin zhanye all bow to Qin Zhenyuan.


    "Yueming and Yueli should be arranged. There will be wine display tonight to celebrate! Even if the Qin family is not happy to announce that it is a great event for us to be strong. " Qin Zhenyuan''s mood is very high. He doesn''t care who is his direct and collateral branch. Neither does the Emperor Qin family nor the Zhuque Saint family. As long as the Qin family is strong, he can.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Xiao is your cousin according to his seniority. He''s been following you recently. You''d better watch this guy. Don''t say anything else. Do you want to get a daughter-in-law back?" Qin Huaxing looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 1444

    "Ha ha! If there''s the right person, I''ll make it up. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Qin Chu, don''t make it up to yourself." Qin Yue left and said.


    After hearing Qin Yueli''s words, Qin Chu''s face turned red and he married several daughters-in-law, which really became his stain.


    "Blush what? If you can get a wife, he doesn''t understand. That''s the gap! " Qin Huaxing said.


    Qin Yueli arranges people to hold a banquet, and also arranges people to inform Qin Xiao, JunWan and Wu xinrou to come. Qin Xiao, the little master, knows about the family affairs, and Qin Chu''s wife also needs to be present.


    In the evening, the celebration banquet began. Although the number of participants was limited, everyone''s mood was very high.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I thought that I must be much higher than you when determining my seniority, even if I asked you to call me uncle, but the reality gave me a slap in the face. Fortunately, I didn''t become a brother." Qin Xiao raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    "You mean me? I''m really a brother and an aunt. Let''s have a drink together. " Shaking his head, Qin Chu raised a glass to Qin Yueli, and Qin Xiao gave him an invisible blow.


    Jun Wan said with a smile, "husband, I think it''s very good that you didn''t become a grandson!"


    Qin Yue from drink to mouth of wine almost spray out, Jun Wan words too sharp.


    Qin Zhenyuan is just laughing. When young people are together, they should be like this.


    After the celebration, Qin Chu leaves with his wife and Qin Xiao. As for Qin Changsheng and others, Qin Zhenyuan and Qin Huaxing stay as guests.


    "Cousin, grandfather Huaxing said that you should get a woman to go home and not go to Hualou all the time." Qin Chu looked at Qin Xiao and said.


    "There is no suitable one! If there is a suitable one, the two brothers and sisters should help more. " Qin Xiao said.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Xiao goes to the attic of tie Niu. Qin Chu takes his wife back to the main building of the mansion.


    "Sister xinrou, when you have time, take your children to the Emperor Qin family. The Emperor Qin family has developed for many years and has a profound foundation. It''s time for them to feel it." After sitting down, Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    Wu xinrou nodded, "OK, I''ll take them later. Since they are of the same origin, we should walk more."


    "Yaoqianyu is seriously injured, but it''s hard to say whether she''s lurking in the dark waiting for an opportunity. Next, we still need to improve ourselves. The pills in Qiwu Guiyuan hall need to keep up. I don''t ask them to participate in any battle, but we need to improve ourselves." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of meditation stood up and said, "I have seen my master."


    "The last battle you saw, demon thousand rain suffered a heavy blow, what action she will have next, it''s hard to say." After sitting on the throne in the Silver Star Ring Pavilion, Qin Chu said.


    "She should first find a place to heal her wounds, and then rush back to the West wilderness area, because she knows that she can''t fight her master, and it''s impossible. Moreover, she has a crisis when she stays in the middle wilderness, and she can protect herself in the West wilderness." Said the spirit.


    After a little thought, Qin Chu nodded, "the base of Liuyun sect is in the western desert area, and the entrance of Liuyun small world is also in the western desert area. In the West desert area, if there is a crisis, she can return to the small world of Liuyun. "


    "Normally speaking, it''s not that the great emperor can''t go to the small world, so she can ensure her own safety. Moreover, even if the master chases in, she is not afraid, because there are powerful demons in Liuyun small world. If the master kills in, she will fall into crisis." Said the spirit.


    "I''m not going to pursue it rashly. I''d better settle down first and fight or not with liuyunzong. In fact, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. They can''t attack zhonghuangqingtianyu. In addition, there are Yaoqing, Yinzhen and Hongye who help me find out the information. They send back accurate information, and it''s not too late for me to start again. " Qin Chu said what he thought. The spirit is his person, and he has nothing to hide. Moreover, now it''s communication. If his plan is not suitable, the spirit can make a supplement.


    "If the news is accurate, kill the demon Qianyu, that is the real stability. The great emperor of Liuyun small world dare not come out, but relying on the existing strength of Liuyun sect, it is a problem to rule the Western wasteland." Said the spirit.


    "You have a point. We''ll just wait for the news." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the suggestion of demon was good. Liuyun sect was aggressive, which was mainly reflected in the half step Emperor Yao Qianyu.


    "Master, can you ask me, what is the key point from the peak of the imperial realm to the limit of the imperial realm, and how should I take this step?" Hesitated for a moment, the spirit asked, if it is a small matter, she will not speak, mainly because it is too important for her.


    "There are two key points from the peak of the imperial realm to the limit of the imperial realm. One is the quantity of the Taoist rhymes contained in the body, and the other is the quality of the Taoist rhymes. If these two points are enough, then the bottleneck will be found." At a glance at the spirit, Qin Chu said his feelings.


    "A long time ago, the Taoist rhyme in the maidservant''s body did not increase. It was already saturated. The quality of Taoist rhyme This slave doesn''t understand The spirit''s eyes were full of surprise, because she didn''t quite understand."If you study it yourself, you may understand that the direction is this direction." Qin Chu said.


    The spirit didn''t ask again. Qin Chu had made it clear that she needed to study it by herself.


    In fact, Qin Chu has the ability to help her, but he can''t. It''s just like Qin Yueli asked Jun Wan. After Jun Wan told her the truth, Qin Yueli didn''t ask any more. He had to work hard on some things, but the shortcut didn''t work.


    "Do you practice in the treasures of the cave, or do you go out to meditate in the defensive array? If we are outside, we should make some false appearances. We are not sure whether there are secret agents of demon Qianyu around Qiwu Qinfu. " To get out of the cave treasure, Qin Chu asked, how to say, although the spirit is a slave, but can give some freedom, he is willing to give.


    "I''d better go to the defensive array to study the problem of breakthrough." The Spirit said that after being imprisoned by the dark xuanjiading space, the spirit was eager for sunshine.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit was brought to the real world and the defensive array, which made it self precipitate.


    When he got to the lakeside and made a pot of tea, Qin Chu thought about the way ahead and felt the bottleneck of the emperor''s realm. Theoretically, he could break through to the great emperor, but he couldn''t, and he had to precipitate. His next opponent was not yaoqianyu, but Dahuang hall.


    It''s certain that there are practitioners of the great emperor''s realm in Dahuang hall, but no one knows what level they are. Once they break through in the early Qin Dynasty, they will face the suppression of Dahuang hall. If they have no inside information, they will be slaughtered. That''s not the situation he wants. He needs to accumulate the inside information so that he can fight against the attack of Dahuang hall and pull out the walls of Dahuang hall Stronghold.

 Chapter 1445

    "What does your husband think?" Jun Wan came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu pointed to the chair beside him and poured a cup of tea for Jun Wan with a teapot. "Thinking about the next situation, yaoqianyu should be in a healing state at present, but we don''t know where she is hiding. If she returns to the West wasteland area, I can receive news."


    "Husband, don''t worry about her. She can''t threaten you any more. What you have to do now is to precipitate yourself. You can''t rush to break through. After breaking through, you will face the crisis of Dahuang hall." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "well, I know that. Next, while waiting for the news from Yaoqing and others, I will precipitate myself. In addition, I will accompany you more. I owe too much to my family in the past."


    "I''m nothing here. We''ve known each other for a short time, and we haven''t been married for a long time. But yu''er and Ruoyu''s two younger sisters are different. You''ve been fighting outside all the time, and you really spend less time with them." Jun Wan said.


    "Yes! If you don''t say anything else, it''s not young to leave them in a small world. " Qin Chu sighed.


    "If you don''t want the demon Qianyu to kill you, don''t leave. I''ll go to Qiwu Guiyuan hall and pick them up." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s hard work." Qin Chu nodded, he really can''t leave Qiwu Qin house, after all, demon Qianyu is missing, if you come back to bite, it will cause great damage.


    Qin Chu''s wife and children all came to Qiwu Qin mansion. In addition to settling down, Qin Chu accompanied his wife and instructed his children to practice, and life became stable.


    Wu xinrou''s plan to take her children to the Emperor Qin''s family has also been postponed. It is rare for the early Qin Dynasty to have time. Family reunion is more important than anything.


    After a year of happy life for the whole family, Hongye came back.


    Seeing Hongye, Qin Chu knew that the news had come, and he had been stable for a year.


    With red leaves to the hall of the mansion, Qin Chu nodded to red leaves.


    "Report back to the master, yaoqianyu returned to the West wasteland City, and she recalled Yaofeng and Yaoyun. Now Liuyun sect is dominated by demon wind, assisted by demon Yun and demon Qing. After arranging the affairs of Liuyun sect, demon Qianyu went to the Mountain Gate of Liuyun sect to hibernate and recover. " Red leaf bows body to say.


    "Is there no problem for Yaoqing and Yinzhen in Liuyun sect?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Steady! No one doubts that the status of Yaoqing is high enough to be the core of Liuyun sect, and no one will doubt her. " Red leaf said.


    "Well, you''re also very tired. Take a rest for a few days, and then we''ll go to Xihuang." Qin Chu nodded to Hongye.


    "Husband, what are your plans?" When Hongye leaves, JunWan and wuxinrou come to the hall of the main building. They have just been drinking tea in the garden. They know that Hongye is back, but they don''t bother.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu said that he planned to wait for Hongye to have a rest for a few days, and then he went to Xihuang area to see if he could kill yaoqianyu. He felt that if he killed the demon Qianyu, then Zhonghuang qingtianyu would be stable, and relatively, it also helped the various forces in Xihuang region to avoid oppression.


    How can liuyunzong rule the Western wasteland without strength? That''s empty talk!


    "Well, demon thousand rain back to the West wasteland area, we have no crisis here." Jun Wan nodded. She didn''t object to Qin Chu''s decision. If Qin Chu was more cautious, there should be no crisis.


    Knowing Qin Chu''s idea of moving, Shang Shuyu said that he would go to Xihuang with Qin Chu, and Shang Ruoyu, who was going out of the pass, also wanted to go for a walk.


    There was no objection at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No one could bring him crisis except the great emperor.


    After half a month''s rest, Qin Chu planned to go out.


    Before the trip, Qin Chu found Wu xinrou and asked her to take her children to the Emperor Qin family to see the world. His children are entitled to know something, and the Zhuque family and the Emperor Qin family are entitled to know something. As for JunWan, she is the city master of Zhonghuang City, and is not suitable to leave for a long time. Otherwise, she will follow Qin Chu to Xihuang.


    Everything has been arranged. Qin Chu left Zhonghuang city.


    Red leaf drives the beast car of early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin Dynasty stays in the silver star ring with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu. As for ghosts, they stay in the Dongtian bracelet.


    In recent years, the accomplishments and realm of shangshuyu and shangruoyu have improved rapidly.


    Shangshuyu was the most outstanding elite disciple in Qingyun sect, and also the most outstanding in Qinglong holy family. Now she is at the peak of the holy Kingdom and is making great efforts to attack the great sage. As for Shang Ruoyu, she practiced earlier than shangshuyu and has a deeper foundation. At this time, she wants to attack the emperor. You should know that she is the emperor of the white tiger holy family and the overlord of the Youwu continent He is not as talented as the early Qin Dynasty, but he is much better than ordinary practitioners.


    "You two should also walk in the world. Over the years, your cultivation and realm have been improved rapidly, but you don''t have enough vision. I don''t ask you to increase your fighting power, but you should know how others fight." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "All right!" Shang Ruoyu nodded her head. She was once the overlord of the mainland. She knew the importance of experience. Over the years, she was busy improving her foundation and realm, so she didn''t travel, mainly because she had a family."It''s family chores that get in your way." Qin Chu said with some guilt.


    "Husband, don''t say that. If you don''t make the seven martial arts world one, the most we can do is to cultivate to the peak of the holy land. If you don''t cross the road to heaven, we won''t have the present level." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After nodding, Qin Chu didn''t talk about it again, and then told Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu some of his experience.


    In fact, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu have a great advantage over other practitioners, because they have practiced Dayan with Wu xinrou. They can practice with Wu xinrou and understand the purest Taoist rhyme in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shangshuyu and shangruoyu had such a path of cultivation, which can be said to be the blessing of Qi luck. It can also be said that in the early Qin Dynasty, he was blessed with his own fortune, which benefited the people around him.


    Because his wife''s cultivation and realm came up, Qin Chu matched some of the secret treasures and armor he had captured in the battle with them to improve their soft power.


    Red leaf drives the animal car to go on the road, and it took three months to arrive at the periphery of Xihuang city.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared. After communicating with Hongye, he collected his animal cart and asked Hongye to take the silver star ring to see Yaoqing.


    Staying in her residence, Yaoqing thinks about the current situation. Hongye has been gone for a long time, but there is no news back. She is a little worried. She thinks it''s the chance for the early Qin Dynasty to take yaoqianyu, Yaofeng and Yaoyun, and then she can lead Liuyun sect. If the early Qin Dynasty wants Liuyun sect, she will pay attention to her. When she doesn''t want to go back to the early Qin Dynasty, she will be suppressed by demons, In addition, the demon family''s strength in the small world made her feel scared,


    she was scared

 Chapter 1446

    When the demon Qing was upset, red leaves appeared.


    Looking at the red leaves, the demon Qing takes the red leaves into the cultivation chamber.


    The red leaf shakes the silver star ring and informs the early Qin Dynasty. In fact, without the red leaf''s notice, the early Qin Dynasty will also appear. His soul power has been wrapped around the red leaf''s body to explore and know the situation outside.


    "I have seen my master!" When she saw Qin Chu, she bowed herself. Although she hadn''t seen Qin Chu for a while, she didn''t have a long temper. Qin Chu''s soul was imprinted in her soul. She was afraid instinctively.


    "Red leaf, you go to guard, demon Qing, you talk about the situation!" Pull out a chair from the silver star ring, Qin Chu sat down.


    Bowing, Yaoqing reports to Qin Chu that there are two great emperors in the demon family in the small world, one of whom is the ancestor of the demon family.


    "Two emperors, one in the demon family No wonder the demon Qianyu doesn''t dare to force the demon wind to abdicate. There is a reason. " Qin early understand the original demon thousand rain scruples..


    Before Liuyun sect people did not know the situation in Liuyun small world, but yaoqianyu was clear, so he did not dare to force Yaofeng to abdicate.


    "Yes! This is the reason why demon Qianyu can only reprimand and exert pressure on demon wind, but can''t use force. In addition, the situation of demon thousand rain is not very good, should be defeated by the master after the injury did not recover The spirit opens to say, before the red leaf came back to tell her that the demon thousand rain was defeated, so she knows some details.


    "She doesn''t have to recover!" Qin Chu says that he knows how much damage he has done to demon Qianyu. Without a big chance, demon Qianyu can''t recover.


    Then Qin Chu asked Yao Qing if he had a chance to kill Yao Qianyu. His main purpose was to kill Yao Qianyu and relieve the crisis of the big situation.


    "I''ll try my best to find out. After solving the problem of demon Qianyu, the master will solve the problem of demon wind and demon Yun. Then I can control Liuyun sect, and the whole Liuyun sect will work for the master." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Listen to the words of demon Qing, Qin Chu Leng for a while, this woman is a little human, don''t say! The evil wind dotes on her so much that she is in charge of liuyunzong, but she wants to solve the problem.


    "Do you mind if I kill Yaofeng?" Qin Chu looks at Yaoqing.


    "I only want to serve my master, the rest is not important." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "You first investigate the news of demon thousand rain!" Qin Chu waved his hand, then flashed into the silver star ring, and then transferred the spirit from the Dongtian bracelet to the silver star ring.


    When shangshuyu was making tea, the early Qin Dynasty talked about the situation of Xihuang area and liuyunzong.


    "You don''t know that she has no human feelings. She asked me to solve the problem. The evil wind brought her up, and doted on her so much that she didn''t care a bit about her feelings. " Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t expect that Yao Qing was so cruel.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the spirit knelt directly in front of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu waved his arm, played a wave of energy to lift the spirit up, "I will look at and deal with the affairs of the evil wind, which will not affect the overall situation. If I can give you this face, I will give it to you."


    "Thank you, master!" The spirit began to thank him.


    "Husband, that woman is a wolf cub. She can only be used as a slave in the future. She can''t have any mercy. She won''t be grateful." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "I know! Her words alerted me that the kindness of parenting can not be taken seriously. What else can''t she do? From her character, we can see what''s the matter with her. She has no burden in her heart. " Qin Chu says that he knows that he must be careful when dealing with Yaoqing. Yaoqing''s selfishness is extreme. What can he do for his own interests? If someone presses a knife on his neck, he will not hesitate to bite himself.


    "The master should be careful, but she is controlled by the master''s soul, so she should not dare to fight back." Said the spirit.


    Yaoqing, who had talked with Qin Chu, was a little excited because she had solved the problems of yaoqianyu, Yaofeng and Yaoyun. She was in power in Liuyun sect. If she became the leader of Liuyun sect, some things could be changed. She could ask the ancestors of Liuyun sect if there was a solution to the problem. If there is, as the leader of Liuyun sect, the ancestor of the demon family will help her. Even if there is no way to release her soul control, she will have a position in front of the early Qin Dynasty. It can be said that as long as she can take charge of Liuyun sect, it will only do her good and no harm.


    The demon Qing first arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, she wanted to follow the demon wind and beat about the situation of the demon thousand rain.


    "Next, we can''t count on our ancestors for liuyunzong''s problems. After observing for my father, my ancestors not only suffered from the damage of Qi and blood in her body, but also suffered great damage to her soul and Daoyun. It''s hard to say how her soul was injured. The damage of Daoyun should be caused by the burning of Daoyun." Demon wind said, he is the limit of the Empire, close contact with the demon rain, you know what is the state of the demon rain.


    "That''s the serious damage to combat power!" The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "Yes, so in a short time, she has no fighting ability. You have to remember that if there is a crisis, you go to the mountain gate and retreat to the small world. If you retreat to the small world, you can ensure safety. No matter how overbearing the early Qin Dynasty was, he did not dare to enter the small world. If he dared to enter the Liuyun small world, he would be dead. " The evil wind opens mouth to say."My daughter knows." Demon Qing nodded.


    "It''s an eventful time now. You have to shoulder the burden. When you stand firm, your father will go to save your sister." Looking at the demon Qing, the demon wind says.


    Hearing this, Qin Chu called the spirit to his side, "your father is talking. I think you should listen, but don''t release the power of the soul."


    With these words, the beginning of Qin Dynasty opened the seal of silver star ring to demons. Demons can hear the conversation outside.


    "Father, the ancestors of the half step cultivation of the great emperor can''t save the spirits. What''s the use of going there?" Demon Qing is a little puzzled, but after persuading her, she regrets that the evil wind is going to save the evil spirit. Isn''t that going to die?


    "I think about it calmly for my father recently. No matter whether your sister is a Taoist or not, she is always my father''s daughter. It doesn''t matter whether she is a Taoist or not. Before she left, we were a family, and my father was too indifferent to her, so we must make up for it. When you can take over liuyunzong, you go to save people for your father. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent." The evil wind sighed.


    The spirit turned and wiped the corner of her eyes. Her heart was touched, but she could not ask Qin Chu.


    "Husband, no matter how wrong in other aspects, this evil wind''s affection for her daughter is true." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Well, I''ll try to deal with it, but the threat must be removed." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1447

    "If only the master could keep him alive." The spirit''s request is not high, she also dare not ask high, because everything is Qin Chu said, she is just a slave without self.


    Besides Silver Star ring, demon Qing and demon wind are still communicating.


    Yaoqing no longer mentioned some things. It doesn''t matter to her whether Yaofeng went to save people or not. After Qinchu solved the problem of yaoqianyu, Yaofeng and Yaoyun didn''t see enough in front of Qinchu.


    After communicating with Yaofeng and confirming the situation of yaoqianyu, Yaoqing went back to his residence.


    After arriving at the cultivation chamber, Yaoqing shakes the silver star ring.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared, and the demon Qing bowed and waited for the admonition from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "When you look at the arrangement, the main problem is to solve the problem of yaoqianyu. When you make a plan, you should avoid two situations. One is that yaoqianyu runs away, and the other is to inform the demon family in the small world." Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu made an account.


    "That evil wind wants to save evil spirit thing, I encourage or stop?" The demon Qing opens to ask.


    "You don''t need to interfere in this matter. This is Yaofeng''s plan. Even if he wants to save people, it is after you can stabilize the overall situation of liuyunzong. This period is enough for me to solve the problem." Qin Chu said.


    Explain well, early Qin entered the silver star ring, for him, the main problem is to solve the demon thousand rain, other is not important.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the silver star ring, and the demon Qing returned to the hall of the mansion.


    After making a pot of tea, Yaoqing thinks about the problem, how to help Qinchu do things, and how to find her way out in the future. After thinking about it again and again, she feels that her previous thinking is right. No matter what way she says, she should be in charge of liuyunzong.


    Back in the silver star ring, Qin Chu looked at the two wives, "now the situation is not so complicated, first solve the demon thousand rain, and then take the demon wind and demon Yun, the problem is settled."


    "It''s not suitable for her to stay here, compared with yaolingqing." Shang Ruoyu said, filial piety is the first, from the attitude of the demon wind, her evaluation of the demon spirit and demon Qing is not the same.


    "Yes, the wolf cub must be kept by his side, not by his side. Let''s take a look at the situation. If we need to, we will leave the spirit and Yinzhen here to take care of liuyunzong. If we don''t need to, we will not care about the things here after we solve the problem of yaoqianyu and win Yaofeng and Yaoyun. " Qin Chu said.


    "I will listen to my master." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu waved her hand and let the spirit go down. Yaoqing was a worried master. There was something wrong with the spirit, that is, she wanted to protect the spirit, which also caused trouble to Qin Chu.


    "Is my husband upset about the evil wind? I don''t think it''s good to explain to the people of Zhonghuang qingtianyu if you don''t kill demons? " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded. He was troubled by this problem. The evil wind started the war, and there was sin in him. If he didn''t kill him, it would be hard to say.


    "Husband, you are putting pressure on yourself. You have to work hard to solve the problem in the West wasteland area. How to solve the problem is not up to you? Who would say what? There is no such reason in the world for those who don''t do things or complain about doing things! " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Good! How to solve the problem is your husband''s decision. If you can solve the crisis, they should thank you. There won''t be anything else! " Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu have the same opinion.


    "I see what you mean. Evil wind has to pay a price. If there is a chance, take care of the spirit''s feelings, give him a chance to live, and have a caring daughter. It''s also a kind of blessing!" Qin Chu was a little more open-minded. He did everything, so he controlled everything.


    Later, early Qin communicated with Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu again, and then he waited for the news of Yaoqing.


    Yaoqing, who stayed in the residence, was also thinking about the plan. She didn''t need to consider the problem of Yaoyun. Yaoyun stayed in the residence all the time and couldn''t come out. For her, what needed to be solved most was yaoqianyu.


    In an attic behind the Mountain Gate of Liuyun sect, yaoqianyu is meditating. She finds that she is wrong and decides wrong in the general direction. If she does not attack zhonghuangqingtian first, and the six emperors break through the Liuyun small world to precipitate a few great emperors, then she will not lose the battle with Dahuang Hall. However, in the attack of zhonghuangqingtian, there will be a war In recent years, we have lost the limit of the four emperors, which is a great blow to yunzong.


    For this situation, yaoqianyu is also helpless. Who could have thought that the strength of Zhonghuang qingtianyu was so strong, because of such a character in the early Qin Dynasty, liuyunzong was directly defeated. It can be said that liuyunzong was defeated by the early Qin Dynasty alone.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I must have skinned you alive." She was in a state of confusion and couldn''t continue to meditate and recover. She opened her eyes and scolded. She couldn''t suppress her emotions. Because the injury was too serious, it was very difficult to recover. Her Qi and blood were damaged, her soul was damaged, and Daoyun was lost. All these were heavy injuries. It can be said that in the last World War, the early Qin Dynasty broke her way to the great emperor.


    After cursing and stabilizing his mood, yaoqianyu continued to meditate and recover. It''s hard to go, but he still has to go on.


    After investigating the situation in the city and finding that there was no problem, Yaoqing came to the Mountain Gate of Liuyun sect and first asked about and checked the recovery of the mountain gate.The last time the early Qin Dynasty attacked the Mountain Gate of liuyunzong, robbed a number of resources and set fire to all the mountain gates of liuyunzong. It can be said that liuyunzong suffered heavy losses and recovered for a year, but some places are still under construction. After all, the mountain gate that has existed for thousands of years can not be recovered overnight after being destroyed.


    "Master, I''m going to visit the demon Qianyu. Be careful when releasing the power of the master''s soul." The spirit power of demon Qing communicated with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out a bottle of healing pill, a bottle of elixir to restore the soul, and threw out the silver star ring. "Take it to yaoqianyu, and say it''s the resource you got in Zhonghuang city last time. In this way, you can win her some trust and find some reasons to visit her."


    After taking the pill, Yaoqing went to the back mountain of liuyunzong.


    In the process of driving, yaoqinghe told Qin Chu where the entrance of liuyunzong small world was. The entrance of liuyunzong small world was not far from the place where yaoqianyu practiced. It can be said that yaoqianyu was the gateway to guard liuyunzong small world.


    "Master, we won''t do it this time. I''ll observe the situation, go back and make a plan, and kill her next time." The voice of demon Qing rings in the silver star ring.


    "Learn more about the situation. The next time she comes here, she will be dead. We won''t have a chance to find out the secret." The early Qin Dynasty suppressed some murders in his heart.

 Chapter 1448

    In the back mountain of Liuyun sect, there is an area shrouded by array. Here is the place where demon Qianyu practices in seclusion.


    "Ancestor, I have something to see you Standing outside the array area, Yaoqing bows to meet her. Before, she was not qualified to meet yaoqianyu. Now she is qualified to meet yaoqianyu, and she has to ask for her consent before she can meet her.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of demon thousand rain came out from the big array.


    Yaoqing breathed out a breath, "I heard that the ancestor was injured. Some time ago, Yaoqing changed to some top-grade pills in Zhonghuang city."


    At this time, the big energy separated and a road appeared.


    Demon Qing understand, this is demon thousand rain allow her to enter the big array, allow her to meet.


    Into the big array, demon Qing came to the attic, demon thousand rain meditated in front of the attic.


    "Laozuzong, before Yaoqing, Dantian was badly damaged. He took some resources to Zhonghuang Qingtian. In addition to replacing it with an anti life pill to recover Dantian, he also replaced it with some pills to recover body and soul trauma. Laozuzong, do you think you can use them?" Say words, demon Qing will Qin Chu give her pills, hands to the demon thousand rain.


    After taking the elixir and opening the bottle to have a look at it, demon Qianyu''s eyes appear pure light. The elixir of emperor''s realm and the elixir of quasi emperor''s realm are very important to her.


    "Very good. Is this the elixir made by the alchemist of Zhonghuang qingtianyu?" The demon thousand feather looks at the demon Qing to ask a way.


    "Yes! It''s the elixir that Yaoqing changed in the biggest elixir Pavilion in Zhonghuang city. Because of her limited resources, she didn''t change much. " Demon Qing nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ll raise some resources later, and you''ll find a way to exchange some." Demon thousand rain in the heart had an idea, have the best healing Dan and recovery of the soul of Dan Yao support, she can recover faster.


    Demon Qing in the heart secretly scolded an old immortal, change Dan medicine? It was because of the change of pills that she fell into the pit of early Qin Dynasty. She was just a little bit short of being pressed on the ground and rubbed by the hell devil wolf. It was really just a little bit short.


    Because Yaoqing sent the elixir resources she needed, yaoqianyu had a good attitude and asked about liuyunzong. Yaoqing did it honestly and answered, "do a good job, do a good job, you will be the leader of liuyunzong in the future." Demon thousand rain made a promise, demon, she can''t save, can only first bring benefits to her demon Qing promise.


    "You must live up to the great expectations of your ancestors!" Demon Qing''s attitude is very humble, she wants to stabilize demon thousand rain.


    In the subsequent communication, Yaoqing asked about something, and yaoqianyu told her what she had to say. Liuyun sect can''t fight now. It can only wait for the two great emperors in Liuyun small world to reach the peak of the great empire, and then come out to wipe out the Dahuang hall and take control of tianwu big world.


    When Yaoqing is about to leave, yaoqianyu asks for a crystal of Yaoqing''s soul. He tells Yaoqing that he feels that the crystal is broken, so he comes to get resources.


    After communicating with Yao Qianyu, Yao Qing left the back mountain of Liuyun sect. She felt that this time she got what Qin Chu wanted.


    In the silver star ring, there was a big nod in the early Qin Dynasty. Liuyun sect was a disaster. When the great emperor of Liuyun sect reached the peak of his cultivation, he had to fight from the small world, but tianwu world was not stable. Under the cover of the nest, there is an egg. Zhonghuang qingtianyu and Qiwu Qinfu will be affected, and the demon family will not let him go. He has destroyed several limits of the imperial realm, and it''s strange that they can let him go.


    "I want to fight it out Will it kill you to stop Shang Ruoyu began to scold. Just now, in the early Qin Dynasty, the silver star ring was open, and the voice from outside could be heard.


    "In the final analysis, we have to be hard enough to solve the threat of Dahuang hall and the two emperors in Liuyun small world. It''s really difficult!" There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty. This is the fact. A crisis was solved, and a new crisis appeared, unless standing at the top of the world of practitioners. This is the law of the jungle.


    Back to his mansion, Yaoqing entered the secret chamber of cultivation, and then the early Qin Dynasty appeared.


    "The next time she calls you, it''s time for us to do it. You''re ready!" Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu directly explained that he didn''t want to write any more. No matter what crisis there would be in the future, he would solve the current problem first.


    "I understand." Demon Qing nodded. If Qin Chu wants to do it, she must cooperate with her. It''s in her interest to win demon Qianyu. With demon Qianyu, she can''t really take power in liuyunzong.


    Looked at the demon Qing, Qin Chu turned back to the silver star ring.


    Looking at the empty cultivation room, Yaoqing breathes out a breath. She feels Qin Chu''s murderous opportunity. She knows where Qin Chu''s murderous opportunity comes from because of the threat from Liuyun small world.


    Back in the silver star ring, Qin Chu opened a jar of wine, "it''s bullshit."


    "This crisis may not appear in a short time. We still have time. Maybe my husband''s promotion speed is faster than theirs. What''s more, when they come out, the first thing they have to face is Dahuang hall. Maybe they will lose both sides. " Shangshuyu said.


    "We can''t take chances, we still need to have the ability to solve problems." Qin Chu said that he wanted to protect his family and give his wife and children a stable life. He could not let some crises threaten the safety of his family.After communicating with his wife for a while, he went to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If he wanted to settle himself, he had to have the ability to surpass the ordinary great emperor to enter the realm of the great emperor, so that he could fight with other great emperors.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing is very busy every day. She is trying to seize power, and even holds some power belonging to Liuyun sect elders in her hands. She wants to prove it to Qin Chu, and let Qin Chu know that she is valuable.


    For these things, Qin Chu didn''t care. He wanted to change people very simply. He solved yaoqianyu, Yaofeng and Yaoyun. Then he caught Yaoqing in front of people and put back the spirit. Then everything was solved. All this was under his control, and Yaoqing still couldn''t jump out.


    Maybe this arrangement is unfair to Yaoqing, but there is no fairness in the world. Your character is not good, and you can''t grasp some things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Yaoqing, who was communicating with an elder of Liuyun sect in the mansion, was shocked. She felt the rupture of her soul crystal and knew that it was yaoqianyu who called him.


    After sending the elder of Liuyun sect, Yaoqing entered the cultivation room, "master, yaoqianyu has sent a message."


    "Go on! Seize the opportunity and I''ll do it. " Qin Chu nodded, there is a chance to solve the demon thousand rain, he will not miss, he can not always stay in the West wasteland area.

 Chapter 1449

    "Maidservant will look for opportunity!" Demon Qing bowed and bowed. Now she is serving for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If the beginning of Qin Dynasty wants to kill demon Qianyu, then she has to create opportunities.


    At the first sight of Qin Yinqing''s body, he came into the room.


    After taking a deep breath, Yaoqing rushed to the Mountain Gate of liuyunzong. She knew that if it went well this time, the West wasteland would change. It would be her world, and of course it was also the world of the early Qin Dynasty. Everything she had was the world of the early Qin Dynasty.


    It took an hour and a half for Yaoqing to reach the Mountain Gate of Liuyun sect and the big array where yaoqianyu was.


    After stopping, Yaoqing squints at the array area, and then bows, "Yaoqing, I''ve seen you."


    "Come in!" The energy of the big array is separated, and the words of demon Qianyu come from the big array.


    Demon Qing entered the array and came to the attic.


    In front of the attic, demon Qianyu sits on the futon and meditates. She feels the arrival of demon Qing. She opens her eyes and then throws a storage ring to demon Qing. "Next, let your father deal with the clan affairs. You go to Zhonghuang to exchange pills for this seat. It''s mainly a healing pill to restore Qi and blood and soul."


    "Yaoqing knows that she will not let Laozu down." Demon Qing bowed to say.


    "Good, go on!" Yaoqianyu waved to Yaoqing.


    Demon Qing did not leave immediately, but took out two bottles of pills, "demon Qing has some pills for the ancestors."


    "OK, bring it!" Listen to the words of demon Qing, the eyes of demon thousand rain a bright, now for her, lack of is Dan medicine.


    "Master, prepare!" The ghost''s soul sounds in the silver star ring. At the same time, the demon Qing takes the auxiliary cultivation elixir given by Qin Chu and gives it to the demon Qianyu.


    Demon thousand rain reach out to receive Dan medicine, at this time suddenly appear.


    When yaoqianyu receives the elixir bottle, Yaoqing grabs the long sword in the left storage ring with her right hand. The long sword stabs directly into yaoqianyu''s elixir field.


    At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared. The Zhenwu stele fell on the head of the demon Qianyu, and his left hand hit the demon Qianyu''s chest with an undead fist.


    Click!


    When the sound came out, the right arm of the demon Qianyu who resisted the Zhenwu stele broke. The Zhenwu stele hit his head, and the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty smashed his chest, shattering all the bones in his body.


    Dantian was badly damaged, her bones were broken, Shenhai was cracked by Zhenwu stele, and yaoqianyu had no ability to fight back and struggle. Instead of looking at Qinchu, she looked at Yaoqing with anger and reluctance in her eyes.


    "Why?" Keep the body not to fall down with all one''s strength, the demon thousand rain who stares at the demon Qing opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you think ghosts are important? In fact, my demon Qing is the one who can change the situation. Another reason might as well tell you that Qin Chu is my master, and I am the slave who works for him! " In order to make Qin Chu happy, Yaoqing said everything, but she didn''t care.


    "Bitch!" After scolding, yaoqianyu''s body began to collapse. The skin of her body was not damaged, but the interior of her body had collapsed, and her soul was scattered by Zhenwu stele. It was her limit to insist on asking two words.


    Qin Chu came forward to collect the secret treasure and storage ring of demon Qianyu, and then looked at the demon Qing.


    Demon Qing gives the storage ring to Qin Chu.


    "You are cruel enough, and you really bite!" Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu spoke. Originally, he thought he wanted to fight against yaoqianyu with all his strength, but he didn''t expect that Yaoqing, like a poisonous snake, bit yaoqianyu hard, which directly hurt yaoqianyu.


    "The master needs, the demon Qing is a good dog, can bite for the master." Demon Qing bowed to say.


    Silver Star ring, Shang Ruoyu shook his head, "this is really a good slave, to achieve the goal by all means!"


    "Madame doesn''t know. In her world, only she is the most important!" Said the spirit.


    In the real world, Qin Chu waved his arm, and the flame energy appeared, burning the breath in this area. Then he flashed into the silver star ring, and let the spirit leave quickly, because he and the spirit are not sure. Yaoqianyu has no soul crystal in the small world. Whether the two great emperors of the demon family will know whether yaoqianyu will fall and come out or not is the key, if they are not sure When two great emperors of demon family come out, he and demon Qing are in danger.


    Quietly left the demon thousand rain cultivation place, demon Qing relieved, this is safe.


    "Master, are you going to solve the evil wind now?" Demon Qing asked while flying.


    "Solve the problem first, try not to make a big noise!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the voice of demon Qing sounded in the sea.


    The demon Qing nodded, "the maidservant will deal with it."


    At this time, the demon Qing''s heart relaxed a little. The demon Yun and the demon thousand rain are not at the same level. Even if they fight hard, the demon Yun can''t carry them.


    To the demon allow mansion, demon Qing body a shock, let the corner of the mouth bleeding, and then stumbling toward the attic where the demon allow.


    Demon allows to appear, the power of its soul toward the four sides of exploration, did not find any enemy, came to the demon Qing side."What''s the matter?" Yao Yun''s face is solemn. Yao Qing is the little leader of Liuyun sect. Now she vomits blood. Is this an attack?


    "Taishang, help me into the cultivation chamber. Yaoqing has something to say." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "It''s really a special playwright!" Silver Star ring, Shang Ruoyu mouth scolded.


    "Ah! There''s a saying that''s true. No burglar can bring in ghosts! " Qin Chu sighed. He didn''t want to do some dirty things, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t do it. Yaoqing did it!


    "Master, prepare!" Entering the cultivation chamber, Yaoqing reminds Qin Chu, and then he falters at his feet.


    Yao Yun bent down to support Yao Qing. Just as she was about to ask her what was going on, Yao Qing clamped her arm with her left arm. Then she turned her body, and her right sword appeared and pierced into Yao Yun''s Dantian directly. At this time, Qin Chu appeared. Without using the Zhenwu tablet, a smashing fist went straight to Yao Yun''s forehead, shattering Yao Yun''s Shenhai, shattering Yao Yun My soul pearl.


    "Villain, the scum of the family!" After scolding Yaoqing, Yaoyun falls down. Like yaoqianyu, he doesn''t hate the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the traitor of Yaoqing''s family.


    Demon Qing received the storage ring and secret treasure of demon Yun, and then handed it to Qin Chu.


    After receiving the booty, he entered the silver star ring.


    "It''s impossible to guard against it if one of us steals a knife." Entering the silver star ring, Qin Chu sighed that Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu nodded their heads. It was too easy to break up Liuyun sect because of the presence of Yaoqing.


    Yaoqing closed Yaoyun''s Secret cultivation room, then killed several people who saw her, and then left Yaoyun''s mansion. Then there was the last target left. She felt that she was only one step away from the Liuyun sect leader.

 Chapter 1450

    The last target of demon Qing is the mansion of demon wind.


    Yaofeng is the Lord of Liuyun sect, and also the Lord of Xihuang city. He has his own residence. When dealing with affairs, he is in the Lord''s residence, usually in his own residence.


    Demon Qing entered the residence of demon wind.


    At this time, the evil wind was pacing back and forth. He was a little flustered and always felt that something had happened.


    "Demon Qing, is there nothing wrong in the city?" The evil wind opens to ask a way.


    Demon Qing shook his head, "there''s nothing wrong in the city. My father gave me a secret treasure. In this storage ring, father, please study it."


    With these words, Yaoqing takes out a storage ring and hands it to Yaofeng.


    When Yaofeng picks up the storage ring to explore, Yaoqing starts. The long sword appears from the storage ring, and then stabs into Yaofeng''s Dantian.


    Cruel!


    The demon Qing doesn''t make a move then already, make a move is a bit of affection don''t leave.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenwu stele was suppressed to suppress the evil wind town.


    At this time, the energy of Yaoqing''s long sword burst out and blew up the elixir field of the demon wind.


    With a wave of the demon wind''s arm, he beat back the demon Qing.


    "Master, he has no accomplishments. Kill him!" The demon Qing, who was repelled by the evil wind, roared.


    "You call him master, you beast!" The demon wind covers the Dantian with one hand and points to the demon Qing with the other. His eyes are full of anger and patricide. This is a matter of anger and resentment.


    "You step back first, and I''ll deal with it next!" Qin Chu looks at Yaoqing.


    The demon Qing Leng for a while, then retreated two steps, "the maidservant understands!"


    "Qin Chu, you are cruel! If you want to kill me, I will not frown. " Evil wind''s eyes are full of gray, the eldest daughter is caught, and the second son and daughter become a rebellious wolf cub. His cultivation is destroyed again, and he has lost hope.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I really want to kill you to avoid future trouble, but someone asked me to let you go. She is very filial, not just begging me once, so I''m going to give her a chance to see if she can deal with it."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned the spirit out of the silver star ring.


    "Father Out of the silver ring of the spirit came to the body of the wind, after holding the wind, took out a pill to the wind to eat down, the wind''s Dantian destroyed, now is seriously injured.


    "Spirit What are you doing here? How are you doing? " The evil wind stretched out his hand to grasp the evil spirit, and the gray in his eyes gradually faded away.


    "My father, my daughter was arrested by Qin Chu, and also worked for Qin Chu, but he is very good to his daughter, just like now, he is willing to give us a chance." Said the spirit, supporting the wind.


    Looking at the spirit, there is guilt and love in the eyes of demon wind. "In the past, I ignored you for my father. I owe you. I always wanted to make up for it. I really planned to save you for my father. It''s true."


    "I know, I know!" The spirit nodded straight. That day, she heard the words of the evil wind in the silver star ring. She knew that the evil wind didn''t lie.


    The evil wind protected the evil spirit behind him and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty


    "You don''t understand the situation at all. It''s the spirit who wants to save you. Otherwise, you are a dead man now. Do you understand?" Qin Chu looked at the evil wind, which was meaningless to him.


    "Father, you will follow your daughter in the future. Don''t ask about liuyunzong''s affairs, don''t ask about the right and wrong in the river and lake. Just be a father and let your daughter serve you, OK?" The spirit knelt down to the wind.


    The evil wind looked up to the sky and breathed out a breath, "just be a father, but what about your brother? He is no longer a tool, but he is also a father''s son. "


    At this time, the spirit looked at Qin Chu and knelt down, "please give me another chance."


    "Can you take care of them? If you can manage it well, then I can give you this opportunity. What I want is that there is no evil wind in the Jianghu. " Qin Chu said.


    "I can take care of my father and brother. I can also concentrate on my master''s work." The evil spirit pushes away the pull of the evil wind. The evil wind doesn''t want her to kneel down and ask for help.


    Qin Chu waved out a piece of energy and helped the spirit up. "Let me think about it carefully, demon Qing. You go back to the Dongtian Bracelet first."


    Demon Qing''s eyes are full of unwilling, but dare not resist the order of the early Qin Dynasty, can only follow the force of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty to pull into the Dongtian bracelet.


    "Spirit, you know the situation I need. How do you deal with this mess?" Qin Chu looks at the spirit.


    "Master, do you want to make a mess of liuyunzong? If you don''t want to, I''ll take my father and younger brother with you to Zhonghuang. They live honestly, and I work for adults. If you need the overall situation of Xihuang area, my father will make an account, let me take charge of Liuyun sect, and my master will take them to Zhonghuang Qingtian area to live. " Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "then you will close up the mess, your father and brother, make a vow of heaven, I can give them a stable life; if you don''t like here, then we will go back together, liuyunzong is not important to me."


    "The master doesn''t consider the demon Qing to manage it?" The spirit asked."Do you know why I gave you the chance? How much respect do you have? Because you are human, you have principles and persistence, but she can''t do it. She has no bottom line and can''t do things outside. I''m willing to go on with the consequences of this war with liuyunzong. If she does anything more outrageous, who will bear the consequences? " Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t believe in demon Qing.


    "The slave will be in charge. If not, the slave will go back." Said the spirit.


    "Well, let''s talk! I hope you can take care of things at home and don''t make things worse. " After seeing the spirit for a moment, he threw a healing pill to him. Qin Chu got up and went to the backyard of Yaofeng mansion to turn his wife out.


    "Husband, that demon Qing is too cruel. He is cruel to his father. I have never seen such a cold-blooded man." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu smile, "don''t worry, I will take her in the side, has been watching under the nose, she can''t toss up, next to see if the spirit can settle things."


    In the front yard of the residence, the spirit sat down with the wind and gave the wind the best healing pill from the emperor''s realm. "Father, put everything down now! Take my brother and live an ordinary life. "


    "Spirit, I''m glad to see you, but the price you pay is too high." Demon wind''s eyes are full of love.


    "Father, you know, I''m someone''s Tao body. Under normal circumstances, I will be fused by my own Buddha in the future. Everything will go back to the dust. But my daughter doesn''t want to. He can change with the master of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, he is very good to his daughter. Just like now, he is willing to give us a chance." Said the spirit.


    "Don''t worry about the business here! Let''s go to Zhonghuang city together. As a father, I want to watch you all the time. " The spirit''s state of mind has changed. She is hurt by the spirit and moved by the spirit''s filial piety. She doesn''t want to let the spirit down.


    "Let''s deal with the business here first! Otherwise, there will be a mess. I don''t know how many people will die. My daughter has to do things to prove her worth. " Said the spirit.

 Chapter 1451

    After a little exchange, Yaofeng agrees with the arrangement of the spirit. He wants the spirit and his son to live. As for Yaoqing, he is sad and does not want to take care of her any more. A daughter who can kill her father is no longer in love, and he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    After everything has been discussed, the spirit finds Qin Chu and says that she has dealt with the matter. Yaofeng and her brother Yaoye are willing to follow Qin Chu to live in the wilderness.


    "Master, don''t worry. My father just wants me and my brother to live well." Said the spirit.


    "What guarantees can they make?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked.


    "The father and brother of the maidservant can take the oath of heaven, but they should also care about the life and death of the maidservant, so they will not offend adults." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "I won''t take your life to coerce anyone. You are my people in the early Qin Dynasty. Your life is more precious. They just take the oath of heaven. If they don''t obey the rules, I won''t be polite any more."


    "I will abide by the vows of heaven. You can mark out the area where our father and son live. I just hope you can be kind to the spirits and have nothing else to ask for!" The evil wind came to the backyard.


    "Good! Then it''s settled. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Later, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned the demon Qing out of the Dongtian bracelet and said that he would cooperate with the spirit and wind.


    Demon Qing is very unwilling, but there is no way. She must carry out Qin Chu''s decision, or she won''t have a good fruit to eat.


    Yaofeng''s plan is very simple. He wants Yaoqing to attack the city Lord''s house. After the trouble, he takes Yaoqing''s sneak attack on him, yaoqianyu and Yaoyun as the reason to position Yaoqing as a rebel, and then let the fleeing spirit take the upper position. This is a betrayal of liuyunzong and Yaojia.


    The demon family has no one in liuyunzong. For the sake of her daughter and son, she abandoned liuyunzong and the demon family, and the demon wind recognized it. The situation is better than others. He can''t recognize it, and the same demon Qing can''t.


    In a few days, Yaofeng''s plan was finished, and the spirit officially ascended. She was the peak of the imperial realm. When liuyunzong had no limit to the imperial realm, it was natural for her to ascend.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she left Yinzhen and Hongye to the spirit. After all, she couldn''t live without her confidants.


    "When I go back, I will set up a dark teleportation array. The starting point will be set up in your residence, so that you can teleport to me whenever you have something to do in the future." Qin Chu explained to the spirit.


    The spirit knelt on the ground and said, "thank you for the opportunity. I will do well for my master."


    Qin Chu stretched out his hand and helped the spirit up. "Still, you are good at doing things. There will be a different way. It''s better for you to follow me than to be fused by your own master."


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, a teleportation array was set up in the residence of the spirits, and teleportation crystals were inserted.


    "Father, demon leaf, you behave, our family can live a good life, don''t go wrong again." Looking at Qin Chu''s transmission array, the spirit knows that Qin Chu is going to leave.


    "Take care of yourself, too." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    Face some tender demon leaves to the spirit body, "elder sister, demon leaves won''t let the family worry."


    Nodding to the demon, Qin Chu enters the silver star ring with the demon wind and demon leaves that he does not resist. He gives the silver star ring to Yin Zhen. He does not want to swagger out of the city.


    The spirit also followed out of the city, and she wanted to see him off again.


    After leaving the city, the early Qin Dynasty turned the demon wind and the demon leaf out of the silver star ring, and wanted to separate them. The early Qin Dynasty wanted to give people a chance to say goodbye.


    After a few words of communication, after Qin Chu got on the animal cart, the demon wind and the demon leaf also got on the animal cart.


    "Don''t worry, demons. They behave themselves. I''m not mean." Looking at the spirit outside the beast car, Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you, my Lord." The spirit bows.


    Driving the cart away, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "you don''t have to worry too much about the future. When you get to Zhonghuang City, you can start a new life. She will also have a good life."


    The evil wind took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "In the past, I ignored the evil spirit. Please treat her a little better. We can live under your restrictions."


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t kill too much. The spirit did well. He would not be embarrassed.


    "Send us into the cave treasure!" Demon wind opened his mouth and asked to finish. He didn''t want to face Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty transferred the demon Qing from the Dongtian bracelet to the silver star ring, and then transferred the demon wind and demon leaves to the Dongtian bracelet,.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty turned Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu out of the silver star ring and into the beast cart. He handed Shang Ruoyu a piece of transmission crystal in his hand. "Sister Ruoyu, look at it. The transmission crystal changes color. That''s the distance to arrange the transmission array."


    "All right!" Shang Ruoyu nodded.


    Explain well, early Qin entered the silver star ring.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon Qing followed him and entered the attic.


    "Forget the rules? Then you''ll take off and walk a few times! " See demon Qing didn''t call host, didn''t say hello, Qin Chu dissatisfied.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yaoqing was stunned for a moment. Looking at Qin Chu''s cold eyes, she remembered Qin Chu''s temper. These days, she felt that Qin Chu was partial to demons, so she was in a little mood.Dare not annoy Qin Chu, demon Qing can only take off Luo skirt, and then walk in front of Qin Chu.


    "The master should be fair to the slave. If the master wants, the slave can give it to him!" Yaoqing is not a fool, she felt the physical changes of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You think too much, keep going!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    Yaoqing walked back and forth, she had no pressure, no sense of shame, she had no sense of shame for a long time, but also attracted the change of Qin Chu, she suddenly felt that it was very meaningful.


    "Stand up! Do you think it''s nothing for you to do now, and it can still stir my life and blood, right? If I let hellwolf use you first, do you think I will react? " There was a fire in the early Qin Dynasty. Can''t you control the demon Qing? He has many ways!


    Listen to the words of Qin Chu, the face of demon Qing changed, "maidservant dare not!"


    "Kneel down and talk!" Qin Chu gave a cold hum.


    See Qin Chu really angry, demon Qing knelt on the ground, "maidservant really dare not."


    "Remember, my patience is limited. Do you think it''s unfair to you? Is there justice in this world? My fist is big. I can say it. Everything, your body and life are mine. You can do whatever I arrange for you! " Qin Chu said.


    "I know." Yaoqing is honest. She left the early Qin Dynasty for more than a year and became the little city master of the West wasteland city. She forgot that she was a slave. At this time, the education of the early Qin Dynasty made her realize the reality again.


    "Kneel down and reflect!" Qin Chu once again explained that he must let the demon Qing know the rules.

 Chapter 1452

    Looking at Yao Qing, Qin Chu feels that he is not very good. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu see that it will be a problem.


    "Put on your clothes, go over there and kneel on the wall, and remember the rules!" Qin Chu explained to the demon Qing again.


    Looking at the demon Qing who put on a Luo skirt and knelt on the wall, Qin Chu flashed out of the silver star ring.


    "Husband, have you solved it?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded. Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu knew that he was going to educate Yaoqing.


    "Husband, you can''t either. It''s over so soon." Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    "Well What are you talking about, elder martial sister? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a bit tangled. Shangshuyu was a bit insinuating. How could he not hear it?


    When the problem of the Western wasteland was solved, the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu started a real tour of the mountains and waters. When they reached the same distance, they would arrange a transmission array.


    When arranging the teleportation array, the early Qin Dynasty first arranged the hiding array and defense array. Now he can arrange the imperial array, and ordinary monsters and practitioners can''t break it. After all, it''s not likely that the imperial cultivation and the imperial monsters will appear in the wasteland. Moreover, it''s not easy to find the psychedelic hiding array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she let Yaoqing kneel down for a whole month. After giving her a lesson, she took her to her side and became a maid. She had nothing to do with making tea, barbecue and driving an animal car.


    Qin Chu was punished to kneel for a month. Yaoqing was really honest. When Qin Chu and his wife were courting each other, she could only serve them honestly.


    It took nearly five months for Qin Chu and his party to return to Zhonghuang City, and the transmission array was also set up.


    After returning to Zhonghuang City, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the problem of demon wind and demon leaves.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu bought a small courtyard outside Qiwu Qin mansion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned the demon wind and demon leaf out of the Dongtian bracelet and left the house deed to demon wind. "I''ll live here in the future and remember your vows of heaven."


    "We''ll remember it!" The evil wind nodded, he knew that if it wasn''t for the evil spirit, he was already a dead man.


    "Take care of your father and try to make a living!" Looking at the demon leaf, Qin Chu left.


    After dealing with the evil wind, the early Qin Dynasty found Tu Feng and Qin Huaxing, and talked about the changes of the West wasteland area and the situation of the evil wind.


    "Without the cultivation of vitality, even if the cultivation of soul is there, it''s not a big threat. Leave this matter to the city master''s office, so many elders have nothing to do. Just arrange for one person to pay attention to it." Qin Huaxing said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you solved a big war by yourself, which should be recorded in history." Tu Feng said.


    "Mr. Tu is serious. What Qin solved at the beginning was only a temporary crisis. In Liuyun small world, there are two great emperors. They will toss about sooner or later. In addition, the crisis of Dahuang hall is also there." Qin Chu said.


    The butcher retired from the position of the leader of Zhonghuang city and became the elder of Taishang. People in the early Qin Dynasty all called him the butcher.


    "Qin Chu, we''ve had a talk with some old guys recently, and we''re going to tell you that we want to go to the small world where you came from, and then try to break through." Qin Huaxing said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, it should be a good plan for us to accumulate strength in the small world and then fight back." Qin Chu said.


    After a sip of tea, Tu Feng put down his tea cup, "this matter can''t be too conspicuous. I doubt it. Our emperors have records in the Dahuang hall, and all of them disappear. They may have doubts. Qin clan leader and Zhenyuan Taishang go first, and then white hall leader goes again. I''ll go to the rear of the hall in front of you."


    "It''s really possible for us to be watched. It''s just like saying that the great emperor of Dahuang hall could rescue us in time before xiongzhan was killed, which shows the problem." Qin Huaxing nodded.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu took Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan to Qiwu Guiyuan hall and sent them to Qiwu world.


    "The rules of the world are complete, we can break through here!" After feeling the rules of Qiwu world, Qin Huaxing said.


    On the way here, Qin Huaxing and Qin Chu said that in the past, they had been looking for the small world, hiding and breaking through in the small world, but there was no suitable one. There was some space for different degrees, but the rules were not perfect, they could not produce thunder robberies, and they were not suitable for breaking through.


    "The grandfathers and grandfathers of Huaxing will stay here. I''ll take you to the land of Zhuque saint." Qin Chu said.


    Chatting, Qin Chu took Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan to Zhuque family.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three of them went to the zhuquesheng clan, and Qin Longhan received them. But when Qin went directly to the main hall of the clan, he felt the familiar smell. It was the smell of little golden claw. He wanted to go to the underground sea of fire to have a look. Even if little golden claw was still sleeping, he wanted to have a look, and the fire in the underground sea of fire could not stop him.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when there was still a distance from the main hall of zhuquesheng, the sound of birds came out from the ground, one after another, louder than the other. Then there was a loud explosion from the side of the main hall of zhuquesheng, and then a fire rose from the sky and circled over the land of zhuquesheng.rosefinch!


    The rosefinch with pure flame around its body is a little golden claw. The little golden claw, falling into deep sleep and growing up, appears!


    After circling in the air for a few circles, the wings spread out, and the small golden claws with a length of six or seven Zhang wide rushed towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The fire energy blew the sand and rocks on the ground.


    The left hand of the early Qin Dynasty is facing the small golden claw, and the small golden claw falls on the hand of the early Qin Dynasty. The huge momentum makes the bluestone at the foot of the early Qin Dynasty crack.


    "Little golden claw, are you going to kill people?" Qin Chu spoke.


    After a cry, the little golden claw fluttered its wings again, circled around the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then called to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as his arms spread, Qin Chu rose in the air and stood on the back of little golden claw.


    The little golden claw rose from the sky and disappeared in the sky with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Rosefinch This is the rosefinch, or the rosefinch in its infancy Qin Zhenyuan was shocked.


    "The guy who was born in the sea of fire under the ground of the Holy Family of rosefinch was hatched by Qin Chu. I can''t see through his accomplishments..." Qin Longhan''s heart is also extremely shocked. He knows that little golden claw is sleeping in the sea of underground fire, but he didn''t expect that little golden claw is growing so fast.


    "The peak of the great sage! Its cultivation is the peak of the great sage. " Qin Huaxing said.


    Qin Chu and little golden claw soared in the sky. Half an hour later, they returned to the Holy Family of rosefinch. Qin Chu fell from the back of little golden claw, and then patted little golden claw on the neck, "go and play! Don''t fly too far


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have a close relationship with it." Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Zhenyuan asked

 Chapter 1453

    "The ancestors of Zhenyuan don''t know that little golden claw was raised and hatched with my strength. He grew up with me and fought with me. He is a close partner." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Zhuque, the holy bird, is recorded in the ancient books of the Emperor Qin family. It is the totem of our Emperor Qin family. It seems that the origin of the Qin family of Zhuque is not simple." Qin Zhenyuan said.


    Later, Qin Zhenyuan told the early Qin Dynasty that the rosefinch was the flame Saint bird, and its full name was the southern Li Saint bird rosefinch.


    "I came back to interrupt his deep sleep. He told me that if I didn''t come back, he would sleep for a while and then he would be able to practice in the quasi imperial realm." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s the overbearing talent of race. It''s so much stronger than us Qin Zhenyuan said with some emotion.


    It takes a lot of hard work for the Terrans and common monsters to reach the realm of emperor zhundi. However, the little golden claws of other people almost reach the realm of emperor zhundi after sleeping. They are extremely tough.


    Early Qin accompanied Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan for a few days in zhuquesheng clan. After accompanying his parents, he went to nanyanzhou and qingyunzong.


    Qingyun sect is now the first sect in Nanyan Prefecture, with tens of thousands of disciples. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw his sculpture in the gate square of Qingyun sect.


    On the inscription beside the sculpture, there are some handwriting introductions. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of the world, the most outstanding genius of Qingyun sect, entered the sect at the age of 14 In less than 50 years old, we should be the strongest in the world of seven martial arts, and let the mainland of seven martial arts become the strongest in the history of seven martial arts!


    "Isn''t that exaggerated?" Touching his chin, Qin Chu said to himself.


    "What is exaggeration? What do you know? Which peak are you, and how do you educate your elders? How can you judge Mrs. Qin? " When someone says something, it''s a direct reprimand.


    "I I''m a disciple of qingzhufeng! " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he had been a disciple of qingzhufeng since he started to leave.


    "Qingzhufeng disciple, didn''t your master teach you how to respect your elders? Elder Lin, this man says that the deeds of Mrs. Qin are exaggerated. You should take them back and educate them! " A disciple of Qingyun sect spoke to a man in a robe.


    The man in the robe reached out to the talking disciple of Qingyun sect and came to Qin Chu. Then he bowed to him and said, "Lin Zheng has seen Qin Taishang!"


    Qin Chu stepped forward and patted Lin Zheng on the shoulder. "He''s an elder. He''s doing well!"


    Lin Zheng is a disciple of qingzhufeng, who lived with Qin Chu and Bai Yu in the factotum compound. How can Qin Chu not remember!


    "Who dares to say that he is good at it before she is up there? By the way, elder martial brother Yan Yi is back in qingzhufeng! " Lin Zheng said to Qin Chu.


    After looking at the sculpture, Qin Chu shook his head. "Exaggeration is not exaggeration, but without some records, he is still a student of miscellaneous service, but he can add the strongest!"


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, six characters of the most powerful miscellaneous worker disciple were added to the inscription beside the sculpture.


    After writing these six words, Qin Chu and Lin Zheng left, and they went to qingzhufeng and the compound.


    It should be said that the former site of the compound is the forbidden area and holy land of Qingyun sect. It is not open until a specific day.


    The disciple of qingzhufeng, who was guarding the compound, saw Lin Zheng and let him go.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think that person is familiar? It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, but I don''t have any accomplishments! " One of the disciples guarding the compound opened his mouth.


    "It''s useless to be handsome. In today''s world, strength is the absolute truth!" Another disciple who guards the compound sighed, but what happened later made the two disciples a little confused. Lu Yuan, the master of qingzhufeng, and Yan Yi, the elder of qingzhufeng, came. They stood outside the compound and didn''t go in. Then Luo Zhen, the master of Qingyun, Mo Daozi, and Ling Yunzi, the elder of Taishang, all came.


    "Why didn''t you go in?" After seeing Lu Yuan, Mo Daozi asked.


    "He just came back to the place where he used to live. There must be some fluctuations in his mood, so let him be quiet first." Lu Yuan said.


    Not long ago, the early Qin Dynasty and Lin Zheng appeared, and Lin Zheng consciously walked behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the meeting, both sides saluted.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was to show respect to the elders; at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the people of Qingyun sect showed respect because of their outstanding achievements and gave Qingyun sect a new future. The leader of the seven martial arts world should be respected everywhere in the seven martial arts world.


    "When I come back, I''ll walk here first. I don''t have the first time to see you. Please don''t blame me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "How come we can''t stand here and talk? Do you want to go inside or to the main hall of Qingyun sect? " Mo Daozi asked.


    "Is this all right? I''m used to it here. Although I haven''t come back for many years, I have a deep sense of familiarity. " Qin Chu said.


    Other people can''t do it. They can''t make civil strife in this holy land, but Qin Chu can! Because in the early Qin Dynasty, there was this holy courtyard in Zhennan Yanzhou!


    After entering the compound, Qin Chu took out some good wine. Lin Zheng went to get food and wine, and a group of people sat down.


    We had a casual exchange. Qin Chu said something about his going to tianwu world, but he didn''t say anything about fighting."That is to say, our disciples of Qingyun sect can not only go to Xianwu city for training, but also go to tianwu world?" Luo said excitedly.


    "Not at the moment. There will be a big fight in tianwu world next. Just wait until it''s stable." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! The more you mix, the better you can. Besides, isn''t your sculpture like that? You are the most outstanding disciple of Qingyun sect. " Mo Daozi said with a smile.


    "Taishang, what are you doing with this sculpture? You are not afraid, who has nothing to spit towards the top, how disgusting I am Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Poof!


    The wine in Luo Zhen''s mouth spurted out, "Qin Chu, can you stop making trouble? There are people watching over there every day. Besides, your achievements and prestige are well known in the world. Who has nothing to do with you? "


    "The strength is strong, the position has, but still did not grow up, but can have this disposition is very rare, you have not changed!" Mo Daozi gave his evaluation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is the compound of miscellaneous workers. There''s no need for special personnel to guard it. It''s not very important!" Qin Chu looked at the compound and said that there were more and more people outside the compound.


    Luo Zhen shook his head, "you don''t care, but we do. If it''s destroyed here, er Pang and Bai Yu will come back. They can turn the world upside down. How are they recently?"


    "I haven''t seen them for a while. I''ve broadened my horizons and worked harder." Qin Chu said that he did not see Er Pang and Bai Yu for some time.

 Chapter 1454

    After a drink, Mo Daozi and others left. Qin Chu stayed in the wooden house of the factotum compound.


    The guard of qingzhufeng''s compound has been replaced by a law enforcement team. Moreover, the elder leads the team. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to be harassed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qingyun sect is lively, because Qingyun sect is the most ruthless. It should be said that the most ruthless person in the whole Qiwu world has come back, which is the legendary worker.


    I don''t know? incognizance? Then go and see the sculpture in Shanmen square.


    In the great Qian Dynasty, Qian Lingtian and Qian Lingwu got the news, because many royal disciples were practicing in Qingyun sect. When they came back in the early Qin Dynasty, they naturally had to be informed.


    "Bastard, come back, don''t come and have a look!" Qian Lingwu scolded.


    "Ha ha! He''s a busy man. Let''s go for a walk! " Qian Lingtian said with a smile that he knew his sister had a good relationship with Qin Chu.


    After relaxing for two days, when Qin Chu was going to visit the cemetery where he was buried alive, Qian Lingtian and Qian Lingwu came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qian Lingtian received them. Qian Lingwu was his old friend.


    "You''re not kind. Don''t you remember Nanyan? Or don''t you remember my Qianling dance? " Seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Qianling dance directly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    See Qianling dance dissatisfaction, Qin Chu quickly apologized, it is he did not say hello.


    When Qin Chu apologized, Qian Lingwu was in a better mood. What she cared about was Qin Chu''s attitude.


    Qian Lingtian and Qian Lingwu stayed in Qingyun sect for two days and then left. Qian Lingwu made an appointment with Qin Chu and later went to tianwu world to find Qin Chu.


    After staying in Qingyun sect for a few days, Qin Chu arrived at the cemetery where Qin Lingxi once buried him, which was the place where he lived with the old man in black prison.


    For the place where he lived for 14 years, Qin Chu still had some thoughts in his heart.


    After arriving, Qin Chu saw that someone was guarding him. It was Qin Longfeng and some members of Zhuque Saint clan.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Where does this place need to be guarded? " Seeing Qin Longfeng, Qin Chu was touched. He didn''t think he was worth it.


    "My uncle came here to practice, and it''s convenient to have a teleportation array. These disciples of my family came here to precipitate, to get rid of the impetuous atmosphere." Qin Longfeng said with a smile.


    Qin''s relationship with Qin Longfeng and Qin Longxuan was very good, so he stayed with Qin Longfeng for a few days.


    After leaving some top-quality spirit stones and pills for Qin Longfeng and Qingyun Zong, Qin Chu left Nanyan Prefecture. When he left zhuquezu, he didn''t tell Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu that he was afraid of their anxiety.


    After two days in the land of Zhuque, Qin Chu left with his wife and went to the Qinglong family to meet his uncle Tianye and Zhen Han. Then he returned to tianwu world.


    After returning to tianwu world, Qin Chu relaxed.


    Zhonghuang qingtianyu is stable for the time being. After all, in Liuyun small world, the great emperor of demon family can''t come out easily, and Dahuang hall can''t do it easily.


    When xiaojinzhao came to the big world, he was very dishonest and often went into the wilderness.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not at ease, so he put the battle into the Dongtian bracelet, and put the Dongtian bracelet on xiaojinzhao, which can also protect the safety of xiaojinzhao.


    As a matter of fact, the early Qin Dynasty thought too much, and the speed of little golden claw was extremely fast. Although it did not enter the quasi imperial realm, the practitioners in the quasi imperial realm were not as fast as it was. Moreover, the practitioners in zhonghuangcheng knew that little golden claw was a fighting partner in the early Qin Dynasty, and they would not provoke easily.


    After half a year''s precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the West wasteland area with a teleportation array and met the spirits.


    The demons managed liuyunzong well. Although they still ruled the western desert area, they made some rules. There was no suppression and exploitation, so there was no resistance and war. It can be said that the western desert area began to recover.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit''s attitude was very low. He didn''t float up because he was the leader of Liuyun sect. He was totally different from Yaoqing.


    "Don''t worry about your father and brother. I''ve bought them a different hospital so that they can live in peace. In addition, I understand that your father has been listed at the gate of other hospitals, Tianji Pavilion! Now it''s time to arrange the array for others. The business is not bad. Your brother is not as bad as you say. After your father takes the list, he accompanies you all the way. I can feel their life is not oppressive. " Qin Chu told the spirits about the evil wind and the evil leaves.


    "My father is a top-level Taoist priest. Before Liuyun sect was dormant, he opened a Tianji pavilion to arrange defensive and attack arrays for others. In this respect, he is a great master. As for demon leaf, he has no talent for cultivation. He used to be a dandy. I hope he can make some changes." Said the spirit.


    "If you are not at ease, you can go back and have a look. Without touching my bottom line, you have some freedom." Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    "OK, if you have time, I''ll go back and have a look. In addition, the master should pay attention to Yaoqing. Don''t let her hurt her father and brother. In order to please the master, she can deal with the future affairs." The Spirit said that she was afraid that in order to please Qin Chu, she would poison the wind and leaves."No! Last time I gave her a hard education. Now she''s very honest. She should know that I value my character, so she doesn''t dare to do some dirty things. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to dispel the worries of demons.


    "I''m relieved. I''m in charge of Liuyun sect. I''m in charge of the Western wasteland area. I pay attention to the collection of some best resources. Here are some. The master takes them back first, and I will continue to work hard in the future." The Spirit gave Qin Chu a storage ring.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took the storage ring and said, "it''s necessary to close up the best resources, but you should pay attention to it. Don''t suppress and exploit it. It''s easy to rebound. Liuyunzong is unstable, and you will have some trouble."


    "I''ll take care of it." The spirit nodded.


    Because he was the biggest enemy in the West wasteland area, the early Qin Dynasty could not go shopping. After communicating with the demons, he left the West wasteland area. He had nothing to do. Even if he knew the entrance of Liuyun small world, he did not dare to enter. Because one of the demons'' great emperors was guarding the exit of the small world. If the demons did not enter, he would be attacked directly, No matter how confident he was at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would not go to the emperor now.


    After returning to Zhonghuang Qingtian, the early Qin Dynasty began to precipitate itself. He wanted to improve his combat strength in the current state, so that once he broke through, his combat effectiveness would have a leap.


    The most effective way to improve is to improve the field, but there is no direction in the early Qin Dynasty.


    On that day, the early Qin Dynasty received the message that the battle was divided into two parts. The small golden claw broke through in the wilderness, and it was towards the quasi emperor territory.


    After arriving, Qin Chu''s eyes were full of shock. The breakthrough of little golden claw was too big!

 Chapter 1455

    The sky is full of clouds. Under the clouds is the sky fire!


    Among the flames is the figure of the little golden claw.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the thunder started. The purple black thunder struck under the little golden claw.


    After a cry, the little golden claw is facing the impact of lightning, and a flame energy is ejected from its sharp peck, which is deadlocked with lightning.


    After a stalemate, the thunder and lightning dispersed, and the flame energy rotated and returned to the body of little golden claw.


    Robbing cloud rolling brewing, small gold claw to Qin Chu issued a call, it is to tell Qin Chu rest assured.


    "Don''t take it lightly!" Qin Chu reminded xiaojinzhao that xiaojinzhao was very important to him and he was a fighting partner of life and death.


    Thunderbolt roars down, small gold claw flame energy protection body, constantly follow thunderbolt fight.


    Little golden claw is a sacred bird of fire attribute, which controls the fire energy to the extreme. Thunder robbery can''t control it at all.


    In the last three waves, the robbery was more intense, causing some trouble to the little golden claw, but it made the little golden claw consume more seriously, with some minor injuries.


    Seeing that the robbery cloud is gone, Qin Chu flashes to xiaojinzhao, and puts a healing pill and two pills in xiaojinzhao''s mouth.


    After taking pills, Xiao Jinzhao fell down and recovered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relieved that it was more important for xiaojinzhao to survive the thunder disaster safely than anything else.


    After two days of recovery, little golden claw stood up, his wings were shocked, his body soared up in the air, and a cry rang through the world.


    After circling twice in the air, the little golden claw called to Qin Chuming.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and fell on xiaojinzhao''s back. He had a heart to heart relationship with xiaojinzhao. He knew what xiaojinzhao''s song meant.


    "There''s nothing urgent in the future. Don''t carry me. You are my partner, not a mount!" Qin Chu said to little golden claw.


    The little golden claw chirped twice. It was happy. It knew that Qin Chu loved it, but it was willing to carry Qin Chu in the sky.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu patted Xiao Jinzhao''s neck to let him rest.


    After xiaojinzhao came to Qiwu Qin mansion, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked people to make a shelter for xiaojinzhao beside the main Pavilion.


    Seeing the realm of the little golden claw, Shang Ruoyu and others are shocked. This is the emperor to be, and the talent is too frightening.


    "Rosefinch, the holy bird, is gifted. It''s not comparable between the human race and the general demon race. Let''s take our time." Qin Chu said.


    "It can''t be compared, it can''t be in a hurry!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    After observing the situation of little golden claw, Qin Chu came to the other courtyard of demon wind.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, watching the classic evil wind, he stood up and said, "Long Qin is coming, sit down!"


    "Are you still used to it in Zhonghuang city?" Qin Chu asked after sitting down.


    "It''s not customary or unaccustomed. Let it be!" The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu didn''t know how to answer after hearing the words of the evil wind. He was the winner and it was not appropriate to say anything.


    "I don''t know what you think of me and demon leaf. If you think we are prisoners and don''t allow us to develop, we can pick up the Tianji Pavilion brand. If you think we can develop, we will continue to do it. Of course, we will never forget the Tiandao oath we made at the beginning." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    "Don''t think about the demon family, don''t think about the West wasteland area, then you should develop, I hope you don''t let the demon down!" After a little meditation, Qin Chu said.


    The demon wind nodded, "I have worked hard for the demon family for many years, and I have done what I should do! After the failure, the affairs of the demon family have nothing to do with me. Now I just want to be a good father. There is nothing else. "


    After looking at the demon wind and the demon leaf, Qin Chu left. He came to see the mentality of the demon wind and the demon leaf. The mentality of the two people was quite right, and there was no meaning to upset.


    When Qin Chu left, the demon wind looked at his son, demon leaf, "demon leaf, your cultivation road is blocked. In the future, you can cultivate more array Dao. If you can cultivate your attainments, you can live in peace."


    "The demon leaf knows." The demon leaf nodded.


    "Don''t think about provoking Qin Chu, don''t mention that your elder sister works under his command. Even without your elder sister, he can''t be provoked by us. If the emperor''s realm is limited, he can defeat Qianyu''s ancestor, who is half step emperor. His strength is really strong. It''s not too much to be rated as a overlord level cultivator. His way is not clear for his father." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    "I forgot to ask him just now, how is my elder sister?" Said the demon leaf in a low voice.


    "There should be no problem. If we do well, there will be no pressure on your elder sister. In addition, even if Qin Chu believes in us, some people don''t believe it." The evil wind breathes out a breath. He knows that he and the evil leaf are being watched. He has no vitality cultivation, but the soul cultivation is still there. The elder of Zhonghuang City stares at his other courtyard, and he is very clear.


    After returning to the residence and thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty did not care about the evil wind and the evil leaves any more, and the development would develop, but it could not stir up.


    When thinking about things in the early Qin Dynasty, Renault came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty."Lei Dashao, I haven''t come to see you for a long time." Qin Chu took out the tea set and said hello while making tea.


    "A little busy recently! There are not many big things in Tianbao Pavilion, but there are many small things. " Renault said with a smile.


    After drinking tea and communicating for a while, Renault hesitated and pulled his chair to Qin Chu''s side. "Recently, I went to Xumishan once, but failed to return. Our Lei family lost two elders."


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Chu looks at Renault in surprise.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t shout! Listen to me, our Tianbao Pavilion received a map of the ancient secret land. Because of its high value, we went to explore it ourselves, and then we got stabbed. This knife is a bit hard. Now we can''t play in Tianbao Pavilion, so we are going to auction it. I''m not going to send you an invitation, but we need to let you know about it. " Renault said.


    "Xumishan You Tianbao Pavilion lost two elders. What''s worth exploring? Is there any big temptation? " Qin Chu looks at Renault and asks.


    "The ancient secret place map points to Xumi mountain. The origin of the map is very strange, but it''s really true. After the other party made the vow of heaven, we Tianbao Pavilion bought it at a high price, and then explored it by ourselves. As a result, you know. As for the big temptation, I can tell you that if there is a dead dragon, if you can get the blood of the emperor, you can open up the realm of blood after you understand it. Do you know the leader of blood? It''s a field, and it''s hard to understand and inspire. " Renault said to Qin Chu.


    "The land of blood Can only Cologne blood be turned on? Can''t other races? " Qin Chu asked

 Chapter 1456

    "Other races? I don''t know. A race with strange blood should be able to do it, but it''s different from the realm of blood opened by Gulong blood. The realm of blood opened by Gulong blood has dragon power blessing! " Renault said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Renault, "what do you mean you don''t send me an invitation? Don''t you want me to be trapped? "


    "Yes! Even if you want to go to the secret Pavilion, you will not be able to buy it Renault said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu had no choice but to smile, "you told me, do you think I can not care? Buy it again! "


    "Don''t buy it!" Renault persuades Qin Chu..


    With the teapot, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for Renault. "Brother, you are really scared. I am different from other emperors. I can defeat the wounded half step emperor, so I should be qualified to explore."


    "No, it''s dangerous! You''ve already reached the top of the cultivator. There''s no need to take this risk. I didn''t want to tell you, because I was afraid you might misunderstand me, so I said hello to you. " Renault said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu set up a border and told Renault about the crisis of tianwu world and the harm of Dahuang palace. He mainly told Renault the importance of improving his strength. He believed Renault.


    After a moment''s silence, Renault looked up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "Xumi mountain belongs to a different space, which is lower than the small world. After we entered, we found many crises. The reason why we finally decided to quit was that we found a sky swallowing python. The two elders of the Lei family were killed by the sky swallowing python, and they didn''t have the power to fight back."


    "I''ll take down the secret map first, and then go to explore when I''m fully prepared." Qin Chu said.


    "I shouldn''t have come to tell you that. I''ll have the invitation sent later!" Renault said helplessly.


    "You, the little Pavilion master of Tianbao Pavilion, don''t have an invitation on you?" Qin Chu despised Renault.


    Renault gave a wry smile. "In order to prevent the invitation from falling into your hands, I will leave all the invitation to the steward of Tianbao Pavilion before I come."


    "Play routine with me, go, shout those guys, my treat, walk around Dijiang hotel." Qin Chu stood up and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the people in Renault''s circle met at Dijiang hotel.


    The practitioners of Zhonghuang city find that some things have changed.


    Before, the young masters and young masters of various forces were not serious, but now they are different. There is no sign of them in Hualou, and the fight is gone. When did it start It seems that it started from the beginning of Qin Dynasty to Zhonghuang city.


    Of course, there are also those who have been eliminated, just like Gong can, the young master of the three emperors palace. Let alone Gong can, the three emperors palace has been eliminated.


    A group of people drink and chat, are very happy, because for a while did not get together so.


    After a drink, Qin Chu left Dijiang restaurant. He missed Er Pang and Bai Yu. He didn''t hear from them for a while. He knew they were very strong and had been working hard. When he came to tianwu world, he didn''t stop training for a moment, just for promotion.


    After touching the manlongya pendant on his neck, Qin Chu decided to stop them running when he saw Bai Yu and ER Pang again.


    Back at Qiwu mansion, when Qin Chu was blowing and sobering up by the lake, Jun Wan took a robe and put it on him, "what do you think?"


    "Don''t think of anything, elder sister Wan''er, have you heard about the realm of blood?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The realm of blood I''ve heard of it, but it''s all recorded in the classics and belongs to the legend. Only the orthodox dragon people or the wild animals with extraordinary talent can have it. How do you want to ask this? " Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.


    "Did sister Wan Er hear about the swallow Python?" Qin Chu asked again.


    "It''s also seen in the records of ancient books that the heaven swallowing Python is an alien monster in ancient times. When it comes of age, it''s the emperor''s territory, and its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. It''s exaggeration to say that heaven swallowing Python can be killed by ordinary monsters and small giant Dragons. It''s said that there is a space for ablation in their bodies, and the swallowed monsters and practitioners will become energy. Why do you ask such strange questions? Who told you about such a mess? " Jun Wan was puzzled, because the questions in the early Qin Dynasty were all biased. This is because she was in a high position in Zhonghuang city. She had read some ancient books of the Lord''s mansion and asked others, but no one would know.


    "It''s overbearing! It''s nothing. I''m just asking. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Any questions? When you say this to others, they believe it, but will I? You are not aimless. Since you have asked, there must be a reason. Let''s talk about it! Don''t hide it. " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After looking at JunWan, Qin Chu can only say what Renault told him.


    "Swallow the sky Python The elders of Tianbao pavilion are the elders of the imperial realm. In the case of teamwork, two of them fell down. The secret place of Xumishan must be full of crises. " Su Zhong appeared on Jun Wan''s white face.


    "I mean to take down the map of the secret place first. As for whether to go or not, it''s another matter. If you have a chance, you can go. If you don''t have a chance, it''s OK." Qin Chu said what he thought."Good! Then take the secret map first. How about the spirit stone in our house? " Jun Wan didn''t object to Qin Chu''s idea. Qin Chu''s idea is right. He can get the secret map first, whether he wants to go or not.


    "There are a lot of the best spirit stones in my silver star ring. I''ll raise some later." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu began to say that there is no shortage of his best spirit stones, but there are not many. At present, Qi Wu Qin''s spirit stones only have business cooperation with Jun''s family.


    "You''ll have to work hard to raise the spirit stone." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. I''ll fight separately to make alchemy. I''ll ask the partners to see if they can buy the spirit stone." Qin Chu said.


    Before Qin''s cooperation with wanyaotang, tianxiangcheng and Diqin''s family, they all exchanged materials for pills. But after years of cooperation, the resources of several families were almost consumed by him, and there was no cooperation recently.


    "We jun family have also made some spirit stones in the past two years. If you refine a batch of them, jun family can also buy them." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Made a decision, early Qin scattered the flame energy body, fighting separately controlled the rosefinch, the nether flame began to alchemy, early Qin Ben Zun contacted the partner, started the cooperation of the pill business.


    In half a month, the early Qin Dynasty raised 100 million top-quality spirit stones. With the previous inventory, the early Qin Dynasty had 300 million top-quality spirit stones.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the number of top-quality spirit stones should be enough. Moreover, he had a good reputation in Tianbao Pavilion.

 Chapter 1457

    Early Qin Dynasty was ready to take part in the auction. As for the invitation, Renault arranged for someone to send it a few days ago, along with the explanation of the secret map.


    Tianbao Pavilion does business according to the rules. There is no deception. Everyone who gets the invitation has a manual about the secret place. It says that the secret place is very dangerous. Auctioneers need to be careful. As for the loss of two elders in Tianbao Pavilion, it has nothing to do with business.


    After the announcement and invitation of the auction were sent out, many forces were interested, but they did not dare to ignore the explanation of the secret map.


    Everyone knows that the explanation of the secret map is definitely not aimless, because it is a matter of lowering the price. If it is not particularly dangerous, tianbaoge will not issue such a manual.


    Not everyone is the same as Qin Chu. He is the only one who can get the first-hand information. Other people can''t find out at all, so they can only talk about the price. If the price is low, they buy it first and put it away. If the price is high, they can only give up first. It''s not who has the best spirit stone to hoard goods.


    Qin Yueming, the head of the minority clan in charge of the Emperor Qin family, and Qin Yue came to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Uncle and aunt Yueming, you are here." Qin Chu said hello.


    "I''ll have to live with you in the future, or I''ll have a share." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Aunt, how can you get a job? Besides, your attic has been cleaned all the time!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "In the past, my uncle has been practicing in seclusion, so when you come to Zhonghuang Qingtian, you can''t help you. Don''t be surprised." Qin Yueming said. Qin Yueming and Qin zhanye are quite similar. They are all gentle, unlike their father and son.


    "Uncle is too polite. Uncle and aunt come here. Is it because of the secret map?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, when your grandfather Huaxing left, he said that he wanted to ask your opinion on some important matters. As for the secret map, if the Emperor Qin family insists on buying it, they can buy it, but it depends on whether it''s worth it or not, and whether you do it or not! " Qin Yueming didn''t say anything hypocritical. He came here for this.


    "I do know some inside information about this secret map, but I can''t let it out again when people pass on the information to me, otherwise it will be unkind. In addition, I would like to tell you the truth. I can defeat banbu Dadi, but I don''t have the confidence to go to this secret place. Let''s do it! I''ll take it. If it''s good for me to go, I''ll shout uncle. The Emperor Qin family can also get it. " Qin Chu said his attitude.


    Qin Yueming frowned, "you don''t have the confidence, so it''s useless for others to get it? In fact, many people understand that if the secret is easy to explore, Baoge will solve it by itself that day. If they can''t take it, others will hit the wall. It''s better for the Emperor Qin family to come out and buy the best spirit stone for this secret map! "


    "Uncle, you don''t have to fight with me. I''ll solve it. I have no problem with food and clothing. I have consumption, and it doesn''t affect the development of the Emperor Qin family and the zhuquesheng family." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! Then you come, in terms of wealth, no one dares to say that he is more ruthless than you. " Qin Yueming said with a laugh.


    The fact is that no one can compare the purchasing power of the early Qin Dynasty. Maybe some big families and big forces can do it, but the emergence of big consumption will bring down a family. But the early Qin Dynasty won''t, not to mention the others. If the elixirs in Qiwu''s elixir pavilion are exchanged for the best spirit stone, it''s an incalculable number. There are thousands of ransacking elixirs and anti life elixirs Stone of all souls.


    "Good! In terms of resource strength, no one dares to challenge you, the best alchemist in the imperial realm? If you make an offer, there may be no dispute. " Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli were invited to a banquet at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Yueli is a frequent guest of Qiwu Qinfu, but Qin Yueming is here for the first time. He has to treat him well. This is a family banquet. Qin Xiao, who stayed in Qiwu Qinfu, will stay with him.


    Seeing several wives in the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueming reprimands Qin Xiaoming again.


    Qin Xiao didn''t say a word. Looking at Qin Chu''s eyes, it was a lot of bitterness. Before Qin Chu appeared, there were no such things, no comparison, no harm. Now the harm is coming.


    "Don''t take it seriously. If you don''t succeed, you''ll train Qin Chu''s son as an heir." Seeing that Qin Xiao didn''t say a word, Qin Yueming felt angry.


    "It''s nothing! It''s all from our own family. I''m very supportive! " In the face of Qin Yueming''s threat, Qin Xiao is totally wrong. He is so angry that Qin Yueming has no way at all.


    After the banquet, Qin Yueming left and Qin Yueming stayed. Originally, she lived in Qiwu Qinfu. It was because Qin Huaxing went to Qiwu world and Qin Yueming needed her help that she stayed in the Emperor Qin family.


    Because he knew about the secret place, Qin Chu searched many classical books. He found that there was a weakness in the snake, that is, its eyesight was not good, and it was only the breath that could distinguish the enemy from the target.


    This situation made Qin Chu feel that he had a chance. He had a cloak to cover the sky. In the past, he didn''t use the cloak to cover the sky, which was not very useful. It was just like when he was in the West wilderness, even if he hid his breath, people knew him.


    With an idea, Qin Chu communicated with Jun Wan."Can you do it, my husband? Are you sure the cloaks are OK?" Jun Wan is a little worried, because one is not careful, that is big trouble.


    "I''ll tell you so! At the beginning, the Taoist body of the Luocha girl quietly passed through the Tongtian road by the cloak. The cloak can hide the thunder robbery of Tiandao. Do you think you can hide the sky swallowing Python? Its vision is not good, the information is accurate, so long no problem Qin Chu said.


    "We''ll have to wait until we get the secret map." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "sister Wan''er, this matter is very important to me. At present, I have no direction for the promotion of the field. If I can study the field of bleeding, I can move towards the nine level field. If I have the nine level field in my body, and then break through to the realm of the great emperor, then I will have a stronger ability to compete with the Dahuang hall."


    "I can understand my husband''s idea because there are crises everywhere, so we must be careful not to be careless at all." Jun Wan said.


    Half a month later, the auction of Tianbao Pavilion began.


    This time, Tianbao pavilion has been prepared for a long time and publicized vigorously, so many people have come to participate in the auction. People from all the major families and forces of Zhonghuang Qingtian have come, including the opponents of the early Qin Dynasty and the Diqin family, the Dijin family and the Moyun island.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people of the imperial Jin family expressed their goodwill. If their news was blocked, they also knew what strength and status the beginning of Qin Dynasty was now. They couldn''t get angry at all. If they got angry with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was difficult for them to take steps in the realm of Zhonghuang Qingtian.

 Chapter 1458

    The early Qin Dynasty took over the courtship of the imperial Jin family. The imperial Qin family didn''t care about it and didn''t continue to target the imperial Jin family. What''s more, when they fought at the beginning, it was the imperial Jin family that suffered the loss, not the early Qin Dynasty, so there was no need to target it again.


    After greeting the people he knew, Qin Chu, Jun Wan and Qin Yue entered the seventh elegant room.


    As long as there is an auction, the beginning of Qin Dynasty must go to the 7th Yajian, which everyone knows.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the seventh elegant room, the attendants of Tianbao Pavilion served tea, and there were no other rooms. When Qin Chu came, he was an absolute VIP. If Qin Chu was not well entertained, Renault would not be able to pass.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu was waiting for the auction.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you have enough of the best spirit stone?" Qin Yue left and asked.


    Qin Chu laughed, "enough. If other people''s price exceeds my expected price, then I won''t buy it!"


    "Buy, you must! Auntie, there are tens of millions left. You can use them. " Qin Yueli took out a storage ring and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stretched out his hand and pushed Qin Yueli''s storage ring back. "Aunt, don''t worry. If I can''t take a picture, then no one can take it."


    "It seems that you are ready!" Qin Yueli smiles. She knows that she has ignored Qin Chu''s ability. In the area of resources, Qin Chu has never been soft, and there is no precedent for her to fail in auction.


    More and more people took part in the auction in the communication among Qin Chu, Jun Wan and Qin Yue Li.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the people of Moyun island from the first floor to Yajian on the second floor.


    "Aunt, I don''t like the people of Moyun island so much!" Qin Chu spoke.


    Qin Yueli put down the tea cup in his hand, "the people of Moyun island are relatively dark. Their island owner is at the extreme level of the imperial realm, but he has no courage. He is obscene and trivial. He wants to fight with our Emperor Qin family, but he doesn''t dare. He takes the emperor Jin family as cannon fodder. You know that fight."


    "When there was a war in Zhonghuang Qingtian, they didn''t reach the limit of their empire?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Expect that guy to defend the enemy? That''s impossible! The master of Moyun island has combat strength, but he has no face. Let''s just say that in Tianbao Pavilion, the leaders of first-class forces and the extreme practitioners of emperor''s realm are almost treated as the top-level elegant room. But look at the master of Moyun Island, the Tianbao Pavilion will arrange a second floor for him, which is the kind that he likes to sit or not. " Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "To live is to live with dignity and face? He''s a dog. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Qin Yue left to smile, "a hundred kinds of people, a hundred kinds of life, he this kind of living method, call shameless indulgence!"


    "Don''t mess with me, if you mess with me, I''ll kill him!" After Qin Chu said his attitude, he began to drink tea.


    On the second floor of neiya room, there are three people sitting on Moyun Island, the leader of Moyun Island, motao, elder mofeng and Molei.


    "Master of the island, there are more people coming this time. They are all coming to the secret land of Xumi mountain. The people of the Emperor Qin family and the Qin Chu of Qiwu Qin mansion are all here." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    "Look at the situation!" Mo Tao''s voice is a little hoarse.


    The auction started. Because Tianbao pavilion was well prepared, there were a lot of good things, including some weapons and secret treasures provided by the early Qin Dynasty. He made a terrible mess for liuyunzong and the demon family in Xihuang. Naturally, he gained a lot. Renault told him that he needed to auction, so he took some things he didn''t need, and his family didn''t need, to Tianbao Pavilion for auction.


    Looking at the constant auction of the best weapons and secret treasures, Qin Yueli was a little puzzled, "Tianbao pavilion has gone out to rob, so many advanced weapons and armor?"


    "Well Some of them are provided by me. I have fought several battles in the West wilderness area, and I have gained some gains. If I can''t use them, I will give them to Renault. In this way, I can also exchange them for some top-quality spirit stones. I can''t go out all the time, and I can''t go in at all. " Qin Chu said.


    "You are fighting for justice and fattening yourself. You have a bright future!" Qin Yueli shook his head, some harvest? She knew that the harvest of the early Qin Dynasty must be great, and the collection of each emperor''s ultimate cultivation is extremely profound. She killed several Liuyun sect''s ultimate practitioners in the early Qin Dynasty. Can they not be rich?


    When the materials of Dan medicine were auctioned, the beginning of Qin Dynasty would ask for the price. Some practitioners increased the price, but they didn''t follow the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    How to say? I don''t know that the cultivator of No. 7 Yajian has no strength; I know that the cultivator of No. 7 Yajian may have strong auction ability, but he won''t have a hard time with Qin Chu.


    The elders of Tianbao pavilion are a little depressed. The Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t earn much commission for the items that Qin Chu took part in the auction, but they can''t say anything. You can''t say that Qin Chu changed the elegant room, or you don''t come next time?


    Drinking tea, auctioning his weapons and secret treasures at a high price, and buying pills at a low price, Qin Chu was very comfortable.


    There are many elders in Tianbao Pavilion, but they are not in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Little Pavilion master, didn''t you find that all the products Qin Chu took part in the auction had no market?" An elder said.


    "The elder thinks that the material of Dan medicine didn''t earn the Lingshi of the early Qin Dynasty, right? More than half of the weapons, armor and secret treasures in this auction were provided by the early Qin Dynasty. How much did Tianbao Pavilion earn from these weapons, armor and secret treasures provided by the early Qin Dynasty? We can''t just see what we don''t make in business. We should see what is comprehensive. " Renault was in a bit of a bad mood because he thought the elder''s idea was unreasonable."Elder three, what''s Renault''s explanation?" The owner of Tianbao pavilion looks at the elder of Tianbao Pavilion. He has no objection to Renault''s management of Tianbao Pavilion. He calls Renault to come back because of the query of other elders.


    The elder who was asked by Tianbao Pavilion leader shook his head. Renault''s explanation was enough.


    "Renault went to work when there was nothing to do." Bowing to the master of Tianbao Pavilion and embracing the other elders, Renault left the top chamber.


    "Almost." Tianbao Pavilion leader looked at the elders at the scene with some dissatisfaction. He didn''t want to be questioned.


    Some angry Renault went to Yajian, where the early Qin Dynasty was, to drink tea. He didn''t feel that what he had done was lacking. He was in charge of heaven and earth, and could he manage the prestige of the early Qin Dynasty?


    "Isn''t your elder unwilling? Do you think the price of my auction is too low? " Qin Chu took a teapot and made a pot of tea.


    "You don''t have to worry about some old things that you don''t know!" Renault said.


    "I don''t care what they do. I only care about you, but I can''t go on like this. Tell me the secret map. What''s the cost of Tianbao pavilion?" Qin Chu looks at Renault.


    Renault looked at Qin Chu, "what do you mean? Is the auction price not enough for the cost? Are you going to make it up for me


    "Yes! You''re a brother to me. I can''t make it hard for you to do it! " Qin Chu nodded.

 Chapter 1459

    "I made it difficult for you! The cost of Tianbao Pavilion is 180 million. If the price is lower than 150 million, the elder of Tianbao Pavilion will take back the picture! " Renault sighed. He and Qin Chu are brothers, but Tianbao Pavilion and family interests also need to be considered.


    "Renault! If they make trouble for you, then don''t do it. If you and Qin Chu set up an auction house together, your brother will do a good job. " Qin Yue left.


    "Yes, if you open an auction house, you can auction pills. Business can''t be bad!" Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu smiles, "you make Renault feel bad, but Renault, when you want to do it, I will support you. Moreover, they can''t help you any more. You tell them that Qin Chu has the idea of opening an auction house." If I can''t beat you, I will scare you to death. Qin Chu doesn''t believe that Tianbao Pavilion is not afraid!


    Renault laughed, his mood suddenly good, some broken things nothing, there is a brother, this is enough.


    "Just tell them it''s not fun. You and Qin Chu won''t play with them." Qin Yue left and said.


    "Good! I''ll tell them later. Who are you bullying? If I do well, I won''t be bullied. When the auction is over, I''ll buy a few jars of good wine and go to Qiwu Qinfu to find you. " Renault patted the table and then left. If Renault was a frost eggplant before entering room 7, he was a hero when he came out.


    The auction started in the evening, and in the second half of the night, the final items of the auction appeared, the map of Xumishan secret place.


    The old man who presided over the auction opened the red silk in the tray and showed everyone the secret map.


    "There''s something about the secret map in the invitation. You should know it in your mind. We can say that Tianbao Pavilion paid a great price to get the secret map of Xumishan. Next, we''ll see who gets the chance. The starting price is 50 million." After introducing the auction, the old man who presided over the auction retreated.


    The auction started, but everyone was watching. Everyone knew that the secret map was valuable, but it was also a big crisis. Everyone wanted to get it, but everyone knew it was not easy.


    "Fifty million." The emperor wind family first made an offer.


    "Sixty million." Magic cloud Island magic Tao price, this time he is running Xumishan secret map.


    "Seventy million!" Dijiang family began to increase the price!


    "Hum, 80 million!" Cold hum a, magic cloud Island magic Tao increases price again!


    Qin Chu put down the rotating cup in his hand, "100 million!"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s offer, the auction house hall, which was still under discussion, quieted down.


    Room 7 is the room where Qin Chu was. If Qin Chu quoted a price, it would be hard for others to argue.


    "110 million!" Ignoring the quotation of the early Qin Dynasty, motao increased the price directly.


    "Ink, 150 million!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he offered 150 million yuan directly and raised the price by 40 million yuan. He added an ink mark. He also knew that without 150 million yuan, he would not be able to win the secret map of Xumi mountain!


    In the elegant room on the second floor, Mo Tao''s face looks ugly. Qin Chu''s offer is too cruel and his tone is not good. What he doesn''t know is that Qin Chu doesn''t like him.


    "160 million!" After thinking about it, moto added another 10 million yuan!


    "Two hundred million!" As soon as Mo Tao''s words came out, Qin Chu went out with a hammer. He also loved the best Lingshi, but he didn''t want to make a profit from Tianbao Pavilion. He bought the material of Dan medicine cheaply, so he could find it back from here, so Renault didn''t feel bad.


    In the secret room on the top floor of Tianbao Pavilion, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion and a group of elders are watching the situation in the auction house.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s offer, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion breathed out, "do you think people have made a bargain, but do they want to make a bargain with us? It''s hard for Renault to make up for the difference. This is the second and last time! "


    Xumishan''s secret land was sold for 200 million yuan. Mo Tao didn''t bid any more, and he couldn''t afford it.


    After getting the secret map of Xumishan, Qin Chu handed over 200 million top-quality crystal stones, "there is a saying, tell your cabinet leader and elders that I come to Tianbao pavilion to auction my weapons, armor and secret treasures to see Renault''s face. I have no friendship with you Tianbao Pavilion. If I know Renault is not doing well, I may open a auction shop and you can take them back in the seventh elegant room."


    Leave words, Qin early with Qin Yue left and Jun Wan left Tianbao Pavilion!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was taken to the top secret room of Tianbao Pavilion.


    The master of Tianbao Pavilion smashed the table in front of him with a wave. "Ask Renault to question. This is the result of questioning. If you can''t believe me, then go our separate ways. Why do you have to be so embarrassed?"


    "The Lord of the pavilion calms down, and the elders are also proceeding from the interests of Tianbao Pavilion." The elder of Tianbao Pavilion said.


    "Starting from the interests of Tianbao Pavilion Today, I would like to talk about the interests of Tianbao Pavilion. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Western wasteland was attacked and the middle wasteland was stabilized. Is this the interests of Tianbao pavilion? In order to meet the needs of the war, people make alchemy free of charge. This is breadth of mind and courage. He should be respected, not to mention he didn''t make the advantage of our Tianbao Pavilion, even if he made it. In other words, in terms of strength, half of the emperor''s family can defeat him. In terms of status, whether he is the elder of the city leader''s mansion, his wife or the city leader, can we fight with Tianbao pavilion? Not to mention the blow, if someone opens an auction house, our Tianbao Pavilion will be cool. " Tianbao Pavilion leader''s face is solemn. He is really angry. He doesn''t want Tianbao pavilion to be his talk, but he can''t accept the shortsightedness of some elders."Renault is working hard and everyone is tearing it down. It''s really hard for Renault." The elder of Tianbao Pavilion sighed. He could understand the anger of the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, and also knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was disgusted with Tianbao Pavilion.


    As Qin Chu left in the chariot, he breathed out, "these philistine businessmen, Renault worked hard enough, and they also made a lot of troubles. It''s too much."


    "My husband''s words will cause shock to Tianbao Pavilion. The internal composition of Tianbao Pavilion is actually composed of two parts, one is the Lei family, and the other is the other elder families. The Lei family fully supports Renault. If the elders of other families oppose Renault, the Lei family will not tolerate it. Once the Lei family has an action, the Tianbao Pavilion will collapse. This is the other elder families They will compromise what they don''t want to see. " Jun Wan said.


    "It''s estimated that tomorrow they will come to see you off. Of course, it''s not the Lei family, it''s other elders!" Qin Yue left and said that she was very clear that with the strength, status and influence of the early Qin Dynasty, Tianbao pavilion would not confront the early Qin Dynasty, and it was certain that it would show softness and weakness.


    "The master of Moyun island is also cheap enough. He raised the price with me today. I have time to beat him!" Qin Chu remembers that when he left, Mo Tao gave him a fierce look,

 Chapter 1460

    Mo Tao is very angry because Qin Chu grabs the secret map of Xumi mountain, which makes him busy in vain.


    In order to participate in the auction, Mo Tao raised 180 million top-quality spirit stones. He thought he could win the secret land of Xumi mountain, but Qin Chu''s three quotations exceeded his limit. He had no choice but to watch Qin Chu auction the secret land of Xumi mountain.


    Do it! Mo Tao did not dare. The combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty was verified by actual combat. The limits of the fallen empire showed the combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The words of the early Qin Dynasty have caused some shock to Tianbao Pavilion. If the early Qin Dynasty really opens an auction house or does business in an all-round way, it will have a great impact on Tianbao Pavilion. No matter in terms of strength and inside information, the early Qin Dynasty has the ability to do this.


    When the Tianbao Pavilion elder called Renault to the top secret room again, seeing that the Tianbao Pavilion leader and the elder of the Lei family were not there, renordon broke out, "enough! How can it be so difficult for me to intervene and question again and again? If the elders don''t think I''m suitable, they will directly give an order to cancel my identity as the leader of the little cabinet. "


    "Master Shaoge is calm. We call him to come here. It''s not because elder Qin is angry. He says that if master Shaoge doesn''t live well, he will start shooting and selling." The three elders spoke. He is the leader of the Liu family in Tianbao Pavilion and has a certain position in Tianbao Pavilion.


    "When Qin Chu came to the auction, he not only took out the auction items, but also actively participated in the auction. But what did we do about Tianbao pavilion? You always think that we are going to do something. He is my brother, and I will do my best. As the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, I have not betrayed Tianbao Pavilion, nor damaged its interests. As for saying that he wants to open an auction house, I can''t manage it. He can open it if he wants. Anything else? If you elders have nothing to do, I have something to do! " Renault doesn''t want to do things with a low brow, and doesn''t want to hold back.


    Renault is gone. The little Pavilion owner of Tianbao Pavilion doesn''t have to do or play. It''s no big deal.


    After a two-day rest, when the early Qin Dynasty was exercising his sword skills and moving his body, Yunhua came, "my Lord, several elders of Tianbao Pavilion asked to see you."


    "Tell them that I''m not interested in tianbaoge and I don''t have time, except Renault!" Qin Chu says to Yunhua that several elders of Tianbao Pavilion appear in the gatehouse. He has already detected them, but he doesn''t want to see them. He doesn''t have the time to argue with Tianbao Pavilion. If Renault doesn''t live well, he will start shooting and selling. Last time Renault was forbidden for him, but now he is still questioned. He is really unhappy. Renault can help him at any cost, so he can do it.


    The attitude of the early Qin Dynasty makes the elders of Tianbao Pavilion understand that they can''t make trouble for Renault. Otherwise, in addition to the crisis of the Lei family dismantling Tianbao Pavilion, they have to bear the pressure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the evening, Renault came to qiwuqin house humming a tune.


    After finding the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Renault took out good wine from the storage ring, and then waved to the servant, "get some wine and vegetables."


    "You''re acting like your own family." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "If I''m polite, it''s not raw?" Renault sat down and said.


    In drinking, Renault tells Qin Chu that the elders of Tianbao pavilion are honest.


    As a matter of fact, the elders of Tianbao Pavilion came to Qiwu Qin mansion and didn''t see Qin Chu. They knew that Qin Chu didn''t give them face. If Renault didn''t make a good arrangement, they would be in trouble. So they went back to Renault and said that Renault could let go and no one would interfere and question him.


    "There are some differences between them and me. I am a businessman, and I think I am a cultivator. But they are all businessmen. Businessmen value profits, so they treat some feelings lightly." Renault said.


    "Don''t mention these things. It''s no big deal." Qin Chu nodded. He naturally understood that he and Renault were brothers. Therefore, Renault cared whether he suffered losses or lost face. Others didn''t care at all.


    Zhonghuang qingtianyu is still talking about the auction. The great efforts of the early Qin Dynasty are admirable. One price increase is tens of millions, and three times the price increase is 200 million. No one has ever done this in the past. It can be said that the strength and financial resources of the early Qin Dynasty have been recognized.


    Many people think that this auction has made Qin Chu bleed, but in fact it is not. The auction items Qin Chu took out have made a lot of money, which is enough to supplement his expenses. The auction prices of imperial weapons and secret treasures are not low.


    Then there is the secret map of Xumishan. No one cares about it. If the secret map is in the hands of the weak, it''s hard to say whether it can be held. There are always murders and goods, but who dares to rob it in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty?


    Who dares to have the idea of killing people and stealing goods? It''s no different from looking for death.


    The demon Qing is an honest maid. Qin Chu tells her that she is not allowed to disturb the demon wind and the demon leaf. She is not allowed to have any entanglement with the demon wind and the demon leaf.


    That day, when Qin Chu was chatting with his wife, the movement came from the transmission array area, and the spirit appeared.


    Appeared in Qiwu Qin house, the spirit found the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "master, maidservant back, here are some resources."


    Qin Chu nodded after receiving the storage ring handed over by the spirit


    After seeing the demon Qing standing behind Qin Chu and Jun Wan, the demon left. She was a little worried about the demon wind and the demon leaves.When she noticed that the spirit left, there were some fluctuations in her eyes. Now she was not the same level as the spirit, not only her accomplishments, but also her position in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. She was a slave, and the spirit was already an outsider general. In terms of freedom and dignity, the spirit was much more comfortable than her, but she could not change this fact. Last time she was naked and wanted to use it She didn''t know what else could change Qin Chu''s attitude.


    "If you don''t want to be punished, be yourself!" Notice the eyes of demon Qing wave, Qin Chu mouth to remind it.


    "Don''t worry, master, I understand!" Demon Qing''s heart is tight for a while. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to get angry, so she will suffer.


    After seeing the evil wind and the evil leaves and knowing their situation, the evil spirit is steadfast. She knows that Qin Chu has given her face.


    "Father, this is the best result. There is nothing else." To report to Qin Chu, to leave, the spirit reminds the wind.


    "Don''t worry! I understand for my father. " The evil wind nodded.


    Back in Qiwu Qin mansion, the spirit reported to Qin Chu the situation of Xihuang area and Liuyun sect, and said that there was no movement in Liuyun small world.


    "You have to send someone to guard the entrance and exit of the small world. People come out of it. You have to control it. Some situations can''t spread to Liuyun small world." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu explained to the spirit that he didn''t want to take any action in the small world. He can''t afford it now.

 Chapter 1461

    "I will. It''s my confidant who guards the entrance and exit of Liuyun small world. It''s absolutely reliable." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, it''s very well arranged. You can rest here for a few more days and then go back." Qin Chu nodded to the spirit. The spirit did things well. He was very happy.


    After the spirit bowed down, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about the situation of the Western wasteland. He felt that the only crisis in the Western wasteland was the great emperor of the demon family in Liuyun small world. If the great emperor of the demon family in Liuyun small world didn''t come out, everything would be stable.


    Although the early Qin Dynasty let herself rest for a few days, the spirit knew how to advance and retreat. After accompanying her father and brother, she went back to the West wilderness. As for Yaoqing, she had tormented her during that time, and the spirit was as if she had never seen her.


    Demon wind, demon leaf and demon spirit have a common understanding, that is, demon Qing has nothing to do with them, a pit elder sister, pit father''s person, they don''t want to have a tangle.


    Demons brought many top-level resources to the early Qin Dynasty, among which the most useful one was the material of Dijing pills to replenish qi and blood.


    Last time, in order to impact the limit of the emperor''s territory, Qi and blood were damaged in the early Qin Dynasty, and the Qi and blood pills they accumulated were almost eaten before they were recovered. Although they were recovered, some consequences were also produced, that is, the pills for replenishing qi and blood were almost used up, and there was no inventory. Now there are resources brought by demons, which is equivalent to replenishing the lack of this aspect.


    "well, it''s awesome!" After the materials were handed over to the fighting division for refining, Qin Chu sighed.


    "You have become the leader of the West wasteland area unconsciously." Wu xinrou said.


    "Yes! As we walk, we will become like this. However, I told the spirit not to suppress and exploit the major forces in the western desert area, so that the western desert area can develop smoothly. " Qin Chu said his attitude.


    "If she does a good job, she will be given a promotion in the future." Jun Wan came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I know that I won''t lose anyone around me, but it depends on my character and quality." Qin Chu looked at the demon Qing on his side and said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the demon Qing quickly bowed, "maidservant will try to do it, and will do it according to the master''s requirements."


    "I hope what you can do satisfies me." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu didn''t have much hope for Yao Qing''s character. Could a person who could torture his elder sister and kill his father change his character? It''s harder than a dog not eating shit.


    The days were stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he precipitated himself and studied the direction of his own promotion. However, he found that there was nothing to be improved. The vitality cultivation was saturated, the soul cultivation was saturated, and the body reached the limit of the imperial realm, so the foundation was not improved.


    As for combat skills and unique skills, the early Qin Dynasty did not improve his goals. He did not find any suitable attributes outside the eight departments. As for boxing, his undead boxing has been very mellow, and the Zhuxian sword technique is the same.


    This situation made the early Qin Dynasty very tangled. He had been waiting for Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan to break through, and then Tu Feng and Bai Jun to break through? Standing still is not what he wanted at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He needs to improve.


    As soon as Qin Chu was in a mood, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou felt it.


    "Husband, what''s your situation?" Jun Wan several people all came to Qin Chu body side.


    Standing by the lake, Qin Chu turned around and said, "what''s the situation? What can I do! "


    "You want to hide it? You''ve been pacing around the mansion all day. It''s no wonder there''s nothing wrong with you. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "You ask this? It''s like this. I suddenly have no direction to improve. It''s not good to stay in place. " Qin Chu is honest. He has nothing to hide from his wife.


    "I can understand you, can break through but can''t break through, can only suppress the feeling, my husband is saturated in all aspects?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "vitality cultivation, soul cultivation and body strength have reached the limit of the emperor''s realm. Boxing and sword techniques are also relatively mellow. There is no way to improve the field, so I don''t know which direction to go."


    "You are an eight Department field, and you are already a top-level field. We don''t know which direction you are good at. We need to find a feeling in the process of groping and training, take a rest and relax first." Jun Wan said that she could understand Qin Chu''s feelings, but she wanted to work hard but had no direction.


    Qin Chu nodded. At present, he has no good way, unless he goes to Xumi mountain. But Xumi mountain is a big risk. He can''t go there until he is absolutely sure.


    After settling down at home for some time, Qin Chu planned to go out for a walk. The cultivation of his field was to understand the rules of various attributes, and sometimes it might be a feeling.


    The family didn''t object to the opinions of the early Qin Dynasty. There are few people who can cause crisis to the early Qin Dynasty. Unless it is the great emperor of the Dahuang hall, their goal is only the great emperor. The early Qin Dynasty is fighting against the great emperor. They won''t pull back, they won''t fight against the early Qin Dynasty, and they will stay in Qiwu Qin mansion. The early Qin Dynasty left the city with little golden claw, and he wants to go to the city Take a look around the world.


    Zhonghuang City calmed down.


    Half a year after the early Qin Dynasty left, er Pang, Bai Yu, Xiao ape Wang and Zi Luan came to Zhonghuang city and Qiwu Qin mansion.Shangshu Yu left some people behind. She couldn''t let them run around any more because Qin Chu was worried about their safety. Then Qianling dance went to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Qiwu Qinfu is really busy. Fortunately, when the demon Qianyu attacked, Qin Chu asked Yunhua to buy the area around Qiwu Qinfu and expand it, so that more relatives and friends could be settled.


    Qin Chu and little golden claw don''t look at the map either. Wherever there is a famous river, they go. He just wants to see the great scenery of the world. In addition, the demon Qing also follows Qin Chu. Qin Chu is not at ease if she doesn''t put her around.


    Demon Qing is very honest, and she can''t resist.


    After seeing a volcanic eruption, the early Qin Dynasty felt the essence of fire attribute, that is, wildness and burst. With the deepening of understanding of fire attribute, the power of fire attribute field in the early Qin Dynasty was improved, which was also the improvement of eight series field.


    When we arrived in the north of Zhonghuang Qingtian region and saw the North Sea, we felt the surging waves, and the property field of the water in the early Qin Dynasty also had some improvement. The early Qin Dynasty took out the Qianlang sword formula and studied it, adding the endless artistic conception to the Zhuxian sword technique.


    The improvement in the fields of fire and water made the early Qin Dynasty feel that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Some things should be seen. Although there are bottlenecks, there is no end to improvement.


    In order to improve herself, Yaoqing is not idle. She is trying to recover her accomplishments. She wants to let Qinchu know that she is useful.

 Chapter 1462

    Seeing that the spirit, who is also a slave, has promoted her status, Yaoqing is worried. She knows that her work is extremely disgusting to Qin Chu, so she needs to make up for it quickly, because she sees a trend that Qin Chu has taken the spirit as a subordinate instead of a slave. As for her, she is a thorough slave, and she is the one who is not valued.


    Qin Chu didn''t know and didn''t care about Yaoqing''s idea. She was anxious to recover, so she went to recover. Only when she recovered, she had the ability to do things.


    After walking in the North Sea, the early Qin Dynasty came to the crack wind gorge, where the demon Qing ambushed him, where is the source of the wind, so it''s easier to understand the nature of the wind.


    When she revisited the old place, Qin Chu didn''t feel much. She was ambushed, but it didn''t cause any harm. However, Yaoqing was different. She was deeply touched. The first real confrontation between her and Qin Chu was here. At that time, she thought the ambush was safe, and the loss of liuyunzong also started from here.


    After a while, Qin Chu looked at the demon Qing and the little golden claw behind him, "what are you going to do, to practice outside, or to enter the cave treasure?"


    Little golden claw called to Qin Chuming and then took off. It wants to practice here.


    "I also intend to practice outside." The demon Qing spoke.


    "Don''t leave the area of chafeng gorge. If there is any situation, the soul will vibrate." Qin Chu''s body flashed and flew towards the deep of the crack wind gorge. The general strong wind was meaningless to him. He wanted to feel the fiercest wind, and only the coldest wind had an effect on him.


    After a while, Qin Chu stopped, because if he didn''t need to protect his body, he couldn''t carry it.


    After stopping and taking a deep breath, Qin Chu sat down on his knees and began to strengthen his wind attribute.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation is a secondary improvement. He cultivated in the field of wind attribute. He has a certain foundation for the study of wind attribute. Now it is the strengthening stage.


    Small golden claw circled over the crack wind gorge, found a suitable place to start the cultivation. It is a sacred bird of fire attribute, and the wind helps the fire. The wind attribute can help it best.


    Yaoqing found a position and began to cross her knees. Her main purpose was to recover. She is now a quasi emperor and is recovering towards the imperial realm. The reason why she can recover so quickly is that she benefited from the best pills provided by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After sitting cross legged for a month, Qin Chu moved his position towards the core tuyere of chafeng gorge, gradually increasing the pressure of vigorous wind on himself.


    After three months of cultivation, the wind attribute field appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, and the invisible vigorous wind in the field was constantly cutting.


    The biggest characteristics of wind attribute are invisibility, invisibility and impermanence. In addition, it has strong cutting ability. After four months of cultivation, the wind attribute in the early Qin Dynasty was strengthened in these aspects.


    It feels like it''s almost done. In the early Qin Dynasty, the field broke out in an all-round way. He joined the strengthened wind attribute field, and his eight series field power improved again.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu stood up and walked out of the chafeng gorge. His goal of coming to the chafeng gorge has been achieved, and he is going to the next place.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of Yaoqing and xiaojinzhao was over, and they left the chafeng gorge together.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he walked aimlessly. He wanted to see all kinds of things in the big world.


    A month later, Qin Chu arrived at Tianlei mountain. This is a special area he knew by accident. It is said that the great demons are suppressed, so there are more and more Tianlei landing.


    After exploring the outskirts of Tianlei mountain, Qin Chu understood what was going on. He didn''t know if he had suppressed the great demons, but he knew that it was a thunder and magnetic mine, which could absorb lightning and produce lightning, so it led to constant lightning throughout the year.


    Let Yaoqing and xiaojinzhao stay in the periphery of Tianlei mountain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they entered Tianlei mountain and began to study lightning and strengthen the field of lightning.


    Zhonghuang qingtianyu is very quiet, so is Qiwu Qinfu.


    That day, er Pang found Shang Shuyu, "elder martial sister, why hasn''t he heard from Qin Chu?"


    "He has gone out for training. I don''t know the details. He should be back soon!" Shangshuyu said that when he was in Qingyun sect, shangshuyu was the elder martial sister of Qin Chu, er Pang and Bai Yu.


    "Then Bai Yu and I will go out and look for it." Er Pang was a little worried about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You and Bai Yu are honest at home. This is what Qin Chu meant." Shangshuyu stares at Er Pang.


    After shrinking his neck, er Pang left. He hasn''t seen Shang Shuyu lose his temper yet. Qin Chu is his boss, and his wife loses his temper, so he has to go on.


    Two fat found white feather and little ape king, "elder martial sister is angry, don''t let us go to find, let us honest stay at home."


    "Let''s be honest! Just now, I thought that the boss would not be in any danger. The half step emperor was beaten and maimed by him. Who else could threaten him? " Bai Yu said.


    In the first half of this year, we have strengthened the thunder field in qintianshan.


    So far, the attributes of fire, water, wind and thunder have been strengthened in the early Qin Dynasty. The domain of war, the domain of killing, the domain of strength and the domain of sword are special fields, and he has no proper way to strengthen them.Out of Tianlei mountain, early Qin saw xiaojinzhao and Yaoqing. Yaoqing''s cultivation recovered to the emperor''s realm, and xiaojinzhao''s cultivation also improved a lot.


    "Almost. It''s time for us to go back. It''s close to the Emperor Qin family. Let''s go to the Emperor Qin family and send it back." Qin Chu says to the demon Qing.


    "Everything is arranged by the master!" The demon Qing opens her mouth and says that she knows that Qin Chu just talks casually, not asking for her opinions.


    He didn''t use the treasures in the cave. He took Yaoqing and xiaojinzhao for five days to the Emperor Qin''s family. After communicating with Qin Yueming, Qin left in a teleportation array.


    "The realm is the same as before, but it''s a lot deeper!" Looking at the disappearance of Qin Chu''s figure, Qin Yueming sighed.


    Sitting in the transmission array, Qin Chu returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Coming out of the transmission array, Qin Chu laughs, because he finds the news of Er Pang and Bai Yu.


    "Xiaojinzhao, Yaoqing, go and have a rest!" Leave a word, Qin Chu body a flash, arrived two fat and white feather where attic.


    In Qiwu Qin mansion, there are two small gangs. Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu all live in the attic of tie Niu; ER panghe, Bai Yu and Xiao ape Wang live in the same attic.


    "When will you be back?" The white jade leaning on the reclining chair has a straw stick in her mouth.


    Another reclining chair, two fat face covered with a bamboo hat.


    Qin Chu put out his hand and knocked on ER Pang''s head.


    "Don''t make trouble with me!" Two fat waving is a pull.


    Without any preparation, Qin Chu was pushed back two steps, which made him depressed. He was pulled twice like this. Last time, tie Niu, this time, er Pang!

 Chapter 1463

    In the first two steps, Qin Chu slapped Er Pang''s big head.


    Pop! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the slap was very loud.


    "Bai Yu, you are crazy. Do you want to fight?" After a slap, er Pang jumped up. He thought it was Bai Yu who beat him.


    See is Qin Chu, two fat Leng for a while, "boss, you come back!"


    There was a roar from Er Pang, and Bai Yu, who vomited the straw stick, stood up.


    "I''m back, er Pang. What do you mean you just pushed me?" Qin Chu looks at Er Pang and asks.


    "Ah ha ha! What''s wrong with a push? You beat me back then! " Er Pang said with a smile.


    Qin Chu sat down, "how long have you two been here?"


    Next to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, er Pang and Bai Yu sat down and said that they had been in Qiwu Qin mansion for more than a year, and they were familiar with this deserted city.


    "After that, it will be settled in Qiwu Qinfu. When will it arrive at the great holy land, and when will it go out again?" Qin Chu explained to Bai Yu and ER Pang.


    Bai Yu and ER Pang are both in the holy Kingdom now, and their cultivation is already very fast. But early Qin Dynasty was not sure that they would go out and float. In the world of tianwu and Zhonghuang, great saints would go everywhere. The practitioners in the holy kingdom said that they would be crushed to death.


    Bai Yu and ER Pang both nodded and agreed. Qin Chu was their boss. They had to listen to Qin Chu''s arrangement.


    Shouts the dream Jiao to prepare the food and wine, Qin Chu took out two jars of wine, "our brothers have not met for a long time, see you, I am happy!"


    "It''s the same with us. It''s just that we are not strong enough to mix with you. It''s a pity." Bai Yu sighed.


    "Why do you say that? We are brothers, it has nothing to do with strength! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    While several people were drinking, qianlingwu, ziluan, and the little ape king who was shopping all came. They sat together and chatted.


    JunWan and Shangshu Yu arranged some food and wine for Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu. The main reason is that they can''t make everyone feel that they favor one over the other.


    "Lord, who have a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "It can''t be described very well. They are friends who have lost their lives! He''s a brother who grew up. He''s been in the world together since he was very young! " Jun Wan said.


    "Qin Chu has not been here recently, so I didn''t introduce it to you. It mainly involves some secret information. There are no outsiders present, so I''ll tell you about it! I hope you can keep it a secret. " Shangshuyu said.


    After JunWan arranged a border, shangshuyu talked about the small world. He said that when Qin Chu was a servant disciple of Qingyun sect, he began to mix with ER Pang and Bai Yu, but Bai Yu and ER Pang were not as talented as Qin Chu and grew slowly.


    "This kind of friendship can''t be said. We have to cover some of Qin Chu''s brothers." Qin Xiao says to Chu crazy knife.


    "Well! Although there is no communication, if you can see your blood, if you don''t have enough cultivation, you don''t communicate with our circle and don''t look at our face. This is the pride in your heart. " Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu, with ER Pang, Bai Yu, Xiao ape Wang, Zi Luan and Qian Lingwu, met Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, tie Niu and Yang Duan, and then introduced them.


    "You are too cold. We are also brothers of the early Qin Dynasty. We will get together in the future." Qin Xiao spoke.


    "We don''t want to be looked down upon and lose the face of Qin Chu, so we don''t want to communicate with each other." Bai Yu said.


    "Ha ha! If you think too much, no one in the world can look down upon Qin Chu, and no one can look down upon Qin Chu''s brother. If you look down upon him, you can directly deal with him! " Tieniu patted the ape king on the shoulder and said that they were almost the same size, both of them were very big.


    With the presence of Qin Chu, everyone''s communication is very smooth, and no one in a group plays with personality. People with bad conduct can''t enter this circle.


    After dealing with the affairs in the mansion, Qin Chu accompanied his wife.


    "Your breath has calmed down a lot, and you have gained a lot?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Nodded, Qin Chu said his harvest in this period of time.


    "It''s also a precipitation." Jun Wan nodded.


    Back at home, Qin Chu began to relax himself. During this time, he had been studying in the field, and he was also very tired.


    After a period of hard training, the combat effectiveness has improved a lot. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no direction, not to say there was no direction. It was a road to Xumi mountain, but it was not easy to go.


    Tianbao Pavilion is a combination of strength. Although it does not have the limit of the imperial realm, there are many peaks of the imperial realm. Tianbao Pavilion can''t take the secret place of Xumishan mountain, so they dare not have a second thought. It can be seen how difficult it is. The early Qin Dynasty did not dare to mess around. He is not alone. He has parents, wife and four children. He can''t make fun of his life. In addition, if he wants to go, he has to go If you take the Emperor Qin family with you, it will be a serious problem. If you don''t take the Emperor Qin family with you, it will be inappropriate. People will feel that they are eating alone. This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly.


    After settling down at home for a while, Qin found that he still lacked one attribute field. The normal attribute fields were five: Earth, water, wind, fire and thunder. Now he cultivated wind, water, fire and thunder. The attribute of the earth was not cultivated. He had no chance to cultivate it. He had no access to it, so he had no understanding.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found Jun Wan. Jun Wan''s cultivation experience was much deeper than him. He cultivated five basic attributes.


    "The earth I haven''t mentioned this to you all the time, because even if you practice, you won''t improve your level. " Jun Wan said.


    "One more field, one more level. Why can''t I be promoted?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand the meaning of Jun Wan.


    "Because you have cultivated the essence of the earth realm, how did the realm of power come from? In fact, it is an advanced body in the field of earth. The field of the earth is heavy, which is the embodiment of strength. Even if you work hard to cultivate it, it may still be the field of eight systems. I''ll ask granny LAN later. " Jun Wan said.


    "That''s what it is Qin Chu patted his forehead.


    "I''ll help you to ask granny LAN again. My cultivation is directed by her old people." Jun Wan said.


    "Sister Wan''er, I still want to go to the secret place of Xumishan. I have a cloak to cover the sky. Shall we be careful?" Qin Chu looks at Jun Wan.


    Jun Wan is silent. She is worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. She can go to the secret place of Xumishan. It''s really important for the early Qin Dynasty. If she can cultivate the field of bleeding, then the strength of the early Qin Dynasty will soar.


    "Husband, when you want to go, I''ll accompany you. In addition, I''ll see what the Emperor Qin family says! We think it''s very dangerous, but we can''t let others say we''re taking advantage of it. " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know. I''ll talk to Uncle Yueming and aunt later." Qin Chu made a decision.

 Chapter 1464

    After communicating with Qin Chu, JunWan goes to find granny LAN. She wants to help Qin Chu to ask about things in the field, because it''s very important for Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was thinking about the field. Is the field of earth and the field of force the same field? He didn''t think about this. It''s like blocking his way.


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t come up with the result. After shaking his head, Qin Chu went to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, added some pills to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, and took away the materials collected by Xundan Pavilion.


    Qin went back to the street and bought some presents for his wife and children.


    Over the years, he has been busy with price competition and has not taken good care of his family. Qin Chu feels guilty.


    In the evening, Jun Wan came back.


    "Sister Wan''er, I bought you two skirts today." Qin Chu took out the two Luo skirts and hair ornaments he bought for Jun Wan.


    "It''s rare for you to have a heart. I thought the men in other people''s families would cheat others, but the men in our family wouldn''t!" With the gift Qin Chu bought, Jun Wan is very happy.


    After trying the Luo skirt, Jun Wan told Qin Chu that the result of her communication with granny Lan was that she misunderstood that the field of force was related to the field of earth, but it was not a field, that is to say, Qin Chu could study the field of earth.


    "Sister Wan''er, let me try to release the earth domain later!" Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan shook his head. "In the realm of the great emperor, the highest limit of realm cultivation is the eight system realm. This is the rule limit, so you can''t understand it."


    Qin Chu''s face changed, "that is to say, in addition to breakthrough, my field has no possibility of promotion!"


    "It''s not like that either. I communicated with my mother-in-law about the secret place of Xumishan mountain, and also talked about Gulong blood and the realm of blood. My mother-in-law said, "you can practice in the field of blood. The whole field power increased in the field of blood is not an extra one." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "It seems that I have to go to the secret place of Xumishan." Qin Chu said, squinting.


    "Make more preparations, refine some array plates, and refine some antidote pills!" Jun Wan said.


    In her heart, JunWan is worried about security, but she knows the fact that if the early Qin Dynasty does not improve her strength, she will face greater danger when the crisis breaks out. Now everything can be controlled. If the great emperor of Liuyun small world or dahuangdian is in trouble, she has no control but to fight.


    After the decision was made, it was the preparation stage. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elixir and the array plate were needed. The array plate could not kill the enemy, but it could trap the enemy and fight for the time to retreat.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he refined the poison pill. In addition, he also refined a furnace of poison smoke, which is the poison smoke of the emperor''s realm. It can attack the soul, and the practitioners who are caught in the attack will fall into the dreamland, including demons and beasts.


    After refining the elixir, Qin found Qin Yueli and asked him to inform Qin Yueming to come and discuss the details of Xumishan''s trip.


    Half a day later, Qin Yueming came to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Qin Chu took Qin Yueming, Qin Yueli and Jun wan to the hall of the mansion, and waved to decorate a border, "uncle and aunt Yueming, I''m going to Xumishan."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when I went back last time, my uncle thought about it carefully. There was too much crisis involved. Let''s think about it from the perspective of Tianbao Pavilion. Their Tianbao Pavilion is to collect and sell treasures for profit, if the difficulty is general. They must go by themselves. In addition, my uncle arranged for someone to inquire about the news. Recently, there are two elders in Tianbao Pavilion who have no news. My uncle thinks that they may have gone to explore the secret place, either falling or healing. " Qin Yueming said.


    "Uncle, your inference is very accurate. In fact, I knew some information before, but before the auction, I leaked the information, which is immoral. Now we have a picture of the secret place. If I talk to my uncle and aunt again, it''s nothing. The people of Tianbao pavilion have actually been to the secret place of Xumi mountain and lost two elders of the imperial realm. " Qin Chu said.


    "Did you really lose two elders?" Qin Yueli''s eyes are full of surprise. It''s not a big war. It''s not easy for the emperor to fall.


    "Yes, my uncle and aunt should know about the relationship between me and Renault. He was worried that I was in danger, so he told me something. They met tuntian Python in Xumi mountain and lost two elder emperors." Qin Chu said.


    "Swallow the sky Python The ancient exotic animals, when they grow up, will be the emperor''s realm. Their bodies will become a melting space. They can swallow large monsters and even small dragons. We can''t stand it. We''ll give up this action! " After describing the situation of swallowing the sky python, Qin Yueli made a decision directly.


    "Aunt, I can find a way to overcome it." Qin Chu said.


    "No! The fact that the heaven swallowing Python can kill the two elders of the heaven treasure Pavilion indicates that it is an adult state and the level of the emperor realm. We can''t take this kind of demon beast with extraordinary talent, and there is no solution under the great emperor realm. " Qin Yue left and said that she could not watch Qin Chu take risks.


    "I have a secret to hide my breath. After I hide my breath, I can explore it slowly." Qin Chu looked at Qin Yueli and said that he didn''t expect Qin Yueli''s attitude to be so firm.


    Qin Yue left to see to Jun Wan, "don''t you advise him?""Auntie, I''ve thought about some things before and after. If we go to the secret place of Xumi mountain now, we can take the initiative when we have problems. If we don''t fight for them now, we will be passive when we wait for the action of the demon family emperor in Liuyun small world and the action of the great wilderness hall. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the first one among them. He could only respond passively. At that time, there was no chance to relax and take the initiative. " Jun Wan said his reason.


    After hearing Jun Wan''s words, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming did not speak, because Jun Wan said the truth.


    "Sister Wan''er has checked the ancient books and found that the sky swallowing Python senses the target and the enemy by the breath and the Qi. Her sight is not very good, and I happen to have a secret treasure that can block my own breath." Qin Chu took out his cloak.


    "Can this secret cover your breath?" Qin Yueli looks at the cloak in Qin Chu''s hand and asks.


    "Uncle and aunt close their eyes to see if they can sense me." Qin Chu opened his mouth, and then put a black cloak over his body to cover his body.


    Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli, who closed their eyes, felt it for a while and then opened their eyes.


    "I really can''t feel it In that case, we''ll make a rigorous plan. " Qin Yueli didn''t object any more. It was Jun Wan''s words and cloak that convinced her.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the four people in the main hall of Qiwu Qin mansion began to formulate a detailed action plan, mainly for safety and retreat. Everyone went to explore, not to die, safety was the first.

 Chapter 1465

    After studying for an hour, the early Qin Dynasty made a plan and set out for half a month.


    It took a few days for Qin to prepare the healing pills, detoxification pills and restorative pills. Jun Wan and Wu xinrou are still studying the array.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu came to the other courtyard where the demon wind was.


    Noticing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the evil wind, who was drawing the array, put down his pen and ink and said, "elder Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong. I''ve talked with demons. I know you''re the master of array Taoism. I''m here to make a deal with you. Can you refine the array dish, the advanced array dish?" Qin Chu said.


    The evil wind is silent, "before can, now can''t! Now we can only draw the chart of the array, but we can''t refine it. "


    Looking at the demon wind, Qin Chu understood what was going on. The reason why the demon wind could be refined before was that he had accomplishments in his body. After the accomplishments were abandoned by the demon Qing, he could not refine without the fire of the elixir field.


    "What about the Daotu Qin Chu looked at the evil wind and asked.


    "There is no business like this, but if you insist on buying, I can only admit it!" The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    "Since I let you live here and allow you to open Tianji Pavilion, I will not force you to buy it. Business is business, which was still the character of the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu shook his head, he can use strong, but he will not do that.


    "Then I''ll tell you my opinion. I can''t refine the array dish. I can''t sell the array road map. I don''t want to tell you how much the price is. I don''t want to leak my own array road map." The evil wind opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu thought, "don''t let out the secret It''s really hard to talk about, so I''ll force people to do it. "


    After thinking about it, he walked out of the mansion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t talk about it. He could ask for it directly with the demon and the demon Qing, because they were his slaves, but the demon wind was different.


    "Elder Qin, if you can promise not to disclose secrets, but just use them by yourself, I can provide the array chart." Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving, the evil wind opens his mouth. He worries that Qin Chu is not happy, and then goes to embarrass the evil spirit.


    After stopping, Qin Chu turned around and said, "my wife is an artificer. If she has a Dao map, they can build it. I can promise that they will not teach others, nor will they use it for profit."


    The evil wind took out three diagrams of the array road. "These three diagrams of the array road are the diagrams needed to refine the array disk. The first one is the four elephant psychedelic array diagram, which is refined into four array disks. The four array disks are played in four directions. After the array disk is started, the practitioners and monsters in the array area will be in trouble. How long they can be trapped depends on the material and energy contained in the array disk, as well as the ability of the trapped target. The second one is the Dragon array, which is the energy suppression array disk, and the third one is the energy suppression array disk The dark killing array.... "


    At the same time, Yaofeng tells Qin Chu about the details of the three maps.


    "The value of the three diagrams is not low. Now you have two choices. The first choice is that I will offer you 50 million of the best spirit stone. If you accept it, I will give it to you now. The second choice is that you can only use your strength to protect yourself and survive. You can''t take the initiative. In addition, you can only give it to you after I come back from this trip ¡£¡± Qin Chu looked at the evil wind and said.


    "If you need array disk, it means that your trip is in crisis. However, 50 million top-quality spirit stone is of little significance to me. When you come back, I''ll go against life pill." Listen to the words of Qin Chu, the body of evil wind shakes for a while, then took out a decision.


    After seeing the evil wind, Qin Chu left.


    Back in the Qiwu Qin mansion, the early Qin Dynasty took the map to Jun Wan and Wu xinrou. In recent days, they have been studying and refining the array plate!


    "Husband, this is the map of the imperial realm." After having a look at the array road map, Jun Wan saw the depth of the array road map.


    "Yes, I got it from the evil wind." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, are you going to bully or rob people?" Wu xinrou despises Qin Chu. She is an instrument refiner and proficient in array, so she knows the value of imperial array.


    "I didn''t rob, I paid the price! I originally planned to give him 50 million top-quality spirit stones, but later I thought he was more knowledgeable, so I gave him a chance to give him a life pill when I came back safely. Of course, if he wants to go against the life pill, he also needs to make some vows of the way of heaven. " Qin Chu talked about his trade with Yaofeng.


    "He is honest. We don''t need to beat him to death. Besides, the spirit is serious." Jun Wan said.


    Later, Chen Dao and Chen pan were refined by Qin Chu, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuque Youming flame was domineering. He assisted JunWan and wuxinrou to refine the array plate. After studying the three patterns, his cultivation of Taoism also entered the level of Empire.


    Because of the reason of refining the array plate, the original preparation time is not enough. After Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli arrived, they waited for another six days before Qin Chu was ready!


    "Sister xinrou, when I''m away, you are in charge of everything in the mansion. If you have any problems, you can take people to retreat. The safety of our family is the first priority." To travel, Qin Chu explained to Wu xinrou.This time, Qin Chu, Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming went to the secret place of Xumi mountain together without anyone else.


    "Well, I''ll wait at home for your husband to come back." Wu xinrou began to say that she had just entered the imperial realm, but her fighting capacity was a little lacking, so she was also lagging behind, so she didn''t plan to follow her.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people want to travel. Shi Qingfei and Shang Shuyu appear. They give Qin Chu a storage ring.


    "Husband, this is some wine and meat that my concubine and I bought in the restaurant." After giving the ring to Qin Chushou, Shang Shuyu said.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Thank you, elder imperial concubine. Don''t worry. I will be cautious." Qin Chu hugs his wife, then gets on the cart with JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming, and leaves Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Yueli brewed a pot of tea, "our problem is to hide ourselves. If we can hide our own breath, then the crisis will be much smaller."


    "This is more critical. In addition, I have prepared some array disks. If I can''t, I''ll use the array disk to retreat. On the retreat route, I''ll arrange the transmission point. Our safety is still OK." Qin Chu said.


    This time I went to the secret place of Xumi mountain, several people in the early Qin Dynasty were very cautious. How to say, the known tuntian Python is only one of the crises. No one knows if there are any other crises.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is there any news from Laozu?" Qin yuechu looks at Qin Yueming and asks.


    "I haven''t been back to Qiwu world recently, and I don''t know what happened to Laozu and Huaxing grandfather. After coming back this time, I''ll go to Qiwu world to see him." Qin Chu said.


    "I hope they can break through smoothly. If you can get Gulong blood this time, you will have the hope to cultivate the bleeding field in the early Qin Dynasty, and the situation will be different." Qin Yueming said.

 Chapter 1466

    "This time we are going out together. I hope everyone can get something." Qin Chu said.


    "We''re going to help you out this time. If you stand up, the Zhuque family and the Diqin family will be stable." Qin Yueming shook his head.


    "There is no problem of assistance. We work together." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli didn''t say anything more. In fact, they had a good communication before they came here. This time, they came to help Qin Chu. After all, the secret land map of Xumishan was bought by Qin Chu with 200 million best spirit stones. When they went to the secret land of Xumishan, Qin Chu was also the main force. They could only help. Moreover, they should support the younger generation of Qin Chu The same blood, the same root, they do not help who help!


    All the way forward, four people freely communicate.


    In the past, there was no communication between Qin Yueming and the early Qin Dynasty, and there was a lack of understanding of the Emperor Qin family. Now, Qin Yueming and the early Qin Dynasty have made some detailed introductions.


    "The same blood shows that we have the same roots, but it''s hard to say where our roots are. Maybe in a stronger world, there are our Qin family." Qin Yueming said.


    "What I know is that after they left tianwu world, they went to xuanhuang world. It''s also a big world. Xuanhuang big world is much higher than tianwu big world. Dahuang hall is one of the big forces of xuanhuang big world. " Qin Chu said to Qin Yueming.


    "Master Zhan Huang and Master Wu Huang, how did they get to the xuanhuang world? If it''s because of the Dahuang hall, they must also be controlled. If it''s not because of the Dahuang hall, they must have special channels, but we didn''t get in touch with them. " Qin Yueming shook his head.


    "I can go to the xuanhuang world. When I want to go to the xuanhuang world, the hall of war emperor will come to meet me. However, there are drawbacks, that is, it''s hard to say whether I can come back after I leave. So before that, I want to solve the crisis brought by the hall of great wilderness." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, you can''t leave your family and go to xuanhuang world!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan was a little worried.


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t worry. I will make a good plan for some things. At the beginning, I asked elder martial sister and Ruoyu to wait for me in the small world. It''s not my fault, so I don''t want to happen again." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan nodded. She didn''t want to let Qin Chu fight and separate from Qin Chu.


    "Invisibly, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have come into contact with some of the top secrets of tianwu world, and we have been muddling around for countless years, still in a state of ignorance. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Just like now, the responsibility of fighting against the great wilderness hall falls on you. " Qin Yueming said.


    "This crisis can''t be solved! Dahuang hall is a big mountain over our head. If we don''t solve the problem of Dahuang hall, tianwu world and the surrounding small world will be suppressed by Dahuang hall. No one dares to break through to the great emperor, who will be enslaved. We, the Zhuque Saint family and the Emperor Qin family, can''t avoid it. For the sake of our relatives and future generations, we have to fight once. " Qin Chu said.


    "The overlord level practitioners are invincible. When they enter the realm of the great emperor, they have the ability to compete with the old practitioners of the realm of the great emperor. This is also the reason why the predecessors of zhanhuang and Wuhuang recognize you. Maybe this is the chance for tianwu world to turn over." Qin Yue left and said.


    "So I''ll try." Qin Chu nodded. He was forced to come to Xumi mountain this time, because if he did not come to Xumi mountain, he would not have the direction of promotion.


    Don''t improve your strength, stay where you are? Qin Chu really didn''t dare, because he didn''t know when the demon family emperor of Liuyun small world would fight; he didn''t know when Dahuang hall would fight.


    Dahuang hall was relatively stable before, but now there are signs of instability. They rescued Xiong Zhan. Who is Xiong Zhan? He wanted to eat the early Qin Dynasty raw. The early Qin Dynasty uprooted the three emperors'' palace, which was a bitter feud with him. If he had a chance to revenge, if he had a chance to incite the great wilderness hall, Xiong Zhan would definitely incite it.


    "Early Qin, what do you think?" Qin Yue looked away at the meditative Qin Chu.


    "If you think about xiongzhan, dahuangdian saved him. It means that you care about his value. If there is no movement now, it doesn''t mean there will be no movement in the future. I don''t know when I will bite." Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Yueli''s several people are silent, because this is really a crisis. What makes us sad is that the initiative of these crises is not in the aspect of Zhonghuang City, but the other party''s decision. When the other party says to fight, they will fight.


    The atmosphere is a little depressing, and several people are thinking about the solution.


    "The current situation is not very pessimistic either. Lao Zu and Hua Xing''s grandfather went to Qiwu small world, and maybe they have already broken through. When the beginning of Qin Dynasty is about the same, I and Qin Chu, together with Tu Lao and Bai Tang master, will also break through. We have accumulated enough strength to directly impact the great wilderness hall." Jun Wan said.


    "As long as the connection between Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world is broken, the victory will fall to our side. We have follow-up strength to improve, but Dahuang hall does not. If we kill one of them, they will lose one." Qin Chu said."Yes! As long as the connection between Dahuang hall and the outside is cut off, we will have hope. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you have wine? Let''s have some wine! " Qin Yueming said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a jar of wine and glasses, and filled them with wine. "We need to have a sense of crisis, but we don''t need to be pessimistic. As long as we work hard, there are still great opportunities."


    During the communication, Qin Chu and his party arrived at Xumishan area in five days.


    After taking out the map and studying it, several people in the early Qin Dynasty took the animal cart and rushed to the entrance of the secret place.


    Xumi hides mustard, mustard takes Xumi!


    Xumi mountain covers a small area on the outside, but the area inside the mountain has its own caves, which is the origin of Xumi mountain''s name.


    After a day''s journey, the four of them arrived at the entrance of the secret place.


    "Next, we will enter the secret area of Xumi mountain. You may encounter crisis at any time. In order to avoid crisis, you will let me carry the treasure of the cave. I will wear a cloak to block my breath." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not so troublesome to use it. We can just enter your cave treasure. If necessary, you can directly transfer us out." Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Chu who had put on a cloak to cover the sky.


    "That''s fine!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul shocked Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming into the silver star ring.


    The demon Qing who meditates in the Silver Star Ring sees Jun Wan and makes tea. Jun Wan is Qin Chu''s wife. She dare not disrespect her.

 Chapter 1467

    Demon Qing make good tea, Jun Wan wave to let her down, some things should not her participation.


    "Uncles and aunts don''t have to worry too much. The preparation of the early Qin Dynasty is enough." Notice that Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli are nervous, Jun Wan opens his mouth.


    Qin Yue nodded, "this action is too critical for the early Qin Dynasty. Now more accumulation will be enough for the emperor of the demon family and the Dahuang hall in the future."


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty had passed the psychedelic prohibition of Xumi mountain and entered the secret place of Xumi mountain.


    After the Qin Dynasty restrained his breath, the power of soul began to release exploration. He wanted to find the dangerous target first, but the dangerous target could not find him, so it would be much safer.


    With the release of the power of the soul, the early Qin Dynasty found that this is a relatively weak light space, the air and atmosphere are somewhat gloomy and depressing, and some of the dead leaves smell rotten.


    After exploring for a while and confirming that it was relatively safe, Qin Chu began to stride forward. At the same time, he opened the Silver Star Ring''s restrictions on Jun Wan, Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli, so that the three could observe what was going on outside, and Qin Chu could communicate with them.


    "The aura in Xumi is rich, but it is relatively low and depressing. This area has a strong smell of rotten leaves, so the air is not very well ventilated." Qin Yueli said his analysis.


    "Aunt, we are now in a long and narrow corridor with mountains on both sides, so there is no air circulation, let alone wind." The voice of the early Qin Dynasty rings in the silver star ring.


    "So it is. You should be careful. It''s all unknown areas. God knows what''s special." Qin Yueli reminds Qin Chu that she is worried. The two elders of Tianbao Pavilion say that they are just falling down. It''s not a joke. There are no rookies who can practice in the imperial realm. In addition, not only the two elders of Tianbao Pavilion come here, but also other elders follow them. In that case, they can fall down. We can see how terrible the situation is.


    "I know. Just rest assured, aunt." Qin Chu nodded and entered the secret place of Xumi mountain. His energy was concentrated. He knew that there was a great terror in the secret place of Xumi mountain. If he was not careful, he would be in trouble, or even fall.


    JunWan is also looking at the outside with a nervous face. Qin Chu is walking and exploring outside, taking risks. That is her husband, her closest person in the world, and the person who loves her most.


    Forward a little distance, Qin found a suitable location, arranged a transmission array as the base point of retreat, and then continued to move forward.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qin Chu came out of the narrow corridor of the valley and went on towards the secret place. At the same time, he took out his paper and pen to outline a map of the area he knew.


    The secret place map of Xumi mountain sold in Tianbao Pavilion in early Qin Dynasty has only the route to the entrance of the secret place of Xumi mountain, but Renault told early Qin Dynasty that after they got out of the narrow corridor, they probably walked for about an hour. Renault didn''t know the specific direction of the snake. He remembered that the snake came back from the valley After the corridor came out, Qin Chu began to explore along the trend of the mountain outside the corridor. Renault said that if he ran into the sky swallowing python, he would avoid it. After staggering some distance, he would go straight to explore, and it would be much safer. As for the crisis, he could avoid as much as he could.


    Carefully forward half an hour later, early Qin flashed into the silver ring.


    "The atmosphere outside is very depressing. I''ll have a cup of tea and continue to explore." Qin Chu says to Qin Yueming, Qin Yueli and Jun Wan who stare at him.


    "Husband, you scared me to death. I thought there was a crisis!" Jun Wan breathed out a breath.


    In fact, Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli are also very nervous. Like Jun Wan, they also think that what happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and run back to the silver star ring to escape.


    "Ha ha! There''s no crisis. I just feel that the atmosphere outside is a little oppressive, so I come back to relax. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the tea set to make tea. JunWan was more nervous than him. He said that he wanted to drink tea to relax, but none of them made tea. As for Yaoqing, JunWan had already sent him away.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu left yinxingjie and began a new wave of exploration.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul power of Jun Wan and his three men also explored the external situation through the silver star ring. Maybe the only one who can calm down now is Yao Qing, because she doesn''t know what the situation is.


    After a long time, Qin Chu didn''t find anything, but he found some special things in Xumi''s space, that is, some depression and some impetuousness, which can affect people''s mood, and even want to fight with monsters.


    "The secret place of Xumi is strange. Every once in a while, you have to enter the silver star ring to adjust your mind." After listening to Qin Chu''s story, Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.


    "I know, you can rest assured!" After that, Qin Chu came out of the silver star ring and continued to explore.


    After a cup of tea, the early Qin Dynasty found that there were two monsters fighting. One was a silver headed demon bear, and the other was a golden eyed demon ape. Both sides were fighting each other, and they had to tear each other apart.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty approached quietly. The fighting between the two beasts in the territory of the emperor was rare.After he failed to separate the upper and lower parts, the silver headed demon bear and the golden eyed demon ape began to attack each other. Their fields were broken in a moment when they collided with each other, and then they were attacked by the flesh. The blood was flying wildly, which was very tragic.


    In the silver star ring, Qin Yueming shook his head, "they are too bloodthirsty. Normally, they are in a disadvantage. There is no possibility of victory. The silver headed demon bear should retreat!"


    "That''s right. Moreover, in the face of the silver headed demon bear, the golden eyed demon ape should retreat, not fight with life." Jun Wan also felt that such a fight should not appear.


    Qin Chuyi directly watched, his heart was also touched, the world is cruel, strength is the foundation of the world, the strong have the qualification to live.


    Not long after the victory, the silver headed demon bear''s head was cracked by the continuous beating of the golden eyed demon ape.


    God sea was broken, fell to the ground, silver head demon bear only into the gas, not out of the gas.


    The situation of the golden eye demon ape is not very good. Its whole body is covered with blood, and its left arm is hanging irregularly. It was twisted when the silver head demon bear was struggling. However, it has won. After recovering, it is still a arrogant golden eye demon ape.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was time for him to make a move. The inner bladder of the demon bear and the heart and blood of the demon bear were all the best materials for alchemy. They could make some of the best pills.

 Chapter 1468

    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the change appeared, and there was a rustling sound in the distance.


    The sound appeared very fast. Qin Chu explored the past and found that it was a piece of flying sand.


    "Damn it When the flying sand was near, Qin Chu opened his mouth and cursed secretly!


    What the hell is flying sand? They are fist sized blood colored scorpions. Besides being different in color from ordinary scorpions, they also have wings.


    The speed of flying scorpion is too fast. Qin Chu wants to retreat. He thinks it''s too late and will be hunted down. As soon as he flashes, he enters the silver star ring and hides directly.


    The golden eyed ape started to run after a roar of fear, but it was surrounded by flying scorpions before it ran far away.


    The golden eyed ape slapped and roared wildly, but the roar became smaller and smaller, and then fell to the ground a moment later


    In the silver star ring, Qin Chu watched all this without blinking. JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming were the same. They did not expect that the golden eyed ape who killed the silver headed demon bear would be knocked down by the flying scorpion.


    According to the observation of several people in the early Qin Dynasty, the time of banzhuxiang passed, and the flying scorpion left behind two white bones, which were white bones without any blood color. The golden eyed demon ape was eaten, and the silver headed demon bear, which had died before, was not spared.


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "I haven''t seen them. If you name them, bloodthirsty flying scorpions are more suitable. They are attracted by the bloody smell of silver headed demon bear and golden eyed demon ape." Qin Yue left and said.


    "The wild golden eyed ape was gnawed out of flesh and blood for a moment. It''s so terrible. I haven''t seen such a monster yet!" Jun Wan''s eyes were still full of fear. This was the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He had a cloak to hide his breath and a silver star ring to hide himself. Either he had to run away, or he didn''t know whether he could run away.


    "There is a great terror in Xumi. You should be more careful at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Yueming said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, but it also proves that my cloak is very effective." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu thought that the situation just now was a crisis. He didn''t know if he could carry it, because the bloodthirsty flying scorpion not only chewed off the blood and meat of the golden eye demon ape, but also absorbed energy. At that time, the golden eye demon ape used territory defense, but it was useless. The bloodthirsty flying scorpion chewed off its territory energy.


    After a rest, Qin Chu came out of the silver star ring and looked at the bones of the silver headed demon bear. Then he shook his head. Normally speaking, the bones of the beast in the territory of the emperor can refine utensils, but the bones of the king of the silver headed bear in front of him are useless. The bones are full of tooth marks. The bones have no energy and are all absorbed.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu continued to explore. It was dangerous, but it also meant that there were opportunities that ordinary people could not get.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty explored the way forward, in which he collected two pieces of top grade ores and some alchemy materials.


    Monsters have intelligence, they can identify some genius treasures, some herbs with rich aura, they will eat the powerful themselves; but some hidden herbs, that is, herbs that can''t produce effect without alchemy, they have no feeling, so they left a legacy for the early Qin Dynasty.


    One day, the beginning of Qin went a long way. At night, the beginning of Qin went to the silver star ring to have a rest.


    At night, the early Qin Dynasty can also explore and move forward, but it is not convenient in the daytime, because many monsters are ambush in the daytime and come out at night, so the crisis is relatively large.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and opened it. "The first day went smoothly. I hope the next day will continue smoothly."


    "Husband, we have array disk and retreat teleportation array. As long as the other side doesn''t take us down suddenly, we can retreat safely." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "I know, today that bloodthirsty flying scorpion is too scary. It turns the living golden eyed ape into a white bone in an instant..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was afraid.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu came out of the silver star ring and explored carefully. He didn''t know how big the void space was. What he was looking for was the body of Gulong. What he needed was Gulong blood.


    In the next two days, Qin Chu met some monsters, but he didn''t fight. He used his cloak and cave treasures to avoid them.


    On the third day of entering Xumi''s secret land, Qin Chu found a winged tiger at the peak of the emperor''s territory. The habitat of the tiger is full of rich aura. Qin Chu saw the naked top-quality spirit stone under the tiger. After deep exploration of the power of soul, he found the spirit stone vein under the tiger.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu returned to the silver star ring and told Jun Wan about the situation.


    "The best spirit stone in the area under the winged tiger contains very pure energy. Moreover, it is unrealistic for us to mine it in the future. I mean, take down the winged tiger and mine as much as we can." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s true that the road over here is full of crises. It will work this time, not next time." Jun Wan nodded.


    After the four communicated well, Qin Chu came out of the silver star ring and rushed to the habitat of the two winged tiger.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when there was still some distance from the two winged tiger, the two winged tiger was alert.


    The two winged tiger is not only sensitive to the momentum and breath, but also has a large area of soul power. Naturally, it can see the early Qin Dynasty in the cloak."I don''t want to kill people for no reason. Get out of the way of the Lingshi mine under you!" Qin Chu spoke.


    In response to Qin Chu''s roar, the winged tiger pours at Qin Chu!


    Bloodthirsty, violent and killing, these are the characteristics of all the monsters in Xumi.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, all the unique skills of fighting and flame energy body appeared, the eight series field broke out, the sky burial coffin was limited, the soul fighting skill was magic cutting blade, and the sword Qi of killing immortals was used. The two winged tigers were not able to fight back, and then a sword went through the sea of gods!


    Armed with weapons, he appeared from the silver star ring. Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming, who were going to help him, were a little confused. The two winged tiger was the highest cultivation of the emperor''s realm, so he was killed in an instant? No ability to fight back? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a bit cruel!


    In order to avoid the bloody smell, Qin Chu transferred the body of the two winged tiger to the silver star ring, "let''s go back first."


    Back in the silver star ring, the Qin Dynasty began to deal with the body of the winged tiger. The monsters and beasts in the emperor''s territory are treasures. He needs to collect them quickly.


    Surrounded by JunWan, the early Qin Dynasty quickly disposed of the body of the two winged tiger.


    "Well, there are a lot of good things. Next, we''ll dig the best spirit stone carefully. We can dig as many as we can." Qin Chu, who has dealt with the body of the two winged tiger, said.


    "Well, it''s too dangerous here. No one wants to come here a second time. Dig as much as you can this time." Qin Yue nodded away.


    After the silver star ring, the four people in the early Qin Dynasty began to work.


    "It''s shameless." After starting to work, looking at the excavation method of Qin Chu, Qin Yueli despises Qin Chu.


    How did the early Qin Dynasty dig it? He took out an imperial sword, inserted it into the ground, attacked the handle of the sword with his fist, constantly shook the sword, loosened the spirit stone, and then pulled the power of soul towards the storage ring. The speed was too fast.


    "How shameless, this top-quality spirit stone is a ownerless thing, and it didn''t rob your aunt." Qin Chu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1469

    "What do you call the owner of nothing? If you dig fast, you will rob us! " Qin Yue left and said.


    "Yes! You are robbing us. If you dig more, we will dig less. " JunWan also opened her mouth, she also felt that the excavation method of the early Qin Dynasty was shameless, not everyone had redundant imperial weapons.


    There are not many weapons in the imperial realm. Many practitioners of the imperial realm don''t have weapons in the imperial realm. Even if they have weapons in the imperial realm, they are all seriously nurtured. They will never take them out to mine. Let the early Qin Dynasty take the Qingling sword to mine? He will never do it!


    After digging for a while, they felt a little tired, so they took a rest in the mine and continued to dig.


    "The quality of the best spirit stone here is really high. This kind of best spirit stone can''t be traded. We have to use it ourselves!" During the rest, Qin Yue, drinking tea, said.


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan also nodded their heads. They came into contact with a lot of top-quality spirit stones, but like the ones they excavated, there are few top-quality spirit stones with pure energy.


    There are a large number of top-quality spirit stones in the veins. In the early Qin Dynasty, several people were busy mining, and their mining speed was much faster than that of ordinary absenteeism. The efficiency was more than ten times, dozens of times.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought about letting Yaoqing come out to help and mine, but he gave up after thinking about it, so let the four dig slowly! Who dug whose, demon Qing came out to help him dig, that really became a grab, he dug faster than others.


    It''s not easy to excavate the best vein. In the early Qin Dynasty, four people stayed in the mine for nearly a month to excavate the best vein.


    Qin Chu calculated that he dug nearly 400 million of the best spirit stones. JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming each dug more than 100 million.


    "Fortunately, the content of this top grade ore vein is not very high, otherwise we don''t know how many days we will dig." After finishing Luo skirt, Jun Wan said.


    "This is the most difficult time for me to earn the best spirit stone. I''m more tired than alchemy!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some feelings.


    "Don''t stimulate people, you husband and wife. For ordinary practitioners, this is an opportunity that they can''t even dream of!" After seeing Qin Chu and Jun Wan, Qin Yueming said.


    "A full man doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry. Standing up and saying that he doesn''t have a backache is just like your husband and wife." Qin Yueli looked at Qin Chu and Jun Wan with disdain in his eyes.


    "I just said tired, did not say other good!" Jun Wan was said to be a little embarrassed, she naturally knew the scarcity of the best spirit stone, she just felt a little tired after digging for a month.


    Coming out of the mine, several people in the early Qin Dynasty went back to their cave treasures and wanted to take a bath. They dug a mine in the underground mine for a month, and each of them was covered with stones, dregs and dust.


    After packing up, several people met in the silver star ring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, your appearance gave the Emperor Qin family a chance to rise. You refined a large number of pills for the Emperor Qin family, which accelerated the improvement of the people of the Emperor Qin family. The mining of transmission crystal veins enabled the Emperor Qin family to connect their territories, better manage them, and have stronger cohesion. This time, we accumulated some information." Qin Yueming said with some emotion.


    "Uncle, that''s very polite. The Emperor Qin family didn''t pay less. The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t do much. Besides, we are a family." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are a family. My uncle won''t say these kind words any more. Don''t be polite to my uncle if you have anything to do in the future." Qin Yueming nodded.


    During the rest, Qin Chu made some map marks, and when he entered the Xumi territory, he had to make some records, so that later generations would not know nothing about the Xumi territory.


    After sketching the map, Qin Chu came out of the silver star ring and continued to explore the material of the elixir and the best spirit stone. This can only be regarded as an unexpected harvest. His goal is the body of the ancient dragon. He thinks the news should not be false. There are special monsters such as the sky swallowing Python and the bloodthirsty flying scorpion in Xumi, so it''s normal to have the body of the ancient dragon.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he continued to explore and move forward. He felt that he had deviated from the route of Tianbao Pavilion, but he was also moving towards the core area. It was only a matter of time before he entered the core area.


    Exploring forward, there is a consumption of soul power. When the consumption is large, the early Qin Dynasty will enter the silver star ring to recover. Xumi''s territory is full of crises. He must keep himself at the peak.


    The early Qin Dynasty took risks outside. JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming were all in a state of preparation for war. If there was a crisis in the early Qin Dynasty, they should provide support as soon as possible.


    Once again into the silver star ring, Qin Chu shook his head, "we four emperors are strong, under the great emperor, we are not afraid of anything, but in this secret place of Xumi mountain, we have to move forward cautiously."


    "It''s not a matter of strength and state. There are too many monsters with extraordinary talent here. Bloodthirsty flying scorpions and swallowing sky boa are not easy to carry. The main reason is that we haven''t touched them and don''t know how to defend them. If we don''t take care of them, we will be hit." Qin Yue left and said.


    "This is the overbearing talent of race. I can''t envy it!" With a sigh, the beginning of Qin out of the silver star ring, continue to explore forward.


    After a long journey, Qin Chu felt that something was wrong. He explored it carefully, and found nothing, so he went on.After a while, Qin Chu felt that he had to change the route. Although he didn''t find any problems, he felt uneasy, which was alertness.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the ground began to shake.


    The ground vibrated twice, then burst open, a dark Python appeared, the first half of the python left the ground, just like a small attic.


    Python neck with a gorgeous pattern, a pair of Lantern size eyes with blue light.


    Swallow the sky Python!


    The enchanting pattern on the neck is the symbol of the sky swallowing python, which Renault told Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t know whether the vision of the snake was good or not, because he ran to the top of the snake''s head.


    Early Qin heart secretly scolded a, swallow day Python when shameless hide underground? Renault did not tell her about this.


    After the scarlet letter was breathed, the big mouth of the python opened, and a huge whirlpool appeared on the top of the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    Great crisis!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that the great crisis was coming. It was because of the existence of Tianbao python that Tianbao pavilion was defeated and lost two elders of the Empire.


    The whirlpool sucks. With a wave of his left hand, Qin Chu throws out the silver star ring. When the crisis comes, he has to carry it first. He can''t let Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming risk.


    After throwing out the silver star ring, the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The sky burial coffin and the Zhenwu stele were smashed at the sky swallowing python, trying to swallow him? It depends on whether you have good teeth!

 Chapter 1470

    In the face of the attack of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body of the man who swallow the sky Python is standing. He leans back to avoid the energy attack of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After dodging the attack, the python pours back on Qin Chu with a stretch of its upper body. The gray whirlpool in front of its big head bursts out, swallowing Qin Chu, his body and secret treasure into the whirlpool.


    Qin Chu rushed towards the outside of the vortex, but couldn''t come out. The suction inside the vortex was too strong, so he pulled him tightly.


    Engulfed by the whirlpool, Qin Chu finds that the scene in front of his eyes and around him is changing, and the light is darkening. A moment ago, Qin Chu fell into a gray space, which is the melting space in the body of the sky swallowing python.


    Qin Chu felt that the energy in the ablation space was highly corrosive. At this time, he was eroding and ablating his body protection field.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the original master, the fighting body and the flame energy body attacked the ablation space, but they had no other reaction except the dull sound of energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was thinking about how to break the ablation space, several figures floated and flashed. JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming all appeared in the ablation space.


    When he was attacked by tianmang, Qin Chu worried that JunWan would be attacked, so he threw out the silver star ring.


    But the three men of Jun Wan in the Silver Star Ring couldn''t be indifferent to the attack at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After they got out of the silver star ring, they were swallowed into the melting space without waiting for the battle.


    "Why don''t you go back?" Qin Chu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming didn''t run away. They were all swallowed into the ablation space by the swallow python.


    "How can we put yourself in a corner?" Jun Wan leans to Qin Chu.


    After seeing Jun Wan, Qin Chu inquired about the situation around him. "We''d better find a way to see how we can get out."


    Then the four people in the early Qin Dynasty began to study the ablation space.


    After some research, the four people in the early Qin Dynasty found that the ablation space was almost unbroken. How they rushed, they could not reach the edge of the ablation space and would be blocked by special energy.


    "What to do? The energy here is too difficult to deal with. It''s constantly melting and annihilating the energy in our field. If I consume it like this, I can stick to it for one hour at most. " Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Yueming and Jun Wan both mean this. They can''t carry it for long.


    "The ablation space is not only the internal space but also the internal domain of the sky swallowing python. It''s not easy to break. There are thousands of calculations. I didn''t calculate that the sky swallowing Python would hide underground." Qin Yueming sighed. He thought it was fate.


    The inner space is also the inner domain Qin Chu''s eyes are bright. If it''s a domain, will his domain breaking fist be effective?


    Breathing out a breath, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting body, the flame energy body, attacked fiercely in one direction, opened the way for his unique skill, and he planned to use his immortal fist to break the territory! The field in the body is also a field. As long as it is a field, then you can break it!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the energy in the melting space trembles with the boxing and sword Qi of the fighting body and the flame energy body, and then the boxing gang of the undead breaking area appears.


    After the Wuthering undead fist Gang appeared, it annihilated the energy of the ablation space wrapped up, and then continued to impact forward.


    Bang! A dull sound came out, and a strong shock occurred in the ablation space.


    If it works, then come again. Qin Chu stands in the ablation space and waves his undead fist towards the area in front of him. His fighting body, flame energy body, Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming all attack the ablation space together.


    We all know a truth, that is, no matter how overbearing the ablation space of sky swallowing Python is, there is always a limit, beyond which it will be broken.


    With everyone''s all-out attack, the ablation space became unstable, and unstable waves appeared in front of Qin''s body, and the waves became more and more intense.


    "Break it for me!" With a low roar, Qin Chu inspired the power of the immortal sword body, blessed the immortal fist, and blasted out at the front area of his body.


    Bang! Another dull sound came out. A black hole appeared in front of Qin Chu, and a hiss came out of the black hole.


    The ablation space has been made holes, which shows that the undead breaking domain boxing is effective. With the direction, the early Qin began to bombard with all his strength, that is, breaking the domain boxing towards the front area of his body. If the ablation space is a domain, then attack the domain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after attacking the three fists again, the melting space of the swallow Python suddenly shrinks, constantly rolling, followed by a violent bounce.


    With the rapid development of ablation space, the scene around the people in the early Qin Dynasty has changed. It is no longer the gray space, but the Xumi space world. What appears in front of the people is the coiled and rolling sky swallowing python.


    There is a place full of blood and scales in the tumbling abdominal area of the python. Qin Chu knew that it was the damage he caused to the python by attacking the ablation space.


    "If you can''t swallow me, I''ll break your teeth!" His body flickers, and Qin Chu kills the snake. This is because he has a broken fist, which opens up the ablation space. Otherwise, he will be buried in the belly of the snake. This is a big hatred.


    The battle started. In the early Qin Dynasty, the original master, the fighting body and the flame energy body all killed the sky swallowing python. Except for the holy bone, he had no sword Qi, and he had all the other unique skills.


    A moment later, the sky swallowing Python''s body is full of blood. Its strongest killing move is to swallow and melt. It successfully swallowed several people in the early Qin Dynasty, but it didn''t melt them. After the killing move is used up, its conventional combat effectiveness is far worse than that of the early Qin Dynasty! In the early Qin Dynasty, under the suppression of the burial coffin and Zhenwu stele, it couldn''t bear it and was constantly injured.When the attack of the soul affected the action of Tuntian python, Qin Chu''s fierce blow hit tuntian Python''s head, and then Qin Chu''s Zhenwu stele also hit tuntian Python''s forehead top door, directly smashing its skull and shattering Shenhai.


    Tuntian python, whose soul has been badly damaged, has no ability to fight again. He has two more moves made up by the early Qin Dynasty and is killed completely.


    After killing the python, Qin Chu stepped back and wiped his forehead with his left hand.


    The intense and high-intensity battle made the brain sweat in the early Qin Dynasty. The realm of the heaven swallowing Python is the peak of the emperor''s realm, but it''s much more terrifying than the banbu emperor''s demon Qianyu. This is the domain breaking fist in the early Qin Dynasty, which can break the melting space of the heaven swallowing python. Otherwise, it will die today, and it''s the kind that has no bones and wants to become nourishment.


    The power of the soul concussion, will swallow the sky Python huge body into the silver star ring, Qin Chu and Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming pulled into the silver star ring, and then fast flight, he did not want to fierce fighting, and then attracted other monsters, Xumi space monsters are too scary, every time the monsters are very evil, a careless will be unlucky, swallow the sky python It''s just a known crisis.


    After a long journey, the early Qin Dynasty entered the silver star ring.


    In the silver star ring, JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming are looking at the huge corpse of Tuntian python. At this time, what those people can''t hold is that the corpse is still creeping. Although it''s unconscious, it''s also terrible.


    Qin Chu takes out the imperial sword he used to dig the mine. He starts at the corpse of Tuntian python. He wants to see what happened to the corpse of Tuntian python. It contains such a powerful talent!

 Chapter 1471

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the snake was skinned first.


    The scales of the sky swallowing Python are very hard, but after death, there is no energy blessing, so it was very hard to peel them at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but they can be cut.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after peeling off the scales of the python, Qin Yueming came forward, cut off two pieces of snow-white Python meat and took it to one side to roast.


    "Good barbecue! If you want to eat us, we''ll try its meat, too! " Jun Wan spoke.


    "Wan''er, this is Qin Chu''s fist skill, otherwise we are still in this guy''s stomach!" Qin Yueli breathed out a breath, and then she slowed down. The main reason was that the sky swallowing Python was too overbearing. It was not the undead domain breaking fist of the early Qin Dynasty. Several people were doomed.


    JunWan nodded. She was also afraid. The melting space of the swallow Python was too terrible. She knew that it was not Qin Chu. She, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming could resist for one hour at most. After one hour, the swallow Python would melt away.


    Qin Yueming roasts the flesh of the python, and the early Qin Dynasty cuts up the body of the python.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the inner bladder, the muscle of Python and the bone of swallow Python were separated little by little.


    "Wash your hands and eat the barbecue first!" Jun Wan brought a basin of water to the side of Qin Chu''s body.


    After looking at the corpse, Qin Chu washes his hands and sits on the table where Qin Yueli has made it.


    After a bite, Qin Chu brightened his eyes and said, "it''s tender and smooth!"


    "It''s normal to eat the meat of the ancient alien python." Qin Yueming said.


    "We need to store the meat in ice. We can enjoy it later!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the meat should not be wasted.


    After eating the meat, Qin continued to work. The snow-white meat was frozen one by one. Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming also collected a few pieces each.


    After cleaning up for an hour and a half, the early Qin Dynasty finished cleaning up the corpse and began the division of the head.


    The head of tuntian Python is very hard. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the emperor''s sword and chopped it several times before cutting a hole and holding a gray soul bead in his hand.


    After watching it, Qin Chu felt a little dizzy, so he didn''t watch it again.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are rules in the spirit beads of monsters. You can put them away first and study them later." Qin Yue left and said.


    After nodding, Qin Chu turned to look at Jun Wan and Qin Yueming, and then pointed to the material gathered up by his side, "gather up the material, and this soul bead, you choose first, I''ll take the rest."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put the soul pearl on one side of the material.


    "Qin Chu, what are you doing? It''s not because of you. We''re all buried in the belly of the snake. How can we share your materials? That''s a failure. What kind of people do you think we are After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Yueming frowned.


    "Everyone likes good things, but everyone has his own bottom line. Put it away in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Yue Li looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I just want to ask my uncle and aunt if they need anything. If they don''t, I''ll put it away." Qin Chu said with a smile, he knows his humility, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming are not happy, they are principled people.


    "Put it away. We''ll tell you if we need to. In addition, you should know that when we come out with you this time, we will accompany you and get more than 100 million high-quality spirit stones, which is enough for my uncle. " Qin Yueming said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are your elders, not the friends of interests, so don''t think too much about some things. We are here to help you, nothing else!" Qin Yue left her mouth. She directly pointed out the purpose of her visit. She felt that if she didn''t make it clear, the beginning of Qin must share resources. This is the character of the beginning of Qin.


    "Auntie and uncle, I see what you mean, but if you need anything, just ask." Qin Chu nodded.


    No one wanted the resources produced by the sky swallowing python. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, all the resources were collected, and then the Silver Star Ring went on.


    In the silver star ring, Qin Yue looked at Jun Wan and said, "you should tell Qin Chu that we don''t need to be too outsider. If we are too outsider, we will have a share."


    "I know what Auntie means, but Auntie and uncle accompany us to Xumi''s secret place. They are taking risks, and it''s not appropriate not to collect resources. It''s almost the same. You should take it. Otherwise, Qin Chu would feel sorry and have pressure." Jun Wan said.


    After living with Qin Chu for a period of time, Jun Wan understood Qin Chu''s character and knew that Qin Chu didn''t want to do some things.


    After hearing Jun Wan''s words, Qin Yue left with a sigh, and said nothing more.


    During the exploration, Qin Chu was very careful. Although he solved the problem, he knew that it was only one of the crises in Xumi''s secret place. It was hard to say whether it existed or not, because according to Renault, the area where they met it could not be here. He had been walking for a few days. Even if he deviated from the route of Tianbao Pavilion, he had already jumped After passing Tianbao Pavilion, the group met the area where the python was killed, so it was not sure whether the python he killed was the one they met.


    The atmosphere in Xumi is very depressing. The ancient trees are towering. When he looks up, he can only see the light from the gap between the branches and leaves. As for flying, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to. The goal was too obvious and the crisis would be much bigger. He wanted to find the dead body safely.In the twinkling of an eye, five or six days later, the early Qin Dynasty still didn''t find any clues about the body of the ancient dragon. However, he met some special monsters. Because of his soul exploration and the cooperation of his cloak, they all escaped safely. Among them, there were extremely terrible blood thirsty flying scorpions.


    In this way, the early Qin Dynasty''s harvest is quite big. Xumi secret place is an area with few people. No one collects the resources, at least no one collects them within a certain period of time. Therefore, the resources of pills are relatively rich.


    During another rest, Qin Chu exchanged information with Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to worry. As long as there is a dead Gulong here, you can find it." Qin Yueli comforts Qin Chu. She knows that the breath of Xumi''s territory can make people impetuous. Qin Chu''s mentality and mood are very important.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I understand. We explore slowly. Except for mining, we only explore for more than ten days. If we don''t understand for more than ten days, we can only do it for one month. If we can''t do it for one month, we can only do it for two months!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had a topographic map in his hand, so he was not afraid to get lost. In addition, in the area behind him, he arranged a transmission array. It was very easy for him to go back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when several people communicate with each other, Yaoqing wants to come over, but she doesn''t dare. She hesitates and comes to the side of Qin Dynasty.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Chu said.


    "Slaves have seen in the classics that the dragon people either live in high mountains, valleys or islands. They don''t live in plain areas, so the owners can choose such areas to explore." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.

 Chapter 1472

    Yaoqing didn''t take part in the activities of several people in the early Qin Dynasty, but she heard the communication of several people in the early Qin Dynasty these days and knew what was the situation now.


    After seeing Yaoqing for a moment, Qin Chu thought that Yaoqing''s words were very constructive. Now it''s really not good to look for them like this. Xumi''s secret area is not small. It''s not a good way to look for them aimlessly!


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu continued to explore. He was wearing a cloak to cover the sky. As long as he was not seen by monsters, he would not be chased and surrounded by monsters. After all, there were not many monsters like blood thirsty flying scorpion and sky swallowing python.


    After a day''s exploration, Qin Chu found the python again. This time, he found the other party first. He didn''t see the head of the python. The head of the python was hidden underground and its body was on an ancient tree.


    At the moment when the power of the soul shrouded in the early Qin Dynasty, the perceptual Python found out that his body whirled around and flew towards the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul was recovered, and the silver star ring was smashed underground. Then the body flashed into the silver star ring, and the power of the soul shrouded this area.


    As soon as the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the silver star ring for a moment, the mountain like sky swallowing Python rushed over. The landing point was above the area where the silver star ring was located, within the shadow of the power of the soul of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Husband, what''s the situation? How come there''s a sky swallowing Python again... " Jun Wan''s face was full of shock. At first, she was surprised how Qin Chu suddenly returned to the silver star ring. Then she found the swallow python. Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming were the same. The power of their souls and Jun Wan was shrouded in the area around Qin Chu''s body. As soon as Qin Chu returned to the silver star ring, the swallow Python rushed over, so they found it.


    "There is more than one Python in Xumi''s territory. We killed one, and there''s another." Qin Chu said.


    "Try to kill it!" Qin Yue left and said.


    "Yes! We can get some barbecue, too. " Qin Yueming said.


    A few days ago when Qin Chu was resting, Qin Yueming and general Qin Yueli explained that this time they came to help Qin Chu, so they did not participate in the allocation of resources, which was not appropriate.


    Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli have a great family style and the bearing of their predecessors. He always wanted to give Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli some benefits because the Emperor Qin family had to participate in the auction of Xumi''s secret land. It was he who wanted to do it, and the Emperor Qin family withdrew from the auction. Now Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli have a clear attitude, and he doesn''t need to do it any more If you insist on giving, then you don''t think about it.


    "It''s passive and risky for me to fight back after being swallowed by Tian mang. I can break the ablation space, but I''m not sure!" Qin Chu said.


    "We can''t avoid it because the ablation space covers a large area and the suction is very strong." Qin Yue thought for a while and said.


    "There is no way to avoid it. Its ablation space has rules, and the shrouded areas are all under the influence of the rules. We can''t avoid it." Jun Wan said.


    "Now it doesn''t find us. I''ll attack it first. If I can hit it hard, the next battle will be easy." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu began to say that the main reason is that in the current situation, it''s impossible not to fight. The sky swallowing Python is sitting on the top of the silver star ring. They can''t go without solving the sky swallowing python.


    After drinking a cup of tea and stabilizing his mood, Qin Chu stood up and was ready to start.


    Seeing that Qin Chu''s face was heavy, Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming were all armed and ready to fight.


    After taking a deep breath, the battle body and the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, and then the two magic blades flew out of the silver star ring.


    At the same time when the magic spirit chopping blade was sent out, the master of the early Qin Dynasty was shocked and impacted towards the silver star ring. At the same time, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi also broke out.


    At the moment when he broke out of the silver star ring in the early Qin Dynasty, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi passed through the area under the neck of the swallow python, directly annihilating a huge hole in the area under the neck of the swallow Python which was affected by the magic spirit cutting blade.


    Hiss! Swallowing sky Python gave out the hiss that snakes could not give out. With a big mouth, it swallowed and killed Qin Chu.


    With the outbreak of the sky swallowing python, there is a gray energy vortex in front of its big mouth, but it is extremely unstable, because the sky swallowing Python has been seriously damaged.


    The last time I fought with Tuntian python, I attacked the ablation space inside his body, and the area below his neck outside his body was injured. This made Qin Chu know where it was suitable to attack tuntian Python outside. His holy bone lifeless sword Qi penetrated the lower part of his neck, and hurt the ablation space of Tuntian python, so the ablation space of tuntian Python was unstable.


    Undead boxing!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master attacked the energy whirlpool in front of the big mouth of the python by using the undead fist to break the territory. The fighting body and the flame energy body attacked the python from left to right.


    Bang! A dull sound came out, and the gray energy vortex in front of the mouth of the sky swallowing Python was shaken up by the undead boxing gang of the early Qin Dynasty, and it could not spread and devour.


    The master carries the melting space of the sky swallowing python. In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body attack the sky swallowing python.


    JunWan, qinyueli and qinyueming didn''t do anything. The talent of tianmang was invalid to Qinchu, so they couldn''t be the opponents of Qinchu any more.In fact, it took a cup of tea for the battle. After the battle of the early Qin Dynasty smashed the burial coffin on the head of Tuntian python, the Zhenwu stele of the original emperor of the early Qin Dynasty was added again, which completely shattered the Shenhai of Tuntian python.


    The power of the soul pulls the corpse of swallow day Python into the silver star ring, Qin Chu looks at Jun Wan and others, "you don''t help either!"


    "If you can fight by yourself, what else can we do for you? Now get out of here. There''s too much noise in the battle! " Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, and the four quickly evacuated. After some distance, they entered the silver star ring.


    After entering the silver star ring, Qin chu starts to clean up the body of swallow python. JunWan wants to help, but it''s useless for Qin Chu. It''s dirty to clean up the body. He doesn''t want JunWan to suffer this crime.


    As usual, Qin Yueming goes to barbecue, Qin Chu works, and Qin Yueli drinks tea with Jun Wan.


    After cutting the belly of the python, Qin Chu saw a rusty sword with the word cangque on its handle.


    "This weapon has a high level, so it hasn''t been ablated." With a long sword, Qin Chu looked at it and said.


    "Cangque Wan''er, isn''t this the famous Imperial instrument of Tianbao pavilion? Is this the one that swallowed the two elders of Tianbao pavilion? " After looking at the long sword in the hands of Qin Chu, Qin Yue Li looks at Jun Wan again.

 Chapter 1473

    "Good! This is the cangque, the imperial vessel that caused trouble. It seems that Tianbao Pavilion came to Xumi''s secret place last time. It can be said that it was well prepared. It just met tiantun python, couldn''t break the ablation space, and then it failed! " Jun Wan nodded. She and Qin Yueli are both old people in the wasteland City, so they know something.


    "What''s wrong with this weapon?" Qin Chu looked at the weapons in his hand and said.


    "Yes! It''s a top weapon of the imperial realm, and it''s also a product of different degrees of space. At the beginning, it was obtained by a scattered cultivation, and this scattered cultivation is also a talent. It was auctioned in the entrance area of Tianbao Pavilion, and finally it was sold away by Tianbao Pavilion, which is rich and powerful. " Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughs, "run to the gate of Tianbao pavilion to auction This guy can really think of it. "


    "I paid the price! After the auction, the elder of Tianbao Pavilion beat this guy hard, and then announced that it was not allowed to do business and set up stalls around Tianbao Pavilion. " Jun Wan said.


    After taking a look at the weapon in his hand, the early Qin Dynasty flushed it with water and cleaned it up with fire. Only then did the cangque, the imperial vessel, show its original appearance, shining and luxurious!


    "Although it is a ownerless thing, it comes from Tianbao pavilion after all. It will be a gift to Renault later." Qin Chu thought about it for a moment and said that he didn''t need weapons. He had a green spirit sword, and his weapon for fighting was not bad. As for the flame energy body, he used a special sword.


    "Kindness! Renault is very kind to you, and your brother is also righteous. " Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Yueming and JunWan also support Qin Chu''s decision. They all know that Qin Chu has a good relationship with Renault.


    After putting away the cangque, Qin Chu continued to clean up the corpse of the python. The monster was full of treasures. It took a long time for Qin Chu to clean up the corpse.


    After the spoils were disposed of, the four of them sat together and ate barbecue. As for Yaoqing, they meditated in the distance.


    If it''s a demon, the early Qin Dynasty may shout to eat some together, but she can''t. She''s too bad to be a slave.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the soul beads of the sky swallowing Python must have been put away. It contains the secret of melting space. Once it is studied, your field will be overbearing." Qin Yueli reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for your advice. Qin Chu wrote it down." Qin Chu raised his glass to Qin Yueli, Qin Yueming and Jun Wan.


    For Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming, early Qin respected him from the heart. Knowing that Xumi was in great crisis, he accompanied him and did not intend to share the benefits. This was the elder''s support and care for the younger generation.


    After a meal of wine, he went out of the silver star ring space. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to explore and move forward. Now he focuses on investigating mountains and places with waters. It is true that the dragon people do not live in the plain area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming rest in the silver star ring and observe the situation outside.


    "The fighting capacity of the early Qin Dynasty is a little too frightening. It is basically certain that even the half step emperor is not his opponent in the realm of the great emperor. This is the profound foundation of the war." Qin Yueming said with some emotion, how overbearing the serpent is! Qin Chu said that he would be killed!


    "Elder brother, are there any ancestors with holy bones in our family''s ancient records?" Qin Yueli looks at Qin Yueming and asks.


    "According to the records in the ancient books, only when the blood level of the people of the Emperor Qin family reaches a certain level can they have the chance to derive the holy bone. If there is no record of which elder derived the holy bone, the chance is too low!" Qin Yueming shook his head.


    "The spirit of Shenggu sword in the early Qin Dynasty is really overbearing!" Qin Yueli was envious. The same blood line was derived from the holy bone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but other people couldn''t do it.


    "Perhaps it has something to do with his mother''s blood." Qin Yueming said.


    In the process of exploration, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was improved. There was a cloak to cover the sky. If the situation was not good, he ran towards the treasures in the cave. Some dangers could be avoided. Moreover, ordinary monsters could not bear his attack.


    In the process of moving forward, the early Qin Dynasty''s harvest of Dan medicine materials is also extremely rich, but he is anxious to find the body of gulong, and he wants to strengthen his own field.


    For the future, the early Qin Dynasty had a sense of urgency, because he had to face the great emperor, and he had to solve the problem of Dahuang hall. He also had to deal with the affairs of zhanhuang hall in xuanhuang world. When he became the master of zhanhuang hall, he had to shoulder the responsibility. Once he went to xuanhuang world, he had to face Tianji Taoist master.


    As for Tianji Taoist master, the enemy he never met, Qin Chu knew that he could not avoid it, and he would not avoid it, because he wanted to get justice for Huangfu Jue. Moreover, he promised Huangfu Jue that he would carry forward the idea of immortality. For Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu regarded him as a teacher.


    When the thought came to Huangfu Jue, the domineering posture of Huangfu Jue and his arrogant eyes appeared in Qin Chu''s mind. The immortal god of war! That''s the real man.


    "What you have done, Qin Chu can do it; what you have not done, Qin Chu will try to do it! The descendant of immortal scroll is not a coward. Taoist master Tianji, I will go to find her! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked up to heaven and breathed out a breath. If he wanted to challenge the strong, he had to accumulate the inside information. He had to practice in the field of blood!


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming were not worried. They came to accompany Qin Chu.With the passage of time, some areas in xumimi are covered with the footprints of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the fourth month after entering the territory of Xumi, the early Qin Dynasty came to a deep mountain. According to Yaoqing, daze is the most likely place for the dragon people to live. This kind of place should be explored.


    After entering the deep mountains, the early Qin Dynasty became cautious again, because there were more monsters.


    In the unknown area, there are unknown dangers. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if he could avoid fighting, he would avoid fighting. Relying on his cloak, he quietly infiltrated into the mountains.


    Two days later, Qin Chu found something strange, that is, there is no monster, which made Qin Chu a little puzzled, so he went back to the silver star ring and told Jun Wan about the situation.


    "No monster That means that you have entered a special area, the territory of the top monster. " Qin Yue left and said.


    "There may be discoveries in such places. For example, the area where the body of the ancient dragon is located must be under the authority of the dragon people, but my husband, you should be careful." Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.


    "Good! Then I''ll continue to explore! " Qin Chu nodded, flashed out of the silver star ring and continued to explore.


    Half a day later, over a mountain, Qin saw a special scene.


    Daze! After climbing over the mountains, a daze appeared in front of the early Qin Dynasty. Another feeling of palpitation also appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu continues to explore. After exploring some distance, Qin Chu stops and finds out.

 Chapter 1474

    Loong!


    A giant dragon appeared in the scope of soul Power Exploration in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Scales shining in the sun, the body hovering as grand as the hill.


    No life, no breath, is a dragon skeleton!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know what cultivation the Dragon had done before his death, but at this time, he released a strong pressure, which made him have the idea to retreat.


    After straightening up, Qin Chu walked forward.


    The closer to the ancient dragon bones, the greater the pressure on the early Qin Dynasty.


    After some distance forward, the early Qin Dynasty used the domain to protect his body. There was no way. If he didn''t use the domain to protect his body, he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming approached the bones of the ancient dragon. They also found the situation and flashed out of the silver star ring.


    JunWan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming, who came out of the silver star ring, also protected their bodies in the field, bearing the pressure released by the ancient dragon bones.


    "Longyu! Although this giant dragon has fallen, its own dragon territory and dragon power are still there. " After feeling the pressure, Qin Yue left.


    "The tiger can''t die, the dragon can''t bow its head. The giant dragon has fallen for many years. It''s just as powerful as Longwei. Unfortunately, there are some damages. Maybe that''s why it fell!" Jun Wan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we have seen the defects and scars of the ancient dragon skeleton. This giant dragon skeleton can be said to be black and white. There are many claw marks on the body, the chest and abdomen area is completely scratched, and there is a hole in the head.


    "There is no blood essence of Gulong!" After a careful look, Qin Chu said with a little regret.


    It''s true, because the chest and abdomen of the ancient dragon bones were scratched through, and the heart was broken. There was no blood at all, that is, there was no blood essence in general.


    "There''s another place, under the scale!" Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he moved under his feet and came to the area under the neck of the ancient dragon bones. He saw the scale.


    The so-called inverse scale is different from other scales. The scales on the bones of the ancient dragon grow along the line. Only the one under the neck is different. That is inverse scale!


    It''s forbidden to touch the dragon scale!


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu stretched out his left hand and grasped the scale, intending to pull it out!


    After pulling for a while, Qin Chu took a breath, and then burst out body strength.


    Click! A crisp sound, this piece of shining golden scale, was pulled down by Qin Chu, and then a drop of fist size golden blood appeared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a large bottle of pills and collected the golden blood flowing from the anti scale area into the bottle.


    "I don''t know if the blood of counter scale can study the field of bleeding!" After putting away the jade bottle, Qin Chu said.


    "It should be! The blood of counter scale is more pure than that of essence, even more than that of heart Qin Yue left and said.


    "Next, we split the material." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out the sword of the emperor.


    Qin Yueming pulled Qin Chu, "this is disrespectful to the dragon people, some are not suitable?"


    "Big brother, there is no dragon in our tianwu world, and there is no disrespect. If meat is strong enough to eat, this is the law of survival!" Qin Yue left and said.


    After listening to Qin Yueli''s words, Qin Yueming still shook his head, "the dragon clan is arrogant and noble. I always feel that it''s not suitable. Some causality will be involved in it. Take it as a whole! Don''t destroy it. It''s not a big problem. "


    "I support my uncle''s opinion that the dragon race is one of the most powerful races in the world. Try not to provoke their hatred. You should know that every Dragon has a great origin." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu, she felt that Qin Chu had got the blood of the scale, there was no need to provoke some right and wrong.


    "Then take it as a whole, and then talk about the rest." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul wrapped the dragon''s skeleton and moved towards the silver star ring, but it didn''t move, just moved the location of the dragon''s skeleton.


    "Can''t you take it?" After taking a look at the dragon bones that have moved some places, Qin Yue asks.


    "I''ll try again!" After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu summoned the battle sub body and the flame energy body. Then with a low roar, the soul power of the self and the energy sub body burst out together. The flame energy body turned into energy, wrapped the dragon bones and pulled toward the silver star ring.


    After a violent tremor in the space, the dragon bones disappeared in Xumi''s secret place and were moved to the edge of the silver star ring by the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the silver star ring, the face of the originally meditating demon Qing changed. She was so oppressed by the ancient dragon bones that she couldn''t meditate at ease.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, several people also entered the silver star ring.


    "It''s done!" Back in the silver star ring, JunWan claps her hands, which makes her feel relaxed, because the task of looking for Gulong blood in the early Qin Dynasty has been completed.


    "Yes! The purpose of coming in this time is finally accomplished. " Qin Yueli is also relieved that the crisis of entering Xumi''s territory is too big. Now it''s finally over. Next, we can go back by the transmission array arranged by Qin Chu.


    "But that''s not good? Put this big man in the silver star ring. I can''t live in the Silver Star Ring any more. The main reason is that I have too much prestige. " Qin Chu said.The bones of the ancient dragon were placed in the corner of the silver star ring in the early Qin Dynasty. The area of the silver star ring was really large enough, but the pressure still existed, which made several people suffocate.


    "It''s easy to solve this problem. Arrange a forbidden array around the ancient dragon bones to block the pressure released by the ancient dragon bones, and it won''t affect the situation in the silver star ring." Jun Wan said.


    Because it was really uncomfortable, after drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu and Jun Wan began to fight.


    It took two hours for the forbidden array to be set up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the imperial pressure released by the ancient dragon bones was blocked within a certain range.


    "The problem is solved. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have a rest and we can go back. After we go back, we will go to see the situation of your Huaxing grandfather and grandfather." Qin Yueming said that he had been worried about Qin Huaxing. For a while, Qin Chu was busy looking for the ancient dragon bones, but he didn''t mention it. Now that Qin Chu''s task has been completed, he just mentioned it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. After a while, we''ll sit in the teleportation array and go back. It won''t take long. After we go back, we''ll go around the Qiwu world." Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have to. You''re busy. In addition, you should pay close attention to the problems in your research field. If you go there, you''ll be familiar with it." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t refute it. Gulong''s blood against scale was in his hands. He really wanted to study the field of bleeding. If he could study the field of bleeding, his strength would be improved. After entering the Empire, his combat power would not be completely different.


    After a rest, Qin Chu came out of the silver star ring and began to transmit while sitting in the teleportation array. The goal has been achieved, so there is no need to waste time. As for some teleportation crystals in the teleportation array, he can''t afford to lose them. Besides, who knows if they will come in the future!

 Chapter 1475

    As for Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming, they are still eating barbecue and drinking in Yinxing ring!


    After more than an hour of transmission, Qin Chu returned to the valley corridor at the entrance of Xumi secret place.


    At this time, the mood of the early Qin Dynasty was completely different from that of the time when he entered. He was worried and nervous when he entered, but now he was in a happy mood, because he gained a lot when he entered Xumi''s secret place.


    Body flash, Qin early through the space portal, back to the world of tianwu.


    Back in the world of tianwu, the space pressure is different. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took two mouthfuls of air.


    At this time, Jun Wan, Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming also appeared from the silver star ring.


    "We''ve been away from tianwu world for months, and it''s great to be back." Qin Yueli sighed.


    "We followed Qin Chu in for a tour, and took more than 100 million high-quality Lingshi, making a lot of money!" Qin Yueming said.


    Qin Chu bows to Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming and says, "thank you for your support. Thank you for taking risks with Qin Chu."


    "It''s all your own efforts. If you''re polite, we won''t talk about it. If you have something to do in the future, you''ll call uncle." Qin Yueming helped Qin Chu up.


    "Then let''s separate! Aunt and your uncle, go to Qiwu world to see the situation, and then go to Zhonghuang city to find you. " Qin Yue left and said that she was also worried about Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out a storage ring and put some meat in it. "Give it to my parents, and the old man in the black prison. They brought some to me, as well as my aunt and uncle."


    "All right! People around you, aunts will share some. " Qin Yue nodded away.


    Then Qin Yueli releases the beast cart, and Qin Yueming leaves the entrance of Xumi''s secret place first.


    Qin Chu turned back and looked at the entrance of Xumi''s secret place. "There''s a natural psychedelic array here. Most people can''t find it unless it''s from Tianbao Pavilion."


    "No! They sell the secret map to your husband, and then steal it. That is, they are not kind and don''t obey the rules. They won''t do such a thing. " Jun Wan said.


    "It''s better to arrange an array. It''s safer!" Qin Chu said.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu and Jun Wan set up a defensive array at the entrance of Xumi secret place.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the master of the imperial array. The array he arranged was not broken by anyone who wanted to break it. Anyone who wanted to break it would easily be trapped by the array.


    After the array was set up, Qin Chu released the beast cart, took Jun wan to the beast cart and began to drive.


    Jun Wan made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Qin Chu, "husband, go back and precipitate slowly!"


    "Well! I don''t think I have to toss. I''ll try to understand the field of bleeding when I go back. Longwei It''s overbearing Qin Chu narrowed his eyes and recalled the imperial pressure released by the bones of the ancient dragon. It was the suppression of the soul, which was hard to bear!


    On the way to the road, Qin Chu relaxed himself. During this time, he explored Xumi''s secret place. Facing the threat of special monsters, he was in a state of high tension. Now he needs to relax.


    A few days later, Qin Chu and Jun Wan returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to qiwuqin house, qiwuqin house became lively. His brothers and friends were there!


    Qin Chu took out the meat, roasted some, and made some for the kitchen.


    "Boss, what kind of meat is this? After eating, it produces a lot of energy Eat swallow day Python meat, iron ox mouth said.


    "You don''t know if it''s delicious, just eat more!" Qin Chu said with a smile that he didn''t want to publicize the secret place of Xumi. It would be a big storm, and then he needed to practice steadily.


    After the banquet broke up, Qin Chu sat down with his wife.


    "Husband, you haven''t met any crisis, have you?" A family sits together, Shi Qingfei opens mouth to ask a way.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t meet any special crisis!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Wan''s face was stunned at first, and then relieved. She knew that Qin Chu didn''t want to worry about her family, so she didn''t want to say something. She could only fulfill Qin Chu''s heart.


    He stayed with his wife for two days. That day, Qin Chu went to Tianbao pavilion to meet Renault.


    To Tianbao Pavilion, Qin Chu just wanted to find someone to report, Renault appeared.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Renault began to talk. He wanted to know about the secret place of Xumi.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been with my wife these two days, and I''ve just been free. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Reno took Qin Chu to a quiet teahouse near Tianbao Pavilion and asked for an elegant room.


    After setting up a border, Qin Chu took out the cangque sword and pushed it to Renault.


    Looking at the cangque sword, Renault''s eyes were full of shock, "this is cangque It''s the cangque used by the elder! "


    "My wife said that this is the weapon you sold in Tianbao Pavilion. I''ll give it to you." Qin Chu said.


    "Cangque is the highest weapon in the imperial realm, and its own value is very high. Moreover, it has different significance to our Tianbao Pavilion. Brother, I accept your kindness!" Renault stroked the cangque sword and said."We don''t have to be polite. It''s a great achievement for Tianbao pavilion to take back the cangque sword." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Renault was silent for a moment. "I''ll go back with cangque. It''s no secret that you killed Tuntian python. If you don''t kill Tuntian python, you can''t get cangque sword back."


    "As for this matter, the top management of Tianbao Pavilion can only know about it. I believe they will not spread the news." Qin Chu said.


    "If they dare to divulge information, I''ll leave Tianbao Pavilion and join you in the auction house!" Renault said.


    "Ha ha! Just look at the arrangements. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he appreciates Renault''s character. He is loyal and straightforward.


    "Boss, are you successful this time?" Renault asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a big crisis. Fortunately, I''m lucky. Otherwise, there are no bones left. You have to tell your parents that it''s hard to enter Xumi''s secret place. Swallowing the sky Python is just one of the crises. It''s not to mention whether you people in Tianbao Pavilion can meet swallowing the sky Python or meet bloodthirsty flying scorpions." Qin Chu said.


    "We Tianbao Pavilion sold the secret map, so we won''t think about it any more. But haven''t you solved the problem by the boss?" Renault looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Two ends have been solved, but how many? I avoided the route where you met the sky swallowing python, but I was attacked by the sky swallowing python. I killed two of them, but I don''t know whether or how many of them are still there. It''s not a big story for me to say, except that I can break the melting space of the sky swallowing python, who will meet and die in the other empire Qin Chu said.


    "What about the ancient dragon bones, boss? I''m just curious!" Renault asked after approaching Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1476

    "Why are you so curious? Curiosity can kill people Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "No! You don''t know me. You can''t help it. " Renault looks at Qin Chu with eyes.


    "I really convinced you. I succeeded. I took back what I should get. You should be quiet. Don''t get it out for me." Qin Chu looked at Renault and said.


    After drinking tea, Qin Chu tells Renault about getting the remains of the ancient dragon and the crisis in Xumi.


    Renault breathed out a breath, "this crisis is also more severe. We can''t afford to play in Tianbao Pavilion!"


    "It''s just such a thing. You just know it. Next, I''m going to practice in seclusion. If anything happens, you can go to Qiwu Qin mansion to find me." Qin Chu said to Renault.


    "OK, I''ll let you know if there''s anything, and you''ll shut up at ease. If anyone can''t get through with you, I''ll open it directly." Renault said to Qin Chu.


    Patting Renault on the shoulder, Qin Chu gets up and leaves the teahouse. He comes to Renault to give Renault a chance to improve his position in tianbaoge. As for whether the secret will be disclosed, he doesn''t care. Tianbaoge is sorry for him, Renault will be the first to explode.


    It doesn''t matter how much Renault told Tianbao Pavilion about the affairs in Xumi''s Secret territory in the early Qin Dynasty. In the current world of tianwu, unless dahuangdian can''t get along with him, and other people look for trouble with him, he can deal with it. Now he needs status, status and strength.


    After Qin Chu left, Renault drank two more pots of tea, calmed down for a while, then returned to Tianbao Pavilion, and then went to the attic.


    In the attic of Tianbao Pavilion, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion and several elders are talking. They are discussing whether they should unite Qiwu Xundan pavilion to organize an auction. They can give more benefits to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion.


    Entering the attic, Renault stood beside the Tianbao Pavilion owner. He thought that there was only Tianbao Pavilion owner, but now there are more people.


    "Renault, what''s the matter with you?" Tianbao Pavilion owner looks at Renault and asks.


    "Don''t worry!" Renault shook his head.


    "You have presided over the affairs of Tianbao Pavilion, and the elders also believe you. If you have something to say directly, you can do it!" Tianbao Pavilion Master said.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Renault took out the cangque sword and sent it to Tianbao Pavilion.


    Seeing the cangque sword, the muscle on the Tianbao Pavilion master''s face twitched, and then he stood up. The other Tianbao Pavilion elders also stood up. They were very excited.


    "Master Shaoge, with the fall of the elder, the cangque sword has been lost in Xumi''s Secret territory. It should be in the body of Tuntian python. Isn''t it Is it the beginning of Qin Dynasty who went to Xumi''s secret place and killed tuntian Python? " An elder looked at Renault with some excitement. Although he was excited, he calculated most of the things.


    "Yes, the reason why Qin Chu sent cangque to me was because of our brotherhood. If the news leaked out, I would have no words to face my brother and have to quit Tianbao Pavilion!" Renault stated his attitude.


    "You can rest assured that some things can not be done by Tianbao Pavilion. Without credibility, Tianbao Pavilion will be besieged on all sides. You can say as much as you can." The master of Tianbao Pavilion spoke.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he went to Xumi''s secret place, he killed two of them. Is there another one? He doesn''t know how many of them there are. In addition, the sky swallowing Python is only one of the crises in Xumi''s Secret territory. There are also monsters more terrifying than the sky swallowing python. So we Tianbao Pavilion should not try to attack Xumi''s Secret territory. That way, we will lose our reputation and suffer heavy losses. " Renault said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we were impeccable to you and Tianbao Pavilion. People paid attention to it, so we couldn''t do anything wrong. You tell the beginning of Qin Dynasty that our people in Tianbao Pavilion will not consider the secret place of Xumi. If someone disobeys it, Tianbao Pavilion will expel it and be regarded as treason. You elders have a number in mind about this matter. " The owner of Tianbao Pavilion made a decision directly.


    All the elders in Tianbao Pavilion nodded. Tianbao Pavilion itself was dominated by the Lei family. Besides, who could be provoked in the early Qin Dynasty? One person calmed the rebellion of liuyunzong and solved the attack of the Western wasteland area, which was equivalent to one person solving a war. Half of the great emperors were defeated, and they couldn''t get along with the early Qin Dynasty. That was to say, they were not comfortable.


    "To say something about morale, not everyone can be provoked in the early Qin Dynasty. His strength is improving all the time." Renault said.


    Renault''s words are also recognized by the Tianbao Pavilion leader and the elders of Tianbao Pavilion. They have seen it before, and they don''t have any ability to solve it. This is because they run fast. If their elders are cut off, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Renault, go to the warehouse and find some suitable gifts for elder Qin. As for cangque You can use it later. " The master of Tianbao Pavilion took up the cangque sword on the table and handed it to Renault.


    Renault won''t let go of the chance to get benefits for Qin Chu. He bowed to Tianbao Pavilion leader and other elders and left.


    "It''s amazing that the overlord who came out of the world dominates a trend of the times." Watching Renault leave, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion sighs. He is very glad that Renault has a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty does not fall, Renault will be stable, and the relative Tianbao Pavilion is also stable.


    "The contacts and strength of the early Qin Dynasty have reached a level that can not be shaken. It may have become the climate. If the great emperor does not come out, there is no battle! In the past, because he was unfair to Renault, he was no longer satisfied. Such things can''t happen again! " The new elder of Tianbao Pavilion spoke."Good! We don''t know what he got when he went to Xumi''s secret place this time. Maybe Renault knows, but he has his own principles, so he doesn''t have to say! In any case, Qin Chu is a friend of Tianbao Pavilion, and can only be a friend. " With a word left, the master of Tianbao Pavilion got up and left the secret room. He needed to sort out his thoughts.


    Renault went to the warehouse, found two kinds of elixir materials, and then left Tianbao Pavilion.


    After leaving Tianbao Pavilion, Renault ordered food and wine at Dijiang Hotel, and then arrived at Qiwu Qinfu.


    In Qiwu Qinfu, Qin Chu is asking his wife about his children. His two sons and two daughters are not in Qiwu Qinfu. They are all in the land of the emperor Qinfu family. He plans to get to know about it and then go to seclusion. At this time, Renault comes.


    "What else? Is curiosity not enough? " Qin Chu stares at Renault.


    "What''s your attitude? I ordered food and wine in Dijiang wine restaurant. I just want to have a drink with you. " Renault was very speechless by Qin chuxun.


    "Drinking? That''s no problem. Let''s go to find them. " After listening to Renault''s words, Qin Chu nodded.


    After a meal of wine, he went back to the main building. Qin Chu made a pot of tea. Next, he wanted to study the blood of the scale. But before that, he wanted to see the evil wind.

 Chapter 1477

    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t reject the evil wind. It''s true that the evil wind started the war, but as the leader of a force, it''s a strategic decision. It''s for the hegemony of liuyunzong. Of course, it''s also a sin. But it can''t be said that his character and personality are not good.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the other courtyard where the evil wind was sketching the road map.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaofeng stood up, made a gesture of please, and then let Yaoye make tea.


    There is no politeness, Qin Chu sat down opposite the demon wind, "I came back smoothly."


    The face of evil wind changed, "Congratulations elder Qin."


    "Don''t be polite. Let''s get down to business. This is the anti life pill. I can give it to you and make you become a cultivator again. But you also need to know that I don''t want to be a sinner of Zhonghuang qingtianyu, and I don''t want to curse you behind my back." Qin Chu looked at the evil wind and said.


    "I understand what elder Qin means! If I can restore my cultivation, I will only use it to protect myself, and I will not do harm to the common people. If elder Qin needs it, and if it is not against my moral conscience, I can also do it. " Demon wind took out a promise.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pushed the anti life pill to the evil wind. "What should be put down should be put down. I hope your future road is different from the past."


    The demon wind bowed to Qin Chu and said, "thank you, elder Qin. Please be kind to the demon. As for the demon Qing As a father, I still want to plead for her. "


    "Sit down and talk! The spirit has no problem. Although she is a slave, I will treat her well and respect her. If she doesn''t do anything wrong, she will have a bright future. But the spirit can''t do anything wrong. She has a low moral character and no bottom line. She is also a Taoist. The spirit of the spirit is evil. If you let her go, the world will be in chaos. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "How could that be?" Demon wind body a soft, soft in the chair.


    "It''s true. Her style of doing things is to achieve the goal by all means. You''d better not have her daughter!" Qin Chu sighed. He thought the evil wind was also very sad.


    "Father, don''t think about her any more. How did she treat her elder sister these years? What did it do to you? No one can know where her bottom line is. She will kill you and elder sister. Elder sister is already very difficult. I won''t allow her to pit elder sister again. " The demon leaf spoke.


    Demon wind sighed, "let elder Qin laugh."


    "There''s nothing to laugh at. I can understand your fatherhood. Demon leaf, your elder sister has been worried about you. If she knows your change, she will be very happy. " After a look at the evil wind and the evil leaves, Qin Chu got up and left. He felt that the evil wind and the evil leaves had changed a lot.


    "Father, after you eat the anti birth pill, your Dantian will recover and your accomplishments will recover." The demon leaf looks at the demon wind to say.


    Demon wind nodded, "my father will work hard to study the way of array, and will get you the elixir to solve your tendons and veins, so that your path of cultivation will be smooth."


    "Thank you, father. In fact, it doesn''t matter. For a son, cultivation is not the only way. If you follow your father to practice Daoism, you can make his son live a good life. I just hope you don''t care about that person any more." Demon leaf opened his mouth, he didn''t want to mention the name of demon Qing.


    Demon wind sighed, demon Qing''s business he really can''t manage.


    Back in Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin told Jun Wan, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei about the situation of the evil wind and his decision. As for Shang Shuyu, he was still closed.


    "It''s the best that they can make changes. After all, demons are serious about serving their husbands." Jun Wan said.


    "The evil wind has really changed. Maybe he just wants to be a good father! I can understand him. " Qin Chu sighed. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he wanted to change, he would not change his control over Yao Qing. "After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin. He wanted to practice a new wave.


    After calming down for a while, Qin Chu took out the blood of the scales produced by the bones of the ancient dragon, and the power of the soul began to penetrate and explore. He wanted to find out the secret of the blood of the scales, and if he could understand it, he could cultivate the field of bleeding.


    About the field of blood, the early Qin Dynasty already had some general understanding, that is to discover the power of blood, let the power of blood show in the form of field, strengthen the existing field.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiwu and Qin''s house were quiet again. Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and tie Niu were all in the state of cultivation, and ER Pang and Bai Yu were also in the same state. Qin''s explanation to them was very clear, that is, they were not allowed to run around in the holy land. Qin was their elder martial brother and boss, and they had to listen to Qin''s arrangement.


    In addition, Xiao ape Wang, Zi Luan and Hou''s Qianling dance are also in the state of cultivation. In the world of seven martial arts, they are at a very high level, but not in the world of tianwu, so they all feel oppressive.


    JunWan went to the city Lord''s mansion, held a meeting with the Vice City Lord and the elders of Zhonghuang City, and then returned to Qiwu Qin mansion, where she also entered a state of cultivation. Her realm was the limit of the imperial realm, but there was still room for improvement, that is, the lack of body level and strength.


    As time goes by, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty analyzes and studies the blood of the ancient dragon in the jade bottle. Why do the dragon people have dragon territory and dragon power? It''s because blood is strong, crushing ordinary creatures.


    Because of the covering and wrapping of the soul power, the energy of the blood against the scale will not float away, so the early Qin Dynasty was not worried, just a little bit of analysis and research, corresponding to their own blood essence, corresponding to different, and then make changes!Ordinary practitioners must first study and then refine the blood after they get it. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t plan to refine it. He felt that his blood strength was not bad. He had condensed the holy bone. Could the blood level be poor? It''s just that there''s no way to cultivate blood. When he finds the secret, he believes that he can cultivate it by his own blood.


    Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli came back from Qiwu world. They went to Qiwu Qinfu. After learning that the early Qin Dynasty was closed, they had some communication with Jun Wan.


    Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan have broken through one after another, and both of them have successfully broken through to the realm of the great emperor, but the situation after the thunder robbery is not optimistic. Both of them were seriously injured by the thunder robbery, and now it is the stage of healing.


    "Very serious?" Jun Wan frowned, the success of breakthrough is good news, but serious injury is not a good thing.


    "It''s very serious. It takes a lot of time to use the best healing medicine, so at present, we still want to be stable, and the news can''t spread. Once it''s known by dahuangdian, the consequences will be unimaginable." Qin Yueli said to Jun Wan.


    "I understand. I''ll tell Qin Chu later. He''s studying the blood of Cologne. It''s not suitable to be disturbed." Jun Wan said.


    "If only he could study the field of bleeding!" Qin Yue nodded away.

 Chapter 1478

    After telling JunWan about Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan, Qin Yueli tells about several children of the Qin family.


    Qin Ziyang, with his younger brother and sister, was in the family area of the Emperor Qin family, learning about the development of the Emperor Qin family and living well.


    "Don''t worry! There''s no problem with the kids. If they''ve had enough playing there, I''ll bring them back. " Before leaving, Qin Yueli said to Jun Wan.


    Seeing off Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming, JunWan breathes out a breath. There are two great emperors in the Qin family. This is a good sign. The injury can be recovered. What we need is time and resources. Of course, the premise is to keep the secret. Don''t let the Dahuang hall get the news, and then start first.


    After shaking off some thoughts and telling Wu xinrou about her children, Jun Wan closed the door to practice. She wanted to stand by the side of the early Qin Dynasty when she was fighting.


    Quiet days, half a year passed.


    Qin Chu, who was buried in the coffin, opened his eyes. He analyzed the difference between his own blood essence and anti scale blood essence. His blood essence is not as strong as anti scale blood essence. There is no rich energy contained in anti scale blood essence, but it is more active. Every trace of his blood essence can be split and regenerated.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know whether it was because he had practiced immortality or that his own blood had this ability, because the rosefinch was born by bathing in fire. Like the legendary Phoenix, it had the ability of Nirvana and rebirth, and he was the blood of the orthodox rosefinch saint.


    After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu came out of the coffin. He planned to relax for a while, and then really practice the field of blood. He studied and understood what the field of blood is all about, that is, the power of the field breaks out from the body and forms from the inside out. The field carries the power of blood. Of course, the power of blood can support the field.


    Out of the coffin, Qin Chu came to the lakeside, leaned on the deck chair, blowing the lake wind, and relaxed himself.


    It wasn''t long before Jun Wan came. She was in a state of cultivation, but she didn''t close the sacred sea, so she knew that Qin Chu had left the pass.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty and arranging the border, Jun Wan talked about the situation of Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan.


    "Injured, send them some of the best healing medicine No, they should have it in their hands. If they need it, they won''t be polite. They will arrange someone to inform me. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, if they need to, they won''t see the outside world, because it involves the overall situation. How about your cultivation?" Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "After some understanding and precipitation in the early stage, the next step is to close the door, which is the formal cultivation." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. It''s not easy for every unique skill to come out. The field of blood can be regarded as a talent. It''s not easy for you to turn other people''s talent into a unique skill!" Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took the teapot and poured a glass of water for Jun Wan. "I had a smooth analysis before. The next practice might be difficult, but it won''t defeat me."


    "Husband, I suggest you study more, and then refine and cultivate the blood of counter scale, because once you refine and cultivate, if you don''t succeed in studying, you won''t have to study, and there will be no follow-up." Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu that she is worried that Qin Chu will miss this opportunity.


    Qin Chu laughs, "Wan Er elder sister is worried too much, I have no plan to refine the blood of the scale, how to say? I want to cultivate the realm of bleeding by my own blood. As for the blood of scale, I plan to enter the realm of the great emperor and refine it again. At that time, I can use the hegemony of the blood of scale to impact the strength of my body into the realm of the great emperor. "


    "If my husband has a plan, I can rest assured!" Jun Wan breathed out a breath. She was afraid that the early Qin Dynasty risked to refine the blood of the scale, but did not cultivate the field of bleeding, so she missed the opportunity, and such an opportunity may not have a second time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei came to communicate with Jun Wan, and Shang Shuyu also went out.


    The husband and wife had an exchange on the children''s affairs. Qin Chu''s idea was to take them back when they were almost finished. It was not suitable to put them in Emperor Qin''s family all the time. Qiwu Qin''s house was firmly established in Zhonghuang City, and it was also suitable for the children to live in Zhonghuang city.


    For Qin Chu''s opinion, Jun Wan several people all agree, the child must look at the growth.


    "The key point is, don''t let them become vicious young ladies, rude young ladies." Qin Chu reminded several wives that some things were not allowed to happen.


    "No! They are now rich and powerful, but they will not be vicious and unruly Wu xinrou said.


    "See you clean up Yuan Xing, I understand, you start hard enough, they will be obedient." Qin Chu smiles.


    How does Wu xinrou deal with Zhou Yuanxing? Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing are not born of Wu xinrou, but as an aunt, she will never avoid suspicion, and the Qin family does not need to avoid suspicion.


    Since the clearance, Qin Chu accompanied his wife, the harmonious atmosphere at home is the best condition to relax.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he planned to close the door again, Yaofeng came to see him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. When the evil wind saw him, there was something wrong. What would happen?


    After Yunhua brought the evil wind to the reception hall, Qin Chu thought about it and came to the reception hall.Seeing that Qin Chu entered the reception hall, the demon wind stood up and bowed to Qin Chu.


    "Sit down! Is there something wrong? " After waving his hand to let Yaofeng sit down, Qin Chu also sat down.


    "If you dare to disturb elder Qin, you really have something to plead with him. This is a map of Tiangang Beidou array. Because it is a composite array, its power surpasses that of the Empire." With these words, the evil wind put a map on the table in front of Qin Chu.


    "The power surpasses that of the Empire What difficult thing do you want me to do? " Qin Chu frowned. The array map is good, but it''s not easy to take. He''s not a cheap person.


    "It shouldn''t be very difficult for elder Qin. In the case of demon leaf, elder Qin knew that he was born with weak muscles and veins. It''s true that he had set foot on the road of cultivation, but there was no prospect at all. So I wanted to ask for a pill to change his body." The evil wind opened his mouth and said what he had come for.


    "Is that the reason why you haven''t taken the pill yet? If you can''t find the pill, you can exchange it with the anti life pill? " Looking at the evil wind, Qin Chu frowned, because he noticed that the elixir field of the evil wind had not recovered.


    "Please don''t be surprised. Looking back, I''ve done a lot of great things in my life, but I haven''t been a good father." The voice of demon wind is a little low.


    Qin Chu sighed, "I can refuse your evil wind, but I can''t refuse a father''s heart. It has nothing to do with the array diagram. Of course, I really want this array diagram. You can come to get the pills in a few days."

 Chapter 1479

    As a father with sons and daughters, Qin Chu could understand the state of mind of demon wind. He could do anything for his children and pay for everything. If it was him, he would make the same choice as demon wind. So he agreed to the request of demon wind. Of course, demon wind didn''t ask him to help in vain. The value of demon wind was not low.


    Some people customize the pills, so they first refine the pills, and then close the door. Qin Chu takes out the Xuanjia Ding, finds the appropriate pills in the alchemy notes left by the emperor of war, and begins to refine the Yijing pills.


    It took two days for the early Qin Dynasty to refine the best Yijing pill in the imperial realm. In fact, it can''t be so advanced. The quasi imperial Yijing pill can change its life against the sky and solve the congenital problem of demon leaves. However, what the early Qin Dynasty thought about was not a pill. He could refine it as soon as he made it. He couldn''t lower the level of one pill just because of one pill.


    The Yijing pill belongs to the pill that changes fate, so when the pill comes out, the thunder robbery takes shape.


    After retreating a little distance, Qin Chu watched the book of changes Dan Dujie. The pills he refined were flawless and there was no problem in Dujie. He was very confident.


    When thunder comes, there are energy shields on the six I Ching pills to carry the thunder.


    After a long time of burning incense, the thunder disaster dissipated, one elixir was destroyed, and five elixirs spent the thunder disaster.


    Take out the pill bottle. Qin Chu takes it away, and then gives it to Wu xinrou. "Take it to Qiwu Pavilion and put it out. It''s a rare pill. Once someone exchanges it, they can earn a lot of resources."


    "Well, there are a lot of rare pills on display in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. It''s the hall of pills in tianwu world. As long as you talk about pills, you can''t avoid Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. It can be said that the reputation of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is very prosperous." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "Reputation and reputation are the most important things in business. I don''t think we lack them." Qin Chu said that on the way to Dan Road, he had made great achievements.


    After communicating with his wife for a while, Qin Chu went to the other courtyard of Yaofeng. He didn''t wait for Yaofeng to come. It was a waste of time. He could close the door as soon as he finished the work.


    Don''t in the courtyard, the evil wind some anxiously pace back and forth, he very want to go to seven Wu Qin mansion to ask the matter of Dan medicine.


    Because his residence is close to Qiwu''s Qin mansion, Yaofeng knows the arrival of the thunder robbery, which makes him understand that it is not appropriate for him to come to the door to inquire about the alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When the evil wind tangled, Qin Chu entered another courtyard.


    "Long Qin is coming!" The evil wind says hello.


    "You must be very worried when you notice the pill thunder robbery?" Qin Chu sat down on the stone bench in the yard.


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry!" Demon wind nodded, this has nothing to hide, he is really worried.


    Qin Chu took out the Yijing pill and put it on the stone table beside him


    After opening the pill bottle and taking out the pill, Yaofeng''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t know the details and efficacy of Yijing pill, but he could judge the grade of Yijing pill.


    "The best Yijing pill in the imperial realm! In fact, the quasi emperor''s Yijing pill can change your life against heaven, but the price you pay is a little high, so it''s worth having the best Yijing pill in the emperor''s realm. After using the Yijing pill, the muscle strength of demon leaf will be much better than that of ordinary practitioners. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the effect of Yijing pill.


    "Demon leaf, come to thank some elder Qin." The demon wind called some stiff demon leaves.


    After coming, the demon leaf bowed to Qin Chu and expressed his thanks.


    "Demon leaf, I have a word to remind you, I can make your cultivation path smooth, or I can destroy you, and I will go the right way in the future." Qin Chu looked at the demon leaf and said.


    "The demon leaf understands, won''t let elder Qin down." The demon leaf bows to Qin Chu again.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "I''ll do what I have to do. Do it for myself!"


    Leave a word, Qin Chu left, the fact is just like what he said, he did all that should be done for the demon family, if the demon wind and the demon leaf don''t obey the rules, then he will be rude, he has the heart of kindness, also has the means of iron and blood.


    Qin Chu left, the demon wind looked at the demon leaf, "through Qin Chu''s attitude, we can see that we still have a chance, but we can''t do anything wrong, he wants to kill, no one can stop him."


    "Father, don''t worry, demon leaf understand, in fact, life should be like Qin Chu, that''s what I want." The demon leaf nodded.


    "Good! A man should be like him. You should shut up and change your body first. After you succeed, you will rebuild your Dantian as a father. " The spirit of fighting appeared in the demon wind. People were afraid that they would not see hope when they were alive. Now he saw hope, because the early Qin Dynasty didn''t mean to suppress him and the demon leaf.


    After returning to Qiwu Qin mansion and drinking a pot of tea, Qin entered the burial coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    What the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know was that Qiwu Xundan pavilion was busy, and a piece of news quickly spread, that is, there was a pill in Qiwu Xundan pavilion that could change the body''s muscles and veins, and change the cultivation qualifications. What is this? This is a change of fate!


    Some big families and big forces are very interested. Are the descendants of the family not qualified? It doesn''t matter. Now there''s a chance to change.What makes everyone uncomfortable is that Qiwu Xundan Pavilion does not accept the best spirit stone trade. If you speak with the best spirit stone, people will not give you a bird in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, and Qiwu Xundan Pavilion and Qiwu Qinfu will not lack spirit stone.


    Many forces communicate with each other and trade materials among themselves.


    In the attic on the top floor of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei drink tea with Yang Mu.


    "Qiwu Xundan Pavilion does not accept the best Lingshi business model, which makes some people dissatisfied, but our reputation and reputation can change this." Yang Mu says.


    "As long as our reputation and reputation are all right, our business will be easy to do. It doesn''t matter whether we are good or bad. We have cooperative industries with Jun''s family and are supported by the income of top quality Lingshi." Wu xinrou said.


    When he became the Lord of the city, JunWan had more things to do, and he also had to practice, so Wu xinrou took more care of the family affairs.


    After communicating with Yang Mu for a while, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei leave Qiwu Xundan Pavilion.


    "Sister Qingfei, we go to pick up the children and put them in the family of Emperor Qin. It''s also pressure for others. We usually teach them hard, but they can''t be raised as young masters and young ladies?" Wu xinrou said.


    Shi Qingfei nods. She has learned Wu xinrou''s education. Who are the four children most afraid of in the early Qin Dynasty? It''s not JunWan of the early Qin Dynasty or the middle city leader, but wuxinrou.


    In the coffin buried in heaven, the early Qin Dynasty began to cultivate the field of blood. First, he supported the single attribute field of fire in his body and integrated it with the power of blood. Then, the field of fire broke out in vitro, making the field of fire take the power of blood to form in vitro.


    Hum! With the strong sound of energy concussion, the pale gold field in red appeared around Qin Chu''s body.

 Chapter 1480

    Around the body of the early Qin Dynasty is the field of fire attribute, but it is much stronger than the general fire attribute power. In addition to the Suzaku Youming flame hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty, there is now the blessing of blood power.


    The realm of blood!


    Inspired by the field of single fire attribute, the power of blood in the body of early Qin Dynasty formed in vitro and was blessed in the field of fire attribute.


    In the field of fire attribute, which maintains the blessing of blood power, early Qin began to realize that he wanted to understand the characteristics of the field of blood.


    It was easy for the early Qin Dynasty to understand that there was a real realm of blood.


    For an hour, the realm of the early Qin Dynasty was shaken, and the sword realm was blessed with the realm of fire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of blood was enhanced in the two systems, and the power of the two systems increased in a straight line.


    The power of blood, that is, the field of blood, has no problem covering the fields of the two systems, which makes Qin Chu feel relieved. He begins to learn the field of blood, and then comes the problem of fire.


    After sorting out the ideas, the early Qin Dynasty realized the characteristics of the field of blood, and increased his eight series of fields, one by one, to the fields covered by the field of blood.


    As time goes by, there are more and more domain attributes and special attributes in the early Qin Dynasty.


    It took half a year to practice. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he finished practicing the field of killing and was ready to finally merge the battle field, the spirit of burial coffin appeared.


    "No, master! If your domain power continues to increase, I will be crushed! " The spirit of the burial coffin trembled a little. The main reason was that the territory of the early Qin Dynasty was too oppressive, and it tended to exceed the limit of the emperor''s territory. It was about to reach the critical point that it could hold.


    "Well, I see!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he gave up the blessing and integration of the battle field, but scattered the field and re condensed it again. It has been successful, but he still needs to continue to increase his proficiency.


    The early Qin Dynasty understood the characteristics of blood field.


    From the first system to the seventh system, after the seventh system, he came back to the Qin Dynasty. From the first system to the seventh system, he could not cultivate the eight systems of blood, but he practiced the seven systems of blood.


    After three months of cultivation, the seven blood series can be instantly stimulated. Then the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin.


    Coming out of the coffin, the first person Qin saw was Chu Kuangdao.


    After seeing Qin Chu, Chu Kuang Dao stepped back and looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Don''t you know me?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Pressure, you have a lot of pressure on you!" Chu crazy knife looks at Qin Chu to say.


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Didn''t he use his field?


    After a careful exploration, Qin Chu found out the problem. It was true that he had lost the field, but his blood power formed the field of blood in his body, that is to say, his blood movement was the mode of blood field.


    "There''s a problem, but I didn''t mean to." Qin Chu said.


    "This is you. I''m not too far ahead because I have so much pressure. It''s too dangerous and threatening!" Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Chu crazy sword to the lakeside and made a pot of tea.


    "What are you cultivating? Naturally releasing the pressure, my Qi and blood movement has been affected. " Chu crazy knife looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Special field, because I have just succeeded in cultivation, I can''t control it perfectly." Qin Chu felt that he was going to wear a cloak to cover the sky for a while. His special unique skills had just been cultivated, so it was difficult to control them freely.


    When Qin Chu chats with Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, tie Niu, Yang Duan, tie Niu and others all come. Er Pang and Bai Yu also arrive, but no one can get close to Qin Chu except Qin Xiao.


    The accomplishments of Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao reached the peak of the imperial realm, and the accomplishments of others were far behind that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    This situation made Qin Chu a little depressed, so he had to take out his cloak and put it on his body to chat with his brothers, but it was a bit awkward.


    Qin Chu and others have been communicating for a while. JunWan and Wu xinrou come here. At this time, Chu Kuangdao and others retreat, leaving enough space for Qin Chu and his wife.


    "Husband, what''s your situation? Still wearing this black cloak at home? " Wu xinrou is going to pull the cloak of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No! I can''t control my breath now. I still don''t understand. I need some time to adjust the temperature. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled his cloak. He was worried that Wu xinrou could not bear it.


    "Did it work?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the entry, but also need to deepen research, need to deepen the fire."


    "Then how did you get out? It''s not your style Jun Wan some puzzled looking at Qin Chu, she knows Qin Chu is a more persistent person.


    "I''d like to continue my research, but the spirit of the coffin can''t bear it." Qin Chu told Jun Wan and Wu xinrou about the situation.


    "Then take a break to deepen your research. Don''t be too tired. You have to know that you are afraid that you can''t get started in cultivating unique skills. As long as you can get started, it''s not a big problem." Jun Wan said.


    In the following days, Qin Chu just relaxed himself, but he didn''t go to see anyone. He just drank tea with his wife and chatted with his children. As for the problem of wearing a cloak, Qin Chu also explained to his children.On this day, Qin Chuzheng instructs Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing to practice. When Yang Mu comes back, she brings two storage rings to Qin Chuzheng. Inside are the materials collected by Qiwu Xundan Pavilion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you give me another Yijing pill. That one has been replaced. The material is in your storage ring." Yang Mu says to Qin Chu.


    "Can such high-end pills be replaced? That''s a bit too much. Which company has changed it? " In early Qin Dynasty, he was surprised to ask. He always thought that the best pills in the imperial realm were just like goods, which only increased his reputation when they were placed in the Qiwu Pavilion. But now he really changed them, which made a lot of money. You should know that a pill in exchange for a batch of pills is equivalent to five times the profit.


    "The emperor wind family had some materials of their own, and they bought some materials at a high price. It was said that they were a direct member of the emperor wind family. They were born with defects in cultivation and needed the Yi Jing Dan very much." Yang Mu said what she learned.


    "The emperor wind family I haven''t seen Feng Jiang Mian for some days, and I don''t know what the situation is. " Qin Chu took out a Yijing pill and gave it to Yang Mu.


    "Well, I don''t know about that." Yang Mu shook his head.


    "How about the safety of Qiwu Xundan pavilion? There are a lot of good things on display. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some people who worried about money.


    Yang Mu laughs, "this is what you don''t know. The law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion has divided the Qiwu Xundan pavilion area into a key area. After all, the Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is the symbol of the wasteland city."


    "I''m relieved." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. Only when everything is stable, can he practice steadily. Next, he needs to cultivate the field of blood to the eighth department.

 Chapter 1481

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your consciousness is not in place. You need to know your strength, status and influence. Who can''t get along with you in Zhonghuang city and Zhonghuang Tianyu? After robbing Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, can you still have a firm foothold and run away? " Yang Mu smiles.


    "Then you should pay attention to your safety. As for the pills of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, whoever grabs them depends on whether they can eat them!" Qin Chu says that he always thinks that people are more important than anything. No matter the relatives or friends around him, as long as people live safely, others are not very important.


    Yang Mu nodded. She can understand Qin Chu''s idea. She has known Qin Chu for a long time. She is one of the people who know Qin Chu better.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a few words, Yang Mu left Qiwu Qin mansion with the Yijing pill.


    Back in Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, Yang Mu put the Yijing Pill on the table, which surprised many guests of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. It''s hard to find one of the best Yijing pills in the imperial realm. Now there''s another one?


    Looked at the surprised guest, Yang Mu didn''t speak, just laughed.


    Out of stock? period? There is no elixir. There are only elixirs that you can''t think of in Qiwu Pavilion. There are no elixirs out of stock.


    It''s true, because Qiwu Xundan Pavilion is a barter trading mode. The pills that have appeared must have been replaced by materials. If you replace the materials of one pill, you can refine a batch of pills. The best pills of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion will only be more and more, and there will be no shortage at all.


    After seeing off Yang Mu, early Qin continued to instruct Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing in their cultivation. As for their two daughters, Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan were also listening. They knew that their father''s every instruction was very rare. In the world of tianwu assembly, their father was the strongest in the Empire, but they didn''t instruct anyone, that is, their brother and sister and their respective mother.


    When the family had dinner, Qin Chu said that he would continue to practice in closed door tomorrow.


    "You can''t practice in the coffin. Where are you going to practice?" Jun Wan asked.


    "I put the sky burial coffin in the main building. You can take your children to practice, and then I will enter the silver star ring." Qin Chu said that he wanted his wife and children to have Qi luck. In fact, he also understood that even if there was no burial coffin, his Qi luck was prosperous. As his wife and children, everyone had Qi luck.


    "Don''t be too tired. It''s a long way to practice. It''s not a matter of one or two days!" Wu xinrou said that she felt sorry for Qin Chu, because she saw that Qin Chu''s journey was not easy.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this cultivation may be my last closure before breaking through."


    After a night''s rest, he put away the coffin and explained to Qi Ling. After opening up his family, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring.


    Seeing that Qin Chu came in, she stood up. However, seeing that Qin Chu was wearing a cloak, she was more puzzled, because Qin Chu would not wear it for no reason.


    "I have seen my master!" When she comes to the front area of Qin Chu, Yaoqing bows to see him. She doesn''t want to annoy Qin Chu, and then goes to kneel for a month.


    Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu went to the attic hall in the silver star ring and sat down.


    Demon Qing honestly made a pot of tea, and then stood on one side waiting for the lecture.


    "The recovery is not bad. If you enter the imperial realm earlier, you can also use it earlier. Let''s go down!" Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu waved to her.


    After dismissing Yao Qing, Qin Chu began to meditate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing''s face changed and then retreated, because Qin''s breath affected the movement of Qi and blood in her body.


    This is not demon Qing. What strength are Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao? They are the leaders in the imperial realm. Although they are not the limit of the imperial realm, they can also fight against the limit of the imperial realm. They are all influenced by the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, not to mention the demon Qing whose cultivation has not yet recovered to the imperial realm.


    After a period of practice in the seven blood series, the last field, the fusion of battle fields, began in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yaoqing is far away, even to the edge of the space of silver star ring. The main reason is that the pressure released by the early Qin Dynasty is too strong. It is the pressure of the power of blood. The blood potential of the king of Zhuque Saint clan in the early Qin Dynasty breaks out in the field of blood. The pressure is striking in all directions. She can''t stand it!


    Looking at Qin Chu''s figure from a distance, Yaoqing was shocked. Qin Chu''s field was too overbearing, and the pressure from all sides had an impact on her. What if it was aimed at her? She felt that if she didn''t enter the imperial realm, she didn''t even have the qualification to fight with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Even if she entered the imperial realm, her cultivation realm was not enough, and it was not enough for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this moment, the shadow of the early Qin Dynasty in the spirit of the demon Qing deeply imprinted a point, dare not resist, dare not.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle field was added to the blood seven series field, and his blood eight series field was formed, but it was not stable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while stabilizing the field, he solved the disharmony. This time, he must solve the problem in the field of blood eight. Because after cultivating into the eight systems of blood, he can impact the realm of the great emperor and move towards the next realm.


    With the efforts of the early Qin Dynasty, there were fewer and fewer defects in the field of blood eight series, which became more and more stable.It took a month, and after the fusion of the eight systems of blood, Qin Chu felt a crack, just like the crack of an egg. In the dark, he felt as if he was breaking something.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu collected and released the eight series of blood, and then put it back and forth. He wanted to cultivate his proficiency, and he wanted to be prompt in battle. When he couldn''t stimulate the field, he couldn''t send it out for a long time. That would be embarrassing.


    Yinxingjie''s eyes are full of shock, because she found the secret, that is, the realm of the early Qin Dynasty is not the level of the emperor, but the level of the great emperor, because the edge of the realm of the early Qin Dynasty appeared colorful Daoyun, which she has seen in ancient records, only the domain of the great emperor has colorful Daoyun.


    It''s not in the legend that the realm of the great emperor was cultivated at the level of the Empire. But now it''s cultivated at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which makes the demon Qing not calm down and understand. Is this the strength of the overlord level cultivator?


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had to master the eight systems of blood. Otherwise, he had to wear a cloak all the time. He couldn''t stand this situation. He couldn''t get close to his wife. Where could he live a normal life?


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced for a long time. After the formation of the eight systems of blood, he practiced for half a year before going out of the silver star ring.


    Out of the silver star ring, early Qin felt wrong, he felt the supremacy of the rules of heaven, just like before the robbery.

 Chapter 1482

    Qin Chu felt it for a while and determined that it was thunder robbery. That is to say, if he took off his cloak, there would be thunder robbery. This situation made Qin Chu understand that his field was against the sky, which led to heaven robbery.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the situation was a little bad. Now there is a cloak to cover the air, but what about the time of fighting? As soon as the momentum and breath burst out, it would be impossible to hide, and the thunder robbery would surely come.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she thought about it, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei came to the side of Qin Dynasty, "husband, the effect is not ideal? Still can''t you take off your cloak? "


    "The effect is ideal, but I can''t take off my cloak. It''s a little trouble. I''ll go back to Qiwu world once." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "What do you want to do back to Qiwu world?" JunWan appeared and came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Once Qin had finished the battle, he had to protect his eyes from the disaster. Now I had to protect myself from the disaster


    "Well! Then go to Qiwu world. It''s safer there. " JunWan nodded. She knew that she had to be careful now, because the emperor''s extreme practitioners were already under the key observation of Dahuang hall. Xiong Zhan''s rescue showed this problem. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was the extreme level of emperor''s realm, and it had become the target. The robbery should be avoided in the world of Qiwu. The beginning of Qin Dynasty sat in the teleportation array to the world of Qiwu, and teleported all the way In the case of using the transmission array, it can''t be tracked.


    Qin Chu went to the teleportation array, and Jun Wan and Shi Qingfei followed. They were worried about Qin Chu''s safety, but the thunder robbery was not for fun.


    With the assistance of the great emperor transmission array, the early Qin Dynasty soon arrived at the Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    At the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, the early Qin Dynasty did not stop, but directly entered the Qiwu world. Now his first task is to rob.


    Entering the Qiwu world, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the wasteland.


    At the foot of a big mountain, Qin Chu turned his head and looked at JunWan and shiqingfei on his side, "step back, don''t be robbed by thunder."


    After nodding, Jun Wan and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei distance themselves from Qin Chu. They know that whoever owns the thunder robbery belongs to. Other people can''t help them, but they will get into trouble.


    After Jun Wan and Shi Qingfei leave a distance, Qin Chu takes off his cloak.


    When Qin Chu took off his cloak, the sky became dark, and the whole area fell into darkness.


    "Sister Wan''er, my husband''s breath is smaller than before. How can it lead to thunder robbery?" After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qing turned her head and looked at Jun Wan.


    "My husband couldn''t control his own energy before, so his momentum and breath were strong. Now his cultivation can converge his momentum and breath, so his feeling is not so obvious. But in fact, he is much stronger than some time ago. He can hide the practitioner''s senses, but he can''t hide the sense of heaven and thunder." Jun Wan said.


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Chu felt that the thunder robbery was a little big, stronger than the thunder robbery he had met before.


    The time of a cup of tea has passed, and the cloud of robbery has formed. After a tumble, a thick and thin thunder and lightning of the water tank splits down towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his left hand, the Zhenwu stele smashed towards the thunder and lightning.


    Wu xinrou, Shang Shuyu and their children were practicing in the coffin before they came to rescue. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they didn''t carry the coffin. Now they use the Zhenwu stele.


    As Zhenwu stele and thunder and lightning handover, dull sound, thunder and lightning explosion sound, continue to spread, stalemate for a while, the thunder and lightning dispersed.


    "This is not the thunder robbery of the Empire How can my husband lead to thunder robbery in the realm of the great emperor? He is the limit of the Empire Jun Wan was a little puzzled. She could clearly see the state of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a bit too terrible." Shi Qingfei was frightened by the thunder. She had never seen or even heard of such a powerful thunder.


    The thunder and lightning roared down. In the early Qin Dynasty, the left hand Zhenwu stele, the right hand Qingling sword and the thunder and lightning shook hard.


    At the time of the third thunder robbery, the early Qin Dynasty used the eight systems of blood to protect the body and suppress the thunder. The main reason was that the thunder robbery was too fierce.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of thunder and lightning was counteracted.


    "No wonder there are thunder robberies. This is beyond the realm of the Empire. Things against the sky must be tested by thunder and lightning." Seeing the colorful Daoyun packages around the realm of the early Qin Dynasty, JunWan knew what was going on. Like Yaoqing, she had seen the records of the realm of the great emperor in ancient books.


    With the help of the territory of the great emperor, the situation of the early Qin Dynasty was much better. The territory of the eighth blood system not only strengthened its own fighting power, but also suppressed the thunder robbery.


    Thunder robbers roared down, and the robe hunting in the early Qin Dynasty followed the thunder.


    The fifth thunder was robbed, and the early Qin Dynasty''s battle split and fire energy body took action, mainly because the thunder attack was too fierce.


    When the seventh thunder robbery passed, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was waiting for the eighth thunder robbery, the cloud of robbery in the air suddenly dispersed, which made Qin Chu a little puzzled. Then he turned to Jun Wan and Shi Qingfei, "is this the end?""Your situation is just a domain robbery, not a complete emperor level thunder robbery." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I''m wasting a lot here. If there are the eighth and the ninth, I''m afraid I''ll be badly hurt."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what he said was the truth. At this time, his true self, fighting body and fire energy body all consumed a lot. If he carried on, it would be hard work.


    Jun Wan nodded, "if you are not the emperor''s realm, you should bear the thunder robbery of the emperor''s realm, which is unreasonable for you. In addition, you are just a domain robbery, and you should not be a complete thunder robbery, otherwise it is no different from killing people. "


    "Fortunately, I have passed the thunder robbery. Now we should go to see the grandfather of Huaxing and the ancestor of Zhenyuan." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, both of us are the limit of the imperial realm. If we don''t have to leave tianwu world, it''s easy to attract the attention of Dahuang hall. After all, Huaxing grandfather and Zhenyuan ancestor have disappeared in the sight of Dahuang hall." Jun Wan said his opinion.


    "Sister Wan''er, you really need to pay attention to what you''re saying! Sister Fei, go and see my grandfather Huaxing and ancestor Zhenyuan. Here are some excellent healing pills. " Qin Chu takes out a storage ring and gives it to Shi Qingfei. Both he and Jun WAN are the limit of the emperor''s realm, and both need to return to the sight of Dahuang hall.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei took the storage ring and left. After Qin Chu put on the cloak, he and Jun Wan went back to the entrance of the world passage and the Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    After communicating with the black prison master and cangyun for a while, Qin Chu and Jun Wan went back to Zhonghuang city.


    After returning to Zhonghuang City, Qin Chu and JunWan first showed their faces in front of people, and then they went back to Qiwu Qin mansion to get busy.


    The main task of the early Qin Dynasty was to continue to study his own field, so that no one could see anything without wearing a cloak. At that time, he could break through the realm of the great emperor.

 Chapter 1483

    Staying in the silver star ring, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the realm of blood in his body.


    In peacetime, when fighting, the Qin Dynasty started to stimulate the field. When not fighting, he would disperse, but the field of blood was different.


    The field of blood was always in the body of the early Qin Dynasty. During the movement of his Qi and blood, the field of blood was formed, which increased the strength and defense of the body of the early Qin Dynasty. However, the pressure released was also very strong, and people around him could not afford it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he had to cultivate his body to be mellow. He didn''t deliberately release his authority, so he didn''t influence others or let others see anything.


    Yaoqing watched Qin Chu from a distance. She was a little afraid to go near Qin Chu. When she saw Qin Chu''s stable cultivation, she began to meditate. Her cultivation reached the peak of quasi imperial realm, and she could return to the level of imperial realm in some time.


    There is a big mountain in the north of Zhonghuang city. This mountain is the forbidden area of Zhonghuang Qingtian. It should be said that it is the forbidden area of tianwu world. The famous Dahuang hall is right here. The forbidden area is 30000 Li around the Dahuang hall. If the practitioners enter without permission, they will be killed!


    At this time, a middle-aged man was sitting on the throne in the hall of the great wilderness. The man was wearing a silver hair crown, and several old people were sitting below.


    "Lord of the hall, Qin Zhenyuan and Qin Huaxing haven''t heard from each other recently. When their subordinates went to the area of the Emperor Qin family, they didn''t find any news about them." An old man said.


    "There is no red dot in the boundary crystal, which means that there is no emperor. Maybe it''s a good thing that we have been practicing in seclusion and accumulating the inside information of impacting the territory of the great emperor. We need the great emperor too much. If we can''t get the great emperor again, we will all be punished! Elder Lu, the bear has to be cut down. Give him some more time. Whether it''s OK or not, we have to break through. If we don''t break through, we''ll cut off. It''s meaningless to keep the waste! " Said the man with the silver crown sitting in the throne.


    "I understand!" The man, who was called elder Lu, said that his name was LV Fang. At that time, he saved Xiong Zhan in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Another point, we should focus on the old lady of the jun family. The old lady of the jun family is stuck in the realm of the great emperor. It''s easy to do bad things!" After pondering for a while, the Lord of Dahuang hall explained to several elders in the hall.


    An elder with red hair looked at the Lord of the great wilderness hall and said, "is that old lady in your family not able to solve it?"


    "It''s not that there is no solution, but if we want to kill her, we will be bound by the power of curse. It''s a big trouble. If she doesn''t jump, we don''t care about her! There is another problem. We must keep an eye on that early Qin Dynasty. As long as he breaks through, he must win at the first time. There are too many variables on the overlord level practitioners. " The Lord of Dahuang Hall said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when JunWan wanted to practice, Tu Feng and Bai Jun went to Qiwu Qin mansion. There was no news of Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan for a while. They were also worried.


    They are all key figures in tianwu world. JunWan tells the story of Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan without concealing.


    "If the head of the Qin clan and Mrs. Qin can''t appear in front of people, then the process of things will be much faster. Master Bai, you also have to go. Master Jun, you and Mr. Qin Chu should seize the time to make a breakthrough. I''m worried that Dahuang hall won''t give us too much time and opportunities." Tu Feng says that he has a sense of crisis in his heart. The people in Dahuang hall are not fools. After a long time, they will find clues.


    Jun Wan nodded, "I''ll send the white hall leader to Qiwu world later, but before leaving, the white hall mainly walks around in the market, and then tries to come to Qiwu Qin house quietly. We''ll leave by the teleportation array."


    "You really need to be quiet. You can''t involve the other party''s attention in Qiwu Qin mansion." Bai Jun agreed with Jun Wan.


    "It''s simple. You plug in the transmission crystal on the transmission array of Qiwu Qinfu. Go back and set up a transmission array. Send it directly. Pull out the transmission crystal here. Who knows you''re here?" Tu Feng spoke.


    After making a plan, Tu Feng and Bai Jun leave. Bai Jun''s transmission crystal is also inserted in the transmission array of Qiwu Qin mansion. He will send it later.


    Jun Wan''s pressure is also very big, she can feel the smell of rain coming, she seems to smell the smell of war.


    Bai Jun turns around in Zhonghuang city. After dealing with the affairs of Wanyao hall, he returns to Wanyao hall. After arranging a small teleportation array, he shouts Bai Meng and tells him to dismantle the teleportation array after he leaves.


    Bai Meng nods. He and Bai Jun are sworn brothers. He knows that Bai Jun''s arrangement must be reasonable, and he doesn''t ask for details. Just do it well.


    When Baijun is transported to Qiwu Qinfu, JunWan appears immediately. With Baijun pulling out the transmission crystal, she begins to transmit. She can''t let Dahuang hall keep an eye on Qiwu Qinfu, otherwise it will be a big trouble.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. He stayed in the silver star ring and constantly polished the field of blood. He wanted to cultivate the field of self blood mellow, one is to improve his own strength, the other is not to let people find his own situation.


    The situation is stable, but some people are full of pressure, such as Jun Wan and Tu Feng. When they reach the limit of the imperial realm, they all have some special feelings and premonitions of danger.


    When communicating with Tu Feng again, Jun Wan said that this kind of scene won''t last long.


    "I also have this feeling. Dahuangdian has ruled tianwu world for many years. It''s impossible that there are no means. Our movements must be under their supervision. Next, I won''t move. When the early Qin Dynasty is ready, you can break through together. You two can break through smoothly. Even if the war breaks out, we have the ability of World War I." Tu Feng said what he thought."Jun Wan knows that he will give Qin Chu a good cover. If I turn around in front of people, they will not doubt what happened to Qin Chu." Jun Wan nodded.


    Tu Feng left, and Jun Wan began to practice. She didn''t enter the coffin, so she practiced in the mansion, so that someone could find her.


    Because of the cultivation of immortality and immortality, the early Qin Dynasty had a better control over the power of Qi and blood and the energy of the body. The pressure of releasing the power of Qi and blood in the body was lower and lower. The most powerful feeling was Yaoqing. She was very uncomfortable before. With the convergence of Qin''s breath, even if she took down the cloak, she was not uncomfortable.


    That day, when Qin Chu stood up and planned to make a pot of tea for a rest, Jun Wan entered the silver star ring.


    After a look at the demon Qing, Jun Wan and Qin Chu talked about the situation outside.


    "Husband, although nothing has happened now, I don''t have a good hunch. Now the grandfathers of Huaxing, Zhenyuan and Baitang can''t show up. Dahuang hall will soon be alert. If we can, we should break through as soon as possible, so that the battle is coming, and we won''t fight with the cultivation of the Empire." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1484

    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "sister Wan''er bothered. You''ve been carrying the pressure recently. In half a month, we''ll go back to Qiwu world and start to break through."


    "Good! At that time, we will turn around in front of people, make an illusion, and then go to break through. " Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, sister Wan''er, don''t worry, we can stand it."


    After Jun Wan left the silver star ring, he began to meditate in the early Qin Dynasty. There was only a flaw in his left hand area in his blood cultivation. He felt that a few days was enough time to solve the problem. The rest of the time, he wanted to see if he could make a furnace of robbing pills.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the refining of transitional plunder pills was only at the level of quasi imperial realm. This time, he planned to check the resources. Even if he was looking for alternatives, he had to try refining. He was confident in his breakthrough, but he was worried about Jun Wan.


    JunWan and Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan and Bai Jun are different. She broke through the limit of the imperial realm in a short time, and the accumulation of inside information is lacking, so the early Qin Dynasty should try to make up for it.


    Out of the silver star ring, Jun Wan felt at ease. After thinking about it, she understood that she was at ease because of Qin Chu''s attitude, and Qin Chu was her backbone.


    Want to understand the problem, Jun Wan''s mouth appeared a smile, pressure, the situation is not good and how? She''s not afraid!


    "Sister Wan''er, what are you laughing at?" Princess Shiqing appeared.


    "I''ve been under a bit of psychological pressure recently. After I went to see my husband, I felt relieved. No matter how strong a woman is, I need to rely on her. I didn''t think of that in the past." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Shi Qingfei nodded, "my husband is young, but his shoulders are strong. I haven''t known him for a long time, but when problems arise, he can withstand them, which makes people feel at ease."


    Jun Wan didn''t close the door to practice any more. She took Shi Qingfei to go shopping. Then she went to the city Lord''s mansion for a tour, and took Shi Qingfei to have a drink. Now she''s shaking around. She doesn''t know if anyone is watching, but it''s necessary to do so.


    It took seven days for the defects in the left hand area of the blood field of the early Qin Dynasty to be solved.


    In the field of blood cultivation, there was no overflow of energy and no release of prestige in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Breathing out a breath, the early Qin Dynasty will be the blood of the eight areas of the outbreak of display.


    Hum!


    With the violent energy tremor, the eight series sword field of blood appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Originally intended to Qinchu side, to Qinchu brew a pot of tea demon Qing body a soft, directly kneeling on the ground, Qinchu body''s pressure is too strong, she can''t afford.


    As soon as his arms were unfolded, Qin Chu changed his field into the eight series of blood boxing field!


    After switching back and forth for two times, the early Qin Dynasty closed the field, and his domineering breath converged into a peaceful youth.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Chu looks at Yaoqing.


    He stretched out his hand to support the ground. Yaoqing stood up and said, "tell the master, I can''t carry it!"


    "It proves that my field is good. I''ll study it later and change my name." In the early Qin Dynasty, he felt that his field was a little complicated, and his name was a little tongue twister. He cultivated such a field and was qualified to name it.


    "Congratulations, master." The demon Qing bowed to Qin Chu.


    "You should try to recover. Next time I see you, I hope you can recover to the Empire." After leaving some cultivation resources for Yaoqing, the beginning of Qin Dynasty came out with silver star ring.


    Out of the silver star ring, Qin Chu gathered with his family for a while, and then told Wu xinrou to retreat slowly with his family tonight. He had to stay at home for a few days. He wanted to stabilize the great wilderness hall, and he also wanted to make alchemy.


    After listening to the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu left Qiwu Qin mansion with their children.


    After his wife and children left, Qin Chu took out the Xuanjia Ding and began to alchemy.


    At the time of alchemy, Qin Chu told Bai Yu and ER pang that he would come back to Qiwu world later with little ape king, ziluan and qianlingwu. He didn''t want people in Qiwu world who came out with him to be killed or injured. I don''t know if Dahuang hall is very mean. If the style of work is low, it would be troublesome.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Bai Yu and ER Pang know that the situation is not good. In order not to let Qin Chu worry, they all nodded and agreed.


    After arranging things, Qin Chu began to feel relieved to make alchemy.


    "Husband, in fact, you worry too much. The other side should be monitoring the limit of the imperial realm. Ordinary practitioners can''t get into their eyes, and they also dislike trouble." Jun Wan''s voice sounded in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I see. After I have refined the pill, let''s change it secretly and put it in the Qiwu pavilion to confuse them." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul trembled and sent the voice to Jun Wan''s God sea.


    This time, Dujie Dan, which was refined in the early Qin Dynasty, was the imperial level. He found a high-level substitute for the two missing accessories.


    As time goes by, the flame in Xuanjia Ding becomes more and more powerful in front of the early Qin Dynasty. Dijing Dujie pill is not only the top pill in the level of Dijing, but also the most adverse pill. It is the pill to assist the practitioners in the extreme level of Dijing to win the title of great Dijing.After refining for six days, the Dujie pill in the imperial realm came out, and the thunder robbery also appeared in the sky of Qiwu Qinfu!


    Jun Wan took out a towel and went back to Qin Chu to wipe his sweat.


    "Thank you, sister Wan''er. That''s what it''s like to be a husband!" Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu smiles.


    "I''m very happy to marry you. No matter what happens in the future, I don''t regret it!" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu''s eyes, full of tenderness.


    Qin Chu took Jun Wan''s hand and said, "as long as I live, I won''t let you regret it. This is my promise, and also a promise to xinrou, Feijie and others."


    Qin Chu and Jun Wan ignore the elixir of thunder and say sweet words between husband and wife.


    Thunder robber roars down and attacks Dujie Dan. There is elixir energy around Dujie Dan and starts to fight against thunder robber.


    The time of a cup of tea passed, two of them were destroyed by thunder, and four of them with thunder patterns were left.


    Take out the pill bottle, Qin Chu will four Du rob Dan into the pill bottle.


    "Congratulations, my husband! Now you are the first alchemist of tianwu University, no one can compare with you Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Sister Wan''er, you don''t know the inside story. You don''t know how many high-grade materials I used. This time, the consumption is really great. It''s impossible to refine the next furnace." Early Qin sighed.


    The pills are refined successfully. Qin Chu and Jun Wan go to Qiwu Xundan Pavilion, put the anti life pills on the counter, and then go to Dijiang hotel to have a drink before they return to Qiwu Qin mansion. What they don''t know is that their actions are all under LV Fang''s observation.


    Back to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu and Jun Wan left with the teleportation array, giving each other the illusion. Then we should seize the action and time to break through. If the breakthrough is successful, we can fight at any time!

 Chapter 1485

    "Husband, shall we find a place to break through when we go back?" With Qin Chu''s side, Jun Wan asked.


    "Yes! Sister Wan''er, how are you doing? " Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and asked.


    Slightly hesitated for a while, Jun Wan breathed out a breath, "soul cultivation, vitality cultivation are no problem, body difference some heat, of course, is not too bad."


    "If you are not sure, don''t break through!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Why not? It''s just that compared with you, there is a lack of body level. Compared with the white hall leader, it''s not bad. Besides, you''re not refining the Dujie pill! " Jun Wan smiles.


    Qin Chu took out a Dujie pill and gave it to Jun Wan, "sister Wan, don''t rush to break through. I''m worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve been married to you for a short time. I can''t bear to have an accident until I have a baby!" Jun Wan took Qin Chu''s arm.


    "But your body is still a little short of heat." Qin Chu wanted to stop Jun Wan from breaking through.


    Jun Wan came closer to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "but I also have some advantages. After the curse power of Jun clan changes, I will have some blessings on myself. In addition, you know, I have been practicing in the coffin for a long time, and my luck is not bad. The thunder robbery in the realm of the great emperor may be very strong, but I won''t carry out the death without vitality.


    With these words, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    Although anxious to make a breakthrough in Qiwu world, early Qin met the master of the black prison and cangyun.


    Qin Chu talked about the current situation and the urgency of the situation.


    "Then I will follow you to make a breakthrough. This is the overall situation. As long as I stand on the land of tianwu world, as long as I stand against the sky of tianwu world, I have responsibility. Tianwu world has raised us. If we need it, we need to stand up. " Cang Yun talks. When he was in the small space world, he hit the limit of the imperial realm. After killing Cang Lei in the early Qin Dynasty, he also reached the limit of the imperial realm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my current ability is limited and I can''t help you much." Looking at Qin Chu, the owner of the black prison said that he was attacking the great holy land, and he could not participate in some high-end competitions.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll take care of it." Qin Chu said to the master of the black prison.


    Good communication with the master of the black prison. Early Qin took JunWan and cangyun into the Qiwu world. He didn''t worry about the safety of Qiwu Guiyuan hall. He was able to come quickly because of the existence of the great empire teleportation array. The people in Dahuang hall couldn''t do this. Even if they found out his origin, it would take several months to come.


    And for a few months He''s already the emperor.


    Entering the world of seven martial arts, Qin Chu sat in the teleportation array, teleported to Xianwu City, and then flew towards the great qinbie courtyard.


    Before entering the courtyard, Qin found three strong breath, one of which was weak.


    Through the breath, Qin knew who it was at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The two strong breath belonged to Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan, and the weaker one was Bai Jun.


    Bai Jun rushed to the emperor''s territory, but he was seriously injured by thunder. Now he is in the state of healing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan were seen in Daqin bieyuan. They had recovered from the serious injury of thunder robbery. Now they are familiar with the realm and improve their accomplishments.


    "The thunder robberies in the great emperor''s realm are so terrible. After we passed the thunder robberies, we were all seriously injured. We and the Zhenyuan ancestors have recovered, and the white hall leader has just entered a state of recovery." Qin Huaxing said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I came back a little late, want to send to rob Dan to white hall leader, didn''t expect him to break through so fast."


    "The white hall master successfully broke through and survived the thunder robbery. This is a very gratifying thing. If you have a robbery Dan, use it on the blade." Qin Zhenyuan spoke.


    Qin Chu took out the Dujie pill and gave it to cangyun, "I hope the elder can go smoothly."


    After a little hesitation, Cang Yun meets Du jiedan. He knows that it''s not a polite time. Tianwu world is in crisis. If he can break through to the realm of the great emperor, he can do more.


    In the home of Daqin bieyuan, Qin Chu had a day''s rest, and then entered the wilderness with Jun Wan. He was going to break through and rescue.


    Entering the wilderness, Qin Chu made a tent, and then made a pot of tea, "sister Wan''er, next I make a breakthrough, you can rest assured to wait for me."


    "Without waiting for you, I''ll stay away from you and make a breakthrough. It''s no use for us to be together. Thunder robbers are all personal, and no one can help anyone." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "But I''m not sure!" Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and said.


    Do you have any confidence in me? I''m the leader of the barren city in tianwu world. I''m the most powerful person. My husband is waiting to congratulate me. "


    After hugging Qin Chu, Jun Wan left the tent area. She also wanted to find a place to break through and rob. They didn''t dare to be in the same area. Thunder robbery is sensitive. If it''s combined, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Seeing JunWan leave, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to meditate. To fight against fate, we need strength. Entering the realm of the great emperor is the most critical step. Only entering the realm of the great emperor can we compete with Dahuang hall.There is a big difference between the emperor''s realm and the great emperor''s realm. What the emperor''s realm condenses is the red beads, while the impact on the great emperor''s realm requires cohesion.


    The premise of cohering the heart of Tao is to have enough rhyme and the quality of rhyme to a certain level. There are no problems in the early Qin Dynasty. The quantity and quality of rhyme are not enough, and the cultivation of rhyme can not reach the limit level of the imperial realm.


    After stabilizing the mood for a day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to make a formal breakthrough, attacking Daoyun towards hunzhu.


    Click!


    With the sound of fragmentation, the red beads in the early Qin Dynasty broke and became pure energy, mixed with the rhyme of Taoism.


    Danzhu is the root of the cultivator''s vitality, energy and combat effectiveness. It is the most important thing. When it is broken at ordinary times, it means that the cultivation is completely lost. But now it is different. It is like an egg. Breaking from the outside is destruction, but breaking from the inside is rebirth. When the Empire impacts the great empire, Danzhu is a process of breaking and then standing.


    The red beads were broken, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty began the cohesion of the heart of Tao. This is a process of transformation, which was carried out carefully in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    As time goes by, the energy vortex in the middle of Dantian becomes smaller and smaller in the early Qin Dynasty, but the energy becomes more and more pure. From the beginning, the gas state has transformed into the liquid state, and the liquid energy rotates rapidly, which is a small storm vortex.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the mind was steady, and constantly increased the rotation speed and compression strength of Dantian energy, and compressed to a solid state, that is the heart of Tao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the whirlpool of the Dantian in the early Qin Dynasty turned slowly, mainly because it was too heavy, and the quality had reached a certain level. Normally, it was time to eat the Dujie pill. However, the early Qin Dynasty felt that he still had the spare power and could continue to compress, so he gave up the idea of using the Dujie pill. He made a breakthrough by his own ability, and the inside information would be more solid.

 Chapter 1486

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t eat Du Jie Dan. Relying on his own ability, he continued to gather the heart of Tao. Qin Zhenyuan, Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun were all OK. There was no reason why he couldn''t. For himself, Qin Chu is very confident, he is a practitioner who has broken through the road to heaven, is the only one in the world of seven martial arts!


    It''s dark and it''s light again. At the moment of the sun rising, Qin Chu launched the most fierce attack.


    With the impact and compression of the inner Taoist rhyme in the early Qin Dynasty, the liquid energy in the Dantian changed into a solid state.


    The heart of Tao is formed!


    Hum! After the formation of the Tao heart, it began to spin itself and release the vitality energy, the vitality energy of the great emperor.


    At this point, the beginning of Qin Dynasty from the limit of emperor territory to the great emperor territory, completed an important transformation of cultivation road.


    The cloud appeared, with the beginning of Qin Dynasty as the center, the sky was dark for a hundred thousand miles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared, standing behind the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master began to stabilize the realm and polish the mind of Tao. The mind of Tao just appeared, but it was not stable enough. There were also some defects in some places. It was just formed, and there was still time to polish it.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The battle in the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts, which released the energy and protected this area from the storm.


    With the brewing, the hijacking cloud in the air has become a black stone like substance, constantly expanding and shrinking, carrying a terrible pressure.


    Pop!


    With the sound of thunder, a purple black lightning energy appeared from the cloud and split down to the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into eight categories, waving the coffin to smash at the purple and black lightning, and the flame energy body also showed its strength and sword Qi.


    In terms of strength, there is still a gap between the flame energy body and the battle separation body in the early Qin Dynasty, especially after the cultivation of the bleeding field in the early Qin Dynasty. The division of battle in the early Qin Dynasty was born in accordance with the essence of the Qin Dynasty. Of course, there is a big gap, but he can display the blood field, but the division of battle can''t. of course, the flame energy body also has the advantage that the division of battle doesn''t have, that is, it can carry, and some of the attackers have no effect on him, unless it annihilates the stone pith fire and the rosefinch flame, or it can''t kill him He.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the self-respect stabilized the realm, and the battle separation and flame energy body began to fight against the thunder robbery. One reason for this arrangement was that it took time for the self-respect to stabilize the realm. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also felt that the battle separation and flame energy body needed to be baptized by the thunder robbery, so they were recognized by the rules of heaven.


    The thunder robberies in the great empire were too violent. The first thunder robberies dispersed only after the battle division and flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty carried half a pillar of incense.


    A moment later, the second thunder came. The emperor of early Qin didn''t move. He was still fighting and carrying the fire energy. His battle was divided into throwing out the coffin and letting the spirit fight for himself. He took out the Xuanjia Ding and grabbed it to fight with Lei.


    It''s no good not to come hard, because there is no way to avoid the thunder robberies. We have to bear them. Either the thunder robberies disperse or the victims die.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suffered a thunder disaster in the great emperor''s territory, so he knew the intensity of the thunder disaster in the great emperor''s territory. He felt that there was no problem in carrying the first three thunder disasters by fighting and flame energy, but he could also carry the fourth one, which was some pressure.


    During the time when the battle separation and flame energy bear the thunder disaster, he should grasp to stabilize the realm, so that the fierce battle impact will not lead to the realm retrogression.


    When the fifth thunder robbery came, Qin Chu Ben Zun stood up and smashed the Zhenwu stele with a wave of his left hand. Then the eight series of blood fists broke out. His left hand broke the territory and his right hand Zhenyu fists blasted at the thunder robbery.


    The cultivation power of the great empire is totally different from that of the last time when Qin Dynasty was in the field of looting. Qin Dynasty had six fists in both hands, and the thunder looting energy that was smashed by Zhenwu stele was dissipated.


    Looking back, Qin Chu shakes his head. How to say, both of them are at the level of Empire, which is quite different from his own strength.


    After the battle separation and the recovery of the flame energy body, the master of the early Qin Dynasty began to fight against the thunder disaster with the burial coffin and Zhenwu stele.


    After the sixth thunder passed, the seventh appeared.


    At this time, we can''t use Tao to call thunder and lightning, because it''s a group of thunder in the great empire. This area is full of thunder and lightning, mixed with storms, just like the end of the world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t care about the battle separation and the flame energy body. He started a hard fight with the seventh wave of the main lightning. He felt that the battle separation and the flame energy body were just allowed to accept the baptism of thunder robbery as long as they could.


    A cup of tea time, the seventh wave of lightning passed, the early Qin Dynasty produced some consumption.


    After taking out the pill which can quickly recover energy, Qin Chu observed the cloud and recovered his own consumption.


    The eighth wave of thunder and lightning came, much stronger than the seventh wave, many of the main mixed soul attack.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were immortal scrolls in Shenhai, and there were also scrolls of ghost records from Tianji Taoist master in battle. So there was no problem in defense. Flame energy body, stone pith fire and rosefinch nether flame were mixed together, and they were not robbed by thunder.Although he carried the eighth thunder disaster, the situation in the early Qin Dynasty was not very good. He consumed a lot of energy. His body was eroded by lightning, and some places had been damaged.


    In addition to soul attack, the eighth wave of lightning attack power is much stronger than the seventh wave.


    Absorbing the energy of pills to recover himself, Qin Chu understood why Qin Zhenyuan, Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun were seriously injured after the thunder disaster, because the thunder disaster in the great empire was really terrible.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ninth wave of thunder appeared.


    The roaring thunder and lightning, mixed with the storm, is to destroy the sky and the earth. Qin Chu''s battle sub body and fire energy body received their own blood eight series boxing domain, and let them fight under the protection of their own domain.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the original master, the fighting body, and the flame energy body were all used to fight against thunder and lightning, and the burial coffin and the Zhenwu stele were also used to fight against thunder and lightning.


    The roar comes out continuously, the space is cracked, and it is cracked again after compounding! This is the rule of the way of heaven carried by thunder robbery. After collapsing the space, it helps to compound. Otherwise, this area will be destroyed and can''t bear the attack strength of thunder robbery and early Qin Dynasty.


    The power of the ninth wave of thunder robberies is not the eight wave of thunder robberies in front of him at all. Compared with the eight wave of thunder robberies, the ninth wave of thunder robberies is violent and lasting. When the energy of the early Qin Dynasty is exhausted and the power of the soul is weak, he exerts his body energy to fight hard. He has no way out. After passing the thunder robberies, he is a fish turning into a dragon, but can''t survive the death of thunder robberies.


    A quarter of an hour later, the thunder broke up, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty also fell to the ground from the air.


    Although his face was pale, Qin Chu''s face was full of joy. He is the great emperor now.

 Chapter 1487

    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu took back the tent, and then went to the direction where Jun Wan left.


    There was no problem with himself. Qin Chu began to worry about Jun Wan.


    After flying for half an hour, the early Qin Dynasty explored the area where Jun Wan was, and Jun Wan was still breaking through.


    After getting close to JunWan''s area, Qin Chu released Xuanjia Ding and quietly put it on JunWan''s side. He was worried that JunWan''s secret treasure level was not enough, so he wanted to help JunWan.


    as for VAILLANT''s larger burial of sky coffin and Zhenwu tablet, it is not for the early Qin Dynasty to give up, but there is no way to bury the coffin with the spirit of the machine, because the spirit is born because of him, and he does not die. The burial of the sky coffin can only have one of his masters, and bury the coffin to help him. That day, the thunder and thunder will also involve him; the Zhenwu tablet can not be done. In a short period of time, it will not be able to form an identity.


    Take Xuanjia Ding to JunWan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the scroll of Shenhun record, which is used separately in battle, is also released. He wants to arm JunWan completely. The scroll of Shenhun record is the secret treasure of Tianji Taoist master, and has strong soul defense.


    At this time, Jun Wan is trying his best to attack the emperor''s realm, and he doesn''t know anything about himself.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, meditation began. One is the consumption, the other is to stabilize the realm.


    JunWan''s breakthrough was a little slower than that of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was only one day after the beginning of Qin Dynasty that she completed the breakthrough.


    Open your eyes, see the meditation of Qin Chu, Jun Wan''s eyes appeared joy, she saw the realm of Qin Chu, in addition, Qin Chu can appear here, prove that through the thunder.


    After stopping the cultivation, Qin Chu stood up and pointed to Jun Wan. He put Xuanjia Ding and Shenhun record scroll beside him. "Grasp the refining, and the eighth wave of thunder robbery began to be mixed with soul attack."


    "Good!" Jun Wan has no ink, this is not the time of ink, she should seize the time to refine Xuanjia Ding and Shenhun record scroll, because the cloud has been formed, and is about to attack.


    After Jun Wan refined Xuanjia Ding and Shenhun record scroll, thunder robbery also began to attack.


    When the thunder and lightning hit, Qin Chu was relieved. The way of thunder and lightning was different from person to person. JunWan''s way of thunder and lightning was much weaker than his way of thunder and lightning.


    Accompanied by the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan successfully passed the thunder robbery. Of course, he paid the price and was injured, but it was not serious.


    "Husband, this is with your help, otherwise this thunder robbery will take half my life." Jun Wan said.


    "No? I don''t think it''s very difficult for you to survive the thunderstorm! " Qin Chu said.


    "Let''s not talk about the defense of xuanjiading and shenhunlu scroll, the energy provided by dujiedan is endless, which has added a lot of consumption and kept me in a better state. How can you not know? Don''t tell me, you didn''t eat Dujie Dan! " JunWan relieved xuanjiading and Shenhun record scroll to recognize the master, and looked at the beginning of Qin with surprise.


    "Well I don''t think I have any problem, so I didn''t eat it. There are still many people who need to cross the robbery pill in the future. After all, it''s too difficult to refine it. " Qin Chu said.


    "You! I''m too bold. I''ll put away the Xuanjia tripod and the spirit record scroll. " Jun Wan put out his finger and pushed it on Qin Chu''s forehead. Qin Chu was not afraid, but she was very afraid.


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t you need xuanjiading and shenhunlu scroll?" Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and asked.


    Jun Wan laughed, "I have a defense secret. I use the secret prepared by my husband. One of them increases my own defense, and the other is to use my husband''s secret."


    After hearing JunWan''s words, Qin Chu laughed and recognized xuanjiading and shenhunlu scroll as masters again. He knew JunWan had a defense secret, so he gave JunWan a defense body and a defense secret of Shenhai. He thought that the two secrets were not as high level as xuanjiading and shenhunlu scroll, so he chose to do that just now.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu and Jun Wan returned to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After returning to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu and Jun Wan met Qin Zhenyuan and Qin Huaxing, whose faces were full of surprise.


    "Survived the thunderstorm, not hurt?" Qin Huaxing looked up and down at Qin Chu and JunWan.


    "I didn''t get hurt by thunder until I ate Dujie Dan. As for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I don''t comment on it. I wasn''t there when he was crossing." Jun Wan said.


    "I''m lucky. I have injuries in my body, but it''s not serious. I need to recover. What about master cangyun?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Huaxing tells Qin Chu that two days after he and JunWan left, cangyun also left. He should also go to break through and rescue.


    We sat together for tea and discussed the next arrangement. We were not in tianwu world. Dahuang hall was easy to attack.


    "Well, I''ll go back to fight separately. My fight separately cultivates the field of blood. I don''t think it will be seen whether I''m the master or the separate." Qin Chu made a decision, he felt that we must stabilize the situation, because we break through the time is too short, he also want to restore the injury and stable state.


    "Yes, we can go back to tianwu world in your cave treasure. If war comes, we will fight! Although the preparation is not enough, it is not that there is no fighting back force! " Qin Huaxing said.


    "Is that right? I suspect that there is a secret to explore the existence of the great emperor in Dahuang hall, which is easy to find. " Qin Chu was a little worried."Ordinary cave treasures are not good, but your husband''s burial coffin should be OK. You put the silver star ring in the burial coffin, with double-layer cave treasures isolated, which should be able to avoid the exploration of Dahuang hall." Jun Wan said her opinion.


    "Sister Wan''er, we don''t know what means Dahuang hall has. We''d better be safe." Qin Chu didn''t support Jun Wan''s opinion. He was worried because tianwu world couldn''t afford to lose the next war.


    "That husband''s meaning, just you go back by yourself?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t worry. I''ve cultivated the field of blood, and I can lock my own momentum and breath. In addition, there is a double-layer blockade of the cloak and the secret treasure of the cave. I can''t detect the great wilderness hall. If there is a crisis, I''ll run directly." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Jun Wan didn''t speak any more. She was a little worried, but she also knew that Qin Chu''s method was the most suitable one.


    After a few days'' rest in the daqinbie courtyard, without waiting for cangyun to come back, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty put on his cloak and entered the silver star ring. After the battle, he put the silver star ring in the coffin and left the daqinbie courtyard.


    All the way, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty returned to tianwu world and Qiwu Qin mansion. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty cultivated the field of blood, which others can''t see.


    However, in the early Qin Dynasty, they were separated from each other and did not communicate with others. They just stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    In the silver star ring, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty kept his realm stable. He thought that the more stable the situation could be, the better. If the Dahuang hall was in trouble, he would also act to break the connection between the Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world.

 Chapter 1488

    Seven Wu Qin house is very quiet. In the early days of Qin Dynasty, the fighting division was full of facade in the seven Wu Qin mansion, appeasing the eyelid of the great wasteland hall.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting division had 90% of his accomplishments and fighting power, which was always one level lower than him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the emperor was at the limit of the imperial realm, the battle division was in the middle of the imperial realm. When the emperor entered the great imperial realm, his battle division directly crossed the peak of the imperial realm and reached the level of the limit of the imperial realm? He is the great emperor, how can he not touch the bottleneck!


    The battle separation is in the same realm as the one who didn''t break through before, so Qin''s confusing plan is successful. LV Fang, who is secretly monitoring, doesn''t doubt anything about Qin, but Jun Wan is missing, which makes him a little puzzled. He thinks that Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan are out of sight when he wants to make a report with the Lord of Dahuang hall later. Now Jun Wan is missing, isn''t it Small things, once the three emperors appear at the same time, there is a threat to the Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting was divided into two parts. He didn''t communicate with anyone, but he often went out for a stroll, went to some pills Pavilion, looking for rare materials. On this day, he went to Tu Feng''s residence and met Tu Feng.


    Tu Feng made a pot of tea. "How are you doing?"


    "Everything is fine!" Qin Chu spoke.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tu Feng wanted to ask a lot, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. If he set up the border, it would be a little conspicuous.


    When Tu Feng was drinking tea, Qin Chu''s voice sounded in Tu Feng''s sacred sea, telling him about himself and JunWan.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tu Feng shook his hand with the teacup, but there was no expression on his face.


    "What''s the plan of the butcher?" The voice of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty sounded again in the sea of God of Tu Feng.


    Tu Feng tells Qin Chu that he can''t move. He can be sure that he is targeted. He is a red haired emperor of dahuangdian, who appeared in the last tianwu world catastrophe, so Tu Feng knows him.


    This situation made Qin Chu frown, and he was already targeted. Tu Feng really couldn''t move, so he could only continue to restrain him and couldn''t make a breakthrough towards the Empire.


    "Mr. Tu, our Qiwu Qinfu is very stable now, and we want to expand our industry." Qin Chu spoke.


    "This is how the Qiwu Qinfu develops! If your wife is the Lord of the city, the industry can''t be expanded any more. Balance is very important for Zhonghuang city. " Tu Feng returns to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is talking about the scene. At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty has no energy to do industry.


    With a cold hum, Qin Chu left Tu Feng''s mansion.


    Tu Feng didn''t get up. He just watched Qin Chu leave. He knew that the next critical period of tianwu world was coming. If Qin Chu and others were given time in Dahuang hall, tianwu world would turn over. The longer the time, the more he could grasp. Qin Chu''s fighting division was the limit of the Empire. Maybe one day he would enter the Empire.


    After leaving Tu Feng''s mansion, Qin Chu felt a little pressure, because the people in Dahuang hall were really staring at him. Maybe they would move one day, or even find Tu Feng to ask for someone. When he wanted someone, that is, when the war started.


    As time went on, a month later, there were some energy fluctuations in the silver star ring. It was Yaoqing''s cultivation that returned to the imperial realm.


    From the destruction of the elixir field to the restoration of the emperor''s realm, it didn''t take much time for Yaoqing. The early Qin Dynasty provided her with enough resources. In addition, her talent was much better than that of ordinary practitioners. You should know that she was a practitioner with great achievements.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes and said, "when we get back to the emperor''s realm, we can have some use at last."


    "I thank my master for his resource support." The demon Qing looks at Qin Chu and says, she is very honest, what about recovering to the imperial realm? The beginning of Qin Dynasty is now the realm of the great emperor. She knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has survived the thunder disaster.


    "If you can understand, be honest, your life will be more comfortable. If you play with me, you will be miserable. Make tea!" Qin Chu got up from the futon and sat down at the tea table.


    The demon Qing took out the tea set to make tea. To the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t have the mind to resist. The gap was too big.


    "Demon Qing, you are a Taoist, so I will meet you in the future. What do you hope will happen?" Drinking tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t know!" Demon Qing shook her head, she did not dare to answer, mainly worried about offending Qin Chu, offending Qin Chu, can not have her good fruit to eat.


    "I''ll give you an analysis first. If I win, I''ll kill you. Then you''ll follow me as a slave. Of course, the comfort of life depends on your honesty. If I lose, there are two results. The first result is to kill you before I lose, and the second result is to save you and integrate you." Qin Chu said.


    "I want to follow my master all the time. I want my master to win!" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing quickly expressed her position.


    Qin Chu sighed. If there is a person with corrupt conduct, there is a self serving Tao body. Maybe this is the cycle of heaven.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the early Qin Dynasty continued to meditate. His injury has recovered, but to stabilize his realm and improve his cultivation, he was stuck by a bottleneck before, so his cultivation could not be improved, but now he can. After entering the realm of the great emperor, he has no bottleneck and can quickly improve his cultivation. Time is very important for him.In the seven martial arts world, Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan and Jun Wan, as well as cangyun, who came back from the robbery, were all in a state of intense cultivation. The early Qin Dynasty was stabilizing in the tianwu world, so they had to seize the time.


    Wu xinrou thinks that she should accompany Qin Chu. When her wife and children are not around, people will doubt her. After telling Jun Wan, Wu xinrou sits in the teleportation array and goes back to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Seeing Wu xinrou, Qin Chu frowned, but he didn''t say anything. If there was a crisis, he accepted Wu xinrou into the silver star ring.


    In an underground palace in Zhonghuang City, LV Fang meets the red haired elder of Dahuang hall.


    "Elder Lu, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell you what is wrong." The old man with red hair said, his name is Zhao Ji. Like LV Fang, he pays attention to the extreme cultivation of the emperor''s realm in tianwu world. Tu Feng and Bai Jun are responsible for monitoring, but Bai Jun disappears. He thinks that he is cultivating in the treasure of the cave.


    "Let''s have a more stable look. If there is a great emperor, the temple master will inform us." Lu Fang said.


    Zhao Ji nodded, "wait and see, Tu Feng, the old man, should be able to break through, but he''s always pressing. Later, I''ll suggest to the temple master that we should seize their empire limit, don''t we? If you don''t break through, you''ll kill us. If you play games with us, you''re looking for death! "

 Chapter 1489

    Lu Fang nodded, "that''s right. We have to make this suggestion with the temple master. According to some things in the past, they may have some vigilance, so even when they reach the limit of the imperial realm, they dare not break through to the great emperor. If they have this mentality, we can''t complete the task."


    "Let''s not talk about meritorious service first. If we can''t finish the task, we will be punished. I don''t want to be demoted to a bitter and cold place." Zhao Ji said.


    Zhao Ji and LV Fang continued to carry out their respective tasks after a little exchange. In the past, there were few people who practiced the extreme realm of the emperor in tianwu world. They were more relaxed. Now there are several people in succession, so they are more busy and cautious.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the mansion every day, and had nothing to do with refining pills, and he didn''t communicate with anyone.


    As for Wu xinrou, she went to her attic to practice in seclusion. She knew that Qin Chu''s fighting division didn''t take part in the affairs of life. If she didn''t close up and communicate with Qin Chu''s fighting division, she would be doubted by someone who wanted to.


    It took him a month to refine the pills. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got the pills in reserve again. He had no problem accumulating materials. He had no time to refine pills all the time.


    After alchemy, there is nothing to do in the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. He is at the extreme level of the imperial realm. He can''t study the things in the great imperial realm. He can''t cultivate his fighting skills and unique skills. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to practice. Now he can be a shield and a cover for the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time goes by, the cultivation of the master in the early Qin Dynasty is rapidly improving, mainly because the resources of pills can keep up.


    The great emperor''s realm practitioners use the elixir of the emperor''s realm to practice, and the effect is worse, but they still have the auxiliary ability, which is much better than the effect of using the spirit stone.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the silver star ring was opened to absorb the aura. The energy absorbed by the coffin was led to the silver star ring and his side, which could speed up the cultivation. In fact, he could practice in the coffin. With the coffin and the cloak, it was very stable. But for the sake of safety, he stayed in the silver star ring, The current situation is not only his business, but also the overall situation of tianwu world. We should not be careless.


    I haven''t seen Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Jun Wan and Bai Jun all the time. This situation makes LV Fang feel a little uneasy. After communicating with Zhao Ji, he returns to Dahuang hall. He wants to explain the situation to the main of Dahuang hall.


    After listening to Lu Fang''s report and suggestions, the Lord of Dahuang hall pondered for a moment, "arrest them all and force them to break through This is a good way, but it is relatively big and easy to cause unrest. If there is chaos in the world of the seventh military university, we will all be punished and demoted to a bitter place. "


    "But now they seem to know something. If they don''t break through at all, we won''t be able to complete the task if we don''t think of ways and don''t use high-pressure means." Lu Fang said.


    "Elder Lu has a point, and I know that. If you force Xiong Zhan to make a breakthrough first, and he makes a successful breakthrough, we will be able to cross the gap and stabilize for a period of time. If not, we will find a way to solve the current dilemma." The Lord of Dahuang Hall said.


    "I told Xiong Zhan that it would take half a year, and he promised to make a breakthrough in half a year." Lu Fang said.


    The Lord of Dahuang hall nodded, "it''s not too late. Let him come steadily. If he can fight for breath, we can also be stable. If he can''t, I''ll go back to xuanhuang world and ask for instructions."


    After getting the answer from the main of Dahuang hall, LV Fang left Dahuang hall. He felt that if the upper side agreed, he would seize the limit of the Empire of tianwu world, and force him to break through. When he became the hand in of the emperor, he would no longer have to watch when he died, so the task would be much easier. In the early days of


    , Qin returned to Tian Wu world for a month. There was no movement. Qin Huaxing and Jun Hu were relieved. This shows what the strategy of early Qin Dynasty is effective and confuses the eyes of the great wasteland.


    When he stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion, he was also very stable at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knew that it was a stage now. If his personal cultivation was promoted to the middle stage of the Empire, then he would enter the next stage. At that time, his battle separation might enter the limit of the Empire, and his battle separation could not be seen by the Dahuang hall. However, he also had the ability to fight at that time, and he hoped to pass smoothly By that time.


    Learning that Qin Chu has returned to Qiwu world, er Pang and Bai Yu have also returned to Qiwu Qin mansion. They don''t know what the overall situation is, but they feel that if there is danger, they will carry it together.


    Seeing Er Pang and Bai Yu, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t rush them either. He just told them that if something happened, they couldn''t resist the pull of his soul.


    This is no problem for ER Pang and Bai Yu. Qin Chu is their most trusted person.


    He provided some training resources for Bai Yu and ER Pang. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were asked to practice in seclusion. He hoped that they would achieve something.


    After arranging Er Pang and Bai Yu, Qin Chu hasn''t sat down yet. Renault has come to him for a drink. He can''t tell Qin Chu''s true self from his fight. Qin Chu doesn''t say it, and there''s no need to say it.


    On the table, Renault said that he was in charge of Tianbao Pavilion now. The Presbyterian Council and the elders of his Lei family did not interfere in any decision he made.


    "It''s hard for people to be interfered with all the time when they are in charge of their own life." Qin Chu raised his glass to Renault."It''s all your help, brother, that I''ve come so far. Renault wrote it down." Renault touched Qin Chu with his glass.


    "I''m going to be quiet recently, and I haven''t met other brothers. When you see them, you can tell them that I''m settling down and have time to have tea with them." Qin Chu said to Renault.


    "People who understand you don''t need to explain; people who don''t understand you don''t need to explain." Waving his hand to Qin Chu, Renault left Qiwu Qin mansion. He was grateful to Qin Chu. He knew that Qin Chu had helped him to get his present position. Otherwise, he might have been deprived of his position as the leader of the Shaoge Pavilion, and he would not be allowed to stop. If someone misunderstood Qin Chu, he would not be here.


    Renault left. When the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about whether to go to the Qiwu Pavilion for a walk, the spirit came to the Qiwu Qin mansion, reported the situation of the West wasteland to the early Qin Dynasty, and sent some rare resources to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! You''ve done a good job. Go and see your father and brother first, and then come back Qin Chu said to the spirit, he knew that the spirit was worried about the wind and leaves.


    "Thank you, master." Bowing to Qin Chu, the spirit left Qiwu Qin mansion.


    Qin Chu explored the materials sent by the spirits, and found that there were some emperor level pills and a piece of purple ore in it. The ore was breathtaking.


    Emperor! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was found that the purple ore was of the great emperor level, and it was also a material affecting the soul.

 Chapter 1490

    After a study, the early Qin Dynasty only found out this purple ore, which has an impact on the soul, but he didn''t find anything else. The main reason is that he didn''t have the ability to find anything. The soul power of the imperial realm couldn''t invade into this great emperor level ore to explore. It''s inconvenient to disturb his true self in the process of cultivation. Moreover, it''s useless to find out. There is no refining master in the great emperor''s realm, and he illegally uses this top grade ore.


    Although it was impossible to use this rare ore of the great emperor''s level, the early Qin Dynasty knew that it would be useful in the future.


    In the evening, the spirit came back and knelt on the ground after seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing? Get up!" Qin Chu reached out to help the spirit up.


    "Thank you for the master''s tolerance to the slave''s father and brother. The master''s attitude proves that they still have a future." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "No one is right when he is born. Since he knows his mistakes and has the heart to change his mind, this opportunity should be given. It''s mainly because you can do it. You can change for them in the future. Maybe this is the cause and effect!" Early Qin sighed.


    "Master, don''t worry. My father and brother are both repentant and determined to change. They won''t let me feel sad and disappointed, and they won''t let down the opportunity given by my master." Said the spirit standing on the side of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Yaoqing, "sit down and talk."


    Hesitating for a moment, the spirit sat down.


    "It''s not easy to go in the future. You should stabilize the situation in Xihuang. If Liuyun small world breaks out, you will bring Yinzhen and Hongye back. I''ll deal with the matter." Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    The spirit nodded. She couldn''t deal with some things. Once the situation broke out in Liuyun small world, it was the matter of the great empire. She couldn''t deal with such things.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with Xihuang. You can go with your father and brother and go back later." Qin Chu waved to the spirit.


    After seeing the spirit coming back again, the demon wind pacing back and forth in other courtyard was full of joy. "You come back to see us, aren''t Qin Chu angry?"


    "No, he asked me to come and accompany you. He said it''s OK to go back to Xihuang later." Said the spirit.


    "Demon wind sighed," our family is experiencing the storm after the good times, although you are for him, but the father can see, he is not harsh on you, you try to do things well


    "Father, don''t worry. My daughter has analysis and judgment on some things. You and my brother should pay attention to safety. Zhonghuang city is the core of tianwu world. Everyone has it. Don''t be too bold and make some troubles. It''s hard for the master to deal with it." The Spirit said that she was worried about her father and brother.


    "Ling''er, you don''t know much about the strength of the early Qin Dynasty in zhonghuangcheng and zhonghuangqingtianyu. Your brother and I are responsible for our life and work, and no one dares to target us. His attitude determines our situation and treatment in zhonghuangcheng. If he can accommodate your brother and me, your brother and I will be very stable. Although our demon family and liuyunzong were almost destroyed by him, as a father, we have to admit that he has a pattern in life and work, not a narrow-minded person. " Yaofeng spoke about his evaluation of the early Qin Dynasty. He used to be the leader of Liuyun, dominating the whole western wasteland area, with a deep vision.


    After listening to Yaofeng''s words, the spirit was relieved, and then asked about the resources. If the resources were not enough, she would try to find a way to ask the early Qin Dynasty to give Yaofeng more space for development. As for the resources output in the Western wasteland area, she would not move, because it was all from the early Qin Dynasty.


    The demon wind said that there was no problem with the resources. He had nothing to do with setting up an array for others, solving the problem of array and earning cultivation resources. In addition, after the demon Qing started on him, the demon came forward to plead with him. The early Qin Dynasty did not take away his storage ring. In the past, he had accumulated a lot of resources.


    "This is the place where people are generous. When they decide to give you face, they don''t make things ugly. At that time, they confiscate my father''s and my resources, which is also reasonable." Said the demon leaf.


    Looking at the demon leaf, the demon helped him to tidy up his collar, "elder sister, the most gratifying thing is that you are sensible and have grown up. Next, you should cultivate yourself well. Moreover, don''t hate anyone. At this stage, there is no right or wrong. If we stand in a hostile position, we can''t do as well as others."


    "Elder sister, I understand what you said. I will work hard. I will let him see our changes and the value of our demon family, so as to be nice to my elder sister. In addition, I plan to work in Qiwu Qin mansion." Said the demon leaf.


    "Why is it so decided?" The spirit was surprised.


    "First of all, I hope he can understand that we are not in trouble, which can be regarded as an attitude. Moreover, I really think that he can learn from other people. It''s natural that people can become overlord level practitioners and have the status that everyone respects Said the demon leaf.


    "Father, what do you think?" The spirit looks at the wind.


    Demon wind shook his head, "I don''t object, life is a race, but he can''t run, your brother always run over others?"


    The spirit felt at ease, because she felt that her father and brother had changed from the bottom of her heart.That day, when the early Qin Dynasty was studying a classic, demons and demons came.


    "Master, I''m going back to the West." The spirit bows to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to bring him here. I''ll treat him as I should. I don''t know how he used to be a dandy. Now it''s more regular. It''s a prodigal turn back." Qin Chu put down his classics and said.


    "The adult misunderstood. I didn''t mean to come here as my sister. It''s my personal opinion. I want to do something with the adult, even a little guy." The demon leaves bow to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sighed, "want to fight for some good life for your sister? There is no need at all. Your sister''s status here will not be affected by you. If you dare to make trouble, I will kill her without hesitation, but I will not anger her. "


    "The realm of adults, demon leaf understand, demon leaf is to follow adults, learn to do things, and learn some skills." Said the demon leaf.


    "Stay with me. Don''t you know a lot about me?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "The demon leaf swears, the adult''s secret, won''t flow out half a word from the demon leaf mouth, otherwise the heaven will destroy the earth." Demon leaf raised his hand and made the oath of heaven.


    Qin Chu looked at the spirit and said, "he, I''ll stay. I''ll come back if I can''t solve the problem of Xihuang. I can deal with all the troubles."

 Chapter 1491

    The spirit left, Qin Chu looked at the demon leaf, "although the dandy is unbearable, his heart is proud. What do you think?"


    "My Lord, demon leaf didn''t tell lies. When I go to work with him, the first thing is to let him see the change of demon family. The second thing is to really want to learn from him. As for the third thing, if demon leaf is useful, my elder sister can''t do well. I hope that he can give her more opportunities in the face of demon leaf. Please don''t mind." The voice of demon leaf is a little low, because he just concealed the third thought.


    "I''m happy for the spirit, and I don''t mind. In fact, what I appreciate most is your third idea. Being able to think about and pay for others shows that you are mature. After that, you will stay in Qiwu Qin mansion to work and take time to visit your father." Qin Chu nodded to the demon leaf.


    At the end of the communication, Yao Ye stood by and waited. Qin Chu was thinking about things and the Yao family. He never thought it was a crisis. Yao Feng and Yao Ye dared to jump. He would not hesitate to pinch them. However, the change of the Yao family is what he would like to see.


    After thinking for a while, the early Qin Dynasty found the problem again, that is, the demon Qing is serving his master in the silver star ring. After his master appears, the demon Qing must appear. Will the scene be very embarrassing?


    Thinking of this, Qin Chu looked at the demon leaf.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" After noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, the demon leaf asks.


    "No, I found an embarrassing problem." Qin Chu said.


    "About that one? Before I came here, I thought that there was no embarrassment. My subordinates were neither hostile nor intimate. She was her, and the demon family was the demon family. To draw a clear line, as the only male of the demon family generation, I could master the direction well. " Said the demon leaf.


    "Ha ha! I look down on you. Whoever says you''re a dandy, I''ll smoke him! " Qin Chu smiles. He knows that he''s worried too much. Some things are ready in his heart.


    "My subordinates can''t accept her behavior. The reason why people are human is that they have human nature. Since she stabbed my father, our demon family has nothing to do with her." Said the demon leaf.


    "You can think like that. Since you have made the vow of heaven, I will treat you as my own person, and I will tell you the difference between your elder sister and her." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for himself, and then told Yao Ye about the situation of Yao Ling and Yao Qing. He said that they were the difference of Tao body and nature, and they had gratitude and resentment with themselves.


    "Demon leaf understood, you plan to give my elder sister a future, but she has no future." The demon leaf nodded.


    "Well, your eldest sister is not willing to be fused with me. I will help her. Since she is my person, no matter how overbearing she is, I won''t let her be fused." Qin Chu said.


    "I understand." The demon leaf breathed out a breath.


    "In the past, I felt that God was unfair to your father. The two daughters were Taoists, but the son was still a dandy. Now it seems that they are not. Your elder sister and you still have no problems." Qin Chu looked at the demon leaf and said.


    The demon leaves stay in Qiwu Qin mansion and follow Qin Chu. When Qin Chu goes out, he follows him. When Qin Chu is OK, he meditates.


    In the silver star ring, the master of the early Qin Dynasty stopped practicing, made a pot of tea, and studied the best ore sent in by the battle team. He found that the purple ore of the great emperor class had a psychedelic effect on the soul sea. It was really a rare material.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that Jun Wan would study it later. He was not a craftsman and could not make any secret treasures.


    After feeling himself for a while, Qin Chu thought that the effect of cultivation was not bad. He could continue to improve steadily. He also had a way to improve himself quickly. He could refine the blood of the dragon, but the time was not right.


    In the world of seven martial arts, Qin had just broken through, and his realm was unstable, which was not suitable for the body to break through. Now his realm is stable, but if he could refine the blood of the scale and enter the Empire, then once the combat power of the fighting Division has exceeded the limit level of the Empire, then the problem will come. Moreover, he thinks that when his body enters the Empire, there will be thunder and robbery, which is a lot of trouble.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the explosive promotion should be put at the critical moment, that is, when the Dahuang hall can no longer be paralyzed. At that time, the explosive promotion can be carried out, that is, before the war.


    "When the master comes to the realm of the great emperor, does he also need forbearance?" Qin yaochu comes to Qin Yaoqing.


    "Dahuang hall has a deep foundation. If you are not careful, you will lose. Tianwu world has finally got a chance to turn over. You must seize it." After a look at the demon Qing, Qin Chu said.


    Demon Qing nodded. She didn''t make suggestions. She just wanted to communicate with Qin Chu more, so that Qin Chu could have a better attitude towards her.


    "One more thing, I want to remind you that you have nothing to do with the demon family. No matter how the demon wind, the demon spirit and the demon leaves are, do you think you can''t see them?" Qin Chu looks at the demon Qing to say.


    Demon Qing nodded, "maidservant knows."


    After drinking a pot of tea, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate.


    Although the high-intensity cultivation was a little tired, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to have any slack. Time meant strength and opportunity. He felt that the situation could be stable until the middle of the Empire, and he had a great chance to win the war.With the existence of the war palace, there was no problem with its own safety, but Qin Chu wanted to fight for a good situation for his relatives, friends and tianwu world.


    Time slipped away little by little. Half a year later, the Lord of the great wilderness hall, LV Fang and other people took bear chop into the depths of the great wilderness. When the time came for bear chop, bear chop had to break through.


    Looking at the great emperor of Dahuang hall, Xiong Zhan said, "before breaking through, I have to solve some obsessions in my heart."


    "You say it The Lord of Dahuang hall frowned. He didn''t like Xiong Zha''s offer, but now he needed the emperor, so he had to bear it.


    "I know that after I break through, Dahuang hall will send me away. It''s hard to say my future fate. I can''t resist, but I want to kill someone. If you don''t let me kill you, I''d rather blow myself up than leave tianwu world." Xiong Zhan said that he hated Qin Chu too much. No matter what happened in the future, he would get rid of Qin Chu.


    "Early Qin Dynasty?" Lu Fang opened his mouth. At that time, it was he who rescued Xiong Zhan from the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Not bad!" Bear''s eyes are full of murders.


    After hearing Xiong Zha''s words, the Lord of the great wilderness hall was angry. Xiong Zha was valuable, but it was also valuable in the early Qin Dynasty. If Xiong Zha was asked to kill the early Qin Dynasty, it might have ruined the birth of a great emperor.

 Chapter 1492

    "The problem about the early Qin Dynasty is not that you can do what you want. You can go with elder Lu to find him and give him some time to break through the Empire. If he doesn''t break through when the deadline comes, you can kill him!" The Lord of Dahuang hall opened his mouth.


    Xiong Zhan hesitated, because the Lord of Dahuang hall refused his request in disguise, gave Qin Chu some time, and then forced Qin Chu to break through? It''s not that there is no chance to kill Qin Chu!


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the time to reach the limit of the imperial realm was very short. Even if you gave him some time, it was tantamount to forcing him to die. The Lord of the temple has given you a chance. Don''t go too far!" Lu Fang said that he was not happy with Xiong''s words.


    After listening to Lu Fang''s words, Xiong Zhan breathed out a breath and then went to meditate. He knew that if he didn''t agree, there would be no way out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know these things. He stayed in the mansion to protect himself. He worked hard to improve his accomplishments.


    Demon leaves live in Qiwu Qin house and stay by Qin Chu''s side. Qin Chu doesn''t use him for anything. He is in cultivation most of the time.


    That day, when Qin Xiao and Qin Chu were drinking tea, Renault came.


    "Boss, I''ll discuss something with you." After sitting down, Renault said.


    "It''s not a good thing to see, you say it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting division didn''t deal with these things, but now it is necessary to pretend to be a little bit.


    "Give me a elixir. Our auction house has been auctioning materials, weapons and secret treasures. There is no elixir." Renault said.


    "How about taking you a pill to rob the emperor? It''s not that I''m stingy. If the elixir doesn''t change the material, it will be less and less Qin Chu looked at Renault and said.


    "Give me another anti life pill. It''s settled. I''ll increase the popularity of the auction by auctioning out the best spirit stones and sending them to you." Renault said.


    Qin Chu helplessly shook his head, "I also convinced you, you are here to rob, this time! It''s an embarrassing thing to get the pills out, not to get the materials, not to refine the pills. "


    "Thank you, boss. I will give you a good price!" Renault was excited to hear Qin Chu''s promise.


    Qin Xiao, who had been watching, shook his head. "Renault, your face is really big. Others can''t get it here in the beginning of Qin Dynasty."


    "Ha ha! I can''t help it. It''s hard to do business in Tianbao Pavilion recently. " Renault said with a smile.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he took out a Dujie pill and a Nasheng pill in the quasi imperial realm from the silver star ring, and then gave them to Renault.


    He left a golden invitation to Qin Chu, and Renault ran away. He was excited. The gimmick of Tianbao Pavilion auction will be very big, and he will be very successful.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, there were some precedents that could not be broken." Qin Xiao said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s rare for Renault to come to me once. My brothers want to give me face. He will know my difficulties and won''t ask for such a request again. Besides, I''m going to hoard more top-quality spirit stones for my hometown. It''s a win-win situation!" Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "It''s good to value friendship, but don''t make yourself embarrassed." Qin Xiao said that he was worried about the youth of the early Qin Dynasty. Some things could not save face and put himself in a dilemma.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Qin Xiao left. He was a little puzzled. This time he talked with Qin Chu very little. What he didn''t know was that Qin Chu didn''t want to do these things.


    Life is very quiet. A few months later, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the sword for a while, and suddenly stopped the sword, because there was someone in Qiwu Qin''s house, not only Xiong Zhan and LV Fang in green robe.


    Seeing that LV Fang and Xiong Zhan rushed directly in front of him, the corner of Qin Chu''s eye was drawn, because he saw Xiong Zhan and LV Fang''s accomplishments.


    "You two have come to me. What can I do for you?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty opened his mouth. He knew that LV Fang was the great emperor of Dahuang palace. Xiong Zhan broke through the great emperor''s territory and came to find him. He wanted to see what they meant. If the other side started, he would be in a dilemma. Would he fight or give up fighting? If you want to fight, then you have to fight. Maybe you can keep the fight, but the situation worsens.


    "I come to inform you that within one year, you will either break through to the emperor or be killed! Choose to be killed? Or choose to break through the failure, you choose, ha ha Bear chop laughed.


    "Come back in a year." Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Xiong Zhan''s words, Qin Chu understood something. Xiong Zhan was forced to break through. After breaking through, he bullied him. Of course, Xiong Zhan''s action was still limited, and there was no limit. With their gratitude and resentment, Xiong Zhan will do him now.


    "Young man, you have good qualifications. One year is enough." After looking at Lu Fang, he said.


    Looking at LV Fang, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. In his heart, LV Fang was on the must kill list. This was the second time LV Fang bullied him. He was a bloody man and couldn''t bear it. Qin Chu chose to bear it because of his lack of strength. The most important thing was the overall situation of tianwu world, and he was not allowed to fight directly.


    "Also, don''t think about running away. You can''t run away. Moreover, if you escape, the consequences will be very serious. Bear chop, let''s go!" Warning Qin Chu, Lu Fang shouts bear to chop to leave.Looking at LV Fang''s departure, Qin Chu knew that he didn''t have much time. Only one year later, Dahuang hall was going to attack him.


    One year At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that he couldn''t practice until the middle of the Empire. There was still a lack of hard war. But if he didn''t fight, what would happen?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he nodded his head. Time was too urgent. Xiong Zhan wanted to kill him. As for LV Fang, he was not respected or even regarded as a human being.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that this matter should be carefully considered and his own life should be taken care of? It''s not that easy!


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu finds Er Pang and asks him to take his silver star ring to Qiwu world. He wants to communicate with Qin Huaxing and others about some things. Fighting is not a person''s business.


    Two fat with silver star ring left, Qin Chu thought about it, rushed to Tu Feng''s mansion..


    At this time, Tu Feng walked back and forth anxiously in the mansion. He knew what happened to Xiong Zhan and understood that the crisis had already appeared.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Tu Feng asked Qin Chu to sit down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no soul to send a message. He directly said that Xiong Zhan had broken through and became the great emperor, and forced him to break through in a year.


    "Don''t they want to kill you? One year is not enough! " Tu Feng looks at Qin Chu and says that he knows someone is watching, but it''s OK to chat like this.


    "It''s really to force me to death. Just give me one year to make a breakthrough. I haven''t accumulated enough information. Unfortunately, the hall of the great wilderness was influenced by Xiong''s thought. I didn''t think about it at all. I lack a little time." Qin Chu sighed. He also knew that there was someone in the dark. He cooperated with Tu Feng and spread the word to Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1493

    "Be steady first!" Tu Feng said.


    "If you don''t give me a way to live, don''t live. Even if I explode myself, I will explode bear chop!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw out a cruel remark, which was not really cruel, because even if Xiong Zhan entered the great emperor, he didn''t see it.


    It was Zhao Ji who observed the communication between Tu Feng and the early Qin Dynasty.


    In a humble courtyard, Zhao Ji, a meditator, opens his eyes. He thinks that this is not a good phenomenon. The hall of the great waste needs the emperor, not for the sake of the bear. It''s the last word to send the emperor more to the upper side, so that they can make contributions and get more opportunities.


    After feeling that this was not appropriate, Zhao Ji got up and left. He went back to the Dahuang hall and met the Lord of the Dahuang hall.


    In Dahuang hall, the Lord of Dahuang hall is communicating with LV Fang.


    Because of Xiong''s successful breakthrough, the Lord of Dahuang hall didn''t return to xuanhuang world. He didn''t need to force all the limits of the imperial realm, so he didn''t have to ask for instructions.


    "Elder Zhao, what''s the matter?" The Lord of Dahuang hall asked.


    "I have something to communicate with the temple master. After elder Lu and Xiong Zhan went to see the early Qin Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty went to see Tu Feng, and they had some communication. Qin Chu thinks that he is short of time. He thinks that he just lacks a little time. If Xiong Zhan dares to force him, he will choose to kill him. In this case, it is not good for us to let Xiong Zhan kill him. " Zhao Ji said.


    "It''s true. Xiong Jian is just a chicken for us to hand in the task, and so is Qin Chu. If Xiong Jian forces Qin Chu to death, he will play a self explosion game, and we will lose more than we gain." The Lord of Dahuang Hall said that he would provide a great emperor for him. For him, the merits were different. He didn''t care about Xiong Zhan''s inner thoughts.


    "What about that?" Lu Fang also agreed with the opinions of the Lord of Dahuang hall and Zhao Ji.


    After a little meditation, the Lord of the great wilderness hall looked at Zhao Ji, "you can''t force Qin Chu to death directly, but you also have to give him some pressure. When you return to Zhonghuang City, go to see Qin Chu. You say you can help him fight for a year, and he will break through in two years. Elder Lu, after a year, you can find Xiong Zhan and find a reason to delay Qin Chu for a year. "


    "Good! Xiong''s state is not very good either. At that time, I will use the reason of bad state and ask him to be late for the overall situation. " Lu Fang said.


    Er Pang came to Qiwu world with the silver star ring, and Ben Zun appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Boss, this is who you are?" Er Pang looked at Qin Chu in surprise, because he noticed that Qin Chu now has more charm and deeper eyes than Qin Chu in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "Well, let''s go!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Er Pang with him and sent him to Daqin bieyuan in a teleportation array.


    Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Jun Wan, Bai Jun and cangyun all appeared in the Dabie courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Is there nothing wrong with tianwu world?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu said what happened to Xiong Zhan and LV Fang.


    "Damn bear chop, it''s a big deal for us." Qin Huaxing''s face was full of anger, not only for him, but also for others, because Xiong''s hand upset the situation.


    "Now we have to think about the countermeasures. Even if I am wronged and give up a fight, it will be difficult for me to be good." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t be aggrieved and strive for perfection, fight when it''s time to fight!" Qin Zhenyuan spoke.


    "In this year, I try my best to improve my strength as much as I can. Before Xiong chop started, I used the cloak to cover my breath, attacked Dahuang hall, and pulled out the connection between Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world." Early Qin also made a decision.


    "Let''s think again and see what''s more appropriate." Qin Huaxing breathed out a breath, the situation is too bad, this is everyone did not expect.


    In Qiwu''s Qin mansion, the fighting in the early Qin Dynasty was divided into drinking tea and thinking about things. In the past, he predicted that Xiong''s beheading would be bad, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    When thinking about things in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhao Ji appeared. Yunhua and Ling lie couldn''t stop them at all. Zhao Ji''s momentum forced them to retreat.


    Red hair Qin Chu knew that this was the great emperor of Dahuang hall.


    "I''m Zhao Ji in the hall of great waste." Zhao Ji reported himself directly.


    "Doesn''t Dahuang hall interfere in the affairs of tianwu world?" Qin Chu spoke.


    Zhao Ji went into the hall of Qiwu Qin mansion and sat down. "You''re right. Dahuang hall didn''t interfere in the affairs of tianwu world, but this time it involves the emperor. Xiong Zhan is looking for trouble for you. I think it''s unfair to you, so I''m going to help you."


    "I don''t know how you are going to help me?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he let the demon leaf make tea.


    "Some things, I can''t do too much, I can use this old face to help you fight for a year, also can only fight for one more year, when you are a breakthrough, or be beheaded by the bear, that is your life." Zhao Ji said.


    "One year is probably enough." Qin Chu knew what was going on. His communication with Tu Feng was known by Zhao Ji and monitored by the red haired emperor of Dahuang Hall Tu Feng mentioned it."Well prepared, I''m more optimistic about you!" After a cup of tea, Zhao Ji got up and left.


    Zhao Ji gets up and leaves. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he finds Wu xinrou and tells Wu xinrou about the situation, so that Wu xinrou can bring the situation to the world of seven martial arts.


    Facing the battle at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou nods and leaves Qiwu Qin mansion.


    When Wu xinrou arrived at Qiwu world and Daqin bieyuan, Qin Chu, Jun Wan and others were still communicating.


    Wu xinrou said that the situation had changed, and that dahuangdian had given more time to the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu waved his hand and punched in the air. "Another year has been given. This is two years. I may enter the middle of the Empire in two years!"


    "That''s good news." Qin Huaxing breathed out a breath, but also looked at the beginning of Qin.


    It''s not only Qin Huaxing who looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but also Qin Zhenyuan and Bai Jun who are all the same. They are shocked by Qin''s words. They almost break through at the same time as Qin''s. Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan break through earlier than Qin''s.


    "I practice with pills." Seeing that everyone paid attention to their eyes, Qin Chu began to speak. Now he is really a self-improvement regardless of consumption.


    "Anyway, if you have time, you should improve." With that, Qin Zhenyuan went back to his attic in Daqin bieyuan. Qin Chu thought for a moment, said hello to everyone, and sat in the teleportation array to Tianjian city.


    After entering the central area of Tianjian mountain, he opened the coffin and took pills, Qin Chu began to practice in the coffin. In two years, he had to practice at full speed.


    Wu xinrou passed on the information well, and then returned to the seven martial arts world. He told the situation about the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because the distance was too far, so the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty could not be shared with his own news.


    Knowing his plan, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty took out Xuanjia Ding and began to refine Alchemy to kill time. It was also a misunderstanding to Dahuang hall that he used Alchemy to precipitate.

 Chapter 1494

    Seeing the stable alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhao Ji and LV Fang, who are secretly watching, return to the underground stronghold of Dahuang hall in Zhonghuang city.


    "Qin Chu''s mentality is very stable. He is really a talent. Unfortunately, who let him be born and live in a cage world! No one can do anything about it. " Zhao Ji said.


    "Indeed! According to the analysis of his qualifications and combat strength, he is much better than Xiong Zhan. Xiong Zhan was forced to break through by us. Otherwise, he would not be the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty who had reached the limit of the imperial realm. " Lu Fang nodded. He also recognized the qualification and strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Will this guy be taken seriously when he is sent up?" Zhao Ji looks at LV Fang.


    "Ha ha! What about being valued? It''s not life under control. Don''t worry about him. Wait for him for two years Lu Fang said.


    Later, LV Fang and Zhao Ji exchanged with each other again. They thought that in the early Qin Dynasty and Tu Feng''s stable situation, they should go to inquire about the whereabouts of Qin Zhenyuan, Qin Huaxing, Jun Wan and Bai Jun. although the great emperor appeared, the boundary crystal of Dahuang hall would be found, but the missing is not a good sign.


    The seven martial arts world is very quiet. The auction of Tianbao Pavilion begins. Wu xinrou and Qin Yueli follow the battle of the early Qin Dynasty to the seventh elegant room of Tianbao Pavilion.


    This time, the auction of Tianbao pavilion was very grand, because Tianbao pavilion not only provided the weapons and armour at the top of the Empire, but also two pills against heaven.


    Tianbao Pavilion said when it was promoting at the auction that Tianbao Pavilion had obtained two pills against heaven from Qiwu Xundan Pavilion. This has made Qiwu Xundan Pavilion make an exception, and it may not happen again. So please seize the opportunity.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes after drinking a cup of tea. He came out to do something like that. He didn''t participate in some things.


    "When it''s time to do it, it''s time to do it, or people don''t think it''s your style." Qin Yue Li said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s battle separately nodded, "if there is a suitable auction, I will make a move."


    The silver star ring is in the hands of the master of the early Qin Dynasty, but the storage ring of the battle division is not different from the best spirit stone. In addition, the Tianbao Pavilion will help him auction the Du rob Dan and the Ni Sheng Dan, which will bring him a large amount of income from the best spirit stone. Moreover, he has a high reputation in Tianbao Pavilion, and owes some of the best spirit stones, which is not a problem at all.


    The auction went on steadily. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he only sold one kind of alchemy material in the imperial realm. He didn''t sell any other weapons, secret treasures and general quasi imperial medicine materials.


    In the middle of the auction, Ni Sheng Dan was taken up.


    "When people are wandering in the rivers and lakes, they are not immune to the sword. It''s common to fight and kill in the rivers and lakes, and injuries are inevitable. If the elixir field is severely damaged and the cultivation is destroyed, then the cultivation road will be broken. However, that''s a thing of the past. Now it can be changed. It doesn''t matter if the Dantian is destroyed, because there is an anti life pill of the best level in the imperial realm that can be changed! " The old man who presided over the auction opened the red silk on the tray with a wave of his arm.


    After opening the red silk, the old man who presided over the auction introduced the situation of the Sansheng pill in detail again. The core is that the Sansheng pill is a way of cultivation. If you have the Sansheng pill, you can recover the destroyed Dantian of yourself or those around you. The best Sansheng pill of the Imperial realm can recover the Dantian of the practitioners of the imperial realm. You can think more about whether it is powerful or not.


    The starting price of Lisheng pill is 8 million elixir stone.


    The first bid of the participants was 15 million yuan. It was the best pill in the imperial realm. It was also a special pill. It was a rare chance to take the shot.


    The price calls are rising one after another. Who doesn''t want to have one more way? The high-level thinking of the major forces is more. If there is an accident with an important person, the forces can recover.


    A moment later, the price of Lisheng pill reached 60 million.


    "Is the price a bit off the mark?" Wu xinrou said.


    "Crazy? Not at all! The anti life pill can save the path of an emperor''s realm cultivator. All major forces want it. If my aunt doesn''t sit in the seventh elegant room, she will bid now. " Qin Yue left and said.


    Qin Yueli has just finished explaining to Wu xinrou, but the price of Lisheng pill rises again. This time, it is the Dijin family who has had a conflict with the Diqin family.


    "80 million!" The emperor wind family began to speak. Qin Chu knew that fengjiang Mian had come this time, and he followed the owner of the emperor wind family.


    After listening to the offer of the imperial wind family, the imperial Jin family yelled again. They wanted to go against the life pill, even if it was useful.


    The idea of the imperial Jin family was good, but the imperial wind family didn''t give face, and went directly to the top 100 million elites.


    The price of one hundred million elixir stone has never been seen in Tianbao pavilion or tianwu world, but it appears today.


    "The price of 100 million top-quality spirit stone is a little high, but an emperor''s realm cultivator can''t be exchanged for 100 million top-quality spirit stone." Qin Yue left and said.


    Shortly after the deal, Renault went to room 7, where Qin Chu was, and handed over the top 100 million spirit stone to Qin Chu, "brother, is this price OK?"


    "Not bad. There are a lot of people who know the goods." Qin Chu nodded.After a few words with Qin Renault, the auction was still going on.


    In a humble courtyard outside Tianbao Pavilion, LV Fang and Zhao Ji drink tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the value of this person is really high. At the beginning, Xiong Jian should not have been promised. With his refined pills, the chance of the great emperor in tianwu world will be increased a lot." Lu Fang said.


    "Good! In fact, we should force other people to break through and let this guy keep for a while, so that he can refine more pills and accumulate more information for tianwu world. It''s just that the Lord of the temple has made a decision, and that''s the only way to do it. " Zhao Ji also felt that there were some mistakes in the strategy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "We have to hold Xiong Zhan. If Qin Chu doesn''t break through and is killed by him, we have to take his resources; if Qin Chu breaks through, we have to take his resources before we send him away." Lu Fang said.


    After seeing LV Fang for a moment, Zhao Ji nodded. He was a little worried about LV Fang. LV fang had too many eyes, but he was willing to do good things. The resources of the early Qin Dynasty were also outstanding in the xuanhuang world.


    The auction of Tianbao Pavilion is going on smoothly. The final event is to rob Dan in zhundijing, which can increase the probability of zhundijing breaking through to the emperor''s territory. It can be said that it is the thing to cultivate the practitioners in the emperor''s territory.


    The price of the auction also soared all the way to 80 million yuan.


    After receiving the best spirit stone, Qin Chu took out 18 million best spirit stone and gave it to Renault.


    "What do you mean, boss?" Renault looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Service charge! You think I''m making you busy? It''s one thing at a time. This is what your auction house should take. " Qin Chu said.


    "Boss, you''re just a stranger when you chat like this. Your pills attract a lot of people, which makes the prices of other products go up by leaps and bounds. Tianbao pavilion has made a profit." Renault shook his head.


    "Well, I can get you another pill at the next auction." Seeing that Renault refused to accept Lingshi, Qin Chu made a decision. Now the situation of tianwu world is not good. If you can release some elixir, you can also contribute to the overall situation.

 Chapter 1495

    "Boss, don''t be embarrassed about this. It''s enough for you to make an exception for my brother. The rules of Qiwu Xundan Pavilion should continue." Renault said that he hopes to make tianbaoge''s business bigger and better, but he doesn''t want to step on his brother''s shoulder. That''s not what he can do.


    "I don''t want to make an exception, but the overall strength of the practitioners in tianwu world can''t be improved without the circulation of pills. It''s better to release some pills. Besides, it can also help you do a good job in the auction, which can be considered as both a big situation and a small situation!" Patting Renault on the shoulder, Qin Chu got up and left.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, Renault sighs. He knows that he is far from Qin Chu in his realm. This is also the reason why Qin Chu has a high position in tianwu world, but he is far from Qin Chu.


    Back in the Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin Chu took out Xuanjia Ding and continued to refine pills. He had no problem with the materials. In the past, Qin Chu was engaged in refining pills by fighting separately, so the storage ring of fighting separately carried a lot of pills,.


    The situation has stabilized again. The main reason is that all parties have not moved. The great emperor of tianwu world is accumulating strength. Now he doesn''t want to fight and can''t afford to fight.


    There is no action in Dahuang hall. They wait for two years to solve the problem of xiongzhan and the early Qin Dynasty. They want to use xiongzhan to force the early Qin Dynasty to break through. If the early Qin Dynasty can break through, they will hand over two emperors to the upper side, which will not only complete the task, but also be a meritorious service.


    In Liuyun world, the great emperor of the demon family doesn''t move either. They are also accumulating strength. If they don''t move, they are ready to turn over.


    Little by little, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty has been staying in the Qiwu Qin mansion. Wu xinrou comes back to the Qiwu world to pass on the news and help the early Qin Dynasty pass on the resources.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year has passed, and the practitioners of tianwu world and Qiwu world have made many breakthroughs. The relatives of the early Qin Dynasty, with the support of sufficient higher resources, have improved at different levels.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master had been practicing in Tianjian mountain with the help of burial coffin.


    On that day, after seeing Shang Ruoyu coming, Qin Chu laughed, because Shang Ruoyu was already in the middle of the great sage, and the emperor of the white tiger Dynasty was much more overbearing than the ordinary practitioners.


    "Husband, you have a deep breath." Shang Ruoyu said after making a pot of tea.


    "For more than a year, I also took a lot of pills, which were all caused by bear chop. If he didn''t mess with me, I could have been promoted slowly. I didn''t need to take the best pills of the Empire." Qin Chu began to scold.


    The fact is that the consumption of the elixir cultivation in the great empire is not very large. Half of the elixir and the elixir accumulated in the early Qin Dynasty have been consumed. According to the estimation of the early Qin Dynasty, whether he can break through to the middle of the great empire in a year, his auxiliary cultivation in the great empire will be consumed. This loss can be said to be very large.


    "There''s no way. Your realm is beyond the level of Dan medicine. It''s an unreasonable state of use." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It''s a loss to consume resources like this. It''s equivalent to consuming your cultivation resources after you enter the imperial realm." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, not the overall situation of the crisis, he will not do, small material big use, it is necessary to use the amount to supplement.


    Shang Ruoyu talked with Qin Chu for a while and then left. Although she wanted to stay with Qin Chu for a while, she knew that time was very important to Qin Chu in this period. Time meant strength to Qin Chu. She also knew that it was very important for Qin Chu to break through the first level. In addition to her master, Qin Chu''s fighting division would also enter the realm of the great emperor, That would be a totally different fighting force.


    Shang Ruoyu left. Early Qin Dynasty entered the coffin of burying heaven and began a new wave of cultivation. He was fighting for time. Dahuang hall wanted to fight against him. Similarly, he also wanted to fight against Dahuang hall. His perfect plan was that before Dahuang hall fought against him, he practiced until the middle of Emperor''s realm, and then quietly approached Dahuang hall to destroy Dahuang hall and destroy Dahuang hall and xuanhuang Dashi Communication channels in the world.


    According to Tu Feng and others'' calculation, Dahuang hall may have a teleportation array connected with xuanhuang world. Only when their teleportation array is cut off, the battle in tianwu world will not be interfered by the outside world.


    This day after refining pills, nothing happened. When the early Qin Dynasty fought separately on the street, they arrived near Junlai inn.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought it was time to meet granny LAN. The jun family had been helping him run the industry. Although it was a win-win situation, he had to thank her.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Granny Lan''s eyes were surprised. Her arms swung, and some illusory energy halo rippled around the two people''s areas. "You are a separate body in battle, the limit of the separate empire. Are you a great emperor?"


    Qin Chu looked left and right in front of him, and found that what enveloped him was not the border, but the rules of this area had been changed.


    "Don''t worry, what others have detected in this area is false." Granny Lan said.


    "I am indeed the great emperor, mother-in-law. Can you see that, or can others?" Qin Chu was worried because it was not a good phenomenon.


    "No! My mother-in-law can see your problem because of the special ability of the Jun clan. The Jun clan is naturally sensitive to the soul. You are fighting separately. Your soul is not mellow and perfect. You are the great emperor. What''s the situation now? " Granny Lan''s mood was a little unstable, because she was the great emperor at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.After thinking about it, Qin Chu told granny LAN about the situation, the current strength of tianwu world, and the crisis he met.


    "Unconsciously, the strength of tianwu world has reached this level, and I can''t be indifferent. This is my mother-in-law''s soul pearl. Take it." Granny LAN handed Qin Chu a soul pearl.


    "What do you mean, Granny?" Qin Chu didn''t understand.


    Granny LAN breathed out a breath, "when you move, I will make a breakthrough! I can make a breakthrough at any time. If I didn''t make a breakthrough in the past, I didn''t want to confront Dahuang hall. If I don''t make a breakthrough now, it''s because under the supervision of the other party, if I go to make a breakthrough now, I won''t wait to join you and fight, I''ll be taken by others. "


    "It turns out that my mother-in-law is the half step emperor. They can''t not keep an eye on her." Qin Chu nodded.


    "When the opportunity comes, we''ll seize it. We can''t grasp this time. We''ll wait for the next time. We don''t know when it will be, but the Lord of the great wilderness hall is very strong." Granny LAN breathed out.


    Qin Chu shook his hand with the teacup. "Does mother-in-law know what level he is?"


    "I can''t see that once my mother-in-law saw him, her breath and momentum suppressed an area. You wonder why he could tolerate my mother-in-law, right?"


    Qin Chu nodded, Dahuang hall forced him, why not force granny LAN?

 Chapter 1496

    Granny LAN laughs, "they don''t want to tolerate granny, but they don''t dare to move. Their strength is strong and they can kill granny. There is no doubt about this. But they are afraid that no matter who kills granny, they will be attacked by the curse of granny. The consequences will be very serious and they may have their own future and life."


    "Because they don''t want to be dragged into the water, they have to endure their mother-in-law." Qin Chu understood the relationship between them.


    "Yes, my mother-in-law has also mastered the yardstick and doesn''t touch their bottom line. For example, if my mother-in-law breaks through the realm of the great emperor, she will touch the rules of their great wilderness hall. No matter how scared or unwilling they are, they will have to do something. So my mother-in-law has stuck her accomplishments in the great emperor, so that everyone can be at peace." Granny Lan said.


    "Granny, you are a wise man." Early Qin sighed.


    Granny LAN shook her head. "What about the wise? See through some things, but unable to change, this is the most uncomfortable! Next, the future of tianwu world will be on your shoulders. "


    "Can''t grandma break through quietly?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No! Because I''m afraid I''ll ruin their affairs, I''m under the surveillance of the Lord of the great wilderness hall. If I''m not careful, chaos will come ahead of time. " Granny Lan said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. He knew that things were serious. No matter what link he made, he could not make mistakes. Once he made mistakes, it would easily lead to the collapse of the situation which was hard to accumulate.


    When he came out of Junlai Inn, Qin Chu found a tavern and had a drink. Then he went back to Qiwu Qin mansion. He could not do anything but wait.


    Life is very peaceful. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made some pills, mainly the pills cultivated by the emperor, and then asked Wu xinrou to send them to him.


    Tianbao Pavilion held an auction again. This time, Qin Dynasty gave it to pro Renault. It was a Dujie pill in the quasi imperial realm. It was made by him. There were no materials before, but after he won the West wilderness area and Liuyun sect, the materials of Dujie pill came back.


    Because of his proficiency in alchemy, eight Dujie pills were made in the first furnace of the early Qin Dynasty, one of which was destroyed by thunder, and there were seven left.


    Qin Chu didn''t participate in the auction because he really didn''t need to participate in the auction. He asked Renault, who said that there were no high-level materials for pills at the auction.


    The early Qin Dynasty did not participate in the auction, and the seventh elegant room of Tianbao pavilion was not open to the public. It was exclusive to the early Qin Dynasty, and Renault left it.


    Dahuang palace is in the small underground palace of Zhonghuang city. Lu Fang and Zhao Ji drink tea. They have no problem with the early Qin Dynasty and Tu Feng.


    "There is less than a year left. This early Qin Dynasty has been very stable. It''s either alchemy or strolling on the street. Is it to break through the mood before that Lu Fang looked at Zhao Ji and said.


    "The situation of this guy is really hard to say. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have pressure. Xiong Jian wants to eat it raw. As soon as two years come, he will die if he doesn''t break through. He should know that." Zhao Ji thought for a moment and said.


    When LV Fang communicated with Zhao Ji, the Lord of Dahuang palace appeared in the underground palace.


    Lu Fang and Zhao Ji stood up and hugged the Lord of Dahuang hall.


    "Did Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Jun Wan and Bai Jun not move?" The Lord of Dahuang hall opened his mouth.


    "At present, there is no movement. Before he disappeared, Bai Jun dealt with the affairs of Wanyao hall. He should be practicing in the treasure of the cave." Zhao Ji said.


    "It''s not a day or two for these people to reach the limit of the imperial realm. If they don''t break through, they just feel the crisis, but it doesn''t matter. Wait until the things in the early Qin Dynasty are solved. If we get them out one by one and half of them can break through to the great emperor, then our meritorious service is enough for us to leave here. As for whether we can become the seedling of the great emperor in the future, it''s not a matter for us to worry about. " The Lord of Dahuang hall sat down and said.


    "As long as we can leave with meritorious deeds, it really doesn''t matter to us whether we have the seedlings of the great empire or not." Lu Fang also nodded.


    Then the Lord of Dahuang hall asked LV Fang and Xiong Zhan about it.


    "He has the Dahuang array of our Dahuang hall in his body. He doesn''t dare to jump around. He told me that he would wait another year. Although he was in some mood, he didn''t say anything nonsense." Lu Fang said.


    "When the time is up and the problems of the early Qin Dynasty are solved, we will send him away. After we send him to the top, at least we will not be punished." With a word left, the Lord of Dahuang palace left the underground palace.


    Zhao Ji took a sip of tea, "the change of the situation is what happened in this year. Let''s wait! By the way, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I had contact with the old lady of Jun''s family. I should report it to the temple master. "


    "No, that old lady has a tacit understanding with us, and she won''t make trouble with us, because she knows that it''s not good for her to touch our bottom line." Lu Fang said.


    A little bit of time slipped away. On that day, in the early Qin Dynasty, the demon leaf left the pass, and his cultivation went from the previous holy realm to the holy realm.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had refined a batch of elixir, the demon leaf bowed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "thank you for your elixir. The demon leaf has broken through.""This is just the beginning. You have no problem with your qualifications. The next road is still very long. However, you should know that the road of cultivation is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the state of mind." Qin Chu said to the demon leaf.


    "Will you please help me?" Said the demon leaf.


    After a look at the demon leaf, Qin Chu went to one side and sat down, "simply speaking, why are fleas always fleas? Because it''s too impetuous and not calm enough, whether a person is strong or not depends mainly on the state of mind. Cultivation is actually the process of cultivating the mind and the body. "


    "The demon leaf understood." The demon leaves bow to Qin Chu.


    "If you work hard, you will have a bright future. Maybe one day, when you mention your demon leaf, no one in tianwu world will know it." Qin Chu nodded to the demon leaf.


    "No matter how promising the demon leaf is, it is also an adult''s follower, even if it is to cultivate to the emperor." Demon leaf to Qin Chu showed his attitude.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to. I don''t have any sense of control. Just be yourself. " Qin Chu said to the demon leaf.


    Yao Ye didn''t say anything more. He really felt that Qin Chu didn''t have strong desire for anything except cultivation. As an elder of Zhonghuang City, he almost didn''t care about Zhonghuang City, and had no desire for rights. Yao Ye also distinguished women''s color. Qin Chu had many wives, but he didn''t like women''s color. Besides his wife, he seemed to ignore other women around him.

 Chapter 1497

    "Don''t worry, you must cultivate your mind, and don''t make mistakes in your way." Said the demon leaf.


    "If you can think like this, there''s no problem. We''re alive. It doesn''t matter if we walk faster and slower. The most important thing is to have the right direction. From ancient times to the present, the morally despicable practitioners will not have a good end. " Qin Chu said to the demon leaf.


    Qin Chu talks, demon leaf listen carefully, he is very modest, Qin Chu why line? Why can we stand firm in this troubled times? Naturally, he has strong points, so he has to learn.


    Seeing that Yao Ye was open-minded to be taught, Qin Chu was very happy. He had a great sense of achievement in changing and educating a dandy.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Yao Ye went to practice his sword skill. When he saw that Yao Ye''s sword skill was flawed, Qin Chu didn''t mean to give advice.


    In the world of seven martial arts, in the courtyard of the great Qin Dynasty, several great emperors stopped practicing, and everyone sat together to communicate.


    "Time is running out. There are still half a year left. We will fight before they embarrass the early Qin Dynasty. We can''t let the Dahuang hall fight first, or we will be passive." Qin Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s true that when they act first, we are passive. It''s hard to fight back, but all this has to wait for the progress of Qin Chu''s cultivation. We cooperate with him to act." Bai Jun said.


    JunWan didn''t say anything. She knew that the rhythm of tianwu world was in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now they were just improving their cultivation. When the war came, that was to say, their cultivation was deeper and shallower. But the beginning of Qin Dynasty was different. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a master level cultivator and had the ability to fight beyond the level. When the beginning of Qin Dynasty was in the middle of the great emperor''s cultivation, the great emperor of Dahuang hall might not be able to suppress Qin Dynasty In the beginning.


    In Tianjian mountain, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin and turned the demon Qing out of the silver star ring.


    "I have seen my master." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "A pot of tea!" Qin Chu said that he wanted to relax when he stopped practicing.


    "Master, do you practice too often?" After making a pot of tea, Yaoqing said.


    "It''s higher, but there''s no way." The beginning of Qin calculated that there was still half a year left before Xiong Zhan and Dahuang hall were in trouble. Before this time, he wanted to break through to the middle of the Empire. In addition, he had to refine the blood of the scale, maximize his strength in a short time, and then attack Dahuang Hall first.


    After relaxing for a while and explaining that the demon Qing was not allowed to leave this area, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin and began a new wave of cultivation.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to practice, Yaoqing also meditated. She has not recovered to the middle of the Empire, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty is already the great empire. What does this show? It shows that she is more and more useless, which makes her a little anxious.


    With the help of the coffin and the support of the pills, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty increased in a straight line.


    The atmosphere of tianwu world is very depressing. Granny LAN and Tu Feng are worried because the two-year deadline is getting closer and closer. It''s time for tianwu world to fight. Whether tianwu world can turn over depends on the situation and trend in the next period of time.


    Staying in the Qiwu Qin mansion, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty is no longer alchemy, and the materials of Diyuan Dan and Diling Dan have been completely used up. What he is thinking about now is the next battle idea and the sequence. When he was going to break through, he would also lose his fighting. He would break into the battle and break into the great empire. He wanted to attack the great wasteland by surprise. He also needed to avoid the eyelid of the great wasteland. This is a difficult problem.


    Qin Chu felt that when he disappeared in front of others and the Dahuang hall couldn''t find him, he would have an attack and anger at the people around him. This needs to be properly arranged so that his family can''t be threatened.


    When calculating how to fight in the early Qin Dynasty, LV Fang and Zhao Ji also paid close attention to him.


    Lu Fang and Zhao Ji feel the anxiety of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty no longer alchemy, most of the time every day is walking back and forth in the mansion, or blowing the lake wind by the lake.


    "The boy is a little shaky." Lu Fang opened his mouth and said that he had some pleasure in his heart. What about his outstanding talent? It''s not that he can pinch it if he wants. Fate is in his hands.


    "It''s normal to be unstable. After all, he''s going to attack the great emperor''s territory next. There''s no breakthrough experience to learn from. He''s also confused. Moreover, Xiong Jian, the great emperor, will bring him a lot of pressure." Zhao Ji said.


    "There are still three months left. We will inform him that we have to break through." Lu Fang said.


    Zhao Ji nodded, "I hope he can go smoothly, so that we can hand over two great emperors to the upper side, which can also be regarded as meritorious service. On this day, I really don''t want to stay in Wuda world. If the development is backward, there will be no great emperor level resources, and our accomplishments have not improved much in countless years." Zhao Ji said.


    Lu Fang did not speak. What did they pursue these years? The first is not to be punished, and the other is to leave after meritorious service.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed, and another month was the deadline of Dahuang hall and xiongchagei. At this time, Qin Chu in Tianjian mountain of Qiwu world also stood up, and finally reached the peak of the early days of the great empire. Once his cultivation was stabilized, he could break through. Of course, before breaking through, he had to make some arrangements. In addition, he refined the blood of the scale, and his vitality cultivation For, soul cultivation is the peak of the early Empire, but the strength of the body did not improve, or the limit of the Empire.After thinking for a while, Qin Chu took Yaoqing back to Qiwu bieyuan.


    Feeling the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan and other people who practice in seclusion have gone out.


    "The peak of the great empire in the early days, you can break through this precipitation." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "before that, I want to refine the blood of anti scale first. In addition, I''m worried that after refining the blood of anti scale, there will be a chain reaction, that is, the realm of fighting separation at the limit of the Empire will change, so I want to send the cloak to the seventh military academy."


    "Then I''ll send it!" Shi Qingfei said.


    "Yes, you can tell me the battle division after you send the cloak. Once you feel that the realm has changed, you can put on the cloak for the first time and send it away. When you send it away, there are a few things to pay attention to, that is, you can take all the people into the cave treasure, send it to the Emperor Qin family, cut off the transmission array, and then send it back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she handed the cloak to Shi Qingfei.


    Holding the cloak, Princess Shi left the Daqin courtyard.


    "I hope that I can refine the blood of the scale, so that I will not change my realm of fighting. In this way, I still have a little time." After seeing imperial concubine Shi Qingfei leave, Qin Chu breathes out a breath.

 Chapter 1498

    Princess Shi Qingfei left. After greeting JunWan, Qin Chu put the coffin in the main Pavilion and then flashed into the coffin. Now is not the time to chat and talk about the past. He wants to seize the time.


    Entering the coffin, Qin Chu took out a jade bottle containing the blood of the scale.


    Open the jade bottle and look at the blood against scales. In the early Qin Dynasty, the energy of vitality vibrates and turns the blood against scales out of the bottle, holding both hands on the palm of the hand. Then the energy of vitality vibrates and draws the blood against scales into the palm of the hand.


    Qin Chu''s body trembled when the blood of the scale came into his body, because the blood of the scale had a great impact on his body, which could be said to be unbearable pain.


    The energy of Qi and blood in the body began to work. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to refine the blood of the scale. He wanted to use the power of the blood of the scale to upgrade the realm of the body to the realm of the great emperor. At that time, when the attack of the great emperor came to him, it was bullshit. He could carry the attack of the great emperor.


    With the refining of the blood of the scale, the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty became stronger and stronger.


    In tianwu world, in Qiwu Qin mansion, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei communicated with Qin Chu separately, and took out her cloak and Dongtian bracelet.


    ''s battle division at the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not say anything. What he could do was to wait and wait for two results. If he had changed his realm of mind, he would have left the cloak of heaven covered and left directly. If he had not changed his realm, he would continue to confuse the eye of the great wasteland.


    As time goes by, the momentum and breath of the Emperor Qin in the coffin become stronger and stronger. The halo formed by the power of Qi and blood appears from him. With the energy of the immortal sword, the halo is like breathing.


    One day, two days, in the evening of the third day, there was a dull sound from Qin Chu''s body, and the halo on his body became a halo, constantly moving.


    Dark clouds cover the top!


    The whole Xianwu city became dark. It was the body state of the early Qin Dynasty that broke through the critical point of the emperor''s realm. When it arrived at the great emperor''s realm, the cloud was robbed.


    After collecting half of the blood left, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and flew into the wasteland to rob Xianwu city. That would destroy Xianwu city.


    Jun Wan, Qin Huaxing and others have also come. There is still a month left. They have stopped practicing and are in a state of preparing for war. They will naturally come to watch Qin''s first robbery.


    Before the thunder robbery, Qin Chu began to meditate under the thunder robbery. His breakthrough has been completed. Now he is in a stable state.


    In the world of tianwu, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts. The momentum and breath of his body were constantly churning, and then a powerful jump, his realm changed, half step into the realm of the great emperor!


    When he felt himself and felt that his breath was stable and would not impact the emperor, the early Qin dynasty fell into a choice.


    Go or not?


    To go now is to tell Dahuang hall that he has run away. If he doesn''t go, there may be some movement on the other side of Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, LV Fang appeared.


    "Half step into the realm of the great emperor, that''s not enough! You have to enter the realm of the great emperor. If you don''t enter the realm of the great emperor, Xiong Zha will kill you. We can''t manage it. " After watching the situation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, LV Fang spoke.


    "What''s the rush? No, there''s still a month to go! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Fang frowned, which was so annoying that he could not accept the way of speaking.


    "Ha ha! It''s not that I''m in a hurry, it''s that you should be. " Lu Fang said.


    "How can you break through with such surveillance? Don''t watch me. I''ll do whatever I want in this month. If I run away or avoid war in a month, I''ll be haunted by demons and fall into the sky. OK At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to speak. Now it''s not enough. If he can paralyze his opponent, he still has to continue to paralyze him.


    "Good! This month, we can not monitor you, but you have to grasp Lu Fang said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Next, I''ll find a place to break through and rob quietly and tell bear to clean his neck." Qin Chu''s attitude was not very good. When the other party forced him, he couldn''t take a good attitude.


    Lu Fang left and thought for a while. Qin Chu left Qiwu Qin mansion, went to the transmission array of the city Lord mansion, and then sent it to the Emperor Qin family.


    Lu Fang, who has been monitoring the early Qin Dynasty, finds that he has no control over the departure of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty has vowed that he will not run away or avoid war after a month, which is enough.


    "Qin Chu ran away, you don''t care?" When LV Fang was thinking about the possibility of a breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhao Ji came to LV Fang''s side.


    "He just made the vow of the way of heaven. A month later, he fled or avoided war. He was haunted by demons and fell into the sky." Lu Fang said.


    "This oath is very cruel. Now he should find a place to break through and rescue." After listening to Lu Fang''s words, Zhao Ji was relieved. He was looking forward to the emergence of the second emperor.


    This time he left, Qin Chu could be said to be swaggering, because his oath of heaven was valid for LV Fang, and he would certainly abide by it, but before the deadline of one month, he would do it first.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into a teleportation array, which was transmitted all the way to Qiwu world, Xianwu City, and then to the wilderness.At the end of the battle, benzun''s thunder robbery in the early Qin Dynasty was coming to an end. He was the peak of the great empire in the early days, and faced little pressure of thunder robbery.


    Seeing the battle separation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan and others were surprised, "you can''t disappear, can Dahuang hall be stable? They''re not going to move ahead. "


    "No, I paralyzed them with the oath of heaven." The battle of early Qin said.


    Safely through the thunder, Qin began to meditate early recovery.


    After half a day''s recovery, Qin Chu stood up and put away the battle.


    After the battle separation, Qin Chu told JunWan, Qin Huaxing and others about the current situation. When the battle separation entered the world of seven martial arts, Qin Chu knew everything when he was close enough to himself.


    "That is to say, this month has been a safe one." Jun Wan said.


    "It should be like this. Next, I won''t go back to Daqin bieyuan. I''ll stay here. I''ll stabilize my body and polish my cultivation. I''ll break through my cultivation later, and then go to war!" Qin Chu''s heart already had a battle plan, he felt that the hope was much bigger, mainly because LV Fang believed his oath of heaven.


    JunWan and others left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they meditated with their knees crossed. On the one hand, they stabilized the body state that they had just entered the realm of the great emperor, and on the other hand, they polished and precipitated their energy cultivation.


    When Qin Wan and others arrived in the courtyard, they started to fight together.


    "If we can turn over, we will see the first World War. For us, if we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent." Qin Zhenyuan said.

 Chapter 1499

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a cloak to cover the sky. After he broke through, we went into his cave treasure and asked him to take us to the Dahuang hall area to attack the Dahuang hall directly." Jun Wan said his idea.


    "Yes, this method is feasible. If you don''t do it, you have to take them by surprise, cut off their backup, and then play slowly." Bai Jun said.


    After seven days of cultivation, Qin Dynasty began to attack the Empire in the middle period.


    Normally speaking, the early Qin Dynasty should continue to stabilize his body and continue to polish his accomplishments. However, if dahuangdian and xiongzhan don''t give him this time, he can only break through first, and then go back to work hard to polish. Fortunately, this is a breakthrough within the rank. If the breakthrough of the great rank, the problem will be serious, and the foundation will be unstable. There is no way to remedy it.


    The breakthrough within the rank did not stop the early Qin Dynasty. It took three days for the early Qin Dynasty to make a breakthrough, which promoted the cultivation realm to the middle of the great emperor''s realm. His fighting Division also broke through the great emperor''s realm from half step to half step.


    Because when I was in the middle of the robbery, my fighting division experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, so in the early Qin Dynasty, my fighting division entered the realm of the great emperor, and there was no thunder robbery.


    After another two days of cultivation, Qin Chu stood up and began to cultivate his field and unique learning. He wanted to keep his fighting power up with his strength.


    With the opening of cultivation, the fields and all kinds of unique skills in the early Qin Dynasty matched with the realm cultivation. The early Qin Dynasty also renamed its own fields, namely, immortal sword field and immortal fist field.


    With three days to go before the deadline, Qin Chu returned to Daqin bieyuan, and then crushed granny Lan''s messenger crystal. When he was ready, Granny Laba could move.


    "Congratulations, my husband!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan''s face was full of smile. She was the great emperor, so she could see the cultivation realm of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Bai Jun and cangyun all congratulated Qin Chu.


    "There are still three days left. Let''s have a drink tonight and relax. Tomorrow we''ll go back to the seven martial arts world to fight." Qin Chu made a decision.


    On the eve of the war, everyone had to relax. We had a good drink. Qin Chu drank a little too much and then had a good sleep.


    When Qin got up at dawn, everyone gathered.


    Qin Chu looked at Shi Qingfei, who came back after sending the news, "princess, you go to Qiwu Qin mansion and tell xinrou that when I crush her transmission crystal, I retreat at the first time, and then cut off the transmission array."


    "Good!" Shi Qingfei nodded. She knew that Qin Chu wanted to ensure the safety of her family.


    "As for the momentum and breath, it''s not very important that they won''t be captured by each other. It''s best not to be caught. Even if we are caught, we can attack quickly. " After giving an account of Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu opened his mouth to Qin Huaxing''s people.


    "OK, let''s go into the cave." Qin Zhenyuan spoke, cangyun and Bai Jun also nodded. If we still have to consider the question of trust or not at this time, we don''t need to fight this war. If we want to fight a war, trust is the first thing.


    With the pull of the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, several great emperors of tianwu world were all received the silver star ring by the early Qin Dynasty, and then the silver star ring was put into the coffin for double isolation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put on a cloak to cover the sky and took the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to the teleportation array to the seven martial arts world.


    After the transmission to the Emperor Qin family, the early Qin Dynasty and the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were separated. The imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was sent to the Qiwu Qin mansion. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was sent to a small city outside the Zhonghuang City, and then quickly flew to the Dahuang hall.


    Dahuang hall is located in the northern mountain of Zhonghuang city. At this time, in the mountain area, a shadow is flying rapidly, either someone else or the early Qin Dynasty in a cloak.


    It took three years to practice day and night, and it was for this day''s counterattack at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the Dahuang palace, two old men''s faces were full of anxiety, because red dots appeared on the boundary crystal in front of them. One was brighter, and the others were more obscure.


    "This is a great emperor and a half step great emperor." An old man in Dahuang Hall said.


    "Before, in the eastern wilderness area, how did it appear in Zhonghuang Qingtian? How could it be so fast? It can''t even be transmitted so fast! " An old man in a green robe with a wisp of white hair on his forehead said, his name is Kang Lun.


    "Chuanxin Temple master, don''t take care of the old lady of jun family first." Another old man spoke. He was Cui Huafeng, another elder of Dahuang hall.


    With these words, Cui Huafeng smashed a messenger crystal and sent a message to the Lord of the great wilderness hall. There appeared the great emperor and the half step great emperor. This is a big event, and a bad mother-in-law LAN can''t compare.


    "Lao Cui, you see, they are moving at a high speed!" Kang Lun pointed to Jieyu crystal and said that in recent years, he and Cui Huafeng were responsible for the supervision of Dahuang hall and Jieyu crystal.


    In the wilderness, the hall master who is monitoring granny LAN feels that the transmission crystal is broken. He frowns and sends a message to himself to go back. What about granny LAN? After thinking about it for a while, the Lord of Dahuang hall didn''t move. Can''t LV Fang and Zhao Ji deal with the fight between the early Qin Dynasty and Xiong Zhan? He thinks he can!Granny Lan was meditating, but she didn''t make a breakthrough, because she was naturally sensitive to her soul and knew that the Lord of the great wilderness palace was secretly watching.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised his speed. He knew that some of the great emperors in the Dahuang hall were outside. If they were found, they would come back. It was much more difficult to defeat the Dahuang hall.


    In the silver star ring, Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, and Jun Wan all look solemn. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty is also around them. Everyone is in a state of preparation.


    "We have entered the forbidden area of Dahuang. No one is intercepting us at present. I don''t know if the cloaks can let us pull out the teleport array of Dahuang hall directly and smoothly." The battle in the early Qin Dynasty began separately.


    "Certainly." Jun Wan said.


    Cui Huafeng and Kang Lun have been staring at the boundary crystal, and then compared with the map on one side to determine the location of Qin Chu and others. They are very worried.


    "Are they moving so fast against LV Fang and Zhao Ji?" Cui Huafeng said.


    "They were in the area of the Emperor Qin family just now, but now they are near Zhonghuang city." Kang Lun said.


    "Do you think one great emperor, a few half steps, can turn the world upside down? Lu Fang and Zhao Jihui gave them a head-on attack, another great emperor. This time we can leave tianwu world. " Cui Huafeng said.


    Approaching the Dahuang hall, Qin Chu breathes out a breath. He knows that the exploration of soul power will be exposed, but without exploration, he can''t find the transmission array. No matter what, the power of soul in Qin Chu erupts

 Chapter 1500

    As soon as the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was enveloped in the exploration, Kanglun and Cui Huafeng in the Dahuang hall felt it.


    "No, they''re here to attack us!" Kanglun''s face changed. The display of Jieyu crystal was delayed. They saw that Jieyu crystal showed that early Qin was near Zhonghuang City, but in fact, early Qin had already arrived at the periphery of Dahuang hall.


    After crushing Wu xinrou''s Soul Crystal in the early Qin Dynasty, he rushed to the hall of the great wilderness. Now it''s time to fight head on!


    At this time, Kang Lun and Cui Huafeng also rushed out of the Dahuang hall to fight with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is the forbidden area of wilderness. Do you want to die?" Kang Lun opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of murders. For countless years, no one dared to challenge the authority of Dahuang hall and the rules set by Dahuang hall, but now someone rushed to Dahuang hall.


    "I want you to die!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the cloak of covering the sky was lifted. At this time, another emperor rushed out from the rear of the Dahuang hall. This was the elder of Dahuang Hall who was not on duty and was resting.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what about you becoming the great emperor? We won''t kill you, but from today on, you are a prisoner! " Kang Lun said.


    "Ha ha! You think too much, today is your end! " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, the great emperor of neiqiwu world of the silver star ring appeared. After JunWan and others appeared, they started to fight without saying a word.


    At the beginning of the scuffle, Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan attacked Kanglun, Baijun and cangyun to fight against a great emperor who appeared after dahuangdian.


    Qingling sword of early Qin Dynasty is in hand. When the undead sword field breaks out, it goes to kill Cui Huafeng. The battle of early Qin Dynasty is divided into two parts, JunWan, and rushes to the Dahuang hall. Today, they come to attack the Dahuang hall. Their main purpose is not to kill, but to pull out the transmission array.


    Kanglun and Cui Huafeng both want to intercept the fighting forces of early Qin Dynasty and JunWan, but they have no chance. Cui Huafeng is surrounded by the immortal sword of early Qin Dynasty. Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan also besiege Kanglun and do not give Kanglun the chance to intercept the fighting forces of early Qin Dynasty and JunWan.


    "Bear chop to fight!" Cui Huafeng opens his mouth and shouts, while Kang Lun crushes the crystal. He crushes two of them. One belongs to the Lord of Dahuang temple, and the other belongs to LV Fang. Many emperors appear in tianwu world, and he must ask for help.


    In Dahuang, the Lord of Dahuang hall, who is monitoring mother LAN, changes his face. He knows that something has happened. If it''s a small matter, the elder of Dahuang hall can''t crush his message crystal continuously. Mother LAN, who doesn''t care about meditation, is on his way back.


    After xiongzhan appeared, he directly attacked the battle division of early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the battle division of early Qin Dynasty had already arrived in the great wilderness hall. After seeing the boundary crystal, he waved, put the boundary crystal and the map next to him into the storage ring, and then turned back to fight with xiongzhan.


    No one cares about JunWan. JunWan starts to explore inside and outside the Dahuang hall. Breaking the teleportation array is the most important thing and the key to changing the world of tianwu.


    "You will be punished the most severely!" Suppressed by the immortal sword realm in the early Qin Dynasty, Cui Huafeng roars.


    "Who do you think you are?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made an attack on Cui Huafeng.


    At this time, in the area of Dahuang hall, four battle groups, Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan, besieged Kanglun. However, because of the downwind, Kanglun was in the middle period of the great emperor, while Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan were in the early period of the great emperor.


    Bai Jun and cangyun fought against another emperor in Dahuang hall, but they were able to hold on.


    The remaining two regiments are Qin Chu''s original master and the fighting division. Qin Chu has the upper hand in both regiments.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the original master was in the middle of the great emperor''s realm, and the power of the immortal sword domain suppressed Cui Huafeng, who was also in the middle of the great emperor''s cultivation.


    The most clear situation is that the battle group in the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two groups, and the fire energy body attacked xiongzhan. Xiong Zhan was a novice when he entered the realm of the great emperor for two years. He couldn''t bear the fighting body and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty who had used the immortal sword. At the moment of fighting, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty also joined the fighting.


    Jun Wan flew back and forth in the Dahuang hall. He didn''t find the transmission array, so he began to explore the power of soul. This exploration found that there was an underground hall in the Dahuang hall.


    Under the long sword, two times in a row, Jun Wan unfolded the roof of the underground palace and entered the underground palace of Dahuang hall.


    Into the underground palace, Jun Wan saw the transmission array, body a fly, Jun Wan will be on the transmission array of transmission crystal won, the strategic goal is completed!


    After taking the transmission crystal on the transmission array, Jun Wan directly destroyed the underground palace with his long sword, and then rushed out of the underground palace.


    "It''s done!" In front of Qin Chu, Jun Wan goes to help Bai Jun and cangyun fight. The main reason is that they are now in a passive position and are under attack.


    The sky burial coffin appears, and the auxiliary field suppresses Cui Huafeng. Qin Chu takes out the Zhenwu stele with his left hand and smashes it at Cui Huafeng. At the same time, the soul attack magic spirit chop is also sent out. The teleportation array has been pulled out, and Qin Chu is going to kill now!


    Cui Huafeng was suppressed by the immortal sword field in the early Qin Dynasty, and now the coffin was used to suppress Cui Huafeng. When he was hit by the Zhenwu stele, the field shook and cracks appeared. At this time, the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty appeared, cutting Cui Huafeng''s field and cutting toward Cui Huafeng''s head.Cui Huafeng''s soul treasure appeared, which blocked the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, but also fell into a dreamland. The magic spirit chopping power in the early Qin Dynasty also rose with the improvement of his cultivation, and its power is not what it used to be.


    Pull Cui Huafeng into the dreamland, the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty shakes, the holy bone is lifeless, and the sword spirit bursts out.


    The atmosphere of magnificence, vicissitudes, antiquity and oblivion appeared, and all the people present were affected.


    Shenggu wusheng''s sword Qi crossed the space, passed through Cui Huafeng''s field, penetrated his body and directly annihilated his elixir field.


    After annihilating Cui Huafeng''s Dantian, Qin Chu''s body twinkled, and the immortal sword pierced into Cui Huafeng''s forehead.


    Kill!


    The fall of the great emperor, in tianwu world practitioners, do not understand the great emperor, the great emperor has fallen.


    After receiving Cui Huafeng''s storage ring and weapons, Qin Chu rushes towards cangyun, Baijun and JunWan''s opponents. The main reason is that this guy is a little strong, and some of them threaten the safety of Baijun, cangyun and JunWan.


    As soon as Qin Chu arrived, Bai Jun retired. He didn''t need him here. He wanted to help Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan.


    The war situation fell on one side. The fall of Cui Huafeng shocked the hearts of several people in Kanglun. In tianwu world, they are no longer invincible. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they can kill the emperor!


    After a few breath, Xiong Zhan screamed. He was injured. His sword arm was cut off by the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, and his waist was pierced by the Qi of Zhuxian sword.


    "Turn your back on tianwu world, and you will die!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, another blow hit Xiong''s back.

 Chapter 1501

    With the sound of a click, Xiong''s body softened down, and the fist of the early Qin Dynasty directly shocked his spine into powder.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after the bear was cut down, his flame energy body and sword penetrated the sea of gods.


    The second emperor fell.


    After killing Xiong Zha and collecting the combat power items, the battle division and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty went to kill Kang Lun. Since the war started, we should expand the results.


    Knowing that the crisis was coming, Kang Lun''s energy burst out, shaking back Qin Huaxing, Zhen Yuan and others, turned around and ran, without giving Qin Chu the chance to fight separately.


    Qin Zhenyuan, Qin Huaxing and the beginning of Qin pursued separately, but there was a big gap in cultivation, which could not stop Kang Lun''s escape.


    Kanglun ran away, and the opponents of the early Qin Dynasty wanted to run, but the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty didn''t give him this chance. He was suppressed by the immortal sword field and the coffin buried in the sky, and directly restrained it completely.


    After the time of half pillar incense, the early Qin Dynasty used the sword Qi of Shenggu wusheng to kill it.


    The three emperors in Dahuang hall, together with xiongzhan, were four. Except Kanglun who ran away, the other three were killed and all died in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Everyone''s consumption is relatively large. Their backup will arrive soon. Let''s withdraw first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened his mouth, and at the same time, he took back the fighting body and the flame energy body. His flame energy body had been set on fire, and the Dahuang hall was in ruins.


    Qin Chu and his party quickly left Dahuang hall.


    "Early Qin, what''s next? Shall we avoid or fight hard? " Flying behind Qin Chu, Qin Huaxing asked.


    "If they evade the war, they will take revenge. Our tianwu world will be ruined and many innocent people will die. How about fighting first? What do you think if you can''t fight? " Qin Chu turned his head and looked at other people. In fact, he could make the decision, because he was the main force in the battle. He didn''t want to be arbitrary.


    "It''s right for you to make such an analysis, but it''s risky to fight hard, because we don''t know what the cultivation of the Lord of the great wilderness hall is. If it''s the later period of the great emperor, it''s dangerous. On the contrary, if you avoid him and Practice for three or five years, he will not have the advantage now." Qin Huaxing said.


    "Good! The risk of hard war is really greater. If we cut off the teleportation array and their support, they will only have a limited number of great emperors, and our cultivation can continue to improve. Not to say, there will be great emperors. " Jun Wan said.


    "Elder Qin, if the other side is in the late period of the great emperor, what would it be like for you to fight with him?" Bai Jun asked.


    "Even if he was in the later period of the great emperor, I could almost protect myself with the help of fighting body and fire energy body. If I couldn''t fight, I would run!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Then go back and touch it. If Qin Chu is defeated, I''m willing to sever my post!" Qin Zhenyuan spoke.


    After listening to Qin Zhenyuan''s words, the whole Party cast their admiration in their eyes. How can they break up? After the natural death, Qin Zhenyuan took out the heart of fighting to death.


    "I admire Mrs. Qin for her mind and courage." Bai Jun sighed because he didn''t think about it.


    "Isn''t the butcher a means of repression? If you can''t, please ask the butcher to do it. " Qin Chu said.


    During the communication, I decided to give it a try.


    What they don''t know is that they missed the route with LV Fang and Zhao Ji. They didn''t meet each other. Naturally, it was a big war. It''s hard to say who had the bad luck.


    Back to Zhonghuang City, back to Qiwu Qin mansion, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw that the people in the mansion had almost retreated, but imperial concubine Shi Qing was still there.


    "Sister Fei, why didn''t you leave?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Sister xinrou retreated with our people, and other people let me go. I''ll wait for you here." Shi Qingfei said.


    Without saying anything more about imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu came forward and gave her a hug. He knew that imperial concubine Shi Qingfei didn''t because he was worried about him.


    "Husband, the teleportation array has been cut off. Now it''s only the ordinary teleportation array connecting the retreat route. Even if they rush in, they won''t reveal the secret of the seven martial arts world." Shi Qingfei opened her mouth and said that she had done a good job in some things.


    "I''ve worked hard for my concubine. Now I''ll let her go, and she won''t go either. So stay here and enter my treasure in the cave for the first time." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    After the exchange, we began to meditate and recover. We had a fight just now, and we all had some consumption.


    When Qin Yueli and Qin Yueming arrived at Qiwu Qin mansion, Tu Feng also came. He was a little excited because the war had begun and the time of change had come.


    An hour later, Qin Chu and others recovered. In order to avoid accidents, they all took pills to recover.


    In front of the ruins of Dahuang hall, Lu Fang and Zhao Ji look very ugly. They see the bodies of Cui Huafeng and the three emperors fall.


    "Now what?" Zhao Ji looks at LV Fang. He is worried. Cui Huafeng, another elder and Xiong Zhan are all dead. If someone can kill Cui Huafeng, they can kill him and LV Fang."Inform the temple master!" Lu Fang''s face was gloomy, and the Dahuang hall was badly damaged. It was unthinkable.


    "No notice." His face was cold, and he was about to freeze.


    After the Lord of Dahuang hall appeared, he first investigated the scene, opened the collapsed underground palace and saw the broken transmission array. After he failed to find the transmission crystal, the Lord of Dahuang hall roared angrily.


    "Lord, this is a planned attack. It''s not only breaking the teleportation array, but also taking away the boundary crystal." Lu Fang said.


    "Damn it, Cui Huafeng and Kang Lun are rubbish!" The Lord of Dahuang hall began to scold.


    After the Dahuang hall master finished scolding, Kang Lun appeared, "Lord, it''s because his subordinates are not good at handling affairs, but the other party''s strength is too strong. In the middle of a great emperor, with five great emperors in the early stage."


    "What did you say? Is there the middle period of the great emperor, and the early period of the five great emperors? " The main face of Dahuang hall was full of shock.


    "Yes, in the middle of the great emperor''s reign, he still carried two battle divisions. We can''t stand it. It''s because his subordinates run fast, otherwise they will all be killed." Kang Lun''s face was full of fear. He knew that he had seized the opportunity and didn''t give Qin Chu the chance to fight separately. If he was caught, he would die.


    "Who are they?" The Lord of Dahuang hall breathed out a breath. He knew that the matter was serious.


    "My subordinates know Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Bai Jun and Jun Wan. The other one with a fight should be Qin Chu. There is another subordinate who doesn''t know him." Kang Lun opened his mouth and said that cangyun had never been around the river, so the people in Dahuang hall didn''t know him.

 Chapter 1502

    After listening to Kang Lun''s words, the Lord of Dahuang hall knew that he had miscalculated. It was no accident that the extreme practitioners of tianwu world disappeared one after another. It was an agreement to break through together, and then the Dahuang hall was caught off guard. Now it is true that the boundary crystal was robbed and the boundary transmission array connecting xuanhuang world was broken, which made him fall into a passive position.


    "Are you sure that the middle period of the great empire was the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" The Lord of Dahuang hall looks at Kanglun.


    "My subordinates have never seen the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but I heard from Mr. LV that he was young and dressed in a black and golden robe. Besides, he had the attribute of fire. He should be right." Kang Lun said.


    "Well! At the critical moment, you left behind Cui Huafeng and others to retreat. You are on the run. " Looking at Kang Lun, the Lord of Dahuang hall saw a murderer.


    Kang Lun''s face changed, and he knelt down directly on one knee. "At that time, his subordinates felt that they wanted to pass the news to the Lord of the temple. Moreover, the situation could not be changed. Please forgive me."


    "I''ll write it down for you first. Get up!" The Lord of Dahuang hall waved.


    "Lord of the temple, we will go directly to Zhonghuang city and solve them all!" Lu Fang said.


    "Don''t go to Zhonghuang city first, follow me!" The Lord of Dahuang hall, with several people from LV Fang, entered Dahuang and rushed to the area where granny LAN broke through meditation. The situation in the early Qin Dynasty had taken shape. He had to solve granny LAN first.


    When the Lord of Dahuang Temple arrived at the area where granny LAN had meditated before, he didn''t see granny LAN. He looked around for a circle and couldn''t find it. Granny LAN had left.


    Normally speaking, after the practitioners of the great emperor''s realm gather their mind, they connect the body with the space, and the practitioners under the great emperor''s realm can''t find it. But granny LAN is different. She is sensitive to her soul, so the Lord of the great wilderness hall monitors her. She knows, and she knows when the Lord of the great wilderness Hall leaves.


    After the Lord of Dahuang Temple left, Granny Lan also left. She wanted to find a safe place to break through and rob.


    "Calculated again!" The master of Dahuang hall was full of killing intention. After he came to tianwu world, he had not suffered any setbacks. This time, he was directly hit by the big move. Qin Chu and others destroyed the foundation of Dahuang hall in tianwu world.


    "Lord of the temple, we went to Zhonghuang city and directly cleaned them up Zhao Ji said.


    The Lord of Dahuang hall shook his head, "Zhonghuang City, it''s not easy to deal with! You may not know that there is a secret treasure of the origin of the city Lord of the middle wilderness. Stimulating the secret treasure of the origin will suppress the realm of the practitioners in a certain area to a certain extent. Since they are working in a planned way, they must have a plan. Now we have to stay in the same place. As long as they are separated, we will start. In addition, LV Fang, go to prison According to Tu Feng, the original secret of Zhonghuang city is in his hands. We can seize the opportunity to kill him. After grabbing the original secret, we can do it without scruple. "


    Lu Fang nodded. He didn''t think of some things. Now he was afraid that the practitioners of tianwu world, who had been suppressed by them for countless years, began to fight back, and they came directly to be cruel.


    In Zhonghuang City, after the state was restored, Qin Chu took out the boundary crystal. When he got the boundary crystal, he found the secret.


    When the boundary crystal was taken out, the early Qin Dynasty saw the bright spots on it.


    "There is only one bright spot in yellow, followed by red, and there are more light yellow. Does this color represent the cultivation level?" Looking at the boundary crystal, Qin Chu took out the map and looked at the logo on the map.


    "It should be like this. You see, these six red dots and one yellow dot are gathered together. The red dot should correspond to the great emperor, you, me, Huaxing grandfather, Zhenyuan ancestor, Baitang master and cangyun elder. The yellow dot is the limit of the imperial realm. Tu Lao is with us. The light yellow highlight is the practitioners of other imperial realms." Jun Wan looks at boundary domain crystal to say.


    "What does this bright yellow and red light mean I know, half step emperor''s mother-in-law LAN, mother-in-law LAN went into the wilderness to break through. " Qin Chu pointed to a bright yellow and red spot on the boundary crystal and said.


    "The four red dots are the great emperors of Dahuang hall. Now they have four great emperors." Qin Huaxing looked at Jieyu crystal and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this dark red highlight is the Lord of the great wilderness hall. His accomplishments are higher than mine, and the other three are in the middle of the great empire, which are the same as me."


    After a little analysis, the early Qin Dynasty had a judgment, because of the six red dots on his side, only his own was brighter, just like the other three, and the other one was brighter. Naturally, he was the Lord of the great wilderness hall.


    "Moving, a red dot moving, moving towards us!" Jun Wan pointed to a red dot and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled the map on the table in front of him, followed the boundary crystal and said, "come to Zhonghuang City, come here alone. What does that mean?"


    "Maybe they don''t plan to fight hard. They know that there are secrets in Zhonghuang City, so they won''t fight with us!" Tu Feng said.


    "In that case, we have stabilized the situation!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath. What he was most worried about was the uncontrollable chaos between the two sides, and then hurt the innocent."Husband, this guy comes here alone. Can we kill him?" Jun Wan spoke.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "yes! Come here alone and I can kill him. Don''t they know that? "


    When he was very close to the city, LV Fang stopped. He thought of the key thing. Jieyu crystal was robbed by Qin Chu and others. When he went to investigate the city, his whereabouts would be exposed. It was nothing to do with looking for death, but he said goodbye.


    His face changed greatly, and his heart was full of fear. Lu Fang rushed to the Dahuang hall. When the Lord of the Dahuang Hall said there was a situation, he went to the Dahuang hall to report it. The Dahuang hall still wanted to be a stronghold.


    As soon as the Lord of Dahuang hall, Zhao Ji and Kang Lun came back from Dahuang, LV Fang came back.


    Seeing LV Fang, the Lord of Dahuang hall frowned, "didn''t you go to investigate the information?"


    "Lord of the temple, there is a problem that we have ignored. The boundary crystal was robbed by them. Our whereabouts are under their surveillance. If we rashly enter Zhonghuang City, we will be found, so my subordinates come back to ask for instructions." Lu Fang said.


    After listening to Lu Fang''s words, the owner of Dahuang hall frowned, "this is really ignored by us. The boundary crystal is in their hands. We are really passive and have to get it back. But in Zhonghuang City, we can''t force it. If they use the original secret, we will suffer."


    After listening to the Lord of Dahuang hall, Kang Lun, LV Fang and Zhao Ji didn''t speak, because they didn''t know how to solve it!


    "I''ll go there in person. If they use the original secret treasure, I''ll withdraw. I''ll spend a few games first!" The Lord of Dahuang hall made a decision.

 Chapter 1503

    If he doesn''t take the initiative and fight in Zhonghuang City, he will not change the situation. In addition, he worries that if he delays, the emperor of tianwu world will become stronger and stronger. At the present stage, the great emperor of tianwu world has just made a breakthrough, which is a better stage of suppression. He must seize the opportunity.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he studied boundary crystal, the Lord of Dahuang hall went to Zhonghuang city and the periphery of Qiwu Qin mansion.


    This situation puzzled the early Qin Dynasty a little. The crystal of the boundary showed that the Lord of Dahuang hall was still in Dahuang hall. Why did he suddenly appear in Zhonghuang city?


    "This thing doesn''t work well?" After seeing the crystal, Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t worry about it. If he dares to do it, I will inspire the original secret treasure!" Tu Feng said after arranging a border.


    "No! He came here alone, not to prepare for the war, but to play a routine. Don''t inspire the source secret until the time of crisis. " After that, Qin Chu flashed out of the hall of Qiwu Qin mansion and confronted with the Lord of Dahuang hall in the air.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your means are very dark!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Lord of Dahuang hall opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t exist, does it? War is not only about strength, it''s also about strategy. You have oppressed our tianwu world for so many years, and bullied the weak with the cultivation of the great emperor. Isn''t your means black? " After listening to the words of the Lord of Dahuang hall, the beginning of Qin Dynasty frowned and used black means? He won''t take the hat.


    "The law of the jungle, this is also the rule between heaven and earth!" The Lord of Dahuang Hall said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "if we beat you, it''s the black means; if you beat us, it''s the law of the jungle? Are you out of your mind? "


    "You want to die!" The Lord of Dahuang hall was angry, and he cut the sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The sword Qi broke the air and drew a black line in the space!


    Qingling sword came out of its sheath, and the Qi of Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty came out.


    When the hissing sound comes out, the Qi of Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty is scattered by the Qi of the Lord of Dahuang hall, and the Qi of the Lord of Dahuang hall continues to fly towards the early Qin Dynasty.


    This is the domineering cultivation in the late period of the great empire. In terms of attack strength, it has already formed a crush on the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The green spirit sword trembled, and the sword Qi of the Lord of Dahuang hall was broken by the second sword Qi of killing immortals in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Lord of the great wilderness hall began the second and third attack of sword Qi. He came here to clean up the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is now the middle period of the great emperor, and then let the early Qin Dynasty develop first. He was afraid that he could not suppress himself.


    As for Tu Feng''s suppression of the original secret treasure, the Lord of Dahuang temple is not afraid. As long as the suppression of the original secret treasure appears, he will retreat. After the retreat, he can come back again. He knows very well that there are great restrictions on using the original secret treasure to mobilize the world''s original power to attack. It has a great impact on the performer himself and the world''s original power.


    In fact, Tu Feng didn''t dare to use the original secret treasure indiscriminately. The use of the original secret treasure did great harm to him and the world.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were also secrets of origin, but the situation was different from Tu Feng. First of all, the Qiwu stele was made by combining the seven boundary stones. He was the owner of the Qiwu stele and the world leader of the Qiwu world. The exertion of the Qiwu stele had no effect on him, but would consume the original power of the Qiwu world. That''s why he came to tianwu world and didn''t carry the Qiwu stele Wubei, zhenwubei is the original secret treasure, but zhenwuda world no longer exists, can not mobilize the original force of zhenwuda world, so there is no negative impact.


    In the face of the continuous sword attack of the Lord of the great wilderness hall, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword unfolded and quickly sent out the spirit of killing immortals to fight with the Lord of the great wilderness hall.


    After fighting for a few swordsmanship, the early Qin Dynasty knew that it was not good to fight like this. The strength of the swordsmanship of the Lord of the great wilderness hall was much higher than that of him, and his swordsmanship was crushed. It can be said that there was a gap in the realm. If the realm was not enough, it could only be made up by other aspects!


    As soon as his body was shocked, the early Qin Dynasty used the immortal sword to press the Lord of Dahuang hall.


    After being suppressed by the immortal sword field in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword spirit of the main hall of the great wilderness did not threaten the early Qin Dynasty as much as before. The immortal field in the early Qin Dynasty helped itself and suppressed the main hall of the great wilderness. To sum up, it made up for its disadvantage.


    When the sword Qi broke through the air, the early Qin Dynasty and the Lord of Dahuang hall fought in the air outside Qiwu Qin mansion.


    "A crucial battle!" Tu Feng opened his mouth and his eyes were filled with solemnity. Not only Tu Feng, but all the spectators knew the importance of the war.


    The Lord of Dahuang hall represents the strongest fighting power of Dahuang hall in tianwu world. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the strongest fighting power of tianwu world itself. The victory or defeat of this battle determines who is the strongest in tianwu world at present, and also determines which side will take the initiative in the future.


    "You''re just a mole ant who can jump!" All of a sudden, the main hall moved at a lower speed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used fire feather body method and increased his speed. At this time, two shadows were fighting in the air.


    After several rounds of fighting, Qin Chu let out a long cry, "do you want to suppress me by the realm of cultivation?"


    "Yes, I have a high level. That''s the inside story!" The Lord of Dahuang hall responded to Qin Chu. He knew that if he continued to fight, his advantage would become more and more obvious, because the cost of Qin Chu was bigger than that of him. He wanted to make Qin Chu unable to bear it and force Tu Feng to display his original secret."I''ve got more than that!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin appeared on the top of his head with his left hand. Then the light was shining and he suppressed the Lord of the great wilderness hall. Then the battle split up and he killed the Lord of the great wilderness hall with Zhenyu fist and Zhuxian sword.


    In the past, the sky burial coffin was used in the early Qin Dynasty, but now he didn''t dare because the attack of the Lord of Dahuang hall was too sharp. He worried that without the protection of the field, the sky burial coffin would be attacked by the Lord of Dahuang hall, which would cause damage to the sky burial coffin.


    With the assistance of coffin burial and the help of fighting, the early Qin Dynasty stabilized the situation and suppressed the main hall of Dahuang.


    "Separate? I have one too. Kill There is an energy split on the side of the main body of Dahuang hall. The energy split flashes and goes directly to the Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After listening to Kang Lun''s report, the Lord of Dahuang hall learned that there was a battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, so he used the energy body only after the battle division was performed in the early Qin Dynasty, and the energy body was about to kill, and the target was Tu Feng.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun made a fist with his left hand, which was a fist of fire. The fist of fire rushed towards the main energy body of Dahuang hall.


    The flame boxing Gang shakes the energy body of the Lord of the great wilderness hall, then the flame boxing Gang changes, and the flame energy body appears.


    There has been no use of flame energy body, early Qin Dynasty is to prevent the main means of Dahuang palace.


    The two regiments are fighting!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fought with the Lord of the great wilderness hall, and the flame energy body carried the energy body of the Lord of the great wilderness hall.


    The peak duel is the most intense duel in the history of tianwu world. One is the strongest one from the outside, and the other is the strongest one from the local. The early Qin Dynasty was born in Qiwu world, which is one of the subsidiary worlds of tianwu world.

 Chapter 1504

    The battle between the two regiments was very fierce. In the early Qin Dynasty, the two undead sword domains, which were the original emperor and the two separate fighting areas, and the assistance of the burial coffin, suppressed the Lord of the great wilderness hall.


    In the fight of energy body, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty also suppressed the energy body of the Lord of Dahuang hall.


    The flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty is a combination of the rosefinch nether flame and the stone pith fire. Each sword Qi and fist gang has the effect of burning and annihilating the energy body of the Lord of the great wilderness hall, but the attack of the energy body of the Lord of the great wilderness hall has little effect on the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    This situation is very bad for the Lord of the great wilderness hall. He is in a weak position in the two battle groups. He consumes a lot of energy, so is his energy. His energy is constantly annihilated.


    "You''re too mean to play tricks." After stabilizing the situation and gaining the upper hand, Qin Chu began to scold. What he said is also true. It''s disgraceful to sneak attack with his energy body.


    The Lord of Dahuang hall looks gloomy. He knows that he has miscalculated. Kang Lun only says that there is a battle division in the early Qin Dynasty. He plans that after the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, his energy body can surprise Tu Feng and grab the original secret treasure, but it''s useless now, because the early Qin Dynasty has two divisions.


    "Boy, I will kill you." After a shout, the Lord of Dahuang Temple began to retreat.


    "To kill me Then fight! What kind of atmosphere do you want to blow with me Qin Chu''s body flashed, pursuing the Lord of Dahuang hall. At the same time, he grabbed Zhenwu stele in his left hand and smashed it into the field of the Lord of Dahuang hall.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound coming out, the realm of the Lord of Dahuang hall shook.


    After smashing the main hall of Dahuang, Qin Chu waved his left hand again, and the Zhenwu stele smashed towards the main hall of Dahuang again.


    Facing the attack of Zhenwu stele, the main body of Dahuang hall didn''t have a hard shoulder, but his body flashed back quickly. However, the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty broke through his field, and penetrated his left shoulder with blood spattering out.


    "Damn it After a scold, the Lord of Dahuang hall no longer took the move. His body flashed quickly and began to leave the battlefield.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to pursue, but the main body of Dahuang hall was very fast. After a few flashes, he left the battlefield. At the same time, the battle parts were scattered, and a group of light flew back to the main body of Dahuang hall.


    Run!


    There was a hard battle, and it ended with the main of Dahuang hall suffering losses.


    "You are rubbish!" After stopping the pursuit, Qin Chu cursed the back of the main hall of the great wilderness. He came to play tricks, but he couldn''t fight and run. What''s the matter with him?


    The Lord of Dahuang hall didn''t reply and left Zhonghuang city quickly. He was defeated by Qin Chu, who ruled tianwu world for many years.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fell from the air, and then took back the fighting body and the flame energy body.


    "There is a big gap between them. I can''t do anything about them!" Looking at Qin Huaxing and others, Qin Chu said that he really tried his best. He didn''t use the magic spirit chop and Shenggu wusheng sword Qi. He thought it was useless to use them. The spirit power of the Lord of the great wilderness hall was strong and fast. Even if he used the magic spirit chop and Shenggu wusheng sword Qi, it didn''t work.


    "That''s enough. You can resist him and hurt him. That''s the ability. That means we can hold our ground." Qin Huaxing said.


    "Husband, you come to observe the boundary crystal. Just now you went to fight. I saw the boundary crystal. The red dot moved after the time when the Lord of Dahuang temple came to us. Now it represents the main red dot of Dahuang temple. It''s still in our area. Let''s see how long it takes to leave." Jun Wan shouts to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu came to Jieyu crystal, others also came to watch.


    Sure enough, it was after a long time that the red light spot representing the Lord of Dahuang hall began to move.


    "There is a delay in the display of the boundary crystal. The time is about a stick of incense. It''s very effective for the experts who monitor a world. It''s just that there is a drawback of delay, but it''s also because of this delay that we can attack the great wilderness hall smoothly." Qin Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s true. It''s still very useful. Just pay more attention to the delay time." Qin Chu said that except for the delay time of a stick of incense, Jieyu crystal had no other power. His cloak could not block his own breath.


    "In today''s battle, the elder of Qin had a good fight. Is Dahuang hall overbearing? They are defeated and beaten to run away Bai Jun''s face is full of excitement. Not only he, but everyone is happy. This battle shows that the future situation is easy to control, and the strongest fighting force is not in Dahuang hall.


    "Sister Fei, let''s go to Dijiang hotel to get some good wine and dishes." Qin Chu said to Shi Qingfei.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei went to arrange it. Early Qin had tea with several other practitioners of the great empire, and discussed the next tactical arrangement.


    After a study, we found a problem, that is, we can''t fight it out. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can fight against the Lord of Dahuang hall, but no one can fight against the remaining three elders of Dahuang hall. They entered the realm of the great emperor earlier, which is much better than the great emperor of tianwu world. Even if it was two against one, they couldn''t fight.


    "Don''t worry. It''s an ideal situation to be stable now. Next, you can precipitate and improve your accomplishments. We have a lot of room for improvement, but they don''t have much room for improvement." Tu Feng said."At present, it can only be like this, but we should be careful not to be attacked by them and broken by them." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, we all nodded. The fact is in front of us. Now, Qin Chu is the only one who can fight against Dahuang hall and make Dahuang hall afraid. Other people can''t. when they meet the great emperor of Dahuang hall, they will be in danger of falling.


    The servants of Dijiang Hotel brought the food and wine, and a group of people began to celebrate in Qiwu Qinfu.


    If the situation changes, then it indicates the coming of the next era and is worth celebrating!


    In the other courtyard of the demon wind, the demon leaf poured a pot of tea for the demon wind. "Father, I was dismissed by my wife before, and I was driven back. That''s because of the danger. Now the situation is stable, and the demon leaf should return to Lord Qin."


    "This battle established the strong position in the early Qin Dynasty. It is the first strong person in the world of tianwu. The experts of Dahuang hall can''t shake it. It''s only good for you to follow him, but no harm." The demon wind said that many people saw the first World War in the sky of Qiwu Qinfu today. The closer the demon wind and the demon leaves were naturally the whole process of watching.


    "The position of the first strong man can not be shaken, but his son most admired him not for his fighting power, but for his bearing and momentum, as well as his upward spirit!" Said the demon leaf.


    "Work hard, you can do it." Demon wind patted his son on the shoulder, he was very pleased, he suddenly felt that life is loss and gain, if in Xihuang, then demon leaf is still that stubborn second ancestor.


    After leaving Zhonghuang City, the Lord of Dahuang hall was full of anger. He was repulsed by Qin Chu, which made him unable to accept.

 Chapter 1505

    Fearing that his subordinates would lose face and dignity, the Lord of Dahuang hall didn''t directly return to Dahuang hall. Instead, he meditated in the peripheral area of Dahuang hall to cure his wounds. In this way, he could avoid being seen embarrassed by his subordinates. In addition, when attacked by the early Qin Dynasty, he could return to Dahuang hall to help his subordinates fight. He had to recover and then study how to solve the current chaos.


    Qiwu Qinfu is very busy. The people who were driven away by Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei all came back. Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, tie Niu, Yang Duan and others all came back to Qiwu Qinfu.


    Chu Kuangdao and others couldn''t talk to each other in the area where the elders were sitting, but they all toasted in front of Qin Chu. They were happy for their brothers.


    Qin Chu was also very happy, and his heart relaxed a lot. Before, he was most worried that if he could not break the stronghold of Dahuang hall and pull out the transmission array of Dahuang hall, the battle would be interfered by Dahuang Hall of xuanhuang world. Secondly, if he pulled out the transmission array, but could not stand the Revenge of Dahuang hall, tianwu world would die. But now these crises do not exist. He broke the connection between Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world. Dahuang hall on the other side of xuanhuang world could not intervene even if he knew that something was wrong with tianwu world branch.


    Drinking wine, Qin Chu and others exchanged easily. The great emperors of tianwu world all expressed their gratitude to Qin Chu, because the victory of Qin Chu made them stable, so they didn''t dare to appear in front of people secretly.


    "Don''t mention it, seniors. What we want is to give tianwu a stable world and a stable future. This is the overall situation and has little to do with individuals." After listening to Bai Jun and Qin Zhenyuan''s thanks, Qin Chu raised a glass of wine.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are a talent of our Qin family, which can be recorded in history." Qin Huaxing said with a smile.


    "That''s also the history of Qiwu Qinfu." After seeing Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun said.


    "There''s no difference. We don''t know about some things. I haven''t said it to the outside world. Our Qiwu Qin family and the Emperor Qin family have the same blood. They may be the same ancestor and belong to different branches." Qin Chu said with a smile that he didn''t want to say before, because he didn''t want to cause some bad comments. Now he doesn''t need them.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, those who know it look normal. Those who don''t know it, such as Bai Jun and Tu Feng, are very surprised. The Qin family is a little too powerful. Either of the two Qin families is the top force in the world of tianwu. Which one can compete with the other two? He is the absolute overlord, and can dominate the situation of tianwu world. "Our Qin family has no ambition to be king and hegemony, just want to develop safely and steadily." Qin Chu said.


    "We know what the style of your Qin family is like. The pattern and demeanor are not comparable to those of ordinary forces." Tu Feng said.


    After a celebration, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into Qiwu and Qinfu. I went to practice. He had just entered the middle period of the great emperor, and still had a lot to practice.


    After watching the boundary crystal, Jun Wan left Qiwu Qin house, because granny Lan was still in the wilderness, and she wanted to find her back.


    Granny LAN in the wilderness is breaking through. She has been settling down for many years, and her realm is stuck in the half step emperor, so it''s not difficult to break through. When Jun Wan arrives, Granny LAN is preparing for the robbery, and the robbery cloud has taken shape.


    See Jun Wan appear, LAN mother-in-law eyes is full of surprise, she felt that they hide very well, Dahuang palace people horse can find her, she can understand, Jun Wan how to find?


    "Mother in law, tianwu world is stable, Dahuang hall has been pulled out, and the early Qin Dynasty defeated the Lord of Dahuang hall, you can rest assured to break through!" Jun Wan shouts to granny LAN.


    "Tianwu world is stable, and you are the great emperor. The jun family is stable. My mother-in-law can really break through at ease!" Looking at JunWan, Granny Lan''s eyes are full of relief. She has been carrying too much pressure over the years. Then someone will help her share it. Even if she fails in the robbery, she can walk safely.


    "Granny, thunder robbery is not terrible. Don''t worry. It''s the elixir for restoring energy." Jun Wan gave granny LAN a jade bottle.


    Nodding to Jun Wan, Granny LAN began to rob.


    Some news spread in Zhonghuang city. Tu Feng, as the elder of Zhonghuang City, made an announcement, saying that Dahuang hall was the hegemonic ruler of tianwu world, opening up the ugly face of Dahuang hall, and also reporting the current situation.


    The practitioners who didn''t know about the situation before suddenly realized what was going on in the Dahuang hall. They also knew that there was no great emperor in tianwu world, and the public opinion was all for it. Maybe everyone was far away from the great emperor, but as practitioners, who is not striving for the top? Whose goal is not the emperor?


    The early Qin Dynasty, which uprooted the stronghold of dahuangdian and defeated the leader of dahuangdian, once again became the core of the storm of public opinion, and its reputation rose again. Tianwuda''s position as the strongest person in the world could not be shaken. What if the realm was not as good as the leader of dahuangdian? The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a master level cultivator. If you step on the road of cultivation, you will be invincible. If you crush the cultivators of the same level, you can go beyond the level to fight. This is the hegemony of the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    Chu crazy knife, Qin Xiao, tie Niu, Yang Duan, Lin Tianxiang and others sat together.


    "This rhythm is too fast. A few years ago, Qin Chu asked me to challenge him. Now it''s good. I can''t reach the height of other people even if I jump hard." Tieniu said with some emotion.


    "We can''t compare the hegemony of the times. It''s not boasting. Our strength is not improving slowly. We just met him who is more against the weather, so we fell into the disadvantage. " Qin Xiao said."Good! People die more than people. We can improve so fast, which has a great relationship with him. Maybe this is fate. I think our next road will be wonderful, and it will be better than the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Yang Duan and others looked at Chu crazy knife, "how can our road be more wonderful than him?"


    "Are you stupid? He is now the most powerful man in the world. After solving those people in Dahuang hall, is he still fighting? No one will play with him any more. He can only cultivate himself slowly, but we are different. We can bully people from east to west. " Chu crazy knife said with a smile.


    "Grass! Your words are reasonable. He doesn''t have to play any more, but we can play more, just better than him. " Tieniu said.


    JunWan and granny LAN come back, Granny LAN successfully through the thunder, but there are some injuries in the body.


    Entering the residence, listening to the chat of Chu Kuangdao and others, JunWan shakes his head. Others don''t know, but she knows that there are still many things in the early Qin Dynasty, and doesn''t the early Qin Dynasty care about the affairs in the war palace? As the new hall master of the war palace, the early Qin Dynasty had the responsibility. There was also the problem of Tianji Taoist master. The confrontation between the early Qin Dynasty and Tianji Taoist master had already begun.

 Chapter 1506

    Some things are unavoidable, unknowingly, resentment and confrontation have begun.


    However, Jun Wan didn''t tell anyone about these words, and it''s useless to talk to Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. Some things about xuanhuang world can''t be touched by Chu crazy Dao and others, and they won''t understand after a few words.


    Granny LAN talked with Tu Feng.


    Tu Feng and granny LAN talked about the current situation and said that the future situation would not be too bad. This is not what he thought, but the conclusion that he shared with several other emperors in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll go back to the inn first. If anything happens, just let Mr. tu know." Granny Lan said.


    When Granny LAN left, JunWan gave her some healing medicine. Qin Chu prepared the medicine for her, but she didn''t use it. When she went through the robbery, she was more relaxed and didn''t get any serious injuries.


    Qiwu Qin house is quiet, and everyone is improving their cultivation.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the mansion to deal with some affairs. Sometimes he practiced his sword and fist skills. As for the master, he stayed in the coffin to stabilize his realm and improve his accomplishments.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were no resources of elixir, so we could only rely on the coffin to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and the energy of spirit stone. Although it was slower than when there was elixir before, the speed was OK. After all, the cultivation of other emperors was much slower than him.


    If the practitioners in the realm of the great emperor are good at improving their accomplishments, Cui Huafeng, Kang Lun and others will not always be in the middle of the great emperor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, the main injury of Dahuang hall recovered.


    After recovering from the injury, the Lord of Dahuang hall returned to Dahuang hall.


    Seeing the return of the Lord of Dahuang hall, Kang Lun, LV Fang and Zhao Ji all appeared.


    "Things are not easy to handle. That early Qin Dynasty is more difficult. He not only has a fighting body, but also has a flame energy body. Some means of this seat are restrained by him." The Lord of Dahuang Hall said.


    "How can we change the situation? Can you contact the headquarters and ask the headquarters to send someone back? " Kang Lun began to ask. He was a little scared. He saw the hegemony of Qin Chu. Qin Chu killed three emperors in front of him. It was not a joke. Every time it was a long sword running through the sea of gods. It was too real. Once he closed his eyes, it was the scene at that time.


    The Lord of Dahuang hall shook his head. "There''s no way. The transmission array is broken. We can''t set it up. Even if the headquarters wants to set it up, we have to wait for the space tide to come. Now we have to solve the problem ourselves."


    "We''ll wait for the tide in space. The headquarters won''t know that the transmission array is broken. It will be set up." Kang Lun said.


    "Equal space tide? Space tides occur once every thousands of years or even every ten thousand years. We don''t know when the next time will come. If we wait, maybe we''re cold and the space tides don''t come. " After a look at Kang Lun, the Lord of the great wilderness hall was dissatisfied and said that he really didn''t dare to wait, because he knew that the power of the great emperor of the early Qin Dynasty and tianwu world would improve very quickly, and it would be sooner or later to catch up with them. At that time, they would be dead. Apart from other things, the boundary crystal was in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin wanted to catch them, it didn''t take much effort. At that time, they were unlucky.


    "But we don''t have a good solution." Kang Lun said.


    "The solutions are all come up with. If they can find a way to break through without telling us, and destroy the Dahuang hall, can''t we find a way to solve them?" The Lord of Dahuang hall frowned. He thought Kang Lun was scared.


    Kang Lun didn''t speak. What can he do!


    No one said anything. The Lord of Dahuang hall was helpless. He couldn''t solve the problem in a hurry. How could he attack Zhonghuang city? That''s not going to work! The early Qin Dynasty could resist him. It was impossible for the Kanglun three to make great achievements. Once Tu Feng showed his secret, they could easily go back.


    As for ambush in secret, it''s also unrealistic, because the boundary crystal is in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty can monitor them. The time delay of burning incense can be used for fast fighting, but it''s useless for surveillance and assassination.


    The Lord of Dahuang hall and others dare not move. Qin Chu and others are in the Qiwu Qin mansion. Next, there is a battle waiting for you. Before the battle, how much can you improve your strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a way to improve the strength, that is to refine the remaining blood of the Cologne. However, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to do so for the time being. Soon after the strength of his body broke through the realm of the great emperor, the realm needed to be stable. If he was anxious to improve, the realm of his body would be unstable.


    He was forced to do nothing by Lu Fang and Xiong Jian before. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced and broke through rapidly. Now the situation can be stabilized. He doesn''t want to do that. If he can be stabilized, he will practice steadily. This will not affect the foundation and the future.


    Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Bai Jun and Jun Wan were the same in the early Qin Dynasty. Although they were far away from the middle of the Empire, they had to work hard. If they didn''t work hard, when would they reach the middle of the Empire? No one wants to face this kind of scene. The cultivator goes against the heaven in order to control his own destiny. Who wants to be held by others?


    As time went by, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided. I remember that the spoils were not disposed of. In the coffin, I took out the storage ring and secret treasure of Cui Huafeng, Xiong Zhan and another elder of Dahuang hall from the silver star ring. Then I went outside and dealt with them one by one.After a bit of treatment, the early Qin Dynasty gained a lot, mainly because he got a batch of materials he lacked for Dijing pills, and then he could refine some Diyuan pills and Diling pills.


    With the materials, the beginning of Qin took out Xuanjia Ding and began to alchemy.


    Qin demon was waiting on him at the beginning of his life.


    After refining the elixir for two days, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts. First, some elixirs were sent to the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty who was buried in the coffin, and then the elixir was refined.


    Tu Feng is meditating in the hall of Qin''s mansion. In addition, he is monitoring the situation of Jieyu crystal. Those who enter the realm of the great emperor are all practicing hard. He is the limit of the realm of the emperor. He takes over the task of monitoring Jieyu crystal.


    All the limits of the Empire in tianwu world have been broken through. At present, Tu Feng is the only one.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tu Feng inquired about Tu Feng. Tu Feng said that he could not break through. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tu Feng told Qin Chu some secrets.


    Tu Feng retreated from the position of Lord of the city and passed it to Jun Wan, but there was no original secret treasure. The original secret treasure was still in his hands. It was not that he was greedy for the secret treasure, but that he didn''t want to harm Jun Wan. It was possible that the limit of the Empire would impact the great emperor, but the city Lord of the middle wilderness couldn''t do it. It wasn''t that he couldn''t do it. The chance was very slim, because when refining the original secret treasure, his spirit was weak The soul is hurt, not perfect. If Jun Wan refined the original secret, he would have to bear the consequences.

 Chapter 1507

    After knowing about Tu Feng, the heart of the early Qin Dynasty was touched. Tu Feng''s realm is not what ordinary people can have.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also helpless for Tu Feng''s situation, and his soul was deficient. It was not a small matter, and it was difficult to repair, unless there was a special genius treasure.


    Tu Feng had planned to attack the great empire before, but now it''s not necessary. The situation of the great empire can be stabilized. It doesn''t matter whether he enters the great empire or not. It''s better to help Qin Chu and others take charge of the situation like this.


    Tu Feng didn''t tell anyone about this. He just told Qin Chu that he didn''t need to tell anyone.


    Little by little, the early Qin Dynasty was closed.


    Renault held an auction again, and the battle of the early Qin Dynasty took the pills from the auction.


    In addition, Tianbao Pavilion will not auction the materials of pills. All the materials purchased will be sent to Qiwu Qin mansion, and the early Qin Dynasty will also give a fair price.


    The Lord of Dahuang palace is as restless as the ants on the hot pot every day. He has been thinking about the solution, but after thinking about it, he has no feasible solution. The main reason is that the beginning of Qin Dynasty grabs the boundary crystal, which can monitor all the great emperors in tianwu world and determine their positions. He can''t hide his actions from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The Lord of Dahuang hall also wants to find a way to attack Dahuang hall, like the way Qin Chu attacked Dahuang hall. He gives Qin Chu and others a fatal blow, but he can''t calculate it.


    Qin Chu and others planned to attack Dahuang hall for a long time. What''s more, they made use of the carelessness of Dahuang hall and the cloak of covering the sky to complete the plan. Such a plan can''t be copied. The main of Dahuang hall and Kanglun can''t make such a plan.


    That day, the Lord of Dahuang hall called Kanglun, LvFang and Zhaoji together to discuss countermeasures again.


    "Lord of the temple, if we really can''t, how about we go to rule the territory and beat them with their people and let them make trouble?" LV Fang gave his plan to the Lord of Dahuang hall.


    "This is a good way. We can gather people and horses to fight against them, and we don''t go to the periphery. We don''t have much time to let other forces directly surround Zhonghuang City, and the four of us will fight together. It''s still feasible not to be alone and not to give them the chance to break each one." The Lord of Dahuang hall thinks that LV Fang''s plan is not bad. If there are no men and horses under his command, he will fight with them and not give Qin Chu and others time and opportunity to improve steadily.


    After the Lord of Dahuang Temple agreed to this tactic, LV Fang and others began to choose the target.


    After a selection, the first target of several people in Dahuang hall is Moyun island.


    Moyun island is not in harmony with all the forces in tianwu world. In addition, its strength is pretty good. There are many practitioners in the imperial realm. If you win Moyun Island, you can also win the surrounding Dijin families.


    As for some power disputes in tianwu world, LV Fang and Zhao Ji know that the leading power in tianwu world is Qiwu Qinfu and Diqin family, while Moyun Island, Dijin family and Diqin family all have conflicts. It is in their interests to destroy Diqin family and Qiwu Qinfu.


    "The only thing we need to pay attention to when the four of us act together is that Tu Feng attacks with the secret treasure of the origin. If Tu Feng doesn''t appear, we are not afraid of them. If Tu Feng appears and displays the secret treasure of the origin, we retreat. He can''t suppress the secret treasure of the origin several times to solve the threat of the secret treasure of the origin. You can kill him in the early Qin Dynasty!" The Lord of Dahuang Hall said.


    For the Lord of Dahuang palace, the only one who can block his way is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The other is Tu Feng, who carries the original secret treasure. Other things do not threaten him.


    After making the decision, the four people in Dahuang hall took action. After leaving Dahuang hall, they headed for Moyun island.


    After observing Tu Feng of Jieyu crystal and finding out the situation, he informed Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Jun Wan and Bai Jun of a meeting, and Qin Chu took part in the battle separately.


    "We don''t know where the four of them left Dahuang hall. We''ll observe first." Qin Chu said.


    "They know we can monitor their movements, so the four are working together." Jun Wan said.


    "They were in the Dahuang hall before. If we didn''t fight, they knew that we couldn''t fight hard." Qin Chu nodded.


    The red dots, which represent the four emperors of Dahuang hall, are constantly moving on the boundary crystal, but you can''t see where they are going. The four of them didn''t sit in the teleportation array, they just rely on flying, and the speed is really slow.


    Two days later, the red dot on the boundary crystal, which represents the four masters of Dahuang hall, didn''t stop.


    "Not so good. They are going to the Emperor Qin family." Qin Huaxing''s face changed after looking at the mobile lines with four red dots on the boundary crystal.


    "Granddad Huaxing doesn''t have to worry. We have a teleportation array to connect with the Emperor Qin family. They can arrive in a moment. If they dare to go to the Emperor Qin family, we will fight directly. If necessary, Tu Lao will inspire the original secret." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a killing opportunity in his eyes. He didn''t fight head-on, but started behind his back. It''s too shameless and bottomless!


    Looking at the red dot on the boundary crystal, which represents the four members of the Dahuang hall, is close to the area of the Emperor Qin family. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the transmission crystal of the great emperor level, which was unloaded by Wu xinrou, and connected the Qiwu Qin mansion with the Emperor Qin family. Then he appeared. After the separation, he began to transmit with you.After sending it to Qin Yueli''s residence, Qin was ready to fight at the beginning of his life. Now he is a little angry. If the Lord of the great wilderness hall takes people to fight with him, and he is not angry, and there are contradictions and hatred between the practitioners, then fight. He does not dare to fight head-on and fight against his family. This is villain behavior.


    After watching the moving red dots on the boundary crystal for a while, Qin Chu and others found that the four masters of Dahuang hall were not from the family of Emperor Qin, but deviated from the direction of coming to the family of Emperor Qin.


    "Grandfather Huaxing, they didn''t come to the Diqin family. Where are they going? Are there any key areas on their route? " Qin Chu looks at Qin Huaxing and asks.


    "According to the current route analysis, they will pass through the Moyun island area. If there is a deviation flight, it is possible to enter the junction area of the East desert and the South desert." After seeing the comparison between the boundary crystal and the map, Qin Huaxing came up with a conclusion.


    "There will be a fight next. We can''t let them make trouble in the East and south." Qin Chu said.


    "Will they go to Moyun island? Moyun island is always at odds with us." After looking at the map again, Qin Huaxing said.


    After listening to Qin Huaxing''s words, Tu Feng frowned, "it''s possible that motao''s conduct is not good. If the Lord of Dahuang hall goes over, he will have no backbone to submit."


    "If he dares to fall to the hall of the great wilderness, we will pull up the magic cloud island." The words of the early Qin Dynasty are full of murders.

 Chapter 1508

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t have much contact with Moyun island. When he first came to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, Moyun island and Dijin family were fighting with Diqin family, and he fought with them. Later, in Zhonghuang City, at the auction of Tianbao Pavilion, he saw the owner of Moyun Island, Mo Tao.


    For Mo Tao, Qin Chu has the impression that he is a guy with a cold breath. He is regular and upright. Qin Chu can judge that Mo Tao is not Tang Zheng.


    "If Mo Tao falls to the great wilderness hall, if he falls to the foreign enemy, he has to pull it out." Bai Jun said, he is a demon repair, some hard character, for no position, eat inside and outside, he is unacceptable.


    Qin Yue left the mansion and prepared tea. While drinking tea, Qin Chu and his party looked at the moving red dot on the boundary crystal.


    After another day''s watching, Qin Chu and others confirmed that the main people of Dahuang hall were going to Moyun island.


    "We''ll go over there and take the chance to do them." Qin Chu spoke.


    It was more convenient for the Qin emperor and his family to transmit the territory to the outer area of the demon island.


    After they could no longer use the teleport array, Qin Chu and his party began to fly to Moyun island.


    At this time, changes have taken place in Moyun island. The Lord of Dahuang hall, together with Kang Lun, LV Fang and Zhao Ji, appears on Moyun island and finds Mo Tao.


    After seeing Mo Tao, the Lord of Dahuang hall released the realm of the great emperor. After suppressing Mo Tao, he took out Mo Tao''s two mouths and asked the minister directly whether he would surrender.


    When he saw the four emperors appear, Mo Tao took them directly. He really had no backbone.


    "The main palace of Dahuang palace is yuanxie. Next, you follow my orders and gather people to prepare for war. Don''t you hate the Emperor Qin family? Hate doesn''t work, we''ll take it down! " Dahuang palace main palace yuan evil mouth said.


    To attack the Emperor Qin family first, Gong yuanxie negotiated with LV Fang and Zhao Ji on his way here. Two great emperors of the Emperor Qin family took part in the attack on the Dahuang palace. Attacking the Emperor Qin family can make the Emperor Qin family in chaos, and maybe force the two great emperors of the Emperor Qin family to withdraw from the war.


    "My Lord, it''s just that the Moyun Island family can''t beat the Emperor Qin family. It would be nice if we could gather some more forces." Bowing, Mo Tao talks to Gong Yuan about the situation.


    "You''re talking about the Dijin family, right? The magic cloud Island gathers people first, and then we go to the emperor Jin family, so we can''t delay each other. " Gong yuanxie opens his mouth, and he also knows that only the Moyun Island family can''t achieve great things, and can''t disturb the situation of Zhonghuang Qingtian.


    After listening to the words of the Lord of the great wilderness hall, Mo Tao went to make arrangements. To fight a war, the first thing to do is to gather people and horses and call back the high-level of Moyun Island, which is in the outer stronghold.


    Qin Chu and others moved closer to the enchanted cloud island. Because there was no teleportation array, Qin Chu and others had to fly all the time.


    "My husband, they may be trying to disturb Zhonghuang Qingtian, so that we can''t improve at ease." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s very likely that this is the case. We are really uncomfortable when they do this. We can''t calm down to practice, but it also shows that they dare not touch us." Qin Chu said.


    As for the situation, we all have a measure in mind. Now it''s a situation of mutual fear. Early Qin was not willing to take Jun Wan, Qin Huaxing and others to fight hard with the Lord of the great wilderness hall. Because of the big gap in strength, now the hard war is easy to fall and there will be casualties. The reason why the Lord of the great wilderness hall is not willing to fight hard is also very simple, because he can''t win early Qin.


    After a battle with Qin Chu, the Lord of Dahuang hall knows that Qin Chu''s fighting power is powerful. Although his cultivation level is not as good as him, his fighting power is higher than him. If he attacks actively, he will hurt others at most, but he can''t win Qin Chu. In addition, once Tu Feng inspires the original secret treasure, Lu Fang and others will be in danger of falling. As a result, he doesn''t want to bear it.


    Gong yuanxie is a high-level descendant of dahuangdian. He came to tianwu world to preside over the dahuangdian branch, so he is not willing to make any big mistakes. Another thing is that he can''t win the early Qin Dynasty, but it is possible to bring LV Fang, Zhao Ji and Kang Lun. At least LV Fang and others can control the fighting and flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The war was about to start, and the emotions of both sides were very depressed. Under the leadership of Mo Tao, several people of Dahuang hall rushed to the imperial Jin family.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you all see that the Lord of the great wilderness hall and others have moved. This yellow dot should be mo Tao. It''s Mo Tao who takes them to action." Tu Feng with the boundary crystal said.


    Qin Chu frowned and said, "in this way, Moyun island has been subdued. Looking at the direction of their movement, it should be the Dijin family, the Lord of Dahuang palace. They want to pull Moyun island and Dijin family to disturb the situation of our middle kingdom."


    "It should be. How do we deal with that?" Tu Feng''s face was solemn, and the current war situation was worrying.


    "This is a shift from high-end war to power war." Qin Huaxing is also deeply browed. Moyun Island joins hands with the emperor Jin family and is led by the leader of Dahuang hall. This is a great threat. The first one is the Emperor Qin family.


    Qin Chu pondered for a moment, "this is a crisis for us, and it is also an opportunity.""Husband, what''s the chance? Now we need to resolve this dilemma first! " Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "We can ambush. Without boundary crystal around, they can''t determine our whereabouts, but we can control their movements. They and motao left Moyun Island, but for the sake of the smooth progress of the war and deterrence, they went to the Dijin family to deal with things, and then they will return to Moyun Island. This time is enough for us to ambush." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Qin Chu, do you mean we''ll wait for them to come back to Moyun island and then ambush them?" Qin Zhenyuan looked at Qin Chu and asked, and other people also looked at Qin Chu, because if this strategy is feasible, it can change the war situation.


    "Good! We first arrive at Moyun Island, and then use the cave treasures and cloaks to hide. When they are not on guard, give them a head-on attack. If we can kill one or two, then the advantage is on our side. " Qin Chu said his idea.


    "This plan is really feasible! We first touch Moyun Island, and then ambush by surprise. If the opportunity is right, we will use our original secret to suppress everyone''s realm and fight. " Tu Feng''s eyes appeared a trace of determination, the cost of exerting the original secret is high, but for the next situation, he recognized it!


    After good communication, Jun Wan, Qin Huaxing and others entered the silver star ring. Qin Chu put on the cloak of the day, and then flew to the enchanted cloud island.

 Chapter 1509

    The Emperor himself was not easy to be detected. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was wearing a cloak to cover the sky, so he successfully touched Moyun island.


    After landing on the island, Qin Chu carefully explored the power of the soul. After exploring, he flew to the main hall of Moyun island.


    Quietly latent, until the night, caught the magic cloud Island hall guard negligence, Qin Chu body a flash, sneaked into the magic cloud Island hall.


    The silver star ring is hidden on the crystal base of the night light at the top of the main hall of Moyun Island, and the early Qin Dynasty enters the silver star ring.


    "It''s a success!" Entering the silver star ring, Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Qin Chu.


    After a cup of tea, Qin Chu comes to Tu Feng''s side. Tu Feng is still looking at the boundary crystal.


    "They have come to the Dijin family. There are two light yellow spots missing in the Dijing family, and then they are stable. It should be that some unconvinced members of the Dijin family were killed." Tu Feng said.


    "In order to achieve the goal, we will do whatever we can. This is the style of Dahuang hall. If there are members of the imperial Jin family who do not obey, they will be killed." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m afraid they won''t come back. We''ll give it up for nothing." Bai Jun looked at the red dot on the boundary crystal and said that now the red dot belonging to the four masters of Dahuang hall has not moved.


    "I don''t think so. Mo Tao will definitely come back. For the first force to be subdued, the Lord of the great wilderness hall and others will pay more attention to it. If they don''t come back, we''ll think of another way." Qin Chu said.


    At present, the ambush plan of the early Qin Dynasty is going smoothly. The key is whether the main people of Dahuang hall will return here.


    While drinking tea, Qin Chu and others watched the boundary crystal and the changes of the main people in Dahuang hall.


    Great changes have taken place in the Dijing family. The owner of the family is unwilling to submit and is killed. Now the elder Jin Changhe is in charge of the family affairs. He is also unwilling to submit, but for the safety of the family members, he can only live with humiliation.


    Gongyuanxie gave an order to jinchanghe, and in half a day, gathered the people and horses on the holy land of the family.


    In order for the descendants to live, Jin Changhe gave the order of the family to join.


    Half a day later, the people of the Dijin family gathered and left the Dijin family with Gong yuanxie and the other four emperors.


    If the Qin emperor wants to fight for his own evil, he will know how to integrate his family.


    "It''s moving. Four red dots and some light yellow dots are moving together. They''re in action." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu pulled the map toward the boundary crystal, "we carefully analyze their route of action to see if they are coming back or going to other places."


    A group of people all looked at the boundary crystal, and then they found that the Lord of Dahuang temple and others went to a relatively weak area.


    "In addition to the imperial Jin family, they continued to suppress and close down." Tu Feng said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "they are trying to make the storm bigger. I hope they will gather up the people and horses, and then come back here to gather, and then study the combat command."


    The atmosphere in the silver star ring is more depressing, because the plan of the early Qin Dynasty is very feasible, and the same gambling is also big. The Lord of Dahuang hall and others may or may not come back.


    Three days later, the red dot on the boundary crystal moves again. This time, the route is back to magic cloud island.


    Seeing this, Qin Chu and others breathed out a breath.


    "If they dare to come back, we will give them a cruel punishment." Qin Chu took out the green spirit sword and wiped it gently.


    Soon the Dahuang hall owner and his party returned to Moyun island.


    "Mo Tao, you go to gather people and horses, and then you will go to the main hall of Mo Yun island for a lecture." The main of Dahuang hall explained to Mo Tao and went to the main hall of Moyun island.


    "Lord, what''s wrong with my subordinates?" Lu Fang said.


    "It should be nothing. The other party will know our plan, but so what? Do you want to fight us hard? If they dare to fight hard, we will fight hard. Remember Tu Feng, the key figure. If he appears, we should not gather together to avoid being suppressed by the original secret. " Gong yuanxie says that he is afraid of the source secret.


    All this is in the exploration of Qin Chu and others. In the past three days, the soul power of Qin Chu and others covered the magic cloud island without being alert to the magic cloud island. Gong yuanxie and others took the initiative to enter their soul power exploration, and found nothing.


    "At present, the plan is successful. The next step is the implementation of the battle. It''s unrealistic to kill the Lord of Dahuang Temple directly. My first target is LV Fang. Whether I kill LV Fang or hurt him badly, when they fight back, Tu Lao will attack him with a secret treasure of origin. In this way, my attack is at the great emperor level, and when they fight back, it''s the limit of the Empire, Everyone is on the same level. " Qin Chu said his battle plan.


    "Good! I hope this is the second world war that can change the situation. " Tu Feng nodded.


    Good communication with Tu Feng, Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and other people, "the others are divided into two groups, one group attacks red haired Zhao Ji, the other group attacks Kang Lun.""What about the Lord of the great wilderness hall?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I believe that I can solve LV Fang in an instant, and then the Lord of Dahuang hall will give it to me." Qin Chu told us the arrangement for the Lord of the great wilderness hall. He was confident in himself. When he tried his best, he felt that LV Fang could not bear it. After he could solve LV Fang, he went to resist the Lord of the great wilderness hall.


    "That''s it. Let''s give some strength. Under the suppression of the original secret treasure, the cultivation realm is the same. We should be able to win three against one." Qin Zhenyuan said.


    When the early Qin Dynasty and others exchanged battle plans, yuanxie, LV Fang, Zhao Ji and Kang Lun, the main palace of Dahuang hall, all entered the hall.


    The senior members of the imperial Jin family, standing outside the main hall, were blocked by Kang Lun. The main reason is that Kang Lun wanted to play cards and felt that other people were not qualified to enter the main hall with their emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he yelled to the side of his body, "you''ll go out to fight for a while, and block the participation of other emperors. You can make sense and scare them. In a word, you won''t let them join the war."


    "I will finish the task." The demon Qing bowed to Qin Chu, "get ready!" It''s all arranged properly. The momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty burst out. If he doesn''t do it, he will kill people. Didn''t Lu Fang bully him? He saved Xiong Zhan in his hand and forced him with Xiong Zhan. Today, he will kill LV Fang first.


    After everyone was ready, the immortal realm of the early Qin Dynasty''s original master, battle body and flame energy body broke out. Two magic spirit chopping blades circled over the head of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty''s original master was carrying the Zhenwu stele and the burial coffin.


    With a low roar, Qin Chu flashed out of the silver star ring.


    "Die!" All the attacks in the early Qin dynasty fell on LV Fang.

 Chapter 1510

    With the suppression of the three immortality fields and the burial coffin, the unsuspecting LV Fang was suppressed in an instant, and the two magic spirit chopping blades of the early Qin Dynasty all cut to LV Fang''s God sea.


    Knowing that the situation was not good, although LV Fang used his soul''s Secret defense, because he was in a hurry, he was directly pulled into the dreamland by the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts: the long sword stabbed into LV Fang''s Dantian, and the original Qingling sword stabbed into LV Fang''s Shenhai.


    Kill!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Fang was killed by lightning.


    As for the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, he used his fist and sword Qi to attack the Lord of the great wilderness hall, Kang Lun and Zhao Ji, which prevented them from rescuing Lu Fang.


    "Kill When LV Fang fell, the Lord of Dahuang temple was angry. Qin Chu didn''t pay much attention to him and killed him in front of his eyes. That''s why he didn''t treat him as a human being.


    At this time, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty turned all the people in the silver star ring out. The first step was to kill LV Fang smoothly. That was the second step plan.


    "Original suppression!" After getting out of the silver star ring, Tu Feng did not hesitate, but directly attacked the original secret treasure.


    After the attack of the original secret treasure, Tu Feng''s body glowed with red light, and a pagoda with yellow glaze appeared on his head. The pagoda was full of halos, which enveloped everyone.


    The realm of decline!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that his realm of cultivation had been suppressed to the limit of the empire from the middle of the original Empire.


    Emperor Qin''s face suddenly fell to the limit when they were attacked by Emperor Xiukang. However, they didn''t expect that they could only be ambushed.


    The war begins!


    "Everyone step back, this is the battle between the great emperor of tianwu world and Dahuang hall. If you don''t want to die, go away!" Yao Qing''s long sword appeared in the silver star ring. After sweeping the gate of the hall, she roared. Her task is not to let other people participate in the battle. It doesn''t matter what way to do. It''s the best way to scare back.


    The men and horses of the imperial Jin family retreated, but Mo Tao came with them, "kill them, they are the limit of the imperial realm now."


    "Do you want to be coerced all the time? Mo Tao is a spineless dog, so are you? If not, stop me. This war is the overall situation of tianwu world and the war of overall interests. " The demon Qing roared at the people of the imperial Jin family.


    In the silver star ring, Yaoqing is not qualified to discuss the war plan, but she knows some things, so she knows the difference between Dijin family and Moyun Island, and why the head of Dijing family was killed? It''s because I don''t want to surrender. Magic cloud island is different. It''s soft bones.


    "We can''t sink forever. We can''t let the house owner die in vain and be killed by us." With the roar of Jin Changhe, members of the imperial Jin family went to kill the people and horses of Moyun island.


    The people of the imperial Jin family started to fight. The small forces who were accepted by the Lord of the great wilderness hall also fought against the people of Moyun island. They didn''t want to fight with the Lord of the great wilderness hall. They had no choice but to resist. Now they have a chance to turn over, so they won''t let it go.


    When the war broke out, the main hall of Moyun Island collapsed, and everyone''s realm was suppressed. It was the limit of the imperial realm. Even if it was the fight of the limit of the imperial realm, the main hall of Moyun island could not bear it.


    "Rush out!" Gong yuanxie roared, and his body flashed towards him. He wanted to rush out of the area where the cultivation realm was suppressed by the power of the source.


    "Want to rush out? You are dreaming At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the three immortal realms, namely, the original God, the fighting body and the flame energy body, were pressed against Gongyuan evil, and the coffin was thrown in the air to limit the movement of Gongyuan evil.


    If gongyuanxie was in the later stage of the great emperor''s realm, he did not dare to bury the coffin in this way in the early Qin Dynasty for fear of being injured and destroyed by gongyuanxie, but now he is not afraid. Gongyuanxie''s cultivation realm at this time is the limit of the emperor''s realm, which can''t hurt the coffin.


    The fighting was extremely fierce, and both Kanglun and Zhao Ji were in a passive position.


    Kanglun was attacked by Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan and JunWan, and Zhao Ji was attacked by Bai Jun and cangyun. Everyone was the limit of the imperial realm, and there was no suppression of the realm, so Kanglun and Zhao Ji were constantly injured.


    After the realm was suppressed, Qin Huaxing, Qin Zhenyuan, Bai Jun, Jun Wan and cangyun adapted for a moment, because they had just broken through the realm of the great emperor, which was the limit of the realm of the great emperor before, so they adapted very well. However, Kanglun and Zhao Ji were not. They had entered the realm of the great emperor for many years, and they were suppressed to the limit of the realm of the great emperor by the secret treasure of the origin, and everything was very strange and strange So it''s constantly getting hurt.


    "It''s time to end the years that have oppressed our tianwu world!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the magic spirit chopping blade to cut gongyuanxie. At the same time, Shenggu wusheng sword Qi also broke out. The Lord of the great wilderness hall is the key to the war. If the Lord of the great wilderness hall, Kang Lun and Zhao Ji, are solved, they will not be able to resist his pursuit.


    "Damn it, you don''t know what strength our Dahuang hall is. Disobeying our Dahuang hall, your tianwu world will flow with blood and all creatures will be destroyed." Gong yuanxie roars at Qin Chu. He is really angry. A group of mole ants who have been ruled by him for many years now jump up and bite him."Go to hell!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi attacked the main body of Dahuang hall.


    "Get out of my way!" There was a white halo armor on the main body of Dahuang hall.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, and the body of the Lord of Dahuang hall was blown away, and the armor with white halo also appeared cracks.


    Qin Chu''s face changed. His holy spirit was blocked for the first time.


    The situation of the hall master was also very bad. His face was pale and he vomited blood!


    "Ha ha! You can''t understand the power beyond the armor of the great empire. " The head of the great wilderness hall, whose mouth is full of blood, laughs.


    "Can you stop it? Then come again! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal sword field was rippling, and it suppressed Gongyuan evil again, and the magic spirit cutting blade was cutting again at the main of Dahuang hall.


    Influenced by the magic spirit cutting blade and suppressed by the immortal sword field in the early Qin Dynasty, Gong yuanxie didn''t avoid the second attack of Shenggu wusheng sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, but his armor helped him to block it again, and the cracks on the top extended in all directions like a spider web.


    "Early Qin, be quick!" Tu Feng roared at Qin Chu. His face was pale, and his breath began to decline. He kept exerting his original secret to suppress the realm, but he couldn''t stand it any more.


    At this time, the Lord of Dahuang hall burned his blood essence and flew towards the periphery.


    "I want to run!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of killing immortals cut in the past and directly cut in the back of Gong yuanxie.

 Chapter 1511

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of killing immortals was sent out very quickly. Gongyuanxie didn''t escape and was directly hit by the sword Qi of Qin Dynasty.


    With the sound of clicking, the Qi of Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty smashed the armor on gongyuanxie, and then continued to chop forward to penetrate his chest.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this seat will make you feel worse than death!" With a roar, Gong yuanxie''s body didn''t stop. After collecting the energy that could resist the fire energy of the early Qin Dynasty, he quickly left the battlefield. He knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. No matter whether Tu Feng''s original secret treasure could be suppressed continuously, he couldn''t fight any more. His base armor was destroyed by the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, he was injured. He was not at the peak. If he didn''t run now, he might have no chance Yes.


    Gongyuanxie ran away. In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t pursue him. Gongyuanxie burned his Qi and blood too fast. He rushed out of the suppression area of the original secret treasure, and then restored the later cultivation of the great emperor. He couldn''t catch up with him.


    After abandoning the pursuit of gongyuanxie, the immortal sword field of benzun and zhanzhanfen in the early Qin Dynasty suppressed Kanglun and Zhaoji respectively. After that, the zhanfen and the flame energy body killed Zhaoji, and benzun killed Kanglun.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are too ignorant. Do you think that if you pull out the teleportation array, tianwu world will be stable? The next time the big tide of time and space appears, the people from the headquarters of Dahuang hall will come, and the consequence will be to destroy you all. " Kang Lun roared at Qin because he was injured. The sword Qi of killing immortals in the early Qin Dynasty was too fast and there was no trace to find. A direct sword Qi ran through his chest. "We''ll kill one if we come, and let you die first today!" Qin Chu was angry, and Dahuang palace elder threatened him with an innocent creature. Gong yuanxie was like this before, and now Kanglun was also like this. He couldn''t bear it. After the magic spirit chopping blade was sent out, Shenggu wusheng sword Qi chopped Kanglun again.


    The early Qin Dynasty was very confident in the power of his Shenggu wusheng sword Qi. When he attacked Gongyuan evil just now, he found that the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi ignored the suppression of the world''s original force, which was also the reason why he could break Gongyuan evil''s armor.


    Kanglun''s face changed when he saw that the sword Qi of Shenggu wusheng in the early Qin Dynasty cut him. He had seen the power of Shenggu wusheng. At that time, Cui Huafeng was killed by the sword Qi of Shenggu wusheng in the early Qin Dynasty. Just now, Gong yuanxie''s treasure armour was also broken by the sword Qi of Shenggu wusheng in the early Qin Dynasty. Kanglun wanted to hide, but he didn''t have a chance. The magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty arrived first.


    After being hit by the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty, Kang Lun''s eyes became confused. Then he was pierced by the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and then Jun Wan''s Sword Pierced Kang Lun''s forehead, and another emperor fell.


    At this time, Tu Feng''s body softened and fell to the ground. The original secret treasure also returned to his body, and the original suppression disappeared.


    "I remember you After a roar, Zhao Ji burned Daoyun, broke through the suppression of the immortal sword in the early Qin Dynasty, and then began to run away.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s body flashed, and he chased Zhao Ji. Without the suppression of the world''s origin, they were both in the middle of the Empire, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty could suppress him.


    Seeing Qin Chu chasing himself, Zhao Ji can only keep burning Daoyun and keep running away.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he went to pursue Zhao Ji, the great emperor of tianwu world was not idle. He directly took down Mo Tao, abandoned his cultivation, and made him kneel in front of the battlefield where the war had ceased.


    "Abandon tianwu world? What''s wrong with you? " Jun Wan is a foot to Mo Tao, directly kick it to the ground.


    Magic wave venomous looking at Jun Wan, in front of so many people, Jun Wan said kick!


    "How dare you stare at Madame?" Without waiting for Jun wan to speak, Yao Qing moved, grabbed Mo Tao''s collar and slapped her face with forehand and backhand.


    Mo Tao is stupid at first. After that, she starts to see stars. Yao Qing is a real smoker. She wants to show herself that Qin Chu is not here, but the battle is separate.


    Qin Chu doesn''t speak, and others don''t stop him. He doesn''t have the guts to talk about it. There are still bitches. Shouldn''t he?


    When Yaoqing drew more air in and less air out of the abandoned magic Tao, Qin Chu signaled Yaoqing to stop.


    "Mo Tao, you can fight or fight at ordinary times, but in front of the overall interests of tianwu world, you should not stand in the wrong position. This is the essence of the problem, so you can''t live, demon Qing, directly kill!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave the order to kill Yao Qing.


    One foot will kick magic Tao down, demon Qing''s sword wave will magic Tao''s head through!


    "I''m not embarrassed about where Moyun island belongs. Today, Moyun island will be disbanded. Remember, we have to go the right way in the future. We don''t always have the chance to go back!" Qin Chu announced the fate of Moyun island. He didn''t want to kill too many evils.


    After dealing with the affairs of Moyun island in the early Qin Dynasty, Jin Changhe, with the senior officials of the imperial Jin family, went up to Qin Chu and others and admitted his fault.


    "You are wrong, but I can understand your helplessness. When you choose the right position at the critical moment, you are also at a loss. This is over!" Qin Chu said to Jin Changhe.


    When the people are gone, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty comes back and forces Zhao Ji to burn for a while. Daoyun runs away. He feels that he can. There is crystal in the boundary, and he can chase Zhao Ji at any time.


    "Husband, Tu Lao''s condition is not very good. Using the original secret treasure will do great damage to him. I just gave him the healing pill." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu."Ah! We paid the price. " Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t think much about it. It''s the responsibility of the original secret treasure holder to guard Zhonghuang City, Zhonghuang qingtianyu and tianwu world. I''m very glad that you appeared during the period when I was in charge of the original secret treasure. It''s your appearance that makes me live up to the masters of the original secret treasure of all ages. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tu Feng opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Tu, your qi and blood loss is great. I''ll refine some targeted pills later to help you recover." Qin Chu sighed. He knew that what Tu Feng lost was not only Qi and blood, but also the origin of his life.


    "Yes! This battle had a very good effect. We killed two emperors in the great wilderness hall, and the remaining two were also beaten down. With you in the early Qin Dynasty, we can hold on and take me back to the middle wilderness city. " Tu Feng handed Qin Chu a cave treasure, and then flashed into the cave treasure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected Tu Feng''s cave treasures, and then looked at others, "this war has only completed the first half of the war, and the second half is chasing and killing. I''ll do it!"


    "Husband, who are you going to pursue first? If we go after Zhao Ji, we will not be able to resist the main attack of Dahuang hall on Zhonghuang city! " Jun Wan said.


    "Dare he show up now? We have the boundary crystal. We know where he is. He does not dare to attack Zhonghuang city. I think he must try to escape and survive now. " There is a killing opportunity in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty. The main palace of Dahuang palace is yuanxie. Zhao Ji will kill him.

 Chapter 1512

    Moyun Island changed its leader, and the new leader arranged Qin Chu and his party to live in the VIP Building of Moyun island.


    After a rest, Qin Chu took Xuanjia Ding and refined some Qi blood pills. Although it could not solve the root cause of Tu Feng, it could also alleviate the situation.


    After refining the pills, the early Qin Dynasty shook Tu Feng''s treasure in the cave.


    Tu Feng appears. He knows that Qin Chu is looking for him. There must be something wrong.


    "Tu Lao, let''s go out for a walk?" Qin Chu said to Tu Feng.


    "OK, then take a walk." Tu Feng nodded.


    After Tu Feng left the VIP Building arranged by Moyun Island, the early Qin Dynasty gave Tu Feng the refined elixir, "Tu Lao, it''s just elixir to replenish qi and blood, but it can''t solve the original problem."


    "Ha ha! You can see that it''s not the damage to my Qi and blood, it''s the damage to my origin, so I can''t recover. But it doesn''t matter. This battle has solved the problem of tianwu world. Next, whether it''s the Lord of Dahuang palace or Zhao Ji, they will hide from you. " Tu Lao said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of the rest when I get back." Qin Chu said.


    "I know you will deal with it well. You are the one who can turn the tide around. When I go back, I will arrange the next successor of the secret treasure of the origin. I will not pass it on to your wife. She is the great emperor, and her future is limitless. Refining the secret treasure of the origin will enhance her strength, but it is also a burden." Tu Feng said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, the original secret treasure has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that he has one more card, but the disadvantage is even greater. Once he uses the original secret treasure, he will hurt himself a lot. He is in charge of the Qiwu stele because he is the master of the Qiwu world. He is in charge of the Zhenwu stele because the Zhenwu world no longer exists.


    "After a while, I''ll go back to the middle waste city. The rest is up to you." Tu Feng patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    After returning to the VIP Building of Moyun Island, Qin Chu said that next, we will act separately.


    "Zhenyuan Laozu, Huaxing grandfather, you all go back to Zhonghuang city! Next, I''m going to hunt down the Lord of the great wilderness and Zhao Ji. " Qin Chu said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to fight alone. I''ll accompany you to fight!" Jun Wan said that she was worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not because she was not strong enough, but because she was worried that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had little experience in the world and was caught in the treachery of the Lord of the great wilderness hall and Zhao Ji.


    Qin Chu nodded, "that''s OK. Sister Wan''er will follow me. Other people will go back to Zhonghuang city to stabilize the order of Zhonghuang city."


    Qin Huaxing and others didn''t say anything. They really couldn''t help Qin Chu in pursuing and killing. Moreover, they had enough strength to solve Zhao Ji.


    After seeing off Qin Huaxing and others and looking at the boundary crystal, Qin Chu takes Jun wan to chase Zhao Ji''s area.


    "Husband, Zhao Ji and the Lord of Dahuang hall are two different escape directions, and they keep running!" Looking at the boundary crystal, Jun Wan said.


    "They know that I have boundary crystal and that I can determine their position. If they don''t run, will they wait to die?" Qin Chu smiles.


    When he was in a bad state, Tu Feng gave the boundary crystal to Qin Chu. The boundary crystal was also the spoils of Qin Chu''s war in Dahuang hall.


    "We can''t chase them when they run like this!" Jun Wan exhaled and said.


    "Is Zhao Ji running towards the West wasteland? Later, we''ll go to find the teleportation array. We have a teleportation array connecting Xihuang in Qiwu Qinfu. I know where it is. When we get to the teleportation point, we use the teleportation array to chase him. I don''t believe we can''t catch up with him. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The transmission array established in the early Qin Dynasty was very powerful. Some of them went to the East wasteland area, and some to the West wasteland area. He was not good at the South wasteland and the North Sea, and his ability had not been extended in the past.


    Zhao Ji, who is on the run, scolds the Lord of Dahuang hall for being unkind. He ran away at the critical moment, regardless of his life or death. Now he doesn''t dare to stop, because he knows that there is a boundary crystal in the early Qin Dynasty. If he can determine his position, he dares to stop, and the early Qin Dynasty will catch up with him and kill him. He also prays that the early Qin Dynasty don''t chase him, first chase the Lord of Dahuang hall, and then come with the Lord of Dahuang hall Both sides are hurt.


    The Lord of Dahuang temple is running towards the North Sea now, and he doesn''t dare to stop. His worry is the same as Zhao Ji''s. in the early Qin Dynasty, there was Jieyu crystal in hand. He knows very well what effect Jieyu crystal has.


    After several days of pursuit, Qin Chu and Jun Wan crossed the middle wasteland area and pursued towards the West wasteland area.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when entering the Middle Kingdom from the East wasteland, the first contact was Moyun Island, Dijin family and Diqin family. The territory of the three families was close to the East wasteland area, so the early Qin Dynasty pursued the West wasteland and crossed the middle wasteland area.


    Another day later, Qin Chu and Jun Wan went to a big mountain. There was a teleportation array hidden in the mountain, which was the transfer teleportation array connecting Qiwu Qin mansion with Xihuang.


    "Sister Wan''er, let''s have a rest. No matter how fast this guy can run, it''s not as fast as us. Next, we''ll sit in the teleportation array and chase him. We''ll be able to wait for work." Entering the hiding array, Qin Chu took out a tea set and made a pot of tea.


    "Husband, it''s not a big problem to pursue Zhao Ji, but the Lord of Dahuang hall is running towards the Beihai area. It''s not easy for us to pursue him!" Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.Qin Chu thought for a moment, "it doesn''t matter, we have boundary crystal in hand, we can determine his position, at most is that we run more road."


    "It''s troublesome, but we''ve kept the whole situation in check. My husband, now you are the first master of tianwu world, and also the greatest meritorious official in the history of tianwu world. It is you who overthrew the mountain on our cultivators of tianwu world. " Jun Wan sits beside Qin Chu and holds his arm. She knows that Qin Chu is under great pressure during this period.


    "In fact, Tu Lao has paid a lot, and his future is broken." Qin Chu sighed.


    "The road to the future is broken What does that mean? " Jun Wan didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Chu.


    "If you use the original secret treasure, it will hurt the original of his life. It''s very difficult to recover, let alone to win the great empire. When you return to Zhonghuang City, he will choose a new inheritor of the original secret treasure." Qin Chu said.


    "That is to say, if you want to take charge of the original secret treasure, you have to bear some consequences and responsibilities. Then I am the leader of Zhonghuang city. Shouldn''t I be the new leader of the original secret treasure?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "you are the great emperor, and your future is limitless. You are not suitable to be in charge of the original secret treasure, and I don''t want you to go this way."


    Jun Wan sighed. She understood that not letting her hold the original secret treasure was a kind of protection for her.


    "Sister Wan''er, did you notice a message? Before he died, Kang Lun talked about the tide of time and space. He said that when the next big tide of time and space appears, the people and horses of Dahuang hall will appear. Is the big tide of time and space the means for Dahuang hall to invade our tianwu world? " The early Qin Dynasty recalled the words of Kang Lun.


    "Beat Zhao Ji and ask him!" Jun Wan thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1513

    Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu laughed, "sister Wan''er, your solution to the problem is really direct."


    "We don''t know as much as others, so we have to think of a way." Jun Wan said.


    "That opens the breach from Zhao Ji, solves his difficulty should not be big!" Qin Chu looked at the direction of Zhao Ji''s escape and said.


    "If you dare say that it is not difficult to solve a great emperor, it will be your husband." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan felt some emotion. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a young man. He had only practiced for decades, but he was the overlord of tianwu world. He could even dominate the fate of a great emperor.


    Normally speaking, it is easy to defeat the emperor in the same realm and the great emperor in the same realm, but it is very difficult to kill the other party, because the other party can retreat and escape, and it is basically impossible not to let the other party run away, because no one can stop the escape of burning blood essence and burning Daoyun.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is crystal in the boundary. It''s useless for Zhao Ji to burn blood essence and Taoist rhyme. If he can find you and catch you, he can burn Taoist rhyme once and twice. Can he burn Taoist rhyme all the time? The loss of Daoyun is too much, and the cultivation level will regress. There is no need to fight.


    As for hiding after running away, it''s useless in front of Qin Chu who owns the boundary crystal. Now Zhao Ji is faced with the problem that he can''t hide. He can only keep running and try to find a way to escape. For him, the best solution is to find a small space and hide in a small world. In this way, the boundary crystal in the early Qin Dynasty will be invalid, and the boundary crystal is only effective in tianwu world.


    Jieyu crystal is a special secret. It is only effective in a space world. The Jieyu crystal in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty can only monitor tianwu world. As long as it is out of tianwu world, Jieyu crystal cannot be detected.


    Zhao Ji had heard that there was a different space in the West wasteland area before, so he thought anxiously that if he could find the different space, he still had a chance; if he couldn''t find it, he could only keep running, which would torture him to death.


    "Damn it, boundary crystal can be robbed, Cui Huafeng, you idiot!" Thinking that Jieyu crystal was taken by Qin Chu, Zhao Ji began to scold him. He felt that even if he destroyed Jieyu crystal, Qin Chu could not get it. It was because of Jieyu crystal that he was so passive.


    Scold to scold, Zhao Ji still does not stop flying, he is not sure whether the early Qin Dynasty is chasing the Lord of the great wilderness hall, or chasing him, if it is chasing him, he dares to stop, that is to seek death.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu took Jun Wan and started the transmission.


    After several times of transmission, Qin Chu and Zhao Ji are on a parallel line.


    "Husband, if we send more, we can stop him in front of us." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, a few more transmissions can block him, but he can run with a burning rhyme. I wonder if I can let him run again, paralyze him, lower his inner vigilance, and then approach him with a cloak to kill him." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "It''s not easy. He should know that it''s a matter of life and death for him now, so he must be very alert. It''s basically impossible to approach him quietly. My husband, your strength is stronger than him and your speed is faster than him, so you directly chase him and force him to burn Daoyun. If you chase him several times, you''ll kill him." Jun Wan''s idea is different from that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Kill him That''s fine. Then we don''t think about approaching quietly. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that Jun Wan''s idea was OK. He didn''t have to think so much. He came to see that his strength was so strong that Zhao Ji couldn''t carry it.


    After having the idea, considering that he couldn''t chase death several times before, he could do it by fighting separately. Ben Zun and Jun Wan could rest and practice. In the early Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun and Jun Wan entered the silver star ring. Fighting separately carried the boundary crystal and began to act.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were not many auxiliary pills. However, in these battles, many emperors were killed, which increased his material resources. He took out Xuanjia Ding. After refining some pills, he meditated with JunWan.


    Zhao Ji, who is on the run, sees the appearance of Qin Dynasty, and immediately accelerates his escape.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting force was divided into nine layers, and the speed was also very fast, so it was close to Zhao Ji.


    Helpless under Zhao Ji, can only burn blood to escape, disappeared in the scope of exploration in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. Naturally, the essence and blood would not be burned to pursue. Anyway, there was a boundary crystal, and Zhao Ji could not disappear.


    Zhao Ji ran very fast and went straight to the West wasteland, but in the early Qin Dynasty, he used the teleportation array separately. After two teleportations, he was blocked in front of Zhao Ji.


    When I saw Zhao Ji, who appeared in front of me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I yelled at him. He was mad with anger. He couldn''t bear it several times. In the battle of Moyun Island, he burned Daoyun. Last time he was chased, he burned blood essence. Next, he continued to burn Daoyun and blood essence? If he burns Daoyun again, his realm will regress; if he burns essence and blood, his Qi and blood will be depressed and his origin will be hurt.


    Seeing that Zhao Ji burned his blood essence and ran away again, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t continue to chase him. Instead, he went to find the transmission array. It''s a long way from Zhonghuang qingtianyu to Xihuang. By using the teleportation array, he can easily get in front of Zhao Ji. Zhao Ji spends a lot of money to run, so go on. If Zhao Ji dares to fight, he can tell him to come out.In the silver star ring, after refining the elixir, Qin Chu and Jun Wan practiced together, solving problems and improving strength, without delay!


    Zhao Ji is going crazy. Qin Chu is biting him now. He wants to deal with him first, and then solve Gongyuan evil.


    For the fourth time, he was stopped by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Zhao Ji stopped running and directly drew his sword to fight. He could no longer burn his blood essence and Taoist rhyme. Moreover, he determined that it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty who pursued him. He was not the emperor, he was the great emperor, and he still had vision.


    When the battle started, Zhao Ji was silly. He thought that it was the battle of the early Qin Dynasty that chased him. He might have gone to chase gongyuanxie, but the fact was different from his estimation.


    "Qin Chu, why can''t you live with me? I''m Zhao Ji. I''m just a man who carries out a task. I''m not evil Zhao Ji yelled, his heart collapsed, he felt that he should not bear these.


    "What Dahuang hall has done to our tianwu world is heinous. I have no reason not to kill you!" With a low roar, Qin Chu hit Zhao Ji with a broken fist.


    "You have a reason not to kill me. I know the secrets of Dahuang hall. I know a lot. You can listen to me!" Looking at Qin Chu who killed again, Zhao Ji roared.

 Chapter 1514

    Looking at Zhao Ji, the beginning of Qin stopped killing.


    "There''s nothing I can''t talk about. In your eyes, I''m sinful. But in fact, I just carry out orders and have to do some things. I''m willing to pay for my life." See Qin Chu stop, Zhao Ji anxious to explain, he knows the opportunity is not much, say not move Qin Chu, today he will die here.


    "Then tell me, what price can you pay for your life? You don''t want to run. If you have the idea of running, you will die immediately!" As Qin Chu said, Zhao Ji''s retreat was blocked by the separation of fighting and fire energy.


    "I don''t run, I''m willing to talk, I''m willing to talk sincerely! Let''s talk about Dahuang hall. Dahuang hall is only a branch in tianwu world. There are many branches like this. There are many experts in the headquarters. I can''t get to know what level they are, but there are also several people who have been killed when they made mistakes. " Zhao Ji has some fear on his face, because he is the one who makes mistakes now.


    "Let''s talk about the big tide of time and space first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan and Yaoqing were transferred from Yinxing ring.


    Demon Qing very understand things, take out the tea table, and give Qin Chu and Jun Wan took out the chair.


    "The big tide of time and space is the product of the turbulent movement of the void every few years. The transmission array between the headquarters and branches of Dahuang hall is arranged by using the gap in the past of the big tide of time and space. If you break the transmission array of Dahuang hall, the headquarters of Dahuang hall will know. So when the next big tide of time and space comes, his highness will arrange the transmission array and attack When the tide of time and space comes, you should seize the opportunity to leave tianwu world, so as to avoid the killers of Dahuang hall. " Zhao Ji said to Qin Chu.


    "I want to go. I can leave tianwu world at any time. The key question now is when the next big tide will come." Qin Chu looked at Zhao Ji and asked, this question is very important to him.


    "I really want to make up a time casually, in exchange for the chance to survive, but that''s not the attitude of negotiation. I really don''t know when the next big tide of time and space will come, and Miyagi doesn''t know, maybe tomorrow, maybe thousands of years." Zhao Ji said.


    "Let me ask again, what is the use of the Dahuang hall to catch so many emperors?" Qin Chu began to ask, this is also the problem that tianwu world practitioners want to know.


    Bowing his head and hesitating for a moment, Zhao Ji breathed out a breath, "if I say it, it''s tantamount to betraying Dahuang hall. I want to live!"


    "I''ll give you a designated range of activities. You swear to heaven that you will not harm tianwu world. Then you tell the secret and you can live!" Qin Chu made a request.


    "Good! I can do that. First, I''ll talk about the situation of Dahuang hall. After catching the great emperor of the small world, the first thing is the Dahuang talisman, which can control the mind of Tao. After being sent to the big world, these people will be incorporated into the Dahuang army, used for war, and used for conquering cities and lands for Dahuang hall. The other is the gifted great emperor. There are two ways for these people to arrange, one is by Dahuang hall Another kind of cultivation is killing. After killing, we can dig the heart of Tao and use it to cultivate the core talents of Dahuang hall. " Zhao Ji said.


    After listening to Zhao Ji''s words, murder appeared on the face of the early Qin Dynasty. The means of dahuangdian were too cruel. Digging the heart of Tao and cultivating talents were the ultimate plunder.


    "It''s not a secret to send the captured people to the wasteland army. As for the great emperor, who is extremely gifted, it''s a secret I got by chance. Even Gong yuanxie doesn''t know." Zhao Ji said.


    "These people who kill thousands of swords are so inhuman!" Jun Wan opened his mouth to scold a, she didn''t expect Dahuang hall to do so absolutely.


    "Come with us, I''ll give you a chance to live. When I leave tianwu world, I''ll send you back to xuanhuang world. But during this period, you''ll be honest with me." Qin Chu looks at Zhao Ji.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhao Ji quickly bowed himself, and the chance to live was very rare for him.


    "The world is in a mess!" Jun Wan sighed.


    "It''s the broken heart that leads to some heartless things." Qin Chu shook his head helplessly.


    "Dahuang hall is not easy to move. You should be careful. In addition, Gong yuanxie is different from the rest of us. He is the descendant of the core elder of Dahuang hall. You should consider his handling." Zhao Ji said.


    "Are you kind enough to remind me?" Qin Chu looks at Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Ji nodded, "believe it or not, my words today are from the bottom of my heart. I''m a dying man. You give me a chance to live. I''m very grateful."


    "I don''t care how much gongyuanxie comes from, I will kill him. Of course, it''s the price you pay that makes him lose the value of living." Qin Chu said.


    Zhao Ji''s problem was solved, and the early Qin Dynasty took him to Zhonghuang city.


    A few hours later, the group returned to Qiwu Qinfu.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty made Zhao Ji take the oath of heaven, and then took him to the Lord''s mansion.


    Tu Feng and basil are talking in the Lord''s mansion.


    Seeing Zhao Ji, Tu Feng and Basil''s face changed.


    "Zhao Ji, wait outside." Qin Chu waved to Zhao Ji."Elder Qin, is he the great emperor of Dahuang hall?" Looking at Qin, he was surprised.


    After finding a seat to sit down, Qin Chu said about Zhao Ji.


    "This man has made the vow of heaven, so there should be no danger." Qin Chu said.


    "Where is it suitable to put him? I have a free villa. Let him live After thinking about it, basil said.


    After making the decision, basil arranged for people to send Zhao Ji away. Zhao Ji is in a very bad state and is eager to recover.


    After Zhao Ji left, Qin Chu looked at TU Feng and said something to him.


    "Elder Qin, deputy Lord Luo is already in charge of the original secret treasure. You can contact some core secrets." Tu Feng spoke. He knew Qin Chu''s worries.


    After setting up a border, the early Qin Dynasty said that he got Xinmi from Zhao Ji.


    "It''s so inhuman. How can they do that?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tu Feng patted the table.


    "Old Tu and elder Qin, the problem now is how to solve their next invasion. If we don''t solve the fundamental problem, our tianwu world will be in turmoil." Basil''s face is not good-looking, because the crisis does not know when it will come.


    "We have many emperors in tianwu world. If we have enough time, our people will have the ability to fight." After thinking about it, Tu Feng said.


    After Qin Chu and Jun Wan left the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu remembered one thing again, that is, he didn''t ask Zhao Ji about the information of Tianji Taoist Lord.

 Chapter 1515

    After thinking about it, Qin Chu and Jun Wan went to the villa where Zhao Ji lived.


    It''s too easy to find people in the early Qin Dynasty. The power of the soul of the great emperor can cover the city once it spreads.


    "You''re not going back?" Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance, Zhao Ji''s face changed.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no, I think of two people. I want to ask you if you know, one is Tianji Taoist master, the other is Luocha girl. Do you know the information about these two people?"


    "Well? I know that she is one of the powerful elders in the Dahuang hall. As for the Tianji Taoist master, I really don''t know that. " Zhao Ji said.


    "Your state is not good, this is the Qi and blood pill, you take it to recover yourself, and then do it yourself!" Qin Chu took out his refined Qi and blood pill and handed it to Zhao Ji. He believed that if he lost his way, he would know how to return. There was also an example. The demon leaf changed very well.


    After receiving the pills from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhao Ji bows to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Just as he was bowing, Zhao Ji''s face suddenly changed, and there was thunder and lightning on his body. The thunder and lightning exploded and killed his life.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chu stepped back, he found that the lightning he can not get close, has threatened him, it is devastating lightning.


    "Good! This is an oath to bite back. When I joined the Dahuang hall, I said the pledge of loyalty. I told you about the Dahuang hall, which is a betrayal. " Zhao Ji had more and more black lightning and his body began to crack.


    "Is there anything I can do for you? I will go to xuanhuang world Qin Chu said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Zhao Ji suddenly laughed, "thank you! But I don''t need it. You are a good man in the early Qin Dynasty. You should have a good reward. There is a secret in my storage ring. I''ll give it to you, but you can''t have an idea until you reach the peak of the great emperor. "


    Bang!


    A dull sound, Zhao Ji''s head exploded, body dead way disappear!


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Feng and basil, who came here, just saw this. They came to see Zhao Ji''s situation and planned to explain it to their servants. They didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "The return of the oath of heaven." Qin Chu sighed. The oath of heaven is not so easy to make. If you don''t do it, you have to pay the price.


    After collecting Zhao Ji''s storage ring and secret treasure, Qin Chu and Jun Wan return to Daqin bieyuan.


    "Cause and effect cycle, retribution! Although Zhao Ji repents, it''s too late. " Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "There''s no way. There''s only Gongyuan evil left. He can''t run away. I can practice steadily for a period of time. Then I''ll go to Liuyun small world to solve the crisis of Liuyun small world." Qin Chu said.


    "The great emperor of the demon family of Liuyun sect belongs to the great emperor of tianwu world, but he has great ambition. How can we deal with it properly?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "there is no need to kill them, but they must show their attitude and take out the oath of heaven. The stability of tianwu world is above everything."


    "After solving them, we should make a rule for the great emperors. No one can act in disorder, otherwise the world will be in chaos." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He thought Jun Wan''s suggestion was very good, but he had to solve the hidden danger first.


    With these words, Qin Chu took out the Jieyu crystal. On the Jieyu crystal, the red dot representing the Lord of Dahuang hall is still in a certain direction, which is the North Sea area.


    "Don''t chase him first. Let him run. I''ll kill him. I want to accompany you recently." Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and said.


    "I know you. I''ll call my sister and children back in a moment. Our family should live a safe life." Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Wan nods. She understands Qin Chu and knows that Qin Chu loves her family, but there are too many things recently.


    "I want to be your husband and a good father to your children." Qin Chu hugged Jun Wan and said.


    Jun Wan patted Qin Chu on the shoulder, "I know you. I want to have a baby for you, too."


    After the exchange, Jun Wan left. The Qin family was not in Qiwu Qin mansion. She had to bring it back.


    Jun Wan left. The first thing in the early Qin Dynasty was to call friends and friends and get his brothers and friends to Dijiang hotel.


    When the food and wine came up, Qin Chu found that everyone was very reserved.


    "Chu crazy Dao, brother Xiao Tang, what''s your situation? Don''t want to drink with me? " Qin Chu put down his glass and looked at a group of people.


    "Boss, you are now the overlord of tianwu world. The great emperor has killed several people. If you are not happy, you can destroy a force. We are a little afraid!" Renault said.


    Qin Chu stretched out his hand to push Renault for a moment, "if others don''t understand me, you don''t understand me? If you don''t understand me, you can''t play together in the future! "


    "Boss, it''s OK for us to fight before, because you don''t mind. If I''m still like before, is that ok? Will you destroy the minions of Niutoushan Iron ox looks at Qin Chu to say.


    Qin Chu stands up, presses the iron ox on the ground, shines on the buttocks to two feet, "I am too angry, after this also can play?""Ah ha ha! It seems that the boss is the same as before. " Tieniu, who was kicked by Qin Chu, clapped his ass and laughed.


    After seeing Qin Chu''s attitude, we all let go. The people who hold their necks hold their necks, and the people who clap the table clap the table. The sound is very loud.


    There are many guests in Dijiang Hotel, but no one is dissatisfied. If the group of people in the early Qin Dynasty are not happy, it''s a big deal.


    "Happy day! I would like to play in Qiwu Qin mansion before, and I will continue to play in the future. " Carrying a pot of wine, Qin Chu left.


    "He is better than us, but he is also carrying a different pressure. We should not have a sense of distance in our hearts." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Yes! Brotherhood has nothing to do with cultivation and status. We are not right at this time. " Qin Xiao also reviewed himself. During this period, he did not dare to get close to Qin Chu. Qin Chu was the great emperor, so he had some pressure.


    After returning home, Qin Chu saw his wife and children back.


    "Father Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan ran to Qin Chu''s side.


    Qin Chu picked up the two already graceful daughters and said, "I miss you. I haven''t been with you so much."


    "My father has been working hard for a long time. We know that you are busy. We all know that you are the pride of our hearts." Qin Zixuan said.


    "Ha ha! Just understand. " After listening to his daughter''s words, Qin Chu was filled with joy.


    "Father, you are not going out recently. Are you going to stay at home? Mother and aunt are worried about you Qin Ziyang said.


    "Well, I''ve been staying at home recently. I''ll deal with some things later." Qin Chu nodded.


    Qiwu Qin''s house is full of excitement. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is accompanying his wife every day and relaxing. As for yuanxie, the main palace of Dahuang palace, he is still on the way to escape.

 Chapter 1516

    Gongyuanxie is very depressed. He is the Lord of Dahuang hall! He has always been the master of tianwu world. Now he is busy running for his life, and he does not dare to delay. He can be sure that the beginning of Qin Dynasty will hunt him down. With boundary crystal in his hand, the beginning of Qin Dynasty can lock his position. He knows the effect of boundary crystal very well.


    Gong yuanxie''s idea is the same as Zhao Ji''s, that is to find a strange space or a small world hiding place that can''t be found in the early Qin Dynasty. He really knows that there is a small space in the Beihai area. He wants to hide from the early Qin Dynasty and enter the small space world. When the tide of time and space comes, when the troops from the headquarters of dahuangdian arrive and Qin Chu and others are destroyed, he can appear.


    Qin Chu lived a comfortable life. He accompanied his wife every day. When he was free, he took his son and daughter to the streets to buy some clothes for his children. As for the pills and secret treasures, he didn''t need to buy them. He made them by himself. As for the secret treasures, he had too many spoils. In addition, JunWan and wuxinrou could make them. The jewelry on Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan were all secret treasures .


    When I was with my father, the children of the Qin family were happy. They could walk on the street and get respect when they met their acquaintances.


    "Ziyang, what do you think? Tell your father." After coming out of Dijiang hotel again, Qin Chu looked at Qin Ziyang who was thinking about things and asked.


    "Father, our brother and sister are respected when they come out with their father, but this respect is not because of ourselves, it''s because of their father; Ziyang looks forward to one day being respected by himself." Qin Ziyang said.


    Qin Chu smiles, "this is not enough. I hope that one day, I will get respect for my father, not because of myself, but because I am your father."


    Qin Ziyang, Qin Zixing, Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan bowed to Qin Chu.


    "What are you doing? You are all excellent and hardworking. My father knows that! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, four children were raised one by one.


    After entering the animal car, he opened the window. Qin Chu looked outside and thought about things in his mind.


    "Does father think about his childhood?" Qin Zilan, who was sitting beside Qin Chu, asked.


    "We all know that my father had a bad time when he was a child. My mother took us through the road that my father had gone through." Qin Zixuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Turning his head, Qin Chu laughed. "I didn''t think about that. I was thinking about how to thank your mother and aunt. They taught you well. I''ve always been afraid that you would become the second Lord of dandy. Fortunately, you don''t have any."


    "We won''t let father down." Qin Zixing said.


    "My father let you down. My father wanted to be with you and watch you grow up step by step, but in fact, my father didn''t do it." Qin Chu sighed,.


    Qin Chu''s words export, four children all comfort Qin Chu.


    The quiet days passed quickly, and two months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    That day, he was drinking tea. Suddenly, Qin Chu''s face changed. Then Jieyu crystal appeared in Qin Chu''s hand. Then he took out the map of tianwu world and compared it.


    "What happened to my husband?" Jun Wan comes here. She chats with Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou. When she sees Qin Chu, she suddenly takes out the boundary crystal.


    "Gong yuanxie went to Beihai. When he arrived at this area, the red dot on the boundary crystal suddenly disappeared!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after pointing to the boundary crystal, he drew an area on the map.


    Jun Wan looked at the map, "that is to say, this area has different space or small world?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll go to find Chu Kuangdao. He comes from Beihai. He should know this area clearly."


    With Jun Wan, Qin Chu arrives at the attic of Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao''s cultivation.


    "Drink?" Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Qin Xiao said hello.


    "Don''t drink, crazy knife, you come here, you look at this area on the map." Qin Chu waved to Chu Kuang Dao, then spread out the map, and pointed to the area he had drawn.


    "This is Beihai, near Cangshan in Beihai." After looking at the map, Chu said.


    "It''s good that you know this area. Do you know that this area has a small world or an entrance to a different space?" Qin Chu asked.


    Listen to the words of Qin Chu, Chu crazy knife surprised, "I just know this area is near Cangshan, I don''t know the details!"


    "Your family is a big force in the North Sea. Can you arrange someone to investigate, turn this area over, take this area as the center, and look for it in all directions, with a range of about 200000 Li?" The beginning of Qin calculated a palace yuan evil a Jixiang, after the distance said.


    "Take this place as the center, spread 200000 Li in all directions Boss, this task is not light! " Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "I know the task is not light, but it''s very important. The main palace yuanxie of Dahuang hall has disappeared in this area. He must have entered the space of otherness or the small world, so he must dig it out." Early Qin did not hide Chu crazy knife, directly said the specific situation.


    "It''s big, boss. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. I''ll let my third uncle go back to Beihai to do it. We set up a part of the transmission array. Although there are some blank areas in the middle, it will also save bad time." Chu Kuangdao''s face changed. He had been mixing with Qin Chu all the time, so he knew something. He knew that the disappearance of the Lord of the great wilderness hall was a big event."You wait! I have some teleportation crystals here. Take them and connect the teleportation array! " Qin Chu took out some transmission crystals and gave them to Chu Kuang Dao. He felt it was necessary to connect Zhonghuang Qingtian with Beihai. It was nothing to lose a bit of transmission crystals.


    "Thank you, boss!" Qin Chu turned around and took the crystal to deliver the resources, but he was afraid of it.


    "Husband, you have lost a lot of money." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I also got some resources from tianwu world. Now it''s back feeding. In addition, I cooperated with the Emperor Qin family to mine a transmission crystal mine, and got a lot of transmission crystals. I took some of them out, and I still have a part, which is enough to use." Qin Chu said.


    "My husband, your realm is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just now I was a little distressed for your resources. Now I understand that it is totally unnecessary." Jun Wan said.


    "If you want to be open, it''s the key to grasp the Lord of the great wilderness hall. In fact, you don''t have to worry. While arranging people to look for you, I''ll also improve my accomplishments." Qin Chu said that he could defeat Gong yuanxie, which is the most important point.

 Chapter 1517

    For the early Qin Dynasty, there are two things need to be solved, one is the main palace yuanxie of Dahuang hall in Beihai, and the other is the two great demons in Liuyun world.


    In order to solve the problem of Liuyun small world, the two great demons in early Qin Dynasty were not in a hurry, mainly because they didn''t think about how to deal with it properly, whether to kill or negotiate.


    In history, liuyunzong has been in chaos twice, and many people died in each war. These two great emperors of the demon family are responsible, and it''s not too much to kill them. It''s also a loss for tianwu world to kill them directly. Tianwu world is in turmoil. If the two great emperors of the demon family can stand on the right road, it''s a good thing for tianwu world.


    It''s because he didn''t understand that in the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t move. Now Gong yuanxie is gone. He wants to shut up and improve his accomplishments. When he wants to fight in the future, he can crush the enemy.


    After Chu Kuangdao left Qin''s house, Qin entered the coffin and closed up. After a few months'' rest, his mood had settled down.


    After killing several emperors, Qin Chu gained some resources. This time, he had pills to use, and his cultivation speed increased again.


    Jun Wan and other girls also closed their doors for cultivation. Before they married the early Qin Dynasty, they were all excellent cultivators. Now they are. They don''t want to be vases. They want to work hard. They want to be capable when the early Qin Dynasty needs them.


    Chu Kuangdao found his third uncle. He wanted him to go back to the North Sea area by himself. Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, he went back to the North Sea with his third uncle. It''s time for tianwu world to need people from the North Sea area. He wants to do it well.


    Bai Yu, er Pang, Xiao ape Wang, Zi Luan and Qian Ling dance went out to experience in groups. They came out of the world of seven martial arts and saw a broader vision. They all had a positive heart.


    Qiwu Qinfu quieted down, and the whole tianwu world quieted down. Some things have passed through the announcement of Zhonghuang city and spread in all directions. The great emperor of tianwu world, headed by the early Qin Dynasty, fought a war with the main hall of Dahuang hall and ended up with the defeat of Dahuang hall.


    The practitioners of tianwu world also understood the significance of this war. Tianwu world bid farewell to the period without the great emperor.


    The practitioners in the southern wasteland area know it, and so do those in the eastern wasteland area.


    In the palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing sat together drinking tea.


    "Brother Shuo, we are growing up, and we have never given up our efforts. But the distance between us and this guy in the early Qin Dynasty is getting bigger and bigger. He has killed several great emperors, and he is the overlord of tianwu world. Kill the great emperor It''s so overbearing. " After drinking a cup of tea, Zhou Yuanxing said with some emotion.


    "That''s talent! Of course, he has also made more efforts than us. The overlord of an era, the strongest in the history of tianwu University, is our brother. " Once again, after taking a look at the newspaper, Zhou Yuanshuo sighed with emotion.


    "Yes, he is our brother. I believe that will not change. I miss my mother a little." Zhou Yuanxing breathed out a breath. He and Wu xinrou had deep feelings. Without Wu xinrou''s guidance and support, there would be no Zhou Yuanxing now.


    "I''ll take care of what I''m doing, and we''ll go for a walk in Zhonghuang Qingtian." Zhou Yuanshuo said.


    In a mansion, Zhou Yuanqing laughed at himself after listening to the report from the people below. "The overlord of the great emperor, when I was fighting with others, I was lucky to survive."


    The early Qin Dynasty''s achievements in Zhonghuang qingtianyu spread to various forces and some senior practitioners in Donghuang area, and they were greatly shocked. The early Qin Dynasty was a practitioner killed from Donghuang, and became the overlord in Zhonghuang qingtianyu, which gave them some knowledge that they should never provoke Qiwu Guiyuan hall or the great Zhou Dynasty, In the early Qin Dynasty, it was not only the Lord of Qiwu Guiyuan hall, but also the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Qiwu city has been expanded. Because it can''t be expanded, some practitioners have come to Qiwu city.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things, and he worked hard every day.


    It is difficult to improve the cultivation of the great empire, mainly because it needs too much energy.


    In the past nearly three years, the early Qin Dynasty used pills to charge with all his strength, from the early days of the great emperor to the middle of the great emperor. We can imagine how difficult it was.


    After half a year''s cultivation in seclusion, the elixir used up again in the early Qin Dynasty, which was far away from the later period of the great emperor, but his cultivation also improved a lot. In addition, he refined the last remaining blood of the scale, and his body strength also increased a lot. When he reached the peak of the early emperor, he almost broke through to the middle of the emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he planned to make a good precipitation and break through the body level to the middle of the great emperor, he opened his eyes. Because of the discovery of the battle division of monitoring boundary crystal, two red spots appeared in the West wasteland area.


    This situation let Qin know, is Liuyun small world two demon home emperor appeared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he planned to go to the West wasteland, demons appeared from the teleportation array.


    "I have something to report to my master." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit bowed."It''s the emperor of the demon family, right?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit and asked.


    "Yes, after the two of them appeared, the maidservant told them about the situation of tianwu world, hoping that they could make the right decision, but it didn''t work. They gave the maidservant the order to collect resources, and listened to the communication between them, saying that you should take advantage of the short time when you enter the Empire, you should start first." Said the spirit.


    "If they want to die, no one can help them. Since they are war maniacs, I will send them on the road, so as not to cause twists and turns in tianwu world in the future." Qin Chu had a heart attack. He didn''t want to leave hidden danger.


    "Let''s go and see what their strength is. How dare they expand like this!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the teleportation array with demons.


    The early Qin Dynasty needed tianwu world to be stable, because he had some plans in his mind, that is, when tianwu world was completely stable, he would go to xuanhuang world to solve the crisis before the tide of time and space came. Before he left, the great emperor of the demon family and gongyuanxie had to solve it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was resistance to leaving, because he couldn''t come back when he left, but now it''s not like this, because the transmission crystal JunWan unloaded from the Dahuang hall is emperor level, that is to say, the transmission array of emperor level can connect tianwu world and xuanhuang world. He has the transmission crystal of emperor level, and he can use the zhanhuang hall to transfer the transmission array to xuanhuang world Set it up.


    When it was sent to the West wasteland City, the two great emperors of the demon family were found in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1518

    As soon as the beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared, the two great demons in the Lord''s mansion appeared and rushed directly towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In a moment, the three emperors met.


    Seeing the demons standing on the side of the early Qin Dynasty, the two great emperors of the demon family were angry.


    "Two ancestors, this is the great emperor of the early Qin Dynasty. I think the two ancestors should communicate with the great emperor of the early Qin Dynasty." Said the spirit.


    "Get out of the way! You''re not here to talk! " The ancestor of the demon family said.


    Waving to the spirit, Qin Chu let the spirit back, and then looked at the ancestor of the demon family, "what do you call them? What are you going to do with the present? "


    "I''m Yao Ningfeng. He''s my brother Yao Ningshan. It''s said that we know that you are the only one among you. You are in the middle of the great emperor. The rest are in the early days of the great emperor. Before that, my brothers were thinking about how to break the situation. After all, you''re together, and we''re not easy to fight. But you, who don''t know how to live or die, have come here by yourself. Then I''ll solve you first, and then I''ll kill the other great emperors. " The demon Ning peak with a wisp of goatee opened its mouth.


    And the demon Ning mountain is more direct, pulling out the sword and cutting toward the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you don''t go up the road, there''s no way to enter hell, then you''ll all die!" As soon as Qin Chu''s body was shocked, the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Lord of Dahuang hall, who was cultivated in the later period of the great emperor, was not afraid. Naturally, he was not afraid of the two guys in the middle period of the great emperor. He had talked nonsense with yaoningfeng and yaoningshan before. He hoped that they would get lost. But in fact, he thought too much about it. The ambition of yaoningfeng and yaoningshan was very strong, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    After the appearance of the battle separation, in the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and the battle separation cast the immortal field together and pressed yaoning peak and yaoning mountain respectively. Then benzun and the flame energy body killed yaoning peak together.


    After being suppressed by the immortal realm of the early Qin Dynasty, Yao Ningfeng''s face changed. The realm of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong, and his realm was almost crushed and directly pressed back to his side.


    After the demon Ningfeng was suppressed, the early Qin Dynasty began to attack. The immortal fist and immortal sword Qi; the flame energy body used the prison fighting fist and flame sword Qi to greet the demon Ningfeng.


    Crush!


    As soon as the battle started, the early Qin Dynasty began to crush Yinning peak.


    At this time, the demon Ning mountain rushes towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wants to support the demon Ning peak.


    At the critical moment, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into burying the sky coffin. Burying the sky coffin and the undead field suppressed Yao Ningfeng, making him unable to support Yao Ningfeng.


    "I was going to give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it!" With a low roar, Qin Chu waved his left hand, and the Zhenwu stele smashed towards the demon Ning peak. At the same time, the magic spirit chopping blade also started. Since it can''t make sense, we have to chop it.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out. The Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty smashed into the field of yaoning peak, directly smashed the field of yaoning peak, and the magic spirit chopping blade cut into the head of yaoning peak.


    "Block it!" Yao Ningfeng, who was shocked by the Zhenwu stele, roared, which inspired the soul secret treasure and stopped the killing of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Although yaoning Feng blocked the direct killing of the magic spirit chopping blade, he was also pulled into the dreamland by the magic spirit chopping blade.


    At the moment when the demon Ning peak fell into a dreamland, the flame sword of the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty penetrated its elixir field.


    When the elixir field is penetrated, Yao Ning Feng wakes up from the dreamland. When he wakes up, he is faced with the killing of Shenhai by Qingling sword, the master of the early Qin Dynasty. He wants to burn Daoyun, but at this time, the immortal sword field of the early Qin Dynasty breaks his field. He has no time to burn Daoyun, and the attack of Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty is coming.


    Yeah! With the friction sound of bones and weapons, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced into the forehead of Yinning peak.


    Kill!


    After the war, it was only a short time. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ning Feng was killed under the sword. Although their cultivation level was the same, their fighting power was not at the same level. There was no comparison between them.


    After solving the demon Ning peak, the early Qin Dynasty went to kill the demon Ning mountain. The two brothers were ambitious and could not coexist peacefully, so they could only kill and solve the future trouble.


    At this time, yaoning mountain was already worried. He had the same strength as yaoning peak. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was able to kill yaoning peak by carrying his rescue. Now he is attacking him with all his strength, but he can''t carry it. " Run! Even if it''s a big price.


    At the moment when the flame of Taoist rhyme appeared on yaoning mountain, the original master of Qin Dynasty and the magic spirit chopping blade of battle split all cut to the Shenhai sea of yaoning mountain, and then the holy bone lifeless sword burst out and went to kill yaoning mountain.


    If you don''t do it, since you do it and have already made a feud, then there is no room. You can only kill yourself to avoid future trouble!


    With the breath of terror, the holy bone wusheng sword moves across the space and penetrates the Dantian in the belly of yaoning mountain. Later, the master of Qin Dynasty''s sword pierces the Shenhai of yaoning mountain.


    At the end of the battle, the early Qin Dynasty fought against the two great emperors alone. In less than one incense burning time, they finished the final kill!


    Stepping forward, after collecting the storage ring and secret treasure of yaoning peak and yaoning mountain, Qin Chu looked at the spirit, "take me to your mansion first, after you stabilize the situation, we''ll go to Liuyun small world."Bowing to Qin Chu, the spirit takes Qin Chu to his mansion next to the city Lord''s mansion, and then goes to stabilize the situation. From the appearance of Yinning peak and Yinning mountain to their being killed, some turbulence still arises.


    The spirit has gone, and the early Qin Dynasty has sorted out the spoils they got from yaoning peak and yaoning mountain. They are at the peak of Liuyun small world, which means they have gathered the resources of a small world. However, the level of resources is a little low. The level of the world determines the level of resources. The reason why they can cultivate to the great emperor is that they once lived in tianwu big world, and then they came to Liuyun The cloud is hidden in the small world.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the spirit summoned the leaders of liuyunzong and other forces in the West wasteland area to hold a meeting in the city Lord''s mansion. He explained all the things clearly, his attitude, and the wrong position of yaoningfeng and yaoningshan.


    No one dares to express dissatisfaction, and no one dares to resist. Although the spirit is not the great emperor, it is also the peak of the Empire. The most important thing is that she has a powerful emperor behind her.


    It took two days for the spirits to stabilize the situation in the West desert area.


    After the problem of the Western wasteland was solved, the early Qin Dynasty, led by the spirits, went to Liuyun small world.


    After entering Liuyun small world, Qin Chu shook his head, because Liuyun small world''s aura is not as rich as Qiwu world.


    As for Liuyun small world has more experts than Qiwu world, it is because Qiwu mainland has a short time to become Qiwu world and there is a big time gap.


    After Liuyun small world turned around, the early Qin Dynasty did not stay, mainly because there was no crisis and nothing to investigate.


    "The master can rest assured that the slave will manage the West wasteland area and Liuyun small world well." Looking at Qin Chu to leave, the spirit made a promise with Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1519

    "I''m more at ease with your work. If you have a teleportation array, you can go to see me if you have something to do. If you have nothing to do, you can also go to see your father and brother." Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    "Thank you, master!" The spirit nodded to Qin Chu.


    After the teleportation, Qin Chu teleported away. This time, he was a little sorry. Tianwu world lost two great emperors, but there was no way. Yao Ningfeng and Yao Ningshan had no overall view and no realm. They wanted to die, and no one could hold them.


    Back to Zhonghuang City, the early Qin Dynasty came to the Lord''s mansion.


    Luo le and Teng Wu, the Deputy City masters in the city master''s mansion, are exchanging some things. When they see the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, they bow their hands to salute. In the early Qin Dynasty, the official position in the city Lord''s mansion was elder, and their status was lower than them. However, the cultivation realm and the meritorious service to tianwu world made them both have to respect.


    "You are very polite. I came here to tell you something. In the West wasteland area, the two great emperors of Liuyun sect appeared. Because they were ambitious and could not be persuaded, I had no choice but to kill them. You will inform the other great emperors about this." Qin said at first.


    "The two great emperors in the West wasteland have solved the problem?" Basil''s face was full of shock.


    "Well, just solved it." Qin Chu nodded.


    "OK, we''ll inform the other adults." Basil nodded, he is the emperor, the emperor should be addressed as adults, those people are his predecessors.


    After communicating with Luo le and Teng Wu, Qin Chu left the city Lord''s residence and returned to Qiwu''s residence. He told Jun Wan and his wives that the West wasteland had been settled.


    While chatting with his wife at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, basil and Teng Wu informed other emperors about the settlement of the Western famine at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When the great emperors arrived at the Qiwu Qin mansion, the demons came.


    "Is there something wrong?" Qin Chu looks at the spirit.


    "When I was burying the corpses of yaoning peak and yaoning mountain, I found that there was energy flow in their Dantian field, so I explored it, and then I dug up their beads with a little hard hand." The spirit handed two colorful beads to the early Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, it is no longer a Danzhu. The cultivator in the realm of the great emperor is a Danzhu in the Dantian, and the cultivator in the realm of the great emperor is a Daoxin.


    "Ah! This is the Daoxin that Dahuang hall wants to plunder. In the past, I killed several emperors. Although I found some problems, I didn''t destroy the corpses. Now that I got them, I got them. You can leave one and see how to refine it. Maybe it will help you to enter the realm of the great emperor. " Qin Chu said.


    "Dahuang Temple wants to plunder our Daoxin. Why can''t we plunder their people? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t want to do it. I''ll do it. They are sinful themselves. Their mind of Tao can help us practitioners of tianwu world. Why don''t we? I''ll get them all! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Jun spoke. He was a demon monk, so he didn''t pay attention to too much etiquette.


    Qin Chu raised his hand to say something, but Bai Jun''s figure had disappeared.


    "Husband, the white hall leader is right. Those people come to our tianwu world and do plunder themselves. Plunder is also karma." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t stop others from doing what he didn''t want to do.


    During the exchange, the early Qin Dynasty talked about the West wasteland area and the situation of Liuyun small world. He also said that the palace yuanxie, the main evil of Dahuang hall, had gone into Cangshan area of Beihai and disappeared. Now Chu Kuangdao went back to Beihai area and gathered people to find the space passage.


    "In the world of tianwu, we are left with the evil of Gongyuan. In addition, we don''t know when the tide of time and space will come. We should seize the time to improve our accomplishments, but we are short of resources, so it''s not easy to improve." Qin Huaxing said.


    "After solving Gongyuan evil, I will summon zhanhuang hall, and then go to xuanhuang world!" After looking at Jun Wan and the areas where other wives and children live, Qin Chu said.


    "You want to leave tianwu world? You have to be careful about this. It''s hard to come back after you leave. " After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qin Huaxing frowned. Although Qin Chu was not a member of Emperor Qin''s family, he was also his relative.


    "You have to be careful. You can gradually improve in tianwu world. It''s only a matter of time before you reach the peak of the Empire. When the tide of time and space comes, you don''t have the ability to compete." Qin Zhenyuan spoke.


    With a smile, Qin Chu said that the great emperor level teleportation array can cross the boundary, and he also said that he has the great emperor level teleportation crystal.


    "That is to say, after the great emperor transmission array is set up here, you take the same source of the great emperor transmission crystal and go to xuanhuang world. After setting up the corresponding transmission array, we will have the channel to and from xuanhuang world?" Cangyun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Theoretically, if there is any deviation, it is also a matter of distance. I will find the nearest area of xuanhuang world and tianwu world to arrange the transmission array." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, if I don''t mind." Qin Huaxing expressed his attitude.


    "Let''s make a detailed analysis. In the early Qin Dynasty, you laid the Dahuang hall, where the emperor level transmission array is the nearest area to the xuanhuang Dahuang hall, but we can''t use that area. You can''t go to the old nest of the Dahuang hall to arrange the corresponding transmission array, so you have to change the area." Cangyun said.Then Qin Huaxing said, take the Qiwu Qin mansion to the Emperor Qin family, and then to the great emperor level transmission crystal of Donghuang, and replace it with ordinary transmission crystal. The transmission crystal of the great emperor level needs to be used on time. You can arrange several more transmission arrays in tianwu world. When Qin arrived at xuanhuang world at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can find more corresponding points and regions.


    "It''s feasible. Let''s make this assumption. We''ll arrange three teleportation arrays, and I''ll take three corresponding teleportation crystals with me. No matter which one is on, it proves that it can be connected." Qin Chu said.


    The great emperors did not leave, so they were guests in Qiwu Qinfu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was nothing to do. They just accompanied several elders to have tea and chat, and invited granny LAN, who did not communicate with the outside world, to Qiwu Qinfu, so that everyone could get familiar with her.


    In less than ten days, Bai Jun came back and threw a few Taoist hearts in front of Qin Chu. "I went to the place where they fell and got them back."


    There are many fallen emperors in Dahuang hall. In the first battle of raiding Dahuang hall, early Qin killed three; in the second battle of Moyun Island, early Qin killed LV Fang, and later Zhao Ji also fell, which means that five great emperors fell. They all have the heart of Tao.

 Chapter 1520

    "This thing contains a lot of Taoist rhymes. It will help you a lot after refining. Who needs it Qin Chu looked at several people present and said.


    Several people on the scene shook their heads. Daoxin is a good thing, and their descendants also need it. But they can''t take it, they are not qualified to take it, and they can''t bear to look down on it. The great emperor was killed by the early Qin Dynasty. They just beat the drum, and now they have the cheek to take it? What''s more, the people around Qin also need it!


    No one took it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Daoxin was taken away. The emperor was present. Everyone had dignity, and he could not give away Daoxin as charity.


    "Ha ha! Qin Chu, I went to several places to pick up these things. You are going to buy me a drink tonight. " Bai Jun said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "this is not a problem."


    There was only one Gong yuanxie left, and the pressure in Qin Chu''s heart was much less.


    Run away? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t believe that gongyuanxie could run away and lost clues, which was only temporary.


    Qin Chu accompanied a group of emperors to have a drink, and a group of talents dispersed. The rest were Qin Chu''s family.


    When the whole family sat together, Qin thought about Tao Xin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. JunWan didn''t say that he was the great emperor, and Wu xinrou was in the realm of the emperor.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty gave Daoxin to imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu. Daoxin can definitely help them enter the imperial realm.


    He gave his wife three. Qin Chu still had three in his hand. One of them couldn''t move. He had to give it to the master of the black prison.


    "Husband, don''t you think about giving some children?" Jun Wan looking at Qin Chu asked, Wu xinrou several people, as a child''s mother is not easy to ask, she wants to ask.


    "If you don''t think about it, their qualifications are OK. They have a good foundation and don''t need these things. The rest of the Taoist heart, give the black prison master one, the remaining two will see the situation Qin Chu said.


    "That''s right. There are no problems with the qualifications of our children. Besides, when you go to the big world and fight with you, you will have a lot of emperors in your hands." Jun Wan thought about it for a while and said that she thought the arrangement of Qin Chu was reasonable.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t think it''s so simple. If you can plunder Daoxin at will, the Dahuang hall doesn''t need to take pains to rule tianwu world."


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan and others also feel reasonable. Xuanhuang world must have the rules of xuanhuang world. If the practitioners wantonly kill and improve themselves, it''s really a mess. There are rules everywhere. Where there are people, there are rules and order.


    After a bit of communication, Qin Chu went to Qiwu Guiyuan hall in a teleportation array. Later, the Emperor Qin family will help him replace the teleportation crystal, because the great emperor level teleportation crystal is of great use.


    At Qiwu Guiyuan hall, Qin Chu met the master of the black prison.


    After meeting the master of the black prison, Qin Chu was shocked, because the cultivation of the master of the black prison was the peak of the holy Kingdom, which was the strength of the seven martial arts world hegemony. When he arrived at tianwu world, he rose very fast.


    Took out a heart of Tao, Qin Chu gave it to the master of black prison, also said the effect.


    "Will it suit you? There must be people in tianwu world who are more suitable for refining the mind of Tao. Besides, they also need yu''er! " Said the black prison master.


    "Elder martial sister, I have already given them. As for the others, they are not the old men of Qin Chu, right?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The master of the black prison laughed. He liked Qin Chu''s boldness, and he did the same thing. He thought how to do it was appropriate.


    After spending a few days with the old man in the black prison, Qin Chu talked about the situation outside, the overall situation and his going to xuanhuang world.


    "I don''t want you to carry these things, but now that you have the ability, you have to shoulder some things. On the way to solve problems, you will grow up." Looking at Qin Chu, the master''s eyes are soft. He has no children all his life. Qin Chu is his own child in his eyes.


    After accompanying the master of the black prison for a few days, Qin Chu left Qiwu Guiyuan hall and went back to Qiwu Qin mansion. By this time, Qin Yueming had already taken people to deal with the problem of the teleportation.


    After returning to Qiwu Qin mansion, Qin entered the burial coffin and began a new wave of promotion. While looking for gongyuanxie, he also wanted to strengthen himself. His body state reached the peak of the early days of the great emperor. With more efforts, he could enter the middle stage of the great emperor, which was the fastest promotion for him in a short time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was closed, but tianwu world was not quiet, because the city Lord''s house held a meeting. The representative of Qiwu Qin''s house was Jun Wan, who was also the moderator of the meeting.


    The main topic of this meeting is about the norms of the great emperor''s realm practitioners. There are more great emperors in tianwu world, and there will be new great emperor''s realm practitioners in the future. If we don''t work out the rules, then we will be in a mess.


    As a cultivator of the great emperor''s realm and a city leader, JunWan proposed to set up a great emperor''s pavilion. All cultivators of the great emperor''s realm would join in, and some systems would be set up in the great emperor''s pavilion. All the great emperors should abide by them. Those who don''t abide by them would be regarded as the public enemies of tianwu world.


    Everyone had no opinion, and then we worked out a rule system together.


    The system is also very loose. There are two key points. The first point is that the practitioners of the great empire can not participate in the struggle for hegemony, and can not take the initiative to attack the practitioners under the great empire. Of course, those who disrespect the great emperor can be regarded as provocative and can be killed!The first leader of the great emperor''s cabinet was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which is indisputable. The deputy leader was Qin Zhenyuan.


    JunWan refused to recommend her deputy cabinet leader. Qin Chu wanted to go to xuanhuang world, and she wanted to follow her.


    Qin Chu knew these things, he himself shut up, Jun Wan told him the result of the meeting.


    Chu Kuangdao returns to Beihai. After telling the Chu family about gongyuanxie, the Chu family calls on the major forces of Beihai to search Cangshan area of Beihai. They don''t give up any inch of land. They have to dig gongyuanxie out even if they dig three feet.


    Three months later, the master of the early Qin Dynasty went through the customs. There was a little problem in his body, which was that he could not break the bottleneck in the early days of the great empire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he communicated with Jun Wan first. Jun Wan told him about the situation of the great emperor Pavilion and the rules.


    "What''s the point of being the leader of this cabinet? I don''t have time to take care of things. I''m going to xuanhuang world after I solve gongyuanxie. " Qin Chu said.


    "I have mentioned this point, but Zhenyuan Laozu, Bai tangzhu and others all think that the leader of the great emperor''s Pavilion can only be you. Considering that you are busy, they arranged a deputy leader. They recommended me, but I refused." Jun Wan said.


    "Well, is there any news from Beihai?" Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and asked.

 Chapter 1521

    Jun Wan shook his head, "you know the news first! Chu crazy Dao will certainly tell you the news, and will not tell others first. "


    "Ha ha! That''s right. If you don''t get any news, just wait Qin Chu smiles. He knows that he is a little worried.


    Jun Wan talked about some rules of the great emperor''s pavilion and said that the great emperor could not fight against ordinary people or interfere in the struggle for hegemony.


    "This is more reasonable. If the great emperors can help their families and forces to fight for territory at will, other families and forces without the great emperors will not have to develop. Under such a situation, the imperial territory is still very important." Qin Chu said.


    "Without the intervention of the great emperor, the development of various families and forces still depends on the level of the emperor''s territory. However, the families and forces of the great emperor still have some advantages and deterrent power. Once they get angry with the great emperor?" Jun Wan said.


    "That''s natural. If anyone bullies our family, I don''t care what you do. Let''s do it first." Qin Chu nodded, the rules are effective, but to a certain limit, the rules will be broken, which many people understand.


    Jun Wan inquired about the cultivation situation of Qin Chu. Qin Chu said that his cultivation was naturally improved, and his body realm was stuck in the bottleneck. He still needed to accumulate, or he had talent to supplement his body''s Qi and blood.


    "Husband, it''s not easy to find the genius treasure of the great emperor." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "I know that. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll settle down slowly. I''ll accompany you well during this time. When gongyuanxie is solved, I''ll go to xuanhuang world." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan brewed a pot of tea, "let''s talk about going to xuanhuang world. Judging from some things in Dahuang hall and the existence of emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu, the pattern of xuanhuang world must be much higher than that of tianwu world. After you go, you don''t stay for one or two days. It must be a long-term development, so you should consider the problem of our family following."


    "Follow Sister Wan''er, have you ever thought about safety? Our Qiwu Qin mansion has a firm foothold in tianwu world. Even if I''m gone, you are the emperor and xinrou is the emperor. It''s safe, but it''s hard to say if you follow me. We don''t understand the outside world. " Qin Chu expressed his thoughts.


    "You don''t want to run on your own. I won''t let you go out on your own again!" Shang Ruoyu appears.


    With the appearance of Shang Ruoyu, Shang Shuyu, Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou all came and sat down at the tea table.


    "Husband, you and we are not thinking in the same direction. You think our safety is the most important thing, but for us, being with you is the most important thing and happiness." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Yes, when the children are old, we can rest assured that they will stay in Qiwu world, so we must follow you." Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu have the same opinion.


    Wu xinrou took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "Husband, only when we follow you can you have a colorful life. Do you want to be like an ascetic tycoon? Or remarry? "


    Cough! In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t drink a cup of tea smoothly. He coughed up and became colorful The words of Wu xinrou, an ascetic monk, are too stimulating.


    In the subsequent communication, Qin Chu had no dominant power, and several women decided to follow Qin Chu.


    "Husband, our husband and wife should live and die together and share weal and woe. As for the children, just let them live in tianwu world. Moreover, after going to xuanhuang world, we can arrange a transmission array to connect with tianwu world, or we can send back and forth. It''s not a big problem." Jun Wan said.


    "Yes! Then you can arrange this matter. One principle is to deal with the children''s problems well. " Qin Chu said to his wives.


    Hearing that Qin Chu let go, Jun Wan clapped their hands together. They were worried that Qin Chu would not take them. Now they won the struggle.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he accompanied his family and started to refine pills. Recently, he fought many battles and got a lot of pills. He could refine more pills. Before he left, he would hoard more resources for Qiwu Qin mansion.


    As time goes by, while accompanying his family, the early Qin Dynasty is also precipitating himself and studying the cultivation of his body. If his body can''t break through, he will accumulate the inside information.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the way to accumulate the inside information was to study the scroll of immortality and the field of blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, on this day, the breath of Qin Chu''s body suddenly became introverted. The original breath of Qin Chu''s body disappeared, and he became an ordinary person.


    "Husband, what''s your situation and accomplishments?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan was shocked.


    "What happened to Xiuwei? There''s no problem with cultivation! " In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a fist with a wave. The fist cracked open and burst.


    "If you don''t do it, I can''t see your cultivation level!" Jun Wan looked up and down at the beginning of Qin. In her eyes, the beginning of Qin was a weak scholar, and she could not see that he was a cultivator.


    "Although I have no breakthrough in the realm of cultivating my body, I have achieved the return to nature in the scroll of immortality. The movement of Qi and blood in my body locks up the energy, and there will be no leakage. This is more able to bear the consumption than ordinary practitioners in the battle." Qin Chu talked about his own situation."It''s so powerful. It''s very deceptive. I can''t feel your energy fluctuation when I stand in front of you." Jun Wan said.


    "This effect is good. When you come to tianwu world, you will not be conspicuous if you do things in a low-key way." Qin Chu looked at himself and said.


    Although there was no breakthrough in the body realm, the improvement of the inside information made Qin Chu happy. It was worth being happy than the breakthrough. The breakthrough was a matter of resources, but the improvement of the inside information was difficult. It needed understanding and inspiration.


    While communicating with JunWan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueming and Qin Yue came and sent the transmission crystal of the great emperor level to Qin Chu. They also told Qin Chu that although the transmission array of the great emperor level had been removed, the transmission array of the emperor level had been set up, which would not delay the transmission from Qiwu Qin mansion to Donghuang.


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s hard for you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made tea and expressed his thanks.


    "Why are you so polite to us?" Qin Yueli looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At this time, the breath of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is peaceful and peaceful. It''s very stressful for them before.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, where do you plan to set up the teleportation array next? Qiwu Qin mansion is short of manpower. Our Emperor Qin family will arrange people to protect it." Qin Yueming said that Qin Huaxing had told him that he would fully cooperate with the early Qin Dynasty to protect the teleportation array. Only the Qin family could be practical.

 Chapter 1522

    "Uncle, please take care of the teleportation array. I can rest assured that I will inform uncle when I decide where to arrange it." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Yueming nodded, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t give birth. This is also the recognition of the Emperor Qin family. In the future, the communication between Qiwu Qin family and the Emperor Qin family will be more smooth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yueming and Qin Yueli were invited to a banquet. He naturally wanted to express his gratitude for their hard work.


    "Brother, I know you are going to xuanhuang world later. Take me and crazy Dao with you." After a few drinks, Qin Xiao spoke.


    "No! I don''t know what''s going on in xuanhuang world. How dare I take you with me? When I go and settle down, after the transmission array is set up, I''ll come back with my cousin Qin Chu said.


    Because of the same generation, Qin Chu and Qin Xiao are called cousins.


    "It''s OK. With your ability, there''s nothing that can''t be solved. I''ll follow you. I''ll help you run and pass a message. There''s no problem." Qin Xiao said.


    "Qin Xiao, don''t put pressure on Qin Chu until he gets through the teleportation array. At that time, our Qin family naturally wanted to extend their career to the xuanhuang world. You can''t go without it." Qin Yue Li stares at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao curled his lips, "aunt, since my cousin appeared, I can''t be spoiled."


    "Don''t you spoil me? Are you going to heaven? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " After listening to Qin Xiao''s words, Qin Yue left dissatisfied, a pair of eyes staring at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Chu stood up and poured a glass of wine for Qin Yueli. "Qin Chu was very glad to have two good aunts. When I was in the world of seven martial arts, my aunt Lingxi took me as a baby. She ran for my life for thousands of miles and even had white hair all night. It was she who allowed Qin Chu to survive. When I came to Zhonghuang qingtianyu, my aunt Yueli helped me to avoid many detours. Thank you, aunt Qin Chu."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to Qin Yueli and raised his wine cup to Qin Yueli.


    "My aunt didn''t help you too much. It was your own efforts that led to today''s achievements, but I''m very happy for the Qin family to make such achievements!" Qin Yueli drank the wine from the glass.


    "Qin Xiao, you have to work hard, you dare to slack off, I peel your skin." Qin Yueming stares at Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu, "brother! After you show up, my status is plummeting. "


    Qin Chu''s wife and children all laughed. Today can be said to be the banquet of the Qin family. Qin Chu''s wife and children are all here.


    After a drink, Qin Yueming leaves. Qin Yueming stays in Qiwu Qin mansion. She and Qin Xiao have permanent residence in Qiwu Qin mansion.


    In the lakeside, tea to relax, early Qin on the lakeside rest.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, life was very comfortable. The battle division helped the Emperor Qin family, wanyaotang, boxing hall, Niutoushan and Tianxiang City refine some pills for free. As for Qiwu Qin mansion, they had already accumulated a large number of pills.


    In the past few years, he has been engaged in the business of pills. The materials of pills accumulated in the early Qin Dynasty are abundant, but the pills under the Empire are useless to him.


    As time goes by, Renault, Feng Jiangmian, Jiang Jie and others sometimes come to Qin Chu for a drink, tea and chat. They know about Qin Chu. Qin Chu does not distance himself from his brothers because of his accomplishments and status promotion. What was it before, and what is it now.


    There is still no news about the North Sea. The main reason is that the area to be explored is really larger. It''s not easy to find a space passage with a radius of several hundred thousand li. However, all the people who are looking for it are very serious, because it''s a mine. Once it''s exploded, the North Sea area will have bad luck.


    Qin Chu is not anxious to wait, caught to kill, can not catch that continue to catch.


    In addition, Shang Ruoyu goes to Qiwu world and takes Qinchu''s parents and qinlingxi to Qiwu Qinfu, because next Qinchu may leave and his family will get together.


    After Qin zhanye and Qin Xixue came, they found that they didn''t really care about their grandson.


    "Aunt, you didn''t have the wrong baby, did you? I feel like I''m not born to you! " When chatting with Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu was a little depressed.


    "Ha ha! If you''re not born, will they like your child? When you are older and grow up, children need to care. " Qin Lingxi was amused by Qin Chu''s words.


    "Yes, you''re a great emperor. Do you want to compete with children? It''s very promising Qin Yue left.


    Qin Chu got up and asked Qin Yueli to sit down.


    "Tea, sister!" Qin Lingxi poured a cup of tea for Qin Yueli.


    "You''re welcome, sister. It''s all a family." Qin Yueli nodded to Qin Lingxi, and they had a good time together.


    Seeing that Qin Yueli and Qin Lingxi had a good chat, they gradually turned to female topics. Qin Chu got up and left. Harmony is the most important thing and what he wants to see most.


    Walking in the yard, Qin Chu saw Qin Xiao.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Xiao sighed, "how, do you also feel excluded?""Yes, it''s all about women and children. It''s nothing to do with me." Qin Chu said with a smile, he and Qin Xiao are connected by fate.


    They find tie Niu, Yang Duan and Yun Hua to drink and talk with each other. As for Lin Tianxiang and Ling lie, they are so close that they have no time to drink with them.


    Time is spent in this kind of days. In the early Qin Dynasty, when he was idle, he polished and precipitated his own accomplishments and realm.


    That day, Qin Chu, who was instructing his son to practice, suddenly changed his face. Then he found the battle part of alchemy, and took the boundary crystal from the battle part. The boundary crystal went up to Beihai area, where gongyuanxie disappeared, and a red dot appeared in the area a little north of it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the red dot disappeared again.


    "It seems that someone has found your hiding place. Even if you kill someone, I can find you. You can''t run away!" Qin Chu took out the map of tianwu world and circled it again.


    After the map is circled, waiting for the battle division to refine the elixir in front of him, the early Qin Dynasty takes the battle division into the silver star ring, and then leaves the Qiwu Qin mansion to the residence of Chu crazy sword.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Qin? My family is not in the mansion. " Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, the housekeeper of Chu Fu bows to Qin Chu.


    "I know that he and the Third Master of your Chu family have returned to Beihai. Now they may have some crises. Take me with you and use your Chu family''s teleportation array to find them in Beihai." Qin Chu said.


    "There is a crisis Then Lord Qin will come with me. " Hear Chu crazy knife crisis, Chu house housekeeper some anxious.

 Chapter 1523

    Under the leadership of the Chu housekeeper, the transmission began in the early Qin Dynasty, toward the Beihai area.


    Because of the low level of the transmission array, the transmission time was relatively long. After half a day, Qin Chu arrived at Beihai area and Chu family.


    "I''m the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now you crush the crystal of Chu crazy sword. Hold on!" When I came to the Chu family, I met the administrator of the Chu family. Qin Chu asked directly. Now he has no time to explain too much.


    The owner of the Chu family, hearing that Qin Chu reported himself, looked at the housekeeper of Chu crazy sword beside him, and determined that Qin Chu was not fake, crushed the crystal of Chu crazy sword.


    "Mr. Qin, wait for tea inside." Qin Chu, the chief General of the Chu family, invited him to his residence and made tea for him.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu was waiting.


    It took a long time. After more than a day, Chu Kuangdao rushed back to Chu''s home.


    "Boss, why are you here? There''s no clue yet. I''ll let you know if there''s any clue! " Back in the mansion, after seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu took out the map of tianwu world and pointed to the place where the red dot appeared recently. "This area, he appeared once. Is there someone searching this place?"


    "In this area, the people of qiandaomen are searching, and there is no news. The leaders of their various forces all have the contact information of our Chu family. If they find anything, they will inform us!" Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Why did he show up? I think someone must have found the space passage, but he found it and killed it. " Qin Chu said his own speculation.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chu Kuang Dao was surprised, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go


    Embracing the Chu family leader, Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao leave the Chu family.


    "The breath is as gentle as a scholar. Is that the great emperor? Is this the overlord of tianwu world? " Looking at the disappearance of Qin Chu, the master of Chu family sighed.


    "Home owner, this is his breath is introverted, when he fights, that is a terror, the wind and cloud changes color between waving." The Chamberlain of Chu Kuangdao mansion said.


    Chu master nodded, "great, can only be described as great."


    "What''s next?" Chu crazy Dao on the transmission array looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Go to the search area of qiandaomen and see their search progress. If I guess correctly, the space passageway is in the area they are searching today." Qin Chu said.


    "In this way, the area that can be locked is much smaller. This damned son of a bitch went to the North Sea area to make trouble, which scared the practitioners in the North Sea area." Chu crazy knife mouth scolded a.


    When Qin Chu patted Chu Kuangdao on the shoulder, he knew that Chu Kuangdao was also under great pressure. This time, he asked the Chu family to call on him. It''s easy to say if he found someone. If he can''t find someone, he belongs to the empty cannon, which affects his reputation.


    Beihai area is relatively strong. In tianwu world, it is second only to Zhonghuang Qingtian area, but the transmission array is not very developed. It took more than half a day for the early Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuangdao to reach Cangshan area.


    In Cangshan area, Chu Kuangdao took Qin Chu to the area in charge of qiandaomen.


    "Chu is here. What''s the situation?" The law enforcement elder in charge of qiandaomen''s affairs looks at Qin Chu and inquires about Chu crazy Dao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the breath is introverted, just like ordinary people. The law enforcement elder of qiandaomen naturally ignored him, but only noticed Chu crazy Dao.


    "Elder, check whether all the people sent out are alive to see if they have fallen." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    After hearing the words of Chu crazy Dao, the law enforcement elder of Qiandao sect called other elders to check the soul crystal of his disciples.


    After checking it, I found that the soul crystals of a group of people and horses were all dark. The leader of the group was the Deputy sect leader of the quasi imperial realm cultivation.


    "Chu, what''s the situation?" The law enforcement elder of the thousand sword sect was shocked to see Chu crazy sword.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is the great emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, who is also my boss. Now he is the one to solve the problem. Now let him tell you about it." Chu Kuangdao retreats two steps and introduces Qin Chu to the law enforcement elder of qiandaomen.


    Noticing the suspicious eyes of the elder of qiandaomen, Qin Chu released his own breath.


    Under the impact of the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, the law enforcement elder of qiandaomen stepped back a few steps, then bowed to the early Qin Dynasty in horror. He was a quasi emperor, and he was nothing in front of the great emperor of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Taking out the map of tianwu world, Qin Chu tells the law enforcement elder of Qiandao sect about the situation, and also tells him that he needs to find the area where the team of deputy sect leader of Qiandao sect fell.


    The law enforcement elder of the thousand sword sect asked for someone, then determined the general area of the accident, and took Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao to him. Of course, he only found the general area.


    "I''ll guard this area first. Crazy Dao, you go to gather people and search this area. Everyone is in danger, but this area is locked by my soul power. If there is a battle, I will arrive at the first time." Qin Chu says to Chu crazy knife."Wait for me, boss." Chu crazy knife finish saying to leave, he wants to go to bring the people and horses of Chu family.


    After Chu Kuangdao left, Qin Chu took out the futon and meditated. At the same time, he released the power of his soul and monitored this area.


    Not far from the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there is a special area. Other places are full of wind and grass, but this area is still. It is a cover array.


    In the area of the array, there is an energy portal, which is the space channel. In the middle area of the space channel, there is a man sitting on his knees in the middle, who is the Lord of the great wilderness hall, gongyuanxie!


    Gong yuanxie''s face was ugly because he didn''t feel very well.


    After coming to Beihai, Gong yuanxie found the space world. In order to avoid being found here, he arranged a shielding array, and then lived in the space channel, avoiding the exploration of boundary crystal. At the same time, he could see the situation of the space channel.


    A day ago, people came here to explore. The key is to find out the problem.


    In the case of no way, Gong yuanxie rushed out of the space channel and quickly completed the killing. Now he hopes that the time he went out to fight is short. Qin Chu and others didn''t notice the display change of boundary crystal, otherwise he would be unlucky.


    But in fact, when the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into alchemy, he did not relax his exploration of the boundary crystal. As soon as the boundary crystal was displayed, he found it.


    The people of Chu family, as well as the people of the major forces in Beihai, arrived at the area where the early Qin Dynasty was, and began to search according to the scope drawn by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Boss, get rid of him, or people will be in a panic." Chu crazy Dao came to Qin Chu''s side.

 Chapter 1524

    "There should be no problem. Tell everyone to be careful. If you find something wrong, come and report it. Don''t force yourself. Gongyuanxie is more lethal." Qin Chu says to Chu crazy knife.


    Nodded, Chu crazy knife went to inform, now in this situation, everyone is not careful, thousand knife door''s deputy door owner is all silent killed, other people also can''t stand.


    After informing all forces, Chu Kuangdao went back to the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a wild deer.


    After baking the wild deer, Chu Kuangdao put out a small wine table, "boss, we haven''t seen each other for a while. Besides, I also need to drink some wine to relax."


    "Good! This is the meat of Tuntian python. Roast it From the storage ring, Qin Chu takes out a piece of ice covered meat of swallow sky Python and hands it to Chu Kuang Dao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuangdao were eating barbecue and drinking wine. They communicated at will, and the major forces in Beihai were still searching for them.


    "Crazy Dao, after solving this incident, you go to your family to get some materials. I can help your family refine some pills for free. In addition, qiandaomen also needs to give some compensation." After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu says to Chu Kuang Dao.


    "Free refining Thank you very much. The boss doesn''t care about the loss of qiandaomen. We Chu family will deal with it. " Chu said to Qin Chu.


    In the space channel, the soul power of gongyuanxie is exploring through the space channel.


    After discovering that the person searched has entered the soul power exploration area, Gong yuanxie feels very bad. He knows that trouble is coming. He killed the people of qiandaomen and exposed him.


    Gong yuanxie also has no way. He doesn''t want to kill people through the space channel, and he doesn''t want to expose himself. But at that time, there were more people in the search team of qiandaomen. His sword energy sneaked attack, and he didn''t kill all of them. He was run away by the deputy leader of qiandaomen. In that case, he had to chase and kill. When he got out of the space channel, his realm breath was captured by Jieyu crystal.


    Gong yuanxie thinks quickly. After thinking for a while, he finds that he has no choice but to wait. He can only hope to hide. If he takes the initiative to go out and fight, then he will have no quiet day. He has to face the pursuit of Qin Chu who controls the boundary crystal at any time. He is not Qin Chu''s opponent, so he can only run for his life, which will be punished Qin Chu chased to death.


    Reminded by Chu Kuangdao, the exploration of all the big forces in Beihai is very careful. The deputy leader of qiandaomen is zhundi. Zhundi''s accomplishments are quietly killed. If others are not careful, they will be killed. There is only one life. Who doesn''t cherish it?


    Staying in the space channel, he found that the explorers were getting closer and closer to the space channel where he lived. Gong yuanxie was also getting more and more anxious, because he was more and more critical. If he didn''t take the initiative to fight, he would be dug out.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gong yuanxie thinks that he has to pay a price. If Qin Chu catches him, he will collapse the space channel and break the connection between tianwu world and small world. In this way, it is very difficult for Qin Chu to catch him across the border. There is also the disadvantage that he can''t go back to the small space world. Of course, he can''t go back to tianwu world.


    The great empire practitioners have strong field rules and can break the space barriers, but it is also relative. Standing in the big world can break the space barriers of the big world, and then according to the distance, breaking the space barriers of the small world can form a cross-border channel and enter the small world, but it is difficult to return to the big world from the small world.


    The space barrier of the big world is tough. Standing in the small world, it''s very difficult to cut the space barrier of the big world. If we can''t cut the space barrier of the big world, we can''t open the space channel and break the boundary.


    Gong yuanxie doesn''t want to leave tianwu world. If he leaves tianwu world, he can''t go back to tianwu world. The successors of Dahuang hall come to tianwu world, and he can''t complete the confluence. He wants to be isolated in the small world all his life. But in this situation, if he didn''t leave tianwu world, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the early Qin Dynasty. Compared with being isolated, he still had to live. He explored the small world behind him. Although he was poor and had no life, he could still live.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuangdao were still drinking. Suddenly someone came to report that they found a special area, which was a psychedelic array that covered the breath and scene.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Chu Kuangdao, they came to the area where the mask array was located.


    After having a look at the array, Qin Chu knew that he had found the land. The emperor level concealment array is not what ordinary people can arrange.


    Qin Chu, who is also a Taoist priest in the array, took out the spirit stone and hit it in the array.


    A quarter of an hour, with a roar, the cover array collapsed, and a dark space channel appeared in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul broke out and began to explore.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong yuanxie appeared at the entrance of the space passage. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are still haunted. What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Dahuang hall has suppressed our tianwu world for so many years. You know best what you did to the emperor of our tianwu world. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the breath began to burst out, and the people of Beihai forces who had been watching also began to retreat. Not to mention being affected by the fighting, they could not bear the breath released from Qin Dynasty."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t you know that too much is better than too much? I''m just not going to argue with you any more. Behind us is the small world. The space passage is rather narrow. I calculated before. After the space passage is destroyed, we can''t go back to tianwu world. If you dare to chase, we will collapse the space passage and leave you in the small world. What can you do even if you win? You can''t go back to tianwu world any more. You can only die alone in the small world. " Gong Yuan''s heresy has a strong relationship. He hopes to scare off Qin Chu, so that Qin Chu does not dare to enter the space channel. Qin Chu did not dare to chase into the small world, so he was still safe.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes, and his soul burst out. Through the space barrier, he explored the small space world. He had the experience of looking for the seven martial arts world in the past. Qin Chu quickly locked the small space world behind Gong yuanxie, which was close to the tianwu world.


    After estimation, Qin Chu smiles, "Gong yuanxie, your wishful thinking has failed. You can''t scare me back. When you treat our tianwu world practitioners cruelly, some things are doomed."


    "Qin Chu, do you dare to come in? If you have a wife and children, you don''t want them all. I don''t believe gongyuanxie! " Gong yuanxie shook his head.

 Chapter 1525

    "Then I''ll make you believe in evil!" With a cold hum, Qin Chu flashes to kill Gong yuanxie, so he can''t let Gong yuanxie go.


    Seeing Qin Chu rushing towards him, Gong yuanxie is shocked. Does Qin Chu want to kill him regardless of the cost? This should not be. Normally speaking, Qin Chu is the overlord of tianwu world. His status is precious. He should not fight with him. But now the fact is that Qin Chu wants to kill him and fight with him.


    His head is full of puzzles, but Gong yuanxie''s retreat speed is not slow. He quickly returns to the space channel and flies backwards along the space channel.


    When he saw Qin Chu rushing into the passage and chasing himself, Gong yuanxie''s hope was dashed. Qin Chu didn''t scare him. Now let alone the question of whether the space passage can be preserved, whether he can live or not is unknown.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Gong yuanxie continued to pursue, but he could only retreat. After standing on the land of the small world, Gong yuanxie waved his sword and burst out his energy, which shattered the space channel and prevented the pursuit of Qin Chu. At the same time, he hoped that Qin Chu could return to tianwu world when the space channel did not completely collapse.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no retreat, and the undead field burst out. After carrying the impact of the void turbulence, they rushed to the small world.


    "You lunatic!" Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t retreat, he still made an impact on the small world. Gong yuanxie scolded him and then waved his sword to stop Qin Chu''s impact.


    Gongyuanxie was shaken back by the sword force. Qin Chu carried the sputtering energy to the small world, and then followed gongyuanxie and watched from afar!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while the traces of the space passage are still there, it''s still time to go back!" Holding the sword, Gong yuanxie tries to persuade Qin Chu.


    "You are so conceited, why can''t I go back? I''ll kill you and go back! " After that, the battle separation and the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, and then they went to kill Gongyuan evil.


    Suppressed by the undead realm, Gong yuanxie''s speed is gone. He can''t retreat, so he can only fight with the early Qin Dynasty.


    A battle has begun in this somewhat deserted world.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and battle fought separately with gongyuanxie benzun, while flame energy body fought with gongyuanxie''s energy body.


    Gong yuanxie was directly in the downwind. Some time ago, he was not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. During this period, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was improved, and the gap was larger.


    The sword spirit is flying, and cracks appear in the space. Black cracks appear one by one. The space intensity of the small world is low, and it can''t withstand the energy impact of the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and gongyuanxie.


    After fighting for a while, gongyuanxie was injured. The sword Qi of Zhuxian in the early Qin Dynasty was extremely fast and traceless, so it was difficult to defend. In addition, some of his attacks were ignored by the early Qin Dynasty, some of which were not his full strength. The early Qin Dynasty directly carried them hard. After the suppression of the immortal sword field, the attack sword Qi was reduced to the initial strength of the great emperor, so it could not cause damage to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, Gong yuanxie found something wrong. He had some consumption, but the consumption in the early Qin Dynasty was not big. What he didn''t know was that the immortal body in the early Qin Dynasty had already cultivated the heat, which could lock up the energy flow to the maximum extent.


    When Gong yuanxie was distracted, the emperor and the battle in the early Qin Dynasty separately used the magic blade to kill him.


    Seeing the magic spirit chopping blade at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong yuanxie''s face changed, so he quickly displayed his soul secret and carried it hard.


    Gong yuanxie''s strength is really strong, and his soul defense secret is also high enough, so he was not pulled into the dreamland by the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty, but his state has declined.


    Gongyuanxie can''t be pulled into the dreamland. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t take back the magic spirit chopping blade. His magic spirit chopping blade is the formation of soul fire, which has the effect of burning and annihilating the soul power of gongyuanxie, and it is a consumption and damage to gongyuanxie.


    Feeling that the power of the soul is constantly vanishing, Gong yuanxie gives a roar and makes a counterattack against the early Qin Dynasty.


    Gong yuanxie''s counterattack was meaningless. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a Zhenwu stele was smashed hard, and it flew upside down.


    After gongyuanxie was smashed upside down, the emperor and the battle were pressed separately in the early Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty also controlled the burial coffin to fight.


    The sky burial coffin suspended on the head of the head in the early Qin Dynasty also suppressed Gongyuan evil.


    In the absolute downwind, he was constantly hit by the sword Qi of the Qin Dynasty''s original master and the battle division. Gong yuanxie roared, burned his blood essence and began to fight.


    Gongyuanxie''s fighting power has been improved, but he is only between Bozhong and the early Qin Dynasty. He can''t fight back the early Qin Dynasty, and he can''t break the suppression of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was more brave than before. He was sure to win. Now Gongyuan evil can resist him, which is consuming blood essence and soul power. This state will not last long.


    After attacking the tablet of the palace of evil yuan, the general of the palace of evil yuan is going to fight against it.


    Gong yuanxie, whose body was badly damaged, was pulled into the dreamland by the magic spirit chopping blade which was continuously attacked in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the critical time, the early Qin Dynasty displayed the spirit of Shenggu wusheng sword.


    After the appearance of the overwhelming Shenggu wusheng sword Qi, it crossed the sky. A twinkle passed through gongyuanxie''s abdomen Dantian area, directly annihilating gongyuanxie''s Dantian area and creating a terrible hole.After a heavy blow to gongyuanxie, the Zhenwu stele on the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty smashed gongyuanxie''s head, and then the green spirit sword smashed gongyuanxie''s God sea soul bead.


    After the stunt, Qin Chu did not give Gong yuanxie any chance. He did not dare to give Gong yuanxie any chance, because once he had the chance, Gong yuanxie would pull him into the water with his cruel hand. He couldn''t bear to play a self explosion. It was not a joke. Gong yuanxie could do it if he knew there was no way to live.


    When gongyuanxie was killed, his soul treasure fell to the ground, and his energy body also dispersed.


    At the end of the battle, yuanxie, the main palace of Dahuang hall, which was built by the great emperor in his later period, fell.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took gongyuanxie''s storage ring, collected his weapons and soul treasures, and after thinking about it, he took out his Taoist heart. He did too many evils, so he didn''t need to be polite.


    After solving gongyuanxie, Qin Chu was relieved that the battle was finally won. Tianwu world was stable before the next big tide of time and space.


    Take out the teapot, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, solved a hidden trouble, his heart relaxed a lot.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu watched the small world for a while, shook his head and planned to leave.


    In this small world, it should be said that the environment of different degrees of space is very poor, and the aura is relatively thin. The early Qin Dynasty can understand that if the environment here is good, gongyuanxie would have cut off the space channel and lived here without worry.

 Chapter 1526

    After burying gongyuanxie, Qin Chu drew out the sword to break the boundary!


    Why dare to chase Gong yuanxie into the small space world, not afraid that he can''t go back? Because the early Qin Dynasty explored the situation of the small space world, according to the space distance, he can go back by using the boundary breaking sword, so it''s a worry for Wu. Moreover, even if there is no boundary breaking sword, the early Qin Dynasty will pursue and kill. He can separate his battle into tianwu world, and pursue and kill with the flame energy body. After the battle, he can still fight with the battle body In order to break the space barrier and open up the space channel.


    "There are too many evils to be blamed for!" After a word to himself, the early Qin Dynasty waved a sword to break the boundary, cutting the space barrier of the small world, and cutting open the void.


    After the space barrier of tianwu world was cut open, the power of soul broke out and the power of field extended in the early Qin Dynasty. After stabilizing the space channel, the body flashed into the channel.


    Very relaxed, Qin Chu flew back to tianwu world from the space channel.


    "Boss, you scared me to death. What are you fighting with him? Just get him to the small space world! " Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Chu Kuangdao anxiously goes to Qin Chu and looks at him up and down. He is afraid that Qin Chu will be hurt.


    "It''s not easy to catch him, we must solve it, otherwise it''s always a mental illness, who knows when he will jump out." Qin Chu said.


    At this time, the chief capitals of the major forces in the North Sea region came and expressed their gratitude to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Now that they have come to Beihai palace to solve the crisis, they are grateful to the practitioners in Beihai palace.


    "You''re welcome! How to say, Dahuang hall is the enemy of all practitioners in tianwu world. Every practitioner in tianwu world is responsible for solving him. Since I have reached the great emperor, I have to bear more responsibilities. " Qin Chu said.


    Then a group of people left Cangshan area. After the chief leaders of the major forces had a banquet for the early Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao took the early Qin Dynasty to the Chu family.


    Because they are brothers with Chu Kuangdao, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty began to refine pills for the Chu family. Qin and Chu Kuangdao strolled in the Beihai area.


    After spending half a month in Beihai and helping the Chu family refine some pills, Qin Chu and Chu Kuangdao sent them back to Zhonghuang city.


    After arriving at Zhonghuang city and Qiwu Qin mansion, Chu Kuang Dao took out a storage ring. "Here are some top-quality spirit stones. Take them!"


    "Crazy Dao, what do you mean?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "If you help my family alchemy, I won''t say anything polite, but I can''t make a profit by setting up a teleportation array and using your teleportation crystal." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "What do you want to tell me about this? If you want to make such a clear distinction, you won''t have to do it any more." After seeing Chu crazy Dao, Qin Chu went to talk to his wife.


    Chu Kuangdao was pulled away by Qin Xiao. He knew who was in the early Qin Dynasty, so he would not care about the gain and loss of some resources.


    Sitting with Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu told us about his trip.


    After a little exchange, the early Qin Dynasty gave the secret soul treasure of Gong yuanxie to Jun Wan. Among his wives, only Jun Wan was the great emperor. Only she could use Gong yuanxie''s secret soul treasure, and no one else could.


    "Catch up with the small space world and kill Gong yuanxie. Husband, you are so good! You have become the killer of the great emperor. The great emperor of Dahuang hall, together with Xiong Zhan, killed five of them. Zhao Ji was defeated by you, which means that you solved the crisis of Dahuang hall by yourself. In addition, the chaos of the great emperor of Xihuang demon family was calmed by you, which should be recorded in the history of tianwu world. This is a problem that neither emperor Zhan nor his predecessors have solved, because of your hard work Li, we tianwu world will enter a new era, an era of great emperors. " Jun Wan said, she is more happy, because her husband has made unprecedented achievements.


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t praise me like that. I''ll float." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "My husband, you can float up. You have raised our practitioners in tianwu world to a higher level. Before the end of the imperial realm, now we can practice to the great imperial realm." Wu xinrou said.


    After returning home, Qin Chu became stable and prepared to go to tianwu world. He solved Gongyuan evil. It can be said that tianwu world is stable. He wants to go to xuanhuang world to have a look. He wants to solve the trouble before the tide of time and space comes.


    When the master of the black prison came to Qiwu Qin mansion and communicated with Qin Chu, he said that he also planned to visit xuanhuang world.


    "Old man, there are many unknown variables in xuanhuang world, which may be dangerous." Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison and said.


    "I know that I''m going to make a breakthrough. I have to fight for my life. I have to open my eyes first. Moreover, the world of Qiwu is very stable, and I don''t care about it." Said the master of the black prison.


    After listening to the black prison master''s words, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He was a strong man, and he couldn''t stop him.


    Qin Chu stayed in Qiwu Qin mansion with his parents and children. When he left, he only took his wife with him, and others didn''t plan to take him.On that day, when Qin Chu was resting, Jun Wan sat down beside him and said, "we are going to xuanhuang world. What about the West wasteland area? Are you going to take the spirit? "


    "I''ll think about it again. I think the spirit''s character is OK. Before leaving, let her make an oath of heaven, and let her continue to manage the western wilderness area. There are many great emperors in our tianwu world, and she can''t jump even if she wants to." Qin Chu said.


    "My husband has an arrangement." Jun Wan nodded.


    After chatting with Jun Wan for a while, Qin Chu called the demon leaf, "you sit in the teleportation array to the West wilderness and call your elder sister."


    "If my elder sister does something wrong, she is willing to make up for it and accept punishment!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the face of demon leaf changed.


    "You think too much. Your elder sister didn''t do anything wrong. I have something to tell her. Hurry up!" Looking at the demon leaf, the beginning of Qin is speechless. Are you a villain?


    Soon, the spirits and leaves came from the West.


    "Does the master have anything to tell you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit bowed.


    "I''m going to leave tianwu world. You make a vow to manage Xihuang area well within your own ability, and do things with your heart. If you can do it, I''ll give it to you." Qin Chu said his purpose of calling demons to come.


    "Master, I''m going to follow my master. I''m not in xuanhuang world. I''m going to have a look and fight!" Said the spirit.


    "I can understand your idea, but we are still relatively weak. Besides, Xihuang also needs you." Qin Chu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the spirit who had almost gained great freedom turned down his proposal.

 Chapter 1527

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the spirit hesitated..


    After a moment''s hesitation, the demon Qing looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "I feel that my father and brother have changed. If they take the oath of heaven, they can take the place of me to manage the Western wasteland area."


    "Big sister!" The demon leaf anxiously looks at the demon. He knows that the demon''s life is in the hands of Qin Chu. Now Qin Chu wants to leave. After the demon makes a promise, he will have his own life. It''s a rare opportunity.


    "Demon leaf, you don''t understand at all. As long as there is no problem in your heart and there is no danger following your master, I''m worried about you and my father." The spirit looked at the demon leaf and said.


    Qin Chu fell into thinking. After thinking for a while, he looked at the spirit, "do you really have to make such a decision? I want you to take the oath of the way of heaven. It''s a restraint to you. In fact, it gives you a new life. "


    "I know what my master means, but I still want to follow him. If his master is brilliant, I will be brilliant. If he is unlucky, I will admit it. This is the first and last time that I disobey his master''s will." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu looked at the spirit, "if you have a heart, I will support you, demon leaf, go and call your father!"


    Under the notice of demon leaf, demon wind came to Qiwu Qin house.


    "I have seen Lord Qin." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon wind bows to the ceremony. Not to mention that the demon family is held by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the great emperor. In the eyes of the practitioners in the realm of the great emperor, they are adults.


    "You''re welcome. Today I''d like to ask you to come here. You all know about Dahuang hall, but the hidden danger is not over. When the next big tide comes, the people and horses of Dahuang hall will invade again. Before that, I want to solve the crisis. I''m going to leave, so some problems need to be explained. First of all, in the West wasteland area, I intended to give it to the spirit completely, but she wanted to go with me and leave the opportunity to your father and son. " Qin Chu looked at the evil wind and said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yaofeng was surprised, and then shook his head, "my cultivation is not good, I can''t control the overall situation, so please choose someone else."


    "Ha ha! You can turn it off, which makes me trust you more. I''ll arrange whether you can stabilize the overall situation. Now you make a vow that you should do your best to manage the western wilderness. Besides, you should not go against the moral bottom line of being a man. I can''t make myself guilty by arranging you to do things. " Qin Chu said.


    After a little hesitation, the evil wind vowed the way of heaven.


    "Demon leaf, go and kowtow to me." After hearing the oath of heaven, Qin Chu said to the demon leaf.


    The demon leaf bows and shouts.


    "What''s the plan, my lord?" Zhu Kou, who came here, looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "You haven''t been with me for a long time, but it''s not short. Do me a favor, follow the evil wind to Xihuang, help him guard the situation, and kill anyone who jumps around." Qin Chu said to Zhu Kou.


    Zhu Kou bows to Qin Chu, "you are too polite. How can you help me? I''m willing to work for you, but I''m afraid that some experts won''t accept the management, so I can''t solve it."


    "I know your worries. I''ll explain to the emperor of the Great Pavilion. I''ll give you a crystal of the soul of the great. If you can''t solve it, you''ll crush it." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll take care of this matter, or I can spend some time there." Cangyun appeared. He had been living in Qiwu Qin''s house. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak behind his back, so he heard it all.


    "Thank you, master cangyun. I wish you a little surprised. Please help me." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to cangyun.


    "This guy is a little bit naive, but he has a good nature." Cangyun looked at Zhu and said.


    After the exchange, the early Qin Dynasty let the spirit take people to Xihuang to hand over some things.


    The demon and others are leaving, but the demon leaves don''t move.


    "Don''t you understand? Let''s go back to the West wasteland. Don''t be a dandy after you go back! " Qin Chu looked at the demon leaf and said.


    "My Lord, the demon leaves don''t go to the West wasteland. The demon leaves want to follow the adults. No matter where the adults go, they all need a person to carry tea, pour water and run errands." Said the demon leaf.


    Qin Chu frowned, "I''ve been instructing you to practice, and I''ve told you a lot of truth. Do you think I want you to be a tea drinker? Spirit, you take him away! You remember, demon leaf, I''m more optimistic about you. Next time I see you, I hope you can be famous. "


    The spirit pulls the reluctant demon leaves onto the transmission array.


    "What do you think? Back to Xihuang, at least you are a high-level person. You have to be careful when you follow the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Cangyun looks at the demon leaf and asks.


    "You can learn a lot from adults, such as personality, human nature, reason, ability, etc Said the demon leaf.


    "You have this mentality, it''s no wonder that Qin Chu valued you. Next, it''s enough to abide by his heart and be good at himself." Cangyun said.


    Spirits and others left, Qin Chu and several wives sat together.


    "Husband, the consciousness of demon leaf is very high!" Jun Wan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu."After going through some things and knowing how to grow up, he will be much more qualified than ordinary people after using the anti life pill. He will make great achievements." Qin Chu said.


    In fact, there was no arrangement. The officials of Zhonghuang city''s main mansion worked very hard. In addition, there was the great emperor''s pavilion. Tianwu world could not be in chaos.


    That day, after chatting with Qin Yueli and Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu remembered that Gong yuanxie''s storage ring had not been opened.


    He took out Gong yuanxie''s storage ring and refined it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that it was not a storage ring, but a treasure in the cave. The storage ring was only convenient to carry.


    After exploring, Qin Chu was shocked. Gongyuanxie is really rich. There are many materials of the great emperor''s pills in the storage ring, and many other refining materials are of high grade.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu realized that this was not the resource of tianwu world. It was brought by Gong yuanxie from xuanhuang world, because tianwu world did not have such high-grade materials.


    After sorting out, Qin Chu called Jun Wan and gave Jun Wan the refining materials.


    "Husband, is this the material you got by killing gongyuanxie? But it''s useless for you to give it to me. It''s true that I''ve entered the realm of the great emperor, but I''m not a weapon refiner in the realm of the great emperor. I can''t use these high-grade materials, but the imperial materials can be used to refine some secret treasures and weapons for our family. " Jun Wan said.


    "Without the alchemy of the great emperor, we have to go to xuanhuang world. I feel that xuanhuang world is higher than tianwu world. It''s not a little bit, it should be a lot stronger." Qin Chu expressed his inner feelings.

 Chapter 1528

    "You have to go to the xuanhuang world. Only when you go to a higher level can you have a better development. It can be said that after you enter the realm of the great emperor, it''s very difficult for everyone to improve. You have a coffin buried in heaven and a lot of pills for the realm of the great emperor, but no one else can." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty nodded. He knew that the improvement of the cultivators depended on the supply of resources in addition to their own qualifications.


    This is also the reason why it is difficult for those who come from ordinary sources to take the path of improvement. Of course, the practitioners of big family background have less experience.


    After some things were arranged, the problem of teleportation array was considered at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he has three groups of emperor level teleportation crystals in his hand.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that his transmission crystal of emperor level could not be calculated in three groups, because it was six pieces cut out of one transmission crystal of emperor level, which should be regarded as one group. With one piece, he could connect with the transmission array of the other five transmission crystals.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that he could just take two pieces, and the other four pieces of transmission crystal could be arranged in tianwu world. In this way, when he arrived at xuanhuang world, there were more docking points for the transmission array.


    After having the train of thought, Qin Chu communicated with Jun Wan.


    "This arrangement is very good. Zhonghuang city has a transmission array connected with the East, West and North Sea regions. These three regions, together with Zhonghuang City, should be enough for four transmission arrays. It''s a waste of time to go to the south." Jun Wan was more supportive of Qin Chu''s idea.


    "In the East wasteland area, there is our Qiwu Guiyuan hall, where a great emperor level transmission array is set up, and our personnel in the East wasteland can watch it; in the West wasteland area, there are senior cangyun and Zhukou, and so on, so the security is no problem; in the North Sea area, we will give it to Chu Kuangdao, and the Zhonghuang city is set up in our Qiwu Qin mansion." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty informed the great emperor of tianwu world to Qiwu Qin mansion. He wanted to tell you something.


    Except cangyun, all the other emperors have arrived.


    "The great emperor transmission array must be watched by someone. Let''s assign the task. First, let''s talk about our Emperor Qin family. Huaxing is already the great emperor and is no longer suitable to be the head of the family. We will make some handover later. One of us will go to Donghuang and the other will stay in Zhonghuang city." After listening to Qin Chu''s story, Qin Zhenyuan said.


    "Laozu, Huaxing is going to Donghuang and guard the great emperor transmission array of Qiwu Guiyuan hall. You''d better stay in Zhonghuang city!" Qin Huaxing made a statement. He knew that after Qin Chu left, there would be a blank period of strength in Qiwu Guiyuan hall, which needed to be protected.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this block. Go to the Beihai area and guard the transmission array there." Bai Jun also took the initiative to take over the task.


    "The vice Pavilion master of Qin Dynasty has a general view of the whole situation. We will guard the transmission array in Qiwu Qinfu, and we will be training in Qiwu Qinfu later." Granny Lan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then it''s settled. Let''s take the crystal now."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed over the crystal to Bai Jun and Qin Huaxing one by one, and then he gave it to Jun Wan, "let''s decorate it! I''ll go to Xihuang to communicate with master cangyun. "


    After doing a good job of communication, the early Qin Dynasty began to transmit to the West.


    After arriving at Xihuang city and entering the Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty saw that the evil wind was dealing with things, and the evil spirits were cooperating with each other, while cangyun and Zhukou were drinking tea happily.


    Signal demon wind and others to continue, early Qin and cangyun left the city Lord''s house.


    After giving cangyun a piece of transmission crystal of the great emperor level, Qin Chu said the current situation.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this block. Just watching the teleportation array in Xihuang can stabilize the situation!" Cang Yun nodded. He is a man who has nothing to do with him. If he has something to do with him, it is Qiwu Qin mansion. He is a benefactor of the early Qin Dynasty and likes his descendants.


    "That''s hard work." Qin Chu said to cangyun.


    After dealing with the matter, Qin Chu stayed for another day, which means "demon", because after Qin Chu waited for her, she could go with her.


    "Spirit, don''t you regret your decision? It''s too late to regret! " Qin Chu took a look at the demon on his side and said.


    "I don''t regret it!" The spirit''s eyes are full of perseverance.


    Seeing the spirit''s resolute attitude, Qin Chu said nothing more. Everyone has his own pursuit.


    After saying goodbye to cangyunhe, Qin Chu took the spirit to the teleport array.


    "My Lord, the demon leaves have nothing to say. Here are some jars of good wine collected in the past. Take them!" Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving, the demon leaves rush over and give Qin Chu a storage ring.


    After receiving the storage ring, patting the shoulder of the demon leaf, Qin Chu said nothing and left with the demon.


    "Thank you, master. The demon leaf has changed. It''s a transformation from inside to outside." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "After going through some things, he will always get some growth, and he is lucky because he has a good sister to fight for the chance to get lost." Qin Chu said.


    Back to Qiwu Qin''s house, Qin accompanied his family at the beginning of his life.JunWan told the beginning of Qin Dynasty that after he left, the great emperor''s Pavilion held another meeting and set a rule that no one could go to Qiwu Qin''s house to provoke and attack. When he went to Qiwu Qin''s house to provoke and attack, he regarded it as the enemy of the great emperor''s Pavilion.


    "That''s not appropriate!" Qin Chu said.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. You have won the future for tianwu world. It''s a great achievement. Your Qin family should have a stable living environment." Granny LAN appeared.


    "In the future, my mother-in-law will live in Qiwu Qinfu. You will have to worry about these children in my family. If you are not obedient, you should smoke." Qin Chu said to granny LAN.


    "Ha ha! Except that you are a meritorious person in tianwu world and help us solve the problem of the mountain above us, Wan''er''s family is her mother-in-law''s family, and she likes your children. " Granny Lan said.


    After chatting with granny LAN, Qin Chu came to the silver star ring and went to an attic.


    This attic is quite special. Except for the early Qin Dynasty, other people are not allowed to come in here. It worships the hair crown of the God of war and the hair crown of the immortal god of war, Huangfu Jue.


    He took out a jar of wine and poured out a cup. Qin Chu put it in front of faguan. "Master, Qin Chu is going to xuanhuang world. That may be the place where he lives. I don''t know if he can revenge for him. Qin Chu will try his best to do it."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very grateful to Huangfu. He was able to cultivate quickly, and he was able to remain invincible. He became a master in the realm of hegemony, which benefited from the immortal scroll and the immortal left hand.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Qin Chu bows to the God of war. Then he turns around and takes out the silver star ring. Next, he may have contact with Tianji Taoist master. If he can kill Tianji Taoist master, he will never stay.


    "Master, would you like tea?" Qin Chu came out of the attic, and the demon Qing met him.


    Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu knew that Tianji Taoist master was just like this, which was a little charming!

 Chapter 1529

    Nodded, Qin Chu came to the main attic of silver star ring and sat down in the hall.


    She made a pot of tea and stood aside.


    After drinking a pot of tea and looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu said that he would go to xuanhuang world.


    Demon Qing did not say anything, Qin Chu just told her, did not ask for his advice.


    "You and the spirit of the original may be in the xuanhuang world, the next may have a confrontation." Qin Chu said.


    "Everything is arranged by the master!" Demon Qing bowed to say.


    "The biggest crisis is that as soon as we arrive at the xuanhuang world, you will be discovered by me. Then you will come to me directly without giving us time. You will kill me first, and then you will merge." Qin Chu expressed his inner worry.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, as long as there was a close distance between the emperor and the fighting body, there would be souls passing through. He thinks that Tianji Taoist master and Yaoqing should be the same situation. As for the spirit, who is she!


    "I believe the master will solve it!" The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "I''ll find a way out." After a look at the demon Qing, Qin Chu came out of the silver star ring.


    Some things had been thought about in the early Qin Dynasty, and there were relative solutions. After the immortal and immortal body training, his Qi and blood were in a little perfect state, which could block the release of energy, momentum and breath in his body. After the silver star ring was put into the Dantian space, all the breath in the silver star ring would be isolated.


    After leaving the silver star ring, Qin Chu left Qiwu Qin mansion and walked in Zhonghuang city. The next step is to leave. If you can see it, you can see it again.


    First, I went to see Renault, fengjiang Mian and Jiang Jie. After returning to the residence, Qin Chu got together with Chu Kuangdao, Qin Chu and Yang Duan.


    "Brothers, you know Er Pang, Bai Yu, little ape king, Zi Luan and Qian Lingwu. After I leave, you should take more care of them. Er Pang and Bai Yu are my brothers of life and death." Qin Chu stands up and raises his glass to Chu Kuangdao. He is about to leave, but Er Pang and Bai Yu have not come back yet.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can rest assured that your brothers are our brothers. As long as they don''t commit heinous crimes, whoever moves them, I will move them!" Chu Kuangdao said that after another day''s stay, Qin Chu changed into a black and gilt edged robe, put on a new silver hair crown, and came out of the room.


    Coming out of the room, Qin Chu found many people standing in the yard, including his own family and people seeing him off.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took his wife, the master of the black prison and the spirit into the silver star ring, and then shattered the Soul Crystal he gave to Yu Ji.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, parents and children were not willing to leave, but they could not. The tide of time and space did not know when to come. If they did not change now, they would not be able to solve the crisis when it came.


    "Son, take care of yourself." True snow words eyes, full of tears, son is her pride, also let her heartache.


    Bowing to his father and mother, Qin Chu looks at his son and daughter.


    "Father, don''t worry, we will take good care of grandfather and grandmother." Qin Ziyang, with his younger brother and sister, bows to Qin Chu.


    "Well! Take care of yourself and your younger brother and sister. " Qin Chu helped his two sons to arrange their collars and hugged their daughters.


    "Father, we don''t want you." Qin Zilan and Qin Zixuan hold Qin Chu and say that as daughters, they know that it''s not easy for their father.


    "Next, take care of yourself and listen to your elder brother." Qin Chu patted his daughter on the shoulder, which was his firm heart, otherwise he couldn''t make up his mind to go.


    With the sound of thunder, a space crack appeared in the air, and the crack became larger rapidly. With the ancient flavor and the momentum of suppressing one side of the area, the war palace appeared.


    "Yuji, welcome the host!" A voice appeared in the war palace.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got up and went to the hall of emperor Zhan step by step.


    When he came to the gate of the hall of war emperor, Qin Chu turned around and saw that the streets of Zhonghuang city were full of people. Inside Qiwu Qin''s house were his relatives and friends. Outside Qiwu Qin''s house were also acquaintances. All the people in the Lord''s house were here. Qin Zhenyuan and Tu Lao had arrived.


    "When I leave, I don''t know when I''m going back, and I don''t know if I can solve the crisis in our tianwu world, but I will work hard, and everyone should work hard, and we will play a part in our tianwu world!" Qin Chu spoke.


    "To your honor, to Emperor tianwu!" Basil opened his mouth and took the people of the Lord''s mansion to see Qin Chu off.


    "To your honor, to Emperor tianwu!"


    The sound waves.


    Is this the title? Qin Chu smiles. His efforts are still in vain. He is recognized by the practitioners of tianwu world!


    Taking a breath, the early Qin Dynasty entered the hall of the emperor of war. The emperor of war rose through the air, broke through the space barrier, and disappeared in tianwu world.


    Qin Chu did not know how many people were touched by his words and the figure he left, and how many people became stronger because of him.


    "Young master, when I came down, I was found by the people of Dahuang hall. Now I''m in trouble." Yu Ji''s figure appeared in the early Qin Dynasty."Will they intercept?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yinxingjie was transferred to Dantian area.


    "Yes! However, the young master can rest assured that his subordinates will take the young master to xuanhuang world. " Yu Ji said.


    The breath on Qin Chu''s body rippled for a while, "they intercept, that''s a battle."


    "Young master, it''s not suitable for fighting now. The area under his command is their chassis. There is a strong law enforcement team in Dahuang hall." Yu Ji shook his head.


    "Here it is Yuji opened his mouth. At this time, the soul force of the early Qin Dynasty also found the situation. He found the space barrier of a big world. Outside the space barrier, there was a team of people and horses. This team of people and horses had a strong atmosphere, especially the leader in black combat clothes.


    "The remaining evils of the hall of war emperor, still want to toss!" The man in the Black War clothes gave his hand and waved his hand to the war palace.


    Space fragmentation!


    The big energy hand directly patted on the hall of emperor of war, and the hall of emperor of war was shot upside down.


    "The Lord of the war emperor''s palace has fallen, how dare you jump! But the secret book is coming The man in black is flying towards the hall of war emperor.


    Taking out the green spirit sword, Qin Chu planned to fight. No matter how strong his opponent was, he would not admit defeat without fighting.


    "Young master, hold on!" Yu Ji shouts, a sword in hand, and rushes towards the man in black.


    "Death The man in black waved his hand and beat Yuji upside down.


    Strong, domineering, the strength of the man in black, early Qin a little do not understand, just in early Qin to hand, rain Jifei returned to the war palace.


    "He is the law enforcement God of Dahuang hall." Yu Ji''s face changed.

 Chapter 1530

    Qin Chu wanted to ask Yu Ji what the identity of the black clothed killing God was and what his status was in Dahuang hall, but he had no chance at all, because the man in black had already killed him.


    The left hand fist, the right hand palm, the man in black began to slap at the Dahuang hall, and the Dahuang hall was constantly shaking.


    "Young master, I''m in trouble now. I didn''t expect that we would meet the murderer in black, one of the seven law enforcement officers in Dahuang hall." Yu Ji''s voice was a little hasty and flustered.


    "We''ve been looking for the secret treasure of the war emperor hall for a long time, but we didn''t expect it to appear in front of our law enforcement." The attack of Shashen in black is very strong. Every attack dissipates some energy around the hall of emperor of war.


    "Uncle Yu let go of the shackles of the war palace. I went out to fight with him, and we retreated while fighting." The battle spirit of Qin Chu was boiling. The man in black was very strong, and he could not see the realm cultivation. But this did not frighten him. He didn''t live a comfortable life growing up in the early Qin Dynasty. He came from fighting.


    "No! Now we are on the periphery of xuanhuang world. It''s the world rule of xuanhuang world. You can''t fight him. " Yuji didn''t let go of the energy defense outside the zhanhuang hall. He was worried about the loss of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yuji''s body contains the essence and blood of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty can forcibly control the zhanhuang palace, but it does harm to Yuji and betrays Yuji''s good intentions.


    The killing God in black constantly attacks the hall of the emperor of war and retreats the attack of the hall of the emperor of war.


    "Young master, the situation is not very good. There is a vortex of void behind us. It''s dangerous to be attacked." Yuji controls the hall of emperor of war to hit the God of war in black. The sword of the sword also cuts the God of war in black, but it''s useless. The God of war in black is not only aggressive, but also has strong speed and defense. Yuji''s attack does not threaten him.


    "Aren''t the fleas coming out yet? If you don''t come out, I''ll see you go into the void and make your bones disappear! " The voice of killing God in black is very cold, which forces Qin Chu and Yu Ji to choose between surrender and death.


    Qin Chu and Yu Ji didn''t reply. They were from the hall of emperor Zhan. What they were adhering to was to fight for survival and build themselves up. How could they surrender?


    "Young master, we can''t surrender! But the hall of emperor of war can''t do without the young master. No matter how much they pay, their subordinates will try to send the young master to xuanhuang world. " Yu Ji said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Yu. I won''t surrender. No one can force me to surrender." Qin Chu nodded. He was worried about the safety of his wife and the old man in the black prison. But he didn''t feel that he was in a desperate situation. He had to fight separately. He could break through the void by using the sword to break the boundary. If he didn''t burn enough blood, he would burn Daoyun. Even if he couldn''t reach the xuanhuang world, he could return to the tianwu world.


    Although he wanted Qin Chu and Yuji to surrender, he kept killing them, because the surrender of Yuji and Qin Chu was the same as his attack on zhanhuang palace.


    Yuji controls the hall of the emperor of war and deviates from the direction of the void vortex in the retreat. But Shashen in black doesn''t let Yuji do what he wants. His body flickers, constantly adjusting the direction of attacking the hall of the great wilderness, and fighting the hall of the great wilderness into the void vortex.


    The hall of war emperor is getting closer and closer to the void vortex, which means that the crisis is getting closer and closer to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Yuji.


    "Again, will you surrender or not?" The murderer in black roared again.


    "You think too much, there are only dead souls in the war palace, not cowards who surrender!" Rain Ji roared, he was a little angry, the words of killing God in black is a shame to the war emperor hall.


    "Then you go to die, and there is no place to die!" Then the whirlpool of Feigang blows at the Black God.


    "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates will find a way." The light of burning energy and Daoyun appeared on Yuji.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were full of shock, "Uncle Yu, what are you doing?"


    Yuji, with a brilliant light on her body, smiles, "it''s her task to take over the young master. She didn''t finish it well and let the young master fall into crisis. This is her dereliction of duty. She can only make up for it."


    "Uncle Yu, you can''t do this. We can think of other ways. It''s not a hopeless situation!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Ji tried to suppress the burning energy and Taoist rhyme, but failed. It was just that Yu Ji''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    "The young master has courage and benevolence. The master didn''t pick the wrong person, but his subordinates are spirit. When he starts to burn energy and rhyme, he can''t stop. Let''s go!" Yuji, burning energy and rhyme, controls the hall to fly outside, but the void vortex is very strong, and the space blades are cutting towards the hall, which makes Yuji''s pressure very big.


    "Uncle Yu, please try to stop. I can do something about it." Qin Chu was a little worried. He didn''t want Yu Ji to be like this.


    "It''s too late. It''s hard to say whether we can go out. If our subordinates can''t, the young master will have to think of his own way." Yuji controls the hall of the emperor of war and rushes out with the help of the rolling force of the void vortex, slowly away from the battlefield.


    Yu Ji''s breath is also getting weaker and weaker, burning Tao Yun, which consumes the source.


    "I can''t carry it. I can''t take the young master to the hall of the emperor of war, and let the young master be in danger. It''s my fault. If the young master can go to the xuanhuang world, you should be careful not to expose yourself to the hall of the emperor of war." Yu Ji said to Qin Chu."Uncle Yu!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his eyes were full of anxiety, but he could not solve the problem now.


    "I have a body in the hall of the emperor of war, but I don''t know what''s going on here, so I can''t get in touch with the young master. Next, it''s up to the young master himself. The young master of the hall of the emperor of war can completely control it." With these words, Yu Ji raised her arm and put a drop of blood essence into the hall of emperor Zhan.


    Without giving Qin Chu a chance to say anything more, Yu Ji roared and his body dissipated, but he also pushed out the hall of war emperor into the void.


    Ah!


    With a roar, Qin Chu drew out his sword, cut it in the direction of xuanhuang world, and then flew out with the hall of emperor Zhan.


    Because of the strong turbulence in the void, the early Qin Dynasty could only move forward for a certain distance, which was a great consumption for the early Qin Dynasty. A quarter of an hour later, the early Qin Dynasty consumed more than half of it. He didn''t know how much he was on his way, but he could see the space barrier of the xuanhuang world.


    "Killing the gods in black Don''t give me a chance, give me a chance, I''ll let you die Early Qin''s heart is full of anger, rain Ji''s body is so lost, this account should be recorded in Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1531

    Holding the boundary breaking knife in both hands, Qin Chu kept pounding towards the xuanhuang world.


    A quarter of an hour later, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the space barrier of xuanhuang world.


    Finally arrived at the end of the earth, Qin Chu was relieved to cut a knife at the space barrier.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the early Qin Dynasty was shaken away, and he did not break the space barrier.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu understood what was wrong. He is now applying the rules of tianwu world. He has not yet contacted the rules of xuanhuang world, so he was withdrawn.


    After calming down, Qin Chu took out the Zhenwu stele, waved it with his left hand and smashed it against the space barrier of xuanhuang world.


    When the space barrier of xuanhuang world was shaking unsteadily, the beginning of Qin Dynasty used a knife to break the boundary and cut it out with the greatest strength.


    Hiss! A weak voice came out, and the barrier of xuanhuang world was broken by the sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After collecting the hall of the emperor of war, he entered the silver star ring and reduced it. The early Qin Dynasty controlled the silver star ring to rush out from the space crack.


    Entering the silver star ring, Qin Chu shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He was injured by the anti earthquake force of xuanhuang big world space barrier.


    After taking a healing medicine, Qin Chu began to recover and heal. Now his energy has been exhausted.


    After nearly ten days of recovery, the early Qin Dynasty fully recovered, and the injured viscera in his body also recovered.


    Looking at the nervous Jun Wan and others, Qin Chu told Jun Wan and others about the situation.


    "The hall of the great wilderness is inhuman!" Jun Wan opened his mouth and scolded.


    "The fall of Uncle Yu''s body is a great loss. Another problem is that we practiced in tianwu world group in the past. After the world rules of tianwu world group reach xuanhuang world, there will be no effect. There needs to be a transformation. Otherwise, we have no realm, but our combat strength is much worse." Qin Chu said that this is also the reason why he was injured by the earthquake.


    "That means we need to re cultivate the attribute rules?" Wu xinrou frowned.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that although the realm is there, the combat effectiveness is not good, and there is no power in the field!" Qin Chu talked about his feelings. When he broke the space barrier of xuanhuang world, he felt very strong. It was not the rebound of world rules, and he would not be hurt.


    "What''s going on outside now?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I don''t know. After breaking the space barrier, I entered the silver star ring to recover." Qin Chu said.


    "Next, we should find a safe place and quietly recover our strength, otherwise we will not even have the ability to fight against hostile people." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll go out to find a place now, and then we can all recover safely. Originally, we were expecting the emperor''s hall to meet us. We can''t do it now. We can only rely on ourselves."


    Now the early Qin Dynasty is really helpless. The original plan has failed. The hall of war emperor is dormant in the xuanhuang world. It''s hard for him to find it. He can only find a way by himself.


    After getting out of the silver star ring, Qin Chu found himself in a deep mountain. He explored the power of his soul and found that there was no problem. He began to explore and move forward.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu found a relatively quiet valley, and finally turned out all the people in the silver star ring, not including demons and demon Qing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was healing, he made some arrangements to transfer the spirit and the demon Qing to the war emperor''s palace, which was in his Dantian world, so as to ensure that their breath did not leak.


    If it''s the peak state, Qin''s mind can be less worried, but not now. Now he''s still the emperor, but he just has a realm, and his fighting strength is not good. At this time, Tianji Taoist master and the demon''s true master come, and they can kill him.


    "Let''s feel our personal situation and the rules of the world!" Qin Chu sat down on his knees and began to feel the world rules of xuanhuang world.


    Soon Jun Wan and others found that they were wrong. The attribute rules they had learned in the past were not universal in the xuanhuang world, and there was no power in the field. In this case, everyone meditated and began to recover.


    It''s very quiet in the valley. Qin Chu and others live in the valley. If their strength is not right, they should seize the time to recover. If they don''t know what, they need to fight. If they can''t beat others at their peak, they will be killed by others. That''s poor strength. But now they are killed by others in this situation, it''s very frustrating.


    The life of Qin Chu and others is very stable, and he is not very anxious. Zhen Xueyan has his soul crystal in his hand, and his soul crystal is not dark. Everyone knows that he is OK. As for xuanhuang''s world affairs, it''s no use for him to worry. If he doesn''t have the strength, he will go out and jump around, and then he will be beaten by others.


    "My husband, now there are practitioners in the imperial realm. Can you fight well?" Another break, Jun Wan came to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Chu was amused, "sister Wan, are you making trouble? I''m deficient in the use of rules. The fire is relatively low, but do you know that my body is the peak of the great emperor''s early days. If I stand here and don''t fight back, the emperor can''t kill me! ""Ha ha! I forget that you are still cultivating your body, and you can''t jump up with you even if you don''t use the strength of vitality and rules. " Jun Wan said with a smile, she knows that she teases Qin Chu, but ignores Qin Chu''s abnormal, Qin Chu''s body is the trump card.


    "I dare not go out! Once the battle, exposed the secret, will be found by experts, will be caught to study, then what cards are exposed Qin Chu said.


    Then the master of the black prison said that the early Qin Dynasty had to improve its control over the rules. Only when he reached the imperial realm could he go out to explore the news.


    Under the guise of the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, you can walk in the river and lake without being bullied by little scum. Even if you fight, you won''t be noticed by big people.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m not going to make a fool of myself. I''m going to go out for a walk after I restore my understanding of the rules to the realm of the emperor. The main purpose is to see where it''s appropriate to practice alchemy. The alchemy notes given to me by the Lord of the emperor''s palace have a blank record of the great emperor''s level pills. If we want to improve quickly, we should start with the pills." Qin Chu said.


    "If you have this talent, start from it. Alchemy is the fastest way to collect materials and help yourself rise." The master of the black prison also agreed with the opinion of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that he had to be cautious. Now he had to rely on himself without the assistance of the war emperor hall. In addition, he sent five great emperors from the stronghold of Dahuang hall in tianwu world to analyze the situation. Xuanhuang world is terrible, and the great emperor is not very rare. But now, in this situation, he will have bad luck if he meets a stronger emperor.

 Chapter 1532

    Because of the lack of combat strength, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to move. In the valley, he felt the difference between the rules of tianwu world and xuanhuang world, and strengthened his understanding of the rules.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had the fields of blood, war and killing. The master of black prison, Jun Wan and others were even more unbearable, and the fields could not be released.


    They have lived in the valley and come to the Xuanwu world, so we need to start long-term development. Of course, while we practice the rules of xuanhuang world, we also improve our basic accomplishments.


    In a snow mountain of xuanhuang world, there is a hall.


    Inside the main hall, Yu Ji''s face was solemnly pacing back and forth.


    "Back to the manager, there is no movement in the Tianhu area of Dahuang hall." A man entered the hall to report.


    "Keep exploring!" Yu Ji waved.


    "Rain manager, what happened?" A thin man with sharp eyes walked into the hall.


    "The elder Qu came just in time, and there was a big problem. When the war emperor hall went to pick up the young master, something happened. I lost contact with the body of Qi Ling, and also with the war emperor hall." Yu Ji, wearing a green robe, said that the flesh and blood cultivated by Yu Ji could be regarded as the self, and the body of Qi and spirit could be regarded as the separation.


    After listening to Yu Ji''s words, the thin man''s face also changed, "is it the rain manager''s spirit that has dissipated? Lost control of the war palace? "


    "Yes, so something must have happened. It should be that the emperor''s hall was in a hurry when he went to meet people. He made a lot of noise. He was found by the Dahuang hall and was intercepted. I don''t know the specific situation! " Rain Ji exhaled a breath.


    "I have spies in the Dahuang hall. Now contact me. If the Dahuang hall is successful, I will get the battle emperor hall. There will be news." The thin man opened his mouth and said that he was Qu Yang, the elder of the war emperor hall.


    Yu Ji nodded, "elder Naqu, work hard. We must know the whereabouts of the young master."


    Qu Yang nodded and went down. Now the war emperor hall is very passive. It has been pressed by the Dahuang hall and can''t come out. It can only lurk in the dark. Now they need the leader and hope.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was working hard every day. He opened the coffin and sat in it, practicing rules and improving his accomplishments.


    After a period of practice, Qin Chu would come out to relax. It was not easy to practice the rules. Qin Chu deduced the rules of xuanhuang world according to his own understanding of tianwu world rules.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, the rule cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty has already had some heat, and the field of application has reached the peak of the imperial realm, and it is only one step away from the imperial realm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you''re only a few decades old. It''s very hard for you to reach this level." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Old man, the level of xuanhuang world is much higher than tianwu world. The next cultivation is more difficult, but my combat effectiveness should be no problem!" Qin Chu said that xuanhuang''s understanding of the rules of the big world is still relatively low, but the three fields of his blood, war and killing are the realm of the great emperor. These three kinds of artistic conception are not suppressed by the rules of the world, and can be regarded as the general artistic conception and field.


    "Are you going out to see what''s going on?" The master of the black prison understood what Qin Chu meant.


    "That''s what I think. While I''m recovering, I understand the situation of tianwu world." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m worried, but it''s not the time to stop you. What are you going to do?" The master of the black prison asked after thinking for a while.


    At this time, Jun Wan and others also stopped practicing. Everyone should listen to Qin Chu''s plan.


    "You stay here. I''ll go outside and have a look. I''ll find a small town and get to know the pattern of tianwu world. Otherwise, we don''t know anything." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, I''ll follow you!" Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "You should hurry to recover your strength. I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to worry about me. If the situation is not good, I''ll run directly. I won''t give others the chance to clean me up."


    Jun Wan thought for a moment and didn''t say anything. She really can''t do it now. Her understanding of the rules is poor. There is no realm of the great empire, and there is no realm available. She can''t take it when she meets the powerful practitioners of the Empire.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty set up a large defensive formation and left enough excellent spirit stones for everyone. Then he left the valley area. Now that he came to the xuanhuang world, he had to solve some things.


    As for the spirit and the spirit, they were both in the war palace and were brought into the Dantian space by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He used the war palace and the body to isolate exploration and induction. Now he pays special attention to this point, because the spirit and the spirit are two big bombs. Whether they are the God Tianji of the spirit or the Unknown God of the spirit, they will pose a fatal threat to him.


    It took Qin Chu four days to find a small city.


    Entering the small town, Qin Chu found an inn to stay, and then went to teahouses and restaurants to inquire about the news.


    In the tavern, he heard several practitioners brag and brag. Qin Chu secretly scolded him because he heard the news that it was a great blow to him. Because there was the battle of the ancient emperor, according to the communication between two practitioners in the tavern, in the battle of the ancient emperor, the practitioners of the great emperor did not dare to step forward.The great emperor is not the highest level. What does that mean? It shows that he can''t recover to the peak state, and it''s only OK to recover to the peak state among the great emperors. If he meets the powerful great emperor, he may not be able to do it, not to mention the ancient emperor who is more domineering than the great emperor. Can Dahuang hall have a foothold in the xuanhuang world? The answer is yes.


    After staying in this small town for a few days, he got a map. Qin Chu knew that the area where he was hiding was Changsheng mountain, a corner of the periphery, which was a relatively remote area. This area is the territory of changshengzong. The leader of changshengzong is the ancient emperor. The largest city in this area is changshengcheng.


    There was no information about Dahuang hall. Qin Chu planned to visit Changsheng city. Only when he went to the big city could he get more comprehensive information.


    After adjusting the movement of Qi and blood in the body, the early Qin Dynasty showed the cultivation of zhundijing, and then headed for Changsheng city.


    On the way, Qin Chu passed two cities. In one of them, Qin Chu got the news of Dahuang hall.


    Dahuangdian is another top power in the region. It is stronger than changshengzong. There was a conflict with changshengzong before. It was changshenggudi who negotiated with his friends with dahuangdian that settled the conflict.


    After arriving at Changsheng City, the early Qin Dynasty knew the inside story of xuanhuang world. It was just the main city of zongmen, which was much bigger than Zhonghuang City, with different momentum and charm.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu knew that this would be his first real foothold.

 Chapter 1533

    To enter the city, you need to hand in the best spirit stone as a fee, which is nothing for the early Qin Dynasty. After paying 100 best spirit stones, the early Qin Dynasty entered Changsheng city.


    After entering Changsheng City, the Qin Dynasty found everything strange, just like the natives entering the city.


    In fact, from the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, which came out of the tianwu world, to the xuanhuang world, they were indeed aborigines with relatively high standards.


    After two days in the city, Qin Chu had some knowledge of xuanhuang world, but it was limited, because the area he stayed in was Changsheng outer city, the outer city was low-end, and the inner city was high-end.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to get to know the outside city before going to the inner city.


    Every day, the tea house and the wine shop are idling around. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understands Changsheng city and xuanhuang world.


    Teahouses and taverns are places for practitioners to chat and exchange, so it''s very convenient for early Qin Dynasty to inquire about information. Early Qin Dynasty had some knowledge about Dahuang hall and zhanhuang hall.


    The hall of emperor of war is a history of the past. It has fought with Dahuang hall many times, but after the fall of the Lord of the hall of emperor of war, the hall of emperor of war has disappeared, and there has been no movement.


    As for the Dahuang hall, it is an ancient top power. It has been rampant in an area for many years, and has hardly been shaken.


    Another force that we have to say is the Wu palace. Like the war palace, the Wu palace has been suppressed by the Dahuang hall and disappeared in the long history. Even if it is still there, it can''t confront the Dahuang hall. It is said that there are many Temple owners in the Dahuang hall. No one can tell how deep the water is.


    Take changshengzong as an example. The overall strength of changshengzong is much lower than that of dahuangdian. It is changshengzong''s broad friendship that makes dahuangdian not dead.


    It''s not easy to do. Qin Chu knew that Dahuang hall was really powerful, so powerful that he couldn''t breathe.


    After drinking two pots of tea in the teahouse, Qin Chu felt that at the present stage, it is still necessary to keep a low profile, that is, to develop first and strengthen oneself first.


    If you want to develop, you have to think about some old methods. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t think they were very good. For example, when he was in Xianwu City, he set up a stall for alchemy and collected resources to strengthen himself. At that time, general resources could be used by him, but now they can''t. his basic realm and cultivation were the realm of the great emperor, and general resources were useless to him. But it''s not easy to collect the materials of emperor level. They are all high-end resources. Only refining high-grade pills can we exchange them for high-grade resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the pills that can be refined are at the level of emperor realm, but they can''t be refined at the level of great emperor. In the letter left by the Lord of zhanhuang hall, there is a big gap in the refining of great emperor''s pills. He has only one kind of Xuanyun pill, which is the one that helps the practitioners of great emperor realm to cultivate their vitality. It has the same effect as the emperor yuan pill. As for other pills, there is no more.


    The leader of the hall of emperor of war is an alchemist, but his main energy in the xuanhuang world is spent on the confrontation with the hall of great waste, so his involvement in alchemy is limited.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty entered the inner city, and there were more Lingshi in the inner city. After paying 10000 top-quality Lingshi, the early Qin Dynasty entered the eternal inner city.


    The order of Changsheng inner city is stable, and it is not allowed to fight at will, so there is no need to worry about being robbed or killed.


    When he entered the inner city, Qin found that the inner city was much more prosperous than the outer city. In addition, the level of practitioners was different. When he was in the outer city, the strongest practitioner he saw was the emperor, but in the inner city, he found the great emperor.


    After finding an inn, Qin Chu settled down. The inns in the inner city are much more expensive than those in the outer city. By comparison, the outer city is like a civilian area, while the inner city area is a place for high-end cultivation and living.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was walking around in the various Dan medicine pavilions and material shops in the inner city. When he met the great emperor''s Dan medicine materials, he would also buy them.


    However, three days later, the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t go on because his best spirit stone couldn''t stand the consumption. The material of the great emperor''s elixir was too expensive to be measured by the best spirit stone.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu went to an auction house in Changsheng city to kill the great emperor and obtain two weapons of the great emperor class. He took out two of them and gave them to the auction house for auction.


    The manager of the auction house looked at Qin Chu and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that our customers'' information is absolutely confidential and there will be no investigation. As long as we go to our auction house, even if it is black goods, we will also auction, and regardless of the origin, the auction house is a place for trading, not involving other things."


    "It turns out that''s a good rule." Qin Chu didn''t expect the other party to be so direct. He saw his hidden breath and pointed out the words directly.


    "In the next auction, half a month later, you can collect the best spirit stone. If you don''t feel at ease, you can also come to the auction to see how much your things are sold. As for the cost, it is one tenth of the transaction price, and you can charge after success." Said the head of the auction house.


    "It''s very fair. Do you accept the pill auction?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Come on! However, it depends on the quality and grade. Even if it''s low, there''s a threshold for our auction house''s products. We don''t accept everything. " Qin danzong said that he was not interested in the circulation of Changdan because he was not interested in Changdan."The steward, see if this elixir can take it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the most advanced and top-level elixir in his body, which was the top-grade elixir in the imperial realm.


    In tianwu world, the early Qin Dynasty attached great importance to Dujie pills, because the materials were too scarce to collect, but it was different in xuanhuang world. Now it is the best way for him to exchange pills for resources.


    He opened the bottle of pills and looked at it. The manager of the auction house was full of surprise. "Top grade imperial special pills I''ll have to have someone identify me. "


    "Yes!" Qin Chu nodded. His pills are never afraid of any identification, and he doesn''t believe that the auction house in Changsheng city will play any tricks. The development of the auction house depends on its reputation. Without reputation, it can''t have a foothold.


    The manager of the auction house asked Qin Chu to wait first, and he left with pills.


    The steward came to a small courtyard behind the auction house.


    In the courtyard, an old man in white robes was meditating with his eyes closed.


    "Elder Yu, someone has come to auction the pills. I think I need your help!" The manager of the auction house bowed and put the pill bottle on the old man''s case.


    The old man opened his eyes, looked at the steward, and opened the pill bottle.


    "Why! This pill is well refined! With thunder patterns, the best Du rob pill in the imperial realm is of high quality. Is there any problem in the auction? Do you know who put it up for auction? " Elder Yu was surprised and looked at the manager of the auction house.

 Chapter 1534

    "I can''t see that this guy is wearing a special cloak, which not only covers his head, but also his breath. In addition to this kind of pill, he also brought two pieces of emperor class weapons for auction." Said the head of the auction house.


    "Such a face conceals the breath It''s certainly not easy to have such a brilliant alchemy. This elixir is genuine and can be auctioned off. This man remembers that if he can make friends, he can make friends! " Elder Yu said to the manager of the auction house.


    The manager of the auction house has gone on. It''s the best pill in the imperial realm. It''s something that can help the practitioners of the imperial realm to enter the great imperial realm. As far as he knows, the alchemists who can refine the top level pills in the imperial realm in changshengzong are also very rare. They are not easy to make pills because of their high status, or they can raise their own prices!


    After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, the manager of the auction house introduced himself. His name is Han Zhengming. He also said that the auction house of Dujie pill took it. Later, when the early Qin Dynasty had the right pill, the auction house could continue to take it.


    "Manager Han, I''d like to ask. I like alchemy very much, but I''m short of materials. How can I do it best?" Qin Chu looks at Han Guanshi and asks. He thinks that the auctioneers are very principled. They know secrets and don''t talk nonsense easily. In Zhonghuang City, Renault is willing to disclose some information to him because of justice and brotherhood.


    "Materials Many forces and practitioners are not willing to change the material of the elixir into the best spirit stone. There is a saying that the spirit stone is easy to get and the resources are hard to get! If you want materials, you can only exchange them. " Han Guanshi said.


    Qin Chu took out two jars of wine, "this is a good wine from his hometown, and Han Guan Shi took it and tasted it."


    "Ha ha! Thank you. What else do you want to ask? If the steward can answer you, he will answer you! " Han Guanshi smiles. He knows that Qin Chu wants to ask him.


    "It''s a fair price to exchange materials for the best pills like me. If your auction house is willing to do it for you, I can provide one for you Tianbao Pavilion!" Qin Chu expressed his thoughts.


    "The best pills in the imperial realm and above the imperial realm can be divided into two categories: those who have been robbed by thunder and those who have not been robbed by thunder. Six is the watershed, while those who have not been robbed by thunder are five and six, and those who have been robbed by thunder are generally six and seven materials, but the standard is one batch. One pill is definitely not good, and the proportion needs to be modified! Do you mean to exchange a pill and give it to our auction house? " Han law enforcement looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Qin Chu nodded. He thought it would be a big profit for the auction house to do so, but he didn''t lose anything. A batch of pills produced by one batch, six pills produced by one batch, one destroyed by thunder robbery, and five finished products left. He could still make a lot of money if he replaced one and gave it to the auction house.


    "It''s still a bit big. I can''t make up my mind. I have to ask." Manager Han thought for a moment and said.


    Han steward left the reception room, Qin Chu was relieved, did not refuse, but also to ask, that is, there is a chance.


    Manager Han comes to elder Yu''s courtyard again. Elder Yu is talking to a middle-aged woman.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Yu looks at manager Han.


    "I also want to ask elder Yu. The customer just now wants to cooperate with us in a special mode. The cooperation mode is like this..." Han Guanshi talked about Qin Chu''s idea.


    After thinking for a while, elder Yu looked at manager Han and said, "according to the calculation of exchanging one pill for another material, one pill will be destroyed by thunder robbery. He will exchange one pill and give us another. He will earn money, but we are unfair. You tell him that you can cooperate, exchange two pills and give us one."


    Han Guanshi bows and leaves. If there is elder Yu, he is in charge of affairs, so he should not take any responsibility.


    "Elder Yu, this mode of cooperation is win-win. You are willing to give up your interests in order to be fair. It can be seen that it is reasonable for your Yu family to become bigger." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Ha ha! Thank you, Mr. Tang. The smooth development of our Yu family in Changsheng city is also due to the tolerance of the elders of Changsheng sect. " Elder Yu said with a smile.


    "I came here this time because I heard that a disciple of your Yu family has great talent for alchemy. This time changshengzong opened the door to accept disciples. I was pushed out, but I don''t want to accept mediocrity." Said the middle-aged woman.


    After hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, elder Tang was surprised, "ha ha! Yuxiaole''s Alchemy talent is really good, and his cultivation talent is OK. We Yujia are very grateful for the honor that Tang Changlao is willing to give us. "


    The middle-aged woman is the lineage and powerful elder of the Changsheng sect. Now it brings opportunities to the Yu family. Naturally, the Yu family is very strong. However, the regional development of Changsheng sect depends on others. If we get closer to Changsheng sect, the Yu family will be more stable.


    "OK, there is still some time, but if you want to communicate with Yu Xiaole first, you still need to have an assessment. After all, some things are watched by others." Elder Tang said.


    When he came out from the auction house, Qin Chu felt that his trip was very smooth. He took the initiative to give up some of his benefits, and the auction house also gave up some of them. This is kindness. He left a piece of Dujie pill from the imperial realm and a piece of adversity pill from the imperial realm to exchange for the auction house. However, Han law enforcement also said that the exchange should be started after the auction. If the exchange is made in advance, the auction price will not go up Go.Thinking about things, Qin Chu almost bumped into someone. It was someone who waved his sleeve and pushed him away.


    Great emperor, powerful great emperor!


    Looking at the middle-aged woman pushing away with her energy, Qin Chu found that she was very strong.


    Qin Chu lifted his cloak and hugged each other. "I was thinking about something just now. I''m a little absent-minded. I''m sorry!"


    "No harm!" Tang Bing was a little puzzled. She noticed that Qin Chu had the momentum of a superior, but she couldn''t find the breath of Qin Chu.


    He hugged Tang Bing again. Qin Chu bypassed Tang Bing and left. Just now, he was really absent-minded. The main reason is that Tang Bing''s momentum and breath converged well. He didn''t feel it.


    After noticing the back of Qin Chu, Tang Bing looks back at the auction house and then leaves. This time, she has several people to investigate.


    After returning to the inn, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate, studying the rules of xuanhuang world and cultivating the foundation.


    After half a month''s cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the Inn and came to Dayu auction house. This time, he joined the auction house, which was different from Tianbao Pavilion in Zhonghuang city. He had no cards and could only mix in the lobby on the first floor. He came here either to participate in the auction or to see the situation.


    There are more and more people in the auction hall. Qin Chu saw several great emperors, which made him know that his accomplishments and fighting power, which he was proud of in the past, were not enough in xuanhuang world.

 Chapter 1535

    After the auction started, Qin Chu felt that he was really an aborigine. Now he has opened his eyes. Moreover, Dayu auction house is really powerful. The items to be auctioned are either at the top imperial level or at the great imperial level, and the price calls are coming one after another.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that his inside information had shrunk, and his accumulated resources and wealth were not enough for the advanced practitioners in xuanhuang world. Of course, he also has a lot of things that make people envious, such as the undead scroll. If the undead scroll appears, it will be bloody immediately.


    b£ûu|0¡£


    the auction continued, and all the weapons of emperor class brought by Qin Chu sold at a good price.


    In the middle of the field, the Dujie Dan of the early Qin Dynasty was also sold at a high price. It was sold by the VIP auctioneer in the VIP room. It was the great emperor. He didn''t need it, but his descendants and disciples could use it. With the Dujie Dan in hand, there was a great chance that a great emperor would appear among his descendants.


    The auction started in the evening and ended overnight.


    At the end of the auction, the elder Yu, who presided over the auction, introduced that the auction house still had Dujie pills to store, which could be exchanged for materials. In addition, he also took out the best product of the imperial territory, the Lisheng pill, and then made an introduction, saying that if he had any ideas, he could exchange them for consultation.


    At the end of the auction, Qin Chu found Han Guanshi, got the auction items and the best Lingshi.


    When he got the best Lingshi, he became rich again in the early Qin Dynasty. The price of two imperial weapons was high, and so was Dujie Dan, which made him gain a lot.


    Han steward asked for a soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty, and said that after the Dujie Dan and the Nisheng Dan were exchanged, they would send a letter to him.


    With a large number of top-quality spirit stones, the early Qin Dynasty began to stroll in the pills Pavilion of Changsheng inner city.


    After squandering a large number of top-quality Lingshi, the early Qin Dynasty increased the accumulation of resources. He not only bought the materials of the emperor, but also bought some of the materials of the Empire. He didn''t need them, but his wife also needed them!


    After he squandered the best spirit stone, Qin Chu returned to the Inn and began to practice again. Now he needs to push his understanding of the rules to the realm of the emperor, so that his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    On the sixth day of the closure of the early Qin Dynasty, the understanding of the rules entered the realm of the emperor, which made the early Qin more confident.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he relaxed himself, he felt the rupture of the soul crystal. Then he rushed to Dayu auction house, where manager Han received him and separated him by a storage ring.


    "The materials of Du Jie Dan and Ni Sheng Dan are all inside. In addition, there are 40 million elixir stones. It''s too high to exchange one elixir for two materials. It''s not a reasonable price. We''re at a loss to exchange one for another. So we set a price for one elixir by adding 20 million elixir stones to one material. This is also the price set by our auction president." Han Guanshi said.


    "I''m very satisfied with the exchange. Now, please tell me, does your auction house want to rob Dan or reverse it?" Qin Chu opened his mouth. He was really satisfied with the exchange price. A piece of material in his hand was a batch of pills, not to mention the compensation of spirit stone.


    "Let''s go and rob Dan. We''ll have to go against Dan next time!" Han Guanshi said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out two pieces of Dujie pills, one was against life, one was the profit of the auction house, and the other two pills were the capital that would continue to be exchanged.


    "It seems that you have a rich family, so our auction house will continue to exchange." Han Guanshi nodded. He was the guest Qing of the Yu family and served the Yu family. The Yu family needed the pills provided by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After getting the materials, Qin Chu went back to the inn.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu left Changsheng city and rushed to the uninhabited area. Then he entered yinxingjie and started alchemy. His Du rob Dan and Ni Sheng Dan were out of stock. Now he can continue to use Dayu auction house to collect resources.


    For the first few days of Qin Emperor''s refining and plundering, the best way to make the elixir is to make the elixir.


    After refining the elixir, Qin Chu quietly rushed back to Changsheng city. Of course, he had to pay the city guards for entering Changsheng city. Fortunately, Qin Chu''s family was relatively rich, and he didn''t care about the thousands of top-quality spirit stones.


    Entering the inner city, Qin Chu went to a restaurant, ordered a few dishes, ordered a pot of wine, and relaxed.


    The discussion in the restaurant came to the ears of the early Qin Dynasty. Three months later, it was the day of the reception hall of Changsheng sect. Tang Bing, the daughter of Changsheng sect leader, presided over the reception.


    Tang Bing is the top strong man in the territory of the great emperor, or the alchemist of the great emperor.


    It is said that Tang Bing was reluctant to accept the apprentice this time. The Presbyterian Council of changshengzong thought that Tang Bing should accept the apprentice and make great efforts for changshengzong. Tang Bing just stood up. However, some news has been spread that Tang Bing only accepted ten people this time. The standard is quasi imperial cultivation and great sage alchemist. She doesn''t have time to lay a foundation for anyone. She wants to know To ask is to reject most people directly.


    In the face of Tang Bing''s high standards, the Presbyterian Council of the Changsheng clan reluctantly made a supplement and arranged another elder to recruit 100 people.


    "Even if you reach the entry standard of elder Tang, it''s not the standard of apprenticeship. It''s said that only when alchemy enters the realm of the emperor can you be qualified to be a teacher." A practitioner sighed."But it''s a big chance. Tang Chang is always the daughter of the ancient emperor. If you can worship him, you can make a great success in the near future!" Another practitioner said.


    After listening to this information, Qin Chu was interested in it, mainly because Tang Bing was a great emperor alchemist. If he could meet the entry standard, he would have access to the great emperor alchemy and Dan Fang, which was an extension of his rising road.


    It''s not a short time to enter the realm of the great emperor. The early Qin Dynasty deeply knew how difficult it was to cultivate without the help of pills. Why did Lu Fang, Zhao Ji and others of dahuangdian sect in tianwu world always get stuck in the middle of emperor''s realm? Why can''t the long years break through? Because there is no supply of resources.


    As for joining Tang Bing, Qin Chu didn''t think that he was in control of his alchemy realm. Don''t let Tang Bing see his actual alchemy level, so he didn''t have to be a teacher!


    As for the worship of teachers, Qin Chu was a little repellent. He didn''t want to be hindered by too much cause and effect. Once the teacher''s moral character was bad, he would fall into a deep quagmire!


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that it was OK to take part in the examination of Tangmen''s disciples.


    Road, only walk, can pass, do not step forward, it will never pass!


    There is still some time for Qin Chu to practice in the inn. After breaking through the bottleneck of the imperial realm, he began to make great progress. Qin Chu was very happy. After returning to the peak state, he had the power to fight against the great emperor, even the strong emperor!

 Chapter 1536

    After practicing for half a month, Qin Chu felt the rupture of the Chuanxin crystal. After stopping practicing, he came to the auction house.


    Han Guanshi gave Qin Chu a storage ring. "The material is in the storage ring. Your pills are really in demand. As soon as you take them out, someone orders to exchange them."


    After checking the materials in the storage ring and the best spirit stone, Qin Chu took out two anti birth pills, one of which was handed over to Han Guan Shi. One of them was the profit obtained by the auction house.


    "Good. I''ll let you know when I get the news." After receiving the pill to check, the manager of Han said, this is also with the beginning of Qin to send a message to crystal.


    "I''ll come by myself later!" In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no messenger crystal.


    Han Guanshi nodded, "OK, you can come to me at any time."


    Facing the manager of Han, Qin Chu left the auction house.


    With more than 40 million of the best spirit stones, Qin went to the street and bought some materials. If he couldn''t buy the materials of emperor, he bought some materials of emperor yuan Dan and Emperor spirit Dan.


    When Qin Chu left, manager Han went to the courtyard behind the auction house and reported to elder Yu.


    "You mean the pills are newly refined?" With these words, elder Yu opened the pill that steward Han put on the table.


    After a look, elder Yu nodded, "there are also some pyrotechnic gas and thunder rhyme, which are new pills. No doubt, he or he has the best alchemist in the imperial realm. The best alchemist of the imperial realm, even if he is a great emperor alchemist, is not necessarily the best alchemist of the imperial realm. We should work hard with him. "


    "I understand." Manager Han nodded. He knew the rarity of the best alchemist in the imperial realm, and he knew that he needed to maintain a good relationship.


    After walking in the street, Qin Chu returned to the inn.


    After refining several batches of Diyuan pills and Diling pills, the early Qin Dynasty felt that these pills were not suitable for use at present, so they should be used for development, and these pills should also be exchanged for materials like Dujie pills and Lisheng pills, so as to accumulate material resources.


    When he thought of it, he did it. Qin Chu went to the street and found a Dan Yao Pavilion. Then he said that he would cooperate. But they didn''t care much about Qin Chu. If they cooperated, they would assign their interests to Qin Chu. They had shops in Dan Yao Pavilion, and they didn''t want to cooperate with individual people like Qin Chu.


    If one family couldn''t do it, he would find two, but many of them were not willing to cooperate, which made Qin Chu understand that they didn''t want him to share their interests.


    This situation made the early Qin Dynasty very helpless. He had to go back to the inn to practice. He couldn''t delay the recovery of rule understanding and the improvement of basic cultivation in order to seek cooperation. However, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t use pills to practice.


    After more than 20 days of cultivation, Qin Chu left the Inn and went to the wasteland to refine the Dujie pill as well as the Lisheng pill. When he returned to the inner city, it was inevitable that he would lose some money to enter the city.


    Think about it, Qin Chu arrived at the auction house, Han steward received Qin Chu, and the exchange of pills left by Qin Chu has been completed.


    "You are good at alchemy!" After the handover of materials, Han Guanshi said with a smile.


    "Manager Han, can I refine pills for a few days at the door of the auction house? I can come up with some expenses! " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that after a while he would go to changshengzong to see what was going on at the apprenticeship ceremony, so now if he could collect some resources, he would collect some resources.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right. If you make pills at the door of the auction house, you can''t exchange them." Manager Han thought for a moment and said that he wanted to have a good relationship with Qin Chu, but he could not affect the revenue of the auction house.


    "Steward Han misunderstood. I just want to refine some pills to assist my cultivation. Naturally, I won''t break the exchange road between Dujie pill and Lisheng pill." Qin Chu said that he had determined with Qin Chu repeatedly that it was only to refine the consumable auxiliary pills, and the manager of Han agreed. Elder Yu had already said that he didn''t need to stop the matter that didn''t affect the business of the auction house.


    Han Guanshi agreed. In the area to the left of the auction house gate, Qin Chu set up a plan for alchemy. He wrote the signboard with the ink he had drawn before. He exchanged materials for Diyuan Dan and Diling Dan, a pill for one material, and a batch of pills for five materials.


    After writing the signboard, the early Qin Dynasty put the emperor yuan Dan and the Emperor Ling Dan on the table, and then took out the Xuanjia Ding to start alchemy. Now he is wearing a cloak to cover the sky, his face is covered, his breath is not leaked, and he is not afraid that anyone can recognize him. In fact, he is not afraid of being recognized by others, but he doesn''t want to bother. He has to go to changshengzong. Now if the information is exposed, he will be noticed, isn''t it He wanted the results.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, people gathered around the alchemy, mainly because of the good location of the auction house.


    When a batch of elixir is released in public, the quality of the best product in the imperial realm is recognized.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the business began. He was a man of two purposes. He was making alchemy and trading. On the top floor of the auction house, elder Yu stood with his hands on his shoulder, and there stood manager Han.


    "I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. I''ll drive him away soon." Han Guanshi was a little flustered. He thought he was not careful, mainly because he didn''t expect Qin Chu to make such a big noise.


    "Get rid of him Why do you want to drive him? This has also gathered popularity for our auction house. If we don''t do consumable pills, our business will not be affected. " Elder Yu said.The ratio of one to five made the collection of materials very fast in the early Qin Dynasty. One alchemy furnace was not enough. The early Qin Dynasty took out another alchemy furnace. The grade of the alchemy furnace was a little low and the effect was poor, but it could also be used.


    With the control of the two alchemy furnaces, the early Qin Dynasty was able to greet the guests and spare the strength, which shocked many onlookers. Some people didn''t have the materials of emperor yuan Dan and Emperor spirit Dan. The early Qin Dynasty also wanted other valuable materials, and soon there were great emperor level materials of alchemy. The early Qin Dynasty was very happy. As long as the other party didn''t overdo it, as long as he didn''t suffer too much, he would accept them The purpose of this project is to collect materials.


    The business of the early Qin Dynasty was very good. The ratio of one to five of the best pills in the imperial realm was also very suitable. The early Qin Dynasty took the initiative to refine pills, which also avoided some practitioners seeking alchemists to refine pills.


    The collection of materials was smooth, which made the early Qin Dynasty more excited. The xuanhuang world was high-level, and it also got more advanced resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a middle-aged woman, Tang Bing, near his stall.


    Tang Bing has been staying in Changsheng city recently, and has made some investigations on some of the talented seedlings in the rumor. When he plans to go back to Changsheng Zong, he hears about things here and comes to have a look.


    The breath on the body of early Qin is very peaceful, and there is no cultivation. Refining pills is like running water. Tang Bing thinks that even refining Diyuan pills and Diling pills by herself is not better than that of early Qin.

 Chapter 1537

    Tang Bing was a little puzzled. She knew all the famous alchemists in changshengzong area. Why did one suddenly appear? He also hid his own breath. In early Qin Dynasty, he wore a cloak to cover the sky, but he could see his hands.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s hand, Tang Bing feels very artistic. In a vulgar way, it is beautiful.


    After watching for a while, Tang Bing left. People didn''t want to expose her identity, so it was useless for her to see.


    "It''s great to walk like running water! Not to mention the higher alchemy of the great emperor, but according to the evaluation of the alchemy of the emperor, I haven''t seen one more accomplished than him. " With a sigh, elder Yu didn''t watch any more.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the alchemy at the door of the auction house took nearly two months to stop. Because the apprenticeship ceremony of changshengzong was about to start, he had to go to see it, and the alchemy could only be let go. However, during this period of time, he gained a lot in exchange for a lot of imperial alchemy materials. Not to mention, there were also a lot of imperial alchemy materials. In addition, the Dayu auction house will sell his special alchemy, After several exchanges, he also gained a lot of resources and income.


    It''s about to end. Qin Chu makes a settlement with Han Guanshi and says that he has something to do. He will come back later.


    Although I feel a little sorry, Han Guanshi can''t say anything. During this period of time, the early Qin Dynasty has brought a lot of popularity to Dayu auction house. Some people want to change pills. They have no materials, so they can only do some auctions.


    Good communication with manager Han. Qin Chu left Changsheng city and headed for Changsheng Zong. Changsheng city is still a long way away from Changsheng Zong, which takes half a day.


    On the way, Qin Chu takes off his cloak, and then he can''t hide it, but he believes that his immortal sword can help him hide his accomplishments.


    After a long journey, Qin Chu came to the Mountain Gate of changshengzong. He couldn''t explore it with his soul. With his naked eyes, Qin Chu found that changshengzong was hidden in the mountain. What was exposed was just a corner. After watching the situation of changshengzong, Qin Chu stayed in the inn in the small town at the foot of changshengzong and waited for a long time Shengzong''s apprenticeship ceremony opened.


    Although he didn''t contact his wife and the owner of the black prison for a period of time, Qin Chu was not too worried. JunWan had his soul crystal in his hands. If the soul crystal was normal, it could prove that he was safe. *** There is no chance to enter the mountain gate. For example, in this ceremony, changshengzong only received more than 100 people, and tens of thousands of people came to participate in the ceremony.


    Staying in the inn, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. ***


    In changshengzong, several elders communicate with Tang Bing.


    "Miss, don''t you just cut people off? Zhundijing, how can a young man have the cultivation of zhundijing, the alchemy of great sage level? That''s not the way to take in an apprentice. " An old man said.


    "Elder song, I don''t want to get some waste materials under the door. It''s a waste of energy. It''s better to cultivate useful talents." Tang Bing frowned. She was tired of these things. If the Presbyterian Council didn''t force her, she didn''t plan to accept the apprentice.


    "Bing''er, don''t be too demanding. Just lower the threshold. It''s the Saint King level." An old man with silver hair said that he was Tang Xiaoran, the elder of changshengzong.


    "Uncle, at the lowest level, I don''t want to go any lower." Tang Bing is not happy, but Tang Xiaoran is the elder of her Tang family. She can''t refuse directly!


    Tang Xiaoran laughed, "that''s the great sage level. It''s not the uncle who forced you. Your elder brother doesn''t accept apprentices, and your younger sister doesn''t accept apprentices. If you look at the senior level of our changshengzong, which one is not everywhere?"


    Tang Bing is very helpless. Her eldest brother is Wu Chi. She has been walking outside all these years. Let alone her younger sister, she doesn''t appear after she is closed. Now the Presbyterian Council has put the matter on her head.


    "We can''t help it either. Now Dahuang hall is strong. We don''t develop disciples, let alone the confrontation at the top level, that is, the confrontation between disciples. We are not rivals." Tang Xiaoran sighed, some things we do not want to say, but the pressure of changshengzong is really great.


    Sunrise and sunset, three days later, the ceremony began.


    The practitioners who live in Changsheng town rush to the gate square of Changsheng sect, where the ceremony is held.


    After the gate array of changshengzong was untied, a group of people went to the gate square.


    The Mountain Gate Square of changshengzong is very large, and ten thousand people don''t feel crowded when they gather together. The disciples of changshengzong maintain order, and no one dares to disobey the order, and no one dares to whisper. This is the majesty and prestige of changshengzong.


    The elder of Tang Zong, sitting in the front of the square, did not appear for the longest time.Waving his hand, Tang Xiaoran signaled that the ceremony could begin.


    An elder came forward, took out a scroll, opened it, and then read some words, which were the rules of changshengzong.


    After listening to this, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the rules of changshengzong were very loose. They were not allowed to betray the clan, cheat the master, destroy the ancestors, and commit crimes. These were the bottom line of life.


    After the reading of the rules, the assessment of the beginners will follow.


    "Listen carefully to those who take part in the examination, stand on the left under the age of 100; stand on the right above the age of 100, stand on the right under the age of 300, and do not accept them above the age of 300!" The person in charge of the ceremony announced the first step of the assessment.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu stood on the left. He was under 100 years old. He had spent more than 70 years in the world of seven martial arts and tianwu!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no impact, but more people were impacted. Half of the people who took part in the assessment were cut off, and their accomplishments were excellent again. If they were not in line with their age, changshengzong didn''t want them.


    No one dare to refute, unqualified can only retreat to the edge of the square.


    "Teams under the age of 100 will withdraw from the holy land; teams under the age of 300 will withdraw from the holy land." The second cut of the assessment standard has been cut down.


    Qin Chu stood in the same place, but he felt that something was wrong, because his cultivation was a little high. Under the age of 100, he was a quasi emperor, which was a bit too much!

 Chapter 1538

    Thinking of this, the early Qin Dynasty retreated a step, Qi and blood running, cultivation rapidly declined, and fell to the great holy land.


    After doing this, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He thought that the cultivation should be ok now. What he didn''t notice was that Tang Bing frowned.


    When dividing the team, Tang Bing''s eyes first fell on the team under the age of 100. The disciples she wanted should be young and highly qualified, so she noticed the early Qin Dynasty. Just when she wanted to analyze the cultivation state of the early Qin Dynasty, the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty changed.


    Tang Bing was sure that he was right. Although it was only a short moment, the momentum and breath of Qin Chu declined.


    Great sage! At this time, Tang Bing also saw the cultivation realm of the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, it was also the cultivation that the early Qin Dynasty wanted others to see.


    The cultivation of the great holy land is already excellent in the team under the age of 100. If it is a quasi emperor, then it is not an excellent thing. It is outstanding and against the heaven. If it is against the heaven, people will be envied and everything will happen. So Qin Chu was afraid.


    After another investigation of the situation in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing takes back her eyes and the cultivation of the great holy land. She''s right. The great sage under the age of 100 is already excellent, but her disciples need to know alchemy. She''s a great alchemist, and her disciples can''t be the waste material of other people''s pills.


    In Tang Bing''s thinking, there are half less people in the team under the age of 100, and more than half less people in the team over the age of 300. The original competition of ten thousand people is now thousands of people.


    At this time, the elder in charge of the preliminary examination turned and looked at the master, Tang Xiaoran and Tang Bing, "the preliminary screening has been completed."


    "Binger, you choose first!" Tang Xiaoran said.


    Tang Bing stood up and went to the front of the two teams who participated in the entrance examination. "Now those who are at the same level of alchemy and their own realm take two steps to the left of the team."


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu stepped forward and took two steps horizontally.


    When he noticed that only a few people stood up, the beginning of Qin regretted again, because it was conspicuous again. There were only a few people on both sides of the team. The most important point is that several of them came out of the team under the age of 300, and their cultivation realm was the Holy king. This comparison shows that the beginning of Qin is too obvious.


    Qin Chu secretly scolded that the false news killed people. When he was in Changsheng City, he heard some practitioners talk about how difficult it was to enter Changsheng sect, so he showed his accomplishments a little higher. Now he''s good, and he''s just like a rooster.


    Three people came out of the team under the age of 100, and four came out of the team over the age of 100.


    "You stand to the west of the square," Tang Bing said after taking a look at the seven people, and then continued to pick people.


    After that, Tang Bing chose three zhundi who were all zhundi with great sage level alchemy. Her ten places were also selected.


    "You go with me to worship your ancestors!" After the selection, Tang Bing spoke.


    Ten people followed Tang Bing into the hall of changshengzong.


    Tang Bing went to the sculpture at the innermost part of the hall, put on a stick of incense, and then sat down on the chair on the side.


    "Now you make a vow to the patriarch''s sculpture, and you come forward to offer incense on behalf of everyone." After sitting down, Tang Bing pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the incense box beside the sculpture, Qin Chu took out the incense and lit it. Then he bowed slightly to the sculpture, put in the incense, and made a vow of heaven.


    After making the vow of heaven, he turned around. Qin Chu was shocked and scolded wildly. He was trapped again!


    Turning around, Qin Chu saw that the other nine people were all kneeling on their knees and vowing heaven''s way to the sculpture of the patriarch of changshengzong. Just like a stick, he stood in front and vowed heaven''s way. He didn''t kneel down. Nine guys kneel down behind him. Isn''t that digging a hole for him?


    Tang Bing didn''t say anything. He looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and other people. "From today on, you are the disciples of changshengzong. You should abide by the duties of the disciples of changshengzong, and be proud of the honor of changshengzong and ashamed of the shame of changshengzong."


    "I understand!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, nine people bowed to Tang Bing.


    "Master, he is disrespectful to the patriarch of the clan. The disciples suspect that his origin is unknown, and that his intention to my changshengzong is improper!" Just as Tang Bing was about to leave with a group of people, a quasi emperor stood up and pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he clenched his fist, and a prospective emperor opened his mouth to bite him. If it was in other places, even the great emperor, he would be able to beat his teeth everywhere.


    "What''s your name and origin?" Tang Bing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Disciple Qin Chu, no big family background, is a small family scattered." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu, "well, what do you want to explain about this accusation?"


    "I don''t know him, and I don''t have any conflicts with anyone. As for saying that there is no wrong intention, I have already made the oath of sect rules, which is enough to prove my innocence. If other people still have doubts, then take out evidence, even if it''s an oath to correct the disciple, the disciple will admit it! " Qin Chu bows to Tang Bing.


    After looking at Qin Chu, Tang Bing looked at the man who only knew Qin Chu, "what''s your family background? Do you have any evidence to accuse him? Or can you take the oath of heaven"Huishizun''s disciple Li Xing is a disciple of the Li family in Changsheng city. Nine of us kneel down, but he doesn''t kneel down, which can prove that he is not right in heart." He bowed to Li Bingxing.


    "Even if there is no evidence, and you dare not take the oath of heaven, why do you doubt it? This is the first and last time, and now you are not my apprentice, call me elder Tang! " After listening to Li Xing''s words, Tang Bing''s face was a little angry, because it was a groundless accusation.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Bing was a smart man. Otherwise, on the first day of his introduction, the dung basin would be on his head.


    When Tang Bing plans to take a few people from the early Qin Dynasty to leave, Tang Xiaoran takes a few people into the hall, "these good seedlings, I think it''s appropriate to follow you, so I''ll send them to you."


    Tang Bing frowned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. Tang Xiaoran was not only the elder, but also her uncle. Moreover, he was also thinking about changshengzong.


    Later, after several people paid homage to their ancestors, Tang Bing took them to cuiyunfeng, where she practiced. When she arrived at cuiyunfeng, several maidservants appeared.


    "Arrange accommodation for them. Listen up, go and tidy up your own accommodation first. Come here in the evening to show alchemy. If anyone lies about his ability, he will be expelled." Tang Bing then entered the hall.


    "I''ve got you. Don''t let me catch you!" Seeing Tang Bing leave, Li Xing opens his mouth.


    Qin Chu turned to Li Xing and said, "if you can talk to me alive, it''s changshengzong''s rules that saved you!"

 Chapter 1539

    "Don''t be ashamed Li Xing was angry, because Qin Chu despised him and didn''t pay attention to him. You should know that Qin Chu was a great sage and he was a quasi emperor. The great sage despised the quasi emperor, which was chiguoguo''s provocation!.


    "Cuiyunfeng forbids fighting. This is the rule set by the elder. You''d better abide by it and go now." The leading maid spoke.


    "Hard work!" Qin Chu arched his hand at the maid.


    The leading maid nodded to Qin Chu, and then took a group of more than ten people to choose the residence.


    There are many lofts in cuiyunfeng, some old buildings, and some new ones specially built for Tang Bing.


    Out of a section of the road, the maid pointed to a loft, and then nodded to a man in the great holy land, "this is yours."


    The man passed without saying anything.


    Along the way, the leading maid arranged for several pavilions to go out.


    "The one in front is Guanzhu Pavilion. The elder used to have a rest. You will go there to practice in the future!" Pointing to a loft built by a mountain pond, the leading maid said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Chu said thanks again.


    "Why does he live in the best attic?" Li Xing is not happy. The cloud Pavilion is the best place to live. He doesn''t want to give it to Qin Chu. There are also two guys with dissatisfaction in their eyes. Qin Chu is a great saint. He is only the middle-level of this group. You should know that the people selected by Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran are all quasi emperors, and one of them is emperor territory.


    The leading maid frowned, "I''m in charge of cuiyunfeng. The elder asked me to arrange it. How can I arrange it? Do I need to explain to you? If you are not satisfied, you can tell the elder, or go away! "


    "You are just a maid in charge, and we are disciples of changshengzong. What''s your attitude?" A man was not satisfied with the scolding of the leading maid.


    "You can go away! After a stick of incense, you are still at cuizhufeng. I will break your leg. " Tang Bing''s words sounded over several people.


    "Aunt Xue has lived in cuiyunfeng for hundreds of years, and no disciple of changshengzong has ever yelled at Aunt Xue." A maid''s eyes are full of contempt. Cui Yunfeng''s maid knows that Aunt steward Xue has served Tang Bing for many years, and Tang Bing respects her very much.


    The man''s face changed. He didn''t expect that because a maid was in charge of the business, he was expelled from cuizhufeng without staying for an hour. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to challenge Tang Bing''s authority. Tang Bing was the strong one in the great emperor and the daughter of the immortal patriarch. In a word, he could destroy his family and could only walk away in ashes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to Guanzhu Pavilion. After having a look, he felt very satisfied. There are not only bamboo views, but also other scenery. There is a pool next to Guanzhu Pavilion. There is a small bridge under the pool and a pavilion. It gives people the feeling of being relaxed and happy.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu took out the tea set and made a pot of tea with mountain water. He tasted the tea and sorted out his ideas.


    Qin Chu knew that he would be hostile to more than a dozen other people, but he didn''t care. As a great emperor, did he care with zhundi and Dasheng? He came here to practice alchemy, not to fight. If anyone is looking for trouble, it''s easy. It''s just a quiet beating. Will it be exposed? No, skipping can explain the past.


    After the arrangement, Aunt Xue returned to the main hall of cuizhufeng.


    "Xuegu, have you arranged it all?" In the main hall of cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing, who was drinking tea, asked.


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s all arranged, but these people are not easy to manage. They all have some personalities in their heart." Xuegu opens her mouth. She is Tang Bing''s servant girl. After many years with Tang Bing, the whole Tang family calls her Xuegu. Xuegu is not a senior but a name. She calls elder Tang Bing in front of an outsider. In private, she calls the eldest lady.


    "Young man, it''s normal to be impetuous. Knock it and see if you can restrain it. Fifteen Now there are fourteen left, and half of them are enough! " Tang Bing said.


    "It seems that there is no harmony between them, but Xuegu said that fighting is forbidden here!" Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "In fact, fighting is nothing. It can stimulate the fighting spirit, also can see the character, and see who is domineering and can''t be adjusted!" Tang Bing looked at the direction where Qin Chu and others lived and said.


    "Miss, isn''t that a mess? The youngest is now hostile. " Snow Gu thought for a while and said.


    "And you know he''s being targeted? Then give him the best place to live. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? " Tang Bing said after seeing snow Gu one eye.


    "Well Snow aunt didn''t think so much, just thought he was more agreeable. " Snow Gu Leng for a moment.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated until the evening. Then he came to the main hall of cuizhufeng. Without entering the main hall, he stood in front of the main hall and closed his eyes. After a while, Tang Bing wanted to assess his alchemy. Did he make ordinary pills or the best?


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that since he was an alchemist, he had to respect pills. Every material was hard won. He could not live up to the gift of nature. He had to stick to his original intention in life and work. As for being targeted, he should be targeted!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the other 13 people came. Standing beside Qin Chu was a woman who looked at Qin Chu, not just her. Many people looked at Qin Chu again and confronted Li Xing Li Xing was a member of the Li family. It was unwise to fight with him in the early Qin Dynasty.Not long after, Tang Bing came out, and Xuegu stood behind him.


    "This is Xuegu, our manager of cuiyunfeng. We should respect her and not disobey her! Now you are refining your own elixirs, refining your best elixirs, and refining the highest quality elixirs. Don''t make mistakes by yourself Tang Bing finished, took out a futon and meditated.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, we all took out the rules for the use of alchemy, took out the alchemy furnace, and started alchemy. This is also the assessment content. If the Alchemy skill is not good, and if there is no talent, it will be eliminated by Tang Bing.


    After putting the case in order, Qin Chu took out an ordinary alchemy furnace, sorted out the materials, and began to alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the great sage level elixir could be refined without any difficulty. In tianwu world, he didn''t know how much it had been refined.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what he refined was the breaking and robbing pill in the great holy land. He thought that if he wanted to practice higher alchemy, he had to get Tang Bing''s greatest attention in the limited space.


    In less than half an hour, the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty patted the Danlu, and six danyao were released.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, six pills bottles appeared with a swing of his left hand. He put the six pills into the pills bottles, then the water energy washed the alchemy furnace, and then stepped back two steps.


    Back a few steps, Qin Chu with Tang Bing''s eyes on, he did not know is, he alchemy when Tang Bing has been watching.

 Chapter 1540

    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing got up and came to the tiaozan of alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Pick up a pill bottle, pull out the plug, Tang Bing energy traction, the pill out of the bottle, looked at two eyes, and put it back into the pill bottle.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Bing didn''t say anything, and then went to another disciple''s case.


    Without going to see the disciple''s pills, Tang Bing turned back and looked at Qin Chu, "why did you come to changshengzong?"


    "In order not to eat the pills made by others, in order to practice the best alchemy!" Qin Chu said.


    "Good ambition!" After returning to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing went to see the pills refined by others.


    Because some disciples refined the elixir more advanced, so it was relatively slow. Two hours later, everyone''s elixir was finished.


    The highest is a furnace of pills, which is the level of quasi imperial realm, and is refined by the only emperor realm practitioner.


    "It''s very good that you didn''t lie about your alchemy accomplishments. Now let''s talk about the flaws in your alchemy." Tang Bing starts from the first person on the right and talks about everyone''s lack of alchemy.


    When it comes to the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing pointed to the alchemy furnace in front of the early Qin Dynasty, "there''s time, there''s strength, change a alchemy furnace."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed slightly. He had a good alchemy furnace, and the Xuanjia Ding was advanced. But he didn''t dare to take it out. Now he took it out, that''s to look for trouble!


    "Starting from tomorrow, we will be the day of formal practice, which can also be regarded as the assessment of you. After the assessment period, those who stay are the formal disciples of changshengzong." Tang Bing said.


    "Then when can we formally join you, master?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the woman around him spoke.


    Tang Bing looked at the woman and said, "Yu Xiaole, you have to understand a truth. What is the purpose of worshiping teachers? It''s for practice, not for worship. What''s more, the first thing we should do is to look at our character. The second thing we should do is to look at our ability. We should also look at who is suitable and who is not. What''s more, we should also look at whether we are suitable to be our own master. "


    "I understand." Yu Xiaole, a woman named Yu Xiaole, is very confident because she met Tang Bing before the ceremony, and she is one of the key investigators of Tang Bing.


    "Over there is the room of alchemy. Apart from meditation, you can practice alchemy in the other time. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. Besides alchemy, you can also practice it. It''s over!" After pointing to a pavilion on the side of the main hall, Tang Bing turns and leaves.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after collecting the case and the alchemy furnace, he turned and left. Today, he passed the test.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about the situation. He knew too little about changshengzong and Tang Bing. He still needed to contact and understand them slowly.


    After drinking a pot of tea, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he came, he would settle down. He didn''t worry about anything, because he didn''t mean anything to changshengzong.


    Behind the main hall of cuiyunfeng, there is an elegant other courtyard. Tang Bing is drinking tea and thinking about things in the other courtyard.


    "Bing Er, what''s the situation on your side?" Here comes Tang Xiaoran.


    "Uncle, sit down! This is the first day. Are you in such a hurry? " Tang Bing poured a cup of tea for Tang Xiaoran.


    "The first day So you drove one away? " Tang Xiaoran turned his lips. Why he came here was because he was worried that Tang Bing had a bad temper and drove everyone away. He knew the one who left today.


    "If you don''t obey the rules and jump around after you arrive at Cuiyun peak, what are you going to do with him? Let me see his face? " When it comes to the one who was expelled today, Tang Bing is a little angry.


    "If you don''t obey the rules, you can''t keep it. What about the rest?" Tang Xiaoran asked.


    After thinking about it, Tang Bing said that it still needs to be observed.


    After a cup of tea, Tang Xiaoran left. He just came to have a look. There was nothing else.


    "Miss, their performance is good, alchemy has a certain foundation." Xuegu, standing behind Tang Bing, said.


    "Well! Yes, it''s not bad. You should pay more attention to them. There are dishonest and direct education. " Tang Bing said to Xue Gu.


    After a night of cultivation, Qin Chu came to the danfang of cuiyunfeng. When he arrived, many people were already there, so he was late.


    After the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing got up and went to a Dan furnace to start the refining of Dan medicine. When he was refining, he also told some of his own experiences.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was a bit uncomfortable, because Tang Bing started from the saint level elixir, which was meaningless to him. What he needed was higher alchemy, the great emperor level alchemy, and he needed to observe the refining of the great emperor level elixir to help him. Now watching Tang Bing refining the Saint level elixir is a waste of time.


    In fact, it was not only the beginning of Qin Dynasty that suffered. Except for one Saint level member, others suffered. Of the 14 people recruited by Tang Bing, only one was a saint level alchemy.


    Although it doesn''t make much sense, the early Qin Dynasty still observed Tang Bing''s technique.


    After refining a batch of elixir in the holy land, Tang Bing gave it to the only Saint level disciple, "your cultivation realm and alchemy are at the same level, so while practicing alchemy, you should pay attention to the improvement of cultivation realm, otherwise you can''t refine higher elixir.""I understand!" The members of this holy land are flattered.


    "It''s really a waste of time to instruct you in this way. The cultivation level is the same as alchemy. The next step is to enhance the cultivation level, which is higher than alchemy, and strengthen the cultivation of alchemy." After that, Tang Bing continued to make alchemy, which is the Saint King level.


    Qin Chu Jing came down to watch the difference between Tang Bing and his alchemy. Only by distinguishing the advantages and disadvantages can he improve himself.


    Two hours later, Tang Bing finished refining the great sage level elixir, and then started refining the quasi emperor level elixir.


    This excited all the people present except the early Qin Dynasty, because among them, the highest one was the alchemist of zhundijing. The early Qin Dynasty was still watching quietly.


    The refining of Tang ice is relatively slow, and it will be narrated while refining.


    After the pill of zhundijing came out, Tang Bing stopped alchemy. "There are redundant Dan rooms and Dan furnaces here. You can come to practice. If you don''t understand, you can ask this seat or go to the library to borrow. The library is at the main peak. When your identity card is ready, you can go."


    After explaining, Tang Bing waved his hand to let Qin Chu and others go down.


    Qin Chu has been thinking all the way, but it can''t go on like this! It''s a waste of time to keep a low profile, but if you don''t keep a low profile, your accomplishments are frightening.


    What a tangle! Qin Chu didn''t want to spend so much, didn''t want to be so low-key.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Xue Gu came to Guanyun Pavilion.


    "The great saint level pills you refined today are the best. Is that what you usually do?" After seeing the ceremony, Tang Bing opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1541

    "Yes, I usually refine pills, which is also the best quality!" Qin Chu arched his hand to answer.


    "The fire of your alchemy is very good. In the great holy land, it''s perfect. I can''t guide you." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu shook, "disciples still have to work hard to practice."


    "Look at you breath is very stable, seize the time to break through, different worry about what wood show in the forest." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu nodded, and he also planned to release some of his accomplishments, so that he could practice more things. If he kept suppressing, he would not have to contact the great emperor''s Alchemy.


    After chatting with Qin Chu, Tang Bingcai and Xue Gu leave.


    When Tang Bing leaves, Qin Chu is relieved. He knows that the rumors outside are true. Tang Bing is the top strong man in the realm of the great emperor, which brings him a lot of pressure. However, Tang Bing also tells him something, that is, to abide by the rules and not to be malicious to changshengzong, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "The great sage under the age of 100 may have some worries in his heart that his own excellence will cause others'' hostility." Snow Gu said, listen to the voice, she heard the meaning of Tang Bing words.


    "Great sage Not necessarily! His body cultivates extremely high temperature and artistic conception, and his breath does not leak out in the movement of Qi and blood. That is to say, he can show what he wants to show. " Tang Bing said.


    "Well What does the young lady mean is that this little guy is worried and doesn''t dare to show his true cultivation? " Snow Gu surprised.


    "It should be like this. I noticed him when I was dividing the team. Without waiting to check his accomplishments, his momentum and breath quickly declined. His current cultivation level is after the decline. You go to investigate and ask the people who stood beside him before he had no unit. You should be able to find out what he was like at that time. " Tang Bing said to Xue Gu.


    "Some of the elder Xie Xuemen left the town and didn''t understand." Bowing to Tang Bing, Xue Gu goes down.


    Seeing Tang Bing and Xue Gu leave, Qin Chu is relieved. He thinks that Tang Bing may have found something. When he divides the team, it''s easy for people to find out how to adjust his accomplishments. However, it doesn''t matter. He has no malice towards changshengzong. It''s meaningless for him to force him. He dares to swear the way of heaven, which is enough.


    Qin Chu didn''t go to danfang any more, but practiced in Guanyun Pavilion, which made more than a dozen people who went to danfang every day to have relations with Tang Bingla happy. If Qin Chu didn''t come, they would lose one competitor.


    A few days later, Tang Bing''s maidservant sent an identity card to Qin Chu. It should be said that she sent an identity card to all the new disciples, which gave them a pass in changshengzong.


    At the end of this day, Qin arrived at the main peak of changshengzong and came to the library. He was born in tianwu world group. When he came to xuanhuang world, he naturally wanted to know the situation of xuanhuang world, and books were the most important thing.


    After entering the library, Qin saw it for a while, and then he was depressed, because the new disciples could only borrow books on the first floor of the library. If they wanted to borrow books, they had to get enough merit. The first floor was free to read and borrow. The second floor needed 100000 merit, the third floor needed millions merit, the fourth floor needed tens of millions merit, the fifth floor needed 100 million merit, and they wanted to enter the sixth floor with one billion merit Xun, the seventh floor needs the master''s order.


    According to the instructions of the library, the seventh floor is the classics of the ancient emperor level, which is not something that can be solved by meritorious deeds. It needs great contribution to the sect and the approval of the patriarch. The sixth floor is the unique knowledge and classics of the great emperor realm, the fifth floor is the emperor level, the fourth floor is the quasi emperor realm, the third floor is the great holy realm, the second floor is the holy King realm, and the first floor is the classics under the holy realm, so they can be opened free of charge.


    The achievement of meritorious service is to do a task, and another way is to donate. If a hundred spirit stones are a little meritorious service, they can be donated at the front, but they can''t be donated at the back. For example, if you need 100 million meritorious service to enter the fifth floor, who can afford to donate 10 billion best spirit stones? Not to mention the sixth floor of the great empire, donation can make a quick start, but it can''t be the main way.


    This rule is not very interesting, but it also gives the early Qin Dynasty a clear road, that is, it can go through a road without interpersonal relationship.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu laughs. This is to get him back to the prototype when he entered Qingyun sect. At that time, he was crazy about doing tasks, and then went to the hall of meritorious service to exchange things.


    After shaking his head, Qin Chu went to Gongxun hall to learn more about the situation. Gongxun hall is the place where the clan''s tasks and resources are distributed. He found an exchange book and read it. Qin Chu was shocked, and all the emperor level resources were changed. This shows that changshengzong has a deep foundation. As long as he is willing to do anything, he can change everything, but there are also restrictions, such as entering the fifth floor of the library If you need 100 million meritorious deeds, then in the hall of meritorious deeds, if you have the foundation of 100 million meritorious deeds, you can exchange for emperor level pills, weapons and secret treasures.


    "You''re here, too?" When Qin Chu thought about it, someone came to him. Qin Chu knew him. He was a new member of cuizhufeng, yuxiaole!


    "Well! I''m going to know more about zongmen. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "My name is Yu Xiaole, and you?" Yu Xiaole began to speak.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, please pay more attention." In the early Qin Dynasty, Yu Xiaole held his fist.After a few words, they went back to cuiyunfeng together. They just joined changshengzong, and now they are poor and can''t afford anything.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, be careful. When Li Hang was in Changsheng City, he was very domineering. Now he is hostile to you, and he will probably target you." Yu Xiaole said that she is the direct family of Yu family of Da Yu auction house, so she has some knowledge of Li Xing and Li family.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yu." Qin Chu nodded. Yu Xiaole was older than Qin Chu in terms of age, so they were called as younger martial brothers and sisters.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His understanding of rules is still improving rapidly, and his basic cultivation is improving slowly, but it is also entering the country.


    In the elegant courtyard, Tang Bing is drinking tea and thinking about things. In the past, she accepted a group of disciples, but she has already left school. Now she is not willing to take this group of new people, but since she has decided to take them, she will take them seriously and will not do things that are wrong for her children.


    "Miss, your inference is very accurate. Xuegu investigated. She was worried about making mistakes in the investigation. Xuegu found three people, all of whom said that the early Qin Dynasty was a quasi emperor." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "The emperor to be under 100 years old! It''s interesting that we haven''t had it in the history of changshengzong, but this guy''s clumsiness is right. He''s really too good and too excessive! " Tang Bing smiles.

 Chapter 1542

    "That snow Gu lifted his foundation, don''t believe us, we still don''t believe him, who is it?" Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "Don''t get excited! This is understandable. If there is no problem, it is a good thing. This shows that we cuiyunfeng and our changshengzong have another good seedling. In addition, you don''t have to lift him. He can''t help himself. In addition, he can prove something. " Tang Bing smiles.


    "What do you mean, miss Snow Gu some surprised looking at Tang Bing.


    "If there is no malice and he is just worried that he will be hostile, then his time to hide his clumsiness will be limited, because he will find that at a low level, he can''t get in touch with the skills and unique skills that are useful to him, and alchemy can''t get in touch with the advanced ones, which is against his intention to come to practice. If he has been hiding his clumsiness, then he may be acting in secret with an evil heart, It has to be dealt with. " Tang Bing said.


    "I hope he can be released as soon as possible." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "Well? Xuegu, you have a good impression on him! You''ve given him the best place to live, and now you''re worried that he''s going wrong. " Tang Bing looks at Xuegu.


    As for the entrance snow nodded, so the daughter-in-law didn''t want to be polite


    Tang Bing nodded, "let''s see first. If we can''t find his origin, or confirm his real name, or if there is a crisis, let him take a blood oath."


    Why do many sects and forces need to check their origins and take the oath of heaven to recruit new people? It''s just to solve some potential crises. If we can''t find out the origin, it''s meaningless for Zhang San to take the oath of heaven in the name of Li Si. Only when his name has been used for a certain period of time can he have a certain causal relationship with himself.


    In changshengzong, inner disciples and core disciples all need to swear by the blood of heaven, that is, by their own essence and blood.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion and practicing for three days, Qin Chu decided to let go of his cultivation and show it to the emperor''s territory. However, he had to make a fist when he was acting. He made a false appearance of breakthrough. When others found out, he had already made a successful breakthrough and controlled his cultivation in the emperor''s territory.


    Tang Bing and Xue Gu, who came here, looked at each other and said nothing. They knew that Tang Bing''s calculation was right. In order to improve themselves and get in touch with a higher level, the early Qin Dynasty could only improve themselves.


    Yu Xiaole and other peaceful new disciples congratulated Qin Chu, but there were also some displeasure. The first few people, Li Xingxing, were displeasure about Qin Chu''s breakthrough.


    But Qin Chu didn''t mind. If the tiger and the dog can''t fight, the dog barks. When the tiger wants to move, that''s the last kill.


    Back to the elegant other courtyard, Xuegu makes tea, and Tang Bing thinks about things.


    "Miss, you are right." Snow Gu made a pot of tea said.


    "Not quite right. At the moment when he broke through, I felt the terrible energy in his body. Is quasi imperial realm his real cultivation?" Tang Bing shook his head.


    "Ah? What does the young lady mean is that this quasi imperial realm is also his state of being clumsy? " Snow Gu surprised looking at Tang Bing.


    "It''s hard to say! I''ll go to him later. I''ll measure his age again from the breath of soul and the age of bone. Then I''ll ask him to swear heaven''s way and blood. If everything is OK, it''s easy to say. If it''s really wrong, I''m sorry! " Tang Bing''s vision appeared to kill, no one can threaten the stability of changshengzong, no one can!


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had stabilized his cultivation for a few days. Of course, it was also an illusion. He was trying hard to cultivate!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Xue Gu came to relax and drink tea.


    Qin Chu gets up, bows her hand and asks Tang Bing to sit down, but Xuegu is standing. No matter how much Tang Bing attaches importance to her, she is still a maid and can''t sit down with Tang bingping, but Qin Chu still pours a cup of tea for her.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty poured tea for herself, Tang Bing also poured a cup for Xuegu. Tang Bing praised it in her heart, because it was something that only people with recuperation and quality could do. The dandy of the big family would never do it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m not the one to make trouble with you. Today, I have something to confirm." Tang Bing said.


    "I understand, and I can understand. How the elder asks and how the disciples cooperate!" Qin Chu said.


    "Others call master, why don''t you call him?" After listening to the name of Tang Bing in the early Qin Dynasty, Xue Gu frowned and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a teacher. The word" master "is not a casual address. The disciples think it''s a kind of blasphemy and disrespect. They call it out casually. It''s too careless and irresponsible!" Qin Chu opened his mouth to explain that from his heart, he was repelled from worshipping teachers.


    "Well, you''re quite right, but you''ve knocked a lot of people over with this stick." Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "A disciple is only good at himself, regardless of his personnel." The beginning of Qin opened his mouth to reply, this is also true, he didn''t care if Tang Bing had any opinion to Li Xing and others!


    After a sip of tea, Tang Bing looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "The centenary emperor zhundi, who is in changshengzong, has never been in this area, so I want to confirm it. I want to make a comprehensive judgment from the breath of soul and bone age. Do you have any opinion?"


    "I will cooperate with the elder now." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the power of his soul, stretched out his right hand and sent his wrist to Tang Bing.Close your eyes and feel the breath of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. Tang Bing presses his two fingers on the right wrist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The energy enters into the wrist bone of Qin Chu. Tang Bing''s eyes open and stares at Qin Chu''s eyes. Then his right two fingers quickly press on Qin Chu''s neck and clavicle. A moment later, he takes back his fingers. "Tomorrow, I''ll go with you to the zongmen hall and take a blood oath. Are you running tonight? No chance


    Tang Bing is gone! Qin Chu felt that something was wrong. When he stretched out his wrist, he drew back the energy from his whole arm. Tang Bing only felt that his bones were strange when he explored them. Without attacking, he could not find out the strength of his bones. But Tang Bing came up on his clavicle again. His reaction was very fast and his energy recovery was very fast, but his body energy still had a little contact with Tang Bing''s fingers.


    Back in the elegant other courtyard, Tang Bing is really frosty.


    "Miss, he has a problem?" Snow Gu asked in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong? It''s a big problem. Today I''ll see if he runs or not. If he runs, he will be killed. If he doesn''t run, he will have to take the oath of heaven! " With a wave of his arm, Tang Bing inserted a long sword with scabbard.


    Xuegu doesn''t speak any more, because she can see that Tang Bing is really angry. People who have not used weapons for many years have taken out weapons to prepare for war.


    "A little like my aunt, but not in the same temper!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing felt the energy in his body, although it was a short touch.

 Chapter 1543

    After meditating all night, Qin Chu came to the main hall of cuiyunfeng.


    As soon as Qin Chu arrived, Tang Bing also arrived. She followed Xuegu. What was different from the past was that Xuegu was in sword state.


    Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He knows that Tang Bing is on guard against him, and tells Xue Gu about the situation, so Xue Gu stares at him like a thief.


    "Elder, let''s go!" Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing didn''t say anything, so he led the way in the front. Xuegu followed him behind, which means he was caught in the middle. Others didn''t know, but Qin Chu knew that Xuegu was also an expert.


    Tang Bing takes Qin Chu to the hall of changshengzong, points to the sculpture of his ancestor, and then raises his chin to Qin Chu.


    "Binger?" Tang Xiaoran, who was originally sitting on the chair on the side of the hall, stood up.


    Tang Bing raised his hand and interrupted Tang Xiaoran.


    Without saying anything, Qin Chu came to the front of the sculpture in zongmen hall, picked up the incense, lit it, bowed slightly, inserted the incense in the censer, and then stepped back.


    After a few steps back, Qin Chu waved his left hand, the green spirit sword appeared, and then made a stroke to his right wrist.


    A voiceless voice came out. Qingling sword crossed Qin Chu''s right wrist. A drop of pale golden blood appeared and floated in the air. "I stood upright in the early Qin Dynasty. Maybe I didn''t say anything, but it''s all for self-protection. I never thought of doing anything bad. Today I swear by my own essence and blood that I came to changshengzong just for my own growth, without any malice. If I have empty words, heaven will kill the earth."


    Having said the oath of heaven, Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing and says, "is elder OK?"


    At this time, Tang Bing''s face was full of surprise. Did Qin Chu really dare to swear heaven''s blood? Xuegu''s swords are three inches out of sheath, which is scared by the appearance of Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword.


    "Go on, say you''ll never betray changshengzong, say!" Tang Bing stares at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu reluctantly turned his head, "disciple Qin Chu added the oath, changshengzong will not abandon Qin Chu, Qin Chu will never abandon changshengzong."


    "What oath are you taking? You are bargaining An old man beside Tang Xiaoran was dissatisfied.


    "Is it that changshengzong asked me to die for no reason, and I will die too? I''m sorry, I can''t do it, I can''t reach your level! If that doesn''t work, I''ll take it back... " Qin Chu''s face was cold and he began to take back the oath. His blood oath was not completed at this time, so he could take it back.


    "All right!" Tang Bing opened her mouth. Although she felt that Qin Chu had her own idea, it was not sinister. That was enough.


    "The oath is true At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the middle finger of his right hand flicked, the blood essence in front of him scattered into the air.


    Then Tang Bing left the hall of changshengzong with Qin Chu.


    "It''s hard for you to take the eldest son as the foundation, but it''s hard for you to take the eldest son as the foundation." After leaving the main hall of chanzong, Tang Bing opens her mouth. She can be sure that there is no problem in the early Qin Dynasty. She just wants to force the early Qin Dynasty, whether it will make the early Qin resent and ease it.


    "Elder, I''m serious. I can understand and understand. Aunt Xue, will you take the sword? I''m not a bad person! " Qin Chu looks at Xuegu, who is very alert behind him.


    Snow Gu received long sword, "is, I think you are not bad."


    Three people quietly back to the cuiyunfeng, Qin early want to go back to Guanyun Pavilion, but Tang Bing called to the hall.


    "What''s your situation?" Tang Bing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There is nothing wrong with the disciples. They enter changshengzong to improve their cultivation and the fire of alchemy." Qin Chu said.


    "But you have the ability, but you have to hold it down. If you don''t show it, how can you get higher classics and alchemy?" Tang Bing asks.


    "Elder, if you teach or your disciples go to do the task, the library needs more meritorious service in exchange for classics and alchemy. But the disciples think that they can do it as long as they are willing to work hard. Moreover, it''s the most appropriate way to get it by their own ability, and there''s no one to owe." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "If you don''t show your ability, how can I teach you?" Tang Bing frowned.


    "Some things can be done slowly and urgently. There are always problems like this and that!" Qin Chu responded to Tang Bing.


    And show your strength? This shows the emperor, Tang Bing just touched the energy in his body a little, and forced him to make the oath of heaven''s blood. If the realm of the emperor is shown, Tang Bing and the eldest generation can find out his ancestors of eight generations. If they can''t understand it, they will come up with the routine that they would rather kill one thousand than let one go. He will die in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu left, this time Tang Bing did not stop him.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, Tang Bing sighed, "this time, we didn''t deal with it well. He has no problem. On the contrary, it makes us feel disgusted."


    "There''s a long way to go. We can communicate slowly." Xuegu also felt that this time was a little inappropriate. Without any evidence, she forced Qin Chu to take the oath of heaven and blood. Whoever put it on would be upset.


    "However, through this incident, we can also analyze some things, that is, he attaches great importance to the relationship between master and apprentice, and easily does not want to worship a teacher. It can also be said that he is not interested in worshipping a teacher, and would rather earn meritorious service and change his own classics. This shows the problem. Another point is that he is not a rigid person. If he changes a person today, he must compromise and say something effective He was loyal to the clan, and his loyalty in the early Qin Dynasty was premised. " Tang Bing said that she has lived for many years. She knows people''s heart and humanity, and knows what the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty is.After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, Qin began to meditate. He can be sure that after the storm, the oath of heaven''s blood is a perfect explanation for Tang Bing.


    After staying in Guanyun Pavilion for two days, Qin Chu went out to the hall of meritorious service to pick up higher tasks, and then went to do them.


    The task was easier for the early Qin Dynasty. It was not difficult for him to kill monsters, obtain elixir materials, and kill the villains in the sword domain of Changsheng clan. The higher the task, the higher the reward. He was extremely quick to do anything when he had a cart and bought a map.


    Tang Bing and Xue Gu went to the beginning of Qin many times, but they didn''t find a shadow.


    "Miss, Xuegu went to the hall of meritorious service to inquire about it. Qin Chu is now frantically doing tasks. In half a month, his task points have exceeded ten million, and he can enter the fourth floor of the library, but he doesn''t mean to stop." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "Let him go! Doing tasks can improve his actual combat ability. When he is young, he has such a high level and accomplishments. I''m afraid he lacks actual combat. This mode is suitable for him. " Tang Bing said.


    If Tang Bing''s words were heard in the early Qin Dynasty, he would vomit blood. Who is short of actual combat? He grew up in actual combat. He just lacks merit.


    Cuiyunfeng''s disciples work very hard every day. In addition to practice, they go to the Dan room to ask Tang Bing for alchemy. But there is no figure of Qin Chu. Instead, the hall of meritorious service has a figure who keeps taking and handing in tasks.

 Chapter 1544

    For the early Qin Dynasty, it was almost like robbery to earn meritorious service by doing tasks. He was the realm and ability of the great emperor, and those meritorious points were set according to the realm and accomplishments.


    For example, entering the second floor of the library Pavilion corresponds to shengwangjing and 100000 meritorious deeds. It takes some time for the practitioners of shengwangjing to do it, and they need to do many tasks. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were all quasi imperialist tasks and imperialist tasks, and they were connected by many tasks, so the accumulation of meritorious deeds was very rapid.


    The elder of the hall of meritorious service can''t manage this. It''s ability that people can take on tasks. Isn''t it right? Do you care if they can fight beyond their ranks?


    After another mission, Qin Chu returned to cuiyunfeng and Guanyun Pavilion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was meditating, Yu Xiaole appeared with a man, the only man in the imperial realm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d like to introduce you to Gu Cheng, who is also from Changsheng city." Yu Xiaole said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to Gu Cheng Gong and entered changshengzong together. They were all under Tang Bing''s door. Even if they could not become brothers, they were fate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea and received Yu Xiaole and Gu Cheng.


    "Qin Chu, what have you been up to recently? Why don''t you have more exchanges with the master? Now it''s the assessment period. Only when you get the master''s approval can you become a disciple of the master Yu Xiaole says to Qin Chu that she has a good impression of Qin Chu, and she doesn''t want to Miss Qin Chu.


    "I''ve been busy doing tasks recently. I can stabilize my accomplishments by doing tasks. In this way, I can accumulate some meritorious points, which will be more useful in the future." Qin Chu said.


    "We started at the same time. I''m older than you. I''ll call you younger martial brother. Younger martial brother Qin, you are pragmatic, but this is an extraordinary time. If you don''t go to danfang, don''t visit the master, and some people slander you, it''s very bad for you! " Gu Cheng said to Qin Chu.


    After a look at Gu Cheng, Qin Chu hugs him and says, "Qin Chu is here to thank elder martial brother Gu. I went out to do the task. I told the elder that her meaning is to let me stabilize my cultivation and realm first. If those people slander me, the elder should not respond."


    "Did you say hello to master? No wonder the master didn''t pay attention to those villains. By the way, why don''t you call master? Although we didn''t worship the master, we joined the master after all. " Yu Xiaole said to Qin Chu.


    "Ah! I''m still not used to it. I''ll change my name when I formally worship my teacher. If I don''t succeed, I''ll lose face. " The early Qin Dynasty found a reason.


    Gu Cheng raised a glass to Qin Chu. "Before, I thought that younger martial brother Qin was a maverick, but now it doesn''t seem to be. My understanding of younger martial brother is superficial. I changed to buy some wine in the small town under the clan."


    "Drink? You are not as good as me in this point. I always have good wine Qin Chu took out two jars of wine, and took out the barbecue when he was doing the task, and directly made a fire to heat it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole were drinking and chatting. In another attic, Li Xing and others were the same. However, there was a direction between the words, and they were commenting on others.


    After a tour, Xuegu goes back to Tang Bing''s other yard and tells Tang Bing about the situation.


    Normally, Tang Bing can detect everything with the power of her soul. But when nothing special happens, it''s disrespectful to explore her soul at will. Even the master is not suitable. After all, she is a woman and has many male disciples!


    "Gu Cheng, Yu Xiaole and Qin Chu drink and chat together It''s a good phenomenon. I''ve been worried that he doesn''t fit in Tang Bing said.


    "I don''t think so. Although he is independent, he has no problem in communication and respects people." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    After two days'' rest in Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty continued to work.


    On the way, Qin began to meditate in the beast cart, and the battle ended quickly. In this state, his understanding of rules was rapidly deepened, and his accomplishments were further improved. The most important point was that his meritorious points soared, and the disciples of changshengzong who had been in the army for several years were crushed by him in the comparison of meritorious points.


    The elders of the hall of meritorious service were all shocked. They went to cuiyunfeng to talk to Tang Bing about it. However, Tang Bing directly said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had already made a vow of heaven''s blood. The beginning of Qin Dynasty had nothing to do with it. He could come as he wanted.


    There are many peaks in changshengzong, all of which are under the command of the elders. There are thousands of disciples, and there are tens of thousands of them. Cuiyunfeng in Tang Bing is the coldest. It''s such a big cultivation peak, plus maidservants and laborers, that is, there are only a few dozens of people.


    However, one of Cui Yunfeng''s disciples has become famous recently, that is, the early Qin Dynasty, a madman who does tasks. Every time he takes on a task, he cleans up the task. The higher task is to kill all of them without hesitation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he went to the hall of meritorious service once, many people could not take on the high-level task.


    This time, when Qin took over the task, there was a little trouble. When he got out of the hall of meritorious service, he was intercepted by a group of people.


    "Let the emperor''s task out!" A man in combat clothes spoke.


    "No!" Early Qin simply back to the two words, he took on the task, how can let? If the task is few and the meritorious service earned is slow, when can he enter the sixth floor of the meritorious service hall."If you don''t, we''ll hit you!" The middle-aged man standing in battle clothes waved his arm, and a group of people behind him scattered and surrounded Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu frowned and said, "the clan forbids internal fighting. Do you want to do it?"


    "We''re not infighting. We''re instructing younger martial brother. I forgot to tell you. My name is wan Qingfeng, disciple of tiehufeng." The man in the war clothes said with a smile.


    "Guide younger martial brother This is interesting, but it depends on whether you can give us some advice! " Qin Chu knew that it was hard to be good today. He was determined to bully him.


    The battle started. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no green spirit sword, and the fire feather body method was used. Under the influence of the magic spirit chopping blade, the breaking territory fist and the Zhenyu fist were launched.


    When a group of people beat one person, it turned into a tiger into a sheep. Wan Qingfeng and others were knocked down by Qin Chuquan. They were the same kind of people whose hands and legs were broken. A group of people lay on the ground and bared their teeth.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? Come on, take them all to the law enforcement hall and wait for the trial! " An old man appeared with a team behind him.


    The high level of changshengzong appeared, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty could not start any more, so he was taken to the law enforcement hall.


    When he entered the law enforcement hall, he was interrogated. As a result, Qin Chu said that he had no more than ten mouths and was put into the ice prison by the law enforcement hall.


    Tang Bing, who got the news, turned cold. Qin Chu started to commit a crime and was put into the ice prison. This is not a small matter.

 Chapter 1545

    Tang Bing and Xue Gu come to the law enforcement hall prison.


    The law enforcement hall prison is a forbidden area. Except for the people in the law enforcement hall, other people can''t get in and out freely, but this can''t stop Tang Bing, mainly because no one dares to stop him.


    Tang Bing and Xue Gu come to the ice prison and see Qin Chu meditating with his knees crossed.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at Qin Chu without a trace of panic on his face, Tang Bing frowned.


    Qin Chu stands up, bows slightly to Tang Bing, and tells Tang Bing about the situation.


    "You''ve crippled them all by yourself?" Tang Bing''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Yes, their actual combat ability is not up to the realm. The disciples didn''t lay heavy hands, didn''t hurt their Dantian and meridians, and each of them broke a few bones more or less." Qin Chu opened his mouth to explain that he was more modest. In addition, he also knew that Tang Bing would take care of him when he got the news. Tang Bing didn''t pay attention to the emperor to be under the age of 100? That''s impossible.


    "The leader is wan Qingfeng. He''s from Tiehu peak, right?" Tang Bing''s face is full of coldness, which is bullying her Cui Yunfeng.


    Leaving the law enforcement hall prison, Tang Bing takes Xuegu to Tiehu peak.


    After hearing about Wan Qingfeng''s residence and finding someone, Tang Bing gives a beating, and then lets the lame Wan Qingfeng lead the way, and rushes more than a dozen people to the law enforcement hall.


    "Elder Tang, what do you mean? Their affairs are finished!" The elder on duty of the law enforcement hall looks a little wrong.


    "You''ve dealt with it in black and white. If you throw my men and horses from cuiyunfeng to the prison, you''ll be dealt with. How do you do that, elder of the law enforcement hall?" Tang Bing''s eyes are full of anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoran appears. Tang Bing drives a group of people to the law enforcement hall, and someone tells him.


    Tang Bing to Wan Qingfeng recovered some of a broken leg, is a foot, directly kick it to kneel down, "the matter said the original!"


    Looking at Tang Bing, Wan Qingfeng is about to cry. He is beaten by Qin Chu''s black hand. Now Tang Bing is not easy to attack. He dares not to quibble. He can only tell the story once.


    The elder of the law enforcement hall, who knew the truth and his misjudgment, looked ugly.


    "Elder Zhou, with one side of the story, you just put people in the ice prison?" Tang Xiaoran opens his mouth. He can''t do without it. He knows that if he doesn''t deal with it, Tang Bing will deal with it.


    "I didn''t expect that they were so shameless that they made a wrong judgment. Elder Tang, I''m sorry!" Elder Zhou hugs Tang Bing.


    "Get Qin Chu out and try again to make things clear!" Tang Bing said.


    The head of the law enforcement hall nodded and took people to the ice prison. He didn''t need to go in person, but it was his wrong judgment and his fault. He had to show his attitude.


    When the law enforcement Hall''s perimeter is gone, Tang Bing is angry and kicks everyone in Wan Qingfeng again. "Point out Cui Huafeng''s disciples, and you deserve it."


    "Bing Er, your disciple, isn''t he a great saint? But they are the Empire Tang Xiaoran didn''t understand why so many people surpassed the early Qin Dynasty and were maimed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Some time ago, the early Qin Dynasty broke through. It''s a quasi imperialist territory. He has the ability to fight beyond the level!" Tang Bing explained.


    Just when Tang Xiaoran wanted to ask, the chief of the law enforcement hall brought back Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have been wronged in this matter. I will compensate you in front of elder Tang and elder da." Elder Zhou of the law enforcement hall hugs Qin Chu.


    "The elder also let his disciples admire him for being able to face mistakes calmly." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand to the old man.


    Coming out of the law enforcement hall, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Tang Bing and also said that he had taken over the task and wanted to do it in a hurry.


    "Good! You remember, as long as you don''t need any fear, you will fight when you need to fight! " Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    Bowing to Tang Bing, Qin Chu turns and leaves.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Tang Bing and Zou Mei think about the problem.


    "Young lady, is he too calm? It seems that he is not the one who has been wronged. In addition, the situation is really not right. Among Wan Qingfeng and others, there are three emperors, and the others are quasi emperors, but everyone is broken by him. " Snow said he felt wrong place.


    "Xuegu, you go to the hall of meritorious service to find witnesses. I want to know the details of the battle." Tang Bing said.


    After leaving changshengzong, Qin Chu sat in the animal cart and meditated. This time, it didn''t have a big impact on him. Maybe Tang Bing felt that he had suffered a lot of injustice, but he knew that where there were people, there were battles, not to mention in the same clan. He saw many life and death battles between the great emperors. The changshengzong law enforcement hall didn''t expel him from the clan, just locked him up Introspection is no big deal.


    Feeling the progress of rule understanding, Qin Chu felt that in about half a year, he could return to the realm of the great emperor and work hard for half a year. Even if he could not enter the sixth floor of the library, the distance would not be too big.


    After half a year''s hard work, you can get the great emperor''s Dan Fang and the chance to observe the great emperor''s Gongfa. Qin Chu thought it was worth it.In addition, through today''s events, Qin Chu also knows Tang Bing''s attitude, that is, he won''t be ignored, but he still pays more attention to him.


    Back in the main hall of cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing makes a pot of tea and thinks about things.


    Less than half an hour, snow aunt with a few people came to the main hall of cuiyunfeng.


    "Tell me about the cause of the conflict between the early Qin Dynasty and the disciples of tiehufeng and the fighting process." Tang Bing put down her tea cup and said that she already knew the cause of the conflict. What she wanted to know was the fighting process, but she didn''t want to ask directly and didn''t want her purpose to be understood too much.


    After listening to several people''s stories, Tang Bing frowned and said, "do you mean that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t use its field or draw its sword?"


    "Elder Hui, yes, Wan Qingfeng and other people''s fields seem to have no pressure on him. His soul attack has great influence. Wan Qingfeng and other people can''t stand it. In addition, his weapon is boxing." Said a man.


    "So it is. Go back!" Tang Bing waved his hand and let several people leave.


    "Miss, it''s not right. Xuegu remembers that when she swore to heaven, Qin Chu waved his long sword with his left hand. Although it was only for a moment, Xuegu could feel that he was integrated with the long sword and had a high level of swordsmanship." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "I''m not serious. I''m playing casually. This bastard has a deep foundation. This time we may have found treasure!" Tang Bing suddenly laughs. A talented disciple who dares to swear heaven''s way and blood is not a treasure. What is it?


    "When will the first lady accept him as a disciple?" Snow Gu mouth asks a way..


    "Take in the disciples? If you don''t know his depth, how can you accept his disciples? The most important point is that he is willing to be a disciple of changshengzong, but he has no plan to worship his teacher. " Tang Bing shook his head.

 Chapter 1546

    "Miss, you mean he didn''t want to be a teacher?" Xue Gu''s eyes are full of surprise. Who is Tang Bing? Is the eldest daughter of the eldest patriarch, is the top emperor, even some people do not want to worship? This is not a bad brain!


    "Yes, he is crazy to do the task now, not for the sake of stable cultivation, but for the sake of meritorious points. It''s for the sake of the Gongfa, Danshu and danfang in the hall of meritorious service. This is the idea that he didn''t intend to worship his teacher." Tang Bing began to say that she has lived for countless years, and she understands people''s heart.


    "Isn''t that an asshole, not just an asshole, but a fool!" Snow Gu mouth scolded a, she saw, Tang Bing is very appreciate Qin Chu.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "Maybe he''s a bit of a jerk, but he''s definitely not a fool! He is very pragmatic. He doesn''t want to hang his destiny on others. He hopes to become a teacher. It depends on whether I''m happy or not. It''s unknown to him whether I''m willing to be a teacher or not. To make a meritorious contribution by himself is to move towards his goal. Moreover, he respects the teacher in his heart and doesn''t want to become a teacher very much. "


    Snow Gu did not speak again, because Tang Bing''s analysis is reasonable.


    "Miss, I have another thing to tell you. His points have passed tens of millions for a while, but he has not entered the fourth floor of the library. It can be said that he has not entered the library." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "It''s easy to understand, because he doesn''t need the classics, Dan Shu and Dan Fang of zhundijing, ha ha! Isn''t that interesting? " Tang Bing smiles. When checking the bone age of Qin Chu, her fingers collide with the energy in Qin Chu''s body for a moment. She knows that it is not the energy of quasi emperor level.


    Early Qin didn''t care what Tang Bing and Xue Gu thought. They were just crazy about doing tasks, recovering their understanding of rules in doing tasks. In addition, they could also get resources by doing tasks, which was a lot for him.


    Cuiyunfeng can hardly see the shadow of Qin Chu. On the contrary, the hall of meritorious service often sees Qin Chu. After the last incident, no one bothers Qin Chu.


    How to get in trouble? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several imperial territories were destroyed. Who has nothing to look for?


    Many people think it''s unreasonable. They tell their elders and peak owners that they are cuiyunfeng and Tang Bing''s disciples. They all keep their disciples away from Qin Chu. Tang Bing is not easy to be provoked. No matter in terms of identity or strength, they can''t be provoked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four months later, the score of the hall of meritorious service of the early Qin Dynasty exceeded 400 million, which was slower than his estimate. However, the early Qin thought it was nothing. He could also accept the 100 million meritorious service points a month, and obtained some materials. The early Qin also refined them into pills.


    This time, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion for two more days. On this day, when Qin Chu was planning to go out, Xue Gu came and told Qin Chu that she would attend an apprenticeship ceremony tomorrow.


    "Snow aunt, the elder is going to accept the apprentice?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, the elder is going to take Gucheng to the door and become a regular disciple. If you don''t work hard, you don''t want to, many people want to!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xuegu says that she hates iron but not steel. If Qin Chu is willing to go to danfang to consult Tang Bing and communicate with Tang Bing more, then Qin Chu proposes to worship his teacher, and there is no problem at all.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is extremely gifted. He should be accepted by the elder." Qin Chu said.


    "Clean yourself up tomorrow and be formal." At the first glance of Qin Chu, Xue Gu left. Qin Chu didn''t want to be a teacher, so she couldn''t help it.


    The next day, after washing, Qin Chu changed into a robe with black background and Phnom Penh and came to the main hall of cuiyunfeng.


    There are many people in the main hall of cuiyunfeng. When they see Qin Chu''s robe, they are full of surprise.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we should try not to wear such robes in the future." Tang Bing, who is sitting on the throne, said.


    Qin Chu Leng for a moment, "elder, what''s wrong with the disciple''s robes?" He didn''t understand. He thought the robe was formal enough.


    "It seems that you don''t understand some things. The black bottom with gold and the black bottom with gold patterns are generally the clothes of the great emperor level practitioners, and they can only be worn at the level of the overlord. You will have a lot of trouble wearing them, and you can''t afford it." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand. I''ll change it now!" It''s time to serve Qin Chu He can do it in tianwu world, but not in xuanhuang world.


    "No, pay attention later!" Tang Bing said after taking a look at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, Gu Cheng held a great ceremony, served tea and became Tang Bing''s official disciple.


    "There are two elder martial brothers and two elder martial sisters above you, but they are not in cuiyunfeng now. They are core disciples of changshengzong. They have gone to neifeng and come back occasionally." Tang Bing said.


    "The disciples will respect the master, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters." Gu Cheng said with a bow.


    "Work hard, you are the same. When you come to cuiyunfeng, you will have a chance." Tang Bing nodded.


    After the ceremony, Qin Chu congratulated Gu Cheng and decided to leave. He didn''t want to see Li Hang''s virtue.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this robe is very suitable for you, and it seems that it''s not the first time for you to wear it. I still hope to see you in this robe!" Qin Chu is about to leave, and Tang Bing speaks.Qin Chu turned around and looked at Tang Bing, "yes, I like this robe very much. I can''t wear it for the time being. It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s just a matter of time."


    "Good! Just have confidence. " Tang Bing nodded.


    Facing Tang Bing, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. He''s still a little depressed. This robe can''t be worn at will. His wife made it for him. He thinks it''s formal enough, but now it''s being questioned. There''s no way.


    Not long after Qin returned to Guanyun Pavilion, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole came.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Gu. I''ll buy you a drink!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out two jars of wine and the frozen meat of Tuntian python, and then he made a fire to roast it.


    "Qin Chu, what do you think? If you don''t go to danfang or consult the master, isn''t that a delay to your future? " Yu Xiaole is a little worried. She thinks Qin Chu is more agreeable than others.


    "No, I have some ideas." Qin Chu said.


    "I asked if I could worship my master. The master said yes. Today''s apprenticeship ceremony is only possible. Younger martial sister Yu and younger martial brother Qin, you should try your best to communicate with the master." Gu Cheng said that he was calm and generous. He hoped that both the early Qin Dynasty and Yu Xiaole would have a good future.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Gu. Qin will consider it." Qin Chu nodded.


    Seeing off Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After a night''s cultivation, Qin Chu went to work again. He had a plan in mind. As long as the understanding of the rules was restored to the emperor''s realm and the peak state, he would show his accomplishments to the emperor''s realm. It''s enough to have meritorious points. It''s OK to overstep the emperor''s realm and check the classics on the sixth floor of the meritorious hall.

 Chapter 1547

    Learning that the early Qin Dynasty went to work again, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole were also very helpless. Although there are different opinions, it is a clear road to learn from Tang Bing.


    Time slipped away, Qin Chu''s task was very smooth, and he had nothing to worry about, because a month ago, he returned to the stronghold where Jun Wan and others were, told several people about his situation, and told them not to worry.


    JunWan and others are relieved to learn that the early Qin Dynasty has joined the sect. The practice in the sect is relatively stable. Even if there are some problems, it''s OK. After all, the sect is behind them.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, not only the understanding of the rules was recovering, but also his basic accomplishments were improving, gradually approaching the middle period of the great emperor.


    When camping again, Qin Chu ate some barbecue and drank a jar of wine.


    "The exclusive service of overlord can''t be worn? I must wear it, and it won''t be too far away! " Qin Chu said to himself. He still remembers that at that time, the people in the main hall of cuiyunfeng looked at him like a fool. He was very upset.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu continued to work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it took another three months. After a long time, the people of cuiyunfeng got used to the absence of the early Qin Dynasty. Li Xing and others thought that the residence of Guanyun Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty was a waste.


    After consulting Tang Bing in danfang this time, Li Xing said, "master, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t do my duty, I didn''t practice alchemy, I didn''t practice my foundation, I ran around every day, so it''s better to live and practice in Guanyun Pavilion for elder martial brother Gu."


    Tang Bing, who was just about to have a cup of tea, put down his cup and said, "the most important thing between classmates is unity. In your eyes, is it better to curry favor with Gu Cheng?"


    "I don''t mean that!" After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Li Xing''s face changed and he quickly explained that Tang Bing''s words were too heavy.


    Without Li Xing''s explanation, Tang Bing left.


    "I tell you, you''d better not fight the idea of Guanyun Pavilion." With Tang Bing went to the door of Dan room snow Gu turned back to say a word.


    Li Xing wiped his forehead. He was afraid just now. He didn''t expect Tang Bing''s reprimand to be so heavy. There was no temperature in his eyes.


    "Xuegu, what''s the situation with that guy recently?" Back to his elegant courtyard, Tang Bing asks Xuegu.


    "As usual, he runs back and forth between accepting and handing in tasks. Now he takes all the tasks of emperor territory and washing. Every time he goes to the hall of meritorious service, he directly takes away all the tasks of emperor territory. The disciples of other peaks are full of complaints, and they have no tasks to do." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "Complaining? If you don''t have an imperial mission, you won''t get the imperial territory? If you have the ability, you can pick up the emperor''s class. If you talk a lot, you will be incompetent. " Tang Bing said.


    "I don''t know when he will stop working." Xuegu couldn''t figure out what Qin Chu thought.


    "When will it stop? The sixth floor of the hall of meritorious service is a billion meritorious service hall, which can be accessed. The seventh floor is not a problem that meritorious service points can solve. Therefore, the most important thing is to achieve one billion meritorious service points. It''s time for him to finish. You can check how many meritorious service points he has later. " Tang Bing said.


    Xuegu nodded and went down. Normally, every disciple''s information about Gongxun hall would not be exposed, but Xuegu was Tang Bing''s maid, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was from cuiyunfeng, so the elder of Gongxun hall told about the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Xuegu was shocked when she heard that the meritorious service of the early Qin Dynasty was close to 700 million.


    "You, Cui Yunfeng, are very powerful. If you have the ability, you still have the brain. You have completed two tasks at the emperor level. Then what are the tasks that ordinary disciples dare to do?" The elder of the hall of meritorious service shook his head. In his heart, he looked down on Qin Chu. How could a quasi emperor cultivator do a great emperor level task? It must be supported by the elders of the family. Of course, we can''t say anything without evidence. Moreover, the ancient books of changshengzong can''t be passed on to the outside world. It''s just that the disciples of the sect practice, and there is no loss to the changshengzong.


    After understanding the situation, Xuegu went back to talk to Tang Bing.


    "It''s close to 700 million meritorious points. It''s 100 million beats a month. It''s definitely a high-intensity, non-stop high-end task." Tang Bing said.


    "Does the young lady think he made it himself? The words of the elder of the hall of meritorious service are a bit innuendo. He thinks that the meritorious service of the early Qin Dynasty is not normal. The main reason is that there are two emperor level tasks in his tasks Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    Tang Bing frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t come back now. Most of the time he is in the state of doing tasks. Do you need to investigate?" Xuegu asks for instructions. Cuiyunfeng''s reputation is not allowed to be corrupted. If the early Qin Dynasty was doing normal tasks, it would be nothing. If other means were used, it would be losing cuiyunfeng''s face.


    "No, let him come to see me when he comes back. Just ask. Anyway, give me some trust." Tang Bing said.


    After another month''s mission, after 800 million meritorious points, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion. He wanted to stabilize the realm. After eight months of hard work, his understanding of the rules came back to the realm of the great emperor. Although it was a little short of the peak, it was also a leap in quality. He needed to stabilize it.


    Just returned to Guanyun Pavilion, early Qin was called to the main hall of Cuiyun peak by Xuegu."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you come from the hall of meritorious service?" Tang Bing asked.


    "The meritorious points of the disciples come from Lu Zheng, which can stand the investigation. If the meritorious hall and the elders have any questions, they can investigate the tasks of the disciples one by one. They can find out that each task is completed by the disciples alone." Qin Chu said that his meritorious hall was promoted a little fast, but there was no water for each one, so he was not afraid of investigation.


    "That''s OK. Eight hundred million points of merit. Are you going to make one billion?" Tang Bing looked up and down at Qin Chu. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu was such a crazy person. In less than a year, she got 800 million meritorious points, even the core disciples of the inner gate.


    "Yes, I''m going to stop doing one billion meritorious deeds, and then practice with peace of mind. I won''t worry about borrowing classics in the future." Qin Chu nodded.


    "How are you doing recently?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s very smooth. Because of some special reasons, the cultivation of the disciples has improved by leaps and bounds, and is expected to impact on the Empire in the near future." After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu said that he wanted to find a suitable reason for lifting the ban on the cultivation of the imperial realm.


    "For special reasons, my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, ha ha! You have a good reason. If you ask me, I won''t give you any space. Go ahead! " Tang Bing waved her hand. What can she say? She can be sure that there is no special reason in the early Qin Dynasty, that is, she suppressed the cultivation before, and then she wanted to release some cultivation. There is also a special reason to deceive ghosts!

 Chapter 1548

    When he returned to his residence, Qin Chu thought about it for a moment, and felt that his task was a little anxious, and some of it was eye-catching. But he had no way, and no one knew when the tide of time and space would come. Before the tide of time and space came, he wanted to solve the crisis. How could he solve the crisis without strength? As for Tang Bing and Xue Gu''s suspicions, it doesn''t matter. The vows of heaven have been made, which is enough to prove that he is harmless to changshengzong.


    Shortly after the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Xiaoran came to the main hall of cuiyunfeng.


    "Bing''er, there is a disciple named Qin Chu under cuiyunfeng''s gate. He has been doing tasks recently, but it seems that something is not right. Although there is no limit to doing tasks, it''s always hard to get points by relying on external forces." After sitting down, Tang Xiaoran said.


    "Is there any evidence? Since the hall of meritorious service raised this topic, I naturally need them to give me an explanation. They can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it! " Then Tang Bing got up and walked out of the hall.


    "Binger, what are you doing?" Tang Xiaoran followed Tang Bing out of the hall.


    "Since the hall of meritorious service has found the elder, they think that there is something wrong with the meritorious service of the early Qin Dynasty. If there is a problem, they have to deal with it!" Looking at Tang Xiaoran, Tang Bing goes to the hall of meritorious service.


    Tang Xiaoran wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Now that something happened, it''s best to solve it. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was crazy about the task, and now there has been a storm.


    When he arrived at the hall of meritorious service, Tang Bing directly found the elder in charge of the hall of meritorious service, "elder Xu, what''s wrong with the meritorious service in the early Qin Dynasty?"


    "There is something abnormal about his merit. It''s close to 100 million a month. There is no such precedent for our disciples of changshengzong." Xu Zhengong, the elder of the hall of meritorious service, said.


    "Is there any evidence? Have you checked? " Tang Bing asks.


    "Do you still need to check? The facts are clear!" Xu Zhengong frowns. He thinks it''s meaningless for Tang Bing to find him.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "I think that we should pay attention to one evidence for everything. Since the hall of meritorious service has doubts, we should check it. After we find out, if there are problems, we can deal with them and give other disciples a warning. If there are no problems, we can return Qin Chu''s innocence."


    "Does elder Tang have to check? I think it''s good to give him a warning! " Xu Zhengong said.


    "And a warning? ha-ha! If we don''t check, elder Xu''s big hat will be on the head of Qin Chu and Cui Yunfeng. Let''s arrange someone to check! It''s more difficult to check all of them, so let''s have a spot check. From the tasks Qin Chu did, the more difficult ones start to check. Let''s see if he cheated or not! " After listening to Xu Zhengong''s words, Tang Bing''s face appeared dissatisfied. Up to now, Xu Zhengong also gave a warning, which is to insist on suspecting the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Then check it out!" Tang Xiaoran opened his mouth. Now the people are all around him. It''s impossible not to deal with this matter.


    "If it''s found out, please ask elder Tang to handle it." Some dissatisfaction appeared on Xu Zhengong''s face. He thought that it was more appropriate for Qin Chu to warn him that he had cheated. There was no need to make a big fuss.


    Tang Bing nodded, "if you find out, the hall of meritorious service in the early Qin Dynasty will be wiped out. I apologize to the hall of meritorious service."


    "If you wronged her, I apologize to him on behalf of the hall of meritorious service." Xu Zhengong said that he didn''t expect that Tang Bing would carry things down. In this case, he also had to show his attitude.


    The investigation began. In order to be open and fair, Tang Xiaoran, Tang Bing and Xu Zhengong all joined the investigation team.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things, but his mission could stand the investigation, the emperor''s territory mission, and the leapfrog battle. What happened? As for the two emperor level tasks he took over, they were both the tasks of looking for materials.


    Qin Chu took the task after he knew about it. He avoided the dangerous area guarded by the great emperor level monsters. The materials he got were not good for other imperial areas, but he could. He had a cloak to hide his own breath. Moreover, he had the soul power to explore the great emperor level monsters in Changsheng mountains.


    In this investigation, Tang Bing and his party were very violent. When Tang Bing arrived at the task area of the great emperor, he directly caught the monster of the great emperor, then fell on the ground and asked if the great emperor had ever been here.


    "Lord Hui, there is no great emperor recently." He was beaten down and said, bowing his head.


    "Why is the black ice flower gone?" Xu Zhengong frowned.


    "Back to several adults, they were stolen. Recently, there was only a quasi emperor in this area. There was no one else. He stole it when I didn''t pay attention." Said the Bear King.


    Released the suppression of the great emperor Bear King, Tang Bing looked at Xu Zhengong, "now it can be proved that this task was completed independently in the early Qin Dynasty, is that approved by elder Xu? If we agree, we will investigate the next task. "


    Xu Zhengong nodded, only Qin Chu came, and that task must have been completed by Qin Chu himself.


    After investigating more than 20 tasks, Tang Xiaoran looked at Xu Zhengong and said, "elder Xu, do you still need to investigate? These 20 tasks are spot checks, which is enough to prove that his tasks were all completed independently.


    "No investigation! After going back, I apologize to him on behalf of the hall of meritorious service! " Xu Zhengong opened his mouth. In this case, he could not deny it. The task was to finish it independently in the early Qin Dynasty.After hearing Xu Zhengong''s confession, Tang Bing didn''t say anything more about continuing the investigation. The process of the investigation task is to seek the innocence of the early Qin Dynasty. Now it can be proved that the tasks were completed independently by the early Qin Dynasty, which is enough.


    Things have been investigated clearly, the party returned to changshengzong.


    "I''ll make an announcement first. I''ll go to cuiyunfeng to apologize if things are handled well." Xu Zhengong said to Tang Bing.


    "You don''t have to apologize. The hall of meritorious service issued an announcement to prove the innocence of Qin Chu and cuiyunfeng." Looking at Xu Zhengong, Tang Bing said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang, for your generosity." Xu Zhengong breathed a sigh of relief because Tang Bing had left him a face.


    Nothing more, Tang Bing went back to cuiyunfeng and proved her innocence to Qin Chu. She didn''t want Qin Chu to start formal development, so she carried a big black pot and a bad reputation.


    After returning to cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing and Xuegu come to Guanyun Pavilion, where they live in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hum!


    When Tang Bing and Xue Gu just arrived at the periphery of Guanyun Pavilion, an energy storm broke out in Guanyun Pavilion. A moment later, the storm stabilized, and the atmosphere of meditation in Guanyun Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty was promoted from quasi imperial realm to imperial realm.


    "Is that a breakthrough?" Xuegu was shocked because it wasn''t long before Qin Dynasty broke through to zhundijing.


    "Yes! They are lucky, have special opportunities, and then break through. " Tang Bing said that she is now led by the nose by Qin Chu.


    Xue Gu''s eyes are full of shock and good opportunities And then in less than a year, from the quasi imperial realm to the imperial realm?

 Chapter 1549

    When Tang Bing communicated with Xuegu, cloud robbing came into being, but it wasn''t very active.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he appeared from Guanyun Pavilion and left cuiyunfeng. At the same time, he called out that no one should follow him.


    Since the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some preparations. The battle was divided in the silver star ring, and two furnaces of Dujie pills were made at the same time. When he made the false appearance of breaking through, the pills were also made. Now the thunder robbery is the pill thunder robbery, not the one he broke through.


    Tang Bing didn''t follow, and didn''t let others follow. Looking at the thunder robbery in the air, she didn''t understand.


    Two days later, Qin Chu came back. Of course, he had two more Dijing Dujie pills.


    After learning that the early Qin Dynasty broke through the imperial realm, more than a dozen of cuiyunfeng''s disciples were touched. In the past, only Gucheng was the imperial realm. Now the early Qin Dynasty is also the imperial realm.


    Although they are both Imperial realms, there is a big difference. Gu Cheng is close to 300 years old, while the early Qin Dynasty is less than 100 years old. This shows that the two people have different qualifications and potentials.


    After half a month of quiet cultivation, Qin Chu came out of Guanyun Pavilion and made a pot of tea with spring water.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, Congratulations Here comes Gucheng.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is here. Please sit down. The tea will be ready soon." Qin Chu opened his chair and asked Gu Cheng to sit down.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you are great in the imperial realm under the age of 100. In this large area, you have created a historical precedent. When you have time to communicate with master, master is the top power in the imperial realm. Even when you arrive at the imperial realm, she can also give us directions. Our future road will be very smooth." Gu Cheng said.


    Qin Chu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Gu Cheng. "Thank you, elder martial brother Gu. I can stabilize my accomplishments and study these things again."


    "Well, I can''t be in a hurry." Gu Cheng nodded.


    When the early Qin Dynasty communicated with Gu Cheng, Yu Xiaole came and congratulated the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yu Xiaole has been valued by Tang Bing. Her income is also a matter of time. She also hopes that Qin Chu can communicate with Tang Bing more, and then she can join Tang Bing.


    Qin Chu nodded. He wanted to appreciate the kindness of others.


    After Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole left, Qin Chu thought about it and went to the main hall of cuiyunfeng. He had to meet Tang Bing. If he joined cuiyunfeng, he had to respect others.


    In the main hall of cuiyunfeng, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t see Tang Bing, so he went to the elegant courtyard of Tang Bing''s life.


    Tang Bing and Xue Gu were surprised to see the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve been busy with my task all this time. I didn''t come to greet the elder. Please don''t blame me. These two buckets are good teas for me. Please try them out." After embracing Tang Bing, Qin Chu takes out two buckets of tea and hands them to Xue Gu who is standing on one side.


    "Have you been practicing well recently?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "If you go back to the elder, everything goes well in the cultivation of the disciples." Qin Chu nodded.


    "When energy permits, we still need to practice alchemy. If we practitioners want to rise, resources are indispensable. If we find someone else to alchemy, it will be very troublesome." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand. I won''t let the elder down." Qin Chu said.


    "Cough! Your imperial thunder robbery and Dan Yao thunder robbery are very close. " Tang Bing coughed.


    "Is that so? I didn''t notice! " Qin Chu knew that he had made a mistake. Tang Bing was an alchemist of the great emperor level. He knew the elixir thunder robbery very well. He had let go of his cultivation outside and came back.


    Tang Bing said that if there is any confusion in practice or alchemy, you can come to her for advice.


    After thanking Tang Bing for a while, he hugged Xuegu and left Tang Bing''s courtyard.


    "Miss, this guy is very polite." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "It''s just a form. He knows how to respect others. He knows how to be polite, so no matter what he thinks in his heart, he will come over." Tang Bing shakes her head. She knows the mentality of Qin Chu too well. However, she is very happy that Qin Chu can bring two barrels of tea. At least she seems to be very sensible.


    After visiting Tang Bing, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to alchemy.


    When the alchemy furnace was taken out, the alchemy in the great holy land was first refined in the early Qin Dynasty. Some materials in the great holy land were used up, and then the alchemy in the quasi imperial realm was refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    It took six days to refine the pills of zhundijing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the materials of pills of zhundijing were also refined. During this period, Xuegu came over once and brought some daily necessities to Qin Chu.


    After going back, Xuegu tells Tang Bing, who is sitting in the pill room and instructing others to make pills, about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty and the fact that the early Qin Dynasty made the best pills in the quasi imperial realm.


    Bang!


    After Xue Gu''s words, Li Xing''s Dan stove exploded. He was stimulated. Even if the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was higher than him, the alchemy also surpassed him. Qin Chu has been busy with the task of refining. How can he not understand?


    "What''s the matter with you? How much do other people''s affairs have to do with you? Take care of yourself and control your emotions! " Tang Bing looks at Li Hang discontentedly.Li Xing didn''t dare to say anything. He suddenly felt that the situation was not very good. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was not on the road, and he didn''t want to have too much communication with Tang Bing, but his performance was too excellent. Changshengzong must pay attention to the less than 100 year old practitioners of the imperial realm.


    Dan room suddenly calm, no one dare to speak, angered Tang Bing, but no good fruit to eat.


    After studying the pills of zhundijing, Qin Chu directly took out the materials of emperor''s realm and began to make pills. Now that Tang Bing had a guess, he didn''t care about those and started to work towards the best pills.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came and Xuegu was behind.


    "It''s too ostentatious. It''s not consistent with your low profile." Look at the pills of the early Qin Dynasty, you said.


    "I won''t make fun of the material of the pill. It''s disrespect for the pill and the alchemy. Let''s talk about other things." Qin Chu said.


    "Do something and do nothing, so your alchemy is excellent, and your low-key is effective. If you start at this level, you don''t know how much trouble to make." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu that she didn''t hide some words. Qin Chu hid the realm of cultivation, which they both knew.


    "I just want the elder to understand that I don''t want to cause trouble. I come to Changsheng to cultivate my own realm and alchemy. I have no other purpose." Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing and says that he knows that because of the thunder robbery, he is seen through by Tang Bing.


    "After you have made a blood oath, I will not worry about anything. Even if you are the emperor, I will not mind." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He wanted to say that he was the great emperor, but he didn''t dare. If the news of the centenary emperor was exposed, it would be a big trouble.


    "No talk? Ha ha Tang Bing has no choice but to smile. When it comes to the key problem, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is silence. What does silence mean? It means concealing.

 Chapter 1550

    "You''re too dishonest to tell the truth." Snow Gu dissatisfied with the early Qin said.


    "Xuegu, you wronged Qin Chu. It''s not convenient to say something. Qin Chu chose not to say it, but what he said is no lie!" Qin Chu said.


    "That is to say, what you say is true, isn''t it?" Tang Bing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, some questions are inconvenient to answer, he chose to silence and avoid processing, did not say any lies, he disdained to do so.


    "It''s not hard for you. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Are you going to do the task again?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Elder, please sit down first, and I''ll make tea and say it slowly." Qin Chu opened the chair beside the tea table, asked Tang Bing to sit down, and then took out the tea set to make tea.


    In the process of making tea, Qin Chu said that he planned to do the task for another two months, and then practice in peace.


    "That''s OK. You''ve refined the best pills of the emperor''s level. The worst is the prescription. You can change it in the library." Tang Bing nodded.


    After drinking two pots of tea in Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing leaves with Xuegu. She comes here smelling the best pill. As a result, Qin Chuzhen makes the best pill.


    After refining the best pills for a few days, Qin Chu left cuiyunfeng again and began his mission.


    Arriving at the hall of meritorious service, Qin Chu was surprised, because he saw the announcement of the hall of meritorious service, which was about the innocence of his mission.


    Qin Chu was stunned by this situation. After asking someone, he found out that in order to prove his innocence, Tang Bing forced the hall of meritorious service to investigate and proved that he had completed all the tasks alone.


    After understanding what was going on, Qin Chu realized that Tang Bing had made great efforts to stay safe and clear, which made him feel that he had to thank Tang Bing when he went back.


    After taking the task, the beginning of Qin Dynasty started the mission again, with the strength of the emperor as the backing. When he took the task, no one said three or four more things. When he took the task, he just looked at the reward, as long as the reward was high, he would take it.


    Cui Yunfeng is very calm. Li Xing and others don''t understand what happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If they have nothing to do, they run outside.


    In addition, Li Xing and others think that Tang Bing is too used to the early Qin Dynasty, and Tang Bing asks them, but he doesn''t ask them anything. Another thing is that Tang Bing has been to Guanyun Pavilion several times, but he has never been to the residence of other disciples. He thinks that Tang Bing is partial, but he dare not say it. He dares to talk nonsense. Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole and others can kill him without Tang Bing talking.


    "Master, do you want to be strict with younger martial brother Qin?" When he poured tea for Tang Bing, Gu Cheng opened his mouth.


    "Well? How do you say that? " Tang Bing looks at Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng''s words surprised her. This time, Gu Cheng has the least words and is the most calm among the dozen people who have entered cuiyunfeng. She never says other people''s right or wrong. She also takes this point seriously. Moreover, because Gu Cheng''s talent is really good, she takes Gu Cheng first.


    "Younger martial brother Qin has great talent, but because he is young, he is a little casual and lacks some rules. His master is strict with him. He will be a great talent in the future." Gu Cheng said that he couldn''t persuade Qin Chu, so he wanted to work hard on Tang Bing''s side.


    "You''re right, but everyone''s situation is different. Maybe it''s because of casual, he can improve faster. Your mood is very good!" Tang Bing nods to Gu Cheng with satisfaction. She thinks she is right. Gu Cheng mentions Qin Chu in front of her, not to slander, but to fight for opportunities for Qin Chu.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Gu Cheng thought for a moment, but said nothing more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the meritorious service of the early Qin Dynasty was more than 900 million yuan, and it was still 100 million yuan short of the threshold of entering the meritorious service hall on the sixth floor. The early Qin Dynasty felt that the great emperor level danfang was not far away from him.


    That day, Qin Chu took the task, and the gate of the hall of meritorious service was stopped. A man in a green robe stopped Qin Chu.


    "What''s the matter?" When he was stopped, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "I know that you are from cuiyunfeng, and you are under elder Tang, but it''s not suitable for you to do this task." Said the man in the green robe.


    "Maybe it''s not appropriate, but I''ll let it go in another month." Qin Chu thought about it for a while and said that he knew that he was crazy about the task, which really brought some inconvenience to others.


    The green robed man shook his head, "no! Take all the tasks back, you want points, others also want points, the most important thing is that I want points. "


    "Ha ha! If you want it, I''ll let you Qin Chu smiles. If this person is fighting for opportunities for others, he can give a good attitude and fight for himself. I''m sorry. I can only get away.


    "You have to let us practitioners fight for opportunities. If you have no strength, you have to let them out." The green robed man said.


    "I won''t let you. What do you want? Draw a line!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t make any concession. He saw too many of them and couldn''t remember how many they killed.


    "Since I won''t let you, I can only hit you in the face. I''ll see you at Fengyun." The green robed man spoke.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you, I''m going to do the task!" The voice of the early Qin Dynasty was a little cold. He hated some unprovoked entanglement. Fengyun platform, he knew, was the place where the disciples of changshengzong exchanged views and solved contradictions. Fighting on it was not a kind of fratricidal struggle, but now he had to seize the time to do the task.Qin Chu''s energy was shaking, so he approached the man in green robe. The man''s face changed. Qin Chu had a plan to do it, but he couldn''t do it. Today, he was against Qin Chu, so he was the first to look for something. Even if Qin Chu did it first, he was wrong, so he had to let it go.


    "Counsellor, if you don''t take the call, I will send the contract to your cuiyunfeng, so that you will have no face!" The green robed man said that he was Qingyang, the inner disciple of Qingyun sect. He had been at the peak of the imperial realm for a long time, but he couldn''t find the bottleneck to break through. After thinking about it again and again, he planned to do some tasks to prepare for the sixth floor of the hall of meritorious service. In the process of preparation, he tried to touch the bottleneck. But when I got to the hall of meritorious service, I found that the task was not easy to do, and the tasks were washed.


    After inquiring about it, Qingyang knew how the task was washed and who was so crazy. That''s why he blocked Qin Chu''s action today.


    Ignore Qingyang. Qin Chu left. There are more people making trouble for no reason. He has no time to pay attention to it. He still needs 100 million meritorious points to enter the sixth floor of the meritorious hall. He should seize the time.


    Qingyang''s book of war really goes down to cuiyunfeng. He is the descendant of the inner gate elder. If he is a member of the Tang family, he will be taboo. He is just a disciple of cuiyunfeng who has no apprenticeship. He thinks it''s nothing.


    After learning about the engagement, Tang Bing sent someone to inquire about the situation. After understanding the situation, Tang Bing asked someone to wait in the hall of meritorious service. Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told him about the engagement.

 Chapter 1551

    After another mission, in front of the hall of meritorious service, Qin Chu saw a maid of cuiyunfeng.


    "Elder, let me inform you that someone has sent the contract to cuiyunfeng." Tang Bing''s maid said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu Leng for a moment, "someone will be about to send the war to the cuiyunfeng?"


    "Yes, so the elder will let you know about it and deal with it." Tang Bing''s maid said.


    "OK, I''ll go back after I hand in the task." Qin Chu nodded to Tang Bing''s maid.


    After going to the hall of meritorious service, Qin Chu returned to cuiyunfeng and arrived at the main hall of cuiyunfeng.


    In the main hall of cuiyunfeng, the early Qin Dynasty saw Tang Bing.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Tang Bing handed a letter of war to Qin Chu, "have a look! It was sent by inner disciple Qingyang. "


    At first, the early Qin Dynasty did not know who Qingyang was. After reading the contents of the engagement book, he knew who Qingyang was. Because the engagement book said that the early Qin Dynasty was immoral in seizing the meritorious hall, so he had to teach the early Qin Dynasty a lesson.


    "What do you think, elder?" The early Qin Dynasty closed the treaty.


    "What do you think?" Tang Bing was stunned.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I want to know whether you want me to fight or not, and how far I will fight after I go to Fengyun platform."


    "All the letters of engagement have been sent. They don''t look up to us. Why don''t they take them? I want to pick it up! When you get on the Fengyun platform, you naturally want to win. Don''t beat yourself to death, and then fight as hard as you can! " Tang Bing expressed his attitude.


    "That disciple knows. There are still four days left on the date in the book of war. Four days later, he will arrive at Fengyun platform on time." Qin Chu said.


    After talking about his decision, he hugged Tang Bing and left cuiyunfeng hall at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu brews a pot of tea. He really doesn''t care about the book of engagement. The peak of emperor''s realm is the peak of emperor''s realm, and he is not afraid of it. For him, the book of engagement is a fight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole came to drink tea.


    "Do you know about the book of covenant?" After sitting down, Gu Cheng asked.


    "I see. You two are going to cheer me on about a fight in four days." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes, but you have to think about it. Qingyang in the afternoon is the peak of the imperial realm. You have just entered the imperial realm." Gu Cheng said with one knee.


    Qin Chu laughs, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll know who''s strong and who''s weak after a fight."


    "Be careful. When your engagement is over, I''ll ask you about alchemy. The master said that you have refined the best pills in the imperial realm. We are still far behind." Yu Xiaole said.


    "Yes! If you have materials, I can refine them for you. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he didn''t have any pressure. For him, the engagement Book delayed some of his time to do the task.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, the master said that we should try our best to practice alchemy. We can''t eat other people''s Alchemy. Can the early Qin Dynasty make alchemy for us?" Yu Xiaole looks at Gu Cheng and asks.


    Gu Cheng thought for a moment, "although we have the difference between worshiping teachers and not worshiping teachers, we are all from the same school, not others. It should be no problem. The master will not be so rigid."


    Take out the alchemy furnace and start alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They made some best pills for Gucheng and yuxiaole.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your alchemy is not the same as ours. When you have time, you really need to ask your master to raise your Alchemy to a higher level." Yu Xiaole''s face is full of joy, because the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty are one grade higher than her own pills. The pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty are the best pills without flaws and erysipelas.


    "Come to me if you need to, but only for your own use." Qin Chu said to Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole.


    After staying in Guanyun Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty for a while, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole left.


    Yu Xiaole is not sure. He and Gu Cheng go to see Tang Bing and ask if they can use the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I ask you to practice alchemy. The purpose is not to ask others for alchemy. I don''t want you to be trapped in the problem of pills. It''s not to restrict you. Qin Chu is a disciple of cuiyunfeng like you. He is willing to help you. It''s a good thing. You can take his pills as a teacher." Tang Bing said.


    After seeing the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing nodded, "in the realm of alchemy, the attainments of the early Qin Dynasty are really not to be said. There is no flaw in this pill. Even if it is refined as a teacher, it can''t be further improved."


    "This guy is so confusing." Yu Xiaole said.


    "There''s nothing you can''t understand. When you look at a person, first look at his charm and bearing, then look at his eyes. The charm and bearing of the early Qin Dynasty are very positive, and his eyes are clear. Although he is a little independent, there''s no problem. You should get along with him." Tang Bing said to Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole.


    Yu Xiaole and Gu Cheng bow to Tang Bing and go down.Leaning on the chair, Tang Bing fell into thinking. The alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty is all right. The purpose of changshengzong is the alchemy and prescription of the great emperor. Another possibility is to avoid disaster. Thinking of avoiding disaster, Tang Bing sat up straight. She thinks it''s very possible. Otherwise, the alchemy and the strength of the early Qin Dynasty should mix well.


    Thinking of this, Tang Bing thinks she needs to ask. She appreciates Qin Chu and attaches great importance to him, but it doesn''t mean that she can be fooled by Qin Chu like a fool. Even if she carries things for Qin Chu, she has to carry them to the light.


    Qin Chu is thinking about the problem. Tang Bing is here. This time, it''s Tang Bing himself.


    "Early Qin, I want to have a serious talk with you today." Find a seat and Tang Bing sits down.


    "Elder, please tell me. Anyone who can answer will answer, and I promise there will be no lies." Qin Chu knew that Tang Bing still had many doubts about him.


    "Your guarantee is very good. I''m here to give you a guarantee that I don''t mean any harm to you. Even if you have committed a heinous crime, that is to say, I''ll drive out changshengzong for you, and I won''t do anything to you, so you can rest assured." Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The elder is very formal. Excuse me!" Qin Chu made a gesture of please.


    "Do you come to changshengzong to improve yourself, or to avoid disaster?" Tang Bing spoke.


    "It''s simply to improve yourself. There''s no reason to avoid disaster. Even if there''s personal enmity in the early Qin Dynasty, it won''t involve changshengzong." Qin Chu said.


    "That is to say, you have some grudges." Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.

 Chapter 1552

    "Yes, it is inevitable that there will be some enemies in the world." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Do you deserve it? Is the opponent strong? " Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Don''t blame me! The disciple can guarantee that he can stand between heaven and earth with his head held high, and he doesn''t do anything to make him lose his virtue. As for whether his opponent is strong or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the disciple doesn''t intend to use changshengzong. " Qin Chu said.


    "Yes! You''re not avoiding disaster, and you don''t plan to use changshengzong. That''s enough. In addition, if you don''t care about changshengzong, you can carry as much as you can. Now let me ask you again, "is your present state and strength true?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Elder, it''s cold when you see the tea. Drink the tea!" Qin Chu took a clean tea cup and gave Tang Bing another cup of tea.


    Looking at the quick change of tea cup at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing''s heart is blocked. What does this mean at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? This is not to answer, this is to avoid! Why avoid it? That''s very simple. Is the current state and strength not true.


    "If you don''t want to answer this question, and I don''t care about it, is your age true?" Tang Bing changed the topic.


    "It''s true." Qin Chu answered this question. There is nothing that can''t be answered.


    After a look at Qin Chu, Tang Bing gets up and leaves. She can be sure that Qin Chu''s coming to changshengzong is not malicious, and it''s not a way to avoid disaster. But she can''t see through the real world, which makes her a little upset. She wants to go to neifeng. She wants to find her father who hasn''t been out of neifeng for many years to see the depth of Qin Chu. However, considering a little fuss, she suppresses her idea.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he seldom relaxed for two days. Instead of doing the task, he waited for the date of the engagement.


    Li Xing and several other people are waiting to watch. They have inquired about it. Qingyang is the grandson of qingmuyun, the elder of neifeng. He has strong fighting power. He joined neifeng when he was less than 200 years old.


    Yu Xiaole and Gu Cheng also help Qin Chu to inquire, and inform Qin Chu.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, do you know that neifeng''s disciples have strict assessment system and certain requirements for realm and strength. Qingyang''s strength is very strong." Gu Cheng said to Qin Chu.


    "I know, elder martial brother Gu, don''t worry, I can settle things!" Qin Chu said.


    Gu Cheng didn''t know what to say. He was very worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty was so confident that he couldn''t say anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four days had passed, and it was time for the engagement.


    He could not wear a black robe with gold edge, which made the early Qin Dynasty a little speechless. He could only wear a casual white loose robe to Fengyun stage.


    At this time, there were many people outside Fengyun TV station. After all, it was in the hall of meritorious service. Many people knew about it. In addition, Qingyang also spread it deliberately, so many people came to watch it. Among them, there were several inner disciples, mainly for Qingyang''s face to see the excitement.


    After arriving at Fengyun platform, Qin Chu saw Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole, as well as other disciples of Cui Yunfeng. Some of them came to cheer for Qin Chu, while others came to watch Qin Chu''s jokes.


    "Now you promise not to go to the hall of meritorious service in the next three years and be honest. I can give you a chance to take back the contract." See the beginning of Qin, Qingyang said.


    "When I got to changshengzong, I met all the people with quality and recuperation, but after you appeared, I understood that no matter where there was rubbish, just like you! What I don''t understand is, where do you feel superior? What qualifications do you have to tell me? " Hearing Qingyang speak to himself in a superior tone, the fire of the early Qin Dynasty comes out.


    "Just because I''m an inner disciple, and you''re a little rubbish who just entered waifeng for less than a year." Qingyang''s face was very blue. He didn''t want to talk like Qin Chu. He didn''t put him in any place.


    "What is the quality of your inner disciples? For me, if I don''t understand, I will not speak. I will speak with strength! " As soon as his body flashed, he fell on the Fengyun stage at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    All the onlookers were very surprised, because it was Qin Chu who took the initiative to come to power and didn''t take Qingyang seriously.


    "Since you don''t know about life and death, let you know a great one." Qingyang is also on the stage.


    "In the same clan competition, no assassin is allowed. If one side admits defeat, the other side will stop, or the sect rules will punish him!" An old man next to Fengyun said the rules.


    Qin Chu arched his hand at Fengyun Tai''s law enforcement elder. At this time, Qingyang made a move, and the field burst out to suppress Qin Chu. Then he waved his long sword and killed Qin Chu.


    "What a shame Yu Xiaole, who is outside Fengyun platform, scolds because Qingyang really has no demeanor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a slight shock in the undead field from the inside to the outside, which shocked the suppression of Qingyang''s seven series field. Then he waved a fist with his left hand against Qingyang''s long sword, which was undead domain breaking fist. He didn''t want to expose too much, so he had to fight quickly, which would also form some deterrent force, so that other people didn''t dare to provoke him easily.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Qingyang''s long sword and Qin Chu''s left fist met. Then Qingyang''s long sword began to break from the tip and turned into a broken edge, shooting in all directions.The long sword of Qingyang was broken. In the early Qin Dynasty, the left fist drove straight in and cracked the field of Qingyang, breaking its right arm,.


    In the shock of Qingyang want to retreat, Qin Chu body a bully close, right hand a big mouth on the face of Qingyang.


    When he finished smoking, Qin Chu put his left hand on Qingyang''s right shoulder. He fell over his head and threw Qingyang to the ground. Then he pressed it with one hand. He swung with a big mouth. He swung from left to right. Qingyang wanted to say that he had no chance to admit defeat. In a fit of anger, he was so angry that he fainted.


    "Make an appointment with me? It''s one thing to be yourself At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bent down and grabbed Qingyang''s storage ring and pulled it down directly.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? " The inner disciple, who was watching, roared.


    "What do I do? Take the spoils! According to the Fengyun rules, we can''t take the spoils of war Qin Chu was very impolite and pinned the storage ring to his belt.


    The veteran law enforcers of Fengyun TV are also stupid. This is something that has never happened on Fengyun TV. The main reason is that they can form an engagement. The strength of both sides is basically the same. If they don''t have to fight, they will win or lose. Now there is no such situation that people will be knocked out if they don''t admit defeat, and then resources will be robbed.


    After receiving the Qingyang storage ring, Qin Chu got off the Fengyun stage, and then looked at several disciples of neifeng, "don''t look at me with threatening eyes, I''m not afraid! Don''t delay my time to earn meritorious service by doing tasks. Who brings this loss to me and who I let out! "

 Chapter 1553

    Fengyun Taiwan''s law enforcement veteran is also very helpless, early Qin did not violate the rules, what can he say? He can only call the inner disciples to get Qingyang away.


    Holding Qingyang''s storage ring, Qin Chu nods to Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole. Then he gets up and leaves. As for Li Xing and others, he just ignores them. He has no friendship with them, so he doesn''t care about them.


    Qin Chu left, leaving a group of Lengshen people, but Lengshen is useless, the battle is over.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the hall of meritorious service, he took the task and left. The task still needs to be done quickly.


    Tang Bing and Xue Gu, who are watching in the dark, are helpless to see Qin Chu go to work.


    "Miss, what''s the situation with this guy? That Qingyang is the peak of the imperial realm. He just punches, and then he has a few mouths to solve it? " Snow aunt eyes full of shock.


    "Although it''s just a fist, there are many quintessence in this fist. First of all, he broke the seven series domain suppression of Qingyang. Although it was not obvious just now, there was domain power in his body, which immediately shook the domain suppression of Qingyang. This shows that his domain power is far beyond Qingyang''s domain. Besides, his fist was fierce and domineering, which smashed Qingyang After the weapon, he broke Qingyang''s field and hurt his right arm. In addition, his body method was fast. After one blow, he seized and suppressed, and then smoked his mouth. All of these were accomplished at one go. He had full combat experience! " Tang Bing has some feelings. She thinks that even if she goes on the stage in person, it''s not as crisp as Qin Chu.


    "Great! However, the problem also comes. Qingyang is shameless, but it is not a good bird in the early Qin Dynasty. Can we still rob in Fengyun Taiwan? The green elder of neifeng will not give up. " Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "What if you don''t give up? Who''s to blame for the fact that his family is not as good as others when they look for things in the green sun Tang lengbing snorts. Elder neifeng scares other people. It''s no use scaring her, because she''s also elder neifeng. Her father thinks she should take more responsibility before she gets to cuiyunfeng. Even if there''s a battle, she can beat that qingmuyun down.


    "But the key is that the early Qin Dynasty robbed Qingyang''s storage ring. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "This son of a bitch just doesn''t worry, but he just grabs it. He doesn''t violate the rules of Fengyun TV!" Tang Bing took a look at the direction of the hall of meritorious service and said that she felt that the 15 people Cui Yunfeng collected this time were not as many as Qin Chu''s, except one who was expelled and Qin Chu himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the task and went to work. But neifeng, to be exact, qianyunfeng in the inner gate was in a mess. Qingyang and several disciples of qianyunfeng went back to qianyunfeng. When they saw qingmuyun, Qingyang was still black and blue, and most of his teeth were lost. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his mouth was very heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Sun Tzu''s miserable situation, Aoki cloud''s face was full of anger.


    A disciple of qianyunfeng said that Qingyang was beaten by the early Qin Dynasty, and the ring was robbed.


    "One of your inner disciples went to Fengyun station to fight with a man who didn''t have a teacher. You''re really promising!" Aoki Yun''s face was full of anger.


    Dare not hide, Qingyang blurted out the cause of the conflict with Qin Chu.


    "You''re the disciple of elder Tang Bing of cuiyunfeng. Do you have no brain? It''s none of your business to do so many tasks Qingmuyun raises his leg and gives Qingyang a kick. He is very angry. Qingyang not only loses his face, but also the face of qianyunfeng and Qingjia.


    "Father, Qingyang is wrong, but the other side robbed Qingyang''s storage ring, which is a bit excessive." A middle-aged man said, his father qingluohan.


    Aoki cloud thought for a while, "it''s too much indeed. I want to come back."


    Tang Bing returned to the main hall of cuiyunfeng. Not long after that, qingmuyun appeared.


    "Elder Qing has come here. It seems that he was shocked by the storm." Tang Bing signals Xuegu to make tea for reception.


    "Qingyang is not very sensible. There is a disturbance. The competition between the younger generation is nothing, but it''s not appropriate for Qin Chu to rob Qingyang''s storage ring." Said green wood.


    "Is Qingyang going to bully people? And bully to my Tang Bing and Cui Yunfeng head, as for the storage ring is robbed, this is before the Fengyun stage has never been on the matter, no one said not appropriate Tang Bing said.


    "Qingyang is not right, but he has failed in the Fengyun competition. He has been injured. It''s a price to pay. Let''s return the storage ring!" Qingmuyun said.


    Tang Bing laughs, "when qianyunfeng''s disciples bullied my cuiyunfeng disciples, you can''t see qingmuyun. Now your qianyunfeng''s disciples are suffering losses, and you come to talk about things. Do you think Tang Bing and cuiyunfeng are good bullies?" Tang Bing''s face cooled down.


    "I don''t know about the Qingyang contract before. It''s really inappropriate, but the ring should be returned at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qingmuyun said.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. That''s it. There''s no need to discuss it again!" Tang Bing directly said dead, no longer give Aoki cloud the chance to speak.


    "In this case, I will not take care of this matter. How about we solve the problems of the younger generation?" Qingmuyun says that he is very dissatisfied, but he can''t confront Tang Bing. The eldest patriarch is very upright, but there is another problem, which is to protect his shorts and make Tang Bing unhappy. Then don''t be happy."Yes! The problems of the younger generation should be solved among the younger generation. When Qin Chu lost, you can fight and rob at will, and you can save your life. " Tang Bing said.


    Embracing Tang Bing, qingmuyun leaves. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with Tang Bing, but now it''s like this. He''s going back to find someone to fight. Let alone anything else, Qingyang''s storage ring needs to be taken back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still in a state of crazy task. When he handed in the task for the second time, he was stopped by Gu Cheng in front of the hall of meritorious service.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, are you coming to do the task?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "No! I''ve been practicing alchemy recently. I''ve come to cuiyunfeng in the afternoon of the engagement. " Gu Cheng said.


    "It''s endless!" Qin Chu was a little fidgety. He understood that it was Qingyang who had made trouble again.


    "We''d better talk about it after meeting the master!" Gu Cheng said.


    Early Qin followed Gu Cheng back to Cuiyun peak.


    "Disciple Qin Chu met the elder." After meeting Tang Bing, Qin Chu saluted.


    "The letter of engagement from qianyunfeng of inner gate is coming again. Can you take care of it? If not, I''ll call my disciples back. Cui Yunfeng and I can''t lose face. " Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu stood up straight and said, "I can carry it. I''ll fight one by one!"

 Chapter 1554

    "Good! I''ll help you with the big things you cause. " Tang Bing patted the table in front of him.


    "The battle of Fengyun Taiwan won''t cause any trouble, will it?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled, this is not the other side of the war, it is not trouble.


    Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said, "it''s OK to make an appointment, but you robbed someone else''s storage ring. That''s what happened. According to your ability, you can refine the best pills in the imperial realm. You should have no shortage of resources. What kind of storage ring do you grab? "


    "It''s not robbery, it''s combat power. If he can''t play, he shouldn''t go up. In the cultivation world, the winner gets combat power, isn''t that right?" Qin Chu said somewhat puzzled.


    "You''re right to say that, but Fengyun TV is a fight with the same family. It''s a bit unreasonable for you to fight so hard." After a moment of silence, Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "isn''t that a waste of playing with them? It''s a waste of time


    "Then what should I do? You''ve caused trouble, and you''re not good at it?" Tang Bing stares at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say any more words. He was only a few tens of millions short of the hall of meritorious service to reach one billion, and he could enter the sixth floor of the library. Now he can only push back.


    "Remember, you can only win but not lose when you are on the stage of the storm. You don''t want to be shameful. I want to be shameful!" Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu was a little reluctant, "elder, this is not right. How can the disciples be shameless?"


    "You want a face, you rob other people''s storage ring?" Tang Bing stares at Qin Chu.


    "It''s shameless to grab the ring? Since he''s an opponent, there''s nothing to be polite about. He''s not polite to me, either! " Qin Chu said some unhappy, because it was unfair to him.


    "You can do it! It''s not an enemy. In a word, you can only win but not lose. I''ll make up for your loss. " Tang Bing is also helpless about Qin Chu''s attitude. Qin Chu is right. It''s Qingyang who looks for things first. He is not polite to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Tang Bing for a while, Qin Chu went back to Guanyun Pavilion.


    When Qin Chu left, Tang Bing talked with Xue Gu. At this time, a man and a woman came to the main hall of cuiyunfeng.


    "I''ll see you, master!" A man and a woman bow to Tang Bing.


    "Mohai, yuluo, how did you come back?" Tang Bing looks at them.


    "Master, I heard that the inner disciples of qianyunfeng are challenging cuiyunfeng?" Mohai asked.


    "It''s all the fighting among children. You don''t have to worry about it!" Tang Bing said.


    "Master, less than a year after you started, the disciples of qianyunfeng, their inner gate, came to challenge you. It''s too standard!" The woman said, she is Tang Bing''s second disciple yuluo, is the limit of the Empire, is preparing to impact towards the great empire.


    Tang Bing helplessly smile, "is also no way, this time came to cuiyunfeng little guy, there is a more bastard, and then with qianyunfeng a little conflict."


    "The people of cuiyunfeng are bastards. They are also disciplined by the master himself. What does it have to do with qianyunfeng?" Yuluo said.


    "It''s very important. Xuegu, tell mohai and yuluo about the situation." Tang Bing said to Xue Gu.


    Xuegu opens her mouth and tells mohai and yuluo about the conflict between the early Qin Dynasty and Qingyang, the reasons for the conflict, the results of the battle and the fact that the early Qin Dynasty robbed other people''s storage rings.


    "Well I don''t feel guilty, but I haven''t seen it in Fengyun. " Mohai said.


    "Master, elder martial brother, I don''t think it''s wrong for us Cui Yunfeng to be called Qin Chu. No one says that we can''t rob in Fengyun station, and it''s not against the rules to rob." Yuluo said.


    Tang Bing looked at yuluo, "do you think it''s nothing to rob? That''s what Qin Chu insisted on. He meant that the winner should get the combat power. " Tang Bing said.


    "Master, you can''t listen to younger martial sister about this. You have a bad reputation!" Mohai said anxiously.


    "Well, then don''t let him rob. You don''t have to worry about it." Tang Bing said.


    "Master, come to the next stage! Qianyunfeng is ready. It''s less than a year since we started our career in cuiyunfeng. We''d better not go to war. It''s a shame. We all can''t lift our heads. " Yuluo said.


    Tang Bing shook his head, "let him carry this matter. As a teacher, I believe he can do it. If he can''t do it again, he can''t do it."


    For the next engagement, Tang Bing did not plan to refuse to fight or replace. She thought Qin Chu could. In the last battle, Qin Chu did not fight formally, so she did not show her strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to his residence, made a fire, roasted a piece of Python meat, and made a jar of wine. Then he began to relax himself. When the engagement came, he fought. As for the merit, it was a matter of months.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when drinking and relaxing, mohai and he came down.


    A great emperor and an emperor''s limit made the beginning of Qin a little puzzled. He didn''t know the two. Did the people of qianyunfeng find Guanyun pavilion?


    "If you want to fight, you are not welcome here." Qin Chu spoke."Don''t get excited! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d like to introduce you to Mo Hai, the elder''s first disciple, and Yu Luo, the second disciple. " After hearing that Qin Chu was driving people, Xue Gu, who came here, opened her mouth.


    "Well I''m sorry, I thought it was the fault finder! " Qin Chu was a little embarrassed.


    "You are too arrogant?" Yuluo waves his fist to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu frowned and raised his left hand to meet Yu Luo''s fist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Yu Luo stepped back a few steps in a row. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he just stepped back a step.


    "You are the disciples of the elder. I respect you, but if you want to trample on my dignity, you can''t do it. I don''t recognize being bullied." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! It''s a bit interesting. It''s true that we have some strength to dare to go to Fengyun. We don''t want to trample on your dignity, we just want to see if you can go to Fengyun. " Yuluo shook her arm. Her hand was numb.


    Qin Chu opened the chair, "if you don''t mind, then sit down and have a drink together, Aunt Xue, you also sit down!"


    "You''re talking. Don''t do it again!" Xuegu is relieved. The reason why she follows is that she is worried about the conflict between mohai, yuluo and the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Xuegu left. Qin Chu took out his glass and poured wine for mohai and yuluo. "This time, the trouble is really caused by me. You are worried about cuiyunfeng''s face. I can understand. If I can do it, I won''t let houcuiyunfeng''s reputation be damaged."


    "Do you know what Jin can is? He is the peak of the imperial realm, and he is gifted. At the peak of the imperial realm of qianyun peak, he belongs to the strong. He is not inferior to the extreme level of the imperial realm. " Yuluo said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t fall behind in fighting with the emperor." Qin Chu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1555

    Why not?


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, yuluo frowns. She is the limit of the emperor''s territory. Qin Chu even says that she can''t defeat the limit of the emperor''s territory. This tone is a little big, and it''s also suspected of hitting her.


    When yuluo wanted to say something, mohai said, "OK! If you have confidence, we will tell you the situation. I hope you can be careful and win the battle. "


    "Thank you for the reminder." Qin Chu nodded and poured wine for mohai and yuluo.


    Seeing Qin Chu pouring wine, yuluo didn''t say anything more. She just felt that Qin Chu was arrogant and easy to lose when she went to Fengyun stage. However, she didn''t think it mattered. If Qin Chu lost, she could make an appointment with the disciples of qianyunfeng in inner gate, and face could still be found. It''s not a battle to decide which is better.


    After a drink, mohai and yuluo leave Guanyun Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think this guy is too publicity? In the face of the limit of the Empire, he is just the beginning of the Empire Yuluo is still dissatisfied with the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Mohai looked at yuluo, "what do you feel when you fight him?"


    "I''m not prepared. He punches with all his strength. I''m a bit at a loss, but his strength and strength are very strong!" Yuluo thought for a moment and said.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s you who fight first, and he is not prepared to take your fist. In that case, he has the upper hand, which shows that his strength is good. If he wants to fight, let him fight. If he loses, let''s fight back." Mohai said.


    Yuluo didn''t say anything, she and mohai thought the same, that is to lose and call back, anyway, Tang Bing''s face can''t be lost.


    In the elegant courtyard, Tang Bing drinks tea and listens to Xue Gu.


    "By the way, yuluo is at a disadvantage, which shows that the bastard''s ability is strong, and the next engagement is very interesting." After a sip of tea, Tang Bing said.


    After seeing off mohai and yuluo, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His understanding of the rules returned to the realm of the great emperor. He continued to deepen, and soon returned to the previous realm. The improvement of basic cultivation was getting closer and closer to the mid-term peak of the realm of the great emperor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed, and it was the day when Jin can and the early Qin Dynasty made an appointment to fight.


    Accompanied by Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole, the early Qin Dynasty came to Fengyun platform in the rear area of Changsheng hall.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered around Fengyun platform, because this battle is not only a battle between the two disciples, but also a battle for face between cuiyunfeng and qianyunfeng.


    Normally, cuiyunfeng is subordinate to the outer gate of Changsheng sect, while qianyunfeng is subordinate to the inner gate of Changsheng sect. There are different levels between the two. However, the peak leader of cuiyunfeng is Tang Bing, which is different. Tang Bing is the elder of the inner gate, the eldest daughter of Changsheng sect, who arrived at the outer peak only after receiving the task of the Lord.


    Tang Bing took mohai and yuluo to Fengyun platform.


    Qingmuyun, the elder of neifeng, and his disciples of qianyunfeng also appeared. This situation made the law enforcement elders of Fengyun TV a little nervous. This situation never happened.


    The signer of the letter of engagement, qianyunfeng Jincan came out from behind qingmuyun and came to Fengyun stage.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you took the Qingyang store ring. You have to hand it over." Jin can opens his mouth.


    "Now that you speak, I''ll talk to you. If you want Qingyang''s storage ring, you can take it if you defeat me. But are you going to lose? I''ll take your storage ring, isn''t that right? " Qin Chu looks at Jin can and says.


    "Ha ha! If you have the ability, take it! " Jin can smiles. He doesn''t care about Qin Chu''s words.


    In front of the old law enforcement man of Fengyun platform, Qin Chushan went to Fengyun platform.


    "New people need new people''s awareness. Now hand over Qingyang''s storage ring. I won''t make you too embarrassed!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jin can said.


    "Do you mean to mention that I''m a newcomer and have face when I make an appointment with a newcomer? What do I have to do with you qianyunfeng? If you want to fight, I will fight with you to the end, but don''t make yourself tall and aggrieved. That''s boring! " After listening to Jin can''s words, Qin Chu became angry. Who should he hold a high profile with? He didn''t take the words.


    Qin Chu''s words are very sharp. It not only makes Jin can''s face look ugly, but also makes qingmuyun and qingluohan''s face pale. The fact is the same as Qin Chu''s words. This is qianyunfeng''s fault, but now it''s not a matter of fault, it''s a fight for face.


    "Then speak with strength!" With a low roar, Jin can waved his arm and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Holding the sword, the power of the field burst out, and Jin can rushed towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the undead field burst out from the inside of his body, and then he collided with Jin can''s field outside of his body, and Jin can''s field suppression was gone. As soon as Qin''s body flashed, he hit Jin can''s sword with one punch.


    The speed of this fist in the early Qin Dynasty is very fast. He is the body of the great emperor. He supports the speed. The speed is not comparable to Jin can.


    Facing the fist attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Jin can is a little nervous. He knows that Qingyang is defeated by the fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With a roar, Jin can pours all the energy in the elixir field into the sabre and cuts off Qin Chu''s fist. What''s the hardness of Qin Chu''s fist? His weapon is the top of the Empire. Qin Chu is not afraid that his fist will be cut, so he has to retreat!But in fact, Jin can thinks too much. At the moment when his fist and Jin can''s sword are handed over, Qin Chu uses a rosefinch claw to catch the back of Jin can''s sword. In the process of continuous forward, he raises his right leg to break Jin can''s field defense, and then bumps into Jin can''s Dantian, which confuses Jin can''s Dantian vitality.


    At the same time, the big mouth of Qin Chu''s right hand swung towards Jin can''s head.


    The sabre is controlled, and Dantian is hit violently. Before Jin can reacts, the palm of the right hand of Qin Chu falls on his head.


    Jin canmeng, what''s the situation? The sword is caught, the field is broken?


    When Jin can didn''t respond, Qin Chu''s right hand slapped toward his head.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Jin can fell to the ground. Like Qingyang, he was attacked because he was stunned. In public, he was slapped by the people''s Congress.


    "Don''t run me with words this time. He lost his ring." Qin Chu stepped on Jin can''s arm, grabbed Jin can''s finger, and pulled down his storage ring.


    The whole audience was silent. The elite disciples of the inner gate were beaten by the minions of the outer gate less than a year ago. This is the counter attack! It''s still shameless to beat and rob people.


    "Next time you want to fight with me and wear the storage ring. Who will deliberately move the resources in the storage ring out and go to Fengyun platform? Who is the grandson! I''m not going to do that After getting off the Fengyun platform, Qin Chu looked at qingmuyun and others and said.

 Chapter 1556

    After glancing at qingmuyun and others, Qin Chu left directly, can''t rob, bad reputation? This time, he is aboveboard, others should not say anything.


    It''s over!


    With the departure of the early Qin Dynasty, all the people around Fengyun are scattered. Neither Tang Bing nor qingmuyun greets anyone. If they are unhappy, they are unhappy. Neither of them is hypocritical to be polite.


    "Bastard thing, said not to rob storage ring, but the heart is still thinking about it." Tang Bing began to scold, but he was still a little happy. He joined the disciples of cuiyunfeng less than a year, and beat the elite disciples of the inner gate, or beat them down quickly. This is ability, and earning back is face.


    "Master, this is not a robbery. He won it. There should be nothing to say from qianyunfeng." Yuluo is very happy, because the early Qin won simply, there is no dispute.


    "Qianyunfeng has nothing to say, but it also shows that this boy is persistent and said not to rob his teacher. As a result, he continues to do it in a different way. He is a typical money fan!" Tang Bing said to the fall.


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. His disciples can understand him when he does so." Mohai said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go back to cuiyunfeng. When he got to the hall of meritorious service, he went to do the task. It was getting closer and closer to one billion meritorious points. He had to do one billion meritorious points, and then he could let it go. The most important thing was to improve his strength. His basic cultivation was just a little bit short of the peak of the middle period of the emperor''s realm. This step can be taken and polished The peak of the great empire.


    When he reached the peak of the great empire, he dared to shout at the beginning of Qin Dynasty that any great emperor who doesn''t agree can come and touch it, even if the great empire is perfect.


    It has been known in the early Qin Dynasty that the great empire is divided into four stages: the early stage, the middle stage, the peak and the perfection of the great empire. Now he is in the second stage. If he meets the outstanding fourth stage of the great empire, there is still a certain risk.


    Taking mohai and yuluo back to cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing asks Xuegu to call Qinchu for questioning. But Xuegu doesn''t see anyone. After asking Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole, she knows that Qinchu has gone to the hall of meritorious service, so she doesn''t come back.


    "You see that! There is no routine for such a jerk. Of course, he really works hard! " Tang Bing said that she recognized Qin Chu''s efforts and persistence.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with this boy. In the early days of the emperor''s cultivation, he beat Jin can, who was at the top of the emperor''s realm, a few times and his disciples couldn''t do it!" Yuluo said.


    "Yes, master, you need to investigate. Don''t be some people sent by hostile forces." Mohai said.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "This matter has been investigated by the master. He has hidden his influence, but the purpose is not to have ulterior motives, but to avoid the wood show in the forest. In addition, he made a vow of heaven and blood in front of the founder''s sculpture, so there is no need to doubt his intention."


    "It''s better to avoid the wood showing in the forest, isn''t it?" Yuluo said.


    "He is less than a hundred years old now, or to be exact, less than 80 years old. It''s you. Do you want to keep a low profile?" Tang Bing smiles.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, mohai and yuluo''s faces are full of shock. The Empire under the age of 100 is too frightening. It''s them. They will also do things and behave in a low-key way, and their hidden strength is certain.


    Mohai and yuluo didn''t leave, so they lived in cuiyunfeng. They also practiced in cuiyunfeng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took over a number of tasks and earned 20 million meritorious points. When he was 30 million less than one billion meritorious points, he was blocked by Gu Cheng again in front of the meritorious hall.


    "Is there another battle?" Qin Chu looked at Gu Cheng and said.


    Gu Cheng nodded, "yes! If people suffer losses, they will not finish it. "


    "All right, let''s go back!" Looking at the hall of meritorious service, Qin Chu shakes his head. It''s hard to earn a billion meritorious service points. The way to earn the last 100 million meritorious service points is always disturbed, and he can only comfort himself with more good things.


    Back to cuiyunfeng, to Tang Bing''s other courtyard, Qin Chu saw Tang Bing, as well as mohai and yuluo who accompanied Tang Bing to drink tea.


    "I''ve seen the elder. What''s the time in the book of engagement?" Qin Chu bows to Tang Bing.


    "There are three days left before you ask who they are?" Tang Bing handed a contract to Qin Chu.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. I''m confident that I can continue to win. It''s just that I''m constantly engaged in the battle, which delays me in my work." Qin Chu said.


    "Delay your business You robbed two storage rings, you got less? " Tang Bing stares at Qin Chu.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. "Elder, the two storage rings have not been opened yet. It''s also to give them a chance. They have the ability to take them back."


    "You''re seducing people with a storage ring." Tang Bing suddenly felt that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a big pit. The pit got the disciples of qianyunfeng and kept jumping in.


    "They didn''t tempt them. They insisted that the disciples were easy to bully. The disciples would fight on time. The elder didn''t have any other explanation, so the disciples went back first." Qin Chu didn''t want to stay here. Three people were sitting and drinking tea while he was standing. It was very uncomfortable!


    "All right, go back!" Tang Bing nodded.Nodding to mohai and yuluo, Qin Chu turned and left.


    "Master, is this boy a little too proud? When I leave, I just nod to my disciples and elder master. " Facing the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, yuluo was very upset.


    Tang Bing shakes her head helplessly. She knows something about Qin Chu''s character, so she doesn''t look at other people''s faces. She disdains to do flattering things to her, especially mohai and yuluo.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t say that. Who doesn''t have some character?" Mohai smiles. As the first disciple of Tang Bing, he is tolerant.


    Tang Bing didn''t say anything. Qin Chu didn''t worship him. Mohai and yuluo are not elder brothers and sisters. They don''t need to say hello.


    After returning to his residence and drinking a pot of tea, early Qin began to meditate. For him, time is strength.


    After three days of practice behind closed doors, Qin Chu left Guanyun pavilion after a wash.


    At the gate of Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu sees Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole. They are waiting for him.


    "Elder martial brother Gu and elder martial sister Yu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said hello.


    "Well! We are not strong enough, and we can only cheer for you. " Gu Cheng said.


    "It''s enough to have you to cheer me on." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Qin Chu, do you know the opponent this time? He is a disciple of cuiyunfeng, Qingtai! It''s Qingyang''s cousin and the strongest man of the third generation of qianyunfeng. If you solve him, the fight will be basically over! " Yu Xiaole said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1557

    "If this fight is over, this conflict will be over?" Qin Chu looked at Yu Xiaole.


    "Qingtai is the limit of the Empire. If he loses, how can qianyunfeng send people? Don''t you think the great emperor will be sent, and the master won''t allow it. " Yu Xiaole said.


    Accompanied by Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole, the early Qin Dynasty came to Fengyun platform.


    There were more changshengzong disciples gathered around Fengyun platform this time than before, which attracted some elite and core disciples from inner gate. There was too much news that the early Qin Dynasty defeated the disciples of qianyunfeng.


    Qingmuyun arrived with the people of qianyunfeng, and Tang Bing and others also arrived. Normally speaking, they don''t care about the general fengfengtai competition at this level, but they can''t do it now. It''s a battle of spirit and face.


    "In Qingtai of qianyunfeng, it''s the ultimate cultivation of the emperor''s realm. It''s true that it''s a bit of a bully to make an appointment with you, but our face of qianyunfeng can''t be blasphemed. I hope you can understand." Qingtai of qianyunfeng went to Fengyun platform and looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "If I say that my dignity is not allowed to be trampled on, you may think that I am arrogant and compare myself with qianyunfeng, but the fact is that my dignity will be safeguarded with my life! The storage rings of Qingyang and Jincan are in my hands. I didn''t open them. I just gave you a chance to win back! " Qin Chu said.


    "My storage ring is here. What''s the normal state, and what''s the present state? If you win, just take it away. I have nothing to say to Qingtai!" Qingtai said.


    "Good!" Qin Chu nodded and stepped onto Fengyun platform. He thought Qingtai was still single enough.


    Qingtai drew out the sword, "I hope you can respect your opponent and show your real strength."


    "Yes! The two guys in front of me spoke and looked down on people. It was very unpleasant, so I don''t think we need to respect them. Just smoke with big mouth. I''ll give you a respect today. " In the early Qin Dynasty, with a swing of his right hand, the green spirit sword appeared in his hand.


    There was no energy, but the breath of the early Qin Dynasty did change and became sharp!


    Jian Xiu!


    The onlookers were very surprised. They thought that the early Qin Dynasty respected his opponents. They just wanted to be serious and didn''t smoke people with a big mouth. But now they have a sword. What does that mean? It shows that Qingyang and Jincan don''t even have the chance to let Qin Chu out of the sword.


    "Please Qingtai took a step back and gave Qin Chu a fist with his sword.


    "Please At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his arm trembled, and Qingling sword made a clear sound.


    At the end of Qin Chu''s words, Qingtai moves, and the seven series sword field bursts out, pressing against Qin Chu. At the same time, a sword Qi cuts towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the immortal sword burst out and ran into Qingtai''s sword field. Then Qingling sword waved and flew away to meet Qingtai.


    When the fields collide with each other, Qingtai''s field collapses instantly. The sword Qi of Zhuxian in the early Qin Dynasty cuts Qingtai''s sword Qi and continues to fly towards Qingtai.


    The sword field was broken and the sword Qi was cut, which made Qingtai''s face change greatly. He waved his sword to block it. However, the sword Qi of Zhuxian in the early Qin Dynasty was extremely swift and violent under the blessing of the immortal sword field, which shocked his long sword and directly passed through his chest, with blood flowing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword didn''t move, and the breath on his body was plain.


    Qingtai touched the bloodstain on his chest, then laughed bitterly, took off his storage ring, and then threw it to Qin Chu, "you really respect me, but it''s too shocking."


    Qin Chu took Qingtai''s storage ring, looked at it, then threw it to Qingtai, "you are a man, I will give you man''s respect."


    After taking the storage ring, Qingtai was stunned for a moment, and then hugged Qin Chu.


    "Qianyunfeng, I don''t want to make trouble. You are responsible for all the things. I hope you can take care of yourself. If you want to make an appointment, I''ll take it from Qin Chu, but please send the great emperor!" The green spirit sword returns to the scabbard. Qin Chu looks at the green wood cloud and throws a word.


    Domineering!


    Please let the great emperor come. This is the domineering spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. No one thinks that the early Qin Dynasty is boasting or boasting. Qingtai is the limit of the emperor''s territory. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, only one sword was used to end the battle. This is the real strength of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stepped down from Fengyun stage and hugged Tang Bing, "I''m not ashamed."


    "Aren''t you very good at hiding?" Tang Bing opened her mouth, and her face was full of surprise and shock. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu''s strength was so strong, and she didn''t expect that Qin Chu suddenly made a high profile.


    "I''m tired of the endless engagement, which delays the cultivation of my disciples. In this way, I can get rid of it once and for all." Qin Chu said the reason of his strong shot.


    Tang Bing nodded, "you''re right to think so!"


    He hugs Tang Bing again. Qin Chu turns and leaves, aiming at the hall of meritorious service.


    Many people understand the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, but also understand that the early Qin did not want to play with the disciples of qianyunfeng, so came a high-profile shock.


    "The disciples of elder Tang are very powerful. If you practice again, you will definitely be the overlord of the Empire. We qianyunfeng admit defeat." Qingmuyun said before and after he arrived at Tang bingmian.


    "Young kids don''t understand, and elder Qing doesn''t mind too much." Tang Bing says, green wood cloud admits defeat, she can''t say what hit people''s words.Tang Bing takes Gu Cheng and Yu Luo to Cuiyun peak.


    "Master, what field was that in the early Qin Dynasty? It defeated Qingtai''s seven series sword field in an instant. Moreover, the sword was so overbearing that it seemed that the disciples could not escape it!" Yuluo''s face is not very good, just now she extrapolated, found that she also can''t carry the sword of Qin Chu.


    "It''s the fusion of the talent field and the eight series field. The eight series field contains the rare battle field, the killing field and the strength field. So let alone Qingtai is the seven series field, even the eight series is also an instant collapse." Tang Bing said.


    "His sword is just at hand, but it''s very fast and unpredictable. It''s really strong!" Mohai also made an evaluation of the sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Tang Bing shook his head, "this is a bastard thing, just like he said he said, irritable, do not want to play, and Qingtai performance is more open, so contributed to his explosion today."


    "His realm and sword Qi are the real limits of the imperial realm. The other limits of the imperial realm are too far away. Elder Qing is right. He is absolutely the overlord of the imperial realm if he practices again." Mohai said.


    Tang Bing raised his head and breathed out a breath, "when I accept your ancient younger martial brother, Xuegu informs them that the new disciple of cuiyunfeng should be more formal. He is wearing a robe with black background and gold edge."


    "Master, isn''t that the service of a overlord? How dare he wear it?" Rain Luo some surprised ask a way.


    "How do we know if he was the overlord before he joined changshengzong?" Tang Bing asked back.


    Yuluo doesn''t know how to reply, yes! Who can know if he was the overlord before the beginning of Qin Dynasty?

 Chapter 1558

    The battle of Fengyun platform is over. Everyone talks about the grace of the sword of the early Qin Dynasty. The main thing is that it''s too shocking. Qingtai is the extreme cultivator of the imperial realm and can''t carry the sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Some people think that it was the early Qin Dynasty that attacked Qingtai''s chest. If it was the abdomen or the sea of gods, it would cause terrible consequences. Qingtai would be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    After returning to qianyunfeng, qingmuyun gave the order that all the people of qianyunfeng should stop provoking Qin Chu. If they can''t, they should hide.


    Qingmuyun can be sure that qianyunfeng''s practitioners of the imperial realm are not the opponents of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty broke out such a strong fighting force with the cultivation of the Early Imperial realm, and the limit of the imperial realm would not be able to withstand. When the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved, it would sweep across the territory of the emperor.


    After defeating Qingtai with one sword, no one bothered Qin Chu to do the task any more, and he successfully accomplished one billion meritorious points.


    One billion meritorious deeds were recorded in the identity card. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the library.


    This time, the early Qin came to the library for the second time. The last time, the early Qin only reached the first floor. But this time, it was different. The early Qin went directly to the top, but every upper floor would be inspected. Every floor of the hall of meritorious service had a guard. After inspection, the early Qin came to the fifth floor of the library.


    At the fifth floor of the library, Qin Chu stopped and looked at the bookshelves one by one.


    After a look at the situation, Qin Chu wanted to curse, because every ancient book needs to be exchanged for meritorious points, and the skills of the emperor''s realm can be exchanged from tens of millions of meritorious points. If there are only 100 million meritorious points, they just come to the threshold of entering the fifth floor of the library, then they can''t enter next time after changing the ancient books, and what they exchange is only the qualification of cultivation, and can''t be taught to anyone, if they exchange ownership Then the cost is several times.


    Qin Chu spent half an hour on the fifth floor. After learning about the situation, he found that he didn''t even have the qualification to learn from or read it, because every ancient book and every Dan fang had a seal. There was only a general explanation. If he didn''t exchange it or unseal it, he couldn''t see the content.


    "Young man, do you want to exchange Gongfa? I can give you a brief introduction! " Seeing Qin Chu shaking his head, the old guard on the fifth floor of the library opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, master. Qin Chu wants to see it again." Qin Chu clasped his fist at the old guard. In the surprised eyes of the old guard, Qin Chu entered the sixth floor of the library.


    "What do you do when you go to the sixth floor? Hurry down


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the sixth floor of the library, the old guard on the sixth floor directly reprimanded him.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything and handed his identity card to him.


    "A billion meritorious points?" After exploring the identity card of the early Qin Dynasty, the old guard was full of surprise.


    "I remember that according to the rules of the library, the restrictions on entering each level of the library are meritorious points, not the realm of cultivation, right?" Qin Chu looked at the elder and asked.


    "Yes, you can see what you want! Choose which one, and then tell me The old guard handed the identity card to Qin Chu.


    Taking back the identity card, the early Qin Dynasty began to look for what he needed in the sixth floor of the library.


    A moment later, the early Qin Dynasty found the danfang, the Xuanling pill of the great emperor, to assist the soul power of the great emperor level practitioners. The price for the danfang was 100 million meritorious points.


    In addition to the prescriptions of emperor Xuanling pills, there are also prescriptions of emperor Xuanyun pills. However, they were not needed in the early Qin Dynasty. He already had prescriptions of emperor Xuanyun pills, which were recorded in the emperor''s letters.


    Determined to change the great emperor level Xuanling pill of Dan Fang, early Qin also optimistic about a sword Scripture, the meritorious service point is 200 million.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu came to the old guard and said that he wanted to change the sword canon and the prescription of emperor xuanlingdan.


    "Ha ha! Your wishful thinking is good. Why don''t you exchange all your billion meritorious points at one time? " The old guard despised Qin Chu.


    "How can I change these two kinds if I want to?" When Qin Chu frowned, he found that there might be something wrong with him.


    "It''s very simple. The meritorious points beyond the entry threshold can be exchanged. Isn''t that a very simple truth? The threshold to enter the library is one billion meritorious points. You can directly exchange one of the eight hundred million meritorious points. If you don''t come in later, is that door losing money? " The old guard said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this is really the truth. The disciple will make another 300 million meritorious deeds, and then exchange them."


    "I''m waiting for you!" The old man who guards the sixth floor of the library grins. For the first time, he sees such a disciple. He wants to change something of the great emperor level without saying that he has made billions of contributions to the cultivation of the emperor''s realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the library and went back to cuiyunfeng and Guanyun Pavilion.


    Back at Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for himself. He was depressed! Originally, he thought that one billion meritorious points were enough, but now there is still a shortage of 300 million. It will take three months to get 300 million meritorious points. Thinking of this, Qin Chu sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you sigh sometimes?" Tang Bing takes Xuegu and yuluo to Guanyun Pavilion.


    Qin Chu got up and asked a few people to sit down. Then he served tea.


    "I earned some meritorious points. I thought I could change them to danfang and classics, but I found that I only had the qualification to see them, and there was no extra meritorious points to exchange." Qin Chu talked about the reason why he was depressed."What do you exchange for? How much merit do you need? I''ll replace it for you first! " Yuluo said.


    "I''m short of 300 million." Qin Chu said.


    "Why don''t you rob it?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, yuluo clapped the table and stood up.


    "Ha ha! I''m just saying that I''m short of 300 million, and I don''t plan to borrow from anyone. " Qin Chu smiles. The number of 300 million meritorious points is really large, but for him, it is just a matter of months.


    Tang Bing waved his hand to let yuluo sit down. "What are you excited about? You said you wanted to change it for others. Qin Chu didn''t say anything else, but what classics do you plan to change? Need 300 million points? "


    "I''m going to change a sword dictionary and a Dan prescription." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu, "what''s your next plan?"


    "Originally, I thought that after I changed to the classics, I would steadily practice and steadily improve my accomplishments. Now it seems that I can''t do it. I have to go back and forth to the hall of meritorious service for a few months." Qin Chu said.


    "You can see the arrangement by yourself, and be careful when you go out." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Tang Bing. He knew that Tang Bing was very tolerant of him.


    After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing did not return to the main hall of cuiyunfeng, but came to the library. After inquiring about each floor, Tang Bing came to the sixth floor of the library.

 Chapter 1559

    "Why is the first lady here?" The elder on the sixth floor of the library looks at Tang Bing in surprise.


    "Uncle Qiu!" Tang Bing takes out a jar of wine and hands it to elder Qiu, the guard on the sixth floor of the library.


    "Ha ha! Or does the young lady know my old man''s hobby? What''s the matter with the young lady coming here? " Elder Qiu said.


    Tang Bing nodded, "a disciple of cuizhufeng has been to the sixth floor of the library. I want to ask him what he is doing and what classics and Dan Fang he wants to change?"


    Elder Qiu smiles, "that Leng boy is under the door of the eldest lady! It''s a very interesting guy. What he wants to change is the sword book, which is the killing sword book. In addition, it''s the Dan Fang of the great emperor Xuanling pill. I don''t know what he''s so anxious to change for the great emperor thing. "


    "So it is. He has a good eye." Tang Bing smiles. She is shocked. The killing sword Scripture is not suitable for practicing. The great emperor xuanlingdan''s Dan recipe is one of the necessary Dan recipes for the great emperor''s alchemist. After communicating with elder Qiu, Tang Bing leaves. She can''t understand it. If the early Qin Dynasty takes the unique knowledge and Dan recipe of the imperial realm, she can understand it, because the early Qin Dynasty is the level of the imperial realm and needs the unique knowledge of the imperial realm He Dan Fang. But it''s a bit of nonsense to exchange for the emperor''s realm. Which emperor''s realm dares to guarantee that he can cultivate to the emperor? There can be one out of hundreds of millions of practitioners, so it''s not a matter of self-confidence or not, it''s a matter of talent and opportunity.


    After returning to cuiyunfeng and his own courtyard, Tang Bing fell into thinking.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Bing still couldn''t understand that the unique skills of changshengzong and danfang were very strict, and they could only be used by themselves. They were exchanged in the early Qin Dynasty, and they could not be used by others.


    If it''s her own disciple, Tang Bing must ask why, but it''s not appropriate to ask Qin Chu. Qin Chu just joined Cui Yunfeng, not her disciple. As long as she doesn''t violate the rules, she can''t ask for anything, and she has no qualification or reason to ask for anything.


    Forced to use identity pressure, such a thing she Tang Bing does not want to do.


    After a few days'' rest in Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu left Guanyun Pavilion and went to work again.


    Xuegu, who gets the news, tells Tang Bing about it. Tang Bing is talking to mohai and yuluo.


    "Master, what''s the situation with this guy?" Yuluo looks at Tang Bing in surprise.


    "He has goals and ideas, and he is more persistent. Let him be busy." Tang Bing said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the journey of crazy task began again, batch by batch.


    After a month''s mission and more than 100 million meritorious deeds, Qin Chu went to the sixth floor of the library and changed the prescription of the great emperor Xuanling pill. Of course, he made a blood oath in front of elder Qiu, which showed that the prescription was only for his own use and could not be taught to others. If he wanted to teach others, he had to apply with the sect and the sect agreed teach.


    Qin Chuzhen didn''t care about the oath of heaven''s blood. He really used the prescription himself, and there was no need to teach it to others. After refining, he could give it to others, sell it, and help his relatives and friends.


    He came to changshengzong to get the prescription of the great emperor Xuanling pill. The two most important prescriptions of the great emperor realm are the great emperor Xuanyun pill and the great emperor Xuanling pill. Now he has all of them. After refining the pill, there is no problem in the improvement of the great emperor realm''s vitality cultivation and soul cultivation All right, the rest is the material of pills.


    When he finished the task again and had a rest, Qin Chu took out the Xuanjia Ding and the materials of emperor Xuanyun Dan and began to make pills. He had made pills in front of Dayu auction house and collected some materials of emperor level pills. Now he just took them out to make pills.


    Careful again careful, Qin early refining four furnace emperor Xuanyun Dan, will be the best Xuanyun Dan refining out.


    After refining half of the material of the great emperor Xuanyun pill, the refining of the great emperor Xuanyun pill began in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The great emperor Xuanling pill is a kind of elixir to assist the soul cultivation. It is not easy to refine. Fortunately, it has the experience of refining the great emperor Xuanyun pill. In the early Qin Dynasty, after refining to the fifth furnace, the best great emperor Xuanling pill was successfully produced.


    After refining a number of Xuanling pills for self-cultivation, Qin Chu returned to changshengzong and handed over all the tasks.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion. This trip made him a little tired. It''s one thing to work hard. The most important thing is to refine the great emperor''s pills.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came the next day after a day''s rest.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I want to talk with you. I don''t want to tell you that I went to the library Pavilion. I know you went to the sixth floor of the library Pavilion and want to exchange for the Dan Fang of the great emperor Xuanling pill. It''s not cost-effective for you. You might as well exchange for something suitable for your own use." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "Elder, I don''t know. I have the ability of refining pills beyond the level. It''s more appropriate to exchange the prescription of emperor Xuanling pill."


    "It turns out that''s the case. Then you should hurry up with the task." Tang Bing didn''t say anything more. She really didn''t understand the situation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve changed the prescription of the great emperor Xuanling pill, and the rest is a sword dictionary. The killing sword dictionary should be more suitable for me." Qin Chu said."You can change that book of killing, but you can''t major in it. The sword Qi of killing is too overbearing, which will affect people''s mind. You have the experience of cultivating the realm of war and killing. Maybe you can control it, but there is a limit." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Tang Bing left.


    After resting in Guanyun Pavilion for two days, Qin Chu started his mission again. He still had 200 million points to make. Although he was a little tired, he could get what he needed.


    When he was resting in the wasteland again, Qin Chu took out the coffin and went into the coffin to take out the hall of emperor Zhan. Then he went into the hall of emperor Zhan. For a while, he didn''t see the spirit and the demon Qing. Qin Chu wanted to see the situation.


    "Here comes the master!" Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Yaoqing got up to give Qin Chu a present and began to pour tea for him.


    The spirit bows to Qin Chu and doesn''t say anything. She is not the same kind of person as Yao Qing. She can''t be as cheap as Yao Qing, although she is a slave.


    "Now we are in the xuanhuang world. I''ve got a firm foothold. There is still a long way to go in the future. You two need to be steady, work hard and change your destiny. It''s useless to rely on others, but mainly on yourself." Qin Chu said.


    "I understand!" The spirit and Qing bowed to Qin Chu.


    Knowing that the situation of the demon and the demon Qing is normal, Qin Chu goes out of the zhanhuang palace and heads for changshengzong. He wants to go back to the wilderness to meet his wife, but it''s not suitable now. He doesn''t know if anyone is staring at him.


    In addition, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t dare to take the spirit and the demon Qing out to fight in the palace. He was afraid of being sensed by Tianji Taoist master. At present, he didn''t have the ability to compete with others. Tianji Taoist master is a big mountain in front of him.

 Chapter 1560

    The great emperor realm practitioners can practice the Tao body, but in the early Qin Dynasty, they didn''t know the details of the Tao body, so they didn''t know the induction distance. In this case, he couldn''t bear the risk. In addition, he estimated that the Tianji Taoist master might not be the great emperor, and he was one of the leaders of the great wilderness hall, not that the ancient emperor couldn''t control the scene.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t understand what the ancient emperors were capable of, so they should be more cautious.


    After handing in the task again, elder Xu of the hall of meritorious service nodded to Qin Chu, "what are you doing with so many tasks? Your meritorious service points are enough for you to use. Now you still have to focus on improving your accomplishments and realm."


    "Thank you for your advice, elder. I want to change an ancient book, but I still need some merit!" Qin Chu said that although the elder Xu once questioned his merits, he didn''t hate him. As the elder in charge of the hall of meritorious service, he naturally had to say his doubts. If he found something wrong, he could make an announcement, which was also an account.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that cultivation and realm are the core of our cultivators. You are very strong now. The improvement of cultivation and realm will make you stronger." Elder Xu reminded Qin Chu once again.


    After embracing elder Xu, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion. If he wanted to be quick, he didn''t reach the goal. He also needed to rest. He could only suppress his desire for killing sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole came back to Guanyun Pavilion. They were very excited.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t know what we cuiyunfeng''s disciples went out to do after you fought in Fengyun platform. They all respected us very much. They didn''t look down on us because we were new people. Many other people asked about you, and there were beauties!" Yu Xiaole said.


    "Ha ha! Don''t tease me, elder martial sister Yu Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "She didn''t tease you. I don''t know about the situation of the peaks in the inner gate, but it''s like this in the outer gate. Many people are talking about you and your sword." Gu Cheng said seriously.


    Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole tell the truth. Among the practitioners, Jian Xiu accounts for a large proportion. The sword that defeated Qing Tai in the early Qin Dynasty shocked many people after it was displayed. However, we found that the sword of the early Qin Dynasty could not be copied, and the style of that sword could only appear in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The strength of Qingtai should be good, but there is no chance to show it." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can actually apply to be a disciple of the inner gate. As long as the zongmen allow you to enter the Changsheng pagoda and reach the seventh floor, you are a disciple of the inner gate." Gu Cheng said to Qin Chu.


    "I''m not sure what this outer door has to do with the inner door." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Ah You don''t know that? Didn''t Xue Gu give her pills? " Yu Xiaole looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I took it!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he remembered that Xuegu had given him two bottles of pills to assist his cultivation, but they were of great sage level, so he left them aside.


    Later, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole talked with Qin Chu about the difference between the outer disciples and the inner disciples. The disciples of changshengzong had pills every year, but the quantity was different with different levels.


    "I see. Now we don''t have the idea of going to neifeng. It''s good to stay in cuiyunfeng." Qin Chu said.


    Gu Cheng shook his head helplessly. "This disciple''s identity level has nothing to do with waifeng and neifeng. Inner disciples can also practice in waifeng. Neifeng elder and Dharma protector''s descendants don''t reach the standard. They are just outer disciples, but they live in neifeng as elders and Dharma protector''s family."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what you want to try is different grades. The annual supply of pills is different." Yu Xiaole also persuaded the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I think the outside disciples are very good, very quiet, don''t think too much."


    For the early Qin Dynasty, there was no difference between the outer disciples and the inner disciples. He gained more, had more responsibilities and needed to pay more. In those years, he could make the miscellaneous workers the last and the best in Qingyun sect, not to mention his present status as an outer disciple. He thinks it''s very good now.


    For the lack of ambition and pursuit in the early Qin Dynasty, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole were also helpless. Yu Xiaole had become Tang Bing''s disciple some time ago.


    Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole have left. Other cuiyunfeng disciples have also come to Qinchu for a walk. Qinchu has to deal with it symbolically. This is that they have won Qingtai. These people know that he has good strength and look up at him. Which one is looking at him before?


    When it''s quiet, Qin Chu takes out the storage rings of Qingyang and Jincan. The two violent collisions of the power of the soul erase their soul marks, and then take out the resources inside.


    Qin Chu was surprised when he got the resources collected by Qingyang and Jincan. They had a lot of resources. They all had a part of the material of emperor class. In particular, there was a jade box of forbidden lingguo in Qingyang''s storage ring. Qin Chu saw it in the emperor''s Alchemy notes. It was called yulingguo, which was a genius treasure to strengthen his body.


    Looking at yulingguo, Qin Chu was very excited. His body was the primary peak of the great empire, and he could not break through until the middle of the great empire. With yulingguo, refining a furnace of yulingdan can help him solve the problem.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took a day''s rest and went to Dahuang hall to take on the task. After finishing the task, he began to make alchemy in the hall.If it was before, it might be very difficult to refine the special pills of the great emperor in the early Qin Dynasty. Now he has experience in refining the great emperor Xuanyun pill and the great emperor Xuanling pill, so there is no problem in refining them.


    Because it is a special elixir, thunder robbery produced, early Qin refining seven jade elixir, leaving six finished products!


    After taking a pill, Qin began to practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought it would be very difficult, but in fact, it was a matter of course, mainly because he had accumulated a lot in the past. The jade elixir was the straw to break the bottleneck.


    After the breakthrough, he released his accomplishments and gave full play to Zhenyu fist and Zhuxian sword. Qin Chu found that his body was strong and his fighting power was different. He didn''t need strength. With one punch, the space trembled.


    After stabilizing his body, he returned to changshengzong in the early Qin Dynasty and returned to Guanyun Pavilion.


    Not long after Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing and Xuegu came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked them to sit down, and then made tea for them. Tang Bing sat down, but Xuegu stood beside him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I want to ask you if you have the idea of becoming a disciple of the inner gate. I also have a Daochang in the inner gate. If you enter the inner gate, it doesn''t affect anything." Tang Bing said.


    "I have no idea. It''s good to be an outside disciple and stay in cuiyunfeng to practice." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Tang Bing frowned and looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a pair of beautiful eyes. After looking up, she found that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had changed again.

 Chapter 1561

    Tang Bing discovered the changes in the early Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t tell the details. The main reason is that there was a block of blood in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, and there was no breath leakage in the movement of Qi and blood. Tang Bing found that the early Qin Dynasty was different from before, and it was all by feeling.


    "Don''t you want to be an inner disciple? There are more chances to be a disciple of the inner gate! " Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no, it''s ok now. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I can ask the elder for advice."


    "OK, if you have any questions, please go to my seat. If you can give me some advice, I won''t be stingy!" Tang Bing nodded to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu expresses his thanks to Tang Bing, and then sends Tang Bing and Xue Gu away.


    Tang Bing went back to his own pot of tea and thought over it.


    "Miss, what''s in his mind? Why is he not interested in becoming an inner disciple?" Snow Gu opening to ask, Tang Bing don''t understand, she is to think don''t understand.


    Tang Bing took a sip of tea. "Now I have some ideas. He is avoiding some interpersonal relationships, avoiding some causal entanglement. He doesn''t want to accept too much. His goal is the library. If there is a library, he can exchange classics and danfang and grow up on his own. "


    "Miss, do you mean that he wants to get along on his own, and doesn''t want to owe other people''s favor, and doesn''t want to have too many obstacles?" Snow Gu looks at Tang Bing to ask a way.


    Nodded, Tang Bing breathed out a breath, "it''s like this. He doesn''t consider to be a teacher or an inner disciple. He doesn''t want to be affected by the kindness of Shengzong for too long. He knows that if he gets more, he will bear more. So he would rather work hard to do meritorious work than accept other things."


    "That makes sense, miss. This guy has a lot of ambition." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    As soon as the body state broke through, it became stable at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If you don''t have anything to do, you can refine alchemy. At other times, you can cultivate basic accomplishments and improve the understanding depth of rules.


    This time, it took more than half a year for the early Qin Dynasty to refine all the collected materials into pills.


    Precipitation almost, Qin early action again, or go to the hall of meritorious service to do the task.


    In the middle of the mission, Qin Chu returned to the camp of the black prison master, Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu.


    This time back, Qin Chu did not see the master of the black prison, which made him very surprised.


    "Husband, the old man said that since he came to the xuanhuang world, he will go out. Let''s not worry about him." Jun Wan said.


    "Everyone has his own way. When he was in Qiwu world, he was the top strong man, which shows that he has the ability to mix up, so you should let go, my husband!" Wu xinrou said.


    "Yes! Everyone has his own way, and the old man is not willing to live an ordinary life, so let him go Qin Chu sighed, he can understand the black prison master''s mood.


    The camp has been cleaned up by several people, and several lofts have been built.


    He stayed with his wife in the stronghold for half a month. After leaving enough pills and resources for his wife, Qin Chu left. He had to return to changshengzong. There was a time limit on the list of tasks he took, so he couldn''t delay all the time.


    After handing in the task, the early Qin Dynasty took over the second batch of tasks. Where no one was there, the early Qin Dynasty refined some pills of the great emperor level. He wanted to promote to the peak of the middle stage of the great emperor''s realm as soon as possible, and strive to enter the later stage of the great emperor''s realm.


    After a month''s work, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion and began to precipitate and improve himself.


    This time, in the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin was taken out and placed in the backyard of Guanyun building. Then he opened the lid and sat cross knee in the coffin to practice.


    This situation was discovered by Li Xing. Originally, he came to have a good relationship with Qin Chu. When he entered Guanyun Pavilion, he found the coffin in the backyard. Li Xing, whose face changed greatly, went to report the situation to Tang Bing.


    As soon as the power of soul is explored, Tang Bing discovers the situation in the early Qin Dynasty, and then comes to Guanyun Pavilion.


    After discovering the arrival of Tang Bing, it appeared in the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then came to the lobby of Guanyun Pavilion.


    "Do you have something to ask, elder?" Qin Chu asked. He was very clear that there would be some troubles after using the coffin, but he had to use it. The auxiliary cultivation effect of the coffin was very strong. Using the coffin could provide him with great help and save a lot of resources.


    Tang Bing nodded. Li Xing said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was evil, so she had to come and have a look.


    Qin Chu took Tang Bing to the backyard of Guanyun Pavilion and next to the coffin, "elder, this is a secret treasure. It looks strange, but in fact it''s an atmosphere hall. It''s very effective to assist cultivation."


    "Simple, solemn and upright! You''re right. What''s the auxiliary effect without the evil breath of the coffin? " Tang Bing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The speed of absorbing energy is more than three times that of the cultivator himself." Qin Chu said.


    "Three times more? Take this seat in and have a try! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing became interested.


    Qin Chu nodded, took Tang Bing into the coffin, and then closed the lid.After a period of cross knee meditation, Tang Bing opened his eyes, "three times the speed is true, and there are other things into the body!"


    "Since the elder discovered it, the disciple did not hide it. This secret treasure is called the sky burial coffin. It can be used as a defense secret treasure in addition to assisting in cultivation. It can also gather the power of qi movement." Qin Chu didn''t hide it. He didn''t think Tang Bing would rob him.


    "The power of qi movement Your secret treasure is great. Although it''s not the great emperor''s level, many of the great emperor''s secret treasures can''t be compared. In addition, I feel the spirit of the instrument. " Tang Bing said.


    "Yes, it has produced the spirit." With a wave of his arm, the spirit of the coffin appeared on his side.


    The funerary coffin spirit took a look at Tang Bing, and then hid in the array of funerary coffins.


    Tang Bing nodded, "it''s a treasure against heaven. It''s not a thing of yin and evil. You can use it at will. No one will say anything more."


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Bing leaves. Qin Chu has no problem here, so she has to deal with Li Xing. If she doesn''t have any evidence, she will frame up. It''s a terrible thing.


    Tang Bing punished Li Xing severely. After apologizing to Qin Chu, he was punished to think for a month in front of the wall. Tang Bing said that he slandered and attacked his fellow disciples and expelled them directly.


    For these things, Qin Chu didn''t care. Li Hang was very good at dancing, but he didn''t even have the qualification to be an opponent.


    With the passage of time, two months later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the middle period of the great emperor.


    After reaching the bottleneck, the early Qin Dynasty began to cultivate for the third stage of promotion to the great empire.

 Chapter 1562

    After three months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty felt that it was almost done. Then he went to do the task. In the process of doing the task, he precipitated himself, and then he could promote the cultivation realm to the later stage of the great empire, that is, the peak of the great empire, the third stage of the great empire.


    Qin Chu''s behavior is almost ignored. He is a disciple of cuiyunfeng, but he has no master. So as long as he doesn''t violate the rules, no one will restrict his action.


    As for the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing is too lazy to ask. There are too many secrets of the early Qin Dynasty to dig out. He made a blood oath to heaven and didn''t mean any harm to changshengzong. That''s enough.


    Early Qin crazy to do the task, changshengzong things.


    When it comes to things, we should start from the geographical location of changshengzong. The area where changshengzong is located is the Xuancang area of xuanhuang world. Within a certain range, changshengzong is the overlord, but there are also big forces around. There are two other forces, one is yuhuamen and the other is Tianhua palace.


    This time, the deputy head of the eclosion sect came to changshengzong with a team of young people.


    It''s communication, but there is victory and defeat in communication. In continuous communication and confrontation, all the disciples of changshengzong lost.


    The most hateful thing is that the deputy leader of the eclosion sect is irritating. He said that he could not let his disciples fight in vain, and even took out the secret treasure as a reward. The deputy leader of the eclosion sect took out the reward, and the immortal sect also took out the secret treasure reward. But after several battles, the immortal sect lost.


    For changshengzong, it is equal to losing the battle and the secret treasure, which makes the whole changshengzong very angry. The successive disciples still lose.


    The secret treasures have lost more than ten pieces, almost all of them are lost in the hands of a man named Yu Chengfeng in the eclosion gate.


    There are strong core disciples in the inner sect of Changsheng sect, but they can''t fight. What is young people? Young people are under 300 years old. After 300 years old, they can''t participate in such exchanges.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after the task was handed over again, the meritorious service finally reached 1.2 billion yuan.


    With 1.2 billion meritorious points, the early Qin Dynasty went to the library and changed to the killing sword Scripture on the sixth floor of the library.


    Back at cuiyunfeng, Qin found that there was no one and he didn''t care. In the evening, when he saw Gu Cheng, he called him to have tea and chat with them.


    "It''s too depressing. As a disciple of changshengzong, I hate that I can''t cultivate myself. I hate that I can''t fight for the sect because of my lack of ability." Gu Cheng patted the table.


    "What''s the situation? Need you to fight for zongmen? " Qin Chu was a little puzzled and asked.


    "You''ve been working outside. You don''t know what happened in recent days. You''ve been having some disagreements with our changshengzong eclosion sect. Under the leadership of deputy sect leader Yu Zhenghao, a team of young people came to exchange ideas. In the exchange, our changshengzong disciples have been losing face and many secrets." Gu Cheng said.


    "No way?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    Gu Cheng nodded, "neifeng''s inner disciples are very strong, but the other side is stronger. They will lose every battle, and the other side doesn''t mean to stop. This is to attack our changshengzong face!"


    Qin Chu shakes his head. There''s no way to deal with this. The way of life is to rely on strength. People have strong strength, but the disciples of changshengzong can''t beat them. They can only say that their skills are inferior to others. They can''t manage them. They are inner disciples and core disciples. He''s just a new outer disciple.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a few words, Gu Cheng left with a sigh. He was depressed.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu followed Gu Cheng, Yu Xiaole, and other cuiyunfeng disciples to changshengzong''s zongmen hall.


    The exchange and competition is conducted in the square in front of the zongmen hall, so the behavior of the eclosion gate is very slapping and inappropriate, and it won''t stop.


    Yu Zhenghao, the deputy head of the eclosion gate, shows up with his team and sits in the guest seat area. Tang Xiaoran and several elders of changshengzong come and sit in the main seat area, and Tang Bing is also in it.


    The exchange war started, and changshengzong still lost. In the team of yuhuamen, there are two young disciples, one is Yu Chengfeng, the other is Tangyu!


    In less than an hour, changshengzong lost several more games, which made Tang Xiaoran and Tang Bing look very ugly.


    "Elder Tang, if you don''t think it''s OK, this exchange will be over!" Yu Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaoran''s face is solemn. Yu Chengfeng is very unkind. This is to force Tang Xiaoran and changshengzong to say no.


    "I''ll fight with Xiao Yu!" There is a core disciple in the inner gate area.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xiao Yu is here!" The disciples of changshengzong got excited.


    "There''s hope. Elder martial brother Xiao Yu is the core disciple of the inner gate, the emperor''s limit, and the youngest emperor''s limit of our changshengzong. He ranks sixth among the core disciples, and the top five core disciples are all great emperors." Standing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Xiaole said excitedly.


    At this time, in the direction of yuhuamen, Yu Chengfeng stood up and said, "in fact, my goal this time is you. I can only be Yu Chengfeng if I become emperor within 300 years old."


    "Let''s have a fight." Xiao Yu is very calm, not irritated by Yu Chengfeng."How about a bigger prize? We are willing to take out the five dragon tripod Yu Zhenghao waved his arm and a five legged tripod appeared in front of him.


    Tang Xiaoran stood up and said, "we changshengzong have no reason to lack confidence in our disciples. This wind chopping sword is no worse than the five dragon tripod."


    With a wave of his arm, Tang Xiaoran inserted a simple long sword with scabbard around him.


    After boxing, a big battle begins in the square of changshengzong Mountain Gate. Yu Chengfeng and Xiao Yu fight.


    The sword Qi breaks through the air, interweaving constantly in the air!


    Xiao Yu is very strong and his sword Qi is continuous. Yu Chengfeng is very fast. Yu Chengfeng and his sword wave to block Xiao Yu''s attack.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting, but you can''t! " With a laugh, Yu Chengfeng has a sword in his left hand. During the swing of the sword, Dao gang and sword Qi blend together, breaking Xiao Yu''s sword Qi. Dao gang and sword Qi complement each other. After merging together, Xiao Yu''s body protection field is opened, and Xiao Yu''s mouth is spat with blood and flies back to the area where the early Qin Dynasty is located.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand stretched out and his energy burst out. He turned into a big energy hand and held Xiao Yu in front of him. Then he took out a elixir from the imperial realm and fed it into Xiao Yu''s mouth.


    "Ha ha! You lost again Yu Zhenghao laughs and grabs the chopping wind sword in his hand.


    "Qin Chu, you go to war!" Qianyunfeng shouts to Qingtai.


    With Qingtai''s cry, other changshengzong disciples who had seen the battle between Qingtai and the early Qin Dynasty also began to shout. Changshengzong lost miserably. They needed hope.

 Chapter 1563

    Go to war! Go to war!


    There was a wave of shouting.


    Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole also promoted the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you can fight, fight!" Xiao Yu, who was supported by Qin Chu, pushed Qin Chu away.


    Qin Chu walked out two steps toward the front, "you''ve passed the standard."


    "Who are you?" Yu Chengfeng on the stage was a little upset. The senior officials of changshengzong didn''t say anything. Qin Chu began to blame him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important for you to know what it means to be forgiven, what it means to be in a dilemma!" Qin Chu looks at Yu Zhenghao. He knows that Yu Zhenghao is the master.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Yu Zhenghao didn''t speak.


    Yu Chengfeng looked at Qin Chu and said, "you are a little rubbish in the early days of the Empire. What qualifications do you have to bark here? You have the courage to come up, but now the prize of Jiao liuzhang is the secret treasure of the great emperor. Your changshengzong will not help you or allow you to fight. "


    "Which peak are you from? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Back off!" The elder of the inner gate of changshengzong shouts. Now changshengzong has lost face. He doesn''t want to see worse scenes.


    "It seems that you changshengzong don''t support you to come up. You can''t afford to lose the secret treasure of emperor level. Ha ha!" Feather Chengfeng said with a smile, eclosion door must be this effect.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "It doesn''t matter if the clan doesn''t support me. I want to fight at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s enough for me to support myself. The secret treasure of emperor level, I''ll do it myself!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw out the sword he had captured from gongyuanxie''s hand and inserted it in the edge area of the platform. "Is it OK to use the weapons of emperor class? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I lived under the gate of cuiyunfeng. Now I fight for myself. No one can say I''m rubbish! "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the great emperor''s weapons were thrown out, the words were thrown out, and the whole audience was silent, followed by the sound of boiling, the sound of the whole audience boiling, all the voices calling for Qin Chu to fight.


    "You will fight on behalf of changshengzong." Tang Xiaoran spoke.


    "You took out the emperor''s weapon Just in the last round, I got a great emperor weapon. " The weapon that Qin Yuchu threw out was the one who cut the sword.


    After Yu Zhenghao finished speaking, Tang Bing stood up and said, "the disciples of cuiyunfeng are going to fight. As the leader of the peak, I can''t help saying that this is Tianxuan Ding. I''ll bet you on the five dragon Ding of Yuhua gate."


    After that, Tang Bing waved his arm and a tripod fell to the edge of the platform.


    "If you want to give it away, I will only accept it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Zhenghao also threw out the five dragon tripod. He was very confident. Yu Chengfeng defeated Xiao Yu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no comparison with Xiao Yu.


    "Those who believe in me will never be disappointed!" Looking at Tang Bing, Qin Chu said.


    With that, Qin Chu stepped on the platform and looked at Yu Chengfeng.


    "If you say it''s your garbage, you still don''t believe it. If you lose a weapon of emperor level, you''ll also lose a secret treasure of emperor level to your clan." Yu Chengfeng waved his sword.


    "It''s no use saying more, please do it!" Qin Chu made a gesture of please.


    "Then you take it!" After a low roar, Yu Chengfeng makes a move, and the field breaks out and suppresses Qin Chu. With the sword Qi of his right hand and the sword gang of his left hand, he kills Qin Chu.


    As soon as he was shocked, the undead fist field broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, which directly crushed the field of Yu Chengfeng. His left undead fist and right Zhenyu fist blasted at Yu Chengfeng''s sword.


    Bang! A dull sound came out. The immortal fist gang of the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty directly broke Yu Chengfeng''s sword Gang Qi, and the Zhenyu fist of the right hand blasted Yu Chengfeng''s body protection field and drove him back!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Yuanqi energy was used at the primary peak level of the imperial realm, but there was the energy of immortal sword body in the fist Gang, so Yu Chengfeng''s sword vigorous Qi had no advantage against the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Yu Chengfeng retreats, Qin Chu''s right foot shakes and his body rises in the air. Then he grabs the Zhenwu stele with his left hand and smashes it with a strong force.


    Bang! Another dull sound came out, and Yu Chengfeng''s field was smashed by the violent blow of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After smashing Yu Chengfeng''s body protection field, the early Qin Dynasty''s right hand hit Yu Chengfeng''s body with a Zhenyu fist, which directly knocked Yu Chengfeng upside down.


    After flying Yu Chengfeng, Huo Yu''s body method is applied. Qin Chu''s body flashes and catches up with Yu Chengfeng. He takes back Zhenwu tablet''s left hand, uses rosefinch''s claw to capture the sky, grabs Yu Chengfeng''s right arm, smashes Yu Chengfeng''s arm with five fingers, and then falls over his shoulder and falls Yu Chengfeng to the ground.


    Down with Yu Chengfeng, Qin Chu presses Yu Chengfeng with his left hand and throws a big mouth on Yu Chengfeng''s face with his right hand.


    "You want to die!" Yu Chengfeng''s eyes are full of anger.


    Pop!


    Qin Chu''s right hand, a backhand and a big mouth drew on Yu Chengfeng''s face.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Pop! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, another big mouth was on Yu Chengfeng''s face.


    Three slap down, feather fainted by the wind, was hit by the beginning of Qin, not to say, he was also gas dizzy."Ha ha!" Tang Xiaoran smiles. He is comfortable! At last, he took a bad breath.


    Looking at Yu Chengfeng in a coma, Qin Chu steps on Yu Chengfeng''s arm and drags down Yu Chengfeng''s storage ring. When he sees the storage ring, he has a palpitation in his heart and wants it.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Qin Chu''s action, Yu Zhenghao roared.


    "What are you doing? I accept combat power products. Is there a problem? " He rubbed the ring on his sleeve and pinned it in his belt at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re robbing!" Yu Zhenghao stood up and saw the intention of killing.


    "Yes, I''m so impatient. I''ve been robbed by myself, not to mention you!" Qin Chu laughs and takes up Yu Zhenghao''s two weapons. He violently erases his soul mark and then puts them away.


    Changshengzong has seen Qin Chu''s disciples fighting in Fengyun platform. They all know that Qin Chu has this habit. They don''t think Qin Chu is shameless. They all think that Qin Chu''s action of dragging the storage ring is very handsome.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu stepped down from the battlefield. With a wave of his right hand, he flew towards Tang Xiaoran with his wind chopping sword wrapped in his energy, and then put away his emperor weapons.


    Tang Bing took back the Tianxuan Ding and threw the Wulong Ding to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "You just lack a better furnace for alchemy. This Wulong Ding is good."


    "Thank you, elder." Early Qin impolitely threw the five dragon tripod into the silver star ring.


    The people of yuhuamen will wake up when they come to the stage. Yu Chengfeng, who is still confused and doesn''t know what happened, helps them down.


    "I''ll fight you in Tangyu!" At this time, another gifted disciple of yuhuamen came forward. He felt that Yu Chengfeng was careless. If he had not been hit by the Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty, there would not have been such a situation.


    "Don''t you give up? That''s about it! " Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Tangyu.


    "Since it''s communication, it''s better to communicate more thoroughly." Tangyu said, he is good at speed, he believes he will not be hit by Zhenwu stele.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "OK, if you want to fight, then fight!"


    "Mr. Tang, it''s not appropriate for your disciples to use the secret treasures of the great emperor. After all, it''s a battle of communication." Yu Zhenghao looks at Tang Xiaoran.


    "You can''t use the secret treasure of the great emperor. It''s OK!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, Zhenwu stele flew out of the battle platform.


    Can''t we have a secret war? Are you kidding! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to fight in his heart. To get the spoils in the battle was the fastest way to accumulate resources.

 Chapter 1564

    Seeing the action of throwing Zhenwu stele out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Zhenghao is stunned for a moment. Does it mean that you don''t have to use it?


    Changshengzong began to reprimand the elder of the inner gate in the early Qin Dynasty. His face changed, "nonsense!"


    The main reason is that he thinks that the early Qin Dynasty defeated Yu Chengfeng just now, relying on the violent attack of Zhenwu stele. Without Zhenwu stele, the cultivation level of early Qin Dynasty is low, and it is difficult to defeat Tang Yu, who is as excellent as Yu Chengfeng.


    "Elder Tian, don''t be impatient, just look at it slowly!" Tang Bing speaks. She believes in Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu is good at kendo.


    The gambling between Yu Zhenghao and Tang Xiaoran starts again. Tang Xiaoran uses the chopping wind thrown back by the early Qin Dynasty. Yu Zhenghao takes out a great emperor''s sword.


    Qin Chu looked at Yu Zhenghao and said, "I don''t want to be busy in vain. Dare I play bigger?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Zhenghao looks at Qin Chu with a little incomprehension.


    "If you take out a weapon as a prize, it''s a matter of two sects. It doesn''t matter much to me. If you win, it''s also a matter of sects. Now I want to win something." With a swing of his arm, Qin Chu put the five dragon tripod and Zhenwu stele together. "Two great emperor level treasures, you also take out two great emperor level treasures. Who wins will take them away!"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yu Zhenghao is stunned. Qin Chu is playing too much. There are two pieces of secret treasures of the great emperor''s level. Even if a large door is taken out, it will hurt, let alone a person.


    "I came in a hurry. I didn''t carry such a secret treasure." Yu Zhenghao looks at Qin Chu with an iron blue face. It''s not his fault. Who can take some secret treasures with him!


    "Ha ha! There is no secret treasure of emperor level. I''ll take all the other materials and resources as long as they are equal! " Qin Chu smiles.


    "Good! Here are the materials for alchemy and refining utensils. Take them and have a look! " Yu Zhenghao takes out a storage ring, takes back the seal of his soul and throws it to Qin Chu. At the same time, there is a killing intention in his eyes. Qin Chu forces him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the ring to Tang Bing. "Elder, please help me to have a look. It doesn''t matter if I suffer a small loss, but if I suffer a big loss, I can''t!"


    After exploring for a while, Tang Bing nodded to Qin Chu, "it''s a little lacking, but it''s almost the same."


    "Take it!" Qin Chu opened his mouth. It doesn''t matter if he lacks something. As long as he wins, he will earn money.


    With a wave of Tang Bing''s arm, Yu Zhenghao''s storage ring flies to the five dragon tripod.


    "It''s time to start!" Yu Zhenghao sat down.


    "Draw the sword!" In the camp of qianyunfeng''s disciples, Qingtai yells, and Jin can beside him forgets that he was beaten by Qin Chu, and he also yells.


    With the roar of Qingtai, I saw the changshengzong disciples of Qingtai defeated by Qin Chu in Fengyun platform, and they all began to roar.


    Hearing the roar of the disciples of changshengzong, Yu Zhenghao feels very bad. He thinks there is something he doesn''t know.


    Qin Chu raised his left hand and then made a downward pressure.


    With the movement of the early Qin Dynasty, the roar calmed down.


    "Let me sword, one is to let me have pressure, the other is the opponent is worthy of respect, he is not yet!" Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tangyu became angry and killed him with his sword. At the same time, the field broke out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the undead fist field was released and the impact of Tangyu field was broken. Then the coffin appeared and smashed against Tangyu''s sword.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Tangyu''s sword attack was scattered by the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After smashing Tangyu''s sword Qi, the trend of smashing the coffin in front of the burial sky in the early Qin Dynasty was not reduced, and then it hit Tangyu''s body protection field. This is the fast retreat of Tangyu. The early Qin Dynasty did not smash Tangyu''s body protection field, but even so, Tangyu''s field was also shaken. At this time, the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty broke the field of body protection, and directly burst a hole in Tangyu''s body protection field.


    Make a decision with one move! Tangyu is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Feeling unable to resist Qin Chu''s hard attack, Tangyu showed his speed and began to swim with Qin Chu on the battlefield.


    Yu Zhenghao''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty had given up the secret treasure of the great emperor, and he still had the heavy secret treasure of the emperor in his hand. The suppressed Tangyu was very passive.


    "Can only run, you come to exchange your sister!" See Tangyu display speed, running on the platform, Yu small music mouth scolded.


    Other changshengzong disciples also hissed.


    "If you want to run, can you run?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the fire feather body method broke out. With a flash of his body, he caught up with Tangyu, and the coffin fell down against Tangyu. It was very violent and wild, and he was the master of the battle.


    "Ah! Hold on With a roar, an energy body appeared on the side of Tangyu''s body, and his biggest card energy body appeared. He helped me to resist the blow of the coffin of Qin Chu''s burial Qin Chu''s flame energy body appeared, holding the big stick he had not used for a long time in his hands, he swung it out.


    Bang! With a bang, Tangyu''s energy was directly pumped out.


    The energy was pumped out, and Tangyu was buried on the ground by the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In Tangyu struggling to get up, Qin Chu rushed up, left hand a horizontal pumping, a big mouth on the face of Tangyu.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this big mouth was very strong. As soon as Tangyu''s head was tilted, blood and broken teeth came out.


    The next scene is wonderful. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was used to suppress Tangyu. At the same time, one hand pressed Tangyu and the other hand smoked fiercely. After several times, Tangyu fainted.


    Stepping on Tangyu''s arm, Qin Chu once again demonstrated his own signboard action, pulled down Tangyu''s storage ring, wiped it and pinned it in his belt.


    There was no sound at all. Among the numerous disciples of changshengzong, no one made a sound.


    After receiving Tangyu''s storage ring, the early Qin Dynasty erased Tangyu''s weapon from his soul and put it into the silver star ring.


    The soul mark was erased, and the soul was injured. Tangyu''s body moved for a while, and then did not move. The big mouth of the early Qin Dynasty was not light.


    After looking at Tangyu, Qin Chu stepped down from the battle platform and collected the Zhenwu stele and the five dragon tripod. Of course, there was Yu Zhenghao''s storage ring.


    After receiving Yu Zhenghao''s storage ring, Qin Chu looks at Yu Zhenghao and says, "don''t look at me with your murderous eyes. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. Everything is your own fault."


    Hum! With a cold hum, Yu Zhenghao waves people to help Tangyu, and then takes them away. Instead of going to the VIP Building, he leaves directly. It''s a shame. This time, he really can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. The loss is too big. The imperial treasures he won can''t be compared with the imperial treasures he lost.


    Qin Chu hugged Tang Bing and said, "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace him. I didn''t disgrace Cui Yunfeng."


    "I can suggest to the Presbyterian Council that you should be exempted from the examination. You can become an inner disciple!" Beginning to let Qin early retired Tian Changlao said.


    "No, it''s good to be an outside disciple in cuiyunfeng." Qin Chu refused directly.

 Chapter 1565

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a group of elders, such as Tian Changlao and Tang Xiaoran, were stunned. Not only they, but also the disciples of Qingyun sect.


    Entering the inner gate and becoming a disciple of the inner gate is the pursuit of all the disciples of the outer gate. The exemption from the examination does not appear once in many years. Now someone recommended it, but Qin Chu refused.


    "You have to know that the treatment of the inner disciples is different from that of the outer disciples. It is also an honor to become the inner disciples of Changsheng sect." Elder Tian looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I think it''s good to practice in cuiyunfeng and under the command of Mr. Tang. It doesn''t matter what the treatment is. I''m a alchemist myself, and I can solve the problem of resources. As for glory, I get what I need, and it''s empty to rely on other people''s glory." In front of Tang Changlao and others, Qin Chu turned around and left. Today, he fought two battles and got a lot. He wants to go back and study it carefully.


    In the gathering area of qianyunfeng''s disciples, Qingtai sighed, "I still want to fight with him again and fight back the lost face. Now I''m still Farting!"


    "Yes! This did not have to fight back. Yu Chengfeng and Tangyu are very strong, but they don''t even have the qualification to let Qin Chu out of the sword. " Jin can says that he is convinced now, and he doesn''t want to fight back. Qin Chu is invincible in his eyes.


    Back at the Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty began to sort out his harvest. This time, he got rich resources, including a five dragon tripod of emperor level and three storage rings. The most important thing is that Yu Zhenghao''s storage ring contains material resources equivalent to two secret treasures of emperor level.


    After exploring, Qin Chu knows that these two battles are worth fighting. Yu Zhenghao''s storage ring contains a lot of materials of the great emperor''s elixir. Besides the materials for alchemy, there are also many materials for refining utensils.


    "How''s it going? Good harvest Tang Bing appeared.


    "Elder, Yu Zhenghao''s resources are very rich, and his disciples think they lack a lot of them." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "In that case, he can''t be stingy. Once we feel that his resources are not equal and don''t receive his resources, his face has no place to put, so it''s basically not bad. You need to refine some high-level pills. If you can''t refine them yourself, you can give them to us."


    "Thank you, elder. Not yet." Qin Chu said.


    "Why not be an inner disciple? That''s more important than the outside disciples. " Tang Bing asks. Like Tang Xiaoran and others, she didn''t expect that Qin Chu would refuse to become an inner disciple.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu looked at Tang Bing, "maybe others think that the identity of the inner disciple is very important, but the disciple doesn''t think that the disciple just wants to improve himself quietly. As for the status and identity, it doesn''t matter. As long as the strength is in the body and the work is correct, who can look down on the disciple?"


    "I didn''t expect that you could see the problem so thoroughly. Then you should practice hard in cuiyunfeng. If you have any problems, you can go to my seat." Nodding at Qin Chu, Tang Bing leaves. Qin Chu is just like a fan in her eyes. Her identity is a fan, and her strength is also a fan.


    Tang Bing left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sorted out the storage rings of Yu Chengfeng and Tangyu. The family background of the two extreme practitioners of the imperial realm is also very deep.


    After sorting out the resources, the five dragon tripod was refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. So far, he has many secret treasures of the great emperor level. Zhenwu stele is of the great emperor level, his Qingling sword is of the great emperor level, and the scroll of the record of the spirits in the sea is also of the great emperor level. As for the scroll of the immortal in the sea, his level is even higher.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t worry about exposing anything. What''s the matter with his secret treasure of the great emperor? Is it OK to accumulate a lot of information? As for the problem of using separation in the battle, he didn''t worry about anything. He controlled the energy intensity of the flame energy body, and ensured that it was the same as his own cultivation realm and would not be found. In fact, his combat division has its own Qi and blood, which can be used in the field of blood, perfectly control the realm, and can also be used.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after refining the five dragon tripod, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole came and congratulated the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t know. Now our disciples of changshengzong admire you very much. You are fighting for our changshengzong''s face this time." Yuxiaole is very excited.


    "It''s nothing. As a disciple of changshengzong, you should do it when you should." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    During the reception of Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole in the early Qin Dynasty, other disciples of Cui Yunfeng also came to express their congratulations. They knew very well that the early Qin Dynasty was different from them in terms of status and status.


    The emperor''s realm practitioners under the age of 100 can still fight beyond their ranks. The sect attaches great importance to it. Even if the early Qin Dynasty refuses the proposal to become a disciple of the inner sect, no one of the disciples of Changsheng sect will not know about it.


    Mohai and yuluo come to Tang Bing''s other courtyard. They watch the battle of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, what was the situation in the early Qin Dynasty and how did it burst out with such high fighting capacity? Those two guys were so suppressed that they couldn''t break out. They were crushed directly! " Yuluo looks at Tang Bing and asks, she is too shocked, she is the limit of the imperial realm, but the ranking is still after Xiao Yu, today Xiao Yu does not appear, she will appear."Yes! Yu Chengfeng and Tangyu are not at the same level as him. They are hanged, and he hasn''t made a sword yet. " Mohai said that he was the great emperor, but he was also shocked. The main reason was that the early Qin Dynasty was too violent and tough.


    "I don''t know his strength. After all, he''s not a disciple taught by his teacher. As for the long sword, he may feel that his opponent''s level is not enough to let him play the sword." Tang Bing thought for a moment and said.


    "Another point is that he seems to be dismissive of the identity of the inner disciple. Although he thinks he is a bit of a pretender, he was really impressive at that time." Looking back on the words of the early Qin Dynasty, yuluo expressed some emotion.


    Tang Bing took the teapot and made a pot of tea. "Is he wrong? No, He understood some of the true meaning of life, that is, what he needs to get by himself, and he doesn''t need to be given by others. He is the best alchemist in the imperial realm. Does he need the elixir from the sect? As for the glory brought by the identity of an inner disciple, it doesn''t matter to him. He is not an inner disciple. Who dares to look down upon him? "


    "It''s true. No one dares to underestimate him for his strength. This time, he helped zongmen win back the chopping wind sword, a great emperor weapon and face. Will zongmen give him some rewards?" Rain Luo looks at Tang Bing to ask a way.


    "It should be, but he doesn''t care at all, he doesn''t lack resources, he doesn''t care about status." Tang Bing thinks that the early Qin Dynasty is just like a stone now. There are no flaws. He doesn''t care about some external things. He is greedy for money, but he doesn''t ask for it or ask for it. If he can rob it, who can do it?

 Chapter 1566

    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, mohai and yuluo look at each other. They both think that Qin Chu is a strange bird, or a very hard one.


    With enough resources and skills, the early Qin Dynasty planned to improve steadily.


    He placed the coffin in the backyard of Guanyun Pavilion and entered the coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to cultivate the basic realm and comprehend the rules. As for the cultivation of killing sword, he had to put it in the back. Anyway, he had recorded the secret and essence of cultivation in his mind. When the rules were understood, he could go to practice.


    Early Qin Dynasty calmed down, but changshengzong was not. Tang Xiaoran held a Presbyterian meeting and called some elders to the meeting hall.


    "The purpose of calling you here today is to make a summary of what happened during this period. First of all, there are some impacts brought by the exchange war between yuhuamen and our changshengzong. From the exchange war, we can see that we are not strong enough in training young disciples. Next, we should pay attention to the training of young disciples." Tang Xiaoran said.


    The elders all nodded their heads. This time, the young team of eclosion sect had a great impact on changshengzong. It was the early Qin Dynasty who helped changshengzong to stabilize the situation. Otherwise, the loss would be heavy and the face would be lost. Next, the reception ceremony would be held, and the number of gifted disciples would be reduced.


    "Another problem is the early Qin Dynasty. The rule of our changshengzong is that if you have ever done something, you must be punished. If you have done something, you must be rewarded. If you go to war in the early Qin Dynasty, you will not only save the face of the clan, but also win back two weapons of the great emperor. Our clan must give him some appropriate rewards, which can also encourage other young disciples to work hard." Tang Xiaoran said the second question.


    "What kind of disciples do we need for changshengzong? We need him to be a disciple who does not remember to repay and pays for the clan. " Inside peak come out of field long old mouth say.


    "The great emperor weapons are badly needed in our clan. He''s an emperor''s realm, so we don''t need them for the time being. We should give him more rewards for his meritorious deeds, so that he can exchange resources and skills. In this way, he can also improve quickly." An elder said.


    Elder Xu of the hall of meritorious service shook his head. "It''s OK to reward meritorious service. He was crazy about doing tasks some time ago, and his meritorious service accumulated to more than 1.3 billion. Not to mention the resources and skills of the Empire, even the emperor level can afford it."


    "Good! In the library, he replaced the prescription of the great emperor''s Xuanling pill with the code of killing the living. At present, he still has one billion meritorious points. " The elder in charge of the library said.


    After listening to the words of the elders of the hall of meritorious service and the library, there was silence in the meeting hall, because it was not easy to deal with this matter. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no need for anything, identity or merit.


    "What do you think of a purple gold order?" After a period of silence, Tang Xiaoran said.


    "Yes, first issue a purple gold order." Tian Changlao and Xu elder and others are also recognized.


    What is the zijinling? It''s the identity sign of the core disciples of Changsheng sect. They can freely enter the inner peak. Once they are approved by the Changsheng sect leader, they can enter the seventh floor of the library. So it''s very important.


    Because of the absence of the early Qin Dynasty, this purple gold order was taken by the Tang Dynasty.


    After the issuance of zijinling, Qin Chu became the only one in changshengzong. He didn''t enter neifeng and had no master, but got zijinling''s disciples.


    Back to cuiyunfeng, I found that early Qin was in a closed cultivation state, so Tang Bing didn''t disturb early Qin.


    In fact, after four months of cultivation, Qin realized that he could not catch up with the world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Xue Gu came to the pass for tea.


    "I have seen the elder and Aunt Xue." Qin Chu got up and said hello.


    "You are very polite. You are the only disciple of cuiyunfeng who salutes me." Snow Gu said with a smile.


    "It should be." The early Qin Dynasty poured tea for Tang Bing and Xue Gu.


    Tang Bing took out the purple gold order and pushed it to Qin Chu. "In the last exchange war, you won honor for the clan. The clan made some arrangements. It wanted to give you some resource rewards, but it found that you are not short of weapons, secret treasures and resources. You have another billion points of merit, so I decided to give you a purple gold order."


    "Purple Gold order What''s the use of this? " Qin Chu took a look at the purple gold token, and then asked.


    "It''s the identity card of the core disciple. Maybe you don''t care about the identity of the core disciple, but this purple gold order has another use. It''s part of the proof of entering the seventh floor of the library." Tang Bing said.


    "It''s a part of the seven storeys of the library that I need to prove. What''s the rest?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the purple gold order was put away.


    "The rest is to get the approval of my father, the eldest patriarch. With his old man''s handwriting and purple gold token, you can enter the seventh floor of the library." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a moment and didn''t say anything. He knew that the key was whether the leader of Changsheng would let him in or not. It didn''t matter how many other conditions you met.After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Bing left. She didn''t understand Qin Chu''s affairs, so she didn''t bother. Anyway, Qin Chu made a blood oath, which would not be the harm of changshengzong.


    After a few days of cultivation, Qin Chu left cuiyunfeng and came to the hall of meritorious service. He planned to go back to his wife''s stronghold to have a look, but it was not appropriate to leave directly. It was better to use it as a task.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, the changshengzong disciples in the hall of meritorious service gave way to Qin Chu.


    After arriving at the innermost part, Qin Chu turned around and hugged all the disciples of changshengzong who were doing the task. "In the past, Qin Chu was in urgent need of meritorious service. When doing the task, he was impatient and might be a bit excessive. I''d like to say sorry to you. I won''t do it in the future, and I will take the task appropriately."


    "Elder martial brother Qin, you are very kind." All the disciples of changshengzong saluted back, including two inner disciples. They really admired the early Qin Dynasty. They could stand firmly in changshengzong without anyone.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you still take the task?" Seeing that Qin Chu took over the task, elder Xu of the hall of meritorious service opened his mouth. He felt that Qin Chu''s meritorious service was enough.


    "I intend to use the process of doing the task to relax and precipitate myself." Qin Chu gave the reason to do the task himself.


    After two tasks, Qin Chu left changshengzong and headed for his wife''s stronghold. In the last exchange war, he got rich resources. In addition to the resources of emperor level, imperial realm and quasi imperial realm, he wanted to leave them to his wife. Another purpose was to complete the breakthrough of cultivation. He wanted to upgrade his cultivation to the third stage of emperor realm.

 Chapter 1567

    Soon after the early Qin Dynasty left, something happened in the changshengzong area. Some city managers were assassinated, especially in the changshengshan mountain and wangtianfeng area.


    The stronghold set up by Qin Chu and his wife is also outside the area of wangtianfeng.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. After returning to the stronghold, he accompanied his wife for two days, and then he closed the door and broke through.


    Because the precipitation was deep enough, the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty was not very difficult. It took five days to complete the breakthrough, and entered the third stage of the great empire. In the great empire, there was no strong one.


    He stabilized his cultivation for a while. He completely stabilized his cultivation in the later period of the great empire. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he relaxed with his wife. He didn''t know how long it would take for him to complete his cultivation in the great empire. This is also an urgent matter.


    Accompanied by his wife, the early Qin Dynasty also refined some materials of Dan medicine into Dan medicine, both in zhundijing and dadijing. In addition, there were some Dujie Dan in different realms.


    Because of the martial arts and the relationship between husband and wife, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and shangshuyu can all understand the Taoist rhyme in the early Qin Dynasty. Therefore, they are promoted very quickly. It is a matter of time for them to enter the quasi imperial realm and the imperial realm.


    His wife''s cultivation was quick, and Qin Chu was happy. He felt that the stable one was almost the same, so he should go to find the connection point with tianwu world''s great emperor transmission array.


    Because the two tasks he took on this time were relatively high, and the deadline was also relatively long. Qin Chu was not in a hurry, so he accompanied his wife and told them about his cultivation experience.


    Knowing that the early Qin Dynasty was doing well in changshengzong, JunWan and others were also happy. What they wanted was a stable life.


    After another half month''s rest, Qin Chu left the stronghold and went deep into the Wangtian peak area. He wanted to find a medicinal herb. Because there were many demons and beasts in the emperor''s territory deep in Wangtian peak, this task was relatively advanced. Qin Chu took this task because it was close to the stronghold, so he did it by the way.


    After searching for two days, he killed a monster in the imperial realm. Qin Chu found the target material and planned to return. At this time, he felt a strong breath approaching.


    When the two emperors came to the area where the early Qin Dynasty was, they chased and fled.


    In order to do the task conveniently, the early Qin Dynasty wore a cloak to cover the sky, so it perfectly restrained the breath and hid it in an ancient pine. It was not found. The cloak could cover the breath, as long as it was not seen by the naked eye, it would not be found.


    When the two emperors arrived at the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located, they fought fiercely again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was shocked because one of the great emperors he knew and was very familiar with was Tang Bing, the leader of cuiyunfeng.


    Tang Bing and her opponent are fighting fiercely. Tang Bing has the advantage and is pressing the other side to attack. She is the top strong man in the Empire, and her reputation is based on her strength.


    Qin Chu didn''t know what happened, so he could only watch it quietly.


    When the other side was hit back by Tang Bing''s sword, the other side laughed, "Tang Bing, do you really think I''m afraid of you and have been chased all the way by you?"


    "Tang Zhongyuan, do you want to tear your face with us Tang Bing thinks things are not right.


    "Yes, today is the time when your Tang Bing fell!" With a voice, a border appeared outside the battlefield area, and then Yu Zhenghao appeared.


    "You can''t get the message out now, you can''t run!" After that, Yu Zhenghao comes to kill Tang Bing. Another emperor, Tang Zhongyuan, also kills Tang Bing.


    "You are so mean." Tang Bing''s face changed. He waved his sword to fight with Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan.


    In wangtianfeng area, the Lord of wangtiancheng is killed. Tang Bing comes to investigate the situation and finds Tang Zhongyuan. They fight. Then Tang Zhongyuan leads her over. Yu Zhenghao sets up a formation to kill Tang Bing.


    The battle is very fierce. Compared with each other, Tang Zhongyuan and Yu Zhenghao are not Tang Bing''s opponents, but when they fight together, Tang Bing is at a disadvantage, and Tang Bing is injured in a short time.


    Qin Chu hesitated, regardless of Tang Bing? No matter Tang Bing, today Tang Bing will fall here. But once he does, his realm will be exposed. Next, if Tang Bing can accommodate him, it''s OK. If he can''t, he has to leave changshengzong area. He needs to take his wife to change his stronghold and go far away.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he couldn''t forget his roots. Although he didn''t owe Tang Bing anything, Tang Bing recognized him and took care of him. He had to take care of him.


    Decided to manage, the early Qin Dynasty was looking for a good time to fight a fair and aboveboard battle? He didn''t do that. Tang Zhongyuan and Yu Zhenghao didn''t say anything aboveboard.


    At this time, Tang Bing, Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan in the battlefield all exerted their energy. In this way, Tang Bing''s situation is even more passive. Before it was two against one, now it is four against two. Tang Zhongyuan and Yu Zhenghao have more obvious advantages.


    "Tang Bing, there can only be one overlord in this area, that is our eclosion gate, the great emperor of your changshengzong, will be cut off one by one, and then your father will be unable to support himself!" After roaring, Yu Zhenghao displays a secret treasure to limit Tang Bing''s movement.


    Without the threat of Tang Bing''s attack, Tang Zhongyuan tries his best to stab Tang Bing in the middle of his forehead with one sword, and the energy split stabs Tang Bing in the back of his heart. At this time, Tang Bing''s energy split is entangled by Yu Zhenghao''s energy split, which leads to her falling into a crisis.Qin Chu knew that if he didn''t do it, he would do it with all his strength!


    With a flash of body, the early Qin Dynasty appears, and the flame energy body stabs Yu Zhenghao''s abdomen Dantian with a flame sword. The two immortal fields of benzun and battle separation break out, pressing Tang Zhongyuan''s benzun and battle separation. The battle separation pushes Tang Zhongyuan''s battle separation away from Tang Binghou''s heart. With a sword on his right hand, benzun kills Tang Bingmei Heart''s sword, and beat it back.


    After defeating Tang Zhongyuan''s benzun, in the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and battle separated. While the undead sword domain suppressed Tang Zhongyuan''s benzun, it used the magic spirit cutting blade. Two magic spirit cutting blades killed Tang Zhongyuan''s benzun. This kind of battle would kill the other party''s benzun, kill the other party''s benzun, and the energy separation would naturally dissipate.


    In the panic, Tang Zhongyuan''s master was influenced by the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, when his body was shocked, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi broke out.


    The ancient, magnificent, vicissitudes and vanishing breath appeared. With this breath, the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty crossed the space, and a twinkle penetrated Tang Zhongyuan''s abdomen Dantian, and abandoned his cultivation.


    "If you dare to cheat, die for me!" Tang Zhongyuan''s accomplishments were abandoned. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master swung his left hand, and the Zhenwu stele fell down against Tang Zhongyuan.


    Bang! With a dull sound, Tang Zhongyuan, without the support of vitality cultivation, failed to resist the Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty, and his body was smashed by the Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The fall of the great!

 Chapter 1568

    Tang Zhongyuan''s original master was smashed by the early Qin Dynasty, and his energy body was also scattered. Without the original master''s attachment, the energy body could not exist between heaven and earth.


    When Tang Zhongyuan was solved by the early Qin Dynasty, Yu Zhenghao''s face changed. He was struggling to spend a lot of money, controlling the secret treasure and limiting Tang Bing''s movement. He couldn''t stick to it for a long time. Moreover, Tang Bing was only limited to move, not unable to attack.


    In Tang Bing''s energy separation, a sword cut to their own time, Yu Zhenghao received the secret, began to retreat.


    At this time, Qin Chu, who has already collected Tang Zhongyuan''s storage ring and weapons, comes to fight against Yu Zhenghao, and the immortal field of the battle sub body and the master is all toward Yu Zhenghao. The flame energy sub body is to attack Yu Zhenghao''s energy sub body together with Tang Bing''s energy sub body, which is actually containment, because Qin Chu and Tang Bing''s target is Yu Zhenghao''s master, and kill Yu Zhenghao''s master, then he will be killed The energy of the separation will be dissipated.


    Yu Zhenghao was suppressed by the Prime Minister of the early Qin Dynasty and the battle field, and then attacked by the Prime Minister of Tang Bing.


    "Who the hell are you? Who the hell are you Yu Zhenghao roared when he was pierced by a sword Qi of killing immortals at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was a disciple of cuiyunfeng. What''s the problem?" Qin Chu answered.


    "The realm of the late emperor, are you a disciple? It''s shameless of you to bully the small and defeat Yu Chengfeng and Tangyu with the big! " Yu Zhenghao opened his mouth and scolded. He felt that he had been wronged. He also felt that Yu Chengfeng and Tangyu had been wronged.


    "Communication war is a competition for young people. I was not a hundred years old at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was my ability to cultivate to the great emperor. How could I use the great to bully the small? What''s more, did I use half of the emperor''s ability to defeat Yu Chengfeng and Tangyu? If you can''t do it yourself, don''t make excuses! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Zhenghao''s body was pierced by another sword Qi.


    Yu Zhenghao stopped talking. Although the early Qin Dynasty was suspected of bullying the small with the big, what the early Qin Dynasty said was true. When he was less than 100 years old, he was a young man, and it was right to participate in the youth exchange meeting. Moreover, in those two battles, the early Qin Dynasty did not have the ability to use the great empire.


    Fighting alone, Yu Zhenghao is not Tang Bing''s opponent. What''s more, it''s Qin Chu and Tang Bing who work together. Yu Zhenghao is constantly injured.


    Tang Bing is really hot. If it wasn''t for Qin Chu''s sudden attack, it would not be the current situation. It''s not Tang Zhongyuan who fell down, but Tang Bing.


    "You forced me, didn''t you? Then we''ll all die together! " With a low roar, Yu Zhenghao''s body begins to expand. He wants to explode himself. He wants to pull Qin Chu and Tang Bing into the water.


    "You think so much!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, benzun and the battle separately cast the blade of magic spirit to kill Yu Zhenghao.


    Seeing the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty, Yu Zhenghao quickly uses the soul defense secret to defend. He knows that Tang Zhongyuan was influenced by the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty, which led to his fall.


    Yu Zhenghao''s soul treasure blocks the attack of Qin''s soul, but when the long sword of Qin''s battle arrives, one sword blows Yu Zhenghao''s soul treasure away, and the magic spirit chopping blade still goes to Yu Zhenghao''s God sea.


    Without the obstruction of soul secret treasure, the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty cuts into Yu Zhenghao''s Shenhai. At this time, Tang Bing''s sword Qi also penetrates into Yu Zhenghao''s Dantian. "If you want to die together, you think too much."


    When Dantian was severely damaged, Yu Zhenghao''s domain power was lost, and he was directly suppressed by the double-layer undead sword domain of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Yu Zhenghao''s energy split starts to expand. If you are attacked, you can''t explode. Then the energy split can explode.


    "If you want to blow yourself up, you have no chance!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master''s green spirit sword stabbed into Yu Zhenghao''s Shenhai and finished the killing!


    With the fall of Yu Zhenghao, he has expanded, and the energy body to explode is also scattered. With the fall of Yu Zhenghao, the energy body has no independent consciousness, and can not complete the self explosion.


    Yu Zhenghao fell. Qin Chu was not polite. He collected all the resources Yu Zhenghao carried. Tang Bing fell when he didn''t fight. He also killed people in Qin Chu, so he wanted to collect booty. Another reason is that changshengzong may not be able to survive any longer, so if he can earn one more share of the resources, he will earn one more share. As the deputy head of the eclosion gate, Yu Zhenghao must have rich resources.


    Tang Bing didn''t move. She didn''t compete with Qin Chu for resources. She knew that it wasn''t Qin Chu. She was about to fall today, and she was not qualified to collect the spoils, let alone Tang Zhongyuan and Yu Zhenghao.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Tang Bing opened her mouth. Before Qin Chu''s attack, she suffered some trauma, but it was not very serious.


    "The disciple came to wangtianfeng area to do a task. Just after finishing it, he felt the breath of the great emperor level cultivator and hid it when he was about to leave. Later, the elder knew all about it. That''s what happened. If I didn''t want to say something, I would not say it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What I said must be the truth!" Qin Chu said.


    "So it is!" Tang Bing nodded.


    "How do you decide, elder? If I decide to expel me, then I don''t have to go back to changshengzong. The danfang and classics I changed will still be passed on to no one according to the oath of heaven. " Qin Chu said."You swore heaven''s way and blood in front of the statue of your grandmaster, promising that you would have no malice to the immortal sect, so it doesn''t matter what kind of cultivation you are. I can especially understand why you do things in a low-key way and why you want to hide your accomplishments. If you show your true accomplishments, let alone changshengzong, you can''t get in, and you will cause a big stir. " Tang Bing said.


    "Can the elder understand me?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little surprised that Tang Bing didn''t catch up with him. He didn''t say anything serious, and his words were full of understanding.


    "Why can''t you understand? In fact, for changshengzong and for us, it''s enough that you don''t have malice. The better you are, the happier we are. Of course, you are a little too good now. " Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if the elder doesn''t mind, Qin Chu is the same as before, and there won''t be any ostentation. This time, it''s also a sudden accident, otherwise I still want to practice quietly."


    "In other words, I owe you my life. I have written it down." Tang Bing said that her father is a overlord, and she is a top emperor, so she has her own pride.


    "Since the elder doesn''t drive me away from changshengzong, we can share the spoils of war today." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the resources from Tang Zhongyuan and Yu Zhenghao.


    "I don''t have you greedy for money, you kill people, and natural resources are yours. Let''s leave after a rest! I also need to think about how to deal with your problems properly, and I can''t make you feel aggrieved too much. Of course, I have some questions to ask you. You need to think about how much you can tell me. " After that, Tang Bing began to meditate.

 Chapter 1569

    After two hours of recovery, Tang Bing got up and said, "let''s go!"


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t have to go to the stronghold for the time being. He told Shu Yu that he would go back to changshengzong when he was free.


    "Zongmen will write down the merits this time." Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, Tang Bing said again.


    "Elder, forget it. You killed all the people!" Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to make a big deal, so he didn''t care about the merits. This time he got enough resources.


    "Are you stupid when you are the elder of the clan? Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan are both experts in eclosion. What strength they have is clear. Can one of us kill two Tang Bing stares at Qin Chu angrily. She finds that when Qin Chu was domineering, she was domineering. If the tortoise shrinks, she can really shrink. If she can be an honest disciple in cuiyunfeng, she can see this. For other people, no emperor would do this.


    "Why not? Can''t you kill them one after the other? " Qin Chu helped Tang Bing come up with enough reasons.


    Tang Bing, who walked out for a few steps, turned around and said, "you don''t care to lie. Is this one a liar?"


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a little tangled. If Tang Bing doesn''t lie, his affairs will be exposed in changshengzong. Can he be quiet next? Not everyone has a heart and can trust him.


    "You don''t have to worry. I will deal with all the problems that I can help you deal with! Now, can you tell me about your origin and the enmity in you? The fact that you, the great emperor who can fight at a higher level, can be forced to become a disciple of changshengzong shows that the other side is very strong. " Tang Bing began to ask. She felt that she could take this opportunity to learn more about Qin Chu. She felt that with Qin Chu''s momentum and breath, as well as her eyes, Qin Chu was not an evil person, but the origin was still very important.


    "It''s all my secret!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "I can promise you that no one will tell you except my father." Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The Lord doesn''t believe me. What should I do? He is an ancient emperor. If he is dissatisfied and wants to deal with me, I don''t even have the ability to fight. " Qin Chu said.


    "Changshengzong is a respectable family. My father is also a man of high prestige in this area. If you save his daughter, will he take revenge? If you really don''t believe it, I''ll guarantee with my head! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing has a big fire. There are still people who don''t believe her father. Who is her father? It''s the overlord, the ancient emperor!


    Qin Chu was silent, and Tang Bing didn''t force Qin Chu to fly to changshengzong together.


    After a day''s flight, Qin Chu made hot tea during the rest.


    "Think about it?" After a cup of tea, Tang Bing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I come from the small world, and my enemy is Dahuang hall, but Dahuang hall doesn''t know that I came to xuanhuang world. When I want to fight Dahuang hall, I will leave changshengzong first, so I won''t bring any crisis to changshengzong. As for my joining changshengzong, it''s because the cultivation civilization in the small world is not enough. I want to practice higher alchemy and get higher Dan Fang, which can help me to improve faster. Basically, this is the way. I don''t know if the elder is satisfied with the disciple''s answer? " Qin Chu told his own story.


    He decided to tell his story. Qin Chu thought about it before and after. He felt that he had saved Tang Bing''s life. Tang Bing would not pit him, so he dared to say it.


    "Very satisfied! If you had said it earlier, it would have been over. I can''t accept it. Dahuang Hall Dahuang hall is also the enemy of changshengzong, but our strength of changshengzong is limited, so we can only bear it.


    "I only want to practice quietly and steadily, but I don''t want to have any twists and turns. So the elder can help Qin Chu hide as much as he can. Now the elder knows that." Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t do it this time, no one will know about you, and you won''t be exposed!" Tang Bing took a look at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sighed, "I don''t want to do it, but the elder takes care of and tolerates his disciples. For the sake of interests, he ignores moral conscience. Qin Chu really can''t do it."


    "That''s a good sentence. You have principles and persistence, and so do you." Tang Bing takes a look at Qin Chu. She is a little angry. She is angry that Qin Chu really has the idea of not saving her.


    After a good rest and flying all the way, Tang Bing has been thinking about it all the time. Before that, she was still thinking about whether she would take the initiative to accept Qin Chu as a disciple. However, it turns out that it is impossible. Qin Chu is the great emperor, and she is also the top emperor who can cross the ranks to fight.


    Through the first World War, Tang Bing can determine some things. The combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty surpasses that of Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan, and also surpasses her. She can''t understand the unique skill of killing Tang Zhongyuan, but she can be sure that she can''t stop it. As soon as she enters the third stage of the great empire, the early Qin Dynasty has this combat effectiveness, not to mention now! In the future, it must be the overlord in the realm of the great emperor.


    Entering the gate of changshengzong mountain, Tang Bing looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "would you like to be a disciple of cuiyunfeng?"


    "Yes Qin Chu nodded.


    "Good! Then go back to Guanyun Pavilion and have a rest. I''ll take care of some things! " Tang Bing flies to neifeng. This incident is too big. She has to report to her father, the leader of Changsheng. If she doesn''t deal with it in time, other people will be ambushed and assassinated!The inner gate of changshengzong is covered by the array. Through the array area, Tang Bing enters the inner gate and then reaches the highest peak of the inner gate.


    After a while, Tang Bing came to a cliff and bowed, "my father, my daughter has something to tell you."


    As Tang Bing''s words came out, there was an energy ripple like water wave on the mountain wall, and then an energy portal appeared, "come in!"


    Tang Bing went through the energy portal and came to a special space.


    In a special space, an old man with white hair sits cross on his knees.


    "Binger, are you hurt?" The old man with white hair opens his eyes and sees Tang Bing. There is a murderous opportunity in his soft eyes. The old man with white hair is the Lord of longevity and the overlord of this area.


    "My daughter was ambushed by yuzhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan of the eclosion gate. Someone helped her to come back alive." Tang Bing said.


    "Good guts, they even fight against you, that is not to be a father in the eye, who saved you?" His eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 1570

    "Father, it''s a long story. It''s a special disciple of our changshengzong who saved our daughter." Tang Bing bows to the patriarch of Changsheng, then tells about the early Qin Dynasty and tells her all she knows.


    "Bing Er, do you mean that his fighting power is more than Tang Zhongyuan and Yu Zhenghao, and more than you?" After listening to Tang Bing''s story, the patriarch of Changsheng asked in surprise.


    Tang Bing nodded, "yes, Tang Zhongyuan almost has no power to fight back, so he killed him. So did Yu Zhenghao. The most important thing is that he is very young, only 80 years old."


    The eldest patriarch stood up and said, "the hundred year old emperor is still in the third stage, and he can go over the level to fight. Is this going to turn the world upside down? This guy must be stable. We need such talents in changshengzong. "


    "My father, this guy didn''t ask for it. He just wanted to practice in peace." Tang Bing said.


    "My father knows about this. Tell him to practice safely. If he doesn''t abandon zongmen, changshengzong won''t abandon him. As for yuhuamen playing tricks with us, let''s have a good time!" There is a sense of war in the Lord of eternal life, plotting against his daughter. It will not be over.


    Back to Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty began to organize resources.


    After looking at the captured resources, Qin Chu feels that he has gone against the trend. The main reason is that Tang zhongyun and Yu Zhenghao have accumulated rich resources. After plundering their resources, Qin Chu''s resources have been directly improved.


    You should know that Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan are the top emperors, and the other two are also in high positions in the eclosion gate, so they are much richer than ordinary emperors in the accumulation of resources.


    "Too happy to close your mouth?" Tang Bing appeared in Guanyun Pavilion, while the early Qin Dynasty was still giggling.


    "Those two idiots are very rich and have a lot of pills resources!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Do you need me to help you make pills?" Tang Bing took a seat.


    "No, actually I can do it myself. What did the LORD say?" Qin Chu began to ask, he needs to know the attitude of Changsheng suzerain.


    "Let you practice steadily. If you don''t turn your back on the sect, it won''t abandon you!" Tang Bing said.


    After a little exchange, Tang Bing asked Qin Chu to make alchemy. She wanted to see what kind of fire the alchemy was.


    Tang Bing knew the bottom story, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not hide it. He took out the Xuanjia Ding and began to make pills.


    When the great emperor Xuanyun pill and the great emperor Xuanling pill came out, Tang Bing was a little shocked. "You are the crude alchemy, and all the alchemy is the best alchemy. It''s incredible. How many percent of the probability is that you can produce the best alchemy?"


    "How much? Ten percent! " Qin Chu answered.


    "Do you know that you are too much? The elder in charge of the elixir in this seat and the hall of meritorious service refines the great emperor''s elixir. The chance of producing the best elixir is only 60% or 70%. I understand. It should be your flame. Your flame is highly integrated with yourself, so it''s easier to control. You''re in charge of the pills in the future. " Tang Bing said after looking at the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The elder can make me practice safely. It''s no problem to make some pills for him." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing is gone. Qin Chu knows that he can be quiet. If the Lord of eternal life can accommodate him, and some words are passed down, then he is stable. If other elders want to move, they can''t move him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation was stable, but this large area was not stable, because changshengzong attacked the yuhuamen, the shadow assassins of changshengzong law enforcement hall attacked and killed some of the yuhuamen''s personnel, and the practitioners'' army in changshengzong''s city began to push towards the yuhuamen.


    When the war started, changshengzong could not tolerate the provocation of yuhuamen.


    The situation of yuhuamen is very bad. Changshengzong announced the reasons for the war, saying that Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan jointly ambushed Tang Bing, and that yuhuamen assassinated the city managers under changshengzong. Moreover, yuhuamen lost two emperors. Before the war officially started, their momentum began to decline.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. He was practicing hard every day. His understanding of the rules had kept up with the rhythm. He didn''t need to worry any more. He began to practice the killing sword Canon while practicing the foundation.


    Because he has the domain of killing, it''s easy for him to practice the killing sword Scripture in the early Qin Dynasty. He soon got started and condensed the killing sword Qi. To Qin''s surprise, his killing sword Qi was absorbed by the holy bone as soon as it was condensed, and the breath of the Holy bone began to become stronger.


    Qin Chu was shocked by this situation and didn''t understand what was going on.


    After pondering for a while, the early Qin Dynasty continued to refine the killing sword Qi, but no doubt the exceptions were absorbed by the holy bone, and the breath of the holy bone continued to increase.


    Qin Chu suddenly felt that this was a good thing. For a long time, his holy bone power has not been improved, and there is no way to improve it. Now, although he has eaten his killing sword Qi, the holy bone is strong, which is the harvest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he condensed the killing sword Qi, and was eaten by the holy bone. However, he was also happy with it. If the holy bone could eat it, he could feed it. Sometimes the holy bone could eat enough, but if he could not, he would feed it all the time.


    After a month''s cultivation, Qin left the pass at the beginning of this day, mainly because he was a little tired, and his killing sword Qi was not easy to condense.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he had a tea break, he was wearing a white robe with purple edges and a silver hair.


    Qin Chu stood up and looked at the leader of Changsheng. He felt the pressure, and the energy in his body ran quickly and autonomously, but he suppressed it. Here is Changsheng. The strong one who can appear in cuiyunfeng can only be the person of Changsheng.


    "Will you please sit down?" After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the patriarch of Changsheng opened his mouth.


    "Please sit down, master!" Early Qin stepped back and opened a chair.


    After sitting down, the eldest patriarch waved to Qin Chu, "you also sit down!"


    Qin Chu sat down with a fist to the elder master.


    "The vitality cultivation and soul cultivation are the third stage of the great emperor''s realm, and the body cultivation is the second stage of the great emperor''s realm. There are ancient holy bones in the body. The inside information is really deep and far beyond the ordinary great emperor." Changsheng looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I don''t seem to have a secret!" Qin Chu looked at the immortal Lord and said.


    "This is something we can explore and feel, not to steal your secret." Changsheng said.


    Qin Chu was shocked to see the secret in front of him, but he didn''t say it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing appeared.


    Tang Bing, who appeared in the Guanyun Pavilion, bowed to the patriarch, "my daughter has seen my father.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu was surprised. Then he got up and gave a bow to the Changsheng patriarch. "Qin Chu, a disciple of cuiyunfeng, met the patriarch."


    "Sit down, all of you!" The Lord of Changsheng waved his hand and motioned to Qin Chu and Tang bingrou to sit down.


    After Qin Chu sat down, he poured tea for Changsheng and Tang Bing. What he wants to know now is what it means for Changsheng to come.

 Chapter 1571

    "Your name is Qin Chu, right? You have saved my daughter, and I owe you a favor. If there is anything difficult, you can find me, and I will not refuse to help you. There is no need for some worries in your heart. The rise and fall of a sect depends on whether its disciples are outstanding enough, and the sect that can accommodate talents will be strong. On this point, Changsheng sect has always done a good job, as for your enemy It''s Dahuang hall. It doesn''t matter. It''s not in harmony with Dahuang hall. " Changsheng said.


    "It''s the disciple who belittled the master''s tolerance. On this point, I apologize!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to the Lord of Changsheng.


    "Ha ha! I can understand. If I change my place, I will be the same as you. If I don''t know and don''t understand, I need to be cautious! " Changsheng said with a smile.


    After drinking tea and chatting for a while, Changsheng suzerain and Tang Bing left.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. He could practice safely in the future. When his accomplishments were further improved, he could start to deal with the problem of docking with the transmission point of tianwu world.


    At the main hall of cuiyunfeng, the Lord of Changsheng sits on the throne. After Xuegu has tea, she stands on one side. She knows the Lord of Changsheng.


    "My father, my daughter asked to fight." Tang Bing said.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. The shadow assassins of the law enforcement hall have killed them to compromise. If they want to talk about it, let''s talk about it. Although the father wants to fight with them to the end, he can''t ignore the overall interests of the clan. Binger, you should be wronged first." Changsheng said.


    Tang Bing shook his head, "my father is worried too much. Tang Zhongyuan and Yu Zhenghao are dead, so there is nothing wrong with my daughter."


    "The situation is a bit chaotic. The eclosion gate and Tianhua palace have great ambitions, and there is Dahuang palace outside. So this is not an accident. We don''t know what''s hidden behind it. Let''s wait and see." The patriarch shook his head.


    This time, it''s a big turbulence for Xuancang region. The two forces are fighting against each other. There are so many practitioners who have fallen down. Many practitioners complain about the eclosion gate, because it''s the eclosion gate that started the business. First, they don''t talk about the communication war, then they assassinate. Finally, they calculate that Tang Bing, the daughter of patriarch Changsheng, is doing the business. However, the loss is great because the eclosion gate was defeated The shadow assassin of changshengzong killed many important people. However, the fall of Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan is a great loss to yuhuamen.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things. He was working hard every day to cultivate the vitality and the power of the soul. In addition, he was condensing the killing sword Qi, which should be said to be condensing the killing sword Qi and feeding the holy bones.


    The sacred bone in the chest of the early Qin Dynasty is very edible. When the early Qin Dynasty condensed a sword Qi, it absorbed one. It was not polite at all. Its behavior was very domineering.


    Sometimes Tang Bing would come to see the early Qin Dynasty, but every time he came, he could only see the coffin in the backyard of Guanyun Pavilion, but not the figure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, Tang Bing also informed the personnel of cuiyunfeng that no one should go to Guanyun pavilion to disturb the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Among cuiyunfeng''s staff, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole are Tang Bing''s formal disciples, while others are outside disciples. Tang Bing''s words are absolutely forbidden to them.


    On this day, mohai, yuluo and a young man came to the main hall of cuiyunfeng.


    All three bow to Tang Bing. The man beside mohai and yuluo is Xu Chen, Tang Bing''s third disciple.


    "Master, I''m angry with you this time. I and the third younger martial brother killed many of them." Yuluo said, she and Xu Chen are law enforcement hall people, this time to carry out the task of attacking feather gate.


    "Thank you so much!" Tang Bing said with a smile that she was very satisfied with her disciples.


    "Master, I heard that Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan jointly ambushed you. Someone helped you out. This is a big favor. Who is this person?" Yuluo asked.


    When changshengzong issued the zongmen battle order, he said it, but did not say who saved Tang Bing.


    "It''s really a big favor, but the other side is relatively low-key and doesn''t want to be in the limelight, so I told my teacher that I didn''t want to reveal my name." Tang Bing said that if she could hide it for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she would naturally hide some.


    "I''m afraid of being retaliated by the eclosion gate? He helped the master, but he was too timid. " Yuluo said.


    "Younger martial sister!" Mohai takes a look at yuluo. He thinks yuluo''s words are inappropriate. Anyway, the other party also saves Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing looked at yuluo, "don''t judge others by your own thoughts. You don''t know what others think. They just want to be quiet. They are not afraid of it. Don''t make such comments again."


    "I understand." Yuluo also knows that the words are inappropriate. Tang Bing''s benefactor is not something she can talk about at will.


    "There are some things you don''t understand. When you talk about others, you seem to be at a low level." Tang Bing said.


    "I knew my mistake. I went to Qin Chu for tea and woke up." Yuluo said.


    "It''s no problem to wake up to yourself, but it''s OK to have tea with Qin Chu. They are practicing in seclusion now." Tang Bing said.


    Rain Luo Leng for a while, "this guy also too hard?"? What a little lunatic! Third younger martial brother, you don''t see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s a tyrant. It''s a clean fight. Every fight ends in a moment. ""That''s convenient. We need to see it, but my younger martial brother thinks that we''d better study it to see how we can impact the great empire." Xu Chen said.


    "Good! When I get to the realm of the great emperor, the first thing I do is to clean up the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I don''t know the depth, I don''t know how to worship my teacher. " Yuluo said.


    Tang Bing shakes his head, feeling helpless. When yuluo comes to the realm of the great emperor, he is going to clean up the early Qin Dynasty But what are the facts? The fact is that even if yuluo''s cultivation was successful, he could not clean up the early Qin Dynasty!


    Mohai, yuluo and Xu Chen leave the main hall of cuiyunfeng. Tang Bing drinks tea and thinks about things.


    "Miss, all your disciples have grown up and will be great talents in the future." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "It''s OK for them to become experts, but there''s still a gap between them and the talents. Of course, they can''t demand anything from them. There''s no one of them in countless years."


    "Miss DA can do it herself. As long as Miss Da''s realm breaks through again, it will be the realm of the ancient emperor and the overlord." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "Xuegu, you''re wrong. Even if I break through the ancient empire, I''m just a strong man and can''t be a overlord, because the realm and combat effectiveness are not the same thing. Only some practitioners who are born for fighting and can cross the level to fight grow up are overlord level!" Tang Bing breathes out a breath, she has vision, heart also has some cognition.

 Chapter 1572

    There are strong and weak practitioners in each realm. The ancient emperors are at the top of the practitioners, but there are also differences between the ancient emperors. Only the strong one in the ancient emperors can be called a overlord. Tang Bing felt that he could not be a overlord even if he entered the realm of the ancient emperors.


    The top management of yuhuamen talked with changshengzong, but they didn''t get along with each other. The two sides began to fight again, but the degree was still under control. Both sides didn''t fight each other. It was not in the interests of the two families to lose each other.


    It was because he didn''t want to damage himself that the eclosion gate was designed to entrap the emperor of changshengzong. For changshengzong, we can''t fight to the death, because once we lose both sides and other forces come in, changshengzong can''t stand it, and the consequences will be serious.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about the overall situation. He was working hard all the time. As time went on, his accomplishments became more and more profound.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin. At this time, there was a sword Qi in his elixir field.


    In the past three months, Qin Chu didn''t know how many murderous sword Qi he had seen, but they were all eaten by the holy bone. At the last moment, his holy bone was saturated, and he no longer devoured his murderous sword Qi.


    Feel yourself, feel the sacred bone, the breath of the sacred bone released in the early Qin Dynasty is much deeper than before.


    After brewing a pot of tea, Qin Chu planned to relax and find a place to try the strengthened holy bone ability and see if the power of holy bone without sword Qi has been improved.


    When drinking tea in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came.


    "The elder is coming. Sit down!" Qin Chu got up and asked Tang Bing to sit down.


    "You''re in good shape." After sitting down, Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''m more down-to-earth than I used to be. Although I didn''t do anything bad in the past, I hid some things after all. It''s like being a thief. But now it''s not the same. I can practice down-to-earth. I don''t have to worry about what adults think, and I don''t have to worry about my own incompatibility." Qin Chu said.


    "The battle between yuhuamen and our changshengzong will continue, but both sides are in a state of restraint, and there is no death battle." After a sip of tea, Tang Bing said.


    "They don''t want to be shameful, they don''t want to fight? Do them After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu was very surprised. He felt that this should not be the attitude of changshengzong.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "There are some things you know too well. Changshengzong is stronger than yuhuamen, and my father is also stronger than yuhuamen. But once the death battle comes down and the yuhuamen is defeated, changshengzong will surely suffer heavy losses. At that time, some forces will take advantage of the situation, such as Tianhua palace and Dahuang hall."


    "It turns out that this is the case, but if this is the case, the behavior of eclosion gate will be a little strange. Their strength is not as good as that of changshengzong. What kind of mind do they play with changshengzong?" In the early Qin Dynasty, some people didn''t understand.


    "My father and elder also think it is unreasonable. There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the eclosion gate has foreign aid that we don''t know. It may be Tianhua palace or Dahuang hall." Tang Bing said.


    "Elder, what the disciples know is that changshengzong and Dahuang hall had some conflicts. The Lord and his friends have negotiated with Dahuang hall, but how can Dahuang hall fight?" Qin Chu asked.


    Tang Bing nodded, "part of what you know is right, part is not true. In those years, there was a conflict between changshengzong and dahuangdian. Dahuangdian really wanted to attack changshengzong. My father didn''t compromise, but planned to fight to the death. It was a friend of my father who came forward and put some pressure on dahuangdian and made them withdraw the idea of fighting. "


    "That is to say, the contradiction is still there. It''s because they have scruples that they didn''t do anything, right?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes! In Xuancang area, the three super forces, changshengzong, yuhuamen and tianhuagong, are in competition, so there is no saying of harmony among the top three forces. But outside Xuancang area, my father has more friends. One of them is the leader of the big forces in yuncang area, and she has come forward. From the overall point of view, she does not want the Dahuang hall to enter the Xuancang area. The Dahuang hall after eating the Xuancang area will threaten her yuncang area. From a personal point of view, she and her father are friends and want to help changshengzong. Because of some pressure, the Dahuang hall didn''t attack Changsheng on a large scale, but the hatred is still there. " Tang Bing said.


    "It turns out that''s the case. Then the disciple will understand." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Yuhuamen''s ally is likely to be Dahuang hall. If we fight against yuhuamen, we will lose both sides, and the strength of changshengzong will be damaged, and we can''t resist the invasion of Dahuang hall. If there is a war, our ally will probably stand on the sidelines." Tang Bing helplessly shakes his head, the relationship is complex, once can''t straighten out, that is big trouble.


    "It turns out that no matter what time it takes to forge iron, you need to be hard on your own. Depending on the outside, there are always disadvantages like this and that." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing nodded, "if we have more ancient emperors in changshengzong, it will be different."


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Bing left.


    After seeing off Tang Bing, Qin Chu also left cuiyunfeng and went to a place where there was no one to see him off.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the power of Shenggu wusheng sword Qi was more than 30% higher than before. It was not an attack power, and its speed was faster than before. If the former Shenggu wusheng sword Qi needed to affect the opponent with the magic chopping blade, then he had a chance to hit it. Now it is achieved, even if the opponent is not affected Impact, there is the possibility of being hit.


    Qin Chu was very happy after using the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi twice. If the power of the mace was improved, he would have a fight if he met an expert.


    After experimenting with the power of Shenggu wusheng sword Qi, Qin Chu studied the killing sword Qi again. He found that the attack power of killing immortal sword technique was increased by integrating the killing sword Qi into the killing immortal sword technique. In addition, the strong killing breath in the sword Qi could affect the opponent''s soul.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to cuiyunfeng and was ready to close down again, the Lord of Changsheng came.


    "Is there something wrong with your coming?" After the Lord Changsheng sat down, Qin Chu asked.


    "I came here to ask you something. Did you ever think about giving up when you changed to the killing sword code in the library? If you give up, you can choose to practice the longevity sword classic! The longevity sword code is better than the killing sword code. " Changsheng said.


    "Lord, I can''t give up because I have finished my training." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s a pity that the Sansheng sword Scripture is a top-level unique skill, but it''s not complete, because it''s only a part of Sansheng sword Scripture." Changsheng said.

 Chapter 1573

    Sansheng sword classic? Hearing this word, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. The Qi of killing life sword was very domineering. It turned out that it was only a part of Sansheng sword canon.


    "Sansheng sword Scripture consists of three parts, namely, killing sword Scripture, Sansheng sword Scripture and Sansheng sword Scripture. After Sansheng old man, Sansheng sword Scripture was lost, but Sansheng sword Scripture has descendants. It''s said that the wusheng ancient emperor gathered a lot of Tao bodies to reincarnate in order to understand the essence of the past. But I don''t know if there is any following Changsheng said.


    "So it is." Qin Chu was shocked because he had wusheng sword Qi in his body. Was the wusheng sword sage in the seven martial arts world the reincarnation of wusheng ancient emperor?


    "When the Sansheng sword Scripture is in my hand, it conflicts with the Changsheng sword Scripture studied by me, so I have no practice. Now that you have finished your practice, you should continue to practice. However, when you meet the people of wusheng sword sect, be careful. Wusheng ancient emperor practiced the Sansheng sword Scripture, and naturally knows the Sansheng sword Scripture. If he knows the news of the Sansheng sword Scripture, he will surely do it!" Changsheng looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t think it was a big problem. After he combined the killing sword Qi with the killing immortal sword technique, it wasn''t very obvious.


    After a long time of communication with Qin Chu, the Changsheng master left. In fact, he was very sorry. He wanted to practice the Changsheng sword Canon in Qin Chu, so his Changsheng master was a successor. But it was not suitable for Qin Chu to practice the killing sword canon. The attributes of the two kinds of sword Qi conflict.


    When the Lord Changsheng left, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about it. Because he had used the wusheng sword Qi for many times, he could be sure that the wusheng sword Qi and the killing sword Qi were at the same level, even beyond. He could be sure that it was the product of the wusheng sword canon. But now he had no wusheng sword canon to understand, and could not gather the wusheng sword Qi. The wusheng sword Qi in his body was the same as that in the wusheng sword It''s one of the best.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that since there is the spirit of Shenggu wusheng sword in the body, can we go forward from behind, release a Qi of wusheng sword and study it slowly?


    With the idea, Qin began to do it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After kneeling, he gently vibrated the holy bone and exerted the holy bone energy in a small range.


    After the energy of the holy bone was stimulated, an energy flew out. In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul wrapped this energy and did not let it return to the holy bone. At the same time, it began to study.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the first step was to peel off the Shenggu sword Qi, which was to create a lifeless sword Qi.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the energy of the holy bone was divided into two parts: the power of the body''s blood and the Qi of the lifeless sword. However, after the holy bone absorbed the Qi of the killing sword, it became three parts. Now the energy of the lifeless sword will be separated in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the continuous research and stripping of the power of soul, the holy bone energy was stripped away by the early Qin Dynasty and became three parts.


    After the stripping, the strength of the blood and the sword Qi of killing the living in the early Qin Dynasty were collected back into the holy bone, leaving only one lifeless sword Qi. He wanted to study the characteristics of lifeless sword Qi.


    Little by little, time slipped away. After studying for half a month, Qin Chu didn''t understand.


    Qin Chu was a little tired, so he planned to stop practicing. In order to prevent the lifeless sword Qi from being eaten back by the holy bone, Qin Chu flushed the lifeless sword Qi into the holy bone to make the holy bone energy saturated, and then he took the lifeless sword Qi back into the Dantian.


    In this case, the Qi of Wu Sheng sword was not refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but there was a Qi of Wu Sheng sword in Dantian.


    After stopping practicing, Qin Chu went to the edge of the mountain pool and made a pot of tea for himself. He relaxed himself and studied Wu Sheng Jian Qi for half a month. He was still very hard spiritually.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was drinking tea, yuluo came. She was not polite. After sitting down, she poured a cup of tea for herself. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s the matter with you? You stay in Guanyun Pavilion all the time and don''t go out to walk?"


    "I don''t have enough accomplishments. I''m trying to practice hard." Qin Chu said.


    "Why don''t you worship your teacher? If you open your mouth, the old master may agree to it! " Yuluo said.


    Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that yuluo would ask this question. How to answer it?


    "What do you think? Haven''t you thought about that? " Don''t you think about joining Yufeng? What''s the rhythm?


    "I want to think about it!" Qin Chu said that he really didn''t have the plan to worship a teacher, because it didn''t mean much to him. He had his own way of cultivation, and he could solve some cultivation problems himself. Worship a teacher was a form, but it had a lot of constraints on him.


    Hearing that Qin Chu said he wanted to think about it, yuluo left angrily. The leader of cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing, was her teacher. Qin Chu joined cuiyunfeng, but he didn''t want to worship her teacher. This is contemptuous.


    Yuluo left Guanyun Pavilion and went to Tang Bing''s courtyard.


    "What''s the matter with you, and you''re so angry?" Seeing yuluo enter the yard, Tang Bing opens his mouth.


    "It''s not because that bastard Qin Chu, master, or disciple complained. The disciple asked him why he didn''t want to pay homage to his teacher. His expression and attitude showed that he didn''t think about it. It''s too much!" Yuluo said.


    "Miss, Xuegu also thinks that he is not good at this. Even if he has strength, he should be humble. Only in this way can he make great progress. He is a little arrogant when it comes to learning from teachers." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.Looking at Xuegu and yuluo, Tang Bing doesn''t know how to talk about this problem. She knows that she can''t be the master of the early Qin Dynasty. The fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty is stronger than her. How can she teach her? If Qin Chu proposed to worship her teacher, she would be embarrassed.


    "Master, do you think he is too much? This guy has to be educated! " Yuluo says that she is an orphan. She was raised by Tang Bing. She says that she is a teacher and apprentice. In fact, she is similar to her mother and daughter, so she is angry for Tang Bing now.


    "Yuluo doesn''t know. Xuegu, as you know, the LORD came to cuiyunfeng twice. He was the early Qin Dynasty, and then he came here to sit down. You don''t know why, but I know. So don''t talk about it or think about it, because you don''t understand him." Tang Bing thought about it for a while, and decided that it would be more appropriate to take out the suzerain as a cover.


    "Lord Mr. Shi, have you met Qin Chu Yuluo was stunned. She only met the patriarch once. In the early Qin Dynasty, she met him twice in a short time. It''s incredible!


    "Well! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you really don''t understand, mainly because he doesn''t need others to understand him. Now he just wants to practice quietly. Let''s give him some space. " Tang Bing said.


    Yuluo didn''t speak any more. The patriarch, who didn''t show up easily, paid attention to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What else could she say!


    "You have to prepare for the great empire." Tang Bing looked at yuluo and said.


    "The disciples are preparing, but they can''t find the materials for robbing Dan, neither can the hall of zongmen''s meritorious service." Yuluo said.

 Chapter 1574

    "Some time ago, the Dayu auction house in Changsheng city had a ransom of Dujie pills from the emperor''s territory. The disciple went to ask, and the alchemist who provided the pills had left, and did not appear again. In addition, the alchemist who set up a stall for alchemy at the gate of Dayu auction house also disappeared. Some people speculated that the Dujie Dan and Lisheng Dan of Dayu auction house were all provided by the alchemist, but don''t worry, master. The elder of the hall of meritorious service said that the material shortage is only temporary, and it may be available after a while. " Yuluo said.


    Tang Bing interrupts Yu Luo''s words by waving her hand. Holding the bridge of her nose, she begins to think about what she thought just now. She can''t miss it.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Bing clapped her hand on the table. She figured out what was going on. That day, in the early Qin Dynasty, Xuanjia Ding was used when refining the great emperor''s pills. She remembered where she had seen it. She didn''t think about it at that time. Now she remembered that when she went to investigate yuxiaole, the cloaked alchemist used Xuanjia Ding at the door of Dayu auction house Jiading.


    What does that mean? It shows that the alchemist in the early Qin Dynasty was the one with the cloak. Before he joined changshengzong, he mixed resources in changshengcheng. The pills from Dayu auction house were most likely provided by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Rain Luo some surprised looking at Tang Bing, her memory, Tang Bing rarely not calm.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll help you with the robbery." Tang Bing says that she thinks that if there is a way to rob Dan in the early Qin Dynasty, it should be sold. The early Qin Dynasty is the third stage of the great emperor''s territory, and it is not very useful to rob Dan, that is, to exchange resources.


    Yuluo left, and Tang Bing came to Guanyun Pavilion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At this time, Qin Chu stood in front of the mountain pool in a trance.


    "The elder is here. I really didn''t think about some things well." Qin Chu is a little embarrassed to say that he instinctively thinks that Tang Bing came here for the purpose of accepting apprentices.


    "You misunderstand me. I can''t teach you. You can cultivate yourself. I came here to ask if you have any Dujie pills in the imperial realm." Tang Bing said that after the early Qin Dynasty killed Tang Zhongyuan and Yu Zhenghao, she didn''t think about accepting apprentices.


    "For your disciples to find Du Jie Dan?" As soon as Qin Chu thought about it, he realized that Tang Bing couldn''t use it himself. Naturally, he was looking for Du jiedan for his disciples.


    "Yes, yuluo is the limit of the imperial realm. In order to increase the grasp of breakthrough, we want to get a Dujie pill, but there is a lack of materials. Zongmen also lacks such materials. I guess you will have one." Tang Bing said.


    "Elder, how can you think that there are disciples?" Qin Chu takes out a Dujie pill and gives it to Tang Bing.


    After taking the Dujie pill and looking at it, Tang Bing put it away, "because I remember your cauldron for alchemy. It''s you who set up the stall at the gate of Dayu auction house for alchemy, isn''t it?"


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, some things just can''t hide.


    "It seems that you have a lot of rare pills!" Tang Bing said.


    "The pills are given to her. Ask her to send the materials to her disciples. It doesn''t matter if they are less than one. The part raised will be given to me." Qin Chu said.


    "Why are you so mean? The resources of the great empire are already very rich. Do you care about the materials of the great empire? " Tang Bing stares at Qin Chu.


    "It''s all accumulated by disciples. It''s not easy!" Qin Chu said.


    Despised Qin Chu one eye, Tang Bing left, Qin Chu does not give in vain, how can she do?


    Tang Bing can also understand the difficulty of the early Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of the great emperor''s realm went to set up a stall to make alchemy, naturally in order to collect materials.


    When Tang Bing handed over the Dujie pill to yuluo, yuluo''s face was full of surprise. "With Dujie pill, the disciples will have a better chance of entering the realm of the great emperor. It''s still the best quality."


    "What about the materials?" Tang Bing spoke.


    "What material?" Rain Luo Na stuffy looking at Tang Bing.


    "What material? You think the pills are for nothing. They give you the pills. If you don''t give them the materials, they can do it? " Tang Bing stares at Yu Luo. Qin Chu is stingy, and Yu Luo is not on the road.


    Yuluo took out the materials for refining dujiedan, and said that there was a lack of materials.


    "Practice alchemy well. As alchemists, we have to eat the pills made by others. We''re dead!" Tang Bing bows to yuluo.


    Yuluo bows to Tang Bing and leaves cuiyunfeng.


    After Tang Bing was sent away by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to practice. There was a lifeless sword Qi in his Dantian, and he condensed another killing sword Qi.


    After practising the sword technique of killing immortals for a while, Qin Chu began to analyze Wu Sheng''s sword Qi with his knees crossed. He had to refine Wu Sheng''s sword Qi.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of Wu Sheng Jian Qi did not affect the cultivation of basic vitality and soul power in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Gu Cheng, Yu Xiaole and others are also trying to practice, but they often come out to relax. Looking at the quiet Guanyun Pavilion, they are very puzzled. They don''t know what the early Qin Dynasty was doing and haven''t seen anyone for a long time.


    "The master thinks highly of this guy, but he doesn''t pay homage to his teacher. If the apprentice is our younger martial brother, we can go to play with him." Yu Xiaole said.


    "Little younger martial sister, we should try our best to cultivate. The gap between us and him is too big. Yu Chengfeng and Tangyu are so strong that they are beaten by him. If we don''t work hard, the gap will be bigger and bigger." Gu Cheng said.A month later, a news spread, changshengzong and the emergence of a great emperor.


    Yuluo, the second disciple of Tang Bing, the leader of cuiyunfeng, broke through the realm of the great emperor. This is the second emperor under Tang Bing''s sect. It also shows that Tang Bing''s apprenticeship is very successful. Many people want to join Tang Bing''s sect, but it''s not easy for Tang Bing to accept the apprentice. This time, cuiyunfeng has only accepted 15 people. So far, Tang Bing has really accepted two.


    Tang Bing held a celebration banquet for yuluo in cuiyunfeng. She is also very happy. Yuluo is the child she brought up, and she has deep feelings with her. In addition to the fourth disciple, mohai and Xu Chen are here.


    After the banquet, mohai, yuluo and Xu Chen first toasted Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing expressed affirmation to three people, also told Xu Chen not to worry, more precipitation.


    "Third younger martial brother, you''ve settled down. Let the master get you a piece of Du rob pill. It''s just a matter of time to enter the realm of the great emperor.


    Tang Bing really wants to slap yuluo. This is the best Dujie pill in the imperial realm. Is it sugar beans? She wanted to save face when she asked Qin Chu.


    "Let''s settle first." Xu Chen opened his mouth and said that he had just returned to zongmen. He had been on the battlefield some time ago, and the battle between changshengzong and yuhuamen continued.


    After the celebration banquet, yuluo went to Guanyun Pavilion. She was very angry. At the banquet held by Tang Bing for her, all the people of cuiyunfeng arrived, but Qin Chu didn''t. She wanted to teach Qin Chu that Tang Bing was very strong.

 Chapter 1575

    After arriving at the Guanyun Pavilion, yuluo slapped the coffin directly, which was buzzing.


    Cultivation was interrupted, Qin Chu appeared from the coffin, he was very unhappy, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy. You''ve joined cuiyunfeng, but you don''t worship your teacher. Who do you despise? Today, let you know that under the gate of Tang Bing in cuiyunfeng, there are strong people! " Yuluo''s body vibrated, and his breath began to explode.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "if your master knows, he will not let you come."


    "How dare you talk Frown, yuluo body a shock, after the outbreak of the field toward Qin Chu pressure!


    The undead fist field burst out, and the early Qin Dynasty controlled the field and rushed to yuluo.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, even if he didn''t use the ability of the great empire, his field was not that yuluo, who had just entered the great empire, could compete with him.


    The field was suppressed, the body was shocked back, yuluo''s face changed.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing? " Tang Bing appeared, mohai and Xu Chen also appeared.


    "I''ve seen the elder. I''m practicing and I''m interrupted for no reason!" Qin Chu was very angry. He was really angry. He didn''t like Yu Luo''s behavior. He was too self righteous.


    Tang Bing turned to look at yuluo, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "He is too arrogant. Everyone in cuiyunfeng comes to the breakthrough ceremony of his disciples. He is the only one who plays aloof and doesn''t take part in it." Yuluo said.


    Qin Chu snorted coldly, "do you need everyone to participate in your breakthrough celebration? Do you have such a big face? "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should calm down and deal with this matter! Yuluo, you let abbess down. " Tang Bing looks at Yu Luo and says.


    "Master, he is too much!" Yuluo said.


    Tang Bing was silent for a moment, and then looked at yuluo, "what I told you last time as a teacher was in vain? And where did you get the Dujie pill? It''s the master who found Qin Chu and asked him to provide it. They provided you with Du Jie Dan to make a successful breakthrough. Do you want to give them an ugly look? It''s our disciple Cui Yunfeng who impolitely interrupts others'' cultivation? "


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, yuluo''s face is ugly. She didn''t expect that the Dujie pill she used was made by Qin Chu.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve brought some trouble to the elder." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing held his fist.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I know that you just want to practice quietly. All these things are bothering you." Tang Bing sighed, some things she was helpless.


    "Younger martial sister, although Qin Chu didn''t join the master''s family, he was also a disciple of cuiyunfeng. You are a great emperor. It''s not appropriate for you to come to trouble a disciple of emperor." Mohai said.


    Rain Luo doesn''t speak, she also feels that she is wrong, especially she ate the Du rob Dan that Qin Chu took out.


    Tang Bing throws his sleeve and turns to leave. Mohai, yuluo and Xu Chen follow him. When he leaves, mohai smiles apologetically at Qin Chu.


    Looking at Tang Bing and others left, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. What''s the matter! He just wanted to practice quietly. Who did he provoke? Even outsiders, Cui Yunfeng''s own people have to educate him.


    Back in his own courtyard, Tang Bing''s face was very ugly. He sat there without saying a word.


    "Master, don''t be angry. The younger martial sister is impulsive, but it''s not malicious. It''s also the disciple, the elder martial brother, who didn''t set an example." Mohai said.


    "Mohai, you stay away, it has nothing to do with you! Yuluo, I asked you, what I told you before, you didn''t take it to heart, did you? Do you think it''s great to cultivate to the level of emperor? I''m here. I''m very responsible to tell you, what happened when you reached the great emperor? Many emperors have been killed! Today, I''m going to be a teacher in time. Otherwise, it''s you. Do you know? The great emperor has nothing to be proud of, and he is not qualified to be your tyrant. If you are so arrogant and arrogant, you will suffer great losses in the future. " With a wave of her arm, Tang Bing''s teacup fell to the ground and smashed. She was very angry because yuluo''s behavior today was too undesirable.


    After Tang Bing finished speaking, he looked at yuluo with an iron face. The Lord of Changsheng told him that he wanted to stabilize the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty must be disgusted with such things today.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to go to Siguo cliff to reflect on my mistakes." Yuluo said.


    "Then go, when you want to understand and when you will come back!" Tang Bing said.


    "I want to ask again, did he kill the great emperor?" Yuluo went to the gate of the main hall and asked.


    Tang Bing nodded, she didn''t want to say, but if she didn''t say, yuluo didn''t know it was a wall crashing behavior today.


    "Don''t be angry, master. The younger martial sister just entered the realm of the great emperor. She was in high spirits. It happened that Qin Chu didn''t come to celebrate for her today, so she lost her mind." Mohai said.


    "Well! As a teacher, today''s words are a little heavy, but if she doesn''t wake up, she will suffer a great loss in the future. " Tang Bing said.Mohai and Xu Chen nodded, they can understand Tang Bing''s hard work, but the fact that Qin Chu killed the great emperor shocked them.


    "One more thing you should remember is that you should not have any opinions about the early Qin Dynasty because of today''s incident. There is nothing wrong with other people''s practice, just to cultivate in peace." Tang Bing reminds mohai and Xu Chen.


    "I understand. I can see that the early Qin Dynasty was a pragmatic person and didn''t like some interpersonal communication." Mohai said.


    The cultivation was interrupted. Qin Chu was very helpless. After refining two batches of pills, he lay down on the bed and went to sleep. Since he stopped practicing, he had a good rest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practiced all night. In the morning, when they practiced basic swordsmanship, Tang Bing and Xue Gu came.


    "Good morning, elder!" Qin Chu said hello.


    "It''s very strange that I didn''t practice today." After sitting down, Tang Bing said.


    "I felt interrupted yesterday, so I planned to have a good rest and relax before I went to practice." Qin Chu said.


    "So you are very angry. I didn''t come here yesterday. Are you going to hurt someone?" Tang Bing asked.


    "It won''t hurt, but yesterday''s situation must be to suppress her." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Tang Bing shook his head, "I plan to go to the frontier, go to the battlefield to see, eclosion gate is still more arrogant."


    "When? Follow me! As a disciple of changshengzong, when it''s time to do something, do it! " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "You don''t practice?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "It doesn''t affect me. I collect some resources while practicing." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing was surprised. What is collection point resource? It''s more appropriate to call it killing and plundering. Eclosion gate can be a lot of experts in the battlefield area. Some of the great emperor level elders are there.

 Chapter 1576

    I told Qin Chu that when I started, I called Qin Chu. Tang Bing left Guanyun pavilion with Xue Gu.


    After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing shook his head. "Yuluo has delayed other people''s cultivation. It''s so reckless. It''s impossible for Qin Chu to have a good relationship with her."


    "I can''t help it. Miss yuluo interrupts others'' cultivation. It''s really impolite. Only the enemy can do it!" Snow Gu opened her mouth and said, she is Tang Bing''s maidservant, who also watched yuluo grow up, so she called miss.


    "It''s so irrational." Tang Bing is still a little angry. She doesn''t understand how yuluo has become competitive?


    Tang Bing left. He began to practice his sword technique in the early Qin Dynasty. He has the Qi of lifeless sword and killing sword. The power of killing immortal sword Qi is much higher than before.


    After a few days'' rest, Qin Chu received Tang Bing''s notice to set out.


    When Qin arrived at the main hall of cuiyunfeng, mohai and Xu Chen were there.


    This time, Tang Bing is taking mohai and Xu Chen to travel together. They need to grow up in the battle.


    Xuegu doesn''t follow. She needs to manage cuiyunfeng. After all, there are many disciples in cuiyunfeng.


    There is a teleportation array in the core area of changshengzong''s territory. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a disciple who didn''t know much about it and couldn''t use it. Now it''s natural for Tang Bing to lead a team.


    Tang Bing took the three people of the early Qin Dynasty to deliver for a while, and then drove on in an animal car.


    Qin Chu originally wanted to take his own animal car, but Tang Bing released the animal car, and the four people drove forward in one animal car. Qin Chu and Xu Chen sat together, opposite Tang Bing and mohai.


    Xu Chen takes out the tea set to make tea and pours a cup for Qin Chu. He doesn''t have any opinions about Qin Chu just because of Yu Luo''s reason. Everyone is an adult and has his own view of right and wrong.


    "The battlefield area is quite chaotic. When you get to the battlefield, don''t run around. We don''t know what the other side''s calculation is. Maybe there are opponents we don''t know." Tang Bing said.


    "Disciples also think so. If it''s just eclosion, they should not have the strength to challenge our changshengzong." Mohai said.


    The early Qin Dynasty has never said a word, and the situation is chaotic, which is of little significance to him. He came here just to improve himself with the help of fighting, and then capture some resources. As long as it is not the ancient emperor''s hand, he can fight, not the key battle, and the possibility of the ancient emperor''s emergence is almost impossible.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be more cautious. If it''s a battle of Tang Zheng, I believe you can solve it, but they are not the people who act as Tang Zheng. Your experience in the world of rivers and lakes may be lacking." Tang Bing reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for your advice." Qin Chu nods. He can be sure that he has a lot of experience in the world, but Tang Bing''s worry is understandable. After all, his age is not convincing. In addition, Tang Bing is kind-hearted.


    After half a day''s ride, a group of four people came to the edge of Changsheng mountains, to the junction with yuhuamen territory, where there is a strategic city, Fangyuan city!


    After entering Fangyuan City, Tang Bing took a few people to the city wall to check the situation. A hundred miles away, there is a city, corresponding to Fangyuan City, which is the city of Yuhua gate.


    "Mr. Tang, there are many great emperors on the other side. They really want to fight with us." An elder of changshengzong came to Tang Bing''s side.


    "When the battle comes, it''s time to fight." Tang Bing says that she is not a combative person. This time the eclosion gate angered her. The last time she was in wangtianfeng area, she would be killed by the other party if she didn''t show up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is a big feud between life and death.


    After watching the situation, the party returned to the city and didn''t live in the city''s main residence. Tang Bing took several people from the early Qin Dynasty to live in the biggest Inn in the city, and the early Qin Dynasty lived in a separate courtyard.


    The early Qin Dynasty did not know what mode the battle was going on. Did they fight in the middle of the two cities? The early Qin Dynasty thought that this kind of war was more likely, but in fact, it was far from the early Qin Dynasty''s estimation.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, a few people came to Fangyuan city the next morning. When everyone''s vigilance was low, the battle started. It should be said that the Yuhua gate launched an attack on Fangyuan city and killed it directly. The target was the city Lord''s mansion, where the elite team of changshengzong was stationed.


    When this happens, Tang Bing, with mohai and Xu Chen, goes to kill the city Lord''s house. The battle has already begun. She must go to the rescue. She can also be sure that the attack force of the feather gate is very strong. If she is not sure of winning, they will not attack.


    By the time Tang Bing arrived, the battle had already begun. There were many emperors in the eclosion gate. They really wanted to win the round city at one stroke.


    Tang Bing and mohai fight against each other''s great emperor, while Xu Chen joins the battle group of the imperial realm. This time, the eclosion gate is a large-scale invasion. It''s not only the great emperor''s attack, but also they carry a large number of practitioners of the imperial realm with the treasures of the cave.


    Qin Chu arrived later. He put on a cloak to hide his identity, but he still wanted to hide it.


    Qin Chu, who joined the regiment, took over a strong man of eclosion who was under the attack of emperor Changsheng.


    The retired emperor was full of surprise. The emperor in his cloak He didn''t know him, but now he''s helping changshengzong fight, that''s the alliance.The battle was extremely fierce. Even if Tang Bing and Qin Chu joined the battle, the eclosion gate still had the advantage. Their plan was to directly crush the lower round city, so the men and horses were very strong.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suppressed his opponent''s attack and seized an opportunity. The magic spirit chopping blade made an impact attack. Then the Shenggu wusheng sword burst out and a fierce attack came.


    The terrible spirit of the holy bone sword cuts through the space and penetrates the body of the great emperor.


    After he hurt his opponent, Qin Chu''s body flickered, and the green spirit sword penetrated through his opponent''s Shenhai, killing him! A great emperor of eclosion fell.


    "Kill Tang Bing!" A masked strong man of eclosion gate opens his mouth, and then the emperor of eclosion gate goes to kill Tang Bing.


    In this case, Tang Bing couldn''t stand it, and his waist was penetrated by a sword Qi.


    He''s right. Qin Chu, who has just received the spoils, scolds him secretly. If he doesn''t do his best, he can''t do it.


    After a little consideration, Qin Chu''s battle division in the Silver Star Ring tore off the hem of his battle robe. After being masked, it appeared together with the battle division and appeared beside Tang Bing to help Tang Bing resist the crisis. Qin Chu, who killed his opponent, also rushed to help Tang Bing stabilize the situation.


    The scuffle began. The area where the early Qin Dynasty was located became the core of the battlefield. The other party didn''t want to kill him, but wanted to kill Tang Bing. The main reason is that Tang Bing''s identity is more important. Killing Tang Bing will depress the morale of changshengzong and force him to fight to death.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the undead area, where the emperor and the fighting were separated, suppressed an area, which relieved a lot of pressure on Tang Bing and mohai.


    Tang Bing is OK. Mohai is the most shocked. Before, he couldn''t recognize the emperor in the early Qin Dynasty who was wearing a cloak to cover the sky. However, after the appearance of the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, he recognized it. Combined with the same way of fighting between the emperor and the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, he naturally understood what was going on. He also understood Tang Bing''s words that day. If the war really started, yuluo would suffer losses The strength, a group of yuluo are not enough to fight.

 Chapter 1577

    With a murmur, a long-lived emperor Zong who supported Tang Bing was injured.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the situation was not very good. If he went on fighting like this, changshengzong would suffer more and more losses.


    Think about it. In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle division used the Zhenwu stele to smash the yuhuamen emperor who besieged Tang Bing, and my left hand used the undead domain breaking fist to bombard him. As for the battle division, it used the immortal killing sword to influence the movement and attack of the opponent.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing''s pressure was much less, and his fighting power was also brought into play. The secret treasure of body protection was shrouded in the past toward a great emperor in the eclosion gate. It was a Linglong pagoda. Just now, the defense effect of Linglong pagoda made Tang Bing survive the siege.


    Seeing that Tang Bing suppressed a great emperor of eclosion, the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty broke out. After a flying shuttle, the Shenggu sword Qi penetrated the abdomen of the great emperor''s Dantian.


    After the Shenggu sword Qi injured the target, a sword Qi of Zhuxian from the early Qin Dynasty also shot into the Shenhai and killed him.


    After killing the other emperor, Qin Chu grabs the ring, secret treasure and weapon with his left hand. As for other people who want to intercept, they are all resisted by his flame energy body.


    When another opponent is killed, the situation of Tang Bing and Qin Chu is much better. It can be said that they are equal.


    Just when Tang Bing''s Linglong pagoda suppressed his opponent and Qin Chu planned to kill him again, the masked leader of the other side waved his arm, collected the emperor''s practitioners into the cave treasures, and then retreated with his men and horses. A battle came quickly and went fast.


    At the end of the battle, with a wave of his arm, Qin Chu put away the fighting body and the flame energy body, and left the city Lord''s mansion with a flash of his body.


    "This Taoist friend, please stay..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elder of changshengzong was worried. It was the beginning of Qin Dynasty that led the war and made changshengzong stabilize the situation. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die today, and even the daughter of the patriarch will fall here.


    "Mr. an, I know him. I can handle the rest." Tang Bing opens his mouth and stops elder an from shouting to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After dealing with the remnant of the city master''s mansion with elder an, Tang Bing leaves with mohai and Xu Chen.


    "Master, is that Qin Chu?" Mohai''s eyes are full of shock.


    Tang Bing nodded, "now that you know, I''m not hiding from you. It''s him who did it just now. He saved his master from being surrounded and killed last time. He doesn''t want to publicize it. He just wants to keep a low profile, so I''ll help him hide it."


    "How tough! No wonder the master stopped the second elder martial sister. It''s because they don''t see eye to eye with the second elder martial sister. If you really do it, the second elder martial sister... " Xu Chen can''t go on, because the early Qin Dynasty and yuluo are not on the same level. Today''s battle is fought by many great emperors. The early Qin Dynasty alone has the result and killed two great emperors.


    "Your second elder martial sister really delayed other people''s cultivation last time. It''s really wrong. Other people''s low-key cultivation doesn''t mean they can be bullied at will." Tang Bing said.


    "Master, is he under 100 years old? Why did you join changshengzong? " Mohai thought of some problems.


    Tang Bing nodded, "it''s true that he''s not a hundred years old. It''s because he''s too young and conspicuous that he hides his accomplishments and realm. He joined changshengzong to practice alchemy. They made a vow of heaven in front of the ancestral master''s sculpture and saved him twice. I don''t want to tell you anything about his privacy. ¡±


    in the inn, the early Qin Dynasty is sorting out the harvest. The life accumulation of the two emperors is very rich. There are as many as 800 million or 900 million of the best spirit stones alone, and there are many materials for alchemy and refining utensils, as well as many secret treasures.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing took mohai and Xu Chen into the courtyard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put away all the resources.


    "What are you nervous about? No one robbed you Seeing some money fans in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing was helpless.


    "Elder, I don''t understand something." After greeting Mo Hai and Xu Chen, Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing and asks.


    "Is there anything you don''t understand?" Tang Bing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Normally, if the eclosion gate doesn''t want to break the net with the fish of Changsheng sect, it shouldn''t kill the elder. Because if you kill the elder, the Lord will be angry. It''s really a fight to the death." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing breathed out a breath. "Before, I didn''t care much about the wangtianfeng incident. This time, they also concentrated their efforts to kill me first. At the beginning, I was a little puzzled, but then I understood what was going on, because this was the meaning of Dahuang hall. Among the people who came to attack us today, those who had Dahuang hall naturally wanted me We changshengzong fight in anger and blood. As long as we lose our strength, they can enter the Xuancang area. "


    "There are people in Dahuang hall?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "The man who gave the order was the master of Dahuang hall. When he waved, a tattoo appeared on his arm, which was the symbol of killing members of Dahuang hall." Tang Bing said with certainty.


    "That''s serious." Mohai said."It''s very serious. Mr. an will make a report with the sect and see how the sect is arranged. Now this situation is not only our fight with the eclosion sect, but also Dahuang hall. Besides, I don''t know what the position of Tianhua palace is." Tang Bing is worried.


    After drinking a pot of tea here in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing left the courtyard where he lived with mohai and Xu Chen.


    "What''s the advantage of cooperating with the invasion of dahuangdian into Xuancang area? Is it just for the sake of cooperation that we can expand some territory? Can the Tianhua palace be seen from the wall? " After leaving the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, mohai opened his mouth.


    "In this world, the most difficult thing to guess is the people''s will. We don''t know how they cooperate with each other and what benefits they can obtain. But their cooperation has already started. This is a fact. Next, the war will be more and more fierce. You two should be careful. In the war, who can live to the end will win." Tang Bing has a hunch that the next situation will be very difficult.


    After seeing Tang Bing off, the early Qin Dynasty sorted out the spoils again. The secret treasures and weapons are useless to him, but they can be converted into resources later. For him, the biggest harvest is the resources of Dan medicine. Refining the great emperor level Dan medicine can help him to cultivate quickly.


    After dealing with the material of the pill, Qin Chu sorted out the material of the refining vessel, then thought about it and found Tang Bing.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to this seat on your own initiative?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I want to ask the elder if he knows the great emperor level refiner. I want to smelt a weapon!" Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1578

    "Melting weapon, your weapon is already emperor level, isn''t it?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "There is no problem with the disciple''s weapons, but there are many problems with the weapons of battle and energy. The weapons of battle and energy are captured combat power items, which do not match with himself. So the disciple plans to melt the former weapons with the long sword of booty. As for the weapons of energy, the disciple has acquired the fire attribute of the great emperor If there is a refining master at the level of emperor, he can be promoted to the level of emperor. "


    "It turns out that the two battles are separated. It''s fierce!" After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing said that she only knew the formula of condensing energy and flesh. She didn''t, not only she didn''t, but also the immortal family.


    Looking at Tang Bing, Qin Chu is waiting for Tang Bing''s reply, because this matter is more important to him, after all, it affects his combat effectiveness.


    "It''s easy to solve this problem. Our changshengzong has a great emperor level craftsman. If you have materials, you can find him to refine them." Tang Bing said.


    "What reward do you need from the disciples?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that he didn''t ask others to help him in vain. After all, it was not easy for them to cultivate their skills to the level of emperor.


    "I''ll deal with this matter. It''s really no good. You can refine two batches of pills as a reward." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "There is no problem. As long as the disciple has a prescription, he can refine it." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that it was not difficult for him to make pills, but it took a little effort.


    Tang Bing said that if the situation is stable, he will return to changshengzong to refine weapons.


    Qin Chu was not in a hurry. After communicating with Tang Bing, he went back to his courtyard.


    Drinking tea and thinking about the situation, the early Qin Dynasty found it difficult to stabilize the situation, and a eclosion gate was difficult to deal with, not to mention the Dahuang hall, which was a sinister force. You should know that Dahuang hall itself was much stronger than Changsheng Zong, but for him, if there was a fight, he would fight, if there was no fight, just watch.


    A woman appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of changshengzong. She was wearing a sky blue skirt, a colorful jade pendant on her head, a thin veil on her face, and a hazy face under the veil.


    After a while, the woman in the long black robe appeared


    "Master Tang, you''re welcome. Would you please come in and have a seat?" Tianhua palace Master said.


    The Lord of Changsheng laughed, took the Lord of Tianhua palace into the inner gate of Changsheng sect, went to the inner gate hall, and then received the Lord of Tianhua palace.


    "As far as I know, the yuhuamen and dahuangdian have reached an alliance. Their goal is changshengzong. After changshengzong was defeated, the territory of changshengzong is half of the same family." Tianhua palace Master said.


    "Their wishful thinking is loud. Even if they fight to death, we won''t make them comfortable. If we can''t, we can only ask for some help." The Lord of Changsheng said that when the news of the elder general Fang Yuancheng came back, he already knew something about the alliance between yuhuamen and dahuangdian.


    "The friend of Lord Tang in yuncang seems to have some problems. Dahuang hall should have known this. He didn''t have strong foreign aid, so he started. At present, it''s still in the exploratory stage. Once the exploratory digging is finished, it''s a strong attack." Tianhua palace Master said.


    "It seems that the master of Tianhua palace knows a lot. I don''t know what the purpose of the master of Tianhua palace is this time?" Changsheng asked.


    "Cooperate and fight against the invasion of Dahuang hall." Tianhua palace Master said.


    "Tianhua palace master, you are a man who can''t get up early without profit. Now our changshengzong is in a weak position. If you are in the alliance, do you want benefits?" Changsheng asked.


    "Ha ha! Is it too philistine to chat like this? " The leader of Tianhua palace smiles.


    Master Changsheng shook his head. "Since we talk about cooperation, it''s better to get to the point."


    "Lord Tang will do me a favor. After the cooperation, Lord Tang will follow our palace to explore a secret place. In addition, after the end of the war, our Tianhua palace will need half of the newly expanded sword field of changshengzong." Tianhua palace Master said.


    "Good! If you want to explore the secret place, the master of Tianhua palace dares to go. I have no reason not to go. " Changsheng master nodded, now Changsheng is in crisis, he must find a way to solve.


    After the communication, the Changsheng patriarch sent the Tianhua palace leader to the VIP Building, and then held the patriarchal Presbyterian meeting.


    "Suzerain, if you win the war, it''s OK to give half of the new territory to Tianhua palace, but it''s not suitable for you to explore the secret territory. If it''s a simple secret territory, the Lord of Tianhua Palace won''t come to invite suzerain." An elder said.


    "Moreover, this war also has a vital interest with the Tianhua palace. If our changshengzong is defeated, the next one facing the crisis is her Tianhua palace." Tang Xiaoran said.


    Lord Changsheng shook his head. "You all have a point, and I know that. But this is an extraordinary time. We can''t haggle over every detail. It''s the most important thing to keep the overall situation stable. You all know the news from elder an. If it wasn''t for the support of experts, Fangyuan city would have suffered a great loss this time. The other side has leaked its fangs, so we have to deal with it. ""Elder an said that the young lady knows the identity of the other party. We need to ask her about this. She killed two emperors in a battle, which is very powerful. If she can help us, his existence will be very important if the ancient emperor doesn''t fight." Tang Xiaoran said.


    Changsheng master nodded, "this person knows, you don''t care, when it''s time to do it, he will do it."


    When elder an sent back the information, the Lord Changsheng guessed that it was Qin Chu. While thanking Qin Chu, he once again doubted Qin Chu''s strength. Two emperors were killed in one battle. This was the case in two consecutive battles. The other party didn''t even have the chance to lose or explode. This situation was generally formed only when the strength gap was large and the crush was formed.


    Hearing that the Lord of Changsheng said, Tang Xiaoran didn''t speak again.


    Then the Lord Changsheng made some arrangements. When the war came, he had to make plans.


    After the leader of Tianhua palace released xinniao, she began to think that she was good at deduction. She deduced that the momentum of changshengzong was rising and there was no decline. This was also the reason why she decided to make an alliance with changshengzong. But after she came over, she found nothing, which was very unreasonable. She felt that she must have missed something and that there was something key that she didn''t find.

 Chapter 1579

    Staying in the inn of Fangyuan City, the early Qin Dynasty was working hard every day to study the lifeless sword Qi of Dantian. His current situation is whether he has lifeless sword Qi, but he can''t produce lifeless sword Qi.


    Mohai and Xu Chen admire this situation very much. The early Qin Dynasty already had great fighting power, but the efforts of the early Qin Dynasty were not as good as them.


    "Master, the situation of the early Qin Dynasty still needs to be kept secret. The great emperor under the age of 100 is still a powerful emperor. If the other party knows this, the other party will try their best to destroy it and will not let the early Qin rise." Mohai said to Tang Bing.


    "This is also the reason why the beginning of Qin Dynasty should keep a low profile and help to hide it as a teacher. You two should also remember this and not expose the situation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Tang Bing told his two disciples.


    Mohai and Xu Chen both nodded.


    "In fact, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a better person to get along with. You are both disciples of cuiyunfeng. You should get along well. Xu Chen, don''t you need to rob Dan? As a teacher, I can tell you clearly that there was one at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As for how to get it, that''s your problem. " Tang Bing said.


    Xu Chen''s eyes brightened for a while, which was good news for him.


    After training for half a month, he thoroughly analyzed the wusheng sword Qi, and deeply understood the holy bone. Then he condensed the first wusheng sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty.


    It can condense the lifeless sword Qi and the killing sword Qi, which shows that the lifeless sword canon and the killing sword Canon were both practiced in the early Qin Dynasty.


    I stopped practicing. Qin Chu''s fighting in the Silver Star Ring began to condense lifeless sword Qi.


    The difference between the battle separation of the early Qin Dynasty and that of the master is that there is no holy bone, which is similar in other aspects, but the energy separation is much different. He can''t perform some of the master''s unique skills.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, just as he was going to relax, mohai and Xu Chen came with good wine.


    "Sit down, please. I don''t know how to call it." Qin Chu greets Mo Hai and Xu Chen.


    "You don''t have a master, so there''s no saying of seniority. When we are old, you can call elder martial brother." Mohai said with a smile.


    "Two elder martial brothers have brought wine, but they can''t do without food!" Qin Chu says that Xu Chen wants to find the second son of the inn, but he is stopped by Qin Chu. He finds the dead wood from the forest in the silver star ring, and after making a fire, he roasts the meat of the swallow python.


    In this case, the steward of the inn is not satisfied. Xu Chen takes out the best spirit stone and sends it away.


    Drinking good wine and eating roast Python meat, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty were very comfortable. Later, Tang Bing also came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened a chair and added a wine glass. Four people chatted while drinking.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d like to say sorry to you about yuluo. She was spoiled by me and made a little publicity. In fact, her nature is very kind." Tang Bing raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    "The elder is polite. The elder is tolerant. He is very grateful for Qin Chu''s stable cultivation in cuiyunfeng." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t say anything polite. If you do, I owe you two lives." Tang Bing shakes her head. She is the top emperor, but she has been unlucky recently. She is always surrounded and killed, and she has no choice.


    "Master, what do you think will happen next?" Mo Hai looks at Tang Bing and asks.


    Tang Bing thought for a moment, "it''s clear that the next war should not be this kind of marginal city. Besides, the suzerain will also make arrangements! After all, we can''t compete with Dahuang hall and eclosion gate. "


    After a meal of wine, everyone dispersed. Qin Chu walked in Fangyuan city.


    Fangyuan city is relatively deserted. Because of the coming of war, some people have taken refuge.


    With a sigh, Qin Chu shook his head. He felt that no matter where he was, the damage caused by war was great. Natural disasters and man-made disasters were the first.


    After a night''s rest, in the early morning, Mr. an came to the Inn and told Tang Bing about the notice of zongmen and the alliance between changshengzong and Tianhua palace.


    "So, we can stabilize the situation next." Tang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. According to the Scout''s report, all the experts of eclosion gate are gathering in Tiandu city. This is a confrontation with our changshengzong." The elder said.


    Tiandu city is the largest city near the changshengzong area of yuhuamen. If there is a war, it is possible to launch an attack in Tiandu city.


    "Then we''re going back, too!" Tang Bing said.


    "Yes, I will go back after handling the affairs here. There won''t be a big war here." The elder said.


    Knowing the exact news, Tang Bing takes several people from the early Qin Dynasty back to changshengzong.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, several people returned to cuiyunfeng, while Tang Bing entered neifeng. She wanted to see the eldest patriarch. In addition to reporting the situation, she also wanted to know the latest situation.


    In the main hall of neifeng, the Lord of Changsheng and the Lord of Tianhua palace exchanged some things, and some battle plans had been arranged.


    "I''ve met my father, my lord Tianhua." Tang Bing embraces the emperor Changsheng and the emperor Tianhua.


    "My niece''s fortune has been on the rise and fall recently! So be careful. " Tianhua palace Master said.Tang Bing was surprised, and his Qi had ups and downs It''s true. She was surrounded and killed twice recently. Not in the early Qin Dynasty, she may have fallen.


    "The palace master''s skill of looking at Qi is really profound. Bing''er has encountered two troubles recently. If it is not for the help of noble people, there will be a crisis of falling." Changsheng said.


    "It''s also the way of fate to have a noble person to help. Then your father and daughter are talking." The leader of Tianhua palace hugs the Changsheng patriarch, and then leaves the Changsheng hall. She is very puzzled. According to the skill of looking at Qi, Tang Bing''s Qi is in the doldrums to the extreme. It can be said that there is no Li Xiang. What is Li Xiang? It is the phase of standing, the reverse phase is that people can not stand, either seriously injured, or fall.


    Tang Bing doesn''t have a face, which means that Tang Bing should lie on the bed or fall, but in fact, everything is very good.


    After thinking about it for a while, the leader of Tianhua palace thinks that the momentum of changshengzong has changed, which should be fulfilled by Tang Bing, but she doesn''t know the details.


    When the leader of Tianhua palace leaves, Tang Bing tells the leader of Changsheng about Fangyuan city.


    "In a short time, he saved you twice. Our Tang family owes others'' favor. In addition, his two moves also changed the pattern of this area. If he didn''t save you for the first time, then we didn''t know that, the eclosion gate would be a black hand all the time. If he didn''t do it this time, you would all fall, and all the people on the scene would be killed, which is the despicable of Dahuang hall The way we do it will not be clear to the world. " Changsheng said.


    "It''s true, my father. Was the master''s skill of looking at Qi accurate that day?" Tang Bing asks.

 Chapter 1580

    "Very accurate! She practices the secret Scripture of Tianhua, and the skills of deduction and looking at Qi are the essence of the secret Scripture of Tianhua, which she is quite proficient in. " The elder master nodded.


    "Father, according to the fact that her daughter''s luck is low, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the key to the change of fortune. If the Lord of Tianhua palace sees the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he will find something. Should we avoid this?" Tang Bing said.


    The patriarch frowned, walked back and forth, thought for a while, then took off a jade pendant on his waist, and then wiped off the soul mark on it, "take this to Qin Chu."


    "Father, is that appropriate? Juechen jade pendant has been with you for many years! " Tang Bing said.


    "He saved you twice. I owe him a lot of favor. Compared with juechen jade pendant, it''s nothing." With a smile, master Changsheng throws the jade pendant to Tang Bing.


    Staying in Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and then thought about things. No matter what the situation is, he should solve the problem of weapons first.


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came to Guanyun Pavilion and handed the jade pendant to Qin Chu, "take this, and carry it next to your body after you recognize the Lord."


    "What is this?" After taking the jade pendant and looking through it in his hand, Qin Chu asked.


    "It has the effect of shielding exploration and deduction. It can perfectly cover your own breath and cultivation. You will understand it after refining." Tang Bing said.


    "Isn''t it too expensive?" In the early Qin Dynasty, instead of refining, he looked at Tang Bing. He would not accept other people''s things for no reason. If the human relationship is not good, he would return it!


    Tang Bing shook his head. "This is the secret treasure that my father took out. He said that you saved his daughter twice. This jade pendant is nothing."


    After thinking about it for a while, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was released and began to refine the jade pendant. Without refining, it seemed as if he wanted to preserve human feelings. He had no intention or idea to save Tang Bing.


    After refining, Qin Chu was surprised that the jade pendant turned out to be a secret treasure of the great emperor. He called it juechen jade pendant, which could avoid the leakage of his own breath, the prying of others, and the deduction.


    "Well It''s really a little more expensive. " Qin Chu said.


    "Take it! You also need it to hide your realm and breath. " Tang Bing waved his hand. Since the Lord Changsheng took it out, there was no reason to take it back.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu hung juechen jade pendant on his waist.


    In the VIP Building, the leader of Tianhua palace frowned. Just now, she found that the breath of cuiyunfeng was strange. Just as she was ready to feel it carefully, the breath and momentum disappeared.


    "The problem lies in cuiyunfeng, but how can this breath disappear again?" The leader of Tianhua palace is a little confused. She believes in her skill of looking at Qi and is sure that she can''t read it wrong. It''s just that something happens that she doesn''t know. The guests of her changshengzong can''t explore at will.


    In Guanyun Pavilion, after wearing the jade pendant, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Tang Bing.


    "Is your material ready? When you''re ready, I''ll take you to elder Wei of neifeng. He''s the great emperor''s weapon refiner. " Tang Bing said.


    "If I go in the past, then my accomplishments and realm will not be exposed?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Wei used to be my father''s entourage. He is a member of the Tang family. He won''t reveal your secret. If you don''t go there, the weapon you refined may deviate from your ideal weapon." Tang Bing said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded and said that when refining weapons, they would be satisfied. If there was any deviation, it would be very uncomfortable.


    Under the leadership of Tang Bing, early Qin entered the inner peak of changshengzong together with him, which was the first time for early Qin to enter the inner peak.


    "The real core area of our changshengzong is the inner peak. For example, the alchemy hall and the alchemy hall all have inner peaks." Tang Bing explains the situation of changshengzong to Qin Chu. Now she is going to take Qin Chu to lianqitang. The elder Wei she is looking for is the leader of lianqitang.


    No one was found in the refining hall. Tang Bing took Qin Chu to elder Wei''s residence.


    "Miss, why do you have time to come to my uncle?" Tang Bing and Qin Chu just arrived at elder Wei''s residence, a bright voice came out.


    With the sound, a burly man came out from the courtyard. The man''s breath was very peaceful, which should be said to be sharp in peace.


    "Uncle Wei, this is Qin Chu, a disciple of cuiyunfeng. He saved Bing Er twice. He needed to build a weapon, so Bing Er came with him." Tang Bing said.


    "Saved you twice..." Elder Wei''s sharp eyes fell on Qin Chu, and finally on juechen jade pendant.


    "In wangtianfeng and fangyuancheng, it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty who helped out, otherwise Bing Er would not be able to stand here." Tang Bing said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, elder Wei nodded, "you give me the materials and ask for them. If you can, I''ll help you refine them."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the long sword he used before fighting, and the great emperor sword he captured from gongyuanxie. "This low-grade sword has followed the younger generation for many years, and it fits well. This one is the captured great emperor sword, and the younger generation hopes to smelt a great emperor weapon based on this lower level weapon.""It''s difficult, but after adding some materials, it''s not impossible." After looking at two weapons, elder Wei said.


    "In addition, I want to upgrade this weapon to the emperor level. As for the materials, I have prepared them. You can use whatever you need." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed to Wei Changlao the flame sword, which was used separately by energy, and a storage ring containing the material of the great emperor''s smelter.


    "That''s your fault. You need weapons, and we can refine them, but you shouldn''t build extra weapons. You''re taking us, and you''re coolie." After listening to the second request of the early Qin Dynasty, Mr. Wei was not happy.


    "Uncle Wei, this is what you don''t know. This is the weapon used by his flame energy body." Tang Bing said.


    Elder Wei looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "Since the eldest lady brought you here, it''s no problem. You don''t have to go to the hall of meritorious service and the hall of refining utensils. I''ll take it."


    "I don''t want you to be too busy, either. I''ll take the materials and I''ll give you the best pills." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to owe others.


    "The great emperor''s elixir, the great emperor''s elixir..." Elder Wei looked at the beginning of Qin suspiciously. He couldn''t understand it. He was an old man of Changsheng sect. He followed the leader of Changsheng sect when he was young. He knew all the outstanding disciples of Changsheng sect. He had never heard of when the beginning of Qin came out.

 Chapter 1581

    "Uncle Wei, don''t look at it. It''s right to ask him for pills." Tang Bing opens his mouth to urge.


    "Well, sit down and wait for tea." After putting down the flame sword of the early Qin Dynasty, elder Wei pointed to the tea table beside him and took out the furnace.


    Tang Bing took out the tea set to make tea. Qin Chu sat opposite Tang Bing.


    Qin Chu just sat down. Elder Wei was surprised. Then he looked at Qin Chu and said, "where are you going to rob?"


    "What''s the matter?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the elder Wei.


    "You are too rich in refining materials. It''s too rich!" Elder Wei raised the storage ring of the early Qin Dynasty and said.


    "Uncle Wei, recently, he killed four great emperors. Can there be less high-end materials?" Tang Bing laughs and ponders for a while. Elder Wei looks at the sword that was captured by gongyuanxie in the early Qin Dynasty and shakes his head. "If there are enough materials, it''s not cost-effective to smelt it. If you smelt it, first you lose a great emperor level sword. If you smelt it successfully, the breath in the sword still exists. It''s better to add materials to promote it directly. In this way, it has a high degree of fit and consumes more materials It''s true that you also left an extra emperor weapon! "


    "Elder Wei will decide how to come." Qin Chu said that he knew that as a master of refining utensils, Wei Chang would come up with the most suitable arrangement.


    "Good!" Elder Wei opened the furnace and began to refine weapons.


    Qin Chu and Tang Bing are waiting.


    According to the characteristics of weapons in the early Qin Dynasty, elder Wei added materials and began refining.


    One day later, the weapon of the early Qin Dynasty was promoted, and the breath was no longer emperor realm, but emperor level.


    "Come on, a drop of blood essence!" Elder Wei called to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle split up. After cutting his finger, a drop of blood fell into the furnace in front of Wei Chang, and then disappeared.


    Elder Wei frowned. Isn''t this the weapon used by the emperor in the early Qin Dynasty?


    Although he had doubts, he didn''t say anything. Now that the weapon had been refined, he could only continue. With the last cooling of the weapon, the thunder robbery appeared.


    "In addition to some powerful weapons, they are also powerful weapons." Elder Wei stepped back and said.


    "Hard work makes Wei grow old." Qin Chu hugs elder Wei. He knows that his weapon has the power to break evil, which he had before.


    Thunder robbery is very sharp, but the weapons of the early Qin Dynasty passed the thunder robbery smoothly.


    "This weapon is from elder Wei. Elder Wei, give it a name." After taking back the weapon, Qin Chu said.


    "The power of breaking evil is very rare. It''s called breaking evil sword!" Elder Wei was not polite and said the right name directly.


    "Elder Wei worked hard!" Qin Chu gave thanks to elder Wei.


    "Wasn''t that your energy body just now?" Elder Wei said.


    "Uncle Wei, don''t get to the bottom of the matter. These two weapons were used by Qin Chu himself. There''s no pit for you. My niece can guarantee that." Tang Bing said that she didn''t want elder Wei''s curiosity to make Qin Chu dissatisfied.


    Nodding, elder Wei began to refine the flame sword.


    Because of the abundant materials of the early Qin Dynasty, elder Wei didn''t let Qin and Tang Bing down. He spent some energy and finally made the flame sword of the great emperor level.


    "What about your energy body? Release some energy, and let this weapon fit your energy body better. " Refining is coming to an end, elder Wei said.


    The flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty appeared, released a flame and entered the flame sword.


    "Coagulation Elder Wei gave a low roar and waved his arm. An ice energy appeared to quench the flame sword.


    The flame sword of the great emperor came out, and the thunder disaster came. The process was not dangerous. A quarter of an hour later, the flame sword of the great emperor also passed the thunder disaster.


    The weapons of the battle sub body and the flame energy body were promoted to the great emperor level, which made Qin Chu very happy. In the future battles, there was no need to worry. If the energy was too large, the weapons would explode, and there was no need to deliberately avoid each other''s weapons.


    "Yes! You are really rich. Your refining materials are really high-end, and many of them make us envious! " After a sip of tea, elder Wei said.


    "If elder Wei likes, choose some!" Qin Chu said.


    "Did you say that before you smelted the vessel? I''m not polite. I''ll forget it now. I''ll find you to refine the pill later, and then I''ll pay you back. When I collect the materials for robbing the pill, I''ll find you. " Elder Wei shook his head. He refused the temptation of Qin Chu''s refining materials. Some things are principles and he can''t do them.


    "Does Wei Chang always need a furnace or a pill?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the elder Wei.


    Elder Wei put down his tea cup and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "what''s the difference?"


    "Of course! If it''s one, I can afford to send it to Qin Chu. If it''s one stove, you can only find materials. " Qin Chu said.


    "One! I have only one daughter. What do you want to do with so many robberies? " Elder Wei was excited. His daughter was the limit of the imperial realm. However, during this period of time, changshengzong lacked the materials to rob Dan, so there was no production of robbing Dan.Qin Chu took out a Dujie pill and handed it to elder Wei, "this is a Dujie pill. You take it, elder Wei. If you need any pills, Cui Yunfeng will find Qin Chu. Qin Chu will serve you."


    "You just have the courage to do great things. You need to refine something in the future. Just come here. It''s right. It''s nothing to spend a little energy." Wei Chang''s old temperament, directly said the heroic words.


    After harvesting two weapons, Qin Chu left elder Wei''s residence with Tang Bing contentedly.


    "Elder, shall we go to see the Lord? The Lord has been to cuiyunfeng twice, but as a disciple, I have never taken the initiative to meet him. " Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing looked at the beginning of Qin, "I''ve known you for more than a year. If you go on the road once in a blue moon, I''ll take you to see you."


    In front of a simple attic, the early Qin Dynasty saw the immortal patriarch.


    "Here you are!" Seeing the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Bing, the Lord of Changsheng spoke first.


    "Disciple Qin Chu met the Lord." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the leader of Changsheng.


    "If you don''t do it, you will be killed by the great emperor. I''m not as good as you in the period of the great emperor!" Changsheng said.


    "Don''t say that, Lord. I''m not at ease." Qin Chu said.


    "Depending on your momentum and breath, you should be invincible. In the past, you must be a master level cultivator. However, those are history. For you now, it''s crucial to be a master of the great empire. It''s also related to your future." Changsheng said.

 Chapter 1582

    "I don''t know what the future is, but I will work hard. No matter what other people do, I will do my best." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch of Changsheng nodded with satisfaction and said a lot, but it didn''t make any sense. Although the words of the early Qin Dynasty had no momentum, they also expounded their own state of mind.


    "The next war may be more and more fierce, but before the decisive battle or the last moment, the ancient emperor will not fight. The advantages and disadvantages of the war mainly depend on the great empire and the members of the Empire. If it is convenient, you can follow and see. The promotion you get in the battle is also the most real." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the patriarch of Changsheng said.


    "As a disciple of Changsheng sect, if the sect needs it, the disciple will fight." Qin Chu said his attitude.


    After a few words of communication, Qin Chu and Tang Bing left the residence of Changsheng suzerain.


    "You don''t seem too nervous when you see my father." Out of the peak, Tang Bing said.


    "Why are you nervous? I didn''t do anything wrong to people! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "His old man is an ancient emperor. Our great empire is in front of the ancient empire, but we have no ability to compete." After a look at Qin Chu, Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "The ancient emperor also practiced from the realm of the emperor and the great emperor."


    Tang Bing didn''t say anything more. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not nervous. This was his determination. He was much better than some elders of the clan, because some elders of the clan were nervous when they saw the immortal patriarch.


    Back at Guanyun Pavilion, the master of meditation in the early Qin Dynasty was familiar with weapons in the silver star ring. When weapons are promoted to the great empire, there are some changes. We need to adapt.


    Cuiyunfeng think over cliff, mohai and Xu Chen bring some food to yuluo who meditates on the wall.


    "Younger martial sister, if you want to understand, go and apologize to the master!" Mohai said.


    "I know I''m not doing it right, but I just see that he''s not happy. What''s the matter with a king''s land and letting him participate in the celebration banquet of the great emperor''s land? How arrogant Yuluo said.


    After hearing yuluo''s words, mohai and Xu Chen''s faces changed.


    "Second younger martial sister, what you said and what you did in the past, the elder martial brother supported you. But this time, you can''t do it. This time, you interrupt others'' cultivation and don''t respect others'' cultivation. It''s your fault!" Mohai''s voice is a little heavy. He didn''t expect that yuluo would still aim at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Second elder martial sister, I don''t understand. Why do people have to take part in your celebration banquet? Do you have any friends? " Xu Chen spoke.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m a practitioner of the great empire. Shouldn''t he respect me? This is the rule of the world of practitioners! " Rain Luo some surprised looking at Mo Hai and Xu Chen.


    "Respect is relative. You are bullying people. When you go to the door, you have to respect them. Elder martial brother, I tell you, you really don''t deserve to be respected!" Mohai gets up and leaves. He wants to tell yuluo that her strength in the new empire is not bullshit in front of Qin Chu, but in order to help Qin Chu keep a secret, he can''t say.


    Mo Hai left, Xu Chen also shook his head helplessly, "second elder martial sister, some words involve privacy and secrets, younger martial brother, I can''t say, but younger martial brother tells elder martial sister that you can''t be provoked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Moreover, let''s talk about the matter. If people don''t provoke you, don''t provoke him. It''s over."


    "I''ve worked so hard to cultivate in the realm of the great emperor, but a disciple of cuiyunfeng doesn''t look at me and respect me. You all don''t stand in my position?" Yulo was a little angry.


    After looking at yuluo, Xu Chen left. Originally he thought yuluo might have awakened, but now he doesn''t. He knows that yuluo''s mentality is to show the superiority of the great empire, but he can''t show it in front of the early Qin Dynasty. If you can''t show it, you still insist on it. That''s why you don''t feel comfortable. Tang Bing won''t allow it.


    When Xu Chen returns to Tang Bing''s courtyard, Mo Hai is also there. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    "You two have met yuluo. How is she now?" Tang Bing asked.


    Mohai and Xu Chen do not speak, there is no way to say, because yuluo did not wake up.


    "Why don''t you talk? They''re all dumb! " See mohai and Xu Chen do not speak, Tang Bing''s anger came up.


    "The second younger martial sister couldn''t turn a corner on the issue of early Qin. She just felt that early Qin didn''t give her face and didn''t respect her enough. If you look at the problem from her perspective, you can understand that she is not only your disciple, but also the great emperor. In the early Qin Dynasty, she was only a disciple of the emperor''s realm, so you should respect her. " Mohai''s voice is a little low, and he is not strong enough to intercede for yuluo.


    "Respect? Why doesn''t she ask for respect from me and the patriarch? " After listening to mohai''s words, Tang Bing can''t hold down the fire. What''s the situation now? Tang Bing wants to bully the early Qin Dynasty, but if he can''t, he won''t be reconciled.


    Mohai and Xu Chen dare not speak. They know that Tang Bing is really angry. Qin Chu has saved Tang Bing, but he is also really powerful. But if yuluo doesn''t listen to the dissuasion, he will come to Qin Chu Xiu''s sense of superiority, which can''t pass in front of Tang Bing.


    The leader of Tianhua palace left changshengzong. Finally, it can be determined that the change of the road and momentum of changshengzong lies in cuiyunfeng.After confirming the situation, the leader of Tianhua palace came to cuiyunfeng.


    After the arrival of Tianhua palace master, Tang Bing received Tianhua palace master.


    "Tang Bing, you have a pleasant scenery in cuiyunfeng. It''s a good place to improve yourself and cultivate your character." Tianhua palace Master said.


    "The Lord Tianhua praised me falsely. Tianhua water palace is really a good place." Tang Bing said, Tianhua palace, its full name is Tianhua water palace.


    "Ha ha! Can you take this seat for a walk? " The head of Tianhua palace asked.


    In this case, Tang Bing can''t refuse, so he can only accompany the leader of Tianhua palace to look around.


    After arriving at Siguo cliff, the leader of Tianhua palace looked at yuluo and Tang Bing, "did this disciple make a mistake?"


    "If you don''t figure out some problems, you come to think about them. Yuluo, you can go back. There are still many things to do next." Tang Bing said to yuluo.


    Bowing to Tang Bing, yuluo leaves.


    "This woman is a little persistent. Looking at her eyes, she still can''t figure it out!" Looking at yuluo''s back, the master of Tianhua palace smiles.


    Tang Bing is also helpless. She doesn''t know how to deal with yuluo now.


    Tang Bing and the leader of Tianhua palace walked casually. When they came to the Guanyun Pavilion, the leader of Tianhua palace stopped and said, "here The scenery here is good. Can you go in and have a look? "


    "This is the training place of a male disciple. Don''t pollute your eyes." Tang Bing said that she didn''t want Tianhua palace master to see Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1583

    "What''s wrong with that? We''re all from our youth." The head of Tianhua Palace said with a smile, and then he went to Guanyun Pavilion.


    At this time, Tang Bing wanted to stop him, but he had no way to stop him. He had to let Tianhua palace master enter Guanyun Pavilion.


    At this time, Qin Chu was still meditating in the coffin, but the spirit of the coffin shocked the energy in the coffin, which made Qin Chu wake up.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he woke up, he came out of the coffin.


    Out of the coffin, Qin saw the Tianhua palace leader and Tang Bing.


    With a wave of his arm, Qin Chu put away the coffin and looked at the head of Tianhua palace. He thought that the head of Tianhua palace was too impolite. In addition, he could not see the cultivation of the head of Tianhua palace.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is the Lord of Tianhua palace. I''ll see you soon." Seeing Zou Mei at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing knows that Qin Chu is not happy. Who can be happy when the cultivation department is intruded?


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu understood why he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. The leader of Tianhua palace was the leader of Tianhua palace. He was the overlord of one side, and he was also an ancient emperor.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met my predecessors." Although the heart is a little reluctant, but the beginning of Qin still bow hand salute.


    "You''re welcome. I think the scenery here is good, so I come in and disturb you rashly. It''s my fault!" Having been observing the expression of the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of Tianhua palace naturally saw the unhappiness of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The Lord of the palace is very serious. Please take a seat in the front living room and let me make tea for you." Qin Chu began to say that anyway, Tianhua palace is now a friend League of changshengzong, and he must receive it.


    Instead of sitting in the loft living room of Guanyun Pavilion, the leader of Tianhua palace went to the waterside pavilion beside the mountain pool.


    After making a pot of tea and receiving the leader of Tianhua palace, Qin Chu stood aside without saying a word.


    "Tang Bing, is this your disciple?" After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of Tianhua palace looks at Tang Bing.


    "He is our disciple of cuiyunfeng." Tang Bing said.


    "Although there is no energy leakage, but look at the spirit, you can see that it is not comparable to ordinary practitioners." Tianhua palace Master said.


    "The Lord of the palace praised me falsely. I still have a long way to go. I still need to learn from the predecessors of Tianhua palace." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the leader of Tianhua palace.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of Tianhua palace laughed, "there is no false praise. Just because you can talk freely in front of me, you can be praised."


    After a cup of tea and a turn in Guanyun Pavilion, Tianhua palace master and Tang Bing leave Guanyun Pavilion.


    After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, the head of Tianhua palace didn''t see any scenery any more. She came to zhuiyun peak to see what was wrong. Now she has found something, and it''s meaningless to turn around.


    After seeing off the leader of Tianhua palace, Tang Bing comes to Guanyun Pavilion. While Qin Chu is sitting at the edge of the mountain pool thinking, he doesn''t understand how the leader of Tianhua palace came here and whether it was aimed at him.


    Seeing Tang Bing coming, Qin Chu opened a chair for him and said, "what''s the meaning of this day''s Chinese palace master coming?"


    "She practices the secret Scripture of Tianhua, and the skill of deduction and the skill of looking at Qi are the quintessence of the secret Scripture of Tianhua, so she is very sensitive to breath, momentum, and fortune. When I met her before, she said that our fortune was very low during this period, and you saved us, which is a part of the fortune. According to the normal calculation, your fortune should be very prosperous So she must have noticed Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu frowned, "then she shouldn''t come here today."


    "Would you like to be my guest? She came to cuiyunfeng and asked us to take her for a walk. When she got here, she rushed in directly. What can we do? " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing was also angry.


    "Now that it''s done, I''ll do what I want! When I practice my body, I can''t see my own realm and accomplishments. Besides, I have juechen jade pendant in my body. It''s like adding an insurance. She can''t find anything. Even if she finds something, what can she do? She is now a friend of our eternal family. " Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing nodded, "you say reasonable, she may be curious, should not be aimed at anything."


    After leaving cuiyunfeng and returning to the VIP Building, the head of Tianhua palace is puzzled. She can be sure of some things, but she can''t understand some things. She can be sure that the change of the momentum of Changsheng Zongyun road came from cuiyunfeng, or from Guanyun Pavilion, because she felt the purple rising outside Guanyun Pavilion.


    Ziqi is the most noble body of qi movement between heaven and earth. It can''t be seen or touched. The master of Tianhua palace can find it because she practices the skill of looking out for Qi. In addition, she sees the ancient and noble coffin buried in heaven in Guanyun Pavilion. Although she only sees it for a moment, she can feel it''s not simple.


    In addition, it is about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The Lord of Tianhua palace felt different feelings in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Normally speaking, as long as she is not the ancient emperor, she will be restrained and unnatural in front of her, but everything is as usual in the early Qin Dynasty, which shows the problem. What''s more, she can''t see the cultivation and realm of the early Qin Dynasty, and there is no breath and energy flow in the early Qin Dynasty. Is that normal? Even if it is a secret treasure, it can only cover the realm and cultivation. It can''t keep the breath and energy from leaking out. This shows that the realm of the early Qin Dynasty was very high, and the control of Qi, blood and energy was very good."I can''t believe that there are still such seedlings in changshengzong." After drinking a cup of tea, the master of Tianhua Palace said to herself, she thought that she would have to contact more in the future, and more contact would reveal the clue.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Bing returned to her own courtyard. Originally, she thought yuluo would be there. She planned to communicate with yuluo again, but when she returned to another courtyard, she didn''t see yuluo. This situation made Tang Bing not calm down and flew a teacup directly.


    "Don''t be angry, miss!" Xuegu says that she knows why Tang Bing is angry. When Tang Bing accompanies the leader of Tianhua palace, she follows in the back area to wait on him. So she knows about yuluo. Yuluo comes out of Siguo cliff and doesn''t come to ask for his regards. That''s the problem.


    "If you don''t have the capital to be proud, you have to be proud. I''m really disappointed." Tang Bing said.


    "On the way of life, no one can say that she has been right. Miss yuluo just can''t understand it for a moment." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "You know what? She is bullying others. She has a problem with her nature. Maybe only when she lets Qin Chu fight in the face can she understand that the capital she relies on is not bullshit. " Tang Bing suddenly regrets that she shouldn''t have gone so early last time. She should wait for Qin Chu to teach yuluo a lesson, and she will appear again.

 Chapter 1584

    "Xuegu, remember, yuluo comes to cuiyunfeng, and you''ll be sent out. When you know it''s wrong, you''ll talk about it again!" After thinking about it for a while, Tang Bing tells Xuegu that she is very disappointed with yuluo. She thinks that if yuluo doesn''t change, she will make a big mistake and suffer losses if she continues to do so.


    Yuluo went to neifeng because she didn''t want to stay in cuiyunfeng. She felt that Tang Bing, mohai and Xu Chen''s views were wrong. They all stood in the position of the early Qin Dynasty and could not see the problem objectively. In the world of cultivators, the strong are respected. She is the realm of the great emperor. In the early Qin Dynasty, she should be respected.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still practicing steadily. He was assisted by the great emperor''s elixir and buried in the coffin. As long as he was given time, he could get the corresponding accomplishments.


    As time goes by, Tang Bing finds Qin Chu.


    "What''s your state now? Is it a period of continuous improvement of cultivation or a critical period of cultivation Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It belongs to the continuous improvement period of cultivation." Qin Chu said, this is not a key issue, he has nothing to say.


    "Then let''s go to Tiandu city. The battle there is fierce, and we are at a disadvantage." Tang Bing said.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with me." Qin Chu nodded.


    "After you joined the sect, you didn''t get any support from the sect, but you need to pay for it. This Council will explain to the Presbyterian Council." Tang Bing said.


    "I can''t say that. I still got a lot in changshengzong." Qin Chu said.


    "What you said is a bit empty. What you get is what you earn meritorious service for. You don''t know what the clan gives you." Tang Bing shook his head.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything more. Tang Bing said the truth. He worked hard to make contributions, just wanted to use his own efforts to get what he needed.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu went out with Tang Bing and mohai, while Xu Chen followed the law enforcement hall and went to Tiandu city.


    From Changsheng city to Tiandu City, it''s more convenient. It can be transmitted directly.


    After a while, Tang Bing and his wife arrived at Tiandu city. This time, Tang Bing took Qin Chu and mohai to the Lord''s mansion.


    Many people have gathered in the city Lord''s mansion, including Tang Xiaoran and several inner door elders of changshengzong, as well as people from Tianhua palace.


    "Here comes binger." Tang Xiaoran said hello.


    "Elder, what''s the situation now?" Tang Bing asked.


    Breathing out a breath, Tang Xiaoran tells Tang Bing that Tianhua palace and Dahuang hall are officially opposite, and Dahuang hall moves, so Tianhua palace moves. Both sides have reached an agreement not to interfere in the war.


    "Mr. Tang, we can only fight like this now. If it''s a scuffle, the losses of both sides will be great, not to mention, the impact will be very wide. Our palace leader said, please rest assured that no matter how far you fight, our Tianhua palace will be the support of changshengzong. Even if you and yuhuamen are defeated, we will not allow them to take advantage of the fire. " Said an elder of Tianhua palace.


    Tang Bing nodded. Tianhua palace was very smart to do this, but it was already a support for changshengzong, because they restrained the Dahuang hall, which was much stronger than the eclosion gate.


    "At present, it is the mode of life and death platform, which is divided into three levels: quasi imperial realm, imperial realm and great imperial realm." Tang Xiaoran said.


    After listening to Tang Xiaoran''s words, Qin Chu understood that the war of life and death, the war of attrition, was a mode of fighting by big forces. This was the case in the eastern famine period, and so was the war between the Emperor Qin family, the emperor Jin family, and Moyun island.


    "The battle arena of zhundijing will win and lose each other. There is an emperor in the eclosion gate who is very powerful and has defeated several of our emperor''s realms in succession. The grand emperor''s arena will be officially opened. After all, they have to prepare!" Tang Xiaoran continued to introduce the situation.


    After learning about the situation, Tang Bing, Qin Chu and mohai live in a different courtyard in Chengfu. The attic where Qin Chu and mohai live is next to each other.


    After staying, Qin Chu and mohai made a pot of wine, and Qin Chu roasted Python meat.


    "There seems to be no chance for us to do it now." After drinking a glass of wine, mohai said.


    "Then we''ll wait quietly. There will always be times when we are needed." Qin Chu said.


    "The battle platform of life and death consumes the high-end and excellent practitioners of both sides. If it is consumed in the early stage, it will be a group battle in the later stage, and the blood will flow into a river!" Tang Bing appeared.


    Mohai added a chair to Tang Bing, and early Qin poured wine for him. "War is about people and resources. It depends on who can carry it."


    "If the early stage is a scuffle, then the high-end practitioners of both sides will inevitably pose a great threat to the practitioners'' team, so in every war, the early stage is a battle between the high-end practitioners. Of course, the decisive factor in a war is the duel between the experts who carry the tripod. If the people who carry the tripod are invincible, then the most they lose is the territory, not the whole world." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu and mohai didn''t speak. They can''t participate in these things now. They have to fight when they need to.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you still lack some time. If you are given time to practice to the fourth stage of the great empire, you can absolutely sweep the battle platform of the great empire." Tang Bing said that she knew the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty was strong, but the lower level was also a tough injury."It doesn''t matter. If there is a need, the disciples will fight. The realm is not the main factor to decide the victory or defeat." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that he didn''t want to get into trouble, but now he can''t stay out.


    After a drink, Tang Bing leaves. Qin Chu and mohai chat again.


    "This time I want to make contributions, I want to fight for a good territory for the family, so that the family members can live in peace." Drink face ruddy mohai mouth said.


    "Fight for territory? I haven''t heard of that Qin Chu asked curiously.


    "You are a new man. I don''t know. In changshengzong, you can get some treatment when you enter the territory of the great emperor. Territory is one of them. However, without enough merits, the territory will be very remote. The protection of the clan is not very strong. But if you have enough merits, it will be different. You can choose a territory as a fiefdom. I want to get a better fiefdom for my family "Ethnic development." Stretch a body, mohai left.


    Territory and territory were not considered in the early Qin Dynasty in the past. He felt that only by creating his own power could he rule a region. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    If he can, he can also get a piece of territory for his wife to use. As for the place to choose, he should choose the area of the connection point with the tianwu world transmission array. At that time, the practitioners of tianwu world could safely come to xuanhuang world. Of course, the premise was that the area where the connection point with tianwu world was located was within the territory of changshengzong.


    As for meritorious service, Qin Chu thought that it was the matter of killing several eclosion masters.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elder of Tianhua palace came.

 Chapter 1585

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he invited the elder of Tianhua palace to his courtyard and then made tea for him.


    "Luo Yunfeng, the elder of Tianhua palace, our Lord mentioned you, so I''ll come and have a look." The elder of Tianhua palace sat down and said.


    "If you can let the Lord of the palace remember, I''m afraid. When the elder sees the Lord of the palace, please say hello on behalf of Qin Chu." Qin Chu hugged Luo Yunfeng.


    Luo Yunfeng nodded, "it''s certain. I came here to tell you that this war is more dangerous. Yuhuamen and dahuangdian want to change the pattern of this area. Although dahuangdian and Tianhua palace have formed an agreement, it''s inevitable to do something secretly, so you should be careful."


    "It''s still quite complicated. Thank you for your reminding. The beginning of Qin Dynasty will pay attention to it." Qin Chu nodded.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Luo Yunfeng left Qin Chu''s attic. He came here at the order of the leader of Tianhua palace to establish a good relationship with Qin Chu, so that Qin Chu could have a good impression of Tianhua palace and facilitate future communication.


    After Luo Yunfeng left, Qin Chu thought that something was wrong with him. Luo Yunfeng was the elder of Tianhua palace and the great emperor of Tianhua palace. When he hid his accomplishments and realm, his identity and status were not equal at all. Even if it was a visit, Luo Yunfeng should visit Tang Bing. Now come to visit him, that''s the problem.


    Just as the beginning of Qin Dynasty was thinking, Tang Bing came over. She didn''t speak with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She sat opposite the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder, do you need me to explain?" Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing.


    "In fact, I don''t need it. I just can''t figure it out in my heart. I''m not happy about it!" Tang Bing took the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    There is no need to explain what Tang Bing said. Qin Chu understood that Tang Bing understood himself, so he didn''t have to say more.


    "It seems that the leader of Tianhua palace noticed you, so he told the elders under his command. It''s a foreshadowing for digging a corner!" After drinking a cup of tea, Tang Bing says that they are all old hands in the world. After analyzing, she knows what the master of Tianhua palace thinks.


    "This is not the meaning of disciple. Disciple is not ungrateful. Let''s not say whether changshengzong is kind to me. I don''t care to do some things!" Qin Chu said.


    With a sigh, Tang Bing stands up and leaves. She knows that this is the way of the world bullying changshengzong. The eclosion gate and Dahuang hall join hands to eat changshengzong. Tianhua palace comes to the attention of the early Qin Dynasty again. In the final analysis, it is because changshengzong is not strong enough. If it is strong enough, these things will not happen.


    Tang Bing left, Qin Chu is also very tangled, because it makes him very embarrassed, and this is not his original intention.


    After thinking about it for a while, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He can''t solve the problem, and the initiative is not on him. He can only let it go. For him, the key is to improve his strength. When his strength is almost there, he will consider the connection between Yu and the transmission array of tianwu world, and the connection between Yu and the transmission array of tianwu world, so the family will rest assured of him It''s too late.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Xiaoran and others studied war affairs.


    For changshengzong, the difficulty lies in the battle of life and death in the imperial realm, and the battle of life and death in the quasi imperial realm. We all win and lose each other. It doesn''t matter if we fight changshengzong. However, in the imperial arena, changshengzong has always been defeated and damaged.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to change. If we can''t win the battle platform in the Empire, we can only open the battle platform in the Empire." Tang Xiaoran said, after all, the loss can not continue, the loss is too big, changshengzong can not afford.


    After a night of practice, when Qin was washing, mohai came.


    "Let''s go and have a look at what''s going on in the battle of life and death. Today there are core disciples of the inner gate." Mohai said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Tang Bing has left her residence and is with Tang Xiaoran and other elders of changshengzong. She is the key figure of changshengzong and has to participate in some tactical arrangements and formulation. Unlike the early Qin Dynasty and mohai, they come here to fight regardless of other things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they went to the city wall with mohai. Originally, they planned to watch from the side, but because mohai was the great emperor and had a certain identity, they were invited to the side of the gate tower by the disciples of changshengzong.


    In the gate building, the high-rise of changshengzong is sitting in the main area, and the people of Tianhua Palace are sitting in the guest seat. They are Luo Yunfeng and the other two emperors. Behind them are some core disciples of Tianhua palace.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Luo Yunfeng nodded with a smile on his face and said hello.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Bing''s face was very ugly. She felt that Luo Yunfeng had been instructed by the leader of Tianhua palace to throw an olive branch at Qin Chu!


    The battle of life and death started. First, the fight of life and death in the quasi imperial realm. One side fell down and someone came to power immediately.


    Looking at the bodies carried down by both sides, Qin Chu suddenly felt that human life was not worth money, which meant that he would fall down.


    "It''s cruel, isn''t it! But I can''t help it. I can only fight on. All the disciples who died in the war have records in the clan, and they will give some compensation and account to their families. They are also willing to fight, because if changshengzong fails, their families will not have a stable life. " Mohai said."I understand that since you have joined the sect, you have to pay for it. The sect is more kind. Don''t lose the disciples. There''s nothing wrong with it." Qin Chu began to say that he naturally understood some of the reasons. The disciples of changshengzong were different from him. They all had families and had their own influence. They were meritorious when they won the battle, and they died in a proper way. They could fight for some from their families.


    After ten fights in the quasi imperial territory, the fighting stopped, and then there was the fighting in the imperial territory. The number of battles in the imperial territory was halved to five.


    That is to say, when the battle of life and death in the realm of the great emperor does not open, at least ten would-be emperors and five would-be emperors will fall on this day. This is how the war of attrition is fought. It is a battle of attrition and morale.


    The emperor''s realm practitioners appeared, and a woman in black appeared in the eclosion gate, with a strong sense of killing on her body.


    "That''s the man who killed the disciples of our immortal sect." A disciple of changshengzong spoke.


    "Very strong!" Mohai said.


    When Qin Chu frowned, he found that the woman''s killing intention was very strong. To be exact, her body was surrounded by a powerful killing field.


    "This woman''s practice is very aggressive." Mohai said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he saw that this woman is not simple.


    At this time, Xiao Yu went out to fight. After the war, Xiao Yu looked at Qin Chu, "if I can''t take it, would you please come?"

 Chapter 1586

    Looking at Xiao Yu, Qin Chu was helpless, then shook his head, "if I can, then I won''t stand here and watch. I''m not fit to fight in this arena anymore! "After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, and then turned to the battle platform of life and death. He knew that the early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of fighting. When Yu Chengfeng and Tangyu arrived at changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of fighting at all, and now he is not. The early Qin Dynasty said that he could not fight, so there must be some reasons why he could not fight.


    The battle begins. Xiao Yu and the other party report their names to each other and fight together.


    Qi Lu, the emperor''s realm woman cultivator of the eclosion gate, plays the seven series sword field of killing. At the beginning of the battle, she competed with Xiao Yu, and her field gained the upper hand. However, Xiao Yu''s speed and continuous sword spirit blocked Qi Lu''s attack route, so that Qi Lu could not form a strong suppression against him.


    Xiao Yu knows that Qi Lu''s strength is very strong. Yesterday, he saw Qi Lu''s battle and knew that if he let Qi Lu get close to him and let his killing sword field form a comprehensive suppression, he would not be able to fight, because the opponent''s seven series killing field has strong suppression. Not to mention, it will affect his mind. Once his mind is affected, then defeat is an instant thing.


    The battle is very fierce. Xiao Yu''s sword spirit suppresses Qi Lu''s close invasion and carries on a war of attrition with Qi Lu.


    Qin Chu knew that Xiao Yu''s tactics were all right. If he suffered losses in the field, he could not fight close combat.


    "Xiao Yu is a strong core disciple of emperor realm of our changshengzong. Unless there is no challenge and no one on the list, the other core disciples on the list are not as good as him." Mohai said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, Xiao Yu''s strength. He knew that the last time he was defeated by Yu Chengfeng, it was because Yu Chengfeng''s sword was not strong enough to defend, not Xiao Yu''s strength.


    The battle goes on. The battle between Xiao Yu and Qi Lu becomes a stalemate. However, Xiao Yu falls on the low side and is constantly hurt by Qi Lu''s killing sword Qi.


    "Go to hell!" Qi Lu shouts, and her body shakes. A piece of energy appears, and then she comes to kill Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu roared, but also out of the energy separation, and the master and energy separation are flying towards Qi Lu.


    As he approached Qi Lu, Xiao Yu and his energy division began to expand, and then two successive blasts came out, and Xiao Yu and his fighting division exploded.


    Qi Lu, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, was blown away. His arms and one leg were blown away. He was blown away with blood in his mouth.


    This battle is over, but the cost for both sides is very heavy.


    For changshengzong, Xiao Yu fell, and eclosion gate didn''t take advantage of it. Qi Lu, who won several games, was destroyed by Xiao Yu, and her body was damaged by explosion, so she couldn''t recover in a short time. In addition, it''s still unknown whether the wounds of Dantian and meridians can be recovered.


    The disciples of changshengzong take back the relics of Xiaoyu''s explosion and send them to Tang Xiaoran.


    With a breath, Tang Xiaoran takes back Xiao Yu''s relics with both hands. His status in changshengzong is much higher than Xiao Yu''s, but at the moment, he has only respect for Xiao Yu in his heart, and any disciple fighting for changshengzong deserves respect.


    Xiao Yu fought off Qi Lu. In the arena of life and death in the imperial realm, the eclosion gate had no strength to crush. The next battle was to hurt each other.


    This kind of arena of life and death only ends when one party dies. Before the weak party dies, they will not make the other party feel better and will choose to fight for it. However, there is no decisive one like Xiao Yu.


    Qin Chu understood that Xiao Yu was a platform of life and death with a will to die heart, so he felt that his state was declining, so he decisively didn''t let Qi Lu consume his energy and strength. When he was in a better state, he chose to explode himself. Of course, not everyone had such courage as him.


    Because of the recovery of the inferior situation of the emperor''s life and death platform, changshengzong did not open the great emperor''s life and death platform.


    After the end of the fight in the arena of life and death in the imperial realm, today''s battle in the arena of life and death is over!


    When they left, Qin Chu was given a different look. It was the dissatisfied eyes of the disciples of changshengzong. They saw Qin Chu''s fighting power and thought that Qin Chu should go to the stage of life and death. If Qin Chu came to power, there would not be so much damage.


    "Qin Chu, don''t care, they don''t understand you!" Mohai said.


    "In the last communication war, I was under 100 years old, and I fought with the cultivation of the imperial realm. It''s true, but I won''t win. Now I position myself at the level of the great imperial realm, so I''m not suitable to participate in the battle of life and death in the Imperial realm." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, was not understood, he also has no way.


    "Yes, the rules are different! Last time, it was an exchange war between the younger generation. You could take part in it under the age of 300, so it doesn''t matter whether you are in the imperial realm or other realms. But now you can''t do it. If you take part in the battle of life and death in the imperial realm, you will violate the rules and the consequences will be serious. " Mohai opened his mouth and said that he could understand the depression of the early Qin Dynasty. The disciples of changshengzong didn''t understand the early Qin Dynasty, but who knew the difficulty of the early Qin Dynasty!


    When he returned to the residence of the Lord of the city, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Only by practicing can he forget those troubles.


    Mohai and Tang Bing meet, mohai said early Qin depression.


    "In fact, I don''t need to tell you. I saw what happened just now. I can''t help it. The early Qin Dynasty can''t take part in the battle of life and death in the imperial territory, and I can''t tell the details, so he can only carry on any misunderstanding." Tang Bing said."I can feel his depression and irritability." Mohai said.


    "His age is not directly proportional to the level of cultivation. If he can keep a low profile, he should keep a low profile. Some misunderstandings and misunderstandings will gradually disappear as time goes on. As a teacher, I think that time may not be too long." Tang Bing thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Yu, master, is the third younger martial brother going to fight?" Mo Hai looks at Tang Bing and asks.


    Tang Bing looked up and breathed out, "he said he was going to fight. Although he was a teacher, he was heartbroken, but he couldn''t stop it. It''s not our personal business, it''s not Cui Yunfeng''s business, it''s the glory of the whole changshengzong. Every changshengzong disciple has the responsibility."


    "The second younger martial sister also came. It seems that she deliberately avoided us." Mohai said.


    "She let me down. As soon as she entered the realm of the great emperor, she couldn''t get on the stage of life and death, so let''s not talk about her. Next, like you, you are only responsible for watching and can''t fight. In the second stage of the realm of the great emperor, going to fight is to die." Tang Bing tells mohai.


    "I understand! I''ll talk to the second younger martial sister later. I can''t let her go further and further on the extreme road. " Mohai said.


    "When she knows the height of Qin Chu, she will understand how ridiculous her behavior is." Tang Bingbing snorted.

 Chapter 1587

    Tang Bing doesn''t stop mohai from looking for yuluo. She still hopes yuluo can understand the truth and go back to the right path.


    Mohai finds yuluo, but yuluo doesn''t give mohai a chance to speak. Her meaning is very clear. She should be respected when she works hard in the realm of the great emperor. The early Qin Dynasty doesn''t respect her, and everyone doesn''t stand in her position. She has nothing to say, and she doesn''t want to talk about it any more.


    Looking at yuluo, mohai shook his head, "master, how deep is your kindness to us? Do you know that master can pit you? Even for the sake of the master, what if you compromise once? Now you are simply unreasonable. One day when you find yourself wrong, you may hurt a lot of feelings. "


    Leave a word, mohai left, can''t say yuluo, he has no way, he is also very angry, don''t say yuluo is wrong, even if she is right, also should respect Tang Bing''s opinion and attitude.


    After mohai left, Xu Chen came to yuluo''s residence again.


    Facing the elder martial brother mohai, yuluo has a good attitude. Xu Chen is a younger martial brother, so she has no good attitude. She doesn''t open the door and tells her things through the door. She doesn''t need Xu Chen''s management.


    "Second elder martial sister, I''m here to see you. I hope you understand that the master and elder martial brother are all for you. There are some things that are really wrong. Now you don''t understand. It will be very embarrassing when you understand. I will fight tomorrow. Today may be the last time to remind the elder martial sister." After that, Xu Chen left.


    Yuluo was shocked by Xu Chen''s words. When he opened the door, Xu Chen left.


    After a night of cultivation, Qin Chu followed mohai to the city wall, and the battle of life and death continued. They wanted to watch and see what happened.


    Today''s Xu Chen follows Tang Bing. After Tang Bing sits down, he pours tea for Tang Bing.


    Looking at Xu Chen, Tang Bing wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. Don''t let Xu Chen fight? That''s not appropriate. She is the leader of cuiyunfeng and the daughter of the patriarch. Can her disciples not offer? Then the face of her Tang family will be nowhere to store. Moreover, the glory of changshengzong is to protect all changshengzong disciples!


    Mohai''s face is very ugly. He knows some things, but he has no way, because this is the cruelty of war. His realm and cultivation are not allowed, and he will go to war.


    The fighting in the quasi imperial territory is still the same as before. No one can form an absolute crush. Both sides suffer from each other, which is a real war of attrition.


    "The war is full of pain. If a person dies in the war, his parents will lose their children, and his children will lose their parents. The perpetrators of the war are extremely guilty!" Looking at the death of a disciple of changshengzong, Qin Chu sighed.


    "Our changshengzong did not initiate a war on its own initiative. If it did not fight back, then the other party''s aggression would begin and the war would spread to a wider area." Mohai said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. This is not the world of Qiwu or tianwu. He can''t dominate the situation. He can only watch and contribute within his own scope.


    The first battle was extremely fierce, and both sides died together.


    Xu Chen bows to Tang Bing and says, "master, I''m going to fight!"


    "Come back alive!" Tang Bing says to Xu Chen.


    "I''ll try my best. If I''m unlucky or have an afterlife, I''ll come to see my master. I hope he won''t shut me out." Xu Chen''s body flashed and flew down from the city gate, directly to the battle platform of life and death in the imperial realm.


    Mohai''s fists clatter. Xu Chen is his younger martial brother. They are like brothers. Now Xu Chen is on the stage of life and death, but he can only watch.


    Yuluo in the distance, suddenly a little flustered, Xu Chen looked for her last night, but she did not see Xu Chen, at that time Xu Chen has decided to participate in the war of life and death, she is now very sorry.


    Xu Chen on the stage of life and death, and each other to protect the name, began to fight.


    At the beginning of the battle, Xu Chen is a loser. He has just entered the limit level of the Empire, and his cultivation level is not as good as his opponent, so he can''t be robbed by his opponent.


    "Elder Tang''s disciples are strong enough. No matter whether they win or lose, they will defeat themselves. It''s easy for practitioners to defeat their opponents, but it''s hard to defeat themselves. If they come back alive, they will have a good future." Luo Yunfeng said.


    Tang Bing did not speak, her attention in the arena of life and death, there is no mood to communicate with who.


    Xu Chen''s two defeats make the emperor''s realm practitioners of the eclosion gate very uncomfortable and angry. Xu Chen takes his life as his ability, and every time he attacks regardless of the cost.


    Mohai''s clenched fists trembled, and Qin Chu frowned, because Xu Chen would lose if he went on like this, and it was hard to win.


    After a short time, Xu Chen''s blood began to boil. Tang Bing, who was sitting there, stood up. She was suffering in her heart. But after Xu Chen was on the stage of life and death, she couldn''t manage some things.


    On the stage of the battle of life and death, Xu Chen''s opponent suddenly stabs Xu Chen''s abdomen with a sword, and Xu Chen''s sword is still some distance from his opponent''s neck.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu Chen didn''t escape when he thought Xu Chen would escape. He let his opponent''s sword pierce into the Dantian.With the front stab of his opponent''s long sword, Xu Chen''s sword approached his opponent''s neck and cut his opponent''s neck two inches. He wanted to cut his opponent''s neck, but the opponent''s left hand grasped Xu Chen''s sword and prevented Xu Chen''s long sword from penetrating.


    Ah! With a roar, Xu Chen''s left hand stretched out and grabbed the tip of his sword. He wanted to cut off his opponent''s neck.


    Fierce confrontation, Xu Chen and his opponent''s blood flow along the sword.


    "You''re dead!" The emperor''s realm cultivator of eclosion gate is about to shake Xu Chen open. At this time, Xu Chen rushes forward against his opponent''s long sword that pierces into the Dantian field, and his head bumps against his opponent''s head, which is a struggle.


    Bang! A dull sound came out, and their heads collided.


    When the other side is dizzy, Xu Chen, biting his tongue to make himself sober, uses his hands to work hard, and then pulls the sword through the other side''s neck to cut off his neck.


    After cutting off his opponent''s neck, Xu Chen put a sword through his head, and then knelt on the platform of life and death.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and mohai swept down the city wall, reached the battle platform of life and death, and lifted up Xu Chen.


    Yuluo also came down and yelled at Qin Chu, "you let him go!"


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe is thrown away, Qin Chu shakes away Yu Luo, who interferes with him. Then he takes out an anti life pill and gives it to Xu Chen to eat. "Repair the Dantian quickly, and your vitality cultivation will not be destroyed."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu Chen closed his eyes to feel the energy of pills. Mohai carried Xu Chen to the city wall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not look at yuluo, but followed mohai to build the city wall.


    The disciples of changshengzong on the city wall looked at Qin Chu with disdain and contempt!

 Chapter 1588

    "Elder martial brother Mo, what elder martial brother Xu ate is the best anti life pill of emperor territory, which can repair the elixir field. After the wound doesn''t bleed, just pull out the long sword. Inform me when the battle platform of life and death of emperor territory is opened!" Leave a word, throw a soul crystal to mohai again, Qin Chu Shan body left.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, mohai shakes his head. He thinks that Qin Chu is enraged by some eyes and doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    In fact, Qin Chu was not enraged. He felt embarrassed to stay any longer, so he might as well go back to practice.


    Tang Bing comes to Xu Chen. After seeing Xu Chen, she goes back to the gate tower. Xu Chen is alive, which is enough for her.


    Yuluo didn''t come to Xu Chen again. She was still thinking about the sleeve of Qin Chu''s robe. Qin Chu just waved the sleeve of her robe, and then she was shaken back. She didn''t resist it. She felt that it was a shame that she was shaken back by the sleeve of a robe because she was a great emperor.


    The five battles of the Empire ended in less than two hours.


    In the battle of life and death, there is no trial. Whether the two sides seize the opportunity to fight or consume each other, they have not opened the grand emperor level arena of life and death.


    Mohai takes Xu Chen to the attic where he lives, and Tang Bing also comes.


    "Xu Chen, how are you?" Tang Bing asks.


    "The condition of the disciples is very good, thanks to the pills of the early Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of the disciples is lost, but they are still in the realm of the emperor. It''s just a matter of time to recover." Xu Chen''s face is pale, but his mood is not low. Compared with other disciples, his situation is good.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is practicing. You should first heal your wounds and thank yourself later." Tang Bing breathed a sigh of relief, now the result makes her very happy, Xu Chen did not fall, and did not waste, this is what she did not dare to think before.


    The next battle, Qin Chu did not go to watch, some changshengzong disciples'' eyes, he did not want to pick up, moreover, he went to watch the battle is useless, he is the great empire, can not participate in the quasi Empire, the Empire of life and death platform.


    Six days later, the eclosion gate opened the battle platform of life and death in the great empire. The main reason is that the strength of eclosion gate itself is inferior to that of changshengzong. The inside information of eclosion gate is not as deep as that of changshengzong, so they can''t afford to consume it.


    In the first battle, Tang Xiaoran fought against a veteran elder of the eclosion gate. Both sides wanted to win the battle. Both of them were in the fourth stage of the Empire. So when they started fighting, the sky was dark and the ground was dark, and cracks in the void appeared constantly.


    Feeling the broken soul crystal, the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the city wall.


    "The first battle of life and death in the great empire has begun." Mohai said to Qin Chu.


    "Well!" Qin Chu nodded, without mohai, he felt intense energy in the attic of the Lord''s mansion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your elixir was too timely, so that I didn''t lose hope in my life. Xu Chen wrote down the favor." Xu Chen, standing behind mohai, said that after his injury recovered, he came to watch the battle. Watching the battle of life and death in the emperor''s realm has greatly helped his promotion, let alone the battle of life and death in the great emperor''s realm.


    "It''s nothing. You''re the one who''s good enough!" Qin Chu said.


    In the exchange of several people in the early Qin Dynasty, the battle over the battle platform of life and death in the great empire has become white hot. The old master of the great empire and Tang Xiaoran in the eclosion gate have exerted their energy separately, which is a two-on-two fighting situation.


    The early Qin Dynasty saw that the two sides were equally matched. Different from the battle of life and death in the imperial realm, both sides were very cautious and didn''t use any special skills. They wanted to catch the opponent''s flaws. If they caught the opponent''s flaws, it would be a thunderbolt.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, what do you think of this situation?" Mohai looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "If the realm is the same, then it depends on whose unique skill, that is, whose mace is more powerful, and whose secret treasure is domineering!" Qin Chu said that no one can estimate the situation now, because Tang Xiaoran and the other side have not exposed their cards.


    After half an hour''s fighting, Tang Xiaoran seized a flaw of his opponent and launched a soul attack. Then he used his unique moves one after another. He didn''t give the opponent another chance to turn the tables. He always attacked his opponent to self explosion. The first emperor of the great empire''s life and death platform fell.


    However, Tang Xiaoran was not easy either. His energy was scattered by the other side''s self explosion, and he also suffered some impact. He was shocked and injured. However, he won the first battle of life and death in the great empire.


    After the end of the first battle of life and death in the great empire, there was the second one.


    This time, changshengzong went to battle with an elder Lu from the inner gate, but he was not as good as the other side. He was forced to choose the same way as the elder of the first eclosion gate. He exploded and shocked the emperor level of the eclosion gate.


    Qin Chu understood that the routine of both sides is basically the same, that is, if you can''t do it yourself, you have to bite off a piece of each other''s meat, so as not to let each other have the peak state.


    The battle of life and death is over. Generally speaking, every day there are ten quasi imperialist wars, five imperialist wars, and two life and death duels in the great imperialist realm. One day''s end is the next day.


    After returning to the residence of the Lord of the city, Qin Chu brews a pot of tea and thinks about the two battles of life and death in the daytime. He thinks that this kind of battle of life and death is too cruel, that is, whose mace is sharper than others. However, no matter how sharp the mace is, it is difficult to defend the other party''s last bite.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Tang Bing, but he didn''t say anything. In this war, a disciple who had just joined changshengzong for more than a year was not qualified to speak.


    "The war is so cruel, our follow-up team, will continue to come." Tang Bing said.


    "I understand. That is to say, it depends on which party can''t afford to consume first. If one party can''t afford to consume later, what will happen?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s very simple that if one side can''t withstand the war of attrition, the other side will drive straight in and start a large-scale war, and the fire will burn into the territory of the defeated side." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu frowned, "if one side''s men and horses are not suitable for the battle of life and death, but there are many masters, then the battle of life and death is over, and the outcome of the war is unknown."


    "It''s possible, but it''s not very likely. After all, there are so many experts that they can afford the war of attrition." Tang Bing said.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Bing left. She just went to Qin Chu to sit down. The war brought great pressure on her. She wanted to fight, but the elder of changshengzong didn''t allow it, because she was the daughter of changshengzong. If something went wrong, the consequences would be very serious and the momentum of changshengzong would be hurt.


    After seeing Tang Bing off, Qin Chu knew that it was time for him to do it. As a disciple of changshengzong, he could not turn a blind eye to it.

 Chapter 1589

    Qin Chu knew that there would be such and such things, and there would be a lot of trouble. But there was no way. If he didn''t do it, the emperor of changshengzong would fall. If he didn''t have the ability, it would be inappropriate. Anyway, he joined changshengzong. If he had the ability, he didn''t work for the sect, that was immoral and didn''t do a good job The duty of a disciple.


    With the decision, Qin Chu felt relaxed. Many times, the difficult thing was to make a decision.


    Take out a jar of wine and drink it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, mohai and Xu Chen came to drink.


    After asking them to sit down, Qin Chu poured wine for them.


    "Qin Chu, I won''t say anything polite. I''ll give you a toast." Xu Chen raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He raised a glass to Xu Chen and mohai.


    After two drinks, mohai and Xu Chen left. They didn''t mention about yuluo. Before, they would say good things for yuluo and make efforts to improve their relationship. Now they don''t want to say any more because yuluo didn''t wake up all the time and was aiming at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They didn''t know the difference between themselves and the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After sending off mohai and Xuchen, Qin began to meditate.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu got up early, took a bath and put on a new robe. He wanted to wear a black robe very much, but it was not suitable. After all, he was not the overlord. He wore a robe with black bottom and Phnom Penh, which was too ostentatious and would be targeted.


    Qin ran and Xu Bingchu met at the gate of the Tang Dynasty.


    With mohai and Xu Chen, Qin Chu came to the side of the gate and found a place.


    When the battle begins, it starts from the battle platform of life and death in the quasi imperial realm.


    Qin was worried and worried at the beginning of yesterday, but today he is indifferent. If he can''t stop and intervene, he can only let it be. Next, he will try his best. If he can lead the battle platform of life and death in the great empire, then the other party can''t afford it first. After all, the practitioners of the great empire are the most important. Even if the quasi Empire and the battle platform of life and death in the great empire win, the eclosion gate can''t afford it The consumption of imperial territory.


    As time goes on, the battle of life and death in the quasi imperial realm is over, and so is the battle of life and death in the imperial realm. The losses of both sides are almost the same. Xu Chen, who is unable to fight, is a little excited.


    "Third younger martial brother, you try your best, and the rest is watching." Mohai patted Xu Chen on the shoulder.


    "They are so hateful. They started the war, so their lives should be damaged. But our brothers who died in the war were wronged." Xu Chen said.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything. The next step is the battle of life and death in the realm of the great emperor. Today may be the time when he became famous in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the end of the battle of life and death in the imperial realm, a middle-aged man appeared in the direction of eclosion gate, who was a practitioner of the imperial realm.


    "He is Tang Zhonglie, the powerful elder of eclosion gate." Mohai said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and breathed out a breath. At this time, Tang Zhonglie said, "Tang Bing, it''s your turn. Do you Tang family dare to fight? Don''t lose face with the Tang family. "


    Force! Tang Zhongyuan shamelessly forces Tang Bing to fight!


    Tang Bing is the daughter of Changsheng suzerain. If Tang Bing goes wrong, it will be a heavy blow to both Changsheng suzerain and Changsheng suzerain.


    "Do you want to challenge master cuiyunfeng? You''re almost qualified! " As soon as Qin Chu''s body was swept away, he fell down from the city wall and then walked towards the battle platform.


    With the progress, the breath of early Qin began to rise. When he stepped on the platform of life and death, the breath of early Qin rose to the third stage of the great empire.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zhonglie looks at Qin Chu in surprise, because there is no such a person as Qin Chu in the emperor''s realm information of changshengzong.


    "Chang Sheng Zong''s disciple of cuiyunfeng, the beginning of Qin Dynasty! If you want to challenge master cuiyunfeng, you have to pass me first. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he reported his identity.


    "Are you out to die?" Tang Zhonglie was annoyed when he was disturbed by the early Qin Dynasty to challenge Tang Bing.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "for a long time, I don''t want to kill myself. If I don''t provoke, I don''t want to fight. But today is different, in order to avoid the death of innocent people, in order to let the war end earlier, I want to kill people! "


    "Ha ha! If you dare to speak up, I will kill you first Tang Zhonglie rushes towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, standing in the same place, his immortal field burst out. Then, with his left hand waving, the Zhenwu stele smashed towards Tang Zhonglie. At the same time, his magic spirit chopping blade burst out and cut forward.


    When the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty hit Tang Zhongyuan''s realm, Tang Zhonglie''s realm shook violently, and the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty also cut Tang Zhonglie''s soul treasure.


    At this time, the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty broke out.


    The ancient, vicissitudes and magnificent breath appeared. With the appearance of this breath, the sharp Shenggu sword Qi crossed the sky and directly penetrated Tang Zhonglie''s Dantian area.


    After injuring Tang Zhonglie, the Qingling sword in the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty is waved. A sword Qi of Zhuxian, which is blessed by lifeless sword Qi, sweeps through the space and penetrates Tang Zhongyuan''s forehead.last-gasp goal!


    Since the opening of the battle platform of life and death in the realm of the great emperor, the fastest battle has appeared. Tang Zhongyuan just made a charge towards Qin chuchong, and then he was killed without doing anything.


    The two sides were silent. Qin Chu''s footsteps towards Tang Zhonglie''s body were clear and audible.


    After collecting Tang Zhongyuan''s cave treasures and weapons, Qin Chu kicked Tang Zhonglie''s body back to the camp of yuhuamen, then retreated to the side of the battle platform of life and death in the great empire near changshengzong, and then put the green spirit sword, "isn''t the battle platform of life and death in the great empire two? I''ll take the second scene from Qin Chu. Who else will come? "


    There was no response from the eclosion gate, only the voice of the early Qin Dynasty echoed over the battle platform of life and death.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty were uttered for a while, changshengzong''s subordinates roared. It was the roar of venting. Since the opening of the battle of life and death, only the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was the most comfortable.


    Tang Bing stood up holding the armrest of the chair. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu would fight, or that Qin Chu would win so quickly.


    Tang Xiaoran is also shocked. He remembers that the early Qin Dynasty was the emperor''s realm. How can he be the great emperor now? Or the powerful emperor of the third stage.


    The disciples of changshengzong also find that it is not right now. In the early Qin Dynasty, they only joined the eclosion sect before they were 100 years old. In less than a year, they can kill the great emperor now?


    Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole are the most excited. They wave their arms and shout. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were disciples of cuiyunfeng. Now they are so overbearing, they are fighting for cuiyunfeng.


    "Who else is going to fight?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the yuhuamen area. If he wanted to fight, he had to fight happily. Today, he took over all the two battles of life and death in the great empire. If he didn''t finish the fight, he didn''t plan to go down.

 Chapter 1590

    In the face of the call war in the early Qin Dynasty, the eclosion gate responded for a moment, and an elder of the great empire stepped on the platform.


    "Sneak attack is not a skill. Today I''ll let you know the gap between the later stage of the great empire and the perfection of the great empire!" The grey robed old man said that he was the elder of the eclosion gate.


    "If it''s a sneak attack, you''ll know if you try!" Do you think it''s a little funny that Qin Qifeng''s brain attacked him? You should know that Tang Zhonglie started the fight just now. How could it be his sneak attack? However, he is too lazy to explain, and it is most practical to use strength in battle.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Kaifeng began to fight. The field broke out and suppressed Qin Chu. At the same time, the energy battle split also appeared. Then he attacked Qin Chu with Ben Zun. He would not give Qin Chu the chance to make strange moves.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body was shocked, the undead sword area broke out, and the flame energy body also appeared. The flame energy body was attacked by the energy body of Kaifeng. My left hand waved the Zhenwu stele and smashed it towards Kaifeng. When the Zhenwu stele smashed, the magic spirit chopping blade also attacked towards Kaifeng.


    Kaifeng also shows the secret treasure. It''s a big tripod. The tripod smashes against the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the sword Qi also attacks the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty collided with the big tripod of Kaifeng, and then the two secret treasures flew upside down.


    After the collision, there was no problem with the Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty, but there was a crack in the big tripod.


    No, the Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty was smashed again. He didn''t believe that the big tripod in Kaifeng could resist the hard smashing of his Zhenwu stele.


    Another dull sound came out. The Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty collided with the big tripod in Kaifeng and then separated.


    At this time, several cracks on the unsealed tripod extended out, which was completely damaged.


    If the secret treasure is damaged, the unsealed soul will be injured, and the result is that the power of the secret treasure of the soul will decline, and the soul will be affected by the magic spirit cutting blade in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seizing the opportunity, Qin Chu rushes forward, and the Zhenwu stele swings out again, directly hitting the head of Kaifeng.


    Click! Kaifeng''s tripod was smashed by the violence of the early Qin Dynasty, and its body was also smashed to one leg on the ground.


    When Kaifeng wanted to get up, Qin Chu hit his head with his right knee, which made him fly upside down.


    After flying Kaifeng, the sword of Zhuxian in Qin Chu''s right hand was violently cleaved, and the Qi of Zhuxian, which was infused with the Qi of lifeless sword, was sent out. It caught up with the head of Kaifeng who was badly damaged and had no defense ability, and directly divided it into two parts from the head to the hip bone.


    The sea of God was cut open and fell! The battle of Kaifeng was also dispersed.


    Second kill! This time, Qin''s moves were a little too many. Zhenwu stele was smashed three times and a sword was made.


    Regardless of the surprised eyes of yuhuamen, Qin Chu came forward to collect the unsealed resources.


    It is the most important thing to kill the opponent in the battle, and we should not be careless in collecting resources. Resources are the key to the rise, and the early Qin Dynasty always attached great importance to them.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu looked at the yuhuamen camp and said, "do you think that today''s two battles of life and death in the great empire are over? Today''s end also means a beginning."


    No one in the yuhuamen camp spoke. The battle between the two great empire life and death platforms was so fast that they didn''t react. Tang Zhonglie and Kaifeng fell. They didn''t know where changshengzong came from.


    Qin chufei returns to the city wall, hugs Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran, and then leaves. He doesn''t want to stay here. He doesn''t have much interest in other people''s disdain or worship. He might as well go back to collect the harvest when he has this time.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, and then began to clean up the resources carried by Tang Zhonglie and Kaifeng. Not all the practitioners of the great empire were the same as Qin Chu. They lived less than a hundred years. They practiced for endless years and accumulated rich resources.


    After finishing sorting out Tang Zhongyuan''s resources, Tang Bing, Tang Xiaoran, mohai and Xu Chen, as well as several elders of changshengzong, came to the courtyard where he lived.


    They were very grateful to Qin Chu. It was Qin Chu''s fighting that made changshengzong avoid losses. This is tantamount to changing the trend of war.


    "It''s very kind of you. As a disciple of changshengzong, Qin Chu naturally did his duty as a disciple. He didn''t want to see Xiao Yu''s resolute eyes again." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are hiding too much." Tang Xiaoran said that he was a bit embarrassed. A practitioner of the great empire was actually an outside disciple. It''s hard to say.


    "There is no way for the disciples, and there is no way to talk about some things, but I told elder Tang that there is no malice to changshengzong. When changshengzong thinks that I am not suitable to stay in changshengzong in the early Qin Dynasty, the disciples will leave." Qin Chu said.


    "Look at what you say. You are a great hero of the clan. How can the clan think you are not suitable?" Tang Xiaoran said after being stunned for a while.


    "I will fight tomorrow, so please rest assured." Qin Chu looked at several elders present and said.


    After a few words of communication with Qin Chu, several elders of changshengzong left. They knew that Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran could deal with the communication with Qin Chu."Brother, you are too cruel. Your name of the early Qin Dynasty will soon spread. It''s too overbearing to kill the two emperors in a moment." Mohai is more excited.


    "I want to practice quietly, but the situation doesn''t allow me. I can''t turn a blind eye to the fall of the disciples of changshengzong." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you very much for standing up, but this time you''ve made too much noise and will be noticed by many people." Tang Bing has some worries in her heart. She knows that for the sake of the overall situation of changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty will let herself bear some risks.


    "There''s no way. The situation is too bad. I don''t want to see too many people make unnecessary sacrifices. We are in the same family, so we should pay attention to the friendship of the same family." Qin Chu said.


    "After this event, you can go directly into the inner peak of changshengzong, which can avoid some trouble." Tang Bing said.


    During the communication between Tang Bing and Qin Chu, Luo Yunfeng''s message was also sent out. The Tianhua palace master asked him to communicate with Qin Chu more. Now that the early Qin Dynasty suddenly broke out, he had to inform the Tianhua palace master. Moreover, the powerful emperor suddenly appeared, which was also a big event.


    The yuhuamen camp is in a mess, because the battle of the early Qin Dynasty has changed the situation. If they do not fight against the great emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, then the next battle of life and death, their great empire will be dead.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Tang Bing left Qin Chu''s residence.


    "Master, will the disciple call back the second younger martial sister?" Leaving the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, mohai asks Tang Bing.


    "I don''t know if she understands it now. We should respect Qin Chu. Is it ridiculous?" Tang Bing didn''t give mohai an answer. She doesn''t want to deal with yuluo now.


    In an inn, yuluo''s face is very ugly. Qin Chu is the top power in the realm of the great emperor. As soon as she enters the realm of the great emperor, she goes to show off her power with Qin Chu?

 Chapter 1591

    At this time, yuluo also understood why Tang Bing, mohai and Xu Chen stopped her from competing with Qin Chu, because she was nothing in front of Qin Chu, so she had to respect her? It''s a joke! With the strength shown in the early Qin Dynasty, what qualifications does she have to respect if she can fight a group like her?


    Yuluo also understood why the early Qin Dynasty could not be humble and speechless, not to mention their own character, relying on strength, to be able to do this.


    After analyzing the cause of the problem, yuluo was very embarrassed, too embarrassing, really too embarrassing! She has been jumping like a clown all the time. It''s because Tang Bing is in the middle. If it wasn''t because Tang Bing is in the middle, she would have broken her face with Qin Chu.


    Want to understand things, yuluo left the inn, came to the Lord of the house.


    At the VIP Building arranged by the city master''s mansion, yuluo goes to see Tang Bing, but is stopped directly. A maid beside Tang Bing stops yuluo.


    Xuegu doesn''t come with Tang Bing, but she arranges a maid to serve Tang Bing''s daily life. Tang Bing says that when yuluo arrives at cuiyunfeng, she will not see her now.


    Don''t see Tang Bing, think about the rain after Luo, directly to the attic where the early Qin.


    Mohai appeared first, he and Qin Chu lived in the same attic, but the left and right rooms were different.


    Seeing yuluo, mohai didn''t say anything, but looked at yuluo calmly.


    Since yuluo disobeyed and didn''t listen to Tang Bing''s dissuasion, mohai had a problem with her. Last time he told yuluo that whether right or wrong, she shouldn''t do it because of Tang Bing''s kindness to her, but yuluo didn''t look back.


    "Elder martial brother!" Looking at mohai, yuluo began to shout.


    "You say it Mohai''s voice is a little cold, because there is another thing he can''t accept in his heart, that is, Xu Chen went to see yuluo the day before he went to fight, but yuluo turned him away, which is too cold-blooded.


    "The younger martial sister knows that she is wrong. She has no eyes!" After taking a breath, yuluo said.


    "You shouldn''t have said that to me." Mohai opens his mouth and says, he thinks that if yuluo wakes up, he should go to apologize to Tang Bing and Qin Chu. Does Tang Bing have a maid over there? That''s not a problem at all. She shouts. Tang Bing in the attic can''t hear her.


    "Qin Chu, come out! You have the realm, you have the fighting power, you pretend what low-key, see others embarrassed you comfortable After seeing mohai''s attitude, yuluo roars at Qin Chu''s room angrily.


    Qin Chu appeared, and he knew when yuluo came. He didn''t expect that yuluo would blame him now.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to attend your celebration banquet. It''s my freedom. What''s more, it''s also because you''re not qualified. You''re forced to respect. It''s because your vanity is too strong. It''s because you bully me. It''s because you have a problem with your nature. Now I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Don''t disturb me. Get out of here See rain Luo, see rain Luo or a pair of other people''s wrong appearance, Qin Chu angry, mouth impolitely reprimand a.


    After the reprimand, Qin Chu turns around and goes back to his room. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on yuluo, because it''s meaningless.


    "That''s the truth, isn''t it embarrassing? Hard? What''s hard is that her teacher, her four disciples, never made any mistakes in essence. " After seeing yuluo, mohai goes back to her room. If yuluo doesn''t apologize to Tang Bing, mohai won''t pay attention to her. This is a matter of principle.


    Yuluo is very embarrassed to stand at the door of the attic, because she understands that this period of time is her obsession, so she has no right to respect. Just entering the realm of the great emperor, she is not at the same level as Qin Chu, who can crush the two peak great emperors in a moment.


    Yu Luo, who wanted to understand the matter, came to Tang Bing''s attic and knelt down on the ground. "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Tang Bing''s Attic didn''t move. Yuluo kept kneeling until an hour later, Tang Bing''s voice came out from the attic. Yuluo went to cuiyunfeng to think about the cliff and the wall. He was not allowed to come out without her order. It was considered disobedient and expelled from the school.


    After hearing Tang Bing''s words, yuluo gets up and leaves. She understands that Tang Bing is really disappointed with her. Otherwise, she won''t do so. This is the most severe treatment Tang Bing has ever given to her disciples.


    After yuluo left, Tang Bing appeared from the attic. After looking at Qin Chu''s room, he thought about the past, but he didn''t. yuluo was her disciple. This time, it was really embarrassing.


    In the room, Qin Chu is a little excited after he has dealt with the resources of Tang Zhonglie and Kaifeng, because he doesn''t need to worry about the resources in the future. He has enough resources to reach the fourth stage of the great empire.


    Recently, the early Qin Dynasty hunted and killed six great emperors. Each great emperor has a rich collection of resources. The combination of one or two people''s resources may not be comprehensive enough. The materials of Dan medicine can not gather enough Dan prescriptions, but the collection of six great emperors'' resources is not a problem.


    Rising in battle is indeed the fastest way to rise, because it can plunder other people''s foundation and fortune. Every time a great emperor was killed in the early Qin Dynasty, it was tantamount to plundering the other party''s past accumulation.


    There is another problem, that is, the mind of Tao. When he was looking at Tianfeng before, early Qin wanted to take Tang Zhongyuan''s and Yu Zhenghao''s mind of Tao. But Tang Bing said that this is a taboo in the cultivation world. Plundering the mind of Tao is the public enemy of all practitioners.So the early Qin Dynasty killed six great emperors, but they didn''t accept Tao Xin. He also understood why the Dahuang hall was cruel to the great emperor''s realm practitioners in tianwu world, because they didn''t dare to do so in xuanhuang world.


    After a night of meditation, Qin Chu appears from his room. Tang Xiaoran and Tang Bing are waiting for him. Qin Chu has shown the strength of the great empire, so he should be respected. Moreover, he is also the core of today''s battlefield. If the Yuhua gate can''t send powerful practitioners of the great Empire to fight, then his platform of life and death in the great empire will be crushed and the Yuhua gate will be destroyed To lose two great emperors.


    Mohai and Xuchen are waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu hugged everyone and said, "let''s wait a long time."


    "Ha ha! It won''t be long. Let''s go now! " Tang Xiaoran said with a smile, he knows that today in the battle of life and death, changshengzong has absolute initiative, not to mention that the battle of life and death in the quasi imperial realm and the imperial realm has a win and lose, even if the eclosion gate wins all, it''s useless, they can''t afford the war damage of the two great imperial realms.


    Not to mention the quasi imperial realm, let''s say the imperial realm. One hundred practitioners of imperial realm are not necessarily able to have a great imperial realm.


    Qin Chu appears on the wall again. The disciples of changshengzong look at him with different eyes. They are embarrassed in respect. Before, they despised Qin Chu because Qin Chu didn''t fight in the battle of life and death in the imperial realm. Can you blame Qin Chu?

 Chapter 1592

    "Come on, take your seat!" Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Xiaoran, sitting on the throne, spoke.


    In the world of practitioners, strength is status, which has nothing to do with seniority. In addition, early Qin is a meritorious official of changshengzong.


    "No, that''s it." Qin Chu said with a smile that he went out to fight not to get something, but to fulfill the responsibility of changshengzong''s disciples.


    At this time, Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu, "you sit, in changshengzong, you should have a seat."


    Changshengzong''s disciples brought a chair, mohai pushed Qinchu, let Qinchu sit down.


    "It''s amazing. You''ve made great achievements in changshengzong!" Smiling at Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran, Luo Yunfeng of Tianhua palace points out his thumb to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The third stage of the great empire can quickly and harmlessly kill the practitioners of the fourth stage of the great empire. This is strength, potential and the potential of the overlord of the great empire.


    Tang Xiaoran nodded to Luo Yunfeng. Although he was dissatisfied with the fact that the Tianhua palace threw an olive branch at Qin Chu, the two sides were friends. He proposed an alliance at the Tianhua palace where changshengzong was in danger. This is also his feeling.


    After Qin Chu sat down, he looked at the battle platform under the city wall. The next battle will be the life and death battle platform in the quasi imperial realm. Qin Chu could not participate in it, but could only watch it. He was in the great imperial realm and could only participate in the life and death battle platform in the great imperial realm.


    After the start of the life and death arena in zhundijing, the early Qin Dynasty closed his eyes. For him, it was meaningless to watch such a battle, and there was nothing worth learning. The gap between the realms was too big, and he was uncomfortable to see the fall of the disciples of changshengzong.


    After a battle of life and death, the disciples of changshengzong let go. Anyway, there was Qin Chu behind them.


    After the battle in the quasi imperial realm, the battle in the imperial realm follows. There is no strong force on both sides, and there are no disciples who can fight continuously, or are there injuries on both sides.


    There is no way to avoid such things as mutual damage. If the strength of both sides in the battle can not form a crushing force, then they can not restrain each other''s losing tactics, and they can not solve each other''s self explosion. Then the result is very bad for both sides, so the battle of life and death is a war of attrition.


    After the completion of the quasi imperial realm, it is the battle of the imperial realm. This time, a fierce character appeared in the eclosion gate. He didn''t fight in the first game, and won the second and third games.


    After the end of the battle of life and death in the imperial realm, the next stage is the play, which is very important to both sides.


    Qin Chu stood up, and then it was his turn to fight.


    Seeing that Qin Chu got up, the disciples of changshengzong began to roar. They were all real people. When they felt that Qin Chu had the strength not to fight, they were not happy and despised. When Qin Chu went to fight and swept the yuhuamen emperor, they were happy and roared for Qin Chu.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s body flashed, he fell under the city wall, and then went to the battle platform of life and death.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man who presided over the overall situation of the eclosion gate had a murderous look on his face. He was Tang Zhou, the deputy leader of the eclosion gate. Tang Zhonglie, whom Qin killed, was his nephew. He didn''t know that Tang Zhongyuan, who Qin killed, was also his younger generation.


    Tang Zhou waved his arm, and a great emperor in black robe and cloak appeared from behind the camp of eclosion gate.


    Seeing this man, Tang Bing, Tang Xiaoran and other elders of changshengzong, their faces are not natural and even dignified, because this great emperor is not included in the changshengzong message. They don''t know this person. This is not a good situation. All of a sudden, they are very strong. For yuhuamen in the early Qin Dynasty, they are all of a sudden.


    After the man in black robe went to the challenge arena, his breath began to diffuse, "you should have a good future, but you don''t want to join in the battle of life and death. If you go to the battle of life and death, you have to be prepared to die."


    "There are more words than excrement. Are you afraid of not having to say anything after death?" After listening to the words of the man in black robe, Qin Chu began to curse directly. What he hated most was that he didn''t do much, so he was full of air.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s swearing, the faces of all the onlookers were wonderful. The members of the eclosion gate were angry because Qin Chu was too arrogant to pay attention to people. The members of the eclosion gate were happy. What is domineering? This is called domineering. If you''re weird, I''ll scold you!


    The black robed man, who was scolded by Qin Chu, became very angry. After the outbreak of the war, he waved his sword to kill Qin Chu.


    When the opponent attacked, the beginning of Qin Dynasty also moved. After the undead sword broke out and resisted the opponent''s field, the Qi of Zhuxian sword cut towards him.


    The man in the black robe dodges the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. The same is true of the early Qin Dynasty. They fight fast.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t make a direct killing move. He wanted to see what way his opponent was. He wanted to experience more and grow up more. As for how many secret hands he had and what unique moves he had, he was not afraid, because his soul defense, domain defense and body defense were all right. It can be said that the great empire practitioners were very difficult to break.


    After testing for a while, Qin Chu didn''t plan to make ink with each other, because he didn''t just want to fight this game, but he also wanted to fight the second one, and now it''s not cost-effective.


    Just at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the black robed man made a unique move. His body was filled with black breath and penetrated into the immortal sword field of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Death evil spirit!As soon as this kind of black energy appeared, Qin knew what it was, because he had seen it in tianwu world. When he was fighting with the three emperors palace, the other side had played it. But compared with the black robed man in front of him, it was not at the same level. The death evil spirit of the black robed man in front of him was breathtaking.


    The vitality surged. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of breaking evil on the Qingling sword was aroused. When the sword Qi was sent out, the black evil Qi was cut open and continued to kill the black robed man.


    The people in black robe displayed the evil spirit of death, but they didn''t get the upper hand. The strength of the immortal sword in the early Qin Dynasty was not so easy to penetrate. Although it was in the state of penetration, it was very slow. The Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty released the power of breaking evil spirits, which did great harm to the evil spirit of death of the people in black robe.


    After both sides had exerted their special abilities, it was still a war of attrition. The black robe consumed the power of the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty consumed his black evil spirit.


    At this time, the black robed man trembled, and a black evil spirit energy appeared. He attacked the early Qin Dynasty with the master. The Black Death evil spirit carried by the master and the energy entered the immortal sword area of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, the flame fighting body with the emperor level flame sword appeared. The flame energy body composed of rosefinch nether flame and stone pith fire has a restraining effect on the Black Death evil spirit.


    After some battles, Qin Chu knew that in the xuanhuang world, the cultivation method of energy separation was more popular, but there was no real separation of flesh and blood, which was one of his cards.


    Seeing the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty and restraining his own evil spirit of death, the black robed man''s attack was a little impatient.


    "Almost!" With a low roar, Zhenwu stele was taken out, and Qin Chu smashed it at the black robed man.

 Chapter 1593

    Zhenwu stele, the source of the secret treasure, is also the essence of the real world. After being burned by the fire, it is very overbearing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenwu stele was smashed, and the evil spirits of both sides of the black robed people were smashed in all directions. Zhenwu stele fell into the field of the black robed people.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the man in black robe was smashed away by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The body of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is emperor level, and its strength is strong. The energy of the sword body can not be destroyed, so the man in black robe didn''t carry it.


    After smashing the black robed man, the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty burst out and attacked the black robed man. At the same time, the Zhenwu stele swung out again.


    The black robed man uses his soul secret to block the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty, but his body is thrown back by the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The attack is effective. The Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty began to hit for the second time. He wanted to make the opponent unstable and let the magic spirit chopping blade have an effect.


    In fact, the tactics of the early Qin Dynasty were right. When his third Zhenwu stele was smashed, the black robed man could not stand it. His internal organs were shaken and his soul was unstable. The attack of the magic spirit chopping blade had an effect.


    At this time, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty cut down fiercely, and the immortal killing sword technique without the support of the sword Qi flew out, and instantly penetrated the elixir field of the black robed man.


    The elixir field of the black robed man was abandoned. The Zhenwu tablet of the early Qin Dynasty was smashed for the fourth time. There was a way to solve the battle. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to rely on the Shenggu sword Qi.


    Because of the lack of vitality cultivation support field, the black robed man didn''t resist the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty. His head was smashed by the Zhenwu stele, and Shenhai and hunzhu were smashed.


    The black robed man was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He fell down and his energy body was scattered. The battle was over.


    "I''m ready to die, but you can''t!" Looking at the corpse of the man in black robe, Qin Chu came forward and collected the spoils.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu looked at Tang Zhou and said, "it''s time for the second game."


    Tang Zhou''s face was livid, and then he looked at a member of the eclosion sect in the second stage of the Empire.


    Emperor yuhuamen, who was instructed by Tang Zhou, went to the battle platform of life and death. After exerting his energy, without saying a word, he started to fight towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the process of fighting, his body began to expand, and he wanted to explode, because he knew that he was not the opponent of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he would be killed in a moment. It was better to explode himself.


    Qin Chu''s face changed. The emperor of the eclosion gate was so cruel that he didn''t plan to fight. He wanted to kill him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the master and the flame energy body attack each other at the same time to suppress the opponent''s melee.


    Attacked by the fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty, the great emperor of the eclosion gate couldn''t get close to the early Qin Dynasty. Although he was a little far away from the early Qin Dynasty, he also chose to explode himself, mainly because he couldn''t stop.


    At the moment of emperor yuhuamen''s explosion, the Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty stood in front of him. Then he turned out of the coffin and put it behind the stele. After receiving the energy and separating himself, he flashed into the coffin.


    Bang! Bang! There were two blasts in a row, and the emperor and energy of the eclosion gate exploded.


    Both Zhenwu stele and burial coffin were blown away, but they were not destroyed. The burial coffin was lower level, but it was put behind Zhenwu stele in the early Qin Dynasty, so that the stronger Zhenwu stele stood in the front, withstanding the self explosion of yuhuamen emperor.


    Qin Chu appeared and scolded him because he didn''t leave any resources. He knew he was going to die, so he didn''t carry any resources to fight for life and death.


    "When people treat you as rubbish, you live as rubbish. It''s sad!" Qin Chu sighed. He knew that the other side didn''t plan to win or fight. He wanted to blow him up.


    In fact, the purpose of Tang Zhou''s arrangement is to kill Qin Chu. Even if it can''t be killed, it can hurt Qin Chu. But their wishful thinking didn''t start. Qin Chu''s fist Gang stopped him from approaching. In addition, Qin Chu''s Secret defense is also powerful.


    After a snort, Tang Zhou left with the men of the eclosion gate. Today''s battle is over, and their losses are heavy. Apart from the war losses in the quasi imperial territory and the imperial territory, they lost two men in the great imperial territory.


    Standing on the platform of life and death, Qin Chu watched Tang Zhou and others leave.


    Seeing that Tang Zhou and others had entered their garrison, Qin Chu went up to the city wall, arched at Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran, and then flew away.


    When Qin Chu left, he enjoyed the roar of the disciples of changshengzong. It was the roar of respect and also the roar of vent. Qin Chu''s hand swept away their previous grievances.


    After returning to his residence, the early Qin Dynasty disposed of the cave treasures of the black robed man, classified the resources inside and put them into the silver star ring.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran came to relax after drinking tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black robed man was strange. I and the elder suspected that he was not a member of the eclosion gate. He was probably a master of the great emperor''s realm who supported the eclosion gate in Dahuang hall." Tang Bing said.


    "It''s a shame to wear a cloak, which means that there''s a problem with identity, but it doesn''t matter. When they come, we''ll kill them. Sometimes they can''t carry it." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said."You should pay attention to safety. The unique skills you show will be targeted by them gradually, which is a risk for you." Tang Bing reminds Qin Chu that she has this worry in her heart. Qin Chu can''t have an accident.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stood firm in the battle of life and death in the territory of the great emperor, and let the war damage fall on the side of yuhuamen. But once there was a problem, the consequences would be serious, and the war damage would fall on changshengzong.


    "There''s no way. We can''t prove that the emperor is from Dahuang hall. It''s meaningless to say so. We can just fight with our eyes closed. The damage of eclosion gate and Dahuang hall is not very different to us. Anyway, they are all enemies. They can be honest if they wear down the strength of Dahuang hall." Qin Chu said.


    In fact, for the early Qin Dynasty, killing the great emperor of dahuangdian and wasting the strength of dahuangdian was of great significance, because he would fight with dahuangdian sooner or later.


    Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran didn''t expect that Qin Chu was so open-minded and didn''t have any negative emotions. After a few words with Qin Chu, they left.


    After seeing Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran off, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His realm cultivation and body level have just broken through the bottleneck. They are both in the period of continuous improvement, and time means the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    There are many people gathered in the yuhuamen camp. Tang Zhou, the deputy leader of the yuhuamen, is sitting in the main position. In the yuhuamen, he and Yu Zhenghao have the same status. After Yu Zhenghao fell, he was left as the deputy leader of the yuhuamen.


    Opposite Tang Zhou, there is an old man in a loose robe. He is the manager of Dahuang hall. His task is to cooperate with Tang Zhou to solve the problem of life and death battle platform. The emergence of early Qin Dynasty destroyed the plan of Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1594

    "Elder Huo, what do you want to do now? If we don''t solve this problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our consumption plan can''t go on! " Tang Zhou said.


    Huo Changtian, an old man in a loose robe, looks solemn. This time he was ordered to preside over the cooperation with the eclosion gate and be a pioneer for the Dahuang hall to enter the Xuancang area. However, he did not expect that with the emergence of this situation, the war of attrition and the eclosion gate could not defeat changshengzong, and the Dahuang hall could not attack the eclosion gate. After all, there was Tianhua palace.


    In terms of strength, the combined strength of Tianhua palace and changshengzong is not as good as dahuangdian. However, dahuangdian can not afford to fight hard. They rule a large area. If their strength is damaged, they will face the attack of other major forces, and dahuangdian will fall into a dilemma at that time.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Changtian looked at Tang Zhou, "what''s the situation in the early Qin Dynasty? Don''t you have his information? Whose disciple is he and what is he good at? "


    Tang Zhou shook his head. "This man came out of the blue. Our secret agents in changshengzong didn''t have any specific information about him. They just knew that he appeared a year ago and stayed in cuiyunfeng all the time. However, these should be false appearances. This man is the assassin''s mace of changshengzong."


    "If you don''t know the information, it''s hard to fight!" Huo Changtian shakes his head. If he doesn''t know about the early Qin Dynasty, he can''t fight against it. Today, Dahuang hall has lost a great emperor''s realm. It is the great emperor who is subordinate to Dahuang Hall who exerts his evil spirit of death.


    The scene appeared silent, early Qin''s appearance, let Huo Changtian and Tang Zhou can''t control the war situation.


    "Qiu Ling, you will fight tomorrow. Remember, if you can''t win it, you will blow yourself up. You must take a heavy blow on him. I will report your contribution to you." After thinking about it, Huo Changtian looked at a middle-aged man with a cold face on his side and said.


    The cold faced man nodded. He was Qiu Ling, the law enforcement officer of Dahuang hall. This time, he came to assist Huo Changtian. Huo Changtian explained the task to him, so he would carry it out.


    "Mr. Tang, if Qiu Ling can''t take it, then you will send a self exploding emperor to the eclosion gate. He doesn''t want to be killed, but only needs to blow Qin Chu seriously so that he can''t take part in the war." After giving an account of Qiu Ling, Huo Changtian looks at Tang Zhou again. The two sides have a cooperative relationship. He sends Qiu Ling to fight, and the eclosion gate has to pay.


    Tang Zhou nodded, then called a middle-term member of the great empire realm of the eclosion gate, and then made an account.


    After listening to Tang Zhou''s arrangement, Huo Changtian explained to the people around him, that is, to send the situation back to the Dahuang hall, and then bring the powerful emperor to fight.


    After explaining everything, Huo Changtian looked at Tang Zhou, "we are a little lacking in this arrangement. The order of tomorrow''s fight will be changed. Your people will go up first and blow themselves up. If you can take a heavy blow to the early Qin Dynasty, then Qiu Ling will have a much better chance of winning."


    After listening to Huo Changtian''s words, the emperor of yuhuamen who received Tang Zhou''s order turned ugly. The previous arrangement was that Qiu Ling would go first. If Qiu Ling won or severely damaged the early Qin Dynasty, he would still have a chance to survive. However, Huo Changtian''s tactical change is to let him die directly, which is tantamount to using his death to fight for Qiu Ling''s chance. Although he is dissatisfied, he has no room to resist, and his father has no choice Mother and child all live in the territory of eclosion gate. If he resists, eclosion gate will not let him go, nor his family.


    "That''s the arrangement!" Tang Zhou nodded and accepted Huo Changtian''s arrangement, which was also a helpless choice, because the fighting power shown by the early Qin Dynasty was too strong, so he had to use tactics. If he didn''t make such arrangement and let the early Qin Dynasty continue to kill, the loss would be greater and greater. Moreover, the great wilderness hall sent the elite emperor to help them carry some things.


    After one night''s cultivation, Qin Chu got up early and made a pot of tea after washing. The main reason is that there is still some time to go to war.


    When drinking tea in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came and sat opposite the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you have anything to tell me, elder?" Qin Chu asked.


    Tang Bing shook his head, "no explanation, you play at will, I just want to tell you, your pay, zongmen will write down, won''t let you struggle in vain."


    "It''s best to remember. If you can''t remember, there''s no way for the disciples, right?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "You don''t trust the clan. Our changshengzong works according to the rules. How can you be obliterated if you have meritorious service?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing frowned. She suddenly found that after Qin Chu entered changshengzong, she didn''t get any clan welfare, but paid for it all the time.


    "In the future, if the disciples need it, that is to say, if they want it, then I hope the sect can give them a piece of fiefdom." Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no problem. I can answer you now. Where do you need the fiefdom? When you go back, you can delimit the territory of zongmen." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "I''d like to thank the elder first, but I''m not sure if I need it or not. I can''t tell where it is." Qin Chu shook his head. This is the fact. If the connection point with tianwu world transmission array is in changshengzong territory, then he needs fiefdom and territory. If not, he will not want territory.


    "If you need it, just tell me. Another thing is about yuluo. I have asked her to face the wall and think about it. If she disobeys again and dares to act recklessly, I will drive her out of the wall." Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s a matter under the elder. If the disciples don''t join in, the elder doesn''t have to think about it. The disciples don''t care about anything, and they don''t care about some things."


    "Your realm is not comparable to that of ordinary people." Tang Bing sighed. She felt that some of her disciples were not only inferior in their accomplishments, but also in their mood. Just like Yu Luo, she didn''t know how to advance or retreat in some trivial matters, but it was not a problem here in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Early Qin and Tang Bing had two cups of tea, and Tang Xiaoran came.


    Early Qin followed Tang Xiaoran and Tang Bing to the gate of Tiandu.


    Qin Chu didn''t go to the gate tower of the city, but he got to the previous position. There was already a chair there. In Tang Bing''s words, there should be a seat for Qin Chu.


    After Qin Chu sat down, mohai and Xu Chen came.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to be careful. If you kill each other''s great emperor, they will definitely target you." Mohai looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know, and I''ll be careful." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had an analysis of some things, so in the previous battle, he also had hidden strength.


    During the communication with mohai in the early Qin Dynasty, Luo Yunfeng of Tianhua palace appeared, but he was behind a woman.


    The woman led Luo Yunfeng to the gate building, and then sat in the guest seat.

 Chapter 1595

    Looking inside the gate tower, Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Is there someone more important than Luo Yunfeng in Tianhua palace?


    "I haven''t seen this man, either, but judging from his costume and status, he should be one of the vice palace masters of Tianhua palace." When Qin Chu was thinking, mohai''s voice sounded in his mind. He knew what Qin Chu was thinking.


    Looking at mohai, Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t understand that Luo Yunfeng was looking at the battlefield here, but he didn''t see it well. What does it mean to come to the Deputy palace leader now?


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this woman greets Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran. As mohai guesses, she is the deputy head of Tianhua palace, nanfeiyan!


    During the communication between nanfeiyan and Tang Bing, the battle of zhundijing began again.


    Looking at each other''s falling battles, Qin Chu felt that the power of xuanhuang world was very deep. In tianwu world, no one could afford such a battle. But now changshengzong and yuhuamen haven''t fought yet. There are a lot of quasi imperial realm and imperial realm practitioners.


    By the afternoon of the battle, the battle of life and death between the quasi imperial realm and the practitioners of the imperial realm is over, and the highlight of the day is about to begin. The battle of life and death in the great imperial realm is a battle platform that both sides can''t afford to consume.


    Standing up and looking at the changshengzong high-rise building in the gate building, Qin Chu''s body fell under the city wall in a flash, and then at his feet, his body flew down to the battle platform of life and death.


    Falling on the platform, Qin Chu looked at the camp of yuhuamen.


    At this time, the yuhuamen emperor, who received Tang Zhou''s eyes, stepped onto the battle platform of life and death, and gave a low roar. After the energy split up, he attacked Qin Chu. In the process of advancing, his energy began to surge violently, and his body began to expand. What he was doing was self explosion, which was to kill Qin Chu.


    This situation shocked all the members of changshengzong. The battle has just begun! It''s too cruel to play self explosion at the beginning. At the same time, it also shows the fear of the eclosion gate to the early Qin Dynasty. They have no confidence to fight. They are afraid that there is no chance of self explosion when they fight, so they choose self explosion before they are suppressed.


    The undead boxing field broke out and suppressed the opponent''s impact speed. In the early Qin Dynasty, the energy split appeared. After the flame energy body appeared, the two fists were smashed out and the flame energy body shot. At the same time, the undead boxing of my left hand was also hit out, the green spirit sword of my right hand was waved, and the immortal killing sword technique of killing life sword Qi was used to attack the opponent.


    Seeing the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, the energy body of the eclosion gate emperor moved to block the attack route of the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shua! In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi attack hit the eclosion gate emperor''s energy separation, annihilating part of his energy, but it did not stop the opponent''s energy separation and the impact of the Buddha.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was shocked, he quickly retreated. At the same time, he controlled the coffin to float over the undead boxing field to strengthen the suppression of the field. He also smashed the Zhenwu stele with his left hand, and continued to wave the Qi of Zhuxian sword with his right hand. Now he wanted to suppress his opponent''s approach and attack his opponent in the suppression.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the Zhenwu stele smashed by the early Qin Dynasty collides with the opponent''s field energy, blocking the opponent''s impact momentum, but the opponent''s self explosion has also been completed. After two dull sounds, the violent energy impacts on the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Zhenwu stele was recovered and blocked in front of the body, carrying the energy impact hard.


    The violent energy impact made the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenwu stele continuously regress.


    It was only when he got back to the edge of the battle of life and death that Qin Chu stabilized himself.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was in a bit of a mess. His robes were a little damaged. The main reason was that he didn''t enter the coffin. He wanted to try his opponent''s self explosion power. In fact, the opponent''s self explosion was really fierce, which made his life and death battle platform drop a part.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu took back the Zhenwu stele, and then walked forward a few steps, "the battle platform of life and death, was beaten into this mode by your eclosion gate, I don''t know if this is the sorrow of the eclosion gate disciples."


    The voice of the early Qin Dynasty was not big, but it had a great impact on the inner feelings of the eclosion disciples. Was it the sorrow of the eclosion disciples? The answer is in the affirmative. When the great empire practitioners go to the challenge arena, they are ordered to explode, not to be sad. What is it? This is to pay for the war launched by zongmen.


    The words of the early Qin Dynasty aroused the disturbance of the eclosion disciples, but the situation was only a moment, because with the sign of Huo Changtian''s eyes, Qiu Ling stepped onto the challenge arena of the great empire.


    "If you can let a great emperor blow himself up and pave the way for you, your status and identity should be good. Sign up!" Looking at Qiu Ling wearing a cloak, Qin Chu spoke.


    "The name doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are in the way. You must die today!" Qiu Ling''s arm swung, and a dark red sword appeared in his hand.


    "Can''t sign up It''s nothing! " The green spirit sword in Qin Chu''s hand swung and made a gesture of please.


    Although it was a platform of life and death, the early Qin Dynasty was not able to be a disciple of the eclosion sect. He went to war without saying a word. No matter when he was, he needed to have the quality.


    Seeing the gesture of Qin Chu, Qiu Ling''s body flashed. After flying in the air, he killed Qin Chu with a knife. With Dao Gang, he rushed to Qin Chu''s eight series sword field.


    When the spirit sword of Qin Chu Qing was waving and the sword Qi was fighting back, the undead sword field also burst out, attacking the opponent''s sword field.The confrontation between sword field and Dao field, sword Qi and Dao Gang started. Qiu Ling was very powerful. Dao gang and the beginning of Qin Dynasty were not inferior to each other.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the realm of undead sword was formed by the fusion of the realm of blood and the realm of eight systems. In the realm of eight systems, there are special fields such as the realm of war and the realm of killing.


    The fight began, because it was the last battle of the great emperor today. The early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of consumption, and there was no worry about fighting.


    After another hard touch, a red dagger appeared in front of Shenhai on Qiu Ling''s head. The red dagger flashed across the space and attacked Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Soul attack! After Dao gang and Jian Qi collided for a while, Qiu Lingxian attacked with his soul.


    The speed of the red short knife is too fast, and it can''t be avoided in the early Qin Dynasty. The red short knife goes straight into its eyebrow.


    At the critical moment, the early Qin Dynasty shakes the undead scroll in Shenhai. The undead scroll in Shenhai fluctuates and shakes. The appearance of blue energy protects the Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty and blocks the red dagger from the Shenhai.


    At this time, Qiu Ling''s energy split up and attacked Qin Chu with his master. He wanted to take advantage of Qin Chu''s soul attack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was shocked, the flame energy body appeared to intercept Qiu Ling''s energy body impact. I released the magic spirit chopping blade and attacked Qiu Ling''s Shenhai.


    Soul attack, not only Qiu Lingyou, he also has early Qin!


    At the same time of releasing the soul attack, the early Qin Dynasty used the burial coffin to restrain Qiu Ling''s body movement, and then the Shenggu sword Qi broke out. He knew that Qiu Ling was very powerful. If he let Qiu Ling explode, he would be very uncomfortable, so he had to kill him before his defeat appeared!

 Chapter 1596

    Because the level of burial coffin was a little low, it could not be used for hard smashing and hard hitting in the battle of the great empire in the early Qin Dynasty, but its auxiliary ability was still very strong, such as binding ability.


    First, he displayed the magic spirit chopping blade, and then restrained Qiu Ling''s movement with the coffin. In the early Qin Dynasty, the Shenggu sword Qi broke out.


    After the appearance of shenggujianqi, it was just a short time to come to Ling Qiu.


    At this time, Qiu Linggang just solved the influence of the magic spirit chopping blade on the soul in the early Qin Dynasty. He was suppressed by the sky burial coffin and the immortal realm in the early Qin Dynasty, so he couldn''t avoid it. He watched the spirit of the holy bone sword of the early Qin Dynasty pass by his own God sea.


    The battle is over!


    This time, the early Qin Dynasty did not use the shenggujianqi to break Qiu Ling''s Dantian Qihai. Instead, he seized the opportunity and directly attacked the soul Shenhai, which was a hit.


    When the emperor was destroyed, Qiu Ling''s fight was separated.


    Fall! Qiu Ling, who didn''t lose and was not ready to explode, was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected the resources that Qiu Ling carried.


    Qiu Ling is different from the self exploding disciples of the eclosion gate. The self exploding disciples of the eclosion gate are sent to death when they go to battle, so they don''t carry resources at all. However, Qiu Ling is different. He goes to battle with confidence, so he carries resources. If you don''t carry resources, it''s a psychological hint that you can''t do it. If you don''t fight, there''s no hope.


    After receiving the combat power goods, Qin Chu looked at Tang Zhou, "foreign aid is very powerful, but if you can invite it, I can kill it. If you invite one, I will kill one, if you invite two, I will kill a pair!"


    But who can refute that the early Qin Dynasty killed six emperors in three days, two in a day, which is a terrible number.


    Tang Zhou reaches out his hand and points at Qin Chu, but he doesn''t know what to say and what words to use to refute. Qin Chu is not only domineering in words, but also domineering in behavior. There are facts and achievements supporting the words, and he has no strength in what he wants to say.


    Staring at Qin Chu, Tang Zhou left with people. He couldn''t refute Qin Chu, and it was embarrassing to stay.


    Watching Tang Zhou and others leave, Qin Chu stamped his right foot and rose to the height of the city wall, then fell to the wall.


    Facing the arch of the city gate, Qin Chu left. After the battle, he had nothing to do with it. He was not used to some polite scenes!


    When Qin Chu left, Nan Feiyan stood up and said, "elder Tang, you are a great emperor of changshengzong. You have been a powerful emperor in the third stage in the past, but you are not so overbearing."


    "The early Qin Dynasty was young, and there was still a long way to go." Tang Xiaoran said.


    After returning to the Lord''s mansion and the attic where he lived, the early Qin Dynasty sorted out Qiu Ling''s resources and found a token in his cave treasure, which was a silver token engraved with wild words.


    "The law enforcement token of Dahuang hall." Tang Bing''s charm appears with Tang Bing.


    "It''s similar to what the disciples estimated. Please sit down, two adults." Qin Chu gets up and asks Tang Bing and Nan Feiyan to sit down.


    After sitting down, nanfeiyan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the people of Dahuang hall quietly went to war, you don''t seem surprised?"


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. They''re the alliance. The eclosion gate can''t hold. Naturally, the Dahuang hall has to send someone. If the other party refuses to give a name, it''s enough to show that it''s shameful." Qin Chu said.


    Nanfei smoke''s eyes have light flow, Qin Chu''s strength, she saw, but did not expect Qin Chu''s psychological quality is so strong.


    "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is the South vice palace leader of Tianhua palace. This time, he came here to support our eternal family." Tang Bing made an introduction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stood up and arched his hand to the South flying smoke arch. "Changsheng Zong cuiyunfeng, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, met the south palace master."


    "It''s the vice palace leader of the south. My elder martial sister said that there is a powerful person in changshengzong. Let me have a lot of communication. Today, I see that it''s really extraordinary." Nan Fei Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Bing, a tea drinker, stopped for a moment before continuing. She knew that Tianhua palace had a great interest in the early Qin Dynasty and attached great importance to it. Luo Yunfeng was enough here. Now she came to fly to the south again.


    "The South vice palace leader praised me. I still have a long way to go." Qin Chu said.


    South fly smoke looked at Qin Chu, "have strength, still very its humility, this is very rare."


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Nan Fei Yan left. The beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to sort out the captured resources, and the fighting made his resources more and more profound. He felt that as long as he did not die, he would stand up.


    After sorting out the spoils, Qin began to meditate.


    After being separated from Tang Bing, nanfeiyan lives in the VIP Building arranged by changshengzong.


    Not long after nanfeiyan sat down, Luo Yunfeng came to talk about the fighting situation of the early Qin Dynasty on the platform of life and death in the great empire.


    "The third realm of the great empire has achieved this degree, so entering the fourth stage of the Great Empire must be the overlord level. What is his position in changshengzong?" Nanfei asked after making a pot of tea.


    Luo Yunfeng was silent for a moment. "It''s strange. He didn''t know much about the disciples of changshengzong in the early Qin Dynasty. He appeared in cuiyunfeng, changshengzong a year ago. He kept a low profile and didn''t pay homage to his teacher. At the exchange meeting between yuhuamen and the younger generation of changshengzong some time ago, he went out to fight and defeated the younger generation of yuhuamen. This war is his second real shot. Because he appeared for a short time, his relationship with changshengzong is more delicate, that is, he has some contact with Tang Bing and does not communicate with other people, so everything is very indifferent. ""The third stage of the great empire has the strength to kill the practitioners in the fourth stage of the great empire. Naturally, they don''t need to worship their teachers. With such strength, some things can''t arouse his interest, so they can stay calm. It''s a very interesting person. No wonder elder martial sister pays more attention to it." Nanfei smoke said.


    "If we continue to fight like this, we will lose the war of attrition in the early stage of the war. After the war is launched in an all-round way, yuhuamen is not the opponent of changshengzong." Luo Yunfeng said to Nan Feiyan.


    "His strength is on the one hand, the elder martial sister thinks that he has great fortune, so we should hold him without offending the immortal. It''s best to pull him to Tianhua palace. Fortune determines the ups and downs of a force, which we need very much." There is a trace of fine awn in Nanfei smoke''s eyes.


    "Deputy palace master, this is more difficult. Now he has attracted the attention of changshengzong." Luo Yunfeng opened his mouth and said that he felt that he could not do some things by himself, so he sent a letter to zongmen.


    "It doesn''t really matter whether changshengzong attaches importance to it or not. The key to the problem is how he thinks about it. Remember, there is no fool who can practice to the realm of the great emperor. He has a measure of some things in his heart." Nanfei smoke said.

 Chapter 1597

    Luo Yunfeng nodded his head. He understood that Tianhua palace attached great importance to the early Qin Dynasty. The master of the palace did not explain. Now the Deputy master of the palace has come, which is enough to prove his attitude.


    In the main mansion of Tiandu City, Tang Bing and Tang Xiaoran, as well as several elders of changshengzong, sat together. First of all, they talked about the war situation. Dahuang hall quietly sent the emperor. It''s no secret. Yesterday''s black robed man was, and today''s Qiu Ling is also.


    "It''s useless for us to say it now. The other party won''t admit it. The main thing is to see whether the early Qin Dynasty can continue to win in the battle of life and death in the realm of the great emperor. It''s not very important whether the other party is the great emperor sent by Dahuang hall." An elder of Changsheng sect said.


    "Another problem is that Tianhua palace showed enough interest in the early Qin Dynasty. Although it won''t tear its face and fight, it won''t show less kindness and solicitation." Tang Xiaoran said.


    Tang Xiaoran''s words export, everyone is silent, this situation Tang Xiaoran does not say, they can feel. The most important point is that the early Qin Dynasty had no deep feelings for changshengzong. Changshengzong didn''t do anything for the early Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, the early Qin Dynasty made great contributions to changshengzong. The early Qin Dynasty said that he wanted to go, but changshengzong couldn''t ask too much from the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. In the early Qin Dynasty, there were people who insisted on it. No one could win over by saying a few words and giving some benefits. We should trust him." Tang Bing said.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe it, it''s that the situation is really worrying." Tang Xiaoran thought for a moment and said.


    On this issue, no one can come up with any good way to treat the early Qin Dynasty? At this time, giving treatment seems utilitarian and hypocritical, and things can only go step by step.


    Mohai and Xu Chen buy food and wine in the city, and then come to the attic where Qin lived.


    Qin Chu, who used to meditate, stopped meditating and drank with mohai and Xu Chen in front of the attic. They drank and talked.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your strength is no problem. In the next battle, it''s a matter of caution. When the other side knows your strength, they will do whatever they can to defeat you!" After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, mohai said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ve thought about this problem. They will explode when they come up, which makes me very uncomfortable. There are two battles a day. One is to consume me, the other is to fight me. It can be said that they are fighting at all costs now."


    "The problem of self explosion is really shameless, but it is also the essence of the war of attrition on the stage of life and death." Xu Chen said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I will try to avoid this problem."


    After a drink, mohai and Xu Chen go back to their room. They are also working hard. They are the direct disciples of cuiyunfeng, but they are far behind the external disciples of the early Qin Dynasty, which is a pressure for them.


    After a night''s rest and coming out of the room, Qin Chu saw Tang Bing waiting for him.


    "The elder doesn''t have to wait for his disciples. After they clean up, they go with mohai and elder martial brother Xuchen." Qin Chu said.


    "You are very modest, but I and the sect can''t ignore your merits, so I''ll wait for you to go with me." Tang Bing said.


    When Qin Chu and Tang Bing came to the city wall, he found that there were more practitioners watching today than yesterday.


    In the world of cultivators, the news spreads very fast. The battle platform of life and death between yuhuamen and changshengzong is a major event. In addition, the emergence of overlord level Empire has also made countless cultivators interested. They want to come and have a look. They want to know how strong the early Qin Dynasty was. If it is really overbearing, it is really irresistible, so they have to hide in the future.


    The chair outside the gate tower is a bit out of place with the scene. In the whole city wall area, there are no more seats except in the gate tower, but the seat in the early Qin Dynasty was untouched and has been there ever since it appeared.


    When he got to the seat, he arched his hands to all sides. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sat down. Then he began to close the ceremony to nourish his spirit. The life and death battle platform of zhundijing and Dijin had nothing to do with him. In the afternoon, it was the great emperor''s life and death battle platform that was his battle.


    The battle of life and death has begun, and it is still extremely fierce.


    In the battle of life and death in the imperial realm, changshengzong fell one after another, and a powerful cultivator of the imperial realm appeared in the eclosion gate.


    This situation attracted the attention of the early Qin Dynasty. After looking at it, he realized that the emperor''s territory was not a member of the eclosion gate, but probably the troops sent by Dahuang hall. In fact, it''s easy to guess that if the eclosion gate had such powerful imperial practitioners, it would not have been able to send them until now.


    Seeing that one of the core disciples of changshengzong died in battle, Tang Bing began to scold him. No one is a fool. As soon as we analyze it, we will analyze the facts. This is not a good thing for changshengzong.


    "It doesn''t matter. They won at the imperial level, and they can''t afford to lose at the great imperial level." Tang Xiaoran''s eyes are full of killing intention. The main reason is that the eclosion gate and Dahuang hall are playing too dirty. They even play dark moves.


    The end of the battle of life and death in the imperial realm, the loss of changshengzong is greater than the eclosion gate, and then the opening of the battle of life and death in the imperial realm.


    The disciples of changshengzong began to roar. In the quasi emperor realm and the emperor realm, changshengzong was consumed, but the battle platform of life and death in the great emperor realm was dominated by the early Qin Dynasty.After finishing his robes, Qin Chu''s body was swept away and fell on the stage of life and death. "To live is to live with dignity and face. I hope we don''t play too much."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Zhou and Huo Changtian don''t look very good. What does Qin Chu''s words mean? It means they don''t want dignity and shamelessness. Qin Chu spoke calmly, but in their ears, it was almost like swearing.


    In the direction of the eclosion gate camp, a great emperor''s realm practitioner came out. This is a man in bloody battle clothes.


    "Blood butcher, slaughter chaos!" Some practitioners called out their names.


    "You''re not from eclosion at all!" A disciple of changshengzong opened his mouth and called out.


    "Ha ha! It wasn''t before, but it started yesterday. I joined the eclosion gate yesterday. " Said the old man in the bloody battle suit.


    Qin Chu shook his head, what bullshit yesterday to join, this is the eclosion gate gave enough price, please Tu Luan to deal with himself.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, Tu Luan was a practitioner in the fourth stage of the realm of the great emperor. He practiced the thousand kill sword technique, which made people confused. He was not a Terran practitioner, but a demon practitioner, so you should be careful." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when watching Tu Luan, the voices of Nan Feiyan and Tang Bing appeared in his mind at the same time.


    "In fact, it''s not very important whether you are a disciple of the eclosion sect or not. The important thing is that you went to battle on behalf of the eclosion sect. They told you that you need to explode?" Qin Chu looked at TU Luan.

 Chapter 1598

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tu Luan''s face was surprised, "self explosion Where did you get the courage to tell me that? The one who explodes, the one who abandons


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, let me see if your strength can match your self-confidence."


    After Tu Luan said who would explode and who would abandon, Qin Chu understood that Tu Luan had some strength, and only when he had strength would he worry about his opponent''s self explosion. That''s what he did. His opponent''s self explosion made him very uncomfortable. It was false to say that there was no impact or influence.


    Let''s say that Tu Luan is the fourth stage of cultivation in the realm of the great emperor. A practitioner in the fourth stage of the realm of the great emperor explodes himself. His power of harm is absolutely terrible. It''s not comparable to the power of the second stage of the eclosion sect.


    After the formation of the agreement, the early Qin Dynasty and Tu Luan looked at each other.


    Forcing Qin Chu not to explode is also one of the tactics of slaughtering chaos. He also knows that Qin Chu is not easy to be provoked. Before he came, Qin Chu had already killed several great emperors. If Qin Chu could solve the problem, the eclosion gate would not invite him to fight at a high price.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tu Luan was also very cautious. Many people knew Tu Luan, which means Tu Luan was very famous. Yuhua sect recognized Tu Luan''s strength and invited Tu Luan to come here. In this case, he must be cautious. If he was not careful, he would easily have problems.


    Qin Chu and Tu Luan didn''t do it first, they both looked at each other.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Tu Luan made a move. When the field broke out, he waved his sword and cut it out towards Qin Chu. He was very cautious and made a full attack.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the immortal sword area broke out, and the killing sword air was surging. When the immortal sword technique was used, it went to Tu.


    The confrontation between Jian Qi and Dao Gang begins. Tu Luan''s qiansha sword technique is very domineering, but it can''t suppress the Qi of Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of killing immortals was rapid and unpredictable. In addition, it was supported by the sword Qi of killing animals, which was a great threat to the slaughter of chaos.


    As for the thousand killing sword technique of Tu Luan, it had an impact on the soul, but it was useless to the early Qin Dynasty. The soul of the early Qin Dynasty was in the form of fire, and the general soul attack had no effect. Moreover, there was a domineering scroll of immortality in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After several rounds of fighting, Tu ran was not careful. He was pierced by a sword from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, bleeding and injured.


    After the bleeding, Tu Luan became crazy. His eyes were red with blood, and he chopped Qin Chu with a knife in his hands. He was angry. He had not been hurt for many years, and now he can''t stand being hurt.


    In the face of the crazy Turan, the early Qin Dynasty did not retreat, but chose to meet Turan.


    Since his debut, he has been fighting with practitioners in the same realm. In the case of hard contact, Qin was not afraid of anyone, let alone defeated by anyone.


    After sword Qi and Dao Gang collided for a few times, Qin Chu and Tu Luan approached, and then they began to fight close.


    Tu Luan is a monster. He is confident in the strength of his body, so he is not afraid of confrontation with Qin Chu.


    Seeing the close combat between the early Qin Dynasty and Tu Luan, Nan Feiyan''s face changed. She reminded the early Qin Dynasty that Tu Luan was a demon cultivator, and the strength of the demon cultivator was higher than that of the Terran cultivator. It was common sense for the early Qin Dynasty not to avoid Tu Luan''s close combat. Tang Bing''s face was full of worry. Tu Luan was very famous in the great empire. Close combat was Tu Luan''s pursuit, and the early Qin Dynasty should avoid it.


    After a hard encounter between Qin Chu and Tu Luan in the battle of life and death, the worried eyes of Nan Feiyan and Tang Bing become surprised, because after a hard encounter, Tu Luan is not Qin Chu who is defeated.


    After a sword repels Tu Luan, Qin Chu rushes forward. The green spirit sword of his right hand infuses the energy of the immortal body and cuts Tu Luan hard. His left hand uses the immortal fist to blow at TU Luan.


    The situation of the war changed, and there were no advantages and disadvantages before. But from the close combat, the advantages of the early Qin Dynasty appeared, and they formed a repressive attack on Tu Luan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qingling sword in the right hand and undead boxing in the left hand carried out oppressive attacks on Tu Luan.


    When the early Qin Dynasty''s third undead domain breaking fist was played, the field of Tu Luan was broken.


    Without the domain to resist the undead sword domain in the early Qin Dynasty, Tu Luan was passive and completely suppressed.


    After the body of Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty was blocked, the air from the tip of the sword penetrated Tu Luan''s chest.


    After injuring Tu Luan, Qin Chu used his left hand to grasp Tu Luan''s right shoulder. With his five fingers, he grabbed Tu Luan''s shoulder directly, grabbed Tu Luan''s shoulder blade, swung it up, and then swung it behind him. When Tu Luan was about to land, Qin Chu lifted his right knee.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, Tu Luan''s body hit Qin Chu''s knee, hit the knee position is the abdomen Dantian.


    After the Turan was severely damaged, the Qingling sword of the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty was thrust down. The Qingling sword was inserted from the back of the Turan''s head and nailed to the ground.


    After killing Tu Luan, Qin Chu took out two pills in his right hand and took them into his mouth. Then he had a second battle, so it was very important to recover.


    In this calm, Qin Chu collected the weapons of Tu Luan and the treasures of Dongtian.


    Most of the practitioners in the realm of the great emperor don''t wear storage rings any more. They have all the treasures in the cave.


    After receiving the combat power items, Qin Chu found that Tu Luan''s body had changed into a bloody lizard, but because of the loss of energy in his head, it was still human.The green spirit sword is pulled out, and the early Qin Dynasty takes the blood lizard into the hall of the emperor of war and lets the demon help to deal with it.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu looked at the eclosion gate area, "the strength of the foreign aid you invited is not bad, but it doesn''t threaten me. Let''s start the second game! Make a quick decision so that I can have a tea break. "


    Looking at Qin Chu in the battle of life and death, Tang Zhou had a good heart for Qin Chu. After Qin Chu went to war, yuhuamen lost seven great emperors. Of course, two of them were from Dahuang hall.


    Tang Zhou had to send people. If he didn''t fight, he would admit defeat. That would be the beginning of an all-out war. In the competition of the practitioners'' army, eclosion gate was not as good as changshengzong. After all, the alchemy of changshengzong was more developed, and the overall strength of the practitioners was higher.


    After thinking about it, Tang Zhou sent a member of the early days of the great empire to fight, which is equivalent to using one life to maintain the battle of life and death.


    The self explosion of the early members of the yuhuamen Empire did not threaten the safety of the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, the undead fist domain was suppressed, and the energy was separated into the fist Gang attack, so the opponent was not close to him. In addition, there were Zhenwu stele and five Dragon tripod defense in the early Qin Dynasty. The five dragon tripod was the booty of the early Qin Dynasty, and also came from the yuhuamen.


    At the end of the battle, Qin chufei returned to the city wall and left with a hug to Tang Bing and others.


    The eight great emperors fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. This achievement is amazing. The most important thing is that there is another saying to be realized in the early Qin Dynasty. That is to kill the ten great emperors, then they can be called the overlord of the great empire. No matter whether they are recognized by others or not, before they are defeated or evaded, they are the overlord.

 Chapter 1599

    On the stage of the battle of life and death, eight great emperors have fallen in front of the early Qin Dynasty. If there are two more, then the early Qin Dynasty is qualified to be called the overlord of the great emperor. He held the title before he was defeated and avoided the war.


    Title is very important for practitioners. The overlord level practitioners will have the blessing of qi movement recognized by the rules of heaven. Although the power of qi movement can''t be seen or touched, it''s real. Many people want to get the blessing of qi movement, but it''s very difficult and there are few channels.


    Tang Bing, mohai and Xu Chen know that the early Qin Dynasty is already a hegemonic emperor, but some battles are not suitable for publication.


    After returning to his residence, the early Qin Dynasty took out the materials of the demons on Tu Luan''s body from the war palace. The great emperor level demons were covered with treasure, which was a great harvest for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After dealing with the spoils, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and thought while drinking tea. He knew that with the fighting, he would be targeted more and more strongly, because the other party knew more and more about him.


    Of course, with the battle, the loss of eclosion gate is getting bigger and bigger, and it may not be able to bear it soon.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and others returned to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Tang Bing and Nan Fei Yan are communicating freely.


    "This time, we have brought some great emperors. It seems that we don''t need them any more. You changshengzong are going to have a hegemonic emperor." Nanfei smoke said.


    "It''s not easy! The early Qin Dynasty was targeted too hard. Yesterday''s one has an unknown origin, and today''s slaughtering is the same. " Tang Bing shook his head.


    Tang Bing was under great pressure. It was rare for changshengzong to have a powerful emperor, but now the impact was too big to give the early Qin Dynasty time to grow up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it is the third stage of the great empire, and the great empire has already achieved its greatness. When we reach the fourth stage of the great empire, it is a stable hegemony level, but now we have no time to improve, which is the biggest problem.


    "It''s enough now. Can the eclosion gate bear such a loss? Even if dahuangdian is involved, they will not be able to handle it! " Nanfei smoke said.


    "Yes, and the more the early Qin Dynasty fought, the more powerful he was, and more and more of his strengths showed up. At present, there is no short board." Luo Yunfeng and Tang Xiaoran entered the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    We are communicating casually. Changshengzong and tianhuagong have prepared some great emperors to fight, but in this case, it is not suitable to replace the early Qin Dynasty. At present, the early Qin Dynasty is a strong opponent. If there is no problem in the early Qin Dynasty, the two emperors will fall down in one day. If the early Qin Dynasty is replaced, the war of attrition will continue indefinitely.


    After a few people''s communication, they arrived at the attic where they lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Before, mohai and Qinchu lived in the same attic, but two days ago, mohai was arranged to move out. Tang Bing and others wanted to give Qinchu a quiet.


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Bing and Nan Fei Yan, Qin Chu got up to make tea and receive them.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you don''t want to fight or want to have a rest, you can tell us that we will arrange other people to fight. You have done enough for zongmen. Zongmen has written down that if you don''t fight, no one will blame you. " Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Elder, I''m worried. I can still fight and fight!" Qin Chu said, in fact, he thought that this kind of battle was good, which could make some of his frivolous accomplishments precipitate quickly. In addition, the collection of resources and the acquisition of combat goods in the battle were the fastest way to accumulate resources.


    Recently, the continuous killing of opponents on the platform of life and death has made the accumulation of early Qin very rich, and the materials are all emperor level.


    "It''s the best that you can play, but you have to be more careful, not reckless." Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "don''t worry, elder. If they dare to play, they will dare to fight with them to the end."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing breathes out a breath. She knows that there is still a trump card in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Chu rescued her twice. In the two battles, Qin Chu performed two separations, one of which is flesh and blood, which is much better than energy. But on the platform of life and death, the great emperors of yuhuamen and dahuangdian haven''t forced out of Qin Chu''s separations, which shows that Qin Chu is still alive It''s easy.


    Nanfeiyan also gave some advice and reminders to Qin Chu. The leader of Tianhua palace told her that she had a good relationship with Qin Chu and that she could not miss the chance to get a good impression on Qin Chu.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Bing and Nan Feiyan leave together.


    "Elder Tang, I found that the state of mind in the early Qin Dynasty was very relaxed, which was very strong." Nan Fei Yan said to Tang Bing.


    "At present, the people sent by the eclosion sect haven''t brought him any pressure." Tang Bing said, she is also true.


    "After tomorrow, the overlord of the great empire will appear. As time goes on, the name of the early Qin Dynasty will become more and more loud." Nanfei smoke said.


    "The title of the overlord of the great empire is very important, but it will also bring him some troubles. Challengers will constantly appear!" Tang Bing had expectations and worries in her heart. She hoped that the early Qin Dynasty could cultivate in a safe and stable way, and then go to the fourth stage of the great empire realm to compete for hegemony.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu went out to fight again. Because there were no strong practitioners of the great emperor''s realm in the eclosion gate and Dahuang hall, Qin Chu won the battle of life and death in the great emperor''s realm for another two days in a row.He occupied the battle platform of life and death for six consecutive days and killed 12 great emperors. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he became the overlord of the great empire.


    With Tiandu city as the center, the news spread rapidly. It was a great event that the overlord level practitioners were born. It was also a great event. Not to mention the great empire level practitioners, the ancient emperors should pay attention to it, because once the overlord level practitioners entered the ancient empire level, they were the strong ones among the ancient emperors.


    In the last battle, Qin Chu was injured, but it was not serious. His right chest was pierced by a sword Qi.


    After healing, Qin Chu changed into a clean robe.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t want to fight tomorrow." Tang Bing came to the attic where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The elder is worried. Although the disciples are injured, it''s not serious. It won''t affect the battle tomorrow. The battle will be carried out in one go, and they will lose two great emperors a day. They can''t afford it." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing looked up and down at Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, don''t take risks. We can''t afford to take risks. Even if the battle of life and death is over, I don''t want you to take risks."


    "It doesn''t matter. Today''s disciples exchange injuries for lives. They don''t want to give each other a chance to blow themselves up. It doesn''t mean they can''t carry it." Qin Chu smiles. He''s strong and doesn''t care about the damage of a sword.


    Tang Bing breathed out a breath, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I remember that you have a black and golden robe. Next, you can wear it. You are the overlord of the great empire. You are qualified to wear special robes."

 Chapter 1600

    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until there''s no doubt about it. Now it''s still a little short." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing nodded, "you are qualified to wear it now, but whether you wear it or not depends on your own decision. You still have to be careful about the next stage of life and death. The closer it is to the end, the more dangerous it is."


    "I understand. I want to ask what will happen after the end of the war of attrition on the platform of life and death?" Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing and asks.


    "After the end of the war of attrition in the battle of life and death, there will be a confrontation between the practitioners'' troops. But you don''t have to worry about this. The clan will have a comprehensive arrangement. Tianhua palace has also informed his highness Dahuang that if the troops of the practitioners of Dahuang palace join the war, Tianhua palace will no longer tolerate it and will directly participate in the war. In this case, Dahuang hall should not fight. The rest is the battle between our changshengzong and yuhuamen. In terms of the level and number of troops under our command, yuhuamen can''t compare with our changshengzong. It can be said that if we win the battle of life and death, then we will win the war. " Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I understand. I will stand firm on the stage of life and death." Qin Chu nodded to Tang Bing.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Bing left.


    After Tang Bing left, without waiting for Qin Chu to meditate, Nanfei smoke came back.


    Qin Chu asked him to sit down and make a cup of tea.


    "Congratulations on becoming the overlord of the great empire. This is something that has not happened in countless years. There have been many outstanding great emperors, but there are no overlord level great emperors." Nanfei smoke said.


    "I''ve heard that ten victories can make you the overlord of the Empire. Isn''t that hard? It''s not very difficult for the great empire practitioners to defeat ten opponents. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Nan Fei Yan smiles, "you don''t understand the details. Ten victories are not defeats, they are killing! Moreover, we should not take the initiative to challenge the emperor level which is lower than our own level. It is not the case that the great emperor at the level of perfection challenges the emperor at the second and third stages. Moreover, defeating and killing are also different concepts. "


    "Defeating and killing are really different concepts. I can finish more than ten kills because of the battle of life and death. The other side has no choice but to live or die. In addition, there are some people who deliberately die." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu felt that he could win the title of overlord because he still had some water. In his achievements, some of his opponents were inferior to him in realm and cultivation. They were forced to fight under the orders of the clan. They knew that they had no choice to die. This situation usually did not happen, and no one would brush their achievements for others at the cost of their lives.


    "Ha ha! You are too real. Where did you deliberately lower your record? Of course, in the past battle of life and death, some accomplishments and realm were not as good as you, but what you accepted was two battles in a row, which was much more pressure and difficulty than single fight of life and death. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, nanfeiyan smiles. She knows that Qin Chu is strict with herself, but Qin Chu''s battle record is really waterless. In the two battles of life and death, there are opponents who want to lose both sides and die together. It''s not easy to fight.


    "It seems that this is really the case, but next, the younger generation may not have a stable life, no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Many outstanding practitioners of the great empire will come to the younger generation." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! There will be such a stage, when your combat power reaches a high level, no one dares to touch you. " Nanfeiyan smiles.


    In the communication with Qin Chu, Nan Feiyan said a lot, but he didn''t put on the airs of deputy palace leader. Finally, he said that when the war was over, he would let Qin Chu go to Tianhua palace as a guest. Qin Chu nodded and agreed, and he would naturally take it if others would give him face.


    After nanfeiyan left, Qin Chu was drinking tea and thinking about things. There was no way to deal with many troubles. If he wanted to wear the crown, he would bear the heavy burden, and he could not avoid some things.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu went out to fight again. Two battles, one self explosion and one fight, did not bring him any crisis. On the seventh day, he won in succession and killed 14 emperors.


    On the eighth day of the battle, Qin Chu killed two famous emperors invited by the eclosion gate. The two emperors went out to fight, one is to get the benefits of the eclosion gate, the other is to kill Qin Chu, which is the overlord road.


    This kind of situation made the early Qin Dynasty feel that there was some bullshit. The emperor who was fighting against himself in the battle of life and death was not only involved in the yuhuamen, but also involved in the consumption war of the clan. Some people came to fight for the name of the emperor level overlord, which was tantamount to letting the yuhuamen take advantage.


    Early Qin discovered this problem, and Tang Bing and Nan Fei Yan also discovered it. It''s disgusting. It''s tantamount to letting feather gate take advantage of it. The practitioners who are running for the name of the great emperor''s territory overlord give some benefits to the eclosion gate, which is tantamount to helping the eclosion gate fight, but this situation can''t be avoided.


    Tang Bing, Tang Xiaoran, Nan Feiyan, Luo Yunfeng and others discussed for a while, but they didn''t come up with any good solutions. Driven by the interests, more and more practitioners of the great emperor''s realm came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made tea and received several guests. Tang Bing told Qin Chu about the situation.


    "If it''s not easy to control, then it''s not easy to control. When they are afraid, when they are afraid to challenge, when they are afraid to take the stage, then it''s all over." Qin Chu thought about it for a while and said that this is the easiest way, of course, it is also the most difficult. If you want to kill your opponent, you need to have the strength to crush him."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can retreat now and consume normally. Our changshengzong has accumulated enough advantages over eclosion." Tang Xiaoran said that with the passage of time and the rise of the early Qin Dynasty, the high level of changshengzong realized that the protection of the early Qin Dynasty and the smooth growth of the early Qin Dynasty were just as important as the war.


    "I have no way to retreat. I have a choice to fight or not to fight with the life and death platform of the eclosion gate. But I still have to take up the challenges of the great empire. Since I have won the title of the overlord of the great empire, I will not give up." Qin Chu said that he really had no way back, unless he was willing to give up the title of the overlord of the great empire.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and others found that the situation was no longer dominated by them.


    Without a conclusion, Tang Bing and others sat down and left.


    After seeing off Tang Bing and others, Qin Chu takes out his Qingling sword and wipes it. He will fight with all his strength in the battle of life and death tomorrow. That is to kill other people out of fear and make some people dare not fight. In this way, the eclosion gate will have to bear the cost.


    Compared with Tang Bing and others, Tang Zhou and Huo Changtian feel much more comfortable, because several emperors find them and ask for benefits from them. They can fight on behalf of feather gate to achieve win-win results.

 Chapter 1601

    When Qin came to the wall to watch the battle, he closed his eyes again.


    Qin Chu is very quiet, but countless eyes are watching him, many of them are great emperors. They know that Qin Chu has killed 16 great emperors, and they fight twice a day. They are unbeaten for eight days in a row, and their strength is not easy to speculate.


    Some of the great emperors are going to watch and watch, while others are more confident. They have contacted the yuhuamen. They want to fight, but they also want to benefit. While striving to become the overlord of the great empire, they also need to obtain some resources from the yuhuamen. Now the yuhuamen are very passive, and they are consumed badly by the members of the great empire in the early Qin Dynasty. They want to fight instead of their great emperors It''s going to bleed naturally.


    For these situations, Qin Chu naturally understood, so from today on, he wanted to change his tactics, no longer keep a low profile, and kill some people so that he did not dare to challenge himself.


    The battle of life and death between the quasi imperial realm and the imperial realm is very fierce, but it is no longer the focus. Many people are waiting for the opening of the battle of life and death in the great imperial realm.


    At noon, the battle of life and death between zhundijing and Dijing was over.


    The emperor''s battle platform of life and death, changshengzong also asked the strong scattered repair, so the consumption can also bear.


    The battle platform of life and death in the great empire was opened. Qin Chu stood up and flew to the battle platform of the great empire.


    "In the past, I didn''t want to do something or kill for the sake of killing people, but now some people force me to do it. I don''t care who my opponent is, whether I want to fight for the hegemony of the great empire on behalf of myself or fight for the benefit of yuhuamen. As long as I get on this platform, I will kill at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. We should think twice before we act, so as not to make mistakes!" Standing on the platform of life and death, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Don''t be ashamed An old man in green robes has gone to war.


    "The devil in green!" Some practitioners who knew the old man in qingpao called out his name.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. The old man in Green doesn''t have to say that he must be the foreign aid from the eclosion gate.


    "The overlord of the great empire, do you deserve it?" With a low roar, the demon in green leaps up and cuts out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with his sword waving. He is fighting today because he has taken the advantage of the eclosion gate and the other is to attack the overlord.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body was shocked, and the battle appeared separately. The two undead swords were used in the same field as the master. Then the two magic spirit chopping blades were sent out.


    Being suppressed by the two immortal swords in the early Qin Dynasty, the body of the demon in Qing Yi falls from the air, and then is attacked by the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty. While defending the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the early Qin Dynasty exerts the sword technique of killing immortals and killing immortals separately. The Qi of the two swords flies over his body at the same time and penetrates the body of the demon in Qing Yi.


    When the demon God in Qing Yi roared to break away from the shackles of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the early Qin Dynasty used the fire feather body method. His body flashed close to the demon God in Qing Yi, and the green spirit sword pierced the demon God in Qing Yi''s forehead.


    The winner, the winner of one round!


    "You deserve to fight for the supremacy of the great empire!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned the words of the demon God in green clothes.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eyes of the demon God in green clothes are slowly lax. He knows that he is reckless. Qin Chu can win 16 games in eight days in a row. It''s not a wave of fame, it''s real strength.


    After collecting the resources of the demon God in green, Qin Chu kicked his corpse off the battlefield of the great emperor.


    Qin Chu''s left forefinger flicked the green spirit sword, "next game, who will come?"


    "What''s the situation? It''s not an energy divide! " In the gate building of Tiandu City, Nan Feiyan looks at Tang Bing in surprise.


    "It''s a real battle separation, not an energy separation. In the past, he was low-key and restrained, and no one could force him out. Now he doesn''t want to write any more." Tang Bing said.


    "No wonder yesterday, he said that he had the strength to fight to the other''s fear and to the other''s fear." Nanfeiyan remembers the words of the early Qin Dynasty yesterday. At that time, she thought that the early Qin Dynasty was full of heroic words. Now she knows that it was not heroic words at all, but a decision of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu''s eyes fall on Huo Changtian of Tang Zhou and Dahuang hall.


    "Come on, come on!" Tang Zhou pointed to a great emperor, who had five wisps of long beard. His face was very ugly. He talked with yuhuamen yesterday and took 200 million top-quality Lingshi from yuhuamen to fight for yuhuamen. Now he has no retreat.


    The middle-aged man with five wisps of long beard released his energy body and field before he stepped on the stage and then attacked the early Qin Dynasty. He was very worried that he was crushed by the early Qin Dynasty before he could release his strength.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body appeared, facing the long bearded man''s energy split attack, the master and the battle split. After the dual fields released the suppression, the master''s Zhenwu stele smashed out, and the black iron stick of the battle split swung towards the long bearded man''s field.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fierce attack of Zhenwu stele and black iron bar broke the opponent''s field in an instant.


    He broke the field of the man with long beard. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the magic spirit chopping blade to influence his opponent. The sword Qi of the master and the battle part pierced the Shenhai and Dantian Qihai of the man with long beard respectively.With his arm waving, Qin Chu took back his fighting body and fire energy body, then went to the man with long beard, collected his spoils, and kicked his body away.


    "I don''t want to play hard with you, but you don''t want to be shameful. You want to be the overlord of the Empire. Have you gone to eat shit long ago? If you want to take it from Qin Chu, use your life to take it! " Looking coldly at the onlooker emperor, Qin Chu''s body flew over the city wall and disappeared, leaving countless onlooker practitioners to look at his back and the empty battle platform of life and death.


    "Ha ha! It''s very interesting. It''s true. If you want to be the overlord of the great empire, you''ve already eaten shit! " Nanfeiyan stands up and laughs. She has seen a lot of battles, and the great emperor has seen a lot of them. But Qin Chu is so domineering that she points at a group of people and scolds them.


    No one said anything. The two battles in the early Qin Dynasty were too shocking. In both battles, the opponent was the outstanding fourth stage emperor. So what? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the direct rolling type was used to solve the battle quickly without damage.


    Tang Zhou and Huo Changtian look very ugly. In the past eight days, they haven''t even explored the depth of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Some onlookers of the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm also fell into thinking. Tu Luan and the evil spirits in green clothes are all powerful great emperors. They all fall down. If they act rashly, they will easily fall down. The resources of the eclosion gate are not easy to earn, and it is not easy for the overlord of the great emperor''s realm to go. If it is easy to go, the overlord of the great emperor''s realm has already appeared.

 Chapter 1602

    Tang Bing stood up and said, "there is no victory or defeat on the platform of life and death. There is only life and death. It is not suitable for the challenge of hegemony. Please be rational and don''t make fun of your own life. Some resources are not easy to earn."


    After that, Tang Bing and the senior officials of changshengzong got up and left with nanfeiyan and tianhuagong. Today''s battle is over.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu lit a fire, roasted a large piece of Tongtian boa meat, and then opened a jar of wine. Today, he fought very happily. In the past, he suppressed his strength, but he didn''t have this incisive feeling.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, mohai and Xu Chen came to drink. They were also happy with the overbearing fighting in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu took out his black iron stick. He planned to deal with it. In today''s battle, he swung the stick too hard and bent it. After all, it was the iron stick of the Empire, which was not strong enough.


    "What are you doing?" Nanfei smoke and Tang Bing came, see Qin early hard break black iron stick, Nanfei smoke began to ask.


    "I''m a little excited today. I swung the stick too hard and bent it. I can''t help it. The level of this stick is too low." Qin Chu said a little embarrassed.


    "Are you stupid? Why didn''t you say when we went to find elder Wei to refine the weapon? " Tang Bing stares at Qin Chu. When fighting, he finds that his weapons can''t keep up with him. Isn''t this a farce!


    The beginning of Qin embarrassed, "Wei old help disciple promoted two weapons, the disciple is not good, has been in trouble."


    "You really are. I hope it''s time for you to take back the sect." Tang Bing began to say that in the early Qin Dynasty, zongmen had to give their full support.


    Nan Fei Yan smiles, "you are not here! It''s just a weapon for promotion. I''ll take care of it! "


    "Is the vice palace master an artificer?" Qin Chu looked at the South flying smoke in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be messed up by you!" Nan Fei Yan nodded.


    Qin Chu took out his two black iron sticks, and also took out the treasures of the cave with refining materials. Then he handed them to Nan Feiyan. There were too many refining materials for him, and the storage ring couldn''t fit them at all. Moreover, there are a lot of his treasures now, so the materials are luxurious.


    "What requirements?" South fly smoke looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "The harder and heavier, the better. The younger generation is used to smash people. They don''t know how to use sticks!" Qin Chu said his request.


    After taking out the refining furnace, Nan Fei Yan opened the treasure in the cave of the early Qin Dynasty, and then looked at Qin Chu in surprise, "are you so rich? We can catch up with the secret library of Tianhua palace. "


    "More fighting, more booty." Qin Chu smiles. He is very proud of his resource accumulation.


    Three hours after refining, the first stick came out.


    Women love to be beautiful. The stick made by Nanfei tobacco is still black, but there is a golden dragon on it.


    After the baptism of thunder robbery, the stick fell into the hands of Qin Chu.


    "This dragon is so beautiful!" After swinging the stick, Qin Chu said.


    "This dragon is not only beautiful, it has the effect of absorbing energy. After being impacted, it will absorb the invading energy and spray it out of the dragon''s mouth. It won''t hurt the stick itself." South flies smoke to Qin Chu to say.


    At dawn, the second dragon stick came out, and it passed the thunder successfully. At this point, the two emperor level sticks came to the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "There is no time today. What else do you need after you come back from fighting? Let''s continue!" South fly smoke to Qin Chu said, for Qin Chu refining weapons, she is very willing to, this is the opportunity to shorten the distance.


    "OK, when we are free, let''s refine a flame stick. My flame energy will melt with ordinary weapons, so it''s special." Qin Chu said.


    Nan Fei nodded and said that he would refine it when he came back in the evening.


    After having a tea break and chatting for a while, we came to the city wall together.


    Qin Chu sat on the chair and closed his eyes, waiting for his battle.


    Tang Zhou and Huo Changtian don''t look good, because some great emperors retreat and don''t want to fight with Qin Chu on the stage of life and death. They offer favorable conditions and invite an outstanding great emperor to fight. In this case, they have to send a great emperor to kill Qin Chu.


    At noon, the battle platform of life and death in the great empire was opened, and the early Qin dynasty fell on it.


    At this time, the great emperor of the eclosion gate went out to fight first. He fought separately under the platform. When he got on the platform of life and death, his body began to expand and he had to explode. There was no hesitation at all. It can be said that this kind of play was shameless.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun and battle appeared separately. After the two undead fields suppressed each other''s movement speed, two Panlong sticks swung out at the same time.


    Two muffled sounds came out, and the master and energy of the eclosion gate emperor were smashed away by the early Qin Dynasty, and they were smashed into the camp area of the eclosion gate.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds came out. The master and energy of yuhuamen fell into the area of yuhuamen camp and exploded. It blew up the area of yuhuamen, causing countless casualties.The self explosion power of the great empire practitioners is too great. This guy intended to blow up the early Qin Dynasty, but he fell to the Yuhua sect camp to complete the self explosion. In this case, who can resist it? Ordinary emperors can''t stand it, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Harm people and finally harm themselves, eclosion gate bear the consequences, the two areas were razed to the ground, how many people died, there is no way to check.


    "You had a good time!" After taking back the battle part and Panlong stick, Qin Chu shakes his head and laughs. He takes the big and fierce attack of self explosion by himself. He really didn''t expect that he just wanted to hit the opponent out of the battle of life and death, but didn''t want to use his self explosion to hurt people.


    "Damned bastard, you will die miserably!" Tang Zhou''s eyes were full of anger. The loss of yuhuamen in the early Qin Dynasty was too great. More than a dozen great emperors, this made yuhuamen lose its vitality. Let alone the win or lose of this war, we can''t know when the damaged strength of yuhuamen will recover.


    "I beg you to kill me, do you dare to go on stage? To tell you the truth, I killed your vice sect leader Yu Zhenghao. Do you dare to take revenge? If you dare to come up for revenge, I''ll let you down. You''ll have a try? " Looking at Tang Zhou, Qin Chu threw out his angry words.


    Angry abnormal Tang Zhou will come on stage, but Huo Changtian stopped, "today there are other people appear."


    "Little bastard, please remember for me." Tang Zhou scolded Qin Chu.


    "You dare not come! Sneaky guy in black, dare you come? " Qin Chu reaches out his hand and points to Huo Changtian. Now he wants to kill several people in Dahuang hall. He wants to consume the strength of Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1603

    Huo Changtian is infuriated when he is lit by Qin Chu''s hand. He is the elder in charge of Dahuang hall. When was he pointed at by the nose and scolded?


    "Elder Huo, don''t be impatient!" Tang Zhou stops Huo Changtian, and then looks at a woman with gloomy breath in her eyes.


    Pay attention to Tang Zhou''s eyes. The female emperor came to power. She took the resources of the eclosion gate and vowed to fight for the eclosion gate, which is today''s battle against the early Qin Dynasty. Therefore, no matter how strong the early Qin Dynasty is, she will fight.


    This female emperor is very famous, no less than Qingyi Shura, Tu Luan and others, but under the full attack of the early Qin Dynasty, she didn''t struggle and was killed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    In order to avoid her self explosion, the early Qin Dynasty used the Shenggu sword Qi to kill her.


    Ten days!


    After occupying the battle platform of life and death for ten days, the opponents of the early Qin Dynasty dropped 20 places, which is a proud achievement.


    "You two are ready. If no one else is going to die for you, get out of here by yourself!" After receiving the combat power goods, Qin Chu looks at Tang Zhou and Huo Changtian. His goal is to kill two people. Even if one of them is killed, the war of attrition between life and death will be almost over.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Zhou and Huo Changtian''s faces are very blue. Qin Chu is staring at them now.


    Despised Tang Zhou and Huo Changtian, Qin Chu left, today''s battle is over!


    When Qin Chu left, the onlookers also came to an end. Some emperors'' eyes were less fiery. Qin Chu''s tyrannical killing killed some of their ideas, but they still had to fight hard? The life and death battle platform is full of life!


    After returning to his residence, the early Qin Dynasty began to sort out the spoils. Today, there was a self explosion, but he also killed one of them and got the spoils. Every emperor''s resources were accumulated over the years.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Nan Fei Yan came to collect the spoils.


    With the materials prepared by the early Qin Dynasty, Nan Fei Yan chats with the early Qin Dynasty while refining the stick of fire. Qin Chu wanted to match her fighting body and fire energy body with sticks, so she naturally wanted to help.


    When the moon rises, the South flying smoke makes a stick with fire attribute for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the thunder robbery, the early Qin Dynasty harvested the third emperor level stick, which is exclusive to the flame energy body.


    Nanfei tobacco refining machine is finished, and the meat of tuntian Python in the early Qin Dynasty is baked.


    Taking out the good wine, Qin Chu entertained Nan Fei Yan and Tang Bing.


    "If it goes on like this, it is estimated that there will not be many fights. Those guys who come to join in the fun and fight for the title of the overlord of the great empire will not take part in the battle easily. The scene is still dominated by the eclosion gate and the Dahuang hall. They can''t afford to spend money and can''t see hope. It''s meaningless to fight any more." Nanfei smoke said.


    "The appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, they did not expect, disrupted their plans, they really can not afford to consume." Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and says that she thinks it''s a blessing for him to join changshengzong. Without Qin Chu, the ten day battle of life and death has come down, and changshengzong doesn''t know how much to lose.


    After eating some barbecue and drinking a few glasses of wine with Qin Chu, Tang Bing and Nan Fei Yan left.


    It was already midnight. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t practice and had a rest. After fighting for ten days, he was a little tired.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu changed into a black robe in Phnom Penh. Why did he change it? Because he made a decision, the overlord of the Empire, he sat down! Who wants to grab, then he went on, after yesterday''s full shot, he did not intend to keep a low profile.


    Come to find mohai and Xu Chen in the early Qin Dynasty. Seeing their new clothes, they are surprised. After a while, they hold their fists to the early Qin Dynasty. Their status in cuiyunfeng is higher than that in the early Qin Dynasty. Now they hold their fists to show respect to the overlord of the great Empire.


    "Elder martial brothers Mo and Xu, you are too polite. I wear this robe not for you, but for those people. I just want to tell them that I am the overlord of the Empire. What can they do?" Qin Chu said.


    Pop! Pop!


    Nanfeiyan and Tang Bing clap hands and come to the attic of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s time you did that. There''s no need to keep a low profile! The world of cultivators depends on strength. You can do anything if you have strength. If you don''t have strength, you''ll be honest. People will despise you for getting in the way. " Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and says that she knows that Qin Chu''s mentality has been forced to change. She used to keep a low profile, but now she is domineering.


    "I like this robe. I''m sorry I couldn''t wear it in the past, but now it''s OK." After sorting out the robes, Qin Chu said that this is the robe that his wife prepared for him, and he cherished it very much.


    "How can you say that? You are now the overlord of the great empire, and you are qualified to wear what kind of robes. You have a lot of temperament in these robes, and they match you very well. " Nanfei smoke said.


    Following Tang Bing, Nan Feiyan, Mo Hai and Xu Chen, Qin Chu went to the city wall and sat down in his own exclusive position. Then he closed his eyes and recuperated.


    The battle of life and death begins, but it is not the core. Many people''s eyes are on Qin Chu, the overlord of the great empire! It hasn''t appeared for many years, now it does!


    What is the overlord of the great empire? The invincible in the realm of the great emperor, the ancient emperor does not come out, and no one can match him. Moreover, the ancient emperor will not attack the great emperor easily, so the overlord of the realm of the great emperor is the one who is qualified to dominate.There is a special character in the yuhuamen camp today. He is a gray haired old man. He is yufeixiong, the elder of yuhuamen! He got a letter from Tang Zhou, because Tang Zhou reported to zongmen that he was going to give up in the battle of life and death. Yufeixiong came. Yufeixiong was going to fight, but Tang Zhou was going to fight. Qin Chu hit him in the face for ten days, and he couldn''t bear it.


    The battle of life and death in the quasi imperial realm, the battle of life and death in the imperial realm ended at noon, and then came to the battle of life and death in the great imperial realm.


    A great emperor appeared in the direction of yuhuamen.


    "He is He is the leader of Wuxin mountain, a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, and the leader of Wuxin mountain. " Mohai said to Qin Chu.


    "At this time, I have to fight. It seems that I am very confident in my strength. I, the great emperor, mainly gain credibility. I still have some way to go." Qin Chu''s body flashed and fell on the stage of life and death.


    "I don''t want to be the mountain master. To tell you the truth, I shouldn''t challenge you at this time, but I want to return a favor through this battle, so I can''t help it. Besides, I''m also interested in the title of the overlord of the great empire!" The man in the brocade robe spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter! In the last battle, if I can win, the weight of the overlord will be more enough! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the mountain master. The mountain master''s words were correct, and he was willing to give some respect.


    Wuxin mountain master stepped back a few steps, then waved his arm, and a broad sword appeared in his hand. "If you win, it''s estimated that there will be no more people who challenge you. Whether it''s for you or for us, this battle is the way to prove the truth!

 Chapter 1604

    After the scene was finished, the invisible mountain master made a move. With the waving of his sword, eight series sword field appeared on his body, which was attacking towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the energy fighting Division also appeared.


    Wuxin mountain master''s hand is a oppressive impact. Dao gang and Dao field are sent out at the same time. In addition, his own and energy body''s left hands also play boxing gang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, two immortal swords burst out and collided with the Dao field of the unintentional mountain master. In addition, the immortal killing sword technique was used to fight with the Dao gang of the unintentional mountain master.


    The first wave of confrontation began. The confrontation of Dao gang and Jian Qi, regardless of the autumn, but in the field of confrontation, the mountain master did not want to suffer.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the field was too hegemonic. In the period of the eight system field, it could crush other eight system fields. In the later period, there was the blessing of the blood field, which greatly improved the power of his field. Therefore, the field of the unintentional mountain Lord was forced to retreat, and the two fields were not at the same level.


    After the domain suppressed the invisible mountain master and stabilized his position, the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. His flame energy body was a flame sword and a flame stick. With a leap of his body, his stick swung on the domain of the unintentional mountain master.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came out, and the unintentional mountain master was repelled by the stick of the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty. The unintentional mountain master had no way. The separation of the original master and the battle suppressed his original master and the energy body, so he could not compete with the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty. For him, it was two against three.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the flame energy continued to wave the stick. At the same time, the Panlong stick was also taken out. My left hand was holding the Zhenwu stele, and they all smashed at the unintentional mountain Lord.


    The attack of the early Qin Dynasty was unreasonable. His body was strong and powerful. He used his own advantage to attack the mountain master.


    Wuxin mountain master''s face changed. He saw the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t go on the stage, so he couldn''t realize the strength and terror of the early Qin Dynasty. Now it''s very difficult for him to change the status quo. His strength is higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, but he can''t exert his power. The two heavy weapons in the early Qin Dynasty and the smashing of the real martial stele make him tired of coping.


    After another fierce attack on the Zhenwu stele, the master and the battle of the early Qin Dynasty sent out the magic spirit chopping blade, and stabbed along the vulnerable part of the field of the unintentional mountain Lord, attacking the God sea of the unintentional mountain Lord.


    After the release of the soul attack magic spirit chopping blade, the two separate thugs in the early Qin Dynasty were still pumping towards the field of the unintentional mountain master.


    The unintentional mountain master fell into a total passivity, and his field was in danger of being attacked. In addition, his soul was also attacked. Although there was a secret soul treasure, the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty was formed by the flame of destroying spirit, which did great harm to his soul.


    In the attack of overall suppression, the sticks of the battle division and the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty were all drawn from the field of the unintentional mountain master.


    In the face of the violent attack of the early Qin Dynasty, the field of the unintentional mountain master was smashed, and his body flew upside down, with a mouthful of blood in his mouth. The field was smashed, and his viscera were injured.


    The field of the unintentional mountain master was broken. The double-layer immortal sword field of the early Qin Dynasty became powerful and suppressed the unintentional mountain master. As a result, the unintentional mountain master was beaten passively. The power of his sword gang and fist Gang decreased, and he could not withstand the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. His body was injured continuously.


    When the Zhenwu stele once again beat the mountain master back, the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty broke out. Because they were close to each other, the holy bone sword Qi shuttled through the mountain master''s chest. At the moment when the mountain master didn''t respond, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty was on his forehead.


    "You lost!" Qin Chu looked at the unintentional mountain master and said.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" One hand covers the huge blood hole in his chest, and the mountain master does not want to fall down with a sword in his hand. He knows very well that the early Qin Dynasty is merciful. The spirit of the holy bone sword of the early Qin Dynasty can run through his elixir field and pierce his holy sea.


    "From your words, I can feel that you are more upright, so there is no need to kill you. As long as you promise not to participate in the affairs of changshengzong and yuhuamen, you can go!" The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty also points to the eyebrow of the mountain master who has no intention. He can give the mountain master an opportunity, but there is no bottom line. The mountain master who has no intention gives an account of some things.


    "I''ve only agreed to fight once, but I''m lucky to live. I won''t take part in anything about eclosion." Wuxin mountain Master said that Qin Chu retreated with his sword. In the process of retreating, he also took two elixir pills from the emperor''s realm. He solved Wuxin mountain master, and he still had a fight to fight.


    The owner of Wuxin mountain looked at Qin Chu, then took out a round bead, relieved the recognition of the Lord, and then threw it to Qin Chu, "this is the treasure of our cave. The resources inside are the spoils you should get. As for the weapons, we have the courage to give up. We owe you a life."


    "I respect your choice!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the treasure of the cave from the master of Wuxin mountain, and then threw it to the master of Wuxin mountain with two bottles of pills, "both internal and external injuries can be treated."


    You''re welcome. After taking the pill, the mountain master was meditating on the stage of life and death.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the respect for the mountain Master Wu Xin was a little more. The mountain Master Wu Xin could go down to the battle platform of life and death to heal his wounds. Instead of choosing to go down, he was healing his wounds on the battle platform. This was to buy him time.


    After seeing the mountain master, Qin Chu closed his eyes and quickly recovered.This scene makes Tang Zhou very angry, but he can''t help it. He can''t intervene outside the battle of life and death. Only two people on the battle platform can make decisions.


    Tang Bing and Nan Feiyan look at each other. They didn''t expect that there would be such a scene. They didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty would let go of the unintentional mountain master, and they didn''t expect that the unintentional mountain master would repay his kindness and fight for the recovery time for the early Qin Dynasty.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tang Zhou did not want to, out of the eclosion gate camp, "early Qin, can''t you play?"


    Qin Chu opened his eyes, "ha ha! Can''t sit? I''ll see you off early! Don''t worry, you go to the bottom to recover! If I can, I''ll drink together after the fight. "


    Wuxin mountain master stood up, nodded to Qin Chu, and then got off the battlefield. Now he can do so much for Qin Chu.


    When Wuxin mountain master got off the battlefield, he didn''t go. Instead, he came to changshengzong. He had something else to say to Qin Chu. He was a strong man in the fourth stage of the Empire and had his own pride. Qin Chu gave him the opportunity to invite him to drink. He had to stay. Moreover, Qin Chu''s invitation was tantamount to protecting him in disguise. If he left in such a state, he couldn''t stand it £¡


    Qin Chu and Tang Zhou looked at each other in the battle of life and death!


    "You are excellent, but you should not jump out in this war!" Tang Zhou drew out his sword and pointed to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Words are more than excrement. I''ve been shrinking for more than ten days. Now I''m willing to stretch my head?" Looking at Tang Zhou, Qin Chu''s eyes are full of disdain.

 Chapter 1605

    Looking at Tang Zhou, Qin Chu began to curse. What''s the matter? That''s to describe a bastard!


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Zhou couldn''t help it. He waved his sword and chopped it out at Qin Chu. He was the deputy leader of the eclosion gate. He was respected by hundreds of millions of practitioners in the eclosion gate area. Now Qin Chu called him a bastard. How can he bear it?


    Tang Zhou and Qin Chu did the same, and they didn''t hide their strength any more. After Tang Zhou was suppressed by the release of the field, the battle separation, the flame energy body, and Ben Zun were all first-hand sticks and first-hand swords.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, three violent sticks smashed into Tang Zhou''s field, three battle swords used the technique of killing immortals and cut into Tang Zhou''s body!


    "Defense!" Tang Zhou gave a low roar, and a purple gold armor appeared on my body. Then he carried the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi attack fell on Tang Zhou''s purple gold armor, but the energy halo rippled, and did not damage Tang Zhou.


    "Tian Yun Zhan Jia!" Nanfeiyan stands up in the gate building. She knows this purple and gold armor. It''s a famous armor in the great empire. She can ignore the energy attack of the great empire.


    After defending against the sword Qi attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang zhouben Zun was in the front, and his energy identity was in the back. He attacked the early Qin Dynasty crazily.


    "This is really a bastard!" Mohai on the city wall scolds. Tang Zhou ignores the sword attack of early Qin, which makes early Qin passive.


    Several sword attacks didn''t break Tang Zhou''s defense. Qin Chu understood why he killed so many emperors, and Tang Zhou dared to come to power because of his overbearing defense.


    The main attack of the early Qin Dynasty was on the stick. The three dragon sticks waved vertically and horizontally and swung hard at Tang Zhou.


    Tang Zhou''s face changed after he was drawn on him by a stick from the battle of early Qin Dynasty. Tianyun armor can defend against energy attack, but the dark force of this stick hurt his body through Tianyun armor.


    "I don''t believe how hard your tortoise shell can be!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master''s Qingling sword was put away. While avoiding Tang Zhou''s sword attack, he grabbed the Zhenwu stele and smashed it hard at Tang Zhou.


    Tang Zhou, who originally ignored defense and fought hard against the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, began to evade the attack of the early Qin Dynasty after being whipped again by the stick of the early Qin Dynasty. Tianyun armor is able to defend against energy attack, but the early Qin Dynasty is now mainly attacked by heavy weapons. Three sticks and Zhenwu steles hit him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The battle on the stage of life and death is interesting. You attacked Qin Chu and Tang Zhou. I beat me. They all played their own routines.


    When one of his sword Qi attacked Qin Chu and didn''t see any blood, Tang Zhou was stunned, and so were the onlookers. Did Qin Chu also have Bao Jia? That''s not right. In the battle a few days ago, Qin Chu was injured.


    In fact, he was injured in that battle. In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t activate the undead and indestructible sword body, which was mainly due to carelessness. In this battle with Tang Zhou, he used the undead and indestructible sword body. In addition, his body strength was the second stage of the Empire, so Tang Zhou''s sword Qi was not able to break the defense.


    After carrying Tang Zhou''s sword, he didn''t get hurt. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed to Tang Zhou. You are not afraid of energy attack, so play melee.


    In the process of rushing forward in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Zhou''s sword Qi fell on Qin Chu''s chest several times, but they all scattered on Qin Chu''s body without any damage.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when Tang and Zhou became closer, Panlong stick and Zhenwu stele became powerful.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Zhenwu stele was thrown and smashed, and the Panlong stick was a big swing, which pushed Tang Zhou back and forth. His energy was divided into two parts, which was also suppressed by the fire energy body at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The situation became clear. After Tang Zhou used the abnormal defense of Tianyun armor, he still fell into the disadvantage. No matter what defense he had, the heavy weapons of the early Qin Dynasty were smashing and pumping!


    "It''s really Tang Zhou''s misfortune to meet an opponent like Qin Chu!" In the gate building of Tiandu City, Luo Yunfeng said with emotion.


    In fact, Tang Zhou was very depressed in the battle of life and death. Normally speaking, after his Tianyun armor ignored the energy attack of the great empire, he was almost invincible in fighting with the practitioners of the great empire. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he played a barbaric and unreasonable game with him, not an energy attack, but a pure weapon hard hit. This direct force impact could hurt him It can be said that the fighting method in the early Qin Dynasty restrained his Tianyun armor.


    "Why don''t you shout? You said, I shouldn''t jump out. I''m jumping out now. Can you bite me? " After suppressing Tang Zhou''s attack, Qin Chu spoke highly stimulating words to Tang Zhou.


    "Go to hell, death lance!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Zhou roared, and then a long black gun appeared in Shenhai. After the long black gun appeared, it flew to the Shenhai of Qin Chu.


    Soul attack! Tang Zhou, who was in the downwind in the hard fight, made a soul attack.


    Seeing the dark spear, Tang Bing and others all stood up. This dark spear, they knew, was a soul treasure of the eclosion sect leader, the soul treasure of the ancient empire, the mieling gun!


    The speed of the spear was so fast that Qin Chu didn''t have time to avoid it. He was stabbed directly into the top door. But just as he was stabbed, he was hit by a wave of energy. It was Qin Chu''s immortal scroll.As soon as he lifted his left arm, Qin Chu wiped his forehead with his sleeve. "It''s really a tough move!"


    Almost suffered a big loss, the fire in Qin Chu''s heart came up. With a shock at his feet and a flying body, he approached Tang Zhou, who was still a little surprised.


    Close to tangzhou, the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty floats on top of his head. After increasing the pressure on tangzhou, he pulls out with a stick.


    Tang Zhou was suppressed by the sudden appearance of the coffin. He didn''t completely avoid the key point of his head. He was hit on his left shoulder by the stick of the early Qin Dynasty, which made him short and kneel on one knee.


    At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was close to Tang Zhou completely. As soon as he collected the Dragon stick with his left hand, he put out the rosefinch claw to capture the sky and grabbed it toward Tang Zhou''s face.


    Too late to get up, Tang Zhou lowered his head to avoid, he dare not hide, Qin Chu this claw can destroy his eyes.


    Instead of grasping Tang Zhou''s head, Qin Chu''s left hand grasped the back neck area of Tang Zhou''s Tianyun armor.


    As soon as the five fingers were closed, the early Qin Dynasty grasped the Tianyun armor, and his left arm swung Tang Zhou up and fell to the ground.


    After Tang Zhou was thrown to the ground, Qin Chu put his left arm to work and pressed him to the ground. The Panlong stick, which was used to fight separately, struck Tang Zhou on both legs.


    "Ah His legs were broken, and Tang Zhou''s body tilted up and screamed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun pressed Tang Zhou''s back neck with his left hand, and the Zhenwu stele in his right hand was facing Tang Zhou''s back brain. There was a helmet defense in the back brain area of Tianyun armor, so what? Today, he''s going to fight!

 Chapter 1606

    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Tang Zhou''s head was smashed into the bluestone ground.


    Being hit violently, Tang Zhou''s body jerked violently, and his broken legs all tilted up.


    Come again! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held the Zhenwu stele in his right hand and looked at Tang Zhou''s head again.


    After two violent blows, Tang Zhou''s head was completely smashed into the bluestone ground.


    There was some inconvenience. In the early Qin Dynasty, his right hand put down the Zhenwu stele, his left hand lifted Tang Zhou''s head from the ground and pressed it on the Zhenwu stele, and his right fist hit his head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sound of fists contacting Tang Zhou''s head was constantly heard.


    Because Ben Zun was attacked, Ben Zun was beaten so dizzy that Tang Zhou''s energy separation lost control and was scattered by the fire energy body in the early Qin Dynasty. That is to say, the situation became two separate raids in the early Qin Dynasty, and Ben Zun was fighting according to Tang Zhou.


    After five fists, Tang Zhou''s Tianyun armor was smashed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What''s ignoring the energy attack? Under the hard blow of the fist in the early Qin Dynasty, it was just as smashed!


    Tang Zhou''s head had no helmet defense, and Qin Chu''s right fist directly hammered at his head!


    After two punches, Tang Zhou''s head was broken by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sea of gods was broken, the Pearl of soul was broken and fell!


    Without the master''s control, the early Qin Dynasty easily removed the Tianyun armor from Tang Zhou, and Tang Zhou''s cave treasures and weapons were all thrown into the silver star ring by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What a character At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Zhou''s headless body was kicked back to the camp of eclosion gate.


    He took out a towel and wiped his bloody right hand. Qin Chu looked at Yu Feixiong and said, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Feixiong doesn''t say anything. He can be sure that unless the great emperor who has the unique knowledge against heaven appears, otherwise, if the ancient emperor doesn''t come out, it''s hard for anyone to kill Qin Chu.


    After the battle of life and death, Qin Chu came to the master of Wuxin mountain, "how do you feel? Can you still drink? "


    "You can drink with your head in it!" Wuxin mountain Master said, he can be sure that Qin Chu didn''t play with him. If he played with him, he would have the same fate as Tang Zhou.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he crossed the city wall and returned to the city.


    Looking for a restaurant, Qin Chu asked for some food and wine.


    "It''s really dishonorable for me to fight this time, but I can''t help it. I used to owe a favor to feather gate. They sent me a letter, and I won''t return it." The heartless mountain Master said.


    "I can understand that everyone is in a dilemma. After this meal, we can forget what happened on the stage before." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Unintentional mountain master shook his head, "life and death battle platform on life and death, you merciful, I owe you a life, this can''t count."


    "Ha ha! Don''t be too serious, but eclosion gate may hate you. Be careful in the future. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised a glass to the owner of Wuxin mountain.


    After drinking a meal of wine, the early Qin Dynasty gave some healing medicine to the Lord of Wuxin mountain. Then he went back to the residence of the Lord of the city. Tang Bing and Nan Feiyan were waiting for tea!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are so powerful today. How many unique skills have not been used?" South fly smoke looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    Qin Chu shakes his head, "there is no unique skill, 11 days of fighting, has shaken off a bottom almost."


    "I don''t believe it!" Nanfeiyan smiles. She thinks that the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty is deep, just like today, she is not afraid of Tang Zhou''s sword Qi without using his secret treasure.


    As a matter of fact, there was a unique skill in the early Qin Dynasty that he did not dare to use.


    The emperor felt that his way was familiar to the high level of the Dahuang hall, so he didn''t teach it to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He only taught the cultivation of the sword soul of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, the Emperor Wu left a unique skill for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Emperor Wu Tiangang armor, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to use it easily, for fear of being recognized by the people of the Dahuang hall. Once the people in Dahuang hall knew that he was related to Emperor Zhan and Emperor Wu, they would kill him at any cost.


    "Almost. It depends on whether yufeixiong will fight tomorrow. If he doesn''t, then the battle of life and death will be over, and then the battle of the Legion will follow." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know whether he was looking forward to the end or not. After the end, the actual combat training would come to an end, and the collection of resources would stop. If it didn''t end, he was really tired, and he needed time to improve.


    Tang Bing tells the early Qin Dynasty that the battle of life and death is over. He doesn''t need to take care of the Legion war and territory war. Just go back to cuiyunfeng''s stable cultivation.


    Qin Chu nodded. He was not interested in the Legion war. He didn''t want to do the bullying killing. The perpetrators of the war committed heinous crimes, and all the people below were innocent.


    As Tang Bing estimated, the new day is coming. Yuhuamen has given up the battle of life and death, and lost 22 great emperors in the hands of Qin Chu. They have no way to fight any more. Even if they fight against Qin Chu and continue to fight against each other, they can''t bear it.


    Under the leadership of Tang Xiaoran and others, the army of changshengzong practitioners who hoarded in Tiandu city went to war. The early Qin Dynasty did not go to war, let alone Tang Bing did not let him take part in the war. Even if he was invited, he would not take part in the war.


    Mohai went to fight. Xu Chen accompanied the early Qin Dynasty. They sat in the teleportation array and teleported to Changsheng city. Then they returned to the Mountain Gate of changshengzong.As soon as he arrived at the gate of changshengzong mountain, Qin Chu was stunned, because many people in changshengzong were greeting him, and he didn''t know the leading man.


    "Disciple Xu Chen has seen you, deputy Lord!" Xu Chen bows to the middle-aged man.


    After listening to Xu Chen''s address, Qin Chu also bowed his hand to see the ceremony, but he was held by a middle-aged man, "no need to be polite! Originally, I was going to Tiandu City, but a message came back from the front saying that the battle of life and death is over, so I will take the seat of zhenzongmen and mobilize people. "


    "Mr. Tang, let the disciples come back. Moreover, the disciples are not willing to take part in the army battle." Qin Chu spoke out the reason for his return.


    "I understand. Master Tang Feng has informed me that you should go back to have a rest first and hold a celebration banquet for you later." The middle-aged man said.


    In front of his long-lived master Ma Baoquan, Qin Chu and Xu Chen leave together.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, the one just now is Zhong Han, the deputy leader of our changshengzong." After entering the Cuiyun peak, Xu Chen introduces himself to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t know much about our family." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu returned to cuiyunfeng and Guanyun Pavilion. After washing, he began to receive guests. Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole all came to congratulate Qin Chu.


    News of the war in front of us keeps coming back. In the battle of life and death, the early Qin Dynasty defeated more than 20 practitioners of the great empire in 11 days. They have become the overlord of the great empire. They must come to congratulate and show respect.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was the same. What it used to be, what it is now.


    During the exchange of several people, the patriarch of longevity appeared.


    Seeing the Changsheng master, Xu Chen took cuiyunfeng''s disciples to say hello and then retired. They were not qualified to contact with the Changsheng master.

 Chapter 1607

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked the Lord Changsheng to sit down and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "This time you have made a great contribution to changshengzong. I want to reward you, but I don''t know how to reward you properly!" After drinking a cup of tea, the eldest patriarch said.


    "As a disciple of changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty should fight for the clan." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! You are right to think so, but the clan also has to consider the clan. Changshengzong has been standing in Xuancang area for many years. In addition to the unity of the clan, it also depends on the rules. It''s a convention that you will be rewarded for meritorious service and punished for mistakes. Your merit is too great. I need to think about it carefully. " Changsheng said.


    He didn''t care much about the early Qin Dynasty. This time he went out to fight, one of the reasons was to do his duty as a disciple of changshengzong, and the other was to make his own cultivation path clear.


    After the leader of Changsheng left, the Guanyun Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty was quiet.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, ordinary people can''t disturb him. He''s not in a high position. He''s just a disciple without a teacher, but he has strength! What is the concept of the overlord of the great empire? That is to say, in Changsheng sect, who is stronger than Qin Chu except Changsheng sect leader? No one dares. There will only be one overlord in the great empire. Now this person is the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    On this day, Xu Chen took some food and went to Siguo cliff to visit yuluo. No matter how wrong yuluo was, it was his elder martial sister. It was not easy to practice together.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. You knocked on the door that day, but the elder martial sister ignored you. Are you still angry?" Yuluo looks at Xu Chen.


    "Maybe I''m disappointed! But it''s all in the past. When the master comes back, the elder martial sister apologizes to the master and admits a mistake, and it''s all over. " Xu Chen said.


    That day, he was rejected by yuluo. Xu Chen was hurt because he decided to fight to the death. He could say goodbye to yuluo, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "I will. In fact, I opened the door that day, but my younger martial brother has already left. How is the battle going on? Do you need the master to fight? " Yuluo asked, Tang Bing raised her, she is very worried about Tang Bing.


    "The battle of life and death is over. She is very good." Xu Chen said.


    "Is the battle of life and death over?" Rain Luo face is very surprised, she thinks it should take a long time to end.


    Xu Chen didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to be in front of yuluo, didn''t want to stimulate yuluo, and didn''t want to hear yuluo attack Qinchu.


    Looking at Xu Chen, yuluo understood something, "you say it! I can accept any news. "


    "Since elder martial sister wants to listen, younger martial brother will speak, but younger martial brother doesn''t want to hear any insult and slander! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he won 11 days in a row in the battle of life and death. He killed 21 powerful emperors, including the blood butcher Tu Luan, the demon God in green clothes, and Tang Zhou, the deputy head of the eclosion gate. He defeated Wuxin mountain Lord, and now he has become the overlord of the great empire. At least before he was defeated and evaded the battle, he is the overlord of the great empire recognized by everyone Xu Chen said.


    "For 11 days, Lien Chan killed 21 practitioners in the realm of the great emperor I''m ridiculous to say, and you all know that! " Yuluo shakes her head. Now she understands why Tang Bing said her behavior is ridiculous.


    "In fact, it''s not just that. The master was ambushed in wangtianfeng. It was Qin Chu who killed Yu Zhenghao and Tang Zhongyuan and saved him. In Fangyuan City, it was also Qin Chu who killed the two emperors and solved the crisis. The younger martial brother and the elder martial brother were present in that battle, so they knew his strength. He wanted to live a low-key life, so no matter the elder martial brother or the elder martial brother and I, they all need to keep a secret for him. " Xu Chen said.


    Yuluo doesn''t speak any more. She has just entered the realm of the great emperor, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the overlord of the realm of the great emperor who has killed more than 20 great emperors. There is no comparison between the two. It is unreasonable for her to suppress the beginning of Qin Dynasty and force respect.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t understand him. The life he wants is very simple, just quiet cultivation. Now he is the greatest meritorious official of changshengzong, and the elders will bow their hands to him when they see him. No one can compare with him in terms of strength, but he still stays in Guanyun Pavilion quietly, so elder martial sister, don''t aim at him in the future, stay away from him, and don''t let the master embarrass us. Moreover, I can stand here in peace, and I also have the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. This is thanks to his help, so I will defend him. " After expounding his point of view, Xu Chen left. He said what he should say. He hoped yuluo could figure it out by himself.


    Changshengzong wanted to see a lot of people in the early Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t see them. The high level had been explained by changshengzong, and the low level had been blocked by Xuegu.


    Xuegu was also shocked by the news from Tiandu city. She knew that the early Qin Dynasty was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong that she was the overlord of the great empire!


    The overlord of the great empire is not as good as that of the ancient empire. But in fact, the overlord of the great empire is rarer than that of the ancient empire. There are still some strong ones in the xuanhuang world, but there is only one overlord of the great empire!


    It''s just that the overlord of the great empire doesn''t break through. If he breaks through the ancient empire, then ordinary ancient emperors have to retreat, and no one dares to underestimate their combat strength.


    Staying in Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty refined pills for a few days, then put out the coffin, and then practiced in the coffin. With resources and free time, he naturally wants to improve his cultivation. This time, he still has a little difficulty. This is because the cultivation level is lower than that of the fourth stage of the great empire. If he enters the fourth stage of the great empire, then the suppression of the realm does not exist, and his combat effectiveness will be easier to play.The Legion war and territory war between changshengzong and yuhuamen officially began. Zhong Han dispatched troops at the Mountain Gate of changshengzong, and the leader of changshengzong left the mountain gate. He should pay attention to the leader of yuhuamen, and avoid the attack of the leader of yuhuamen, which is easy to cause great damage.


    The news kept coming back. It was all about the victory of changshengzong.


    Before the Legion war was opened, the eclosion gate had been severely damaged. Tianhua palace warned Dahuang hall that Dahuang hall could not send legions to participate in the war, and the situation became one-sided.


    After a month''s cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass. His cultivation was very good, especially the improvement of body strength. He ate Qi and blood pills to practice, and his body Qi and blood improved faster.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhong Han came to Guanyun pavilion to relax after drinking tea.


    Seeing Zhong Han, Qin Chu asked him to take a seat, "is there a place where we need disciples to fight?"


    "The final battle is coming. I want to go. Will you come with me? You are the hero of this war. You should witness the final victory Zhong Han said.


    "The final battle If the disciple wants to go, he will fight when he wants to fight! " Qin Chu nodded.


    "The decisive battle will not be able to start. Both the leader of Tianhua palace and the leader of Dahuang palace will arrive. It should be based on negotiation." Zhong Han thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1608

    After listening to Zhong Han''s words, Qin Chu was shocked, "does the Lord know the name of the Dahuang hall?"


    "I don''t know! There are many hall owners in Dahuang hall, but the first two who came to participate in the negotiation should not be. The first two have not appeared for many years. They should be pursuing their own realm. " Zhong Han said.


    "What''s Tianji''s position in Dahuang hall?" Qin Chu asked.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhong Han was surprised. Then he looked up and down at Qin Chu, "how do you know Tianji Taoist master? You know, even some of the high-rise buildings in Dahuang hall don''t know about Tianji Taoist master. "


    "Because of some special reasons, I know the Tianji Taoist master." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to say more about his own affairs.


    "Now that you know it, I''ll tell you that master Tianji is the leader of Dahuang hall and the first master of Dahuang hall, but she hasn''t appeared for many years. It''s said that she''s closing the door to a higher level. It''s also said that she''s gone to another world. No one knows how it is." Zhong Han looks at Qin Chu and says that he is still puzzled. There are not many people who know the name of Tianji Taoist master. It is reasonable that Qin Chu should not know.


    "Is there a higher realm above the ancient emperor?" Qin Chu felt that the situation was not very good.


    "If you ask me, I don''t know. I''m not as strong as you." Zhong Han laughs. He is telling the truth. He is a strong man in the great empire. There is still a gap between him and the overlord of the great empire in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing that Tianji Taoist master would not take part in the final battle and negotiation, Qin Chu was disappointed, but also thankful that he could not see this vicious woman. Fortunately, he would not expose himself. He and Tianji Taoist master already had some grudges. When Tianji Taoist master saw him, he would feel something, maybe he would get him. With his current strength, it''s no different from the egg against the stone.


    After communicating with the early Qin Dynasty, Zhong Han left. He still had some things to arrange. Although in the later stage of the war, he had to be cautious about some things.


    As soon as Zhong Han left, Xu Chen ran over and said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you need you to fight again? I''ll follow you. Although I can''t help you, I can cheer you on. "


    "The final battle is coming. The Deputy Lord thinks I should go. I''m going to have a look. Maybe there''s a battle for me." Qin Chu said.


    "When you leave, you must call me. I live in the blue attic outside the master''s other courtyard." Xu Chen said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile, "OK! I must be calling for you, but it''s delaying your recovery. "


    "Don''t worry about the restoration of self-cultivation. I''ll recover slowly after the war. I''ll shout for it!" Once again, after admonishing the early Qin Dynasty, Xu Chen left.


    Xu Chen left, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for himself, and formal contact with Dahuang hall was about to begin. He didn''t know who could see Dahuang hall this time.


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, Xuegu came and brought two sets of robes to the early Qin Dynasty, which were long robes with black background and gold border.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some things haven''t been arranged for you. You''re going out again. You need new clothes." Snow aunt put the robe on the table.


    "Thank you, Xuegu. I have some clothes here." Qin Chu gave Xuegu a cup of tea.


    "Ha ha! You are the most powerful disciple of cuiyunfeng, and also the disciple who respects Xuegu most. Maybe this is personal accomplishment! If you have anything, just tell Aunt Xue, don''t be polite! " Looking at Qin Chu, Xue Gu smiles. She likes Qin Chu very much, because Qin Chu is different from other cuiyunfeng disciples. She doesn''t have any exaggeration and respects people.


    Xuegu left, and Qin Chu didn''t meditate. He wanted to meet Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole. When they contacted with him before, they didn''t want to do anything. They hoped that he would join Tang Bing''s family. They also hoped that he would be good. Now his status is special. They can''t come to him at will, but he wants to go for a walk, so the friendship is still there.


    Gu Cheng, a swordsman, was surprised when he saw the appearance of Qin Dynasty.


    "I used to be busy practicing. Now it''s my first visit." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Qin Chu, why are you here? " Gu Cheng was a bit stuttering. Early Qin Dynasty was the overlord of the great empire. Before, he went to persuade early Qin Dynasty to integrate with other people. He felt that he was not self-confident.


    "In the past, you used to come to chat with me, but now it''s not convenient to come to me, so I have to come over instead of sitting with you. Let''s go to see Yu Xiaole and have tea with her!" Qin Chu pats Gu Cheng on the shoulder. He doesn''t want Gu Cheng to have pressure.


    Gu Cheng nodded and took Qin Chu to Yu Xiaole''s residence.


    Yu Xiaole, like Gu Cheng, was very surprised to see the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t be nervous, you two. In my world, friendship has nothing to do with strength. In the past, you used to come to me to persuade me to learn from others in the hope that I would have a good future. I understand all this." Qin Chu took out the tea set and said while making tea.


    "My elder martial brother and I didn''t know you were so strong. If we knew you were so strong, who would advise you? You laughed in your heart." Yu Xiaole said in a low voice.


    "Sneer at I really haven''t. I''m not that kind of person, but I don''t want to say something. If it wasn''t for this war, I might still be as honest as before, practice my own skills, earn some merits, and exchange some skills and prescriptions I need. " Qin Chu shook his head."Will you stay in cuiyunfeng in the future? It is estimated that zongmen will make another arrangement for you. " Yu Xiaole said.


    "I''ll stay in cuiyunfeng. What''s wrong with being an outside disciple? No one will bully me! " Qin Chu smiles.


    "No? You can be a core disciple or an elder. Why do you want to be an outside disciple? " Gu Cheng doesn''t understand.


    "Changshengzong is the third sect I joined. When I was in my hometown, I joined a sect. At that time, it was not as good as it is now. At that time, I was a miscellaneous worker disciple. I always made the miscellaneous worker disciple the last and the best. It was because of the need of growth that I left my hometown. Now I go back occasionally. I am still a miscellaneous worker disciple, but they respect me very much." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put down his tea cup, and his thoughts floated. He thought of his days in Qingyun sect.


    Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole were shocked. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who was the overlord of the great emperor''s realm, was he a servant disciple?


    "Tea! Don''t make a fuss, you two. I''m the same as before. I can''t be strong without change and a good mood. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured tea for Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole.


    Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole nod their heads. They can''t be strong without a good mood. They remember that the early Qin Dynasty had a mood they didn''t have, so they were the overlord of the Empire.

 Chapter 1609

    After chatting with Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole for a while, Qin Chu left. He also said that Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole can go to Guanyun pavilion to find him at any time. Friends are friends.


    After Qin Chu left, Yu Xiaole looked at Gu Cheng, "fifth elder martial brother, is Qin Chu too low-key? Is it character that makes the mood come true? "


    "It''s hard to say! He is more calm than his peers. He doesn''t care about a lot of things we care about, but he has grasped the core and knows that strength is the most important thing. It is also strength that determines his transcendent status now. " Gu Cheng said.


    Yu Xiaole breathed out a breath, "in the past, younger martial sister always thought that when he was enlightened, he would worship his teacher, or the master thought that he was excellent and would take him as an apprentice. He must be our younger martial brother. Now it seems that I think too much."


    "It''s impossible. He has gone his own way and won''t worship his master. Moreover, the master can''t accept him as an apprentice." Gu Cheng nodded. Tang Bing''s fighting power is not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty. How can he accept the early Qin Dynasty as an apprentice?


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu sorted out the resources and refined some great emperor Xuanyun pills and great emperor Xuanling pills, which were all pills to help him cultivate.


    After another day of cultivation, Zhong Han came to Guanyun Pavilion, and there were two other elders, one of whom was Wei Changlao, whom he knew at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Qin Chu, elder Wei patted Qin Chu on the shoulder, "fierce, overbearing! Your weapon is not in vain. "


    "The disciple''s promise is still valid. If Mr. Wei needs any pills, just come to the disciple." Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, how are you doing? When it''s almost done, we''ll go. " Zhong Han looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The disciple is ready, but da promised Xu Chen to take him." Qin Chu said to Zhong Han.


    To take Xu Chen, Zhong Han has no opinion, a party shouts Xu Chen, left changshengzong, toward the final decisive battle place.


    The final decisive battle place is Yuhua City, which is the core city in Yuhua gate, just like Changsheng city in changshengzong.


    If Yuhua city is defeated, then the symbolic city of Yuhua gate will be gone, which is equivalent to losing the war completely.


    Sitting in the transmission array, Zhong Han and Qin Chu''s party continue to transmit. If there is no transmission array, they use flying animal carts instead of walking. Fortunately, most of the areas are connected by transmission arrays.


    After two days on the road, they arrived at the camp of the army of the practitioners of changshengzong.


    Tang Xiaoran, Tang Bing, a group of elders of changshengzong are here, and so are people from Tianhua palace, such as nanfeiyan and Luo Yunfeng.


    "Vice Lord, you are here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Tang Xiaoran said hello.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after bowing to Tang Xiaoran, Tang Bing and Nan Feiyan, he stepped aside. He was not used to this kind of polite communication.


    Tang Bing saw that Qin Chu was uncomfortable, so he called for someone to take Qin Chu to rest.


    An elder of changshengzong arranged a rest tent for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Standing in front of the tent, the early Qin Dynasty looked around. To the left, right and rear of the tent, there were the dark army of practitioners, which belonged to changshengzong.


    Just opposite the Legion is Yuhua City, the main city of Yuhua gate. Next, if changshengzong wants to attack Yuhua city and win it, it''s time to negotiate. If you don''t understand, then changshengzong will attack the Mountain Gate of eclosion gate, that is to say, regardless of the loss, there is no deep hatred. Generally, there is no such war of destruction that is a big loss to everyone.


    When observing and thinking in the early Qin Dynasty, Nan Fei Yan came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty, "the war is coming to the end, and it will soon be over."


    "If it''s a war of annihilation, then the master of eclosion will do the same!" Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, we don''t have to worry about his problems. Your patriarch and our Tianhua palace master have arrived, but they have not appeared. They will appear tomorrow, including the palace master of Dahuang hall." Nanfei smoke said.


    "If the four giants of the ancient empire fight, the consequences will be incalculable!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Nan Feiyan shook his head. "The scene won''t be what you think. Even if it''s the final war of annihilation, it''s estimated that it''s the battle between your patriarch and the master of eclosion. The Lord of Dahuang palace and the master of Tianhua palace don''t have to fight." Nanfeiyan shook his head.


    "The Lord of the great wilderness hall won''t do it? Why do you say that? " The beginning of Qin some don''t understand of ask.


    "Because he is not a practitioner in Xuancang area. If he insists on doing it, the consequences will be greater. All the ancient emperors in other areas will act, and no force will allow Dahuang hall to do so. The reason is very simple. If they can intervene in Xuancang area, they will intervene in other areas." Nanfei smoke said.


    "But Dahuang hall and eclosion gate are allies after all, and there is also the possibility of action!" Qin Chu said his opinion.


    "It''s the league, but the scruples are still there. Tomorrow is the time to attack the city. They can''t defend the city. The negotiation is about to start. What''s the result will come out soon." Nanfei smoke said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the war is a man-made disaster. Let''s finish it quickly! It''s not good for anybody. "


    "Since the war, almost all the losses are in the direction of yuhuamen. You changshengzong have no losses. Of course, the main reason is that you have laid an absolute advantage for changshengzong in the battle of life and death. Our palace leader appreciates you very much. When the war is over, you must come to our Tianhua palace." Nanfei smoke said."The invitation of the Lord and vice Lord of the palace, the younger generation naturally want to go, to listen to the teachings of the two adults." Qin Chu said.


    "I''ll see you in person then." Nanfeiyan said with a smile that the early Qin Dynasty did not resist the Tianhua palace. She was very pleased that most of the forces treated the overlord of the great empire only in two ways, one was to close up or make friends, the other was to kill. The idea of the Tianhua palace leader was to make friends.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, nanfeiyan left. It''s not appropriate for her to communicate with Qin Chu too much. She is suspected of digging people.


    The south flies smoke to leave, Qin Chu takes out a jar of wine to drink a big mouthful, he knows some plans to be on the agenda, why accept the invitation of Tianhua palace? Because the early Qin Dynasty was not sure where the docking point with the tianwu world transmission array was. What if the territory of Tianhua palace?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came to Qin''s side and said, "it''s hard for you this time."


    "Don''t say that, elder. I just did what I should do." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I don''t know what that one means. What I want to tell you is that zongmen will not be stingy in what they can do for you." Tang Bing said, she said is south fly smoke, she knew South fly smoke to Qin Chu have idea.


    "I didn''t want to turn my back on the sect. I''ll tell the elder about some details later." Qin Chu says that she knows what Tang Bing''s words mean.

 Chapter 1610

    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing nodded, "if there is any difficulty, you can tell me that there is nothing that can''t be solved."


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He planned to talk to Tang Bing after the war.


    After chatting with Qin Chu and asking about Cui Yunfeng, Tang Bing left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, just after brewing a pot of tea, mohai and Xu Chen came to his tent.


    Some time ago, early Qin and Xu Chen returned to changshengzong, but mohai didn''t. mohai went to war with the army.


    "Tomorrow is the final moment. I''m a little excited." Xu Chen said.


    "Yes! Tomorrow is the last moment to decide the war. We can''t say that. We should say that it''s a critical moment. It''s just to see if the negotiation can be successful. " Mohai said.


    "It''s not very likely that there will be a war of annihilation. The eclosion gate has already lost. Do you still have to fight? It doesn''t make any sense! " Qin Chu said that after thinking about it a moment ago, he thought that the eclosion gate would not make extreme decisions. After the war of annihilation, if the eclosion gate failed, then the families and forces of the high-level eclosion gate would have no place to live and reproduce, and they would have to linger and lose their homes. The consequences would be too serious.


    "It''s normal. I''m afraid that they will go crazy. If they go crazy, they will fight against each other regardless of their losses." Mohai nodded.


    After chatting for a while, mohai and Xu Chen leave, and they come to Tang Bing''s tent.


    "I told you to go back and restore your cultivation. Why did you come here again?" Looking at Xu Chen, Tang Bing reprimanded him.


    "I don''t think I can miss some things. It''s OK to recover my accomplishments earlier or later." Xu Chen said.


    Like Xu Chen, Tang Bing didn''t scold him any more.


    "I went to see the second elder martial sister. She already knew her mistake." Xu Chen said to Tang Bing.


    Hearing Xu Chen mention yuluo, Tang Bing''s face is not good-looking. This time, she is really disappointed with yuluo. She feels that there is something wrong with the essence of yuluo. As soon as she enters the Empire, she doesn''t have much to do. She puts forward her posture and insists on respect. This is bullying.


    "Don''t be angry, master. It''s high spirited time for the younger martial sister to break through to the realm of the great emperor. In addition to the indifference of the early Qin Dynasty, some conflicts arise." Mohai also spoke, yuluo is wrong, but not to give up.


    "I''ll talk about it later. When did she fully understand it and come out of Siguo cliff?" Tang Bing waves her hand and doesn''t let mohai and Xu Chen talk any more. Yuluo''s affairs make her more irritable.


    One night later, the sun rises. With Tang Xiaoran''s arm waving, the people of changshengzong attack Yuhua city.


    First, the great empire set out to provide protection for the array mages, and then there was the battle to break the array.


    In the world of cultivators, every city with its own details has a defensive array, but there are different levels and levels.


    Eclosion city is the main city of eclosion gate. The defensive array is very high. However, changshengzong has been preparing for a while, and has developed a flaw, so the attack is the weakness attack of defensive array.


    Qin Chu stood by Tang Bing''s side and watched the battle. He didn''t want to take part in such a battle, and he didn''t need to take part in it.


    "Don''t worry, elder. They have worked out a plan to break the battle. It won''t be long before it is broken." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He had never seen such a big battle. Countless practitioners attacked and defended the big battle. The scene was really spectacular.


    Half an hour later, under the high-intensity attack of changshengzong, a bang came out, and the defensive array of eclosion gate was broken.


    After the defense array was broken, the two sides began to fight hand in hand. The battle of the Legion was different from the decisive battle of one to one. Under the command of the commander, a large number of practitioners of one Legion attacked one point with countless sword Qi and sword gang. The attack strength of the emperor could not reach.


    The scene was very shocking, and human life was very fragile. After an attack, countless practitioners directly evaporated and there was no bones left.


    The Legion of changshengzong pushed towards the city. The Legion of yuhuamen tried to stop it, but it couldn''t stop it. Like a torrent of steel, the Legion of changshengzong rushed directly into the city.


    Fighting, a river of blood!


    Tang Bing and mohai went to war, but early Qin and Xu Chen didn''t move. Early Qin rejected such wars and battles from the bottom of his heart. Except for the culprit, there was no one right or wrong in the war, and many people were innocent.


    Yuhua city covers a large area. After nearly two hours of the war, the people of changshengzong advanced to the main mansion of Yuhua city.


    With the waving of Tang Xiaoran''s arm, the troops of changshengzong stopped attacking, and then attacking was the battle of destroying the city.


    The troops of changshengzong stopped attacking, and the troops of yuhuamen retreated to the other side of the main mansion of yuhuacheng. The two sides still faced each other, but the situation was quite different. The morale of changshengzong was high, while the troops of yuhuamen were scattered, and they had no fighting spirit.


    "Yu Tiancheng, it''s time for you to come out!" A green robed patriarch appeared.With the voice of the immortal patriarch, an old man with a golden crown and a brocade robe came out of the city master''s mansion. He was the leader of the eclosion gate and one of the giants in Xuancang area.


    "Tang Yunze, I didn''t expect that you had a lot of means." Yutiancheng of jinpao Jinguan opened his mouth.


    "If you start a war, don''t say who has many means. Will you bear the consequences of this war or not? Or a fight? " There was a sense of war in Changsheng''s eyes. The eclosion sect launched a war against Changsheng, which was also a provocation to his dignity and ability.


    "Lord Changsheng, you are a little bit too angry." A woman in a red skirt appeared.


    "It''s our own business in Xuancang area. Your hand in Dahuang hall is too long." With the sound of words, a white skirt, wearing a veil of Tianhua Palace also appeared in the scene.


    At this point, the three giants of the ancient imperial realm in Xuancang area, together with a hall owner of Dahuang hall, appeared.


    "Your hands are not short either." The woman in red dress and Luo skirt looks at the leader of Tianhua palace.


    "That''s our own business in Xuancang area. Up to now, does Dahuang hall still have to intervene in our business in Xuancang area? The consequences may be very serious. This world is not the world of your Dahuang hall. If you want to dominate all directions, many people will not allow or tolerate it. If you don''t believe it, the master of Qu Temple might as well have a try! " Tianhua palace leader''s words are very impolite.


    "Qu Hanbing, one of the Lords of Dahuang hall!" Tang Bing''s voice rang out in the Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Qu Hanbing, and the first strong man of Dahuang hall appeared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qu Hanbing also looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the overlord of the great empire. The beginning of Qin Dynasty had already entered the sight of Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1611

    After looking at the temple, Qin said, "it has nothing to do with our allies."


    "Is that right? Then you''d better step in and have a try. I want to see how much trouble things can be made and see if your Dahuang hall has the strength to fight against changshengzong and Tianhua palace! " After that, the breath of Tianhua palace leader has changed. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She looks at the battle between Yuhua sect leader and Changsheng sect leader first, and she needs to decide whether to take action or not according to the situation, but Qu Hanbing dares to intervene, so she will take action.


    "I''m not going to make trouble. I''m just looking at you. Don''t play any game where more is better than less." Qu Han cold smile, some things she is helpless, she wants to help the eclosion master, because the overall situation is not allowed.


    Yutiancheng, the leader of eclosion sect, and the leader of Changsheng sect look at each other. The momentum of the two men is rippling, and the battle is imminent.


    "Sect leader, it''s better to talk about things. There''s no point in fighting a war." Yufeixiong, the elder of eclosion gate, appeared.


    Yu Tiancheng turns to see Yu Feixiong, and anger appears in his eyes. At this time, several elders of the eclosion Gate stand behind Yu Feixiong. They all support Yu Feixiong.


    "Sect master, if you lose the war, we can accept it, but if you are injured, the eclosion gate will be gone. Without you, no one will let our eclosion gate belong to live in this land again. " Yufeixiong said.


    After listening to Yu Feixiong''s words, Yu Tiancheng was silent for a moment, "Tang Yunze, you win, take out the conditions."


    Yu Tiancheng''s words export. Qu Han hums coldly and turns to one side.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He guessed that it might be such a result. The result really made him relaxed. In this way, many people would die less. He could understand Yu Tiancheng''s mentality. Yu Tiancheng was really not afraid of war. If he was a coward and had no strong mind, he would not be able to cultivate in the ancient empire, but he also had to consider the overall situation.


    The decision of yufeixiong and other yuhuamen elders can be better understood in the early Qin Dynasty. Yufeixiong and others are afraid that yutiancheng will have an accident, let alone a defeat, or both. Then there will be no future for yuhuamen. Changshengzong will fight against yuhuamen. In addition, Tianhua palace may also take action. Without yutiancheng''s yuhuamen, whether Qu Hanbing will take care of it is unknown.


    In the next negotiation, the Yuhua sect leader and the Changsheng sect leader did not participate. It was the elders of both sides who negotiated in the city leader''s mansion. Several giants were watching each other for fear that the other side would make a move.


    In less than half an hour, the negotiation ended. As the defeated party, yuhuamen paid a heavy price. Without some compensation, changshengzong could not withdraw. They did not dare to fight in the war of annihilation, but changshengzong did.


    At the end of the negotiation, when the troops of changshengzong were about to withdraw, yufeixiong stood up and said, "changshengzong is in the early Qin Dynasty, dare to fight for life and death!"


    In the zongmen war, the yuhuamen lost, which can be said to be lost in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. Because the early Qin Dynasty consumed most of the great emperors of the yuhuamen, several of the great emperors of the Yujia family fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. Therefore, yufeixiong hated the early Qin Dynasty. If he had a chance to fight, he would fight. Moreover, his life and death would not affect the overall situation.


    Qin Chu, wearing a black robe in Phnom Penh, took a few steps. "You are not my opponent. Is it meaningful to fight hard?"


    You are not my opponent! The words of the early Qin Dynasty are so self-confident that no one thinks that the early Qin Dynasty is talking big. The road of the early Qin Dynasty''s hegemony is not said, but piled up with the bones of more than 20 great emperor practitioners.


    "Whether it''s your opponent or not, we won''t know until we have fought." Yu Feixiong looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "If you insist on fighting, I will help you!" The early Qin Dynasty came out of the camp of changshengzong.


    After the negotiation, the first battle after the war appeared. Yufeixiong, the elder of Yuhua sect, challenged Qin Chu, a disciple of Changsheng sect.


    It seems that the status is not equal, but it is not the case. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the external disciple of Changsheng sect was the overlord of the great emperor''s realm, and the strongest one in the ancient emperor''s realm. His status and status are not limited to what level of disciple he was in Changsheng sect.


    See Qin Chu come out, feather flying male draw a knife to open chop.


    Qin Chu''s body rushes forward, his left hand unfolds, and his immortal fist blows at Yu Feixiong''s sword.


    "Broken!" Seeing that Qin Chu attacked his sword with his fist, Yu Feixiong increased the strength of the sword, and he wanted to kill Qin Chu''s left hand.


    In the face of Yu Feixiong''s Sabre with linglie''s vigorous breath, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t stop his fist. The energy and vitality of the sword body poured into the left fist together and forced him to touch it? He didn''t dare!


    As for his left hand, he didn''t know what strength it was, because he didn''t know what level the hand bone of Huangfu Jue was. His body was in the middle of the Empire, and with the protection of immortal sword body, it was already the peak level of the Empire. What if the blessing of the hand bone energy of Huangfu Jue was included?


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, Qin Chu''s body retreated a step, and Yu Feixiong was thrown upside down by Qin Chu''s boxing, and a deep fist mark appeared on the blade of his sword.


    After a fight, Yu Feixiong retreated, and the all-round attack of the early Qin Dynasty began. The battle split, the flame energy body appeared, the two fields were suppressed, and the stick was swung.After a few rounds, Yu Feixiong was injured. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the magic spirit chopping blade to cooperate with the violent attack to affect Yu Feixiong''s state. After that, a sword Qi of killing immortals, which is a blessing of killing life, pierced Yu Feixiong''s eyebrows and completed the chopping!


    After receiving combat power goods, Qin Chu retreated to the camp of changshengzong. He was never afraid of fighting. He would not allow him to take revenge or seize the title of the overlord of the great empire.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you want to join Dahuang hall? Dahuang hall will give you a better future Qu Hanbing opened his mouth and directly and unavoidably solicited.


    "I''m sorry, not interested!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suppressed his impulse to curse others. No one he mixed with would mix with Dahuang hall.


    "You can understand, see what our Dahuang hall is, and then refuse. Qu Hanbing, you can go to this hall at any time, but not too long. The tolerance of Dahuang hall is limited, so don''t give up your own way of growth." Qu Hanbing left before the eldest patriarch became angry. Her words were coercion, inducement, and intimidation. Her meaning was very clear. If the early Qin Dynasty did not join the Dahuang hall, the Dahuang hall would be the end of the way for the early Qin Dynasty to grow up.


    "You scare me? If you want to do something to me, please come and see if I''m afraid or not! " Qin Chu''s attitude came out to scare him? He was not frightened. If he was afraid of the great wilderness hall, he would not go on the road now.

 Chapter 1612

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the hall of the great wilderness was also called upon. This was something that had not happened in countless years.


    To know the strength of Dahuang hall, the forces in several large areas nearby are afraid, not to mention the individual cultivator. Today, the exception is Qin Chu, the overlord of the great empire, who fought against Dahuang hall and said to let it go.


    Qu Hanbing, who left the flight, looked back and said, "I can treat you as ignorant this time. Don''t mistake yourself!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t catch up with Qu Hanbing. If he could, he would swing with a stick.


    Tang Bing stretched out his hand and pressed Qin Chu''s shoulder, "calm down, there''s no meaning in verbal fight."


    "The people in Dahuang hall are so arrogant that they can''t recruit and threaten. They really think they are the masters." After a long breath, Qin Chu''s mood stabilized.


    "Tang Yunze, eclosion door is not lost to you changshengzong, it is lost to yundao, we have a long way to go!" Yutiancheng, the leader of the eclosion gate, opens his mouth. His eyes look at Qin Chu, and he does not hide his intention to kill him. He hates Qin Chu, because it is not Qin Chu who is fooling around in the battle of life and death in the realm of the great emperor. The eclosion gate will not lose, let alone lose so miserably.


    "Yundao is also a part of strength. This time you can''t do eclosion, then you can''t even do it later. Take people to retreat and take over the territory!" Tang Yunze waved his arm and ordered the people of changshengzong to step back to deal with the post-war affairs. Changshengzong won the war completely, and obtained the compensation for resources. Not to mention, there were large areas of territory.


    Early Qin retreated with Tang Bing, and Nan Fei Yan was beside them.


    "Changshengzong is the winner in this war, but you seem to have lost money in the early Qin Dynasty. You are being targeted by two giants of ancient empire." Nanfei smoke said.


    "Vice palace master, this is your mistake. You mean to gloat a little bit!" Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! I don''t mean that. I just want to remind you to be careful in the future. Many forces are either friendly to the overlord level practitioners, or they will kill them. The eclosion gate and the Dahuang hall will regard you as a thorn in the side. " Nanfei smoke said.


    "I hope that Tianhua Palace''s attitude towards you is to make friends with you. Don''t do anything to kill you. It''s not easy for you to get involved in the world." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to the South flying smoke arch.


    "That''s natural. Our Tianhua palace and changshengzong are friends. You are our own. Our palace master invited you to be a guest. In addition, we have many beauties in Tianhua palace!" Nan Fei Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Bing coughed for a moment and interrupted nanfeiyan''s words, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, next you should focus on improving your strength. You haven''t reached the fourth stage of the Empire, so you should work hard. After all, your current position needs strength support.".


    Tang Bing can''t help it. If she doesn''t interrupt nanfeiyan, she can''t do it. Nanfeiyan begins to play seduction. The early Qin Dynasty is not a hundred years old, and she is full of blood. If she has an idea about the women in Tianhua palace, it will be troublesome.


    Qin Chu nodded, "disciples will work hard to cultivate."


    At the end of the war, changshengzong got more than half of the territory of yuhuamen, which was the price of defeat.


    Changshengzong assigned the territory harvest close to Tianhua palace to Tianhua palace, and the other part also needed to send people to receive and manage. However, these things have nothing to do with the early Qin Dynasty. The Deputy headmaster Zhong Han and the elder Tang Xiaoran will deal with them.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, mohai and Xu Chen followed Tang Bing back to changshengzong. Nanfeiyan and Luo Yunfeng separated from Tang Bing and his party in changshengcheng.


    Before parting, nanfeiyan mentioned the matter of being a guest to Qin Chu again, and Qin Chu nodded and agreed.


    After returning to changshengzong, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion. He planned to practice for a while and then began to take action. First he went to see his wife, and then he went to find the connection point of the transmission array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xuegu came and said that changshengzong had a celebration banquet tonight, which he needed to attend.


    "Can''t you push? I''m not interested in these. " Qin Chu said. "It''s not appropriate to push. If you want to develop, you need to communicate with other people and integrate with them. If you don''t like the celebration banquet, you should go for a walk and get familiar with it. In this way, it''s more convenient to go to the hall of meritorious service and the library in the future." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "The disciple knows and will attend on time!" Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xue Gu smiles, "don''t be bitter. You are the great hero of our changshengzong. You have a face for Cui Yunfeng."


    Not long after Xuegu left, Tang Bing came, "did Xuegu tell you about the celebration banquet?"


    "Yes, I will." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I just want to talk with you and know what you think." Tang Bing said that the day before Qin Chu attacked feather City, he told her something to tell her in detail. She was worried about Qin Chu''s bad attitude.


    After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu waved and set up a border. "I told the elder last time that it was from other worlds. Before coming to xuanhuang world, the disciple arranged several transmission arrays of the great emperor level, and the corresponding transmission crystal was also carried with him. Because of the need to improve cultivation, the disciple did not find the connection point of the transmission array, and the disciple did not know where the specific connection point was. The reason why we agreed to Tianhua Palace''s invitation is that we don''t want to be embarrassed. What if the connection point of the transmission array is in Tianhua palace? If you don''t have a good relationship with them, it will be very troublesome. ""So it is. I understand. I''ve been worried that you will be dizzy by the women in Tianhua palace." Tang Bing was relieved.


    "It won''t! Disciples are persistent people, and their own will can not be easily shaken by others. " Qin Chu smiles. He can understand Tang Bing''s worries mainly because of his high value.


    "You have joined the sect for a short time, and the sect has not done anything to cultivate you, but you have been paying for the sect all the time, so the elders of the sect are worried that you don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the sect. Can you understand what I say?" Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "If the disciples abandon their ancestors, they will not understand." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t mean to force you. Don''t think about it. By the way, do you have a deep hatred with Dahuang hall? " Tang Bing began to ask, early Qin and Dahuang palace have a grudge, she can''t understand.


    "Hatred is as deep as the sea, and there is no way to resolve it! If the disciple doesn''t fall down, he will fight with Dahuang hall until the end. Of course, the elder doesn''t have to worry about the harm that the disciples will bring to changshengzong. If necessary, the disciples can make a statement that everything is personal and has nothing to do with the sect. " Qin Chu looked at Tang Bing and said.

 Chapter 1613

    "Don''t put too much pressure on the boat. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. When the problem comes, we will solve it." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu nodded. Now he can just walk and see. He can''t make any big plans. Dahuang hall is so powerful that there are several ancient emperors. If he doesn''t enter the realm of ancient emperors, he won''t be able to compete. How easy is it to enter the realm of ancient emperors? There are many practitioners of the great empire in xuanhuang world, but there are few giants of the ancient empire, which shows that it is very difficult for the practitioners of the great empire to break through to the level of the ancient empire.


    Said one o''clock in the evening, to call Qin Chu to attend the celebration banquet, Tang Bing left Guanyun Pavilion.


    Tang Bing has a lot of peace of mind when she knows what Qin Chu thinks. She and other senior leaders of changshengzong are worried that Qin Chu will not be able to stay in changshengzong. After all, the time when Qin Chu joined changshengzong was short, and there was no sense of belonging or deep feelings.


    After a break, I sorted out my thoughts. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I came to mohai.


    "Shizun asked me to call you to attend the celebration banquet. It is said that the patriarch will also appear. I haven''t seen my Shizu several times." Mohai is more excited, because it''s a rare chance to meet the immortal patriarch.


    "Then let''s go!" Qin Chu said that since he couldn''t push off the banquet, he could only attend it.


    In the main hall of cuiyunfeng, the early Qin Dynasty, mohai, Tang Bing and Xu Chen joined together. Mohai and Xu Chen went to war this time, especially Xu Chen took part in the battle of life and death.


    The celebration banquet was held in the side hall area of changshengzong. There were two wine tables in the side hall, and then the wine tables extended to the square in front of the side hall.


    Qin Chu wanted to walk towards the side of the square, looking for a side position, but elder Wei saw him and grabbed him by the sleeve. "If you don''t go into the hall, what are you going to do?"


    "I think it''s quite airy outside, so I won''t go into the hall with you elders!" Qin Chu said.


    "Are you kidding? You are the most meritorious person in this war. If you don''t go in, isn''t this celebration a failure? Hurry in Elder Wei led Qin Chu into the hall.


    Tang Bing shook her head. In some scenes, Qin Chu didn''t want to move forward. She didn''t touch things she wasn''t interested in. She thought it was because of her character!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was pulled into the hall by elder Wei. Tang Xiaoran and Zhong Han, who were originally talking, waved to him.


    Pushed by elder Wei, Qin Chu arrived inside and at the main table.


    "It''s really not suitable. I''ll just have a table outside!" Qin Chu said, he is going to drink two glasses of wine, sitting at the main table he is not used to.


    "Just sit down!" Elder Wei forced Qin Chu to sit on the chair.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, elder Wei and Tang Bing also sat down. As for mohai and Xu Chen, they didn''t enter the main hall and sat outside near the door of the hall. Changshengzong is a place that stresses hierarchy and inferiority. If they don''t have enough status, they can''t sit in some places.


    As for the early Qin Dynasty, he was the exception. He was the greatest hero of the war, and the overlord of the great empire.


    There is no way, can not get rid of the body, early Qin can only sit on the main table.


    We can communicate at will, the theme is still empty, the eldest patriarch has not come, and the celebration banquet can not start yet.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little uneasy, mainly because Tang Xiaoran, elder Wei and others were too enthusiastic. He didn''t know how to fight. He didn''t work so hard to fight with the practitioners of the great empire.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing shakes her head helplessly. She can see the situation of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she can''t help it. Tang Xiaoran, Zhong Han, elder Wei and others like the beginning of Qin Dynasty and want to communicate with it.


    Fortunately, Tang Yunze didn''t keep you waiting for a long time. A quarter of an hour later, Qin Chu and Tang Bing appeared.


    When Tang Yunze appeared, all the members of changshengzong stood up and bowed their hands to him. Changshengzong used to be a small clan. It was after Tang Yunze''s rise that it became a top power.


    "Today is a celebration banquet. It''s a happy day. Let''s relax." Lord Changsheng pressed his hands down and motioned everyone to sit down. Then he sat down on the throne.


    After everyone sat down, Tang Bing took a teapot and poured tea for the eldest patriarch.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to take the teapot and pour water for others, elder Wei took Tang Bing''s teapot and gave it to the elders, and Qin Chu poured tea.


    "Bing''er, your disciples are very good this time. They have no problem in strength and ambition. So, in the future, you should work harder and recruit more disciples. You don''t want your elders, disciples and grandchildren to run all over the place and be alone for your father, do you?" Looking at Tang Bing, the eldest patriarch said with a smile.


    "My daughter wrote it down." Tang Bing said.


    "I don''t feel pressure either. Who makes your elder brother aspire not to be here, and your younger sister is eccentric, so you should take more responsibility!" Changsheng said.


    Tang Yunze, the eldest patriarch, has a son and two daughters, and his son Tang Lei. He is a Madman of cultivation. He is also very belligerent. Many years ago, he left the eldest patriarch to travel around the world and challenge the strong. Maybe only the eldest patriarch can deduce where he went. The eldest daughter Tang Bing is the leader of cuiyunfeng. As for the younger daughter, who is eccentric and has been practicing in Inner peak, few people can see her.


    Tang Bing nodded, some things she can''t help, identity decided that she can''t do things according to her own temperament.After communicating with his daughter, the patriarch of longevity waved his hand to everyone to open the banquet. The celebration banquet should be celebrated and relaxed.


    The elder Wei pushed Qin Chu. Qin Chu stood up and raised a drink to the eldest master, "disciple Qin Chu, respect the Lord."


    "Ha ha! You don''t have any reason to propose a toast, but I''ve drunk this glass of wine. After that, let''s talk about something in detail. " The eldest patriarch laughed and drank the wine from the glass.


    During the exchange, Tang Xiaoran and Zhong Han talked with the Changsheng patriarch about some arrangements after the war and the deployment of occupying the territory.


    "You can rest assured that you will make arrangements, but you should keep in mind one principle, which must be fair. Those who died in the war should be given priority to their families and families. Those who are able to be superior are also those who have paid in the war. Cronyism is not allowed." Tang Yunze tells Tang Xiaoran and Zhong Han that he doesn''t care much about zongmen''s affairs, but some things must be carried out according to principles.


    Tang Xiaoran and Zhong Han are both in command. In changshengzong, Tang Yunze is the absolute authority. His orders, let alone right ones, should be carried out even if they are wrong.


    After a word of explanation, the eldest patriarch began to drink. He had a lot of communication with elder Wei. Obviously, they had deep feelings.


    "There''s no need to avoid suspicion in the future. Although you''ve been with me, what''s the impact of this? If you can do something, do more. " After drinking a glass of wine, the eldest patriarch reminded elder Wei again.


    Half an hour later, the banquet was almost finished. The Changsheng patriarch stood up and said, "in the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch should have some arrangements for you."

 Chapter 1614

    After hearing the words of the immortal patriarch, everyone''s ears stood up. The feat of the early Qin Dynasty was too great. One man stood firm in the battle of life and death in the great empire for 11 days. The enemy killed more than 20 practitioners of the Great Empire because of him. Finally, he killed Yu Feixiong, the elder of the eclosion gate, which means that the two deputy sect leaders and the elder of the eclosion gate fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You all know the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty. I won''t tell you more. It''s also the rule of our changshengzong that meritorious service must be rewarded. Now I announce the order of the patriarch. The meritorious service points of the early Qin Dynasty will increase by one billion. You can enter the seven storeys of the library at will. In addition, from now on, the early Qin Dynasty will protect the Dharma of our changshengzong, which is equal to the elder." The leader of Changsheng made a reward to the early Qin Dynasty, and the status of the early Qin Dynasty was no longer a disciple.


    "If you have any problems or puzzles in your cultivation in the future, you can go to this seat. In addition, if you need a fiefdom, you can tell the elder and the Deputy patriarch that they will arrange it for you." After he finished speaking to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Tang Xiaoran and Zhong Han.


    "We''ll arrange it for you!" Zhong Han and Tang Xiaoran both gave their fists to the Changsheng patriarch. The Changsheng patriarch told them in person that they would naturally take orders. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t want Changsheng City, so there was no problem.


    After the explanation, the Changsheng patriarch left. He had to deal with the affairs of the early Qin Dynasty. Tang Xiaoran and Zhong Han could deal with the rewards of others.


    At the gate of the main hall, the patriarch turned around and looked at Qin Chu again. "The black robe in Phnom Penh has been worn by other people, but it''s not as handsome as you. It''s very suitable for you. It''s good to be young!"


    When the leader of Changsheng left, a group of elders let go. They first congratulated Qin Chu.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, do you know that the patriarchal Dharma has not appeared for many years. The last one was thousands of years ago. There are many patriarchs, but you are the only patriarchal Dharma protector at present." Tang Xiaoran said to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t know what this dharma guard is going to do or what his responsibility is!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a bit tangled. There was no way to push it. There was no way to push it. He would never do anything to protect the sect. It was meaningless to him.


    "When the clan is in crisis, the clan guardian has the responsibility of guarding the mountain gate, and usually has no daily tasks." Tang Xiaoran said with a smile.


    After hearing Tang Xiaoran''s words, Qin Chu was relieved. He was afraid of trivia.


    "You can freely enter and leave the seven storeys of the library, and you have another billion meritorious deeds in your body. You can exchange what you need. You know, the seven storeys of the library are only limited in our changshengzong." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s all the care of the disciples."


    "Although I want to make you feel that the clan is giving you preferential treatment, I can''t speak with my heart. It''s not to take care of you. You fight for the clan in the battle of life and death. You fight with your life, so it''s up to you to get these." Tang Xiaoran said to Qin Chu.


    After that, everyone was free to drink. Tang Bing drank a lot, and she was also happy, because Qin Chu refused Tang Xiaoran''s residence and wanted to live in cuiyunfeng.


    The banquet didn''t leave until the evening. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing, mohai and Xu Chen left the side hall together. Mohai and Xu Chen were informed to go to the zongmen Hall tomorrow to accept the arrangement, that is, to accept the reward.


    "Qin Chu, thank you for your willingness to stay in cuiyunfeng, which makes our position and strength higher than other peaks." After entering cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t say that, elder. Qin Chuhui has always been a disciple of cuiyunfeng. I''m used to living in cuiyunfeng. I hate to make some trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s good. We can come to you for a drink at any time." Mohai said.


    "You can rest assured to stay in Guanyun Pavilion. Yuluo will not bring you any more trouble. It''s best for her to wake up. If she can''t wake up, she can only leave." Tang Bing breathed out a breath, about yuluo, she will not be sentimental, had a problem to deal with.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu was lying in bed thinking that he had been in changshengzong for a long time. He planned to further improve his cultivation, so he went to see his wife. He didn''t see his wife for a while. He was a little worried.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu entertained Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole in Guanyun Pavilion, as well as some other disciples of cuiyunfeng. They all came to congratulate him, so Qin Chu naturally wanted to receive them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came to celebrate the banquet.


    After being quiet, Qin Chu went to the library.


    When the elder of the library Pavilion saw Qin Chu, he was very polite. He not only recognized Qin Chu from his strength, but also recognized Qin Chu''s contribution to changshengzong.


    On the seventh floor of the library, the early Qin Dynasty spent 600 million meritorious deeds to exchange two Dan prescriptions, the great emperor''s healing pill and the great emperor''s fast recovery pill.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the 600 million meritorious service was worth the money, because these two kinds of pills were very important. His treasures in the cave were all healing pills from the emperor''s realm, and Huiyuan pills were more precious. If he had Huiyuan pills from the great emperor''s realm in the battle of life and death, he would not have to worry too much about the consumption.


    After returning to his residence, the early Qin Dynasty began alchemy.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was quite a stir in alchemy. Tang Bing and Xue Gu came, and Xue Gu helped Qin Chu make tea.The first batch of healing pills was top grade, but the early Qin Dynasty was not satisfied with it. The second batch was top grade, and the alchemy stopped in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After sorting out the ideas, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine the third batch of pills. When the three batches of pills were finished, it was late in the night, but the result didn''t disappoint the early Qin Dynasty. It was the best quality.


    Qin Chu was satisfied with the great empire healing pill. It doesn''t matter if he gets a little hurt later. The great empire healing pill can solve a lot of problems.


    "You have obsessive-compulsive disorder. You are not satisfied with the best quality. You can get the meritorious hall and exchange materials and meritorious deeds with these top-grade emperor level healing pills." Tang Bing noticed Qin Chu''s eyes when he looked at pills, so he understood Qin Chu''s mentality.


    "Well! That''s great. I''ll take it tomorrow! It''s not very auspicious to send healing pills, but the disciple still plans to send two healing pills to the elder for a rainy day. " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he handed Tang Bing two of the best healing pills of the great emperor''s realm and Xuegu two of them.


    "There''s no bad luck. As a practitioner, who can guarantee that he won''t get hurt? This pill is here. " Tang Bing smiles and puts the pills away.


    However snow Gu put Dan medicine back on the table, she felt not suitable.


    "Take it, Aunt Xue. It''s comfortable for Qin Chu to live in Guanyun Pavilion. You don''t have to worry about it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she put the pill bottle into Xuegu''s hand.


    After hesitating for a while, snow Gu received a healing pill.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he refined two batches of the best healing pills in the realm of the great emperor, and then began the refining of the great emperor Huiyuan pills. Since he started the refining, he had to make more for himself.


    "Xuegu, the material on this guy is very rich. Whoever robbed him will be sent immediately." Looking at the continuous production of materials at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing said with some emotion.

 Chapter 1615

    "Miss, this is a joke. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the overlord of the great empire. Who can rob it?" Snow Gu said with a smile.


    "Yes, no one can rob the ancient emperor." Tang Bing nodded.


    Qin Chu looked up at Tang Bing and said, "this time I offended Yu Tiancheng and Qu Hanbing. These two guys are not Tangzheng people."


    "So you should be careful in the future. This is because you have a jade pendant. Other people can''t deduce your dynamic. Otherwise, if you don''t go out, there will be a crisis." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could understand Tang Bing''s meaning. Nanfeiyan also said that some forces had only two attitudes towards the overlord level cultivators: to make friends, to close up and to kill them. In the eyes of Yu Tiancheng and Qu Hanbing, they wanted to kill them.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Huiyuan pill was refined from the best to the best.


    The pills were given to Tang Bing and Xuegu in the early Qin Dynasty. Huiyuan pills are also needed by practitioners.


    "In less than three days, I witnessed the release of two kinds of top-quality pills. It''s very overbearing!" Seeing that the alchemy furnace was put away at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing sighed.


    "If you need any pills, the elder will come with the materials and prescriptions. If the disciples can refine them, they will try their best to refine them." Qin Chu said to Tang Bing.


    "I''ll be very angry if others tell me that. It''s a shame to the alchemist. Forget it!" Waving to Qin Chu, Tang Bing and Xue Gu leave.


    After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing looked at Xuegu, "this guy is not very good at communicating with people. He specially arranges his maidservant to pay attention to things in life."


    "Snow aunt will, this child looks to let people like, knowledgeable, also know to respect people." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    "It''s really sensible!" Tang Bing nods. She is the leader of cuiyunfeng. She knows the situation of cuiyunfeng''s disciples. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she usually doesn''t contact anyone, but the people she contacts get along well.


    After a rest, Qin Chu went to the hall of meritorious service and handed over the first-class healing medicine to Yuandan. He doesn''t need the top grade pills, because he is the best alchemist, but others need them. The top grade pills are very good.


    Elder Xu of the hall of meritorious service, when he saw the elixir from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his eyes were all shining. It''s rare that the great emperor''s healing medicine and the great emperor''s returning elixir.


    "We have received the elixir in the hall of meritorious service. Does the protector of Qin need materials or meritorious service?" Xu Zhengong, the elder of the hall of meritorious service, said excitedly.


    "If there are materials, change them." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes! Later that time, I will send the materials to the Qin Dharma protector to cuiyunfeng. I suspected Qin Dharma protector before. It''s too shameful. " Xu Zhengong said with some embarrassment.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "elder Xu, don''t say that. As an elder of the hall of meritorious service, elder Xu''s suspicion is normal and responsible."


    "The Dharma protector of Qin has a heart. In the future, we need pills in the hall of meritorious service, but we need to help refine them," Xu Zhengong said.


    "Yes, if you have something to do, elder Xu will go to cuiyunfeng to find me." He hugged Xu Zhengong and left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Xu Zhengong sighed and looked at the other elders of the hall of meritorious service, "he is so generous that we should say that this seat is so embarrassed!"


    "They don''t mind at all." Another elder of the hall of meritorious service comforted Xu Zhengong.


    Back at cuiyunfeng, he practiced at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. With the supply of pills and resources, he naturally worked hard.


    When Xu Zhengong arrived at cuiyunfeng, he was received by Tang Bing. When they arrived at Guanyun Pavilion, they found that Qin had been practicing, and they planned to leave. However, Qin appeared. He was not deeply closed and could stop at any time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Xu Zhengong were served tea.


    Xu Zhengong gave some materials to the early Qin Dynasty in exchange for pills.


    "Dharma protector of Qin, if you have time, help us to refine some more pills in the hall of meritorious service. The storage of high-grade pills is the foundation of the clan, and the clan will not lose you. It''s OK to have three materials and one pill. In the past, the elder of Tang Dynasty made the same proportion of pills. The main reason is that the elder of Tang Dynasty didn''t refine it recently, and the sect was in urgent need of the great emperor level pills. " Xu Zhengong began to say that the elder Tang He was talking about was Tang Bing. Tang Bing was the alchemist of dadijing, and the healing pill and Huiyuan pill of dadijing could also be refined.


    "Wait! Three materials and one pill, this ratio is not good! I haven''t refined it in recent years. I want to impact the best alchemists in the great empire and refine the pills for the sect. What I didn''t do is that he can refine the best pills in the great empire now. What he sent to the hall of meritorious service is the best pills, which is the excessive product of his alchemy practice. " Tang Bing spoke.


    "Well Is the protector of Qin the best alchemist in the realm of the great emperor Xu Zhengong looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Well! You don''t need to increase the proportion of refining pills for zongmen. One third of the materials is enough. I will refine some pills and send them to you when I have time, but elder Xu knows that. Now I''m still in the cultivation promotion stage. " Qin Chu said.


    "Great! After that, our hall of meritorious service will not be poor. I will release more materials and tasks when I go back! " Xu Zhengong is a little excited.When Xu Zhengong left, Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu, "don''t you hate elder Xu?"


    "The elder is joking. He is the elder of the hall of meritorious service. He naturally has to ask which disciple''s task is unreasonable. There is no problem with the starting point, and it is understandable to make a little mistake. Do you all think that disciples are fussy people? " Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing with some puzzlement.


    "I don''t think you are fussy, but I really look down on your realm of life, including this seat." Tang Bing said.


    Because of Xu Zhengong''s promise, the early Qin Dynasty used his own materials to refine some of the best healing pills and Huiyuan pills of the great emperor''s realm. Together with Xuanyun pills and Xuanling pills of the great emperor''s realm, they were sent to the hall of meritorious service. Of course, a batch of materials were changed back. The early Qin Dynasty did not increase the proportion, but three materials and one pill.


    As a disciple of changshengzong, Qin Chu was willing to pay for the sect. He earned three materials and a batch of pills.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the days were stable, except that alchemy was cultivation, but changshengzong was busy. Some elders went out to do the task of collecting the materials of the great emperor''s elixir, because changshengzong had the best alchemist of the great emperor''s elixir.


    In addition, someone came alone to ask for alchemy, and the early Qin Dynasty did not refuse, so the Dujie alchemy in the imperial realm made two heats of alchemy.


    Under such circumstances, the prestige of the early Qin Dynasty in changshengzong was getting higher and higher. Who didn''t like it? Who doesn''t respect? Who dares to say that the early Qin Dynasty is not good, it will be attacked by the masses.

 Chapter 1616

    This time, it took more than a year for the early Qin Dynasty to practice at ease. The body cultivation reached the third stage of the Empire, and the vitality cultivation and soul cultivation reached the peak of the third stage, which had touched the bottleneck of breakthrough.


    At this time, Qin Chu planned to move, planned to go back to his wife''s stronghold to have a look, and should also start looking for the docking point of tianwu world transmission array.


    When the hall of the emperor of Qin came out of the Great Hall of Wu Huang, there was no space in the sky.


    The early Qin Dynasty inferred that there must be a docking point with the tianwu world transmission array in the territory of Dahuang hall. However, the early Qin Dynasty thought that there must be a docking point with the tianwu world transmission array in the surrounding area of Dahuang hall. There may be a docking point in the territory of changshengzong and the territory of Tianhua palace. This is also the reason why he did not refuse the invitation of Tianhua palace, because once the connection point was in the tianwu world China Palace territory, then we need to have a good relationship.


    To leave, Qin Chu greets Tang Bing, then leaves changshengzong and flies straight to wangtianfeng. Of course, he is also very careful. He doesn''t want to have a tail.


    When he saw his wife in the stronghold, Qin Chu felt quite secure. He was worried about his wife''s safety all the time.


    "Husband, we have heard from you, the overlord of the great empire." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Did you run out?" Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan with some worry.


    Jun Wan nodded, "I went out to buy once. After all, my sisters and I need some daily necessities. When we buy daily necessities, we heard from your husband."


    "The world is in a mess, especially when you have some problems, what do you want me to do?" Qin Chu looked at Jun Wan and said.


    "I am very careful, is wearing a veil quietly to, quietly back!" Jun Wan said with a smile, Qin Chu worried about them, proved to care about them.


    Sitting with his wives, Qin Chu talked about what happened during this period and what he had learned.


    "Dahuang hall is really able to jump. Apart from Hu Lai, who exterminates human relations in our tianwu world, he has no moral character in xuanhuang world." Jun Wan opened his mouth and scolded.


    "If they were honest, there would be no such thing as tianwu world." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Staying in the stronghold, Qin Chu accompanies his wife and tells them about things outside. He also tells them to look for the connection point of the transmission array when they are late.


    Staying with his wife, Qin Chu is very relaxed, fighting alone outside. His heart is tired and lonely.


    "Husband, according to your position in changshengzong, my sisters and I can go to changshengcheng to buy a mansion to live in! No one will provoke and bully us. " Shangshuyu said.


    "No, we have offended the master of eclosion gate and the master of Dahuang hall. They are not the right people. If we know our relationship, it''s easy to attack you. This makes me think about it." The reason why the early Qin Dynasty did not agree with Shang Shuyu was that there were still some hidden dangers.


    In the stronghold, he accompanied his wife for a month and left some resources for his wife. Qin Chu left the stronghold again and began to look for the connection point of the transmission array.


    This time in the early Qin Dynasty, the master and the battle division separated from each other. The master has a jade pendant that can cover his own breath. The battle Division has no problem wearing a cloak to cover the sky. They both carry a transmission crystal. No matter which transmission crystal lights up, it means that they have found the location.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor went to the Tianhua palace area and fought in the territory of changshengzong. In addition, he told his wives that he was not allowed to run around. If he was caught, he would have no place to cry.


    In the process of moving forward, the early Qin Dynasty was more casual. Wherever there was a famous mountain, daze, and where the scenery was good, he was heading for it. Now he was a bit lucky. He didn''t know where the transmission crystal would be.


    At the time of rest, he meditated in the beginning of Qin Dynasty and settled his accomplishments. He wanted to work hard for the fourth stage of the great empire.


    Around the corner, the early Qin Dynasty entered the territory of Tianhua palace.


    When passing by the city, the early Qin Dynasty would take a look at the various elixir pavilions and find that the elixir materials in the realm of the great emperor would be taken.


    Consume the best spirit stone? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t have any idea about the best spirit stone. He didn''t know how many best spirit stones he had. He killed too many great emperors and got rich fighting power. The number of materials and secret treasures was limited. Which great Emperor didn''t have hundreds of millions of best spirit stones? More than 20 great emperors, including two deputy headmen and elder of eclosion sect, will he lack the best spirit stone? It''s like pulling a hair out of your thigh.


    The strength of Tianhua palace is similar to that of changshengzong. In addition, the practitioners are friendly, and there is no special exclusion.


    Qin Chu bought a map and headed for the main city of Tianhua palace.


    One month later, Qin arrived at Tianhua city.


    After looking for the inn to stay, Qin Chu thought about some problems. Now he didn''t know where the connection point of the transmission array was. He went to visit Tianhua palace. The master of Tianhua palace warmly entertained him. How could he meet him? Is he going to have a good look in the territory of Tianhua palace and wait for the result to come out?Before making a decision, Qin Chu idled around the city of Tianhua, collecting some materials. That evening, Qin Chu returned to the inn. At the door of the inn, he saw the unexpected man, Nan Feiyan, the deputy leader of Tianhua palace.


    "South vice palace master?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at nanfeiyan in surprise. He didn''t know how nanfeiyan got to the inn.


    "You are too unkind. When you come to Tianhua City, you wander around the city every day, so you don''t go to our Tianhua palace?" South fly smoke some discontented looking at Qin Chu.


    "Ah ha ha! Tianhua city is prosperous. I plan to take a look around and visit Tianhua palace again. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You lie! After the core disciples of Tianhua palace saw you, I and the Lord of the palace waited for you for another three days, but you didn''t go. Go back with me! " Nanfei smoke said.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that when he was wandering in a Dan Yao Pavilion, he was seen by a core disciple of Tianhua palace who had been to the eclosion city. The core disciple of Tianhua palace, after confirming the inn where Qin Chu settled down, made a report to Nan Feiyan.


    What can Qin Chu say when he is arrested? You can only follow nanfeiyan to Tianhua palace.


    Tianhua city is still a little far away from the gate of Tianhua palace. It takes some time to get on the road, but it is connected by a transmission array. Under the leadership of nanfeiyan, the early Qin Dynasty came to Tianhua palace.


    "Qin Chu, you have a lot of courage! Are you not afraid of being killed by your enemies? " After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the head of Tianhua palace wearing the veil said.


    "The younger generation left changshengzong and entered the territory of Tianhua palace. Will there be people who come here in the adult''s territory? I don''t think so! " Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1617

    "Ha ha! You''re a good talker. I know you''re talking nonsense, but I love it! " Tianhua palace Master said with a smile.


    After sitting down, there was a maid serving tea. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he communicated with Tianhua palace master and nanfeiyan at will.


    "The patriarch of the Tang Dynasty really valued you, and this identity is more suitable for you. But I don''t care. This time you must stay in Tianhua palace for a while The head of Tianhua Palace said that she was well-informed and knew the situation of changshengzong and the present status and status of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the leader of Tianhua palace and Nan Feiyan.


    After a while of communication, Nan Fei Yan takes Qin Chu to the VIP Building and arranges a female disciple to take care of him. Qin Chu wants to push it, but he can''t.


    Staying in the VIP Building, Qin Chu took out a map to watch.


    Changshengzong, Tianhua palace and yuhuamen all have their territory connected with Dahuang palace. Tianhua palace has the most places to connect with Dahuang palace. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that when he left Tianhua palace, he would go to the border area. He left four teleportation arrays in tianwu world, and he could always find the docking point.


    The head of Tianhua palace and Nan Feiyan are very polite to Qin Chu. In the evening, they have a banquet for Qin Chu. There is also an elder in charge of Tianhua palace.


    Qin Chu expressed his thanks to the leader of Tianhua palace, but he didn''t say anything superfluous.


    "You are a disciple of changshengzong. We in Tianhua palace can''t think of you any more, but we are willing to make friends with you. I also hope to see you grow up. When you grow up, our Xuancang area will stand firm in the xuanhuang world, and other areas will not dare to follow us. I also believe that you can treat Tianhua palace well. " After drinking two glasses of wine, the head of Tianhua palace opened his mouth and said that it was also her heart.


    "The importance and respect given by the elder to the younger generation is in the mind of the younger generation. The younger generation is a person with principles and morality. They disdain to do some things. Friends are friends." Qin Chu said, he can''t make any promise, can only say his own voice.


    "That''s good. Next, let the South vice palace leader accompany you around the Tianhua palace. In addition, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can also come to this seat." Tianhua Palace said to Qin Chu, it can be said that this is a small promise left by the giant of the ancient empire. Let''s not talk about big things for the moment, but small things will help.


    In the next few days, nanfeiyan, the vice palace master, accompanied the early Qin Dynasty to the scenic spot of Tianhua palace.


    That day, after arriving at a scenic spot called Xihua mountain, Qin Chu was shocked, because the crystal in his silver ring was bright. What does that mean? It shows that this is the docking area with the tianwu world transmission array.


    That''s bullshit! This is the feeling in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. The teleportation array is arranged in the gate area of Tianhua palace Even if the Xihua mountain is outside the Tianhua palace, it''s not good! How does he face changshengzong? No matter what reason he has, he can''t say it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything to nanfeiyan as if nothing had happened, but he estimated the distance of the transmission array in his heart.


    After returning to the VIP Building in the evening, Qin Chu took out the map and began to estimate the distance and location of other transmission arrays.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it can be determined that there is a docking point of the transmission array in the dahuangdian area, which may correspond to the transmission array in the Dadi realm of Zhonghuang city; Tianhua palace is in the north of the dahuangdian area, which may correspond to the transmission array in the Dadi level of Beihai. If he calculates the distance, he can find the docking point with the transmission array in the East and west regions of tianwu kingdom.


    Qin Chu stayed in the area of Tianhua palace for more than half a month before he left. It was Nan Feiyan who sent Qin Chu to leave in person.


    After leaving the Tianhua palace, the early Qin Dynasty flew directly to the East. Because the West was not good, he wanted to find the docking point of the Xihuang transmission array, and he had to enter the territory of Dahuang palace. The East was the most suitable, which was the territory of Tianhua palace and changshengzong.


    According to the map deduction, after flying some distance, Qin Chu moved forward carefully. He was afraid of missing the connection point.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no clue. He was looking for a needle in a haystack. Now it''s much better. There are two transmission arrays. He can calculate the positions of the other two.


    After flying for six days, Qin arrived at the border of Tianhua palace and changshengzong. According to his estimation, the docking point of the transmission array in Donghuang area should be in this area, and the specific location needs to be fully searched. Although he left a great emperor transmission array in tianwu world, there is a turbulent space in the middle, and the corresponding area is not very large.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he crushed his own soul crystal, informed the battle to separate himself, and he began to search for it slowly.


    The battle separation can determine the position of the broken soul crystal, and can catch up with it.


    Because it was definitely in this area, the early Qin Dynasty had the patience to look for it.


    It took nearly four months. In a canyon, Qin Chu found the corresponding point to connect with tianwu world transmission array.


    It was a relief for Qin Chu, and he finally found it. The location of the canyon is suitable. The canyon is in changshengzong, adjacent to tiantianhua palace. The nearest city is Yuelan City, which is a picturesque city. The city is the Lord''s fiefdom. Whose is it? Tang Lan, the youngest daughter of Tang Yunze.


    Because it''s not far away from wangtianfeng area, the master of the early Qin Dynasty arranged the array and went to fight separately to take Jun Wan and others quietly.When JunWan and others arrived, the early Qin Dynasty also arranged the psychedelic array, defense array and transmission array of the new stronghold.


    "Husband, are you sure it''s here?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Just look at it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the shining transmission crystal was inserted into the transmission array.


    When the transmission crystal of emperor level is inserted, the transmission array will light up and can be transmitted.


    "Then we''ll send it back to see where it''s connected!" Shang Ruoyu said excitedly.


    Qin Chu nodded, left the fight to guard the area, took his wife into the silver ring, and went to the teleport array.


    When the transmission array started, the energy wrapped around the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to transmit. Because it had to pass through the void, the dizziness was very strong. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy protected the body, the immortal scroll protected the Shenhai, and it took more than half an hour to complete the transmission.


    After leaving the teleportation array, Qin Chu waved his arm excitedly, because he saw his acquaintances, Qin Huaxing, and people from Qiwu world.


    Seeing clearly the people in front of him, Qin Chu knew that his calculation was right. Here is the Qiwu Guiyuan hall in the East wasteland area.


    "Qin Chu, you are back!" Qin Huaxing is a little excited. Qin Chu and his wife have been leaving for a long time. There has been no news. Everyone is very worried.


    "Grandfather Huaxing, Qin Chu has come back." Qin Chu nodded, and he was happy that he could see his parents and children, and also his brother. As for going to ask Tang Lan for a fiefdom, he could think about it later.

 Chapter 1618

    After Qin Chu turned his wife out of the silver star ring, Qin Chu also turned the demons and demon Qing out of the war palace. They were so bored inside.


    Qin Huaxing said that he would send someone to Zhonghuang city to inform him. Qin Chu shook his head and said that he didn''t need it.


    "Elder martial sister, you go to Qiwu world and tell your parents, as well as my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I''ll go to see them later. I''ll go to Zhonghuang city first and have a look at Qiwu Qinfu." Qin Chu said to Shang Shuyu.


    Shangshu Yu nodded to Qin Chu. She knew what Qin Chu meant. She wanted her to report peace and see her parents first.


    Qin Chu and Qin Huaxing and others, sitting in the transmission array, sent to the city.


    In Qiwu Qinfu, Qin Chu saw his children and brothers. Bai Yu, er Pang and Xiao ape Wang were all in Qiwu Qinfu. Chu Kuang and Qin Xiao were also in Qiwu Qinfu.


    Looking at the familiar faces, Qin Chu felt at ease.


    Qin Zhenyuan and Tu Feng came, and arranged for people to inform Baijun in Beihai and cangyunhe in Xihuang.


    In the evening, some of Qin''s acquaintances appeared. Shangshu Yu brought Qin Longhan, Qin zhanye, zhenxueyan, Qingyi, Qin Lingxi, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han.


    Qiwu Qinfu held a banquet. All the acquaintances who should come came came. Fengjiang Mian, Jiang Jie and Renault also came to Qiwu Qinfu.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Qin Chu said that he had stood still in xuanhuang world, but the situation was chaotic and it was not suitable for other people to pass.


    "So you''ll be back soon?" True snow speech looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    Qin Chu nodded, "accompany you and father, there are children, the son went back first, but wan Er elder sister they can stay."


    Zhenxueyan didn''t say anything more. She wanted her son to stay a little longer, but she knew that his son had his own way to go now.


    Qin Chu was very happy. He drank more with his relatives and friends, and then went to rest.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu accompanied his parents and children. On this day, when Qin Chu instructed his daughter to practice, Yao Ye came to Qiwu Qin mansion.


    After bowing to Qin Chu, the demon leaves stood on one side.


    After a look at the demon leaf, Qin Chu continued to instruct his daughter to practice.


    Half an hour later, after letting his daughter have a rest, Qin Chu waved to the demon leaf and called him to his side, "drink tea and pour it yourself!"


    "The demon leaf comes over, just want to listen to adult''s instruction, another is want to see elder sister." Said the demon leaf.


    "You don''t have to listen to the instruction. Your elder sister went to the other hospital before you and your father. You can go there." Qin Chu said to the demon leaf.


    "Adults don''t want to say it, but Yaoye has to say something. Yaoye will no longer be a dandy and will work hard to cultivate." The demon leaf says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu waved to the demon leaf, "go!"


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the status of the spirit was different from that of the demon Qing. After coming from Qiwu Guiyuan hall, the demon Qing went to the inner house to be a maid, and the spirit was relatively free.


    After the demon leaves leave, Qin Chu arrives at the attic where Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Seeing Qin Chu coming, Qin Lingxi is very happy. She always wants to talk to Qin Chu, but Qin Chu is busy.


    "Aunt, I''m rather busy. Don''t mind!" After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    In the communication with Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu inquired about the situation of Qiwu world, and learned that Qingyun sect and Zhuque Saint clan were developing very well, so he had a lot of peace of mind.


    "It''s not just the rosefinch clan that has developed well, but the Qinglong clan, the Baihu clan and the Xuanwu clan have all developed well. However, the yanlei clan has been completely destroyed, which is also the reason why they have done things absolutely." Qin Lingxi said.


    "Yan Lei Sheng clan has nothing to do with us. Destroy it! Auntie, auntie, I''m not here often. You two have to worry about my children. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry! A few children are in charge of many people. They are all children of our Qin family, but their mothers'' families are not bad. " Qin Lingxi said with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Nephew is worried that they will be spoiled and become dandy!"


    "Our children won''t. don''t worry. My aunt will pay attention to this." Qin Lingxi said.


    After communicating with Qin Lingxi and Qingyi, Qin Chu went to his parents'' attic again.


    "Son, when you are tired outside, come back to have a rest. Qiwu Qinfu and Daqin bieyuan are your homes." True snow speech says to Qin Chu.


    "Mother''s worry, son understand, but the problem of Dahuang hall can''t be solved. When the tide of time and space comes, Dahuang hall will carry out a new wave of invasion, I''m worried that they will be ruthless." Qin Chu said.


    "Things are not done by one person. You carry the things in Qiwu world, and you carry the things in tianwu world. When will you carry them True snow words sighed tone, whose son who distressed, she distressed Qin Chu, worried about Qin Chu.


    "Mother can rest assured that her son will handle the matter well." Qin Chu said.Qin Chu had tea with his parents and said something, but he didn''t say anything about the trivial things of life and the things he was embarrassed about. He didn''t want his parents to worry.


    With his family and friends, Qin Chu was very relaxed. After staying for a month, Qin Chu was going to leave. He wanted to study the establishment of a stronghold.


    However, early Qin also made some arrangements. His wives didn''t need to leave with him. Next, he took the people from Qiwu Guiyuan hall to build a new stronghold. He made a rule that the personnel should be well managed, and the people from tianwu world and Qiwu world were not allowed to enter the xuanhuang world. After the stronghold was built, they came back. The news must be kept. Once the news spread, it would be troublesome It''s big.


    Qin Chu wants to leave. Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang, as well as Xiao ape Wang, want to follow. But he refuses. He thinks he needs to communicate with Tang Bing before making a decision.


    "Brother, we''ll wait for your news. If we can, we''ll follow you." Qin Xiao said to Qin Chu.


    "I''ll go back and make arrangements. If I can, I''ll take you there." Qin Chu nodded.


    After saying goodbye to you, Qin Chu left. JunWan and others will deal with the follow-up matters. In addition, there is no need to dismantle the Dadi level transmission array. For example, the Dadi level transmission array in Xihuang area and Beihai area, and the redundant Dadi level transmission crystal can set up the Dadi level transmission array between Qiwu Guiyuan hall and Zhonghuang City, which is convenient in the future.


    Qin Chu left, sent to Qiwu Guiyuan hall, and then sent to the stronghold of xuanhuang world.


    After observing for a while, he determined that there was no problem with the stronghold. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the battle and left. He wanted to return to changshengzong. He wanted to seal the land, that is, Yuelan city. However, Yuelan city belongs to Tang Lan, the youngest daughter of the eldest patriarch. He has never met Tang Lan, but I heard that Tang Lan is a lonely man.

 Chapter 1619

    Because of the identity token, the early Qin Dynasty used the transmission array of some cities and quickly returned to changshengzong.


    After returning to cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu went to Tang Bing''s rest home.


    "Back. How was the tour?" Tang Bing says hello.


    "It''s very smooth. I want to ask the elder to help me with something." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing nodded to Xue Gu, "look outside, someone will stop you."


    Xuegu nods and goes down. She knows that there is something important between Qin Chu and Tang Bing.


    Snow Gu left, Tang Bing arranged a border, "what''s the matter, you say!"


    "I want Yuelan city to be a fiefdom. Can the elder discuss with your sister what she wants? I recognize that place is very important to me." Qin Chu said.


    Listen to the words of Qin Chu, Tang Bing Leng for a while, "how is month Lan City?"


    "Inconvenient?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yuelan city is quite special. It''s the place where my sister Tang Lan came from. It''s more important for her." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "can the elder arrange for his disciples to talk with her, so that they can ask for the land for him again and pay for the resources."


    "So important to you?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "I can talk to the elder about some things, but please keep a secret for the disciples." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said, mainly because he also recommended Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao to practice in changshengzong.


    "I promise you that I will keep a secret for you. If I let it out, I will never be able to win the title of the ancient emperor." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing made an oath of heaven.


    "Elder Yan Chong, the situation is like this. The disciple has found the connection point between xuanhuang world and the world of his birth. The first connection point is Xihua mountain in the gate of Tianhua palace mountain, which the disciple can''t consider. The second connection point is Yuelan mountain outside Yuelan city. If the disciple wants to communicate with the world of his birth, he has to set up the transmission array, so he needs to be sealed there I''m not sure Qin Chu said.


    "So important If it''s the fiefdom of other members of the clan, then the elder and vice Lord Zhong can arrange the exchange, but this involves Tang Lan, and they can''t do it. Now we have only two ways, one is to find our father, the other is to communicate with Tang Lan, but Tang Lan''s personality is a little cold, not easy to communicate, it can be said that it''s very difficult to communicate. " Tang Bing took a breath, she also head big, because her sister is not easy to communicate, involved in some family affairs, she is not easy to say.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "the disciples don''t want to find the master. If they use the master to suppress people, things will be ugly."


    "I''ll go to talk with Tang Lan and try my best to talk things down." Tang Bing said.


    "Well, elder, it''s settled. I recommend two excellent disciples to cuiyunfeng." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told the story of Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao.


    Tang Bing stood up and said, "the person you recommend will be accepted by us. Now we will go to solve the problem of Yuelan city first."


    Watching Tang Bing leave cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu returns to Guanyun Pavilion.


    Qin Chu has been away from Guanyun Pavilion for a while, but it is still clean. Xuegu arranges her maidservant to come in every day to clean it. Besides her appreciation of Qin Chu, she has a noble status as a Dharma protector of Qin Chu''s clan, so she needs to deal with it.


    After brewing a pot of tea, the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about things. When things were handled well, he was about to study the breakthrough. During this period of time, when he was looking for the transmission array, his accomplishments also settled down and he could make a breakthrough.


    In the evening, Tang Bing came back with a bad look.


    "Not well?" Qin Chu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "After talking to her, she doesn''t want to sell. As you know, she is my sister and the daughter of the patriarch. She doesn''t lack resources, and the elder and the Deputy patriarch Zhong can''t be tough. Even my father will have a headache." Tang Bing felt very embarrassed. The first time Qin Chu asked her to do something, she got stuck. She also understood that Qin Chu wanted to settle down in changshengzong for development. If you want to choose, how about putting the transmission array base in Xihua mountain of Tianhua palace? At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, as long as he spoke, Tianhua palace would be very happy.


    "Can you take the disciple to talk to her?" Qin Chu said.


    "What do you want to talk about?" A woman in an ice blue dress appears. With her appearance, the temperature in this area drops. It''s Tang Lan, the youngest daughter of Changsheng patriarch.


    "I don''t want Yuelan City, just Yuelan mountain! What price do you want? Open your mouth! If you want a fiefdom, I can get you another fiefdom from zongmen. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what he wanted was Yuelan mountain, as long as the stronghold could develop in Yuelan mountain.


    "Fiefdom I don''t need it! You are the guardian of the sect and have made great contributions to changshengzong. If I hold on to this, it''s the Tang family who is unreasonable. If I force you away, it''s the fault of Tang Lan. So I''ll give you a chance to win me and take away Yuelan city! " Tang Lan arm a shake, with a clear sound, a transparent sword appears in the hand.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Chu gave a bitter smile, looked up to the sky and breathed out a breath, "I didn''t want the city, just a mountain. I said to give resources, but I can''t recognize the cost. What you''re talking about now is to give me an opportunity, that is, to give an account to the clan in the righteousness, right?""You are a wise man!" Tang Lan cold voice says.


    "If I''m not as good as you want, I just want Yuelan city. Do you force zongmen to make a choice? No matter what the result is, you will not look good. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "It''s easy to solve. It can''t be like this!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing''s face changes. If Qin Chu does this, the consequences will be very ugly. If Qin Chu takes Yuelan City, Tang Lan''s face will be lost. She can be sure that in Changsheng sect, her father, Changsheng sect leader and ordinary disciples will support Qin Chu and will not give up Qin Chu. The most important thing is that she will hurt her face.


    "Elder, you know the importance of Yuelan mountain to me. I must take it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, regardless of the cost!" Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing.


    "You scare me?" Tang Lan''s face is very cold.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I never frighten people. I always speak with facts. If you want to fight, fight! Please remember, I choose to give you this opportunity to give the Lord and elder Tang Bing face. You have no face here. "


    "Tang Lan, you can''t stand up to the truth. What you lose is not only the face of the Tang family, but the interests of the clan!" Tang Bing stopped between the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Lan. She knew that when fighting started, it would be a big deal.


    "Bing''er back down, you let her fight!" The Lord of eternal life appeared.

 Chapter 1620

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the Lord of Changsheng. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Changsheng would come.


    Although the Changsheng patriarch came, the early Qin Dynasty was very calm, because he was not responsible for this matter. Although Yuelan city was Tang Lan''s fiefdom, he only wanted a mountain, and he was willing to pay for a mountain, and he was willing to go for this mountain and another fiefdom for Tang Lan.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan also bow to the patriarch of Changsheng.


    After the ceremony, Tang Lan put away her weapon. She didn''t want to give up Yuelan mountain, but she would not compete with Changsheng.


    Seeing Tang Lan put away his weapons, Qin Chu''s breath also dropped. "Yuelan mountain is very important to me. I have said that I am willing to pay the price. I can ask zongmen for a piece of fiefdom for you. If you have other requirements, I will promise you what I can do." Tang Lan received the weapon, did not plan to fight, he still wanted to talk.


    After seeing Qin Chu, Tang Lan left with a cold hum.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he invited the Lord Changsheng into the Guanyun Pavilion and made a cup of tea.


    "Bing''er, what''s the situation now? How did Tang Lan come out?" Changsheng looks at Tang Bing.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, can you tell me something about it?" Tang Bing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded. Although the secret would be revealed, the leader of Changsheng was a giant of the ancient empire. He had a good reputation and could not do anything. He also hoped that tianwu world would have reliable allies.


    Seeing the agreement of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and the patriarch of Changsheng talked about the importance of Yuelan mountain to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was helpless. He didn''t think Tang Lan was wrong. People were not generous, and that was their freedom.


    Lord Changsheng was silent for a moment. "There are some things that I will tell you. Yuelan city is the city where my wife once lived. She failed to attack the ancient empire. We left Yuelan city to Tang Lan, who was still very young at that time. Tang Lan has become a little lonely since then. If you want Yuelan City, we will be very entangled. As for Yuelan mountain, it''s very difficult No problem. "


    "If the disciples have a choice, they will not make the patriarch embarrassed." Qin Chu understood that it was really troublesome, not a question of who was right and who was wrong.


    "In addition, she wants to fight, you meet her, she needs to come out of the solitude, people can''t live like her." Tang Yunze said.


    "But it hurts." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    The eldest patriarch shook his head. "As an ancient emperor, many people think that our three children are very happy, but in fact they are not. Bing''er is in a better mood, so I won''t say it. But Tang Lei and Tang Lan are defective in character. Tang Lei doesn''t stop him when he travels around the world. He just hopes that he can know the warmth and coldness of human feelings, know the human nature, and know that even the strong are sometimes helpless. As for Tang Lan, it''s time to make some changes. You don''t have to worry and pressure. Although the contact time is not long, I''m sorry I understand your character and conduct, I won''t blame you! If we can''t distinguish right from wrong, we can''t be the patriarch of changshengzong. Moreover, we and the Tang family are deficient in this matter. "


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, the patriarch of Changsheng left.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m a little dizzy. Yuelan mountain, my father will give it to you, but it''s not easy to deal with next." Tang Bing said.


    "There''s nothing to deal with! She''s not normal. Just coax her a little and it''s over. I have good tea and good wine here. The elder will take me there later. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "You may be blown out."


    "Never mind! If someone bullies his disciples, they won''t recognize it. But now it''s nothing to be bullied. I''ll help the patriarch coax his daughter. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He also has a daughter. He can accept some things.


    "Don''t go today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let her calm down today!" Tang Bing was relieved that Qin Chu was willing to give in, and the next scene would not be too embarrassing.


    After a night''s rest, at noon, Tang Bing finds the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They go through the defensive array, enter the inner peak, and arrive at the Qinglan pavilion where Tang Lan is resting and practicing.


    "Elegant and quiet, this Qinglan pavilion area is very good!" Qin Chu said after seeing the scenery.


    In the courtyard of Qinglan Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty saw Tang Lan, and Tang Lan also saw the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing here?" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan stood up.


    Qin Chu laughs, "don''t be so hostile. I just come here for a walk and bring you a few barrels of tea and wine."


    "You take it! Even if the clan gives you Yuelan mountain, you can''t get the cooperation of Yuelan city. " Tang Lan glared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his face was cold.


    Qin Chu was surprised. Did the sect general Yuelan mountain give it to him? I don''t know.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu put down the tea and wine. "It doesn''t matter whether they cooperate or not. I just need Yuelan mountain."


    "Ha ha! Do you think if you take Yuelan mountain, life will be better? It''s still unknown whether you can stand firm. You think too much about some things! " Tang Lan cold voice says.


    After listening to Tang Lan''s words, the smile on Qin Chu''s face suddenly retreated, "do you threaten me?""You may think so!" Tang Lan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but his eyes don''t retreat.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I have a good attitude towards you, and even come down from my status. I want to solve problems kindly, not afraid of you! I want Yuelan mountain. Who dares to make trouble in Yuelan mountain and hurt my relatives? Let''s see if I have the means of Shura at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! You don''t deserve to threaten me


    "You threaten me?" Tang Lan looks at Qin Chu coldly.


    "I''m not threatening you. I also want to see what kind of fighting power you can bring out in the civil war and when you are fighting abroad." Qin Chu is angry. Tang Lan dares to threaten him. He won''t take it!


    "You have the ability to fight now!" Tang Lan drew out the transparent sword that he had seen at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she drew out the green spirit sword. Tang Lan had already made him irritable. As long as she wanted Yuelan mountain, she was still reluctant to give up. What''s more hateful was that she threatened him. It couldn''t solve the problem without a fight.


    Tang Bing didn''t speak, but retreated. She saw that Tang Lan would not give in if she didn''t suffer a loss. But Yuelan mountain must be taken by Qin Chu. If she couldn''t get Yuelan mountain, then changshengzong might lose Qin Chu.


    "Since we are going to fight, let''s put it in the light. If you lose, Yuelan mountain will come out; if I lose, Yuelan city will be your fiefdom." Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "forcing me to give up Yuelan mountain is also tantamount to breaking my retreat. Since you put forward it, I will fight. I can''t take it. That''s because I have no ability."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing''s face is not very good. Breaking Qin Chu''s road of development in Yuelan mountain is tantamount to forcing Qin Chu to leave.

 Chapter 1621

    With a flash of body, Tang Lan left Qinglan Pavilion. She didn''t want to fight and destroy her cultivation place.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and followed Tang Lan out of Qinglan Pavilion.


    In the open space, Tang Lan attacks Qin Chu with his sword. Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword moves and fights Tang Lan.


    Tang Lan''s sword Qi is sharp and quick, but it can''t hurt the early Qin Dynasty. His body method is also very fast. In addition, his sword Qi can block Tang Lan''s attack.


    As the battle started, the inner door elder and core disciples of Changsheng clan all came, and the Changsheng clan leader also appeared, but from a distance, elder Wei stood beside him.


    "Miss''s strength is very strong, but the early Qin Dynasty was killed in the battle of life and death. There is still a big gap between the two. Don''t we stop it?" Elder Wei said.


    The patriarch shook his head, "don''t stop it! This time, I''m going to teach Tang Lan a lesson by the hand of the early Qin Dynasty. Let her know that she can''t be too arrogant and self-centered. If she''s not from the Tang family, she can''t be as comfortable as she is now. "


    "So is the boy of Qin Chu. Why are you still against the young lady? I''ll go down and deal with her later!" Elder Wei opened his mouth and said that it was wrong for him to talk about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Actually, he spoke for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Lord Changsheng shook his head. "It''s not Qin Chu''s fault. You don''t want to participate. I know the details."


    Elder Wei was a little puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. If the Lord Changsheng knew the details, he wouldn''t worry.


    The battle situation between Tang Lan and early Qin Dynasty is one attack and one defense. Early Qin Dynasty is on the defensive. Although the battle is not separated, early Qin Dynasty is confident that as long as Tang Lan is not the ancient emperor, he will not lose.


    Those who watched the battle were very serious, because both sides of the battle had special status in changshengzong. One was the patriarch''s protector, the other was the patriarch''s daughter. Their strength was the top in the Empire, but most people were optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty.


    The combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty has been verified by actual combat. It has been more than 20 consecutive victories in the battle of life and death, and the achievements are made by strength. You know, it''s two consecutive battles every day, which is not as simple as one-on-one combat.


    The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour, Tang Lan was crazy to attack, but he did not break the defense of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "How about we stop here? Peaceful coexistence and development in the future! " Qin Chu spoke, if not necessary, he does not want to do things ugly, which father does not love his daughter? Knowing that his daughter was wrong, the patriarch of Changsheng didn''t want to see his daughter suffer losses, which made her embarrassed.


    "The battle is not over, and I don''t think Tang Lan can afford to lose." Tang Lanjiao roared. At this time, she could be sure that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was higher than her.


    Tang Lan really didn''t know about the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. In the past, she had been closed in the Qinglan Pavilion. She didn''t know or participated in the war between changshengzong and yuhuamen. When Tang Lan found her, she only said that the early Qin Dynasty was the patriarchal clan protector appointed by Tang Yunze himself, and the third stage emperor of the centenary. She also made great contributions to the patriarchal clan, and Yuelan mountain should be let out. She didn''t say too many details.


    It''s mainly because Tang Lan didn''t give Tang Bing a chance to elaborate, so he got angry.


    "Is Yuelan city not important enough for you? For you, you can lose at will?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the undead field made a switch, and the left hand undead smashing fist blasted Tang Lan''s field and beat Tang Lan back, but did not pursue him.


    Listen to the words of Qin Chu, Tang Lan Leng, month Lan City can lose? She can''t! That''s the city her mother left her. She didn''t think she would lose before, so she didn''t hesitate to gamble, but now she is going to lose.


    "Let''s talk about it again. If we don''t get along, how about fighting again? You and I can''t run anyway Seeing that Tang Lan didn''t rush up to fight, Qin Chu thought it might be a peaceful solution.


    At the first glance of Qin Chu, Tang Lan''s body flickers back to Qinglan Pavilion. She is eccentric, but she is not stupid. She understands the situation. If she goes on, she also knows the result. If she loses Yuelan City, it''s useless for her to find her father, and the Tang family won''t turn back.


    Early Qin in the front, Tang Bing in the back, entered the Qinglan Pavilion.


    Sitting on the throne, Tang Lan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she doesn''t say anything. In the battle, she falls into the disadvantage, and she has nothing to say.


    "The next Yuelan mountain area is mine." Qin Chu took out the tea set and said as he made tea.


    "Good! Yuelan mountain is yours, but your people can''t leave Yuelan mountain, can''t cross the border, can''t enter Yuelan city. " Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Can''t enter Yuelan city You don''t have a friendly attitude. There''s no way. We can only finish the fight. I''d better win Yuelan city. " Hear Tang Lan also play temper, Qin Chu is not happy, you can''t afford to lose on Lan City, still play character?


    "In, in! You can enter Yuelan city. That''s OK! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan said angrily.


    "I don''t seem to be very good either. When I set up a stronghold in Yuelan mountain, I must have contact with Yuelan city. If there is a conflict with Yuelan City, it''s not very good. In order to take precautions, we''d better finish the battle just now. " After hearing Tang Lan''s words, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I''ll send a deputy city Lord to contact with your people and cooperate with you. Is that right? Don''t overdo it After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan wants to get angry, but she can''t. She resists. Qin Chu will carry on the battle just now, but she can''t fight Qin Chu. She just didn''t have the energy to separate herself. Similarly, Qin Chu didn''t use the energy to separate herself."Not enough! I want to have a mansion in Yuelan city. If you arrange this, we''ll be done. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu says that Tang Lan can''t afford to lose. He takes the absolute initiative. He says that Tang Lan has to take over whatever he says.


    "Son of a bitch! You must not fall into my hands. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan began to scold, but did not refute, or acquiesced in the conditions of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu stood up and said, "it''s ok if you''ve been like this for a long time. Why not?"


    Tang Lan stares at Qin Chu angrily. If she can get rid of Qin Chu, she will pull out her sword immediately. But the situation is better than others. She knows that there is a big gap between herself and Qin Chu.


    "Elder, if you don''t think things will be solved, the villain will be punished. Although I''m not a villain, I can solve the problem." Qin Chu said to Tang Bing.


    Tang Lan stands up and points Qin Chu with her hand. The frost in her eyes is almost frozen.


    "Lan''er, calm down, you go quickly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" With a smile in her heart, Tang Bing grabs Tang Lan''s arm and drives Qin Chu away. It''s the first time that she sees her sister who is not invaded by fire and water. She is still the kind that Qin Chu can''t fight back.

 Chapter 1622

    Qin Chu left. He was very satisfied with today''s situation, and the matter was solved perfectly. After all, it''s hard for him to deal with Yuelan city. Who can manage it? His wife and family are inconvenient to come forward, other people manage, and it''s not easy to integrate. The best solution is to let the people in Yuelan City cooperate.


    Qin Chu left, Tang Bing poured a cup of tea for Tang Lan, "Lan''er calmed down, people also gave you steps at last, and didn''t grab the moon Lan City hard."


    "Where did this guy come from, you son of a bitch? Are you from cuiyunfeng Tang Lan looks at Tang Bing.


    "The last time my sister came, you lost your temper before you finished saying a lot. Qin Chu''s position in our changshengzong is very special. If you have a conflict with him, it''s not only your own embarrassment, but also our Tang family. Because he has made great contributions to changshengzong, the elders and disciples will stand on his side. In addition, he is the overlord of the great empire. Out of our changshengzong, there will be many forces fighting for him. Tianhua palace has already extended an olive branch to him. Once you force him away, the responsibility will be borne by our Tang family. " Tang Bing said.


    "The overlord of the great empire Is this title certain? " Tang Lan looks at Tang Bing in surprise.


    "Yu Zhenghao, Tang Zhou, and Yu Feixiong, the two deputy masters of the eclosion sect, all fell into his hands. Many outstanding emperors, such as Tu Luan, the blood butcher, and the demon God in green, also fell under his sword. He won the battle of life and death for 11 days in a row in the great empire territory of Tiandu city. How many great emperors have damaged the eclosion gate? Think for yourself Tang Bing talked about the battle of life and death.


    "But I just think his defense is stronger and his attack is ordinary!" Recalling the battle with the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan said.


    "The attack is average Lan''er, if you say this, you''ll be laughed at. Every battle in the early Qin Dynasty is to attack fury and win the opponent. It''s a game to fight with you. You don''t know how to attack unique skills, secret treasures and Maces. He has two battle divisions, one of which is close to his own strength. It can be said that if it''s not an ancient empire, you can''t fight with him! " Tang Bing said.


    After chatting with Tang Lan for a while, Tang Bing got up and left. She felt that Tang Lan would not mess about Yuelan city any more. Tang Lan would fight for the fiefdom at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan couldn''t avoid fighting to decide the ownership of Yuelan City, because this method was put forward by her.


    Back at Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu brews a pot of tea while drinking tea and looking at the mountain, lake, spring and bamboo forest. He is very happy. Next, he doesn''t have to worry too much about establishing a stronghold. JunWan''s daughter will take care of it with tianwu world. Later, he and Tang Lan will go to Yuelan city.


    After two cups of tea, Tang Bing comes and sits opposite Qin Chu.


    "The elder is relieved about the disciples." Early Qin poured Tang Bing a cup of tea.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "I can''t say that. It''s my sister who has brought you trouble. It''s not a big thing. It''s her bad character. In the future, you should be modest to her."


    "It''s not a big deal. If we solve this problem, the disciples will feel at ease." Qin Chu said.


    "I''m also at ease in my heart. If you make trouble, the changshengzong is about to fly. It''s hard for my father to deal with himself." Tang Bing breathes out a breath. She is really nervous for a while. She doesn''t want her sister to lose Yuelan City, and she doesn''t want a series of things to happen because of Qin Chu''s disappointment. She can be sure that Qin Chu must establish contact with her past world and will never give up.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Tang Bing left.


    After pondering for a while, early Qin began to relax his mind. Next, he wanted to make a breakthrough. Now he is in the third stage of the great empire. When he reaches the fourth stage of the great empire, the situation will be different. If he meets other great emperors again, he will have no inferior position in the realm and strong fighting strength, so he can crush them.


    After three days of renovation, Qin Chu left Guanyun Pavilion and entered the wilderness. He found a place where there was no one and began to break through.


    Normally speaking, it is safer for Qin Chu to break through in Guanyun Pavilion, but he is afraid of being disturbed by other people''s visit, and he is not willing to tell Tang Bing about such things.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the realm of the great emperor for a short time, but he had abundant resources, so his accomplishments improved quickly. As for precipitation, he used actual combat to precipitate his accomplishments, and there was no problem.


    There is no problem in accumulation, but breakthrough is a matter of course. In four days, the early Qin Dynasty promoted the realm cultivation to the fourth stage of the great emperor realm.


    On the level of rank, the early Qin Dynasty reached the highest level of the realm of the great emperor, but it would take some time to complete the realm of the great emperor.


    After a period of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty returned to cuiyunfeng from the wilderness.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine pills. It was not easy to cultivate. Without resources, it was difficult to improve. He didn''t want to rely on nature to absorb energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Xue Gu came to Guanyun Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" After receiving the pills, Qin Chu asked.


    "Nothing, just come and have a look, your breath Did you break through? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing was surprised.Although the realm of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty can not be explored because of the realm of blood and juechen jade pendant, Tang Bing had a lot of contact with the early Qin Dynasty before and could feel the change of his breath.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it took some time. I broke through it two days ago."


    "When you break through, you don''t say hello. What if you are interrupted? No, why don''t you have energy fluctuations when you break through? " Tang Bing said he did not understand the place.


    "I broke through outside. I don''t want to trouble the elder." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing glared at Qin Chu, "don''t you know how dangerous it is to break through outside?"


    Qin Chu smiles. He knows that it''s dangerous to break through the wilderness, but he has the energy to defend himself. He''s not an ancient emperor, and he can''t threaten him.


    Looking at Qin Chu refining pills for a while, Tang Bing and Xue Gu leave Guanyun Pavilion.


    "The fourth stage of the great empire, he is going to turn the world upside down! But his character is bullshit. He doesn''t want to ask for help, or he doesn''t want to trust others. " After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing said.


    "The main reason is that he joined changshengzong for a short time and didn''t have much contact with the eldest lady, so his trust was poor. Miss also don''t care, along with get along with, this strange feeling will be smaller and smaller. But to tell you the truth, he is so terrible. He has reached the fourth stage of the great empire so soon. He is only a foot away from the ancient empire! " Snow Gu said with a smile.


    "The ancient empire He''s not a hundred years old, that''s a great possibility! " After listening to Xuegu''s words, Tang Bing was stunned. She thought she wanted to see her father and talk about the fourth stage of the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1623

    Tang Bing left cuiyunfeng, went to neifeng, and went to the cultivation place of the eldest patriarch Tang Yunze. He told Tang Yunze about the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s amazing that he forced his way through. Hegemonic road is a road to fight. Every fight is the accumulation of his own resources, Qi and so on. Taking the battle platform of life and death as an example, his winning 11 days in a row is equal to plundering the accumulation of more than 20 great emperors and the other party''s fortune. The stronger the stronger is, that''s the truth." The elder patriarch said with emotion that he had seen many excellent practitioners, but he had never seen one better than the early Qin Dynasty.


    "His road is really clear. If it goes on like this, he will soon be able to complete his cultivation in the great empire, let alone fight alone, or fight in groups. He may be invincible." Tang Bing said.


    Changsheng master nodded, "how did he talk with Tang Lan?"


    "After talking about it, I didn''t know the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. Tang Lan wanted to fight to decide the ownership of Yuelan city. After fighting, knowing that Yuelan city was not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty and was reluctant to give up Yuelan City, I had to make some concessions. Early Qin knew that Yuelan city didn''t make any special demands on Tang Lan and our Tang family, so the storm of this matter should be over It''s too late, but it''s estimated that there will be little competition between them. " Tang Bing told Tang Yunze about the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Lan.


    "Good! It should be like this. It''s better to have a little fight. Tang Lan should come out of her own world. You should pay more attention to these things. " Tang Yunze said to Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing nodded. She also wanted to see Tang Lan change.


    "As a father and three children, you are in the best mood. You can only carry some things." Tang Yunze sighed.


    "What''s my big brother like now?" Tang Bing asks.


    "Some time ago, I gave my father some advice. He should be in Xingyu sea. Although the risk is relatively high, it is also an exercise for him." Tang Yunze said.


    After communicating with Tang Yunze, Tang Bing returned to cuiyunfeng. When she wanted to talk with Qin Chu, Qin Chu had already begun to practice.


    The realm of cultivation has just broken through. In the early Qin Dynasty, it needs to be stable, and the body cultivation also needs to be improved.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing has been practicing in peace. As soon as he sits down, Tang Lan comes.


    "Elder sister, take me to see that guy, and solve his affairs, so as not to be upset in my heart." Tang Lan said.


    After brewing a pot of tea, Tang Lan sat down beside Tang Lan, "little sister, he closed the door to practice, this thing is not in a hurry, when he needs to deal with it, he will go to you."


    "He''ll come to me if he''s OK, and I''ll wait on him? Finish early, finish early Looking at the direction of Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Lan''s face is full of impatience.


    "He closed the door to practice, and these things were handled slowly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not willing to contact people, but it was not difficult to get along with them." Tang Bing said.


    "Who would like to get along with this son of a bitch? I''m not finished with him Tang Lan began to scold a, in the past she had not eaten shriveled, but this time was Qin Chu eat dead, she is not convinced, Qin Chu will put forward the fight.


    After sitting here for a while, Tang Lan left. Qin Chu''s closure was just right. She didn''t want to contact Qin Chu.


    After another month of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of Guanyun Pavilion.


    After feeling himself for a while, Qin Chu found that his promotion was not bad. He wanted to continue to practice, but he couldn''t. He wanted to go to Yuelan mountain to see the situation of the stronghold. If the stronghold was handled well, he had to deal with the relationship with Yuelan city.


    Because of the defense problem of the stronghold, Qin Chu went to the library and exchanged two maps of the great emperor''s territory. Now his meritorious points are only one billion, which can ensure that he can enter the sixth and seventh floors of the library. He knows the way and has an identity card. Qin Chu successfully sent it to Yuelan City, then entered Yuelan mountain area and arrived at his array area .


    Entering the array area, the early Qin Dynasty saw many more pavilions. Some people were building. JunWan and wuxinrou were in the area.


    "Husband, you''re back. If you don''t come back, we''ll inform you. The current array area limits the development of the stronghold. The array range is too small." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. The construction of the stronghold should not be too petty. The area of the array defense area he arranged before was really limited.


    "Then I''ll remove the array first, and then I''ll arrange it." Qin Chu said.


    After removing the previous array, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the great emperor array. Before, he could only arrange the emperor array. Because there was no array map, he did not practice the array. The cultivation of array map was always the realm of the emperor. Now he has to study the array map, which can be regarded as grinding his gun.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the stronghold, while cultivating his foundation, he studied the array road map. It is not easy to study the array road map of the great emperor level, so he should carefully consider and deduce it. Fortunately, his deep cultivation of soul can support the deduction of the array road map of the great emperor level.


    In this case, half a year later, the early Qin Dynasty developed the defense array and the psychedelic array.


    Looking at the general situation around the stronghold, the early Qin Dynasty began to arrange the array.It''s not easy to arrange the array of emperor level. It needs a lot of top-quality spirit stones. It''s also time-consuming.


    It took three months for the early Qin Dynasty to arrange the defense array of the great emperor''s territory, covering three thousand li around the stronghold.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that it was not to build a city. The area of three thousand li was enough for development. He had high cultivation ability, and the speed of flying was fast. Otherwise, it would take a longer time. The city defense arrays like Changsheng city and Yuhua city were all arranged in the process of development. If the array covering the whole city was to be arranged, it could be as short as several decades, or as long as more than a hundred years.


    When arranging the array, Qin Chu also told Jun Wan and Wu xinrou about the array, so that they could control the array.


    After the defense array was set up, the early Qin Dynasty set up the psychedelic array again, so that no one would be found by mistake. It took half a year for the early Qin Dynasty to set up all the defense arrays, and there were a lot of spirit stones.


    Half a year later, the construction of the core area of the stronghold has also taken shape.


    "It''s OK to open the psychedelic array at ordinary times. It''s not that the great emperor''s realm practitioners can''t get in. If the great emperor''s realm practitioners can break the psychedelic array, you can activate the defensive array and inform me that it''s too late. We are found here, and the chance of being attacked is also very low." Qin Chu says to Jun Wan.


    "When we came here, the great emperors of tianwu world said that they were willing to assist in development. If this is done well, let them come. If ordinary great emperors come to attack, we are not afraid." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this is the best. When they come, our stronghold will be more stable, and I can rest assured to develop outside."


    After a few days with his wife, Qin Chu left the stronghold. He wanted to find Tang Lan. He needed the mansion in Yuelan City, and then connected with Yuelan mountain stronghold.

 Chapter 1624

    This time, Tang Bing didn''t lead the way. He went back to changshengzong. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went directly to Qinglan Pavilion.


    Tang Lan, who is meditating in Qinglan Pavilion, sees the beginning of Qin Dynasty and is not happy.


    "I''m here to ask you for the mansion in Yuelan city." Qin Chu said his intention.


    With a cold hum, Tang Lan stood up, took Qin Chu to the transmission array, and then left.


    In Yuelan City, Tang Lan took Qin Chu to a quiet area in the north of the city, and then entered a mansion.


    After turning around in the mansion, Tang Lan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "this mansion covers an area of 100 Li, which is enough for you to somersault. This is the house deed!"


    After taking the lease, Qin Chu nodded, "not bad! The location is ideal and the scope is enough. "


    "This is one of my mansions. Can it be bad? The problem of the mansion has been solved for you. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. Besides, if you''re polite, won''t you say it? " Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t say thank you and just watched the mansion, Tang Lan was a little angry.


    "Why are you polite? Isn''t that the problem you should solve? And later, I''ll arrange a person to come out. You can connect with the Lord''s mansion. Don''t trouble me. " Qin Chu said.


    After a cold hum, Tang Lan left. When she got in touch with Qin Chu, she was angry. She was afraid that she could not help pulling out her sword to attack Qin Chu.


    Tang Lan left, and took the servants and housekeeper in the mansion.


    After looking at the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty began to arrange the array. This is one of the strongholds, and defense is also the most important. At least, people can''t explore it at will.


    It took the early Qin Dynasty a few days to set up the array, and the early Qin Dynasty also set up the transmission array in the backyard of the mansion.


    Everything was arranged. Qin Chu left and arrived at the stronghold of Yuelan mountain.


    To the stronghold, Qin early saw Qin Huaxing, and Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao, in addition to white feather and two fat two people also arrived..


    After sitting down, Qin Chu told us that there was a mansion in Yuelan city.


    "Such a big mansion can''t be cleaned up without our own people. In this way, we can find some trusted maidservants from the Qin family. In addition, we can stay in the mansion, guard the mansion and the teleportation array, and protect our people." Qin Huaxing said.


    "Well, I''ll set up the teleport now." Qin Chu took out the transmission crystal and inserted it into the transmission array, so that it could be transmitted to the residence of Yuelan city.


    "The white hall leader will come later, so that the stronghold and the mansion in the city are garrisoned. You don''t have to worry about safety." Qin Huaxing said.


    "Granny LAN will come too. She is not attacked by high intensity. It should be no problem." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I can rest assured that you are building first, and I will return to changshengzong later. What are your plans?" Qin Chu looks at Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang. They are all his brothers. He wants to make arrangements for them.


    "I''m going to join a sect and practice steadily." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Then Qin Xiao also spoke. He made the same decision as Chu Kuangdao. On the contrary, er Pang and Bai Yu didn''t plan to join the sect. They planned to go out and see the world of Xuanwu.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "I respect your decision, brother Chu and cousin. I''ll take you to changshengzong; ER Pang and Bai Yu, you two self-development, but we practitioners from tianwu world group should remember one principle, that is to keep the secret of tianwu world as much as possible. Once exposed, Dahuang hall is easy to attack."


    Chu crazy knife and others have no opinion, they know the seriousness of the matter.


    After a few days with his wife, Qin Chu set out with Chu crazy sword and Qin Xiao, and sat in the teleportation array to changshengzong and Guanyun Pavilion of cuiyunfeng.


    "In order to get the fiefdom smoothly, the Fengzhu and Changsheng Zongzhu of cuiyunfeng know about me, but other people don''t, so you should be careful what others ask, and push me if you have anything." Qin Chu says to Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao both nodded. They are old people in the world and know that the world is dangerous.


    After communicating with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu takes them to Tang Bing''s other courtyard.


    "You''re here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Who are these two?" Tang Bing looks at Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao.


    "They are the brothers of the disciples. They used to be almost overlord level practitioners." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao were introduced to Tang Bing.


    After a look at Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Tang Bing is full of surprise, because Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are both very young, less than 300 years old.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao bow to Tang Binggong. They know that the middle-aged woman in front of them is a senior member of changshengzong.


    "They didn''t become overlord level practitioners. Is it about you? Are you blocking someone''s way? " Tang Bing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. The strength of Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao was equal. It was his appearance that cut off their hegemony.


    "The two of them, I''ll stay here. First they will be disciples in cuiyunfeng. You have to remember, mind their business. Practitioners have to walk on their own. They can''t be supported by others. " Tang Bing said."Disciples understand that in addition to communication in life, let them practice by themselves." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Cultivation resources are not allowed to be given, Xuegu, take them both down!" Tang Bing tells Xuegu that she has made sure that both Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are good seedlings, so we should be strict in education.


    Tang Bing inquired again about the early Qin''s affairs in Yuelan city. Knowing that everything was going well in the early Qin, she was relieved. In changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty was a precious figure. She must pay attention to it. She can''t let people see that the needle has been inserted. It''s not someone who doesn''t want to insert a needle, such as Tianhua palace.


    After communicating with Tang Bing, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion.


    There is only one maid in Guanyun Pavilion, which is a little lonely.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu thinks that he should have a drink with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, and then send them to Tang Bing.


    After being quiet for a while, Qin Chu began to meditate and practice. His accomplishments have room for improvement. He needs to practice.


    When the affairs of the stronghold were handled well, everything was stable, and the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was steady.


    After learning about changshengzong, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao did the same thing as Qin Chu, that is, they did the task crazily.


    Qin didn''t know about these things. It was three months since he left the customs. He needed to have a rest. He also wanted to know about the big tide of time and space with Tang Bing. He wanted to know when the next crisis of tianwu world would come. In addition, he also wanted to find Tang Lan to let Qin Huaxing have an understanding and communication with the Lord of Yuelan city.


    In another courtyard, Tang Bing''s face changed when Qin Chu asked about the tide of time and space.


    "Every time the big tide of time and space appears, it represents the coming of opportunity and crisis. Some people will rise if they grasp it, while others will fall if they have bad luck." Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 1625

    "Why do you say that?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There are ancient battlefields in the tide of time and space. When the tide of time and space comes, it will be accompanied by great opportunities. Some giants grow up only after they get harvest inside. For example, they break through the realm of ancient emperors, for example, some secret treasures of ancient emperors, and the other is the unique means." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "If the disciple can understand the secret treasure and unique knowledge, it is also related to the breakthrough to the realm of the ancient emperor?" Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing and asks.


    "Yes! The big tide of time and space is the most indescribable. No one knows where it was born in the void, where it came from, and where it went. Because it is involved in the ancient battlefield, there are big opportunities, such as secret treasures and unique learning, which will be swept all over the world by the big tide of time and space, and it may be rolled into the small world, so you should not be surprised that there is a small world to give birth to the peerless strong There are two ways to break through to the realm of ancient emperors. One is self realization, and the other is great opportunity. No one in xuanhuang world can break through the experience of others. They are all self realization or breakthrough opportunities in the big tide of space. But if you think about it, where do you have such a good understanding? Most of you are looking for opportunities in the spring tide of time and space. The space-time tide is close to the time rule of the xuanhuang world. It''s about once every ten thousand years. It''s not long before the next space-time tide comes. Within a thousand years, I can check the classic and tell you the exact time. " Tang Bing told Qin Chu the details.


    "There is no experience to learn when we break through the ancient empire? The Lord can''t teach you? " Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing and asks.


    "Yes, no one can teach you the experience of breaking through to the ancient empire. This is also the reason why I know you are excellent. My father didn''t say that he accepted you as an apprentice, because you need to go your own way, and no one can control you." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s a bit of a headache." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some tangles.


    "What''s the headache? Others can''t understand it. Maybe you can. You''re the overlord of the Empire!" Tang Bing said with a smile.


    Holding the teapot on the table, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea, "how about the two brothers of disciple?"


    "The two of them are very good. Now they are familiar with the rules of xuanhuang world while doing tasks and accumulating the inside information in the clan." Tang Bing said in a low voice.


    Qin Chu nodded, and it was a waste of time for him to re understand the rules. However, he recovered to the realm of the great emperor. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao could recover to the realm of the great emperor, so it would be much easier than him.


    After chatting with Tang Bing for a while, Qin Chu left cuiyunfeng, entered neifeng and came to Qinglan Pavilion.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan, who was originally pruning flowers and plants, had a chill in his eyes.


    "I''d like to have tea with you and talk about Yuelan city." Qin Chu took the tea set on the table and began to make tea.


    "About Yuelan city Is it not enough to give you all my mansion? Drink tea and go back to your cuiyunfeng! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan became angry and talked about Yuelan city? She''s almost done it.


    After making tea, Qin Chu sat down and said, "calm down! I''m very generous. I didn''t rob you of Yuelan City, right? You also have to cooperate with me. If my stronghold develops well, it can drive the development of Yuelan city. Isn''t Yuelan city more powerful? "


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan sat down and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t do anything. I just think that the people in my stronghold should have some communication with you. You should introduce them, so that there won''t be any conflicts in the future and problems can be solved in time." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Lan said no to the truth.


    After drinking a pot of tea, in Tang Lan''s eyes, Qin Chu and Tang Lan arrive at Yuelan city.


    "You go back to your residence and get ready. I''ll take someone there later." Out of the transmission array, Tang Lan said to Qin Chu.


    Nodded, Qin Chu returned to the mansion of Yuelan city.


    In the residence, Qin Chu saw several wives, Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun and granny LAN, and Cang Yunhe was there.


    "So busy?" Qin Chu looked at everyone in surprise. He didn''t expect that the great emperor would come.


    "You''re driving around here. We''ll have to watch your stronghold." Bai Jun said.


    We haven''t seen each other for a while. We are sitting together drinking tea and chatting.


    Half an hour later, Tang Lan came to the mansion with the leader''s high-rise.


    Seeing a group of people in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan was full of surprise, because she saw four great emperors. There were four great emperors and many imperial realms around the early Qin Dynasty, which was really powerful.


    "These are my predecessors. The next one is responsible for communicating with you in Yuelan city." Qin Chu pointed to Qin Huaxing. It was decided that Qin Huaxing was responsible for the affairs in the mansion.


    "I''d like to introduce this one to you. His name is Qin Chu, and he is the guardian of our sect. You should have heard about him. He will develop in Yuelan city in the future. This one is his predecessor, and he will be an elder in the city master''s mansion. There will be no friction in the future. I also hope that you can respect the rules of Yuelan City, and don''t make a mess." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan said her arrangement."In this way, we will live in harmony, develop and achieve each other." Qin Chu said.


    Despised Qin Chu one eye again, Tang Lan left, the person that she brings to Qin Chu and Qin Huaxing etc. embrace boxing also retreated.


    "What are you doing! I owe her a lot of spirit stones! " Tang Lan left, Shi Qingfei expressed dissatisfaction, because Tang Lan performance is too cold.


    "She has some emotions, because Yuelan City area, including Yuelan mountain area, is her fiefdom. I forced Yuelan mountain to her name, asked her for a mansion, and asked others to cooperate with her, so she can understand her emotions." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The mansion is big enough. Qin Chu and his wife have a separate living area. Qin Chu stayed in the mansion and accompanied his wife.


    All the time, Qin Chu felt guilty. Although he was fighting outside for his wife and family, he spent less time with his family.


    After a two-day rest, Qin began to make pills for his family. He didn''t want his wife to have much fighting power, but when he was in danger, he could at least have some self-protection ability.


    After refining the pills, Qin Chu took Qin Huaxing to the city master''s mansion.


    The Lord of Yuelan warmly received the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the patriarch of changshengzong. He was the Lord of Tang Lan''s fiefdom, but he was also a subordinate. Moreover, from the point of view of the cultivator, the overlord of the great empire in the early Qin Dynasty should also be respected.


    After arranging the communication between Qin Huaxing and the Lord of Yuelan, Qin Chu left sitting in the teleportation array. He was anxious to ask Tang Bing about the big tide of time and space.

 Chapter 1626

    On the way back to cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu sees Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao.


    "A little embarrassed!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw blood stains on Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao.


    "When we meet fierce monsters, we are not at the peak of our fighting power, so we suffer a little." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Qin Chu smiles, "it''s OK not to be turned over. Go to Guanyun pavilion to find me later. I''ll catch some game. Let''s have barbecue and drink."


    After a look at each other, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao nodded, just drinking. It''s nothing. Tang Bing told them to rely less on the early Qin Dynasty in cuiyunfeng and changshengzong.


    After separated from Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu goes to another courtyard behind the main hall of cuiyunfeng. He wants to see Tang Bing.


    When Qin Chu arrived, Tang Bing was communicating with Xue Gu. Seeing Qin Chu, Xue Gu nodded and went down.


    "How''s it going over there?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Communicate with Tang Lan again, everything is on the right track." Qin Chu says that there is no problem with Yuelan mountain stronghold. Qin Huaxing, Bai Jun, cangyun and granny LAN will deal with some problems. They are all old people.


    "Then you can settle down to practice. Life is the obstacle to practice." Tang Bing said.


    "Trivia of life is an obstacle to cultivation, but it is also a motive force." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and didn''t refute his words. Qin Chu was not her disciple and she couldn''t manage it.


    Then Qin Chu asked about the tide of time and space.


    "If you don''t ask, I want to tell you that the next big tide of time and space is not far away. Within a hundred years, I don''t recommend you to take the idea of big tide of time and space. Big tide of time and space is known as the tomb of the great empire. Many great emperors go to the ancient empire in order to seek the opportunity to break through, but there are few successful people, but there are so many falls, every time. It''s because there are so many people who fall in it that they have accumulated some opportunities. After all, going to the great emperor is to keep themselves in the best condition, and their fall has become a part of the opportunity of the tide of time and space. " Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "I see. What about entering the ancient empire? It''s not that you will get a lot of opportunities. You don''t need them, and so do future generations! " Qin Chu said.


    "You think too much, whether it''s the great empire or the ancient empire, when you enter the tide of time and space, your destiny is not controlled by yourself. If it''s not necessary, the practitioners of the ancient empire dare not enter. According to the classical records, there are many fallen ancient emperors. Only one person can freely enter and leave the big tide of time and space. No one knows his realm now. " Tang Bing said what he knew.


    "Who is so overbearing?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The immortal god of war, Huangfu Jue, is the God of war of the generation!" Tang Bing''s eyes are full of worship.


    "God of war, Huangfu Jue..." Qin Chu repeated Tang Bing''s words, this is the first time he heard the name of Huangfu Jue in xuanhuang world.


    "He is the holy emperor. When the tide of time and space comes, he can go in and out freely, but that''s a long time ago. I haven''t heard about him any more. Maybe he has reached a higher level." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu was shocked, holy emperor! Huangfu is definitely a saint Tianji Taoist master can kill Huangfu Jue, will the realm be low? Certainly not. When the tide of time and space comes, Dahuang hall will invade tianwu world again. How can he stop it? How does he protect tianwu world?


    "Don''t aim too high. You are the overlord of the Empire. You are qualified and have a good future. Don''t think about something unnecessary. Huangfu was able to become a god of war. There is a place just like you. He is also a master level cultivator. " Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    After sitting here for a while, Qin Chu left. Tang Bing''s words shocked him a lot. He felt that he did not know much about it. The world water of the cultivator was deep. He was the overlord of the great empire, but his strength was not enough. There was still a long way to go. For example, the Xuancang area where changshengzong lived was just an area outside the xuanhuang world On the core, Dahuang hall can''t dominate the core area.


    Back at Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu finds that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are already there, and the barbecue is golden.


    If it''s someone else, the maid of Guanyun Pavilion will drive people away when Qin Chu is away, but Chu Kuangdao is different from Qin Xiao. Qin Chu took them to Guanyun Pavilion and explained to the maid.


    "Come back so late!" Chu crazy Dao poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu, then asked.


    "I have communicated with the elder for a long time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a sip of the wine, and his mood was a little depressed.


    Chu crazy Dao poured wine to Qin Chu again, "don''t have too much pressure. Although Qin Xiao and I don''t have any ability, we can carry things together."


    "I understand. You two should take it easy. After all, your rule conversion has not been completed, your combat effectiveness is deficient, and you have not recovered to the peak. You have been killed and maimed. Are you wronged?" Qin Chu looked at Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao said a word.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao both nodded. They knew that Qin Chu was right. They had to master the yardstick well. If they went too far, they would easily have problems.Brothers drinking together, although some depressed mood, but drink very well.


    After drinking the wine, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao left. They didn''t live here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They didn''t want to be too close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They relied on themselves to stand in cuiyunfeng and changshengzong.


    After two days of training, the early Qin Dynasty began to close down. He wanted to cultivate to the perfection of the great empire as soon as possible, and then he wanted to understand the world as soon as possible and improve his strength as soon as possible. In Tang Bing''s words, he has the qualification, is the overlord level qualification, give him time, he can rise, but now the key problem is time, is the cultivation of the great empire if the tide of time and space does not give him time, It can''t solve the crisis brought by Dahuang hall to tianwu world.


    Tang Bing wants to have a chat with Qin Chu to help him understand his state of mind, but Qin Chu is closed.


    Tang Lan also went to Guanyun Pavilion, only to see the bronze coffin. Without disturbing the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan went to Tang Bing''s courtyard.


    After seeing Tang Lan, Tang Bing was surprised, because in the past countless years, Tang Lan did not want to come out of Qinglan Pavilion.


    "Sit down. I just made a pot of good tea." Tang Bing says hello.


    "Elder sister, is Qin Chu closed?" After sitting down, Tang Lan asked.


    Tang Bing nodded, "it seems so. I went to find him a few days ago, but I didn''t see anyone."


    "It should be closed cultivation, elder sister. I just want to ask you, is there a big gap between me and him? I want to fight him once. Even if I fail, I have to know the gap. " Tang Lan said.

 Chapter 1627

    Tang Bing looked at Tang Lan, "Lan''er, elder sister told you, it''s totally unnecessary. You don''t need to treat him as a person Don''t think of him as an ordinary person. He is the kind of person who just toppled the Empire and then killed it violently. He is very abnormal. Do you know Tang Zhou? Qin Chu presses his neck with one hand and smashes him to death with the other fist. It''s very polite to look at him, but it doesn''t matter if he really gets angry and fights. "


    "Tang Zhou is the Deputy headmaster of the eclosion gate, so let him beat him to death honestly?" Tang Lan''s eyes are full of incomprehension.


    "That battle was a representative battle in the battle of life and death in the early Qin Dynasty. Tang Zhou used Tianyun armor, which ignored the energy of the emperor''s territory to attack. However, he couldn''t carry the close combat in the early Qin Dynasty. Both the emperor and his two bodies had heavy weapons. After a crazy smash, Tang Zhou''s legs were broken. Tang Zhou used the soul destroying gun, the secret treasure of the ancient empire, but it didn''t break the Shenhai defense of the early Qin Dynasty. Then he let the early Qin Dynasty seize Hou Bo''s neck and press it on the ground The result is to be killed. You have never seen him fight. The emperor who has seen him fight will never have the idea of fighting with him. He is really in a state of no solution in the realm of the emperor. " Tang Bing says to Tang Lan.


    The early Qin Dynasty did have this ability, but without it, Tang Bing would help to brag about it. Tang Lan would only come out of his lonely world if he was interested.


    "But not at all." Tang Lan thought about the state of the early Qin Dynasty and said.


    "I can''t see it. My father gave his juechen jade pendant to Qin Chu and helped him hide his cultivation breath and realm. His body level is the second stage of the great emperor realm. Now I don''t know whether he has entered the realm. According to the previous realm, he stands there. Even if he doesn''t use his realm, the attack under the second stage of the great emperor realm can''t break his body defense. If he uses his realm, he can''t break his body defense If the domain suppresses the opponent''s attack, some attacks will be invalid to him. This is why he didn''t use it even if he got Tianyun armor. He has no flaws in defense and attack. " Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    Tang Lan didn''t say anything. If Tang Bing''s story is true, then the last battle Qin Chu fought with her was just playing with her. She didn''t fight hard at all.


    "Today, I''m going to Changsheng city. You can follow me around." Tang Bing says to Tang Lan.


    "No, I want to go back to practice!" Tang Lan shook his head.


    "If you go shopping with my sister, I can tell you something about Qin Chu, in case you find a flaw in your research!" Tang Bing said with a smile.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Tang Lan didn''t refuse. In front of Qin Chu, she was frustrated for the first time. If she had a chance, she naturally wanted to find it back, and what Tang Bing wanted was this effect.


    It''s very difficult to improve the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm. It needs a lot of aura energy. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was supported by the burial coffin, the Xuanyun pill of the great emperor''s realm and the Xuanyun pill of the great emperor''s realm. The speed of improvement was fairly good. This time, it took more than half a year. The Qi and blood pills were used up, and the speed of body''s improvement slowed down, so he had to go out to refine the Qi and blood pills.


    After going out of the pass, he eased his mood. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the material of the Qi blood pill of the great emperor realm and started to refine it. He didn''t have the prescription of the Qi blood pill of the great emperor realm. Before, he changed the material into the same material of the great emperor realm according to the prescription of the Qi blood pill of the great emperor realm.


    Qi and blood pills have a strong medicinal flavor. In addition, Qi and blood pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty are of high grade. Tang Bing and Tang Lan, who drink tea in the courtyard behind the main hall of cuiyunfeng, have found them. During this period, they often communicate with each other.


    When they find out, Tang Bing and Tang Lan go to Guanyun Pavilion. When they see the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty, they go to one side and sit down. Their maidservant also brings tea.


    After the elixir in his hand came out of the oven, he stopped alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After cleaning up the alchemy furnace and washing his hands, Qin Chu sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "What pills are you refining?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s the Qi and blood pill to help the body cultivate!" Qin Chu said.


    "It seems that our changshengzong has no such prescription." After thinking about it for a while, Tang Bing said that she is the core high-level of changshengzong, and the daughter of the patriarch. She can enter the seventh floor of the library, so she knows all the prescriptions of changshengzong.


    "This Qi and blood pill, according to the prescription of emperor realm Qi and blood pill, was replaced by the main materials with the same properties and the same efficacy, and some of the materials were directly replaced by Emperor realm Qi and blood pill, so the Qi and blood pill of emperor realm came out." Qin Chu explained the origin of Qi and blood pills in his great empire.


    "In that case, you have developed the prescription of Qi and blood pill in the realm of the great emperor. It''s more precious. If you are willing to send it to the library, the clan will give you many meritorious awards." Tang Bing said that she really admired the early Qin Dynasty. She created the Qi blood pill of the great emperor level with ingenuity, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll go to the hall of meritorious service later. What can I do for you, elder? If you need any pills, take the materials and help the elder refine them. " After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the only one who has insulted us for so many years, and we can''t express our dissatisfaction." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing sighs. She is an alchemist. She emphasizes with her disciples that she should strive to practice alchemy and eat her own pills. But now she is helpless. She is an alchemist in the great empire, but she is not the best alchemist in the great empire. There is a gap between the refined pills and the beginning of Qin Dynasty."The elder thinks too much. Qin Chu is a disciple of cuiyunfeng. He is his own person. So there are no messy things and there is no conflict with the elder''s idea." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Tang Bing didn''t say anything more. Qin Chu was kind-hearted, which she knew very well.


    "Have you been to Yuelan city recently? How about there? " Tang Lan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No, but it should be OK. Haven''t you?" Qin Chu said.


    Tang Lan shook his head, she did not go, but she is not worried, if there is any problem, the Lord of Yuelan will come to inform her.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle between us was not finished. When will we fight again?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan said the words regardless of Tang Bing''s stop.


    After hearing Tang Lan''s words, Qin Chu was surprised, "meaningless battle, I don''t fight!"


    "Why is it meaningless? Are you a coward? " Hearing that Qin Chu said it was meaningless to fight with him, Tang Lan''s cold feelings broke out.


    "I''m a coward? If you don''t have any questions, I''ll tell you what you think Qin Chu says that he doesn''t care about Tang Lan''s humiliation, because the word "coward" can''t be put on his head. He knows that his opponent is the ancient emperor''s realm, which may be a higher level holy emperor''s realm. He has never been afraid of it!

 Chapter 1628

    "If you don''t fight, can you compete?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan looks at Qin Chu and says that she also knows that it''s not appropriate to use cowards to describe Qin Chu. Qin Chu is a hero of changshengzong. It''s generally acknowledged that the battle of life and death has won for eleven days in a row. This is not to use her mouth.


    "Ha ha! It depends on my mood. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he found Tang Lan very interesting and made a quick decision, but when he found that it was not suitable, he immediately adjusted his thinking and would not run all the way to the end. It was like this when he was about the ownership of Yuelan City, and now he knows that his language is not suitable.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Tang Bing and Tang Lan left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they wrote out the prescription of Qi and blood pill in the great emperor''s realm. Then they went to the hall of meritorious service and handed it in. They also took out the best Qi and blood pill in the great emperor''s realm as proof.


    "Protector Qin, did you hand it over to the clan?" The elder of the hall of meritorious service, Xu Zhengong, looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Yes, the two Qi and blood pills of the great emperor realm were refined by the disciples. Elder Tang Bing said that the sect might need them, so the disciples took them." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The clan needs it so much that you can leave the Dan Fang and Qi Xue Dan first. I''ll communicate with the elder and see how much merit you can get." Xu Zhengong said that this matter is a little big. He can''t make his own decisions.


    Hugging Xu Zhengong, Qin left at the beginning of his life. He didn''t care about more meritorious deeds and less meritorious deeds. He was willing to take them out and also wanted to make some contribution to changshengzong. You know, it''s not only him who is in changshengzong, but also Chu Fandao and Qin Xiao. In the future, there will be others who will join changshengzong.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty continued to refine the elixir, but the Qi and blood elixir was not enough. His vitality cultivation and soul cultivation had reached the fourth stage of the great empire, but his body was in the third stage, and there was still one stage to be improved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the core elders of changshengzong were informed to hold a meeting in the main hall of zongmen.


    When they arrived, Xu Zhengong, the elder of the hall of meritorious service, got up and said something about the Qi and blood danfang in the realm of the great emperor.


    "I have verified the Dan prescription and Dan medicine that the protector of Qin brought. There is no problem. An elder asked." He is the alchemy elder of the hall of meritorious service.


    "It seems that there is no lack of meritorious service in protecting the law of Qin Dynasty, but we still need to reward those who should be rewarded." Tang Xiaoran said.


    "Why not? In his fight with yuhuamen, zongmen awarded him one billion yuan, but he used 600 million yuan to replace two great emperor''s territory danfang and 400 million yuan to replace two great emperor''s territory Daotu, which means that he can only enter the sixth and seventh floors of the library now, and has no merit points to exchange for. " Xu Zhengong said.


    "The road map of the great emperor? Is this guy still the Taoist priest of the great empire Tang Xiaoran stroked his beard with his hand, because he pulled off two of his moustaches without knowing it.


    No one can give Tang Xiaoran an answer, because you don''t know anything except that he was a powerful alchemist in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "We can''t be worse at the meritorious points. According to the past practice, the meritorious points awarded by danfang are three times as much as the meritorious points awarded by danfang in exchange for the right to use danfang in the clan. How should the basic price be determined?" Xu Zhengong spoke about the situation.


    Soon the result came out. In the hall of meritorious service, it was 300 million meritorious points to exchange for the right to use the special great emperor''s elixir, and the early Qin Dynasty should get 900 million meritorious points this time.


    "Elder Xu, the early Qin Dynasty has killed so many great emperors. There are many good things in his hand. If you can get them out, just get them out for the clan." Tang Xiaoran said with a smile.


    "The opportunity is to talk." Xu Zhengong nodded, comparing resources between Changsheng Zong and the early Qin Dynasty, maybe only Changsheng Zongzhu can compare with others.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refined several furnaces of Qi and blood pills. He thought that Qi and blood pills were enough for the time being, so he stopped refining at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu Zhengong and Tang Xiaoran came to Guanyun Pavilion.


    "Here are the two elders. Sit down!" After Qin Chu said hello, he washed his hands and began to make tea.


    "The Presbyterian Council deliberated and decided to set 900 million meritorious points for your qi and blood pill." Xu Zhengong said.


    "Thank you very much at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In this way, the beginning of Qin Dynasty can exchange some danfang or Daotu research." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Protector Qin, are you still a Taoist priest?" Xu Zhengong said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s just random research, there''s no fire."


    "The Dharma protector of Qin Dynasty is too modest. There are still many Dharma maps in our library. You need to change more Dharma maps and study more. In this way, you can develop your own diversified emperor level array, which is hard for others to crack. In addition, the protector of Qin Dynasty has unnecessary resources to get the meritorious service hall. We will give you a fair price. " Xu Zhengong said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "at this point, Qin Chu will consider."


    After telling Qin Chu that the meritorious points can be exchanged for secret treasures and pills, Tang Xiaoran and Xu Zhengong left Guanyun Pavilion.


    Early Qin drank tea and thought about things. He had many imperial weapons and secret treasures in his hand, but he couldn''t move them. The great emperor of tianwu world group might need them. He had to help the practitioners of tianwu world solve the problems first. As for the materials of pills, he needed them, but he was not too eager.After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu suppressed the idea of going out for a walk, and then closed the door. He wanted to cultivate his own realm to the bottleneck as soon as possible, and promoted his body cultivation to the fourth stage of the Empire realm.


    Originally, Tang Lan planned to communicate with Qin Chu and forced him to have a fight, but Qin Chu was closed again.


    Tang Lan, who was in a bad mood, went to Tang Bing''s other yard. "Elder sister, that guy has closed the door again."


    "It''s reasonable that if he doesn''t work hard, he''s not a hundred years old. Where can he get the high fighting power? It''s hard work. " Tang Bing smiles. She understands the situation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! If he looks like this again, I''ll go to Yuelan city to make trouble for him, and he will be honest. " Tang Bing some angry said.


    "Come on, this guy looks friendly, but he has pride in his heart. Don''t provoke her. I''ll take you to Changsheng city to buy some clothes." Tang Bing pulls Tang Lan out of the other courtyard.


    Chu Kuangdao was the seventh disciple, Qin Xiao was the eighth disciple, and they became the younger martial brothers of Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole. At this time, they also knew that Qin Chu had no apprenticeship.


    "Like the early Qin Dynasty, you are not short of toughness and hard work, but if you want to have a good command of it, too much is better than too much." Tang Bing tells Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao that they are fighting too hard and she is afraid that they are fighting too hard.


    In the closed door practice of the early Qin Dynasty, time gradually slipped away. More than half a year later, the body cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty also entered the fourth stage of the great emperor''s realm and reached the highest level of the great emperor''s realm.

 Chapter 1629

    After going out of the pass, Qin Chu wanted to see Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. After thinking about it, he gave up. Tang Bing didn''t want him to interfere in Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao''s life, so he didn''t interfere. In addition, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao both joined Tang Bing''s family. Tang Bing, who should take care of them, would also take care of them.


    Sitting in the transmission array, Qin arrived at Yuelan city and his residence.


    In the residence, Qin saw Qin Huaxing and Bai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    During the tea exchange, Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun told Qin Chu that everything was going well.


    Qin Chu gave Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun a weapon. In tianwu world, there are too few weapons at the emperor level.


    After staying in the mansion for a while, Qin Chu sent it to the stronghold of Yuelan mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several wives were in the stronghold, cangyun and granny LAN were also in the stronghold. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were equipped with emperor level weapons.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were many weapons and secret treasures of the great empire. He killed many powerful people in the battle of life and death. Each powerful person in the great empire didn''t have only one weapon. What''s more, if he killed him, would he have captured a weapon and a secret treasure? That''s too much.


    After solving the weapon problem of cangyun and granny LAN, the early Qin Dynasty gave the Tianyun battle armor to JunWan. JunWan was the most accomplished in his family, and she was the one who fought. Tianyun battle armor could provide her with high-end defense.


    After a while, imperial concubine Danyu and imperial concubine shiqingchu were equipped with some other weapons.


    It''s nothing. Qin Chu was with his wife in the stronghold, mainly because he just finished his high-intensity cultivation and needed to rest. It''s more suitable for him to live a warm life with his wife.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he also found some skills suitable for several nuns in his spoils.


    The stronghold of Yuelan city is still under construction. In the future, there will be more and more practitioners in tianwu world, so the scale can''t be small.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he and his wife lived close to mountains and rivers with beautiful scenery.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accompanied his wife and studied the problems in his field.


    Before the realm of the great emperor, the field of the eight systems was the limit. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no further research on the field of the eight systems. The main reason was that when we arrived at the xuanhuang world, we were busy and had no time to study it. In the battle some time ago, Qin Chu came into contact with a field suitable for him, the field of death.


    Some time ago, in the battle of life and death, early Qin came into contact with the evil spirit of death. That was his second contact, and he had some feelings. Now he has to study it. If he can study it, then he will be overbearing. If he can cultivate nine systems, then he will reach the limit in the realm of the great emperor.


    As for the attribute, the early Qin Dynasty knew that the attribute of death was relatively powerful, but it was not easy to cultivate it. But once it was cultivated, it was very domineering. The guy who used the evil spirit of death met his own domain suppression, and would be influenced by others.


    In the process of precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice in the field, while the stronghold was still in the orderly construction. The wife of the early Qin Dynasty practiced the foundation in the process of understanding the new rules. When the quasi imperialist practitioners came to the new world, they must be familiar with and understand the rules of the new world.


    After Xuegu learns that Qin Chu left Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Lan is very angry. She just wants to compete with Qin Chu. Why is it so difficult!


    After leaving cuiyunfeng, Tang Lan was sent to Yuelan City, and then to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Tang Lan arrived, Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun warmly received him. They knew that Tang Lan was one of the key figures of changshengzong.


    "What about the early Qin Dynasty? Let him see me Without tea, Tang Lan said what she wanted.


    Qin Huaxing shook his head. "He''s not in the mansion. If there''s anything, I can convey it for you."


    After seeing Qin Huaxing, Tang Lan breathed out, "there''s nothing wrong. When you see him, inform him and say that Tang Lan is looking for him."


    Leave a word, Tang Lan left, she was afraid that she would lose her temper if she stayed, she also knew that losing her temper was not appropriate, easy to make others disgusted.


    After getting Qin Huaxing''s notice, Qin Chu didn''t pay much attention to it. Tang Lan can toss it. He knows that, but it''s not a big problem. Tang Lan can toss it with a bottom line. He won''t really fool around. He just has a little feeling about the field of death and can''t stop practicing.


    After returning to changshengzong, Tang Lan is waiting for Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu will find him.


    In Yuelan mountain stronghold, he practiced for half a year, and then the early Qin Dynasty practiced the field of death.


    Qin Chu was relieved to cultivate the field of death. For him, the cultivation of the field of death was the beginning of the field of nine systems, and there was still a long way to go.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that there was another way to speed up the cultivation in the field, that is, to go back to tianwu world, to Donghuang area, to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, and to practice in Xuling pagoda.


    Xulingta can''t bear the pressure of the fields above the eight systems, but it''s OK under the seven systems. He can integrate the death field and various attributes into the seven systems in an ethereal state, and then come out to practice the integration of the eight systems and the nine systems, which can save him a lot of time.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu found his wife and talked with her. He decided to put the battle into the residence of Yuelan City, and then he went to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty to practice.As for Qin Chu''s decision, his wives supported it.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu sent the battle team to the residence of Yuelan City, and I went back to tianwu world with the teleportation array.


    It was sent to Qiwu Guiyuan hall. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arrived at the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. He met Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing first, communicated with them for a while, had a drink, and arrived at Xuling pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the pagoda appeared, "you''re back at last."


    "It''s a shame to say that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to carry out field integration quickly." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to Qi Ling.


    "Well, you should practice first. When you''re almost finished, I have something to talk with you." The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t know what the spirit of Xuling pagoda wanted to talk to him, but he would do what he could, because Xuling pagoda really helped him a lot.


    Entering the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty began the integration of fields and the road of field integration.


    The spirit of the pagoda observes the early Qin Dynasty in the void.


    "The fourth stage of the realm of the great emperor is OK. I''m not wrong about you. The road of nine systems has already begun, and some things have come to an end." He murmured in a low voice. The figure of xulingta disappeared. He needed to meet the Zhou family. He wanted to inform the Zhou family about some things. He had done everything for the Zhou family. Next, he wanted to leave. He wanted to leave with Qin Chu and go his own way.

 Chapter 1630

    Some things Qin Chu didn''t know, he was working hard every day to improve the heat of the field.


    It''s very difficult to integrate the fields, but the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty is many times stronger than that in the beginning, and the ability of derivation and analysis is strong, so the early integration is relatively rapid.


    Time passes in this calm, day by day, January by month.


    After waiting for seven months, she didn''t see Qin Chu coming to find herself. Tang Lan''s mood was not beautiful. She felt that Qin Chu didn''t take her seriously.


    A little angry, Tang Lan went to Yuelan City, to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Tang Lan arrived at the residence, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty appeared.


    Seeing the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan found that it was not right, because the robes and hair crowns of the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty were different from those of his own, and the momentum and breath were also different.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The battle in the early Qin Dynasty began separately.


    "Are you a part?" Tang Lan asked uncertainly.


    Qin Chu''s fighting part nodded, "I''m practicing in seclusion. I''m here to avoid some troubles.


    "When will you come out?" Tang Lan thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s more important to close the door this time. It''s hard to say when we will come back, and we can''t be sure." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. I really didn''t know what happened to me. After all, there was a big world between us.


    Tang Lan didn''t say anything more. What can she do if others go to practice? She can''t let others stop practicing and play with her, can she?


    After Tang Lan was sent away, Qin went to practice at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. He practiced the foundation and field of his own cultivation, and practiced his unique skills at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    A big thing happened in the great Zhou Dynasty, that is, the pagoda was closed, and it was permanently closed, and no longer accepted the practitioners to enter the practice. It was a royal announcement, and the specific reason was not mentioned.


    Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing wanted to wait for Qin Chu to come out to drink and communicate, but Qin Chu never came out.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the realm of cultivation was the great holy realm. He could only persist in the virtual Spirit Pagoda for a period of time, and he would come out when he was tired. But now this problem does not exist. He is the great emperor realm, and the fourth stage of the great emperor realm. The power of his soul is incomparable, which can support his cultivation all the time.


    A year passed, a year and a half passed, and two years passed. On this day, Qin Chu left the customs.


    Two years later, the early Qin Dynasty gained a lot. He not only integrated the field into the seven series, but also integrated into the eight series. Because juechen jade pendant and his own control of prestige, when he integrated into the eight series field, xulingta could also bear it, so he integrated into multiple eight series fields.


    Coming out of the pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty saw the spirit of the pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the instrument spirit of Xuling pagoda bowed to Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "In the years when you left, Zhou Yuanshuo broke through to the imperial realm, and the cooperation agreement between me and the great Zhou Dynasty was over. Next, I will leave with you and stay with you. I can grow up as you grow up." The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    "Can you still grow up?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit of the pagoda in surprise.


    "Yes, this time, because of the breath you leaked, the xulingta has grown up, which is one of the reasons why it can withstand the prestige of the eight systems. Now the xulingta is the limit of the Empire. If I stay with you for a while, the xulingta can be the secret treasure of the great empire." The spirit of the pagoda said.


    "Is the pagoda the secret of growth?" Qin Chu asked.


    The spirit of the pagoda nodded, "it''s a growing type. In fact, I don''t know much about myself. When the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty found the pagoda, I just woke up from my deep sleep. Some of my memories were gone. Because of my own lack of ability, I reached some agreements with the ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty and achieved each other. Later, I found that as long as I absorbed energy and Daoyun, the level of xulingta can be promoted. I see hope in you, so I intend to leave with you. "


    "That''s a loss for the great Zhou Dynasty. Let''s make up for it." After thinking about it, Qin Chu made a decision.


    "I''m willing to take the early Qin Dynasty as my Lord. If I disobey the oath, I will fall into the sky." The spirit of the pagoda raised his head to the sky and vowed the way of heaven. Then the pagoda shrunk in the tremor and became a fist sized pagoda, which fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After receiving the Xuling pagoda, Qin Chu went to the grand Zhou palace and saw Zhou Yuanxing. Zhou Yuanxing sent someone to inform Zhou Yuanshuo.


    After Zhou Yuanshuo came to the palace, Zhou Yuanxing arranged for people to have a banquet, and then asked all the maids and servants to go down.


    "Let''s get down to business first. You all know the situation of xulingta. I''m not in charge of this matter. It''s the decision of the spirit Master of xulingta." Qin Chu said.


    "My grandfather and grandfather told us about this. We understand that it''s the decision of the master of the spirit. It''s none of your business." Zhou Yuanshuo said as he poured the wine.


    "Although it''s not what I mean, I always have to make some compensation. It''s a secret treasure of the great empire. After refining, either of you can be used as the treasure of the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out his own five dragon tripod. It was enough for him to have Xuanjia tripod for alchemy."The secret treasure of the great empire?" Zhou Yuanshuo''s and Zhou Yuanxing''s eyes glowed, and then they shook their heads again, both of them refused.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you are out in the world, you have to take more risks. Take this secret treasure of the great empire!" Zhou Yuanxing said.


    "No! I also have a self-defense secret. In addition, you can choose two weapons that are suitable for you. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing took out a lot of weapons for emperor''s territory.


    "Brother, did you start to rob after you went out?" Zhou Yuanshuo chose a suitable sword and asked after looking at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "no robbery, just fighting a little more."


    After drinking with Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing, Qin Chu left. The matter of the void pagoda was solved perfectly. The void pagoda followed him. He was happy because his wife and family could cultivate with the help of the void pagoda.


    In the Qiwu Guiyuan hall, the early Qin Dynasty did not stop, but directly transmitted to the stronghold of Yuelan mountain.


    After taking out the pagoda from the silver star ring, he put it in the right place. Qin Chu held his fist. "Master, this is a new gathering place for the younger generation. There are great empire array around. I''ll show you. You can help the younger generation guard here. What do you need, I''ll help you do."


    "It''s OK for me to sit here. As for what I need, you don''t have to care too much. Just let it go. In other words, if I follow you, I can absorb the Taoist rhyme that you reveal." The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    "It needs to be improved. Is there any requirement?" Qin Chu asked.

 Chapter 1631

    "There seems to be no request. I don''t know. My past memory has disappeared. According to the reasoning, the previous level of xulingta should be very high. It was severely damaged, which led to the decline of the level. It was also the reason why I fell asleep and lost my memory. " The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took out a few weapons and secret treasures of the great empire, which were not easy to use. He said, "I''ll refine and decompose them. I''ll absorb the rhymes and materials that I need!"


    "No! If you don''t use these, I can refine and decompose them by myself, and you don''t need to call me master. My name is Xuling. " The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    "Then I''ll call you Uncle Xu. Take these secret treasures to refine. I''ll tell Uncle Xu about the array here." After Qin Chu finished his words, he took the spirit of the virtual spirit tower and understood the defensive array of Yuelan mountain.


    At the same time of understanding Yuelan mountain array, the energy of Xuling pagoda itself is also integrated into the array.


    The introduction in the early Qin Dynasty was quite detailed. It took six days to complete the introduction. The defensive array of Yuelan mountain was completely mastered by the spirit of Xuling pagoda.


    "It''s hard work here, Uncle Xu." Qin Chu said to the spirit of the pagoda.


    "No hard work! It''s not hard at all. It''s a good thing to guard the great empire level array. The great empire level array contains the rules of the great empire level and the appearance of Taoist rhymes, which will help to improve the level of the virtual Spirit Pagoda. In addition, it''s OK for your family to enter the pagoda to practice. Please tell them The instrument spirit of xulingta left with a smile and entered the noumenon of xulingta.


    When Qin Chu arrived at his and his wife''s living quarters, several of his wives knew that he had come back and all of them had gone through the customs.


    "Husband, how did you get the xulingta? Will the family be happy this week?" Wu xinrou opens her mouth. She used to be the queen of the great Zhou Dynasty and knows that the Zhou family attaches great importance to Xu Lingta.


    "I didn''t get it. It was Xu Lingta''s decision. The agreement between Xu Shu and the emperor of Zhou Dynasty has been completed. He decided to leave. In addition, I gave compensation to the great Zhou Dynasty and the secret treasure to the great emperor. " Qin Chu opened his mouth to explain the situation. He was not responsible for this.


    "Well! That''s not your husband''s problem. The great Zhou Dynasty still has the secret treasure of Zhenguo, so what we lose is the cultivation assistance of Xuling pagoda to their descendants. " Wu xinrou said.


    "This is the benefit of our Qin family. When you want to practice, you can go to xulingta." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had paved a way for his family. He was very happy.


    After staying with his wife for a few days, Qin Chu arrived at the residence of Yuelan city. After taking up the battle, he sat in the teleportation array to changshengzong and returned to cuiyunfeng.


    Not long after Qin Chu arrived at Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing and Tang Lan came over before he was hot.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan said without good spirit.


    "That''s interesting. Do I have any problems going out for a period of time? Can''t the disciples of changshengzong leave the sect? Or can''t I leave the clan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? " Looking at Tang Lan, Qin Chu asked a series of questions, because he thought Tang Lan''s words were unreasonable.


    "I, you..." Looking at Qin Chu, Tang Lan didn''t know what to say. Qin Chu''s words were too sharp.


    "I welcome you to tea. If you''re here for trouble, I''m sorry. I don''t have time for tea." When Tang Lan wanted to curse, Qin Chu sent a cup of tea to him.


    Want to scold the beginning of Qin, but can''t do without Qin tea, Tang Lan eye halo in circulation, in the edge of rage.


    Tang Bing inquires about the situation of Qin Chu in the past two years. At the same time, she also looks at Qin Chu. She finds that Qin Chu''s breath is deep and incomparable, and there is juechen jade pendant on it. She can''t see anything.


    In fact, in the past two years, the early Qin Dynasty has not only made progress in the field of cultivation, but also improved a lot in basic cultivation, which is very close to the limit of the fourth stage of the great empire, that is, the real perfection of the great empire.


    "Make some pills for me." After drinking two cups of tea, Tang Lan opens her mouth. If there is no suitable thing to find fault with, she will find something to do for Qin Chu.


    "Yes! I''ll give you the fairest treatment, and I''ll give you a batch of top quality pills for three points of materials. " Qin Chu said.


    Pop! Patted a table, Tang Lan stands up, "I cooperate with you in Yuelan City, you are not free?"


    "Free alchemy is not bad, but in that case, my mood is certainly not good, and alchemy is easy to fail. Even if I don''t fail, if I produce top grade pills, it''s easy to produce top grade pills continuously. Four materials and five materials can''t produce a batch of top grade pills." Drinking tea, Qin Chu said.


    Reach out to order Qin Chu, Tang Lan sat down, "three materials are three materials, I don''t care if you fail or not, you must take out the best quality pills."


    "No problem! If you are in a good mood, three materials will surely produce the best pill. " Qin Chu said with a smile, he can''t cure Tang Lan? That''s impossible!


    Tang Bing shakes his head helplessly. Tang Lan can''t fight with Qin Chu. Let''s not talk about the combat strength first. In terms of experience in the Jianghu, Tang Lan can''t compete with Qin Chu, and can''t fight at all. If it was her, she would produce materials. As for the alchemy, she went on, because she knew that Qin Chu was a devout alchemist, so she would not waste the materials of pills or profane the alchemy. But in the fight between Qin Chu and Tang Lan, she could not lift the bottom of Qin Chu.Staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan takes out the material, which is the material of the great emperor Xuanling pill. Her vitality cultivation doesn''t need the help of the elixir, but her soul cultivation doesn''t work. She needs the elixir to help the soul cultivation.


    Take out the Xuanjia Ding, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to alchemy, Tang Bing and Tang Lan are waiting.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, every batch of pills was of the best quality, let alone a failure.


    After refining the pills for two days, the early Qin Dynasty collected the two extra materials and put the refined pills in front of Tang Lan, "please check!"


    "Black hearted alchemist, son of a bitch, we''ll see!" After scolding Qin Chu, Tang Lan left after taking pills. She was so angry that she never had the upper hand in the struggle with Qin Chu.


    Tang Lan left, but Tang Bing didn''t.


    "I''m sorry, elder! It''s your sister again. " Qin Chu some embarrassed said.


    "That''s good. She used to be too lonely. To put it bluntly, she was short of energy and passion. Now it''s a good thing. Go on!" Tang Bing smiles and shakes his head.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu was calm. It was really inappropriate for him to bully his sister in front of her sister.


    "There''s another thing. Recently, we and Zhong Fu Zong mainly went to Tianhua palace as guests, and they also invited you. We went there together. Dahuang palace had some disagreements with them. Maybe we had to hold some negotiations. We are friends, so we must go to the front." Tang Bing said.

 Chapter 1632

    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded. In this way, he didn''t care. He just went. He had a good relationship with Tianhua palace.


    Then Qin Chu asked Tang Bing about Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    "Both of them are very stable. It''s estimated that it''s just a matter of time before they reach the realm of the great emperor. We''ve picked up two good seedlings. We''ve been recommended as inner disciples by us. There''s also a training place in neifeng, but they still stay in cuiyunfeng." Tang Bing talked about Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m still watching cloud Pavilion. I''ll talk to them later." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing nodded, "there is another thing, they should also be influenced by you, that is, they are very bad with their second elder martial sister, yuluo, and even say they don''t say hello when they pass by."


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "Elder, Qin Chu is going to say a few words about this. It depends on the character and character of the other party. If the other party can''t do it, Qin Chu won''t force his brothers to do what they like. That''s their freedom."


    "Yuluo apologized to us. She already knew her mistake!" Tang Bing said.


    "Elder, you drink tea!" Early Qin poured Tang Bing a cup of tea.


    After taking the tea cup, Tang Bing sighed helplessly. She knew that Qin Chu didn''t want to talk about the topic of yuluo, and she couldn''t say anything about it.


    After two cups of tea, Tang Bing left Guanyun Pavilion.


    After seeing Tang Bing leave, Qin Chu sits down. It''s not that he doesn''t give Tang Bing face. It''s that some things are related to the problem of principle. Yuluo is not good at being a person. He doesn''t want to deal with him or have anything to do with him. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao''s decision is right. A person who wants to respect others by force is not worthy of respect.


    When Qin Chu was thinking about it, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao came. Qin Chu went to the mountain behind cuiyunfeng to catch wild animals and roast them. Not long ago, Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole also arrived. As soon as Qin Chu joined hands with them, he became friends with them as soon as he entered cuiyunfeng.


    A group of people drink and chat. Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole get along well with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    "Brother Chu and cousin, if you two want to go to neifeng, you can go there. You don''t have to insist on anything because of me." Qin Chu says to Qin Xiao and Chu crazy Dao.


    Chu crazy knife smile, "you don''t worry, we will do ourselves well!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when several people were drinking, mohai and Xu Chen arrived. They first saluted Qin Chu, and then Gu Cheng. They were two elder martial brothers, the Third Elder martial brother and their elder brother.


    We sat at a big table. Qin Chu took out the wine from the storage ring. How did you enjoy it.


    Tang Bing, who had detected this scene, shook his head.


    "The first lady is worried about Miss yuluo?" Snow Gu opens mouth to ask a way.


    "Well! You see how harmonious they are now, and they can help each other when they have something to do in the future. It''s a pity that yuluo can''t enter this circle. Mohai and Xuchen may be able to tolerate yuluo, but others won''t, not even Gucheng and yuxiaole. They see yuluo''s excesses and know who is right and who is wrong. As for chukuangdao and qinxiao, they don''t ask whether they are right or wrong. Qinchu is their core. They like what Qinchu likes and don''t expect them to accept what Qinchu doesn''t like. " Tang Bing shakes his head helplessly.


    "You can talk to Qin Chu." Snow Gu opened her mouth and said.


    Tang Bing shook his head. "Today, I''m going to talk to him, but he digs off the topic and doesn''t want to talk about yuluo. He can''t blame him for this. He''s always tolerating yuluo. Not embarrassing yuluo is giving us face. Now let him give yuluo a good attitude, that is, we are hard to be a man, we can''t be a nuisance, we can''t do that, yuluo still has to be proud of ourselves Mistakes pay the price. "


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu stayed in Guanyun Pavilion. After two years of intensive cultivation, he also needed rest. Of course, he still didn''t get peace because Tang Lan wanted to fight with him. If Qin Chu didn''t fight with him, she wouldn''t go. After making tea, she began to have a rest with Qin Chu for two days. Qin Chu decided to do something, give others some opportunities and accumulate some resources Source, he sent out a message, for everyone to alchemy, a third of the material a pill, the great empire of the pill priority.


    As soon as the news of the early Qin Dynasty was released, his Guanyun Pavilion became lively. Many elders of the great empire came. Who doesn''t want the elixir of the great empire? Who doesn''t need it? Those who have not reached the great emperor''s realm in the cultivation of vitality and soul all need it.


    Guanyun Pavilion is bustling, and the first batch of pills from the beginning of Qin Dynasty come out, which makes Tang Lan very unhappy, because she thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has cheated her, and there is no failure in refining pills from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and there is no chance to produce top grade pills.


    In the evening, after stopping alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, he roasted a little bit of tiantun boa meat and said, "eat a little? Don''t be cold, and you can''t scare people. "


    "Qin Chu, you pit me!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan spoke.


    "There''s no pit for you?" Early Qin looked at Tang Lan with some wonder.


    "You tell me that there is a possibility of failure in alchemy, and there is also a probability that you can produce top-quality products. You can try every furnace of your alchemy. It''s the best quality." Tang Lan said that he thought Qin Chu pit her reason."Well Alchemy is to have the probability of failure, but I''m a little bit lower. Moreover, it''s fair to use three materials and a batch of pills. I didn''t pit you! " Qin Chu began to explain.


    Tang Lan glared at Qin Chu, "if we are not partners, you have three materials and a batch of pills, then I will not say anything, but we have cooperated in Yuelan City, and the position of elder has been arranged for you. What else do you want?"


    "I don''t mind if you say that, but you have no attitude? Tomorrow you make tea and I''ll make pills. If you behave well, I''ll give you back a piece of material. " After looking at Tang Lan, Qin Chu says what she wants. Qin Chu thinks that she should clean up Tang Lan''s temper, which is also conducive to her coming out of the lonely world.


    Cold hum a, Tang Lan left, but also didn''t say to refuse words.


    The next day, when the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty was finished, people dropped their chin. Every time when the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty was almost finished, Tang Lan would make a pot of hot tea.


    Tang Bing knew this situation for the first time.


    "Snow Gu, we go to see, this is exactly what circumstance, Qin Chu ate enchantment Dan to LAN er?" Tang Bing was shocked to learn the news.


    After arriving at Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing found that the situation was true. Although Tang Lan was disgusted when making tea, he still made it.


    After watching for a while, Tang Bing left without disturbing her. This shocked her. Tang Lan was cold all the time and didn''t touch people. It was lack of seven emotions and six desires, but now it''s not. Disgust is the expression of emotion.

 Chapter 1633

    After observing Tang Lan for two days, Tang Bing went to see Tang Yunze and told him about Tang Lan.


    "That''s a good thing! Whether it''s fight or dislike, it''s all seven emotions and six desires. If it goes on like this, she will come out of her own world. Next, when you go to Tianhua palace with Zhong Han, you should be firm in your support. Since it''s a friendship League, we''ll take the attitude of friendship League. If Tianhua palace is suppressed by Dahuang hall, our changshengzong will have a hard time. " Tang Yunze said to Tang Bing.


    "Daughter understand, daughter said to Qin Chu Tianhua palace invitation, Qin Chu decided to follow." Tang Bing said something else.


    "Go! You should bear in mind that you should not ask for Qin Chu or put any pressure on him. He knows what to do and what not to do. I will also explain this to Zhong Han. What''s more, you ask Tang Lan whether to go or not, and you can take her out for a walk. You still have to worry about her situation. " Tang Yunze said to Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing nodded. She knew that Tang Yunze was very tired. Among the three children, she was the most relieved.


    Cui Yunfeng is watching the cloud Pavilion, while Tang Lan is making tea to watch the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. After a few days of observation, she has determined that there is no possibility of failure in the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. Before that, she threatened her with failure. The key is that she still believed it, which means that she was blackmailed two materials by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Another day after the alchemy, Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu and said, "give me half of the materials I gave you, and refine them into pills. Otherwise, you won''t have a good life."


    "OK, let me finish what I''m doing." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to Guanyun pavilion to have a rest. He was also tired of alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan left and went back to his Qinglan pavilion to have a rest.


    In the next few days, early Qin was busy. Although he was a little tired, he harvested good materials. He accumulated resources by turning on the furnace to make pills. He could earn two materials by refining a furnace of pills.


    It took half a month to refine the elixir. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when Tang Lan''s material was ready to be refined into elixir, Tang Bing and Zhong Han came to him and set out for Tianhua palace.


    "Tang Lan, I''ll refine it for you when I come back, or I''ll give you the materials first?" Qin Chu looks at Tang Lan.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Tang Lan looks at Tang Bing.


    "What are you doing in Tianhua palace? It''s the same with refining pills for you when Qin Chu comes back. " Tang Bing is willing to take Tang Lan to Tianhua palace, but he still refuses.


    "Why can''t I go?" After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Tang Lan is not happy.


    "I can go!" Tang Bing smiles. Tang Lan''s persistence is what she wants to see. She thinks that Tang Lan has been stimulated by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    A group of people ride the teleport to the border area, and then drive the beast car forward.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the beast car was luxurious enough, but the driving level was not good. We had to take Tang Bing''s beast car, and all the people were in Tang Bing''s beast car.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Tang Lan began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Tang Lan didn''t have any words. After sitting down, just like the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was meditation, but Tang Bing and Zhong Han communicated with each other about the overall situation.


    After six days on the road, Qin Chu and his party arrived at the gate of Tianhua palace. Nanfeiyan received several people.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Nan Feiyan was very happy. He had more communication with the early Qin Dynasty than with Zhong Han and Tang Bing.


    After the reception of changshengzong and his party, nanfeiyan arranged them to the VIP Building.


    After living in the VIP Building, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for himself. He thought Dahuang hall was too good to jump. He cooperated with yuhuamen and fought with changshengzong. Now he came to suppress Tianhua palace.


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan came here from the VIP building where he lived and poured a cup of tea with a teacup.


    "You are a disciple of changshengzong. Don''t look at others. You should refine my pills before you think about it." After drinking a cup of tea, Tang Lan threw out the words that surprised Qin Chu.


    "Miss Tang thinks too much. I''ve known them before. It''s normal for me to communicate more. I''ll refine your pills when you go back. Now I''m going to have a rest. Please take the door." Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan''s face is wonderful. What is to take the door? That is to ask you to go out and close the door after you go out, which means that you can leave without sending!


    With a cold hum, Tang Lan left. As for the door, of course, she didn''t bring it. She didn''t know what Qin Chu said or did.


    Because the people in Dahuang hall haven''t come yet, several people in the early Qin Dynasty are guests. Qin Chu is regarded as an acquaintance of Tianhua palace master and nanfeiyan. The Tianhua palace master doesn''t appear, but nanfeiyan is here. Without neglecting Tang Bing and Zhong Han, she often communicates with Qin Chu and takes him around the Tianhua palace.


    After this situation, Tang Bing and Zhong Han were also very helpless. Nanfeiyan and Qin Chu were friendly and willing to receive them warmly. What can they do? Moreover, Tang Yunze told them that they were not allowed to interfere in anything in the early Qin Dynasty. The patriarch also had this status, which was no lower than their Deputy patriarch and elder.


    Tang Lan was very angry, but he was stopped by Tang Bing. Tang Bing talked about the position of the sect protector of the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Yunze''s attitude. In this case, Tang Lan didn''t trouble the early Qin Dynasty.On the sixth day when Qin Chu and others arrived at Tianhua palace, the people from Dahuang palace came. They were led by three elders. Qin Chu also participated in the negotiation, but he just listened and knew the result!


    Because the reason of Dahuang hall is far fetched and the condition is unreasonable, Nanfei smoke directly refused.


    "You don''t have a good attitude." The leader of Dahuang Hall said.


    "When you ask too much, do you want us to have a good attitude? You Dahuang hall really think you are the overlord. Sorry, our Tianhua palace doesn''t accept this! " In the face of the high attitude of the elder of Dahuang hall, Nanfei smoke can''t hold down the fire, mainly because the attitude of Dahuang hall is too arrogant.


    "I agree with the words of the South vice palace leader. I ask too much and ask others to give me a good attitude. I really take myself seriously." Tang Bing spoke.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your longevity." After hearing Tang Bing''s words, there was a fierce light in the eyes of the elder of Dahuang hall.


    "That''s very interesting. Does it matter that you didn''t mention anything when feather gate alliance aimed at our changshengzong? Now we changshengzong think it has something to do with it, so it has something to do with it! " Tang Bing spoke.


    "Well! I''m afraid you can''t afford to fight against Dahuang hall. " The elder of Dahuang Hall said.


    "It''s up to us if we can afford it. We don''t give it away!" Nanfeiyan directly chased people out. If they couldn''t talk about it, they couldn''t talk about it. This negotiation, dahuangdian said, was territory exchange. In fact, it was to make a bargain.


    The leader of Dahuang hall always stood up and said, "before, I had to go to your changshengzong to send a message to a person named Qinchu in your clan. Now that you changshengzong are here, I''ll take them back. The message is that our Lord of qudian brought them to him, that is to tell him not to make mistakes."

 Chapter 1634

    "I''m Qin Chu! I got it, but what qualification does she have to say this to me? What''s the right to tell me? " Qin Chu stood up.


    "You are not responsible for your own life. What qualifications do you have to say no to the guidance of an ancient emperor''s realm practitioner?" The leader of Dahuang hall looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu smiles, "what''s the right to say no? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was the overlord of the great empire. There were dozens of great emperors killed. What did she achieve in the great empire? Talk to me about qualifications and pose to me, she''s not worthy! " Qin Chu also wanted to say, I am not a hundred years old now, the fourth stage of the great empire, what was her state before she was a hundred years old? I just didn''t want to expose too much, so I didn''t say it.


    He glared at Qin Chu angrily. The people in Dahuang hall left, and they had no face to talk about. Tianhua palace didn''t give face, changshengzong didn''t give face, and even Qin Chu didn''t give face. Qin Chu told the truth. Qu Hanbing really can''t compare with Qin Chu''s achievements in the realm of the great emperor.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should be more careful in the future. They will take revenge. If you hit them in the face, they must have written it down." South flies smoke to Qin Chu to say.


    "I''m not afraid! They hate me, but they don''t have a chance to deal with me! " Qin Chu smiles. There is a deep hatred between him and Dahuang hall, which can''t be resolved. So he really doesn''t care if there is any conflict.


    In this way, the negotiation came to an end. Tang Bing and Zhong Han told Nan Feiyan that if there was a formal conflict between Tianhua palace and Dahuang hall, they would inform changshengzong. Changshengzong would never sit back and ignore it.


    At the end of the negotiation, nanfeiyan hosted a banquet for Qin Chu and his party.


    After a drink, Tang Bing and others want to leave, but nanfeiyan doesn''t agree and asks several people to stay for a few more days. It doesn''t matter at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This trip is mainly for Tang Bing and Zhong Han.


    After a few more days, when several people in the early Qin Dynasty decided to leave, the leader of Tianhua palace appeared and welcomed them to come here again. In addition, he also told Qin Chu to be careful and grow up safely and steadily. He was a master when he grew up.


    After leaving the Tianhua palace area, Qin Chu and his entourage drove forward in an animal cart.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, just ignore them. There''s no need to fight them." Sitting in the animal car, Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "Angry! What qualifications do they have to hold high? It''s just relying on the years of cultivation. I can kill her when she is my age Qin Chu began to scold.


    "You''re right. I''ll support you this time!" Tang Lan opened her mouth, and she rarely stood in the same position with Qin Chu.


    "You I don''t know what to say about you. They are villains. They offend villains. It''s very troublesome! " Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He knew Tang Bing was for his good.


    However, Tang Lan is different. She directly expresses her disapproval. She thinks that what is there is no need to hold her breath and pretend to be a grandson. She doesn''t dare to say anything.


    In the face of Tang Lan''s insistence, Tang Bing and Zhong Han have no choice but to follow her. During the communication, they left the Tianhua palace area and went to the great wilderness area where the two sides handed over.


    "The future situation is very unstable. Dahuang hall has an idea about Xuancang area, and will continue to reach out." Tang Bing said.


    "I don''t know what they think. They must develop wildly and recklessly." Zhong Han sighed.


    "War is a matter of time. I don''t know when it will break out." Tang Bing nods. She agrees with Zhong Han''s point of view. Dahuangdian is ambitious now, and won''t stop easily.


    At night, he camped and had a rest. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he roasted a wild animal and took out two jars of wine.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I really shouldn''t bring you here, so the contradiction won''t be intensified. This time, you broke out. After those guys went back, they said your attitude. That piece of ice must be aimed at you." Tang Bing said.


    After a sip of wine, Qin Chu breathed out, "it doesn''t matter. There are contradictions in itself. They can''t accommodate me."


    Tang Bing, Zhong Han and the beginning of Qin Dynasty drink and communicate with each other, but Tang Lan is silent all the time, eating barbecue and drinking wine, but he doesn''t say anything.


    When a few people were about to have a rest, a sudden change occurred, and a dozen shadows appeared, encircling the four people''s stronghold in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Gong Zhenyuan, take off your veil! I know your breath. " Tang Bing spoke.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know. Today you''re all going to die. If you don''t participate in the affairs of Tianhua palace, you''re looking for death. " Gong Zhenyuan said with a laugh that he was the leader of the negotiation between Dahuang palace and Tianhua palace.


    "Despicable Tang Bing''s feeling is very bad. There are more than a dozen emperors on the other side. They have only four people on their side. There is a big gap in strength. The most important thing is that she still has Tang Lan with her. She is afraid of Tang Lan''s accident.


    "There''s nothing despicable. It''s a tactical arrangement." Gong Zhenyuan waved his arm, and more than a dozen emperors narrowed the encirclement.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak. He pulled out the green spirit sword and killed Gong Zhenyuan. In the process of marching forward, his fighting body and fire energy body appeared. Today is the final battle arranged by Dahuang hall. He must fight with all his strength.


    When the battle started, Tang Bing, Zhong Han and Tang Lan all took out their swords and began to attack the emperor level of the great wasteland hall, such as Gong Zhenyuan.The group war has begun. It''s not a duel war, it''s a group war of life and death, so no one hides his strength.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the undead area broke out, and at the same time, the battle broke out against a great emperor in the great wasteland hall. Then he released the magic spirit chop, and killed him with the holy bone sword Qi.


    In the current situation, he must form a winner as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will get worse and worse.


    The great emperor of dahuangdan, who was attacked by the early Qin Dynasty, originally assisted Gong Zhenyuan to attack the early Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the attack of the early Qin Dynasty suddenly fell on him, and he didn''t react. After being affected by the attack of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, he was directly penetrated by the holy bone sword Qi, and the first great emperor fell.


    After killing a great emperor, the master of the early Qin Dynasty held the Zhenwu stele in his left hand, and drew out the Panlong stick from both the fighting body and the flame energy body. After protecting himself in the field, he began to attack the great emperor in the Dahuang hall violently.


    After the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty smashed the realm of the great emperor in the hall of the great wilderness, the sword spirit of killing the living and killing the immortals penetrated the sea of gods, and the second great emperor fell.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was more brave in the war, and he was completely free from fighting. The current situation does not allow him to hide his clumsiness.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no problem, but Tang Lan was in a crisis. She had a state of cultivation, but she was not experienced enough in fighting. When she was besieged by the two great emperors, she was somewhat disordered and unstable.


    When he found this situation, the Zhenwu stele in the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty was thrown over, and a great emperor was thrown back. At the same time, he stood behind Tang Lan, shouldered his opponent''s sword with his back, and then waved his sword through his opponent''s eyebrows.


    The third emperor fell!

 Chapter 1635

    One sword killed the emperor of Dahuang Hall who attacked Tang Lan. Qin Chu took a look at Tang Lan and said, "don''t go out of my field!"


    After Tang Lan was reminded, Qin Chu turned around and rushed to another emperor of Dahuang hall.


    Tang Lan, who was reminded by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did not resist the field package of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and began to fight with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Domain suppression, Qin Chu''s violent attack on the target, is an attack with no spare force.


    After carrying the opponent''s sword, Qin Chu killed one great emperor and four great emperors fell.


    The four great emperors fell. In terms of strength, the great emperors of dahuangdian had the upper hand, but they lost their momentum and were scared by the early Qin Dynasty.


    In a short time, four people were killed in the early Qin Dynasty. One third of the people in Dahuang hall had been damaged, which was too much. If we go on fighting, it''s unknown whether we can kill the four people in the early Qin Dynasty or not.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Zhong Han changed their cautious defense to counterattack.


    With less to fight more, but momentum in the early Qin side.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is fighting with blood. He carries a sword for Tang Lan. The other side''s sword is the last one. Even if he is strong and strong, he is stabbed in the back.


    In the battle, Gong Zhenyuan found the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty, that is, the early Qin Dynasty should consider the safety of Tang Lan behind him.


    "Attack the woman with all your strength!" Gong Zhenyuan didn''t want to sound his soul, so he roared.


    "Give up the resistance!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he roared and pulled Tang Lan by the power of his soul. He wanted to send Tang Lan to the treasure in the cave.


    At this time, Tang Lan was a little confused, so he didn''t accept the pull of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty. However, Gong Zhenyuan and others attacked him. The sword of him and another great emperor of Dahuang palace had stabbed Tang Lan''s chest and Dantian.


    "Do you want to die?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he swerved to Tang Lan, and at the same time, he ran to the left half of his body to carry Gong Zhenyuan and another emperor''s attack on Tang Lan. If he didn''t, Tang Lan would not die.


    Ding! Ding! With two crisp sounds, Gong Zhenyuan and another emperor''s long sword pierced into the left body of the early Qin Dynasty, making a sound of gold and iron. After three inches, they couldn''t Pierce.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong Zhenyuan''s right arm was cut off by the green spirit sword of his right hand. When the sword was waved, the spirit of the sword opened the brain of another emperor.


    The fifth emperor fell!


    "You hurt me, I want your life!" Qin Chu killed Gong Zhenyuan.


    At this time, Gong Zhenyuan''s sword arm is broken, which is a state of heavy injury. Seeing that Qin Chu is killing himself, he directly burns Daoyun and runs away.


    As soon as Gong Zhenyuan ran away, the other great emperors of Dahuang hall also retreated directly. There was no advantage in personnel comparison. More than a dozen of them were killed by the early Qin Dynasty. How can they fight now?


    Domain suppression, shenggujianqi!


    A slow running dahuangdian emperor was blocked by the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. After the emperor and the battle of the early Qin Dynasty were suppressed, the Shenggu sword Qi ran through his Dantian, and then the killing sword Qi ran through his Shenhai.


    The sixth emperor fell and the battle ended.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his robes were stained with blood, and he was injured three times.


    "How are you?" Tang Lan arrived in front of Qin Chu.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, I was injured very rarely. Even when I was on the stage of life and death for 11 days, I only suffered a skin injury. Today, I was hit by three swords. I just want to ask, did you go with them to pit me on purpose?" Qin Chu stares at Tang Lan. He is really angry.


    Tang Lan''s face is white, "I''m sorry, I haven''t experienced such a battle."


    After taking back the battle division to clean up the militant goods, the early Qin Dynasty ignored Tang Lan, but looked at Tang Bing, "it''s not likely that they will make a comeback, but we have to be on guard and leave here first."


    "Well, we really need to get out of here first!" Tang Bing breathed out a breath, she was shocked, a short battle, six emperors fall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stepped back and let Tang Lan get on the cart first. Then he raised his foot and walked towards the cart.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred. Zhong Han, who was following the early Qin Dynasty, suddenly put out his sword and stabbed at the heart of the late Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop it Tang Bing, who tidied up the tent, yelled. She didn''t expect this to happen, which made her heart crack.


    When the crisis came, Qin Chu turned around and grasped the sword that Zhong Han wanted to stab into his body with his left hand. Then the green spirit sword of his right hand stabbed into his elixir field. "You think too much, no one can play with me!"


    "Are you on guard?" Zhong Han was puzzled.


    "When Gong Zhenyuan was running just now, you could have intercepted him, but you didn''t, which is very wrong. Do you understand! At that time, as long as you send out a sword Qi, he can''t run! " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Qingling sword shattered the Dantian of Zhong Han, and then kicked it away with one foot. Then the Qingling sword waved and chopped Zhong Han''s head to pieces with a sword spirit.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" Here comes Tang Bing.


    "Almost something happened. His resources belong to changshengzong. Deal with them yourself!" With a word, Qin Chu entered the animal car.Although Tang Lan in the animal car is far away from Qin Chu, he still moves his body.


    After taking the great emperor''s healing medicine and Huiyuan pill, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate and recover.


    This battle, Qin junior high school three swords, injury is not heavy, but consumption is relatively large, he should grasp the recovery.


    Tang Bing, who had collected Zhong Han''s body, went into the beast cart and let it fly in a different route. Zhong Han was not his own person, so dahuangdian must know what happened to them. It was easy to be intercepted for the second time.


    Because of the change of route, several people in the early Qin Dynasty were safe. At dawn, Tang Yunze appeared.


    "My father!" When I see Tang Yunbing, it''s the same as Tang Gongli.


    "Where''s Zhong Han?" After a glance, Tang Yunze said.


    "Killed by Qin Chu, he is a traitor!" When Tang Yunze looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing explains the reason. Last night, when many great emperors surrounded and killed each other, Tang Bing crushed Tang Yunze''s soul crystal.


    "Qin Chu, are you hurt? Let''s go first! " After a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze confirmed that the state of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was OK.


    As the cart continued to move forward, Tang Bing told Tang Yunze about the ambush and Zhong Han''s attack on the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He lurks very deep, which is exposed. If he is not exposed this time, I don''t know how much hidden danger there will be in the future." Tang Bing said.


    Tang Yunze shook his head. "This time, the interests are enough for him. If he hit the beginning of Qin Dynasty hard, there will be other people coming after the message. You and Tang Lan will not be spared, and they will fall into the hands of Dahuang hall."


    After listening to Tang Yunze''s words, Tang Bing''s face changed. She didn''t think the consequences were so serious.


    "Tang Lan, are you sensible now? You almost made a mistake! " Tang Yunze looks at Tang Lan.

 Chapter 1636

    Tang Lan nodded. She knew that if Qin Chu didn''t help her, her life would not be enough. It is also because of her lack of strength and her lack of cooperation that Qin Chu was injured.


    After two days on the road, most of Qin Chu''s condition has recovered. His injury is not a big problem. The main reason is that his opponent''s sword Qi invades into his body. He wants to dissolve it and force it out of his body, so it takes some time.


    "The robe is stained with blood. I haven''t changed it. It''s impolite!" After opening his eyes, Qin Chu hugs Tang Yunze and Tang Bing. As for Tang Lan, he ignores it. It''s a pit.


    "I''m afraid to go with you this time. If you don''t want to be rude, you''ll have no consequences." Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu.


    "Although it is said that this is what a disciple of changshengzong should do, the early Qin Dynasty accepted the master''s thanks. Besides, when Zhong Han was killed directly, he didn''t give the patriarch a chance to interrogate him. In that case, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to waste time, because it was impossible to guess whether the other party had any follow-up measures! " Qin Chu said that he still wanted to explain the problem of Zhong Han.


    "I already know the process. At that time, if I were you, I would be a killer. There are too many unknown dangers. You did a good job." Tang Yunze nodded.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t have a big problem, do you?" Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and asked. When she saw that Qin Chu was blocking the sword for Tang Lan, her heart almost jumped out. Qin Chu was carrying it with flesh and blood. If it was her, she would be killed directly.


    Qin Chu looked at himself and said, "it''s not a big problem, but two times it shouldn''t be. It''s true that it''s a bit unjust."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was a little nervous at that time!" Tang Lan has been with cold frost on her face before, and she knows that because of her own reason, Qin Chu was injured twice before and after.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "tension is on the one hand, the main reason is still distrust."


    Tang Lan bowed her head. After the battle, she also thought about it. At that time, she resisted the pull of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. One reason was that she was nervous, and the other was that she really lacked trust.


    Tang Yunze didn''t speak for Tang Lan. Instead, he took out a jar of wine and a cup of wine. "A battle killed the seven emperors in Dahuang hall. At the level of emperor territory, no one can do it. I want to have a few drinks with you. Let''s not talk about the accounts. We have to celebrate first."


    Qin Chu also wanted to drink, so he nodded.


    After Tang Yunze had a drink with Qin Chu, Tang Bing raised a glass to Qin Chu, "this time you''re following, otherwise this time, the consequences will be serious."


    "You''re welcome, elder. We came out together. Naturally, we want to fight together." Qin Chu smiles.


    After Tang Bing and Qin Chu had a drink, Tang Lan also offered a toast to Qin Chu. However, her voice was a little low, and she felt guilty. If Qin Chu scolded her, she was right. She really cheated Qin Chu. It was Qin Chu''s strong fighting power, or she would be killed.


    During the exchange, the group returned to changshengzong, and after greeting Tang Yunze, Qin Chu returned to cuiyunfeng and Guanyun Pavilion.


    Tang Yunze held a Presbyterian meeting. At the meeting, Tang Bing told a group of elders about being intercepted and about Zhong Han''s betrayal.


    "Zhong Han is the Deputy patriarch, so we need to pay attention to this matter. I can give you an account of the situation at that time. Qin Chu is wearing his juechen jade pendant. Others can''t deduce it. Even if we know juechen jade pendant, we can only deduce his shadow. Let''s have a look! " With these words, Tang Yunze began to deduce from Tang Bing, and some scenes appeared in the void above the meeting hall.


    The image flows back to the moment when Qin Chu and his party are intercepted and killed, and then to the end of the battle, Qin Chu''s figure in the image is very vague, but the people present can analyze the situation at that time.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is right. When Gong Zhenyuan fled, Zhong Han''s position could be intercepted by sword Qi, but he didn''t. moreover, it''s also true that he used a sword against the vest of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The evidence is conclusive that he is a traitor. In fact, there is no such image. The accusations of the sect protector and the sect elder are enough." Tang Xiaoran spoke.


    "Because Tang Bing and Tang Lan are involved, we need to take out appropriate explanations. When the elder comes to deal with Zhong Han''s affairs, all his disciples have to sort out one by one. There can''t be any more traitors. We''ll go to Tianhua palace next." Tang Yunze said.


    After Tang Xiaoran took the order, Tang Yunze left. He called a Presbyterian meeting to make a ruling on Zhong Han''s affairs. The Deputy patriarch was a traitor and had to produce convincing evidence.


    "Dahuang hall is all pervasive. We should have thought of changshengzong a long time ago. We should be more careful in sorting out the affairs of his disciples. Another is the protector of the Qin Dynasty, who solved a crisis for the clan and a great hidden danger. " After seeing Tang Yunze off, Tang Xiaoran spoke.


    "Yes, it''s a great achievement! It has to be said that this guy is too cruel. In this group war, he has been restrained and affected. Otherwise, those people''s encirclement and killing will not hurt him. He can kill and leave if he wants to! " Xu Zhengong, the elder of the hall of meritorious service, spoke.


    "It''s true. He had to consider the safety of the rest of us at that time, so he was relatively passive." Tang Bing opens her mouth. She is a member of the Bureau. In the battle, Qin Chu''s energy helps her resist two attacks. She knows that."Excellent fighting power! In a group war, seven great emperors were defeated. None of the former great emperor practitioners could do it. " Elder Wei said.


    Other elders also nodded, the ambush of Dahuang hall made them angry, and the strength of early Qin shocked them. The previous battle platform of life and death was a single battle, which can prove that the single battle ability of early Qin Dynasty was strong. This time, it proves that the group battle ability of early Qin Dynasty. If it wasn''t for Tang Bing and Tang Lan, as well as Zhong Han''s containment when he was not exposed, he would have been more able to fight.


    After the elders exchanged with each other for a while, the meeting ended. Zhong Han''s affairs still need to be dealt with.


    Tang Bing returns to her own other courtyard, where she sees Tang Lan.


    "Sister, has the problem been solved?" Tang Lan asks.


    "The problem of Zhong Han has been solved. As for the ambush in Dahuang hall, it''s not easy to deal with. There is a big gap between our Changsheng clan and Dahuang hall. If we fight hard, the consequences will be very serious. We have to trust our father. He will handle it well." Tang Bing said.


    "Well, take me to see Qin Chu." Tang Lan said.


    "Lan son, this time you still don''t see him, don''t mention what Dan medicine and duel, he must have gas in the heart!" Tang Bing sighed and said.

 Chapter 1637

    "I didn''t do it for pills or for competition. I just wanted to express my gratitude to him and say I''m sorry. He saved my injury because of my distrust." Tang Lan said.


    Some people are surprised to see Tang Lan. Tang Bing takes Tang Lan to Guanyun Pavilion, but what he sees is a shining coffin buried in the sky. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he has closed the door to practice.


    "In the battle, he won three swords and one sword in the battle. Although the problem is not big, we need to deal with it. Let''s go!" Tang Bing says to Tang Lan.


    Tang Lan nodded. This trip to Tianhua palace touched her deeply. She felt that she was not sensible in the past.


    Staying in the coffin of burying heaven, the early Qin Dynasty tried to heal his wounds while integrating his research fields. He wanted to integrate multiple eight series fields together, so that the field of immortality could be advanced to the nine series. At that time, he could crush most of the great emperor practitioners directly. It can be said that he was not the great emperor in the nine series field. He did not even have the qualification to fight in front of him Even if his domain is under pressure, his domain will be suppressed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no movement after the closure. Who could see the Guanyun Pavilion only had a maid and a huge coffin with bronze halo.


    Tang Bing has been to cuiyunfeng many times, but every time he communicates with Tang Bing, he just can''t see the shadow of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder sister, he was injured in the last battle, but it was not serious, so he would not be closed for so long? It''s been more than half a year! " After going to Guanyun Pavilion again and not seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan went to Tang Bing''s other courtyard.


    "He didn''t say that it was healing, maybe it was cultivation, maybe it was the basis of cultivation, maybe it was the cultivation of unique skills. He was highly effective in fighting, which was the result of cultivation and also paid a price!" Tang Bing said.


    "It''s not easy to see him once. He''s so smart, but he''s qualified!" Tang Lan sits down opposite Tang Bing. She is not good at contacting people, but she understands some of the reasons.


    "It''s not only you who are looking for him, but also the patriarchal Council! But there is no one. What can I do? Wait. He''ll come out sooner or later, won''t he? " Tang Bing said with a smile.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Tang Lan looked at the direction of the main peak of Changsheng sect. "I''m going to come out from the inner peak, and I want to do something for the sect, but I don''t know what I can do. I have a realm, but I don''t have enough fighting power. Opening the door to accept disciples is a mistake for my children."


    "Lan''er, you''re wrong. You''re not lack of fighting power, you''re lack of experience. It''s really stressful for you to open the door and accept apprentices. In this way, you can stay in cuiyunfeng. Your elder sister has many disciples. You''re their elder martial sister. Help her guide them." Tang Bing said.


    "Can you do it?" Tang Lan has no confidence.


    "Naturally! Cuiyunfeng is a thorn in the head. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is not my sister''s disciple. You can clean up the other disciples at will. " Tang Bing said.


    After Tang Lan moved into cuiyunfeng, the disciples of cuiyunfeng had a hard time. Tang Lan was more ruthless than Tang Bing. They should change their names. Tang Lan was cold. Regardless of human face, cuiyunfeng was cleaned up from top to bottom. If there was an exception, it was Guanyun Pavilion. Guanyun pavilion was quiet every day.


    "Elder martial brother, how can our elder martial sister trouble us if she''s ok? Who are we going to provoke? " Qin Xiao rubbed his shoulder and said that before they were friends and brothers, but now they have changed. They joined Tang Bing''s family. They are brothers. Chu Kuangdao is older, so they are brothers.


    "How can I feel that she is taking our practice as a weapon? However, her realm is high, and we can''t win. " Chu crazy knife is also helpless, today he was beaten.


    In Tang Bing''s other courtyard, Tang Lan is waving a long sword, recalling today''s battle with Qin Xiao.


    "Lan''er, I want you to guide them to practice, but I don''t want you to bully people!" Tang Bing, who made a pot of tea, said.


    "Elder sister, I know what you mean, but Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are very strong in actual combat. I suffer from the same cultivation, so I will fight against them and draw on their strengths." Tang Lan said.


    "All right! It''s good to be able to improve yourself What can Tang Bing say? She also hopes to see Tang Lan grow up.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Tang Lan put down the cup, "sister, are all the practitioners so strong now? If there are two of them, I can''t fight for the same cultivation, and I''m always at a disadvantage. "


    Tang Bing laughed, "you mean Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao? Their past experiences are not simple. Their cultivation strength is honed by fighting. Apart from meeting Qin Chu, they have never been defeated at the same level. You may not know that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are brothers of Qin Chu. They are recommended by Qin Chu to cuiyunfeng, so don''t use them to measure yourself. "


    "The three of them together?" Tang Lan some surprised ask a way.


    "Well! They are together, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is their core. " Tang Bing nodded.


    Tang Lan, who has found some inside information, has intensified the torture of Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. They are so tortured that they can''t stay in cuiyunfeng, so they have to go out to work and hide.Little by little, a year passes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his vigor cultivation and soul cultivation were all completed in the realm of the great emperor. His body cultivation was still a little poor, and it still needed a long way to go. The integration of the fields was very smooth, but it still took some time to integrate the nine systems.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Chu left cuiyunfeng and went to Yuelan city with a teleportation array. After seeing the residence, he rushed to the stronghold.


    After arriving at the stronghold, Qin Chu was very surprised, because he found that the level of Xuling pagoda was not the realm of the emperor, but the realm of the great emperor.


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu came to Xuling pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the pagoda appeared.


    "Uncle Xu, have you been promoted?" Qin Chu asked.


    "yes, your great weapons and secret treasures have been refined by me. After absorbing the material essence and rhyme, the noumenon level has been improved. Now you go into the field of training, and there should be no problem." The instrument spirit of the virtual spirit tower said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu said that if he could, he really wanted to enter the cultivation field in the Xuling pagoda. He also said the reason why he was worried. He wanted to improve his strength before the tide of time and space came, and he wanted to seize the time.


    "No problem!" The spirit of the pagoda nodded.


    With his wife for a few days, Qin Ben Zun entered the field of cultivation in Xuling pagoda, and the battle division went to the residence of Yuelan city.

 Chapter 1638

    Knowing that Qin Chu was going out of the pass, she didn''t see anyone, which made Tang Lan a little angry. She wanted to thank and apologize, but Qin Chu didn''t even give her a chance.


    After thinking about it, Tang Lan thinks that he can find the beginning of Qin Dynasty in Yuelan City, and then he arrives at Yuelan city.


    To Yuelan City, to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan just saw the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What about people?" Looking at the battle separation of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan asked.


    "Do you have anything to do in the closed cultivation?" Qin Chu asked.


    Tang Lan shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just feel that I need to communicate with you about what happened last time."


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu''s fight split up and said, "I''ll tell you your intention. As for me, I don''t take part in anything in his life. I''m only responsible for fighting."


    Tang Lan left after seeing the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty. She understood that the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty was true, and each practitioner had a different definition of battle separation.


    After Tang Lan left, the residence of the early Qin Dynasty was quiet again. Sometimes Qin Huaxing would go out to get to know Yuelan city. How to say that he was also the elder of Yuelan city. In addition, he knew the situation of Xuanwu world, so that he could know how to develop tianwu world.


    Back at cuiyunfeng, Tang Lan tells Tang Bing about the situation.


    "Is he a Madman of cultivation? I''m going to compete with the big brother. " Tang Lan says that she and Tang Bing''s elder brother Tang Lei are Wu Chi, and most of her life is devoted to cultivation.


    "You don''t understand Qin Chu. Because he is involved in some secrets, I can''t tell you more. I can only tell you that he is not easy, and his pursuit is not understood by ordinary people." Tang Bing said.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Tang Lan calmed his mood, "has he achieved the ultimate in the realm of the great emperor? What can we do if we continue to practice? He has achieved the goal of dominating the great empire. No matter how hard he tries, he will not be able to compete with the ancient empire. "


    "Nothing is absolute. How can you be sure that he can''t fight against the ancient emperor? We don''t know where the real limit of the early Qin Dynasty is. If we cultivate the unique knowledge against heaven and meet the low-level cultivator of the ancient empire, he may not be unable to fight. " Tang Bing said.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Tang Lan was stunned. Because of these things, she never thought about them.


    "Lan''er, the situation of each cultivator is different. If you haven''t experienced that battle, do you believe that in the passive encirclement and killing, the same level of the great emperor can kill six of them? Don''t say it''s you, my sister doesn''t believe it Tang Bing said.


    Tang Lan nodded, "sister''s meaning, I understand."


    Changshengzong had a new deputy patriarch, who was appointed by an inner door elder named Xuantang. He also knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    About the attack on his daughter, Tang Yunze suppressed it, but also retaliated. He went to the dahuangdian area and killed Gong Zhenyuan and several emperors.


    For Tang Yunze''s behavior, the high-level of Dahuang hall was very angry, but they didn''t make any big reaction, because they can''t attack changshengzong wantonly. They have to worry about the ideas of the major forces in the surrounding area. Once they attack in groups, Dahuang hall can''t afford it.


    The situation is temporarily quiet, in which there is a big storm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts: the residence of Yuelan city. In the pagoda, his soul was in a state of emptiness, and the fusion of fields was fast. In addition, the level of the pagoda was still in the process of promotion.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Xu Lingta was given many rare weapons and secret treasures of the great emperor level, which were enough to refine and absorb, and maintain the continuous improvement.


    Qin Chu''s parents and children all visited Qin Chu in the stronghold, but they didn''t see anyone. This stronghold also has a name, tianwu City, which should be called tianwu town.


    In the new world, with the support of sufficient resources, the cultivation of the early Qin family improved rapidly. All his wives entered the imperial realm, and the cultivation of their four children was also very smooth.


    According to the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan, Wu xinrou and others do not allow children to go out to mix in the world.


    Spring and autumn, green and yellow vegetation, yellow and green, the blink of an eye for three years.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when his soul felt tired and some could not hold on, his nine series field took shape and completed the final integration.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the nine systems were formed, the virtual Spirit Pagoda was unable to carry. The Qi Ling Zun transferred the early Qin Dynasty out of the virtual Spirit Pagoda, and then the energy covered the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located, so that the domain authority of the early Qin Dynasty would not affect others.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it can''t work like this. I feel the pressure of thunder robbery. Thunder robbery will come soon. If you cross the robbery here, you will be found the position of the stronghold." The sound of the spirit of the virtual pagoda sounded in the Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu stood up, his body flickered, and left tianwu town to fly deep into Yuelan mountain. He knew that his nine series field was too rebellious. When something rebellious was born, he would have to bear the test and baptism of thunder robbery.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor entered the deep wasteland. The battle in Yuelan city was separated, and he sat in the transmission array to tianwu small city, and then drove to the direction where Qin Chu left.


    The distance is close. The master of the early Qin Dynasty and the battle division can synchronize information. The early Qin Dynasty doesn''t know how powerful the power of thunder robbery is, so it needs the help of the battle division, so the security performance is greater.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he entered the deep wasteland, the thunder disaster also appeared. The dark disaster cloud covered the area for tens of thousands of miles. No matter it was the quasi emperor territory, or the demons and beasts in the emperor territory, they were all forced to crawl on the ground and did not dare to get up!


    JunWan, Granny LAN and cangyun arrived. When Qin Chu was transferred out of the pagoda, they found that Qin Chu''s breath was not right, so they followed him.


    After stabilizing the field, Qin Chu looked up at the sky. The nine series field came out, and the sky and the earth changed color. He didn''t know how powerful it was to fight!


    It took nearly five years before and after the beginning of the Qin Dynasty to build the nine series field. Now it''s taking shape. Maybe the time to test the power of his field is Tianjie.


    "Husband, be careful." Jun Wan shouts to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at Jun Wan, "I will, you can rest assured!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after the communication with Jun Wan, the thunder and lightning came down.


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword came out of its sheath. With the blessing of the immortal nine series sword domain, a sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals was sent out.


    The sword Qi and the thunder and lightning hand over, the thunder and lightning energy is cut off, and falls on Qin Chu''s body, but does not attack Qin Chu.


    After the first thunder and lightning, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty arrived and stood on the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, the flame energy body also appeared. It would be good for the battle separation and the flame energy to be baptized by thunder. It would be recognized by the rules of heaven. Recognition is a part of the world. It is not easy to fall and dissipate in future battles.

 Chapter 1639

    Thunder robbery is at the level of the great emperor. However, it took a long time for Qin to enter the great emperor''s territory in the early Qin Dynasty. His combat division has 90% of his fighting power, which is the third stage of the great emperor''s territory. He also carries thunder robbery with energy division, so there is no problem.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun didn''t make a move. He just stood under the cloud of disaster and watched the thunder and lightning attack. Some of the aftershocks of thunder and lightning attack. He directly used the domain defense to make the domain suffer the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    In the seventh wave of thunder robbery, thunder and lightning began to turn into group thunder, and the emperor of early Qin also took action. He was separated from battle and energy to bear the baptism of thunder robbery. Nine wave of thunder robbery passed, which only brought some consumption to early Qin. There was no crisis at all.


    At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty also recovered itself.


    "This thunder robbery did not threaten him at all!" Granny LAN sighed.


    "Yes! There was no crisis at all. " Jun Wan was also deeply touched. The thunder robbery in the great empire was a great threat to them, but it was a small problem for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After two days of being familiar with the domain, the domain of Qin''s body changed and became the domain of boxing, followed by the fusion of several eight series boxing domains.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword domain and boxing domain had been cultivated to the last step, but the sword domain was integrated first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the boxing domain changed constantly. Two hours later, the undead nine series boxing domain was formed, and the thunder robbery came again.


    Or before the same old, Qin early easily through the thunder.


    After the thunder disaster, Qin Chu took back the fight and energy parts and stretched his waist. Later, he came to JunWan, Granny LAN and cangyun and hugged several people, "it worried everyone."


    "We don''t have a problem, you know." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Qin Chu laughed, "sister Wan''er, you don''t want to save me any face, just say you can''t worry about me?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, everyone laughed and felt happy for Qin Chu. They had never heard of nine departments before, but now Qin Chu has become a master of cultivation.


    After returning to tianwu Town, JunWan and other girls prepare food and wine. They want to celebrate the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu was also very happy. The formation of the undead nine series field means that his strength has been greatly improved.


    After the closure, Qin Chu accompanied his wife and children, which was a relaxation.


    After staying in tianwu town for a month, Qin Chu left tianwu town. He wanted to return to changshengzong, where he could understand the situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to changshengzong and Guanyun Pavilion. Before he got hot, Tang Bing and Tang Lan arrived at Guanyun Pavilion.


    "Elder, Miss Tang, you are here." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they made tea and received two people.


    "You''re very good. You''ve been running for more than three years!" Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''ve been practicing all the time. Who needs no time to practice?" Qin Chu began to explain.


    After a sip of tea, Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu, "then we will continue to say three years ago, thank you for saving me at the critical time, saving me and making you hurt. I Tang Lan wrote it down. I also apologize for the distrust of you at that time."


    "I''m glad that you have such a recognition. I''ve accepted your thanks and apologies." Qin Chu says, Tang Lan''s change is to let him be surprised very much.


    "Thanks and apologies. Let''s talk about the pill. You promised to return me a piece of material and refine it into pill." After the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan began to talk about other things.


    Qin Chu smiles, "I''m not a defaulter. I haven''t fulfilled my promise for three years. I''m really busy. I''ll help you refine it these days."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you practiced in seclusion for more than three years, but what unique knowledge did you get out of it?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu nodded, "it''s really a unique skill. It can be used as an assassin''s mace. I won''t introduce it first."


    "The reason why an assassin''s mace is an assassin''s mace is that people don''t know and don''t understand it! Let me tell you another thing. Three years ago, Zhong Han''s rebellion was cut off, and a new deputy patriarch was born. Xuantang, the elder of Neimen, recognized the Deputy patriarch. He is my father''s eldest disciple and my elder martial brother Tang Lan. He wants to see you, but you have been away for three years. " Tang Bing said.


    "Elder Xuan, it should be said that vice sect leader Xuan wants to see me. What''s the matter? Qin Chu will fully cooperate with zongmen. " Qin Chu said his attitude.


    "There should be nothing, just a communication! After all, you play a vital role in the clan. " Tang Bing said.


    After a pot of tea, Tang Bing and Yang Lan leave. Then Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole come to Guanyun Pavilion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also served tea as a reception, and then asked about Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao.


    "They are not in Guanyun Pavilion. They have gone to work. They are also tortured. There is no way." Yu Xiaole said.


    After listening to Yu Xiaole''s words, Qin Chu''s face changed, and his breath began to be unsteady. "Who tortured them? Who bullied them? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dharma protector Qin. There''s no bullying. It''s just that martial sister Tang Lan often practices practical combat with them, and the two younger martial brothers are tortured I always go to work. " Yu Xiaole said.After the last World War I, Tang Lan must have realized his shortcomings and wanted to practice real combat. Of course, Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao were good targets. They were almost overlord level practitioners who were good at real combat. This matter he also has no way, if he goes to help Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao to extricate, then it must be him who falls into the pit, so Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao should bear it first!


    "The protector of Qin Dynasty What do you think, protector Qin? " Yu Xiaole shook his hand in front of Qin Chu.


    "Shake what? Torture is torture. It''s not a big deal! " The beginning of Qin Dynasty opened the hand of Yu Xiaole.


    "Don''t you care, protector Qin? The two younger martial brothers expect you to come back and help them talk about their feelings! " Yu Xiaole said.


    "I can''t say that. If they''re OK, I''ll have something to do. They''d better carry it." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Yu Xiaole and Gu Cheng''s faces are full of surprise, which is the attitude of the dead Taoist friends but not the poor ones. It can also be said that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao made friends carelessly.


    When Tang Bing left the courtyard, the two sisters of the Tang family also talked. " "Elder sister, this guy has spent more than three years. He must be very good at cultivating his unique skills. Why don''t you go to him and have a competition with him, elder sister?" Tang Lan looks at Tang Bing and asks.


    Tang Bing looked up and down at Tang Lan, "in the past three years, you have learned a lot! Why don''t you try and learn to pit your sister? "

 Chapter 1640

    Tang Lan didn''t say anything. She wanted to have a try, but she didn''t dare. In the group war in the early Qin Dynasty, she killed seven emperors violently. It was too scary. She had never seen such a fight.


    At leisure, the early Qin Dynasty refined Tang Lan''s share of pills. He didn''t like people chasing after him.


    After refining Tang Lan''s pills, the early Qin Dynasty refined some Qi and blood pills for himself.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Qi and blood pills were consumed in the cultivation field. Because the fusion of the fields could not be interrupted, the cultivation of the body was suspended. Now it is still a little short of the perfection of the great emperor''s realm.


    After refining the Qi blood pill, Qin Chu went to the library and changed some of the great emperor''s realm array. Next, he wanted to study the great emperor''s realm array while precipitating himself.


    That day, in the early Qin Dynasty, Xuantang, the deputy leader of the sect, came to Guanyun pavilion to study the array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they made tea and had a casual exchange.


    Xuantang means that the early Qin Dynasty can open the door to teach disciples. If the early Qin Dynasty has an idea, he can arrange for the early Qin Dynasty. He can arrange a separate mountain for the early Qin Dynasty to be a Taoist temple.


    According to the state of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, according to the status of the early Qin Dynasty in changshengzong, we can really open the door to teach apprentices.


    However, Qin Chu said that he had not studied and understood his way of cultivation and did not consider opening the door to accept apprentices.


    "Well, whenever protector Qin has an idea, he will go to my seat." After leaving a message, Xuantang left Guanyun Pavilion.


    After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Xuantang went to Tang Bing''s other courtyard.


    Seeing Xuantang, Tang Bing and Tang Lan get up to say hello. The identity of Xuantang''s deputy patriarch has no deterrent power in front of them. The main reason is that Xuantang is their elder martial brother and they should respect him.


    "Why are the two younger martial sisters polite?" Xuantang said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother has gone to Guanyun Pavilion. What''s the situation like?" Tang Bing poured Xuantang a cup of tea.


    "No! Brother Wei thinks that with his fighting strength and realm, he should open the door to accept disciples, so that he can teach practical disciples, but he refuses. " Xuantang said.


    "It''s reasonable that he is only interested in his own promotion and will not put his energy elsewhere." Tang Bing began to say that in changshengzong, she should be the person who knows the beginning of Qin most except Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    Xuantang nodded, "there''s no way, we can only let it go. In fact, his own promotion is also very important for the clan. Our changshengzong lacks the top fighting power. Now the master is carrying it alone."


    "I can carry it now." With the sound of words, the Changsheng patriarch in a blue robe entered another courtyard.


    Xuantang, Tang Bing and Tang Lan all got up to attend the ceremony.


    "All sit down and talk. You don''t have any pressure. Dahuang hall is powerful, but if you want to bully us, you have to pay a price." After sitting down, the eldest patriarch said.


    "Father, can the outstanding practitioners in the realm of the great emperor compete with the realm of the ancient emperor?" After pouring a cup of tea for Changsheng, Tang Lan asks.


    The immortal Lord was silent for a moment, and his eyes fell on Guanyun Pavilion for a moment. "Theoretically, it''s impossible, but there is no absolute, and some things can''t be concluded easily."


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after three years of closed door cultivation, he developed a unique skill, but he refused to talk about it." Tang Lan said.


    The master of Changsheng laughed, "you have cultivated your unique skills. Are you willing to tell others? That''s stupid! Are you stupid, and so are others? "


    Tang Lan''s face is blue. Is she stupid? If other people dare to say that, she will burst out, but the immortal Lord said that, she can only listen.


    After a few cups of tea, master Changsheng stood up and said, "if you can''t ask me, I may be able to. You don''t dare to compete, but I dare."


    In the chat just now, Tang Bing said that Tang Lan encouraged her to go to Qin Chu to discuss.


    After hearing the words of Changsheng, Tang Lan followed and Tang Bing got up.


    "Don''t follow. You follow. They won''t say anything." The Changsheng patriarch looked back at Tang Lan and the three of them.


    This situation makes Tang Lan, Tang Bing and Xuan Tang, who are also more interested, very helpless and can only stop.


    Qin Chu, who studied the Taoist array, stood up when he saw the arrival of the eldest patriarch. "I''ve seen the patriarch. Qin Chu just told Deputy patriarch Xuan that at present, he still focuses on improving himself and can''t open the door to teach disciples."


    "You misunderstood me. I''m just here for a walk, not forcing you to do something." Changsheng said after sitting down.


    Qin Chu sat down in front of the Changsheng patriarch.


    "I''ve just come from Tang Bing and Tang Lan. They say that you''ve cultivated your unique skills. Can you show me? Do you want to see the means of the ancient emperor? " Changsheng looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After listening to the words of the Lord Changsheng, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, then stood up and said, "it''s not suitable here. Let''s go to the deep wasteland?"


    "No? You can''t carry it Changsheng looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I would like to ask the Lord for advice." Qin Chu''s body turned upside down and retreated to the sky behind Guanyun Pavilion.


    After standing up, the Lord of Changsheng stepped forward and punched Qin Chu.With one blow, the wind rises and falls, and the energy between heaven and earth sweeps towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a dignified look in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly. The undead eight series boxing field burst out, and the undead breaking field boxing blasted away at the boxing gang of Changsheng patriarch.


    Bang!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was blown upside down, but he was not injured. His body was close to the perfection of the emperor''s realm, and he had the Kungang power of the immortal patriarch weakened in the field of the eight immortal sects, so he was only defeated.


    "That''s not going to work." The emperor of Changsheng once again attacked the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the undead eight series boxing to protect his body, and the breaking boxing fought against the Changsheng patriarch, but was constantly repulsed.


    Every fist of the Changsheng patriarch carries a kind of indescribable coercion in the early Qin Dynasty. It is a special field, but the suppression is everywhere, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the trick? Don''t worry, you can''t hurt this seat! " Emperor Changsheng smiles at Qin Chu, but his fist Gang keeps attacking him.


    "No one is allowed near cuiyunfeng!" Xuantang''s voice came from cuiyunfeng. There was too much noise. Many people came to cuiyunfeng. Now this situation is not suitable for other people to watch.


    With a low roar, Qin Chu''s momentum and breath changed after his energy rolled. He used the undead nine series boxing field.


    Qin Chu thought that if we want to feel the gap, we should try our best. If there is a defect in the field, then the immortal patriarch may be able to find and guide us. We must know that his opponent in the future must be GuDi Jing!


    After the appearance of undead Jiuxi boxing field, the early Qin Dynasty obviously felt that the suppression of Changsheng suzerain to him was offset.


    After counteracting the suppression of the Lord of eternal life, the immortal boxing field in the early Qin Dynasty helped itself and strengthened the power of boxing Gang, and then went to the Lord.


    In the first counterattack, with the blessing of the undead nine series, the speed and attack strength of the early Qin Dynasty were improved in an all-round way.

 Chapter 1641

    The sudden outbreak of the early Qin Dynasty made the eldest patriarch''s face very wonderful, and his eyes were full of surprise and incomprehension. His suppression of the realm of ancient empire was ineffective.


    Without being suppressed, there was no difference between the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and the Changsheng patriarch.


    After strengthening the strength of the attack, the Changsheng patriarch was not forced by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After fighting for a while, the Changsheng patriarch beat Qin Chu back and waved his hand, "don''t fight. If you fight any more, we will destroy this Guanyun pavilion area."


    After listening to the words of the Changsheng patriarch, Qin Chu stopped the attack, and the two returned to the Guanyun Pavilion.


    "The nine systems of the realm of blood, the realm of war, the realm of killing, the realm of power and other higher fields are among them. This is very powerful. The realm of the ancient empire has no advantage over you." After sitting down, the eldest patriarch said.


    "When you meet other ancient emperors, won''t the nine sects of the disciples be suppressed?" Qin Chu asked.


    Master Changsheng nodded, "the realm will not be suppressed, but the energy contained in the elixir''s sea of Qi and the sea of God in the head of the ancient emperor''s realm cultivator is several times that of the great emperor''s realm cultivator, so you must be at a disadvantage or unable to fight."


    After listening to the words of the immortal patriarch, Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "that is to say, when a disciple meets an ancient emperor''s realm practitioner, he will not be suppressed by the other''s realm, but he will be at a disadvantage in the energy confrontation. If the disciple strengthens the cultivation of speed and is not suppressed by the opponent''s field or hit by the opponent''s energy, he will have a chance to fight. "


    "Yes! You are in the same direction. If you are not suppressed by the opponent''s field, then the speed will not be suppressed. If you strengthen enough speed, there is the possibility of confrontation. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the Lord of Changsheng nodded. In fact, this principle is not only applicable to Qin Chu, but also to any cultivator.


    "I''ll think of another way!" With a teapot, the early Qin Dynasty poured a cup of tea for the Lord Changsheng.


    "Ha ha! You haven''t wasted these three years. You''ve cultivated the means to fight against the ancient empire in three years. It''s amazing! " Changsheng looked at Qin Chu with admiration.


    "If you have time, you should improve your strength. If you don''t work hard, it''s no different from salted fish." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch of Changsheng laughed, "according to you, I don''t know how many salted fish there were that day."


    After sitting in the Guanyun Pavilion for a while, the eldest patriarch left. His goal of going to the Guanyun pavilion was achieved. He understood the strength of the early Qin Dynasty and was able to resist the suppression of the ancient imperial realm without any killing moves. This is very amazing. No great imperial realm practitioner has ever done it in the past.


    Changsheng left cuiyunfeng. In the courtyard behind the main hall of cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing, Tang Lan and Xuantang were stunned.


    "This son of a bitch can resist the suppression of the ancient empire? Elder sister, he is in the field of nine departments, isn''t he? " Tang Lan looks at Tang Bing.


    "Yes, it''s a very special nine series field. Just now, we have seen the intensity of the explosion in his field. With that level of field power, our field will be directly crushed." Tang Bing nodded.


    Xuantang breathed out a breath, "the Dharma protector of Qin is too low-key, really too low-key."


    In a low murmur, Xuantang left cuiyunfeng. They were all great emperors, and the gap was too big. He was hit.


    "If Qin had been in this state three years ago, none of them would have been able to run away in the ambush that night!" Tang Bing breathed out a breath, her heart was greatly touched.


    Tang Lan doesn''t speak any more. Before, she wanted to compete with Qin Chu, which is too much for her.


    After the Lord of eternal life left, Qin Chu thought quietly for a while, and decided to put the research on the great emperor''s array road map to the back first, and first go to the library to look for the speed type skills.


    After walking on the sixth and seventh floors of changshengzong library, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t find any suitable skills for him, so he went back to Guanyun Pavilion, continued to cultivate body strength, and continued to study the Dao map of the great emperor''s realm. Since there was no suitable one, let''s go ahead with the previous plan.


    The Guanyun Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty was really desolate. No one dared to disturb it easily. It was a great emperor who could fight against the patriarch. There was no great emperor who could compete with the ancient emperor in history.


    After half a year of cultivation, the body of the early Qin Dynasty reached the realm of the great emperor, and the map of the Taoist array in his hand was almost the same.


    That day, when Qin Chu was quietly thinking about how to strengthen his speed, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao returned to cuiyunfeng.


    Knowing that Qin Chu was in Guanyun Pavilion, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao caught wild animals and brought good wine. When they arrived at Guanyun Pavilion, they set up a barbecue stall.


    "Brother, as soon as you shut up, we two can suffer. That cold martial sister-in-law came to educate Qin Xiao and me. She is a great emperor. We have no choice but to be beaten." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "After drinking, we''ll leave. If we can''t get up, we''ll have to hide." Qin Xiao took a sip of wine and said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was not good to let Tang Lan go, which had affected the normal cultivation of Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. He was afraid of trouble, but he couldn''t ignore his brother''s business.After drinking, Qin Chu leaves Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao to stay in Guanyun Pavilion. He comes to Tang Bing''s other courtyard. Recently, Tang Lan has been staying in Tang Bing''s other courtyard.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Tang Lan were surprised.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu looked at Tang Lan and said, "Miss Tang Lan, I came here to tell you something. You want to practice actual combat. It''s a good thing, and I support it. But you also have to consider other people''s feelings. Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao can''t stay in cuiyunfeng, and they can''t practice in peace, which is a problem for them. I recommend them to cuiyunfeng because they want to improve themselves, and in the future they will also give back to the clan. But the current situation goes against my original intention. "


    "I see." Tang Lan nods. Two years ago, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao left cuiyunfeng for a task. If they didn''t come back once for a long time, she would know that it was not suitable. She just didn''t have the right chance to explain to Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. They ran away without waiting for her to meet.


    "Well! Thank you, Miss Tang, for your understanding. " Qin Chu didn''t expect Tang Lan to be so easy to talk.


    "I didn''t think about it. I thought we could improve each other by exchanging ideas. I didn''t think about some details." Tang Lan said.


    "If I had known this, I would not have come here. It made me so embarrassed." Qin Chu didn''t expect that Tang Lan had awakened.


    "Tea first. Recently you went to the library, but what are you looking for?" Tang Bing poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Tang Bing and said, "I need speed type skills, but there is no suitable one in the library."


    "I know where, but it costs a lot." Tang Bing thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 1642

    "I remember that when Huoyu GuDi''s cave was born, Bai liefeng of Shuihua city took the lead and gained the skills of Huoyu GuDi. The most famous skill of emperor Huoyu is speed. His skill is called dunkong body skill, which falls into the hands of Bai liefeng. " Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "Bai liefeng I don''t know much about practitioners. " Qin Chu said.


    "There is a large Bai family in the territory of our changshengzong. Bai liefeng is the great emperor and the head of the Bai family." Tang Bing introduces the situation to Qin Chu.


    "What can I do? I can''t do it again. " Qin Chu said.


    "I know you can''t do it. You can find a way to exchange it. You killed so many great emperors, didn''t you get any skill? Didn''t you get the secret treasure? Exchange! His skills are acquired by accident and can be traded. If they are negotiated, you will have the skills you need. " Tang Bing said.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Qin Chu realized that he had misunderstandings. The method of escaping from emptiness is not the family method of Bai family, nor is it the inheritance of Bai liefeng''s school. As long as the interests are enough, they can be exchanged.


    "Then I''ll set out tomorrow and go for a walk. As long as the white liefeng is not too much, I''m willing to pay for it." Qin Chu made a decision.


    "Bai liefeng majored in Sabre techniques. You have Sabre techniques that you can sell. You can prepare for them." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu understood. Go back and prepare." Qin Chu stood up.


    In order to avoid being hacked or having some conflicts, Tang Bing said that he could go with Qin Chu.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu tells Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao that Tang Lan won''t compete with them any more. They just stay at Cuiyun peak to practice. When they are free, they can go home to have a look, but pay attention to their tails.


    Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao left. Qin Chu sorted out the spoils he had captured. The method of slaughtering chaos was in his hands. It was called thousand chop method! In addition, there is a Tianfeng Dao manual, which is his combat power to kill the demon God in green clothes.


    After a night''s rest, Tang Bing and Tang Lan come to Guanyun Pavilion.


    "We''ll set out when we''re ready!" Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s ready. Miss Tang is going too?" Qin Chu looks at Tang Lan.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll go with you to have a look so that you won''t be hacked." Tang Lan said.


    Qin Chu didn''t refuse. He knew that Tang Lan was a little autistic in the past and needed to go out for a walk.


    Sitting in Tang Bing''s beast car, Qin Chu felt that he had to find two suitable monsters. The level of monsters he had driven before was not enough, and the speed was a little slow.


    "What do you think?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I''m going to find a way to get two high-level driving monsters." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing laughs, "the hall of merit can be changed. Our family has an animal garden for domesticating driving monsters."


    "Well! I don''t know. " For some things, Qin Chu really did not understand.


    Four days later, the three of them arrived at Shuihua city.


    After arriving at the Bai family''s land, Tang Bing asked people to inform him.


    Not long after, Bai liefeng, the owner of the Bai family, appeared and warmly brought the three into the lobby of the Bai family.


    "I didn''t expect that protector Qin also came to the Bai family, which made the Bai family shine." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai liefeng expressed his welcome. He went to the battlefield of Tiandu city and saw the battle of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Bai is very kind. I''d like to disturb you. Please don''t blame him." Qin Chu said.


    In the tea exchange, Tang Bing talked about the purpose and the needs of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Bai liefeng''s face changed. One of his cards is the technique of evading the void, which makes him a first-class emperor with strong self-protection ability.


    "Master Bai, don''t be nervous. I''m here to talk about things. If it''s suitable for us to talk about things, if it''s not suitable, we''ll just sit down at will." Qin Chu spoke.


    "The Dharma protector of Qin Dynasty should understand that Gongfa is the lifeblood of our practitioners, and no one does not attach importance to it." Bai liefeng said.


    "Naturally, I knew that if it was the Bai family''s family skill or the master''s school inheritance, I would not come here in the early Qin Dynasty. As long as the price is enough, Bai Jiazhu can sell it. The key is the reward, right? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened his mouth and went straight to the core of the problem.


    "Cough! The protection of the Qin Dynasty is more direct. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Bai liefeng coughed twice to resolve the embarrassment.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the thousand chop sword technique and the Tianfeng sword technique. "These two sword scripts are the famous skills of the great emperor. What do you think of the master Bai?"


    "Thousand chop sword technique, Tianfeng sword technique..." Bai liefeng''s eyes lit up!


    "The thousand chop sword technique of the blood butcher and the Tianfeng sword technique of the Green God are of great value, especially for the master Bai." Qin Chu said.


    Bai liefeng thought for a moment, "plus their weapons, we have a deal."


    "It''s a trade of taking what you need. I exchange two skills for one because I need it and because I take the initiative. I know that I have suffered a loss, but master Bai can''t handle it at will." Qin Chu stands up. Bai liefeng is insatiable of greed. He is disgusted with it. Moreover, the sword of slaughtering chaos is a little unpopular. Qin Chu has already thrown it to the void tower for refining, and he can''t take it out.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the scene suddenly became cold. Bai liefeng and Tang Bing didn''t expect that Qin Dynasty suddenly changed their attitude. Instead, Tang Lan stood beside Qin Dynasty. She supported Qin Dynasty. She also felt that Bai liefeng was greedy. Bai liefeng couldn''t do without two famous swordsmanship books.


    "Don''t get excited, protector Qin. Let''s talk about the deal slowly." Bai liefeng said that he didn''t expect that the character of the early Qin Dynasty was so strong. He wanted more benefits. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t give him any chance. Moreover, he didn''t want to offend the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Tang Lan. His Bai family was still developing in the territory of changshengzong.


    "Protect the Dharma of Qin, give me the skill. I''ll talk with master Bai. You and Tang Lan can have a good breath." Tang Bing and Tang Lan said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed over the thousand chop sword technique and Tianfeng sword technique to Tang Bing, "elder, don''t be too reluctant."


    Early Qin and Tang Lan went out of the hall of the Bai family.


    "He started from the ground." Tang Lan expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Well! If he wants a sword, I have no problem. The main reason is that I can''t take out the two swords. Moreover, I don''t want to be pressed to talk about things. " Qin Chu said.


    In the lobby of the Bai family, Tang Bing put two swordsmanship books on the table in front of him. "We don''t talk about human feelings or interpersonal relationships. From the perspective of trade, it''s good for you to exchange the two swordsmanship books for the one you''ve practiced. Early Qin''s character is rigid and won''t compromise. He lost the opportunity, but the master of the Bai family, too, lost the promotion It''s a chance to fight. "

 Chapter 1643

    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Bai liefeng nodded, "since the elder Tang said so, the deal will be done. However, we and the protector of Qin have to make some vows and agreements. The empty body method will end here and will not be taught to anyone. The thousand chop sword method and the Tianfeng sword spectrum should be stopped in the protector of Qin. They can''t spread any more. There are many people who know about them, so the opportunity to be known is the weakness It will be big. "


    Tang Bing nodded, "now that the deal has been made, let Qin Chu come to make an agreement with you. Don''t feel at a loss. Although the achievements of Tu Luan and Qing Yi demon God are not as high as those of Huoyu ancient emperor, we can''t say that their skills are poor. They are also top emperors."


    "From the perspective of elder and Dharma protector of Qin Dynasty, this is true. But I have practiced the Dharma of evading emptiness. I know the magic and hegemony of the Dharma of evading emptiness. To be exact, Dharma protector of Qin Dynasty has made a lot of money." Bai Haifeng said.


    "If I really made a profit at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, then I will send you two swords of the great empire!" Qin Chu, who got the voice of Tang Bing''s soul, came in from the door.


    "Ha ha! Then make a deal. After the deal, the protector of Qin will understand. " Bai liefeng said with a smile.


    After the exchange of ancient books and records, both the early Qin Dynasty and Bai liefeng took the oath of non-proliferation of the way of heaven.


    After the exchange, Bai liefeng arranged a banquet for Tang Bing, Tang Lan and Qin Chu, and also invited them to stay in Shuihua city.


    Because shuihuacheng was a subordinate force of changshengzong, Tang Bing wanted to give face, but the three people in the early Qin Dynasty left behind.


    Qin Chu, who lives in the VIP Building of Bai family at night, took out the method of escaping empty body and began to study it.


    After a look, even without practice, the early Qin Dynasty knew the unusual features of dunkong''s body method. The body method of cutting space with body blade to avoid resistance is really high-end. No wonder Bai liefeng didn''t like it very much. However, the two sword techniques that the early Qin Dynasty took out can achieve the identity of Turan and the top level emperor of the green clothes demon God. Whether the skill has power or not depends on the practitioner It''s about the body.


    After studying all night, he got up early in the morning, and when the early Qin Dynasty communicated with Tang Bing and Tang Lan, Bai liefeng came.


    "The quality of the two Dao spectrums of Qin''s Dharma is fairly good. I hope that Qin''s Dharma can be satisfied with the escaping empty body method." Bai liefeng said.


    Looking at Bai liefeng, Qin Chu took out the sword of the demon God in green clothes and another sword of combat strength, "I''ve given away the sword of Tu Luan. I can''t give it to you any more. These two swords are yours. Yesterday, I didn''t understand Gongfa, so there may be some deviation in the judgment of value. "


    "The Dharma protector of Qin Dynasty is very polite. I don''t lose anything here. The exchange of skills is mutual achievement." Bai liefeng said.


    After giving way, Bai liefeng took back his sword.


    Qin Chu was not very happy yesterday, because he thought that Bai liefeng started from the ground. But after seeing the skill, he thought that the skill of evading emptiness was worth it, so he was not willing to make it cheap.


    After having breakfast in the Bai family, the three of them left Shuihua city.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should not supply him with two swords. If you exchange one for another, you will suffer a loss." Sitting in the animal car, Tang Lan said.


    "How to say, the exchange of skills is the way to achieve each other, but people think that it''s also true to suffer losses. I don''t want it to be because of your sisters. He has no choice but to make a trade decision, and then he is dissatisfied. He doesn''t want to be distracted from Bai family and changshengzong." Qin Chu said.


    "As long as you think it''s appropriate, then it''s OK. I hope it can help you." Tang Bing said.


    After returning to changshengzong in an animal chariot, the early Qin Dynasty began to study dunkong body method.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan go to see Tang Yunze and talk about going to Shuihua city.


    "He''s really looking for a way to solve the problem of speed. Maybe he can fight against the ancient emperor with the cultivation of the great empire. As for the fact that he lost two more swords, one is the principle of life, and he doesn''t want his behavior to be flawed. The other is to consider from the overall situation of the clan, and he doesn''t want his subordinates to be dissatisfied. " After listening to Tang Bing, Tang Yunze made an analysis.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some of them were stubborn, but there were no problems with their character and morality. Although they were young, they were not impetuous." Tang Bing said.


    "This guy has a strong upward spirit. Let''s wait and see what he can achieve. By the way, my father heard Xuantang say, "you have two more elite disciples?" Tang Yunze asked.


    Tang Bing nodded, "my daughter''s seven disciples, Chu Kuangdao and eight disciples, Qin Xiao, are both facing the limit of the Empire. They are recommended by Qin Chu to my daughter''s door. They come from the same area as Qin Chu. They are really excellent, especially good at actual combat."


    "In one place I see. That''s a good thing! " Tang Yunze knows what Tang Bing''s words mean.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you tell your father that those two guys take Qin Chu as the core and exclude your two disciples?" Tang Lan opens her mouth. She has been in cuiyunfeng for several years, and she knows the problems among Tang Lan''s disciples.


    "Well? The disciples are not harmonious. What''s the situation? " Tang Yunze was surprised.


    "Lan''er, why do you say everything? Father, how do you say this? Yuluo, you know, she did something wrong some time ago, which disgusted Qin Chu. The people who disgusted Qin Chu, Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao, naturally did not contact, but they could not be excluded. " Tang Bing stares at Tang Lan. She doesn''t want to worry about everything."Tell me what made Qin Chu resent and repel him. His mood is not low!" Tang Yunze asked, he and Qin Chu contact is not much, but understand Qin Chu''s character, Qin Chu has the overall situation view, indifferent, good and bad feeling is not strong.


    There is no way, Tang Bing can only say that Yu Luo bullied the early Qin Dynasty and forced him to respect.


    "Yuluo grew up beside you. She has a strong sense of superiority and is unruly and willful. You should know that the overlord level cultivator is first of all invincible. She is born proud and has a strong sense of dignity. The way to grow up is the way to develop momentum. How could Qin Chu bow to her? I don''t think so! Don''t force me to do this. As for the other two boys, they are mixed up with Qin Chu. Naturally, they consider Qin Chu''s position. If they can''t play together, don''t force them to go their own way. " Tang Yunze made his point.


    "My father means that my daughter knows that she will not force them to do anything." Tang Bing nodded.


    "Lan''er, I''m really happy to be your father. I''ll stay in cuiyunfeng in the future." Tang Yunze said to Tang Lan.


    Staying in the backyard of Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty studied the body method of evading emptiness. In fact, the body method of evading emptiness is the cutting body method. When the cultivation reaches the extreme, the enemy can''t catch the figure, just like escaping into the void.


    In the backyard of Guanyun Pavilion, the figure of early Qin is constantly flashing.


    Because there was wind attribute in the field of early Qin Dynasty, and the wind blade of wind attribute had cutting effect, so it was easy for him to cultivate.

 Chapter 1644

    In the early Qin Dynasty, a wind blade was sent out from time to time to strengthen the movement mode of the body by observing the trajectory of the wind blade.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the area around the body was also changing shape, which was a sharp blade changing direction.


    After practicing for a while, Qin had a tea break at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, looking for the shortcomings in his body method. After the change of thinking, he continued to practice.


    Guanyun pavilion area is full of early Qin''s figure. His speed is faster and faster, and his direction is changing more and more mellow.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan know the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, and they don''t disturb, and others won''t.


    Tang Lan finds Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao and apologizes for the trouble they caused. She didn''t expect her behavior to cause trouble to them.


    In the face of Tang Lan''s change, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are also very surprised. Tang Lan doesn''t ask for trouble, so they can stay in cuiyunfeng to practice. In the past three years, they have done a lot of tasks, and their merits are enough. It''s time to settle down.


    After two months of cultivation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty introduced the cultivation of dunkong body method, and the speed increased a lot.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was difficult to improve every step, and it was not easy to improve the speed as much as it is now.


    After entering the cultivation of dunkong body method, the early Qin Dynasty combined it with fire feather body method and continued to strengthen the speed. Now he is against the practitioners of ancient empire realm, but he can only seek speed. He has to avoid the attack of each other and then attack each other.


    That day, after practicing body method at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze came.


    Qin Chu asked him to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    "The empty body method of Bai liefeng should be of great help to you?" Tang Yunze spoke.


    "It''s a great help. It makes the speed of the disciple''s body method rise to a large level. The disciple is a little puzzled. He has such a skill. Why don''t others exchange it? Isn''t the road to mutual achievement very good? " Qin Chu asked.


    After a sip of tea, Tang Yunze put down his cup. "First of all, there are not many people who know about it. Besides, who wants to change it? What do you want to change it? Many people''s skills are inherited by their families and teachers, but they are qualified to practice and can''t be exchanged. The skills that can be exchanged are difficult to be equal to those of dunkong. This is because you have fought a lot and you have captured a lot of spoils. Can you exchange your swordsmanship classics for them? The answer must be No


    "It''s true. No matter how high-end the other side''s Classics are, the disciples can''t exchange them with swordsmanship classics!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "Most of the time, if you know there is a way, you can''t make it to anyone, can you? The practitioners of the ancient imperial realm are all self-supporting, and the ordinary great emperors can''t take it down, so this opportunity is yours. " Tang Yunze said with a smile.


    "Disciple and Bai liefeng vowed not to spread their skills, so they couldn''t give them to the sect." Qin Chu said to Tang Yunze.


    "As you can see, it''s not a problem." Tang Yunze smiles.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Yunze left Guanyun Pavilion. He came to see the situation of Qin Chu.


    Seeing off Tang Yunze, Qin Chu inquires about his maidservant, and then goes to Chu Kuangdao''s residence.


    After arriving at Chu Kuangdao''s residence, Qin Chu was depressed, because Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao were eating meat and drinking wine!


    "Or brothers? You two are good at eating and drinking without me! " Pointing to Chu crazy and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu expressed his dissatisfaction directly.


    "Don''t be angry! Don''t you have been busy practicing? We didn''t dare to disturb you. " Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao took Qin Chu by one arm and sat down.


    "Be kind and do things. If I find you two doing this, I''ll lift the table." Qin Chu poured a glass for himself with a wine pot.


    "Must lift! If it happens again, lift the table. " Chu crazy knife said with a smile.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Qin Chu looks at Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao to ask, Tang Lan has not found fault yet.


    "You went to solve it? No wonder my aunt apologized after she came here. " Qin Xiao opens his mouth to say, before he and Chu crazy knife still wonder.


    "I didn''t solve it, but she knew it was not suitable. She used to be a little lonely, so she didn''t get along well with others." Qin Chu said.


    Having a drink with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu returns to Guanyun pavilion after knowing that they are in stable condition.


    After a few days'' rest, Qin Chu was closed, and his body had not been cultivated to the perfection of the great emperor''s realm. He still needed to continue to work hard. In addition, he could study the Taoist map of the great emperor''s realm while cultivating his body.


    In xuanhuang world, Yuji and a thin man are communicating in a hall in Qijue snow mountain.


    "Rain manager, the news should be no problem. Qin Chu, the overlord of emperor territory of changshengzong, is the little Lord of our zhanhuangdian." The thin man Quyang said.


    "In a few years, I have grown up to this level. I am worthy of being the descendant selected by the temple master. There is hope for the war emperor hall." Yu Ji said.


    "When are you going to pick it up?" Quyang asks, the hall of emperor of war has been dormant for many years, and there has been no chief leader or backbone. Yuji is just the manager in charge of the affairs of the hall of emperor of war.Yu Ji was silent for a while. "Don''t hurry to take him back and let him continue to grow up. He is now the overlord of the great empire, but there is still a big gap between him and the Dahuang hall. In this way, elder Qu, you can take people to protect him secretly and bring him back when necessary."


    "Good! I''m looking for some good hands to go there. I''m looking forward to this young master who is less than 100 years old and is already the overlord of the great empire. " Quyang said.


    "Turbulence is coming. Dahuang hall has been stable for many years. It is estimated that war will start again. The target is Xuancang area. Changshengzong and Tianhua Palace are the first to bear the brunt. Therefore, elder Qu, you should be careful. If you want to win the trust of the little Lord, you can tell his name directly, and he will understand that you are his own people." Yuji tells Quyang.


    After half a year''s cultivation in seclusion, the early Qin Dynasty completed the cultivation of the realm of the great emperor.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, the basic cultivation had reached the end of the realm of the great emperor. Unless the realm broke through, there would be no growth, and the combat effectiveness could only be improved in other directions.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was fresh and fresh after passing the customs. He has made too much effort to get to the present stage.


    Stretching his waist for a while, Qin Chu waved his arms and relied on his body energy to perform Zhenyu boxing.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Zhenyu fist, which was endowed with body energy, was not as powerful as the vigorous fist. However, every blow of his fist was produced by the explosive sound, and the space trembled violently.


    Not to mention the vitality energy and soul energy, a pair of meat fists in the early Qin Dynasty can kill the general emperor.

 Chapter 1645

    After practicing some boxing skills, Qin Chu stopped to have a rest. The power of his left fist is different from that of his right fist.


    Looking at his hands, Qin Chu shakes his head. The difference between his left and right fists is not a matter of boxing skills, but of his body. He uses Zhenyu boxing. His right hand uses Zhenyu boxing, which is authentic and forceful, while his left hand uses undead Puyu boxing. The difference is that his left hand combines Huangfu Jue''s hand bones and has the power to break the domain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan came to Guanyun Pavilion while drinking tea.


    He poured a cup of tea for Tang Lan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to think about his own problems. Before, he was disgusted with Tang Lan, but now he is worse.


    Before Tang Lan has no reason to say, is living in their own world, now has made great changes.


    "What to think about? Has the body method been cultivated? " Tang Lan asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "body method has been cultivated, so there is no direction. I don''t want to waste time."


    "You''ve worked hard, there''s no waste of time, and waste of time is relative. In your eyes, people who don''t work hard are a waste of time; but in the eyes of some ordinary people, working hard is also a waste of time, a waste of natural and happy time. " Tang Lanyao said.


    "Ha ha! What does Miss Tang think of the four words "waste of time" Qin Chu smiles, because Tang Lan''s idea is partial.


    "What do I think? It''s just that time is wasted in different directions, as long as you are doing what you want to do. " Tang Lan said.


    Qin Chu suddenly felt that Tang Lan had no problem with his ideas and did what he wanted to do, which was enough.


    After seeing off Tang Lan, Qin Chu felt that the next step was to precipitate himself and find a way to break through to the ancient emperor. He has reached the consummation of the great emperor''s realm. No matter it comes from the cultivation of vitality energy, soul energy, or body energy, it is also missing. His accomplishments can no longer be improved. This is the consummation of the great emperor''s realm. But he does not touch the bottleneck. If he does not touch the bottleneck, he will not be able to break through.


    At the same time, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and made some pills for the hall of meritorious service in exchange for some meritorious points. He wanted to continue to exchange for the study of the array map of the great emperor''s realm. The more the array map was studied, the deeper the attainments of the array road were, and he was able to create his own array road map, so that other people could not crack it according to the mainstream array road map.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Guanyun pavilion was quiet when he studied the array and road map. No one bothered him.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty was studying his own Taoist map, Tang Bing came with people, Bai liefeng.


    "Master Bai is coming. Please sit down!" Although a little surprised, but the beginning of Qin was polite to do the reception.


    After sitting down, Bai liefeng said that his intention was about the inheritance of Gongfa. He wanted to teach Tianfeng Dao to his son, but he was bound by the oath. He had no choice but to come to the key person in the early Qin Dynasty to discuss how to change the oath.


    "Yes! Master Bai, let''s talk about the agreement again. " Qin Chu said.


    "Let''s not teach, but our family and apprentices are not in this list, are they? I''m a father and I want my children to have a future. " Bai liefeng said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I can understand, because I am also a father. The agreement will be changed according to the Bai master''s will, and the family and disciples will not be restricted. The exchange of skills will be in accordance with the agreement of family skills."


    "Thank you for your understanding of the law." Bai liefeng hugged Qin Chu. Before, he thought it might take a lot of talking, but Qin Chu agreed directly.


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai liefeng followed Tang Bing. Tang Bing saw that there was no intention of communication at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It seems that the protector of Qin Dynasty is not willing to communicate." After arriving at the VIP Building of changshengzong, Bai liefeng said to Tang Bing.


    "Master Bai, don''t think about it. The protector of Qin''s temperament is indifferent. There are only a few people who can contact him, and there are few people in the whole Changsheng clan." Tang Bing said.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Bai liefeng expressed his understanding. If it wasn''t for concentration, the early Qin Dynasty would not have made such achievements.


    After Bai liefeng left, Qin Chu thought about it for a moment, and thought that there was no problem for him to change the agreement. He didn''t practice those two Sabre scripts, and the spread of them didn''t threaten him. It would be a good thing for him to teach his wife and children how to escape empty body.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu left Guanyun Pavilion and returned to tianwu Town, where he lived.


    Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are very happy to see Qin Chu back. His children are also excited.


    Dinner, the family sat together, drink a glass of wine, Qin Chu said the matter of escape empty body method.


    "I''ll explain to you later. You look at the practice, but you can only practice it, not spread it. It''s better to regard it as a family practice." Qin Chu said the purpose of his return.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu told his wife and children about dunkong''s body method, and also about his cultivation experience.


    The method of evading empty body is mainly to cut the artistic conception. In the early Qin Dynasty, the wind attribute and fire attribute all have their own experience. As for other attributes, they have to think of their own ways.Every day in the early Qin Dynasty was very full, especially after Er Pang and Bai Yu came back from the outside, the three brothers were together and had endless words.


    Two fat and white feather have reached the peak of the great holy land, and it is a matter of time to enter the quasi imperial land.


    "You two need to pay attention to one thing, that is, to improve yourself, but also to solve personal problems, I have both children, you two are still bare!" When drinking again, Qin Chu said to ER Pang and Bai Yu.


    "I don''t have a problem. I just didn''t think this way, but Er Pang He''s so fat that it''s hard to find a woman. " Bai Yu looks at Er Pang and says that there''s nothing he can''t say for many years.


    Er Pang laughed, "what''s wrong with my fat body? I can''t do it any time. I just don''t want to do it. What I find now must be true love. "


    "Er Pang, it''s meaningless. You mean the wives the boss is looking for are not true love? I''ll ask some of my sisters in law later! " After drinking a mouthful of wine, Bai Yu said.


    "I wipe Don''t pit me Er Pang stares at Bai Yu. He doesn''t want to jump.


    Qin Chu laughed, "Er Pang, what are you afraid of? They won''t believe it."


    Quyang, with an elite team from zhanhuangdian, entered Changsheng city to learn about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The more we know about the early Qin Dynasty, the more shocked Quyang is. The achievements of the early Qin Dynasty are so frightening that they have won the battle of life and death for 11 days in a row. On the way back from the Tianhua palace, the news of the killing of the seven great emperors in the first battle of the early Qin Dynasty has spread, which is why no one dares to challenge the title of the overlord of the great empire.

 Chapter 1646

    In the past, there were also practitioners of the great empire, who were known as the overlord, but they received many challenges. No one could hold the title of the overlord all the time. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, no one came to challenge. This is the recognition of all practitioners of the great empire to the overlord of the great empire in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Quyang was more regretful, he couldn''t see the early Qin Dynasty. He also knew something about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty, that is, he seldom left changshengzongshanmen, so he couldn''t see it.


    If you can''t enter the gate of changshengzong, you can''t understand the details of the early Qin Dynasty, which makes Quyang more depressed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Quyang sent people back to the emperor''s hall and found some low-level elites to join changshengzong.


    "Remember, you are from the hall of emperor Zhan, but you can also be the disciples of changshengzong. You join changshengzong not for any purpose, but for the sake of understanding the young master. Some heavenly vows can be made. After all, we have no idea against changshengzong. When we have the news of the young master, we will send it to you." Quyang told several disciples of the mission.


    Because it''s the day of changshengzong''s apprenticeship ceremony, several members of zhanhuangdian successfully entered changshengzong.


    A large number of new disciples were brought back to cuiyunfeng by Tang Bing and handed over to Tang Lan for instruction. Among them were two disciples of zhanhuangdian, gongshufan and Hanzheng.


    At cuiyunfeng, you can get close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not there. Uncle fan and Han Zheng have no choice but to accept Tang Lan''s instruction first.


    Before, Tang Lan was not interested in teaching his disciples, but after more than three years in cuiyunfeng, some of his ideas changed, his mind became more tolerant, and he was more careful with his disciples. Of course, he was strict with his disciples, especially his outstanding uncle fan and Han Zheng.


    After staying in tianwu town for two months and accompanying his family for two months, Qin Chu left tianwu town with his wife''s robes and wine. He also told Er Pang and Bai Yu that if they want to be stable, they can go to find him or join changshengzong. If they are repelled by teachers, they can choose the same day as Qingyun Zong.


    Back to changshengzong and cuiyunfeng, the early Qin Dynasty found that cuiyunfeng was very busy. There were many more disciples than before. Some of the pavilions were inhabited by new disciples.


    The new disciples of cuiyunfeng are very excited when they know that Qinchu is back, because Qinchu is the overlord of the great empire and a label of changshengzong. You don''t know who the Deputy overlord is or who the elder is, but you can''t help but know Qinchu. If you don''t know Qinchu, you are not a disciple of changshengzong.


    When Qin Chu comes back, Tang Bing tells all the disciples of cuiyunfeng that they are not allowed to approach Guanyun Pavilion. If they have something to do with her, they can''t disturb Qin Chu.


    This situation makes uncle fan and Han Zheng more depressed. They are very close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but they can''t get in touch with it. However, Quyang also tells them that they just need to know what''s going on in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They can''t expose their identity or disturb the state of life in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Back at Guanyun Pavilion, there was nothing to cultivate in the early Qin Dynasty, but to sort out and precipitate what he had learned in the past and strengthen his fighting strength.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan sometimes go to Guanyun pavilion to sit down. Another special thing is Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. They can find Qin Chu. Tang Bing''s explanation does not include them. Tang Bing understands Qin Chu''s friendship with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty portrayed the Taoist array, Tang Bing and Tang Lan came to Guanyun Pavilion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have a family. You are the overlord of the great empire, and their qualifications are not bad. You can come to the sect to practice." Tang Lan said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu looked at Tang Lan and said, "everyone''s situation is different. Almost all my family members have their own way of cultivation. They don''t need to join the sect. I join the sect for alchemy and broaden their horizons."


    "You have to integrate your family into the world. This is life. It''s not appropriate to be isolated from the world. It will become lonely." Tang Lan said.


    "Ha ha! My wife and children, they live a good life, they will not become lonely Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Lan''er, there are some things you don''t understand. Qin Chu''s family has their own world." Tang Bing said.


    "That''s too bad. I want to be your child''s teacher! Don''t think I''m too much of myself. Your strength is better than mine, but teaching disciples is not necessarily better than me. " Tang Lan some openings say.


    "Lan''er has a point. In addition, it doesn''t matter whether you join the sect or not. You can take them to have fun and understand the sect. You can''t be bored." Tang Bing expressed his views.


    Qin Chu nodded. He thought Tang Bing was right and the child should broaden his horizons. He could not impose his will on his wife and children.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan left. When they left, Tang Lan said that they would take her disciples to Qin Chu later.


    Led by Tang Lan, uncle fan and Han Zheng are very excited when they meet Qin Chu. They finally meet Zheng Zhu. There is no energy flow in Qin Chu, but they feel the invisible pressure, which is the pressure of the superior.


    "Very good, these disciples are very good!" After looking at Uncle fan and Han Zheng, and another disciple of Tang Lan, Qin Chu affirmed that he mainly looked at the essence, Qi and spirit. If a cultivator''s essence, Qi and spirit were sufficient, then the road of cultivation would be smooth.Gongshufan, Han Zheng and another disciple of Tang Lan all bowed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, uncle fan and Han Zheng felt that the young master was not simple. Although he was young, he had a strong air and did not release any breath and prestige, but no one could have a wild idea.


    After leaving Guanyun Pavilion and making excuses, uncle fan went to Changsheng city and told Quyang about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Just stay in changshengzong and pay attention to the situation of Shaozhu. If there is any change, please let us know." Quyang said.


    After more than half a year of stability, the early Qin Dynasty had no clue about how to break through the great empire. There was no one to ask and no classics to check. He had no way forward.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze came to Guanyun Pavilion.


    "The Lord is here, and the disciples are going out for a walk." Qin Chu said.


    "When you reach the consummation of the realm of the great emperor, you can''t break through the bottleneck, can you?" Tang Yunze spoke. He came here for this.


    "Yes, I know others can''t give me directions." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I really can''t tell you how the bottleneck comes from. It''s just epiphany. Maybe it''s personal realization, maybe it''s chance. But I can tell you the difference between the great empire and the ancient empire." Tang Yunze said.


    Qin Chu stood up and hugged Tang Yunze, "thank you for your help."


    "It''s not to solve doubts, it''s just to tell you the difference. The biggest difference between the great empire realm and the ancient empire realm is that the great empire realm practitioners use the rules of the world, while the ancient empire realm practitioners use the rules of their own understanding, and the change of breakthrough is to break through and become a baby." Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1647

    "Self rule, Dan break into a baby..." Qin Chu''s face was full of confusion.


    "The practitioners of the imperial realm and the great imperial realm exert their field with the help of the world''s rules; but the practitioners of the ancient imperial realm are not. The practitioners of the ancient imperial realm exert their field power by themselves, which is more mellow and more arbitrary. Therefore, it is almost difficult for the practitioners of the ancient imperial realm to compete. You''ve carried it. That''s because your field is special. In a sense, the nine series field of blood blessing can match the field of ancient empire, so it''s not suppressed. " Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu.


    "So it is. I understand a little bit!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Tang Yunze poured himself a cup of tea. "As for Dan breaking into a baby, it''s the characteristics and process of the breakthrough. When the opportunity comes, the broken Dan bead will evolve into a baby. What I can tell you is so much. As for how to reach the bottleneck and how to break through it, I don''t know. If we can teach it, there will be more ancient empire in changshengzong, and it won''t be suppressed by Dahuang hall. "


    "I''m very grateful to you for your help. Next, I''ll feel for it." Qin Chu said.


    "Take your time, I believe you can. If you can enter the realm of ancient emperors, then the status of our changshengzong and even our Xuancang region will rise, and you won''t be bullied easily." Changsheng left after saying that. He had great expectations for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty could change the situation.


    Ordinary practitioners of the great empire are also newcomers to the ancient empire. They can''t solve any big problems and have no deterrent force. However, the early Qin Dynasty is different. The early Qin Dynasty was the overlord in the great empire, and entering the ancient empire was not a chicken. No one was willing to make fun of his reputation and life to confront the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Tang Yunze left, Qin Chu began to think about it. Tang Yunze told him something, but he didn''t know how to break through. He realized it himself? By chance? This is too empty, in short, the early Qin Dynasty is not a clue.


    Early Qin paced back and forth thinking, thinking for a while, but also did not find any clue.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu opened a jar of wine and drank it. Then he could let it go.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he calmed down and stayed in Guanyun pavilion every day, studying the next road, but he never entered the country.


    On this day, when the Qin Dynasty was practicing, the Mountain Gate of changshengzong vibrated, and then the sound of energy explosion came out, and there was a battle at the Mountain Gate of changshengzong!


    When the war came, as the Mountain Gate protector of changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty naturally wanted to go.


    After arriving, Qin Chu''s face changed, because there were three people fighting. One of them was Tang Yunze, the leader of Changsheng, and the other two were also ancient emperors. One of them, Qin Chu knew, was Qu rubing, the leader of Dahuang hall; the other was a man in black, Qin Chu didn''t know, so they attacked Tang Yunze together.


    "Tang Yunze, dare to be arrogant with us in Dahuang hall. Today, I''ll let you pay the price and kill you. Let''s see who can stand up for changshengzong without the ancient empire!" Qu Hanbing''s face is full of ferocity.


    Dahuang Hall''s attack on Xuancang area was blocked, which made the high level of Dahuang hall very angry. The key was that changshengzong couldn''t take it.


    After Tang Yunze killed Gong Zhenyuan, the high level of Dahuang hall decided to kill Tang Yunze. If Tang Yunze was killed, his friends would not stand up, and the leader of Tianhua palace would be helpless. If Changsheng and Tianhua palace masters are eliminated, Xuancang area will not be able to withstand the attack of Dahuang hall. The overall situation has been decided, and other surrounding forces will not jump.


    The battle was extremely fierce. The Changsheng patriarch was in a passive position when he fought two times. The three were all ancient emperors, and the strength gap was not big. The Changsheng patriarch couldn''t stand two times and one time.


    "Tang Yunze, you are dead." Qu Hanbing''s face is full of murders. She takes people to cooperate with the eclosion gate to launch an attack against changshengzong, which makes her lose face. Now she''s going to kill Tang Yunze and make changshengzong lose face.


    Tang Xiaoran makes a move and is repulsed by another man in black.


    The man in black is Gong Huayun, the elder of Dahuang hall. Gong Zhenyuan is his nephew. Gong Zhenyuan was killed by Tang Yunze. He was very angry, so he cooperated with Qu Hanbing to attack changshengzong this time.


    Tang Xiaoran is repulsed by Xuantang and Gong Huayun. When Tang Bing attacks Qu Hanbing, he is also hit by Qu Hanbing''s left hand, which makes his mouth bleed. Their field is not good. They can''t fight with Gong Huayun and Qu Hanbing. The suppression of the field is no solution to them.


    "Elder Gong, you go to kill people and kill all his children and grandchildren." Qu Hanbing shouts to Gong Huayun. She finds it difficult to win the immortal patriarch, so she lets Gong Huayun kill Tang Yunze''s relatives, which can upset Tang Yunze''s mood.


    After listening to Qu Hanbing''s words, Gong Huayun goes to kill Tang Bing. When Tang Bing goes out, Tang Yunze shouts bing''er be careful.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu''s body flashed to Tang Bing''s body. The green spirit sword came out of its sheath, and a sword Qi of killing life and killing immortals chopped toward Gong Huayun.


    The sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals in the early Qin Dynasty is too sharp. When he finds that the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty is threatening himself, Gong Huayun escapes. Qin Chu pulls Tang Bing to avoid Gong Huayun''s attack.


    "I have to say that you are really shameless in Dahuang hall. The ancient emperor''s realm is not embarrassed or unnatural. How many immoral things have you done? I''m used to it! " Qin Chu spoke."Who are you?" Gong Huayun squints at Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s sword Qi threatens him, which makes him very surprised.


    "Don''t you know me? I still don''t hurt you in Dahuang hall. If I hurt you, you''ll remember who I am. Now you remember me, I''m Qin Chu! " Qin Chu reported his name.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that it was inevitable for him to meet with the practitioners of the ancient empire realm today. First of all, he had to restrain Gong Huayun and Tang Yunze to defeat Qu Hanbing. Then today''s dilemma can be solved. If Tang Yunze can''t win Qu Hanbing, today''s changshengzong will lose, and he has no way.


    "Early Qin Dynasty Damn you, you have ruined the great event of Dahuang hall. Today, I will tear you to pieces. " As soon as Gong Huayun''s body flashed, he came to kill Qin Chu and killed the overlord of the great empire. This will improve his momentum and fortune, and it''s also a great achievement.


    After throwing Tang Bing out, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword moves towards Gong Huayun, and the sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals moves towards Gong Huayun. At the same time, his body also dodges Gong Huayun''s sword Qi cutting route.


    The first battle between the early Qin Dynasty and the practitioners of the ancient emperor''s realm began, which attracted the attention of countless immortal disciples. Everyone knows that the key point of today''s situation lies in the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Gong Huayun.

 Chapter 1648

    Without the previous competition with Tang Yunze, the early Qin Dynasty might not know the gap and difference between himself and the ancient empire, and how to fight against the ancient empire. Now he knows, and he has extraordinary speed.


    At the beginning of Qin''s attack, Gong Huayun and Qin formed a situation of confrontation, and they did not fall behind.


    It''s mainly because the speed of the early Qin Dynasty is fast. The last breath is on the left side of Gong Huayun''s body, and the next moment is on the right side of Gong Huayun''s body. This is the domineering place of the combination of dunkong body method and Huoyu body method. The fire energy has explosive power, and the wind energy can cut, which supports the high-speed movement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Gong Huayun ''.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Yuanqi energy was the perfect level of the great empire, but both sword Qi and boxing gang were blessed with unique skills, so even those who practiced in the ancient empire would be injured.


    Gong Huayun was in a passive situation after fighting, which surprised and angered him. He was surprised that the great empire of early Qin Dynasty was so strong. He was angry that he was suppressed by the great empire of early Qin Dynasty. This is a shame. When it comes out, he will be laughed at and become a stepping stone to the rise of reputation of early Qin Dynasty.


    Gong Huayun is angry, but changshengzong is excited. Is the ancient emperor overbearing? Our emperor level of changshengzong can fight and suppress!


    After a roar, Gong Huayun uses his energy to kill Qin Chu.


    After the appearance of Gong Huayun''s energy separation, the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty also appeared. He didn''t have it!


    After fighting separately, Qin Chu''s advantage is more obvious. His fighting separately has 90% of his fighting power, but Gong Huayun''s energy separately can''t reach this level.


    "If you want to tear me to pieces, you have to show some strength!" He was sure that he could do it, and that he was in the upper hand in the battle between Changsheng suzerain and Qu Hanbing.


    Gong Huayun doesn''t talk. Is he broken? Now he is passively beaten. How can he crush the early Qin Dynasty into pieces?


    See the scene steady, changshengzong disciples began to shout, shouting the name of Qin Chu.


    At this time, Tang Yunze was the most steadfast in his mind. Just now, he thought changshengzong would be doomed, but he didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty resisted Gong Huayun and was in the upper hand. He also found that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was not the same as that of his duel, and it had been greatly improved, not to mention the speed. The general imperial realm could not be reached, so he supported his disciples He didn''t mind the cry at all. Qin Chu could bear such a cry and respect.


    Tang Yunze and Tang Yunze are not stable when they stand on the battlefield. But it''s different in the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was at the level of the great emperor''s realm, and there was a big gap with Gong Huayun''s realm. Now it has advantages, but what if it just starts to be hard, then it will be soft, and it won''t last long?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t disappoint everyone. While suppressing Gong Huayun, he also achieved the result. I quickly flashed out the sword, and the sword spirit of killing the living and killing the immortals penetrated Gong Huayun''s right chest from my back.


    The injured Gong Huayun is a little crazy, and both the energy fighting sub body and the master grasp Qin Chu''s master to attack; the tactics of Qin Chu and the fighting sub body are the same, holding Gong Huayun''s master to open.


    As everyone knows, I''m the key. If I''m crushed, I''ll be separated.


    The practitioners of Changsheng city also came to watch the battle. The main reason was that there was too much movement and silence. The battle between three ancient emperors and one overlord of the great empire was really a landslide, and the mountain protection battle of Changsheng Zong was also opened to avoid being affected.


    Quyang also brought people to watch. Seeing Quyang, uncle fan voiced it and introduced the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, Quyang is very excited. He is the overlord of the great empire, who is the master of the imperial palace.


    Qu Hanbing was injured, her strength and Tang Yunze have the disparity, therefore suffers a loss.


    Qu Hanbing, who suffered a loss, turned his head to stare at Qin Chu and gave up Tang Yunze. His father and the battle were fighting against Qin Chu. Because Qin Chu ruined her affairs, without Qin Chu''s interference, she and Gong Huayun could absolutely defeat the Changsheng patriarch.


    "Draft it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I wave the Zhenwu stele with my left hand and smash it against Qu Hanbing''s I. at the same time, I control the flame energy body to appear on the route of Qu Hanbing''s fight. The nine series field protects the body and the Panlong stick swings out.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two loud noises, Qu Hanbing''s original attack and the attack of battle separation were all stopped, especially the attack of energy separation, which was suddenly hit by the energy body in the early Qin Dynasty. The energy on the body was annihilated by two points, and the combat effectiveness had declined.


    No one thinks that the curse of early Qin Dynasty is vulgar and domineering. Qu Hanbing is shameless. Two practitioners of ancient imperial realm want to do a great imperial realm in early Qin Dynasty. There is no bottom line.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze also rushed to the front. The real big scuffle began. It was five against four. The two sides of Qin Dynasty were separated, and the others were all the same. Therefore, in terms of the number of people, the two sides of Qin Dynasty and Tang Yunze were dominant.After holding the ground, the early Qin Dynasty fought and cursed people. They could not fight back. What the early Qin Dynasty scolded them was the truth.


    The disciples of changshengzong found that the Qin Dharma protector had strong fighting power, and the skill of swearing was also extraordinary.


    "Good, good! We need such a young master who has fighting power and is not inflexible. " Quyang is very excited, even more than the disciples of changshengzong. In the hearts of the disciples of changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty is a Dharma protector; but in the hearts of Quyang, the early Qin Dynasty is the future of zhanhuangdian.


    After another sword Qi penetrates Gong Huayun''s body, Qin Chu sends a message to Tang Yunze, asking him to restrain Qu Hanbing and don''t disturb himself. Then the magic spirit chopping blade, which separates himself from the battle, breaks out and cuts towards Gong Huayun''s God sea.


    Now that the battle has broken his face, the early Qin Dynasty plans to play a fierce game. It''s best to destroy Gong Huayun, but if not, he will also be severely damaged. Then the battle can be ended, and it can''t be delayed any longer. He is a great empire, but he can''t consume other people''s ancient empire. After fighting for a long time, he becomes a slag.


    At the end of the magic spirit chopping blade, the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty was also smashed at the head of Gong Huayun, and then inspired the spirit of Shenggu sword.


    With the outbreak of Shenggu sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, the breath of terror appeared and permeated the whole battlefield.


    At this time, the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty was a combination of the two kinds of domineering sword Qi of killing and no living.

 Chapter 1649

    In the past, the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty only included the lifeless sword Qi, but later it absorbed the killing sword Qi. The two kinds of domineering sword Qi and the Shenggu energy of the early Qin Dynasty were mixed together, and the power was improved a lot.


    Under the threat of terror, the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty flew across the sky towards Gong Huayun''s abdomen.


    Influenced by the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty, and hit by the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty, Gong Huayun''s original master can''t escape. But the ancient emperor is the ancient emperor after all, and his energy appears in front of him separately, wielding his sword to intercept him.


    Stab!


    It seems that the sound of brocade being split comes out, and Gong Huayun''s sword Qi is split into two pieces by the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After breaking the sword Qi interception, the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty penetrated into Gong Huayun''s body.


    As the Shenggu sword Qi penetrates into the body, Gong Huayun''s combat division is directly annihilated, most of the energy, and the chest area becomes blank.


    Half of his body was annihilated, and Gong Huayun''s fighting division disintegrated directly.


    After Gong Huayun''s battle separation was solved, the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty caught up with Gong Huayun again under the control of the soul power, and penetrated into the chest area above his abdomen. This is Gong Huayun''s short body, avoiding the key of Dantian.


    "Damn you Gong Huayun roars and flies backward with fear in his voice. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu had such a unique skill. It''s too overbearing. His domain defense has no effect at all.


    "Close your pit. Who are you talking to?" Qin Chu''s body flickers and pursues. He wants to take Gong Huayun, so that the war situation can be stabilized.


    Gong Huayun really shut up. The main reason is that he has no time to talk nonsense. The spirit of the holy bone sword in the early Qin Dynasty is so fierce that he has to step back.


    At this time, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty appeared behind Gong Huayun. The Panlong stick was drawn on Gong Huayun''s back and broke his spine. Not to mention, he also knocked his body forward and was directly chased by the holy bone wusheng sword Qi.


    When Gong Huayun was in a trance, the palm of his left hand swung directly on his face.


    Pop!


    A dry crisp sound came out, Gong Huayun''s body was slapped in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and turned around in the same place.


    "If you want to tear me to pieces, I''ll go to you!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword of the right hand pierced through the left temple of Gong Huayun and the right temple.


    There was no cry, except for the fighting voice of Qu Hanbing and Tang Yunze.


    Kill!


    The practitioners of the ancient empire were killed by the early Qin Dynasty, but they were still killed without damage.


    Put Gong Huayun''s body in the storage ring. Qin Chu rushes to Qu Hanbing. This bitch just wanted to kill him with Gong Huayun. He can''t bear it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our Dahuang hall will make you unable to survive or die." Cursing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty angrily, Qu Hanbing retreats quickly, and she is no longer able. There is a big gap between her and Tang Yunze, and her body is full of blood. If she goes on fighting, she will lose. It''s easy to break here.


    "Cunt, don''t just talk. Please do me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun and the two battles were separated, and they all pursued Qu Hanbing.


    Qu Hanbing did not dodge in time, but was stabbed a hole in his long leg by the flame sword of the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Burning the power of Qi and blood, Qu Hanbing quickly runs away with blood light on his body, but he is also injured by Tang Yunze''s sword Qi.


    At the end of the battle, the two ancient emperors of dahuangdian attacked. As a result, one died and the other was injured. It was the Mountain Gate protector of Qingyun sect who changed the situation.


    The scream sounded again. It was a cry of excitement. The practitioners of the ancient empire fell into the hands of Qin Chu, the protector of changshengzong Mountain Gate.


    Tang Yunze came to Qin Chu''s body and hugged Qin Chu, "it''s hard for Qin to protect the Dharma."


    "You are welcome, Lord." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand in return.


    "No matter what the next war situation is, today we should celebrate for the protection of the Qin Dynasty." Tang Yunze said.


    After arched around, Qin Chu left the Mountain Gate area with a twinkle. He didn''t want to be looked at like a monkey. In fact, it was all respectful eyes. It''s unprecedented and unheard of to take the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm as a step to kill the practitioners of the ancient emperor''s realm, but it was done in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Who dares to question the overlord of the great empire, and who can question it?" A Buddhist monk in the great empire realm shakes his head and leaves. He went to Changsheng city to get to know about the early Qin Dynasty. Now he knows about it, and some of his ideas are directly extinguished.


    Quyang is very excited. He wants to enter changshengzongshanmen and chat with Qinchu, but he can''t. Qinchu still wants to develop himself.


    Back to Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for himself. After a sip of tea, he gasped. It was so exciting! He didn''t feel afraid. He didn''t feel afraid. He just felt exciting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Tang Lan came for tea.


    "I forgot to give it to the elder. I took the medicine for the wound." Qin Chu takes out a bottle of healing medicine and hands it to Tang Bing. Tang Bing is injured in the confrontation with Gong Huayun. Her field can''t compete with Gong Huayun''s field suppression, so she has no qualification to fight. She gets hurt in a confrontation."I ate the healing pill when you were fighting. Qin Chu, thank you!" Tang Bing says to Qin Chu that she really appreciates Qin Chu. If it wasn''t for Qin Chu, she and Tang Lan might fall today, because Gong Huayun wants to kill them first and confuse Tang Yunze''s mood with their death.


    Qin Chu smiles, "it''s very polite. As a disciple of changshengzong, Qin Chu should fight."


    "Qin Chu, you are really overbearing. I also thank you for your humility and tolerance in the past." Tang Lan bows and bows to Qin Chu. At this time, she doesn''t understand. Before she asked Qin Chu to compete with her, Qin Chu hid from her and let her.


    Qin Chu waved and held Tang Lan with energy, "don''t do this. I''m not used to it. Can I go to recover now? Later, I''ll have a drink to celebrate. I killed a member of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall, which must be celebrated. "


    "Then you go and recover." Tang Bing nodded. She knew that it was not easy for the early Qin Dynasty to win this battle. The realm of the great empire was different from that of the ancient empire. The early Qin Dynasty won, but it also consumed a lot.


    There is a celebration atmosphere in every peak of Changsheng zongmen. The zongmen hall, Tang Yunze and some elders have held a meeting. The Dahuang hall has been torn to attack. War is inevitable, so we must discuss it.


    "I have informed the leader of Tianhua palace. What are your different opinions?" Tang Yunze looked at changshengzong high-level asked.


    "The war has already started. I don''t know what the next attack of Dahuang hall will come from. The protector of Qin Dynasty can fight, but he is the emperor''s territory. He is still deficient. This risk can''t be borne." Tang Xiaoran said.

 Chapter 1650

    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Yunze made some war arrangements. The mountain gate array was opened, even if there was a big consumption. In addition, he made some preparations for withdrawal.


    If the people and horses of Dahuang hall attack comprehensively, if they can''t stand it, they will retreat and preserve their strength.


    After the deployment of the war, Tang Yunze looked at Tang Xiaoran, Xu Zhengong and others, "what''s the performance of the early Qin Dynasty today? Is it very domineering? How do you plan to arrange rewards? "


    "How? This reward can''t be solved by the hall of meritorious service. He is a meritorious official of the clan. If he didn''t resist Gong Huayun, our changshengzong would collapse today. " Xu Zhengong said.


    Tang Xiaoran also shook his head, "Tiandu city has turned the tide, won the battle of life and death, and changed the war pattern: today''s World War I has avoided the death of our eternal ancestors, so it''s not too much to reward, but he doesn''t seem to care."


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Yunze made an arrangement, that is, the zongmen secret treasure Pavilion and the library pavilion are open to the early Qin Dynasty without restricting the meritorious points and the cultivation rights of the early Qin Dynasty. That is to say, any ancient books that need the library Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty can be exchanged at no cost. Of course, it''s just the right to use them. The early Qin Dynasty can''t be fooled.


    "That''s a good arrangement! Now think about the battle just now, I feel shocked. It''s too tough and terrible to kill the ancient emperor with the cultivation of the great empire. If he can enter the realm of the ancient emperor, then our changshengzong will be stable. " Tang Xiaoran said.


    In the evening, the consumption of the early Qin Dynasty recovered.


    From the coffin, Tang Yunze, Tang Xiaoran and Xu Zhengong were found in Guanyun Pavilion.


    After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Xiaoran and Xu Zhengong talked about the clan''s reward for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you very much, elder Xu." In the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Xiaoran and Xu Zhengong embraced each other.


    "Don''t thank us! We are ashamed to say that you have only been in zongmen for a few years. Zongmen has not trained you, but you stand up every time you are needed. " Tang Xiaoran said with some emotion.


    "Now that he has become a disciple of Changsheng sect, what he can do for the sect must have been done by the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise he will be ashamed of his original intention." Qin Chu said.


    Tang Xiaoran said with a smile, "if you''re not polite, every peak of changshengzong is celebrating. Let''s have a drink in Guanyun Pavilion."


    After nodding, Qin Chu went to make a fire. He planned to bake some of the meat. There was not much frozen meat in his storage ring. But today, he wanted to celebrate, which was a milestone in his growth.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan came to barbecue in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Holding the wine jar, he sees that the situation is not right, and plans to withdraw Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are left behind by the Changsheng patriarch.


    Seeing Tang Yunze, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao called Shigong.


    "It''s very good. Not to mention the accomplishments, the momentum and breath on your body are not ordinary people. It''s a gift for you to meet." Changsheng gave Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao a storage ring.


    "My father, it seems that mohai and yuluo have received your present in the past." Tang Bing said.


    "What can you do if you don''t see your other disciples? It has nothing to do with favoring one over the other. Everyone''s fate is different. " Changsheng said with a smile.


    "All right!" Tang Bing didn''t say anything more, because Tang Yunze was right. Everyone''s fate is different. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are brothers of the early Qin Dynasty, so others should pay attention to them. Moreover, her other disciples have never seen Tang Yunze, her third disciple Xu Chen and her fourth disciple Xu Chen. Mohai has seen them because they have a long history. As for yuluo, they were raised by Tang Bing After Tang Yunze.


    During the drinking and chatting, Qin Chu said that he was worried about the future situation. The war had already started, and then the dahuangdian might not converge, and the conflict would become more and more fierce.


    "If we fall behind, we will be beaten. This is an eternal truth. We have no counter attack ability, we can only defend passively. We have informed the leader of Tianhua palace and some friends that the other is to open the Mountain Gate defense array to avoid being attacked secretly. In addition, we have arranged the retreat path. Once the clan gate is attacked unbearably, then the people and horses must retreat first. If the Castle Peak is left, they are not afraid of no firewood! " Lord Changsheng said some of his arrangements, and he absolutely trusted the people present.


    "If the Lord has an arrangement, the disciples will be relieved. Then the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land." After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu said.


    "If only the guardians of the Qin Dynasty could enter the realm of the ancient emperors, then the Dahuang hall could not be so arrogant and domineering as it is now." Tang Xiaoran said.


    "I''m sorry! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no idea of his qualifications Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows the gap between the great empire and the ancient empire from Tang Yunze''s mouth, but he has no breakthrough.


    After a drink, Tang Yunze and others leave. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao also leave Guanyun Pavilion.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the pool, he lay down on the couch and looked at the void to relax himself. He knew that it would be hard for him to be quiet next time. If he lost an ancient emperor, the Dahuang hall would not give up. The ambition of the Dahuang hall to attack the Xuancang area had been put to action.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we had a rest in Guanyun Pavilion. Some arrangements of changshengzong were carried out in an orderly way. In addition, there were voices of members of the sect, who were talking about the beginning of Qin Dynasty.In the early Qin Dynasty, the title of the overlord of the great empire was completely stable. He was able to kill the ancient emperor. Who dares to challenge? That''s no different from looking for death!


    There is nothing to do with himself. Qin Chu sorted out the spoils of Gong Huayun.


    After sorting out the spoils, the early Qin Dynasty was full of surprise. The practitioners of the ancient empire could not compare with the practitioners of the great empire. There were all kinds of materials for alchemy and refining utensils, and they were all advanced.


    "War is robbing fortune. Winning is robbing the other party''s accumulation!" Qin Chu murmured in a low voice.


    In fact, the loser''s death is like a lamp out, and his own resources, secret treasures, and secret methods belong to the other party, which is tantamount to supporting the other party''s rise.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty was studying how to break through the bottleneck, Tang Yunze, the leader of Changsheng, accompanied the leader of Tianhua palace and the deputy leader of Nanhua palace to Guanyun Pavilion.


    "I met several adults at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Seeing several people appear, Qin Chu hugs them.


    "At the beginning, I knew that you were not simple, but I didn''t expect that you would be able to kill the practitioners of the ancient empire. It''s amazing." Tianhua palace Master said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the palace praised me falsely." Qin Chu said modestly. He was a little puzzled. When the leader of Tianhua palace and Nan Feiyan came, they were not afraid that Tianhua palace would be attacked?


    Later, Tang Yunze told the early Qin Dynasty that the great emperor transmission array was set up between Tianhua palace and changshengzong. In case of war, they could support each other at any time. When Tianhua palace leader came, he was waiting for several other ancient emperors to come to discuss how to solve the crisis brought by Dahuang Palace.

 Chapter 1651

    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t take part in the discussion of the overall situation. When there was a battle, he would fight and would not be afraid to fight, but he would not do anything to fight with his life, because he was not alone. He was the pillar of the Qin family and the bearer of tianwu world group. If he didn''t save his life, when dahuangdian attacked tianwu world, tianwu world would be destroyed and his family would be destroyed There is no escape.


    After sitting in the Guanyun Pavilion in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze, the head of Tianhua palace and nanfeiyan left.


    "Lord Tang, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is very indifferent! You just killed the practitioners of the ancient empire, shouldn''t you be high spirited? As far as the overall situation is concerned, we should have some opinions, not to mention pointing out the situation. " Tianhua palace Master said.


    Tang Yunze shook his head. "He''s always been like this. He doesn''t pay much attention to anything, but there''s always a lot to do for zongmen."


    "That''s enough. I''m very envious of Lord Tang." Tianhua palace Master said.


    Tang Yunze smiles and doesn''t say anything modest, because changshengzong is envied by the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty who can kill the ancient empire.


    After seeing off Tang Yunze and others, Qin Chu thinks about things. The strong attack of Dahuang palace, regardless of the consequences, makes Changsheng Zong and Tianhua palace make a complete alliance. Next, there will be other ancient empire giants to participate. This will make the situation chaotic. The crisis of Changsheng Zong is not as big as before. After all, there are many allies and strong self-protection ability.


    The crisis of changshengzong is not so strong, but the early Qin Dynasty knew that his crisis was big, and killed Gong Huayun, which would make dahuangdian hate him very much. As long as he had the chance, he would kill him quickly. Now, he can''t leave changshengzong easily, because Tang Yunze said that Gong Huayun belongs to the bottom of the ancient empire, which belongs to dahuangdian in the early days of the ancient empire Other ancient emperors are stronger than Gong Huayun. If they surround and kill him, he will be in danger of falling.


    The early Qin Dynasty stayed in Guanyun pavilion very peacefully, but the outside world was not peaceful. They were all talking about the battle of changshengzong Mountain Gate a few days ago. The early Qin Dynasty completely became a man of the moment in this region. The cultivation of the great emperor''s realm leaped over the ranks and killed the ancient emperor, which created a historical precedent that no one had done in the past.


    After Quyang calmed down for a while, he arranged for someone to send a letter to Yuji. What happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a major event and the future for the hall of emperor Zhan.


    As time went by, two ancient emperors came to changshengzong. They were the leaders of other regions. Now everyone was dissatisfied with dahuangdian. After discussion, they formed an alliance of attack and defense, that is, no matter which force they attacked again, they all attacked at the same time.


    Tang Bing told Qin Chu the news.


    "It''s a good thing. At least the overall situation of changshengzong can be stabilized." Qin Chu said.


    "You have to be careful. You killed Gong Huayun and have a big feud with Dahuang hall. The palace family is a big family in Dahuang hall. Gong Zhenyuan and Gong Huayun are all members of the palace family. The palace family also has powerful practitioners of ancient empire." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "How many experts are there in Dahuang hall?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    I don''t know, "Bingtang sighed! Dahuang hall has a long history. It was founded by Huangfu Jue, the immortal god of war. For a period of time, he was named the ancient emperor of Dahuang, so the power he founded was called Dahuang hall. Before Huangfu disappeared, Dahuang hall was decent and had no bad deeds. After he disappeared, Dahuang hall changed. The steward was Tianji Taoist leader. This woman was cruel and vicious, and she did things by all means for the purpose. "


    "It turns out that Qin Chu understood a little." Qin Chu said.


    "In fact, Dahuang hall was in decline. During the period of emperor Fu Jue, Dahuang hall was the top power in xuanhuang world, not to mention in our region, even in the whole xuanhuang world. After the disappearance of Huangfu, there was no way for the master of Tianji Taoism. The Dahuang hall was besieged by many forces and was hit out of the core area of xuanhuang world. Later, it settled in our Sanchang area. Sancang area is the Xuancang area and yuncang area where changshengzong and Tianhua Palace are located, as well as the Qingcang area where Dahuang hall is located. Xuancang area and yuncang area are not just one force, Dahuang hall dominates Qingcang area. " Tang Bing introduces the situation to Qin Chu.


    "Isn''t master Tianji very powerful? Was it the core area of xuanhuang world Qin Chu Leng for a moment, according to his understanding of the situation, Tianji Taoist master should be very overbearing existence.


    "She is very powerful, but there are experts in the core area of xuanhuang world. She was beaten by others. People don''t welcome Dahuang hall and Tianji Taoist master. When they see her and Dahuang hall, they fight together. How can she stand?" Tang Bing sneered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was silent. The water in xuanhuang world was very deep. Before, he felt that Tianji Taoist master was a top-level practitioner in xuanhuang world. Now it seems that he is not.


    "There are also some rumors, that is, after the disappearance of Huangfu Jue, some of his direct clans did not agree with Tianji Taoist master, and many people chose to live in seclusion. This is also the reason why Dahuang hall retreated to Qingcang area, and some forces did not dare to fight. Once it was involved in the war against Dahuang hall, those people were easy to come out. The direct clans around Huangfu Jue were all strong men." Tang Bing said.


    "Elder, can you contact these people?" Qin Chu asked.


    "What''s the use? They are the people of Dahuang hall. Even if they don''t go along with Tianji daozhu, they won''t attack Dahuang hall. " Tang Bing shakes her head. She thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is whimsical."They are the people of Huangfu Jue. If something happens to Huangfu Jue, is it the Tianji Taoist master? As the direct family of Huangfu Jue, they naturally want to seek justice for Huangfu Jue. " Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing breathed out a breath, "you are guessing, who is Huangfu absolutely? He is the invincible God of war. To say the least, even if he was harmed by Tianji Taoist master, who has the evidence? If you can get those people out of the world again, you can''t think about it unless Huangfu never comes back, or his descendants and descendants appear. "


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing has gone. She thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty should be quiet, some ideas are floating, too unrealistic.


    Take out the Real Madrid Di Fu''s power, and then go to the Real Madrid Di Fu''s palace to find out how many people will be useful. Maybe he can''t figure out how many people are involved in the Real Madrid Di Fu''s death?


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty thought that it was necessary to enter the realm of the ancient emperor first, so that he could protect himself.


    In order to enter the realm of ancient emperors, there was no clue at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1652

    After returning to her own courtyard and sitting down, Tang Bing fell into deep meditation. She was a little worried about Qin Chu. She felt that the pressure was too much, which made Qin Chu''s idea deviate from the original one and beat Huangfu''s idea of abandoning the old one You know, those people used to be the people of Dahuang hall, but they were just not the master of mantianji. They didn''t do anything to Dahuang hall.


    In the Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu is also thinking about the problem. He thinks his thinking is OK. Tianji Taoist master has harmed Huangfu Jue. It''s necessary to let his lineage know whether these people will stand up for Huangfu Jue for justice. At least they can''t fool around when they are fighting with Tianji Taoist master and Dahuang hall. At the critical moment, they will pit him. What''s that He''s so wronged. He''s Huangfu. He''s the only one who wants justice!


    There is no breakthrough opportunity, Qin Chu is also very helpless, found Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao two people, the wine table on the table.


    "Boss, you are too cruel. The ancient emperors have been killed. When you enter the realm of the ancient emperors, you can walk across the world." Chu crazy knife says to Qin Chu.


    After listening to the words of Chu Kuangdao, Qin Chu shook his head, "don''t you know the horror of the world? Can''t the practitioners of the ancient empire walk sideways if they are not careful? You''ll be beaten to the ground and laid flat. "


    "Who can beat you to lie down, then I admire him!" Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He didn''t want chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao to have the same pressure as him to enter the realm of the ancient emperor. At most, he wanted to protect himself. It was absolutely not enough to walk horizontally, because there was a holy emperor in xuanhuang world. Who knows what a holy emperor is and what kind of fighting power he has.


    After a drink, Qin Chu went back to Guanyun pavilion to have a rest. Without a breakthrough, what could he do?


    After receiving the message from Quyang, Yuji was a little unstable, because the early Qin Dynasty was too sharp and easy to have problems.


    After thinking about it, Yuji thinks it is necessary to meet Qin Chu and have a talk. He is not careful and is calculated by Dahuang hall. Then everything is too late.


    Yuji comes to Changsheng city and meets Quyang.


    "Chief manager, why are you here?" Seeing Yuji, Quyang is very surprised, because in the past days, Yuji has been sitting in the Qijue snow mountain, sitting in the headquarters of the war palace, and rarely comes out.


    "The young Lord is very sharp and vulnerable to the conspiracy of the Dahuang hall. So I have to communicate with him about some things. Moreover, he has lost contact with the zhanhuang hall. He must come to us again. In addition, he needs opportunities to grow up in his present state, and it''s not very meaningful for us to let him grow up by himself. " Yu Ji said.


    "It''s hard for us to see him now. He has been staying at the Mountain Gate of changshengzong. If we go to find him, it will be exposed." Qu Yang shakes his head. He is worried that the rain will be exposed and cause some trouble.


    "Don''t we have disciples who joined changshengzong? When you see the little Lord and say his name, the little Lord will come to see us. In this way, there will be no problem. I also want to know what the little Lord thinks now. " Yu Ji said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Guanyun Pavilion all the time, which made uncle fan who received the order from Quyang very upset. Guanyun Pavilion is the forbidden area of Cuiyun peak, so ordinary people can''t go in. Tang Bing''s disciples can''t go in and out at will except Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    Gongshufan can only wait, or quietly.


    After waiting for a few days, I didn''t see Qin Chu leave Guanyun Pavilion. After thinking about it, uncle fan wrote a letter, then pretended to be passing by Guanyun Pavilion. He added vitality to the letter and shot it into Guanyun Pavilion.


    In Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu, who depicts the road map, looks up at his uncle fan who left quickly, and then opens the letter.


    Seeing the words "Yuji" written on the letter, Qin Chu was shocked. He waved the letter and burned it. When he got out of Guanyun Pavilion, he caught up with Uncle fan with two twinkles.


    "Yes, my Lord." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, uncle fan bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "Come to Guanyun pavilion with me." With that, Qin Chu returns to Guanyun pavilion with his uncle fan.


    Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty can bring people, other people can not intrude.


    "Tell me! First of all, who are you? " After sitting down, Qin Chu looks at Uncle fan.


    Back two steps, uncle who gave a salute, "war palace belongs to, uncle who saw the little Lord."


    With a wave of his arm, Qin Chu raised his uncle fan, "where is the rain manager now?"


    "Eternal city, Feixian inn." Uncle Fan said.


    "Go and do your work!" After that, Qin Chu left Guanyun pavilion with a flash of his body. Yuji appeared. He had to see people, and he wanted to know about the situation of zhanhuang hall.


    Over the past few years, he has made continuous efforts to improve himself and made a name for himself. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also hoped that the hidden Hall of emperor Zhan would notice him. Now Yuji has finally found him.


    Did not sit the transmission array, Qin Chu flying quickly, arrived at Changsheng City, asked about it, Qin Chu came to Feiyun inn.


    As soon as Qin Chu arrived at Feiyun Inn, he received the voice of Yuji''s soul.


    In a separate courtyard of Feiyun Inn, I saw Yuji and Quyang.


    "I met uncle Yu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." See rain Ji, early Qin bow hand salute.


    "You''re welcome, young master. I''d like to introduce you to him. This is the elder of Quyang in the hall of emperor Zhan." Holding Qin Chu, Yu Ji introduces Quyang to Qin Chu.Quyang salutes Qin Chu. He knows Qin Chu, but he just looks at Qin Chu fighting from a distance, without any communication.


    "Uncle Yu, I''m sorry. At that time, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was so low that you didn''t keep your weapon and spirit separation." After sitting down, Qin Chu said with some apology.


    "Young master, don''t say that. It''s because my subordinates didn''t protect him well. As soon as he came to xuanhuang world, something happened. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. Otherwise, my subordinates couldn''t explain to my master." Yu Ji said.


    During the communication, Qin Chu talked about the situation after being robbed and killed, and how to get to changshengzong.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry. You are the little Lord of the war emperor hall. Your identity does not conflict with that of the Dharma protector of Changsheng sect. We have a common enemy, Dahuang hall." Yu Ji said.


    "Uncle Yu, now the Dahuang hall has moved and started to attack Xuancang area. It''s hard to say whether there will be big moves next. The biggest problem now is that I don''t know the information of Dahuang hall." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry about this, young master. We have the layout for a long time. We have the information in Dahuang hall. After sorting it out, my subordinates will give it to young master." Quyang spoke.


    "Well, it''s hard for elder qu. what''s next for uncle Yu and elder Qu?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked.


    Yu Ji was silent for a moment. "Buy a mansion in Changsheng city as a contact point. We can send letters through uncle fan and Han Zheng."


    "That will do! In addition, uncle Yu helps Qin Chu to do something. Some of the former immortal god of war, Huangfu Jue, left the great wilderness hall and chose to live in seclusion. Find these people and tell them that we know something about Huangfu Jue. " Qin Chu said that he had another idea.

 Chapter 1653

    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuji wants to ask, but he hesitates for a moment, but still doesn''t ask. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the little Lord and the chief of the war emperor hall. Now that he has the arrangement, he can do it. He has also heard the rumor that some core figures in the Dahuang hall have run away, but the rumor has not been confirmed.


    After communicating with Yuji and Quyang for a while, Qin Chu left, and then he would communicate with uncle fanduo, so that the message transmission would be more convenient.


    "Confucianism is in the body, and the atmosphere of the superior is very obvious. We have been waiting for countless years in the emperor''s hall, and finally we have the right leader." Seeing off Qin Chu, Qu Yang said.


    "The selection of successors by the temple master is very strict, and it''s not easy to get into his eyes. The little master has always been a master level cultivator in zhundijing, Dijing and dadijing, which shows the problem." Yu Ji said that he had great confidence in Qin Chu.


    Later, Yuji tells Quyang that Quyang will do what he wants to contact with Qin Chu. He wants to go back to Qijue snow mountain and go back to the headquarters of zhanhuang palace.


    "Don''t worry, chief executive. I''ll deal with things here. Next, I''ll sort out the information of Dahuang hall and send it to the little Lord." Quyang said.


    Yu Ji nodded, "elder Qu should remember that the safety of the little Lord is the most important. He is the future of our zhanhuang hall. If the people of Dahuang hall fight against him, no matter what the cost is, no matter whether he is exposed or not, they should protect his safety." Yuji tells Quyang.


    Qu Yang nodded, he naturally understand the safety of the early Qin Dynasty to the importance of the war palace.


    Back to cuiyunfeng, Qin arrived at the attic where gongshufan lived.


    My uncles live in a remote area. After all, there are people living in better places. The best places like Guanyun Pavilion can''t live in without some special reasons.


    "Here you are, my Lord." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, uncle fan, who had been meditating, stood up and bowed his hand to one side.


    "Don''t be too polite. When you have time, you can go to elder Qu quietly. If you have any news, you can inform me in time. If someone asks, you can go to the city to order clothes or buy wine for me. As for Guanyun Pavilion, I will pick you up after your soul has been heard. After you go several times, you can enter naturally, and no one else will say anything." Qin Chu said to Uncle fan.


    "My subordinates understand. Besides, there are our own people in cuiyunfeng. Han Zheng is the same as his subordinates. If there is something, if the adults can''t find his subordinates, they can also find Han Zheng." Gongshufan said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding, Qin Chu left gongshufan''s residence, and things went smoothly. Then he could communicate with zhanhuangdian.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that while waiting for the news, he still wanted to find a breakthrough opportunity. He was not a first-class cultivator until he reached the ancient empire.


    There''s nothing wrong. Early Qin refined some pills, sent them to Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, and also sent them to Uncle fan and Han Zheng. Of course, it''s all quiet. Tang Bing doesn''t want him to distribute pills because she thinks it will make the disciples who accept pills depend on them, and then she doesn''t work hard.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was stable and cultivation was not promoted, so we studied the array map of the great emperor.


    On that day, after he developed an array with the combination of fantasy and defense, the early Qin Dynasty was a little excited, because he also made achievements in the cultivation of the array.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was excited, Tang Yunze and the head of Tianhua palace came to the Guanyun pavilion where the early Qin Dynasty lived.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made tea and received two people, "what''s the matter with you two adults?"


    "I have something to do. I''m leaving. In addition, I heard that you can refine the best Du rob pill in the imperial realm. Can you help me to make a furnace? Some of my descendants are at the peak of the imperial realm. If you have Du Jie Dan, you will have a better chance of success. " Tianhua palace Master said.


    "Yes, no problem." Qin Chu nodded, which was nothing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a furnace of Dujie pills was refined, and seven pills were made from one furnace of pills. One pill was destroyed by Lei Jie, and six pills were left. After taking the pills in the bottle, Qin gave them to the leader of Tianhua palace.


    When the owner of Tianhua palace took the materials, Qin Chu shook his head, "forget the materials. Our changshengzong and Tianhua Palace should have some reciprocity."


    "Ha ha! Six pieces of the best Du rob Dan, you say to send out, have courage! But I can''t make you cheap. I can''t get the materials. " After laughing, the head of Tianhua palace shook his head, took out an ice jade box and handed it to Qin Chu, "this is more suitable for you, so I will give up my love."


    "No, if everything in life is defined by reward, it will be meaningless!" Qin Chu shook his head. If he was in tianwu world, he would not give away one of them, because it was difficult to collect the materials. But xuanhuang world was different. The materials were relatively easy to collect. He killed many emperors and had accumulated some materials.


    Tianhua palace master looked at Qin Chu and put the ice jade box into Qin Chu''s hand. "Put it away quickly. Maybe I''ll regret it later."


    "What''s this thing that can make the Lord of the palace hurt?" With these words, Qin Chu opened the box.


    After opening the box, Qin Chu saw a ball of blood beating in the ice energy, with rich energy flowing in the blood."Your Lord should know." The leader of Tianhua palace looks at the leader of Changsheng.


    Changsheng looked at Tianhua palace master in surprise, "is this the blood essence of the evil ice dragon that we killed with our friends last time?"


    Tianhua palace master nodded, "yes, it''s too painful."


    After leaving a word, the head of Tianhua palace left. She was really afraid that she would regret it.


    "Qin Chu, you made money!" After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze also left Guanyun Pavilion and went after the head of Tianhua palace. Naturally, he knew how painful the head of Tianhua palace was now.


    After taking a look at the ice box, Qin Chu put it away.


    Things are good things. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was confirmed that the essence and blood of the ice dragon exceeded the realm of the great emperor. It was the breath of the ancient empire. But now he was stuck in the bottleneck and could not improve his cultivation. If there were good things, he could only put them away and watch them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his life was quiet again. When he was free, he just studied the array and Taoism, but he had nothing to do. Because of the bottleneck, his cultivation could not be improved.


    Half a month later, uncle fan came to the outside of Guanyun Pavilion. After Qin Chu took it into Guanyun Pavilion, uncle fan handed Qin Chu a letter, "Qu Chang asked his subordinates to send it to adults."


    "I see. I''ll take my time." After a glance, the early Qin Dynasty determined that the letter paper was a record of the situation of Dahuang hall, because the first one on the letter paper was about the introduction of Tianji Taoist master.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, uncle fan went down.


    Spread out the letter, Qin early carefully look up, Tianji Taoist master, Luo cenu are the high-rise of Dahuang hall, he wants to see what the two are.

 Chapter 1654

    After reading the information sorted out by Quyang, the early Qin Dynasty had some understanding of Dahuang hall. The leader of Dahuang hall was Tianji daozhu, but for many years, she didn''t show up, and no one knew the specific level. The second Hall''s main palace, tianque, didn''t show up at ordinary times, and now the third Hall''s leader, Qi Miaozhen, was named luochanu.


    Seeing the information of the Luocha girl, Qin Chu was shocked because he and Qi Qingqing, the Taoist of the Luocha girl, had some inconvenient experiences.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he felt that when he met the Luocha girl, the Luocha girl would surely find out. Not to mention whether there was any communication between the Buddha and the soul of the Daoist body when the Luocha girl fell. Even if there was no communication, there would be Qi Qingqing''s breath in him, and other people would certainly find out.


    It''s hard to understand why the high-level officials of the Imperial Palace and the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty have been lacking for a long time.


    After reading the letter, Qin Chu patted his head. He nodded a lot. Luocha girl is a ridge that he can''t get past, and it''s not the first time. This is the matter, the hidden danger, and it''s hard to avoid.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan and Tang Bing came to the residence. In the early days of


    , the letter received the robe sleeves, and then the two men sat down. "Elders and Miss Tang, you are very busy today!"


    "What are you doing? We went to check the cultivation of each disciple of cuiyunfeng! " Tang Bing said.


    "What kind of letterhead do you look at? Is it a love letter written to you by a female disciple of the clan? " Tang Lan asked after looking at the sleeves of Qin Chu''s robe. She clearly saw that Qin Chu had put two pieces of letter paper into the sleeves.


    "Ha ha! Miss Tang thinks too much. How can it be? I don''t have much contact with people, so few people I know, let alone female disciples. " Qin Chu said with a smile, this kind of whimsical, can also ask things, also Tang Lan can do it.


    Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu, "what are you nervous about? I''m busy putting away the letters. By the way, I''m the elder of the sect, just like my sister. What do you call me


    "Don''t worry about the title of Miss Tang. The elder accepts me to live in cuiyunfeng and takes care of me. So in my mind at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I am the elder. As for you, you are the daughter of the patriarch, the miss of the Tang family." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained why the appellations were different.


    Stare at Qin Chu one eye, Tang Lan gas huff of don''t talk, she can not angry? The meaning of the early Qin Dynasty is that Tang Bing needs respect. As for her, it''s not enough to respect her.


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing left with Tang Lan.


    "Lan''er, can you be a little more reserved? Everyone has privacy. It''s normal for people to read letterhead. You have to ask. How bad! " Tang Bing said.


    "Everyone is very familiar. What can''t be said?" Tang Lan shook his head.


    After looking at Tang Lan, Tang Bing said nothing more. Tang Lan has little contact with people and has low life experience. He still has to learn how to behave.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan left. Qin Chu took out the letter paper and looked at it again. After remembering the situation, he refined some pills.


    Qin early quiet precipitation of their own, there is no breakthrough opportunity, he can only precipitation themselves.


    Without the feeling of breakthrough, the early Qin Dynasty could figure out that many people had been stuck in the fourth stage of the great empire for countless years, and even had no chance to make a breakthrough in the fall. This is also the reason why there are many practitioners of the great empire in xuanhuang world, but few practitioners of the ancient empire, because they can''t make a breakthrough.


    Quiet precipitation of their own, Qin felt that when the tide of time and space came, and then look for opportunities.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, changshengzong was stable. He thought that there must be spies from dahuangdian. Changshengzong already had many allies. Dahuangdian could not have been unaware that a hard war would be a disaster for both sides. This situation was not what dahuangdian wanted.


    After he became stable, he went back to tianwu town to accompany his wife and children when he had time. He changed tianwu town''s defense array and his new research array, which made it difficult for the other party to crack. Even if the ancient empire attacked hard, the people in the city had enough time to retreat and break the array.


    He lived in tianwu town for another month. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was sent to Changsheng city through Yuelan City, and arrived at the palace of emperor Zhan bought in Changsheng city.


    "Here comes the young master!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Quyang said hello.


    "Mr. Qu is very polite. How about here? Is it safe? " Qin Chu asked.


    Qu Yang nodded, "there is no problem. Changsheng city is a more inclusive city. As long as you don''t make trouble, changshengzong doesn''t care and doesn''t reject it."


    "Good! If someone from changshengzong comes to inquire, you can say it''s my uncle, and they will give me this face. " Qin Chu said to Quyang.


    "I don''t dare to be my uncle." Qu Yang shook his head.


    "What''s the point? You and uncle Yu are the predecessors of the early Qin Dynasty. I will call you uncle Qu later. " Qin Chu said.


    When Qin Chu insisted, Quyang didn''t say anything more. He called for food and wine and had two drinks with Qin Chu.


    "Uncle Qu, I haven''t been to the war emperor''s hall. Please tell me about the situation of the war emperor''s hall." Qin Chu asked Quyang.After filling Qin Chu''s wine glass, Quyang tells Qin Chu about the situation of the war palace.


    At present, there are 8000 members in the hall of the emperor of war, all of whom are elites. Because in the past countless years, the hall of the emperor of war has been in a state of seclusion. Some members who are not determined to quit have quit. The remaining members have no problem with loyalty and strength.


    "They are pitiful. They can''t see people openly and justly all the time. There are few cultivation resources, so they live a miserable life. It''s not easy." Quyang said.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu took out a treasure in the cave, "Uncle Qu, here are some excellent spirit stones. Take them to the emperor''s hall! I didn''t know about it in the early Qin Dynasty, so I can''t help it. Now I know that I can do as much as I can. "


    "Eh? Young master, where do you come from so many excellent spirit stones? " After exploring the treasure in the cave, Qu Yang was shocked. He estimated that it would be about one billion.


    "Some time ago, I played on the platform of life and death for more than ten days and killed some great emperors in the eclosion gate and Dahuang hall, so I had more combat power." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not easy for a young master to accumulate resources. This subordinate can''t collect resources." Quyang pushed the treasure back to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu smiles, "it''s not for uncle Qu, what does uncle Qu refuse? It''s not easy to take it back and give it to those members who live in poverty. They will follow us to fight in the emperor''s palace


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Quyang collected the treasures in the cave, "little Lord, you still need to seize the opportunity to attack the ancient emperor''s territory, then we can fight in the war palace."

 Chapter 1655

    "Uncle Qu, I also want to make a breakthrough, but there is no chance to make a breakthrough. There is no introduction to any ancient books, and there is nothing to learn from." Qin Chu shook his head and made a breakthrough? He is more anxious than Qu Yang. This is his way of cultivation and his future.


    "Well, this seat can''t give you any guidance. It was by chance that this seat made a breakthrough in those years. Now I''m dizzy in retrospect." Quyang said.


    There are two ancient emperors in the hall of emperor Zhan, Yuji and Quyang. Quyang doesn''t have the means of blood in the early Qin Dynasty. Now it''s a secret way to suppress the emperor. This is also the limit, and it''s easy to expose if you suppress it again.


    "So it makes my head big. The most important thing is that I don''t have much time. In a hundred years, the tide of time and space will come. At that time, the Dahuang hall will surely attack tianwu world group." Qin Chu sighed, some things he really is helpless.


    "Tianwu world I miss it too. I''ve been away for too many years. I don''t know what tianwu world looks like now. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qu Yang sighed.


    "Uncle Qu, are you from tianwu world?" Qin Chu looks at Quyang in surprise.


    Qu Yang nodded, "yes! His subordinates were the followers of the temple master and followed him to the xuanhuang world. "


    "In fact, I''ve got through the teleportation array of xuanhuang world and tianwu world. It''s just that this matter is too important. It''s always kept secret. I dare not disclose it at all, because if the teleportation array is exposed, it will threaten the interior of tianwu world." Qin Chu said.


    "There is a teleport That''s great. When everything is stable, I want to go back to tianwu world to have a look. I don''t know what happened to my descendants. " Quyang said.


    "When Uncle Qu wants to go back, he can find Qin Chu." Qin Chu said that he could understand the homesick mood of Quyang. Before returning, he was also homesick, so he felt the same.


    After chatting with Quyang for a while, Qin Chu left Changsheng city and returned to Guanyun Pavilion.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he has accumulated a lot of materials. He wants to refine a batch of them and take them back to his family and tianwu world. In addition, he also wants to refine a batch of them for the warlord hall.


    As for the structure of the hall of the emperor of war, the early Qin Dynasty also understood that there were only a few practitioners in tianwu world, who were the followers of the emperor of war, and the others were local practitioners in xuanhuang world. It was not easy to fight against the hall of the great wilderness.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was low-level pills that were refined. After all, few of his family members, the emperor''s hall and the great emperor''s realm were from the emperor''s realm to the quasi emperor''s realm.


    Because he had the best alchemy in the realm of the great emperor, it was relatively easy for him to make low-level pills in the early Qin Dynasty. He took out several alchemy furnaces he had seized, which were four alchemy furnaces to make pills at the same time, and the speed was very fast. After all, it was high-level alchemy. Making low-level pills was an ox knife to kill chickens.


    On the third day of refining pills in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan came to help him sort out the materials and lay a hand on them.


    "Thank you, Miss Tang." When the elixir came out, Qin Chu expressed his thanks to Tang Lan.


    "We''re welcome. By the way, what do you do with so many pills?" Tang Lan inquired out of his mind, because the beginning of Qin simply can''t use these pills.


    Qin Chu looked at Tang Lan, "some things, you know, I''m not alone. There are still some people behind me who want to grow up."


    "I see. You are a qualified leader of power. The people who follow you should be very happy." Tang Lan said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "life is not easy, walking together is fate, I can do as much as I can."


    "Your realm is high enough. When I have time, I''ll take the materials and you can refine some pills for Yuelan city. If Yuelan city is strong, it will only be good for your stronghold, but not bad. " Tang Lan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "since you have opened your mouth, I can''t refuse you."


    "I don''t take advantage of you either. You can earn two materials for refining one batch of pills. Although it''s a little lower for an alchemist like you, it''s better than nothing." Tang Lan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    Looking at Tang Lan, Qin Chu said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to be generous once, so I''ll accept it and continue to work."


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, four alchemy furnaces were refining alchemy at the same time. After half a month, half of the materials he collected were refined, and then he stopped.


    After thanking Tang Lan for his cooperation, Qin Chu left Guanyun Pavilion, and Tang Lan followed.


    Turning around, Qin Chu looked at Tang Lan with some wonder.


    "What are you looking at me for? If you go to Yuelan City, I''ll go too. It''s on my way! " Tang Lan said.


    It''s sent to Yuelan city. Qin Chu and Tang Lan separate. Qin Chu arrives at his residence, greets Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun, and then sends it to tianwu town.


    When drinking tea with his wife, Qin Chu took out part of the pills he made and gave them to several wives. "You all know how to distribute them. Those who help us can''t forget."


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''ll send them to Qingyun sect, and I''ll arrange for Zhuque saint and Qinglong Saint respectively." Shangshuyu said that Qin Chu gave her more because she wanted to take care of the world of Qiwu.Shi Qingfei, Wu xinrou and others all know how to use and allocate resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou said hello to Zhou Yuanshuo and Zhou Yuanxing. By the way, I''ll clean up Zhou Yuanxing''s Imperial Palace wine storehouse.


    Wu xinrou smiles and nods. She knows that Qin Chu has no high requirements for life, that is, good wine and good tea.


    After accompanying his wife and children for two days, Qin Chu left tianwu town and went to the stronghold of zhanhuang hall. He handed several storage rings to Quyang.


    After checking it, Quyang bowed to Qin Chu and said, "thank you, young master, for the 8000 items of the next generation war emperor hall."


    "Uncle Qu, what are you doing? I hope that all the people who belong to the hall of the emperor of war will become stronger. When we meet with the hall of the great wilderness in the future, we will lose one less if we lose less. In this way, we can live up to the trust of the Lord of the hall. " Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Quyang for a while, Qin Chu left the stronghold of tianwu small town and went to the gate wall of Dayu auction house while wandering in Changsheng city.


    Coincidentally, there was an auction at Dayu auction house tonight, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty stopped.

 Chapter 1656

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered Dayu auction house. After seeing this, the manager of Han met him quickly. "The protector of Qin Dynasty is coming. Sit inside!"


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Qin Chu remembered that when he came to exchange pills, he was wearing a cloak and was an illustrious alchemist. Now, he is a famous overlord of the great empire.


    Han Guanshi leads the way, takes Qin Chu to an elegant room, and then calls for tea.


    "Manager Han is too polite. Just feel free." Qin Chu said.


    "Dharma protector, do you know me?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Han Guanshi was stunned. He didn''t remember seeing Qin Chu. How did Qin Chu know his surname was Han?


    "Yes, I know you." Qin Chu thought that the previous events were not important, so he didn''t want to mention them any more.


    Han Guanshi went down when he bowed to Qin Chu. Although he was a little suspicious, he couldn''t ask. There was a big gap between him and Qin Chu. Let alone him, even Dayu auction house, the Yu family couldn''t compete with Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t have to fight. As long as he said that, it was very difficult for the Yu family to get along in Changsheng city.


    After elder Han Yuchu leaves, he reports to the manager.


    It''s said that Qin Chu is coming. Elder Yu goes to Yajian and visits Qin Chu. After being polite, he leaves a VIP card for Qin Chu before leaving Yajian.


    In the evening, the auction began. Qin Chu sat in the elegant room and looked at the auction pieces.


    He is not interested in weapons, armor and secret treasures. He will buy some rare materials of pills. Now there are not many things that can arouse his interest.


    In the middle of the night, Han law enforcement took out a bronze plate with some simple textures, just like flowing blood.


    "It''s an ancient relic. We don''t know what it will do. The texture may be a map or a map of the array. Who can figure out what? That''s the fate and destiny of an individual. The starting price is five million pieces of the best spirit stone." Han Guanshi said.


    Six million, seven million


    When the price reaches 8 million, no one will bid. After all, it''s a gamble. Maybe nothing can be studied. 8 million is not a small number. It''s not something ordinary people can do to gamble an opportunity with 8 million.


    "Ten million!" Qin Chu opened his mouth. Qin Chu thought that the bronze plate might be useless, or it might be chance. The four words for ancient relics were worth his bidding.


    The bidder who offered eight million pieces of the best spirit stone added another one million. After Qin added another one, he got the bronze plate with 12 million pieces of the best spirit stone.


    After getting the bronze plate, the early Qin Dynasty felt that things were very heavy, and the material was not bronze. If bronze was not so heavy, and from ancient times to the present, the material of bronze had been rotten for a long time, and it was impossible to preserve it to the present.


    Later, some auction items were occasionally sold by the early Qin Dynasty, and two kinds of materials were auctioned.


    At dawn, Qin Chu left Dayu auction house with the help of elder Yu.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu went to bed directly. His cultivation didn''t improve. It''s better to sleep comfortably.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan come to Guanyun Pavilion. The maid answers that Qin Chu is sleeping, which makes the two sisters very surprised.


    "Sister! This guy who practices all day and all night sleeps in broad daylight? " Tang Lan thinks that the sun is coming out in the West.


    "The great emperor''s realm is perfect, and his cultivation has not been promoted. What can he do? If you can have a rest, have a rest. " Tang Lan said.


    In the afternoon, Qin Chu got up.


    After washing, Qin Chu goes to the attic where Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao live. After chatting with them for a while, he goes to the residence of Uncle fan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, many of cuiyunfeng''s disciples were surprised when they went to gongshufan''s residence. Gongshufan''s residence was a bit partial. Qin Dynasty should not have gone there. After all, gongshufan''s cultivation level was good, but his status was not enough.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, uncle fan made a pot of tea.


    "How are you doing recently? Are you still used to it here? " Qin Chu began to ask. He didn''t come here to inquire about the news, he just came here for a walk. He just separated from Quyang, and Quyang would tell him if something happened.


    "Huihu FA''s words, disciples are very used to it in cuiyunfeng." Uncle fan bowed and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. He found that Tang Lan had come. Now his uncle was all the disciples of Tang Lan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what did my disciple do wrong? You''ve come to me! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan''s eyes are full of questions.


    "Miss Tang has a strong prejudice against me. When I stroll around, I see that he works hard, but I can''t come here to have a look." Looking at Tang Lan, Qin Chu asked.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan''s face with frost suddenly changed and became soft. "Uncle fan, the Dharma protector of Qin pays more attention to you. If you don''t have any problems, you can consult with the Dharma protector of Qin. If you can get the advice from the overlord of the great empire, you will benefit a lot."


    "It''s nothing. You''re welcome at any time." Qin Chu opened his mouth. He thought it was good. Next, uncle fan went to see him.After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan was puzzled, and then stood in front of Uncle fan, "Qin Chu, what do you mean, you are digging my corner? My uncle fan is already my appointed disciple. "


    "Miss Tang, you are a villain. I have no plan to accept apprentices. I can''t manage myself well." Qin Chu got up and left. He found that Tang Lan''s thought was very crooked and he could think about everything.


    When Qin Chu left, Tang Lan looked at his uncle fan, "if you have any problems, you can go to ask Qin''s Dharma protector for advice. It''s too wasteful not to use him as a real combat master."


    After looking at the scenery around cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion. Then he took out the bronze plate and began to study the texture on it. First, he took out the map and compared it with the texture.


    After comparing the map of xuanhuang world with the texture on the bronze plate, nothing was found in the early Qin Dynasty.


    It''s not a map. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to think about it in the direction of array road map, but after four days of thinking about it, there was no result.


    After confirming that it was not the Dao map, the early Qin Dynasty thought that it might be the wrong way of thinking. The texture on the bronze plate is the same as that of Huo, which must contain mystery, not a map, not an array map? Is it the diagram of Gongfa?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the circulation pattern of the grain on the bronze plate was deduced, and it was deduced with vitality energy, but the derivation of vitality energy had no result; at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was experimented with the power of soul, and a few days later, it was determined that it was neither the classics of vitality skill nor the secret of soul.


    With a breath, Qin Chu was walking in the courtyard of Guanyun pavilion with a bronze board. He could be sure that the bronze board was not simple, but where was it?


    In the sun, Qin Chu raised the bronze plate to have a look. Then he patted his forehead. It was like blood flowing. Why not study it!

 Chapter 1657

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the trace of the texture on the ancient bronze plate was deduced, and then it was studied in the way of blood flowing.


    After thinking about it for six days, the early Qin Dynasty decided that he had the right idea. The texture on the bronze plate was a kind of circulation situation of blood and a secret method of blood.


    With the discovery, he began to study it in the early Qin Dynasty. There are very few esoteric methods from ancient times that have been handed down to today''s times. If they can be studied, they will be great and may be unique. In addition, this kind of method is also the most suitable for him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of vitality, soul and body were developing in an all-round way. In this case, the early Qin Dynasty had some advantages over the ordinary cultivators. His cultivation of vitality and soul was not as good as that of the ancient emperor, but his cultivation of body was no worse than that of the ancient emperor.


    To cultivate the secret method of blood and improve the strength of the body is equal to the direction that other practitioners are not good at, which improves the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu poured himself a glass of wine and drank it. After being confused for a while, he found his way forward.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed quietly in the Guanyun pavilion to practice the secret method of blood on the bronze plate. After changshengzong arranged the preparation for the war, he was quiet.


    Changshengzong is the hall of the great wilderness, but it is not without the power of the first World War, and it will not compromise without war.


    In Qingcang area, there are many people gathered in Dahuangshan''s Dahuangshan hall. The main seat is a woman in a black skirt with some golden branches on it.


    Women are very beautiful, eyes are very charming, looking at the past will let people fall.


    "Does an immortal sect block our way of ruling the Sanchang area?" The woman in the black gold texture Luo skirt opened her mouth. She was Qi Miaozhen, the third hall leader of Dahuang hall. She was once the elder of Dahuang hall. After Tianji daozhu and gongtianque didn''t care about the affairs of the world, she was pushed out by the Presbyterian Council and became the third hall leader directly. She was superior to other hall leaders in status. Of course, she also had the strength to do this position.


    "The main reason is that there have been some changes. Eclosion gate can''t afford to do things. With our support, we haven''t built changshengzong." An elder stood up and said.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord. There is another problem, that is, there is a overlord named Qin Chu in changshengzong." Another person came forward and talked about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Early Qin Dynasty Hearing the name of Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen''s eyes began to flow, sometimes a little confused, sometimes full of murderous intent. She felt that the name was different for her, because she could touch some waves in her heart, but she had not yet distinguished what was going on.


    "Lord Qi, the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty is really strong. I went to changshengzong with elder Gong Huayun, and I was destroyed by him. So that this seat and the palace elder did not win the changshengzong, not to mention that the palace elder also fell in that war. " Qu Hanbing spoke.


    Qu Hanbing was shocked by the last World War, and she was afraid. It was gong Huayun who was targeted by the early Qin Dynasty. If it was her, it would be her misfortune. Her strength is much stronger than Gong Huayun, but the unique skill that broke out in the early Qin Dynasty is extremely powerful. It''s not that her real strength is stronger than Gong Huayun that can be blocked. It''s just like being hard hit by a hammer, no matter how big it is Stone, small stone, as long as the hardness is not enough, the same broken reason is the same!


    "Early Qin Dynasty..." Qi Miaozhen murmured in a low voice, confused from time to time in his eyes, "make every effort to investigate the news of the early Qin Dynasty, and then report it to us here. It is also said that our spies in changshengzong want to find out where the Dadi transmission array they are connected with the alliance. If they break their Dadi transmission array, they can''t let their alliance support them at the first time, they can fight!"


    After some explanation, Qi Miaozhen left the hall. She can confirm that the name of early Qin is related to her, but she has not yet analyzed where it is.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lived a life of staying at home. He studied the bronze plate in Guanyun pavilion every day. He always used the blood of his right arm to deduce. His left hand was special. It was an immortal hand. There was no room to strengthen it, so his cultivation direction was on his right arm.


    This day, when Qin stopped to have a rest, Tang Lan came, "what are you busy with every day?"


    "Practice Qin Chu said.


    "Stop! You lied to people, lied to me? You are now in the realm of the great emperor. If you can''t find the bottleneck to break through, you can''t improve your accomplishments. " Tang Lan interrupts Qin Chu''s words. She doesn''t believe it. She is not a rookie who has just entered the cultivation world.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t deceive you. Did you come to me for alchemy? I''ll refine it for you first, and then I''ll practice it. " Qin Chu laughs. He doesn''t cheat, but Tang Lan misunderstands him. He has no way. He doesn''t want to explain. Tang Lan''s simplicity is good, just like a neighbor''s sister who doesn''t know the world. Of course, this sister doesn''t know how old she is. Besides, looking at Tang Yunze and Tang Lan''s face, he also wants to let Tang Lan know.


    "That''s interesting. I won''t refuse you to ask me for something in the future." Tang Lan said after taking out the pill material.


    "OK, make tea!" Let Tang Lan make tea. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the alchemy furnace and started alchemy.


    Other alchemists must have been very serious in alchemy, and they must have had no time to separate themselves. However, there was no such thing as alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. It was very easy for the early Qin Dynasty to refine the pills under the great emperor.Tang Lan inquired about the development of the early Qin Dynasty in Yuelan mountain and whether there was anything she could do for her.


    "Thanks for Miss Tang''s kindness. The development of the town is good. Besides, I don''t want to be the king. I just want to be stable." Qin Chu said.


    "Just settle down? Don''t beat the idea of Yuelan city. According to your strength, you can be king and overlord. " Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "What''s the point of dominating? I didn''t think about that! " Qin Chu shook his head.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Lan took a serious look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "you are qualified to be a overlord. If one day, you leave changshengzong, I hope you don''t forget the good of changshengzong."


    "Miss Tang thinks too much. I Miss Qin Chu, and I don''t forget anyone who is kind to him." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan nodded. She felt that changshengzong could not keep the early Qin Dynasty, and could not provide the space for the development of the early Qin Dynasty. Although the early Qin Dynasty was the overlord of the great empire, Tang Lan could feel that the early Qin Dynasty was still dormant, belonging to the hidden dragon in the abyss, and one day it would be flying dragon in the sky.


    After refining the pills for seven days, the early Qin Dynasty refined all the pills that Tang Lan brought into the pills, "OK, take them all! Your fiefdom practitioner must thank you very much. "


    "It''s a joke. Thank you very much. Go to practice quickly! I''m looking forward to your becoming an ancient emperor Tang Lan took only one third of the pills.

 Chapter 1658

    After putting away the pills left by Tang Lan, Qin Chu shook his head and made a breakthrough? Who doesn''t want to break through, but it''s not easy to break through. If it''s easy to break through, there will be a lot of ancient emperors in this world. Many ancient emperors in Dahuang hall have been precipitated for many years.


    Qin Chu had a rest on the reclining chair beside the pool for a while, and then he took the bronze plate to continue to study. What was recorded on the bronze plate was very profound. Qin Chu could confirm that it was the secret of blood, but he had not yet studied it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao came.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the patriarchal Presbyterian Council just sentenced a disciple of the inner sect to death." Chu crazy knife says to Qin Chu.


    "Well? Sentence a disciple to death What has he done to make people angry? " Qin Chu, leaning on the reclining chair, sat up straight.


    Chu Kuangdao told the early Qin Dynasty that the inner disciple he was dealing with was a secret agent of Dahuang hall. When he was exploring the secret transmission array of the clan, he was arrested by Wei Changlao. After being arrested, he was interrogated and said everything.


    "It''s strength and strategy to fight a war, and it''s reasonable to have spies in Dahuang hall." Qin Chu said.


    "The situation is getting more and more serious. Dahuang hall has no idea to stop." Qin Xiao said.


    Qin Chu sat up straight and said, "well, the ambition of Dahuang hall is very big. Since the war has been launched, it will not stop easily."


    "From another point of view, it''s not bad for us to have enemies on all sides of Dahuang hall. They have no rivals. In the future, we will fight against Dahuang hall ourselves. They are powerful and we are not easy to fight." Chu crazy Dao said his own point of view.


    Qin Chu nodded, "we have to walk on the road in the future. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    After discussing the future situation, they couldn''t come to any conclusion. The main thing is that they don''t have enough strength. It''s no fun for people to come out of the ancient empire. If there''s one ancient emperor, Qin Dynasty can compete. What about two? There are a lot of people who practice ancient empire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the situation was not too bad, because there were still many strong people in the war palace, and there were also two ancient emperors. Yuji and Quyang were both ancient emperors, but Yuji''s situation was quite special. His weapons were destroyed separately, which had some influence on his strength, and it took some time to recover.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chu felt that there was something wrong, that is, when he saw Yuji, he didn''t say anything about zhanhuang hall. Normally, zhanhuang hall should be given to Yuji.


    After greeting Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu sits in the teleportation array to Changsheng city and meets Quyang in the palace of emperor Zhan.


    "Here comes the little Lord." Qin Chu will be received by the hall of the mansion, Quyang people on the tea.


    "Uncle Qu, when Uncle Yu came last time, I forgot to say one thing, that is, the problem of the war emperor''s hall. I should give it to Uncle Yu, but there are two key figures in the war emperor''s hall. They are reincarnated bodies. They are easy to be found by their ancestors without being isolated from the war emperor''s hall. You can send a letter to Uncle Yu, tell me about this situation, and I''ll be back when the problem is solved Return the war palace to him. " Qin Chu said to Quyang.


    "The rain manager should not take back the war emperor hall, because it is the secret treasure of the temple master, but I will tell the rain manager about it." Quyang said.


    After communicating with Quyang for a while, Qin Chu left the stronghold of zhanhuang hall.


    Qin Chu didn''t say that it was too big and he didn''t want other people''s opinions to be inconsistent with his own. It was hard to deal with it at that time, because Yuji and Quyang and others easily suggested that he kill Yaoqing and Yaoling. He didn''t want to do such a thing. After all, both Yaoling and Yaoqing had submitted to him.


    From the palace of the emperor of war, the early Qin Dynasty made a teleportation array to Yuelan city and tianwu town.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived in tianwu Town, his wives all came back. Tianwu world and Qiwu world were very good, and there was no problem.


    Knowing that the rear area was safe and stable, Qin Chu felt at ease and stayed with his wife and children in tianwu town.


    As for ER Pang and Bai Yu, they ran out again. They followed the route of the early Qin Dynasty, that is, they grew up through experience.


    That day after dinner, the early Qin Dynasty put the war emperor hall in the coffin, and then entered the war emperor hall.


    In the third layer of the world in the hall of emperor Zhan, the spirits and the demons were all meditating with their knees crossed. However, because of their discord, there was a distance between them.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the two girls got up and called their master respectfully.


    "Yaoqing, make a pot of tea." Qin Chu took out a chair from the silver star ring and sat down.


    He took out the tea table and listened to the tea set.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu thought about things. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu looks at Yaoqing, who is the part of Tianji Taoist master. If you use Yaoqing, you can find the reality of Tianji Taoist master. Of course, you have to take some risks.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that it was not a big problem. If there were any fish, he would retreat. It was enough for him to know whether there were any fish."Later, we will take you to a place and turn you out of the cave treasure. You can feel your own situation." Qin Chu said his plan.


    "The slave will cooperate with the master." The spirit bows to Qin Chu.


    The demon Qing also indicated that there was no problem.


    After opening the map, Qin Chu felt that if he wanted to do the experiment, the distance should not be too big. If it was too big, the other party''s own master might not feel it.


    After looking at the map, the early Qin Dynasty chose the Qingcang area, which is the territory dominated by Dahuang hall. The early Qin Dynasty can determine that Yaoqing''s real master is Tianji Taoist master, so it is most appropriate to go to Qingcang area to reflect the situation of Tianji Taoist master.


    After greeting his wife, Qin Chu left tianwu town. In the territory of changshengzong, the use of teleportation array was unimpeded.


    At the junction of Xuancang area and yuncang area, the early Qin Dynasty was on its way.


    After crossing the wasteland area, he was about to enter the Qingcang area. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to arrange the transmission array. He had to prepare for the retreat. Once Tianji Taoist master appeared, he did not have the means to retreat, which was no different from seeking death, because Tianji Taoist master''s realm was not easy to estimate. He was not the holy emperor, he must be the peak of the Empire, and he would not be able to fight.


    After entering the Qingcang area and making arrangements for the retreat, the early Qin Dynasty entered the war palace.


    "Demon Qing, I''ll make it clear to you. I''ll take you out later to let you feel the situation of my master and whether there is any fate involved. If you have a feeling, you''ll tell me. Of course, you can''t say it, but the consequences will be very serious. I''ll kill you before your master comes. Even if I lose, you can''t avoid being fused." Qin Chu looked at Yaoqing and said the seriousness of the problem.

 Chapter 1659

    "I dare not betray my master. I will do what my master wants." Demon Qing bowed to say.


    Turning around, Qin Chu looked at the spirit, "you wait, I''ll take Yaoqing out to try."


    "Master, be safe!" After looking at Yaoqing, the spirit reminds Qin Chu that she doesn''t believe in Yaoqing. How can people trust people who can cut their own father?


    Nodding to the spirit, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty wrapped the demon Qing out of the war palace, to the real world.


    When he arrived at the real world, the power of the soul began to spread in the early Qin Dynasty. He had to be vigilant, and he could timely respond to unexpected situations.


    Yaoqing knelt on the ground, feeling the situation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, Yaoqing stood up and shook her head at Qin Chu. "I don''t feel anything."


    "We''ll wait." Qin Chu shakes his head. Yaoqing can''t get in touch with Tianji Taoist master. Is it too far away?


    One day later, Yaoqing still didn''t have any reaction, which made Qin Chu a little puzzled. If Tianji Taoist master had a reaction, he would come, and one day was enough. After all, Qingcang area was dominated by Dahuang hall. Tianji Taoist master used the transmission array, so he would come quickly.


    After waiting for another day, Qin Chu turned the demon Qing back to the hall of the emperor of war, and he also went back to the hall of the emperor of war to have a rest.


    After a nervous day, the early Qin Dynasty asked the spirit to make a pot of tea, and then thought about the problem. There are two possibilities: one is that the distance is too big, and the Tianji Taoist master can''t feel his body; the other is that the Tianji Taoist master is not in the Qingcang area.


    Is it true that Tianji Taoist master disappeared these years, not in Qingcang area? Qin Chu couldn''t guess.


    He didn''t understand the problem of demon Qing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought we should let it go first and study the problem of demons first.


    With a decision, the early Qin Dynasty turned the spirit out of the war palace and continued to explore the situation.


    In the same way, the spirit didn''t have any reaction, which made Qin Chu not understand. Were the spirit and the emperor of the spirit not in the Qingcang area?


    In order to determine the situation, the early Qin Dynasty turned the demons back to the zhanhuang hall, and then rushed to the core of Qingcang area. He just wanted to make sure whether the Taoist master Tianji was in Dahuang hall. Although it was a little risky, he thought it was worth it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arrived outside a big city near Dahuang hall and arranged several teleportation arrays that could teleport and retreat. Then he turned the demon Qing out of the war emperor hall.


    Just after being transferred out of the war Palace by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing''s face changed, "there''s a reaction!"


    The demon Qing is transferred to the hall of the emperor of war, and Qin Chu sends it away. After arriving at the second transmission array, Qin Chu pulls out the transmission crystal connected with the first transmission array, and then sends it to the third transmission array.


    It was transmitted to the third transmission array, which was destroyed by the early Qin Dynasty, and then left quickly. Demon Qing has induction, he must quickly retreat to leave, he can''t play with Tianji Taoist master.


    Not long after Qin Chu left, a woman in a silver Luo skirt appeared in the place where Qin Chu appeared with a demon Qing, "Tao Shen? Has the Dharma body appeared? "


    After murmuring a few words in a low voice, the woman in the silver skirt began to explore and trace, but by this time the early Qin Dynasty had gone away.


    After flying for two hours, the early Qin Dynasty entered the hall of the emperor of war. "It seems that master Tianji is in the hall of Dahuang."


    "Master, the slave has feelings, but there are some things wrong. It seems that the target of contact with me is not the original one, because our levels are equal, and she can''t suppress the slave in soul." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "What? Are you sure? " Qin Chu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    The demon Qing nodded, "the other side''s soul level is almost the same as that of the maidservant, not higher than that of the maidservant."


    "If it''s not the Buddha, it may be the Tao body, or the same fighting body as me." There are some analyses in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The demon Qing didn''t speak and didn''t dare to disturb Qin Chu''s thinking.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu shook his head and said, "let it go first. Even if it''s not my own, I can''t stir it up for the moment."


    After a good rest, Qin Chu went out of the war palace and continued on his way. Trying to find out such a result is also a harvest.


    In the wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty demolished the transmission array arranged before, and then continued to drive.


    On the way, the early Qin Dynasty was also thinking that if Tianji Taoist master was in Dahuang hall, the soul of Yaoqing would be suppressed, and her master would certainly come forward, and it would not be any Taoist body or separation. In fact, it is said that Tianji Taoist master will not be in Dahuang Hall tomorrow.


    After returning to the Xuancang area, the early Qin Dynasty sent the demons out of the war palace, "feel carefully, if there is any induction, inform me the first time."


    "Master, don''t worry. Slave won''t make trouble for master." Said the spirit.


    Wearing a cloak, Qin Chu led the demons with veils to walk around the Xuancang area, but the demons did not respond.


    "Your master should not be in this area, and you don''t have to worry. I''m a great emperor now. Once I enter the ancient emperor''s realm, your master will come, and I will solve her." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you, master." The spirit bows to Qin Chu."Next, you will follow me, so that you have a chance to attack the Empire. When people ask you, you will say that you are the maid who has been following me all the time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he decided to give the spirit some opportunities. The spirit was absolutely loyal to him. He controlled the spirit of the spirit, and the spirit could not afford to think.


    "Thank you, master." The spirit can understand the meaning of Qin Chu, she is also very grateful to Qin Chu, because Qin Chu let her live in the real world, to bear certain risks.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to changshengzong and Guanyun pavilion with demons.


    After arriving at Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu explained to his former maidservant that the spirit was his own maid, and later lived in Guanyun Pavilion.


    After giving an account of his maidservant, Qin Chu told the spirit that if he had any feelings, he would immediately inform him that it was no small matter. He could practice himself at other times.


    Not long after Qin Chu came back, Tang Bing and Tang Lan came over, because Qin Chu ran for a long time this time.


    After seeing the spirit, Tang Bing and Tang Lan are very surprised. They bring back a woman at the top of the Empire. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very sudden.


    "My maid in my hometown is not young with me. Now that I''m living a stable life, I bring it here. She can deal with some things in my life. " Qin Chu said.


    "I''ve met two adults." The spirit bows to Tang Bing and Tang Lan.


    After waving his hand to let the spirit go down, Qin Chu asked Tang Bing and Tang Lan to sit down.


    "Are you comfortable at home?" After a look at Qin Chu, Tang Lan said.


    "I went to Qingcang area for a walk, and determined some things. Tianji Taoist master''s true self is not there, but she has a Taoist body or a fighting body in Dahuang hall. Tell the patriarch about this." Qin Chu said to Tang Bing.


    "You went to Qingcang district? Isn''t this nonsense? If you don''t go to the ancient empire, you will be easily crushed to death. " After listening to the words of Qin Chu, Tang Bing was a little worried.

 Chapter 1660

    Qin Chu laughs, "I''m very cautious, nothing."


    "You can fight well, but what if you are besieged? You are their primary target now. If they find you, they will kill you at all costs. " Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "You are too reckless." Tang Lan also said something about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because they all think that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is adventurous, and the area of Dahuang hall is the dragon pond and tiger cave.


    "I''ll be more careful later." What can Qin Chu say? He can only admit his mistake.


    After sitting down, Tang Bing inquired about the accuracy of Qin Chu''s information.


    "It should be accurate, but what she is doing in Dahuang hall is Tao body, or separation. It''s not sure. I don''t know what strength she is." Qin Chu shakes his head, because he can''t be sure about some things. He''s in the realm of the great emperor now. He doesn''t dare to face up to Taoist master Tianji on the site of Dahuang hall. It''s easy for him not to come back.


    "How do you probe?" Tang Lan was more interested in the action process of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Miss Tang, don''t dig up anyone who doesn''t have a secret."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan despises Qin Chu. Qin Chu says it''s a secret, and she can''t dig any more.


    "Tianji Taoist master is not here, so it can be said that he doesn''t deal with the affairs of Dahuang hall. I don''t know what the situation is. Now the leader of Dahuang hall is Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Luocha hall, and there are several other temple owners. These people are hard to compete." Tang Bing said that the Dahuang hall has a long history and a profound foundation. For changshengzong, it is a huge thing.


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Tang Lan left. Now Qin Chu is a sect protector and lives in cuiyunfeng, so they should come and have a look from the etiquette when they know Qin Chu is back.


    "Sister, this guy is a fool! He killed an ancient emperor and many great emperors in the dahuangdian. People would like to eat him alive, but he dares to go to other people''s hinterland. It''s no different from looking for death. " Leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Lan sighed.


    "You don''t think so. You can''t belittle Qin Chu. He''s a bit stunned, but he''s definitely not stupid. If he dares to go to the Dahuang hall area, he must have made arrangements and arrangements. If he''s stupid and bold, can he live to this day?" Tang Bing corrected Tang Lan''s point of view.


    Tang Lan did not speak, because Tang Bing''s analysis is reasonable, her conclusion is too emotional.


    After seeing off Tang Bing and Tang Lan, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the bronze plate. As for the spirit, he didn''t care. If he sensed his own Buddha, the spirit would tell him. Moreover, the spirit is now looking for a breakthrough opportunity. He doesn''t have to worry about the cultivation.


    In the past, although she was in the hall of the emperor of war, the hall of the emperor of war was in the great world of xuanhuang, and what penetrated into the hall of the emperor of war was also the rules of the great world of Xuanwu.


    Day by day, because of the close guard of changshengzong, the spies of dahuangdian could not find the secret transmission array, and could not solve the problem of changshengzong''s allies, so dahuangdian could not launch an attack.


    One month later, when Qin Chu was relaxing by the pool, the spirit came to Qin Chu. "Master, maidservant, you still can''t reach the limit of the imperial realm, and you can''t touch the chance to break through. What can you do?"


    "I told you, it''s the quantity and purity of Daoyun. When you get to the right time, you can feel the bottleneck of breakthrough." Qin Chu said.


    "There is no problem with the number of Taoist rhymes, but the purity of Taoist rhymes. They don''t know how to cultivate them. Mrs. JunWan is the master who helps to break through. Don''t you want to help the maidservant?" The spirit opens to ask, Qin Chu side of some things she knows.


    "No! To tell you the truth, my wife has no problem with Daoyun because we are husband and wife. They can understand Daoyun in my body, but you can''t At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his words were more straightforward.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, some blushes appeared on the spirit''s face. Naturally, she understood what Qin Chu''s words meant. Between husband and wife, it should be the effect of fitness cultivation.


    "The maidservant''s life is the master''s...." After hesitating for a while, the spirit spoke. What she was thinking about now was how to become stronger. It was not significant to be reserved in front of the early Qin Dynasty, because she was a person of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Although you''re a maid, I don''t think you''re a subordinate. I haven''t thought about some things beyond that." Qin Chu turns around and leaves. Is the spirit attractive? yes! But not everything was done in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she went to practice and left the spirit to meditate. She didn''t think about some things.


    Back in the backyard of Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu went into the room and continued to study the flowing texture on the bronze plate. His right arm was different from before, which was the effect of practicing the texture on the bronze plate.


    At night, the sound of footsteps sounded in the room of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu saw the spirit wearing a light gauze. His exquisite body was clearly visible under the light gauze.


    "Spirit, what are you doing here?" Qin Chu spoke.


    The spirit sat down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "Listen to me, my Lord."


    "I didn''t think about using myself as a woman to exchange with adults, or to achieve any purpose. I am a slave, and when things are done well, I can get the attention of adults. If you want to get rid of the adults, the maidservant would not leave the West wasteland area at that time. The maidservant''s life there is not very bad, but it is the Tao body. In addition, the adults may not know that there are evil thoughts in the sea of God of the maidservant, and they have been suppressed by the maidservant all the time. To be exact, the master of the maidservant is not a good man, so the maidservant wants to change the situation and does not want to be integrated by the master. " The spirit spoke of his thoughts."I know your efforts. If you keep working hard, there will be changes." Qin Chu said.


    "I worked very hard. That''s what I did before I met the adults. But in fact, I was short of it. I couldn''t find the bottleneck to break through it. Today, after the adults said something, I have some thoughts. I have a lot to give up in my life. Maybe the master is not willing to do some things. But from the perspective of me, it''s suitable for me. Maybe it''s not reasonable. But it can help me and strike me. It''s more than one stone, so I want to stick to it. " With these words, the spirit leaned on Qin Chu.


    "Spirit, let''s think of another way." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire in the body was boiling, but it was rational persistence.


    "The spirit will not fight, will not bring trouble to the master, and will not let anyone know. Now I''m doing this just for the sake of fighting with me in the future. " After the demon arranged a boundary, he pulled down the gauze on his body.


    The beginning of Qin dynasty fell into a difficult problem!

 Chapter 1661

    "You have other choices. Even if you have no other choice, I will help you with some things I can solve." Looking at the spirit, Qin Chu opened his mouth, but he was not willing to go the way he had planned.


    Spirit close to the beginning of Qin, "life is not so many choices."


    Then the spirit opened the belt of the early Qin Dynasty, and she had chosen her own way.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was pushed down on the bed by the spirit and became a supporting role on the way to change his life. When the light voice of the spirit came out, Qin Chu woke up, but the matter had become a reality.


    The spirit sitting on the waist of the early Qin Dynasty was wild and repressed for a long time. She also needed to release herself. Now maybe, maybe, maybe, it should be the best way to release herself.


    When the spirit was panting and his body was weak, Qin Chu took the initiative, but reminded the spirit to feel his own Taoist rhyme.


    In the waterfront Pavilion in the core area of xuanhuang world, a woman vomited a mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, and then full of red, because some feelings between men and women appeared in her heart.


    "Damn it, as a Taoist, I should betray and be respected! Which scum destroys my chastity, I will tear you to pieces! " After the scolding, there was a soft voice in the woman''s mouth. She felt that she couldn''t control it. She felt the experience of Tao Shen. It was the involvement of fate, regardless of distance and boundaries.


    At night the sound of wind and rain, flowers know more.


    The clouds and rain stopped gradually, and the room at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was calm again.


    The sweating spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "there is a shortcut in the world, and the maidservant has reached the bottleneck of breakthrough, which can be broken later."


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything, because he was a little embarrassed. He did it in a muddle headed way. It was too real. Everything was just now, very comfortable!


    "The host doesn''t need to be embarrassed. The host doesn''t need to remember the things tonight, and the spirit won''t remember either. The spirit just remembers that he is a slave. Of course, in front of other people, he will have more and more dignity." Left, leave a word, the spirit left, but the breath to stay in Qin Chu''s room, before she didn''t dress up, tonight she will tidy up very beautiful.


    After a night''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty continued to study the texture of the bronze plate for several days.


    On this day, when Qin arrived at the pool to have a rest, the spirits came. Their breath was more mellow than before, and they were radiant.


    Nodding to the spirit, Qin Chu didn''t speak. How to say, he was not used to some things.


    "Master, the maidservant can break through. In addition, the maidservant has found that the soul in Shenhai has a seal of rules. After breaking through, maybe it can be solved. Then some secrets are no longer secrets." The spirit opened her mouth. She felt that there was something strange between her and Qin Chu. She also understood that it was the night that had some influence on Qin Chu.


    "You can break through, then I''ll take you to break through." Qin Chu stood up, took the spirit to leave the gate of changshengzong mountain and went to the deep wasteland.


    Entering the deep wasteland, the early Qin Dynasty helped to guard, and the spirits closed the door to break through.


    Because of her rich savings, it''s not difficult for the spirit to break through. When she was going through the robbery, she was injured by the powerful thunder robbery. However, there was the best healing pill in the great emperor''s realm at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which can help her recover.


    Two days later, the spirit opened his eyes and looked at Qin Chu.


    "Breaking into the realm of the great emperor, thunder robbery has destroyed the seal of rules in my soul. I know who I am." The spirit spoke.


    "Tell me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was more interested in the affairs of the spirit.


    With the spirit''s telling, Qin Chu''s face changed, because some things really had something to do with him.


    Haiyunruo is the master of the Black Sea. She is a strong person in the ancient empire. She is friends with Tianji Taoist master. In those years, she participated in Tianji Taoist master''s encirclement attack on the undead God of war huangfujue. Before the fall of the undead God of war huangfujue, haiyunruo severely injured those who were encircled, including haiyunruo.


    "After being severely damaged, Hai YunRuo splits out of the Tao body, for his own recovery, but also for a higher level. This is the power of the master''s soul in the slave''s soul. Otherwise, after awakening her memory, everything will be controlled by her thoughts. Now, under her influence, she should rush to the Black Sea to join her. " Said the spirit.


    "If you break through, will Haiyun be aware of you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "She will know my breakthrough, so she will hide next." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! I''ll give you some resources. You can go back to tianwu world and go to the West wasteland area to precipitate yourself. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "If I don''t go back, I will suppress my breath and enter into the treasure of the cave. If Haiyun doesn''t notice, I will feel it. If she comes, I will feel it within a certain range. If the master makes arrangements in advance, it will be too late." The spirit opened her mouth. She knew what Qin Chu thought, but she didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu turned it to the silver star ring, "you are familiar with the environment here, right here!" With these words, Qin Chu gave some resources to the spirits."Today, I disobeyed my master''s decision. It''s not that the maidservant thinks his wings are hard, but that it''s the most appropriate way. Moreover, the master should be open to some things. The master has no feelings for the maidservant, so there is no need to be embarrassed. " The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Nodded, Qin Chu left the silver star ring.


    Out of the silver star ring, Qin Chu shakes his head. He feels that he thinks too much. The demons are more calm than him. The demons seek development and change their fate. This is her choice, and it has nothing to do with emotion. If Hai Yun attacks Huangfu Jue, it''s an intolerable feud for him. He also has to deal with it. If he breaks her way, it will be broken.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to study the secret of blood on the bronze plate. He felt that his right arm had changed, which was a qualitative change, just like his left hand. This change was slow, but it was real.


    Qin Chu thought that progress is a good thing, which is a way to improve.


    Half a year later, the breath of Qin''s body changed. It was the change of his right arm. There was a special energy around it, and the robbing cloud also came into being.


    It seems that the situation is not right. Qin Chu left cuiyunfeng because it was Lei Jie. His right arm cultivation changed and broke through the previous level, so Lei Jie came into being.


    When Qin Chu left, there were people following him. They were Tang Yunze, Xuantang, Tang Bing and Tang Lan. They had been talking in Tang Bing''s other courtyard. When they found Lei Jie, they saw Qin Chu leave again. Lei Jie moved with them.


    Standing under the thunder, Qin Chu also understood what he was practicing. It was the secret of the dragon''s blood. What he was practicing now was the hand of God!

 Chapter 1662

    Looking at his right arm, Qin Chu thought it was the arm that broke through the ancient empire, otherwise the thunder would not come.


    "Father, he is not an ancient empire. How can there be thunder robbery?" Tang Bing looks at Tang Yunze and asks.


    "He is not an ancient emperor''s realm, but he has cultivated the things of the ancient emperor''s realm. His right arm belongs to the level of the ancient emperor''s realm, and there will be his own rules after the thunder disaster." Tang Yunze said that he was a strong man in the ancient empire, and naturally he could see the changes in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Cultivate a part of the body to the realm of the ancient emperor What''s in this guy''s head? " Tang Lan didn''t understand, because there was no such precedent in the past.


    "You are not him, so you don''t understand him. He is the real cultivator. He has an upward spirit in his heart. If he keeps striving for progress, he will walk out of the road that others can''t walk out of." Tang Yunze shook his head. He knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty and some truth. As long as he walked forward, one side would not work, two sides would not work, and eventually there would be one side.


    "Where there is a will, there is a way. So he can be the overlord of the great empire, but we are not. One day he will be the ancient empire, and we are still standing still." Tang Bing said with some emotion.


    The thunder disaster came, and the battle separation and flame energy appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which helped me to fight against the thunder disaster.


    If you fight against the sky, there will be thunder disaster. Thunder disaster is a fight between man and heaven!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the two separate bodies and thunder robberies began to play a game. When the sixth wave of thunder robberies came, Qin''s master moved. He could not let the fight separate body and the flame energy body consume too much, because there were still a group of thunder coming behind.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the double fists attack, the boxing method is Zhenyu boxing, but it has a special power. The left hand is the fist of breaking territory, and the right hand is the hand of God.


    The two fists flew out and collided with the lightning energy, making a burst sound. The space was shaking, and some cobweb shaped cracks appeared.


    Qin Chu, who played double fists, found that his left hand had also changed and increased to the same level as his right arm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that his immortal left hand was always in the highest state of his own. He was the realm of the emperor, and his left hand was the realm of the emperor. He was the realm of the great emperor, and his left hand was the realm of the great emperor. Now his right hand has broken through the limit and fused the left hand of Huangfu Jue''s hand. The level is also rising.


    The sixth wave of thunder robbery is the arrival of thunder. In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and Fenshen fought together and suffered the baptism of thunder robbery.


    Because of the incomplete breakthrough of the ancient empire in the early Qin Dynasty, the eight thunder robberies passed and the thunder robberies dispersed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated in situ. He was familiar with the feeling after the breakthrough. His arms were not the realm of the great emperor, but the realm of the ancient emperor, and there was a special regular energy in his arms.


    After a day''s recovery, Qin Chu got up.


    Emperor Qin can''t break through the rules by swinging his arms. So he doesn''t know if he can break through the rules.


    Leaving the scorched area bombarded by thunder, Qin Chu went to the area where Tang Yunze and others were, and hugged several people.


    "It''s beautiful. Where there is a will, there is a way. You can do it!" Tang Yunze said with a smile that he knew the strength of the early Qin Dynasty had been improved.


    After returning to the Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty closed down. While stabilizing the body realm, he continued to study the bronze plate, an ancient relic. It''s the secret of the dragon''s blood. It''s extraordinary. The most noble dragon of the dragon family is the golden dragon, but it''s extremely rare. It''s the black dragon that can compete with the Golden Dragon in combat effectiveness. The black dragon, also known as the battle dragon, is the dragon of the dragon family''s Dharma protection.


    Tang Yunze and others wanted to celebrate the early Qin Dynasty, but they were happy that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was the strength of changshengzong.


    After the realm was stable, the early Qin Dynasty determined that there was something different from the realm of immortality in his arms, which was a rule of his own. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought it was OK. Next, he could practice according to the secret method of blood, and raise the level of his body completely. His body entered the realm of the ancient emperor, which was also the strong one in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze and the leader of Shura hall fought with each other. Without solving some hidden dangers, the two sides could not fight hard.


    Changshengzong doesn''t have the strength to take the initiative to attack. On the defensive level, dahuangdian can''t bear the loss of joint attack. Qi Miaozhen wants to seek the opportunity to fight alone. She wants to unify Sancang area before the big tide of time and space comes, so that when the big tide of time and space comes, she can control more other worlds, obtain more resources, and control more cultivation of the great empire Because she needs the great empire practitioners to form a loyal army.


    If Hai Yun is very angry and doesn''t see each other, but feels a slap, she confirms that the Tao body has broken through the realm of the great emperor, and the Tao body who has broken through the realm of the great emperor has not come to meet with her, which makes her confirm that there is something wrong with the Tao body. She must take the initiative to find the Tao body, and after the integration of the Tao body, her strength will have a big leap, even sudden change Break the shackles and become a strong emperor.


    Through the induction, if Hai Yun determines that the Tao is not in the core area of xuanhuang world, she follows the induction and rushes to Sancang area.


    If Haiyun had been to Sancang area once before, because she was old with some people in Dahuang hall, but this time she couldn''t make a big fuss. Her appearance of Tao body must be kept secret. If her opponent finds out, it will destroy her growing up Tao body, and countless years of efforts and expectations will be destroyed.There are many practitioners who practice the Tao body, but not many of them can feed back to the Buddha, because there is a lot of gambling in cultivating the Tao body. The talent of the Tao body is OK, but when she doesn''t grow up, she will encounter all kinds of crises and fall easily. She split two Tao bodies at one time. Many years ago, one Tao body has fallen, and now the only one is left. She must be careful. Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Shura hall, looks at some information in his hand and sees Ling lie''s intention to kill him. She can be sure that Qin Chu is her enemy. Because it is recorded in the information that there is a cloak in the early Qin Dynasty. According to the description of the information, it is the cloak that she used to pave the way for the Tao. What does it mean that the Taoist body falls and the cloak appears in the hands of Qin Chu? It shows that the early Qin Dynasty has something to do with the fall of her Tao body. Another problem is that her Tao body had a relationship with others before the fall. She must solve this man in order to recover her lost fortune.


    All the information points to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so Qi Miaozhen must solve the problem. No matter from the overall situation of dahuangdian or from her personal point of view, she must capture the beginning of Qin again.


    "Plunder Qi Yun, who plunder who, or unknown!" Body a Shan, Qi Miaozhen left the rest place, she planned to personally go to Xuancang area to see the situation.

 Chapter 1663

    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. He tried to practice the secret method of blood every day. This time, he practiced his body. Since the secret method of blood is OK, he naturally wanted to practice all over the body and change his strength.


    In the stable cultivation, Qin Chu didn''t know that he had been targeted and had become the core of the storm, but he didn''t worry about anything. He stayed in the Mountain Gate of changshengzong, and it was not easy to threaten him, unless it was a large-scale attack, and the allies of changshengzong would arrive as soon as possible.


    Tang Yunze also has a sense of crisis. He takes a close look at the great emperor transmission array connected with his allies. Except for a few core members, no one else can get close to it. The secret agents of Dahuang hall, let alone destroy it, have no chance to find and get close to it.


    Qi Miaozhen, the leader of the Luocha temple, went to the nearest stronghold of changshengzong. After inquiring about the latest news of changshengzong, he focused on the news of the early Qin Dynasty.


    ''s new information is still limited, but it has been investigated before. However, the previous investigation has been very detailed. The secret agent of the great wasteland has been developing in Changsheng city for many years, and the ability to inquire about news is very strong. Few people know that the early Qin Dynasty was the alchemist who set up the booth in front of the big Yu auction house, and they all investigated and analyzed it.


    "Don''t you come out?" Qi Miaozhen frowned after listening to the report of his spy. If Qin Chu didn''t come out, she had no chance to start.


    "Some time ago, he went to Changsheng city twice, that is, to hang out. In addition, he went to Dayu auction house once, and there was no news again." Said the spy chief.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Miaozhen made arrangements. She was sending people to watch at the Mountain Gate of changshengzong, and she was also sending people to guard near the transmission array of changshengcheng. When the early Qin Dynasty appeared, she would know for the first time.


    After explaining, Qi Miaozhen took a rest in the loft of the stronghold, waiting for the news.


    If Hai YunRuo arrived in the Sancang area, he would start to investigate all the news about the new female emperor. But only Qin Chu knew about the promotion of demons. Hai YunRuo''s investigation had no direction at all. There were not many practitioners of the ancient empire in the Sancang area, but there were many practitioners of the great empire. She could only investigate a little.


    The cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth, because there was an experiment on the right arm in front of him, so he felt at ease. Moreover, he had some experience, and his speed was much faster than before.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan don''t disturb Qin Chu much. Tang Lan also understands that Qin Chu says that being busy is not an excuse. People are working hard. They are really busy. Of course, they are busy and have made achievements.


    Because Tang Lan doesn''t harass them, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao don''t run away. They stay in cuiyunfeng to precipitate. They have been cultivating to the peak of the imperial realm for a long time. They need to precipitate. In the process of precipitation, they have to fight to the limit of the imperial realm. As long as they reach the limit of the imperial realm, they will enter the great imperial realm with one foot, because the Dujie pill in the early Qin Dynasty can help them.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have a good reputation among the disciples of cuiyunfeng. Many of them are willing to be close to them. Mohai and Xu Chen also fight with them. On the contrary, yuluo can''t stay in cuiyunfeng. She goes to neifeng. She does some things herself and has to accept the consequences. She is not qualified to challenge Qin Chu, mainly because no one is on her side, There is no one. Mohai and Xu Chen sympathize with her, but they will not stand in line for her. Everyone has a sense of right and wrong in their hearts. It is clear who is right and who is wrong.


    After six months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, making good progress, but it has not yet reached the level of physical quality change. There is still some way to go.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze came.


    After the maid served tea, the early Qin Dynasty poured a cup of tea for Tang Yunze, "Lord, what''s the situation like recently?"


    "The situation is very serious. At present, it is the confrontation between spies. They clean up our spies, and we are also cleaning up their spies, in order to avoid the penetration of each other. We are at a disadvantage, because our changshengzong''s strength is not enough and we can''t take the initiative to fight. This is a bit of a grievance, but we can''t help it. The inside information is not enough. In the past years, Dahuang hall has accumulated a solid foundation. It is because changshengzong has allies, otherwise it will be easily taken down by others. " Tang Yunze sighed, he is an ancient emperor, but the overall strength of changshengzong is not enough, he is alone.


    "The rise of every power is always accompanied by one thing or another, which is also a process." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You are very open-minded. In fact, no matter what kind of influence you are in, you will be valued and the core. You will be wronged in changshengzong. " Tang Yunze shook his head.


    Qin Chu smiles, "the Lord thinks too much. Since the disciples have chosen changshengzong, they are ready to accept him no matter whether they are strong or weak. If he is weak, we will grow up together; if he is strong, we will be brilliant together!"


    "Ha ha! When you are successful, you will have a deep sense of achievement when you look back. Standing on the shoulders of giants, what you see is the achievements of others. It''s not as true as the height you''ve reached. " Tang Yunze said with a smile that today he really understood Qin Chu and knew that Qin Chu was the same person as him.


    "There are still some realm disciples. They can see things clearly, but they are not strong enough and the road is not clear." Qin Chu said.


    "In fact, your way has been through. Your arms are the realm of the ancient emperor, and there are unique rules in your arms. This is a good phenomenon. But it''s just the arms. If your body can''t reach this level, it''s a defect. When you cultivate your body according to the method of cultivating your arms, and all your bodies are cultivated to the realm of the ancient emperor, your own rules will take shape. After your own rules appear, your vitality cultivation will become a realm There will be no bottleneck in the world, and it will be easier to break through. " Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu."So the disciple''s road is really smooth, but it will take some time for him to fully improve his body!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Qin Chu! It''s not that you are attacked by us. You have a way to enter the ancient empire, but it''s not that easy. It''s estimated that there will be a test of the way of heaven. After that, you are the cultivator of the ancient empire. If you are stuck, you will be the half step ancient emperor. But even if you are the half step ancient emperor, the ordinary ancient emperor is not your opponent. " Tang Yunze said.


    When Tang Yunze left, the early Qin dynasty fell into thinking. There was another test of the way of heaven. Tang Yunze didn''t know what it was, but he was sure that he was on the right road. Since the road is right, we can only go on. Even if we can''t make a breakthrough, we can improve our strength. After the body training to the ancient emperor, not to mention facing the ancient emperor, it is absolutely invincible in the great emperor''s territory. It doesn''t matter whether the group war, because the attack of the great emperor''s territory falls on him. It may not work.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu entered the war palace. Although it was a bit awkward to meet the spirit, he also wanted to see the spirit. As for the demon Qing, he had to close it first.


    In the silver star ring, the spirit is meditating. The time to enter the realm of the great emperor is short, and she needs to stabilize the realm. In addition, there is a lot of room for improvement.

 Chapter 1664

    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the silver star ring, the spirit stood up and said, "I''ve seen my master."


    "You''re welcome. Can staying in the Silver Star Ring affect your cultivation? Can you still suppress your own breath? " Qin Chu asked.


    After feeling himself, the spirit looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "maidservant can suppress his own breath, there are some small leaks, silver star ring can stop; as for self-cultivation, maidservant has no problem, now is the steady improvement of cultivation."


    Qin Chu nodded, "everything is OK, that''s good. Next, you will practice steadily. If you feel bored, I will send you back to tianwu world."


    The spirit shook her head. When she wanted to say something again, the beginning of Qin Dynasty had already put out the silver star ring.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Chu met Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiaohou. After a few days of relaxation, he began a new wave of cultivation. He didn''t know when the tide of time and space would come. He had to improve his combat effectiveness to the greatest extent before the tide of time and space came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen got the news.


    Dahuang hall has spies in changshengzong, but there is still room for spies in several peaks outside. Among the new disciples in cuiyunfeng, there are their spies. When the early Qin Dynasty came out of Guanyun Pavilion, the spies informed the stronghold.


    "Damn it, you''d better not come out! If you dare to come out, I will let you know what it means to live or die! " After listening to the spy''s report, Qi Miaozhen scolds. She is eager to solve the problem of Qin Chu, because Qin Chu is not only her heart disease, but also her shame.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord. He will come out. Maybe it''s because he has some strength. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was seldom afraid of his hands and feet. There was nothing. He would come out if he had something." The head of the spy in Dahuang Hall said.


    "You can''t come out without something? I don''t believe that he will stay in the Mountain Gate of changshengzong all the time, which makes me angry, so I will fight in directly. In addition, tell the secret agents of changshengzong to try to find out where the teleportation array they contact their allies is. After it is broken, we can attack comprehensively. " Qi Miaozhen''s face is full of coldness. She is really angry. In the past countless years, she has never been so passive.


    The spy chief took the order. He knew very well that he had done a good job. If he couldn''t do it well, Qi Miaozhen would kill him. In Dahuang hall, he was a small high-level man. He could touch something. Qi Miaozhen was cruel. He understood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced the secret method of Canglong blood. The change of blood led to the qualitative change of his body. The main reason was that his body had already made great achievements in his cultivation. Only the practitioners could understand it. Now the secret method of Canglong blood is to give some assistance to the early Qin Dynasty in the cultivation of blood.


    A few months later, Qin Chu came out of the coffin of burying heaven, and he was puzzled again. That is, the secret of blood was practiced to a certain extent. After the strength of blood was changed, the energy was lost and could not be stored. He fell into the previous predicament. He could not reach the ancient empire, and he could not kick out.


    Walking back and forth in the Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu didn''t know how to solve this problem. He knew that this was what Tang Yunze said. If he didn''t solve the problem, he could only lie down in the ancient empire and couldn''t improve himself.


    It''s hard to cultivate. It''s hard to reach the sky!


    If you don''t have enough inside information, opportunities and Qi, it''s almost impossible to move forward. Of course, it depends on the potential. If the potential is exhausted, then the road of cultivation will stop.


    A little irritable. Qin Chu went to the back mountain of cuiyunfeng and caught a wild deer to roast. While drinking, he relaxed himself. The problem couldn''t be solved. What could he do?


    After drinking two jars of wine, Qin Chu, a little dizzy, went straight to bed. He felt that he needed to calm down. Only with a calm mind can he come up with a solution to the problem.


    After a day''s sleep, Qin Chu got up. When he got up, he took a cold bath at the mouth of the pool and changed into a loose robe.


    When making tea in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came, "what''s the matter? The mood is not very high! "


    "Well! Some troubles do affect my mood. I''m adjusting my mood. " Qin Chu said.


    "If there''s any confusion, maybe I can give you some ideas." Holding the teapot, Tang Bing gives Qin Chu a cup of tea.


    "It''s the problem of cultivation. My body will soon be the realm of the ancient emperor. The result is good. After energy cultivation, it will disappear without a trace. I can''t reach the critical point of qualitative change at all. I can feel that the door is in front of me, but I can''t reach it. It''s just a little bit, just a little bit." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that although he knew Tang Bing was also facing such problems, he still said it, which can be regarded as a vent.


    "Just a little bit You are different from us traditional practitioners. We don''t have a chance to make a breakthrough, but you find the way to make a breakthrough. It''s the straw that killed the camel. If you want to break through your body, you can make the Qi and blood pill. If you use the top Qi and blood pill to pile it up, will it pass forever? As long as you can keep a little bit, it''s enough for you. " Tang Bing said his opinion, because Qin Chu found a way, different from her.


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu nodded, "in that case, I''ll try.""I wish you success." After looking at the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing left.


    After preparing the materials of Qi and blood pills in the realm of the great emperor, the early Qin Dynasty took out the Xuanjia Ding and began to refine the pills.


    After two batches of the best Qi and blood pills of the great empire came out, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to relax his mood, and then he would send out a new wave of shock.


    After relaxing for two days, Qin Chu gave up the idea of going home to see his wife and children, entered the coffin and began to make a breakthrough. This time, he wanted to upgrade his body to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    After the closure of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing went to Guanyun Pavilion. She knew that the closure of the early Qin Dynasty had happened. She came here to defend the closure of the early Qin Dynasty, and did not let others disturb the early Qin Dynasty, because it was a transformation for the early Qin Dynasty. Once it was successful, there would be a strong man in changshengzong, who might be able to change the regional pattern of Sancang.


    Sitting in the coffin with his knees crossed, Qin Chu took out the Qi and blood pill after stabilizing his mood. He started the transformation and impact of his body by operating the secret method of Canglong blood.


    One pill has no effect, and the energy passes away. As soon as Qin Chu ate two Qi blood pills, after the two Qi blood pills entered the abdomen, the energy began to pass away, and it could not be retained.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he kept eating Qi and blood pills, constantly impacting.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the two Qi and blood pills were eaten, but the transformation did not appear.


    The soul sweeps the storage ring. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he finds that the Qi and blood pills have run out, but he sees the jade box with ice dragon''s blood.


    Seeing the blood of the ice dragon, Qin Chu''s eyes were determined. He wanted to fight for it once.

 Chapter 1665

    Ice dragon''s blood, the level of ancient empire, contains a lot of energy. If you send it to the early Qin Dynasty, it will make the Tianhua palace master feel very painful. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it has always been treasured. Now it has no resources to replenish qi and blood. The blood of ice dragon is more suitable. It contains the power of Qi and blood.


    After taking out the ice jade box and opening it, he absorbed part of the ice dragon''s blood, and Qin Chu swallowed it.


    The blood of the ice dragon turned into energy when it entered the abdomen. It was violent. It was almost the energy that could overturn the river and the sea. It made Qin''s body tremble, his bones would be broken, and his meridians began to spasm.


    The severe pain made Qin Chu''s face very pale. The cold sweat flowed along his cheek. Just as it flowed, it turned into ice drops. The blood of ice Jiao was extremely cold.


    Suppressing the pain, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice according to the secret method of black dragon''s blood. What he wanted was the last trace of energy that could help him to attack the body level gateway of the ancient empire. He didn''t know whether the blood of ice dragon could do it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the blood was running according to the secret method of blood, changing the level of blood and the body.


    Because of the bottleneck, the energy in the body of the early Qin Dynasty that exceeds the realm of the great emperor will pass away when it appears. However, the blood of the ice dragon is violent. As soon as the energy passes away, it will be replenished immediately. With the passage, the energy in the blood of the early Qin Dynasty will remain strong.


    The fury of bingjiao''s blood was beyond the imagination of the early Qin Dynasty. The bones and muscles of the early Qin Dynasty carried the impact, but the skin of the body did not. Cracks appeared, just like a spider web. However, as soon as the cracks appeared, they were frozen by the cold attribute of bingjiao''s blood.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, blood flowers appeared on the robes, which were frozen.


    Because the energy of bingjiao''s blood can withstand the passage, the cultivation of the secret method of Canglong''s blood in the early Qin Dynasty can continue, and the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty is still in progress.


    The improvement of blood intensity led to the change of body level in the early Qin Dynasty. The damage in the body that was shaken by the blood of ice dragon was constantly repaired, and in the process of repair, it was constantly damaged.


    One hour goes by, two hours go by


    With a violent roar coming out of his body in the early Qin Dynasty, his body level changed, breaking through from the great empire to the ancient empire.


    Supported by the violent blood energy of the ice dragon, the body of the early Qin Dynasty completed the transformation from the realm of the great emperor to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    After the metamorphosis of the body level, the energy of bingjiao''s blood can''t damage Qin Chu''s body. The rest is the self recovery of Qin Chu''s body.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the damaged areas in the body were rapidly recovering.


    At this time, Jieyun appeared. The battle in the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts: the burial coffin and the flying towards the deep wasteland. The early Qin Dynasty knew that the thunder robbery would come, and it was still a kind of violent thunder robbery.


    Tang Bing breathed out a breath, with admiration and loss in his heart. The reason for admiration is that the early Qin Dynasty finally took a key step and hit the ancient empire! It''s more difficult and terrifying to build an ancient empire in body than in vitality, because it has unparalleled defensive power, which means that ordinary attacks are ineffective against the early Qin Dynasty. The reason for her loss is that she practiced countless years earlier than the early Qin Dynasty, and arrived at the great empire countless years earlier. But when the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the ancient empire, she was still in the same place.


    "Why are you absent? Let''s go and have a look! " Tang Yunze appears in the Guanyun Pavilion, carrying Tang Bing to the direction of Qin Chu''s departure. It''s easy to identify the direction and follow the move of Jieyun.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the breakthrough was successful." Tang Bing, who was carried by Tang Yunze, said.


    "As my father knows, this level of cloud robbing is naturally the level of the ancient empire." Tang Yunze opened his mouth and said that he was very pleased because apart from him, changshengzong gave birth to a top strong man.


    As for whether the early Qin Dynasty can survive the thunder robbery, Tang Yunze is not worried. Thunder robbery killed many practitioners, but they all have one thing in common, that is, high realm and low ability, and the combat ability does not match the realm. But the early Qin Dynasty is different. The combat ability of the early Qin Dynasty exceeds the realm, so the most important thing for thunder robbery is that it can hurt the early Qin Dynasty and can not be killed.


    By the time Tang Yunze and Tang Bing arrived, the master of the early Qin Dynasty had already appeared. He was meditating under the cloud, and the blood on the white robe was clearly visible.


    "How can it be a robe with such a charming pattern? That''s not his character Tang Bing was stunned for a moment.


    "Look carefully, it''s bloodstain, his breakthrough must be very hard!" After looking at it, Tang Yunze saw what was going on. Maybe this is the different way men and women look at things.


    After listening to Tang Yunze''s words, Tang Bing was stunned for a moment. So many blood flowers are actually blood stains?


    Thunder plunder rolled in the air, covering hundreds of thousands of miles around, and the oppressive force was pounding downward wave by wave. The early Qin Dynasty was the core of the oppressive force.


    Tang Yunze protected Tang Bing in his field of display. The thunder disaster in the ancient empire was too strong, and Tang Bing in the great empire was also affected. Under the thunder disaster, hundreds of millions of creatures knelt down. This is the power of heaven.


    When the thunder disaster comes, the battle division and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty help me carry the thunder disaster.


    "Too much noise!" Tang Yunze shook his right hand and an ancient sword appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the two figures came to the great wilderness area of changshengzong area one by one. They were the practitioners of the ancient empire and were sensitive to the thunder robberies in the ancient empire. One of them was Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Luocha hall, and the other was Qu Yang, the elder of zhanhuang hall. They both felt the thunder robberies in the ancient empire.After all the thunder robberies, Qin''s fighting body and fire energy body all resisted. With the improvement of Qin''s strength, their strength also increased.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen arrived when the sixth wave of thunder came.


    Taking a look at Tang Yunze, who helps guard the pass, and at Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen realizes that it was the changshengzong who had been robbed, and that it was Qin Chu she was looking for.


    But Tang Yunze was alone. Qi Miaozhen didn''t care at all. As soon as she flashed, she stood up and wanted to kill Qin Chu. How could she let Qin Chu survive successfully.


    The way of heaven and thunder can not be interfered. It means that it can''t help the robbers resist the attack of thunder. But the one who attacks the robbers is not included in this list. If the way of heaven and thunder is the way of heaven and thunder, then being attacked is the way of man!


    In this case, Tang Yunze naturally would not allow it. The ancient sword came out of the scabbard and cut it on Qi Miaozhen''s way to the early Qin Dynasty. Then he flashed to meet it. Naturally, he could not let Qi Miaozhen disturb the early Qin Dynasty.


    The battle of the ancient empire started. Qi Miaozhen, the daughter of Luocha, is an old ancient emperor. She became famous many years earlier than Tang Yunze. Because Dahuang palace has a deep foundation and her cultivation resources are deeper than Tang Yunze, so her combat effectiveness is higher than Tang Yunze. After several rounds of fighting, Tang Yunze is in a weak position, but his defense is extremely tight.


    After suppressing Tang Yunze, Qi Miaozhen attacks Qin Chu with her sword Qi. She doesn''t intend to let Qin Chu survive the thunder.

 Chapter 1666

    Tang Bing intercepts Qi Miaozhen''s sword attack, but she can''t stop it. Qi Miaozhen''s sword directly blows it away.


    Tang Bing''s field can''t withstand Qi Miaozhen''s field suppression. Her sword energy is not at the same level, so she can''t stand it.


    When she flies Tang Bing, Qi Miaozhen''s sword will kill Qin Chu again. She will cooperate with tiandaolei to kill Qin Chu, because Qin Chu who enters the ancient empire will be a great disaster.


    At this time, wearing a cloak and covering his face, Qu Yang made a move to interfere with the robbery of the young master of the emperor''s palace. He would never allow it.


    Qu Yang and Tang Yunze cooperate to attack Qi Miaozhen, which makes Qi Miaozhen and Tang Yunze very surprised. Qi Miaozhen didn''t expect Tang Yunze to have a helper of the ancient empire. Tang Yunze is surprised that there are many practitioners of the ancient empire. Fortunately, they help him. If they attack the early Qin Dynasty, they will be in great trouble.


    Thunder robbed to the eighth wave, thunder and lightning ferocious hit, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, fighting body and flame energy body are fighting with thunder robbed.


    Thunder robberies are very violent, and their attack strength is much higher than that of the thunder robberies before the early Qin Dynasty. However, the early Qin Dynasty is now an ancient emperor''s body, and its combat effectiveness is much higher than before, so it can still carry them.


    After the eighth wave of thunder robbery, without giving Qin Chu time to rest, the ninth wave of thunder robbery came. However, Qin Chu and the battle both ate the best Huiyuan pill in the great emperor''s realm, and their vitality and energy were quickly replenished.


    With the arrival of the ninth stage of thunder robbery, Qin Chu and thunder robbery started their final fight. After the thunder robbery, he would leap to the dragon''s gate and become an ancient emperor. If he failed, the consequences would be very serious. His body would die and he would be destroyed.


    The advanced practitioners have a long life span. Apart from death in revenge and battle, falling and thunder robbery also account for a large part.


    The last wave of thunder and lightning is not only a lightning attack, but also a special energy to attack the soul. Fortunately, in the early Qin Dynasty, both the master and the fighting body have a secret defense in the Shenhai sea. The energy to attack the soul in the thunder and lightning does not affect the early Qin Dynasty. As for the flame energy body, shishihuo is not too afraid of the soul attack.


    The ninth wave of thunder and lightning dispersed. Just when the early Qin Dynasty was planning to join the war, Qi Miaozhen retreated. Although the attack of Tang Yunze and Quyang could not do anything to her, she could already fight against him. Moreover, after the robbery of the early Qin Dynasty, it was meaningless for her to fight any more.


    Tang Yunze and Quyang did not pursue, they did not kill Qi Miaozhen possible.


    Qi Miaozhen is gone. When Tang Yunze wants to say hello to Qu Yang, Qu Yang leaves with a flash. His move is to protect Qin Chu. He is not ready to show up.


    Seeing Quyang leave, Tang Yunze can''t understand. Since he helped himself and Qin Chu, why didn''t he say hello? It''s a good relationship, and it''s also a human relationship.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate with his knees crossed, stabilized his realm and restored his accomplishments.


    "Father, who are these two men?" Tang Bing''s eyes were full of shock. Qin''s early robbery brought out two ancient emperors, which was a little too terrible.


    "One is Qi Miaozhen, the leader of the Luocha temple in Dahuang hall. The other is a father who doesn''t understand. But he is a friend rather than an enemy. He helps us, but he doesn''t want to expose himself." Tang Yunze said.


    "Dahuang hall is too shameless to interrupt others." Tang Bing began to scold.


    Tang Yunze shook his head. "It''s normal that the beginning of Qin has come into their sight. They think that the beginning of Qin is a threat. If they have the chance to get rid of the beginning of Qin, they will not let it go. Through today''s events, we can also confirm that the people of Dahuang hall have been lurking around our changshengzong. This is a crisis. "


    The enemy had retreated. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate with peace of mind, stabilized and realized the new realm.


    The body officially entered the realm of the ancient emperor. In the early Qin Dynasty, there were new rules in the body, which were the rules of flesh and blood. They were not affected by the rules of the world. They were his own rules. Then when Qin went to other worlds, he did not need to understand and change the rules of the field, because he already had his own rules.


    After two days of training in the same place, the early Qin Dynasty followed Tang Yunze and Tang Bing back to changshengzong.


    Back to changshengzong, he went back to Guanyun Pavilion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and closed down. His body had just broken through to the realm of ancient emperors. If he wanted to be stable, he needed to be familiar with many places.


    Because the early Qin Dynasty has been discovered by dahuangdian, and Tang Yunze did not hide it any more, he issued a zongmen notice, changshengzong appeared a new cultivator of the ancient empire, and his body became the ancient empire, which is a historical precedent in this area. The notice said that when the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, he would choose a day to celebrate.


    Tang Yunze wants to celebrate directly. The key is how Qin Chu, the protagonist of this event, celebrates in the closed door practice?


    Sitting in the coffin with his knees crossed, Qin Chu felt the effect of his breakthrough. After his body breakthrough, Qin Chu''s body strength reached the realm of the ancient emperor, which can be said to be immune to the attacks under the realm of the ancient emperor. In addition, his field of blood was also upgraded to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Elder sister, when that guy was robbing, someone still made trouble?" Looking at Tang Bing, Tang Lan inquires about Qin Chu''s robbery.


    "It was someone who made trouble. Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Luocha hall, the current ruler of Dahuang hall, made a move, and another ancient emperor appeared. Fortunately, he stood on our side and helped his father resist Qi Miaozhen''s interference in the thunder robbery of early Qin Dynasty." Tang Bing says that she has some fear. It''s because someone helps, but no one helps. It''s hard for Tang Yunze to stop Qi Miaozhen from interfering with Qin Chulei''s robbery."This bitch, she''s killing people. It''s cheaper than killing people directly!" Tang Lan began to scold.


    Tang Bing took a sip of tea and said, "it''s normal for such a thing, because the early Qin Dynasty will become the first-class strongman of changshengzong. They want to solve the hidden danger ahead of time."


    Tang Lan didn''t say anything more. She wanted to see Qin Chu after the robbery, but Qin Chu was in the closed pass and couldn''t be disturbed.


    After the breakthrough, Qin Chu was closed. After half a year, Qin Chu went out. He changed his bloody robe and took a cold bath at the mouth of the pool. Qin Chu was fresh and fresh.


    The cultivation of the ancient empire is very domineering. He is also at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He can''t use the energy of his body to develop the cultivation of the ancient empire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xuegu knew it and informed Tang Bing. Tang Bing called Tang Yunze to Guanyun Pavilion.


    Seeing the appearance of Tang Yunze and Tang Bing, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude. Tang Yunze and Tang Bing helped him protect the Dharma when they were crossing the robbery. This is a big favor.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we want to help you celebrate, but you are always closed. Don''t rush to practice this time, you have to celebrate anyway." Tang Yunze opened his mouth and said that he was really happy. He was not the only one to support the future changshengzong. It can be said that there were successors.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty did not refuse. This event is indeed a great joy for changshengzong.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we owe the favor of a strong man. In addition, Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Luocha temple in Dahuang hall, has already watched you. Her heart to kill you is very strong." Tang Yunze said.

 Chapter 1667

    Qin Chu nodded, "not to hide from the patriarch and the elder, I have old grudges with Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Shura temple. When I was in my hometown, I had some involvement with her Tao body. Her Tao body fell, so she should have a feeling. Anyway, we are going to fight to the end."


    "You killed her? Is there anything else like that? " Tang Bing''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "I wanted to kill others. It was someone else who took her body as a shield and was killed by my sword."


    "So it is, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t have any grudges, she won''t let you go. It''s inevitable to meet each other in the future." Tang Yunze said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "these things are expected. Before I came to changshengzong, I learned some things. I knew that dahuangdian and changshengzong were not allowed to join. If there was no hatred between the two sides, I would not be able to lead the disaster to the East."


    "You don''t have to think about it. With or without you, it doesn''t affect the trend." Tang Yunze said.


    "Patriarch, elder, the world I came from can''t bear the blow, so please keep some things secret." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze and Tang Bing were hugging each other. He had no problem how to toss about. He didn''t want to make things big and bring disaster to tianwu world.


    Tang Yunze and Tang Bing both promised to help Qin Chu keep a secret.


    "Don''t shut up these days. We will celebrate tomorrow. Many elders are looking forward to it." Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and closed up for half a year. He was also tired. He wanted to have a good rest, and then study the impact of Yuanqi cultivation on the ancient empire.


    Seeing off Tang Yunze and Tang Bing, Qin Chu plans to see the spirit and the demon Qing when Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao come.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Chu are particularly excited, because Qin Chu is the representative of the practitioners of tianwu world. Qin Chu entered the realm of ancient emperors, which means that tianwu world has become a top expert.


    The three brothers haven''t seen each other for a while. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the wine was put on the table, and the maid went to get the food.


    "Qin Chu, it''s a little disrespectful to call you Qin Chu now. It''s appropriate to call you a talented person. Let''s ignore these. I''m Chu Kuangdao here. Congratulations on entering the ancient empire." Chu''s crazy sword hugs Qin Chu''s fist, so does Qin Xiao.


    Qin Chu stood up and walked back and forth two times, "if you take me as a brother, don''t say such words, otherwise don''t come to me in the future." His emotion is a little excited. He thinks that the relationship between brothers has nothing to do with cultivation and realm. Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao are now born.


    "Well, well, we won''t talk about it in the future!" Qin Xiao took Qin Chu and sat down. He saw Qin Chu''s emotion. If he and Chu Kuangdao were polite again, Qin Chu might run away.


    After listening to Qin Xiao, Qin Chu sat down. He didn''t like the feeling just now.


    "Don''t be upset! I apologize. Can I apologize? Blame me for being cheap Chu crazy knife mouth to Qin Chu accompany not.


    The three brothers drank happily. It wasn''t long before Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole came. Their maidservant added bowls and chopsticks. After Gu Cheng and Yu Xiaole came, Mo Hai and Xu Chen also came.


    "You are all brothers and sisters. It seems that I am out of place." Looking at a group of people around, Qin Chu said.


    "Who''s to blame? At the beginning, I really wanted you to be a teacher, but it''s not suitable for you to be a teacher. Now it''s not bad. Although we are not brothers or sisters, we are friends! " Yu Xiaole said with a smile that for a while, she always thought that the beginning of Qin Dynasty would be under Tang Bing''s door, that is, sooner or later, she would become her younger martial brother, but the fact is quite different from what she expected.


    After a group of people had a good time, they left Guanyun Pavilion. Their maids cleaned up the mess. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they entered the war palace. He wanted to see the situation of Yaoqing. Yaoqing''s real master is huangfuji, the Taoist master of Tianji. He is a big man and also his big enemy. He should repay the kindness of dripping water with Yongquan. Huangfu absolutely has the grace of supporting and instructing, and he has the obligation to take revenge for Huangfu.


    Seeing that Qin Chu entered the war palace, Yaoqing stood up and looked at Qin Chu. Her eyes were full of shock, because she felt that Qin Chu''s weight was much stronger than before.


    "Has anything happened recently?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No, the slave and the other party''s contact is broken." Demon Qing bowed to say.


    "Let me know if there is a situation. Your hope lies in me, not in you. I''m an ancient emperor now, and I have the ability to fight against you. Even if there is a lack, I will be able to do so in the future." Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu said his strength.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing''s eyes twitched. She knew that the emperor''s realm was above the great emperor''s realm, and the ancient emperor''s realm must be above the great emperor''s realm.


    After drinking the tea made by Yaoqing, Qin Chu went out of the war palace. He didn''t go to see the spirit. He didn''t doubt the spirit''s loyalty. Moreover, he was a little embarrassed to see the spirit. After all, the beauty of that night was still in his mind.


    Soon after Qin Chu returned to the real world, uncle fan came and handed him a letter.


    After opening the letter, Qin Chu saw that it was Yuji who wrote it to him. Yuji told him that zhanhuang hall was the secret treasure of zhanhuang. He was the successor of zhanhuang and should inherit zhanhuang hall. As for himself, he had left zhanhuang hall and had nothing to do with zhanhuang hall. Later, zhanhuang hall would be in charge of Qin Chu.With a flick of his finger, he burned the letter paper. Qin Chu sighed. He took it first and gave it to Yu Ji at the right time.


    "Little Lord, Mr. Qu has already known about your breakthrough. Now our people are very happy, because we have hope in the future. In addition, the resources and pills provided by little Lord have also been used. In the future, our people will improve a lot of strength." Uncle Fan said.


    "Very good. It''s still the stage of forbearance and strength improvement. It''s not time to fight. Please let me know if you have anything." Qin Chu told uncle fan.


    In Changsheng City, Quyang, the residence of the hall of emperor of war, is drinking wine. His face is full of excitement. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is a breakthrough, and the hall of emperor of war has a bright future. This is tantamount to hope.


    All people who know about the early Qin Dynasty know that the significance of the breakthrough is different. The early Qin Dynasty is the overlord of the great empire. After entering the ancient empire, it is not a rookie. Ordinary practitioners of the ancient empire can no longer compare the early Qin Dynasty with the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, there is no bottleneck. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty is still improving.


    In the spy stronghold of Dahuang hall, the leader of Luocha hall waved and dropped a teacup. Qin Chu entered the realm of the ancient emperor. This is bad news for her. It''s hard to kill Qin Chu. In addition, she also determined another thing. Qin Chu has her breath. What does it mean? It shows that Qin Chu is her man!

 Chapter 1668

    How could Qin''s trampling on her body make her really different from that of benzun? Another key is that the early Qin Dynasty broke through to the realm of ancient emperors. If we do not grasp the solution, it will be more and more difficult to clean up.


    "Do something! You think of a way to transfer Qin Chu out of Changsheng sect. We must kill him. " Qi Miaozhen tells the spy leader.


    After leaving the main hall of the stronghold, the spy leader was worried. It was easy to inquire about the news, but it was difficult to lead the early Qin Dynasty out. There was no big deal. How could a giant of the ancient empire be aroused? After the announcement of changshengzong, the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty into the realm of the ancient emperor caused great waves in this world, because the early Qin Dynasty was the overlord of the realm of the great emperor, and entering the realm of the ancient emperor was also the strong one in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    After leaving the stronghold hall, the chief spy sent out a letter to inform his family that if he had something to do, he would withdraw from Dahuang hall and find a place to develop steadily. His name was Daiyuan. He had practiced for many years. When he reached the realm of the great emperor, he had some status in Dahuang hall and won some status for his family. But now he has a sense of crisis, and Qi Miaozhen gave it to him If things don''t go well, Qi Miaozhen will not let him go.


    Changshengzong attaches great importance to the celebration of the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty. The heads of all the districts have been informed, and the nearest alliance Tianhua palace has been informed. The head of Tianhua palace and the deputy head of Tianhua palace, Nan Feiyan, have all come to changshengzong.


    Although the realm of Yuanqi cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was still the realm of the great emperor, when the body entered the realm of the ancient emperor, there was no bottleneck problem. If enough precipitation was enough, it could be broken through. Not to mention that the realm of Yuanqi cultivation would break through later, it was said that in the early Qin Dynasty, Tianhua palace must pay attention to it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, led by Tang Bing, he went to the side hall of changshengzong. At the main table, there were Tang Yunze, the leader of changshengzong, Xuan Tang, Qiao Yun, the leader of Tianhua palace, Nan Feiyan, the deputy leader of changshengzong, and Tang Xiaoran, the elder of changshengzong.


    "What happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty brought trouble to everyone!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to several people at the main table.


    "It''s very polite of you to break through the ancient empire. We should celebrate such a big event for you." Today, the head of Tianhua palace without veil spoke.


    Once again, Qin Chu sat down in an empty seat. He can''t be polite any more. Today is to celebrate for him. He is still an ancient emperor, so he should be sitting at the main table.


    The celebration party was very lively, and some female disciples also prepared some songs and dances. All the disciples of Changsheng sect were happy, with one more giant and one more supporter.


    The celebration party didn''t end until midnight. Qin Chu came back to Guanyun Pavilion, drank the tea made by his maidservant, and slowly woke up. Today, he drank a little too much, mainly because there were many toasts. He was a strong man in the ancient empire. In addition to the practitioners of the ancient Empire, they had to call him an adult, and some elders toasted him.


    After drinking a pot of tea, I woke up a little and went to have a rest at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu went to the VIP Building and paid a visit to Qiao Yun, the leader of Tianhua palace, and Nan Feiyan, the deputy leader of Tianhua palace.


    "I am confident that you will enter the ancient empire, but I didn''t expect that you will be less than 100 years old so soon?" Tianhua palace master Qiao Yun looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Well, I''m less than a hundred years old. I have achieved what I have achieved today, thanks to the support and help of my predecessors." Qin Chu said that he was very grateful to the leader of Tianhua palace. It was the blood of the ice dragon that made his body break through smoothly.


    "Ha ha! You are still so modest. Don''t be too modest in the future. The practitioners of the ancient empire can be a little domineering. " Tianhua palace Master said with a smile.


    After communicating with Tianhua palace master and nanfeiyan for a while, Qin Chu left. He also said that if you need any pills, you can come to him. It''s very important to be polite.


    "This guy is kind-hearted. He broke through the ancient empire and didn''t forget his roots. He didn''t drift at all, just like before." Qiao Yun said.


    "After changshengzong has passed this difficulty, it will rise." Nan Fei Yan sighed.


    Qiao Yun nodded, "this guy is not an ordinary ancient empire. If you give him time, he will soar to the sky. Our fortune in Tianhua palace is still a little worse. We didn''t get the chance to be such disciples. Fortunately, we are friends, and the early Qin Dynasty also recognizes our relationship."


    Back at Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door to practice again, preparing for the breakthrough of vitality cultivation while cultivating his body.


    On the issue of breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze reminded the early Qin Dynasty that the thunder robbery in the ancient empire was too big, and the surrounding areas would notice it. The last breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty was very dangerous, and the enemy would follow the traces of cloud robbery to destroy it, so we must be careful.


    Qin Chu also knew that the last time things were done too recklessly. The next time he wanted to break through, if he was not in the clan, he had to find a safe place. He could never let the enemy destroy him. Qi Miaozhen wanted to kill him, but he was very strong and would do anything. When he was going through the robbery, he was the most vulnerable. Qi Miaozhen would seize the opportunity to kill him.


    After half a month of cultivation, Qin Chu quietly left cuiyunfeng and went deep into the wasteland.


    After finding the right place to break through and rob, the early Qin Dynasty made a tour of a large circle, determined the safety, and began to break through.After the promotion of his body, there was an opportunity for a breakthrough in the state of vitality in the early Qin Dynasty. He could make a breakthrough at any time. In order to precipitate more, he waited for half a year, and now he can make a breakthrough without worry.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy of Yuan Qi was compressed into the red beads. After the perfect compression, his red beads broke, and then the pure energy of red beads turned into Dan baby.


    Dan broken into a baby completed, the early Qin Dynasty''s vitality cultivation realm also smoothly broke through to the ancient emperor realm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was both the body and the vitality of the ancient empire, so the thunder robbery didn''t bring him any trouble. The main reason was that his two separate bodies could help him resist the thunder robbery.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were 90% of the fighting power of the emperor. 90% of the fighting power refers to the power of Qi and blood, and the energy of vitality is 90% of the emperor''s, but the realm is the same. Therefore, it is very easy for the early Qin Dynasty to survive the thunder disaster.


    After the breakthrough of vitality realm, the early Qin Dynasty did not leave the wilderness, but stabilized the realm for a few days, and the soul pearl was also transformed into a baby.


    At this point, the body, vitality and soul of the early Qin Dynasty entered the realm of ancient emperors.


    After a month in the wilderness, Qin returned to changshengzong and cuiyunfeng.


    Back at cuiyunfeng, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t go to see anyone and started to improve his cultivation. Now he has the resources to improve. Refining the blood of ice dragon can improve his body cultivation. As for the improvement of vitality cultivation and soul cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty has no way, because he has no danfang in the ancient empire.

 Chapter 1669

    Among the alchemy books left by the emperor of war to the early Qin Dynasty, there is an ancient imperial alchemy prescription, called guyuandan, which is used to assist the practitioners of the ancient imperial alchemy. However, there is a lack of materials in the early Qin Dynasty. After all, he obtained some alchemy materials of the ancient imperial alchemy from the treasures of Gong Huayun''s cave. There are more than enough materials to support the refining of guyuandan.


    As for the danfang, which assisted the soul cultivation, it was not found in the early Qin Dynasty, nor in the library of changshengzong. It is not known whether Tang Yunze did not store it.


    There are few practitioners in the ancient empire, and the alchemy and weapon refining skills in the ancient empire can''t keep up with each other. This is the problem of cultivation civilization. There are also reasons for the lack of top-level materials. Without the materials in the ancient empire, how can the alchemy and weapon refining skills in the ancient empire be cultivated? It''s hard to cultivate.


    In this case, it shows the importance of burying the sky coffin. Not to mention the strength, it can assist the cultivation and increase the power of Qi transportation, which is enough to be overbearing. Without resources, the cultivation speed of early Qin was three times that of other practitioners. Under the same conditions, the growth of early Qin was not comparable to other practitioners.


    Sitting in the coffin with his knees crossed, the early Qin Dynasty absorbed the energy of bingjiao''s blood to strengthen his body, strength and soul. He was eating the pill of the great emperor.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the secret method of Canglong blood was used to refine the blood of bingjiao, and then the sword body could not be destroyed. Because Canglong was the Dragon fighting dragon of the dragon clan, it was very smooth to refine the blood of bingjiao.


    Early Qin closed the door to practice, which made Tang Yunze very helpless. Without seeing early Qin, he went to Tang Bing''s other courtyard.


    "This guy is practicing in seclusion again. If he wants to talk to him for his father, he can''t say it." After seeing Tang Bing, Tang Yunze said helplessly.


    "Father, my eldest brother is Wu Chi. Why isn''t this guy? What''s different is that he has become powerful, has experienced many battles, and has gone through the road of hegemony. My elder brother is inferior to him in this respect. " Tang Bing said.


    Tang Yunze nodded, "when he comes out, you go to inform my father that he has no master. Now he is crossing the river by feeling the stone. When he has time, I will tell him something."


    Tang Bing nodded, "my father''s guidance should help him a lot."


    "It''s better to tell him something about the common sense of the ancient empire than to think about it by himself." Tang Yunze shook his head.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it took half a year to close the door.


    In half a year, Qin had not just entered the realm of the ancient emperor. His accomplishments had improved a lot. He didn''t have the elixir of the ancient emperor, but he had the Xuanyun pill and Xuanling pill of the great emperor.


    It''s a bit wasteful for the ancient empire to use the elixir cultivation of the great empire, but it can''t be controlled by Qin Chu. He is the representative of tianwu world group, and his strength represents the highest combat power of tianwu world group. If his cultivation is improved, the elixir is not a waste. If there is no cultivation, he will be killed when fighting, and the resources are owned by others.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he relaxed for a while and left cuiyunfeng with the teleportation array. He teleported to Yuelan city and tianwu town.


    When Qin Chu came back, tianwu town was boiling, because we all know that Qin Chu entered the ancient empire.


    Before changshengzong announced that the early Qin Dynasty had broken through to the realm of the ancient emperor, Yuelan city got the news. Qin Huaxing, who got the news, went to tianwu town for the first time and told Qin Chu''s family, so Qin Chu''s wife and children knew about it.


    Jun Wan and others made wine and vegetables to celebrate the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Everyone is very happy. The improvement of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty means that the self-protection ability is getting stronger and stronger.


    Accompanying his family in tianwu town is the most relaxed and happy day in the early Qin Dynasty. What is he working hard for? It is to give tianwu a stable situation in the world and a stable life for his family.


    Staying at home, Qin Chu instructed the children''s cultivation and accompanied his wife.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty instructed his daughter to practice, Jun Wan ran over happily, and his face was red.


    "What''s the matter? What makes you so excited?" Looking at Jun Wan, Qin Chu was a little puzzled that Jun Wan was very steady, how could he be so excited.


    "Husband, I have a life in my body, we have descendants!" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After hearing Jun Wan''s words, Qin Chu stood up excitedly, looked at Jun Wan, and grasped Jun Wan''s hand, "next, be careful when practicing."


    Practitioners are different from ordinary people. When they are pregnant, they will feel it. Through the breath of yin and Yang of life, they can determine whether men and women are men or women. JunWan is pregnant with a boy.


    "Well, I see!" JunWan''s mood is still very excited. Qin Chu has four children, but she doesn''t. although several children respect her very much, she wants to have her own and Qin Chu''s children, just like her mother. In the past, it was very difficult for them to have children because of their high level of cultivation and realm. They always let nature take its course. Today, they have their wish fulfilled.


    "Congratulations to my father and aunt Wan ER!" Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan congratulated Qin Chu and JunWan.


    Jun Wan is pregnant, which makes the festive atmosphere in tianwu town more intense. It can be said that there are two joys.


    For example, in the early Qin Dynasty, no matter how strong he was, his family could not be a top family without his descendants.Qin Chu didn''t leave tianwu small town, so he practiced in tianwu small town. He accompanied his wife in his spare time. He didn''t want to leave any regrets. He wanted to accompany Jun Wan and wait for the baby to be born. He didn''t want to see some regrets in the past.


    Qi Miaozhen was very annoyed that he didn''t appear in the early Qin Dynasty. He kept exerting pressure on Daiyuan, but Daiyuan couldn''t help it. How could he, a great emperor, or a great emperor who didn''t see light, influence the journey of an ancient emperor?


    Little by little, Qin Chu was practicing hard, and occasionally came out to relax with his wife.


    In Changsheng zongnei, Tang Yunze and Tang Bing are helpless to find that the early Qin Dynasty has disappeared, and they haven''t come back after more than half a year. Knowing the situation, Tang Lan goes to Yuelan City, the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, and meets Qin Huaxing.


    "Miss Tang, the situation is like this. When Mrs. Qin is pregnant, she naturally wants to accompany her. When the child is born, it''s time for Qin to show up. If there''s something urgent, I can convey it to you. " Qin Huaxing said.


    "It turns out that''s the case. I''ll understand. Let him be at ease with his wife. Let''s wait until we''re done." Tang Lan nodded, what reason she thought, did not think it was because of this reason Qin Chu disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s JunWan''s labor time, and the early Qin Dynasty is out of the pass.


    After more than nine months of cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has improved a lot, especially the body cultivation, which has absorbed the blood of bingjiao. The body level is not far from the second stage of the ancient empire.


    Ice dragon''s blood is not only the high level of the ancient empire, but also the essence of blood. It contains enough energy, especially suitable for cultivating the body.

 Chapter 1670

    JunWan''s child was born smoothly. Qin Chu gave him a name, but he didn''t waste his mind. He directly used his wife''s surname and named Qin Zijun. He also hoped that his son would be a modest gentleman.


    The child was born. Qin Chu didn''t leave tianwu town until JunWan fully recovered. He wanted to return to changshengzong. He wanted to know the overall situation at any time.


    Back to changshengzong, early Qin met Tang Bing.


    "The baby was born? Boys and girls? " Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing asks. When Tang Lan comes back from Yuelan City, he tells Tang Bing and Tang Yunze about the pregnancy of his wife.


    "Born, a son." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, now the situation is chaotic. Many people are staring at you. When the situation is stable, bring your wife and children to live in the door." Tang Bing said.


    To Tang Bing''s congratulations, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude, and then asked about the situation of nearly a year.


    "The situation is still the same. It''s all local friction. There''s no big problem." Tang Bing said that recently, there is really no big problem. The main reason is that the defense of changshengzong is tight and the alliance between changshengzong and other forces can not be broken, so the dahuangdian can not be fully attacked.


    Hard attack? The Mountain Gate of changshengzong is open, which can resist for a while. This time is enough for allies to come, and dahuangdian doesn''t want to fight a war of losing both sides.


    Dai Yuan is very sad. Qi Miaozhen keeps putting pressure on him to find a way to lead Qin Chu out. She wants to kill Qin Chu. She never wants to kill a person like this. Qin Chu''s life and existence are her shame.


    "Lord, there is a way to lead Qin Chu out, but my subordinates can''t do it." Once again in the face of Qi Miaozhen''s pressure, Daiyuan spoke.


    "What''s the way, say it!" Qi Miaozhen''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, he was interested in high-level alchemy materials and natural resources and local treasures. If he took out high-level alchemy materials and natural resources and local treasures and auctioned them at the auction house, then he might appear, but there were no ancient imperial alchemy materials and natural resources and local treasures under him." Dai Yuan said.


    After listening to Dai Yuan''s words, Qi Miaozhen paced back and forth to think, and then took out a storage ring, "there are two kinds of alchemy materials in the ancient empire, and Tiancai Dibao tianyuanguo in the ancient empire. You have to deal with it when you get it to the auction house. Remember, you have to auction it back for us. No matter how much Lingshi is consumed, this thing will be sold back."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Dai Yuan was relieved. He decided to explain to the auction house and put the news in Qin Chu''s ears.


    "If you have any news, please let me know. We must solve it as soon as possible." Qi Miaozhen once again explained that she did not want to grow up in the early Qin Dynasty. Now she has just entered the ancient empire, but if she continues to grow up, it is hard to say. After all, the early Qin Dynasty is the overlord in the great empire, good at fighting, and powerful in fighting.


    Back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the reception came to Tang Yunze.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry that there have been many things recently, so I didn''t go to see you." Seeing Tang Yunze, Qin Chu said hello.


    "You''re too polite. You''re a practitioner of the ancient empire. You don''t need to call anyone an adult any more. If you''re older, just call uncle Tang!" Tang Yunze said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Tang Yunze and said, "Uncle Tang."


    "Ha ha! Good, very good. Today, my uncle came here to tell you something. The practitioners of the ancient empire wanted to improve themselves. There were few external resources, and there was almost no circulation of pills. In this case, we all chose the same way, that is, to arrange the spirit gathering array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth for our own use. When you come back, my uncle will ask you, are you going to neifeng to practice, or are you just there This Guanyun Pavilion, and then we set up a spirit gathering array. " Tang Yunze said.


    "It turns out that everyone has no resources!" Qin Chu said in surprise.


    "Yes, there are too few pills in the ancient empire. Some people are looking for opportunities and natural resources, but there are so many natural resources and natural resources to look for, so the gathering spirit array is the best choice." Tang Yunze nodded.


    "Uncle Tang, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t make trouble. He still stayed in cuiyunfeng. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he studied the spirit gathering array. Just arrange it later." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze didn''t say anything more. He knew that the early Qin Dynasty was a more casual person, and he didn''t have a big concept of external peak and internal peak.


    In the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Yunze exchange, Tang Bing and Tang Lan came, four people sit together to drink tea.


    After Tang Yunze said the decision of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Tang Lan were very happy.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are still OK. You have not forgotten your roots!" Tang Lan said.


    "Lan''er, you should be polite. The early Qin Dynasty was a practitioner of the ancient empire." Tang Yunze stares at Tang Lan. It''s impolite for the great emperor to tell the ancient emperor how you are!


    "Uncle Tang, it''s nothing. We are all familiar with it." Qin Chu said with a smile, in fact, Tang Lan said that he was not surprised.


    "You should be nice to Qin Chu. You are not sensible at all." After a look at his daughter, Tang Yunze left. He was very happy for his daughter to get along with Qin Chu.When Tang Yunze left, Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu and said, "you call my father uncle, then you call our sister? Shout


    "Stop it!" Tang Bing takes Tang Lan and sits down.


    After a while of communication, Tang Bing and Tang Lan also left Guanyun Pavilion.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty set up a spirit gathering array around the Guanyun Pavilion, which can make the aura in the pavilion more rich. In fact, he didn''t need it, because his coffin can help him to cultivate.


    After everything was dealt with, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began a new wave of cultivation in the coffin. The beginning of Qin Dynasty planned to upgrade the cultivation to the second stage of the ancient empire, so that it would not have too much disadvantage to other ancient emperors.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he thought about some things. Now he can''t fight easily. If he is defeated in the war, it will affect his own luck, and the road of hegemony will be broken. He must improve some cultivation realm, and then he will have a tough encounter with other ancient empire practitioners.


    Staying in the coffin, Qin absorbed the blood of bingjiao to improve his body cultivation. Xuanlingdan and xuanyundan, the best of the great empire, also ate it. His resources were enough for him to reach the second stage of the ancient empire.


    Under Qi Miaozhen''s instruction, Dai Yuan took the resources provided by Qi Miaozhen and found Dayu auction house. He had some exchanges with Dayu auction house. He had the qualification to put forward some requirements for the auction of the natural resources and local treasures of the ancient empire.


    "This Taoist friend, let''s publicize and let more practitioners come." The elder Yu who came forward to identify tianyuanguo said.


    "I''m in a hurry. Just publicize in Changsheng city and inform your distinguished guests." Dai Yuan said that he knew Qin Chu was a VIP of Dayu auction house.

 Chapter 1671

    Dai Yuan just wanted to bring out the early Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t want to make things big. Once the emperor Changsheng came, or the master of Tianhua palace came, Qi Miaozhen couldn''t start. If he can''t kill Qin Chu, then Qi Miaozhen will be hard on him. Now he is looking forward to Qi Miaozhen killing Qin Chu, and he will be free.


    After dealing with the auction business, Dai Yuan left. The auction house pays attention to its reputation, so he doesn''t worry about its tricks.


    After receiving two kinds of pills from the ancient empire and two Tianyuan fruits, the auction house paid attention to them. The elder Yu wanted to buy them by himself, but Daiyuan didn''t agree. He had to auction them, and stressed that the auction house could not interfere with the auction process.


    Daiyuan not only leads to the task of the early Qin Dynasty, but also auctions back the materials of the ancient empire and Tianyuan fruit. If the auction house participates, it will be more difficult.


    Some good things can''t be received. Yuchang is always very upset, but there''s no way. This is the customer''s strong demand.


    Elder Yu called in steward Han, "go to inform the Dharma protector of the early Qin Dynasty. He is our guest of honor, and also inform the Changsheng patriarch Forget it. Don''t tell the patriarch. They won''t bid for each other. It''s like we''re going to watch other people''s activities. It''s annoying. "


    Han Guanshi bows and goes down. He informs Qin Chu that he is very willing. The last time Qin Chu had contact with him, it was just a simple contact. If he can get the favor of an ancient empire practitioner, he will make a lot of money.


    There is Yu Xiaole in cuiyunfeng. Han Guanshi goes to cuiyunfeng smoothly. He first meets Yu Xiaole and tells Yu Xiaole the purpose of his coming.


    "It''s not appropriate to see the Qin Dharma protector directly. We need to see the master first. The master agrees, and then we can go there." Yu Xiaole said.


    Under the leadership of Yu Xiaole, Han Guanshi meets Tang Bing and talks about his purpose.


    "Elder, we also want to inform the patriarch, but it seems that our auction house wants everyone to compete. That''s not our original intention." Han Guanshi said.


    "I can understand what you think. It''s not easy to see the patriarch. It''s better to inform the early Qin Dynasty. I''ll take you there." Tang Bing thinks that the emergence of the ancient empire resources should be very important for the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Tang Bing and Han Guanshi arrived at Guanyun Pavilion, they appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When he saw Han Guanshi, he was quite different at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He remembered that Han Guanshi was a member of Dayu auction house.


    In front of Qin Chu bow, Han Guan Shi said the intention.


    "Thank you for your notice. I''ll be there before the auction." Qin Chu said that it is good news for him to have the cultivation resources of the ancient empire. There are many top-quality spirit stones, just numbers. It is suitable for him to exchange the best spirit stones he doesn''t need for the resources he needs.


    Han Guanshi left, Qin Chu fell into thinking, auction he must go, there is still a month, maybe his cultivation can be improved, if you are lucky, maybe he can be promoted.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu returned to the burial coffin, eating pills and absorbing the blood of bingjiao.


    There are too few practitioners who can be as extravagant as the early Qin Dynasty. He accumulated enough resources for himself when he was in the realm of the great emperor.


    Daiyuan observed the situation of Dayu auction house, determined the manager of Dayu auction house, informed changshengzong of the news, and then he got to the secret stronghold of Dahuang hall and told Qi Miaozhen the news.


    "Well, if he dares to show up alone, this seat will kill him." Qi Miaozhen thinks the opportunity has come.


    "My Lord, the auction starts in the evening and ends before dawn. When you do it in the evening, the movement may be quite big. If it''s before dawn, your subordinates will help you clean up the periphery, then you will be safe." Dai Yuan said.


    "Good! It''s a good way to break down the teleportation array in the city and avoid the old man who is the Lord of longevity. He can support us as quickly as possible. You muster some people to come here. Don''t use the spies who have already broken into the city. These members can''t be exposed. " Qi Miaozhen gives an account. As long as Qin Chu doesn''t have a helper, she believes that she can win Qin Chu quickly.


    Qin Chu didn''t know that he had fallen into someone else''s calculation. He was working hard every day. He could not waste nearly a month. He had a strong sense of crisis. He also knew that if he didn''t have strength, he would be passive and would live a miserable life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the last trace of bingjiao''s blood was used up, and the body level of the early Qin Dynasty also reached the second stage of the ancient empire, and the middle stage of the ancient empire. As for the cultivation of vitality, there is still some distance from the middle stage of the ancient empire. After all, it is slower than the body cultivation. Does the pill have bingjiao''s blood against heaven.


    After stabilizing his accomplishments, Qin Chu left the pass, took a bath, changed into a new dress, and waved his arms. Qin Chu felt that he had strength in his body.


    After another two days of rest, Yu Xiaole came to find Qin Chu, and they left changshengzong in an animal cart.


    "Dharma protector, your beast car is luxurious enough, but it''s a bit shabby to drive a monster." After touching the animal cart in the early Qin Dynasty, Yu Xiaole said.


    "Ha ha! If you are in a hurry to fly by yourself, the cart will just walk when you are not in a hurry. " Qin Chu said with a smile, some things he really did not pursue, he has not solved the problem of animal car.In Changsheng City, the early Qin Dynasty went directly to Dayu auction house and took yuxiaole into Yajian.


    "This is the auction house of our Yu family. If the Dharma protector wants to come here in the future, I''ll bring you here. If you want to auction things and seek resources, it''s right to come here." Yu Xiaole said.


    Qin Chu nodded. When he came to xuanhuang world, he started from here. Qin Chu remembered those days very clearly.


    It is said that the early Qin Dynasty appeared in Changsheng city. When many people knew about it, Dai Yuan, who personally guarded the area, went to the secret stronghold and informed Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen, who got the news, had a murderous look on his face. "Arrange for others to break the teleportation array before dawn." you go to the auction house and ask for something to be sold back. I''ll deal with the murders. "


    When Daiyuan told Qi Miaozhen the news, Quyang also got the news.


    "The young master should not run around at this time. He is easy to be plotted! Well, you continue to inquire about the news. Let''s go around the auction house. " Quyang was a little insecure. Qin had just entered the realm of the ancient emperor, but he had not yet grown up.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. He looked at the auction table all the time. Dai Yuan came back. Because he sold the auction, he was also qualified to enter the elegant room.


    When the materials of guyuandan in gudijing appeared, some people made a bid, and Daiyuan also made a bid. His task was to take the materials back.

 Chapter 1672

    With the price soaring, the material of ancient Yundan has risen to 70 million top-quality Lingshi.


    The fire is almost ready. Qin Chu made a direct bid of 100 million yuan.


    Dai Yuan scolds. Just when he wants to continue bidding, his entourage says that Qin Chu is sitting in the bidding room.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Daiyuan didn''t bid. Qin Chu got the material. Qi Miaozhen took Qin Chu again, which was equivalent to taking the material back.


    Han Guanshi sent the materials, and Qin Chu handed over 100 million top-quality Lingshi.


    Looking at the materials, Qin Chu breathed a sigh in his heart. This dilinggen is the main material of ancient Yuandan. The dilinggen he auctioned is a whole plant, which can refine five furnaces of pills. No problem.


    "Dharma protector, you have nothing to say about your family. You don''t even blink at the 100 million best spirit stone." Yu Xiaole said enviously.


    "Ha ha! After reaching a certain extent, you will understand that the best spirit stone is not very useful. In my present situation, if I use the best spirit stone to practice, I don''t know how long it will take to practice, and then I can get up. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Yu Xiaole nodded to a certain extent She hasn''t arrived yet, so she thinks the best spirit stone is very important.


    Qin Chu didn''t look at ordinary things because they were meaningless to him.


    After the emergence of the second kind of material for the elixir of the ancient empire, the early Qin Dynasty quoted again. He was a little puzzled that there were two top-level materials, which were also the main materials of the ancient Yundan. What he didn''t know was that Qi Miaozhen also wanted to refine the ancient Yundan, but he didn''t collect all the materials. In order to transfer them to the early Qin Dynasty, he took out the two most important ones.


    He took the second kind of material from the ancient Qin Dynasty.


    Many people also want to shoot, but if they only use alchemy materials, they have to pay 80 million of the best spirit stones. Some of them can''t afford it. Not everyone, like the early Qin Dynasty, plundered more than 20 great emperors and had a lot of wealth.


    "Great harvest!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was worth the 180 million yuan.


    In yajiannei, he took back more than 100 million of the best Lingshi. Daiyuan felt that he was going to make money. Next, early Qin Dynasty would take tianyuanguo back. As long as he didn''t let tianyuanguo fall into other people''s hands, it didn''t matter for early Qin Dynasty to get it. Because early Qin Dynasty couldn''t avoid qimiaozhen''s killing, tianyuanguo and materials, qimiaozhen would take it back. So today''s Lingshi income, he symbolically took it back to Qimiao Maybe Qi Miaozhen, who killed the early Qin Dynasty, is more happy. He doesn''t want the best spirit stone!


    The auction will continue, and a Tianyuan fruit will come up. This is the level of the ancient empire, but the practitioners of the great empire can also use it, so the price is crazy.


    At 150 million, Qin Chu won the first one.


    "The price is a little too high, too." Take out 150 million to Han Guanshi. After Han Guanshi left, Qin Chu sighed.


    "The Dharma protector has a family background and is not afraid! Next there is another one, but it will be auctioned at the end stage. I don''t know which master is mad. I don''t want to live a good life. I''ll auction all the good things! " Yu Xiaole said.


    After listening to Yu Xiaole''s words, Qin Chu felt that there was something wrong, because practitioners took one or two kinds of best resources to exchange for Lingshi. It''s understandable to exchange other resources. So many high-end things should not come out at one time. It''s just like Tianyuan fruit. It''s not good to auction one, but keep one by yourself?


    "Before the end of the auction, you leave Yajian to get together with the elders of your Yu family." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Han Guanshi''s figure was locked by the power of his soul, and he said to Yu Xiaole.


    Yu Xiaole looked at Qin Chu in surprise, "Dharma protector, what''s wrong?"


    "I feel like today is a trap for me." Qin Chu said.


    "No! Our Dayu auction house is just doing business, not taking part in some affairs in the world. " Yu Xiaole explains anxiously.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I''m not talking about Dayu auction house. Someone may use the auction to lead me out. You don''t have to worry about me. Just pay attention to safety."


    Talking to Yu Xiaole, Qin Chu also finds out that Han Guanshi has sent the best Lingshi after deducting the Commission to an elegant room. He thinks that if there is a problem, it has something to do with the people in the elegant room.


    "Why did the Dharma protector leave early?" Yu Xiaole said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t leave ahead of time. I''ll stick to it for a while. Reinforcements will come soon. Don''t worry! If the other party wants to play, I''ll have a good play with them. I''ll make sure they steal the chicken instead of eating the rice! " Qin Chu shakes his head. He already has some conjectures. Qi Miaozhen appears when he goes through the robbery, which shows that Qi Miaozhen is lurking near changshengzongshanmen and changshengcheng. If someone tries to calculate him, Qi Miaozhen is very likely. Maybe he is not Qi Miaozhen''s opponent, but Quyang is in changshengcheng, so Qi Miaozhen''s routine will not be effective.


    At the end of the auction, Qin Chu let Yu Xiaole leave to avoid being hurt.


    After Yu Xiaole leaves, Qin Chu drinks tea and waits for the last Tianyuan fruit to be photographed. No matter whether someone catches him or not, he has to get the bait first.


    At the beginning of the auction, Qin didn''t give others a chance. He made a direct offer of 180 million yuan. If he wanted to take it, he would be domineering. He didn''t lack the best spirit stone. Moreover, whether the other party could eat it was still unknown.It''s a buy it now deal. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was 180 million yuan, which made people with ideas flinch. The price is too high for individuals to afford. Some families and forces can afford it, but they are easy to be dragged down.


    After receiving tianyuanguo, Qin Chu takes out the spirit stone and locks in Han Guanshi''s figure again. He determines that it is a person who collects the spirit stone. Qin Chu''s soul power has been locking in this elegant room.


    At the end of the auction, Daiyuan came out of Yajian. He knew that the next step was the beginning of the real event.


    Looking at Yajian, where the early Qin Dynasty was, Dai Yuan saw a killing opportunity. What he didn''t know was that it was all in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving Dayu auction house, Daiyuan took out a soul crystal and crushed it. He told the people and horses of Dahuang hall to break the transmission array, and then he let out a low roar. He was sending the message that Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Shura hall, could do it.


    In fact, Qi Miaozhen has already appeared.


    At the moment of Qi Miaozhen''s appearance, the early Qin Dynasty used the method of escaping empty body. A flash came in front of Dai Yuan''s body. The field was suppressed, and the green spirit sword was on his head. "It''s a good routine. Can you hold my spirit stone?"


    "Qin Chu, you are dead today." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen waved her sword and killed him. She didn''t care about Dai Yuan.


    Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword stabbed Dai Yuan and killed him. He collected Dai Yuan''s body into the cave treasure. It''s impossible to take away his resources!


    After killing Daiyuan, Qin Chu dodged and dodged Qi Miaozhen''s sword attack. "You know what you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    "Are you harming me, my Tao Qi Miaozhen gave a sharp roar.


    "Do you want to know the process? It''s wonderful, it''s very comfortable! " The body flashed to avoid the attack of Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu replied with a smile..

 Chapter 1673

    "Happy Go to hell After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen is directly annoyed. What''s the matter with the ease in Qin Chu''s mouth? How can she not understand it?


    "What''s the matter? I''m not lying In order to avoid the attack and reply at the same time, Qin Chu wanted to be angry.


    Qi Miaozhen''s face was covered with frost. He didn''t speak any more, so he killed Qin Chu with his sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s attack was defeated by the body protection in the field of immortality.


    "Damn fleas!" Qi Miaozhen scolds when the attack fails. She didn''t expect Qin Chu''s speed to be so fast. Her attack is sharp, but it''s useless if she can''t reach the target.


    "Very angry, isn''t it? What''s the result of bait fishing? It''s the loss of the wife and the loss of the soldiers! I have accepted the Earth Spirit root and tianyuanguo since the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I want to thank you for helping me to improve. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no sword to fight back, but language attack.


    As for Qi Miaozhen''s strength, the early Qin Dynasty had a judgment. If he could suppress Tang Yunze, he was naturally a strong man in the ancient empire. He did not have the strength to beat him, but it was not so easy for Qi Miaozhen to defeat him. His field, speed and defense were all right.


    If we can bite Qin Chu now, Qi Miaozhen must bite Qin Chu, but Qin Chu''s speed is too fast for her to catch.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen didn''t use his sword. Instead, he observed Qi Miaozhen and looked for his weakness, because he knew that it was useless for him to make bold moves and hurt Qi Miaozhen. On the contrary, he exposed his strength.


    "Son of a bitch, you fight back!" Qi Miaozhen yells abuse. If Qin Chu strikes back, she will be restrained and her speed will drop, so she will have a chance. But now Qin Chu doesn''t play with her, so she can''t help it.


    "I''m not in a hurry! If you launch an attack, the people of changshengzong will come soon. It''s hard to say if you can leave when the Lord of Tang comes! " Qin Chu said.


    Qi Miaozhen knew that she had miscalculated and underestimated the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. The physical realm of the early Qin Dynasty was in the middle of the ancient empire realm. She blessed the speed, but her field could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty, so it was not easy to win.


    Knowing that there was not much time, after a low roar, Qi Miaozhen made a fight.


    At this time, Quyang appeared and waved his sword to kill Qi Miaozhen. Qi Miaozhen wanted to work in the early Qin Dynasty. How could he allow it?


    "Invisible bugs!" Qi Miao is so angry. Why? Because it was Quyang that broke her business last time. It was not Quyang''s interference. When the early Qin Dynasty went through the robbery, she could pit the early Qin Dynasty. Maybe the early Qin dynasty fell and was robbed by thunder.


    "Go to your sister!" Hearing Qi Miaozhen''s curse, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword came out of its sheath and killed the living and the immortals. The sword Qi attacked Qi Miaozhen. After my master took the hand, Qin''s fighting body and fire energy body also appeared. Now that the war is on, let''s fight.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Quyang and Qi Miaozhen began to fight. Although they were still in a weak position, they could fight.


    "Who are you?" Qi Miaozhen attacks Quyang.


    Qu Yang didn''t say anything. He just fought with Qi Miaozhen. Qi Miaozhen is the absolute high-rise of Dahuang hall. He has hurt zhanhuang hall, so he is a tough hand when he has a chance to fight with Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miao is really puzzled. She doesn''t understand what happened to this ancient emperor. She is a loser. Her strength is higher than that of the other side, but it''s hard to hurt the other side.


    When a strong breath comes from the distance, Qi Miaozhen has no choice but to retreat, because she knows that Tang Yunze is coming, and the next situation will be three against one. She can''t bear it, so she can only retreat.


    Qi Miaozhen left, Quyang hugged Qin Chu, then ran into an alley, now he can''t be exposed.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He can''t get Qi Miaozhen if he doesn''t have enough strength. He can''t get Qi Miaozhen together with Quyang. If he doesn''t suppress or affect Qi Miaozhen''s state, it''s useless for him to use his Shenggu sword Qi. Qi Miaozhen''s speed is fast and he can completely avoid.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what was the situation?" Tang Yunze appeared.


    "Qi Miaozhen appeared, felt uncle Tang''s coming, and retreated." Qin Chu said.


    "Damn it, she''s counting on you now." Tang Yunze was a little angry because Qi Miaozhen had done such a shameless thing.


    "A senior helped the disciples, so there was no crisis. This time we won a game." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Won a game?" Tang Yunze didn''t understand.


    "Uncle Tang, as we walk, we say that she has spent a lot of effort to lead me out this time." While returning to changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty told the story.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Yunze laughed, "I tried my best to make a wedding dress for you. This is your fortune. Of course, you have the strength to carry it. If you don''t have the strength, you will be killed."


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that Qi Miaozhen had understood something, so he would try every means to kill him next time. This time, it was a wake-up call.


    Back to changshengzong, early Qin and Tang Yunze separated.


    Back at cuiyunfeng, the early Qin Dynasty cleaned up the resources of Daiyuan. In addition to deducting some commissions from the auction, all the best Lingshi he took out are now back. In addition, Daiyuan still has some resources, which is also the accumulation of a great emperor for many years.After finding a place to bury Daiyuan''s body, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion.


    Back at Guanyun Pavilion, early Qin saw Tang Bing and Yu Xiaole, as well as Yu elder of Da Yu auction house.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry about this. Our Dayu auction house has been taken advantage of. It almost hurt you. Please forgive me!" If the elder of Qin Yuchu doesn''t have to put a ring on the auction table, he will explain it to Changsheng.


    "Elder Yu thinks too much. You are doing business. Naturally, you didn''t expect anyone to play tricks. It''s not your fault." Qin Chu says that he has right and wrong in his heart. Naturally, he will not wrongly and anger anyone without reason. Then Qin Chu gives the ring back to elder Yu.


    Yu elder retreated two steps, "Lord Qin, you take it, so I can feel at ease."


    "Qin Chu, take it! The Yu family is one of the great families under the command of our changshengzong. They feel guilty for putting you in danger this time. If you accept it, you can still cooperate forever. " Tang Bing said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu accepted it. "Elder Yu, don''t think about it. Qin Chu is a man who can distinguish right from wrong. If there are good things in Da Yu auction house, you have to inform me. I will be cautious."


    Elder Yu nodded, "OK, we will inform the adults when the best resources appear."


    After leaving Changsheng City, Qi Miao couldn''t suppress her anger. Qin Chu told her that she was happy with those things, which was a kind of trample on her.

 Chapter 1674

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will let you know what is comfortable, and let you feel comfortable a hundred times." Qi Miaozhen began to scold, but when she said the word "comfortable", she had a strange feeling in her heart, not only in her heart, but also in her body. She knew that some comfortable things had happened in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qimiaozhen began to stabilize his mood by meditating with his knees crossed.


    After two days in Guanyun Pavilion, there was no news about Qi Miaozhen. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was closed again. His strength cultivation and soul cultivation were not far away from promotion. He also had the use of Xuanyun Dan and Xuanling Dan of the great emperor level. It was a matter of time when he entered the middle of the ancient empire.


    The early Qin Dynasty is OK. Tang Yunze is under great pressure. It''s not easy to do. He can''t find Qi Miaozhen''s trace, and he can''t inform his allies. At present, all he can do is to send someone to find out. It''s a big hidden trouble if this problem is not solved.


    Yu Xiaole came back to Da Yu auction house, and her family informed her to come back.


    "Xiaole, this time, Mr. Qin didn''t show any dissatisfaction, did he? What''s your attitude to you? " The person in charge of the Yu family, Yu Huofeng asked.


    "Grandfather, you think too much. Qin HUFA is not that kind of person. He doesn''t mean to blame anyone. He has a good relationship with his granddaughter. Before, when he was not closed, he often drank and talked with each other." Yu Xiaole said.


    "In the future, we need to communicate more. We don''t want him to have a good impression on our Yujia family, but we can''t dislike him. His achievements are limitless. Although he is not in power, he has something to say. The effect is also very strong." Yu Huofeng tells his granddaughter.


    "Granddaughter understood." Yu Xiaole doesn''t want to say anything more. She understands that the elders have their worries.


    "Big brother, Dahuang hall is really shameless. A hall master even ambushes a rising star who has just entered the ancient empire." Yu elder Yu huoyun said.


    Henan Huofeng shook his head. "If you think about it carefully, you can understand their mentality. The protector of Qin Dynasty is the overlord of the great empire. After entering the ancient empire, there is no bottleneck and their strength will soar rapidly. So it is reasonable for them to kill the crisis in the bud."


    "Brother, among the gifts, there is a kind of pill material and a kind of ore from the ancient empire. He can understand the meaning of our friendship." Yu huoyun said, in order to send an apology to Qin Chu, the Yu family also gave blood.


    Yu Huofeng didn''t say anything. He felt that the Yu family had lost some resources in this incident, but if they could change their status in the territory of changshengzong in Yujia, it would be a gain. Businessmen said that it was investment.


    The promotion of vitality cultivation and soul cultivation was not as easy as Qin thought.


    After four months of cultivation, the vitality cultivation and soul cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty were promoted to the middle of the ancient empire. There were not many emperor level Xuanyun pills and Xuanling pills in his silver star ring, so he had to stay for reserve.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu relaxed and went to see Tang Yunze.


    After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze nodded, "in a good mental state."


    "Uncle Tang, what''s the situation now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Qi Miaozhen disappeared after her hand. It''s certain that she didn''t return to the Dahuang hall. When she returns to the Dahuang hall, our spy will send a message. She''s still lurking near our Changsheng city. It''s a trouble if she can''t be found." Tang Yunze shook his head. He was different from Qin Chu. He had to consider the overall situation, so he was under great pressure.


    "It''s a big problem. She''s in the dark and doesn''t know when she''ll come out and bite us!" Qin Chu said.


    "What''s the point? We are not strong enough! Without the strength of active attack, it''s good to defend now. Active attack will be defeated directly! The alliance attacks together, and many people are reluctant to do so, because there are a lot of interest disputes involved. " Tang Yunze has a strong sense of powerlessness. He can''t dominate the situation.


    "If you do wrong, you will die. The situation will change. It may take time." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, he also had no way, his strength was not enough, and he did not dare to take the war emperor hall to the Dahuang hall. He was responsible for those people.


    "Now it can only be like this. If you have any opinions and opinions, come and tell Uncle Tang. In addition, if you want to go out, you must be careful. The other party is a person who doesn''t have face and can do anything." Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Tang Yunze, Qin Chu returned to cuiyunfeng.


    Back in cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu went to see Tang Bing and Tang Lan. He lived in cuiyunfeng and could not be too lonely.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you were robbing, and you were ambushed at the door of the auction house, there were strong people to help. Do you know?" Tang Bing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After looking at Tang Bing, Qin Chu nodded, "I know him, but there are some things I can''t say. There are some difficulties. In a word, he is a friend rather than an enemy to our changshengzong. If he doesn''t show up, he doesn''t want to be targeted."


    "I understand. His existence is also a check, which makes her dare not to mess around. It has played a certain role." Tang Bing didn''t ask any more questions. Qin Chu''s answer is enough. Those who are good to Qin Chu will naturally stand on the side of changshengzong.


    "Well! As time goes on, the advantage of Dahuang hall will be less and less obvious. I will try my best at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They''d better not give me time. " Leave a word, Qin Chu left Tang Bing''s other courtyard.Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Tang Lan put down the tea cup in his hand, "elder sister, there is a strong man in the ancient empire behind him, which makes people more and more unable to understand him."


    "What can''t be understood? When changshengzong was in crisis, did he give in? He was the protector of changshengzong. That''s enough. Everyone has his own privacy and needs his own space. For the sake of his family and the people behind him, he must be cautious. We need to understand! " Tang Bing said.


    "I don''t think it''s close to him now." Tang Lan said.


    Back at Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu remembered that he had not checked the storage ring sent by elder Yu. Now he can check it, because next, he needs to think about cultivation resources.


    When you open the storage ring sent by elder Yu, you can see a Zhu Guo in the early Qin Dynasty. Zhu Guo is a natural resource and local treasure that encourages the power of the soul. The high-level Zhu Guo is relatively rare. The Zhu Guo sent by elder Yu is an ancient imperial realm, and now it''s sealed with array disk.


    "Good thing!" Qin Chu sighed. Then he saw a piece of silver ore. he felt that it was an ancient empire, but he didn''t see it. He didn''t know what it was.


    As for the materials of pills, the early Qin Dynasty was well-informed, but he didn''t understand the materials of refining utensils.

 Chapter 1675

    After collecting Zhuguo and silver ores, the early Qin Dynasty also saw 100 million top-quality spirit stones. Of course, spirit stones are embellishments. The items sent by Dayu auction house are mainly Zhuguo and silver ores, which are of high value.


    After thinking about it, in the early Qin Dynasty, he started alchemy. He made a batch of pills for robbing the emperor, a batch of pills for living against the emperor, and a batch of pills for healing the great emperor. Then he sent them to Yu Xiaole.


    "Dharma protector, what do you mean?" Yu Xiaole didn''t pick up the storage ring handed by Qin Chu. He stepped back two steps and looked at Qin Chu with some puzzlement.


    "What happened last time had nothing to do with Dayu auction house. There was no need for your family elders to send compensation. At that time, I didn''t accept it. They were not practical. This ring is my return gift." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s a gift from the elder of my family to the Dharma protector. It''s an apology. The Dharma protector doesn''t have to return it." Yu Xiaole said.


    Qin Chu stepped forward and put the storage ring into Yu Xiaole''s hand. "There are some things I don''t do in the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Will be looked down upon, but also bad friendship between us. As a matter of fact, I like Dayu auction house very much. "


    "Do you like Dayu auction house?" Yu Xiaole doesn''t understand.


    "Can you make a pot of tea, receive me first, and then we can talk?" Looking at Yu Xiaole, he was speechless at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was the basic etiquette to make tea for the guests. Now Yu Xiaole let him stand here dry.


    Yu Xiaole was a little embarrassed. First, he asked Qin Chu to sit down, and then he served him with tea.


    Qin Chu told Yu Xiaole that he had been dealing with Da Yu auction house for several months when he came to live in Changsheng city.


    "Well That''s the Dharma protector. Some time ago, my uncle said, "it''s a pity that the magical alchemist has disappeared!" Yu Xiaole was a little surprised. She didn''t contact Qin Chu during that time, but she had heard of it.


    "So I know the situation of Dayu auction house, and I don''t want to let your Yu family be wronged. I was accidentally ambushed. What does it have to do with your Yu family, right?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Yu Xiaole shook his head. "In fact, it''s not very important whether it''s related. Our family elders are worried about being angry by the Dharma protector."


    "Well, we don''t have such a great sense of distance. Friends are friends. Come to me if you have nothing to do." Waving to Yu Xiaole, Qin Chu left Yu Xiaole''s residence.


    After seeing Qin Chu leave, Yu Xiaole opens the storage ring.


    When she opens the store ring, Yu Xiaole''s face changes, because she knows how valuable the pills in the store ring are. After thinking about it, she leaves cuiyunfeng. She has to inform her family about it. Moreover, she dares not put these resources on her.


    After returning to the Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty meditated with his knees crossed to precipitate his accomplishments. The promotion time of his vitality and soul accomplishments was short, so he needed to precipitate.


    Yu Huofeng and Yu huoyun look at the storage ring that Yu Xiaole got back from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and their faces are full of joy.


    "It seems that Mr. Qin really didn''t blame us. We produced two kinds of materials about the ancient empire. But the gift Mr. Qin gave us is more suitable for the development of our Yu family. They didn''t take advantage of it." Yu Huofeng said.


    "Lord Qin said that he had a good feeling for Dayu auction house. He was the alchemist who once set up a stall in front of Dayu auction house. At that time, he just arrived in Changsheng City, and then disappeared because he joined changshengzong." Yu Xiaole said.


    After listening to Yu Xiaole''s words, Yu brothers are full of emotion. They didn''t expect to have some good relationship with Qin Chu before.


    "Huoyun, when we run the auction house next, there are resources from the ancient empire. If we can take them, we can take them directly. If we can''t take them, we will inform Lord Qin. We should also pay attention to people''s respect for good fortune." Yu Huofeng is telling Yu huoyun.


    The day calms down. After adjustment, Qi Miaozhen''s mood stabilizes. She knows that excitement and anger can''t solve the problem. It''s people who have weaknesses. She will seize the opportunity and seize the time when Qin was alone. Last time, she was in a hurry. As soon as she started fighting, Quyang appeared, so she didn''t have a real chance to break out. She felt that if she was given time and no one interfered, it would be no problem to crush Qin Chu to death.


    Compared with Qi Miaozhen''s depression, Qu Yang is in a good mood. He sees the confrontation between Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen. Qi Miaozhen can''t do anything about Qin Chu, which shows that Qin Chu''s ability has been improved.


    Quyang will also pass the situation to the rain Ji in the past, such a good thing, he wants to share with the rain Ji.


    Every day, uncle Qin came out, but he didn''t come out.


    "Young master, Mr. Qu will let you know if you have time." Gongshufan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, I''ll go later."


    If someone else asked him to leave the Mountain Gate of changshengzong, Qin Chu would think about whether it was safe or not, but he believed that the credibility of the people arranged by Quyang was no problem.


    Left changshengzong, Qin early quietly Rao a circle, just arrived at the palace of the emperor."Here comes the little Lord, sit inside!" Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Quyang is very happy, Qin Chu let him see the hope.


    "Uncle Qu, I didn''t thank you for helping me last time." Qin Chu took out a jar of wine from the ring and shook it at Quyang.


    "Ha ha! That cheap woman ran away. If she doesn''t run away, the three of us can beat her away when Tang Yunze arrives. " Quyang said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the wine jar was placed on the table, and the people around Quyang brought a few small dishes.


    Drinking wine, Quyang handed a storage ring to Qin Chu, "the rain manager asked people to send it."


    After opening the storage ring, Qin Chu''s eyes were filled with shock, because there were some pills, natural materials and local treasures in the ancient empire.


    "Uncle Qu, you should use these resources!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pushed the ring back to Quyang.


    "Take it, young Lord. The hall of war emperor collected resources for the successor of the hall Lord long ago. These were prepared for the young Lord long ago. What''s more, the little master took the best spirit stone and elixir for the headquarters. What''s wrong with using some resources? With the rise of the little Lord, we can reappear the world in the hall of war emperor, and the hatred of the Lord can be revealed. " Quyang said.


    "Then I''ll take it." After thinking about it, Qin Chu put away the ring.


    "That''s right. When the young master is promoted, it''s time to go back to the headquarters to have a look. Many of our members have just heard about the young master, but haven''t seen him yet. They are looking forward to fighting side by side with him." Quyang said.

 Chapter 1676

    "OK, Qin Chu will go with Uncle Qu then." Qin Chu nodded his head. The hall of war emperor was founded by the emperor of war. It was also a power belonging to tianwu world.


    After having a drink with Quyang and communicating with him, he reminded Quyang to be careful not to be found by Qi Miaozhen. If there is a crisis, he retreated to changshengzong. After that, Qin Chu left the palace of emperor Zhan.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty sorted out the resources again. He found that he could refine the ancient Yundan, because the resources Quyang brought to him made up for the lack of materials of the ancient Yuandan.


    After making a pot of tea and relaxing himself, Qin Chu took out Xuanjia Ding and began to make pills.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the refining of the ancient Yuandan in the ancient imperial realm began.


    It''s difficult to refine the pills of the ancient empire. In addition to some materials of the ancient empire, there are also some auxiliary materials of the great empire. In the early Qin Dynasty, the materials were carefully kept.


    Tang Bing came and watched quietly without disturbing Qin Chu. Tang Lan came and changed a pot of hot tea for Qin Chu. The materials on Qin Chu''s side notes and the smell in the alchemy furnace made them understand that the alchemy in Qin Chu was made in the ancient imperial realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was very careful in refining a batch of pills from the ancient emperor''s realm. It took him a whole day and a whole night to produce them. There was no failure. He was a top grade pill from the ancient emperor''s realm.


    After a quarter of an hour''s careful analysis, Qin Chu found the incongruity, which may be that the refining of a kind of material was too hot.


    "The elder and Miss Tang are here. Qin Chu is busy with alchemy, but he is not well received." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Ha ha! It''s us who disturb your alchemy. Now you are the alchemist of gudijing. Congratulations Tang Bing arched his hand at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so did Tang Lan.


    The alchemists in the ancient imperial realm are very great. This is in the Sancang area. There are not many practitioners in the ancient imperial realm, which does not highlight the importance of alchemists in the ancient imperial realm. In the core area of xuanhuang world, the early Qin Dynasty will get more respect.


    "The elder is too polite. He just refined a kind of elixir. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t dare to call him the alchemist of the ancient empire!" In the circle of alchemists, he could refine two kinds of pills at the same level, which could be regarded as the improvement of the product level. After a chat, he drank a pot of tea and relaxed for a while, he began to refine the second batch of ancient Yuandan.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan didn''t leave. They were worried that the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty would be interrupted. As time went by, the second batch of pills of the early Qin Dynasty came out.


    After checking the quality of the pills, Qin Chu burst out laughing. Gu Yundan gave him face, and the second batch reached the best quality.


    Tang danbing and Tang danbing were shocked to see the medicine.


    After talking with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Bing and Tang Lan leave. They know that they have refined two heats of ancient Yundan, and Qin Chu is also a little tired.


    After a day''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty started alchemy again, and there were still some materials for his ancient Yuandan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Tang Lan reported to Tang Yunze.


    "Where did the boy get so much material? It''s too difficult to collect all the materials of a kind of traditional Chinese medicine in the ancient empire. The most important thing is, where did he get the traditional Chinese medicine Tang Yunze was very surprised to hear that the pills of the ancient empire were made in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. My daughter really doesn''t know much about him." Tang Bing said.


    "It''s not easy!" Tang Yunze breathed out a breath, some things are really beyond his expectation.


    "There''s another thing Yu Xiaole told her daughter. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she sent a gift back to Yu family. The emperor''s anti life pill, the emperor''s Du rob pill, and the emperor''s healing pill. He didn''t want to owe anyone any favor." Tang Bing said.


    Tang Yunze nodded, "this is the father can understand, the father is also the same, do not want to owe people, do not want to leave obstacles."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had to refine three batches of ancient Yundan before he stopped. The main reason was that the Earth Spirit root could only support him to refine five batches of pills.


    The early Qin Dynasty was very happy to have five stoves of ancient cloud elixirs in his body. You should know that there are too few auxiliary cultivation resources in the ancient empire. Next, he can absorb Zhuguo''s energy to cultivate the power of the soul. Without resources, he can also let nature take its course. Of course, the self operation of immortality can enhance the power of Qi and blood, just slowly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze came over. He first congratulated Qin.


    "You are the alchemist of gudijing. You can make pills. Then I should take you to the secret library of zongmen to see if there are any resources you need." Tang Yunze said.


    "Uncle Tang, I checked in the hall of meritorious service. I don''t have any resources that my disciples need." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Ha ha! This is because you have been in zongmen for a short time, and you don''t understand some things. Gongxun hall only manages some mainstream resources. There is a secret library in zongmen, which is in charge of by us. Let''s go! " Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was surprised. Tang Yunze still has a backhand in his feelings.Under the leadership of Tang Yunze, the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Yunze went to neifeng, to a special array, and then entered the secret library built in the hinterland of the mountain, where there were some weapons and some secret treasures.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was attracted by one thing. It was the Earth Spirit root! There are other materials for him to refine the ancient yuan Dan, that is, he lacks the Earth Spirit root, and there are two in the secret library.


    "Uncle Tang, change this for me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pointed to the root of the earth.


    "You''re an alchemist. You habitually stare at the materials. Don''t you look at the two secrets? It''s from the ancient empire. The weapons and secret treasures of the ancient empire are much more precious than the materials of pills. Pills are consumables, while weapons and secret treasures are permanent. " Tang Yunze pointed to a sword and a pair of goggles.


    "Uncle Tang, every secret treasure of a disciple has its origin. It has been used for many years. I''m used to it. I don''t need to change it for the time being. This material is one of the main materials for refining ancient Yundan." Qin Chu said.


    "You need it, just take it away!" Tang Yunze stooped to pick up the Earth Spirit root and put it into Qin Chu''s hand.


    With watching, Qin Chu saw what he was familiar with. What was it? Ice dragon''s blood!


    "Uncle Tang, do you have the blood of bingjiao? This disciple needs it! " Qin Chu was a little excited.


    "The ice dragon is an uncle, the leader of Tianhua palace, and a giant in yuncang area. The material is divided equally. Don''t you have the blood of ice dragon, what do you want it to do?" Tang Yunze looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 1677

    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "Uncle Tang, the disciple is refining the blood of ice dragon, the body just broke through the ancient emperor''s realm, continue refining, the body can also be improved."


    "If you need it, take it away!" Tang Yunze is not stingy and agrees directly. Of course, it''s also a pain in the flesh. His body level is not enough to refine the blood of the ice dragon, but he knows it''s a good thing.


    After collecting bingjiao''s blood, Qin Chu took out the paper and pen, wrote out the prescription of the ancient yuan Dan and put it in Tang Yunze''s hand. Then he took out the soul destroying gun, which was the secret treasure of the ancient imperial realm, and put it in the secret treasure area.


    "How did you get this thing out? You use it yourself after refining. Yu Tiancheng killed many practitioners with it! " Tang Yunze said that he knew the mieling gun. When he was fighting with the Yuhua gate, Yu Tiancheng called the mieling gun to Tang Zhou, the deputy leader of the gate. Tang Zhou was killed by Qin Chu, and the mieling gun fell to Qin Chu.


    "Uncle Tang, you can take it. The secret library can''t just go out but can''t go in. It will be emptied. This is the ancient cloud elixir of the ancient empire. Don''t feel like it''s just a loss." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to take advantage of anyone. Moreover, the rise of a clan requires the efforts of all its members. It doesn''t matter if he suffers some losses.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze nodded, "don''t take advantage of others, or even the clan. This will make you stand upright."


    "Uncle Tang knows me. This time I came here, I gained a lot. It can be said that I can reach the third stage of the ancient empire." Qin Chu said with a smile that he was very happy, because the road ahead was much smoother. If the practitioners want to improve, they should not only look at their own qualifications, but also look at the resources. If they don''t have the resources, they have to stay where they are.


    Chatting, Qin Chu and Tang Yunze come out of the secret library. They go to Tang Yunze''s residence and drink a pot of tea before Qin Chu returns to Guanyun Pavilion.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu sat in the transmission array and sent it to Yuelan city. Because it was transmitted directly from the zongmen, it would not be followed. Qin Chu was not worried about the problem of exposure.


    After returning to tianwu Town, Qin Chu accompanies his wife and holds his fat son. He is very satisfied. His family is stable and his relatives are stable. His efforts are worth it.


    Er Pang and Bai Yu come back. They decide to go to changshengzong with Qin Chu this time. It''s not easy to mix in xuanhuang world. There''s not much room for solo practitioners. They''ve been done several times. There are some means, but they haven''t been killed.


    Qin Chu wants to vent his anger on them, but both of them are unwilling. Bai Yu and ER Pang''s point of view is that they will fight back after they have finished their cultivation.


    In private, Qin Chu inquired about Shangshu Yu. Qin Chu realized that it was Er Pang''s spring, and ER Pang fell in love with a big woman. As a result, his parents found out that his family was dissatisfied, so he arranged for someone to beat Bai Yu and ER Pang, but they didn''t kill him.


    Qin Chu didn''t get angry, but he thought it was normal. Er Pang couldn''t tell his family background. To tell the truth, he didn''t have any family background, so it''s normal to be looked down upon by others. They didn''t kill people, so it''s not too bad. Moreover, this matter has to continue. He can''t fight back, so can he help Er pang to suppress people? Not to mention himself, er Pang would not like to.


    "Husband, this is a good thing. After the matter is solved, the lifelong problem of Er Pang will be solved." Shangshuyu said.


    "Do you know which one? I''ll make a careful investigation to see the conduct of a woman and her family. " Qin Chu asked, two fat things he must pay attention to.


    "It''s like the Song family in Yunshui City, and the woman is the third lady of his family. Bai Yu said that, but Er Pang didn''t want to say the details." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll investigate later, the other side has no problem, then let Er Pang continue to work hard, the other side''s character is not up to standard, then end as soon as possible."


    At home, Qin Chu was very relaxed, accompanying his wife, teasing his little son and instructing other children to practice.


    After a month in tianwu Town, Qin Chu is about to leave. He told his wife that after investigating the Song family in Yunshui City, he would shut up and practice when he returned to changshengzong. If something happened, he would crush his messenger crystal, and he would rush back as soon as possible.


    After saying goodbye to his wife, Qin Chu returns to changshengzong with ER Pang and Bai Yu and meets Tang Bing in the main hall of cuiyunfeng.


    "Elder, these two have good aptitude. I brought them here to practice in cuiyunfeng." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s good! We always need fresh blood. " After looking at Bai Yu and ER Pang, Tang Bing said.


    "When you come, you should abide by the rules of changshengzong and cuiyunfeng. My area is called Guanyun Pavilion. If you have something to do, you can come to me." He said to ER Pang and Bai Yu, patted them on the shoulder, and Qin Chu left, which surprised Tang Bing. She saw the deep emotion in Qin Chu''s eyes.


    Not long after Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing came and Tang Lan followed. Now Tang Lan is also in charge of the affairs of Cuiyun peak.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s the same as before. You can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about anything." Tang Bing said.


    "They are brothers of the early Qin Dynasty. When we were teenagers, we were together. We practiced together and fought with monsters together. When I don''t know what the love between parents is, I know the love between brothers first. Coming together, after ups and downs, they are also different from Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. Their world is relatively simple, and they may not be able to cope with some things. In their world, I am their dependence, so whenever they need me, I will be there. Elder, don''t worry about their dependence on me. If they can walk by themselves, they won''t be supported by others! " Qin Chu said."I see." Tang Bing felt some shock in his heart. He was together as a teenager The feeling is very deep, not very deep, Qin Chu would not say these words.


    After seeing Tang Bing and Tang Lan off, Qin left changshengzong at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wants to go to Yunshui city to have a look at the situation and investigate the Song family in Yunshui city.


    Cuiyunfeng, before Tang Bing and Tang Lan get in touch with ER Pang and Bai Yu, these two guys go to the hall of meritorious service.


    "What''s wrong? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he joined cuiyunfeng, he first dealt with his royal highness Gongxun. This is the case with Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao. Now these two guys are the same. " Tang Bing shook his head.


    "Stand on your own! They know what to stand on their own and how to rise by themselves, which is what other disciples of changshengzong lack. " Tang Lan understood something.


    If Haiyun has checked all over yuncang area, he has no harvest, so he comes to Xuancang area. After walking through several cities without any news, he arrives at Yunshui city.

 Chapter 1678

    If Hai Yun doesn''t feel the Tao body for a long time, but she can be sure that it is in the direction of Sancang area, so she thinks she can find out the information, but there is no clue at present. If Hai Yun won''t give up on her own Tao body, because the Tao body is related to her future achievements and plays a vital role in her destiny.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to Yunshui City, then went to a restaurant to inquire about the news.


    At this time, Qin Chu was wearing a loose robe, and his breath was very easygoing. He practiced the field of blood and the secret method of blood, and his body energy was perfectly controlled. Without fighting, there was no momentum or breath leakage.


    After listening to the comments of the drinkers in the restaurant for a while, Qin Chu went to a teahouse again. The restaurant and teahouse are the most convenient places to get information.


    After three days of continuous investigation, the early Qin Dynasty had some understanding of the Song family in Yunshui city.


    The Song family is a big family in Yunshui city. The current patriarch is also the leader of Yunshui City, and has a good relationship with Xuantang, the deputy leader of changshengzong.


    The Song family has no bad reputation. The biggest problem is that the song city leader has a son who is rather dandy. Therefore, the song city leader is more strict with his three daughters. The third miss of the Song family has a high reputation in Yunshui city. As long as you mention the third miss, you will know who to say.


    "Dead fat man, he''s very discerning." After a cup of tea, Qin Chu went back to the inn.


    After returning from the room with Xiao Er, Qin Chu collected his tea set and left.


    When he left the inn, Qin Chu passed by with a figure.


    Seeing a woman''s face and feeling her breath, Qin Chu cursed in his heart, because he knew who the woman was, and he was Hai YunRuo, the master of the Black Sea, because he was too familiar with her face.


    When he passes by Hai Yun Ruo, Qin Chu leaves quickly. He has restrained his own breath. Relying on the field of blood, others can''t find out his own cultivation. However, he has been with demons. He has the original breath of demons, which is easy to find.


    When Qin Chu left, Hai YunRuo stopped at the gate of the inn. Because she found something wrong, she just had the breath of her body. Although it was very light, it really existed.


    Back to God, haiyunruo looked at the crowd coming and going on the street, but did not find anything.


    Close your eyes, if Haiyun thinks about the situation just now, he will find that there is something wrong with the young people who pass by.


    Looking back, if Hai Yun only remembers Qin Chu''s side face and doesn''t find the whole picture of Qin Chu, she just lost her mind. She thinks about how to find clues, but she remembers Qin Chu''s momentum and breath.


    "I didn''t find your accomplishments. It seems that there is something wrong with you. You can''t run away." After murmuring in a low voice, Hai YunRuo began to search for the power of his soul. But at this time, Qin Chu had already left, and his dunkong body method was fast, and he had already left Yunshui city.


    Qin Chu didn''t sit in the teleportation array. He was worried that if Hai Yun found something wrong, he would trace his whereabouts. If he went to the teleportation array, he would be easily found.


    No trace of the early Qin Dynasty was found, and Hai YunRuo confirmed that there was a problem in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After taking out the brush and ink, if Hai Yun only drew one side of the early Qin Dynasty, she was still not clear. She understood the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty, but she could not draw it.


    After thinking about it, if Hai YunRuo arrives at the inn, he finds Xiaoer and asks.


    Coincidentally, this little boy is dull and stuffy. He can''t say anything. The main reason is that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he ordered an inn and came back to live in the evening. He didn''t remember anything.


    Without any clues, Haiyun can only investigate slowly.


    After leaving Yunshui City, Qin Chu flew rapidly. After flying for two hours, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring.


    "Spirit, I seem to have met your true master!" Looking at the spirit who got up and bowed to him, Qin Chu said.


    "I''m looking for you? Master, are you sure? " The spirit''s face was full of surprise.


    Qin Chu nodded, "basically can be sure, we can test again, later I will take you out of the silver star ring, you feel, is your own, you all quickly return to the silver star ring, I speed up to leave."


    "Master, is there a risk?" The spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the early Qin Dynasty felt that there was something wrong. After the appearance of the spirit, he was noticed by his master. His master must have been looking for it in this area, which was easy to bring trouble to changshengzong.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that it was not appropriate to go to the Qingcang area where Dahuang hall was located. If Haiyun and Tianji Taoist master attacked Huangfu Jue that year, they knew each other. They should try their best not to meet each other, and other areas were not suitable, so we should lead them to the Yuhua gate area.


    After a while, I think about the way to qinmen.


    After a few days on the road, Qin Chu turned the spirit out of the silver star ring and took out the map, "feel it, see if it''s you, and see where she is."


    After feeling it for a while, the spirit pointed to the map and said, "it''s the master of the maidservant. She''s in this area."


    Looking at the demon''s finger, the early Qin Dynasty saw that it was referring to the Yunshui City area, and haiyunruo was still investigating in Yunshui city."Come on, let''s have a pot of tea and let her confirm her breath before we go back to the changshengzong area." Qin Chu takes out the tea set, and then starts to make tea. He wants to give Hai YunRuo time to feel and determine the place.


    Hai YunRuo, who stayed in Yunshui city to investigate the news, suddenly stood still. Then he took out the map to determine the direction and the location of the area where the Taoist body was, and began to drive.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the early Qin dynasty turns the spirit into the silver star ring, bypasses the route of Hai YunRuo, leaves the eclosion City, and then makes his way to Changsheng city. He thinks that Hai YunRuo''s attention can be drawn to the territory of the eclosion gate.


    After returning to changshengzong, Qin Chu began to practice in the burial coffin. He had a strong sense of crisis. This time he blundered and led haiyunruo to the territory of the eclosion gate. But he could only hold on for a while. Sooner or later, he would encounter haiyunruo. Now there is a big gap between his realm and haiyunruo, which can''t be made up. If he entered the third stage of the ancient empire, it would be difficult He will be able to fight a battle. This time, he will fight for time for himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, refining the blood of ice dragon and eating the ancient cloud elixir, the body and vitality were promoted together.


    If Hai Yun finds that the breath of Tao body disappears, she scolds. But she thinks it doesn''t matter. If she finds the place and makes a careful investigation, she will be able to find out. After all, her Tao body is a great emperor, and it''s unlikely to be unknown.

 Chapter 1679

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was stable, but others were not stable.


    Two fat and white feather two people continue to Qin early, Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao, became changshengzong meritorious hall task crazy devil, is wash task.


    The disciples of changshengzong are used to the task of washing. Since the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the disciples of cuiyunfeng have been used to it.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan have no way to deal with this situation. They know what Qin Chu said. That''s right. The people around Qin Chu can run by themselves and never need to be supported by others.


    "Sister, where did Qin Chu come from? How come there are so many cruel people? Their accomplishments are not outstanding, but they are young! Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are less than 300 years old. They have reached the peak of the imperial realm. Bai Yu and ER Pang are less than 100 years old! Two fat How can there be such a bullshit name. " Tang Lan shook his head.


    When he joined zongmen newspaper, er Pang said that his real name didn''t matter. People who knew him called him Er Pang.


    "Time! They just need time. Two or three hundred years later, you can see what rhythm they are. It will be terrible! " Tang Bing said.


    "That''s for sure. Not to mention other people, it''s the dead pervert of Guanyun Pavilion. If there is no accident, it''s bound to run rampant in a hundred years. If he stands up, Dahuang hall may be honest." Tang Lan said.


    After listening to Tang Lan''s words, Tang Bing laughs. Tang Lan scolds Qin Chu for his abnormal death. It''s ugly, but it''s also true. It''s hard to say whether the ancient emperor who is less than 100 years old has a successor, but it''s absolutely unprecedented.


    "This guy is very cautious. He has a stronghold in Yuelan mountain, but the defense is very tight. People who are not him can''t go. Sister, do you know how he plays? He robbed one of my mansions in Yuelan City, arranged a defense array in the mansions, and then arranged two great emperors to guard them. That is to say, if someone attacked, his people could retreat calmly. At most, they would lose a mansion. The stronghold is absolutely safe. " Tang Lan said.


    "Two emperors guarding?" Tang Bing looks at Tang Lan in surprise.


    "Well! Isn''t it shameless? And the attitude of those people is very tough. I went to see Qin Chu once, and their reply was that they had something to convey, so they didn''t let me go to their stronghold or inform Qin Chu to come to see me. " Tang Lan said.


    "In this way, they attach great importance to the rear area. I see. You don''t want to go to their stronghold. Before it''s absolutely safe, Qin Chu won''t let outsiders go to his stronghold." Tang Bing said that she understood that Qin Chu''s stronghold in Yuelan mountain must be connected with the world where Qin Chu was born, so the defense was tight.


    Staying in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty tried hard to cultivate. He cut off a piece of Zhu Guo and ate it. He practiced body, vitality and soul together.


    With the passage of time, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty improved in a straight line, mainly because of the luxury of the resources he used.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have met Bai Yu and ER Pang. They remind them to take it easy. The road of cultivation can''t be accomplished overnight. But in fact, after enough precipitation, Bai Yu broke through and rushed from the quasi imperial realm to the imperial realm. He used fighting to precipitate enough Taoist rhymes, which was compared by the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not very conspicuous, and it''s also a bad talent to take it out alone. Soon after Bai Yu''s breakthrough, er Pang followed him closely.


    Look at Tang Yunze, two of his disciples are also showing up.


    After learning about Bai Yu and ER Pang, Tang Yunze tells Tang Bing and Tang Lan that Zhu zhechi is a man of great fortune in the early Qin Dynasty. The people around him don''t do anything harmful to his fortune, and the road of cultivation will be very smooth. He also reminds his daughter to get along well with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had been practicing in seclusion, and time was slipping away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and learned that Bai Yu and ER Pang had broken through. He was very happy. He called Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER pang to Guanyun Pavilion and everyone drank to celebrate.


    "You two should be steady. Next, you are not allowed to run around. You can''t leave changshengzong until the middle of the imperial realm. You just entered the imperial realm, and your strength is unstable. Are you wronged when you are killed?" Qin Chu says to Bai Yu and ER Pang.


    "Boss, it can''t work. I promised to go to find her when I enter the Empire." Two fat openings say.


    Looking at Er Pang, Qin Chu knew that he must have agreed to the third miss of the Song family.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu poured a glass of wine for ER Pang, "you can''t solve the problem even if you enter the imperial realm. Now you are being done by someone when you come to the door. You should be stable first. With me, Miss Song San can''t run away."


    "Boss, do you know?" Two fat surprised looking at Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I didn''t tell you about this. Some time ago, I went to Yunshui city to investigate Miss Song San and the Song family. Miss Song San''s conduct and family background are all right, but it''s right for people to ask for the right family."


    "I know. I''ll keep working hard and she''ll wait for me." Er Pang said in a low voice, family background He did not have.


    "We''re no worse than anyone else. Now I''m also worse than anyone else. We can''t show off. We all settle down first, and then go to propose marriage. If we can''t, we''ll snatch marriage. Anyway, the third lady has approved you." Qin Chu said.Er Pang raised his glass to Qin Chu. He felt at ease, because he knew that what Qin Chu wanted to do had not been impossible.


    "Our family background may be worse in other people''s eyes, and we can''t show it, but we can make achievements, which is also our ability! We''ll go together when we propose marriage. Besides, the rank of the early Qin Dynasty is enough. Does the Song family not give face? How could it be Qin Xiao said.


    After drinking the wine, the beginning of Qin Dynasty started the alchemy. He made some pills for Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu. Then he released the news that he would give Cui Yunfeng''s disciples seven days of free alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of fun in cuiyunfeng. The disciples of other peaks were very worried, but they couldn''t help it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practiced alchemy for seven days. Only if the disciples of cuiyunfeng could borrow it, the others couldn''t.


    Tang Bing knows that this corresponds to her father''s words. People close to Zhu zhechi and around the early Qin Dynasty will get some benefits, which is the blessing of Qi luck.


    After refining elixir for seven days and resting for a few days, the early Qin Dynasty closed down again. He was anxious to upgrade his cultivation to the third stage of the ancient empire. At that time, he was not afraid to face the old ancient emperor, so that he would not be beaten away, beaten down, or cut off.


    When the road of overlord came to the present, the early Qin Dynasty did not want to break it, which was also related to his fortune.


    In the city of eclosion, haiyunruo and yutiancheng are against each other. Haiyunruo has been checking the difference in the city of eclosion, but yutiancheng is not satisfied.

 Chapter 1680

    "You are too much. This is the main city of eclosion gate. You are reckless here, and you don''t pay attention to this seat." Yu Tiancheng''s fire is very big. He was defeated in the battle with changshengzong before, but now someone bullies him. He can''t bear it. Although he is a top strongman, his cultivation is one level higher than him.


    "I''ve come here to find someone. If you say too much, it''s too much!" Hai YunRuo is also upset. She has been in the city for a year. After a year, she hasn''t found any information about Tao. Now Yu Tiancheng jumps out again.


    When Yu Tiancheng is angry, he draws his sword to Haiyun. If he cuts Haiyun, Yuhua city is his territory. How can others sleep in his bed? He had to fight. In addition, he informed Qu Hanbing, because he knew that he was not Hai YunRuo''s opponent. At most, it was a draw.


    The battle has begun. As an old practitioner of the ancient empire, Hai YunRuo''s foundation is not comparable to Yu Tiancheng''s. after the battle, Yu Tiancheng''s achievements are in a weak position.


    After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, Hai YunRuo wounded Yu Tiancheng with a sword. "In the face of Dahuang hall, I won''t kill you today. Go away!"


    "So you are afraid of Dahuang hall." Yu Tiancheng''s eyes are full of killing intention. He didn''t expect Haiyun to be so strong, but it doesn''t matter. Qu Hanbing''s breath has appeared.


    If Hai Yun snorts, will she be afraid when Qu Hanbing comes? Not yet!


    "Master of Qu temple!" Seeing Qu Hanbing coming, Yu Tiancheng opens his mouth.


    Qu Hanbing nods to Yu Tiancheng, then looks at Hai YunRuo.


    "How did haidaoyou come to the Sancang area? Why are you against the allies of Dahuang hall? " Qu Hanbing said, she is one of the main of Dahuang hall, and naturally knows that haiyunruo and Tianji are old.


    "Ally The ally you are looking for in Dahuang hall is really domineering. I went to the eclosion city to find someone. I didn''t do anything harmful to the eclosion gate, did I? Start to draw the sword Looking at Qu Hanbing, if Hai Yun expresses her dissatisfaction, she only stops when she realizes the arrival of Qu Hanbing''s breath. Otherwise, she will fight to the end, take down Yu Tiancheng, take charge of the eclosion gate, and borrow the power of the eclosion gate, she will find people better.


    "All misunderstandings! Master Yumen, this one is a Haidao friend of the Black Sea. Haidao friend is a close friend of the first hall master of Dahuang hall. He won''t do anything to hurt the allies of Dahuang hall. " Qu Hanbing said to Yu Tiancheng and gave him a wink.


    Hesitated for a moment, feather sky becomes to sea cloud if embrace fist.


    "I have to keep looking for people. Don''t bother me!" After a look at Qu Hanbing, if Hai Yun leaves, she will be very upset now. If Qu Hanbing doesn''t come, she will attack Yu Tiancheng fiercely. Even if she can''t kill him, she will beat Yu Tiancheng away, maim him, seize the power of the eclosion gate, and use the power of the eclosion gate to find someone. But when Qu Hanbing comes, she can''t do it, which is tantamount to tearing her face with Dahuang hall Suitable.


    If Hai Yun leaves, Qu Hanbing takes a look at Yu Tiancheng, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Yu Tiancheng, who is as depressed as Hai YunRuo in his heart, takes Qu Hanbing to the garden behind the city master''s mansion, and then holds everyone back.


    "If Haiyun is not a member of our Sanchang area, she comes from the core area of xuanhuang world and is the overlord of the Black Sea in Tianhuang area. Her name is haiyunruo. The key point is that she is friends with the first lord of Dahuang hall, so we can''t move her. It''s not in our interests." Qu Hanbing said.


    "I''m so angry. This woman is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to us." Yu Tiancheng said.


    "That also can''t move her, she doesn''t matter, what''s more, after provoking her, what if Tian Ji Dao takes the initiative to anger? You are my friend, so I say it for your own good. " Qu Hanbing said.


    Yu Tiancheng nodded, "isn''t Tianji Taoist master disappeared?"


    "Some things about Dahuang hall are unknown to outsiders! Tianji Taoist master''s original is to leave, but she has a separate body in, usually closed state. She is tyrannical and has no room for sand in her eyes. If she offends her friends, she thinks it''s a trouble to hit her in the face. She is different from the original master of Huangfu temple, who has a heart and a heart of tolerance, and her means of eliminating dissidents are very cruel. In a word, don''t disturb. " Qu Hanbing said to Yu Tiancheng.


    When facing the Tianhuang temple, he would not say that he was in a weak position.


    "If she wants to find someone, let her find them. Now she knows that the eclosion gate is an ally of Dahuang hall, and she can''t do anything excessive. You''d better pay more attention to changshengzong, and focus on the guy named Qinchu. If you have any information, please let us know." After explaining to Yu Tiancheng, Qu Hanbing leaves.


    It''s not that Hai YunRuo and Yu Tiancheng are a little depressed, so is Qu Hanbing, because Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Shura hall, is too involved in the affairs of Xuancang area now, and some of her previous plans can''t be implemented.


    Back in the inn, Hai YunRuo made a pot of tea and thought about things. She said that she had appeared in the Yuhua urban area. This is not wrong, but now there is no news.


    Has the Tao left? But if Haiyun doesn''t feel the moving track of Tao body.In retrospect, if Haiyun thinks that there may be special places like small world and different space in the eclosion urban area, her Tao body is mostly in the small world and occasionally appears. Now, she can only stay in this situation.


    Yutiancheng knows that if Haiyun stays in Yuhua City, but he can''t expel it, he can only ignore it.


    This kind of thing makes Yu Tiancheng feel humiliated. In recent years, he has been too unhappy. After alliance with dahuangdian, he has been suppressed by dahuangdian everywhere. He has lost a battle with changshengzong. Now he is beaten in the face by haiyunruo, but he has no way. The world is like a fist, whose fist is big and whose fist is hard.


    In changshengzong, cuiyunfeng is quiet. Er Pang and Bai Yu both precipitate themselves and don''t do any more tasks.


    Other people''s boast, Bai Yu and ER Pang do not care, is genius? At the age of 100, they entered the imperial realm. This achievement is indeed very high, but they know that it is thanks to the support of the early Qin Dynasty. By virtue of the fortune of the early Qin Dynasty, it is not the early Qin Dynasty that has provided them with resources or given them some opportunities. They can not have today''s achievements. It can be said that they have risen with the help of the shoulders of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Guanyun Pavilion is very quiet, and the sky burial coffins that release ancient and simple halos are very special. The early Qin Dynasty is working hard in the sky burial coffin, and with the help of multi-layer resources, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty is rising in a straight line.

 Chapter 1681

    Driven by the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation atmosphere of cuiyunfeng was very good. All the disciples worked hard. The early Qin Dynasty was an ancient emperor. Who else had a reason not to work hard?


    Tang Lei, the eldest son of Tang Yunze, has come back, but his condition is not very good. He is the peak of the great empire. He has always wanted to attack the ancient empire, but he didn''t succeed. This training is even more injured, which is the kind of Dao injury that is extremely difficult to recover.


    If you can''t find the treasure of genius, it''s hard to recover.


    For Tang Yunze, Tang Bing, Tang Lan and other Tang family members, Tang Lei''s return is a good thing.


    This time, Tang Lei has changed a lot. In the crisis of experience, he knows that in addition to cultivation, his family is also very important. Tang Lei is also very happy to learn that there is another ancient emperor in changshengzong. Why does he want to be promoted crazily? He wants to take more responsibility for Tang Yunze.


    Tang family Ding Buwang, Tang Yunze arranged a return banquet for Tang Lei in cuiyunfeng.


    "Lei''er, do you think that Daoyun has been seriously damaged, affecting the future, and there is no hope for the future?" After drinking a glass of wine, Tang Yunze looks at his son and asks.


    Tang Lei nodded, "son in the peak period, there is no way to impact on the ancient empire, this time hurt the road rhyme, there is no hope."


    "It''s not what you think! You used to be obsessed and persistent, and your mood and mentality have changed a lot. This setback may not be a bad thing. The road of life is ups and downs for you. " Tang Yunze says to Tang Lei.


    "The son wrote down the father''s words. Next, the son will help the father deal with some things in the clan." Tang Lei said.


    This time, Tang Lei was greatly touched. He met the monsters in the ancient empire. He thought a lot about his life and death. He found that he had missed a lot of his past and burned the rhyme of Tao. After he got away with it, he wanted to make up for his past regret.


    Tang Yunze nods. He thinks that frustration is not a bad thing. At least, it makes Tang Lei come out of his past state. Tang Lei and Tang Lan are very similar in the past. They are all lack of emotion.


    After Tang Yunze left, Cui Yunfeng''s disciples also left. The three brothers and sisters of the Tang family told us about recent years.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the overlord of the great empire He''s out of the gate. Please introduce him to me. Besides, I didn''t fulfill my duty as a brother in the past. Don''t blame me Tang Lei says to Tang Bing and Tang Lan.


    "Brother, stop talking. I''ll shave you." Tang Lan wipes the corner of her eyes. She used to be the same as Tang Lei.


    The Tang family is very happy, and Tang Lei is frustrated. But the cultivation of the great empire is not fake. He is also an elder in the clan. It''s a good thing to come back.


    "Big sister, you cuiyunfeng are full of vigor and vitality, developing very well, and there are many excellent disciples." Enjoying his sister Tang Lan''s shaving, Tang Lei says to Tang Bing.


    "That''s what happened in recent years, and before that, it was in decline." Tang Bing said that the change of cuiyunfeng also began when he joined the sect in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "By the way, what about the second and fourth disciples of the eldest sister?" Tang Lei asks. He is familiar with the disciples before Tang Lan.


    Tang Bing sighed and said that the fourth disciple had not returned from his training outside. The second disciple''s current situation is very embarrassing, and he also said the reason for the embarrassment.


    "Ah! It''s a matter of human nature to bully the weak by virtue of some accomplishments. It''s reasonable that people don''t care and don''t want to get involved with her any more. As for Cui Yunfeng''s other disciples, they don''t want to have contact with her, which also contains human nature. Naturally, those brought by the early Qin Dynasty won''t like her. Other disciples also have a sense of right and wrong in their hearts. Moreover, they must respect and choose to stand in line. Fools all know how to stand. " Tang Lei is also helpless to this situation, he just wants to resolve this matter is also unable to resolve.


    "There''s no way. At that time, she repeatedly crossed the standard, which led to the embarrassing situation that she couldn''t finish now." Tang Bing said.


    The situation is very stable, which gives the early Qin time. The main reason is that both Tianji Taoist master and haiyunruo are investigating their own situation, and they have no experience to consider other things.


    Qi Miaozhen wanted to attack changshengzong, but the current situation is also not allowed. Changshengzong has an alliance. If he attacks hard, he has to bear the resistance and counterattack of changshengzong and his allies. It''s not right now.


    That day, a young woman came to changshengzong. She went directly to cuiyunfeng and said to find Er Pang.


    After seeing this woman, er Pang was very excited, because it was song Wenxiu, the third miss of the Song family in Yunshui city.


    A year after arriving at cuiyunfeng, er Pang felt that he was suddenly out of touch, so he wrote a letter to song Wenxiu, and song Wenxiu came after receiving the letter.


    "Er Pang, what do you mean now? Why don''t you come to me?" After seeing Er Pang, song Wenxiu spoke.


    "I work hard to cultivate. If I don''t work hard, my uncle won''t accept me!" Two fat mouth said, he is thinner than before, crazy to do the task, hard training, and heart tired, really thin down.


    "Don''t you worry about my father''s arrangement for me all the time?" Song Wenxiu looks at Er Pang and asks.


    Er Pang shook his head, "don''t worry! My boss said that as long as you approve me, others can''t take it away. ""You fat man, can you have a little brain? This is bullshit, your boss. This is a pit for you! What does it mean that if others can''t take it away, I also have pressure, OK? Do you want me to betray my family and disobey my father? " Song Wenxiu stares at Er Pang. She thinks the boss in Er Pang''s mouth is not a good person.


    "The boss won''t pit me. He is busy now. When he is finished, he will help us solve the problem." Two fat openings say.


    "You believe him so much? And put your happiness on him? " Song Wenxiu frowned. She was a little puzzled. When she met Er Pang and Bai Yu, they often talked about the boss. She thought Er Pang and Bai Yu were brainwashed.


    "I believe him! But I will try my best. I will go to other people''s marriage promotion. Even if I am killed, I will not let you marry other people. " Two fat openings say.


    "Your words make me happy. It''s better to believe in yourself than others. What you don''t know is that Qiuhua city wants to marry Yunshui city. My father thinks it''s the most suitable marriage for me. If I don''t agree, it''s disobedient." Song Wenxiu said.


    "Marriage? Qiuhua city? What do they want to do? " After hearing song Wenxiu''s words, er Pang was a little confused.


    "Qiuhua city and Yunshui city are relatively close. Marriage can make an area more stable, but the childe of the Qiujia family is a mud that can''t be supported on the wall. I can only wait for you." Song Wenxiu said.


    Er Pang took a breath, "I won''t let you down. When they propose marriage, you send me a letter and I will be there! I don''t want to do much in my life. If I want to do it, I will try my best to do it, and I will not hesitate to pay any price. "

 Chapter 1682

    Er Pang didn''t really want to do much. Before, he wanted to keep the wooden house behind Qingyun Zong''s factotum. Later, he wanted to cultivate and help the early Qin Dynasty. Now he has a new goal in life, that is to marry song Wenxiu and make song Wenxiu happy.


    "As long as you go, as long as you stand up, no matter what the consequences, I am willing to bear with you." Song Wenxiu said.


    Song Wenxiu was excited when he went down to the restaurant.


    "Why don''t you eat? As long as you have faith, I will support you. But remember, your boss is unreliable. Don''t count on him too much! " Song Wenxiu pointed to the things and said.


    Put down the glass in his hand, er Pang sighed, "I think we need to talk about this problem seriously. Wenxiu, you haven''t met my boss, so your evaluation of him is unfair. No boss, I''m still a handyman, and I can''t get out of us. What he said has never been missed, even if it''s wrong, I''ll listen to it! So you don''t say that my boss is bad. That''s my bottom line


    "He''s so important?" Song Wenxiu frowned.


    "Yes! In our hometown, he has solved the catastrophe and given us regional stability. It can be said that he is faith. If he says he is not good, he will be chopped to death. You will be the most important person in my life in the future, but he has been in the past. " Two fat openings say.


    Just when song Wenxiu wanted to say something, Bai Yu came, "it''s said that Wenxiu you''re here. It took me a long time to find here."


    "Bai Yu, you advise Er Pang, this guy is a dead brain melon seed." Song Wenxiu said that when she met Er Pang, she also met Bai Yu, and her friendship was also very good.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. He''s already a cultivator of the imperial realm. If he works hard, his uncle will recognize him. Moreover, our boss said that he will solve this problem later. " Bai Yu took the wine jar and poured a glass of wine for himself.


    "He said that if we solve it, we can solve it?" Song Wenxiu has the feeling that he is going to be crazy. Even if he is poisoned by two fat people, now he has another one.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Bai Yu nodded to song Wenxiu, "the boss said that if you can solve it, you can solve it. In his eyes, your business is a small matter. It''s no trouble. He follows Er Pang for a trip, and your business will be done."


    Song Wenxiu is a little helpless. She doesn''t know how to go on. It''s useless for her to know what to say. Er Pang and Bai Yu are both in this tune. What can she do?


    "Er Pang, I don''t want to say anything. Anyway, when things come, we should carry them together. Besides, the others are hurt." Song Wenxiu said that if she can catch the boss of Er Pang and Bai Yu now, she must be beaten violently. What does it look like to brainwash other people''s two inexperienced guys? This is iniquity!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know what happened to song Wenxiu. He still practiced hard behind closed doors. He wanted to shock his accomplishments to the third stage of the ancient empire with the continuous supply of resources. Who would ambush him at that time? Recently, he was a little depressed. He wanted to fight, but he couldn''t fight others.


    Although a little tired, Qin Chu could still hold on to the rapid improvement of his cultivation.


    It took two years to close the gate. He felt that his cultivation had reached the peak of the second stage of the ancient empire. When he left the gate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his resources were almost used up. Bingjiao''s blood, Gu Yundan and Zhu Guo were all used up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little distressed about the resources, but he thought it was worth it. The consumption of resources in exchange for the improvement of his cultivation and saved time. What he lacked most was time .


    After leaving the pass, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea and relaxed himself. He felt that after settling for some time, he could smoothly upgrade the body realm and vitality cultivation to the third stage of the ancient empire realm. As for the soul cultivation, it was worse, because a Zhuguo was limited after all.


    After two days of relaxation, Tang Bing and Tang Lan come and ask about the cultivation of Qin Chu. Then Tang Bing tells about Tang Lei''s return.


    "Daoyun is injured Is there any elixir that can be repaired? " Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t know! My father will find a way Tang Bing shakes his head. In the cultivation world, the most difficult thing to recover is the Dao injury, followed by the soul injury, and finally the body injury.


    "If there''s anything I need to do, just tell me." Qin Chu said.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu inquired about Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang. When he learned that several people were well, he decided to go home to accompany his wife. After two years, Qin Zijun should be able to run away.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to return to tianwu Town, Bai Yu ran to Guanyun Pavilion, "boss, the situation is not very good. Er Pang has gone to Yunshui town."


    "I said, wait for me to deal with this matter. Why is he so anxious?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "When I went to him, I saw this letter." Bai Yu handed a letter to Qin Chu.


    After reading the letter, Qin Chu understood what was going on. The letter was sent by song Wenxiu. The letter said that Qiu family of Qiuhua city would go to Yunshui city to propose marriage on the 15th of this month. She hoped Er Pang could go. No matter what the result, they would carry it together.


    "What day is it?" Folding the letter, Qin Chu looks at Bai Yu and asks.Break a finger to calculate for a while, white feather face appeared anxious, "is today."


    "It shouldn''t be too late!" After that, Qin Chu and Bai Yu flew to the conveyor array, and sitting in the conveyor array, he rushed to Yunshui city. Although he should seek stability now, he must take care of Er Pang''s affairs.


    "Song Wenxiu came here once. At that time, the eldest was in seclusion. She said that she was under great pressure because Yunshui city and Cuihua wanted to marry. She couldn''t bear it. She liked Er Pang, but she didn''t want to do things like betraying her family and disobeying her father." Said Bai Yu, who followed behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Even if I don''t pay attention to Tihua, I don''t think it''s a big problem? It''s too late to enter the bridal chamber! " Qin Chu said.


    Yunshui City, today is a festive day, because it is Qiuhua city to propose marriage.


    However, the festive day is not very festive. In Yunshui City, the Song family''s courtyard is stained with blood, and there is a man lying on the ground, who has been beaten badly. He also climbs towards a woman, who is also suppressed by others.


    "Wenxiu, I''m sorry! My ability is not enough, I think things simple, but as long as I live, they can''t marry you! " Climbing on the ground, the man looked up at the woman, to see if her face is not two fat, who is it?


    At this time, a man in a brocade robe came forward with two fat robes and lifted them up, "didn''t you just say that we were scum in front of your boss? Now you are beaten like a dog, but he doesn''t show up! You call your brother, come on, you shout


    "No need for him to shout, I''m coming!" Wearing a black robe in Phnom Penh, Qin Chu appears in the cloud family courtyard with Bai Yu. At this time, Qin Chu''s face is full of killing intention.

 Chapter 1683

    After the appearance, Qin Chu waved his right hand and slapped the man in the robe. He flew out and fell on the ground with blood flowing from his mouth and teeth falling all over the ground.


    "How dare you A black robed old man roared and rushed to Qin Chu with a knife.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fist was hit with a wave, the fist was vigorous, and the wind and cloud rose!


    The fierce fist Gang smashes the black robed old man directly.


    "Bold? I''ve always been brave, but no one says that about me. Do you still think I''m brave? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the intention of killing was like substance, rippling around in circles. There was nonsense. Today, he didn''t mind killing his brother, such as breaking his arms and legs.


    Bai Yu helps Er Pang up. Qin Chu takes out a pill and gives it to ER Pang.


    "Protector of Qin Dynasty..." An old man in a white robe came forward.


    "Shut up and step back!" Qin Chu turned to stare at the old man in white.


    Noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, the white robed old man retreated, because he knew that Qin Chu was in anger, not on the edge of anger.


    "Er Pang, who moved his hand?" Looking at Er Pang''s recovery, Qin Chu asked.


    "There is an elder in Qiuhua city and that qiuwannian just now, and another elder in Yunshui city." Er Pang spoke.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at the people in the Song family''s courtyard, "it''s natural for men to be happy and women to love each other. But after being disabled, it''s too late to humiliate others. You think it''s ability to humiliate others by strength. Well, I''ll tell you now that I have the ability to humiliate you! The three men who started the work should hand it over and decide for themselves. Yunshui city is Yunshui City, Qiuhua city or Qiuhua city. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing. No one can stop me from doing what I wanted to do in the early Qin Dynasty. I''ll give you a piece of time! "


    After that, with a wave of his arm, Qin Chu imprisoned the woman. The old man was directly shot away, and the woman regained her freedom. This woman is song Wenxiu, the third miss of the Song family in Yunshui city.


    He grabs a chair and sits down. He closes his eyes and calms down. Er Pang is in a mess. He is really angry. Besides his relatives, he cares about Er Pang and Bai Yu.


    In the courtyard of the Song family, the people of Yunshui city and Qiuhua city are all here, but no one dares to breathe. How can they not know who is coming? The black robe in Phnom Penh, the overlord level robe, is extremely young. There is only one person in this area, who was once the overlord of the great empire, and now is the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time went by, some people''s faces were sweating, and some people''s legs began to shake. After a long time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty would not be soft.


    When the time was approaching, an old man of Yunshui City stood up and directly smashed his own spirit.


    Qin Chu didn''t open his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, Qin Chu stood up from his chair and said, "there are still two people. Since they don''t hand them in, I''ll take them myself."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he walked towards the people of Qiuhua city.


    "Lord Qin, wait! The elder of Yunshui city has been punished, and the one in Qiuhua city has been killed by you. The last one is already lying there. " The old man in white robe, the master of Song Dynasty in Yunshui City, stood up. At this time, he could not stand up.


    "I''ll wait for you to deal with it. Didn''t he ask Er pang to call people? Now people are calling. I''ll see what he can do!" Qin Chu took out a towel and wiped the bloodstain on ER Pang. "It''s my fault. I didn''t expect that they were in such a hurry to do something."


    "Boss, you''ve come in time. If you''re a little late, you''ll have to collect the body for me." Er Pang said after finishing his robes.


    "I''m a little unreliable this time, but it doesn''t matter. If you die, there will be a lot of people buried with you." Qin Chu said.


    Qiuhua city master went to the man lying on the ground, slapped him twice and threw him in front of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu squatted down and said, "don''t be too arrogant. You didn''t ask him to call me brother. Now his brother is coming, do you want to beat me into a dog?"


    "My Lord, I dare not!" The man in the brocade robe said that he is the son of the Lord of Qiuhua and the protagonist of this marriage proposal. He humiliated the two fat people. "You are so shameless. If you know that people are in love with each other, you have to step in, then don''t take your feet." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy of waving his arm broke the leg bone of the man in the brocade robe.


    "Damn you!" After the leg bone was broken, the man in the brocade robe lost his mind and began to curse angrily.


    After standing up and shaking his head, Qin Chu sat down on the chair.


    If his son doesn''t talk, maybe the beginning of Qin doesn''t care, and he can still live. Now it''s impossible. If he doesn''t solve it, the city of Qiuhua will be in danger. The beginning of Qin doesn''t say a word, and changshengzong won''t allow such things.


    In desperation, the Lord of autumn waved to an elder under his command. When the elder came behind the man in the brocade robe, he smashed his spirit with one palm.


    "Don''t feel aggrieved or innocent. If I don''t come, you''ll watch him kill my brother. Bai Yu supports Er Pang. Let''s go." Qin Chu then walked out of the Song family''s courtyard. Yunshui city and Qiuhua city are the cities of changshengzong. He didn''t want to make things too big. Song Wenxiu helped Bai Yu to support Er Pang.After a few steps, Qin Chu turned around and looked at the city leader of Song Dynasty, "our brothers have no family background, and we don''t want to mention it, because we can play a part in the world ourselves. He is the second fat, the disciple of elder Tang Bing, the disciple of Emperor Tang, my brother of Qin Chu. If he wants to, I can get him a piece of fiefdom at any time and let him be the Lord of the city. It can be said that apart from his wife and children, what I have in the early Qin Dynasty is what he has. "


    Leave a word, early Qin with people left Yunshui city.


    The head of Song Dynasty in Yunshui city is black. Don''t deceive the poor boy. The origin of Er Pang is not simple. The key is that he doesn''t say it! When he was beaten on the ground, er Pang just said that his boss would vent his anger on him, but he didn''t say anything else. On the background behind him, er Pang didn''t have to say that Yunshui city and Qiuhua city were dregs in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving the Song family''s compound, Qin Chu turned and put his foot on ER Pang''s ass, "what did I tell you? You''re not allowed to leave changshengzong. What do you think I''m saying


    "Boss, I''m worried! Today is the day when Qiuhua city comes to propose marriage. If I don''t come, my wife will come home. " Two fat some wronged said.


    "You won''t come to me? You won''t come to me, will you? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would kick his feet.


    "Boss, I''ve been beaten today. Forget it!" Two fat some wronged said.


    Staring at Er Pang, Qin Chu hugged Er Pang. "Our three brothers have been training together since childhood, fighting for face and fate together. It''s not easy to walk all the way. If you have an accident, I will wipe out Yunshui city and Qiuhua city. What''s the use?"


    "I know I''m wrong. I was very angry just now. I said I had a brother and a boss, but it didn''t work!" Er Pang''s voice is lower at the beginning, but higher at the back.

 Chapter 1684

    "And then you did it? Don''t you know what to do when you come back? " Bai Yu pushed Er Pang.


    Er Pang shook his shoulder and threw Bai Yu''s hand. "It''s urgent. I don''t have time to think so much. I''ll just do it first."


    "The result was almost being killed? Why don''t you introduce it now? " Qin Chu stares at Er Pang.


    Er Pang nodded and pulled song Wenxiu to his side, "boss, this is the person I like, song Wenxiu; Wenxiu, this is my boss, Qin Chu!"


    "Wenxiu has met Lord Qin!" Song Wenxiu bows to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, song Wenxiu didn''t understand that Er Pang and Bai Yu were brainwashed, but they were not brainwashed by language, they were brainwashed by facts. The early Qin Dynasty had the ability to convince and worship people. Song Wenxiu also understands the feelings between Qin Chu, er Pang and Bai Yu. Qin Chu says that except for his wife and children, what he has is equal to what Er Pang has. This is not a lie.


    "You two don''t have to worry about it. I killed people today, but it''s not too much. When I get back, I''ll tell elder Tang about it and see if I can ask her to help me to propose marriage." Qin Chu said to song Wenxiu and ER Pang.


    "Wenxiu, won''t the Song family refuse? "Er Pang has worked very hard." Bai Yu said.


    Song Wenxiu smile, "agree to agree, do not agree, I do not go back."


    After listening to song Wenxiu''s words, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. As long as song Wenxiu has an attitude, everything else is not a problem.


    After arriving at Changsheng City, Qin Chu stopped and took three people to the city master''s mansion. When the people in the city master''s mansion saw Qin Chu, they received him warmly.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, people from the city master''s mansion took him and bought a mansion.


    After spending 20 million yuan on a mansion, Qin Chu gave the title deed and house deed to ER Pang.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Er Pang looks at Qin Chu a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know how changshengzong arranged for the married disciples to buy a mansion. It''s convenient for Wenxiu to stay here, and you can come at any time." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, er Pang said with a smile, "I''m still thinking about how to do this, and the boss has solved it."


    Smiling at Er Pang, Qin Chu pulls Bai Yu away, leaving Er Pang and Wen Xiu to deal with the affairs of the mansion.


    "Er Pang, why didn''t you say that protector Qin was your boss? With the protector of Qin as your backing, our family will never object to it or engage in any marriage, because they want to curry favor with Lord Qin, but they can''t do it. " Song Wenxiu looks at Er Pang bitterly.


    Two fat shook his head, "the boss''s reputation and status is hard to fight out, I can''t take the boss''s name to flaunt, to corrupt.". But in fact, without the help of the boss, I can''t even marry my daughter-in-law. "


    "Two fat you think too much, you have been very hard, also has been very good, otherwise I will not recognize you." Song Wenxiu comforts Er Pang. She understands that Er Pang''s heart is not very good.


    Embracing song Wenxiu, er Pang knows that he still has to work hard.


    After returning to cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu thinks about it for a while, and then goes to the other courtyard where Tang Bing lives. Tang Bing and Tang Lan are fighting swordsmanship, and Tang Lei is also there.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and Tang Lan stop practicing their swords and introduce them to each other.


    Qin Chu and Tang Lei know each other, but they are looking at each other.


    Tang Lei was a martial maniac in the early Qin Dynasty. When Tang Lei came back to the sect, he also heard about the name of the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that the name of the early Qin Dynasty was too loud. During the period of the great empire, he killed Gong Huayun, the practitioner of the ancient empire, which broke the history of the cultivation world.


    Bai Yu bows to Tang Lei and calls him uncle. Tang Lei is not stingy of his praise.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looks at Tang Bing, "elder, Qin Chu wants to trouble you."


    "What? Do you need any trouble with me? What you can''t do, I may be even worse, but you can talk about it! " Tang Bing said.


    "I want to ask you to help Er Pang get married. I''ve failed in this matter. I need you to take care of the aftermath." Qin Chu said.


    In Tang Bing''s, Tang Lan''s and Tang Lei''s surprised eyes, Qin Chu said about Er Pang and song Wenxiu.


    When Qin Chu said that Er Pang had been beaten badly, Tang Bing''s face was filled with unhappiness, because Er Pang was her disciple or one she was more satisfied with.


    "If I go late, er Pang''s life may be gone, so I didn''t suppress the fire." Qin Chu said.


    "Doesn''t he know about self reporting?" Tang Lan said with a frown.


    "Sister-in-law, er Pang is not the one who holds the reputation of master and clan." Bai Yu explains in a low voice. He sees that Tang Bing and Tang Lan are also very angry.


    "The dog''s eyes are low! Qin Chu, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it. " Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "three people died in this incident, and Qiuhua city died. If Yunshui city is dissatisfied, then I will make compensation! At that time, I was really impulsive. I couldn''t affect the future of Er Pang and song Wenxiu because of this. "Tang Bing, Tang Lan and Tang Lei are all surprised to see Qin Chu. They didn''t expect that Qin Chu could do this for ER Pang and song Wenxiu. Qin Chu, who was cultivated in the ancient empire, could be said to have compromised.


    Qin Chu left, Bai Yu was left by Tang Bing for a while, and then asked about the course of the matter.


    Bai Yu said it all over again.


    "In Yunshui City, the Song family''s beating mandarin ducks with sticks has been quite unusual, but there''s a reason for it. But Qiuhua city can play too much and deserves to be killed. If it''s brother, then they can''t leave." Tang Lei said.


    "Let''s put it in advance for a few days. Let''s see what''s going on in Yunshui city. Let''s see if they know how to be sensible. If they don''t know how to be sensible, I won''t give them face. I''ll just give them a wedding ceremony." After thinking about it for a while, Tang Bing decided that Er Pang was her disciple and she had to worry about some things.


    "It was the first time for Qin Chu to kill people because of emotion." Tang Lan said.


    "He grew up with Bai Yu and ER Pang. He was very emotional. Er Pang was hurt. Naturally, he would not allow it, but it also exposed his weakness." Tang Bing knows the feelings between Qin Chu and ER Pang and Bai Yu.


    While Tang Bing, Tang Lan, Tang Lei, and Bai Yu are talking, Xuantang comes, followed by song Huaiyuan, the father of song Wenxiu.


    "Elder martial brother is here, younger martial sister. The master of song city is here to apologize to the Dharma protector." Xuantang opens his mouth. He has a good personal relationship with song Huaiyuan. When something happens, song Huaiyuan finds Xuantang. He hopes Xuantang can help resolve the contradiction. In fact, there is no contradiction, but he is worried about the Revenge of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master song, er Pang is one of my disciples. You''ve done a terrible job this time." Tang Bing spoke.

 Chapter 1685

    "Elder Tang, this is not my fault. Please don''t mind." Song Huaiyuan is a little embarrassed. Can he not be embarrassed? Daughter found a brick, he gave as a rotten tile film, but also made almost unable to end.


    "The Song family doesn''t agree that this one can understand, but how can you let the autumn family fool around? It''s the protector of Qin who arrived in time. If he was late, how could this end? " Tang Bing spoke, she is not happy, two fat is her proud disciple, not everyone can bully, this is also hit her face.


    "I''d like to apologize to Lord Qin." Song Huaiyuan said.


    "The protector of Qin is angry at the moment. I''ll apologize later. Let''s talk about your daughter and ER Pang. How does the master of song see this now?" Tang Bing leads the topic to the marriage, which is what Qin Chu wants to trouble her to solve.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Before I objected, I didn''t think that Er Pang was not good. In fact, I wanted to find a good family for my daughter and ask elder Tang to understand the hardship of being a father." Song Huaiyuan agrees directly, but he doesn''t agree either. His daughter runs away with ER Pang. Qiu Wannian, the Qiu family''s courtship candidate, is dead, and the marriage can''t be carried out. Even if he wants to, Qiu Huacheng doesn''t dare to mention the marriage any more.


    "Lord song, sit down and talk! If you have something to do, you don''t have to shout for my elder martial brother. Please sit down, elder martial brother. " The matter has been settled. Tang Bing''s face is better. Please take Xuantang and song Huaiyuan''s seat.


    Song Huaiyuan sat down, but he still knew that there was Xuantang with him. Without Xuantang, he would be thrown out.


    Several people''s exchanges, two fat and song Wenxiu''s marriage is settled.


    "Next, we will study a place for them to get married." After the marriage was settled, Tang Bing said.


    "Before master, disciple and Dharma protector of Qin came back, Dharma protector of Qin bought a mansion for ER Pang in Changsheng City, and the scale was not small." Bai Yu said to Tang Bing.


    After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Tang Bing breathed out a breath, "it seems that some things have been arranged by the protector of Qin Dynasty. In this way, you can bring Er Pang and Miss Song back. Master song, I will take you to the VIP Building to have a rest."


    After leaving Tang Bing''s other courtyard, Bai Yu first finds Qin Chu and tells him something about song Huaiyuan.


    "He''s quite reasonable, so you can help Er pang to do something grand. We''re not bad at it!" Qin Chu takes out a storage ring and throws it to Bai Yu.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We have to be beautiful when we get married." Nodding to Qin Chu, Bai Yu went down.


    Tang Bing was sent to the VIP Building of changshengzong. Song Huaiyuan was relieved, and then joined his eldest daughter, song Wenfang.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Song Wenfang asked, she is song Wenxiu''s elder sister, also in charge of some things in Yunshui city.


    "It''s settled and the matter is settled. Wenxiu and ER Pang will get married next month. This dead fat man just thought he was excellent before. He didn''t expect such a big future. " When the crisis is over, song Huaiyuan begins to scold. Can he not? It was Qin Chu who suppressed his anger, otherwise his head would be gone.


    "Father, I told you before that this two fat man is OK. Although he is not as good as qiuwannian in his family, he is better than qiuwannian in his personal qualification." Song Wenfang said that before in the Song family, song Wenfang was the only one who didn''t object to ER Pang and song Wenxiu being together.


    "I didn''t expect that he was the disciple of elder Tang Bing, let alone the brother of some ferocious guy." Song Huaiyuan shook his head. He didn''t expect some things.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Wenxiu''s happiness is all right! " Song Wenfang said.


    Song Huaiyuan took a big sip of tea and said, "this fat man has a problem with his brain. Why don''t he say it when he has such backing? If you say it, you won''t be beaten like a bear! "


    "Fat people want to rely on their own ability to get around the world, but they don''t want to rely on others. This shows that they have a lot of ambition." Song Wenfang said with a smile.


    Song Huaiyuan doesn''t speak any more. This time, he is beaten in the face. He is snobbish and doesn''t like Er Pang. He thinks Er Pang has no family background. As a result, the backing of Er Pang crushed Yunshui city.


    Bai Yu calls Er Pang and song Wenxiu back to Changsheng Zong from Changsheng City, and takes them to see Qin Chu first. Song Huaiyuan is in the VIP Building, but in the eyes of Bai Yu and ER Pang, Qin Chu is the biggest. He should first meet Qin Chu and ask what he means.


    Looking at Er Pang and song Wenxiu, Qin Chu thought a little, "you''d better not expose your relationship with me. I have many enemies. Dahuang hall and feather gate are all aimed at me. Once you find that you have a relationship with me, it''s easy to attack you."


    "I know! Boss, now Wenxiu''s father has agreed to our marriage. Do you have anything else to explain? " Er Pang asked.


    "In the previous conflict, although we are justified, it is also true that Yunshui city lost an elder. Take these two Dujie pills from the imperial realm and give them to your future father-in-law. It''s my compensation." Qin Chu took out a pill bottle and handed it to ER Pang.


    "Boss..." Er Pang is a little reluctant to accept pills. He thinks that Qin Chu should not make amends for him."You have a long way to go. If you and Wenxiu want to get the blessing of the Song family, they will accept us first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the pill was given to ER Pang.


    Exhaled a breath, er Pang took the pill.


    "Take this secret treasure of the cave and give it to the Lord of the Song Dynasty. It''s your dowry. OK, you go!" Qin Chu said to ER Pang and song Wenxiu.


    "Thank you, boss." Facing Qin Chu, er Pang and song Wenxiu leave Guanyun Pavilion.


    On the way to the VIP Building after leaving cuiyunfeng, song Wenxiu holds Er Pang''s hand. "If I take back the words that I didn''t respect your boss before, he deserves your respect and Bai Yu''s respect. As a practitioner of the ancient empire, he is willing to make amends. That''s the grievance. It''s for the happiness of you and me."


    "Well! The boss has a hard character. No matter what enemies and opponents he faces, he has never counseled him. It''s the first time that he takes out an apology. " Two fat also have some feelings.


    Later, encouraged by song Wenxiu, er Pang checked the secret treasure of the cave and the betrothal gifts.


    Two fat after watching, the cave treasure to song Wenxiu.


    After Song Wenxiu finished watching, he pulled Er pang to no one''s place. "What''s your boss doing? 100 million top quality spirit stone and 30 bottles of pills? You can''t marry me with such a dowry. No one''s family has reached this standard at present! "

 Chapter 1686

    "What do you want to do? This is my boss''s betrothal gift for us. Don''t think about it Two fat some nervous looking at Song Wenxiu.


    After staring at Er Pang, song Wenxiu took Er pang to a rock and sat down. "After we got married, we had a life for both of us, so we had to have some plans and arrangements. How can we feel at ease when your boss pays so much? How much pressure are we under? Since he is your brother, we have to think about him. We can''t take everything for granted. His resources are not picked up in vain. "


    After a moment''s silence, er Pang looks at Song Wenxiu, "I don''t think we need to consider these things with the boss all the time. Now it seems that we are taking things for granted. Thank you for reminding me. How much is the bride price suitable for you? I''ll take the rest back to the boss. "


    After thinking about it for a while, song Wenxiu thinks that it''s OK to add ten bottles of elixir to ten million elixirs. The Song family doesn''t sell their daughters.


    "It''s a bit hard to live up to the boss, but it''s the only way. I don''t need to take the best Lingshi. I can take 10 million yuan myself. I can take some pills from the boss. I''ll send the others back later." Two fat openings say.


    After sorting out the resources and making the betrothal gifts, er Pang and song Wenxiu go to the VIP Building and meet song Huaiyuan and song Wenfang.


    Two fat did not care about the humiliation before, respectfully sent the bride price.


    "It was my fault before. I shouldn''t look down on you, let alone let the autumn family humiliate you. I apologize to you. Now I wish you and Wenxiu happiness." Song Huaiyuan said.


    "Uncle, this is the elixir that my boss asked me to take. It''s said that it''s compensation for the loss of an elder in Yunshui city." With the bride price, er Pang takes out the pill bottle containing two Dujie pills and hands it to song Huaiyuan. He says it''s compensation, not compensation.


    Er Pang doesn''t want Qin Chu to lose face. He doesn''t think Qin Chu has done anything wrong, so compensation can be made, but compensation is impossible. Qin Chu can not care about face for him, but he must be considerate.


    "What compensation is needed! The elder advocated marriage. Moreover, he was very angry. As a result, his body died and his way disappeared. It''s OK to make any compensation. Lord Qin doesn''t mind Song Huaiyuan opened his mouth and said that he was not polite. He really felt that it was lucky for him and Yunshui city not to blame the early Qin Dynasty. The dignity of the ancient emperor should not be blasphemed. It is normal for the ancient emperor to be angry and buried for thousands of miles.


    "Lord Qin hopes that his daughter and ER pang can get the blessing of Yunshui city and the Song family, so he takes out the compensation. If you don''t accept it, you will not bless your daughter and ER Pang. Then Lord Qin will be really angry." Song Wenxiu took the pill in Er Pang''s hand and put it into song Huaiyuan''s hand.


    "Brother in law, if only you were thinner." Song Wenfang said with a smile, she is very optimistic about two fat and song Wenxiu, and now the scene is also happy.


    "What are you talking about, sister! He''s not fat. He''s rich. " Song Wenxiu said, pulling Er Pang''s arm.


    After the matter is done, er Pang says that he will go to see Qin Chu. Song Wenxiu will live in the VIP Building. They have an appointment to clean up the new mansion tomorrow.


    When Er Pang arrived at Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu was drinking tea and thinking about things.


    "Is it done?" Holding the teapot, Qin Chu poured a pot of tea for ER Pang.


    "Everything is done, everything is OK!" With these words, er Pang pushes the treasure of the cave back to Qin Chu.


    Looking at the treasure in the cave, Qin Chu frowned, "no dowry?"


    "The bride price has been given, but Wenxiu means that too many bride prices are not suitable. The Song family is not selling their daughters. I have 10 million top quality Lingshi here. I have to pay for the bride price myself." Two fat openings say.


    "Your idea is right, so follow your idea. Next, you should keep a low profile, but their song family can''t go over the grid. Tomorrow I''ll go back to tianwu Town, and I''ll ask the elder martial sister if she can''t come over. Other people will forget it. Our people can''t be too swanky now." Qin Chu said to ER Pang.


    Er Pang nodded. He knew that the current situation was not very good. There was a covetous eye on the other side of Dahuang hall, and the practitioners of tianwu world could not be exposed.


    After communicating with ER Pang, Qin Chu left. He wanted to go back to tianwu Town, accompany his family and cultivate his accomplishments at the same time. As for ER Pang''s marriage, he still had a month to go!


    Shortly after Qin''s departure, Tang Bing announced the good news that Er Pang and song Wenxiu were engaged.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiaoge are happy when they get the news. They follow Bai Yu and help Er Pang deal with the residence of Changsheng city. In addition, Tang Bing helps Er Pang build a separate attic area in cuiyunfeng, so that Er Pang and song Wenxiu can live in Changsheng city and cuiyunfeng.


    Back in tianwu Town, Qin Chu enjoys a relaxed life with his wife and children. Qin Chu also tells Shang Shuyu that Er Pang and song Wenxiu are going to get married. Shang Shuyu decides to attend. She shares the same family with Qin Chu, Bai Yu and ER Pang. She is a senior sister and should attend er Pang''s wedding.


    When the time came, Qin Chu told his other wives about the situation and left tianwu town with Shangshu Yu.


    "The end of Er Pang''s life has been solved. Now it''s white feather." Shangshuyu said.


    "It''s a matter of fate. It''s good when fate comes." Qin Chu said with a smile.It''s hard to say the marriage of the practitioners. They got married early in Qin Dynasty. Like Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, they can only walk around the flower house.


    After Qin Chu took shangshuyu to Guanyun Pavilion, er Pang and song Wenxiu arrived. They met their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    "Sister in law, you are so beautiful!" Seeing shangshuyu, song Wenxiu is very amazing. There are many beauties in xuanhuang world, but shangshuyu is a princess of Qinglong holy family. Her appearance and posture are not comparable to those of ordinary women.


    When Bai Yu, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiaohou arrived, a group of people sat together, eating barbecue and drinking wine. Not long after, Tang Bing and Tang Lan also came. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a high-ranking Dharma protector of changshengzong. Naturally, his wife was also a part of changshengzong.


    Everyone was happy to drink and chat, but Qin Chu and others had a consensus that they would not talk about tianwu big world or tianwu small city.


    "Two fat, are you ready to be safe? If you need any elder martial sister, just tell her." Shangshuyu said to ER Pang.


    "Elder martial sister, the boss has already arranged for me. I''m waiting for the day to come." Two fat openings say.


    After a drink, everyone dispersed. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu stayed by the pool, watching Xiuzhu and enjoying the moon.


    "Husband, xuanhuang''s world is chaotic. If you''re tired, go back and have a rest. My sisters and I, as well as my children, are waiting for you at home." Shang Shuyu leaned on Qin Chu.


    "I understand that my current strength is still a little lower. If I improve further, I am not afraid of the tide of time and space. No matter who dares to attack tianwu world, I will kill him." Qin Chu embraces the waist of upper uncle Yu and says.

 Chapter 1687

    In the other courtyard of cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing and Tang Lan talk.


    "Qin Chu''s wife is so beautiful. Her posture, verve and style of speech are all unknown." Tang Lan said.


    "Well! It''s true, and their cultivation is not weak. They all have one characteristic, that is, they are young. She, er Pang and Bai Yu are in the same group as Qin Chu, which shows that following Qin Chu''s side really enhances Qi Yun. " Tang Bing said.


    Two days later, the wedding of Er Pang and song Wenxiu was held in the side hall of cuiyunfeng.


    It was Xuantang, the vice patriarch, who presided over the wedding. On one side sat song Huaiyuan and his wife who came after him. On the other side sat Tang Bing, accompanied by Tang Lan. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu sat at the guest table.


    Worship heaven and earth, worship high hall, husband and wife worship each other, give high hall tea!


    After giving Tang Bingjing tea to song Huaiyuan and his wife, er Pang takes song Wenxiu to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu stood up. They were brothers, so they couldn''t sit.


    "Boss, it''s you who let me know how to live with dignity from a handyman. Wenxiu and I respect you and elder martial sister for this cup of tea." Then Er Pang and song Wenxiu served tea to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    "I won''t say anything polite. We are brothers, brothers for life!" After taking the tea and drinking it, Qin Chu hugs Er Pang. He is really happy to see Er Pang get married.


    After giving Qin Chu tea, er Pang came to Bai Yu, "we are brothers with Qin Chu. Qin Chu brought us up all the way, so we are the eldest. There is no size between us. I''m disrespectful for tea. I''ll have a drink with you later."


    Embracing Er Pang, Bai Yu slaps Er Pang on the back. Like Qin Chu, he is happy to see Er Pang get married.


    After the ceremony, the banquet was arranged inside and outside the side hall, and everyone drank happily.


    Qin Chu, Bai Yu, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao sit together. As for Shang Shuyu, Tang Bing and Tang Lan pull him to the woman''s side.


    "Brother, it''s your turn now." Qin Chu patted Bai Yu on the shoulder and said.


    "Boss, I haven''t found any women who have feelings yet. I think closing my eyes is the same as those in Hualou." Bai Yu said.


    After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Chu Kuang Dao spurts out a mouthful of wine, which is blocked by his sleeve, otherwise it will all spray on Qin Xiao.


    "Don''t spray, you are not a regular customer of Hualou now!" White feather despises Chu crazy knife one eye.


    Chu crazy Dao doesn''t speak any more. It''s all bare. No one can laugh at anyone.


    After the banquet, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu return to Guanyun pavilion after sending the new couple to the attic arranged by Tang Bing.


    "Think about the days of Qingyun sect. It''s like yesterday when we got married and our children were all big." Shangshuyu said.


    "How can elder martial sister feel? We are less than 100 years old. We are dolls in the cultivation world. We have a long way to go in the future. " After listening to shangshuyu, Qin Chu laughed.


    After resting in Guanyun Pavilion for a few days and taking shangshuyu to see Tang Yunze, Qin Chu and shangshuyu left and returned to tianwu town.


    Back in tianwu Town, the early Qin Dynasty began to precipitate again. Once precipitated, he could impact the third stage of the ancient empire.


    After communicating with Tang Yunze, the early Qin Dynasty knew that the ancient imperial realm and the great imperial realm had four stages: initial stage, middle stage, late stage and consummation. The third stage was the late stage of the ancient imperial realm, also known as the peak of the ancient imperial realm.


    At the same time, Hai YunRuo was still looking for his own Tao body.


    In the process of searching for the Tao, Hai YunRuo also has some understanding of the situation of Sancang area. She thinks that Dahuang hall is not as good as it used to be. In the core area of xuanhuang world, Dahuang hall was also a powerful force to frighten all sides, but now she can''t unify Sancang area.


    After understanding the situation of Sancang area, some people also came into the sight of haiyunruo.


    If Hai Yun pays attention to the overlord of the great empire in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s great, but she thinks it''s a little bit watery. She thinks that the overlord of the great empire in the early Qin Dynasty just roams around the edge of the xuanhuang world, and reaches the core area of the xuanhuang world, it can''t stand, because there are too many outstanding great emperors in the core area of the xuanhuang world.


    Although she thinks that the overlord of the great empire in the early Qin Dynasty has some water, Hai Yun is still more interested. After all, she has some ability and some spirit to dominate an area. She thinks that after solving her moral problems, she can find the early Qin Dynasty, take it in and cultivate it.


    Can''t take it? If the early Qin Dynasty can''t accept it, Hai YunRuo plans to kill it. It''s also a kind of plunder to kill the practitioners who have the power of Qi transportation, which is conducive to the improvement of Qi transportation.


    After thinking about the early Qin Dynasty, if Hai Yun thinks about the Tao body, she has been in the city for a long time, but there is no news about the Tao body, which makes her a little confused. She also thinks of the man who was stained with her Tao body, but she didn''t notice her appearance at that time.


    After thinking about it, if Hai Yun starts to deduce and can''t find his Tao body, he will look for the man. No matter which one he finds, there is hope.


    After Hai YunRuo''s deduction, some pictures appeared. When Qin Dynasty appeared in the picture, it was a blur and nothing could be seen clearly."It''s a hell of a waste of time to avoid extrapolation." If Hai Yun scolds, she thinks there is something wrong with it. If there is no problem, why can''t she deduce it?


    After thinking about it for a while, Hai Yun thinks that he''d better stay at the eclosion gate first, and then stay there for a period of time. If there is no news of the Tao, he''ll go to Yunshui city to have a look, and then go to changshengzong to seize the opportunity to solve the problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qi Miaozhen has been staying in the spy stronghold outside Changsheng City, but there is no news about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty appeared, but he went back to Changsheng Zong without much stay, which makes Qi Miaozhen have no chance to start.


    Just when Qi Miaozhen was thinking about how to arrest Qin Chu, a spy came back. The spy reported to Qi Miaozhen that Qin Chu bought a mansion in Changsheng City, but the mansion is empty at present.


    "If you buy a mansion, you will use it. I''ll show it to you. If he goes in, you''ll let me know." Qi Miaozhen thinks that there is a flaw in the early Qin Dynasty. If Qin Chu stays in Changsheng City, she will have a chance. After thinking about it for a while, Qi Miaozhen sent a letter to inform Qu Hanbing to come. If Qin Chu didn''t show up, she and Qu Hanbing had to deal with it together. Only after Qin Chu was solved, could her heart disease be solved.


    Tianwu town has been built on a large scale. In the early Qin Dynasty, the residence of his wife is full of flowers and birds, and the scenery is pleasant.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he relaxed and settled himself, and made great efforts to enter the third stage of the ancient empire. Now he has the ability to protect himself, but his strength to take the initiative to fight is not enough. Both Qi Miaozhen and Hai YunRuo are old strong men who are hard to deal with. When these two women see him, they want to eat him raw.

 Chapter 1688

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to offend anyone or hurt anyone, but some things couldn''t be avoided. First of all, Qi Miaozhen, Qi Qingqing, Qi Miaozhen''s Taoist priest, wanted to cultivate his blood and kill him, but he got back to him. It''s not his fault. The dispute has already formed. Qi Miaozhen wants to deal with him. He can understand, but he will never wait to die.


    Hai YunRuo, when she joined hands with huangfuji, the Taoist master of Tianji, to kill Huangfu, the grudge had already arisen. He had to get justice for Huangfu. As for the physical dispute with the spirit, there was no way. He had a good relationship with the spirit, so Hai YunRuo could only bear it.


    Although Qin Chu knew that he was not responsible for some things, he had to bear the follow-up problems. There was no free lunch in the world. If he felt comfortable, he would have to pay a relative price.


    Because I don''t know when the tide of time and space will come, there is still a lot of pressure in the early Qin Dynasty. When the tide of time and space comes, it''s time for him to fight with Dahuang hall. Strength decides everything, so we can''t take advantage of it or avoid it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out all the remaining pills and gave them to Jun Wan. JunWan is at the level of the great emperor''s realm. With the support of the elixir, she can improve quickly. As for the other wives, they are still in the realm of the great emperor, and they can''t use the resources of the great emperor''s realm. Many elixir resources under the great emperor''s realm have been accumulated in tianwu small town. At present, Wu xinrou is in charge of it. Wu xinrou has been queen in the great Zhou Dynasty, and the housekeeper''s affairs are handled properly.


    When Qin Chu stayed in tianwu Town, his wife''s accomplishments improved quickly. They all practiced the great secret method with Wu xinrou. They can improve themselves with the help of the breath energy in Qin Chu''s body. Shang Ruoyu is the fastest one to improve their accomplishments, and they have reached the late stage of the Empire.


    It took three months to settle down at home. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was closed. It took half a month to successfully upgrade the body cultivation and vitality cultivation to the third stage of the ancient empire.


    His accomplishments have been improved. Qin Chu also plans to leave. After returning to tianwu town for a few months, he is worried about the big situation outside.


    After saying goodbye to his wife, Qin Chu sits in the teleportation array to Yuelan City, and then teleports back to the Mountain Gate of changshengzong and back to Guanyun Pavilion of cuiyunfeng.


    In the Guanyun Pavilion of cuiyunfeng, there is a maid arranged by Xuegu for the early Qin Dynasty to clean up the Guanyun Pavilion.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu brews a pot of tea, and now he worries about the resources. He has almost run out of cultivation resources in the ancient empire. Gu Yuandan can''t be refined because of lack of materials. He has no elixir to improve his soul cultivation, mainly because he has no prescription. As for the body cultivation, after the ice dragon is used up, Qin Chu can only rely on the immortal sword body and the black dragon The secret of blood, let it go, but now it''s enough to be promoted to the later stage of the ancient empire. Some attacks can''t hurt him.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing, Bai Yu and Xue Gu went to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty while they were drinking tea and thinking about things.


    "Elder, what''s the situation now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Everything is safe, but it''s certain that Qi Miaozhen didn''t go back to Dahuang hall, so you should be careful when you go out. You break through the realm of the ancient emperor and make her and Dahuang hall feel pressure, so she will definitely aim at you." Tang Bing said.


    "Qi Miaozhen This woman is so persistent. She really wants to kill me! What about Er Pang and Wen Xiu? I found that they were not in cuiyunfeng. Did they go to Yunshui city? Xuegu, you can also sit down! " With these words, Qin Chu took the teapot to make tea for everyone. Her accomplishments increased and her level improved. But her style of life did not change. Xuegu was a maid and housekeeper in the eyes of other cuiyunfeng disciples, but here in Qin Chu, she was an elder who needed respect.


    "No! It seems that they are living in Changsheng City, just in the mansion you bought. Wenxiu has some ideas. She plans to run the business. She and ER Pang have got married and plan to run the business. " Tang Bing said that she was very satisfied with the apprentice''s wife.


    "She really has an idea and should support it, but it''s not suitable at present. Er Pang and I have a close relationship. It''s no secret in cuiyunfeng and changshengzong. The secret agents of Dahuang hall may find out that they are floating outside, so they are in danger. Bai Yu, let''s go and get them back. " There were some worries in the mind of the early Qin Dynasty. The spies of Dahuang hall were all pervasive, and some things were not carefully guarded, so it was easy to have problems.


    "Well! Then do what you want. " Tang Bing also thinks that there are some hidden dangers in safety. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a strong man in the ancient imperial realm of changshengzong. Before, he was the overlord of the great imperial realm, so his opponent was especially targeted, which can be said that he was more targeted than Tang Yunze.


    Just as the beginning of Qin Dynasty was about to leave, a disciple of changshengzong who was guarding the Mountain Gate sent a letter to Qin Chu.


    When he opened the letter paper, Qin Chu''s face changed, and there was a murderous look on his face, because the sender was Qi Miaozhen, and ER Pang and song Wenxiu were already in Qi Miaozhen''s hands.


    Qi Miaozhen tells Qin Chu that if she wants Er Pang and song Wenxiu to live, she will go to Baishui lake alone. She will only wait for Qin Chu for two days. If Qin Chu doesn''t arrive two days later, she will kill him directly.


    After reading the letter, Qin Chu hands it to Tang Bing, but he calms down. He knows that the battle is coming. Qi Miaozhen finally can''t help it and begins to do whatever he can."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will inform my father." After reading the letter, Tang Bing was a little worried because it was too big. It was not only the safety problems of Er Pang and song Wenxiu, but also the danger of Qin Chu when he went.


    When it comes to the early Qin Dynasty, that is the great event of changshengzong.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll think about it. Baishui Lake..." Then Qin Chu takes out the map and finds the location of Baishui lake on it. Er Pang is his brother of life and death, and song Wenxiu is er Pang''s wife. He must save them.


    Looking at the distance of Baishui lake, Qin Chu felt that he could arrive in an hour by taking the teleportation array and flying. The key was how to save people. He knew that Qi Miaozhen''s goal was him. If he didn''t appear, Qi Miaozhen would not hurt Er Pang and song Wenxiu.


    "Boss, two fat to save, but your own safety is more important, the other party''s goal is not two fat, but you!" White feather from the beginning of the excitement, gradually restore calm, he also thought of the key to the problem.


    "I know the target of the other party is me, so I am not afraid of playing tricks. In the past, I could play with her, but this time I can. Elder, don''t inform the patriarch. It will be more complicated and I will deal with it. " Qin Chu said a word to Tang Bing and left. He had to go to Baishui lake.

 Chapter 1689

    After leaving cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu is on his way to baishuihu. He is on his way and thinking. Will he let people go when he goes to qimiaozhen? Definitely not! Qi Miaozhen will certainly put forward all kinds of requirements. In a word, Baishui lake is a wolf''s den for him. A female wolf is waiting to bite him with her mouth open, but he has to go because Er Pang and song Wenxiu are in Qi Miaozhen''s hands.


    This incident also made Qin Chu understand that it was because he was not careful enough to remind Er Pang and song Wenxiu to pay attention to safety that such a thing happened. If he had reminded Er Pang and song Wenxiu earlier, some things could have been avoided.


    On the Bank of Baishui lake, Qi Miaozhen sets up an array. In the array, er Pang is beaten badly. He is constantly swearing. Qi Miaozhen doesn''t get used to him. It''s beating him up.


    Song Wenxiu, who helps Er Pang resist, is also kicked by Qi Miaozhen. His wife is beaten. Er Pang is worried. He lies on Song Wenxiu and helps song Wenxiu resist Qi Miaozhen''s fierce kick.


    In this case, song Wenxiu is OK, and ER Pang is even more severely beaten. But Er Pang hasn''t taken it in his mouth. If he can''t beat you to death, he will scold you to death!


    "I''ll let you two trash jump for a while. When we kill Qin Chu, we''ll send you two on the road with him." Qi Miaozhen made no secret of his intention to kill.


    "You won''t succeed at all. The boss will kill you. You just brag with us. In front of my boss, you are rubbish!" After listening to Qi Miaozhen''s words, er Pang continued to curse. How did he not know that Qi Miaozhen was aiming at Qin Chu.


    "It seems that you don''t know the identity of this seat. Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Luocha hall in Dahuang hall, didn''t know where to lie when this seat became famous!" Qi Miao really gave a cold hum.


    This time Qi Miaozhen was very confident. Although she arranged the array temporarily, it also had some power. With hostages in her hand, she didn''t shout Qu Hanbing. It was enough for her to use a rat''s warlock in the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason was that she didn''t want to be aware of the Tao''s being defiled by Qu Hanbing. She was the leader of Luocha hall in the great wilderness hall, and the Tao''s body had been done. This matter will be heard Being ridiculed.


    On his way, Qin Chu thought about the solution. His first task was to save people, and the second was to protect himself. If he had any problems, there would be more follow-up problems. Tianwu world and Qiwu world would not have peace. If he had any problems, no one would be able to resist the rule of dahuangdian over tianwu world, and Qiwu world near tianwu world would also suffer.


    In thinking, Qin Chu arrived at Baishui lake. After exploring, he saw the trace of Qi Miaozhen by a lake.


    "Qi Miaozhen, I really think highly of you. In order to achieve the goal, you will do whatever you can!" Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu gave a cold hum.


    "Do you need to look up at this seat? What dirty things have you done that you don''t know? " Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s eyes were full of anger.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "you asked me to come, I''m here now, what about people?"


    Qi Miaozhen waves his arm and unties the psychedelic array. Qin Chu sees Er Pang and song Wenxiu, who are sealed and bound in the array.


    "Say the terms!" Looking at Er Pang and song Wenxiu, seeing that they were only injured, Qin Chu said.


    "For your life." Qi Miaozhen gave a sharp roar.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry about us. You''re not alone. You have family behind you and hundreds of millions of people to take care of." After listening to Qi Miaozhen''s words, er Pang roared.


    "Shut up Qi Miaozhen waves out his energy and pulls Er Pang''s body over. Then he imprisons Er Pang and doesn''t let him talk any more.


    "To tell you the truth, he is very important to me. If I can, I naturally want him to be safe, but I have to have a measure. If I die, can they still live? I don''t think you will let them live. I''m here. That''s the key to their survival. " Qin Chu said.


    "So you don''t care about them?" Qi Miaozhen''s body flashed, and the blade of the long sword pressed on ER Pang''s neck.


    "Care! If I don''t care, I won''t take the risk, but your request is too much. However, I want to remind you that if you dare to move them, I can only publicize your story. Your Taoist name is Qi Qingqing, who was pressed and slapped. That person is no one else, or... " Qin Chu took out his strength of negotiation, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Qi Miaozhen''s roar.


    "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill both of them. " Qi Miaozhen''s face was covered with frost. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu would mention the past.


    "If you dare to hurt them, I can only let the world know about you. It''s OK to bury them with your reputation. Your reputation has been ruined. When you are talked about in your spare time, what fortune do you have? You will be the same as the woman who has hundreds of spirit stones once in Hualou. Don''t say no one believes you. I know all your characteristics. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "You must die!" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s murders are rippling in all directions.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "I want to die many people, one more you are not many, one less you are not many, do you let people go? You have to think clearly, is it worth killing them both at the cost of your reputation? "Qi Miaozhen is entangled, because she knows that if she annoys Qin Chu, then Qin Chu will go to ruin her reputation. After those things were exposed, they had no influence on the early Qin Dynasty. People thought that the man in the early Qin Dynasty had the ability. The Taoist body of the leader of the Luocha temple in the Dahuang hall could all click, but she was different. When people talked about her, she was a rotten thing. She was insulted by word of mouth. Her fortune would decline rapidly, which was tantamount to destroying her.


    "Let it go or not? If you don''t let go, I''ll go! " Looking at Qi Miaozhen thinking, Qin Chu thinks his strategy is effective, and Qi Miaozhen cares about his reputation.


    "You swear the way of heaven, keep this secret, don''t mention it to others, I''ll let you go!" After thinking about it for a while, Qi Miaozhen decides to compromise. In her eyes, er Pang and song Wenxiu are rubbish. Compared with her reputation and future, they are not worth mentioning.


    "That''s fine! I vowed that as long as Qi Miaozhen released Er Pang and song Wenxiu, then I could not mention Qi Qingqing''s past affairs, break the oath, and abandon people and gods together. " Qin Chu opens his mouth and vows that he doesn''t care. It''s not for the safety of Er Pang and song Wenxiu, and he won''t take this threat to Qi Miaozhen. He is also forced to use this strategy.


    With a wave of Qi Miaozhen''s arm, he untied the ban on ER Pang and song Wenxiu, and then he killed Qin Chu. It''s not important to let Er Pang and song Wenxiu go. The important thing is that she will kill Qin Chu today.

 Chapter 1690

    "How far are you two going? How far are you going?" After shouting at Er Pang and song Wenxiu, Qin Chu began to retreat. He wanted to keep a distance, so as to ensure the safety of Er Pang and song Wenxiu.


    "Boss!" Er Pang, who has lifted the ban, draws out his sword and roars to join the fight, but he is held by song Wenxiu.


    "We can''t take part in such a battle. We''re just trying to make trouble, but we''re trying to distract Lord Qin. Let''s go." Song Wenxiu took Er Pang and began to retreat.


    Although he didn''t want to, er Pang knew that song Wenxiu had a point. He couldn''t participate in the battle of the ancient emperor''s realm practitioners. He rushed up, that is to say, Qi Miaozhen couldn''t play a role. Not to mention, it would also distract the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he quickly retreated. He wanted to give Er Pang and song Wenxiu room to retreat. In addition, he also wanted to leave Baishui lake. Baishui lake was the place arranged by Qi Miaozhen. It was easy to ambush. He retreated to irrelevant places to fight again. At that time, he relied on his own abilities.


    Being chased and attacked by Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu found that Qi Miaozhen''s speed was faster than before. It should be the last World War I. He felt that speed could not suppress himself, so he strengthened his speed.


    The speed is basically the same. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew an arc to avoid Qi Miaozhen''s attack.


    "You are too fierce. How can a good woman become extremely vicious?" At the same time, Qin Chu used language to stimulate Qi Miaozhen.


    "Your mouth is too cheap, your behavior is too cheap!" After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen cursed her. She just thought Qin Chu was cheap. Could not it spoil her Tao?


    "I''m cheap? It''s your Taoist body that thinks my blood is noble. It''s her who wants to draw my blood to cultivate. It''s her who wants to slap me that leads to being reversed. From the Taoist body, we can see that you are really cheap! " Qin Chu''s body flashed quickly, avoided Qi Miaozhen''s sword Qi, and ran to the front again.


    Qi Miaozhen''s face looks like frost. She doesn''t know what''s going on with daoshen. Can Qin Chu lie? She didn''t think so. The early Qin Dynasty was a practitioner of the ancient empire, and she couldn''t say anything that confused black and white.


    He didn''t think it was very safe. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he escaped from the attack and got a sword accidentally. However, Qi Miaozhen''s sword Qi just pierced his robe and left a blood hole on his body, which was not serious injury.


    With this sword Qi, the early Qin Dynasty had a definite position on his body. It was OK to defend the ordinary practitioners in the ancient empire. He still had to be careful when the powerful practitioners in the ancient empire attacked him.


    Qi Miao was shocked by a sword attack, which only cut a blood hole in Qin Chu''s back. It didn''t penetrate and hurt him. Can''t her sword attack Qin Chu? Even if it was weakened by the field, it shouldn''t be. But in fact, there was no problem in the early Qin Dynasty. The momentum and breath had no influence, and the speed was still so fast.


    In pursuit, Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen leave Baishui lake and enter the wild area, because Qi Miaozhen''s sword Qi is a threat to themselves. Qin Chu is also in possession of Qingling sword, and the sword Qi of killing life and killing immortals attacks Qi Miaozhen. The scene turns into two people moving quickly and attacking each other.


    Qi Miaozhen''s cultivation of vitality in the early Qin Dynasty was not as good as Qi Miaozhen''s, so he didn''t have to deal with Qi Miaozhen, he just moved and attacked at high speed.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your strength is good. I can give you a chance to submit to you. You can be in a high position in Dahuang hall." Qi Miaozhen spoke.


    "To you? What''s the advantage? " Qin Chu began to respond to Qi Miaozhen.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen became furious directly, and her attack became furious. How could she not be angry? The beginning of Qin Dynasty ruined her Tao body, not to mention, and now she still wants to die.


    Qin Chu laughed, "don''t let me ride, I won''t play with you!"


    Qi Miaozhen doesn''t speak any more. Now she just wants to kill Qin Chu, castrate Qin Chu and then kill her, so that she can clean up her shame.


    In the high-speed movement, Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen left Baishui lake and entered the deep wasteland.


    In order to avoid being trapped by Qi Miaozhen and ambushed by other experts in Dahuang hall, Qin Chu should stay away from Baishui lake. Qi Miaozhen thinks that Qin Chu is coming, so Tang Yunze must know that she doesn''t want to fight near Baishui lake, she has to deal with Qin Chu alone.


    Er Pang and song Wenxiu meet Tang Yunze and Tang Bing on the way.


    "What about Er Pang?" Tang Bing asks anxiously.


    "An agreement was reached between them. Qin Chu didn''t mention a secret of Qi Miaozhen. Qi Miaozhen released his disciples and Wenxiu. They started fighting. For fear of disturbing Qin Chu''s mind, they came back first." Two fat said to Tang Bing.


    After telling Er Pang and song Wenxiu that if they have a fight, they should not resist the pull of their own soul, Tang Yunze takes several people to Baishui lake, but they don''t see Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen, and they can''t find any trace.


    "I wonder, didn''t Qi Miaozhen ambush Qin Chu? It seems that neither of them wants to fight near Whitewater lake! " Tang Yunze is a little confused.


    "Lord, Qi Miaozhen asked Lord Qin to take his life for us. Unexpectedly, Lord Qin seemed to hold her hand, so her previous plan to coerce Lord Qin with us failed. Maybe she was worried that Lord Qin would come to help and would not stay in Baishui lake. As for Lord Qin, he wanted to lead away Qi Miaozhen because he was worried that Qi Miaozhen would threaten Wenxiu And two fat''s safety. " Song Wenxiu said his guess."Bing''er, take them back and look for their father. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s not easy for Qi Miaozhen to see Qin Chu." Tang Yunze said.


    At this time, Qin Chu, who entered into the wilderness, did not run away, and began to fight head-on with Qi Miaozhen. Without other people''s interference and worries, he could fight. What''s the matter with his accomplishments lower than Qi Miaozhen? He''s not afraid!


    When the cultivation realm reached the third stage of the ancient empire realm, the early Qin Dynasty had planned to take the initiative to fight. He wanted to see what was the difference between himself and the senior ancient empire realm.


    Qin Chu no longer ran away and started a hard fight with himself, which surprised Qi Miao. Does Qin Chu have the strength to confront himself?


    "Boy, since you stop, you don''t have to run." Qi Miaozhen''s fighting division appeared.


    "Who''s going to run? I don''t want to fight in whitewater lake. You think too much about killing me. " With these words, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty also appeared. When the flame sword was waved, the sword Qi of killing the immortals was cut towards Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen''s benzun and Fenshen also attacked and killed the benzun in the early Qin Dynasty. She and Qinchu both knew that benzun was the key. When benzun fell, Fenshen would dissipate.

 Chapter 1691

    The real fight started. It was also the first real fight between the early Qin Dynasty and the strong in the ancient empire. He had fought with Gong Huayun before, but Gong Huayun''s cultivation level was relatively low. He was not the strong in the ancient empire, but Qi Miaozhen was.


    Qi Miaozhen is the fourth stage of the ancient empire, and the current ruler of Dahuang hall is naturally strong.


    The fight between Qi Miaozhen and the early Qin Dynasty is a contest of movement speed and sharpness of sword.


    Qi Miaozhen was entangled when the battle officially started. The advantage she had over the early Qin Dynasty was her high realm and deep vitality. This advantage can be reflected in the energy confrontation. But now the early Qin Dynasty is attacking her with sword Qi in high-speed movement, so she has no chance of energy confrontation?


    In the battle, the early Qin Dynasty was looking for Qi Miaozhen''s weakness. For him, it was very important to solve Qi Miaozhen''s weakness. It was equivalent to making Dahuang hall lose its current leader. When the tide of time and space came, the strength of Dahuang Hall''s attack on tianwu world would also be reduced, without the chief figure, and without a strong person in the ancient empire.


    In the process of thinking in the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen suddenly moved and burst out, a sword Qi shot into Qin Chu''s chest; Qin Chu''s counterattack was also very fast, a backhand sword Qi also shot into Qi Miaozhen''s waist, which was a situation of mutual injury, but the result was completely different.


    Qin Chu''s chest is just a blood wound, but Qi Miaozhen''s waist is penetrated by Qin Chu''s sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals.


    Qi Miaozhen''s killing sword in the early Qin Dynasty was sharp and destructive. Qi Miaozhen sealed the wound with energy, but the killing sword was rampant in her body and hurt her.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be shameful!" Qi Miaozhen scolds her. She finds that she has suffered a loss. She has also been attacked by a sword Qi attack. The damage she suffered at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not serious, just trauma. But she is different. The sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals at the beginning of Qin Dynasty has already affected her Qi and blood movement and vitality movement.


    "I don''t have you son of a bitch, you are willing to do anything, you are really shameless!" When Qi Miaozhen scolds himself, Qin Chu is unwilling. How can he be shameless? All shameless things are done by Qi Miaozhen. Qi Qingqing is also responsible for what Qi Miaozhen does. After all, she is the main body.


    "I don''t know! Why are you shameless? " Qi Miaozhen''s face is very blue. For many years, no one dares to scold her like this.


    "You''re shameless, don''t you recognize it? It''s not as bad as your family. You arrested my brother and threatened me. Are you ashamed? Do you want to sleep with me and learn from my blood to cultivate your face? " Qin Chu came up with the facts directly.


    As the saying goes, beating people without hitting face and swearing without exposing their shortcomings, how does the early Qin Dynasty make Qi Miaozhen feel uncomfortable and how does he curse.


    After hearing what Qin Chu said, Qi Miaozhen wanted to reply, but she had nothing to say, because what Qin Chu said was true, and what she said could not be said in her capacity.


    Qi Miaozhen didn''t say a word. Qin Chu''s attack was incessant, and his mouth was not idle. "You''re shameless, don''t you have anything to say? You are also an old emperor who has practiced for countless years. How can you be so shameless? How can you be so shameless? "


    "I''m going to kill you. I''ll cut you to pieces before I kill you!" Unable to compete with Qin Chu in terms of discourse, Qi Miaozhen can only speak harshly.


    When Qi Miaozhen said cruel words, he was called shameless at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Anyway, he held the facts and could scold Qi Miaozhen so much that he could not reply.


    Being scolded by Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen''s mood became unstable, and she was once again attacked by Qin Chu''s sword Qi. This time, she was directly attacked by the sword in her heart, which had a greater impact on her Qi and blood.


    In this case, Qi Miaozhen knew that she had fallen into the trap. When Qin Chu scolded her, it was a disturbance to her state of mind. She was really in a mess, which led to her falling into the trap.


    Qi Miaozhen calm down, no longer talk nonsense with Qin Chu, frequent fierce moves.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen was attacked by his sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals. He was not afraid to consume it. The key was that he still had a card to play. Although the state of Qi Miaozhen''s body and fire energy body would decline, the same would be true of Qi Miaozhen''s body and fire energy body, but in his cave treasure, the battle separation was the peak state.


    After fighting for half a quarter of an hour, Qi Miaozhen didn''t take down Qin Chu. He felt extremely cold, "Qin Chu, I give you a chance. You are stubborn."


    Qin Chu''s face became heavy. He knew that Qi Miao was going to do something special.


    "Kill After a Jiao roar, Qi Miaozhen and his energy body used extremely cold sword Qi to attack and kill Qin Chu. She felt that Qin Chu was expending a lot of energy, so she could use her unique skill to win.


    He took back a rosefinch flame shield from the flame energy. Qin Chu took it seriously, because Qi Miaozhen''s extremely cold sword Qi was very powerful, and each sword Qi had the ability to freeze, which affected his movement speed. Fortunately, he had rosefinch flame shield, which could break Qi Miaozhen''s extremely cold yuan Qi''s ice and withstand it.


    "I will cripple you, abolish your accomplishments, and then expose you to the public. It''s not enough for you to die ten thousand times!" After gaining the upper hand, Qi Miaozhen''s words hardened.


    Qin Chu understood that Qi Miaozhen was also using his strategy when he was using it, that is, to consume him. When the consumption was almost the same, he used his unique skills to trick him.In this case, Qin Chu was in a passive position, but he could still carry it. Of course, this was due to his strong body and the protection of Zhuque Youming flame.


    "Can you stand it? Let''s try our unique skill again. The soul is frozen! " Qi Miaozhen''s eyebrows burst into a snowy cold air in Shenhai, and then pounced on the Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Soul''s unique skill, frozen! After Qi Miaozhen exerted his unique skill of soul, the power of soul in Shenhai was affected by the freezing, and Qin felt that his immortal scroll was running slowly.


    Death flame! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the fire of soul. After a burst, he solved the dilemma of soul being frozen and resisted Qi Miaozhen''s attack again.


    Qi Miaozhen''s face changed, and her body made a rapid impact, approaching Qin Chu. The sword in her hand stabbed Qin Chu''s chest. She knew that Qin Chu''s defense was strong, and the damage of sword Qi was limited. Only when the weapon hit Qin Chu directly, could Qi Miaozhen destroy and freeze Qin Chu''s body.


    Seeing Qi Miaozhen rushing towards him, Qin Chu knew that his chance had come.


    Without dodging, Qin Chu''s right hand Qingling sword blocked him, then approached Qi Miaozhen, and his left hand put out Zhuque catching claw to catch Qi Miaozhen''s left arm.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t evade his attack, Qi Miao''s extremely cold Qi burst out. He wanted to freeze Qin Chu, and then abandoned him.


    When Qi Miaozhen''s extremely cold Qi erupted, Qin Chu released his fighting body, resisted Qi Miaozhen''s energy body, and recovered the flame energy body. The rosefinch''s netherworld flame was bestowed on the Buddha, which solved the ice of the extremely cold Qi. The rosefinch in his left hand grabbed Qi Miaozhen''s shoulder, and directly bent Qi Miaozhen''s body.


    "Get down!" With a low roar, Qin Chu pressed Qi Miaozhen''s body on the ground with his left arm again.


    Qi Miaozhen''s body was pressed on the ground by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he was about to get up. But the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the body of the ancient emperor, and he was so powerful that he directly pressed his body to the ground.

 Chapter 1692

    Qi Miaozhen didn''t expect to get close to him, so he was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After two movements, Qi Miaozhen didn''t get up. She rolled to the right to avoid breaking her left arm by Qin Chu. However, she was embarrassed. She was facing Qin Chu with her back up.


    Qin Chu grabs Qi Miaozhen''s left arm, grabs his wrist one by one, pulls his arm around his neck, and then holds it down again. In this way, Qi Miaozhen''s left arm is not only controlled, but also his neck and head are controlled by Qin Chu. He can''t move freely.


    After controlling Qi Miaozhen''s left arm and neck, the Qingling sword of Qin Chu''s right hand stabbed at Qi Miaozhen''s Dantian.


    At the critical moment, Qi Miaozhen''s right arm long sword blocked the assassination of Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword.


    The long sword is too long, and it is not convenient to get close to the body. When Qin Chu thought about it, the green spirit sword was taken back into the silver star ring, and the body energy was running. God''s hand, his right hand hit Qi Miaozhen''s Dantian.


    Poof!


    Qi Miaozhen, who is shaking her head and wants to get rid of Qin Chu''s control, spits out a mouthful of blood. Qin Chu''s fist is too heavy, which makes her Dantian suffer a heavy blow.


    Qi Miaozhen, with his right hand waving his sword, stabbed the Dantian in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s right arm was shaken open with a swing of his right arm. A blow hit the joint between Qi Miaozhen''s right arm and shoulder armor, directly smashing his shoulder blade and breaking his tendons, which was equivalent to discarding Qi Miaozhen''s right arm.


    At this time, Qi Miaozhen''s waist was moving, and his legs were kicking towards Qin Chu''s Dantian. Qin Chu, who was half squatting, turned and lifted his right knee, and hit Qi Miaozhen''s right knee.


    Click!


    Qi Miaozhen kicks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with all her strength. She uses a lot of strength, and the impact is strong. Qin Chu''s body is strong. It''s like kicking on a rock, and her knees are directly broken.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his right fist again and smashed it at Qi Miaozhen''s Dantian.


    After another blow from Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen vomited blood again.


    Dantian is the key of the cultivator. Qi Miaozhen had no means of attack at this time. His left arm was controlled, his right arm''s scapula and meridians were interrupted, his right arm lost its ability to move, his right knee was broken, and he could not attack any more. Then his left leg continued to kick towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You shameless, you dare to say that I am immoral, that''s what you did to her!" When Qi Miaozhen attacked Qin Chu, he began to curse.


    "I didn''t?" After a reply, Qin Chu turned over and rode on Qi Miaozhen''s body to avoid being kicked by Qi Miaozhen. Then he hit Qi Miaozhen''s elixir field with another blow, which completely upset Qi Miaozhen''s elixir field.


    Qi Miaozhen kept struggling and scolded all the women in the early Qin family.


    "Especially, if you call me shameless, I''ll show you one!" Qin Chuhuo is scolded. He is not to blame for the things between him and Qi Qingqing, but Qi Miaozhen is scolding endlessly. This makes Qi Miaozhen plan to take out the green spirit sword. As a result, Qi Miaozhen''s Qin Chuhuo is angry. Since you scold him, let''s make one for you.


    After taking back the green spirit sword, Qin Chu tore it with his right hand. In a moment, Qi Miaozhen was naked.


    Twist Qi Miaozhen''s body and turn it over. Qin Chu''s body, which he had already felt, went up


    Qi Miaozhen began to scold when the pain of tearing came. However, in the face of the constant impact of the early Qin Dynasty, her scolding voice changed, became ups and downs, and there were other voices. The scene was a little beautiful


    This hand-to-hand fight lasted for a long time. It took half an hour to finish.


    "Shameless scum!" Qi Miaozhen, released by the early Qin Dynasty, did not stop cursing.


    "Ha ha! Do you want a face? If you want to face, you can completely explode. The confusion of vitality cultivation is not the reason. Can''t you explode your soul? Your energy separation is scattered, not self exploding. You live again. " Qin Chu sneered.


    "That''s my inability to concentrate." Qi Miaozhen kicked Qin Chu with his left leg, but Qin Chu retreated.


    Qi Miaozhen had little fighting power, but the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty was not damaged.


    Qin Chu hit Qi Miaozhen on the head and knocked him unconscious. Then he stripped off his treasures and weapons.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu enters the silver star ring with Qi Miaozhen in a coma.


    "Master, who is she?" The spirit of meditation stood up and looked at Qi Miaozhen in surprise.


    "Dahuang hall, Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Shura hall, now has a task for you. You lock her up, limit her, and then try to tame her. She is of great significance to tianwu world group. If we can accept it, then when the tide of time and space comes, it will play a key role. " Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    "I understand. Shut up It''s more convenient to be locked up in the hall of the emperor of war, because there is a dragon pillar inside, which is integrated with the hall of the emperor of war. She can''t get rid of it. The premise is that the master should seal her strength and cultivate her soul in the sea of her soul. " Said the spirit.Nodding, the early Qin Dynasty released the vitality cultivation, wrapped Qi Miaozhen''s Danying, and then released the power of soul into Qi Miaozhen''s Shenhai.


    When Shenhai was invaded, Qi Miaozhen began to struggle. She was a practitioner of the ancient empire, and her soul cultivation was also the ancient empire. So she felt the crisis and had the instinct of self-defense. With the invasion of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s Shenying began to struggle.


    After a while, Qin Chu felt that he could not. If he continued to invade, Qi Miaozhen''s divine baby would disappear.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu brings Qi Miaozhen, who wants to wake up, to the hall on the first floor of the hall. There is a dragon pillar in the hall. Qin Chu lets the spirit look at Qi Miaozhen, and then takes out the meteorite iron ore from the great empire. The rosefinch flame bursts out and begins to refine the chain.


    An hour later, the chain of the Empire was refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Spirit, press her for me, and I''ll tie it up!" Qin Chu says to the spirit, because Qi Miaozhen is awake.


    "You shameless slut, you are a slut!" Qi Miaozhen began to scold and resist, but his vitality was sealed, his body was crippled by the early Qin Dynasty, and his soul was also extremely weak. Qi Miaozhen''s resistance had no effect, so he was pressed on the Dragon pole by the demon.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s arms were pulled upside down and locked behind the Panlong pillar, and his legs were locked, which was regarded as the real imprisonment of Qi Miaozhen.


    "Spirit, it doesn''t matter whether she will die or not. If she wants to blow herself up, it''s up to her; if she doesn''t blow herself up and wants to live, you''ll torture me, when to surrender and when to finish it. In addition, you should pay attention to the attack of her soul power!" In front of the spirit, Qin began to study Qi Miaozhen''s cave treasures.


    "Are you Hai YunRuo?" Looking at the spirit, Qi Miaozhen murmured, looked at Qin Chu, and then shut up.

 Chapter 1693

    Qin Chu, who plans to break the treasure of qimiaozhen''s cave, can be certain that qimiaozhen knows haiyunruo.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu got up and gave Qi Miaozhen a great emperor level healing pill to eat. He felt that Qi Miaozhen had an idea in his heart. At least he didn''t want to die, so he was not strong enough to explode himself. In this case, he should help him recover his badly damaged Dantian, so that his fighting power might be used by him in the future .


    Qi Miaozhen, the elixir Qin Chu took out, shut up and refused to take it. She was worried about what poison it was. However, after Qin Chu''s two big mouths went down and said that she would break her teeth without opening her mouth, she became honest.


    After giving Qi Miaozhen the healing medicine, Qin Chu didn''t rush to break Qi Miaozhen''s cave treasure. Instead, he made a pot of tea. He wanted to have a rest first.


    He had a big fight with Qi Miaozhen, which was the most intensive one he experienced. It was Qi Miaozhen''s tactical mistake. He played close combat with him, and let him finish the battle quickly. If Qi Miaozhen didn''t fight close combat, it was very difficult for him to win Qi Miaozhen, and he had to use his mace.


    "Her injury is quite serious. When her body recovers, you can deal with her!" Facing the spirit, he explained that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to one side to meditate. He wanted to resume consumption.


    During the restoration of meditation, Qin Chu''s idea also spread to the spirit of the sea, that is, Qi Miaozhen asked about Hai YunRuo. For the time being, maybe this identity can be used.


    When Qi Miaozhen calls her Hai YunRuo, she also understands something.


    After a day''s recovery, Qin Chu took out Qi Miaozhen''s treasure in the cave. The impact of the fire of soul destroyed Qi Miaozhen''s soul mark in the cave.


    The treasure in the cave lost contact, and Qi Miaozhen began to curse, which was very ugly.


    At this time, the demon was smart and taught Qi Miaozhen who insulted Qin Chu.


    Qi Miaozhen, beaten by the demons, scolds Qin Chu and the demons together.


    "You have his breath, dog man and woman, a pair of dead bitches!" Qi Miaozhen learned the routine of the early Qin Dynasty. If he can''t beat you, he will scold you to death.


    "She''s a bitch, but if she says something about others, it''s necessary to help her completely become a bitch and catch a male monster. But adults can do it again, and then she will be dirty Adults will hate it The spirit spoke.


    It''s not only Haiyun who is stunned, but also the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s too cruel. Do you want to confuse qimiaozhen directly?


    After that, the spirit went to the top floor of the hall of war emperor. The top floor of the hall of war emperor is a small world, and there are all kinds of birds and animals.


    The spirit left. Qi Miaozhen looked at Qin chukai and scolded him.


    Looking at Qi Miaozhen, who had broken his hand and foot and had been almost recovered by the healing pill of the great emperor''s realm, and was still naked, the early Qin Dynasty had some reaction, so he put Qi Miaozhen on the Dragon pole and started a new wave


    Under the strong impact, Qi Miaozhen''s swearing voice is intermittent. To her embarrassment, she went to the top floor of the emperor''s hall and didn''t find the right spirit.


    Qin Chu was embarrassed when he found that the spirit had come back. This situation What is the spirit for?


    "Continue, my Lord!" The spirit''s face was red, but she didn''t leave. She wanted to see it!


    Qin Chu, whose sword came out of its sheath and couldn''t stop the fire, didn''t care about that. He and the demons didn''t do it, so he went on.


    Qi Miaozhen is humiliated by the demons. She wants to die, but she still doesn''t explode. She wants to live.


    After that, the beginning of Qin was a little unnatural. Without saying anything to the spirit, he left the hall of emperor Zhan and went to the silver star ring to bathe.


    To win Qi Miaozhen this time is a great achievement for the early Qin Dynasty. From the overall situation, Qi Miaozhen is the leader of the Luocha Hall of Dahuang hall, and he is in a high position. Whether he can accept Qi Miaozhen or not, it is a heavy blow to Dahuang hall. From a personal point of view, in the world of seven martial arts, there was a dispute between the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Qingqing. He and Qi Miaozhen are irreconcilable. To solve Qi Miaozhen is to solve a hidden danger.


    After taking a bath in yinxingjie, the early Qin Dynasty began to sort out the resources in qimiaozhen''s cave treasures.


    After looking at Qi Miaozhen''s resources, Qin Chu felt that he really made a lot of money this time. Qi Miaozhen was the leader of the Luocha temple in Dahuang hall, and he was also a strong man in the ancient imperial realm, so his accumulation was very abundant. There were plenty of materials for pills and refining utensils. Qin Chu saw several Tianyuan fruits. You should know that Tianyuan fruit used alone is the top genius treasure to enhance the energy of Yuanqi Qi Miaozhen also has a lot of hoarding in the aspect of pinlingshi.


    "The ancients did not deceive me. To defeat the strong is to accumulate their own knowledge and fortune." Qin Chu said to himself.


    After sorting out Qi Miaozhen''s treasures in the cave, Qin Chu thinks that Qi Miaozhen should be a craftsman, because Qi Miaozhen has a lot of materials.


    After everything is sorted out, Qin Chu goes out of the silver star ring and starts on his way. When the matter is solved, he should go back to changshengzong. Otherwise, er Pang and song Wenxiu will worry, and Tang Bing and others will worry.


    It is said that Tang Yunze has been searching around the Baishui lake for more than a day, but he has not found out, so he left. After a day''s time, the confrontation between Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen should come to an end, and it is meaningless for him to search again. It''s better to go back to zongmen and other news.Back to changshengzong, Qin Chu and Tang Yunze met at the gate of the mountain.


    "You''re not hurt, are you ok?" Looking up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Tang. I have nothing to do." Qin Chu said.


    "If you''re not hurt, go back to cuiyunfeng and have a rest. Later, uncle Tang will come to you for tea." Tang Yunze was relieved that changshengzong could not find promising talents. He didn''t want to die young.


    After Qin returned to Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing, er Pang and song Wenxiu came.


    "Boss!" Er Pang hugs Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! I''m fine. I have no arms and legs Patted two fat shoulders, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Thank you Song Wenxiu also bent slightly towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. In fact, I have something to do with your misfortune this time. You are the fish in the pond." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing and song Wenxiu left.


    "Boss, can we talk to Wenxiu about our business? If I don''t say it, I feel a little inappropriate; if I say it, then there are some crises. " Two fat openings say.


    "There should be trust between husband and wife. You can do it by yourself. In addition, you and Wenxiu should not run around." Qin Chu said to ER Pang.


    Er Pang left. Qin Chu checked the situation in the war palace.


    Looking at the situation in the war palace, Qin Chu understood that everyone has a little devil in his heart. Now the little devil in the spirit has broken out.

 Chapter 1694

    At that time, Yaoqing tortured the demons. The demons learned all the routines and used them on Qi Miaozhen. Qi Miaozhen tortured Qi Miaozhen with crying and howling.


    "Hai YunRuo, how did you lose yourself? How can you be willing to work for him? " Qi Miaozhen''s voice appears in the sea of demons. She doesn''t want to communicate with the demons and is known by Qin Chu.


    "I don''t care about my business!" The ghost''s soul came back to Qi Miaozhen''s Shenhai. Qin Chu explained to her that he could set up as many secrets as he could about Qi Miaozhen and Dahuang hall. After all, whether he could accept Qi Miaozhen or not is unknown. If we know more, we can have more advantages against Dahuang hall in the future.


    "Hai YunRuo, I know you are also under control. We may have a chance to turn the tables together." The spirit began to do the spirit''s ideological work.


    The little tree sliver in the demon''s hand kept beating, and then he and Qi Miaozhen thought of the snake, understood Qi Miaozhen''s idea, and inquired about the secrets of Qi Miaozhen and Dahuang hall.


    Of course, Qi Miaozhen''s idea is that xiaoshutiaozi keeps beating. She can''t let Qin Chu doubt it. What she doesn''t know is that the spirit is not Hai YunRuo at all. She instinctively thinks that Hai YunRuo is captured by Qin Chu, and then her accomplishments and realm have declined. Qi Miaozhen doesn''t know. All her thoughts are calculated by Qin Chu and the spirit. Because she is not willing to be engulfed by the master, the spirit has completely stood on the same line with Qin Chu.


    Every once in a while, the spirit would leave the hall of the war palace. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty would turn it to the silver star ring to communicate with it.


    The spirit inquired and got some news, that is, both Tianji Taoist master and Gong tianque''s master were not there, but there were battles left in Dahuang hall, but they didn''t appear at ordinary times, and some things were managed by her.


    "The words that a slave can pull out are limited. She also knows that her master came from another world. Her promise to her subordinates is to cooperate with her to escape from the control of adults. When the tide of time and space comes, she will give her subordinates the management of the world where adults came from." Said the spirit.


    "Tianji Taoist master and Gong tianque are not here. Where do you know?" Qin Chu asked, which was very important to him.


    "She said that when she came into contact with the holy emperor, Tianji Taoist master and Gong tianque had a new chance. She was not a holy emperor, so she didn''t understand. Her task was to rule some world groups, cultivate some great emperors, and use the power of the great emperor''s soul to nourish a sculpture of Tianji Taoist master. Tianji Taoist master''s body was usually in that sculpture." Said the spirit.


    "It''s the means of Yin evil and can''t see light." Qin Chu began to scold.


    "Master, the problem now is that when the maidservant communicates with her, she feels hopeful and accepts her very much. Moreover, she refuses to give any information." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "That is to say, if you don''t turn over your face, you can''t accept it. Turning over your face means it''s hard to dig out high-end news, right?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit and asked.


    The spirit nodded, "this is the case."


    "You may not understand that the ancient empire realm is different from the great empire realm. The practitioners under the ancient empire realm can control and accept, but the practitioners in the ancient empire realm are different. The soul of the practitioners in the ancient empire realm is a divine baby. It''s difficult to plant the soul mark. Unless she takes the initiative to cooperate, it''s impossible!" Qin Chu said.


    "The maid tried to cover her secret again. If she couldn''t get it out, she would turn her face. If she didn''t believe it, she had to cooperate with her master to plant her soul mark." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu nodded and let the spirit deal with Qi Miaozhen.


    Out of the silver star ring, Qin began to practice in the coffin. He now has tianyuanguo. In addition, Qi Miaozhen''s cave treasures also contain some top-level soul crystal stones, which are the top resources to assist the cultivation of soul power. Why can Qi Miaozhen''s soul power be cultivated to the fourth stage of the ancient empire, just like Yuanqi cultivation? It''s because she found a crystal of soul.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practiced in the burial coffin, and the demons in the war palace continued to dig Qi Miaozhen''s secret.


    After a few days, Qi Miaozhen found something wrong. She said a lot of secrets, but the spirit didn''t show any attitude. She was still merciless to deal with her.


    "Hai YunRuo, what do you mean?" The sensitive place was heavily smoked by Qi Miaozhen. After Qi Miaozhen called, the words of inquiry appeared the sea of spirits.


    The second one is that the maidservant will choose to be tortured. If I don''t know, the first one is to let you choose to be tortured Blow yourself up


    "Damned bitch, if you set up this seat, you should be damned!" Qi Miaozhen knew that she had been cheated after hearing the words of the spirit. From beginning to end, the spirit didn''t intend to cooperate with her. She kept her secret all the time. Sadly, she really said a lot.


    "You are stupid, you have no brain! I''ve never said that I''m Hai YunRuo, so you''ve asked for everything. How many choices do you choose? " The spirit spoke.


    Qi Miaozhen doesn''t blow herself up and doesn''t surrender. In the spirit''s words, she chooses to surrender. In this case, the spirit is not polite. She is a woman and knows her weakness.Qin Chu didn''t care about these things at all. He trusted the demons. In the past cooperation, the demons didn''t play any tricks.


    If Hai Yun stayed in the eclosion city for a period of time, she would leave without any breath of Tao body. When she arrived at Yunshui City, she could not find the news of Tao body, so she would find the man with her own breath of Tao body. As long as she caught the man, her whereabouts of Tao body would come out.


    After arriving at Yunshui City, Hai YunRuo inquired about the news, but at the same time, he heard about the marriage disturbance of the Song family in the city leader''s mansion some time ago.


    "The young ancient emperor Qin Chu Can he be an outstanding cultivator? " If Hai Yun has doubts, she didn''t find out the accomplishments of Qin Chu when she passed Qin Chu, which is unreasonable.


    After having doubts, Hai YunRuo finds a member of the Song family and gives him some advantages to draw a portrait of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing the portrait of the early Qin Dynasty, Hai YunRuo''s heart was shocked.


    "Here, let''s draw another portrait on the side." After seeing the portrait of Qin Chu, Hai YunRuo is basically sure that Qin Chu is the man she met.


    It''s not difficult for the members of the Song family to draw a portrait of the early Qin Dynasty. The Song family''s impression of the early Qin Dynasty is too deep. One person suppressed the high-rise buildings of Yunshui city and Qiuhua City, and no one dared to resist.


    Seeing the profile portrait of Qin Chu, Hai YunRuo scolds. She knows that Qin Chu is the one who has harmed her.

 Chapter 1695

    Because early Qin has his own breath of Tao, if Hai Yun confirms that his Tao is related to early Qin, he begins to investigate the news of early Qin.


    With the investigation of the news in the early Qin Dynasty, if Haiyun knew that things were not easy to handle, if she was an ordinary practitioner, she would directly arrest and torture him. But the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t do it. The early Qin Dynasty was the protector of changshengzong. If she moved the early Qin Dynasty, changshengzong would not allow it.


    Changshengzong is not a sect that can be manipulated at will. Dahuangdian can''t be attacked by force. Haiyun is even worse if she is alone and besieged by Tang Yunze and his allies. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty is not a cultivator that she can easily handle. He was the overlord of the great empire. He killed the ancient emperor during the period of the great empire, and now he has entered the ancient empire.


    "Damn it, no matter what kind of bullshit you are, you will be killed if you spoil our Tao body!" Hai YunRuo scolds her. In fact, for her, it''s not the first task to clean up the early Qin Dynasty. Her first task is to find her own Tao body first, because Tao body is related to whether she has the chance to win the throne.


    At present, the problem haiyunruo faces is that the early Qin Dynasty ruined her Tao body. Naturally, she knows where her Tao body is. If she wants to find her Tao body, then the early Qin Dynasty can''t avoid the problem.


    If Haiyun left Yunshui City, her goal was set at changshengzong. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was meaningless for her to stay in Yunshui city.


    After Hai YunRuo left, song Huaiyuan got a report from his family members and learned that someone was investigating the early Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to the family members'' reports, song Huaiyuan knows that it''s not a small matter. In terms of big interests, threatening the early Qin Dynasty is threatening the changshengzong. Yunshuicheng is a force under the changshengzong, so he can''t sit back and ignore it. From a personal point of view, this news tells the early Qin Dynasty that he can win the favor of the early Qin Dynasty, and he should help his son-in-law''s brother.


    After having the family members draw the portrait of Hai YunRuo, song Huaiyuan sits in the teleportation array and goes to changshengzong and cuiyunfeng. After meeting his daughter and son-in-law, song Huaiyuan tells what happened in Yunshui city.


    Knowing that things are serious, er Pang and song Wenxiu take song Huaiyuan to Guanyun Pavilion.


    After receiving the notice of the spirit of the burial coffin, the burial coffin appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Er Pang and song Wenxiu, Qin Chu is not surprised. Seeing song Huaiyuan, he is a little puzzled. Is there something to find himself?


    "In Yunshui City, song Huaiyuan has met the adults." Song Huaiyuan gives his fist to Qin Chu. He can''t be proud because Qin Chu is the brother of his son-in-law. Qin Chu is a giant of the ancient empire, and his dignity can''t be violated.


    "Master song is very polite. What can I do for you?" Qin Chu began to ask. He felt that song Huaiyuan would not come without anything. After all, there was some embarrassment.


    Song Huaiyuan said that someone in Yunshui City investigated the early Qin Dynasty, and then took out the portrait of Hai YunRuo.


    "The master of the Black Sea is the one who cultivates the ancient empire, and the sea is like clouds! I know her. Thank you for this time. Er Pang will give song Chengzhu a good reception. " Qin Chu took out two jars of good wine and gave them to ER Pang.


    Facing the early Qin Dynasty, song Huaiyuan, er Pang and song Wenxiu leave Guanyun Pavilion.


    After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu thinks about Hai YunRuo. Hai YunRuo investigates his news, which means he has found a clue. After all, the two of them once wiped their shoulders at the gate of the inn. If Hai Yun is not a fool, he will remember. Moreover, he made a fuss in the song''s courtyard in Yunshui city because of the two fat people. Some news is inevitable.


    Now Qin Chu is thinking about how to solve Hai YunRuo. In the face of Hai YunRuo, he still has some initiative, because he can make use of the spirit to make Hai YunRuo tired.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu made a decision. Before solving Qi Miaozhen''s problem, he didn''t have a direct conflict with Hai Yun. He wanted to do things a little bit.


    He left changshengzong to avoid being noticed by haiyunruo, who may have arrived at changshengcheng. He bypassed changshengcheng, flew over several cities, and then rode on the teleport.


    When the teleportation array was unable to teleport, Qin Chu flew on his way. Two days later, Qin Chu arrived near the eclosion city. When he got to the place where the spirit appeared last time, he turned the spirit out of the war palace.


    "Master, is the slave teaching that bitch? What''s your name Looking around, the spirit found that it was not Guanyun Pavilion.


    "This is the city of eclosion, now you feel where you are!" Qin Chu took out the map and pushed it to the spirit.


    After feeling it for a while, the spirit pointed to a city near Changsheng City, "I feel that she is here, so I think she should feel it, and I know that I will feel her."


    "Drink tea first and feel her move." He took out the tea set and made a pot of tea. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he communicated with the spirit about Qi Miaozhen.


    "That woman is now hard to carry, can be sure that she does not want to explode, to survive the heart is very strong." The Spirit says to Qin Chu that she is not a rookie in the world. She can control Qi Miaozhen''s mind.


    "If you don''t want to explode and die, then it''s possible to accept it. It depends on how long she can carry it. Don''t be under pressure. If she can accept the best, it can help me control the situation of Dahuang hall. If she can''t accept it, it will force her to blow herself up and use the essence and blood of the great emperor''s realm cultivator to nourish the statue of Taoist master Tianji. This is a terrible crime! " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had no pity."Master don''t worry, maidservant understand, that sea cloud if, now should be the state of high speed drive." The spirit felt the situation of haiyunruo.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at the spirit, "we also around the periphery of the eclosion City, and disappeared near the Mountain Gate of the eclosion gate."


    After collecting the tea set and clearing the trace, Qin Chu took the spirit to the gate of eclosion gate.


    When the master of eclosion gate is about to feel the distance, Qin Chu and the spirit linger for a while. Qin Chu receives the spirit to the hall of emperor Zhan, then avoids the route of Hai YunRuo, leaves the eclosion city and returns to changshengzong.


    Qin Chu''s idea is very clear. If you Haiyun don''t want to find the Tao body, you will give you the information of the Tao body. Don''t disturb me. You come to investigate me. It''s not for the information of the Tao body!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was at ease after the deployment, but Hai YunRuo was very angry because the breath of Tao body appeared and disappeared in less than an hour. She marked the place of appearance and disappearance, and the place of disappearance was near the Mountain Gate of Yuhua gate.


    Has it nothing to do with eclosion gate? If Hai Yun doesn''t feel that way, she thinks that there is a small world and space of different degrees near the eclosion gate, or someone has imprisoned her own Tao body, but Qin Chu has her own breath of Tao body, which can''t be explained.

 Chapter 1696

    Although he thinks that the early Qin Dynasty has something to do with his Tao body, Hai Yun is in a hurry to find his Tao body.


    Back to changshengzong, back to Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice again. Now there are resources to assist in practice, and if you can improve, you can improve.


    In the hall of the emperor of war, Qi Miaozhen''s hands are getting heavier and heavier. Anyway, Qi Miaozhen is a strong man in the ancient empire. Her body level is not low, and her recovery ability is strong. Some injuries just make her feel painful, and will not leave any injuries.


    Qi Miaozhen also wanted to resist, but there was no chance. Her hands were tied to the Dragon pole, her feet were fixed, her body was unable to exert force, and her vitality cultivation was imprisoned by the early Qin Dynasty. As for the attack of soul''s unique skill, the spirit is ready. When Qi Miaozhen wants to launch the attack of soul''s power, she will whip fiercely. Her little tree stripes have been replaced by snake''s, so Qi Miaozhen can''t concentrate on the attack.


    Qi Miaozhen can''t bear to be cleaned up every day. The main reason is that there are many means of demons, not just whipping. It can be said that in addition to not catching the male demons, other means are used. That''s all kinds of punishment.


    Qi Miaozhen is still stiff. She doesn''t want to surrender or die.


    "I see. You are the Tao body and Hai YunRuo''s Tao body. If we work together, the situation can be changed. You don''t have to be a slave." Qi Miaozhen''s voice rang out in the sea of spirits.


    "You don''t have to struggle for nothing. It''s meaningless. I won''t betray my master." Said the spirit.


    "How can you be stubborn? After we escape, you will merge with me, and I will have a chance to enter the holy land." Qi Miaozhen persuades the spirits.


    Pop!


    The spirit whipped Qi Miaozhen''s body heavily and said, "merge with me Do I still exist? I try my best to cultivate. It''s my own life. Don''t disturb my heart any more. "


    Qi Miaozhen knew that it was very difficult to persuade the spirit, because the spirit had already had an idea, and the idea was different from the master. She was determined to stand on the side of Qin Chu, which means that she wanted to disintegrate the spirit. It was useless to do the spirit''s ideological work, and she had to carry it.


    Two months later, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty improved a little.


    Qin Chu, who was going to have a rest, came to the hall of the emperor of war, drinking tea and watching the demons educate Qi Miaozhen.


    "Qin Chu, you are a real bitch." Being whipped by the demon''s whip, Qi Miaozhen angrily scolds Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that he could attack Qi Miaozhen''s mind defense, and Yaoqing was a good medium.


    "Spirit, you still have some soft means. I''ll get the spirit." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he transferred the demon Qing to the hall of the emperor''s hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing bowed and called his master.


    "Demon Qing, there''s a bitch here. I want to take her in, but I haven''t got it yet!" Qin Chu says to the demon Qing.


    "Take her in? How can you make her stand and kneel comfortably? It''s not convenient to clean her up. Just stand on one leg. " Looking at Qi Miaozhen tied to the Dragon pole, Yaoqing puts forward constructive suggestions.


    Qin Chu nodded. On the basis of cruelty, the spirit could not be compared with the demon Qing.


    At the suggestion of Yaoqing, the early Qin Dynasty refined a chain to lock Qi Miaozhen''s right foot. As for his left foot, it was connected with his locked hand. This kind of posture, without torture, was a punishment in itself.


    "My Lord, I''m Qi Miaozhen. How can you do this to me?" Qi Miaozhen turned pale.


    Demon Qing surprised for a while, Qi Miaozhen call her adult?


    Qin Chu stood up and looked at the demon Qing, "don''t talk, take off and walk around."


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Yao Qing takes off her Luo skirt and walks around in Qi Miaozhen''s shocked eyes.


    "Go to the third level of the small world. Don''t come down without my orders." Bowing to Qin Chu, Yao Qing left the hall of the war palace with a Luo skirt.


    Yaoqing left. Qin Chu took out a jar of wine, opened it and took a sip. Then he looked at Qi Miaozhen and said, "are you shocked? Who is the right person to think of her? What about Tianji Taoist master huangfuji? Her Tao body is just like being a slave in front of me.


    Qi Miaozhen''s face is very ugly. The spirit is haiyunruo''s Taoist body. She is surprised, but she can accept it. But with the appearance of Yaoqing, she can''t understand it. Huangfuji, the Taoist master of Tianji, is the holy emperor, not Haiyun. But now the Taoist master of Tianji is in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    is not as like as two peas, but not familiar with it. But familiar people can be analyzed from their looks and breath. The face of the master and the Tao is almost the same, and the breath is also homologous.


    Qi Miaozhen is familiar with Tianji Taoist master and also knows haiyunruo, so naturally he will have an analysis.


    Before, Qi Miaozhen mistakenly regarded the spirit as Hai YunRuo. He thought that Hai YunRuo was seriously damaged in the process of being accepted by the early Qin Dynasty, and his cultivation and realm were retrogressive. He didn''t think in the direction of Tao body, and the spirit deliberately gave her the illusion, so he cheated her out a lot of information.


    With the appearance of the demon Qing, Qi Miaozhen did not have the illusion of demons, because she knew that Tianji Taoist master was a holy emperor and could not be accepted by the early Qin Dynasty."Do you understand? You have no chance at all After seeing Qi Miaozhen for a moment, Qin Chu left the hall of the emperor of war, leaving behind the spirit to clean up Qi Miaozhen.


    In fact, Qin Chu understood that it would be more effective for Yaoqing to clean up Qi Miaozhen. In terms of the degree of tyranny in his heart, the spirit can''t compare with Yaoqing, but he didn''t believe in Yaoqing. Yaoqing''s mind was too heavy. Although she was submissive, she inevitably had small ideas.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Chu went to see Er Pang, song Wenxiu and Bai Yu.


    "Boss, I''m a little bored after Er Pang got married. He accompanies his wife every day and has less time to play with me." See early Qin, white feather some depressed said.


    "Then you also try to find a suitable woman who you like. Just tell me and I''ll help you with your marriage." Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    White feather nodded, "really want to solve this problem, there are beautiful women around, life is moistening."


    With a smile, Qin Chu went to see Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, who were also his brothers. However, Qin Chu and Qin Xiao didn''t see Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. They were in the closed pass. Qin Chu, who didn''t see anyone, returned to Guanyun Pavilion.


    In Tang Bing''s other courtyard, Tang Bing talks with Tang Lan, and Tang Lei is there.


    "Elder sister, Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen met. What will be the result of their fight?" Tang Lan asks.


    "I don''t know the result of the battle, but what can be determined is that Qin Chu didn''t suffer a loss. If Qin Chu suffered a loss, he would be hurt. In addition, if Qin Chu lost, the road of the overlord would be broken, and his momentum and breath would inevitably decline. But look at him, where does it mean that his momentum and breath will decline? On the contrary, it is more and more prosperous! " Tang Bing said.

 Chapter 1697

    "It should be that he didn''t suffer a loss. If he suffered a loss, his hegemony would be cut off, which would have an impact on his spirit. Now he doesn''t look affected." Tang Lei also said his analysis.


    Tang Lan breathed out a breath, "Qi Miaozhen, the leader of Shura hall in Dahuang hall, is an old ancient emperor and a strong one in the realm of ancient emperors. She can''t make a profit against the early Qin Dynasty, which shows that the early Qin Dynasty is very hard."


    Tang Bing and Tang Lei don''t speak any more. If the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Miaozhen are not at a loss, then their combat strength will be equal to or even surpass Tang Yunze''s, because Tang Yunze is suppressed against Qi Miaozhen.


    "Talk to him later!" Tang Lan''s curiosity is quite strong.


    "Lan''er, what he doesn''t want to say is that it involves personal privacy. Of course, there are also elements that don''t show off. It''s not appropriate for us to ask." Tang Bing says to Tang Lan.


    After listening to Tang Bing''s words, Tang Lan shakes her head helplessly. She knows that it''s different now and in the past. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she is a practitioner of the ancient empire and a real overlord. The practitioners under the great empire are not qualified to talk to him.


    Bai Yu sent off the early Qin Dynasty and drank a pot of tea. When he was going to practice sword, a man came to his residence, yuluo.


    After looking at yuluo, Bai Yu doesn''t say anything. Yuluo is his second elder martial sister, but he is repelled because yuluo doesn''t respect Qin Chu enough, which touches his bottom line. It''s wrong not to respect elder martial sister, but he can ignore it.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, can we talk about it?" Rain Luo looking at want to return to the white feather inside the pavilion to say.


    "What do you want to talk about, I''ll listen here!" Bai Yu turns around.


    "I want to apologize to protector Qin." Yuluo said.


    "No, he doesn''t need your apology." Bai Yu shakes his head. He knows who Qin Chu is and doesn''t care about yuluo''s apology. He just doesn''t want to play with yuluo.


    "Whether he needs it or not is not the key, the key is I need it." Yuluo said.


    "You are so self-conscious! What you need, you don''t have to think about what other people need or don''t you? You haven''t reached that height yet! He doesn''t mean to bother with you, and he doesn''t need your apology. It''s over. " Bai Yu shook his head. He didn''t like the feeling now.


    After hearing Bai Yu''s words, yuluo was stunned, yes! She realized that some things she should do, but she didn''t think about other people''s feelings and thoughts.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, younger martial sister is also here!" Mohai and Xu Chen come here.


    See mohai and Xu Chen, white feather received two people, they and rain Luo in white feather here treatment is completely different.


    Looking at yuluo, mohai sighs. He is helpless about some things. Qin Chu doesn''t care about them because they are different in height. But there are many people who care about them. Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang don''t accept yuluo now. This is something Tang Bing can''t do.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to apologize to protector Qin, but I''m afraid of being blown out, so I want to ask younger martial brother Bai for help." Yulo spoke.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Mohai looks at yuluo and asks.


    Yuluo nodded, "at that time, I felt that protector Qin looked down on people. In fact, I looked down on others. It was my own problem. In the past, under the love of my master and elder martial brother, I developed a very self righteous character. "


    "Well, you go to see the master first. We''ll talk about it later." Mohai said to yuluo, he can see that the white feather is very hard at this time, so he won''t let go.


    When yuluo arrives at Tang Bing''s farewell yard, the three brothers and sisters of the Tang family are still chatting. Yuluo bows to the three.


    "Yuluo is coming." Tang Bing said.


    "I know I''m wrong. Today I want to apologize to Dharma protector Qin, but I don''t have a chance. I want younger martial brother Bai to take it with me, but..." Yuluo''s words can''t go on.


    "Well, you should go back to have a rest and see what to do with it." Tang Bing said in silence.


    Bowing, yuluo goes down. Recently, her life is very low.


    Seeing yuluo leave, Tang Lan shakes his head. "Early Qin didn''t care, but his ignorance and lack of contact made yuluo in an awkward situation."


    "Yes, if he doesn''t get close, those boys won''t get close. I''m their master, but their status in their hearts can''t be compared with Qin Chu. I''ll talk to Qin Chu later. Yuluo knows that he is wrong and needs to give him a chance. " Tang Bing said that yuluo was brought up by her and had deep feelings. Yuluo was excluded from cuiyunfeng, which was not what she wanted to see.


    In Guanyun Pavilion, the sky burial coffin released a simple halo, which was meditated and practiced in the early Qin Dynasty.


    There are many soul stones in the coffin. In the early Qin Dynasty, soul stones were used to strengthen the cultivation of soul power.


    In the hall of emperor Zhan, Qi Miaozhen is filled with crying and Howling by demons. She knows that she has completely fallen into the pit, and it''s deep enough to bury her. She doesn''t want to surrender. What''s the result if she doesn''t? She will be tortured. As long as she doesn''t blow herself up, the torture will not stop. But once she submits, she will lose herself. She will take the early Qin Dynasty as the core. She doesn''t want to.No matter what Qi Miaozhen thinks, the snake whip is a constant greeting.


    "Qi Miaozhen, you have no chance! Do you think anyone can save you from your master? No one else! You Tianji Taoist master''s body is in the master''s hands. Even if she comes, it''s useless. " A whip down, the spirit toward Qi Miaozhen''s heart again.


    Qi Miaozhen raises her head and roars. Her heart is going to collapse, because the spirit is telling the truth. The Taoist body of Tianji is accepted by Qin Chu. Who can save her?


    "I''ll give you some time to think, and then I won''t be polite. The host said that it''s best for you to surrender. It doesn''t matter if you don''t surrender. I''ll get the result and hand it over to the host." After a look at Qi Miaozhen, the spirit took a rest. She felt relaxed, and it was easier to break Qi Miaozhen''s heart.


    During the rest, the spirit contacts Qin Chu. She tells Qin Chu that Qi Miaozhen''s heart is going to collapse. Maybe the next moment, she wants Qin Chu to catch a male monster, which may directly make Qi Miaozhen collapse.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed. It''s necessary to take care of Qi Miaozhen. After taking care of Qi Miaozhen, he can start to deal with Hai YunRuo''s affairs. In addition, after taking over Qi Miaozhen, it will be much easier to break down Dahuang hall, which is equivalent to breaking into the core of the enemy.


    After catching a demon wolf, Qin Chu sent him to the war palace. Instead of going in, he made a pot of tea by the side of the mountain pool. As a result, Tang Bing and Tang Lan came here.

 Chapter 1698

    "Elder, Miss Tang, you are here." Qin Chu got up and said hello.


    "The clear water shows the bamboo, the breeze is gentle, you this view cloud Pavilion is enough elegant." After sitting down, Tang Lan said.


    "Ha ha! Miss Tang, if you like, can come here more Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Tang Lan shook his head, "forget it, come ten times, you close Guanzhong eight times."


    "As a cultivator, you must work hard. There is no way to do these things." Qin Chu smiles.


    After a few words, Tang Bing said that yuluo wanted to apologize to Qin Chu.


    "The elder should understand that I can not be difficult for her, or I can not care with her, but we are not the same people, we can not play together, so don''t force it." Qin Chu said his own point of view.


    "I understand that. You are indifferent, but Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang are in line with you. Other disciples will also stand in line, which means that Yu Luo can''t get a foothold in cuiyunfeng. This is very embarrassing. Maybe this mistake will ruin his life." Tang Bing said.


    "Qin Chu, give her a chance! There is no good relationship between the elder martial sister and younger martial brother. It''s also very embarrassing when it comes out. Just like today, yuluo went to find Bai Yu and wanted Bai Yu to take her to apologize. As a result, Bai Yu was very shameless. " Tang Lan took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Ah! I see what you mean. If Bai Yu doesn''t give her face, the matter will be solved from Bai Yu. Let Bai Yu come over later. I''ll tell him that it''s time to pass, but her character really needs to be changed. " Qin Chu said.


    "I will educate her well." Tang Bing''s heart of a big stone fell to the ground, early Qin let go, this matter can really pass.


    After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing goes to see Bai Yu and tells him that Qin Chu called him to pass once.


    Take out the Baiyu Pavilion, after seeing the Baiyu temple, you should go to find her again


    "Boss, can this be done? I''m not happy Bai Yu touched Qin Chu with his glass and said.


    "Everyone is wrong. I can''t let her be rejected by the whole cuiyunfeng because of my attitude. It''s like destroying her. It''s not me who has to be reasonable and unforgiving." Qin Chu said.


    "All right! She''s a woman. We''ll let her do it once. If she comes to me again, I''ll bring her here. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Bai Yu thinks for a while and nods. If Qin Chu doesn''t give yuluo a chance, then yuluo has no place in cuiyunfeng and is in a very embarrassing situation in changshengzong. It''s really ruined.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a few words, Bai Yu left. He went to the loft of Er Pang and song Wenxiu and sat down again, saying what Qin Chu meant.


    "I want to see her next attitude. She has enough respect for the boss. If she doesn''t respect the boss, I''m sorry. I don''t know who she is." Er Pang''s attitude is very firm, not respecting Qin Chu.


    When Bai Yu returns to his residence, he sees Tang Bing and yuluo.


    "I have seen the master." Bai Yu bows and bows to Tang Bing. He doesn''t have to look at Yu Luo, but he must respect Tang Bing, and he is willing to.


    "Bai Yu, take your elder martial sister to apologize to protector Qin." Tang Bing said to Bai Yu.


    "I understand." Bai Yu nods. He knows that Tang Bing and Qin Chu have passed the negotiation, and Qin Chu has agreed. Otherwise, he will tell Tang Bing his opinion and push it off. He believes that Tang Bing will not force him.


    Under the leadership of Bai Yu, yuluo follows Bai Yu to Guanyun Pavilion, but Tang Bing doesn''t let them in. "Wait a minute, your martial uncle, will inform other disciples to come."


    Yuluo knows that Tang Bing''s doing this is not to humiliate her, but to let others learn from her lessons. In addition, it is to let cuiyunfeng''s disciples know that her affairs have been solved and don''t repel her any more.


    After Tang Lan appeared with other disciples, Qin Chu came out of Guanyun Pavilion.


    "Dharma protector, yuluo knows that he is wrong. He shouldn''t offend you repeatedly. Later, his disciples won''t do it." Yu Luo bows to Qin Chu and says.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll say a few more words. It''s not very important for you to respect me or not. It''s important for you to understand that trust and respect are the foundation between people. In the process of growing up, we should not only improve the realm of cultivation, but also cultivate ourselves and morality. This is the foundation of life, and the previous things have passed. " Qin Chu said to Yu Luo.


    "Yuluo understood that, in the future, he must be cautious in his words and deeds, and cultivate his morality." Yuluo said in a low voice.


    "Don''t let the elder down, don''t let the disciples of cuiyunfeng down, love to protect younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, go!" Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you for your generosity. Can yuluo consult you later?" Asked yuluo, retreating two steps.


    Qin Chu nodded, "as long as I''m not closed, that''s OK."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing breathes a sigh of relief. She knows that Qin Chu has given her face and also given yuluo an opportunity. Yuluo, who has been forgiven, can integrate into cuiyunfeng again.


    After the crowd dispersed, Qin Chu shook his head. Although he was a little reluctant, if he could save yuluo, it would be a good deed.Quiet down, Qin Chu entered the war palace, because the spirit informed him, Qi Miaozhen couldn''t stand it, and had begged for mercy.


    Entering the war palace, Qin Chu saw Qi Miaozhen, who had no spirit in his eyes, and the demon wolf lying on one side.


    "Spirit, what''s the situation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "She is willing to submit to her master and cooperate with him to plant her soul mark. Is Qi Miaozhen right?" The talking spirit kicked the lying male wolf.


    "Yes!" Looking at the demon wolf standing up beside the demon, Qi Miaozhen has a fear in her eyes and nods her head in response. Just now, she answers in time, or she will become a demon wolf''s plaything.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen released the power of his soul and entered the sea of gods of Qi Miaozhen. Qi Miaozhen, who did not dare to resist, could only control Shenying and cooperate with Qin Dynasty to plant the mark of his soul.


    After planting his soul mark, Qin Chu tried to tremble, and Qi Miaozhen let out a scream.


    Seeing the effect, Qin Chu went to the side of Panlong column, opened the chain and let Qi Miaozhen go.


    "Educate her and tell her what the maid should do." Qin Chu pulls out a chair and sits down. Now he is convinced that Qi Miaozhen is true, but he knows that he still needs education to eliminate Qi Miaozhen''s edges.


    Qi Miaozhen used to be the proud Lord of Luocha temple. She was not willing to do some humiliating things, but now she can''t do it. The snake whip of the demon is in her hand. Moreover, the demon wolf is covetous. The demon wolf has intelligence. She really wants to spoil her.


    After training for a long time, Qin Chu thought the effect was ok, but he had to continue to strengthen it. If he didn''t, he didn''t dare to let Qi Miaozhen out. It would be bad.

 Chapter 1699

    There is nothing urgent to deal with. Qin Chu closed his eyes to meditate, and the demons domesticated Qi Miaozhen.


    In the first few days, Qi Miaozhen still wanted to preserve her dignity and was reluctant to do some humiliating things, but after a few days, servility came out. She had a lot of life experience, knew what was tactful, and knew clearly what situation she was in, so some things could not be resisted.


    Closed for half a month, Qin Chu opened his eyes.


    In the latest chapter P {I *..


    it is noticed that Qi Miaozhen stopped practicing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the spirit takes a look at Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen, who received the demon''s eyes, went to the tea table in front of Qin Chu and knelt down to make tea.


    "Tell me, are you cheap or am I?" Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu spoke.


    "It''s a slave. Some things have nothing to do with the master!" Qi Miaozhen opens her mouth, and her shame has been tamed by demons.


    "I wish you knew!" After taking a look at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu took out some materials and began to refine pills. He was refining the great emperor''s elixir. Qi Miaozhen''s cave treasures contained rich materials, which provided him with some great emperor''s elixir materials.


    After refining some emperor level Xuanyun pills and Xuanling pills, Qin Chu handed them over to the spirit, "you should grasp the cultivation and solve Haiyun Ruo, you should integrate her, but you can''t do without strength."


    Bowing to Qin Chu, the spirit took the elixir. "I will try my best."


    "Don''t worry too much. Just a little bit. Where do you practice, here or in the silver star ring?" Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    "I can go to the silver star ring, but what about her? Do you need slaves to continue to domesticate? " The spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu transferred the spirit and Qi Miaozhen to the silver star ring.


    The conditions in the silver star ring are more comfortable than those in the hall of the emperor''s hall. Qi Miaozhen also needs continuous education. The most suitable person to educate her is the spirit. Yaoqing is the Taoist body of Tianji. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t want Yaoqing to meet Qi Miaozhen, so it was easy to come up with something. These two women were both evil women with a city.


    Entering the silver star ring, Qin Chu untied Qi Miaozhen''s seal of Dantian, and gave her the weapon and secret treasure.


    "Remember, your fighting power is only useful to others. It''s nothing to me. I can kill you with one thought." After returning the secret treasure to Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu gave a warning.


    "I understand." Qi Miaozhen bows and says that she doesn''t dare to resist, and she has no strength to resist. There is the soul mark of Qin Chu in her divine baby. It''s an idea for Qin Chu to control her.


    After thinking about it, he decided to continue to practice the silver star ring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the burial coffin is the most suitable, because it can quickly gather the aura of heaven and earth, and also has the power of Qi transportation.


    As for the power of qi movement, if you can''t see or touch it, it really exists. If you don''t have good luck, then you can''t do anything smoothly. For example, if you want to make a breakthrough, you can''t do it just a little bit. Why? In addition to the lack of information, it may be that there are some bad luck.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yuluo went back to cuiyunfeng and integrated into cuiyunfeng''s disciples. Her posture was very low. She often communicated with ER Pang and Bai Yu. For Bai Yu, she expressed her thanks. After Bai Yu took her to Guanyun pavilion to apologize to Qin Chu, she was recognized by cuiyunfeng''s disciples again.


    Bai Yu himself is more repellent to yuluo. After finding that she has changed a lot, she no longer repels her and calls her elder martial sister.


    Tang Bing is very happy with this situation. These are her disciples. She hopes that all of them can be intimate.


    Qin Chu was practicing hard every day, and what changed with the past was his state of mind. After he accepted Qi Miaozhen, his heart relaxed a lot. When the tide of time and space came, he was not passive, and Qi Miaozhen would play a very important role. As for the crisis brought by Hai Yun, Qin Chu was not worried. He planned to wait until his soul cultivation reached the third stage of the ancient empire realm, design it, and put it into practice If Haiyun is captured, it will be solved.


    If Haiyun is good or evil, Qin Chu didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know. In those years, if Haiyun and Tianji Taoist master shamelessly attacked Huangfu, which led to the fall of Huangfu, it was his enemy. The rest was unimportant.


    Yuhua city.


    In a relatively quiet Inn, if Hai Yun thinks about things, she will find out where her Tao body appears and disappears, and there will be no small world and different space. Therefore, she has no clue, and does not know how to find her own Tao body. If she merges with Tao body, she will have a chance to win the title of emperor. Therefore, she is more anxious. She is bullied in the core area of xuanhuang world, and she is very happy Lack of strength to fight.


    While Hai YunRuo was thinking, Yu Tiancheng appeared.


    Seeing Yu Tiancheng, Hai YunRuo''s embroidered eyebrows frown, she doesn''t want to conflict with the eclosion gate, but if the eclosion gate dares to expel her, she doesn''t recognize it.


    "Don''t be excited, haidaoyou. I just want to talk to you. Who are you looking for? Do you need the help of eclosion gate? " Yu Tiancheng opens his mouth. He takes the initiative to help, which can be regarded as self abasement. But he can''t help it. If Hai Yun wanders around the Mountain Gate of the eclosion city and the eclosion gate every day, it''s too hard for him. It''s equivalent to beating him in the face."Master of the feather gate, you don''t have to ask about it or think about it. I don''t mean much to the feather gate. I just want to find someone. I''ll leave when I find it." If Hai Yun opens her mouth and says that she doesn''t want to say anything about her Tao, once Yu Tiancheng has an idea, her Tao will become more variable.


    If Hai Yun is very clear, her Tao body has a different intention, and the strong intervenes, it is also very likely that her Tao body will join hands with others to fight against her.


    If Hai YunRuo doesn''t cooperate, Yu Tiancheng is also helpless. There is a gap between his strength and Hai YunRuo''s, so he can''t forcibly expel him. In addition, Hai YunRuo has a relationship with Dahuang hall, so he can''t turn his face.


    Yu Tiancheng has gone, and Hai YunRuo has started a new wave of investigation. At present, she has two clues. One is that her Tao body appeared twice in the city area of eclosion; the other is that there is the breath of her Tao body in the early Qin Dynasty, which is the combination of yin and Yang. She will not feel wrong. After all, it is her Tao body, which belongs to the same origin with her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, some soul stones were consumed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his soul cultivation smoothly entered the third stage of the ancient empire. So far, his body cultivation, vitality cultivation and soul cultivation have entered the third stage of the ancient empire, and his strength has been promoted to a higher level.


    After a rest, Qin entered the silver star ring.


    In the silver star ring, the demon and Qi Miaozhen who had been meditating cross legged all got up. Qi Miaozhen, who was not wearing a piece of silk, bowed himself to Qin Chu.


    "Spirit, how is your cultivation? If you are ready, we will take haiyunruo." Looking at the spirit, Qin Chu opened his mouth. Now he takes the initiative. He doesn''t want to slow down any day. If Hai Yun comes to him again, he will ambush him.

 Chapter 1700

    "If I return to my master, I haven''t practiced well, but I can cooperate with my master. First, I will catch Hai YunRuo and imprison her in the hall of the emperor''s hall. In this way, she won''t jump around and threaten her master''s safety." After thinking about it, the Spirit said.


    "Then try to take her down. It''s also a hidden danger to drag her all the time!" Qin Chu made a decision.


    "Maidservant can also help the master to do things!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen kneels at Qin Chu''s feet and says.


    "I hope you don''t let me down. If you let me down, the consequences will be very serious." After looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu said.


    "I dare not. I won''t let my master down." Qi Miaozhen said.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu left Guanyun Pavilion and headed for the yuhuamen area. He planned to ambush Hai YunRuo and capture him.


    It''s difficult to ambush other people, but the early Qin Dynasty was sure to ambush Hai YunRuo, because the demons attracted him a lot.


    After two days on the road, Qin Chu arrived at the area near the feather city. When he got to the area near the feather city and found a suitable place, Qin Chu began to arrange the array. If he didn''t do it, he couldn''t let Hai Yun run away. If he did, it would be a problem.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the array attainments were very deep. At the peak level of the great empire, you can arrange the combination array of the great empire.


    The layout of the ambush array is different from the layout of the city''s defense array. The layout of the city''s defense array is large in scope and troublesome. The ambush array is relatively easy, but the requirement of concealment is high, which is not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty. When the array is arranged, it is not started first. If the Sea Cloud enters the pit, it is also time to start the array. Before the array is started, it is not easy to be found.


    It took six days for Qin to arrange the ambush array.


    After setting up the ambush array, Qin Chu entered the silver star ring.


    "After the ambush array is designed, the spirit will soon come out of the silver star ring, meditate in the central area of the array, and make a false appearance of closing the door to seek a breakthrough. When the sea cloud appears, you will start the array. The way to start the array is very simple. Inject energy into the area under your feet. As soon as the underground energy bursts out, the array starts. " Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    "I understand that I''ve been bothered by my master. No matter how much I grow up, I''m your master''s slave!" The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Nodded to the spirit, Qin Chu looked at Qi Miaozhen, "if Haiyun appears, we will fight. After going out, you will freeze her soul."


    "I understand." Qi Miaozhen nodded.


    "Put on your clothes!" Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu said.


    Some time ago, Qin Chu gave Qi Miaozhen the cave treasure that had been emptied. But Qi Miaozhen''s spirit wouldn''t let her wear clothes. Now it''s time to fight. Qi Miaozhen is so smooth that it''s not convenient to fight.


    After all the arrangements, Qin Chu took the spirit out of the silver star ring and told the spirit of the array range.


    "She''s coming this way. She''ll be here soon!" After feeling it, the Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    In the latest chapter Q, section H. S ¡¤ = V


    "make a false impression to confuse her. Don''t worry. When she arrives, I will do it." After explaining the spirit, Qin entered the silver star ring.


    The spirit grabs the silver star ring left by the early Qin Dynasty, puts it into the belt, and then meditates. If Hai Yun comes, she will have a reason not to run.


    Entering the silver star ring, Qin Chu took a sip of tea from Qi Miaozhen and said, "your Taoist Qi Qingqing is buried in the small world by me. The contradiction between me and her has been resolved."


    "I know." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "You are not my real enemy. If you are an honest maid, I won''t be too hard for you. The premise is that you should cooperate with me." Qin Chu said to Qi Miaozhen.


    "The slave''s innocence and life are in his master''s hands. He will certainly cooperate with his master." Qi Miaozhen said in a low voice that when she raised the question of innocence, she wanted Qin Chu to pay more attention to her and treat her a little better.


    "It''s up to you whether you live well or not. Get ready to fight!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he closed his eyes and released his soul power all the time. If Hai Yun appeared, he would find it.


    If Hai Yun flies from the eclosion gate area to the area where the spirit is, she will speed up to the limit. She is afraid that the breath of the Tao body will disappear again. It is not easy to catch the breath of the Tao body.


    The spirit was a little nervous. She felt the rapid approach of her own breath. She knew that it was the critical moment for her destiny to change. Normally speaking, she is not qualified to challenge me, but with the help of Qin Chu and her deployment, she has had the opportunity.


    For example, the Emperor Qin called her to practice the body and the spirit together, so that she could get a chance to practice the body and the spirit together. Entering the realm of the great emperor is the benefit she can directly see. There are also some other people who don''t know the situation, that is, the ups and downs of Qi luck.With Qin Chu, she lost her innocence, which has no effect on the spirit. She pursues her own promotion and is willing to become a woman of Qin Chu. She gets some lucky blessings. But if this is different to Hai Yun, her innocence is destroyed, and her fortune begins to decline, because her innocence is destroyed, which means she is trampled on.


    Close to the area where the Tao body is located, the Tao body has not moved or disappeared. If Hai Yun is a little excited, she feels that her opportunity has come. As long as she finds the Tao body, it doesn''t matter whether the Tao body has a different heart or not. After seizing the Tao body and returning to the Black Sea area, she can merge and impact the holy land.


    When Hai YunRuo rushed into the scope of his soul power exploration, Qin Chu stood up and saw the action of Qin Chu. Qi Miaozhen, who had already worn a Luo skirt, also released his energy and was ready for the battle.


    Seeing the spirit meditating cross legged, if Hai Yun''s body swept, he would fall into the area near the spirit, "breaking through I have to run! It''s useless for you to struggle any more. You are the Tao body of this seat. Everything belongs to you. It''s destiny. "


    The boiling energy in the body was restored to be stable, and the spirit stood up and said, "you take everything for granted. I have come to the realm of the great emperor step by step and have my own way."


    "Ha ha! If you think too much, just let it go! " If Hai Yun suppresses his soul, he will catch the spirit in a flash.


    Being suppressed by Hai YunRuo''s soul power, the spirit has no ability to fight back. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty appeared. The immortal realm suppressed Hai YunRuo, and the immortal domain breaking fist blasted toward Hai YunRuo''s Dantian.

 Chapter 1701

    Bombarded by the immortal field of early Qin Dynasty, Hai YunRuo rushes to the body of the spirit and stops, waving his sword to resist the attack of early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the spirit, who had been slow, stamped his feet hard, and his body energy went down his right leg into the ground, which started the ambush array.


    The spirit who started the array did not take part in the battle. She was not in a very good state. She was a Taoist and was really suppressed by the Buddha. This is one of the rules of heaven and earth. She wanted to fight and integrate with the Buddha. In fact, she went against heaven.


    Ding! A crisp ring came out, and the fist of the early Qin Dynasty hit haiyunruo on the sword in front of Dantian, and beat haiyunruo back.


    After defeating haiyunruo, the emperor and the battle in the early Qin Dynasty attack haiyunruo with the magic spirit chopping blade. At the same time, they also turn Qi Miaozhen out of the silver star ring.


    This is the area around Yuhua city. After fighting for a long time, there will be other variables. Maybe Yutian''s achievements will come to make trouble, so the early Qin Dynasty will make a quick decision.


    Qi Miaozhen, who appeared outside the silver star ring, performed his Soul stunt according to the requirements of the early Qin Dynasty, freezing and impacting the sea of God.


    "Qi Miaozhen What are you doing? I''m a friend of Huangfu Ji! " See qimiaozhen to his hand, haiyunruo very shocked.


    In the face of Hai YunRuo''s question, Qi Miaozhen doesn''t make any response. His soul unique skill continues to attack. Is Huangfu Ji''s friend? Even if huangfuji is standing here, she has to fight. She is now the maid of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty talks about the East, but she can''t talk about the West.


    At this time, if Haiyun falls into a total passivity, she can''t bear the frontal hard attack of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, Qi Miaozhen''s soul unique attack, she can''t even fight back, so she can only carry it passively.


    After two rounds, Hai YunRuo was pulled on his back by a dragon stick in the early Qin Dynasty, and his spine was broken.


    Haiyunruo''s soul is affected by the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Miaozhen''s frozen soul. One of them doesn''t escape in time and is hit on the Dantian by a fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Poof!


    After Dantian was badly damaged, Hai YunRuo''s blood gushed out. Seizing the opportunity, a big palm of Qin Chu''s left hand was drawn on Hai YunRuo''s right face, and he directly turned it over to the ground.


    After defeating Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu makes two more punches at Hai YunRuo''s head and directly knocks Hai YunRuo unconscious. Qin Chu uses his strength to punch. He wants to capture Hai YunRuo alive, so he can''t kill him.


    The f head B sends K ~


    to knock Hai YunRuo unconscious. The battle is divided into the ambush array to guard. In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun grabs Hai YunRuo and enters the war palace.


    If the comatose Haiyun is pushed against the Panlong pillar, according to the pattern of locking Qi Miaozhen, if Haiyun is locked well in the early Qin Dynasty, it should be said that it is directly locked to death, because in the early Qin Dynasty, the chain is melted and connected by the rosefinch flame, so there is no connection.


    After haiyunruo was locked up, the Qin Dynasty used energy to block haiyunruo''s Dantian energy, and then took haiyunruo''s cave treasures and weapons.


    "Now the uncertain factor is whether her soul will explode!" After seeing Hai YunRuo who was still unconscious, Qin Chu looked at the spirit.


    "I''m not afraid. Even if her soul explodes, the power of her soul is in this treasure. I can absorb it. Thank you, master." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu looked at Qi Miaozhen, "next, you''ll also watch here. If she wants her soul to explode, you''ll freeze it and knock it out. I don''t believe it. She can afford it."


    "I know." Looking at haiyunruo, who is locked on the Panlong pillar, Qi Miaozhen has some feelings. It was she who was tortured some time ago. Now she has finally changed into someone else. Moreover, she still knows that haiyunruo is worse than her fate, because of the involvement of the spirit, haiyunruo will be free that day.


    Well, Qin Chu didn''t leave. Instead, he separated himself from the battle and explored the situation around him. He had to wait for a while to make sure there was no problem. He took down the ambush array before he left. It was also a lot of spirit stones.


    Because the distance is not big, Yu Tiancheng does feel that there is a fight. He goes to the nearby area to check, and retreats without finding anything. The main reason is that the ambush array arranged by the early Qin Dynasty blocked his investigation. In addition, the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Qi Miaozhen against Hai YunRuo was too fast, and Yu Tiancheng couldn''t determine the specific battle position, so he didn''t find anything.


    The power of soul has been enveloping the early Qin Dynasty in this area. After noticing that Yu Tiancheng has left, he knows that if the matter of capturing Hai Yun is over, it''s not a big problem. If yu Tiancheng doesn''t mix in, it''s better to mix in, then he will die directly. Early Qin has such confidence now.


    After the battle division demolished the array, they took the battle emperor''s palace and began to go on their way.


    In the hall of emperor Zhan, the fire of soul in the early Qin Dynasty broke out, erasing the soul mark in the treasure of haiyunruo cave.


    The soul mark on the secret treasure is erased, the soul of Shenhai is impacted, and haiyunruo wakes up.


    "Damn, it''s you dogs and men!" Seeing Qin Chu and seeing demons, Hai YunRuo knows what''s going on. Qin Chu is the man of her Tao. They calculated her together and captured her.


    Looking at Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu frowns. He feels a little depressed. Recently, he seems to be often scolded, dog men and women It''s a terrible name.See Qin Chu frown, demon smart, a big mouth on the face of Hai YunRuo, "this is between the two of us, you don''t insult the master."


    Hai Yun is so angry that she shakes her body to attack the spirit. But she is locked to death and can''t struggle.


    "Bitch! You are a real slut. I''ll be clean all my life. I don''t touch any man. How can I have such shameless body as you Hai Yun''s eyes glared at the spirit.


    "I also love myself. The master is the only exception, because I have no choice but to fight with you when I am on the same road with the master." Said the spirit.


    "Qin Chu, why did you do that?" Hai YunRuo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you ask, I will answer you! If there is no enmity between us, it''s really against the rules for me to move you. It''s against heaven to help the Taoist to resist the Buddha. But there is enmity between us. You can''t blame me! " The beginning of Qin opened his mouth, and by the way, he wiped out the soul mark of Hai YunRuo''s sword and threw it to the spirit.


    "I don''t know you at all. How can I get involved?" If Haiyun is confused, she hasn''t been to Sancang area before. How can she get involved with Qin Chu?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me! Do you know Huangfu Jue, the immortal god of war? " Looking at Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu mentioned the source of gratitude and resentment.


    "Who are you? How do you know about Huangfu Jue? " Hearing the name of Huangfu Jue, Hai YunRuo''s face was frightened.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you owe a debt and I want to pay it back!" Qin Chu said.


    "You bitch, what kind of man are you going to fight face to face and play tricks?" Haiyun, who feels that the situation is not good, starts to curse people if he starts to struggle.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit was not willing to say, "who is the slut, then you are the slut!"

 Chapter 1702

    Next, Hai YunRuo is out of luck because she is an old hand at picking up people. She has been picked up by Yaoqing for a long time. She has learned a lot of techniques from Yaoqing, and then she has experimented with qimiaozhen for a period of time. So she has a way of picking up people and taming people.


    The scene is very tyrannical. After explaining that Qi Miaozhen helps the spirit to look after Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu leaves the war palace. He doesn''t want to see some scenes.


    After leaving the war emperor hall, Qin Chu took back the battle part, and he took the war emperor hall with him on his way.


    After Qi Miaozhen and Hai YunRuo are solved, Qin Chu''s heart is relaxed a lot. These two people are involved in his fate, which has always been a hidden danger. Now they are solved. Next, he plans to domesticate Qi Miaozhen well, and use them as chess pieces to disintegrate the great wilderness hall.


    After arriving at Changsheng City, Qin Chu didn''t return to changshengzong. Instead, he sent it to Yuelan city and went to tianwu town to accompany his wife and children. The situation became more stable and he could relax.


    No matter how chaotic outside, tianwu town is in harmony.


    Returning home is the most relaxed and happy moment in Qin Chu''s heart. Although something happened with other women, Qin Chu''s inner feelings were all on his wife.


    Qu Hanbing is very upset recently. Her task is to unify the three Cang areas as soon as possible. This order is given by huangfuji, the leader of Tianji Taoism. She has been carrying out this order. But some time ago, Qi Miaozhen came and asked her to cooperate with the action, but then nothing happened. She can only carry out the previous plan. It''s just that the changshengzong is not easy to fight, and a changshengzong is not It''s important. The key is that once a dozen of changshengzong''s allies will fight. At that time, she and dahuangdian were more uncomfortable.


    "''XL #


    in his heart, Qu Hanbing is a little anxious. He grabs an elder of changshengzong and threatens him with his family to work for dahuangdian and play the teleportation array connected by inspector Shengzong and the alliance. Everyone has concerns in his heart. The elder of changshengzong, who is called Zongyu, cares about the interests of changshengzong, but more about the life and death of his family. He can only serve Qu Hanbing.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things, and his parents accompanied his wife and children all the time.


    If Hai Yun is very rigid, he doesn''t agree. He always wants his soul to explode. However, every time he explodes, he fails. He is interrupted by Qi Miaozhen''s soul.


    Qi Miaozhen has a soul spar to help her practice, so her soul power is the fourth stage of the ancient empire. If she is stronger than Hai Yun, and if she is not in a good state, she can''t hold her soul frozen, which leads to Hai Yun Ruo spending most of her time in a coma.


    In the face of Hai YunRuo''s hard shoulder, the spirit doesn''t care. She knows that with the passage of time, if Hai YunRuo will collapse, Qi Miaozhen doesn''t have any emotion. The order given by Qin Chu is to cooperate with the spirit.


    As time went by, Qin Chu lived a comfortable life in tianwu small town and did his duty as husband and father.


    On this day, Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan came with Qin Shuang and a young man when he coaxed Qin Zijun to play.


    The young man Qin Chu knew Lin Qing, the son of Lin hanyue, the leader of Tianjian City, when he was in Tianjian city.


    Lin Qing''s address to Qin Chu was brother, which surprised Qin Chu. Then Zhen Xueyan introduced that Lin Qing was Qin Shuang''s husband. Qin Shuang got married some time ago. After a discussion, they didn''t disturb Qin Chu.


    "Father, mother, Qin Shuang married such a big thing, why don''t you tell me?" The early Qin Dynasty was a little depressed.


    "Brother, it''s my idea. You''re busy, so we didn''t inform you. Besides, we don''t want to make a big fuss." Qin Shuang said with a smile.


    Looking at his sister, Qin Chu had no choice but to make up for the banquet in tianwu town and bring his wife and children to give them blessings.


    After a few days in tianwu Town, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan leave with Qin Shuang and his wife. They don''t want to disturb Qin Chu''s life. They know that Qin Chu''s life is very busy and stressful.


    It''s a pity Qin Chu didn''t attend her sister''s wedding, but the result is very good. Lin Qing is willing to work hard, but also attaches great importance to friendship. As Qin Shuang''s husband, Qin Chu also agrees.


    Before his sister''s precedent, Qin Chu called his four adult children together and held a family meeting.


    "The other half of your life in the future, as long as you have good character, are not picky for your father, and do not want to be right. As long as you think it is appropriate, you can bring it to your father, but you can''t hide it." Qin Chu said his opinion, the marriage of children, he still want to help guard.


    Qin Ziyang, Qin Zixing, Qin Zilan and Qin Zixuan all understood that they knew that their father was stimulated by his aunt''s marriage.


    After more than half a year''s rest at home, when Qin Chu was going back to changshengzong, he found that his soul crystal was broken, and the direction was changshengzong, which made Qin Chu a little worried. There were only a few people who had his soul crystal, and they would never crush his soul crystal.


    On the transmission array, the early Qin Dynasty began to transmit, and even used the energy to accelerate the operation of the transmission array.


    At this time, there was a big war in changshengzong, because Zong Yu was an internal agent and found the transmission array. Zong Yu broke the transmission array, and dahuangdian started a comprehensive attack on changshengzong. There were many experts in this attack. There were four practitioners of ancient empire, Qu Hanbing and three elders of dahuangdian. In addition, there were more practitioners of dahuangdian. They had to work in changshengzong Before the allies of Shengzong come, take down changshengzong.Fortunately, after the transmission array was broken, Tang Yunze inspired the mountain protection array, and the attack of the people and horses in Dahuang hall was blocked outside the mountain protection array. Tang Yunze gave the order for the disciples to retreat. When he found that the situation was not good, er Pang crushed the soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After kneading Qin Chu''s soul crystal, er Pang regrets it, because if the gap is too big, calling Qin Chu back will put Qin Chu in danger.


    "Never mind! If they want to withdraw from the crisis, you can take the elder brother and younger sister with you Bai Yu said to ER Pang.


    "The other side has four ancient emperors and many great emperors. It''s hard to resist. You all retreat!" Tang Bing appeared, she is the great emperor territory, naturally can explore the strength of the attackers of Dahuang hall.


    "Master, I will fight with you. Younger martial brother Bai and younger martial brother Er Pang, you should step back. It''s too late." Yulo spoke.


    "If we don''t go, we''ll go together!" Bai Yu opens his mouth and says that he can''t get rid of his classmates.


    Yu Luo pushed Bai Yu, "what''s the use of your staying now? Let''s go. "

 Chapter 1703

    "How can we go at the moment of crisis?" Bai Yu looks at Tang Bing and yuluo anxiously.


    "Let''s go! If you stay in the Castle Peak, you will not worry about firewood. With you elite disciples, our changshengzong will have a future, and you will also go to yuluo. " Tang Bing said.


    Yuluo shook his head, "I won''t go! Disciple, I won''t let you down for the last time. Thank you, younger martial brother Bai. It''s you who helped me get everyone''s understanding. You go quickly. "


    Tang Bing is anxious to let his disciples retreat, but no one is willing to leave.


    "You hurry up. They broke the transmission array. Our allies of changshengzong have to fly a part of the way without the transmission array after a certain transmission. The broken transmission array is the emperor level. They have to fly tens of millions of miles, so they can''t arrive in a short time." Tang Bing knows that it''s unrealistic to expect allies, and changshengzong can''t bear it.


    No one of cuiyunfeng''s disciples retreated.


    Gongshufan and Han Zheng look at each other, but they don''t retreat. They are members of the emperor''s Hall of war, but they are also disciples of changshengzong. Now they have to fulfill the responsibility of the disciples of changshengzong. If they die in the war There is no way to do that. Sometimes when they are alive, they know that it is a dead end, but they have to go. This is to do something and not to do something. Their childhood education is to stand up to heaven and earth. They joined changshengzong for another purpose, but they didn''t do anything wrong to changshengzong.


    The people of Dahuang Temple constantly attack the mountain protection array of changshengzong. Tang Yunze and the elders of changshengzong support the mountain protection array. Although there is a big gap between the enemy and ourselves, no one will give up until the last moment.


    "We should try our best to carry it. If the disciples of changshengzong can retreat safely, changshengzong will not be destroyed. If the protector of Qin takes them, changshengzong will stand up again." Tang Yunze yelled at the elders of changshengzong.


    "Yes, as long as the disciples of changshengzong and the Dharma protector of Qin are here, there will be no problem." Old Wei growled and kept sending energy to the mountain protection array.


    "Carry it? You can''t carry it. Once the mountain gate is broken, you''re all going to die! " Qu Hanbing roared at the gate of changshengzong mountain.


    "Even if we die, we won''t make you feel better." Tang Yunze''s eyes are red. Changshengzong is his hard work. But now Dahuang hall is going to be destroyed. How can he not be angry?


    After listening to Tang Yunze''s words, Qu Hanbing gets angry and asks the troops of Dahuang hall to attack the mountain protection array of changshengzong. She knows that if she wants to make a quick decision, it''s easy to change after a long time.


    £©`With the increase of the attack force of Dahuang hall, the defense array of changshengzong will shake up, and the defense array has its limit, and it will collapse at the limit point.


    "After the broken defense array, the three of you look for Qin Chu and join hands to kill him!" Seeing that the defense array was about to break, Qu Hanbing explained to the three elders of the ancient empire in the Dahuang hall.


    When a loud bang came out, the mountain protection array of changshengzong broke, and shuangkaifang began to fight each other.


    The beginning of Qin kept on transmitting. He was very worried. He knew that something had happened, but he didn''t know what happened. He was worried about the problems of Bai Yu and ER Pang, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    From the teleportation array on the Mountain Gate Square of changshengzong, the intention of killing burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, because at this time changshengzong was a river of blood, and the people and horses of dahuangdian were attacking and killing.


    In the undead realm, there was a burst of repression, and Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword waved to kill a member of the great empire realm in Dahuang hall.


    After killing the nearest target, Qin Chu''s fighting body and fire energy body appeared. Just when he was going to kill Qu Hanbing, two elders who were killing in Dahuang hall and another elder who was cooperating with Qu Hanbing''s attack on Tang Yunze all came to kill Qin Chu. They knew that Qin Chu was the key to the war. Before the war, Qu Hanbing was killed I followed the three elders.


    The three elders of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall all had the energy to fight separately. They were against the early Qin Dynasty, which was a situation of six against three.


    "You will pay the price!" Looking at Tang Yunze, who was in a state of depression and was fighting with blood essence, and then looking at the corpses all over the ground, Qin Chu was really angry.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was angry and aimed at an elder of the ancient emperor''s realm in the great wilderness hall. The emperor and the fighter attacked each other with the magic spirit chopping blade and the Zhenwu stele. Then the Shenggu sword burst out.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of Shenggu sword was not used for a while, because the recent battles were all surrender battles, not for killing, but this time it was different!


    With the outbreak of the Shenggu sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, the breath of antiquity, vicissitudes, magnificence and oblivion appeared. In the atmosphere of terror, the Shenggu sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty crossed the sky and penetrated into the Dantian of the belly of the elder of the Dahuang hall. The sword of the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty also penetrated into the sea of gods!


    Kill!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, an ancient emperor elder of Dahuang Hall fell, and his body fell powerlessly from the air.


    The situation in the early Qin Dynasty was not very good when he killed a prospective emperor in the Dahuang hall. He was eager to kill him, but he did not escape the attack of the other two elders of the Dahuang hall. The side of his abdomen and the back of his waist were attacked by sword Qi, and blood flowed. The most serious problem was that his vest was pierced by the long sword of an elder of the Dahuang hall.He turned around and waved his fist. One of Qin Chu''s fists was not to break the domain. He beat back the elder of Dahuang Hall who he had hurt. He exchanged his injury for his life. Qin Chu successfully killed a strong man.


    After killing an elder of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall, his energy dissipated, leaving two elder of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall and their energy body to attack the early Qin Dynasty furiously.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the robes were stained with blood, but they were powerful enough to suppress the attack of an elder of Dahuang hall.


    Qu Hanbing is a little worried. Tang Yunze is not her opponent, but Tang Yunze burns his blood essence to fight against her. It''s impossible for her to kill quickly.


    With a low roar, Qu Hanbing''s energy attacks Tang Yunze separately, and the Master goes to kill Qin Chu, which means that the main force of Dahuang hall begins to attack Qin Chu. Because it is obvious that Tang Yunze has been seriously damaged. Even if he can''t be killed today, it''s not a big hidden trouble. But it''s different in the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is a master level cultivator. If he can''t kill the early Qin Dynasty, he will have endless troubles.


    A war centered on the early Qin Dynasty was launched over changshengzong.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was not so eager. He restrained all the ancient emperors in Dahuang hall, and the war situation was not one-sided.


    "Damn bastard, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, you come back, is to seek death!" Qu Hanbing began to scold that if Qin had not come back to interfere with the war, the war would have been almost over by now.


    "It''s not known who will win!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the target of attack was an elder of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1704

    With the influence of the soul attack and secret treasure attack in the early Qin Dynasty, the elder of the ancient imperial realm of Dahuang hall, who was watched by the early Qin Dynasty, was unlucky. He was pierced by the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and then stabbed by the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    It was also hard for the early Qin Dynasty to kill his opponent. In such a group war, he devoted his main energy to attack, but his defense was poor, so he took a few more swords, and his robes were stained with blood.


    It''s a more formal scene. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would wear a black robe in Phnom Penh. During this time, he accompanied his wife and children in tianwu small town. He was wearing a casual white robe. Today, when he received a message, he rushed back quickly. It was a white robe. At this time, the white loose robe was full of blood, which was very conspicuous.


    Another elder of the ancient empire in Dahuang Hall fell, and the situation in the early Qin Dynasty was much better. There was only one elder of the ancient empire left in Dahuang hall, and his fighting was separated. In addition, Qu Haibing himself was also in a situation of three against three with the early Qin Dynasty. "Say I want to die? You deserve it At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to attack Qu Hanbing''s master. The battle was divided into two parts: the elder of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall.


    Qu Hanbing was shocked. The combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty was too fierce. It was reasonable to say that the combat effectiveness would be affected by so many injuries, but the state of the early Qin Dynasty was not affected. She was still extremely fierce. Every time she touched, she would be repulsed. In addition, her combat division could not suppress Tang Yunze. Tang Yunze was seriously injured, but his scattered energy was condensed.


    The fight will continue, but the advantage of the situation has gradually shifted to changshengzong. The main reason is that changshengzong has morale. How did it come from? It was brought out by Qin Chu!


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was fighting in blood, suppressing the opponent''s attack, and was a god of war in blood!


    In order to stabilize the situation, the early Qin Dynasty did not use the last resort, did not let Qi Miaozhen go to war, the spirit and the demon Qing go to war, he intended to use Qi Miaozhen to disintegrate the great wilderness hall, so if he could not expose it, he would not expose it; as for the identity of the demon Qing, it was even more important, and no one could know.


    As the battle continues, Qu Hanbing feels that the situation is not good. In the current situation, she has no advantage over Dahuang hall. In addition, if she delays further, the allies of changshengzong will arrive. It''s hard for her to retreat safely. This time, the people she brings are aimed at changshengzong, and they can''t compete with the alliances of various forces.


    With a long howling sound, Qu Hanbing began to retreat with his men and horses.


    In this case, Qin Chu was unwilling to fight. He began to chase after Qu Hanbing. However, Qu Hanbing was fast and he couldn''t catch up with him. In the hard fight, he was injured and didn''t see any influence. But once he used his speed, the influence of the injury appeared, and the coordination of his body was much worse.


    Unable to catch up with Qu Hanbing, the early Qin Dynasty smashed the Zhenwu stele. It was a hard blow to the elder of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall. At the same time, his soul attacked him and killed him, so that he would not retreat safely.


    "Help me, Lord!" The Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty made him bleed. He lost his speed. After being overtaken by the early Qin Dynasty, the elder of the ancient emperor''s realm in the great wilderness hall called out to Qu Hanbing. He knew that he was not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing the cry, Qu Hanbing looked back and saw that the elder under his command was surrounded by the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, the division of battle and the division of energy, so he hesitated in his eyes.


    "Dare you come back? If you dare come back, I won''t let you go today! " The battle is divided into two parts, and the fire energy body attacks the elder of Dahuang hall. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master looks at Qu Hanbing.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qu Hanbing''s eyes are full of murders, but she really dare not look back. Qin Chu''s fighting power is too terrible, and the injury does not affect the state. It seems that she is not a body of flesh and blood, just like she was born for fighting.


    The disciples of changshengzong roared. What about the heavy losses? The early Qin Dynasty killed two ancient emperors by himself, which made one of the temple owners dare not look back. What kind of domineering spirit is this? As disciples of changshengzong, they can''t lose face!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you underestimated Dahuang hall. Today, Dahuang Hall shows less than one tenth of its strength. The next time you come back, you changshengzong will not have another living." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qu Hanbing opened his mouth, with a cold killing opportunity between his words.


    "Ha ha! I''m not good at throwing cruel words, but I''ll do it. Who dares to hurt the people around me in the early Qin Dynasty? I''ll kill one and chop a pair of two. If you don''t believe me, just try! " Leave a word, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is toward that elder of Dahuang hall to kill.


    "Burn blood essence, retreat!" Qu Hanbing shouts to the elder of Dahuang hall, then takes people to retreat. Now she can''t turn back, she must retreat quickly.


    The elder of the ancient emperor''s realm in Dahuang hall burned his blood essence, but he still had no chance to retreat. In the early Qin Dynasty, the original master, the fighting body, and the flame energy body applied the escape body method, blocking his retreat to death.


    Just when the elder of Dahuang palace wanted to blow himself up, the early Qin Dynasty used the spirit of holy bone sword to kill him.


    After killing the elder of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall, Qin Chu''s body fell from mid air, and his injury and consumption accumulated, which he could not afford.


    With a wave of his left hand, he collected the bodies of the three elders of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t stand steadily. The green spirit sword stood on the ground to keep his body from falling down.


    "Boss!" Bai Yu and ER Pang go to Qin Chu and reach out to help him."No, I won''t fall!" Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu stood up straight, nodded to Tang Yunze, who was also in a bad situation, and then flew back to cuiyunfeng.


    It was the respectful eyes of all the members of changshengzong who saw Qin Chu leave. One of them managed to turn the tide and stabilize the situation. Not to mention, he killed three opponents of the ancient empire, and one of the temple owners of Dahuang hall did not dare to turn back. This is the Dharma protector of changshengzong in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Xuantang, take people to deal with the aftermath; elder Wei, take people to repair the mountain protection array." After seeing Qin Chu leave, Tang Yunze gave two orders. He was very glad that changshengzong had the rebellious disciple of Qin Chu, otherwise changshengzong would become history.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu began to meditate and recover after eating the healing pill and Huiyuan pill.


    Tang Bing asks mohai and some people to follow Xuantang. She takes some disciples back to cuiyunfeng and goes to Guanyun pavilion to protect the Dharma of the early Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t know if there are any spies in the Dahuang hall in changshengzong. The early Qin Dynasty is the most vulnerable time. If attacked, there will be a crisis.


    "We have carried on this catastrophe. Although our changshengzong lost a lot, it didn''t break its foundation. The future changshengzong will not be bullied by anyone who wants to bully." Tang Lan said.


    "But we also paid the price. How much blood did the early Qin Dynasty shed?" Tang Bing''s face is full of anger, and Dahuang hall deceives people too much.

 Chapter 1705

    Chu crazy knife, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang, several people face cold Su, Qin Chu''s injury, let them very angry.


    Er Pang''s mood is a little complicated. He sent a letter to inform Qin Chu to come back. Qin Chu''s return made changshengzong resist the attack of Dahuang hall, but Qin Chu also paid the price of blood.


    "Husband, you are right. Although the elder brother is injured, which makes everyone feel very uncomfortable, he is the protector of the eldest patriarch. He has the responsibility to protect the eldest patriarch, and he does the same thing." Song Wenxiu looked at two fat said.


    Bai Yu also patted Er Pang on the shoulder, "don''t think too much, boss nothing is better than anything."


    The leader of Tianhua palace and the leaders of the two forces in yuncang area arrived. When they saw the scene of changshengzong, they were both angry and shocked. Angry was that Dahuang hall was too cruel, and shocked was that changshengzong blocked the attack of Dahuang hall.


    Because of his poor condition, Tang Yunze asked Xuantang and Tang Lei to receive several people.


    He welcomed the leader of Tianhua palace to the reception hall of zongmen, and Xuantang told the story of the battle.


    "What vice Lord Xuan means is that in the early Qin Dynasty, he killed three elders of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall?" Tianhua palace master Qiao Yun asked in surprise.


    Xuantang nodded, "yes, after the appearance of the protector of Qin Dynasty, he dominated the war situation. The loss of changshengzong was almost caused before the appearance of the protector of Qin Dynasty."


    Xuantang''s words made several giants present fall into thinking.


    After the exchange, the leader of Tianhua Palace said that some of them would stay in changshengzong for a while, so as not to kill a shotgun in Dahuang hall and let Xuantang take care of the aftermath.


    After several alliance giants were settled in the VIP Building, Xuantang began to deal with the aftermath of the clan. The war is over, but there are still many things to deal with, such as the killing of some experts in Dahuang hall, the collection and distribution of spoils, the pension for the war dead of changshengzong, and so on.


    Qiaoyun, the leader of Tianhua palace, is also unstable. While they are cleaning up the aftermath of Xuantang, they also understand the battle process. They are shocked to learn that under the siege of the early Qin Dynasty, they killed three elders of the ancient empire in Dahuang hall.


    Is this the strength of the overlord level cultivator? In the early Qin Dynasty, how long did it take to enter the realm of ancient emperors? After settling down the details, who could compete with the realm of ancient emperors?


    Staying in the VIP Building, Tianhua palace leader drinks tea, thinks about things and the next situation. She knows that changshengzong has been greatly impacted and suffered heavy losses this time. But after this war, no force dares to challenge changshengzong easily. Tang Yunze is disabled, but there is no problem in the early Qin Dynasty.


    It is true that the early Qin Dynasty was injured, but not to the root, and killed the other party''s three ancient empire strongmen, plundering each other''s accumulated resources, which will make the rise of the early Qin Dynasty faster.


    NN


    the disciples of Tang Bing, Tang Lan and cuiyunfeng are outside the Guanyun Pavilion. They are worried that Qin Chu will be attacked. Qin Chu is now the most vulnerable time.


    On the third day after the end of the war, Xuantang went to cuiyunfeng and Guanyun Pavilion and handed two weapons to Tang Bing. "These are the weapons left by the two Empire elders in Dahuang hall. The younger martial sister handed them to the protector of Qin Dynasty."


    At the end of the war, the early Qin Dynasty only took the bodies of three opponents in the ancient imperial territory and the weapons of one of them. Two of them were confiscated. Now Xuantang has sent them. They are the spoils of the early Qin Dynasty. Other people can''t take them and the clan can''t take them. If changshengzong hasn''t been destroyed, we have to thank the early Qin Dynasty. Where can we ask for the spoils of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Tang Bing helped Qin Chu take it. "Elder martial brother and younger martial sister are going to stay here now. Elder martial brother will take more care of the family affairs."


    "Well, you can rest assured!" Xuantang nodded.


    After Xuantang left, Tang Bing asked three disciples Xu Chen to go to neifeng and help Tang Lan guard the pass for Tang Yunze.


    Two days ago, Tang Lan had a look at Guanyun Pavilion and went to guard Tang Yunze. Tang Yunze was also seriously injured.


    Xu Chen bows to Tang Bing and leaves cuiyunfeng. He knows that Tang Bing is also worried about Tang Yunze.


    Staying in the coffin, the secret method of immortality and dragon blood was used in the early Qin Dynasty to gradually refine and expel the alien energy in the body.


    It''s a small matter for the practitioner to get hurt. The damage of the opponent''s energy to his body is a big matter, and it''s not easy to solve. Now in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s just to deal with the opponent''s sword Qi left in his body.


    It took nearly half a month for the early Qin Dynasty to recover.


    Qin Chu came out of the coffin.


    Seeing Tang Bing and others, Qin Chu was surprised. "The elder should be very busy now. How can he be here?"


    "We changshengzong have spies lurking in each other. I''m afraid they will attack you." Tang Bing said.


    "I''m fine. Who attacks me is no different from looking for death!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Tang Bing gave Qin Chu the two weapons sent by Xuantang. After looking at Qin Chu''s robes, Tang Bing nodded to Xue Gu and Yu Luo, "the robes on Qin''s Dharma protector can''t be worn any more, but they can''t be lost. This is a battle record of blood."


    Xue Gu and Yu Luo help each other and pull down Qin Chu''s robe, although Qin Chu is reluctant.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. You can continue to rest and let me know if you have anything." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.Cuiyunfeng''s disciples left, but the brothers of the early Qin Dynasty did not.


    "Sorry, boss!" Two fat looking at Qin Chu said, he felt sorry for Qin Chu''s injury.


    "Er Pang, it''s true that I''m injured, but it''s cost-effective to trade a little injury for changshengzong''s future? If you didn''t inform me that changshengzong was destroyed, are we guilty? So it''s right for you to inform me. It''s just a little injury, and it''s not a big deal. " Qin Chu patted Er Pang on the shoulder.


    "It''s nothing. If something happens, how can I explain it to my sisters in law?" Two fat or some fear.


    "You think too much. They can''t kill me. I still have some useless means. Don''t I care about my wife and children? I can''t do anything. I''ll make adjustments. " Qin Chu comforted Er Pang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he chatted with ER Pang, his maid made tea.


    "Boss, there are several ancient empire giants in zongmen recently. They are the allies of zongmen. I don''t know what decision they made about the attack on our changshengzong." Bai Yu said.


    "What do you think?" Qin Chu looks at Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao.


    Chu crazy knife put down the tea cup in his hand, "I think it doesn''t matter what decision they have, the important thing is that we want to be strong, we don''t have strength, everything is in vain."


    "Brother Chu is quite right. We have to rely on ourselves for everything. It is our own strength that is fundamental." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao left. They knew that Qin Chu''s safety was all right, and the next step was to recover slowly.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty thought that it was necessary to speed up the domestication of the temple because there were too many unstable factors.

 Chapter 1706

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that Dahuang hall was not easy to solve. He had a deep foundation. No one knew when and what would happen. If Qi Miaozhen was put back, he would be able to control all the dynamics of Dahuang hall and take precautions.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demons and Qi Miaozhen''s domestication of Hai YunRuo continued.


    "Master, she can''t explode her soul now. When her soul is weak, the maidservant sets up the ice force around her god baby." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen said.


    After looking at haiyunruo, Qin Chu pulls out a chair and sits down. The spirit takes up the whip and makes tea for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu waved his hand and looked at Qi Miaozhen. The spirit is his own now and doesn''t need to be tamed, but Qi Miaozhen is different.


    Noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, Qi Miaozhen came to make tea.


    "What was it like before? Now there are no rules? " Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen shakes, takes off her skirt, and kneels down to make tea.


    "I told you that there is no big grudge between me and you. If you want to live a better life, at least you should let me know that you really surrender." Qin Chu said.


    "I understand!" Qi Miaozhen nodded.


    Hai YunRuo, sober up, looks at the scene in a puzzled way. In her impression, Qi Miaozhen is a strong man in the Dahuang hall, a woman with strength and face, but now she is a servant without dignity.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looks at Hai YunRuo, "you don''t have a chance. You have only two choices, that is, to suffer more and less."


    "If you kill her, I, Haiyun, will obey you. If you break the oath, heaven will destroy the earth!" Hai YunRuo also points her haughty chin at the spirit. She hates the spirit and betrays herself. She thinks the spirit is her own shame, so she wants to kill it.


    Qin Chu laughs, "you don''t understand me, Qin Chu''s personality, and my value for ghosts! Normally speaking, if I accept your submission and let you merge with demons, I will get a more powerful maid, but what about that? Demons have been following me for quite a long time. There is no merit, but there is also hardship. Some benefits can''t be compared. You can''t shake my mind! "


    "Thank you, master." Some excited spirits bowed to Qin Chu.


    "You used to be an indispensable slave to me, but after the settlement of the western wilderness area, I have taken you as my subordinate. I am willing to give you dignity, and I am willing to let you live with dignity. As for her, if you can integrate, you will integrate. If you can''t integrate, you will kill. If you can live your own life, it is enough." Qin Chu looked at the spirit and said.


    The spirit bowed to Qin Chu and said, "the master is tolerant of the maidservant, and the maidservant knows."


    "Tolerance It''s not for your girl? In order to make you a slave, a couple of dogs and men If Hai Yun''s face changed, she didn''t expect that she was not as valuable as the spirit in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, which made her a little surprised. She was the strong one in the ancient empire, and the spirit was the great empire. Now there is a gap. The future development space is also different, because integrating the spirit, she may become the holy emperor.


    "You are wrong! I took the initiative to make a breakthrough towards the realm of the great emperor. I wanted to feel the Taoist rhyme in my master''s body. He is not as unbearable as you think! " After listening to Hai YunRuo''s words, the spirit opens her mouth. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to carry some unnecessary black pot. Qin Chu doesn''t covet her beauty.


    "Good! If she cares about women, do you think you can still stand here clean now? " Qi Miaozhen also spoke.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s rejection of Hai YunRuo''s deal, Qi Miaozhen feels that he has hope, because Qin Chu''s heart is not profit oriented.


    If Hai Yun doesn''t speak, because Qi Miaozhen is telling the truth. She stands naked, and Qin Chu doesn''t touch her.


    "Hai YunRuo, I disdain to tell lies. Master Huangfu Jue is kind to me. I must take revenge for him, so you don''t have a chance." Qin Chu looked at Hai YunRuo and said.


    "There''s no other possibility. Can''t I pay another price?" If Hai Yun asks, she still wants to find some opportunities. She naturally wants to fight for them if she can live.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no! If I were you, I would choose to support the Tao body. In other words, the existence of the Tao body is another form of your existence. "


    If Hai Yun closes her eyes, she can see that Qin Chu is determined to clean up.


    After haiyunruo''s affair, Qin Chu looked at Qi Miaozhen and said, "the enmity between us does not involve other people, morality and morality, so I can be magnanimous and give you a chance. There are two ways for you to go in the future. One is honest, and you don''t have two hearts to submit. You can do the same as a demon. You lack some dignity in front of me, but you are still a strong man with dignity in front of other people. If you play smart, I''m sorry. I have tolerance and violent means in the early Qin Dynasty. "


    "I understand." Qi Miaozhen replied respectfully.


    "I hope you can really understand that if you let me down, the consequences will be very serious. I''m not bad for you as a slave. I''m also in charge of the Taoist master of Tianji, Huangfu Ji!" Qin Chu looked and warned Qi Miaozhen."Master, do you believe in me more? I really submit to you!" Qi Miao is worried. Now she needs Qin Chu''s trust.


    "Good! Later, let''s go to Dahuang hall. We can do what we want now! " After that, Qin Chu went out of the war palace and went back to the coffin to continue to recover. There was still alien energy in his body. Qu Hanbing''s sword Qi was very evil. There was still some in his body, which he had to deal with.


    When Qin Chu leaves, Hai YunRuo closes her eyes and thinks about things. Qi Miaozhen also thinks about the future. She thinks she still has a chance, but the premise is absolute loyalty to Qin Chu.


    Changshengzong is recovering rapidly. In this world war, the loss of changshengzong''s personnel is not small, but it does not damage the foundation. In addition, it also stimulates the fighting spirit of its members.


    After recovering for a while, Tang Yunze went through the customs and received several giants of the alliance.


    "Dahuang hall is so reckless, we have to make some resistance." Tianhua palace master Qiao Yun said.


    "They are now wantonly expanding. This time it''s our changshengzong. It''s hard to say which one will be next time, so we have to come up with strategies." Tang Yunze said.


    "How about the protector of Qin Dynasty? He''s the key now. " Qiao Yun looks at the direction of Cuiyun peak.


    "There should be no problem, and I will tell you that the last World War I was just a few injuries, which had no great impact." Tang Yunze said to Qiao Yun.


    Fgeng = / new ^ fastest @ C *) E0


    0

 Chapter 1707

    "When he''s recovered, we''ll all meet." An ancient empire giant in yuncang said that he was Yang Zong, a close friend of Tang Yunze.


    "OK, I''ll see you when Qin Chu leaves. But Qin Chu''s character is lonely and he doesn''t see many strangers. Lord Qiao knows that." Tang Yunze said that in changshengzong, he can arrange some things directly, but it can''t be done when it comes to the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty doesn''t owe changshengzong. On the contrary, changshengzong owes a lot to the early Qin Dynasty, so he has to discuss some things with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s the character of Qin Chu. He didn''t contact strangers. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to his status and cultivation realm when dealing with people, but mainly depends on whether he is congenial or not. " Qiao Yun said that she knew something about Qin Chu. When we first met, Qin Chu was very indifferent to her.


    "I understand! If he focused on the management of human relationships, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. " Yang Zong opened his mouth and said that if he could practice in the realm of the ancient emperor, everyone could understand some things.


    Some of the reconstruction of changshengzong is in rapid progress, and the disciples are also in high momentum. What about the attack of dahuangdian, the strongest force in Sanchang area? The corpses of three strong ancient emperors and some great emperors retreated in confusion. Changshengzong now has the ability to stand firm in this area.


    After half a month''s recovery, Qin Chu came out of the coffin. The war a month ago had completely eliminated the damage he had suffered.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came to Guanyun pavilion to sort out the life he had gained from the last World War I.


    "Here comes the elder, sit down!" After Tang Bing sat down, Qin Chu began to make tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how are you recovering?" Tang Bing asked, the state of the early Qin Dynasty is the top priority of changshengzong.


    "It''s recovered. You can fight again at any time!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s OK to recover. In addition, you need to talk about your brothers. They are very stubborn. Our changshengzong was attacked. We changshengzong can''t stand it when you didn''t come back. I''ll let them leave with other disciples to preserve their strength. None of these guys is willing to leave." Tang Bing said.


    Qin Chu smiles, "this also shows that they have a sense of belonging to changshengzong!"


    "I know that, but sometimes we have to judge the situation and make a decision. We can''t force it." Tang Bing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    He poured tea for Tang Bing. Qin Chu said that he would talk about it later with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    "Another thing I want to tell you is that yuluo has really changed. Now he gets along well with ER Pang and Bai Yu. He has little communication with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao because they are practicing most of the time." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu that she hoped that Qin Chu could really accept Yu Luo.


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it! She grew up next to the elder. She should have no problem with her character. Last time, it was just a temporary mistake. " Qin Chu said with a smile, how can he always care with yuluo.


    "It''s very rare for you to have such a mind at your age. Yuluo made mistakes, and I, as a teacher, also have a great responsibility." Tang Bing said.


    "The elder thinks too much, the matter has passed, moreover, after the last event, it is also a growth for yuluo." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing is calm. She knows that yuluo''s affairs are really over.


    In the subsequent exchanges, Tang Bing said that several giants in the Sancang region were still in changshengzong.


    "Elder, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to participate in some affairs. The patriarch will make arrangements for the affairs of the alliance." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s fine! Then I won''t disturb you here. " Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    After Tang Bing left, the early Qin Dynasty began to sort out the spoils.


    After sorting out the spoils of war, the early Qin Dynasty knew why some people loved to wage war. War was really the way to accumulate resources quickly. After killing three strong ancient emperors, his resources became abundant again, and he could refine pills. He could refine a batch of ancient yuan pills. As for the pills that assisted spiritual cultivation, he had no prescription. Fortunately, he started from Qi Miaozhen I got a lot of soul stones in my hands.


    With the materials, the early Qin Dynasty took out the Xuanjia Ding and began to alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing arrived at Tang Yunze''s residence.


    At Tang Yunze''s residence, several giants are communicating with Tang Yunze.


    "My father, when my daughter saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no problem with his state, but he was still in the recuperation stage." Tang Bing''s words are more tactful. He said that there was no problem in the early Qin Dynasty, and he also said the reason why the early Qin Dynasty didn''t come.


    -O # 0z


    "if there is no problem with the state, just go and have a look for my father." Tang Yunze said.


    When Tang Yunze wanted to see the early Qin Dynasty, Qiao Yun went with him. As for Yang Zong and another giant in yuncang area, he went to the VIP Building to have a rest.


    When Tang Yunze and Qiao Yun arrive, Qin Chu is making pills. After nodding to them, they ask their maidservant to serve tea. Qin Chu continues to make pills.


    After a furnace of ancient Yuandan came out, Qin Chu sat opposite Tang Yunze and Qiao Yun.Take out a bottle of dadijing healing pill, and Qin Chu pushes it to Tang Yunze. "This is healing pill. Uncle Tang took it to use. I didn''t send it to you during this time."


    "The elixir you left in the hall of meritorious service has been given to me by elder Xu. Do you have any hidden danger? We must handle it well, and we can''t leave any sequelae. " Tang Yunze said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Tang. I have no problem." Qin Chu said.


    "Are you refining the pills of gudijing?" Looking at the pills on the side of Qin Chu''s body, Qiao Yun asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s the elixir to assist the cultivation. There''s no need for master Qiao."


    "Who doesn''t need it? I don''t want you. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qiao Yun burst out a rude remark. Her cultivation is the fourth stage of the ancient empire, but she has just entered and lacks auxiliary pills. However, her needs are not important when she is needed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s just in time for you to come back, otherwise changshengzong will be destroyed." Tang Yunze said with some emotion.


    "As a disciple of changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty had to contribute to the sect." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what do you think of the situation and how can the League fight back?" Qiao Yun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t have any opinions. I need to fight. Uncle Tang can inform me. I can fight at any time."


    "You! I''m not willing to take responsibility, but you are in the period of cultivation promotion, which is understandable. " Qiao Yun said.

 Chapter 1708

    Qin Chu smiles and doesn''t make any excuses. He doesn''t want to participate in some things, so he can''t be busy with his own affairs! What he is anxious to solve now is how to make Qi Miaozhen more loyal. When the tide of time and space comes, how to deal with the crisis of tianwu world!


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze said that he would arrange a banquet later to let Qin Chu and the two giants in yuncang region know each other, so as not to meet each other later and leave with Qiao Yun.


    "This guy is so introverted that he can''t see the depth at all!" Leaving the region of cuiyunfeng, Qiao Yun said.


    "He''s a weak scholar at ordinary times, but when fighting, he''s a fierce beast! The three ancient emperors in Dahuang hall did some harm to him, but it was not a serious injury. In addition, it was also caused by his desire to fight and kill quickly. Qin Chu was injured, and that piece of ice didn''t dare to go back to save people. It can be seen how powerful the deterrent force is. His strength is far beyond this seat. " Tang Yunze said.


    "Speaking of this, I envy the master of the Tang Dynasty. With such disciples, the clan is not strong." Qiao Yun said with some emotion that she had found that the early Qin Dynasty was not a thing in the pool, so she couldn''t move. She could only watch the rise of the early Qin Dynasty and changshengzong.


    "Ha ha! We changshengzong and tianhuagong are friends. The power of changshengzong is good for tianhuagong, but not bad for it! " Tang Yunze said.


    After listening to Tang Yunze''s words, Qiao Yun nods. This is also the place that can make her happy. She believes in the character of Tang Yunze and the early Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing off Tang Yunze and Qiao Yun, he continued to refine alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After a battle, he became fat again. Now there are more materials for the ancient empire.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was constantly refining pills. He wanted to accumulate some pills to prepare for the next promotion.


    From Qiao Yun''s mouth, we know that the early Qin Dynasty can refine the elixir of the ancient empire. Yang Zong and another magnate in yuncang area are not calm. Before, they held their own identities and needed the early Qin Dynasty to come out of cuiyunfeng to meet and communicate with each other. But now it''s different. The early Qin Dynasty is the elixir of the ancient empire, and the elixir is the best elixir. They must respect each other.


    As a practitioner, who dares to say that he doesn''t need pills? Especially the high-grade elixir, now don''t play a good relationship, now use people now pay? That''s too late!


    When Qiao Yun brings Yang Zong, another giant, tieqiong, to Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty is very surprised.


    After the elixir in his hand came out, Qin Chu stopped alchemy, and then made tea to receive several people.


    "Protector Qin, how about the pills you refined?" Yang Zong looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    The early Qin Dynasty did not refuse and handed Yang Zong a bottle of the ancient yuan Dan he had refined.


    After having a look at the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Zong pushed the pills back to the front of the early Qin Dynasty, and then hugged him, "young man is great!"


    "This elder praised me falsely. Qin Chu didn''t dare to take it!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand in return.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, this one was the leader of Yang clan of Huoling sect in yuncang area, and this one was the leader of Tiegong clan of overlord sect in yuncang area." Qiao Yun made an introduction.


    The three of them bowed their hands and sat down again.


    "I appreciate the young Junyan like the protector of Qin Dynasty. When you enter the celebration of the ancient empire, there''s something wrong with me. I need to make up the present." Yang Zong took out a Dan Fang and pushed it to Qin Chu.


    After glancing at it, Qin Chu knew what kind of pill it was. It was the healing pill of the ancient empire.


    "It''s impossible. Danfang is too expensive!" Although the early Qin Dynasty needed the danfang of the ancient empire, it would not accept other people''s things at will.


    "Ha ha! Dan Fang is good, but it''s useless in our hands. We don''t have any senior alchemists in Huoling gate. Besides, we still have a copy of Dan Fang, which doesn''t affect Huoling gate. Please accept it. " Yang Zong said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty copied a copy of the prescription of the ancient Yuandan and handed it to Yang Zong, "this is the prescription of the ancient Yuandan, which is accepted by the Lord of Yangmen. This is reasonable. What''s more, master Yang and master tie want to make pills. They can come to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty won''t give up. "


    Yang Zong nodded. He knew that a great alchemist in the ancient empire had made a heavy promise.


    "No merit, no salary! Dharma protector of Qin, I don''t know anything about pills, but I''m an instrument refiner. As long as you have materials, and what weapons and secret treasures you want to refine, you can find my Iron Dome. " The overlord Iron Dome said.


    "The beginning of the Qin Dynasty is here. Thank you, master tiezong." Qin Chu said to the Iron Dome.


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Yun left Guanyun pavilion with Yang Zong and tie Qiong. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to refine alchemy.


    "Brother tie, what the Dharma protector of Qin made is the best pill, which requires a lot of alchemy." Yang Zong said to the Iron Dome.


    "Young Junyan is really great and courteous, which is especially rare. He has the potential to do great things. Changshengzong has risen after this battle with dahuangdian. It can also be said that now changshengzong has risen." Tiegong had a high evaluation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He''s worthy of this evaluation. He''s really tough." Qiao Yun said.


    "Under the siege of several ancient empire practitioners, they completed the counter killing and killed three of them. It can''t be described as tough, it should be said that they are very cruel!" Said the Iron Dome.After Qiao Yun left, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began alchemy again.


    After refining another batch of ancient yuan pills, the early Qin Dynasty prepared the materials for the ancient emperor''s healing medicine, and then began to refine the ancient emperor''s healing medicine.


    After refining for a long time, with a dull sound, the furnace was blasted in the early Qin Dynasty. It was so loud that the Xuanjia tripod collapsed. Fortunately, the Xuanjia tripod was an ancient thing and was not damaged.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the disciples of cuiyunfeng were blown up, and Tang Bing and Xue Gu pacified them.


    After sorting out the mood, the beginning of Qin Dynasty started alchemy again.


    It took three days for gudijing healing pill to come out. However, the early Qin Dynasty was a little dissatisfied because the quality was top grade and did not reach the top grade.


    Seeing Qin Chu shaking his head, Tang Bing, who came here, looked at the pills and then laughed, "what can you be dissatisfied with? The healing medicine is different from the pills used to assist cultivation. It''s not often used. The best one is very good! "


    |@(g) $0A


    "I''ll try refining it again! If you can refine the best products, if you can''t, there''s no way. " With these words, the furnace started again in the early Qin Dynasty.


    This batch of pills didn''t disappoint the early Qin Dynasty. He refined the best medicine for healing ancient emperors.


    "A furnace of six pills Let''s do it! When the master of Yangmen, the master of tiezong and the master of Qiaogong come to our changshengzong to help us, we should give them two of the six best healing pills. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t be like this. It''s good to have one top grade for each person. After all, the material is difficult. If you give it to them, they''ll be happy, and you''ll keep the rest." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles, "is this good?"

 Chapter 1709

    "There''s nothing wrong, so they''ll understand the value of pills better." Tang Bing helps Qin Chu to divide the pills. Qiao Yun and each of them is two ancient imperial healing pills, one of the best and one of the best.


    "The elder really knows how to live." Qin Chu smiles.


    Tang Bing put away several pills bottles, "you are the best alchemist. You can''t use the top grade pills. What about the top grade pills? It''s most appropriate to take it out and give it away. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out two pieces of the best healing pills of gudijing, put them up, and handed them to Tang Bing, "Zong mainly takes the best healing pills, and I''ll sell the remaining three pieces in the future."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing took pills. Her father was injured some time ago, and now he really needs high-level healing medicine.


    Tang Bing left. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he made a batch of the best healing pills for the ancient emperor, and then entered the war palace.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when they entered the hall of the emperor of war, the spirit and Qi Miaozhen were cleaning up haiyunruo, and they were shouting.


    The spirit and Qi Miaozhen all come from this stage. They know what kind of way is the most unbearable.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and the spirit stop, and Hai YunRuo has time to rest.


    "Qin Chu, what do you want?" Hai YunRuo, who has some dispirited breath, looks at Qin Chu. She knows that the spirit and Qi Miaozhen are slaves, and Qin Chu is the one who can make the decision.


    "You know what I think! Don''t feel innocent. When you and Huangfu Ji and others join hands to persecute Huangfu Jue, some things are doomed. " Qin Chu said.


    "Huangfu was extremely powerful. At that time, the practitioners of xuanhuang world had to look up to him. He was too powerful, and Huangfu Ji wanted to move her. This was not my leading role." Hai YunRuo looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "then I ask you a few words, can Huangfu absolutely have evil deeds?"


    "He didn''t do evil deeds. He took the practitioners of xuanhuang world to fight back the attack of the alien race, which is a great contribution to xuanhuang world. But you also need to understand that it''s the way of the world for people to fight with each other. With him, other practitioners will not be able to get ahead." Haiyun said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, and then looked at Hai YunRuo, "I know that Huangfu Ji is the culprit, and I also know the way people fight with each other. In that war, Huangfu absolutely lost, because of carelessness and trust, so he was unlucky. But I received his favor at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I want to get justice for him. In our struggle, I won, so you have to accept your life! "


    "I said, I can accept my life, you suppress her, I submit to you!" Hai YunRuo looks at the spirit.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I Qin Chu have credibility, but also speak of friendship, I promised the spirit, to support her to stand up, we must support her to stand up. In front of me, she may lack some face and dignity, but in front of others, she will be a strong one in the future. "


    If Haiyun doesn''t speak, because she knows that Qin Chu''s will is unshakable, and insists on supporting the spirit, she has no way.


    "Thank you, master!" The spirit bows to Qin Chu.


    "Well! As for her, you can see how to deal with it. Qi Miaozhen, where do you think your future is? " Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen.


    "If you follow your master, you can only follow his master. Next, you will follow his orders!" Qi Miaozhen kneels down to reply. Qin Chu''s attitude towards demons gives her some hope.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll give you a chance that night. I hope you can seize it. If you can''t, then you are doomed."


    "The slave will never let his master down." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Good! Now let me tell you something about the situation outside. Qu Hanbing of Dahuang hall attacked changshengzong with three elders of the ancient empire. In that battle, I killed three elders of the ancient empire under her command. " With these words, Qin Chu turned out the three frozen corpses.


    Looking at the three frozen bodies, Qi Miaozhen was shocked because she knew all three bodies.


    "If you go back to your master, these three people are the elders of the ice hall in charge of Qu Hanbing. If the master kills these three people, there is no strong fighting power under Qu Hanbing''s command." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "How much strength does Dahuang hall have?" Qin Chu asked. He didn''t know much about Dahuang hall.


    Then Qi Miaozhen told Qin Chu about Dahuang hall.


    There are seven hall masters in Dahuang hall. At present, the first hall master huangfuji is not here, and the second Hall master gongtianque is also not there. But they all fight and stay in Dahuang hall. Their men and horses all have a vice palm tube, and other hall masters can''t be transferred.


    Ye starts ez0


    the third hall is called ash, whose fighting power is strong. The ash hall he is in charge of is not for external combat, but for the defense of Dahuang hall area; the fourth hall is Qi Miaozhen, who is in charge of Luocha hall; the fifth hall is Zhengheng, who is in charge of Zhengheng hall; the sixth hall is Qu Hanbing, who is in charge of Hanbing hall.


    The most powerful is Dahuang hall, the seventh hall, Wuwang hall, and the main hall is Wuwang hall.


    "Some things are unknown to outsiders. The strength of Wuwang Temple master is strong, even weaker than Huangfu Ji. He was a disciple of Huangfu Jue, the former leader of the great wilderness hall. After Huangfu Jue disappeared, he was dissatisfied with the behavior of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, so he left with the staff of Wuwang hall and some old people loyal to Huangfu Jue. I don''t know the exact whereabouts. " Qi Miaozhen said."In that case, he didn''t know that Huangfu had been cheated by Huangfu Ji and her staff." Qin Chu said, squinting.


    "Yes, before I was caught by the master, I didn''t know that the master of Huangfu Jue temple had been calculated." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Hai YunRuo, who gave up on Huangfu at that time?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at haiyunruo.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Hai Yun breathes out a breath, "Tianji Taoist master Huangfu Ji, tianque Temple master Palace tianque, Zhentian emperor dynasty emperor master Ji Changtian, the other is me."


    "It seems that the members of the Dahuang hall don''t know." Qin Chu understood that Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque did things secretly.


    "Yes, but the master also needs to know a fact. Before, when the Lord of Huangfu Jue hall was there, it was the absolute core of Dahuang hall, but now it is different. Many people in Dahuang hall are the confidants of Huangfu Ji." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you go back to Dahuang hall later, you have to investigate two directions: one is the secret of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque; the other is when the tide of time and space comes, if you have any information about the action of Dahuang hall, please send it to me and I will deal with it." Qin Chu said to Qi Miaozhen.


    "I understand." Qi Miaozhen nodded.


    "Everyone who should come will come. Let''s see who can laugh last!" There was a sense of war in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1710

    After knowing something clearly, Qin Chu tells Qi Miaozhen that Wuwang hall master also needs to inquire about his affairs. He knows that Wuwang hall master and the old people who left Dahuang hall are facing Huangfu in their heart. If they see Wuwang, they should tell him what happened in those years. Wuwang should be on his side. After all, Huangfu is his master.


    After arranging Qi Miaozhen''s affairs, Qin Chu looks at Hai YunRuo and shakes his head. Some things are doomed. He has no choice.


    "Spirit, what conditions do you need to integrate her?" Looking at Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu inquired about the spirit.


    "If she doesn''t cooperate, she won''t be able to integrate. The slave''s strength is not enough. It will take some time." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to the demon''s words, Hai YunRuo roars hysterically, but is interrupted by Qi Miaozhen''s big mouth.


    "It''s hard to expect her to cooperate with you! Next, you''d better practice hard. She can''t blow herself up, so close it first. I''ll see you out in a minute Qin Chu said.


    After the arrangement, Qin left Guanyun Pavilion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then left changshengzongshanmen.


    After arriving at the secluded area, the early Qin Dynasty turned Qi Miaozhen out of the war palace.


    After arriving at the real world, Qi Miaozhen took a deep breath. During this time, her life was very depressed.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will seize the opportunity you give me. If I have any news, I will send my confidants to send it. In addition, the maidservant has just increased the ice sealing power of Haiyun ruoshen in the sea. She can''t break it in a short time. " Qi Miaozhen bows to Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu took out a top grade healing pill from the ancient empire and threw it to Qi Miaozhen. "Next, you should also pay attention to your own safety."


    "I know that I can do better than the spirit!" Bowing to Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen leaves. She knows that this is an opportunity to gain Qin Chu''s trust.


    For their own situation, Qi Miaozhen has done a measure, even if it is the beginning of the pit Qin how? Her divine baby has the mark of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s an idea for the early Qin Dynasty to kill her. If you want to live and live better, you can only be loyal to the early Qin Dynasty. If you want to be a demon, it''s OK.


    After Qi Miaozhen left, Qin Chu returned to changshengzong. As soon as he returned to Guanyun Pavilion and sat down, Tang Yunze came. He told Qin Chu that he would hold a banquet in the evening for Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong. When Qin Chu went over, we could have some exchanges.


    "Uncle Tang can send someone to inform his disciples about this. You don''t have to come by yourself." Qin Chu asked Tang Yunze to sit down.


    "Uncle Tang wants to talk to you and tell you about them. If you know Qiao Yun, uncle Tang won''t talk about it in detail. Yang Zong and uncle Tang are close friends. We have known each other for a long time. Although we haven''t met each other for many years, we have always been in love. The Iron Dome of bawangzong is upright and can make friends. " Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Uncle Tang, the person you approve of, it''s no problem to be here."


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Yunze left after drinking a pot of tea. He knew that the future of changshengzong was in Qin Chu. In the last World War I, Qin Chu suffered from trauma and recovered completely in a month. But he was different. He burned his Qi and blood, causing great damage to himself. In addition, he was seriously injured. It was very difficult to recover his peak combat power.


    After Tang Yunze left, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao arrived at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he removed the tea set, put on the wine cup, took out the wine jar and poured out the wine.


    In the exchange, Qin Chu said that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao had a few words. In the situation like last time, things can''t be done. It''s time to retreat.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao both admit that they are a bit reckless. They believe what Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our accomplishments are stuck and we can''t make progress. It can''t help you either." Qin Xiao opened his mouth and said that for Qin Chu, his cousin, he was respectful and distressed, because he knew that Qin Chu was carrying a lot of things.


    "Cousin, if you think too much, I can withstand some things and solve some crises. What you need now is precipitation. If precipitation is enough, you will naturally break through. What we tianwu practitioners lack is time and details. To put it bluntly, we are too young. " Qin Chu said.


    Both Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao agreed that Qin Chu was too young. Qin Chu was an exception.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao leave. After thinking about it, Qin Chu comes to ER Pang''s residence.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, er Pang, a swordsman, stops. Song Wenxiu makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    , "boss, you are very busy!" Er Pang sat down opposite Qin Chu.


    "Come here to breathe. You''ve lost a lot of weight!" After looking at Er Pang, Qin Chu said.


    "Ah ha ha! Why didn''t I find out! " Er Pang smiles.


    Qin Chu is very relaxed when communicating with ER Pang. There is nothing they can''t talk about.


    "Boss, I have another thing to tell you. After you forgive and accept yuluo, she and Bai Yu are closer. Maybe that''s what I mean." Er Pang''s two thumbs touched each other.Qin Chu was surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true. In the middle of the night a few days ago, they were still enjoying the moon together. It''s too fake to say that it''s boring. He was just watching me get married, and his heart was full of spring." Two fat openings say.


    "It''s very good. The three of us came out of qingyunzong together. We both got married, and he can''t go on alone." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Yesterday, Bai Yu came, and he hesitated. He seemed to be under a little pressure. Maybe he was worried about your disapproval of yuluo." Two fat openings say.


    Qin Chu smiles and looks at Song Wenxiu, "am I a heartless person?"


    "No! The main reason is that fat people and Bai Yu care too much about your feelings for fear that you will not be happy! " Song Wenxiu, who has never spoken, said.


    After a sip of tea, Qin Chu looks at Er Pang, "it''s not easy to call yuluo, but elder martial sister. Things will pass when they say they are past. She and Bai Yu are together. I can only wish them well. I can''t manage them. But I want to see you and Bai Yu live happily."


    Bai Yu, er Pang, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have the best relationship with Qin Chu. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have families and elders behind them. He can only pay attention to their safety. However, Bai Yu and ER Pang are different. They follow him and shout for his boss, so he has to think more about them.


    "I see. Talk to Bai Yu later." Er Pang nodded.


    "If you want to go to Changsheng City, go! It should be safe. " Qin Chu said to song Wenxiu.


    "I''m not going. I''m afraid of that woman now. She''s very beautiful, but her hands are too dark." Song Wenxiu shakes her head and says that the last thing scared her.


    "She It''s my man now. " Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1711

    Hearing Qin Chu say that Qi Miao is really his man, er Pang and song Wenxiu are very surprised.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I won''t tell you the details. In a word, she won''t threaten you any more."


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t want to mention this topic, er Pang and song Wenxiu said nothing more.


    After sitting here, Qin Chu arrived at Bai Yu''s residence.


    At Bai Yu''s residence, Qin Chu sees Yu Luo. They are talking and laughing.


    After seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Bai Yu and Yu Luo are a little nervous. Bai Yu is nervous because he is worried about Qin Chu''s opinions on Yu Luo; Yu Luo is nervous because Qin Chu gives her a lot of pressure.


    What is the status of the early Qin Dynasty in changshengzong? Actually, it''s almost like the patriarch.


    "What are you doing? Bai Yu, don''t you know how to pour tea? " Qin Chu took a look at Bai Yu.


    "Boss, sit down!" After Bai Yu asked Qin Chu to sit down, he poured tea for Qin Chu.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I said that things are past, that is past. When you are together, you are together. What''s the point?" After sitting down, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Boss, we''re not together yet." Bai Yu''s voice is a little low. Recently, he is under a lot of pressure. He is worried that Qin Chu doesn''t agree with him, but he can''t control some things.


    "Yes, we haven''t yet." Yuluo''s voice is a little low.


    Qin Chu had no choice but to say, "I seem to have brought you pressure. There''s no need at all! Bai Yu, what were we like then? In the back mountain of Qingyun sect, we experience together and fight together. Do we have so many scruples? Don''t say I don''t have an opinion, even if I have an opinion, I have to hold it in front of my brother''s happiness! "


    Bai Yu scratched his head. "I''m just afraid you''re not happy."


    "There are not so many things, just do as you should! What I hope to see is that you will have a family and a career, a family full of children and grandchildren, return to your hometown in the future, and return to the place where we came out. " Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    "Isn''t that too showy?" Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "What is too showy? I remember an old saying that if you don''t return to your hometown, you may not need it, but your family may need it. " Qin Chu said to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu nods to Qin Chu. His family is a small one. Although it is developing well because of his relationship with Qin Chu, he still needs to be in the Jianghu.


    After sitting in Bai Yu''s attic, Qin Chu left.


    "You have a good brother." Yuluo said.


    "No! He is the youngest of me, two fat and three, but he has always been the backbone of us. So we call him the eldest. Should we call him the younger brother? It''s easy to be killed! " Bai Yu said in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s easy to get killed." Yuluo smiles.


    O new, latest! Come on When he returned to his residence, Qin Chu thought it was very good, and things about Er Pang and Bai Yu were settled. As for Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, they have experience in the world. They don''t have to worry about men''s and women''s affairs. They can go to Hualou several times.


    In the evening, Qin Chu came to Tang Yunze''s residence.


    Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong are chatting with each other.


    After seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, several people got up and expressed their gratitude to the early Qin Dynasty. The ancient emperor''s healing medicine is a good thing. It can quickly recover some injuries, and some injuries that can''t be recovered can be solved by pills.


    "You are so polite. It seems that the beginning of Qin came a little late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! It''s not late at all. Take your seat quickly Qiao Yun said with a smile.


    After sitting down, we had a casual communication. Yang Zong, tie dome and Qiao Yun meant that when Tang Yunze recovered, he would fight against Dahuang hall.


    Qin Chu put down the wine cup in his hand, "at present, it seems that we can''t afford it! As far as I know, there are still many ancient emperors in Dahuang hall. The first Hall''s main emperor is huangfuji, the second Hall''s main emperor is tianque, but the third Hall''s main emperor is ashes, the fifth Hall''s main emperor is Zhengheng, and the sixth Hall''s main emperor is Qu Hanbing. Qu Hanbing''s Hanbing hall is disabled, but there are many strong men in the ashes hall and Zhengheng hall. Although the first hall masters Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque are not here, their troops are still there, so what we can do now is to hold a group to defend and seize the right opportunity to fight again. "


    "So strong?" Qiao Yun looks at Qin Chu, because she doesn''t know something.


    "Their strength is very strong, and they didn''t complete the rule of Sancang area because their internal is not very harmonious. The hall of ashes is responsible for defense, but not external combat. The main of Zhengheng hall has always been closed, so Qu Hanbing is dealing with external combat, and once we attack, they may agree." Qin Chu said, he did not mention the fourth hall Lord Qi Miaozhen and the seventh hall Lord, because this involves more, it is not convenient to say.


    "Qin Chu, how do you know so much?" Qiao Yun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Because of the deep hatred, I did some investigation." Qin Chu said.


    Qiao Yun nodded, "so it is. In a word, we are all friends. Apart from our good personal relationship, the development of our respective clans is peaceful. But Dahuang hall is different. They have a strong desire to dominate. If we want to fight in the future, we will fight together."Yang Zong and tie Qiong are the same. We all know the truth of the death of lips and the cold of teeth.


    After a meal of wine, everyone had a good time. During the chat, Qin Chu communicated with tie Qiong and asked about the upgrade of the secret treasure.


    "The upgrading of weapons and secret treasures is generally to add high-end materials. In addition, the refiners should know enough about the refining of secret treasures. It''s a bit difficult. After all, the secret treasure is not made by one person. Who dares to say that he knows the secret treasure before refining? Especially at our level, the level of the secret treasure is not low, so it''s better to refine it again. Of course, compared with the old secret treasure, the newly refined secret treasure has a disadvantage. That''s the problem of artifact. The old secret treasure has the same mind with the master, so it is easy to produce artifact. The new secret treasure needs a long time to run in with the master, so it will have a degree of fit and produce artifact. However, the Dharma protector of Qin Dynasty has a demand, so I will try my best. " Said the Iron Dome.


    "Thank you, master tie. How can the secret treasure with spirit be upgraded?" Qin Chu asked.


    "That''s easy. Ask Qi Ling! Ask what materials it needs and how it needs to cooperate, and the host will cooperate with it. " Said the Iron Dome.


    "Thank you! The meaning of the iron Lord was understood at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Qin Chu thought that he would communicate with the spirit of the coffin later.


    As for the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty attached great importance to it and had deep feelings. He helped him to cultivate, but also helped him solve many battles. If he could be promoted, the early Qin Dynasty could do whatever it took.

 Chapter 1712

    "If you have any questions, please ask me." Iron Dome said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, I''ll thank the iron Lord at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to the sky.


    After a drink, Qin Chu left the main peak of changshengzong and returned to Guanyun Pavilion.


    Back to the Guanyun Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty entered the burial coffin.


    "Spirit of the instrument!" Qin Chu began to shout.


    With the cry of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the coffin appeared.


    "Qi Ling, you were born in response to the heaven''s way. You know the heaven burial coffin best. Now I want to promote it for you. Do you have any ideas and suggestions?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Materials! It needs high-end materials. If there are enough high-end materials, I can control the refining, absorption and integration of the sky burial coffin. The level of the sky burial coffin can be promoted, and the array inside can be promoted naturally. " The funerary spirit of the coffin responds to the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, now I''ll get you the materials!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he found materials for the coffin from the silver star ring, and he left it when he felt the spirit.


    "The master takes the materials of the great empire first. I can''t sense the characteristics of the high-level materials. My ability will be improved after I am promoted to the great empire." Qi Ling said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the materials of the great emperor''s realm were selected for the selection of the burial coffin.


    In the face of a wide range of materials, the funerary objects are not everything. After receiving one third of the emperor level materials in the early Qin Dynasty, it is said that they are enough.


    "You have been with me for a long time. You have gone through many battles with me. I hope we can grow up together!" Qin Chu looked at the coffin and said.


    "Don''t worry, master. The coffin won''t disappoint you." The funerary spirit nodded to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with the funerary spirit, Qin Chu left. The funerary spirit also told Qin Chu that he could not help him to practice recently, but the time would not be too long, as long as March, as short as two months.


    After solving the problem of the promotion of the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty was in a good mood. The burial coffin ate a lot of materials. If you exchange them for them, you can exchange them for many imperial weapons and secret treasures. So what? For him, no amount of resources is important to him.


    In the following days, early Qin stayed in Guanyun pavilion to settle down and sort out what he had learned in the past.


    Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong all left. Before they left, they all bid farewell to Qin Chu. Qin Chu is true in their eyes, but it''s a world of power, and Qin Chu has the qualification to let them respect.


    Tang Yunze also closed the door. Before closing the door, he met Qin Chu once and told him that the secret transmission array was built again. If there was a war, the alliance would arrive at the first time.


    Changshengzong quiets down. Er Pang and song Wenxiu come to see Qin Chu once and then go to changshengcheng.


    Song Wenxiu plans to run some industries. After all, she lives with ER Pang. She will have children in the future. She must have some plans.


    Bai Yu and Yu Luo have also come to see Qin Chu. They are recognized by Qin Chu, and their relationship is getting hotter and hotter. Tang Bing knows about their situation, and she also supports them. It''s a good thing to get closer to each other.


    The spirit of the demon and the spirit of the emperor are working harder and harder.


    There is no bottleneck for the spirit. With the resources provided by the early Qin Dynasty, she can improve quickly. But she can''t. when she reaches the peak of the Empire, she is stuck in the bottleneck and can''t go any further.


    The cultivation of daoshen in the realm of the great emperor can remove the seal of memory, or it can be the completion of the mission of daoshen. Therefore, the last stage of the impact on the realm of the great emperor is extremely difficult. The spirit has passed the last stage and become the great emperor. That is because she realized the pure Daoyun in the body of the early Qin Dynasty with the help of the Qi Yun of the early Qin Dynasty.


    If Haiyun is depressed all the time, she knows that her next fate will be very bad, but she has no ability to resist. The vitality of Dantian is sealed by the early Qin Dynasty, and the Shenying in Shenhai is frozen by Qi Miaozhen, which makes her want to explode. She can only bear it passively. If she understands some truth, it will be obvious that she will not be satisfied.


    If Hai Yun knows that Huangfu, the immortal god of war, killed too much, which led to the decline of his fortune. She was entrapped by Huangfu Ji. She and Huangfu Ji and other people jointly entrapped Huangfu Jue. Now the retribution has come. Huangfu is the one favored by the way of heaven. Of course, it hurts his fortune, and the entrapment of Huangfu Jue has to pay a price. The causality is not over.


    Nothing happened. In the early Qin Dynasty, he settled himself in peace, and now the situation is relatively stable. Qi Miaozhen will send back the news of any action in Dahuang hall.


    Qin Chu felt that Qi Miaozhen did not dare to betray him, because he could locate Qi Miaozhen''s area. If Qi Miaozhen dared to betray him, he could kill him with one thought.


    At the same time, Qin also thought about how to improve his body level, because it was a difficult point for him.


    The precipitation is completed. In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of vitality is assisted by the ancient yuan Dan, and the cultivation of soul power is assisted by the soul crystal. Only the improvement of the body is difficult to deal with. He has obtained two portions of the essence and blood of the ice dragon, but they have all been consumed. That is to say, without the resources to improve the body, the natural improvement will be slower by the immortal sword body and the secret method of black dragon blood.As time passed, Tang Lei arrived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty when he was relaxing by the side of the mountain pool.


    "Here comes Mr. Tang. Sit down!" Qin Chu said hello.


    "Didn''t you disturb the protector of Qin?" Tang Lei sits down.


    "No bother! I''ve been relaxing myself recently. How''s elder Tang recovering? " Qin Chu asked.


    "I''ve been hurt by Taoism, and it''s hard to recover. I won''t do this unless I have a big chance, or take the path of evil to refine other people''s Taoism." Tang Lei said.


    "We can''t go astray. It will damage our luck. If we have problems, we can solve them more than we have difficulties." Qin Chu said.


    "We can only walk slowly to see the future. No one can say well." Tang Lei breathed out a breath.


    During the communication, Qin Chu and Tang Lei learned about the core area of xuanhuang world.


    The core area of xuanhuang world is chaotic, and there are many experts. At present, the most powerful force is Zhentian Dynasty.


    "It is said that Ji Changtian, the emperor of Zhentian Dynasty, is the holy emperor and the Supreme Master. Zhentian Dynasty is also the most powerful force in xuanhuang world." Tang Lei said.


    When he heard Ji Changtian''s name, there was a killing opportunity in Qin Chu''s eyes. Ji Changtian was one of the killers who trapped Huangfu Jue, and he would not let it go.


    "In a word, the core area of xuanhuang world is not easy to mix up. The major forces crisscross and crisscross. If I''m not careful, I''ll die. If I''m more careful, I''ll almost be killed." Tang Lei said with some emotion.

 Chapter 1713

    As Tang Lei said, the early Qin Dynasty understood that there was no water and that the three Cang areas were in such a mess, so the situation in the core area of xuanhuang world is even more conceivable.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Lei left. He went to Tang Bing to sit down, and then went to Qin Chu to have a look.


    After Tang Lei left, Qin Chu came to Tang Bing''s other courtyard.


    Don''t hospital, Tang Bing and Tang Lan sisters in tea chat.


    When Qin Chu came, Tang Bing asked Qin Chu to sit down. Tang Lan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    , "you are very busy today!" Tang Bing said.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been relaxing and settling down recently. There''s nothing wrong. Today I''m here to talk about Bai Yu and yuluo. What''s elder Tang''s opinion on this?" Qin Chu said his purpose.


    Tang Bing smiles, "it''s very good! They are brothers and sisters in the same family. It''s more appropriate for them to come together. "


    "That''s fine. I''ll see how to arrange it later." Qin Chu said.


    "What, how? You are the boss of Er Pang and Bai Yu. If you bring Bai Yu to propose marriage, it''s over! " Tang Lan opens her mouth. Yuluo was raised by Tang Bing, so it''s OK to propose marriage to Tang Bing.


    "This can''t be rash! Bai Yu is not the same as Er Pang. Er Pang''s family is not a cultivator. I can help make the decision, but Bai Yu is not the same. I want to ask him for his opinion. " Qin Chu said.


    Tang Bing nodded, "you look at the arrangement. If it''s not convenient, I''ll deal with it as a master."


    After chatting with Tang Bing and Tang Lan for a while, Qin Chu left and came to Bai Yu''s residence.


    In Bai Yu''s attic, yuluo is also there. After being approved by the early Qin Dynasty, their feelings rise in a straight line.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, both Bai Yu and Yu Luo stood up.


    "Sit down, you two. I went to see Mr. Tang just now and said something about you. Bai Yu, if you have no problem, you should consider the proposal of marriage." Qin Chu looked at Bai Yu and said.


    "Boss, just look at it." Bai Yu is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not up to you? I don''t know if you should inform your parents or what to do! " Qin Chu said.


    "Boss, this is your unkindness. Didn''t you deal with the matter of Er Pang?" Bai Yu muttered.


    Qin Chu stretched out his leg and kicked Bai Yu, "what are you muttering about? Can you be the same as Er Pang? His family is not from the cultivation world. This kind of scene can''t be handled. What can I do if I don''t help? Your family are practitioners. Can it be the same? "


    "They know I''m following the boss, so they''re very relieved. They don''t care about my business at all, so you can help me deal with it!" Bai Yu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Looking at Bai Yu, Qin Chu looks at Yu Luo, "are you ok? Don''t ask me to marry you. If you refuse to marry me again, hit me in the face. "


    "Qin''s Dharma protector is too thoughtful. Yuluo will not." Yuluo shook his head.


    , HD0 @ $


    "then I''ll see the arrangement." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a huge energy fluctuation in Guanyun pavilion area, and then there was a hijacking cloud over Cuiyun peak.


    Body flash, Qin early returned to the cloud Pavilion, he knew what was going on, is buried coffin promoted.


    Back to Guanyun Pavilion, early Qin Dynasty saw the sky burial coffin with a circle of halo. The aura contains not emperor level, but emperor level!


    "Master, don''t worry, my promotion has been completed!" The sound of the funerary spirit came from the funerary coffin.


    "Our growth is against the sky, but we can!" Qin Chu waved his arm to the coffin.


    The cloud of looting took shape and kept rolling in the air. At this time, some senior officials of changshengzong also arrived. The main reason was that there was too much thunder looting at the emperor level.


    Qin Chu didn''t stop anyone from watching. He was not afraid of interference because he had the ability to stop it.


    "Protector Qin, this is your secret. Have you been promoted?" When Xuantang, the Deputy patriarch, arrived and saw the situation of burying the coffin, he had a judgment, but he still confirmed it with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, this does not need to hide, moreover, we can see, with the improvement of strength, some of his things can be seen.


    In everyone''s view, the lightning energy came, at this time, the coffin also soared to the sky, and the lightning collided.


    After a confrontation, the early Qin Dynasty found something strange. There was a layer of invisible energy around the coffin, which weakened the lightning a lot. The energy that really attacked the coffin was not much.


    In the past, the coffin helped him a lot. He was afraid that the coffin would be damaged.


    However, the worries of the early Qin Dynasty were superfluous. The sky burial coffin was very strong, and it was not in a weak position if it constantly collided with thunder and lightning, especially the invisible energy above. Every fluctuation would weaken the thunder and lightning a lot.


    The nine wave thunder disaster is stronger than one wave, but it can''t shake the coffin. Instead, it makes the coffin stained with lightning halo.


    When the last thunder disaster dispersed, an energy figure appeared on the coffin. The energy figure bowed behind Qin Chu, then shrank back into the coffin. The coffin also fell behind the Guanyun Pavilion.Arched to the crowd, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion, and then entered the coffin.


    "There''s no damage, is there?" Qin Chu asked.


    With the inquiry of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the burial coffin appeared, "it worries the owner, and the burial coffin is not damaged."


    "If there is no injury, then you should sort yourself out first, and then we can consider the next step of promotion after you have settled down." Qin Chu said to the funerary spirit.


    The promotion of burial coffin consumed a lot of materials, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t mind. He supported burial coffin to whatever extent it could grow.


    Outside the Guanyun Pavilion, Xuantang and TangBing let people retreat. The thunder robbery has passed, and there is nothing to watch. However, the onlookers were shocked. The self promotion of the secret treasure and the spirit of the instrument were so powerful.


    After coming out of the coffin and looking around the Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. Because the coffin was in the air, the lightning energy dissipated in the air, so there was no harm to Cuiyun peak.


    The maidservant made a pot of tea. Early Qin drank tea and thought about things. The funerary spirit needed to know about funerary coffin. The next promotion would take some time. Early Qin was also looking forward to it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the disciples of changshengzong also talked about it, because it''s too easy to bury the coffin in the sky and rob it by thunder. Normally, it shouldn''t be like this. Even if it''s not broken by thunder and lightning, there will be some damage. At least, the energy will be damaged, and the momentum and breath will drop. But these negative states don''t appear on the coffin.


    In fact, the early Qin Dynasty also thought about this problem again. If the understanding of the burial coffin is not only the spirit, it''s him. After thinking about it for a while, there was a flash in his mind. He understood that it was the power of qi movement, and the special energy of the body protection of the burial coffin might be the power of qi movement.

 Chapter 1714

    Burying coffin is more powerful than other secret treasures in that it can enhance the power of Qi transportation while assisting the cultivation. Burying coffin can weaken the energy of thunder and lightning, which was not seen in the early Qin Dynasty. This is probably the power of Qi transportation. Early Qin thought that it would be clear to ask the spirit of burying coffin later.


    After burying the coffin and robbing, the thought of the early Qin Dynasty went back to the previous time, that is, Bai Yu''s proposal of marriage.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not favor one over the other. First he went to Changsheng city to buy a mansion, and then he prepared betrothal gifts, 100 million elixir stone, and some pills.


    Bai Yu made the same choice as Er Pang. Instead of taking the Lingshi from the early Qin Dynasty, he prepared 10 million pieces of the best, and then took some pills from the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the face of Bai Yu''s choice, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He also understood that there was a precedent of two fat people in Bai Yu''s heart.


    With Bai Yu, Qin Chu comes to Tang Bing''s other courtyard and helps Bai Yu marry Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing sent someone to call yuluo. After taking a form, the matter was settled. Originally, they fell in love with each other, and they already had an emotional foundation.


    After Bai Yu''s marriage was settled, the early Qin Dynasty felt more secure. The three brothers came out of Qingyun sect together, and now they are all married.


    It''s nothing. Qin Chu helped Cui Yunfeng''s disciples to refine pills for a while, and also helped the hall of meritorious service to refine a batch of pills for free. He didn''t need to exchange any more meritorious service, just to make some contributions to changshengzong.


    Qin Chu also received a secret letter from Qi Miaozhen''s confidants. At present, there is no movement in Dahuang hall. Qu Hanbing has no energy to fight outside. She is integrating Hanbing hall.


    Hanbing palace is damaged in attacking changshengzong, and it has no ability to attack in a short time. However, Qi Miaozhen is worried that Huangfu Ji will increase her attack task, because her Luocha palace has the ability to fight outside.


    Qin Chu wrote a reply, that is, the first time to inform him of something.


    In his spare time, Qin Chu went back to tianwu town to see his wife and children.


    The construction of tianwu town is coming to an end. Qiwu Guiyuan hall has arranged a lot of manpower construction, and tianwu town has developed rapidly.


    In addition, there is another happy news for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, that is, xulingta has grown up, entered the realm of the great emperor, and become the secret treasure of the realm of the great emperor. Its power has increased a lot, and its auxiliary ability has become more powerful.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some secret treasures and weapons were provided to Xuling pagoda to refine and improve itself.


    In his heart, the early Qin Dynasty was a little lucky that the materials and conditions needed for the promotion of the coffin and the pagoda were different. If they were the same, he could not afford to play.


    After a good communication with the spirit of the pagoda, Qin Chu sat down with his wives.


    "Haven''t you heard from the old man of black prison recently?" Qin Chu asked.


    Jun Wan several people are shaking their heads, black prison master left, there is no news.


    After listening to his wife''s reply, Qin Chu sighed. He was also worried about the master of the black prison.


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry too much. Before you rose, the old man was the leader of the seven martial arts world. His actual combat ability and experience in the world are all right." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand these, but I''m still worried, and I don''t know where he went."


    Although he was worried, Qin Chu couldn''t help it. At that time, he couldn''t stop him. The old man of black prison had ambition and wanted to find his own way. He could only support him.


    ¡ñ`_ 0-s


    after staying at home for a few days, Qin Chu planned to leave. Before leaving, Qin Chu said that Bai Yu wanted to get married.


    "It''s better for sister Yu to attend." Jun Wan said.


    "If you don''t, you''ll go together. I have a secret that can avoid extrapolation. You''ll be fine with me. Besides, you should go out for a breath." Qin Chu didn''t want to aggrieve his wife.


    "Sister Wan''er, I can go together. If we go, some women won''t be near their husband, so that he won''t attract bees and butterflies." Shangshuyu said.


    Jun Wan laughs, "we are destined to be together with our husband. There are some reasons. But others don''t think so. Maybe they think that our husband is not self disciplined in female sex."


    "People can think what they like. Our sisters can only know. There are many women, which also proves that men are capable." Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    Seeing that his wife wanted to go, Qin Chu took several people into yinxingjie and left tianwu town.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion of cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu turned several wives out.


    "This is where I live and practice. Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and Bai Yu are all in cuiyunfeng." After introducing the situation to his wife, Qin Chu asked the maid of Guanyun pavilion to inform Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and Bai Yu. He accompanied his wife to watch the situation of Guanyun Pavilion.


    Chu crazy Dao, Qin Xiao and Bai Yu come here. Bai Yu comes with yuluo.


    After introducing yuluo to his wife, everyone talked together.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t you worry about being extrapolated and exposing some things?" Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "This problem does not exist. I have a secret to avoid extrapolation. If they follow me, others will not be able to extrapolate their origin and return." Qin Chu said that he was carrying the jade pendant that Tang Yunze had given him, so some things could be avoided.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he planned to take his wife to see Tang Bing, Tang Bing and Tang Lan came.


    After hearing the introduction of Qin Chu, Tang Bing and Tang Lan are very surprised. Each of Qin Chu''s wives is gorgeous. It''s rare for such a woman to marry one. Qin Chu married several directly.


    "In the past, I didn''t take them out because I was worried about their safety. Now I want to let them out for air." Qin Chu said.


    After the exchange, Tang Bing arranges Xuegu to take care of Guanyun Pavilion and leaves with Tang Lan. The main reason is that Tang Lan has been staring at Qin Chu''s wife, which is not polite.


    "Sister, I used to think that this guy in the early Qin Dynasty was not close to women. He turned out to be a hungry ghost in color!" After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Lan made a disdainful voice.


    "No! They have five wives, one emperor, four emperors, and two close to the peak of the Empire It''s not easy. " Tang Bing and Tang Lan have different views.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took his wife and went to various scenic spots of changshengzong. Now the burial coffin can''t help his cultivation, so he wants to accompany his wife more.


    Little by little, the wedding day of Baiyu and yuluo is coming. The wedding is held in the side hall of cuiyunfeng. The scene is very lively, and the early Qin Dynasty is also happy.


    Bai Yu and Yu Luo brought tea to Qin Chu. "I did very wrong in the past. Thank you for your kindness." With the tea, yuluo spoke.


    "Don''t mention the past. Now I just hope you and Bai Yu can be happy. Bai Yu is young and a little confused. You should be more tolerant about this." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1715

    After the ceremony, it''s a banquet. There are many cuiyunfeng disciples toasting Qin Chu and his wives. The male disciples admire Qin Chu even more. Men should be as successful as Qin Chu, and their families are also happy.


    After Bai Yu''s wedding, Qin Chu accompanied his wife for a few days and sent them back to tianwu town. He felt that the current situation was not suitable for his family to live in front of others, mainly because there were too many crises.


    After his wife left, he began to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Without the assistance of burying the coffin, the speed and effect of his practice were a little poor, but with the assistance of resources, his cultivation speed was not slow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the early Qin Dynasty was practicing, and the spirit of the burial coffin called to him.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed into the coffin.


    In the sky burial coffin, the body appeared like a real spirit and bowed to Qin Chu. "Master, the evolution of sky burial coffin has been completed. Now it is the level of emperor realm, and can assist the master to cultivate.


    "When you go through the robbery, do you weaken the energy of thunder and lightning Qin Chu began to ask questions from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, it''s the power of luck! The sky burial coffin belongs to a special secret treasure. It has the ability to gather the power of qi movement between heaven and earth for its own use. When the master practices, he will also get the blessing of qi movement, and the range will be greater than in the past. " Said the spirit of the coffin.


    "Very good, but it''s not enough. Next, our opponent is the ancient emperor. The burial coffin is the level of the great emperor''s realm. It''s easy to be damaged. You should continue to advance!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out all the resources of refining utensils in the ancient empire.


    After receiving part of the materials, the spirit of the burial coffin looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "then the burial coffin can''t help you to cultivate."


    "It doesn''t matter! But the next time you want to advance and cross robbery, you should inform me in advance, don''t make a big noise here After reminding the spirit of the burial coffin, the burial coffin came out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving the coffin, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and thought about the way ahead. So far, his road has been smooth, but he knew that the real confrontation should be after the appearance of the tide of time and space.


    In the past, before entering the realm of the ancient emperors, the early Qin Dynasty had some fears and expectations for the arrival of the tide of time and space. Fear is because the tide of time and space is a catastrophe to tianwu world; expectation is because Tang Bing told him that there is an opportunity in the tide of time and space, which can bring breakthrough opportunities to some great empire practitioners. Naturally, he is also eager for breakthrough opportunities, but he doesn''t need it now, because he is an ancient emperor, not an opponent of the holy emperor level, he can fight! It can also be said that unless Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque go to fight in tianwu world in person, he can resist.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Bing came to Guanyun Pavilion.


    Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Tang Bing, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. When I was walking, I noticed that you didn''t practice, so I came to sit down. To let your wife go, you''re worried about their safety, aren''t you? " Tang Bing asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''m in the limelight now. Last time Er Pang and song Wenxiu had an accident, it alerted me. I should pay attention to some things."


    "I can understand your worries, but we should be safe." Tang Bing said.


    "It''s not too late, anyway." Qin Chu said, he needs Qi Miaozhen to give him accurate information.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Bing nods, but brings up another topic, which is to ask if Qin Chu has plans to open the door to accept apprentices. If Qin Chu wants to, then changshengzong will arrange for him.


    "Elder, I can''t handle my own affairs well now, and I don''t have enough time to practice. I have no time to think about other things." Qin Chu shakes his head and refuses. He doesn''t have the idea of accepting apprentices. His main energy is to improve himself and solve the crisis of tianwu world. To accept apprentices is to mislead others.


    Without persuading Cheng Qinchu, Tang Bing left. She felt that if Qin Chu opened the door to accept apprentices, she would surely add some fresh blood to the Changsheng clan. But Qin Chu didn''t want to.


    After Tang Bing left, Qin Chu went into the hall of the emperor of war to have a look. Hai YunRuo was locked in the hall on the first floor of the hall of the emperor of war. In the third floor of the hall of the emperor of war, demons and demons were practicing.


    Qin Chu went directly to the third floor of the hall of war emperor. When he saw Qin Chu coming in, the spirit and the demon Qing stood up.


    After drinking a cup of tea and training the demon Qing to make her remember that she was a cheap maidservant, Qin Chu went to the hall on the first floor of the war palace.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Hai YunRuo opened her eyes and twisted her body. Although the Spirit gave up the torture, her hands were locked upside down and one leg was hung on the chain between her hands. It was a torture for her.


    "Give me a good time!" If Hai Yun opens her mouth, her voice is a little low, mainly because her lips are dry.


    Qin Chu brews a pot of tea, cools it for a while, feeds Hai YunRuo and drinks two mouthfuls, then comes to Hai YunRuo''s back and puts down one of her legs.


    "Thank you After landing on both legs, Hai YunRuo opened her mouth. She was numb after standing on one leg for a long time, while standing on the other leg and hanging on the other, which made her very ashamed, because everything was exposed in front of people."Don''t hate me, everything is a cycle of cause and effect!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    If Hai Yun doesn''t speak, she is helpless to think that her future is black, and she doesn''t expect Qin Chu to let her go, because she attacked Huangfu Jue, and she can''t get through here. There''s no way to do it.


    After staying in the hall of the war emperor hall for a moment, Qin Chu left the war emperor hall.


    Hai YunRuo''s imprisonment means that he is short of a crisis. In addition, the demons can also help him to do things conveniently, and there is no longer the disadvantage of being discovered and threatened by him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu turned the spirit out of the war palace.


    "Is there anything the master needs to do?" After coming to the real world, the spirit looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No! I think it''s better to practice in the treasures of the cave than in the real world. There''s a spirit gathering array here, and the rules are more perfect. Besides, don''t call the master in front of people, which will have a bad influence. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "When there are people, the maidservant will call you childe." The spirit understood the meaning of Qin Chu.


    "Yes! Your main direction is to improve yourself. If Haiyun is imprisoned there, when you think it''s OK, then you can integrate. " Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    The spirit bowed and went down. She understood that she was recognized by the early Qin Dynasty. At least she was not comparable with Qi Miaozhen. They were female slaves, and she was subordinate and maid, so she was much better.

 Chapter 1716

    The spirit went to practice. Qin Chu stood in front of the pool and thought about things.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu found that at present, he can only continue to improve his strength. He can''t lead the affairs in Dahuang hall.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu went to meditate.


    In the Dahuang palace, Qu Hanbing finds Qi Miaozhen and asks him to fight against Changsheng clan. However, Qi Miaozhen refuses because his opponent''s situation and strength are unknown and he must investigate clearly.


    Qu Hanbing was very angry. She wanted to kill Qin Chu immediately. Qin Chu killed the three elders of the ancient empire in her cold ice hall, which greatly damaged the vitality of the cold ice hall. It can be said that there was no powerful master except her. The cold ice hall was in name only, and all this was given by Qin Chu. How could she bear it? But now she has no way, even if she wants to retaliate, she can be sure that she is not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. She besieged the early Qin Dynasty together with her subordinates in the ancient empire, but she didn''t win. It''s more conceivable that she fought alone.


    Qi Miaozhen said that he couldn''t do it rashly. Qu Hanbing also had no way. Qi Miaozhen didn''t say it wrong. Now it''s not clear how deep the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty and changshengzong were.


    After prevaricating Qu Hanbing, Qi Miaozhen is summoned by Huangfu Ji. To be exact, it''s Huangfu Ji''s separation or Tao.


    Huangfu Ji said that the tide of time and space will come soon, and Dahuang hall must speed up its attack on Sancang area. When the tide of time and space comes, it is necessary to rule several worlds around Sancang area.


    "Another thing you should pay attention to is that the Dharma body of the Buddha may have appeared, and the breath has appeared once. You should pay attention to this, if there is any definite You don''t need to be exact. Just let me know if you have any information Huangfuji told Qi Miaozhen about her Daoism.


    Embracing Huangfu Ji, Qi Miaozhen leaves Huangfu Ji''s training place.


    In this case, Qi Miaozhen is under pressure, because if she doesn''t do anything, she won''t be able to explain to huangfuji.


    After thinking about it, after writing a secret letter, Qi Miaozhen asked his confidants to send it to Qin Chu, and started some deployment at the same time.


    After receiving Qi Miaozhen''s secret letter, Qin Chu, who worked hard, fell into deep meditation.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu told Qi Miaozhen''s confidants that he would follow Qi Miaozhen''s instructions and speed up the investigation of the news.


    After Qi Miaozhen''s confidant left, Qin Chu paced back and forth to think about the problem. Qi Miaozhen received the order that if she wanted to speed up the rule of the three Cang area, she had to fight. She didn''t want to fight with Changsheng clan, but also wanted to make a deal, so she came up with a compromise. First, she took the feather gate.


    Qin Chu thought that this was also the best way to deal with it. The eclosion gate was not compatible with changshengzong and Tianhua palace, and it was nothing to be defeated. As for the fact that the eclosion gate is the ally of Dahuang hall, it''s not the case. The eclosion gate has reached some agreements with Qu Hanbing, and it has nothing to do with Qi Miaozhen and the Luocha hall under his command. Huangfu Ji doesn''t know about these things, so it''s time to fight.


    Qi Miaozhen''s story is a secret. Qin Chu couldn''t talk to anyone or communicate with anyone about it. He could only know it by himself.


    After sorting out the train of thought, the early Qin Dynasty continued to meditate. He could compete with the practitioners of the great emperor realm and the ancient emperor realm. But huangfuji was the holy emperor, and gongtianque might also be the holy emperor. Another key problem is that no one can be sure whether huangfuji and gongtianque left a separate body or a Taoist body, and no one can be sure what their combat power is, even if they fight If you lose the separation or Tao that they left behind, you also have to face their true self.


    As for Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, Qin Chu didn''t dare to underestimate them. They were all characters of the same period as Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Ji was the master of Huangfu Jue. How could she be a simple character? In the final analysis, the early Qin Dynasty is still lack of strength.


    Before, Qin Chu thought that after the spirit merged with Hai YunRuo, he could go to the core area of xuanhuang world to help him find some resources to cultivate his body. Now it seems that it won''t work in a short time, because the spirit''s strength is not enough to merge with Hai YunRuo.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took out the map he got from Hai YunRuo, released the fighting body, and asked him to carry the map, the soul crystal, some pills, and some resources to travel, so as to find the resources for him to cultivate his body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t worry about the safety of the separation. His separation had 90% of the fighting power of his own. He was also a strong man in the ancient empire, and he didn''t move when he wanted to.


    %D 0hx


    after the battle, Qin Chu went to Changsheng City, met Er Pang and Bai Yu, and knew that they were doing well. After walking around Changsheng City, Qin Chu returned to Guanyun Pavilion and began a new wave of cultivation.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a big fluctuation in Xuancang area. The people in Dahuang hall didn''t move changshengzong and Tianhua palace, but they took down the eclosion gate. Yutiancheng was killed by qimiaozhen, the leader of Luocha hall in Dahuang hall. Some diehards of the eclosion gate fell into the war. So far, the eclosion gate disappeared in the long history and became a stronghold of Dahuang hall.


    This event was a big shock. After the news, the friends of changshengzong gathered in changshengzong again to discuss countermeasures. This time, the early Qin Dynasty took part in the meeting.


    Qiao Yun and others have a sense of crisis, worried that the next wave of impact will be produced in the alliance."Early Qin, what do you think?" Tang Yunze looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "In fact, I got the news before they took action, but I don''t think it''s important! The yuhuamen and the Hanbing hall in the dahuangdian are cooperative relations. They are engaged in the Luocha hall. There will be some contradictions between them. Moreover, the yuhuamen is not friendly with our alliance, and it''s useless to keep them, so being destroyed has no impact on us. " Qin Chu said.


    "The spy you arranged can get such high-level information?" Qiao Yun looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "My spies are high-rise in Dahuang hall! So if we can send out some information in advance, I think it''s better to wait and see what''s going on in Dahuang hall. What''s more, we can''t afford to fight now is also the key problem. In the process of development, we''ll fight back together if they have signs of attack. " Qin Chu expressed his own views.


    "I''m more supportive of the idea of the protector of the Qin Dynasty. Only when the Dahuang hall is not harmonious can we have a chance to fight hard. To tell you the truth, we really can''t do it. Once they form a group, we will be defeated." Yang Zong said.


    In addition to Yang Zong, tie Qiong and Qiao Yun agreed with the opinions of the early Qin Dynasty. In fact, there was a real discord in the Dahuang hall at this time, that is, Qu Hanbing was dissatisfied with qimiaozhen. The Yuhua gate was her friend League. After her vitality of the hall was greatly damaged, the friend League was particularly important. But the Yuhua gate was directly wiped out by qimiaozhen, which made Qu Hanbing very angry and found the emperor Fu Ji, I said that Qi Miaozhen''s strategy is wrong.

 Chapter 1717

    After receiving Qu Hanbing''s angry complaint, huangfuji sent someone to call Qi Miaozhen, and then asked for details and reasons.


    "I really don''t know about this. Now changshengzong, tianhuagong, huolingmen and bawangzong have formed a friendship alliance. It''s not easy to start. Taking down the eclosion gate can block the connection between them. What''s more, has the eclosion gate surrendered? What''s the use of keeping it if you don''t surrender? " After listening to huangfuji''s inquiry, Qi Miaozhen took out an explanation.


    "Good! The eclosion gate has no strength, but it has to occupy some territory allies. We don''t want it, we can take it. " After listening to Qi Miaozhen''s explanation, Huangfu Ji doesn''t blame Qi Miaozhen. Her personality is relatively unique. Qi Miaozhen''s strategy is in line with her personality.


    After listening to Huangfu Ji''s words, Qu Hanbing looks at Qi Miaozhen with dissatisfaction on her face. She thinks that Qi Miaozhen is intentional. Huangfu Ji just doesn''t know the details. Qi Miaozhen is very clear. This time, Qi Miaozhen will defeat what she wants to develop.


    "You still need to speed up. The tide of time and space will come soon. It''s imminent to dominate other worlds. We need to improve our strength." Huangfuji said.


    "The main hall master, their alliance is not easy to break. In addition, there is a strong one in changshengzong, which is not easy to deal with. This is also the reason why the main hall master of Hanbing was defeated. Can''t the main hall master do it?" Qi Miaozhen asked.


    "These things need to be dealt with by you. I am in trouble and can''t come back! This is also the reason why we need the blood of the great emperor to nourish the sculpture. We need to upgrade and go further. " Huangfuji said.


    "If the main hall is inconvenient, can''t the palace master do it? As long as the thorns of the other side are solved, the war will go smoothly. " The most important thing for Qin Miaoji and Qin Miaoji to ask about is the situation of the palace.


    "The palace master and I are in a dilemma. I can''t come back at present. I can only take charge of the overall situation here. You can do the rest. Master Qu, you should cooperate with master Qi." Huangfuji said.


    In the face of Huangfu Ji''s explanation, Qu Hanbing can only take orders. No matter how dissatisfied she is, she can''t resist Huangfu Ji''s orders.


    After the matter is settled, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing leave huangfuji''s training place together.


    "Lord Qi, you''re very good at this. You''ve defeated the subordinate forces of this block, and you''ve made a profit and won the approval of the Lord." After leaving huangfuji''s closed area for some distance, Qu Hanbing expresses his dissatisfaction.


    "Is it appropriate for the master of Qu temple to say that? If you can''t attack changshengzong, I will fight directly? If you can beat me down, the main hall master will not give me pressure. The cause of these things is you. If you are dissatisfied, we will go to the main hall master to argue now. " Qi Miaozhen spoke.


    "Very good, this time I''ll recognize Qu Hanbing!" As soon as she shakes Luo Xiu, Qu Hanbing leaves. Now she has no way. The strength of Hanbing palace is damaged, and her status and discourse power are much lower than before.


    After returning to the Luocha temple, Qi Miaozhen breathed out a breath. This time, she found out useful information. After writing a secret letter, she let her confidants send it out.


    After sending the news to her confidants, Qi Miaozhen began to investigate the news of the Lord of Wuwang hall and the old man of Dahuang hall. She knew that these people were the helpers of Qin Chu. When she knew the news that Huangfu Jue had been killed and that Qin Chu was asking for justice for Huangfu Jue, it was hard to say who was the advantage or disadvantage.


    The early Qin Dynasty has been working hard to cultivate. Although there is no crisis at present, he needs to prepare for the war when the tide of time and space comes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Guanyun pavilion was very quiet, and no one bothered him. This also had something to do with his strength and status. Few people could communicate with him freely.


    After eating the best healing pill of the ancient emperor''s realm provided by the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze''s injury recovered, but his Qi and blood damage still exists. It''s not easy to recover, it''s the foundation.


    Tang Yunze and Tang Lei are both injured by the damage to their foundation. At the critical moment of their life and death, they burned their blood essence and Tao Yun respectively, and paid a heavy price for their lives. Next, we look at the chance and destiny. If the chance is good and the destiny is hard, they can still recover without affecting their achievements. If they can''t recover, their cultivation achievements will stop and they can''t improve any more.


    Tang Yunze also offered a reward for the talent of restoring the charm and Qi and blood of Tao.


    Er Pang and song Wenxiu opened a restaurant in Changsheng city. Before Song Wenxiu, she was the third lady in Yunshui city. She had some savings. In addition, she took out the dowry of 10 million excellent Lingshi, so there was no problem in the opening of the restaurant. Bai Yu and yuluo opened an inn for the future.


    Er Pang and Bai Yu know that with Qin Chu, they can have resources, but they want to change their lives by themselves.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao started their training journey again. They were stuck in the bottleneck and needed opportunity and epiphany. Qin Chu didn''t know these things. He was trying to improve himself. In the third stage of the ancient empire, the cultivation needed too much energy. Even if he had resources, he needed a lot of time.


    It was Qi Miaozhen''s confidant who stopped practicing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After reading the content of the secret letter sent by Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu thinks it''s a good thing that the real masters of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque can''t come back. Then the tide of time and space comes, and his pressure will be less. The real masters of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque are the Holy emperor, but the fighting power of Tao body and Fen body must be different, and they can still fight."When you go back, tell her to be safe, and you are the same. Don''t be watched. If you are watched, it''s not just you who are in danger." Looking at Qi Miaozhen''s confidant, Qin Chu began to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m the dead man of the temple Lord. I''m only dead. I don''t leak secrets." The woman with a cold face said.


    There was nothing more to say. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s confidants left. What he got this time was good news, but it also added to his confusion. That is, where did Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque go and why didn''t they come back? If we understand this problem, there will be less confusion, which means that the situation will be clear.


    Is After thinking about it, Qin Chu entered the hall of the emperor of war and came to the hall of the emperor of war.


    Feeling the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Hai YunRuo opened his eyes.


    Take out the tea table, after making tea, Qin Chu gives Hai YunRuo a cup.


    "What do you want to ask, ask directly!" If Hai Yun is very clever, he knows that something must have happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I want to know, how much do you know about the emperor, what are their situations?" Qin Chu said his purpose.

 Chapter 1718

    "I don''t know how many saints there are! In the period of Huangfu Jue''s existence, there were holy emperors wandering in the rivers and lakes. After Huangfu Jue disappeared, the holy emperors disappeared. There must be some unknown things in the process, but I don''t have enough level to contact them. When there is a big event, they may come forward. " Haiyun said.


    "The level is not enough to reach There''s nothing I can do about it! " After hearing Hai YunRuo''s words, the early Qin Dynasty was also helpless. Some things Qi Miaozhen couldn''t touch, and Hai YunRuo couldn''t touch either.


    "I don''t understand. Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian are holy emperors. They calculate Huangfu Jue. How can they take you with them?" After a period of silence, Qin Chu asked what he thought was unreasonable.


    "At that time, it was Huangfu Ji who took the reason that I joined Dahuang hall with my subordinates to drink and communicate with Huangfu Jue. In the wine company, Huangfu Ji started. It was not only the four of us who did it, but only the four of us who survived." Huang YunRuo said.


    "I see!" Qin Chu rubbed his forehead and gave Hai Yun a drink of water, then he planned to leave. Some things can''t be straightened out now. "Qin Chu, you give me a chance to merge with the demons, then I may become a saint, and have a subordinate of the saint, no Isn''t it good to be a servant in the holy land? I can do what the spirit can do. I have become a slave. I have no dignity and personality in front of you. You can be regarded as vengeance for Huangfu. After all, I am not the mastermind! " Hai YunRuo looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "you are very reasonable and attractive! But the spirit follows me. She works for me wholeheartedly. I can''t give up on her. " Qin Chu shakes his head and leaves. He can''t do some things. The reason why people are human is that they have a moral outlook and outlook on life. He can''t give up his bottom line just because of some interests and temptations.


    When Qin Chu left, Hai YunRuo began to think. She knew that she had to change. Although it was very difficult, she still felt that there was an opportunity, but she didn''t grasp it. With her eyes closed, Hai YunRuo arranged her thoughts.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu went to the room in the backyard of Guanyun pavilion to have a look, and the demons were practicing inside.


    Feeling the arrival of Qin Chu, the spirit stopped practicing and stood up to bow to Qin Chu.


    "What kind of cultivation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The cultivation of the slave is improving very fast. What''s the matter with the master?" Spirit looking at Qin Chu asked, Qin Chu something, she will help Qin Chu to do.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "nothing. I think about some problems. If you want to integrate Haiyun, it will be very difficult for you to enter the great empire. If you want to enter the ancient empire, it will be extremely difficult. If you don''t get to the ancient empire, it will be unrealistic for you to integrate Haiyun."


    "Yes, the maidservant is the Tao body, supplemented by the soul. If Haiyun is the main one, the Tao body wants to merge with the original one. It''s against heaven, unless Haiyun cooperates with me and is willing to be merged." The spirit opens mouth to say, some things in her heart is also very clear.


    "That is to say, we still need to accept Hai YunRuo and let her take the initiative to cooperate with you." Qin Chu understood the meaning of the spirit.


    "If she takes the initiative to cooperate, things will be easy to handle, otherwise it will be very difficult." The spirit nodded.


    "Hai YunRuo''s will is very firm. It''s not so easy to accept. You should try your best to practice first." Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    "I know. Does the master need it?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the voice of the spirit became low.


    After seeing the spirit, Qin Chu left the spirit''s room. He knew that the spirit had misunderstood, mainly because he came at the wrong time. It was night, and the spirit thought it was normal for him to have needs.


    Qin Chu left, and the spirit was a little embarrassed. She knew that she was wrong, but as soon as that thought came, she felt hot and had some needs


    After a cold bath, he calmed down and practiced at ease.


    After the eclosion gate was destroyed, part of the territory was eaten by Dahuang hall, and part of it fell to Tianhua palace and changshengzong.


    No one told Qin Chu about these things, because Qin Chu didn''t care about these things, and now he is improving his strength.


    After another two months of cultivation, he felt a little tired, and stopped at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After a little relaxation, Qin Chu entered the hall of the war palace.


    In the hall of the emperor''s hall, Hai YunRuo was naked and locked on a pillar.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Hai YunRuo raised his head.


    Qin Chu gave Hai YunRuo some water to drink. "There''s no need to insist. You know, your persistence has no result."


    "No result I don''t have a chance, but the Tao has a chance. It''s unfair. " If Haiyun shakes her body, she will not be reconciled.


    "Calm down!" After looking at Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if Hai Yun spoke, she recognized him!


    "Are you willing to let the spirit refine without resistance? Recently you are honest, I have not used any means to you! If you dare to play with me, I will destroy you and let the spirit grow up slowly. What if your achievements are limited? Maybe the spirit cares, but I don''t care! " Qin Chu said."Persistence without result Give me a few more days. " Haiyun said.


    After looking at Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu leaves the hall of the emperor of war. If Hai YunRuo is willing to cooperate with the demons, this is the best result. Qin Chu thinks that it will happen sooner or later. If Hai YunRuo can''t bear it, he is also in the process of cleaning up.


    In the room where the spirit lives, Qin Chu tells the spirit that Hai YunRuo''s state and psychological changes.


    "If she is willing to cooperate with the maidservant for integration, then the maidservant''s realm is not a problem. She can first learn from her strength and soul cultivation, and then integrate her body. However, this process is more dangerous. If the master sees something wrong, he will directly kill us. The maidservant doesn''t want to have an accident and threaten the master." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "It doesn''t matter! At the time of fusion, it''s going on in the war palace, and she can''t turn the waves. " Qin Chu really didn''t worry about it. The war palace was his territory.


    In the hall of the emperor of war, if Haiyun leans on the dragon pillar and thinks, what she is thinking about now is how to turn away from the guest and give priority to the host. She can be sure that she will be fused, because the early Qin Dynasty valued the spirit and would not give her a chance! While the present state is OK, it''s no problem to use the secret method to retain her soul and memory. It''s hard to say who the owner of the new body will be. If it''s delayed, her state will continue to decline, it''s hard to say.


    "Spirit, if Haiyun wants to fight with you, let''s see who is the winner!" If Haiyun decides to fight it once.

 Chapter 1719

    After waiting for a few days, Qin Chu took the spirit into the hall of the war palace.


    Seeing the spirit, Hai YunRuo''s eyes are full of intention to kill, because the woman betrayed her. Moreover, the spirit''s loss is equal to her being trampled on, so her Qi declines, leading to capture and imprisonment.


    "How are you thinking?" Qin Chu asked.


    "You and she should promise me a condition that they should be kind to the sea people in the territory of the Black Sea and treat them well." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Hai YunRuo spoke.


    Qin Chu nodded, "promised you, at least we will not be difficult for them."


    "Come on! Ah... " The sea cloud if issued not reconciled roar.


    The spirit sat down on the opposite side of haiyunruo and began to absorb haiyunruo''s vitality and soul cultivation to improve himself!


    Hai YunRuo, who doesn''t resist, feels the energy passing in her body and the fire surging in her eyes. Although she has made the deployment, she is also very angry and humiliated when she is fused by the demons.


    Suppressing the inner anger and humiliation, Hai YunRuo releases his energy to attack the spirit.


    Demons speed up the refining, integration of the sea if cloud, she will become the top strong.


    Haiyunruo speeds up the transportation of vitality and soul, and implements his own plan.


    Are you willing to be integrated? If Haiyun is not reconciled, so he has made a plan. Is there Haiyun family in the black sea? No, Her family was destroyed when she was not growing up. She asked to paralyze Qin Chu and the spirit. The spirit has her memory, but she is not very clear about some things.


    If Hai Yun thinks that it''s more reasonable to ask for it and then combine it with the spirit. Qin Chu and the spirit will not doubt it. At this time, she keeps increasing her speed to deliver energy. It seems that she can''t endure torture. In fact, it''s to make the spirit have no enough time and energy to refine her energy, just to absorb and absorb it.


    Hai YunRuo''s plan is to deliver energy quickly, so that the spirit can not be thoroughly refined. After her baby burst, her soul fragments will gather and reorganize in the spirit sea of the spirit. The soul power and vitality energy that have not been thoroughly refined by the spirit will fit her better. The spirit can not compete for control, and then she will be reborn in the spirit''s body!


    "Slow down!" The Spirit gave a low roar.


    "I can''t stand this kind of torture. You can refine as much as you can!" If Haiyun continues to accelerate the energy transportation, even if it was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, her transportation speed is also extremely fast.


    With the passage of time, the emperor''s efforts to refine and perfect his realm soared


    Four days later, the realm of the spirit is perfect. With the constant impact of haiyunruo''s energy, her bottleneck is directly broken. She has absorbed the realm of the Buddha by integrating with the Buddha, so it is not difficult to break the bottleneck. In addition, there is no thunder robbery, because according to the rules of heaven, if Haiyun is an ancient empire, she and the Tao body are one, so there is no thunder robbery and thunder robbery.


    Her own energy strengthened the spirit to the realm of the ancient emperor, and haiyunruo''s cultivation realm began to decline rapidly, but her transportation speed continued to increase.


    The fusion of the strong is going on in the war palace. Different from the strong in the past, the strong used to be the fusion of the self and the Tao body, but now it is the fusion of the anti heaven and the Tao body.


    Qin Chuyi looks at it directly. He is worried that Haiyun will play tricks to pit demons.


    As time goes by, the spirit''s breath is more and more powerful, because she is also a strong person in the ancient empire.


    Nine days later, Hai YunRuo''s breath became very dispirited, her body''s energy had been exhausted, and she also pushed the spirit realm to the peak of the fourth stage of the ancient empire realm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I untied the seal of Dantian and Shenhai, and the final fusion came. It was her problem to reach what realm." If Hai Yun rushes the vitality energy and soul power into the body of the spirit, he shouts to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the forbidden energy in Haiyun Ruo Dantian was recovered, and Qi Miaozhen''s ice on Haiyun Ruo Shenying was also broken.


    After releasing the ban on Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu found that the spirit was not right. She couldn''t hold Hai YunRuo''s energy, but she didn''t speak.


    This is the calculation of Hai YunRuo. The last energy shock is very fierce. It doesn''t give the demons a chance to speak.


    "Blast!" After the ban was lifted, the naked Sea Cloud roared, Dan baby, body and god baby burst, turned into energy and rushed into the body of the spirit.


    At this time, the body of the spirit changed, the body exploded, the robes broke, the beautiful body also appeared in the sight of the early Qin Dynasty, the body was constantly broken and recombined, it can be said that her fusion was in the final stage.


    At this time, Qin Chu felt that it was wrong. If Hai Yun actively cooperated with the integration of demons, the process was extremely rough. He always followed her rhythm, so he didn''t worry about the feelings of demons.


    The spirit''s body is constantly broken and recombined, constantly strengthened, and the Dantian energy is constantly rolling around its Danying. At this time, the spirit is an ancient empire, and the core of Dantian is not Danzhu, but Danying''s energy is rolling. The most intense is the spirit sea. At this time, in her Shenhai, Shenying can''t bear it, because the last energy impact of Haiyun is too fierce.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that Haiyun was a little too violent, but he could understand, who would like to be integrated?


    It can''t help the spirit. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate. It''s the nature of the spirit to what extent the spirit can be promoted after integrating with Hai YunRuo.


    The spirit''s body is constantly damaged and reborn, and becomes more perfect, which is also the most harmonious place on her body. If Hai Yun doesn''t have the idea of her body, this is her body to control after being fused and reborn. Naturally, the more perfect the better.


    The most serious area of struggle is the spirit sea of the spirit. After haiyunruo''s spirit baby explodes, the soul fragments and soul energy directly rush into the spirit sea of the spirit, and then mobilize the spirit''s incomplete refining soul power to reunite the soul. In this case, the spirit naturally does not want to. At this time, she understands haiyunruo''s idea that haiyunruo is playing to death and later life.


    After understanding the routine of Hai YunRuo, the spirit controls the power of the soul and impacts the reunited soul of Hai YunRuo. Hai YunRuo also begins to assimilate the power of the spirit and merge? The integration of soul is the most important, it depends on who can integrate who.


    The real battle is in the spirit''s body. To be exact, it is the spirit and haiyunruo''s new body.


    At this time, Qin Chu also found that it was wrong.


    "Master, plant the mark of soul!" The spirit called to Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a soul mark in the spirit bead of the spirits, but it dissipated when the spirit bead was transformed into a soul baby. In order not to delay the spirit''s fusion with Hai YunRuo, there was no soul mark in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! I don''t care. I''m a slave. I just don''t want to make you a bitch! " The voice of Hai YunRuo comes out in the sea of God of the new body.

 Chapter 1720

    "Master, don''t hesitate to mark the spirit of the baby!" Entangled in the power of the soul, the voice of the spirit came out again.


    The power of the soul was released. Qin Chu planted the mark of the soul on the god baby of the new body. No matter what the result, the woman should be under his control.


    After planting the soul mark, Qin Chu found that two groups of soul energy were fighting for the control of Shenying. The two groups of energy were inseparable from each other, and Qin Chu could not intervene. For him, it was up to him to see who could win the battle between the spirit and Haiyun.


    Normally speaking, Haiyun should have an advantage, because she is the master and the master; the spirit is the Tao body and the subsidiary, but now she is the target of fusion, and the body and the baby have no foundation, so it is difficult to integrate the spirit of the spirit.


    The spirit has the power of the landlord, and it also refines part of the vitality and soul power of haiyunruo. However, compared with haiyunruo, she has the weakness in the sky. She is the Tao body, and she was suppressed in the sky. In addition, the soul power conveyed by haiyunruo before was not fully refined, so she has no advantage.


    The two groups of soul forces constantly collide and refine each other.


    Qin Chu was a little worried. His advantages and disadvantages were not obvious. It would be very difficult for him to complete the integration of demons. He did not expect that Haiyun would play a dead end game and later generations. His skill was really excellent. It was hard to guess.


    After thinking for a while, the power of the soul entered the sea of spirits.


    "Spirit, you are close to the power of my soul, we will destroy her together!" The voice of the early Qin Dynasty sounded in the spirit sea of the spirit''s new body. Hearing the guidance of the early Qin Dynasty, the soul power of the spirit was close to the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In this case, if Haiyun naturally doesn''t want to, if Qin Chu and the spirit aim at her together, she will lose completely.


    "Come on!" If Hai Yun roars, the power of soul moves quickly and pours directly at the power of spirit. Before the power of spirit merges with that of early Qin Dynasty, he wraps the power of spirit and then begins to merge quickly. Before that, she and the power of spirit refine each other and want to win each other. However, after the power of spirit merges with that of early Qin Dynasty, Hai Yun knows that he has no chance Will, there is no chance to refine the spirit of the spirit of the power, can only quickly fusion.


    The two groups of soul power entangled together, which made the beginning of Qin difficult, how to do? If he attacks, then the spirit and Haiyun will be injured together, which is haiyunruo''s tactical intention.


    "Master, strengthen the control over Shenying. No matter what the result is, this body is your slave!" The voice of the spirit comes out in the power of the soul.


    There is no way, the early Qin Dynasty can only increase the control of the spirit baby in the spirit sea.


    In this case, Qin Lingying could not break the mark of the spirit with her finger.


    After planting the mark of blood and soul, the early Qin Dynasty watched the struggle of soul power in the sea of spirits.


    "Ha ha! I''m not afraid of my master''s blood mark. My life is the master''s With a light smile, the spirit and Hai YunRuo''s entangled soul force make an impact towards the outside, and then enter the god baby. She is not afraid of the blood mark. No matter what means Qin Chu uses to control it, it is a form for her. But if Hai Yun is different, she has no feelings with Qin Chu, so she has scruples in her heart.


    To the devil''s surprise, Hai YunRuo sneered, and the power of the soul also impacted towards the god baby.


    "Spirit, I told Qin Chu that I am willing to submit. I can do anything you can for him, and I can do it better than you. I just don''t want to be integrated by you or bullied by you. No matter what the cost, I won''t let you get away with it Haiyunruo rushes into Shenying with the spirit''s soul power, accelerating fusion and controlling Shenying at the same time.


    Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t expect that if Hai Yun wanted to bring down the demons, he would really ignore the cost. What he didn''t know was that if Hai Yun couldn''t accept the betrayal of the Tao body, he wanted to revenge. Of course, he was also looking for himself in revenge.


    The battle between Hai YunRuo and the spirit of the demon continued. In the end, there was you in me and you in me. The beginning of Qin Dynasty could not tell who was who.


    "Master, I can''t control the situation any more. I don''t know what will happen next. I want to thank my master for his tolerance in the past. If I''m wrong, I''ll give you a chance! " The voice of the spirit came from the figure with the blood mark.


    "In fact, I didn''t treat you as a slave or a subordinate. I also want to treat you as a friend. I''ll try my best not to lose myself." Qin Chu said to the spirit.


    "Well, if the maid loses herself, the master will deal with her well!" Said the spirit.


    "Ha ha! After fusion, you have me and I have you. How can he clean up? Don''t embarrass him! " Hai YunRuo''s laughter came out, and she knew that she would not be completely melted away, because the spirit had not refined her soul, and her independent consciousness and memory would not be scattered.


    "If I find that my character, temper and breath are not right, I will not keep you." Qin Chu spoke."Cluck! Why, master? Anyway, it''s all your slaves. Besides, the spirit is split on the basis of Haiyun Ruo. Everything about her is born out of me. Her character and temper are almost the same. You can''t tell! " Hai YunRuo chuckled.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned because if Hai Yun didn''t lie, the spirit was the Tao body based on her.


    "Master, don''t be distracted by her. Our plan is wrong. The integration of slaves and maidservants has not been completed perfectly according to the plan, but it''s still dominated by maids, because this baby is a slave, and the body remodeling is also dominated by maids'' muscles and bones." The spirit''s words came from the baby God.


    "Well, don''t worry about it!" In a word, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty withdrew from the spirit sea.


    After taking back the power of his soul and looking at the spirit''s new body, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and drank it. He found that he was careless. He didn''t expect that if Hai Yun played such a cruel routine, he would take the medicine to see the spirit''s life.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit was waiting quietly, but in the spirit''s new body, it was a storm. The spirit wanted to refine, but if Haiyun didn''t give her a chance, and if Haiyun didn''t want to be refined, her mind and memory would be complete. Even if she didn''t have the dominant power, she would survive.


    Three days later, the body of the spirit stood up.


    At this time, Qin Chu also stood up. He knew the result.


    "Maidservant, I have seen my master." The spirit bowed to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the spirit, and his face was the same as before, but he had some noble and arrogant breath, and his body was also beautiful.


    "Who are you?" Qin Chu spoke.

 Chapter 1721

    "Master, the maidservant is a demon!" The woman replied respectfully.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Even if you are Hai YunRuo, you won''t admit it. I''m asking in vain, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll judge by my living habits."


    "Master, the maidservant is really a demon. The integration is completed, but there are some hidden dangers." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu looked at the spirit, "what hidden danger?"


    "To be exact, this body is mainly composed of maidservants, supplemented by haiyunruo. Maidservants dominate, but haiyunruo''s thoughts and memories are also there." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at the spirits, Qin Chu analyzed the truth of the words. If Hai Yun was the leader, would he say the same?


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thinks that with Hai YunRuo''s character, he knows that there are demonic factors, and he can''t kill himself. He dares to tell the truth!


    "The peak of the ancient empire Spirit, your cultivation level is higher than mine. " Looking at the spirit, Qin Chu said.


    "No matter how great a slave is, he is the master''s slave." Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu smiles, "I know it''s you, because you said that before."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words of trust, the spirit smiles, because it feels good to be trusted.


    "Put on your skirt!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirits were really beautiful, and their momentum and breath were more powerful and noble than before.


    The realm of cultivation is the level of the cultivator. When the realm is high, the momentum and breath will come up. In the cultivation world, those with high cultivation level will form a unique atmosphere and aura, just like the emperors and high officials in the secular world, they will suppress the common people. The common people dare not speak when they see it, because of the different aura.


    In front of Qin Chu''s face, the spirit took out a set of Luo skirt and put it on. After combing her hair, she stood in front of Qin Chu. White skirt, eyes like autumn water, combed a simple bun, hair draped on the shoulder.


    "It''s still the old Luo skirt and bun. It''s your habit. It should be right!" Looking at the spirits, Qin Chu felt that there was no problem. His momentum and breath had changed, but his living habits had not.


    "Master, the maidservant has merged with Hai YunRuo, but part of her soul power has not been refined, so she has forced her to merge, which may affect the maidservant''s words and deeds, character and habits. Don''t be surprised." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "How much can it affect?" Qin Chu asked.


    "About a third! Although I led to complete the integration, but the hidden danger is relatively large, just to ensure that this body belongs to the slave Said the spirit.


    Qin Chu smiles, "it''s normal for me to be influenced by the combination of Tao and body. As long as you are a demon, it''s enough for me."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the spirit laughed, "Hmm! The maid felt nervous from her master, but fortunately she survived. "


    After the exchange, Qin Chu went out of the war palace with demons. What''s the hidden danger? Even if this woman is not a demon, but Hai YunRuo, she can''t afford to play. In the early Qin Dynasty, she had to make double marks on her god baby, including the mark of soul and blood. The power of soul and blood can be controlled.


    In the real world, after bowing to Qin Chu and smiling, the spirit went to the room behind Guanyun Pavilion.


    Laughing? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled that the spirit actually laughed, which was something that had not happened before.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu also went to practice. The ghost thing is over. It doesn''t matter if there are hidden dangers. If the ghost is there, he can help deal with it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit was also practicing. Her breath was constantly fluctuating. Although the difference was very small and the charm was the same, there were still some differences. If Hai Yun took the initiative to merge with her and retained some things, she could not solve them.


    When the moon rose, Qin Chu felt that there was a wave of energy in the room in the backyard, which was the room of demons.


    Standing up, Qin Chu came to the demon''s room. Now it is an extraordinary period, and he must pay attention to it.


    After entering the spirit''s room, Qin Chu noticed that the spirit''s energy was extremely unstable. It was the continuous alternation of two kinds of breath. After a cup of tea, the spirit''s breath became stable. But Qin Chu knew that the woman in front of him was not a spirit, because the breath was not right. The woman''s breath was a little charming and her face was a little gorgeous.


    "You are Hai YunRuo!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Yes! This body is mainly composed of her. It''s true, but I still exist. At night, when my Yang is weak, I have two hours of independent time. " The voice of Hai YunRuo appeared.


    "It''s a big problem for me. Ghosts help me during the day! You rebel at night. I don''t allow that! " Qin Chu''s voice was a little chilly. Now the situation is very bad for him.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Hai YunRuo laughed, "why do I rebel? As I said before, what the spirit can do for you, I can do for you. For you, there is no problem. "


    "No problem? It''s a big problem for me! " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Hai YunRuo got up and lit the candle, then took out a jar of wine from the storage ring, poured a cup for Qin Chu, poured a cup for himself, "you worry that we don''t agree, I don''t understand the tacit understanding between you and the spirit, and it''s contrary to what the spirit does, right?""Not bad!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "It doesn''t exist. I know all about the communication with you during the day. I''m just oppressed. I can only listen and can''t do anything. Just like now, the communication between us is clear, but she can''t do anything." Haiyun said.


    "I''m not happy! I don''t need you to be such an ambitious subordinate and maid with too strong personality. " The beginning of Qin opened his mouth, he was really upset, because Hai YunRuo had no awe in his words.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Hai YunRuo drinks the wine in front of him, then gets up, steps back and kneels on the ground, "tell the master about the matter, then Hai YunRuo is a slave and takes Qin Chu as his master. No matter he goes up to the sword mountain or down to the sea of fire, the slave does not step back, but the master orders him to follow."


    "You are very clever! You know I have a way to solve you, so now I surrender Qin Chu smiles. He understands that Hai YunRuo''s mind is really exquisite.


    "I know the master has a way to solve it, but before the fusion, I said that I am willing to submit. If the spirit can do it, I can do it; if the spirit can''t do it, I can do it. I can kill and set fire. I just want the master to understand that I am more useful than the spirit." Haiyun said.


    After suppressing the spirit and taking control of her body, Hai Yun will know that her problem is coming. If she doesn''t surrender, the early Qin Dynasty can ban her. Although it will cause some damage to the spirit, the early Qin Dynasty will definitely be able to do it.


    After hearing Hai YunRuo''s words, Qin Chu got up and paced back and forth, thinking about whether he could get Hai YunRuo.

 Chapter 1722

    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was not too late to wait. When the spirit dominated the body, he asked the spirit for advice.


    "Master, you should believe that the maidservant, to this extent, will not make any trouble any more. She will do well for her master and make her two hours of every day more meaningful." Haiyun said.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll ask the spirit for advice!" Qin Chu said, now some things can only be seen by walking.


    "Well, the maidservant will also communicate with the spirit, and then there will be some tacit understanding." Haiyun said.


    "Can you still communicate?" Qin Chu asked.


    If Hai Yun nodded, "slaves and demons can communicate."


    After looking at Hai YunRuo, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. The communication with Hai YunRuo is of little significance to him. He mainly depends on what the demons are.


    When Qin Chu left, Hai YunRuo followed him to the pool.


    Qin Chu sat down. Hai YunRuo made a pot of tea and stood on the opposite side of Qin Chu.


    "Master, you should change your mind, not to refuse, but to accept. Everyone has his own advantages. If you can accept the spirit, you can accept the maidservant, because the spirit is born out of the maidservant, or it is a process of understanding and accepting." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Hai YunRuo said.


    "I have no reason or basis to trust you." After looking at haiyunruo, Qin Chu said.


    "There will be. It''s just a matter of time." If Hai Yun insists on her own point of view, she has her own cognition. She can also be a good demon around Qin Chu.


    "You two have a good communication. Don''t bully demons. I don''t allow that." After giving an account, Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated.


    If Hai Yun stands beside Qin Chu in meditation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she also has to think about the next thing and how to do it?


    £©. 0nu


    two hours later, haiyunruo''s body fluctuated, but it was not strong. The energy fluctuated for a while, and then the smell of demons appeared.


    Feeling the change of women''s breath around him, Qin Chu opened his eyes.


    "Master, I''m back. I didn''t think of some things." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Now, the problem is how to solve it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, meditation stopped.


    "Just now, we didn''t fight for the control of the body, but we used this time to do some exchanges. What she said was also true. The maid will handle this matter well. If she dares to betray her master, the maid can stop it. The maid will pay some price, but she will disappear completely. She doesn''t want to see that scene." Said the spirit.


    After hearing the words of the spirit, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. The direction of the matter was completely beyond his expectation. Fortunately, it was still controllable.


    Later, the spirit and Qin Chu also said a lot, saying that maybe one day she and Hai Yun will be completely integrated, and she will lose part of herself. If Hai Yun also loses herself, both sides will accept each other''s everything.


    "It''s not appropriate. You are you. You don''t need to change and accommodate." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Master, there are some facts that we can''t deny. She is me and I am her. I know most of her memories. Her past is not too mean. Moreover, after complete integration, she is still dominated by maids. After all, she has been integrated by maids for the most part." Said the spirit.


    "Some hidden dangers need to be solved, but you need to be clear about the gains and losses, and whether it is worth it or not." Qin Chu reminded the spirit.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, the spirit went to practice. She had to be familiar with her new body.


    In the quiet days, time flies by. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, demons are also practicing. Every night when the control of the body alternates, the two will have some communication. The two belong to the same origin, and the communication is very smooth, mainly because of the change of Hai YunRuo''s thought.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, sometimes he would communicate with spirits. As for Hai YunRuo, he would not see Hai YunRuo when he was in charge of his body. However, Hai YunRuo would come to Qin Dynasty to wait for his life.


    As time goes by, the spirit is familiar with the new body palm, and her strength has improved a lot, mainly because she is familiar with Hai YunRuo''s unique skill. She got all the memories of Hai YunRuo, including his skills.


    If Hai Yun also understands the past of the spirit and the spirit''s ideas, if it is her, she will also choose this way. It is because she will choose this way, and the spirit as the Tao body will make independent decisions, understand and understand the appearance of the spirit. The spirit and Hai Yun will get along a lot.


    The spirit and Hai YunRuo get along harmoniously. There is no hidden danger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt more secure. Although he didn''t kill Hai YunRuo, he accepted Hai YunRuo as a slave, which is an explanation to Huangfu.


    From Hai YunRuo''s mouth, the early Qin Dynasty also learned that when the big tide of time and space came, it not only affected the surrounding areas of the xuanhuang world, but also had a great impact on the xuanhuang world, depending on the strength of the big tide of time and space.In the period of Huangfu Jue, there was a violent tide of time and space, which led to the invasion of practitioners from different worlds. That war was very fierce, and it was also that war that made Huangfu Jue really famous in the world.


    "I''d like to tell my master that there were some particularities in the invasion of the foreign world practitioners." Haiyunruo, standing on the side of Qin Chu, said.


    "Is it special? Tell me about it Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea.


    "We know that there are many races in the world of practitioners. The xuanhuang world is dominated by the human race, but many of them are not. The last time we attacked the xuanhuang world, it was the human race. The battle was very fierce. Huangfu Jue killed the leader of the other side. The head was the king of the human race, that is, the king of the human race It''s because of the damage of Qi transportation that later things happened. " Haiyun said.


    "What do you mean, Terran king?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Hai YunRuo puzzled. He heard this word for the first time.


    "It''s the leader of the human race in the world. It''s a person with good fortune. If Huangfu kills him, his fortune will be affected. The master should avoid these situations in the future." Hai YunRuo said to Qin Chu.


    "In that case, you can''t kill those who are lucky? Many people also say that I am lucky, but there are many people who want to kill me Qin Chu said.


    "The slave is not very clear. The damage of Huangfu''s Qi is certain. The master should avoid these situations." Haiyun said.

 Chapter 1723

    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "I''m not a killer. I won''t kill people for no reason. I''ll avoid it if I can avoid it in the future."


    "If the master has any task, the slave can do it. The master doesn''t have to doubt the loyalty of the slave." Seeing that Qin Chu accepted his suggestion, Hai YunRuo emphasized his loyalty again.


    "Let''s wait until you get along with the spirit perfectly." Qin Chu said.


    "If I understand, I will improve my strength." After that, Hai YunRuo bows to one side.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he closed his eyes to meditate. His vigor cultivation and soul cultivation improved very well. Only his body strength improved slowly, without resources. He improved his body by practicing the secret techniques of immortal sword body and blood. The speed was naturally slow, but one advantage was that he was solid.


    It took more than half a year to practice without leaving home. That day, in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a sound of burying the coffin in Shenhai, saying that it was about to be promoted, and there might be thunder.


    After she got up and collected the coffin, Qin Chu flew to the deep wasteland. She found that Qin Chu had left, and the spirit had followed her. Now she was not afraid of being found, so she could see the light.


    After entering the deep wasteland and finding the secret area, the early Qin Dynasty put down the burial coffin, so that the burial coffin was promoted and broken through smoothly.


    The spirit took out the tea table and wooden pier, made a pot of tea and stood beside Qin Chu.


    "Sit down, too! Your strength is really a big leap. " After looking at the spirit, Qin Chu said.


    Just as he was flying on his way, Qin Chu felt that the speed of the spirit was slower than him, but it was also limited, and he had the Dharma of escape and emptiness.


    "If the maidservant and Haiyun merge, the cultivation realm will change. The maidservant obtains her cultivation realm and reaches the peak of the ancient empire realm, but there are still some flaws." Said the spirit.


    "To stabilize the realm of good cultivation, not vanity." Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s mainly because her subordinates are the Tao body and subordinates. If she merges her subordinates, then the realm may break through, and her strength is stronger than that of the slaves." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    "Is there any difference in your strength now?" Qin Chu looked at the spirit in surprise.


    The spirit nodded, "yes, her strength is stronger than that of the slave maidservant. She has been practicing in the ancient empire for a long time. Her realm and strength are real, and her subordinates still have some emptiness. Maybe it will take some years, and then it will be a complete integration. After the complete integration, we will be a realm, which may impact the holy empire that countless people dream of."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. This is the thing about demons. Moreover, his inner prejudice against Hai YunRuo is much less. Hai YunRuo was extreme before. In fact, he has the same character with demons, and demons have been extreme in the past.


    During the tea drinking and waiting in the early Qin Dynasty, the energy fluctuation appeared on the burial coffin, and the fluctuation became more and more intense. The rippling halo destroyed and annihilated some surrounding rocks, and the intensity of the halo became stronger and stronger.


    With a wave of his arm, Qin Chu retreated a distance with the tea table and the spirit.


    "Master, is the coffin going to be promoted?" Looking at the burial coffin, the spirit''s face was full of surprise.


    Qin Chu nodded. He had been practicing recently. He had forgotten that he was promoting himself.


    With a violent tremor, the air released by the coffin changed. It was no longer the level of the great empire realm, but the ancient empire realm. If the advanced level had been completed and the thunder disaster was successfully passed, it would be the secret of the ancient empire realm.


    After the formation of the disaster cloud, it rolled violently, with a huge momentum, covering hundreds of thousands of miles, similar to the thunder disaster in the ancient emperor''s territory in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a while, the thunder and lightning began to split, and the coffin rose in the air, and they began to confront each other. The early Qin Dynasty and the spirit retreated to watch.


    Thunder robbery can''t interfere with it. Qin Chu couldn''t help burying the coffin. He had to bury the coffin himself.


    Lightning waves of landing attack, but there is no threat to the burial coffin. The burial coffin has the power of Qi transportation to protect the body, which leads to the situation of thunder robbery. If the thunder is loud and the effect is small, there is no effective attack.


    An hour later, the thunder robbery is over!


    After the cloud dispersed, the coffin rotated in the air, gathered some energy in the air, and fell to the front area of Qin Chu.


    After landing, the coffin was buried in the sky, simple and solemn, with the momentum and breath of suppressing everything.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a young man in a black robe appeared with heroic spirit on his face. "I''ve seen the owner of the coffin."


    "Good! Finally, it has become a secret treasure of the ancient empire. You should have a name, too. What do you want to call it? " Qin Chu asked.


    "The master''s surname is Qin, and his subordinate''s name is Qin coffin." The spirit of the burial coffin said.


    "Qin coffin Don''t use the coffin of the coffin, but call it the official of the official. If you wave your hand, you can bury the sky, the official of the Qin Dynasty. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the coffin was named.


    After naming the instrument, Qin Chu grasped it with his arm and controlled the coffin to shrink. After grasping it, he waved it again. He was used to using the coffin as a weapon.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the owner of the coffin. In addition to the Qin official, he could control the use of the coffin.#More Jr new: w the fastest GQ on G "r0zx


    " Congratulations, master! " The spirit bows to Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! In the past, I couldn''t use the coffin to fight. I always felt that there were some defects in my heart. Now that the defects are gone, if there are any more provocations and clamors with me, I will kill them directly! But the practitioners who have Qi in their bodies are not allowed to do so. " After laughing, Qin Chu shakes his head again. Hai YunRuo''s words still make him have some scruples.


    "Master, don''t worry. There won''t be any problem." Qin official spoke.


    "No problem?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Guan in surprise.


    "When I was promoted, my subordinates also knew something about the surroundings. The communication between the master and the woman was heard by my subordinates. If I kill someone who has great luck, that is, the way of heaven, my luck will decline and cause some problems. But my subordinates can solve this problem. With my subordinates, these problems will not fall on the master." Qin Guan said to Qin Chu.


    "Why?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were both happy and puzzled.


    "Subordinates are the secret treasures of qi movement produced by complying with the supreme rules. If the level is high enough, everything can be buried. The practitioners of qi movement in the body are no exception. This is the name of the coffin of burying heaven. Now subordinates are connected with the fate of the master, so the master has the ability of subordinates." Qin Guan said.


    Qin''s eyes were full of shock. This coffin is too cruel. If the level is enough, everything can be buried. What does that mean? It''s that you can destroy everything without consequences.


    Some time ago, after listening to Hai YunRuo''s words, Qin Chu''s heart was really impacted. Who knows which enemy has good fortune in his body? It''s easy to have an accident if he kills. But now this problem doesn''t exist. As long as he doesn''t feel guilty, he can do it!

 Chapter 1724

    "The subordinates know that as long as the master has a clear conscience, then things can be done. What''s more, what about killing those who have good fortune? It also depends on who is hard enough. Even without the assistance of his subordinates, there are few practitioners who can suppress and influence his master''s qi movement. " Qin Guan said.


    "It''s good news that you can be promoted. We''re going back!" The mood of the early Qin Dynasty was very high, because the coffin was very important to him. After promotion, the coffin was extremely overbearing, which solved some of his worries.


    On the way back to cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu and Qin Guan exchanged views again.


    Qin officials told Qin Chu that the strength of the sky burial coffin was no problem, and it could be used as a weapon. In addition, the auxiliary cultivation ability of the sky burial coffin was also improved, which required Qin Chu to try it himself to know the effect.


    After returning to Guanyun Pavilion and putting the coffin in place, the early Qin Dynasty entered the coffin.


    Entering the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty found that the coffin had changed a lot. The space became much larger and more elegant. There was no connection with the coffin. During the circulation of the array on the ceiling, a series of auras rushed down and took out the futon. The early Qin Dynasty began to practice meditation.


    After the cultivation, Qin found that the auxiliary ability of the coffin increased a lot. Before, it was only three times that of the outside world, but now it is three times that of the outside world, which will save him a lot of resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the funerary coffin was also adjusted by Qin officials.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze, a meditator, went out of the pass because he felt the great fluctuation of the energy in the direction of cuiyunfeng.


    Tang Yunze arrives at cuiyunfeng. When he arrives at Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing and Tang Lan also arrive outside Guanyun Pavilion. Both of them look up at the sky. At this time, the sky above cuiyunfeng is like a huge funnel, whistling down. The tip of the funnel is the backyard of Guanyun Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Tang Lan some discontented said, because the beginning of Qin so do, cuiyunfeng other areas have no aura.


    Tang Yunze also watched. After a look, he realized that it was the secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty that was gathering aura.


    "There are a few people coming from outside the pavilion." Qin officials appeared in the front area of Qin Dynasty.


    In the P section of the latest chapter, after exploring the situation outside, Qin Chu pats his forehead. He ignores the influence of burial coffin. He can''t do this. Except Guanyun Pavilion, the whole Cuiyun peak has no aura.


    After telling Qin officials to stop gathering aura, Qin Chu''s body flashed out of the coffin, and then invited Tang Yunze, Tang Bing, and Tang Lan into the Guanyun Pavilion.


    "What are you doing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Is that broken coffin so powerful? " After sitting down, Tang Lan looks to the back of Guanyun Pavilion.


    Tang Lan''s words didn''t wait to fall to the ground. The great pressure fell from the sky and directly pressed on Tang Lan. It was the official of Qin who was angry. He was a coffin buried in the sky and a secret treasure of Qi. No one could insult him.


    "Officer Qin, she didn''t mean it." Qin Chu turned back and spoke.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Qin officials took back the pressure. The dignity of the practitioners of the ancient emperor''s realm should not be violated. The secret treasure of the ancient emperor''s realm with wisdom is the same, and they will not be used to anyone.


    After the pressure of burying the coffin, Tang Lan''s face became normal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Tang. It''s not suitable. It seems that I can''t stay in Guanyun Pavilion." After looking back at Guanyun Pavilion, Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows that Guanyun Pavilion is not suitable for him to live and cultivate. After the coffin is put into operation, Aura will gather in Guanyun Pavilion, and Cuiyun peak and other nearby peaks will be affected.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, Guanyun pavilion has always been your residence." Tang Bing said.


    "If you think about it, I will arrange a more suitable place for you." After thinking about it for a while, Tang Yunze said that in the current situation, it is really not suitable for the early Qin Dynasty to stay in Guanyun Pavilion.


    After another chat, Tang Bing gets up. Before leaving, Tang Lan bows to the backyard of Guanyun pavilion to apologize. She knows that her words are offensive.


    After leaving Guanyun Pavilion, Tang Bing and Tang Lan follow Tang Yunze to leave Cuiyun peak, arrive at the main peak, and arrive at Tang Yunze''s residence.


    "Lan''er, you should pay attention to it in the future. What you say today is an offence to others. It''s the secret treasure of the ancient empire level. It''s very powerful!" Tang Yunze said to Tang Lan.


    "My father, my daughter has seen the secret treasure of Qin Chu before. She is not so strong!" Tang Lan some don''t understand of say.


    "Maybe it''s evolution. He''s not a disciple of the rise of our Changsheng clan. He''s going his own way, so it''s not very clear to be a father. In short, he''s rising! You may not be aware that there is an expert in the room behind the cloud Pavilion. He has a deep breath and his cultivation level and strength surpass the peak period Tang Yunze said.


    Tang Bing and Tang Lan didn''t find it, but Tang Yunze found it. He was a strong man in the ancient empire. Although he was injured and his Qi and blood were damaged, his realm and vision were still there.


    "Is there another master who surpasses his father? There is no one in his Guanyun Pavilion but a maid! " Tang Bing''s eyes are full of shock.Tang Yunze smile, "he has been working hard for the clan, some privacy and secrets, we don''t want to inquire, make embarrassed bad, changshengzong has hope."


    After communicating with his daughter, Tang Yunze found a suitable place for Qin Chu in the Mountain Gate of changshengzong.


    After spending some time, Tang Yunze found a beautiful place for the early Qin Dynasty in the side area of Houfeng. There are Xiufeng, waterfalls and pools. The only drawback is that the sound of the water is a little loud.


    After finding a suitable place, Tang Yunze took Qin Chu to have a look. He decided that Qin Chu liked it, so he arranged for his disciples to build the attic and pavilion quickly.


    There are many people and great strength. In order not to delay the early Qin Dynasty, the new residence was completed in less than half a month.


    After the new residence was finished, Qin Chu moved. He also needed a quiet place. The maidservant Xue Gu arranged for Qin Chu also followed.


    Originally, Qin Chu didn''t think it was necessary, but Tang Bing thought Qin Chu needed a cleaning man, so he let him follow.


    The new residence in the early Qin Dynasty covers a larger area than Guanyun Pavilion. After all, there are no other people around and there are no restrictions when it was built.


    Maidservants and Demons clean up and set up some living furnishings. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was thinking about some problems. He was thinking about the direction of the future. He was not sure when the tide of time and space would come. In addition, he did not know when he would come back and what he would gain. It''s best to have the resources to improve the body. If not, he can only practice with the help of the coffin.


    Normally speaking, the early Qin Dynasty should take his family and use the coffin to practice. However, the early Qin Dynasty is not in a hurry, because there is a pagoda in tianwu Town, which can also help his wife and children.


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit came to the side of the body, "master, there are some problems in the body cultivation of slaves."

 Chapter 1725

    "What''s the problem?" Qin Chu looks at the spirit.


    "If Hai Yun had practiced his body in the past and reached the peak of the realm of the great emperor, we should have broken through the level of the realm of the great emperor after fusion and body reorganization, but he didn''t, and he couldn''t break through the bottleneck all the time." The Spirit said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to the spirit''s words, Qin Chu looked at the spirit, and his heart trembled. He came to find himself to break the bottleneck?


    Looking at by Qin Chu, the spirit''s face turned red, because it was really a bit embarrassed. Qin Chu already understood what she meant.


    "Is there no other way for you two?" After a moment of silence, Qin Chu asked.


    The spirit shook his head. "The master''s body is the key to break the bottleneck. The master''s Tao, rhyme and Qi and blood are all cultivated to the extreme. The slave can break through it after feeling it."


    "Now this body is not your own. Is it embarrassing? You''re going to find your own way! " Qin Chu turned to one side because he didn''t think it was suitable.


    "This is the result of my discussion with my maid." Said the spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some speechless people. In order to improve their strength, the demons and Haiyun had a strong desire for strength regardless of the cost.


    "Master, don''t look down on me. Some things have happened. I don''t care. I just want to improve my strength so that I can do better for my master." After seeing Qin Chu turn his head, the Spirit says.


    "Something I need to think about." Qin Chu said.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, the spirit went down. She knew that if it was her, Qin Chu would not have any hesitation. After all, there was once between the two before. There was no difference between once and twice, but it would be different if Haiyun was involved.


    The spirit goes down. Qin Chu goes to Tingtao pavilion under the waterfall and makes a pot of tea with spring water. It doesn''t matter to help the spirit, but there is a sea cloud!


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu returns to cuiyunfeng. He wants to tell Tang Bing that if someone wants to find himself, he will send him to Tingtao Pavilion. He is worried that Qi Miaozhen''s confidant will come and he will be in trouble if he can''t find himself.


    In the other courtyard behind the main hall of cuiyunfeng, the early Qin Dynasty saw Tang Bing and Tang Lan.


    "Are you used to the new place? I really don''t want you to go! " Tang Bing asked Tang Bing to sit down. Tang Lan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "It''s very good. It''s very comfortable. The elder and Miss Tang can come over at any time!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Guanyun Pavilion is reserved for you! I lived with my sister, but I didn''t go to Guanyun Pavilion. " Tang Lan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "go live! I live well in Tingtao Pavilion, my new residence, and Guanyun Pavilion is also idle. Besides, if someone comes to me, you can let me know. "


    "I''m not going! That will be said. The disciples of cuiyunfeng will blame me. Besides, I don''t want to rob your residence. " Tang Lan shook his head and said.


    "Don''t be so rigid. I''ll take you. If you don''t, I won''t go back to cuiyunfeng." Then Qin Chu got up and went to Guanyun Pavilion.


    "All right, let''s go!" Tang Bing nods to Tang Lan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Tang Lan to Guanyun Pavilion and said that Guanyun pavilion would be Tang Lan''s territory next.


    "I''ll let you live when you come back!" Tang Lan said.


    "No! Er Pang and Bai Yu both have wives. It''s not convenient for me to go to their residence, but I can go to mix with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. Remember, if someone comes to me, you must bring them to me. It''s very important! " The beginning of Qin told Tang Lan.


    "I''ve got it in mind. I can''t make a mistake." Looking at the serious early Qin, Tang Lan nodded and agreed.


    During the exchange, Tang Lan said that after Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu come back, she will take them to Qin Chu''s new residence.


    "If there''s anything wrong with zongmen, go to Tingtao Pavilion. Tingtao Pavilion is where I live now." Qin Chu said to Tang Bing and Tang Lan.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Chu left cuiyunfeng and went back to Tingtao Pavilion. Then he arranged several arrays. In his residence area, he arranged the array of isolating exploration and blocking sound. Otherwise, the sound of the waterfall would be a little loud.


    After the array was set up, Qin Chu was very satisfied. His residence was quiet. If you want to listen to the sound of water, you can go to the waterfall.


    Looking at the busy maidservant, Qin Chu takes out the alchemy stove and gives some low-grade pills to the maidservant arranged by Xue Gu. He tells her that after cleaning up, you can go to practice. If you can achieve the best, if you can''t, you can also strengthen your body and prolong your life.


    After thanking Qin Chu, the maid went down. She felt very lucky. She had served other disciples before, and other disciples had a lot of things to do. Qin Chu didn''t ask for such good service. She did everything on her own initiative. She never said how much she did.


    After collecting the alchemy stove, Qin Chu went to the pavilion next to the waterfall, took out a reclining chair and lay down. Is the sound of water disturbing? Sometimes it''s a rhythm.


    Qin Chu fell asleep, mainly because he did not really sleep for a period of time.


    At night, Qin Chu wakes up with the sound of his feet. When he wakes up, he sees Hai YunRuo. This time is not a demon."What can I do for you?" Qin Chu sat upright.


    £¡ , n0j


    "there are some things that the spirit talked about with the master. The maid and she both wanted to break through. She said she could find the master, but the master refused." Haiyun said.


    "Some things don''t fit." Qin Chu shook his head and said.


    If Hai Yun is silent for a moment, "master and spirit live together, now feel inappropriate, that is because of the slave!"


    "Yes At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was Hai YunRuo who directly pointed out the words.


    "The master thinks too much. Everything of the slave is the master''s. when the slave''s strength is improved, he also helps the master to do things." If Hai Yun opens her mouth, she has communicated with the spirit. The Spirit says that Qin Chu is not willing and reveals the reason why Qin Chu is not willing.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Some things are tempting, but he still doesn''t want to do them. The problems of spirit and Hai YunRuo have not been understood!


    "Master, I''m the cultivator at the peak of the ancient empire. I''m also the cultivator at the overlord level in the Black Sea area of xuanhuang world. Don''t you want to conquer it?" If Hai Yun reaches for his hair and begins to tempt him, he will not be able to convince him.


    "If it wasn''t for the evil spirit, or because you hurt master Huangfu Jue, I wouldn''t provoke you at all. It has nothing to do with conquering or not." Qin Chu responded to Hai YunRuo.


    "Maidservant is the overlord at the top of the ancient empire. If It may also increase the master''s luck. In addition, that''s the real conquest, and that''s the real slave. Now people will laugh at the master and think that there are some problems with the master''s body. " Haiyun said.

 Chapter 1726

    "Ha ha! No, I have several wives, five sons and five daughters. Does anyone think I''m sick? " Qin Chu got up from the reclining chair and was laughed by Hai Yun. What''s wrong with him? You''re kidding!


    "But when there are maidservants, the master turns a blind eye to them. People will think so." Haiyun said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He looked at the waterfall with his negative hand. He needed meditation.


    "Master, the maidservants are shameless!" Hai YunRuo''s voice is a little low. She used to be a overlord cultivator. It''s really low when she told Qin Chu.


    "I know! After you surrender, I will not be hard for you. As long as you are honest, don''t count on me, don''t count on demons, life will not be hard. " Qin Chu turned around and said.


    After breathing out a breath, Hai Yun stood up and said, "have you ever thought about it, my master? Now that I have no freedom and dignity, what can I pursue if I don''t want to improve my accomplishments and realm? There is no difference between doing something and not doing it. I will come back to my master tomorrow. "


    After the words, if Hai Yun bows, she will go down. She thinks that she can''t push too hard. Qin Chu is young and pure, and some things can''t be accepted immediately.


    After Hai YunRuo left, Qin Chu went back to his room to rest. He planned to rest for two days to practice again. The main reason is that the burial coffin was just advanced, and the Qi Ling Qin officials were also familiar with the new burial coffin, and the burial coffin was not very stable.


    In the next few days, the demons and Hai YunRuo came to see the early Qin Dynasty, but the early Qin Dynasty did not see them directly.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was pruning trees outside Tingtao Pavilion, Tang Lan came with Qi Miaozhen''s confidant.


    "Qin Chu, this is for you. If I don''t take it with me, she can''t come in." Tang Lan said.


    First episode 0b


    "speaking of this problem, do you have any pass token for her, so that she can come to me in the future." Qin Chu says to Tang Lan that he has an identity token, but it''s a Dharma protection token. His authority is too big. He doesn''t dare to give it to Qi Miaozhen''s confidants. If the other party uses it indiscriminately, it will be trouble.


    "No problem! Then wait a moment. I''ll go to the Presbyterian Council and get you an identity token. " Nodding to Qin Chu, Tang Lan went to arrange it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s confidants went to the lobby of Tingtao Pavilion. There is an isolation array here. No one else can find anything even if they explore it.


    Qi Miaozhen''s dead man gave a cave treasure to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "this is what the Lord of the temple asked his subordinates to give to the adults."


    With the treasure in the cave, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty began to explore. When his soul power entered the treasure, he met Qi Miaozhen''s soul mark.


    "When the treasure in the cave comes to the master''s hand, the maidservant will be relieved. Here are some resources of the Luocha hall." After that, Qi Miaozhen''s soul mark is gone. She adds a layer of insurance. The practitioners under the ancient empire can''t break her soul mark, and the dead can''t move it at all.


    Looking at the treasures in the cave, Qin Chu was shocked because there were many resources in the treasures.


    "Is this woman going to empty the Luocha hall?" Qin Chu murmured in a low voice that there were too many resources in the treasures in the cave. Qin Chu understood that this was a way for Qi Miaozhen to show his loyalty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw some materials for replenishing qi and blood in the ancient imperial realm, but he couldn''t use them, because he didn''t have the Qi and blood Dan prescription of the ancient imperial realm. If he used it directly, the effect would be much worse.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan came back and handed a token to the emperor.


    The early Qin Dynasty expressed his gratitude to Tang Lan and gave him two barrels of good tea. His wine and tea were tributes in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Tang Lan left, Qin Chu gave the token to the dead man named shadow, and then let him leave.


    After Tang Lan and shadow left, the early Qin Dynasty sorted out the resources again. His current resources are enough for him to upgrade his vitality cultivation to the fourth stage of the ancient empire, and his soul cultivation can also enter the fourth stage of the ancient empire, because he also has a soul crystal. The only difficulty is to improve the body level. Qin Chu understood that his body level is too high, so resources are scarce. There is no way to do this.


    After sorting out the resources, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice in the burial coffin. It was Qin officials who informed the early Qin Dynasty that the burial coffin could practice normally.


    With the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin array began to operate, and the aura of heaven and earth in a certain range in the air was absorbed into the sky burial coffin by the sky burial coffin.


    The aura in the coffin was very strong, and Qin began to practice after absorbing it.


    This situation makes Haiyun in Tingtao pavilion very surprised, but also a little lost. She and the spirit have passed through the ditch, and she will go to the room of early Qin Dynasty to deliver it tonight. Will early Qin Dynasty turn over and push it? They don''t think so, but now the early Qin closed the door to practice, which made her plan come to nothing.


    In this case, if Hai Yun is also very helpless, she can only go to practice. Her new body is stronger than before, and she also needs to be familiar with it.


    With the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the world became quiet.


    Qi Miaozhen won the eclosion gate area and began to consolidate and develop. Now it''s hard for her to deal with it. It''s not appropriate to attack the alliance of changshengzong. She can only support it and win some forces outside the alliance of changshengzong.After six months of high-speed training, some tired Qin Chu left the customs.


    Not long after the early Qin Dynasty''s exit from the customs, Bai Yu and ER Pang went to Tingtao pavilion under the leadership of Tang Lan.


    Because there are so many people, it''s not very convenient, so the spirits hide and don''t appear in front of people.


    After seeing Qin Chu, Bai Yu and ER Pang are very excited. After catching the beast, they roast it. Qin Chu takes out the wine and puts it on the table. It''s a happy time for the brothers to meet. Tang Lan hasn''t gone. She''s also interested in such a lively scene.


    After inquiring about Er Pang and Bai Yu, Qin Chu was happy for the couple when he knew that their industries were developing smoothly.


    "This is the boss. If you don''t do business, if you do business, it''s just like robbery. After all, you''re the best alchemist." Bai Yu said.


    "It''s mainly because I don''t have the time and energy. If you have a good life, please come to me if you can''t solve it." Qin Chu said that he knew that he had abundant resources, which was the result of fighting. In fact, it was also a kind of robbery and plunder.


    This meal of wine is very good, drink to dark, two fat, white feather two husband and wife and Tang Lan left.


    Rubbing his head, Qin Chu went back to his room. He didn''t drink so much for a long time.


    Find Tang Lan and others to leave, the spirit returned to Tingtao Pavilion.


    After returning to Tingtao Pavilion, Hai YunRuo is in charge of his body because of time.


    He finds out that Qin Chu has drunk too much and has a rest in his room. If Hai Yun thinks this is a rare opportunity, what can Qin Chu do to her and kill her? Not at all!

 Chapter 1728

    Sitting in the teleportation array, Qin Chu and Tang Yunze teleport to Huoling gate.


    Seeing the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Yunze, Yang Zong enthusiastically explained that he and Yang Zong were close friends.


    After sitting down, Tang Yunze talked about the situation and the fact that the people and horses of the two halls were gathered to attack Huoling gate in Dahuang hall.


    After listening to Tang Yunze''s words, Yang Zong''s face changed. If the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall attack together, the Huoling gate will not hold.


    "Brother Yang, now it''s up to you to choose. If you fight, we will inform our allies and quickly gather the troops. If you don''t fight, then huolingmen will gather the troops and retreat to avoid losses." Tang Yunze said.


    "Is the information reliable?" Yang Zong asked.


    "The news is absolutely reliable. This is the message sent to me by a high-level member of Dahuang hall!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Tang Yunze the news. Tang Yunze could not answer Yang Zong''s question.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty came out, Yang Zong paced back and forth thinking, and at this time he fell into a choice.


    "The ordinary disciples of huolingmen will retreat whether they fight or not." After thinking for a while, Yang Zong took a breath, sat down, called for someone, and arranged for his disciples to retreat.


    Both Qin Chu and Tang Yunze nodded their heads. Even if they were going to fight, the general disciples of huolingmen would retreat, because they had no effect on the war.


    The disciples of huolingmen began to retreat, but Yang Zong still didn''t decide whether to fight or not, and he didn''t want to quit without fighting. The loss of fighting was great, and the alliance was involved, so he couldn''t be too selfish.


    "What do you think to do, Yunze?" After thinking for a while, Yang Zong looked at Tang Yunze.


    Tang Yunze looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the news came from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "From master Yang''s point of view, it''s unacceptable to retreat without fighting. If there is a war, then we have to make some tactical arrangements. From the strength of the ice hall under Qu Hanbing''s command, one hall leader and three elders are the ancient emperor''s realm. So it''s estimated that the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall are at the same level, so we can fight against them head on. Even if we join the league, we can''t do it. At present, we can only defeat each other. " Qin Chu began to say that he was thinking about how to weaken the battle power of Dahuang hall. When the tide of time and space came, it was more pressure on him.


    "Then we''ll inform Qiao Yun and tie dome to come over and fight in Dahuang hall. We''ll fight for a while and give up the foundation of Huo Ling gate without fighting. It''s too frustrating." Yang Zong said.


    After making a decision, Yang Zong informs Qiao Yun and tie Qiong and makes some arrangements. Should the ordinary disciples of Huoling gate retreat or retreat.


    Two hours later, Qiao Yun and tie Qiong arrived at Huoling gate, and everyone sat together and reported the situation.


    "Fight! If you don''t fight and retreat, the arrogance of Dahuang hall will become more and more arrogant. " Said the Iron Dome.


    "Let''s inform our elite team to come, and then study how to fight." Qiao Yun doesn''t evade the problem either. Now Dahuang hall is almost the public enemy in Sancang area. If you selfishly consider the gain and loss and don''t fight together, when Dahuang hall hits your own door, there will be no ally to support you.


    After making the decision, Qiao Yun, tie dome and Tang Yunze all went to mobilize the troops. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Huoling gate. He thought about how to fight. He felt that he should contact Qi Miaozhen and let the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall fight separately. In this way, he and Tang Yunze and others can form a heavy damage to Zhengheng and the troops in Zhengheng hall.


    Thinking that the tactics were feasible, Qin Chu didn''t inform his detachment to rush back. He didn''t know what the situation was when he went out to look for materials. If he did, he might disrupt the detachment plan.


    After arranging the rapid gathering of the elite under his command, Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun and tie Qiong returned to Huoling gate to discuss tactics with Yang Zong and the early Qin Dynasty. Although the early Qin Dynasty was not the leader of the forces, no one could ignore the role of the early Qin Dynasty in the alliance.


    "To tell you the truth, I have arranged people in the Luocha hall to influence some actions of the Luocha hall, so the threat of the Luocha hall to us is not the biggest. We are going to fight Zhengheng hall at present." Qin Chu said.


    "OK, then we''ll hit Zhengheng hall." Yang Zong said.


    "Master Yang arranges people to inquire about their way forward, so that I can contact the inside line and make adjustments at any time after confirming their tactical arrangement." Qin Chu said that he wanted to determine the action route of the people and horses in Dahuang hall, so that he could contact Qi Miaozhen.


    After the negotiation, Yang Zong and tie Qiong arranged for people to inquire about the news. The cloud sky area is their territory, and they are familiar with it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lived in the VIP Building of huolingmen, and then thought about the next situation. He thought that he could use Qi Miaozhen to lead the attack rhythm of Dahuang hall to let the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall fight separately, so that he and his friends of changshengzong could eat Zhengheng hall.


    Qi Miaozhen felt that he had enough time for Qin Chu''s reaction, so he didn''t continue to delay. He took the people from the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall to push toward the huohuoling gate.


    After the people and horses of Dahuang hall entered the territory of Huoling gate, the people of Huoling gate found the trail of a group of people and sent the information to Huoling gate.


    Knowing the route of the people and horses in Dahuang hall, Qin Chu left the Mountain Gate of Huoling gate and approached the route of Qi Miaozhen and others under the guidance of Huoling gate spy.As he approached, Qi Miaozhen felt his position at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Qi Miaozhen also felt the arrival of Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu restrained his breath, put on his cloak and approached Qi Miaozhen again.


    After a certain distance, Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen could communicate with each other, but Zhengheng didn''t notice.


    Qin Chu said his idea, Qi Miaozhen made a response, she said will divide the fight, how to divide the specific, she also discussed with Zhengheng.


    After the communication, Qin Chu retreated a little, so that Qi Miaozhen could inform him of the result later.


    After a good communication with the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen went to the area where Zhengheng and his subordinates were.


    "Zhengheng, it''s estimated that our actions have been exposed. I think we can divide our forces to fight, and the fire spirit gate may not be easy to fight. In this way, I will take people and horses to attack the fire spirit gate, and you will take people and horses to attack bawangzong, and take the Iron Dome bawangzong." Qi Miaozhen said to Zhengheng.


    Zhengheng Temple master looked at Qi Miaozhen, "is Qi Temple master going to shoulder the pressure and give me Zhengheng the meritorious service?"


    "When we went to attack bawangzong, the Lord of Zhengheng Temple took us to attack huolingmen. Is the Lord of Zhengheng Temple willing to go?" Qi Miaozhen looks at Zhengheng.


    "The Lord of Qi Temple thinks too much. I''m ordered to cooperate with you in the battle, but not as cannon fodder." Zheng Heng''s face is cold. He doesn''t accept Qi Miaozhen at all. He just accepts Huangfu Ji''s orders these years.


    "Either we attack huolingmen together, or you go to take bawangzong, you choose!" Qi Miaozhen then left. She knew what choice Zhengheng would make.

 Chapter 1728

    Sitting in the teleportation array, Qin Chu and Tang Yunze teleport to Huoling gate.


    Seeing the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Yunze, Yang Zong enthusiastically explained that he and Yang Zong were close friends.


    After sitting down, Tang Yunze talked about the situation and the fact that the people and horses of the two halls were gathered to attack Huoling gate in Dahuang hall.


    After listening to Tang Yunze''s words, Yang Zong''s face changed. If the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall attack together, the Huoling gate will not hold.


    "Brother Yang, now it''s up to you to choose. If you fight, we will inform our allies and quickly gather the troops. If you don''t fight, then huolingmen will gather the troops and retreat to avoid losses." Tang Yunze said.


    "Is the information reliable?" Yang Zong asked.


    "The news is absolutely reliable. This is the message sent to me by a high-level member of Dahuang hall!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Tang Yunze the news. Tang Yunze could not answer Yang Zong''s question.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty came out, Yang Zong paced back and forth thinking, and at this time he fell into a choice.


    "The ordinary disciples of huolingmen will retreat whether they fight or not." After thinking for a while, Yang Zong took a breath, sat down, called for someone, and arranged for his disciples to retreat.


    Both Qin Chu and Tang Yunze nodded their heads. Even if they were going to fight, the general disciples of huolingmen would retreat, because they had no effect on the war.


    The disciples of huolingmen began to retreat, but Yang Zong still didn''t decide whether to fight or not, and he didn''t want to quit without fighting. The loss of fighting was great, and the alliance was involved, so he couldn''t be too selfish.


    "What do you think to do, Yunze?" After thinking for a while, Yang Zong looked at Tang Yunze.


    Tang Yunze looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the news came from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "From master Yang''s point of view, it''s unacceptable to retreat without fighting. If there is a war, then we have to make some tactical arrangements. From the strength of the ice hall under Qu Hanbing''s command, one hall leader and three elders are the ancient emperor''s realm. So it''s estimated that the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall are at the same level, so we can fight against them head on. Even if we join the league, we can''t do it. At present, we can only defeat each other. " Qin Chu began to say that he was thinking about how to weaken the battle power of Dahuang hall. When the tide of time and space came, it was more pressure on him.


    "Then we''ll inform Qiao Yun and tie dome to come over and fight in Dahuang hall. We''ll fight for a while and give up the foundation of Huo Ling gate without fighting. It''s too frustrating." Yang Zong said.


    After making a decision, Yang Zong informs Qiao Yun and tie Qiong and makes some arrangements. Should the ordinary disciples of Huoling gate retreat or retreat.


    Two hours later, Qiao Yun and tie Qiong arrived at Huoling gate, and everyone sat together and reported the situation.


    "Fight! If you don''t fight and retreat, the arrogance of Dahuang hall will become more and more arrogant. " Said the Iron Dome.


    "Let''s inform our elite team to come, and then study how to fight." Qiao Yun doesn''t evade the problem either. Now Dahuang hall is almost the public enemy in Sancang area. If you selfishly consider the gain and loss and don''t fight together, when Dahuang hall hits your own door, there will be no ally to support you.


    After making the decision, Qiao Yun, tie dome and Tang Yunze all went to mobilize the troops. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Huoling gate. He thought about how to fight. He felt that he should contact Qi Miaozhen and let the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall fight separately. In this way, he and Tang Yunze and others can form a heavy damage to Zhengheng and the troops in Zhengheng hall.


    Thinking that the tactics were feasible, Qin Chu didn''t inform his detachment to rush back. He didn''t know what the situation was when he went out to look for materials. If he did, he might disrupt the detachment plan.


    After arranging the rapid gathering of the elite under his command, Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun and tie Qiong returned to Huoling gate to discuss tactics with Yang Zong and the early Qin Dynasty. Although the early Qin Dynasty was not the leader of the forces, no one could ignore the role of the early Qin Dynasty in the alliance.


    "To tell you the truth, I have arranged people in the Luocha hall to influence some actions of the Luocha hall, so the threat of the Luocha hall to us is not the biggest. We are going to fight Zhengheng hall at present." Qin Chu said.


    "OK, then we''ll hit Zhengheng hall." Yang Zong said.


    "Master Yang arranges people to inquire about their way forward, so that I can contact the inside line and make adjustments at any time after confirming their tactical arrangement." Qin Chu said that he wanted to determine the action route of the people and horses in Dahuang hall, so that he could contact Qi Miaozhen.


    After the negotiation, Yang Zong and tie Qiong arranged for people to inquire about the news. The cloud sky area is their territory, and they are familiar with it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lived in the VIP Building of huolingmen, and then thought about the next situation. He thought that he could use Qi Miaozhen to lead the attack rhythm of Dahuang hall to let the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall fight separately, so that he and his friends of changshengzong could eat Zhengheng hall.


    Qi Miaozhen felt that he had enough time for Qin Chu''s reaction, so he didn''t continue to delay. He took the people from the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall to push toward the huohuoling gate.


    After the people and horses of Dahuang hall entered the territory of Huoling gate, the people of Huoling gate found the trail of a group of people and sent the information to Huoling gate.


    Knowing the route of the people and horses in Dahuang hall, Qin Chu left the Mountain Gate of Huoling gate and approached the route of Qi Miaozhen and others under the guidance of Huoling gate spy.As he approached, Qi Miaozhen felt his position at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Qi Miaozhen also felt the arrival of Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu restrained his breath, put on his cloak and approached Qi Miaozhen again.


    After a certain distance, Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen could communicate with each other, but Zhengheng didn''t notice.


    Qin Chu said his idea, Qi Miaozhen made a response, she said will divide the fight, how to divide the specific, she also discussed with Zhengheng.


    After the communication, Qin Chu retreated a little, so that Qi Miaozhen could inform him of the result later.


    After a good communication with the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen went to the area where Zhengheng and his subordinates were.


    "Zhengheng, it''s estimated that our actions have been exposed. I think we can divide our forces to fight, and the fire spirit gate may not be easy to fight. In this way, I will take people and horses to attack the fire spirit gate, and you will take people and horses to attack bawangzong, and take the Iron Dome bawangzong." Qi Miaozhen said to Zhengheng.


    Zhengheng Temple master looked at Qi Miaozhen, "is Qi Temple master going to shoulder the pressure and give me Zhengheng the meritorious service?"


    "When we went to attack bawangzong, the Lord of Zhengheng Temple took us to attack huolingmen. Is the Lord of Zhengheng Temple willing to go?" Qi Miaozhen looks at Zhengheng.


    "The Lord of Qi Temple thinks too much. I''m ordered to cooperate with you in the battle, but not as cannon fodder." Zheng Heng''s face is cold. He doesn''t accept Qi Miaozhen at all. He just accepts Huangfu Ji''s orders these years.


    "Either we attack huolingmen together, or you go to take bawangzong, you choose!" Qi Miaozhen then left. She knew what choice Zhengheng would make.

 Chapter 1729

    As qimiaozhen expected, Zhengheng took her men and horses and separated them from her and the people and horses in the Luocha hall to the bawangzong area.


    Zhengheng has his own thinking. If he has meritorious service, he will take it naturally, and he can avoid the loss of his subordinates.


    Zheng Heng left with his men and horses, which was known at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Because of the achievement of body cultivation, it can perfectly restrain its own breath, plus an extra insurance, wearing this day''s cloak, so the early Qin Dynasty can sense the position of Zhengheng, but Zhengheng can''t notice the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Zhengheng left some distance, Qin Chu turned the spirit out of the war emperor hall, took off his cloak and gave it to the spirit, "you are chasing to the west, the Zhengheng hall leader of Dahuang hall is going to the west, you follow them, so I can find them through your area."


    "OK, my subordinates will do a good job." After wearing the cloak, the spirit went to pursue Zhengheng.


    After the spirit left, Qin Chu carefully communicated with Qi Miaozhen, and asked Qi Miaozhen to slow down his forward speed. To suppress the rhythm, he took people to attack Zhengheng.


    After a good communication with Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu left and went back to the Mountain Gate of Huoling gate with the teleportation array. He found Tang Yunze and others.


    "Protector Qin, what''s the situation?" Without waiting for Tang Yunze to speak, Yang Zong asked anxiously, because this war is related to the future of huolingmen.


    "The trend of the situation is the same as my plan. Now the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall have been divided. The people and horses in Zhengheng hall are heading for bawangzong. The Luocha hall is still in the direction of huolingmen." Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, tie Qiong stood up and said, "the overlord clan is in crisis, and we can only fight one side."


    "There won''t be any crisis. Now let''s go and destroy Zhengheng hall first! Master Yang doesn''t have to worry. The attack speed of the Luocha hall won''t be very fast. After we fight with the Zhengheng hall, we can come back to fight the Luocha hall again in time. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if he didn''t understand, he couldn''t either. When the alliance went to fight the people in Zhengheng hall, Yang Zong of Huoling gate was worried.


    "That''s it!" Yang Zong nodded heavily, now he had no choice, and the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty was the most suitable.


    After opening the Mountain Gate defense array of Huoling gate, Qin Chu and his party left Huoling gate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Zong led a group of people to send the message quickly.


    After leaving the Huoling gate and entering the territory of bawangzong, he changed to tieqiong to lead the way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he determined the location of the spirits and pursued them.


    Qin Chu left a double-layer mark in the spirit sea, so as long as the distance is not too big, Qin Chu can feel each other''s position.


    "Fast, the distance is not very far!" The feeling is more and more intense. Qin Chu knows that it''s going to catch up. After all, it''s the cloud sky area. Yang Zong and tie dome are local snakes. They can use the teleportation array to go on their way. Zheng Heng is flying with his men and horses. Naturally, the speed is not as fast as Qin Chu''s.


    "Well, clean them up, we can quickly temper the spirit gate to block the attack of the Luocha hall in time." Yang Zong said.


    "Master Yang, don''t worry, there won''t be any deviation. We have enough time! There is also an important point. When fighting for a while, there will be a woman in a cloak. That''s our own person. Don''t attack the wrong person. " Qin Chu said to Yang Zong and others.


    "Early Qin Dynasty, protector of Qin Dynasty, master Qin Dadan, what''s your situation now? Can it influence the decision of Dahuang hall? And you have your own people? " Looking at Qin Chu beside him, Qiao Yun''s eyes are full of confusion, because the current situation is in Qin Chu''s plan, and now he says he has his own people This made her unable to understand Qin Chu.


    "What''s the situation? We''ll talk about it when we have time after the battle." Qin Chu felt that he was very close to the spirit.


    Under the leadership of tie Qiong, Qin Chu and others sent it again. After that, Qin Chu didn''t let tie Qiong carry it.


    "No more Iron Dome some puzzled looked at the beginning of Qin.


    "It''s beyond their speed. Now we''ll come back to meet them. The battle is coming." After that, Qin Chu led the way.


    In a short time, the early Qin Dynasty locked in the area where the spirits were located, and then explored the existence of Zhengheng people.


    "Go to war!" With a low roar, Qin Chu sped to the area where Zhengheng and his troops were. Now he didn''t need to hide. Even if he could hide his breath, Tang Yunze, Yang Zong and tie Qiong couldn''t, especially tie Qiong.


    Bawangzong is about to be attacked. The Iron Dome with some hot character can''t suppress his emotions.


    When Qin Chu and others appeared in the scope of exploration, Zhengheng found out.


    Found Xuancang, yuncang two regions of the ancient empire giant appeared, Zhengheng know the situation is wrong, retreat? Zhengheng''s face was full of murders. He had a lot of people with him. There were also three elders in the ancient empire. Moreover, after Qi Miaozhen was informed, Qi Miaozhen and the people in the Luocha hall could still fight.


    To inform Qi Miaozhen, Zhengheng finds that he can''t, because he doesn''t want Qi Miaozhen''s soul crystal.


    X *% 0 *


    "come and inform the Lord of Luocha temple!" After discovering that there is no soul crystal of qimiaozhen, Heng shouts to a great emperor under his command."I have the soul crystal of an elder in the Luocha hall. I can inform you." Zheng Heng, an elder of gudijing, took out a soul crystal and crushed it.


    After the elder of Hengdian crushed the soul beads, Qin Chu and others arrived, and the battle started directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he focused on the Lord of Zhengheng hall. Now the Dahuang hall is full of Huangfu Ji''s people, so he is not polite.


    "Damned scum, fight with our Dahuang hall, you are a mantis pawning a cart!" With a roar, Zhengheng goes to kill Qin Chu. Unexpectedly, he suffers a calculation. The alliance power in Xuancang yuncang area is not in huolingmen, and will intercept himself here.


    After a roar, Zhengheng wields his sword to kill the early Qin Dynasty. In the third stage of the ancient empire, he attacks himself. Zhengheng feels that the early Qin Dynasty is too stunned to recognize himself and the situation.


    Arm waving, green spirit sword scabbard, early Qin a sword stabbed in the constant sword.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Qin Chu''s body was in the same place, and Zhengheng was repulsed.


    Zhengheng''s vitality cultivation was better than that of the early Qin Dynasty, but his body level was much lower than that of the early Qin Dynasty, so his strength could not be compared, so he was defeated.


    A confrontation was repulsed, let Zhengheng very surprised, and at this time, the field of immortality in the early Qin Dynasty broke out, toward him.


    After suppressing Zhengheng in the field of immortality, the body of early Qin rushed forward, and the sword Qi of killing life and immortals came out.


    His face was full of shocked Zhengheng, and his domain burst out violently. He quickly retreated after resisting the domain suppression of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty waved his left hand, and the sky burial coffin appeared. He smashed it toward Zhengheng. He knew that if Zhengheng was solved, the battle would be over quickly. Moreover, without Zhengheng complaining, Qi Miaozhen would not be in a difficult situation.


    "Who are you?" He smashed his fist at the coffin, and Zhengheng roared. He had never heard of such a powerful ancient emperor in Sancang area.

 Chapter 1730

    At this time, an elder under the command of the Luocha hall finds Qi Miaozhen and tells him that the elder under the command of Zhengheng crushed his soul crystal, saying that this is Zhengheng hall asking for help.


    Qi Miaozhen frowns. This shows that Zhengheng people have been attacked. How can they save people? She doesn''t want to. What she needs to do now is to make Qin Chu satisfied. As for Huangfu Ji, she can do whatever she can. If she can''t, she will leave. It doesn''t matter if she offends Huangfu Ji. If Qin Chu feels that she has betrayed her, she will have no way to live.


    "Lord of the temple?" The elder of the Luocha temple called out Qi Miaozhen.


    "Go to the rescue!" After thinking about it for a while, Qi Miaozhen made a decision that the rescue is to rescue. The details depend on how to rescue. She can make some arrangements in the rescue and rush to the rescue. She can still wash away in front of Huangfu Ji.


    Qi Miaozhen and others are on their way, and Qin Chu and others are fighting fiercely.


    Zheng Heng was injured, his left hand bone was cracked, and his Qi and blood were strongly shocked. He used his energy to block the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhengheng exerts his energy body. Early Qin Dynasty also exerts his flame energy body. Energy body and energy body fight each other. The master of early Qin Dynasty attacks Zhengheng with magic spirit chopping blade. He wants to influence Zhengheng''s defense and then kill him.


    At this time, the spirit in the cloak appeared and attacked an elder in Zhengheng hall.


    Wearing a cloak to cover the sky, the spirit hides her own breath, so no one can see her realm and strength. When she makes her move, the situation shocked Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie dome, because the spirit''s strength has caused great pressure on them.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the two remaining elders of Zhengheng hall were besieged after they took action with the demons and chose their targets. Tang Yunze and Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie dome were divided into two groups and killed them. The elite emperor of the other several also began to attack the people and horses of Zhengheng hall.


    The scene of the war turned to one side.


    "Who are you?" After being influenced by the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty attacking the magic spirit chopping blade, Zheng Heng roars with the sword spirit of killing the living and killing the immortals. He knows almost all the practitioners of the ancient empire in Sancang area, but he has never heard of the emergence of a young and powerful ancient empire.


    "I, Qin Chu!" Qin Chu reported his name.


    After hearing the name of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhengheng understood it, because the early Qin Dynasty was the reason for Qu Hanbing''s failure.


    After the defeat, Qu Hanbing explained to huangfuji that changshengzong had produced a powerful young ancient emperor, which affected her battle plan and led to the failure of the attack. Many people in Dahuang hall didn''t believe it. They thought that Qu Hanbing''s reason was not very good. Now Zhengheng understands that Qu Hanbing''s words are true, not an excuse.


    It was Heng who understood, but when it was too late, the attack of the early Qin Dynasty was stronger than one, so he was not given a chance to breathe.


    After another sword Qi penetrates Zhengheng''s body, Qin Chu uses his empty body method. When he approaches Zhengheng, he grabs the coffin with his left hand and smashes it with a roaring force.


    Too late to escape is constant can only use the injured left arm to resist.


    Bang!


    After the sound of a dull sound, Zhengheng''s left fist and arm were smashed and his body was shaken upside down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed straight forward. After taking back the coffin with his left hand, he swung his fist, and the undead breaking fist Gang blasted at Zhengheng''s Dantian, breaking Zhengheng''s strength cultivation, and then a sword Qi.


    In Zheng Heng''s frightened eyes, the sword Qi of killing life and killing immortals runs through his eyebrows.


    Kill! One of the temple owners of Dahuang hall died under the Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After collecting Zhengheng''s Dongtian treasures, weapons and secret treasures, Qin Chu killed the demons'' opponents. He didn''t want to join other regiments. Moreover, the other regiments were two against one, and the demons fought against one.


    "The Lord of Zhengheng temple is dead. Kill all the wolves." Seeing Zhengheng''s death, tieqiong roared. From the beginning, he became anxious and excited, because under the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, the crisis turned into a victory.


    The scene became one-sided, Zhengheng hall was in a comprehensive weak position, which was equal to being beaten by the Alliance forces of yuncang and Xuancang.


    "You did a good job!" Qin Chu said a word to the spirit.


    "Thank you for your affirmation." The spirit responded. She knew it was not appropriate to address the master in front of people, so she called the master.


    Qi Miaozhen comes to the battlefield with the people and horses from the Luocha temple. She''s a little flustered now. If Qin Chu doesn''t end the battle and she comes with the people and horses, it will cause trouble to Qin Chu. But it''s not good if she doesn''t come here. If she gets the news and doesn''t help, she can''t explain to Huangfu Ji. In this case, she can only go step by step, but she doesn''t feel it Qin Chu will not give her a problem.


    "The Lord of the Luocha hall and the people of the Luocha hall will arrive immediately. You will die." The elder of Zhengheng hall, who informed the Luocha hall, roared loudly.


    After hearing the roar of the elder of Zhengheng hall, Qin Chu said a quick decision. He knew that Qi Miaozhen, who had been informed, was coming. After all, Qi Miaozhen was the leader of the Luocha hall in the Dahuang hall, and he could not do anything recklessly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen arrived after he and the spirit killed his opponent, and Yang Zong and tie Qiong also killed his opponent. At this time, there was only one elder of the ancient empire in Zhengheng hall."Fight. When you are at a disadvantage, retreat with your own core people. If you are not in the same mind, don''t mind." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s soul was heard.


    After getting the instructions from the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen took people to join the regiment.


    At the beginning of the scuffle, Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen began to fight, so that he could control the situation. If Qi Miaozhen and other people were against each other, it was a real fight.


    The battle was extremely fierce. The ancient empire practitioners of the Alliance forces of yuncang and Xuancang did not fall, but the loss of their troops was great, and the loss of Zhengheng hall and Luocha hall was even greater.


    After half an hour of fighting, Qi Miaozhen retreats with some people who are absolutely loyal to her. There are fewer people retreating from Zhengheng hall. The opponents of Tang Yunze and Qiao Yun survive. This is because the early Qin Dynasty has voiced the souls of Tang Yunze and Qiao Yun. After they are disabled, don''t kill them, because they need him to go back to prove it. Qi Miaozhen rescues them and proves it It''s not a big responsibility to know that Qi Miaozhen is responsible for this.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Chu and others gathered together after having people clean the battlefield. Everyone had some injuries.


    Both Yang Zong and tie Qiong bowed to Qin Chu.


    "What are you doing?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were helped up.


    "Huolingmen and bawangzong were safe and sound, and they also destroyed the Luocha hall and Zhengheng hall. In addition to the proper command of the Qin Dharma protector, they also benefited from the high fighting power of the Qin Dharma protector, who led the war." Yang Zong spoke. As a matter of fact, the leader of Zhengheng hall was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and a powerful elder of Luocha hall was also killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Moreover, another key is the spirit. The spirit also killed an opponent of the ancient empire, and the spirit is a person of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s very kind of you to deal with the end first. I have something else to do." After saying a word, Qin Chu left the battlefield with the spirit, and he had to communicate with Qi Miaozhen.


    0

 Chapter 1731

    During the battle, Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen communicated, but they didn''t communicate very clearly. Now he wants to ask for details and the next arrangement.


    Qi Miaozhen was relieved to take the men and horses out of a distance. Although it was a fake fight, the early Qin Dynasty put a lot of pressure on her. She could be sure that if it was a real fight, the early Qin Dynasty would be able to defeat her. There was no suspense.


    "Lord of the temple, we lost this battle. It seems that we can live because the other side didn''t fight hard." An elder of the Luocha temple said.


    Qi Miaozhen breathed out a breath, "just know it in your heart. You take people back first, and I''ll see what''s going on behind you."


    "Temple master, please be safe. We''ll wait for you in the front." The elder of the Luocha Temple left first with the people and horses of the Luocha temple.


    Qi Miaozhen turns around and catches up with Qin Chu. It is only when she realizes the arrival of Qin Chu that she lets her subordinates leave.


    "There''s a loss in the Luocha hall. There''s no way to avoid it. Can you make a delivery when you go back? Is there going to be any big trouble? " Qin Chu asked. He didn''t want Qi Miaozhen to be in any big trouble.


    "I don''t think so. If something goes wrong, I will leave Dahuang hall and go to find my master." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "That''s fine! If there is any problem, let the shadow inform me. In addition, pay attention to the people around you. If something is leaked, it is a crisis for you. " Qin Chu reminded Qi Miaozhen again.


    Qi Miaozhen looked at the direction of his subordinate''s departure, "the master may not know, now the rest are almost all his subordinates, some unfaithful, slaves will also find a way to clear."


    Waving his hand to Qi Miaozhen, the early Qin Dynasty let him leave. To this extent, he is still quite satisfied. After several times of fighting, Zhengheng hall has been destroyed, and there are few living people. Hanbing hall can only be a master. If Qi Miaozhen is not difficult, then it is perfect.


    After Qi Miaozhen left, Qin Chu received the demons in the silver star ring, and then returned to the battlefield.


    The battlefield has been cleaned up, and several people of Tang yunzong are waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Your friend has gone. We have cleared the battlefield. What''s the situation on your side?" Tang Yunze looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it has been dealt with."


    Because it was not far from bawangzong, a group of people came to bawangzong, all parties began to recuperate, the war started, which side had losses.


    Staying in the VIP Building of bawangzong, the soul power of early Qin communicated with the spirits in the silver star ring. He was very satisfied with the spirits'' performance. In fact, early Qin was very satisfied with the spirits all the time. It was after the spirits and Haiyun merged that his trust decreased.


    In the evening, Tang Yunze came to the VIP building where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty and gave him a cave treasure.


    "Uncle Tang, what is this for?" The beginning of Qin some don''t understand of ask.


    "Booty! It''s part of the spoils captured in this war. After we deal with them together, we''ll take your share. " Tang Yunze said.


    "I killed Zhengheng and got the spoils. Let''s forget about that. Don''t make the alliance discordant." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the treasure of the cave was pushed back to Tang Yunze.


    Tang Yunze said with a smile, "there is no disharmony. This is what they mean. In this war, you play the most important role. If you don''t take a share, they can''t live in their hearts."


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu collected the spoils, and then inquired about the loss of changshengzong.


    Tang Yunze told the early Qin Dynasty that changshengzong had lost one elder of the great emperor''s realm, and another had been seriously injured. However, after taking the healing medicine left by the early Qin Dynasty in the hall of meritorious service, he had saved his foundation, and it was time to recover.


    "The war is very cruel. After fighting, no matter which side, there will be great losses. There is no way to do this." Qin Chu shook his head. People often say that natural disasters and man-made disasters are the first ones.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Yunze left. Not long after, Tang Bing and Tang Lan arrived at the VIP pavilion where Qin Chu lived.


    Qin Chu made a pot of tea, "are the elder and Miss Tang not hurt?"


    "No injury. You are so powerful at the beginning of Qin Dynasty that you killed Zhengheng in a few times. You should also kill the Lord of the Luocha temple." Tang Lan said.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t do it!" After seeing Tang Lan, Qin Chu said.


    "No, you don''t have a unique skill. You don''t have a strong killing heart. Is it because she''s a woman?" Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Lan''er! What are you talking about? " Tang Bing interrupts Tang Lan''s words, and his voice is a little harsh.


    Qin Chu waved his hand and stopped Tang Bing from reprimanding Tang Bing again. "Miss Tang doesn''t have to think too much. At least I can''t be a traitor of changshengzong and the alliance. Since I can''t be a traitor, every decision I make has my own consideration."


    "I don''t mean that. No one doubts that you are a traitor. I just think you have the ability to keep her." Tang Lan anxiously explains that she just wants to ask the doubts in her heart. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty has mentioned traitors, and the matter is a bit serious.As you said, I don''t want to keep her Qin Chu smiles. He just doesn''t want to keep Qi Miaozhen. Qi Miaozhen means a lot to him and has a long term.


    "Protect the law of Qin, Tang Lan''s tongue is free, you don''t mind." Tang Bing opens her mouth to explain that she is helpless. Tang Lan says that she has come to talk with Qin Chu. Is this a chat? It''s just looking for trouble. There''s no need to explain what Qin did.


    "Don''t mind. Tang Lan, you are too surprised. Everyone has his own reason for doing things. This time we got the news smoothly. What''s the reason? Because I have an insider in the Luocha temple, I have my own measurement and judgment on who to kill or not to kill. " Qin Chu said.


    "I know. I shouldn''t ask the truth." Tang Lan''s voice is a little low.


    "Have tea!" Qin Chu shakes his head. He is also helpless to Tang Lan. Because Tang Lan has been so stunned all the time, he has no idea. He can say whatever he wants. However, in the words, it''s because Qi Miaozhen is a woman It hurt him a lot.


    After staying in bawangzong for two days, the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze and changshengzong left. The conflict was over. Zhengheng hall was destroyed and Luocha hall was maimed. A wave of attack by his highness Dahuang would not come in a short time.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your inside information will not be affected, will it?" On the way, Tang Yunze inquired about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. In fact, this is also my biggest worry. If I lose this war, the high-level officials of Dahuang hall will be held accountable. I don''t know who will be held accountable. I hope the problem is not serious." Qin Chu said that he was really worried about Qi Miaozhen''s situation.

 Chapter 1732

    Qin Chu knew that Qi Miaozhen would have an excuse for the war, and she was also rescued, but it was also true that she lost the war, so Qin Chu didn''t know what decision the angry Huangfu Ji would make, but he thought that Qi Miaozhen was the leader of the first hall. Even if she was angry, Huangfu Ji couldn''t be too bad. Next, he had to wait for news.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s meditation, Tang Yunze didn''t interrupt. After all, the matter was involved in a big way, which was related to the situation of the whole Sancang area. In addition, he also had some conjectures. If he could cooperate with Qin Chu''s perfect tactical arrangement, the position of Qin Chu''s inner line in Dahuang hall must be very high. He even had some conjectures, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    After returning to changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty began to wait for news.


    Half a month later, shadow came to changshengzong and Tingtao Pavilion again.


    "What''s the situation?" Early Qin asked anxiously.


    "The Lord of the temple has been punished. He has to face the wall and think for a month." The shadow said.


    "Not bad!" Hearing the result of the punishment, Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "It''s mainly because the strength of Dahuang hall has been damaged. Zhengheng hall and Hanbing hall have no fighting power. The Lord of Huangfu hall still needs the Lord to do something, so the punishment is not serious. When the shadow goes to see the Lord, the Lord asks the shadow to pass the message to the adults." The shadow says to Qin Chu.


    "I know. You go back and tell her that she has done a good job. Next, you should stabilize yourself first. If there is any situation, you can pass on the news. You are also working hard." With these words, Qin Chu gave shadow a storage ring.


    Shadow stepped back, "the Lord of the temple works for adults, so shadow naturally works for adults."


    "Take it! Be safe. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the ring to shadow.


    After receiving the storage ring, shadow left. She came to deliver Qi Miaozhen''s message to Qin Chu.


    There is a depressing atmosphere in Dahuang hall, because Dahuang hall has been defeated repeatedly recently. Hanbing hall has been disabled, and Qu Hanbing is the only master left. Zhengheng hall has been lost, and the master has been exhausted. The people and horses in Luocha hall have also been reduced by one third, which greatly reduces Dahuang Hall''s ability to fight against the outside world. Now the only ones with complete strength are Tiandao hall, tianque hall and ashes hall In the seventh hall, Wuwang hall, up to the main hall, down to the soldiers have disappeared.


    The ashes hall has been defending the Dahuang hall and defending the safety of the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall, because the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall is very important and is the foundation of Dahuang hall. No matter how it develops, the foundation should be protected.


    Tiandao hall and tianque hall are powerful, but they all have more important things to do, and they are not convenient for foreign wars.


    Huangfu Ji ordered people to look for the seventh Hall of Dahuang hall, which is the most powerful one in Dahuang hall. The person in charge has some relations with her. She is her grandson. Although there are some misunderstandings, she thinks it can be resolved. Moreover, it''s the critical moment of Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Tingtao Pavilion and began a new wave of cultivation. He wanted to practice to the fourth stage of the ancient empire. In the past, no matter in the holy realm, the holy realm, the great holy realm, the quasi emperor realm, the emperor realm, the great emperor realm, he has always been the overlord, and he wants to do this in the ancient emperor realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the coffin to practice. In the area behind Tingtao Pavilion, the demons were also practicing.


    Of course, during the day, it''s spirit cultivation, and at night, it''s Hai YunRuo, because in the early Qin Dynasty, if Hai YunRuo wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it.


    Because of the pain of being beaten, Dahuang hall did not launch any more attacks. In the early Qin Dynasty, it took more than two years to cultivate safely, which consumed a lot of resources. His vigor cultivation and soul cultivation reached the fourth stage of the ancient empire, but his body was still in the third stage, mainly because there were no resources to assist him.


    After the promotion of cultivation, he stabilized his cultivation. After that, Qin Chu left the pass.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I came to Changsheng city and met Quyang in the palace of emperor Zhan.


    Qu Yang told the early Qin Dynasty that everything was going well in the hall of emperor Zhan. In recent years, the members of the hall have developed rapidly and can fight.


    "Elder Qu, we still have to wait. When the tide of time and space comes, it will be a chaotic situation, and then we will have a full-scale war." Qin Chu said to Quyang.


    "Everything is arranged by the master of Shaodian, and the rain manager is also arranging it." Quyang said.


    "There''s another question. Is there any news of the exodus of the people and horses in Dahuang hall?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qu Yang shook his head, "those people seem to have disappeared out of thin air, our people and horses to inquire, or no news."


    "That''s a problem. Try to find out! I don''t want them to pop up and make trouble for us when we are at war with Dahuang hall. " Qin Chu said that Wuwang hall was dissatisfied with the behavior of Huangfu Ji and others, but in order not to destroy Dahuang hall, it is still possible to come out and fight for Dahuang hall.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the rain manager." Qu Yang nodded to Qin Chu.


    After chatting with Quyang for a while, Qin Chu left. Then he went to see Er Pang and Bai Yu. He was relieved to see that they had a good life.


    After walking in Changsheng city again, Qin Chu returned to Tingtao Pavilion.


    After brewing a pot of tea, Qin Chu began to think about the problem. He has been looking for resources for a long time, but there has been no news. If he hopes to improve his body naturally, it will be very slow.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit came to Qin Dynasty.


    "Sit down!" Qin Chu nodded to the spirit.


    £©The spirit sat down and said, "master, I want to ask your opinion. If you don''t object, I will completely integrate with haiyunruo."


    "Complete integration Have you thought about the consequences? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the spirit in surprise.


    "I''ve thought about it. After the integration, I may change a little, but I''m still a slave. My loyalty to my master will not change." Said the spirit.


    "You have to weigh it carefully. Strength is important, but some things can''t be ignored." The beginning of Qin Dynasty reminds the spirits.


    The spirit nodded, "that maidservant considers again."


    After the spirit went down, Qin Chu remembered one thing. He remembered Tang Yunze saying that he and Qiao Yun and another giant in yuncang District killed the ice dragon at the beginning. The three shared the resources equally. In this way, the essence and blood of the ice dragon should be divided into three parts. He used the blood of Qiao Yun and Tang Yunze, and there was another part.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thinks that he can communicate with Tang Yunze later. If the ice dragon essence blood is still there, he can exchange it.


    At night, when Qin Chu planned to have a rest, the spirit should say that Haiyun appeared.


    "Master!" Hai YunRuo greets Qin Chu.


    "Are you going to merge with the spirits?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at haiyunruo.


    "Yes, if you help her, you can also save part of yourself. This is the best ending." Hai YunRuo nodded.

 Chapter 1733

    "It''s true that this is a good choice for you. The spirit has self thoughts, but she is your Tao body. She is in you. Moreover, after fusion, her soul also has part of your self consciousness." Qin Chu said.


    "In fact, the master''s harvest is the biggest, because after our fusion, the new characters will inherit everything from us, including the men and horses under the slave." Haiyun said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t want the spirit to be hurt!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that what he said was also his true thoughts.


    "It won''t hurt her. The change after the fusion is that the soul becomes one. Maybe there will be progress in the realm. It''s her luck that the spirit knows her master. It can also be said that it''s my misfortune." Haiyun said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. If Haiyun hurt Huangfu Jue, he would have to pay some price.


    "After today, the maidservant does not exist. What else does the master have to say?" Hai YunRuo looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu looked at Hai YunRuo and said, "I want to ask you one thing. You said that Huangfu killed Wang, the leader of the invaders, and damaged Qi luck. But as far as I know, killing the practitioners with Qi luck will rob Qi luck and the foundation of the other party, which is helpful to self-improvement."


    "The master''s understanding is correct, but there are also special circumstances. If he has made great contributions to the ethnic group, he may be recognized by the way of heaven. At this time, the situation is different. Killing this kind of cultivator will damage his own fortune and momentum. As far as I know, there were some scenes in the invasion war that year. The world of the invaders was about to collapse, and they were looking for new habitats Only then attacks xuanhuang big world, therefore does not have the concrete right and wrong, Huangfu definitely has won, but has paid the price Hai YunRuo told Qin Chu what he didn''t know.


    "So it is, then I understand." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The leader of the invaders has a title in their group, the title of the king, which is enough to show that his origin is not simple." Hai YunRuo said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded to show that he understood. He just wanted to know something about it. Before, he was afraid of meeting the same situation as Huangfu Jue. But after the promotion of the burial coffin, he was not afraid of it, because the burial coffin could avoid hurting his luck.


    Looking at Qin Chu, after hesitating for a while, Hai Yun said in a low voice that she was about to merge with the spirit. She hoped to be a woman again.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty did not refuse, because after the integration, if Haiyun disappeared, there were no follow-up problems.


    After satisfying himself in the early Qin Dynasty, Hai YunRuo went to merge with the demons.


    Qin Chu didn''t care about the integration. He knew that the dominant spirit would deal with it. It was enough for the spirit to dominate two-thirds.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he planned to communicate with Tang Yunze, he came back from fighting separately.


    After seeing his battle separation, Qin Chu''s face became angry, because the battle separation was hurt, and his chest had a wound that could not be healed.


    After the exchange of souls, the early Qin Dynasty also knew the reason. His battle divided into the core area of xuanhuang world. Through some news, he entered an ancient secret place and obtained xuanlingshui. However, when he met the people of Zhentian Dynasty, he was attacked by the other side and almost fell.


    "Zhentian Dynasty They really want to die. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people could not suppress their anger. Now we can say that there are both new and old grudges. Ji Changtian, the leader of Zhentian imperial dynasty, took part in the encirclement and killing of Huangfu Jue. Now he has hurt his own fighting part. This matter can not be solved.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuque Youming flame was used to help the fighting body clear the foreign energy in his chest. There was a kind of insidious energy in his fighting body. The insidious energy constantly eroded around the wound. Because the fighting body could not be expelled, the wound could not be compounded and could not be recovered. This was because the fighting body ate the best ancient empire healing pill, otherwise it would be a question whether it could come back safely Know the number.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuque Youming flame was so overbearing that it constantly burned the heterogeneous energy around the wound of the fighting body.


    It took seven days for Qin Chu to help the fighting team deal with the wound.


    "Very overbearing, very evil!" Qin Chu said to himself after helping fight to solve the injury.


    He sent the battle separation to the burial coffin to recover. Qin Chu fell into a deep meditation. He knew whether it was a prince of Zhentian Dynasty who moved his hand or shamelessly led a siege. However, his battle separation still brought xuanlingshui back, which could make his body improve continuously.


    With xuanlingshui, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t think about communicating with Tang Yunze about bingjiao''s blood for the time being. First of all, he promoted it. Another hidden danger was that the other side would track it again. Xuanlingshui was also determined to win. His fighting division was different from his own. He didn''t go through the road to heaven, and there was no juechen jade pendant. It was easy to be detected, but he was not afraid, and the other side dared If he finds out, he dares to fight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to use xuanlingshui to cultivate his body.


    Xuanling water is the most valuable water system for body cultivation. In the early Qin Dynasty, the body is more rigid and less flexible. Xuanling water is the resource he needs.At this time, a man in a yellow robe, with a team of people, appeared in the Sancang area.


    "The other party''s breath suddenly disappeared, but probably the direction of the prince can feel, he can''t run." The man in the yellow robe said that he was Ji Feng, the fourth Prince of the Zhentian Dynasty.


    "I don''t know who he is. If he''s from Dahuang hall, there will be some trouble. The people in Dahuang hall may not give us face." A woman in Black said that she was Ji Feng''s protector, and she also wounded the battle of early Qin Dynasty.


    "Dahuang hall? Dahuang palace will not give our prince face, and our prince will not give them face. Xuanlingshui is related to the cultivation of our prince''s overlord body. We must get it. Let''s go, let''s continue to pursue it! " Ji Feng said.


    After absorbing the Xuanling water, the body level of the early Qin Dynasty was rapidly improved, just as the dry field got rain and dew.


    After half a month''s cultivation, Qin Chu left the pass. Because of the spirit of the burial coffin, Qin Guan informed him that there was a violent energy fluctuation in the room behind Tingtao Pavilion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a woman in a white Luo skirt came out of the room behind Guanyun Pavilion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that this was the end of the integration of the spirit and Hai YunRuo. He didn''t know what to call it.


    "I have seen my master." The woman bowed to Qin Chu.


    "Or spirits?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the spirit. He wanted to know what happened after the spirit and Hai YunRuo merged.

 Chapter 1734

    "Most of them are, but I think it''s more appropriate for me to be called a demon in the future. It''s a respect for each other." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the woman in front of her should be said to be the woman after the fusion of the spirit and haiyunruo.


    "That''s fine! Then you are called yaoruo. What I need to know is whether your thoughts and past have changed? " Qin Chu looks at Yao Ruo.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yao Ruo took off her Luo skirt and knelt down in front of Qin Chu after a walk. "The loyalty of the maidservant has not changed. How was the spirit in the past, Yao Ruo is still what."


    Looking at the demon, Qin Chu said, "I hope it hasn''t changed."


    "It can be said that the maidservant is still a demon, but it integrates some thoughts and memories of Hai YunRuo." Kneeling on the ground, the demon said.


    "Get up and talk, your realm seems to have some changes too!" Looking at yaoruo, through the exploration of the blood mark, Qin found that the strength of yaoruo was improved.


    Yao Ruo stood up and bowed to Qin Chu, "the realm of maidservant has been improved, but it has not crossed the bottleneck of the holy emperor. It is between the ancient emperor and the holy emperor."


    "Very good, you go to stabilize cultivation!" Qin Chu nodded to Yao Ruo.


    "Master, you can rest assured that the spirit has not disappeared, and the loyalty of the maidservant has not changed." After reiterating his situation again, he bows to Qin Chu, and the demon goes down.


    Looking at yaoruo''s departure, Qin Chu realized that the spirit had not disappeared, and the same Haiyun had not disappeared. The name of yaoruo was a word in a person''s name, and the word "yaoruo" came first, which showed that the spirit was dominant.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu continued to practice in the coffin. With the help of xuanlingshui, his body level rose in a straight line.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Feng took people to Xuancang area and reached the territory of changshengzong.


    Because of the lack of the breath of the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty, it is impossible to determine the specific whereabouts of the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty. Ji Feng asked his men to make a portrait and look for it with the portrait.


    The people of changshengzong found that someone was looking for the early Qin Dynasty, but they were still murderous. Naturally, they didn''t cooperate. They went to the Mountain Gate of changshengzong and reported the news to Tang Yunze.


    After Tang Yunze asked the messenger to draw a portrait of the other party, he came to Tingtao Pavilion.


    When Tang Yunze arrived at Tingtao Pavilion, Qin officials shook the coffin and informed the early Qin Dynasty.


    After coming out of the coffin, Qin Chu was surprised, "Uncle Tang is here. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Do you know these people?" Tang Yunze showed the portraits of Ji Feng to Qin Chu.


    After seeing Ji Feng''s portraits, Qin Chu''s intention to kill him appeared, "it''s really coming."


    "What''s the matter? Are they your enemies? " Feeling the change of breath in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze understood that the two sides really had a grudge.


    "My enemy! Before, I went to the core area of xuanhuang world to search for the resources to cultivate my body. I did get the resources in a secret place, but they knew that they chased me all the way. Before, they shamelessly surrounded and killed me, and they had already injured my body. Now they dare to come to my door. Let''s have a kill and see who is tough enough. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he knew there was no reason to talk about it. The other side''s fight against him was to use strength as the reason. Whoever has strong strength has reason.


    "The fight to kill you? Then their strength is very strong. I''m going to inform my allies to bully people in our changshengzong''s territory. I don''t pay attention to us. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze was a little angry.


    "Never mind! My personal affairs don''t involve zongmen. If they want to play, I''ll have a good time with them. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to trouble others. In the future, it will be human.


    "Will that do?" Tang Yunze is a little worried that the early Qin Dynasty is the backbone of changshengzong. If something happens in the early Qin Dynasty, the strength and prestige of changshengzong will soon decline.


    "Yes! If I can, I''ll fight. If I can''t, I''ll retreat. " Qin Chu said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Yunze nodded. He understood that the holy emperor could not come out. At the level of ancient empire, it was hard for anyone to hurt the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Yunze told the other party that he would not interfere, but he did not want to do something after he left.


    After seeing Tang Yunze off, Qin Chu thought about it for a while and left Tingtao Pavilion. He bullied Tang Yunze in a separate battle. He bullied Tang Yunze righteously. Then he had a fight, the prince of Zhentian Dynasty Now it''s not convenient to deal with Lao Tzu, so I''ll do my son first. Of course, my son is not a good bird.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he took the coffin of burying heaven and the demon Ruo to fight. There were several strong opponents, and he would not be stupid enough to work hard.


    "Yaoruo, this is our first cooperation. I hope you don''t let me down." The voice of the early Qin Dynasty sounded in the sea of demons.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let my master down. If it''s not good for my master, I will kill him." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    In the city of Tiandu, Ji Feng was very angry. When he asked about the portrait of Qin Chu, no one answered. Angry, he grabbed an official of the city master''s mansion and pressed the sword on the official''s neck. Then he found out the name of the person on the portrait was Qin Chu.Just when Ji Feng wanted to ask the identity of Qin Chu, Qin Chu had already appeared.


    Looking at Ji Feng, Qin Chu said with a smile, "the means are really down-to-earth. Don''t ask him. I''m here!"


    "Ha ha! You dare to come out. It''s hopeless. " Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance, Ji Feng laughs. He is not worried that he can''t find Qin Chu.


    "After all the way, are you happy?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "How can you recover from your injury? No, you are not him The woman in the black robe spoke. She was Ji Feng''s protector and Qi Han, the peak practitioner of the ancient empire.


    "He''s me. You''ve been chasing me all the way. Can''t you see that''s my fight? Are you blind? " Qin Chu smiles.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ji Feng and Qi Han''s face changed. The one who caused them great trouble turned out to be Qin Chu''s fighting part. What''s the strength of Qin Chu?


    "If you want to rob the resources of the early Qin Dynasty, you deserve it too!" With a low roar, the early Qin Dynasty turned the battle part out of the coffin, grabbed the coffin with his left hand and smashed it at qihan. At the same time, his battle part grabbed the Zhenwu stele and smashed it hard at Jifeng.


    Before departure, the early Qin Dynasty handed over the Zhenwu stele to the fighting division, because he had a coffin for burial in heaven.


    This Zun and the battle separate hands, the beginning of Qin also will demon if spread out the silver star ring.

 Chapter 1735

    The fight started.


    Ji Feng, Qi Han and others knew that they had met the iron plate this time. At that time, they were besieged by several people, and they only wounded the battle of the early Qin Dynasty separately. Now the master of the early Qin Dynasty is here with a master.


    No matter how shocked Ji Feng and Qi Han were, Qin Chu wanted to grab his resources and kill him? He can''t bear it!


    Facing the blow from the coffin, Qi Han retreats. She can see that the fierce blow from the beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t be carried hard. The main reason is that the power is too strong.


    Qi Han retreats. He began to pursue him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knows that Qi Han is the most difficult one in the other group. His combat separation is hurt by Qi Han''s sword Qi. Moreover, Qi Han''s cultivation skills are extremely evil. His combat separation strength is different from that of his master, but it is also very strong. If it can cause irreparable injury to his combat separation, it is a threat to him , so he can''t let it hurt his own fighting body and demon.


    When qihan pressure is retreated, the field of early Qin Dynasty is suppressed, and then the sword Qi of killing life and killing immortals cuts qihan.


    In addition, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty also suppressed Ji Feng. Before he was besieged, he couldn''t stand it. Now there is no such problem, because qihan, who is the biggest threat to him, has been attacked by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yaoruo attacks another subordinate of gudijing of Jifeng. She hears the conversation just now and knows that these people want to rob the resources of the early Qin Dynasty and pursue and kill the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. This is a big feud. The person that the early Qin Dynasty wants to kill is the one she wants to kill.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting forces were under the pressure of Kaifeng''s attack. Ji Feng''s men began to besiege the fighting forces at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. They were all from the Zhentian emperor''s Dynasty. Naturally, they wanted to protect the prince.


    At this time, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty also appeared, cooperating with the battle to attack Jifeng separately.


    "Who are you?" Qihan, who was dressed in black robe, roared. She found that the situation was not good. It was not in their imagination that they could get resources if they could catch up with the target. The target of early Qin Dynasty was obviously iron plate.


    "Who am I now? Why don''t you want to ask when you want to grab resources and chase people all the way With a wave of his left hand, he put aside the coffin and let the Qin official control the coffin to suppress Qi Han. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand was immortal, and his right hand was killing immortal. The sword Qi attacked Qi Han fiercely.


    "Qihan, the general of the Heavenly Emperor of our town, is the prince of Jifeng. If you move us, you can''t afford the consequences!" Notice that Ji Feng is hit by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and Qi Han raises his identity.


    "What happened to the emperor of Zhentian? It''s you who clean up! " A violent blow will back qihan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, qihan''s soul is affected by the magic spirit cutting blade. Knowing qihan''s sword energy, yin and evil, he will not give qihan a chance to counterattack.


    After hearing the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Han was shocked. Because it overturned her cognition, did the Zhentian Dynasty have no deterrent power? Can anyone who comes out despise Zhentian dynasty? We should know that Zhentian Dynasty is the top power in xuanhuang world, as long as it is not an ignorant cultivator.


    In Qi Han''s shocked eyes, Qin Chu''s magic spirit chopping blade comes to her God sea.


    While controlling the secret treasure of the soul and intercepting the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Han approaches Ji Feng. She plans to retreat, but she wants to retreat with Ji Feng. She is Ji Feng''s protector. Ji Feng''s existence is very important to her. When Ji Feng grows up, she will gain higher status and more glory. If Ji Feng has an accident, Ji Changtian will not spare him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, where would Qi Han and Ji Feng be allowed to join together? With an immortal fist, Qi Han would be defeated again, and then a sword of killing immortals would run through his chest.


    "No one has done this in the past. Why do you want to pursue me?" The attack in the early Qin Dynasty became wilder and wilder.


    With the improvement of cultivation level, the power and dignity of the early Qin Dynasty became stronger and stronger. Qihan and Jifeng''s pursuit of him was provocation, which he could not tolerate.


    By the early Qin Dynasty''s undead broken territory fist shock retreat, qihan broke out, a mouthful of blood on the sword, dark red sword gas, cutting at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Blood sacrifice sword technique, master, be careful!" Hai ruo''s voice sounded in the Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, without Hai ruo''s reminding, the early Qin Dynasty knew the threat of Qi Han''s sword Qi. He was hurt by Qi Han''s sword Qi in his fight.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Han''s body was on his side, and his sword was wiped away at Qi Han''s neck.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s sudden approach, Qi Han waves his sword to block Qin Chu''s Qingling sword cutting.


    With the transfer of their weapons, qihan''s sword was directly shaken away. At the moment of being shaken away, qihan retreated, but he did not completely avoid the cutting of Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword. His neck was cut off by a third, and blood spattered.


    "Suppression!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of blood burst out, adding the power of the undead field, suppressing Qi Han, and then exerting the energy of Shenggu wusheng sword.


    The holy bone has no sword Qi. It flies out of the chest of the early Qin Dynasty. With a flash, it passes through Qi Han''s head and directly destroys the sea of gods.


    In the face of Qi Han, who was strong in Yin and evil, Qin Chu didn''t dare to keep his hand, because it hurt when he was bitten.


    After killing Qi Han, Qin Chu went to kill Ji Feng. At this time, Ji Feng was seriously injured and was carrying it hard."This prince Ji Feng, father Zhen Tian, emperor of the imperial dynasty, Emperor territory overlord." Seeing that Qi Han was killed, Ji Feng was a little worried.


    "Take care of you first, your father I''ll get to him later. " In response to Ji Feng''s words, Qin Chu reaches out and grabs the coffin. The blessing of power is on the coffin and smashes it at Ji Feng.


    Seeing the coffin smashing at him, Ji Feng inspires a secret treasure to protect his body and an energy shield to protect himself. This is the secret treasure given to him by his father.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Ji Feng''s energy shield was smashed, and his body was smashed to the ground. At this time, the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting division penetrated his elixir field, and his cultivation was abandoned.


    "Dare to kill me, my father will destroy your family!" When his cultivation was abandoned, Ji Feng roared.


    "Threaten my family, no one can live!" The spirit sword of early Qin Dynasty is waving, and the spirit of killing immortals runs through the sea of gods.


    After killing Jifeng and qihan, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t keep anyone else. They were all rubbish to help the tyrant, and they didn''t need to be kept.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Feng''s subordinates were killed, and Yao Ruo also killed his opponent.


    "Master, they are the people of Zhentian Dynasty. Master should have some psychological preparation." The demon if fused the memory of Hai YunRuo, so he knew what was going on in Zhentian Dynasty.


    "Well! I know that if they deduce, they can still deduce some information. " Qin Chu nodded, and he had a general analysis of some things in his mind.


    "Slaves can solve some problems. If they mess up the Qi here, they can''t deduce." Said the demon if, hands together one after another, began to stir the energy of this area.

 Chapter 1736

    With the stir of demon''s hands, the energy of this area is rolling up.


    "Master, don''t worry. What''s happening in this area can''t be explored through deduction." After stirring the energy of this area, yaoruo said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s a good idea." Qin Chu nodded. He felt that after the treatment of yaoruo, the hidden danger of this killing was much smaller. If he could not deduce it, Ji Changtian didn''t want to check it. As for the things he had traced before, it didn''t matter if Ji Changtian deduced those pictures. He couldn''t guess who did it. After all, he didn''t have the ability to fight separately.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the spoils were collected, the demon would wipe out Ji Feng and his party''s traces.


    To the demon if nodded, two people left.


    After they left, Tang Yunze appeared in the dark, followed by changshengzong''s law enforcement team.


    "Quietly, take away all the people who know about the war situation nearby, take them to other cities, give them some treatment, and let them change their lives." Tang Yunze told the law enforcement members behind him that he wanted to deal with the aftermath of the early Qin Dynasty. Ji Feng and others lived in a remote place, so it was not very difficult to deal with them.


    Back to changshengzong, back to Tingtao Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty began to sort out the spoils.


    "The fighting force is not good, but the resources are abundant. The starting point of the prince is much higher than ordinary people!" After sorting out Ji Feng''s cave treasures, Qin Chu sighed that Ji Feng was too rich to be rich.


    "Officials of Qin Dynasty, are they the practitioners with Qi in their bodies?" After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu called out Qin Guan.


    Hearing the call of the early Qin Dynasty, the Qin official appeared, "master, they don''t have any luck, but Ji Feng has a dragon Qi blessing. Kill and kill. There''s no problem."


    "What is the aura of earth pulse?" Qin Chu looked at Qin officials.


    "It''s a kind of spiritual pulse. It''s not the power of qi movement, but it''s also a blessing for practitioners." Qin officials explained to Qin Chu.


    "Master, the reason why the Zhentian Dynasty is strong is that they occupy a spiritual vein of ore. because this spiritual vein is very strong, it has bred the dragon spirit, the guardian beast, so it is called dragon vein." Bathed for a while, washed off the bloody smell of the demon after the fight if to come.


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The master doesn''t need to consider these. When some negative energy appears, the subordinates will suppress and absorb it, and it won''t fall on the master." Qin Guan said to Qin Chu.


    "OK, I see!" Qin Chu nodded to Qin Guan.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Qin Guan went down.


    Yao Ruo makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu and stands beside him.


    "What''s the matter with that disturbance?" Qin Chu looks at demon if to ask a way.


    "It is to use one''s own energy and Tao rhyme to disrupt all the energy and Qi in an area, which can no longer be reshaped. In this way, it is impossible for anyone who wants to deduce and explore. To deduce to this area is blank, which can not show the image. The general cultivation of ancient empire can''t do this, but the master should be able to do it, because the master''s Tao rhyme is pure enough to disturb the Qi induction of an area. " If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "I can try when I need to." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with yaoruo, a man in a brocade robe was listening to the reports of some officials in the palace hall of Zhentian emperor.


    Ji Yuan, the third son of Ji Changtian, the emperor of Zhentian Dynasty, was named the prince of the state. He was very talented and resourceful. Now he is in charge of the affairs of Zhentian Dynasty instead of his father.


    After listening to the official''s report, when Ji Yuan was going to make some summary, an old man in black robe entered the palace hall, "Your Highness, the emperor asked his subordinates to take you there."


    "You''ll see to it and discuss it tomorrow." Ji Yuan got up, explained to the officials, and left the palace with the black robed old man. He was shocked because he had not seen his father for a long time. It was not only him, but also other brothers and sisters. Even if the Crown Prince wanted to see his father, it was very difficult.


    In front of an attic in the dense forest area at the end of the palace, Ji Yuan sees his elder brother, Ji LAN, Prince of Zhentian Dynasty.


    "I''ve seen the prince." Ji Yuan hugs Ji LAN. He knows that he can hold power in the Zhentian Dynasty. One reason is that the emperor Ji Changtian values it. The other reason is that Ji LAN doesn''t hold power. Ji LAN is Ji Changtian''s successor.


    Because Ji LAN is strong enough, even if Ji Changtian is not here, it can suppress the situation of Zhentian imperial court. It is said that Ji LAN is already a half step emperor, and she does not need to seize power. As long as he speaks, it will be effective in Zhentian imperial court.


    "The third younger brother is polite. He has worked hard to manage the affairs of the imperial court." Ji LAN says.


    "It''s Ji Yuan''s job to share the worries for his father and elder brother." Ji Yuan said.


    "Your Highnesses, come in!" The old man in black robe takes Ji LAN and Ji Yuan into the attic.


    With the start of an array in the attic, the three entered the bottom and went a long way. They entered an underground palace.


    Inside the underground palace, a man in a gold robe stands with his hands down, looking at the murals in the main hall. The murals are the geographical maps of the mountains and rivers of the xuanhuang world."My son has seen my father." Ji Yuan kneels to salute, while Ji LAN bows to salute. This is the prince and the prince. The treatment of high strength is different from that of low strength.


    "All flat! Your brother, Ji Feng, fell in the area of San Cang. " Ji Changtian turns around with a fierce intention to kill his son. He is suppressing his anger.


    "No matter who killed our Ji family, they would die and destroy their nine families!" Ji Lan''s face appeared to kill, because he thought it was provocation.


    "The biggest force in Sancang area is Dahuang Hall Besides, isn''t there a Taoist priest around Ji Feng''s younger brother? " Ji Yuan spoke.


    "Ji Feng''s Taoist protector is Qi Han. Qi Han has also fallen. He is very strong to them. They don''t even have the chance to burn Tao Yun and blood essence." Ji Changtian said, qihan is his guard, is he arranged for his son''s protector, but now also fell.


    "The father and the emperor have to postpone and see who they are. They must be solved." Ji Yuan said with a bow.


    "By the time I told you to come over, my father had already deduced. The other side had disturbed the energy Qi in that area, and it was impossible to explore." Ji Changtian shakes his head. When he reaches the battle area, it''s a blank and the clue is broken.


    "Both Jifeng and qihan are at the level of the ancient imperial realm. Qihan is still the peak of the ancient imperial realm. In that remote area, there are not many people who can threaten them. Check Dahuang hall first." Ji LAN says.


    "Dahuang hall has a deep foundation. The Lord of the hall, Huangfu Ji, is cruel and vicious, and Gong tianque is also extremely cunning. Their strength and fatherhood are between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. Even if you are not here, you can''t underestimate the strength of daoshen and Fenshen. You should deal with this matter, Ji LAN." After thinking about it, Ji Changtian said.

 Chapter 1737

    Ji LAN is asked to deal with it because Ji Changtian thinks it''s a bit difficult. It''s easy for other people to investigate. Ji Lan''s strength is strong. Even if Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque''s Tao body or separate hands, they can''t threaten his safety.


    "OK, I''ll go back and bring back the other party''s head." Ji LAN bows to Ji Changtian.


    "Ji Yuan, I called for you to come here for my father. Originally I wanted you to hold a funeral for Ji Feng. Now I''m going to press the matter behind. I''ll wait for your prince and elder brother to come back. In this way, you can arrange people to go to Sancang area and investigate the situation in that area to see what the situation is." Ji Changtian also explained to Ji Yuan.


    Bowing to Ji Changtian, Ji LAN and Ji Yuan leave the underground palace and return to the ground.


    "Move our family, they have to pay the price!" Ji Lan''s face is full of anger, he and Ji Feng''s relationship is not very good, but Ji''s family was killed, he is very angry, he thinks this is a provocation to the Zhentian imperial court.


    "Brother Prince, be careful. The other party knows the identity of Ji Feng and others. This is also the reason why they disturb the Qi machine and refuse to explore. Knowing that Ji Feng and Qi Han are from the Zhentian imperial court, they are also ruthless. It shows that the other party is not only powerful, but also courageous." Ji Yuan says to Ji LAN.


    "Well! Another thing is, while you arrange people to investigate the situation in Sancang area, you also need to continue to inquire about the situation in the Black Sea area. If Haiyun doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong, he will kill her when Prince Ben comes back! " Ji LAN tells Ji Yuan.


    Ji Yuan bows to Ji LAN and takes orders. He can''t fight with Ji LAN at present, so he can only cooperate. This is also a helpless thing for him.


    Changshengzong, in Tingtao Pavilion, after exchanging with yaoruo at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they practiced separately. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was necessary to cultivate the body. If the demons had just merged, there were many places to adjust.


    After dealing with the situation after the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze also returned to changshengzong, and his heart was touched. Because the early Qin Dynasty was too strong, a team of people from the other side said that they would kill them if they killed them. He didn''t dare to think about such a thing. If he wanted to solve it, he could only contact his allies.


    Staying in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty used xuanlingshui to cultivate his body. With the help of xuanlingshui, the top resource, his body strength was improving rapidly and made up for the weakness of flexibility.


    After two months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty reached the fourth stage of the ancient empire, that is to say, the body strength, vitality and soul cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the fourth stage of the ancient empire.


    After stabilizing the realm for a while, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass.


    After a cold bath, Qin Chu made a pot of tea by the waterfall and sorted out his ideas. Now he has the strength to go to Dahuang hall and have a look, even say he can fight. But the key point is that the whereabouts of Wuwang hall, the seventh Hall of Dahuang hall, is unknown. At the critical moment of his battle, if Wuwang hall moves, it will be a trouble for him. It is not possible to explain in the battle Clear!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when drinking tea and thinking, yaoruo came to the side of Qin Dynasty and stood on his side.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at the demon, "do you remember the demon wind and the demon leaves?"


    "Remember! It''s true that the souls of the slaves are fused, but the emotions are all there. I remember my father and my brother as well. " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Well! If you miss it, you can go back and have a look. " Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you for the master''s sympathy for the maidservant, but now the Black Sea area is in crisis. The Zhentian emperor threatened it before. If he didn''t surrender, he would take it. It''s for this reason that the other half of the maidservant came from there and was anxious to merge into the Tao." Demon if to Qin Chu said, she said is sea cloud if under the command of the horse problem.


    "Zhentian emperor''s ambition is very big!" Qin Chu put down his tea cup.


    "Yes, at present, the third prince Ji Yuan is in charge of the government in Zhentian Dynasty, but the most powerful one is the most domineering Prince Ji LAN." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "The third prince is in power, and the prince is the strongest?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at yaoruo in surprise.


    Demon if nodded, "the master has no idea, the third prince Ji Yuan''s strategy and power are powerful, and the prince Ji LAN is a talent for cultivation. Ji Changtian''s arrangement is to give Ji LAN enough cultivation space. Ji LAN has grown up, and that is the successor of Zhentian imperial court. Ji LAN is really powerful, and it is said that she is already a half step saint."


    "Half step emperor?" Qin Chu frowned, which is not good news.


    "Yes, Ji Changtian has been indifferent to the affairs of the world for a long time. Over the years, Ji Yuan has dealt with the internal affairs of the Zhentian imperial court, while Ji LAN has dealt with the external battles. He loves to kill, and every battle is a river of blood. Originally, Hai YunRuo and Ji Changtian still have some feelings, but Ji LAN doesn''t recognize them. He just wants to make the Black Sea subordinate." Demon if said she understood the situation.


    "You don''t have to worry. Ji Feng fell in the Sanchang area. The people of Zhentian imperial court must investigate. Then we don''t have the energy to move the Black Sea for the time being. We''ll try to deal with it later." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Yao Ruo bows to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that after the soul of the spirit and Hai YunRuo fused, he had two people''s thoughts. He worried that the Black Sea belonged to Hai YunRuo''s thoughts.After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu left Tingtao Pavilion and went to cuiyunfeng to meet Tang Bing and Tang Lan.


    After seeing Qin Chu, Tang Bing and Tang Lan are very happy, because Qin Chu hasn''t been here for a while.


    "Do you want me to let Guanyun Pavilion out and you come back to live?" Tang Lan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Thank you, but don''t use it. What''s the situation of Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao recently?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The two of them ran out and there was no sound. They were anxious to break through the bottleneck, but it was not easy for the Empire to break through towards the great empire. They couldn''t do without enough precipitation." Tang Bing said.


    "Sister! If you want me to say it, you should make the decision directly, marry them, and let them have a wife and children to live a stable life, so that they can naturally settle down for some years, and then they will naturally break through. " Tang Lan said what she thought.


    Qin Chu shakes his hand with a teacup. "Marriage is a matter of fate, isn''t it? Can you arrange it directly? "


    "What''s wrong with that? If one can''t, arrange the next. There will always be a way. " Tang Lan''s idea is very direct.


    After communicating with Tang Bing and Tang Lan, Qin Chu felt that Tang Lan''s idea was somewhat impractical, but it also had some truth.


    After leaving cuiyunfeng, Qin Chu went to Changsheng city for a walk. After seeing Er Pang and Bai Yu, he went back to tianwu town. He missed his family.


    When Qin Chu accompanied his family in tianwu Town, Ji LAN appeared in Tiandu city with people.

 Chapter 1738

    Ji Changtian had pushed it out before, and when Ji Feng arrived at Tiandu City, he wrote a map and gave it to Ji LAN, so Ji LAN found Tiandu city and began to investigate.


    Ji LAN is very strong, investigation news, direct is swaggering.


    After getting the news, Tang Yunze goes to Tiandu city to negotiate with Ji LAN, because Ji LAN has gone too far.


    Met Tang Yunze, Ji LAN is very impolite, directly reported the origin, let Tang Yunze retreat, don''t allow Tang Yunze interference.


    After looking at the other side''s lineup, Tang Yunze retreated because he couldn''t come hard. Ji Lan''s breath was deep and he couldn''t see the depth. Besides, Ji Lan was followed by a team of people, including two ancient emperors.


    Knowing that there was some trouble, Tang Yunze began to look for Qin Chu.


    Tang Yunze finds Tang Lan when he doesn''t see anyone in Tingtao Pavilion.


    Tang Lan and Tang Yunze arrive at Yuelan city and the residence guarded by Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun. they say they have something urgent to find Qin Chu.


    Qin Huaxing receives Tang Yunze and Tang Lan, while Bai Jun goes to inform Qin Chu.


    With Bai Jun''s notice, Qin Chu came to Yuelan city''s residence from tianwu town and met Tang Yunze and Tang Lan.


    "What happened?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "The last time you killed that group of people, now the follow-up problem comes. Another group of people has arrived in Tiandu city. The leader is Ji LAN, the crown prince of Tianhuang Dynasty, the top power in the core area of xuanhuang world. They are investigating the news of the missing group of people, and even arresting and torturing them. Fortunately, after you left last time, I transferred all the people who knew the situation around the battlefield. They haven''t found anything yet. " Tang Yunze talked about the situation.


    "Arrest and torture? They want to die In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a little fire.


    "Don''t be impulsive! These people have a big background. If they can''t find out, they may leave. " Tang Yunze said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "if they are just investigating, it doesn''t matter, but they can''t arrest people to coerce them. Let''s go back to changshengzong first, and I''ll think about how to deal with it."


    Following Tang Yunze, Qin Chu returned to changshengzong, then returned to Tingtao Pavilion, and then turned yaoruo out of Yinxing ring.


    "What do you know about Ji LAN?" Qin Chu asked.


    "His tough style is mainly due to his strength. He practices the great emperor Shenglong boxing, which is just fierce. There are several practitioners in the ancient empire territory who have been killed by him." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Take out the teapot, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "so overbearing, that did not become the overlord in the ancient empire?"


    "No! Because Ji LAN met a powerful cultivator in GuDi Jing in the middle of GuDi Jing, and he was defeated. However, the cultivator''s condition was not good, and he was forced to go far away by the experts of Zhentian imperial dynasty. " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Which ancient emperor is very strong?" Qin Chu looks at Yao Ruo.


    Demon if nodded, "that is a very domineering ancient emperor. Before offending Zhentian Dynasty, he was also a ruthless role in the core area of xuanhuang world. However, he didn''t have the inside information like Ji LAN, and there was no big tree behind him, so he was forced to retreat."


    "The facts show that he can''t do without backing. If he has backing, where does he need to go far away?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had some feelings, because he was also a man without support. The people behind him could not resist the people he had offended.


    "After that war, Ji LAN didn''t lose again. In fact, he suffered losses in that war, because he was in the middle of the ancient empire, and the other side entered the fourth stage of the ancient empire." Demon if emphasized the strength of Ji LAN.


    "Then let him lose again!" In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a sense of war. Ji LAN, a practitioner, inspired his desire to fight. Moreover, Ji LAN had come to the door. If he retreated, Ji LAN would be upset and hurt the innocent.


    "Master wants to fight?" Demon if looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "Yes, now it''s not just me, it''s him." Qin Chu said.


    "He didn''t become the overlord of the ancient empire, but he was also a king among the practitioners of the ancient empire. Moreover, some people speculated that his realm might have broken through the ancient empire and was not warlike!" If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "he is overbearing, but I am not a vegetable."


    When she heard that Qin Chu wanted to fight, yaoruo didn''t say anything else. She knew that Ji Lan was overbearing, but Qin Chu was a master level cultivator, and there were a lot of ancient empire cultivators killed. This was not open. After it was open, she was qualified to win the title of ancient Empire.


    "Demon if, can you help me resist one?" Qin Chu looks at demon if to ask a way.


    "Yes! My maidservant''s present state is also beyond the realm of the ancient emperor. Maybe she is not Ji Lan''s opponent, but his subordinates can resist. " Yaoruo said that she is confident in her own strength. In haiyunruo period, it is the peak of ancient empire. After the integration, her strength has exceeded that period.


    "Good. I''ll get another GuDi to help me, and then I''ll do them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a decision, and he also had a candidate to help, that is Quyang, who was also a powerful ancient emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took yaoruo to travel. When he passed the mountain gate, he saw Tang Yunze."Qin Chu, what are you going to do with it?" Tang Yunze asked.


    "Uncle Tang, I''ll take care of it." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our changshengzong was able to settle down and have a position that other forces attached importance to. It was thanks to your efforts. Now that you have something to do, the clan doesn''t care about you. Isn''t that chilling?" Tang Yunze was worried. He was worried about the recklessness of the early Qin Dynasty. After all, the early Qin Dynasty was young and impulsive.


    "Uncle Tang, you misunderstood me. If I go out to fight, lose or win, the consequences are not serious. If the clan is involved, the consequences will be serious and the blood will flow into a river!" Qin Chu said his worries.


    Tang Yunze shook his head, "the clan can be strong only if they unite as one. It''s impossible to ask for it, and push it away if they don''t need it."


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu made a compromise, that is to let Tang Yunze stay with others outside. If he wins, he will surround others and take all of the other party, so that no fish will be caught and no news will be leaked. If he loses, he will run away and let the other party chase him, so that the matter will not involve changshengzong.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, uncle Tang, thank you for thinking about the clan everywhere. Remember that we can stand behind you as long as you need to." Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you uncle Tang. Uncle Tang took people to the outskirts of Tiandu city. I''ll be there later." Qin Chu said to Tang Yunze.


    After separated from Tang Yunze, Qin Chu went to Changsheng City, found Quyang, said his idea, said he wanted to fight.


    "Uncle Qu, this matter has nothing to do with the war palace. It''s just that the early Qin Dynasty needs your help." After saying his own idea, Qin Chu said to Quyang.


    "The affairs of the Shao Dian Lord are the affairs of the Zhan Huang Dian, and the battle is the affairs of the Zhan Huang Dian." Qu Yang smiles. His hands are itching now.

 Chapter 1739

    "Thank you very much, uncle Qu, but if something can''t be done, you can withdraw!" Early Qin reminds Quyang.


    "Don''t worry, little hall master." Qu Yang nodded.


    On the way to the capital of heaven with Quyang, Qin Chu tells Quyang about the reason why he was chased and killed separately, and the dispute with Zhentian imperial court. As for the situation involving Ji Changtian and Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu didn''t say, mainly because it was too complicated.


    When he arrived outside Tiandu City, the early Qin Dynasty released his breath. He didn''t want to fight in the city, because it affected too much. As for the people led by Tang Yunze, after fighting, it was possible to blockade the periphery.


    Soon after the release of Qin''s breath, Ji LAN arrived with her subordinates.


    Ji LAN arrived, and her eyes fell on Qin Chu, mainly because of his strong momentum and breath.


    Qin Chu''s eyes are also on Ji LAN, because Ji LAN carries the arrogant breath.


    As they looked at each other, their breath began to collide. Both Qin Chu and Ji LAN felt that each other was a strong enemy.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Qin Chu, Ji LAN opened her mouth.


    "It''s no fun to say anything else. Now that you''re here, let''s have a fight!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Lan was very strong. He was a king among the practitioners of the ancient empire. He wanted to touch Ji LAN. If he could knock Ji LAN off, he would stand up in the ancient empire.


    "Good, kill you, it doesn''t matter what you say or not!" Ji Lan''s war robe is calm. He feels a threat in the early Qin Dynasty. This feeling makes him very unhappy. For many years, no ancient empire practitioner dares to tell him to fight. If he didn''t use the low realm to fight the high realm, he might have asked the overlord of the ancient empire.


    "It''s too much. There are many people who want to kill me, but so far no one can do it, neither can you!" Looking at Ji LAN, the anger in Qin Chu''s heart begins to rise. Ji LAN is too crazy. Is the prince great? If he wants to, he is now the emperor of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    "Many people have said that, but they are not alive, no one can be proud and not die in this prince''s face!" Ji LAN looks at Qin Chu to say.


    "There are a lot of people who used to talk big with me. Those who talk big are already dead bones. Let you witness the rise of my hegemony road in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu moves and strides toward Ji LAN.


    Hearing Qin Chu mention the road of overlord, Ji Lan''s face appears ferocious, because this is the pain in his heart, because the battle of leapfrogging failed, leading to the road of overlord did not go through.


    A low roar, the body vibrates, Ji LAN blows to Qin Chu.


    Ji LAN punches at himself, and so does the early Qin Dynasty. They don''t use the secret techniques of boxing, just a simple fist bump.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Chu and Ji LAN retreated. Qin Chu retreated three steps, but Ji LAN retreated more. Than the body? Among the practitioners of the same level, Qin Dynasty never lost. From the beginning of his cultivation, his body cultivation never stopped.


    Being defeated by Qin Chu, Ji LAN is shocked. He has never been in a weak position. Now he is defeated!


    The people behind Ji LAN were also extremely shocked. Their invincible crown prince was repulsed, or was he repulsed by the front? How could it be?


    After a roar, Ji LAN attacked Qin Chu with his fists. He felt that he had not made full use of his strength just now, so he was in a weak position.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty did not evade. Since he wanted to challenge the hegemony of the ancient empire, he had to defeat all his opponents, no matter who they were, as long as they were in the way, they would kick away!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the fists of Qin Chu and Ji LAN touching each other, the dull sound is coming out continuously!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Lan was also shaken back, but in every encounter, Ji LAN had a greater distance to be shaken back. In the competition of body strength and strength, Ji Lan was in a weak position.


    "Come out with your strength. The strength you show is not worthy of your heroic words." Once again, he beat Ji LAN back, and the beginning of Qin opened his mouth.


    "Damn it Ji LAN is angry. He has always been the one who oppresses his opponent and makes him die out in constant struggle. Now Qin Chu says that he doesn''t have enough strength. In fact, it is him who is retreated every time. Qin Chu is as stable as a mountain.


    The arms close down and separate again. Ji Lan''s arms appear the circling vigorous Qi energy, and then the two fists are waved at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s the emperor''s Dragon Rising fist, and it''s the energy restrained Dragon Rising fist! Relying on the body energy, unable to repel and suppress the early Qin Dynasty, Ji LAN performed his famous stunt.


    Seeing Ji Lan''s boxing, the Qi and blood in Qin Chu''s body burst out and Zhenyu boxing was performed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the effect of his left hand was different from that of his right hand. His left hand was immortal and his right hand was heaven''s fist!


    The fist method of the collision began, the first is the energy of the boxing and boxing collision, followed by the collision of boxing gang.


    The fierce fist Gang''s collision makes the energy of this area begin to roll.


    Ji LAN exerts the great emperor Shenglong boxing, but she still can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of the body and the power of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty has made great achievements. The vigorous boxing combined with the energy of Yuan Qi is extremely fierce, which has suppressed Ji Lan''s great emperor Shenglong boxing."Jumping ants!" Ji Lan was angry, and the field broke out to suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    See Ji LAN out of the field, has not been used in the field of early Qin cast undead boxing field.


    After exerting the undead boxing field, and under some suppression and influence, the field of blood, which had been pressed in the body at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, joined the undead boxing field and resisted Ji Lan''s field suppression. He couldn''t do without exerting all his strength in the field. Ji Lan''s field suppression was really strong, which was the strongest field he had ever seen.


    After resisting the suppression of Ji Lan''s field, the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Ji LAN is still a fight, but Ji LAN is at a disadvantage.


    "I''m a mole ant. Who do you think you are? What kind of asshole prince, you just pretend to be in front of others. You have no right to be arrogant here After a blow, Qin Chu responds to the mole ant in Ji Lan''s mouth. Who is mole ant? Whether it''s a mole ant or not, we should talk with strength.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ji Lan''s face is very blue. What''s the son of a bitch? This is a trample on his dignity, this is a naked face!


    The body vibrates, Ji LAN exerts energy to separate body, because it is only the original, he can''t suppress Qin Chu.


    Ji LAN used her energy to fight separately, and Qin Chu''s fighting separately also used it, "what other unique skills do you have to take out!"


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Lan''s fighting power was 90% higher than Ji Lan''s, so Ji Lan''s weakness became more and more obvious, and she was forced to retreat by the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1740

    Advantage, after some competition, the early Qin Dynasty gained an advantage!


    Qu Yang didn''t feel strange about this situation, because he knew the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty. The three strong ancient emperors in Hanbing hall were killed by the early Qin Dynasty, and the main of Zhengheng hall and several elders of the Ancient Empire also fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    But the people behind Ji LAN are different from Qu Yang. They are shocked. Who is Ji LAN? It''s the prince of Zhentian emperor''s Dynasty. He killed countless people who were too strong. The holy emperor can''t come out and no one can rob him. He is the king without a crown under the holy emperor''s territory. But what''s the situation now? It was attacked by Qin Chu.


    "What son of a bitch, who are mole ants? You should be beaten in the face! " Quyang is so cool, because in the early Qin Dynasty, he was the little Lord of the war palace and the chief of the war palace.


    "You want to die!" After listening to Quyang''s words, the two ancient emperors behind Ji LAN killed Quyang. They did not dare to interfere in the war between the early Qin Dynasty and Ji LAN, because Ji LAN didn''t say anything. It''s no problem to deal with Quyang. If they don''t interfere with Ji Lan''s fight, it''s not against Ji Lan''s dignity.


    "You are bullying the weak and afraid of the hard!" Seeing that two practitioners of the ancient empire came to kill themselves, Qu Yang began to scold him. Could he not scold him? The two guys wanted to crush him first.


    Quyang wants to retreat, but the other side doesn''t give it a chance. They have to clean up Quyang first.


    When the battle started, Quyang was in a passive position, because the other side was very strong.


    The two ancient empire practitioners under Ji Lan''s command are very famous in the Zhentian Dynasty. One is Hou Jian, who is the head of Ji Lan''s Legion; the other is Luo Dong, who is more famous as Ji Lan''s protector.


    Besieged by Hou Jian and Luo Dong, Quyang has a crisis.


    "Kill them!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, yaoruo appeared in his cloak.


    "Don''t worry, young master. They can''t run away!" If the demon says something back to Qin Chu, there is a reason why she is wearing a cloak to cover the sky. Because Ji LAN knows her, she doesn''t want Ji LAN to be alert. Moreover, if there is a fish who has missed the net, then the black sea will be in trouble. She will be affected by the fish in the pond and be angry by the Zhentian emperor.


    As soon as yaoruo makes a move, Quyang''s pressure will be gone. Because yaoruo is very strong, her realm has exceeded the realm of ancient emperors, Hou Jian and Luo Dong. Now Quyang is competing with Hou Jian, Luo Dong is not her opponent and has been suppressed.


    The fierce fighting began. Outside the regiment, Tang Yunze and the elder of emperor territory of changshengzong appeared.


    "Qin HUFA and others have gained the upper hand. Everyone should pay attention to the observation. If the other side is defeated, then take down their scattered men and horses. Don''t let any fish out of the net. Don''t let them spread the news." Tang Yunze issued the combat mission.


    "Father, don''t we fight now?" Tang Lan asked anxiously.


    "It''s meaningless for us to go out now. We''ll take a surprise kill outside!" Tang Yunze said.


    At this time, the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Ji Lan was the most fierce, which was the center of the whole war.


    Ji Lan''s emperor Shenglong boxing is domineering, but in the early Qin Dynasty''s undead Puyu boxing and God''s boxing are more powerful. The fight between Qin Chu and Ji LAN is fierce, so is the fight between them. The fight between Qin Chu and Ji LAN is flesh and blood. Although they can''t use immortal fist, they can use God''s fist to attack Ji Lan''s energy. They are always in a dilemma.


    Ji LAN made a roar. He was angry. He felt that his dignity had been desecrated. He was a king, and now he was beaten, which made him unable to accept. However, no matter how much she increased her attack strength, he could not change the suppression of Qin Chu. He knew that his invincible emperor Shenglong fist met his opponent and nemesis.


    After breathing out a breath, Ji LAN waved her right hand, and a golden sword appeared in her hand. She waved the sword and killed Qin Chu, "the prince is not only practicing boxing, but also fighting with both swords and fists."


    "I don''t care what fists or knives you have! I''ll let you know that all the names before you are rubbish! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his left hand, the coffin appeared and threw it at Ji LAN. Ji LAN knew that his boxing was not good, so he didn''t have to fight hard with his boxing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin carrying the momentum and breath of suppressing everything fell down on Ji LAN.


    After the left arm blows towards the coffin, Ji Lan''s sword cuts at Qin Chu. He has a strong heart to kill Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out the green spirit sword with his right hand. With the green spirit sword waving, Ji Lan''s sword gang was scattered by the sword Qi of killing life and killing immortals.


    Ji Lan''s attack on Dao Gang didn''t work, but the attack on burying coffin in early Qin Dynasty worked. Qin Chu held the burying coffin in his left hand and used his body strength to increase the attack strength of burying coffin, so Ji LAN suffered a loss. Her left fist was shocked to blood, and her body was shocked backward.


    A move will Ji LAN hurt, Qin Chu feet a shock, body a fly, burying coffin again toward Ji LAN hit, since the violent attack is effective, then continue.


    Ji Lan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu''s attack was so powerful. At this time, he didn''t have time to retreat, so he could only wave his sword to chop hard.


    In this case, Qin Chu was a little reluctant. He was worried that the coffin would be damaged.


    The idea changes. Qin Chu''s left hand swings to the top and throws the coffin into the air, letting the Qin official control the coffin to suppress Ji LAN. Then his left hand blows at Ji Lan''s sword. He is afraid of the coffin''s damage, but he doesn''t worry about his left hand. His left hand is the strongest part of the whole body. He doesn''t know how strong it is.Ding!


    Qin Chu''s left fist attacked Ji Lan''s sword and made a crisp sound. One third of Ji Lan''s sword was interrupted and flew out. However, blood also appeared on Qin Chu''s fist. The bone was not injured, but the blood in front of the fist was cut.


    The energy movement of the body controls the wound healing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand is immortal, and his right hand is immortal. He chases Ji LAN to attack.


    Ji Lan''s embarrassed retreat, one accidentally hit Qin Chu''s fist Gang, was bombarded to spit out a mouthful of blood, the viscera was shocked.


    "I really think I''m a character!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Vietnam War became more and more exciting. What about the king in the ancient empire? He''s fighting as well!


    This situation shocked the people and horses of Zhentian imperial court. There was a fear in their heart. The invincible king in their heart vomited blood at the mouth of people''s attack, which was to be defeated.


    Feeling almost, Qin Chu Ben Zun and the battle separately cast the magic spirit cutting blade to kill Ji LAN. He wanted to make Ji Lan''s flaw, and then killed him.


    Seeing that the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty is coming, Ji LAN uses the soul secret weapon defense to block the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty. He is the prince of the Zhentian Dynasty, and the soul secret weapon is also very powerful. The soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty cannot be broken.


    "I don''t believe you can stop it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Dragon stick, which had not been used for a long time, appeared with his left hand.

 Chapter 1741

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master took out the Panlong stick, regardless of Ji Lan''s dispirited breath, but in poor condition, he took out the Panlong stick and attacked Ji LAN himself.


    When the strong fight, I am the key. When I am defeated, I am defeated.


    Ji LAN knew that the situation was bad, so she planned to retreat. He knew that he was belittling the enemy, but he didn''t expect that there were such strong men as the early Qin Dynasty in Sancang area. She was just strong, and she was carrying two subordinates of the ancient empire. At this time, Hou Jian and Luo Dong, his subordinates, were injured.


    While Ji Lan was thinking, the master of Qin Dynasty took a stick at his waist.


    With the sound of a click, Ji Lan''s waist ribs were broken by the violent stick of the early Qin Dynasty, and her internal organs were severely damaged.


    Hit by Qin Chu''s stick, Ji Lan''s body was pulled out and flew out to the side.


    Qin Chu chases Ji LAN. At the same time, the holy bone in his chest vibrates, and the sword Qi of holy bone bursts out.


    As soon as the spirit of the holy bone sword comes out, this space is impacted and shaken. The breath of antiquity, Cangshan, magnificence and oblivion is impacting this world, and everyone''s heart is trembling


    Sheng Gu Jian Qi flies across the space towards Ji LAN.


    At this time, Ji Lan''s body is still flying uncontrollably. Qin Chu''s stick is too violent. He can''t control his body at all.


    Feeling the arrival of Qin Chu''s killing move, Ji LAN, who flies to Luo Dong''s side, grabs Luo Dong in front of him with her left hand and says, "block it!"


    Luo Dong stands in front of Ji LAN and waves his sword towards the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty had no sword Qi. He jumped to avoid Luo Dong''s sword Qi and crossed the Shenhai in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Kill!


    The unique skill that Qin prepared for Ji LAN did not kill Ji LAN, but killed Luo Dong who interfered with the battle.


    Luo Dong blocks the killing move of the early Qin Dynasty and gives Ji LAN a chance to slow down. After she stabilizes her body, she shoots straight out of the battlefield.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword of the right hand waved, and a sword Qi of killing life and killing immortals was sent out, which poured into Ji Lan''s back.


    After a roar, what Ji Lantou didn''t return was flying.


    See Ji LAN escape, Qin Chu began to chase, if you can, he wants to kill Ji LAN.


    Ji LAN throws out some secret treasures and explodes them. She uses the energy of the secret treasures to increase her flying speed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she uses the escape body method to pursue continuously.


    "You talk like that? It''s also worth saying that others are mole ants. In my eyes, you are a scum. " Qin Chu began to curse.


    Without looking back, Ji LAN just accelerated his flight. He knew that if he was entangled by the early Qin Dynasty again, it would be very difficult to leave. Luo Dong had already fallen. The situation that the rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty was disrupted just now could not happen again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also a little annoyed. Just now, his breath was locked on Ji LAN. Luo Dong''s appearance made him suppress and attack Luo Dong, so Ji LAN had a chance to escape.


    After running out of the road, he didn''t get rid of Qin Chu. Ji LAN burned his blood essence and accelerated. Qin Chu still didn''t stop chasing. He wanted Ji LAN to burn more blood essence. The more serious the injury, the harder it was to recover.


    When Ji LAN ran out of her soul locked area, Qin Chu stopped and went back to the battlefield. On the battlefield, there was an ancient emperor of Zhentian Dynasty, as well as many great emperors!


    When Qin returned to the battlefield, the scene was a scuffle.


    Luo Dong is beheaded, Ji LAN runs away, and other people of Zhentian Dynasty also want to run. At this time, Tang Yunze appears with the people, cooperating with yaoruo and Quyang to kill the people of Zhentian Dynasty.


    After returning to the battlefield, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t fight again. Hou Jian was hard hit and couldn''t bear it. Other Zhentian Imperial troops couldn''t bear the siege brought by Tang Yunze.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze was well prepared. He took many elders of changshengzong with him to fight, but the people of Zhentian Dynasty couldn''t bear it.


    A quarter of an hour later, the battle was over, and there was no one alive except Ji LAN.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he learned how to use the energy of demon Ruo, which disturbed the Qi energy in this area. He didn''t allow others to deduce and explore, and then he left with a group of people.


    When he was about to enter Tiandu City, Quyang left Qin Chu with a hug fist. It was inconvenient for him to be exposed in front of others.


    Qin Chu also stopped, "Uncle Tang, we don''t want to enter the city, the mighty people into the city, this battle can''t hide."


    "That''s right. Let''s fly away to avoid other people''s eyes and ears." Tang Yunze nodded.


    After bypassing the Tiandu city and flying two more cities, a group of people from the early Qin Dynasty returned to changshengzong in a teleportation array. A group of people went to the main hall of the mountain gate, and then they took their seats.


    Tang Yunze also arranged a seat for yaoruo, but yaoruo always stood behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle Tang, there are still some hidden dangers left in this war, but you don''t have to worry about it. I will bear the consequences." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t think so. If there is anything we can carry together, let it come if there is any storm." Tang Yunze said."Young master, the problem is not very big. Except for Ji Changtian, the emperor who hasn''t shown up for many years, Ji LAN is the strongest. Moreover, they don''t know the situation of young master, and they won''t attack rashly." If the demon opens her mouth, she has a judgment in her heart about some things.


    "If they dare to make trouble in our changshengzong area, I will make them feel uneasy." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a sense of killing. He had been defending passively and being beaten passively, which made him angry.


    "Don''t get excited. Let''s take our time." Tang Yunze said that he had no doubt about Qin Chu''s words or his ability. He saw that Ji Lan was as strong as Ji LAN. He also fled under Qin Chu''s hands, which shows that Qin Chu''s ability.


    "Protector of Qin Dynasty, this is the booty." Xu Zhengong, the elder of the hall of meritorious service, took out some storage rings and secret treasures and put them in the area in front of the early Qin Dynasty. "It''s not easy for the clan to develop. These resources will stay in the clan. Uncle Tang, you can share them with us." Early Qin Dynasty didn''t collect resources, mainly because it was not easy for everyone to fight. In addition, the bodies of Luodong and Houjian were in the hands of yaoruo. When early Qin Dynasty went to chase Jilan, yaoruo took Luodong''s body, and Houjian was also killed by yaoruo. Early Qin Dynasty saw all these.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is not suitable!" Tang Yunze shakes his head. He thinks that today''s battle is the end of changshengzong. It is Qin Chu and Yao Ruo who open up the situation and kill each other. Yao Ruo is also Qin Chu''s maid.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Let''s sort it out first. Qin Chu has returned to Tingtao Pavilion. Next, Qin Chu has to think about the situation." Qin Chu got up and said.

 Chapter 1742

    After returning to Tingtao Pavilion, yaoruo takes out the bodies of Luodong and Houjian, picks up the cave treasures and secret treasures, and gives them to the early Qin Dynasty, then carries them to dispose of.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t use resources. He thought about the possibility of Zhentian emperor''s large-scale attack and revenge, which he had to pay attention to, because once such a thing happened, it would be a doomsday for Xuancang area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo came back and said, "master, I have already dealt with it."


    "If you look at the secret treasures and see what you need in the treasures of the cave, take away what you need." After looking at the demon, Qin Chu said.


    "I''ll give you a sword to fight with." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yaoruo reaches out and picks up the ancient emperor''s Battle Sword left by Hou Jian.


    After Qin Yao finished, he called, "do you need to sort out the materials? Take it if you have any! "


    Looking at the refining materials and some secret treasures, the Qin official felt them for a while and collected the resources he needed into the burial coffin.


    After collecting the remaining resources, Qin Chu comes to the side of the mountain pool, looks at the waterfall and thinks about things. Yaoruo stands quietly behind Qin Chu.


    "Is the master worried that the Zhentian emperor would retaliate?" Yaoruo felt the worry of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the Zhentian Dynasty is a top force that has experienced the baptism of time. It existed in the period of Huangfu Jue. It has experienced countless years of precipitation and many experts. If we really attack, we can''t stand it, and the immortal sect will be ruined. Of course, I''m not born in the immortal sect. If I become a disciple of the immortal sect, I will be responsible for it."


    "Master, I don''t think it''s a big problem. If the master has concerns, they don''t have them? It''s the same! Before the slave said to the master, after Huangfu Jue, the Emperor didn''t show up. When Ji Changtian didn''t show up, did they dare to move? They won''t attack on a large scale until the threat of the master is solved. After all, the master is angry, and they can''t bear it! " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After listening to Yao ruo''s words, Qin Chu felt that there was a certain truth. Zhentian emperor was a big power, and it was impossible to fight as he did.


    "Master, don''t have pressure. Ji LAN is not your opponent. It''s hard for the Zhentian imperial court to find a member who can restrain the master." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Strength is still not enough, if strength is enough, you can leave Ji LAN today!" Qin Chu shakes his head. He feels that he is still lacking in strength and can''t crush Ji LAN. Another reason is that he is careless today. If he uses his flame energy body, maybe he can stop Ji Lan''s escape and kill Ji LAN, that''s the real victory.


    "That guy has exceeded the level of the ancient empire. Master, you can defeat him before you reach the peak of the ancient empire. There''s no problem with your strength. Next, you can cultivate steadily and kill him when you reach the peak of the ancient empire!" Demon if mouth said, today she watched the battle, know Ji LAN and Qin early strength has some gap, Qin early flame energy body did not display.


    "If the master needs it, the slave will go to investigate the news and see if there is any news there." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at yaoruo, "do you want to go back to the Black Sea area?"


    The spirit bowed to Qin Chu and said, "I have this idea, but I''m still searching for information for my master."


    "Who do you have over there?" Qin Chu went back to the pavilion beside the waterfall and made a pot of tea.


    "If I return to my master, I have no relatives or family, only some core subordinates." Said the spirit, bending down.


    "Well! Then you can go back to the core area of xuanhuang world, deal with the affairs in the Black Sea area, and inquire about the situation of Zhentian Dynasty. You should come back as soon as possible. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to explain.


    The spirit bows to Qin Chu again, and then leaves Tingtao Pavilion.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu left Tingtao Pavilion and came to Changsheng city and the palace of emperor Zhan.


    When the early Qin Dynasty arrived, Quyang was drinking by himself.


    "Uncle Qu is in a good mood!" Qin Chu sat down opposite Quyang.


    "Ha ha! I''m really in a good mood, because the master of Shaodian has risen. " Quyang laughs and pours a glass of wine for Qin Chu.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu told Quyang about the general situation and said that he also had some personal grudges.


    "How can the master of Shaodian have a grudge with the Zhentian emperor? Zhentian imperial court is very powerful Quyang said.


    "There''s a lot of gratitude and resentment. Take your time! Uncle Qu doesn''t have to worry and worry. I''ve arranged for someone to inquire into the core secrets of Dahuang hall. If I don''t know the situation of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, I can''t do anything about it. " Qin Chu didn''t hide his grudge with Zhentian imperial court, but he didn''t say anything about Huangfu Jue. If his relationship with Huangfu Jue is exposed, Huangfu Ji, Ji Changtian and Gong tianque will try their best to kill him.


    "Don''t worry! The master of Shaodian destroyed Zhengheng hall and Hanbing hall by himself, which made all members of zhanhuang hall very excited. In addition, manager Yu thought that the fire was almost ready, and he had arranged for someone to find the place where Wu palace belonged. If Wu palace belonged to any idea, they could fight together. " Quyang said to Qin Chu."Uncle Qu, another important thing is to find the seventh Hall of Dahuang hall, Wuwang hall. It is said that Wuwang hall is the strongest one in Dahuang hall. If we find them in advance, they may become our help; if we can''t find them in advance, they may become our resistance. " Qin Chu said, he must let Quyang and Yuji know the importance of this matter.


    "OK, I will emphasize the importance of this matter with the rain manager again." Qu Yang nodded.


    After exchanging and leaving some spoils for Quyang, Qin Chu left Changsheng city and went back to tianwu town. The main reason is that he was in a hurry at that time. People in tianwu world group didn''t know what was going on, and his family was worried.


    After staying in tianwu town for a few days, Qin Chu told Qin Huaxing and Bai Jun to pay more attention to defense, and then returned to changshengzong. After refining some pills, they closed the door for cultivation.


    In changshengzong, the peace of Sancang area has been restored. In addition to the high level of changshengzong, there are Quyang and Yuji who has been informed by Quyang. No one knows about the war. No one knows that the invincible Prince of Zhentian Dynasty was defeated by Qin Chu. This is Ji LAN, who has Luo Dong on his back. Otherwise, it is difficult to leave alive.


    In the wasteland outside the Sanchang area, Ji LAN is kneeling to heal. He was injured by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the injury is very serious. The main reason is that the sword of killing the living and killing the immortals in the beginning of Qin Dynasty is too sharp, and it has been rampant in his body. Moreover, he burned the blood essence and accelerated to leave, and the loss of blood essence is also some big.

 Chapter 1743

    Running the yuan Qi energy in the Dantian, Ji LAN constantly grinds the killing sword Qi that Qin Chu left in his body.


    Although the killing sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty is sharp, Ji Lan''s body is a rootless duckweed. Ji LAN consumes a lot of energy, but it takes a long time.


    At the same time, Ji LAN is also eating Qi and blood pills to recover the consumption of essence and blood. However, he knows that it is very difficult to recover completely. What he burns is his own essence and blood. Unless he finds an effective genius treasure, it will be possible for him to return to the Zhentian Dynasty.


    In the world of cultivation, the damage to the Taoist rhyme and blood essence belongs to the damage to the foundation. No cultivator will do this unless it is absolutely necessary. It is only at the critical moment of life and death that they choose to do so. Tang Yunze''s burning of blood essence and Tang Lei''s burning of Daoyun are all because his life is threatened. The same is true of Ji LAN. If he doesn''t burn blood essence and accelerate his retreat, Qin Chu will catch up with him and kill her.


    Tang Lan felt the lack of essence and blood in his body. His heart was full of anger, and his eyes were full of anger. Since his debut, he has not suffered such a big loss. He had been defeated in the war, and he had not suffered such injury. This made him feel a great shame. At the same time, he realized that the strength of early Qin was terrible. Although his failure was careless, his strength was far behind that of early Qin It''s also true.


    Although Ji LAN is anxious to solve the problem in the early Qin Dynasty, she knows that it''s important to restore her strength first. Now the world is terrible, and if her fighting power is damaged, her position in the Zhentian Dynasty will be shaken, which is also the nest of tigers and wolves.


    Tingtao pavilion was practiced in the early Qin Dynasty, and the coffin was also strengthened.


    Qin officials are intelligent. In the battle with Ji LAN, facing Ji Lan''s fierce knife, Qin Chunning had to put aside the coffin for fear of the injury of his left fist. He didn''t want to appear again. As a secret treasure, he had to share his worries for his master, rather than let his master protect him.


    Time passes quickly in the world of practitioners. In this turbulent situation, a year goes by, a year and a half goes by


    This day, a woman''s figure appeared in Tingtao Pavilion. She was wearing a cloak, and it was yaoruo who came back.


    When someone arrived at Tingtao Pavilion, Qin officials awakened the meditative Qin Chu.


    He opened his eyes and stabilized the energy in his body. Qin Chu came out of the coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo knelt down and said, "I came back late. Please punish me!"


    "A year and a half is really a long time!" Qin Chu went to the tea table and sat down.


    "Please listen to my master''s explanation. There have been some changes in the Black Sea area. I arranged for someone to inquire about the news of the Zhentian Dynasty while dealing with the changes, so I came back late." Demon if kneels to explain, because Qin Chu did not let her up.


    "You say it At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while making tea, he opened his mouth. If it was a demon, he would not do it. If the demon was a combination of the demon and Hai YunRuo, there was a part of Hai YunRuo''s thoughts, so he had to be taught.


    Yao Ruo said that there is an undercurrent in the Black Sea, which threatens Yunqing Island, the habitat of the Black Sea. She has been guarding Yunqing island and investigating the news. Half a year ago, she got the news that Ji LAN had returned to Zhentian imperial court. When Ji LAN returned to Zhentian imperial court, she announced that she was closed. There was no other reaction.


    "Shut up?" Qin Chu frowned, he felt that Ji Lan''s character should not be like this.


    "The master doesn''t know about him. He won''t say, at least he won''t publicize, because it will reduce his prestige in the Zhentian Dynasty. He will first heal his wounds, and then try to revenge." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "The news is good, but before you left, I said I would come back as soon as possible. As a result, you left for a year and a half, and there was no information in this year and a half. You didn''t pay attention to me. Think about it before you go to the waterfall!" Qin Chu took a look at Yao Ruo.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, yaoruo kneels down in front of a huge stone in front of the waterfall and thinks about it. She knows that Qin Chu is angry. Moreover, she is not a demon, and Qin Chu''s inner feelings are also affected.


    This time, Qin Chu planned to let Yao Ruo remember his identity, and let him kneel for half a month before he passed.


    "Let you out, and you forget who you are?" After sitting down in the pavilion beside the waterfall, Qin Chu looked at the demon kneeling and spoke.


    "I know I''m wrong. I also have difficulties because I don''t dare to let other people pass the news to my master. I just want to help yunqingdao carry the attack of the Kuroshio as soon as possible, and then help my master to find out the news." Demon if the mouth explains.


    "Never again. Get up!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo got up and left for a year and a half without any news. He couldn''t get used to this kind of behavior.


    "I will not disobey my master any more." Yao Ruo gets up.


    After a look at yaoruo, Qin Chu said nothing more.


    Standing in front of Qin Chu, Yao Ruo told Qin Chu about the core area of xuanhuang world in detail.


    The core area of xuanhuang world is very large, and it is also the most prosperous area of xuanhuang world. In contrast, Sancang area is the wilderness of Huawai, and the core area of xuanhuang world also has a name, nine star area! The major forces in the nine star region are complex and powerful."You mean Ji LAN returned to the imperial court in Zhentian half a year ago?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, I used to run spies in Zhentian Dynasty, so I know something." Demon if said he inquired about the information.


    "If he doesn''t make it public, he won''t take revenge in a big way. Can he recover and fight again? If he has the guts, try. If I can deal with him once, I can deal with him twice. " In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jing mang appears in his eyes. He is very upset to let Ji LAN run away. Arrogant and domineering people should be killed.


    "Last time, in order to avoid being killed by his master, he burned his own blood essence. He should recover for a period of time. This period of time should be stable." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at yaoruo, "burning the blood essence, is it a matter of recovering for a period of time? Isn''t it that it hurts the foundation? "


    "Master, Zhentian has a deep foundation of the imperial dynasty. It''s not necessary to have the resources to recover the essence and blood of his own life." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu nodded, "you''re right. It''s hard for us to tell the details of the Zhentian Dynasty. Maybe there are resources that can recover his damage, but it doesn''t matter. If he dares to come, I''ll do it."


    After a year and a half of quiet cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has improved a lot. Although he has not reached the peak of the ancient empire, the distance is not very big. His biggest improvement is the improvement of the body level. Xuanlingshui has helped him a lot. After this period of cultivation, his body and soul cultivation have caught up with the vigor cultivation and the soul cultivation, and maintained the trend of going hand in hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he thought about Ji Lan''s problem, he felt Qi Miaozhen''s breath appeared. After he was surprised, he rushed to the area where the breath was.

 Chapter 1744

    In the mountains behind changshengzong, Qin Chu saw Qi Miaozhen in light blue Luo skirt and veil.


    "I have seen my master." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen kneels down to salute. The power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty has gone deep into her soul.


    "Get up! What''s the big deal? " After a look at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu said that in the past time, some news Qi Miaozhen let the shadow pass.


    Qi Miaozhen stood up and said, "there''s no big deal. It''s just that I haven''t treated my master for a while. I''m afraid."


    "Let''s go!" With these words, Qin Chu brought Qi Miaozhen back to Tingtao Pavilion.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu asked how much information Qi Miaozhen got.


    "If you return to your master, after the defeat of Zhengheng hall and Luocha hall, Huangfu Ji didn''t give any more combat tasks, mainly because she didn''t have enough strength in foreign war." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "There''s something wrong with that! It doesn''t mean that Huangfu Ji''s Tiandao hall and gongtianque''s tianque hall have strong strength. Although their master is not there, their troops have combat effectiveness. " Qin Chu said.


    "I haven''t seen the people in Tiandao hall and tianque hall all the time. At present, the defense people in Dahuang hall are ashes hall. The people in Tiandao hall and tianque hall are not in the headquarters of Dahuang hall. It''s estimated that no one knows where they are and what they are doing except Huangfu Ji and gongtianque." Qi Miaozhen shook his head and said what Qin Chu didn''t know.


    "Dahuang hall was defeated, and the people and horses in Tiandao hall and tianque hall didn''t appear. Normally speaking, this should not be true!" In the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen was lost in thought, because it was very unreasonable, and he didn''t know the reason, which was very secret, because Qi Miaozhen was one of the absolute high-rise buildings of Dahuang hall.


    "Master, I will try my best to find out, but it should be very difficult. In addition, Huangfu Ji also arranged for people to find out the whereabouts of the people in Wuwang hall." Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    "She also wants to find Wuwang hall? This shows that she has pressure and needs people to fight. In this case, the people in Tiandao hall and tianque hall don''t appear. We must be careful! By the way, what''s the relationship between Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque? " Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen and asks.


    "Others don''t know about their relationship. I really know something about them. Gong tianque is an admirer of Huangfu Ji and is willing to do anything for her. However, Huangfu Ji didn''t seem to have any feelings for Gong tianque. Because Huangfu Ji didn''t respond all the time, Gong tianque began to develop her power. After the disappearance of Huangfu Jue, Gong tianque rose. No matter his own strength or the strength of his subordinates, he was the second most important person in Dahuang hall. " Qi Miaozhen said.


    After chatting with Qi Miaozhen for a while, Qin Chu asked her when she would go back.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back. I told the outside world that I was injured in the battle, and I also felt that I was insufficient. I had to shut up and practice. If Huangfu Ji was looking for it or something big happened, my subordinates would crush my soul beads." Qi Miaozhen talked about his own situation.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then stay here for a while."


    In the next few days, the early Qin Dynasty has been thinking about things, about the pattern of Dahuang palace, about the layout of Huangfu Ji and gongtianque. One of the key problems is that he does not understand that there is a holy emperor in the present age, but he does not appear. It seems that he is restricted by some kind of restrictions. As for what reason, the early Qin Dynasty thinks that only the holy emperor knows.


    After thinking for a while, Qin entered the hall of emperor of war and reached the third floor of the hall.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Yao Qing, who was meditating with cross knees, stood up and came to Qin Chu, then knelt down to say hello.


    The reason why Yaoqing is honest is that the rules set by the early Qin Dynasty are there. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty is close to the peak of the ancient empire, and her momentum and breath have a great influence on her.


    "How are you doing? Do you feel like entering the realm of the great emperor? " Qin Chu looks at Yaoqing.


    "If I return to my master, I''m incompetent. I don''t feel like breaking through. I can''t find the bottleneck to break through!" The demon Qing kneeling on the ground said.


    Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He has the ability to help Yaoqing enter the realm of the great emperor. Just rub it on the ground, but he will never do that, because he and Huangfu Ji can''t have any other fate disputes except hatred, and the consequences will be very serious, because fundamentally, Yaoqing and Qi Miaozhen are different from demons.


    If Qi Miaozhen and Yao miss it, it is not unforgivable in Qin Chu''s mind. If Hai Yun is unforgivable, after she is fused, cause and effect will end. If Huangfu Ji''s sin is more serious than Hai Yun''s, it can''t be forgiven at all. Since it can''t be forgiven, it can''t produce unnecessary entanglement.


    Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu got angry and asked her to take off her clothes. After walking several times in the same place and hitting her dignity, she left the war palace.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Chu thought about the direction of promotion. He found that what he could consider at present was to let nature take its course, and what''s more, to look for resources to cultivate his body.


    In the ancient empire, it is extremely difficult to obtain the resources to assist the ascension.


    "Do you know where you can get the resources to enhance the strength of your body? It''s from the ancient empire." Qin Chu looks at Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen standing beside him."It''s not easy to get! Perhaps when the tide of time and space comes, there will be such an opportunity, because the resources carried by the tide of time and space are unknown. In those days, the Lord of Huangfu Jue Temple gained resources from the tide of time and space, and constantly improved, becoming a master level cultivator. " Qi Miaozhen said.


    "It''s hard to say when the tide of time and space will come. Moreover, when the tide of time and space comes, it will also face a big war." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo are silent. They have been with Qin Chu for a long time. They know that the tide of time and space is coming, and it''s time for Dahuang hall to attack tianwu world. Qin Chu will not allow it, so the war will come.


    There was no direction. Qin Chu made a pot of tea and pondered over it.


    "Master, maybe you can sneak into the ruins of Dahuang hall to have a look." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Dahuangdian ruins?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at yaoruo with some wonder.


    "In those years, the Dahuang hall was opened up as the core area of the xuanhuang world by the Zhentian emperor and other forces. The original site of Dahuang hall was designated as a forbidden area by Ji changtianhua, and no access was allowed. Will Huangfu have anything left behind?" Demon if looking at Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen. Qi Miaozhen is one of the palace owners of Dahuang hall. She should know something about it.


    "At that time, I was the elder of Dahuang hall. After the defeat of Dahuang hall, I never went back." Qi Miaozhen said.

 Chapter 1745

    "Tell me what you know." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen was the core of Dahuang hall.


    "The place where the master of Huangfu Jue Temple practices should be in the Sunu lake." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Sunu lake? Go on Qin Chu understood that Qi Miaozhen knew a lot of things.


    "In those days, the Lord of Huangfu Jue hall didn''t manage the affairs of Dahuang hall. Some things were handled by Huangfu Ji, mainly because of trust! Because the master of Huangfu Jue temple is a disciple of Huangfu Ji. At that time, Huangfu Jue hall was mainly about cultivation or fighting. Huangfu Ji gradually mastered the right of Dahuang hall. Of course, with the master of Huangfu Jue hall, she could not be absolutely in power, because the master of Huangfu Jue hall was the core of Dahuang hall, and the place where the master of Huangfu Jue hall was resting was Sunu lake. That area had array defense, which was usually the forbidden area of Dahuang hall No one is allowed to contact there at all. It can also be said that some people are not allowed to contact the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple. " Qi Miao said with certainty.


    After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu realized that Huangfu Ji had a plan to entrap Huangfu. Before that, she seized the right of Dahuang hall. After Huangfu Jue''s accident, she took over Dahuang hall smoothly, not to mention that she still had a lack of assistance.


    "Master, the original site of Dahuang hall was occupied by Zhentian imperial court. Now the territory is the fiefdom of crown prince Ji LAN. Maybe now is the opportunity." If the demon opens her mouth and says, she knows that Ji LAN has been beaten badly by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and she doesn''t recover so quickly. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty should have a chance to go to the original site of Dahuang hall.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "nothing happened recently. Let''s go to the core area of xuanhuang world and see the original site of Dahuang hall."


    After making the decision, Qin Chu met Tang Yunze and told him that he was going to leave for some time.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you want to go out. Uncle Tang won''t stop you, but pay attention to safety!" Tang Yunze knew that it was not suitable for him to dissuade him because he had his own way.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Tang. The Dahuang hall won''t attack for the time being, and the Zhentian imperial court won''t move for the time being. I will come back as soon as possible. This is my soul crystal." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed a soul crystal to Tang Yunze, then went to the animal training hall of zongmen, got a high-grade driving monster and put it in the silver star ring.


    Because Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao are not here, Qin Chu goes to Changsheng city to meet Er Pang and Bai Yu. After chatting with them, he returns to Tingtao Pavilion. Then he takes Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen to leave. Anyway, Qi Miaozhen has nothing to do recently. It''s better to go together.


    With Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, he was not afraid of single war and group war at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he could stand it alone. In group war, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen were top strong men.


    Out of changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty from the silver star ring, his luxury animal car out, will be in the door for higher tame animals, hang up, let the animal car fly.


    "Master, your animal car is luxurious enough, but the level of driving monster is a little lower. My slave raised two driving monsters in Yunqing Island, and the master can use them at that time." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "All right, I''ll have one then!" Qin Chu nodded. The level of the driving demons he got in changshengzong was still a little low. As for the small golden claw and hell devil wolf who were sneaking in tianwu Town, their level was high, but they all belonged to his friends. He was reluctant to use them for driving.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the animal cart was walking, they meditated and practiced. As for yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen, they occasionally had some communication.


    For their communication, Qin Chu didn''t mind. He didn''t worry about what the two girls would do. They couldn''t stir up. Their soul babies had his soul mark.


    "Can''t master Qi get some resources for his master in Dahuang hall?" The demon who made a pot of tea said to Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen shook his head. "The resources of the Luocha hall should be given to the master. I have given them to the master. The other resources of the hall are in charge of the master of the hall. It''s not me who can touch them. It''s you. You black sea Yunqing island has existed for countless years, and the inside information is not bad, right?"


    "This time, I will give it to my master." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes and said, "if you two fight separately, there will be a lot of cooperation between you in the future. If there is no harmony, both of you will be very uncomfortable."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen don''t speak any more, because Qin Chu''s words are true. If they don''t like each other, they will be very uncomfortable in the future.


    "Master also don''t have too much pressure, now there is no emperor walking in the world, master''s strength has been able to run rampant." After pouring tea for Qin Chu, Yao Ruo said.


    "Now there is no emperor in the world. Once the interests are involved enough, they should take action. If I am not strong enough, then the trouble will be great! Maybe you expect something to happen to me. If something happens to me, you will be free. I can tell you clearly that you think too much! " After looking at yaoruo and qimiaozhen, Qin Chu said.


    "I dare not!"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo both stand up. They don''t want to make Qin Chu misunderstand this problem. If Qin Chu misunderstands this problem, it will be a serious problem. The little whip blows hard They don''t want to take it anymore!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you dare or not. The important thing is that if something happens to me, you won''t live! Don''t think that I''m absolutely wrong. First of all, you are wrong. It''s your own wrong doing that leads to being controlled by me. Morally, I don''t deserve to be wrong. Moreover, even if I''m wrong, in order to avoid family and friends from being threatened and retaliated by you, I will absolutely do things! " After drinking a glass of water, Qin Chu made it clear that he was not bluffing Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo. If he fell, he would explode his soul and let Yao Ruo, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Qing bury him with him. Because he had three daughters, his family would not have a peaceful life with their character and means."I don''t think so. I will advance and retreat with my master. If I betray my master, heaven will destroy the earth!" Yao Ruo made a vow of the way of heaven directly. She is a smart person. Some things are doomed. It''s better to take the initiative to satisfy Qin Chu.


    If the demon shows loyalty, Qi Miaozhen''s oath of heaven follows.


    Maidservant''s status is low, but it''s not the same in the early Qin Dynasty. Maidservant''s competition is also fierce. If they don''t perform well, the consequences will be painful. But the spirit knows clearly that there is an undesirable demon Qing in the hall of emperor Zhan in the early Qin Dynasty. Qi Miaozhen has never contacted the demon Qing, but he also knows.


    "You are all smart people. If you work honestly, you will live a comfortable life. If you don''t do well, then I won''t be polite. Opportunities don''t exist all the time and everyone has them." Qin Chu shakes his head and helps him.

 Chapter 1746

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo understand that if they want to live a good life in the future, they have to pray for Qin Chu to live a good life first. If Qin Chu does not live a good life, they will not be used to them.


    The chariot kept flying. In the early Qin Dynasty, they practiced meditation. Both yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen were very quiet. Before, they had some imbalance in their hearts, because they were both masters. They were not reconciled to Qin Chu''s acceptance. Now when they see each other, they all recognize each other, because they are not weaker than themselves. If they are not cleaned up by themselves, they should not be wronged .


    At night, Qin Chu controlled the animal cart to stop, gave the monster pills to recover, beat the beast and baked it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen were not idle. They helped to fight.


    After eating the barbecue and drinking a little wine, Qin Chu asked yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen to rest in the animal cart. He released the coffin and went into the coffin to meditate. However, he did not let Qin Guan activate the array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. That was too much.


    If the demon in the beast car and Qi Miaozhen look at each other, but they don''t speak. They are all controlled by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Who laughs at whom? There''s nothing to joke about.


    "Let''s do it well! The master is famous in the xuanhuang world. We still have face in front of others. If the master loses face alone, we can only recognize him! " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Yes! Things have been like this, so we can only work hard with the present situation. Except for some aspects, he is not too much of a person. " Qi Miaozhen said, in some ways? Naturally, when she was captured, she was destroyed by Qin Chu.


    If Hai Yun takes a look at Qi Miaozhen and wants to say something but doesn''t say it, she doesn''t think so, because she calculated with Qin Chu. Qin Chu can''t say self-discipline about women, but it''s not too much.


    After a night''s rest, the journey continues. Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen understand the situation of xuanhuang world and some Xinmi that others don''t know.


    With more understanding, the early Qin Dynasty also knew something about Huangfu Jue. There were some holy emperors in xuanhuang world. Except Huangfu Jue, everyone was almost the same. No one needed to look at anyone''s face. It can be said that Huangfu Jue was the mountain on the heads of many holy emperors, so he was besieged.


    "That''s why people''s hearts are terrible. When xuanhuang world was invaded, it was Huangfu who won the war and prevented xuanhuang world from being attacked. After the war, they came back to bite people. It''s really cruel." Qi Miaozhen says that she is a member of Dahuang hall and a subordinate of Huangfu Jue. She is very angry when she knows that Huangfu is not missing, but is trapped by a group of people.


    Yao ruo''s face was a little unnatural, because she had a part in ambushing Huangfu Jue, although she was not the leader.


    "You know what? Huangfu never wanted revenge. What he told me was that the enmity with Huangfu Ji was over, but in fact, I received his favor and wanted to get justice for him." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, have you met Lord Huangfu?" Looking at Qin Chu, he was really surprised.


    "Yes! What he saw was his ghost. He told me some things, but not many. He was wronged by the pit. He suffered from poison and sneak attack. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He refuses to give in for Huangfu. It''s just that he killed a tiger, but was accidentally bitten by a dog.


    "Master, I''m sinful, but I was forced to. If I didn''t, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque would destroy me and Yunqing island." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "You''ve paid the price. Besides, you''re not the mastermind. I won''t let go of Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, did the master of Huangfu Jue Temple fall?" There is a trace of sadness in Qi Miaozhen''s eyes. Dahuangdian was founded by Huangfu Jue. Dahuangdian inherited the glory of that period. No one dares to provoke dahuangdian. Dahuangdian is glory.


    "Yes! However, he said that there is no absolute fall in the world. The most powerful can capture the fallen soul from the long river of destiny. As for the most powerful, I don''t understand. " Qin Chu said.


    "The master has to deal with Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian, which is equal to facing the three holy emperors and two super forces." Demon if open mouth says, she has worry, because the situation is not very good.


    "I don''t have no allies either. The Changsheng sect and Tianhua palace in zhanhuang palace, Wuhuang palace and Xuancang area, and the Huoling sect and bawangzong in yuncang area should be regarded as allies." Qin Chu thought for a while and said that he didn''t think he was alone.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qi Miaozhen looked at Qin Chu, "master, do you know the war palace and the Wu palace?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the emperor of war and the emperor of Wu are of the same origin as me. Now I''m also the master of the little Hall of the emperor of war hall, but the emperor of Wu has not been contacted yet, so I can still contact them." Qin Chu says that he is not afraid of Qi Miaozhen and Yao ruo''s divulging secrets. Everything, including their lives, is in his hands.


    "Master, I have two words from my heart. I think my master should form his own power. After all, the decision of my ally has some chance." Demon if looking at Qin Chu said.Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s unrealistic for me, demon. If you should know, the practitioners of tianwu world group are lower level. The people around me grow slowly, and there are no strong practitioners to build forces. If there''s a war, it''s life lost."


    "The master''s growth speed is too fast, the people around him can''t keep up with the pace, and the new practitioners don''t understand it, so there are really difficulties, but the slave can bring yunqingdao''s belongings into the master''s command." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After seeing the demon Ruo, Qi Miaozhen poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "All the people who belong to the Luocha hall are maidservants now. When the adults feel convenient, the maidservant will take people to leave the Dahuang hall and return to the master." Qi Miaozhen said his attitude.


    "Don''t worry. We have to do things slowly. The most important thing is to investigate the reason why the emperor is not walking in the world, what secrets are involved, and whether they will take action when the tide of time and space comes. This is the most important thing." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said that the dynamic of the holy emperor''s practitioners was what he attached the most importance to, because the holy emperor''s hand would change the current pattern.


    After they were all silent for a while, Qin Chu looked at Qi Miaozhen and said, "is there any news about Wuwang hall?"


    "No! If you know that the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple was hurt by Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, you will turn your face. He is the absolute confidant of the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple. " Qi Miaozhen said.

 Chapter 1747

    "Wuwang hall is very important. If they don''t know the inside story, they will not allow Dahuang hall to be destroyed from the point of view of their feelings towards Dahuang hall. At that time, they will stand on a hostile position with us, which is more troublesome. Moreover, from the point of view of their unwillingness to share with Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, they are all persistent people in their bones. I don''t want them to be used and hurt ¡£¡± Qin Chu said.


    "Wuwang hall master is very strong. He is the disciple of Huangfu Jue hall master, the top general of Dahuang hall, and one of the real core figures of Dahuang hall. Every time he represents Dahuang hall, he is invincible." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Such a powerful cultivator, huangfuji didn''t even capture her." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "The master doesn''t know something about it. The Wuwang Temple master and Huangfu Ji are always at loggerheads. Huangfu Ji is in front of him, but only the generation of Shizu, and has not been respected. After Huangfu Jue hall owner disappeared, Huangfu Ji took over Dahuang hall completely. He did not play with Huangfu Ji. With the people under Wuwang hall and some core old people in Dahuang hall, he chose to leave. " Qi Miaozhen said what she knew.


    "With Huangfu Ji''s domineering character, let him take people away?" If the demon opens her mouth, she knows that Huangfu Ji is cruel and cruel. When she threatened her with Yunqing island''s life, she can see that she is human.


    Qi Miaozhen shook his head. "Naturally, she didn''t want to, and Gong tianque didn''t want to either. The two of them stopped him. At that time, I was at the scene. My words were very simple and domineering, that is, if you want to stop him, let his master Huangfu come out. If anyone else dares to stop him, talk to his zhanjian. Because Wuwu hall is one-man, and the people of other halls in Dahuang hall are not willing to fight with Wuwu hall, so Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque can only let them go. Wuwu takes not only the people of Wuwu hall, but also some core elders. Those people only respect Huangfu Jue, and Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque are furnishings in their eyes. "


    "He''s a bloody man, but I don''t know where this guy and his men are." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled that the people of Dahuang hall and zhanhuang hall were searching together, but there was no news, which showed that Wuwang and others were well hidden.


    "Master, the problem now is that we can''t find them. Once they disturb the war, the master seems to be confused." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s clear that they can withdraw from the war, but they can''t be our helpers. Let it be! If we can''t find anyone, what can we do? "


    After communicating for a while, Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes to meditate. Yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen began to communicate. They also came out of the depression, chatting and laughing. Qin Chu''s evaluation of them was heartless.


    After two months on the road, the three of them entered the nine star area, the core area of the xuanhuang world!


    When there was a teleportation array, the three of them used it in the early Qin Dynasty; when there was no teleportation, they used animal carts to fly.


    "Master, shall we go to Yunqing Island first? It''s a good way On the way, yaoruo asks Qin Chu.


    "That''s OK. Go to your Yunqing island and have a look at your black sea area. Is the sea black?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The master misunderstood that the Black Sea is not a description of the sea, it is a name, it is a branch of the ancient Mozong. Mozong has a wide heritage, including black prison, Black Sea and black mountain. Black Sea is just one of them. " Looking at Qin Chu, yaoruo shakes her head. She understands that this is the reason why Qin Chu is young and knows little about things.


    After listening to Yao ruo''s words, Qin Chu was surprised, "wait You just said that there are many branches under Mozong''s command, including the black prison? "


    "If you go back to your master, it''s like this. Mozong was very powerful in ancient times, but with the passage of time, even the most powerful forces went downhill and collapsed. Mozong does not exist, but some of the heritages still remain. The black prison is special in Mozong. It is the same as Moyuan, the legitimate lineage of Mozong. It is set up to suppress some evil spirits. Therefore, the black prison is highly effective. Up to now, many people are looking for the inheritance of Moyuan and black prison. It''s just that it''s too long ago and some things can''t be investigated. I''m the leader of the Black Sea First of all, I don''t know where the Mountain Gate of Mozong used to be. " Demon if explained to Qin Chu.


    "Black prison, suppress evil spirits It seems that the old man really has a different road Qin Chu sighed that he didn''t expect that the black prison had such a beginning, and there was still inheritance in the world of seven martial arts. In other words, he also had the unique knowledge of the black prison, which was Zhenyu boxing.


    "Master, do you know the black prison?" Demon if looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "Yes, there are some origins, even half of the black prison heirs." Qin Chu said.


    When it comes to the black prison, Qin early thought of the old man. He was worried. He also knew the reason why the secret skills of combat separation were rare, because it was inherited from ancient times.


    After coming out of Qiwu world, Qin Chu met many opponents, all of whom were excellent, but in the use of separation, they were all energy fighting separation, so they didn''t have the same flesh and blood separation as him, and they had 90% of their fighting power.


    When Qin Chu pondered, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen didn''t speak. They knew that Qin Chu had a story. Qin Chu was very young, but along the way, he did a lot of wonderful things that his predecessors didn''t do. Among other things, the cultivation speed was unprecedented. Qin Chu not only had the cultivation speed, but also had combat strength beyond the realm, which was why Qin Chu could become the overlord level cultivation The reason of the refiner.Because the route is close, it''s not a long way to Yunqing island. The three people in the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Yunqing Island first.


    The first thing for yaoruo is to take a demon beast from the emperor''s territory raised by Yunqing island to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s a beautiful flying tiger with two wings. Although it has no wildness, it''s also powerful.


    After driving the monster to Qin Chu, if the demon takes Qin Chu into the secret library of Yunqing Island, she is conquered by Qin Chu, then everything she owns is Qin Chu''s.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t do anything hard, but he collected materials beyond the realm of the great emperor. Of course, he collected both the materials for alchemy and the materials for refining utensils. He needed high-grade materials for alchemy. As for the materials for refining utensils, he wanted to use them for burial coffins.


    The promotion of funerary coffin needs a lot of materials, and the price of promotion is very high. Maybe the materials consumed may refine many high-level secrets, but Qin Chu didn''t care. He was used to funerary coffin. This is also the time when the level of funerary coffin can''t keep up, and he always carried it with him.


    Taking the resources of Yunqing Island, the early Qin Dynasty was a little upset. He used Yunqing island''s storage materials to refine a batch of pills for Yunqing island. He hoped that the black sea would become stronger.

 Chapter 1748

    Qinchu alchemy finished, if the demon said, she gathered subordinates, Qinchu to see, she will announce things, after Qinchu is the master of the Black Sea Yunqing island..


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Who knows if there are spies in your team? Once it''s leaked, the problem will be more troublesome!" Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, yaoruo doesn''t insist any more, because she can''t be sure whether there are any secret agents of Zhentian imperial court in Yunqing island. You should know that even the non hostile forces will develop spies in peacetime, so that they can be needed at any time, so that they can''t be caught unprepared. Some high-level forces may be secret agents of other forces.


    After refining some pills and staying in Yunqing island for another two days, Qin Chu left Yunqing island with Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen.


    The two winged flying tigers driving in the imperial realm, and the beast cars in the early Qin Dynasty, on the whole, are comfortable and fast.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three people''s goal was the ruins of dahuangdian. In order to avoid the return of dahuangdian and the development of dahuangdian, the Zhentian Dynasty occupied and ruled the original area of dahuangdian violently.


    "The original site of Dahuang hall is far away from Zhentian City, the capital of Zhentian Dynasty. Ji Changtian rewarded Ji LAN as a fief. Ji LAN might have been in the fiefdom before, but now that he was injured by his master, he should not stay in the fiefdom. After all, there are some risks in the injured state. He should be in a safe state to heal. Zhentian city is his first choice. We should have no problem going to the original site of Dahuang hall. Sunv lake is in the east of the original site of Dahuang hall. " If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    If it was before, it was Qi Miaozhen who knew the situation of Dahuang hall. But after Dahuang hall was hit by the nine star field, what she knew was limited. It was Yao Ruo who knew more.


    "It''s not a big risk. Even if it''s a big risk, I have to go to Huangfu''s former residence. I have to pay homage to him anyway." Qin Chu began to say that although he didn''t want to use the word "worship", in fact, Huangfu was in a falling state just like other practitioners who died in battle.


    "I will try my best to protect my master!" If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "I won''t let my master down either. The master of Huangfu Jue temple is also the one I admire. I want to revenge for him. From my heart, I really want to do it." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "If you have a heart, if you can do it well, when I introduce you to others later, I will say you are my subordinates, not slaves." After seeing Miao Zhen and Yao Ruo, Qin Chu said his attitude.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen kneel down to express their gratitude. They know that they can''t talk about dignity in front of Qin Chu. It''s enough for them to have dignity in front of others.


    "When there are outsiders in the future, you don''t need to call the master, just call the childe, but you need to know what to do and what not to do. If you misbehave, I will beat you back to your original shape." Looking at Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen kneeling on the ground, Qin Chu gives a warning that he can give them dignity, but there is also a premise.


    Ji LAN, who stayed in the crown prince''s palace of Zhentian City, was a little lucky, because he found a treasure of heaven and earth, xuangui Neidan, in the palace secret library of Zhentian Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the prince will come to you again." Holding xuangui Neidan, Ji Lan''s face is full of ferocious color, and then he frowns, because he knows that even if he recovers, there is still a gap with the early Qin Dynasty. He must find a way to solve the problem. If he does not solve the gap, even if he goes to find the early Qin Dynasty, he is not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Ji LAN is angry at the thought that she has a gap with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Ji LAN is the invincible Prince and one of the ancient emperor''s practitioners. Now she is defeated.


    After roaring, Ji LAN begins to use Xuan GUI Nei Dan to recover.


    Inside the palace, Ji Yuan gets the report and knows that Ji LAN has taken xuangui Neidan in the palace secret library.


    "Only the father and the prince can enter the imperial palace secret storehouse. This is where we have a gap, and it is also unfair." Ji Yuan''s eyes were cold because he was dissatisfied. In addition to Ji Changtian, the emperor of Zhentian, he was the most powerful. In terms of identity and status, he really had a big gap with Ji LAN.


    "Your Highness, xuangui Neidan is not the resource to improve cultivation, but the material to restore the blood essence. This time the prince went to Sancang area, maybe he suffered a loss, maybe the blood essence was damaged." The old man who reported the news to Ji Lan said that he was Zhou Jun, the protector of Ji Yuan, and also arranged by Ji Changtian.


    "Good! Although xuangui Neidan is powerful, it can''t help the cultivation to push up. Its biggest effect is to replenish the essence and blood. It seems that he is likely to be injured Ji Yuan nodded.


    "Another point is that none of the people who went with the prince to Sanchang district did return. I went to investigate several of them, and their soul crystals were dark, which shows that they have fallen. Your highness can find out about Luo Dong. After the prince came back, Luo Dong never showed up." Zhou Jun says to Ji Yuan that he is Ji Yuan''s protector. Naturally, he hopes Ji Yuan can be superior.


    "OK, the prince will go to the temple of worship to check. If Luo Dong has an accident, Ji LAN can''t hide it." Ji Yuan nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after driving the beast cart into the territory of Zhentian emperor, he collected the beast cart and received Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo into the boundary of silver star. Then he moved forward according to the map given to him by yaoruo.Zhentian imperial court was very prosperous, and every city had a lot of details. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that part of this was the territory of dahuangdian, which was occupied by Zhentian imperial court because Huangfu and gongtianque were incompetent and didn''t guard it.


    Ji Changtian''s strategy is very deep. After he made a mistake with huangfuji and gongtianque, he combined with other strong men to make Dahuang hall a nine star area. He didn''t give Dahuang hall a chance to develop in the nine star area. He only worried about huangfujie, and huangfuji and gongtianque were not in his eyes.


    After a few days on the road, through the territory of Zhentian Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty came to the original site of Dahuang hall.


    In the vicinity of the original site of the Dahuang hall, the early Qin Dynasty felt desolate. If the Zhentian dynasty did not develop this area, it would not allow practitioners to get close to this area. Approaching this area would be regarded as the remaining evil of the Dahuang hall, which made many practitioners forget that the former Dahuang hall was the absolute main force to repel the invasion of the alien world.


    The mood of the early Qin Dynasty also had some depression, the vicissitudes of life, once prosperous, now desolate and desolate, the contrast is too bright.


    Along with the front line, the early Qin Dynasty passed through the blockade circle of Zhentian imperial court and came to the former site of Dahuang hall.


    The ruins prove the cruelty of the war; the towering incomplete palace tells the glory here!

 Chapter 1749

    Exhaled a breath, after sorting out the mood, Qin Chu turned the demon if and Qi Miaozhen out of the silver star ring.


    The desolate scene has little influence on yaoruo, but Qi Miaozhen''s mood is different. He is obviously depressed and sad.


    "Master, this is the hall of the great wilderness. In those days, it was extremely brilliant. There were brothers and sisters who shared life and death with slaves, and there was also the God of war who was the most powerful." Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "vicissitudes are normal in the world, but if you destroy the people here, you must pay a price, and it will be rebuilt."


    "Master, will you rebuild here?" Qi Miaozhen looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Yes, I will rebuild it. Doesn''t Huangfu Ji think she can deceive the world? Don''t you think bullying Huangfu has no consequence? I''ll let her know what''s wrong, and I''ll make her pay for it. " The voice of the early Qin Dynasty was a little cold.


    Qi Miaozhen knelt down directly, "I thank the master for the Lord of the temple, and I thank the master for those lost brothers and sisters."


    Qin Chu reached out to help Qi Miaozhen up, "here you can stand with dignity."


    "Thank you, master!" Qi Miaozhen is up.


    Qin Chu nodded, then let Qi Miaozhen take him to the old site of Dahuang hall.


    Dahuang hall was damaged by the war, but the traces are still there. The grand atmosphere of the past still remains.


    After seeing it, Qi Miaozhen and Qin Chu left the ruins of dahuangdian and flew to the East. After a long flight, they arrived at a scenic area with a beautiful lake.


    "Master, this is sunv lake!" Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    "Where is the seclusion of master Huangfu?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t know, because huangfuji won''t let any of us get close to Sunu lake!" Qi Miaozhen shook his head.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul was released. At the same time, she understood that Huangfu Ji had used all means to seize power, which was also mean enough.


    With the exploration of soul power, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was an island in the middle of Sunu lake, on which array was forbidden.


    After taking yaoruo and qimiaozhen to the island, the immortal realm was released in the early Qin Dynasty, and the array was forced to be banned. Then they took yaoruo and qimiaozhen into the island.


    There are some buildings in the island, which have not been damaged much, but also have been corroded by years.


    After exploring for a while, Qin Chu came to the middle of the building, there is a carved building in the building.


    "Master, this is the sculpture of the master of Huangfu hall!" Qi Miaozhen''s eyes are full of shock.


    "I know, I know the elder Huangfu. The sculpture and the architecture are not of the same period. They are made by later generations." After a look, Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took yaoruo and qimiaozhen to have a look on the island, and then returned to the pavilion.


    "It''s impossible for people in Zhentian Dynasty to build sculptures for Huangfu. They should be people who respect him. Yao Ruo, go and buy some incense. Let''s pay homage. " Qin Chu says to Yao Ruo that it''s inconvenient for Qi Miaozhen to go out. If someone recognizes him, he has to fight. Yao Ruo is more suitable.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, yaoruo leaves the island.


    Looking at the sculpture of Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu sighed and took out a table. He also took out the warlord hair crown which was stored in the silver star ring. Holding the warlord hair crown in both hands, he placed it on the table.


    After placing the God of war''s hair crown, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and put it in front of the table.


    "Master, I came to the place where you once fought. Unfortunately, I can only hear about your deeds and can''t meet you face to face. I will try my best to recover those who owe you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened a jar of wine and talked about his ideas while drinking.


    "I promise you that I will carry forward the immortal pulse, but it''s a little difficult. We can only solve the rebellion in Dahuang hall first and put things right." Drinking wine, Qin Chu said something that Qi Miaozhen didn''t understand, mainly something that Qin Chu didn''t tell anyone.


    An hour later, yaoruo came back with incense and some sacrifices.


    He lit the incense and put the sacrifice on the table. Qin Chu stood quietly in front of the table, sometimes muttering. He came to the xuanhuang world to fight. He was also very tired, but no one could tell him. He could tell his wife, but he didn''t want his family to worry.


    "Tired! What you have left behind are all difficult problems. At present, you still can''t solve them. " After drinking the wine in the wine jar, Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Big problem?" With the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty shining, a virtual shadow formed behind the God of war''s hair crown.


    The eyes of Qin Chu, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen were wide open, because they knew who they were. They were the immortal god of war, Huangfu Jue, although they were only the soul.


    "Are you still there, sir?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Well! In your left hand, there is always the soul mark of this seat. In addition, in the hair crown and the small building in the middle of the lake, there is the soul power of this seat, so this seat gathers this soul remnant. " Huangfu said.


    "Master, you have a soul mark in your left hand Fortunately, my left hand is not damaged. " Qin Chu was shocked."Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. If it''s destroyed, it''s doomed! You have grown up very fast. The last time I saw you, you were still a little guy. Now you are the strong man in the fourth stage of the ancient empire. " Huangfu Jue said with a smile that his aura and spirit were still there.


    "Next, what do you need to do? Is there any way to get you back? " Qin Chu looked at Huangfu and asked.


    "What needs to be done? Do what you want! How easy to do, do not have scruples, return? It''s almost impossible, and I don''t care. " Huangfu said.


    At this time, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo bow to Huangfu.


    "I remember you, you are Qi Miaozhen; you are Hai YunRuo, you are not..." Looking at Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, Huangfu absolutely opens his mouth. He sees that yaoruo is not haiyunruo.


    "Lord, I don''t know that you were killed. I just know that you are missing." Qi Miaozhen said with a bow.


    "It doesn''t matter! What matters is what''s your situation now? " Huangfu Jue looked at Qi Miaozhen, even if he was a soul remnant, he also had a strong power.


    "His subordinates were defeated in the war and were accepted by the master of the early Qin Dynasty. Now they are working with the master of the early Qin Dynasty." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "After that, I will concentrate on following Qin Chu!" Having said Qi Miaozhen''s story, Huangfu Jue looks at yaoruo.


    Seeing that yaoruo was a little nervous, Qin Chu talked about the situation of yaoruo, and also said that if Haiyun was fused, yaoruo was also his subordinate.


    "Master, if Haiyun is no longer here, this resentment can be regarded as an end. I don''t know if you can give me face and approve this matter." After saying the situation of demon, Qin Chu opened his mouth. He thought he could deal with it.


    "Ha ha! Well done! If you let go and do it, if you think it''s appropriate, then it''s appropriate. I''ve already left you a problem. Where can I embarrass you again! " After listening to Qin Chu''s story, Huangfu Jue said with a laugh.


    "As for Huangfu Ji, the younger generation has some opinions. She has misbehaved and brutally ruled the other big world. No matter from the perspective of her predecessors'' personal enemies or from a big angle, she has to pay a price." Qin Chu talked about Huangfu Ji.

 Chapter 1750

    "Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself! You can deal with all these things, but I want to remind you that she is very difficult to deal with. She has a vicious mind. In order to achieve her goal, she does everything she can. What''s more, you should know that Gong tianque and Ji Changtian are all birds of a feather. They have no bottom line in life and work. I''m worried that you are young, but I can''t count on them. " There was some softness in Huangfu Jue''s eyes. He was worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty and didn''t want the beginning of Qin Dynasty to have any problems because of his affairs. He could be sure that as long as he was stable, the beginning of Qin Dynasty would make great achievements.


    "It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven and people. The early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of fighting, but also had the courage to fight." Qin Chu said.


    "High morale, you can, but be careful!" Huangfu absolutely said to Qin Chu.


    "I''ll be careful. I''m very happy to see you. Next, don''t stay in my left hand. If you can, you can enter into Warlord''s hair crown. If you can''t, I''ll force out my left hand." After looking at the God of war''s hair crown, Qin Chu said that if the God of war''s hair crown is not suitable, he can only give up the hand bone of his left hand. Although he will lose some fighting power, the safety of Huangfu Jue''s soul mark is more important.


    Huangfu Jue laughed, "are you going to cut off your left hand? unwanted! I can go to sleep in the God of war''s hair crown. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Whether or not this ghost can survive and how long it can exist are unknowns. If you can grow up, I will be very happy. Let things go. We can''t ruin the future for the sake of what happened in the past. "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, thank you for your advice. I will keep it in mind." Qin Chu said.


    "There is an ancient tree behind the small building in the middle of the lake. Under the ancient tree is a cave. You can open it by using the energy of undead body to vibrate, and everything inside is yours." Smiling at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ghost of Huangfu turned into a light and returned to the God of war''s hair crown!


    "Master? Senior At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to shout, but there was no voice in faguan, the God of war.


    Qin Chu patted his forehead, but he didn''t ask the most important question, which is why the present emperor doesn''t walk in the world.


    The God of war had no response, and the early Qin Dynasty had no way.


    Holding the Warlord''s hair crown in both hands, Qin Chu took it back to the silver star ring, sent it to the exclusive Pavilion and offered it up, and put the soul crystal stone around the Warlord''s hair crown. He was worried that Huangfu would be in great need, and he didn''t want the ghost of Huangfu to disappear.


    When Qin Chu returned to the real world, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo were waiting for him.


    "Master, you have a deep relationship with the Lord of the temple?" Qi Miaozhen looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, let''s go to the place guided by master Huangfu."


    Following the direction of Huangfu Jue''s guidance, Qin Chu found an ancient tree, and then shocked the immortal energy in his body.


    With the energy vibration of the immortal sword body on Qin Chu''s body, the energy ripple swings in all directions.


    When the energy ripple hits the ancient tree, there is a change and an energy response. Then an oval door appears.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed into the door, but the spirit and Qi Miaozhen behind him couldn''t do it. The two women who planned to follow in and have a look were directly bounced out by the energy portal. The energy portal only recognized Qin Chu, which should be said to recognize the energy released by Qin Chu.


    "You wait for me!" After leaving a sentence, the early Qin Dynasty went on. Behind the oval energy gate is a cave hidden in the array. The cave is built along the mountains of the island.


    Entering the cave, Qin Chu felt that the construction of the cave was also attentive. There were elegant murals on the walls. Through the passage, it was the hall of the cave. The decoration in the hall was simple and simple. Some bookshelves and shelves of pills were placed on the bookshelves. The shelves of pills were also full of pills. In the middle of the hall, there was a futon, and around the futon, there was a spirit gathering array .


    Qin Chu understood that this was the place of Huangfu Jue''s cultivation. Because of the special energy restriction, it was not found by others.


    After reading the books, the early Qin Dynasty found that the classics were collected by Huangfu Jue, and there were records of the unique skills that some practitioners were good at.


    To the surprise of the early Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Jue collected an alchemy manuscript, which recorded a very comprehensive prescription of the ancient emperor''s realm. The early Qin Dynasty was the peak of the ancient emperor''s realm immediately, and there was little need for the pills of the ancient emperor''s realm. However, they were all valuable treasures. There was even a prescription of Shengdi Yuandan in it, but Qin had never seen the materials needed.


    After having a look in the hall, Qin Chu entered the passage behind the hall.


    In the innermost part of the passageway, the early Qin Dynasty saw the storeroom, which contained a lot of materials. The level of materials was above the great emperor''s realm, and many of them were ancient emperor''s realm materials.


    Qin Huangfu has seen a lot of precious resources in his early days? Huangfu Jue collected the essence and blood of fire dragon. In addition, Huangfu Jue also collected many secret treasures, and even the existence of grade was not seen in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu realized that this was because Huangfu had a strong ability. Apart from other things, he was free to go in and out of the big tide of time and space, which was not comparable to other cultivation methods. Even Huangfu Ji, Ji Changtian and Gong tianque, who were cultivated by the holy emperor, could not do this.Because this is not a safe place, it is easy to be found. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to sort out the resources in the warehouse. Now it is different from the past. In the past, Huangfu never practiced here, and no one dares to be presumptuous. Now this is the territory of Zhentian imperial court. He doesn''t worry about Ji LAN and other practitioners of ancient empire, but once Ji Changtian is brought out, he will be in bad luck.


    After all the resources in the cave were emptied, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the cave.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Demon if looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "Master Huangfu''s cultivation cave has a rich collection." Qin Chu said.


    "Chance is really hard to say. The island in the middle of the lake has existed here for such a long time, but the Zhentian emperor has not found it. It can be seen that they do not have this chance." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "It''s the master''s deep chance, which also shows that the master of Huangfu hall is extremely skillful. This is the result today." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "It''s also a matter of feeling. I want to help him recover the injustice he has suffered. Since we are here this time, we can''t make Zhentian emperor comfortable. We need to draw their attention to their own territory, so that the three Cang area can be stable." Qin Chu said.


    Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen think that the way of early Qin is feasible. Ji LAN will take revenge if she suffers a loss. It''s best to draw the other''s attention back. They can buy some time for early Qin. After all, early Qin didn''t reach the peak of the ancient empire.


    After looking at the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu left with yaoruo and qimiaozhen.


    Not long after the early Qin Dynasty left, a man in a blue robe came to the small building in the middle of the lake, "master, have you still not come back?"

 Chapter 1751

    The blue robe was released from the man''s field, which suppressed the closure of the small building in the middle of the lake, and then entered the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Entering the small building in the middle of the lake, the man frowned and blinked to the building in the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Looking at the sacrificial offerings and wine altar on the table in front of the sculpture, the man smashed with his fist. When his fist approached the wine altar, the man''s arm stopped.


    Taking back his fist, the green robed man knelt down, and his breath became desolate and desolate.


    "Master, I don''t want to believe that something happened to you, but you have been away for a long time. I will check later." The man murmured.


    After murmuring a few words in a low voice, the man sniffed and flickered in the middle of the lake.


    "Master''s breath! Although it''s very light, it''s really the breath of master. What''s the matter? The master''s breath appeared. How could there be sacrifice? " The green robed man''s eyebrows are locked. He can''t understand some things, because there are some conflicts.


    After looking at the sacrifice, the green robed man waved his arm and began to deduce.


    The scene began to appear, followed by inverted flight. It was about to arrive at the scene of the exchange between the early Qin Dynasty and the remnant spirits of Huangfu. The scene shook and then collapsed.


    "No exploration? It''s impossible to explore! " The man in green robe said to himself.


    Qin Chu, who flies with Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, instills energy into juechen''s jade pendant. He knows that someone has deduced himself, because juechen''s jade pendant vibrates.


    "Someone infers my situation. Is it someone from Zhentian dynasty?" Qin Chu guessed for a while, and then he didn''t think about it, because it was normal for others to infer him.


    After flying over the ruins of dahuangdian, the early Qin Dynasty flew directly to Kunyuan City, the main city of Jilan fiefdom. What was he going to do? He wants to show up, he wants to rob Kunyuan City, he wants to let Ji LAN know that he''s coming, if Ji LAN is in Kunyuan City, then it''s better, if he has a chance to kill, then kill!


    Ordinary practitioners don''t have the ability to move Ji LAN. Even if they have this ability, they have to consider Ji Changtian''s existence and deterrence. Ji Changtian is the holy emperor. If they offend Ji Changtian, the consequences will be very serious. But Qin Chu doesn''t think so, because he and Ji Changtian can''t coexist peacefully. Since they can''t coexist peacefully, they don''t have to worry so much.


    Ji LAN is still practicing in the crown prince''s residence in Zhentian city. Ji Yuan has some information. The main reason is that he is in charge of great power. In terms of power, he is the second person in Zhentian Dynasty, so it''s easy to investigate.


    In the hall of worship, Ji Yuan found some information, that is, Luo Dong''s soul crystal was taken away by Ji LAN. When Ji Yuan asked again, the people in the hall of meritorious service would not answer, because the crown prince Ji LAN left an account.


    This is a strange thing. Ji Yuan and Zhou Jun talk about it. He thinks something may have happened to Luo Dong.


    "It should be the same as the prince''s guess. If Luo Dong doesn''t have anything wrong, Ji LAN needs to go to the worship hall to get the soul crystal? Or even a password? " Zhou Jun thinks Ji Yuan''s guess is right.


    "If this is the case, then the prince went to the Sancang area and suffered a great loss. All his troops and Taoist guardians fell, and his blood essence was damaged. This shows that he came back after burning blood essence when he met a big crisis. Now it seems that the Sancang area is not simple. The prince can send someone to check it, but we should think about the positioning. Some people are not necessarily enemies." Zhou Jun said.


    "Good! Some people are Ji Lan''s enemies, not necessarily the prince''s, but don''t worry, the prince first look at Ji Lan''s dynamic, the guardian fell, this thing is a little big, related to his luck Ji Yuan said.


    "He will not only hide these things from us, but also from the emperor. The prince should investigate first. In addition to taking charge of power, the prince should also strengthen his strength. The prince himself and his team are strong. Some people will stand on the side of the prince. If the prince''s strength is enough, he will have more weight in front of the emperor. The emperor''s selection depends on his ability. " Zhou Jun said to Ji Yuan that before he became Ji Yuan''s protector, he was the guard of Ji Changtian, so he knew Ji Changtian''s temperament.


    In the womb, Ji LAN is refining xuangui Neidan and recovering her own blood essence, which is more difficult. Although xuangui Neidan is overbearing, it also needs a process of recovery.


    Feeling the situation of his own life essence blood, Ji Lan''s face appeared murderous, what did he Ji LAN eat such a loss? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he must kill, but his strength is not allowed. He had a hard fight with Qin Chu. In a fair fight, he was defeated and repulsed by Qin Chu, which shows that his strength is not good. Luo Dong is a shield, otherwise it is unknown whether he can come back alive.


    Ji LAN is afraid of Qin Chu''s holy bone sword Qi. During the time when he comes back, he has been thinking about it all the time, but he has not figured out what unique skill Qin Chu used. The killing power is too strong and sharp. With one move, Luo Dong''s Shenhai will be annihilated. If it falls on him, he and Luo Dong''s fate will be almost the same. He plans to recover from his injury and ask Ji Changtian.


    Before recovery, Ji LAN won''t go to see Ji Changtian, because it will affect his weight in Ji Changtian''s heart and his status in Zhentian imperial court.


    When Qin arrived at Kunyuan City, after a little investigation, he broke the transmission array of Kunyuan city and killed the Lord of Kunyuan city.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, he took Kunyuan city''s Lord''s mansion, killed Kunyuan city''s Lord, plundered the resources of Kunyuan city''s Lord''s mansion, and then went away, and then beat several cities of Jilan''s fiefdom.


    Before the attack, the early Qin Dynasty would do some investigation. If the city leader had bad deeds, he would kill directly. If he had no bad deeds, he would be wounded.


    After working for several cities in a row, Qin Chu stopped, released the beast cart, and took yaoruo and qimiaozhen to the Sancang area. His goal of coming to the nine star region has been achieved.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu thinks about things. He finds that the situation of Huangfu Jue is different from what he thought before. Huangfu has never completely fallen, and there are still ghosts. This shows that the situation is not too bad.


    "Do you two have any needs? Can we improve ourselves? " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at yaoruo and qimiaozhen.


    "The cultivation of the maidservant is beyond the realm of the ancient emperor. It needs opportunity and epiphany to make progress, which can''t be forced." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    Qi Miaozhen looked at yaoruo, then shook his head, "maidservant is stuck in the bottleneck, unable to break through, maidservant also split the Tao body, but without her good fortune, the Tao body fell, so I don''t know how to improve next."


    "Do you split a Tao body?" Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen and asks.


    "No, but it all fell." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "How much can the Tao exist? I''m holding a Taoist body of Huangfu Ji. She''s still in Dahuang hall. What''s the situation? " Qin Chu asked.

 Chapter 1752

    "If you split the two bodies, others will not know. Everyone''s situation is different. If you split the body too much, the damage to the foundation will be serious. Ordinary people will not do that." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "The slave also split two Tao bodies, one of which dissipated a long time ago." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo, "is the secret method of splitting the Tao very common? Is it easy to get? "


    "Come on!" If the demon says to Qi Miaozhen.


    "If you go back to your master, it''s easy to get the secret of splitting the Tao body. You can get it at some cost, but the limitation of splitting the Tao body is very great. You need the top resources to assist the soul cultivation to cultivate the power of the split soul, so that when you release the power of the split soul, it won''t be scattered." Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    "So it is. Is it necessary for me to try it?" Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo and asks.


    "The master doesn''t need it!" Demon if anxious mouth.


    Qin Chu looks at Yao Ruo. He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t need it!


    "Practitioners choose to split the Tao body in order to break through it. It is because the potential of the Tao body is almost used and there is no way to break through the bottleneck that they split the Tao body. Behind the separatist way, the power of the soul of the Buddha has declined in essence, which is a harm. And the master''s cultivation momentum is fierce now. He doesn''t need to split the Tao body. Moreover, if he splits the Tao body, the hope of success is slim. Some Tao bodies died before they grew up in a very weak period. " Demon if explained to Qin Chu.


    "So it is, that is to say, practitioners who have confidence in themselves will not choose to practice the Tao body, right?" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, practitioners who have confidence in themselves will not split the Tao body, and the master of Huangfu Jue temple will not split the Tao body. Master, you and the master of Huangfu Jue temple are the overlord level practitioners. If you can''t, who else can? " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "I see what you mean, so I won''t make that choice." Qin Chu nodded. He understood the meaning of yaoruo and qimiaozhen.


    "The host may encounter bottlenecks and need epiphany and opportunity, but it''s different from exhausting potential. If the potential is exhausted, there is no hope of breakthrough, unless there is a change in the fate track, but the possibility is extremely low. I feel that I can only choose to split the Tao without splitting the Tao If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "And you?" Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen breathed out a breath, "my subordinate is to cultivate a unique skill, of course, also to seek a breakthrough, but my subordinate''s luck is not very good."


    "Never mind. I''m sure you''ll be lucky." Qin Chu said to Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen nodded. She really believed Qin Chu''s words. She could be sure that Qin Chu had great fortune. If she followed Qin Chu, her fate might change. The truth would be applicable at any time. Moreover, it was true that Qin Chu rubbed her on the ground. No matter whether Qin Chu approved or not, she would be Qin Chu''s woman and would be infected with Qin Chu''s feelings Some avenues.


    Sitting in the animal cart, Qin Chu arranges the resources of robbery. He ransacks Ji Lan''s fiefdom, but there are many good things to rob. In addition to a large number of resources and materials, he also obtains a lot of top-quality spirit stones, and a cave is full of treasures.


    "Ji LAN must be in pain this time." After sorting out the resources, Qin Chu began to speak. He was very satisfied with the trip to the nine star region. It can be said that he had a good harvest, hit Ji LAN and obtained a lot of resources. The most important thing is that he saw the ghost of Huangfu Jue, which made him feel that everything he did for Huangfu Jue was worth it.


    "He must know now that the fiefdom was attacked, so what? He was injured by your master. It''s very difficult for him to recover, let alone recover quickly, so he will be very uncomfortable next time. There are many princes in Zhentian Dynasty, and there is an excellent Ji Yuan. Ji Yuan can''t miss such a good opportunity. " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Demon if you mean, next Ji LAN may fall into the inner fight among the princes of Zhentian dynasty?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at yaoruo in surprise.


    Demon if nodded, and then said she knew the town of heaven emperor situation, focusing on the Ji Yuan.


    "Master, if Ji LAN is not defeated, no prince can shake his position in the Zhentian imperial court, and no one dares to shake it, but now it''s different. His foundation is damaged, his strength is declining, and his feudal land is attacked, which is a great blow to his reputation!" Yaoruo said her judgment.


    "If that''s the case, it''s the best. We''ve already been to the Dahuang hall. If the Zhentian emperor joins in, we''ll have a lot of pressure. We''ll have to eat a mouthful and do things a little bit. Anyway, they can''t run away." Qin Chu took out a jar of wine. He was very interested. If you regret That is, he didn''t ask Huangfu Jue why he no longer walked in the world and what happened to those holy emperors. He believed that Huangfu Jue knew.


    Drinking wine, the beginning of Qin thought about things, and then he had no problem in his cultivation to the peak of the ancient empire. Whether it was the cultivation of vitality, soul, or body strength, he was no longer worried about resources.


    "If we can find the master and the people of Wuwang hall, and explain the cause and effect, they will certainly stand on the side of the master. The master can be said to be the descendant of the master of Huangfu Jue hall, who is more righteous than the master of Wuwang hall." Qi Miaozhen said."The key is that these guys are hidden very deep. I need to know what the war palace belongs to. Huangfu Ji of Dahuang Palace also sent people to look for them, but there is no news at all." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some helplessness. Xuanhuang''s world was so big that it was really difficult to find people.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she communicated with yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen, Ji LAN, who was practicing in the prince''s palace of zhentiancheng, learned that her back cover had been attacked and her resources had been looted. She was angry and wanted to kill people. After she had the portrait painted, Ji Lan''s hands trembled. In the past, it was he who oppressed others, but now he was bullied.


    Anger can''t send out, Ji LAN is angry to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After breathing out a breath, Ji LAN calms herself down. Luo Dong died in the war. He has no credible discussion on some things, so he can only think for himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ji LAN called a confidant, "you go to report to Ji Yuan, saying that the crown prince''s fiefdom has been attacked. You say that the crown prince is closed, and no one can solve this matter. I hope he can handle it."


    Bowing to Ji LAN, Ji Lan''s confidant left. According to Ji Lan''s explanation, he went to find Ji Yuan.


    Ji LAN is no way, he has not recovered, not suitable for war, he now appears, is to show flaws.

 Chapter 1753

    Ji Lan''s confidant reports the news that Ji Lan''s fiefdom has been attacked to Ji Yuan.


    Ji Lan Yuan said to send this matter to think later.


    "Your Highness, it seems that things are the same as what we estimated. The last time we went to Sanchang District, the prince suffered a big loss and offended the more overbearing people." Zhou Jun said to Ji Yuan.


    "Can you defeat Ji LAN, and don''t worry about the deterrence of our Zhentian imperial court, is it the holy emperor? If it is the emperor, then he let the prince deal with this matter, that is to dig a big hole for the prince. " Ji Yuan''s eyes are full of coldness.


    "I don''t think so! Now there is no holy emperor walking in the world. If the other party is the holy emperor, then the prince will go directly to the emperor to deal with the matter. It''s no shame for him to be defeated by the holy emperor. It''s even a glory to live under the holy emperor. " Zhou Jun said.


    "Is there a cultivator under the emperor who can defeat Ji LAN? Or was he surrounded and killed? Now the person who went to investigate the information has not come back, so the specific situation is not clear. " Ji Yuan shook his head, he is very careful now, because once some things are done, it is tantamount to turning over with Ji LAN.


    "Didn''t the prince ask his highness to deal with his fiefdom? His highness took it. In this way, he could rightfully investigate the people who attacked the prince''s fiefdom. After finding out, his highness could use the inside information under the command of other princes to release the news of the prince''s frustration. Even if the Prince wanted to break out, it couldn''t break out on his highness." Zhou Jun said.


    After thinking about it, Ji Yuan breathed out a breath, "first investigate, according to the information from the investigation, and then spread out all the things that have not been found. The effect should be good. He is Ji lanqiang, and I am Ji Yuan!"


    In the Zhentian Dynasty, Ji LAN is famous for her powerful fighting power, while Ji Yuan is famous for her strategy. But in fact, Ji Yuan is also a strong man at the top of the ancient empire. Only when Ji LAN is in front of him, his fighting power has not become the focus of other people''s attention.


    After communicating with Ji Yuan for a while, Zhou Jun left and took Ji Yuan''s men to Ji Lan''s fiefdom to investigate and stabilize the situation. This is to earn Ji Yuan face and prestige.


    From the small building in the middle of the lake, the qingpao people began to investigate what special people appeared in the original site of Dahuang hall. He was the owner of Wuwang hall, the seventh Hall of Dahuang hall.


    Without waiting for Wuwu to find out anything, news broke out that the main city and affiliated city of Ji Lan''s fiefdom were looted, which was done by Ji Lan''s opponent.


    Besides, there is the news that Ji Lan was wounded in Sancang area some time ago. This is the news that Ji Yuan spread after investigation and speculation, but it is not his men who released the news, because other princes have his secret hands.


    The news spreads, the chaos is big, Ji Lan also knew the news.


    Ji LAN, who is angry, looks for someone to investigate the origin of the investigation. He knows he is in trouble, but he can''t do much at present. He can only speed up the recovery and recover his strength. Then all the rumors will be broken.


    Wuwang went to Kunyuan City, found the person who knew the inside story, and let the other party draw a portrait.


    Looking at the portrait of Qin Chu, Wu Hu shakes his head. There is no such person as Qin Chu in his impression. He has never heard of it or seen it. As for Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo, they are very abstract portraits, because Qi Miaozhen is wearing a veil, while Yao Ruo is wearing a cloak to cover the sky.


    "Three people fight with the invincible Prince Ji LAN, very good!" He shakes his head and feels that it has nothing to do with him. He wants to find someone who goes to the small building in the middle of the lake to pay homage to Huangfu Jue. That''s the most important thing for him.


    Sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu felt that he could not take the initiative to speed up his promotion next. On the one hand, his strength could be improved; on the other hand, he could not find out the definite situation of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. He could not rush to make a move. The tide of time and space was coming, which was the time to make a hard touch.


    Because of the large amount of resources seized, in order to make it convenient for the next time, the three of them started from Yunqing island in the Black Sea and set up a transmission array after a while. In this way, they will save a lot of time when they come next time.


    In less than three months, Qin Chu returned to changshengzong.


    After seeing Tang Yunze and inquiring, Qin Chu knew that the past few months had been very stable, and there was no movement in Dahuang hall.


    "It''s good to settle down. It''s a time for us to recuperate." Qin Chu said.


    "When you come back, you can settle down in peace." Tang Yunze said to Qin Chu that he was very worried after Qin Chu had been away for several months. Now Qin Chu is the mainstay of Changsheng sect. If something goes wrong, it will have a great impact on Changsheng sect.


    After communicating with Tang Yunze for a while, Qin Chu returned to Tingtao Pavilion and let yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen move freely. He began to organize his own resources. He now has too many resources, which need to be sorted and arranged.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the silver star ring was used as his own warehouse, and the materials for alchemy and refining utensils were treated separately. Some combat power items that had not been sorted out before were also sorted out in detail.


    In the process of sorting out, seeing the weapons and secret treasures left by Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu felt that he still needed to arm himself. In terms of soul defense, his true self had the scroll of immortality, and in terms of fighting, he had the scroll of spirit recording, which was enough. In terms of body defense, he didn''t need it at all.In consideration of the lack of defense in the battle division, the early Qin Dynasty gave the battle division a piece of ancient imperial battle armor collected by Huangfu Jue. As for weapons, the early Qin Dynasty did not consider replacing them, mainly because of the high degree of fit.


    As for the Qingling sword, the early Qin Dynasty also had regrets, because the Qingling sword had a sword spirit when it was in the hands of the king of Qing, but it was broken. When it was in his hands, no sword spirit was born. The early Qin Dynasty thought that maybe the chance was not enough.


    When he sorted out a map, Qin Chu remembered that it was a battle with Dahuang hall in tianwu world. Zhao Ji, a subordinate of Dahuang hall, left something in the ring. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He felt that he could look for it according to the map when he was free, but he didn''t think it was very meaningful to him. He was now in the fourth stage of the ancient empire, one Such resources and opportunities have no effect on him.


    After sorting out the resources, Qin Chu thought that the most useful resource for him should be Huolong Jingxue, but he didn''t plan to use it, because he felt that Huolong Jingxue was more than the resources of the ancient empire, and this kind of resources should be used at the critical time.


    After sorting out the materials, the beginning of Qin Dynasty started to refine the elixir. He planned to get some elixirs to reach the peak of the ancient empire. Is there a lack of resources to cultivate the body? It doesn''t matter. He can use pills to exchange Yang Zong''s blood.

 Chapter 1754

    This time, it took a long time for alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, and it took a month to finish.


    It took a month to refine the pill, but Qin Chu used a small part of the material.


    After refining the pills, the early Qin Dynasty found Tang Yunze.


    After communicating with Tang Yunze, Qin Chu inquired about bingjiao''s blood essence.


    "Let''s ask the master of Yangmen. He also got a copy of the blood essence of bingjiao, but he didn''t use it. Uncle Tang didn''t know." Tang Yunze said.


    Tang Yunze leads the way. Qin Chu and Tang Yunze come to Huoling gate.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty and Tang Yunze, Yang Zong warmly received him. Tang Yunze was his best friend, and the early Qin Dynasty was an important person in Sancang area.


    During the tea exchange, Tang Yunze inquired about bingjiao''s blood essence for Qin Chu.


    "Yes! You can use it if you need to. " Yang Zong took out the blood essence of the ice dragon frozen with jade.


    In return, Qin Chu took out ten bottles of Gu Yuan Dan.


    "Dharma protector of Qin Dynasty, we don''t need to be like this. If it''s not your advice or your hand, the fire spirit gate can''t avoid the last attack of Dahuang hall." Yang Zong refused the pills from the early Qin Dynasty. He and Tang Yunze are close friends. Moreover, he feels that he owes the favor of the early Qin Dynasty, so he plans to give bingjiao''s blood essence to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Changshengzong and huolingmen are allies, so it''s right to fight against foreign enemies. If you take the elixir, you can''t take it. In the early Qin Dynasty, you can''t exchange resources." Qin Chu said that he didn''t have the habit of making other people cheap, and he didn''t want to owe people. What''s the most difficult thing in the world to pay back, and the most difficult thing to pay back is human relationship!


    "Brother Yang, keep it!" Tang Yunze pushes the pills taken by Qin Chu to Yang Zong. He knows about Qin Chu. He knows that Qin Chu doesn''t want to be ungrateful. He doesn''t want to take advantage of anyone. He doesn''t want to take advantage of the sect, let alone Yang Zong.


    After looking at Tang Yunze and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Zong took the pills, mainly because he saw the insistence of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After two days in huolingmen, Qin Chu and Tang Yunze left.


    After seeing off Qin Chu and Tang Yunze, he checked the pills Qin Chu took out, and Yang Zong breathed out a breath.


    "Master, what''s the problem?" An accompanying elder of huolingmen spoke.


    "With such alchemy, the rise of the early Qin Dynasty and the rise of changshengzong will be unstoppable. We can''t compare with huolingmen." Yang Zong said.


    "Yes! It has to be said that changshengzong had a good fortune, just like huolingmen, bawangzong and tianhuagong before, but after the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the situation changed. Changshengzong became the strongest among us, and dahuangdian could not be suppressed. " The elder opened his mouth and said that everyone could understand some situations.


    "Fortunately, we have no problem with changshengzong." Yang Zong nodded.


    After they were sent to changshengzong with Tang Yunze, they were separated at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to Tingtao Pavilion, he entered the coffin of burying heaven. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to practice. The situation outside was very chaotic, but for him, the most important thing was the improvement of his strength. If the situation was chaotic, it would be better to make a mess for a while, but it was not enough for him at present.


    Little by little, with the consumption of resources, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty became deeper and deeper. The situation in Zhentian imperial region was really chaotic, because when the crown prince Ji LAN disappeared, several princes moved, and the most powerful one was Ji Yuan. After Ji Yuan suppressed the riot of Ji Lan''s fiefdom, he then defeated a big power nearby.


    To everyone''s shock, Ji Yuan personally killed the leader of the other side''s ancient empire''s peak cultivation!


    What does that mean? It shows that Ji Yuan is not only a schemer, but also a powerful man in the ancient empire, which makes him more and more powerful. The old man of Zhentian imperial court who only knew Ji Changtian and Ji LAN before also recognized Ji Yuan.


    In terms of influence, Ji Yuan and Ji LAN are getting closer and closer. Before, the biggest gap between him and Ji LAN is strength. Now he shows it. In terms of power and control over Zhentian imperial court, Ji LAN is inferior to him.


    In the underground palace behind the Zhentian Imperial Palace, Ji Changtian listens to the report of the old man in black robe. The old man''s name is xuanlu. He has no position in the Zhentian Imperial Palace, but his status is very detached, because he is Ji Changtian''s follower.


    "You mean Ji Yuan has been very strong recently?" Ji Changtian asks.


    "Yes, the momentum is very strong. If we don''t control it, I''m afraid the prince can''t suppress it." Xuanlu said.


    "It should be true that the crown prince was defeated in the Sanchang area. The news should come from Ji Yuan. Without absolute assurance, Ji Yuan will not be so strong. No one of the emperor''s sons can control the fire and the strategy!" Ji Changtian thought for a moment and said.


    "But this situation is not conducive to our Zhentian Dynasty." Xuanlu said that he felt that Ji Yuan had shaken Ji Lan''s position, and the situation of Zhentian dynasty would be unstable.


    Ji Changtian was silent for a while. "In the past, the emperor thought that Ji Lan was the most suitable situation for the Zhentian imperial court, supplemented by Ji Yuan. Now it seems that it is not. In the past, because of the weak position of Xiantian, Ji Yuan has been developing in a low-key way. The strategy is not only displayed in the management of Zhentian imperial court, but also used in the emperor and the prince. It has been valued by the emperor and paralyzed the prince. With this move, the prince is at a disadvantage. ""What is the emperor going to do with the punishment? In the past, the emperor and the Prince did not manage the affairs of the Zhentian Dynasty. Prince Jiyuan already had a very deep foundation. " Xuanlu said.


    "Punishment Why do you do this? It''s a good thing to be able to endure for many years and catch a chance to rise. This is also the potential of the emperor. If the prince can''t suppress it, it can only show that he can''t do it. We should not waver in the foundation of the Zhentian emperor''s reign. Their struggle does not need to be controlled. The king who fights is worthy of the name. " Ji Changtian said.


    "The third prince is really powerful. He knows the emperor better than his subordinates and the prince." Xuanlu said.


    "As an emperor, you can''t make mistakes. The prince has to pay for his negligence. Ji Yuan can kill the peak cultivator of the ancient empire. Even the emperor despises him." Ji Changtian felt that he didn''t pay enough attention to Ji Yuan, or even didn''t understand him enough.


    In the womb of zhentiancheng, Ji LAN, who has recovered her strength, listens to the report from her subordinates.


    After listening to the confidant''s report, Ji LAN understands that Ji Yuan will no longer be submissive to himself as he used to be. Besides Qin Chu, his enemy has another Ji Yuan.


    "Your Highness, the emperor seems to have acquiesced in the actions of the third prince, and has never stopped and suppressed them." Ji Lan''s confidants report.


    "The father and the emperor value ability, and then the prince will show it. Is there any news about the early Qin Dynasty recently?" Ji Lan''s eyes burst into war.

 Chapter 1755

    After listening to Ji Lan''s question, his subordinates bow down to plead guilty, because they haven''t found any information about the early Qin Dynasty. After attacking and robbing Ji Lan''s territory, there was no news about the early Qin Dynasty. Ji Yuan only suppressed some people who took the opportunity to make trouble.


    This lets Ji LAN know that her judgment is wrong. If Qin Chu doesn''t continue to make trouble, he shouldn''t pass on the news to Ji Yuan, and let Ji Yuan seize the opportunity.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ji LAN went to her army and went away. Then she launched an attack on a force near Zhentian imperial court and showed her strength again. He wanted to let people in Zhentian imperial court understand that some rumors were untrustworthy. Ji Lan was still the invincible Prince of Zhentian imperial court and avoided some people from falling to Ji Yuan.


    Ji LAN action, prevent some people continue to fall to Ji Yuan, but some have stood in line, stood by Ji Yuan, also become a fact, no turning back.


    In the Zhentian Dynasty, people who can mix up some positions are not fools. Ji Changtian didn''t stop and deal with Ji Yuan''s strong development. This is acquiescence, and acquiescence is also recognition. Ji Yuan''s momentum has become, and she has the ability to compete with Ji Lan''s chamber. Even in the Zhentian Dynasty, she has more power than Ji LAN.


    Ji LAN went to see Ji Changtian after he had recovered and laid a solid foundation for the Zhentian Dynasty. He wanted to see what Ji Changtian''s attitude was when his strength had recovered and his ability had not been damaged.


    But in fact, Ji Changtian only inquired about the situation of Sanchang area and the reason for Ji Lan''s failure, but did not mention Ji Yuan''s question. Fortunately, he arranged a Taoist protector for Ji LAN.


    This situation makes Ji LAN understand that Ji Changtian doesn''t mean to suppress Ji Yuan, but he doesn''t give up. The next step is to depend on his personal ability, which is also good news for him. He is the crown prince. He is better than Ji Yuan in the name of Zhentian imperial court. The next step is to slowly take power from Ji Yuan.


    But Ji Yuan has shown his tusks, so he doesn''t worry about some things. Ji Lan''s identity deterrence has no effect, and the confrontation situation has officially begun.


    Staying in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty refined the essence and blood of bingjiao, strengthened the body, and promoted the cultivation of vitality and soul. He precipitated himself and occasionally came out to relax.


    Qi Miaozhen once went back to the Dahuang hall and asked his men to continue to investigate the news and inquire about the whereabouts of Wuwang hall. But Wuwang hall seemed to have disappeared, and there was no news at all.


    Because some time ago, the Dahuang Hall''s attack was blocked and lost a lot of strength. The Alliance forces in Xuancang and yuncang regions no longer worried about the pressure of Dahuang hall. After the disputes appeared in the border areas, they directly fought. Dahuang hall did not fight back as in the past, but was in a state of semi forbearance.


    This kind of calm state is what the early Qin Dynasty needed.


    It took a year and a half to consume the last ice dragon''s essence and blood. The body cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has reached the peak of the ancient empire, and can no longer be improved. The vitality cultivation and soul cultivation are the same.


    During this period, Qin Chu took Qi Miaozhen away from tianwu world once and went to Qi Qingqing''s graveyard to have a look.


    What the early Qin Dynasty did not expect was that Qi Miaozhen appeared, and Qi Qingqing''s graveyard sent out some breath of energy into Qi Miaozhen''s body, and they completed a fusion that was not fusion.


    This makes Qi Miaozhen''s realm improved and his vague desire to break through.


    The night after returning to Tingtao Pavilion, Qi Miaozhen made the same choice as Hai YunRuo and climbed up the bed of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Did not restrain his early Qin, once again friction Qi Miaozhen.


    With the help of the blood breath of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen completed a leap. Like yaoruo, Qi Miaozhen crossed the realm of the ancient emperor, but still had a certain distance from the realm of the holy emperor.


    The realm of the two maidservants was beyond the realm of the ancient emperor, and they had a certain strength around them in the early Qin Dynasty.


    There''s nothing wrong. Qin Chu took out the map left by Zhao Ji in Dahuang hall and began to look for it. Big chance and small chance are all chances. It''s not the attitude of practitioners that they don''t pursue or strive for organic chance.


    With Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, following the guidance of the map, Qin Chu touched the territory of Dahuang hall.


    "Can you be sure where the map guides you? We still can''t get too close to the core area of Dahuang hall! " Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen.


    "Master, the place on the map should be in the west of Dahuang hall. It''s a land and sea within the territory of tianque hall. Don''t worry, master. Even if someone finds out, slaves can cover the past. There won''t be any problem." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "I just don''t know what the map guides. One thing I can be sure of is that the map is old, but the marks on it are relatively new, which means that the map has nothing to do with the emperor named Zhao Ji. If he finds something, he can find it without a map. He got some map markers, and then he went back to them Qin Chu looked at Qi Miaozhen''s map and said.


    "It should be the same as the host''s inference. Maybe the great emperor''s strength is not enough. He found the land and didn''t get any harvest." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "It''s not the core area of Dahuang hall. We don''t plan to be in great danger. We can just touch it. I''ll see what surprise that guy will give me." Qin Chu nodded to Qi Miaozhen.Under the guidance of Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu and Yao Ruo followed Qi Miaozhen to the territory of Dahuang hall and rushed to the territory under the command of tianque hall.


    "Qi Miaozhen, what kind of person is Gong tianque?" On the way, Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen and asks.


    "During the period of the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple, his subordinates had some contact with him, which was rather gloomy. The Lord of Huangfu Jue temple was very kind to him. It is said that when he broke through the robbery, he was attacked by his enemies. It was the Lord of Huangfu Jue Temple who saved him. He joined hands with Huangfu Ji to kill the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple. He is worthy of death." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Revenge for kindness is a shameless person who has no moral bottom line." Qin Chu began to scold.


    "Qu Hanbing is his disciple, and the palace family is also the top family of dahuangdian." Qi Miaozhen added that there were several palace family members among the Dahuang palace experts killed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    During the exchange, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty approached the area marked on the map. After approaching a piece of sea area, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty flew over the sea area and came to an island.


    Looking at the island, Qin Chu knew that it was a strange place. Before he got to the island, he felt the sharp wind.


    Standing on the island, Qin Chu understood the reason why Zhao Ji said that he couldn''t reach the peak of the great emperor and didn''t have an idea, because he couldn''t stand on the island without the great emperor, and the strong wind was too strong.


    The exploration of soul power was blocked, and the early Qin Dynasty released the field and suppressed the vigorous wind to go towards the core area of the island.


    After walking some distance, Qin Chu felt a kind of pressure.

 Chapter 1756

    This feeling made Qin Chu understand that the island might be an opportunity.


    If Qi Miaozhen and Yao follow behind the early Qin Dynasty, their interest is also very high. Of course, they have an organic relationship with the early Qin Dynasty, but the rise of the early Qin Dynasty will bring them substantial benefits. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was their master. The master was strong, and they also had glory.


    Under pressure, after a hundred miles, Qin Chu arrived at the core of the island.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Chu was full of surprise and joy.


    Strange fire! In the center of the island, there is a beating flame more than three feet above the ground and six feet long.


    "Master, this should be the rootless heavenly fire recorded in ancient books." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "Tell me what you know about rootless fire!" Qin Chu looked at the flame in front of him and asked yaoruo. He knew that he had a lot of knowledge, and he could not compare with yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words, yaoruo told Qin Chu what she knew about rootless sky fire.


    Rootless sky fire is one of the top abnormal fires. It is produced by the growth and transformation of the earth''s core fire. It is extremely rare, and there is not a cluster in endless years.


    First of all, it is very difficult to produce the fire in the center of the earth, which needs a lot of congenital conditions. When the fire in the center of the earth grows to a great level, it will emerge from the center of the earth, absorb the fire energy between heaven and earth, and continue to grow.


    At a certain stage of growth, the fire in the earth''s core will break away from the ground.


    Out of the ground, the fire in the center of the earth degenerates into rootless fire. When it is three feet away from the ground and six feet long, it is the perfect state of rootless heavenly fire. If it breaks through ten feet, it can travel freely between heaven and earth.


    "Master, the height of this rootless sky fire has reached more than nine Zhang, not far from the realm of Dacheng." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "Good! This opportunity is almost missed because we don''t pay attention to it, and then we have to accept it. " In the early Qin Dynasty, he was full of excitement. He was born in the Holy Family of rosefinch, and he was a fire attribute. If he accepted different fire, he would strengthen himself.


    "Wait a minute, master. The rootless area of rootless sky fire is very strange and has purification effect. If the breath of a secret treasure of the master is impure, there is the breath of other people, or there is heterogeneous energy, you can put it in and clear it, leaving only the breath of the master completely." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu controls the immortal scroll in Shenhai to get out of the body and purify it under the rootless fire. The immortal scroll is the most important secret for him, and he has experienced many masters, so he needs to purify it.


    Seeing the undead scroll, Qi Miaozhen put out her hand to cover her mouth and didn''t let her surprise make a sound, because she thought of the legend, but if the demon didn''t feel it, because she didn''t know and didn''t understand.


    Qin Chu turned to look at Qi Miaozhen, mainly to Qin Chu''s eyes, Qi Miaozhen turned and no longer looked at the immortal scroll.


    Seeing that Qi Miaozhen turns around, if the demon knows, Qin Chu doesn''t like to be coveted by others and turns around like Qi Miaozhen.


    In the area below the rootless fire, the undead scroll floats and bears the purification of special energy.


    Before entering the realm of the ancient emperor, the early Qin Dynasty could not control the scroll of immortality, and could not lead it out of the Shenhai sea. Only after entering the realm of the ancient emperor did this.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that some mottled energy in the undead scroll had been removed, which was the breath of the former owners of the undead scroll.


    Two hours later, feeling the purity of the immortal scroll, Qin Chu took it back to Shenhai, and then took out the coffin.


    "Master, there is no need to purify the coffin. After several times of thunder robbery, the coffin only has the owner''s breath. The coffin is born according to the rules of heaven and earth, and there is no other owner. This is also the reason why it can be produced." The coffin of Qin, a kind of instrument for burying the sky coffin, appeared and communicated with Qin Chu.


    Nodding, Qin Chu put away the coffin, then took out his green spirit sword and controlled it to the bottom of rootless fire for purification. Qingling sword has been promoted for many times, and it needs to be purified.


    In the process of purification, the early Qin Dynasty found that several mottled breath were purified, one of which was very special. It was not the breath of human practitioners, but the fragments of the former spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Qingling sword was recovered, rootless sky fire began to stretch and jump, and the fire energy began to impact on all sides.


    "The master quickly suppressed it. It felt the crisis and wanted to run!" After feeling the change of Wu heel sky fire, Yao Ruo turns around and shouts at Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, rootless sky fire was suppressed in the undead area, and then the flame of the nether world was suppressed.


    When other people saw the strange fire, they wanted to control the refining of soul power. But in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a strange fire in his body, so refining the strange fire was a process of integration.


    With the strong suppression of the early Qin Dynasty, rootless sky fire began to entangle with Zhuque Youming flame, and began to fight!


    In the struggle between different fires, the energy of fire attribute is splashing in all directions. Qin Chu is not afraid of these, but yaoruo and Qimiao are really not good. They carefully use the field to protect themselves.


    "You two, go outside and watch out. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Qin Chu explained to Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen.After listening to the account of the early Qin Dynasty, yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen left the core area of the island and went to the periphery to guard. They know that the early Qin Dynasty has a chance again, but it still needs a process to get this chance. They have to keep it and can''t be destroyed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the rosefinch netherworld flame to wrap the rootless sky fire for fusion refining, and controlled the soul fire Mo Lingyan in Shenhai to suppress the rootless fire.


    There are many kinds of different fire, not all of them can be fused together, such as the soul fire Mo Lingyan in Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty, and the stone pith fire in the core of his flame energy body. These belong to the soul flame, which is different from the rosefinch flame and the netherworld flame. The rosefinch flame can be fused with the netherworld flame, but not with the Mo Lingyan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it is controlling the fire of the soul. The ink spirit flame suppresses the rootless sky fire, and uses the rosefinch netherworld flame to merge and refine.


    The rosefinch flame and the rootless fire are entangled over the island, and the rootless fire wants to escape. The rosefinch flame is entangled and suppressed, and is refining.


    Zhuque Youming flame is not as good as rootless sky fire in level, but it is backed by the early Qin Dynasty, which constantly provides it with the energy of fire attribute.


    It''s not easy to integrate and refine. The more like this, the more excited Qin Chu is, and the stronger the rootless fire is. Then, the greater the promotion brought to him by the integration and refining, and the easier he takes the chance, it won''t help him.


    "There are many different kinds of flames on the master! If he can refine this rootless sky fire, his strength will be greatly improved, especially the fighting power of the flame energy body will rise and become the master''s biggest card. " After seeing the wonderful truth, the demon said.


    "No, the master''s biggest card is not fire, but..." Qi Miaozhen didn''t go on because she knew it was very big.

 Chapter 1757

    The scroll of immortality is a secret among practitioners, but it is also relative.


    Qi Miaozhen was one of the people who knew about the high-rise buildings of Dahuang hall in the period of Huangfu Jue. Of course, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque also know that this is the biggest reason why they have no idea of Huangfu, because the scroll of immortality is a legend, and the masters of past dynasties are extremely powerful, and those who are not lucky can not get and control it.


    Qi Miaozhen felt that it was because Huangfu''s fortune had declined that he had fallen and the scroll of immortality had been lost.


    But Qi Miaozhen won''t tell Yao Ruo about these words, because it''s too important for practitioners to be envious.


    Although yaoruo wants to know Qi Miaozhen''s biggest card in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she can''t help it if Qi Miaozhen doesn''t say it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the control of undead field suppressed rootless sky fire, and the rosefinch nether flame began to merge and refine against rootless sky fire.


    It''s a fight, it''s a fight of flame!


    The early Qin Dynasty was very excited, rootless fire is not good, refining is also a good thing, which shows that rootless fire is strong, refining rootless fire, his rosefinch nether flame will rise a big step.


    With the guard of yaoruo and qimiaozhen, the early Qin Dynasty was not worried. Unless the holy emperor came, it would be difficult to break through the blockade of yaoruo and qimiaozhen and disturb him.


    Seven days later, the advantages and disadvantages became obvious. With the energy support of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuque Youming flame gained the upper hand and began to devour rootless Tianhuo.


    "Come on! You can''t carry it After a murmur, the early Qin Dynasty increased its energy support for the rosefinch nether flame.


    Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen also know that the refining of rootless heavenly fire in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth, and the fusion refining was completed, which was also a matter of time.


    "Qi Miaozhen, do you think this is the way of fortune? If you just take out an old map, you can get such a harvest, and it''s more suitable for this kind of map. " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Perhaps! Maybe he has experienced a lot in the past and accumulated a lot! " After thinking about it, Qi Miaozhen said.


    Demon if nodded, "you''re right, the master has experienced a lot. Before he came to xuanhuang world, he was a master level cultivator, and he was the master of the world, and his momentum has become."


    If a demon is a combination of a demon and Hai YunRuo, most of her consciousness and thoughts are demonic, and so is her memory. So she knows the history of the early Qin Dynasty in tianwu world. What she doesn''t know is that the early Qin Dynasty was the overlord in Qiwu world.


    Qin Chu was very excited to feel the improvement of rosefinch''s netherworld flame. With the improvement of rosefinch''s netherworld flame, his alchemy will be more smooth, and his flame energy body will be more powerful. Even if he uses rosefinch''s netherworld flame to protect his body without flame energy body, his combat effectiveness will also have a leap.


    With the phagocytosis, fusion and refining, the flame of rosefinch nether world becomes stronger and stronger, and the rootless sky fire becomes weaker and weaker.


    Yes! Qin Chu knew that this opportunity could be included in the bag, that is, to see how the rosefinch nether flame could evolve.


    As he grew up, the flame of rosefinch in the early Qin Dynasty changed from purple to gold, and the space was burned with waves.


    Fusion refining, strong self, fusion refining, strong self again, rosefinch nether flame is refining rootless fire again and again.


    Half a month later, a month later, rootless sky fire and rosefinch flame are not on the same level. Rootless sky fire is completely wrapped by rosefinch flame, and it is also a matter of time.


    Three months later, rootless fire has changed from more than six feet to more than six feet. Of course, the rest is the core part of rootless sky fire. Rosefinch''s netherworld flame has covered an area. The jumping purple and golden flame is just like rosefinch''s fluttering wings.


    "It''s almost over!" Looking at Qin Chu meditating on his knees and the flames in the air, Qi Miaozhen says that she knows that there are almost no variables. The rosefinch nether flame completely covers the rootless sky fire. Rootless sky fire doesn''t have to run. It can be said that it is restricted to death.


    In the fourth month, rootless fire changed from more than six feet to more than three feet, but the rest was the most essential part.


    In the fifth month, rootless fire became more than one foot.


    More than a foot high rootless fire, from the original dragon into a snake, may be destroyed at any time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no need to add energy to the rosefinch netherworld flame. The rosefinch netherworld flame itself could merge and refine rootless sky fire.


    Half a year later, rootless sky fire had only three inches left. A fierce struggle did not break through the package of rosefinch nether flame. After fusion, rootless sky fire exploded and dispersed.


    If it was before, the rootless sky fire self explosion would cause great damage to the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty could not complete the fusion and refining. At this time, the rootless sky fire self explosion would have no effect. It only shocked the rosefinch nether flame, and did not produce any great effect and damage.


    After absorbing the self explosion energy of rootless sky fire, a rosefinch flame with purple outside and gold in the middle expands, and a black core appears in the middle.


    After the complete refining of rootless sky fire, the Zhuque Youming flame in the early Qin Dynasty not only changed in quantity, but also changed in quality and improved in level.Stand up, Qin early right hand a stretch, rosefinch Youming flame a retract, fell to its palm above burning.


    "Master, your flame has evolved!" Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo come to the beginning of Qin Dynasty when they see that the rootless sky fire has been refined.


    "Yes, after merging and refining rootless sky fire, rosefinch Youming flame is promoted." Qin Chu''s face was full of joy, and strange fire was one of his means and cards.


    "It''s time for a new name." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s time to change a new name. What do you think is the right name?"


    In the subsequent exchange, Qin Chu solicited the opinions of Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, and gave the promoted rosefinch flame a new name, rosefinch flame.


    The rosefinch netherworld flame with rootless sky fire is worthy of this name, because space can''t bear its burning. If it is burned by the core black flame of rosefinch''s sky fire, black holes will appear in space.


    Taking the flame back into his body, Qin Chu carefully felt the difference between the flame and the ghost flame.


    After feeling it for a while, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and made a batch of ancient Yuandan. This time, he made the alchemy faster and the spirit contained in the pills was more abundant.


    "Well, I didn''t come in vain this time!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the alchemy furnace.


    "Master, don''t you try the power of your flame energy body?" Yao Ruo asks, she is interested in Qin Chuxin''s flame energy body.

 Chapter 1758

    After listening to Yao ruo''s words, the early Qin Dynasty displayed the flame energy body.


    After the fusion of rosefinch''s burning fire and pith fire, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty took shape.


    The formed flame energy body is purplish gold, with a clearer face and a black flame mark on the forehead.


    The energy wave appears in the area where the flame energy body is close to the space, which is caused by the conflict between flame energy, air and space.


    After feeling the situation of the flame energy body, Qin Chu controlled the flame energy body and began to use the sword technique.


    Fire killing immortal sword technique! Every flame is extremely sharp, penetrating and has strong burning ability.


    The fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty also uses the fire prison fighting fist. After the attack unique skill is used, the fire energy body releases the field.


    Because the fire energy body does not have the Qi and blood power of the early Qin Dynasty, it can''t use the field of blood, but there is no problem in the nine series field.


    Because the flame that makes up the body has been promoted, the power of the nine series of flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty has also been greatly improved.


    After a careful feeling, the early Qin Dynasty received the fire energy into the hall of the hall of the war emperor''s hall, and let it self cultivate and feel progress. The main reason is that the silver star ring is not suitable. The aggressive fire energy will damage the plants and trees in the silver star ring.


    "Congratulations, master!" See Qin Chu put away the flame energy body, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen bow to Qin Chu.


    "Very good, this time out of very valuable, that Zhao Ji really gave me a surprise." Qin Chu said.


    "The master''s timing is very good. He comes early, and the rootless fire does not have great success. His power is not enough. If he comes late, and the rootless fire breaks ten feet, he should run away and become an energy dragon." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "This is a strange place. Let''s have a rest and look around." Qin Chu took out a chair and sat down. When he was refining rootless sky fire, he was nervous and excited. He didn''t feel tired. Now things are done well, and some fatigue appeared.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen explored the island carefully. After they found some fire related elixir materials, they found fire related Lingshi veins under rootless sky fire, where rootless sky fire was produced. Although the quantity is small, they are extremely pure.


    There is a good thing, naturally is to collect, early Qin with demon if and Qi Miaozhen excavation for three days, will flame crystal stone excavation finished.


    As for Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu asked her to go back to Dahuang hall to see what was going on, and whether Huangfu Ji accepted the loss and did not start a war.


    With demon if, sitting in the animal car, Qin Chu is on his way to changshengzong.


    "Also don''t know, we hit Ji Lan''s fiefdom is what effect, later you sit to transmit array to check." It''s very close to changshengzong. Qin Chu says to yaoruo.


    "OK, I''ll check it now." Demon if nodded.


    "Be safe!" Give demon if took some Dan medicine, Qin Chu let it leave.


    Qin Chu plans to precipitate himself well. The next opponents are all very strong and weak. They can''t really get rid of others.


    After returning to the territory of changshengzong, the early Qin Dynasty first returned to tianwu town to have a rest for a few days, accompanied his wife and children, and then returned to changshengzong.


    To Qin Chu''s surprise, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao never came back; ER Pang and Bai Yu, who accompanied their wife to do business, didn''t delay their cultivation, and their accomplishments improved very quickly.


    After returning to Tingtao Pavilion, the early Qin Dynasty began to precipitate himself. His vigor cultivation, soul cultivation and body level all reached the peak of the ancient imperial realm, but the foundation was not improved. His current direction of effort is to study unique skills and enhance combat power.


    If the demon arrives at the Zhentian imperial region, he hears a lot of news, that is, the prince Ji LAN and the third prince Ji Yuan have been fighting fiercely recently. Ordinary princes dare not challenge Ji LAN at all, because Ji LAN can suppress both strength and identity. But Ji Yuan is not the same. Ji Yuan''s identity is prince, which is different from Ji Lan''s, but he is the prince in charge of the country. Ji LAN speaks as Prince, and he goes back as prince in charge of the country. Before Ji Changtian denies him, he is in charge of power, which is a right name.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Ji LAN is strong, but recently Ji Yuan has also shown a part of it. Ji LAN can kill the peak practitioners in the ancient empire, and Ji Yuan has also done it.


    Many people understand that after countless years of forbearance, Ji Yuan has risen, and it is very strong. They are competing with the crown prince Ji LAN. They are both grasping power and meritorious service. They can''t suppress each other. They can only show their ability. They should let Ji Changtian see it and let Ji Changtian recognize it.


    Inquire into these news, demon if understand, Qin early plan success, really let Ji LAN into the quagmire, no time to fight three Cang area, mainly because Ji Yuan is a ruthless role, seize the opportunity, strong rise, let Ji LAN no energy to deal with his things..


    According to the information investigation, yaoruo plans to go back to Sancang area. She has some feelings in her heart. Ji LAN and Ji Yuan both think they are excellent, but she is in the early Qin Dynasty. They are much worse than the early Qin Dynasty.If the demon returns to Tingtao Pavilion, Qin Chu, a swordsman, takes back Qingling sword. "What''s the situation?"


    "As the host expected, the third prince Ji Yuan seized the opportunity of Ji Lan''s frustration and developed rapidly. Ji LAN couldn''t suppress it. The successor of Zhentian Dynasty belonged to the situation of two heroes fighting for hegemony, and Ji Changtian didn''t care at all." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Ji Changtian, this is the mode of animal fighting to choose successors. It''s a real skill to fight out successors." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu guesses Ji Changtian''s intention, which is also good for him. Ji LAN has no time to look for trouble here.


    "However, we won''t fight too hard. The forces in the nine star region are complex. Once the Zhentian Dynasty loses too much, it will be attacked. Other forces are not vegetarians. If they seize the opportunity, they will attack." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "Let them fight first. It''s almost over. I''ll go." There was a chill in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What did the master do?" Demon if some don''t understand.


    "When Ji Yuan doesn''t have a chance, I give him a chance. If other forces in the nine star region don''t have a chance, I will help them create some opportunities. In a word, I can''t make the Zhentian emperor stable." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    There are both old and new enmities between the early Qin Dynasty and the Zhentian Dynasty, so it is impossible to be good. Therefore, if we can pit, the early Qin Dynasty will certainly pit.

 Chapter 1759

    "The master doesn''t have to worry. His subordinates told the subordinates of Yunqing island in the Black Sea that they should pay more attention to the movement of the Zhentian emperor. If there is any situation, they should inform the maidservant as soon as possible." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "The situation is chaotic. We must be cautious." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with yaoruo for a while, he began to cultivate his fighting skills and unique skills in the early Qin Dynasty.


    A month later, Qi Miaozhen came back from the Dahuang hall area.


    "What''s the situation with huangfuji?" Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen and asks.


    "She and Gong tianque appeared respectively, emphasizing that Dahuang hall should be fully prepared for war, and when the tide of time and space comes, it should conquer and rule other worlds." Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    "Is the tide coming?" Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen and asks.


    "It shouldn''t be that fast. It''s still in the preparation stage. I don''t know the details." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Every one of them is very gloomy and scheming!" Qin Chu said.


    Qi Miaozhen didn''t find any specific and useful information. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Tingtao Pavilion, sorted out what he had learned in the past, and continued to improve his fighting power.


    That day, Tang Lan came to practice sword skills in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Tang?" Seeing Tang Lan coming, Qin Chu made a pot of tea.


    "Nothing. I just came to see you. Since you came to the Tingtao Pavilion, you have no contact with the outside. You are a young man, not those old elders." Tang Lan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Ha ha! I''m either a veteran elder or I''ve been busy lately. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Tang Lan really has nothing to do. He just comes to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty and hopes to visit cuiyunfeng more often.


    "OK, I''ll go there when I have time. If Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao come back, let me know." Qin Chu says to Tang Lan.


    "These two bastards have been away for a long time and never come back." Tang Lan said.


    "The two of them are working hard. They want to make a breakthrough through experience." Qin Chu said that he could understand Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. When they were in tianwu world, they were always in training.


    "It''s all learned from you. You often run around." After a look at Qin Chu, Tang Lan said.


    Qin Chu was helpless. "Miss Tang, I really have something to do. I also want to have a rest, but the situation doesn''t allow me. I''m too comfortable to live. I don''t even have the ability to fight back when my opponent comes to me."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan was silent for a moment. "What I said just now is nonsense. Our disciples of changshengzong all know your hard work and hard work."


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and drinking a pot of tea, Tang Lan left.


    After seeing Tang Lan off, Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He really wants to be quiet, but the situation doesn''t allow it, because Dahuang hall wants to fight against tianwu world. If we don''t prepare for a rainy day, tianwu world will not be able to resist when Dahuang hall attacks.


    After thinking about it for a while, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to practice, but his accomplishments could not be improved, so we should start from the combat effectiveness.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his research direction was the use of killing sword Qi and lifeless sword Qi. He tried to use it, and found that killing sword Qi and lifeless sword Qi could not be integrated, mainly because they were too overbearing and incompatible. He could only use it alternately, which made it difficult for opponents to defend.


    As time went by, Qin Chu sorted out what he had learned in the past, pursuing the improvement of attack strength and movement speed.


    Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen are also practicing. Their realm is different from that of the past, and they should be familiar with it.


    That day, Qin Chu was practicing sword skills. If the demon came, she told Qin Chu that her subordinates had crushed her soul crystal. She should have something to tell her.


    "Then go back and have a look." Qin Chu says to Yao Ruo.


    Demon if toss a trip, seven days later came back, brought back a very bad news, that is Jiyuan to attack three Cang area.


    "Is he crazy?" Hearing the news, Qin Chu''s face was full of surprise.


    "He and Ji Lan''s battle has been inseparable, so he wants to do what Ji LAN can''t do, Ji LAN can''t beat three Cang area, he wants to fight." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "If there is a good way not to go, if you have to find discomfort, there is no way. If he wants to die, I will help him." Qin Chu saw the intention of killing. He was a little angry. He suppressed Ji LAN and gave Ji Yuan a chance. But now Ji Yuan didn''t know whether to provoke him.


    If he can, Ji Yuan doesn''t want to fight outside. Now he doesn''t have much room for development. How can he toss about in the Zhentian imperial region, the difference between Ji LAN and Ji Yuan won''t be obvious. So he plans to go outside. The forces around Zhentian imperial court are very strong and hard to fight. Ji LAN is weak in Sancang area. If he beats Sancang area, the effect will be obvious. Ji Yuan can do what Ji LAN can''t do. That''s enough.


    Ji LAN is very angry when he learns that Ji Yuan is going to fight in the Sancang area. This is equivalent to hitting him in the face directly. However, he thinks that Ji Yuan can''t fight. He is not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty, neither can Ji Yuan. Let Ji Yuan suffer losses in the Sancang area, which is more conducive to his next attack on Ji Yuan.Xuanlu reports to Ji Changtian about Ji Yuan''s arrangement. Ji Changtian has never come forward to deal with the affairs of Zhentian imperial court. Xuanlu just acts as his eyes and ears.


    "Ji Yuan is a little careless, Ji LAN suffers a loss over there, can he?" Ji Changtian shook his head.


    "The third prince''s idea can be understood by his subordinates, because from the current situation, he and his royal highness can not be separated in the Zhentian Dynasty. At most, they are equal. The prince is willing to maintain this situation because he can make some overall planning and arrangement by taking advantage of his higher status than the third prince. But the third prince is not good, he must create a situation The prince can''t shake his foundation with his identity because of his own advantages. Maybe he doesn''t want to make a mess of internal fighting and intends to open up the situation with external fighting. " Xuanlu said.


    "This is the deficiency of Xiantian. If he wants to change it, the emperor will give him this opportunity to let Jin Jiawei follow him. In addition, he will tell him not to go to the territory of Dahuang hall and not to conflict with Dahuang hall. In addition to my own hand, what they can''t fight, Huangfu Ji and Gong Tian lack too many means. " Ji Changtian says that he can''t solve the problem. He doesn''t want his son to hit the wall.


    "My subordinates understand that they will inform Jin Jiawei to follow the third prince." Xuanlu nods. He understands that Ji Changtian is still very supportive of Ji Yuan. Jin Jiawei is Ji Changtian''s underground palace guard. He has strong strength and can protect Ji Yuan''s safety.


    Waving his hand, Ji Changtian asks Xuan to record it. He is also anxious to cultivate an heir. Before, he thought Ji Lan was suitable. Now he finds that Ji LAN is suitable to be a strong man, while Ji Yuan is more suitable to be an emperor, with the potential of being a hero.

 Chapter 1760

    Seeing xuanlu coming with Jin Jiawei, Ji Yuan''s calm face fluctuates. Ji Changtian is willing to send Jin Jiawei out to borrow him. This is a kind of recognition.


    "Your Highness, the emperor has something to say." After seeing Ji Yuan, Xuan Lu says.


    "Hard work." Ji Yuan holds his fist to xuanlu.


    Xuanlu is very satisfied with Ji Yuan''s attitude. After nodding, he tells Ji Yuan that Ji Changtian has told him not to go to the Qingcang area or the Dahuang hall.


    "The third highness should have heard something about Dahuang hall. They have many Temple owners, and there is a holy emperor. The emperor doesn''t want to touch them for the moment." After Ji Changtian''s explanation, xuanlu said the key point of the problem.


    "The father and the emperor have explained that our prince will not go to Qingcang area, and Ji Feng''s brother will fall down in Sancang area. This matter can''t be left unfinished." Ji Yuan said.


    "The third prince has an idea, which is very good. He should be careful in everything. He can say anything without any loss." Mention a point Ji Yuan a, Xuan record turns round to leave.


    Watching xuanlu leave, Jiyuan looks at jinjiawei, "how to call him?"


    "My subordinates are called Jinjia. They are ordered to protect the safety of the prince. They will not interfere in any other affairs of the prince. Of course, if the emperor inquires, his subordinates will report it truthfully. " The man in the golden armor spoke.


    "That''s good. Come and have a rest with Commander Jinjia." Ji Yuan called a maid and took Jin Jia to have a rest.


    After Jin Jia left, Zhou Jun appeared, "Your Highness, this is a good phenomenon. The emperor is willing to send out Jin Jia Wei, which shows his approval to his highness."


    "Yes, but it also shows that the Sanchang area is difficult this time. If it''s easy to do, Ji LAN will do it well. She won''t be frustrated or give the prince a chance. This trip to Sancang area is both an opportunity and a crisis for us. If things are done well, Ji LAN will no longer be the prince''s opponent or a threat. If things are not done well, the prince''s previous accumulation will be useless and will be suppressed by Ji LAN. He can''t tolerate the prince at all. It can be said that this trip to Sancang area is a disaster for the prince The cauldron sank. " Ji Yuan said.


    "Did your highness ever think that Ji Feng was killed, Ji Lan was severely damaged, and Luo Dong and others were wiped out. This is because he met the experts, which shows that the attack is difficult." Zhou Jun said.


    Ji Yuan nodded, "thought, the prince prepared some cards to fight, and not everything needs to fight to solve, want to be in power, there are many ways, last time the prince said, Ji Lan''s enemy, maybe is the prince''s friend."


    After hearing Ji Yuan''s words, Zhou Jun nodded. He understood that Ji Yuan had already thought about some things.


    After getting the report from yaoruo, Qin Chu thinks about it, finds Tang Yunze and tells him that Jiyuan, the Third Prince of Zhentian Dynasty, is going to attack Sancang area.


    "So serious? We have to inform the master of Tianhua palace and others. " Tang Yunze said.


    "No notice for the time being! Killing Ji Feng is what I do, and it''s also because I killed Ji Feng that Ji LAN attacks. This time in Sancang area, it can be said that I''m involved. I''ll try to carry it myself. If I can''t carry it, uncle Tang, you can inform others. " After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to owe others. This time, it was because of him. If he took Tianhua palace, bawangzong and huolingmen to fight, he would be in debt.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can solve it by yourself. This crisis is too big!" Tang Yunze''s face changed, he did not expect such a big thing, early Qin still want to carry up.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Tang. The early Qin Dynasty is already the peak of the ancient empire. Unless the holy emperor makes a move, no one can threaten my safety. Besides, I don''t look for anyone else. I only look for Ji Yuan. I don''t believe he can handle it. " Qin Chu said.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had made up his mind, Tang Yunze didn''t persuade him any more. He just said that if Qin Chu couldn''t resist, he would organize the alliance to fight against the invasion of Zhentian Dynasty.


    After a good communication with Tang Yunze, Qin Chu left changshengzong and went to jiuxingyu, the only way to enter Sancang area. At the exit of duanhun gorge, he was waiting for Jiyuan''s men and horses. He was never afraid of fighting. When fighting came, he just waited.


    After Qin Chu left, Tang Yunze informed his allies that he agreed to Qin Chu, but he also had to think about Qin Chu. He could not let Qin Chu carry such a big thing alone.


    After learning the news, Qiao Yun, the leader of Tianhua palace, Yang Zong, the leader of Huoling gate, and tie Qiong, the overlord leader, all arrived at changshengzong.


    After looking at a few people, Tang Yunze talked about the cause and effect of the incident, and also said that the early Qin Dynasty had to carry it on his own.


    "Things can''t be arranged in this way. To be an ally, we have to show the attitude of an ally. The prince of Zhentian Dynasty pursues Qin Chu and deserves to be killed. The invincible Prince is beaten back by Qin Chu. This is the glory of our Sancang area. Now they want to fight, we will fight." Said the Iron Dome.


    "Let''s all rush to see what Qin Chu can do. If he can handle it well, it''s best. If he can''t handle it well, then fight. What are we trying to cultivate for? It''s to fight when it''s unfair. " Qiao Yun also opened her mouth and expressed her support for Qin Chu. She had some exchanges with Qin Chu, which can be regarded as some personal relations.Staying at the exit of duanhun gorge, Qin Chu sat cross legged, sorting out what he had learned in the past and studying his own direction of promotion.


    Qi Miaozhen stands beside Qin Chu wearing the cloak that Qin Chu gave her, while Yao Ruo is wearing a veil.


    Some time ago, the cloak was always used by yaoruo, but in fact it used to be Qi Miaozhen''s secret treasure. Now Qi Miaozhen needs to lurk in the Dahuang hall, so it''s more important to hide his identity. So early Qin Dynasty gave Qi Miaozhen the cloak to cover the sky. Moreover, if the demon is a combination of the spirit and Hai YunRuo, it can''t be recognized by others with the veil on.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, half a month after he came to the brokenhearted gorge, Ji LAN arrived with his men and horses.


    "Finally, yaoruo is making a pot of tea. Let''s see what they are Qin Chu opened his eyes and waved to the tea table.


    Demon if took out the tea set, made a pot of tea, stood at the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, one man and two maidservants stopped Ji Yuan and his troops.


    "It''s very enterprising. Go and find out what the other party means." Ji Yuan opened the door curtain of the animal car, opened his mouth to explain.


    After listening to Ji Yuan''s arrangement, Zhou Jun walked out of the camp and came to the front of the tea table in the early Qin Dynasty, "who are you, and what do you mean you are standing in the way?"


    "Go back and tell Ji Yuan that it''s not wise for him to come to Sancang area. If I can give him a chance to suppress Ji LAN, he will be doomed." Qin Chu spoke.

 Chapter 1761

    "Isn''t your words too big?" Zhou Jun frowned, because the words of the early Qin Dynasty were too overbearing. With two maidservants, could one stop Ji Yuan and his elite?


    "What do you think I said? I don''t think that''s what the dead Ji Feng and his caretakers think; neither does Ji LAN, who has burned his blood essence and fled, and his caretakers who have fallen. " Qin Chu said after drinking a cup of tea.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhou Jun''s face changed. He knew that he had met Zhengzhu. Why did Ji LAN come to Sancang area? Because Ji Feng and his Taoist protector were killed; why Ji Yuan came to Sancang area, because Ji Lan was defeated and came back in defeat, the beginning of Qin Dynasty can say these, so naturally it has something to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Jun retreated to Ji Yuan''s beast cart and reported the situation to Ji Yuan.


    After thinking about it, Ji Yuan got out of the animal cart and came to the tea table of the early Qin Dynasty, "you are standing in the way here, so you don''t want to fight in the Sancang area, right?"


    "Zhentian emperor''s idea of the prince in power is indeed more meticulous, but this time it''s a step in the dark! I gave you the chance to suppress Ji LAN and let yourself rise. Why don''t you cherish it and have to go to a dead end? You have to know, before you obedient, Ji LAN can accommodate you, but the next is impossible. There can only be one between you. When he can suppress you again, it is your last resort. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "It''s the business of the Zhentian emperor. You''ve targeted the Ji family several times. It''s a price to pay." Looking at Qin Chu, Ji Yuan said.


    "The price Are you entitled to talk to me about the price? " Qin Chu got up. After he got up, he waved and hit Ji Yuan.


    See Qin Chu hand, Ji Yuan also hand, two people''s fists met together.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Ji Yuan''s body was shaken upside down, and Qin Chu stood still, holding the cup in his left hand and drinking a mouthful of tea.


    Jiyuan''s right arm kept shaking, but his left arm was raised to prevent the hand of his subordinates.


    After stopping the hand of his subordinates, Ji Yuan strides forward and goes to the front of the tea table in the early Qin Dynasty again. Then he waves and arranges a border, "you are very strong!"


    "In the Zhentian Dynasty, Ji LAN is known as the invincible prince, but not much better than you. You are patient enough, but not rational enough! I can kill Ji LAN. I need to take the people around me as a shield, and then burn the essence and blood to escape. Are you ok? Do you think you can challenge me? " Looking at Ji Yuan, the momentum and breath of Qin Chu began to ripple, like waves, toward the four directions.


    "You are really strong, but do you think one person with two maidservants can stop the prince and his elite Ji Yuan took a look at his right arm and said that he also practiced the great emperor Shenglong boxing. Just now he used the great emperor Shenglong boxing, but he was defeated by Qin Chu and his right arm was injured. So he knew that Qin Chu was telling the truth.


    "Ha ha! You threatened me? Then I also threaten you, I can''t stop so many people, but I can stop you enough, I don''t know if you have Ji Lan''s good luck, you can burn blood essence and run away! " Qin Chu laughs. Jiyuan dares to attack today, so he will kill him impolitely.


    "You don''t know what the prince is preparing for." Ji Yuan shook his head. He did a lot of preparation.


    "You are ready, I believe! But you don''t know my ability at all. I didn''t do my best when I hurt Ji LAN. Moreover, my strength at that time was still a little lower than now. If you don''t believe me, you can try it! However, I would like to remind you that you can''t afford to lose because you are different from Ji LAN. " Qin Chu returned to the tea table and sat down again.


    Ji Yuan is not polite, sitting opposite Qin Chu, "then you should know that the prince is on the hook now."


    "Then you''ll have a try!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Yuan already had some scruples. If he had the confidence, he would fight directly.


    "The prince has scruples, don''t you?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji LAN took the teapot on the tea table and poured a cup of tea by herself.


    "Yes, but better than you. I can play, but you can''t. I''ll play with you as you like." Qin Chu said.


    "Ji Lan''s enemy may not be Ji Yuan''s, so there is no need for us to meet each other. However, when we come to Sancang this time, our prince has to get meritorious service." Ji Yuan talks. He wants to kill Qin Chu, but his intuition makes him dare not do it easily, because once he does it, there is no room for relaxation. The failure of Ji Feng and Ji Yuan has proved Qin Chu''s ability. Moreover, he feels pressure on his two maids, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen.


    "Go and attack the Dahuang hall in Qingcang area. You can''t touch Xuancang and yuncang area!" The beginning of Qin opened his mouth. He didn''t want to make peace between the emperor and dahuangdian. If they could fight, it was just his intention.


    "No! My son''s father has explained that he can''t conflict with the Dahuang hall in Qingcang area. " Ji Yuan said.


    Looking at Ji Yuan, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "so, we can''t get along with each other. Are you going to fight by yourself or send someone to fight?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ji Yuan turns around and leaves. He has already determined that Qin Chu is a difficult figure. Naturally, he will not take it easy. He has to think about it and see how to deal with it most appropriately.Back in the cart, Ji Yuan fell into thinking, and then called Zhou Jun to discuss.


    Because Ji Yuan set up a border with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which other people didn''t know. So Ji Yuan told Zhou Jun about the whole process of his communication with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to talk and make us give way, you have to look at his strength and find someone to try his depth." Zhou Jun said.


    "Yes, he can''t just say what he says. When it''s a big deal, be passive." Ji Yuan said, he can''t be intimidated by Qin Chu''s words, he must try Qin Chu''s depth, and then decide what to do next.


    "Then let the death Huoyuan fight, let him eat the blood pill to fight." Zhou Jun opened his mouth and put forward suggestions.


    "Yes, let Huo yuan fight, let him fight as hard as he can. If he can win, it''s best. If he can''t, he can only think of other ways." Ji Yuan said.


    Made a decision, Ji Yuan under the command of the dead on the hand.


    The battle went on very quickly, just a few rounds, and it was over.


    After Ji Yuan''s dead men were suppressed by the territory of the early Qin Dynasty, one of them didn''t resist. They were pierced through the Shenhai by the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty, and they didn''t give Huoyuan the chance to explode himself.


    "Come on! If you don''t solve me, you can''t get out of this valley. " After kicking the corpses of Ji Yuan''s soldiers, Qin Chu opens his mouth.


    After two battles, Ji Yuan''s two core subordinates were killed again by Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1762

    After killing Ji Yuan''s three subordinates, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword shakes and moves towards Ji Yuan''s animal chariot. He can''t let Ji Yuan send people to fight all the time. He says Ji Yuan wants to attack. He can''t stop others, so he wants to take Ji Yuan.


    At this time, Ji Yuan, sitting in the beast car, felt the crisis. All his three ancient emperors were defeated and killed in a moment. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t give them the chance to burn blood essence and Taoist rhyme, so he killed them directly.


    This shows that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty is really very strong. If the early Qin Dynasty aims at him, then he is really hard to deal with. He is protected by Jin Jia and Zhou Jun, but there are two powerful maidservants in the early Qin Dynasty, which bring pressure to him.


    A little hesitation, Ji LAN soul sound, let Qin Chu stop impulse, everything can be discussed.


    After listening to Ji Yuan''s soul, Qin Chu stops, but his eyes are always on Ji Yuan.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu returns to the tea table. He really wants to kill Ji Yuan, but after killing Ji Yuan, Ji LAN will be the only one in the Zhentian Dynasty. Ji LAN, who controls the power of the Zhentian Dynasty, will make a comeback. It was also a trouble at that time.


    Seeing that Qin Chu retreated, Ji Yuan breathed a breath, and Qin Chu was willing to retreat, so the war was not out of control.


    After breathing out a breath, Ji Yuan waved his troops back to garrison, but he couldn''t do it hard. He could only take strategies, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty was too tough and didn''t have any unique skills, so he killed his three subordinates, which made him not cautious.


    The men and horses retreated to duanhun gorge for a distance. Jiyuan took Zhou Jun to the outside of duanhun gorge. At this time, Jinjia also followed. His task was to protect Jiyuan''s safety. Just now, he saw the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, so he was worried about Jiyuan''s safety.


    "Jinjia commander guards here. Don''t be attacked by others. I''ll talk to him and see if I can accept him." Ji Yuan says to Jin Jia that he doesn''t want Jin Jia to know something. If Jin Jia knows something, it means Ji Changtian knows it.


    After nodding, Jin Jia retreated. At the time of negotiation just now, Qin Chu didn''t fight Ji Yuan. Now he has little chance to fight Ji Yuan.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu is waiting for Ji Yuan''s negotiation. If he can, he still wants to keep Ji Yuan, because Ji Yuan is a smart man, different from Ji LAN.


    Not long after, Ji Yuan and Zhou Jun appeared at the exit of duanhun gorge.


    From a distance, Zhou Jun stopped, and Ji Yuan came to the tea table at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The prince was reckless just now, but we can''t talk about it until we see your strength." Ji Yuan said.


    "Ha ha! I think it''s better to stay with you than to stay with Ji LAN, but it''s not that you can fight if you want, and you can''t fight if you don''t want. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t you have such an ally as the prince, if you let him take the upper position in the Zhentian dynasty?" Ji Yuan said that he is a good thinker. He can always come up with a variety of solutions to some things, and one of them must be the most suitable one.


    "We have a fundamental conflict. Ji LAN and I have a big feud." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s the hatred between you. It has nothing to do with Ji Yuan. You have hatred with him, so you need our prince as an ally." Ji Yuan said.


    "In yuncang area and Qingcang area, the major forces in these two areas are allies with me. I can''t allow you to attack them, and you can''t fight in the great wasteland hall in Qingcang area. You can''t get meritorious service, so you and I can''t be allies." Qin Chu shakes his head. He wants to suppress the chaos of the imperial court, but he can''t give up the interests of the alliance. This is the bottom line.


    "Ha ha! The prince has his own way to get meritorious deeds. If you let him go, which forces you say are your allies, I will not touch them. Then I will wipe out some powerful evil organizations and catch the murderer who killed Ji Feng, and the matter will be over. " Ji Yuan said.


    "Your idea is very good. I can let you go, but don''t go out of your way. What you want to eliminate is evil forces. If I know that you are killing innocent people, I will make you pay even if you are killed in the hinterland of Zhentian emperor." Qin Chu thought Ji Yuan''s opinion was acceptable.


    "Ji Yuan still disdains to kill innocent people. You should cooperate and let your allies not interfere with the prince''s actions. This time, the prince only needs some names. As for the territory of the evil forces, they will take it away and cooperate with each other for a win-win situation." Ji Yuan said.


    "That''s all right. I''ll play the rest of my life by myself, but I want to remind you that I have a grudge against your Ji family." Qin Chu stands up, but reminds Ji Yuan.


    "Not to mention anything else, do you have a grudge against me, Jiyuan?" Ji Yuan looked at Qin Chu standing up and said.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. There is no contradiction between him and Ji Yuan. If he insists, he just killed three subordinates of Ji Yuan.


    "That''s all right. When it''s done, the prince will leave with his team. When you arrive at the nine star region in the early Qin Dynasty, you can find me Ji Yuan. There''s no problem with good wine and good food." Ji Yuan says to Qin Chu.


    After telling Ji Yuan about the Alliance forces of changshengzong, Qin Chu leaves with yaoruo and qimiaozhen. He believes Ji Yuan will do as he promised.Watching Qin Chu leave, Ji Yuan takes out the wine table, opens a jar of wine, and thinks while drinking.


    "What is your highness going to do?" Zhou Jun came to Ji Yuan''s side.


    "Just do as the prince said just now. Next, the prince will be stationed here with people. You will take the spy team to go out and find out two evil forces. After making arrangements, we will go to kill them. As for the murderer of Ji Feng, you have to be honest and can stand questioning and deliberation." Ji Yuan said.


    "Your Highness, we can''t beat yuncang and Xuancang areas. Is it good to go back and explain?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "Ha ha! If Ji LAN does this, she will not be able to explain it to her father. But if the prince wants to be in power and rule, he can fight hard or use soft tactics. It depends on what the prince says. " Ji Yuan smiles. He has an idea in his heart. He has been in power for a long time in the Zhentian Dynasty. Ji Changtian recognizes the management of the territory under his command and the rule of the subordinate forces. "So, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was so used to him?" Zhou Jun looked at Ji Yuan and asked.


    "We just want to get used to him and make it look like an alliance. What will Ji LAN think? If he can''t stand it, let them fight. " Drinking tea, Ji Yuan said.


    Zhou Jun nodded. He understood that Ji Yuan had thought about some things well and made plans. On strategy, Ji Lan was hard to flatter.

 Chapter 1763

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong.


    "Uncle Tang, why are you all here?" Turning Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo back to the silver star ring, Qin Chu looks at several people. He remembers telling Tang Yunze clearly. He''ll try it first, and don''t bother others for the time being.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lord Tang was worried about your safety, so he contacted us. You have too many worries. There is no human relationship. If we talk about human relationship, we owe you too much." Qiao Yun said.


    "Uncle Tang, Qin Chu understood your painstaking efforts. Qin Chu is here to thank you, but the problem has been almost solved. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also had some things to tell you. " After embracing Tang Yunze, Qin Chu nodded to Qiao Yun.


    "Let''s talk as we walk." Tang Yunze opened his mouth and said that the early Qin Dynasty was safe, so he felt at ease.


    On his way, Qin Chu told Tang Yunze about the tacit understanding he had reached with Ji Yuan. To be exact, it was an agreement. He hoped that several major schools would not interfere with Ji Yuan''s actions.


    "It''s no problem. I know what you''re dealing with, and so does Tianhua palace." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qiao Yun first expressed support.


    After Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong also expressed their support for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go to the emperor Xuanchu of the Tang Dynasty. We should not do anything for you." Qiao Yun looks at Tang Yunze.


    "Ha ha! You, master Qiao, have no problem, and our changshengzong has no problem. " Tang Yunze said with a smile that the people present belonged to him. He had a close relationship with the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the protector of changshengzong. Naturally, changshengzong had unconditional support.


    After looking at each other, Yang Zong and tie Qiong also expressed their unconditional support for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for sending more spies to pay attention to Ji Yuan''s actions. The territory he laid will not be accepted. After he retreats with his troops, you can accept it." Qin Chu said to several people present.


    During the exchange, they returned to changshengzong and sat in the hall of changshengzong.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu didn''t hide. He talked about the situation of the Nine Star Kingdom, the contradiction between Ji LAN and Ji Yuan, and his intention.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji LAN is not a good person, and Ji Yuan is not a good person either. He is in charge of the power of Zhentian imperial court and must be good at playing tricks." Qiao Yun said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know this, but I don''t have the ability to fight against Dahuang hall and Zhentian emperor. That will drag down Xuancang area and yuncang area. Things need to be done little by little. In addition, I want to know the exact time when the tide of time and space comes. That''s when I compete with Dahuang hall."


    "Dahuang hall has a deep foundation. They have Tiandao hall, tianque hall and ashes hall. Although Luocha hall has been hit, its strength is still there. In addition, there is the seventh hall with strong strength, which we can''t afford." Yang Zong said.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu looked at Yang Zong and said, "I also have some help. I''m the little leader of zhanhuang hall. The people of zhanhuang hall will fight with me. The people of Wuhuang Palace are still looking for it. They have found that it''s also my ally. In the nine star realm, I also have a powerful people as a solid ally. Moreover, the seventh Hall of Dahuang hall They won''t interfere in my fight with Dahuang hall, and even there are my people in Dahuang hall. "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the faces of several people present were full of shock. They just thought that Qin Chu had strong fighting power, but they didn''t expect that the inside information behind Qin Chu was too deep to imagine.


    "The unstable factor now is the holy emperor. There is a holy emperor in Dahuang hall, but we don''t have one." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, which was the place where he had the most pressure.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the present emperor was not in the world. There must be a reason for that, so Dahuang hall is not invincible." Tang Yunze said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I killed Ji Feng, but Ji Changtian didn''t show up, which shows that the emperor really can''t go to war at will, but I can''t find the reason. I''m still investigating."


    "The ambition of dahuangdian is too great. We must curb their expansion." Tang Yunze said.


    After a while of communication, Qin Chu left the hall of changshengzong. He also told Tang Yunze and others and sent them news to him.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Qiao Yun breathes out a breath, "master Tang, the inside information of Qin''s Dharma protector is too deep. In those years, the emperor''s hall and Dahuang hall collided with each other, and the hall master died in battle, but the strength of the emperor''s hall is still there, and the martial palace is also a first-class force. In addition, there are some Dharma protectors in Dahuang hall, and these people will be very terrible when they gather together."


    "To tell you the truth, I just know his character and personality, and I''m not very clear about other things." Tang Yunze was a bit embarrassed. The early Qin Dynasty was the protector of changshengzong, but he didn''t know the details behind him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was upright and powerful, which was enough. With him, our Xuancang region and yuncang region would be stable. Next, let Ji Yuan take some meritorious deeds back according to his will, and the civil strife of Zhentian imperial dynasty would not want to trouble us." Qiao Yun said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Tingtao Pavilion, he turned Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo out of Yinxing ring."You two should improve your strength. The tide of time and space is coming. I don''t want you to have any accidents." Looking at Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu said.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen go down.


    After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu thought about things and the next situation.


    No one knows the time when the tide will come. Tang Yunze and Qiao Yun are not sure. They just know the approximate time, that is, the events within ten years.


    At present, the forces that can fight with him are zhanhuang hall, Heihai Yunqing Island, Luocha Hall of Dahuang hall and Wuhuang palace. As for Huangfu Jue disciple''s foolishness, Qin Chu doesn''t expect any more. The main reason is that this bastard is hiding deep, and no one can find him at present. In addition to these, the early Qin Dynasty considered the improvement of its own strength.


    The cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty had reached the peak of the ancient empire, and could not be further improved. If he wanted to further improve, he broke through towards the holy emperor, but he did not touch the bottleneck.


    In fact, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a way to touch the bottleneck, that is, to use fire dragon essence and blood to strengthen himself and break through the body level, but he didn''t dare, because he could be sure that the emperor was involved in some secrets and restrictions. If he touched the restrictions and couldn''t make a move, he couldn''t attack Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1764

    Unable to break through or dare not to break through, the early Qin Dynasty could only study the improvement of combat power. He had given up the integration of killing sword Qi and lifeless sword Qi, mainly because the two kinds of sword Qi were too overbearing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the former life sword Qi might be a more comprehensive sword technique, which could combine the killing sword Qi and the non living sword Qi, otherwise the three life sword Qi would not be cultivated.


    Sansheng sword Qi can''t be cultivated. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pursued to improve his speed. In addition, he strengthened Emperor Wu''s Tiangang armor.


    In the past battles, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t use the emperor''s Tiangang armor. He didn''t want to be known by the people in Dahuang hall that he had a relationship with the emperor. However, in the coming decisive battle, he didn''t need to keep his hand. How to fight.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body was also cultivated. Because the pith fire was a kind of soul form at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty could cultivate some unique combat skills without dispersing.


    Because Zhuque Youming flame was promoted to Zhuque Huotian flame, the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty was extremely powerful, and it was already on a par with his fighting, and even surpassed him in some places.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen were also practicing. Because they were maids of Qin Dynasty, and their fate was closely related to Qin Dynasty, the gap between them was relatively small. They exchanged and improved in the exchange. In addition, the Tingtao pavilion was isolated from the outside, so they had a lot of exchanges and would not be noticed by others.


    When practicing in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhou Jun began to investigate the situation in Sancang area, locked in several evil forces, and made arrangements in the strongest of them to kill Ji Feng''s murderer. Zhou Jun knew Ji Yuan''s needs and what Ji Yuan wanted.


    After the investigation, Ji Yuan took the men and horses to the action.


    According to the agreement with the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Yuan didn''t touch the interests of changshengzong, tianhuagong, huolingmen and bawangzong. He eliminated all the evil forces found. The final solution was that near the Tiandu city of changshengzong, one of the biggest evil forces in the area of yuhuamen in the past killed two practitioners of ancient empire.


    Of course, this evil force has only one ancient emperor. As for Ji Yuan''s killing of two, that''s the arrangement of Zhou Jun.


    Ji Yuan is in charge of the power of Zhentian imperial court. There are many dead men under Ji Yuan''s command. He can give up a dead man in the ancient empire. Although he is very distressed, he can still do it. Moreover, he has got the testimony and testimony, which is the kind of testimony that he takes the oath of heaven in front of Jinjia commander.


    The dead man got enough promise from Ji Yuan and decided to die, so he didn''t care about anything.


    After getting reasonable testimony, Ji Yuan is very satisfied, diluting the pain of the loss of the ancient empire.


    "Your Highness, your highness Ji Feng''s Revenge has already been avenged. Now what can we do to attack other forces?" Looking at Ji Yuan, Zhou Jun asked.


    "There''s no need. This time the prince came here just to avenge Ji Feng. In addition, he had a good talk with that Qin Chu, and he wanted to accept Huairou. So there''s no need to force him. It''s almost over. Let''s turn around." Ji Yuan said that he came to Sancang area just to get meritorious service and proof that he was stronger than Ji LAN. Now his goal has been achieved. Although some people can''t see the light, it''s enough to suppress Ji LAN.


    Ji Yuan retreats with his troops. Tang Yunze, who gets the news, goes to Tingtao Pavilion and tells Qin Chu about the situation.


    "Ji Yuanming knows that I killed Ji Feng, but for his own interests, in order to suppress Ji LAN, he can cheat without pressure. It can be seen that he is a man who does everything to achieve his goal. At present, we can reach a consensus because we have a common enemy Ji LAN. When he becomes powerful, he will turn ruthless. I am the one who knows his secret. I guess he doesn''t want me to live, but it doesn''t matter. I need time. " Qin Chu says that he knows Ji Yuan is more dangerous than Ji LAN, but now he needs to use Ji Yuan.


    "Ji Yuan''s strategy is right, but he ignores some facts, that is, there is an opportunity to bite you, but for other purposes, he gives up. When he wants to bite you again, he can''t bite you any more." When Qin Yunchu saw the rise of Qin Yunchu, he wanted to know the speed of his fight with Qin Yunchu.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Tang Yunze left. He wanted to ask about the two women around Qin Chu, but he didn''t ask. Qin Chu didn''t say. It''s inappropriate for him to ask. Who doesn''t have some privacy.


    After leaving Tingtao Pavilion, Tang Yunze went to cuiyunfeng and met his two daughters. He inquired about Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang. He knew that Bai Yu and ER Pang were very good. When Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao had no news, he shook his head. "Bing''er, you should pay more attention to these disciples. They are very important to Qin Chu."


    "Father, what happened?" Tang Bing is sensitive and aware of Tang Yunze''s anxiety.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Yunze talked about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty and the strength controlled by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s terrible! After killing many ancient emperors and defeating the invincible Prince of Zhentian Dynasty, he is infinitely close to the overlord of the ancient empire. There are so many forces behind him? " Without waiting for Tang Bing to speak, Tang Lan was a little excited.Tang Yunze nodded, "this is that he has no ambition. If he has ambition, he can dominate the situation of a region and become a giant of one side."


    "Father, are you worried that if there is something wrong with Chu Kuangdao and others, Qin Chu will be dissatisfied? If you think too much about it, you can say that if you care about it, it''s chaotic. We should know who is in the early Qin Dynasty. He cares about Chu Kuangdao and others, but he also distinguishes right from wrong. As long as we have a clear conscience and what''s wrong, he won''t blame us or changshengzong. In addition, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu are all developing very well. Nothing will happen. " Tang Bing said.


    "Yes, father, you don''t have to worry about it. We should understand and believe the character of the early Qin Dynasty." Tang Lan and Tang Bing have the same view, that is, Tang Yunze thinks too much.


    "It''s because I''m worried about my father''s gains and losses, mainly because changshengzong and the ups and downs of this area are in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty." Tang Yunze said.


    In fact, it''s not only Tang Yunze, but Qiao Yun and others who have suffered a great impact. They all feel that they need to change their attitude towards the early Qin Dynasty. They can''t look at the early Qin Dynasty from the perspective of the younger generation. The early Qin Dynasty has strong personal ability and control power. In fact, it''s a hegemon. They need to respect it.

 Chapter 1765

    When Quyang, who stayed in Changsheng City, learned of Ji Yuan''s action, he contacted gongshufan and asked him to pass on the news to the early Qin Dynasty. The people of Zhentian imperial court came to fight in Sancang area. This is a big event.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, uncle fan went to Tingtao pavilion to see him.


    After the ceremony, uncle fan told Qin Chu the message Quyang asked him to send.


    After listening to gongshufan''s words, Qin Chu patted his forehead. He thought it had nothing to do with the war palace, so he didn''t communicate with Quyang. But in fact, it caused trouble to Quyang.


    After telling uncle fan that he would deal with it, Qin Chu went to Changsheng city and the palace of emperor Zhan.


    "The master of the little hall is coming. Please come inside." Quyang is very happy to see the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is the leader of the zhanhuang hall and the core of all the zhanhuang halls. If the early Qin Dynasty develops well, there is hope for the future of the zhanhuang hall.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu had an exchange with Qu Yang and talked about Ji Yuan and Ji LAN.


    "If the master of the little hall knows these things, his subordinates will be relieved." Quyang said.


    "The war emperor hall is just in conflict with Dahuang hall. The conflict with Zhentian imperial court is my own. I will try my best to deal with it." Qin Chu said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was very clear that the emperor of war fell in the conflict with the Dahuang hall. The significance of the existence of the hall of war was to prevent the Dahuang hall from attacking the tianwu world group, which had nothing to do with the Zhentian Dynasty, and the affairs of Huangfu Jue had nothing to do with the hall of war.


    "The Lord of the little hall thinks too much. Only the Lord of the little hall stands out for the hall of the emperor of war. Can''t the hall of the emperor of war stand behind the Lord of the little hall? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the emperor of Zhentian? The Lord of the little Hall said, "get them, then get them!" Quyang opened his mouth and said his attitude.


    Looking at Quyang, Qin Chu laughs, "Uncle Qu is really heroic. I have to drink two cups."


    With these words, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine. Seeing that Qin Chu took out the wine, Quyang arranged for people to make some small dishes.


    "Little hall master, our people have increased their efforts to find the people and horses in the seventh Hall of Dahuang hall, but these bastards seem to have disappeared out of thin air without any trace. Is it really important to find them?" Drinking wine, Quyang looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved and arranged a border, "Uncle Qu, there are some enmities involved. The founder of Dahuang hall is Huangfu Jue, not Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque."


    "I know that. The master of Huangfu Jue hall was a great man of his generation, but I don''t know how he disappeared. After he disappeared, Dahuang hall was hit by Ji Changtian of Zhentian emperor''s Dynasty and his team. What he did was more and more unbearable and downright. " Quyang said.


    "There''s something wrong with master Huangfu Jue, who has been entrapped by Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque, Ji Changtian, and some other people by poisoning, sneaking attack and other means, and the leader of Wuwang hall, the seventh Hall of Dahuang hall, is a disciple of master Huangfu Jue. If we don''t know about it, in order to keep the foundation of our master from being destroyed, when we started a war with Dahuang hall, he and some old people in Wuwang hall and Dahuang hall might take action. If we find it and communicate with them in advance, then the situation is completely different. " Qin Chu explained the details.


    "It turns out that''s the case. It''s a big deal." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Quyang understood the importance of looking for people.


    "I have a bad relationship with Zhentian emperor because I owe some kindness to Huangfu Jue." Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu told Quyang about his own situation, and he had the right to know something.


    After a drink, Qin Chu left. The people in Wuwang palace could not be found, and the people in Wuhuang palace had no news at present, so it was very helpless.


    After seeing off Qin Chu and thinking about it for a while, Quyang left Changsheng city. In some cases, he wants to communicate with Yu Ji to make preparations in advance.


    Back to Tingtao Pavilion, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to prepare some more resources for the people of zhanhuang hall and tianwu town.


    The flame of rosefinch nether world evolved into the flame of rosefinch burning the sky, which greatly increased the speed of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, and made the pills more spiritual.


    If you really fight with Qin miaodan at the beginning, you will help him to improve.


    "How are you two doing?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked while he was making pills.


    "If we return to our master, we can practice very well. If we don''t meet the emperor or the master, we can fight with other people." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Not bad, that is to say, our situation is similar. There is no fear under the emperor." Qin Chu said.


    After refining the elixir for more than half a month, Qin Chu left Tingtao Pavilion and returned to tianwu Town, leaving some elixirs for his family. Then he went to Changsheng town and took a batch of elixirs and the best spirit stones to Quyang.


    "Little temple master, where do you get so many resources? Don''t drag yourself down in order to provide resources for the brothers in the temple. " Quyang said.


    "It won''t drag me down. The tide of time and space will surely appear in ten years. During this period, you can improve as much as you can. If you improve your strength more, you will have more hope to survive in the battle." Qin Chu said.


    "My subordinates thank you for your brothers. In addition, my subordinates went back a few days ago to communicate with manager Yu. He asked my subordinates to tell him not to put any pressure on him. Zhanhuang hall will always stand behind him." Qu Yang said to "thank you, uncle Qu, thank you, uncle Yu." Qin Chu said.After returning to changshengzong, Qin first went to cuiyunfeng, where he made pills for his disciples free of charge for a few days. Then he helped the hall of meritorious service and turned some materials into pills. Then he went back to Tingtao pavilion to practice in secret.


    There were some big fluctuations in the Zhentian imperial court, that is, the third prince Ji Yuan went out to fight in the Sancang area with his troops, destroyed several forces, found out the murderer who killed the third prince Ji Feng, and solved them.


    For Ji Yuan''s action, Emperor Ji Changtian gave recognition and gave Shenglong sword!


    Shenglong sword is a sabre used by Ji Changtian in the past. It is a symbol of identity and status with Shenglong sword. Jiyuan''s status is no lower than Ji LAN''s. although it is different from Ji Lan''s status, the Zhentian imperial court understands what the current situation is. It''s not good to offend Ji LAN. Similarly, Ji Yuan can''t offend Ji LAN. Ji Yuan carries Shenglong sword and can pull it at any time There is no doubt about killing people with the sword or with the Shenglong sword.


    Ji LAN, who gets the news, is very angry. She goes directly to the underground palace and meets Ji Changtian. She says that the killer of Ji Feng is Qin Chu, not anyone else.


    "The result of your investigation is different from that of Ji Yuan''s investigation, but Ji Yuan has solved the problem. As for whether it is wrong or not, Jin Jia will follow the whole process. It should not be wrong. Don''t interfere in the affairs of Sancang area, because Ji Yuan has made some layout there." Ji Changtian said.


    After hearing Ji Changtian''s words, Ji Lan''s face becomes very ugly. He knows that he has lost this game again. He has never played Ji Yuan in routine.

 Chapter 1766

    Although he knows that Ji Yuan has played a trick, Ji LAN has no way to say anything more, because Ji Changtian believes that Ji Yuan uses Jin Jiawei''s following to make sure that Ji Feng''s murderer is killed. If he talks about this problem again, it doesn''t prove that Ji Yuan''s cheating will make Ji Changtian resent it.


    "Lan''er, father and Emperor see everything in their eyes. Have you lost? did not! Ji Yuan can use countless years of forbearance to develop and lay out. This is the nature of the mind. You have to learn from it. There is still a long way to go. " Ji Changtian said.


    "I understand." Ji Lan was relieved. Ji Changtian recognized Ji Yuan, but didn''t deny him.


    "You have to remember the key point. You can fight and fight, but you can''t do some taboo things. Once you step on the line, you will lose completely." Ji Changtian waved his hand to Ji LAN and let it go. He had already said what he should say.


    After Ji LAN goes down, Ji Changtian turns around and looks at the map of xuanhuang world on the wall again. Xuanlu stands beside him.


    "Lord, compared with the third highness, the prince is already in a weak position." Xuanlu said.


    "I know! In the past, he was too obedient, and then he was in a weak position, which was also conducive to growth. What the emperor worried about was that he was forced to lose his mind by Ji Yuan and did things that the emperor could not tolerate. " Ji Changtian said.


    "In terms of mind and strategy, there is a gap between the crown prince and his three Highnesses. His three Highnesses, who are in charge of the power of the Zhentian imperial court, know more about people''s heart and human nature." Xuanlu said.


    "Good! Therefore, Ji Yuan will never touch the bottom line of the emperor, and will not directly hurt each other, but he will force Ji LAN to step on the line, which is also the reason why the Emperor just reminded Ji LAN. On the way of the emperor and the way of power, Ji Yuan is already perfect, and Ji LAN can''t be compared. It''s like going to the Sancang area this time. Who can tell the true from the false? Ji Yuan, if he does it really, then I will take it seriously. " Ji Changtian said.


    "The emperor, his subordinates were present at that time. The three princes captured an ancient emperor of the other side alive, and threatened to interrogate him with his family members. The other side admitted and vowed the way of heaven. They killed his highness Jifeng." Jin Jiawei said.


    "You can''t see Ji Yuan''s way. In the past, the emperor underestimated him, and he would do well what he wanted to do. If he wanted to sit down, it must be dripping water, but the real and fake is not very important." Ji Changtian said, some things he has his own analysis, Ji Yuan do really, he can''t see the loophole, can only take it seriously.


    "The prince is going to be completely passive. He is afraid that his highness will not give him a chance. In the past, the three princes kept a low profile and forbearance under the suppression of the crown prince. The crown prince didn''t think he was a threat, so he could tolerate it. But now it''s different. The three princes know that the crown prince is a crisis, and they will never let go of the opportunity to suppress the crown prince. " Xuanlu said.


    Ji Changtian was silent for a while. "I like the prince, but I appreciate Ji Yuan. No matter who wins, I will keep another one."


    Ji Yuan, who is strong, is very terrible. All the legitimate families under the crown prince are under pressure. He is right in power. Now he has the Dragon Rising sword. Ji Changtian can''t come out. No one in the Zhentian imperial court can compete with him, neither can the crown prince Ji LAN.


    Ji LAN is a comprehensive contraction, he wants to preserve strength, can''t let Ji Yuan seize the opportunity to wash.


    But who is Ji Yuan? He is good at scheming. There must be a variety of reasonable ways to do what he wants to do. In addition to the forces directly under Ji Lan''s command, some subordinate forces have been dealt with and incorporated by him for various reasons. It can be said that the Zhentian Dynasty is the only one of Ji Yuan''s family.


    Ji LAN wants to talk to Ji Yuan, but he can''t see anyone at all. Ji Yuan is just saying that he is busy with business and has no time to see the prince or to talk about the past.


    In this case, Ji LAN can''t insist on it. He knows that he has to follow Ji Yuan''s past route. He has to endure, and he has to accumulate strength and look for opportunities.


    Once again frustrated, after thinking about it, Ji LAN realized that he and Ji Yuan are not the same type of people. He should pursue the improvement of strength. When the strength reaches a certain level, he can crush Ji Yuan''s power.


    Let his men and horses back to their fiefdoms. After Ji Yuan won''t be attacked, Ji Yuan will be closed in the prince''s palace. His realm has gone beyond the realm of the ancient emperor. If he is promoted, he will be the half step saint. At that time, Ji Yuan in the realm of the ancient emperor will bow down to him from the rules of the world of practitioners, and Ji Changtian''s trust will come again.


    With Ji Lan''s retreat, the emperor of Zhentian quieted down.


    After a long time of investigation, we didn''t find out who went to the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and put incense in front of the Huangfu Jue sculpture.


    After thinking about it, Wuwang felt that most of the people who had feelings with Huangfu were under his command, and some of them were in Dahuang hall. So he decided to go to the Qingcang area where Dahuang hall was located. The development area of Wuwang hall was also close to Sancang area, so it was not very troublesome for him to check.


    To three Cang area, found some of the dahuangdian situation, Wuwang is both disappointed and angry. He was disappointed that Dahuang hall was becoming less and less competitive. He was beaten down, and he didn''t have the ability to fight back. He was angry that now everyone dares to challenge Dahuang hall. You know, Dahuang hall at its peak, but none of the top forces in xuanhuang world dares to challenge easily.With the investigation, the beginning of Qin entered Wuwang''s sight, understood some details, Wuwang had some admiration for the beginning of Qin.


    During the investigation in the nine star region, Wuhu found out that the invincible Prince Ji Lan was defeated by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Before that, this matter was very secret. It was exploded by Ji Yuan.


    Based on a lot of information, Wuwang knows that the early Qin Dynasty was a strong man, and even said that there was no rival under the emperor. He had a desire to fight in his heart. However, it was not convenient for him to come forward and fight. There were many forces to find Wuwang hall. He was clear that he did not want Wuwang hall to be damaged, because once Huangfu Jue returned, he also needed people to reorganize the Dahuang hall and set things right Supported by Ma, he preserved the strength of Wuwang hall just for a rainy day.


    "The incompetent, the loser!" After breathing out a breath, Wu rashly began to scold him. He was too angry. The good Dahuang hall was brought to the present situation by Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. His reputation was bad and his strength was badly damaged.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Tingtao pavilion to practice, strengthening his fighting strength, speed and attack strength. As for defense, he only practiced emperor Wuhuang Tiangang armor.


    In terms of defense, the early Qin Dynasty was confident that his defense could not be broken by a particularly powerful attack. His strength was the peak of the ancient empire, and he was a top secret.

 Chapter 1767

    On that day, Qin came to the third world of the hall of emperor of war.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Yao Qing, who had been meditating with her knees crossed, got up and bowed to her master. After greeting, she made a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Master, I am also loyal to you. Why can''t I get the same chance as the spirit? What she can do for her master, so can a maid. You can''t deny a maid because she did wrong in the past. " After making tea for Qin Chu, Yaoqing said.


    "Spirit Now there''s no spirit. She''s called yaoruo after she''s merged with me. I can take yaoruo out because there are no malpractices and hidden dangers. She can only help me do things and won''t bring me trouble and trouble. But you can''t. your God is a sinister and evil man. At present, I don''t want to face her head-on, so you can''t go out. " Qin Chu said.


    "If you have solved the problem, will you be able to follow your master?" Demon Qing asked, now she is very clever, mainly is not clever also can''t, early Qin really don''t give her a chance, the three-tier environment is very good, but a person stay is also very lonely.


    "Well! Maybe. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "I''m stuck in the bottleneck. I can''t break through it, but I just can''t do it!" The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "The cultivation of the Tao body breaks through the realm of the great emperor, even if it is successful, so it is difficult to break through the last step. Take your time! You don''t have to worry, either. " After seeing Yaoqing, Qin Chu said that he thought Yaoqing was a good move. He could use Yaoqing to tempt huangfuji and pit huangfuji once.


    Is it too much to cheat? If it was to pit other people, Qin Chu still had burden and pressure in his heart, but he didn''t have pressure to pit Huangfu, because Huangfu Ji pit Huangfu Jue, pit her is a cycle of cause and effect.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu stood up and planned to leave the war palace. He came in just to walk around and let the demon Qing know that he was the master.


    "Please think about it and give me some chances." See Qin Chu want to go, demon Qing knelt on the ground.


    Turning around, Qin Chu looked at Yaoqing, "you are not the same as the spirit. You can''t integrate your true self, so only if I kill her can you see the light outside."


    "I''ll listen to my master for everything. If only the master could give me a chance." The demon Qing didn''t get up and explained her attitude again. She didn''t want to be locked up all the time.


    Facing the demon Qing nodded, Qin Chu left the war emperor hall.


    About the arrangement of Yaoqing, the early Qin Dynasty was very careful. Spirit, he can support it to enter the realm of the great emperor! But Yaoqing can''t do it, because Yaoqing''s real master is huangfuji in the realm of the emperor. She is a sinister and vicious woman. Once there is any fate involved, it is easy to take her into the ditch. This is also the reason why Qin Chuming knows that when Yaoqing enters the realm of the Emperor, he can wake up a lot of memories, know a lot of huangfuji''s secrets, and don''t help Yaoqing break through. He can''t get involved in some things.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Chu fell into a deep meditation and didn''t know the secret of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, which made him very uncomfortable. What was the reason why the holy Emperor didn''t walk in the world? If there were restrictions, why was Huangfu not afraid?


    The last time he saw Huangfu, he didn''t want to understand what he said.


    "What are you thinking, master?" Qi Miaozhen came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thinking about why the Emperor didn''t walk in the world, was there any restriction? Next, we''re going to fight against Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. The investigation is not clear. That''s to fight an uncertain battle. " Qin Chu said.


    "I can''t find out about this problem, mainly because Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque don''t talk about it." Qi Miaozhen shakes her head. She hopes to help Qin Chu find out the secret, but huangfuji and Gong tianque don''t tell the secret.


    "This matter can only be investigated slowly." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, I have a suggestion. Now there is no war. The master should seek hegemony in the territory of the ancient emperor and get the road of hegemony through. In this way, the luck will be more prosperous. There are not many practitioners in the holy emperor''s realm. If he becomes the overlord in the ancient emperor''s realm, the title of overlord will be on the head of the master." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Yes, I think the master should do the same." Yaoruo also came.


    After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu nodded, "forget about the three Cang area, go directly to the core area of xuanhuang world, and go to the nine star area to do this thing. The past hegemony road has come, so go on, go through the road, and it can be regarded as seeking growth in the battle."


    Planning to go through the road of hegemony, Qin Chu first found Tang Yunze and told him what he thought.


    "It''s a good idea. You have the strength. What you lack is fame and recognition. The Xuancang area and the yuncang area are nothing. As for the Qingcang area, which is the site of the Dahuang hall, they won''t play any fair fight with you. If you want to go to the core area of the xuanhuang world, where there are many ancient emperors, and you are recognized in the nine star area, then your hegemony road will be clear. " Tang Yunze said that he was not worried about the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, because he had seen the fighting of the early Qin Dynasty and knew how strong the fighting strength of the early Qin Dynasty was.


    After communicating with Tang Yunze, Qin Chu meets Tang Bing and Tang Lan again. The main reason for meeting them is that he is a little worried about Er Pang and Bai Yu."Don''t worry, Dharma protector Qin. Er Pang and Bai Yu are my disciples. I''m not stingy of what I can do for them." Tang Bing said.


    "I''ve never doubted that. I''m just worried that they''ll be confused and need more restraint." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Lan''s eyes appeared disdain, "they two were born Leng, have you born Leng?"


    "Ha ha! That''s too much. OK, I''ll go back first. " After listening to Tang Lan''s words, Qin Chu smiles. He doesn''t deny Tang Lan''s words. In other people''s eyes, he may be stunned.


    After returning to Tingtao Pavilion, Qin Chu asked Qi Miaozhen to take his soul crystal back to Dahuang hall, continue to inquire about the news, and continue to understand the dynamics of Dahuang hall. He can take yaoruo to travel. Yaoruo has the memory of haiyunruo, and it is enough to understand the nine star domain and accompany him.


    After the arrangement, Qin Chu and Yao Ruo leave changshengzong and sit in the hidden transmission array they set up to start the transmission.


    "Master, there are many practitioners of the ancient empire realm in the nine star realm, but there has been no overlord level, and we don''t want to be oppressed. They are all very exclusive. If you don''t talk about other people, it''s like Ji LAN of Zhentian Dynasty. He can''t become a master level cultivator, and he won''t let others become a master level cultivator. " Following the side of Qin Chu''s body, Yao Ruo tells Qin Chu something.


    "Ji LAN doesn''t agree? Let him run last time, this time he dares to jump out and crush him directly. " Qin Chu''s cold hum.

 Chapter 1768

    Qin Chu won''t be polite when he has a chance to get Ji LAN, but he thinks Ji LAN should not dare to jump out. Ji LAN should know how to run away last time, and dare to come out again, that is to seek death!


    "Ji LAN shouldn''t dare. I just said that in the past, many people didn''t want to be oppressed by others, so there were strong practitioners. Many people would encircle and suppress. In fact, the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple is an example." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu nodded, "we should be cautious in our words and deeds. What happened to Huangfu is a lesson for us."


    "The maidservant will always stand behind the master and defend him from the hidden and the open fire." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Looked at the demon if, Qin Chu smile, "you don''t poke a knife behind me enough."


    "I''ll never be a slave. Don''t worry about that!" Demon if explain in a hurry, she doesn''t want Qin Chu to misunderstand.


    When Qin Chu and Yao Ruo arrived at Yunqing island in the Black Sea, they were ready to find someone to investigate which powerful ancient empire practitioners could challenge. Yunqing island in the black sea was attacked by a nearby first-class force. The main reason was that if Hai YunRuo didn''t show up for a long time, the other side thought it was an opportunity.


    Qin Chu made a move. What did he come to the nine star realm for? Just to fight.


    Among the forces of attack, there were three powerful ancient emperors. After yaoruo restrained one, the remaining two Qin Chu stopped him.


    In a short time, the two ancient emperors were killed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the cultivation reached the peak of the ancient empire, the field power of the early Qin Dynasty was also rising, and the nine series field of the blood field blessing could form a strong suppression on other ancient empire practitioners. His immortal domain breaking fist could also break the defense, so the opponent couldn''t carry it. He wanted to run faster than the body method of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he solved two rivals in the realm of ancient emperors, and yaoruo also killed another ancient emperor. As for the other ancient emperor of Yunqing island in the Black Sea, with the elites of Yunqing Island, he killed the invaders'' great emperor and Empire territory. War is killing. It''s killing each other. Who can do it, who can stand.


    After the battle, after arranging people to clean the battlefield, yaoruo took Qin Chu to have a rest.


    "A little excited!" After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "It doesn''t matter! The slaves themselves will bring Yunqing island under their master''s command. Now, they just admire their master. " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "It''s easier for me to arrange some defense measures against Qingyun island." Qin Chu said.


    "If the master is strong, most people dare not move yunqingdao. No one is willing to do anything to smoke!" If the demon shakes her head, she doesn''t worry about anything now, because she thinks that the holy emperor can''t come out, and no one can threaten Qin Chu. If she can''t take Qin Chu, she doesn''t dare to attack Yunqing island.


    Let Qin Chu rest, if the demon gathered his men and horses, he first made some introductions to Qin Chu, and then announced his decision.


    After announcing the decision, yaoruo took the core people of Yunqing island to the attic where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is Mr. Qin in the early Qin Dynasty. Mr. Qin is powerful and upright. I have already given priority to him. In the future, we should listen to Mr. Qin''s arrangement." If the demon opened his mouth and made an account.


    At this time, we can see that if Haiyun had ruled Yunqing island before, no one would oppose it. It is mainly because of the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. We all know that in the battle just started, the two ancient emperors of the other side would be killed in a moment.


    After solving the problems in the early Qin Dynasty, Yunqing Island released its spies to find out which forces had strong ancient empire practitioners.


    The early Qin Dynasty wanted to fight with powerful practitioners of the ancient empire. Only in this way can he become the overlord of the ancient empire. This is not only to be recognized by the world, but also to be worthy of the name. Most of the time, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat yourself. Whether you are a quasi imperialist or not, the person concerned knows best.


    When the Scouts of Yunqing Island went to inquire about the news, Qin Chu learned about Yunqing Island, and yaoruo also instilled Qin Chu''s achievements and abilities into his subordinates.


    Twenty days later, the spy of Yunqing island came back, sorted out a list and gave it to Qin Chu and yaoruo.


    "The list is out, then we''ll start to challenge according to the list and set out!" The blood in Qin Chu''s heart began to burn.


    After coming to the xuanhuang world, because there was no inside information behind him, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to make too much publicity, so it was quite depressing. Now he has reached the peak of the ancient empire. Moreover, the holy emperor is not walking in the world. He has nothing to be afraid of. He will do it when it''s time to do it!


    Yao Ruo and Qin Chu left Yunqing island. In addition, Yao Ruo also brought a few confidants. This grand challenge trip, without accompanying personnel, would be too thin and not enough attention!


    The road of challenge begins. From Yunqing island in the Black Sea, as long as he is a famous cultivator of the ancient empire, he will not let it go. This is an open and aboveboard journey of challenge, not for hatred, not for killing, just for fighting.


    Not all practitioners are narrow-minded, and some of them are willing to make progress.


    According to the established route, the early Qin Dynasty was fighting forward, and each opponent was defeated by him. His name began to spread, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty did not hide its own purpose, that is, for the road of hegemony.The spread of news was faster than that of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty stopped and walked, but the news was not like this. The news spread rapidly with the flow of practitioners.


    Some practitioners also took the initiative to fight with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Without too much pressure, there was no unique skill in the early Qin Dynasty. Domain suppression, boxing suppression, sharp sword and speed made him invincible.


    Ji Yuan, who is in charge of Zhentian imperial power, knows the news that the early Qin Dynasty challenged the strong.


    "This guy is more interesting. Isn''t it a rumor that Qin Chu defeated Ji LAN? Now Ji Lan''s chance to prove himself is coming. It depends on whether he dares to fight or not. If someone comes and spreads the news, he says that Qin Chu, who defeated Ji LAN, has come from the three Cang area. " Ji Yuan said.


    Recently, Ji Lan''s power has shrunk. Ji Yuan wants to fight but has no left hand. This makes him a little unhappy. Now when Qin Chu is on the road to challenge, he feels that this is an opportunity. If he can''t fight Ji Lan''s lineage, he will fight against Ji Lan''s reputation. Without reputation, Ji Lan''s power will naturally weaken.


    After getting the report from her subordinates, Ji Lan''s eyes are full of murders. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty It''s not because Ji Yuan didn''t suppress him so smoothly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t have the confidence to fight with him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ji LAN goes to the underground palace where Ji Changtian is. He is practicing a unique skill recently. Now he has some shortcomings. He needs to consult Ji Changtian.


    In an inn, two men in black were sitting together drinking tea. "Will nine star region inform the palace master of the news that the overlord of the ancient empire is coming out? If there is a master level practitioner, it should also be the master of the temple. "

 Chapter 1769

    After a little exchange, two people in black left. They were from Wuwang hall. They were in the nine star realm to inquire about the information and observe the situation for Wuwang hall. Some people wanted to become the overlord of the ancient empire with the help of the challenge road. They were very upset because Wuwang was the strongest in the ancient empire. If someone became the overlord of the ancient empire, it should be their overlord, not someone else.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know that his challenge had brought some impact to some people, that is, according to the area of the practitioners on the list, he challenged and defeated more than 20 people on the list, so he was almost the overlord of the ancient empire.


    If the demon is very excited, her fate is linked with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If the beginning of Qin Dynasty is strong and the beginning of Qin Dynasty has face, she will have face.


    Yunqing island is also very happy to follow Qin Chu and Yao Ruo. Qin Chu is now the leader of Yunqing island. Although Yao Ruo is still in charge of things, he is proud in the early Qin Dynasty, so Yunqing island belongs to the overlord level cultivator. If there is no one in many years, one must be startled by the world.


    After each battle, the early Qin Dynasty would sort out the postwar gains and found some friends. It is the so-called "no fight, no acquaintance", and some people with the same temperament and blood as the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, the next li is closer to the Zhentian Dynasty, but they have many experts, especially the prince Ji LAN and the third prince Ji Yuan. Although the third prince Ji Yuan is low-key, his strength can not be underestimated." With the beginning of Qin body side of a man said, his name is Molin, is the beginning of Qin challenged a strong.


    "Never mind, if they dare to come out, I''ll kill them!" Qin Chu said.


    "No! Brother Qin, what you are going to do is challenge the road of hegemony. It''s not good to kill people. Many people will be hostile to you. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Mo Lin began to persuade him. He appreciated Qin Chu very much, so he didn''t want to go the wrong way.


    "Brother Mo, there are some things you don''t know. We have some personal grudges with them, and they want to kill me, so no one will keep hands when they meet!" Qin Chu began to explain.


    Looking at Mo Lin, Qin Chu thought of Xiao Quan Wang, Renault, Feng Jiang Mian and others. At that time, he made friends after the challenge and became friends.


    "Have a grudge? That''s another matter. Anyway, their brother is not a good man! " Said Maureen.


    In the challenge, there is another swordsman in the team of the early Qin Dynasty. He wants to watch the battle of the early Qin Dynasty and see how to defeat the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu doesn''t mind these things. Anyone who wants to follow will follow. He has many cards. It''s not easy to defeat him.


    Along the way, the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty became more and more famous. Many people have already known the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. Even if they could not be the overlord, they were also the best in the ancient empire.


    In the underground palace of Zhentian emperor, Ji LAN and Ji Changtian ask for the cultivation of unique learning.


    Ji Lan''s unique skill to cultivate is called the imperial world shaking sword, which is Ji Changtian''s unique skill.


    "Isn''t your emperor''s Dragon boxing good?" Ji Changtian looks at Ji LAN to ask a way.


    "If you go back to your father and emperor, the strength and strength of your children''s ministers are not as good as the opponent''s, so it''s not easy to win. So you plan to cultivate the imperial world shaking sword, but it''s not going well now." Ji LAN shakes her head.


    After the defeat, Ji LAN considered the reasons for the failure. His failure was mainly because his strength was not as strong as that of the early Qin Dynasty, so his boxing was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The strength of the body is not as good as the opponent''s, so you really don''t have an advantage in boxing. Then you can practice the imperial sword. The essence of Jingshi Dao of the imperial dynasty is to use the Dao to kill the spirits. The key point is to cultivate the soul of the Dao. You didn''t cultivate the soul of the Dao, so you can''t cultivate it. Here''s the cultivation method of the soul of the Dao. " Ji Changtian gave Ji LAN an ancient book: "thank you, father! There is another problem. The opponent released a sword Qi with the force of Qi and blood. The sword Qi is very overbearing. Luo Dong was killed by the sword Qi from his body. " Ji LAN asks, he is afraid of the fist technique of the early Qin Dynasty, and more afraid of the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. Luo Dong, his Taoist protector, was killed by the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Tell me the details." Ji Changtian was surprised.


    After thinking about it, Ji LAN talked about the performance of Shenggu Jianqi in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Father Huang, the sword Qi is similar to the Wu Sheng sword Qi displayed by the Wu Sheng ancient emperor recorded in the classics, although my son has never seen Wu Sheng sword Qi." Having said that, Ji LAN added a word after the situation of the early Qin Dynasty''s exertion of Shenggu Jianqi.


    Ji Changtian paced back and forth and thought, "there are some practitioners with special blood. Those with strong blood can gather holy bones. What you say is holy bone power. Every holy bone is born with different power. You should be careful to face it. This armor is holy emperor level, which can defend the attack under the holy emperor''s territory. Take it to protect yourself."


    Then he takes Zhan Jia and bows to Ji Changtian. Ji LAN bows down. He knows something very well. He also knows that Ji Changtian values him most, but he chooses his successor according to the rules, so Ji Yuan is strong now.


    After returning to the prince''s mansion, Ji LAN began to cultivate the soul of the sword and the imperial world shaking sword. He knew the power of the imperial world shaking sword. Ji Changtian used the imperial world shaking sword to lay the foundation of the Zhentian imperial dynasty.


    In the prince''s palace, Ji Yuan heard the report from his subordinates and knew that Ji LAN had been to the underground palace. "He was still stimulated by the news. He held his feet in the battle. He didn''t know whether it was effective or not.""Your Highness, we can''t ignore this matter. The emperor''s preference for the prince. Your highness should know that if Ji LAN wants to stand up, the emperor must give her strong support." Zhou Jun said.


    "Inform us to ask for information from the inside of Taigong to see what actions the prince has and what unique skills he is practicing." Ji Yuan explained a sentence to Zhou Jun.


    Ji Yuan has always kept in mind that Ji Changtian is in Zhentian imperial court. The overall situation is stable. What he needs to do is to manage Zhentian imperial court well and stabilize his power. Whoever jumps up will be ruthlessly suppressed.


    In Yuhua mountain near the Sancang area, Wu Hu received a message from his subordinates that there would be a overlord of the ancient empire. Now he has won many victories. If the situation continues, then the overlord of the early Qin Dynasty will become the main force.


    "Master, he is a master level cultivator, and he is also an invincible person in the xuanhuang world. I don''t have his talent and ability, but I can''t weaken his reputation. The name of master level cultivator also needs to be contested." After listening to the reports from his subordinates, he breathed a breath. He still had to go some way. This is the pride of being a disciple of Huangfu Jue.


    After making a decision, Wu Hu left Yuhua mountain. He was silent for many years. Except for the news of Huangfu Jue, he didn''t care about other things. But now there is a master level practitioner coming out, which he can''t ignore, because he also wants to try. He wants to inherit the tradition of Huangfu Jue.

 Chapter 1770

    I heard about the deeds of Qin Chu before, but Wu Hu felt like fighting and wanted to touch Qin Chu. Now the opportunity has come. Besides, he has not fought for many years, and his hands are itchy.


    With the fighting, the early Qin Dynasty became more and more famous.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had won many victories. If he continued to win, he was the overlord of the ancient empire, that is, the first person under the emperor.


    Some people have already made an offer to fight against the early Qin Dynasty. If they don''t stop the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty continues to win, then the name of the overlord of the ancient empire will fall to the head of the early Qin Dynasty. This is what all practitioners of the ancient empire don''t want to see. Who wants others to be higher than themselves? No one wants to!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, all comers were welcome and challenged. As long as they were not weak or too different, he would take on the fight, draw on the strengths of others and strengthen himself. This is also the purpose of his challenge.


    Another victory. When Qin Chu planned to leave, some good people began to ask Qin Chu to challenge the invincible Prince Ji LAN in Zhentian city.


    "Not to mention the invincible Prince Ji LAN, his third highness Ji Yuan is also a top-level ancient empire strongman. Some time ago, he killed two opponents of the ancient empire. You want to take the road of the overlord of the ancient empire, but you can''t avoid them. This is the candidate you have to challenge." A onlooker pointed out the words directly.


    "Challenge them? That''s not necessary! If they dare to fight me, I''ll take it; if I go to them, I''ll chase them. It''s aggressive. There''s no need at all. Maureen, we''re going to drink. " After greeting Molin, Qin Chu left. Challenge Ji LAN and Ji Yuan. Are you kidding? That''s all his losers, OK! Do you need him to challenge?


    Qin Chu left, leaving a group of people stunned. What does Qin Chu mean? When Qin Chu went to challenge, he was chasing after him? Aggressive? It''s true that Qin Ji didn''t have to contact all the people before she got there.


    "Brother Qin, some time ago, there was a rumor that you killed Ji Lan''s Taoist protector and injured Ji LAN. He escaped by burning his blood essence. Is that true?" After sitting down in a pub, Molin looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s not very important whether it''s true or not. The important thing is whether they dare to come to me!" Qin Chu smiles. He doesn''t like to boast about his past. He thinks it''s meaningless. He wants to look forward when people are alive.


    "Ji LAN is severely suppressed by Ji Yuan. If he wants to move back to a game, he will fall down and get up. Maybe he will come to find the childe." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "I hope he has the courage." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu says that if Ji LAN dares to come, he won''t be polite. He''s not sure if Ji Yuan will make any moves. As for the previous cooperation, that is to say, each takes what he needs. There is no basis for cooperation.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words and communicating with Yao Ruo, Maureen can be sure that the rumor some time ago is true. Ji LAN suffered losses in front of Qin Chu, even Ji Yuan.


    This is fierce. You know, Ji LAN had the title of invincible Prince before, because she had failed before, otherwise she would have the chance to become the overlord of the ancient empire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to move forward and challenge. Wherever he went, there would be excitement. Because in the early Qin Dynasty, there were battles, and they were wonderful battles.


    Watching high-end battles, you can see the strengths of others and improve yourself. Therefore, many people attach great importance to the challenge road of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the next few days, something disgusting happened. The two opponents on Qin Chu''s reservation route refused to fight and gave up.


    The main reason is that they have a measure. Some of the opponents defeated in the early Qin Dynasty are better than them, and those who are better than them are defeated. It is meaningless for them to fight again, so they simply won''t fight.


    When people refused to fight, Qin Chu couldn''t help it. He couldn''t force them to fight, could he? It''s not a challenge. It''s a war of gratitude and resentment, which deviates from his goal of challenging.


    After changing the target, the beginning of Qin continued to move forward. Sometimes, the beginning of Qin would take a rest and sort out the battle harvest before moving forward.


    In the palace of zhentiancheng, Prince Jilan cultivates the soul of the sword, and then begins to cultivate the imperial sword. He is a little worried because the news of the victory of the early Qin Dynasty keeps coming, but he is not ready. What should he do when the early Qin Dynasty proves that he is the overlord of the ancient empire? Is he going to fight in Sancang? He was afraid that Qin Chu would pit him with his dark hand.


    What is the heart of a villain? Ji LAN is a villain''s heart. Because he can do some things, he worries that Qin Chu will do the same. In fact, Qin Chu disdains to use means to fight fairly.


    Ji Yuan was also a little upset when he received the news of the constant victory of the early Qin Dynasty, because at that time, the early Qin Dynasty suppressed all the practitioners of the ancient imperial realm, including him. He didn''t want to see this. He was a person who wanted to be emperor. How could he let others step on him?


    After thinking for a while, Ji Yuan called Zhou Jun.


    "What''s your Highness''s plan?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "It''s reported from Taigong''s inside that Prince Ji LAN is practicing his unique Sabre technique. It should be the imperial dynasty''s amazing sabre. This should be what he went to the underground palace to ask for from his father some time ago. So it seems that he still wants to fight Qin Chu." Ji Yuan said."If he has become a king''s sword, he will be able to compete with the early Qin Dynasty." Zhou Jun said.


    "The prince still thinks that he is not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. The last time he was annihilated, he was able to live by burning blood essence, which shows that he reached the limit, but the early Qin Dynasty did not reach the limit. Who knows what the card is in the early Qin Dynasty? The outcome of the battle predicted by the prince is that the early Qin Dynasty will win miserably. In this case, we have to make a good layout. If the early Qin Dynasty wins miserably, we can''t let him leave alive. Ji LAN died in the war. The prince avenged his elder brother and killed Qin Chu. This is the most perfect result. " Ji Yuan said.


    "Your Highness, but there are some variables. What if Ji LAN wins? That''s troublesome. Your highness can''t do anything to Ji LAN. It''s too special. The emperor won''t allow it. " Zhou Jun said.


    "I don''t know how to step on the line. I will work within the rules. Sometimes it''s very important to feel that the prince feels that Qin Chu will win, so we should operate according to this feeling and arrange our team to be ready to carry out the prince''s orders at any time. " Ji Yuan waved to Zhou Jun, some things he had made up his mind.


    Wuwu went to the nine star region and first investigated the situation. He found that the early Qin Dynasty had won nearly 20 games and was qualified for armistice. He declared that he was a master level cultivator and was waiting for the challenge. But the early Qin Dynasty did not stop or was in the middle of the challenge. What was his mentality? It''s self-confidence. Challenge is not only for others, but also for inner needs.

 Chapter 1771

    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Hu felt that he could wait and wait for the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty to rise again. At the best time of the early Qin Dynasty, he fought against the early Qin Dynasty, which was the real peak battle. He didn''t want to interrupt the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty. He only wanted a quick and painful battle.


    After deciding to wait, Wu wantonly suppressed the desire to watch the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. If you want to fight with the early Qin Dynasty, you have to be fair. You have to watch the battle of the early Qin Dynasty before you fight. That is to take advantage of it. As the only disciple of Huangfu Jue, he has no desire to face. He can lose, but he can''t play disgracefully.


    The road to challenge in the early Qin Dynasty was still going on. If it was hard, he would fight directly.


    With the battle, Qin Chu felt that such a challenge was not bad. Some practitioners had a heart and a state of mind, and they were calm when they lost. After the battle, they could still drink tea and communicate with each other.


    After every battle, the early Qin Dynasty would pour a bowl of wine to respect each other. The one who could take him to fight was the one who deserved respect.


    Because of his strength, the road to challenge in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth. You should know that when he was in the great empire, he could kill the ancient empire. Now it is the peak of the ancient empire, which has formed a suppression on other practitioners of the ancient empire.


    It took two and a half months to defeat nearly 30 practitioners of the ancient empire, and the early Qin Dynasty arrived near the nine star city.


    "Young master, when you get to nine Star City, you don''t have to go out to challenge any more. Just announce that you want to become the overlord of the ancient empire, set down your platform and accept the challenge for a while." After seeing the Nine Star City, if the demon says to Qin Chu, she thinks that if she doesn''t persuade him, Qin Chu''s challenge is to continue, so she doesn''t mean to stop.


    "Brother Mo and brother Xu, do you think it''s ok?" The beginning of Qin asked, Molin is one of the earliest practitioners in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Brother Xu, who is called by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is a swordsman with few words and has been following the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, next, as long as you can withstand the challenge of others for a period of time, then you are the overlord of the ancient empire." Said Maureen.


    "There''s really no need to continue to challenge. If you accept the challenge for a little longer, others won''t be able to question it. If you get the title of the overlord of the ancient empire, it''s right." Xu Jun opened his mouth. He lost to the early Qin Dynasty, so he hoped that the identity of the overlord of the ancient empire in the early Qin Dynasty could stand up to doubt.


    "Then schedule a little more time for the challenge." Qin Chu nodded. He had nothing to do recently, so he was not worried.


    "Young master, when you accept the challenge, you can make rules. If there is no limit, you will accept the challenge endlessly." Demon if mouth reminds Qin Chu.


    "Good! You can''t let others challenge without pressure and without cost. You can set rules, such as a life and death battle. If you want to challenge the overlord level practitioners, you have to pay a price. It doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to challenge can challenge. " Xu Jun said to Qin Chu.


    "Is this necessary? I will talk about it at approriate time. If there are excellent practitioners of the ancient empire, there is no need to die on the spot. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had made a decision, Mo Lin and Xu Jun said nothing more. They watched Qin Chu''s challenging journey, and each battle was very easy for Qin Chu to win. No one posed too much threat to Qin Chu.


    After the party entered the nine star city and found the biggest inn to live in, yaoruo took the people from Yunqing island to make arrangements for the next challenge of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Living in the inn, Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed, sorting out his recent combat gains. After the baptism of actual combat, his sword technique was more mellow than before, and the speed of dunkong body method was also improved.


    In another courtyard, Molin and Xu are sitting together drinking tea.


    "Brother Xu, do you think brother Qin''s road to hegemony can be achieved?" Molin looked at Xu Jun and asked.


    "He has a deep foundation. At present, no one can force him out, but you and I all know that some things are fates, and it''s not easy for overlord level practitioners to appear. If we want to become the overlord of the ancient empire, there are also people robbing us. Just like Ji LAN, he had a chance to become the overlord of the ancient empire, but he had a bad fortune. Before he grew up, he suffered a failure, that is, his people robbing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there will be robberies, but I don''t know who is his robber. Can he bear them? " Xu Jun said.


    "But I haven''t heard of any other one who is more powerful." Said Maureen.


    "Brother Xu, don''t forget another situation, that is, people who have broken through the ancient empire and haven''t entered the holy empire will not come out to fight for the supremacy of the ancient empire. But whoever wants to hold them down can''t do it. This is the robbery of the supremacy of the ancient Empire." Xu Jun said what he knew.


    Maureen nodded. He understood what Xu Jun said.


    "Other levels of overlord level practitioners are generally valued, but the ancient empire is not the same. Further, it is the holy emperor, the peak of the xuanhuang world. If the overlord level practitioners enter the holy Empire, they will be the strong ones in the holy empire. Because their fortune and momentum are more ferocious than other holy emperors, all major forces do not want such practitioners to appear, and they do not want them to come I hope there will be another Huangfu Jue. " Xu Jun breathed out a breath. He was worried. He lost to Qin Chu, but he didn''t hate Qin Chu. He hoped that Qin Chu, who defeated himself, would become the overlord of the ancient empire."It''s useless for us to worry. We have to walk and see. I''m looking forward to the next wonderful battle. Let''s see how many strong people there are under the emperor of xuanhuang world." Said Maureen.


    In the meditation practice of the early Qin Dynasty, if she had arranged some things well, she first found the Lord''s mansion of the Nine Star City, and said that the early Qin Dynasty was qualified to be the overlord of the ancient empire, so she wanted to use the battle platform on the square of the nine star city.


    Jiuxing city is a public area, similar to Xianwu city in Qiwu world. It is dominated by various forces and presided over by the Presbyterian Council.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the elders of Nine Star City knew the way to challenge the overlord of the ancient empire. It was a grand event. They naturally cooperated and were willing to send law enforcement teams to maintain order.


    After communicating with the Lord''s mansion, yaoruo wrote a notice and pasted it on the side of the battle platform on the square of nine star city. The notice said that Qin Chu would accept the challenge here one day. Those who want to fight should first go to the flying star inn where Qin Chu lives to fight.


    Zhen Tiancheng''s too womb, Ji LAN waves to cut a knife, knife Gang crack space, will cut a knife black crack.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s time for you to die!" Stroking the sword, Ji LAN murmured in a low voice, the imperial dynasty startles the world sword, he has become a master.

 Chapter 1772

    After the defeat, Ji Lan''s heart once had a fear of the early Qin Dynasty, and had no idea of fighting again and revenge.


    It was after Ji Yuan''s attack that Ji LAN wanted to fight again in the early Qin Dynasty, but he had no confidence. It was after Ji Changtian had given him the holy emperor''s armor that Ji Lan was steadfast in her heart. There was no problem in her defense, and her Sabre technique was successfully cultivated.


    He called his men and horses. After inquiring, he learned that Qin Chu was challenged in the nine star city. Ji LAN took the men and horses to the nine star city.


    Ji LAN thinks it''s a good thing for the early Qin Dynasty to be in Jiuxing city. Jiuxing city is a prosperous city, which surpasses Zhentian city in scale. If you defeat Qin Chu in Jiuxing city and in front of countless people, the world will understand that no one can shake him under the emperor''s realm, and he is the invincible prince.


    Shortly after Ji LAN left, a spy reported to Ji Yuan.


    "Good! I hope that he can win, and that he will lose both sides with the early Qin Dynasty. Come on, fight with your highness! " Ji Yuan opens his mouth and shouts. He knows that the fire is coming. All this is in his plan.


    After gathering the elite troops under his command, Ji Yuan left zhentiancheng with the troops. He wants to be a yellow sparrow. What are the rules? He Jiyuan wants to be a king in power, not a overlord or an invincible prince, as long as he can achieve his goal.


    Wuwang also arrived at the nine star city. He knew that the road of hegemony in the early Qin Dynasty had entered the second stage. If he accepted the challenge for a period of time, he would be the overlord of the ancient empire, who had reached the height that only Huangfu had reached in the past. This was Wuwang''s dissatisfaction, because no one could match his master.


    Nine star city is more lively, especially the nine star battle platform, because every day there is a battle of the peak of the ancient empire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were no rules. As long as he was challenged by the practitioners in the third and fourth stages of the ancient empire, he would take them, and he didn''t mention the battle of life and death. This was to give others a chance, and at the same time, it made his own hegemonic road more able to stand the challenge and challenge.


    After the battle, Qin Chu would go back to the inn to have a rest and sort out the battle harvest.


    The frequency of fighting one battle a day is a little high. Both Mo Lin and Xu Jun suggested that Qin Chu modify it. Because of the high intensity of fighting, if the state is affected, one day is not enough time to recover.


    However, Qin Chu felt that there was no problem, the state was affected, and it was not too late to revise and accept the challenge. Injured, not in good condition, still need to accept the challenge? That''s silly, he has the initiative to accept the challenge!


    The news that the early Qin Dynasty accepted the challenge in the nine star city spread rapidly in the nine star region, and even spread to other regions. After all, it took a long time for the early Qin Dynasty to announce that it was going to take the road of challenge. With the flow of practitioners, the news spread to other regions.


    In every battle, Qin Chu would let the opponent exert all his strength and then defeat him. In this way, he could see his opponent''s strengths and make him convinced that he had lost.


    With strength and virtue, the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty became higher and higher. Some practitioners who had nothing to do with it and had not been impacted began to admire the early Qin Dynasty.


    Wuwang stayed in an inn quietly. He changed his costume and even put on a bronze mask, because he was not a nobody in xuanhuang world. He didn''t want to cause waves because of his appearance. Wuwang hall still needs stable development.


    Wu Wu plans to fight in half a month, because in half a month, the early Qin Dynasty may stop at any time. He has already challenged nearly 30 practitioners of the ancient empire and accepted another 15 challenges. The early Qin Dynasty is fully qualified to dominate the ancient empire.


    Countless practitioners gathered in the Nine Star City, and some of them who planned to fight first watched the battle of the early Qin Dynasty, intended to find out the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty, and then beat it.


    But in fact, no one found the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty. In every battle of the early Qin Dynasty, he was very calm. If he suppressed the field, the strength and the speed, he could abuse his opponent. If the power is suppressed, the attack strength will be high; if the speed is suppressed, the opponent''s attack will be defeated, and Qin Chu''s attack will not be stopped.


    On the ninth day of Qin''s challenge in nine Star City, after the ninth battle, Ji LAN appeared in the battle platform of nine star city with her troops.


    After getting off the platform, Qin Chu was just like he didn''t see Ji LAN. He took the towel handed by Yao Ruo to wipe his hands and was about to leave. What about Ji LAN? There is no qualification for him to pay attention to!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you''re rubbish. The prince will challenge you!" Seeing that Qin Chu ignored herself, Ji Lan''s face was full of anger.


    "I''m rubbish Don''t you have a memory? How did you survive last time? I don''t know? What I''m doing now is the challenge of the road of the overlord of the ancient empire. Don''t bother me Hearing Ji LAN scold himself, Qin Chu was not happy. He directly fought back without face, and the defeated were not qualified to be arrogant.


    "That was before. Now the prince wants to challenge you. If you don''t dare to answer, you are not qualified to be the overlord of the ancient empire. Are you afraid?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji LAN began to run.


    "The battles on the road of hegemony, I hope, are all fair and just, not involving gratitude and resentment. Can you appear, this is not the same, you are a rat excrement, bad a pot of soup! If you want to die, I''ll help you. I gave you the first battle of life and death on the road of the overlord. How dare you, Jilan, take over the nine star battle platform tomorrow The breath of the early Qin Dynasty has changed, from the beginning of peace to become domineering and sharp."Only your blood can wash away the humiliation of the prince. It''s the battle of life and death tomorrow!" Ji LAN takes on the battle. He has the battle armor of the holy emperor, and he has become an imperial sword. So he is confident. Moreover, he feels that after he has killed the early Qin Dynasty, and his new strength has emerged, his power can come back and suppress Ji Yuan.


    The life and death contract is settled. Qin Chu waves to yaoruo and takes a challenge from yaoruo. "Where is Lu Ze''s Daoyou?"


    "Qin Daoyou, I''m here!" A middle-aged man came out, he gave Qin Chu a challenge, set a good day tomorrow.


    "I have a battle of life and death tomorrow. If you think it''s OK, we''ll put it off one day; if not, we''ll arrange the second one tomorrow." Qin Chu looked at Lu Ze and said.


    "Delay! I, Lu Ze, just came to fight for one battle. I have no other purpose, and I won''t do anything to take advantage of others'' danger. " Lu Ze hugs Qin Chu.


    Take out a jar of wine and throw it to Lu Ze. Qin Chu turns around and leaves.


    After a few steps, Qin Chu turned and looked at Ji LAN, "before you were slag, next you will be slag, where I am Qin Chu, you should not appear, understand? Silly fork


    Swearing? Qin Chu cursed! Leaving behind a group of muddleheaded people, Qin Chu left.

 Chapter 1773

    Scold the person, Qin Chu left, left standing in front of the nine star battle platform, a face muddled than plus messy Ji LAN.


    After Qin Chu left, Ji LAN let out an angry roar. He was the prince of Zhentian Dynasty. Qin Chu even called him silly fork. This is naked contempt and humiliation!


    Many people shake their heads and leave, because today''s Ji LAN is a laughing stock. We also confirm that Ji Lan was defeated by Qin Chu and ran for her life in confusion.


    Before, no one could be sure whether the rumor was true or false, but now it can be confirmed. The words of the two parties illustrated the fact that the invincible prince was defeated, and he was still very embarrassed.


    After returning to the inn, Qin Chu is separated from Mo Lin and Xu. Qin Chu takes Yao Ruo and others into a courtyard, where the core of Yunqing island belongs, and sets up defense outside the courtyard.


    "Master, Ji LAN picked up a life last time. It''s reasonable that she should avoid the big talent. But now he''s coming again, and he''s coming fiercely. He should get some trump card or trump card. Master should be careful." Yaoruo reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "there should be means again, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to become the overlord of the ancient empire, you have to face these. Maybe this is the magic barrier on the way forward. If you don''t kick them away, you can''t achieve great things."


    "This may be the master''s human robbery. The master of heaven robbery should know that it is the thunder robbery when the rules of heaven come. In addition to the way of heaven and thunder, when the cultivator grows up, there will be some roadblocks. There will be honest and upright confrontation, and there will be despicable and shameless calculation. This is human robbery. " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "I understand, just like Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian, they are the people of Huangfu Jue''s predecessors!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s good for the master to understand. Don''t stay in tomorrow''s battle, just kill when it''s time to kill. To form some deterrence, there will be fewer people to challenge next, or it will be endless!" If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine, took out the recently unused Jasper head cup, filled it with a glass of wine, and then drank it, "kill him tomorrow, just to use his death to test Ji Changtian, Ji Feng killed him, then I''ll try to kill Ji LAN again."


    "The maidservant arranged some means to retreat. Bieji came out. The master was not prepared, which led to the crisis." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded to Yao Ruo, "well, you go to decorate it and tell me."


    Fighting elsewhere, it doesn''t matter who Qin killed at the beginning. He just goes away, and no one can deal with him. But not now. He has to continue to accept challenges in the Nine Star City, which means he has to take risks. Kill Ji Changtian''s two sons. Will Ji Changtian run wild? Qin did not know, no one knew.


    Ji LAN takes a few confidants to stay in the inn, while Ji Yuan takes his men to a stronghold of Zhentian Dynasty. This is the advantage of being in power. He knows all the strongholds of Zhentian Dynasty.


    In the restaurants and teahouses of Nine Star City, practitioners are talking about the battle of tomorrow.


    Because tomorrow''s World War I is a battle of life and death. It''s a battle between Qin Chu, the quasi overlord of the ancient empire, and Ji LAN, the invincible prince. Many people are optimistic about Qin Chu, and others are optimistic about Ji LAN, because Ji Lan''s realm is higher than Qin Chu''s. moreover, Ji LAN has failed and dare to fight. That''s the confidence.


    Molin and Xu are also not quiet. It can be said that the first world war tomorrow is the most crucial one. If Qin Chu wins, there may be few practitioners who will challenge Qin Chu again. If Qin Chu loses, then the main battle of the ancient empire will be over, and there will be no follow-up.


    If the nine star demon island to a night of rest, still have a busy retreat.


    The nine star battle platform is surrounded by a sea of people, Jiyuan with people and horses are also to the right position, waiting for Jiyuan''s order.


    Ji Yuan didn''t step forward. He was wearing a humble black robe and stayed at the edge of the nine star platform. He was waiting for the chance. As long as the scene he predicted appeared, he would arrange someone to kill Qin Chu, and he would become the biggest winner.


    Ji LAN is known as the invincible prince. He also wants to see what fighting power Ji LAN is. You should know that Ji LAN is the strongest person in the Zhentian imperial court except Ji Changtian. In that year, Dahuang hall was hit by Zhentian imperial court and other forces, so Zhentian imperial court is the enemy of Wu Wang and Wu Wang hall.


    Wuwang is also very low-key, a blue robe, wearing half a mask of bronze, waiting for the beginning of the battle in the periphery of the nine star battle platform.


    Because it''s the Nine Star City arena borrowed by Qin Chu, it''s the main venue. When Qin Chu gets to the front of the arena, he sits down and makes a pot of tea. Ji LAN, who arrives later, can only stand.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have nothing to be arrogant about. After today, you are a pile of loess!" Looking at Qin Chu, Ji LAN opens her mouth. He is really angry. Qin Chu is a disgrace to others. Seeing Qin Chu, he can think of the scene when he was chased and killed by Qin Chu and burned his blood essence.


    "I don''t know who''s used to your cheap mouth. Today I''ll beat you not to be cheap!" After drinking a cup of hot tea, Qin Chu got up and went to the nine star battle platform. When the battle came, then he solved it first. He also wanted to see what card Ji LAN could take out.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Ji Lan also went to the nine star battle platform, and then the Presbyterian Council of the Nine Star City opened the array defense shield.


    With the opening of the array defense shield, there is a flashing energy halo around the nine star battle platform. It is a powerful array defense shield of the ancient empire. The practitioners of the ancient empire can break it, but they can''t do it in a short time. This is preparation for the battle of life and death. Who thinks they can''t fight and want to run? That won''t work. There won''t be time to break the shield and run!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have some skills, but you shouldn''t provoke me, Ji LAN, or the emperor." Looking at Qin Chu, Ji LAN opened her mouth.


    "Shut up, who do you think you are? In my eyes, you are rubbish. You can only burn blood essence to escape! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji LAN will be attacked by language, so will he at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing that Qin Chu began to fight back, Ji LAN drew out the sword, which was a golden one. Last time his sword was damaged by Qin Chu, he found the golden one in the imperial palace.


    "Go to hell!" With the sword waving, Ji LAN wields the imperial sword technique at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With Ji Lan''s amazing sword technique, the fierce and sharp sword gang was cut out towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Ji Lan''s dagger Gang, Qin Chu understands where Ji Lan''s courage to fight against him comes from. The emperor''s shocking sword is really sharp, and he confirms that Ji Lan''s dagger gang has a soul blessing, which is the soul of the sword!


    Qin Chu''s body flashed to avoid Ji Lan''s attack. Then the green spirit sword came out of its sheath and killed the living and immortals. What about Ji Lan''s sword skill and soul? Who to scare? He has the soul of the sword, and the soul of the sword is deep.

 Chapter 1774

    "Ha ha! Can you hide? My prince is preparing for you to practice this imperial sword technique! " See Qin Chu dare not accept own knife Gang attack, Ji LAN laughs.


    After hearing Ji Lan''s words and laughing, the practitioners around were shocked. The imperial world shaking sword is the unique skill of emperor Ji Changtian. This set of sword techniques killed many strong people.


    Ji Yuan and Wu Wang''s heart are not calm.


    Ji Yuan knows that Ji LAN may have practiced the imperial shock Sabre technique, but he is still shocked when Ji LAN really shows it. Wuhu''s heart is not calm because Ji Changtian and his team attacked the Dahuang hall. The two powerful elders of Dahuang Hall fell under Ji Changtian''s imperial shock Sabre technique.


    "Joke, do I need to hide?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the soul of the sword in Shenhai was shocked. The power of the soul strengthened the sword spirit of killing the living and killing the immortals. Facing Ji Lan''s imperial dynasty, the sword Gang began to strike hard.


    With the collision of sword Qi and Dao Gang, there is energy explosion and energy sputtering on the nine star platform. Dao Gang is destroyed. What is sputtering is sword Qi, and the sputtering sword Qi is still flying towards Ji LAN.


    In a confrontation between sword Qi and Dao Gang, the early Qin Dynasty gained the upper hand. The cultivation of sword spirit was carried out in the early Qin Dynasty when he was very weak. What''s more, his cultivation of war sword spirit was deeper than Ji Lan''s, so Ji Lan was at a disadvantage.


    Ji Yuan''s eyes are full of shock. Can''t this Dao Gang defeat Qin Chu? This shouldn''t be!


    "Come on, you can do anything else!" The spirit sword of Qin Chu Qing is waving and chopping, killing the living and killing the immortals, and the sword Qi flies towards Ji LAN.


    This scene is beyond Ji Lan''s expectation, and also beyond the expectation of all the practitioners. The imperial world shaking sword is the unique skill of emperor Changtian. It can be said that people are scared to hear it, but now it is suppressed by the sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? It was not like this when Qin fought with us at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Maureen spoke.


    "He''ll keep his hand, or we won''t fight!" Xu Jun shook his head.


    The imperial Jingshi Dao can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. Ji LAN uses the emperor Shenglong boxing with her left hand to fight with the imperial Jingshi Dao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Lan''s right hand is killing the living and killing the immortals, and his left hand is using the undead fist to blow with Ji LAN.


    The battle is very fierce. Jilan is in a bad position because his swordsmanship is not as sharp as that of the early Qin Dynasty, and his boxing is not as overbearing as that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, it''s not just a contest of boxing, sword Qi and Dao gang. It''s a comprehensive contest. In the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Lan''s imperial swordsmanship was suppressed because of the deep heat of sword spirit and the deep energy of sword Qi. In the fight of boxing, Qin''s body was the peak of the ancient empire, and his strength was strong, so his boxing was just fierce.


    After the fist gang and sword Qi suppressed Ji LAN, the field of immortality broke out in the early Qin Dynasty and continued to increase the suppression. It was a battle of life and death, so there was no need to be reserved and modest.


    With a roar, Ji LAN uses her energy to fight separately. Her left hand is the emperor Shenglong fist, and her right hand is the imperial sword to kill Qin Chu.


    "Said you are rubbish, you are rubbish!" Qin Chu''s body was shocked, and his fighting body appeared. The fighting body was Zhenyu fist with left hand, and wusheng Zhuxian sword with right hand attacked Ji LAN.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Ji Lan''s sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals, and her sword Qi of fighting without living and killing the immortals, made her more miserable.


    At this time, many practitioners understand that Ji Lan''s cultivation has become the imperial sword technique, which is still far behind the early Qin Dynasty. At present, Ji LAN is being suppressed and attacked by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Ji Yuan''s eyes twitch. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu would be so strong, but it''s also good for him. When Qin Chu won, he could kill. But Ji LAN won, but he couldn''t do it. Ji Changtian won''t allow it. That''s stepping on the line, which is a big taboo.


    The fighting will continue. In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and the fighting are fighting against Ji LAN.


    "You are too rampant. You don''t know the prince''s cards. Come out! Zhentian battle armor With a roar, a golden armor appeared on Ji Lan''s body. It was Ji Changtian''s armor, Shengdi''s armor, mingzhentian!


    The battle armour of the holy emperor''s realm appears. Ji LAN doesn''t escape the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. The sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals and the sword Qi of fighting separately fall on him, but there is energy fluctuation and there is no defense.


    After a few steps back, Qin Chu wiped the green spirit sword with his left hand and squinted at Ji LAN. At this time, he didn''t understand that Ji Lan''s trump card was not only the imperial sword technique, but also the Zhentian armor. His attack was invalid, which was a secret treasure beyond the ancient Empire.


    Qin Chu retreated, Ji LAN did not attack, but looked at Qin Chu, "this is the battle armor of the holy emperor. You can''t break the defense at all. You can only be beaten passively. Are you desperate? The prince wants to see you look desperate. "


    "Shameless!"


    "Impudence!"


    Many of the practitioners around scolded him. In the battle of the road of hegemony in the early Qin Dynasty, Ji LAN went out in the battle armor of the holy emperor, which was very unkind.


    Ji Yuan was angry because Ji Changtian was so partial to Ji Lan that he taught him the imperial sword, but also gave him the emperor''s battle armor, which Ji Yuan and other princes could not dream of.Wuwang shakes his head. He thinks that this is the difference of origin and background. Ji LAN can take out the battle armor of Shengdi realm. This is the soft power. Who can let people have a Laozi of Shengdi realm!


    "It looks very powerful, but it has nothing to do with despair. There were many practitioners who used to fight with me in tortoise shells, but no one could tell me what to do with me, you scum is no exception!" With these words, Qin Chu communicated with the Qi Ling Qin official who buried the coffin, asking if he could shake it hard, and whether the strength of the coffin was enough.


    "If the emperor''s armor is still on, the master can''t rest assured." The voice of Qin officials appeared in the Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I declare you dead!" He shakes his head. Qin Chu''s left hand swings, and the coffin stands beside him. On the left hand of the battle division, he also holds the Zhenwu tablet. The opponent''s defense is excellent, and the sword Qi can''t be broken, so he can only smash it hard. If the shell can''t be broken, Ji Lan''s body will be shattered.


    "Don''t be ashamed With a low roar, Ji LAN rushes towards Qin Chu.


    Ji LAN doesn''t think about defense at all. He is confident in the defense of Zhentian battle armor.


    Holding the coffin in his left hand, the energy burst of the immortal sword poured into his left arm. Qin Chu swung the coffin and threw it at Ji LAN.


    "Break it for me!" Ji Lan''s left hand waved the great emperor''s Dragon Rising fist and smashed it towards the coffin. At this time, his left hand was wearing a boxing ring, which was part of Zhentian''s armor and the defense of the holy emperor''s realm, so he was not afraid to touch it.


    Bang!


    A dull sound comes out, Ji Lan''s left hand is bent back and pressed in front of her body, and the coffin blows on Ji Lan''s chest, throwing Ji LAN upside down. The Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty is also thrown out, and the target is also Ji Lan''s chest.

 Chapter 1775

    Ji Lan''s eyes were shocked, because the attack power of the burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty was too strong. Although it didn''t break his Zhentian armor''s defense, the huge impact power shocked the Zhentian armor, and his left arm was numb.


    Although shocked, Ji LAN still waved his sword, shaking off the attack of the Zhenwu stele of Qin Chu''s combat division, and then his energy body began to intercept Qin Chu''s combat division.


    At this time, the master of the early Qin Dynasty used the method of escaping empty body, approached Ji LAN, and the coffin was smashed down again.


    His left arm was numb and he couldn''t fight any more. Ji LAN could only use his right hand to chop. The main reason was that his speed was slower than that of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the space of the nine star battle platform was limited, so he could only carry it hard.


    In the battle armor of Zhentian, Qin Chu was worried that there would be some anti earthquake force to hurt the coffin. So he was worried. Facing the sword of the ancient empire, Qin Chu was not afraid of it, and could not destroy the coffin at all.


    After the whole body''s strength was bestowed on the coffin, and the vitality energy added a layer of defense to the coffin, Qin Chu waved the coffin and smashed it at Ji LAN with the momentum of suppressing everything.


    Click! Bang!


    The sound comes out continuously. Ji Lan''s sword is smashed by the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. After breaking Ji Lan''s sabre, the coffin shakes Ji Lan''s right arm open again and hits Ji Lan''s body, throwing Ji Lan''s body upside down. Ji LAN spits blood from her mouth.


    Zhentian battle armor is domineering. It can resist sword Qi, sword awn, and even boxing gang. It is almost immune to the energy attack of the ancient empire. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not energy attack, it''s power crushing. It''s hard to shake at close range. Two severe impacts have seriously damaged Ji Lan''s body.


    The sword Qi attack was ineffective. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took away the Qingling sword, then drew out the Panlong staff of heavy weapon, smashed the coffin with his left hand, and pulled out the Panlong staff with his right hand.


    As for Ji Lan''s energy division, it has been completely restrained by the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, and the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty will smash the Zhenwu tablet at Ji LAN.


    Ji LAN is in a comprehensive passive, Zhen Tianzhan armor defense amazing, but useless, Qin Chu''s attack has threatened him.


    Ji LAN made a roar, he wanted to turn over, but Qin Chu didn''t give him a chance. He wanted to control the energy to support himself, but he couldn''t get through. Qin Chu''s fighting power was strong, which restrained his energy to death.


    After another impact is intercepted, Ji Lan''s energy split just bears an attack of Qin Chu''s battle split. After part of the body energy is annihilated, Ji LAN rushes to Qin Chu''s side and makes a sword to Qin Chu''s back.


    This situation is beyond Qin Chu''s expectation, because he didn''t expect Ji Lan''s energy to do so.


    In a hurry, Qin Chu didn''t escape, and he didn''t want to, because his coffin was smashing at Ji LAN, and Ji LAN didn''t have to escape. He wanted to win.


    Bang!


    Another dull sound comes out, Ji Lan''s body is hit by Qin Chu again, spitting blood, but the position of Dantian in Qin Chu''s back waist is also attacked by Ji Lan''s energy.


    After winning the sword of Ji Lan''s battle sub body, Qin Chu turns around and turns to be a dragon stick. A stick swings on Ji Lan''s energy sub body and annihilates most of its energy. As the Zhenwu stele of Qin Chu''s battle sub body hits, Ji Lan''s energy sub body disperses.


    Qin Chu turns around and touches his back, and then arranges his robes. Before Ji Lan''s energy reaches him, part of the energy is annihilated, so the sword that hits him just leaves a scar and doesn''t break the defense.


    "It hurts a little bit!" Looking at Ji LAN, Qin Chu came up with a sentence that made everyone have a toothache. The skin didn''t break. You hurt your sister!


    Qin Chu didn''t continue to attack. Ji LAN got a chance to breathe. Her eyes were full of anger and puzzled when she looked at Qin Chu, because he didn''t understand where Qin Chu had such powerful fighting power, especially the power that he couldn''t bear.


    "Just now you asked me if I was desperate. Now I want to ask you, are you desperate or not? What kind of son of a bitch do you think you are superior to others? In my eyes, you are rubbish After shaking his neck, Qin Chu looks at Ji LAN.


    "You die!" The angry Ji LAN kills Qin Chu again. This time, he burns his blood essence and increases his speed. With the speed, he doesn''t need to bear the attack of Qin Chu''s burial coffin. At the same time, he cuts Qin Chu with half of his sword, which is the imperial sword.


    Desperately, I feel that if I continue the battle mode just now, I will lose and die. Ji LAN is burning essence and blood.


    With Ji Lan''s speed, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty has no advantage, because Ji Lan''s defense is overbearing, and his sword attack is useless, so he is in a weak position.


    Ji LAN has the advantage, but it''s not easy for him to gain the advantage. He is burning blood essence. He doesn''t dare to approach the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he can only attack Dao gang.


    There is a kind of alertness in Qin Chu''s heart, that is, Ji LAN is a ruthless role. Now he is burning blood essence, so he can do things like burning Daoyun and self explosion. He must win as soon as possible.


    With the idea of quick battle and quick decision, the beginning of Qin Dynasty gave a long roar, and then fought against Ji LAN. At the same time, the master and the battle separately used their souls to attack the magic spirit chopping blade, and attacked Ji Lan''s God sea.Zhentian armor can defend sword Qi energy, Dao Gang energy and fist Gang energy, but it can''t defend soul attack. Ji LAN mobilized soul secret to defend, but it was still affected.


    After affecting Ji Lan''s soul, Qin Chu''s attack became wild again, and the coffin was smashed at Ji LAN.


    Many people understand that Ji LAN, the invincible prince, is not at the same level as the quasi overlord of the ancient empire in the early Qin Dynasty. Even if Ji LAN practiced the imperial sword and wore the armor of the holy Empire, there is still a big gap between Ji LAN and the early Qin Dynasty.


    Ji Lan''s soul secret is to defend against the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, but he is constantly affected by the mirage, which makes him unable to concentrate on fighting.


    Again and again by burying the sky coffin and Zhenwu stele hit, Ji Lan''s state more and more depressed, burning blood essence also can''t.


    Ji Yuan, who watched the battle, was full of sinister intention to kill, "Ji LAN, you can''t carry it, just fight hard! You will fight Qin Chu for serious injury, and I will avenge you. "


    "Very strong!" Wuwang also put forward his own evaluation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The onlookers stopped talking, because everyone knew that the result was coming out soon, and Ji LAN couldn''t carry it for long.


    Ji Lan''s condition is not good. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is more and more fierce.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s hard for the prince. You have to pay the price!" After a roar, Ji Lan''s energy began to boil wildly. He wanted to blow himself up. Ji Lan was not as good as Qin Chu, but he was not a role for others.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, his body vibrated, and the shenggujianqi burst out.


    After the Shenggu sword Qi appeared, it flew to Ji Lan''s neck, where the Zhentian battle armor''s defense was weak, and the early Qin Dynasty was going to kill he

 Chapter 1776

    At this time, Ji Lan was thrown upside down by the coffin, and her neck was tilted back. The Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty broke out, directly along the neck and chin area, and then flew into the sea of gods.


    Kill!


    After suppressing Ji LAN, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t give Ji LAN the chance to blow herself up, and directly used the holy bone sword Qi to kill her.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Shenggu sword Qi annihilated Ji Lan''s Shenhai and penetrated the helmet of Zhentian battle armor.


    "How dare you kill the crown prince of our emperor!" An energy shadow appears, which is the energy body formed by the soul mark of Ji Changtian, the emperor of Zhentian Dynasty. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it broke Zhentian armor and shocked its soul mark inside Zhentian armor.


    "What do you have? You have a big face? I''ll kill you, Prince With a wave of his left hand, Qin Chu controls the coffin and smashes it at Ji Changtian''s soul.


    Ji Changtian''s eyes are full of anger, but he is the energy body of soul imprint. He has no combat power, and can only dodge. In the Dodge, he carries Ji Lan''s body. He doesn''t want Zhentian battle armor to fall into the hands of Qin Chu.


    The battle on the stage of the nine star war will continue, but the two sides of the battle have changed and become the soul body of Qin Chu and Ji Changtian. It is the soul body of Qin Chu chasing Ji Changtian to kill.


    Ji Changtian''s speed is very fast. While avoiding the attack of Qin Chu, he breaks the energy shield of the nine star platform. He is the soul body. He can''t fight with Qin Chu. He wants to leave.


    In the face of the emperor, Qin Chu was not afraid at all. He chased the emperor and attacked him wildly. The emperor was also beaten into a dog and was extremely cruel.


    "Come out just to shout a big word? Do I have the guts, or don''t you? " Chasing Ji Changtian to attack, Qin Chu also opens his mouth. He is not happy with Ji Changtian''s good guts.


    "I will skin you." Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Ji Changtian angrily scolded.


    "Don''t you know what atmosphere you blow with me and what rubbish you are?" Seeing Ji Changtian threatening himself, Qin Chu scolds him directly, because in his eyes, Ji Changtian is the rubbish of moral despicability.


    "Damn you, I can''t be judged by you!" Being chased and scolded by Qin Chu, Ji Changtian is furious.


    "Can''t evaluate? At the beginning, what dirty things did you do with huangfuji and others? Do you think no one knows? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he mentioned the events of that year.


    Broken! Without responding to Qin Chu''s words, Ji Changtian breaks the energy shield of the nine star battle platform. He wants to leave. He can''t let Zhentian battle armor fall into Qin Chu''s hands. It''s his secret to protect his body.


    Seeing that Ji Changtian was about to run away, the coffin was smashed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the shenggujian Qi burst out for the second time and flew towards Ji Changtian.


    Ancient, vicissitudes, magnificent, devoid of all the breath, rushed out of the broken energy shield, towards the four sides of the impact, surrounded by each practitioner felt the shiver from the soul.


    Ji Changtian''s soul body, which has burst out of the energy shield, can''t escape the attack of the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. He can only wave Ji Lan''s body and use Ji Lan''s Zhentian battle armour to defend the killing move of the early Qin Dynasty. He heard Ji LAN talk about the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and knew that the holy bone sword Qi was powerful and overbearing. Moreover, he also felt it.


    Click! A crisp sound comes out. The holy emperor level Zhentian armor without energy support is broken. After the holy bone sword Qi breaks the Zhentian armor, Ji Lan''s left arm is cut off. At this time, Ji Changtian takes Ji Lan''s body to continue to escape with the impact of the holy bone sword Qi.


    After collecting Ji Lan''s left arm, Qin Chu continues to pursue Ji Changtian. Why are you so anxious to collect Ji Lan''s left arm? Because there is a treasure ring on his left hand, there must be resources inside.


    After avoiding several sword attacks from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian and the beginning of Qin Dynasty opened a little distance, mainly because the beginning of Qin Dynasty consumed a lot and was no longer in the peak state.


    Seeing this effect, Ji Yuan waved his arm, and his men and horses began to encircle and kill Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s state was not low, but he had to let others do it, because Ji Changtian, who was flying away, looked at her. At this time, the power of soul was also observing the area, and he had to make a gesture. Of course, if he could kill Qin Chu, or hit him hard, it would be best.


    When someone besieged the early Qin Dynasty, yaoruo and Yunqing Island were unwilling to protect the early Qin Dynasty and began to fight with the attackers. Molin and Xu also took action. They could not see the shameless behavior of the emperor.


    Because the incident happened in a hurry, Qin Chu didn''t escape the assassination of a near dead man. He got a sword. However, the other party''s sword only cut a blood hole in his waist. He waved a dragon stick and directly blew out the other party''s head. As a result, he exchanged injuries for lives.


    After a short period of fighting, Ji Yuan gave a signal to retreat. What''s more, he did enough in front of Ji Changtian and could stop.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Mo Lin and Xu Jun, because they had no obligation to help him.


    After thanking Mo Lin and Xu Jun, the beginning of Qin Dynasty looked at the onlookers and said, "the overlord of the ancient empire, if I want to do it in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will do it. Whoever wants to fight, I will take it in the beginning of Qin Dynasty."


    "Qin Daoyou, our engagement can be postponed. In fact, it''s not a engagement. Lu asked Qin Daoyou for advice." Lu Ze, who made an appointment with Qin Chu, came to Qin Chu."Lu Daoyou is very generous. It doesn''t matter to me. Just take a night off." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he understood Lu Ze''s meaning. Even if he knew that he was not his opponent, he was not willing to take advantage of others'' danger.


    After changing into a robe, Qin Chu walked out of the battle platform. He wanted to recover quickly, because he was not sure whether Ji Changtian, who was furious, would come to attack him. He wanted to maintain his peak state.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he came out of the crowd and was about to get on the animal cart, Wu Hu appeared.


    Wuwu took out a challenge book and handed it to Qin Chu, "you can set the time, any time; you can set the rules, no rules."


    Qin Chu accepted the letter of engagement and said, "tomorrow I will fight. If I am not injured, we will fight the day after tomorrow. If I am injured, we can only delay. Injured and you fight, that is not responsible for myself, but also for your disrespect


    "You''re right. The fairer the fight, the better. If you become the overlord of the ancient empire with your strength, I congratulate you. If your strength is not enough, I''m sorry. I don''t admit it. " Wuwu said.


    "Your realm is beyond the realm of the ancient emperor, and this engagement is no longer fair." Yaoruo spoke.


    After listening to Yao ruo''s words, he was silent. "It''s true that there is a lack of fairness, but in my heart, there is only one master level cultivator. If you want to be the master of the ancient empire in the early Qin Dynasty, you have to show enough strength. This is your way and destiny."


    "There is no absolute fairness in the world. Just fight and speak with strength." With that, Qin Chu entered the beast cart. He didn''t want to waste his time, so he had to recover quickly.


    Back in the inn, Qin Chu tells Yao Ruo to be on guard. If Ji Changtian comes, he will be informed to withdraw first. After giving an account, he entered the coffin and took the pills, which began to recover in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1777

    The battle of life and death on the stage of the nine star war is very costly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Ji LAN who wears the Zhentian battle armor of shengdijing is really strong. In order to break Ji Lan''s Zhentian battle armor, it can be said that Qin Chu exerted most of his strength, that is, the flame energy body was not exposed. As for being injured, Qin Chu took two swords, but it''s not a big problem. Only in the end, he was attacked by Ji Yuan''s soldiers It''s time for blood.


    In the recovery of the early Qin Dynasty, the news spread rapidly. The toughness of the early Qin Dynasty has been recognized. Is Ji LAN strong? Ji Lan was very strong. She was still killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty in the battle armor of shengdijing. It was a show of strength.


    In addition, we can see the courage and courage of the early Qin Dynasty. The spirit of Ji Changtian, who is strong in the realm of the holy emperor, appeared. He didn''t suppress Qin Dynasty, but was chased and beaten by Qin Dynasty. This is the consumption of early Qin Dynasty, and the state is declining. Otherwise, it''s unknown whether Ji Changtian''s soul can go away.


    There is also a topic that spreads among the practitioners, that is, the Zhentian emperor is shameful enough. After the decisive battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Ji LAN, they even launched a sneak attack and assassination. This is a shameless behavior for all practitioners.


    Not far from the inn where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty, he was drinking tea in another inn.


    "I really have the qualification to be the overlord of the ancient empire, but I still have to fight." Drinking tea, he talked to himself. He also felt that it was unfair to Qin Chu, but he had his own insistence. If he wanted to be equal to his master, he had to get his approval.


    Because he saw the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, he deduced all kinds of situations of his fighting with the early Qin Dynasty. He knew that he could not carry the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, which broke the Zhentian armor, so he could only escape by speed.


    "Lord of the palace, now it''s spread outside. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was qualified to be the overlord of the ancient empire." A man came to Wuwang''s side.


    "He is really qualified. Practitioners like this one and Ji LAN are not fair to him. After all, we are not practitioners of the ancient empire." Wu Wu nodded.


    "Normally, there should be a lot of people and forces visiting him now, but not at present, because he has offended the Zhentian emperor and Ji Changtian." The man standing on Wuwang''s side said that he was Huawu, the leader of Wuwang Palace''s nine star spy.


    "If he succeeds in becoming the overlord of the ancient empire, he will be the first person under the holy empire. But even so, he can''t be compared with the Zhentian imperial court and Ji Changtian. After all, Ji Changtian is a famous emperor for a long time, so even if you want to make friends with him again, you have to weigh the pros and cons." Wuwu said.


    "Many people think that the Zhentian emperor will retaliate. It''s foolish for the early Qin Dynasty not to leave at this time." Hua Wu said.


    "Zhentian emperor''s revenge Ordinary retaliation, he did not care, also can not threaten him. If you can threaten him, that is Ji Changtian, it depends on whether Ji Changtian will do it. " Wuwu said.


    In the underground palace of Zhentian imperial court, Ji Changtian roared, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our emperor will kill you and destroy your nine nationalities!"


    "The emperor?" Xuanlu, who is standing in the underground palace waiting for his life, doesn''t know what''s wrong. In the past, Ji Changtian was not happy or angry. Even if Ji Feng was killed, Ji Changtian didn''t get excited and didn''t lose his temper like now.


    "Ji LAN has fallen. Zhentian armor has been broken!" Ji Changtian opened his mouth and said that with the sound of his words, his soul body returned to the underground palace with Ji Lan''s body which was missing an arm.


    Normally, the energy body formed by a soul mark is not strong enough. Ji Changtian''s soul energy body can escape the attack of the early Qin Dynasty because he stores more soul power in Zhentian battle armor. In addition, it is also because he sacrificed his blood to Zhentian battle armor and has blood to bless the energy body. Therefore, this soul body has some combat power.


    "Don''t be angry, the emperor. His subordinates will arrange someone to solve him." Xuanlu''s face changed. He knew how much Ji Changtian valued Ji LAN.


    "I can''t get out of this underground palace now. The emperor''s separation is also a little short. The fire is not perfect and the fighting power is poor. So I can''t do it now. When Ji Yuan comes back, tell him to come to see me." Exhaled a breath, Ji Changtian waved to xuanlu.


    Ji Yuan is very angry that his elite team has lost one third of his team, but he doesn''t know what to do with Qin Chu. However, Ji Lan''s death is good news for him. In the Zhentian Dynasty, he has no more competitors. As for whether Ji Changtian will be angry with him in this incident, Ji Yuan thinks that he won''t, and he should do everything.


    In the inn, after taking pills, Qin Chu, who had recovered all night, was full of energy again.


    After taking a bath in the silver star ring and changing his clothes, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    "Yes, sir." See the beginning of Qin, if the demon bows.


    "What''s the situation outside now? Are there any people from Zhentian dynasty After walking to the tea table and sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "There is no Zhentian imperial team. As for the situation outside, many people already feel that you are the overlord of the ancient empire. After all, you have fought enough times. Besides Lu Ze and the mask man, you have not received any more letters of war." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Lu Ze''s problem is not big. He didn''t see my battle yesterday and didn''t measure the gap between us well. But this mask man is very strong. He saw the battle after I killed Ji LAN and broke out strength. It shows that his strength is very strong and I should take it seriously." Qin Chu said that he had an analysis of some things."The master should be careful. It''s reasonable to say that Ji Lan''s realm is beyond the realm of the ancient emperor. Ji LAN, who is still wearing the battle armor of the holy emperor, is the robber of the young master. There should be no more powerful road blockers." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to block my way, you have to see if you have the strength." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath and was about to become the overlord of the ancient empire. He also had some expectations in his heart.


    After a short rest, Qin Chu came to the nine star platform. Today, he had a fight with LV Ze.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Ze was already waiting when he arrived at the nine star battle platform.


    "I''m just a challenge book I wrote before. I''m a little over confident. Please give me your advice!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Ze spoke.


    "We should have a competition, make progress and achieve each other." In the early Qin Dynasty, he went to war.


    After he came to power, Lu Ze drew his sword and fought with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Dare to fight early Qin Dynasty, Lu Ze''s strength is also very strong, but did not threaten early Qin Dynasty, after falling into the downwind, Lu Ze did not cling to fight, directly admit defeat.


    After the nine star war, Qin Chu saw Wuwang, "I''m not injured, so the fight between us will be tomorrow."

 Chapter 1778

    Wuwu nodded, "then fight tomorrow."


    Qin Chu left. Many people watched Qin Chu leave. As we all know, if nothing happens, the overlord of the ancient empire will be born. Ji LAN, the invincible prince, will fight in the battle armor of shengdijing town. All of them will be killed by Qin Chu, and the others will be even worse.


    Back in the inn, Qin Chu made a pot of tea.


    "Young master, at present, only the mask man has a challenge book. After a fight with the mask man, there is no challenge book. The title of the overlord of the ancient empire will fall on the young master, and he can stop." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "mask man is very strong, I feel that tomorrow''s battle will be more difficult, there will be some challenges!"


    "Yes, he knows that the young master is very strong, and he has to challenge himself, that is, he is very confident in himself. He should not be a nobody, or he would not wear a mask." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "It should be like this, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to be the overlord of the ancient empire, you have to stand the test. If there are strong people to fight, I will go on." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he knew the road to hegemony was difficult and had been psychologically prepared for a long time.


    Then yaoruo asked what rules to use in the battle of tomorrow. After all, it is the peak battle of the ancient empire, and the rules are also more important.


    "Follow him!" After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    If it was not necessary, Qin Chu didn''t want to kill himself. After all, there was no hatred.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu reminds the demon to be alert, because he is not sure whether Ji Changtian will attack him. Even if Ji Changtian doesn''t, it is possible for the elite of Zhentian imperial court to attack him.


    Zhentian emperor, after receiving xuanlu''s notice, Jiyuan came to the underground palace.


    "My son''s courtiers pay homage to my father!" After meeting Ji changhou, Ji Yuan bows to the audience.


    "No, what happened?" Looking at Ji Yuan, Ji Changtian opens his mouth.


    "If you go back to your father''s emperor, the men and horses brought by your son''s ministers will fight. Because there are too many people interfering in the battle, although they hurt the early Qin Dynasty, they didn''t play a fundamental role. The main reason is that the children''s ministers didn''t expect that the prince and his brother were fighting for life and death with each other. " Ji Yuan opens mouth to explain, some things he must say clearly.


    "The prince died in battle. It''s his destiny. Your other brothers are limited and can''t compete with you. You don''t have to suppress them. You should treat them well and manage the Zhentian Dynasty well." Ji Changtian says to Ji Yuan.


    "I understand that I will not let my father down. It''s just that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has already violated the majesty of our Zhentian emperor. We need to solve him." Ji Yuan said.


    Ji Changtian shook his head. "It''s not easy to solve this problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s useless to rely on the number of people to encircle and kill. His speed is fast enough. He can fight whenever he wants and leave whenever he wants. Being a father can''t help at present, but it will take some time. You don''t have a good plan, and don''t touch him


    "I know." Ji Yuan nodded. He wanted to kill Qin Chu, but he didn''t want to force him. He saw Qin Chu''s strength with his own eyes.


    "Don''t let the people under the crown prince go. You can take care of them. There is another point that we Ji family can fight for, but we can''t lose our love. We should take care of the wife and children of the crown prince." After another explanation, Ji Changtian let Ji Yuan go down.


    "Emperor Lord, do you need to go down to supervise the third hall to finish these things?" Xuanlu asked.


    Ji Changtian shakes his head, "no, Ji Yuan knows what is the fire and what is the bottom line. He will attack those who have a threat to him mercilessly. He will treat those who have no threat to Ji''s family well, and he will do well after others. Moreover, the presence of the Emperor is also a deterrent to him."


    Qin Ruyuan has made a series of arrangements for him to leave the palace.


    In fact, Ji Yuan is not the only one who has a problem with the existence of Qin Chu. Ji Changtian is the same. Because Qin Chu said something and Qin Chu called him rubbish. It doesn''t matter. But Qin Chu said that no one knows what he and Huangfu Ji did? That means that Qin Chu knows that he doesn''t want to expose something, which is a blow to his reputation, but he can''t do it now, because there are still some deficiencies.


    Staying in the inn, Qin Chu opened Ji Lan''s cave treasure.


    Ji LAN is the crown prince of Zhentian Dynasty. In terms of accumulation of resources, Ji LAN is much deeper than the general ancient empire. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he has enriched his inventory, and he can refine many pills. What makes him happy is that there are many rare refining materials in Ji Lan''s cave treasures, which can make the burial coffin continue to be promoted.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu took people to the nine star battle platform. Wuwang arrived almost at the same time. Wuwang took Huawu with him.


    "If I die in battle, you know where to bury me." After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu turned to Hua Wu, who was also wearing a mask, and made an explanation.


    "Without hatred, there is no need to fight for life and death, right?" Looking at Wuwang, Qin Chu opened his mouth. He saw that Wuwang was ready for all battles.


    "I challenge you, so I''ll follow your rules and make some arrangements naturally." Wuwu said.


    "My rules I have no rules. I just want to beat all the challengers. " Qin Chu said."That''s OK. Let''s open up our arms and legs to fight the last game and decide the outcome. If we can''t carry the opponent''s unique skill, we have to recognize the consequences." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu Hu came up with his opinions.


    He nodded to Wuwang, and Qin Chu went to the battlefield, followed by Wuwang.


    "Let go of the war, you and I have fought, and it is estimated that no one will challenge you." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spoke without hesitation.


    Facing Wuwu Baoquan, Qin Chu raised his left hand and hit out with a vigorous fist. The battle was officially started.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wuwang also made a fist, and the two began to attack each other.


    At this time, Qin Chu understood why he had killed Ji LAN, and Wuwang had to fight in the afternoon. Wuwang''s boxing power was very strong, no more powerful than him. After the fist Gang collided, it was the fist collision between the two.


    After the fists collided, Qin Chu had a little advantage, because his body strength was a line higher than Wuwang, and he had some advantages in strength.


    The early Qin Dynasty had an advantage, but it could not defeat Wuwu, because Wuwu''s power releasing skill was powerful, which could remove the power impact of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In boxing, I can''t win. Let''s change it." Wuwu''s body flashed back, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Wuwang''s sword, the early Qin Dynasty also drew his sword. He knew that he could not defeat Wuwang in boxing.


    "You have to be careful. I can''t control my swordsmanship." Wuwang wiped the sword with his left hand, and his momentum soared to the sky.

 Chapter 1779

    The sword of Wuwu comes out with Ling lie''s murderous intention in its Qi. This is the unique sword technique he created based on the Wuwu sword technique taught by Huangfu Jue and other Kendo classics. It can kill people, demons, immortals and gods Everything can be killed!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after using the method of escaping from the empty body, the green spirit sword was waved, and the sword technique of killing the living and killing the immortals was used, and the sharp sword Qi began to collide.


    The swordsmanship of the early Qin Dynasty also underwent a lot of honing. In the early stage, the basic swordsmanship was perfect, followed by Jingshen swordsmanship and Zhuxian swordsmanship. The combination of a variety of swordsmanship led to the current killing and Zhuxian swordsmanship. The sword technique of killing the living and killing the immortals is not only powerful in attack, but also extremely fast in speed and unpredictable in track!


    The duel of speed and kendo starts on the nine star stage.


    It is found that the Kendo duel is very close. In the early Qin Dynasty, he and Wuwang played in the field at the same time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the suppression of the fields that had never been disadvantageous had no effect, because the fields that had never been disadvantageous were also very strong.


    "Blessing!" In the early Qin Dynasty, the realm of blood hidden in the inner body burst out, and the nine series sword realm became the immortal sword realm.


    "Good, come again!" After his body trembled, Wuwang''s field also changed. It was a field full of blue and purple, his unique skill Wuwu''s field.


    No matter how high or low the field is, you can''t suppress each other. The rest is the competition of speed and sword Qi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no violent attack such as burying the coffin, which was useless. The speed was too fast, and the coffin might not be smashed.


    "It''s not effective to fight like this. Come on! But your powerful sword Qi can''t hit the target, and the effect won''t be very strong. " I don''t want to talk.


    "Come first! If you can''t defeat me, you can''t stop me from becoming the overlord of the ancient empire. " The beginning of Qin opened his mouth. He had reached the second stage of the road to hegemony, and accepted the challenge. As long as he did not fail, he would be regarded as a leader.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, there was a bit of surprise in Wu Hu''s eyes. He remembered that this was Qin Chu''s home court. It was he who challenged Qin Chu and he wanted to win.


    After the body shakes, there is a battle body on Wuwu''s side, which is energy body, but it is very solid.


    After the appearance of Wuwu''s energy separation, he used his unique sword technique and fought against Qin Chu together with him. At this time, Qin Chu didn''t have to run. The space of the nine star platform was limited. Wuwu''s energy separation and fighting separation were both very fast. Qin Chu didn''t have to escape. He was attacked by two sword Qi attacks in an instant, and blood appeared on his back shoulder and waist.


    See the blood? In this case, Qin Chu didn''t want to. With a long cry, his fighting body appeared. Then the flame energy body also appeared, and five shadows killed in the challenge arena.


    Today is not a battle of life and death. There is no platform shield. The flying sword Qi of early Qin Dynasty and Wuwang can kill people.


    The scene changed, because the space was limited, and they were besieged by the other party''s own and separate forces, so the situation of mutual injury between the early Qin Dynasty and Wuwang became.


    Wuhu''s defense is very strong, because his field is strong. The sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed by his field, and then attacked him. It would hurt, but could not directly hurt.


    The same is true in the early Qin Dynasty. After the undead sword domain suppresses Wuwang''s sword Qi, Wuwang''s sword Qi damage is also reduced. It can break the flesh and blood of the body, but it can''t form a heavy damage.


    The fighting on the platform is very fierce. Both the early Qin Dynasty and Wuwang are bloody.


    The situation in the early Qin Dynasty was better. He was the master, the battle body, and the fire energy body. All the attacks were aimed at Wuwu. If Wuwu had a separate body, the damage would not be as high as that in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The situation is to hurt each other, but the early Qin Dynasty has an advantage. The two sides have the same field and speed. The defense of the early Qin Dynasty is stronger than that of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, he has one more fight, so he has an advantage. He has two swords, and he has three swords. But the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty is fierce, that is, he is injured and bleeding, and his state is not reduced at all.


    Wuwu launched a soul attack, but in the early Qin Dynasty, there was an undead scroll in the sea of gods, so Wuwu''s soul attack could not be broken. After the release of Wuwu''s soul attack, it was blocked by Wuwu, and his soul defense was extremely strong.


    Soul attack, both sides are invalid, can only continue to hurt each other, hard carry on.


    "If you go on fighting, you''re sliding faster and faster. It''s not very interesting." After half an hour of fighting, the state of Wuwang began to decline, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to speak.


    "You are cruel! You won this game. I can tell you that I''m not ready. I didn''t expect you to be so strong, so I didn''t bring a battle After retreating for a distance, Wuwu said.


    "If you want to fight, you can come to me at any time. It''s a three against two game. I won a disgrace." Qin Chu said.


    "No disgrace! You''ve got a lot of tricks you didn''t use, which I know! Good. With competitors like you, the future is very interesting. " I''ve arranged my robe in vain.


    Qin Chu took out a bottle of healing pill and threw it to Wuwang, "looking forward to the next competition."


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting. We''ll meet. " He laughed and flew away. Today, he didn''t play his best in the first World War, but he also understood that even if he brought another battle, he was equal to the early Qin Dynasty."Seven days! I will stay in the nine star city for seven days. There will be no war in seven days. I will take the title of the overlord of the ancient empire in the early Qin Dynasty. " Leave a word, Qin Chu entered animal car to leave.


    When Qin Chu left, some people began to murmur. Before Qin Chu released a battle separation, he killed Ji LAN. Today, he created a fire energy body with extremely strong fighting power. Who can afford it?


    After returning to the inn, Qin began to recover after eating the healing pill. Wuwang was also cruel. He made dozens of wounds on his body, big and small, which would take a while to recover.


    If the demon is on the alert in the early Qin Dynasty, he is also waiting for the challenge, but no one can easily challenge him. Do you know that he can''t fight, and will he go to the battlefield to be abused? If you are abused, you will ruin your reputation.


    Wuwang and Huawu leave the nine star battle platform and arrive at a dark spot of Wuwang hall.


    After checking himself, Wu Hu shook his head, "this son of a bitch is a cruel character."


    "He can spell the master of the temple to such a degree that he can become a master level cultivator. He deserves it." Hua Wu said.


    "It can''t be said that it''s true, that is, it''s true that the realm of the Lord of this temple is higher than that of him, which has not been spelled out. No one can shake his position in the realm of ancient emperors." Wuwu said.


    "Is the Lord OK?" Flower five looking at have no rash to ask a way.


    "It''s not a big problem, but I have to recover for a while. I''ll fight with him when I''m almost done. I''m not fully prepared this time." Wuwang is a little unwilling. He is a disciple of Huangfu Jue. He failed today.

 Chapter 1780

    "In fact, if you think about it, our hall master won''t be wronged. Whether it''s field, speed, strength or defense, this guy has no problem. In terms of body strength, our hall master is not as good as him. Even if our hall master has two separate bodies to fight with him, it''s also a close match. Finally, because our defense is not as good as him, we can''t carry it first, or our hall master." Although not reconciled, but can afford to lose, did not get Qin Chu, that is not done.


    "This guy really doesn''t have a short board. If he can''t form a crush, he can''t beat him." Hua Wu said.


    "I don''t know why. Qin Chu feels familiar to the temple master. He is very familiar with it, but he doesn''t know where it comes from, whether it''s breath, energy or what. The temple master can''t find out, but he can be sure that there may be some involvement between us." Wuwu recalled the battle with the early Qin Dynasty, but he still couldn''t figure out why he felt familiar.


    Spend five surprised to see, have no false, "that subordinate goes to good check."


    "No, it''s not the enemy! Moreover, this guy has become the climate. He has won the ancient empire! Don''t say, this temple LORD goes to heal first, this go away is very ruthless Shaking his head, he went to close the door to heal. There were dozens of wounds on Qin Chu''s body, but there were more on him, which was so miserable.


    It took six days for Qin Chu to recover completely, mainly due to some injuries. The innocent sword Qi was all his flesh and blood, and did not invade the internal organs and meridians, so it was easier to deal with.


    On the morning of the seventh day, Qin Chu arrived at the nine star platform.


    After looking at the onlookers, Qin Chu went to the nine star platform, "is there anyone else to challenge?"


    After asking three times in a row and no one answered, Qin Chu turned to the elders of the Nine Star City Presbyterian Council and bowed his fist slightly. "Thank you for your support. Let Qin Chu finish the battle of hegemony in the nine star city."


    More than a dozen elders of the Nine Star City Presbyterian Council got up at the same time and bowed their hands back. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was the overlord of the ancient empire, the strongest under the holy emperor. Moreover, the holy emperor was not necessarily the overlord of the ancient empire. In the past, except Huangfu Jue, all the holy emperors, including the present, did not achieve this achievement, so they must respect him.


    "It''s very kind of you, Daoyou Qin. You have completed the battle of hegemony in nine star city. It''s the glory of nine star city. After the discussion of the Presbyterian Council, we have created a crown of hegemony for you." A white haired old man of the Nine Star City Presbyterian Association spoke. He is Xu Kong, the elder of the Nine Star City Presbyterian Association. Yaoruo introduced it to Qin Chu, and yaoruo borrowed it from him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to xukong.


    "Come on, take the crown!" Xu Kong turned around and roared.


    With the voice of Xu Kong''s words, the crowd separated. A woman, holding a tray covered with red silk in her hands, appeared under the escort of the law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion.


    When the woman came to xukong''s body, a flame appeared on xukong''s hands.


    After the flame cleaned his hands, xukong opened the red silk on the tray. Under the red silk is a purple gold hair crown. There is a word "Ba" carved on the round hoop of the hair crown!


    "My master once made a overlord crown, which was made by the immortal warlord Huangfu Jue. That overlord crown is engraved with the word" war "; this is the second overlord crown. I think your fighting mode is overbearing, and then it''s the overlord crown, so I carved the word" overlord ". I hope you can be the only overlord in your future cultivation!" Xu Kong looked at the hair crown and said.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty will make great efforts and will not let the predecessors down." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he once again threw his fist at xukong.


    "Through your fighting, I see that if you are not necessary, you are not willing to hurt others. If you have strength and benevolence, you must stick to it. The xuanhuang world needs a practitioner like you." Xu Kong''s eyes are full of expectations.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we must abide by our heart. Please give us the crown." Qin Chu bowed his head to Xu Kong.


    Xu Kong held Qin Chu with one hand, "overlord, how can you bow your head easily? Please take your seat


    Someone put on the seat, Qin Chu sat down, Xu Kong began to change the hair crown for Qin Chu, replaced the ancient silver hair crown of Qin Chu with the purple gold crown of overlord.


    After changing the hair crown, Qin Chu hugs the elders of the Nine Star City Presbyterian Council again. "There are still things to deal with in the early Qin Dynasty. Later, I''ll visit you."


    After bowing his hand, Qin Chu gets on the beast cart ready by Yao Ruo and leaves with Yao Ruo and Yunqing island. This time, he passes the road of hegemony.


    "Do you know who the old man is?" If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Elder xukong of nine star city!" Qin Chu Leng for a while, demon if introduced, forget?


    "He has another identity. He is the first alchemist in xuanhuang''s world. It is said that he made more advanced alchemists and produced the secret treasure of shengdijing. If you study the overlord''s crown, there must be a mystery!" If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After a surprise, Qin Chu released the exploration of the power of the soul.


    With the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty found that the overlord crown was a top secret treasure of the ancient empire.


    Exploration is also the process of refining. Half an hour later, the early Qin Dynasty refined the overlord faguan and learned the information that xukong had left in it.


    The overlord''s hair crown is made of xukong and tianwai Purple Star iron. It can defend against the influence of some evil forces on the soul. It can be said that all evils do not invade. In addition, it has extremely high strength and will not be easily damaged."It''s a big favor!" Refining the crown of the overlord, the early Qin sighed.


    "Xukong has a very high prestige in the nine star realm. The crown he sent out on behalf of the nine star city is a recognition. The young master is the overlord of the ancient empire." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s done, but there''s a lot of trouble next. I was going to do Zhentian Dynasty before, but now people are going to do me."


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. The young master first killed Ji Feng and then Ji LAN. If he could, Ji Changtian would. There must be a reason why he didn''t move now." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "There should be a reason. If he can, he can''t bear it." Qin Chu nodded.


    As the beast car moves forward, Qin Chu thinks about his fight all the way. What really bothers him is Ji LAN and Wuwang, especially Wuwang. His strength is really strong, and there is no short board. He won by consumption.


    "The one who doesn''t want to be recognized is Fang ma? It''s hard for the practitioners under the holy emperor to defeat him. He''s a overlord everywhere. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t understand. He didn''t know the news, but yaoruo''s news was very smart.


    "Young master, it''s hard to say. There are experts in every area of xuanhuang world. Who knows, one will come out from anywhere, but he has no hostility to young master. Meeting again is a battle to win or lose." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "It''s very hard. I''ve put on the crown. If others want to take it off, can I let them? I feel like we''ll see each other again soon. " Qin Chu reached out and touched the crown of purple gold overlord on his head.

 Chapter 1781

    To create the purple gold overlord crown, xukong is not a clumsy hair crown, but an elegant hollow hair crown. Wearing it in the early Qin Dynasty, it gives people the feeling that it is a scholar with gentleman spirit.


    "The masked man said that he also had a fighting part. In this case, it would be hard for the young master to defeat him." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Never mind! He has another battle division, that is, three against three. Not to mention that my battle division is better than his battle division. My defense exceeds him, and it''s still him who can''t endure. As long as he stays down and his speed is reduced, my coffin and holy bone sword Qi can be powerful. It''s hard for him to win me! " After weighing it, Qin Chu said that he was confident in himself.


    "That is to say, the young master can''t restrain his speed at present. It will take him a while to reduce his speed before he can overcome it. This is a difficult point." Demon if shook his head.


    "In fact, there is a way. The power of burying coffin can cover an area and suppress his speed. I was able to withstand the last World War I, so I didn''t use the secret weapon to bully people." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the tension on Yao ruo''s face went down. She was worried that Qin Chu was in crisis. Once she was defeated by the practitioners under the holy emperor''s realm, the overlord''s crown on Qin Chu''s head could not be worn any more.


    "After going back to changshengzong, I tried to strengthen my fighting ability. In the past, I practiced a lot of unique skills, but most of them belonged to others, not myself." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, he felt that he needed to cultivate his unique learning.


    "The master has enough information to study his own unique knowledge." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After leaving Jiuxing City, Qin Chu and his party headed for Yunqing island in the Black Sea.


    When they camp again, Mo Lin and Xu are going to leave. The road of the early Qin Dynasty''s hegemony has become, and they are going to practice in seclusion. During this time, they have watched many high-level battles, and they have also gained a lot.


    "Brother Qin, we have finished our training. Where can I find you?" Mo Lin looked at Qin Chu and asked, "I''m in changshengzong in Sancang area. You can go to Yunqing island in the Black Sea to find me. They will let me know." Qin Chu said to Mo Lin and Xu Jun.


    "Don''t leave now. After the strength is improved, we''ll find brother Qin." Facing Qin Chu, Xu Jun left.


    "Brother Qin, you have strength, but you should be careful when you are wandering in the world. The most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart." After reminding Qin Chu, Molin also left and got along with each other for a period of time.


    After half a month, Qin Chu and his party arrived at Yunqing island in the Black Sea.


    After living here, Qin Chu reminds Yao Ruo that he should pay more attention to defense means. If he is attacked, he should have a retreat route and return to Sancang area. He is worried that Yunqing island in the black sea will be attacked for his reasons.


    "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates will arrange it." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    There have been other people in this period of time. If the demon calls the childe of the early Qin Dynasty and calls himself a subordinate, it is also allowed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Demon if to arrange, Qin early in demon if to arrange for him to rest and relax in the quiet courtyard.


    Half a month later, after yaoruo had arranged the affairs of Yunqing Island, Qin Chu took her to leave Yunqing island in the Black Sea, and sat on the transmission array to the Xuancang area and to changshengzong.


    "This crown is suitable for the master and adds some charm to the master." In the early Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo is on his way.


    "I feel pretty good. The appearance and style meet my requirements." Qin chuguan was very fond of him.


    "Master, it''s not just a matter of appearance and style. It''s a kind of recognition and a symbol. After wearing the crown of hegemony for a long time, it will become a special treasure. For example, it will absorb the power of Qi and fortune just like the coffin buried in heaven." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "And that?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    Demon if nodded, "yes."


    "That''s really important." Qin Chu nodded.


    With the help of the teleportation array, Qin Chu and yaoruo are on their way faster. One day later, they return to changshengzong area. Qin Chu first goes to tianwu town to accompany his family.


    For fear of having trouble finding changshengzong, Qin Chu gave up the idea of staying in tianwu small town to practice. After accompanying his family, he returned to changshengzong.


    After a drink with ER Pang and Bai Yu in Changsheng City, Qin Chu knows that Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have not come back.


    "Don''t worry about protecting the Dharma of Qin. Younger martial brother Chu and younger martial brother Qin should have no problem. Xuanhuang''s world is too big. Maybe they can run far away." Qin Chu is going to leave. He says to Yu Luo who is seeing Bai Yu off.


    "I hope they don''t have any trouble. Please don''t send them to Tingtao Pavilion for help." Turning back, he waved to ER Pang and Bai Yu, and Qin Chu left with a twinkle.


    "The power of the boss is getting stronger and stronger. The crown has its own characteristics." Watching Qin Chu leave, er Pang murmurs that they don''t know it''s the crown of the overlord, because some news hasn''t spread from the nine star region to the three Cang region. Qin Chu and Yao Ruo come back to travel by the transmission array, faster than the news spread.Back at the gate of changshengzong mountain, Qin Chu first went to see Tang Yunze, and then went back to Tingtao Pavilion. He wanted to sort out his ideas and continue to strengthen his fighting power. His reckless strength put some pressure on him.


    The body cultivation in early Qin Dynasty is the combination of immortal immortal body and Lingtian sword body. In addition, it is the blessing of the secret method of Canglong blood. The fire and the inside information are very deep. Next, Qin Chu plans to strengthen it. The body cultivation is the place where he is most ahead of other practitioners. He plans to make a breakthrough in his strongest place, which Qin Chu chooses It''s a fire refining body. It''s a fire attribute. It''s a rosefinch flame. He plans to use it to refine his body.


    After entering the coffin, the Qin Dynasty began to practice. With the energy of immortal sword body and blood, the rosefinch flame strengthened every area of the body. When the defense was strong and the opponent could not break, he was invincible.


    With the strengthening of the early Qin Dynasty, his body changed a little bit.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the news from the overlord of the ancient empire spread in all directions with the nine star city as the core.


    In the Zhentian imperial court, Ji Yuan, who got the news, was very upset because the strength and reputation of the early Qin Dynasty surpassed him. He was the one who wanted to be the emperor. He didn''t want anyone to be superior to him, but he didn''t have a way to deal with the early Qin Dynasty at present.


    "Come on, hurry to find out the identity and whereabouts of the masked man. We must find out." Ji Yuan gives an order. He thinks Wuwang has a chance to kill Qin Chu. He wants to unite Wuwang.


    At this time, Wu Hu has left the nine star city and is on his way to the three Cang area.

 Chapter 1782

    This time, he did not succeed in fighting against the early Qin Dynasty. He was also helpless because his strength really exceeded his estimate and he had the strength and qualification to become the overlord of the ancient empire.


    What makes Wu Wu delusional is that he feels familiar with Qin Chu, which makes him confused. However, he knows that Qin Chu is in the Sancang area, and his Wuwang hall is also near the Sancang area, so he can continue to understand and inquire, and he thinks there will be intersection.


    On the way, Wuhu also remembered that when Qin Chu and Ji Changtian fought in the soul body, he mentioned Huangfu Ji. It is reasonable to say that Qin Chu could not have an encounter with Huangfu Ji. In addition, what Ji Changtian and Huangfu Ji had done made Qin Chu know and curious. What he could be sure was that this matter was not seen, because Ji Changtian didn''t dare to confront Qin Chu at that time, and didn''t dare to provoke him In the early Qin Dynasty.


    "We''ll meet again. Just ask after the fight." After a murmur, Wu Hu continued on his way.


    Staying in the sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty used the secret method of dragon blood and the energy of immortal sword to nourish himself, and used rosefinch to burn the sky flame to refine his body. This was a painful process, which was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    With his eyes closed, Qin Chu carried it hard. He knew that if he wanted to gain something, he had to pay. If he wanted to wear the crown of hegemony, he had to have enough strength. That''s why he had to bear the weight if he wanted to wear the crown.


    With the aggravation of the pain, the early Qin Dynasty gradually numb, and then entered the state of deep cultivation, all the external things he did not know.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was deeply closed, but the outside world was as usual.


    As time went by, the news of the emergence of the overlord of the ancient empire spread to the Sancang area.


    The name of early Qin may be very strange in other parts of xuanhuang world, but it is not in Sancang area. In Sancang area, early Qin is very famous.


    Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong, who got the news, all came to Changsheng Zong.


    "Lord Tang, where is the protector of the Qin Dynasty? This has become the overlord of the ancient empire. It''s so quiet. " Seeing Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun spoke.


    "He came back two months ago, and then he closed up." Tang Yunze also wondered about some things.


    "It''s a great honor to get the crown of the overlord made by the Lord of nine star city!" Said the Iron Dome.


    At this time, Tang Yunze''s eyes lit up. "His hair crown has indeed changed. It''s a purple gold hair crown. It seems that there are words on it."


    "That''s the crown of the overlord. Let''s go to see him!" Tieqiong came to be interested. He rose late. He had never seen Huangfu Jue or the crown of overlord.


    With tieqiong''s proposal, the party came to Tingtao Pavilion, but before they entered Tingtao Pavilion, they were blocked by yaoruo.


    "Let''s make a report. We''ll see the protector of Qin Dynasty." Qiao Yun spoke.


    "I''m sorry! When the young master comes back, he will shut up. If he can come out, he will show up. If he doesn''t come out now, it''s inconvenient! " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    In this case, Tang Yunze and others had no choice but to shut down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and they could not disturb them.


    "Please ask, did the protector of Qin get the crown of overlord?" Yang Zong asked.


    Demon if nodded, "challenge, be challenged, after more than 40 high-intensity battles, childe has become the overlord of the ancient empire, and got the crown of the overlord sent by nine star city."


    "Great Yang Zong shook his arm. Early Qin Dynasty was the cultivator of Sancang area and the backbone of the alliance. The glory of early Qin Dynasty was the glory of the alliance. Whoever wants to invade Sancang area in the future should be weighed. Of course, the current Sancang area is not harmonious.


    "I''ll tell you that you''ve been here after you leave the customs." If the demon wants to see off the guests, Qin Chu can''t be disturbed.


    After seeing yaoruo, Tang Yunze left.


    "When you become the overlord of the ancient empire, you should drink and celebrate." Iron Dome shook his head.


    "After more than 40 battles, all of them are elites from the ancient empire. He should have gained a lot. This time, his strength will rise to a higher level." Tang Yunze said.


    "It''s terrible. Fortunately, we are allies. Otherwise, we dare not mix in Xuancang area." Qiao Yun patted her chest.


    After watching Tang Yunze and a group of people leave, yaoruo meditates and continues to guard for Qin Chu.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty had been closed for more than two months. In the coffin, his robe had been reduced to ashes. The power of rosefinch burning flame was so strong that ordinary things could not bear it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body was quenched by the flame of rosefinch burning the sky, and the blood power was used to repair and nourish the body.


    With the tempering and moistening, the flesh and bones of the early Qin Dynasty became crystal clear, as if they were small crystals, each crystal was a small space, and the space was full of energy.


    Qin Chu has forgotten the pain and constantly strengthened his body. He is very strong in immortality and immortality, but he can practice better, so he has to try.


    Three months have passed, six months have passed, and a year has passed


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the sky burial coffin, and the cultivation of his body continued. He needed energy to improve his body, which would be provided by the sky burial coffin.With a wave of energy in the early Qin Dynasty, his left shoulder appeared energy feather, which is the feather of rosefinch; while the feather of rosefinch appeared, his right shoulder armor appeared scale, which is the energy scale. The continuous derivation of energy scale covers his right arm to his right hand, which is the energy scale of black dragon.


    When the body was cultivated, the heat came out. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy turned into wings and scales.


    With a roar coming out of his body, Qin Chu opened his eyes. He knew that he had broken through, that his body level had broken through, and that he had transcended the realm of ancient emperors.


    After calming the body''s energy, the vision of Qin''s shoulders and arms disappeared. He knew the reason. He was born in the Holy Family of rosefinch, and he was the blood of rosefinch, so his body changed when he reached a certain limit. In addition, because he practiced the secret method of black dragon blood, the characteristics of black dragon appeared in his right arm.


    After his body was shocked and his energy burst out, the abnormal images on his shoulders and arms appeared again. The energy scales extended to protect his chest and Dantian, and the rosefinch feather protected his back heart. To his surprise, Qin Chu came out of the coffin. This time, he closed the door.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo blushed because she had nothing on her body. Of course, something happened, but she was also unnatural.


    After discovering his own faults, Qin Chu blinked, took a bath by the pool, put on his new underwear, put on his domineering black robe, and then returned to the attic of Tingtao Pavilion.


    "Master, how is your cultivation?" The blush on the demon if face still didn''t disperse, she thought of that night''s lingering.

 Chapter 1783

    "The cultivation is very smooth. Nothing happened during this period of time?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "Nothing serious happened, but some news came from Qi Miaozhen. Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque didn''t show up all the time. They couldn''t find out useful information. She was still there, and the master could call her back. In addition, Yunqing island came the news that Ji Yuan had been in charge of Zhentian imperial court, so it could be said that she was ambitious." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Ambitious Don''t provoke me. I won''t be polite! " Qin Chu said that he didn''t like Ji''s family at all.


    Later, yaoruo told the early Qin Dynasty that the news that he had become the overlord of the ancient empire had spread all over the world, and all the practitioners in the Sancang area knew that Tang Yunze and others had come once.


    "I don''t have time to see them at the moment. I''d better improve my strength first." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Because it''s not sure when the tide of time and space will come, there is a lot of pressure in the early Qin Dynasty. Whether it''s Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque or Ji Changtian, if they can let go of the fight, they will certainly come to deal with him, not to mention that he has to cultivate the ability to fight against the emperor, at least to protect his life.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no deep seclusion. Instead, he studied the advanced body. His body was different from the Lingtian sword body and the immortal body. However, it contained the characteristics of two kinds of skills and should have a name. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, the immortal body was ok and powerful enough.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s cultivation, Yao ruo''s eyes are full of shock, because Qin Chu often has energy wings and energy scales. Looking at the fiery red energy wings, Yao Ruo has the impulse to touch them.


    After his body was promoted, the early Qin Dynasty adjusted it for another half a month, and then began to practice his body method. In the past, he combined the dunkong body method with the fire plume body method, but it was not perfect. Now he needs to sort out and change his mind. He can''t keep up with the speed, and he will suffer when he meets the most powerful.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yaoruo watched. She didn''t need to practice any more. In haiyunruo period, she perfected some skills. After all, she had been practicing for a long time, and some things that could be solved had already been solved. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was practicing for a short time and needed to do more things.


    After several days of cultivation, Qin Chu felt that he was still lacking, so he began to meditate and deduce.


    "What does the master think?" With tea, yaoruo comes to the main building of Tingtao Pavilion.


    "The body defense is coming up. I''m going to strengthen my speed, but I''m a little confused." Qin Chu said.


    "The improvement of strength is not a matter of one day. The master can take his time." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Well, how is your cultivation? Is there anything I can help you with?" Qin Chu asked, if the demon is honest now, he will help if he can.


    If the demon shook his head, "everything of the maidservant has taken shape. It''s difficult to improve, but there are energy feathers and energy scales on the master. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s because of my own blood. In addition, there are some abnormal images in the secret method of practicing blood. It''s not a problem." With these words, the energy in Qin''s body burst out completely, and the wings and scales of energy appeared on his shoulders and arms, and gradually spread to his front heart and back.


    Normally speaking, the phenomenon of turning feathers into scales in the early Qin Dynasty will not appear easily. Only when the body energy completely breaks out can it be revealed. Now if the demon wants to see it, the early Qin Dynasty will show it.


    Yao Ruo reaches out his hand and touches it. With the touch of the soft energy on Qin Chu''s body, his face turns red. His half squatting body is a little soft, and he leans directly on Qin Chu''s body.


    Qin Chu reaches out his hand to help Yao Ruo, and intends to pull him up. He presses his hand on the wrong place again. He presses Yao ruo''s mouth with a cry, but he can''t stand up.


    "Master, yaoruo is your servant..." Heart some rippling demon if, face red to Qin Chu said.


    At this time, because of the Qi and blood running all over the body, some of Qin Chu couldn''t control himself, so he flattened yaoruo on the cloud bed, and then turned over


    It was Yao Ruo who needed and caused trouble, and it was she who finally begged for mercy.


    Of course, it''s just an episode. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he always stayed in Tingtao pavilion to practice and strengthen his speed. It''s difficult for him to cultivate his unique body method. However, he has confidence in himself. If he can''t do it one day, it will be two days, and if he can''t do it one month, it will be two months.


    Although something happened again with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo knew her identity. Because Hai Yun was involved in the siege of Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu had a conflict in her heart. She could only be a slave. If there was any difference, it was good and bad, and whether she could have dignity.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the body method was studied and improved every day.


    One day three months later, Qin Chu''s body method made progress. He felt the cutting essence of the body''s rapid movement. The body became a blade and cut the resistance in the space, so that he could quickly reach the position he thought of.


    After the realization, Qin Chu began to sort out and improve his body method according to what he had learned in the past. It took another two months for Qin Chu to cultivate his own body method, cutting body method.


    The cutting body method came out, and the speed of the early Qin Dynasty increased again, faster and more mellow than the previous dunkong body method."If the master meets the masked man again, he should be able to take it down easily." Yao Ruo poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu.


    "Not only I will make progress, but also others! Don''t worry about the mask man. He''s just an opponent, not an enemy. We should face up to Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian. I''ll study the sword technique again, and when it''s almost done, I''ll catch Huangfu Ji out. No matter whether Huangfu Ji is a Taoist or a fighting agent, I''ll kill her first. " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu didn''t want to solve all the problems together. He felt that if he could solve them first, he would solve part of them first. If he could take Huangfu Ji''s Tao body or fight separately, the strength of Dahuang hall would be weakened a lot.


    In order to solve the problem of body speed, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice sword technique and strengthen the power of sword technique. He practiced killing the living and killing the immortals and killing the immortals without living. Two different kinds of sword techniques were switched back and forth to enhance attack strength and roundness.


    On this day, after a sword technique of killing immortals without life was launched in the early Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword made a clear sound, and then vibrated.


    The Qingling sword changed and let go at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qingling sword didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it floated in the air and trembled, with the sound of sword.


    Joy appeared on Qin Chu''s face. He felt that the green spirit sword was born with wisdom. It was the spirit of the sword!


    After the sword spirit was fully formed, the green spirit sword moved and flew back and forth in the air. Then it flew and stopped steadily in front of Qin Chu.


    "After more than 80 years with me, you are finally born." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a sigh. He also understood why the sword spirit could not be born before. Before the Zhuque flame was purified, there were soul fragments of the previous sword spirit in the Qingling sword, which affected the birth of the new sword spirit.


    Holding the handle of Qingling sword, Qin Chu breathed out, "I''ve been with you for decades, and then we''ll go down together and fight all the evil spirits in the world together!"

 Chapter 1784

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he spoke, the robbing cloud came into being. The creation of the spirit was against the heaven. Naturally, there was a thunder robbing trial.


    When robbing cloud was brewing, the early Qin Dynasty instilled some energy into Qingling sword.


    When the thunder and lightning attack came, the early Qin Dynasty threw out the Qingling sword and let it survive independently.


    "Master, your weapon has the spirit of weapon. I have the same heart with you. Your sword power can be improved a little more!" If the demon is excited, it''s not easy for the weapon to generate an artifact. It needs to grow up with its master, and the degree of fit must be high enough. It can only be produced after the master''s Kendo nourishment. "This weapon has produced an artifact in the past, but it has been smashed. Because of the existence of the fragments of the former sword spirit, no new artifact has been produced. Some time ago, when I accepted rootless sky fire, I purified the fragments of the past spirit, and then new spirit came into being. " Qin Chu said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with yaoruo, Qingling sword began to compete with thunder and lightning. After many promotions, Qingling sword was already a weapon of ancient empire. In addition, it was strengthened with Chiyang mineral essence, which had the power of breaking evil. The power of thunder and lightning was also suppressed by its power of breaking evil.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a little nervous because Qingling sword was too important for him. He had been following him since he was a miscellaneous worker in Qingyun sect, which was a part of his combat effectiveness.


    "Master''s weapon has special energy, which can resist lightning attack. What kind of energy is that?" Seeing that the evil breaking power released by Qingling sword suppresses the lightning energy, the demon asks in surprise.


    "In the promotion process of qinglingjian, Chiyang mine was used. Chiyang mine has the power to break evil, and its attribute is from hard to Yang." Qin Chu said.


    In the communication between the early Qin Dynasty and yaoruo, Qingling sword and the power of thunder and lightning continued to fight. Qingling sword has the character of the early Qin Dynasty. It has a strong attack, and thunder and lightning fall. It takes the initiative to attack and cut.


    The weapon robbery of Qingling sword is not as abnormal as the thunder robbery in the early Qin Dynasty. After the seven waves of thunder and lightning attack, the robbery clouds disperse. After the thunder robbery, the Qingling sword hovers and stops in front of Qin Chu.


    Holding Qingling sword in his hand, Qin Chu had a feeling of blood connection.


    Wielding the green spirit sword, the early Qin Dynasty used the sword technique of killing the living and killing the immortals, and the sword technique of killing the immortals without living.


    With the existence of sword spirit, the sword technique in the early Qin Dynasty was as good as a finger. The power and speed of sword Qi were much higher than before.


    After using his sword technique for a while, the early Qin Dynasty took back his sword, and his combat effectiveness was improved.


    At this time, if the demon has already brewed a pot of tea, "Congratulations, master, and get a big help."


    "Other people''s weapons are not so smart?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "Not much! Not all practitioners can use a weapon all the time just like their masters. If the weapon can''t keep up with the level and rhythm, and if the resources are not enough and they can''t be promoted, they have to change weapons. The weapon needs to produce the spirit. First of all, it should have a high degree of fit with the master. The sword needs to bear the master''s Kendo growth and accept the master''s Kendo baptism. The sword is the same. It needs to experience the master''s Kendo improvement. Who can use a weapon in the end? It''s hard! " If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    When Qingling sword was purified by rootless sky fire, Qin Chu had communication with yaoruo, so yaoruo knew about Qingling sword.


    "Qingling sword is the generator of spirit. It''s too time for us to have a rest. We''ll use Yaoqing to lead Huangfu Ji out. No matter she''s a Taoist or a fighting agent, we''ll clean her up first. If we lead her out, we''ll find a way to run. Even if my speed is weaker than her, there should be a small gap." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to deal with too many enemies when the tide of time and space came. Even if Huangfu Ji came, he could fight, but he could escape. Qin Chu believed that at his present speed, it was not easy for the emperor to kill him.


    "I''ve seen Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian fight. Their speed is almost the same as the master''s now, but not much faster. Of course, the master can''t compare with the elder Huangfu Jue. In that battle, even if he was poisoned first and suffered heavy losses, it was extremely cruel. " Demon if to Qin Chu said, she fused the sea cloud if, so know once that war details.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "even if it is like this, we have to be careful next. They are not simple characters. They are powerful and insidious. If they are not careful, they are easy to be attacked. If they are attacked in front of them, they are doomed."


    In the next few days, Qin Chu was familiar with the Qingling sword with spirit, and he was thinking about how to deal with Huangfu Ji. In the face of Huangfu Ji, he was very careful, even if he was not the emperor.


    After practicing sword again, Qin Chu took yaoruo into the third floor of the hall of war emperor.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Yaoqing kneels down to see the ceremony. Now she is very honest, because her fate is completely in the hands of Qin Chu.


    "Maybe your chance has come. Next, I will use your Dao body to attract Huangfu Jue. Maybe the fight will come out and kill him. If you can kill successfully, whether it''s the Tao body or the fighting body, after you merge, it will be good, maybe there will be promotion. " Qin Chu looks at the demon Qing to say.


    "I will cooperate with my master." There was a look in Yaoqing''s eyes. She wanted to change. She didn''t want to be imprisoned in the war palace all her life."It''s best for you to be promoted. When you are promoted to the Empire, you can wake up some memories, and then we can know some secrets. Of course, you can play tricks with me, but you''d better not let me know." Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu began to warn.


    "I will never betray my master, break the oath and kill the devil!" Yaoqing raised her hand and swore that she was loyal to Qin Chu. She didn''t practice to the realm of the great emperor, didn''t awaken her memory, and didn''t have her own thoughts. What she thought was just in front of her eyes, so she was willing to do anything for herself.


    "I hope so." After looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu and demon Ruo are apart from the war palace.


    "Master, her words are not believable. If she wakes up, she will be easily influenced by the master. If she is influenced by the master, there will be variables." Yaoruo reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Even if she has a conspiracy, she can''t turn over my hand. If she dares to fight back, I''ll be rude." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a chill in his eyes. He could be tolerant of yaoruo and qimiaozhen, but Yaoqing couldn''t. Yaoqing was huangfuji''s moral character. Who was huangfuji? That is the person who can unite with outsiders, poison and attack his own disciple Huangfu Jue. Huangfu is absolutely kind to him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he has his own bottom line.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu crushed Qi Miaozhen''s soul crystal. He needed Qi Miaozhen''s cooperation in this matter. He would be more secure to use Qi Miaozhen to monitor the movement of Dahuang hall.


    Qi Miaozhen came back soon. When he saw Qin Chu, his eyes stopped on the crown of the overlord for a moment, and then he bowed to the throne.


    Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu said his plan.


    "When the subordinates go back, they will keep a close watch on them. If Huangfu Ji goes to find the Tao body alone, the subordinates will not send a signal. If she takes someone with her, the subordinates will inform the master, but they need the master to give her a soul stone." After listening to Qin Chu''s plan, Qi Miaozhen said.

 Chapter 1785

    Qin Chu took out a soul crystal and gave it to Qi Miaozhen, "take it back!"


    "OK, I''ll keep an eye on Huangfu Ji. Once there is a threat to my master, I''ll inform him." With the soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen left.


    After watching Qi Miaozhen leave, yaoruo looks at Qin Chu, "doesn''t the master take her to set up defense? She understands the situation and will cooperate more tacitly. "


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I believe in her, but I don''t want to gamble. I can''t afford to lose my plan against Huangfu Ji."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, yaoruo nods. She understands that Qin Chu is worried about Qi Miaozhen''s backwardness. Once Qi Miaozhen colludes with huangfuji, Qin Chu will be easily attacked.


    "Pack up, let''s go!" Qin Chu explained to Yao Ruo.


    Let the demon go to clean up, early Qin went to the mountain pool, looked at the running water and thought, he knew that this battle was very important, if he could win successfully, in the case of huangfuji''s absence, then the situation would change, there was only one palace left in the Dahuang hall, he dared to come hard, as there were ashes and Qu Hanbing in the Dahuang hall, he didn''t have no help, demon Ruohe Qi Miaozhen''s fighting power is not fake. As for Qi Miaozhen''s loyalty, Qin Chu thinks that as long as she is not given a chance, she will not betray.


    A moment later, the demon who collected the tea table and tea set came to the back of Qin Chu.


    "Let''s go!" At the sight of yaoruo, Qin Chu left, and yaoruo followed him.


    After leaving Tingtao Pavilion and changshengzong territory, the early Qin Dynasty took yaoruo into Qingcang area and into the territory of Dahuang hall.


    In the deep wasteland on the side of the great wasteland hall, the early Qin Dynasty began to arrange the array. If they had the advantage, they had to make use of it.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not very good at the study of array, but it was also an understanding.


    It took three days for the early Qin Dynasty to set up a psychedelic trapped killing array as the battle site for the ambush of Huangfu Ji. Then, from a certain distance, he set up a hidden defense array, in which he set up a transmission array, and then several hidden transmission arrays, as the road of unexpected retreat.


    After all the arrangements, Qin Chu was relieved, and then looked at the demon who had been standing beside him, "what else do you think you need to add?"


    "The ambush location and the retreat route are all right. I think it''s OK." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu went to the middle area of the psychedelic trapped killing array, and then entered the war emperor hall.


    "I have seen you, master!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "Now I''ll tell you something. Then it''s the critical moment to ambush Huangfu Ji. You don''t have to worry about anything. When you get to the real world, just release your breath and lead Huangfu Ji. I''ll do other things. If you can successfully kill her, you will refine the energy contained in her. As for whether you can break through it, that''s your problem. This is also your biggest opportunity at present. " Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will do it well." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing makes a promise.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu took the demon Qing out of the hall of the emperor of war, and went to the middle of the psychedelic trapped killing array, "you meditate here."


    After listening to the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing sat down with her knees crossed.


    "Demon if, you go into the cave treasure and hide it. After you feel the fluctuation of the battle, you will appear. Your task is to stop Huangfu Ji from running away." After arranging Yaoqing, Qin Chu looks at yaoruo and arranges tasks for her.


    After listening to the account of the early Qin Dynasty, yaoruo put the reduced treasure into an ancient tree, and then flashed into the treasure.


    Qin Chu took out the silver star ring and put it underground. Then he stood beside the demon Qing and was ready to enter the silver star ring at any time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he did not dare to hide in the war palace because the war palace was defeated by Huangfu Ji. He worried that Huangfu Ji would feel the breath of the war palace, and the war palace would be sealed in his body like an immortal scroll.


    In a fog shrouded attic behind the Dahuang hall, Huang Fu Ji, who was meditating, opened her eyes and said, "what''s the breath of Tao? Finally, it''s back. "


    After murmuring in a low voice, huangfuji left the attic and flew in the direction of induction. She felt it last time, but then disappeared. This time, she can''t let her breath disappear again. If it''s the Tao, she must bring it back to prepare for her own cultivation and promotion. She''s not the emperor of Huangfu Ji, she''s the fighting part of Huangfu Ji, and she''s also a real flesh and blood body.


    The main stream of battle separation is energy body. Only Mozong black prison has the method of flesh and blood body separation. Huangfuji and Gong tianque have also cultivated the battle separation of flesh and blood body. They can cultivate it because they got Tiancai and Dibao Renzhi. They put the power of soul and blood into Renzhi and cultivated the battle separation with the help of Renzhi.


    Now there is Huangfu Ji''s fighting division. She serves for me and controls Dahuang hall for me.


    Huangfu Ji''s fighting speed is very fast. She travels through the mountains. Qi Miaozhen, who is secretly watching, doesn''t crush the soul crystal of Qin Chu, because only Huangfu Ji goes out alone and can''t threaten Qin Chu.


    "Master, her breath has appeared, and she is coming towards the maidservant. She is not herself. Her soul level is similar to that of the maidservant." Demon Qing said to Qin Chu."Hold on, let her get close to you. When she enters the array area, I''ll deal with her!" In a word, Qin Chu''s body flashed into the silver star ring, and the release of soul power enveloped this area. After Huangfu Ji appeared, he took the initiative to invade into the exploration area of his soul power, and there was nothing to find.


    Entering the silver star ring, the early Qin Dynasty began to wait for the battle. He was a little excited. If he took Huangfu Ji, he could take the initiative to attack Dahuang hall. Because he could take Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque couldn''t compete with him. After all, Gong tianque was not himself, and he was now the invincible under the holy Empire and the overlord of the ancient empire.


    Not long after that, Huangfu Ji, who was wearing a black and gold skirt, appeared. After that, her shining eyes looked at Yaoqing.


    At this time, Yaoqing also stood up and said, "who are you? How does it match my breath? "


    Yaoqing''s acting skills are OK. If she wants to lead Huangfu Ji into the battle, she naturally wants to pretend to be a snake.


    "Why is the breath the same? Because we have the same God, now you do not wake up memory, so a lot of things do not know, now go with this seat, slowly some things you will understand The battle of Huang Fu Ji separate body says.


    "Why should I believe you?" She shook her head.


    "Now you have no choice but to do as you say!" Huangfuji''s fight broke up, and she flew away. She caught Yaoqing with her left hand. The emperor''s Yaoqing was too weak in her eyes.


    At the moment when huangfuji''s battle split into the array, Qin Chu shook the cornerstone of the array, started the array, and then appeared in the real world.

 Chapter 1786

    After appearing in the real world, Qin Chu grabs the demon Qing with his left hand, and then throws it into the treasure of the cave. For Yaoqing, he still needs to protect him. The gap between Yaoqing and the other party is too big. Let alone being attacked, he will scratch and fall. The emperor''s realm cultivator is too weak in front of Huangfu Ji''s battle.


    Wrapped by the array, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon Qing disappeared again, which made huangfuji''s face change again and again. At this time, she didn''t know how she was calculated. The demon Qing was a bait!


    "Who are you?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, huangfuji''s intention of killing appeared in her eyes. What''s the matter with her? It''s always been her calculation.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t leave today unless you come here!" The beginning of Qin opened his mouth, he wanted to set up a set of words, can set up the demon Qing''s own situation, that is the best, can''t set out also no loss.


    When Qin Chu spoke, Huangfu Ji''s eyes fell on Qin Chu''s hair crown.


    For the overlord crown, Huangfu Ji is too familiar with it. She once saw it. After all, the overlord crown is made by xukong of Nine Star City, and its technique and style are similar.


    "You are Qin Chu! Damn it, you''re going your way. You shouldn''t come to provoke me, Dahuang hall, or Huangfu Ji. " Huangfu Ji began to scold.


    The news that the early Qin Dynasty became the overlord of the ancient empire has spread all over the world, and huangfuji has also received the news.


    Knowing who Qin Chu was, huangfuji got angry and drew her sword to kill Qin Chu.


    In recent years, the expansion of Dahuang hall has been blocked everywhere and suffered heavy losses, which is related to the early Qin Dynasty. The cold ice hall was crippled, the Zhengheng hall was destroyed, and the strength of Luocha hall was damaged, which all came from the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing huangfuji''s sword, Qin Chu''s body blinked and let go, "what''s wrong with the hall of causing havoc? What''s the matter with you? What''s the point of being arrogant when you''re alone. "


    "No shame! Is the overlord of the ancient empire great? If you are arrogant in front of others, you will be arrogant. If you are in front of us, you are not qualified. It is enough for us to separate ourselves and destroy you. " Huangfuji''s sword Qi blocked the route of evasion in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The green spirit sword came out of its sheath. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Sheng''s sword skill blocked the Qi of huangfuji''s sword.


    After Qingling sword came into being, the sword power of the early Qin Dynasty changed a little. That is to say, the power of killing the immortal sword is a little lower than that of killing the immortal sword. The main reason is that on the way of growth of the early Qin Dynasty, wusheng sword Qi was accompanied by him for a long time, killing the immortal sword Qi was a little shorter, and the fit with Qingling sword was also different.


    The battle officially started, and the early Qin Dynasty also recognized Huangfu Ji''s realm. She was half a realm higher than yaoruo, qimiaozhen and Jilan, and half a realm higher than Shengdi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t care at all. After finishing the road of overlord, he sorted out what he had learned in the past. His strength made a big leap. Even when the emperor came, he dared to try, not to mention that Huangfu Ji was just a half step emperor.


    The sword Qi can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. Huangfuji''s realm bursts out. The realm of the holy emperor''s realm moves towards the early Qin Dynasty. It''s the nine series sword realm!


    Seeing Huangfu Ji''s exertion of the field, the nine series sword field burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, withstanding the field impact of Huangfu Ji.


    It was also the nine series sword field. After two encounters, the early Qin Dynasty was in a weak position, but it could withstand it, because his nine series sword field had several special areas of blessing, such as battle field, killing field, and power field. This was that Huangfu Ji''s realm was higher than him, otherwise it would be Huangfu Ji who would be suppressed.


    The nine series sword field is not good. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body vibrated, and the blood field burst into the nine series sword field, making the nine series sword field become the immortal sword field.


    With the change of the field in the early Qin Dynasty, huangfuji was suppressed. After all, she was a fighting part, not a holy emperor.


    If Huangfu Ji is suppressed, the attack rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty will be improved. Today, he wants to kill the other party. Whether it''s fighting or daoshen, he must solve it. If Huangfu Ji can''t get out, he can''t control Dahuang hall.


    As the rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty improved, huangfuji''s fighting division was passive, because she was in the psychedelic and trapped killing array, and the space to dodge was limited.


    After being struck by the sword of the early Qin Dynasty, Huangfu''s face was chilly. "Ignorant, you don''t know who you''re provoking or what level of cultivator you are!"


    "I know who you are, huangfuji, the Lord of the great wilderness hall, the cultivator of the holy Empire, but the key is that I''m not afraid!" Qin Chu smiles. It may be useful for Huang Fu Ji to threaten others, but it''s really meaningless to threaten him.


    "Good guts!" Huangfu Ji began to scold, mainly because she thought that Qin Chu was too arrogant. She was the emperor! But Qin Chu said with a smile that he was not afraid.


    Qin Chu was angry when he heard Huangfu Ji scold him for being so bold. At that time, Ji Changtian also scolded him like that. He really felt that he was superior to him.


    "What happened to the emperor? I''m provoked. Can you bite me? " With his left hand holding the coffin, Qin Chu smashed it at Huangfu Ji. He was angry because Huangfu Ji really regarded him as a scum.


    Because of the limited space to escape, Huangfu Ji waved her left fist and slammed it on the coffin, blocking the lower part of the coffin. However, she was also uncomfortable. The strength of her body in the early Qin Dynasty had exceeded that of the ancient empire, and she could crush the practitioners under the holy Empire by strength. At present, Huangfu Ji''s fighting division is half a step in the holy Empire, and has not entered the level of the holy empire.Huangfuji knows that the situation is not good. She waves her sword and goes to kill the psychedelic trapped killing array arranged by Qin Chu. She doesn''t want to be beaten passively. The psychedelic trapped killing array is arranged by Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s psychedelic trapped killing array is the home court. She is too passive.


    Seeing that Huangfu Ji was about to break the battle, the coffin was thrown away and suppressed at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. With the fist in the left hand and the sword in the right hand, he bombarded Huangfu Ji. Today is the scene of killing. He can recover as much as he can.


    Touch!


    In the fist of Qin Chu, the corner of Huangfu Ji''s mouth turned red, "immortal energy? Who are you? "


    Huangfu Ji is different from Wuwu. She is the master of Huangfu Jue. She knows more about Huangfu Jue, so she knows the immortal and immortal power of Huangfu Jue''s cultivation. She feels it after Qin Chu''s fist.


    "I''m Qin Chu. I see. You''re not a Taoist. You''re a fighting part!" At this time, Qin had a judgment.


    In a passive position, Huangfu Ji does not have a fighting part, so this shows that she is not a Tao body. Tao body can have a fighting part, and fighting part is fighting part.


    Qin Chu''s body was shocked, and the battle appeared. He besieged Huangfu Ji. Huangfu Ji was a vicious woman, and Qin Chu would not give her a chance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no sword Qi, which penetrated Huangfu Ji''s waist and abdomen, almost through her Dantian.


    "Blast!" Huangfu Ji''s left arm was shocked, her arm broke, and half of her arm flew out, exploding at the edge of the psychedelic trapped killing array.


    "You can''t run!" Qin Chu grabs the coffin with his left hand and smashes it at Huangfu Ji.

 Chapter 1787

    Seeing that the coffin was smashed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ji dodged. She knew that the coffin could not be carried. She also knew that she underestimated the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. The overlord of the ancient empire was very strong.


    After avoiding the attack of burying the coffin in heaven, Huangfu Ji rushes to the gap of the psychedelic killing array which is blasted by her left arm. She knows that the battle is not going to be finished. Qin Chu''s plan is good. If she wants to kill her, she must withdraw.


    If Huangfu Ji wants to run, the early Qin Dynasty is not willing to. The Qi of the killing sword in the battle is going to the gap of the array. If Huangfu Ji dares to fight hard, she will bear the sword.


    To Qin Chu''s surprise, Huangfu Ji was cruel enough to herself. She didn''t take charge of the interception of the sword Qi and continued to attack ahead.


    Whoosh! The sword shot through Huangfu Ji''s chest.


    It''s very important for Qin Jianfu to get hurt at the beginning of her life.


    Although she was badly hurt, Huangfu Ji also rushed out of the bewitched and trapped killing array. At this time, if the demon made a move, she would kill Huangfu Ji with a sword.


    At the critical moment, Huangfu Ji broke out her fighting power. Her body flashed, and she gave way to the attack of demon Ruo and continued to run away.


    After catching up with Qin Chu, he let out a long roar and slashed with his right hand. A white sword Qi burst out from Qingling''s sword Qi and went to kill Huangfu Ji.


    This sword is so powerful that it cuts the space, cuts the barrier, catches up with Huangfu Ji and wants to separate her from behind.


    Feeling the crisis coming, huangfuji tilted her head to avoid being beheaded, but her body was not so lucky. More than one third of her body was cut down by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah There was a hysterical howl. The battle of Huangfu Ji burned the blood essence and Dao Yun, but she didn''t care about the half of her body. She shot at the top speed, which made the second sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty lost.


    Looking at Huangfu Ji''s fighting part, Qin Chu didn''t pursue it. He couldn''t burn his blood essence and Daoyun to pursue Huangfu Ji''s fighting part, which had been badly damaged. Moreover, even if Huangfu Ji''s fighting part ran away, it didn''t have much combat power. Next, he could go to Dahuang hall to pursue and kill it. The time has come to clean up the hall of great waste. He can do it without waiting for the tide of time and space.


    Without pursuing Huangfu Ji, Qin Chu froze her wriggling body.


    "Master, the slave did not stop her because she was not good at her work." When he comes to Qin Chu, Yao Ruo bows to apologize.


    "It''s not your fault. She''s cruel enough to break her arm and burst the array. She has to run even if she''s attacked by the hard bar sword Qi. But it doesn''t matter. Next, we''ll attack Dahuang hall, and the decisive battle can start. " Qin Chu thought that now was an opportunity.


    "I wish the master had a plan." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Let''s go back and gather the troops to fight against the Dahuang hall. The Dahuang hall is the foundation left by Huangfu Jue, but it has gone bad. There''s no way to stay." Qin Chu says that he doesn''t intend to delay any longer. Now Huangfu Ji is in a state of heavy damage, and can''t let her recover or make preparations.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he transferred the demon Qing to the emperor''s palace and handed over half of the frozen body of Huangfu Ji to her. "Whether you can be promoted or not depends on your nature."


    After solving the problem of Yaoqing, Qin Chu returns to changshengzong with yaoruo.


    Let demon if go back to the Black Sea Yunqing Island elite to come, Qin Chu found Tang Yunze.


    When he saw Tang Yunze, Qin Chu said that he would separate Huangfu Ji''s battle and that he could launch an all-round attack on Dahuang hall.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ji was badly damaged, but the Dahuang hall still has a deep foundation, and there are battles in gongtianque. In addition, there are ashes hall defending Dahuang hall, and there are also ashes hall master, Luocha hall master, and Hanbing hall master. It''s hard for us to fight." After thinking about it, Tang Yunze spoke.


    "Uncle Tang is worried. I can understand that, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve brought some people in the nine star realm, including two ancient emperors. In addition, I''ll let the zhanhuang hall fight. There are also two ancient emperor realm practitioners in the zhanhuang hall. In addition to these two men, I also arranged dark hands in the Dahuang hall, and one of the temple owners is our man." The war was about to begin, and the early Qin Dynasty did not hide it.


    "So much for you? Then we can fight! Uncle Tang is going to inform the alliance now that he hopes that the seventh Hall of Dahuang hall will not appear. The seventh hall is the strongest. When the seventh hall left, he took many core elders with him. The hall master is also very strong. It is said that he has surpassed the realm of the ancient emperor. " Tang Yunze said.


    "This time, no matter who stops me, I will beat down the Dahuang hall. Even if Wuwang hall appears, it can''t stop me!" At this time, the early Qin Dynasty had made up its mind.


    When Tang Yunze joined the alliance, Qin Chu came to Changsheng City, met Quyang, and told Quyang that he wanted to go to war.


    "I didn''t get in touch with the Wu palace, and I didn''t find the seventh Hall of the Dahuang hall. It''s not good for my subordinates to do things. However, the Shaodian hall is mainly at war, so my subordinates will inform manager Yu to gather our elite troops near the Dahuang hall, and then we can start the war after meeting the Xuancang area and yuncang area. It''s a relief for the Lord of the hall to wipe out the great wilderness hall. " Quyang''s face is full of excitement. The meaning of the existence of the hall of the emperor of war is to avenge the emperor of war and to wipe out the hall of the great wilderness.After the appointment, the people and horses of the war emperor hall wait at the junction of Xuancang and Qingcang, and Quyang leaves the palace of the war emperor.


    Explain to Quyang. Qin Chu returns to Tingtao Pavilion. He waits for yaoruo''s troops. He can''t dominate the alliance''s major forces. He doesn''t know how to decide. Even if there is no alliance power of changshengzong, he will fight.


    With the early Qin Dynasty''s decision to go to war, all the forces began to move frequently, and they all converged towards one place, that is, the junction of Xuancang and Qingcang regions. At the critical moment, the friends League, Tianhua palace, huolingmen and bawangzong of changshengzong all decided to go to war.


    Yaoruo brings the elites of Yunqing island in the Black Sea to changshengzong with the treasure of the cave.


    Wait until the demon if, early Qin with demon if began to go to the junction of Xuancang area and yuncang area, people and horses can meet to fight.


    Yuhua mountain, Wuwang got the report from his subordinates, and then gathered together the core elders of Dahuang hall and the elites of Wuwang hall.


    "The Lord of this hall has received news that the Alliance forces in Xuancang and yuncang regions, as well as the former zhanhuang hall, are going to fight against Dahuang hall." Wu Wu, who is sitting on the throne, said.


    "Ah! After the disappearance of the hall master, everything in Dahuang hall has changed. We recognize Dahuang hall, but Huangfu Ji and Gongtian don''t recognize us? " An elder sighed.


    "No matter how unbearable Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque are, the Dahuang hall is the foundation created by the master of the hall. Can people destroy it like this?" Another elder said.


    After a period of discussion, the elites and core elders of Wuwang hall still don''t want Dahuang hall to be destroyed, they want to fight to protect Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1788

    Two days later, Qin Chu and Yao Ruo arrived at the junction of Xuancang area and Qingcang area and joined the alliance.


    After arriving at the ground, if the demon turns the Heihai Yunqing island out of the cave treasure, it''s going to war. You must know your allies and don''t disturb them.


    Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong all came to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was wearing the crown of overlord and the black robe of Phnom Penh, which was very powerful.


    "Protector of Qin Dynasty, when will the war begin?" Yang Zong looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The people in the hall of emperor of War didn''t arrive. Besides, I have to contact the inside to understand the situation of Dahuang hall." Qin Chu says that it''s still a little short of fire. Yuji and Quyang in the hall of emperor of war haven''t arrived. In addition, it''s time for him to contact Qi Miaozhen and use his dark hand.


    After half a day, Yuji and Quyang arrived with the troops of zhanhuang hall. After meeting Qin Chu, they said that they were ready to fight.


    "Uncle Yu and uncle Qu, let''s have a rest first. I have to wait for the news." Qin Chu said to Yu Ji and Qu Yang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen was sent to see him.


    While waiting for the news, the early Qin Dynasty cleaned up the hall of emperor Zhan, transferred the demon Qing to the boundary of silver star, and then took the hall of emperor Zhan to Yuji.


    "No! I can''t accept it. It''s the secret treasure of the temple master. It should be used less by the temple master. " Yu Ji said.


    "Take it, uncle Yu! I have other secrets, and the battle palace is very important to Uncle Yu. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s hall was removed from the recognition of the Lord, and then the emperor''s hall was handed over to Yuji.


    In the evening, Qi Miaozhen, wearing a cloak to cover the sky and hiding his identity, appeared and rushed to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve seen my master, and Dahuang hall has learned the news that my master is going to attack. Now I''m starting to shrink my men and horses." Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, there''s no sneak attack. When things are clear, what''s going on between Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque? " Qin Chu asked.


    Qi Miaozhen shook his head. "It''s just a notice to prepare for the war."


    "When you go back, make arrangements with your core team. The battle will start. You can fight back. After the first World War, things will come to an end." Qin Chu said to Qi Miaozhen.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen leaves. She also has to make some arrangements. If she becomes Qin Chu''s servant, she should do well.


    After Qi Miaozhen left, the early Qin Dynasty gathered the core personnel of this battle together.


    "We''re going to fight tomorrow. Huangfu Ji has suffered a heavy blow. She should have no fighting power and can be carried by anyone. When the battle of Gong tianque appears separately, I''ll carry it. As for other people in Dahuang hall, just kill them directly. Another thing to remember is that the people of the Luocha temple should not attack us. They will not attack us! " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that war will start tomorrow. Moreover, all the people present are trustworthy, and he doesn''t need to hide.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is the Luocha Temple your person?" Tang Yunze looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Well! There''s another thing we should pay attention to. If Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque''s true self appear, it''s that you can''t do something. If you want to go back, you can go back! "


    After listening to the words of Qin Chu, Tang Yunze and others nodded, and then went to arrange.


    Back in his tent, Qin Chu thought about the next war and whether there were any mistakes.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thinks that there are two variables. One is the appearance of the emperor Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. If they appear, they can only retreat and can''t win the war. The other variable is Wuwang palace. However, Qin Chu is not too worried about this hidden danger, because they can fight! Wuwang is powerful again. He is not a saint, so Qin Chu thinks he can win.


    After a night''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty began to push forward with several forces. When he met the city, he took it directly. The war had been fought out and there was no need to hide it.


    There was no strong resistance. The Alliance forces continued to advance towards the great barren mountain.


    It took three days for the early Qin Dynasty to lead the people to Dahuang mountain and the core of Dahuang hall.


    At this time, the defences of the Dahuang hall appeared. The main of the ash hall with his subordinates, Qu Hanbing with his newly developed subordinates, and the people of the Luocha hall all appeared and stopped in front of the Mountain Gate of the Dahuang hall.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides, but it was obvious that the people led by the early Qin Dynasty were strong, and there were more practitioners of ancient empire.


    Huangfu Ji and a man in a gold robe appeared.


    "Qin Chu, you are looking for death!" Looking at Qin Chu, the pale Huangfu Ji yelled. A few days ago, she suffered a big loss in Qin Chu''s hands, and this battle split almost fell.


    "It''s meaningless to talk big. If you do anything unjust, you will die. It''s your Huangfu Ji who has done something wrong." Qin Chu said.


    "Do you know? You are a mole ant in front of me Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ji was very angry. When did she get this kind of anger.


    "Ha ha! Call me a mole ant? A few days ago, you Huangfu Ji ran for her life in a panic. Today, it''s meaningless for us to say anything else. Let''s talk with strength! " The momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty began to rise.What was the purpose of the early Qin Dynasty when he came to xuanhuang world? In order to get rid of Dahuang hall and bring peace to tianwu world, and in order to get justice back to Huangfu Jue, it was at this moment.


    "You can''t shake the Dahuang hall. Go to die!" Gong Tian, who was wearing a golden robe, moved to kill Qin Chu.


    At the gate of Dahuang hall, Qin Chu fights gongtianque. Huangfu wants to kill him and gongtianque wants to kill him!


    In the early Qin Dynasty''s mind, the main culprit of the Dahuang palace crisis was Huangfu Ji, followed by Gong tianque. Gong tianque betrayed Huangfu Jue and united with others to entrap Huangfu Jue, which was shameless.


    After a few moves, Gong tianque''s face changed, because after his domain was released, he could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty, and he had no advantage in sword Qi confrontation. You know, he was a half step saint, and now he was in a weak position. At this time, he knew that Huangfu Ji had lied. After she was badly injured, he told him that it was only when she was ambushed that she was injured. In fact, Qin Chu could defeat Huangfu Ji without ambushing her.


    After fighting for a moment, a sword Qi of Wu Sheng Zhu Xian in the early Qin Dynasty penetrated Gong tianque''s shoulder armor, which shocked many people.


    "Kill! Full scale war Seeing that Gong tianque suffered a loss, huangfuji attacked Qin Chu. She couldn''t let Gong tianque be defeated.


    At this time, Wuwang arrived with the people and horses of Wuwang hall. Seeing the scene of full-scale war, his eyes twitched, his body flashed, and his fist shot at Qin Chu. He had to stop the war.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came out, Qin Chu and Wuwu separated, and then they all looked at each other. Today''s Wuwu didn''t wear a mask, but Qin Chu recognized it.


    "Master Qin, you can''t go back today! Besides, don''t think you are sure to win today. Last time I was defeated, because it was not a battle of life and death. I don''t want to use some killing moves! " Wuwu said.


    "Don''t let him retreat. Shizu orders you to kill him!" After listening to Wu''s words, Huang Fu Ji roared.


    "It''s very lively. I don''t know who you are listening to!" In the early Qin Dynasty, his left hand was covered with the crown of the God of war.

 Chapter 1789

    As soon as the God of war hair crown appeared, Wuwang''s face changed, and the faces of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque changed. The eyes of the core old man of Dahuang hall were also full of shock, because it was Huangfu Jue''s hair crown.


    "Wuwang, what are you doing? Shizu ordered you to kill him!" See the God of war hair crown appear, Huangfu Ji Li roar, she felt bad.


    Qin Chu raised his hand and let the Allied troops retreat. Then he looked at Wu Hu, "you said that you didn''t use the killing move when you were defeated last time. I''ll tell you that you can''t use the killing move. Today I''m going to see you. I''m going to listen to your Shizu''s words and fight against me. I''m going to listen to the God of war''s hair on her! "


    "Where does the crown come from?" Wuwu didn''t start. At this critical moment, Qin Chu took out Huangfu Jue''s hair crown, so it must have a purpose.


    "Where did the hairpin come from? It''s not the point. The point is that you should ask, what did Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque do to your master?" With these words, Qin Chu took away the God of war''s hair crown, took out the God of war''s hair crown and proved that some things were enough. He couldn''t let the God of war''s hair crown slip. There was the soul of Huangfu Jue in it!


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu Hu turns around and looks at Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. He needs an answer.


    "You kill him, you kill him, and I''ll tell you the answer!" Huangfuji looked at Wuwu and said that she knew that she was not there. She and Gong tianque could not control the early Qin Dynasty. Wuwu had hope. The former Wuwu was very strong. Most of the former reputation of Dahuang hall was led by Wuwu.


    "Shizu, let''s talk about something first." Wuwu said that he was not stupid. If he really defeated and killed Qin Chu, what would Huangfu Ji do without saying?


    "Are you going to be rebellious?" Looking at Wu Hu, Huang Fu Ji roared.


    After listening to Huangfu Ji''s words, her face changed. Huangfu Ji was suppressing him with the great righteousness of her school. If she didn''t do it, she would be rebellious? Then he can''t know the secret in Qin Chu''s mouth.


    "Huangfuji, now that you are in this situation, is it meaningful for you to play shameless? Wuwu, I ask you, "is your teacher important or your teacher''s ancestor important?" Qin Chu looked at Wu Hu and asked.


    "It''s because of the teacher''s guidance that Wuwu becomes a cultivator. It''s also because of the teacher''s guidance that Wuwu respects his ancestors. It''s because of the teacher''s kindness and heaven." I don''t want to talk.


    "Good! I''ll tell you now that your master Huangfu Jue was killed. The mastermind is these two villains in front of you. They contacted some accomplices, poisoned and attacked him secretly Pointing to Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, Qin Chu said that Xinmi had "made a slip of the tongue! Don''t believe him. " There was some panic in the palace where Huangfu belonged.


    Many people respect Huangfu Jue for the place where Dahuang hall belongs. During the period when Huangfu Jue was the main of the hall, Dahuang hall was respected and was the top force in xuanhuang world. Now it has a bad reputation. If you don''t say it, you will be beaten to Sancang area. If you don''t say it, you will still be unstable.


    "Ha ha! Say I''m a liar? But I have proof! If you dare to say that I''m a liar, you''d better make a vow of heaven first. Do you dare? " Qin Chu laughs, want to quibble? Today, there is no sophistry between Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque.


    Huangfuji wields a sword and cuts out a sword Qi towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When she does something, how can she make the oath of heaven? We can only use fighting to guide our attention.


    "If Shizu is innocent, please don''t be impatient. I hope you can solve my doubts for me, Qin Chu!" Wuwu waved his hand and hit a fist Gang, which was the sword attack of Huangfu Ji at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Wuwang, do you really want to disobey and commit crimes?" Huangfuji''s eyes are full of murders.


    "If Shizu is innocent in this matter, he will plead with Shizu. You say it in the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" After talking to Huangfu Ji, he looks at Qin Chu. At this time, he already believes in Qin Chu, because Qin Chu, as the overlord of the ancient empire, can''t talk nonsense.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "in order to survive, she United Gong tianque and Ji Changtian, and some people attacked Huangfu Jue. After poisoning, they attacked him secretly. First they broke his left arm, and then they surrounded and killed him together. Huangfu Ji, did I make a mistake?"


    "You are bloody. Do you have evidence or witnesses?" Looking at Qin Chu, Huang Fu Ji roared.


    "I really didn''t think about any evidence in the past, because it''s enough to kill you and get justice for master Huangfu Jue. It''s a coincidence that I really got the evidence, you say!" Qin Chu turned and waved to the demon behind him.


    In front of Qin Chu, yaoruo takes off the veil.


    Seeing the demon, Huangfu Ji cuts a sword at Qin Chu, then turns around and flies, because she knows that things can''t be hidden anymore. At the beginning, Haiyun was present when she harmed Huangfu Jue.


    If the spirit and the Sea Cloud merge, the appearance and breath are the same as the sea cloud, and huangfuji has no time to analyze.


    "Can you go? I promised master Huangfu Jue that if I wanted to get justice for him, I would do it. " In the early Qin Dynasty, the cutting body method was used to kill Huangfu Ji.


    Angry Wuwang goes to kill Gong tianque. Do you need evidence at this time? When the witness appeared, Huangfu Ji was guilty and fled, which showed the fact.


    "No one move! We can''t go the wrong way any more. " Qi Miaozhen, who opened the cloak of covering the sky, came out to preside over the situation. She knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not want chaos.The elders of Dahuang hall brought by Wuwang also stood up. One of the elders looked at Tang Yunze and others and said, "how about solving the conflict after they finish their fight?"


    "Well, we and others all mean to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Tang Yunze opened his mouth. They didn''t have to destroy the Dahuang hall. If the Dahuang hall could return to the right track, it would be no longer harmful or impossible.


    Huangfu Ji''s fighting peak state is not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. Now it''s even worse. After being suppressed by the immortal sword field of the early Qin Dynasty and influenced by the unique soul skill of magic spirit chop, she is penetrated by the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty!


    The body of Huangfu Ji is frozen. Qin Chu throws it into the silver star ring, and then goes to kill Gong tianque.


    "Qin Chu, can you give me a chance to avenge my master?" Seeing Qin Chu''s hand, he spoke without hesitation.


    "Revenge for your master What did you do? That''s what I promised to master Huangfu. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body cuts quickly and rushes to the front of Gong tianque''s battle. With one undead fist, Gong tianque will fly.


    "Qin Chu, give me a chance. I owe you a favor." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Wu spoke again with a voice of supplication.


    After taking a look at Wu Wu, Qin Chu retreated. Now it''s time to clean up Gong tianque. He can give in.


    At this time, Wu Wu''s revenge for the master is very strong, and his attack power is extremely fierce. Gong tianque can''t stop it at all. In a short time, Gong tianque''s fighting part is exploded by Wu Wu Wu. As for being stabbed by Gong tianque, Wu Wu Wu doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1790

    "Qin Chu, what should I call you?" After killing Gong tianque, Wu Hu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My name is Qin Chu, you know." Qin Chu said.


    Wuwu waved his hand, "I don''t mean that. What I want to ask is, are you also a disciple of the master?"


    Qin Chu shook his head and said, "I''ve practiced his old man''s unique skill, but I didn''t learn from him. What I have to do is to get justice for him. Now I ask you, can you manage Dahuang hall well? If you can manage it well, today''s war can be ended; if you can''t manage it well, then there is no need for Dahuang hall to exist! "


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen''s arm swings, and all the members of the Luocha hall come to the back of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you take the headmaster''s hair crown, then it represents the headmaster. You should manage the next Dahuang hall. I can only manage Wuwu hall." Wuwu said.


    Exhaled a breath, Qin Chu shook his head, "you deal with it! I''m only avenging for Huangfu Jue. It''s nothing to do with Dahuang hall. "


    "Don''t do that! You know, today we are only killing them separately. The road of revenge has just begun. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu Hu is a little worried, because he still has a lot of things to communicate with Qin Chu. Qin Chu is going to let go.


    "You are the disciple of master Huangfu. Take Dahuang hall well. Don''t go the wrong way again. It''s over!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned. He thought that it was enough to drive Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque out of power and put Dahuang hall on the right track. He didn''t think about taking over Dahuang hall.


    "You can''t! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should let everyone stop first. If the problem can be solved, don''t fight. It will cause unnecessary damage. The damage is the strength of Sancang area. " Wuwu said.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu nodded, "it''s OK to stop, but I need your reply from Dahuang hall. You need to know what your attitude is next, whether you can coexist peacefully, and the statue of Huangfu Ji moistening with the blood of the emperor to be smashed."


    "You talk first." After exchanging a word with the core elder of Dahuang hall, he took Qin Chu away.


    "What are you doing?" Being pulled by Wuwang''s sleeve, Qin Chu threw it away twice, but didn''t shake it off. Wuwang pulled it tight.


    He took Qin Chu to a place where there was no one. He took out a table and made two wooden piers. "Qin Chu, you don''t want to run! You won''t let go of revenge for the master, will you? I won''t either. Now our opponents are all saints. If we don''t understand, how can we get rid of them? "


    Qin Chu rubbed his forehead and said, "then tell me, what''s the situation of the holy emperor now? We killed the battle division between Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. Why didn''t their true self appear?"


    "I know a little about some things, but the specific situation is not very clear. When the master mentioned it once, I remember that the master said that there is a law enforcer in xuanhuang world, who has restrictions on the practitioners of the holy empire." Wuwu said.


    "That''s not true! If there is a law enforcer to restrain the emperor, how can the emperor walk in the world before the emperor Fu Jue''s accident Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks it''s wrong.


    "Did you hear me out? The master fought with the law enforcers in those years. The law enforcers were not his opponents, so he could not enforce the law. He had to let the emperor walk in the world. After the master''s accident, Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian should not be the opponents of law enforcers, so they should abide by the rules set by law enforcers. " Wuwu said.


    "Is your news reliable?" Looking at Wu Hu, Qin Chu began to ask, he attached great importance to the news of the holy emperor, because the three holy emperors Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian wanted to kill him.


    "It should be reliable. If it''s not for the restriction of behavior, do you think the people in Xuancang and yuncang areas can compete with Dahuang hall? Let me ask you, have you practiced the master''s unique skill? " Wuwu took out a jar of wine and poured a cup for Qin Chu.


    Without denying it, Qin Chu nodded, and immortality is the unique inheritance of Huangfu Jue.


    "You have practiced your master''s unique skill and held his overlord''s crown. Do you tell me that you don''t care about Dahuang hall? From today on, you are my brother. You must take over Dahuang hall. " Wuwu said.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Chu stood up. He was a little excited. He didn''t want things to stick to him.


    "What are you doing? Do you practice master''s unique skill? Do you have master''s hair crown? If you dare to drop the headmaster''s hair crown, I will not talk nonsense to you. " Wuwang also got up excited.


    "I broke my hair crown The soul of Huangfu Jue is in it. Do you want me to break my hair crown? Get out of here Looking at Wu Hu, Qin Chu could not hold down the fire. After scolding, Qin Chu turned around and left.


    Seeing that Qin Chu was about to leave, his face was full of shock, and he grabbed Qin Chu again. "Is the master still alive?"


    "Yes! Are you going to fall the crown or am I going to fall it? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the sleeve of his robe, but he didn''t let go.


    "Take it easy. Tell me the details." He took Qin Chu and asked.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no choice but to say that Huangfu''s soul was in the crown of God of war.


    "Younger martial brother, next you are going to take over the Dahuang hall. This is the foundation created by the master. You don''t want to tell the master that the Dahuang hall is gone when you see him next time?" Wu Hu looks at Qin Chu and asks."I don''t understand. What do you do? Can''t you take charge of Dahuang hall? " Qin Chu really can''t understand.


    "I don''t care! But I need you to be the master of the temple. Besides, the enemy of the master is the emperor. Can we do anything without cooperation? You must know that the son of a bitch of the Ji family of the Zhentian emperor wants to eat you raw. " Wuwu did the ideological work in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You can do it, too." Qin Chu looked at Wu Hu and said.


    "Do you know the destiny? I don''t want to say a big word. It''s very effective! But I didn''t achieve the hegemony level, because I failed when I was young, but you did, you kept up with the master''s pace, so you are the real inheritor of the master. You do it, Lord of the great wilderness hall, and I''ll be your deputy. I don''t want to shirk what I should carry. " Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After hearing Wu Wu''s words, Qin Chu hesitated for a moment and agreed. If he took the responsibility, the Sanchang area would be stable. Moreover, if he fought with the Zhentian emperor again, he would have some confidence.


    After communication, Wu Hu took Qin Chu to the gate of Dahuang hall, because both sides were still gathering in this area.


    "Today! I have no rash to announce two things. The first thing is that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is crowned as the overlord and inherits the unique knowledge of our master, so we inherit the position of the Lord of Dahuang hall, and the Lord of Dahuang hall is the deputy. The second thing is to set things right. Dahuang hall should be the respected Dahuang hall, and will not deviate from the track again. The Lord of Dahuang hall and the Lord of early Qin Dynasty take the head as the guarantee. " He took Qin Chu to the high platform of the mountain gate and took out Qin Chu''s head as a guarantee.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. He didn''t say anything, so he took out his head as a guarantee?

 Chapter 1791

    Although he was dissatisfied with Wuwu''s assurance, he didn''t say anything at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He recognized Wuwu in his heart. He knew that Wuwu had persistence and bottom line. Otherwise, he would not have gone away with the core elites of Wuwu hall and Dahuang hall. Running away was dissatisfaction with Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque.


    After the guarantee, Wu Hu looked at the Lord of the ash hall, "ash, tell me what you mean and what attitude you will take next."


    "I listen to your arrangement. Maybe the Lord of Qin hall and the Lord of Wuwang hall think that I have been helping the tyrant these years. In fact, I just don''t want the foundation of Dahuang hall to be destroyed. That''s why the ashes hall has never fought outside these years, just defending the mountain gate of Dahuang hall." The Lord of the ashes hall in Black said.


    "I don''t believe you! Younger martial brother, ash is also a person with a bottom line. Do you see? " Wuwang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No problem, I recognize and appreciate people with a bottom line!" Qin Chu nodded. It''s true that the hall of ashes never fights outside. It seems that it''s also because of the insistence of the Lord of the hall of ashes.


    "Apologize to the Lord." Having said the question of ashes, he looked at Qu Hanbing without hesitation.


    In recent years, Wuwang hall has been dormant, but it is well-informed that the conflicts between quhanbing''s Hanbing hall, changshengzong and the early Qin Dynasty are well known.


    After hearing wubai''s words, Qu Hanbing bows to Qin Chu and says, "I know that I''m wrong. Please punish him."


    "I don''t need to pursue the past. But I need your assurance that you can''t go against the main idea of Dahuang hall or abandon it. As for your hatred, you can come to me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and I''ll take it at any time." Looking at Qu Hanbing, Qin Chu spoke.


    "I dare not! Please listen to a subordinate''s explanation. After the Dahuang hall retreated to the Sancang area, its prestige was no longer there. My subordinates were not reconciled. They felt that the Dahuang hall, which was famous in the world in the past, should not be like this. With the orders of the two, my subordinates made mistakes. " Qu Hanbing began to explain.


    "I understand! Next, Dahuang hall will start a new chapter. In the Sancang area, we don''t fight, and there''s nothing to fight for. If we want to fight, we have to fight back to the nine star area. If the Zhentian imperial court beats us out, we''ll fight back. " Qin Chu said.


    "Listen to the Lord of the temple." The people who belong to Dahuang hall, including Wuwang hall, bow to accept orders.


    "I will try my best to make the hall of the great wilderness return to what it used to be. When people think I''m not suitable, I will abdicate unconditionally." Qin Chu made a promise.


    "The Lord of the temple is serious." The master of the ashes hall and others spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he said that he attacked Dahuang hall for Huangfu Jue''s sake of justice, he had already got the support of most people in Dahuang hall. Moreover, in a word, he was wearing the crown of overlord, which was the inheritor of Huangfu Jue, and should be the Lord of Dahuang hall. Moreover, he was more aggressive than Huangfu Ji and Gongtian. Dahuang hall was recognized as Dahuang hall It''s the nine star domain and the top power of xuanhuang world. Who doesn''t want to see brilliance again?


    "Then I''ll announce a fact first, demon if, you can talk about what happened in those years." Qin Chu nodded to Yao Ruo.


    Yao Ruo bows to Qin Chu, then comes to the front of the high platform.


    "Let me tell you something about me first. It''s a secret. I used to be called a demon. I met you in another world group. After being convinced by you, I became your subordinate. In fact, I am the Tao body, the Tao body of haiyunruo in heihaiyunqing island. Later, with the help of the young master, I merged with haiyunruo and became the present demon Ruo, that is, the fusion of demon and haiyunruo. " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    There was a surprise on the face of Yunqing island in the Black Sea, but no one objected. The spirit was the Tao of haiyunruo, and the combination of the spirit and haiyunruo made little difference to them. Of course, the difference between the early Qin Dynasty and the early Qin Dynasty was great. What he wanted was the spirit''s thought, emotion and consciousness.


    Then the demon if said that year''s shameless ambush.


    "Because haiyunruo took part in the ambush of the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple, I let the spirit merge with haiyunruo. Haiyunruo paid the price and didn''t have much influence on Yunqing island. Do you have any opinions about Yunqing island?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yunqing island in the Black Sea.


    "We will continue to follow the adults and the island owners." Heihai Yunqing island belongs to the identity, if Haiyun becomes a demon, the impact is really small, and they recognize the new leader of the early Qin Dynasty, strong, and powerful.


    "We all know the whole story of that year. The first thing I announce is that in the early Qin Dynasty, in the name of the Lord of Huangfu Jue hall, I declare that Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque are rebellious in the great wilderness hall. They will not be destroyed, and our fight with them will never stop. Wuwang Temple master, you arrange people to smash the sculpture of Huangfu Ji''s blood. Dahuang hall will no longer rule other world groups, and will no longer capture and persecute other emperors. " Early Qin made the first decision and arrangement.


    "Good! Elder martial brother will send someone to arrange it immediately. " Wu Wu nodded.


    After looking at Wu Hu, Qin Chu stepped down from the high platform to the front of the people who belonged to the war palace, "I will not give up the revenge for Huangfu Ji''s killing our Lord, but Dahuang palace has put things right, and will not rule tianwu world and other world groups cruelly any more. How about the dispute with the war palaceAfter listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yuji and Quyang kneel down on one knee with the hall of war emperor, "thank you for coming out with the hall of war emperor. The hall of war emperor listens to the order of the hall of war emperor."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Ji and Qu Yang were helped up. "Uncle Yu and uncle Qu, you don''t want to do this. It''s not easy for you. I know that I will set up a teleportation array later. Practitioners from tianwu world can go home!"


    After taking a look at the boiling battle palace, Qin Chu came to the front of Xuancang and yuncang Alliance forces and hugged Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong, "Uncle Tang, you elders, Dahuang palace has brought us a lot of troubles in the past, but it''s all the wrong decisions of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. Next, Dahuang palace will return to its original track. I don''t know if it can be transformed What is the battle for? "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, uncle Tang has no problem here. You are the Lord of Dahuang hall and zhanhuang hall, but Uncle Tang still thinks you are from changshengzong." Tang Yunze spoke.


    "Thank you, uncle Tang. Qin Chu has always been a disciple of changshengzong. Master Qiao, master Yang, and master tie. Please give Qin Chu three pieces of noodles." After speaking to Tang Yunze, Qin Chu hugs Qiao Yun.


    "Lord Qin, your words are too serious. You are the backbone of our alliance. Your decision is the decision of all of us. Peaceful coexistence is also the best result." After looking at each other, Qiao Yun said to Qin Chu that they were speaking from the bottom of their heart. Moreover, even if they wanted to oppose, they didn''t have to. What''s Qin Chu''s combat power? What is the strength of the team? Who can play?

 Chapter 1792

    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was mediation in the middle, and a large-scale battle didn''t start, so the forces of several parties directly turned the fight into friendship.


    Wuwu arranged for people to receive people from various forces. If the War didn''t start, it was the guests. We should receive them well.


    After receiving people from various forces, Qin Chu and Wu Hu went to the underground palace where the sculpture of Huangfu Ji was. They killed the remaining members of Huangfu Ji who were guarding the underground palace, and rescued several of them who were in a mess and whose blood essence was released. Then they inquired about the existence of the sculpture in gongtianque and solved it together.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Wu Hu and he returned to the Dahuang hall, the Lord of the ashes hall was waiting. He was carrying the body of a man in black.


    "This one is the core of Gong tianque''s command. Do you know him?" Ash looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well! In fact, I was just thinking about it, because he owes me a life! " Qin Chu said, who is the body of the man in black? It was the black clothed killing God in the seven law enforcement of Dahuang hall, which prevented the early Qin Dynasty from coming to xuanhuang world.


    "Just now, he wanted to run away secretly and was caught by his subordinates. Over the years, he has been swaggering and has many sins on his hands." Said the ash.


    "His business is over! Next, we don''t want to do everything completely, but we have to deal with the sinful ones. By the way, what''s the matter with the seven major law enforcement? " Qin Chu asked.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s inquiry, ash told Qin Chu that the seven law enforcement teams were the leaders arranged by Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. However, only the black clothes killed the gods violently, and the others had no problem. "When I first came to xuanhuang world, I was intercepted and chased by him. In order to help me, the rain manager of zhanhuang palace burned separately, which protected my safety." Looking at the corpse of killing God in black, Qin Chu sighed.


    Then, with the ashes, the early Qin Dynasty showed Yuji the corpse of killing God in black, which could be regarded as a solution to the past enmity.


    Because of the strength, the inheritor of Huangfu Jue, and the cooperation, the early Qin Dynasty took over Dahuang hall smoothly.


    After a day''s work, Qin Chu and Wu Wang sit together and make a jar of wine.


    "Younger martial brother, both zhanhuang hall and Heihai Yunqing island are under your command. It''s not very good for you to merge them into Dahuang hall and open up two more halls?" Drinking wine, Wuwu said to Qin Chu.


    "You don''t know. Yunqing island in the Black Sea is the heritage of Mozong. They have their own beliefs and join Dahuang hall. What do you say about their beliefs and heritage? People don''t necessarily want to. It''s good to do so now. " Qin Chu shook his head. He thought about some things.


    "Yunqing island in the Black Sea is not good. What about the war palace?" Wu Wu asked again, Dahuang hall has been put out of order, he hopes Dahuang hall will become better.


    "It''s not enough for you to pit me in the hall of the great wilderness? Don''t make up your mind, will you? " Looking at Wuwang, Qin Chu expressed his dissatisfaction.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu wanxiao said, "anyway, you are the Lord of the temple, and you are all the people under your command. By the way, can you call me elder martial brother when you call me?"


    After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu shook his head, "no! When I call you elder martial brother now, I''m admitting that I''m a disciple of Huangfu Jue. When I see Huangfu Ji again, I''ll ask her to oppress me with the identity of Shizu and throw me a big hat of deceiving Shizu. What should I do? "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, he was surprised, "I didn''t think about it. That''s it for the time being. By the way, can you talk about the intersection with the master? What does he have? In addition, what is the situation of the elderly now? "


    After hearing Wu Hu''s inquiry, Qin Chu did not hide it. He said that he and Huangfu had broken up with each other, and that Huangfu''s current situation.


    "It''s all my incompetence as a disciple. I''ve made my master feel wronged for so many years. Thank you!" Wuwu hugs Qin Chu.


    "This is what I should do. My path of cultivation can be smooth. Immortality and immortality play a key role. I can''t give you the scroll of immortality, but I can write the secret of immortality and immortality for you." Looking at Wuwang, Qin Chu said that Wuwang was a disciple of Huangfu Jue and was qualified to practice immortality.


    "No, the master taught me about immortality and Immortality in the early years, but I''m not good at this cultivation, and I can''t fight you. After the last World War I, I still can''t figure out how to fight for your body. Now I can figure it out and understand why you are familiar with it. " At this time no delusion to understand some things.


    "My cultivation method is quite complicated. The immortal and immortal body has also undergone some changes. In addition, the soul remains of the elder Huangfu Jue are in the God of war''s hair crown, so I have to keep the God of war''s hair crown in the cave treasure and can''t take it out." Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    Qin Chu had a lot of communication with Wu Wang. He didn''t call Wu Wang elder martial brother, but he called Qin Chu younger martial brother.


    Qi Miaozhen has arranged a residence for Qin Chu. It''s a very elegant other courtyard. Wuwang is next to Qin Chu. Another is Qi Miaozhen.


    This time, Qi Miaozhen stood beside Qin Chu and fought against Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, which not only did not damage her reputation, but also made her get a good reputation. Everyone thought that it was wise for her to wake up early and stand beside Qin Chu early!


    In the next few days, the early Qin Dynasty has been busy dealing with the affairs of Dahuang hall.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she asked yaoruo to send back the people and horses from Yunqing island in the Black Sea. Yaoruo said that after the people and horses were sent back, she would come.


    Early Qin Dynasty found the docking point of dahuangdian area and tianwu world transmission array.


    After setting up the teleportation array, the early Qin Dynasty teleported it once. After some communication with Tu Feng, he communicated with Yuji and Quyang. After setting some rules, he asked Yuji and Quyang to arrange for the practitioners who came from tianwu world to return to tianwu world. His rule is that the practitioners who go back can''t affect the stability of tianwu world.


    All went well. On this day, Yuji and Quyang found the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Shaodian Lord, the transmission array connecting the wasteland city in the world of tianwu University. In the area of Dahuang hall, the hall of war emperor will have a lot of intersection with Dahuang hall. If not, it will be merged into Dahuang hall." Yu Ji said.


    "Is that appropriate? What would the brothers in the hall of war think? You will think that I was the leader of the little hall at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and I took the hall of emperor Zhan to a side. " Qin Chu said.


    "It won''t happen. All the subordinates have discussed it. It''s up to the master of the little hall to decide everything." Quyang said.


    For a moment, I think it''s a good choice to merge the hall of Emperor Qin into the wasteland at the beginning.


    After finding Wuwang, ashes and qimiaozhen, Qin Chu said it.


    "It''s a good thing. I talked with you before, but you didn''t want to. They''ll make a hall of their own. They don''t need to change their name. They''ll call it zhanhuang hall directly." Listen to the meaning of Qin Chu, Wuwang is very excited.


    After that, it was settled that the hall of the emperor of war was merged into the hall of the great wilderness, and the territory of development was divided. The whole Qingcang was the site of the hall of the great wilderness, so it was easy to deal with.


    After Tang Yunze and others left, the early Qin Dynasty gathered together the high-rise buildings of dahuangdian, "today I''m going to talk about a very important thing."

 Chapter 1793

    "Younger martial brother, what can I do for you?" Wuwu said.


    "Think of danger in peace! We have to consider some future crises. Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque have suffered a lot. Can they finish this? Definitely not! Once they have a chance, they will retaliate wildly. They are the people who can be cruel to the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple, and they will not be soft on us. In addition, I personally offended Ji Changtian, who also wanted to kill me. You should understand these crises. " Qin Chu said.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not you who have offended Ji Changtian. It''s Ji Changtian and the Zhentian emperor who have offended us. Let''s have a rest. When the time comes, if they don''t fight, we will fight. The shameless Ji Changtian united people and horses to beat out the nine star field of Dahuang hall. We must fight back. " Wuwu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "we must fight back, but before that, we should do some defense. No matter who invades, we should be able to withstand it. We can do without territory and territory, but we can''t lose people. The Lord of ash hall and the Lord of Qi hall are responsible for the defense arrangement. All the familiar arrangements of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque have to be changed. I''ll arrange a large defense array later, so that the security performance is better. Even if there is an attack that can''t be carried, the people and horses can retreat calmly. "


    Both the Lord of the ashes hall and Qi Miaozhen took orders. They admired the idea of people-oriented in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here, I apologize to you. The disappearance of Zhengheng hall was caused by me. In addition, the damage of Hanbing hall was also caused by me. At that time, I was helpless. I had to fight against Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got up and gave a fist to the Dahuang hall.


    "My subordinates don''t have any opinions about the temple master, but they have opinions about her. She knows something clearly, but she doesn''t talk about it. She always opens a pit with her eyes closed." Qu Hanbing, who stands up, points to Qi Miaozhen and expresses his dissatisfaction.


    "Dare I? I''ll tell you what if you report to Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque? " Qi Miaozhen also has a saying that some pots belong to Qin Chu, but she can''t see Qin Chu throw them out.


    "At that time, there were a lot of scruples between the master of Qu temple and the master of Qi temple. We should understand them." Said the ash.


    After listening to everyone''s persuasion, Qu Hanbing sat down. The loss of Hanbing hall was great, and almost the whole army was destroyed, which made her very sad.


    "Next, you can recruit more people and develop again." Qin Chu said to Qu Hanbing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he wanted to go back to changshengzong and communicate with Tang Yunze about some things. He became the leader of Dahuang hall. This also had a great impact on Xuancang and yuncang areas. Those people were his friends, so he should pay some visits.


    After having made a decision, Qin Chu said his idea to Wu Hu.


    "What about your safety?" It''s said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is going to travel. Wu Hu is a little worried.


    "My safety No one can threaten my safety Qin Chu smiles. For himself, Qin Chu is very confident.


    "My subordinates can help the Lord to deal with some trivial matters when they travel with him." Qi Miaozhen said.


    Wuwu nodded, "the main strength of the hall is no problem, but young, Qi hall will do some things well."


    After making some arrangements, Qin Chu left the gate of Dahuang hall with Qi Miaozhen in the animal cart.


    "Congratulations to the master for successfully solving the problem of Dahuang hall." Sitting in the animal car, Qi Miaozhen said.


    "You can call the temple Lord later." After looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you for your dignity." Qi Miaozhen bows to Qin Chu.


    "Be yourself. I''ll give you what you deserve." Qin Chu nodded, now Qi Miaozhen is more honest.


    To changshengzong, early Qin first met Tang Yunze.


    Tang Yunze''s attitude has changed. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a real overlord. Even if he is a disciple of changshengzong, he needs respect.


    "Uncle Tang, you''re welcome. There are some things we didn''t tell Uncle Tang before. Please don''t mind. The main thing is too big. We need to be careful in our words and deeds in the early Qin Dynasty." Seeing the polite Tang Yunze, Qin Chu said.


    Tang Yunze nodded, "Uncle Tang can understand you. It''s not easy for you to get to today. No matter where you go or what you look like, the eternal family has always been your support."


    "Thank you, uncle Tang!" Qin Chu nodded. He knew that it was true that changshengzong needed him, and Tang Yunze''s feelings for him were also true.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lei, Tang Bing and Tang Lan all came to talk with Tang Yunze. When they heard that Qin Chu was back, they came to see him.


    That''s right. The early Qin Dynasty was the overlord of the ancient empire. They were the great emperors. There were differences in levels.


    "Lord Qin, if you have nothing to do, come back for a walk. I will see you well." Tang Lan said.


    "Thank you Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Tang Lan. He knew that Tang Lan was talking about the mansion and tianwu town in Yuelan city.


    After communicating with Tang Yunze, Qin Chu takes Qi Miaozhen to Changsheng city. He wants to meet Bai Yu and ER Pang.I''m very excited to see Bai Yu and ER Pang in the early Qin Dynasty. In the war some time ago, changshengzong only gave birth to the elder of the great emperor. Er Pang and Bai Yu and other members of the Empire didn''t fight. When the news of the change of the owner of Dahuang hall came, they were very excited. Qin Chu had a foothold in xuanhuang world. Who was Qin Chu? That''s their boss!


    In Er Pang''s mansion, Qin Chu asked Qi Miaozhen to sit down and have a good drink with ER Pang and Bai Yu.


    "Boss, next you''re going to stay in the Dahuang hall. What shall we do?" Bai Yu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "If you want to do business at will, Dahuang Palace''s Dahuang city is more prosperous than Changsheng city?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Dahuang city is the first city in Qingcang area, which is more profound than Changsheng city." Qi Miaozhen said.


    Later, Bai Yu and ER Pang communicate with their wife. They plan to go to Qin Chu. They come to xuanhuang world and rush to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, you wait here, wait until Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao come back." Referring to Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu began to scold him, mainly because he hadn''t seen anyone for a long time.


    After getting together with ER Pang and Bai Yu, the early Qin Dynasty went to Tianhua palace, Huoling gate and bawangzong again.


    The early Qin Dynasty was respected by various forces, mainly because his character and strength were recognized. He was the strongest person in the region, and also the controller of the largest force, who could make the order of the region.

 Chapter 1794

    After Qi Miaozhen received the silver star ring, Qin Chu came to tianwu town and told his family and other tianwu people about the recent situation.


    "Husband, do you mean that when the tide of time and space comes, tianwu world will not be attacked?" Shi Qingfei looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Yes! Now the Dahuang hall is under my control. We will not attack tianwu world any more. We can settle down. If you are bored, go out for a walk, but pay attention to safety. " Qin Chu nodded. He knew that he was hiding cultivation all the time. Shi Qingfei and other girls were also bored.


    After spending a few days with his family in tianwu Town, at his wife''s suggestion, Qin Chu took his wife on a trip to Changsheng Town, and then visited Er Pang''s family.


    Seeing the five wives of the early Qin Dynasty, song Wenxiu and yuluo are very surprised, because the wives of the early Qin Dynasty are all excellent, they all belong to the kind of disaster to the country and the people, and their accomplishments are not weak.


    "Dharma protector Qin, now I understand why you are not close to women. Ordinary women can''t enter your eyes." Rain Luo looking at Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You''re talking for him. I don''t know if he''s near a girl. Maybe he''s stealing food. I understand. I wipe my mouth clean! Husband, if you have the ability to steal, you''d better not be found out. " Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu was very embarrassed, because in an accident, he really stole food, and there was more than one. He had something to do with Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, but he did a good job of wiping his mouth, and didn''t show it.


    After visiting, Qin Chu takes his wife around the Sancang area to learn about the beautiful scenery and delicious food in the Sancang area. After sending his wife back to tianwu town and refining some pills for his family, Qin Chu plans to go back to Dahuang hall. Before leaving, he tells Jun Wan and others that the family can go out to breathe, but pay attention to safety.


    I don''t think there''s any problem. He left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he left, he inserted a transmission crystal in the transmission array. Tianwu town is not far away from Dahuang hall. A transmission array of emperor level can be connected. Now he doesn''t lack the transmission crystal of emperor level.


    In the area of Dahuang hall, Qi Miaozhen was released at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After all, Qi Miaozhen has an identity in Dahuang hall, and some things need to be put in front of people.


    Back in the Dahuang hall, the early Qin Dynasty began to arrange array defense for the Dahuang hall. Qi Miaozhen arranged for people to build a residence for the early Qin Dynasty. The former other courtyard was only a temporary residence area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the defense array was arranged quietly, but the outside world was not peaceful, and some news began to spread from the Sancang area.


    Dahuang hall changed its owner, which was taken over by Qin Chu, the overlord of the ancient empire, and Wuwang hall. This is a big event.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the name became popular again. Personal strength is the overlord of the ancient empire. Now there are powerful people under his command, which has an unshakable position in Sancang area.


    Ji Yuan, who pays close attention to the three Cang area, changes his face when he gets the news. In his eyes, the early Qin Dynasty was very strong, but he was only a strong cultivator. Now it''s different. It''s hard to deal with the fact that there are men under the command of the early Qin Dynasty. Dahuang hall used to be the top force in the xuanhuang world. After Huangfu disappeared, Ji Changtian United many forces to make Dahuang hall a nine star realm. Now, in the early Qin Dynasty, Dahuang hall has been taken over. In addition, Wuwang and Wuwang hall have also appeared, which is not a good relief for him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ji Yuan sent some spies into the Sancang area to inquire about the news, and then came to the underground palace to report to Ji Changtian what happened in the Sancang area.


    "The battle between Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque has been destroyed. This should not be underestimated at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. You should arrange people to pay close attention to it. In addition, you should improve your strength." Ji Changtian said.


    "Father Huang, son Chen once touched with him, and he was in a bad position after he used emperor Shenglong boxing." Ji Yuan said.


    "His body is strong, so his boxing method is powerful. The emperor Shenglong boxing is powerful enough, but there are still some shortcomings. Next, you should focus on the improvement of sabre technique, and don''t touch him for the time being. First, let''s see if Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque have any secret hands. In addition, the big tide of time and space is coming. I feel that this big tide of time and space will not be simple." Ji Changtian said.


    "Father, is it up to him?" Jiyuan some unwilling said.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t do anything right now. No one can say anything about the future. It''s irrational for him to provoke Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. They are two powerful and despicable people." Ji Changtian shakes his head. He can''t help it now. If he can, he won''t tolerate Qin Chu to live. You know, Qin Chu killed his two sons.


    In Sancang area, it took half a year. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, powerful ancient empire array was set up in the gate area of Dahuang hall. He handed the array to Wuwang and Qi Miaozhen.


    Half a year later, Dahuang hall has also completed the running in after the change of owner, and everything is on the right track. Qi Miaozhen built a new residence for the early Qin Dynasty, which is on the inner side of the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall and beside the lake.


    After the array was arranged, Qin arrived at the main hall of Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the main hall, Wuwang was in a meeting at the core of Dahuang hall.


    "My younger martial brother is here. I''ve been working hard these days." Wuwang and the high level of Dahuang hall all got up."Everybody sit down. What''s this communication about?" When he came to the throne, Qin Chu sat down. It was his seat and it was empty.


    "We didn''t exchange anything. We just studied the next development route. Because we wanted to return to the nine star domain, we sent some spies first." Wuwu said.


    "Yes, we should list all the enemies in Dahuang hall and see what they are. Don''t fight. You don''t know anything." Qin Chu said.


    "We''ll take care of these things. Ash, don''t you have two shadow guards under your command? Send them to the original site of Dahuang hall to watch the small building in the middle of the lake. Last time someone went to the small building in the middle of the lake, they were worshippers. They should be insiders. We need to know who they are." Wuwang Hall said to the ashes.


    "Wait! The last time I went to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, because at that time the soul of Huangfu Jue was not condensed. I thought he had fallen completely, so I worshiped him. It was at that time that the God of war FA Guan absorbed the power of the scattered soul in the small building in the middle of the lake, and the body of the remnant soul of Huangfu Jue''s predecessors was condensed. " Qin Chu said.


    After inquiring about the time, Wu slapped his forehead, and it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty that caused him trouble.


    "Next, there is another thing. The big tide of time and space is coming. It will cause some troubles. I haven''t experienced it before, so I don''t understand. Please help me sort out the situation about the big tide of time and space." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1795

    "Well, let''s study it and then come to you. You''ve been tired for half a year, so you should have a good rest. The residence that Lord Qi built for younger martial brother, younger martial brother hasn''t been there yet? " Wuwu said.


    Qin Chu nodded. He had never been to the new residence. After Yao Ruo came back, he let Yao Ruo go first.


    After greeting the temple masters and elders, Qin Chu left the main hall.


    "It''s also an ancient emperor''s realm. The momentum and aura of the main hall is strong." Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, the ash sighed.


    "The overlord level practitioners are naturally different. When the old temple master was there, we all knew what kind of prestige there was. There was no conspiracy, there was no enemy at all!" Qu Hanbing said.


    "Wuwang Temple master, it''s better not to think about competition, because after the Nine Star City opened up the road of hegemony, the strength of the temple master has improved a lot." Qi Miaozhen looked at Wu Hu and said.


    "A lot more?" Looking at Qi Miaozhen in surprise.


    Qi Miaozhen nodded. When she was practicing in the early Qin Dynasty, she went to Tingtao pavilion to pass the news, so she knew that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty had improved.


    "The inheritor of the master is really overbearing. I can''t compare with him as a disciple. By the way, the hall master of Qi has known the hall master for a long time. What is the sword Qi that he used to kill Huangfu Ji? The power is frightening Wuwang looks at Qi Miaozhen and asks, he has never seen the holy bone sword Qi that Qin Chu killed Qi Miaozhen.


    "I don''t know much about the unique talent of body, but I can be sure that if it''s not the intention of killing, the temple master will not show it!" Qi Miaozhen said.


    Qi Miaozhen explains how close she was to Qin Chu, that is, her Tao body, which had been communicating with Qin Chu in a small world. It was because of the integration of Tao body that her realm broke through the realm of ancient emperors. With this view, Qi Miaozhen and Qin Chu are close, and other people can understand it.


    "I can''t play without him!" Wuwu gave up the idea of fighting with Qin Chu again. Qin Chu''s holy bone sword Qi was too fierce, and he was killed by Huangfu Ji. If Qin Chu didn''t use the holy bone sword Qi, what result could he get?


    When he arrived at his new residence, Qin Chu saw yaoruo, who was pruning flowers and plants.


    "The young master is back." Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Yao Ruo puts down his tools and bows to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, there are mountains and water. It''s a great feeling. Qi Miao is really attentive." After looking around, Qin Chu was quite satisfied with this place. Several lofts were built on the mountain. In front of the loft was a lake. Wooden bridges and pavilions were built directly on the lake.


    "This is designed and built by the master of Qi temple. She has seen the residence before the young master and knows his preference." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After looking at the residence, the early Qin Dynasty arranged the defensive array and isolation exploration array, and then arranged the transmission array. After inserting the transmission crystal, it connected with the transmission array of tianwu town.


    "Yaoruo, my wives will come. When they are here, you should be careful. They are my followers. Do you understand?" Qin Chu says to Yao Ruo, he doesn''t want his wife to see anything, it will be ugly.


    "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates know how to handle it. I won''t let my wife know." Demon if nodded, she understood Qin Chu''s idea, just don''t want to make what disharmony thing.


    After communicating with yaoruo, Qin Chu went to the teleportation array and teleported to tianwu Town, where he took over several wives. As for his children, after Sancang area was stable, he ran out to experience.


    Qin Chu is not too worried about his children going out for training. Several of them have their own soul crystal. What''s more, he shouts that it''s Qin Chu''s children. No matter what influence they are, they will be a bit of a pariah.


    Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu found their own houses, mainly in attics. They had no problem living in the early Qin family.


    Wuwang and ashes came to Qin Chu''s residence to talk about the tide of time and space. When they saw Qin Chu''s wives, they rubbed their eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t go too far in everything. Although you don''t worship your teacher, we in Dahuang hall can''t kill people or commit lust precepts. Where did you rob them? Send them back and apologize to them!" After looking at the wives of the early Qin Dynasty, he spoke without hesitation.


    Jun Wan can''t help drinking tea, a mouthful of tea almost sprayed on Qin Chu''s face.


    "Wuwang Temple master, don''t gush. These are my wives. Our children are very big. Do you think I robbed them?" After listening to Wuwang''s words, Qin Chu was not calm. He didn''t say a word, and his big hat came over.


    "All your wives?" Wuwang once again looked at several wives of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Of course! And the woman? How dirty is your heart? Can you think of me like that? " Qin Chu despised Wuwang.


    "My heart is dirty? You have married so many women, you are not dirty I''m not happy to hear Qin Chu say that he is dirty.


    At this time, ash can only persuade, not persuasion, although Qin Chu and Wuwang didn''t do it, but it''s not good to scold.


    After the war of words, Qin Chu introduced his wife to Wuwang and ashes."Don''t mind, my elder martial brother, who he doesn''t approve of, is afraid that he will go the wrong way. Although I scold him, I don''t have any problem with my younger brothers and sisters. Let the Lord of Qi Temple take you to Dahuang hall later. Dahuang city is also more prosperous. It''s delicious and fun." Although he quarreled with Qin Chu, he was very friendly to Jun Wan and others.


    Tea exchange, Wuwang and ashes with Qin Chu said business, that is, the tide of time and space.


    "Younger martial brother, the situation of every big tide is different. There are many uncertain factors. The big tide of time and space sweeps across the sky and the world, so no one knows what it is. Sometimes it''s resources, sometimes it''s powerful monsters, and sometimes it''s powerful practitioners. In addition, when the tide of time and space comes, there will be a lot of space channels. The last time the foreign world practitioners invaded, it was because of the emergence of space channels. " Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "Every time the big tide comes, the situation is different, that is to say, unpredictable?" Qin Chu frowned.


    "Yes, it is unpredictable. If the scale is small, the impact will be small. If the scale is large, the impact on our xuanhuang world will be big." Wu Wu nodded.


    "I heard before that the Lord of Huangfu old hall can freely enter and leave the big tide of time and space?" Qin Chu asked.


    Wuwang hall nodded, "yes, because the master''s body is strong and powerful. When he deals with the tide of time and space, his body is a half step of the emperor''s realm, and later it is the emperor''s realm, so the space distortion and space blade of the tide of time and space can''t hurt him. No one else can."


    "Half step into the realm of the holy Emperor..." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, but his body state was not enough.

 Chapter 1796

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was thinking about some possible things.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at the ashes and said, "when did the people and horses of Tiandao hall and tianque hall leave? Do you know where they were mobilized by Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque? "


    "These people have been away for a long time. I don''t know where they have been mobilized. I don''t know at all." The ashes shook their heads.


    "Haven''t there been any horses left the temple of heaven?" Qin Chu asked again.


    Ashes nodded, "those people, my subordinates have never seen again, not once."


    "Let''s think about it comprehensively and deduce that because of the existence of law enforcers, the holy emperor is restrained, so Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian are all affected. Their real masters can''t do it at will, but they just can''t do it at will. Imagine I killed Ji Changtian''s two sons. Ji Changtian''s real masters are here. Can he bear it? I killed Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. They are fighting separately. Can they tolerate me? Definitely not! This shows that their true self is not in the xuanhuang world. " The early Qin Dynasty deduced a conclusion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this conclusion came out, Wuwang and the ashes looked at each other.


    After a moment''s silence, ash nodded, "it''s very possible that the people of Tiandao hall and tianque hall are elsewhere. They follow Huangfu Ji and gongtianque to enter the world. What they don''t understand is why there are law enforcers to restrict the behavior of the emperor."


    "It''s very easy to understand that the world of the practitioners is dominated by the strong, who make the rules. If other people are not strong enough, they have to comply, otherwise they will be destroyed. In the two worlds I once lived in, the top practitioners were also limited by rules. If the top practitioners were not limited and killed endlessly, then other practitioners would have no space to live. " Qin Chu said.


    Some of the truth, early Qin really can understand, tianwu world set up the great emperor Pavilion is what? It is to make rules to restrict the behavior of the practitioners of the great empire, so that they can''t act at will, and can''t affect the balance between the major forces in tianwu world.


    "It''s true. There are rules everywhere. Now we need to study whether the real masters of Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian are in the xuanhuang world, and whether their real masters will appear if we launch a war." Wuwu said.


    "I can''t guess the answer to this question, but one thing is for sure, if Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, and Ji Changtian''s strength exceeds that of the law enforcers, they will come out and get us." Qin Chu took a sip of tea and said.


    Drinking tea, early Qin, Wuwang and ashes communicate. Early Qin understands some of the big tides of time and space in the past. In addition, the three people come up with some inferences.


    When the matter was finished, Wuwang and the ashes got up and left.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really overbearing. You are not only good at cultivation..." Qin Chu gave a thumbs up to see each other off. Wu Hu and the ashes left.


    After seeing off Wuwang and the ashes, Qin Chu sits with his wife.


    "Husband, there is still a crisis." Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu nodded, "how to say, as long as it''s not the strongest in the world, there will be a crisis. There''s no way to do it. We have a teleportation array here. Even if the crisis comes, we can safely retreat."


    "Some things are on your husband. You can''t finish them. You should have a rest. You should have a good rest." Jun Wan some distressed looking at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "fortunately, I''m not tired! As long as you work hard, things can change. Just like now, not the practitioners of the holy emperor realm can''t threaten me. There are few holy emperors in the world. Of course, almost all of them are offended by me. If they have a chance, they all want to kill me. "


    "The road is too difficult, husband also don''t have too much pressure, we will always support you, accompany you." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Wuwang and ashes left the residence of the early Qin Dynasty and communicated with each other all the way.


    "Ash, do you know why we can''t get a wife?" He looked at the ashes.


    "I don''t know. Is it because we don''t look as pretty as the temple master? Not as strong as him? " Ash shook his head. He didn''t understand how Wuwang suddenly asked.


    "We are shameless without him. All the good women have been taken away by him. The demon Ruo and the Lord of Qi temple have an affair with him if they say no!" Wu Hu lowered his voice.


    "Er..." Ash was surprised and didn''t answer, because he thought it was possible that yaoruo and qimiaozhen were too docile in front of the early Qin Dynasty. Instead of saying yaoruo, he said that they knew qimiaozhen well. In the past, they were hot tempered, but now they are as honest as cats.


    Things were almost handled in the same way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accompanied his wife in his new residence. Sometimes he took his wife around the Dahuang hall and went to Dahuang city.


    As time goes by, the Qingcang area is completely stable. The zhanhuang hall has developed well in the former Zhengheng hall. Some members of the zhanhuang hall have returned to tianwu world and xuanhuang world. The past emotion is the past emotion. Now the zhanhuang hall is developing in the Dahuang hall area. They have to work hard for the future of the zhanhuang hall.In a relaxed state, the early Qin Dynasty also precipitated itself, cultivating body method, sword technique and body accomplishments. He felt that after the body realm was precipitated, his vitality and soul accomplishments would surpass those of the ancient empire.


    Wuwang and ashes sometimes come to Qin Chu for a drink, and Qin Chu also approves of ashes.


    At that time, Wuwu couldn''t accept the behavior of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, so he took Wuwu hall and left. Ash didn''t take his men and horses, but he clearly told Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque that he would not fight outside and bully the weak. He would only guarantee that Dahuang hall would not be attacked and would only guard Dahuang hall.


    Because of the need for ashes and the hall of ashes, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque can only bear it, because moving the ashes means moving the whole hall of ashes.


    Life was very stable. Qin Chu was worried. The time for the master of the black prison to leave was not short, and there was no news at all. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao haven''t heard from each other for a while. It''s reasonable to say that they have made such a big stir. They should all know and come back to congratulate themselves.


    "What do you think, my husband?" Shangshuyu sat beside Qin Chu.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m a little worried about the old man in the black prison. I don''t know what the old man is like now, but I think the old man is not simple. He is the descendant of the black prison of Mozong. He was restricted in the seven martial arts world before, and will develop very quickly when he comes to the xuanhuang world." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1797

    "The crux of the problem is that no matter how the old man develops, there should be news, but now there is still no news at all!" Qin Chu said.


    "Wait! When the heat was almost the same, the old man appeared. His old man is the strongest in Qiwu world. After tianwu world, his development has been slower, but he has been improving all the time. When he appears again, he may have been very strong. " Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, there is no black prison master''s news, he also has no way.


    In addition, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, these two guys also let Qin Chu not worry, and there is no news at present.


    Without news, Qin Chu had no choice but to settle down. In addition, he had the idea of fighting in his heart.


    Why the idea of war? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor was limited, and he could not fight, so the emperor could fight! Why can''t we fight without the emperor? How about many practitioners in the ancient empire? He and Wuwang can be killed, and the overall strength of Dahuang hall is not bad.


    After suppressing his thoughts for a while, Qin Chu continued to precipitate himself, studying the body after the breakthrough, and drawing the vitality cultivation and soul cultivation towards the body realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the affairs of Dahuang hall were not very bothered. Wuwang, ashes and Qi Miaozhen were all very capable, and some things were handled very well. On the other side of zhanhuang hall, Yuji and Quyang were also well arranged.


    In addition, Dahuang hall got along well with other forces in Sancang area, and had some contacts. The main reason is that with the early Qin Dynasty in the middle, there is no hostile relationship between us. Even if there is a foreign war in the Sancang area, we can all join hands with the enemy.


    With his wife, there is not too much crisis, Qin Chu is rare to relax.


    That day, after drinking tea with his wife, Qin Chu came to the hall of meritorious service in Dahuang hall. He said hello to the elder of the hall of meritorious service, and he began to alchemy when the materials came.


    After Zhuque Youming flame advanced to Zhuque Huotian flame, the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty was perfect, and the elixir under the emperor''s realm could be easily refined.


    In front of the early Qin Dynasty were several alchemy furnaces of the great emperor level. He fought a lot, and among the combat power products he seized were alchemy furnaces.


    With the beginning of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, there were many onlookers. Everyone was shocked to see a batch of the best pills coming out quickly. The quality of the pills was high and the speed of their coming out was fast. The alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty was beyond their understanding.


    Qi Miaozhen takes out the tea table and makes tea for Qin Chu. Wuwang and ashes are watching.


    "The elixir is the foundation and foundation of the practitioners. The elixir refined by the temple master is the best elixir. It''s hard for us to think that Dahuang hall belongs to." Ash is a little excited.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect my younger martial brother to be so accomplished in alchemy." Wuwang is also a sentiment.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the pills were refined rapidly, and the realm was high enough to withstand consumption. After refining for a month, part of the pills in Dahuang hall were turned into pills.


    "You will deal with the use and distribution of pills." After collecting the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu said to the elders of Wuwang, ashes and Hall of merit.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. We will use and distribute it fairly." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "The master of Wuwang temple will come to see me tomorrow. I have something to discuss." Nodding to several people, Qin Chu left the hall of meritorious service.


    After a bath and a night''s rest, he came to tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Younger martial brother, what can I do for you?" After sitting down, Wuwu asked.


    "I want to go to war!" After pouring Wu Wu a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "War? With whom? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, he was stunned.


    "When we fight with Zhentian emperor, the emperor can''t fight. Ji Changtian is at most a separate fighter. We don''t need to get used to him, just do it directly!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said his idea.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu Wu got up and paced back and forth to think. After thinking for a while, he sat down and said, "the plan is well done. It''s completely feasible. Except Ji Changtian, no one should be our martial brother''s opponent."


    "Will you do it or not?" Qin Chu looked at Wu Hu and asked.


    "Dry! Younger martial brother, if you make a good plan, we will fight. When they fought in Dahuang hall, the master just disappeared. The holy emperor should be unrestricted. Now the holy emperor is restricted. We have nothing to fear. " Wuwang also has a high sense of war.


    Instead of tea, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured a cup for Wu Wu. He said that he had set up a teleportation array to the nine star domain before, and could teleport it at any time.


    "Younger martial brother, you have an idea. Let''s talk about it." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Wuwu said.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate to start a full-scale war. There will be a lot of casualties. Next, we will gather elites to play Blitzkrieg with them, kill their key personnel, clean their senior management, and then start a full-scale war, so that some losses can be avoided. " Qin Chu said.


    "Very good, then the elite of the ancient empire will go out and wash the other party''s core personnel directly. Ji Changtian is such a son of a bitch. He''s scheming against our master. Then we''ll be his descendants! " Wu Wu nodded.After the communication, Wuhu went to arrange it.


    Take out the alchemy furnace. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we made several batches of healing pills for the ancient emperor''s realm. There is no one who is not injured in the battle. Naturally, we need to prepare some healing pills.


    It was not long before the elites of the ancient empire of the Dahuang hall gathered at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu took everyone into the pavilion in the lake, took out the healing pills from the ancient emperor''s realm, and each person gave them a bottle, "the situation, the Wuwang Temple master should tell you, I don''t want to have too many casualties, so we fight the elite war when we go to war, and we will maim them first. When the tide of time and space comes, we don''t have to worry, someone stabs us in the back." Let everyone sit down, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, everyone nodded. After saying what Qin Chu meant, everyone understood Qin Chu''s intention.


    "The Zhentian imperial court owes us. Ji Changtian entrapped our old hall master, and combined with other forces to beat the Dahuang hall out of the NINE-STAR domain. We have to avenge this hatred, and we also have to give this tone. Our next goal is the Zhentian imperial court. Ji Changtian''s fight is divided into two parts. The more powerful Ji Yuan, the Wuwang hall master can solve it, and the rest of the Zhentian imperial court will become the ancient empire We need to solve this problem. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord of the temple. None of us is afraid of fighting. What the Zhentian Emperor owes us must be returned to us." Said the ash.


    "Let''s get ready. Two days later, we''ll go to war, Zhentian Dynasty It''s time for them to pay the price. " The early Qin Dynasty issued an order.

 Chapter 1798

    Let Wuwang and others to prepare, Qin Chu talked with his wife.


    "Husband, you still can''t settle down!" Jun Wan was a little worried about the early Qin Dynasty. After all, it was a top-level war with great risks.


    "There is no way to do this. If we don''t fight this war, then the next Zhentian Dynasty will be a big crisis. After the war, maybe we can avoid some things. This is the world of practitioners." Qin Chu shook his head. He had to make some choices.


    "Pay attention to safety!" Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    Two days later, the early Qin Dynasty took the elites of dahuangdian to fight. This group of elites can be said to be most of the elites in Sancang area.


    In the hall of ashes, there are two subordinates of the ancient empire; in the hall of Luocha, Qi Miaozhen has another subordinate of the ancient empire; in the hall of Hanbing, there is Qu Hanbing; in the hall of zhanhuang, there are Quyang and Yuji. Wuwang hall has the most elites. In addition to Wuwang, there are four ancient emperors, not counting the three ancient emperors who have returned to Dahuang hall as elders. After all, not counting the early Qin Dynasty, there were 16 ancient emperors in Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a group of people to tianwu Town, and then arrived at Yunqing island in the Black Sea.


    Black Sea Cloud clear Island, demon if and another ancient emperor Haiquan has been waiting.


    Two days ago, I had a good communication with Wuwang. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I asked yaoruo to come back in advance.


    "Is there any movement?" Qin Chu looks at demon if to ask a way.


    "If you go back to your son, there is no movement in Zhentian Dynasty at present." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this attack is my temporary intention, the other side will not have any defense, next we quietly sneak into Zhentian City, touch their Zhentian palace, directly kill."


    "My subordinates take orders." All of us are fighting at Qin Chu. We all know that the critical moment is coming.


    Because there was a dispute with the Zhentian imperial court before Yunqing island in the Black Sea. All the people set up a dark spot in the Zhentian imperial court. Now we have to rush to this dark spot and prepare for war. "Next, we will use the Dongtian treasure to fight. Wuwang Temple master, you will bring us into the Dongtian treasure. Let''s go!" Qin Chu says to Wu Wu that he can''t take over this matter, because he is a new man in Dahuang hall, and his trust may not be enough.


    "If you have an idea, you don''t have to go into my cave treasure. Just wait outside and support when the battle starts." After thinking about it, Wu Hu looked at others. Qin Chu had scruples about it. He had left Dahuang hall for a long time.


    "What are you doing? What''s the point of distrust? Next, we have to fight for life and death. If we don''t have this trust, what else can we play? Take us in After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty and Wuhu, the ashes spoke.


    With the power of Wuwu''s soul shrouded, no one resisted and entered Wuwu''s cave treasures, including Qi Miaozhen''s eyes in the early Qin Dynasty. As for yaoruo, she wanted to lead the way.


    Under the guidance of demon Ruo, the three of them quietly arrived outside Zhentian City, and then reached the stronghold of Yunqing island in the black sea with the help of transmission array.


    "Young master, master Wuwang, drink tea first!" Yaoruo arranged for tea.


    "The moon is high, the wind is black, the night is killing Younger martial brother, how about we start at night? " Wu Hu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "There are two choices. At night, it''s easier to kill Ji Yuan and the main figures of the Zhentian imperial court, but it''s less influential. During the day, when they meet in court, they can do it directly, show their prestige and fame, and make a strong declaration that Dahuang hall will return soon." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t choose the night, just get them in the daytime, our Dahuang hall is to return strongly." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu changed his mind.


    "That''s settled. We have a war all of a sudden. They can''t resist even when it''s time for the meeting. Without allies, the strength of the Zhentian Dynasty is no better than ours. " Qin Chu said.


    About the strength of Zhentian imperial court, Qin asked Yao Ruo. After he killed Ji LAN and Ji Feng, and killed several of Ji Yuan''s dead men, there were less than 20 strong people in Zhentian imperial court, and they were not concentrated in Zhentian city.


    "Younger martial brother has a clear mind, which I can''t match." Wuwu said that he knew that there was a plan in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The master of Wuwang hall is too modest. He informs everyone in the treasure of Dongtian that if Ji Changtian''s true self appears, there will be an irresistible situation. We should not fight to death. We should retreat. As long as people are there, the hall of great waste will be there." Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    Nodding to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu made a notice to everyone in the treasure of the cave.


    After a night''s rest, during the meeting of Zhentian imperial court, yaoruo drives the beast cart and approaches Zhentian imperial palace.


    After approaching the Zhentian palace, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was released. After sweeping, he found that Ji Yuan and the high-level officials of the Zhentian palace were behind him. With a long roar, he went to kill the emperor in the palace.


    "Just do it! It''s too fierce. " With emotion, Wuwang and yaoruo follow behind the early Qin Dynasty and kill in Zhentian palace.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty is very fast. When Ji Yuan found that the early Qin Dynasty was invading the palace, he had already appeared in the palace hall when he just issued the warning signal."There''s no way for you to come to hell, no way to kill him Ji Yuan roared. At this time, he was not afraid, because there were only three of them in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, together with Wuwang and yaoruo. There were several ancient emperors in the palace of Zhentian emperor. The battle started, and all the ancient emperors in Zhentian city would come to support him. He felt that no matter how strong the beginning of Qin Dynasty was, he was trapped today.


    With the swing of Wuhu''s arm, the elites of Dahuang hall, such as ashes, Yuji and qimiaozhen, appeared and killed the people who attacked the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to have the chance and strength to do it!" Looking at Ji Yuan who is attacked by Wu Hu, Qin Chu says.


    Qin Chu didn''t make a move, because the people he brought could dominate the situation. What he had to deal with was Ji Changtian''s fighting division that might appear at any time.


    "Qin Chu, you are looking for death!" Ji Yuan, who was suppressed by Wu Hu, yelled. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu was so crazy that he went to the core of the Zhentian Dynasty to fight.


    "I''ve heard so much that I''m looking for death. Zhentian emperor''s joint forces shamelessly besieged Dahuang hall. Today they have to pay the price." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Ignorant, is this the place where you can go wild?" Ji Changtian appeared in her golden robe.


    "It''s not where I can be wild, but here I am!" Qin Chu''s right hand shakes, and Qingling sword is in his hand. The battle between Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque is separate. He believes that Ji Changtian is no exception.

 Chapter 1799

    Qin Chu and Ji Changtian look at each other. At this time, there is no one else in their eyes, only each other, because they both know that if they defeat each other, they can end the battle.


    Qin Chu didn''t worry about other people''s fighting. The main reason was that he had a worse understanding of Wuhu''s strength than him, but he had no problem in winning Jiyuan. Ashes and others were all strong men in the ancient imperial realm who had been baptized by the fire of war and could crush the practitioners of Zhentian imperial dynasty.


    Ding!


    Ji Changtian draws his sword, and then he cuts it towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand trembled, and the green spirit sword stabbed Ji Changtian''s sword. It was a hard touch!


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian, who was very famous, was not afraid. If he wanted to destroy Ji Changtian in the future, let alone separate himself from the battle in front of him, he had to give it a try.


    Ding! Bang!


    After the crisp sound of weapon handover came out, it was followed by the dull sound of energy collision.


    After the collision of sword Qi and Dao Gang, Qin Chu stepped back a few steps, and the field was excited, blocking the sputtering energy. Ji Changtian was also repulsed, and retreated further than the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The body strength of the early Qin Dynasty has exceeded that of the ancient empire, but Ji Changtian''s fighting has not reached this level.


    After a hard encounter, Qin Chu and Ji Changtian fight separately.


    After fighting, Qin Chu felt that Ji Changtian was carrying a special breath, like metal. His whole body seemed to be metal.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that Ji Changtian, like Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, used special natural resources and local treasures as the media to cultivate the combat separation, which was much better than the general energy separation.


    Ji Changtian''s fighting style is very wild and domineering. The imperial dynasty''s shocking Sabre technique cuts at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After dissolving the attack of the sword Qi of Qin Dynasty, he doesn''t defend at all. The sword Qi of Qin Dynasty stabs at him and makes the sound of gold and iron, so there is no harm.


    "Ha ha! My emperor''s body is made of mild steel in the water of the ancient emperor. Can you break it? " After carrying the two sword attacks of the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian laughs wildly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian''s defense was really strong, but it was not unbreakable.


    During the change of thinking, the tactics of the early Qin Dynasty changed. He threw out the coffin and let the Qi Ling Qin official control the coffin to suppress Ji Changtian. With his left hand, he took out the Panlong stick and was ready to shake it. He saw many strong defensive people. Ji Lan was wearing Tianzhan armor in shengdijing town. He was killed as well.


    At the same time, the Panlong staff of the early Qin Dynasty was pumping at Ji Changtian. The shell couldn''t be broken, so it shattered the inside.


    Facing the violent attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian also began to retreat. The power of the early Qin Dynasty was bestowed on the Panlong stick, which posed a great threat to him.


    Ji Changtian retreats. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he begins to suppress attacks. Others are afraid of Ji Changtian!


    Facing the oppressive attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian is very angry, but he does not dare to touch it, so he can only be repulsed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Under Ji Changtian''s pressure, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t use the battle separation. The green spirit sword of his right hand flew out, and the weapon spirit supported the green spirit sword to attack. His right hand drew out the Panlong stick of the battle separation, and two Panlong sticks drew at Ji Changtian.


    The battle scene turned into a situation of unreasonable hard smashing and hard swinging at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Of course, Ji Changtian was the first to play shamelessly. It was he who first used invincible defense to fight against the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian was knocked out of the palace hall, and the two fought in the sky inside and outside the palace hall.


    The onlookers were shocked. Ji Changtian, the founder of Zhentian imperial court, was beaten.


    When it is clear that the attacker is the overlord of the ancient empire, some people think it is reasonable. In addition to the holy emperor, the current xuanhuang world is also the battle power of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Against the emperor, you will die miserably!" Being attacked by Qin Chu, Ji Changtian is very angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you really think you''re a character? You are rubbish in my eyes! Don''t deny it. You don''t even have the courage to face up to master Huangfu Jue. You can only poison and sneak attack. Isn''t that rubbish? " Qin Chu forced a stick out, and then roared.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ji Changtian''s face changed, because it was his secret.


    "No more words. Are you rubbish? What are you to be with me? " Ji Changtian doesn''t reply. Qin Chu pursues and scolds him.


    After hearing the words of the early Qin Dynasty, some people of the Zhentian imperial court were surprised. They didn''t expect that the mighty and invincible emperor in their heart had poisoned and attacked others. It was a behavior that all practitioners despised.


    The battle continued fiercely, and the elite of Zhentian imperial court kept falling. The main reason was that the people of Dahuang hall were too strong. To seize the opponent was to pinch hard, but to die.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have time to return now. If you continue to fight, you will touch the foundation of Zhentian imperial court and the bottom line of our emperor. Our emperor will kill you!" Seeing the constant fall of the Zhentian imperial court and the crisis of his son Ji Yuan, Ji Changtian is a little worried.


    "Shut your mouth! I''m here today to destroy the foundation of your Zhentian Dynasty. Do you want to kill me? I''ll kill you now At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body flickered, and the two dragon sticks of his left and right hands were drawn towards Ji Changtian. At the same time, he also used the magic spirit chopping blade. He planned to use the killing move after influencing Ji Changtian''s soul.Ji Changtian is all the way back, he found that he met a madman, his threat is useless.


    Under the pressure of Ji Changtian''s attack, the early Qin Dynasty found that the soul attack was useless. Ji Changtian''s soul defense was very strong, and his magic spirit chopping blade had little influence on Ji Changtian.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu planned to fight in close combat. If he could not win in close combat, he would fight separately.


    Ji Changtian is just a man, so the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to fight separately. He wanted to challenge his limit and fight one-on-one to see if he could kill Ji Changtian''s fighting separately, although Ji Changtian''s fighting separately was half a step in the holy empire.


    Qin Chu rushes towards him. Ji Changtian doesn''t dodge. With a wave of his left arm, a dark claw sleeve appears on his left hand. The imperial shock knife continues to chop, and his left hand grabs Qin Chu. He is confident in his strength. Moreover, the speed of Qin Chu is too fast. Only close combat can change the current situation. He can''t afford to fight with Qin Chu because of the elite of Zhentian imperial dynasty It''s falling all the time.


    Seeing that Ji Changtian doesn''t evade and wants to fight hard with himself, Qin Chu knows that the last critical moment is coming. Ji Changtian is strong and he wants to touch him. What''s wrong with his strong body? He didn''t lose the melee at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Every melee is violent. Who is the exception to Ji Changtian? Qin Chu didn''t think it would be an exception.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian and Panlong stick approached each other. After they collided with each other, the attack was counteracted, and then they were attacked by their left hands at the same time.

 Chapter 1800

    When Ji Changtian''s left hand wants to grasp the Panlong stick of Qin Chu''s left hand, the Panlong stick of Qin Chu''s left hand is retracted and becomes a rosefinch claw. With a quick attack, Ji Changtian''s left wrist is grasped.


    Ji Changtian was surprised that he wanted to catch the Panlong stick of Qin Chu''s left hand. However, Qin Chu''s change from receiving the stick to releasing the claw was too fast. He didn''t expect that his wrist was caught.


    After seizing Ji Changtian''s left wrist, Qin Chu doesn''t care whether Ji Changtian is surprised or not, or whether he is immortal or not. He steps back and pulls Ji Changtian''s body out of balance. Then he leans forward, and some of the unbalanced Ji Changtian pulls it up, throws it over his head and hits it to the ground.


    Ji Changtian wants to keep his body steady, but he can''t keep it steady at all. His strength is high because his body is made of special materials. He is domineering in defense, but without many sources of strength, he can''t withstand the violent attacks of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Ji Changtian falls to the ground, Qin Chu kicks Ji Changtian violently with his right foot. The target is Ji Changtian''s head. No matter how astonishing Ji Changtian''s defense is, he will be seriously injured.


    Ji Changtian''s face changed greatly, and he used his right hand to defend, blocking the attack route of his right foot at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    A pause at the foot of the early Qin Dynasty makes Ji Changtian''s sword reach the defensive position first, and then kicks Ji Changtian''s right arm heavily.


    The dull sound comes out. Ji Changtian''s right arm is twisted by Qin Chu''s heavy kick, and the back of the knife bumps on his head, which makes a blood hole in his brain.


    "What a piece of shit! You''re a piece of garbage, a piece of trash!" After a scold, Qin Chu''s left hand once again swung Ji Changtian''s fallen body up and over his head. A big circle smashed Ji Changtian on the ground, and then kicked Ji Changtian''s head.


    At this time, we have to say that Ji Changtian''s special body is strong. His twisted right arm has recovered, and he once again blocks the attack route of Qin Chu''s right foot with a knife.


    "Can you stop it?" After a pause, Qin Chu''s right foot turned into a straight kick. He kicked it out with Ji Changtian''s sword, and the sole of his foot made a close contact with Ji Changtian''s face.


    The early Qin Dynasty''s kick was too heavy, and Ji Changtian was kicked with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Countless onlookers were shocked. Ji Changtian was the emperor of Zhentian Dynasty. He was directly kicked in the face. He kicked in the face! No matter what the outcome of the battle, no matter what the future, the face was kicked by Qin Chu, which would be a shame for Ji Changtian.


    After kicking, Qin Chu''s attack didn''t stop, and Panlong''s stick was heavily drawn on Ji Changtian''s waist, which made Ji Changtian''s mouth spit blood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian could not bear the powerful and heavy weapon attack.


    Holding Ji Changtian''s left wrist, the attack of the early Qin Dynasty is like a tidal current. Waves of attacks attack Ji Changtian, who is restrained by the early Qin Dynasty and suppressed by the force of the early Qin Dynasty. Ji Changtian is only left to be beaten and kicked by the stick of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With more and more times of winning, Ji Changtian''s state declined, unable to defend against the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After throwing Ji Changtian to the ground again, Qin Chu''s right dragon stick blocked his sword to defend his head, and his right foot kicked Ji Changtian''s head violently, which shocked Ji Changtian''s spirit and made him unable to control his body.


    Ji Changtian can''t control his body, leaving behind the personal performance of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian''s left wrist was controlled by his left hand. His legs and right hand stick began to abuse Ji Changtian.


    The onlookers knew that Ji Changtian was defeated. Under the fierce attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian had no chance to turn over.


    Ji Yuan, who was suppressed by Wu Hu and was badly hurt, roared. He wanted to rush out to support Ji Changtian, but Wu Hu didn''t give him this chance and forced him to fight wildly.


    Just as Qin Chu pulls a stick at Ji Changtian''s head, a shadow rushes towards Qin Chu. It''s a strong man in Zhentian city. Seeing Ji Changtian''s crisis, he attacks Qin Chu and intends to fight for Ji Changtian''s opportunity.


    "Go away!" The battle of the early Qin Dynasty appeared separately. He took the Panlong stick that the emperor had collected back to the silver star world, and then beat it back with a violent stick. Then he jumped up and started the oppressive attack with his right hand sword and left hand stick.


    At this time, everyone understood that when Qin Chu fought with Ji Changtian, he didn''t use the fight separation, but pursued one-on-one defeat. If Qin Chu fought with Ji Changtian, Ji Changtian would have been defeated long ago.


    With Qin Chu''s stick in his head, Ji Changtian can''t stand it. He knows that if he carries it down, he will fall down completely. His head trembles, and a group of blue soul power appears, and then it turns into a soul body. A floating flash, carrying Ji Yuan, who has been attacked by Wu Hu, is about to fly away.


    "You die!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the cutting body method. With a flash of his body, he caught up with Ji Changtian''s soul body. A sword Qi of killing immortals without life was cut out. Then the sword Qi of Shenggu wusheng also broke out. Ji Changtian and Ji Yuan wanted to run, but he didn''t want to.


    Wu Sheng Zhu Xian''s sword Qi flies through Ji Changtian''s soul. He doesn''t know how Ji Changtian is, but he runs through Ji Yuan''s body.


    After the attack of wushengzhuxian sword, before Ji Changtian and Ji Yuan ran far away, the spirit of holy bone sword with the breath of magnificence, crushing and vanishing in the early Qin Dynasty also caught up and passed through Ji Changtian''s soul and Ji Yuan''s body."Ah! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor will kill you. All of you will step back and wait for the emperor''s order! " Ji Changtian''s soul has a dazzling light. He burns the power of his soul and takes Ji Yuan to escape. He can''t stand it. Now he can take his best son away. As for other imperial concubines and princesses, he can''t control them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after chasing Wu Wu for a little distance, without catching up with Ji Changtian, they went back to the palace.


    At this time, the battle between dahuangdian and the elite of Zhentian imperial court is coming to an end. The experts who can run away from Zhentian imperial court have already run away. The rest of them have no chance to run. They are being suppressed and attacked.


    "Yaoruo, go to mobilize Yunqing island in the Black Sea to maintain the stability of Zhentian city. There is no bottom line. With the help of war, the practitioners who rob their families and homes directly kill them." Qin Chu said to the demon who killed his opponent.


    The elite war in the early Qin Dynasty was to kill the elite of Zhentian imperial court. Now Ji Changtian and Ji Yuan have run away. He plans to take advantage of the situation to win Zhentian imperial court. Whether Ji Changtian can fight back is also a matter in the future.


    Hearing the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, the demon bows down.


    A quarter of an hour later, the war ended, and all the elites in the ancient empire of Zhentian Dynasty were killed except for a few people who ran away.


    "Listen up, my name is Qin Chu. This war has nothing to do with you. You still live according to the way you used to live. Those who have misdeeds will be killed on the spot!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the voice came out with a concussion.


    Everyone knows that the master of the nine star region has changed, and the next is Qin Chu, the overlord of the ancient empire.

 Chapter 1801

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he Wuwang guarded in the Imperial Palace, and other members of Dahuang palace scattered to stabilize the situation. Now the Zhentian imperial region is in a state of chaos, which must be suppressed strongly.


    "Younger martial brother, what should we do next?" Wu Hu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I have to think about it slowly. Before, I just wanted to consume the strength of Zhentian imperial court. I really didn''t think about how to fight down, but now we can''t do without it." Qin Chu said.


    Wuwang also rubbed his forehead. "Before, younger martial brother, you didn''t say how to fight down. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about how to fight down."


    "For the time being, we can''t rule without scruples, because Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian are all hidden dangers, and we can''t carry them when they fight back!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He didn''t have the strength to fight against the emperor. On this point, he was very helpless. If he had the strength, he didn''t have to worry about this or that.


    Wuwu nodded, "we can''t have all of our people here. Just send some to stabilize the situation."


    "Yes! Bring less people here to stabilize the situation, and don''t let the order get disordered. It will be our sin to let some evil practitioners hurt the innocent through the war. " Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu and Wu Hu cleaned up the resources of Zhentian palace and plundered all the secret storerooms of the palace, but they didn''t share. This is the harvest of everyone''s fighting together.


    Yao Ruo takes part of the people from Yunqing island in Heihai to the territory of Zhentian imperial court to help the early Qin Dynasty and dahuangdian stabilize the situation in this area. The early Qin Dynasty also says that it''s OK to maintain stability. There''s no need to change the officials of Zhentian imperial court before, but the members of Ji''s family must take it.


    In Zhentian palace, the women and some children of Ji''s family were directly expelled without moving in the early Qin Dynasty. It can be said that they were very lucky.


    You should know that in war, especially in the war of hegemony with hatred, the fate of women is very tragic. Royal women, Queens, concubines and princesses are all beautiful. They are usually abducted, turned into playthings, and finally into slaves.


    Qin Chu didn''t want to do anything excessive. The war was already very cruel. He tried not to hurt the innocent. Of course, he would not be soft hearted to some unkind Ji''s family. He should kill them and never keep them.


    Half a month later, the situation in Zhentian imperial court area has stabilized. There are not enough people in Yunqing island of the Black Sea. Some people have been sent to the ashes hall and the war palace to maintain the stability of this area.


    Qin Chu and Wuwang were guarding zhentiancheng. They didn''t let others stay here. They were mainly worried. They were worried that Ji Changtian would come back and cause a lot of casualties. They arranged defensive array and teleportation array and could retreat at any time.


    "Younger martial brother, should we take back the original site of Dahuang hall, the small building in the middle of the lake, which is the place where the master practiced before?" Sitting together drinking tea, Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s not urgent to deal with this matter for the moment. At present, the overall situation is not stable. It''s hard to say whether we can stand firm. If we rashly solve the problem of the original site of Dahuang hall, it will become the target of the opponent''s attack. It''s not as stable as it is now." Qin Chu began to express his opinions.


    "Younger martial brother is right. Don''t move there for the time being to maintain the stability there." Wu Wu nodded his head in vain. He felt that Qin Chu thought very carefully and didn''t have a firm grasp. He really shouldn''t spread the war to that area.


    A few days later, the ashes returned to Zhentian palace.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to come here recently?" Looking at the ashes, he spoke without hesitation.


    "You two take the risk here and I''ll stay out? Qi hall master and Qu hall master, they are women, even if they are. I am a man of indomitable spirit. What''s the matter with hiding outside? When there is a crisis, we will carry it together. " The ashes spoke.


    "Sit down and have tea!" Qin Chu says that he doesn''t think it''s dangerous, because he has set up a defensive array and a retreat teleportation array. Even if Ji Changtian''s own master comes back, he can retreat safely.


    "Lord of the temple, there is no big problem in this area now, and no other force dares to move in disorder. Our ability to defeat the Zhentian emperor has proved our strength. Moreover, the Lord of the temple is the overlord of the ancient empire, and has a long reputation. No one is willing to provoke the Lord of the temple." After sitting down, ash told us what was going on outside.


    "Without the help of the practitioners of the holy emperor realm, our Dahuang hall is as stable as Mount Tai; if there are practitioners of the holy emperor realm, then we have to run." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no way. Who can make us inferior to others? Besides, we are already very strong now. We have destroyed the battle of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, and Ji Changtian''s battle has been almost destroyed by our younger martial brother. This is a great achievement." Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "But we have to admit that they are really strong." Recalling the battle, Qin Chu said.


    "Well! This is the bullying of younger martial brothers, otherwise we will not be able to deal with them. " Wu Wu nodded his head in vain. He knew something. There was a gap between him and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty had reached the invincible level under the emperor''s realm. He could not do that.


    After tea and chatting, the early Qin Dynasty took out the resources that had been looted in the Imperial Palace''s Secret storehouse, which were packed with two treasures in the cave."The Lord of Wuwang hall and the Lord of ashes hall have rich resources. They are all in the secret storehouse of the whole town. Take them back and give them to the hall of meritorious service." Qin Chu said.


    "Little younger martial brother, please have a look first and see if there is anything you need." Wuwu said.


    "This is the harvest of the war. It belongs to the whole Dahuang hall. I''ll forget it." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Take a look first. If there are materials on the ancient empire, you can put them away, or you can take them back as decorations." Wuwu said.


    At the insistence of Wuwang and ashes, the early Qin Dynasty took out all the alchemy materials, weapon materials and secret treasures in the cave treasures. The three sorted them out. The early Qin Dynasty collected several rare materials, and gave the others to Wuwang.


    "This time, we have dealt a heavy blow to the Zhentian imperial court, and Ji Changtian lost control of this area when he came back. The loss of resources is also great." Qin Chu said.


    "After sorting out, we should allocate some resources to Yunqing island in the Black Sea. We can''t let people follow us in vain." Wuwu said.


    Qin Chu nodded and agreed that Yunqing island in the Black Sea had indeed made a lot of efforts in this war, and it should have some harvest.


    Wuwang and the ashes sorted out the resources. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian''s metal corpse was taken out, not to mention the cave treasure on the corpse. The body made of soft steel is the top treasure in itself.

 Chapter 1802

    Ji Changtian cave is rich in a variety of resources. Among them, the early Qin Dynasty also found several materials of the holy empire. Although he was not the holy Empire, he knew the breath of the holy empire.


    In addition to the materials of shengdijing, the early Qin Dynasty also found the ancient books of emperor shenglongquan and imperial jingshidao in Ji Changtian''s cave treasures.


    After reading two ancient books, the early Qin Dynasty felt that it was time to ponder, not to mention practice, but to learn from their strengths and find something to learn from, so that their strength could be improved. Moreover, after learning about the emperor Shenglong boxing and the imperial dynasty startling sword, they met Ji Changtian, who had an advantage in fighting.


    "Little younger martial brother, you have gained a lot again!" Wuwu said.


    "Not bad!" Qin Chu nodded. When he collected the resources, Wuwang and ashes saw it. He wanted to be modest.


    After the exchange, Wuwang and the ashes left and asked them to send the resources back. In fact, one person can send them back. But for safety, they also need to have an account registration in the hall of meritorious service. It''s not a matter of trust, it''s a rule.


    In Zhentian palace, Ji''s family has been cleaned up, but some palace maids and eunuchs are still there. These people didn''t rush in at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the eunuchs may have no way to survive when they left the palace.


    Two days later, Wuwang and ashes came back. They were worried about the danger of Qin Chu alone.


    After occupying Zhentian palace, the early Qin Dynasty, Wuwang and ashes were very comfortable. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he made a lot of good wine and tea. He didn''t touch many women, but Wuwang and ashes were not. Many women wanted to compete for the upper position. They were waiting on them. Fortunately, they were still self disciplined.


    "Lord Wuwang and Lord ashes, you two have a very good life. Otherwise, it''s good for you two to stay as emperors and help us manage this area." When he sat together again to communicate, Qin Chu said.


    "The two of us? If someone is an emperor, it''s also you. Only you as the Lord of the temple are qualified! " Wuwu said.


    "I didn''t think about it and I''m not interested. You two are not interested. I''ll send two elders to manage it later." Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t think about some things.


    "Younger martial brother, you can really consider talking about it. You have a wife, a son and a daughter. When you become an emperor, the queen, the princess, the prince, the prince and the princess all have them. The children''s congenital status can also be improved." Wuwu said.


    "Too much trouble! My kids don''t care about that either. Everyone''s way is different. They have their own way Qin Chu said.


    As for his own children, Qin Chu knew better. If his son wanted to, he would have been able to take over the Zhuque Dynasty long ago, but several of them had no idea, and they were all trying to improve themselves. The two daughters were the same, and they never helped themselves to get anything with the help of family power.


    A few days later, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo also came to Zhentian palace. The main reason is that they have done almost everything outside. They also brought back some resources.


    "Lord Wuwang, all the resources obtained from the war are given to Yunqing island in the Black Sea, and the treatment is the same as that of every hall in Dahuang hall." Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll take care of it." Wu Wu nodded his head in vain. He understood that Yunqing island in the Black Sea could not be incorporated into Dahuang hall, but could fight with Dahuang hall. It was a part of the army of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the Zhentian imperial area was transformed into the Dahuang hall area, and the people and horses of Dahuang hall also officially took over.


    "After such a long time, it''s estimated that Ji Changtian''s true self is hard to appear. It should be restricted." Sitting together again, Qin Chu said that he felt that the situation of Ji Changtian was the same as that of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, and that I could not appear.


    "In fact, it''s a safe way for them to keep their fighting division. Just imagine that the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm can''t do it at will. Their fighting division is invincible under the holy emperor''s realm. Except for younger martial brother, who can shake the overlord of the ancient emperor''s realm like you?" Wuwu said.


    "In this case, we will rule in an all-round way. The Dahuang hall in Qingcang area is the base, and this area is the development territory. The most important thing we should remember is that the transmission array should be arranged more, and there should be means of self-protection. In a word, the site can be lost and the territory can be avoided, but the safety of personnel should be paid attention to. As long as the people are OK, we can afford any loss. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made an explanation.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wuwang and others all got up and took orders. The private relationship belongs to the private affairs. Now we have a meeting to discuss. Qin Chu is the Lord of the temple, and what he says is the order of the Lord of the temple.


    After leaving two ancient emperor territory elders of Dahuang hall in Zhentian City, Qin Chu and his party arrived at the territory before Dahuang hall. The territory before Dahuang hall had been defeated by the people of Wuwang hall a few days ago, and now they are officially taking over.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Wuwang arrived at Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. This time, they did not worship. The body of Huangfu''s ghost was not completely fallen.


    "Wuwang Temple master, next you take charge of the situation here! I''m going back to the Sancang area. " Qin Chu said to Wu Hu."Isn''t it the same practice here? You can pick up your sister-in-law and family. Zhentian Palace should be where you live. " Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "I''d better not. It doesn''t matter how much crisis and risk I bear. My family needs to be stable. There are still many unstable factors at present. It''s uncertain when the tide of time and space will come." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "If the emperor doesn''t come out, younger martial brother, you are invincible. What else can you worry about?" Wuwu asked a little puzzled.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, and then looked at Wu Hu. "When the old hall master was there, the rules of the law enforcer were invalid, because the old hall master was strong enough to crush the law enforcer. What if Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian could crush the law enforcer? Will they come back? You know, when the tide comes, there will be a lot of space channels


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, he was surprised. He didn''t think about some things, but Qin Chu thought about them, and there was a certain truth.


    "What shall we do?" I think it''s a bit serious.


    "There is nothing to do, only to enhance the strength, strength enough, all problems can be solved." Qin Chu said.


    "Younger martial brother, huangfuji is very powerful. She was the strongest in xuanhuang world in those years, except for her master." Wuwu said.


    "That''s not right! She is so strong, how can be Ji Changtian to take a person to hit nine star domain? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was puzzled.

 Chapter 1803

    "The emperor Fu Ji has no match for Chang Tian Qiang before that." Wuwu said.


    "I guess she was injured when calculating the old temple master. It''s very simple. I''ll ask yaoruo later." After thinking about it, Qin Chu had a guess.


    "OK, ask if you have time." Wu Wu nodded.


    In front of Yao Ruo, who belongs to Yunqing island in the Black Sea, it''s OK for Qin Chu to talk, because Yao Ruo almost doesn''t communicate with other people in Dahuang hall.


    Back to the old place, Wuwang had a lot of feelings in his heart. The small building in the middle of the lake was a sacred place in the past, but now it is full of ruins.


    Stay on the edge of the island, Wuwang and early Qin drink wine and communicate.


    When it comes to the past of Dahuang hall, Wuwang''s mood is a little low.


    "Huangfuji, she destroyed the master and the Dahuang hall. Why is that A mouthful of wine gave a low roar.


    "I asked the Lord of Qi about some things. In fact, Huangfu Ji had been deploying for a long time, and she was always grasping the power of Dahuang hall. This is also the reason why she was able to take over after the old Lord came out. As for why we have to do it, it''s because of the undead scroll. " Qin Chu said.


    "This damned woman, the master has always respected her, but she has done such a bottomless thing." There is a little excitement in Wuwu''s mood.


    In the face of excitement, Qin Chu could only comfort him.


    After drinking a little wine and cleaning up the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chuhe and Wuhu left.


    Leaving the small building in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty and Wu Hu arrived at the original site of Dahuang hall.


    The original site of Dahuang hall is called yuhengshan, and Sunu lake is just behind yuhengshan.


    At this time, yuhengshan is being rebuilt, and Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing are in charge of the situation here.


    Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing bowed to see Qin''s appearance. " "When we resume construction, we should pay more attention to the issue of defense. War may arise at any time." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I understand." Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing both bowed themselves to take orders, not to mention Qi Miaozhen. Now Qu Hanbing also respects the early Qin Dynasty.


    Later, Qin Chu and Wu Hu arrived at Yunqing island in the Black Sea and met Yao Ruo.


    "Yao Ruo, you were there in that battle. The four people who survived were you, Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian, right?" Qin Chu looks at demon if to ask a way.


    "Yes, only the four of us survived the siege, and the rest fell." Yao Ruo nodded. She remembered the battle very clearly.


    "Who was the most injured?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Huangfu Ji''s injury is the most serious. It is reasonable to say that the Lord of Huangfu Jue temple could kill her, but he gave up at the last moment and said that he would not owe any more, then he scattered the spirit and body, mainly because of poisoning and heavy damage, and he could not stick to it." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "What about Gong tianque and Ji Changtian?" Qin Chu asked again.


    "Maybe it''s anger and betrayal. Gong tianque is also the main target of Huangfu Jue Temple master''s attack. He also suffered a lot. Ji Changtian is better." Demon if recalled after saying.


    After listening to the words of Yao Ruo, Qin Chu looked at Wu Hu and said, "it makes sense. In that war, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque were seriously injured, so they couldn''t withstand the attack of Ji Changtian and other people."


    "It should be like this." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, I want to understand.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a transmission array was set up between Yunqing island in the Black Sea and yuhengshan, which was convenient for communication. Then he lived in Yunqing island in the Black Sea and went back to yuhengshan without hesitation. The reconstruction of Dahuang hall was still going on.


    "Young master, the situation can be stabilized. The three masters of Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian have not been able to make a move up to now. This shows that they can''t make a move. They may not be in the xuanhuang world." If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "It''s possible that we should try our best to improve ourselves. What''s your situation?" Qin Chu looks at demon if to ask a way.


    "My subordinates are in a good situation. After the integration of Tao and body with the Buddha, their potential has come up. Although they have made little progress for the time being, they can be sure that they can make progress. It may take time, it may take opportunity, and they may be able to enter the holy land." If the demon says his own situation.


    "Good! If you need me to help you, just ask. I''ll give you the dignity you deserve. " Qin Chu nodded to Yao Ruo.


    "I''m very grateful to my master now. Before Yunqing island in the Black Sea and before the practitioners in the world, my master has given me enough face." There is no one around. If the demon lowers her voice, she calls herself a slave.


    "Next, I''ll stay on Yunqing island in the Black Sea for a few days. Send someone out to see the situation. If the situation is OK, I''ll go back to Sancang area later." Qin Chu says to Yao Ruo.


    Arrange Qin Chu to live well, demon if the Black Sea Cloud clear Island spy sent out, and then accompany Qin Chu.


    Living in the cave where Yao Ruo was in retreat, he studied emperor Shenglong boxing and Emperor Jingshi Dao in the early Qin Dynasty. He wanted to learn the essence from them.


    In an abyss, Ji Yuan sits with his knees crossed. Standing beside him is the body of Ji Changtian''s hazy soul.In the last World War I, Ji Changtian and Ji Yuan suffered heavy losses. Especially when they fled, the holy bone sword Qi released by the early Qin Dynasty brought great damage to them. Ji Changtian''s soul body was annihilated by one third of its energy, and Ji Yuan''s life was also annihilated by part of it, which is difficult to recover.


    "Father, can''t you change it now?" Ji Yuan looks at Ji Changtian and asks.


    "The emperor wants to come back, but he is intercepted by the law enforcers. His strength is between Bo Zhong''s and he can''t change his face. Wait! When the tide of time and space comes, our emperor will return with the help of space channel. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he must die! " Ji Changtian''s eyes are full of murders. In the last World War I, his losses were too great. He lost his country and foundation. Needless to say, the battle he worked hard to build was destroyed.


    Ordinary energy separation, attacked and severely damaged, can still be reunited after being dispersed, but Ji Changtian''s flexible steel separation is not. His flexible steel separation is much higher than energy separation. He has added the power of blood and soul into the flexible steel, and cultivated a flesh and blood body that is very close to the original one. It usually does not disperse, but now it is destroyed by the early Qin Dynasty. Not to mention that the soft steel can''t be produced in ten thousand years, but it is produced. It will take a long time for it to be cultivated. It can be said that the hope of cultivating again is very slim.


    "Father, when will the tide of time and space come?" Ji Yuan is very angry. Ji LAN has fallen. He is in charge of Zhentian Dynasty completely, but before he can understand it, he is taken by Qin Chu. There are several women in his harem, but they haven''t touched yet.


    "Don''t worry, just wait. The loss has already appeared, so we can only bear it." Ji Changtian''s eyes are full of killing intention. He is a cultivator of the holy empire. He was bullied by the cultivators of the ancient empire. He can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1804

    "What is the situation of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque?" Ji Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know. They are not at peace with the emperor. When they see it, they go to war directly. There is no other form of communication." Ji Changtian shook his head.


    "The law enforcers are so strong that my father can''t break his blockade?" Ji Yuan is a little reluctant, because if Ji Changtian doesn''t come back, he can''t turn the tables.


    Ji Changtian shook his head. "We can''t break his blockade. It''s hard to deal with the law enforcers. In those days, Huangfu was able to fight against the law enforcers because there were some problems with the law enforcers themselves."


    "There''s something wrong with the law enforcement?" Ji Yuan looks at Ji Changtian in surprise.


    "Some secrets can''t be reached without reaching the level of the emperor''s realm. My father will tell you about them. There were two law enforcers in xuanhuang world. One of them wanted to reach a higher level, and because of the exhaustion of his potential, he was reincarnated and rebuilt directly. So there was only one law enforcer that Huangfu absolutely needed to contend with. Now the law enforcer who reincarnated and rebuilt has come back. I don''t know his specific strength, but I can''t beat him! "


    "Father, have you seen me?" Ji Yuan asked.


    "I didn''t see it. Even if I didn''t see it, I couldn''t mess around. At that time, Huangfu was far behind. The only law enforcer was Huang Fu, Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque, and other practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm, who were oppressed by him, had to abide by his rules and left the xuanhuang world. But we can''t shake this law enforcer, and we can''t shake the rules set by the law enforcer after the reincarnation. " Ji Changtian shakes his head. He can''t do some things and doesn''t dare to do them.


    "Father, it''s not easy for the reincarnated to return to the peak even if they come back?" Ji Yuan thought for a moment and said.


    "Reincarnation is different from splitting the Tao body. Reincarnation is to give up the body and leave a complete soul to reincarnate and start a new life. If it falls, it is a complete fall. The Tao body is to split the soul and reincarnate. If it fails, there is the Buddha. The cost is different and the effect is different. When reincarnation practitioners reach the realm of the great emperor and wake up their memory, the realm of cultivation will change It will rise in a short time Ji Changtian said.


    "If we make preparations before reincarnation and reserve enough resources, we can really recover our strength very quickly after we wake up our memory and feel the state we used to be." Ji Yuan nodded, he is the peak of the ancient empire, not a vegetable chicken without knowledge, so he can understand something.


    "Reincarnation has a great chance of failure. Almost no one has done so. Now that the law enforcer has succeeded in reincarnation, he can''t provoke the law enforcer. The battle between Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque has been destroyed. Isn''t it hard? We are all waiting for the arrival of the big tide of time and space. When the big tide of time and space comes, we will come back quietly through various means, kill Qin Chu without provoking law enforcers, and then leave quietly. You should pay close attention to the recovery, not to mention anything else. When our emperor returns, you can stand firm after killing Qin Chu and Wu Hu. " Ji Changtian looks at Ji Yuan and explains.


    Ji Yuan nodded. He understood that before the tide of time and space came, he could only hibernate. During this period, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the overlord, which no one could shake. The battle of the strong in Shengdi territory could be destroyed in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Who else could challenge the cultivators in Shengdi territory? The answer is No.


    Black Sea Cloud clear Island, Qin early efforts of the latent cultivation, he is in the analysis of the emperor Shenglong boxing and the imperial dynasty startling sword, he wants to understand the essence of these two skills, so when fighting Ji Changtian again, there will be some advantages, at least not because don''t understand, be caught unprepared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also provided a lot of refining materials for the coffin. As long as the coffin can draw materials to strengthen itself, he will provide them.


    Yunqing island in the Black Sea is very convinced of the early Qin Dynasty. After Huangfu''s demise, the practitioners of xuanhuang world never appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. In this way, the practitioners of the same generation and stage can be swept away.


    It can be said that the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty has made some people fear, and they have no heart to fight. This is also the reason why the early Qin Dynasty defeated the Zhentian emperor with the great wilderness hall, and no force dares to fish in troubled waters.


    Now we all have a consensus that the early Qin Dynasty is not easy to provoke! Is Zhentian Dynasty strong? There are many strong people in the ancient empire, as well as those who practice in the holy empire. So what? If you annoy Qin Chu, you will be destroyed as well. The battle parts of the practitioners in the holy emperor''s realm will be destroyed. If you annoy Qin Chu, you will find yourself uncomfortable.


    Dahuangdian came back strongly, ruled the territory and rebuilt the mountain gate. However, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t care about these problems, and it was a state of meditation every day.


    Three months later, with a shock of Dantian in the early Qin Dynasty, his vitality and energy changed. He was no longer in the realm of ancient emperors, but in the middle of the realm of ancient emperors and the realm of half step saints.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu opened his eyes. He thought that this period of latent cultivation was worth it, and there was no breakthrough in the power of soul left.


    At each breakthrough, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty was the slowest, mainly because of the special Shenhai of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a sea of stars and gods. During the eastern famine of tianwu world, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the star Scripture of the great Zhou Dynasty and cultivated the power of Shaoyang. As a result, the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty was a starry sky, and Shaoyang stars were always shining.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo came back from outside when he was relaxing with tea."How''s it going?" Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Yao Ruo.


    "Everything is very stable. Dahuang hall has taken back the territory before and ruled the territory of Zhentian imperial court. Now all forces have recognized it. No one has jumped out to do things. Everyone knows that if you provoke your son, there will be no good result." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "This is what Dahuang hall should take back. We won''t be used to anyone looking for trouble." Qin Chu said.


    Later, Yao Ruo told Qin Chu that Wu Hu had sent a batch of resources to Yunqing island in the Black Sea.


    "In this war, Yunqing island in the Black Sea has made a lot of efforts. It should have gained something." Qin Chu nodded.


    After communicating with yaoruo, Qin Chu went to the original site of Dahuang hall, yuhengshan, and then rushed to the original town of Tiancheng.


    In Zhentian palace, Qin Chu saw the ashes, "how about it? How''s it going? "


    "If you go back to the Lord, everything is going well. No one can''t get along with us." The ashes began to report.


    "If you don''t do evil to our Dahuang hall, it shows that they are all smart people. It''s natural for us to return to Dahuang hall. We won''t be polite to anyone who wants to stop us." Qin Chu said.


    After staying in Zhentian palace for two days, Qin Chu left. He wanted to go back to Sancang area. He wanted to prepare for the coming of the big tide of time and space. He could foresee that when the big tide of time and space came, the world would be in chaos.

 Chapter 1805

    After leaving Zhentian City, Qin first went to the gate of Dahuang hall in Yuheng mountain, sat on the set up transmission array, and returned to Sancang area.


    At the Dahuang hall in Qingcang area, Qin Chu met several wives.


    After seeing his wife, Qin Chu said the current situation of the nine star region.


    "We all know that in this war, my husband is famous all over the world!" Wu xinrou said.


    It''s been a while since the battle of the return of Dahuang hall. The news has spread to Sancang area.


    "It''s not important for me to be famous. It''s the most important thing for Dahuang hall to return to the right track." Qin Chu said.


    Because he guessed that Ji Changtian, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque were limited and could not retaliate for the time being, the early Qin Dynasty settled down and accompanied his wife every day. In addition, he gave his wife some skills he had obtained to study.


    To be stable, the early Qin Dynasty was to cultivate itself, and to support the promotion of the burial coffin.


    The early Qin Dynasty provided a lot of materials for the burial coffin. The level of the burial coffin was close to the peak of the ancient empire, but it was still in the process of promotion.


    After another two months of cultivation, with the help of his body and vitality, the early Qin Dynasty successfully broke through the realm of the ancient emperor.


    After rushing through the ancient emperor''s territory, the early Qin Dynasty studied how to attack the half step Saint emperor''s territory.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were no real practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm, but seeing their separate fighting, he knew that he could not compete with his current realm, and he had to improve. If you enter the half step Saint realm and meet the practitioners of Saint realm, maybe you can have a fight.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was meditating on himself, there was a vibration from the back of the pavilion where he lived, which changed the realm of burying the coffin.


    Different from the early Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin did not go through any intermediate transition, and was directly promoted from the ancient empire to the half step Saint empire.


    The face is full of joy, Qin Chu came to the front of the coffin, reached out to touch the coffin, at this time, Qin official appeared.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "If you go back to your master, the coffin has already entered the realm of the holy emperor." Qin Guan answered.


    "When we get to the holy land, the intensity is enough, and there''s no problem with others in the future." Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s not just intensity. Every aspect of the coffin is a half step into the realm of the holy emperor, so is its auxiliary ability." Qin Guan said to Qin Chu.


    "No! You have absorbed the essence of the material, and have evolved the strength and formation? How did the array get promoted? " The early Qin Dynasty thought of some problems.


    Later, Qin officials told the early Qin Dynasty that the sky burial coffin is a product of the rules of heaven. With the increase of strength, other aspects will get the blessing of the rules, and the array will naturally improve.


    "It''s going to be further improved, but now there seems to be no special materials. I''ll take out all the materials and have a look!" With these words, Qin Chu took out all the materials he had collected. In order to improve the burial coffin, he did not care about the cost.


    Qin officials really knew the good goods. They took all the materials that Qin had obtained from Huangfu Ji and Ji Changtian cave into the coffin, including their weapons. Finally, they saw Ji Changtian''s body, that is, the soft steel body.


    "Master, this material is very suitable for subordinates, but it has mottled exotic flavor." Qin Guan looked at the soft steel body and said.


    "It''s heterogeneous That''s Ji Changtian''s breath. It doesn''t matter. I can purify it. " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the flame of rosefinch burning the sky was released, and the steel body of Ji Changtian was refined. He wants to eliminate Ji Changtian''s breath in the soft steel, which constantly changes its shape in the Zhuque flame in the early Qin Dynasty, and Ji Changtian''s breath is constantly burned and refined.


    It took six days for the early Qin Dynasty to purify the mottled air in the soft steel, and then took it to the Qin official.


    "Master, the coffin can''t be used in a short time. If it goes well, my subordinates may be promoted to the level of emperor''s realm." Qin Guan said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry about evolution. I''m not in a hurry to use the coffin." Qin Chu waved his hand to Qin Guan. He was looking forward to the promotion of burial coffin.


    Burial coffin to promotion, Qin Chu forcefully waved his arm, for burial coffin promotion, how much did he pay? It''s very big, but he doesn''t care. The coffin is his secret treasure, and it''s smart. No matter how much it costs, it''s worth the promotion.


    After arranging the burial of the coffin, Qin Chu and his wife sat together and first talked about the burial of the coffin.


    "This is a good thing. It can enhance the strength of my husband! Does my husband seem to have something on his mind? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu asked.


    "Yes, the old man, Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao all went out for a long time, but there was no news at all." Qin Chu sighed. He was really worried about some things.


    At this time, Chang Sheng Zong cuiyunfeng, Tang Bing is scolding Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao.


    "You two are promoted, but do you know how worried others are when you run? Qin Chu has asked about you many times. " Of course, Tang Bing is more concerned about the words.


    "Master, we both explore a secret place and are trapped in a dreamland. Fortunately, after the baptism of the dreamland, we have successfully broken through it." Chu crazy knife mouth says."Master, where is the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Is it closed? Let''s go and explain to him. " Qin Xiao is also accompanied by smiling face, mainly because this time they run for a long time.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, I haven''t been in changshengzong for some time. Haven''t you heard from him?" Tang Lan asked.


    "Martial uncle, we are trapped. The first thing we do after breaking through the difficulties is to come back." Chu crazy knife shakes his head, he and Qin Xiao really don''t know the big situation.


    Then Tang Bing talked about the situation in the last two or three years and the development in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The little Lord of zhanhuang hall, the leader of Yunqing island in the Black Sea, the Lord of Dahuang hall, or the overlord of the ancient empire What about him? " After listening to Tang Bing''s story, Chu Kuangdao was a little confused, and so was Qin Xiao.


    "That''s the case. You can go to Qingcang area and Dahuang hall to find him. But Dahuang hall is fighting in the nine star area recently. I don''t know if he is in Dahuang hall. His height is not what I can reach now." Tang Bing has some feelings, because the people he contacted in the early Qin Dynasty were all ancient emperors, and the enemies were even holy emperors.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao decide to meet Er Pang and Bai Yu first, and then go to find Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. He had closed his door to study the promotion. He was thinking about whether to strengthen himself with fire dragon essence and blood according to the previous breakthrough method, so as to promote his body to a higher level. He had to improve his realm before the tide of time and space came.

 Chapter 1806

    When he thought about it, he did it. The main reason was that there was a lot of pressure in the early Qin Dynasty. He knew that the current situation was good because the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm could not do it. Once the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm did it, the good situation would be like a floating cloud and would be blown away.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first stabilized and precipitated himself, adjusted himself to the best state, and then refined the fire dragon essence for breakthrough.


    After three days of precipitation, Qin Chu felt that he had no problem, so he took out the fire dragon essence and blood, absorbed the energy of fire dragon essence and blood, and began to improve his body.


    The energy of fire dragon''s essence and blood enters the body. After strengthening the body of Qin Chu, it will disappear. Qin Chu knows that this is the bottleneck rule.


    Clenching his teeth, the early Qin Dynasty absorbed one-third of the fire dragon''s blood essence from the jade bottle into his body, and then quickly refined it. He took the route of violent breakthrough, didn''t he lose his energy? He wants to make the energy flow faster than he can absorb it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all parties were very stable, and several of his wives were also in the process of cultivation. However, the cultivation of his daughters was interrupted by the arrival of Chu crazy Dao.


    This time, not only Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, but also Bai Yu and yuluo, er Pang and song Wenxiu. They haven''t seen Qin Chu for a while. Er Pang and Bai Yu miss each other.


    See Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao, Jun Wan is not polite, is a direct education.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao can only listen. Apart from their relationship with Qin Chu, Jun Wan is their predecessor. Even if they break through, their strength is quite different from that of Jun Wan.


    "We are really trapped in the dreamland in the secret place. After we get out of it, we will come here immediately." Qin Xiao accompanied the smiling face.


    "It can''t be like this in the future. He was worried about you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" Wan shook her head because she was worried.


    "What about the early Qin Dynasty?" Chu crazy knife opens mouth to inquire.


    "Maybe it''s deep shut up, otherwise you come here, he can''t not show up." Wu xinrou said.


    After a little exchange, Wu xinrou arranged for a group of people to live down, waiting for the early Qin''s exit.


    After living, er Pang and Bai Yu sat down together.


    "Er Pang, what''s the situation with your boss? Five wives, two of them are the great empire? " Song Wenxiu looks at Er Pang and asks.


    JunWan was the great empire for a long time, and now it is the peak of the great empire; wuxinrou is also the great empire, and the fire is a little worse.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu are all at the top of the imperial realm. They are also ready to make a breakthrough in the great imperial realm. Their qualifications are excellent. They have practiced the Da Yan skill of Wu xinrou. They can learn from and practice the Taoist rhymes in the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, there is no shortage of resources, so the speed of cultivation is relatively fast.


    In the face of his wife''s inquiry, er pang can only say in detail about Qin Chu''s family situation and some past things.


    "It''s really powerful. Fortunately, you didn''t learn from him in this respect." After looking at his husband, song Wenxiu said.


    Because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was in seclusion, his wives accompanied Er Pang and Chu Kuangdao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was always in the state of closed cultivation. He absorbed the energy of fire dragon essence and blood, kept the energy in his body full, and let the energy of fire dragon essence and blood strengthen his body.


    In order to increase the effect, Qin Chu also used the secret method of Canglong blood. When the energy in his body was too much, Qin Chu absorbed fire dragon essence and blood again.


    As time goes by, the speed of fire dragon''s blood essence consumption is also a little fast. The main reason is that the bottleneck is not broken and the energy can not be saved. It is more overbearing.


    Qin Chu took a deep breath and absorbed all the essence and blood of the fire dragon into his body. Then he quickly ran the secret method of Canglong blood.


    Click! Click! Click


    Qin Chu''s body was constantly cracked. The fire dragon''s energy was too violent. Some of Qin Chu''s body couldn''t bear it and suffered some damage.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the secret method of Canglong blood to strengthen himself and control the power of Qi and blood to recover the body damage.


    This state of suffering lasted for a cup of tea. With a series of explosions coming from the body of the early Qin Dynasty, his breath gradually calmed down, and his body level changed. From the transitional stage of surpassing the ancient empire to the half step of the holy Empire, his body level changed, and the redundant fire dragon essence and blood energy in the body of the early Qin Dynasty could not harm him.


    At the same time, Qin Chu also realized his new realm. At this time, his body is a top secret treasure, half step Saint emperor level.


    It took nearly a month for Qin Chu to refine all the fire dragon essence and blood in his body, and he became familiar with the body after the breakthrough.


    He opened his eyes and took a look at the robes stained with blood. Qin Chu first went back to the silver star ring and took a bath. He changed into a new robe before he appeared in the real world.


    The power of the soul is released. When looking at his wife, Qin Chu discovers the existence of Qin Xiao, Chu Kuangdao, er Pang and Bai Yu.


    With a twinkle in his body, Qin Chu comes to the other courtyard where Chu Kuangdao lives. In the other courtyard, Shangshu Yu is talking with several people.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, several people in the other courtyard got up."Sorry! It worries you. " Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Xiao said with some apology.


    Fist toward Qin Xiao and Chu crazy knife chest knock, Qin Chu shook his head, "safe back is good, elder martial sister, let someone arrange a table banquet!"


    Shangshuyu smiles and nods. She knows that she is very happy to meet her brother Qin Chu.


    After everyone sat down, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu all the time. To be exact, they looked at the purple gold crown on Qin Chu''s head, and so did Er Pang and Bai Yu. It''s a great achievement. It only appeared twice in the history of xuanhuang world.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know me? " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You are advancing by leaps and bounds. You are the overlord of the ancient empire, and you are fighting separately to kill the practitioners of the holy land. What you have done is too shocking." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    "Some things, I don''t want to do, are forced to move forward." Qin Chu shakes his head. He also wants to live a stable life, but reality doesn''t allow it. There are too many crises. He has to do some things.


    "We can''t fight with you at this time. I''m sorry. If there''s another fight, you''ll call us." Chu crazy knife some apologetic say.


    "Well, if there''s another fight, I''ll call you." Qin Chu nodded. He could not refuse his brother''s kindness.


    "Husband, your breath has changed from before, and you have been promoted again?" When the food and wine came up, everyone drank and chatted. After a careful look, uncle Yu of Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile. Now he has enough confidence. In those days, Huangfu was not afraid of the tide of time and space. It was because of his strong body that he can do it now. Moreover, even if Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian return, he dares to fight. His body is full of surging energy.

 Chapter 1807

    "Boss, what''s your state now?" Er Pang asked.


    "It''s almost the same as before. It''s not easy for you to have a drink." Qin Chu raised his glass.


    "Ha ha! It''s the two of them who have been running for a long time. It''s no problem with us. " Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Listen to Bai Yu''s words, Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao express in a hurry that they won''t run away in the future.


    During the drinking exchange, Qin Chu told several people not to leave in a hurry for the time being, but to stay here for more time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say to let a few people stay or make any arrangements. He was a disciple of changshengzong, but before he joined changshengzong, he had something to do with zhanhuangdian and dahuangdian, so no one could say anything. However, Bai Yu, er Pang, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao were a little worse. He was suspected of digging people when he spoke.


    In his spare time, the early Qin Dynasty refined some pills for several people, which can help them to practice. Some people are the rising stars of tianwu world. When they practice, they will be the mainstay of tianwu world in the future.


    After living here for half a month at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, er Pang left. Qin Chu said that he would come and sit down when he was free.


    After leaving Dahuang palace, er Pang gathered in Changsheng city.


    "The boss is not enthusiastic this time! We have not been kept After drinking a mouthful of wine, er Pang said.


    "Can you think more? When we left, his eyes were full of reluctant. He wanted to stay, but he couldn''t. do you want him to dig a corner? Do you want him to swear behind his back? Besides, he doesn''t want you to be in a dilemma, do you understand? " Song Wenxiu reaches out to push Er Pang.


    After hearing song Wenxiu''s words, er Pang was stunned. "Why didn''t I think that he was in a dilemma? He couldn''t carry the bad name of digging the foot of a wall behind his back. He couldn''t let changshengzong misunderstand him!"


    "Elder martial sister, when I go back, I will tell my master that I am going to help Qin Chu. Of course, if something happens in changshengzong, I will come back as soon as possible." Looking at yuluo, Bai Yu said his decision.


    Yuluo nods to show her support. It''s not a short time since she married Bai Yu. She knows her husband''s past and the feelings between Bai Yu and Qin Chu.


    "Naturally, I''m the same. I came out to live in the world because of the boss. Without the boss, I would not be what I am today!" Er Pang also said his attitude.


    Later, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao made the same decision. They would take care of the clan''s interests, and they would also maintain their relationship with the early Qin Dynasty.


    When they returned to changshengzong, they told Tang Bing what they thought.


    After looking at a few people, Tang Bing said her attitude. She would not ask for anything from a few people. As long as she didn''t abandon changshengzong, she wanted to go to Qin Chu.


    "Master, we will not turn our back on changshengzong. It''s difficult in the early Qin Dynasty, and there is no one around us, so I don''t feel at ease. Moreover, I rely on his help and support to get out of the small world." Two fat openings say.


    "So the master can understand you, including the protector of Qin Dynasty! You are all a group of people with loyalty and character. The master is looking forward to your good life. " Tang Bing said.


    "Don''t feel good about yourself. You''ve gone. I don''t know how much protector Qin bothers you! If you want to eat, you have to take care of your cultivation resources! " Tang Lan despised a few people, of course, said is a joke, she can realize, two fat people and Qin Chu''s emotion.


    Listen to Tang Lan''s words, Chu crazy knife several people are more embarrassed, the fact is so, but they know Qin Chu don''t dislike.


    After seeing off er Pang and his wife, Qin Chu began to practice again, because no one can be sure when the tide of time and space will come, when the crisis will come, maybe tomorrow or the next moment.


    In the nine star region, Dahuang hall has been completely established. The traces of Zhentian imperial court have been almost wiped out. Ji Changtian and Ji Yuan are not here. They can''t take charge of the overall situation. The old Department of Zhentian imperial court can''t make a counterattack. They can only disperse or be incorporated.


    On that day, a meeting was held in the gate Hall of the great wilderness hall in yuhengshan. He sat in the first seat on his left hand. Several hall owners and elders were lined up next to each other. The main seat was empty, which was the position of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just some small things. We didn''t inform the Lord of the temple. Let''s just come and discuss. First of all, the Lord of this hall made a summary. After this period of efforts, we took back the territory of Dahuang hall, and we also successfully took and ruled the territory of Zhentian Dynasty. Next, we will enter the next stage. If there is no crisis, then we can rule and manage normally, but not yet, because Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian can fight back at any time, so the core personnel of Dahuang hall must be ready to withdraw at any time. " Wuwu said.


    All the members of the Dahuang hall nodded and took orders. Wuhu is now the No.2 person in the Dahuang hall. Except for the early Qin Dynasty, he has the highest strength and prestige.


    "Don''t feel ashamed of this arrangement. In the words of the temple master, it doesn''t matter if you lose your territory. As long as someone is there, you can call back at any time." Wuwu said.


    "Wuwang Temple master, you said the temple master hasn''t appeared recently. What''s the situation?" Ash asked.


    "Where does the Lord know?" Wu Hu shook his head."A few days ago, the Lord of the temple went back to Qingcang area and asked the elders about the situation of the Lord. The Lord of the temple was closed all the time and didn''t come out of his residence." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "To tell you the truth, his pressure is greater than ours. We are in charge of the fight and it is over. The temple master needs to consider the overall situation and the crisis." Wuwang shook his head, some things he can''t carry, can only be carried by Qin Chu.


    "To explain to our core personnel, that is, everyone must have means of defense and retreat, and can safely retreat in case of crisis." Ashes said that the next big tide of time and space is coming, and they may have to bear revenge. This is something we all know in our hearts.


    Staying in the Qingcang area, the early Qin Dynasty was working hard every day, and his body state entered the half step emperor realm. His speed was also improved, and the cutting body method was applied more quickly.


    After another practice, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and he was quite satisfied with his own improvement.


    Facing the tide of time and space, before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had fear in his heart, because he could not resist the crisis brought by the tide of time and space. Now he is not afraid, and he has the ability to solve problems.


    After sorting out his emotions, Qin Chu came to the burial coffin. He was looking forward to the improvement of the burial coffin. If the burial coffin could enter the realm of emperor, his fighting ability would be improved.

 Chapter 1808

    The coffin releases a faint and simple halo, which is just like breathing, stretching and shrinking.


    After watching for a while, Qin Chu turned around and left. All he could do was to provide materials for the promotion of burial coffin. As a result, he couldn''t lead.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the pavilion in the lake, made a pot of tea, and was fascinated by the lake.


    At this time, Bai Yu and ER Pang came to the residence named "forget worry Lake" in the early Qin Dynasty!


    Turning to see Bai Yu and ER Pang, Qin Chu beckons.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something difficult?" See two fat a few people come over, Qin Chu open mouth to ask, a few people just left a few days to come back, that is certainly something.


    "Boss, how about getting me a place to live here?" Bai Yu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Are you going to do business in dahuangcheng? It''s nothing. I''ll arrange it later. I''ll take care of a mansion for four of you. " Qin Chu said.


    "No! I''m going to make a place at the gate of the hall of great waste. " Bai Yu said.


    Listen to Bai Yu''s words, Qin Chu Leng for a while, "in the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall to get accommodation?"


    "Yes, we went back to tell the master that we would follow you. The master agreed. She said that she was her old man''s disciple everywhere." Bai Yu said.


    "Good! Then I''ll arrange it. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Let two fat a few people first in forget worry Lake rest, early Qin found Dahuang hall presided over the affairs of the elder, said the situation.


    There was a demand in the early Qin Dynasty, which was not a problem. The elder in charge of Dahuang hall soon arranged accommodation for Bai Yu and ER Pang near the lake of forgetting worries in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After accompanying Er pang to see his residence, Qin Chu was also quite satisfied. Then he took some people to the area of zhanhuang hall and explained to Yu Ji and Qu Yang. If they want to go back to tianwu world, don''t stop them, because they were born in tianwu world.


    After everything was arranged, Qin Chu and ER Pang returned to the Bank of the lake and sat down together to enjoy tea.


    "Boss, our strength is not so good, but heart and boss are in the same place, boss can communicate with us without pressure." Er Pang said to Qin Chu.


    "I know that when you have nothing to do in the future, you can go back to changshengzong more often. You can''t chill people''s hearts." Qin Chu said to ER Pang.


    After drinking a pot of tea and sending Er Pang away, Qin Chu found his wife.


    "What''s the situation of our Lingshi family?" After sitting down, Qin Chu looked at his wife and asked, "you don''t remember how many excellent spirit stones you took home, do you? The best spirit stone is a number in our Qin family. We don''t know how many there are. " Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "I''ll go to dahuangcheng later and buy them some residences so that they can have a stable life." Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    After arranging his brother''s affairs, he closed the door for cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. He wanted to feel the body of the half step emperor realm, and with the help of the body realm, he could improve the realm of vitality cultivation and the realm of soul cultivation. When the vitality cultivation and the soul cultivation are in the holy emperor''s realm, then the holy emperor can fight the first battle when he comes. He is confident in his own combat effectiveness, because he has no short board.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sky of tianwu world became dark, gray and depressed.


    Experienced practitioners know what the situation is. It''s the tide of time and space coming.


    The old forces who know the situation all shrink their defense, because no one knows what the tide of time and space will bring to tianwu world. There are also crises when they have chance. In the past, the tide of time and space appeared the secret treasure of shengdijing, the skill of shengdijing, and the extremely powerful demon cultivation. Some people remember that there was a dragon, which was a fire dragon. It was the strongman of the dragon, and it was given to Xuan at that time Huangda world caused great damage, and Huangfu absolutely killed it.


    In addition, the invasion of foreign world practitioners is also a common thing. The biggest crisis was that xuanhuang world was almost occupied.


    After discovering the changes, Wuwang and Qi Miaozhen rushed back to Qingcang Dahuang hall from the nine star realm to see the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, JunWan was the host of two people.


    "Madam, what''s the situation of the temple master?" Wuwu asked.


    "Shut up and practice? Is something wrong? " Jun Wan asked.


    "The big tide of time and space is coming. The omen has already appeared. It must appear in a month." Wuwu said.


    "A month You deploy first. I''ll tell him as soon as Qin Chu appears. " Jun Wan said that she followed Qin Chu and knew what the big tide of time and space was and how big the crisis of the big tide of time and space was.


    In front of Jun Wan, Wu Wan and Qi Miaozhen left and began to make arrangements.


    After seeing off Wuwang and qimiaozhen, JunWan shouts his family together and talks about the coming tide of time and space.


    After several women''s discussion, Jun Wan stays with Qin Chu. Wu xinrou retreats to tianwu town with others. If there is a crisis, he can retreat to tianwu world at any time.


    Dahuangdian shrinks its defense in an all-round way, and so do other forces. No one wants to be impacted by the tide of time and space. However, some powerful practitioners are also ready to move, because the tide of time and space is coming, which is also an opportunity. If we can get a chance in the tide of time and space, then we can break through. The great emperor can break through to the ancient imperial realm, and the ancient imperial realm can also seek another chance a step.Of course, if you want to enter the spring tide of time and space, you also need to look for opportunities. If you enter rashly, you will be killed by the space blade in the spring tide of time and space, torn by the distortion of space, and no one will die rashly.


    Because the sky burial coffin was in the advanced stage, the early Qin Dynasty was meditating in the attic.


    Understanding the realm brought by the promotion of body, the cultivation of vitality in the early Qin Dynasty was also a smooth breakthrough.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of vitality entered the realm of the half step emperor. It is not clear that all the cultivators can go hand in hand with the cultivation of soul. The realm of vitality is the standard to measure the realm of cultivators.


    After stabilizing the realm of vitality cultivation, early Qin came out of the attic, because he felt the atmosphere of depression, and knew that the environment between heaven and earth had changed greatly.


    Qin Chu came out of the attic and Jun Wan met him.


    "Husband, the tide of time and space is coming. There are more than 20 days to go. When you are closed, they can''t see you. They have made their own arrangements. I let xinrou return to tianwu city. If they have any problems, they can go back to tianwu world at any time." Looking at the beginning of Qin, Jun Wan said.


    "It''s coming at last. Although I haven''t been given enough time, it''s OK. Let''s go to Dahuang hall to see their deployment. Stay with me!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Jun Wan nodded, she knew the critical moment had come.

 Chapter 1809

    Early Qin arrived at the main hall of Dahuang, stayed in the main hall to think about the ashes of things, and quickly informed other high-level officials to come for a meeting.


    Not long after that, the high-rise buildings of Wuhuan hall all came to the main hall.


    "Sit down! Sister Wan''er, just sit here and listen in. " After going to the master position, Qin Chu took out a chair and put it on the side of his body. It was for Jun Wan.


    "Ma''am, you sit here with me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen on the right side moved to the bottom, and Qu Hanbing also moved to the bottom.


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Jun Wan opened her mouth. She was not a member of Dahuang hall. It was really inappropriate for her to sit directly in the position of the main sub hall.


    "Sit down! You don''t come here often. Who can tell us about the present situation of Dahuang hall? " In front of Jun Wan nodded, Qin Chu looked at the other high-rise of Dahuang hall.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Wu stood up and said, "let me talk about it. In the territory of dahuangdian in the nine star region, there is a situation of comprehensive contraction of defense. In case of strong attack, you can quickly retreat. At present, our troops are mainly stationed in Qingcang area, ready to fight at any time. "


    "Good! Do we have any problem with the transmission array in the nine star domain? If we meet an irresistible opponent, our men and horses will retreat; if it is an ordinary invasion, our men and horses will still fight back, and we will be responsible for the life in our territory. " Qin Chu said his attitude.


    "There is no problem with the teleportation array. There is more than one teleportation array in qingcangshan and yuhengshan. The battle route and support route will not be cut off." Said the ash.


    "Good! In this case, we are waiting for the arrival of the tide of time and space. " Qin Chu nodded. Although he was not here during this time, some things were arranged properly.


    When he finished, he looked at the beginning of Qin, "younger martial brother, have you broken through?"


    "It''s quite timely to break through a small step and face some battles. Of course, there are still some deficiencies." Qin Chu said.


    "Aggressive enough!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu was envious. After many years of cultivation, he had been in the transitional stage beyond the realm of the ancient emperor, and half of Qin''s feet had entered the realm of the holy emperor.


    "To tell you the truth, those who can bring us crisis are the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm. In addition to Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian, who have great enemies with us, they are just some emergencies." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "If there''s a fight, come on! Whether we can fight or not, we have the courage to fight. " Wuwu said.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu looked at the high-level of Dahuang hall. "I''m against Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. It''s a shock to everyone. I hope you can understand this. Some things have nothing to do with you, but I have to do them."


    "Lord, I want to say a few words." An old man sitting on the side of the ashes stood up. He was the manager of Dahuang hall, Mr. Zhou. When Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque were in power, he coordinated and managed some affairs of Dahuang hall. He was the real old man of Dahuang hall. "Mr. Zhou, tell me!" Qin Chu made a gesture of please.


    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll tell you what I think. From a personal point of view, most of you have no grudge against Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, but in fact? The old hall master created the Dahuang hall and gave everyone a place to belong to. The Dahuang hall was also powerful. Who destroyed all this? It''s Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian! There are no domestic thieves who can''t attract foreign ghosts. Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque are mainly responsible. As the subordinates of Dahuang hall, they all have the obligation to fight against rebellion and recover justice for the old hall master. Therefore, it''s not just the matter of the hall master and Wuwang hall master to fight against Huangfu Ji and gongtianque. " Elder Zhou said.


    "Thank you for your understanding." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Wu Wang and he were all embracing the perimeter.


    Then Qu Hanbing stood up and said, "Lord, my subordinates also want to say a few words."


    "Master Qu, please say it." Qin Chu nodded. Today he wants to listen to everyone''s ideas.


    "To tell you the truth, Gong tianque takes care of and values his subordinates, but he has problems in his life and work, and his behavior is despised by others. Therefore, his subordinates'' attitude towards this problem is consistent with that of the Lord." Qu Hanbing said his attitude.


    "Good! Now that everyone has the same attitude, it''s good to prepare for the war in an all-round way. " Qin Chu stood up and said.


    After discussion, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to refine pills. The battle is coming, he must prepare some pills, such as healing medicine, which is indispensable. It is inevitable to get hurt in the battle. If there is an effective healing pill, some falling and damage can be avoided.


    Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing talked with Jun Wan about the situation of Dahuang hall in the early Qin Dynasty. They also hoped that Jun Wan would come out for a walk and learn more about Dahuang hall.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was easy to refine the healing pill, and the best healing medicine came out quickly.


    After refining some healing drugs of the ancient empire, a batch of healing drugs of the great empire were refined in the early Qin Dynasty. With the advent of the tide of time and space, no one knows whether there are invaders. He must be prepared for an all-round battle.


    After refining the elixir, Qin Chu gave it to elder Zhou, "elder Zhou, distribute these elixirs so that every soldier can get some guarantee.""Hard work, Lord." Elder Zhou bowed and bowed to Qin Chu. He really admired Qin Chu for his strong fighting power and unprecedented attainments in alchemy.


    "Recently, I will always stay by the Bank of the forgetful lake. If anything happens, you will come to me. In addition, you will think about it and see if there are any mistakes. What should be dealt with should be dealt with. My demand is that we should have the ability to fight in a war, and that we should retreat simply and not drag our feet! " After a word of explanation, Qin Chu returned to the lake with Jun Wan.


    "Husband, is there anything else you need to prepare?" Back to the pavilion beside the lake, Jun Wan made a pot of tea.


    "All the preparations have been made. The next step is to wait. If the burial coffin can advance smoothly, it will be even better." Looking back at the halo of the coffin, Qin Chu said.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu became familiar with his half step Saint realm and made his field, sword technique and body technique adapt to the new realm.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere of the dark yellow world is more and more depressed, the sky is yellow, and the clouds are dark red, which is a sign of the tide of time and space.


    Everyone knows that the tide of time and space is coming, birds and monsters are gone, they feel the crisis and depression, and they all live in the nest.


    Standing by the lake and looking at the sky, Qin Chu''s heart is especially calm. Since the crisis can''t be avoided, he will face it calmly. No matter who the opponent is, he has the courage to fight.

 Chapter 1810

    "Husband, don''t have pressure. No matter what difficulties you have, my sisters and I will carry them with you." Jun Wan came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Turning back and holding Jun Wan''s jade hand, Qin Chu nodded, "you pay more attention to safety, you are safe, I can rest assured to fight outside, some problems can''t help me."


    "I know you are the best, my husband." Leaning on Qin Chu''s shoulder, Jun Wan said.


    "Ha ha! Listening to you, my heart is warm. Marrying you is the greatest blessing in my life. " Embracing JunWan, Qin Chu said that his wife''s understanding and talent made him wander outside without worry.


    "My husband, you are a little fickle, but it doesn''t matter. If not, our sisters won''t be able to come to you." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    With a smile, Qin Chu stooped to pick up JunWan and picked him up. Then he went back to the attic beside the lake. He didn''t accompany his wife for a while. Qin Chu had some palpitations in his heart.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu stayed quietly by the lake, drinking tea with Jun Wan and relaxing his mood.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty felt the fluctuation in the Silver Star boundary.


    As soon as the power of the soul was explored, Qin found that it was Yaoqing who broke through and refined huangfuji''s fighting province. Yaoqing rushed from the original imperial realm to the great imperial realm, which was regarded as the perfection of the cultivation of the Tao.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Qing was transferred from the boundary of silver star and was allowed to cross the mountain area beside the lake.


    The cloud is rolling and forming.


    At this time, Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing all came. When they saw the demon Qing under the cloud, their faces were full of shock, because the demon Qing was another real Huangfu Ji.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu was puzzled.


    "She is the Taoist of Huangfu Ji. She was captured by me in another world. Now she is the maid under my control." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spoke directly about the situation.


    For Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo, Qin Chu left a face for them. They are his maids, and others don''t know about another relationship. But Yao Qing is different. Qin Chu doesn''t want to leave a face for her, because he and Huangfu Ji are fighting against each other.


    "She is huangfuji''s moral character, and her will must be firm. How did younger martial brother accept her?" Wuwang is a little puzzled, because some things are basically impossible.


    With a smile, Qin Chu didn''t say the details of accepting Yaoqing, because he used hell devil wolf to scare Yaoqing, and the method was a little bad.


    If we don''t talk about it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we won''t ask again. If we don''t talk about it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not convenient.


    Because the inside information is deep enough, there is no problem for Yaoqing to survive the thunder robbery in the great empire.


    Seeing the face of Yaoqing who has passed the thunder robbery is constantly changing. Qin Chu knows that Yaoqing who has passed the thunder robbery has awakened her memory. Next, it depends on how Yaoqing decides, whether to honestly tell the memory of Huangfu Ji''s past or to compete with herself.


    However, early Qin was not afraid of the competition between demon Qing and himself. If he could accept demon Qing for the first time, he could accept demon Qing for the second time.


    With demon Qing back to forget worry lake, Qin Chu looked at demon Qing, "remember the rules?"


    Nodded, in Jun Wan''s surprised eyes, the demon Qing took off Luo''s skirt and knelt down in front of Qin Chu after walking around. "Please, slave girl."


    "Talk about Huangfu Ji." Take out the teapot, brew a pot of tea, Qin Chu opened his mouth, he wanted to see how the demon Qing decided.


    "For the sake of immortality, Huangfu Ji joined forces with Gong tianque and Ji Changtian, and some strong men started fighting against Huangfu Jue. After they started, some problems also appeared." Kneeling on the ground, demon Qing said his awakening memory.


    After listening to Yao Qing''s story, Qin Chu understood something.


    At that time, Huangfu Ji and others calculated Huangfu Jue. The angry Huangfu Jue severely damaged Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. Later, Ji Changtian, who was slightly injured, united with other forces and beat the Dahuang hall out of the nine star realm.


    Soon after the storm, the law enforcers of the xuanhuang world appeared. Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque could not resist the pressure of the law enforcers and were forced to leave the xuanhuang world. Yaoqing was the Taoist who split Huangfu Ji before leaving the xuanhuang world, so she did not know what happened to Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque.


    "That is to say, Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian are all forced to leave xuanhuang world by law enforcers, right?" Qin Chu asked.


    "If you go back to your master, it''s like this. Before, the law enforcers didn''t suppress the practitioners of the holy Empire because of the existence of Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue is powerful. He has played with the law enforcers and has become friends. The law enforcers believe that Huangfu Jue is a man with high strength, but it will not destroy the stability of xuanhuang world. After Huangfu Jue''s death, the law enforcer, as a friend of Huangfu Jue, was very angry and directly expelled Huangfu Ji and others. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "It turns out that you don''t need to go back to dongtianbao. You can be a maid here. You can''t leave the Bank of the lake. You should know my attitude towards you. Don''t give me a reason to kill you. If you have the breath of Huangfu Ji, you should tell me at the first time." Qin Chu clearly explained to the demon Qing.Bowing to Qin Chu, Yaoqing goes down with a Luo skirt.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no shortage of maidservants. The purpose of releasing Yaoqing was to monitor the situation of Huangfu Ji. When Huangfu Ji arrived at a certain distance around the Dahuang hall, Yaoqing would feel it. He could make preparations in advance.


    "Husband, what do you mean by letting people be naked?" After the demon Qing went down, Jun Wan, who was standing on the side of Qin Chu''s body, opened his mouth. Her husband looked at other women''s bodies, and she was naturally dissatisfied.


    "At the beginning, in order to accept her smoothly and trample on her dignity, I did it. You can rest assured that there is nothing else." Qin Chu says to Jun Wan.


    "Not really?" Jun Wan''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "really did not do, you can see that she is still a innocent woman."


    "Husband, your hatred with Huangfu Ji is too deep to provoke. It doesn''t matter if you accept your maidservant. Once you have that relationship, your life will change." Jun Wan reminds Qin Chu with sincere words.


    With a smile, Qin Chu holds Jun Wan up. He doesn''t want Jun wan to ask any more. He and Yao Qing are innocent, but they are not clean with Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen. When Jun Wan asks, how does he answer? He disdains lying and deceiving. How embarrassing it is to tell the truth!


    Watching Qin Chu and JunWan enter the pavilion, Yaoqing breathes out a breath and is naked in front of Qin Chu and JunWan, which makes her very embarrassed. However, she knows that she can never resist Qin Chu. There is no good result in resisting Qin Chu. What she can do now is to be loyal to Qin Chu, so that she can live a better life.

 Chapter 1811

    After a surge of passion, Jun Wan forgot to ask some questions. She didn''t care about Yaoqing''s humble service to Qin Chu. Anyway, Yaoqing was very obedient to her.


    After feeling Yaoqing''s attitude, Qin Chu understood that Yaoqing didn''t mean to oppose. Moreover, there was his soul mark in the Shenhai of Yaoqing. Even if Yaoqing wanted to oppose, he couldn''t.


    Another exchange with Yaoqing, Qin Chu learned something about Huangfu Ji. Huangfu Ji''s strength is really strong. Her most unique skill is Tianji''s killer palm. In those years, Huangfu Jue was defeated by Huangfu Ji''s Tianji''s killer palm, which led to the fall of Hun Ying.


    "Tianji''s killing palm, can you cultivate it?" Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu asked.


    "I can''t cultivate my maidservant. The conditions for cultivating Tianji Juesha palm are very strict. I need a lot of materials. As the second person in the Dahuang hall, Huangfu Ji took a long time to collect materials." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "If you can''t practice, there''s no way. What''s the matter with Gong tianque?" After thinking about it, Qin Chu inquired about the situation of Gong tianque.


    "Gong tianque''s unique skill is tianque sword technique. He can''t use it separately in battle, because he is Tiancan, and one eye is a decoration. Similarly, God has given him special ability. His other eye has the power of soul absorption. The power of soul absorption is added to the sword technique to achieve his tianque sword technique. Tianque sword is very powerful. Huangfu Jue was defeated. First he was attacked secretly, and then he was influenced by tianque sword, so he couldn''t exert his greatest fighting power. After all, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque knew about Huangfu Jue, and what they arranged was a situation of no death. " Demon Qing said to Qin Chu.


    "Huangfu Ji is Tianji''s killer palm, and gongtianque is tianque''s sword technique. What about Tianji Changtian? In your memory, after that war, you should know the details. " Qin Chu asked.


    "Ji Changtian''s unique skills are the emperor''s Dragon Rising fist and the imperial dynasty''s world shaking sword technique, and his sword is the country''s sword. After he ruled the Zhentian Dynasty, he refined the sheji Dao with the help of the power of all the people, so it is very powerful. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say, she is the Tao body of Huang Fu Ji, awakened memory, know of affair more.


    "She Ji Dao?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "Yes, Ji Changtian is the emperor. He is in charge of the imperial power of a region and the people. With the help of the belief of the people, he forged the country sword. Therefore, the country sword is special and powerful. If the Zhentian emperor''s reign is not destroyed, his sword will be extremely powerful. " Huangfuji introduces the details of sheji Dao.


    "The Zhentian Dynasty has been destroyed, the state sword It''s going to be tough for a while. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "The emperor of Zhentian is gone? After all, he has been away from xuanhuang world for a long time. The power of sheji Dao will decline without the support of all the people. The emperor of Zhentian was destroyed, and he went back to the xuanhuang world, and there was no need to add. " Huangfuji said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, you go down to have a rest! Come to me if you think of anything


    The demon Qing went down. Qin Chu paced back and forth and thought that he had destroyed Huangfu Ji''s battle division and defeated Ji Changtian''s battle division. But he knew that it could not prove anything. Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian were holy emperors. They could not perform the secret skills that they could perform. Moreover, they had different secrets, Combat effectiveness cannot be compared.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu knew that if the three came back, the war would come. Moreover, he could almost be sure that when the tide of time and space came, huangfuji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian would surely come back, because he destroyed the foundation of the three, and they would not give up.


    "The sky is oppressive. The tide of time and space should be coming soon." Jun Wan came to Qin Chu''s side.


    Qin Chu nodded, "those who should come will always come, but I think that even if they come back, they don''t dare to come back unscrupulously, because the law enforcers of xuanhuang world won''t let them go."


    "Yes, no matter where they are, there are rules. Once they are touched, they will pay a price." Jun Wan nodded.


    "It depends on whether the xuanhuang world''s law enforcement is strong enough to make rules. The strong can make rules, just like the great emperor''s pavilion that we set up in tianwu world. Once there are practitioners who are stronger than us, the rules laid down by the great emperor''s pavilion will be empty." Qin Chu said that he has a measure in his heart for some things. The strong make rules. If they are not strong enough, the rules will be weak and have no binding force.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with JunWan, Wuwang and ashes came, Wuwang carrying a jar of wine and ashes carrying a food box.


    "Younger martial brother, have a drink together!" After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu said.


    "Good! Let''s have a drink. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "Sit down, and I''ll get some more dishes." Jun Wan said.


    "No, let''s sit down, too!" Wuwu said.


    Smile, Jun Wan or left, the communication between men, she is still a little inconvenient.


    "The war is coming. Let''s have a drink together. I''ll make amends for blocking my younger martial brother''s hegemony." Wuwang said while pouring wine.


    "What''s the point? Who doesn''t want to fight? I understand that the master of Wuwang Temple wants to fight! " Qin Chu said."No! I didn''t want to fight with you in nine star city because I''m not qualified. I just don''t want to have the overlord of the ancient empire. Because in my heart, I don''t want anyone to compare with my master. I''m a little bit small minded. Fortunately, my younger martial brother is strong enough, and this overlord of the ancient empire deserves its name. " Don''t speak from your heart.


    "Don''t think about it, master Wuwang. It''s nothing." Qin Chu shook his head. He could understand Wu Hu''s mood.


    "When the master of Wuhu temple has finished speaking, I''ll say something. I''ve been muddled all these years. When the old temple master was here, what was the prestige of Dahuang hall? Over the years, I have been guarding the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall with the ashes hall. I just don''t want the Dahuang hall to be destroyed. I''m waiting for the return of the old hall master. Now I didn''t wait for the old hall master. When I did, the hall master was the same. The hall master was as domineering as the old hall master. The tide of time and space is coming, many people are afraid, but I''m not afraid of ashes. To live is to live magnificently, to live brilliantly, and maybe to die in battle, so what? At least on the way forward. " After saying that, the ashes of the early Qin Dynasty and Wuwang raised a glass.


    "Ha ha! It''s still the ashes of that year. " Wuwang said with a smile.

 Chapter 1812

    "I hope you don''t run away from it any more. We''ll carry it together when something happens!" The ashes looked at Wu Hu and said.


    Wuwu breathed out a breath, "I''m sorry that I left you last time. I won''t do that again."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the three people were drinking and chatting. No one mentioned the next battle, because they were all ready for battle.


    After a good drink, Wuwang and the ashes left the lake. They just wanted to have a drink with Qin Chu.


    After Wuwang and ashes left, Jun Wan came over.


    "Husband, don''t you drink much?" Sitting on the side of Qin Chu''s body, Jun Wan said.


    "I didn''t drink much wine. It was just a simple chat. Before the war, let''s release our emotions." Qin Chu said.


    After talking with Jun Wan for a few words, Qin Chu began to meditate in the pavilion. His spiritual cultivation has not yet entered the realm of the holy emperor. Although it may be too late, he still needs to practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she meditated with the demon Qing who was waiting on her side. She practiced in the realm of the great emperor and awakened her memory, so she could practice in many directions. Now she is short of time and resources.


    The cultivation resources of Yaoqing were not provided at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because it is an extraordinary period. He can''t let Yaoqing jump up and allow her to improve. That''s what will happen in the future. Let''s go through the current difficulties first.


    The atmosphere of tianwu world is more and more depressed, the sky is dark red, as if the end of the world is coming.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the spirit of cultivation, rhythm appeared in the air, clouds rolling like waves.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu stood up. He knew that the tide of time and space had really come, and the space barrier was shaking, as if there was a fierce object coming out.


    "The tide of time and space is coming." The high-rise buildings of Dahuang hall have arrived at the Bank of Wangyou lake.


    After leaving the lake, Qin Chu took the high-rise of Dahuang hall to the meeting hall, and then sat down on the throne.


    "Younger martial brother, the big tide of time and space has come to our xuanhuang world. I don''t know the exact location. It''s hard to say where the space passage will appear." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "To send our spies out, we need to know the situation of xuanhuang world, the area where the tide of time and space breaks through the space barrier, and where the space passage appears." Sitting on the throne, Qin Chu said what he wanted.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The spy has been released very early, and the news will be sent back as soon as possible." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "We should bear in mind that we are different from other forces. We have three enemies of the holy Empire practitioners. We may face war." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu explained that the troops should not go out, the high-level officials should not fly alone, and they should be ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The tactical intention has been conveyed. There won''t be any trouble." Wuwu said.


    "The arrival of the big tide of time and space means that everyone has the opportunity to get the chance, but we have to wait for a while, first carry the crisis, and then see if the three bastards appear." After explaining a word again, Qin Chu got up and left the meeting hall.


    "The high-rise of Dahuang hall can''t leave Dahuang hall without the order of the main hall. This is a crisis for Dahuang hall. After this crisis, the position of Dahuang hall in xuanhuang world will be unshakable." After seeing Qin Chu leave, Wu wankai says that ashes, Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing and other elders all take orders. Everyone knows that it''s a critical moment.


    After returning to the Bank of the lake, Qin Chu arrived at the place where the coffin was buried.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a critical moment when the sky burial coffin was not finished. The sky burial coffin was full of light, and the halo was striking in all directions. With a violent shock, the momentum and breath also changed, holy empire!


    The spring tide of time and space is coming, and the coffin has been promoted. The simple pattern has flowing energy. The early Qin Dynasty noticed that it is the soft steel energy.


    "Master, I''m going to rob you!" Qin official''s voice appeared in Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then the coffin flew away from the lake.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed to keep up with him. The coffin was too important for him. He had to be present for the robbery.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wuwang and others also appeared after the burial coffin, mainly because the success of the promotion of the burial coffin made too much noise.


    After leaving the lake, the coffin falls on a huge stone, waiting for the cloud to take shape.


    Wuwang, ashes and others all came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Younger martial brother, is this the secret treasure of the holy land? Is it the holy emperor''s robbery? " Wu Hu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, I''ve just finished my promotion. I''m preparing for the robbery. It''s also good news that the coffin was promoted before the battle. "


    In the eyes of Qin Chu and others, thunder comes.


    The holy emperor''s thunder is so powerful that the practitioners in the ancient emperor''s realm can''t afford it. They have to leave far away. It''s like a giant dragon killing its prey.


    In the face of the powerful thunder disaster in the holy land, the coffin didn''t have any timidity. It flew up to the sky and hit the thunder.Lightning energy splits into the coffin, part of the halo energy on the coffin melts away, and the rest of the lightning is knocked open by the coffin.


    After the lightning energy is scattered, the halo on the coffin is rippling, which absorbs the scattered lightning energy, and there is more lightning halo on the coffin.


    After solving the first lightning attack, the coffin hovered and fell to Jushi mountain. The halo continued to ripple, just like breathing. Qin Chu knew that it was the coffin and was adjusting itself. After all, it was just advanced.


    Soon, the second lightning attack came, and the coffin didn''t evade it, so it went into battle.


    "I wipe! What kind of temper is that? No wandering, no circuitous, direct hard war? " Wuwang was a little puzzled. He had seen a weapon robbery, and no secret treasure was so robbed.


    "The sky burial coffin has spirit, consciousness and thought. Its fighting style is similar to mine. Of course, it also has this capital." Qin Chu began to say that the burial coffin is just like him, because he produces the spirit of utensils. He is good at hard shaking. Of course, the strength of the burial coffin is high enough and has the capital of hard shaking.


    Waves of thunder and lightning roared down, and the coffin did not evade. Every time the thunder and lightning came down, it was a charge.


    Two hours later, the ninth wave of lightning passed, and the cloud broke up after a roll.


    After the coffin fell on the rock and stabilized for a while, it rose in the air and hovered on the side of Qin Chu''s body.


    Holding the coffin, Qin Chu felt the energy from the coffin, the secret treasure of emperor''s realm. The secret treasure of emperor''s realm he cultivated in the early Qin Dynasty was born.

 Chapter 1813

    Feeling a burial coffin, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Qin Chu grabbed the burial coffin with his left hand and smashed it out.


    Bang! Hum!


    After a blast, cracks appear in the space, followed by violent shock waves, and the black cracks extend in all directions like cobwebs.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his arm trembled, and the coffin turned over and fell on his side. "Good, the tide is coming, we will fight together."


    Wuwang and others congratulated Qin Chu.


    In front of Wuwang and others nodded, Qin Chu left with the coffin.


    "The secret treasure of the temple master is too strong. I can''t carry it just now. If I''m hit, it will explode." Looking at the figure that Qin Chu left, the ashes spoke.


    "It''s not just you. None of us can carry it. It''s a heavy secret treasure. In addition, the temple master is half a step in the saint emperor''s realm. His strength is extremely strong. It''s estimated that the saint emperor can''t carry it either. His fighting capacity can match that of the saint emperor." Wuwu said that he had seen the emperor and knew how strong his attack was. Compared with the early Qin Dynasty, there was a big gap.


    Back at the Bank of the lake, he put the coffin away, and Qin Chu flashed into the coffin.


    The space inside the coffin has changed. The former chamber of secrets has disappeared. It is a space world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin officials appeared.


    "Master!" After the appearance of Qin officials, bow to Qin Chu.


    "The inner world has changed. Is the ability to assist cultivation still there?" Qin Chu said.


    "Still, and it will be much stronger! The interior of the coffin is still evolving. Subordinates will give the owner a space for cultivation. In addition, it will become a world of its own and a world that the owner likes. " Qin Guan said to Qin Chu.


    "Do you need any more materials? I don''t have many materials for the holy land. " Qin Chu said that he had eaten too much precious materials.


    Qin Guan shook his head. "His subordinates don''t need the master to provide any more materials. Then they can continue to strengthen themselves by absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. In addition, the master can fight with the coffin."


    "Very good!" With a nod of satisfaction, Qin Chu continued to observe the coffin.


    Qin officials told Qin Chu that his control of the sky burial coffin can help Qin Chu fight, but he can only exert his suppressive and binding power. If he wants to smash people, he still needs Qin Chu''s blessing.


    Let Qin officials adjust themselves, Qin early out of the burial coffin.


    The early Qin Dynasty was very happy that the coffin was advanced in time. Next, there was an opponent in the holy emperor''s realm. He could touch him, but he could also retreat. His body entered the holy emperor''s realm. His body was strong, and the impact of high-speed movement on his body was negligible. Other practitioners could not do this.


    Jun Wan came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty, "husband, your secret treasure has been promoted to the emperor''s realm. Is this a violation of the law enforcement rules? Will he show up? "


    "There is still a difference between the holy emperor''s realm and the cultivator''s thunder robbery. The intensity is lower, and the law enforcers don''t know about it. Even if he knows, he should understand that the secret treasure is not the same as the cultivator. The cultivator will do evil, but the secret treasure will not. If he intervenes, it will become the law enforcer who grabs the secret treasure. I believe that the law enforcer who can become friends with the elder Huangfu Jue is not bad in human nature. " Qin Chu said.


    Jun Wan nodded. She was worried. Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu left. She had to take care of Qin Chu.


    Because there is no news, Qin has been staying in the lake, he is cultivating the power of the soul.


    In the abyss of the nine star realm, Ji Changtian''s soul body carries Ji Yuan and starts to fly. His master has found a space channel. His soul body wants to meet and then go to Qingcang area to kill the early Qin Dynasty and accept the high-rise of Dahuang hall. In this way, Zhentian Dynasty can rise.


    "Father, have you arrived yet?" Ji Yuan asks.


    "On the way, our emperor has brought some resources to help you cultivate and upgrade. After solving the problems of the early Qin Dynasty and some powerful threats, you will become the overlord of the xuanhuang world. You still need to build the Zhentian Dynasty." Ji Changtian says to Qin Chu.


    "I understand that in addition to the early Qin Dynasty, there is also the Dahuang Hall''s reckless solution." Ji Yuan said that he was not only afraid of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but also of Wuwang. Last time, he was seriously injured by Wuwang.


    "That Wuwu is a disciple of Huangfu Jue. This time, the emperor wants to take him down and ask for the cultivation formula of immortality and immortality." Ji Changtian spoke.


    At that time, Ji Changtian didn''t know the real purpose of Huangfu Jue and Gong tianque. He thought that they wanted to usurp power. It was in his interest, so he followed them. Huangfu absolutely fell, Huangfu Ji didn''t get the immortal scroll, so he roared and yelled. At that time, he really understood Huangfu Ji''s purpose.


    As a matter of fact, Wuwu is lucky. Huangfu is doomed to fall. Only he is left with the hope that Huangfu Ji will never die in her practice. It is the law enforcers who appear in time to expel Huangfu Ji. Huangfu Ji''s fighting division is not very sure to win Wuwu, so it doesn''t start. When she is sure, Wuwu has disappeared.That day, the beginning of Qin educated Yaoqing once. He told Yaoqing that if his soul felt wrong, he would inform him.


    "Master, the Tao body and the battle separation are still different. The Tao body and the Buddha belong to the same origin, but they are already different individuals, so the distance of induction is limited, which can''t be compared with the separation." Yaoqing respectfully said that she didn''t have the slightest idea of dishonesty. The power of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong. In addition, she knew that only when she submitted to the early Qin Dynasty could she have a future. Now she had the same idea as the spirit, but she was unwilling to be fused.


    Normally speaking, there are very few cases that the Tao betrays its master, because the Tao is dominated by the thought of the master. The evil spirits and the evil Qing turn against the master because they have the ideology of the early Qin Dynasty in their God sea. The strong sense of not admitting defeat in the early Qin Dynasty naturally affects the two girls.


    "Try your best, if there is a mistake, I can''t spare you!" Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu waved his hand to let him go.


    Standing with a negative hand and looking at the dark red sky, the early Qin Dynasty knew that in a few days, the influence of the big tide of time and space would appear. The area where the big tide of time and space broke through the space barrier and the space passage area would become a battlefield.


    Ji Changtian''s soul body with Ji Yuan and the master confluence.


    Ji Changtian''s master is wearing a golden robe, carrying a sword wrapped in animal skin and with a golden handle, which is the famous country sword.


    Seeing Ji Changtian''s true self, Ji Changtian''s soul body enters his body.


    "Let''s go, Qingcang area!" Ji Changtian spoke.

 Chapter 1814

    Jiyuan bows to take orders and leads the way. He is a little excited. Who is his father? In the great world of xuanhuang, there was no one but law enforcers to fight against? Although the early Qin Dynasty was domineering, it was not a cultivator or a level.


    "Ji Yuan, father Huang can''t stay in xuanhuang world for a long time. After solving the problems of the early Qin Dynasty and the high level of Dahuang hall, he will leave." On the way, Ji Changtian says to Ji Yuan.


    "Can''t father settle the mess before he leaves?" Ji Yuan asked. He didn''t have enough confidence in his heart, because the Dahuang hall is too strong now. Besides the early Qin Dynasty, there are many experts.


    "No! The current law enforcer of xuanhuang world is not one. The reincarnated one has not recovered to the peak of strength, but his style is extremely tough. They know that when his father comes back to kill people, they will definitely find trouble, but it doesn''t matter. After his father leaves, they will send some people to help you. In the future, you can go to his father''s kingdom to cultivate, but you have to remember, Zhentian The foundation of the imperial dynasty can not be destroyed, which is related to the achievements of his father Ji Changtian says to Ji Yuan.


    Looking at the body side of Ji Yuan, Ji Changtian heart also has a regret, he thought of Ji LAN. He knew that Ji Yuan and Ji LAN were a little different in their cultivation talent. Ji Lan''s failure was due to carelessness. Fighting with Ji Yuan failed because of carelessness. Fighting with Qin Chu failed because of carelessness and being beheaded because of carelessness.


    Staying in the Dahuang Hall of qingcangshan, he was very stable at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was waiting for the news and the influence of the tide of time and space.


    A few days later, Wu Wu came to the Bank of the lake and saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The big tide of time and space appeared over the Tongtian River. After breaking through the space barrier, the big tide of time and space swept across that area, and many practitioners have rushed to it." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "Our people don''t want to go. The first thing we should deal with is war. When the crisis is over, our people will go back and look for opportunities." Qin Chu said.


    "Our people all know this. If those three bastards want to come back to fight with us, they will come soon, and the tide of time and space will exist for at least one year. The tempestuous degree of this big tide of time and space is almost the same as that of the invasion of the alien practitioners. It is estimated that it will last more than three years. " He told me what he knew.


    "Keep waiting. Watch your defense." Qin Chu said.


    After Wuwang left, Qin Chu went to the area where the sky burial coffin was, and went into the sky burial coffin to have a look.


    Entering the coffin, Qin''s face was full of surprise, because it was so beautiful and familiar. "The world here is formed according to the style of the lake and Tingtao Pavilion. Does the owner think it''s ok?" Qin official standing on the side of Qin Chu asked.


    "Very good! By the way, I heard that the instrument spirit can cultivate the body. If you have any needs, I can help you find a way! " Qin Chu began to ask. He remembered that Yuji was the body cultivated by the spirit of the warlord hall.


    "If you don''t cultivate your body, if you don''t have body shape, if you don''t bury the coffin in heaven, you will have no weakness. If you have your body, there will be many disadvantages." Qin Guan said what he thought.


    Qin Chu nodded after listening to the official''s words, "I support your decision. If you have any ideas, you can tell me that we are going to fight in the world together, and the name of burying the coffin will become a legend."


    Because the inner world of the burial coffin was not fully mature, and the early Qin Dynasty did not stay for a long time.


    Qin officials told Qin Chu that there is no problem for the burial coffin to be used in combat. The internal world is mature, and it will be completed in a month, and the pavilion will be built.


    After leaving the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty walked in the Dahuang hall to see the defense.


    Because it''s an extraordinary period, the defense array of Dahuang hall has been started. It''s impossible for anyone to fight in quietly.


    In the conference hall, the early Qin Dynasty saw Wuwang and ashes. Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing were also there. They were drinking tea and communicating.


    "The main hall is here. The main hall of Quyang and the rain manager have just left." Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    After the war emperor hall was merged into the Dahuang hall, Quyang became the main sub hall, and Yuji was still the chief manager.


    "Nothing. Just come and have a look. You are in good condition! There''s no tension at all. " Qin Chu went to the throne and sat down.


    "Why are you nervous? With the Lord of the temple, nothing is a problem! " Said the ash.


    "Ha ha! That''s it. With you, younger martial brother, we have nothing to worry about. " With a teapot, Wuwu poured a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said with a smile, "I''m here. I''ll take care of something."


    "See? This is courage The ashes raised a teacup to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people communicated with each other, and then other elders came. The elder Zhou also came. He told Qin Chu that the healing pills had been distributed.


    "Mr. Zhou bothered about these things. Mr. Zhou and the elders of the hall of meritorious service just look at the arrangements. They don''t have to give up. Pills are for cultivation and fighting." Qin Chu said to elder Zhou.


    Everyone''s casual communication, there is really no tense atmosphere."You are chatting. In addition, let me know if there is any big news in Xuancang and yuncang areas. I have a good relationship with them, and I am a member of changshengzong. I can''t ignore something." After giving an account, Qin Chu left Dahuang hall.


    "The hall master is young, but he is as powerful and domineering as the old hall master. He is steadfast behind him!" Elder Zhou said.


    Back at the Bank of the forgetful lake, the early Qin Dynasty practiced his sword technique and then his fighting with the fighting body and the flame energy body.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the level of the master has been improved, and the strength of the fighting body and the flame energy body has also been improved. His fighting body has 90% of the fighting power of the master, and his master has entered the half step holy emperor realm, and the level of the fighting body has reached the transitional stage beyond the ancient emperor realm. The flame energy body is the same as the master''s realm in the early Qin Dynasty, but he can''t exert some of his unique unique skills.


    After practicing for a while, Qin had a rest. At present, he felt that what he lacked was that he didn''t enter the realm of the holy emperor. He felt that the lack was because he could do it, just because he lacked some time.


    Tongtianhe area is in chaos, because a golden winged white tiger appears in the spring tide of time and space. The half step golden winged white tiger sweeps the practitioners of xuanhuang world. It is very tyrannical. After killing the practitioners, it directly devours them and makes them flee everywhere.


    The white tiger in the half step emperor''s realm is so powerful that no one can shake it. The speed of the golden winged white tiger is so fast that it can''t be encircled and killed. The news soon spread to the Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1816

    "Don''t yell. You don''t bother yourself. I''m tired of listening. I really think I''m somebody!" In the face of Ji Changtian''s roar, Qin Chu directly scolded him back. Ji Changtian told him to die several times, which made him feel disgusted from his bones. Things are done, not said. If you can tell people to die, no one has to work hard!


    In response to Ji Changtian''s words, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty also appeared.


    After the appearance of the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty, the right hand sword and the left hand Zhenwu stele rushed towards Ji Changtian''s battle separation.


    Ji Changtian''s previous combat division was really powerful. He had a soft steel body and could ignore some attacks, but now he can''t. his soft steel body was robbed by Qin Chu. Without his real body, his combat division became the mainstream energy combat division in the world.


    After Ji Changtian''s battle separation is stopped by the battle separation, Qin Chu''s body shakes, and the flame energy body also appears.


    "It''s good to fight one-on-one, and I don''t want to bully more than less, but if you have to be shameless, I won''t give you face!" After the appearance of the flame energy body, it didn''t help Qin Chu benzun, but attacked Ji Changtian''s fighting body.


    Ji Changtian''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that he didn''t see him in a short time. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty has been improved so much that it can compete with him.


    The fighting continues. The battle between benzun and Ji Changtian in the early Qin Dynasty is close, and Ji Changtian can''t deal with him because of his fast speed and high attack intensity. On the contrary, Ji Changtian''s battle separation and fire energy combination in the early Qin Dynasty have suppressed Ji Changtian''s battle separation and caused damage.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the red finch burning the sky flame of the flame energy body was extremely domineering. It constantly burned the energy of Ji Changtian''s division. The sword Qi attack of Ji Changtian''s division in the early Qin Dynasty and the smashing of Zhenwu stele also wiped out the energy of Ji Changtian''s division in the battle.


    Ji Changtian gives a roar, but he can''t tell Qin Chu what to do. His imperial sword is overbearing, and Qin Chu can''t take it. But Qin Chu has speed. His sword skill can''t hit the target, and can''t form damage. To put it bluntly, if he can''t control Qin Chu''s speed, his attack is invalid.


    "What''s the name of the ghost?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a false grasp on his left hand, the coffin flew from the Bank of the lake.


    After seizing the coffin, Qin Chu waves his arm, and the coffin smashes toward Ji Changtian. He wants to create pressure on Ji Changtian, because his fighting body and fire energy body want to kill Ji Changtian''s energy body, so Ji Changtian can''t help.


    "To die!" Ji Changtian waved his sword and chopped it on the coffin.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the vitality energy broke out and fortified the coffin. After that, the body energy poured into the coffin, and the powerful blow continued to hit Ji Changtian. It was a hard shock!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Qin Chu, carrying the coffin, retreated a few steps, but Ji Changtian was shot away.


    The strength of the attack in the early Qin Dynasty was so strong that Ji Changtian couldn''t compete with him. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was half a step ahead of the emperor, and his body had already surpassed him. There was a big gap between him and the early Qin Dynasty in body strength and strength, so he suffered a loss.


    After a hard shake, Qin Chu''s body rushed forward, and the coffin was smashed out again. His strength was strong, and he made a profit by hard shaking. Of course, Qin Chu wanted to continue.


    Ji Changtian wanted to retreat, but the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast. It was the burial coffin that strengthened the field of immortality in the early Qin Dynasty, suppressed and bound him, and affected his speed of retreat.


    Unable to retreat, with a low roar, Ji Changtian wields a knife and cuts it again. His country''s blade is unparalleled. He thinks he can cut open the broken coffin of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Will the coffin be cut open? At the first hard smash, Qin Chu also had this worry in his heart, so he added a layer of defense to the coffin. After a hard touch just now, Qin officials told Qin Chu that he was not afraid to cut the coffin, so that Qin Chu could not worry about breaking it.


    Bang! With a bang, Ji Changtian was repulsed again.


    To beat back Ji Changtian, Qin Chu bullied him again, which was the way of violent crushing.


    Ji Changtian is very angry in his heart. He is the holy emperor! Now I''ve been beaten, speed and strength have been suppressed.


    At this time, an old man in a gray robe appeared outside the gate of Dahuang hall, but he didn''t do anything. He just watched the battle between Qin Chu and Ji Changtian.


    Qin Chu saw the old man, but he didn''t care who he loved. Now his fight with Ji Changtian is the most important.


    At the end of the fourth blow of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, another battle group heard a loud bang. Ji Changtian''s energy was destroyed by the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty. After the energy dissipated, he could only run back to Ji Changtian''s Shenhai with the strength of his soul.


    After killing Ji Changtian''s energy body, the battle body and fire energy body of early Qin Dynasty are all towards Ji Changtian.


    "Shameless young man!" Besieged, Ji Changtian, who is passive, utters a curse.


    "I''ll go to you! I fight with you alone. You play group war separately. When group war suffers, tell me that you are shameless? Your face is not a face? Just like you, you''ve been an emperor. I''m Pooh Qin Ji''s mouth is too long, but her face is not big."Good!" With a roar, Qin Chu fights against Ji Changtian and scolds him so much that he feels comfortable.


    The battle is still going on. In the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian is under pressure to attack. However, Ji Changtian is really strong. The imperial dynasty sword driven by the state sword is extremely sharp. In the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor can carry it hard with the coffin buried in the sky. The fighting body and the flame energy body dare not resist. When the sword Gang comes, they have to avoid it.


    It was the early Qin Dynasty''s advantage that the regiments kept rolling.


    After several rounds of fighting, Qin Chu controls the flame energy body to kill Ji Yuan, while Ben Zun and the fighting body continue to suppress Ji Changtian.


    "You dare!" Seeing that the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty is going to kill Ji Yuan, Ji Changtian is a little worried. Ji Yuan''s strength, he knows, can''t withstand the attack of the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What am I afraid of?" Qin Chu gave a cold hum to scare him? I think so much.


    Seeing that Qin Chu''s flame energy body is killing him, Ji Yuan turns around and runs. He is scared by Qin Chu. Last time, he was almost killed by Qin Chu.


    Ji Yuan ran very fast, but he was still penetrated by the sword Qi of fire killing immortals, and then he was restrained by the fire energy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Wuwang and Qi Miaozhen rushed out from the gate of Dahuang hall and blocked Ji Yuan''s route. They could not fight, but they could not let Ji Yuan run.


    "Ji Changtian, when you are scheming with Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, you should think of paying the price!" He beat Ji Changtian back again, and Qin Chu gave a low roar.


    "Damn bastard, I will kill you!" Ji Changtian''s left hand has been wiped from the sheji knife, and the cut left hand has fresh blood on the sheji knife.


    Knowing that Ji Changtian is going to perform his unique skill, Qin Chu''s body vibrates. When the coffin is smashed, Wu Shengzhu immortal''s sword Qi is sent out, and at the same time, he uses the Shenggu sword Qi.

 Chapter 1819

    After half a month''s seclusion, Daogang forces Ji Changtian out of his body, and Qin Chu returns to his peak state.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    "Husband, a few days ago, Wu Hu came to say that the grey robed old man who watched the battle that day stayed in our Dahuang hall and said that he wanted to see you. Wu Hu said that you shut up and the other party didn''t leave!" Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Let''s go and see what each other means." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu took Jun wan to Dahuang hall.


    In the discussion Hall of Dahuang hall, early Qin saw Wuwang, and Wuwang took him to the VIP Building.


    In the other courtyard of the VIP Building, the grey robed old man is drinking tea.


    After the two sides looked at each other for a while, Qin Chu hugged the old man and said, "Qin Chu has seen the elder."


    "You''re young, you''ve made great achievements, and the overlord crown is very suitable for you! Don''t worry, I don''t have any hostility. I got the news of Ji Changtian''s appearance and came to catch him. In addition, I want to see what kind of person the new Lord of Dahuang hall is. " Said the old man in grey.


    "Take a seat, law enforcement officer!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the grey robed old man came to catch Ji Changtian. Needless to say, he was the law enforcer of xuanhuang world.


    "Smart people." The grey robed old man sat down and admitted his identity.


    Qin Chu also sat down, but Wu Wan and Jun Wan didn''t sit down.


    "Sit down, all of you!" The grey robed old man waved his hand, but he was very easygoing.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the old man in grey robe. "Ji Changtian has violated the rules, right?"


    "Yes! With the advent of the tide of time and space, there are a lot of space channels, and I can''t see them. So he came to attack the Dahuang hall, which is something that I can''t control. " The old man in grey robe explained.


    "He ran away?" After a little hesitation, Qin Chu asked.


    "Run, he has been burning road rhyme run, I also have no way, can only make him hurt on the injury, rest assured! He doesn''t dare to appear in a short time. When he dares to appear, he is not your opponent. " The old man nodded.


    Drinking tea, the scene is a bit dull, mainly because early Qin did not know how to communicate with each other.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is a good name. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time." The grey robed old man spoke.


    "Meet me? The younger generation is not a cultivator of the holy Empire, so they should not touch the rules of law enforcers. " Qin Chu said.


    "Of course, I didn''t touch the rules. I''ve heard about you, so I''m more interested! Seeing you, you really didn''t let me down. There is a golden winged white tiger in Tongtianhe. Don''t you want to solve it? " Asked the old man in grey.


    "I want to, but I can''t! The elder should know that the younger generation has offended Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian. They all want to kill them. At present, Ji Changtian''s crisis has been relieved, but it''s hard to say what happened to Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. If they don''t stay in Dahuang hall, they will kill them, and the Dahuang hall will lose a lot! " Qin Chu said the reason why he didn''t go to Tianhe.


    The grey robed old man nodded, "your worry is very reasonable. These three people are shameless and shameless. They can do anything. I want to restrict their behavior in xuanhuang world, but because of the tide of time and space, I don''t know where they are, so some of them can''t keep up with the rhythm."


    "That elder goes to solve Gold Wing white tiger to be OK." Qin Chu said.


    "This seat is only in charge of some affairs of the holy land, and other affairs are not suitable for intervention." The old grey man shook his head.


    Qin Chu understood the situation of the old man in grey robes. There are some things that the old man in grey robes is not willing to do.


    "If you have any idea, I''ll stay here for you for a while. Go to Tongtian River and try to avoid the loss of the practitioners of xuanhuang world." The grey robed old man looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "the meaning of the elder Qin Chu understood, but Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque are two shameless people. If they attack together and I''m not there, there is still a lack of presiders in Dahuang hall. Qin Chu is upset."


    It''s not that Qin Chu didn''t trust him. It''s that he wanted to do something by himself. He didn''t regret that he was defeated.


    "As far as I know, after being expelled by this seat, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque went their separate ways and developed independently, but they didn''t turn over their faces. The reason why they can still live together peacefully in the great world of xuanhuang is that they have common interests, and the possibility of their appearance together is very low." Said the old man in grey.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak, so the possibility was low But there is still the possibility that it will appear together. He is not willing to take risks.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, the grey robed old man was very helpless, "Qin Chu, let''s talk about it alone."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned to Wuwang and JunWan and motioned them to avoid for a while.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Wan and Jun Wan left the VIP Building.


    "Brother and sister, it''s very strange. What''s the matter that the law enforcers don''t want us to know? It''s just the first time they''ve met. " After leaving the VIP Building, Wu Hu''s face was full of confusion.Jun Wan shook his head, "this I am not very clear."


    Not long ago, the early Qin Dynasty appeared from the VIP Building.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation?" Wuwu took two steps and came to the front of Qin Chu and asked anxiously.


    "Next, this elder will help me to take charge of the Dahuang hall. The Wuwang hall master will take charge of the Dahuang hall first. If there is a crisis, he will take people to retreat." Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    "Is that ok? Don''t be trapped Wuwang is a little worried. His master has been cheated. He doesn''t want his only younger martial brother to be cheated.


    Qin Chu nodded, "there should be no problem."


    "Well, then follow my younger martial brother''s advice." Wuwu nodded his head. He knew that the law enforcers must have come up with a reason for Qin Chu to change his mind.


    Qin early with Jun Wan back to the lake.


    "Husband, can you tell me what''s going on?" Jun Wan asked curiously. She knew that Qin Chu would not hide anything from her.


    "Because of the old man, he mentioned the old man and used the old man as a guarantee. During my absence, he would help me sit in the Dahuang hall. In addition, he said that he could take me to see the old man later." Qin Chu said that he agreed with the old man in grey, which is the reason for the law enforcement proposal.


    "He knows the old man?" Jun Wan''s face is also very surprised. She knows that Qin Chu''s recent irritability has nothing to do with master ziyinxin.


    "Well! He said something about the old man, which is more consistent. I''m sure he knows the old man, so I don''t have a choice. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He thought it was not a big problem to go and return quickly.

 Chapter 1820

    "If he can believe it, then there''s no problem." After thinking about it for a while, Jun Wan said that she understood the feelings of Qin Chu and the old man. She also understood that the person who could make the old man mention Qin Chu was trustworthy. Moreover, the other party was the law enforcer of xuanhuang world, and she would not do anything that was not famous.


    After communicating with JunWan, he asked JunWan to go back to tianwu town to inform his family that he was safe. He found Wuwu. He needed someone to lead him to Tongtianhe. Dahuang hall set up a transmission array to Tongtianhe, but he didn''t know the route.


    "It''s OK for my subordinates to take the temple master with them." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "That''s all right. The chief of Qi temple should take good care of the chief of Qi temple!" Wuwu said to Qi Miaozhen.


    "Don''t worry, master Wuwang. I will do my best." Qi Miaozhen''s attitude is very firm, in addition to the interests of Dahuang hall, her fate is also tied with Qin Chu.


    After a little meditation, Qin Chu looked at Wu Wang, "that law enforcement officer is a little involved with me. There should be no problem in the degree of trust, but the main points of Wu Wang hall and ash hall should remember that they must pay attention to safety. If the situation is not good, they will retreat directly. I don''t want to have some casualties."


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wuwang, ashes and others all took orders.


    After leaving a soul pearl for Wuwang, Qin Chu left the main hall with Qi Miaozhen, sat in the transmission array set up by Wuwang and Qi Miaozhen, and headed for Tongtian River.


    "Master, there are many practitioners in Tongtianhe area now. Besides the crisis in the spring tide of time and space, the crisis in our xuanhuang world is not small." Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    "Not quite! The golden winged white tiger appears and causes great damage. Don''t those practitioners retreat? Are they not afraid of danger? What''s more, they didn''t fight with the golden winged white tiger? " The beginning of Qin some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "The master should know that after the monster reaches a certain level of cultivation, his intelligence is very high, which is no different from that of human beings. After every killing, the golden winged white tiger retreats to the edge of the big tide of time and space, and the practitioners can''t pursue and kill him. The practitioners want to get a chance outside the big tide of time and space, and they are looking forward to the big tide of time and space rolling out good things, It''s desperation. Moreover, the golden winged white tiger will not attack the group''s cultivators. After all, it''s difficult. All this has created the present situation. " Qi Miaozhen told Qin Chu about the situation of Tongtianhe area.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Qi Miaozhen didn''t say anything more. She didn''t worry about any crisis, because the early Qin Dynasty had the ability to shake the practitioners in the holy emperor''s realm. Moreover, there were few monsters in the holy emperor''s realm in the tide of time and space. It can be said that the early Qin Dynasty was invincible.


    Nearly half a day later, Qin Chu arrived at the Tongtianhe area.


    After getting out of the last transmission array, Qin Chu released the animal cart and took Qi Miaozhen to drive on.


    "The tide of time and space has just arrived, and the great influence is still behind. This time, it''s really more serious than before. It''s no big deal. The golden winged white tiger in the holy emperor''s realm appears half a step away. If we let it kill again, it may break through the holy emperor''s realm at some time." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "It''s not king''s way to use killing to improve the realm. It hurts heaven and nature, so it won''t have a good result." Qin Chu said.


    Qi Miaozhen nodded, but she knew that this was just Qin Chu''s idea. Many people didn''t care about it at all. Natural selection, the winner is king!


    There is still some distance from the Tongtian River. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt some unusual breath, because there are often sharp winds and the blade of space. He knew that it was caused by the tide of time and space.


    As they move forward, the early Qin Dynasty sees practitioners, surrounded by practitioners of the imperial realm, and then they move forward to the great realm. When they see the early Qin Dynasty, they all move away from each other. The black robe of Phnom Penh and the crown of purple gold are the signs of the early Qin Dynasty. Who dares to provoke them easily?


    After another distance, Qin Chu stopped because the environment was so bad.


    "Lord, don''t we move on? It can support the field of body protection. " Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait here and observe first." Qin Chu shakes his head. He is not worried. If the golden wing white tiger appears, he will do it. If the golden wing white tiger does not appear, he will have a look here first.


    After a look at the situation, Qin Chu released the coffin, and then took Qi Miaozhen into the world of the coffin.


    The inner world of the coffin has taken shape. There are special attics built for the early Qin Dynasty, as well as scenic spots for the early Qin Dynasty to rest.


    Standing in the coffin, Qin Chu looks at the Tongtian River outside.


    The big tide of time and space is a regular phenomenon that sweeps the outside world. It is mainly the force of space. If the tide is as turbulent, it can break through the space barriers of all worlds. There are also stable areas in the big tide of time and space, including monsters, practitioners and battlefields. Therefore, anything can happen when the big tide of time and space appears.


    "Qin Guan, open her to explore the outside world." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to the Qi Ling Qin official.


    With the control of Qin officials, Qi Miaozhen could see the situation outside the coffin.


    "The space blade is very sharp. The twisted area has a strong tearing force. It is a dead end for practitioners to rush in. If they want to go in and look for opportunities, they must enter when the tide of time and space is stable. They can control themselves when they enter, but no one knows whether they can come back. Every time the big tide of time and space appears, it will devour many practitioners, and of course, it will also achieve some practitioners. " Qi Miaozhen said to Qin Chu."It''s a challenging and amazing opponent." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Yes! Every time the big tide of time and space comes, there will be a change in the world of the practitioners. There will be the fall of the practitioners and the rise of the practitioners. Our old temple master rose by using the big tide of time and space. He experienced several big tides of time and space before and after, and achieved his position as the overlord of the cultivation world. "


    "I also want to go in and have a look, but Dahuang hall is in crisis now, and I can''t do things as I like." Qin Chu shook his head. Now he was really restrained.


    Qi Miaozhen knew Qin Chu''s thoughts and worries. He knew that Qin Chu was worried that Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque would come back. "If you have something, please let me know!" After a word of explanation, the early Qin Dynasty entered the cultivation area of burying the coffin of heaven and crossed his knees to meditate. The golden winged white tiger did not appear, so he had to try to lift up the power of the soul, and with the help of the body and vitality cultivation realm, he also promoted the realm of the soul cultivation to the half step Saint emperor realm.


    The sky burial coffin releases a circle of simple halo, so that the practitioners who come to seek opportunities can understand who is coming. The sky burial coffin is already the signboard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Many practitioners are looking forward to the appearance of the golden winged white tiger. After the appearance of the golden winged white tiger, there will be a war with the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty can solve the golden winged white tiger, it is equivalent to solving a crisis. If the early Qin Dynasty is killed by the golden winged white tiger, then the overlord of the ancient empire will be vacant, and the practitioners of the ancient empire can shuffle again.

 Chapter 1821

    At present, there are no practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm in the river and the lake. The practitioners of the ancient emperor''s realm can be said to be a group of people standing at the top of the cultivation world. Qin Chu, the overlord of the ancient emperor''s realm with purple and golden hair, is the strongest. No one wants to stand on his head. Many people are looking forward to an accident in the early Qin Dynasty. At that time, everyone is the same, and no one is superior.


    Jealousy belongs to jealousy, but no one dares to challenge in the area where the early Qin Dynasty is located. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty is verified by actual combat. After more than 40 battles, it has achieved its supremacy, and then it has destroyed the battle of the holy emperor. Who can provoke?


    In fact, in some people''s hearts, there is already a recognition that the holy emperor is not out, no one can shake the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty was not alone. There were many people in Dahuang hall. In the past, Dahuang hall was in the doldrums, but no one can ignore it, because Dahuang hall was the top power in xuanhuang world.


    It can be said that no matter whether others are envious or envious, the position of the early Qin Dynasty in the world has taken shape.


    In the world buried in the coffin, Qi Miaozhen looks at the billowing tide of time and space outside, and his heart is also full of waves. In the past, the place where Dahuang hall belonged also came before the tide of time and space, but at that time, the leader was Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue brought everyone to look for opportunities. Now it''s new people for old people, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty has come.


    In the attic where the coffin was buried in the sky, the early Qin Dynasty had begun to break through the power of soul, because it had obtained a number of soul stones in the past, and the power of soul in the early Qin Dynasty was always equal to the realm. Of course, up to now, his soul crystal has been used up. For practitioners, rare resources are always lacking.


    Because of enough inside information and realm, there was no problem in the breakthrough of early Qin Dynasty. In three days, he successfully promoted the realm of soul cultivation to the realm of half step emperor.


    When the breakthrough was successfully completed, he began to stabilize his accomplishments at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was not worried. If something happened outside, Qi Miaozhen and Qin officials would inform him. If there was no movement, he could settle down and stabilize his realm.


    After several days, Qin Chu came out of the attic of closed door cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miao came to a other courtyard in the scenic spot. In the other courtyard, Qi Miao really watched the sky over the Tongtian River and the time-space tide rolling against the xuanhuang world.


    "Here comes the master." Qi Miaozhen bows to see Qin''s appearance. When there is no one, she is still a slave.


    "Well, what''s going on outside now?" Sitting at the tea table in the courtyard, Qin Chu asked.


    "If you go back to your master, a few monsters rushed out a few days ago, but they were surrounded and killed by the practitioners. Our practitioners in xuanhuang world suffered a little casualties. In addition, the tide of time and space rolled out an ancient imperial sword, causing some fighting. The appearance of the Battle Sword in the ancient empire has attracted several practitioners into the big tide of time and space. They want to be closer to the chance. " Qi Miaozhen said that what happened outside in the past few days after the early Qin Dynasty''s closure was, of course, just an area in front of him.


    The space tide covers a large area. The space-time tide is actually a long river of space-time tides. The long river breaks through the space of xuanhuang world and appears over Tongtian River. This section of Tongtian River area is the core, and there is a long range and distance between the two sections.


    "Close to the opportunity, not close to the danger, has the golden winged white tiger appeared?" Qin Chu began to ask, he promised the law enforcement of xuanhuang world to come to the Tianhe area in order to solve the problem of the golden winged white tiger. After solving the problem of the golden winged white tiger, he had to go back to the Dahuang hall. He was very worried about the appearance of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. Their main target was him. But if they couldn''t find him, they would take out their anger with Dahuang hall. Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen and others were all attacked, but they couldn''t bear it. At that time, blood would flow into a river.


    "Not in the last few days." Qi Miaozhen shook his head.


    "Then we''ll wait." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, there are some changes in your momentum and breath, which are close to the holy land." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen said.


    In fact, the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty were infinitely close to the realm of the holy emperor. The realm of the body, the realm of the vitality cultivation and the realm of the soul cultivation all reached the realm of the holy emperor, which is difficult for the practitioners of the holy emperor.


    "How are you?" Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen.


    "Maidservant''s cultivation level is relatively slow to improve. After all, it is only a part of the Tao body. When the Tao body falls, there is no great achievement. Listen to demon Ruo, master, you helped her to improve." With these words, Qi Miaozhen''s face is slightly unnatural. Both she and yaoruo are maidservants of the early Qin Dynasty, so some things can be exchanged freely and resonate with each other.


    "Why does she tell you everything? There is no way to do some things! " Qin Chu said.


    "There are some things that don''t make a difference between once and twice." Qi Miaozhen talked back, because for her, there is only a difference between having something and not, and there is no difference between one time and many times.


    Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Qi Miaozhen was right, but he didn''t think it was the right way.


    "Master, you don''t know how other people raise female slaves, do you? That''s the plaything. The slave has a lot of dignity here. " Qi Miaozhen said.Qin Chu looked back at Qi Miaozhen and said, "you are in a good state of mind now. Have you accepted being a slave?"


    "Yes, it''s nothing more than losing face in front of the host and having dignity in front of others. The more strength you have, the more dignity you get. Besides, maids are shameless in front of their masters, and others don''t know it. Even your wife doesn''t know it, so it doesn''t matter. What''s more, there are many people who bow to your master. It''s not just a slave. " Qi Miaozhen took off her skirt with a smile. Some of her ideas are not one or two days. Today, following Qin Chu''s words, she plans to do it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, even the sage had to be angry and directly pressed Qi Miaozhen on the Luo skirt which was spread on the grass.


    "Don''t annoy me in the future!" After a warning, Qin Chu left.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Qi Miaozhen breathes out a breath. She is let go by Qin Chu, but she feels that something is missing. Then she meditates with her knees crossed. Just now, she not only enjoys it, but also feels the pure Taoist charm in Qin Chu''s body.


    After leaving the other courtyard where Qi Miaozhen lived, Qin Chu felt that he was a little wrong. He was no different from other childe brothers who kept female slaves.


    Bathed for a while, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty when drinking tea, Qin official appeared, "master, golden wing white tiger appeared."

 Chapter 1822

    Burial coffin is a secret treasure in the realm of the holy emperor. Qin officials have strong ability and a wide range of exploration.


    "Then we''ll go to find it. There''s another thing, which is to open the entrance and exit of the coffin. You don''t know about other things." Qin Chu said to Qin Guan.


    "Subordinates understand that subordinates are the master''s secret. Naturally, they take the master as the core. Even if the wife knows something, she doesn''t know it from subordinates." Qin Guan said.


    "Well?" Qin Chu turned around and looked at Qin Guan.


    "If Qi Miaozhen and the demon have the breath of the master, ordinary people can''t find it. But as the master, Mrs. JunWan and Mrs. xinrou, can they not notice it? Maybe they just turn a blind eye and don''t say it. It''s good for all of you. " Qin Guan said.


    Qin Chu patted his forehead, "don''t say this, first solve the golden wing white tiger."


    Flash out of the sky burial coffin, the power of the soul explored, determined the area of the golden winged white tiger, put away the reduced sky burial coffin, and flew to the area of the golden winged white tiger in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the golden winged white tiger has begun to kill the practitioners of xuanhuang world.


    The tiger family is fond of killing, especially the golden winged white tiger. It has a strong wind and a pair of sharp claws, which can easily tear and smash the body protection field of the cultivator. It is not a strong cultivator. The golden winged white tiger can be solved by a single fight, which directly becomes the belly food of the golden winged white tiger.


    After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, some practitioners ran to the area behind the early Qin Dynasty. They knew that the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger would meet. It was safer to stand in the area behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    He also killed a cultivator. The golden winged white tiger noticed the surging Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty. He was very interested in it. The cultivator''s body contains both qi and blood energy and vitality energy. Killing the cultivator is its way of ascension. Every time it retreats to the tide of time and space, it is not to retreat, but to refine the energy it devours .


    Qin Chu was set as a target, and the golden winged white tiger flew and swept, just like shuttling through space, towards Qin Chu.


    Standing in the same place did not move, Qin Chu left hand to lift up, a record is not broken domain boxing hit out.


    "Be careful, young man!" Qi Miaozhen appeared from the coffin.


    "It can''t do anything about me yet!" Qin Chu returned to Qi Miaozhen.


    With the contact of energy, the golden winged white tiger tore and killed without any disadvantage. Its claw gang was scattered by the undead broken territory fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty, and the fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty blew on its body, making it staggered.


    With one move, the golden winged white tiger retreated. Qin Chu began to attack. He threw the coffin into the air and suppressed the area. Qin Chu used the cutting body method and rushed to the sky of the golden winged white tiger. The green spirit sword of his right hand cut down and pierced the neck of the Golden winged white tiger. He pierced the strong defensive fur and the long sword into the neck of the golden winged white tiger Chi, however, could not go any further and stabbed the neck bone of the golden winged white tiger.


    Shua!


    With a split air blade, the tail of the golden winged white tiger is drawn towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In addition to its mouth and claws, the tail of the golden winged white tiger is also a sharp weapon.


    Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword was pulled out from the neck of the golden winged white tiger and chopped at its tail.


    Click!


    Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword and the tail of the golden winged white tiger met, and there was a crisp sound. Qin Chu was drawn back by the golden winged white tiger, and a bloodstain appeared on the tail of the golden winged white tiger.


    Repelled by the tail of the golden winged white tiger, the early Qin Dynasty marched forward again, fighting against the golden winged white tiger in the outer area of the big tide of time and space.


    The early Qin Dynasty had the absolute upper hand. The burial coffin and his suppression in the field of immortality made the proud speed of the golden winged white tiger battle ineffective. It could only fight hard with the early Qin Dynasty. Its original sharp attack was also ineffective in front of the early Qin Dynasty. Every hard encounter between the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger''s paw was repulsed by the golden winged white tiger.


    In order to avoid the golden winged white tiger running back to the tide of time and space, every time the early Qin Dynasty made a fist, he would bombard it outside.


    The onlookers were very shocked. The half step of the holy emperor''s territory was suppressed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The hard fight between the two was that the golden winged white tiger suffered losses. It''s not too much to say that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a human monster.


    "Oh! Damned human, I will tear you Once again, he was beaten back by the general of the early Qin Dynasty, and his paws hurt. The golden winged white tiger spoke.


    It''s a very simple thing to speak. The golden winged white tiger doesn''t change its shape. It''s to keep its present shape and maximize its combat effectiveness.


    "If you have the ability, you will tear me apart. If you don''t have the ability, you will be killed. Your tiger skin is good!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved a sword, and the green spirit sword pierced into the golden winged white tiger''s mouth, which made a big blood hole in the golden winged white tiger''s mouth, because its teeth were hard, otherwise its mouth would have been cut.


    One man and one beast fight outside the big tide of time and space, and the onlookers are concentrating on watching. If the golden winged white tiger is killed, everyone can wait for the chance outside the big tide of time and space, and wait for the chance.


    The golden winged white tiger roared, but it didn''t work. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword had been put away. The left hand was immortal, and the right hand was immortal.By the fist of the early Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger''s injury is more and more serious. On the surface, it can''t see anything, but its internal body has been damaged by the earthquake, the bone has cracks, and some tendons have been broken.


    Body a fly, Qin Chu fell on the back of the golden winged white tiger, the right hand a punch to the golden winged white tiger hit the front leg a bend, kneeling on the ground.


    "Rosefinch catches heaven''s claw!" After a low roar, Qin Chu''s left hand was playing rosefinch''s claw to catch the sky, and he was caught by the wound of the green spirit sword on the back of his neck before the golden winged white tiger.


    "Oh, roar!" Golden winged white tiger roared, neck power, muscle contraction, resist the depth of Qin Chu''s left hand.


    As soon as his body was shocked, Qin Chu''s left hand made a second effort, passed through the neck muscle of the golden winged white tiger, and buckled at the edge of the golden winged white tiger''s spine. The main reason is that the golden winged white tiger''s spine is too strong for Qin Chu to grasp, so he can only buckle at the edge of the spine.


    After clasping the neck and spine of the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu smashed his right fist at the back of the golden winged white tiger''s head.


    Qin Chu intends to catch the living, he thinks that the golden winged white tiger into a mount, or driving monster, then domineering.


    After being ridden on the neck by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger is angry. What does it mean to be ridden? It was conquered.


    The roaring golden winged white tiger wants to roll, but the energy in Qin Chu''s body completely bursts out. When he presses his neck to the ground with his left hand, he won''t let him look up and twist his body to roll? I''ll break my neck first.


    According to the neck of the golden winged white tiger, the fist of Qin Chu''s right hand hit the head of the golden winged white tiger again and again.


    Lost! The onlookers knew that the arrogant golden winged white tiger was defeated.

 Chapter 1823

    The body can''t twist. The tail of the golden winged white tiger is pulling towards Qin Chu''s back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t evade. After running, he directly carried the attack of the golden winged white tiger.


    Pop!


    The tail of the golden winged white tiger solidly drew on Qin Chu''s back and made a crisp sound, which made Qin Chu''s body tremble.


    The tail attack of the golden winged white tiger is very heavy, but it doesn''t make the early Qin Dynasty any better.


    He was whipped by the golden winged white tiger, and the right hand of Qin Chu hit the golden winged white tiger in the back of his head.


    The next scene is, Qin Chu and golden white tiger for a while, you smoke me, I''ll give you a hard punch.


    He was beaten three times by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The golden winged white tiger was dizzy and had no strength to fight with his tail, just like a big cat wagging its tail.


    "You think you''re tough? Let''s see who''s harder! " Qin Chu''s fist continued to hit.


    The golden winged white tiger is getting worse and worse.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll go back to the tide of time and space and never come out again, OK?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to speak, the golden winged white tiger took it first.


    "No! You killed so many people, and now it''s over if you don''t? It''s not that cheap! " The early Qin Dynasty directly rejected the proposal of the golden winged white tiger. There was no such cheap thing in itself. Would it be over after killing people and going back? That''s impossible!


    "I''m willing to pay the price. I can make you a centennial mount!" I feel that my skull is about to crack. The golden winged white tiger is a little worried.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t reply. His left hand pressed the neck of the golden winged white tiger, and his right hand continued to smash!


    "Millennium! Is Millennium OK Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty did not mean to stop, the golden winged white tiger once again increased its own price.


    "Either surrender completely or die, I don''t want a bargaining mount!" After that, Qin Chu''s right hand slapped heavily on the golden winged white tiger''s face. He didn''t dare to smash his fist any more. If he smashed it down again, the golden winged white tiger''s head would be smashed, and Shenhai would also be seriously injured.


    "Surrender, I surrender!" After being slapped heavily by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger has no backbone to admit it directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused. He was half a step away from the golden winged white tiger in the realm of emperor Shengdi, so he didn''t have the backbone to wear it?


    "Really?" Holding the neck bone of the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu asked.


    "I''m so convinced!" The golden winged white tiger didn''t resist, and lay down honestly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the power of his soul and rushed to the sea of gods with golden wings and white tigers.


    Originally, the early Qin Dynasty thought that the golden winged white tiger would resist, but the golden winged white tiger didn''t resist. The power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was allowed to form a mark in the sea of gods, branded on the soul baby.


    The soul mark is good, Qin Chu got off the back of the golden winged white tiger, stretched out his hand and drew the cheek of the golden winged white tiger, "you are too spineless."


    "Backbone is more important than being alive." The golden winged white tiger spoke.


    "Go back to my cave treasure and have a rest first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger was put into the coffin world.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it retreat!" After looking at the others, Qin Chu put the coffin away and took Qi Miaozhen into the coffin.


    Buried in the coffin, the golden winged white tiger lies in a corner of the scenic spot to heal. Seeing Qin Chu come in, he stands up tremblingly, "master."


    "I admire you very much. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you can do it directly!" Looking at the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu opened his mouth. He just felt strange. Shouldn''t he insist on it? He thinks the golden winged white tiger should stick to it.


    "In addition to surrender, the subordinates are left to be killed. As a result, they are doomed to no longer insist on it. Moreover, the master has a sense of hegemony. It''s no shame to surrender to his master." The golden winged white tiger said.


    Taking out a healing pill, Qin Chu ate it for the golden winged white tiger, "your reason is very simple and direct, but it''s also the most correct. Continue to heal!"


    Arranged the golden wing white tiger, early Qin and Qi Miaozhen came to the main building of the attic area.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the master''s back?" Qi Miaozhen asked.


    "There''s no problem. It''s just that it''s so painful." Qin Chu wanted to touch his back, but he couldn''t reach it. Just now, in order to smash the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu''s back was heavily drawn down by the tail of the golden winged white tiger.


    Qi Miaozhen helps Qin Chu apply a little trauma ointment to his back, and helps Qin Chu deal with his robes.


    "When the golden winged white tiger problem is solved, we won''t stay here any longer. Let''s go back to the Dahuang Hall of qingcangshan first. If we want a chance, we have to wait until our Dahuang hall is completely stable." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said to Qi Miaozhen that he didn''t want to leave in his heart. He wanted to go into the tide of time and space to look for opportunities, but the current situation didn''t allow it.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu took Qi Miaozhen out of the coffin and left the big tide area of time and space in the animal cart.


    Seeing that Qin Chu left, the practitioners wondered, did Qin Chu leave like this? Come not to look for opportunity, is to clean up the golden wing white tiger?


    However, the practitioners who have seen the battle in the early Qin Dynasty also understand that no one can fight against the early Qin Dynasty in the realm of the holy emperor. The siege is useless. The early Qin Dynasty itself is strong enough. Now it has accepted the golden winged white tiger in the realm of the holy Emperor. Who can fight?Sitting in an animal cart, they arrive at the transmission array arranged in Dahuang hall. Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen send them away.


    Qin Chu was in a good mood. He finished the request of the law enforcers of the xuanhuang world. He also accepted the mount of the holy emperor''s realm, killing two birds with one stone. The golden winged white tiger is not only a mount, but also a powerful helper.


    "Master, in a good mood?" Qi Miaozhen, who was beside Qin Chu, opened his mouth.


    "Yes! The golden winged white tiger is a different kind of monster. When he comes to the holy emperor''s realm, he will be a good helper. It''s much easier to accept it than you and the demon. If it''s much easier, you will be more stubborn. " Qin Chu said.


    "Can it be the same? The golden winged white tiger is a monster. Its world is very simple. If it loses, it will lose, that is, it will be a mount. If the maidservant and the demon are women, they will surrender to men, and they will have no innocence. " Qi Miaozhen said.


    "I really didn''t want to do anything to you. You asked for all those things. Just like the other day, I didn''t want them." Qin Chu began to explain.


    "But I remember that my master was very excited at that time, so I could see that he was in need." Qi Miaozhen said with a red face.


    "But you didn''t do it well, did you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen pushed him away.


    "All the golden winged white tigers in the holy land can''t bear the master''s suppression and attack. The maidservant can''t bear it. It''s also in the process of cleaning up. I don''t know how the master''s wives can bear it." Leave a word, Qi Miaozhen left, the main is too embarrassed.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He felt that when he was with Qi Miaozhen, he was not in the right state. He was not gentle. He was thinking about conquest.


    Back at the Dahuang hall, Qin Chu went to the VIP Building and met the law enforcers of xuanhuang world. Then he turned out the golden winged white tiger to show the law enforcers and proved that he had completed the task.

 Chapter 1824

    Looking at the huge golden winged white tiger standing in the courtyard of the VIP Building, the law enforcement face of xuanhuang world was full of surprise, "didn''t you kill it? Have you been arrested? "


    "Yes, it thinks it will have a better future with me." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Ha ha! The Qi and blood in his body are unstable, his bones are broken, and his muscles and veins are damaged. It''s obvious that you beat him, but it sounds so nice. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with you harvesting him as a mount! " The law enforcers of xuanhuang world smile, because Qin Chu''s words are too euphemistic. The injuries inside the body of the golden winged white tiger have recovered, but they can''t hide his eyes.


    After listening to the words of the law enforcers of xuanhuang world, the golden winged white tiger roared and expressed his dissatisfaction. It was submissive to the early Qin Dynasty, but it was also unhappy when others said so.


    "Lord Qi, take it outside and wait for me." Qin Chu patted the head of the golden winged white tiger.


    Staring at the law enforcers of xuanhuang world, Jinyi Baihu followed Qi Miaozhen to leave the VIP Building and went outside to wait for Qin Chu.


    "It''s a good thing for xuanhuang world that you have done it beautifully. You have accepted this big cat. This big cat is not simple. If you have a chance, you can become a monster and a mount in the holy empire. You are very powerful in the early Qin Dynasty." The law enforcer of xuanhuang world said.


    "What do you call me? How do you know our old man? Where is our old man now? " Qin Chu began to ask, he is anxious to know the news of the black prison master.


    "My Lord, your old man is now in a closed cultivation state. He mentioned you to me and asked me to pay more attention to your situation. Therefore, I watched in secret when you were fighting with Zhentian emperor. This time Ji Changtian came to trouble you, and I also came. Of course, I can''t help you. Besides, I can''t interfere in the affairs under the emperor''s realm. " Yan Jun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Safety is good, safety is good! When can I go to see him? " Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have to worry about his safety. In the xuanhuang world, no one should be able to threaten him." Yan Jun said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled that the cultivation level of the old man was not very high. When he left, he remembered that it was the quasi imperial realm and he wanted to attack the imperial realm. Now Yanjun said that no one could threaten the old man. He didn''t understand what it was.


    "OK, he will come to you when he goes out of the gate. This is the soul crystal of this block. Take it. If Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque appear, you will crush it. That''s the time for US law enforcers in xuanhuang world. Don''t pinch it at other times." He gave Qin Chu a soul crystal, and Yan Jun walked out of the VIP Building.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yan Jun was sent to the gate of Dahuang hall.


    "I may stay in the Qingcang area, or I may go to the area where the tide of time and space is, autumn in troubled times!" After a sigh, Yanjun left.


    After seeing Yanjun leave, Qin Chu turns around and walks towards the hall of the great wilderness. Although Yanjun doesn''t mention the matter of seeing the master, Qin Chu thinks that the master is safe. As a cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm and a law enforcer of the xuanhuang world, Yanjun should not lie.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger followed him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen came to the main hall of Dahuang hall.


    At the gate of the main hall of Dahuang hall, Wuwang, ashes, Qu Hanbing and others are waiting.


    "Lord, is this a white tiger with golden wings?" Ash looks at Qin Chu with some excitement.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s the golden winged white tiger. We''re back. The matter has been solved. If you have anything, you can go to find me by the lake."


    After leaving a word, Qin Chu took the golden winged white tiger back to the Bank of the lake.


    Back to the lake, Qin saw Jun Wan and Shang Ruoyu.


    "There you are Seeing his wife waiting, Qin Chu''s heart was warm. This was the feeling of home.


    After hugging his wife, Qin Chu sat down.


    Jun Wan and Shang Ruoyu have been looking at the white tiger.


    "You know, they are my wives. Now go to rest and heal!" After introducing his wife, Qin Chu waved to the golden winged white tiger.


    After letting Jinyi Baihu go to heal, Qin Chu tells his wife about the trip and the news he got from Yanjun.


    "The old man has something to do with the law enforcers, so there''s no problem with safety." Jun Wan said.


    "Well! I don''t think it''s a problem. " After getting the news from the old man, Qin Chu felt at ease.


    When communicating with his wife in the early Qin Dynasty, Qu Hanbing in the main hall of Dahuang hall, after making tea, listens to Qi Miaozhen about his trip with Wuwang, ashes and Quyang in zhanhuang hall.


    "Lord Qi, do you mean that the Lord took half a step of the golden winged white tiger in the realm of the holy emperor before he went out to fight?" Ash looks at Qi Miaozhen in surprise.


    Qi Miaozhen nodded, "it''s really hard to predict the strength of the hall master. Fighting with the golden wing white tiger, the speed and strength of the hall master have been completely crushed, so the golden wing white tiger can''t carry it, so it''s submissive.""It''s very powerful. The golden winged white tiger in the holy emperor''s realm is the mount There was nothing like that in the past. " Wuwu said.


    Ash and Qu Hanbing are also shocked. It''s not unusual for Qin Chu to kill the golden winged white tiger This is incredible, they also know that Qin Chu is more difficult than before.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accompanied his wife by the Bank of the lake of forgetting worries, and also precipitated himself. In the Tongtianhe area, he promoted the realm of soul cultivation to the realm of half step emperor, and now he also needs to be stable.


    When the early Qin Dynasty precipitated itself, the golden winged white tiger was recovering and healing. It was pressed and hit by the early Qin Dynasty, and some damage appeared inside the body. Fortunately, with the aid of the best healing pill of the early Qin Dynasty, it recovered faster.


    A month later, Qin Chu came out of the room, and his soul cultivation was no problem.


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu went to the area next to the attic, because the golden winged white tiger was lying there.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger got up.


    "How''s your recovery?" Qin Chu asked.


    "With the help of the master''s pills, his subordinates have completely recovered." Golden winged white tiger opened his mouth, the sound is buzzing, there is a strong tiger power.


    "It''s good to recover. You can walk around the Mountain Gate area of Dahuang hall, but don''t leave too far. If you leave too far, I will treat you as a defector." Looking at the white tiger with golden wings, Qin Chu said that his heart was touched, because he thought of the little golden claw.


    Little golden claw has been practicing in tianwu Town, but Qin Chu didn''t go back, so it''s not very clear.


    The golden winged white tiger is gone, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is lost in meditation. The tide of time and space is really magical. The golden winged white tiger appeared just at the beginning. What will happen next? Qin Chu had a little expectation in his heart, but the crux of the problem was that he didn''t dare to leave now.

 Chapter 1825

    Qin Chu stayed in the gate of Dahuang hall to prevent the Revenge of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque.


    The impact of big tides in time and space is more and more serious. Not only the Tongtianhe area has been impacted, but other areas have also been broken through. Some monsters have also invaded the xuanhuang world, but there is no big crisis yet.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian, the cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm, defeated him and severely damaged him. The story of his escape from the burning Taoist rhyme spread around the Sancang area, which shocked all cultivators.


    Who is Ji Changtian? He was the founder of the Zhentian imperial dynasty and a powerful man of the holy Empire at the same time as Huangfu. Now he was defeated by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. You should know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not the holy Empire, it was a step-by-step defeat!


    At first, some practitioners thought it was a rumor, because it was too incredible. However, with the news that the early Qin Dynasty had accepted the invading monster golden winged white tiger in Tongtianhe area, everyone confirmed the authenticity of the news. The early Qin Dynasty had this ability, and the status of the overlord of the ancient empire could not be shaken.


    The most exciting thing is the practitioners who belong to the Dahuang hall and rule the territory of Dahuang hall. The Dahuang hall used to be extremely brilliant, because there was a domineering hall master Huangfu Jue in Dahuang hall. But after Huangfu Jue disappeared, Dahuang hall began to decline, but now the situation has changed, and Dahuang hall has ushered in a new hall master, who is as powerful and domineering as the previous hall master.


    Qin Chu, who stayed by the lake of forgetting worries, was very bored. Because he could not break through the realm, his accomplishments could not be improved. Because of the potential threat of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, he did not dare to leave, nor did he dare to go to the tide of time and space to look for opportunities.


    Bored, in addition to accompanying his wife, the early Qin Dynasty domesticated the golden winged white tiger.


    The golden winged white tiger has wisdom, and the domestication in the early Qin Dynasty was a process of communication.


    If the demon comes to qingcangshan Dahuang hall from the nine star realm, and the Black Sea Cloud is clear and the island is stable, she naturally wants to work for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu stayed very well in Dahuang hall. Qi Miaozhen arranged accommodation for them in the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall, and Wu xinrou helped them buy a mansion in Dahuang city.


    When the tide of time and space comes, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao have the idea to explore, but they dare not run around. The last time they ran around, Qin Chu was very worried.


    "Qin Xiao, let''s ask Qin Chu for his opinion." Once again sitting together to communicate, Chu crazy knife said to Qin Xiao.


    "That''s fine! If he asks us to go, we''ll go; if he doesn''t think it''s suitable, we''ll do it honestly. " Qin Xiao said.


    On the Bank of the forgetful lake, after listening to the ideas of Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "I don''t recommend you to go there, because you just broke through the realm of the great emperor, and there is a lot of room to improve in the future. Most of the practitioners who go to the tide of time and space to find opportunities are stuck in the bottleneck, and they have no choice but to take risks. Of course, I won''t stop you Because everyone needs some opportunities and experience to rise. "


    "Let''s think about it. Even if we go, we will be cautious." Qin Xiao said.


    Jun Wan and Shang Ruoyu make wine and vegetables. Qin Chu sits with Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao and talks about the past and the future.


    After a little wine, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao left the lake.


    "The power of the early Qin Dynasty is getting stronger and stronger. There is pressure to be with him. In those days, we fought together for the supremacy of the quasi imperial territory. Now we can''t bear to look at the gap directly. His existence is to attack people. " After leaving the lake, Chu Kuangdao sighed.


    "Ha ha! He is a demon in the cultivation world. Not only have we been hit, but more people have been hit by him. If you think about Ji Changtian, elder martial brother can figure out everything. " Qin Xiao laughs and worships Tang bingmen. Chu Kuangdao is his elder martial brother.


    After listening to Qin Xiao''s words, Chu Kuangdao laughs. Qin Xiao is right. The practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm have been killed. What can he not understand?


    "What are you two laughing at?" Tang Lan appeared.


    "No laughing, martial uncle. Why are you here? Do you want to see Qin Chu? We''ll take you there. " Looking at Tang Lan, Qin Xiao says hello.


    "I don''t see that guy. I''m here for you." Tang Lan said.


    Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao take Tang Lan to Qin Xiao''s residence.


    After a little exchange, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao understand Tang Lan''s intention. She wants to go to Tongtianhe area to look for opportunities. She wants to ask whether they are going or not.


    "Uncle, I''ll go with you. What do you say?" After thinking for a while, Qin Xiao looks at Chu crazy knife.


    "Martial uncle and younger martial brother want to go, so I will accompany them. Qin Chu didn''t say that he couldn''t go either." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Standing in the pavilion beside the lake, Qin Chu was absorbed in the lake.


    "Husband, why don''t you stop Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao?" Shang Ruoyu came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "Everyone''s life path is different, I can only give advice, not make decisions for them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath, and the situation of the black prison master made him have some feelings.


    "Both of them are great emperors. They have the ability to protect themselves, and their husbands don''t have to worry." Jun Wan also came to the Lake Pavilion."They don''t want to talk about it in advance. Go back to tianwu world and let all practitioners be alert to see if there is any space channel. If there is a crisis, it should be dealt with in the bud. If you are in Qiwu world, you should pay more attention to sister Ruoyu. It''s a time of chaos. We have to go through this extraordinary period steadily. " Qin Chu said to Jun Wan and Shang Ruoyu that he was worried that due to the influence of the tide of time and space, there would be a space channel, and powerful monsters and alien practitioners would invade tianwu world and Qiwu world.


    After sitting with Qin Chu for a while, Jun Wan and Shang Ruoyu left. The stability of tianwu world and Qiwu world is not a small matter.


    The overall situation of xuanhuang world is very chaotic, because the tide of time and space brings great impact. However, the lake is very quiet, and no one bothers Qin Chu. It''s just that Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo sometimes find Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was a little helpless, because he found that when there was no one, yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen wanted to tempt him, that is, he wanted to go up at any time. In fact, he didn''t treat yaoruo and qimiaozhen as slaves. The two girls were his subordinates. His real slaves were only Yaoqing.


    Yao Qing is very honest. She envies Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen. Their original situation is similar, but now the gap is growing. Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo can communicate with Qin Chu at will, but she can''t. Qin Chu really doesn''t give her face. Her job is to clean up and bring tea and water. She just implies that Qin Chu can do everything. She doesn''t care at all The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t respond. In addition, in front of others, Qin Chu didn''t save face for her. He directly said that she was a slave.

 Chapter 1826

    Yaoqing wants to change, but she knows there is a difficulty, because Qin Chu and Huangfu Ji have a deep hatred, that is to say, she is implicated by Huangfu Ji. Before Qin Chu and Huangfu Ji decide, Qin Chu won''t give her a good attitude. At present, what she can do is to serve Qin Chu well and let Qin Chu have some good feelings for her, so that the hatred between Qin Chu and Huangfu Ji can be settled After that, her situation can change quickly.


    In addition to seeking change in the early Qin Dynasty, Yao Qing also wants to have a good relationship with Yao Ruo, but Yao Ruo doesn''t give her face at all. What''s her sister''s love? In order to make her submit to the evil Qing, abnormal torture her time, in the evil wind in the evil Qing killer time, the sisterhood between them has been lost.


    Qin Chu saw all these things in his eyes. He knew what Yaoqing thought, but he didn''t want to respond because he didn''t believe in Yaoqing. Whether Huangfu Ji or Yaoqing were unscrupulous people. In their world, personal interests were paramount, and all emotions and morality depended on them. Huangfu Ji''s attack on Huangfu and Yaoqing''s attack on Yaofeng showed the problem.


    The cultivation can''t be improved. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he studied his fighting ability, practiced body cutting method, and practiced immortality and immortality. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also found that his sword technique was not sharp enough to crush his opponent. No matter the sword Qi of killing immortals or killing Immortals without life, he had no problem in attack speed, and his track was elusive, but his attack was strong Not enough.


    It''s not to say that Zhuxian sword is not good. Among the practitioners of the same level, there is absolutely no problem, but it can''t reach the level of cross level fighting. However, there is no direction to improve in the early Qin Dynasty, there is no direction at all, and no one can instruct him. He can only think for himself.


    In order to cultivate the sword Qi of killing the living and not living, Qin Chu got the unique knowledge of Sansheng old man. But without the sword Scripture of going to life, he could not cultivate the sword Qi of Sansheng. In this point, Qin Chu was helpless.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing and came to the Bank of the lake.


    "What''s the matter with master Wuwang?" Qin Chu asked.


    "One day, younger martial brother can call me elder martial brother." Wu Wu sighed.


    "There are some things that the master of Wuwang temple should understand, but the form is not appropriate." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to be called Wuwang elder martial brother, because he didn''t want to be held by Huangfu Ji with great righteousness, not that he didn''t recognize Wuwang.


    Wuwu nodded, "I know what younger martial brother means! Just looking forward to it! By the way, a man came to Dahuang hall and named him to see the Lord of the hall. "


    "Name me?" After a surprise, Qin Chu followed Wu Hu to Dahuang hall.


    "May I have your name, sir?" In the reception hall, Qin Chu saw a man who he didn''t know.


    "It''s Bai Ming who belongs to xiawu palace!" The middle-aged man hugged Qin Chu.


    "Wu palace Where is master Wu Huang now? " In the early Qin Dynasty, joy appeared on his face, and Emperor Wu was also his familiar predecessor.


    "A few years ago, the Lord of the palace broke through to the realm of the holy emperor. Just when the Lord of the palace was going to fight with the Dahuang palace, a holy emperor appeared. He did not allow the Lord of the palace to stay in the xuanhuang world. After fighting for a while, the Lord of the palace left with the holy emperor. Before leaving, the palace master told me that he would come to you when he heard the news from the Lord, and let the Wu palace fight with you. Because we can''t resist the pressure of Dahuang palace, we have been staying in the space of different degrees for many years. After the big tide of space came, the space of different degrees was broken. We contacted the practitioners again, and we got the news from the adults. " Bai Ming, the man of Wu palace, said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath. He always wondered why when he was fighting with Dahuang palace, the place where Wu palace belonged didn''t appear. It turned out that he was hiding in another space, and he didn''t get any news at all. It should have been in recent years that Emperor Wu broke through the realm of emperor Shengdi and was forced out of the xuanhuang world. When he saw the Emperor Wu palace, he didn''t say anything.


    "Dahuang palace is back on the right track now. It will not attack the Wu palace or other world. After the Wu palace returns to the xuanhuang world, it can develop normally. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me." Qin Chu says to Bai Ming that the martial palace and the war Palace are the forces created by the practitioners of tianwu world. They share the same origin with Bai Ming and will not refuse to help him.


    "It''s not like that. The Lord of the Palace said before he left that he should follow the Lord who belongs to the palace of martial arts After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Bai Ming was a little worried, because Qin Chu meant to help them, but he didn''t mean to accept them.


    "You may not understand the current situation. Dahuangdian is back on the right track. There should be no force threatening your safety. You can develop yourself completely." Qin Chu said that he didn''t have any desire for power in his heart. What he wanted was to solve the problems in front of him, to get justice for Huangfu, and then to accompany his family with peace of mind.


    "But we still hope to follow the instructions of the palace leader and develop the palace better with the adults. It''s hard for us to develop without the adults." Bai Ming said with some embarrassment.


    The water of xuanhuang world is very deep, and the forces are complicated. It is difficult to get a foothold without powerful power. Without the presence of Emperor Wu, Bai Ming has no confidence to lead the palace well.


    "Younger martial brother, after the Wuwang hall returned to the Dahuang hall, the area where we used to live was empty. In addition, we took back the territory of Dahuang hall in the Nine Star Kingdom and the territory of Zhentian imperial court, and there was no human management." Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said."Don''t worry, my Lord. The military palace is not weak. It''s just that there are no top experts. I will follow your orders in the future." Bai Ming said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked up and breathed out a breath, "that''s OK. Take the ashes with you, and arrange the military palace to the territory before Zhentian Dynasty."


    Wuwang Temple nodded, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I will arrange it for you."


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll arrange the place where the Wu palace belongs. I''ll see you again." Bowing to Qin Chu, Bai Ming confesses to his subordinates.


    Qin Chu nodded. In this case, he couldn''t help it. He took Emperor Wu''s Zhenwu tablet and practiced Emperor Wu''s unique skill, Emperor Wu''s Tiangang armor. It''s all good luck. He has the responsibility to help the Emperor Wu''s palace.


    Wuwang and Bai Ming left. Now another question appeared in the mind of the early Qin Dynasty. The practitioners of holy land would be forced away by the law enforcers, but where did they go? Ji Changtian, huangfuji, Gong tianque and Wu Huang are all top experts, but they are all like enigmas.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that he had time. He wanted to ask Yanjun and see what the situation was. In case he arrived at Shengdi, Yanjun would force him? If he doesn''t want to leave, he should have the ability to break away from the rules just like Huangfu.

 Chapter 1827

    Back at the Bank of forgetting worry lake, Qin Chu fell into thinking, because some things are just like riddles, unless Huangfu Jue''s soul revives again, or Yanjun is willing to say, but these two points are very difficult. After Huangfu Jue''s soul appears once, there will be no more movement. Yanjun''s side is also hard to ask, he wants to ask more about the old man, but Yanjun refuses to say.


    "What''s on the master''s mind?" Qi Miaozhen came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a little thought, Qin Chu told Qi Miaozhen about his confusion.


    "It''s not a big problem. When the master wants to break through to the holy emperor, he will go back to tianwu world to break through, so that the law enforcer won''t know. After cultivating enough strength in tianwu world, if the master comes back, the law enforcers will not be able to deal with the master. " Qi Miaozhen said.


    There is no outsider on the Bank of the lake. If yaoruo goes out to work, only Yaoqing is there, so Qi Miaozhen calls the master of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s a good idea." Qin Chu said that with a solution, he was relieved.


    "Maidservant is very useful." Qi Miaozhen said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded. Qi Miaozhen was really useful. After he followed him, he helped him solve a lot of problems. He didn''t reject Qi Miaozhen too much. The main reason was that there was no deep resentment between them. If he accepted Qi Miaozhen, the resentment between them would be over. Qin Chu didn''t need to continue to fight.


    "Does it work?" Qi Miaozhen blushes. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no shortage of women, but she lacks men.


    Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu doesn''t speak. He''s been around the world for a long time, and he''s not the first brother without a woman, so he knows everything and knows that Qi Miaozhen has an idea.


    "Master!" Qi Miaozhen is closer to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s someone!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned, and the demon Qing who had just made tea was not far away.


    "It doesn''t matter. The master doesn''t care what she knows. She knows what she should know. This time the slave won''t push the master." Qi Miaozhen said in a low voice.


    Qin Chu, who was very calm in his heart, could not bear the temptation.


    "You asked for it." With these words, Qin Chu gets up and enters the attic, and Qi Miaozhen follows. This opportunity is very rare for her. As for whether Yaoqing knows it or not, she really doesn''t care, because Yaoqing can''t do what she wants. Besides, does Yaoqing dare to talk? She can be sure that Yaoqing dare not, because Yaoqing dare not obey the rules, Qin Chu can kill her!


    As Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen enter the attic, there is a lot of music in the attic. Qi Miaozhen is very loud, but she can''t push Qin Chu away. This is what she said before. She can only bite her lips.


    Outside the attic, Yaoqing''s legs were a little weak, and she wanted to be like this, but she didn''t have a chance. In Qin Chu''s eyes, she was not a woman at all. Qin Chu didn''t think she was a woman.


    One hour, Qin Chu came out of the attic and saw a demon Qing leaning against a tree with wet marks on her skirt. "There are some things that you should know and don''t know."


    "I understand!" Demon Qing nodded, she understood what Qin Chu meant.


    He flashed into the coffin and washed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate. He felt it was necessary to meditate. It was not appropriate for him to go on like this. Some rich childe brothers would raise female slaves, but he was not one of those people in the early Qin Dynasty, and he didn''t want to do some things, but if Qi Miaozhen and the demon really seduced him, they also gave him a different sense of conquest, which was like a delicious poison. He knew it was poison, but he couldn''t help touching it. He meditated and practiced, and what he practiced was his state of mind.


    After half an afternoon''s rest, Qi Miao comes out of the attic lazily. She understands why women need men. She only knows the beauty of the process after having experienced it.


    "There are some things you''d better be ignorant of." Looking at Yaoqing, Qi Miaozhen warns her that she is as good as a cat in front of the early Qin Dynasty. In fact, she is a strong person who transcends the ancient empire and has a great temper and personality, which is also the reason why the early Qin Dynasty is willing to conquer.


    Demon Qing nodded, she is the most no status in forget worry lake, that is, the golden winged white tiger who often runs around is higher than her status.


    Outside the big tide of time and space, a piece of space expanded twice and split. A space passage was formed. Then a man in black robe appeared. The man in black robe was covered with murderers, and his battle parts were destroyed. This can''t be finished.


    The man in black robe is no one else. It is Gong tianque who has been defeated by Wuwang. He wants to take back the control of Dahuang hall and continue to provide him with the power of blood sacrifice. He feels that this time is an opportunity to eliminate Qin Chu and Wuwang and others. His subordinates in the cave treasure can rule Dahuang hall, and have nothing to do with Huangfu Ji.


    Gong tianque and Huangfu Ji have already had some conflicts. It should be said that Huangfu Ji, who is a good mixer, doesn''t pay attention to him any more. But they are fighting separately in xuanhuang world. No one can help but keep peace with each other. Now their fighting separately has been destroyed. He comes back through space and quietly dominates the Dahuang hall, so they are alone Enjoy the resources of Dahuang hall.


    Out of the space channel, Gong tianque flies towards Qingcang mountain where Dahuang hall is located. He is looking for a remote route, because he doesn''t want to be found by the law enforcement, which will be very troublesome.During the flight, Gong tianque''s intention to kill continued to rise. His fighting division was very special. He was killed by Qin Chu and Wuwang. He lost a lot, which made him very angry.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know that the crisis was coming. After calming down for a while, he appeared in the coffin. He thought it would be better to let his wife practice in the coffin later.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Chu saw Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen, who was moistened, blushed and looked good. When she saw Qin Chu, she came to Qin Chu''s side. As for Yaoqing, she left because she knew that Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen were going to say something at this time.


    "Pay attention later." After looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t let your wife know. Don''t you want to, master?" Qi Miaozhen said with a smile, she will also control people.


    "It''s not about thinking, it''s not appropriate! If you mess around again, I''ll find someone to give you away and marry you. " Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t believe that your master is willing to marry you, then you will not belong to your master and become a plaything of others. Will your master send your plaything to others?" Qi Miaozhen said, the words are full of temptation, she knows that some things Qin Chu can''t do.


    "Stop it. I don''t feel very good. I think something is going to happen." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1828

    Qi Miaozhen didn''t dare to make a fool of himself when he saw Qin Chu saying something serious. The feeling of higher practitioners was accurate. Qin Chu thought that if something happened, he would not be aimless. He must have some feeling.


    "Except that the cultivator above the realm of emperor can bring crisis to the master, other situations are almost impossible. Should the cultivator enter the realm of emperor be born?" Qi Miaozhen frowned, and she also had a sense of crisis. She was connected with the fate of the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty had a good life, she would be good. If the early Qin Dynasty had a problem, her life would be difficult, and it was hard to say whether she could live or not.


    "Never mind! No matter what level of practitioners, as long as they come, I will fight to the end at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Qin Chu shook his head to see the scenery by the lake.


    Qi Miaozhen breathes out a breath. She has confidence in Qin Chu and doesn''t want to have an accident. Looking at Qin Chu''s back, she finds that after two times of that kind of thing, her heart has no hatred for Qin Chu. She just wants Qin Chu to live better.


    Qin Chu stands in the pavilion beside the lake to see the scenery. Yaoqing makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    While drinking tea, Qin Chu was thinking about things. At this time, the golden winged white tiger came back, flew close to the lake, fell into the pavilion, and then hit Qin Chu''s shoulder with his big head.


    "Have you had a good time? Remember, don''t run out of the gate area of dahuangdian and don''t hurt people, or I''ll peel your skin. " After patting the golden winged white tiger on the head, Qin Chu warned the golden winged white tiger that some things are the bottom line. He didn''t allow the golden winged white tiger to touch them. It''s OK to hunt monsters and eat, but not to hurt people.


    "Master, don''t worry. My subordinates will obey master''s orders." The hum of the golden winged white tiger came out.


    Body a flash, Qin Chu fell on the back of the golden winged white tiger, "take me to fly around, see your speed."


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words, the golden winged white tiger moved, its four claws shocked, and its body soared up in the air. After the body protection energy enveloped Qin Chu, the wings vibrated, and the whole body cut the space like a sharp blade. The next moment, it appeared in another place, which was extremely fast and fast.


    Standing on the back of the golden winged white tiger, the early Qin Dynasty has a look in his eyes, because the golden winged white tiger is not only a wind attribute, it has a legendary spatial attribute. When the body flies forward, the spatial resistance is melted and reduced a lot.


    "White tiger, are you a spatial attribute?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, I have the talent of space attribute, so I''m good at speed. That''s to say, most holy emperors are not as fast as their subordinates. The last time I fought with my master, I was suppressed by his domain and secret treasure, so his subordinates couldn''t show their speed. Moreover, his head was pressed by his master, and he was beaten so dizzy that he didn''t kill his subordinates." The golden winged white tiger said that it took the opportunity to complain. It also told Qin Chu that the golden winged white tiger had strength and was won by Qin Chu for various reasons. It wasn''t that it couldn''t.


    "Well! You continue to use speed, I''ll study it! " Qin Chu said that the speed of the golden winged white tiger is fast. He thinks he can learn from it and improve his body method speed to a new level.


    After standing on the back of the golden winged white tiger and feeling the feeling of a half step mount in the Holy Land and the explosive speed of the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu and the golden winged white tiger returned to the Bank of the lake.


    Let the golden winged white tiger play by himself. Qin Chu meditated in the Pavilion by the lake, thinking about what he felt just now.


    Considering the characteristics of the body method of the golden winged white tiger, the early Qin Dynasty determined that it was the integration of space body method and wind body method. The artistic conception was relatively high, which had something in common with the space blade that was constantly raging in the tide of time and space.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that he would wait a little longer. When it was almost the same time, he would go to the Tongtianhe area and enter the spring tide of time and space to look for opportunities and feel the spring tide of time and space,.


    Others are afraid of the tide of time and space. Qin Chu is not afraid of it. He has the realm of half step emperor, especially the body of half step emperor. He can carry the cutting edge of space and the tearing force of space distortion. Of course, he is in the weak area of the tide of time and space. He just has more survival ability than other practitioners, and can fight against the tide of time and space? The power of the overbearing rules killed him, and that was a moment.


    As for waiting for another period of time, Qin Chu had some definitions in his heart. He felt that a year was almost the same. When the tide of time and space came a year later, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque would come back when they should. There was no movement in a year. That was because they didn''t come back for various reasons.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger was sleeping beside him. He had a good attitude and didn''t feel depressed because he was accepted by Qin Dynasty.


    "Wake up, tell me something about the interior of the big tide of time and space." After meditating for a while, Qin Chu patted the big head of the golden winged white tiger.


    "Inside the tide of time and space It''s very dangerous inside. There are also some small spaces and small worlds. The small world that my subordinates lived in before was shattered by the big tide of time and space. My subordinates struggled to survive in the crevice of the big tide of space. After drifting with the tide for a period of time, they met their masters and then had bad luck. " The golden winged white tiger said what it knew.


    "It''s not bad luck. I didn''t do anything to you, did I?" After seeing the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not so good, but my subordinates have become mounts from free body." The golden winged white tiger said."You come to devour me. I didn''t kill you. It''s good to give you a chance to live." Qin Chu patted the big head of the golden winged white tiger.


    "So my subordinates recognize it." The golden winged white tiger did not refute Qin Chu''s words.


    "You don''t have any grievances. I won''t ask you anything unkindly. In the future, we will fight side by side and grow up together." Qin Chu said.


    Golden wing white tiger nodded, its world is relatively simple, no negative emotions.


    Qin Chu sat down and leaned on the back of the golden winged white tiger. "It''s late. Let''s go for a walk in the spring tide of time and space and look for a chance. Maybe we will enter the holy land.


    "Subordinates don''t ask the master''s decisions and ideas. They do what the master arranges." The golden winged white tiger said.


    "Play for yourself!" After patting the back of the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu gets up. He wants to see the life of Er Pang and Bai Yu.


    Not long after Qin Chu arrived at Er Pang''s residence, the tea was ready, and he didn''t wait to drink it! The Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall vibrated. It was the lack of Gongtian.


    Body flash, Qin Chu came to the mountain gate, to Gong tianque a blow, to avoid him to continue to attack the mountain gate array of Dahuang hall.


    After throwing a blow at Gong tianque, the soul power of early Qin Dynasty broke out to explore. After exploring, he felt more secure. Because there was no breath of Huangfu Ji, what he was most worried about was that Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque appeared together, and he dared to fight alone!

 Chapter 1829

    "You will have to pay the price today to kill the fighting division of this seat." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong tianque opens his mouth. He is not in a hurry. When he finds the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he can''t run away.


    "Let me pay the price, then you have to show strength!" Gong tianque didn''t do it, and the early Qin Dynasty didn''t rush to do it, but looked at Gong tianque.


    Gong tianque, why is it called tianque? Because he is born incomplete, is the day disabled person, only has one eye, in addition always the eye is the decoration. However, Yaoqing told Qin Chu that Gong tianque''s eye has no vision, but it has special soul capturing ability. Because of the soul capturing ability, Gong tianque''s sword technique is overbearing.


    "Strength? Do you think it''s great to win the battle division? You have to know that many unique skills can not be used separately in battle. Today, you will know how far away you are from the holy empire. " Gong tianque''s arm swings and a long sword appears in his hand. Tiancanjian!


    Tiancan sword is not incomplete. It is made by special means. There are seven holes in the ridge of the long sword. When waving the long sword, there will be some special sounds, which will enhance the power and power of Tiancan sword.


    With tiancanjian in hand, Gong tianque killed Qin Chu. With his arm waving, the sound of soul stimulation came out from the sword. The holes in tiancanjian were arranged according to a certain array. As long as he waved, the sound of soul stimulation came out.


    Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword kills Gong tianque''s Tiancan sword. However, Gong tianque doesn''t touch it hard. Then he retreats a little and attacks Qin Chu with his sword spirit and soul.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul stimulated the defense of immortal scroll.


    With the defense of the undead scroll, Qin Chu found that the effect was not ideal. The undead scroll did not block the attack of the soul sound on his soul God sea. The undead scroll defended the energy attack, and the sound attack was not energy.


    The soul was affected, and the state of the early Qin Dynasty was not good. The sword attack and movement speed were affected. The body directly hit Gong tianque''s sword, but it was not a big problem. It was just stabbed with blood, but the battle just started!


    "You''re dead!" A sword hit the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gong tianque''s face appeared a cold smile, his cultivation road is the sword to take the edge, many stronger practitioners on the cultivation road fell under his unexpected soul attack.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he tried to keep the holy sea clear and not let himself be affected by the sound, but he couldn''t even close his ears. The sound of tiancanjian was like the cry of evil spirits, which was to tear his soul.


    Wuwang and ashes came back. They took the military palace to the Zhentian imperial region to make arrangements. When they came back, they saw the battle and saw Qin Chu injured.


    "Chatter! You can''t carry it. " With a smile, there is a gray light in Gong tianque''s left eye. The gray light envelops the early Qin Dynasty and invades into the Shenhai of the early Qin Dynasty. It is the power of soul taking!


    The undead scroll can''t defend. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Lingyan in Shenhai was urged to beat and defend with all his strength!


    With the full power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, the starry sky in his God sea began to rotate, led by the most dazzling Shaoyang star, the stars all over the sky gave out starlight, which protected the God sea of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the appearance of the bright starlight in the sea of soul God, the early Qin Dynasty resisted the invasion of the sound of soul taking and the light of one eyed soul taking of Gongtian''s incomplete sword. Shaoyang star is the first rising star in the middle heaven, with purple air coming from the East, the most noble. Just and just are its characteristics. It is the killer of yin and evil. Both the power of soul taking and the sound of soul taking are in this column, so they are all destroyed by the power of starlight.


    The power of starlight in the sea of soul gods is blocked. Gong tianque''s soul taking attack restores the state of the early Qin Dynasty. When he reaches Gong tianque''s body, Wu Sheng Zhu Xian''s sword Qi is sent out.


    Gong tianque, who thought that he had suppressed the early Qin Dynasty, had no defense. He got a sword in his shoulder and was killed by Wu Sheng''s sword Qi. The power of Qi and blood around the blood mouth was destroyed.


    "Evil villain!" Qin Chu began to scold him. At this time, he understood why the overbearing Huangfu Jue was defeated. Like him, Huangfu Jue had an immortal scroll. He was confident in the defense of Shenhai, and would not refine any soul secret treasure. If he was attacked by the evil attack of Gong tianque, the soul Shenhai would not be able to defend, and his state would be affected, and his very combat effectiveness would be eroded, so he would not be able to fight with all his strength, This is because he practiced the star Scripture in the great Zhou Dynasty, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Gong tianque was very shocked. The shock was not because he was hit by a sword, but that Qin Chu had defended his helpless and unfavorable soul attack. You should know that Huangfu, the overlord of xuanhuang world, could not bear his soul attack, but now Qin Chu has.


    There is no problem with soul defense. Early Qin Dynasty began to counterattack. His left hand buried the coffin with violence. His heart was angry. Gong tianque''s attack was too evil. It was his chance to cultivate the star Scripture. Otherwise, he would die today.


    The golden winged white tiger and Qi Miaozhen all appeared at the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of fighting with Gong tianque, so they naturally felt it.


    After the coffin was smashed, the early Qin Dynasty threw the coffin away and let the Qin official control the coffin. He attacked Gong tianque with immortal fist in his left hand and immortal sword in his right hand.At this time, Gong tianque''s body vibrated and an energy body appeared. He used the same multi hole sword to attack the early Qin Dynasty. He intended to increase the attack strength of his soul by fighting separately, which would affect the state of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Gong tianque exerts his fighting division. It''s not polite at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The fighting division appears. The undead field is superposed and suppressed. The sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals and the sword Qi of killing the immortals attack Gong tianque. However, he doesn''t have the flame energy body. His fighting Division also has the star God sea, which has the power of star light to protect the God sea. But the flame energy body is not good, and the soul''s stone marrow fire may not be able to stop the soul taking The sound and the power of the soul.


    The fight started in the Mountain Gate area of Dahuang hall. In the early Qin Dynasty, Gong tianque''s soul attack was carried, but his state was still affected. In addition to the soul attack, Gong tianque''s strength was also very strong.


    Moreover, not only the early Qin Dynasty was affected, but Wuwang and others were also affected, because Gong tianque''s attack was a range attack.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Gong tianque was a little annoyed. After a while, many people appeared in the treasures of the cave. They were the men and horses of the temple under Gong tianque''s command.


    "Kill them for me!" Gong tianque gave the order.


    "Oh..." At this time, the golden winged white tiger man stood up, and then a pair of front paws fell on the ground, and roared. The tiger roared and shook the mountains and rivers, and the tiger king roared!

 Chapter 1830

    The tiger king roars. This is a unique skill. After the roaring energy wave of the golden winged white tiger rushes out, Gong tianque''s sound of soul absorption is completely dissipated.


    Gong tianque used the sound of tiancanjian to influence the early Qin Dynasty, while the roar of the tiger king of the golden winged white tiger belongs to the unique talent of the race. The powers of the two are not at the same level, so they are superior to each other.


    The sound of soul taking disappears, and the state of the early Qin Dynasty breaks out. The realm of immortality is completely suppressed. The cutting body moves forward and gets close to Gong tianque. The left fist is replaced by rosefinch claw and grabs at Gong tianque''s face. Aren''t you one eyed? Then hit you in the face.


    After the sound of soul taking was broken, Gong tianque''s tianque sword power decreased, but the light of soul taking couldn''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. Now he can only retreat.


    Gong tianque''s partial head retreats, but he underestimates the speed of the early Qin Dynasty. The rosefinch catching the claw of the early Qin Dynasty''s left hand doesn''t catch Gong tianque''s face, but it catches Gong tianque''s partial head and shows his shoulder.


    After seizing Gong tianque''s shoulder, Qin Chu broke Gong tianque''s shoulder muscle with five fingers of his left hand, and buckled it on Gong tianque''s shoulder clavicle. Then he pulled it and hit his right knee between Gong tianque''s two legs.


    After being hit by Qin Chu''s knee, Gong tianque''s face changed. It was twisted by the pain. Qin Chu let him beat the chicken with eggs. The thing in his crotch was smashed and turned into a pool of mud. This is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Qin Dantian suffered from the impact of his knees, but he didn''t want to jump from the sky.


    After hitting Gong tianque, Qin Chu, regardless of Gong tianque''s battle, stabbed a sword at his back, pressed Gong tianque''s shoulder with his left hand, and stabbed Gong tianque''s chest and abdomen with his right Qingling sword.


    In a hurry, Gong tianque, who couldn''t escape, held the Qingling sword in his left hand and let it cut his palm, which also prevented the long sword from assassinating him. In fact, he couldn''t stand it at all, because the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was so strong that he was crushed.


    Without any help, Gong tianque released tiancanjian with his right hand and held Qin Chu''s right wrist to limit the continued assassination of Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword.


    "Go to hell!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy burst of immortality and immortality penetrated into the right arm, and the right arm made a second effort. In Gong tianque''s frightened eyes, the green spirit sword passed through his left palm, and penetrated into his chest a little bit.


    At this time, Gong tianque''s battle was divided into two parts, and his sword was also stabbed at the back of Qin Chu, but only three inches into it, so he couldn''t go deep, because the fierce flesh and blood of Qin Chu prevented his sword from going deep.


    When Gong tianque''s fighting division wants to hurt the early Qin Dynasty twice, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting division knocks him back with a Zhenyu fist, and gives him no chance to hurt the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty bit by bit pierced Gong tianque''s chest. Then the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty pressed down, and the Qingling sword cut into Gong tianque''s Dantian. Piercing the chest was a serious injury, but it was not fatal. It was very simple for advanced practitioners to repair their bodies.


    The power of the early Qin Dynasty was so strong that Gong tianque couldn''t resist it. Just when he burned his blood essence, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty cut into the sea of Qi in the Dantian area along his chest, and directly cut the Dantian area and the Danying area, thus wasting his vital cultivation.


    The cultivation of vitality was abandoned, and Gong tianque couldn''t resist the hard pressing of Qin''s left hand, so he knelt down on the ground.


    His left hand continued to press Gong tianque''s shoulder. Early Qin Dynasty''s right hand shook Gong tianque''s hands, which limited his green spirit sword and his right hand. He took back the green spirit sword. When Gong tianque was ready to explode, the green spirit sword went along the top of his head and directly penetrated into Shenhai.


    After controlling the green spirit sword to pierce into the Shenhai of Gong tianque, the Qi of wusheng Zhuxian sword burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, which directly shattered the Shenhai.


    Kill!


    The former Dahuang hall was absolutely high-rise. Gong tianque was killed by the early Qin Dynasty in front of the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall. At this time, Yan Jun was late. Gong tianque died in the war, so he looked at it from a distance and didn''t do it again.


    At this time, Jinyi Baihu, Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing attacked the men and horses under Gong tianque''s command. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t stop them. He felt that when the fire was almost over, he could control the situation and close up the men and horses.


    But unexpected things happened. With the collapse of Gong Tian''s lack of God sea and the dissipation of his soul power, all the people he brought were destroyed by God sea.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "He controlled the souls of those people and made soul contracts. Before his fall, he inspired the power of the contract and didn''t let these people live." Yan Jun came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "Inhumane Qin Chu sighed. He didn''t think about how to deal with the people under the tianque hall. He planned to stop the fighting almost, but he didn''t expect this ending.


    Yan Jun shook his head. "How can such a practitioner stay in xuanhuang world? It''s just a moral wreck. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Wu Wang and said, "Wu Wang Temple master, take care of the aftermath! Gong tianque''s subordinates were once the people of Dahuang hall, and let them live in peace. "


    Wu Wu nodded his head, and his heart was also very sad, because he knew some people in tianque temple, some of them had fought side by side, and now they are dead.Arranged to deal with the aftermath, when Qin wanted to communicate with Yanjun again, Yanjun ran away directly.


    On purpose, Qin Chu knew that Yan Jun had evaded him and did not want to answer one of his questions.


    After collecting Gong tianque''s cave treasures, Qin Chu left the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall with the golden winged white tiger. Today''s battle gives him a warning that he can''t be arrogant. Many practitioners have unique skills. If he is not careful, he will be easily defeated. If he doesn''t practice the star Scripture, he will lose in today''s battle. He can''t play his fighting power, so he can only fight passively Fight, lose or not.


    After returning to the Bank of the lake, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and looked at the golden winged white tiger


    "Drink!" Golden winged white tiger''s brain bag nodded up and down.


    After drinking for Jinyi Baihu, Qin Chu regretted that he was too good at drinking. He even drank three jars of wine and five jars.


    The most depressing thing in the early Qin Dynasty was that the drunk golden winged white tiger went to sleep with his head down. His snoring was so loud that he could not be quiet.


    There was no way. Qin Chu went into the coffin to review today''s battle, and then studied his own star sky god sea. The power of the stars could break the evil, which he didn''t expect before. He didn''t make much use of the power of the stars before. He thought that he would study it well next, which could increase his combat power. He had no flaws. When Huangfu Ji came, he didn''t have any fear to do it directly namely.

 Chapter 1831

    Both Ji Changtian and Gong tianque have been solved. Now only Huangfu Ji is left. The inner pressure of Qin Chu is much less. His biggest worry before is that Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque come together. He really can''t stand it. He has to run away and lead Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque away. Then he can think of a way. Now only Huangfu Ji is left, and there will be a hard fight.


    In the main hall of Dahuang hall, the high-rise buildings of Dahuang hall are all there, only the main hall in the early Qin Dynasty is not there.


    "Tianque hall is destroyed. There''s no way to do it. They''ve got a vicious hall master. There''s no way for anyone. All the resources have been gathered up. After you''ve sorted it out, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Mo, you can send the materials of the ancient empire and the ancient empire to the hall master." Wuwu confessed to elder Zhou and Mo Changlao.


    Elder Zhou and elder Mo nodded their heads. The recent wars were won by the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not too much for the early Qin Dynasty to take all the resources. Now they just give the top-level resources that other people can''t use to the early Qin Dynasty. This is very appropriate.


    "It''s still a disaster for Huangfu Ji. Our temple master can withstand it, and the crisis has been relieved for the most part." The ash opens mouth to say, he knows to have no false in the heart again is hate, some words also can''t say export, but he says what all don''t matter.


    He didn''t say anything. He hated Huangfu Ji in his heart. But because of his identity, he couldn''t say some words at will. The name of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors was not good. He didn''t carry it on his back. Of course, there are Qin Chu in front of him and Qin Chu in front of him to seek justice for Huangfu. Otherwise, he would have to settle with Huangfu Ji for cheating his master and destroying his ancestors. Moreover, Huangfu Ji is despicable and shameless. Practitioners in the world will have a right and wrong balance.


    After half a month of cultivation in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty worked out some directions, that is, to integrate the fire of the soul with the power of the stars, so that in the future, when the power of yin and evil invades the sea of God, he can also have some defensive ability.


    With the direction, he closed the door to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As for external affairs, he believed that Wuwang, ashes and Qi Miaozhen would handle them well.


    Two months later, JunWan and shangshuyu came to the Dahuang Hall of qingcangshan. When they arrived at the Dahuang hall, they knew about the battle between gongtianque in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In a word, it''s very dangerous, but two ladies don''t have to worry about it. The damage of the temple master is not serious, just a stab." Qi Miaozhen said to JunWan and shangshuyu.


    Some worried JunWan and shangshuyu came to the Bank of the lake, but they didn''t see Qin Chu. They just saw the golden winged white tiger sleeping in the Bank of the lake.


    "I haven''t seen the little golden claw for a while. I''ll bring the little golden claw later. It and the big cat will become playmates." Jun Wan looked at the golden white tiger said.


    Half a month after JunWan and shangshuyu arrived at the Bank of the lake, Qin Chu left the pass. He integrated the power of the stars into the fire of his soul.


    After coming out of the coffin, Qin Chu was surprised to see two wives in the coffin. "Is tianwu world and Qiwu world still stable?"


    "If the rain returns to Qiwu world, tianwu world has the staff of the great emperor''s pavilion to watch, and we will be informed immediately if there is something wrong. But my husband, are you ok?" Jun Wan looked and asked.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t hurt much." Qin Chu said.


    "I didn''t say I was hurt. The back of my robe was cut, and there was blood." After looking at the robes of the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu said.


    "I have no robes to change!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a bit awkward. There were many battles. Every time they fought, their robes would be damaged. Recently, they didn''t return to tianwu Town, so they were not enough.


    "I know you can''t take care of yourself." Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu handed him a storage ring.


    Qin Chu went to take a bath and changed his new clothes. JunWan and Shangshu also made some small dishes.


    "Husband, you should pay attention to safety. We won''t stop you from doing anything, but you should know that you are not alone. You have a wife and children at home. If you have an accident, what should we do?" After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said.


    "What elder martial sister taught me is that I know." Uncle Qin Yu nodded and worried about his family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when shangshuyu and JunWan communicated, Zhou Changlao, the manager of Dahuang hall, and Mo Changlao, the director of Gongxun hall, came to the Bank of the lake.


    "Sit down, two elders, and have a drink together!" Qin Chu got up and said hello.


    "Madame doesn''t come often, and the temple master often closes down. We won''t disturb the temple master and his wife. This is the last time Gong tianque came with people and horses. We got resources." Elder Zhou took out a cave treasure and put it in front of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu refused. He felt that the Dahuang hall belonged to all of them, and the acquisition of resources belonged to Dahuang hall, not to him.


    "My subordinates have classified the resources. Here are the materials of the ancient emperor realm and the ancient emperor realm. Others can''t use them very much. The other sub Temple owners are true to the ancient emperor realm, but they are not alchemists or weapon refiners. Moreover, the materials are brought to the temple owners, which is also the meaning of the sub Temple owners." Elder Zhou said.


    "All right! Later, I''ll make some pills for them and for our hall of meritorious service. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu didn''t refuse any more. He was not the one who made a small profit. Wuwang and ashes were the same. Gong tianque was the one who killed him. He was the most meritorious person who obtained resources. He should take some and refine some pills as compensation.Without disturbing Qin Chu''s reunion with his wife, after talking about the recent situation of Dahuang hall, elder Zhou and Mo Changlao left the lake.


    Dahuang hall has been booming recently. It has lost Zhengheng hall, but Wuwang hall has returned. In addition, the war emperor hall has joined Dahuang hall. In addition, the Wu imperial palace will be merged into Dahuang hall now, although there is no definite definition at present.


    "Husband, the tide of time and space doesn''t mean to retreat, but it''s becoming more and more intense. There are cracks in many places, and some demons appear, which has a great impact on xuanhuang world," Jun Wan said.


    "The big tide of time and space is the rule of heaven shared by all the heaven and the world. Wherever it sweeps, it must be borne. There is no way! Now in the autumn of troubled times, I don''t know what happened to Huangfu Ji. " Qin Chu sighed. He knew that the culprit Huangfu Ji was the strongest in the group, but he couldn''t get any information. This time, all the practitioners who came with Gong tianque died. It''s impossible to inquire about Huangfu Ji.


    After chatting with his wife for a while, Qin Chu takes out the treasures of the cave from Gong tianque. He wants to see what he has in his collection.


    When the power of the soul rushed into the treasure in the cave, the early Qin Dynasty found that it was wrong. Gong Tian lacked a back hand.

 Chapter 1832

    Because there is a soul mark in the treasure of the cave, which is a lord''s thing!


    What does that mean? It shows that Gong tianque didn''t fall completely.


    Under the impact of the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, the soul imprint in the treasure in the cave turned into the energy body, which is the lack of Gong Tian.


    "I can kill you once or twice, and I can kill you a third time!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fire of soul broke out and rushed to Gong tianque.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the matter between us is not over. On the day we meet again, I will kill you!" Gong Tian said coldly.


    "You''d better pray that you don''t meet me again, because you will fall down completely!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul fire carrying the light of stars killed Gong tianque''s soul.


    "My husband, what''s the situation?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu said the details.


    "So, Gong tianque didn''t fall completely. Was it the Taoist who was killed by his husband?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "what I kill is a flesh and blood body. Instead of fighting separately, it should be the Tao body. His Tao body is already the holy emperor. Why don''t it merge with the Buddha?"


    JunWan and shangshuyu couldn''t understand Qin Chu''s questions, because Qin Chu didn''t touch some things, so they couldn''t touch them.


    After checking the treasures in the cave, Qin Chu knew that they had been put together this time, because the treasures in the cave had not much resources except some pills.


    This situation is also relatively helpless in the early Qin Dynasty. Gong tianque''s routine is deep, which he didn''t expect. In fact, what can he do if he thought of it? We still have to follow the current path. No matter Gong tianque is the master or the Taoist, as long as he comes, he will have to fight and kill!


    "My husband, even if it''s not my master, this time it''s very harmful to Gong tianque. After all, he has a successful Tao body, which is equal to his second life." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with his wife for a while, Qin Chu felt that the way of the world was so deep that the Taoist body of Gong tianque was a holy emperor. What was the realm of the Buddha? This is a guy with a lot of information.


    In the evening, Qin Chu found Wuwang. Originally, he planned to communicate with Wuwang, but ash, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing were all there. How many people were drinking and chatting!


    "Younger martial brother is here. Just now I was wondering if I would like to have a drink with younger martial brother. The Lord of Qi temple said that two younger brothers and sisters are here. You need space, so I didn''t go to you." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Wu got up and added a chair for him.


    "You guys have a good time!" After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! If there is any trouble, younger martial brother, you can solve it all. We can do our own things well. " Wuwang said with a smile.


    Qin Chu sighed, "you are very comfortable, but I have a big head."


    "If there''s any problem with the hall master, if it''s a small problem, my subordinates will help the hall host it!" Said the ash.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu looked at a few people. "Originally, I didn''t want to worry you. I just wanted to communicate with the master of Wuwang temple, but you are all here. Then I said that the sinister villain Gong tianque didn''t fall."


    "How can it be? We all clearly see that the Lord of the temple has gone through his sea of gods with a long sword. He can''t die any more. " Qu Hanbing said.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Qin Chu said that he got the treasure of the palace, but there is still something about the soul mark.


    "Is the Tao the realm of the emperor? It''s impossible! How could he be so strong? Maybe the master of the temple killed himself, but what he lived for was the Tao? Or there are other parts. The Tao body is the realm of the Emperor It''s a bit of bullshit. " Wuwu said.


    "There is also a difficult place to understand, that is, since he did not fall completely, why did he kill all his subordinates?" Qi Miaozhen asked.


    "It''s a good explanation. He doesn''t want to be known about himself, so he doesn''t want to be caught alive by us." Said the ash.


    Qin Chu stood up and paced back and forth thinking, "before I knew he was alive, I instinctively felt that the one who is alive is Ben Zun. It seems that this is not sure. We can only say that he is still alive, but not necessarily the one who is alive is Ben Zun."


    "Don''t worry, master. You can kill his previous fighting part, and you can kill his body again. I don''t know whether it''s his own body or his own body. If he dares to appear again, the master can kill him as well. Anyway, it''s true that he was badly hit. " Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Before, I thought it was the Tao that killed him. Later, I speculated that his true self should have reached the unfathomable level. Now, after listening to you, I take it for granted and feel relieved." Qin Chu said after drinking a glass of wine.


    "Younger martial brother, you are the same as the master. The master lacks a little prudence. It can also be said that he has encountered a villain. If the younger martial brother has learned from the experience of the master, there will be no big trouble. What the younger martial brother lacks is time. They don''t toss now. When they want to toss, they won''t be able to toss. " Wuwu said.


    "Wait a while, if the situation is stable, then our ancient empire of dahuangdian will move towards the tide of time and space. Do we have chance to be afraid of them when we are promoted? Come and look for trouble and kill him directly! " Qin Chu said what he thought.Qin Chu''s idea got everyone''s approval.


    In fact, after the defeat of Ji Changtian in the early Qin Dynasty, it was the core of Dahuang hall, and it was respected by all people, especially the people who supported him.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Qin Chu stood up and said, "when you''re OK, go out and inspect more. The Qingcang area should be inspected, and the nine star area should also be inspected. The transmission array must be developed."


    "Don''t worry about this. Wuwang has set up five law enforcement patrols. The patrols have been patrolling below. They will come back as soon as they have something to do." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Well done!" Waving his hand, Qin Chu left Wu Hu''s residence.


    "The pressure of the temple master is too much. It''s also our fault that we are not strong enough." The ashes shook their heads.


    "The main reason is that these opponents are too mean to deal with." Qu Hanbing said.


    "It''s a test for younger martial brother, but after the crisis is solved, his status and strength will be unshakable in xuanhuang world. I have to say that the master''s vision of selecting people is really overbearing. Except for younger martial brother, I''m a good disciple." Wuwu said.


    "I have something else to do." Qu Hanbing gets up.


    Then Qi Miaozhen and ashes both got up to leave.


    "No! Can''t you brag about it? ok I take it back Wuhu some helpless said, because the ashes of several people really stimulate him.


    "Ha ha! You''re kidding! The eyes of the old temple master are really overbearing! " Ashes said with a smile.

 Chapter 1833

    Before the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Ji LAN and Wuwang were the most powerful practitioners in the realm of the holy emperor in the xuanhuang world. It is generally acknowledged that one is the son of the holy emperor and the other is the disciple of the holy emperor. It can be said that they are all outstanding in the realm of the holy emperor. The appearance of the early Qin Dynasty changed this situation, but no one dares to say that Wuwang is not strong.


    Huangfu never accepted only one disciple. After the accident, he chose another successor. One was better than the other. This is his overbearing vision.


    Of course, no one knows the details, no one knows that Qin Chu picked up Huangfu Jue''s broken hand, so he has something to do with Huangfu Jue.


    "Fate is hard to say, but younger martial brother is the real successor of the master. It has been determined from the moment he put on the overlord crown." Wuwu said.


    "Wuwang Temple master, you need to open up a little bit. The temple master really took our Dahuang Temple out of the downturn." Qu Hanbing looked at Wu Hu and said.


    "What does the master of Qu Temple say? What can I not think of? I believe that what he and I want to do is to do it with my heart I clapped my chest.


    Ash a few people don''t talk, just look at without arrogance.


    "What are you looking at? Do you know me for a day or two? Don''t you know me? " Looking at the ashes, Wu Hu was a little worried.


    After listening to the words, several people smile.


    "Just because I know you and don''t speak, you will be anxious. Do you have something to explain?" Ashes said with a smile.


    "Ah! You guys I don''t know what to say about you Wuwang has some helplessness.


    Ash patted Wuwang''s shoulder, "there''s a little bit you have to work hard. The pressure of the temple master is great. But look at other people''s women. They are beautiful and beautiful. You don''t want to find a woman?"


    "A little urgent! But we are not very good at this kind of Mangfu. We are not as white faced as he is. He is very popular with women Wuwu opened his mouth and said, "Qi Miaozhen patted the table." I don''t agree with that. Why is the temple master so pale? His style is not overbearing? It''s a gentleman''s style and temperament when people look at it politely


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know about the exchange of several Temple owners in Dahuang hall. He returned to the Bank of the lake.


    JunWan and shangshuyu are having tea by the lake.


    "Husband, don''t think about it any more. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Sister Wan''er, elder martial sister, just now I went to Wuhu to talk with them, and found that our preconceived ideas have entered some misunderstanding. What I kill Gong tianque is not necessarily the Tao body or the Fen body. Maybe what I kill is the Buddha. What I survive is the Tao body or the Fen body? " Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan clapped his hand, "yes! Why didn''t we think about that! My husband doesn''t have to think about it any more. No matter who I am or who I am, I must have suffered a lot after my husband killed me. It''s estimated that he can''t jump up this time and space tide. "


    Qin Chu nodded, "don''t want to these, by the way, how about home, nothing to do?"


    Jun Wan told Qin Chu that everything was fine at home and everyone was working hard.


    "That''s OK. You and elder martial sister will stay here first." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with JunWan and shangshuyu, Jinyi Baihu came to ask for wine.


    "How do you like wine? When you drink, you snore. Do you still make others quiet? " When he heard that the golden winged white tiger asked for wine, the early Qin Dynasty thought of the last time. The last time the golden winged white tiger drank and snored, he got peace in the coffin world.


    "Don''t let others be quiet I didn''t run around and disturb anyone! " Golden wing white tiger some wronged said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took the golden winged white tiger to the world of sky burial coffin and put a few jars of wine for the golden winged white tiger. "When you drink too much, you go to sleep. If you want to go out, you shout."


    Jinyi Baihu drinks. The beginning of Qin Dynasty tells the official of Qin, and then he goes out of the coffin world. Then he makes a treasure in the cave, which contains some pills and some good wine. This is what he prepared for Jinyi protection. Jinyi Baihu is a half step emperor''s realm, and should have a secret treasure in the cave. He even thinks that he should refine some claw sets for Jinyi Baihu, but it''s low-grade useless.


    Life in the early Qin Dynasty quiets down. Wu xinrou sits in tianwu town. Shang Ruoyu and Shi Qingfei come to the lake to accompany Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was rare to relax. While accompanying his wife, he practiced with the golden winged white tiger all the time. He wanted to learn from the golden winged white tiger. He wanted to cultivate the spatial attribute. The spatial attribute was domineering and crush other attributes.


    One month later, Shang Ruoyu broke through, from the peak of the imperial realm to the great imperial realm. She also took a shortcut, using Dayan mental method to learn from some of the cultivation process and experience of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shang Ruoyu made a breakthrough. Qin Chu was very happy. He knew that Shang Ruoyu had great talent in cultivation, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    As for his wives, Qin Chu knew them better. He didn''t worry about their achievements. Besides, JunWan, wuxinrou, shangruoyu, shiqingfei and shangshuyu, who had already cultivated in the realm of the great emperor, had excellent qualifications.In addition to the high-rise of Dahuang hall, er Pang and Bai Yu both came to express their congratulations.


    As for Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao, they and Tang Lan went to look for opportunities, but they were not in Dahuang hall. Qin Chu knew this, and he didn''t object to it, because he knew that the flowers in the greenhouse couldn''t stand the wind and rain. In the past, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao got along well in tianwu world, just because they had been in the world.


    Shang Ruoyu entered the realm of the great emperor. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was equipped with secret treasures again. He had a lot of spoils in the past, so it was very easy to take out one.


    As time goes by, the situation of tianwu world is more and more unstable, but there is no news of Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian. In fact, the early Qin Dynasty has a judgment in his heart that Ji Changtian, who was badly hit by him, will not be upset in a short time. Gong tianque is the same. No matter who was beheaded, he will be honest. The crisis lies in Huangfu Ji .


    Qin Chu wanted to talk to Yanjun very much, but the old boy disappeared after the first world war between him and Gong tianque. He never showed up again, as if he was hiding from him, which made Qin Chu very helpless.


    Studying the body method and space blade of the golden winged white tiger, the early Qin Dynasty had some new understanding of the cutting body method, and the body method was improved a lot.


    Although the combat strength has been improved, early Qin knew that without great opportunities and special resources, it was difficult for him to improve again. He had great expectations for improvement. He knew that there was no end to cultivation. In those days, Huangfu was no longer overbearing, but he was not at the same level as Qijue Tianjun and Tianling daoren. There was still a long way to go.

 Chapter 1834

    The golden winged white tiger became a living treasure beside the lake. It didn''t have the consciousness of demons in the holy land. Like the big cat, it amused Qin Chu and his wives every day.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he realized some body method speed on the golden winged white tiger, but he didn''t cultivate the space attribute.


    Space attribute is a very rebellious existence. There are few practitioners and monsters who can cultivate the space attribute. The golden winged white tiger has the space attribute, which is congenital, because it is the blood of ancient wild animals.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was very difficult to cultivate the spatial attributes, which can be said to be against heaven.


    It''s very quiet by the lake, but not in xuanhuang world. There are wars everywhere.


    The big tides of time and space roll in, which are covered by the rules of the way of heaven. They affect all the heavens and all the worlds, and sweep across the great world of xuanhuang. Naturally, they will have some great influence.


    Several Temple masters and elders of Dahuang hall often fight. As long as there are fluctuations in the territory of Dahuang hall, they will go to solve them.


    Time passed in a hurry. Half a year later, it was a year since the big tide of time and space came. Qin Chu had the idea of moving, because he didn''t want to stay where he was.


    Planning to explore in the spring tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty began to make arrangements. Although he felt that Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian would not make any moves, he had to make a complete arrangement.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked his four wives to leave the Bank of the lake and let a few people return to tianwu town to wait for his news.


    "Husband, can''t you not go?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    "Elder martial sister, if I don''t do something, I can''t do it. I''ve offended the powerful people in Shengdi. I don''t have enough strength. When the crisis comes, I can''t solve it. Then the current good situation will collapse immediately. If I take another step, then some problems won''t exist." Qin Chu looked at the upper uncle Yu and said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Shuyu nodded, "then we''ll wait for you in tianwu town."


    Qin Chu hugged his wife one by one, and then sent several people to the teleportation array. "When you go back to tianwu Town, start the defense array. If there is a crisis that cannot be solved, break the teleportation array and go back to tianwu world to avoid disaster. I have a way to go back."


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan went to the teleportation array and left qingcangshan Dahuang hall.


    After arranging his wife''s affairs, Qin Chu went to the main hall of Dahuang hall and called a high-level meeting of Dahuang hall.


    "I plan to go to the Tongtian River area, to see if there is any chance, to see if I can go further." After Wuwang and others arrived, Qin Chu went straight to the theme and said his own ideas.


    "If you''re ready, you can go. Younger martial brother has half the body of the emperor. If you don''t come hard, some dangers can be avoided." Wu Wu said that others didn''t know about some things, but he knew that Huangfu was able to come and go freely in the spring tide of time and space. That was to say, he had the ability to carry the space blade and space distortion. Of course, it was also relative. To rashly go to the area with violent tides was to seek death.


    "What about you, master Wuwang?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It depends on the arrangement of the temple master. What does the temple master mean?" He is a senior brother of Qin Chu, but he is also a subordinate of Qin Chu.


    "As a cultivator, we should strive to make progress. Ease is not the attitude of cultivators. I hope that with the tide of time and space, we will rise formally." Qin Chu spoke.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty came to the ground, the high-level of Dahuang hall nodded, because the words of the early Qin Dynasty were very practical.


    During the exchange, some plans came out. Zhou Changlao, the elder in charge of Dahuang hall, and Mo Changlao, the elder of Gongxun hall, were sitting in Dahuang hall. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they took you to ask for opportunities.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu took out a soul crystal and gave it to elder Zhou, "if there is a crisis, then inform me, I will come back the first time."


    "The perimeter of the soul crystal of the temple master is also in hand. If it''s a small problem, don''t inform the temple master." Wuwu said.


    "Will the master of Wuwang Temple go with him?" Elder Zhou asked in surprise.


    "There''s no way. The ability of the temple master is not on the same level with us. We follow the temple master by dragging his hind legs." Wu Hu shook his head.


    "Yes, we won''t follow the temple master all the way. It''s really inappropriate not to follow the same rhythm." The ashes also spoke.


    After three days, Qin Chu returned to the Bank of the lake.


    When I came back to the lake, I forgot my worries


    Seeing Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu shook his head, "you are the master of Qi hall in Dahuang hall. You should have your own life!"


    "Thank you, master!" Qi Miaozhen bows.


    Taking the teapot, he poured himself a cup of tea. Qin Chu pondered for a moment, then looked at Qi Miaozhen again, "if I have something to do, can you not retaliate or hurt my family?"


    "The slave is not that kind of person, and the master will not have an accident. If you betray the master, you will let the slave fall and be robbed by thunder." Qi Miaozhen said.With a smile, Qin Chu took back Qi Miaozhen''s soul mark in the sea.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Qi Miaozhen''s face was full of surprise.


    "These days, you have done well. The past things are gone. In the future, you can stand up and live, not inferior to anyone. That is to say, you are free." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen knelt down on the ground, "the soul mark is just a form, there is no soul mark, Qi Miaozhen is still the master''s slave."


    Qin Chu reached for Qi Miaozhen and said, "live a good life and don''t do wrong again."


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Qi Miaozhen left the lake.


    The eyes of Qi Miaozhen who left the lake are complex. Do you hate Qin Chu? She didn''t hate at all. She knew that Qin Chu wanted her to live with dignity.


    After Qi Miaozhen left, the golden winged white tiger came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty, "master, did you let go of such a beautiful female slave? It''s a great way to collect things from heaven


    "Shut up, what do you know?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the wave was in the head of the golden winged white tiger.


    "What don''t you understand? The master takes possession of others, and then he doesn''t want it! " The golden winged white tiger left a buzzing sound, and then jumped away, which let the early Qin slap empty, it knew that the early Qin would shoot it.


    "Come here! I''m not going to beat you. I''ll tell you something. I''m going to go into the tide of time and space and look for opportunities. I need you to lead the way then. " Qin Chu waved to the golden winged white tiger.


    "Master is going to the big tide of time and space? That subordinate can lead the way, subordinate is the spatial attribute, is quite good at The eyes of the golden winged white tiger brightened.

 Chapter 1835

    "I know you''re good at it, otherwise I won''t tell you. We''ll start in three days." Qin Chu said.


    "The master needs to prepare some good wine for me!" The golden winged white tiger said.


    Patting the head of the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu stood on the back of the golden winged white tiger and said, "let''s go to dahuangcheng. I''ll buy you more."


    He has been around for more than half a year. He often drinks wine. Jinyi Baihu is no longer the drunk cat before, so he doesn''t limit his drinking. However, his collection of good wine doesn''t matter. Jinyi Baihu can drink too much. Moreover, Qinchu thinks Jinyi Baihu can''t drink good or bad.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drove the golden winged white tiger to dahuangcheng, the biggest restaurant in dahuangcheng.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger, the shopkeeper of the restaurant appeared.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were many battles at the gate of Dahuang hall. Who didn''t know? That is blind. In addition, the shopkeeper of this restaurant is also a member of Dahuang hall, a law enforcement officer of Dahuang hall.


    "A thousand jars of good wine from your restaurant!" Qin Chu says to the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    "Please come inside, Lord. Drink it first. I''ll arrange it!" The shopkeeper of the restaurant said with a bow.


    "Subordinates?" Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t know the person in front of him. Where did he come from?


    Seeing the frown of the early Qin Dynasty, the law enforcement officer of the Dahuang hall quickly said his identity. Knowing that the shopkeeper was a member of the Dahuang hall, the early Qin Dynasty took the golden winged white tiger and entered the largest elegant room in the restaurant.


    After a pot of tea was served to Qin Chu, the shopkeeper was really good at wine and food. He didn''t flatter Qin Chu, but to thank him. The appearance of Qin Chu changed the pattern of Dahuang hall, and Dahuang city was much more prosperous than before. It can be said that it was a new look for new people. He really loved the owner of the hall and the place where Dahuang hall belonged.


    After a meal at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the shopkeeper also prepared a thousand jars of wine. When he asked about the price, the shopkeeper of Dahuang Hall said that he would not accept the Lingshi from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu left some pills refined in the silver star ring for the shopkeeper, and then left with the golden winged white tiger.


    Back at the Bank of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty gave all the 1000 jars of wine to the golden winged white tiger. Now the golden winged white tiger has the treasure of the cave and can carry things by itself.


    "Take it easy. If you drink too much, you won''t want to drink any more." Seeing that the golden winged white tiger received the wine into the treasure of the cave, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "Master, teach the drunk cat again!" Yaoruo enters the Bank of Wangyou lake.


    "Who is the drunk cat?" Listen to the words of demon if, gold wing white tiger low roared a.


    "Go and play first!" Qin Chu reached out and patted the golden winged white tiger.


    Golden winged white tiger has a name by the Bank of forget worry lake, big cat. Because he often drinks, he is called drunk cat.


    After the white tiger leaves, yaoruo bows to Qin Chu.


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?" Qin Chu looks at demon if to ask a way.


    "I don''t know! I''ve just come from Yunqing island. Is my master going to Tongtian River area? " Demon if surprised.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s already arranged to leave in three days. In addition, under the condition that Qi Miaozhen swears not to retaliate or hurt my family, I''ve given her freedom. You can do it too!"


    "Master, why? I don''t have these ideas Demon if Leng for a while.


    "Swear! There are not many opportunities like this. Later, if I can''t think of it any more! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Master, you think too much. I won''t turn my back on my master. I don''t think it''s humiliating to be my master. I can accept it." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After shaking his head, Qin Chu took back the soul mark of the demon God sea.


    Feeling the ease and freedom of the soul baby, Yao Ruo knelt on the ground, "although there is no soul mark, but do the master slave is to do, after the slave does not mind."


    "Get up! You and Qi Miao have done wrong things, but in essence they are OK, so I can give you freedom, so that the soul baby can be relaxed, and you can better improve yourself. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he helped up yaoruo and also said the reason why he gave them freedom.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will live up to you." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Three days later, I set out to go to Tongtianhe area, and several Temple owners of Dahuang hall will also go. You can join them. They won''t go deep, and the security is higher." Qin Chu says to Yao Ruo.


    "The maidservant doesn''t go with them. The maidservant follows his master, so he goes with his master." Demon if mouth said, she understand the meaning of Qin Chu, Qin Chu want her to follow Wuwang and others to go together, but she does not want to.


    "I may go deep. It''s very dangerous!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "If there is danger, the slave is willing to bear it with the master. Moreover, the slave believes that some dangers can''t threaten the master at all." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "then you go to have a rest. Three days later, you will enter my cave treasure, and I will take you to set out."In front of Qin Chu nodded, demon if to find a place to rest.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu went to have a rest. He could give Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo freedom, but Yao Qing couldn''t, because he could feel that the essence of Qi Miaozhen and Yao Qing was ok, and Yao Qing was deeply inferior, in his heart and in his soul.


    When Qin Chu left, Yaoqing felt a little cold in her eyes. She felt that it was unfair. She had been a slave for a long time, and she was honest. But Qin Chu did treat Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo in two ways. She was kind to Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, but cold to her.


    After taking a deep breath, Yaoqing stabilizes her mood. She knows what she wants to do. She has to let her go before Qin Chu. Before that, she is still holding her tail.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, yaoruo and Yaoqing received the world of sky burial coffin, and then came to the main hall of Dahuang hall with the golden winged white tiger.


    At this time, Wuwang and others are all here, ready to go.


    "Are you ready? This is a free trip. You can choose to go or not! " After looking at several people, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Ready!" Wuwang and others spoke almost at the same time.


    After nodding, Qin Chu took a few people to the transmission array and sent them to the Tongtianhe area.


    Half a day later, a group of people appeared in Tongtian River, before the rolling tide of time and space. Some practitioners were looking at the group. At present, xuanhuang great world Dahuang hall is the most powerful, because Dahuang hall has a powerful overlord.


    Looking at the rolling tide of time and space, Qin Chu thought for a while, and then looked at the onlookers.


    "Our practitioners of Dahuang hall can fail in the tide of time and space, or fall into the mouth of monsters. That''s because they are not competent enough. But if they are calculated by any practitioner, they will be waiting to bear the anger of Dahuang hall!" Left a word, Qin early flash into the space-time tide with a sharp wind.

 Chapter 1836

    The tide of time and space is fierce, and many sharp wind blades and space blades are constantly cutting. Not to mention the great emperor, the practitioners of the ancient empire dare not touch them easily. But in the early Qin Dynasty, after the field of body protection, they took the golden winged white tiger and went in directly. This is self-confidence and hegemony. Other people don''t dare to do it, which is no different from seeking death.


    "We can''t learn from him if we find a place where the strong wind is weak. If we learn from him, the consequences will be disastrous." Wuwang said that after the early Qin Dynasty defeated and injured Ji Changtian, he realized that there was a gap between himself and the early Qin Dynasty. There was no short board in the early Qin Dynasty, and he couldn''t win his unique skill. On the contrary, he couldn''t stand it.


    Entering the tide of time and space, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was released, looking for a place where the tide of time and space was relatively weak. He had some self-protection ability, but he did not dare to act recklessly. In the area where the tide was fierce, the vigorous wind and the space blade were too violent, and the practitioners of the holy empire could easily disappear.


    "Master, my subordinates have a strong sense of space energy. Let them lead the way?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger opened his mouth.


    "Yes! Don''t force it. Let it be After explaining to the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu fell on the back of the golden winged white tiger and let the golden winged white tiger lead the way.


    Although the spring tide in time and space is just fierce, there are also some areas with weak storms. Now the golden winged white tiger is looking for more stable areas to move forward, looking for opportunities in stability.


    The big tide of time and space is a dangerous area and a place of opportunity, which is recognized by all practitioners, but no one has a detailed understanding of the big tide of time and space, because the big tide of time and space is so magical that it contains opportunity and danger. There are ancient battlefields, caves of ancient practitioners, ferocious beasts, and some special materials.


    The tide of time and space created many strong people, and also swallowed many strong people. The fallen practitioners became part of the chance in the tide of time and space.


    Half an hour later, the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger encountered flying sand and rocks.


    "Master, there are flying sand and gravel, which shows that there is earth and space, and the world exists." The golden winged white tiger spoke.


    "Well, keep going!" Qin Chu nodded.


    The big tide of time and space exists in the void. In the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger were flying forward. Now there is flying sand, which naturally has special circumstances.


    After a while, Qin Chu and Jin Yi Bai Hu saw a space world, which is breaking up. The space world is being destroyed by the tide of time and space.


    "With such a strong impact of vigorous wind, space blade and twisting force, it is difficult to have a stable space world in the big tide of space." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, it''s not like this. There is a stable space world in the big tide of space. In places where the big tide of space is relatively weak, some space worlds are very stable. We should know that the space world is also protected by rules. When such rules are strong, they can resist the distortion and obliteration of the tide of time and space. Every space world has its own destiny. When the destiny comes to an end, the power of world rules will decline, and then it will fail to withstand the impact and distortion of the tide of time and space, and then it will collapse. " The golden winged white tiger said to Qin Chu.


    "So it is." Qin Chu nodded, some things he really didn''t know.


    "The space-time big tide has a large area, and some worlds will be born in the internal area. In addition, the operation of the space-time big tide will sweep some small space worlds into the space-time big tide. Because of the natural danger and crisis, no practitioners can explore at will, so the opportunity in the space-time big tide is relatively large." The golden winged white tiger said.


    At the beginning of the tide, Qin Xihe stands at the place where time and space are distorted by the tide.


    When the space world was completely destroyed, a colorful stone appeared. In the


    field, the body of the explosion broke out. He knew what it was, and it was the essence of the space world after being destroyed. It was the top material of the refining material. What is the real hard tablet? It''s because it evolved from the heart of the world.


    "Master, be careful!" The golden winged white tiger is a little worried. In this region where the space world is shattered, the distortion of time and space is very strong. It is very dangerous to rashly pass by.


    Qin Chu knew this, but he couldn''t if he didn''t go. If he didn''t go, the tide of time and space would take away the heart of this colorful world.


    Seeing the chance to run away, Qin Chu didn''t want to get the heart of the world to build the secret treasure. There was no problem with the evolutionary weapon and the secret treasure.


    Holding the heart of the world in his left hand, which was extremely heavy and had some rebellious power, the early Qin Dynasty also suffered the distortion of the tide of time and space and the attack of the space blade.


    The power of space distortion broke the field of the early Qin Dynasty, and several space blades cut in the chest and back of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shua! Shua! Several blood mouths appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the cutting body method was used, the early Qin Dynasty quickly rushed out of the area where the tide of time and space was raging.


    "Is master OK?" The eyes of the golden winged white tiger are full of fear, because the area that the early Qin Dynasty just attacked, it did not dare to go, but when the early Qin Dynasty went, it still captured the heart of the world.


    "Nothing? Do you think I''m ok now? " Qin Chu didn''t stare at the golden winged white tiger. He was really injured. His waist ribs were cut off by the space blade. It''s necessary to recover."It''s just a little trauma. It''s nothing. Other practitioners will die in it." The golden winged white tiger said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a healing pill and then used the power of Qi and blood to recover the broken bones.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he used the power of Qi and blood to repair his body, the green spirit sword behind him vibrated, and the voice of the sword spirit appeared in the Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It wanted the heart of the world.


    Qin Chu was very surprised. He thought that it was Qin Guan who wanted the heart of the world from him. He didn''t expect that it was Qingling sword.


    "Qin coffin, if you need, I''ll try to help you find it again." Qin Chu said a word to Qin Guan.


    "The heart of the world contains the power of the world, and there are many kinds of energy in the power of the world. Qingling sword doesn''t need all of them. The master sees if this is OK. He sends the green spirit sword and the heart of the world to the burial coffin. His subordinates help the sword spirit refine it. His subordinates collect and absorb the energy that the sword spirit doesn''t need to improve the burial coffin. " Qin official spoke.


    After communicating with the sword spirit of Qingling sword, Qin Chu sent Qingling sword and the heart of the world to the burial coffin.


    "Congratulations, master. This is a big harvest. The heart of the world is one of the top refining materials." The golden winged white tiger said.


    Looking at the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu found an area where the tidal force of space was relatively weak, and then began to recover. The space blade was too sharp. He had to deal with the wound on his body, and then continued to look for opportunities. After getting some chances, you can do huangfuji and others. That''s no problem.

 Chapter 1837

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while recovering from his injury, he forced space energy out of his body.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Qi and blood in the body were strong, and the recovery of bones was very rapid. However, the space energy was not easy to deal with, mainly because the space energy was very domineering. However, in the process of expelling and refining the space energy, the early Qin Dynasty learned something about the space energy.


    In the past, the early Qin Dynasty learned about the space energy from the golden winged white tiger, but the space energy on the golden winged white tiger is not the same as that in the big tide of space. The space blade of the golden winged white tiger is a fixed form, that is, it is more docile, while the space blade in the big tide of space is more violent, which is the real form of space energy.


    After half a day''s recovery, the early Qin Dynasty completely recovered, shouting "golden winged white tiger", one by one, and moving on.


    Along with the advance, some materials were collected in the early Qin Dynasty. The materials that can survive in the big tide of space are all high-quality materials, which are extremely rare.


    In the process of marching forward, the early Qin Dynasty also met monsters. They were not easy to kill and did not take the initiative to attack their own monsters. However, some monsters were not like this. Because of their violent temperament, they ignored the gap between the enemy and ourselves, and even fought against the early Qin Dynasty regardless of the existence of the golden winged white tiger. As a result, they became materials and even the belly food of the golden winged white tiger.


    "Big cat, there are monsters in the tide of time and space. How can you go outside the tide of time and space and hunt the practitioners?" After killing another demon wolf, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s too few. It''s not enough to meet a monster once in a while. Just as his subordinates wandered to the edge of the tidal space, they rushed out. They felt that if they devoured more practitioners, they could improve their own realm." The golden winged white tiger said.


    "The law of the jungle, this is the rule of heaven, right, but killing too much is not a good thing, cause and effect cycle, retribution." Qin Chu reached out and patted the golden winged white tiger on the head.


    "My subordinates will listen to the master when they know." The golden winged white tiger said.


    "Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, I have given you freedom. You big cat can change yourself honestly and have a free day." Qin Chu said.


    Carrying the early Qin Dynasty forward, the golden winged white tiger did not respond to the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s your attitude?" The golden winged white tiger didn''t say anything, which made Qin Chu a little puzzled. He said that he would give freedom that day, which is also a promise. Shouldn''t the golden winged white tiger be excited and happy?


    "In fact, it''s not as important as the master thought. Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo didn''t say they wanted to leave the master after the master took back his soul mark, did they? Because they think it''s nothing to be their master''s slave. Subconsciously, they still want to follow their master. This is in line with the truth. Those who are close to the atmosphere also have their own Qi. They can be sure that after they follow their master, they will develop more smoothly than when they mix in the world. " The hum of the golden winged white tiger came to the ears of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded. Qi Miaozhen used to be a subordinate practitioner who was suppressed by huangfuji and gongtianque. He has been doing so for many years. It can be said that he has no development. However, after being subdued by him, he refined the remaining energy of his Tao body, improved his realm, broke through the category of ancient empire, and made efforts to enter the half step holy empire; As for yaoruo, in the early Qin Dynasty, what he accepted was demons. After he accepted, the development of demons was advancing by leaps and bounds. Now yaoruo is actually the product of the rapid promotion and development of demons.


    "What''s more, they are women, and they are not afraid of being occupied by their master. A male tiger with golden wings and white tiger has nothing to lose with his master." Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, he added a cheap sentence to Jin Yi Bai Hu. As a result, Qin Chu slapped him twice on the forehead.


    In the middle of the journey, the early Qin Dynasty collected some materials. As long as they can stay in the big tide of time and space, they are good things.


    On this day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger were exploring. After a roar came out, a black dragon more than ten feet long and more than ten feet in diameter appeared. After the black dragon appeared, he killed the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger.


    Black dragon in the Holy Land! This is the first monster in the holy land that Qin met. Qin didn''t retreat. He waved his arms, and the undead fist and the heaven''s prison fist blasted out at the black dragon.


    The golden winged white tiger also gave Qin Chu face. Facing the black dragon who was higher than his own rank, he didn''t retreat. A pair of tiger''s claws were also photographed.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds came out. Qin Chu and the golden winged white tiger were shot upside down by the black dragon and flew out for a distance.


    "Master, do you work or run?" The golden winged white tiger roared at Qin Chu.


    "First! But let''s talk about running. " It''s not that he is timid, it''s that the black dragon is too strong. The momentum and breath of the black dragon are much stronger than Ji Changtian and Gong tianque. It''s obvious that the rank of the black dragon is higher than Ji Changtian and Gong tianque. In addition, the black dragon is a special race. Qin Chu is also worried that he can''t get rid of it.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the wings of the golden winged white tiger vibrated and followed Qin Chu to rush towards the black dragon. It was angry. The dragon family was not higher than it, but bullied it by virtue of its high level. It didn''t recognize it.


    Qingling sword is in the process of promotion. In the early Qin Dynasty, instead of using Qingling sword, he used his fist to bang hard at the black dragon, beat hard with the claws of the golden winged white tiger, and cut the space blade at the black dragon.The battle started in the void, with the Dragon leaping and the tiger leaping, mixed with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. But the beginning of Qin Dynasty played a very important role. Every blow of the beginning of Qin Dynasty had a great influence on the black dragon. The body of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was strong, and the fist power was strong. In addition, the attack power of the immortal breaking territory fist and the heaven prison fist was strong. Every time the fist hit the black dragon, it would make the black dragon''s body move, because the fist of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was strong The impact is too strong. The energy has damaged the black dragon''s body.


    On the front, there is a golden winged white tiger with a hard top. On the side, there is a violent fist attack in the early Qin Dynasty. The black dragon is very hard to beat. If he wants to win the golden winged white tiger quickly, the golden winged white tiger will swim by speed. If he wants to win the early Qin Dynasty, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty is fast, and the white tiger can''t control it.


    This scene led to a higher level of black dragon sky than that of the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger, but it couldn''t take down the two, mainly because of the ingenious cooperation between them.


    The black dragon roared and kept circling, attacking Qin Chu and the golden winged white tiger.


    "Master, let''s work harder to kill this black loach. There may be something good in its nest." Seeing that the situation was stable, the golden winged white tiger roared at Qin Chu.


    "Oh, you are delusional!" Black dragon roared, body a swing, huge dragon tail toward the golden wing white tiger, dragon is noble, golden wing white tiger said it is black loach, this is an insult to it.


    The golden winged white tiger flew away from the black dragon''s tail, and then fell into the neck area of the black dragon, biting the black dragon''s neck, a pair of tiger claws also pressed on the black dragon''s head.

 Chapter 1838

    The rank of the golden winged white tiger is not as high as the black dragon in the holy land, but it is not fighting by itself. The early Qin Dynasty has been causing damage to the black dragon, so it seized the opportunity.


    After biting the black dragon''s neck with sharp teeth, the golden winged white tiger''s front paw presses the black dragon''s head. A pair of hind paws tug, and a pair of meat wings stir up quickly, increasing the pulling force, and the head begins to shake. It wants to tear the black dragon''s neck muscles and bones, tearing the black dragon''s defense.


    The black dragon shakes his head to get rid of the golden winged white tiger, but the golden winged white tiger keeps on exerting its power and holds down the head of the black dragon, so the power of the black dragon cannot be fully exerted.


    Whether it''s a human or a monster, the head and neck are the core areas. After they are fixed, their power is greatly limited, and they can''t twist their neck.


    The golden winged white tiger limited the black dragon''s head and neck. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two fists continuously punched the area below the black dragon''s neck, where the black dragon''s scale was. The defense was the most powerful, but it was also the fatal place of the body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the boxing gang of undead breaking territory boxing and shangcang Zhenyu boxing rushed into the black dragon''s body through the scale of the black dragon.


    The most amazing thing about the undead domain breaking boxing in the early Qin Dynasty is that it can break the domain and defense, so even if the black dragon has strong defense against scale, it can''t withstand the vigorous attack of the boxing in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The black dragon was hurt and kept struggling and rolling.


    The golden winged white tiger works hard all over the body, squats back and pulls, and its sharp teeth go deep into the black dragon''s neck, which makes the black dragon roar, but it just can''t get away.


    After a few more punches, the battle separation and the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty and joined the battle.


    Anything can happen in the spring tide of time and space. Without fighting and fire energy, Qin Chu can win, but it takes time. He doesn''t want to dream too much at night.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the long sword and Panlong stick of the battle body and the flame energy body all saluted the black dragon''s counter scale area, and directly blew the counter scale up.


    With his clenched fists open, the master of the early Qin Dynasty used the rosefinch''s claws to capture the sky. After a flash of his body, he grasped the black dragon''s counter scale with his hands and fingers. With a low roar, he broke off the black dragon''s counter scale with his arms.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the master broke off the scale of the black dragon, and the sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals entered the body of the black dragon, and directly pierced the Danying of the black dragon, and abandoned his cultivation. The stick of the flame energy body was also drawn on the head of the black dragon, which made the black dragon''s body stiff.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor flew and landed on the head of the black dragon. He held one of the corners of the black dragon''s head in his right hand and opened his fist with his left.


    Half a cup of tea time passed, the black dragon did not move, the head God sea and the soul baby were smashed by the early Qin Dynasty, fell!


    Qin was not addicted to killing, and black dragon attacked him, so he was not polite.


    Kill the black dragon. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, collect all the essence and blood of the black dragon, and then prepare to decompose the body of the black dragon.


    "Master, the skeleton of the black dragon contains a special flavor, which is helpful to his subordinates." Qin official''s voice spread to Qin Chu''s ears.


    "If you need it, I''ll give it to you. There''s another one for you." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he took the black dragon skeleton into the sky burial coffin. In addition, he transferred the Dragon skeleton that was once obtained in the silver star ring to the sky burial coffin. He fed it as long as the sky burial coffin needed.


    "The monster master also needs to upgrade his body." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body of the black dragon was taken away, and the golden winged white tiger spoke.


    "Next time there''s a suitable one for you. This time the coffin is needed." Qin Chu says that he is also helpless. Before, only Qin Guan needed to feed him. Now qinglingjian wants to be promoted, so does the big cat in front of him.


    "All right!" The golden winged white tiger nodded.


    "There are monsters that attack us. If you kill them, you can devour them. You are not picky, but the materials needed for the coffin are more demanding and difficult to obtain, so you have to understand." Qin Chu patted the head of the golden winged white tiger.


    "Just think about your subordinates." The golden winged white tiger said.


    After a little rest, the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger began to look for the shelter of the black dragon. The black dragon is a special monster in the holy emperor''s territory, and the shelter is certainly not simple.


    After searching for a while, the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger found a special place, a floating land.


    To be exact, it is the collapse of the space world that has left a remnant. In the remnant, there is a jade like, crystal clear little tree, which bears a fruit emitting color light.


    "What fruit is this?" Qin Chu looked at the golden winged white tiger and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s against the sky! Why hasn''t this remnant land been destroyed by the tide of time and space? Because this tree is growing, it is in the growth stage, and the tide of time and space can''t destroy it. It can be said that it itself is the rule. The black dragon is waiting for it to mature. Now it is the master''s, but the master can''t touch it now, he has to wait for it to mature! " The golden winged white tiger said.


    The body of the early Qin Dynasty flickered and fell to this remnant. It''s really magical here. It''s surrounded by the rolling tide of time and space. This remnant is like a boat in the sea, drifting with the tide.


    After watching for a while, Qin Chu''s eyes brightened, because the small tree and fruit exuded the rules of space."Big cat, I feel that this little tree and fruit exude rules of space, don''t you see?" After the discovery, Qin Chu said to the golden winged white tiger.


    After listening to the tips of the early Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger also carefully observed. After observing, the tiger''s head was a little bit forceful. "The master is right. This small tree and fruit exudes the power and rules of space. No matter what else, when it matures, the master picks, refines and absorbs, and maybe he can cultivate the power and rules of space."


    "Good! Then we''ll stay here. " Qin Chu nodded, his heart is more excited.


    Seeing the speed of the golden winged white tiger and the power of space blade and space distortion in the spring tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty yearned for the attribute of space. The trees and fruits in front of him kindled hope in his heart.


    "But the master should know one thing. If we want to get it, we have to be prepared for other practitioners to grab it." The golden winged white tiger said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I Qin Chu never take the initiative to grab anything, but who wants to grab the opportunity in my hand is also impossible, who wants to grab, then take out the strength of my Qin Chu."


    After expressing his thoughts, Qin Chu came to the jade like tree to watch.


    After watching it for a while, Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed. He realized the rules of the little tree and began to practice. The rules of the little tree were softer and easier to understand.

 Chapter 1839

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger was sleeping on one side. Sometimes he would go out for a walk. One was to inspect the surrounding environment, and the other was to hunt for food.


    Feeling the power of space rules from small trees and fruits, some inspiration appeared in Qin Chu''s mind, and he already understood the mystery of some space rules.


    With comprehension, Qin Chu tried to use it, but he couldn''t use the space blade and space distortion. Because there was no source, he didn''t have the power of space, but his body speed improved a lot, because he understood the rules of space and solved some problems of space resistance when he moved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was satisfied with the harvest. His cultivation level remained unchanged and his strength improved, which was even more rare.


    As time goes on, as predicted by the golden winged white tiger, those who have natural resources and land treasures will live there. In the early Qin Dynasty, if they want to obtain them, they will be robbed by some other practitioners. Some practitioners and demon practitioners appear one after another.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, those who could be expelled were expelled, but those who could not be expelled were killed directly. If they were killed, there would be harvest of materials and resources.


    Why are there conflicts among practitioners? Because there are killing and plundering, killing an opponent can obtain the resources accumulated by the opponent. The accumulation of the opponent for countless years is tantamount to making a wedding dress, which is also the charm of the rule of weak meat and strong power.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the temperament was milder. The golden winged white tiger was a real killer. It issued a roaring warning. If the other party didn''t withdraw, it would kill directly.


    As time goes by, the light of the fruit on the green tree becomes more and more intense. Qin Chu knows that the fruit containing the rules of space is about to mature. After maturity, taking refining, he may have the source energy of space attribute in his body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was meditating, an old man in black robe went through the tide of time and space and came to the periphery of the remnant land.


    "Ha ha! Regular Dao fruit, rare spatial attribute regular Dao fruit, and golden winged white tiger. This is the chance for both the mount and itself. " The old man in black robe began to laugh. As for the early Qin Dynasty, he directly ignored it, because he was a cultivator in the holy emperor''s realm, and the cultivator under the holy emperor''s realm was a mole ant in his eyes.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "back off, I thought you didn''t show up."


    "Ha ha! What a joke! You could have gone away and had a way to live. Now go to die After laughing, the black robed old man waved his sword and shot at Qin Chu.


    When the cutting body method was used, Qin Chu''s body flashed, dodged the old man''s dagger Gang, and came to the old man''s body. The immortal fist burst out, and the golden winged white tiger roared and began to attack. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was impossible to fight without it!


    At this time, the golden winged white tiger is more excited. Fighting means harvest, and there are good things. Qin Chu is not stingy with it. Except for Qin Chu, who is on the holy land, he has collected essence and blood recently, and all the others have been devoured by him to improve himself.


    After the battle started, the old man in black robe knew that he despised the enemy. Although the early Qin Dynasty was a half step into the realm of the holy emperor, his combat effectiveness was no less than that of the practitioners in the realm of the holy emperor, especially the speed of appearing and disappearing, which made all his attacks fail. In addition, the golden winged white tiger was also very difficult to deal with, and every fight brought him no small crisis.


    The battle lasted less than a quarter of an hour, and the old man in black robe was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Even if the old man in black robe burned Daoyun, it was useless for him to run away, because after he burned Daoyun, the old man in black robe didn''t distance himself from the beginning of Qin Dynasty and was killed by the Shenggu sword Qi of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as the black robed old man died, the golden winged white tiger would devour him, but he was stopped by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Big cat, if you want to eat in the future, you should eat monsters. Don''t eat people. I can''t stand you." Looking at the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu said that his inner morality made him unwilling to see something happen.


    The golden winged white tiger''s head nodded. It had to comply with the requirements of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was not joking.


    After killing the old man in black robe, the early Qin Dynasty also knew the name of the fruit in front of him. It was the fruit of rules, and the small tree was the tree of rules.


    With the protection of the early Qin Dynasty, regular Daoguo is also approaching maturity. In addition to the color light is more and more powerful, there are also some regular textures on the top, and some fragrance is also spreading in all directions.


    "Big cat, if you have nothing to do, go out for inspection. If there are outsiders approaching, if you can expel them outside, expel them!" After practicing body method again, Qin Chu said to the golden winged white tiger.


    The inspection and expelling of the golden winged white tiger did not stop some practitioners and monsters from approaching. In the early Qin Dynasty, there were several battles every day, which was not the case before. When he and the golden winged white tiger entered the tide of time and space, they often did not see monsters and practitioners for a day or two.


    This situation makes Qin Chu understand that it''s a doomsday. It''s the doomsday of rule Daoguo. It''s also his doomsday. It''s a human robbery! These are some of the challenges on the road to opportunity.


    This day, after practicing body method, Qin Chu drank a jar of wine and planned to have a rest. When he heard a tiger roar, he knew that the white tiger was fighting again.


    With the exploration of the power of the soul, Qin Chu''s face changed, his body flickered continuously, and he rushed to the battlefield. Then he applied his body cutting method, and rushed to the body of the golden winged white tiger. His left hand clasped the nostril of the golden winged white tiger, and did not let the violence of the golden winged white tiger bite down."Big cat, back up!" Qin Chu pulls the golden winged white tiger back. At this time, Qin Chu''s heart is a little afraid. If the golden winged white tiger bites down, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Chu pulls the golden winged white tiger back, and is pressed by the golden winged white tiger. His face is full of fear. It''s Tang Lan. Behind her is Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao.


    "I didn''t say that if you can expel, you will expel. Do you want to kill again for no reason?" Qin Chu waved and patted the golden winged white tiger on the head.


    "Master, it''s this woman who says that if she wants to capture her subordinates as mounts, they will kill them." The golden winged white tiger said.


    "Didn''t you hear that I took in the golden winged white tiger?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Tang Lan, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. He can''t blame the golden winged white tiger for this situation. Tang Lan wanted to catch the golden winged white tiger, and the golden winged white tiger naturally wanted to fight back.


    "I heard about it, but I didn''t think it was the same end, and we haven''t seen it." Tang Lan said.


    For a moment, Qin Chu thought that Tang Lan had never been to the Bank of the lake. Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao had been there, but the golden winged white tiger was running about in the Mountain Gate area of the great wilderness hall, and he didn''t see it.


    "What''s your realm, what''s its realm? Are you three going to catch the golden winged white tiger in the holy land Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He thinks Tang Lan''s head is flooded.


    "It''s coming, and I yelled!" Tang Lan said in a low voice.


    Looking at the three men of Tang Lan, the beginning of Qin didn''t say anything more. The thing to do now is to deal with the aftermath, because Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao were badly done by the golden winged white tiger. In addition, the rule is that Daoguo will continue to guard.

 Chapter 1840

    After taking Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao to the remnant, Qin Chu gave them a healing pill.


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao began to heal. They were slapped by the golden winged white tiger and were seriously injured, especially Qin Xiao. His chest collapsed and his shoulders were bloody.


    Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao heal, Qin Chu looks at Tang Lan, "you are harming people!"


    Tang Lan lowered her head and didn''t speak, because this time, it was really her who caused it.


    "You shout Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao to come out to experience. I have no objection, because I think you have no problem. You can handle some things well and avoid some crises. But now, what''s the situation? You are not even in the realm of the ancient emperor, but you want to catch half a step of the monster in the realm of the holy emperor as a mount. Is that a bad idea? " Looking at Tang Lan, Qin Chu''s heart is very angry. It''s just in time for him to go. Otherwise, it''s a disaster. If the golden winged white tiger goes down, Tang Lan will be destroyed. Then Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao can''t live.


    "I know I''m wrong. My head was cramped at that time. When I saw the golden winged white tiger flying over, I felt that since I couldn''t run away, I said," seize it and be a mount. In fact, it''s courage. " Tang Lan said in a low voice.


    Looking at Tang Lan, Qin Chu didn''t curse any more. He turned the demon from the treasure in the cave and said, "watch her, don''t let her get into trouble."


    "Yes, don''t worry!" Demon if nodded.


    "Don''t give me any advice in the future. You can break up if you fart!" The golden winged white tiger glances at Tang Lan, then goes to Qin Chu and lies on the ground.


    Staring at the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu looked at Tang Lan again, "if there is a battle coming, don''t resist the pull of my soul."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s explanation, Tang Lan nodded quickly. Just now, she was really scared. Although she said that the practitioner had the courage to face death, she was also extremely scared in the face of the bloody mouth of the golden winged white tiger.


    After the explanation, Qin Chu came to the tree of rules and released both the fighting body and the flame energy body for warning. The fruit of the rules will be mature, and then there will be more and more looters.


    Tang Lan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the tree of rules, and said nothing.


    "Miss Tang, sit down and have tea!" Take out the tea table and tea set, after making a pot of tea, the demon said to Tang Lan.


    Tang Lan nodded, and then his eyes fell on Qin Xiao and Chu Kuang Dao. Qin Xiao and Chu Kuang Dao were both injured by the golden winged white tiger. Chu Kuang Dao was directly patted away, while Qin Xiao stood in front of her, took the claw of the golden winged white tiger, and hit the sharp teeth of the golden winged white tiger with her shoulder, so that she could avoid being killed in the first round.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was always in a state of cross knee meditation. The golden winged white tiger, his fighting body and fire energy body were in a state of alert. Sometimes the golden winged white tiger would go out for a tour.


    Half a month later, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao recovered a little. Of course, they just recovered a little. It''s not a joke that half a step of the golden winged white tiger in the holy emperor''s realm brought them harm.


    Recovered some Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao came to the tea table and sat down.


    "Crazy Dao, Qin Xiao, it''s my fault. I promise it won''t happen again." Looking at Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao, Tang Lan says.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, martial uncle. Nothing happened." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Qin Xiao also laughed, "that''s right, nothing happened. Qin Chu was angry because he was worried about us."


    "Qin Xiao, do you hurt?" Tang Lan sits on Qin Xiao''s side and looks at Qin Xiao''s shoulder. The sharp teeth of the golden winged white tiger hurt Qin Xiao''s shoulder. It''s not a small injury.


    "No pain! It''s ok if you don''t have to worry about it. " Qin Xiao said with a smile.


    Tang Lan lowers her head against Qin Xiao''s arm and tears flow down. This event has a great impact on her. At the critical moment of life and death, Qin Xiao gets in front of her. Then Qin Chu pulls her back in front of death.


    "Martial sister, it''s OK. It''s OK already!" Qin Xiao patted Tang Lan on the shoulder.


    See this scene, demon if and Chu crazy knife avoided, this what scene, this is a situation!


    After twenty days of meditation, Qin Chu got up and saw Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. Qin Chu knew that they had no problem.


    Tang Lan once again apologized to Qin Chu, and also apologized to Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao.


    "Just learn from it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. Tang Lan was glad to know his mistakes. People can''t be willful. Once they are willful, they are easy to have problems.


    The fruit of the rules was about to mature. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing and feeling.


    The next two days, Qin found the problem, Tang Lan and Qin Xiao go very close.


    After chatting with Chu Kuangdao, Qin Chu understood that Tang Lan and Qin Xiao had different feelings after the last battle. He thought it was OK. As for the difference in seniority between martial uncle and martial nephew, Qin Chu thought it was not a big problem. It was not a big problem. Tang Yunze was an enlightened man.


    The early Qin Dynasty is waiting for the result of the rules, fighting more and more!


    When it comes to chance and fate, some monsters and practitioners come here, but it''s useless. They can''t shake the guards of the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger.Another battle, Qin Chu shakes his head. It''s not good without Qingling sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a cloud in the sky.


    After looking at several people present, he explored the burial coffin. Qin Chu knew what happened to robbing cloud. He absorbed the energy of the heart of the world, promoted the green spirit sword and became a weapon of the holy empire!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qingling sword was turned out of the coffin.


    "The secret treasure of the holy land is coming. Can you carry it?" Qin Chu talks to Qingling sword.


    "Don''t worry, master. There''s no problem for my subordinates!" The green spirit sword shuttles to the periphery of the remnant place and prepares to cross the robbery.


    "Another place!" After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty started fighting separately and left the area near the remnant with Qingling sword.


    There is too much thunder robbery in the holy land. Many practitioners will be attracted. Who doesn''t want the secret treasure of the holy land? Qin Chu didn''t want these practitioners who were attracted by thunder robbery to find the existence of the fruit of rules. In that case, he would be in a state of anxiety. He would take care of one thing and lose the other. Not all practitioners would wait for the fruit of rules to mature, and when they saw it, they would take action. It would be a mess.


    "It''s going to be a mess next. How about some of you enter my cave treasure?" Qin Chu looks at Tang Lan, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    Tang Lan, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao all said that there was no problem. They had absolute trust in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul turned several people into the realm of silver star.


    "Master, it seems that your cousin and the woman have feelings." See the beginning of Qin will Tang Lan several people into the silver star world, if the demon mouth said.


    "Well! I also found that although Tang Lan is a bit headstrong and temperamental, the essence of being a man and doing things is OK, so let them go. " Qin Chu said that he was very happy for Qin Xiao, and he didn''t have to go to the brothel to solve the problem in the future.


    "Master, we still have to hold here for the moment." If the demon opens mouth to say.

 Chapter 1841

    "The result of the rules is very important, which is related to whether I can cultivate the spatial attributes, involving the promotion of the field, involving the improvement of all aspects of strength." Qin Chu nodded.


    "But there is also a crisis in the master''s sword. The thunder robbery in the holy empire will attract many practitioners and will rob the master''s weapon in the holy empire." Yao Ruo is a little worried. Now the early Qin Dynasty can''t concentrate on one thing, because the fruit of rules and Qingling sword are the most important things for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter. After studying the rules for such a long time, I didn''t understand the power of space, but I understood some space rules, and the speed has been improved. I have nine layers of fighting power in my fight, and the general practitioners of the holy empire are not as fast as him. Moreover, his body is also very strong, and it has a certain value to shuttle and escape in the turbulence of time and space "It''s a great advantage." Qin Chu said.


    "It turns out that the master already has an idea, so the slave can rest assured!" If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "If I fight, I may not be able to carry it. I just bring back the green spirit sword. It''s not a big problem." Qin Chu said that he had made two preparations. If he could not carry the battle separately, he would go to support, leaving the golden winged white tiger and demon Ruo here to abide by the rules.


    Left the remnant place some distance place, the green spirit sword started to cross the robbery, crosses the saint emperor territory to rob!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the level of Qingling sword began to advance by leaps and bounds after it was purified with rootless sky fire. Especially after absorbing the special energy contained in the heart of the world this time, the level of Qingling sword was greatly improved and directly promoted to the holy empire.


    With the appearance of thunder robbery in the holy emperor''s realm, some practitioners came.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the practitioners who didn''t enter the holy emperor''s realm were very humble, because they were very strong. There were three practitioners in the holy emperor''s realm and one beast in the holy emperor''s realm.


    There are not so many high-level practitioners in xuanhuang world. These practitioners and monsters originally live in some space world in the tide of time and space. The movement of the holy emperor''s plunder is too strong, which leads them here.


    Thunderbolt attacks Qingling sword wave by wave. Qingling sword is very fierce. Every time thunderbolt attacks, it charges against the sky and shakes with thunderbolt. Because Qingling sword has the power to break evil, the damage of thunderbolt power is not great.


    After the eight waves of thunder and lightning passed, the battle between the practitioners began, because you can be sure that the green spirit sword can survive the thunder, and now it''s time to make a move.


    At the beginning of the fighting, the fighting division of the early Qin Dynasty drew to the side and reached a place suitable for escape and escape.


    When the ninth wave of thunder and lightning passed, several practitioners and monsters in the holy Empire rushed towards the green spirit sword.


    Shua!


    Qingling sword cuts with the spirit of killing immortals, breaks the blockade, and shuttles back and forth to the sky of the early Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as he grasped the void with his left hand, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty caught the Qingling sword separately. While other practices were still looking for the Qingling sword, he used the cutting body method. A straight line cutting entered the tide of time and space, and then fled in the opposite direction of the remnant.


    After the battle separation disappeared in the early Qin Dynasty, the other practitioners responded. When they fought hard, they made other people gain profits. Of course, they didn''t know that Qingling sword itself was the secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty. Because of the influence of thunder, they didn''t detect the breath of the early Qin Dynasty in Qingling sword.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the three practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm and the demons and beasts of the holy emperor''s realm began to pursue. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the three practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm only surpassed the ancient emperor''s realm, and they believed that they could catch up with the practitioners who had not yet entered the holy emperor''s realm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fight was divided into cutting body method and flying. In the choice of escape route, he chose the limit he could bear, while other practitioners did not dare to chase the edge of the violent tide.


    The attack power and damage power of space blade and space distortion are too great. Not everyone can carry forward as hard as the early Qin Dynasty. The reason why the early Qin Dynasty dare to do this is that he knows the attributes of space, and his body exceeds the ancient empire, so he can carry some space blades.


    With the high-speed flight of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, only one cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm followed behind, and others were thrown away by the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After feeling the momentum and breath of the pursuers, the early Qin Dynasty felt that they could not fight alone, but I should be able to.


    After the decision was made, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts. The body drew an arc and approached the remnant. When the distance was almost the same, his master could take the initiative to attack.


    Staying in the remnant place, Qin Chu estimated the time. He thought that the thunder robbery should be over, but the battle separation and Qingling sword had not come back, which showed that he had not got rid of the difficulties and other practitioners, which made him a little upset.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was a little agitated, his fighting division had contact with him, and he knew the exact situation.


    "To die! Big cat, watch this place. Who''s going to take the fruit of the rules and kill it After a word of explanation, Qin Chu set out with the flame energy body and the coffin, and went to join the battle separation. It was too much to rob his green spirit sword and chase his battle separation.It wasn''t long before Qin Chu joined up with the battle division. He seized the Qingling sword thrown by the battle division and grabbed a sword flower. "It''s boring to rob my weapon. Now go back!"


    "You''re a half step scum in the realm of the holy emperor. What''s your qualification to talk to me?" This cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm gave his hand to Qin Chu. Qin Chu, who was half in the holy emperor''s realm, was not in his eyes. He was also very grateful for Qin Chu''s fighting and leading the way to get rid of other cultivators.


    "If you insist on death, I''ll send you on the road!" In the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin was thrown out with his left hand, which limited the movement speed of the blue robed cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm. Then the green spirit sword used the sword Qi of killing immortals.


    The old man in black robe also had a separate fight. The fight started in the tide of time and space. At first it was two to two, and then it was three to two. Because the early Qin Dynasty had more separate fights than the other party, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to delay time now. He wanted to fight quickly, because the rules were going to be mature, and changes could happen at any time. He had to keep his state.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he fought with all his strength, and his speed was extremely fast. With the help of the green spirit sword of the holy emperor''s realm, the old man in blue robe couldn''t carry it. I was pierced by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and the sword Qi of no life killing immortal killed Qi and blood, which made the old man''s face changed greatly. He knew that he had met a fierce attack, and half step into the holy emperor''s realm had the ability to cross the level of fighting, which was great in all the heaven and the world There is.


    Determined that he couldn''t afford to play with Qin Chu, the blue robed old man wanted to retreat, but Qin Chu didn''t plan to let him go and did something wrong. There is a price to pay.


    After controlling the burial coffin for a violent suppression, the shenggujianqi of the early Qin Dynasty was killed. He didn''t want to leave his tail. If he killed the other party, he went back to guard the fruit of the rules.

 Chapter 1842

    Under the pressure of burying the coffin in heaven, the movement speed of the blue robed old man declined. He could not escape the killing of the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and was directly penetrated into the Dantian by the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The old man in blue robe''s vitality cultivation was destroyed, and the Taoist rhyme and blood essence were burned in an instant. He was about to escape, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t give him a chance. The swift sword of the battle split directly through the sea of gods, and finished the killing!


    "Some things are not yours, so you should not think about them! I give you the chance to retreat, but you don''t cherish it. No one can help it! " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and fire energy were recovered.


    The blue robed old man''s look in his eyes gradually darkened. He did not expect that this was the result. He was killed by the half step Saint emperor realm practitioner.


    After collecting the spoils of the blue robed old man, Qin Chu quickly returned to the remnant. After taking the recovery pills, he quickly recovered and consumed them. He was worried that there would be battles in the future. If the rules were against heaven, there would be some twists and turns if he wanted to collect them.


    When Qin Chu comes back, yaoruo is more secure. Before Qin Chu leaves, she tells the golden winged white tiger to guard Daoguo, but as a slave, she also has the responsibility of guarding.


    After half a day''s recovery, the state of early Qin returned to its peak. After that, early Qin took out the Qingling sword and began to study it.


    When promoted to Shengdi realm, Qingling sword releases a strong momentum and breath. Although it is different from burying coffin, some arrays are not promoted, but its strength is enough. It is the strength of Shengdi realm, and its power is different from before. Just like Ji LAN used Zhentian armor last time, he can''t break the defense.


    After wiping the green spirit sword, the early Qin Dynasty was full of strength.


    After leisure, the early Qin Dynasty opened the treasure of the blue robed old man''s cave and began to organize resources.


    After sorting out the resources, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and it was a big harvest! There are many materials in the cave treasures of the old man in blue robe that he has never seen before. There are many materials in the holy land, such as alchemy materials, alchemy materials, and some high-quality soul crystal stones.


    After sorting out the resources, the early Qin Dynasty felt more and more the cruelty of the rules of the world. The law of the jungle is actually the law of the jungle, which can be used in the world of cultivators. After killing and plundering, the strong is stronger. For example, during this period of time, he fought many times and got more resources, which was because he could not get higher resources in the xuanhuang world.


    In the beginning, Qin and pangzi will not be promoted because they will not be promoted.


    Stand up, Qin Chu came to the tea table, "master drink tea!" Yao Ruo poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, Qin Chu looked at yaoruo, "you follow me, bearing the risk, but no harvest."


    "Just follow the master." Demon if shook his head.


    "All right! Call me if you need anything Qin Chu said.


    "When I''m with my master, I''ll be enlightened and promoted." Demon if low voice says.


    "Yaoruo, today, I''ll officially tell you about it. It''s not suitable for you to follow me like this. As a man, I have a desire to conquer, but it''s against morality. I feel pressure in my mind and I feel sorry for my wife." Qin Chu said.


    "This is what the slave wants, and it''s not forced by the master. The slave just wants to be the master''s slave. He doesn''t think about anything else. He won''t ask for the master, and it won''t affect the harmony between the master and his wife." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu was a little tangled. Some things were very attractive, but he didn''t want to do them.


    "Master, in the world of cultivators, which family or strong one doesn''t raise slaves? It''s normal for the master to have a maid. The maid takes care of the master''s daily life, and the ladies won''t have any opinions, because everyone is like this. " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    Looking at Yao Ruo, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything more, because that''s the fact. Many practitioners have maidservants, just like the childe of a big family has a bookboy, and the young lady of a big family has a maid.


    He didn''t say anything to yaoruo any more. Qin Chu drank tea and guarded the rule Daoguo. He stayed there for a long time and couldn''t have an accident at the last moment.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty set up a hiding array around the tree of rules, but it didn''t start. Starting it now will affect the ripening time of the fruit of rules.


    The golden winged white tiger became active and kept patrolling around the remnants of the land. Some low-level monsters and practitioners approached and killed them directly. As for the practitioners and monsters in the holy emperor''s realm, the golden winged white tiger would inform Qin Chu to take action.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is not soft handed. He should kill when he should, because he has reached the critical period. He will not lose the rule and Tao fruit because of his carelessness.


    At the end of the day, there were more troubles. Some practitioners and monsters were moving towards this area. Qin Chu understood that there would be a hard fight at the last moment before the rules were mature.


    However, in the early Qin Dynasty, his strength was different from that when he just entered the big tide of time and space. Because he understood the rules of Daoguo, his cutting method was much more mature than before. In addition, his green spirit sword was promoted, and now he is the secret treasure of the Holy Empire.


    Yaoruo feels Qin Chu''s intention to kill. She knows that it''s because Qin Chu is worried about something wrong at the critical moment. She''s a little nervous, so she''s in trouble. She''ll cut the mess with a sharp knife.When he came back from another battle, Qin Chu looked at the rule Daoguo. He was sure that in another half an hour, the rule Daoguo would mature, and he could reach the final critical moment.


    "Big cat, if there''s a strong cultivator or monster, if you can''t fight, help me to hold it down!" Qin Chu said to the golden winged white tiger that after the explanation, Qin Chu''s fighting appeared separately and stayed in front of the tree of rules, waiting for the maturity of the rules.


    With the passage of time, more and more demons and practitioners appeared. The early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger kept fighting. As long as they were close to the remnant, they would expel them. If they could not expel them, they would kill them directly.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is fighting together with the flame energy body. His fighting Division has been standing in front of the tree of rules, but it has not stimulated the hiding array. If a practitioner approaches this area, the master of Qin Dynasty will inform him. At that time, he will activate the hiding array to avoid the rules being discovered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his robes were stained with blood. If he wanted to get a big chance, he would have to pay a price. Now it is the test of the rules of heaven. There are red flowers on the golden winged white tiger, which are bloodstains.


    There were too many battles. Qin Chu and Jin Yi Bai Hu also paid some price, but it was not serious. They had high-quality healing pills and also used the best recovery pills. Some of their injuries were trauma.

 Chapter 1843

    "Big cat, can you stand it?" After another battle, Qin Chu reached out and stroked the head of the golden winged white tiger.


    "If you can stand it, your subordinates can fight!" The golden winged white tiger said.


    Looking at the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu smiles, "after the battle, let''s have wine and barbecue."


    Without giving Qin Chu and the golden winged white tiger too much rest time, the battle came again. Qin Chu buried the sky coffin with his left hand and killed directly with the green spirit sword with his right hand.


    After another battle, Qin Chu''s right chest was bleeding because he was hit by a sword, but it was also traumatic.


    "They are all cruel characters!" Qin Chu threw a healing pill and a recovery pill into the golden winged white tiger''s mouth, and then he also threw the pill into his mouth.


    "These bastards are crazy." The hum of the golden winged white tiger came to the ears of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "They should have a feeling, and we''re blocking it here again, so the practitioners who have found out will surely have an impact, half a quarter of an hour! We''ll block it for another half a quarter of an hour, and it''s almost there. " Qin Chu estimated and said.


    The wings of the golden winged white tiger vibrated, "no problem. In half a quarter of an hour, we can withstand even a mortal battle."


    But in fact, some things are different from the development direction expected by the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger, because there is a team of people.


    A man with a team of men and horses appeared in the area where the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger were located. There were three holy emperors. The difficulty for the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger was that they were together and could not fish in troubled waters.


    "Go away, two ants!" The man in the royal guards spoke.


    "Your home?" Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t expect that there would be a wave of people, three holy emperors and many ancient emperors, which threatened the safety of Qin Chu and the golden winged white tiger.


    "Where does so much nonsense come from? Solve them quickly, and then go to the place we infer." The man in the royal guards waved his arm and gave battle orders to his men and horses.


    The battle started again. The early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger had already consumed. They couldn''t afford to fight hard, so they had to swim away to fight.


    This situation makes the man of royal guards frown. He has a master who is good at reasoning. When he comes to this area, he has a chance to be born. Now someone is intercepting him. He has to solve this problem. Of course, he can''t miss the chance.


    "Leave two to solve them, others to move on!" I feel that the speed of the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger is too fast to kill them quickly. After thinking about it for a while, the man in the royal guards issued a battle order. He is half a step in the holy emperor''s realm, but the three practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm are his subordinates.


    Bypass yourself and the golden winged white tiger to attack the remnant land and capture the rule Tao fruit? Qin Chu didn''t want to, so he took the flame energy and started to fight with the white tiger, delaying the group''s approach to the residual land.


    With the change of the strategy in the early Qin Dynasty, the regiments were in chaos, but they still moved towards the remnant at a high speed.


    Fearing that someone might detect the existence of the rule Daoguo, early Qin informed the battle team to start the hiding array, because he could not be rushed by the other side and found the existence of the rule Daoguo. The rule Daoguo was just a little bit short of maturity and could not have an accident.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle division started the hiding array, and then led the demon Qing into the hiding array.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle is on the side of the regular Dao Guo. If the demon stays on the periphery of the hiding array, she can''t get close to the regular Dao Guo. She doesn''t want to be repelled in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the men of the royal guards and the golden winged white tiger fought with each other constantly, and the battle group rolled towards the remnant.


    The man of royal guards and his subordinates found the remnant, and determined that the chance was in the remnant, because the remnant was too unusual. If there was no problem, it should have been destroyed by the tide of space, but now it is very stable, and there is no meaning of collapse. So the conclusion is very obvious that the chance is in the remnant.


    Qin Chu, the flame energy body and the golden winged white tiger constantly attack the men in the royal guards with men and horses, and do not give them the opportunity to think and explore. Qin Chu must persist until the end.


    At the final mature stage of regular Daoguo, the fragrance rippled in all directions through the array area.


    "It''s a high-level elixir. Look for it quickly!" Sniffing, the man of royal guards has a judgment.


    "Looking for? I want to die At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the man in the royal guards. The rules of Daoguo had reached the final stage of maturity and could not be found.


    As soon as the royal guards were attacked, several other people came to help. The royal guards were noble and could not have any problems. They were worried that the crazy cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty would hurt their young master.


    With the change of the attack target of the early Qin Dynasty, the battle is centered on the early Qin Dynasty, and other people have no energy to explore.


    The golden winged white tiger roars and helps the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that the early Qin Dynasty is too dangerous now. The three holy emperors join hands to attack the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is fast, but it is also constantly injured. He is fighting for time for the maturity of the rule Tao by the injury.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, both the battle agents and the demons were carrying weapons. They were more entangled and wanted to support the emperor, but the hidden array could not be exposed. Once exposed, the rules would not be known. It was equivalent to saying that the early Qin Dynasty was busy and had to give up all previous achievements.


    Bear it! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor informed the fighting division and demon Ruo that they were not allowed to fight. They had to endure until the rules were mature.After looking at the battlefield, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty divided into the tree of rules, took out the jade box, ready to collect mature rules.


    Half a cup of tea time has passed. Early Qin Dynasty and golden winged white tiger are seriously injured. The rule Daoguo is mature. The soul power of early Qin Dynasty''s fighting division trembles. It shakes down the rule Daoguo from the tree of rules, collects it in a jade box, and then receives it in the cave treasure. If he is not killed, no one else can take it.


    The battle was divided into two parts. Qin Chu knew that the battle could be over, and the fruit of the rule had been won, so there was no need to continue to fight.


    The power of the soul trembles. After pulling the golden winged white tiger into the silver star ring, Qin Chu waves the coffin and smashes it at the young man in the royal guards.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t dare to bury the coffin in the sky because he was afraid of the fierce energy impact, which would expose the hidden array. Now he is not afraid, and he will collapse the remaining earthquake.


    With the throwing of the burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, the space of this area became unstable. Firstly, the attack power of the burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty was too strong. Secondly, the regular Dao fruit had been collected separately by the battle in the early Qin Dynasty. There was no regular protection of the regular Dao fruit in this area, and the tidal erosion of time and space made the remnant land irresistible.


    After beating back the man in the royal guards, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method, rushed into the hiding array, and collected the demon Ruo into the silver star ring. After looking at the tree of rules, the green spirit sword quickly chopped Four Swords around the tree of rules, breaking the connection between the tree of rules and the remnant land. After that, the power of the soul of the master and the battle broke out, and pulled the tree of rules into the world of sky coffin, Then the cutting body method is used to start running. When is the chance?

 Chapter 1844

    Qin Chu wanted to kill these guys very much, but he was not in good condition. In addition, there were so many people on the other side that he couldn''t do it. He had to leave here first and find a place to heal.


    When Qin Chu fled, the other side began to pursue him, because it was obvious that Qin Chu took away the chance in the hiding array. It was because Qin Chu took away the chance that the residual land could not withstand the tide of time and space, and the residual land began to collapse.


    The pursuit war started. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t fight back. After using the cutting body method, he walked through the tides of time and space that he could carry. This situation caused great trouble to the men of royal guards and their subordinates. You should know that not everyone can carry the tides of time and space. How can we defend the territory? The space blade penetrates instantly and directly attacks the body, which is easily fatal.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was strong and knew the rules of space, so he could withstand some attacks and avoid some powerful space cutting and space distortion damage.


    The chase lasted for a cup of tea, and the early Qin Dynasty separated from the pursuers. The main reason is that the other party only had two holy emperor realms to pursue, and the speed was not as fast as that of the early Qin Dynasty. The men in royal guards and most of their troops could not walk freely in the tide of time and space.


    A quarter of an hour later, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the emergence of the battle sub body, and let the battle sub body carry the burial coffin forward. He entered the burial coffin and transferred the golden winged white tiger to the burial coffin. He also transferred the golden winged white tiger to his usual cultivation area and lost some elixir to the golden winged white tiger. "Big cat, let''s speed up the recovery."


    After taking the pill, the golden winged white tiger crawled to recover.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t pull the golden winged white tiger, the demon and others into the coffin because he wanted to fight with the coffin. He was worried that the severe energy impact would hurt the life inside the coffin. Now the battle is basically over, he has no such worry.


    Looking at the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu also took the healing pill and the recovery pill. Then he told Qin Guan to start the array to absorb the void energy, and he wanted to recover quickly.


    With the operation of the array in the sky burial coffin, the energy in the void is pulled into the sky burial coffin. The early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger are recovering quickly. During this period, they are fighting continuously, and there is almost no time to recover and rest. A large amount of energy is consumed, but the damage is always increased.


    When he absorbed the energy to recover, Qin Chu felt that there was pure Qi and blood energy into himself, which was the essence of dragon blood.


    "Master, his subordinates refined the bones of the black dragon and stored part of the dragon''s blood essence, which can help his master recover." The voice of Qin officials came into the sea of gods at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When he understood what was going on, he quickly recovered at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Everything could happen in the spring tide of time and space, and there would be battles at any time. He had to maintain his peak state.


    With the energy of pills, the void energy absorbed by the coffin, and the essence of dragon blood stored in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty recovered very quickly.


    After half a day''s recovery, the state of the early Qin Dynasty was completely restored.


    After his recovery, Qin Chu did not get up and continued to absorb dragon blood essence to strengthen his body, because he felt that he had made progress.


    Feeling the bottleneck, the essence of dragon''s blood could not be preserved. When it was absorbed into the body, it would continue to pass. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing, took a bath, changed his robe which was almost like a piece of cloth, and then came to the golden winged white tiger.


    At this time, the golden winged white tiger also opened his eyes. With the flow of energy on his body, the blood on his white hair was purified.


    "Has the master recovered? It''s recovered. Let''s go kill those bastards! " The tiger is bloodthirsty and beaten. The golden winged white tiger is angry.


    "For the time being, there are many of them, and their cultivation level is higher than ours. Besides, we all want chance. Now we have the chance, and we are the winners." Qin Chu said with a smile, got the fruit of the rules, his mood is very good.


    Speaking of chance, Qin Chu came to the area near the edge of the burial coffin world, where he transplanted the tree of rules. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    In front of the tree of rules, the early Qin Dynasty found that the tree of rules was still green and there was no sign of withering.


    "Master, although there are no perfect world rules in the world of sky coffin burial, there is the power of emptiness, so the tree of rules with spatial attributes will not wither and die." Qin officials appeared in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Then keep it! It''s a treasure, though I don''t know if it will bear the fruit of rules any more. " After looking at the tree of rules, Qin Chu said that he was basically sure that the tree of space with the power of rules was a treasure.


    "The tree of space is a good thing, whether it bears fruit or not. It can help its subordinates stabilize the space of the coffin world." Qin Guan said.


    After thinking about it, let the Qin officials take care of the tree of rules, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    After taking back the fruit of the rules from the hands of the fighting division, the early Qin Dynasty took the fighting division back to the silver star world, and turned the golden winged white tiger out of the coffin. At this time, the golden winged white tiger became fierce again.


    "Master, or shall we go back to them?" The golden winged white tiger is still worried about being chased.


    "Forget it. The chance war is over. If it happens, it''s not worth fighting again. It''s not worth looking for them alone." Qin Chu said.Because the pursuers had disappeared, Qin Chu and the golden winged white tiger began their exploration journey again. Two days later, they saw a collapsing and lifeless space world again.


    After landing on the ground, the early Qin Dynasty turned out several people in the Silver Star circle.


    "Mr. Tang, brother Chu and cousin, how do you think about it and continue to explore?" Qin Chu looks at Tang Lan, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let''s go out and have a look, but we will be careful." Qin Xiao looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, you should pay more attention to safety. You can do things only when you are alive."


    With some pills given by Qin Chu, Tang Lan, Qin Xiao and Chu crazy Dao leave together.


    "Master, Chu crazy Dao is a little reluctant!" If the demon says to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, Tang Lan and Qin Xiao have feelings. He''s a little embarrassed to follow. It''s not appropriate not to follow. After all, he and Qin Xiao are friends by fate." Qin Chu understood, Chu crazy knife left eyes.


    Not long after Tang Lan''s three men left, Qin Chu left the abandoned space world and began to look for new opportunities. He also planned to find a suitable place, and then he ate the fruit of the rules and closed his door for cultivation. As for the pursuit, it was long gone, and the tide of time and space was changing rapidly. If he could not catch up, he could not catch up.


    A few days later, Qin Chu took the white tiger to a strange place. It was a big mountain with no peaks.

 Chapter 1845

    Dashan was in the way of the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we could not see the top of the mountain when we looked up and the bottom of the mountain when we looked down, because the up and down of the mountain were covered by the energy cloud of the tide of time and space.


    "Where is this?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the golden winged white tiger.


    "Is it the mountain of barren gods?" The eyes of the golden winged white tiger are full of shock.


    "Tell me, what is the barren mountain?" Qin Chu was a little curious.


    "Master, he is a descendant of the ancient white tiger. After entering the realm of the great emperor, he awakened some ethnic memories. It is said that there was a gifted cultivator in ancient times. His noumenon was a mountain. After successful cultivation, he took part in the God worship battle of the heaven and the world, and got the name of the wild God. Later, when it fell, the noumenon turned the mountain into a wild holy mountain again to avoid being desecrated. The wild holy mountain fell into the tide of time and space! The mountain in front of us can''t be worn away by the tidal force of time and space. It may be the legendary barren mountain! " The golden winged white tiger said.


    After listening to the words of the golden winged white tiger, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty broke out to explore, but the result is still the same. We can''t find the top of the mountain or the bottom of the mountain at all, and there is no grass on the mountain. It''s really weird.


    "Let''s raise some heights and explore!" With the cry of the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu rose to the sky and began to raise his height.


    Can''t you find the top of the mountain? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, people didn''t believe in evil. Even if the top of the mountain pierced the void, they could explore it.


    After a quarter of an hour''s ascent, Qin Chu knew that he was too taken for granted, because the mountain top was really impossible to explore. The violent force of the tide of time and space prevented him from continuing his ascent. The force of the tide of time and space was so violent that his body could not carry it. How could he continue to explore? If it rises again, it will be torn to pieces by the force of space blade and space distortion.


    After feeling it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he could practice here, which gave him a deep understanding of the space, but he needed a place where he could practice steadily.


    After flying a little distance around the mountain which may be the Huangshen mountain, the early Qin Dynasty saw a platform. The platform was surrounded by the sharp space blade and twisting force, but the platform was very stable.


    Flying to the platform, Qin Chu looked around, he felt that this is a good place to cultivate spatial attributes.


    Let the golden winged white tiger rest, take out the futon, Qin Chu sat down cross legged, feeling the power of space to his feelings.


    After practicing for half a day, Qin Chu opened his eyes. He felt that it was good here. He could eat the fruits of the rules and understand the attributes of space.


    After taking out the jade box and opening it, Qin Chu took out the regular Daoguo with colorful light. After looking at it, Qin Chu swallowed the regular Daoguo.


    When the regular Daoguo entered the abdomen of the early Qin Dynasty, it turned into pure and violent space energy, and the vitality of Dantian burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, which began to suppress and refine.


    The robes of the early Qin Dynasty kept shaking, which was impacted by the violent space energy in the skin and flesh.


    Qin Chu was shocked by this situation. He didn''t expect that the energy contained in rule Daoguo was so violent that it was going to burst his body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used his best ability to suppress the energy of space attribute. At the same time, the power of soul assisted him to absorb and refine the violent energy produced by the regular Tao fruit.


    The body of the early Qin Dynasty became a battlefield, and the early Qin Dynasty suppressed the space energy, which was to break through the body of the early Qin Dynasty. This is a contest. It depends on whether the early Qin Dynasty first subdued and refined the energy of regular Daoguo, or the energy of regular Daoguo first broke through his body.


    Found that the situation is not right, the golden winged white tiger around Qin Chu pacing back and forth, but do not know how to help Qin Chu.


    As time slipped away, blood appeared on Qin Chu''s body, which was the crack that he could not suppress space.


    Biting teeth, the field of blood trembles in the early Qin Dynasty. A violent suppression presses the violent space energy in the body back to the Dantian area, and then the Dantian vitality struggles to pull.


    The space energy is violent, but it has no intelligence. If there is a vent, it is a strong impact. In a moment, it rushes into the Dantian of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the Danying of the early Qin Dynasty explodes energy, presses the space energy in a corner of the Dantian, and then begins to nibble and refine.


    Because the Dantian space in the early Qin Dynasty was relatively large, although the space energy was violent, it did not make the body burst in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After controlling the situation, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine steadily.


    Three days later, the power of space appeared in Qin Chu, because he refined part of the energy of regular Daoguo.


    Seeing the stability of the situation in the early Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger lay down beside him and began to doze. For him, dozing is cultivation.


    Seven days later, Qin Chu refined half of the regular Daoguo energy, and there was a controllable space blade around his body, which was the space energy he could control.


    With the space blade cutting back and forth, the golden winged white tiger moved his position. He didn''t want to be covered with wounds by the space blade of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The situation completely stabilized. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while understanding the spatial rules produced by the impact of the tide of time and space on the mountain, he continued to refine the energy of the regular Tao.


    as like as two peas of the moon, the first half of the month, the early Qin Dynasty rose, and its left hand was moving toward the front. A space cut was sent out, which was extremely fast and the same as the space blade that was moving through the time and space. The difference was that the space blade in the time and space tide was not controllable, and the space edge in the early Qin Dynasty could control the direction.Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu shakes his neck, refining the rules of Daoguo, he is not far from the realm of the emperor.


    Because he didn''t break the bottleneck, and there was extra energy in his body, he didn''t improve his cultivation level in the early Qin Dynasty, but after refining the rules, he had reached a half step of the perfection of the holy emperor''s realm, and he could break through as long as he had a chance.


    "Congratulations, master!" The golden winged white tiger said that he knew that the space attribute had been cultivated in the early Qin Dynasty. The news absolutely shocked the world.


    "Ha ha! I''ll take your congratulations. When we get back, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " Qin Chu laughs and says that he is in a good mood, because the cultivation road has a direction again. With one more attribute, he can cultivate in the field of nine systems. Now he can cultivate in the field of ten systems!


    The platform was very stable. Qin Chu took out the tea table and made a pot of tea. Recently, he was too nervous and tired and needed to relax.


    After staying on the platform for a few days, Qin Chu decided to turn around again and go back. The time for coming out was endless, and he also got the chance. In addition, xuanhuang world was also unstable.


    After leaving huangshenshan, the early Qin Dynasty shuttled through the void with the golden winged white tiger.


    With the understanding of spatial attributes and the source of spatial energy, it was much easier for the early Qin Dynasty to travel through the tides of time and space.


    A few days later, Qin Chu and golden winged white tiger came to a broken space world. The world is broken, but there are many top-quality spirit stones. Among them, Qin Chu saw a skeleton!

 Chapter 1846

    After a look at the skeleton, Qin Chu knew what was going on. The owner of the skeleton was badly injured and fell. There was a hole on the side of his head, which was fatal. The hole was black and covered with dead air. It was completely different from the white of other areas of the skeleton.


    As for the best spirit stones in the earth, it was discovered in the early Qin Dynasty that they were scattered after the treasures in the cave were destroyed by the tide of time and space. They should have been collected by the fallen people.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he moved all the best spirit stones to his cave treasures. He couldn''t miss the good things. He was worried about the spirit stones.


    After sorting out the best spirit stone, under the best spirit stone, some refining materials were found in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When collecting the materials, the early Qin Dynasty saw a piece of treasure in the cave, which was pressed with an ancient copper metal plate.


    Picking up the metal plate, Qin Chu saw the map carved on it, and the most prominent one on the map is a big mountain.


    Seeing the mountain, the early Qin Dynasty understood that it was a barren mountain.


    Qin Chu shook his head after picking up the ancient copper plate to study it. No matter what the mountain has, he can''t explore it now, because the ancient copper metal plate points to the top of the mountain. Now he can''t see where the top of the mountain is. He can''t fly up and bear the force of the tide of time and space.


    "What''s the situation, master?" The golden winged white tiger spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he showed the bronze plate to the golden winged white tiger. "This is a map guide, but we can''t explore it with our current ability."


    "The place on this map is the big mountain that may be the barren mountain?" The golden winged white tiger said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s the top of the mountain. The mountain is scoured by the tide of time and space. The higher it goes, the stronger it is. Even the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm can''t fly up, so let''s have a look at this ancient copper plate."


    With these words, the early Qin Dynasty threw the ancient copper plate into the treasure of the cave. If there is nothing that can be done, then it can not be forced.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty explored the barren space, which was desolate and lifeless.


    Normally speaking, there are so many top-quality spirit stones, so there should be plants and monsters. The reason why they don''t exist is because of the problem of this space. This space is exhausted and can''t carry any other things.


    After looking at the bones, Qin Chu took out a trophy sword and dug a big pit to transfer the bones. When Qin Chu moved, a silver token fell.


    Qin Chu reached out and picked it up, then explored it.


    With the exploration of the early Qin Dynasty, a virtual shadow of the soul appeared. It was a young man in silver war clothes. The young man looked at the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty also looked at the young man.


    "Let me bury my bones, thank you!" The soul body in the silver war clothes embraces the fist to Qin Chu.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can help you to build the same monument." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Then don''t you ask me if I have any wish fulfilled?" Said the young man in silver.


    "I''m sorry! I can''t handle my own affairs well. Even if I want to help you, I don''t have any spare power. " Qin Chu shook his head. He had no contact with the ghost in front of him. As for the collection of the best spirit stone, it was a ownerless thing.


    "You''re right. Listen to me. I don''t have a big wish. It''s just that you have a chance to see my sister and help me pass on a few words I''m sorry, but I''m dead now! " The young man in silver war clothes gave a bitter smile.


    "If you have a chance to see your sister, words can help you convey. Meeting is predestined relationship, and the reward is not necessary." Looking at the young people in silver war clothes, Qin Chu agreed.


    "My name is Jun Changge. I''m from wanghaijie. One day, if you come to wanghaijie, you can hear my name. My sister''s name is Jun Changyu. You tell her that I''ve avenged my parents. Let her take good care of wanghaijie. If you have pressure, give up. A good life is the most important thing!" Jun Changge said.


    "Wanghaijie I remember that if I go to Wanghai one day, I will help you with your message. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "Good! I can rest assured. " Jun Changge smiles.


    "You were killed. Don''t you tell your family about it?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while talking, he buried the bones of your long song and set up an inscription.


    "If you don''t say it, it will increase her danger. It''s not very bad to watch others bury themselves and set up a monument for her." Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Changge smiles.


    "Your soul is very condensed. Do you have a chance to reincarnate?" After the completion of the monument, Qin Chu looked at Jun Changge and said.


    "Yes, but the tide of time and space is so powerful that it can annihilate me at any time. It''s a small matter. I think of it. Maybe I can give you some reward. Due to the East, about 90000 li away from here, there is a void world. There are many high-level miracles in it. When I came here, I had a strong purpose. I wanted to go to the barren mountain, so I was not in the void world Stay for a long time. You can go and have a look. As for the secret board of going to huangshenshan, you have it in your hand. You can go and have a look if you want, but it''s hard to say the chance. " Jun Changge said.


    "Well, thank you. It''s a soul crystal. You can enter! I''ll take you out when I leave the tide of time and space! Of course, I have bad luck in the tide of time and space, and you may have to follow me Qin Chu took out a soul crystal."The overlord level cultivator, is it so easy to be unlucky? I may be an exception! " After that, Jun Changge enters the soul crystal.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the soul crystal was thrown into the realm of silver star, but there was doubt in the eyes, because the discourse information of Jun Changge was very large.


    First of all, Jun Changge said that he let his sister take care of the world of good hope sea, which shows that Jun Changge has a very important position in the world of good hope sea. Second, Jun Changge said that the overlord level practitioners are not easy to have bad luck. He is an exception. What do you mean? It means that he is also a master level cultivator!


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu left the barren space world with the golden winged white tiger.


    "Master, that guy''s strength should be very strong before he died. His soul is very condensed, and his subordinates can''t see the realm." The golden winged white tiger said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, I can''t see it. It should be very successful."


    "One mountain is higher than another, but it will fall." The brain bag of the golden winged white tiger shakes.


    The goal of the early Qin Dynasty and the golden winged white tiger is the void world in the mouth of Jun Changge.


    Normally speaking, for the early Qin Dynasty, the distance of 90000 Li can be reached in a short time, but we should be careful when we travel through the tide of time and space. Therefore, it took an hour for the early Qin Dynasty to arrive at the area mentioned by Jun Changge. After exploring for a while, we found the void in his mouth.

 Chapter 1847

    The space world is very small, but there are many high-quality materials for alchemy. Qin Chu is very excited to see that he is an alchemist. With alchemy materials, he can produce the best alchemy.


    After controlling his excitement, Qin Chu took the golden winged white tiger and began to collect the elixir.


    At the time of collection, the early Qin Dynasty picked up the advanced collection, and some of the low-grade ones remained and continued to grow. God has the virtue of living well, and things can''t be done absolutely. He has to leave the seedlings, so that he can continue to reproduce. After some time of baptism, the elixir can grow up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some suitable transplanting elixirs were brought into the world of burying coffins. If they could be propagated, it would be the best.


    It took eight days to collect the elixir. Of course, only the elixir with higher qualification was collected, and the lower elixir was left behind.


    "Master, don''t collect any more?" The golden winged white tiger asked.


    "Almost. Let the rest grow slowly! A few years later, it''s still a good garden for elixirs. " Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the void again, Qin Chu left with the golden winged white tiger.


    "Master, shall we go back now?" Feeling the direction of flight in the early Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the tide of time and space swept all over the sky. It''s really amazing, and it also contains boundless opportunities, but this time we''re almost done."


    Golden wing white tiger nodded, "this time out, the master''s gain has been very rich, subordinates are also good."


    On this trip, the golden winged white tiger killed a lot of monsters. After swallowing them, it has also improved a lot. It has reached the peak of the holy empire. If it can break through the bottleneck, it will be the monsters in the holy empire.


    "When I get back, I''ll sort out the resources I''ve got. If you need them, you can speak." Qin Chu reached out and touched the head of the golden winged white tiger.


    Worried about the crisis brought about by Huangfu Ji, worried about Ji Changtian''s drinking palace, and lack of backhand, Qin Chu flew all the way at top speed.


    At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was different from that when he just entered the big tide of time and space. He understood the attributes of space and also had space energy in his body. The general space energy could not change him at all. The golden winged white tiger could not keep up with his speed, so he needed to slow down.


    "Overlord level cultivator, that Jun Changge can see that I am a overlord level cultivator, really powerful!" During the flight, Qin Chu thought of Jun Changge.


    "There is a special aura on the master, which some inexperienced practitioners can''t see. Those with vision can see. Moreover, the hair crown on the master''s head is special. It is influenced by the master''s breath, momentum and luck, which is different from the general secret treasure." The golden winged white tiger said.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and fell on the back of the golden winged white tiger. "I can''t see that your big cat knows a lot. I promise you that I will treat you to a big meal when I go back. It''s the best restaurant in Dahuang city."


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the golden winged white tiger is excited. A shuttle is a distance.


    Sitting on the back of the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu studied the way of space. He saw two kinds of known spatial attributes. One is the space blade, which has powerful attack power, strong penetration power, and fast attack speed, and can ignore the space distance; the other is the range attack, which is space distortion. Qin Chu had mastered these two kinds of unique skills, but there was a lack of fire.


    Xuanhuang world is in chaos. Due to the influence of the tide of time and space, some monsters and foreign practitioners have appeared. They can survive in the tide of time and space, and their strength is very strong, which has a great impact on xuanhuang world.


    The most terrible thing is the emergence of the extraterritorial demons. The demons'' practitioners are powerful and bloodthirsty. Their appearance means killing and death. Xuanhuang world has been seriously hit. Fortunately, there are not many extraterritorial demons.


    Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing have returned from the tide of time and space. Ashes have gained one step of skill and successfully improved their cultivation level, surpassing the realm of the ancient emperor, just like Wuwang and Qi Miaozhen. Qu Hanbing is still at the peak of the realm of the ancient emperor. Ashes and Qi Miaozhen sit in the Qingcang area and take Qu Hanbing to the realm of nine stars and Dahuang hall, It''s relatively stable, but it''s not in other areas. It''s made a mess by the invaders.


    Ash and Qi Miaozhen are sitting in the meeting hall of Dahuang hall, and there are some elders and law enforcers below.


    "The chaos will last for a period of time. During this period, our law enforcement team will have to work harder. If there are any aggressors who can''t resist, we will report them as soon as possible. When the hall master comes back, we must see the stable Dahuang hall." Ash gave the order.


    After listening to the arrangement of ashes, all the elders and the law enforcement officers took orders.


    After the arrangement, Qi Miaozhen shook his head. "Now this situation is not very good. It''s said that there are demons and beasts in the imperial realm in the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    "The Western Yuan Dynasty is the worst hit area, and the demons and demons in the imperial realm all appear in the Western Yuan Dynasty, but we can''t control it. We don''t know when the temple master will come back. Only the temple master can solve the problems of the practitioners and demons in the imperial realm." Said the ash.


    "Wait!" Qi Miaozhen didn''t know what happened in the early Qin Dynasty. When she went to the big tide of time and space, she followed Wuwang and others. She got a good harvest. She got a set of strange swordsmanship, and her combat effectiveness also increased a lot.After flying on the back of the golden winged white tiger for half a month, Qin Chu rushed out of the tide of time and space and returned to the Tongtianhe area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people and horses of Dahuang hall met him. He was an elder whom he knew at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "If you are the Lord of Huidian, except in the territory of Dahuang hall, other territories are in chaos. The main reason is that the invading demons and foreign practitioners are more powerful. The most terrible thing is the emergence of foreign demons." The elder of Dahuang Hall said.


    "All right, let''s go back and say." With the golden winged white tiger, the early Qin Dynasty went to the transmission array and sent to the Qingcang area.


    Half a day later, the teleportation array appeared from the gate of Dahuang hall in the early Qin Dynasty, and then came to the meeting hall of Dahuang hall.


    When the early Qin Dynasty came back, Dahuang hall was very excited. The main reason was that the tide of time and space consumed many practitioners. The early Qin Dynasty''s return showed that Dahuang hall was still on the rise and would not go down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ashes and Qi Miaozhen who had been drinking tea in the meeting hall stood up and saluted.


    "Sit down, you two, and talk about what''s going on." After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    Qi Miaozhen poured tea for Qin Chu, and ashes told Qin Chu about the current situation.


    "Just keep it steady. There is no news about Huangfu Ji, Ji Changtian and Gong tianque, right?" Qin Chu asked.


    Ash shook his head. "Not at the moment."


    "Then we should first stabilize and send someone to inquire about the situation in Xuancang and yuncang areas. The three Cang areas are integrated and there can be no chaos." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to explain.

 Chapter 1848

    After the explanation, Qin Chu returned to the Bank of the lake, and then transferred both yaoruo and Yaoqing to the real world.


    Yao Ruo and Qin Chu communicate, Yao Qing is on the side of honest waiting, looking at Qin Chu and Yao Ruo high spirited, her heart is extremely unbalanced, just dare not express.


    "Clean up here, I''ll be back later!" After leaving a word, Qin Chu left with the golden winged white tiger. He promised to take the golden winged white tiger to have a big meal, so he must do it.


    When Qin Chu left, Yao Ruo was drinking tea and thinking about things. Yao Qing was thinking about whether to communicate with Yao Ruo, because Yao Ruo still had some status around Qin Chu.


    "If you don''t clean up now, you''re waiting for me to clean up?" After thinking about it, Yao Ruo looked at the place where she didn''t move and didn''t go to work. She also expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "No, sister, please help me and say good things to my master." Came to the body of the demon if, the demon Qing spoke.


    "You call me sister? Can you order your face? When did you have my sister in your heart? Get off to work When she heard the name of Yaoqing, she would be angry. She knew who Yaoqing was so well that she didn''t have any feelings in her heart. She didn''t have a chance to kill herself. If she had a chance, she would never be soft hearted.


    After being reprimanded by Yao Ruo, Yao Qing didn''t dare to reply and went to work honestly, because she couldn''t compete with Yao Ruo. First of all, there was a big gap in strength. It was easy for Yao Ruo to deal with her. In addition, because of Huangfu Ji''s involvement, she had no position at all in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, and could not compete with Yao Ruo.


    Yao Qing left. Yao ruo''s eyes are full of disdain. She knows Yao Qing too well. She is a person who has no bottom line. If she has a little humanity, she would stab the evil wind in those years.


    At the biggest restaurant in dahuangcheng, the early Qin Dynasty ordered a large number of barbecues and produced his best wine.


    Golden winged white tiger eat cool, but also drink comfortable, this just stagger with Qin Chu back to forget worry.


    At the beginning of Qin''s return, Yaoqing will forget his worries, and the other courtyard has been cleaned.


    Qin Chu began to sort out his harvest, and asked what Yao Ruo needed. After Yao Ruo shook his head, Qin Chu said that he would refine some pills later.


    In addition, there is a lot of space for him to master the essence of materials, which is the most important thing for him to master.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the essence and blood of black dragon''s heart vein was intended to be preserved. It was used when it was almost precipitated. It broke through the body cultivation to the realm of emperor. With the breakthrough of body, there was no problem with the breakthrough of vitality cultivation and soul cultivation.


    During the promotion of the burial coffin, it has to be said that the burial coffin can really eat what''s good. The heart of the world doesn''t say, it eats part of it. Two dragon corpses, the keel, the Dragon tendon and the dragon scale, are all good things. They are also eaten by the burial coffin. Fortunately, they have stored some dragon blood essence for him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu takes out the scale he broke off from the black dragon and hands it to Yao Ruo.


    "This is the inverse scale of the dragon!" After a look, yaoruo recognized it.


    "Yes, the dragon''s inverse scale of the black dragon. It should be very good for you to refine it and find a highly skilled craftsman to make it into a secret treasure in the future." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you, master." Demon''s face is full of joy, and the dragon''s inverse scale is extremely hard. After refining, it will increase her defense.


    Qin Chu smiles and shakes his head. If the demon follows him and admits to be a slave, he will naturally think about something.


    In the process of sorting out the materials, the old man in black robe who was going to snatch rule Daoguo in the early Qin Dynasty also gave the secret treasure and weapons to yaoruo.


    This makes the demon Qing who is watching on one side very envious and envious. What Qin Chu gives to demon Ruo is all good things.


    "Bitches, shameless bitches in bed!" In fact, she didn''t have a chance to climb on the bed of Qin Chu.


    After giving yaoruo some resources, he started alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. This time, he got a lot of alchemy materials.


    On the third day of Qin''s return, ash and Qi Miaozhen came.


    "Lord of the temple, my subordinates have arranged people to check. The situation in Xuancang and yuncang areas is quite chaotic, but changshengzong and tianhuagong can still be stabilized. In addition, huolingmen and bawangzong are also OK. My subordinates have seen them and said that if they have any problems, they will let us know." Ashes said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, it''s all right!" Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction, and then gave the defense secret treasure he got in the guard rule Daoguo battle to ash and Qi Miaozhen. He didn''t need the defense secret treasure, because he was the top secret treasure himself.


    Ash left, Qi Miaozhen left, from the head is to accompany demon if chat, in fact, she wants to stay at the beginning of Qin side to serve.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen talked about her entering the tide of time and space with Wuwang. After several battles, they also gained some resources.


    "It''s good to get something." Qin Chu said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it took more than half a month to refine a large number of pills under the ancient empire.After refining the pills, Qin Chu took out some and gave them to Yao Ruo, "half of them are left to Yunqing island in the Black Sea, and half of them are sent to changshengzong and handed over to the Tang master of changshengzong."


    "I''ll do it well. I won''t be selfish!" After receiving the elixir, yaoruo makes a promise.


    Then Qin Chu gave Qi Miaozhen a part of it, "give us all the parts of Dahuang hall, and you can''t miss the war palace and Wu palace."


    "I understand." Qi Miaozhen also bowed himself to take orders.


    "Well, I''ll go out for a walk and be back soon." Leaving a sentence, Qin Chu went to the teleportation array and teleported all the way to tianwu town. Then he gave his wife all the extra pills in his hand. He believed that his wife knew how to divide them.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Jun Wan was very worried. Although they believed in Qin Chu''s strength, they knew that Qin Chu was going to the tide of time and space.


    Qin Ziyang, Qin Zixing, Qin Zilan and Qin Zixuan were not seen at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They all went out for training. Now the xuanhuang world is in chaos. It''s a good opportunity for training. Qin Zijun, the youngest, is not here. He was picked up by his grandparents.


    "It''s good for my husband to come back safely. Now the xuanhuang world is chaotic." Jun Wan said.


    "This is the rule of nature. It''s the washing of the waves and the baptism of the practitioners. If you can withstand the storm, go on. If you can''t, don''t waste resources. There are so many resources in xuanhuang world." Qin Chu said that the big tide of time and space is the cleansing of the space world and practitioners. It represents a kind of rule.

 Chapter 1849

    Because it was the rule of heaven, unless it was too standard, unless it threatened the stability of xuanhuang world, so Qin Chu didn''t want to do it.


    "My husband, did you have a good trip to the tide of time and space?" Shang Ruoyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Well, I miss you a little!" Qin Chu said, facing his wife, he did not hide his feelings.


    "Ouch! My husband is not with two slaves. How can he think of us? " Wu xinrou spoke.


    "Cough! What does sister xinrou say? " The early Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed, mainly because of a guilty heart.


    Wu xinrou smiles, "I''m kidding you! We can be less worried about having people around you. "


    In tianwu Town, Qin Chu was very comfortable. His home was a warm harbor. His wife was the one who knew and understood him best.


    In his spare time, the early Qin Dynasty also provided some resources for Xuling pagoda to upgrade the realm. The level of Xuling pagoda was not high enough. Next, he needed Xuling pagoda to help him, because after taking time, he wanted to integrate the fields.


    Xuling pagoda is OK. It''s not as picky as burying coffin. Some common materials can also be accepted.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also told the spirit of the instrument in Xuling pagoda that he would come to practice later.


    The spirit of Xuling pagoda told the early Qin Dynasty that the materials were enough for him to attack the ancient empire, and half a year was enough.


    Now this kind of situation, Qin early also can''t be at ease shut down, let empty spirit tower rest assured of go to promote.


    After half a month''s rest in tianwu Town, Qin Chu left tianwu town and went to changshengzong. Tianwu town is close to changshengzong. Since it''s here, we should go and have a look.


    Tang Yunze is very happy to see Qin Chu, because they haven''t seen each other for a while. Qin Chu''s return means that he cares about his relationship with changshengzong.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze communicated with Tang Lei, Tang Bing and Tang Lan.


    "Protector Qin, I''m sorry about last time!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Lan was a little embarrassed, because she was very mentally disabled last time.


    "Things are over. What about Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao?" Qin Chu asks. He is worried about Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. After all, their strength is not enough.


    "We went to dahuangcheng. We came back five days ago. After a rest, they left cuiyunfeng." Tang Lan said.


    "I''ll be relieved if you come back safely! Uncle Tang, is the territory of changshengzong stable? " After a sip of tea, Qin Chu looks at Tang Yunze and asks.


    Tang Yunze was silent for a moment. "It''s not safe to talk about. There is almost no safe place in xuanhuang world now. Of course, the territory of Dahuang hall is better. Changshengzong and Tianhua palace can still be stable."


    "It''s good to keep it steady. If there''s something wrong, let me know." Qin Chu said.


    After communication, Qin Chu was about to leave. Tang Yunze sent Qin Chu to the teleport.


    "It''s too fast. In the history of xuanhuang''s world, there is no faster cultivator than him. He has strong fighting strength and has reached the level of overlord, which is the most adverse." Watching Qin Chu leave, Tang Yunze sighed.


    "Fortunately, we have a deep relationship with changshengzong, otherwise changshengzong would be eaten by dahuangdian." The elder who guards the transmission array says.


    "The elder''s evaluation is unfair. It''s true that he has a strong pursuit of personal achievement, but he really has no desire for power." After listening to Tang Lei''s words, Tang Lan opens her mouth. She thinks she knows about the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Good! The early Qin Dynasty was full-bodied, and he didn''t fight about some things. If he wanted to fight, it was the leader of the three Cang area. Don''t mention some topics again, it would hurt his feelings! " After a look at the elder, Tang Yunze left. No matter what others say, he has his own measure in his heart.


    Sitting in the teleportation array, he goes to tianwu town. After greeting his wife, Qin Chu returns to Qingcang''s Dahuang hall. He wants to know the situation outside, and if there is any problem, the news will reach Dahuang hall at the first time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to the Dahuang hall and saw the ashes and Qi Miaozhen first. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he returned to the Bank of the lake.


    "The master is back!" See Qin Chu back, demon if and demon Qing say hello at the same time.


    "Demon if, don''t you go back to Yunqing island in the Black Sea and watch?" See demon if, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "I went back a few days ago. Yunqing island is still stable. If there is anything else, they will crush my messenger crystal." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not say anything more. After walking by the Bank of the lake, he saw the sleeping golden winged white tiger and went back to his room to meditate.


    This time back to tianwu Town, Qin saw the little golden claw. The little golden claw was sleeping, but the realm of cultivation was straight-line improvement, which was the peak of the Empire.


    Shangshu Yu told the early Qin Dynasty that the little golden claw had just come back, and it devoured a cluster of flames. Now it is the refining stage. After refining, it should enter the realm of the great emperor. This is the hegemony of the descendants of the ancient exotic animals. The little golden claw and the Golden winged white tiger are the same in nature. They are all the blood of the ancient exotic animals.


    There is nothing wrong. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the integration of fields began. The process of integration of fields is also the process of understanding the spatial attributes.During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, there were constant wars all over the world. It was the battle between the local cultivators and the invaders, and the battle became more and more fierce.


    The tide of time and space is rolling, and the demons and foreign practitioners are constantly impacting the xuanhuang world.


    On the 17th day when the early Qin Dynasty returned to the Bank of the forgetful lake, there was news that there was a monster at the level of the holy emperor in the territory of the nine star realm Dahuang hall. The early Qin Dynasty went to war. It was only a quarter of an hour before it killed him and turned his body into material.


    On the 30th day, in the territory of the original Zhentian Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty killed an invading cultivator at the level of holy empire.


    Qin Chu didn''t care much about other battles, but no matter who entered the territory of Dahuang hall to make trouble, he would only die.


    Many forces and practitioners envy the place where Dahuang hall belongs, because there is a leader of the overlord level who can cross the level to kill. Are the monsters in the holy emperor''s realm powerful? Kill me like that!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yan Jun appeared when he was drinking tea in Dahuang Hall of nine star region.


    Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for him, "what''s the matter with the law enforcement officer?"


    "There''s something wrong. The western region is in chaos. Don''t you care?" Yan Jun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Why do I care?" Qin Chu asked.


    "As a practitioner of xuanhuang world, xuanhuang world is in crisis. Shouldn''t you do it?" Yan Jun frowned.


    "That year, master Huangfu Jue did it, but what good result did he get? The heavy killing led to the fall. The predecessors understood the path of the front car and the lesson of the back car. " Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 1850

    Some risks Qin Chu had to avoid because he was not alone. He had a wife, a child, a great hall of desolation, and tianwu world and Qiwu world needed him to take care of. He was not only responsible for himself, but also for his family and the people behind him.


    "That''s different. In those years, Huangfu killed RenWang, mainly because there were some misunderstandings in the middle. The other side''s world collapsed, and they needed a new place to live. So they came to xuanhuang world. Some of them were too radical. The practitioners of xuanhuang world began to resist and counterattack, which led to the fight. Such a fight should be right and wrong Yes, so Huangfu killed the other side''s king and damaged his Qi. But this time, it''s not the same. This time, there are exotic demons, especially the extraterritorial demons. If you go to war, it will represent justice. " Yan Jun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head and said, "I will take the responsibility for myself, but I don''t want to do something that I should do. I''m just a half step practitioner of the holy empire. You are the law enforcement officer and the practitioner of the holy empire. These are what you should do."


    "Isn''t this seat too busy? Now there are disputes everywhere. I''ve come to you to talk about your conditions because I care about one thing and lose the other! " Yan Jun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    The topic is coming. Qin Chu looks at Yan Jun and guesses what he thinks.


    "Don''t hesitate. You''re not a cold-blooded man. If you don''t want to fight, you just need conditions." Yanjun takes a teapot and pours a pot of water for himself. He understands what happened in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Since the law enforcement officer thinks I need conditions, what conditions can you give me?" Qin Chu opened his mouth. After listening to Yan Jun''s words, Qin Chu thought it was time to fight, but he still wanted to fight for what he could fight for.


    "The most important thing you want to solve is whether you will be expelled after you become a saint territory, right? If you are willing to do something, if you are not evil, you can stay in xuanhuang world during the law enforcement period. Is that enough? " Yan Jun opened his mouth and said his conditions. He knew who Qin Chu was and could guess what Qin Chu thought.


    "Just like master Huangfu Jue, right?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No! The main reason why we don''t expel him is that we can''t expel him. What''s more, he has the ability to restrain those who practice in the holy land. In those days, no matter Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque, or Ji Changtian, he was the only one who was the leader. Therefore, those people didn''t expel him. When you have the ability, let''s talk about it again. " Yan Jun said.


    "There''s another condition. I need to meet my old man." Qin Chu took the initiative to put forward the request, for a long time did not see the black prison master, Qin Chu heart is very worried.


    "When he''s practicing in seclusion, he''ll meet you naturally when he''s out of seclusion. That''s what he means. I''ll never stop him." Yan Jun said.


    "Deal!" Qin Chu said.


    "You are too difficult to deal with. No one can negotiate with you. Huangfu Ji, Gong tianque and Ji Changtian are not qualified. They were expelled directly." Yan Jun said.


    "It''s different to be a person. It''s a disaster for them to stay in the xuanhuang world, but I''m different. I have a bottom line in doing things, and I don''t do things that violate the moral bottom line. I stayed in xuanhuang world at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was good for xuanhuang world, but not bad for it. " Qin Chu said with a smile, it''s enough to talk things over with the law enforcement.


    "Come on! The western region has been in chaos. " Yan Jun said.


    "Come to the map, I''ll get ready and go right away!" Qin Chu said to Yan Jun.


    Yanjun took out the map, and then drew a few circles, "these areas are the most serious, where the tide of time and space breaks through the space barrier, and some exotic monsters and practitioners rush in. The most terrible thing is the extraterritorial demons. When you meet the extraterritorial demons, you directly kill them, which will not damage your luck, but will increase it."


    "Why?" Qin Chu asks, he doesn''t want to be fooled by Yan Jun.


    "Many practitioners often use the word" cultivator of 100 ethnic groups ". The cultivators of 100 ethnic groups are headed by the human race. In addition to the human race, they are all kinds of monster races, while the foreign demons are extremely fond of killing. Meeting our cultivators of 100 ethnic groups is killing, so you must be cruel to them. To solve the crisis brought by them, you will get the recognition of the origin of xuanhuang world and the blessing of the power of origin; you will get the recognition of practitioners and understand the power of faith! Why is the cultivator killed by Huangfu the king of man? Because he is the leader of that ethnic group, has great contributions to the ethnic group, has the power of faith in the body, and is the king recognized by the rules of heaven. " Yan Jun said to Qin Chu.


    "So it is. I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    "When do you start? I''m in charge of the teleportation array to the western region. I can take you with me!" Yan Jun said to Qin Chu.


    "Two days later, I''ll give some explanation to Dahuang hall." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Said two days later to find Qin Chu, Yan Jun left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found Wuwang, Qu Hanbing, and the people from the Wu palace, and went back to the Dahuang Hall of qingcangshan together. Then he called the high-level meeting of the Dahuang hall.After the troops arrived in Qi, Qin Chu said that he was going to fight in the Western Yuan Dynasty. He said that if he had something to do, he would send a message to him.


    "Don''t do such a thing, Lord of the temple. The old lord of the temple killed the practitioners of the alien world too much when the tide of time and space was pounding. It hurt his luck and led to a series of things." Qi Miaozhen spoke. She didn''t want Qin Chu to take the risk.


    Looking at Qi Miaozhen and other people''s puzzled eyes, Qin Chu explained why he wanted to do it.


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean that if you go to war, the law enforcers will not expel you after you enter the holy emperor''s territory?" Wuwang looks at Qin Chu and asks, because this is very important, which means that Qin Chu will not be driven away alone, and Dahuang hall will not lose its support.


    "Yes! Moreover, it''s really time for me to do it. There is no way for the demons outside China. I can''t watch the practitioners of xuanhuang world being slaughtered. " Qin Chu said.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go with my younger martial brother. We''ll fight together." Wu Wu''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. There is something wrong with master Huangfu Jue. He can''t let Qin Chu do it again.


    Qin Chu looked at Wu Wang and said with a smile, "I owe you a title. Thank you for your protection. I can handle this matter by myself. The Lord of Wu Wang hall will protect the great wilderness hall. I''ll take care of the foreign war!"


    "Then I''ll follow the Lord, and help him deal with some small things." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Yes, the master of Qi temple has a delicate mind. We can rest assured with younger martial brother." Wuwu supports Qi Miaozhen to follow Qin Chu.


    Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu didn''t want to take it because he thought Qi Miaozhen should have his own life.

 Chapter 1851

    Sometimes, he can''t refuse the kindness of others, just like the concern of Wuwang and Qi Miaozhen at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After going to dahuangcheng to sell some daily necessities, Qin Chu took Qi Miaozhen to the Bank of Wangyou lake.


    "Demon if, next I''ll go out for a while, you go back to Yunqing island in the Black Sea first." Qin Chu looks at demon if to say.


    "Master, where are you going? I wish the maid would follow you, and she would follow you, too After seeing the wonderful truth, the demon said.


    Very helpless, Qin Chu can only nod to agree.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu takes Yao Qing into the silver star world. Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen can give him freedom, but Yao Qing can''t. He has to take Yao Qing with him to watch, because this woman is insidious and cunning. It''s not Qin Chu''s arbitrariness. He can feel it from a person''s eyes and breath.


    Take the demon Qing into the silver star world and let Qi Miaozhen and demon Ruo clean up. Then Qin Chu takes them on a trip and sits in the teleportation array to the nine star realm Dahuang hall.


    After a day''s rest, Yanjun appeared.


    After looking at Miaozhen and yaoruo, Yanjun smiles, "you''ve got a big fight."


    "There''s no ostentation. They all have some gains in the tide of time and space. I hope they can improve after actual combat." Qin Chu said.


    Yan Jun didn''t say anything more. He took the three men of the early Qin Dynasty to the transmission array, and then all the way to the Western yuan region.


    "This is the soul crystal of this seat. If there is any trouble, it will crush and inform this seat." To separate, Yan Jun gave Qin Chu a soul crystal.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also gave Yan Jun a crystal of his soul, so that he could contact each other when something happened.


    "Fight! It is estimated that after this wave of fighting, you will be really famous in the early Qin Dynasty. " Yan Jun gets up and leaves. Qin Chu has the map he gave him. He doesn''t worry about where Qin Chu should go.


    "You two should come to play. If you can fight, you can fight. But if you can''t fight, you''ll be close to me. I''ll pull you into the cave treasure." Yan Jun left, Qin Chu looked at Qi Miaozhen and demon if said.


    After explaining good demon Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu took out the map, looked at it, and rushed to Yan Jun in the opposite direction. If there were invaders in xuanhuang world, they had to stop the killing. After all, this was different from what happened in Huangfu Jue period. The invader had feelings, but now it is not. Now it is the invasion of foreign demons, and the monsters are also killing. It is righteous for him to stop it.


    When walking in the Western Yuan Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty saw some destroyed cities, and some of them were in a defensive state. Because they could not be killed, the invaders'' foreign world practitioners, monsters and foreign demons were very strong, and they would be killed if they went out.


    "It''s really miserable. In a certain sense, it''s beyond the test of the practitioners and the limit of the baptism of rules." Looking at the devastated Western yuan region, Qin Chu felt some emotion. He felt that he was a little late. He should have done it earlier when he knew it was so serious.


    When he arrived at the area where the situation was terrible, Qin Chu made a move. He met the invaders and killed them directly. He didn''t have any soft hand. Now is the stage of stopping the killing with killing.


    The strength of the early Qin Dynasty can go beyond the ranks to kill the cultivators of the holy emperor''s realm. The invaders of the ancient emperor''s realm and the half step holy emperor''s realm have no resistance ability in his hands.


    When the early Qin Dynasty rescued a city besieged by invading demons and beasts, it was recognized by a practitioner who once lived in the nine star realm.


    "The overlord of the ancient empire That''s the Lord of the ancient empire, Lord Qin of the great wilderness hall! " The cultivator cried out excitedly.


    At the last moment, the invader waved his sword to the next place.


    Soon, the practitioners of the Western Yuan Dynasty knew that someone had come to help them solve their difficulties. One was an unknown grey robed old man, and the other was the Lord of the great wilderness hall Qin Chu.


    At the end of another battle, Qin Chu left the battle area with the body of black scale Jiao in the holy emperor''s territory. Then he made a fire and roasted it. Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo fought.


    The golden winged white tiger paced back and forth.


    After the roast, Qin Chu took out several jars of wine.


    "The current situation is very bad. We are here. Otherwise, the western region would not be able to withstand it." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu said.


    "I heard that the situation here is not good, but I didn''t expect that it would be so bad. If we don''t stop it and continue the chaos, it would be easy for the western region to fall." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "If the situation is not bad, the law enforcers will not find the master to fight. He will save the field by himself. Such a large western region really makes him hard pressed." Demon if mouth said, she is happy to enter the kingdom of Emperor Qin will not be expelled.


    "Keep fighting! The tyrannical and murderous invaders can kill as many as they have, and we have accumulated some merits for ourselves. " Qin Chu said.


    After a rest, Qin Chu continued on his way and fought according to the directions on the map.


    After fighting for several times, the early Qin Dynasty also contacted the practitioners of the Western Yuan Dynasty and asked where the invaders were rampant and killed them.


    Once again, after arriving at a city, the early Qin Dynasty saw a big battle. It was a battle of several ancient emperors'' cultivation circles attacking a cultivator with black robes and double horns.It''s an alien demon!


    It''s been a while since I came to the Western Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I saw the demons for the first time. The fighting power of the demons is really strong. Half step cultivation of the holy Empire has killed several ancient emperors in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    Waving his hand, he sent out a sword Qi to beat the demon cultivators back. Qin Chu stood in the front of the cultivators in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s Mr. Qin. Be careful, Mr. Qin. This is an extraterritorial demon clan with strong defense and death in its attack energy." An old man opened his mouth. The early Qin Dynasty came to fight in the Western Yuan Dynasty. It has spread.


    "I see. Go down and recover!" After Qin Chu waved his hand, he began to look at the foreign demons in front of him.


    "Go to hell!" The foreign demons in black robes, waving their long black guns, stabbed Qin Chu in the chest.


    As soon as his right hand shakes, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty stabs out. The demon cultivator has a strong body, so he wants to try who is stronger.


    Ding!


    With the contact between Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword and the black long gun of the demon cultivator, a crisp sound came out. Qin Chu stepped back two steps, and the demon cultivator was repulsed.


    After being repulsed, the demon cultivator strikes again with a gun.


    Wusheng Zhuxian sword Qi sent out, early Qin and the demon practitioners in the air to fight.


    "Chaos my xuanhuang world, death!" After fighting for a cup of tea, he found out the fighting way of the demons. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to end the fighting.


    When the cutting body method is applied, a remnant shadow appears, and the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty kills the demon cultivator on the forehead.

 Chapter 1852

    Qin Chu suddenly accelerated, and the demon clan didn''t react. It was too late for the long gun to block, so he threw his head and sidestepped to avoid. At the same time, he hit Qin Chu''s head with his left fist, which was very fierce. He didn''t retreat to fight with Qin Chu.


    At this time, the spirit sword of Qin Chuqing adjusted its direction, stabbed it from the side of the demon''s body outside the territory, put out the rosefinch claw to capture the sky with his left hand, and clasped the wrist of the demon cultivator with a flash.


    By Qin Chu''s close control, the demon clan can''t struggle. In two rounds, Qin Chu''s Qingling Sword Pierced Shenhai.


    "Lord Qin, to destroy its evil heart, the evil family is strong and powerful. The evil heart will not be destroyed, and the body will not be destroyed!" The old man who was called back by the beginning of Qin opened his mouth.


    With a sword Qi of killing immortals, the early Qin Dynasty annihilated the demon heart of the demon corpse and killed the demon cultivator thoroughly.


    "The situation is bad, everyone pay more attention to defense!" After leaving a word, Qin Chu left and went straight to the next battlefield.


    If it was a one-to-one battle, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t need to fight with the golden winged white tiger, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo. If it was a group battle, it was three men and one beast.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, this small team was very strong. He was a half step cultivator in the holy emperor''s realm who could cross the stage. The golden winged white tiger was a strange beast in the holy emperor''s realm. Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo were strong men who could surpass the ancient emperor''s realm. They had also experienced actual combat training, not vases.


    "Master, there are so many intruders." After another battle, Qi Miaozhen said after wiping his sword.


    "There are many! We''ve tried, and as a result, let it be. " Qin Chu said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the early Qin Dynasty fought dozens of battles, killing many foreign practitioners and monsters. The foreign demons were also killed by the early Qin Dynasty. The strongest one was the saint territory demons. The early Qin Dynasty fought with them for an hour before taking them down. The main reason was that the defense of the foreign demons was too strong. In addition, the attack carried death energy, which brought him great trouble.


    "Fix it today and start tomorrow." Qin Chu felt that his consumption was a little high. He needed a rest.


    "That master, you rest, subordinates around, see the situation!" The hum of the golden winged white tiger reached the ears of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing the golden winged white tiger, Qin Chu stepped into the coffin with Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo. In the coffin, he could rest at ease. In the real world, he should consider safety.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu went to rest. Continuous fighting really made him a little tired.


    Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo are communicating, but Yao Qing is in the silver star world!


    "Lord Qi, will you go? If you don''t go, I''ll go! " Inside the pavilion, the demon looks at Qi Miaozhen and says.


    "That''s very kind of you, too!" Listen to the words of demon if, Qi Miaozhen''s face is a little red, because she knows what the words of demon if mean.


    "What''s the shame? Sorry, things have been done. Can you change it? " Yaoruo gets up. She doesn''t care about qimiaozhen. There are some things she wants to do. One reason is human nature. The other is her way of promotion.


    In the attic, leaning on the cloud bed, Qin Chu was asleep under the blanket.


    Normally speaking, the practitioners with high accomplishments almost didn''t have to sleep. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were a little tired, mainly because they were fighting with high intensity every day. If they didn''t fight, they were on their way to fight.


    Yao Ruo, with red cheeks, entered the room of the early Qin Dynasty, took off his Luo skirt and climbed onto the cloud bed.


    Qin Chu is still sleeping. If there is a murder, he will be alert for the first time. There is no crisis. He is no different from ordinary people.


    In the hazy, Qin Chu felt touched. In his sleep, he thought he was in tianwu town and was with his wife, so he turned over and got on the horse.


    "Shameless!" Qi Miaozhen, who was meditating in the pavilion, scolded. She regretted that she should be the same as Yao Ruo. She should fight for some things, but she couldn''t fight for them!


    When the demon can''t bear the impact of the sound, Qin Chu wakes up, because the sound is wrong.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Chu frowned. At this time, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "I want to make my master relax." If the demon holds Qin Chu''s waist, he doesn''t let Qin Chu get up.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty could only continue to fight It was Qi Miaozhen in the pavilion who suffered.


    After dawn, after washing, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "you two need to have a measure, I give you freedom, don''t think you are slaves."


    Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen didn''t speak. For them, if they had been slaves for one day, they had no dignity in front of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, some things were the same for them once and twice.


    "You two, I''ve convinced you!" See if the demon and Qi Miaozhen don''t pick up their own words, sighed, Qin Chu out of the coffin, with the golden wing white tiger to fight.


    As for Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, Qin Chu left them in the coffin. He was a little helpless. Normally, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo should be happy to leave him and be free men, but now they seem to be addicted.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, more and more invaders fell under his green spirit sword and fist. Some places in the Western Yuan Dynasty have stabilized. The name of early Qin began to spread in the Western Yuan Dynasty. Of course, it is a good reputation, because early Qin fought for hundreds of millions of creatures in the Western Yuan Dynasty.After meeting the invading monsters again, the early Qin Dynasty turned Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo out of the coffin and took them to fight with the golden winged white tiger.


    At the end of the battle, when the Qin Dynasty wanted to take the two women back to bury the coffin, the demon said, "master, are you angry? In any case, the slave will not be the burden of the master, just to serve the master, when the master needs the slave in; the master does not need the slave to leave


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t think it''s appropriate to occupy you like this!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not appropriate to occupy it, so the Lord of the temple should stop worrying about it." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "What''s the problem?" Yan Jun appeared in his grey robe.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve come here. What''s the overall situation of the western region now?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he digged off the topic and couldn''t talk about some things.


    "It''s a little better than before, but if the tide of time and space doesn''t go away, the situation can''t be completely solved, and we have to continue to fight." Yan Jun said.


    "Yes! The nine star region and the three Cang region are secure. I can fight in the Western yuan region. " Qin Chu nodded and saw the tragedy caused by the rampant invaders. His heart did not exclude the fight.


    "Be careful. A few days ago, I fought with a powerful demon clan in the holy land, and it didn''t matter whether you won or lost. Once you met him, if you couldn''t fight, you would retreat at the first time." Yan Jun said to Qin Chu.


    "Didn''t you take it?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    Yan Jun nodded, "did not win, the other side is very strong, this is a big crisis!"

 Chapter 1853

    "Master, you can''t take it, even less so! Is this powerful demon clan invincible in xuanhuang world Qin Chu frowned, because Yan Jun brought bad news.


    "I can''t, maybe you can!" Yan Jun shook his head.


    After a long time of communication, Yanjun left. After a battle, he heard that Qin Chu was near here, so he came to have a look. By the way, he reminded Qin Chu to let him know about the powerful demons outside the country. He was afraid that Qin Chu would not be careful and things would happen. Now Qin Chu can be said to be the hope of xuanhuang world.


    Yan Jun left, Qin early lost in thought, Yan Jun can''t take down, so it shows that the other party is very strong.


    "What do you think, master?" Demon if looking at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "The situation is not very good. Originally, I thought the situation was chaotic, but it was still controllable. Now it seems that this is not the case. There are a large number of monsters and demons in the holy empire." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s almost as bad as the time when the old temple master took everyone to fight. The difference is that the other side was organized and targeted!" Qi Miaozhen thought for a moment and said.


    Qi Miaozhen was the elder of Dahuang hall when Huangfu Jue brought xuanhuang great world practitioners into contact with foreign world practitioners, so he knew what happened last time.


    "Time! Mainly because I didn''t have time. " Early Qin sighed.


    Qin chugang understood the spatial attributes, but he didn''t understand the spatial attributes. If the undead domain with ten attributes is integrated, the ability of cross level fighting will be stronger.


    Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen all know this. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were young and had a short time to practice, but some unique skills needed time and effort.


    After a rest, the beginning of Qin continued to move forward. As long as there was news of the invaders, the beginning of Qin went to war.


    At night, Qin Chu doesn''t sleep, because once he goes to bed, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen climb towards his bed.


    For this matter, Qin Chu has been thinking about how to deal with it. After a few days, he also figured it out. As long as it doesn''t affect the harmony of his family and don''t talk disorderly, that''s all!


    After killing the invading monster and collecting the materials, Qin Chu gave the corpse to the golden winged white tiger to eat. The corpse with Qi and blood energy is very helpful to the golden winged white tiger.


    When practicing at night, the early Qin Dynasty was practicing spatial attributes, and he had already started the integration of fields.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was thought that it would be difficult to integrate the fields, but in fact it was not. The compatibility of spatial attributes was very strong. It was easier to integrate other attributes based on spatial attributes.


    As the night went by, the domain integration of the early Qin Dynasty was going on smoothly. However, it was useless before it was promoted to the ten series domain integration, because the early Qin Dynasty could only use the nine series undead domain in the battle.


    In the third month of Qin''s arrival in the Western Yuan Dynasty, he met the powerful demon cultivator in the Holy Land and fought a close battle. Qin used his holy bone sword Qi to hurt the opponent. When the opponent retreated, he didn''t pursue him, because he consumed a lot of energy. Even if he used his cutting body method to catch up, he couldn''t get it.


    The other side retreated, Qin Chu also quickly left the battlefield, he consumed a lot, he didn''t want the other side to kill a rifle.


    After arriving at the safe area, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin and began to recover after taking pills, which was the highest intensity war he had experienced since he arrived in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    After a day''s recovery, the consumption of the early Qin Dynasty has recovered, but it hasn''t been fully recovered after being stabbed in the waist. The powerful demons have death energy on their swords. The death energy is very domineering and invades the body. It''s not very good to expel. The early Qin Dynasty also needs a few days.


    "Master, is the other party the powerful one in the demon kingdom of the holy emperor mentioned by the law enforcer?" Qi Miaozhen asked. The Qin officials opened the coffin for Miaozhen and yaoruo. They saw the battle in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it should be. This demon cultivator is really strong. His cultivation level is higher than the one I met before. If I killed the cultivator before, then this demon cultivator is the middle level. His body strength is the same as mine. It''s a half step of the holy empire."


    "What''s next?" Qi Miaozhen asked.


    "I got a little bit hurt. That guy is more serious than me and doesn''t recover as fast as me." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that his body has strong Qi and blood, and his body is domineering, so he is more confident in his resilience.


    In the next few days, Qi Miaozhen, yaoruo and the golden winged white tiger fight. In the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, they practice their spatial attributes while healing.


    It took five days for the early Qin Dynasty to recover from the injury and remove all the death energy of the powerful demons in the holy emperor''s realm. This is also due to the red finch burning the sky and burning the death energy.


    I feel that if Jinyi Baihu, qimiaozhen and Yaoyao can solve some problems, they won''t fight in the early Qin Dynasty. Staying in the coffin, they study the attribute of time. On the one hand, they integrate the fields, and on the other hand, they study the use of space blade.


    Space blade is based on space energy. In early Qin Dynasty, there was already space energy in the body, so there was no problem in practicing space blade. The characteristics of space blade are fast speed, and the track is unpredictable. The power of soul can control it. In addition, because of mastering the rules of space, the speed of killing life and killing immortals in early Qin Dynasty was faster.With the cultivation of spatial attributes, the combat strength of the early Qin Dynasty became deeper and deeper.


    Golden winged white tiger, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo fight every day. Qi Miaozhen carries the coffin. Two women and one beast are very confident. They know that once there is a battle crisis, it will appear in the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time goes by, it has been five months since the beginning of Qin Dynasty came to the Western yuan region. Most of the Western yuan region has been stable, and the powerful demon emperor has not appeared again. The holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty penetrates his body and does great harm to him.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty was practicing, he felt that his soul crystal was broken, not in the Western Yuan Dynasty, but in the direction of the nine star region.


    Knowing that there is something wrong with the nine star realm, early Qin was a little worried. He went out of the coffin and took Qi Miaozhen, yaoruo and Jinyi Baihu to find Yanjun with the transmission array he used. Then he began to transmit. He was in charge of the affairs of the Western yuan realm. When there was something wrong with the nine star realm, he had to go back. It was not a big deal. The people around him would not send letters to him.


    The Western Yuan Dynasty is far away from the nine star region. It took half a day for Qin Chu to return to the Dahuang Hall of the nine star region. When he arrived at the Dahuang hall, he saw Qu Hanbing.


    "The Lord is back." Qu Hanbing said hello.


    He nodded to Qu Hanbing. Qin Chu went directly to a loft behind Dahuang hall. He found that Wu Hu was meditating. He was not in a good state.


    "Younger martial brother is back. I haven''t solved some problems. I can only disturb him!" Wuwu opened his mouth, his face was pale, and his breath was not enough.


    "Who is it, the intruder?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Not an intruder." Wu Hu shook his head.

 Chapter 1854

    "Who is it?" After hearing Wuwang''s words, the early Qin Dynasty was angry. If it was an intruder, it was antagonistic. If it hurt Wuwang, there was nothing wrong with it. If it wasn''t the intruder attacking Wuwang, there was no overall situation. It was damned!


    "It''s Ji Changtian!" Wuwu said.


    "He''s looking for death!" In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, there is a murderer. Ji Changtian is too cheap. Last time he ran away, he didn''t know where to hide and dared to come out to make trouble. This is to seek death.


    "He is not in the peak state, otherwise the younger martial brother will not see me when he comes back." Wubai said with a bitter smile that the battle with Ji Changtian made him know the gap between himself and Qin Chu. Ji Changtian, who was in the peak state, was almost killed by Qin Chu; Ji Changtian, who was in the decline state, really hurt him.


    Qin Chu looks at Qu Hanbing, "is there Ji Changtian''s whereabouts?"


    "If you go back to the Lord of the temple, he injured the Lord of Wuwang temple, killed an elder and ran away. Now you can''t deduce his whereabouts." Qu Hanbing said.


    "Arrange for people to do their best to investigate. If he wants to die, we will help him!" Qin Chu''s eyes were full of killing intention. He was really angry.


    It tells Qu Hanbing that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy of immortality and immortality was put into Wuwang''s body to help him get rid of the energy of Dao Qi. Wuwang was injured by Ji Changtian''s imperial dynasty Dao gang.


    It took two hours for Qin Chu to help Wuwu solve the heterogeneous energy in his body, and then he took some healing pills for Wuwu.


    "Younger martial brother, Ji Changtian''s son of a bitch should have heard that younger martial brother has gone to the Western yuan region, so he dares to make trouble. If he knows that younger martial brother is there, lend him a courage, and he dares not make trouble." Wuwu said.


    "Well! Now what''s the situation in the nine star region and the three Cang region? " Qin Chu asked. He didn''t want to fight in front of him, and then there was a fire in the backyard.


    Wuwu told the early Qin Dynasty that there were no strong invaders, but the small battles continued, and they could still be stabilized at present.


    "It''s nearly two years since the big tide of time and space came to the xuanhuang world. According to you, the longest time of the big tide of time and space was the time when the old temple Lord took you to fight. It lasted for three years. If we insist on it, the catastrophe will be over." Qin Chu said.


    "Younger martial brother, the situation is not quite right. Look at our sky now, with dark red evil spirit, it doesn''t mean to fade at all. I went to Tongtianhe area once. The area of space fragmentation is getting larger and larger, and there is no weakening trend." Wu Hu shook his head.


    "It will pass." Qin Chu said.


    "Younger martial brother has been working hard for a long time. Now that he''s back, let''s have a rest!" Wuwu said.


    "There is a lack of strength, the western region is still chaotic." Qin Chu was still worried.


    After leaving the room where there is no rash rest and thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu made some decisions. He still had to take care of the affairs in the Western yuan region, but his main energy could not be there. Let the fighting team take the golden winged white tiger to fight in the Western yuan region, and I will take charge of the NINE-STAR region. At the same time, I also have to meditate.


    After the battle separation and the golden winged white tiger left, Qin Chu returned to tianwu town. He wanted to report peace to his family.


    When Qin Chu returned to tianwu Town, the Qin family was very happy, and Qin Chu was also very happy, because not only his wife was there, but also his son and daughter. They all came back from outside training, and his little son was sent back to tianwu town by his parents.


    Another good news for the early Qin Dynasty is that Xuling pagoda has been promoted. After eating a lot of materials, Xuling pagoda has entered the realm of ancient emperors from the realm of the great emperor, which can assist the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu told his wife that he was going to use the pagoda recently, and he was going to take the pagoda to the nine star region.


    "Then my husband can take it away." Shangshuyu said.


    "I took the Xuling pagoda. The defense of tianwu town is too low. Let''s do this! You go back to tianwu world first, and I''ll pick you up after the tide of time and space passes. " Qin Chu says to several girls of upper uncle Yu.


    Although worried about the early Qin Dynasty, in order not to distract him, shangshuyu, JunWan and others didn''t say anything. Then they left tianwu town.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after starting the defensive array and hiding array of tianwu Town, he took the Spirit Pagoda to the hall of nine stars.


    When Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo are transferred out of the coffin, Qin Chu tells them, Wuwang and Qu Hanbing, that if something happens, they will shake the pagoda. Then he will practice in private.


    "Well, I don''t know if you come back, elder martial brother. Maybe Ji Changtian will do it again." Wuwu said.


    "If he dares to show up, I will kill him!" After leaving a sentence, Qin Chu flashed into the empty Spirit Pagoda. He wanted to use the empty spirit realm of the empty Spirit Pagoda to integrate the cultivation fields.


    Normally speaking, in the early Qin Dynasty, he could use the blood essence of black dragon to attack the holy emperor''s realm, but he felt that the current precipitation was not enough. Whether it was the body, vitality or soul realm, the time to enter the half step holy emperor''s realm was too short, and he needed to continue polishing. Only when he was mellow and incomparable, he could go to the next realm without worry.


    After explaining to the spirit of xulingta for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice the integration of fields.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, xuanhuang fought all over the world. The main reason was that invaders kept coming. Qi Miaozhen, yaoruo, Qu Hanbing and others often went out to fight.Wuwang has been sitting in the Dahuang hall. He knows that Ji Changtian, a disciple of Huangfu Jue, will become a target if he does something against him instead of Qin Chu.


    Staying in the pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty quickly integrated the fields with the help of the ethereal realm.


    In the past, it would have been extremely difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to cultivate the fields of ten attributes, because the power of the soul could not support extrapolation, but now it is not a big problem. He has a half step soul in the realm of the holy emperor, and his ability of extrapolation is relatively large.


    Before entering the void tower, the field fusion of the early Qin Dynasty reached the fourth series. As he entered the ethereal realm, his field fusion speed increased, and the fifth and sixth series were completed rapidly.


    In the third month after entering the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty integrated the field into the eight systems, but it was not easy to get to the back. After all, there were many conflicts between attributes. Fortunately, the spatial attribute was inclusive. The early Qin Dynasty was based on the spatial attribute and contained other attributes.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fourth month after entering the pagoda, the pagoda trembled. It was someone calling for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Open your eyes to explore for a while, Qin Chu found that there was a battle outside, is Wuwang and Ji Changtian''s battle.


    It''s said that the early Qin Dynasty was still fighting in the Western Yuan Dynasty. When he found out that only Wuwang and Qu Hanbing were at the gate of the Dahuang hall, Ji Changtian killed Wuwang. Except for the early Qin Dynasty, Wuwang was the most important person in the Dahuang hall. If he wanted to rebuild the Zhentian Dynasty, he had to kill Qinchu and Wuwang. He planned to start with Wuwang first.


    "You are looking for death!" His body flickered. After he got out of the pagoda, Qin Chu used his cutting body method. When he got close to empress Ji, he hit out with an undead fist.

 Chapter 1855

    Ji Changtian''s face changed when he saw the appearance of Qin Chu. He retreated as fast as he could when he used emperor Shenglong''s fist. He was almost killed by Qin Chu last time. He was afraid because he knew that his combat strength was not as good as Qin Chu, even if his cultivation level was higher than Qin Chu.


    "Want to run?" With a wave of his left hand, the coffin appeared in the air to suppress and restrain the area.


    At this time, the power of the coffin is not the same as it was at the beginning. Ji Changtian''s speed is suppressed by the power. Ji Changtian can only be beaten passively. In a moment, Ji Changtian is penetrated by the Qi of Wu Sheng Zhu Xian sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it Ji Changtian roared and used his energy fighting body. His previous special body was destroyed by the early Qin Dynasty. Now he can only use his energy fighting body. Ji Changtian used his energy fighting body, and the early Qin Dynasty''s flame energy body also appeared. It''s still a situation of attack.


    Qin Chu''s body is strong. After the suppression of the field, he can ignore the attack of Ji Changtian''s energy fight. Therefore, both his own body and the flame energy body press Ji Changtian to kill him fiercely. Ji Changtian is constantly injured. The main reason is that the movement speed and attack speed of Qin Chu who understands the spatial attributes are too fast for him to react.


    After seeing another sword Qi penetrating Ji Changtian''s body at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing and yaoruo. "The direction is divided into the main part of the hall, and we can''t let him run away."


    After listening to Wuwu''s words, Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing and yaoruo flash and block Ji Changtian''s retreat from Wuwu in four directions. They know they don''t need to fight. If Ji Changtian runs, they can stop him. It''s enough to give Qin Chu some time to pursue him.


    His injuries are getting worse and worse, and Ji Changtian is growling, but he can''t change the situation. He was not an opponent in the early Qin Dynasty at his peak, and now he''s even worse. Last time, he was pierced by the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty and lost one third of his Qi and blood. When he ran, he was chased by Yanjun and burned a lot of Daoyun, so his strength was no better than before.


    "Dead trash! What do you think of Dahuang hall? If you dare to provoke me, you will die here! " Another blow made Ji Changtian spit blood in his mouth. Qin Chu began to scold him.


    Ji Changtian''s face is pale, and he has no energy to scold Qin Chu. He thinks about how to run away and how to live!


    When Ji Changtian is wounded, the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty is an attack of the magic spirit cutting blade. He doesn''t want to make any great achievements, as long as he can influence Ji Changtian.


    At this time, Ji Changtian was in a bad state. Although he blocked the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade with the secret treasure, he was also affected by the attack of the magic spirit chopping. If he didn''t dodge in time, he was stabbed into the Dantian from the back by the flame sword of the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah Ji Changtian roars forward, trying to get rid of the long sword that Qin Chu''s flame energy body pierces into his body.


    Where would the early Qin Dynasty give him this opportunity to perform the body method of space cutting? He rushed straight to Ji Changtian and punched him in the face.


    Bang, flesh and blood!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian couldn''t carry this violent boxing, and his face was flattened. The powerful impact made Ji Changtian''s head dizzy.


    "Go to hell!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword of his right hand shakes and penetrates Ji Changtian''s Shenhai directly. Then wusheng sword bursts out and smashes Ji Changtian''s soul baby.


    Fall!


    Ji Changtian, the former magnate of xuanhuang world and the emperor of Zhentian Dynasty, fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. Some people should not be provoked, and some things should not be done!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changtian''s sword was picked up and the treasure he wore in the cave was collected. However, Qin Chu knew that Ji Changtian had no resources. In the last World War I, he had already won Ji Changtian''s cave treasure and his country sword.


    If the demon came to a basin of water, Qin Chu washed his bloody hands, "this disaster has finally been solved."


    "Younger martial brother, what body method do you practice? Is it a spatial property? " Wu Hu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "into the tide of time and space, I also have some harvest."


    "It''s too overbearing. What''s next for younger martial brother?" Wu Hu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "My fighting is divided into fighting in the western region. Except for the strong invaders, he can solve it. I''ll practice here for a while. If there are any difficult invaders, you will shake the pagoda. " Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. We can solve some minor problems." Wu Wu nodded.


    After the explanation, Qin entered the pagoda and continued to practice.


    "Ji Changtian, who has become a great trouble to us, is just a dish in the eyes of younger martial brother, and his revenge is part of his revenge." Wuwu said with emotion.


    "The strength of the temple master is immeasurable now. Once he enters the realm of the emperor, he is the strong one in the realm of the emperor." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Let the news out, so that the original Zhentian imperial region will be more stable." Wuwu said.


    With the arrangement, the news of Ji Changtian''s fall is completely spread. The cultivator of shengdijing was killed by the early Qin Dynasty. The news is shocking. Ji Changtian is an old strong man of shengdijing, which was killed by the early Qin Dynasty. Who can question the status of the leader level cultivator of the early Qin Dynasty? No one can!In the early Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the virtual pagoda and engaged in domain integration. The spatial attribute is a high-level attribute, which is not only inclusive, but also oppressive. Therefore, the domain integration in the early Qin Dynasty was relatively rapid.


    If the field before the early Qin Dynasty was a churning water, now there is a basin outside the water, which becomes more stable.


    Little by little, the battle of the Western Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of Qin met Yan Jun.


    "You''re not the one?" Looking at the early Qin battle, Yan Jun found that the momentum and breath is not right.


    "Yes, Ji Changtian appeared some time ago, and hurt the Wuwang hall master of Dahuang hall. So I have to guard the nine star realm. I''m not here, and I''ve killed many invaders here. You''ve fulfilled your promise to the law enforcers." The battle in the early Qin Dynasty began separately.


    "I know that my promise also counts. You did your best. It''s not because of you that the Western realm was really occupied." Yan Jun said, some things he naturally understand Qin Chu did, with his identity can''t play shameless with Qin Chu. Moreover, it is uncertain whether he can expel the emperor at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The most important point is that some human face also made it impossible for him to expel him.


    "Well, I''ll continue to fight in the western territories." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said.


    "Just try your best. In addition, when you meet the incomparable powerful one of the demons, you have to retreat!" Yanjun reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Some time ago, I fought with a powerful demon holy emperor realm cultivator, and the other side retreated after being injured." The battle of early Qin said.

 Chapter 1856

    After listening to the words of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, Yan juncha was surprised. "When he met the powerful demons, was there a knife mark on his cheek?"


    "Well! There is a knife mark and a hairy birthmark on the front of the right ear After thinking about the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, he said.


    "That''s the guy I met. You can hurt him. This is a great achievement. If you hurt him, there should be no strong invaders." Yan Jun breathed a sigh of relief. He met the demon strongman and didn''t take him down. Now he was wounded in the early Qin Dynasty, which shows that the demon strongman is not invincible.


    After a few words of chatting, the early Qin Dynasty and Yanjun separated. The Western Yuan Dynasty is now very unstable, and invaders are constantly emerging. They still need to clean up.


    Not only in the Western Yuan Dynasty, but also in the xuanhuang world, there are invaders everywhere. With the advent of the tide of time and space, not only a few large areas broke through the space barriers, but also many space channels were created, so it is possible for the invaders to come from anywhere.


    It can''t be said that the monsters and practitioners who come to the xuanhuang world are evil. Some practitioners who come to the xuanhuang world will become members of the xuanhuang world if they do their duty and practice honestly. After all, the environment of the xuanhuang world is very good and suitable for cultivation. It''s just that some monsters and practitioners are cruel in nature. They will become members of the xuanhuang world after they come to the xuanhuang world Kill and occupy. This is the invader. He is not tolerated by xuanhuang world.


    Because Ji Changtian has fallen, this crisis no longer exists. Wuwang, Qu Hanbing, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo often fight.


    After returning from another battle, Wuwang and Qi Miaozhen sit together and drink tea. As for Qu Hanbing and yaoruo, they are still outside.


    "Lord Qi, do you like the Lord?" After drinking tea, Wu rashly asked, because Qi Miaozhen had been looking at the direction of Xu Lingta.


    Qi Miaozhen was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "I''ll ask for you some other day to see what the temple master''s attitude is." Wuwu said.


    "No! It''s not possible. " Qi Miaozhen interrupts Wu Hu''s words.


    Wuwang frowned, "how impossible? You treat him well, even take care of his daily life. He can''t be unaware of it. "


    "If there is no one else, I''ll tell the master of Wuwang Temple something. Once No matter once or now, I was the slave of the temple Lord, but he gave me dignity and freedom. " Qi Miaozhen breathes out a breath. She knows that Wuwang is aware of everything. If she doesn''t make it clear, Wuwang goes to find Qinchu, then Qinchu may misunderstand him.


    "Maid What''s going on? " Looking at Qi Miaozhen in surprise.


    "I did something wrong, and then I was captured by the hall master. I didn''t resist the means of the hall master, so I became a maid. Later, the hall master came to the great wilderness hall and felt that I had changed my ways, so he gave me freedom. For some things, the temple master has no idea, so Wuwang Temple master must not interfere in our affairs. If the temple master misunderstands me, it will be even worse. " Qi Miaozhen said it all over again.


    "I will not look down on you, and I will keep a secret for you! Younger martial brother, he''s a great man. Some things will pass when they pass. " Wuwu opens his mouth and says that Qi Miaozhen''s words really shocked him. Qi Miaozhen let him be the maidservant of the early Qin Dynasty. No one believed it.


    "Thank you to the hall master. The hall master also hopes that I can live with dignity, which gives me freedom, and I won''t let him down." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Well! Is that demon the same as you Through Qi Miaozhen''s situation, Wuhu thinks of the problem of yaoruo, because yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen are all around the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t you think it''s good for you to inquire into the privacy of the Lord so much, master Wuwang?" It''s a wonderful way to get off the subject.


    "We didn''t talk today." In fact, he already had the answer in his heart.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had been practicing in the Xuling pagoda, and he had nothing to worry about. If there was a strong invader, Wuwang and others would send a letter to him. If there was no news, he could rest assured to practice.


    Time is slipping away, and the tide of time and space doesn''t mean to disperse at all. Monsters and foreign practitioners are constantly entering the xuanhuang world. Some areas have been occupied and become paradise for monsters and invaders.


    In view of the harsh living environment, some practitioners have moved to the Sanchang area and the nine star area, because these two areas are the most stable. If powerful monsters and invaders enter, they will be killed! Dahuangdian was not only a tyrant in the early Qin Dynasty, but also a few sub hall masters.


    Wuwu arranged for another transmission array to be set up from the nine star area to the three Cang area, so as to avoid being cut off by the intruder and causing problems that could not be solved in time.


    In the spring tide of time and space, he gained a lot and went through many battles. He entered the realm of the holy emperor without any rash cultivation, mainly because his fight with Ji Changtian gave him some insights.


    Some forces in the nine star region also announced that they would join the Dahuang hall and become the subsidiary forces of the Dahuang hall. Only with the strong power of the Dahuang hall, can they survive the present crisis safely.


    It has been half a year since Ji Changtian was killed in a twinkling of an eye, and the early Qin Dynasty has practiced for more than half a year.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the integration of nine systems was completed. He already had many nine systems, most of which were stronger than his previous nine systems, because the nine level domain with spatial attributes was more domineering.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the pass and practiced for half a year. He was a little tired, so he had to mend it before he could close the pass again.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you doing in the past six months?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Wu Wu took Qi Miaozhen and others to meet him.


    "The cultivation is very good. What''s the situation like now?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a group of people into Dahuang hall.


    "The territory of our Dahuang hall is very stable, and other areas are in chaos. Some areas have even been occupied by invading monsters and practitioners." Wuwu said.


    "This big tide of time and space is a doomsday for xuanhuang world and the practitioners of xuanhuang world. Let''s go through the big tide of time and space and clean it up slowly! What''s the situation in the Sanchang area? " After a sigh, Qin Chu looked at Wu Wu and asked.


    Then Wuwu told the early Qin Dynasty that he fought with the ashes several times, and the Xuancang area and yuncang area were still stable.


    "Then keep the current situation. Recently I may have to shut down. I don''t improve my strength. I can''t kill a strong demon master. If I don''t kill him thoroughly, I will have endless troubles." Qin Chu said.


    "What''s your direction, younger martial brother?" Wuwang looked at the beginning of Qin with some surprise. Normally, it was very difficult for such overlord level practitioners to improve.


    Qin Chu nodded. During this period of time, he also polished his body, vitality, energy and soul cultivation. After a rest and adjustment, he planned to use the essence and blood of black dragon to improve his body. The last time he fought with the strong demon, he was even. He didn''t want to fight the next time, it was the result of the last time.

 Chapter 1857

    As soon as he came out of the pagoda, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was in a state of exhaustion and could not make a breakthrough. He took his men and horses to fight and cleaned up the surrounding areas of the nine star region and the three Cang region. The invading demons and the practitioners of the alien world were killed by the early Qin Dynasty with his men and horses.


    What surprised the early Qin Dynasty was that there were also foreign demons invading the nine star region and the three Cang region.


    The extraterritorial demons are different from the demons and other practitioners. They are the enemies of the hundreds of clans and have strong fighting power. There is a consensus in the cultivation circle that extraterritorial demons are not easy to kill.


    Normally speaking, among the same level, monsters and practitioners can''t fight any more than foreign demons, because they are strong and powerful, and their energy is special, close to death energy.


    Because of the particularity of the extraterritorial demons, many practitioners call the extraterritorial demons, no matter who they are, generally speaking, where there are several extraterritorial demons.


    "Younger martial brother, the appearance of the foreign demons is only in the records. During the period when the master led the xuanhuang world, he experienced several tides of time and space, but he didn''t meet the foreign demons, but this time he appeared." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t know about these things at all. The main reason is that I have experienced few things, so the Wuwang Temple mainly takes more care." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Wu Hu.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Wu nodded. Although he was young and had excellent accomplishments and fighting power, it was a fact that he had little experience. What other people experienced, he could only read in the classics.


    Because of the bad situation, the early Qin Dynasty took the high-rise of Dahuang hall to fight for nearly three months to stabilize the situation.


    After stabilizing the situation, the early Qin Dynasty planned to return to the Nine Star Palace. The Nine Star Palace is the core area of xuanhuang world. He will know the big news for the first time.


    Before returning to the nine star realm, the early Qin Dynasty first went to tianwu Town, returned the pagoda to tianwu Town, and opened it again. The main reason is that the pagoda can''t support him to continue his cultivation. It''s the limit of the pagoda to bear the power of the nine series realm. After all, it''s a secret treasure of the ancient empire, and its most precious place is auxiliary cultivation. It''s not very strong and can''t compete with him It''s the same as the burial coffin.


    As soon as Qin Chu put the void tower in place, Wu xinrou appeared.


    "Sister xinrou, why are you here?" Seeing Wu xinrou, Qin Chu was surprised. He asked his wife to go back to tianwu world and said that he would not come here until he was informed.


    "Several sisters and children are worried about you, so I came to inquire about the news bravely." Wu xinrou said.


    "The overall situation of xuanhuang world is not very good, but there is no problem in the area where Dahuang hall is located. When my days of training in the void tower are over, I will send the void tower back to guard the small town of tianwu." Qin Chu said.


    "The tide of time and space is a big impact. There is no way to do it. My husband should take care of himself." Pulling Qin Chu to sit down, Wu xinrou makes a pot of tea. She is not only worried about Qin Chu, but also distressed about Qin Chu.


    "I will. Sister xinrou comes just in time. The Xuling pagoda is here. It needs to be guarded here. If tianwu town is under strong attack, you can take the Xuling pagoda and sit in the teleportation array to return to tianwu world, and then break the teleportation array." Qin Chu tells Wu xinrou that he doesn''t want tianwu town to be unguarded by invaders, and then the pagoda is taken away.


    Wu xinrou nods to show that she understands. The spirit of the virtual Spirit Pagoda recognizes the Qin family. If something happens, she will leave with the virtual Spirit Pagoda without any problem.


    In tianwu Town, Qin Chu left after being with Wu xinrou.


    Ash guarding Sancang area, Wuwang, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing all followed the early Qin Dynasty to Jiuxing area. In the past few years, Dahuang hall has been developing in Qingcang area. Qingcang area is relatively stable. On the other side of Jiuxing area, Dahuang hall is rising again, and there are many unstable factors.


    After arriving at the great wilderness hall in the nine star region, Qin Chu told Wu Wu that he planned to practice in seclusion.


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Be steady." Wuwu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    With a nod to Wu Wu, Qin Chu went to the attic where he lived, took out the coffin, and then entered the coffin.


    He refined two dragon corpses and separated the heart of the world from the green spirit sword. The strength of the sky burial coffin increased a lot, and the internal world was extremely stable.


    After explaining to the Qin official and paying more attention to the external situation, Qin began to meditate at the beginning of his life. This time, he was not in the field of cultivation, he was planning to break through the body.


    Without resources, Qin Chu didn''t dare to have such an idea. Now he has the essence and blood of black dragon''s heart, and the quantity is large, so he has the confidence.


    After meditating for two days, with stable emotion and body energy, Qin Chu took out the black dragon''s blood essence and directly absorbed a bottle of it into his body. Then he ran at full speed to absorb the energy of the black dragon''s blood essence and strengthen himself. At the same time, Qin Chu also used the field of blood to block the passage of energy, and then attacked the holy empire.


    The last time, in order to keep the rule of Daoguo, Qin Chu was injured. When he was healing, the coffin provided him with dragon blood essence. At that time, his body state reached the perfection of the holy Empire, so he didn''t need to break through the prelude. He just hit the holy Empire directly. What''s the bottleneck? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to rely on the powerful blood essence of black dragon to break it.With the blood essence of the black dragon entering the body, the violent energy runs in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, constantly strengthening the body of the early Qin Dynasty. As long as the body reaches the level, it will naturally break the bottleneck.


    An hour later, Qin Chu''s body level did not change. After a bottle of black dragon essence and blood was consumed, Qin Chu absorbed the second bottle of black dragon essence and blood, and continued to block in the field of blood to strengthen his body.


    The second bottle of black dragon''s essence and blood has not been strengthened to make the body break through. The early Qin Dynasty was in a bit of a hurry, so it would be impossible to break through.


    With a low roar, Qin Chu absorbed the third bottle of black dragon essence and blood. At the same time, he informed the official of Qin to let the essence of black dragon blood stored in the coffin into part of his body. He didn''t believe that the shackles of breakthrough could not be broken.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the dragon blood essence in the coffin entering the body, the energy of the black dragon essence and the dragon blood essence provided by the coffin erupted in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, followed by the energy of immortality and immortality.


    The strong energy shock made Qin Chu feel that his body was on the verge of collapse. At this time, he had to insist. If he admitted defeat and stopped, all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    With the full impact of the early Qin Dynasty, there were changes in his body. There were scales on his right hand and shoulder armor, and plumes on his left hand and left arm. This is the power of his own blood and the abnormal image brought by refining the essence and blood of the Dragon nationality. It will only occur when he fully runs the power of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 1858

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body was covered with feathers and scales. The bones kept clattering. The muscles and skin were rolling and wriggling like a boa constrictor, and the whole person began to expand. This was the result of too much energy in the body. If it couldn''t be controlled, the result would be death.


    "Suppression!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the nine systems broke out, imprisoning itself and controlling the expansion of the body. At the same time, the field of auxiliary blood pressed the expanded energy back into the body.


    Bang!


    With the energy of chaos being pressed back into the flesh and bones by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flesh and bones of the beginning of Qin Dynasty had a qualitative change by the impact of energy, from the half step to the saint realm.


    After the change of body state, the original violent energy was contained, and the state of early Qin Dynasty stabilized instantly. Although some cracks are still there, it is still in the stage of closing up.


    The body of the emperor!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pressed the expansion energy back into his body, and the body level changed, so his body had reached the level of emperor realm.


    Knowing that the thunder robbery would come a moment later, Qin Chu ate the healing pill to quickly recover the body''s trauma and stabilize the body''s state.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sky above the gate of dahuangdian changed from dark red to black, and the sun and sunshine disappeared.


    The dark clouds are crushing the city!


    The members of Dahuang hall at the gate of Dahuang hall and the practitioners in Dahuang City, not far away, were a little alarmed. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "What''s the situation?" Qi Miaozhen, yaoruo and some elders of Dahuang hall all went to the meeting hall.


    "Thunderbolt! It''s thunder robbery. It''s supposed to be the breakthrough of a cultivator. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a high-intensity thunder robbery It''s the Lord of the temple. Maybe the Lord of the temple broke through! " With these words, considering the intensity of thunder robbery, I want to know what''s going on.


    At this time, Qin Chu, who was buried in the coffin, was informed by Qin officials that the cloud robbery had come.


    He flashed out of the coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the coffin and began to fly. The holy emperor''s land was plagued by thunder. He couldn''t survive in the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall, which was equivalent to destroying the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall.


    When the early Qin Dynasty appeared, Wuwang and others knew it. When they noticed the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, they determined that it was the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty that led to the thunder robbery.


    After flying for a long distance, he went to a deep mountain far away from the gate of Dahuang palace and Dahuang City, and sat on the top of the mountain to continue to recover his body trauma and stable state.


    Wuwang and others came to the high level of Dahuang hall a little later than the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The realm of the temple master is still half the realm of the emperor!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, an elder of Dahuang Hall said.


    "What the temple master broke through was not the realm of vitality cultivation, but the realm of body which was more difficult to cultivate!" Wu Wu spoke in vain. He also practiced immortality. It was a big gap with the early Qin Dynasty, but he understood what happened in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After taking the best medicine for the treatment of the ancient emperor''s realm, and his own strong Qi and blood, the meridians injured by the energy shock in the early Qin Dynasty were restored. He didn''t care about the cloud above his head, and understood the body of the holy emperor''s realm in a stable environment. According to the historical records of xuanhuang world, only Huangfu was able to cultivate the body of the emperor. Next, he had to explore himself. Of course, no one had given him guidance in the past.


    Qi Miaozhen and others are nervous and excited. The nervous thing is that the early Qin Dynasty has to bear the thunder robbery in the holy emperor''s territory. After the thunder robbery test, it is recognized by the rules of heaven. The exciting thing is that once the thunder robbery is passed in the early Qin Dynasty, it is the strong one at the holy emperor''s territory level. The law enforcers promise not to expel it, so the status of the early Qin Dynasty and the Dahuang hall will be unshakable.


    "At the age of more than a hundred years, we have reached the level of the realm of the holy emperor. It''s terrible!" Qu Hanbing said with some emotion that in the great world of xuanhuang, there are geniuses, but there are none as rebellious as in the early Qin Dynasty. It can no longer be described as genius. It''s a monster. If you want to describe it again, it''s a peerless monster.


    It''s hard for them to cover the area around them. It''s not easy for them to plunder.


    With the sound of explosion, the thunder disaster took shape, and a black and purple lightning with a diameter of more than Zhang fell down towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu got up and grabbed the coffin with his left hand. He smashed the coffin towards the thunder and lightning. It was a hard shock!


    Bang!


    With the handover of the burial coffin and lightning, a dull sound came out, the burial coffin was shot down by lightning and returned to the hands of the early Qin Dynasty; the same lightning was also scattered by the burial coffin.


    With the power of Qi transportation, the coffin can melt part of the power of thunder. With its own strength enough, the lightning energy can''t change it.


    After communicating with the official of Qin Dynasty, he made sure that there was no problem in burying the coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was confident that lightning energy could not destroy the coffin, so he could force it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the second thunder and lightning came down. He buried the coffin with his left hand and attacked the thunder and lightning with his right hand.


    The second lightning was also scattered by the victory of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The intensity is very high. After feeling it twice, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the power of thunder robbery in Shengdi was more than double that of half step thunder robbery in Shengdi.No matter what you think, the third thunder and lightning came down again. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the coffin was buried in the sky was waving and the fist was attacking, it was just like shaking with thunder and lightning. At this time, he didn''t use his sword. His sword attack was sharp and his cutting power was strong, but the thunder and lightning were strong and his sword cutting effect was not strong.


    Thunder and lightning roared down. Early Qin Dynasty, like a sharp sword, pierced the sky and shook with thunder and lightning.


    When the sixth wave of thunder and lightning came down, the early Qin Dynasty used the body cutting method and waved the coffin to attack the lightning energy.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he wandered a small circle and smashed the coffin three times. He didn''t let the lightning strike him, so he scattered the lightning.


    "The speed of the temple master is equal to that of lightning attack." Qu Hanbing''s face was full of surprise.


    "That''s the body method of spatial attribute. You should know that in terms of body method speed, spatial attribute is the fastest, surpassing the cultivator of wind attribute. In the tide of time and space, the temple master cultivated the space attribute. " After listening to Qu Hanbing''s words, he spoke without hesitation.


    In the shocked eyes of Qu Hanbing and others, the seventh thunder is robbed. It''s a group of thunder and a range attack.


    Domain protection! After performing the field, Qin Chu''s coffin waved and shook with the thunder on his head, because he had no room to escape.


    Consumed some energy, Qin Chu shouldered the seventh wave group thunder attack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, eight waves of thunder and lightning condensed and fell down on his head again.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty used the flame energy body to carry the thunder robbery with him. The main reason is that the thunder robbery energy is too strong, just like killing people.

 Chapter 1859

    With the help of the flame energy body, the early Qin Dynasty passed the eighth wave of thunder, but it consumed a lot. The energy contained in the flame energy body was consumed half by lightning.


    "The last wave of thunder has been robbed. The main hall will carry it!" Qi Miaozhen''s eyes are full of worries. The main reason is that the energy of thunder robbery is too terrible. Let alone nine waves of thunder robbery, one wave will kill her.


    "Yes! The last wave of thunder. " Wuwang''s eyes were also full of worries, because the state of the early Qin Dynasty declined sharply.


    Everyone knows that the next is the last wave of thunder robbery, because nine is the extreme. The increase of thunder robbery power in Tiandao will only increase the attack strength of thunder, but the number will not change.


    The ninth wave thunder has been robbed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun and flame energy soared into the sky. What''s the state of decline? He has the courage to fight and fight to the end.


    The ninth wave of thunder disaster, which produces lightning energy, is far more powerful than the eight waves in front. The purple black thunder and purple gold has exceeded three Zhang, which seems to be that it will not stop until the early Qin Dynasty is destroyed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the coffin was smashed out, the Buddha, the flame energy body, and the four fists blasted at the thunder and lightning, constantly destroying the thunder and lightning energy.


    A moment later, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t stand it. Instead of annihilating the flame energy body, the master of the early Qin Dynasty let it hide behind him. He wanted to let the flame energy body carry the thunder and get the recognition of the rules of heaven.


    When the vitality energy and body energy are exhausted, Qin Chu roars, and his body rushes to the thunder robber. He will attack the thunder robber with his fist. He is the body of the holy emperor, and he is not afraid!


    Pop! With a bang, Qin Chu was shot down by lightning energy from the air, and the lightning energy dissipated.


    After landing on the ground, Qin Chu spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his body was shocked to fight again. However, the lightning energy has dissipated, and the thunder disaster is over. He has passed the test of heaven''s thunder disaster.


    Nodding to Wuwang and others, Qin Chu''s body flashed to the area not damaged by lightning. After eating huiyuandan, he began to recover his consumption.


    "Full alert, no one is allowed to approach and disturb the temple master!" Seeing that Qin Chu had passed the thunder robbery, he issued the order of war without hesitation. Other people can''t intervene in the thunder robbery. They can only carry it on their own. Now that Qin Chu has carried the thunder robbery, they will be responsible for the next security problems.


    With the sound of words, Dahuang hall was closed around the early Qin Dynasty. They were too excited because they witnessed the most important part of the rise of the early Qin Dynasty.


    It took two days for the early Qin Dynasty to recover.


    Standing up, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Wu Wang and others, and Wu Wang and others congratulated Qin Chu. Before Qin Chu could cross the steps to kill the practitioners in the holy emperor''s realm. Now, it''s no problem to enter the holy emperor''s realm.


    "All right, let''s go back!" Waving to Wuwang, qimiaozhen and others, Qin Chu and his party returned to the gate of Dahuang hall.


    Qi Miaozhen arranged for people to prepare food and wine, and the hall master made a breakthrough. This is a great joy for Dahuang hall, which must be celebrated.


    Qin Chu didn''t refuse to celebrate. His body broke through smoothly, and his heart was also very excited.


    After the celebration, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to precipitate the body realm. At the same time, he also studied the integration of fields, which was very important to him.


    Wuwang and others conveyed the news of the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty to the core personnel of Dahuang hall. This is exciting good news, and we must let you know.


    The people who belong to Dahuang hall are at ease, because they have a strong hall owner who can solve the crisis.


    Another powerful invasion broke out in the Western Yuan Dynasty, and several demons outside the realm of the holy emperor appeared. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, both the fighting forces and Yanjun were repulsed. After they met, Yanjun reluctantly said to withdraw for the time being. Because he could not bear it, he was easy to fall into the Western Yuan Dynasty if he didn''t want to fight.


    Yan Jun and the beginning of Qin fight back to the nine star domain, heading for the Dahuang hall.


    With the approaching of the emperor and the communication of the air, the strength of the combat division in the early Qin Dynasty has been improved. From the previous transcendence of the ancient empire to the half step of the holy Empire, he is a special division, with 90% of the combat power of the emperor. With the improvement of the strength of the emperor, the strength of the combat division is naturally higher.


    "What''s your situation?" Yan Jun found out that the division of battle in the early Qin Dynasty was wrong.


    "It''s supposed to be the exaltation." The battle of early Qin said.


    When you get to Dahuang hall and meet the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, Yanjun will understand why the strength of the fighting division of the early Qin Dynasty has been improved.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can''t stand the Western yuan region." Yan Jun said.


    "I know the situation. I can''t stand the battle, can you?" Qin Chu looks at Yan Jun.


    "Is this seat OK? Single to single, the result is hard to say, but they don''t give us the chance to fight alone. When they see us, they just go up together. If they want to eat us, how can we fight? " Yan Jun didn''t glare at Qin Chu. He was already very depressed. Qin Chu also stimulated him.


    "What about that?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the situation became worse and worse.


    "Isn''t your strength improved? You do them Yan Jun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Law enforcement officer, you can''t do it, I can do it?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yanjun. Now he is not very good either. His body cultivation has just broken through, his field has not been cultivated well, and his vitality cultivation and soul cultivation have not been promoted. At this time, he has been cheated. He is not worth it."You''re fast, but you can''t run! Let''s play with each of them Yanjun said his idea, he knew the strength of early Qin was strong.


    Qin Chu took a sip of tea, "law enforcement officer, you can''t hold me, Qin Chu, to the pit of death?"


    "I want to pit others. Who else can do it? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should know that the stronger your ability is, the greater your responsibility will be. If you don''t carry it, the practitioners of xuanhuang world live in dire straits. How can you bear it? " Yan Jun sighed.


    "Your honor, this is a moral kidnapping!" I don''t want to talk.


    "I don''t deny what you say, but it''s also true. Moreover, killing the demons outside the territory will help your fortune and promote your future. It may be less difficult to break through the thunder robbery in the future." Yan Jun said.


    "Thunderbolt? Thunder is the ultimate. How powerful can it be? " Qin Chu refuted it.


    "Nine is the best? Have you ever heard of the thunder robberies of the ten sides and the great gods and demons? With your aptitude and the degree against heaven, it will be sooner or later when you meet these thunder robberies. You are really extremely meritorious to fight now. No matter which world you go to in the future, the rules of heaven will recognize you! " Yan Jun said after looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why to kill the demons outside the territory will be recognized by the rules of heaven in the world? Isn''t the demons outside the territory the product of the world?" Qin Chu asked his inner question.

 Chapter 1860

    After listening to Qin Chu''s question, Yan Jun nodded, "they are not the creatures of the heaven and the world, otherwise they would not be called the extraterritorial demons. They come from the void, and they are not at peace with us. Meeting each other is fighting."


    Qin Chu was lost in meditation. He wanted to practice quietly, but the reality didn''t allow it, because if it went on like this, the occupied area of xuanhuang world became larger and larger, and hundreds of millions of creatures were in dire straits. He couldn''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "Think about it, see how to fight properly, at least not let them continue to rage." Yan Jun said, he is helpless now, as a law enforcement can not solve the problem, still have to ask for help.


    After pacing back and forth for a while, Qin Chu looked at Yan Jun and said, "I''ll go to the Western Yuan Dynasty, and the law enforcement adults will have to worry about the problems in the nine star region."


    "Where are you going?" Yan Jun looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Why don''t you go? The words of the law enforcement officer are too sincere, and let the younger generation have no way back! " Qin Chu began to say that what he said was the truth, just like what he said, Yan Jun''s words were moral kidnapping.


    Yan Jun sighed, "I have no choice. I owe you a favor this time. The practitioners of xuanhuang world owe you a favor."


    "I''m serious. I''ll start tomorrow!" Qin Chu said to Yan Jun.


    After communicating with Yan Jun, Qin Chu went back to his residence in Dahuang hall.


    Wuwu arranges people to take Yanjun to have a rest. After fighting for a long time in the Western Yuan Dynasty, Yanjun is also very tired.


    Back to the rest of the attic, Qin Chu ran a pot of tea, thinking about the next thing. Normally speaking, he should practice calmly now. After he is familiar with and understands the body realm, he should upgrade his vigor cultivation and soul cultivation to the realm of emperor. In addition, he also needs time to practice in other fields, but he is not allowed to do so in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu set out with the golden winged white tiger. He didn''t take Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo with him. This time, he wanted to fight with the demons outside the holy emperor''s territory. Other than him, he couldn''t compete. As for his daily life, there was a demon Qing in the silver star ring! Although demon Qing Yin evil, but still dare not jump with him, make tea, pour water, wash clothes no problem.


    Sitting in the transmission array, the early Qin Dynasty arrived in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    When he arrived in the Western Yuan Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty sent the fighting forces to fight separately with flame energy body, burial coffin and golden winged white tiger. Lack of time, he squeeze out time to practice, in this troubled times, to improve themselves is too important.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts, the fire energy body was used together, and the secret treasure burial coffin was used to assist. That is to say, the ordinary demons and invaders in the holy emperor''s territory were not opponents. Even the extraterritorial demons in the holy emperor''s territory could fight, unless they were besieged or in the middle level holy emperor''s territory.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle in the Western yuan region began. His battle was dominated by the golden winged white tiger. He did not need to look for it. Some tyrannical invaders would attack him. In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t care about these battles. If there were battles that he couldn''t carry, he would be informed of them.


    Little by little, the Western yuan region, the area where the early Qin Dynasty fought, once again returned to the hands of the practitioners of xuanhuang world.


    When he met some problems, he tried to solve them by himself, because he was clear about his situation.


    In the coffin buried in the sky, the body state of benzun became more and more stable in the early Qin Dynasty. When he settled the body state, he also carried out the integration of ten systems.


    On this day, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty was fought away, and he didn''t inform me when he was beaten away, because several foreign demons in the holy emperor''s territory besieged him, and I couldn''t kill him when I appeared, so I had to stay away for a while. With the cutting method in my body, the foreign demons in the holy emperor''s territory couldn''t catch up with him.


    In the third month after entering the Western Yuan Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty broke through the cultivation of vitality into the realm of the holy emperor, and successfully passed the thunder disaster, which means that the early Qin Dynasty officially became a cultivator of the realm of the holy emperor. As for the world of the cultivator, the main way to measure the level of the cultivator''s realm is the realm of vitality. As for the thunder robbery, it didn''t pose any threat to the early Qin Dynasty. When he didn''t have the spiritual cultivation of the holy emperor''s realm, he could carry the thunder robbery of the holy emperor''s realm, let alone now.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, in the fifth month when he entered the Western Yuan Dynasty, his spiritual cultivation also entered the realm of emperor.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the improvement of realm cultivation was very smooth, but the integration of fields was not enough. The ten series field was too difficult, mainly because there were conflicts between attributes and the progress was slow. But the early Qin Dynasty was able to figure it out, because he had not met the practitioners in the ten series field, which means that the ten series field was against heaven.


    After entering the holy emperor''s territory, the early Qin Dynasty was cautious, because if he wanted to go down the road of hegemony, he could not be defeated, and he could not be defeated in a single battle at the same level. Before, he was not a cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm. It doesn''t matter if he is defeated in the face of the cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm, but he can''t do it now. He is attacked by the group and can run. If he fights alone, he will have to die!


    However, the early Qin Dynasty had the courage to kill even when he met the middle level demons in shengdijing. He believed that he could kill himself. As for the other side''s refusal to give him the chance to fight alone, it would not affect the overlord''s road.


    On that day, the early Qin Dynasty was besieged again. When he was running, he didn''t use his full speed and let a faster foreign demon chase after him. In this case, the other side would be left alone and have a chance to kill.As a matter of fact, the fighting in the early Qin Dynasty was in front of each other, and the pursuing demons were left alone. The emperor of the early Qin Dynasty appeared and tried his best to kill them before the other demons arrived.


    The success of this time gave Qin Chu experience, that is, let the fight separate to lead the foreign demons to pursue. If there are isolated foreign demons, I will kill them.


    In the next half month, around the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several foreign demons were attracted and killed successfully. Then the situation fell into a difficult situation. There were mainly several foreign demons in the middle level of the holy empire. They did not fight alone and occupied the Western Yuan City.


    Unable to solve the problems of these powerful foreign demons, the early Qin Dynasty went to clean up the invaders in other areas and constantly improved itself in the battle.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the division of labor was clear, the fighting was divided into two parts, the cultivation of the master, the aura in the coffin was rich, and the essence of dragon blood was also strong. The master''s cultivation was rapidly improving.


    What puzzled the early Qin Dynasty most was that the tide of time and space didn''t mean to recede, and it had been pounding the xuanhuang world. In addition, in the battle, the early Qin Dynasty was not without harvest. Both the invaders and the demons carried abundant resources.


    After fighting for a month, Qin Chu returned to Xiyuan city to have a look. Xiyuan city is the main city of Xiyuan region, but it has been occupied by foreign demons, which is where the foreign demons are.


    At this time, the foreign demons were meeting, and the early Qin Dynasty had already come into their sight. Sitting on the throne was a silver haired demons woman.

 Chapter 1861

    In the early Qin Dynasty, he came into the sight of foreign demons because he fought too many battles, which caused great damage to foreign demons.


    The foreign demons have ruled the city of Xiyuan. Sitting on the chair of the main seat of the city master''s mansion is a silver haired demonic woman in war armor.


    "That Terran cultivator is called Qin Chu. He is so fast that we can''t catch up with him to encircle him. Our men and horses are not his opponents in a single battle." A foreign demon in a grey robe said.


    "Tell our people to pay attention. Don''t chase him. Let him jump first. When the commander is familiar with the situation here, kill him with his own hands!" The silver haired woman in war armor opens her mouth and looks at her sitting position. It can be determined that she is the leader of the foreign demons.


    "Commander, my subordinates have investigated. This world is called xuanhuang world. At present, there are not many strong practitioners who can take and rule it." Another demon spoke.


    "Continue to pry for information, rule this area first, and some rebels will fight directly!" The silver haired woman explained.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about the arrangement of the demons outside the territory. He was still acting according to his own plan. He couldn''t completely change the situation in the Western Yuan Dynasty. So he couldn''t let the situation in the Western Yuan Dynasty continue to deteriorate. Would the tide of time and space be going to retreat sooner or later? There is no problem with the follow-up force of xuanhuang world, and the invaders have no backup. As long as they can survive the special period of time and space tide, xuanhuang world can still be stabilized.


    The great world of xuanhuang has also experienced the tide of time and space, and has been ravaged by invaders.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty also knew that the overall strength of the xuanhuang world today could not be compared with that of Huangfu Jue. Huangfu Jue dominated the xuanhuang world, not only because he was strong, but also because there were such strong men as Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque under the command of Dahuang hall. In addition, Ji Changtian and other forces were also the only ones who had the lead. But now the xuanhuang world, except the law enforcers, has only one He is a practitioner of the realm of the holy emperor, and he has just entered the realm of the holy emperor.


    If the situation is bad, you can only endure. In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was not black or white. I stayed in the coffin to practice, mainly for the integration of research fields, and the improvement of basic strength.


    In addition to serving Qin Chu, she is also in self-cultivation.


    After refining huangfuji''s fighting division, Yaoqing''s cultivation potential also improved. In the aspect of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty did not suppress her and provided her with some elixirs of the great empire.


    That day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing, and got the message of fighting, because there was a crisis.


    It has always been the battle of the early Qin Dynasty to separate himself from the outside demons. This time, he chased an outside demons. As a result, he was trapped by the other party. When he got to the ambush circle, he was surrounded. Moreover, there were trapped killing arrays to limit his breakthrough.


    "How can you break the plan of our demon clan?" Trapped in the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, the silver haired woman in battle armor appeared.


    Standing in the coffin world, Qin Chu frowned, because according to this woman''s discourse analysis, foreign demons had a planned invasion.


    "Kill him! All the people who stand in the way of our demons are going to die The silver haired woman waved the battle order of siege.


    At this time, the Emperor didn''t do anything. Many practitioners of the demon Kingdom surrounded and killed him. He couldn''t bear the battle.


    Flash appeared in the air, Qin early left hand to seize the coffin, body energy explosion, toward the trapped kill array smashed out.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the array broke down. In the early Qin Dynasty, the body level and vitality level were all holy emperor''s realm, and the burial coffin was also a heavy secret treasure of holy emperor''s realm. The array arranged by foreign demons could not withstand the violent attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After smashing the trapped killing array arranged by the demons outside the territory, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty broke out and pulled the fighting body and the white tiger into the coffin. Then the soul attacked the magic spirit chopping blade and sent it out to the nearest powerful one of the demons'' holy Empire, followed by the holy bone sword.


    The reason is that Qin Chu knew that he couldn''t get entangled and that the other party was fighting against him and formed a siege situation. He had to solve this dilemma quickly.


    The spirit of the holy bone sword breaks through the air, and the attack is suddenly affected by the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty. The foreign demons who are targeted by the early Qin Dynasty don''t react. They are penetrated by the spirit of the holy bone sword of the early Qin Dynasty, and the devil''s heart is annihilated and directly falls!


    To kill an alien demon, Qin Chu uses the cutting body method. He dodges the attack of another alien demon and then rushes out. The opponent is aiming at him. He can kill one. It''s a good result and can''t be delayed any longer.


    "Kill The silver haired woman in war armor makes a move. A dagger Gang cuts across the sky and on Qin Chu''s shoulder. It cuts Qin Chu''s shoulder out of a bloody mouth. The dagger gang of the silver haired demon woman is too fast. If Qin Chu evades, it''s easy to fall into encirclement again, so he doesn''t hide.


    In a knife Gang, Qin Chu also rushed out of the encirclement, turned back to look at the silver haired demon woman, Qin Chu''s body two flashing, rushed out of the encirclement.


    When Qin Chu fled, the silver haired demon women began to pursue with their men and horses, but they were not as fast as Qin Chu. Qin Chu understood the spatial attributes and rules, and the speed was far faster than other practitioners."I''ll kill you if I see you again. Get out of here!" Unable to catch up with Qin Chu, the silver haired demon girl threatened Qin Chu and then scolded her.


    "I''m not sure who killed me. You''d better be careful!" Glancing at the silver haired woman, Qin Chu left the battlefield. He really couldn''t afford to play. A good tiger couldn''t stand a pack of wolves, and the silver haired woman was very strong.


    After flying to a safe place, let the fighting part go on fighting with the golden winged white tiger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun returned to the burial coffin. He needed healing.


    Just now, the beginning of Qin Dynasty killed a foreign demons. She was killed by the other side''s silver haired demons, and her shoulder was cut out of a bloody mouth. It can be said that the other side''s knife was very fierce. The bodies of the holy emperor in the beginning of Qin Dynasty were cut out of a bloody mouth, and all of them were cut to the bone.


    Qin Chu ate a healing pill, and then began to expel the knife Qi left in the body by the silver haired woman.


    Death attribute Dao Gang is powerful, but it doesn''t do much damage to the early Qin Dynasty. Because he understood the death attribute when he was fighting against the feathered gate arena on behalf of changshengzong, so it''s not difficult for him to expel death attribute Dao Gang, which can be solved!


    It took four days for Qin Chu to solve the death dagger gang that killed the silver haired woman in his body. However, the injury also gave him a warning that he should not underestimate the powerful demons.


    After the recovery of the injury, the early Qin Dynasty continued to practice in the field, the field of success, will not be so passive.

 Chapter 1862

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, in the worst Western yuan region, the battles of xuanhuang world never stopped, and they were invaded in a wide range. The practitioners of xuanhuang world also shared a common hatred, gave up the internal disputes, and expelled and killed the invaders.


    In the nine star region and three Cang region, Dahuang hall has issued a notice. Where there is a war that cannot be solved, Dahuang hall will be informed. If Dahuang hall can fight, it will fight.


    The story of the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting in the western region of the Yuan Dynasty spread to all parts of the world, because some practitioners in the western region of the Yuan Dynasty had already arrived in the nine star region in order to take refuge. Their arrival naturally brought news.


    After coming back from the battle again and learning the news from Dahuang hall, Yanjun sighed.


    "Law enforcement officer, the situation is really dangerous, but it is not beyond solution." Wuwu said.


    "There are some things that you may not understand. I got some news from the practitioners who came from the Western yuan region. Most of the territory of the Western yuan region has fallen, and the demons outside the holy emperor''s territory have formed teams. The Lord of the Qin palace is still fighting in the Western yuan region, so that the Western yuan region has not been completely occupied. Once the Lord of the Qin palace comes back, the Western yuan region is the world of the demons and invaders." Yan Jun said.


    "The overall situation is so bad that the younger martial brother is involved. What can the law enforcers do to expel the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm? If we don''t expel them, there won''t be a scene like this. " Wu Wu expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s a rule to expel the practitioners of the emperor''s realm. It''s not the rule of this seat. It''s the rule set by someone else. It''s also to maintain the stability of the xuanhuang world. If there is no such rule, do you think xuanhuang world can have the present situation? Say Ji Changtian, he will turn xuanhuang world into the back garden of his Ji family. " The speech gentleman discontented of saw without false one eye.


    "The rules are good, but what happens? The strong are expelled, leading to the great world in crisis Wuwu still insists on his own point of view, that is, the strong should not be expelled.


    "If there are no rules, there will be no circle. Maybe there is a crisis in xuanhuang world, but the crisis will pass. But if there are no rules, the practitioners in xuanhuang world will have no future. It''s impossible for you to come out!" Yan Jun frowned because he thought the rules were OK. Moreover, the people who made the rules could not be doubted.


    Wuwang doesn''t speak any more. He has his own point of view, but what Yanjun says is also reasonable. If he doesn''t restrict it and doesn''t force Ji Changtian, huangfuji and Gong tianque away, then xuanhuang world will become a place for them to fulfill their ambitions.


    "No nonsense, you might as well consider it from another angle. This crisis is a test and baptism for the practitioners of xuanhuang world. After the crisis, there will be a different sky, and the practitioners left behind will have a different future. Without the advent of the tide of time and space, have you entered the holy land so soon? Not only you, but also many people believe in breakthrough. " Yan Jun said to Wu Hu.


    "If you understand it, you will think about it carefully." Wu Wu nodded.


    "Everything has a destiny. Once upon a time, your master was the one who should be robbed in xuanhuang world. He stabilized the invasion of the foreign world practitioners. This is the destiny of xuanhuang world and your master. This time, the tide of time and space is coming. It is a crisis and a doomsday. Similarly, he will survive, perhaps at a higher cost." Yan Jun said.


    "What if it doesn''t hold? What if xuanhuang world is really occupied? It''s a sin, if not a sin, for those who make rules. " Qi Miaozhen, who has not spoken for a long time, spoke.


    "If it doesn''t hold I didn''t think that if we can''t be stable, then the great power of our hundred ethnic groups may deal with it, kill it all, and come back all over again! Don''t feel cruel. That''s the rules and the rules. " Yan Jun shakes his head and goes to have a rest. He has been fighting, but he is also tired.


    Wuwang and Qi Miaozhen look at each other. Yanjun''s words let them know that their level is low and they know very little, such as a frog in the well.


    The early Qin Dynasty was looking forward to the retreat of the big tide of time and space, but the big tide of time and space seemed to be against him, that is, it didn''t retreat. The sky was always dark red, with a strong evil impact.


    As time goes on, some areas are constantly occupied, and the areas that can be stabilized can only go down to the nine star area and the three Cang area.


    The reason why the nine star region is stable is that all the strong people in xuanhuang world have arrived in the nine star region; the reason why Sancang region is stable is that it is located in a remote place and guarded by the personnel of Dahuang hall. Dahuang hall is now the first force in xuanhuang world. Except for the invaders of the holy Empire and the demons outside, all the invaders at other levels can resist.


    Apart from fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, all other practitioners in the Western Yuan Region retreated. The vast western yuan region was completely occupied by invading demons and foreign demons. Some invading alien practitioners also ran into the mountains and could not come out, because the foreign demons and highly murderous demons could attack correctly whether they were outsiders or not.


    On this day, the battle at the beginning of Qin Dynasty had just finished. Yanjun appeared.


    When Yan Jun appeared, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty appeared. "The law enforcement officer is here. Is there something wrong with him?"


    "The western region has been occupied. It''s meaningless for you to fight here. Go back to the nine star region! Let''s hold that side first. " Yan Jun said to Qin Chu."Just let the outside demons occupy the western region?" The early Qin Dynasty was a little unwilling. He had been fighting in the Western Yuan Dynasty for a long time.


    "Look at the problem from a different angle. You fight these days, and you buy time for the retreat of the people and horses in the Western Yuan Dynasty. The casualties are just like this now, and they will not expand. After you retreat, the demons will rule the western region and will not attack other places. And when you go back, with your support, the nine star field can stabilize. We endure the pain until the tide of time and space passes, and then fight positional warfare with them to kill them a little bit. " Yan Jun said.


    "The law enforcers mean that we should guard an area at present, and when the tide of time and space passes, we will fight back slowly and little by little?" Qin Chu understood Yan Jun''s meaning.


    "At present, it can only be like this. It''s a fact that the western region has been occupied. We can''t let the nine star region fall again." Yan Jun nodded.


    After a long breath, Qin Chu looked up to the sky and roared. He was unwilling to give up. It was very difficult for him to give up.


    Yan Jun patted Qin Chu on the shoulder, he can understand Qin Chu''s mood, retreat is equal to this period of time in vain.


    "We''ll fight back. By contrast, it''s more important to stabilize the nine star field. Besides, we''ll fight back. You also need precipitation." Yan Jun said.

 Chapter 1863

    Although not reconciled, the beginning of Qin still followed Yan Jun to return to the nine star realm and Dahuang hall.


    After learning that the early Qin Dynasty had come back, all the members of Dahuang hall came to see him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everyone in the hall was respected, and now the core of the cultivation is the great hall.


    If we say that he was respected before the beginning of Qin Dynasty because of his strong strength and because he was a hegemonic cultivator, now he is not. Now he is respected because of his dedication and virtue. After the emergence of the crisis of the golden winged white tiger, it was the beginning of Qin to solve it. After the incident in the Western Yuan Dynasty, the beginning of Qin has been fighting in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    After returning to the hall of the great wilderness and leaving behind the fighting division and the golden winged white tiger, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty sat in the teleportation array and went to the Sancang area to have a look. Then he went to tianwu town to report peace to his wife.


    In tianwu Town, two women, Wu xinrou and Shang Ruoyu, are stationed.


    It''s hard to come back. Qin Chu puts down his troubles and accompanies his wife with peace of mind. Although he has children, he is also the husband of others. He should have the responsibility of a man. Moreover, he also wants to accompany his wife. His inner feeling is different from that of Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo.


    "Husband, you have worked hard." Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Years are like clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a hundred years. In a hurry for a hundred years, it is rare to have free time. After this crisis, I may be able to accompany you safely." Looking at Wu xinrou and Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu sighed.


    "Fortunately, my husband''s efforts have been rewarded. Who doesn''t respect me when I go out to mention my husband''s name? When other people go to war and become famous, they are already old, but their husband is still young after thousands of sails! " Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu with a smile.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "you are all beautiful and beautiful. How can I stand with you if my hair and hair are white and my eyes are full of vicissitudes?"


    "No matter what your husband looks like, in our sisters'' hearts, your husband is the most outstanding man in the world." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After a few days with his wife, Qin Chu left again. Now it''s an extraordinary time, and he can''t love his children.


    "I see the vicissitudes and fatigue in my husband''s eyes. He is young, but he has a lot of experience. Ordinary practitioners who have been practicing for thousands or thousands of years do not have as much experience as his husband." Looking at the back of Qin Chu, Wu xinrou sighed.


    "When I was in the world of seven martial arts, my husband didn''t have so much pressure. I don''t expect him to achieve much. It''s good to be safe." Shang Ruoyu sighed.


    "There is a problem. I believe my husband will solve it." Wu xinrou said.


    Shang Ruoyu nods her head. She also believes that Qin Chu is distressed. She hopes that Qin Chu can stay at home and live a simple life between husband and wife.


    After returning to Dahuang hall, Qin Chu went to the small building in the middle of the lake and looked at the sculpture of Huangfu Jue.


    Dahuang hall returns to the nine star realm. After the gate is returned, the area of Sunu lake is dealt with. However, the small building in the middle of the lake is still a forbidden area. The array is arranged by Wuwu. Usually Wuwu and the high-rise of Dahuang hall will come to have a look.


    The early Qin Dynasty either came to pay homage or simply came to have a look. After all, Huangfu was not completely lost.


    In order to remove dust from the sculpture of Huangfu Jue, the early Qin Dynasty entered the silver star world, went to the attic where the God of war''s hair crown was stored, took out a jar of wine and put it beside the hair crown.


    "Master, you are extremely powerful. You should have been a hero in this world. However, if you meet a villain, you will avoid this and bring the hall to the peak." After opening a jar of wine and taking a sip, the early Qin Dynasty had some feelings.


    Faguan, the God of war, didn''t respond. After he muttered for a while, he came out of the world of silver stars. He just came to say something and didn''t think of anything else.


    After returning to the real world and communicating with Wu Hu for a while, and refining some elixirs, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty began to practice in the coffin. As for the battle body, the flame energy body and the golden winged white tiger, they have already gone out to fight.


    The burial coffin has a very strong ability to gather aura. In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation in the burial coffin was twice the result with half the effort. Of course, Yaoqing is a little worse. Although she is also in the coffin, she is not in the cultivation area. The cultivation area in the coffin is exclusive to the early Qin Dynasty.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the Qin officials also transported the dragon blood essence and Qi produced by refining two dragon corpses to the early Qin Dynasty. The promotion of the burial coffin needed materials, such as keel, dragon scale, dragon horn, dragon tendon, and so on. He didn''t need the Dragon blood essence and Qi, so he left it for the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition to high efficiency, the early Qin Dynasty also had another advantage of cultivating in the coffin, that is, he could improve his Qi luck. He knew that his Qi luck was very prosperous, but no one hated his Qi luck.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivators of Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world fought against the invaders constantly. As for the loss, both sides didn''t care.


    For the practitioners of xuanhuang world, it has come to an important juncture. If their homes are attacked and trampled, and if they don''t fight hard, the pure land where their parents, wives and children live will be gone. The invaders don''t consider these. They are killing and occupying.


    The battle continued. Later, under the proposal of Yanjun, the practitioners of Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world were guarding each city and fighting with the strong city. Even if they delayed, they would delay the war.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts: fighting alone and beheading. Where there were high-level invasion monsters, he would fight there.


    After two months of cultivation, I felt that the coffin was shaken. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I left the gate. It was Qi Miaozhen''s coffin.


    After inquiring about it, Qin Chu learned that Wu was injured.


    In the periphery of nine star realm, there is a monster in the realm of emperor, bingjiao!


    Bingjiao''s ice system is powerful, and its ice shield is very strong. Wuwu didn''t break bingjiao''s defense, but was injured. It was Qi Miaozhen and others who intercepted him that brought Wuwu back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to Wuwang''s residence and used the rosefinch flame to help Wuwang get rid of the ice energy in his body. He also gave Wuwang some healing medicine.


    "Younger martial brother, the ice dragon''s fighting style is very shameless. After the ice shield defense, the ice limits my speed, and then the ice cone attacks all over the sky. It''s very difficult to defeat it. Another special thing is that it has an array at the back of its head. It may be a monster raised by the strong." Wu Hu introduced the situation to Qin Chu.


    "I know, don''t say its origin, it comes to our xuanhuang big world to wreak havoc, so damn it!" Qin Chu shook his head, then took the coffin and rushed to the area where bingjiao was.


    The transmission array of the nine star domain is relatively developed. It took several hours for the Qin Dynasty to meet the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon is invading into the nine star realm. It is the level of emperor realm. It is moving forward smoothly.


    When he saw the ice dragon, Qin Chu frowned, because he determined that the ice dragon had a master. Because the prestige on the array plate was different from that of the ice dragon, the array plate was a kind of protection for the ice dragon.


    "The cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm didn''t expect that there are cultivators of the holy emperor''s realm in this world, but it doesn''t matter. My master wants this world, so this world is my master''s." Bingjiao opens his mouth.

 Chapter 1864

    "You think too much, your master even more! Xuanhuang world belongs to the practitioners of xuanhuang world. It has nothing to do with you. Now go away, you can still live, or you will die! " Looking at bingjiao, Qin Chu pulls out Qingling sword.


    "Bold!" After a roar, bingjiao''s body trembled, and his huge body shot at Qinchu. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Qinchu alive.


    With his left arm swinging, the early Qin Dynasty swung the coffin toward bingjiao''s head. His defense was excellent? He was really not afraid of this. He wanted to see how strong the ice dragon''s defense was.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s hand, bingjiao''s body didn''t do anything to avoid it. He continued to fight against Qin Chu, but there was a layer of blue ice on his body. Even if he bumped, he believed that he could kill Qin Chu.


    Seeing that bingjiao was tough with himself, the energy of immortality and immortality broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, which increased the impact of the coffin.


    Bang!


    There is a hard touch between the coffin and the brain bag of bingjiao in the early Qin Dynasty!


    Ice flakes flying, blood splashing!


    The sky burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty smashed the ice shield of bingjiao and hit bingjiao''s head again. The array plate erupted energy and protected bingjiao''s head. Otherwise, it would have killed bingjiao.


    After smashing bingjiao back, Qin Chu''s burial coffin waved and swung towards bingjiao''s body. He wanted to see whether bingjiao''s ice shield defense was excellent or his attack was domineering!


    Ice Jiao applied ice cover, but it had no effect on the early Qin Dynasty. When the coffin waved and stirred the space, the ice energy could not form ice cover in the area around his body.


    With the impact of the early Qin Dynasty, the ice dragon''s body was stained with blood, and the scales were flying in a large area. The coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty was not the first emperor''s realm. After eating a lot of rare materials, its strength improved a lot.


    When the coffin was smashed at the same place twice in the early Qin Dynasty, bingjiao''s body defense was broken, and his flesh and blood were smashed away, revealing senbai''s bones.


    Bingjiao uttered a scream and opened his mouth to the beginning of Qin Dynasty again. Then countless ice cones shot at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was a range attack, mainly because the speed of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was too fast. It was not a range attack. It couldn''t reach the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Before, its big tail hit the beginning of Qin Dynasty several times, but it failed. It couldn''t reach the beginning of Qin Dynasty at all.


    Seeing bingjiao''s range attack, the early Qin Dynasty was shocked and used the nine series field, which is the most powerful of his nine series field. It lacks the water attribute and adds the space attribute to the nine series field.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the nine system field trembled. After weakening the power of the ice cone, it was twisted and smashed directly.


    Space distortion is the ability of space field in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the ice cone of bingjiao was destroyed, the burial coffin of early Qin Dynasty directly hit the top door of bingjiao, and the upright front body of bingjiao fell to the ground.


    The body flashed, and the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty attacked again, hitting the position where bingjiao had been injured twice before.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, bingjiao''s spine was broken by the violence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The spine was broken by the early Qin Dynasty, and the latter half of bingjiao''s body was paralyzed. The tail couldn''t twitch, which was equivalent to losing an assassin''s mace.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he buried the coffin with his left hand and killed bingjiao with his right Qingling sword.


    Bingjiao''s defense is very strong, but the sky burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty is a heavy secret treasure, which is used to break defense by violence; Qingling sword uses the sword Qi of killing immortals without life, which is extremely sharp, almost ignoring bingjiao''s defense.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no attack on bingjiao''s head Shenhai. Because bingjiao''s back brain had an array to defend its head and Shenhai, it was not easy to attack, so it chose to attack bingjiao''s abdomen Dantian area. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to abolish his cultivation first, and then break the sea of gods.


    With the violent attack of the early Qin Dynasty, bingjiao was unable to withstand the attack. His body was smashed out of control by the burial coffin, and his abdomen Dantian area was continuously penetrated by the sword Qi of Wu Sheng Zhu Xian in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fourth sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals shoots into bingjiao''s Dantian and hits bingjiao''s Danying. Wusheng sword Qi directly annihilates bingjiao''s Danying and breaks bingjiao''s Yuanqi cultivation.


    After being destroyed by the early Qin Dynasty, bingjiao seems to have become a ball of Qi. The momentum and breath of the whole body drop rapidly, and the ice shield defense is gone.


    Bingjiao had no vitality cultivation, and then there was Qin''s personal performance.


    Seizing the opportunity, Qin Chu smashed the coffin toward bingjiao''s head. Although I know the origin of bingjiao is very big, so what? If he wants to rule xuanhuang world, he won''t allow it, because his friends and relatives are still living in xuanhuang world! Moreover, if bingjiao is injured, it can''t be ignored.


    The sky burial coffin smashed on the array plate and made a huge noise. The sky burial coffin bounced up and the array plate shook. Bingjiao''s eyes, mouth and nostrils began to bleed.


    The array plate is powerful and blocks the attack of the sky burial coffin. However, the ice dragon suffers from the disaster of the pond fish. Its vitality cultivation is useless and there is no energy to protect its body. Therefore, the collision between the sky burial coffin and the array plate is a great damage to it.


    Seeing that the attack was effective, the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty smashed again and again. Then, when the energy of the array disk was unstable, the Shenggu sword Qi sent out, passed through the array disk defense, and shot into the head of bingjiao, killing him directly.


    As soon as the ice dragon falls, the array leaves the ice dragon''s body and wants to fly away.Bury the coffin! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuque grabs the sky claw, grabs the array plate and holds it in his hand.


    "Release me, or you will die miserably." An energy void appears.


    The array disk is smart!


    "Garbage master, garbage can is smart!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the flame of soul extinguishment broke out, wrapped the spirit in the array, and began to burn and refine. He didn''t feel soft at all, mainly because he knew that the spirit was hard to accept.


    The spirit is produced by the master, and is absolutely loyal to the master. Zhanhuangdian and Yuji are exceptions. Yuji respects the early Qin Dynasty because of zhanhuang''s explanation.


    Wrapped by the soul fire of the early Qin Dynasty and suppressed by the powerful field of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the array didn''t run away, but was consumed by the flame of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a stalemate for a cup of tea, the spirit of the array tray was destroyed by the mieling flame in the early Qin Dynasty. When the spirit of the array tray was destroyed, the array tray would no longer struggle.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he thought that this array dish was not simple. Bingjiao''s strength was not good. He didn''t give full play to the power of the array dish. If it was used by a strong cultivator, it would be very difficult for him to break it.


    After looking at the array disk, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty rushed towards the array disk. The spirit of the weapon had been destroyed. After he refined, the array disk was his secret treasure.


    With the impact of the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, the light on the array plate flashed, and then an energy body was formed. The energy body was dressed in white Taoist clothes and a sky piercing crown, which was very powerful.


    "Who are you? Have you lived enough to kill the ice dragon under my command?" After the energy body is formed, speak directly to reprimand.


    "I''ve had enough You die first The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty was waved, and the sword Qi of Wu Sheng Zhu Xian was cut out directly. What he hated most was the people who felt that he was superior and could dominate other people''s lives.

 Chapter 1865

    Qin Chu''s sudden move surprised the soul body in the white Taoist clothes. The sleeve of the robe was waving to block it. However, Qin Chu''s move was very quick. Wu Sheng Zhu Xian''s sword Qi cut the white soul body. Wu Sheng''s sword Qi annihilation ability was strong, which directly wiped out part of the energy of the soul body in the Taoist clothes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the killing moves were taken at the same time. Without giving the soul body a chance to talk nonsense, they were killed in a moment.


    "I don''t care what you are. You should be damned if you want to make a big world out of it." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he collected the array plate, took out the cold essence and blood of the ice dragon, and collected the corpse. The ice dragon at the saint emperor level is a treasure, which is to make barbecue. At present, the wine and food are the best.


    After solving the problem of bingjiao, Qin Chu returned to Dahuang hall in a teleportation array. After returning to his residence, he cut a piece of bingjiao meat and baked it in a fire.


    After getting the news of Qin Chu''s return, Wuwang, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing rushed over.


    "What''s the smell of baking?" After sitting down, Wu Hu spoke.


    "Does it hurt to be hurt by ice dragon?" Looking at Wuwang, Qin Chu asked.


    "You''ve been pierced by several ice cones? Does it hurt, younger martial brother? That''s a sarcastic remark! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu said with some dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and put it on the table. "After drinking and eating barbecue, you don''t want to worry about whether it hurts or not."


    "Why?" Wuwang didn''t understand the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Pointing to the barbecue, Qin Chu smiles, "what meat is so white?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu Wu jumped up from his chair and went to the barbecue rack to have a look. After that, he was surprised, "ice fish meat So soon? "


    "Well! This guy is pounding into the nine star field. I met him on the way Qin Chu nodded.


    "Which monster will try to brag with me again? Shout younger martial brother, drink when you die, ah ha ha! " Wu Wu laughs.


    "Master Qi and master Qu, have you ever eaten the bingjiao barbecue at the imperial level? You can try this time! " Qin Chu nodded to Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing.


    After sitting down, Qu Hanbing is a little stiff, because the cultivation and momentum of the early Qin Dynasty give her a lot of pressure. Qi Miaozhen is much better, because she is a person of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the barbecue was done, Qin Chu and several people drank a few glasses of wine comfortably.


    "Younger martial brother, the current situation is very bad. There are wars and invaders everywhere in the xuanhuang world." Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He knew that the situation outside was really terrible, but it was hard to solve the problem. He had worked very hard. The body and the golden winged white tiger were fighting all the time with fire energy. He went to fight wherever the situation was bad. As for the master, he needed to practice. If he didn''t improve his strength, he couldn''t solve the problem when some powerful invaders appeared, such as If it is defeated, then the road of hegemony will be broken.


    "The hall master and our Dahuang hall have done enough. Xuanhuang world is not the hall master or our Dahuang hall. We need to work together." Qu Hanbing said that she had some opinions about Qin Chu before, but now she has great admiration for Qin Chu. She sees everything Qin Chu has done.


    Helpless shook his head, Qin Chu stood up, "things can only be let it be, what can not solve the big crisis to call me."


    After that, Qin entered the coffin to practice.


    He drank all the wine in the wine jar and left Qin Chu''s house with Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing. What Qin Chu solved was big trouble, and some other things needed to be dealt with by them.


    Entering the burial coffin, Qin Chu took out the array plate obtained by killing bingjiao and started refining. Qin Chu knew the power of the array plate and could carry the attack of the burial coffin. Qin Chu knew what the power of the burial coffin was. He thought it was the middle level of the emperor''s realm.


    With the refining, the early Qin Dynasty learned about the situation of the array plate, named Guixu array plate! It''s a secret treasure of the holy emperor''s realm. It has strong defensive power. In addition, it can suppress and trap people. Bingjiao''s body is strong, but its soul power is not very good. It can only use Guixu array for defense.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty thought that the Guixu array could be used by the battle division. The defense of the battle division was good, but it would be better to have Guixu array. As for him, he doesn''t need it. He has the level of burial coffin and body holy realm, and has ignored many attacks.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty felt that he had time to study the emperor''s Tiangang armor again, which was the unique defense skill of the emperor. He didn''t use the emperor''s Tiangang armor very much, because he felt that the emperor''s Tiangang armor had some influence on his own speed. After he used it, the energy around his body was almost solidified and clumsy.


    After studying and understanding the Guixu array plate, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate and practice. The battle division was still fighting outside. Only when they came back can they be equipped with Guixu array plate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, xuanhuang continued to fight all over the world.


    Tianyanjun came to Dahuang hall to see the situation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Knowing that Qin Chu''s master was practicing in seclusion, Yan Jun was helpless. Some of his ideas could only be talked with Qin Chu, but he couldn''t understand when talking with others, because some things were not suitable for ordinary practitioners to know."Law enforcer, our temple Lord''s fighting is outside, and my self-cultivation doesn''t delay things." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "I just want to talk with him. He''s right in his division of labor. He''s a master level cultivator. He can''t fail in the same level battle. He has just entered the realm of emperor, and there are some crises, so he should improve his cultivation." Yan Jun said.


    After a few days in Dahuang hall, Yanjun left. There were wars all over the world, and he couldn''t be idle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty separated and returned to the Dahuang hall, mainly because the healing pill was not enough. After a long battle, he and the golden winged white tiger were injured.


    Feeling the breath of battle separation, the master of the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass and gave the Guixu array to the battle separation, as well as some elixirs to the battle separation.


    When the battle and the golden winged white tiger were resting, Qin Chu sent them to the nine star city and found Xu Kong, the elder of the nine star city.


    "The Lord of Qin hall is here. Is there something wrong? What needs nine star city to cooperate with? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu Kong''s attitude is very respectful. All practitioners know what he did for xuanhuang world. Moreover, practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm should also be respected.


    "Elder, you''re welcome. This time I come here to ask elder to do me a favor. My mount, golden winged white tiger, has been fighting with the invaders. I want to make a pair of claw covers for him. In this way, he can face the attack of the invaders. He can carry it hard or fight close quarters." Qin said at first.

 Chapter 1866

    "There''s no problem. It''s just that we don''t have enough materials." Xu Kong said.


    "Elder, you are very polite. You help me to refine the utensils. How can I use you to produce materials?" Shaking his head, Qin Chu took out the materials in his cave treasure.


    Seeing the materials of the early Qin Dynasty, Xu Kong was shocked, because the materials collected in the early Qin Dynasty were all top-level.


    Even if some materials were eaten by the coffin and the tower of emptiness, most of them were still left in the early Qin Dynasty. Most of them were in the realm of emperor. Xukong could not name them, so he could only judge by his attributes.


    "The golden winged white tiger has the attributes of space and wind. It doesn''t conflict in attributes. It has a higher intensity. At least when the attack comes, it can resist it with its claws." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the requirements of refining claw sleeve were discussed.


    Xukong nodded. The materials of the early Qin Dynasty were too shocked. After being surprised, he took out the alchemy furnace and began to melt the materials.


    Seeing the melting materials of xukong, the early Qin Dynasty reported the required size of the golden winged white tiger. Xukong said he didn''t need it. The secret he refined must be the size of the tiger.


    It took six days for xukong to refine the four limbs claw cover, and a tail whip, which is a secret treasure.


    The secret treasure comes out, and the thunder is coming!


    "Ha ha! After countless years, we have refined the secret treasure of the holy emperor''s realm again. " Xukong is very excited.


    After receiving the baptism of thunder robbery, the secret treasure fell into the hands of Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, elder!" After embracing Qin xuchu, he hugs him.


    "It''s very polite of the Lord of Qin hall. Let''s come together if there''s anything else we need to refine." Xukong is very excited.


    "Please make two more claw sets. They belong to rosefinch." See must empty don''t despise trouble, early Qin said small gold claw situation.


    "No problem! I hope that we can also create the secret treasure of the holy emperor''s realm, that is, the Lord of the temple can pay so much for his pet beast. " The selection of materials must be started.


    "The little golden claw is making a breakthrough towards the realm of the great emperor. I''m afraid that the secret treasure of the realm of the holy emperor can''t be used and it''s easy to bear the blame." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Xu Kong, who chose materials, stopped for a moment, "then we will refine the ancient empire. When you need to, you can come to my seat for promotion."


    The secret treasure of the ancient empire is easy to refine in xukong. It was refined in four days.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to Xu Kong. When he asked him to choose some materials as reward, he said he would not accept anything. He felt that it was his honor to make contributions to xuanhuang world by refining tools for Qin Chu.


    There is no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left several jars of wine for xukong. Then he left Jiuxing city and sent it back to Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Dahuang hall, he had a rest for a while, and the golden winged white tiger was about to go out.


    He took out the claw cover that he had just made, and the early Qin Dynasty equipped the golden winged white tiger with it.


    The golden winged white tiger equipped with the secret treasure of shengdijing is majestic, with some killing breath.


    "Come on, fight! If there''s any crisis, I''ll deal with it as soon as I retreat. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave an account to the fighting division and the golden winged white tiger.


    After the battle separation and the golden winged white tiger left, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin and began to practice again. Now he has no bottleneck. As long as he works hard, his accomplishments will be improved. Therefore, he must pay close attention to it. Moreover, when cultivating the foundation, he will not delay his field integration practice.


    As time goes by, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty is improving, and the environment of xuanhuang world is getting worse and worse. The invaders of the alien world are still a little short of it. They seek a place to hide, but the invading demons and extraterritorial demons are not. They have a heavy heart of killing and move from the surrounding area of xuanhuang world to the nine star area and the three Cang area.


    The practitioners of xuanhuang world are very flustered. The big tide of time and space does not recede, and the invaders are so tyrannical. The main reason is that the invaders are very strong. They can come through the big tide of time and space, and they can''t do it at all.


    After half a year of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and his cultivation was much thicker than before. In the cultivation of body, he had the dragon blood essence and Qi preserved in the coffin. In the cultivation of soul, he had the soul crystal and the void aura collected in the coffin. His cultivation improved very quickly. In addition, the integration of fields was also very smooth, and it was near the end.


    Soon after the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, Yanjun came.


    Sit down and drink tea. Yanjun tells Qin Chu about xuanhuang world.


    "Law enforcement officer, these problems are the general situation. I want to ask something that has something to do with me." Qin Chu looks at Yan Jun.


    "Yes! Let''s talk in another place! " After looking around, Yan Jun said.


    Standing up, Qin Chu took Yan Jun to the attic of his cultivation, and then arranged an energy barrier, "the law enforcement officer can speak clearly."


    "Have you ever heard of Mozong? I''m a member of Mozong. Another law enforcement officer is also a member of Mozong. That''s what you call the old man. Some years ago, when he felt that his potential had been exhausted, he chose to reincarnate. Some time ago, I met him, helped him to cultivate in the realm of the great emperor, and awakened his memory of his previous life. After awakening the memory of his previous life, he opened the sealed cave of his previous life, and then closed it. " Yan Jun said."Is the old man a law enforcer?" Qin Chu looks at Yan Jun in surprise.


    "Yes, we are brothers of the same sect, guarding the xuanhuang world together. We have been watching him all these years since he left. You care about him, and we care about him." Yan Jun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After listening to Yan Jun''s words, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "he''s all right, and the development is good, I''m relieved."


    "I''m glad to see that you care about him so much, because he also cares about you. Before closing the door, he specially told us to pay more attention to your situation." Yan Jun said.


    When the problem was settled, the beginning of Qin Dynasty let go of the energy barrier, and then started a fire to roast the ice fish.


    "With the answers to the questions you need, our treatment will be different soon." Looking at Qin Chu, Yan Jun smiles.


    "It has nothing to do with the answer to the question. If you are the master''s brother, I should call you master and say that you should be treated like this." Qin Chu poured wine on Yan Jun.


    "Ha ha! You are a sensible boy. Don''t be awkward with me in the future. " Yan Jun said with a smile.


    "When we''ve finished talking about private affairs, let''s talk about the overall situation. It''s not the way to go on like this. The tide of time and space is not over. Another thing to tell master Yan is that I killed an ice dragon in the holy land. It''s very special and has a master. I saw its master''s soul body. It''s wearing Taoist clothes and a crown to the sky. I don''t know where the characters are. " Qin Chu talked about the situation when he killed bingjiao.

 Chapter 1867

    "The invading monster with its master is still in the realm of the holy Emperor This is more serious. Please tell me the details at that time. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yanjun frowned.


    After listening to Yanjun''s words, the early Qin Dynasty injured bingjiao, and he went to solve the problem himself. Then all the details happened. In particular, bingjiao''s words were that his master wanted the xuanhuang world.


    "The problem is quite serious. This is a strong man in other worlds. He wants to develop his own territory by borrowing the tide of time and space. I''m not very clear about the character you said. I''ll check later. No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter who wants to make a mystery of the big world!" Yan Jun said.


    After a drink with Qin Chu, Yan Jun left.


    As for when the black prison master will leave, Qin Chu did not ask, and Yan Jun did not say.


    Knowing the situation of the old man, it was enough for the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t expect that the old man would have such a big background. He turned out to be a reincarnator.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty can be relieved. In the world of seven martial arts, the old man was the master of the black prison, a domineering figure, and it was normal for him to have a future. Moreover, reincarnation is not a decision that ordinary practitioners dare to make. A bad luck is to fall completely, and the probability of success is not very high.


    After passing the pass, Qin did not immediately practice, but went back to tianwu town to accompany his wife.


    Because of the high-level garrison of the great wasteland hall, such as ashes, etc., Sancang area has not been ravaged by invaders. Naturally, tianwu town in Sancang area is also stable. Moreover, there are hiding arrays around tianwu Town, which can''t be found by ordinary monsters and invaders.


    In tianwu Town, besides Wu xinrou and Shang Ruoyu, Shangshu Yu also comes. JunWan and Shiqing imperial concubine stay in tianwu world.


    "What''s the state of tianwu world?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The problem is not serious. There are some space passages and some intruders, but the level is not high. The members of the great emperor pavilion have solved the problem. Sister Wan''er is over there. There should be no problem." Shangshuyu said.


    "Well! If there''s a problem, sister Wan''er, they''ll let me know. " Qin Chu nodded.


    It is a pity for the early Qin Dynasty that Xiao Jinzhao, who has been sleeping, doesn''t wake up. He gives the claw sleeve he made for Xiao Jinzhao to Shangshu Yu, and asks him to give it to Xiao Jinzhao when he wakes up.


    After spending a few days with his wife at home, Qin Chu left. He was a little puzzled. He didn''t talk about it before. In recent years, he often stayed with his wife, but there were no children except five children. Is there only one child for each wife? Qin Chu was a little puzzled, but he didn''t care about it. When he was with his wife, his wife could feel his vitality, Taoist rhyme and so on with the help of Dayan mental method, which could be greatly improved. Especially when he crossed the road to heaven, the Taoist rhyme in his body was different from other practitioners, which was also the reason why he practiced quickly.


    "It''s really annoying that the situation is in chaos. My husband obviously doesn''t want to go." Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Yes, I feel it too, but no one can help in this situation." Wu xinrou shook her head.


    After leaving tianwu Town, Qin first went to Dahuang hall in Qingcang area and saw the ashes.


    "Lord, you''ve come back for a time. My subordinates think you don''t want the Qingcang area." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ashes are complaining.


    "I didn''t come here much, because I have been practicing in the closed door, not in the Qingcang area? How can this be possible? This is the foundation of our Dahuang hall! " Qin Chu laughs. He knows that ash is a straightforward person. He has no heart to do anything, just like he didn''t want to fight for Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, but only guarded Dahuang hall.


    "Well! My subordinates also know that the Lord of the temple is busy. However, we belong to Qingcang district. We can''t see the Lord of the temple all the time. We are also flustered. " Said the ash.


    In the chat, Qin Chu took out the spoils, selected weapons and secret treasures, and matched a set of ashes.


    "If you have something to do, send someone to inform me. It''s not that I don''t stay here, it''s that the nine star area is more chaotic than here." Qin Chu said to the ashes.


    "If you come back, we''ll know where the Dahuang hall belongs." Said the ash.


    It was sent back to the great wilderness Hall of the nine star region. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Wang, Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing and Yao Ruo were equipped with weapons and secret treasures. After continuous fighting, he got many weapons and secret treasures, mainly because the practitioners he killed were relatively high-end.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, a batch of healing medicine was refined and handed over to Wuwu. Wuwu was allowed to distribute it. In the battle, timely use of healing medicine might be a life. He did not want to see war damage in Dahuang hall.


    All the arrangements were made properly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he closed the door again. He had expectations for himself. He wanted to cultivate himself in the middle level of the holy Empire, and then cultivate his field. At that time, even if he met a strong practitioner of the high level of the Holy Empire, he could fight.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Wu Wang and others managed the Dahuang hall in an orderly way. Although it was a period of war, it had little impact on the Dahuang hall. The main reason is that the Dahuang hall has a backbone and an absolute core.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after the reign of the Western Yuan Dynasty was completed, the foreign demons began to advance towards the nine star region. They did not intend to occupy the Western yuan region. They wanted the xuanhuang world. They wanted to turn the xuanhuang world into the territory of the foreign demons. Only the foreign demons had one voice.The situation is getting more and more serious, but the practitioners of xuanhuang world are unable to change this point, because there are many members of the holy Empire outside the territory of the demons. In xuanhuang world, except for the early Qin Dynasty and Yan Jun, the law enforcer, no one else can touch it. It''s the difference between an egg and a stone.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had no choice but to fight alone. However, he couldn''t afford to fight outside.


    He was defeated again. After being beaten away, the battle of early Qin met Yan Jun.


    "We can''t stand these guys fighting like this!" After seeing Yan Jun, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty started separately. He went to battle several times, but he was beaten and ran away. There was really no way.


    "Sooner or later, they will all die in xuanhuang world." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yanjun began to scold, mainly because he couldn''t solve the problem now.


    In desperation, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty and Yanjun retreated to the nine star region, mainly because they were unable to fight. The number of demons from outside the region was too large, so they were besieged.


    They went back to the Dahuang hall together. Whether they can solve the problem now depends on what the master of the early Qin Dynasty does to get out of the gate and how powerful the master of the early Qin Dynasty is.

 Chapter 1868

    After the appearance of the burial coffin, a small space was immediately bound, which suppressed the powerful demons locked in the early Qin Dynasty and made them unable to escape. With the roaring of the burial coffin, they directly smashed it into flesh and blood.


    After carrying the sword of another magic wing emperor, the sword of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty erupted, penetrating the body of the magic wing emperor who was injured by the burial coffin, annihilating the devil''s heart and killing him!


    After killing a demon holy emperor, the sword of Qin Chu''s right hand blocked Yinyue''s spear, and then he drifted away with the help of the sword. With the result of the battle, he had no need to entangle any more. When he was besieged, he was easily injured, which would affect his state and make his plan unable to go smoothly.


    When the early Qin Dynasty wanted to leave, the demons such as Yinyue could not stop them. The main reason was that the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was so fast that it was much faster than them.


    "Don''t run!" Yin Yue is so angry that she doesn''t fight a single battle. Qin Chu''s men and horses surround her and ask Qin Chu to kill one of them, which is a great shame to her.


    "If you are capable, don''t besiege me. If you are shameless, don''t ask me any more. I''ll come back later!" In a word, Qin Chu rushes to the periphery, falls on the back of the golden winged white tiger, and drives the golden winged white tiger to leave. His tactics are to fight as soon as he can, and run if he can''t, so as to delay the attack speed of the foreign demons, and improve in the battle.


    When Qin Chu left, there was only silver moon''s roar and roar in the air.


    After leaving some distance, Qin Chu dealt with the wound. Just now, he succeeded in killing a demon emperor. He also paid a price and got a sword from another demon emperor. But it doesn''t matter. It''s skin injury, that is, it''s skin and flesh.


    After recovering in the coffin, Qin Chu steered the golden winged white tiger and approached the demons again.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Yin Yue, without saying a word, waved a long gun to kill Qin Chu. Let alone in the xuanhuang world, he had never suffered such humiliation in the territory of their holy people.


    Silver moon''s hand, the other demons emperor also killed Qin Chu, they met the xuanhuang world practitioners, Qin Chu was the strongest, killed Qin Chu, then the next war, there will be no difficulty.


    "It''s shameless, isn''t it? Then we''ll come! " Qin Chu''s body left the back of the golden winged white tiger. After receiving the golden winged white tiger to the silver star world, he used the cutting body method and rushed to the silver moon.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Yinyue stabs Qin Chu with a fierce shot. Only when she stabs Qin Chu can she get rid of her hatred.


    When he was about to rush together with Yinyue, Qin Chu''s body flashed and cut away from Yinyue, and other demonic holy emperors rushed into the half step holy Empire and ancient empire legion of the demons. At the same time, he turned out to fight separately and fire energy, and then killed the demons. If he could not kill the big ones, he would kill the small ones. Qin Chu wanted to dominate the rhythm of the war.


    In the realm of the holy emperor, the demons were not able to compete with the existence of the early Qin Dynasty, let alone half step into the realm of the holy emperor and the realm of the ancient emperor. They were completely slaughtered. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into Guixu array to protect the body. Regardless of defense, it was killing hard. The fire energy body didn''t care about the attack of some swords and swords, it was just damaging some energy.


    Will it hurt the innocent? Qin Chu knows not!


    Because the members of the demons have a red background in their eyes. This is the trace left after the killing. Killing these demons is definitely not a sin!


    Qin Chu killed in the front, while Yin Yue and others roared after him. They were all extremely angry. Qin Chu played shamelessly and shamelessly. If he didn''t fight with their holy emperor, he would catch a little crazy killing, and no one could resist except the holy emperor.


    Qin Chu''s body, fighting body and flame energy body were killed wildly. When Yin Yue and others intercepted each other and were close to encirclement, Qin Chu cut quickly, rushed out of the encirclement, and then ran away.


    "Shameless man!" Looking at the back of the early Qin Dynasty, silver month issued a curse.


    "It''s you who don''t have the bottom line first and play shamelessly first, so don''t blame me!" Leave a word, Qin Chu left, he wanted to achieve the effect.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu and the demonic Legion led by Yin Yue started a battle of chasing and running. If they could kill, they would kill or run. Anyway, they didn''t give Yin Yue and others the chance to encircle and kill. In addition, the result was good. Many members of the demonic half step holy Empire and ancient empire were killed by him.


    Yin Yue and several leaders under his command are very upset. They are hard to solve the problem. The fighting capacity of the early Qin Dynasty is strong. The most uncomfortable thing for them is their speed. They kill for a while, run when they are consumed, and don''t fight with them. In this case, they can only bear the loss and can''t deal with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After finishing the day, Qin Chu steered the golden winged white tiger to the road of the demons led by Yinyue.


    "You are also a strong man in the holy land. Don''t you want your face?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yinyue orders his men and horses to shrink their defense, while the black spear points at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s very boring. First of all, it''s you who want to encircle and kill if you don''t fight alone. What''s more, I can''t do too much to you bloody invaders. I''m guarding territory, I''m right, and you''re evil!" Qin Chu looked at the silver moon and said.


    Shameless? Qin Chu didn''t accept this big hat. He just did it for 15 years. The first day of the first year was made by the head of the demon clan, such as Yinyue."Go away, my holy family will not embarrass your clan and your family after unifying xuanhuang world!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yin Yue came up with the conditions.


    "No! No one can embarrass my family and clan. " Shaking his head, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pointed to the silver moon.


    "It''s hard to fight alone. It''s useless to carry on." Yin Yue said that if she could, she would like to chop Qin Chu with a knife, and she would never mention any conditions. But now this situation is not good. Qin Chu is as slippery as loach, so she can''t catch it. She can''t suppress Qin Chu with a single fight.


    "Go back! There is no end to the sea of bitterness. The world of xuanhuang is not where you can come. When the tide of time and space recedes, you can''t retreat if you want to Qin Chu said.


    "Back? Do you want to think about it or not? We holy people in this world want it. Even if you can escape, the other hundred people must die! " Yinyue shakes her head. Shengzu has been waiting for countless years. How can they retreat when they see that they are going to succeed?


    "It''s impossible to occupy xuanhuang world! You don''t have to talk about who is shameful and who is shameless. You should talk about everything with your strength. " Qin Chu didn''t want to talk any more nonsense.


    "Kill Yinyue waves a long gun to kill Qinchu, but the other demons don''t move. They make a good plan. After Yinyue holds Qinchu in check, everyone surrounds and kills together, and doesn''t give Qinchu the chance to run away. During this period, Qinchu kills and runs, and then kills again. They have a headache.

 Chapter 1869

    The battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Yinyue is more and more fierce, but Yinyue is in a passive position. She is not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty in a single battle.


    With a low roar, Yinyue uses her energy to fight separately, because she has been injured by the Wu Sheng Zhu Xian sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, her use of fighting separately is a signal of siege, because the holy emperor of the demon clan has reached the position of joint attack.


    Heard the roar of the silver moon, saw the silver moon fighting, the holy emperor of the demons all came to kill Qin Chu.


    Hum!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he used the emperor''s Tiangang armor to defend himself in addition to his field.


    Bang, Bang


    Continuous energy attack fell on Qin Chu, but was carried by Qin Chu''s domain and Emperor Wu Tiangang armor.


    After carrying the attack of the demons, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty appeared separately. With the left hand waving, the Zhenwu stele and the God''s coffin were smashed at a demon emperor. At the same time, the soul attacked the magic spirit chopping blade, and the spirit of the holy bone sword also broke out. It was a direct and powerful kill.


    Attacked by the burial coffin and Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty, the demon holy emperor could not resist, not to mention the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty. His body was directly penetrated by the Shenggu wusheng sword Qi, and the devil''s heart was annihilated.


    After killing a demon holy emperor, the early Qin Dynasty took back the fight, applied the cutting body method, followed the gap of the holy bone sword Qi, and directly rushed out of the encirclement.


    "You''re shameless enough. I''ll see you later!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t fight any more. He used the cutting body method and left the battlefield in an instant.


    Qin Chu ran away, and Yinyue''s long gun fell on the ground. She was so angry that the implementation of the plan had no effect. Qin Chu came up with a new defense method to defend against all their attacks. Of course, Qin Chu blocked her long gun attack with Qingling sword, otherwise she could break through Qin Chu''s defense.


    "Commander, this asshole is too slippery!" The beginning of Qin ran away, and several other demons said.


    "We still have to find a way to solve him. If we don''t solve him, our attack will be blocked. We can''t carry him. If he''s so free, we''ll take a bite." Yin Yue says that this is the biggest obstacle the demons have met since they attacked xuanhuang world. Every time the early Qin Dynasty harassed, it would cause damage, and the demons couldn''t stand it.


    "Commander, he is not invincible. He also needs to run away." A demon''s holy emperor said.


    A few months later, he nodded his head, so he couldn''t get up to the level of the United Front


    The foreign demons are very powerful in attacking the xuanhuang world. Silver moon is the strongest, and the top level of the middle level emperor''s realm. The other team leaders are also in the middle level emperor''s realm, but their cultivation is not as profound as silver moon''s, and their body cultivation is not as good as silver moon''s.


    After leaving the battlefield and driving the golden winged white tiger for some distance, Qin Chu vomited a mouthful of blood and carried an attack from several powerful demons outside the territory. Although he defended himself, he was also injured and his inner organs were shocked.


    When the coffin is reduced, Qin Chu takes the golden winged white tiger into the coffin and begins to recover after taking the healing pill. He has to seize the time and continue to fight. He has to bite the demons and horses. He can''t let them rush toward the nine star realm without scruple.


    After taking the healing medicine, Qin Chu practiced and fought separately to monitor the movements of the demons.


    Qin Chu''s plan came into effect, because it''s too painful for Qin Chu to take a bite when he''s so free. The people of the demon clan can''t afford such a loss.


    Silver month knows, must find a way to solve, do not solve the early Qin Dynasty, impact nine star domain can not solve the problem.


    Seeing that the speed of the demons was slowing down, Qin Chu was relieved that his tactics were effective. His encroachment not only destroyed the strength of the demons, but also affected the attack plan.


    In the following days, Qin Chu goes out to fight when he has nothing to do. Yin Yue leads the holy emperor of the demon clan to fight together. Qin Chu goes to kill the holy emperor and the ancient emperor of the demon clan. In short, every time he goes out to fight, he will bring harm to the demon clan.


    Yinyue and other high-level demons were all collapsed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was so good at jumping that they had no one and could not control the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty wanted to kill them or leave.


    Unable to find a way to solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty, the demons who are very close to the nine star realm stop attacking. They can''t push forward any more. They can''t solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty is fighting with the practitioners of the nine star realm, the demons can''t stand it.


    When the demons were stationed, the early Qin Dynasty began to fight separately. They sat cross legged not far away from the demons and watched the situation of the demons. I was practicing in the coffin. When I had time, I had to practice. Cultivation and strength were the fundamental problems.


    The news soon came back to the nine star domain. Qin Chu stopped the attack of the demons alone. This is a great feat. In the war, no one stopped a legion, but Qin Chu did it.


    The dahuangdian who got the news was excited. Who was the beginning of Qin Dynasty? They are their temple owners. The glory of the early Qin Dynasty is the glory of the Dahuang temple.


    Yan Jun is also very excited. One person, one person, has delayed the attack of the demons outside the territory. He can''t do it. He has fought several times and has been beaten away every time.


    Wuwu came to the small building in the middle of the lake and the sculpture of Huangfu Jue."Master, I know you are not here, but I still have something to say. I have no ability and can''t inherit your legacy, but my younger martial brother is carrying it. Dahuang hall once again stands on the top of xuanhuang world. He is a master level cultivator. He stopped the demon Legion by himself, just as dazzling as master you were Looking at the sculpture of Huangfu Jue, he talked to himself.


    During this period of time, there was a lot of emotion. After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, everything changed. The despicable man fell down and the Dahuang hall rose again. It''s not because of the early Qin Dynasty that he can''t resist these things. It''s because of the separation of Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque that he can''t solve, let alone kill Ji Changtian.


    After a few words of nagging, Wu Hu left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, went to Dahuang city to buy the best wine and tea, and then came to the place where he was stationed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Wuwang, I''m practicing in the closed door." Seeing Wuwang, the early Qin Dynasty began to fight separately.


    Just when Wuwang was about to leave, the master of the early Qin Dynasty appeared. He had just refined some blood essence of the ice dragon. When he was resting, he found the arrival of Wuwang.


    "Younger martial brother!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu spoke.


    "Here comes the master of Wuwang temple. Let''s have a drink together?" After taking back the fight, Qin Chu asked.


    "Then have a drink with my younger martial brother." Wu Wu nodded.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he found wood, lit it, roasted bingjiao meat, and put the wine on the table.


    "Wuwang Temple master, I can''t go back to the nine star region and the three Cang region recently. I have some brothers over there to take care of me." After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu? They are in the great waste city. There are ashes with them! Your brother is our brother. " Wuwu said.

 Chapter 1870

    "I''ll be relieved if they''re OK, especially Er Pang and Bai Yu. It can be said that they come out of the world because of me. I''m afraid that something will happen to them." After hearing Wu''s words, Qin Chu nods. In his heart, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao rely on their families and are taken care of by their elders, while Er Pang and Bai Yu are much different.


    "I understand. Pay more attention when you go back." Wuwang took the wine jar and poured a jar of wine for Qin Chu.


    Wuwu''s mood is complicated. He is happy for Qin Chu''s present level, and he feels guilty that he can''t help Qin Chu. Although Qin Chu didn''t call his elder martial brother, he respected him just like his elder martial brother. Qin Chu also said the reason why he didn''t call his elder martial brother. He understood the reason.


    Drinking wine with Wuwang, Qin Chu also inquired about the overall situation of xuanhuang world, and learned that it was still stable, so he felt more secure.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t have pressure. If you can''t stand it, just go back. There are always solutions. The world is not your own." After drinking a jar of wine, I want to leave. I don''t want to tell Qin Chu.


    "I know. Don''t worry, Lord Wuwang!" Qin Chu smiles at Wu Wang. Now Wu Wang is nagging. Of course, he knows why Wu Wang nags because he cares about him.


    Wu Hu left, and the early Qin Dynasty sat down for a while. Then the battle continued. I entered the burial coffin and began a new wave of cultivation.


    In the big account where the demons are stationed, the senior officials of the demons, such as Yinyue, are all here, and are still negotiating to solve the current problems.


    "Big commander, we don''t care about him and attack the other party''s core directly?" Said a demon emperor.


    "No! We can attack, and he can''t stop us. But who can stop us fighting separately? He didn''t pester us now because he was afraid that we would attack directly. But we can''t move until we solve him. That will drive him crazy and hurt each other. We can''t afford to lose. " Silver month opens mouth to say.


    It can be said that the early Qin Dynasty and the demons have entered a stage of relative balance, and no one wants to be hurt. The early Qin Dynasty does not want the nine star realm creatures to be attacked by the fire of war, and is not willing to force the demons before there is no absolute suppression. The demons do not want to continue to attack, and they do not want to force the early Qin Dynasty to eat them.


    After thinking for a while, Yin Yue gave an order to let her men and horses continue to gather the people who came to xuanhuang world, and gather some invading monsters. As for the invading cultivators, they will be killed without surrender.


    After the order was arranged, Yin Yue locked herself in the tent and thought about how to solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty. Now the early Qin Dynasty is the obstacle for their holy family to rule the xuanhuang world. If they don''t solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty, even if they have won the xuanhuang world, they can''t rule. Can the members of the holy Empire hold together? The members of shengdijing had been holding together, and the others were just waiting for Qin Chu to kill them.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting was divided into two parts. Sitting on the road of the demons'' advance, I was in the coffin.


    The dragon''s blood essence stored in the coffin has been used up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to use bingjiao''s blood essence to improve himself.


    In addition, because of the problem of resources, the body level of the early Qin Dynasty had exceeded the cultivation of vitality and soul. He did not refine the elixir of the holy emperor''s realm, mainly because the materials were not complete. The cultivation of vitality and soul power was based on the void aura derived from the burial coffin. In addition, there were some soul crystals, but the speed was also very fast, mainly because the burial coffin had strong ability to absorb the void Aura is powerful.


    Time spent in this confrontation, the tide of time and space still does not mean to retreat, which makes many people puzzled. In the past, the longest time of the tide of time and space was three years, but now it has been three years.


    Because in the early Qin Dynasty, the demons were blocked in the nine star region, and the nine star region was not greatly impacted. Yanjun and Wuwang and others had less pressure to clean up the invaders in other regions, and some regions began to recover. In addition to the demons, other invaders could not bear their attacks.


    Buried in the coffin, at the same time of cultivating the foundation, the early Qin Dynasty also carried on the field of integration.


    The integration of the ten series is very difficult. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a little integration in the derivation. Although it was slow, it made progress every day.


    Qi Miaozhen came to the garrison area at the beginning of Qin Dynasty when he had a rest.


    The emperor and the fighting forces exchanged information. Knowing the situation, Qi Miaozhen was transferred to the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You are not in the nine star realm, not in the Dahuang hall. What are you doing here?" Qin Chu looks at Qi Miaozhen and asks.


    "I feel that my master is here alone, and there is no one to take care of him. I don''t even have a person to serve tea and pour water." Qi Miaozhen bows to Qin Chu.


    "I''m now in the stage of hard cultivation. Apart from meditation, I don''t need to be taken care of. Besides, I don''t have her." Qin Chu pointed to the demon Qing standing on one side.


    "I don''t trust people." Qi Miaozhen said that she didn''t care whether she was embarrassed or not.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "you are a master! Now xuanhuang world needs you. You can go out to fight and solve some invaders.


    Qi Miaozhen didn''t speak, just didn''t leave.


    There''s no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen was left behind, but then he entered the cultivation. He is now seizing the time. He wants to improve his strength before the demons have a big move, so that he can defeat the demons and return the great world to a bright future.As time goes by, the situation is still relatively stable. The early Qin Dynasty has no way to solve the problem of the demons. Yinyue also has no strength to attack directly, which makes Qinchu desperate. She and her subordinates can''t afford it. She is trying to find a breakthrough. If she enters the high-level holy Empire, she can solve the problem of Qinchu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was interrupted, not by the attack of the demons, but by the people from the nine star region. Because of the importance, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty stopped.


    Out of the silver star world, Qin Chu bowed to the visitors.


    "Boy, you''re doing well. You''re getting better and better!" The man reached out to hold Qin Chu. He was the master of the black prison with black robes and hair crowns.


    "Master, you are finally out of the pass. I want to see you. I don''t want to lead the way." Qin Chu took out a chair and asked the master to sit down. Then he made tea.


    "He didn''t mean to stop me. I''m closed to death. I can''t come out until I get to the holy land." The master of black prison explained a sentence for Yan Jun.


    Then the master of the black prison told the early Qin Dynasty that the law executor must be the holy emperor. He restored the memory of his previous life, so he must have the corresponding cultivation to meet the identity.


    "Now I can''t solve the problem. I just miss you. Come and have a look. It''s good of you to block the invasion of the demon army." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the face of the master of the black prison is full of happy smile.

 Chapter 1871

    "Old man, you can''t solve the problem? Are you not reincarnated? " Looking at the master of the black prison, Qin Chu''s face was puzzled.


    The master of the black prison put out his hand and knocked on Qin Chu''s forehead, "are you stupid? Reincarnation reincarnation increases the potential, and cultivation depends on time and resources. I can quickly return to the holy land because I have made some preparations before reincarnation, and the next promotion is not so easy. "


    "So it doesn''t matter! Old man, you are safe and sound, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is at ease. " Qin Chu said.


    "Wearing the overlord''s crown, one person blocked the invasion of the demon army. The silly boy of that year is a big man now!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison felt some emotion, because he brought up the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With the master of the black prison, Qin Chu had a lot to say and asked about the situation.


    The master of the black prison said that after he left tianwu Town, he had experienced in the world and even reached the nine star realm.


    In the nine star realm, the master of the black prison meets Yan Jun.


    Yanjun recognized the master of the black prison at a glance, helped him to ascend to the realm of the great emperor, and awakened him to the memory of the previous life. With the memory of the previous life, the cultivation of the master of the black prison improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Now this situation is the doom of xuanhuang world, and it''s also the doom of the practitioners of xuanhuang world. So you can do as much as you can, and don''t force it, because it''s not your doom." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "It''s the doomsday of xuanhuang world. Why isn''t it mine? Is it true that I was born in the seven martial arts world, and I''m not a practitioner of the xuanhuang world? " After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu was a little surprised.


    "You are the cultivator of xuanhuang world, because tianwu world and Qiwu world are the affiliated world groups of xuanhuang world, but now this crisis threatens you? Can the demon cultivator kill you? Or can an invading monster kill you? You can''t kill anyone! So it''s not your doom, it''s your opportunity, it''s your rising opportunity. As for how to make use of this opportunity in yourself, you should remember that too much is better than too much. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Too much is better than too much That is to say, I''m fighting with foreign demons. It''s my own problem that I didn''t master the advance and retreat well, which has nothing to do with the rules. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood the meaning of the black prison master.


    The master of the black prison compared his thumb to Qin Chu, "talk to you, don''t bother, say it again, you will understand."


    Seeing the master of the black prison, Qin Chu was happy. He took out the ice Jiao meat and roasted it, and put on the wine.


    "Ordinary people''s life is very short, but the world of practitioners is not like this. A hundred years may be the time for high-level practitioners to shut up once. It''s only a little more than a hundred years since I took you out of the sarcophagus, and you''ve become the overlord of the xuanhuang world. It''s hard to say how to make such a fate. " Looking at the master of the black prison at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have some feelings.


    "Old man, do you think I can be a reincarnation practitioner?" After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu looks at the master of the black prison and asks.


    "Shit! Whether it''s Daoism or reincarnation, the realm of the great emperor is a watershed. When you enter the realm of the great emperor, you will wake up your memory. Now you are in the realm of the holy emperor, what memory of your previous life can you get? " The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.


    "I didn''t get any memory. I''m not a reincarnated man. Did I practice faster?" After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he was different from ordinary practitioners. There was no faster practitioner than him in the seven martial arts world, tianwu world and xuanhuang world. Even the reincarnated master of the black prison was not as fast as him.


    "It''s against heaven. I''ve thought about these problems. First of all, you have talent. Your talent belongs to the evil level. The other is the cultivation of momentum and fortune along the way. Your path of cultivation is virtually in line with some rules and principles. You are invincible all the way, and your momentum and luck have taken shape. Next, don''t do anything that will hurt your character or luck. " After the master of the black prison said the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, he reminded the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It hurts Does that count for women? I may have gone a little too far. " Looking back on his past 100 years, Qin Chu felt that he had done something worse in women.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison laughed, "it''s not a big deal to converge in the future. The emperor of the secular world has fortune, so there are queens and concubines. You are the overlord of the cultivation world. If you marry more women, you can carry it."


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "this is too frightening."


    "What are you afraid of? The emperor of the secular world, three thousand beauties are all right. How many women are you? How can you be the emperor of the secular world now? But you have to be moderate. If you have more women, you will be criticized and criticized by others. It''s not good to be criticized by others. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for your advice!" Qin Chu filled the old man''s glass with wine jar.


    "I can''t talk about it. I just hope you can have a smooth future." Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "Sir, the tide of time and space doesn''t mean to recede. How long will it last?" Qin Chu asked about the current situation.


    "It''s hard to say that if we don''t retreat for three years, it means that the tide of time and space will last longer. It''s usually singular. If we don''t retreat for one year, it will be three years. If we don''t retreat for three years, maybe it will be five years. We can only persist now." The master of the black prison said that he could not give an accurate answer to some things.After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, the master of the black prison left. He came to see Qin Chu. He had no children, and Qin Chu was his successor. So he cared whether Qin Chu was safe and developed smoothly.


    Seeing the master of the black prison, Qin Chu''s heart was also very happy. In the past, he was also very worried about the old man. If his parents had a child, then the old man was nurturing him. Without the old man, let alone alive, his bones might be gone.


    After calming down for a while, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the coffin again. The situation was rare and stable, so he had to improve in this stable situation.


    There are more and more people gathered by the demons outside China, but there is no plan to attack. Yinyue is also practicing in seclusion. She knows that the people gathered now are helpful to attack xuanhuang world, but they are not helpful to the present predicament, because the encirclement and killing in the early Qin Dynasty can not be solved. Not to mention the hard combat ability of the early Qin Dynasty, the speed can not be solved.


    Time just slipped away, and the confrontation continued. But Qin Chu was a little worried. Did the demons stop attacking? It''s impossible. If he doesn''t move now, he''s preparing or holding on to a big move. Once he makes a big move, he can''t catch it. It''s a big trouble.

 Chapter 1872

    After thinking about it and studying himself, Qin Chu thinks that what is expected to break through at present is the integration of fields and the promotion of body level.


    After continuous derivation and polishing, the integration of the ten series in the early Qin Dynasty was almost completed.


    After having the idea of music, the early Qin Dynasty tried his best to attack the body realm, and the power of soul was used in the field of deduction and fusion.


    The center area of the demon camp outside the celestial sphere has a strong impact on all sides, which is the energy fluctuation caused by the big account of the silver moon.


    The foreign demons'' commanders and captains all gathered in front of Yinyue''s account. Yinyue was their commander in charge of the battle against xuanhuang world. They were concerned about Yinyue''s situation.


    "Go back! This system is in the lead and stable state. " Yinyue''s voice came from the big tent. Under the pressure, after a period of impact, her cultivation realm reached the high-level holy emperor realm.


    "Yes After listening to Yinyue''s words, all the demons outside the country are excited and stable This shows that the realm of silver moon has broken through.


    It seems to echo each other. In the coffin, the energy around Qin Chu''s body began to roll up, constantly twisting and stirring. With his great efforts, his ten series field has been formed.


    The field of the ten sects was formed. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty guarding outside the burial coffin was separated. He left quickly with the burial coffin, because he knew that there would be a disaster soon. This could not let the foreign demons know. In addition to surprise the foreign demons, the early Qin Dynasty could not be disturbed.


    Early Qin''s division of battle has raised the speed to the limit. Before the cloud of looting takes shape, it is out of the scope of foreign demons, which makes him feel relieved. If foreign demons find that early Qin is going to be robbed, it will be very difficult for early Qin to survive. Can foreign demons let early Qin survive in peace? The answer is No.


    With the rapid flight of the early Qin Dynasty, the cloud of robbery took shape.


    After taking shape, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts, and they also went to the desolation.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s master appeared in the real world. After he appeared, he meditated in situ, fought and continued to fly. He explored the surrounding situation to avoid the demons and practitioners disturbing Qin Chu''s rescue..


    The time of a cup of tea passed, and the battle of the early Qin Dynasty came back separately, and the thunder robbery also came.


    With the downfall of thunder and lightning, the early Qin Dynasty found that the intensity of thunder and lightning in the field of ten series was more terrible than that in shengdijing, which showed that the test needed in the field of ten series was great, and indirectly showed that the field of ten series was against heaven.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fire energy body was released, and the master, the battle sub body and the fire energy body went through the robbery together.


    He didn''t want to spend a lot of money. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he relied on speed to avoid the attack of thunder and lightning, and to melt the power of thunder and lightning in the process of avoiding. This kind of mode of looting made the crisis much smaller.


    He survived the six waves of thunder and lightning in front of him safely, and the early Qin Dynasty began to carry the thunder and lightning hard, because the seventh wave of thunder and lightning was a group of thunder attack, which made him lose the space to escape.


    Because of the help of the burial coffin and Zhenwu stele, the early Qin Dynasty successfully passed the nine waves of thunder robberies. Just when the early Qin Dynasty thought that the thunder robberies were over, the tenth wave of thunder robberies came. It was the ten sides of thunder robberies!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he scolded Yanjun and remembered the crow''s mouth. What did he say to him last time about ten thunder robberies and big magic robberies!


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the tenth wave of thunder and lightning was carried over. In addition to the fact that I was scorched by thunder and lightning, the consumption of the fighting body and the flame energy body was also great. The consumption of the flame energy body was about to disperse. Fortunately, the tenth wave of thunder and lightning passed, and the thunder disaster began to disperse.


    He took out the best healing medicine and Huiyuan pill, and the early Qin Dynasty began to recover.


    After half a day''s recovery, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty went back to the burial coffin to study the newly formed ten series. The battle division carried the burial coffin and returned to the original garrison.


    Qin Chu''s return surprised the demons outside the country. They didn''t know how Qin Chu came back.


    After the Yinyue breakthrough, Qin Chu left the garrison, which made the members of the demons think that Qin Chu knew about the Yinyue breakthrough, and then ran away. Now Qin Chu comes back, they don''t understand it, they don''t understand what it is.


    The realm of cultivation is promoted smoothly. Yinyue stabilizes the realm in excitement. Now she is a high-level holy emperor realm. Even if she has just entered, she is not able to compete with the early Qin Dynasty. So she is not in a hurry. She can stabilize the realm and solve the problem at any time. After solving the problem, it is not difficult to capture the xuanhuang world. She can easily win and rule.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not worried about burying in the coffin. Before that, he could fight back and forth in the camp of the demons outside the country. Next, after getting familiar with the field, he could fight against the camp of the demons again. What about the alliance of the demons? He''s not afraid to form a group. His ten series are domineering in the field. They can crush each other and break each other.


    While he was familiar with the new field, the early Qin Dynasty also began to study the Wuhuang Tiangang armor. He had to improve the Wuhuang Tiangang armor and reduce the defensive range of the Wuhuang Tiangang armor. In this way, when his body moved, he would receive less resistance and his speed would not be affected.


    Both Yinyue and the early Qin Dynasty are in the same situation. They are in no hurry. One is familiar with a new realm, the other is familiar with a new field, preparing for the next collision.Because of the improvement of the field level, the improvement of Wuhuang Tiangang armor in the early Qin Dynasty was also relatively smooth. The original large-scale defense gradually became smaller. A month later, the application of Wuhuang Tiangang armor in the early Qin Dynasty was no longer a situation of energy shield, but a real form of energy armor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yinyue left the pass. After she left the pass, Yinyue''s momentum and breath are very strong. She is a high-level Saint emperor, which is also very great in the land of the demon clan. It can even change her status in the clan.


    After stretching her waist, Yin Yue gathered her commanders and captains inside and outside her tent. The captains sat in the tent and the captains stood outside the tent to listen to the instructions.


    "Commander Ben broke through, and then we began to attack. After commander Ben solved the problem, our holy people and horses pushed forward in an all-round way, took the main city of xuanhuang world, and then ruled. On the way forward and in the process of ruling, if there are rebels, they will be killed. If they are afraid of killing them, they will accept the rule of our holy people. " After a sip of tea, Yin Yue said, she has a lot of confidence. No one can compete with her in the world of xuanhuang, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to fight with her. What''s the speed? After her cultivation level was improved, her speed was also improved.


    After silver moon made the arrangement, with the thunder of war drums, the people and horses of the foreign demons began to act, and silver moon, who is controlling the monster, was in the front.


    When we found out the situation of the demons outside the territory, we were informed of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu, who had just experimented with emperor Wuhuang''s Tiangang armour a few times, got the news and went back to the real world. He took back the battle and looked at the approaching silver moon.

 Chapter 1873

    Looking at the approaching silver moon, Qin Chu knew why she had the strength to fight. Because she broke through, her cultivation realm was upgraded from the middle level to the high level.


    "Not yet?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a scornful smile appeared on Yinyue''s face.


    "If you run away without fighting, you will fall into the lower class. That''s not what Qin Chu did. Besides, if you need to run or not, you have to fight before you know. " Looking at Yinyue, Qin Chu was a little lucky. This was the result of his ten series cultivation. If his field failed, he would feel uncomfortable. Maybe he could fight against Yinyue, but when he was besieged by other demons, he would have a crisis. It can be said that he could not resist the invasion of demons.


    "If you don''t run, you''ll die!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, silver month''s eyes appeared surprised, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty this is beyond measure.


    After listening to Yinyue''s words, Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s not certain that I will die or not, but many people under your command will die."


    "Then go to hell!" When the field broke out, Yinyue came to kill the early Qin Dynasty. She was a nine system field supported by the high-level cultivation of Shengdi realm.


    In the previous battle with the early Qin Dynasty, Yinyue''s nine series field was at a disadvantage. Even if her cultivation level was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, it was useless, because her field attribute was not as high-end as that of the early Qin Dynasty, and Gao Xiu''s support was not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition to the high-end attribute, the nine series field of the early Qin Dynasty was also supported by the field of blood.


    After her accomplishments were improved, Yinyue felt that it was ok, and she would not be suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty. After all, her accomplishments were two levels higher than those of the early Qin Dynasty, and her domain level was not enough, so she could use accomplishments to make up for it.


    Yinyue rushes towards herself. In the early Qin Dynasty, the nine departments protect their bodies. The green spirit sword comes out of its sheath and stabs against Yinyue''s long gun. Is it frightening to improve their cultivation level? So he won''t be scared.


    With the transfer of weapons, Qin Chu and Yin Yue were shocked backward by each other.


    With the improvement of cultivation level, Yin Yue''s vitality and energy are abundant, which supplement the lack of body strength and strength. There is no big gap between her hard combat ability and that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a battle, the early Qin Dynasty and Yinyue are striking together again. The early Qin Dynasty wants to see how strong the combat power of Yinyue, whose cultivation level has been improved, is.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t retreat or attack others, which made Yinyue''s heart not understand that she was a senior emperor. Was early Qin blind and could''t see the gap with herself? Even if the fighting power is strong, but the realm is two levels worse. If it is consumed, the early Qin Dynasty will not be able to consume her.


    After several rounds of hard fighting, Qin Chu knew that Yinyue had indeed become much stronger, and now he had the ability to fight against himself.


    Yinyue fights with Qinchu, and the other commanders and captains of the demons outside the territory surround Qinchu. This time, they won''t let Qinchu run away. If they win Qinchu, they will win most of the xuanhuang world. After all, there are not many strong people in xuanhuang world.


    "Commander Ben admits that you are very strong, so what? Now it''s war. It''s about killing the enemy. It''s about winning or losing in the overall situation. There''s no point in being brave. Let''s do it! " Seeing that the troops under her command had formed a situation of encirclement, Yin Yue gave the order of encirclement and suppressed the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the leader and team leader of the foreign demons came close to him, Qin Chu''s domain shrank a little, and then a strong impact from all sides turned the nine series undead domain into the ten series undead domain. In the burst of the domain, the internal energy began to distort and stir, which was the distortion of the unique learning space.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the field broke out so suddenly that silver moon was suppressed, not to mention other demon commanders and captains.


    After suppressing the opponent, the battle body and the fire energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. The master and the battle body attacked with the magic spirit chopping blade. When they used the magic spirit chopping blade, they also used the holy bone sword Qi.


    In this situation, the early Qin Dynasty sought to kill and win. He didn''t think about fighting for a long time. Just like silver moon''s analysis, he can''t afford to spend a long time. The energy contained in silver moon''s body exceeds him too much.


    With the outbreak of the ten departments in the early Qin Dynasty, the battlefield was dominated by him. Influenced by the attack of the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, the two commanders fell into confusion. The Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty runs through one, annihilating the devil''s heart; the battle is divided into two parts: first, the Zhenwu stele is smashed, then the sword Qi of killing the living and killing the immortals runs through the chest, directly killing.


    In a moment, the two demonic emperors fell. At this time, Qin Chu''s left burial coffin smashed toward the nearest demon leader. The flame energy body cooperated with Qin Chu''s attack.


    Under the suppression of the realm, the demon leader had no way to escape. His head was broken, his body was penetrated by the flame sword, and his heart was burned.


    At this time, silver moon''s long black gun waved and stabbed at Qin Chu''s back. Her men and horses could not die in vain. She wanted to keep Qin Chu.


    Because of all-out attack, all-out kill, silver month this fast and fierce shot, Qin early did not have to avoid, the key time, his field shock defense, at the same time support the emperor Tiangang armour.


    Bang!


    A dull sound comes out. The body of the early Qin Dynasty is shot by the silver moon. It''s shot, not through. The emperor Tiangang of the early Qin Dynasty defends the silver moon.


    When he was shot by Yinyue, the power of his soul trembled at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He took back the fighting body and the flame energy body, and then retreated. It can''t be said that he retreated. To be exact, he attacked the demons.Rush into the camp of the demons, Qin Chu buries the sky coffin to attack, the green spirit sword waves to chop, and starts to kill the people and horses of the demons. Since it''s a war, there are no rules, and there''s no way to bully the small with the big. If it''s time to kill, it''s time to kill.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is killing the demons. Yinyue and the holy emperor of the demons are chasing after him, but it''s useless. The speed of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is too fast. In addition, no member of the demons can control the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is attacking at full speed, and the corpses of the demons are everywhere.


    "Shameless! When she saw this situation and scolded Qin Chu, she called out to her subordinates to avoid more casualties. At this time her eyes are red, because she miscalculated, she did not expect Qin Chu so strong, and also she with the attack of the people, Qin Chu was driven crazy, this is the result of her.


    After killing the demons thoroughly, Qin Chu didn''t run. He drew an arc around Yin Yue and the powerful emperor of the demons and killed them again.


    After killing the demons one more time, I feel that my consumption is a little high. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t fight any more. After crossing the battlefield, I began to fly away.


    Yinyue''s speed is a little slower than that of the early Qin Dynasty. He can still pursue, and other members of the demon clan can''t catch up with him. Both sides are not on the same level.


    "You think you''re going to make it? I think too much. I''ll come back later! " After another acceleration of the body, the distance between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Yinyue became farther and farther.


    With a roar, Yinyue no longer pursues. Her cultivation level has been improved, but she can''t kill Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1874

    After abandoning the pursuit of the early Qin Dynasty, Yinyue returns to the area where the demons are located. After checking, she finds that the war has caused great losses, including the loss of three people from the holy Empire, and the loss of the other half of the holy Empire and the ancient empire is more. If the loss continues, let alone the loss of the early Qin Dynasty, the demons will not attack and occupy the xuanhuang world.


    The strength of the early Qin Dynasty shows, let silver month know can''t attack immediately, attack immediately, early Qin must turn back to kill, at that time the demons will fall into the deadlock before.


    After returning to the former residence with the troops and getting the specific casualties, Yinyue was furious because the loss was too great. Except for the people in Shengdi territory, she was mowed and killed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Under the pressure of anger, Yinyue opened a jar of wine and thought about the solution to the dilemma. Originally, she thought that she could solve the current dilemma by practicing in the high-level holy emperor realm, but in fact, she still couldn''t. the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty was too deep. Every time there was a crisis, the early Qin Dynasty would show her ability that she had never seen before.


    Yinyue doesn''t know. Like her, Qin Chu''s strength has just been improved. She is promoted by cultivation, and Qin Chu has achieved great success in the field of cultivation.


    Ran to the safety zone, early Qin entered the burial coffin, ate the healing pill and Huiyuan pill, then began to meditate. In the first world war just now, his consumption was relatively large. In addition, he was shot by Yinyue, and his inner organs were also shocked.


    After a day''s recovery, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the previous garrison position. The battle was divided into two parts, and the master began to practice again.


    Qin Chu felt that he was still short of time to take the initiative. Before, he thought that promotion in the field or body level could solve the problem. But he didn''t expect that Yinyue had also broken through. He could also figure out that there was no reason in the world that he was promoted and others were not.


    It''s said that Qin Chu is back to the original place to meditate and block the road. Yin Yue is so angry that she can''t use her anger as a fighting force. If she can''t take Qin Chu, she insists on taking it. That is to force Qin Chu to kill the demons. She can bring her men and horses into the cave treasure, but no one can do anything. How can she occupy and rule the xuanhuang world? The most effective way is to solve the problem, but the key is that she can''t win Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yinyue didn''t provoke Qinchu any more. She couldn''t take it. She insisted on taking it and provoked Qinchu. It was the demons who suffered losses.


    Yinyue didn''t move, neither did the early Qin Dynasty, because it was good for him to delay the situation, because his body was not far away from promotion. When his body was promoted, he had the confidence to pinch Yinyue. In addition, after his body was promoted, his realm rose, and the improvement of vitality cultivation and soul cultivation was no problem. On the speed of promotion, he had the confidence to crush Yinyue.


    Inside the Nine Star City, the secret agent of xuanhuang world reported the situation of the confrontation between the early Qin Dynasty and the demons.


    "It''s not easy for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to repel the opponent again!" Yan Jun, sitting in the Lord''s mansion, sighed.


    "Indeed! It''s not easy. " Xu Kong also nodded.


    After the fall of other regions, the nine star city became the place where the xuanhuang world was strictly guarded. Wuwang and Yanjun all went to the nine star city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was only one person blocking the road in front of him. No one was involved, but some spies were also observing and reporting the news at any time.


    "Law enforcement officer, now my younger martial brother is alone in front of us. Are we going to do something?" He worried that he was an orphan in the early Qin Dynasty. He was brought up by Huangfu since he was a child. He had no relatives. He was such a younger martial brother in the early Qin Dynasty, so he was afraid.


    "Don''t worry, master of Wuwang temple. The early Qin Dynasty can still be stable. Now it''s not stopping the demon army. If the demon army has a way to solve the problem of the early Qin Dynasty, it won''t retreat. I''ll come and see him later. There''s another thing Yan Jun said.


    "Law enforcement officer, what can I do for my younger martial brother? Let me do it! Don''t disturb him Wuwang looked at Yanjun and said.


    Yan Jun smiles and shakes his head. "You think too much, master Wuwang. It''s not to ask him to do things. It''s someone else who entrusts us to bring something to him." Yan Jun said with a smile.


    After another exchange, Yanjun and Wuwang arrived at the nearest city to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then arrived at the garrison of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty informed him, he continued to meditate and warn. He did not participate in the interpersonal relationship of the early Qin Dynasty. His existence was to fight and help him share some things.


    When he came out of the coffin and saw Yan Jun and Wu Hu, Qin Chu was very surprised, "how did you come?"


    "Just to see you. You''ve worked hard." Yan Jun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "That''s very kind of you." Take out the tea set and make a pot of tea. Qin Chu asks Yanjun and Wuwang to sit down.


    "Besides coming to have a look, I''ll bring you something." Take a book and a storage ring, Yan Jun handed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What is this?" Qin Chu didn''t answer. He didn''t have the habit of accepting other people''s favor.


    "Take it! The old man of your family asked me to give you this seat. He said that you need it more. He shut up again. " Yanjun put the classics and storage ring into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    It''s said that the old man gave it to him. Qin Chu took it. By the way, he opened the classics and looked at it. After reading it, he was surprised. Because it''s a secret alchemy book, there''s a prescription of the holy land."Master Yan, how can my father have such high-end things?" After receiving the classics and the storage ring, Qin Chu asked.


    "Take it for you!" Yan Jun saw the same thing as Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more, because Yanjun''s voice came into his God sea. This secret book belongs to Mozong, and it doesn''t belong to xuanhuang world. It involves the secrets of Mozong, and he can''t ask any more.


    After receiving the information about the safety of Erhuang, Qin told the general that there was no safety problem.


    "Younger martial brother, if you can''t carry it, you''ll retire. You''ll keep the Castle Peak and not worry about firewood." Having said the situation of dahuangdian, Wuwu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded. He was worried that he understood. For his younger martial brother, who had no fame, he really cared.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Yanjun and Wuwang left.


    Back in the coffin, Qin Chu opened the secret book of alchemy. After having a look, he opened the storage ring given by Yan Jun.


    After sorting out the materials, Qin Chu found that he had collected all the materials of the holy emperor Qiyuan pill. Qiyuan pill is the elixir to assist the holy emperor''s practitioners to cultivate their vitality.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little excited, and his way to the realm of the middle level emperor was clear.

 Chapter 1875

    After sorting out the materials, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace, and then started alchemy.


    The most taboo thing about alchemy is to be disturbed by others, and Qin Chu is also afraid of it. However, he thinks that Yinyue does not dare to attack. It should be said that he will not make him crazy until he is absolutely sure. Moreover, even if it''s Yinyue''s attack, he has a fighting division. There is a gap between his fighting division and his master''s strength, but he has 90% of his strength and 90% of his master''s speed. He doesn''t fight with Yinyue. He just runs without any problem.


    With rosefinch burning flame in his body, the early Qin Dynasty had a congenital advantage over other alchemists, but he was also very cautious, because it was the first time to refine, he slowed down, controlled the fire, and condensed the materials a little bit.


    Qi Miaozhen and Yaoqing are watching.


    It took three days for the early Qin Dynasty to refine the Shengdi Qiyuan pill to the ningdan stage.


    In the morning of the fourth day, the first batch of Shengdi Qiyuan pill was finished, which was the best product of Shengdi territory.


    After collecting the pills and taking the tea from Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu recalls the mistakes in the process of alchemy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that there was a kind of material that had been over refined and lost some of its medicinal properties, which led to the quality of the pill not reaching the best.


    After sorting out his emotions, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to refine the second batch of holy emperor Qiyuan pill. Because of the rare materials, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was extremely cautious and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    In fact, the holy emperor Qiyuan pill really brought face to the early Qin Dynasty. When the second batch of pills came out, it reached the top grade of Qiyuan pill.


    Looking at the best emperor Qiyuan pill in his hand, Qin Chu smiles. With the emperor Qiyuan pill, there is no problem in his vitality improvement.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the alchemy was stopped because of the lack of materials.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were very satisfied with the harvest.


    After drinking a pot of tea and seeing Miaozhen and Yaoqing, Qin Chu arrived at the cultivation area and began to meditate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing meditation by eating the holy emperor Qiyuan pill and absorbing the essence and blood of bingjiao.


    In the big account of the demon clan, Yin Yue paced back and forth, thinking about the way to solve the dilemma. She never thought that the Legion she was carrying would be blocked by one person. She was not afraid of Qin Chu, but Qin Chu could not do anything to her. However, Qin Chu''s threat to her subordinates was too great. Qin Chu''s domain hegemony and speed hegemony could not be stopped, and she rushed into the Legion, that is, the tiger into the sheep.


    Without a solution, Yinyue smashes the table in the big account to pieces. No one dares to speak to the leader and leader of the demon clan. They know that Yinyue is angry, and they can understand.


    "You go down first, and each of you will stabilize the people under your command. The commander should think carefully." Breathed out a breath, silver month waved hand, let the troops under his command all go down.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the situation was relatively stable.


    Staying in the coffin, the body level and vitality cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty are rapidly improving.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen has some feelings in her heart. Qin Chu''s accomplishments were not as good as her, and they didn''t even enter her eyes. But now Qin Chu has reached a height that she can''t reach.


    Qi Miaozhen didn''t take part in the recent battles in the early Qin Dynasty. But she watched through the coffin and found out what the fighting capacity of the early Qin Dynasty was. It''s not too much to say that he was the strongest man in the xuanhuang world. Yan Jun was a law enforcer and his cultivation level was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. But the fighting capacity was not as fierce as that of the early Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t solve the problems that the early Qin Dynasty could solve.


    The overall situation of the xuanhuang world originally returned to a stable stage, but with the emergence of another wave of invasion, the situation became worse, and the area recovered before was occupied by the invaders again.


    Xuanhuang world, in addition to the nine star region and three Cang region, was completely occupied again. There were no practitioners in some cities, wandering with a monster, and some scattered foreign demons.


    In the mansion of the Lord of Nine Star City, there are the leaders of various forces in xuanhuang world. Yanjun, xukong and Wuwang are all here. Yanjun was not in the world before, but now he has no way to do it and is not afraid of exposure. When is it now? If you don''t work hard, xuanhuang world will be completely occupied!


    "Master Wuwang, is there no problem with master Qin?" Wu Wukong asked.


    "It''s stable at the moment." Wu Wu nodded.


    "Fortunately, the Lord of Qin hall blocked the demon army alone. If the demon army rushed, we would not be able to defend the nine star field." Xu Kong said.


    "If we want to keep the other directions of the nine star realm, we must be stable, and the interior must be harmonious. If there are troublemakers and practitioners who are regardless of the overall situation, we should fight directly." Yan Jun said to the leaders of the major forces present.


    "Law enforcer, there should be no problem with the practitioners of the major forces, but some scattered practitioners take advantage of the fire. No one will be soft hearted when they meet such practitioners." Said the head of a force.


    With the deterioration of the situation, the practitioners of xuanhuang world kept fighting with the invaders. On the contrary, Qin Chu, who played the most important role in the war, was stable. He and the demons formed a balanced situation of mutual restraint.


    Time is slipping away. Four months later, with the exhaustion of the essence and blood of the ice dragon, the bones of the early Qin Dynasty are constantly ringing. His body level has broken through and entered the middle level of the holy emperor realm.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he kept his state stable while cultivating his vitality. He used the best holy emperor Qiyuan pill to cultivate his vitality. As the best alchemist, he didn''t want to use the best medicine, which was a blasphemy to the best alchemist.


    In the demon camp, Yin Yue closed the door for three months, and completely stabilized her realm. After a little promotion, she left the gate and gathered her troops inside and outside the tent again.


    "How are our saints gathering recently?" After the commander and the team leader were in place, Yinyue said.


    "If you go back to the great commander, the Western yuan region of xuanhuang world is under the rule of our holy people. The people who came to the Western yuan region have been taken over by us. There is another thing to report to the great commander." A commander stood up and bowed to Yinyue.


    "Heichen, what do you want to report to the commander?" Looking at the commander of black minister, silver moon frowns.


    "Another great commander of our holy family has come to the xuanhuang world. The people waiting for him in the Western Yuan Dynasty will soon come to join the great commander." Heichen said.


    "Another big commander is coming That''s a good thing! " Yinyue stands up and smiles.


    If before, a demon with a grand leader came to xuanhuang world, she would not be satisfied, because it would shake her dominant position, but now it won''t be. She is a high-level holy emperor. According to the rules of the demon family, the high-level holy emperor is the monarch of the demon family. Now she is still a grand leader, because she didn''t return to the land and didn''t get promoted, but the fact already exists.

 Chapter 1876

    Yin Yue feels that the opportunity to break the deadlock has come. With one more strong hand, she will have a chance to kill Qin Chuge. After all, if she can be a great leader in the holy family, she must have the highest level of the holy Empire, and her combat ability can not be poor.


    "Continue to gather up the people and horses of our saints. When the fire is almost finished, we will kill them directly. We saints will take the great world of xuanhuang!" Silver month to the commander and captain under the command of another account.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know about the situation of the demons. His body was promoted smoothly. He was in a stable state of body and improved his vitality cultivation. When his vitality cultivation broke through again, he would have the ability to break the deadlock. He believed that Yinyue would not be able to compete with him at that time, and the situation of the demons would collapse in an instant.


    One month after the completion of the promotion, the vitality cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was promoted to the middle level.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the price of high-speed promotion was three furnaces of the best emperor Qiyuan pill.


    After the promotion, the early Qin Dynasty established a stable state in the burial coffin, and the battle division outside the burial coffin was familiar with the new state.


    There is a huge gap between each level of high-level practitioners. In the early Qin Dynasty, the body and vitality cultivation of the master were promoted to the middle level of the holy Empire, and the combat division with 90% of the strength of the master also reached the level of the holy empire. It can be said that the promotion of the master in the early Qin Dynasty directly affected the combat strength of the combat division and the fire energy body.


    This situation gave Qin Chu the strength. His fighting body and fire energy body could sweep all the members of the demon clan under the silver moon. He had no problem solving the silver moon. His body and vitality were promoted. In addition, he could form a crushing force in the field of ten systems.


    On this day, there was some commotion in the demon camp, because another group of people came. The leader had long gray hair and dark red pupils. He was the commander of the demon, red pupil!


    After seeing the silver moon, the red pupil hesitates a little, then embraces the fist to the silver moon, "the red pupil has seen the silver moon gentleman!"


    "Red pupil big commander polite, talk inside the account!" Yinyue nods to Chitong. She hasn''t got Jinfeng in the clan yet, but the fact already exists, and she doesn''t need to be modest. If she is modest, she can''t get the absolute control of her subordinates.


    Entering the tent, Yinyue sits in the main position, and Chitong sits on her left side. The other commanders are standing. The two rows of commanders are outside the tent. As for the captain, they are far away from the tent.


    "After the clan arranged tasks for our commanders, our commander came to the xuanhuang world along the tide of time and space. Unexpectedly, commander Chitong also came here." After sitting down, Yinyue said.


    "Commander Ben was lost in the tide of time and space for some time, so he came here later. Is the situation here not very smooth?" Red pupil opens mouth to ask a way.


    "Yes, there is a more difficult cultivator in this world. His field and speed are more domineering. When our commander attacks him, he attacks other members of our holy family. In order to avoid his killing, our commander doesn''t do it directly." Yin Yue spoke about the situation.


    "Yinyuejun has been promoted. Next, we will understand how to cooperate with yinyuejun." Red pupil said, know silver month cultivation for promotion, become Saint King of the holy family, red pupil heart has some displeasure, but also can only cooperate with silver month fight, otherwise back to the family, no good fruit to eat.


    "Good! I will never forget commander Chitong. " Silver month also came up with a promise, she is the attack xuanhuang big world of Saint clan head, meritorious than red pupil big, so there is no need to eat red pupil that one.


    Explain two groups of people and horses for confluence arrangement, silver month with red pupil introduces the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, said not easy to deal with.


    "Yin Yuejun continued to fight with him. After he was restrained, he was surrounded and killed by other elites in the clan." Red pupil opens mouth to say.


    "Yes, the biggest problem that commander Ben met before was that when he wanted to run, our people couldn''t stop him. He would drive him back directly. He could break through. Next, commander Ben fought hard with him, and then arranged for the people to encircle and kill him. When he wanted to break through, commander Chitong stopped him and didn''t give him a chance to break through. His cultivation level is low, and when he consumes it, he will die. " Looking at red pupil, silver month said his battle arrangement.


    Chitong has no opinion on Yinyue''s tactical arrangement. Now that he has approved Yinyue, he can fight according to Yinyue''s intention. With Yinyue in front of him, his crisis and responsibility are reduced a lot.


    After selecting the personnel to fight and encircle, Yinyue and Chitong take their men and horses to the area where the early Qin Dynasty is located.


    Found the situation, the early Qin battle division informed the master.


    From the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty took back the fight, and then looked at the demons advancing towards his side.


    Do you have a solution? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. Yin Yue''s accomplishments had just been promoted, so it was difficult to improve greatly in a short time. Not last time, but this time?


    With the advance of the demon legion, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    On the one hand, there was a black army, and the devil was so powerful; on the other hand, there was a man standing there, just like a spear piercing into the sky.


    Looking at the silver moon, Qin Chu took out the green spirit sword and wiped it, because today the sword is going to drink blood."Go away, you can live!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yin Yue opens her mouth. She has not yet seen the promotion of cultivation in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Under the control of the field of blood, the realm of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is hidden.


    "I will live, but you don''t know how many more to die." Qin Chu''s voice is very calm. If the demons don''t attack, he will fight. He can''t be trapped here all the time. He still has a lot of things to do.


    "I''m not ashamed to die!" Yinyue takes out her long black gun and assassinates Qin Chu. Her long gun is very famous. It''s a magic gun!


    The magic gun directly stabs Qin Chu with the rolling energy of death. For Qin Chu, who is blocking his attack, Yinyue thinks that only by stabbing Qin Chu back and forth can he get rid of his hatred.


    With a shake of his right hand, Qingling sword circled in his hand, and Qin Chu cut it out towards Yinyue''s demon spear.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the early Qin Dynasty retreated a few steps, but Yinyue was repulsed further.


    With the improvement of body level, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty increased a lot. In addition, the realm of his vitality cultivation was also promoted to the middle level of Saint emperor realm, and his cultivation strength was not the same as before.


    When she was repulsed by Qin Chu''s sword, Yin Yue was shocked. In the last war, the two sides met each other with equal strength. How could Qin Chu crush her again in a short time? It made her wonder, but whether she wanted to or not, now the battle began.

 Chapter 1877

    The fighting situation shocked Yinyue, the commander and captain of Chitong and the demons.


    Yinyue didn''t expect that the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was improved again. She was promoted from the first level emperor realm to the middle level emperor realm, which was too fast.


    Chitong was shocked that the cultivation level of the early Qin Dynasty was one level lower than that of Yinyue, but in the fierce competition, Yinyue was suppressed. You should know that the strength of the members of their holy family was more powerful than that of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Other members of the demon clan who have seen Yinyue fighting with Chitong are shocked because every time Yinyue fights with Qinchu, Qinchu is getting stronger. The last time Yinyue broke through, Qinchu was defeated. Then, it was suppressed by Qinchu again soon after. Qinchu is too rebellious. In a short period of time, it keeps changing.


    The battle started, and the early Qin Dynasty saw the change of the demon army, which was much stronger than before.


    At the beginning of the month, Qin Yin knew that he could not suppress the field for a long time.


    With the outbreak of the field in the early Qin Dynasty, the state of Yinyue was not good, and she fell into a passive situation, which can be said to be completely suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Yin Yue''s chest is pierced by a sword Qi of killing immortals without life in the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of the demon clan begins to encircle and kill Qin Chu. They can''t let Qin Chu continue to hurt Yin Yue.


    The siege started. At this time, the territory of the early Qin Dynasty attacked in all directions. After exerting the emperor''s Tiangang armor, he killed a commander. If the demons were shameless, he could kill.


    In fact, when the battle started, Qin could fight against the Legion of the demons. He wanted to see the strength comparison between himself and Yinyue. Now that the comparison results have come out and the demons are fighting again, he can let go.


    In order to attack a leader of the demon clan, the early Qin Dynasty also used killing tactics, such as burying the coffin, attacking and binding the field, and then the green spirit sword assassinated the other party''s demon heart.


    "Go back to commander Ben!" Red pupil shot, intercept Qin Chu''s attack on the target.


    At this time, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty appeared separately, waving the Zhenwu stele and smashing it at Chitong, interfering with his killing? That won''t work!


    With a dull sound, red pupil is hit back by the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the body level and vitality cultivation of the battle division were all holy emperor''s realm. They displayed the original secret treasure Zhenwu stele, and also had the ability of leapfrog fighting, so they couldn''t stand it.


    Red pupil was repulsed, Qin early burial coffin will target the demon leader hit down, and then make up a sword, direct kill.


    After killing the target, Qin Chu''s body cuts horizontally and flies away from Yinyue''s fierce shot.


    Beat back the red pupil''s hand to intercept and kill the target, the situation of the demons'' encircling and killing the early Qin Dynasty is broken.


    After rushing out of the circle of encirclement and killing, Qin Chu didn''t care about Yinyue and others, but directly killed the Legion of the demons. In the process of rushing forward, Qin Chu also released the flame energy body, and if he wanted to kill, he would have the greatest effect.


    Qin Chu understood the space attribute, ate the regular Tao fruit, and had the space energy, so the speed had reached a high level. Silver moon couldn''t match, let alone Chitong and others. The battlefield was once again dominated by Qin Chu alone. Where Qin Chu rushed, people would turn upside down. It was a one-sided slaughter.


    Yanjun and xukong appear on the outskirts of the battlefield. Xukong comes to ask if the early Qin Dynasty needs to refine any secret treasures. He plans to arm the early Qin Dynasty. Yanjun comes to see the situation. They are just catching up with the war.


    Pulling out the sword, xukong was about to fight, but Yanjun held him, "don''t be impulsive! Now it''s the early Qin Dynasty that dominates the war. If we get involved, we will be surrounded and killed immediately, and the early Qin Dynasty will be hindered. "


    "But let him fight alone, this..." There are some tangles on Xu Kong''s face.


    "This is his own arena, his own battlefield. Our strength is not enough, we can only be spectators." Yanjun pulls xukong back a little, mainly because he doesn''t want to be watched by the demons, and then comes to them. At that time, Qin Chu was distracted.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the killing began! His true self, fighting body, flame energy body, domain body protection, and Emperor Wu Tiangang armor body protection are killed in the Legion of the demons after applying the cutting body method. He almost ignores other people''s attacks. Except for Yinyue and Chitong, other members of the demons can''t break the defense when they attack him.


    Yin Yue and Chi Tong are furious. They want to intercept Qin Chu, but the speed of Qin Chu is so fast that they can''t catch up with them. What Qin Chu slaughters wantonly is their elite.


    There is no way, silver month to his commander and team leader made the decision to accept the horse into the cave treasure, if not, don''t know how many people will be killed by early Qin.


    This method is really effective, because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, people could not be killed.


    Looking at a leader level member of the demon clan, Qin Chu killed him. He smashed the coffin and shot the leader of the demon clan. Then he caught his cave treasure. He saw that the leader of the demon clan had collected many members of the demon clan towards the cave treasure.


    After collecting the fighting body and the flame energy body, Qin Chu faced the silver moon and floated backward. At the same time, he raised his left arm and held the treasure of the cave in his hand.


    "You put it down!" Seeing Qin Chu''s action, Yinyue''s face changed greatly, because she thought of what Qin Chu was going to do."To be an intruder, one must have the consciousness of being killed!" Throw a word, Qin Chu left hand force, crush the cave treasure.


    The treasure of the cave under the command of the demon clan is the realm of the ancient emperor, which can not withstand the violence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the fragility of the treasures in the cave, the silver moon is like ashes, because the early Qin Dynasty killed a large number of their holy family members. It can be said that to use the treasures in the cave to collect the scattered people and horses in a basket, and then let the early Qin Dynasty smash them all.


    Retreated a distance, saw silver month and red pupil etc. didn''t pursue, Qin Chu stopped flying. He didn''t retreat because he could still bear the cost and didn''t continue to kill. It was because the leader and leader of the demons who had taken in the demons'' Army stood behind Yinyue and Chitong.


    "If you provoke me once, I''ll kill you once, until you can''t afford it, until you get out of xuanhuang world." After wiping the green spirit sword, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Damned bastard, if you slaughter your identity wantonly, the commander will slaughter your ordinary practitioners in xuanhuang world." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yin Yue''s face and eyes are full of coldness. She suffered too much.


    "Threatening me? Maybe before. It''s no use threatening me now! I will chase you and kill you. Who can bear it? Unless all your holy realms are always together, I''ll follow. As for other people who go to kill the practitioners of xuanhuang world, it''s hard to say who will kill who. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "Chase us and kill us, you threaten us?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the magic gun in Yinyue''s hand shakes. A group of people are threatened by one person If other people say this, it''s a big joke, but Qin Chu says it''s true. No one can withstand Qin Chu''s attack without reporting to the group. It''s hard to hold the group together.

 Chapter 1878

    The scene is deadlocked. Yinyue intended to threaten Qinchu, but now she is threatened by Qinchu. Moreover, Qinchu still tells the truth. She really dares not let people and horses out. She released the men and horses. Qin Chuzhen would do what she said just now, and continue to kill, but no one could carry Qin Chu''s attack. The members of shengdijing group together may be able to compete with the early Qin Dynasty, and other people may not be able to withstand the counter attack of xuanhuang world.


    Squinting at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yin Yue raises her arm and retreats with her men and horses. If she can''t solve the problem, she goes to find a way to solve it, and she doesn''t want to come. Because the men and horses under her command can''t afford to lose. If they are slaughtered endlessly by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, then the loss of the people must be too great. Even if the xuanhuang world is defeated at that time, she can''t rule.


    Yin Yue and others retired, and the early Qin Dynasty didn''t pursue them. These people gathered together, and he didn''t have to kill them, because in the realm of cultivation, he was not as good as Yin Yue. He was red pupil, and he suffered a loss in consumption.


    The success of the threat also made Qin Chu feel relieved. In fact, he was afraid that Yinyue and others would disband the demons and attack xuanhuang world in a scattered situation. At that time, even if he could hold it, xuanhuang world was doomed.


    Seeing that Yinyue and others have gone, Yanjun and xukong come to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Qin, the fight just now was too aggressive. The demons were at a loss to fight alone!" Xukong was a little excited. He had lived for many years, but he had never seen such a fight. Huangfu was not good at that time, and he did not achieve the level of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is because they have scruples. If they have no scruples about the impact, we in xuanhuang world will suffer a great damage." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that the situation just now can be said to be that he was afraid of beating wolves with hemp sticks, silver moon and Qin Chu.


    "Well done! If they really want to do that, we will go on. You can control their strong men, other people, and we practitioners in xuanhuang world are not unable to fight. " Yan Jun said.


    "I want to reduce the damage, I want to reduce the damage." Qin Chu sighed. He saw the damage of the war. The Western yuan region is an example. When the invading demons and Demons enter the city, there are corpses everywhere.


    "You have done well enough to support the Legion of the demons outside the territory, but you have suffered." Yan Jun looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Chu breathed out, "the catastrophe is coming, the world is suffering, not only I, Qin Chu!"


    Later, xukong asked Qin Chu if he had any weapons and secret treasures to refine. Qin Chu shook his head. His weapons of fighting body and flame energy body were a little low-end, but they were enough. Not all the practitioners are the same as him. They have super strong defense and can keep the body strength equal to the realm. Let''s put aside the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups. For example, the body level of the demons outside China is also lower than the realm. With the weapons of the ancient empire and his blessing, the opponent can''t resist and can easily break the defense.


    "Lord Qin, if you need to refine something, don''t be polite. You are working hard for the people of xuanhuang world. I also want to do something. The combat effectiveness is not good. Refining weapons is the only thing you can do." Xu Kong said.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, learning about the situation and telling him to be careful, Yan Jun and Xu Kong left. They were excited. The war in the early Qin Dynasty was very exciting. The demons outside the territory were domineering. They didn''t waste much energy to occupy the Western yuan region. However, with the obstruction of Qin Chu, their progress and expansion momentum were resisted.


    "The Lord of Qin hall has withstood a large number of foreign demons alone. The situation in other areas can''t be bothered by him any more." On the way, xukong says to Yanjun.


    "It''s natural, but the boy has been promoted too fast. The middle level holy emperor realm has the same level as that of Huangfu Jue, but it''s not as hot as Huangfu Jue. Huangfu is absolutely relying on the strength of time precipitation, and this guy was born in the early Qin Dynasty. " Yan Jun''s heart is filled with emotion. He envies his elder martial brother''s black prison. He reincarnates successfully and adopts an evil person.


    "I also respect Huangfu Jue, but frankly speaking, the early Qin Dynasty is more outstanding, young and bold. You law enforcers expel the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm, but if you don''t expel them like this in the early Qin Dynasty, it will arouse the hatred of thousands of people. " Xukong says to Yanjun that the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm in the past have been expelled. Yanjun and xukong talk about this on the way here.


    "No! I have promised Qin Chu that as long as he is willing to work hard for hundreds of millions of creatures in xuanhuang world, I will not expel him. Moreover, I can''t expel him because of his fighting power. " Yan Jun said.


    In fact, there are still some words that Yanjun didn''t tell xukong, that is, early Qin was their own person. Early Qin was raised by the master of the black prison, and was a descendant of Mozong. How could he be difficult for himself!


    Yan Jun and Xu Kong left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they began to meditate again. During the extraordinary period, they wanted to keep themselves at the peak as much as possible.


    After taking his men and horses back for some distance, Yin Yue and others sat together for a meeting. Now they are in a dilemma, which Qin Chu brought to them by himself.


    Yinyue doesn''t speak, neither does Chitong and other demon commanders and team leaders. They know that Yinyue is on the verge of anger at this time. The cultivation of high-level holy emperor realm is violently beaten by the cultivation of middle level holy emperor realm, and a sword is stabbed at the sensitive position of the front chestNo one spoke. Yinyue coughed for a while, and then looked at Chitong. "This is the situation. Chitong commander also saw it. Do you have any idea?"


    "Huiyinyuejun, this guy is really an alien. His strength and speed are far superior to those of the same level. In addition, his field is also extremely overbearing." Red pupil opens his mouth and says, he knows that it''s not silver moon and the strong of their holy family. It''s true that it''s because the opponent is too difficult to deal with, and they can''t kill each other. At present, there is no solution.


    Red pupil didn''t say what way, silver month don''t speak, is looking at a dry subordinate, she is no way, want to listen to other people''s views.


    After half an hour''s silence, Yin Yue got up and said, "before we come up with a solution, we should retreat to the nearest city. We can''t lose the territory of the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    The demons retreated and recovered. Qin Chu came out of the coffin. He was a little puzzled. He threatened and the demons retreated?


    He didn''t attack. Qin Chu followed him far away. His strength cultivation has just been promoted. He needs to be stabilized. Moreover, he needs a stable situation.


    Outside the territory, the demons retreated into a city. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they sat in some areas in front of the city gate, kneeling and facing a city.

 Chapter 1879

    When she learned that she was meditating in front of the gate of the city in the early Qin Dynasty, Yin Yueqi''s teeth would be crushed. She had lived for countless years and fought for the race many times, but she had never met such a situation. She could not contain the other side in single and group battles, so she could not fight on. What she couldn''t afford most was a battle. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she began to fight against her subordinates.


    "Yinyuejun, it''s not easy to deal with the situation now!" Red pupil came to the Lord''s house, came to the silver moon body.


    "Commander Chitong, sit down!" After taking a deep breath and relaxing her breath, Yinyue first came to the throne and sat down.


    When he saw Yinyue sitting down, Chitong sat down. There was a strict hierarchy in their clan. Yinyue was a high-level holy emperor''s realm. The hierarchy in the clan was the monarch''s level, and he was the leader''s level, which was one level different.


    "Commander Ben thought about it just now. The current situation is not easy to break. We can only stare at him, and then let other masters rule the western regions." Silver month mouth says, she is really helpless now.


    Red pupil nodded, just a battle, he participated in, also shot, know how the situation is going on, really can''t solve.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no movement of the demons outside the country. The fighting was divided into vigilance and meditation. The body state and vitality cultivation were just advanced. Now they still need to be stabilized.


    That day, Yinyue came to the gate and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When he learned that Qin Yue appeared, he appeared in the coffin and looked at the silver moon.


    "You''d better be honest. If you dare to jump around, our commander will arrange the people of shengdijing to enter the core of your xuanhuang world to kill. After killing, you will run and hide. It''s you who will lose." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yin Yue spoke.


    "Threatening me again? It seems that you are not afraid of being killed? " Qin Chu''s breath began to rise, he was angry, he did not accept the threat!


    "It''s not a threat. You''d better not push." After that, Yinyue retreats back to the city. She wants to express the meaning of non aggression with Qin Chu, but she doesn''t understand.


    Yinyue left. Qin Chu frowned and said something big? It''s too bad tempered and bloodless!


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu went back to the coffin and continued to meditate and precipitate himself.


    I know that the situation in the early Qin Dynasty was relatively stable. Yanjun, xukong, Wuwang and the leaders of the major forces in xuanhuang world attacked the invaders in other directions. Now there are wars everywhere in xuanhuang world. The demons in the Western yuan region are the strongest, but they were resisted in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After two months of stable cultivation, there was no movement from the demons outside the country. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. After thinking about it for a while, he took up the fight and separated himself. He flew into the city.


    The city is in a mess. There are no practitioners in the xuanhuang world. All the people on the streets are foreign demons.


    When they saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demons were far away. They all knew the killing God of Qin Dynasty. They knew that if Qin Dynasty started, they would not be soft hearted.


    When Yin Yue, who had been practicing meditation, knew the news, she appeared with her men and horses elite. Looking at Qin Chu from a distance, she didn''t take the initiative to attack because she started first and couldn''t win Qin Chu. Then she had to face Qin Chu''s crazy killing revenge.


    After walking around, Qin Chu looked at Yinyue and said, "I advise you to retreat with your men and horses."


    "The commander will not retreat." Looking at Qin Chu, silver moon''s face is full of anger. If it wasn''t for Qin Chu''s obstruction, her men and horses have now entered the core area of xuanhuang world.


    After looking at Yinyue and thinking for a while, Qin Chu turned and left.


    Qin Chu said that he would leave soon. Yinyue and other high-level foreign demons didn''t do it, because they didn''t want to make Qin Chu angry. Qin Chu also pressed the desire to do it. He didn''t want to break up the foreign demons. Now with Yinyue and Chitong under control, the foreign demons are still in order. Once they make fire to Yinyue and Chitong, the Legion will disperse In the form of fighting, the impact on the already precarious xuanhuang world is too big. He does not fight now, is to seek stability, wait for the time is ripe to fight again..


    When Qin Chu came out of the city, Yinyue and his party followed him from afar. They were afraid that Qin Chu would do something.


    Out of the city, turn back to see the silver moon and others, Qin Chu left.


    "Yin Yuejun, why didn''t he do it? If he did it, we couldn''t stop him. There would be a lot of casualties among the clansmen!" Red pupil opens mouth to say, just now he is carrying heart, very worried about Qin Chu''s hand.


    Silver month breathed out a breath, "if there is no scruples, he will certainly do it. If he doesn''t do it, he doesn''t want us to attack xuanhuang world without scruples. At that time, he will have no time to separate himself, and the practitioners of xuanhuang world will be severely damaged."


    "That is to say, like us, he is thinking about solutions to problems?" Red pupil understands the meaning of silver moon.


    "Before the balance is broken, if we don''t touch his bottom line, he won''t kill a lot. For example, if we attack, he will kill; if we retreat, he will choose to stabilize the situation. " Silver month opens mouth to say.


    After leaving the city occupied by the demons outside the country, Qin Chu returned to the Nine Star Kingdom and the Dahuang hall.


    In Dahuang hall, early Qin Dynasty saw Qu Hanbing."Lord of the temple, the Lord of Wuwang temple is in the nine star city. Now our Dahuang temple is fighting hand in hand with other major forces." Qu Hanbing said to Qin Chu.


    "OK, I''ll wash and go to nine star city." Qin Chu said to Qu Hanbing.


    After returning to his residence and turning Qi Miaozhen out of the coffin, Qin Chu goes to wash his clothes and changes into a new robe. The previous robe is pierced two holes by Yinyue''s magic gun.


    With Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing, Qin Chu came to jiuyu city and went directly to the Lord''s residence.


    There are some people in the city master''s mansion. In the early Qin Dynasty, some elders of xukong and jiuyu city were known. In addition, Wuwang was also there.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, all the people in the Lord''s mansion stood up and saluted Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand to return the salute, and then walked to Wuwang, where there was an empty place.


    But before Qin Chu sat down, he was pulled to the throne by Xu Kong.


    "No, I''m not in the habit of taking other people''s seats!" Looking at the theme, Qin Chu didn''t sit down.


    "It''s not someone''s place. It''s empty all the time, because there''s no master in nine star city. If you don''t sit here, no one can sit here. Please sit down and tell us about the situation of the demons outside the country!" Xu Kong pressed Qin Chu hard. What he said was the truth. Now in xuanhuang world, Qin Chu has the strongest strength and the highest reputation. If Qin Chu doesn''t sit, other people can''t sit. Yan Jun doesn''t sit in that position.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Chu sat down and then talked about the situation of extraterritorial demons.


    "I didn''t continue to kill and keep a balance because I think I need to come back and solve the crises in other places first. When other regions are stable, I will slowly study how to deal with those foreign demons." Qin Chu said the reason why he came back.

 Chapter 1880

    "The Lord of the Qin palace alone restrained the demons outside the country and gave xuanhuang the chance to fight for a respite. It''s hard." Xu Kong got up and bowed slightly to Qin Chu. Other people, too, bowed to Qin Chu to thank him.


    Everyone knows that without the control of the early Qin Dynasty, the xuanhuang world has been occupied, and there are so many holy realms of the demons outside the territory. In the xuanhuang world, except for the law enforcer Yanjun, there are no practitioners of holy realms, which can be said to be irresistible.


    "You''re welcome. The catastrophe is coming. Let''s work hard together to carry it. Next, I will be stationed in the nine star city. Where there is a crisis, I will go!" Qin Chu said.


    Everyone nodded. The early Qin Dynasty has the ability to solve some problems. He has suppressed all the powerful demons in the high-level holy empire. Are there any opponents he can''t solve? In the future, there is no such thing now.


    After communicating with xukong and others in the city master''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty left the battle separation and the golden winged white tiger, left the soul crystal for the battle separation, and then left.


    After leaving Jiuxing city and sitting in the teleportation array, Qin Chu first teleported to Dahuang hall, and then teleported to tianwu town. He missed his wife and family.


    When he came out of the teleportation array of tianwu town and saw his wife and that everything was ok, Qin Chu felt more secure. He was afraid that there was something wrong with tianwu Town, and he was worried about the safety of his wife and children.


    "Husband, are you not hurt?" Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I didn''t get hurt, but I worried you, elder martial sister." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "We''ve all heard about you. A man suppressed the Legion of demons outside the country. My husband is the best." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu was a little surprised, "how do you know the news?"


    "We have contacts with Yuelan city! So we know something. " Wu xinrou said.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu inquired about tianwu world and Qiwu world. When he learned that they were all safe, he felt at ease.


    In the face of his wife''s inquiry, Qin Chu talked about his fighting situation in the Western Yuan Dynasty. He made the matter relatively simple, saying that he had frightened the demons outside the territory. He didn''t say his difficulties, mainly because he didn''t want his wife to worry.


    In tianwu small town, the early Qin Dynasty rarely gained some peace, but also sorted out some of its own resources. During this period, he killed many foreign demons and gained some resources.


    The foreign demons are different from the hundred, but they also absorb energy for cultivation. This is the general nature of all cultivation. Therefore, the foreign demons also collect elixir materials with aura, as well as some excellent refining materials.


    Every day, uncle Ruoyu and Huarou are dazzled by many resources. In the process of opening the ring, the main thing is to arrange things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his wife was allowed to pick whatever was suitable and take it away. For him, the resources under the holy emperor''s realm were meaningless, but for Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu and Shangshu Yu, they needed both the great emperor''s realm and the ancient emperor''s realm, and they also chose some suitable ones for their children.


    When he saw some soul stones, Qin Chu was quite satisfied. He had no resources to cultivate soul power. During this period, he had been thinking about how to cultivate soul power to the middle level of the holy empire. Now that he had soul stones, there would be no problem.


    After a few days in tianwu Town, Qin arrived at Dahuang hall in Qingcang area.


    When Qin arrived, he saw the ashes. There were some bloodstains on the ashes robes.


    "What''s your situation?" Looking at the ashes, Qin Chu frowned. He noticed that the Qi and blood of the ashes were unstable.


    "The Lord of the temple came back. His subordinates just went out for a fight and killed two damned evil practitioners. They cut them two knives." Ashes said with a smile.


    Patted ash''s shoulder, Qin Chu took out a bottle of healing medicine and put it in his hand, "be careful."


    "I''m ashamed of the Lord of the temple. It''s OK for the Lord of the temple to resist the demons. I''ll hang the lottery when I go out." Ash a little embarrassed said.


    Qin Chu shook his head and said, "it''s not just you! I get beaten a lot, too. "


    Then ash tells Qin Chu that Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu are going to fight and are stopped by him.


    "We have to stop them. They are growing up well, but they don''t have enough information. They are easy to be killed if they fight with the invaders." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when chatting with ashes, Chu crazy Dao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu all came.


    "Don''t talk. It''s impossible for you to go to war. Now the demons and invaders outside the territory are very powerful. Your inside information is not enough." Qin Chu looks at to want to talk of Chu crazy knife several people say.


    "Boss, if we don''t go out and fight alone, can we fight with the team?" Er Pang looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After listening to ER Pang''s words, Qin Chu fell into a deep meditation and went out alone to get rid of the demons and fight with the invaders. That''s definitely not good. If he fought with the team, it''s not bad.


    "Boss, we all have wives, just for promotion, not to go out and die." Bai Yu said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu decided to take several people to the nine star area and let them fight with the high-rise buildings of the great wilderness hall, such as Wuwang and Qu Hanbing.Hear Qin Chu agree, Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao and others excited, this period of time they are suffocating.


    "Ashes, the strength of Dahuang hall in Qingcang area is relatively weak. You should pay attention to safety. If you can''t fight, you can run. If you have something, please let me know." Qin Chu said to the ashes.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord of the temple. There is a measure in his heart." Ash nodded.


    In the subsequent communication, Qin Xiao stammered that he liked Tang Lan and wanted Qin Chu to help.


    "Cousin, are you wrong? You like to say it yourself. How can I help you? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little speechless.


    "No You misunderstand me, cousin. We like each other. I want to ask my cousin to help me talk to the patriarch. " Qin Xiao said.


    "So it is! Well, next time I see Uncle Tang, I''ll ask by the way, but I can''t do it. You have to ask your grandfather or uncle to come forward. " Qin Chu nodded and agreed.


    Qin Xiao nodded and his face was full of excitement. When Qin Chu went to ask, it was probably no problem. Tang Yunze was a good talker himself. Moreover, Qin Chu had enough face. As for marriage promotion, the elders of the Qin family had no problem.


    After communicating with ashes for a while, Qin Chu takes Chu crazy Dao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu to leave the Dahuang hall in Qingcang area, and goes to nine star city. He gives them to Wu Wu, and then tells Wu Wu Wu.


    Qin Chu felt that he could solve some problems. He should improve his strength and began to practice in the coffin. He needed to absolutely crush Yinyue''s strength. Although Yinyue was hateful, he respected his opponent''s strength.

 Chapter 1881

    With the improvement of the cultivation level of the master in the early Qin Dynasty, his fighting strength was also rising, and he could fight in the middle level emperor''s territory. After his fighting with the golden winged white tiger, the tension in some areas of xuanhuang world was eased, and some powerful invaders were killed.


    Foreign demons did not advance toward the nine star region, because silver moon did not think of a solution to the dilemma.


    Before there is no solution to the dilemma, Yinyue doesn''t want to make Qinchu crazy. Every time Qinchu goes crazy, it is a great damage to their holy family.


    In his heart, Chi Tong was a little upset. He came to xuanhuang world along the tide of time and space, which made him very happy. He could lay a good foundation for his family and make great achievements. However, he didn''t expect that silver moon arrived first and broke through to the king level, so he could only become a subordinate.


    If he is not strong enough to be a subordinate, Chi Tong will recognize it. But now he is a subordinate, and he can''t make any contribution. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and all the people under Yin Yue''s command are blocked, and he is still in a state of no solution.


    As for the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, Chi Tong has estimated that Yin Yue in the high-level holy emperor''s realm is at a disadvantage against the early Qin Dynasty. At most, he is protecting himself. He can''t stand up to the early Qin Dynasty alone. He will lose or even be killed in a long time.


    In the face of this situation, Chitong can only bear it. He can only see if Yinyue will come up with any solution. What reassures him is that he will share the merits together. If there is a charge of doing things unfavourably, Yinyue will also bear it.


    In addition, Chitong is forced to accept the command of Yinyue, because Yinyue''s family is a very powerful one in the holy family. He is also at the command level, and he has to listen to Yinyue, because he has no backstage.


    Yinyue is practicing while thinking about the way to solve the dilemma. She has almost understood the overall situation of xuanhuang world. She knows that there are few practitioners in xuanhuang world, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the most difficult. It can be said that she basically won xuanhuang world after solving the problem.


    The demons outside the nine star region do not attack, which puts pressure on the practitioners of xuanhuang world. Fortunately, if it was not for the fear of the demons outside the region in the early Qin Dynasty, the nine star region and even the whole xuanhuang world would be trampled by the demons outside the region.


    In terms of strength, the extraterritorial demons are really strong, which can be said to crush the practitioners of xuanhuang world. If it is not for the alien existence of early Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of xuanhuang world do not even have the strength to compete, let alone the leader level, that is, the extraterritorial demons of the leader level, no one can compete.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was always in a state of closed cultivation. When Yan Jun and Wu Wang came back from fighting, they did not disturb him.


    In addition, the high-level practitioners of xuanhuang world already know that the big tide of time and space will not recede in a short time, because three years has passed, and it will be two years later, because the big tide of time and space lasts for one year, three years, five years, and there is no even number.


    In the Nine Star City, the residence of Dahuang hall, Wuwang, Qi Miaozhen, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang are drinking, and Tang Lan is also drinking.


    "Lord Wuwang, I wanted to buy a mansion in nine star city before. After asking the price, I knew that my savings were nothing." Bai Yu said.


    "You fool, what''s the fire now? Xuanhuang world is stable in the nine star region and the three Cang region, and the nine star region is the core of xuanhuang world. Do you think the real estate of nine star city is expensive Qi Miaozhen takes a look at Bai Yu.


    "It''s a rare commodity! To have a secure residence in the nine star city is to have a place to live. " Bai Yu nodded.


    "In the last battle, you guys were a little fierce. If something goes wrong, it''s a big problem. And I warn you that when I feel that I can''t manage you, I don''t care. I''ll give you back to my younger martial brother." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Wu Hu said to Bai Yu and others.


    After listening to Wu Hu''s words, several people on the scene nodded. They knew very well that without Wu Hu, Qin Chu would not let them fight again.


    "I don''t want to complain, you let him save snacks, he is very tired." Wuwang took the glass and raised it to several people.


    After chatting with Bai Yu and ER Pang and others, he took Qi Miaozhen with him and left. He took care of several people, not only because of the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty, but also because of his appreciation of Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang. He was young and had made achievements. The most important thing was his good temper and strong upward heart.


    There is a truth that only those who want to be strong in their heart can become strong.


    "What do you think?" Chu crazy Dao poured a cup of wine for Tang Lan who was a little absent-minded.


    "Have you heard? At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, an invading group of monsters was killed by the Bank of boguang lake. " Tang Lan looks at Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao and others.


    "I''ve heard that it''s normal for my cousin to do this. He''s beaten all the demons out of the country so much that they dare not invade." Qin Xiao said.


    Tang Lan breathed out a breath, "in a short period of time, he has been promoted to this level. Do you know, when he first joined changshengzong, there was a gap between his cultivation level and that of the core disciples, and now he has reached the point where everyone in changshengzong can''t catch up with him."


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t know his past. You can crush him wherever he goes. Just get used to it." Qin Xiao said with a smile, he said is the truth, Qin Chu''s light is dazzling, will cover others.Tang Lan nodded, "genius is genius, of course, also paid ordinary people did not pay efforts."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m thinking about a problem. Elder martial brother Qin calls you elder martial sister. You say that in the future, you two will close the door. He shouts elder martial sister that I want to be like this, elder martial sister that I want to be like that. It''s not embarrassing." Bai Yu looks at Tang Lan and Qin Xiao.


    After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Tang Lan blushed, reached out and knocked heavily on Bai Yu''s forehead, "you all said that the door is closed. Close the door. You are in charge of our affairs."


    "Elder martial brother, you are more domineering than the eldest brother. At most, he starts at elder martial sister, while elder martial brother starts at elder martial sister." Er Pang, who didn''t speak much, also spoke.


    "Er Pang, you are bad at it." Tang Lan took a look at Er Pang.


    Talking and laughing, a few people are very happy to chat, Tang Lan does not put the airs of martial sister-in-law, with everyone can get along.


    We agreed that when the storm of xuanhuang world subsided, a group of people went to tianwu world and Qiwu world.


    "Shigu, when you come to tianwu world and Qiwu world, you will know what the status of the early Qin Dynasty is." Two fat openings say.


    At this time, Qin Chu stayed in the burial coffin and worked hard to prepare for the impact of soul cultivation on the middle level imperial realm. If the power of the soul is strong, then the secret skills of the soul and the power of the field will rise. Now he urgently needs strength to solve the problem of Yin Yue.

 Chapter 1882

    In the coffin buried in heaven, the early Qin Dynasty practiced, and the demon Qing was also practicing. The early Qin Dynasty provided her with some resources, so even if she could not enjoy the special treatment of the coffin buried in heaven, her cultivation improved very quickly. However, even if her cultivation improved quickly, she was honest, because her fate was in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, so every time the early Qin Dynasty took a rest, she would stop practicing and behave herself I''ll make tea for you.


    Yaoqing even expected that if Qin Chu was tired or unstable, she would be in a better situation.


    Because Yao Qing saw this from Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo, that is, after Qin Chu slapped who, he thought about some feelings and would not be too cruel.


    However, the fact is contrary to Yaoqing''s idea. Qin Chu didn''t look at her directly, even though she was wearing exposed clothes or even visible.


    Qin Chu understood the idea of Yaoqing, but he didn''t lack women, even if he didn''t want women, he would not find Yaoqing, because it involved Huangfu Ji, Huangfu Jue''s gratitude and resentment, and even his fate. What he needed most now was to improve his strength.


    Outside the city controlled by the demons, Yinyue and Chitong meet.


    "Mr. Yin Yuejun, our subordinates sent our practitioners to the inner core of xuanhuang world to check. At present, there are few practitioners of Shengdi realm in xuanhuang world. One of the known law enforcers is Shengdi realm, and the other is the early Qin Dynasty, which can''t get along with us." Red pupil said he understood the situation.


    "Is there any investigation about the early Qin Dynasty? Did you find out his weakness? " Silver month looking at red pupil to ask.


    After hearing Yin Yue''s words, Chi Tong shakes his head. "My subordinates know the importance of checking his weakness, but they don''t find anything else except that he is the leader of xuanhuang great world hall. The main reason is that the inner structure of the hall is so tight that the spies can''t get in and find out about him."


    "What''s the situation of Dahuang hall?" After a moment''s silence, Yinyue asked.


    "Dahuang hall is the first force of xuanhuang in the world. It has a very deep foundation. The last hall leader was a master level cultivator. This hall leader was also a master level cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty. The hairpin he was holding was the master level cultivator."


    Originally intended to drink tea, Yin Yue put down her cup and said, "overlord level cultivator With his ability to fight beyond the level, he is really qualified to become a master level cultivator. This is a difficult opponent to solve. "


    "His fighting strength is really strong, we can''t take him!" Red pupil nodded.


    "Dahuang Hall Red pupil, do you remember that when we accepted the task, the mysterious Tianji elder said xuanhuang world, said that after we came here, we should find a force called Dahuang hall, and someone would cooperate with us in the fight, but now Dahuang hall is obviously the biggest resistance to our attack. " Silver moon''s brow wrinkled.


    "Yes, my subordinates also want to talk about this problem. The biggest force in xuanhuang world is dahuangdian. That''s right, but how can they cooperate with us?" Red pupil also shakes his head.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very young. It should not be a long time to be in power. Maybe elder Tianji''s news is too timely. Continue to investigate. See who is in charge of Dahuang hall before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and see if you can get in touch with him. As for the weakness of Qin Dynasty, it''s hard to investigate. After all, he''s young and has a short time in the world. Do your best!" Silver month says to red pupil.


    Red pupil nodded, "in addition, Yin Yue Jun also has to pay attention to a problem. No matter what the attitude of Dahuang hall was before, now this early Qin Dynasty is facing us. The root of solving the problem is to kill him."


    "Commander Ben has thought about it and has been studying it recently to see if he can awaken my family''s blood." Silver month nodded, she knows what the key is.


    Chitong bows down. He has no way to solve some problems, but Yinyue has. This is the difference of birth level. Yinyue comes from the top three yaoyue family in their holy family. His blood is noble. Once he wakes up, his strength will make a leap.


    Buried in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty successfully promoted his soul cultivation to the middle level of the holy emperor. So far, his body strength, vitality cultivation and soul cultivation began to advance together again.


    Cultivation is a smooth breakthrough, but the early Qin Dynasty is also facing a new problem, that is, the resources of ascension have been consumed almost, the next ascension, will be based on the auxiliary cultivation of burial coffin. The auxiliary effect of burying coffin is very domineering, but without resources, it will reduce the speed.


    After stabilizing the cultivation realm, Qin Chu left the pass. He must understand the situation. In addition, he will not improve greatly if he continues to close the pass. It''s better to kill the invaders and stabilize the situation of xuanhuang world.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he left the gate, he met Xu Kong, who was restless and pacing back and forth in the Lord''s mansion.


    "The Lord of Qin hall has gone out of the pass. That''s great!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Xu Kong''s face brightened.


    "What''s the matter?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "There''s a problem. There are several monsters invading the holy emperor''s territory outside the Sanchang area. The battle division of the Lord of the Qin palace is not there, and the law enforcers are not there, so we can''t solve it here." Xu Kong told Qin Chu the reason for his anxiety.


    "Just let me know. I''ve been there." Qin Chu said."It''s mainly for fear that it will disturb the master of Qin Hall''s meditation." Xu Kong shook his head. It can be said that there is no trivial matter involved in the early Qin Dynasty, so they are more cautious.


    Qin Chu shakes his head and asks xukong to lead the way to an area where monsters are rampant.


    Under the transmission of xukong''s guide, in more than two hours, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the destination.


    "Well, the speed is OK." After leaving the transmission array, Qin Chu looked back.


    "After the invasion of xuanhuang world, we have stepped up our efforts to arrange some teleportation arrays, so that where there is war, we can support them at the first time." Xu Kong said.


    There is no need to ask. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the practitioners who were running in a hurry. He went against the direction of the practitioners'' escape. In a short time, he saw three wild monsters in the holy land, red tiger!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and xukong''s appearance, three red armored tigers rushed over.


    It''s only a few rounds to release the suppression in the field of ten sects. In the early Qin Dynasty, three red armored tigers in the realm of the first stage emperor were killed. In the early Qin Dynasty, silver moon in the realm of the higher stage emperor could be suppressed. The three red armored tigers in the realm of the first stage Emperor didn''t threaten his qualification. They were killed by the trusting hand.


    "Come whatever you need!" He murmured in a low voice. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected the essence and blood of the red armored tiger. In addition, the gall of the tiger was frozen. It was a good material for alchemy.

 Chapter 1883

    "Lord Qin, the scales and bones of the red tiger are good materials for refining utensils. We need to collect them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he only collected blood essence and tiger gall, so he opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu looked at Xu Kong, "ha ha! I forgot that you are a master of refining tools. Please collect the materials! "


    "No! This was killed by the Lord of the Qin palace. Naturally, the spoils belonged to the Lord of the Qin palace. " Void shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll take one end, and the other two must be taken by the elder." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after thinking for a while, Xu Kong nodded, "then I''ll take it and help the wife and children of the Lord of Qin palace refine several sets of armor later."


    "I have five wives and five children. This material is not enough. Take it!" Qin Chu smiles, "er Then I have all the bodies of the three red crested tigers. According to the materials, it should be OK. " Xu Kong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the family members in the early Qin Dynasty were so vigorous.


    Qin Chu nodded and gave Xu Kong the body of the red tiger.


    After killing the invading monster, Qin Chu and Xu Kong are in a good mood. While they are chatting, they go to the nearest city. After stabilizing their hearts with the bodies of three red armored tigers, they send them back to nine star city.


    After returning to the Nine Star City, Qin Chu, who wanted to take the essence and blood of the red armored tiger to improve his body directly, had a flash in his heart and took out the secret book of alchemy given to him by the master of the black prison. He found that there was a prescription for refining the Qi blood pill of the holy emperor realm. It could refine the essence and blood of the red armored tiger into the Qi blood pill, and the effect would be greatly increased.


    After sorting out the materials, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was a lack of blindly materials. After thinking about it, he chose the materials of the half step emperor''s realm to replace it.


    Originally, the early Qin Dynasty thought it was difficult to refine the best Qi blood pill. It took a little material to make it possible. Maybe it was because of his own Qi transportation, or his soul power became stronger. The first furnace of Qi blood pill was the best one, which made the early Qin Dynasty overjoyed. It was equivalent to reducing the consumption of resources.


    Later, it took some time. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the essence and blood of a red armored tiger were turned into Qi and blood pills. He wanted to continue refining. However, due to the lack of auxiliary materials, he could not finish refining the pills. However, the essence and blood of a red armored tiger had already refined a lot of Qi and blood pills, which was a great harvest for him.


    After putting away the Qi and blood pill, Qin Chu felt that his qi movement seemed to play a role and everything was smooth. When he went out to fight, he would have resources to harvest. Refining Qi and blood pill was also a success.


    When thinking in the early Qin Dynasty, Yanjun came back and came to the courtyard where he lived.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no residence in Jiuxing city. Originally, he was going to live in Dahuang hall, but xukong left him in the Lord''s mansion and arranged a separate courtyard.


    "Here comes master Yan." Qin Chu said hello.


    "What you''ve done is to solve the big trouble. It''s really a response to the saying that talented people come out of every generation, and new people replace old people." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yan Jun sighed.


    "It''s too important to say that. The early Qin Dynasty just did what he should do." Please sit down, Qin early let in the courtyard to serve his demon Qing tea.


    "Looking at your hard work, I am helpless. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I am powerless most of the time." After sitting down, Yan Jun said.


    "The current situation is relatively stable. Don''t think too much about the old man. My old man is still practicing in seclusion?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I saw this gentleman.


    Yan Jun nodded, "his strength is still improving, and he won''t come out when it''s not necessary. We are nervous about the current situation, but for him, life and death are too much."


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu and Yan Jun communicate, talking about the current situation.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, my view was to stabilize the demons outside China first. Apart from the demons outside China, other invaders could not shake the foundation of our xuanhuang world." Yan Jun said to Qin Chu.


    "I think so too, so I can kill them now, but I didn''t kill them. If I can''t bear to kill them, they will break into pieces and enter the core area of xuanhuang world, plus other invading monsters and practitioners, then we will be in trouble." Qin Chu expressed his concerns.


    "That''s right! Other invaders, monsters and practitioners, either with quantity but without quality, or with quality but without quantity, can not shake the foundation of xuanhuang world. But the foreign demons are not the same. They have both quality and quantity. If they come in, they will shake the foundation of xuanhuang world. " Yan Jun nodded to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Yan Jun left. He still had a lot to do. He expelled the holy emperor''s realm practitioners of xuanhuang world. Although he only expelled a few of them, his strength was very ordinary, but now he has to bear the consequences.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went into the coffin to practice. When he practiced, he also brought Yaoqing into the coffin. For Yaoqing, he was staring at her. He didn''t allow any variables to appear on her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, this day came to the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After receiving the notice from Qin officials, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and said, "the Lord of Wuwang temple is here. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, someone recently investigated your information, and also investigated the person in power before Dahuang hall. After I captured this spy, the soul of the other party was destroyed without waiting for interrogation." Wuwu said."That is to say, someone is going to target me?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the intention of killing appeared in his eyes. Now it''s an extraordinary time. I can''t get along with him at this time. It''s the hind legs of xuanhuang world.


    "Yes, but there is one special thing. After the soul of the spy is destroyed, the energy of death attribute appears in the divine sea. That is to say, they are controlled by the practitioners of death attribute, and they are probably the extraterritorial demons." Wuwu said.


    Qin Chu frowned and said, "it''s normal for the outside demons to investigate me, but it''s not reasonable to investigate those who were in power before Dahuang hall."


    "Yes, that''s what I can''t figure out, but the spy is dead, so there''s no need to check." Wu Hu shook his head.


    "Investigate me My family is absolutely safe. They can''t find it at all. In addition, my family is changshengzong. Send someone to say hello to changshengzong. The Mountain Gate defense array will be opened. Once you encounter a strong attack, you will retreat directly. I don''t want to be threatened. " Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    He nodded to Qin Chu, and then went to arrange it without hesitation. When things appeared, he must seize the opportunity to kill them in the bud. If Qin Chu tied his hands and feet, there would be no need to fight the battle of xuanhuang world.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu was a little alert. He was worried that it might have something to do with Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque. He went to find the former rulers. They were the two of them? If they are related to the foreign demons, they will be in trouble.

 Chapter 1884

    After thinking about it, Qin Chu returned to the coffin.


    "Come here, demon Qing!" Go to a pavilion and sit down. Qin Chu shouts to the demon Qing.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" In front of Qin Chu, Yaoqing kneels on the ground. At this time, Qin Chu is very serious, and she is a little afraid.


    "Does Huangfu Ji have anything to do with the outside demons?" Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Well Once she got a skeleton of an alien demon family. What I know is that the skeleton is more advanced, and the others are not clear. " She shook her head.


    "Get up and make tea!" After getting some news, Qin Chu thought it was an unexpected harvest.


    When Yaoqing makes tea, Qin Chu thinks slowly. He thinks that huangfuji and Gong tianque are more likely to be involved with foreign demons. He must be alert.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin began to meditate at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Tianwu town hid very well. Except for a few people around him, other people didn''t know, so there was no place to inquire about the news. As for changshengzong, he asked Wuwu to arrange it, and there was no problem.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Qing went to practice meditation.


    Through some things, let the demon Qing understand that her value in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty is not in the female sex, the strength is high, maybe can increase some status.


    Wuwu goes to changshengzong, meets with Tang Yunze, and tells Tang Yunze about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. He tells Tang Yunze that someone inquires about the news of the early Qin Dynasty and takes it directly. In addition, changshengzong opens the mountain protection array, and if there is an accident, he will take the people and horses to leave.


    "Well, I''ll be ready and retreat if there''s a crisis." Tang Yunze nodded.


    "Arrange people to set up the teleportation array in the Dahuang hall. When the crisis comes, mark, a member of changshengzong, retreats directly to the Dahuang hall, where the Lord of the ash hall is always there." Wu Wu opens his mouth and offers an invitation. This kind of thing can only be done by him. Tang Yunze can''t bring it up on his own initiative.


    "Thank you very much, master Wuwang. Then we''ll arrange it here." Tang Yunze nodded.


    "Lord Tang is too polite. Our Lord is very worried about the safety of changshengzong, so he specially entrusted me. Then I will go first." He hugged Tang Yunze and left without hesitation.


    After Wuwu leaves, Tang Lei and Tang Bing come to Tang Yunze.


    "Father, does Qin Chu mean that we are in crisis?" Tang Bing said.


    "Well! Qin Chu resisted the attack of the foreign demons alone, so he became a thorn in the eye of the foreign demons. If the foreign demons'' attack was blocked, they naturally wanted to find some countermeasures and weaknesses. The stronghold in Yuelan mountain in the early Qin Dynasty, let alone outsiders, is unknown to all of us, so it''s no problem. Then we are left with changshengzong. " Tang Yunze nodded.


    "No! The foreign demons should aim at Dahuang hall. " Tang Bing said.


    Tang Yunze breathed out a breath, "it''s time to aim at the Dahuang hall, but the early Qin Dynasty stayed in the Dahuang hall, and several other sub hall masters were powerful, they couldn''t aim at it, so our changshengzong became the target."


    "Well! The daughter understood Tang Bing nodded.


    "Don''t blame the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Without the support of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, xuanhuang world was occupied. He was born in our changshengzong, which is the glory of our changshengzong." Tang Yunze said to Tang Bing.


    "Father, you misunderstood. My daughter didn''t mean to blame him. Just like my father said, he is the glory of our eternal family." Tang Bing said.


    "Well, let''s study the setting up of the transmission array. We can''t be the hindrance of the early Qin Dynasty. By the way, what''s the situation of Tang Lan now? " Tang Yunze remembered that he had not seen his little daughter for a while.


    After listening to Tang Yunze''s words, Tang Bing said with a smile, "your little daughter ran with others. I guess she forgot which direction her home was in."


    "Happy is good, actually Qin Xiao is very good!" Tang Yunze also smiles. When his children are happy, he is happy. He knows something about Tang Lan and Qin Xiao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing in the coffin, with the help of Qi and blood pill and the coffin. His cultivation improved very fast, but there were some deviations, that is, the body strength increased faster, after all, with the help of Qi and blood pill.


    In the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu caught several spies who inquired about the news of the early Qin Dynasty, mainly the nine star region. Now it is a piece of iron. Whoever inquires about the news of the early Qin Dynasty will be exposed immediately.


    What makes Wuwang a little uncomfortable is that when he catches the spy and interrogates him to the key place, the other party''s soul will be destroyed. They are all practitioners of the Western Yuan Dynasty controlled by the foreign demons.


    "Lord Qi, how can this situation be solved?" Nothing could be interrogated, so he looked at Qi Miaozhen who was interrogated with him.


    "It can''t be broken! When their souls are forbidden, they can''t be interrogated. We have to grasp the core of the problem. The key is to protect the private secrets of the temple owner and not to expose the shortcomings. " Qi Miaozhen said.


    Wu Wu walked back and forth for two circles. "The elder generation has made arrangements. The younger martial brother''s women and children are so well hidden. Who can find them? There should be no problem. "


    "Well, there''s no problem with the house master''s family. After the house master takes good care of Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang, nothing can threaten the house master. Of course, don''t get caught." Qi Miaozhen looked at Wu Hu and said."Ha ha! Don''t make trouble. The demons outside the holy empire can''t threaten me. The demons outside the holy empire can''t hide when they go deep into our nine Star Kingdom. They will be crushed by my younger martial brother. " Wuwang said with a smile.


    Qi Miaozhen nodded, "it''s true that the spies they can hide are not very good. When they come, they can''t hide."


    Wuwang and others deal with things very well. Chitong is upset. He sends out a wave of spies and is killed. No useful information is found. Yinyue is closed, and he can''t disturb them.


    "I don''t believe you can catch all the spies, come on!" After thinking for a while, Chitong''s anger came up. He must understand this.


    After practicing for two months, I felt a little tired. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I came out of the coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen, who stayed in the Nine Star City Master''s residence, knew it.


    Coming to the courtyard where Qin Chu lived, Qi Miaozhen told Qin Chu about the recent situation.


    "A lot of spies?" After listening to Qi Miaozhen''s words, Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t think he should.


    "Yes, they were some practitioners in the Western Yuan Dynasty. They were coerced by the demons outside the region and had to work for them." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "If you play tyranny with me, I''ll kill one of them." In a word, the early Qin Dynasty went to the transmission array of the city Lord''s mansion and rushed to the city where the demons were stationed. If Yinyue and Chitong dare to persecute the practitioners of xuanhuang world, he will not be polite.

 Chapter 1885

    All the way, the early Qin quickly arrived at the city where the demons were stationed.


    In the message of the demons outside the territory, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword came out of its sheath and killed the demons outside the territory.


    Innocent? No foreign demons are innocent. They all have red halos in their eyes, which are all characteristics of killing.


    During the killing, the early Qin Dynasty approaches the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, Yinyue leaves the gate. After receiving the news, Chitong informs Yinyue. At the same time, the leaders and captains of the demons outside the territory have also gathered. They all know that they can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty without using the group war.


    "Do you want to die?" Seeing the corpse of a local people, Yinyue''s demon gun points at Qinchu angrily.


    "If a fish dies, the net may not be broken! You have no bottom line to persecute the practitioners of the Western Yuan Dynasty. Is it necessary for me to stop With these words, the Qingling sword in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty waved, and a sword Qi of killing immortals without life was sent out. The foreign demons on the way of sword Qi were cut into two pieces.


    "Stop it! Do you want to force me to spread out and enter your xuanhuang world? " Jiao roared, silver month shot, evil spirit gun toward Qin Chu attack kill.


    "Then you try. I''ll kill as many as you go!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his hand to Yinyue and punched her back.


    The strength of the early Qin Dynasty is much better than that of the last time when he fought against Yinyue.


    Red pupil also shot, because silver month a person can''t stand the beginning of Qin, was pressed to attack, it''s easy to have things.


    The battle started just in front of the city Lord''s mansion. All the foreign demons close to the early Qin Dynasty were killed. Silver moon and red pupil were also decorated. The territory of the early Qin Dynasty had strong suppression and binding power, which had a great impact on them.


    After fighting for half an hour, he killed a large number of demons outside the territory. He felt that he had some consumption. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the cutting body method and went to the periphery of the regiment.


    "Don''t investigate me. Don''t do anything mean. I''m here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If you want to fight, I''ll go on at any time." Leave a word, Qin Chu body two twinkle left.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, Yinyue, Chitong and others don''t chase, and they dare not. If they catch up, they will be left alone. If they are left alone, they will be easily killed by Qin Chu.


    Looking at the corpse in one place, silver moon''s eyes are full of anger, and the subordinates of the captain level are killed by Qin Chu.


    "He stopped for a while. Why did he jump up again? What''s going on? " The silver moon looks at the red pupil.


    "It should be our spy who caused his dissatisfaction." The red pupil opens his mouth to say, just before the battle, the beginning of Qin said, they have no bottom limit of persecuting the practitioners of the Western yuan region, he has no need to stop.


    "How could the spy cause his discontent?" Silver moon doesn''t understand.


    Then Chi Tong said that he controlled some practitioners in the western region, and then sent them out to inquire about the news, but they all fell.


    "Too much noise!" Yinyue frowned. At this time, she could be sure that this was revenge for their persecution of the practitioners in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    Let people after, silver month with red pupil and other commander into the city Lord''s house.


    "During this period of time, have you found anything?" After sitting down, Yinyue looks at Chitong.


    "Few people know about the personal situation of the early Qin Dynasty, that is, after Hengkong was born, he became the Lord of Dahuang hall and didn''t get any effective information! By the way, I found some information about those who were in power before Dahuang hall. The founder of Dahuang hall was Huangfu Jue. He used to be the strongest man in xuanhuang world, but later he fell Red pupil opens mouth to say.


    "Xuanhuang is the strongest man in the world So how did you fall down and become the first strong man? Was he surrounded and killed? " Yin Yue is a little confused.


    "It''s Weisha. He was calculated to be Weisha. He was Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque who were in power in the second period of Dahuang hall. Huangfu Ji was the master of Huangfu Jue. I don''t know why. Huangfu fell behind, the practitioners of emperor''s realm in xuanhuang world were expelled, and Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque were driven away by law enforcers. They left the battle and took charge of Dahuang hall separately. Later, they were taken by Qin Chu, who became the new owner of Dahuang hall. " Red pupil said he understood the situation.


    Many people know that the conflict between the early Qin Dynasty and huangfuji and gongtianque is not a secret.


    "According to this calculation, the people that elder Tianji asked us to contact may be Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, but not Huangfu Jue and Qin Chu." After analyzing it, Yinyue said.


    "After Huangfu Ji was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no movement. On the contrary, Gong tianque appeared, but instead of turning over, she was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty." The red pupil opens his mouth and says that many people know about the second battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Gong tianque, but few people know that Gong tianque didn''t fall completely.


    "Gong tianque fell, that is to say, the only target we can contact is Huangfu Ji." Silver month opens mouth to ask a way.


    Red pupil nodded, "it can only be huangfuji, because now Dahuang hall is very united, early Qin Dynasty is the absolute core."


    After thinking about it, Yinyue tells Chitong not to send spies to inquire about the news of Qinchu for the time being. Before he can solve the problem, he will not provoke Qinchu.


    After leaving the city guarded by the foreign demons for some distance, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate and recover. As long as the foreign demons dare to move around, he will kill them. When the practitioners of the Western Yuan Dynasty were persecuted, he was really angry.Yinyue didn''t send out foreign demons, so there was no chaos in the early Qin Dynasty, because he didn''t want to see foreign demons.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a battle and the demons were killed. The spies of the demons were sent back to the nine star region, which aroused the enthusiasm of the practitioners in the xuanhuang world. As a practitioner, he should be as strong and domineering as the early Qin Dynasty, and fight his opponent''s temper.


    "The Lord of Qin temple is angry." In the city Lord''s mansion, Xu Kong said.


    "Yes, he was angry when he learned that the demons outside the region persecuted the practitioners in the western region." Wu Wu nodded.


    "Anger also needs qualification! We are angry, we are angry, what can we do? Still have to bear it! The Lord of Qin hall is different. He has the right to be angry, because he can beat the demons out of the country. " Xu Kong sighed.


    "I''m just worried that the demons outside the territory will be angry, and then they will attack the nine star territory. That''s troublesome." He said that he was worried.


    "I don''t think so. If they had this idea, they would have done it long ago. Didn''t they get hurt by the temple master before? It''s killing me too. I''ll bear it, so it''s not bad this time! " Qi Miaozhen said.


    "The hall master of Qi is right. They can''t stop the hall master of Qin. They are also badly injured when they attack the nine star region." Xu Kong agrees with Qi Miaozhen.


    There was no movement of the demons outside the territory. Qin Chu entered the burial coffin and began to practice again. However, he told Qin Guan to pay attention to the observation. Before he was sure whether there was any movement of the demons outside the territory, he had to watch it here.


    The first world war just now also made Qin Chu feel that there was a chance to change. He could fight with all his strength once more with a stable state. Even if he could not kill Yin Yue, he could kill Chi Tong.

 Chapter 1886

    She told Chitong not to investigate the early Qin Dynasty. After learning about Huangfu Ji, Yinyue closed her door again. She had a lot of pressure in her heart, because with the fighting, she found that the gap between herself and the early Qin Dynasty was getting bigger and bigger. If she went on like this, she would not be able to stand it for long. If she loses, then her men and horses will collapse, red pupil? She can''t do it, and even worse is red pupil.


    Yinyue is not afraid of her own death, but she is afraid of defeat, because this time she represents the demon moon family. If she is defeated, it is the shame of the demon moon family.


    Yinyue is closed. After thinking about it for a while, Chitong finds several elite spies and sends them out. He doesn''t dare to send spies in large quantities, because if Qin Chu is angered, the consequences will be very serious. Yinyue has also explained this point.


    After two months of cultivation in seclusion, there was no movement from the outside demons. Qin Chu came out of the coffin and looked at the city occupied by the outside demons from a distance.


    "Bitches have to fight, fight and be honest." Shaking his head, Qin Chu left. He can be sure that the demons outside the country don''t want to fight with him. It''s not good for anyone.


    Back to the other courtyard of the Nine Star City Lord''s mansion, Qin had a rest at the beginning. As for the chaos elsewhere, his fighting division and the golden winged white tiger have been solving it!


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty was not in charge of all kinds of troubles. Only when the invaders appeared in the ancient emperor''s realm would he take action, and let the practitioners of xuanhuang world take care of the rest by themselves.


    The tide of time and space is a doomsday, and it is also a baptism for the practitioners of xuanhuang world. He carried the doomsday at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As for the baptism, it is the business of the practitioners of xuanhuang world. If they are eliminated, it can only be said that it is bad luck. If the invaders surpass the ancient empire, he will solve the problem. The other invaders do not pose a great threat to the practitioners of xuanhuang world.


    Xuanhuang world is still a mess, but it also maintains a relative balance, and some practitioners also rise in the battle.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu, er Pang, and Tang Lan are all closed. Some time ago, they fought with the people of Wuhuang hall and precipitated themselves. Now they go out to fight with them and tell them that they have a strong relationship. They choose to close the door and improve themselves, just to digest the gains of the battle some time ago.


    On this day, the ashes came to the nine star realm. After finding Wuwang, they came to the other courtyard where they practiced in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin officials awakened the reclusive Qin Chu.


    When he found that the ashes were coming, Qin Chu knew that something must have happened in Sancang area, otherwise the ashes would not come.


    Out of the coffin, Qin Chu looked at the ashes, "is something wrong?"


    "Yes, changshengzong was broken. Fortunately, it was properly deployed before, but the mountain gate was broken, and there were no casualties." Ash to Qin Chu, facing Qin Chu, he also has a lot of pressure.


    "The extraterritorial demons are really brave. Since they play hard with me, I don''t have to be soft handed. Let''s see if it''s fish dead or net broken!" In the early Qin Dynasty, the intention of killing appeared.


    "The Lord of the temple is not an alien demon clan, but a group of foreign practitioners. When they saw the Mountain Gate of changshengzong, they attacked directly." Said the ash.


    "It''s not an alien demon That''s not good. Let''s go! " With these words, Qin Chu walked towards the transmission array.


    Sitting in the teleportation array, the early Qin Dynasty took Wuwang and ashes to the nine star Dahuang hall, leaving Qu Hanbing to sit in the Dahuang hall, shouting Qi Miaozhen, and the four of them went to Qingcang area together.


    Sent to Qingcang area, the early Qin Dynasty saw Tang Yunze, Tang Lei, Tang Bing and other senior officials of changshengzong.


    "Uncle Tang, what''s the loss of the clan?" Qin Chu asked.


    "We lost two elders. They supported the mountain protection array and gave the other members of the clan time to retreat. Those people were so cruel that Changsheng city was attacked badly and many women were arrested." Tang Yunze''s face was full of anger.


    "There is no bottom line. If there is no bottom line, send them on the road. If the transmission line to changshengzong is broken, send them to the city nearest to changshengzong. Who can lead the way?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the face was cold, the demons outside the country were tyrannical, and the practitioners in the other world were also tyrannical, so it could only be solved by violence.


    "Lord of the temple, gather your hands and fight back the gate of changshengzong mountain." Said the ash.


    Qin Chu nodded. Since he decided to fight back, he wanted to fight back.


    Not only did the ashes gather people, but Tang Yunze also released some of the elites of changshengzong in the cave treasures.


    After the gathering, Tang Yunze led the way, and the party arrived at the nearest city to Changsheng Zongshan gate.


    Out of the teleportation array, the field was released at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, maximizing the field and carrying a group of people to the gate of changshengzong mountain.


    Even when Qin and others were in the field of high-speed diffusion, their speed was unknown.


    In a short time, a group of people arrived at the Mountain Gate of changshengzong.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, two of them were the holy emperor." At the gate of changshengzong, Tang Yunze reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No matter what cultivation is, there are some things that you can''t do, and you have to pay for them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with people, they fell directly to the square in front of the hall of the great wilderness.As soon as they landed, a group of foreign practitioners appeared, led by the two holy realms.


    "You dare to come back, this chassis we want, you all die!" A cultivator with a scar on his face rushes towards Qin Chu, which is the middle level Saint realm. Therefore, he is not afraid of the middle level Saint realm, because the time for Qin Chu to enter the middle level Saint realm is short, and the fire is not as deep as him.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he did not move. After the scarred man of the middle level emperor realm entered the scope of his own domain, the ten series domain was suppressed, and the coffin with his left hand was smashed out.


    Suppressed by the territory of the early Qin Dynasty, the man with scar on his face lost his speed. Facing the blow of the coffin, he could only hold the knife with both hands and chop with force.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, scar man''s sword was broken by the burial coffin, which roared down to his head.


    "Hold on." The sword was destroyed. The scar man raised his arms and held a shield shaped treasure.


    Pop! Pop!


    Continuous crisp sound came out, scar man''s arms were shocked and broken by the violent energy carried by the coffin!


    Right hand exhibition, green spirit sword will scar man directly through the sea of God, a hit, a sword, the end of the battle.


    "I''m fighting the same outside demons in the high-level holy empire. What can you shout with me about?" With a shake of his right hand, he released the lifeless sword Qi and broke the scar man''s soul baby. Qin Chu looked at another alien practitioner in the holy empire.

 Chapter 1887

    The alien cultivator, who was targeted by Qin Chu, became hairy, turned around and ran. The scar man, who was higher than him in cultivation, was killed instantly by Qin Chu, and he was even worse.


    "Want to run now? It''s too late When the cutting body method is used, Qin Chu stops the man in front of him. The field is suppressed, and the sword Qi of no life killing immortal explodes. If he kills directly, the other party is not qualified to meet Qin Chu.


    After killing the two invaders in the holy land, the Qin Dynasty did not attack others. Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen, Tang Yunze and others could solve the problem. He did not have the mentality of abusing the weak.


    At the beginning of the war, the emperor of Qin had no problem with the invaders.


    The battle went on quickly, and it was over in a little more than a quarter of an hour. The invaders were very strong. But the elites of Dahuang hall brought by the early Qin Dynasty were almost the elites of xuanhuang world.


    At the end of the battle, Tang Yunze expressed his gratitude to Wuwang and others. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said that he was born in changshengzong, and now he is also a person of changshengzong. However, dahuangdian belongs to a different place. He and changshengzong are in charge of this human relationship.


    The people of changshengzong clean up the mess, and the people of dahuangdian live in the VIP Building. After a battle, they always have to rest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Wuwang, ashes and Qi Miaozhen to Tingtao Pavilion, where he lived in changshengzong. Before that, he gave up Guanyun Pavilion of cuiyunfeng to Tang Lan.


    When he arrived at Tingtao Pavilion, Qin Chu sighed. He saw two frightened women with tears on their faces and torn clothes. They were all telling the cruelty of the villain.


    "Here are some spirit stones. The Lord of Qi Temple helps to arrange them. They are all poor people." Qin Chu takes out a storage ring and gives it to Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen leads the two women away, and Qin Chu enters Tingtao pavilion with Wuwang and ashes.


    When he entered the Tingtao Pavilion, the anger in Qin Chu''s heart was a little overwhelming. Originally, his Tingtao pavilion was a place of elegance, but now it has been turned into a magic cave, with a sense of extravagance, wine jars and disorderly dishes everywhere.


    "Gone!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left Tingtao pavilion with Wuwang and ashes, mainly because he couldn''t live.


    Qin Chu took Wuwang and ashes to Guanyun Pavilion and planned to borrow them. After seeing them, Qin Chu was helpless and Guanyun pavilion was in a mess.


    "Lord of the temple, this is what war is like. Without rules and restrictions, some people''s bad roots and bad natures will come out." Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he understood that war is a doomsday, is a human robbery!


    After staying in changshengzong for a few days, changshengzong got on the right track and left some spirit stones for Tang Yunze. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated with the troops of dahuangdian.


    After leaving the Mountain Gate of changshengzong, Qin Chu separated from Wuwang and others. He wanted to accompany his wife to tianwu town. At the same time, Qin Chu also provided some materials for xulingtai.


    On this day, Qin Chu was having tea with his wife. A bird''s song soared into the sky in tianwu town. Then a flame rose into the sky. After circling over tianwu Town, the flame fell in front of Qin Chu. It was little golden claw!


    After a long sleep, little golden claw wakes up and enters the realm of the great emperor.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Xiao Jinzhao''s head bumps against Qin Chu. He hasn''t seen Qin Chu for a long time. He is very excited.


    Shangshu Yu takes out the claw cover that Qin Chu gave her to keep and gives it to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took the claw cover and talked to little gold claw.


    The soul power of the little gold claw erupted and refined the claw cover. After refining, a pair of sharp claws were covered with metal claw cover with faint light.


    "Very good!" Qin Chu patted xiaojinzhao on the neck. He was very happy. In the world of Qiwu, xiaojinzhao fought with him all the way.


    After accompanying his wife for another two days and dealing with the array of tianwu Town, Qin Chu took the little golden claw into the coffin and left tianwu town.


    In the Nine Star City, in the other courtyard of the Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu just planned to practice, and Tang Bing and Tang Lan came.


    "Lord Qin, your Tingtao Pavilion Now it has been rebuilt. " Tang Bing said.


    "Thank you, master Tang Feng. It''s not a big deal." Qin Chu asked Tang Bing and Tang Lan to sit down.


    "This is a major event. We can''t let the Lord of Qin hall return to changshengzong without a residence." Tang Bing said.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to this, but the changshengzong was very concerned about it. Now the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t go back to changshengzong very much. If there is no residence When Qin went back, he became an outsider.


    "Then I''d like to thank Master Tang Feng. He still calls me by my name. I''m a disciple of cuiyunfeng." Qin Chu thinks that Tang Bing has something to do with him.


    "No! I''m very happy that the Lord of Qin hall thinks that he is a disciple of cuiyunfeng, but you are still the Lord of Dahuang hall. If you don''t respect you, it means you don''t respect Dahuang hall. It will be disharmonious. " Tang Bing says that she is different from Tang Lan. Tang Lan doesn''t think much about these things. The overall situation is not as strong as her.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea and exchanged with Tang Bing and Tang Lan at will.


    The last time I saw Tang Yunze, I didn''t ask about the affairs between Qin Xiao and Tang Lan."Miss Tang, I went to changshengzong in a hurry last time. I forgot to help my cousin." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Help Qin Xiao with his work What can I do for him? I''ll take care of what he has Tang Lan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughed, "help him ask Uncle Tang, see if you can marry him, then you ask Uncle Tang about it?"


    "Well Then it''s up to the Lord of the Qin palace to do it! " Tang Lan is a little embarrassed. She is a woman. Can she ask her father if she can marry for a man? Her father can scold her to death!


    "Ha ha! I''ll do it later. How is changshengzong recovering now? " Qin Chu changed a topic, he also can''t look at Tang Lan embarrassed.


    "The trauma this time is not serious. They intend to occupy the gate of changshengzong mountain, but they did not destroy it. Their leaders occupied Tingtao Pavilion and Guanyun Pavilion, so they made a mess." Tang Bing said to Qin Chu.


    "When master Tang Feng goes back, tell Uncle Tang that the mountain protection array still needs to be opened. Now the demons outside China hate me, so they will investigate my past and look for my weakness. Maybe changshengzong will be regarded as a target." Qin Chu said to Tang Bing.


    "Yes, I''ll tell my father when I get back." Tang Bing nodded.


    "In addition, the teleportation array connected with Dahuang hall needs to be repaired. If you have something to do, you should retreat to Dahuang hall. It''s our own people." Qin Chu said to Tang Bing.


    After the exchange, Qin Chu took Tang Bing and Tang Lan to the biggest restaurant in nine star city and invited them to have a big meal.


    After the food and wine came up, Tang Bing stood up and raised his glass to Qin Chu, "I''m not very good at speaking polite words. In a word, thank you for showing up when changshengzong needed it most."


    "Lord Feng, don''t say that. I thank Lord Feng and zongmen for taking me in when they first arrived at xuanhuang world." Qin Chu raised his glass.

 Chapter 1888

    "It''s so polite between you that I don''t feel at home." Tang Lan said.


    After a drink, Qin Chu sends Tang Bing and Tang Lan away. Tang Bing goes back to changshengzong, and Tang Lan goes to Dahuang hall, because Qin Xiao is practicing in Dahuang hall.


    Seeing off Tang Bing and Tang Lan, Qin Chu returns to the other courtyard behind the city Lord''s mansion.


    At the time of returning to qimiaoyuan, Qin Zhen said goodbye.


    "I have seen my master." Seeing Qin Chu back, Qi Miaozhen said hello.


    "Here we are!" Qin Chu sat down.


    Holding the teapot, Qi Miaozhen poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "I went back to Dahuang hall, dealt with the matter for a while, and then came over."


    "The situation is not very good now. Talk to Wuwang and ashes. Be careful and pay attention to safety!" After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said to Qi Miaozhen.


    "The slave first went to preach, and then came back to serve the Lord." Qi Miaozhen said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t have to serve you. You can live a normal life."


    "That slave maidservant goes first, come later." Bowing to Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen left.


    Not long after Qi Miaozhen left, yaoruo came from Yunqing island in the Black Sea and told Qin Chu about the situation. He also wanted to stay with Qin Chu, but Qin Chu let him go back. After all, it''s an extraordinary time.


    After Yao Ruo left, Qin Chu planned to practice in the coffin. At this time, he came back and gave him a treasure in the cave, which was full of resources and materials.


    During this period of time, the fighting in the early Qin Dynasty was more than that in the early Qin Dynasty. He was fighting around the nine star region. As long as more invaders than the ancient empire appeared, he would kill them, so the accumulation of resources was very rich.


    After handing over the resources to the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting of the early Qin Dynasty continued. He carried the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, and the golden winged white tiger. The early Qin Dynasty was not worried about security, unless the invaders of the high-level holy Empire appeared, they could threaten their security. Moreover, even if the invaders of the high-level holy Empire appeared, they could not be as fast as him.


    After sorting out the resources, the early Qin Dynasty was able to refine alchemy again. The resources of xuanhuang world were relatively one-sided, and the resources carried by the foreign invaders made up for this. The early Qin Dynasty refined the holy emperor Qiyuan Dan and Qixue Dan again, and then entered the cultivation in the burial coffin.


    With the support of resources and the assistance of burying coffins, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved a lot faster than before.


    Chi Tong is very upset because the spy he sent is killed again, and he doesn''t dare to send a lot of people. The result of angering Qin Chu is to come to kill him, and Yin Yue is closed all the time, so he can''t help it.


    The stalemate has been going on all the time. Both the early Qin Dynasty and Yinyue are thinking of solutions to the problem. Both sides are more cautious. Yinyue knows that if the attack can''t be won, the early Qin will fight back madly. Qinchu is not absolutely sure that when he kills Yinyue and Chitong, he doesn''t want to break the foreign demons into parts and enter the core of xuanhuang world.


    At the time of self-cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty also provided elixir for xiaojinzhao. Xiaojinzhao is now in the realm of the great emperor. There is no bottleneck and can be promoted all the time.


    Every two months, Qin Chu came out to have a rest and asked about the pattern of xuanhuang world. Now the situation is very bad. He can''t let Jiuxing and Sancang fall again.


    "Tea, master!" Another time when the rest, demon Qing to Qin Chu brew tea.


    After taking a look at Yaoqing, the early Qin Dynasty found that the cultivation speed of Yaoqing was very fast, not far from the later stage of the great empire.


    Staying in the coffin, there are also resources provided by the early Qin Dynasty. In addition to the memory of the past, it is not difficult for Yaoqing to cultivate. However, her training rhythm follows the early Qin Dynasty. She cultivates at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and stops cultivating and serving at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Demon Qing, when did you say that Huangfu Ji got the body of a demon clan outside the territory?" Drinking tea, Qin Chu looks at demon Qing to ask a way.


    "When Huangfu Jue killed the alien king, the tide of time and space came. Before the alien practitioners invaded, she went into the tide of time and space to look for the chance and found the corpse of the alien demon family. The Lord of Huangfu Jue temple also knew it. According to their conjecture, the corpse of the foreign demons should have reached the realm they didn''t touch. It might have been the devil emperor, or even the heavenly devil! " Hearing Qin Chu''s inquiry, Yao Qing said.


    "What is the devil emperor and what is the heavenly devil?" Qin Chu looked at Yao Qing. It was the first time that he heard such a name.


    "The foreign demons in the first stage of the holy emperor''s realm are at the command level, the middle stage of the holy emperor''s realm is at the great command level, the high stage of the holy emperor''s realm is at the demon king level, and the holy emperor''s realm is at the full circle of the holy emperor''s realm. The heavenly demons are the foreign demons who have broken through the shackles of the holy emperor''s realm." Demon Qing has the memory of Huangfu Ji before splitting the Taoist body, so she knows more.


    After hearing the words of the demon Qing, Qin Chu frowned, because it was not a good omen. Huangfu Ji was evil and had no moral bottom line. If she got the advanced bones of the demons outside the country, it was easy to make a big deal. It had to be said that the high-end corpses might be a big chance.


    "Do you know?" Qin Chu looks at Yaoqing.


    "I don''t know." She shook her head.


    Yaoqing didn''t know that the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t help it. He drank tea and thought about the situation. His fighting was divided into fighting outside with fire energy. Yanjun, Wuwang and others could stabilize the current situation. However, the lost territory of xuanhuang world still had to be recovered. It was just that the tide of time and space didn''t recede. The invaders kept on fighting, and they had no energy to recover Complex, like the western region, that is a big problem.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when thinking about things, Xu Kong came over.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu Kong was asked to sit down, and the demon Qing gave him tea.


    After seeing the demon Qing, Xu Kong''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Like huangfuji? No, "he said When he noticed the shock in Xu Kong''s eyes, Qin Chu understood the reason. Before, Yao Qing had been buried in the coffin, and few people had seen her.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Xu Kong breathed out a breath, "no, that woman has no moral bottom line. Huangfu is definitely her disciple, because she is an orphan, and she still uses her surname. Even so, she has done her best, which shows how dark her heart is."


    "Elder Xu, huangfuji and the old master of Dahuang hall know a lot about it?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Not much. At that time, my accomplishments were relatively low, and I didn''t have many opportunities to contact them." Xu Kong said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not ask again, but changed the topic to ask about the overall situation of xuanhuang world.


    When he learned that some of them were as usual, Qin Chu was relieved. Xu Kong took out several sets of armor and gave them to Qin Chu, "five sets of women have been made. What''s the ratio of men and women in the remaining sets?"


    "It''s made of red tiger scale? How did you create five sets of women directly? " Qin Chu was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 1889

    "You have five wives, don''t you?" Xu Kong looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After hearing Xu Kong''s words, Qin Chu laughs. He doesn''t react. Five wives need at least five sets of women''s armor. Xu Kong is right.


    "What about your child?" Xu Kong looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Two daughters and three sons, but there''s no need to refine any more. The elder must keep more materials." Qin Chu said.


    "The body of the red armored tiger is big. It can make four sets of battle armor with the scale armor of the skeleton of the red armored tiger! I enjoy the process of refining Xu Kong said.


    After hearing Xu Kong''s words, Qin Chu refused again. Everyone''s ideas and pursuits are different. He can''t ask others with his own ideas.


    After xukong left, Qin Chu went into the coffin to practice again. He planned to improve again, so he went to fight with Yinyue. He wanted to kill Yinyue quietly before the other demons had any support, and then killed Chitong. Then the dilemma brought by the demons would be changed.


    Meteor City, the most peripheral city in the Western Yuan Dynasty, is occupied by demons outside the territory. There are no other races except demons outside the territory. Those who can run and those who can''t run are imprisoned.


    Silver month out of the gate, after she will red pupil, and command level of foreign demons are gathered to the city Lord''s house, asked the latest news.


    "Huiyinyuejun, now the spy can''t get in. His subordinates have been sent twice, and they have been caught. In xuanhuang world, we can''t inquire about the early Qin Dynasty and dahuangdian now. As long as we inquire, we will be noticed and caught." Red pupil opens mouth to say.


    "It seems that he is not stupid. He knows how to avoid some crises. This road will not work. It doesn''t matter. You should hold your ground first. Our commander has already reached the bottleneck of the power of awakening blood. Next, he will shut down the awakening blood. Although the success rate is only 30%, he has to fight once. " Silver month opens mouth to say.


    "Yinyuejun, is 30% too low? This is the core of our problem After listening to Yinyue''s words, Chitong is a little worried, because once Yinyue fails, the problem will fall on him, and he has no ability to solve the problem.


    Silver month breathed out a breath, "there is some lack of preparation, but there is no way. If the commander does not break through, he will not be able to win the early Qin Dynasty. He has to fight once, and 30% is not low. We need to know that the highest probability of our ancestors'' awakening blood is 50%, even 20% of the Holy Lord''s awakening success. "


    After listening to Yinyue''s words, Chitong bows to Yinyue, so he doesn''t persuade her any more. He knows that Yinyue has made a decision, and there are only two situations in the future. Yinyue''s blood wake-up fails, and blood energy dissipates and falls. Another result is that blood wake-up succeeds, so his status in the clan will rise rapidly, he will be at the top of the holy monarch, and he will win a higher position in the future It''s the same level.


    There are several special families in the extraterritorial demons. The reason why these families stand aloof is that after awakening their blood, their strength will soar, and their combat effectiveness will far surpass that of the same level practitioners. The demon moon family is one of them.


    She told Chitong that if she failed to awaken her blood, she would retreat with her clansmen, and Yinyue would close down. She wanted to do a blog. If she succeeded, she would not only contribute to the ethnic group, but also her personal strength and status would soar.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the coffin with Qi and blood pills made by the holy emperor Qiyuan Dan and red Jiahu. His body strength and vitality cultivation were rising in a straight line, and his soul cultivation was also improving, but it was relatively slow.


    In addition, after eating a lot of materials, the sky burial coffin was once again upgraded to a higher level. If it was divided by the level of practitioners, it was the high-level holy emperor realm.


    The early Qin Dynasty was waiting for the return of the battle separation. When the battle separation returned, he went to meet Yinyue once. He believed that he could crush Yinyue. Before, he was able to suppress Yinyue, but because of the intervention of other commanders and demons, he could not kill Yinyue. When he came back from the battle, he would fight together with the fire energy body. Even if he was forced to carry some foreign demons'' attacks, even if he was injured, he would kill Yinyue.


    On this day, meteor City, in the backyard of the Lord''s mansion, broke out a strong energy shock, and all the pavilions and pavilions were destroyed.


    The center of the energy storm is the silver moon sitting cross legged.


    At this time, the momentum and breath of the silver moon rippled in all directions, the original silver hair was full of luster, and the original silver corner appeared golden texture.


    Blood wake up success!


    Seeing this scene, Chitong and other foreign demons all knelt down to worship each other, because in the past history, as long as the awakening blood is successful, there must be a big future.


    Silver moon did not move, has been in control of their own breath.


    After the worship, Chitong and others quit. Every demon clan outside the country is very excited. Yinyue has reached the level of monarch, and now she has awakened her blood. When she comes back to the clan, she must have an extraordinary position. The result of this battle can also be predicted. After the blood awakens, Yinyue can''t be shaken by practitioners of the same level, let alone a lower level in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Red pupil began to prepare for the war, silver month to stabilize the current cultivation realm, then you can start the war.


    Stay in the coffin, Qin early efforts to cultivate.On this day, after refining a red armor Qi blood pill, the holy bone concussion on the chest of the early Qin Dynasty broke out a strong energy shock. In the energy shock, with the vast and majestic pressure, the demon Qing not far away could not bear the pressure and crawled directly to the ground.


    After feeling himself for a while, Qin found that the sacred bone had grown another inch, and there was a golden texture on it.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that with the improvement of his body level, his holy bone power increased again, and the killing and inanimate sword Qi inside the holy bone had been integrated into a special kind of sword Qi energy.


    Standing up, Qin Chu controlled the holy bone and released a sword Qi. The sword Qi swept through the air, passing by a big tree, and the leaves turned directly into fly ash.


    In the eyes of Qin Chu, was there such hegemony?


    Body flash, Qin Chu out of the coffin, again issued a sword gas, this sword gas out, through the trees, the trees directly annihilate.


    The promotion of Shenggu in the early Qin Dynasty combined Shenggu''s power, wusheng''s sword Qi and Shasheng''s sword Qi into one, which became a new kind of sword Qi.


    After pacing back and forth for a while, Qin Chu named this kind of sword Qi. He lost his vitality and entered reincarnation. Reincarnation sword Qi!


    After taking the name, Qin raised his head to heaven and let out a long roar. He didn''t get the Scripture of reincarnation sword, so he couldn''t cultivate Sansheng sword Qi. Now he has reincarnation sword Qi, which is also an unexpected gain.


    Reincarnation sword Qi is the power of the holy bone, that is, the power of blood is combined with the sword Qi of killing and killing, and the sword Qi of Wu Sheng. There are rules to borrow. In the early Qin Dynasty, the Qi and blood in the body were used to fuse the sword Qi of killing and killing, and the sword Qi of Wu Sheng was ready to transform!

 Chapter 1890

    Try to integrate the new sword Qi. Qin thought it was feasible, but it needed to be deduced. At this time, it was the most appropriate time to practice in the void tower.


    Just when Qin Chu is going to leave, Qi Miaozhen comes. She has nothing to do recently and plans to come and stay with Qin Chu.


    "When the Lord of Qi temple comes, there is something to tell you. You are here for me. This is my soul crystal. If something happens, it will be crushed. In addition, someone will tell me to come back from the fight. After coming back, I will stay here. Don''t go anywhere, just wait for me here." After seeing Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu began to explain.


    "Well, the slave will do well. Where is the master going?" Qi Miaozhen looked at Qin Chu and asked, recently, nothing big happened, Qin Chu has not been out.


    "There''s something to do. Don''t call your host any more. It''s not conducive to your own status." After a look at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu went to the transmission array of the city Lord''s mansion and directly sent it away.


    Holding the soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen is a little puzzled. Recently, no higher invaders have appeared. What is the purpose of the early Qin Dynasty?


    I don''t know what happened, but Qi Miaozhen didn''t delay the early Qin Dynasty. He went to the city Lord''s mansion to find xukong and asked xukong to send someone to look for the fighting part of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After delivering to tianwu town and giving his wife five sets of half step red scale armor in the realm of the holy emperor, Qin Chu entered the void tower and began to practice the conventional sword Qi by borrowing the reincarnation sword Qi in the holy bone.


    "My husband, what''s the situation?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty entering the void tower, Shang Ruoyu was a little puzzled.


    "There must be some unique knowledge to be deduced and understood, because it takes twice the effort to cultivate it in the void tower." Wu xinrou opened her mouth and said that she knew both the void tower and the early Qin Dynasty.


    After entering the realm of ethereal spirit, the early Qin Dynasty began to analyze and study the reincarnation sword Qi in the holy bone, and began to constantly collide and fuse its own killing sword Qi, inanimate sword Qi and blood power.


    The world quieted down, and was informed by the people of nine star city that the battle of the early Qin Dynasty came back separately. When they arrived at the Lord''s mansion of Nine Star City, they did not go out to fight again.


    No one knows that in this quiet time, a big storm is brewing. The practitioners of xuanhuang world are waiting for the tide of time and space to recede. At that time, under the guidance of the early Qin Dynasty and dahuangdian, they can fight back the occupied area.


    Yan Jun often fights outside. Sometimes he goes back to the nine star city to get information. Now the nine star city is the source of information. In xuanhuang world, it should be said that if there is any problem in the occupied nine star region and Sanchang region, the news will be sent back to the nine star city at the first time. Then there will be experts to solve the problems and calm the chaos.


    This day, he came to Qin Chu''s residence and planned to have a drink with him. During this time, he was also tired and planned to have a drink with Qin Chu to relax. In this world, he had no relatives. Qin Chu''s younger martial brother was his closest person, although Qin Chu never called him elder martial brother.


    I didn''t see the master of the early Qin Dynasty, but I didn''t pay attention to other people. I asked Qi Miaozhen.


    Qi Miaozhen talked about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Isn''t this guy going home to stay with his wife? I haven''t seen you yet Wuwu said.


    "The Lord of the temple won''t. The Lord of the temple is worried about his family and won''t go back to love me at this time. There must be something wrong." Qi Miaozhen shook his head.


    "I came here to have a drink with him. In addition, the demons outside the country don''t send spies. Can I take those four lengtouqing out to fight? They come to annoy me every day." Wuwu rubs his messy hair.


    "If you don''t get targeted by the demons outside the country and take them out to fight, there should be no problem?" Qi Miaozhen said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Wu nodded, "I should pay more attention to it. There should be no problem. The talents of those four guys are amazing. They should experience more actual combat."


    After communicating with Qi Miaozhen for a while, Wu Hu left. He just wanted to get together with Qin Chu. In fact, there are many things to do.


    Meteor City, silver moon wakes up from the closed pass, the light on the silver hair flows, and the texture on the corner of the head also seems to flow, which is the manifestation of the surging power of blood.


    After going out of the pass, Yinyue sweeps away the depression before, summons Chitong and his commander, and begins to gather people and horses to prepare for the battle. Now she is confident to defeat Qinchu, because after her blood awakens, she has a special talent, nihility chop!


    Void chopping is an energy blade condensed out of thin air after the confluence of blood power and vitality. There is no trace to find. It can be directly cut in the void. This is the talent of the demon moon family. At present, only two of them have this ability.


    In addition, the awakening of the power of blood also makes Yinyue''s cultivation improve, which makes her full of confidence.


    Chitong and other foreign demon leaders are very excited. They know how powerful the demon moon family is.


    After the successful awakening of the blood of the silver moon, Chitong made preparations for the war, so the legions of the foreign demons did not need to prepare, they could set out directly.


    "Chitong, you''ve done a good job. After this success, I''ll ask for your credit." Looking at Chitong, Yinyue opens her mouth."Thank you, Mr. Yin Yuejun. You should not call yourself commander." Red pupil bows body to say.


    "If you don''t get promoted in the clan, the identity and status of our leader has not been recognized. When we get back to the clan, we should try to awaken your blood if we have the chance. The Chiyuan family''s talent is not bad." Silver month looking at red pupil to say.


    Red pupil bows and nods. He knows how important the awakening of blood is. Before the silver moon, the realm was one level higher than him, and it can''t give him any pressure. Now the momentum and breath have oppressed him.


    With the silver moon''s exit, the legions of the demons outside the country leave the meteor city and advance towards the nine star realm. The nine star realm is the last stop for them to attack xuanhuang world. To win the nine star realm is to conquer xuanhuang world.


    The action of the outside demons did not hide the secret agents of xuanhuang world. The secret agents immediately sent the news back to the nine star city.


    After learning about the invasion of the demons, Yanjun and xukong arrive at the residence of the Lord of the city in the early Qin Dynasty.


    I didn''t see Qin Chu, so I told Qi Miaozhen and Qin Chu about the battle separately.


    "I''ll go to the master." The battle in the early Qin Dynasty began separately.


    Qi Miaozhen, who wanted to pinch the crystal of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, stopped, and so did the battle of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the Xuling pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty fused the new sword Qi, but it was not reincarnation sword Qi, because the power of his blood was different from that of the holy bone. The new sword Qi had great lethality, but only the power of Qi and blood was annihilated, and reincarnation sword Qi was to destroy everything.

 Chapter 1891

    There is a gap between the annihilation sword Qi and reincarnation sword Qi. The early Qin Dynasty can also figure out that the holy bone is his blood talent, which is given by the way of heaven. The power of Qi and blood that he has worked hard to cultivate is incomparable. After all, one is formed by nature, and the other is cultivated by postnatal. There are different levels.


    Qin Chu is very happy to have his unique skill again. After performing it in the void tower, he returns to the real world. Just when he wants to communicate with his wife, he appears in tianwu town.


    Close to the distance, the soul figured out, early Qin knew what happened.


    After the battle, Qin Chu looked at his wives and said, "I was going to accompany you for a while, but now I have something to do."


    "Is there something wrong?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "There''s no trouble. In addition, my strength has been greatly improved. If there''s any trouble, it can be solved." Qin Chu said with a smile that the release of reincarnation sword Qi and annihilation sword Qi made him have a lot of confidence. If he was promoted, the combat division would be improved. The combat division could not use reincarnation sword Qi, but it could use annihilation sword Qi.


    On the transmission array, the early Qin transmission left, directly toward the Nine Star City transmission.


    At Jiuxing city and Chengzhu mansion, the early Qin Dynasty saw that many people gathered in the Chengzhu mansion. The capital of xuanhuang world''s major forces arrived. Yanjun, xukong, Wuwang, qimiaozhen and even ashes were all there.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu came to the only vacant position.


    "The Lord of the Qin palace, the demons outside the territory have invaded on a large scale, and they have already approached our nine star realm. This time, they put on a posture of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. It seems that they are not afraid of the threat brought by the Lord of the Qin Palace." Xu Kong said.


    "I already know that they will fight if they want to, and I intend to fight myself. Some things have been delayed long enough." Qin Chu said that this is the fact. Even if the demons outside the territory don''t attack, he also plans to fight. The demons outside the territory are too tyrannical. If they occupy the Western yuan region for one more day, the creatures in the Western yuan region will live in dire straits for one more day.


    "But, Lord Qin, have you ever thought that they were afraid of being killed by you some time ago? Why dare they now? Is there any means? Your safety is the first priority now. Only when you are here can we hold on to xuanhuang world. " Yan Jun said.


    "Maybe they have a helping hand, or the strength of the two leaders has improved, but it doesn''t matter. I have also improved recently. What''s more, it''s meaningless for us to say this now. They have already attacked, and the only way before us is fighting. Where else can we retreat? It''s no use in the three Cang area. They will attack the three Cang area when they finish the nine star area. " Qin Chu said.


    "Do you have any plans for the master of the temple, or do you want to kill him or not Wuwang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, this time we''re going to gather people and prepare for a full-scale war!" Qin Chu said.


    "Won''t the loss be great?" Yan Jun is a little puzzled. The early Qin Dynasty tried to avoid this situation.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the loss will be great! But I have to choose this way. If it goes well, I may kill their leader. At that time, the legions of the demons outside the region will disperse. If they don''t stop, they will break into pieces and enter the nine star region and the three Cang region, which will bring devastating disaster to the creatures in the xuanhuang world. So before they break through in all directions, kill them as much as possible! "


    "Be careful at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" Yan Jun and Xu Kong both stand up. They are worried about Qin Chu''s impulse.


    "I know. Prepare for the war! All freedom, I want to fight, but I don''t want to force anyone. If I want to fight, I''ll get ready and start in a day! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the Lord''s mansion.


    When Qin Chu left, Wu Hu stood up and looked at Qi Miaozhen and the ashes, "go back and gather people and horses, and follow the Lord to fight."


    "Later, the people of Yunqing island will join you." If the demon opens his mouth and says that the early Qin Dynasty wants to fight, the Black Sea Cloud clear Island naturally follows.


    With Wuhu and yaoruo''s statement, none of the other major forces retreated. When is this? It''s a time of life and death when there is no war. If the Dahuang hall is defeated, no one will have good fruit to eat. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty has been fighting all the time. Who is qualified not to fight?


    Just when ash and Qi Miaozhen are about to leave, Bai Ming of Wu palace appears.


    "The temple is mainly fighting with the demons outside the country. Are you fighting?" Wu Hu looks at Bai Ming.


    "Fight! This time I came here to ask for a fight with my Lord. " Bai Ming said.


    "Very good. Tomorrow, Dahuang hall and Heihai Yunqing island will fight with the hall master." When there is no outsider, Wu Hu calls the younger martial brother of Qin Chu. There is an outsider. He calls the Lord of the temple. After all, his name is very important. He should respect Qin Chu because he wants to control the troops. In addition, he didn''t mention zhanhuang hall because zhanhuang Hall has been incorporated into Dahuang hall.


    Back to the attic where he lived in the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and thought while drinking tea.


    Is silver moon crazy? Qin Chu knew that it was impossible, and he dared to make the decision of attack, that is, he had a plan. Now he can''t know what plan Yinyue has, but no matter how he looks at it, he can''t let the demons outside the Yinyue zone enter the nine star domain.The nine star region and the three Cang region, especially the nine star region, are now the top priority of the xuanhuang world. Once they are lost, will countless creatures in the xuanhuang world lose their last resting place and retreat to the three Cang region? It''s useless. The nine star area can''t be guarded, and the three Cang area can''t be guarded.


    After the decision of the early Qin Dynasty was made, all the practitioners of xuanhuang world started to move. After the gathering of the people of the major forces, they could not move easily, so they carried the treasures in the cave and quickly gathered in the nine star field.


    In the early morning, the sun rises, and Qin Chu comes out of his residence wearing a black robe with gold border.


    At the city Lord''s mansion, Qin saw that the high-rise buildings of xuanhuang world had arrived, and they had assembled on the square in front of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Lord of the temple, when the Kui capital of the major forces arrived, the troops were also ready. The soldiers who went to fight were the ancient empire and the great empire. The others didn''t go to fight." Seeing Qin Chu coming out, he stood up.


    Qin Chu nodded to Wu Hu, then looked at several people on the edge and hugged them, "it''s hard."


    These people are Tang Yunze, Qiao Yun, Yang Zong and tie Qiong. When they got the news, they came all night. "We all know what happened. Next is the crucial war. If we win, xuanhuang world may still be in war, but we can be stable. If we lose, xuanhuang world will be the world of foreign demons, and we will not have a future." Qin Chu, the leader of various forces in xuanhuang world, spoke.

 Chapter 1892

    "Fight! We can fight to death, but we can''t lose the courage to fight. " I have to open my mouth.


    "Then let''s go to the nearest city to them." Qin Chu finished and walked towards the transmission array.


    Xukong follows Qin Chu. He tells Qin Chu that the most suitable city to fight is Zhenshan city on the edge of nine star territory. In about three days, the demons from outside will arrive.


    "The demons outside the territory are addicted to killing. They are sure to attack. Then we should use the city to fight. If we can reduce the loss, we should reduce it." Qin Chu said.


    With the transmission array in, it''s very convenient to go on the road. Soon the people of the early Qin Dynasty and xuanhuang world arrived at Zhenshan city.


    The people and horses of Zhenshan city''s main mansion are already arranging for the evacuation of the people and horses, and the war has been burning, so it is natural to avoid death and loss.


    "The Lord of Fangcheng, the Lord of qindian and the people of all the great forces in xuanhuang world decided to stop the demons outside Zhenshan city. Zhenshan city may be invaded by the fire of war. After the war, Jiuxing city will assist in the reconstruction of Zhenshan city." Must empty looking at town mountain city square city Lord to say.


    "I will personally fund some spirit stones." Qin Chu also spoke. He wanted to fight here, so he planned to take some responsibility.


    "You don''t have to do this, Lord Qin. You didn''t fight in front of us. Zhenshan city has been occupied for a long time. We all know that. Lord Qin intends to fight against foreign demons in Zhenshan city. This is the glory of Zhenshan city." The Lord of Fangcheng said that everyone has a steelyard in his heart. What the early Qin Dynasty did and what the xuanhuang world belongs to, as long as they are not ignorant, they all know.


    "The war is merciless. I can''t help it. I will fight outside the city, but the practitioners of xuanhuang world have to fight according to the city, which can reduce some damage." Qin Chu said.


    After good communication, the Lord of Zhenshan city took xukong and Wuwang to the wall.


    After all, there are many practitioners in the great empire and few practitioners in the ancient empire.


    At a glance, most of the troops were under the command of the early Qin Dynasty. The Black Sea Yunqing Island, the Wu Imperial Palace, and the Dahuang hall belonged to more of them. The Wuwang hall, the ash hall, the Luocha hall, the Hanbing hall, and the Zhanshen hall, followed by Yuji and Quyang.


    The elites of xuanhuang world set up on the city wall to prepare for the battle. The Lord of Fangcheng brought the people of Zhenshan city with him wine and meat. Although the practitioners didn''t need these, it was a matter of heart.


    Before the arrival of the demons outside the territory, the early Qin Dynasty set up a defensive array in Zhenshan city facing the direction of the Western Yuan Dynasty, which was mainly impacted.


    After arranging the array, the Qin Dynasty had a rest, waiting for the arrival of the demons.


    During the rest, the master of Qin Dynasty entered the world of burying coffins to cultivate the annihilation sword Qi.


    Yinyue starts from meteor city with her troops and gets closer and closer to Zhenshan city. She knows that the critical moment is coming. For her, the most critical problem is to solve the problem of early Qin. She knows that early Qin is not easy to kill. Regardless of its hard fighting ability, early Qin''s speed is very difficult. If early Qin runs away, it will be a great trouble for her and the holy people. Early Qin does not die, that is to say Besides her, who can resist the attack of the early Qin Dynasty?


    "Red pupil!" Sitting in the animal car, silver month called red pupil.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Red pupil came to silver month next to the beast car.


    "What the commander worried about was that Qin would run away when he saw that he couldn''t do anything. If he ran away, he would be in trouble if he didn''t fight with the commander and only attacked our people. So you muster several commanders to intercept him and run away regardless of the cost. You must take him this time. " Silver month says to red pupil.


    "My subordinates understand that they will arrange some commanders and some captains to stop him at all costs." Red pupil bows and goes down to arrange.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have to say that you are excellent, but this time is the trend of the times, and it''s also your bad luck. Your fortune is on my silver moon side." After the red pupil went down, Yin Yue said to herself, mainly because everyone can see the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty. The breath of the early Qin Dynasty is like the rising sun, and youth is the manifestation of talent and strength.


    When the demons didn''t arrive, Yanjun and xukong strengthened the defense of Zhenshan city.


    With the passage of time, the foreign demons are getting closer and closer to the town, and the smell of war is also getting stronger and stronger. It can be said that the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was familiar with annihilation sword Qi. Reincarnation sword Qi had been formed when the holy bone grew up, which was a perfect state. Annihilation sword Qi was cultivated by him, so to deal with the defects, he had to make the sword Qi sharper and faster.


    In fact, the attack speed of sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty has improved a lot, because he understood the rules of space and reduced a lot of space resistance in sword Qi flight.


    On the fourth day when Qin Chu and others arrived at Zhenshan City, the foreign demons appeared. It was mainly Yin Yue and others who set out first. Qin Chu got the news later, so the foreign demons came faster.


    When we arrived at Zhenshan City, we found that the xuanhuang world alliance was there. Instead of rushing to attack, Yinyue stopped the troops under her command. Now that we have reached the point where real weapons collide with real weapons, there is no need to worry.


    Knowing that the foreign demons had arrived, the early Qin Dynasty appeared from the burial coffin, came to the front of the city wall, and looked at the silver moon standing in front of the foreign demons.Looking at Yinyue, Qin Chu knows why Yinyue dares to attack, because her accomplishments have been improved. However, the whole person''s momentum and breath have changed greatly, which can be said to be a transformation from before.


    Yinyue also looked at Qin Chu. She thought that Qin Chu would fight alone and intercept her holy army. It was the same as before, but the situation was different from what she thought. Qin Chu was going to start the war.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s still time for you to submit." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yin Yue spoke.


    Qin Chu took a few steps towards the front, then pointed to his hair crown, "let me introduce to you, my hair crown is the overlord crown recognized by most people in xuanhuang world, what is the overlord crown? Is the invincible body, never defeated, or the overlord of the same level, as a overlord level cultivator, can I submit to others? Besides, are you qualified to say that to me? Every battle between us, that time is not that you can''t stand it first, and then let people surround and kill me? "


    "Only when the commander looks up to you can he give you a chance. If you don''t know what''s good, you can only die." The anger appeared on Yinyue''s face. She wanted to kill Qinchu immediately. She said that it was because she was worried that Qinchu would run away.


    "Since we are destined to fight, it''s useless to say so much! Do you have the strength to be promoted? Then it''s up to you to see if you have enough confidence! " Qin Chu''s body soared out of the city wall. He wanted to defeat and kill Yinyue. In this way, the legions of demons outside the country would be powerless.

 Chapter 1893

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the city wall came out, it was equivalent to a person facing thousands of troops of the demons outside the country.


    Silver month is also forward, forward in the demon gun in hand.


    When she got together about 10 Zhang, Yinyue stopped, and the magic gun pointed at Qinchu. She knew that this was the most important battle for her to come to xuanhuang world. If she won Qinchu, there would be no difficulty in fighting xuanhuang world. Only one Yanjun was shengdijing, and Chitong could fight. In addition, some of her shengdijing were killed by Qinchu, and nearly a dozen of them were killed by xuanhuang world The overall strength of the world can not be compared.


    Qin Chu also knew the importance of this war. If he killed Yinyue and won Chitong, then the demons outside the country would not be able to defeat the nine star region. Of course, if he was alive.


    Looking at each other, the momentum and breath of Qin Chu and Yin Yue began to rise.


    "Master level cultivator? Today, for you, it''s not only the road of hegemony to be broken, but also death! " With a wave of the magic gun, the silver moon comes to kill Qin Chu.


    "Then you have to have strength!" With a wave of his right arm, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty comes out of its sheath and stabs it against Yinyue''s magic gun. Yinyue''s strength has improved, and so has his strength. Let''s have a try and see who is stronger.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not retreat, Yinyue''s attack continued. She also wanted to see the improved attack effect.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came out. Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword collided with Yinyue''s magic gun. The energy exploded with the tip of the gun and the tip of the sword. The space cracks appeared and extended towards the void. The energy halo also impacted on all sides.


    After the awakening of Yinyue''s blood, her body level has been improved, so she didn''t suffer a loss.


    At this time, the energy of immortality and immortality broke out in the body of early Qin Dynasty. The green spirit sword of the right arm made a second effort to shake back the silver moon. The strength and strength of his body were similar to that of the silver moon, but he practiced immortality and immortality. There was special energy in his body.


    With the energy impact of immortality and Immortality in the early Qin Dynasty, Yinyue was shaken back.


    When she was shaken back by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yinyue''s face changed. The special energy in her body strengthened her body. She couldn''t compare with that, so she was shaken back. But it doesn''t matter. Her cultivation level is higher than that of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she can use Yuanqi to crush her.


    The fight begins, and the instant defeat in Yinyue''s imagination doesn''t appear. Qin Chu is much stronger than she imagined. Qin Chu also feels that the improvement of Yinyue is the improvement of body level, and the attack strength and strength are much stronger than before, but it doesn''t matter. He can still withstand it and has some advantages.


    Yinyue gives a long roar, and the power of the realm bursts into the early Qin Dynasty. As her blood awakens, the power of the realm increases a lot, just like that of the early Qin Dynasty, with the blessing of blood power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ten series undead field broke out, which suppressed the field of Yinyue again. However, Yinyue made up for the weakness of the field with its deep vitality.


    Without suppressing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yinyue''s face changed. The field of her blood power blessing can crush the practitioners of the same level. Now she can''t suppress the practitioner of Qin Dynasty, who is one level lower than her accomplishments, which makes her very incomprehensible.


    It''s not only Yinyue who can''t understand, but also Chitong and other foreign demons are puzzled. Now this battle scene has overturned their cognition. Isn''t the holy people who awaken their blood power able to crush the practitioners of the same level? How can they still be suppressed by others!


    "Damn it After a Jiao roar, Yin Yue uses her unique talent, void chop, to kill Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu felt that it was not right. He left his fist to block the attack route of void chop.


    With the collision of energy, Qin Chu was repulsed, and a bloodstain was drawn on his chest. His left fist only blocked most of the energy of the void chop, but not completely, so he was injured.


    When the early Qin retreated, Yinyue split up her fight, and at the same time, she used the void chop to kill the early Qin. The early Qin was a roadblock on her way forward, and today she is going to pull it out.


    Knowing that Yinyue had performed his unique skill, the early Qin Dynasty seized the coffin of burying heaven with his left hand for defense, and the battle body and the flame energy body also appeared. The battle body was the Zhenwu stele defense with his left hand, the sword with his right hand, and the flame energy body was fighting behind him and attacking with the help of his defense.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the soul power was strong. Although there was no void chopping, we could sense that the sky burial coffin accurately blocked the two void chopping.


    After blocking Yinyue''s attack, Qin''s counterattack began. He used his annihilation sword Qi. He didn''t use it before. He wanted to see Yinyue''s situation first. Now Yinyue''s killing moves are all out, and his cards have appeared. It''s time for him to fight back.


    As soon as the sword Qi was annihilated in the early Qin Dynasty, Yinyue was hit by a sword Qi. The main reason is that the sword Qi changed too quickly and suddenly in the early Qin Dynasty. She was not prepared.


    With Qin Chu''s sword Qi, Yinyue''s face changed, because after Qin Chu''s sword Qi, some of her Qi and blood were annihilated.


    After the annihilation sword Qi hit Yinyue, the early Qin Dynasty started a comprehensive counterattack. Benzun, battle sub body and flame energy body all killed Yinyue''s benzun. As for Yinyue''s battle sub body attacking his benzun, he ignored it after using Wuhuang Tiangang armor and cutting body method. His target was Yinyue benzun.With the full counterattack of the early Qin Dynasty, Yinyue was at a disadvantage, which shocked the foreign demons. Yinyue awakened the blood of the demon family! His cultivation is one level higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. Now he has been suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty and has been injured.


    "The female leader of the demon clan awakens her blood and has a unique talent, but she is still suppressed by the Lord of the Qin hall. The Lord of the Qin hall has a sharp sword." On the city wall, Yanjun opened his mouth. Others'' cultivation level is not enough, and he can''t see anything, but he is the middle level emperor''s realm, so he can see clearly.


    "If only the Lord of the temple could be stable." Qi Miaozhen was relieved. She was really worried.


    Not only Qi Miaozhen was worried, but all the practitioners of xuanhuang world were worried, because this battle is too important. If Qin wins, xuanhuang world will win; if Qin loses, xuanhuang world will fall.


    Yin Yue is very angry in her heart. Her strength has improved, but she is still suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty. The unique talent of void chopping is useless. It''s not that void chopping can''t work. It''s that the defense of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty is too strong, and the attack of void chopping can''t be broken on the coffin.


    Qin Chu knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He became a group war again. He couldn''t do anything about Yinyue.


    After the decision was made, the Zhenwu stele of the emperor''s burial coffin and battle division in the early Qin Dynasty smashed violently towards the silver moon. Then the soul attacked, and the magic spirit chopping blade was issued. After the soul attacked, the holy bone trembled and the reincarnation sword burst out.

 Chapter 1894

    With the vibration of the sacred bones of the early Qin Dynasty and the burst of reincarnation sword spirit, the atmosphere of vicissitudes, antiquity, magnificence and great pressure appeared.


    In this majestic breath, the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty crossed the void and shot at Yinyue''s body, aiming at the devil''s heart. The early Qin Dynasty wanted to kill!


    Breaking away from the fantasy of the soul attack in the early Qin Dynasty, she finds that the killing move of the early Qin Dynasty is coming. Yinyue''s face changes greatly and her body moves a little to avoid the crucial attack.


    Yinyue escaped the attack of the devil''s heart, but the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty did not fail, and passed through the top of her right chest.


    The reincarnation sword Qi flits by. The body of silver moon attacked by reincarnation sword Qi has a terrible hole. There is no blood flowing out. All the flesh and blood are lost, and the scapula and clavicle are missing.


    Yin Yue''s unique talent is to attack and dominate. The holy bone talent of the early Qin Dynasty is more powerful. Once the reincarnation sword Qi is sent out, it directly damages Yin Yue.


    As for the fire energy body, it''s the direction of the foreign demons'' legion, because Chitong and other foreign demons'' leaders are attacking this side, and Yinyue is seriously damaged. They can''t see that if they continue to be attacked by the early Qin Dynasty, something big will happen, and Yinyue will fall.


    "Don''t come out before the fire!" Looking at Yan Jun and Wu Wang flying out of the city wall, Qin Chu turned back and yelled.


    "Back!" Yanjun took Wuhu back to the wall.


    "Law enforcers..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his only younger martial brother is fighting alone, and the situation of siege is coming.


    "If we go down, we can''t solve the problem, we will be besieged and become a burden." Grasping Wuwu''s shoulder, Yan Jun''s face is full of tangles, and he is also helpless. Now he is surrounded and killed by foreign demons. The main reason is that there are too many members of foreign demons.


    When Yanjun and Wuwang were entangled, the single battle under the city wall turned into a group battle. In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body used ten series of fields, one hand was stick, the other hand was annihilating sword Qi, which prevented Chitong and other foreign demons from supporting Yinyue. Benzun and the battle were separated, ignoring the attack of Yinyue''s battle, and pressing Yinyue''s crazy attack.


    Yinyue''s condition is very bad. The reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty has caused great damage to her, and her combat strength has declined.


    "I''m not qualified to kill you After the coffin was smashed, the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty broke out again, because his flame energy body couldn''t be blocked. It blocked several foreign demon commanders. Chi Tong and other commanders had rushed over, and he didn''t have much chance.


    In the face of the reappearance of the killing moves of the early Qin Dynasty, Yinyue burns Daoyun and moves her body for a while, but her fluttering left arm is chopped by the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty and directly vanishes into ashes.


    Reincarnation sword Qi passes by Yinyue''s side and kills a foreign demon leader. Then he returns to the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yinyue attacked, but she could only retreat in confusion and let other commanders support her.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s face was full of intention to kill. He was separated from the battle, with heavy weapons in one hand and sword Qi in the other, and began to kill madly.


    As for defense, after the early Qin Dynasty used Emperor Wu''s Tiangang armor and cutting body method, he didn''t defend. Anyone who attacks between him and Yinyue and directly suppresses the field is killing wildly!


    As the blood drizzles away, the people and horses of Yinyue, who are supported by the demons outside the country, keep falling down and become cold corpses.


    The practitioners of xuanhuang world on the city wall were shocked. At ordinary times, there was pressure on Qin Chu, but generally speaking, when he didn''t release his breath, he was a modest gentleman. But now? Is a kill God, no matter who is standing in front of Qin, will be merciless tear kill!


    With the support of his men and horses, Yinyue was a little far away from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she was also very embarrassed. There was a big hole in her right chest, and her left arm was gone. Many places on her body were penetrated by the annihilation sword Qi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he kept on attacking Yinyue. He had a strong heart to kill Yinyue.


    When Yinyue was thinking about the countermeasures, the early Qin Dynasty killed a demon leader with one sword and rushed to Yinyue again.


    "Everyone, retreat!" With a long roar, Yinyue burns Daoyun and speeds up her escape. She dares not burn her blood essence, but is hit by reincarnation sword Qi and annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. Her blood and Qi have been severely damaged. Moreover, she awakens the power of blood. Her future achievements are all in the power of blood. As for Daoyun She is now a high-level saint.


    The silver moon runs, the early Qin pursues behind.


    After a while, he didn''t catch up with Yinyue. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed other foreign demons. He was so angry that there was interference from other foreign demons. Otherwise, Yinyue would not be able to run away.


    "Kill them all!" Wuwu opened his mouth and called out.


    At this time, Qin Chu and Yan Jun did not stop, because the fire was coming.


    It took two hours for the fighting to subside.


    After returning to the city wall, Qin Chu took out a chair from the Silver Star boundary, ate back to the yuan Dan, leaned on it to have a rest, and carried out a high-intensity battle. There was no energy in his body because he was a thief going to the building.


    After a short time, Yanjun and Wuwang rushed back with their men and horses. They chased and killed for some time. The leader and team leader of the foreign demons took the men and horses into the cave treasure and fled. They could not chase them.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, meditation was restored, and others were also restored. Everyone was happy. Although the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t kill Yinyue, it hit Yinyue hard. In a short period of time, it may not be able to recover to the peak in life.


    When Qin woke up, Yanjun and the high-level of xuanhuang world were discussing business.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, everyone got up to salute. It can be said that it was Qin Chu who caused great trauma to the foreign demons in this war, because other people could not kill the foreign demons at the level of emperor.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The foreign demons are retreating towards the western region. For the time being, they dare not attack. Their high-end members have been seriously injured, more than two-thirds of them." Yanjun said that in the process of supporting Yinyue, the demons could not avoid the war. They were killed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Have we lost our men?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There was almost no loss. The Lord of Qin hall was afraid of killing them. After Yinyue fled, they didn''t want to fight." Wuwu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s OK. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the two key figures, Yinyue and Chitong."


    "Enough! Yinyue has been beaten by the master of the Qin palace, and Chitong has also been hit by the two swords of the master of the Qin palace. I don''t think he dare to jump around. " Yan Jun is more excited. This is the biggest victory for the practitioners of xuanhuang world since the demons from other countries have been rampant in xuanhuang world.


    "That''s OK. You take care of the aftermath. I''ll go after you!" The early Qin Dynasty made a decision.

 Chapter 1895

    "I follow the Lord." Qi Miaozhen spoke.


    After looking at Qi Miaozhen and other people, Qin Chu didn''t refuse. When he met a group of demons outside the country, he still needed help. After all, he couldn''t pursue them in many ways, and his ability to kill them was limited.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen left Zhenshan city with his golden winged white tiger.


    There is a dark teleportation array leading to the Western Yuan Dynasty, but it was not used in the early Qin Dynasty. The demons outside the region did not use the teleportation array to flee. He wanted to chase and kill, but he could only chase all the way.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Yan Jun sighed, "it doesn''t work for us to come here. It''s still the war of the Lord of Qin palace."


    "I know the master of the temple is very powerful, but I didn''t expect that he has reached the present stage and can''t compete with him!" Wuwang also has some feelings. Before, he wanted to interrupt the hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty, but now it''s a bit ridiculous. The killing move of the early Qin Dynasty was too terrible. The sword Qi killed Yinyue directly.


    "One fight with the invaders'' army, one fight with a group. Your master was not as strong as him in those years." Yan Jun said.


    "Well! That''s the truth, too. " Wu Wu nodded.


    After the exchange, Yanjun and Wuwang began to clean up the surrounding area of Zhenshan City, and the demons outside the area were scattered. In case of scattered leakage, it would be harmful to the creatures of xuanhuang world.


    The most exciting thing is that the Lord of Fangcheng and Zhenshan city belong to each other. Originally, they thought that Zhenshan city would be gone after the war. But after the war in the early Qin Dynasty, the foreign demons had no chance to touch Zhenshan city and were directly defeated.


    Under the control of the golden winged white tiger, the early Qin Dynasty entered the middle of the nine star region and the Western yuan region, killing some scattered foreign demons.


    It''s hard to pursue and kill the demons outside the territory. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting forces were divided into two parts, with fire energy body, controlling the golden winged white tiger, and fighting separately from the master. Yinyue was badly injured and Chitong was also injured. Even if he was not injured, he could not touch his fighting body and flame energy body, so he was relieved.


    "Young master, there should be no great crisis in the xuanhuang world now." After killing several foreign demons, Qi Miaozhen looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "It''s hard to say some things. Now the foreign demons can''t bring great crisis to xuanhuang world, but we don''t know if there will be any follow-up." Qin Chu shakes his head. He has a sense of crisis.


    "I don''t think so. If they have a follow-up team, they will attack this time, at least not at present." Qi Miaozhen said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and the fighting were separated into two ways, chasing the demons outside the territory to kill.


    As the saying goes, after the silver moon and Chitong meet, they enter into the treasure of the cave and let Chitong carry them on their way. They also let Chitong gather people and horses to retreat, because they can''t bear the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After receiving the order, Chi Tong gathers the troops and retreats as fast as he can. He doesn''t dare to challenge Qin Chu. He sees the strength of Qin Chu. Yin Yue is so much stronger than him, but he is still seriously injured by Qin Chu. He runs away after burning Dao Yun, or he will be killed on the spot.


    In the treasure of the cave, Yin Yue''s face is pale. Her injury is so serious that she loses half of her Qi and blood. The reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty is so powerful that she is afraid to think about it.


    Looking at the incomplete shoulder armor and clavicle, Yinyue''s eyes are full of hatred. Her body is the middle level of the emperor''s realm, and her bones are solid, but she was still badly damaged by the early Qin Dynasty. The sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty is still rampant. In addition, in order to escape the pursuit of the early Qin Dynasty, she burned a lot of Daoyun, which also hurt her a lot. Next, she needs time to recover, and she wants to recover It''s hard to get back to the top.


    At the end of the first World War of Zhenshan City, the overall situation turned into a rout of foreign demons, and the early Qin Dynasty pursued after them.


    On the night of rest, the early Qin Dynasty sorted out the resources obtained from the first World War of Zhenshan City, and sorted out the materials for refining Qi blood Dan and Shengdi Qiyuan Dan.


    During the battle in Zhenshan City, there was no time for the early Qin Dynasty to collect the spoils, but there were some spoils in the battle, and some of them were collected.


    In the process of sorting out the materials, if the materials needed were left by the early Qin Dynasty, if the materials didn''t need, he would ask the Qin official who buried the coffin in heaven. If the Qin official needed them, he would throw them to the Qin official. If he didn''t need them, he would put them away according to their categories.


    After sorting out the resources, the early Qin Dynasty was in a good mood. War was both a doom and a baptism. After being baptized, there would be harvest. His resources were harvest, and what he harvested were rare higher resources, which were the categories that the xuanhuang world lacked.


    "The young master is stronger and stronger now, and the maidservant can''t keep up with the rhythm." Looking at Qin Chu packing up the materials, Qi Miaozhen opened his mouth.


    "Tell me what you need. As for how much you can cultivate, I really can''t help it." Qin Chu said.


    "Young master, you have a way." Qi Miaozhen lowered his voice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t hear it. At the beginning, he was impulsive, but now he is restrained!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Qin Chu did not speak, Qi Miaozhen spoke.


    "What do I say? Do you want to be reserved? You can find the man you like At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was helpless. He gave Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo freedom. He thought that Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo should have a new life if they had a new beginning and could change their mistakes.


    "Be reserved I''m very reserved in front of others, but I don''t need to be with you. One time and many times are the same in my heart, but one person is different from two people. It''s not chaste. Of course, the main reason is that other people can''t compare with you. The gap is too big and you have no interest. " Qi Miaozhen said.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything else. He went out of the coffin and continued to pursue the foreign demons. This time, he wanted to subdue the foreign demons, so that they didn''t dare to come out, and they didn''t have fighting power.


    On the fourth day of the chase, Qin Chu killed the leader of an extraterritorial demons. When he collected the spoils, he found a treasure in the cave, which contained many extraterritorial demons.


    This situation tangled in the early Qin Dynasty, directly crushing the treasures of the cave, everything turned into nothingness? But there are countless lives inside, and so are the demons outside. But what can we do if we don''t kill them?


    Back in the coffin, Qin asked Qi Miaozhen to make a pot of tea. He had to think about it seriously.


    "But what''s the matter with you Looking at Qin Chu''s thinking, Qi Miaozhen guessed that something had happened.


    "That''s the problem. How can you solve it? Your way is right, I''ll give you a reward! " Looking at Qi Miaozhen, the early Qin Dynasty put the treasure on the table and talked about the details.


    "This problem is easy to solve, I want to reward first." Qi Miaozhen relied on Qin Chu.


    "Stop it! Can you tell me how to solve the problem? These foreign demons can''t be released. If they are released, the creatures in our xuanhuang world will suffer. After all, it''s life. " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s very simple. When you''re free, you can go to a big tide of time and space and throw them in. They''ll do whatever they like and see their fate." With that, Qi Miaozhen entangled in Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1896

    This kind of situation, Qin Chu can resist is a saint, according to Qi Miaozhen came to a crazy friction.


    Friction to half of the time, demon Qing came out, even watch up, was Qi Miaozhen scolded a shameless, this just left!


    "Young master, she is very shameless..." Qi Miaozhen''s discourse is not very coherent, mainly because of the continuous shock wave after wave in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "She''s not as shameless as you are!" Qin Chu returned to Qi Miaozhen.


    "She wants to be shameless, but But you don''t give me a chance. She''s not as good as a slave! " Qi Miaozhen answers intermittently. What she doesn''t know is that Yaoqing, who is scolded by her for coming back to the pavilion, is still scolding her. Yaoqing thinks she is cheap enough.


    An hour later, Qin Chu washed for a while, went out of the coffin and went on his way. Qi Miaozhen, who was comfortable, stimulated Yaoqing to have a rest. After being enlisted for an hour, she was also tired.


    In the following time, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth. He kept a distance from the emperor all the time, so that he could exchange information and support each other if he had problems.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Yanjun and xukong arranged for the practitioners of the Western yuan region who had retreated to the nine star region to prepare for their return. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they killed the demons outside the region and dared not come out, so that the Western yuan region could be restored.


    The battle of Zhenshan city made the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty rise again. It can be said that no one can match it.


    Dahuang hall is the first force in the xuanhuang world, and its position is unshakable. In the early Qin Dynasty, the overlord level cultivator was not mentioned. Wuwang, ashes and Qi Miaozhen were all strong in the holy empire. In the xuanhuang world, there was no one else to shake except the law enforcers.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he chased the outside demons in the Western Yuan Dynasty. He took the place of Dahuang hall and began to clean up other areas. Without the powerful outside demons, they could solve other invaders.


    Without the threat of foreign demons, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu, er Pang, and Tang Lan all follow suit. Now Tang Lan is completely mixed with Qin Xiao. As for Bai Yu and ER Pang''s wife, they live in the wasteland city in Qingcang area!


    "Lord Wuwang, when shall we go to the Western Yuan Dynasty?" After another battle, Qin Xiao looked at Wu Wu and asked.


    "Wait a second. When the information from the temple master comes back, he will clear up the main foreign demons. We don''t worry. The situation is basically stable." Wuwu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and the battle divided into two routes to fight in the Western Yuan Dynasty. When he met a high level of foreign demons, he killed them directly. He got two treasures of the cave filled with foreign demons.


    Before Qin Chu didn''t know how to deal with it properly, but later Qi Miaozhen came up with a solution. Qin Chu thought it was OK. Although he got a good solution, he also paid and was squeezed several times by Qi Miaozhen.


    The demons outside the territory have shrunk completely, and they can hardly be seen in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    With the treasure of silver moon and two commanders, Chitong retreats to the wasteland with a part of the legions of foreign demons. Then Chitong arranges for his subordinates to go out and gather the men and horses. Let alone how to fight next, the men and horses can''t continue to lose.


    Now in this situation, Chitong is helpless. Yinyue is strong enough, but he meets the stronger Qinchu. This is the way of fortune. Chitong can''t understand why Qinchu is stronger than Yinyue. Yinyue can crush the practitioners of the same level, but it almost kills the lower Qinchu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he fought in the Western yuan region for a month, and some scattered demons outside the region were cleaned up by him.


    It''s almost the same feeling. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he joined up with the battle division, took the battle division back to the Silver Star boundary, and then sat in the dark transmission array, sent it back to the nine star domain, and returned to the nine star city.


    To the Nine Star City Lord''s house, early Qin saw Xu Kong, as well as the nine star city''s major elders.


    "The Lord of Qin temple has come back." Xukong and the elders of the Lord''s mansion stood up.


    "Come back, there are no demons outside the western region now. They should be lurking. In this case, the western region should be restored and ruled by the practitioners of xuanhuang world. Only in this way can we find out their whereabouts slowly." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said what he thought.


    "It''s hard for the Lord of the Qin palace. The people of the Western Yuan Dynasty are ready. I''ll wait for the news from the Lord of the Qin palace. Now there''s no problem. Let them go back." Xu Kong said.


    "Of course, there are still some risks in the western region. Most of the demons outside the region have disappeared, so it''s hard to avoid missing out. Let''s pay attention to that, and when we get news, we''ll send it to you. Forget it, I''ll go to the western regions for a period of time. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu made a decision.


    Let the battle be divided into two parts, with golden wings and white tigers, and with the people and horses of the Western Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty went to the Dahuang hall.


    Dahuang hall is called yuhengshan at the gate of the nine star area. When we arrived at yuhengshan, we saw Qu Hanbing in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." Seeing the appearance of Qin Dynasty, Qu Hanbing bowed himself.


    "What about Wuhu and ashes?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "They took the people and horses of Dahuang hall to clean up some surrounding areas, and their subordinates dealt with the daily work of Dahuang hall here." Qu Hanbing said."It''s hard for you, too. In the past, I did some harm to you. I hope you don''t mind." After sitting down, Qin Chu said to Qu Hanbing.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qu Hanbing, who had been sitting down, stood up again. "The Lord of the temple is serious. It''s because his subordinates have been hoodwinked and made mistakes. I don''t blame the Lord of the temple."


    "This is an ice weapon. It should be suitable for you. I''ll give it to you. I can''t mind those things in the future." Qin Chu gives Qu Hanbing a long sword with scabbard with a smile.


    After receiving the sword, Qu Hanbing laughed, "I don''t mind long ago, but I still want to thank the hall master. The hall master is very generous. No wonder the hall master is willing to run towards the hall master."


    After listening to Qu Hanbing''s words, the early Qin Dynasty was speechless. Qi Miaozhen is squeezing him now! However, there has been progress. Now it is half way to the holy land.


    After exchanging, Qu Hanbing tells Qin Chu that she has built a residence for Qin Chu in yuhengshan and wants to take Qin Chu to have a look.


    "I''ll see it later. Now I have to do something and come back later." After saying hello to Qu Hanbing, Qin Chu left and headed for Tongtianhe area. He wanted to deal with the affairs of foreign demons. He had two treasures in his hand, which were full of foreign demons. He wanted to deal with them well.


    Leaving the dahuangdian area, Qi Miaozhen appeared from the burial coffin, "the hateful Qu Hanbing said about me behind my back."


    "Is that wrong?" Qin Chu takes a look at Qi Miaozhen. He finds that there are some changes in Qi Miaozhen. The more he is rubbed, the more feminine he is.

 Chapter 1897

    "So what? I''m willing to Qi Miaozhen said with a smile.


    "You''re unmarried. You need to be reserved. What do you look like now?" In the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen was speechless because he was more and more over the grid.


    Qi Miaozhen looked at Qin Chu and said, "everyone''s pursuit and philosophy are different. You like your wife and children and are willing to do everything for them. This is your pursuit. What about me? I just want to be with you all the time, because I think it''s very good. Even if you are a slut in your eyes, you are still the untouchable master of the Luocha temple in other people''s eyes. "


    "Your idea is a bit off track, follow me, no result!" In the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo were no longer the same. He might be impulsive, but he didn''t miss and miss them. He knew this very well. Moreover, he didn''t want to make some right and wrong.


    "I didn''t want the result. I really didn''t want the result. That''s very good. Don''t have pressure, young master. I''m a slave." Qi Miaozhen said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little entangled, but he could not force Qi Miaozhen to do anything, which would hurt people even more.


    In the Tongtianhe area, the early Qin Dynasty took Qi Miaozhen directly into the big tide of time and space. At this time, his body is a middle level holy emperor. As long as he doesn''t want to fight against the violent tide of time and space, there is no danger.


    With Qi Miaozhen, he traveled through the tide of time and space for two days. In a relatively stable area far away from the xuanhuang world, the early Qin Dynasty released all the demons in the cave.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the faces of the foreign demons were full of shock and weapons.


    "No need to be nervous! You stay in the cave treasure, and the owner of the cave treasure has fallen, so I want to kill you, that is to twist my finger and pinch the cave treasure. The reason why I brought you here is that I hope you can have a way to live, but you don''t want to go back to xuanhuang world. If you touch my position and bottom line again, I have to kill you! " Looking at the dense foreign demons, the beginning of Qin opened his mouth.


    "Since you give us a way to live, we will not go to xuanhuang world again without interest." A half step outside the realm of the emperor said.


    "All right, let''s go!" Qin Chu waved his hand. His purpose was to make the xuanhuang world stable. He didn''t want to kill too many people. Should the demons be killed? It''s time to kill! Because they are cruel in nature and love to kill, but this is also the way of heaven.


    "My name is Teng Zhu. You let my people go. Thank you. Teng Zhu wrote it down." Half step outside the territory of the holy emperor demons to the early Qin embrace boxing, with the outside demons left.


    "Young master, the foreign demons even said to write down your kindness?" Qi Miao really said in surprise.


    "Isn''t that kindness? It should be, but I don''t care! " When Qin Chu finished speaking, he walked out of the big tide of time and space. This time, the matter was finished.


    From the tide of time and space, Qin Chu was relieved. Although he didn''t kill Yinyue and Chitong, Qin Chu knew that these two guys didn''t dare to jump for the time being. He had the ability to crush them.


    "You go to the Dahuang hall in Qingcang area to see if there is anything to deal with. I''ll go home first." Leaving the Tongtianhe area, Qin Chu said to Qi Miaozhen.


    "OK, where can I wait for you next?" Qi Miaozhen nodded and asked again.


    He told Qi Miaozhen that he would go to the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan later, but Qin left at the beginning of the flight. He had been fighting outside, and his wife and children were also worried, so he wanted to go home and give his wife and children a steady life.


    After returning home, Qin found that the atmosphere was not right. Besides Wu xinrou and Shang Ruoyu, JunWan and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were also there. Although he didn''t see shangshuyu, he found that shangshuyu was meditating in the attic, and his cultivation was not in the realm of the emperor, but in the realm of the great emperor.


    "Elder martial sister broke through. Why are you not happy?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Husband, if there''s a big problem, you''d better communicate with sister yu''er yourself." Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Wan sighed.


    Frowning, Qin Chu comes to shangshuyu''s attic. After checking, he is sure that shangshuyu''s breath is very stable.


    "Come in!" Shangshuyu''s voice came from the attic.


    Push open the door, Qin Chu went in, and Shangshu Yu, who had been meditating, also stood up. Her eyes to Qin Chu were complicated.


    "Elder martial sister, is something wrong?" Qin Chu looks at Shangshu Yu.


    "I I am the Tao body. I wake up some memories and find that I am the Tao body Shangshuyu''s eyes were a little red, because she had never thought about something.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Chu stepped back and felt like lightning strike.


    Tao Shen Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he worried about this problem. He worried about which wife and the moral character of a strong man, because several wives were excellent. But as they entered the realm of the great emperor one by one, there was no problem. He was not afraid of it, but now the problem really came.


    He stepped forward and grasped shangshuyu''s hand. Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "then my husband and children, do you know?"


    "I naturally believe that if I could, I would rather not practice in the realm of the great emperor!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu''s wife burst into tears. This event has a great impact on her. In the past, she always felt very happy. She had a husband who loved him and a good and filial son, but now She found that she was not an independent individual."As long as you recognize it, no matter who it is, you can''t be taken away from me. No matter who it is, no matter how big she is." Qin Chu''s eyes were full of perseverance. He had to guard some things.


    "Well! But it''s very complicated. I''m afraid that one day, I can''t dominate myself. " Shangshuyu shook his head.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no, I''m here. Everything is OK. What do I try to cultivate for? Just to protect you, children and our family. As long as I live, no one can move you. "


    "Thank you, my husband." Shangshuyu leans on Qin chuhuai.


    "Now can you tell me something about yourself?" Qin Chu looks at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshuyu shook his head and didn''t answer Qin Chu''s words. She didn''t want to say it.


    After comforting shangshuyu, Qin Chu came out of shangshuyu''s attic.


    "Husband, what''s the situation? How can this be solved? " Shang Ruoyu came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and others went to one side of the pavilion and sat down.


    "Elder martial sister is not willing to say that she is very strong! She doesn''t want me to have pressure, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it. Don''t mention it to other people or to the children, so as not to worry about it. " Qin Chu said to Jun Wan and others.


    Jun Wan and others all nodded. They were worried about Qin Chu, because it was a big impact on Qin Chu''s heart. If Shang Shuyu''s emotion changed, it would be a harm to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1898

    Looking at the thinking of Qin Chu, Jun Wan left. They knew that Shu Yu needed to be calm at this time. Qin Chu also needed to be calm. Things came too suddenly and too big.


    Negative hand standing in the pavilion, early Qin thinking about things, thinking about what to do next? Thinking about what kind of person shangshuyu is, the most important thing is that he needs to know what shangshuyu thinks.


    Day gradually dark, Qin Chu suddenly do not know, has been standing quietly.


    "I''m sorry, husband! I can''t help you, but I''m giving you trouble. " Shangshu Yu came out of the pavilion and came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "No trouble! Just now, I have been thinking that if I think you are so gentle and kind, I will not be evil. How should I deal with you in the future. Now I want to understand that things are not so complicated. You are my wife, and no one can do anything to you. If she doesn''t have an idea about you, everything will be as usual. If she dares to have an idea about you, no matter who she is, I won''t be polite. If it''s wrong, I was wrong once in the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " Qin Chu breathed out a breath and made a decision. He also relaxed a lot.


    "Thank you, my husband!" Holding Qin Chu''s arm, Shang Shuyu leaned on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "Don''t thank me. You can still lean on my shoulder after you wake up. I should thank you." Turning around, Qin Chu looked at his uncle Yu and said.


    "My husband is worried that if I have an idea in my heart, our feelings will be impacted, right? unable! You should have faith in me and yourself Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, I can do everything for you, but you need to be willing. If you don''t want to, I can''t force you."


    "I know what your husband thinks. I won''t give up!" Looking at Qin Chu, uncle Yu nodded.


    "Next, you''ll follow me. I''ll support you when the sky falls down. I''m confident that I can face everything. Even if it''s wrong, even if it''s against the world, I''m not afraid!" Qin Chu said.


    "Things will be very troublesome. Her prestige is very high. If she targets her husband, he will be very troublesome." There was a trace of sadness on shangshuyu''s face.


    Qin Chu took Shang Shuyu and sat down on the chair in the pavilion, "are we in less trouble all the way? Every time it seems that we are faced with problems that can not be solved, but we have solved them. As long as we want to, as long as we are willing, there is no problem that can not be solved. Next, you''ll stay with me. In the past, I spent too little time with you. Next, we''ll be together every day. "


    "Husband, are you afraid? I''m afraid I''ll leave you! " Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "in the past, I really didn''t know what to be afraid of, but today I''m afraid, I''m afraid you choose to leave, I''m afraid you give up."


    "I won''t. You don''t know how much I love you! You and my children are all I have. The past can be regarded as the past life. Maybe it has some influence, but it won''t affect the feelings between you and me, or my belief in living with you. Don''t lose, I will be sad! " Shangshuyu touched Qin Chu''s cheek with some heartache.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Chu was a lot more relaxed. There was no problem inside the family, but he didn''t care about the ups and downs outside.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the tea set and made a pot of tea. "Elder martial sister''s attitude is clear, and I''m not flustered."


    "What are you panicking about? No matter when, I will stand by your side Shangshuyu said.


    "As long as you stand beside your husband, he can handle any problem." Wu xinrou and others are here.


    "Sisters are worried about the change of your mind, about your husband, and that he can''t bear the blow. Our family has always been peaceful and beautiful, and we can''t have any regrets." Jun Wan sat on the side of upper uncle Yu.


    Then, at Wu xinrou''s suggestion, a few people made a fire, barbecued and drank wine. The couple got together for a while, dispersing some of the oppressive atmosphere.


    After staying in tianwu town for two days, Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei when he wants to leave.


    "Husband, don''t look at me. I can''t be a Taoist. The probability is too low. Even if I am, I am a woman of the Qin family." Noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, Shi Qingfei guessed what Qin Chu was worried about.


    "I''ll carry something as long as you don''t shrink back." He left a sentence. Qin Chu left with Shang Shuyu. Qin Chu would not let Shang Shuyu leave him because he was worried.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took shangshuyu to jiuxingyu, yuhengshan Dahuang hall, and Qu Hanbing''s residence.


    Qi Miaozhen frowned when he knew the situation. Qin Chu hated her and brought his wife here. Is that a subtle hint to her? She didn''t understand, so she had to wait for the right opportunity to ask.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu stayed in Yuheng mountain quietly. Qin Chu also prepared enough cultivation resources for Shang Shuyu. When the Tao body entered the realm of the great emperor, it was Dacheng. With memory, it was the realm. What needed to be cultivated was energy. As long as there were resources, it could be continuously improved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the main hall of Dahuang hall.


    After listening to Qu Hanbing''s report on the overall situation, Qin Chu knew that the xuanhuang world was relatively stable, the Western yuan region had been recovered, and the chaos in other regions was not as serious as before.When Qin left the hall, Qi Miaozhen followed.


    "Young master, did you come here with your wife just to avoid me?" Looking around, Qi Miaozhen said in a low voice.


    "No, it''s something wrong with her. I have to be with her and look after her!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "You didn''t cheat me?" Qi Miaozhen looked suspiciously at the direction where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I disdain to lie, I didn''t lie to you!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "That maidservant''s heart is steadfast a lot of, madam don''t have what big problem?" Qi Miaozhen breathes out a breath. She can accept the result. It''s not just that Qin Chu deliberately pushes her away.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I''ll deal with it. You don''t know about it. Don''t mention it to anyone."


    "I know that." Qi Miaozhen nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. He wants to take care of Shang Shuyu, who is in a period of emotional fluctuation.


    When Qin Chu returned to his residence, Shang Shuyu was pacing back and forth. Seeing Qin Chu coming back, he came to Qin Chu.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister?" Qin Chu embraces Shang Shuyu.


    "I''m a little flustered when I wake up in the middle of entering Ding and don''t see my husband!" Leaning on Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said in a low voice.


    "You are so powerful that you have no confidence in yourself, right? Don''t worry, your husband, I will be able to solve any problem! " Looking at Uncle Yu, Qin Chu nodded hard.

 Chapter 1899

    "Well! I know. I won''t give up. " Shangshuyu nodded.


    "If you do, I will be relieved, because if you don''t give up, you will always be my wife." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu blushed, "husband, let''s have a rest!"


    "Rest Have a good rest Qin Chu said with a smile.


    With the burning of passion, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu went back to the past.


    For some things, Qin Chu did not care. If there was a problem, the solution to the problem was how much hair there was, the solution to the problem depended on whether he wanted to solve it or not.


    Staying in the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, Qin Chu quietly accompanies Shang Shuyu. Besides accompanying Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu is practicing.


    Sometimes Qin Chu would go out for a walk and look at the big situation.


    Knowing Qin Chu''s mind, Shang Shuyu is also down-to-earth. She knows that no matter what happens in the future, Qin Chu will carry it with her, because she loves her!


    The nine star area is very quiet. There are often wars in other areas, but they are all under control.


    The Western yuan region also returned to the hands of the practitioners of xuanhuang world, and entered the reconstruction process. If there were demons outside the region, they would be killed. In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting was divided into two parts: the Western Yuan Dynasty, and the demons appeared in the high-level holy emperor''s territory, otherwise they would not be able to resist his pursuit.


    As the situation improved, the down-to-earth early Qin took Shangshu Yu to the burial coffin to practice. The burial coffin had a good environment and rich aura.


    Qin Chu originally planned to take Shang Shuyu into the cultivation area of the burial coffin, but Shang Shuyu didn''t agree. She said that at this stage of her life, it''s enough to have the support of pills. Instead of robbing Qin Chu of the aura in the burial coffin, Qin Chu''s cultivation improvement is the fundamental solution to the problem.


    On this point, Qin Chu also understood that no matter how high his cultivation level was, he had no chance of winning against the Supreme Master. This problem could only be solved by him.


    Through the communication between Qin Chu and shangshuyu, Yaoqing knows what''s going on, which makes her very surprised. Qin Chu actually married a Taoist. Does shangshuyu''s real master not mind these? If I don''t want to, then the Tao body has innate resistance. Just like her, she didn''t want to love men and women in the past. This is my arrangement and I don''t want to be desecrated by men.


    But what about Shuyu? It''s not only getting married, but also having a son. It''s unreasonable!


    With the emperor Qiyuan pill, the emperor Qixue pill, and the assistance of the burial coffin, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty improved rapidly. The main reason was that he had pressure. If the problem was easy to solve, and if he was an ancient emperor realm and a half step Saint realm, Shangshu Yu had already told him. If he didn''t tell him now, he said he was very strong.


    "Madame!" When shangshuyu finished his training again, Yaoqing came to shangshuyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Yaoqing, shangshuyu spoke.


    "There''s nothing to do, just ask the lady what she needs to do!" Demon Qing bows to ask.


    "No need. I don''t like what my husband doesn''t like. Don''t come near me in the future!" Looking at the demon Qing, uncle Yu frowned.


    Looking at shangshuyu, Yaoqing stepped back two steps, because shangshuyu released a strong upper breath.


    The demon Qing retreated, and shangshuyu wandered around the world of the sky burial coffin. Then the official of Qin appeared and talked with Shuyu about the world of the sky burial coffin.


    "Well! Thank you for helping my husband Facing Qin Guan, shangshuyu nodded.


    "That''s what they should do." Qin Guan went down with his fist in his arms. Just now, he was very worried. He was worried that Yaoqing would speak disorderly. If Yaoqing spoke disorderly, he would imprison Yaoqing for the first time. What happened between Qin Chu and Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo in the coffin must be guarded.


    Fortunately, after wandering for a while, shangshuyu went to meditate. She just wanted to know about the secret treasures of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Time is slipping away. Although xuanhuang world is in chaos, it is in a stable period. The invading foreign world practitioners and monsters can''t bring any devastating disaster to xuanhuang world.


    In the deep wasteland of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Yinyue came out of the treasure in the cave. She was not as embarrassed as before. Her shoulder armor and clavicle had recovered, but her breath was very low. The reincarnation sword Qi and annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty caused great damage to her Qi and blood. In addition, she also burned Daoyun.


    "Yinyuejun, what should we do now? Hard fight, can''t fight down, that Qin Chu is too difficult! " Red pupil says to silver month.


    "Damned bastard, I didn''t expect that he had talent and unique learning." Hear red pupil mention the name of early Qin, silver month mouth scold a.


    "Yin Yuejun, what he shows is his unique talent?" Red pupil some surprised looking at silver moon, because talent is their holy awakening blood clan unique signboard.


    "It''s certain that he''s a strong man with strong blood. He''s a different kind of person, so I''m at a loss. I didn''t expect that." Silver month opens mouth to say.


    "What shall we do now?" Red pupil looks at Silver month to ask.


    "You Hui nationality area, go to see the father of the commander, talk about my current situation and the overall situation of xuanhuang world, and ask him to get me some recovery resources. As for the overall situation, you are at his disposal. " Silent after a while, silver month says to red pupil."OK, I''ll go back now, and I''ll be back soon. During this time, adults should pay attention to safety." Point to demon month nod, red pupil went down.


    Watching Chitong leave, Yinyue waves her hand and smashes a huge stone. Her heart is full of anger. She thought she could win xuanhuang world smoothly, but she didn''t expect that there was such a stumbling block in the early Qin Dynasty, and she couldn''t kick it away.


    Although she is unwilling to admit it, Yinyue knows that she is far behind Qin Chu. Let alone in a state of heavy damage, even at the peak, she can''t win Qin Chu, so she can only endure and retreat.


    Looking at the men and horses under her command, Yin Yue is even more angry. Three quarters of the people have been killed and scattered, and there are not many people around.


    There is no way to let his men and horses repair, silver month into the cave treasure to continue to recover.


    Staying in the coffin, Qin Chu practiced hard. Sometimes he would have a rest and accompany Shu Yu.


    When we were together with Qin Chu, shangshuyu was very happy. He was still the gentle and considerate woman, but not in front of Yaoqing.


    Yaoqing doesn''t dare to get close to shangshuyu, because she feels that shangshuyu is under strong pressure and may deal with her at any time. She knows that this is the breath of the superior. She even suspects that shangshuyu''s true self is very powerful, much stronger than her true Huangfu Ji.


    In fact, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also felt that shangshuyu had changed. His aura was very strong, and there was some kind of fortune between his actions.

 Chapter 1900

    On this point, the early Qin thought, this is not the change of shangshuyu, because her realm has changed, there is a profound realm in the body, plus the past, some momentum and breath naturally appeared, this is the inside story.


    Hard cultivation will pay off. In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation was improved in a straight line. Shangshuyu''s cultivation was also improved very fast, which was not comparable to that of Yaoqing.


    Wuwang took the people and horses of Dahuang hall to clean up a circle and then returned to Dahuang hall. Knowing that the nine star realm was stable, he took the people and horses to enter the Western yuan realm. As for the nine star realm, it was very stable in the early Qin Dynasty, and Yan Jun was also in the nine star realm.


    Yan Jun is also very busy. He goes to fight wherever there is news of the invaders. At present, the early Qin Dynasty is idle. Of course, he has solved all the battles that should be solved by him.


    Black Sea Cloud clear island is stable, demon if came to Dahuang hall several times, but didn''t see Qin Chu, communicate with Qi Miaozhen, Qi Miaozhen just said Qin Chu closed, about the situation of shangshuyu, she is not very clear, and Qin Chu explained, don''t mention with others.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the burial coffin. During this period, he came back from the battle division to send him resources. His battle Division has been fighting in the Western Yuan Dynasty. He killed more foreign demons, invaders, monsters, and foreign practitioners, so he got rich resources. Furthermore, he didn''t need the foundation of cultivation. If he improved his own foundation, he would naturally improve.


    He has been practicing with high intensity. The cultivation speed of early Qin Dynasty has improved very fast, and so has Shang Shuyu. The main reason is that early Qin Dynasty has provided her with enough resources.


    Sometimes Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu would stop taking a rest together and do some communication.


    "Husband, do I have some changes?" When resting again, Shang Shuyu sat beside Qin Chu and said.


    "Well, the momentum and breath have become stronger, which is influenced by the realm, not you." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you for understanding and believing me, my husband." Shangshuyu said.


    "Elder martial sister, do you need to talk to your father-in-law and mother-in-law about this?" After hugging shangshuyu, Qin Chu asked.


    "No! Some things can be changed by our husband and wife. If we let them know that our daughter is someone else''s moral character, they will be very sad and worried about me! " Shangshuyu shook his head.


    "Well, I understand. We are the couple who will solve the problem. You should have confidence in me. No matter how much trouble I''ve had along the way, I''ve carried it. Sometimes I will think of the things that happened between us, the engagement between us, and so on. You escaped the marriage at the beginning... " Qin Chu stretched out his hand and scraped shangshuyu''s nose.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Shuyu smiles. Those things seem like yesterday. Now she and Qin Chu have sons.


    The days passed in this kind of indifference. Shangshuyu never told Qin Chu about her own affairs, and Qin Chu didn''t ask. When he knew what to say, shangshuyu would tell him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, when they relaxed, Qin Chu took Shangshu Yu out of the coffin, walked in the nine star region, and then went to the Sanchang region. Then they returned to the world of Qiwu.


    Back in the world of Qiwu, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu went to Qinglong Shengzu to meet Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han.


    Seeing Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu back, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han are very happy.


    Qin Chu first apologized to his uncle Tianye and Zhen Han. After such a long time, he didn''t come back.


    "What are you talking about! Your father-in-law and I both know that you are very busy. Although we didn''t go to see you, we all know about you. Zixing often comes back to see us. " Zhen Han said with a smile.


    "Although I''m very busy, I can''t do it well enough. I''m a little disappointed that you entrusted elder martial sister yu''er to me." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can do it already. In fact, it doesn''t matter how much you have achieved. What matters is that you are on the right road." Uncle Tianye said with a smile that he was very satisfied with Qin Chu''s son-in-law.


    After a few days in the Qinglong clan, Qin Chu took Shangshu Yu to the Zhuque clan, met his parents, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, and finally came to Qingyun clan.


    Standing in front of the mountain gate and looking at Qingyun sect, which is not what it used to be, Qin Chu felt some emotion. Once he was in front of the mountain gate, missed Qingyun sect''s apprenticeship ceremony, and was lucky to enter the mountain gate only after he became a worker.


    "Husband, do you think of the past again?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "almost a hundred years, but some things have been in the depths of life. This is the beginning of my cultivation road. Maybe it''s not very good at the beginning, but it''s still very good. It''s a success."


    "The rest of the people retreat!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when talking with shangshuyu, a shout came out.


    Shangshuyu''s right hand held the sword handle of the waist loop. She was angry and scolded Qin Chu? In this world, no one can scold Qin Chu!


    After holding shangshuyu''s wrist, Qin Chu shakes his head. Then he pulls shangshuyu away, because an animal cart rushes out of Qingyun sect. It''s very powerful!


    Shua!


    A sword broke through the air and cut in front of the cart to stop it from moving forward. A man in white came in from outside the gate of the mountain. Later, he came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shangshu Yu to hold his fist and salute, "Yan Yi met the Lord of the world and his wife!""What are you talking about, elder martial brother Yan?" Qin Chu reaches out his hand to hold Yan Yi. He remembers Yan Yi, a disciple of Luo Zhen, the leader of Qingyun.


    At this time, Yan Yi looked at the beast car, and a fat man in Royal dress appeared in the beast car.


    After seeing Yan Yi, the fat man in royal guards bowed himself directly, "I''ve seen Yan Changlao."


    "How about not practicing kung fu? I''m full of style. Take the identity card and wait in the discipline hall!" Yan Yi said.


    "Mr. Yan, I know I''m wrong. I''ll be a little more restrained in the future. The cart must drive slowly, so don''t go to the commandment hall!" The fat man in royal clothes wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s a mistake for you to rush about with the beast car. Besides, who do you think is a layman? Open your eyes and have a look at the two in front of you. If you see clearly, go and have a look at the sculpture again! " Yan Yi stares at the fat man.


    Fat man''s face changed when he looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because he recognized that the man in front of him was the legend of Qingyun sect, the legend of Qiwu world.


    "Brother Yan, forget it. It''s nothing." Qin Chu looked at Yan Yi and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" In front of Qin Chu nodded, Yan Yi looked at the rich clothes fat man.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" The fat man is constantly sweating.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You should thank a fat man. There is a fat man in Qingyun sect. He won''t sweat because of panic. Only fighting can make him sweat. Go!" When Qin Chu waved his hand and saw the fat man in royal clothes, he thought of Er Pang in the period of miscellaneous service.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and his uncle Yu arrived at the compound of the miscellaneous workers and in front of the cliff.


    Looking at the clouds above the cliff, Qin Chu''s mind was full of the past.

 Chapter 1901

    Soon Luo Zhen, Lu Yuan, Mo Daozi and Ling Yunzi all came.


    In retrospect, Qin Chu bowed his hands to several people. No matter how successful he was, his predecessors were his predecessors.


    "Qin Chu, what''s the matter with you? I saw the vicissitudes and worries in your eyes. How can I be sad? What''s your problem? " Looking at Qin Chu, Mo Daozi asked, Qin Chu is a child in his eyes, he looked at the growing up children.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll take care of it. Are you ok Qin Chu looked at Mo Daozi and asked.


    "Don''t worry! I''m all right. My cultivation has been improved. There''s no problem in living for hundreds of years. But the problem of your mind being hurt should be solved as soon as possible. " Mo Daozi said.


    Having a drink with the elders of Qingyun sect, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu live in the wooden house on the cliff.


    Sitting in front of the wooden house, Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu and said, "I hurt my heart Don''t do that. I said that the past should be treated as the past life. I will always be your wife. "


    "Well! When I don''t know your state of mind and thoughts, I''m afraid you will be affected by the Buddha, and I''m afraid that I will lose you, and my mind will suffer a little trauma. After knowing your attitude, the crack of soul baby will recover. Recently, it has been recovering. In another two or three months, it will be OK. " Qin Chu said.


    If the mind is injured and the mind collapses, the soul baby will disperse and the body will die. This is a very serious matter, so Qin Chu didn''t tell anyone. After returning to Qingyun sect, he relaxed and didn''t add defense to himself. Mo Daozi, who is good at deduction, discovered it.


    "I''m sorry, husband! These things I don''t want to hurt you and hurt my heart! " Shangshu Yu cried, and her soul would be extremely painful after her mind was injured. She didn''t find it for more than half a year, which means that Qin Chu had been enduring it.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think about it. I''ll be fine soon." Qin Chu said with Shangshu Yu in his arms.


    Shangshuyu hit Qin Chu with two fists, "why don''t you believe me? I''m your wife, with white hair. That''s our pledge. "


    "Because of my lack of self-discipline, I married her again. I have wronged you all these years." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held shangshuyu in his arms.


    The couple said something and the relationship became more harmonious.


    "Husband, there are some things I didn''t tell you because it''s inappropriate. I''ll tell you when it''s appropriate." Upper uncle Yu opened his mouth and explained.


    "I know, so I never ask. There is no lack of trust between our husband and wife." Qin Chu said to Shang Shuyu.


    In the compound, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu lived quietly.


    In addition, Luo Zhen specially arranged for people to guard the periphery of the compound, and no one was allowed to get close to it. When Qin came back, he wanted to be quiet.


    After staying in Qingyun sect for a few days, Qin Chu took Shangshu Yu to his former cemetery to have a look.


    In his former cemetery, the early Qin Dynasty saw the guarding disciples of the Zhuque Saint family. The Zhuque Saint family had created the Zhuque Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty was the pillar of the Zhuque Dynasty. Therefore, in the Zhuque Saint family, there is no trivial matter about the early Qin Dynasty.


    After looking at it, Qin Chu left with Shang Shuyu without stopping. Xuanhuang world is an extraordinary time. He still wants to stay there and can handle anything at the first time.


    Back in the xuanhuang world, when the early Qin Dynasty arrived at yuhengshan, the Dahuang hall was closed again. One was to recover the heart and mind, and the other was to improve the realm of cultivation.


    Shangshuyu also closed the door for cultivation. Yaoqing had no goal to serve others, so she had to close the door for cultivation.


    With more fighting experience, more resources can be obtained. The practitioners of xuanhuang world have been promoted very quickly, and they have crossed the bottleneck and entered the realm of the emperor. They have become the second practitioners of the realm of the emperor in Dahuang hall and the second practitioners of the realm of the emperor in addition to the law enforcers.


    Knowing the news, Qin Chu went out and congratulated Wu Wu.


    Wuhu''s breakthrough is inspiring. Wuhu stays in the stable state of Dahuang hall. Ashes, Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing and yaoruo all go out to fight.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu, er Pang, and Tang Lan went to war with the ashes. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they didn''t intervene, and there were no foreign demons against them. They were also safe. If something really happened, it would be bad luck.


    After another two months of cultivation, the heart and spirit of the early Qin Dynasty recovered, and the soul baby was more mellow than before. It can be said that he was baptized by love robbery, and his heart and spirit were more stable than before.


    Looking at Shangshu Yu, who was still practicing, he left the pass at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and walked in the nine star region, the Western yuan region and the Tongtian River region.


    Seeing that everything was ok, the early Qin Dynasty went to Sancang area and changshengzong.


    After meeting Tang Yunze, Qin Chu talked about Qin Xiao and Tang Lan.


    "No problem! It''s a good thing. It''s OK to propose marriage. In addition, there are suitable ones to help Uncle Tang get binger out. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tang Yunze said with a smile that he was very optimistic about a group of people around Qin Chu. If he was willing to work hard, his character would be OK.


    "Ha ha! Yes, if there''s the right person, I''ll take the lead. " Qin Chu nodded.


    After staying in changshengzong for a day, Qin Chu left and went back to the hall of the great wilderness in the nine star region. He came out to relax, and then he could carry on the next wave of cultivation.In the deep wasteland of the Western Yuan Dynasty, it was the residence of the demons outside.


    Red pupil came back, followed by an old man in gold robe and a man in black.


    "Father Silver moon, who came out of the treasure in the cave, saw the old man in the golden robe and bowed herself to the ceremony.


    "The matter, father already knew, this cave treasure you take, has restores your wound the elixir and the resources." Said the old man in the golden robe.


    "Father, didn''t you send people?" Silver month looking at the gold robe old man asked, the old man is the head of the demon month family.


    "The people above the king level can''t come out of the barrier of the sea of hell, and they will be discovered by the great power of the hundred people. This is also the reason why father Huang can only gather a simple soul. Next, heikui and his men will cooperate with you. Although he is not a monarch, he has the fighting power of a monarch. " The old man pointed to the man in black behind him.


    "Heikui has seen Miss." The man in black bows to the silver moon.


    "Silver moon knows." Silver month nodded.


    "It''s very rare that you can break through to the monarch level and awaken your blood in the territory of a hundred ethnic groups. Next, develop well. When it''s time to be patient, be patient. If you can''t win the xuanhuang world before the tide of time and space dissipates, then plan slowly. Next, the rules of the universe will change. You should be steady and win in stability. " Said the old man in the golden robe.


    "Silver moon understands." Yinyue nodded.


    "The resources in the treasure of the cave can help you recover and improve. After you have won the great world of xuanhuang, you will wait for the family to spread the message." After the old man said that, the soul body dispersed.

 Chapter 1902

    Gold robed man''s soul body scattered, silver month surprised for a while, said scattered scattered?


    "Miss, the soul and body of the patriarch can''t exist for a long time. It will be noticed by the old folks of the hundred ethnic groups." Said heikui in black.


    Silver month nodded, some things she also knows a little.


    "Next, the people of heikui and Heisha all follow the orders of the young lady." With these words, heikui turned out ten foreign demons from the treasures in the cave, all of them at the command level.


    "Captain heikui, you arrange several subordinates to follow Chitong out to inquire about the news. The others are on guard in the station. The commander needs to do some secret training next." Yinyue said to heikui.


    Bow body, black Kui followed red pupil down.


    After arranging heikui, Yinyue went into the cave treasure, sorted out the resources her father gave her, and began to heal her. Her injury was too serious. It can be said that in the last World War, half of her life was lost by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and her whole life was annihilated.


    Silver month closed healing, red pupil and black Kui with a few men and horses began to inquire about the news, red pupil also told black Kui that they were not defeated before the situation, and he and silver month was defeated details.


    "When she reached the level of monarch, and awakened her blood, she was defeated by others?" Black Kui''s eyes are full of shock, he was summoned by the demon moon king, did not know before red pupil with the demon moon King''s report.


    "Yes, some of them said that they had the power to destroy yinyuejun. But in fact, yinyuejun didn''t burn Daoyun. He couldn''t get away from the battlefield at that time. That early Qin Dynasty was really strong." Red pupil opens mouth to say.


    Heikui nodded. The name of the early Qin Dynasty was in his mind. He was a saint of Datong. He had the fighting power of the monarch. But having the fighting power of the monarch was totally different from defeating the monarch.


    Before, in the Western Yuan Dynasty, he was on his own territory. Chitong wanted to do whatever he wanted, but now he can''t. He wants to put his tail away and do things. He doesn''t want to be found. If he is caught by the early Qin Dynasty, he will die. He doesn''t have the ability of Yinyue. Yinyue can run away, but he can''t. Last time he could run away, because Qin Chu''s attention was on Yao Yue. If he insisted on killing him, he couldn''t run away.


    The tide of time and space is rolling, and there are invading demons and practitioners in the alien world. However, the foundation of xuanhuang world can not be shaken. The present xuanhuang world has a strong cohesion. No matter where there is a problem, it will get support at the first time. In the early Qin Dynasty, although he was in seclusion, his fighting division was enough. His fighting division existed for fighting.


    Every once in a while, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty would return to the Dahuang hall and send some resources to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Buried in the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty tried hard to cultivate, and after that, he would turn on the furnace to refine the alchemy, which would provide help for the improvement of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was practicing alchemy, Shangshu Yu would stop practicing and accompany him, and then they practiced together.


    For some things, Qin Chu also put down his heart, because shangshuyu didn''t change because of his awakening memory. He was still very gentle in character. As for the strong momentum and breath, Qin Chu felt that it was promotion, which had nothing to do with the essence. As long as it had nothing to do with the essence, it didn''t matter. Their feelings didn''t deteriorate.


    As for the threat of shangshuyu, Qin Chu thought it could be solved. If his strength was not enough, he tried to cultivate.


    At present, the body level and vitality cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty can be improved. The next point is the cultivation of soul power, mainly because there are no auxiliary cultivation resources.


    "Husband, it''s not suitable for you to accompany me all the time. If you have time, you should meet other sisters and bring them here to practice." When resting again, Shang Shuyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Not for the time being? I think it''s suitable for them now. It''s full of aura. In addition, there''s an ethereal realm to help them cultivate their unique skills. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Shuyu said nothing more.


    "In fact, I would like to go to the tide of time and space to have a look, but now this situation is not suitable for travel!" Qin Chu said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. We''ll leave the soul pearl and come back when we have something to do." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that this was OK. The current xuanhuang world is safe and stable. Just let the battle be divided into nine star city and deal with emergencies. If there is a problem, send a message to him to come back.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu left the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan and went to Jiuxing city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met Yan Jun and Xu Kong in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Master Yan and elder Xu, I plan to leave for a period of time and go for a walk in the tide of time and space. When I come back from my fight, I will let him stay in the nine star city to deal with the emergency. If it''s big, send a message to me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a soul pearl to deliver a message to void. As for Yan Jun, when he was fighting in the Western Yuan Dynasty, he was given a soul pearl at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The tide of time and space is both a crisis and an opportunity. Now the xuanhuang world is relatively stable. You can go and have a look." Yan Jun said to Qin Chu.


    "Go! I''ll send a message to you if I have something. Here are five sets of armor. Take them. " Xu Kong gives Qin Chu a storage ring, which is made for Qin Chu''s children.


    "Thank you, elder. I''ll go first. Maybe I''ll be back soon." Facing Xu Kong and nodding to Yan Jun, Qin Chu went to the teleport array and left.After leaving Jiuxing City, Qin Chu first sent it to Sancang area, returned to tianwu Town, and transferred Shangshu Yu out of the coffin. The sisters have a good relationship. Now there is a little problem, which needs more communication.


    When we communicate, Qin Chu gives Jun Wan the storage ring with war armor and some pills.


    "Husband, what''s the next step to do at home?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m going to walk in the tide of time and space to see what''s going on with the baptism of the big rules of heaven and earth. You don''t have to worry. I''m the body of the middle level emperor realm. Some space blades and space distortions can''t hurt me at all, and I won''t die." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "If you want to go, we won''t stop you. Just remember that we and our children are waiting for you at home." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Don''t worry, sisters. I''ll go with my husband. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll remind him!" Shangshuyu said that she had adjusted herself well. If she followed the memory of the past, she would not call her sister. But she wanted to understand that those were the past life, and she still had to make some distinction between the past life and the present life.


    After explaining to Jun Wan and Wu xinrou, the beginning of Qin Dynasty told imperial concubine Shi Qingfei to be careful when practicing. It doesn''t matter what happens. With him and his family, he''s afraid. It''s also a way to be afraid of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.

 Chapter 1903

    "Don''t worry, my husband! Your guess is extremely low. How many emperors in the world can all be Taoist bodies Shi Qingfei spoke.


    After seeing imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu left.


    Seeing Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu leave, Jun Wan looks at Wu xinrou and others, "do you feel that Yu Er''s breath and momentum have changed?"


    "Well! It''s changed a lot, and it''s full of upper class atmosphere. Our sister yu''er must be very simple. " Wu xinrou said.


    "It must be influenced by my father, but it doesn''t seem to affect her feelings with her husband." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "The feelings have not changed, the others are not important, I went to practice!" To Wu xinrou several people said hello, Jun Wan entered the void tower.


    After leaving tianwu Town, the early Qin Dynasty released the little golden claw from the world where the coffin was buried and let it soar freely. The little golden claw belonged to the sky.


    In Tongtianhe area, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu had a rest. Anyway, they were not worried.


    Little golden claw knows the beginning of Qin Dynasty very well. When he camped in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he caught the prey. When he made a fire, he baked it. Life is like back to the past, back to the time when he practiced in Qiwu world.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu entered the gap of void where the tide of time and space was.


    In the past, when the tide of time and space just came, many practitioners of xuanhuang world came to explore and seek opportunities, but now there are fewer people, because the invaders are too strong, not everyone can resist.


    Supporting the field, the early Qin Dynasty took shangshuyu into the tide of time and space.


    In the spring tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty headed for the mountain of desolate gods in his memory.


    As he was on his way, Qin Chu found that it was wrong, which was different from his previous memory.


    "Husband, the tides of time and space are flowing. I met them before, but I don''t think I will meet them this time." Looking at the thinking of Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu opened his mouth.


    "Well! You have a point. If the tide of time and space doesn''t flow, it will never pass. The speed is not very fast. I''ll try to chase it in the direction of memory. " After feeling the speed of the tide, Qin Chu moved in the direction of speculation, but after a while, he gave up because it was hard to find. The last time he came in, it was totally different from this time.


    "It''s very difficult to find a place when the big tide of time and space flows. Only when it comes to the sea of time and space, the big tide of time and space is still. Practitioners of all heaven and all worlds will enter to explore and look for opportunities, but only limited people can enter, because when they arrive at the sea of time and space, the big tide of time and space will become more violent." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    After nodding, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more, but he had an analysis in his heart. He should be a big man in a certain world. He can understand the big tides of time and space, and naturally he is not an ordinary person.


    Although there was a guess, Qin Chu didn''t ask, which involved shangshuyu''s privacy.


    During the journey, Qin Chu would kill the demons and practitioners who took the initiative to attack. Qin Chu would let them go if he didn''t take the initiative to attack. He didn''t want to kill the demons outside the territory, let alone the ordinary demons and practitioners.


    Because of his strong body, he could go to the area where other monsters and practitioners could not get close to, so his harvest was always very good. He could obtain some special mineral materials and alchemy materials.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, some mine coffins were lost to the coffin, mainly because the coffin helped him a lot.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the highest level and the most mysterious is the undead scroll. The undead scroll has no problem in the defense of the Shenhai sea in the early Qin Dynasty. It can be said that the undead scroll can''t be broken. In addition to the undead scroll, the highest level in the early Qin Dynasty is the burial coffin, which integrates attack and defense, especially suitable for him to attack.


    There are a lot of resources that Qin Chu didn''t know. Shangshu Yu knows them and can explain them to Qin Chu. She has her own memory, so she can''t compare her knowledge with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the resources were constantly harvested. If she needed anything, she would give it to her directly.


    In addition, during the battle, Qin Chu also noticed that Shang Shuyu used his unique skills.


    "Elder martial sister, I shouldn''t ask too many questions, but I still want to know something about you, such as whether there is something deeply affecting you?" At another rest, looking at shangshuyu, Qin Chu spoke.


    "The existence that has a deep influence on me? I don''t quite understand what my husband means. " Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "Just like the child star, you are deeply concerned." After hesitation, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Ha ha! Husband, you really think too much, but I can understand. This can tell you that my God has no marriage, no husband, no children. Her purpose of splitting the Tao is to understand life, exercise mood and seek higher promotion. My husband knows me. I''m not a bad person, nor am I. But I''m not sure if she will integrate me for her own future, so I''ll try my best to cultivate and fight together with my husband. " Shangshuyu smiles. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu''s inner worries were like this.


    "Elder martial sister, if you say that, I can rest assured that you are a kind person, and your true self can''t be any worse. Maybe you won''t embarrass us." Qin Chu said."It''s not what you think. The Dharma splits the Dharma body. The Dharma body has the nature of the Dharma body, but it doesn''t grow up the day after tomorrow. My own nature may be gentle and kind, but the day after tomorrow''s growth is not. The day after tomorrow''s growth makes her very iron and domineering. Other people''s offense and blasphemy are all death. Husband, are you an offense and blasphemy? So if we want to solve the problem, we can''t rely on her tolerance. We still have to rely on ourselves. I can''t lose my husband, you and Zixing. I''m reluctant to give up. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu opened his mouth.


    "Never mind! What I''m most worried about is what problems you have in your heart, elder martial sister. You can''t let go of them. It doesn''t matter what other people think. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, I see, my husband, you are overbearing enough." Shangshuyu nodded to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t ask any more questions. The answer he got was enough, because shangshuyu didn''t care, had no man, and had no children. What he worried about these days was that shangshuyu''s family would make him happy.


    After a rest, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu continue to move forward. In the process of moving forward, Shang Shuyu finds that Qin Chu''s mood has obviously changed and is no longer as depressed as before.


    Such a situation makes shangshuyu happy, happy for Qin Chu''s mood change, happy for Qin Chu''s care for her. She is also very lucky to meet a man who loves her and loves her. Isn''t that the most important happiness in a woman''s life? The future wind and rain, that is the future thing.

 Chapter 1904

    In the tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty met a volcano, refined a cluster of strange fire, raised the rosefinch flame, and took some flame spars for the little gold claw, so that the little gold claw''s future promotion will be very smooth.


    "Little golden claw is really fast. It''s much faster than ordinary practitioners." Looking at the little gold claw, the upper uncle Yu said.


    "It''s a special blood vessel and has extraordinary talent, which can''t be compared between ordinary practitioners and monsters." Qin Chu nodded.


    The little golden claw is an ancient rosefinch. Like the golden winged white tiger, it is a natural gift and a race favored by heaven.


    "That''s true, but my husband, you are more powerful than the monster with extraordinary talent!" After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu said.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Chu laughed, "I''ve worked hard, OK?"


    "My husband''s talent is evil in itself. In addition, he is blessed by the way of Qi luck, which can''t be compared with other practitioners and monsters." Shangshuyu said.


    "I don''t know when I started to have the way of Qi transportation. Later, I got the coffin of burying heaven, and the power of Qi transportation became stronger. In fact, I didn''t ask for anything." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said that all along, he was indifferent to some things.


    "My husband is on the right road, and he has never been defeated. His momentum and fortune will naturally rise." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, except for women, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    After communicating with Shu Yu for a while, Qin Chu moved on. No matter how to deal with future affairs, he had to strengthen himself and improve his strength.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, we wandered in the tide of time and space. If there is a special place, we can go in and have a look.


    After finding the materials of the spirit elixir of Shengdi realm and collecting the essence and blood of some monsters in Shengdi realm, Qin Chu came out from the tide of time and space with Shangshu Yu.


    Back in the Tongtianhe area, looking back at the entrance of the tide, Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction, "the harvest is not bad."


    "Husband, what you go to is the area that other practitioners can''t reach. Naturally, the harvest is great." Shangshuyu said.


    "Then we''ll go back to the hall of nine stars Qin Chu said.


    For the decision of the early Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu has no opinion. They go back to the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan in the nine star region.


    The Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan is very busy. It''s safe to get out of the gate. Ashes and others fight outside for a circle and return to the Dahuang hall to repair. Qin Xiao, Chu Kuangdao, Bai Yu and ER Pang are all there.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Qi Miaozhen arranged for a banquet. We haven''t been together for a long time.


    "What are you two crowding about? I''m going to have a chat with the Dharma protector! " Seeing that Bai Yu and ER Pang both run to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu and sit down, Tang Lan is very dissatisfied.


    "What is overcrowding? We are going to chat with elder martial sister! " Er Pang doesn''t get up while sitting, and Bai Yu doesn''t get up either. They are very close to Shu Yu. They are all from Qiwu world and Qingyun sect.


    "Sit down, Miss Tang!" Shangshuyu nodded to Tang Lan.


    After sitting down, Bai Yu and ER Pang began to talk more, mainly because they had something in common with Shang Shuyu.


    "Er Pang, a few days ago, Qin Chu and I went back to qingyunzong and went to the factotum compound and the cliff. It''s the same there as before." Hearing that Er Pang missed Qingyun Zong, Shang Shuyu told him about Qingyun Zong.


    "Or is it the same as before? But people may not be the people of the past. " Er Pang sighed.


    "There are a lot of new people we don''t know, but many of our elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers in the same period have made great achievements. For example, elder martial brother Yan Yi, the disciple of the patriarch, has developed very well." Shangshuyu said.


    "After this stage, I''ll go back and have a look at Mo Taishang." Er Pang said that he had been in Qingyun sect for the longest time and had deep feelings, especially Mo Daozi. After the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Daozi took care of him and often instructed him to practice.


    "You two need to take your wives back and show them to the elders." Shangshu Yu said with a smile that in Qingyun sect, apart from the early Qin Dynasty, er Pang and Bai Yu were the most successful. Of course, she also wanted to be the exception.


    Tang Lan wants to say something, but she can''t get in the way. She can see that Bai Yu and ER Pang have a good relationship not only with Qin Chu, but also with his family.


    "Cousin, I''ll do your business for you." Qin Chu looks at Qin Xiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiao, who confronts the wine cup with Chu Kuang Dao, is stunned by Qin Chu''s words.


    "What else do you want? Please go to changshengzong later, uncle Tang has agreed! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty some speechless said, what else? Such a big thing can be forgotten.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Xiao is excited, and Tang Lan is also very happy. She has decided to be with Qin Chu. At present, she is short of a name.


    After drinking some wine, Qin Chu took Shang Shuyu back to his residence to have a rest. Bai Yu, er Pang, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao were still fighting. Later Wuwang and ashes joined in, which was very lively.


    Back at his residence, he took shangshuyu to the coffin. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the furnace was opened to refine the elixir. Elixir is indispensable for practitioners. Only with elixir can they improve quickly."Husband, don''t be too anxious. Xuanhuang world is stable now. Some things are not as urgent as you think." Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty had finished refining pills and was about to practice, Shangshu Yu spoke.


    "Well! Don''t worry, I know After catching up with Shu Yu, Qin Chu entered the cultivation area in the coffin and began to practice.


    When Qin Chu went to practice, Shang Shuyu paced back and forth thinking, awakened her memory and knew something, which put her under great pressure to become a victim of her own ascension? She didn''t want to because she couldn''t give up loving her husband and children.


    After breathing out a breath, shangshuyu also meditated, some things not only Qin Chu to work hard, she also has to work hard.


    Er Pang, Bai Yu, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Tang Lan, Wu Wang, ash, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing are drinking together, and we can communicate freely.


    "Er Pang, Bai Yu, Qin Chu and your elder martial sister have a very good relationship, which is really enviable." Tang Lan said.


    "Yes, when the eldest brother was a teenager, he got to know the elder martial sister. At that time, the elder martial sister was the most gifted disciple of our clan. As for the eldest brother, he was the handyman leader. Later, he became the strongest one in the clan. Of course, he was also a handyman. Later, the eldest brother accepted his ancestors and had an engagement with the elder martial sister. You don''t understand this kind of feelings, elder martial sister." Two fat drank a mouthful of wine to say.


    "As if you knew?" Qin Xiao glanced at Er Pang.


    "I don''t understand, but I have a wife! what about you? At present, there is only one Er Pang despised Qin Xiao.

 Chapter 1905

    "You I won''t be soon! " Qin Xiao is choked by Er Pang''s words. The fact is better than eloquence. Er Pang and Bai Yu are mixed up with his wife. He and Chu crazy Dao are still alone!


    "Younger martial brother has been a worker. His past is wonderful! Er Pang and Bai Yu, there is no outsider here. Tell me more and let''s get to know them. " Wuwu said.


    After listening to Wu Hu''s words and being silent for a while, er Pang and Bai Yu talked about the past before the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    What Er Pang didn''t know, Bai Yu added, because at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was involved with the Zhuque holy people. When he was fighting with other holy people, er Pang was still in Qingyun sect.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very young, but the past hundred years were wonderful enough. Er Pang and Bai Yu talked for a long time.


    "I know why the Lord of the temple is so strong. His feelings have been fighting all the way. Listen to me. Where has the Lord of the temple been idle these years?" Said the ash.


    "What I hear is hard work and hard work, too hard work!" Qu Hanbing sighed.


    Qi Miaozhen took a big sip of wine. "People only see the scenery in front of others, but not the hardships behind them. He is guarding Dahuang hall and xuanhuang world, so we will guard him."


    "The master of Qi temple said this well. We can''t manage others, but we must guard him." Wu Wu raises a glass to Qi Miaozhen.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the world was quiet because of the closed door cultivation, the battle that dahuangdian belonged to and the cultivation that should go out to fight.


    Qin Xiao didn''t disturb Qin Chu. He went back to tianwu town and found his grandfather Qin Huaxing. He said that he wanted to propose marriage. Qin Huaxing arranged it.


    Tang Yunze didn''t make any trouble about the Qin family''s request for marriage. He agreed directly. What he wanted most was the happiness of his children.


    Half a year later, in the deep wasteland of the Western Yuan Dynasty, silver moon came out of the pass, and Chitong and heikui also came back from the outside. They not only investigated the news in the Western Yuan Dynasty, but also sneaked into the nine star region, caught the practitioners and pressed for the news. They had already investigated the situation of xuanhuang world.


    "Do you mean that the impact of the tide of time and space has not shaken the stability of the xuanhuang world?" Already recovered some silver month, looking at red pupil and black Kui to ask a way.


    "Yes! In the past few years, the situation of xuanhuang world was very bad, but now it is stable. The main reason is that the people and horses in the early Qin Dynasty and Dahuang hall were constantly fighting, and the alien practitioners and monsters who rushed out of the big tide of time and space could not bear their attack. Dahuang hall is now the first force of xuanhuang in the world. In fact, the other people in Dahuang hall are not the key. They can''t withstand the impact of our holy people. The main reason is that their leader was strong in the early Qin Dynasty, which is our stumbling block. " Red pupil opens mouth to say.


    "Early Qin Dynasty Damn it When she heard the name of Qin Chu, Yinyue had a headache. Without Qin Chu, she had already won xuanhuang world. How could she be so passive now and almost fall.


    "Miss, let''s stabilize the situation first. It''s a fact that it''s difficult to deal with the early Qin Dynasty. Then we should attach importance to it and have a perfect plan before we deal with it." Black Kui said, went out to inquire about the news, let him know is not silver month can''t, is the beginning of Qin really excellent.


    "My commander knows that you should settle your men and horses and gather up our scattered people and horses. In addition, the scattered people who rush out of the tide of time and space should also be gathered up. We need to know that after the tide of time and space has passed, we will have no support, so we can''t easily damage the people and horses. We must win the xuanhuang world. If we win the xuanhuang world, our saints can take it as a base point to attack the heaven and the world. " Silver month opens mouth to say.


    Chitong and heikui bow to the silver moon and go down. They know that this is an extraordinary time. They can''t afford to lose people and horses. The loss is too big. Even if they beat down the xuanhuang world, they can''t rule.


    Looking at Chitong and heikui, she thinks for a while and then Yinyue is closed. She is hurt too much by the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. Even if she has resources, she can''t recover in a short time.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu came out of the coffin. In half a year, they have improved a lot. Qin Chu''s body cultivation has already made an impact on the peak of the middle level holy emperor realm. The same is true for the vitality cultivation. They all improve at a high speed. It''s just because of the fast improvement of cultivation that they need to come out to relax and settle down.


    Shangshu Yu''s situation is similar to that of the early Qin Dynasty. She has a realm in her body. For half a year, she has been promoting vitality cultivation and soul cultivation. If she improves too fast, she will easily become vain without precipitation, and her foundation will be unstable.


    Coming out of the coffin, Qin Chu communicated with Wu Hu, who was sitting in the Dahuang hall. When he learned that everything was safe, he felt more secure.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Everything in xuanhuang world is very stable now. Yinyue and other demons have disappeared. They clearly know that they are not younger martial brother''s opponents. If they come out again, they will die." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! Yinyue''s injury is very serious, and it''s hard to recover in a short time, but it''s still a disaster. It''s hard to find now, and we''re not good at extrapolation. The practitioner who is good at extrapolation is not as advanced as her, so it''s estimated that there will be no result. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "What if it''s a recovery? In the past, she was not the opponent of younger martial brother. Now, she is not the opponent of younger martial brother. In the future, even worse, the growth of younger martial brother will make the gap between you bigger and bigger. " Wuwang said with a smile."Ha ha! That''s true. She''s recovering now, and I''m growing up. " After listening to Wu Hu''s words, Qin Chu laughed because it was a fact.


    "The promotion of my sister-in-law is also great!" Wuwang looked at shangshuyu and said.


    "The Lord of Wuwang Temple praised me falsely." Shangshuyu shook his head.


    "Don''t follow his example. He doesn''t dare to call my elder martial brother. It''s because he''s worried that huangfuji will give him the big hat of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors. You''re not involved in this. You can call him elder martial brother later." Wuwang looked at shangshuyu and said.


    Shangshuyu was silent. Qin Chu didn''t know how to deal with this situation. He could make sure that shangshuyu had a great identity and status. As a result, shangshuyu''s dignity was also very high. He didn''t want to call Wuwu as elder martial brother, but Wuwu would be very embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when it was a little messy, shangshuyu spoke.


    "Good! Great. In the future, in xuanhuang world, in addition to your husband, you will also be covered by your elder martial brother. No matter who it is, even if it is Tianwang Laozi who bullies you, elder martial brother has no relatives. Qin Chu is the only one. Now there is one more you. " Looking at shangshuyu, his voice went from high to low.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Yu''er has it in mind." Shangshuyu bows to Wuwang.


    After leaving the main hall of Dahuang and returning to his residence, Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, "today''s business, thank you for giving me face."


    "It''s not just to give my husband face. I can feel the feelings of my elder martial brother Wuwang, so I''m willing to accept them. He is our elder brother." Shangshuyu said.

 Chapter 1906

    "Well! He is our elder brother. " Qin Chu nodded. He could feel his concern.


    "Husband, if you don''t call him elder martial brother, he''s already very embarrassed. Of course, it''s not my husband''s fault. It''s all Huangfu Ji''s fault! In addition, he would like to be close to your husband, who also needs to know that. " Shangshu Yu said to Qin Chu that she understood more about human feelings than Qin Chu.


    "The elder martial sister reminded me. I know." Qin Chu nodded.


    When he relaxed, Qin Chu accompanied shangshuyu. What he worried about was that shangshuyu''s mentality had changed.


    While drinking tea that day, Shangshu Yu looked at Qin Chu, "husband, let''s go back to tianwu town! You accompany me, I''m happy, but there are other sisters at home, I''m really OK, there will be no ups and downs of mentality and feelings


    "Then let''s go back for a walk." Looking at shangshuyu, he was sure that shangshuyu had no problem. Qin Chu nodded and agreed.


    Back in tianwu Town, shangshuyu, JunWan, wuxinrou and others get together, talking and laughing as they used to.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Chu was very down-to-earth, and everything was the same.


    "Husband, thank you for accompanying me through this period of days with ups and downs in my heart. Now I have no problems, and I cherish it very much." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu said.


    "As long as you have nothing to do!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "And the child?" Staying at home, Qin Chu didn''t find his children, so he asked.


    "They don''t want to live under your wings, so they go out for training and promotion." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "although worried about them, everyone has their own way of life. It''s a good thing to go out for training and growth."


    Returning to tianwu town is the most peaceful time in the early Qin Dynasty. If he can, he is willing to accompany his family all the time, but in fact, he can''t. the wind and rain outside is too heavy. If he doesn''t go out to solve it, tianwu town will not be peaceful.


    After a few days, Qin Chu planned to leave.


    "Husband, I''m in a stable state of mind. I''m going to practice well at home. I think I can fight side by side with my husband soon. I don''t want to see you fighting alone in front of me. We''ll bear the burden together." Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu says that she doesn''t plan to go out with Qin Chu.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you follow me to practice in the world of burying coffins?" Qin Chu looks at Uncle Yu and asks.


    "Now I''m your obstacle. If you have strength later, our sisters will come to you." Shangshuyu said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed. He also felt that there was no problem with shangshuyu, and his mood was stable.


    Before leaving, Qin Chu left enough resources for his family and his wife, and even said that his five wives were enough to cultivate to the holy emperor.


    After leaving tianwu town and walking around the nine star area, Qin Chu returned to the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan.


    Qin Chu is very happy to see the master of the black prison bring his wine to the black prison.


    "You are very good now. You can support the sky and improve yourself at the same time." Looking at the beginning of Qin, the black prison nodded with satisfaction.


    "Where you hold up the sky, you just do what you should do. You can improve yourself, old man!" Looking at the master of the black prison, Qin Chu said that he found that the master of the black prison was already the peak of the primary emperor''s realm, and the promotion speed was terrible.


    "I''m not upgrading, I''m restoring my accomplishments, I''m refining pills and resources. I can''t compare with you!" Said the master of the black prison.


    "Don''t say that, old man. Isn''t that polite?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "No When did you become polite to me? I remember that you were very mixed up. When you were in the mountains, you didn''t know how to respect me at all. " Looking at Qin Chu, the master of the black prison said with a smile, he still remembers the hairy boy.


    "I didn''t know what I was doing. I''ve been bothering you. Now I can''t get along as well as I did!" Qin Chu poured a glass of wine to the black prison.


    "At that time, you were just stubborn, kind-hearted and filial. I knew that. How about your family After drinking a mouthful of wine, the black prison master asked.


    Qin Chu talked about his return to Qiwu world some time ago, and about the situation of Qiwu world.


    "Good! Your present family is harmony and beauty, you should cherish it The black prison says to Qin Chu.


    "I see. What''s your plan next, old man?" Qin Chu looked at the master of the black prison and asked.


    "Promotion! First, return to the peak of the previous life. Then, the world is in chaos. Only strength is the foundation. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Let''s go through the big tide of time and space. Then I''ll find a way to catch the silver moon and kill it. The world will be peaceful." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t feel that the world was in chaos. The impact of the tide of time and space was great, but it passed quickly.


    "You are young and have no contact with or concept of some things. Qiwu world, tianwu world and xuanhuang world are only a small part of the universe. There is a vast world beyond xuanhuang world. To be honest with you, Yan Jun and I are not practitioners of xuanhuang world. We are members of Mozong. I still have some status and status in Mozong. For some reasons, I am exiled here. I have to go back, but it''s useless to go back because I don''t have enough strength. That''s why I want to reincarnate. " The black prison says to Qin Chu."In other words, the old man has been treated unfairly?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "It''s a victim of infighting! These are not important to you. Now you have to work hard to improve. Even if the environment and rules change, you can still have a foundation. " The black prison says to Qin Chu.


    "Tell me something about the outside?" Qin Chu looked at the black prison and asked.


    "If you know too much, it''s not good for you. It''s not good for the growth of your mood." The black prison shook his head and didn''t want to talk to Qin Chu too much.


    "They don''t want to tell me, but I really want to know what is the strongest state in the world? What level of cultivation can we have the real right to speak? Only in this way can other practitioners dare not offend at will. " Qin Chu sighed.


    "Is that important to you?" Black prison some surprised looking at Qin Chu.


    "It''s important! Old man, I was raised by you. I can''t be regarded as a close relative. Why can''t I say that? " Qin Chu insisted on his attitude.


    "Tell me your reason. If it''s right, I''ll tell you." After hesitating for a moment, the black prison said.


    "Elder martial sister yu''er is the Tao body of a certain practitioner. I need to have the ability to solve her problem." Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu said his reason.

 Chapter 1907

    "What?" The master of the black prison stood up excitedly. Among the women in the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu was the first one he knew, and he recognized it very much.


    After holding the black prison master to sit down, Qin Chu told the story.


    "How could that be?" The master of the black prison didn''t understand.


    "Elder martial sister yu''er has no problem herself. She is not willing to be fused with me because she can''t let go of me and my child, but I want to prevent her from doing it. But she didn''t want to say anything about her. I guess she didn''t want me to be under pressure. Why? It must be because she is very strong! " Qin Chu said.


    "In my previous life, I had no qualification to recover justice when I reached the peak of the holy emperor''s realm. Because my strength is not enough, you have to know that there is heaven above the sky, the great emperor''s realm, the ancient emperor''s realm and the holy emperor''s realm. To be frank, it is still the emperor''s realm. There is a higher level above the emperor''s realm. I''ll tell you when you reach the peak of the holy emperor''s realm. You don''t have to worry about yu''er. No matter who she is, xuanhuang world belongs to Mozong. If other people stretch out their hands, Mozong''s strongmen won''t agree. " The master of the black prison said that he didn''t expect that things were so complicated. Shangshuyu turned out to be a Taoist, which was too strange.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu didn''t ask any more questions. The master of the black prison said to cultivate to the peak of the holy emperor''s realm, then he would attack to the peak of the holy emperor''s realm.


    "Xuanhuang world is special. It''s located at the junction of the heaven world and the outside world. The outside demons have always coveted it. In order to avoid trouble, Mozong made the rule that the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm can''t stay. If the practitioners of the holy emperor''s realm are in trouble, it will cause great waves. This time, the invasion of the outside demons is an accident. Moreover, it''s also a rule It''s a sign of chaos. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "I know. Before, I thought my cultivation level was good. Now it seems that it''s just a grain of sand in the sea." Qin Chu drank a lot of wine.


    "Don''t say that. You are excellent enough to achieve the holy empire in a hundred years. You are the best in the world." The black prison master patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    After a drink, the master of the black prison left. He came to see Qin Chu and reincarnate. Qin Chu is his most important relative.


    After the master of the black prison left and drank a jar of wine, Qin Chu entered the coffin and began a new wave of cultivation. The problem could not be solved, but the most important reason was that he was not strong enough.


    I''m closed. The battle division of the early Qin Dynasty is still fighting hard. There are no invaders and monsters in the alien world. He goes to the tide of time and space to find opportunities to help me improve. What''s the time now? If we don''t pay close attention to promotion, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    The world seems to be quiet, the practitioners of xuanhuang world are rebuilding their homes safely, the invaders are expelled, but the traces of destruction are still there.


    Chitong, heikui and their Heisha teams are still active all over the xuanhuang world, but not for the purpose of attack and destruction. They hide their tracks and gather the scattered people and horses of the demon clan.


    That day, Qin Chu, who was trying hard to cultivate, was interrupted. He came to shock Qin Chu''s coffin.


    "Brother, what''s your situation?" After he came out of the coffin, Qin found that his Qi and blood were unstable, and he was injured.


    "There are powerful foreign practitioners outside the nine star realm. They are very powerful. I haven''t fought before. They run fast, but if they run slowly, they will be killed." Wuwu said.


    "What is the strength of the other side?" After giving Wuwang a healing pill, Qin Chu asks.


    "A high-level saint, and not just one." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "Shengdi''s high level If they hurt you, they will pay the price. Brother, lead the way Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    Nodding, Wuwu took Qin Chu to the transmission array and began to transmit.


    After transmission, Wu Hu turned his head and looked at Qin Chu, "younger martial brother, did you just call me elder brother?"


    "Yes, if you can''t call elder martial brother, call elder martial brother. That''s what my elder martial sister means." Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    "Well, that''s good!" I''m a little excited.


    Under the guidance of Wuwei, before reaching the Tongtian River, the edge of the nine star realm, early Qin met a group of practitioners from different worlds, headed by a man and a woman.


    After a look, Qin found that the two men headed by each other were high-level holy emperor territory.


    Noticing the early Qin Dynasty and Wuwang, the group stopped.


    "Who hurt you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head to Wu Hu.


    "The man!" Wu Jue pointed to the middle-aged man in the blue robe, that is, the man in the middle of the first two.


    "Sorry! And then leave the world. " Qin Chu looks at the man in blue robe.


    "Ha ha! Are you here to be funny? You are the middle saint and I am the high saint After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the man in blue robe laughed, because Qin Chu was too overconfident, just like his brain was not normal, he could not tell the difference between the long and the short.


    Qin Chu looked back and said, "brother, it''s time to fight. How about entering my cave treasure?"


    Wuwu nodded, "be careful."At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu was turned into the silver star ring. Then he pulled out the coffin with his left hand and smashed it towards the man in blue robe. If you don''t understand, you can understand!


    Seeing Qin Chu''s hand, the man in blue robe cuts out toward the coffin with his sword. Although Qin Chu''s momentum is very strong, he can''t scare him. He is a high-level saint, and he sees a lot of middle-level Saint


    When!


    The long sword of the middle-aged man in blue robe was cut on the coffin and made a crisp sound. Then he was shot away with his sword.


    When the body cutting method was used, the early Qin Dynasty caught up with the middle-aged man in the blue robe, and the sky burial coffin was smashed out again. Then the green spirit sword came out of the sheath, and the sword Qi was annihilated. Wuwu was his elder brother. He couldn''t bear to hurt Wuwu.


    After the second attack on the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, before the blue robed man could react, the annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty arrived and directly penetrated the body of the blue robed man.


    The annihilation sword Qi runs through the body of the man in blue robe. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushes straight to the man in blue robe. In the gap where other people don''t react, the green spirit sword goes straight to the man in blue robe.


    "Show mercy, he didn''t intend to kill!" See blue robe man appeared crisis, the woman that leads additionally quickly cried.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty was in front of the man''s eyebrows in the blue robe, "do you think I''m here to make fun of it?"


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the man in blue robe was as pale as ashes. This was his companion''s cry in time, otherwise he would be in bad luck at this time.


    "Sir, we didn''t plan to kill. If we wanted to kill, your brother couldn''t run away at that time." The woman in the white robe spoke.


    "I just want to ask you, who''s here to be funny? Apology can live or die At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of soul turned Wuwu out of the silver star ring.

 Chapter 1908

    Wuwang was very surprised that he had just entered the cave treasure of the early Qin Dynasty. When he came out again, the battle was over. He was a high-level saint.


    The blue robed man looks at Qin Chuhe Wuwang and his eyes are full of anger. He is a high-ranking holy emperor. He is defeated in an instant. He wants to apologize to the high-ranking holy emperor. This is a shame to him!


    "I ask you, who''s funny?" Seeing that the man in the blue robe didn''t mean to apologize, Qin Chu''s wrist shook, and Qingling sword made a clear sound, releasing his intention to kill.


    "This Taoist friend, it''s almost over!" The woman in the white robe spoke, and she could not watch her companion be hit.


    "Stay back!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at the woman in the white war robe. They bullied Wu Hu. Although the woman was not the mastermind, she was also responsible.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the woman''s face changed, because Qin Chu didn''t give her any face.


    "I, Yu Qingyin, a disciple of Cangshan, please don''t go too far!" Yu Qingyin, a woman with a trace of coldness on her face, spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t look back. The green spirit sword had pierced the blue robed man''s eyebrow and said, "give you a chance, you don''t want it, then go to die!"


    "I''m funny, I''m wrong, I apologize!" The blue robed man''s state of mind collapsed when he was stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow by the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty really wanted to kill him, not to scare him at all.


    Step forward, Qin Chu grabs the cave treasure from the man in blue robe with his left hand and throws it to Wu Hu, "if you are wrong, you will pay a price. In addition, xuanhuang world does not welcome you, you need to leave!"


    "I..." Just as the man in blue robe was about to speak, a sound of sword came out, and Yu Qingyin took out the sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated to avoid the attack of Yu Qingyin.


    "You are too qualified. If you can''t do it, you will kill people!" After pushing back the early Qin Dynasty, Yu Qingyin opens his mouth, and the man in blue robe returns to Yu Qingyin''s side.


    Without saying anything, the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty began to rise. Sometimes there was no reason to talk about it. It was based on the strength. If the strength was not good, it was who had passed the standard.


    With the change of momentum and breath in the early Qin Dynasty, the faces of Yu Qingyin and the man in blue robe changed, because the momentum and breath in the early Qin Dynasty were too strong, which brought pressure to them.


    "One last time, quit xuanhuang world!" Qingling sword rose slightly, and the early Qin Dynasty issued an ultimatum.


    Do you know who she is After getting rid of the threat of the early Qin Dynasty, the blue robed man''s mind stabilized and began to clamor.


    Wearing a white robe, Yu Qingyin turns his head and stares at the man in blue robe. It''s her cousin Yu Qingming, who is more than enough to succeed than defeat!


    "Elder martial brother, it was she who spoke. Those bastards didn''t pursue me." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "This is xuanhuang world. For the stability of xuanhuang world, the invaders must leave." Looking at Yu Qingyin, Qin Chu''s attitude was a little softer, because nothing happened.


    "We are practicing in the big tide of time and space. When we come here, we plan to have a look. Isn''t that a big deal?" Yu Qingyin said.


    "Nothing? Your arrival will bring instability to the xuanhuang world. If you don''t give my brother a hard hand, just retreat, just as we haven''t met. " Looking at Yu Qingyin, Qin Chu said.


    Through the conversation, the impression of Yu Qingyin in the early Qin Dynasty changed a little. Because she stopped him, the man in blue robe didn''t act rashly. In addition, Yu Qingyin''s attack was just between him and the man in blue robe, just to force him back, not to hurt others.


    "Are you funny? Why do you give us orders? " Yu Qingming, a man in blue robe, spoke as if he had not been educated just now.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill you, they can''t stop you!" Looking at the blue robed Man Yu Qingming, Qin Chu reprimanded him. He was a little puzzled. Can the high-level emperor be so shameless?


    "The world belongs to all the people in the world. You are not the one who can make the decision, are you? If there is a fight, the winner will have the right to speak! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Qingyin spoke.


    Qin Chu nodded, and the ideas of the practitioners were different. Then it depends on whose strength is strong. This is the rule of the strong.


    "Cousin, kill him!" Yu Qingming opened his mouth with excitement in his eyes, because he knew his cousin was powerful.


    "Shut up After listening to Yu Qingming''s words, Yu Qingyin frowns and scolds directly. She feels that Qin Chu is difficult to deal with, so she doesn''t want to provoke Qin Chu.


    "You are so funny. If it wasn''t for her, you would be dead now. I don''t know how you grew up so big." Looking at the man in blue, Qin Chu shakes his head. He guesses that the other party must have a big family. Without the protection of his elders, he was killed long ago.


    Yu Qingyin didn''t argue with the words of the early Qin Dynasty. She waved her arm to make the people behind her step back. She and Yu Qingming are not the same kind of people, so they fight cleanly.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the soul turns Wuwang into the silver star world again. Among the people behind Yu Qingyin, there are several holy emperors who can''t threaten him, but they can. He doesn''t want to be distracted when fighting."Will you attack the people behind me?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Qingyin spoke.


    "I won''t and you won''t attack my brother, but he will!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pointed to Yu Qingming.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yu Qingyin glares at Yu Qingming. Because of Yu Qingming, they are despised by Qin Chu.


    "Do it! After the battle, you go quickly Qin Chu wiped the green spirit sword with his left hand.


    "Overconfidence is arrogance!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Qingyin puts out his sword. His sword Qi attacks the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His sword Qi is sharp, but also with a strong sense of ice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi was annihilated, which blocked Yu Qingyin''s sword Qi and broke the ice power carried by Yu Qingyin''s sword Qi.


    After an exchange of sword Qi, the battle between Qin Chu and Yu Qingyin started. First, they collided with each other in sword Qi, and then in speed.


    With the confrontation, Yu Qingyin''s heart was greatly impacted. Her sword Qi was not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty. Her frozen sword Qi was destroyed by the annihilation of the early Qin Dynasty. She also fell into a disadvantage in speed. This was something that had never happened before. Moreover, the cultivation level of the early Qin Dynasty was one level lower than her!


    "Frozen land!" The sword Qi and speed could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty, so Yu Qingyin used his field.


    "The realm of immortality!" Seeing that Yu Qingyin exerted his field, the field of ten series immortality broke out in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the expansion of the ten series in the early Qin Dynasty, the ice cover of Yu Qingyin''s field was directly broken. The biggest characteristic of the field in the early Qin Dynasty is that it has the power of space distortion. How can the ice cover withstand the space distortion?

 Chapter 1909

    The field of Yu Qingyin was broken, and the field of ten series immortality in the early Qin Dynasty absolutely suppressed Yu Qingyin.


    Yu Qingyin didn''t dodge in time, and his body was penetrated by the annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Feeling the loss of Qi and blood in his body, Yu Qingyin''s face changed. After a Jiao roar, an energy body appeared in the shaking of his body. Together with the master, he held the sword in both hands and killed Qin Chu, "extremely cold cutting!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the body cutting method to approach Yu Qingyin. At the same time, he waved the coffin with his left hand and smashed it at Yu Qingyin''s sword. No matter how fierce the sword was, his coffin would not be fierce.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the tip of Yu Qingyin''s long sword was broken, her body was smashed backward, a touch of bright red appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her inner organs were shocked.


    Burial coffin is a heavy secret treasure, and it has the powerful blessing of the early Qin Dynasty, so Yu Qingyin couldn''t carry it, and he suffered a loss after a hard touch.


    After fighting back Yu Qingyin, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword waved one by one, and it was an annihilation sword Qi that penetrated Yu Qingyin''s body.


    At this time, Yu Qingyin''s energy split sword cuts on Qin Chu''s back, which makes Yu Qingyin''s face appear happy. She is injured, but if Qin Chu is injured more seriously, then the war situation will change.


    But the fact made Yu Qingyin''s world view overturned. She was killed by the sword of the early Qin Dynasty. There was no blood, just a sound similar to the sound of the golden iron.


    After Yu Qingyin''s split sword, the early Qin Dynasty directly smashed Yu Qingyin''s split sword.


    "Yu Qingyin, you are defeated!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Qingyin was not his opponent.


    "Yes, I lost! Now I will retreat with people. During the tide of time and space, I will no longer come to the xuanhuang world. But during the stable period, I will come back, not for anything else, just to find you. " After wiping the corner of his mouth, Yu Qingyin said.


    Qin Chu waved, "let''s go!"


    Yu Qingyin raised his arm and gave the order to retreat.


    "Cousin, there are so many of us. Take him directly!" Yu Qingming shouts that this is a new world, which means resources and status. He doesn''t want to give up.


    "Shut up Yu Qingyin stares at Yu Qingming.


    "Ha ha! Want to kill me Can you give it a try? You funny trash, it''s not your sister. Now you''re a corpse. " Looking at Yu Qingming, Qin Chu shakes his head and finds that this is a fool.


    Regardless of Yu Qingming, Yu Qingyin left directly with people. Today''s situation is very clear to her, so she can''t fight, can''t fight! She can''t do it, and even her men and horses can''t do it. If they are forced to encircle and kill, they may not be able to leave today.


    Seeing that Yu Qingyin leaves with people, Yu Qingming quickly follows. He doesn''t dare to challenge Qin Chu.


    Yu Qingyin takes people away, and Qin Chuhe Wuwang keeps up with them. He must make sure that Yu Qingyin and others leave the xuanhuang world.


    "Cousin, we can kill him together. Can the world just let him go?" Behind Yu Qingyin, Yu Qingming says.


    "I''m fed up with you. If you want to kill you, don''t involve others!" She angrily rebukes Yu Qingming. Yu Qingyin continues to fly. However, she vomites a mouthful of blood during the flight. She is smashed twice by the burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty and attacked twice by the annihilation sword Qi. She is injured a lot, but she is angry again by Yu Qingming, so she can''t hold it down.


    "No more nonsense. Don''t blame us for not giving you face." A man behind Yu Qingyin scolds Yu Qingming. He is angry. Yu Qingming really can''t see his eyebrows. This is the custom of the Yu family. But they are members of Cangshan sect. Yu Qingyin is a disciple of Cangshan ancestor and the core of Cangshan sect. They respect him, but Yu Qingming can''t.


    Yu Qingming doesn''t dare to speak. He''s in a bad state now. If he talks nonsense, cangshanzong people will attack him. Angry Yu Qingyin won''t stand on his side.


    "The other party is following us!" On the way, a disciple of Cangshan sect said.


    "Don''t worry about him, don''t provoke him, he didn''t kill us!" Yu Qingyin said.


    After that, Yu Qingyin continues to drive with her subordinates. She can''t stop, and she can''t give Qin Chu a reason. Expel them, do not allow them to stay, this is the bottom line of Qin Chu''s heart, Shangyu Qingyin is very clear.


    Seeing Yu Qingyin and others enter the tide of time and space, Qin Chu takes out a jar of wine and throws it to Wuwang, and opens one himself.


    "Brother, the world is in a mess. You should be careful. If you see that the situation is not good, you can run away. I''ll solve the rest of the problems." Qin Chu looked at Wu Hu and said.


    Wuwu nodded, "I will be careful."


    At the entrance of the big tide of time and space, Qin Chu kept it for two days, and made sure that Yu Qingyin and others would not come back again. Then he left with Wu Wu.


    In these two days, the early Qin Dynasty also helped Wuwu to clear the alien energy in his body, so that Wuwu could recover as soon as possible.


    After leaving the big tide area of time and space, Qin Chu and Wuwang returned to Dahuang hall, Wuwang went to meditate and recover, and Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    At his residence, Qin Chu sees Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo, two girls drinking tea. When Qin Chu comes back, they both bow to call him childe."Why are you all here?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I came here. But where have you been these days?" Qi Miaozhen asked.


    Qin Chu said that there were invaders, but he didn''t say the details. He didn''t want to affect other people''s mentality.


    After chatting with Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo for a while, Qin entered the sky burial coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He had to grasp the promotion to reach the peak of the middle level emperor realm, and then precipitate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen entered the coffin.


    This situation made the beginning of Qin a little tangled, but before he told the Qin official, he could not take back the words that he had said.


    Regardless of the two, Qin Chu meditated directly. After the appearance of shangshuyu and the chat with the master of the black prison, his inner pressure increased. Before, he thought he was enough, but now it seems that he is nothing.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo also practiced. They were better than Qin Chu before, but now they are almost thrown away by Qin Chu.


    Little by little, xuanhuang world gradually returned to the hands of the practitioners of xuanhuang world. Although the tide of time and space has not yet passed, the practitioners of xuanhuang world can withstand it, because the battle division and Yanjun in the early Qin Dynasty have been fighting all the time.


    After training for a while, the early Qin Dynasty would relax and refine some pills. This was the time when the early Qin Dynasty was more entangled. Qi Miaozhen was not reserved, which led to yaoruo learning this. This woman was more powerful. After being with the early Qin Dynasty for one time, she realized that she was closed in the coffin. She told the early Qin Dynasty that she was going to attack the emperor''s realm.

 Chapter 1910

    Regardless of whether the demon was shut down, he was still meditating at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and now he is heading for the peak of the middle level emperor realm.


    Half a month later, if yaoruo broke through, the Qin official opened the coffin to her. She could go in and out freely. After she got out of the coffin, she began to prepare for the robbery.


    Get Qin official''s notice, early Qin also out of the burial coffin, watching the demon if Du rob.


    "Lord, how can she improve faster than her subordinates?" Qi Miaozhen, who came out from the coffin to watch the demon crossing, looked at Qin Chu and asked, because there were other people, she called him the Lord of the palace.


    "Your fusion of the Tao body is only a part, but she is not the same. She merges the Buddha. Both the Tao body and the Buddha are complete, so she may have some advantages over you in potential." Looking at Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu said.


    Others don''t know about some things, but Qin Chu knows that Qi Miaozhen''s Tao body is Qi Qingqing, who fell down a long time ago. Qi Miaozhen only fused a part of his bones, while the spirit fused Hai YunRuo, which is a perfect fusion of Tao body and the Buddha, and has gained some potential blessings.


    Yao ruo''s thunder robbery was much weaker than that in the early Qin Dynasty. It was not too difficult to pass, and then he closed the door in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Wuwang and others congratulated the early Qin Dynasty. If the demon was not a subordinate of Dahuang hall, she was under the command of the early Qin Dynasty. It was a good thing that there was another emperor under the command of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Demon if stable state, early Qin returned to the burial coffin, let demon Qing brew a pot of tea, he is drinking tea at the same time to relax.


    If Qin''s maidservant returns to her coffin, she will not be able to bury herself in heaven.


    After relaxing for a while, he went to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His body cultivation and vitality cultivation are not far away from the peak of the middle level emperor realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to practice quietly, but it didn''t work. One month after the breakthrough of demon Ruo, an ancient emperor in xuanhuang world came back with a big news. There was a special skeleton in the tide of time and space, which attracted countless practitioners and monsters to fight with each other The operation of the company has approached the great world region of xuanhuang.


    Yan Jun, who got the news, immediately went to Dahuang hall to inform the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At present, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the strongest in xuanhuang world, so the beginning of Qin Dynasty must know such things.


    After hearing Yan Jun''s story, Qin Chu frowned and said, "what''s next? If this special skeleton is close to the xuanhuang world, then the practitioners and monsters who surround it will find the xuanhuang world. Facing the temptation of a world, they may rush in."


    "Yes, for the unknown world, they will choose to conquer, so it''s a big trouble!" Yan Jun said.


    "Then I''ll take a trip!" Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu reluctantly made a decision, the crisis appeared, he can''t listen but listen.


    "This time is a big one. We need to make some preparations." Yan Jun said.


    "I''ll go there separately with the battle, but I don''t need to go there. The internal stability of xuanhuang world is also very important. Who knows if there are any remaining foreign demons making trouble, and some potential invaders." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to what Qin Chu said, Yan Jun said nothing more. What Qin Chu said was the truth. Xuanhuang world has experienced the baptism of the tide of time and space. There are many foreign practitioners and monsters invading. At present, they are relatively honest, but no one knows when they will jump up.


    When he came back from the battle, Qin Chu drove the golden winged white tiger to the Tongtianhe area, where the xuanhuang world and the tide of time and space bordered.


    "Ah! At this time, I hate that my strength is not enough. " Seeing Qin Chu leave, Yan Jun sighs.


    When the practitioners reach a certain level, it''s very difficult to improve. The supply of resources is a big problem. Yanjun came out from Mozong and carried resources to support his cultivation to the middle level of the holy emperor. There are no resources behind him. Over the years, he has been practicing naturally, so his promotion is very slow and he has not entered the high level of the holy emperor.


    When it arrived at Tongtianhe area, the early Qin Dynasty drove the golden winged white tiger into the tidal turbulence of time and space, and then rushed to the direction provided by Yanjun. No matter what the situation was, he had to see it first. Most of all, he wanted to block the practitioners from entering the xuanhuang world.


    After two days on the road, a large number of demons and practitioners were found in the early Qin Dynasty. The lowest level was half step emperor realm, and many of them were Saint emperors. His cultivation in the middle level emperor realm was very humble.


    Bypassing some practitioners, Qin Chu approached the target area. Now that he had come, he had to look at the strange bones and see how many experts were here. Then he could count them in his heart.


    As he moved forward, Qin saw more and more experts, including lone walkers and teams.


    What kind of bones could cause such a big disturbance? Has no one explored and understood yet? He hopes that no one can explore and understand all the time. Everyone is lying here, and no one is running around. In this way, xuanhuang world will not be found, and everything will be stable.Half an hour later, Qin saw special bones.


    The skeleton is in a big storm of time and space tides. It''s a middle-aged man. It''s said to be a skeleton. Because there is no breath and no blood flow, it looks lifelike.


    The eyes of the skeleton squinting at the sky with the air of looking down at the world. The violent space blade and space distortion around the skeleton can''t shake the skeleton, not even its hair.


    What is this realm? Qin Chu was shocked, because he could not see the realm of the skeleton, and his observation from a distance was suppressed, which was the suppression of momentum and breath.


    A skeleton has such great prestige. What was the state of the owner of the skeleton? How could it fall? Qin Chu couldn''t understand!


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty also saw the depth of the surrounding practitioners'' realm, and the realm close to the front was deep. If the practitioners were far away, their realm cultivation was poor.


    Find a quiet place, Qin Chu quietly observed, since came to see the situation.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that he had been noticed, because those who could get close to this distance were all high-level saints, and only he was a middle level saints, which was very unreasonable! In addition, there are acquaintances of the early Qin Dynasty, including Yu Qingyin and Yu Qingming. When the early Qin Dynasty came, they noticed that Qin''s attention was on the bones, so they didn''t find them.


    Qin Chu didn''t find a group of people, but when Yu Qingming''s venomous eyes fell on him, Qin Chu had a feeling and turned to see Yu Qingming.

 Chapter 1911

    Looking at each other and Yu Qingming''s venomous eyes, Qin Chu felt a sense of killing him. He had been polite enough before. Even if he hurt Yu Qingyin, he let the people leave safely. But now Yu Qingming has a heart of resentment, so this kind of person will die.


    Noticing the intention of killing in Qin Chu''s eyes, Yu Qingyin looks at Yu Qingming, "grandfather, grandmother and uncle pamper you and develop your arrogant character, which is fatal to you. If you don''t restrain yourself, it''s easy for you not to go back. If he wants to kill you now, he won''t be soft on you any more."


    "What do you mean, cousin?" Yu Qingming frowned.


    "I hope I''ll take you with me this time. But how much trouble have you caused? I''m not only the Yu family, but also the core disciple of Cangshan sect. I''m their team leader, so I''m responsible for them. If you don''t restrain yourself, you''ll go your own way in the future! " Yu Qingyin spoke.


    "All the time, Master Yu asked you, but you stepped up. We didn''t want to make trouble in xuanhuang world. You provoked right and wrong. That man didn''t want to make trouble, but you provoked again and again. You''ve gone too far!" A disciple of cangyun sect spoke.


    Yu Qingming''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that Yu Qingyin didn''t give face, and cangyunzong''s disciples suddenly changed their faces.


    "Just because of your eyes, the other party is killing us. Can you resist it? You can''t stand it. Who''s going to shoulder the trouble? " Yu Qingyin is angry. Yu Qingming can''t see the heat any more. The murders in the early Qin Dynasty are so obvious that he doesn''t know for himself. The most important thing is that no one in this team can resist the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty wants to fight, then they will be killed and retreated, and there will be great damage.


    After seeing Yu Qingming for a while, Qin Chu felt that this guy had to solve the problem, or it would be a disaster. To solve the problem, he had to find a proper way. He couldn''t make things big. There were practitioners all around him. Once he made a frying pan, it was not a good thing.


    Looking at the skeleton with great pressure, Qin Chu studies and thinks about how to solve Yu Qingming. He knows that if he wants to kill the other side, he can''t make a big noise. If he wants to kill, he has to kill instantly.


    With the idea, Qin Chu approached Yu Qingyin''s team, and he wanted to seize the opportunity.


    Yu Qingyin, who is meditating and healing, stands up. She knows that the situation is wrong. Qin Chu is about to start. She is not Yu Qingming''s brainless fool.


    Body flashing, Yu light sound close to the beginning of Qin, "let''s talk!"


    "About what? You still have to protect that guy, you can''t At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the words were explained directly.


    "Not necessarily?" Yu Qingyin frowned.


    "Not necessarily Last time I saw that you didn''t kill my brother, I didn''t kill him, and I didn''t fight separately. Don''t you think it''s just that you have fighting separately? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yu Qingyin.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yu Qingyin frowned, "you have killing moves, we also have!"


    "That''s nothing to talk about." Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t want Yu Qingming to live, because he thinks that he is a person who has no principle and no bottom line and will bring crisis to xuanhuang world.


    In desperation, Yu Qingyin returns and tells his subordinates to pay attention, because the fangs of the early Qin Dynasty are exposed. It is clear that the early Qin Dynasty is about to kill people.


    "There are so many people here, he won''t do it, will he?" A woman under the command of Yu Qingyin said.


    "You can''t judge others by what you think. He is definitely a tough character." Yu Qingyin said that she saw in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty the perseverance that ordinary practitioners did not have.


    Qin Chu didn''t do it directly, but looked for opportunities. In addition, he also observed the special skeleton. He could confirm that it was a human race. Although the breath was full of prestige, he could still analyze it. What he was thinking about now was the realm and level of the owner of the skeleton!


    It was not only the beginning of Qin Dynasty that thought about this problem, but also other practitioners, because the bones released too much pressure.


    The space blade in the tide of time and space is extremely sharp. The distortion of space can disintegrate the secret treasure, but it can''t shake the skeleton. The hair of the skeleton never floats. This is the power of the rule of the skeleton. You can imagine how powerful the skeleton must be in life.


    After observing the condition of the bones and confirming that they were inaccessible for a short time, Qin Chu began to check the surrounding conditions. There are a lot of practitioners around. These practitioners and monsters are all from heaven and earth to explore opportunities in the big tide of time and space. There is no connection between each team. Instead, they are on guard against each other. In this case, when Yu Qingming was killed in the early Qin Dynasty, other people would not take care of him.


    What makes Qin Chu hesitant is that if he wants to kill Yu Qingming, he has to expose his strength, which will be noticed and rejected by other teams. Of course, it is also good. If he exposes his strength, then he will have deterrent power when he blocks the practitioners from invading xuanhuang world.


    Yu Ming must be killed lightly! After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu decided to do it. Only when the world has strength can it be valued. He also needs deterrence. Without deterrence, it is also troublesome for some unsightly guys to attack the xuanhuang world.


    With the decision, the early Qin Dynasty looked for opportunities that others would not interfere with.


    On the third day of the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the opportunity came, because there was a wave of time-space tidal storm, and everyone needed to move.When all the practitioners moved, Qin Chu moved and rushed to Yu Qingyin''s team. Others were afraid of the tide of time and space, he was not afraid! His body is strong and can ignore some space blades. As for the force of space distortion, he can resist it. His ten series field belongs to the same origin as the force of space-time tide distortion, and he can counteract the force of space-time tide distortion by using his ten series field. In addition to his body and field, there was an improved emperor Tiangang armor in the early Qin Dynasty, which was also a top defense unique skill.


    "Alert Noticing the approach of Qin Chu, Yu Qingyin shouts, and then makes an impact on Qin Chu.


    At this time, Qin Chu, who is close to Yu Qingyin''s team, appears both the battle sub body and the flame energy body. The battle sub body smashes the Zhenwu tablet at Yu Qingyin to prevent Yu Qingyin from interfering with himself. The flame energy body suppresses the other disciples of cangyun sect in the field of ten series, and I kill Yu Qingming.


    After approaching Yu Qingming, the field of ten systems broke out in the early Qin Dynasty. While suppressing Yu Qingming, the sky burial coffin waved and smashed in the past. The soul attacked the magic spirit chopping blade, and then the holy bone vibrated, and the reincarnation sword Qi broke out.


    This time, the purpose of the early Qin Dynasty was simple and clear. It was to kill Yu Qingming.


    Yu Qingming is really high in cultivation and low in ability. When he saw Qin Chu''s move, he was a little confused. He could only resist Qin Chu''s burial coffin with his sword. His soul was affected by Qin Chu''s magic spirit cutting blade. Then he was killed directly by reincarnation sword Qi passing through his brain!


    With a tremor of soul power, Qin Chu took back the fighting body and the flame energy body, turned and looked at Yu Qingyin, "you can live, you can die

 Chapter 1912

    Yu Qingyin is stunned and dead! Yu Qingming, a high-level practitioner of the holy emperor''s realm, was killed in one round by the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, the reason why Yu Qingming himself was abandoned is that the early Qin Dynasty was very tough.


    The two sides are confronting each other. To be exact, it should be said that the early Qin Dynasty is confronting a group of people with Yu Qingyin.


    Holding a long sword, Yu Qingyin''s eyes are very complicated. She wants to revenge for Yu Qingming. No matter how bad or wrong Yu Qingming is, it''s also his cousin. But it''s one thing to think of revenge, and it''s another thing whether she can revenge.


    Yu Qingyin can be sure that if war broke out, few of her cangyunzong troops could survive, so the combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty could not be measured by the cultivation level. The attack power was too strong. She didn''t see any weakness in the early Qin Dynasty after several moves. She was crushed by strength, speed and field.


    "Why did he die? I gave him a chance, but he held the heart of resentment, so I won''t leave any future trouble for myself. When you do things, you''d better not hurt me, don''t hurt some people and things, or you''ll be the same as him! " In a word, Qin Chu retreated. As for the impact of the tide storm in time and space, he ignored it. His ten series undead field assimilated the force of the tide distortion in time and space, and could not hurt him.


    "Back up first!" Yu Qingyin goes to catch Yu Qingming''s body with an explanation to his subordinates. However, a tidal storm of time and space comes and directly rolls Yu Qingming''s body away. In a moment, it turns into foam and dust.


    After quitting a distance, Yu sighed, "everything is for himself. In the past, because of the face of the Yu family, some practitioners didn''t have the same understanding with him, so he could grow up safely. Now, when he meets a cruel man who doesn''t think about face, he is directly unlucky. We all know the cause and effect of this incident. To avoid trouble and go back with the same caliber, he just fell in the impact of the tide storm in time and space. "


    After listening to Yu Qingyin''s words, the disciples of cangyunzong nodded. They could see what the situation was. Except for Yu Qingming''s own problems, the other thing was that the enemy could not be avenged at present. The fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty was so fierce that it was no different for them to take revenge than to seek death.


    When Qin Chu retreated, Yu Qingyin retreated with his men and horses. This battle did not cause any big disturbance. It took only a few breath for Qin Chu to retreat. Other people were thinking about the safe retreat, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. When they felt the energy fluctuation, the battle was over.


    With the trend of retreat, early Qin retreated with other practitioners. He could hold the tide of time and space, but he couldn''t hold it hard. If he shouldn''t be in the limelight, he would be the target of public criticism!


    This time, the impact of the tide of time and space was very strong. It took two days for the impact to pass. The practitioners who had been watching the bones came back one by one, and they were all staring at the special bones.


    Qin Chu and Yu Qingyin''s team also came back.


    Qin Chu quietly looked at the bones, his inner desire for opportunity is not very big, looking at the bones, his heart is more admiration.


    Yu Qingyin is watching the special skeletons while observing the early Qin Dynasty. The skeletons are an opportunity, but the early Qin Dynasty is a crisis. She doesn''t know who the early Qin Dynasty is. She is worried that at the critical moment, the early Qin Dynasty will kill her and her subordinates.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Qingyin approached the beginning of Qin Dynasty again.


    Looking at the approaching Yu Qingyin, Qin Chu''s war spirit began to rise. He didn''t mind fighting again!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here to fight. If you kill someone, is the resentment over?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Qingyin opens his mouth.


    "The end or not depends on your attitude. You should know my bottom line. I hope you will not talk about our world. Otherwise, you will never die." Looking at Yu Qingyin, Qin Chu said his attitude.


    "You can shut up. As I said, it won''t pass during the tide of time and space, and it will pass after that. It has nothing to do with the big world. I just want to share with you." Yu Qingyin makes a promise that she doesn''t want to face an enemy who can hurt her and her team at any time.


    "If you can keep your promise, then I''m not aiming at you! I don''t understand. Isn''t that dead guy your cousin? Don''t you want revenge? " Qin Chu asked.


    "I want to, but if I don''t have the strength, I have to endure it! His life is life, and so are my men and horses! " Yu Qingyin said.


    "You are a wise man. He is far from you. If he has half your intelligence and sense of current affairs, he will not fall." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Qingyin leaves. She comes here to eliminate the hostility of Qin Chu. She doesn''t want to be targeted by Qin Chu when she dies. It''s valuable for Yu Qingming to die when he dies.


    Yu Qingyin left, and Qin Chu had a new evaluation of this woman. She was a cruel man. When my cousin died, he could negotiate as if nothing had happened. He was calm enough, calm enough, and tough enough. If it was him, he couldn''t do it!


    "Young master, what''s his situation?" When Yu Qingyin came back, a disciple of Cangshan sect asked.


    "He won''t do anything to us. Just focus on the chance, but remember, don''t mention the world. If he feels the crisis, he can do anything!" Yu Qingyin said.The disciples of cangshanzong all nodded to show that they understood. Can they not understand? Facing their team, Qin Chu killed Yu Qingming. What else can he do? This is also a manifestation of strength and courage.


    Looking at the special skeleton, Qin Chu thought that it was too mysterious and magical. In the turbulent tide of time and space, he stood so proud!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a huge stone rushed towards him along the tide of time and space.


    The wave cut off the tidal impact of time and space around the boulder, and the early Qin dynasty fell to the boulder mountain, which was also a foothold.


    Special skeletons are in the tide storm of time and space, surrounded by the void. No matter they are practitioners or monsters, they all have no place, they all stop in the void. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a huge stone has been built, which can be regarded as a foothold.


    With a foothold, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and thought while drinking. It''s a good thing that there is no movement now, because none of these practitioners will move disorderly. If these people don''t move disorderly, the xuanhuang world will be stable.


    Time is slipping away, and the tides and storms of time and space are raging. No one has a chance to get close to the skeleton. In fact, getting close to the skeleton is just a chance, just a chance. But everyone knows that if we can get a chance on the skeleton, we must have a big chance, because the owner of the skeleton must be a great person.

 Chapter 1913

    Sitting on a big stone with his knees crossed, while observing the special bones, the early Qin Dynasty also studied the tides of time and space. With the help of the natural storm and natural twisting force in the tides of time and space, he strengthened and improved his ten systems undead field.


    Yu Qingyin and other practitioners are also watching the bones. They are waiting for the chance to get close to them. Any legacy of the peerless strong will be a great treasure, which may be an opportunity to rise.


    Time slips away little by little. The tide of time and space keeps rolling and moving. Although the moving speed is a little slow, it''s really moving.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was mainly cultivation, constantly studying the tide storm of time and space, and sometimes releasing its own field to test.


    "Master Yu, that guy has space attribute!" A disciple of cangyun sect said, looking at Qin Chu.


    "Well! His field has the power of cutting and distorting. It''s a spatial attribute. It''s amazing. It''s one of the reasons why he''s powerful. Let''s not provoke him! " Yu Qingyin said that after two contacts, she knew that the beginning of Qin was not easy to provoke.


    In fact, not only Yu Qingyin and his subordinates are observing the early Qin Dynasty, but others are also observing it. Because the early Qin Dynasty is quite special, they have been studying the power of space distortion. This is an area that ordinary practitioners can''t get involved in. This ability is too against the sky. Apart from others, it has a lot of advantages over others in the tide of time and space.


    Qin Chu didn''t care about that. If he had a chance to improve his strength, he naturally wanted to improve. The warping force carried by the tide of time and space, and the storm caused by the tide of time and space impacting on special bones gave him great inspiration. He solved some disharmony in his ten series undead field, and the ten series undead field became more and more mellow.


    The early Qin Dynasty was very satisfied with the harvest. As for the chance, it depends on fate!


    Determined that the tides of time and space didn''t disperse in a short time, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice after taking pills and headed for the peak of the middle level holy empire.


    "I''m really big hearted. I can still practice in this situation now!" A disciple of cangyunzong muttered that what he said is true. It''s an extraordinary time. No one can tell which enemy is around him. Anyway, there are no friends. It''s easy to have big problems if someone sneaks on him in his cultivation.


    "For him, there is no problem with safety. You should not forget that he has two combat divisions. He is self-cultivation. The combat division must be on alert. It is useless for anyone who wants to attack him secretly. If you provoke him, it will certainly cause a war. I hope that some team will go to meet him and see how hard he is!" Yu Qingyin said.


    Yu Chu and Qin Yaozi don''t want to make trouble with each other, but they don''t want to make it difficult for them to go back!


    As time goes on, the temporal and spatial tidal storm becomes weaker and weaker.


    The tide storm of time and space is rampant and nobody moves. However, with the weakening of the tide storm of time and space, some teams begin to take actions to expel individual practitioners. The fewer opponents there are, the greater the chance they will get.


    There is a team focusing on the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is not only a single cultivator, but also a middle level emperor realm, which is a better one.


    When he found that he was surrounded, the division of battle in the early Qin Dynasty reminded him.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Chu stood up, and then looked at the practitioners of the alien world who surrounded him.


    "I''m a middle level emperor, can''t I threaten you? You just don''t have self-confidence, you want to let me out first? " Looking at several people, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Since you know that there are not many opportunities, you should hand over the treasures and secrets of the cave, and then go away!" A bareheaded high-level holy emperor in an alien world began to practice. He not only wanted to expel Qin Chu, but also wanted to rob Qin Chu. Mixing in the tide of time and space, every practitioner will gain more or less. Now he is interested in the harvest of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Listen to my advice, stay away from me, I can''t squeeze it!" Looking at the bald head, Qin Chu says that if he can, he is not willing to fight. Even if he kills the opponent and gains combat power, he will be noticed by other teams, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Ha ha! You''re funny. You''re scum, you know? Or the dross of flying alone, I just want to pinch you. What can you do? If you don''t hand in the secret treasure of the cave, you won''t die! " The bald man saw a murderer in his eyes. He was angry that Qin Chu didn''t give face, and he was angry that Qin Chu didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "It''s hard to say who is slag. If you want my cave treasures and resources, you can take them yourself." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was not willing to fight, but he was not afraid of any fight.


    "Go to hell!" The bareheaded men''s field broke out, and at the same time of suppressing the early Qin Dynasty, the sword was chopped down at the head of the leader.


    Qin Chu retreated, and took away the black boulder under him. He liked the boulder and felt that it would not be worn out in the tide of time and space. The boulder must not be simple.


    In the retreat, the undead field of the ten series broke out in the early Qin Dynasty. They attacked and suppressed each other in all directions, and the coffin of burying the sky waved and hit the bald man. Since they wanted to fight, they killed them!


    As soon as the field of ten series immortality broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, the bald man and his team were suppressed. His sword had no effect on the coffin, but his body was shaken back.Qin Chu''s body speeds up again, approaches the bald man and smashes out the coffin.


    Burial coffin is a heavy secret treasure, and the early Qin Dynasty was good at strength. It complemented each other, and had no future but disadvantage. So the early Qin Dynasty liked to open the way like this.


    The bald man was suppressed by the undead field of the ten series in the early Qin Dynasty. Without speed, he could not escape the attack of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, and could only wave his sword to resist.


    With a loud noise, the bald man''s sword was smashed away. In his shocked eyes, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword sent out the annihilation sword and cut off his head directly.


    Kill with one sword, no drag!


    After killing the bald man, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty pulled the treasure and secret treasure into the silver star world, and then killed the team led by the bald man.


    If you don''t offend me, I don''t offend you. The other party is not polite. Qin Chu is not polite either. The self, the fighting body and the flame energy body begin to kill.


    After a cup of tea, except for two men who burned their blood essence and ran away, the whole team led by the bald man was annihilated, which shocked the other teams around the special skeleton area. The realm of the early Qin Dynasty was not high, but the combat effectiveness was too frightening. The domain repression, speed and strength could not be compared with the general high-level holy emperor realm.


    Yu Qingyin is glad that she didn''t choose to meet Qin Chu. Otherwise, the team carried by the bald man is the fate of her and cangyunzong''s disciples.


    "Don''t provoke me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned the big black stone out of the coffin and then meditated.

 Chapter 1914

    Ferocious, overbearing!


    A person dare to say, don''t provoke me, this is from the strength, the fact also proves that the early Qin Dynasty is qualified to say this, what about the high Saint emperor? What about the team? I''ve done the same thing, I''ve done the same thing, I''ve done the same thing.


    After dropping a sentence, Qin Chu began to meditate. He felt that he was about to reach the peak of the middle level emperor realm. If he practiced again, he would need precipitation.


    Yu Qingyin swallows a mouthful of saliva. She knows that her judgment is still a little worse. The early Qin Dynasty is much better than she expected. She can''t win the single battle, but she can''t win the group battle. The speed, strength and field are all at the crushing level. If such a cultivator doesn''t meet an accident, he is a master level cultivator.


    "Young master, that guy is so strong!" A disciple of cangyun sect came to the side of Yu Qingyin.


    "The overlord level cultivator is invincible in the same level. It''s useless to be a higher level cultivator!" Yu Qingyin said.


    The disciples of cangyunzong are very happy that Yu Qingyin has made the right decision, otherwise they would not be able to stand here safely now. Yu Qingming and the team killed just now are examples.


    Qin Chu killed a lot, and the result was that no one came to provoke him. He was not involved in the fighting among other practitioners. No one wanted his team to be attacked by such practitioners as Qin Chu, so it would be badly damaged.


    The fact is that after a battle, Qin Chu got a piece of the qualification, and other teams recognized it. If they can''t expel Qin Chu, they will suffer heavy losses and may lose the qualification to fight for opportunities. No team is willing to do this kind of thing. It''s nothing to do with one more Qin Chu. After the expelling war, everyone will depend on their strength and luck, everyone I also think that the team will have more opportunities than the individual.


    Yu Qingyin''s team suffered two shocks, lost two personnel, stabilized the situation, and did not lose the qualification to obtain the opportunity.


    With the team is not Qin Chu a person stand firm, this let Yu Qingyin very helpless, this is because of what? Because of her strength and deterrence, the team she led can''t do this. Some teams really don''t give face and get into trouble!


    After another six days of cultivation, the body level and vitality cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the middle level of Shengdi realm, and the cultivation of soul was relatively poor. The main reason was that some time ago, he broke off the auxiliary elixir for cultivating the power of soul for a while. It was to keep up with Shu Yu that he found the material of Shengdi Qiling pill in the tide of time and space, which improved the cultivation speed of the power of soul.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was cultivating his soul power while settling down. As for the frequent frictions and battles around him, he turned a blind eye to them. Anyway, if there were separate battles to guard against, he couldn''t do it.


    In addition to Qin Chu intact, the other teams are very embarrassed, each team has a loss, fighting where not dead and injured.


    "Son of a bitch!" After finishing the Luo skirt dyed with blood, Yu Qingyin starts to scold who? She scolded the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Everyone was fighting, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing in ease. It was too irritating. It was because she was not strong enough. If she had enough strength, she would solve the old and new hatred together.


    "Little Lord, the tide storm is getting smaller and smaller, and it will soon disperse." One of the pale disciples of cangyun sect said.


    "Well! At that time, we should be more cautious and remember that we should stay away from the madman! " Yu Qingyin reminds her subordinates that she doesn''t want to do this either, but it can''t be done without such arrangement. Qin Chu almost killed a regiment and didn''t suffer any harm. How can this cause trouble? Qin Chu would never stay if he provoked him.


    As the tide of time and space becomes weaker and weaker, the area around the special skeleton becomes quiet, and no one will fight any more, because the critical time is coming. The most important thing to do in this time period is to rest, so that we can have a chance to fight.


    Some of the leaders of the team have explained to their subordinates. When fighting for opportunities, stay away from Qin Chu, because Qin Chu is more difficult than the team.


    Team and team encounter each other is hurt, we all have inner scruples, dare to cross the grid, then we all don''t feel better, mutual restraint, but with Qin Chu can''t, Qin Chu a person want to kill, don''t want to kill can retreat, this how to do? We have to stay away.


    After another two days of practice, Qin stopped practicing at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. At the critical moment, the tide of time and space is getting weaker and weaker, and it is possible to disperse at any time. If there is any chance, he will always try!


    The tide storm of time and space gradually weakened, and the pressure of special bones became stronger and stronger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was clear that the tide storm of time and space suppressed the practitioners, and also suppressed the pressure of bones. Now, without the suppression of tide of time and space, the pressure of bones will rise.


    Feeling the pressure of the release of special skeletons, the early Qin Dynasty began to release its own momentum, using the momentum released by special skeletons to polish its own momentum, just like he used to practice sword in Tianjian mountain in Qiwu world, constantly polishing himself.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, polishing one''s own momentum can also be said to be the pressure released by the special bones of the hard bar, but other practitioners can''t do it. The artistic conception and the general trend of heaven and earth in the early Qin Dynasty were all tempered through a thousand years, which is a strong point that ordinary people can''t match.


    The practitioners who couldn''t bear it retreated a little. Only in the early Qin Dynasty, they were still sitting on the boulder mountain, meditating on their knees, releasing their own breath and momentum, and carrying special skeletons to release the impact.As time goes by, the tide storm of time and space becomes weaker and weaker. But no one in this area can get close to the skeleton. The momentum released by the skeleton is too strong. It is contempt for the momentum and breath of the common people. There is no flow of blood and breath. Otherwise, who dares to think it is a skeleton!


    Just as we were waiting for the tide of time and space to recede and then trying to get close to the skeleton, an accident happened. It was the foreign demons who came, and the powerful foreign demons led the team. He also led many foreign demons.


    "Kill Seeing the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups, the leader of the demons outside the country directly issued the war order, and then rushed to a high-level practitioner of the holy empire.


    Battle of the camp!


    There is no good relationship between the demons and the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups. They will fight when they see them. Now is the battle of encounter.


    In one round, the hundred clan practitioners who were targeted by the demon leader were repulsed.


    It''s too strong. The cultivation of the foreign demon leaders is the peak of the high-level holy emperor''s realm. Because of their strong body, the high-level holy emperor of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups can''t stand it.


    "Death The head of the demon clan outside the territory roared and attacked again.


    At this time, Qin Chu moved. Although he didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t do it without fighting. This is a battle of the camp. As the leader of the hundred tribes, he must fight!

 Chapter 1915

    His body twinkled. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was between the head of the demon clan and the high-level Saint emperor, the cultivator of the hundred nationalities, he stabbed out the green spirit sword with his right hand.


    Ding!


    The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty and the sword of the head of the demon clan collided with each other and made a crisp sound. Then the energy broke out at the center of the two weapons and drove them back.


    "Go and kill the others!" Early Qin Dynasty left hand a swing, let by the demon clan head stare at the high-level emperor retreat.


    With a roar, the head of the demon clan waved his sword to kill Qin Chu again. He was very puzzled that he was blocked in the face-to-face hard war. You should know that their Saint clan is much stronger than the hundred clan practitioners, and their hard war ability is not comparable to that of the hundred clan practitioners.


    Once again, the head of the demons retreated by the early Qin Dynasty. Although the early Qin Dynasty also retreated some distance, the head of the demons retreated further.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he took out the coffin and planned to use it to smash the head of the demons. He found that many of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups were in crisis. The main reason was that the demons outside the country were too cruel. In addition, the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups were not in good condition after fighting, so they could not compete.


    "Qin official, completely restrain and suppress the demons outside the territory!" Throwing the coffin into the air, the early Qin Dynasty asked the Qin officials to suppress and restrain all the foreign demons.


    With the sky burial coffin launched to suppress the extraterritorial demons in this area, the situation of the hundred ethnic practitioners is relatively better.


    After alleviating the overall situation, the early Qin Dynasty and the foreign heads of the demons fought fiercely, and their figures constantly collided with each other, retreated from each other, and then collided with each other. Both of them were left-handed fists and right-handed weapons, and they were even.


    When a hundred people''s cultivator roared angrily and pulled the demons who pierced his Dantian to explode together, there was a killing opportunity in Qin Chu''s eyes. The fighting body and the flame energy body appeared at the same time. He rushed to the hundred people''s cultivator in crisis. He wanted to rescue him. No matter what the situation was, whether there was hatred or not, now he had to unite with the outside world.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting division and the flame energy body went out to fight, which brought back the bad situation. His fighting division and the flame energy body had very strong fighting ability. In particular, his fighting division had 90% of his own fighting power, and he was also fully armed. He carried a very strong defensive Guixu array, and his soul defense also had the scroll of spirit record, which could be ignored Some attacks, as for his energy division, are made up of rosefinch flame and pith fire. General attacks have no effect.


    The foreign heads of the demons were constantly attacking towards the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty was also a hard war that did not give in, and the sound of energy burst out constantly. When the early Qin Dynasty was in the field of ten series immortality, the foreign heads of the demons were suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because the rules contained in the field of ten series were too strong, and they could dominate a region.


    Although he suppressed the heads of foreign demons, he couldn''t defeat them quickly, because the heads of foreign demons were really strong. They were suppressed by the undead field of the ten sects of the early Qin Dynasty, and the speed was still very fast. The early Qin Dynasty was able to send reincarnation sword Qi, but it didn''t have to be hit. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty could not easily send reincarnation sword Qi, which meant that he would be killed.


    As the scuffle continues, the fall of the foreign demons and the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups constantly appears. The killing heart of the foreign demons is heavy, which is a crazy attack. Facing the foreign demons, the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups also have the consciousness of fighting to the death, which is the belief of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups. If they can''t live in peace with the foreign demons, they will fight to the death!


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was helpless. The foreign demon leader was too strong. He could resist or even suppress, but he had no ability to help others. In fact, he had helped others again. His fighting separation and flame energy body both restrained the strong foreign demon.


    After several rounds of fighting, Qin Chu felt that he had to change his tactics. It was not easy to kill this foreign demon leader, so he had to solve the problem first.


    With the idea, Qin Chu''s body was cut by a flash, and he gave up the head of the demon clan outside the territory, and went to the goal of fighting separately.


    The speed of master Qin was too fast. Before he could react to the target of his battle separation, he was suppressed by the ten series undead field superimposed by master Qin and battle separation. The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced through his back and directly hit the devil''s heart. Annihilating the sword Qi directly destroyed his devil''s heart.


    After killing a powerful foreign demon clan, Qin Chu turned back to face the foreign demon clan leader again, and then went to another battle group.


    "Damn it Killed by Qin Chu, a subordinate of the monarch level, the head of the demon clan was angry, and the sword was cut at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu went back to fight with the leader of the foreign demons, and the war situation went back to the past. The difference was that Qin Chu killed a king level foreign demons.


    While fighting with the foreign demon leaders, the early Qin Dynasty was also watching the battlefield. When he noticed that a hundred nationality cultivator was in crisis, he used the cutting body method. One cutting approach, the ten series undead realm was suppressed, and the influence of the magic chopping blade and the annihilation sword Qi were sent out, killing a foreign demon in the middle level holy emperor realm again.


    Of course, the beginning of Qin also paid the price, was cut in the shoulder by the foreign demon leader''s knife Gang, but it was just a bloodstain, and did not hurt the beginning of Qin.


    "Thank you The hundred people who had been saved by Qin Chu called out to Qin Chu. At this time, Qin Chu was fighting with the foreign demon leaders.The war situation became that in the early Qin Dynasty, the leaders of foreign demons were restrained, and they seized the opportunity to kill other foreign demons, which caused great trauma to the team of foreign demons.


    After another leader level foreign demon clan was killed by Qin Chu, the foreign demon clan leader went mad and roared, and gave the order that all foreign demons would encircle and kill Qin Chu, because he found that the most difficult thing was Qin Chu. If Qin Chu was not solved, it would be difficult to fight this battle, to complete the goal set before, and to obtain and destroy the powerful bones of the human race.


    After hearing the orders of the foreign demons'' leaders, all the foreign demons began to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Support! Support at all costs At the beginning, the high-level holy emperor of the hundred ethnic groups who had just been replaced by the early Qin Dynasty roared.


    With the roar of the high-level holy emperor, the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups gathered in the early Qin Dynasty, just like the demons outside the country.


    The fighting scene changed, with the beginning of the Qin Dynasty and the leaders of the foreign demons as the center. The outside world was the foreign demons, and the outside world was the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups.


    The height of the coffin was lowered to match the undead field of the ten systems in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he used the cutting body method and the emperor''s Tiangang armor to add a layer of defense to himself. His right hand annihilated the sword Qi, his left hand undead broke the territory fist to attack continuously, and the Dao Gang, the leader of the foreign demons, cut wildly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Jian Qi, Quan gang and Dao gang are flying around at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With sword Qi, fist gang and Dao Gang, the flesh and blood are flying, and both sides are fighting regardless of the cost!

 Chapter 1916

    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was also constantly attacked, but it was not serious. He had the domain to suppress the opponent''s attack, and he had the Wuhuang Tiangang armor to defend himself. He could only hurt him through the domain and the Wuhuang Tiangang armor. Only the leader of the foreign demons and another powerful King level foreign demons, but the attack fell on him, and he could not be seriously injured. It was no joke that he would not die.


    When Qin''s battle sub body and fire energy sub body come to support, Qin''s situation is much better, because his ten series undead field of battle sub body can be superposed with the power of his own domain, and his defense and suppression are improved.


    "Fight at all costs!" A high-level holy emperor among the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups yelled, and the situation was clear at this time. Now only the beginning of Qin Dynasty can compete with the leaders of foreign demons. If the outside world does not grasp the attack, and when the beginning of Qin Dynasty is killed, everyone will not have good fruit to eat.


    With the increase of attack strength of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups, the demons outside the region also have pressure. Their combat power is strong, but they are deficient in quantity. Moreover, they were killed by the early Qin Dynasty, so they are not very dominant in the situation. Moreover, their main energy is in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Daoyou, break out and fight again!" A hundred people cultivator called to Qin Chu.


    "No way!" After hearing the shouts of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups, the leader of the demons outside the country no longer attacked from a long distance, but attacked Qin Chu and planned to fight a close battle. His primary target was Qin Chu. Naturally, Qin Chu was not allowed to break through.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they controlled the burial coffin and increased the intensity of suppression in the field. At the same time, both the master and those who were fighting separately issued the soul attack magic chopping blade, which affected the soul of the foreign demon leaders.


    After the domain suppression and soul attack, Qin Chu rushed to the head of the demon clan outside the territory, and in the process of advancing, he shook the holy bones.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that it was time to make a killing move. The leader of the demon clan outside the country had already approached him, which increased the chance of his reincarnation sword Qi hitting him.


    With the overall suppression of the territory in the early Qin Dynasty and the influence of the attack of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, the body of the foreign demon leaders stopped for a moment. At this time, the reincarnation sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty burst out.


    Under the cover of the mighty atmosphere, reincarnation sword Qi crossed the distance between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the heads of foreign demons, and shot at the foreign demons'' chest, aiming at their evil heart.


    As soon as the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty came out, the foreign demon leaders found that it was not good. The main reason was that the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty was too powerful to be ignored. The atmosphere of vicissitudes, antiquity, magnificence and obliteration covered this area.


    In a hurry, the leader of the foreign demons moved to avoid being attacked in the devil''s heart area. However, his body was still penetrated by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty, but it didn''t hit his heart. It ran through his right chest.


    With the destruction of the head of the demons, all the demons inside and outside the cave are destroyed.


    The sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone penetrated the body of the head of the foreign demons, continued to fly, and penetrated a strong one of the foreign demons, and then flew back to the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah! What the hell is this? " The head of the demon clan outside the territory roared with fear. He had never seen such an attack before. He moved a step, or he would fall. Even if he had dodged the key, he would be badly hit now.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t reply. His left hand was immortal and his right hand was annihilated. He had to speed up the attack rhythm and end the battle as soon as possible, because his cultivation level was not as good as his opponent''s. The high-intensity battle consumed him a lot. If he continued to fight like this, he would not be able to bear it for a long time.


    Before the decline of the early Qin Dynasty, the head of the foreign demon clan could not bear it. He was attacked by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, and some of his Qi and blood were destroyed. Not to mention, in the area hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone, his bones and muscles were destroyed, and the movement of Qi, blood and energy was affected.


    "Back up!" After carrying the first attack of Qin Chu, the leader of the demons outside the country gave an order to retreat. He did not dare to fight any more. He was worried that if Qin Chu came again, it would easily fall. In fact, Qin Chu had seized the opportunity to release the second killing move.


    With the order of the foreign demon leader, the foreign demon did not care about the special skeletons, nor other hundred people''s practitioners, so they directly retreated, and instantly retreated clean.


    Standing in the middle of the battlefield, the robe of the early Qin Dynasty was stained with blood. He went through a crazy war. He was attacked many times. Although it was not serious, he was also full of blood.


    Looking at the troubled battlefield and the floating corpse, Qin Chu''s body flashed back to the black Boulder, took the healing medicine and Huiyuan pill, and recovered while healing.


    There is no chaos among the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups. Everyone looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It is this young man in the black robe of Phnom Penh who withstood the crazy attack of the foreign demons. Some people can see what the realm of the foreign demons is. It''s the perfect realm of the holy emperor and the devil emperor!


    But what about the perfect magic emperor in the holy emperor''s realm? He was severely damaged by the middle level cultivator of the holy emperor''s realm in the early Qin Dynasty and retreated! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, under his attack, he also saved a lot of practitioners of hundreds of families, and killed many demons, which is a manifestation of his strength.


    The practitioners who had thought about the early Qin Dynasty were very ashamed. This is because the early Qin Dynasty didn''t kill people. Most of the people here will be expelled. No one can ask for any chance here.Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yu Qingyin''s inner thoughts are very complicated. Qin Chu killed Yu Qingming. Does she hate him? Hate! But without Qin Chu''s fighting, she can''t stand here any more today. The strong attack of foreign demons will destroy all the cultivators here.


    "Clean the battlefield first, and then fix the guard!" The high-level saint who had been replaced by Qin Chu began to speak.


    In the process of cleaning the battlefield, the corpses of the foreign demons killed by the early Qin Dynasty are all put together. No one moves the combat power products, which belong to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at Qin Chu sitting on the boulder with his knees crossed, every cultivator of the hundred ethnic groups has a respectful look in his eyes. It''s domineering to turn the war around.


    Two hours later, Qin Chu got up.


    When he got up, Qin Chu waved his arm, collected the spoils that others had collected for him near the boulder, and then looked at the special bones.


    At this time, the tidal storm around the special skeleton has dispersed, but no one can get close to it, because the momentum released by the skeleton is too strong and invisible, but it really exists, and no practitioner can ignore it.


    "The road is invisible! It''s hard for us to get close to this sage who has understood the road. " Yu Qingyin steps towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1917

    "It''s hard to get close to Who can judge the realm of this sage? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yu Qingyin and other practitioners of Bai nationality.


    No one answered Qin Chu''s words, because no one could see the realm of special bones.


    No one can get close to us, and we haven''t retreated. First of all, we don''t know when this thing will appear. The other is to prevent the return of foreign demons. The bones of our ancestors can''t be destroyed wantonly.


    After looking at the skeletons, Qin Chu went into the coffin and changed his damaged robes. Then he appeared in the real world. He moved the black boulder forward for some distance and sat down with his knees crossed. Under the pressure of special skeletons, he strengthened his momentum.


    Seeing the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the other practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups were in the same place, but they couldn''t do it.


    Little by little, the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty kept rising.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, early Qin felt a little tired. When he wanted to step back for a rest, he unexpectedly reappeared, and the foreign demon leader who was defeated by him appeared.


    After the appearance of the foreign demon leader, he ran directly to the bones, which was a desperate impact. When he was intercepted in the early Qin Dynasty, his right hand pulled out a black long gun with gold rune, and threw it out with all his might. The long gun with fury flew towards the special bones.


    It was too late for the early Qin Dynasty to intercept the spear. When there was no way, his holy bones trembled and his reincarnation sword Qi broke out. The reincarnation sword Qi chased the black Rune spear. At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty also stopped the head of the foreign demons. They fought together. He could not let the head of the foreign demons destroy the bones of the sages.


    The breath carried by the rune spear is extremely fierce. It even competes with the breath carried by the reincarnation sword of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty. They collide in the area not far in front of the skeleton


    With the reincarnation of the holy bones in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi and the rune spear collided, and the momentum, breath and energy spread to the bones.


    To everyone''s shock, the skeleton moved and turned. With its turn, the reincarnation sword Qi and rune spear of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty were restrained, that is, they were imprisoned.


    The fight between the early Qin Dynasty and the foreign heads of the demons continued, and the early Qin Dynasty suppressed the attacks of the foreign heads of the demons.


    In order to prevent the Qin skeleton from being destroyed, he didn''t think that it would be destroyed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, they fought fiercely with the heads of foreign demons. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were angry. The behavior of foreign demons was too standard. People''s death was great. People despised the destruction of skeletons!


    After calming down the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bones of the early Qin Dynasty, and calming down the rune spear, the eyes of the bones burst into light, and then some scenes appeared in front of his eyes It''s not deduction, but a deeper time retrospect. Some scenes appear in the area in front of the skeleton.


    Image has been turning back, turning back to the early Qin Dynasty and the outside world war, just stop!


    After the image is dispersed, the eyes of the skeleton look at the head of the foreign demon clan. Two cold awns appear from their eyes and fall directly on the head of the foreign demon clan. One runs through the sea of gods and the other runs through the devil''s heart!


    Two eyes killed a demon emperor, which is the domineering of the skeleton!


    After killing the leader of the demon clan, the skeleton looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the undead field of the ten departments was shocked to defend. The green spirit sword was in front of him. He didn''t want to be killed by two eyes. No matter how strong the skeleton was, he would not lose the courage to fight.


    Looking at the early Qin Dynasty, the skeleton did not attack, but released the reincarnation sword Qi and rune spear of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Good man of the Terran!" There was silence for a while, and a voice rang out in the air.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I have met my predecessors!" Qin Chu bowed slightly to the bones.


    "If the demons outside the country die, we will never die. This time, you have made great contributions in guarding the Fengmo column!" A voice appeared in the air, obviously the voice of the skeleton owner.


    "The magic pillar? I don''t know! " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "When I fell, I set up a magic column based on my own skeleton. The skeleton you see is the magic column to block the invasion of foreign demons. Because of some changes in the rules of heaven and earth, the outer part of the seal pillar is damaged and exposed, which is also the reason why the demons from other countries come to destroy it. This is the heavenly magic gun. When you touch my bones, my bones will be weathered, and the seal pillar will lose its effect. After you take it away, be sure to break the above Rune array. " Empty voices echoed in the air.


    "Younger generation, please remember what you told me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the green spirit sword, grabbed the heaven devil gun in his right hand, and then the rosefinch flame appeared on his left hand. His left hand grabbed the gun and began to wipe it down. He wanted to break the rune on it.


    The light on the demon gun flickered, and the rune began to compete with the flame energy of Qin Chu''s left hand, but Qin Chu didn''t erase it.


    As soon as his body was shocked, the energy of immortality and immortality moved to his left hand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a flash of light on his left hand, and then he wiped the rune on the demon gun hard.


    With the development of the early Qin Dynasty, the energy of Rune broke out to fight against the violence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Break it for me!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone broke out, followed by the left arm into the left hand, and then the five fingers worked hard to wipe it down again."It''s refined by the demons. You can''t break it..." The empty voice didn''t finish, the energy of the rune on the Tianmo gun was extinguished, and it was broken by Qin Chu. With Qin Chu''s left hand rolling down, all the runes on the Tianmo gun were wiped out!


    "Never die, never die, never die, never die, never die, never die, never die, never die ha-ha! Very good, very good! " The hollow voice burst into laughter.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was stunned. The skeleton could see that he had practiced immortality, and that he had the blood of Zhuque saint.


    "I have a friend. He practices immortality and immortality, but he doesn''t practice to a great extent. In the end, he is also incarnated to seal the magic pillar. Next, I don''t know what happened to you! There is no frontier, no road You have to keep in mind that there is one more thing to tell you. If you want to go to the upper world, if you want to have a great future, you must take the road to heaven. If you die, you will die. If you live, you will live a magnificent life! " The empty voice says to Qin Chu.


    "The younger generation has gone through the road to heaven, in the small world." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s through once Then go on! " The empty voice says to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu bows and bows. He believes that the sages of the human race can incarnate into the sages who seal the magic column, and will not pit him!


    "You can''t expose it when you go through the road to heaven. As for them, I will erase their memory until I can''t remember them. I have nothing left for you. Take this token. " With an empty voice, a golden token flies towards Qin Chu. Qin Chu catches it. There is only one word on it, Dao!

 Chapter 1918

    "Master, can we not erase our memory? We are all practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups, and we will not betray the righteousness of the hundred ethnic groups. " A high-level Saint came forward.


    "No! Don''t spread the story of sealing magic pillar, let alone his story! For the sake of the great plan of all ethnic groups, I don''t mind killing even if I just erase my memory for a period of time! " With the empty voice, the temperature around the skeleton dropped, because if there were any more people who didn''t approve of it, the owner of the skeleton would be a killer. He had to keep the secret of the magic pillar and some things in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When you see a special skeleton and you want to kill someone, no one will speak any more, because this skeleton really does not give you face. Moreover, this is really a big plan for all the families.


    With the passing of a special light wave centered on the skeleton, the eyes of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups in this area are lost, and then some memories are erased. This is a great way to communicate with heaven!


    "I''ll take care of you and try my best to walk well!" With the sound of the cavity, there was a storm around the bones, and then the bones were covered up.


    When Yu Qingyin and other practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups came to their senses, the special bones gradually hid in the storm. It was the remnant of the bones that repaired the damaged part of the outer part of the magic pillar.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, congratulations to you Facing the skeleton, Qin Chu bowed and bowed. He could sacrifice himself as a magic pillar, which must be respected!


    In other people''s puzzled eyes, the skeleton completely disappeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    After collecting the cave treasures and weapons from the foreign demon leaders and taking a look at Yu Qingyin and other practitioners, Qin Chu turned and left. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the black giant stone for meditation. He felt that the black giant stone was not simple and had to be taken with him.


    When the early Qin Dynasty left, the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups also retreated. There was no need to stay in this area. We should look for opportunities, but also opportunities.


    After two days on the road, he collected some materials. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arrived at Tongtianhe area. He didn''t leave. At the entrance of the tide of time and space, he released large black stones to continue meditation. There are many practitioners in this area, and he must watch them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was meditating on the boundary between the tide of time and space and the great world of xuanhuang, there were many practitioners of different worlds and monsters. However, when he saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they all retreated. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty in the tide of time and space has spread. It''s no different from looking for death.


    Qin Xuanchu and others are very worried about the safety of the world. When they come back, they are very worried.


    A few days later, Yanjun, Wuwang and yaoruo came to the tidal entrance of time and space.


    "Lord Qin, what''s the situation now?" Yan Jun looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I''ve just come out from inside, and I''ve been fighting for several times. It''s a mess inside! Next, I will be here to guard against foreign demons and practitioners of different worlds. Inside the xuanhuang world, you see, you can send me a message if you have anything Qin Chu said to Yanjun and Wuwang.


    "Younger martial brother, the xuanhuang world is more stable now. The demons outside the territory are not appearing, and the practitioners of other worlds are also lurking. They don''t jump around." Wuwu said.


    "I''m at ease!" Qin Chu nodded.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Yanjun and Wuwang plan to leave, but the demon doesn''t mean to leave.


    "Why don''t you go back?" Qin Chu looks at Yao Ruo.


    "The realm of my subordinates is stable. I''m here with the adults. Some minions invade. I''ll carry them. Law enforcers, Lord Wuwang, go back! " If the demon says to Yan Jun and Wu Hu.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yanjun and Wuwang leave. If the demon is subordinate to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they can''t manage it.


    Yan Jun and Wu Hu left. Qin Chu looked at Yao Ruo and said, "what are you doing? Can''t you practice well? "


    "It''s the same practice for me to follow you!" If the demon opens her mouth and says that there is no outsider, she will call the young master Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. He went back to the black stone and continued to meditate.


    There are still many practitioners of different worlds, but when they see the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they will retreat. There is no nonsense. Let alone they can''t fight the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they still owe the favor of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s not the beginning of Qin Dynasty that the attack of foreign demons will kill them that day.


    This kind of situation makes Yao Ruo very puzzled. Are those foreign practitioners very strong? But seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let alone fighting, they all bow their hands and salute politely, and then retreat honestly. This is unreasonable. Is the unknown world not worth exploring? Isn''t it attractive?


    Don''t understand, demon if came to Qin Chu body before, "childe, what is this situation?"? Even if they don''t attack, how can they still bow their hands to you? You need to be so polite? "


    "We fought with the demons outside the territory in the tide of time and space before. I helped them at that time, not to mention my strength, so they owe me a lot of favor." Looking at Yao Ruo, Qin Chu began to talk. Of course, he didn''t elaborate. He also needed to hide some things. In order to keep his secret, the fallen ancestors didn''t hesitate to kill people. We can see how important it is."That''s the way it is. The maid will understand." If the demon nods, she knows that it must be the beginning of Qin who killed all sides in the tide of time and space to show her strength. Those people will give face.


    After communicating with yaoruo, Qin Chu thought that he had passed the Tongtian road while practicing. However, the ancient man of the human race said that he would continue to walk after passing. In this way, there is still a Tongtian Road, but he had never heard of it. If there is a Tongtian road in xuanhuang world, then the most likely thing to know is the black prison master and Yanjun. Qin Chu thought that he had time to ask, Upper bound? Is there a higher world? Qin Chu was a little puzzled!


    I''m puzzled. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still practicing steadily. At this stage, he couldn''t leave. The area where the bones of the human ancestors disappeared was not far away from the boundary between the xuanhuang world and the tide of space. Some foreign practitioners were still easy to rush over.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he precipitated the body realm and vitality cultivation, but at the same time, he promoted the soul cultivation. If he precipitated again, he could promote the body realm and vitality cultivation to the high-level Saint emperor realm.


    The world was so chaotic that there was pressure in the early Qin Dynasty. The great circle of the demon Kingdom appeared outside the country. If they were killed in xuanhuang world, they would be in great trouble.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, yaoruo was also practicing. She was very surprised, because every once in a while she saw the early Qin Dynasty. The momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty were different. Just like now, he felt the pressure on the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1919

    This time in the tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty really improved a lot, not only the body level and vitality cultivation, but also the momentum and breath, that is, the spirit and spirit. The state is different from before, so the demons who used to live with him day and night can feel it.


    Qin Chu himself didn''t know these things. What he thought was other things. During the period of fengmozhu''s birth, he went through many battles. He saw the strongmen of all ethnic groups, the demon emperor of the perfect realm of the foreign demon emperor, and the great power of the human sages with all kinds of means. This made him feel that his realm was still too low. It would be easier to fight with the same realm.


    Yinyue received the resources from her father, demon moon king, and her previously damaged Qi and blood and Taoist rhyme have been restored. This is the advantage of being born in a family. The family has enough resources to support her recovery and rise. If she is an ordinary cultivator, she will be defeated in the last World war.


    Chitong and heikui, as well as the members of the Black Ghost team, have been quietly moving around the xuanhuang world. One is to gather up scattered members of the demons. The other is to investigate the situation of the xuanhuang world, the structure of the xuanhuang world, and the famous experts.


    In fact, there is no secret in xuanhuang world. Among the practitioners, the early Qin Dynasty is the strongest; among the forces, Dahuang hall is the most powerful, which can also be said to be the most powerful people under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, because in addition to Dahuang hall, Yunqing island in the Black Sea is also a force under the command of the early Qin Dynasty. If the demons of Yunqing island in the black sea enter the realm of the holy emperor, they are also subordinates of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Miss, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is like a mystery. It''s a short time for him to start his career. It can be found that he once joined changshengzong in Sancang area. It''s said that before he joined changshengzong, he was a quasi emperor. Before he joined changshengzong, it was a blank, and so was his family, because xuanhuang didn''t have a big family with the surname Qin in the big world. In addition, he didn''t have a teacher in changshengzong, so he didn''t have any feelings with changshengzong. Otherwise, he would not be the Lord of dahuangdian. You should know that before dahuangdian, he was hostile to changshengzong. " Heikui reported some of the investigation information to Yinyue, who had a rest.


    "I have no feelings with changshengzong If you don''t think about changshengzong, go to his family and find out his weakness, then it will be easy to deal with him. " Silver month mouth says, she does not have the courage to meet with Qin Chu now, can only start from the side.


    "It''s said that he has a wife and has appeared twice, but no one knows the details. This guy hides his family very well." Said heikui.


    "If you have any weakness, check it slowly, and you''ll always find it!" Silver month breathed out a breath, she was afraid that Qin Chu had no weakness, it was easy to do if she had weakness.


    Bowing to Yin Yue, heikui went down. He was a bit subdued, too. He was a saint of Datong, and his men were very strong. Now all he could do was to ask for information. But there was no way. He had to carry out Yin Yue''s orders. Moreover, he knew that Yin Yue''s decision was right. Through some investigations, he knew that it was hard to deal with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Sitting on a big stone with cross knees, the early Qin Dynasty was full of self cultivation.


    Occasionally, practitioners of xuanhuang world enter into the tide of time and space to seek opportunities. In the past, they bow to Qin Chu.


    For the master of the great wasteland hall in the early Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of xuanhuang world are respected. It is the existence of the early Qin Dynasty that makes xuanhuang world stable. You know, some time ago, xuanhuang world was almost completely occupied. It was the move of the early Qin Dynasty to expel and kill the foreign demons and the invading world practitioners, which made xuanhuang world a bright future.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the tide of time and space, but it was not so easy to get out of it. It''s no problem to be the cultivator of xuanhuang world. If the cultivators of other world don''t give up in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who dares to break through, they have to kill!


    There are also those who are not open-minded, who have never seen the battle of the Fengmo column area, and don''t know what the combat power of the early Qin Dynasty is. Seeing that the cultivation level of the early Qin Dynasty is not as high as their own, they plan to break through. As a result, they pay the price of their lives. For some bottom line problems, the early Qin Dynasty is not giving up.


    Seeing the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, yaoruo was even more shocked. A monster in the middle level holy empire was killed by the early Qin Dynasty. A high-level alien cultivator in the holy empire was killed by the early Qin Dynasty in a moment, which did not bring any pressure to the early Qin Dynasty. The battle was completed in a moment. She had never seen such a battle before. The Huangfu of that year was never so overbearing as the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Young master, are you going to the high-level holy Empire?" Looking at Qin Chu who stopped practicing and relaxed his mood, Yao Ruo asked.


    "Some precipitation is still needed. A rash breakthrough will lead to an unstable foundation." Qin Chu said that although he yearned for a higher level, he would not make fun of his future. Once his foundation was unstable, it would be more troublesome. Moreover, he has the ability to solve some problems.


    "My subordinates have worked hard, but the gap with you is getting bigger and bigger." Looking at the beginning of Qin, the demon said.


    "How many practitioners are there in xuanhuang world? In addition to the two law enforcers, there are only three. You have one. Why not Qin Chu despised Yao Ruo.


    "I want to keep up with you Yao Ruo breathes out a breath. What Qin Chu says is the truth. Apart from the law enforcers, she, Wuwang and Qin Chu are the practitioners of the holy land. This is a great achievement."Don''t worry. The current xuanhuang world is not in a big crisis. Although there are some demons lurking outside the world, such as Yinyue, they can''t threaten the xuanhuang world any more. When they appear, they will be killed. As for the tide of time and space, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before the peak stage of invasion is over." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the tea set to make tea. He was not worried about the safety of xuanhuang world.


    "You''re right, there''s no crisis. I''ll be promoted slowly." Demon if nodded.


    Appease the demon if, Qin Chu fell into meditation, xuanhuang world is no crisis, but he has ah! Shangshuyu wakes up her memory, so she must have a feeling. What if one day comes?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can be sure that shangshuyu must be very powerful. Why didn''t shangshuyu tell him? Just because he didn''t want to bring pressure to him, there were two despicable people, Huangfu Ji and Gong tianque, who disappeared. They didn''t know when they would fry. Qin Chu knew that they were scheming and despicable, and they were unscrupulous.


    Thinking of Huangfu Ji, the early Qin Dynasty put the coffin on the black giant rock mountain and flashed into the coffin. He wanted to see what the demon Qing was like. The demon Qing was Huangfu Ji''s moral body, so he had to watch it.

 Chapter 1920

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Ruo entered the coffin.


    Buried in the coffin, the demon Qing who saw Qin Chu come in stood up and bowed.


    Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu sat down at the tea table and said, "the cultivation is promoted very quickly."


    "It''s the powerful resources provided by the master to the maidservant. Thank you, master!" Yaoqing honestly replied that she is now in the late stage of the great empire, and is about to impact on the ancient empire. Her cultivation is really fast.


    Although her accomplishments have been improved a lot, Yaoqing is afraid of Qin Chu. Let alone her, she is already a demon in the realm of emperor. If she feels the pressure on Qin Chu, she will not be able to withstand the impact.


    "Well! Is there anything going on recently? I asked, "is there any reaction?" Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu asked.


    "If I go back to my master, I won''t do it for the time being." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu went back to the attic where he lived, and then began to sort out the spoils. He killed a lot of foreign demons in the fengmozhu area and got more spoils.


    Qin Chu takes out the Tianmo gun first. The special Rune on the Tianmo gun has been erased by him, and he has lost the ability to damage the magic column, but it is still a top secret.


    In order to wipe out the special runes on the demon gun, the early Qin Dynasty also paid some price. When the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone entered his left hand, it also hurt his left arm. Even if it belonged to the same origin, it also wiped out some of his Qi and blood. Fortunately, he was strong and had the elixir to restore Qi and blood, so it did not cause any consequences. Now he has completely recovered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he played with the magic gun, the Qin official appeared, "master, give this weapon to his subordinates!"


    "You are really good at choosing. I can''t even see the rank of Tianmo gun. If you want, you can take it to decompose and strengthen yourself." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the demon gun to the Qin official.


    "Thank you, master." Qin official sent out the joyful mood.


    He handed over the Tianmo gun to the Qin official. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to sort out other resources. He got a lot of resources in the spring tide of time and space, and all of them need to be differentiated by category.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yaoruo was helping, and his face was full of envy. The resources Qin obtained were too rich, and they were all high-end materials.


    "What''s your look? I''m short of your cultivation resources? " Notice the eyes of demon if, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "No! Even if I envy you, I can''t even envy you? " Yao Ruo takes back her eyes.


    It took Qin Chu most of the day to sort out the resources. This time, he made a lot of materials for the ancient and holy realms, which were enough for him and the people around him.


    Stretching his waist, Qin Chu went to take a bath. During this time, he was really dusty.


    See Qin Chu to take a bath, if the eyes of demon bright, also quickly to wash.


    "Young master!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yaoruo came to Qin Dynasty and said hello.


    "Well! Didn''t you go to practice? " Qin Chu took a look at Yao Ruo.


    "Didn''t you go to practice?" Yao Ruo took another step towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m just cleaning myself up." There was something unnatural in the early Qin Dynasty. He naturally understood what the demon wanted to do, but he was already avoiding some things.


    "Don''t you have any interest in the women in the holy land? I don''t think so, either? " Demon if pasted on Qin Chu.


    In this case, the fire in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty was naturally uncontrollable. If he pulled the demon into the attic, he would be whipped.


    The sound of exhortation reverberated in the coffin, which made the demon Qing begin to curse, because if Qin Chu and the demon didn''t treat her as a woman, or even as a human being, wouldn''t that be if there was no one else?


    Recently, there have been a lot of things. The early Qin Dynasty was also quite depressed. The provocation of yaoruo became his emotional release.


    At this time, if the demon is suffering and happy, she also knows that provoking Qin Chu is such a consequence.


    After a long time, Qin Chu left the coffin and went back to the black stone to practice.


    As for all hair ran, waist pain, leg pain if the demon can only rest first.


    Staying on the black Boulder, Qin Chu''s heart gradually calmed down. After the release of his depressed emotion, he also wanted to understand some things. Some premature worries were meaningless. When things came, it was time to solve them.


    As for Yaoqing, and Qi Miaozhen''s mentality, Qin Chu can also understand that we are all adults who need them. He has a wife, so he has no need for the two women, and even avoids them. This is because there is no shortage. But if Yaoqing and Qi Miaozhen are short, can they go to other men? Let alone the problem of high vision, some things can''t be let go. Moreover, there is already a fact with him. One time is no different from many times.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty can be sure that his attitude towards yaoruo and qimiaozhen has changed, and after giving the two women freedom, they have no hatred and resentment for him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu was relieved that he could not be too harsh on Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen. It was not easy to live, nor was it easy for the two girls. They also paid a price for doing wrong. Of course, there was no love, which was very helpless, so Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen had no result with him.After a day''s rest, yaoruo came out of the coffin.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yaoruo blushed. Yesterday, she was too surging. She did some things that made her blush.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he had been meditating all the time to stabilize his body state and vitality cultivation. At the same time, he ate the holy emperor''s spirit pill to enhance his soul power.


    The tide of time and space gradually weakens, which can not be said to be weakened, but moves away from the xuanhuang world region, and the impact on the xuanhuang world is much smaller. That is to say, the tide of time and space will deviate from the xuanhuang world region after carrying on for a period of time.


    After another two months of cultivation, he left the entrance of fighting and guarding the tide of time and space. In the early Qin Dynasty, he left the Tongtian River area and found a safe place. He took the flame energy as his guard, and then began to break through the body realm. The precipitation was enough, not to break through the rank, but to improve within the rank, which was not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the completion of the body breakthrough, Qin Chu was surprised by the thunder robbery.


    Normally speaking, there is no thunder robbery for the breakthrough in the stage, but the thunder robbery did come, which can only show that the body cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was too rebellious and needed to be tested by the way of heaven.


    In addition to the body, the early Qin Dynasty also had deep vitality cultivation. Moreover, he carried the coffin, so the thunder robbery did not threaten the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he broke through the cultivation of vitality, but there was no thunder disaster.


    Back at the entrance of the tide of time and space, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he guarded and stabilized the realm. His confidence was more and more abundant. When he met the demon emperor of the foreign demons, it would not be the same situation as last time. Last time, he could suppress it, but it was hard to kill it. Now he can.

 Chapter 1921

    Notice the change of cultivation state in the early Qin Dynasty. Yaoruo has made more efforts in cultivation. Now the early Qin Dynasty is still striving for status and status. She has no reason not to work hard!


    The situation has stabilized, and there are fewer and fewer invaders. They are all looking for opportunities along the tide of time and space. The tide of time and space has deviated from the outer world of xuanhuang, and they have no reason to come.


    Although the situation was stable, the early Qin Dynasty did not move. He had to keep watch until the space barrier closed, so that he could not leave until he was safe.


    Little by little, Yaoqing''s cultivation reached the peak of the great empire. She informed the early Qin Dynasty, who released the coffin and let it break through the robbery.


    Because there is the realm of the original, there is no problem in the salvation of the demon Qing, and the realm of cultivation has reached the realm of the ancient emperor.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, Yaoqing wanted to stay in the real world, but the beginning of Qin didn''t give him a chance, so he took it back to the coffin.


    The hidden danger is the hidden danger. For huangfuji and Yaoqing, the early Qin Dynasty strictly guarded against them and did not give them any chance to make a stir.


    In this case, Yaoqing had no way. She had no chance to resist. If Qin Chu wanted to pinch her, two fingers would be enough.


    After solving the problem of Yaoqing, he looked at the situation in the tide of time and space. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated again. His body state and vitality cultivation need to be stable, and his soul cultivation needs to be improved. Now there is no bottleneck. For him, time is strength.


    Yao Ruo is practicing hard. As for Yao Qing, she doesn''t care at all. There is no love between them. Before, Yao Qing attacked Yao Feng, which made her very disappointed. No matter whether she was Taoist or not, Yao Feng loved them very much. Killing her father is treason. In addition, when she was caught, Yao Qing tortured her cruelly, how cruel and how weak she was Where she tortured, she regretted that she was a woman at that time. We can imagine how cruel she was at that time. Therefore, it has nothing to do with her whether she is well or not. It''s her own way of life.


    That day, Qin Chuzheng was practicing. Qin Xiao and Tang Lan came.


    Aware of the arrival of the two, the early Qin stopped practicing.


    "Cousin, Miss Tang, why are you here?" Qin Chu said hello.


    "Brother, you have to worry about my affairs. When my grandfather went to propose marriage, the patriarch agreed. We have made an engagement. I''m coming to tell you." Qin Xiao said.


    "Congratulations, it''s a beautiful thing. How long is the marriage? If the space-time tidal entrance here is closed, I will go back; if not, a gift will be sent Qin Chu said to Qin Xiao and Tang Lan.


    "It''s an extraordinary time now, so we just made an engagement, but we didn''t make a date. Let''s wait until the things on my cousin''s side are settled." Qin Xiao thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Chu smiles and shakes his head, "you can''t delay your good work just because of me. How inappropriate that is!"


    "Lord, their wedding ceremony is just a ceremony." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Well Don''t talk like that. It''s embarrassing! " Qin Xiao is embarrassed, Tang Lan is also blushing, the fact belongs to the fact, but was said to be embarrassed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinzhao was asked to catch the prey. After baking, several people sat down and drank a meal of wine.


    "Lord Qin, how long are you going to stay here?" Drinking wine, Tang Lan asked.


    "How long has the tide of time and space come to our xuanhuang world?" Put down the glass, Qin Chu asked.


    "For more than four years, we practitioners of xuanhuang world have been fighting for more than four years." Don''t think, Tang Lan answered, some things she remember very clearly.


    "There is less than a year left. According to the current situation, the duration of this time-space tide is five years. After five years, the space cracks here will close." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Xiao and Tang Lan decide to marry in a year''s time. They get married, and Qin Chu has to be present.


    Accompanied Qin Chu for two days, Qin Xiao and Tang Lan left. They just came to tell Qin Chu.


    In the following days, people often come to visit Qin Chu. Shang Ruoyu and Wu xinrou also come here to accompany Qin Chu. When they come, Yao Ruo is honest and no longer sticks to Qin Chu.


    Soon after Shang Ruoyu and Wu xinrou came, Bai Yu and ER Pang''s husband and wife came to visit Qin Chu and brought him wine and meat.


    Xuanhuang world is really stable. After Bai Yu and ER Pang''s husband and wife left, the master of the black prison came, and his cultivation realm reached the middle level of the holy emperor.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu looks at the master of the black prison, and then hears that he wants to talk about it alone.


    "Qin Chu, how about accompanying me around here? I haven''t been here much After hearing Qin Chu''s message, the master of the black prison opened his mouth. He knew that Qin Chu had something to talk to him alone.


    Qin Chu nodded and left the entrance of the tide with the master of the black prison.


    "What else do you need to carry your wife behind your back?" After leaving the tide entrance for some distance, the master of the black prison stopped.


    "Master, I want to ask you one thing. Is there a way to heaven in xuanhuang world?" Qin Chu said what he wanted to ask."Tongtian road How did you ask that? " The master of the black prison frowned.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu told the master of the black prison about everything he encountered when he entered the tide of time and space. He also has nothing to hide. The sage didn''t want to expose fengmozhu. After fengmozhu was hidden in the tidal storm, he couldn''t find it. As for the fact that he had gone through the road to heaven, the master of the black prison knew about it. Moreover, he believed in the master of the black prison. It was not too much for them to say that they were grandparents and grandchildren.


    "I didn''t want to tell you some things. I''m afraid you''re under great pressure. Now that you know, I won''t keep it from you. Xuanhuang world has the same road to heaven as Qiwu world. The world level of Qiwu is relatively low, so tianwu world can be regarded as the upper boundary, so there is a road to heaven. The cultivation civilization of tianwu world is not as good as xuanhuang world, but the level of the world itself is almost the same, so tianwu world to xuanhuang world is parallel movement, and there is no road to heaven. If you want to go out from xuanhuang world, you still have to take the road to heaven. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Then I know. Later, the old man will take me and find out the way." Qin Chu said that he had to solve the problems of shangshuyu. He could do as many things as he could.


    The master of the black prison nodded, "if you want to go to heaven, you''ll have to wait until you reach the perfection of the holy emperor''s realm! First practice to the top of the world. "


    "I will." Qin Chu nodded.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, you have grown up, and you are no longer the child you used to be. If there is no such thing as yu''er, I will definitely not let you participate in some things. You will be very tired and there will be many crises." The prisoner sighed.

 Chapter 1922

    "Old man, I know you want to love me and don''t want me to wade in the muddy water, but sometimes things are not up to us to decide, it will find out by itself." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! Before, I always thought that you can live your life well without telling you these things. Being a overlord is very comfortable, but life is life, and you still can''t escape! " The master of the black prison shook his head. He was tired enough, so he didn''t want Qin Chu to suffer any more. He hoped Qin Chu would have a stable life, but things went against his wishes, and he was still developing in a direction beyond his control.


    "There''s no way. Maybe that''s your destiny. Fortunately, I have some strength." Qin Chu said with a smile that he didn''t want to worry about himself.


    After a while of communication, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison returned to the entrance of the tide of time and space.


    Back at the entrance of the tide of time and space, Qin Chu and the old man were just drinking and chatting. They didn''t mention what happened just now. The old man in black prison knew that Qin Chu had told him on his back that he didn''t want to worry about his family.


    At the entrance of the tide of time and space, after two days with Qin Chu, the old man left. He just didn''t see Qin Chu for a while. He was worried, so he came to have a look.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? And avoided us After the master of the black prison left, Wu xinrou came to Qin Chu.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, just ask me what''s going on inside. He''s afraid that in front of you, I won''t say what''s difficult." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "The old man''s worry is still very reasonable. You are such a person. You have to remember that if there is something difficult, don''t hide it from us. If there is something to discuss with the family, there is nothing that can''t be solved. " Wu xinrou said to Qin Chu.


    In the following days, when Qin Chu was tired, he chatted with his wife. If he was not tired, he tried to cultivate.


    If necessary, Qin Chu will take his wife back to the coffin, and Yaoqing won''t complain, because she can despise yaoruo, but she can''t despise Wu xinrou and Shang Ruoyu, who are the real wives of Qin Chu.


    At that time, the early Qin Dynasty refined enough pills, so that his wife''s cultivation was not a problem.


    Qin Chu didn''t think about his wife''s fighting power. He just wanted to have a higher level and be with him all the time.


    Not long after arriving at the entrance of the tide of time and space, Wu xinrou practiced in the realm of the ancient emperor. So far, his wives Zhong JunWan and Wu xinrou were the ancient emperor, Shang Ruoyu and Shang Shuyu were the great emperor, and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei stayed in tianwu town to attack the realm of the great emperor.


    The early Qin Dynasty was very satisfied with his wife''s entry. There were many practitioners in the world, but there were still a few who made achievements.


    As time goes by, the tide of time and space becomes weaker and weaker, and the closing time of the entrance of the tide of time and space is getting closer and closer. During this period, no practitioners of different worlds have appeared. The border between xuanhuang world and the tide of time and space has deviated from the center of the tide of time and space, so practitioners of different worlds and monsters will not get close.


    In the wasteland of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Yinyue came out of the pass. She found Chitong and Heisha and asked about xuanhuang''s world.


    "Miss Hui''s words, that early Qin Dynasty has been guarding at the entrance of the space passageway, because they dare not approach, and they don''t know whether they are separated or their own. As for the other regions of xuanhuang world, they have been stabilized, and the invading alien world practitioners and monsters are either killed or lurking, and they dare not jump at all." Heisha said.


    "The situation is very disadvantageous to us. We can only develop first and then make plans. You work hard and have the fighting power of the monarch, which is totally different from entering the monarch. In addition, we should continue to investigate the weaknesses of the early Qin Dynasty. If we can catch his wife and daughter, then we can handle him and things will be easy." Yinyue says to Heisha and Chitong that Heisha is a well-known leader in the demon moon family, and has the ability to fight beyond the level, so she hopes Heisha can enter the monarch level, and also hopes to find the point to break the deadlock.


    "I understand!" Heisha bowed.


    Seeing Heisha and Chitong leave, Yinyue sighs. The beginning of Qin Dynasty brings her a lot of pressure. She thinks that only when she reaches the perfection of Shengdi can she fight with Qinchu. As for the speed of cultivation, she thinks it will be faster than that of Qin Chu, because her father has brought her enough resources. However, the resources of xuanhuang world are limited. Qin Chu''s qualifications are against heaven again, and it is difficult to cultivate without resources. She had no idea that the early Qin Dynasty gained a lot of rare resources in the tide of time and space.


    After arranging Heisha and Chitong to do things, Yinyue relaxes herself and prepares for the next wave of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing and went back to the Bank of Tongtian River from the entrance of the tide of time and space. Because the space gap of the tide of time and space was closing, he could not stay in it any more.


    When Qin Dynasty''s territory is destroyed by the tide, it is the dark world that can''t be saved.


    Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu and Yao Ruo all come out of the coffin and watch the gap of time and space tide close.


    Among the concerns of several people, the space gap over the Tongtian River is slowly closing, and the tide of time and space is gradually moving away. No one can be sure when it will come again.


    "Five years! In the past five years, the temple master has worked hard. It is the bravery of the temple master that has blocked the invasion of foreign demons, foreign practitioners and monsters. " Looking at the space gap closed, the demon opened his mouth."It''s really hard work, but the harvest in the past five years is also huge. My cultivation realm has grown, and I have also gained a lot of resources. Crisis and opportunity coexist. This is true." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not just that. After this time and space tide storm, you are respected and respected by everyone in xuanhuang world. The harvest is huge and intangible growth." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "No, we''ve been here for a long time. It''s time for us to go back." After finishing his robes, Qin Chu said.


    Then, under the leadership of the early Qin Dynasty, the group sat in the teleportation array and teleported back to yuhengshan in the nine star region and to Dahuang hall.


    After arranging his wife and demon if to live, Qin Chu sat alone in the transmission array and sent it to the nine star city. He wanted to see if there was any other news.


    When they arrived at the palace of the Lord of nine stars, the early Qin Dynasty saw that there was a meeting in the palace of the Lord of nine stars. Yanjun, xukong and the capital of other forces were there. They had already got the news that the entrance of the tide of time and space was closed, so they arranged for the closure, and the futility and ashes of Dahuang hall were there.


    "Here comes the Lord of Qin hall. Please take a seat." Xukong got up. Not only xukong got up, but all the people in the Lord''s mansion got up. Everyone knows that they couldn''t sit here without Qin Chu carrying them.


    "It used to be a special situation. Now that the situation is stable, we won''t be present." Qin Chu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1923

    "No! So we''re going to break the bridge? In addition, after the discussion of all the elders of the Nine Star City, we decided to invite the Lord of the Qin palace to be the Lord of the nine star city. " Xu Kong got up and went to pull Qin Chu, not to let Qin Chu sit elsewhere.


    "No, no I don''t want to be a city Lord. I can''t do my own business. I don''t care much about the affairs of the Dahuang hall. It''s all handled by my brother and ashes and others! " Qin Chu quickly shook his head and refused. He didn''t have the heart of power and didn''t want to be an official. He just wanted to practice in peace.


    Qin Chu wants to sit down, but Xu Kong and several other nine star city elders just won''t let him.


    "The Lord of Qin palace will be the Lord of the city! Nine star city is managed and operated by the Presbyterian Council. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to care about anything! " Yan Jun said.


    "Yes, no big things will happen. We will never trouble the city Lord. If you have anything to decide, you can find the city Lord to make a decision." After listening to Yan Jun''s words, Xu Kong called the Lord directly.


    Looking at the tangled Qin Chu, Wu wanxiao said, "younger martial brother, just do it! Anyway, it''s nothing, and we need cohesion in xuanhuang world now. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was helpless. It was hard to stand up. The white haired Nine Star City elders looked at him. He also refused to go down. He had to let Xu Kong take the throne.


    "But let me make it clear first. I don''t care about the events that don''t endanger the xuanhuang world or the nine star city." Qin Chu talked about his own principle. He didn''t want to be tied down by trivial things.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Xu Kong and others said that there was no problem.


    With the early Qin Dynasty as the leader of the Nine Star City, the nine star city has the core and the backbone. In the future, the major forces in the xuanhuang world dare not stay in the nine star city. For nothing else, the leader of the nine star city is the early Qin Dynasty.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu listened to the content of the meeting. The content of the meeting was to comprehensively clean up the remaining invaders in the xuanhuang world. The tide of time and space has passed, and no more invaders will come in, so we need to clean up the interior.


    After the meeting, Qin Chu said, let the practitioners of the Western yuan region pay more attention to the news of foreign demons. At the beginning, Yinyue and other foreign demons retreated to the Western yuan region and disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We''ll arrange it. We''ve set up a number of teleports." Xu Kong said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then I''ll go back to yuhengshan Dahuang hall. If there''s anything I can do, they will find me if I''m not there."


    Leave a word, Qin Chu left directly.


    "Elder, we didn''t arrange a residence for the Lord of the city. He doesn''t live in the nine star city?" An elder looks at Xu Kong.


    "It''s not easy for him to promise to be the Lord of the city. He doesn''t want to be bound and doesn''t care about fame and wealth!" Xu Kong said that he was satisfied with today''s result.


    "This is the best result. He is indifferent and doesn''t care about a lot of things, which is why he can achieve today." Yan Jun said.


    At the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, Qin Chu left with his wife and sent back to tianwu town.


    When he returned to tianwu Town, he saw shangshuyu. After hugging him, Qin Chu felt at ease. During this time, he was most worried about shangshuyu''s fluctuation and emotional fluctuation. After all, Tao was influenced by his own self. This is the law.


    "Husband, how can I feel that you were nervous just now?" Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said with a smile.


    "Because I''m afraid you''ll push me away!" Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, water mist appeared in shangshuyu''s eyes, "husband, I know you care about me, but you also need to know how much you are in my heart. When your mind is hurt, my heart is like a knife."


    "I know. I won''t worry about it any more!" Qin Chu nodded with a smile.


    "Husband, you are so affectionate. Our other sisters are going to be jealous." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    After laughing, Qin Chu hugged Jun Wan, Shi Qingfei, Wu xinrou and Shang Ruoyu. "I love you, but elder martial sister yu''er is in a special period."


    "Do you really explain? I''m kidding you Jun Wan stretched out his hand and twisted Qin Chu.


    Back at home, Qin Chu knew what warmth and relaxation were. He felt very lucky. Several women were reasonable and considerate.


    He accompanied his wife and practiced at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When the children came back one after another, they saw their parents'' love and did not disturb them. They all went out to practice again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made pills for his wife. In addition, every wife has problems in practice, and he can solve them. He has no experience in guiding others to practice, but some rules and principles are clear. He is a practitioner in the field of ten systems, and also cultivates the body Qi and blood.


    In fact, Qin Chu''s stay in tianwu town is the greatest help to his wives. JunWan, Wu xinrou and others have practiced Dayan''s secret method. When they are with Qin Chu, they can learn from and study the Daoyun in Qin Chu''s body, and also study the Qi and blood movement in Qin Chu. As for resources, there is no shortage.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to go anywhere, but the wedding of Qin Xiao and Tang Lan is going to be held, which he must attend!"Husband, it''s better for yu''er and xinrou to follow you." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, sister Wan''er and I, as well as Qingfei, will not go. The influence is not very good." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "No, we''ll all go! Our family is harmonious and happy. Why not go? I have some shortcomings in the matter of getting a wife, but I think I will pay attention to each and every one of you. " Qin Chu shook his head. He had the courage to face some things.


    Hearing that Qin Chu had made a decision, Jun Wan and others laughed. They knew that Qin Chu didn''t want them to be wronged, and they didn''t want to see the light.


    The wedding was held in changshengzong. First of all, changshengzong married a girl. In addition, Qin Xiao was also born in changshengzong, so it was more suitable in changshengzong.


    Qin Chu, who got the news, took his wife to changshengzong and lived in the rebuilt Tingtao Pavilion.


    The scale of Tingtao Pavilion is much larger than before. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a meritorious official of changshengzong, and the whole changshengzong attached great importance to it. Naturally, the residence of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was indispensable, and the Emperor Qin family also lived in the VIP Building of changshengzong.


    That day, when Qin Chu talked to his wife, Tang Lan and Qin Xiao came.


    "Cousin, don''t you invite your uncle and aunt?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "They''re in the small world, or I''ll pick them up!" Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Forget it. Don''t bother them." Qin Xiao stopped Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu communicates with Qin Xiao. Tang Lan chats with several wives of Qin Chu. She is very shocked. Qin Chu''s wife is beautiful and has amazing accomplishments. It''s hard for her to imagine that the boy in cuiyunfeng was so capable. Who could have imagined that? No one can think of it.

 Chapter 1924

    After Qin Xiao and Tang Lan left, Tang Bing, Tang Lei, and Tang Yunze came one after another. Some other elders and several disciples of cuiyunfeng came to see Qin Chu. They were all acquaintances.


    "This changshengzong is not bad!" After Tang Yunze and others left, Jun Wan said that she thought the people here were good and easy to contact.


    "Not bad. I planned to spend more time here, but something happened one after another, which forced me to contact Dahuang hall in advance." Qin Chu said, he still remember when he first came to changshengzong, it was very quiet, it was the attack of Dahuang hall that changed the situation.


    Qin Chu and his wife stayed in Tingtao Pavilion quietly. When some acquaintances came to changshengzong, they would come to Qin Chu to sit here. Qin Xiao''s friends were almost known at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Who are Qin Xiao''s brothers and friends in Dahuang hall? They can''t meet the hall owner first?


    Of course, there are also people who need to meet in the early Qin Dynasty. When people from the Emperor Qin family, such as Qin Huaxing and Qin Zhenyuan, come, they are going to meet. Yan Jun''s coming is to see his face, so is the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the wedding time arrived, the ceremony was held in the side hall of changshengzong. Qin Chu took five wives to watch the ceremony. The banquet became more lively at the beginning. Many people came to Qin Chu for a drink, one by one, and gave Qin Chu a confused drink. There was no way to do this. They could not refuse it. Finally, Jun Wan helped Qin Chu carry it for a while, and then they didn''t get drunk.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also happy. His family was harmonious and the xuanhuang world was stable. He could deal with the rest slowly.


    After living in Tingtao Pavilion for a few days, Qin Chu left with his wife and returned to tianwu town after exchanging with the people of Emperor Qin family and changshengzong.


    In xuanhuang world, there were not many residences in the early Qin Dynasty, but tianwu town was the most practical one.


    Back in tianwu Town, he began to practice in peace and stability at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His cultivation has just broken through the bottleneck, which is a period of rapid improvement. As long as there is enough time, his cultivation strength can be improved.


    Xuanhuang world is quiet, because foreign invaders and foreign demons have disappeared, mainly because they know that if they jump around, they will be killed. Honest people may still have a chance to live, that is to say, they want to be a member of xuanhuang world.


    In the great wilderness of the Western Yuan Dynasty, heikui came back from the outside, asking for information.


    Yinyue is out of the gate. Her momentum and breath are much stronger than before. After recovering from her injury, she uses rare resources to improve herself.


    "Have you found any useful information?" Silver month looks at black Kui to ask a way.


    "According to the investigation, Qin Chu had five wives. Some time ago, at the wedding of a member of Dahuang hall, Qin Chu took five wives to attend. After that member''s wedding, Qin Chu and his five wives disappeared. His subordinates haven''t found their whereabouts. Because they were worried about the anxiety of the eldest lady, they came back first. " Said heikui.


    "Five wives As long as you catch any one, you can continue to check and catch them when you have the chance. You take the members of the black shag team to do it. Remember, you should be careful and wait for the chance when you don''t have the chance. Don''t act rashly. " Silver month to black Kui made an account.


    Tianwu town is also very quiet. He feels that shangshuyu is in a stable state. Qin Chu is steadfast in mind. He is not so eager to practice as before. He practices and precipitates at the same time. Sometimes he also makes pills.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the realm of alchemy was that of alchemists in the realm of the supreme emperor.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he made the best healing medicine of the holy emperor''s realm, which was good for his cultivation. Before, he used the healing pills of the ancient emperor''s realm, but the effect was not very ideal. After all, the realm was one level worse.


    "Husband, I''m in a good mood!" Jun Wan came to Qin Chu.


    "Well! The elixir is out. It''s the best healing medicine in the holy land. " Qin Chu handed the pills to Jun Wan.


    "My husband is not only the most powerful man in xuanhuang world, but also the first alchemist!" Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It should be, but it''s all false names. It''s meaningless! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also laughed. The first alchemist really dares to admit that there are only a few alchemists in Shengdi realm in xuanhuang world, and they are not alchemists. It seems that Yanjun and the master of black prison are not. Moreover, even if they are alchemists, they are not necessarily the best alchemists in Shengdi realm.


    "My husband''s indifference is really beyond my expectation, which makes me appreciate it more." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I''m not very indifferent, because I care about whether you appreciate it or not, for fear of being rejected by you. " Qin Chu said.


    "How can it be! I can''t even appreciate it. " Jun Wan shook his head.


    Chatting, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to refine some pills from the imperial realm, the great realm and the ancient realm, mainly for the cultivation of his family.


    Nothing happened. Qin Chu stayed in tianwu town and didn''t go anywhere. He didn''t worry about anything. His battle was divided into yuhengshan hall. If there was any trouble that could not be solved, he would be informed immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one year later, the body strength and vitality cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved a lot. In addition, the soul cultivation also rushed into the high-level holy emperor realm, but it was still a little different from the body strength and body cultivation.Qin Chu''s children also stayed in tianwu town. In the past, Qin Chu was busy, so they couldn''t stay with their father. Some time ago, father, mother and aunt rarely got together. They wanted to give some quiet space. Now they don''t want to disturb them. Qin Chu Qiang left them. He wanted to see their children''s cultivation and give some advice one by one. It can be said that tianwu town is a city The film is harmonious.


    There was a big wave in the area of Tianshi Qingfei''s seclusion. It was a successful breakthrough, from the cultivation of emperor''s realm to the great emperor''s realm.


    Qin Chu was a little nervous, because he was afraid, he was afraid that things about Tao would happen again, and he could not stand the impact.


    From the closed attic out, looking at a nervous face of Qin Chu, Shi Qingfei shook her head, "husband, don''t worry, I have no problem."


    After listening to Shi Qingfei''s words, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "it''s good if there''s no problem. This is the healing medicine, and this is the best Huiyuan pill."


    "Husband, don''t be nervous. How many secret treasures and pills have you prepared for me?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Princess Shi Qingfei smiles. She sees the tension of Qin Dynasty and the friendship in Qin Dynasty''s eyes.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei goes to Yuelan mountain to rob. Qin Chu and Jun Wan follow. This is a major event of the Qin family.


    At the same time, there was a battle in the area of Dahuang hall. The battle in the early Qin Dynasty was divided into the battle with heikui. Heikui investigated the news and was found by the Dahuang hall.

 Chapter 1925

    Heikui has been investigating the affairs of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s useless to catch the little people. He plans to catch a middle-level law enforcement officer in the Dahuang Hall who participated in Qin Xiao''s wedding. As a result, when he was interrogated, he didn''t control him. He was alerted by the law enforcement officer in the Dahuang hall. It''s a warning from the outside demons.


    After receiving the warning, Wuhu and the early Qin Dynasty fought together and stopped heikui, mainly because the transmission array of Dahuang hall was developed.


    Blocking the demons in the middle level of the holy Empire, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting Division will not be soft.


    After the battle, the black Kui broke out a very strong fighting capacity. The middle level holy emperor territory had the fighting capacity of the high-level holy emperor, but it was useless in the face of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty. The battle division in the early Qin Dynasty had 90% of the fighting capacity of the emperor, which was under the pressure of the black Kui''s attack.


    A cup of tea time, black Kui was killed!


    Heikui''s subordinates saw everything in the dark. When they arrived nearby, the battle was coming to an end. They could not save heikui, so they naturally chose not to expose themselves and chose to hide.


    In heikui''s cave treasure, the early Qin Dynasty released the Dahuang hall, which was captured by heikui.


    "Thank you, Lord!" The rescued dahuangdian executed the law and bowed his body to express his thanks to Qin Chu.


    "What exactly is going on?" I don''t want to talk.


    "He arrested his subordinates and asked about his wife. While he was thinking, his subordinates released the alarm!" The law enforcement of Dahuang Hall who was rescued said.


    After listening to the law enforcement of Dahuang hall, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty split up and frowned, "Wuwang hall master, I''m going to inform you about this."


    "All right!" Wu Wu nodded his head in vain, and the foreign demons inquired about the news of Qin Chu''s wife. This is a big event and a bad omen.


    After accompanying Shi Qingfei to the end of the robbery, Qin Chu is drinking tea. The fight is divided and arrives. The soul information is interlinked. Qin Chu knows what''s going on.


    "It seems that the outside demons are still working in secret. They should be arranged by silver moon!" After telling JunWan what happened, Qin Chu said his own judgment.


    "That is to say, the demons outside the country have already known about our going to the cousin''s wedding. It can be seen that their spies are all pervasive." Jun Wan''s face was a little cold, because she was angry. As the saying goes, it''s not as bad as his wife and children. Now the foreign demons do whatever they can.


    "You and your children, don''t leave tianwu town during this period of time, just do it here. In addition, people around us should be careful. The foreign demons are going to threaten me with people around me." Qin Chu says to Jun Wan that he has guessed the purpose of the demons outside the country. He can''t afford to fight hard and starts to play tricks.


    After explaining his wife, Qin Chu left with a fight. There are hiding array and defense array around tianwu town. The core of the array is the empty spirit tower, so Qin Chu is more at ease.


    Seeing the appearance of the overlord Qin Chu, Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing, who are discussing things in the great wilderness Hall of yuhengshan, all stand up. They recognize him. What they see is qingben.


    "Everybody sit down!" Qin Chu went to the throne and sat down.


    "Younger martial brother, this situation is not very good now. The demons outside the country begin to play evil ways." Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know, so the core members of Dahuang hall should arrange their relatives around them, and don''t let the short board fall into the eyes of the demons outside the country." Qin Chu said that he was worried that the foreign demons not only aimed at him, but also set this kind of tactics.


    "It''s not likely to be aimed at other people, because in front of them, you are the only one who can''t cross the mountain. Other people don''t pay attention to the outside demons." Qu Hanbing said.


    "This group of scum, brother, you should keep an eye on ER Pang, Bai Yu, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao. Let them stay at the Mountain Gate of Dahuang hall and don''t run around recently. In addition, you should send someone to inform changshengzong to strengthen some vigilance." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he scolded the demons outside the country for their disgusting hand, which made others feel uneasy.


    Wuwu nodded his head. He knew that Qin Chu attached great importance to the safety of people around him.


    After explaining to Wu Wu, Qin Chu left Dahuang palace and went to nine star city. He wanted to see if there was any news about the demons outside the country.


    "Younger martial brother still has weakness!" Wu Wu sighed.


    "The master of the temple is young. He is different from the practitioners who have been growing up for a long time. He has been practicing for a long time and has seen many lives and deaths, so some things will not become weak points. But the master of the temple can''t do it. Maybe it''s also his nature." Qu Hanbing said.


    "Well! Everyone should be cautious. Although the demons are hiding, their strength can''t be underestimated. The one my younger martial brother just killed is very strong, and I can''t beat him. " Wuwu said.


    Sent to the Nine Star City, early Qin arrived at the city master''s mansion.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, xukong and others were filled with joy. They were very afraid. As soon as the xuanhuang world was stable, the new City owner disappeared.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu asked if there was any news about the demons outside the country.


    "Lord of the city, at present, the practitioners of xuanhuang world are all digging for foreign demons and invaders, but they have no effect. Either they can''t find them, or they find them, and then they are killed. Our scattered practitioners are not the opponents of foreign demons and invaders at all." Xu Kong talked about the difficulties.In the early Qin Dynasty, he paced back and forth, thinking that what xukong said was the difficulty. The foreign demonic Legion led by Yinyue had suffered great damage, but the remnant troops were still very strong. There were several members of the holy empire. When the practitioners of xuanhuang world found out where they were, they were dead, and they couldn''t get back any news.


    "I''ll send my fighting forces to the western regions. If these evils are not solved, they will always be troubles." The early Qin Dynasty made a decision.


    After the battle separated, Qin Chu didn''t accept Xu Kong''s request. He went back to the great wilderness Hall of yuhengshan, where he began to practice in secret, so that he could know something for the first time.


    In the Western Yuan Dynasty, silver moon was furious when she learned that heikui had fallen, but no matter how angry she was, it would not solve the problem and change the outcome of heikui''s being killed.


    "The people of Heisha team, continue to go out, must catch Qin Chu''s family, as long as they catch, then the war situation can be changed." Yinyue didn''t give up her previous plan. She felt that this was a shortcut to solve the war. As long as she forced back Qin Chu and didn''t let Qin Chu interfere in the war, she and her subordinates could easily win xuanhuang world.


    The team of Heisha is out, and Yinyue is lost in thought. She must find a way to solve the problem of early Qin Dynasty. If she doesn''t solve the problem, she will be in a dilemma all the time.


    After thinking for a while, Yinyue plans to move. She wants to see what''s going on inside xuanhuang world.

 Chapter 1926

    Yinyue knows that she is not Qin Chu''s opponent now, but she thinks she should be careful. Don''t fight with Qin Chu hard and avoid some, because there should be no problem.


    Before going out, Yinyue made a big hat and wrapped her head.


    This is the reason why the demons outside the territory are not easy to walk in the territory of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups. If they show their tracks, they will be found, so when they are found, they will be killed.


    Yinyue enters the realm of high-level holy emperor, becomes a king level demon, and awakens her blood, so she has strong strength. She controls part of the corner of her head, so she is not very conspicuous.


    Yinyue is on her way to nine star area, the core area of xuanhuang world. If she wants to see the situation of xuanhuang world, she must go to the core hinterland of xuanhuang world. What she doesn''t know is that she and Qin Chu''s battle separation has been missed. She is flying on her way, while Qin Chu''s battle separation is sitting in a transmission array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle divided into the Western yuan region, and then went to the Western Yuan City, and found the principal of the Western Yuan City to understand the situation.


    Meng Han, the principal of the Western Yuan City, was a half step practitioner of the holy emperor''s realm. He was familiar with the early Qin Dynasty and went to Zhenshan city to fight with the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the exchange, Meng Han told the early Qin Dynasty that some practitioners disappeared within a certain range.


    "Disappear in an area That is to say, there is something wrong with this area. Our practitioners of xuanhuang world have found out, but they didn''t send back the news. " The early Qin Dynasty understood the information contained in the discourse of Mongolian and cold.


    Nodding, Meng Han took out a map and circled it.


    "It''s too big, isn''t it?" Looking at the area that Meng Han circled on the map, Qin Chu frowned. Because the area was too large, he had a lot of trouble to check.


    "Lord Qin, there''s nothing we can do about it. We don''t dare to send any more cultivators here. There''s no news when we go there. It''s probably a fall. It''s inhumane if we know that it''s a fall and we have to be hardliners." Meng Han talked about his dilemma.


    Qin Chu nodded, "can understand, can''t make unnecessary sacrifice, next I go to have a look."


    He reminded Qin Chu to pay attention to safety, and prepared daily necessities for Qin Chu. Meng Hancai sent Qin Chu away. His heart was grateful to Qin Chu. Without Qin Chu''s hard work, the Western yuan region could not be recovered.


    With the map provided by Meng Han, Qin went to the area where the accident happened in the early days of Qin Dynasty. It doesn''t matter if the area is large. After a slow investigation, he was separated from the fighting and didn''t lack time.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she investigated the news of the demons outside the Western Yuan Dynasty. When Yin Yue arrived at the nine star region, she began to investigate the news about the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. She was very cautious, just like heikui. When she investigated the news, she caught it, knocked it out, threw it directly into the cave treasure for interrogation, and then killed it, leaving no trace.


    After investigating for a while, Yinyue only found out that the early Qin Dynasty was a nine star city leader, and then there was no other useful information.


    In fact, few people know about the early Qin Dynasty. First, the early Qin Dynasty spent a short time wandering in the rivers and lakes, and took charge of the great wilderness hall for several years. Second, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t have much contact with people, so the information about himself didn''t spread and leak.


    Of course, this is also related to the deliberate concealment of the early Qin Dynasty. He was afraid that others would hurt his family. Therefore, even the people of Dahuang hall and changshengzong didn''t know the location of tianwu town and the situation of his family, except for a few close people around him.


    This situation makes Yinyue very uncomfortable. If Qinchu protects the people around her, she can''t do it. It''s more than many people who know that Qinchu has five wives. But they just know that Qinchu has five wives, and no one knows their origin, residence and so on. Moreover, Yinyue doesn''t dare to make a big investigation. If she has a bad behavior, she will be found, and Heisha will be found and killed So she has to be careful.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master stayed in the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan to practice. He had already sent out the battle. As for whether he could find anything, he didn''t know. What he could do now was so much. He couldn''t do without practice. He didn''t work hard to improve his strength. When the strong enemy came, he couldn''t solve it. Who cares about him then?


    Qin Chu came back to Dahuang hall. Yaoruo came from Yunqing island in the Black Sea, but he didn''t see Qin Chu, because Qin Chu had been buried in the coffin, so he didn''t come out.


    If Qin demon arrives at his residence, he will not be able to see him.


    "What''s the situation now, young master?" After arriving at Qi Miaozhen''s residence, Yao Ruo asks, because they get along well.


    "After Qin Xiao got married, he stayed with his wife all the time. I don''t know exactly where he stayed. I should say few people know. A few days ago, there was an extraterritorial demon clan. The young master came back and arranged a fight. After going out to work, he closed the door to practice. " Qi Miaozhen said that she had seen Qin Chu twice recently.


    "It''s endless! That''s OK. If there''s nothing wrong, you really can''t stay at home! " If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this. You will be unhappy when you hear it." Qi Miaozhen shook his head and said.


    "I''m not stupid, so I won''t say it in front of him, but what''s the situation of this foreign demons?" If the demon frowns."Who knows what''s going on? They suddenly appeared and kept investigating the situation of the young master, which threatened the safety of the young master''s family, so the young master was very angry." Qi Miaozhen said that if the demon was not there before, she didn''t know what attitude Qin Chu had towards this matter, but she knew.


    When two middle-level people were missing in Dahuang hall, they went to the area where they lived in the early Qin Dynasty and to the front of the coffin.


    The official of Qin informed the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother, but what happened?" Stop practicing, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    "There are two more administrators missing in Dahuang hall. Although the soul beads are not broken, they can''t be contacted. There may have been an accident." Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Damn it, it must be the foreign demons. Let''s go out and check where the two law enforcement officers are missing. Let''s see if there is any connection between them. If they can lurk, we can catch them. They don''t use the teleportation array, so their moving speed should not be very fast." Qin Chu said.


    Wuwu nodded, "I''ll check it now."


    "Let''s go together!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Wang was worried about the danger of Wu Wang. Although the foreign demons were in a weak position, there were many strong ones. Although Wu Wang and Yao Ruo were in the imperial realm, they were all new to the holy realm. The foreign demons were all old holy emperors, and they had an advantage in fighting at the same level.


    After checking the map, he found that the two law enforcers were close to each other, which indicated the area where the demons lived.


    "Go and catch people!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the intention of killing appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1927

    After analyzing the situation, Qin Chu and Wuwang arrived at the city where the demons might start. The target of the other party is very clear, that is, the administration and law enforcement in the territory of Dahuang hall. Because the administration and law enforcement in Dahuang hall is the city leader in the territory, and they know more about "younger martial brother, will they still do it?" In a restaurant near the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu and Wu Wang drink wine, but Qin Chu set up a border so that they would not be found by each other.


    "The other side didn''t find any useful information, so they will definitely do it. Did our spies guard the other cities?" Qin Chu looked at Wu Hu and asked.


    "Well arranged, if someone stares at the city where the target may appear, only one mistake will crush my soul crystal." Wu Wu nodded. He had already made some arrangements.


    "Brother, it''s hard work!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a glass of wine for Wu Wang.


    "Ah ha ha! It''s not hard at all, but my ability is not enough, so you can''t cultivate at ease, younger martial brother. " No rash embarrassed said.


    Qin Chu raised his glass to Wu Wu, "don''t say that, brother. We all try our best to do things. No one can do it by himself."


    "Some people said that before, I would think it was very reasonable, but now I don''t believe it, because younger martial brother, you can do things by yourself. In the first battle of Zhenshan City, you killed the foreign demons and retreated them; in the entrance of time and space tides, you guarded them by yourself, and didn''t let a foreign demons and a foreign cultivator rush in. These are all the feats you have accomplished by yourself. Before, I only admired master in my heart. Now I need to add one more younger martial brother and say something disrespectful to him. Younger martial brother''s achievements have surpassed those of that year Wuwang touched Qin Chu with his wine glass. He was stubborn again and accepted some things.


    "Don''t say that, brother. I dare not take it!" After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu said.


    "The fact is the fact. There is nothing I dare not answer." Wuwang shakes his head. His character is more straightforward. What he recognizes is what he recognizes.


    Qin Chu and Wu Wang have been drinking and communicating with each other. They haven''t talked so quietly in the past.


    "Brother, you have to worry about the affairs of the Dahuang hall. When the affairs of the demons outside the country are solved and the xuanhuang world is peaceful, the Lord of the Dahuang hall still wants you to do it!" Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu Hu was stunned. He shook his hand with the wine glass and spilled the wine. "What do you say, younger martial brother?"


    "I mean when the situation is stable, you should take over the affairs of Dahuang hall." Qin Chu said.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you doing this? The affairs of Dahuang hall can be handled by several of our sub hall masters and other elders. You can cultivate with peace of mind and accompany your younger brothers and sisters with peace of mind. " Wuwang was a little worried. He didn''t want Qin Chu to run away.


    "Brother, I haven''t told you something. Let''s talk about it later! I have a big head, too. " Qin Chu sighed.


    "In a word, it can''t be done!" Wuwu said.


    "Brother, let''s not talk about this matter for the moment. You should remember that no matter what happens in the future, as long as I am here for one day, I will be in charge of Dahuang hall for one day." Qin Chu said "I see." Wu Wu nodded.


    Yinyue catches the steward of two Dahuang halls to enforce the law. One of them has been to Qin Xiao''s wedding. However, in the face of interrogation, he is silent and betrays the Dahuang hall and the early Qin Dynasty. He is killed and refuses to do it.


    "If you don''t say it, die!" Yinyue draws out the magic gun.


    "The Lord will kill you." Dahuang hall is in charge of law enforcement. He pours directly on Yinyue''s magic gun and lets the magic gun pierce Shenhai. He finishes himself.


    Looked at the dead Dahuang palace steward law enforcement, silver month took out the magic gun, pointed to another Dahuang palace steward law enforcement, "you don''t say, then his end is yours."


    "Ha ha! You''re in the wrong order. He knows more than I do. If you kill me first and then scare him, it''s OK. It''s useless to scare me. " With these words, the administrator of Dahuang hall went straight to Yinyue''s magic gun, bumped his head against the magic gun, and made a self settlement. If he abandoned Dahuang hall, he would not!


    "Damn it Looking at the two bodies that gradually lost their breath, the spirit scolded and arrested two people. She didn''t get any useful information.


    She has to grasp Qin Chu''s weakness, and she has to capture the people around him, so that Qin Chu can escape from the war.


    Qin Chu and Wuwang drink and chat, but Wuwang''s mood is not high, he is stimulated by Qin Chu''s words.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, an elder of Dahuang hall came to the restaurant and asked for a meeting with Wuwang in Yajian.


    Wuwu takes him to Yajian. The elder bows to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then he tells us that the two missing administrators of Dahuang hall are broken and dark, that is, they are dead.


    After hearing the elder''s report, Qin Chu''s face became cold, and his wine cups were crushed. The foreign demons owed blood debts again.


    "If you kill someone, it means that you don''t ask for any information. Maybe you want to arrest someone. Younger martial brother, let''s keep it." Wuwu said.Qin Chu nodded, and then looked at the elder who told the news, "two family members in charge of law enforcement, we in Dahuang hall should treat them well and compensate them for some property within the territory of Dahuang hall."


    "I''m going to take charge of the two law enforcement officers and their families. Thank you, Lord." Bowing to Qin Chu, the elder left.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering them!" Seeing the elder of Dahuang hall leave, Qin Chu sighed.


    "Younger martial brother, what did you say? If you don''t stand up, xuanhuang world is purgatory. It''s you who stand up and make xuanhuang world stable. That''s why you are targeted by the demons outside the country, so don''t think much about it! " Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well! I know. They''re going to play. I''ve got a fight with them. I''ll go on how they play. I''ll fight separately in the western regions to catch their traces. Don''t let me catch them. If I catch them, I''ll kill them one by one. " Qin is really angry, mainly because there is no bottom line outside the demons.


    "Maybe this time we''ll get to the big fish." Wuwang said that he knew that the death of the two management and law enforcement officers of Dahuang hall had affected the mood of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Yinyue has a treasure in the cave. She wants to continue to arrest people for interrogation. She wants to break the current deadlock. As long as she catches Qin Chu''s wife and children, Qin Chu will have to be honest. She doesn''t believe that Qin Chu doesn''t care about the life and death of his family.

 Chapter 1928

    Yinyue''s action also has difficulties, that is, she doesn''t know who knows Qin Chu''s information. In this case, what can she do? It''s lucky that we can only catch people with eyes closed and those who understand the early Qin Dynasty. If we can''t catch them, we can only continue to catch them.


    In addition, Yinyue also knows that this kind of arrest can''t be done often. For no reason, some people are missing. Dahuangdian and the early Qin Dynasty will be alert and active, but she still can''t get up with the early Qin Dynasty.


    When she arrived at the city under the command of Dahuang hall, she explored it, and then Yinyue rushed to the city master''s house, because the city master''s house was in charge of law enforcement.


    At this time, the law enforcer of the crystal hall could not escape directly from the main hall. At the same time, he knew that the governor of the city could not escape from the main hall when he sent a message Got the notice of no rash, dangerous, the first time defense and retreat.


    At the same time, Yin Yue has broken the defensive array and rushed to the front of the teleportation array, but the law enforcement of Dahuang hall has disappeared.


    This scene makes silver moon''s face full of anger. Why? She understood that Dahuang hall was on the alert. This was the deployment made in advance, otherwise she would not have run so fast.


    Thinking of this, Yinyue turns around and goes. Dahuang hall has been deployed in advance. Will it be aimed at her? The general members of dahuangdian don''t care about her. If it was the early Qin Dynasty, it would be trouble for her.


    When she was worried, Yinyue left quickly. She didn''t dare to sit in the teleportation array, because she didn''t know where the teleportation array would lead. If she teleported to the core area of Dahuang hall, she would have a lot of fun.


    After Yinyue left for a moment, Qin Chuhe arrived.


    "The Lord of the temple is a foreign demon woman wearing a bamboo hat. She ran to the West." Seeing the early Qin Dynasty and Wuwang''s appearance, the spy of Dahuang hall, who has been observing the Lord''s mansion, opens his mouth.


    Pursuit! In the early Qin Dynasty, she began to pursue with Wuhu. The woman of the foreign demons was probably Yinyue. She knew that Yinyue was the leader of the foreign demons. If she could kill Yinyue, it would be a heavy blow to the foreign demons.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really estimated by us, but we didn''t squat on the city!" Wu Wu scolded. Because the defense array was broken, the city Lord''s house was destroyed. The other side really took a hard hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the speed of Wuhu was not up to the speed of full speed pursuit. At a glance, Wuhu broke out in the field of early Qin Dynasty and took him to pursue.


    Silver moon in the flight doesn''t feel very good. She knows that she has been exposed and must leave as soon as possible.


    Yinyue''s speed is very fast, but it''s not as fast as that of Qin Chu. Just when she plans to change direction, Qin Chu has found her and locked her in. In this case, she can only accelerate. She knows that her thinking is wrong. After leaving the city, she should go into the cave treasure to hide, so that Qin Chu won''t catch up with her.


    In addition, Yin Yue was shocked by the cultivation realm of the early Qin Dynasty. She found that the cultivation realm of the early Qin Dynasty was a high-level holy emperor realm. When the early Qin Dynasty fought with her, she was seriously injured by the middle level holy emperor realm, which almost killed her. Now she can''t fight any more.


    Don''t want to fight with the beginning of Qin, the problem appears in front of Yinyue, that is, the speed of the beginning of Qin is too fast, the distance between the two is constantly shortening.


    The cutting body method in the early Qin Dynasty contained space rules and eliminated space resistance, so it was far superior to the practitioners of the same level.


    In the high-speed flight, Yinyue also thinks about the way to get away. After discovering a city in the exploration of soul power, Yinyue feels that the opportunity has come and accelerates to approach the city.


    Seeing this scene, the early Qin was a little anxious. If Yinyue was allowed to enter the city, it would be the end of life. Yinyue''s killing power was very heavy, which he knew very well.


    To Qin Chu''s surprise, when she got close to the city, Yinyue didn''t enter the city. She released her energy and let it rush towards the city, while she was flying at top speed close to the periphery of the city.


    Yinyue gives Qin Chu a multiple-choice question. If she pursues her master, then her energy fighting part will enter the city to kill. If she pursues her fighting part, her master will be out of danger.


    "Younger martial brother, you go to kill her. I''ll stand on this side. Even if you bear the loss, you have to go on. It''s worth the price to kill the future trouble!" After reminding Qin Chu that he is not the opponent of Yinyue''s energy division, he has to go after Yinyue''s energy division.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she let out a long cry and continued to chase the master of Yinyue. As long as she could kill the master of Yinyue, her fighting division would naturally disperse.


    Seeing that Qin Chu is still chasing herself, Yin Yue is very surprised. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu''s heart to kill her is so strong. In this case, she can only accelerate and accelerate.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our commander''s energy went into the city to kill people in order to hold you back. If you don''t care, you are sinful." While speeding up the escape, silver moon is a language attack.


    "In order to solve future problems, it is inevitable to pay, so you can''t shake my mood." In the early Qin Dynasty, the intention of killing became more and more strong, because Yinyue really did not do anything. In fact, it was right to say that Yinyue''s fight was divided into killing people in the city to hold him back.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the distance between Yinyue and Qinchu gets closer again. At this time, Qinchu draws out Qingling sword and cuts it towards Yinyue.


    Seeing that Qin Chu began to attack, Yinyue accelerated again. She knew that Qin Chu was cruel.


    After taking a deep breath, Yinyue burns the blood essence again. She really has no way. If she doesn''t burn the blood essence, she will be overtaken by Qin Chu. It will be difficult for her to run away.


    Yinyue burns her blood essence, and the early Qin Dynasty is fighting hard behind her. However, the distance between them gradually increases. Yinyue burns her blood essence, and the speed naturally accelerates a lot.


    With a low roar, the early Qin Dynasty also burned the blood essence, continued to pursue, and at the same time continued to kill with a sword.


    This situation makes silver month''s eyes appear fear, she doesn''t understand Qin Chu is how? Desperate to kill her, regardless of her future?


    No matter what you think in your heart, what silver moon can do is accelerate and accelerate.


    After killing the two swords of Yin Yue, the Qin Dynasty stopped burning Qi and blood. Burning Qi and blood again would affect his foundation and could not last any longer. In fact, he wanted to burn essence and blood and continue to pursue, but he couldn''t. He still had a lot to do. He had to face up to the master of Shangshu Yu. If he hurt Qi and blood, it would affect his future. Besides, Yin Yue was just a leader of the demon clan outside the country, for the sake of his future It''s not worth killing her.

 Chapter 1929

    In Qin Chu''s two annihilation swords, just when Yin Yue felt that there was going to be a big trouble today, she suddenly found that Qin Chu''s speed had slowed down, which made her feel relieved. However, what made her sad was that Qin Chu was still chasing. She had to burn her essence and blood to continue running, and she couldn''t stop at all.


    He forced Yinyue to burn his blood essence and run out of the exploration range of his soul. Qin Chu didn''t stop, but was still exploring. He couldn''t give Yinyue peace.


    In the city under the command of Dahuang hall, the battle of Yinyue was intercepted by Wu wantonly. After killing several practitioners, she dispersed. The main reason was that she was too far away from the master, and she was out of the control of the master''s soul.


    To solve the problem of Yinyue energy separation, he flew in the same direction as before, looking for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a while on the road, Wu rashly caught up with Qin Chu, "younger martial brother, have you killed him?"


    "No! Her energy dissipated because she was too far away from me to control, not because I was killed! " Qin Chu shook his head and let Yinyue run away. His heart was very depressed.


    "She''s not as fast as you, younger martial brother!" Wuhu some puzzled said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "her speed is not as fast as mine, but she burned blood essence, I have no way."


    "There''s no way. You can''t fight with her. She''s a rotten jug, but you''re different." Wuwu said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He continued to explore ahead. He felt that Yin Yue couldn''t keep burning his Qi and blood. Maybe he just had a rest and dug it out to solve the problem, but it was more difficult.


    As a matter of fact, Yinyue, who has been running for a long time, is really resting, but she is hiding in the treasure of the cave. She is seriously injured. First, she burned her blood essence. After recovering her blood, she suffered the loss of her blood again, which is a big injury. In addition, she was also hit by the two annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. Her blood was also annihilated a lot, which is a superimposed injury for her.


    No matter what kind of cultivator she is, her soul and body are fundamental. Yin Yue''s blood and Qi are constantly damaged, which hurts the origin of her life. Her father has brought her some excellent resources, but she can''t afford to spend so much.


    Apart from the damage to her body''s Qi and blood, Yin Yue''s soul was also damaged. She sent her energy body to attract Qin Chu''s attention. As a result, she ran for her life all the way. The distance between her energy body and her energy body was too far away, and the energy body dispersed. However, the power of her soul left in her energy body could not be recovered and scattered into the void, which was also a great damage.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will frustrate you. I will abandon all the women in your family and sell them to brothels!" In the treasure of the cave, silver moon roars. She is extremely angry. She has been on the road for many years. She has never been so passive as this period of time. When she awakens her blood, she can''t recover her weakness, which makes her unacceptable.


    Scold back to scold, silver month did not have the courage to confront with Qin Chu, not to mention the power of unique skills and killing moves, Qin Chu is already a high-level Saint emperor realm, and her cultivation realm is equal to her, but Qin Chu has the ability to fight beyond the level.


    Suppress anger, silver month began to recover and heal, recently, she has been spent in healing.


    After searching for half a month, he found no trace of Yinyue. Qin Chu was very helpless. If he couldn''t find Yinyue, he couldn''t help it.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go back! She should be scared to death! See younger martial brother, don''t wait to start, burn essence blood desperately escape, still can have big achievement? " Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well! She is seriously injured. She should not dare to jump out. But we still need to inform our people to be on guard. The foreign demons will not let go easily. " Qin Chu said.


    If he can''t catch Yinyue, the early Qin Dynasty has no choice, but he has another arrangement, that is, he has no spare time in fighting. He has been tracking down the whereabouts of the demons outside the Western Yuan Dynasty. Once he catches the trace of the demons outside the region, he will be pinched to death. Only when he settles the demons outside the region, the xuanhuang world will be stable.


    When he returned to the great wasteland Hall of yuhengshan, he closed the door at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty to adjust himself. When he pursued Yinyue, he also burned his Qi and blood. Although it was controlled without harming his own foundation, it was also harmed.


    At the same time of recovering his own Qi and blood, the early Qin Dynasty also promoted his accomplishments. With more knowledge and understanding, he was under great pressure. If you don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about the human ancestors who turned into magic pillars. What strength is that? Eyes can kill the demon emperor, but still fall!


    Another thing in the mind of the early Qin Dynasty was the issue of blood. The forefather of the human race saw that he had the blood of the Zhuque saint. Was the blood of the Zhuque Saint very famous among the practitioners of the hundred races? From the Qiwu world and tianwu world, the early Qin Dynasty had never heard of the blood of the holy people.


    Little by little, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was in the process of latent cultivation, and his goal was to complete the holy land.


    Silver month returned to the western region, back to the foreign demons stationed in the deep wilderness, began to concentrate on the recovery of injury.


    A woman in a black robe came to the demon garrison outside the heaven.


    See this black robed woman, silver month and red pupil and other foreign demons leader all bow to salute, called elder.


    "Who can tell me about the situation of xuanhuang world?" Wearing a black robe, the woman covered her face with black gauze spoke."Huiji elder''s words, today''s xuanhuang big world, Dahuang hall is the only big family, Dahuang hall leader Qin early strength is strong, is the overlord level cultivator, is his existence, let us holy family can''t beat xuanhuang big world." Silver month bows body to say.


    "The hall of great waste is in charge of the early Qin Dynasty?" There was a puzzle in the eyes of the woman in black robe.


    "Yes, after he came out, he killed the battle division between huangfuji, the leader of tianhuangdian, and gongtianque, the leader of tianhuangdian. Then he became the leader of dahuangdian, and the people and horses in dahuangdian were the only ones who were in charge of dahuangdian." Silver month opens mouth to say.


    "Wuwang and the ashes are so useless that they let an outsider be the leader of Dahuang hall." There was a murder in the eyes of the woman in black robe.


    "The practitioners of xuanhuang world are very exclusive to our holy family members. We can''t find out the detailed information." Yinyue is a little strange. This mysterious elder, who is valued by the patriarch, seems to know a lot.


    "I know. Next, you will continue to hibernate. I''ll check and see what''s going on." Elder Ji, the woman in black, said.


    Silver month, red pupil etc. don''t say what, send this mysterious Ji long old.


    After leaving the camp of the demons, elder Ji, a black robed woman, flies to the core area of xuanhuang world.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the one who killed me, then you can die!" During the flight, the black robed woman showed a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 1930

    The woman in black robe is no other than huangfuji, who was in power before Dahuang hall.


    When the tide of time and space existed, Huangfu Ji worried that she would be involved in the whirlpool of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups. She waited until the tide of time and space passed before she came through a special space channel.


    Huangfuji told Yinyue and other foreign demons that when she went to the xuanhuang world to contact her in Dahuang hall, the goal of contact was her battle separation. But when she went to the xuanhuang world, she could not feel her battle separation. When she contacted Yinyue, she knew that her battle separation had been destroyed by Qinchu, which made her very angry. This was equivalent to being killed by Qinchu She had to take revenge for her life.


    "Our dilemma may be solved. Qin Chu should not be the opponent of elder Ji!" Seeing the black robed woman leave, Yinyue is relieved. This mysterious elder Ji is highly valued by the clan leader, and her strength is also great. So Yinyue feels that the situation can be changed. The beginning of Qin has cast a shadow on her heart, and she is not willing to face the beginning of Qin.


    He stayed in the burial coffin for a period of time and recovered. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he solved the damage caused by burning Qi and blood. Then he worked hard to improve his cultivation, because there was still a big war waiting for him. When he found the stronghold of foreign demons, he would fight. For the safety of xuanhuang world, for the safety of his wife and children, he didn''t mind killing.


    Because of the retreat of Yinyue, xuanhuang world quiets down. Because there is no limit to the burial coffin, yaoruo and Qi Miaozhen often enter the burial coffin, but it''s useless. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were always in a closed meditation state, and they had no chance to communicate with Qin Chu. In this case, they had to work hard to cultivate.


    Wuwang has also entered the state of cultivation, but some problems are always in his mind. The last time he had a drink with Qinchu, Qinchu said that he would step down as the Lord of the great wilderness hall, which made him uneasy. According to his understanding of Qinchu, Qinchu must be pressing things in his heart and would not make such a decision for no reason. He plans to have a good talk with Qinchu when he has time, master No longer, he has the responsibility and obligation to take good care of Qin Chu.


    When huangfuji arrived at the nine star region, she began to inquire about the news. She was much more convenient than Yinyue. At least in appearance, she was not rejected by the Terran practitioners.


    With the inquiry, huangfuji learned what happened in xuanhuang world after she left. After the battle between her and Gong tianque was killed separately, she entered Dahuang hall in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After killing the Empress Dowager Ji and destroying the Zhentian Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty established itself in the xuanhuang world. Then, under the impact of the tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty defeated the demons outside the territory, and stood at the top of the xuanhuang world. Nine star city leader, this was the position that Huangfu never got, let alone Yanjun, who didn''t let her stay in the xuanhuang world at that time.


    When she comes back this time, Huangfu Ji not only wants to kill Qin Chu, but also Yan Jun. Yan Jun doesn''t give her face. She has to find her way back and solve the problem of law enforcement. Huangfu Ji is the heaven of xuanhuang world and the master of xuanhuang world.


    After having a plan, Huangfu Ji went straight to the Dahuang Hall of Yuheng mountain.


    When she arrived at the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, Huangfu Ji was even more angry. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she developed the Dahuang hall from Sancang area and got a foothold in yuhengshan again. This was to hit her in the face, because the Dahuang hall led by Gong tianque and Ji Changtian was beaten out of the nine star realm by Ji Changtian and other people. This was her humiliation. Then, without waiting for her to make a plan, Yanjun gives a hand to her and Gong tianque. When she was not strong enough, she was expelled from xuanhuang world by Yanjun.


    After leaving xuanhuang world, she chose another way and got the support of resources. Her accomplishments and realm improved by leaps and bounds, so she was full of confidence this time.


    At Yuheng mountain, Huangfu Ji went straight to the gate of Dahuang hall.


    When he found that someone had gone straight to the mountain gate, the warning disciples of Dahuang hall let out a long roar.


    The invasion of the mountain gate was a major event. Wuwang, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing, who were alerted, all appeared. The ashes were guarded in the Sancang area, so they were not there.


    "Are you the following offenders?" At the gate of Dahuang hall, Huangfu Ji took off her veil and showed her face.


    "What''s the point? Do you know what you have done? It''s you who used intrigue to pit the Lord of Huangfu juelao temple. You are morally corrupt, you have no humanity! " Qu Hanbing opened her mouth, some words can not be said, but she can say that moral corruption is a fact, which has been confirmed.


    "Qu Hanbing, do you want to die?" As soon as the sleeve of Huangfu Ji''s robe was shaken, Qu Hanbing was shaken back. She didn''t want to kill people directly. She came back to enter the Dahuang hall, which is the main hall. If all the people were killed, the Dahuang hall would not have the strength of xuanhuang''s first force in the world.


    "You''ve done it, and you won''t let us talk about it?" Qi Miaozhen also spoke and gestured to a disciple of Dahuang hall, that is, to inform the early Qin Dynasty that Huangfu Ji''s accomplishments were not clear to her. They could not compete with each other, and they could not act rashly.


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that. Before, my fight was divided into guarding in Dahuang hall. I don''t know what happened, so I won''t investigate. But now I''m back, you should behave yourself." Huangfuji spoke. She didn''t want to make the situation too rigid. She had to do things a little bit. After all, she needed these people to do things.


    "You want to pursue, can you pursue?" I don''t want to talk.After listening to Wu Hu''s words, Huang Fu Ji turned to Wu Hu and said, "you have no rules now. Are you going to disobey me?"


    "If you have cheated my master, then the inheritance relationship between us is empty, so don''t take the big righteousness hat to buckle me!" Wuwu''s eyes are full of anger. Huangfu Ji is too shameless.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a chance. If you don''t want it, don''t blame Shizu for his lack of respect!" Huangfu Ji''s hand touched the sword around her waist.


    "There is no friendship between us. You have to give an account." Wu Wu breathed out his breath and drew out his sword. He knew that he was not Huang Fu Ji''s opponent, but for the sake of his master, he had to fight, even if he died.


    "Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, you go to die!" Huangfu Ji broke out in the field and suppressed Wuwu. Then she assassinated Wuwu with the sword. She knew that Wuwu had always been the core of Dahuang hall. Only by solving Wuwu could she make an example to others!


    No rash field outbreak, sword block!


    Ding!


    He was defeated by Huangfu Ji when the battle and sword were handed over. In the process of retreating, his mouth turned red. There was a big gap in his realm. He suffered a loss if he touched him with one move.


    Just when Huangfu Ji was about to make a second sword to pursue Wuwu, a sword Qi rushed to the back mountain of Dahuang palace and fell directly on the route of Huangfu Ji''s pursuit. It was annihilating sword Qi!

 Chapter 1931

    Feeling that the sword threatened her own safety, Huangfu Ji stepped back a little.


    It''s Qin Chu who has been informed that he has arrived. He sends out his sword Qi to intercept Huangfu Ji''s second attack on Wu Hu.


    looked as like as two peas in the black robe, Huangfu Ji, who knew who was in the early Qin Dynasty, because his face and the demon Ching were almost the same.


    "You are the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Did you occupy my Dahuang hall?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, huangfuji spoke.


    "You have the face to reason?" After listening to Huangfu Ji''s words, the nameless fire in Qin Chu''s heart rose. Can people be shameless to this extent? The demon Qing is very shameless. Compared with her royal concubine, she still can''t.


    "Do you want to die?" Huang Fu Ji was angry when she heard what Qin Chu said.


    "You must pay a price for the harm you have done to master Huangfu Jue. Today we''ll make a liquidation!" Looking at huangfuji, Qin found that it was a higher realm than himself, which was the great perfection of emperor''s realm.


    Qin Chu was more fortunate for this situation. If the battle of Huangfu Ji had been separated from her, she would have fallen down. It was because of the distance between them that Huangfu Jue''s fighting division failed to keep up with his own realm.


    "That''s my traitor. What does it have to do with you? Dahuang hall was founded by our teachers and disciples. What are you? What qualifications do you have to occupy Dahuang hall? " Huangfuji''s long sword is holding a sword flower. She didn''t see the high-level Saint emperor realm cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it has nothing to do with me? What a joke! Who is the owner of Dahuang hall


    "Meet the Lord of the temple!" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, all the people who belong to Dahuang hall bow to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you hear me? Now the Lord of Dahuang hall is Qin Chu, you are nothing! I gave you an answer to your question about my occupation of Dahuang hall. Now it''s my turn. I''ll get justice for him! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he transferred the Warlord''s hair crown of Huangfu Jue from the Silver Star boundary, and then handed it to Wuwang.


    When he saw the God of war''s hair crown, he knelt down on one knee and took it with both hands. All the other Dahuang halls also bowed to show respect.


    Huangfu''s position in the main hall was extremely high!


    "Let the old hall master watch, watch me get justice!" After giving the hairpin to Wu Hu, Qin Chu turned to face Huangfu Ji. Some grudges had to be solved at last. This grudge was also pressed in Qin Chu''s heart for a long time.


    "You are the descendant of Huangfu Jue. If you fight with me, you will be disobedient and disobedient, deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors, and disobedience!" Seeing that Qin Chu took out Huangfu Jue''s hair crown, Huangfu Ji had a judgment in her heart.


    After listening to Huangfu Ji''s words, Qin Chu laughed, and so did Wuwang. Because Qin Chu had expected that Huangfu Ji would have this skill, he would rather call Wuwang elder brother than elder martial brother over the years.


    "What''s so funny?" Huangfu Ji knew that if Qin Chu was the descendant of Huangfu Jue, it would be disobedient to fight with her, no matter right or wrong!


    "I''ve known for a long time that you would say that and use your big hat to tie me up. So I''m not the descendant of the master of Huangfu Jue Lao Dian, at least not at present. So don''t say these things are useless. Talk with your strength!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword came out of its sheath.


    Huangfu Ji is the supreme level of the holy empire. But Qin Chu was not afraid of it. He fought against the demons in the past, which is also the great perfection of the holy empire. He can suppress it, so there is nothing that can''t be fought!


    "You die!" Huangfu Ji was angry and killed Qin Chu with her sword. She was angry. She didn''t jump out of Qin Chu on the way. Everything went well with her plan. Dahuang palace was under her control all the time. It was Qin Chu''s appearance that got her into a deadlock.


    With the right hand waving, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty stabs the tip of huangfuji''s sword.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Qin Chu retreated a few steps under the impact of energy, but Huangfu Ji retreated more. Her strength and energy were much deeper than Qin Chu, but she was not in the same level as Qin Chu in terms of body level and strength.


    Her face changed. Huangfu Ji''s body flashed and she sent out sword Qi.


    Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword is waving, annihilating the sword Qi, and intercepting and counteracting Huangfu Ji''s sword Qi.


    "Domain repression!" After an angry rebuke, Huangfu Ji released her field, and she changed her tactics when she was at a disadvantage.


    "Trying to suppress me? Dream With a cold hum, the early Qin Dynasty used the ten series immortal field to directly break the suppression of Huangfu Ji''s field on itself, and then formed the counter pressure.


    Since his debut, Qin Chu has never lost to anyone in the field of confrontation, even if the other side is higher than his own realm.


    The domain suppression was broken, and it was also suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, which shocked huangfuji. The domain of the ten series immortality in the early Qin Dynasty was too overbearing. She urged the nine series domain to be suppressed with the perfect realm of the holy emperor, which was too wrong.


    In Huangfu Ji''s surprise, Qin Chu began to fight back, annihilate the sword Qi, and attack Huangfu Ji wildly with immortal fist. He had to get justice for Huangfu Jue and let this extremely vicious woman pay the price.


    With the counterattack of the early Qin Dynasty, huangfuji was in an absolute disadvantage, even if her realm was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty.All the people who belong to Dahuang hall are watching this battle. This battle can be said to be the battle between the second and the third rulers of Dahuang hall, or the battle between the right and the evil.


    "Master, take care of it. Younger martial brother will get justice for you." He murmured in a low voice, holding the God of war''s hair crown in both hands. He wanted to fight for the master, but he didn''t have enough strength. Now he can only watch.


    Huangfu Ji''s eyes are full of killing intention. She didn''t expect that the first battle after her return would be so difficult. Huangfu was absolutely overbearing then, and now the early Qin Dynasty is even more overbearing.


    After being annihilated by Qin Chu''s sword Qi, Huang Fu Ji roared, then flashed and used her energy to fight against Qin Chu.


    Huangfu Ji''s battle separation left in Dahuang hall was cultivated by special means. In addition to that battle separation, she also had an energy separation. In terms of quality, her special separation was advanced, but in terms of realm, her current energy separation height was not the same. After all, the time of condensation was different. The special separation was the condensation in the early stage of her holy empire. If she was not here these years, there would be no energy separation How much ascension; and now this energy separation is the same as the realm of the Buddha.


    Seeing that Huangfu Ji exerts energy, Qin Chu waves his left hand to launch the coffin to assist the field and strengthen the field power. Then he exerts the Wuhuang Tiangang armor to increase defense, and then he rushes towards Huangfu Ji.


    After another weapon handover, huangfuji was repulsed by Qin Chu.


    After repelling Huangfu Ji, Qin Chu used the cutting body method to avoid the attack of Huangfu Ji''s energy split body. With one acceleration, the green spirit sword stabbed Huangfu Ji''s Dantian.

 Chapter 1932

    It''s too fast!


    No one has ever seen such a speed.


    Huangfu Ji was also a little silly. In a hurry, she could only retreat to avoid the attack of Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword.


    Huangfuji''s reaction is very fast, and she avoids the assassination of qinglingjian to her Dantian.


    The Qingling sword didn''t stab huangfuji. As soon as Qin Chu''s wrist shook, the sword Qi burst out, and the annihilation sword Qi burst out along the tip of the Qingling sword.


    Panic between, Huangfu Ji flying, Dantian key absolutely can''t be hurt, Dantian hurt, that is the foundation injured.


    Huangfu Ji''s action was not slow, but she was still hit by annihilation. She leaped in the air. The annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty failed to kill Zhongdan Tian, but hit her inner thigh, even the key place of sweeping the woman.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!" Making a fool of herself in public made Huangfu Ji extremely angry.


    "If you can, come. If you can''t, shut up!" Using the cutting body method, Qin Chu evades the attack of Huangfu Ji''s energy and kills her.


    "It''s not fair. The battle of the temple master is not here!" Qi Miaozhen, who was watching the battle, opened his mouth.


    All the people who belong to Dahuang hall know that the battle in the early Qin Dynasty was fierce, and not just one. But at present, they are not in Dahuang hall, and they are still cleaning up the demons outside. So the early Qin Dynasty suffered a loss in this battle, but there is no way to do it. Huangfu Ji came prepared, but for the early Qin Dynasty, it was a sudden.


    Although the battle was unfair to the early Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ji was at a disadvantage.


    At the beginning of the attack, Qin Huangfu and Qin Huangfu were killed, and the battle was not easy.


    Under the pressure of Huangfu Ji''s attack, Qin Chu is looking for the opportunity to kill. In the face of his old enemy, Qin Chu''s heart is full of murders, because Huangfu Ji should die.


    Huangfuji also thought about the solution to the problem. The early Qin Dynasty was too difficult. Her accomplishments were higher than those of the early Qin Dynasty. However, her field, speed and strength were all at a disadvantage. Her vitality and energy were deep, which could not change the present predicament.


    The battle was in a stalemate. In the stalemate, Huangfu Ji was constantly suffering losses. With the rapid movement speed and sword attack speed of the early Qin Dynasty, she could not defend herself.


    "The way of heaven After a Jiao roar, Huangfu Ji broke out a strong energy shock, and then with both hands holding the sword, she cut out towards Qin Chu. She had a unique skill, and so was her battle division.


    When Huangfu Ji was in the Dahuang hall, she called herself the Lord of Tiandao hall. This is because she got a secret book of Tiandao, which can attack her own Daoyun and Yuanqi energy. It has strong attack power. When she hits her opponent, it will disturb and destroy the Daoyun in his body, and it will directly damage his opponent. It is a very domineering unique skill. At that time, she first cut off Huangfu Jue''s arm, and then hit him with Tiandao chop Huangfu Jue, Huangfu Jue will fail.


    Sensing the danger, Qin Chu drew an arc to avoid the Tiandao chop attack of Huangfu Ji, and then smashed the coffin to block the attack of Huangfu Ji''s energy on his back.


    Bang!


    The Tiandao chop of Huangfu Ji''s battle division made a dull sound on the coffin. It didn''t hurt the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Instead, it was shaken back by the coffin. The coffin has reached a high-level holy emperor''s realm. In addition, it is a heavy secret treasure, good at defense, so Huangfu Ji''s battle division can''t be broken.


    At the moment when huangfuji''s unique skill was released, Qin Chu smashed the coffin with his left hand towards huangfuji''s own master. At the same time, his soul attacked the magic spirit chopping blade and chopped it towards huangfuji''s own master.


    After the coffin and soul attack are released, the holy bones of the early Qin Dynasty tremble and display the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bones. This is the best opportunity. Huangfu Ji has just finished her unique skill, and she can''t continue.


    The judgment of the early Qin Dynasty is very accurate. At this time, Huangfu Ji is really in a bad state. In the face of the blow from the coffin in the sky, she can only wave her sword to fight. Because of the strong suppression in the early Qin Dynasty, she can''t avoid it without speed.


    Click!


    With the fall of the burial coffin, the tip of Huangfu Ji''s sword was broken by the burial coffin, and her body was also smashed upside down. At the same time, it was also affected by the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the critical moment, the killing move of the early Qin Dynasty came out, and the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone flew towards Huangfu Ji''s Dantian.


    Huangfu Ji''s face changed, because the reincarnation of the early Qin Dynasty holy bone sword Qi carried too much pressure, but the momentum suppressed, which made her soul tremble. How could she not judge that the unique skill of the early Qin Dynasty was powerful?


    As soon as she bit her tongue, Huangfu Ji made her soul clear again, and then turned her body to avoid the killing of Qin Chu.


    Shua! In the early Qin Dynasty, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone passed through Huangfu Ji''s waist. Although it didn''t penetrate her abdomen, it directly annihilated her left waist area with a big gap.


    This is Huangfu Ji''s timely escape, otherwise Qin Chu would not only destroy her elixir field, but also cut off her waist.


    Huangfu Ji, who had been badly injured, fell back. At the same time, she was able to fight madly towards Qin Chu, fighting for opportunities for herself.


    After strengthening the defense, the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the attack of Huangfu Ji''s fighting. It was killing Huangfu Ji wildly. At this time, Huangfu Ji''s status had declined, and there was not much combat effectiveness."Damned bastard!" Huangfu Ji was scolding while retreating. She didn''t expect that she was not careful, so she was attacked by the early Qin Dynasty. One third of her Qi and blood were lost, and her legs under her waist were unconscious. She could only fly upside down by wrapping her body with vitality and energy.


    "I''m a bastard? You are a corrupt animal At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to scold, but he didn''t forget to attack in the process of scolding.


    With a fierce look in her eyes, huangfuji, holding the sword in both hands, once again cut off her unique knowledge of heaven at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    During the execution of the cutting body method, Qin Chu avoids the Tiandao chop displayed by Huangfu Ji''s master Shi. At this time, Huangfu Ji''s energy comes up separately, arrives between Qin Chu and her master, and then expands.


    "Wipe you!" Qin Chu scolded a rude word, and then stepped back to dodge, because he saw that Huangfu Ji''s energy was about to explode.


    Bang!


    With a startling explosion, Huangfu Ji''s energy exploded.


    The self explosion of using energy to separate the body broke the suppression of the field and the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. Huangfu Ji turned around and ran, burning Daoyun. Today, she can''t fight any more. If she continues to fight, she will fall.


    "You can''t run!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wuwang followed him. This battle was very important to him.


    Because huangfuji burned Daoyun, she ran away very fast. In a moment, she ran out of the soul lock of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, she ran away like this." Wuwu said angrily.


    "She didn''t run away so easily!" With these words, the early Qin Dynasty turned the demon Qing out of the coffin.

 Chapter 1933

    "Give directions!" Looking at Yaoqing, there is no nonsense in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Out of the coffin, the demon Qing was confused, and then pointed to a direction.


    "Don''t try any tricks. It''s very important for me this time. If you dare, I won''t be soft on you!" Qin Chu warned Yao Qing that this is an extraordinary time. If Yao Qing betrays him, there is no need to keep it.


    "I dare not!" Demon Qing quickly shakes her head. She doesn''t dare to mess with Qin Chu.


    With Yaoqing and Wuwang, Qin Chu followed the direction of Yaoqing''s guidance and began to pursue.


    He is not a rookie who doesn''t know anything. He has judgment on some things.


    At the moment when Yaoqing appeared, Huangfu Ji, who had already run out for some distance and was planning to have a rest, changed her face and breathed At this time, the breath of Taoist body appeared, appeared in the direction of Dahuang hall, and moved towards her area. After a little thought, Huangfu Ji knew what was going on. Her Taoist body abandoned her and should be said to be standing on the side of the early Qin Dynasty. In this case, she had to run, because the Taoist body had an induction with the Buddha, and would determine her position, which was fatal to her.


    Huangfuji is running in front, and the early Qin Dynasty begins to pursue Wuwang and Yaoqing.


    "Lord Qi, our Lord won?" Looking at Qin Chu and Wu Wang''s pursuit, Qu Hanbing looks at Qi Miaozhen.


    "Yes, she has already dealt a heavy blow to Huangfu Ji, but it''s hard to kill her. Huangfu Ji burns Daoyun and runs away. Our temple master can''t burn Daoyun and Qi and blood to chase her." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "I didn''t expect that huangfuji would be so shameless!" Qu Hanbing began to scold, what Huangfu Ji has done, the Dahuang hall belongs to already know, in this case, Huangfu Ji can still want to take control of the Dahuang hall, how can this be possible!


    "Yes! The face is not a face. It''s really morally corrupt, so we have to let the temple master deal with her hard. Why didn''t you cut her to the waist just now? " Qu Hanbing began to scold.


    Qi Miaozhen nodded. She felt that this was the battle separation and the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, Huangfu Ji would not be able to run away.


    Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing let others clean up the battlefield. There was a lot of fighting with huangfuji in the early Qin Dynasty. The gate area of Dahuang hall was damaged and needed to be repaired.


    Qin Chu, with Wuwang and Yaoqing, pursues Huangfu Ji. Huangfu Ji runs hard in front of her. She doesn''t dare to stop because she can confirm that the breath of Tao body is approaching. When Tao body arrives, Qin Chu will arrive. She can''t fight now.


    "Master, she has been moving!" Demon Qing said to Qin Chu.


    "Just chase. She doesn''t dare to stop to heal. If we chase her, her injury will be more and more serious." Qin Chu said that he is not afraid of Huangfu Ji running now. He can''t find time to heal her. Huangfu Ji''s injury will be more and more serious, so he can''t run for long.


    She felt that her Tao body was constantly moving in the area behind her, and Huangfu Ji was constantly cursing. Tao body betrayed her and even served her opponent. This was something she didn''t realize. However, she had to find a way to ensure her safety when it came to such an extent.


    As the pursuit war continued, Huangfu Ji''s state became worse and worse. The reincarnation of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty was so overbearing that it caused her great damage.


    "Damn rubbish, don''t give me a chance to turn over, give me a chance to turn over, you all have to die!" Huangfu Ji scolded angrily. She didn''t dare to stop. In her present state, to stop was to seek death. If she didn''t stop, the injury was getting more and more serious, which made Huangfu Ji difficult to choose.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu catches up with Huangfu Ji with Wuwu and Yaoqing, and sees the shadow of Qin Chu. Huangfu Ji, who has no blood on her face, runs all the way and scolds as she runs.


    Huangfuji not only scolded Qin Chu and her innocent, but also scolded her Dao Shen Yaoqing. She was angry and Dao Shen belonged to the same origin with her. Now she followed Qin Chu all the way to kill her. This is betrayal.


    Being chased by the early Qin Dynasty, huangfuji starts to run away with the burning Taoist rhyme, damaging the foundation? There is no way to damage the foundation, nothing is important.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not worried. Anyway, with the demon Qing in his hand, Huangfu Ji couldn''t jump out of his hand.


    "Younger martial brother, your skill is beautiful!" After taking a look at Qin Chu''s demon Qing, whose face is not very good, Wu Hu says that he really doesn''t know about her, not just Wu Hu. Many people don''t know about her. Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo know about her, but they won''t tell her.


    "Well! We are going to kill her this time. We can chase her crazy without fighting. " The strength of the early Qin Dynasty is very strong. Now Huangfu Ji is in no state at all. She is hit by his reincarnation sword Qi, and her Qi and blood are annihilated by one third. The self explosion of the separation of energy damages her soul. This is a heavy blow to Huangfu Ji. The most important thing is that the early Qin Dynasty forces her to run and burn Daoyun in the crisis without giving her a little chance to relax.


    At this time, Huangfu Ji is really crazy. If she goes on like this, she won''t have to kill her by Qin Chu, but she will die by herself. She is constantly trying to find a way, but it doesn''t work. She tries to influence daoshen, but she doesn''t change the situation.Yaoqing''s face is not good, and even has no blood color. It is because she is suffering from waves of soul shock from Huangfu Ji. Huangfu Ji constantly influences her. At first, she sneaks on Qin Chu, and then returns. After she resisted, Huangfu Ji''s self explosion instructions constantly impacted her soul.


    In these circumstances, Qin Chu knew that he left the power of his soul in Yaoqing''s soul baby. He could feel the fluctuation of Yaoqing''s soul. He helped Yaoqing stabilize his soul and resisted the influence of Huangfu Ji.


    Maybe because of Qin Chu''s help, maybe because of selfishness, Yaoqing carried the impact of Huangfu Ji on her soul, but also affected, and consumed a lot of soul power.


    Wuwang is very excited. Huangfu''s teacher who raised him and taught him to be an adult should have such retribution.


    Although Yaoqing was impacted, her heart also lit up hope. The existence of Huangfu Ji was the reason why the early Qin Dynasty was harsh on her. If Huangfu Ji was killed, maybe her life would be better. Tao''s service as the emperor was the rule, but he didn''t want to.


    The pursuit continued continuously. Starting from the nine star region, it has entered the wilderness and moved towards the Western yuan region.


    After running for a few days, huangfuji put all kinds of pills into her mouth, but her state continued to decline. She had no way to change it.


    After Qin Chu approached this day again, Huangfu Ji stopped running and turned to Qin Chu, "if you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance, it depends on whether you have the courage."

 Chapter 1934

    "I dare not kill you Scare me with a suicide bomb? Then blow yourself up! " With these words, Qin Chu kept a distance from huangfuji. The woman was too insidious and cunning, so he had to guard against her.


    "Self explosion? You think too much! " With these words, Huangfu Ji, holding her sword in both hands, showed her heavenly way to the side of her body.


    With the stimulation of Huangfu Ji''s unique knowledge of the way of heaven, the early Qin Dynasty found that it was wrong, because the space where Huangfu Ji stood was not very stable, and the area where Huangfu Ji attacked was just the place where the space barrier was unstable.


    Normally, the space barrier will not be unstable, but the impact of the tide of time and space on the xuanhuang world has just passed, and the xuanhuang world has not fully recovered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a sword Qi, which penetrated Huangfu Ji''s shoulder, but Huangfu Ji still rushed into the space crack.


    "Ah ha ha! If you have the ability, you can chase after them, or you can die together! " Huangfuji''s voice came from the cracks in the space. She went into the void. She was dying to survive. If she didn''t, she would be chased to death by Qin Chu. She bet Qin Chu didn''t dare to chase again. Where is the void? It''s a deadly opponent. There are time and space storms in the tide of time and space, but there are traces to follow. But the void is not. There are crises everywhere.


    "When I''m afraid of you!" With a cold hum, Qin Chu shakes Wu Fu Ji back with a wave of his sleeve. Then he flashes. Before the closure of the space barrier, he takes Yao Qing into the xukong turbulence. He takes Yao Qing because he needs Yao Qing to confirm Huang Fu Ji''s position, but he can''t take Wu Fu Ji into danger with him.


    "Younger martial brother!" Wu Wu growled anxiously, but when he rushed to the front of the space barrier, the space barrier was closed.


    Waving a weapon, Wuwu also broke the space barrier, but when he broke the space barrier, there was a black storm in the void, and nothing could be seen. There was no Huangfu Ji or the figure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Huangfu Ji controlled the field, suppressed the storm of the void, and walked through the turbulent flow of the void. The sweat on her face also flowed. The turbulence of the void is extremely dangerous. It is full of the storm of the void that destroys everything. That''s the power of destruction. The world barrier is not afraid of the storm of the void. That''s because there are rules of the world and the way of heaven to protect it. Practitioners do not have such protection in the storm of the turbulence of the void. If they are not careful, they will be torn and destroyed.


    "You are crazy!" Huangfuji, who was walking in front of her, roared. She went into the storm of the void to seek escape and to survive. But in the early Qin Dynasty, she didn''t want her own life in order to pursue and kill a person? It shouldn''t be!


    "I''m not crazy, I can afford the risk!" The words of the early Qin Dynasty spread to huangfuji''s ears, with calm and calm voice.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is really much more leisurely than Huangfu Ji. Huangfu Ji needs to defend herself against the attack of the void storm. However, the ten immortal fields of the early Qin Dynasty are constantly shaking and distorting, which assimilates all the void storms that hit her and does not pose a great threat to him.


    "Why, do we have any deep hatred?" Huangfu Ji doesn''t think it''s right. Wuwu hates her. She can understand, because Wuwu and Huangfu absolutely have feelings, and they have been mentoring for many years. But it shouldn''t have happened in the early Qin Dynasty. When Huangfu absolutely fell, Qin didn''t know where it was! How many years has Huangfu Jue fallen? How old is Qin Chu?


    "There is a deep hatred! I''ll wash away the injustice of Huangfu, and I''ll avenge his revenge! " Qin Chu said to Huangfu Ji that he would kill her even if he paid a big price today. This is a long-standing obsession in his heart.


    "You are not his disciple. What does his business have to do with you? It''s worth your life Huangfuji doesn''t understand.


    "Do you think I''m going to die? I can also tell you clearly that he is kind to me and has the feeling of teaching. If he is not afraid of being accused of treason and deceiving his master, I should call him master. But that''s the future. I''ll kill you first! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was much easier than huangfuji to walk in the void with ten immortal fields.


    "To NIMA!" Huangfu Ji began to scold rude words. She couldn''t speak such rude words. She was too angry. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was Huangfu Jue''s disciple, and she didn''t recognize it. But the fact is, it''s killing her!


    "It''s no use going. Today I''ll watch you die!" Qin Chu laughs. In the cultivation world, everyone talks with facts. Does scolding work? If you can scold people to death, you don''t need to practice.


    Huangfu Ji was very angry. She didn''t expect that when she came back to xuanhuang world after her cultivation, she would be forced to die. Now she can''t bear the situation.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was very calm, and the void turbulence was really overbearing. Even if he had ten immortal fields, he couldn''t carry them for long. But before that, he could endure the death of Huangfu Ji, which was enough.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m your master. If you let me go, I''ll leave xuanhuang world and never come back!" Huangfuji began to compromise with Qin Chu, and her condition was already very bad.


    "No way!" Qin Chu refused directly, and he could not compromise on this matter.


    "What do you want?" Huangfu Ji roared as she flew.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it." Qin Chu said that what he wanted was justice for Huangfu Jue."I''m convinced that I can be your subordinate. In the future, only you can follow your orders." After much hesitation, huangfuji compromised.


    Looking at huangfuji, Qin Chu shook his head, "you don''t need to do this humiliating thing. Let''s finish it by yourself! Then I admire you for being a cruel man. "


    Huangfu Ji suddenly laughed, "it''s interesting that Huangfu Ji was forced to this degree one day. You are cruel enough! You don''t have a chance to kill me. "


    With these words, Huangfu Ji pounced on the most ferocious area of the void storm.


    In this case, Qin Chu couldn''t pursue because he couldn''t carry that area.


    "Go after me! Ha ha, if I don''t die, then you can wait! " Huangfuji laughed wildly.


    Qin Chu didn''t move. He quietly looked at the most violent vortex of the void storm. He felt that the possibility of Huangfu Ji rushing past was very low. However, Huangfu Ji fought for an opportunity for herself, because he couldn''t rush past, and he didn''t have to rush past. Huangfu Ji was fighting for her life, and he only wanted to chase her.


    In the whirlpool of the void, Huangfu Ji kept screaming.


    At this time, a dark figure appeared, across the void storm, and then disappeared.


    "Master, it''s a void beast!" The demon Qing spoke.


    "Void beast Now tell me, is the breath of Huangfu Ji gone At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.

 Chapter 1935

    The demon Qing shook his head. "It didn''t disperse. It left with the void beast. Now the breath is weaker and weaker. It should be swallowed by the void beast."


    "What''s the matter with the void beast?" Looking at the direction of the shadow''s disappearance, Qin Chu, who had consumed a lot of money, turned around and flew towards the space barrier of the xuanhuang world. While flying, he asked. He really heard of the void beast.


    "They have been destroyed by the storm, but they can''t be said to have been destroyed by the storm It''s not very clear when the tide of time and space will come. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    As Qin Chu flew, he recalled that the shadow just now was really huge. It began to look like a mountain. With the impact of the vortex of the void, it seemed to become a link like a river. It hit the area where Huangfu Ji was, and then disappeared. As for whether Huangfu Ji is dead or alive, Yaoqing doesn''t know, and he can''t judge. He thinks it should be cold. Before, Huangfu Ji was almost a useless person. How could she bear the impact of the void beast? But he didn''t see Huangfu Ji fall. He was still a little uneasy, but he thought it didn''t matter. Huangfu Ji didn''t die this time. He could kill her for the second time. Huangfu Ji asked to surrender to her. What else could it be?


    "Master, why don''t you accept her? So you have one more slave and one more thug? " Yaoqing didn''t quite understand Qin Chu''s idea.


    "I don''t need to be a garbage man. You''ve done a good job this time. I can give you some freedom in the future." After a look at the demon Qing on his side, Qin Chu says that he should be fair in his work. This time, Huangfu Ji runs away from Daoyun in the great wilderness Hall of Yuheng mountain. He can chase the demon Qing all the way. It''s not easy for daoshen to make the decision to chase the emperor.


    In front of the space barrier of xuanhuang world, Qin Chu, who consumed a lot of money, drew out the sword of breaking the boundary in the Silver Star realm and came to the space barrier of xuanhuang world for a while. After breaking the space barrier, he returned to xuanhuang world.


    "The master has this weapon and has a special field in his body. The void turbulence can be used to avoid the strong enemy. When the opponent goes to fight with the master in the void turbulence, he is in a weak position and can''t threaten the master''s safety." Demon Qing said to Qin Chu.


    "I''ll wait until someone can push me to that level." Qin Chu was surprised. Yaoqing''s method was really good, but he didn''t need it at present.


    Although he didn''t see Huangfu Ji''s death or her body with his own eyes, Qin Chu thought it was almost the same. Even if Huangfu Ji didn''t die, he couldn''t do anything about it. He didn''t fight separately, so he almost chased Huangfu Ji to death, not to mention in the future.


    After finding the nearest city and sitting in the transmission array, Qin Chu took Yaoqing back to the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, "you go back to my residence first. You are free in the gate area of Dahuang hall, but you are not allowed to go out of this range."


    "I understand." Bowing to Qin Chu, Yaoqing went down.


    Qin Chu came to the main hall of Dahuang hall. Many people in the hall were worried and walked back and forth. He saw that Qin Chu entered the void, but there was no way. When he came back, he asked other people, but they didn''t say why. They couldn''t help Qin Chu, that is to say, they had to rely on Qin Chu himself.


    This made Wuwang feel very miserable. The enemy of master appeared, but he could do nothing. He watched Qin Chu go to risk.


    "Younger martial brother!" Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu''s face was first surprised, then pleased.


    "Brother, I''m back." Looking at the rushing Wuwang, Qin Chu smiles.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Wuwu breathed out a breath, but he was worried for a while.


    Not only Wuwang, Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing, but also the ashes and other elders were worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t see Qi Miaozhen die with my own eyes!" After sitting down, Qin Chu said the details.


    "If she collided with the void beast, it was basically cold. Moreover, she was beaten and maimed by the Lord of the temple. She should not have done anything. This matter should be regarded as the past." Qi Miaozhen said.


    "Next, we can develop safely and steadily in the Dahuang hall. In addition, we have to prepare for war. When I find the stronghold of the demons outside the territory, we will clean them up." Qin Chu said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. What''s your plan next?" Wuwang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Enhance strength! One of the characteristics of my recent battles is that I can defeat my opponents, but I can''t kill them. In the final analysis, I still don''t have enough strength. " Qin Chu shakes his head. The last two battles didn''t kill Yin Yue or Huangfu Ji. His heart is very upset.


    "Don''t think about it, younger martial brother. The same level even says that their accomplishments are one or two levels different. When fighting, the only way to fight is to repel, defeat and injure. If the other side wants to escape, it''s almost hard to kill. It''s impossible to burn the rhyme and blood essence. And the younger martial brother''s opponents who ran away these two times were both badly injured in Qi and blood, and they burned Daoyun to escape, which is equal to double injury. " Wuwang said to Qin Chu that he had seen too many practitioners fighting, so he knew what form the advanced practitioners fighting was."Not only that, they all use the energy separation to fight for the chance of their own life. If they give up the energy separation, they will lose the soul power in the energy separation, which is also a big harm to us. It can be said that the temple master is a big victory in these two battles." Qu Hanbing said.


    "Thank you all for comforting me. Now the situation is relatively stable. We should all strive to improve our strength. I hope to see a few more practitioners of the holy empire in Dahuang hall." Left a word, Qin Chu walked toward his residence.


    "Go into the void and chase He is too careless about safety. Do you think Huangfu Ji is dead? " Ash looked at Wuwang and asked.


    "Sometimes, fortune and destiny are very important. If Huangfu Ji''s destiny comes to an end, she will die; if not, she may still have life." After thinking for a while, Wuwu said.


    "She must die. It''s the void beast that has changed the situation. I don''t know if it''s her robbery or her luck, but it doesn''t matter. Even if she''s alive, she can''t see it in front of the temple master." Qi Miaozhen said.

 Chapter 1936

    In the turbulence of the void, the huge void beast is flying fast, and what it is biting is Huangfu Ji.


    Huangfuji used a secret treasure to block the teeth of the void beast.


    Better!


    The void beast is to bite Huangfu Ji''s secret treasure, and Huangfu Ji is to carry it.


    At this time, Huangfu Ji was very miserable. She was badly hurt by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty. Then she kept burning Daoyun, and her foundation had been damaged. She knew that she couldn''t stand it for long. The void beast was too fierce, and she didn''t have much energy to support the protection of the secret treasure.


    "Can you carry it? A joke The voice of the void beast came out of the air.


    At the moment when the void beast closes its sharp teeth and bites the secret treasure out of the crack, Huangfu Ji''s soul trembles. From the treasure in the cave, she turns out a very big skeleton with two horns, which is the skeleton of an alien demon. She intends to use the special skeleton to support the closure of the void beast''s sharp teeth.


    Roar!


    At the moment when the special skeleton appeared, there was a strong energy fluctuation on the void beast, and then he vomited Huangfu Ji out.


    "The devil skeleton? You are blaspheming bones There was a deep emotion in the voice of the void beast.


    "It''s not like that. I''m a descendant of him, but I didn''t succeed in training." Huangfu Ji waved as like as two peas and other people of the world.


    "The descendant of the devil I''ll let you go if it''s a foreign vein! " After that, the beast turned around and ignored Huangfu Ji.


    "Master, if you leave me here, you are killing me!" Huangfu Jue, whose body condition had already fallen to the extreme, cried out that she had no choice. Now, even if the void beast didn''t kill her, she couldn''t live.


    The void beast swam in the void, wrapped Huangfu Ji and took her to fly in the direction of xuanhuang world.


    "The descendant of the demon lord, but he is very miserable!" In the free flight, the voice of the void beast came out.


    "Because of the blood, I can''t become the unique skill left by the devil all the time, so I''m a little weak." Huangfuji said.


    "It''s not a problem." The body of the void beast wound around the bones of the demons outside the territory, forcing a black and golden blood from the brow of the bones, and then directly into Huangfu Ji''s chest.


    As Heijin''s blood came into her body, Huangfu Ji kept screaming.


    "If you can live, if you can''t, you''ll die!" There is no emotion in the voice of the void beast.


    Huangfuji felt that her body was broken, but she reorganized in the process of breaking. She knew that it was the void beast that forced the blood essence of the special skeleton into her body, changing her blood. If she could live, she would die if she couldn''t. This situation made her understand that her fate was tied to the skeleton of the demon lord level, which was and is now.


    When she left xuanhuang world, huangfuji accidentally broke into the breeding place of the demons outside China. In the time of crisis, she thought of the demons'' skeletons she had got. The token she got from the skeletons enabled her to gain a high status in the demons outside China. She always regarded herself as the successor of the demons. This time, if she could carry it, there would be a fall Change.


    Huangfu Ji is hard shouldered. It''s a change of blood. The chance of success is not big, but the void beast doesn''t care about her life. Huangfu Ji passed out in a short time.


    I don''t know how long in the past, huangfuji woke up, she and the void beast are on the edge of xuanhuang world.


    "If I can help you, I have already helped you. You should remember that your foreign demons owe us a big favor. Just now, I''ve deduced it. Because I''ve helped you, some fate relationships have been created. It''s not worth the loss to me. " He opened his mouth to the void beast.


    After feeling herself for a while, huangfuji''s face was full of joy, and then bowed to the void beast, "I''ve written it down."


    "Your blood is strong enough now, and you are the top among the demons outside the country. There are only a few special blood lines among the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups. It''s your own problem whether you can do anything. But your Qi luck is low enough. It''s not equal to the person who chases you. That person is not simple!" The tail of the void beast smashes the space barrier of xuanhuang world, and then the void shuttles away.


    With her body fluttering, huangfuji returns to the xuanhuang world, and then enters into the treasure of the cave. She is a little afraid. Who knows if Qin Chu is there.


    Entering the treasure of the cave, Huangfu Ji began to feel herself.


    With the movement of Qi and blood, huangfuji smiles, a little twisted, because her Qi and blood injuries have recovered, not to mention, much stronger than before, but there is also something that she is not satisfied with, that is, the double horns with golden texture appear on her head.


    This situation made Huangfu Ji understand that there would be no place for her in the future. After she accepted the blood essence of the skeleton of the demons, she was an extraterritorial demons, or a higher extraterritorial demons.


    After standing up and feeling herself for a while, huangfuji meditates again. She wants to be familiar with her new body and practice the secret method she got from her bones. At present, she does not dare to touch Qin Chu. She has to improve herself."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you will pay the price." With a breath, huangfuji began to practice.


    The Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan was closed again in the early Qin Dynasty. This time, he did not bring the demon Qing into the coffin.


    The coffin was closed all the time. Yaoqing wanted some freedom and wanted to stay in the xuanhuang world. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was satisfied with it, but let the Qin official watch it, that is, she was not allowed to leave the Mountain Gate area of Dahuang hall.


    Staying in the coffin, Qin Chu improved his accomplishments at full speed. He was very dissatisfied with the recent battle because he didn''t achieve the effect he wanted. If he was strong enough, there would be no future trouble.


    At the same time of self-cultivation, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty has been searching in the Western Yuan Dynasty. He wants to find the hidden points of the demons outside the region, and then lead the elite of xuanhuang world to win at one stroke.


    On this day, the official of Qin Dynasty shook the coffin. When Qin Chu woke up, he found that Wu Hu had arrived at his residence.


    "Brother, but what''s the matter?" After leaving the coffin, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s two law enforcers who have come. They have heard about the appearance of Huangfu Ji." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he followed Wuhu to the reception hall of Dahuang hall and met the master of the black prison and Yanjun.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ji appeared. What was the situation?" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison asked.


    There is no concealment, Qin Chu said that after the appearance of Huangfu Ji, as well as his pursuit.


    "Void beast Nihilism is a special race. Although they did not participate in the war between the hundred tribes and the extraterritorial demons, it is also true that they prefer the extraterritorial demons. It is lucky that it did not hurt you Said the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 1937

    Looking back, Qin Chu felt that if the void beast attacked him, even if he had a card, he would have a great crisis. After all, he was in the void.


    "Whether Huangfu Ji is still alive or not is an unknown number. Even if she is alive, you will beat her to death. She won''t do much." Said the master of the black prison.


    After exchanging for a while, Yan Jun left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the master of the black prison to his residence, and then put on the food and wine.


    "You can do it now. Anyone who finds fault will be beaten by you." Said the master with a smile.


    "It''s a little short of fire. When will the old man take me to that place to have a look?" After pouring a glass of wine for the black prison master, Qin Chu said.


    Looking up at the demon Qing who was waiting on one side, the master didn''t speak.


    After noticing the eyes of the master of the black prison and shaking the power of the soul at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put the demon Qing into the coffin and arranged a border, he looked at the old man of the black prison, "old man, what do you want to explain?"


    "Now that you know Tongtian Road, fengmozhu and some things, I''ll tell you what you don''t know. As you can see, the world levels of the heaven and the world are different. The seven martial arts world is lower. The heaven martial arts world and the xuanhuang world are higher. Among our hundred people, the world with the highest level is reincarnation fairyland, so our hundred people are also called the hundred people of fairyland. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "Reincarnation fairyland Please help me out. " Qin Chu was shocked.


    "I''ll tell you more! Vaguely know some things, do not tell you clearly, your heart has been ups and downs Said the master of the black prison.


    With the story of the master of the black prison, Qin Chu knew something, that is, he would enter the reincarnation fairyland after crossing the Tongtian road.


    Reincarnation fairyland is very chaotic, and the battle among the fairyland''s hundred tribes is also extremely fierce. When it is relatively stable, there is only one period, that is, when the demons outside the country attack.


    "You and I have been together in Qiwu world, tianwu world and xuanhuang world. Compared with reincarnation, reincarnation is the real chaos. The water is very deep. I was exiled to xuanhuang world in my last life. It''s just a battle within Mozong. You can imagine how chaotic reincarnation is. It can be said that when the overlord is angry, the corpse will be lying down for millions! " The master of the black prison sighed. In the last life, he felt that there was no hope, so he decided to reincarnate.


    "When the overlord is angry, he will die a million It''s a huge scene. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "That''s right! You don''t know what that concept is. If you are strong, you will be strong if you are not born. Being born is a big move. Why doesn''t Yu Er tell you about her? Maybe it involves the super strong. She doesn''t want you to have pressure. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "If there is no such thing as elder martial sister yu''er and Huangfu Ji is solved, I really don''t want to make trouble again!" Qin Chu drank a lot of wine.


    "It''s not what you think. If it''s just about yu''er, I won''t tell you that. If you don''t go to reincarnation fairyland, it''s not possible for her to find it. To tell you this, it''s because there are many unstable factors in xuanhuang world. It''s a place where demons and reincarnation fairyland fight. With the change of the rules of heaven and earth, some conflicts will occur in this area. Now you are the strongest in xuanhuang world, and some things will naturally fall on you, so I want you to be stronger. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled. He didn''t want to participate in some things.


    "Naturally, it has something to do with it. Is the crown on your head fake? That''s the secret of Qi Yun! With the Qi of xuanhuang world, if you get Qi, some things will come to you naturally, and you can''t run away! " Said the master of the black prison.


    Qin Chu put out his hand and patted his forehead. Now he was a little irritable.


    "What''s your forehead? Do you know how many people want this position? I want to! But I can''t do it for two generations. I can only accept my fate. This corresponds to the sentence "don''t force me when I hit!" The master of the black prison glared at Qin Chu.


    "It''s no end of trouble, old man!" Qin Chu looks at the master of the black prison.


    "When other people can''t do you, then the trouble is over." The master of the black prison answered a sentence that made Qin Chu very mad.


    Can''t do it? What does not work? Before Qin Chu thought that he was very good, but when he saw the ancestors of the human race who incarnated in fengmozhu, he knew that he was scum.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Tongtian road. One of us has to go. It depends on who goes first." The master of the black prison stood up and led the way.


    "Old man, are you going too?" Behind the master of the black prison, Qin Chu said in surprise.


    "If you can get through, I won''t go. We two have to be the first one, mainly because if someone continues to break through the road to heaven, the road to heaven will determine that the world is more adverse to heaven, and the road to heaven will be more ferocious. If you say that breaking through the road to heaven is a near death, then connecting to break through, the people behind will be ten dead and no life." Said the master of the black prison.The old man led the way and left the nine star city to a big mountain. After another transmission, Qin Chu followed the master of the black prison to a special space.


    In the special space, Qin Chu arrived at the dense array. The master of the black prison took Qin Chu into the array and said the way of the array as he entered.


    "This is the stronghold of the law enforcers. Besides me and Yan, you are the third person to come, but it doesn''t matter. You call me the old man, that is the descendant of Mozong." The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    "I call you old man because I take you as my grandfather, but does it matter to Mozong?" Qin Chu asked.


    "I''ll do it. Do they like it or not?" The black prison master''s face was cold for a while. He had some grudges with Mozong.


    At this time, Yanjun appears and greets Qin Chu. He is not surprised that Qin Chu appears here, because Qin Chu is a descendant of the master of the black prison, a member of their own.


    The three sat down and had a cup of tea. Then the master of the black prison took Qin Chu through the array area to a special place, Tongtian road!


    Looking at the clouds and the stairs leading to the zenith, Qin Chu knew that this was the road to heaven. This was the second time he had seen it in his life. He had seen it in the world of seven martial arts and got through it, but the two were not the same level. Looking at the rolling thunder cloud, Qin Chu could be sure that if he dared to go up, the rolling thunder cloud would do him.

 Chapter 1938

    "If you go up from here and you don''t die at the end, you will enter the realm of reincarnation. But if you don''t hurry, when will you have the strength and when will your cultivation reach the limit?" The master of the black prison patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. He saw the war in Qin Chu''s eyes. He was afraid that Qin Chu''s head would be hot and he would go up without any preparation. At the same time, he was relieved that Qin Chu had fighting spirit again.


    Standing in front of Tongtian road for a while, the old man takes Qin Chu back to the stronghold of the law enforcers. Yanjun has finished the barbecue waiting for them.


    "Can we only come here through the teleport array? If the transmission array is broken, how can it come over? " After taking out several jars of wine, Qin Chu asked.


    "The existence of the teleport array is for convenience, but also for the sake of not being exposed here. After a drink, I''ll take you for a direct flight, and you''ll know the location." The master of the black prison said with a smile.


    After listening to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu had no doubt. Whether there was a teleportation array in the future, he could find the way to heaven.


    After a good drink, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison leave the special space and return to the real world.


    "It''s called heishuijian. It''s not too far from Jiuxing city. It won''t take us long to fly." Said the master as he flew.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you. Do you know Yunqing island in the black sea? The owner of Yunqing island said that Yunqing island in the Black Sea is also the inheritance of Mozong. " Qin Chu said.


    The master of the black prison was silent for a moment. "I know! Yunqing island in the Black Sea is the inheritance of Mohist sect in the Black Sea, but it is not harmonious with us. Their development in xuanhuang world is aimed at the black prison. However, we all inherit Mohist sect, and they can''t do it well. That''s why younger martial brother Yanjun and I tolerate their development. Of course, we don''t know what Yunqing island in the Black Sea belongs to now. "


    "Don''t be cruel, old man. I''m the current leader of Yunqing island in the Black Sea. They are all my people!" Qin Chu said that he had a good relationship with the black prison master, but he also knew that he was a cruel man.


    "Is that woman who owns the island your woman?" The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was stunned, "master, is it so obvious?"


    "How are you! Are you worried that the women in the family know? In fact, it''s nothing. When you don''t take it home, it''s your attitude. They''re all smart people. They won''t mention this topic to you, but you should be restrained and not over standard. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu.


    During the communication, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison went to the Nine Star City, and then they separated. The master of the black prison wanted to go back to heishuijian for cultivation, and Qin Chu wanted to go back to the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan.


    Back to the great wilderness Hall of yuhengshan, the early Qin Dynasty saw Wuwang, ashes and Qi Hanbing. They were communicating with each other. When they saw the early Qin Dynasty, they met each other.


    "Younger martial brother, isn''t it a big deal for the law enforcers to come to you?" Wuwu asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just reminiscing and drinking with the old man." Qin Chu smiles. He feels that several people care about him.


    "Reminiscence The relationship between the temple master and the law enforcers is very good! " Said the ash.


    When I got to the side hall of Dahuang hall, Qin Chu made a pot of tea, "Lord of ash hall, there are some things you don''t know, and many people don''t know. I started in my infancy, and I was raised by the old man in the black prison. Until I was 14 years old, I started to practice. Our relationship is the kindness of raising, the love of grandparents and grandchildren."


    "Is there anything else like that?" Ash face is full of shock, Wuwang face is also hanging surprise, Qu Hanbing is also surprised to close his mouth.


    "Yes, when I was a child, my family suffered an accident and lost touch with my parents. It was my aunt who fled with thousands of miles, but at last she was surrounded and killed by the enemy. She thought I was dead, so she buried me. It was the old man in the black prison who dug me out of the grave and raised me up. You understand that?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I Miss Qin Lingxi a little.


    "It''s not easy for the temple master!" Qu Hanbing choked. She was a woman. From the simple words of the early Qin Dynasty, she heard a difficult story.


    "When the old man of black prison comes, I''m not here. Please take care of him for me." Qin Chu said to several people.


    Wuwang, ashes and Qu Hanbing all nodded. They had understood the feelings of Qin Chu and the master of the black prison.


    After returning to his residence, he closed the door for cultivation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now is a rare period of stability, which is just used to enhance his strength.


    With the defeat of Yinyue and huangfuji in the early Qin Dynasty and the departure of the big tide of time and space, the xuanhuang world became quiet. After the impact of the big tide of time and space, some practitioners gained some resources and began to improve their accomplishments safely.


    It can be said that the practitioners of xuanhuang world and xuanhuang world have been baptized once, and they will have some improvement. Of course, the situation of each practitioner is different. For example, there are more battles, and the harvest of survival is great, such as in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Er Pang, Bai Yu, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others are also in cultivation. They have fought with Wu Hu and ashes for many times, gained many resources and made perfect precipitation.


    This time, the early Qin Dynasty was completely quiet, which was the promotion of stability.


    With the passage of time, there are some disputes within the xuanhuang world. After all, the impact of foreign demons and foreign practitioners has severely damaged some forces in the xuanhuang world. There are some blank areas in the territory. When we slow down, some forces want to fight.Qin Chu didn''t know about these things, and Wuwang and others didn''t tell Qin Chu, because there was no need. The territory of Dahuang hall was as stable as a mountain. No matter which force dared not be reckless in the territory of Dahuang hall, what was the strength of Dahuang hall now? In addition, the overall strength of Dahuang hall is strong, which can not be shaken by any force. It can be said that all the powerful forces in the world can not shake Dahuang hall.


    "Don''t you report these things to the hall master now?" At another meeting, Qu Hanbing looked at Wu Wu and asked.


    "No? Several gates in Sancang area are stable, while Dahuang hall is stable, and other hall owners don''t care. Moreover, xuanhuang world has been impacted by the tide of time and space, and shuffling is normal. " Wuwu said.


    "Good! Let''s just watch the things around the Lord. Who can manage the other things? We should also seize the time to improve. " Said the ash.


    In the Western Yuan Dynasty, huangfuji came out of the mountain. Her injury has completely recovered. In addition, she has a lot of entry. She has the blood of the demon master, and she can also perform some of the unique skills of the demon family outside the country.

 Chapter 1939

    After thinking about it, huangfuji didn''t go to the nine star region. She felt that there was still a gap between huangfuji and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She had to continue to practice. It can be said that in the last World War, she was cast a shadow in her heart by Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s strength and ruthlessness were imprinted in her heart.


    Huangfuji is flying towards the foreign demons. She wants to join with Yinyue and other foreign demons. She doesn''t want to be alone. She wants to come steadily. Yinyue''s strength is not bad. She knows this.


    After flying for some distance, huangfuji was shocked because she found out Qin Chu, which made her a little afraid. However, she later found out that it was not Qin Chu, but Qin Chu''s fighting part.


    At this time, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty also found Huangfu Ji. Although the head Minister of Huangfu Ji played double roles and had the smell of demons, he could still judge.


    When she found out that the early Qin Dynasty was a separate battle, Huangfu Ji was not polite. She pulled out her sword and killed Qin Chu. At this time, it can be said that her enemies were very jealous when they met.


    For huangfuji, killing Qin Chu''s battle division is a great gain. At the same time, she also understands why Qin Chu didn''t fight in the last battle, because Qin Chu''s battle division was not there. This also shows that Qin Chu was not in the peak state when she fought with Qin Chu last time.


    Seeing that Huangfu Ji is in a state of self-cultivation, Qin Chu''s fighting is divided into two parts. He uses the cutting body method, turns around and retreats to fight with Huangfu Ji. That''s unwise. Moreover, he is divided into two parts, and he doesn''t lose Qin Chu''s face if he doesn''t fight.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the speed of body cutting was too fast. Huangfu Ji''s speed was very fast, but there was still a gap. After catching up with some distance, she couldn''t catch up.


    "Son of a bitch!" After stopping, huangfuji scolded. She was very angry that she couldn''t catch up with Qin Chu''s fighting division. It was a slap in the face for her. In addition, she was puzzled that Qin Chu''s fighting division strength was not right. She had 90% of his fighting power. If she didn''t judge it from her soul, she suspected it was him.


    After thinking about it for a while, huangfuji continued to go to the stronghold of the demons outside the territory. She had already been exposed, so she could not fight alone.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after flying to a big city in the Western Yuan Dynasty, he sat in the teleportation array and began to teleport. Huangfu Ji had such a big problem that he had to inform him.


    When the battle broke up and returned to the great wilderness Hall of yuhengshan, Qin Chu knew what had happened. Huangfu Ji didn''t die, and his cultivation recovered, and he became an extraterritorial demon family, which shocked him.


    Before Qin Chu thought that Huangfu Ji should have died, even if he didn''t see the body. Now he knows that the appearance of the void beast changed the direction of some things and changed the fate of Huangfu Ji.


    If you didn''t kill it last time, kill it again!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had to relax and settle down.


    Out of the sky burial coffin world, he brought the demon Qing into the sky burial coffin. After saying hello to Wu Wu, Qin Chu left Yuheng mountain in a teleportation array. With Yaoqing, one is that he doesn''t trust Yaoqing. He worries about what Yaoqing will do for him. The other is that he wants to catch Huangfu Ji. Yaoqing is the best helper.


    It''s sent to the city of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and it''s arrived at the area where Huangfu Ji is found in the battle. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she is released from the coffin.


    "Master, where is this? What do you need a maid for? " Yaoqing''s state is much better than before, and he is not so depressed. After all, the beginning of Qin didn''t lock him up all the time.


    "Huangfu Ji is not dead. We come here this time to catch her and kill her." Qin Chu said his purpose.


    "She''s not dead? It shouldn''t be Demon Qing''s eyes are full of suspicions. Last time in the chaos of the void, she saw with her own eyes that Huangfu Ji was dragged away by the void beast.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it should be or not. If you didn''t kill her last time, keep doing it! If you have feelings, just tell me that if she doesn''t die, you won''t have a good life. Because she''s alive, I won''t relax with you. " Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Damned bitch, if you die, you''ll die. What are you jumping about?" Demon Qing began to scold, she is really emotional, Huangfu Ji does not die, the early Qin Dynasty will not relax her control, it is equivalent to the existence of Huangfu Ji affected her life.


    After analyzing the scene of meeting Huangfu Ji in the battle and her flight route, Qin Chu figured out the area that Huangfu Ji would go to. In addition to all kinds of things before, Qin Chu knew that the foreign demons were stationed in this area.


    When Huangfu Ji returns to the stronghold of the demons, Yinyue is shocked because she heard that Huangfu Ji was killed in Dahuang hall, but she was killed by Qin Chu and ran away. She thought that Huangfu Ji had fallen, but she didn''t expect that in less than a year, Huangfu Ji came back with a golden horn, which shows that Huangfu Ji also has a demons It is a state of awakening.


    "I don''t have time to tell you in detail. It may have been exposed here now. It won''t be long before the beginning of Qin Dynasty will bring the people and horses from xuanhuang world to kill us. We need to retreat and move quickly." No matter silver month surprised eyes, huangfuji did account. Through the battle of the early Qin Dynasty, he cruised in this area and met himself. Huangfu analyzed that the early Qin Dynasty would find him.


    The commander of Yinyue takes away the foreign demons with the treasure of the cave, and then leaves with Huangfu Ji. They want to hide in another area. No matter Huangfu Ji or Yinyue, they have no ability to challenge Qin Chu.When Qin Chu came to find it, there were only traces of foreign demons retreating in a hurry, which made Qin Chu a little annoyed. He understood that Huangfu Ji had guessed that he would come to find it, and he retreated with the troops first, which made him very helpless.


    Qin Chu decided to keep looking, but he also knew that it was hard to find. The demons outside the country could enter the cave and hide the treasures, and so could Huangfu Ji. This was not a close contact. He couldn''t find it.


    As a matter of fact, huangfuji entered the cave treasure and asked Yinyue to take her cave treasure on her way. She was worried that Qinchu would take Yaoqing to catch her. She could not let Yaoqing feel her breath. She wanted to compare the magic master''s unique cultivation with Qinchu''s.


    Yin Yue''s heart is greatly impacted. Huangfu Ji is a high Saint She was human before, but the patriarch respected her. She could only obey orders and respect her. In addition, with Huangfu Ji, Yinyue''s heart is more stable. She is no longer in trouble alone. Huangfu Ji will help her carry something.


    In a hurry, silver month with the command of the rapid transfer, now she and Huangfu Ji, as well as his people need to be stable.

 Chapter 1940

    After tracking for a while, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t find any clues. The main reason is that when Yin Yue and several commanders moved, the movement was small and almost no trace was left.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty asked the battle to take the demon Qing with him to catch Huangfu Ji. He entered the coffin world and began to practice. Catching Huangfu Ji is a major event, and cultivation is also a major event. We can''t waste time.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the demon Qing to start the journey of capture, not to mention whether he could capture it or not, he had to capture it. He could not give Huangfu Ji and other demons stability.


    Yinyue took several commanders under her command into the remote and deep wasteland of the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    Now the silver moon is a frightened bird, mainly can''t do the early Qin Dynasty, the heart has no confidence.


    The silver moon shakes Huangfu Ji''s treasure in the cave.


    Huangfu Ji appeared. After returning to the real world, Huangfu Ji first released her soul power and felt the Taoist body. After she didn''t feel the spirit of the Taoist body, she checked the geographical environment.


    After checking the geographical environment, huangfuji nodded, "it''s good here. You should take people to arrange the array. Defensive array, psychedelic array and isolation array need to be arranged. We still have to close down for a while."


    "Silver moon knows, elder don''t worry!" Silver month nodded.


    "This is an extraordinary time. We must be careful. If something happens, it will shake our treasure." After giving an account, Huangfu Ji returned to the treasure in the cave. Because of the help of the void beast, she had just completed a transformation and needed time to precipitate.


    Looking at the treasures of the cave standing on one side of Huangfu Ji, Yin Yue arranges people to arrange the stronghold. With Huangfu Ji, she can carry out the order. She doesn''t need to take care of the tactical formulation.


    Yin Yue began to meditate when her commander arranged for her stronghold. She fought with Qin Chu twice, but she suffered a great loss. Now she is recovering.


    After four months of searching in the Western yuan region, he failed to find Huangfu Ji and the demons outside the region. The reason why Qin Chu left the Western yuan region was that he wanted to go home to have a look. He was not at ease about Shangshu Yu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master left, and the battle sub body carried the demon Qing, and continued to stay in the Western yuan region to find Huangfu Ji. He had formulated a sound strategy. The battle sub body played the role of finding, and there was no need to fight. If it was found, then send a letter to him, and then stare at it. If Huangfu Ji chased, then run. If Huangfu Ji did not chase, the battle sub body followed Huangfu Ji, and he was the master We''ll be there soon.


    This arrangement is also more reassuring for the early Qin Dynasty, because his fighting Division has speed. Without being restrained, Huangfu Ji can''t catch up with him. As for Yaoqing, the fighting division shares the same source with his own soul, which can control the soul of Yaoqing.


    After making the arrangements, the early Qin Dynasty went to the nearest city of the Western Yuan Dynasty, sent it to the city of the Western Yuan Dynasty, then sent it to the nine star region, returned to tianwu Town, and returned to his home.


    "Husband, what happened this time? Why did you come back so long?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, JunWan met her. She was the peak of the ancient empire. What needed to be solved was the bottleneck. There was no need to practice behind closed doors. As for Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu, Shi Qingfei and shangshuyu, they all needed to practice. There was no bottleneck.


    "I''ve been practicing in the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan recently. I''m so fascinated that I didn''t come back." Qin Chu hugged Jun Wan.


    "The road of cultivation is endless. Take your time! You can stay at home and practice Jun Wan said.


    When Qin Chu came back, his wives went out of the pass one after another and accompanied him. Qin Chu didn''t say what happened to Huangfu Ji again. He was very tired on the road of cultivation. He didn''t want to block his wife because of some things.


    Staying in tianwu Town, Qin Chu relaxed himself. After the tide of time and space passed, he had been practicing for nearly two years. His body state and vitality cultivation were close to the peak of the high-level holy emperor state. His soul cultivation was just a little worse.


    In order to cultivate so fast, in addition to the continuous supply of energy from the coffin, his auxiliary pills can withstand it. No matter which cultivator is envious of this point, he can''t improve his cultivation if he can''t keep up with the resources.


    Just like Yanjun, in the period of Huangfu Jue, he was the middle level emperor. Now he has just reached the peak of the middle level emperor realm. Why? Because there are no resources to absorb the aura of heaven and earth by oneself, the improvement of cultivation is very slow.


    In terms of the resources of shengdijing, the early Qin Dynasty did not subsidize anyone. He had to ensure that he would be promoted first, because only he could solve the problem.


    That day, when Qin Chu was watching the sunset, Shang Shuyu came to Qin Chu''s side and sat down.


    "Husband, what do I think is wrong with you?" After sitting down, shangshuyu spoke.


    "Nothing''s wrong!" Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "Some things I don''t say are questions I don''t say. Why don''t you ask all the time?" Shangshuyu looks at Qinchu and says that she thinks that with Qinchu''s personality, she should ask her. It''s not in line with Qinchu''s personality to be so quiet.


    "It''s time for me to ask. You don''t have a man or a child. Zixing and I have weight in your heart. That''s enough." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "My husband, there is no big change in the rules of heaven and earth. After all, there are some restrictions. Besides, I should be indifferent, so I won''t tell you something. If I tell you too much, it''s not worth the loss." Shangshuyu explained why he didn''t tell Qin Chu about some things.Qin Chu nodded peacefully, but his heart was shocked. There was no big change in the rules of heaven and earth? The problem is that the rules of heaven and earth have changed now. Do you expect shangshuyu''s attitude to be indifferent and not to embarrass himself and shangshuyu? Qin Chu would not put his own fate in the hands of others, and would not let things that threatened his wife appear.


    "Don''t worry if I say that!" Shangshuyu leaned on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been at ease!" Qin Chu put his arms around his shoulder.


    After accompanying his wife for a while and relaxing his mood, Qin Chu released the coffin and began to practice. If he didn''t follow Shu Yu or his family, it didn''t mean he didn''t count. As for the situation outside, he didn''t worry much. If he could deal with the affairs of Western yuan, he would crush his soul crystal.


    Shangshuyu thinks something''s wrong. Qin Chu is too quiet. She agrees to everything, but she doesn''t know what the problem is.


    I don''t think it''s suitable, so I went to talk with Jun Wan.


    "This guy is really too quiet. It''s not in his character." Jun Wan didn''t think he should.


    "We should pay more attention to him in the future. This family often does big things quietly." Shangshuyu said.

 Chapter 1941

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the whole family knew the character of reporting good news but not bad news. No matter what was difficult, they carried it on their own. They didn''t want to tell anyone, and then they did it quietly.


    "Our cultivation is not enough. We can''t keep up with his rhythm." Jun Wan also sighed. She was very good at cultivating step by step. But compared with the evil in the early Qin Dynasty, the gap was bigger and bigger. She was the peak of the ancient empire. It was hard to improve without epiphany, and it was not so easy to enter the holy empire.


    "I can tell you something about cultivation." Shangshuyu said to JunWan that her current cultivation level is not high, but the realm is there, so she can really guide JunWan.


    "Thank you so much, sister Yu. I don''t know if it''s right for me to call you that!" Jun Wan said.


    Shangshuyu doesn''t say anything. No one knows her condition, age and realm. Although she doesn''t know the realm, JunWan, Wu xinrou and other girls know that shangshuyu''s true self is very powerful, because shangshuyu''s momentum and breath are very strong. It''s a kind of habit and cultivation.


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t think too much about it. I have my master, and I have inherited his memory and realm, but I am still my uncle Yu. We are a family. What we looked like before, what we will look like next." Shangshuyu said.


    Jun Wan looked at Uncle Yu seriously, "sister Yu Er, are you really unaffected? How can you be more and more indifferent?"


    "Sister Wan''er, when she just entered the realm of the great emperor, she was really affected by the memory of her previous life. She couldn''t tell who she was. Sometimes she felt that everything was false now. Only what I experienced was true. She had some ideas about going back to me. My husband has been with me and helped me through that difficult time. With the continuation of life, I gradually get used to the present. Now everything is real. As time goes on, my mood will become more and more stable, and I can''t lead my thoughts. It''s useless to kill me. "


    "Good! Everyone is safe and the family is happy. During this period, the sisters are worried about you. " Jun Wan took up Shu Yu''s hand and said.


    "I know! Not only my husband cares about me, but my sisters also care about me. So I love my husband, my children and you Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know if we can communicate with each other in the future Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Staying in tianwu Town, Qin Chu was very stable in cultivation. Occasionally he would come out to accompany his wife and refine some pills for his wife. For Qin Chu, refining pills is a very easy thing.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty provided some materials for the burial coffin and the Xuling pagoda, so that they could be naturally promoted. Some unnecessary weapons and secret treasures that he obtained were taken to the burial coffin and the Xuling pagoda to decompose. Even if he fed them, he would also feed them. This also benefited from that he was not a weapon refiner, and he didn''t need some weapon refining materials.


    Qin Chu also knew another thing, Qin official did not decompose the special magic gun, but refined it. Qin Chu broke the rune on the demon spear, and the Qin official refined the magical atmosphere above and turned it into a weapon belonging to him. That is to say, he not only controls the spirit of the coffin, but also can fight, and he is a strong man in the holy empire. This is the conclusion of Qin Chu''s discussion with the Qin official.


    This situation makes Qin Chu happy, which means that he has an extra helper.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan and shangshuyu were happy when they stayed at home. A man in the family was the home, and they lived the life of a normal woman.


    As time goes by, the hall of the great wilderness is strong again. Ash and Qi Miaozhen break through to the realm of the holy emperor, which makes the overall strength of the hall of the great wilderness a leap.


    There is a festive atmosphere in Dahuang palace.


    "Wuwang Temple master, you should inform the temple master! Let him be happy for us, too. " The ashes said to Wu Hu.


    "How to inform? I don''t know where he is. Crush his soul crystal, isn''t it? " Wuwu said.


    "Just pinch the soul crystal. Ha ha! I am the emperor of ashes. " The mood of ashes is very high. There is a big gap between the ancient emperor realm and the holy emperor realm. There are many practitioners of the ancient emperor realm in the xuanhuang world, but there are only a few practitioners of the holy emperor realm. Their status is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Qi Miaozhen didn''t say anything. She knew that she could enter the realm of emperor. Most of the reason was that when she was with Qin Chu, she felt the breath and the rhyme of Tao in Qin Chu''s body. Then she felt the chance. Otherwise, it was impossible. Basically, as like as two peas, she would be rotten in her stomach, and some could say that she could communicate with the demon if the devil was the same as he was, and if the devil love to talk with her, the situation of the two men was basically the same.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had been searching for the whereabouts of the foreign demons in the Western Yuan Dynasty. He did not find the whereabouts of the foreign demons. He actually killed several extremely vicious invading demons, all of them in the holy emperor''s territory, which provided him with a lot of materials.


    Dahuang hall is powerful, and there is no power to shake it. After a discussion, Erhuang, Baiyu, chukuangdao and qinxiao, who are out of the pass, decide to return to Sancang area for a while. Because changshengzong''s strength is relatively weak, they are afraid that changshengzong will be impacted by the reshuffle of territory.


    Tang Yunze and Tang Bing are happy when they return to changshengzong, because their return greatly increases the strength of changshengzong, which also shows that they care about changshengzong.After returning to changshengzong for some time, Chu Kuangdao was a little depressed. He didn''t see anyone for a day, which made Qin Xiao wonder. That day he came to Chu Kuangdao''s residence.


    When Qin Xiao arrives at Chu Kuangdao''s residence, Chu Kuangdao is packing.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "I''m going back to tianwu world." Chu crazy knife says in a low voice.


    "Homesick! Normal. When will you be back? " Qin Xiao asked.


    "Don''t plan to come back again, marry a person at will, and then lead the good Chu family." Chu Kuangdao was in a low mood.


    "What, what do you say?" Qin Xiao grabs Chu Kuang Dao''s robe.


    "Brother, you let me go, I have something to hide!" Chu crazy knife bitter face says.


    "How many years have we known each other? Apart from the affection of the brothers, are they friends of life and death? What''s your problem? Can''t you tell me? Can''t you find Qin Chu? To this day, are there any things that can''t be solved by the early Qin Dynasty? " Qin Xiao stares at Chu crazy Dao, and he wonders, what will Chu crazy Dao have with him.


    Listen to Qin Xiao''s words, Chu crazy knife body a soft sat on the chair, "you are very outrageous, married his aunt, I''m afraid to stay will be rebellious, will be killed by you and Qin Chu and others."

 Chapter 1942

    "Damn it Qin Xiaosong opens Chu crazy Dao and jumps out backwards. He is not stupid. He has already guessed what''s going on in his heart, because Chu crazy Dao first said that he married Tang Lan. How can he not understand?


    "So I''m going." Chu crazy knife opens his mouth again, he knows that Qin Xiao has understood.


    Qin Xiao rubbed his hands and paced back and forth, "you are really rebellious, but I think we should talk to Qin Chu and see what he said?"


    Chu Kuangdao shook his head. "He took us out of tianwu world, brought us to the top, and made us famous. I don''t want to embarrass him, and I don''t want to humiliate him."


    After listening to the words of Chu crazy Dao, Qin Xiao is silent. He can understand Chu crazy Dao''s mood and his idea of making a decision.


    In silence, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao leave cuiyunfeng, but at the foot of the mountain, they meet Tang Bing.


    "What are you going to do?" After looking at Qin Xiao, Tang Bing looks at Chu crazy Dao again.


    "Master, I''m going to do something. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Take care of yourself!" Chu crazy knife''s eyes have dodge.


    "Well! You have to take care of yourself and go and return early. " Tang Bing smiles and nods.


    After clenching a fist, Chu Kuangdao takes the silent Qin Xiao to the teleportation array and teleports to Yuelan city. To return to tianwu world, they have to go to tianwu town first.


    After arriving at tianwu Town, Chu Kuangdao and JunWan greet Shangshu Yu and are about to go to the teleportation array. At this time, Qin Xiao grabs Chu Kuangdao''s arm. "I think I''d better talk to Qin Chu."


    Chu crazy knife shakes his head and falls his arm to the transmission array.


    "Come on, cousin. Something''s wrong!" In the eyes of Chu crazy knife shocked, Qin Xiao cried out.


    The Qin official who heard Qin Xiao yell informed Qin Chu of meditation.


    Flash body from the burial coffin, Qin early saw labouring Chu crazy knife and Qin Xiao.


    "Cousin, brother Chu, what are you doing? What happened? " Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Qin Xiao, do you want me to lose face?" Looking at Qin Xiao, Chu crazy knife''s eyes with pray.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I humiliate you? I think that Qin Chu may have a way to solve the problems we can''t solve. If he can''t help it, I won''t stop you if you want to leave or stay! " Qin Xiao holds the Chu crazy sword, but he doesn''t let go.


    Looking at Chu Kuang Dao, Qin Chu shakes his head at Jun Wan and Shang Shu Yu, then takes Chu Kuang Dao and Qin Xiao to a remote Pavilion, "tell me, what happened?"


    Chu crazy knife is silent, but Qin Xiao is worried, "you say! If you don''t, I will


    In the embarrassment of Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao said the situation. He guessed it very accurately. Chu Kuangdao was not only a master and apprentice to Tang Bing, so he planned to avoid it and return to tianwu world.


    "You two are really talented people. One marries his elder martial sister, and the other makes up his mind." Qin Chu took the teapot to make tea. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was I who humiliated the practitioners of tianwu world." Chu Kuangdao''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Shame? I don''t think it''s a shame if it''s unfair. If it''s settled, it''s nothing. " After making tea, Qin Chu sat down.


    "It''s not reasonable. It''s a crime." Chu crazy knife mouth says.


    Qin Chu was silent. After a while of silence, he looked at Chu Kuangdao and said, "does the master of Tang Feng hate you?"


    "No! It''s because I care too much about me, so I can''t suppress it. " Chu crazy knife face rose red.


    "Then I''ll deal with it. If you can''t deal with it properly, you can go back to tianwu world and stay here for the moment." Qin Chu made a decision.


    Chu Kuangdao didn''t refute Qin Chu''s decision. Qin Chu is the core of tianwu world cultivator and the backbone. He must respect and trust Qin Chu.


    After arranging Chu crazy Dao and Qin Xiao, Qin Chu sits in the transmission array to changshengzong and goes directly to Tang Yunze''s residence.


    "Ha ha! Why did you come all of a sudden? " Seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Tang Yunze was surprised, but more happy.


    "If you have something to tell Uncle Tang, please help him out!" After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "Is there anything else you can do now?" Tang Yunze said with a smile, in the xuanhuang world, he really didn''t feel that there was anything difficult to do in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s hard! How are Tang Lan and Qin Xiao going At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised another topic.


    Tang Yunze took the teapot and poured a pot of tea for Qin Chu! Husband and wife love each other and have a sweet life. Qin Xiao also respects me very much and comes to drink a pot of wine with me when I have nothing to do. By the way, didn''t I tell you that there is a suitable one for Tang Bing? You don''t want to deal with things. Tang Lei and a woman from an aristocratic family get along very well now. I''ll be at ease when Tang Bing''s affairs are solved. "


    "Solve the problem? Now things have come. I''ve come to ask Uncle Tang for your advice. " Qin Chu looked at Tang Yunze.


    "What''s your opinion?" Tang Yunze was a little dizzy. He didn''t understand the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty."I don''t think he''ll like to run back to the world. As for people, I have been detained at present. Can you solve it? If I can''t solve it, I''ll send him back to the small world, and I won''t let him come out again Qin Chu said.


    "Chu crazy sword That boy is honest and hardworking. Uncle Tang likes him very much. I like his master, Bing er''s disciple Damn it Tang Yunze didn''t hold the teacup in his hand. He fell to the ground and smashed it.


    Qin Chu and Tang Yunze stare at each other, because the news is really shocking.


    "What to do? I''ll send him away, so he can''t come here. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t send me away! If you have something to solve and send it away, it will be cool? Let me see! " Tang Yunze interrupted Qin Chu with a wave of his hand and then paced back and forth.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he drank tea quietly. He left the problem to Tang Yunze. He came here just to retreat. He knew that Tang Yunze cared about his daughter''s happiness. He didn''t care much about other things. He was not an old-fashioned person.


    "Drive him out of the school It doesn''t seem necessary, does it? No one stipulates that a disciple can''t marry a master. Are you right at the beginning of Qin Dynasty Tang Yunze looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes! No one stipulates that a disciple cannot marry a master. " Qin Chu nodded, he found that Tang Yunze is very good.


    "If the master marries a disciple, it''s not a good old man, it''s not serious! The disciple marries the master. The master can tolerate and take care of the disciple. It''s very good. I''ll arrange this. You''ll take care of the boy and run away. I''m not finished with you! " Tang Yunze made a decision, what this and that, no daughter happiness is important.

 Chapter 1943

    "OK, I''ll go back and help Uncle Tang look at the boy. I can''t let him run away." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, don''t worry! You stay here first, uncle Tang to see what binger thinks. If Bing Er doesn''t mean it, you have to deal with it. " Tang Yunze said that he should take a comprehensive consideration, mainly to see what Tang Bing means.


    "Then I''ll wait for uncle Tang here!" Qin Chu nodded, he also understand the key of things, Chu crazy knife routine deep does not matter, to see what Tang Bing means.


    A few hours later, Tang Yunze came back with a smile on his face. His mood was high.


    "Yes! At the beginning, she didn''t tell me anything, but she was hard mouthed. After a while, she let go. She was afraid of bad reputation and being laughed at. We''ll deal with the next thing. " Tang Yunze poured himself a cup of tea and said.


    "Since things have already begun, I''ll go back. Uncle Tang will come to Dahuang hall to find me if he has something to do." Qin Chu said to Tang Yunze.


    Leave a word, Qin Chu slip, the thing leaves Tang Yunze to do can, he need not bother again.


    Back in tianwu Town, Qin Chu finds Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao drinking in his attic. Chu Kuangdao has a sad face.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao both stood up.


    "Uncle Tang, that is, the Lord is going to clean up the door." After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "Ah! Then I''d better go quickly, and don''t be shameful! " Chu Kuang Dao wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Ha ha! I''m joking. It''s done. Master Tang Feng is also interested in you, and uncle Tang agrees. Uncle Tang will deal with the next thing. It''s inconvenient for tianwu town to be exposed. Let''s go to Dahuang hall and wait for the news. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chu Kuangdao was stunned, and then was full of joy, because the news came too suddenly.


    Later, Qin Chu communicated with his wife and decided that the whole family would go to Dahuang hall to relax.


    Sitting in the teleportation array, Qin Chu takes his wife and Chu Kuangdao to Dahuang hall. As for Qin Xiao, he goes back to changshengzong. He wants to talk to his wife, er Pang and Bai Yu about it. After Qin Chu talks with Tang Yunze, Tang Bing doesn''t refuse. That''s it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the patriarch was not angry?" When he arrived at Dahuang hall and lived in another courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chu Kuangdao asked.


    "I''m not angry. He''s not an old-fashioned man. What he wants most is his daughter''s happiness. It''s mainly because you''re excellent enough. Next, I''ll wait for Lord Tang to come over. When the matter is settled, you''ll go back to tianwu world and find your Chu family. If there''s a shortage in the bride price, I''ll help you make it up." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll do something about it!" Chu crazy knife quickly shakes his head, Qin Chu has helped him a lot.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when they communicated with Chu Kuangdao, Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing came. They got the message and came from the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan.


    After seeing a few people, Qin Chu was very surprised, because ash and Qi Miaozhen''s cultivation realm were different.


    Happy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a group of people drank and celebrated in his residence.


    After drinking, the ash pulls the Chu crazy Dao away. He takes Chu crazy Dao and others to fight for many times. His feelings are very good. It has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. It''s just congenial.


    "Dahuang hall is developing very well." Wuwang and others left, Jun Wan sighed.


    "They are all positive and progressive people, willing to work hard, so they have achievements." Qin Chu said.


    It''s hard to get out. Qin Chu took his wife for a walk in the scenic spots around the Dahuang hall. He went to the big city and bought some Luo skirts and robes for his wife. He didn''t accompany his wife for a long time. He also wanted to bring some happiness to his wife.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Dahuang hall for three days. Tang Yunze came with Tang Bing, Qin Xiao and Tang Lan.


    We sat together chatting, Chu crazy knife and Tang Bing are a little embarrassed.


    "Chu boy, don''t learn from Qin Chu. Let''s see how Qin Xiao does it. In addition, the next thing we have to do is to be more beautiful. When we get home, let''s make it clear to our family." Chatting, Tang Yunze tells Chu Kuang Dao.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, I will do well!" Chu Kuangdao stands up and bows to Tang Yunze, but he doesn''t dare to look at Tang Bing because he is very embarrassed.


    "Uncle Tang, you are very boring. You don''t have the ability to cross the river like that." Innocent lying gun, Qin Chu was a little upset, his wife is here.


    "Ha ha! You''ve got to talk about it. " Tang Yunze said with a smile.


    In the face of such Tang Yunze, the early Qin Dynasty is also helpless, what can he do? He called out uncle Tang!


    After communicating for a while, Wu Hu received Tang Yunze and stayed.


    In the evening, Tang Bing came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Tang Bing was received at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He lived in cuiyunfeng for a long time. Tang Bing also took good care of him.


    "Qin Chu, thank you for this time, and let you see the joke." After sitting down, Tang Bing said.


    "Master Tang Feng is too polite and there is no joke. It''s human nature!" With the teapot, Qin Chu poured a pot of tea for Tang Bing."It''s a bit embarrassing, but it''s a matter for two people. I don''t want to hurt myself or others because of face." Tang Bing said.


    "I understand, so I left brother Chu and went to find uncle Tang." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Tang Bing came here just to thank Qin Chu, because without Qin Chu''s help, it might not be possible. There is nothing else.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu sends Tang Bing to have a rest. In the VIP Building, Qin Chu sees Chu Kuangdao.


    "Talk more." Smile at Chu crazy knife, Qin Chu left, things he just pull line, pull line success, also have nothing to do with him.


    After spending a few days with Tang Yunze and Tang Bing in Dahuang hall, Chu Kuangdao leaves. He wants to go home to deal with this matter.


    A few days later, Chu Kuangdao came with his parents. The main reason is that the affairs of tianwu town are relatively secret, and there are not too many things to know.


    After the parents of both sides met, the matter was settled. The wedding date was half a year later, and both sides had to prepare for it.


    When the matter is settled, Tang Yunze and Chu Kuangdao''s parents leave. After Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiaozheng ask Qin Chu for advice, they take Tang Bing and Tang Lan to tianwu world.


    Qin Chu returns to tianwu town with his wife. When things are settled, he also has to be at ease. Huangfuji, Yinyue and other demons are still there. If his strength can''t reach the level of crushing, he can''t be killed. He wants to do it, even if the other party burns Daoyun. What''s more, shangshuyu''s affairs are pressing on his mind. The rules of heaven and earth have not changed, so I won''t find him. The problem is that the rules of heaven and earth have changed.

 Chapter 1944

    Huangfuji and Yinyue are very cautious. Huangfuji is worried that she will feel the breath of the Tao body who has taken refuge in the early Qin Dynasty. She has been practicing and upgrading in the cave treasure. With the barrier of the cave treasure, her Tao body can not sense her existence without a certain distance.


    When she thought of Tao Shen, Huangfu Ji was angry. It was the Tao Shen that she split from her own soul. Now she rebelled against her and followed the enemy against her and made her die.


    In addition, Huangfu Ji is also practicing and thinking about how to capture the Tao body. After the integration of the Tao body, her realm and strength will have a big explosion, and even break through the saint emperor realm and enter a higher level. However, at present, there is no suitable opportunity, because her emergence will have a crisis, and she can''t shake the early Qin Dynasty, which is helpless.


    Yinyue is also fully recovered, which is the stage of promotion and cultivation. Thank her father for providing her with enough resources, otherwise she would be defeated by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Although she has completely recovered, Yinyue has no idea of going out to fight with Qinchu. She understands the strength of Qinchu, so she clearly knows that it is difficult for her to win Qinchu. When she is suppressed by Qinchu, is she still burning Daoyun and blood essence to escape?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Yaoqing with him to search the territory of the Western Yuan Dynasty. However, the area of the Western Yuan Dynasty was too large, and huangfuji and Yinyue were hiding carefully. He couldn''t find them. He had no choice but to return. After returning to tianwu Town, he sent us some blood essence and materials of the demons in the holy land, and then he took Yaoqing to stay in the Dahuang Hall of Yuheng mountain.


    In the early Qin Dynasty and dahuangdian were very quiet, but some battles between xuanhuang and the great world were constantly starting. If the tide of time and space is a dividing line, then now is the shuffle of the two periods, some forces rise and some forces decline.


    Half a year later, when the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, he found that the level of the burial coffin and the virtual Spirit Pagoda had been improved. This is the strength of the secret treasure of the spirit. With the help of the master, he could improve himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body realm and vitality cultivation reached the peak of the high-level holy emperor realm, followed by the soul cultivation. He was a little tired of cultivation, and also reached the stage of precipitation.


    After going out of the pass, the early Qin Dynasty noticed that shangshuyu was no longer in the realm of the great emperor, but in the realm of the ancient emperor. This cultivation speed was extremely fast. She spent most of her time in the xulingta. Although the xulingta''s ability to gather the aura of heaven and earth was not as good as burying the coffin, it was also very domineering. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also provided sufficient resources for shangshuyu.


    With the early Qin clearance, tianwu town became lively.


    "Husband, you''re going out of the pass, otherwise we''ll inform you that Chu crazy Dao''s wedding is coming. We''re going to participate in it!" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After hearing Jun Wan''s words, Qin Chu patted his forehead, "if you don''t tell me, I really forgot. How long will it take?"


    Knowing that Chu Kuangdao''s wedding is coming, the early Qin Dynasty prepared two defensive treasures as a gift and took his wife to changshengzong.


    This time, the Chu family came here. However, because the tianwu town could not be exposed, the Chu crazy sword was brought by the treasure of the cave. It was not a matter of trust or distrust. He was responsible for the whole tianwu world.


    The wedding is very lively. Although it is a little lacking in reason, everyone wishes Tang Bing and Chu crazy Dao happiness.


    After staying in changshengzong for a few days, Qin Chu sent his wife back to tianwu town and went to Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan in the nine star region.


    He hasn''t been out for a long time, so he has to understand the situation. After all, he is only responsible for fighting and doesn''t have much contact with people.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t rest at home." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu says hello. He and ash met Qin Chu in changshengzong a few days ago, but they didn''t have much to talk about.


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time, so I''ll come out for a walk and relax. What''s the big situation like now? Is there any trace of the outside demons? " After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "Our Dahuang hall is very stable. There is no disturbance in the territory of Dahuang hall, but it is not in other areas. Some conflicts often occur." Wu Wu shook his head, then said the recent situation, "if it''s a normal power struggle, then we don''t want to participate in it. If the means are bad and the behavior is disrespectful, we''ll solve it." Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    "All right!" Wu Wu nodded.


    "The other is to pay more attention to the newly rising forces and see if there are any practitioners invading during the big tide of time and space. If so, focus on monitoring them. They are all unstable factors." Drinking tea, Qin Chu said again about his inner thoughts.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Wu Hu, ash, Qi Miaozhen and Qi Hanbing all arrived, and Yao Ruo also came. Let''s talk about the recent situation.


    Knowing that everything was safe, Qin Chu went back to his residence and took back the battle division in his residence to the silver star ring. The demon Qing who had been following the battle division bowed to Qin Chu.


    "You can do what you want. Remember, don''t leave the range of the gate of Dahuang hall and be captured by Huangfu Ji for fusion. Don''t blame others." Qin Chu reminded Yao Qing.


    Demon Qing quickly kneels down, "maidservant dare not, maidservant will always stay at the master''s side."Qin Chu waved his hand and let Yaoqing go down. He knew that Yaoqing was an unstable factor. If Huangfu Ji caught him, it would be a big trouble for him, because Huangfu Ji''s strength would grow explosively. Similarly, the existence of Yaoqing was also a big temptation for Huangfu Ji. She must want to seize the Tao body and integrate it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo came.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Chu poured tea for them.


    "Can''t we come here if we have nothing to do? Young master, you are so ruthless when you put on your pants Qi Miaozhen spoke.


    Demon if also nods, she thinks Qi Miaozhen says very well, anyway Qin Chu generally won''t lose temper with them.


    "You..." Qin Chu was very speechless. He didn''t know how to answer Qi Miaozhen''s words and said nothing.


    Staying at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo enter the world of sky burial coffin in the evening. They know that the early Qin Dynasty will enter the world of sky burial coffin.


    It is found that Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo enter the coffin, but Qin Chu does not. He goes back to the attic and goes to bed directly. Recently, he is relaxed and does not need to practice.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo are puzzled. They go back to the real world and find that Qin Chu is sleeping, so they look at each other.


    "What''s the situation?" Yaoruo spoke.


    "Avoid us No matter, I''ll go there! " Qi Miaozhen gets up and goes to the attic where Qin Chu is. To her surprise, yaoruo follows her.

 Chapter 1945

    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t sleep well, which was also a comfortable night.


    After half a morning''s sleep, Qin Chu gets up and washes. He''s a little embarrassed to meet Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo. It''s a crazy night, revealing the wild side of his heart.


    But Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo are very natural, and their faces are radiant.


    "Young master, you can''t let go!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo came.


    "I don''t want to limit you any more. When there is an outsider, be more restrained!" After seeing Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, Qin Chu said.


    "Childe means that when there is no outsider, we don''t need to be restrained, do we?" Yao Ruo catches up with the small problems in the discourse of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In this situation, Qin Chu was helpless. He felt that if Qi Miaozhen and Yao had someone they liked, the situation would change.


    In the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, the early Qin Dynasty stayed down and precipitated himself.


    Wuwang and ashes sometimes come to Qin Chu to have a seat. Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo stay in Qin Chu''s residence all the time. Wuwang and ashes should be invisible. We are not stupid. It is the best choice to turn a blind eye to them.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t worry much about the affairs of the Dahuang hall. Wuwang, ashes and others were very capable. They managed the Dahuang hall very well, and the zhanhuang hall and the Wuhuang Palace also developed well.


    Although the Wu palace was not incorporated into the Dahuang hall, it was just like the Dahuang hall, and some rhythms were synchronized. There is no one to provoke the Wu palace. The Wu palace and the Black Sea Yunqing island are the forces under the command of the early Qin Dynasty. As everyone knows, provoking the Wu palace and the Black Sea Yunqing island is no different from provoking the early Qin Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that the early Qin Dynasty limited the expansion of its forces. He told Wuwang, ashes, Bai Ming of the military palace, and yaoruo that the territory can be developed enough, and it is meaningless to expand too much, so it is necessary to give others room for development and survival.


    After spending half a year in the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, the body level and vitality state of the early Qin Dynasty were very solid, and the soul cultivation was also promoted to the peak of the high-level holy emperor realm.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to make a breakthrough in a period of time, to attack the highest level of the holy emperor''s realm, and the holy emperor''s realm was greatly completed! He felt that when he entered the saint emperor''s realm, he would be killed if he met Huangfu Ji and Yinyue. He should be able to suppress the other side''s burning Daoyun.


    In the Western Yuan Dynasty, huangfuji went out of the pass. After integrating the demon master''s essence and blood, she had a thorough mastery of the unique skills of foreign demons. She also cultivated the unique talent of foreign demons, the holy devil body, which is similar to the unique defense skills of emperor Tiangang armour in the early Qin Dynasty. The difference is that after using the holy devil, her defense, strength and speed have improved greatly The degree of improvement.


    The devil is the name of the practitioners of all ethnic groups. In the outside world, the devil is the name of the Lord. This is not a person''s name, but a rank. It is the name of the members of the devil who surpass the realm of the holy emperor. Every devil is a great cultivator. He was born in a special blood family of the outside world. Huangfu Ji inherited the blood from the devil. Born in a heaven changed family, the unique talent is to be able to cast the holy and evil body.


    When Huangfu Ji goes out of the pass, Yinyue stops practicing. Now she is following Huangfu Ji''s orders.


    "What''s going on outside these days?" Huangfu Ji asked.


    "Because of the bad situation, the subordinates didn''t send people out to investigate the news, mainly because they were worried that the other party would find clues." Yinyue shakes her head. Huangfuji says to set up a stronghold, but she doesn''t arrange for anyone to go out.


    "Well! We''ve been dormant for some time. That son of a bitch may not still be tracking down in the wilderness. We''ll send spies out to check the news quietly, arrest people for interrogation, and then kill them. There can''t be any exposure. " Huangfu Ji explained to Yinyue that this arrangement was mainly because the demons outside the country were too conspicuous to be integrated into the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups and could not normally inquire about the news. Huangfu Ji was also helpless.


    She hugs Huangfu Ji and Yin Yue goes down. She feels that Huangfu Ji''s power is much stronger than before. It should be that she has improved in her closed door practice.


    "It would be better if there was a breakthrough." Looking at Yinyue''s busy schedule, huangfuji narrowed her eyes and said to herself. She felt that compared with Qin Chu, her strength should be between Bo Zhongqing and Qin Chu, but she couldn''t beat him. So she didn''t take the initiative to attack. What she expected was a breakthrough, and she had a chance to make a breakthrough. That was the existence of Dao Shen Yaoqing. As long as she integrated Dao Shen, she had a great chance to break through the Holy Spirit Imperial realm, to a higher level. But there is a difficult point, that is, she rebelled. Now she is from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and she can''t get out at all. If she wants to get back, she has to use strong means. At present, she can''t use strong means in front of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    He stayed in the great wasteland Hall of yuhengshan for another period of time. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the deep wasteland and broke through the body realm and vitality cultivation to the fourth stage of the holy emperor realm. When he reached the bottleneck again, it was the limit of the holy emperor realm.


    After the breakthrough, Qin Chu left the great wilderness Hall of yuhengshan and returned to tianwu town to stabilize his state. The main reason is that he could not be quiet in yuhengshan. Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo were arrogant and cold on the outside, but when there was no one, he tortured him like a wolf.


    When returning to tianwu Town, Qin Chu left the battle separation and Yaoqing in Yuheng mountain. Qin Chu also explained to the battle separation. If there is news from Huangfu Ji, don''t fight. Take Yaoqing to retreat directly and don''t give Huangfu Ji the chance to give her the idea of Yaoqing.Knowing that there was a risk, there was a reason why she had to be placed in the great wilderness Hall of yuhengshan in the early Qin Dynasty. That was to avoid being attacked secretly, because once huangfuji arrived in yuhengshan area, she felt that huangfuji could not attack secretly.


    Back in tianwu Town, the early Qin Dynasty was relieved to settle down. The body realm and vitality cultivation just broke through need to settle down, and the soul cultivation also need to settle down, in order to break through to the saint emperor realm and make preparations for the full circle.


    In tianwu Town, several wives of the early Qin Dynasty were also in the state of closed cultivation.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s experience, JunWan, who didn''t practice much before, was closed. She wanted to attack the emperor''s realm. Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu and Shi Qingfei all promoted their accomplishments. Shangshuyu was the same. Even the little golden claw was in the state of cultivation. As for the golden winged white tiger, it was separated from the battle of the early Qin Dynasty!


    Everyone is in the state of cultivation. Tianwu town is especially quiet. Time is slipping away in this state. The demons outside the country are careful to inquire about the news, and no one finds out.

 Chapter 1946

    Under the advice of Yin Yue, the secret agents of the demons outside the country did not touch the main figures in the Dahuang hall, but caught the practitioners of other forces to investigate the news. Because they were careful enough, the practitioners of xuanhuang world really did not find anything.


    On the other hand, if we don''t pay attention to the key figures, we can''t find any key information from the outside world. The useful information about the early Qin Dynasty is not found at all.


    If you can''t find it, you can only continue to find it. Huangfuji and Yinyue''s demands must be met by the foreign demons.


    The newly married Chu Kuangdao and Tang Bing came back from tianwu world, and Qin Xiao and Tang Lan also came back with them. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they found Wu xinrou who had a rest and said they wanted to live in tianwu town.


    "It''s isolated from the world. It''s a bit subdued!" Wu xinrou said.


    "The main reason is that we don''t want to go back to changshengzong. Some things are too embarrassing." Chu crazy knife rubs a head to say.


    "I understand! Tianwu town is so big, you can live if you want, but when you go out, you should pay attention not to be found. Tianwu town is related to the safety of tianwu world as a whole Wu xinrou says to Chu crazy Dao and Tang Bing.


    Chu Kuangdao nodded to show that they knew. On this point, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao told his wife that no one could be a sinner in tianwu world.


    When tianwu town was built, the scale of its design was large enough. At present, it mainly lives in Qin Chu''s family. It''s no problem to live in as many as possible.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had been closed for three months. Then he broke through the great perfection of the holy emperor''s realm. This time, he didn''t break through the deep wilderness, because there was no thunder disaster in the breakthrough of the vitality cultivation and the soul cultivation. Before, when he was in the great wilderness Hall of yuhengshan, he entered the no man''s land, because the breakthrough of the body level was against the heaven, and there was thunder disaster.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to yuhengshan and made a turn. The main purpose was to make the battle separate and get in touch with his own realm. Only in this way could his strength rise. Why didn''t huangfuji''s fighting division be fierce at the beginning? It''s because there''s no shared realm.


    He didn''t stay much in the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, but returned to tianwu town at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He still wanted to practice in secret, and his goal was to reach the limit of emperor''s realm.


    Back in tianwu Town, Qin Chu and Wu xinrou meet Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, which means that the three families get together.


    "I''m glad to bring you out, and you''ve all made achievements and got married." After pouring the wine, Qin Chu raised his glass.


    Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao express their gratitude to Qin Chu. They know very well that without the financial support of Qin Chu, they could not have been promoted so fast. Without the relationship between Qin Chu and Wu Hu, Wu Hu and ashes would not have taken them to battle.


    "Later, there will be master Tang Feng and Miss Tang in tianwu Town, and my wives will also have company." Qin Chu said with a smile that he was very happy. As for people outside tianwu world knew the secrets of tianwu town and tianwu world, Qin Chu was not very worried. First of all, Chu crazy Dao, Qin Xiao, er Pang and Bai Yu would tell their wives clearly, and their wives were trustworthy. Moreover, he had the ability to solve some crises. At least the practitioners of xuanhuang world could not Under his supervision, Li invaded tianwu world.


    After the meeting, everyone separated and closed their doors to practice.


    The secret agents of foreign demons have been acting. At the beginning, the practitioners of xuanhuang world didn''t feel it, but when more people were arrested, someone went to nine star city to report the situation.


    Knowing that the situation was not quite right, he went to the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan and saw the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After getting the news, the early Qin fought separately, and took the demon Qing to fight. Someone disappeared for no reason. It''s very likely that the foreign demons took action.


    The battle division of the early Qin Dynasty determined the operation scope of the extraterritorial secret agents. When some extraterritorial secret agents started again, they were caught by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Most of the extraterritorial demons have a strong temperament. If they are caught, they will explode, but there are also exceptions.


    On the ninth day after the battle, the early Qin Dynasty captured a timid and afraid of death, and directly interrogated some news, which was an unexpected gain.


    This timid and afraid of death of the foreign demons brought to the yuhengshan wasteland hall, the early Qin battle division informed the master.


    After Qin Chu arrived, a bluff interrogated the location of the foreign demon stronghold.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu felt that it was time to make a move.


    After informing the master of the black prison and Yan Jun, and notifying void, the early Qin Dynasty began to gather the elites of Dahuang hall.


    After the master of the black prison and Yan Jun arrived, the elites of Dahuang hall had gathered. In the early Qin Dynasty, with a group of people, led by the extraterritorial demon spies, they moved towards the stronghold of the extraterritorial demon in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you also heard that the spy said that Huangfu Ji had become an alien demon, and was stronger than before. Yinyue also recovered from your heavy damage. This battle was not easy to fight. They hid because they were afraid of you alone. On the whole level, they were higher than the practitioners of xuanhuang world." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of the black prison said.


    "It''s really hard to fight, but I''ll fight by myself. They''re scattered and run everywhere, but they''re helpless. I don''t think they dare to fight with us." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said."Although there are difficulties, we have to fight this war. What we have to consider is the tactical arrangement. We have to hit the demons abroad with the least cost." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Sneak attack, don''t they like sneak attack on us? Let''s do it this time!" With in two person body side of speech gentleman open mouth say.


    For Yan Jun''s suggestion, Qin Chu and the master of the black prison did not oppose it. We are not pedantic people. Naturally, we want to win the war at the lowest cost and avoid losses after all.


    After a discussion, we decided that all the people would enter the burial coffin world in the early Qin Dynasty, and let this foreign demon spy take them to the foreign demon stronghold.


    After having made the decision, Qin Chu controlled the soul of this extraterritorial demon spy, and prevented the existence of demon Qing from being detected by Huangfu Ji. Qin Chu took demon Qing into the silver star ring, and then received the silver star ring into the Dantian. This is tantamount to multiple barriers, but Huangfu Ji is not aware of it.


    After arriving at the outer area of the stronghold where the demons were hiding, Qin Chu told the demons'' spies that this time it was done and they could be given a chance to live.


    After the explanation, Qin Chu reduced the coffin and gave it to the secret agent of the demon clan. He also flashed into the coffin.


    The demon spy went back to the foreign demon stronghold with the coffin. He was a little nervous because he knew something big was going to happen.

 Chapter 1947

    With the movement of the demon spies, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty slowly began to spread and explore. He did not dare to release the exploration directly, which would be found. He had to come steadily and seize the opportunity to directly hurt or kill Huangfu Ji, so that he could concentrate on killing Yinyue.


    The demon scout returns to the stronghold. First, he finds Chitong. Under the guidance of Chitong, he meets Yinyue. Then he reports his trip to Yinyue according to the report given by the early Qin Dynasty.


    In order to get close to Huangfu Ji smoothly, Qin Chu gave a set of words to the demon scout, that is, he inquired about his wife''s situation and his wife''s cultivation place. Huangfu Ji must be interested in such news, and would inquire in detail, so that the Scout would have a chance to get close to Huangfu Ji, that is, he would have a chance to do it.


    Silver moon''s eyes brighten when she hears the report from her spies, because it''s a useful big news. If she catches Qin Chu''s wife, she can change the situation.


    Some excited Yinyue and his spies came to Huangfu Ji''s closed cultivation tent.


    The demon Scout is nervous about reporting the news again. He knows very well that this is the opportunity that Qin Chu wants. A big event is about to happen.


    "Nervous what? Speak slowly Seeing the spy''s nervous appearance, Huangfu Ji began to reprimand.


    At this time, Qin Chu, who was buried in the coffin, knew that the opportunity was coming. If he didn''t do it immediately, the opportunity would flash away!


    With the appearance of battle separation and flame energy body, the early Qin Dynasty released the soul to attack the magic spirit chopping blade and began to circle, and the ten series undead field began to shake


    After making full preparations for the battle, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty broke out and controlled the launching of the coffin.


    At the same time, early Qin Dynasty stepped out of the coffin and suppressed the whole tent in the field of ten immortal systems. The blade of the magic spirit chopper went to kill Huangfu Ji. At the same time, early Qin Dynasty fought separately and attacked Huangfu Ji together. At the same time, he released the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone. He wanted to finish a round of killing. Even if he could not, he also wanted to kill Huangfu Ji Ji was badly hit.


    When the sky burial coffin was launched to release pressure, Huangfu Ji knew that the situation was not good, because she was too familiar with the sky burial coffin. The last time she was suppressed by the sky burial coffin, she almost fell.


    When the attack of the early Qin Dynasty comes, Huangfu Ji releases the skeleton of the Demon Lord in front of her body to resist the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    While using the power released by the demon skeleton to help her resist the pressure, huangfuji moves towards Yinyue. She knows that Qin Chu''s attack is aimed at her. At present, only Yinyue can help her, but no one else can.


    With the annihilation of the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, huangfuji also moved to Yinyue''s side.


    After the reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword Qi run through the demon lord''s body, under the control of the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, they draw an arc and continue to fight against Huangfu Ji. The fighting division and the master also fight against Huangfu Ji and Yinyue.


    At this time, huangfuji and Yinyue also have time to respond. They release the pressure of confrontation in the field, and at the same time, they let out the signal that Qin Chu dares to kill. Naturally, they need assistants to attack Qin Chu. This is the stronghold of the foreign demons, and there are several middle-level leaders in the holy empire.


    When the silver moon roars, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty draws an arc and hits the silver moon. The main reason is that the silver moon blocks the area in front of Huangfu Ji. If the early Qin Dynasty wants to attack Huangfu Ji, it can''t get around the silver moon.


    Because of the sudden incident and the suppression of the undead field and the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, Yinyue didn''t escape. The reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword Qi directly penetrated his elixir field and destroyed his vital cultivation.


    In the shrill scream, Yin Yue fought separately to resist the early Qin Dynasty, and he began to retreat.


    At this time, the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty launched an attack on it, and it had a heavy target, so the early Qin Dynasty would not let it go.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the fighting body and the flame energy body suppressed and attacked the silver moon and the energy body, the emperor started a crazy attack on Huangfu Ji. He did not release other people in the coffin, because Huangfu Ji and silver moon were very fierce at this time. If they were staring at them, the practitioners who did not enter the high-level holy emperor''s realm would easily fall.


    Huangfu Ji roars and releases herself to fight with Qin Chu. She knows that Yinyue has been badly damaged, but she is lucky to be ok because the devil''s body has won her a chance.


    The fighting is extremely fierce, and other demons outside the territory can''t intervene in such a war, because they can''t stand the suppression of the early Qin Dynasty and Huangfu Ji, the realm of the holy emperor, and the sputtering sword spirit is a great harm to them.


    "Despicable, sneak attack!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, huangfuji, who used the Holy Spirit to stabilize the situation, scolded her. She didn''t expect that the beginning of Qin Dynasty would suddenly kill her. She didn''t expect that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had successfully cultivated the holy Empire, which led to her falling into a comprehensive passive position. In addition, there was a gap between her strength and her estimation.


    Before, Huangfu Ji felt that after integrating the blood essence of the demon master, her strength and Qin Chu would be between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong, but the fact is that Qin Chu''s cultivation has been improved to the same level as her, and she is still suppressed.


    "I''m despicable? What do you say about what master Huangfu Jue did? Poison and attack, you are not human In the early Qin Dynasty, an undead smashing fist in his left hand shook the left fist of huangfuji.At this time, huangfuji is much stronger than before. She exerts the holy devil behind her, and her strength, defense and speed are improved in an all-round way, so she dares to meet Qin Chu.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, huangfuji shut up because she had done something and there was nothing to refute.


    Because of the separation of Huangfu Ji''s energy, the early Qin Dynasty could suppress Huangfu Ji, but it was difficult to kill her.


    It has to be said that Huangfu Ji is very strong, but Qin Chu is not in a hurry. His battle separation and fire energy body have an absolute advantage in attacking Yinyue. The battle will soon end. When the battle separation and fire energy body end and come to support, it will not be a problem to win Huangfu Ji.


    In the coffin, the master of the black prison, Yan Jun and others were extremely anxious. Qin Chu went out to fight, but they didn''t know the situation. Qin Chu didn''t let them out, that is, the fire was not ready.


    Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen are both concentrating on the outside. There is no limit to burying the coffin, so they can explore the outside.


    Among the fighting groups, the worst situation is Yinyue. At the beginning of the war, she was severely damaged by the shenggujianqi of the early Qin Dynasty. Now she has no vitality cultivation. She is fighting by her body strength. She was crushed by the battle separation of the early Qin Dynasty. Her energy separation is not as good as the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty. After all, there is a gap between the two people''s realm. The early Qin Dynasty is a perfect holy empire, There are ten series of fields, and her energy can''t be carried by herself.


    Seeing that she can''t do it, if she goes on fighting, she will fall. The silver moon burns, and Daoyun starts to run. Anyway, she wants to live.


    When silver moon flies away, a long black gun appears out of thin air. A flying shot directly penetrates silver moon''s body. It''s a demon gun!

 Chapter 1948

    It''s the funerary spirit of the coffin. The Qin official shot it. Seeing that Yinyue was about to run away, he directly shot out his refined Tianmo gun.


    The burial coffin is a heavy secret treasure. Qin officials are very powerful. The throwing of this heavenly magic gun pierces Yinyue''s body, which makes Qin''s early fighting part who has been intercepted on Yinyue''s escape route a little confused.


    Covering her chest, Yinyue''s face turns pale, her elixir field is destroyed, and her cultivation realm is gone; her body is penetrated by the heavenly magic gun, her evil heart is destroyed, and her life source is also destroyed.


    After waving a sword through the sea of the moon''s eyebrows, Qin Chu''s fighting body and fire energy body will fight against Huangfu Ji. Now Huangfu Ji is her own, energy body and Qin Chu play two against one!


    Seeing the fall of the silver moon, Huangfu Ji was worried. She and energy carried Qin Chu''s master with great effort. Qin Chu''s fighting and flame energy came to her, and she was finished.


    After a low roar, huangfuji gets out the skeleton of the devil again, leads out the blood essence in the devil''s body, burns the blood essence and starts to run away. She wants to leave the battlefield.


    Huangfuji couldn''t do anything with the demon skeleton before, but with the help of the void beast, after refining the demon''s blood essence, she can use the demon skeleton completely. Just now, she used the demon skeleton to block a crisis. Now it''s time to burn the demon''s blood essence. She integrates the demon''s blood essence with the essence in the demon''s body. Burning the demon''s blood essence is burning Burn the effect of their own blood essence..


    Qin Chu didn''t expect this situation. With his arm waving, Qin Chu turned out the xuanhuang elites in the coffin and used the cutting body method to chase Huangfu Ji to attack. At the same time, he used the flame energy body to fly straight to intercept.


    The group war began. Because of the death of Yinyue, the momentum of the demons outside the country was very low, and they were directly in the downwind.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts to lead the overall situation, and benzun and flame energy body began to chase Huangfu Ji, who was the key figure.


    However, huangfuji burned the blood essence of the demon lord, the speed was very fast, and the pursuit of the early Qin Dynasty was very hard.


    Under the full speed interception of the flame energy body, the master of the early Qin Dynasty used the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone to kill Huangfu Ji.


    In a hurry, huangfuji blocks the demon skeleton in the area behind her. She makes full use of the demon skeleton, so she has no fear in her heart.


    Bang!


    A dull sound comes out. The skeleton of the Demon Lord is directly exploded by the reincarnation of the holy bone. It turns into a blood mist.


    The essence and blood were burned, and they were attacked by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty twice before and after. The skeleton of the Demon Lord could not bear the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty, and directly collapsed.


    The display area is wrapped in the blood gas of the devil''s skeleton. Huangfu Ji increases the burning intensity of the blood essence, and the body is wrapped in the blood flame to speed up the flight.


    In this case, Huangfu Ji''s speed reached a limit, and she threw Qin Chu away.


    The holy emperor''s realm was perfect. In addition to the holy devil''s body and the blood essence of the devil, Huangfu Ji''s speed was much faster than that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Although he was speeded up by Huangfu Ji, Qin Chu didn''t give up. He took back the flame energy and spread the demon Qing out of the coffin world. He let the demon Qing guide the way to pursue. He finally caught Huangfu Ji''s shadow, so he couldn''t give up easily.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon Qing pursued huangfuji, and the outside demons started fighting in the camp. The battle of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was divided into fighting with the outside demons'' leader. The members of the Black Ghost team and the leader level demons all fell under the separate fighting sword of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. Although he was not overbearing, he had nine layers of fighting power. He entered the realm of the holy emperor. His cultivation realm rose and rose, and he also entered the realm of the high-level holy emperor. When the silver moon fell and huangfuji was not there, no foreign demons could challenge him. It was a crushing killing.


    The leader of the foreign demons was blocked by the fighting in the early Qin Dynasty. The master of the black prison, Yanjun, Wuwang, ashes, Qimiao, yaoruo and other elites of the xuanhuang world began to attack and kill the foreign demons.


    If the leader is defeated, the demons outside the region will not have much will to fight. They try their best to break through the encirclement and are constantly killed in the process of breaking through. It can be said that this time the xuanhuang world is a battle of elites and preparations.


    The fierce battle lasted two hours before the battle ended. Most of the demons outside the territory were killed. Of course, some of them ran away. The ones who ran away were lower level ones, because the ones with higher level were targeted and couldn''t help falling away.


    Clean up the battlefield, the early Qin battle will be divided into silver month and the rest of the foreign demons he killed left booty collection.


    "What about you?" The master of the black prison came to the side of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. At first, it''s pursuit. Next, we start to solve the problem of foreign demons. I''ll go to find my master!" The battle of early Qin said.


    "Well, we''ll take care of things here." The master of the black prison nodded to Qin Chu''s fight.


    He released the golden winged white tiger. The battle of the early Qin dynasty fell on the back of the golden winged white tiger. After the golden winged white tiger chased in the direction that the early Qin Dynasty left, he ate back to Yuandan and began to recover. After two hours of fierce fighting, his consumption was also very large.At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor had lost the figure of Huangfu Ji, and pursued according to the guidance of Yaoqing.


    After burning the blood essence of the demon lord and running out of the locked range of the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ji didn''t stay. She flew for another hour and ran out of the sensing range of the Taoist body. Only in this way did she enter the cave treasure underground and then into the cave treasure.


    Entering the treasure of the cave, Huangfu Ji collected the remaining blood essence of the demon master in the field.


    "Damn it She just collected a little bit of the blood essence of the demon lord, which made Huangfu Ji very angry. This time, she lost too much. She lost her most important assistant when she died in the battle of Yinyue. Because of the sneak attack on the stronghold, she had no foundation and could not launch a large-scale war.


    Because of the annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, huangfuji first healed her wounds. She had to maintain her own state, because she didn''t know what would happen next. She planned to recover, and then left xuanhuang world, because she had nothing to do in xuanhuang world. After losing the control of Dahuang Palace, she was passive everywhere. She wanted to change, but she didn''t have a chance. Qin At the beginning, she was oppressed, without giving her the opportunity to act and lay the groundwork.


    Qin Chu also knew that Huangfu Ji was hiding, which made him have no choice but to search a little.


    "Don''t worry, master. This time you''ve lost another card to protect your life. She has no more information." Looking at Qin Chu frowning tightly, the demon Qing opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1949

    "You can''t let her run every time." Qin Chu frowned. He knew that he had beaten Huangfu Ji''s life-saving card again, but this was not what he wanted. What he wanted was to kill and relieve future trouble.


    "Master, you should know the fate. Some people''s lives should not be destroyed. They will not fall easily. This is the case with Huangfu Ji, but she has been hit hard by her master twice and her fortune has declined. Maybe she won''t have good luck next time. " Demon Qing said to Qin Chu.


    Although Huangfu nodded her head, she didn''t want to die easily.


    Because there was no trace of Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu stopped, took out a jar of wine, and thought while drinking. He knew that the demon Qing could not sense Huangfu Ji, so Huangfu Ji either ran away or hid in the cave treasure. Hidden in the treasures of the cave, he can still crouch; if he runs far away, then the pursuit will come to an end.


    Seeing that Qin Chu was thinking, she didn''t dare to continue talking. She didn''t want Huangfu Ji to make Qin Chu angry, and then she suffered.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t come up with any good ideas. Huangfu Ji has a deep foundation, and she didn''t kill her in such a calculation. It''s the end of her life.


    One day later, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty arrived.


    Through the division of fighting, the early Qin Dynasty knew the situation of the war and had a lot of peace in mind. Some scattered foreign demons were not high in cultivation. Moreover, without senior leaders, they could not achieve much.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she collected the resources left by Yinyue. Yinyue''s resource reserve was very rich. Her father, the demon moon king, sent her a lot of resources. In addition, the foreign demon leaders also had a lot of resource reserves. Some of the mining talents he didn''t need, he gave them to the burial coffin and asked the Qin officials to decompose and refine them.


    "Officer Qin, your shot was overbearing!" After handing over the materials to Qin officials, Qin Chu said something.


    "The subordinates thought that they couldn''t let her run away, so they gave it to her. As for Huangfu Ji, her speed is so fast that her subordinates don''t think they have a chance to do it, so they don''t do it! " Qin Guan said.


    "You''ve done a good job. If you take these materials for decomposition and refining, maybe you can upgrade them to a higher level." Qin Chu nodded to Qin Guan. He was very satisfied with the growth of the coffin.


    He stayed in the same place for half a year and practiced for half a year. Qin Chu thought that Huangfu Ji might have run away, and he couldn''t stay here all the time.


    The silver star world was left to the battle division, and after the demon Qing followed the battle division, the early Qin left the deep wilderness!


    When he arrived at the city of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Qin Chu sat in the transmission array and sent back to the nine star region. When he arrived at the Nine Star City, Qin Chu saw the void.


    "Lord, you are back." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, void warmly greets.


    Hearing the name of void, Qin Chu remembered that he had another identity, that is, the Lord of nine star city.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu inquired about the overall situation. He wanted to know the current situation of xuanhuang world.


    Nihility tells the early Qin Dynasty that in the past half a year, the elites of xuanhuang world have been cleaning up the remnants of the demons outside the Western Yuan Dynasty. Most of them have been solved, and only some of them have not been caught.


    "Don''t worry about the city master. The cultivation level of the remaining foreign demons is not very high. If they jump out, they will be caught and killed. They can''t become anything." Void said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the key to the problem is that I didn''t kill the culprit Huo Fu Ji. She has a very high-level exodemon skeleton to protect her body. It''s hard to kill it."


    "My subordinates saw that the skeleton was destroyed by the city Lord. What else would she use to defend herself next time? With the confrontation with the city Lord, her inside information has been eroded a little bit, and her fortune has been in rapid decline. " Void said, half a year ago Qin and Huangfu Ji battle, he saw, Huangfu Ji use demon skeleton blood essence escape, he can see very clearly.


    "After she ran away, I didn''t catch her shadow again, which is more helpless." Qin Chu felt that the last World War I was not perfect. If he killed Huangfu Ji, there would be no problem.


    "It doesn''t matter! Subordinates feel that she dare not show up again, maybe she has left xuanhuang world. After all, it''s easy for her to fall when she stays in xuanhuang world. After all, she knows the pattern of xuanhuang world. She doesn''t have the strength to shake the city master. " Void said.


    In the first World War half a year ago, Qin Chu killed Yin Yue and most of the foreign demons, which relieved the crisis of xuanhuang world and made the situation completely stable. This is the consensus of all people, and Huangfu Ji also knows it.


    "My fighting division is still in the western region, so I''ll go home first." Qin Chu said to the void.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came out of the Nine Star City Lord''s mansion and wanted to return to tianwu Town, he felt the rupture of his soul crystal.


    It was the direction of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and it was his own battle. The early Qin Dynasty made a judgment.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the transmission array of nine star city and began to transmit to the Western Yuan Dynasty. He rushed to the area where the battle division was located. Why did the battle division send messages to himself? That''s the news of Huangfu Ji.


    After recovering from her injury, Huang Fu Ji waited in the cave treasure for several months. She felt that the storm was over. She returned to the real world and planned to go back to the space passageway and leave the xuanhuang world. But as soon as she got out of the cave treasure, she was felt by the demon Qing. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty started to pursue with the demon Qing.Because there was no demon master''s blood essence to burn, Huangfu Ji''s speed was slower than Qin Chu''s, and she was soon overtaken.


    It was determined that it was not the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty. Huangfuji was not afraid at all and pursued the battle of the early Qin Dynasty.


    He felt that even if he could suppress her, he could not kill her. After Qin Chu''s fight informed him, he started a fight with her.


    When she finds that Yaoqing is following Qin Chu''s battle division, huangfuji doesn''t want to leave. Instead, she pursues Qin Chu''s battle division. She thinks it''s her chance. If she can kill Qin Chu''s battle division and catch Yaoqing, her fate will be changed.


    Huangfu Ji chases her and kills her fiercely. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she knows what''s going on. She takes Yaoqing back to the silver star. She shows her speed and starts a circle with Huangfu Ji. Huangfu Ji wants to kill him and rob Yaoqing, but he needs to buy time for him. As soon as he arrives, Huangfu Ji can''t jump.


    Entanglement started in the deep wasteland of the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor sent to the city of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and used the fastest speed to rush to the area where he was before the battle. When Huangfu Ji appeared, he couldn''t let her run. It''s a rare chance!

 Chapter 1950

    In the deep wasteland of the Western Yuan Dynasty, the battle between huangfuji and the early Qin Dynasty was still entangled.


    Because of the understanding of the space attribute, the cutting body method is fast and flexible, huangfuji really can''t catch up with the fighting part of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t fight with Huangfu Ji even though he was in a circle. Because it was meaningless, what about defeat? He wants to kill. He can''t do it before I arrive.


    At this time, Huangfu Ji''s teeth were straight. The division of battle in early Qin Dynasty was too difficult. If she didn''t fight hard with her, she had no way to beat her around by speed, because her speed was not enough to block the division of battle in early Qin Dynasty.


    On the fire, Huangfu Ji gave a low roar, used the holy and evil body, and stimulated the energy fighting separation to encircle and intercept the fighting separation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In this case, there were some crises in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Just think about it. In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle separation began to fly in a straight line. He did not give Huangfu Ji and energy separation the opportunity to chase and block. He ran in one direction. Huangfu Ji and energy separation could only chase one side. In this way, Huangfu Ji''s energy separation had no meaning. After all, it was not as fast as Huangfu Ji''s own speed, which was equal to Huangfu Ji''s own pursuit.


    After running for a certain distance, the battle division of early Qin Dynasty drew an arc, bypassed Huangfu Ji and his energy division, and continued to run back. The main reason was that he didn''t want to leave this area. He was too far away from the place where he crushed the soul crystal, so he could not find it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when she ran back, huangfuji was chasing after her with her fight. Yaoqing was in the treasure of the cave where she was fighting. She had to get it back.


    Huangfu Ji has been chasing her all the time. Qin Chu''s fighting division is very angry. He wants to fight back very much. Huangfu Ji has energy division, and he also carries the flame energy body. Bearing the anger, he is fighting for time for himself.


    After a period of time, huangfuji felt that something was wrong. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts, so she could run away. But why did she go around here all the time? It''s to keep her here. It''s to fight for time for the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In this case, Huangfu Ji does not dare to play, because the arrival of Qin Chu''s master will put her in danger. She knows that Qin Chu still has a flame energy body. When Qin Chu''s master arrives, it will be a situation of three against two. She has a gap with Qin Chu, so she may not have to run and burn blood essence again? The skeleton of the Demon Lord has been destroyed. She has no resources to recover.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s not over between us. " After scolding, huangfuji turned and left. Now that she knew Qin Chu''s intention, she could not be trapped.


    Huangfuji wants to run. Qin Chu is not willing to fight separately. After so long, do you want to run now? That won''t work!


    As soon as the body shakes, the flame energy body appears from the silver star ring. It works together with the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. After exerting the ten series field, it goes to kill Huangfu Ji.


    If you run after me, I''ll kill you. This is the strategy of the early Qin Dynasty!


    At the end of the fight, the fighting forces of the early Qin Dynasty rush up to kill. As soon as huangfuji bites her teeth, she doesn''t leave immediately. She also wants to fight for the chance to kill the fighting forces of the early Qin Dynasty and seize the chance of the demon Qing.


    Fight in the deep wasteland of the Western Yuan Dynasty!


    The fact that Huang Fu Ji and Qin Fu are fighting against each other is that they are not stronger than they were at the beginning.


    With a roar, huangfuji exerts the holy devil body and kills Qin Chu with her energy. As for Qin Chu''s flame energy body, she ignores it. If she kills Qin Chu''s flesh and blood body, Qin Chu''s flame energy body will disperse.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the emperor''s Tiangang armor was used separately, together with the flame energy body, he also grasped the emperor Fu Ji''s true master and killed him to death.


    The strength is between Bo Zhong and Huang Fu Ji. As for the energy, it''s the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s stronger, but it''s just stronger. It can''t lead the victory.


    After a fierce fight for a quarter of an hour, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty and the emperor Huangfu Ji were damaged. The blood was flying fast, and both sides fought fiercely. Huangfu Ji wanted to kill the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty and seize the demon Qing. The battle division of the early Qin Dynasty wanted to hurt Huangfu Ji, but didn''t want Huangfu Ji to run away. It was mainly to fight for time for the emperor.


    He knew that the situation was critical, otherwise he would not crush the soul crystal.


    Half an hour later, huangfuji felt that she could not continue to fight, because the delay was too long, so it was easy for the emperor of early Qin to come. The most important thing was that she found that she could not win the battle of early Qin.


    Although she was not her own master, the combat division of early Qin was strong. Huangfuji understood that the situation of early Qin was similar to her previous combat division. It was a special division, and the combat effectiveness could not be measured by energy division.


    Huangfuji wanted to escape from the battle, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to fight, so she chased and killed.


    The battle changed from reckless fighting to mobile fighting. Huangfu Ji made up her mind to leave. She was not a person who could not tell. She saw that the situation was not right, and she was no longer in love with fighting. She could not even win the battle at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What else could she fight?Huangfu Ji wants to run. In the early Qin Dynasty, she pursues with fire energy.


    After huangfuji ran a distance, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty drew out a gap and made a soul crystal. Then it was quietly shattered. He was sending a message to me, so that I could accurately determine the location.


    Feeling the rupture of the soul crystal, Qin Chu adjusted his position. He knew that he was not too late and the battle was not over.


    Huangfu Ji was desperate to run, plus the use of the holy devil body, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting was not contained, and could only interfere in the pursuit.


    "Damn it, now let you jump around. When I''m ready, I''ll kill your whole family After another blow of annihilation, huangfuji scolded her. She had never hated a person so much. She was not in the way of the early Qin Dynasty. Now she has become a great event. She even said that she has integrated the Tao body and is likely to reach a higher level.


    "If you don''t run, I''ll kill you now!" After listening to huangfuji''s words, the fighting in the early Qin Dynasty broke up. This woman is too cruel.


    Huangfuji didn''t speak any more. She flew away while carrying the attack of Qin Chu''s battle. She wanted to leave through the space channel that came to xuanhuang world before her.


    In his spare time, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty made soul crystals, and then shattered them to determine the location of my father''s coming. He felt that according to the time and distance, my father was coming. As long as I came, Huangfu Ji would not have to run.

 Chapter 1951

    The pursuit war will continue. It''s the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. The two men''s energy is also entangled with each other.


    Huangfu Ji''s energy body consumes a lot, which is mainly the domineering flame of the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty. That is the rosefinch flame, which has a very strong burning ability. When she confronts with the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ji''s energy body is troubled by burning, and the energy is constantly burned.


    Huangfuji is running and scolding, but scolding can not solve the problem, or being chased and beaten, let her heart gradually relax is from the space passageway, closer and closer.


    "Ha ha! Little garbage, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll come back later to clean you up! " Huangfuji laughs. As long as she enters the space passageway, she will be safe.


    In the laughter, huangfuji''s face suddenly changed, because Qin Chu''s father appeared in the scope of her soul exploration, which was not good for her. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was similar to that of her, and even suppressed her. What''s the effect of the arrival of the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty? Moreover, some unique skills belong to the master alone, and can''t be used in fighting separately.


    Huang Fu Ji runs towards the space channel. She feels the crisis. If Qin Chu stops her, she will have the crisis of falling.


    He noticed that Huangfu Ji accelerated, and so did Qin Chu. He had to catch Huangfu Ji and let her run away. Then he didn''t know when to catch her. This was also a big threat.


    For huangfuji, the difficulty she had to run away from was that Qin Chu''s fighting division kept pestering her, and she kept making fierce moves behind her. She could not fly at full speed. In this case, Qin Chu, who had been faster than her, quickly shortened the distance.


    Huangfuji let out a low roar, but still can''t get rid of the entanglement of Qin Chu''s fighting separation. Qin Chu''s body, which was inserted obliquely, was getting closer and closer to her.


    "Damned bastard!" After scolding, Huangfu Ji burned her blood essence again and suffered from irrecoverable trauma.


    This situation changed Qin Chu''s face. What he was most afraid of now was that others would follow him. It was hard work and the future.


    As soon as his face became cold, Qin Chu made a decision, and the fight broke up, burning blood essence and continuing to pester Huangfu Ji.


    In order to solve the problem of Huangfu Ji, the early Qin Dynasty fought separately. In the treasure of Yinyue''s cave, there are materials to restore the source of life and blood. If the blood essence is damaged, it can be restored as long as it is not very serious.


    Seeing the bloody flames in the field of battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Ji knew what was going on. Her face changed greatly, and she didn''t turn her head back, which led to her constant sword strike.


    With the rapid decline of her state, huangfuji also saw the dawn, and the space passage from her to xuanhuang world was getting closer and closer. As long as she entered the space passage, she would be safe, because the early Qin Dynasty would never enter the unknown space passage to chase her. If she entered the space passage, she could also destroy the space passage.


    In the struggle of separation, the early Qin Dynasty was also getting closer and closer to Huangfu Ji.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you don''t die, you will pay a heavy price." Seeing that it was about to reach the entrance of the space passage, huangfuji roared.


    "Suppression!" With a wave of his left hand, Qin Chu threw out the coffin, and then used his reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi. He had no time, because Huangfu Ji was about to enter the space channel.


    "Ha ha! I can''t stop you Huangfuji rushed into the space passage with a laugh. She was glad that she escaped in time. A few more breath later, Qin Chu would stop her.


    Just as Huangfu Ji was about to enter the space passage, a dark long gun fell from the sky and shot her on the way forward. If Huangfu Ji dared to run directly, she would be shot directly. It was the Qin official who used the magic gun.


    Huangfu Ji''s face changed greatly. She stopped and changed her route.


    Just when Huangfu Ji''s body stopped and changed direction, the reincarnation holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty arrived and directly cut off Huangfu Ji''s back. Huangfu Ji''s left body was directly cut off.


    This is Huangfu Ji''s move to the right, or it would be cut directly from her head. This time in the early Qin Dynasty, it was not a stab, but a chop that didn''t remember the cost.


    "Ah I''ll kill you Huangfu Ji howled miserably, and then ran into the space channel after circling the magic gun. Then the space channel collapsed and disappeared, but half of her body was left behind.


    Looking at the destroyed space passage, Qin Chu waves to freeze half of Huangfu Ji''s body. He is very angry. In this case, Huangfu Ji has run away. Is it really too much? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t understand why he didn''t do it well?


    At this time, the division of battle in the early Qin Dynasty blocked an area, which was the area where Huangfu Ji''s division of battle dispersed. Because she was far away from me, Huangfu Ji''s division of energy began to dissipate. Because there was energy and the power of her soul, it could not be let go, and could be absorbed by the demon Qing.


    With a sigh, the early Qin Dynasty received the battle separately in the coffin, and turned the demon Qing out of the silver star world to the forbidden area.


    "Thank you, master." Bowing to Qin Chu, the demon Qing began to practice in the forbidden area. The energy left by Huangfu Ji dissipated. It was not only rich in energy, but also left the power of soul.After a look at the meditative demon Qing, Qin Chu takes down the treasure of the cave from Huangfu Ji''s half body, and puts the half body away. This half body may change the fate of demon Qing, but he has to control it, and can''t let her do as she likes.


    After thinking for a while, looking at the space barrier returning to normal, Qin Chu also meditated cross legged. He was on the road at a high speed, which also produced a lot of consumption. What made him most unhappy was that Huangfu Ji ran away, which was still a big hidden trouble. A hundred legged insects died but not stiff, which was always trouble.


    Yaoqing absorbed the energy left by huangfuji''s combat division, and his combat division was recovering at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Although the blood essence was not much, it was also a damage, which needed to be solved as soon as possible.


    Seven days later, Yaoqing got up. In addition to the improvement of her cultivation, her spirit and spirit also changed, because she absorbed the power of the soul.


    "Thank you, master!" Demon Qing bows to Qin Chu.


    "She ran away, you can be relatively free, but do yourself well, don''t force me to do embarrassing things." Qin Chu said.


    "I understand! Master, I don''t think it''s over yet. The fate is still involved. " The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if she doesn''t die, it''s not the end of the matter. In fact, it''s not just the fate of Huangfu Ji. She incarnates into a demon clan outside the country, and has refined the blood essence of the Demon Lord. Her fate has changed."

 Chapter 1952

    "Yes, the origin of her life has changed. If she goes on like this, she will no longer be Huangfu Ji, and the maidservant''s autonomy will become greater. If she can refine that body, the maidservant may change faster." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "No! First of all, the body has the smell of foreign demons, which needs to be purified. Moreover, whether it is given to you or not is my problem, not your consideration. " Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu frowns. He doesn''t like others to ask for it from him. Yaoqing''s attitude is not appropriate.


    See Qin Chu frown, demon Qing directly knelt on the ground.


    "Know the advance and retreat!" Leave a word, Qin early will take back the demon Qing buried in the coffin, and then left.


    After flying away, Qin Chu knew that the disturbance had reached this level for the time being. Although Huangfu Ji was not dead, he could not jump again in a short time. He could be quiet for a while.


    Back to the city of the Western Yuan Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty saw Wuwang and ashes.


    "Why are you two here?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Catch foreign demons! I''ve just captured two foreign demons. How are you here, Lord? " Ash some surprised looking at Qin Chu, he remembered Qin Chu in yuhengshan Dahuang hall.


    "Huangfu Ji appeared and was run away by him again." Qin Chu said.


    "Is that bitch running away again?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was surprised that huangfuji was a cheap woman in his eyes.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I cut off half of her body, she ran into the space channel, left the xuanhuang world."


    Chatting, Qin Chu three people entered a restaurant, drinking exchange, Qin Chu said the battle.


    "So she''s seriously injured and won''t be back in a short time." Said the ash.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I''m not very clear, she is such a mean person, can''t predict her action."


    "It''s safe for the time being. That''s OK. We need a stable time to improve our strength." Wuwu said.


    After a while of communication, Qin left the Western yuan region at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. For him, killing Yin Yue and defeating Huangfu Ji can bring him temporary stability. With this stable stage, he can practice to the limit of the holy empire.


    At the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, he left the battle to recover the loss of essence and blood, but did not stay. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sent all the way back to tianwu town.


    After returning to tianwu Town, Qin Chu saw Shang Ruoyu, and several other wives were practicing in seclusion.


    In his spare time, Qin Chu would find Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, and Bai Yu and ER Pang, who also lived in tianwu Town, to drink. His life was also very comfortable.


    Yaoqing was released by Qin Chu and became a maid. Her accomplishments improved very quickly. It can be said that she absorbed the power of her soul and raised her life level.


    After refining some pills, the early Qin Dynasty was closed, and he also needed to be promoted. He is now a perfect saint, but he didn''t practice to the limit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was quiet, but the xuanhuang world was not quiet. Except for the demonic action, it was still in full swing. The Western yuan region became a gathering place for high-end practitioners, and the demons outside the region were constantly captured and defeated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, JunWan went out of the pass without disturbing the early Qin Dynasty. She went to the depths of Yuelan mountain, passed the thunder robbery, and became a practitioner of the holy emperor''s realm.


    Without half a step into the realm of the holy emperor, she went directly from the realm of the ancient emperor to the realm of the holy emperor. This is the domineering part of the cultivation experience that shangshuyu provided her.


    Shangshuyu also went out of the pass once. Her cultivation level has reached the middle stage of the ancient empire. Her cultivation speed is very fast. Because she has a high level in her body, she is only responsible for the improvement of vitality cultivation and soul cultivation.


    Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, and the early Qin Dynasty have been practicing.


    Two years later, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and the body realm, vitality cultivation, and soul cultivation all reached the limit of the great perfection of the saint emperor realm, and then the legendary realm.


    Soon after the early Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu, Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei all went out of the pass, but Shang Ruoyu entered the pass again, because she entered the realm of the ancient emperor some time ago.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu was very relaxed. Because of his strength, Huang Fu Ji reappeared, and he could easily crush her to death.


    "Master, I have no resources." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was relaxing with tea, she began to talk.


    Looking at Yaoqing, the early Qin Dynasty found that Huangfu Ji''s Taoist body was really not simple. She had been cultivated to the middle of the ancient empire, which was the domineering part of her own realm. With enough resources, her accomplishments could be improved all the time.


    After thinking about it, a batch of pills were refined in the early Qin Dynasty. Now some resources are meaningless to him. They are all for his wife, family and people around him.


    After getting the auxiliary pills from the early Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing went to practice. She could practice in the holy land without bottleneck.


    After Qin Chu sent the demon Qing, his wives all came. Their cultivation was smooth, and everyone''s mood was very high.


    "Everyone''s promotion is good. I''ll refine some pills for you later." Qin Chu said.


    It''s a good feeling to stay at home. Qin Chu hasn''t been so relaxed for many years. Maybe the changes in the rules of heaven and earth are easy to cause some changes, but that''s also something in the future. His inner worry is about shangshuyu. The existence of shangshuyu is a big mountain in her heart. Why? Because he had achieved great perfection in the realm of the holy emperor, shangshuyu had not yet said about her own situation. What does that mean? It shows that he is still unable to compete with shangshuyu''s true self.After spending some time with his family and refining some pills for them, Qin Chu left tianwu town for two years without going out. He also had to see the situation outside.


    Qin and others saw the ashes of Hengchu.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wuwang and others are very happy, especially Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo.


    Seeing the excited faces of the two women, Qin Chu was a little tangled. Would he torture himself when he came back?


    Wuwu tells the early Qin Dynasty that the Western yuan region is quiet, and even if there are foreign demons who have missed the net, they dare not jump.


    "At last, it''s quiet. You should also concentrate on practicing." Qin Chu said.


    "Younger martial brother, the master''s warlord crown didn''t react at all." Looking at the beginning of Qin, Wu Hu said in a low voice.


    "The old hall master has actually fallen. It''s not easy for him to have a ghost. Let''s think about it later." Qin Chu sighed, such a thing he is helpless.


    "Is there no way for the master to be reborn?" There was a low voice.


    "There must be a way." Qin Chu patted Wu Wang on the shoulder.


    Staying in the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, the early Qin Dynasty inevitably suffered some crazy stimulation and torture, but he was not too annoying.


    That day, Qin Chu was planning to refine some pills for Wu Wu. Jun Wan came to the Dahuang hall. "My husband, sister yu''er had a problem. She broke through to the realm of emperor, and then fell into a deep sleep."

 Chapter 1953

    After hearing Jun Wan''s words, Qin Chu''s face changed. He didn''t say anything. He went to the teleport array and teleported to tianwu town.


    "Sister Wan''er, my elder martial sister, what''s her situation?" In transmission, Qin Chu asks for details.


    "I don''t know! After you left, sister yu''er went to the deep wasteland to break through. After breaking through the emperor''s realm, she returned to tianwu town and chatted with us. Suddenly something was wrong. She only said that it was forbidden, and then she passed out in a coma. " Jun Wan said.


    In a hurry back to tianwu Town, in the attic of shangshuyu, Qin Chu saw the sleeping shangshuyu.


    Lying on the bed, shangshuyu was very quiet and serene. He was sleeping soundly.


    He put his hand on shangshuyu''s forehead and began to explore the power of his soul in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the release of the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu''s divine sea burst into a strong light, and the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty was shaken back.


    After two steps back, Qin Chu regained the power of his soul. There was a strong seal in shangshuyu''s Shenhai. His power of soul could not be broken. It could be said that it was not at the same level.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked up and breathed out, "it should be her own means. She restricted the elder martial sister. Maybe she was worried about her evil behavior, maybe she was worried that she would not be controlled. Anyway, she restricted the elder martial sister."


    "What about that?" Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of worry. When Qin Chu was in Qiwu world, he married her and Shangshu Yu. They had a sisterhood for many years.


    "This is her own problem. We can only find her own solution, but it should be safe at present." Qin Chu said.


    After covering the blanket for shangshuyu, Qin Chu takes JunWan out of shangshuyu''s room.


    However, uncle Qin Benyu was worried when he opened the jar.


    "Husband, sister yu''er is not in danger at present, is she?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Well! There should be no danger. I feel that the spirit of the elder martial sister is normal, that is, she is forbidden and falls into a deep sleep. I will find a way to solve it! " Qin Chu said.


    Although Shuyu is not dangerous, tianwu town is full of depression.


    Qin Zixing was informed that he had come back. Shang Ruoyu had something wrong with him. Moreover, as a son of man, Qin Zixing should know something. A few days later, he came back, not only Qin Zixing, but Shang Ruoyu also informed several other children. It can be said that Qin''s family had arrived.


    "Father, what''s the matter with mother? You can solve it, right? " Looking at Qin Chu, Qin Zixing''s eyes are full of anxiety.


    "Do you believe in your father?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Zixing.


    "I believe my father can do what he wants to do." Qin Zixing nodded. In his heart, his father was proud and a god like figure.


    "My father will solve the problem. I''ll tell you to come back. I just want you to know about it. You don''t need to care about other things." Qin Chu said.


    "Father, has my aunt been attacked?" Qin Zixuan asked. Shangshuyu was her aunt, but in the eyes of their brothers and sisters, she was the same as her mother.


    Qin Chu didn''t answer, but looked at Jun Wan, "take care of your family. I''ll go out and come back later. If the children want to know, they can tell them."


    In a word, Qin Chu went to the teleport array and left tianwu Town, the law enforcement stronghold of the target area.


    When Qin Chu came out of the teleportation array, the master of the black prison went out. He knew that there was nothing special, and Qin Chu would not come.


    "What''s the matter?" The master of the black prison looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "What is the realm above the realm of emperor? I''m at the top of the grand circle of the holy Empire, which is the limit of the holy empire. I want to know something about the higher level. " The early Qin Dynasty went straight to the theme.


    "Sit down and talk! There are few practitioners in the middle world, mainly because they are rejected by the world''s origin, because they have the ability to hurt them, so as long as you break through, you have to leave the world. If you don''t leave, you can''t because you are rejected. You have no aura to absorb any more. If you consume it, you can''t recover, and there won''t be any chance. So you should be steady. " Black prison master looked at Qin Chu said.


    "It can''t be more stable. I can''t let elder martial sister wait all the time." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Listen to Qin Chu''s words, black prison master Leng for a while, "Yu son how?"


    With a sigh, Qin Chu talked about the situation of shangshuyu and the reason why he had to break through and solve the problem.


    After hearing about shangshuyu, the master of the black prison also paced back and forth, because it came so suddenly that no one thought of it.


    "Above the realm of the holy emperor is the realm of immortals, the transformation of everything into immortals, the transformation from cocoon to butterfly, and the transformation of life level. It''s not easy, so you can''t be impulsive. Because if you break through, you have to leave. If there is no big chance, you will never come back to xuanhuang world and tianwu world. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Can''t xuanhuang world and tianwu world come back? That is to say, after I leave here and arrive at reincarnation fairyland, I am homeless, right? " Qin Chu gave a bitter smile."There is no problem with the seven martial arts world, because you have been recognized by the world, and the seven martial arts world will not exclude you." Said the master of the black prison.


    "Thank you for your help. Qin Chu understood. I''ll see you later." Bowing to the master of the black prison, Qin Chu left the law enforcement stronghold and then sent it to the Dahuang hall.


    After arriving at the Dahuang Hall of yuhengshan, the early Qin Dynasty informed Wuwang, Huiyan, qimiaozhen, quhanbing, Baiming of the wuhuanggong, and Yuji of the zhanhuangdian to have a meeting. Yaoruo himself was in the Dahuang hall. After all the people gathered in the main hall of the Dahuang hall, the early Qin stood up and said, "inform everyone to come here, mainly because there is an announcement."


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? Are you so formal? I''ll take care of anything Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Inform all the high-level of Dahuang hall that I will officially step down as the leader of Dahuang hall in seven days." Qin Chu said his decision.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you? Dahuang hall is the foundation left by the master, and it can only be carried forward in your hands. As long as our brothers work together, there is nothing we can''t do. Will you take back this sentence? Elder martial brother, please No rash worry, words with supplication.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''ve met difficulties!" Looking at Wuwang, Qin Chu''s heart is very uncomfortable. Wuwang is very hard. When did he plead.

 Chapter 1954

    "What''s the difficulty?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can see the entanglement in his eyes.


    After he sat down, Qin Chu took a breath, and then talked about the problem of shangshuyu. There was no outsider here, and there was no need for him to hide it.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, everyone was silent, because there was no way to stop Qin Chu.


    "Brother, because of the limitations of xuanhuang world, it''s hard for us to find a way to make the old temple master reborn. Maybe we can do it in other places." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they changed their names.


    Wu Wu bowed his head and did not speak, because the early Qin Dynasty had made a decision and would not change it.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu went back to his residence, waiting for the handover of Dahuang hall after seven days.


    It wasn''t long before Qin Chu came back to his residence. Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo came. Qin Chu wanted to step down as the leader of Dahuang hall, or even leave. They didn''t want to, but there was no way!


    Looking at Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, Qin Chu shook his head, "you''ve got freedom. Next, you should mix well. Don''t go wrong again. You''ll have to pay for doing wrong. Later, I will tell brother Wuwang that I will take more care of Yunqing island. "


    "Thank you, young master. Can''t you leave?" Demon if looking at Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no way. There''s something we have to do!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen said nothing more, because they could not dominate Qin Chu''s decision.


    Seven days is a hard time for Wuwang and others, because the early Qin Dynasty is about to leave office, they are used to the existence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When it was time, Qin Chu came out of his residence and came to the main hall of Dahuang hall, wearing a black robe and a crown of overlord.


    In the main hall of Dahuang, there are the high-rise buildings of Dahuang hall. Outside, the mountain gate is extended, and the square is full of Dahuang hall, which can be said to be a sea of people.


    In Dahuang hall, after looking at the throne, Qin Chu pressed his arms down and asked others to sit down. Then he took his seat.


    "Before leaving office, I would like to say a few things. Zhanhuang hall was merged into Dahuang hall a long time ago. There is nothing to talk about, just like other sub halls. Next, Wuhuang palace, Yunqing island and Dahuang hall form an alliance. Do you want to see brother, yaoruo Island leader and Bai Ming?" After sitting down, Qin Chu began to talk. He wanted to deal with the aftermath. Before he left, he wanted to deal with all the things that should be dealt with.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. He will do what you want. He will protect Wu palace and Yunqing island." I don''t want to talk.


    "Because Yunqing island in the Black Sea is involved in inheritance, it can''t join Dahuang hall, but Yunqing island is willing to form a life and death alliance with Dahuang hall." Yaoruo came forward to express his position.


    After Yao ruo''s words, Bai Ming stands up and says that he is willing to merge into Dahuang hall just like zhanhuang hall.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with the result. He just didn''t want to leave any tail.


    After dealing with the aftermath, Qin Chu stood up and said, "I am in the tenure of the Dahuang hall leader, and the matter has been dealt with. Next, the Dahuang hall leader will be replaced by Wuwang hall leader."


    Because there was no keepsake, the early Qin Dynasty wrote a letter in advance, which could be regarded as the handwriting of the Lord of the great wilderness hall. When he handed it to Wu Hu, the handover of the Lord of the great wilderness hall was finished.


    After embracing Wuwang and ashes, and embracing others, Qin Chu came out of the main hall.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming out, all the people who belong to the Dahuang hall kneel on one knee. Qin Chu is the God in their heart, and it is Qin Chu who has brought the Dahuang hall to the peak never before.


    Looking at the place where Dahuang hall belongs, Qin Chu bows and then leaves. This time, he is going back to tianwu town. If things in Dahuang hall are handled well, he has nothing to do. As for the Lord of Nine Star City, that is form. With or without him, nine star city is in normal operation.


    Back in tianwu Town, Qin Chu went to shangshuyu''s room, sat by his bed and quietly accompanied him for a night. He said something he had wanted to say and married many wives. He felt guilty for shangshuyu.


    At daybreak, when he came out of shangshuyu''s room, Qin Chu saw Qin Zixing and several other children at the door.


    "Father At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll take care of it." Qin Chu said.


    In the hall of the Qin family, Qin Chu sat down in the master''s seat, and his other wives were also there.


    "I left the post of the Lord of the great wilderness hall, and there was nothing to do next, just to practice and break through." Qin Chu said.


    "My father, do you want to talk to grandma and grandfather about this? Do you want my child to go Qin Zixing looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu waved his hand, "I''m going to say it, but it''s not you. I''m going to go for my father. In those days, your grandparents handed your mother over to your father, who promised to take good care of her. Now there is a problem, and your father wants to give an account to others. "


    "Husband, this is not your problem!" Jun Wan said.


    "Well! I know, but the elder martial sister and your family must be respected. It''s not appropriate for children to go. Besides, I have to go to Qiwu world for a while. I don''t know if I can come back after I leave. Some people have to see me. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath, some things he is helpless, as a husband, also as a son, he wants to do an account with his parents."My father and mother must be very sad to know that you are leaving." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Ha ha! My father and mother should have no problem. They don''t worry about me. " Qin Chu smiles.


    After communicating with his family for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine the elixir. He separated the battle to obtain the essence and blood of the demons in the holy emperor''s realm and refined the Qi and blood elixir. He still plans to use the old method, that is, use the body to break the bottleneck by violence. He thinks it can be done before, and it can be done next.


    It was not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to refine pills. It took half a month for the early Qin Dynasty to refine all the Qi and blood pills, which were the best of the emperor''s realm.


    After the Qi blood pill was refined, it began to precipitate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He must be ready for the breakthrough.


    It took another month, after the early Qin Dynasty left the customs.


    Before returning to Qiwu world, Qin Chu refined some pills. He felt that after he went back this time, he didn''t know when next time. Maybe he couldn''t go back, so he had to prepare some.


    After refining the pills, Qin Chu went to the teleportation array and teleported to tianwu world.


    After arriving at the tianwu world, the early Qin Dynasty did not stop, but went directly to the Qiwu Guiyuan hall and sent the message to the Qiwu world.


    When he fell to the ground of Qiwu world, Qin Chu was very tangled in his heart. He should have been very happy, but he couldn''t be happy.


    Shaking his head, the early Qin Dynasty went straight to the land of the qinglongsheng clan. He wanted to explain some things, or explain them.

 Chapter 1955

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the speed was very fast. It was not long before he came to the land of qinglongsheng and met Shangshu Tianye and Zhenhan.


    "Qin Chu is here. You are busy. We haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you a little bit..." Uncle Tianye saw sadness on the face of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, I''m sorry, the beginning of Qin failed to take care of your elder martial sister!" Qin Chu bowed deeply to his uncle Tianye and Zhen Han.


    "No! What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with yu''er? " Shangshu Tianye reaches out his hand to help Qin Chu. His face is full of anxiety. He and his wife are Shangshu Yu''s daughter.


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu talked about shangshuyu. Shangshuyu is a matter of Tao. It''s all up to now, and there''s no need to hide it.


    Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han are silent. Shangshu Yu is a Taoist. This is the root of the problem, and it''s not surprising to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yu''er''s life is not in danger now, so solve it slowly, and don''t embarrass yourself." Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    "Father in law and mother-in-law, when I come back, I just want to tell you that I will leave with my elder martial sister to solve the problem. I don''t know when I can come back." Qin Chu says to Uncle Tianye and Zhen Han.


    "Leave Where are you going? Isn''t it in xuanhuang world? " Zhen Han asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I can''t solve the problem in xuanhuang world. I want to improve. I need to have more strength than my elder martial sister. Only in this way can I break the ban on Shenhai, the elder martial sister. Only in this way can xuanhuang world solve the problem."


    "Then we want to see you. Where can we find you?" Shangshu Tianye is a little worried.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Some things I will not hide from my father-in-law and mother-in-law. After I leave, it will be more difficult for me to come back. We are going to reincarnation fairyland. After I break through again, I may be rejected by some of the world. In short, there are many unknown possibilities. What I can promise my father-in-law and mother-in-law is that I will use my life to protect my elder martial sister and work hard to make her recover. ¡±


    "in the past few years, you have done well, worked hard and made great progress. We have always been very satisfied. Yu''er''s business is her destiny. No wonder you just try your best to do it. After all, yu''er''s life is not in danger. If something happens to you, no one can help her. " Upper uncle day leaf opens mouth to say.


    After spending a few days in the qinglongsheng clan, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han have been enlightening the early Qin Dynasty. Their daughter''s life is not in danger. They want to stabilize their son-in-law. In fact, they also know that the early Qin Dynasty is not easy these years.


    After staying for a few days and leaving some pills for the qinglongsheng, Qin Chu returned to the land of zhuquesheng and met his parents, sister, aunt, uncle and grandfather.


    Seeing that everyone was happy, Qin Chu gave up the idea of saying things and said that everyone was sad, so it was better first.


    After a few days with his parents, Qin Chu went to qingyunzong again, met Luo Zhen and Mo Daozi, left some resources and left. Everything in Qiwu world was normal, and he was very down-to-earth.


    After returning to the Zhuque family again and leaving enough pills for the family, the early Qin Dynasty went to the Baihu family again.


    Shang Ruoyu had no relatives, but he had a family. Qin Chu left some resources for the merchants, and some of his predecessors and old friends left Qiwu world without disturbing him.


    After it was sent back to tianwu Town, the early Qin Dynasty transferred Shangshu Yu to the world of burying coffin, and asked him to accept the nourishment of aura and Qi in burying coffin. Then he closed the door directly. He had already dealt with some things that should be dealt with. The next step was to study the breakthrough, and then he went to Tongtian road.


    In fact, the beginning of Qin Dynasty could go to heaven now, but he wanted to practice to the limit of the world, and he wanted to do his best.


    There is no one to disturb the closure of the early Qin Dynasty. The overall situation of tianwu world is stable. Dahuang hall also knows the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. It will not disturb the early Qin Dynasty, let alone other people.


    Little by little, two months later, the adjustment of the early Qin Dynasty was almost complete.


    Stand up, Qin Chu made a pot of tea, he hit ease to break through, there is no middle-level world of immortal cultivation, then he came to do the first!


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu went to the attic and went to shangshuyu''s bed. Shangshuyu''s bed was a dark ice bed with aura.


    After spending a little time with Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu went to the cultivation area.


    "Officer Qin, if there''s a big noise, you can turn me out. Don''t hit the elder martial sister." It''s time to close the door. Qin Chu explained to the spirit of the coffin.


    "Be careful, master." Qin officials appeared.


    Nodding to the Qin official, Qin Chu began to meditate.


    After adjusting his posture, Qin Chu took out all the Qi and blood pills he had refined. He didn''t know how much he would use. He wanted to break his bridges to attack the immortal realm!


    After immortality and immortality started to run, a bottle of the best Qi and blood pill from emperor''s realm was directly poured into his mouth in the early Qin Dynasty. Now he is not improving his cultivation, he wants to rush the bottleneck with violence. If he eats one by one, the energy of Qi and blood pill will be lost, so he wants to have a violent impact.


    At the moment when the medicine power appeared, the early Qin Dynasty started to run the field of blood in his body, blocking the loss of Qi and blood energy, making the energy of Qi and blood pill impact the flesh and blood body.With the impact of Qi and blood pill, the body of early Qin Dynasty began to turn over the river and the sea, and the energy of Qi and blood pill constantly impacted the flesh and Blood Meridian bones of early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the operation of immortal body and strengthened the body with the help of the energy of Qi and blood pill. He knew that it was OK to keep this state. When the energy of Qi and blood pill raised the flesh and blood body to a limit, there would be a qualitative change and the level of realm would change.


    Qi and blood pills constantly impact, and the flesh and blood bodies of the early Qin Dynasty are constantly changing. The flesh and blood are crystal clear as crystal stone.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was very uncomfortable. The flesh and blood bones were constantly impacted by the energy of Qi and blood pill, which was equivalent to a battle in the body. But he had to insist, and he knew that as long as he insisted, he would succeed!


    As time goes by, the corners of the mouth, nostrils, ears and eyes of the early Qin Dynasty begin to bleed, which is impacted by the energy of Qixue Dan. The medicinal power contained in a bottle of Qixue Dan is very terrible. Ordinary practitioners, even those who practice in the holy emperor''s realm, will explode as long as they don''t reach the holy emperor''s realm.


    Two days later, the power of a bottle of Qi and blood pill dissipated, and the flesh and blood body did not change. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the second bottle of Qi and blood pill was taken again and hurt? He doesn''t care, he is for breakthrough!


    Seven days later, when the fourth bottle of Qi and blood pill was used, there was a roar in Qin Chu''s body, and then Qi and blood began to rush, which was the roar of dragons and tigers.


    The sky has changed, the sky of the whole xuanhuang world has changed, and it has become red with a murderer!

 Chapter 1956

    Change everything into immortals!


    After seven days of extreme efforts and seven days of hard torture, the early Qin Dynasty completed the transformation and the leap from mortal to immortal. Only when the breakthrough was completed, this kind of lightning disaster would appear.


    Looking at himself, Qin Chu waves and condenses the water energy to wash it. When he breaks through, he is shocked by the Qi Xue Dan energy, and his seven orifices bleed, and his robes are soaked with blood.


    After washing himself, he looked at the attic where Shu Yu was, and worried about the impact. Qin Chu flashed out of the coffin, and then flashed into the depths of Yuelan mountain.


    At the depth of Yuelan mountain, Qin Chu began to stabilize his state of meditation with his knees crossed. At this time, because of the impact of Qi and blood pill, his damaged body had completely recovered, and his Qi and blood burst with a roaring sound.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the state of meditation was stabilized. JunWan, wuxinrou, shangruoyu and shiqingfei, as well as their five sons and daughters, Chu Kuangdao, qinxiao, Baiyu, er Pang and their wives all arrived. They knew that the change of heaven and earth had something to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, sitting on a piece of bluestone, the momentum of Qin Chu was astonishing. Just after breaking through, he could not suppress his momentum, which made other people unable to get close to him.


    With the gradual mellow movement of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty, a blood mist appeared from his body, and then rose to the sky.


    "The essence of the smoke, smoke!" Jun Wan breathed out a breath.


    "It''s so overbearing!" Wu xinrou sighed that the early Qin Dynasty controlled their power and did not attack them. Even so, they could not stay ahead.


    "Is this the body realm above the realm of emperor? Is this thunder robbery too frightening? " Shang Ruoyu opened her mouth, and she felt the evil spirit and murderous opportunity between heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the realm was stable, and the change of heaven and earth continued. The bloody cloud of plunder formed over Yuelan mountain. The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t care about these, but kept the realm of cultivation stable.


    A quarter of an hour later, the hijacking cloud took shape, the prestige covered this area, and Jun Wan and others stepped back a certain distance.


    Qin Chu got up. When he got up, he transferred the upper uncle Yu in the coffin to the boundary of silver star, and then threw the boundary of silver star to Jun Wan. Now it is an extraordinary stage, and he has to be cautious.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after throwing the silver star world to Jun Wan, the thunder disaster came. It was a black and red thunder. The diameter of the thunder had reached half a Zhang, and it went straight to the head of Qin Dynasty.


    With his left hand, Qin Chu grabs the coffin and smashes it at the lightning.


    What about Lei Jieqiang? In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid of anything when he decided to go to a higher level!


    Bang!


    The thunder and lightning energy was scattered by the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, which splashed on all sides. Some ancient trees and rocks were directly smashed into powder.


    He pressed his Qi and blood, which was shocked by the lightning. Qin Chu held the coffin with one hand and looked up at the sky. He will fight to the end. He has a reason to fight!


    "Mother, what kind of lightning is this? It''s terrible!" Qin Zijun came to his mother''s side.


    "Let''s step back a little bit. This kind of thunder attack, not to mention you, will turn into dregs in an instant even if it happens to ordinary practitioners of the holy empire." Jun Wan with Qin family, and Chu crazy knife and others back. At this time, there is no nonsense, not a fool can see, this thunder robbery has great terror.


    After a thunder disaster, the early Qin Dynasty summoned the battle separation and the flame energy body. He wanted to avoid the consumption of the Buddha. Moreover, he wanted the battle separation and the flame energy body to be recognized by the rule of heaven.


    In order to avoid the consumption of the master, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts, holding the Zhenwu stele, and the flame energy body began to fight with Lei Jie with double fists.


    If it was before, it would be difficult for the early Qin Dynasty''s battle separation and flame energy body to compete with such thunder robbery. However, with the breakthrough, his battle separation strength improved, and when his body reached the perfection of the holy emperor''s realm, he could shake with thunder robbery.


    At the time of the fifth wave of thunder robbery, the battle separation and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty could not bear it. Because it was a group of thunder, this area was shrouded in the attack of thunder. Even if the battle separation and the flame energy body went out, I couldn''t escape. So the early Qin Dynasty took the battle separation and the flame energy body back into the field, and then buried the coffin with his left hand and the prison fist with his right hand To the thunder.


    The battle between man and heaven starts in Yuelan mountain, the three Cang region of xuanhuang world.


    Wearing a black robe in Phnom Penh and a overlord''s crown, Qin Chu buries the coffin in heaven with one hand and shakes the thunderbolt with the other. He doesn''t use his sword technique. The effect of sword cutting on lightning energy is not very great.


    After a wave of thunder robberies, some consumed early Qin ate Huiyuan pill and Qixue pill. He knew that what he was going through was a violent thunder robbery that never appeared.


    After the nine wave thunder was robbed, when Jun Wan and others felt that the thunder and lightning had passed, the tenth wave of thunder and lightning began to brew.


    "Sister in law, isn''t thunder robbery the ninth way? What''s the situation? " Er Pang looks at Jun Wan. Among all the people present, Jun Wan is the most knowledgeable one.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, he entered the realm of legend, so the test of heaven and earth rules was harsh." Looking at the corner of his mouth has been red, body by lightning bombing charred Qin Chu, Jun Wan''s eyes are full of worry.The tenth wave of thunder disaster is brewing. The red color between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger, and the evil spirit is getting heavier and heavier.


    He stretched out his hand and flicked it. His shoulders were like black charcoal. Qin Chu looked at the sky. Could he carry the ten thunder robbers, which were much stronger than last time. It''s not the first time he''s been robbed by thunder. Last time he had one.


    With a tremor between the heaven and the earth, the cloud was robbed, and countless thunderbolts were entangled together, which gathered into a terrible thunderbolt and blew down towards the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located!


    There was no escape, no counter attack. The undead field of the ten departments of the early Qin Dynasty was shaken, and the emperor''s Tiangang armor was used to carry the thunder.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body behind him were all submerged by thunder and lightning. This situation shocked Jun Wan and others. Is this the test of thunder robbery in heaven? It''s not a test at all. It''s killing. It''s killing Qin Chu.


    Standing in the sea of thunder and lightning, the early Qin Dynasty exerts ten immortal fields, constantly shaking, and hard carrying the thunder and lightning bombardment. He knows that now he has no other choice but to carry, carry past, and complete the transformation into immortals. If he can''t resist the past, he will die!


    With the continuous tossing and smashing of thunder and lightning, the vitality and energy consumption of the early Qin Dynasty was great. In a short time, the ten series undead field collapsed. After a few seconds, the emperor''s Tiangang armor was also dispersed by the bombardment.


    At the moment when Emperor Wu''s Tiangang armor dispersed, Qin Chu took back his fighting body and fire energy body, and then let out a long roar.


    After a long roar, the early Qin exerts his immortal spirit and carries the thunder to attack his body.


    Thunder and lightning roared and smashed. I don''t know how long it took to disperse


    After the thunder and lightning dispersed, what stood in the pit was the early Qin Dynasty, which was like coke and had no breath.


    "My husband!" Imperial concubine Shi Qing rushed to Qin Chu, but she was held by Jun Wan, "don''t be impulsive, my husband''s soul is not cracked!"


    As soon as Jun Wan''s voice fell, cracks appeared on the coke like early Qin, and the breath gradually recovered. Green grass appeared in the scorched area around him, and the fog rose from the ground, even lifted the early Qin

 Chapter 1957

    With the rising of the fog, the early Qin Dynasty was lifted into the air by the fog, and walked smoothly!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put on his new clothes and then stood quietly as if he were a part of heaven and earth.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu fell to the ground, but everyone noticed that there was something wrong with Qin Chu when he fell to the ground, that is, he shook his body and tried hard to stand firm, and the subsequent meditation seemed to be wrong.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan and others were waiting for him. He passed the thunder robbery smoothly, which was a great event to celebrate.


    Stable for a long time, Qin Chu just got up, and then came to his wife and children, "let you all worry."


    "Husband, what''s your situation now? Why didn''t you stand steady just now? " Shi Qingfei asked anxiously.


    "After the successful breakthrough, I have been rejected by xuanhuang world. Now I can''t stand without strength, which is also helpless." Qin Chu gave a bitter smile. He was not used to the repulsive force of the ground just now and almost fell down.


    Chatting with a group of people back to tianwu Town, Jun Wan several women made some small dishes.


    "Husband, Zixing, we know you are in a bad mood, but I don''t think sister Yu Er wants to see you like this. Besides, she''s just sleepy. You can solve it slowly." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, then patted Qin Zixing on the shoulder, "drink more today!"


    Tianwu town is very quiet, but xuanhuang world is not. The appearance of red clouds, the impact of strong evil spirit, and the rise of wind and cloud on the flat land are all visions of heaven and earth. And heaven and earth will not appear for no reason, must be the reason, but no one knows the reason, of course, it is not completely unknown. Black water stream, black prison master and Yan Jun two people guessed.


    "Elder martial brother, your successor should have made a breakthrough." Yan Jun looked at the master of the black prison and said.


    "Well! With the red evil falling all over the sky and the wind and cloud rising on the plain, we should have broken through to the realm of immortals. ha-ha! In the past and this life, I have practiced for countless years, and I have never been able to enter this realm. But this boy has only practiced for more than a hundred years, and he has achieved it in a little time. " The master of the black prison sighed.


    "He is a descendant of elder martial brother. Naturally, he has the ability to go against heaven." Yan Jun said with a smile.


    "Against heaven It''s not like that. The main reason is that he has been working hard and has a positive spirit. Moreover, because he is upright in body and spirit, his fortune has become more and more prosperous along the way. This is also the reason why he can achieve his present achievements. Before long, he may break through the road to heaven! " The master of the black prison looked at the direction of Tongtian road and said.


    "Ah? Elder martial brother, you have to persuade him. There''s no need for him. He has broken through the realm of immortals, and he''s not weak when he enters reincarnation After listening to the master of the black prison, Yan Jun opened his mouth.


    "He has made up his mind. I don''t advise him on this. It''s related to his future achievements." The master of the black prison said that he didn''t stop Qin Chu from taking the road to heaven in the world of seven martial arts at the beginning, and he won''t stop him today, because after walking the road to heaven, he will get benefits that ordinary practitioners can''t get.


    Why did the early Qin Dynasty practice fast in the past? Because he has passed the road to heaven in the seven martial arts world, and his body contains the purest Taoist rhyme.


    Looking at the master of the black prison, Yan Jun wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He knew he couldn''t persuade the elder martial brother.


    After his family celebrated for a while, Qin Chu returned to the coffin, and then transferred shangshuyu from the silver star to the coffin world.


    "Master, you don''t need to move the hostess in the future. The subordinates will not be destroyed. The world inside the coffin is stable. There will be no turbulence or damage to the hostess." Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty had settled down his uncle Yu, Qin officials appeared.


    "Well! By the way, did the thunder robbery in the immortal land hurt you? " Qin Chu looked at Qin Guan and asked.


    Qin Guan shook his head, then said there was no damage, and after the baptism of thunder robbery, it had some improvement, after all, it was the test of thunder robbery in heaven.


    After communicating with Qin Guan for a while and accompanying Shang Shuyu for a while, Qin Chu went to stabilize the realm and prepared for the next breakthrough. Now he just broke through his body, but neither his vitality cultivation nor his soul cultivation broke through. This is related to the ability of fighting separation and flame energy body. His vitality cultivation does not enter the realm of emperor, and flame energy body is just the previous combat power.


    The most important thing is that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to improve his soul cultivation. After upgrading his soul cultivation to the realm of immortality, he wanted to try the ban of shangshuyu in Shenhai. Not to mention whether it could be broken, he wanted to feel the gap between himself and shangshuyu himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, tianwu town was quiet because he knew something was going on at home. Moreover, his father rarely stayed at home, and his children didn''t go out for training.


    At the same time, he felt the realm of immortals.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the bottleneck was broken by the body realm. When the realm came, it was felt again slowly. Then, through the realm of comprehension, it was broken through the cultivation of vitality and soul.


    At the time when the practitioners of xuanhuang world were discussing the visions of heaven and earth, the early Qin Dynasty entered the practice again.Half a year later, the early Qin Dynasty understood the realm of immortality. His body entered the realm of immortality from the mortal realm, and the degree of fit with heaven and earth changed. The power of the realm became the power of the realm. The ten systems immortal realm was no longer the realm, but the ten systems immortal realm, which was the promotion of the level.


    With the coming out of the undead realm of the ten systems, the cultivation of vitality in the early Qin Dynasty also had an opportunity to break through. He didn''t know what it would be like after the breakthrough, but when the opportunity came, he could only break through.


    Very smoothly, the vitality of the early Qin Dynasty had a qualitative change after compression, and the cultivation of vitality had been promoted to a higher level.


    After entering the depths of Yuelan mountain, Qin Chu successfully passed the thunder robbery. Although it was a terrible thunder robbery, he was used to it and didn''t cause him any crisis.


    After a successful breakthrough in the realm of vitality cultivation, Qin Chu relaxed himself and accompanied several wives and children every day. He didn''t accompany his family well in the past, so he wanted to make up for it.


    The practitioners of xuanhuang world are in disorder again. After half a year, the abnormal image of heaven and earth changing color appears again. No one knows why. This is the abnormal image of the whole xuanhuang world. If we can''t determine where the core point is, we can''t know what happened.


    Wuwang, ashes and others wanted to ask Qin Chu, but they didn''t bother tianwu town when they thought about the current situation of Qin Chu.


    Once again, Qin Chu came to shangshuyu. He chose to break through the power of his soul because he was afraid of failure. The strength of his soul was the key to solve the problem of shangshuyu''s God sea. He could not afford to fail.

 Chapter 1958

    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty was also faced with a difficult problem, that is, he could no longer absorb the aura of the xuanhuang world, and the burial coffin could not, because the burial coffin was his secret treasure and had his breath.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Elixir was used to recover from the consumption of thunder disaster. How long can elixir last in this state? Even if he has a deep foundation, he won''t last long.


    After talking with shangshuyu for a while, he went to meditate and feel the realm at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Yuanqi cultivation was advanced, and Yuanqi became immortal. Next, he wanted to change the power of soul into immortal power.


    Precipitated for some time, the early Qin Dynasty smoothly changed the power of the soul into the power of the immortal soul, and everything came naturally!


    After the thunder disaster, Qin Chu took pills to restore himself to the peak state, and then came to shangshuyu''s sleeping attic again.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take my time. I don''t expect to break this time. I just want to see the gap!" Holding shangshuyu''s hand, Qin Chu murmured in a low voice.


    After calming down for a while, Qin Chu released the immortal soul power to explore the sea of God Shangshu Yu.


    Hum!


    Shangshuyu''s shenhainei is shining, but it doesn''t fight back Qin Chu''s immortal soul power. Qin Chu''s immortal soul power and shangshuyu''s forbidden energy begin to entangle. After a while, Qin Chu takes back the immortal soul power, and then waves his arm vigorously. His face is full of joy. At this time, his immortal soul power is equal to shangshuyu''s forbidden energy, and now he doesn''t dare to force it, It''s because his immortal soul power can resist the forbidden energy, but he has no spare power to protect shangshuyu.


    Although it can''t be solved at present, it gives Qin Chu hope. If it can''t be done now, he should improve his cultivation. He has just entered the immortal realm. How can his cultivation be further improved? If one level doesn''t work, two levels will work.


    He helped shangshuyu to sort out a lock of disorderly hair on his forehead, and Qin Chu came out of the world of sky burial coffin.


    Out of the sky burial coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty looked up to the sky with a roar, and the roar soared to the sky, and spread far and wide.


    "Husband, what''s your situation?" Shang Ruoyu came out of the attic, and so did everyone else.


    "Hope, I see hope! @"Holding Shang Ruoyu''s hand, Qin Chu said what happened just now.


    "That is to say, my husband, if you practice again, you can solve the problem of sister yu''er." Jun Wan''s face was full of excitement. After the accident of shangshuyu, there was a haze on the top of Qin''s head. Everyone was depressed.


    "Husband, then you don''t have to leave!" Wu xinrou spoke.


    When it comes to this topic, everyone looks at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "not yet! Now I''m rejected by the world, and I can''t absorb any aura. That is to say, if I want to improve, I have to leave. But it''s not important. I see hope in elder martial sister''s question. It''s worth celebrating. Let''s set up a bar tonight! "


    When his wife, Chu Kuangdao and Qin Xiao, was cooking and drinking, Qin Chu wrote a letter to his uncle Tianye and Zhen Han, mainly telling them. There''s hope for shangshuyu. Don''t worry about it any more. You can solve it yourself later.


    He repressed for a long time and saw the hope, which made Qin Chu very happy. When he came to the banquet, he drank a few more cups. Then he handed the letter to Qin Zixing and asked him to send it to the Qinglong holy family of Qiwu world. After the arrangement, Qin Chu went to rest. During this time, he was too tired.


    Lying on the bed, the embarrassing thing happened to Qin Chu. As soon as he relaxed his back, he didn''t stick to the bed. He was repelled by the world''s original repulsion force and floated in the air.


    Jun Wan, who brought a pot of tea to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, laughed when he saw this scene. "High cultivation level is good. You can float when you lie down."


    "Well! I don''t want to, but there''s no way! I''m ok with my eyes open. I want to sleep and get up as soon as I relax. " Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "Never mind. I''ll hold it for you." Jun Wan put down the teapot and sat down beside the bed.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu just relaxed himself and considered leaving.


    Originally, Qin Chu only planned to take the sleepy shangshuyu with her, but no one else. But Shang Ruoyu said that she had to follow her. She didn''t want to live alone. Even if she met a crisis or died, she would die with Qin Chu. JunWan also meant this. He and his wife shared the same life and had something to do with each other, which made Qin Chu unable to refuse.


    Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao, Bai Yu and ER Pang are very entangled. They also want to go with Qin Chu, but they can''t give up. Everyone has a family, and they can''t ignore it.


    Er Pang talked to Qin Chu and wanted to go with him. But Qin Chu said that he couldn''t do it. Er Pang didn''t care about it. But now that he is married, he has to take on the responsibility of a man with song Wenxiu? Don''t people care about their parents?


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was worried about whether Tongtian road could find the inside of the coffin. If it could, the crisis would be great. Normally speaking, the general treasures in the cave are not good, and will be detected by the rules of heaven, but the burial coffin is an exception, because it is a secret treasure of Qi transportation, which is blocked by the power of Qi transportation.


    Qin officials also made it clear to Qin Chu that there was no problem, because if the coffin was not broken, the power of Qi transportation would not be broken, which could isolate the exploration of the rules of heaven.Although there is some assurance, the heart of the early Qin Dynasty is still more cautious.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, in addition to being with his family, the early Qin Dynasty established a stable realm, and also practiced the ten series immortal realm. Of course, he didn''t dare to consume any energy. He needed pills to supplement the consumed energy. The cost was relatively high. There were many materials and pills for alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, but he couldn''t spend them wantonly.


    On this day, after stopping the practice, Qin Chu said hello to his wife and came to the Dahuang hall. He found Wuwang, ashes and others to get together.


    "Younger martial brother, if you are not in Dahuang hall, Dahuang hall will lack the backbone, and everyone will lack a spirit." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Wuwu said.


    "But it''s impossible. I have other things to do. I''ll leave later." Qin Chu said to several people present.


    "Lord, where are you going?" Qi Miaozhen asks, she can''t stop Qin Chu from leaving, but she wants to know where Qin Chu is.


    "The upper bound is the reincarnation fairyland." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "A new world, it must be difficult to mix, younger martial brother, your realm..." At this time, Wuwang found that he could not understand the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Some time ago, I broke through. I''ve reached the limit of xuanhuang world. I don''t use my strength and my feet don''t stick to the ground!" Qin Chu said with a smile, talking about the realm of cultivation, he was very proud.


    "Breakthrough, above the Emperor That''s the realm of legend! No wonder, the chain reaction has appeared. Some time ago, the red cloud evil spirit was all over the sky, and the spirit of the flat land overflowed everywhere. This is the omen of the birth of demons. " Wuwu said.


    Poof!


    After listening to Wu Hu''s words, the wine in Qin Chu''s mouth was sprayed, and almost sprayed on the face of the ashes. It was his own breakthrough. How could he become a demon?

 Chapter 1959

    "Younger martial brother, what''s your expression? According to the records of the ancient books, there must be demons when the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth appear. " Wuwang was dissatisfied with Qin Chu''s expression.


    "The red cloud appears and the evil spirit is all over the sky. It seems that this is the form of thunder robbery when I broke through. It''s not the birth of a demon!" Qin Chu poured a glass of wine for Wu Wu with a smile.


    "No, it''s not! This has happened three times, every once in a while, and the previous period was the third time. " Wuwu waved his hand and said.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "that''s even more right. My body realm, vitality realm and soul realm have just broken through three times."


    "Really? There''s no mistake in the ancient records. Younger martial brother, you are a monster! " Looking at Qin Chu, he insisted on his point of view. In his eyes, Qin Chu was a monster.


    After a hearty drink, everyone scattered. The residence of the early Qin Dynasty was reserved for it. No one lived in it, so the early Qin Dynasty lived in it again.


    As soon as Qin Chu lived in, yaoruo and qimiaozhen came.


    "The young master is about to leave. Why don''t you rush people and talk about other things?" Seeing that Qin Chu wanted to speak, Qi Miaozhen directly sealed what Qin Chu wanted to say.


    With a sigh, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He just came to see Wuwang, ashes, Qu Hanbing, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo. If he said anything at this time, it would hurt people.


    Living in Dahuang hall for three days was crazy for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After staying for three days, he went to the small building in the middle of the lake to see Huangfu Jue''s God of war hair crown. Qin Chu left. What should be dealt with was dealt with by him.


    Back in tianwu Town, Qin Chu told his wife to deal with things when they have something to do. A month later, he set out to break through the sky.


    After explaining to his wife, Qin Chu accompanied the children. He didn''t plan to leave with them, because everyone had their own life and resources. He left a lot of resources, which were enough for the children to grow up.


    Looking at his son and daughter, Qin Chu''s heart was full of reluctance.


    After giving his son and daughter enough resources and secrets, Qin Chu refined five tokens and wrote his name on them. He believed that his face would be useful when his child was in crisis. In addition, he made Jinyi white tiger recognize Qin Ziyang, and it was no problem for Jinyi white tiger to be in tianwu town.


    In addition, Xuling pagoda is also a treasure belonging to the Qin family. The venerable Xuling pagoda recognized Qin Chu and was promoted by Qin Chu. He was willing to protect the Qin family. He said that as long as he did not die, he would always guard tianwu town.


    It can be said that some problems should be arranged in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Twenty days later, Qin Chu''s wives all came back. They went home to have a look, but they didn''t ask anyone to see them off. It was always sad to see them off.


    Xiaojinzhao wakes up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, xiaojinzhao is sent to the world of burial coffin.


    In Qin''s mind, little golden claw is his brother of life and death, and little golden claw has nothing to worry about. As for his other pet beast, hellwolf, he left it to his younger son Qin Zijun, because Qin Zijun had a good relationship with hellwolf, and Qin Zijun loved to play with hellwolf when he was very young.


    Everything is arranged, early Qin with people from tianwu Town, sent to the yuhengshan Dahuang hall.


    Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the core of the Dahuang hall was gathered.


    "Brother, ashes, Qi hall master, Qu hall master and demon island Master are my children. If you can help me look after them in the future, please take care of them." Qin Chu bows to Wuwang and ashes.


    Seeing Qin Chu bowing, Wu Hu quickly reached out and held Qin Chu, "your children are my nephews and nieces. Anyone who dares to touch them is tantamount to killing me."


    Ash and Qu Hanbing also nodded and made a promise, because the early Qin Dynasty brought the future to Dahuang hall.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Qimiaozhen and yaoruo also speak.


    "Well, brother Chu, cousin, Bai Yu and ER Pang, you don''t have to send them. It''s not convenient to make public the location of Tongtian road." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tongtian road is located in heishuijian, which is the stronghold of law enforcers.


    "Go! It''s all our own people, and there won''t be any trouble. " The master of the black prison came out of the teleport.


    "Why are you here, old man?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Qin family also bowed to the ceremony. It was a great kindness for the old man to bring up Qin.


    "I''m going to see you, but I didn''t expect you to be here. I''m leaving now?" The master of the black prison looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded. He had planned to go to heishuijian to accompany the old man in the black prison, but he didn''t expect him to appear here.


    Then, under the guidance of the old man, a group of people sat in the transmission array and transmitted to the defense array of heishuijian.


    "Elder martial brother, this..." Watching a group of people appear, Yan Jun is stunned, because this stronghold has been hidden.


    "Here are all credible people. If my younger martial brother thinks there is a problem, the docking transmission array can be changed." Said the master of the black prison.


    Yan Jun nodded, the master of the black prison said so, that is no problem.


    "Tomorrow! We''ll have a drink tonight and leave tomorrow. " The master of the black prison said to Qin Chu that he didn''t want to give up Qin Chu. He was exiled and can''t return to the immortal world at present.Qin Chu nodded and agreed. He also wanted to get together with the old man.


    Yan Jun arranged for everyone to have a rest. Qin Chu and the master of the black prison left alone.


    "Mozong is a big family in reincarnation fairyland. I came from the Mohist family, my real name is mo Tianchen. After the disappearance of my Mohist ancestors, my family declined. Because I saw that my talent was good and thought it was a threat, I was banished to the xuanhuang world by a leader of the branch. You should pay more attention to the news of the Mohist family. If Mozong is in power by someone else, you should not be afraid It''s dangerous to approach! " Black prison master Mo Tianchen said.


    "Qin Chu wrote down the old man''s advice. There''s another thing. Is there a rosefinch family in reincarnation fairyland? In the tide of time and space, the human sages who incarnated in the magic pillar raised the issue of my blood. " Qin Chu said.


    "The rosefinch family I''m not very clear. There are many ancient families in reincarnation fairyland, each of which is a giant. For these, most people are not very clear. I didn''t stay long in reincarnation fairyland. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "Well! After I went there, I practiced honestly and didn''t provoke right and wrong. My main purpose was to save my elder martial sister and find a chance to come back. " Qin Chu said.


    "There are some things you don''t understand, just like Yu Er''s problem. This is destiny! The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. The wheel of fate will push you forward. It''s hard for you to come back. That needs to be recognized by the origin of xuanhuang world, but I don''t know the origin of xuanhuang world. " The master of the black prison said,

 Chapter 1960

    "The world''s original sense of self-protection is very strong and will not be easily found." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he was not just a young man. He knew something.


    "Yes, the origin of the world has a strong sense of self-protection. In addition, when they feel that they are in a bad mood, they will make some choices. The incarnation will regain its vitality, which is similar to my reincarnation. In other words, a tree or a monster may be the origin of the world. Of course, because of their strong sense of self-protection, practitioners can hardly encounter this situation unless they think you are kind and you are not threatened. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "I''m going to leave soon. It''s almost impossible for me to get the original recognition of xuanhuang world, unless it reincarnates and goes to reincarnation fairyland." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "As the old saying goes, everything is possible, but what you say is unless, that is to say." The master of the black prison also laughed.


    Later, the master of the black prison told Qin Chu that it was not only a way to gain the recognition of the world''s origin, but also a chance for those who had great merits and good fortune.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they communicated with the master of the black prison at will, and then they had a drink together.


    "I will take care of tianwu Town, Qiwu Guiyuan hall, Qiwu world and your children. You can rest assured!" Drinking wine, the black prison Master said, he knew Qin Chu''s worry.


    "Thank you, old man." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man was full of wine.


    Drinking wine and talking, the master of the black prison mentions to Qin Chu about shangshuyu himself. He thinks shangshuyu is kind and her self can''t be any worse. As for shangshuyu being banned and falling into a deep sleep, maybe someone else''s self has his own reason.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak, and he thought about some things. Before, he had no hostility to shangshuyu himself, but this time, he was very unhappy. He didn''t enter the immortal realm, so he didn''t hope to see it. Shangshuyu had to sleep all the time. This is the involvement of gratitude and resentment.


    "The best thing is to settle it peacefully. After all, the self and the Tao belong to the same origin." Looking at Qin Chu''s silence, the master of the black prison said again.


    "Qin Chu wrote down the old man''s suggestion. Be careful, that Huangfu Ji is not a good bird. Although I beat her out of the world, it''s hard to say whether she will come back again." Qin Chu said to the master of the black prison.


    "Well! I know what you said. She has been badly damaged by you and can''t come back in a short time. When she thinks it''s OK, she will come back to xuanhuang world. It''s still unknown who will kill who. " The master of the black prison said with a smile that his goal of reincarnation is to attack the immortal realm, so there is no difficulty in achieving great perfection in the holy emperor realm. Moreover, he has 90% of his fighting power, so give him some time. He is not afraid of Huangfu Ji at all.


    After listening to the black prison master''s words, Qin Chu felt quite at ease. Then he took out a storage ring and pushed it toward the black prison master. "Here are some pills. Take them, old man."


    "Cultivation resources? I don''t have to! Before reincarnation, I paved the way for myself, and there was no shortage of cultivation resources. What''s more, when you come to the reincarnation fairyland, how can you get along with the world? Take all the resources with you The master of the black prison laughs. He is very pleased that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has become a talent, but the essence has not changed.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took some healing medicine and Huiyuan pill for the master of the black prison. This is a special pill, which is prepared for fighting.


    This time, the master of the black prison did not refuse and took the pills left by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chatting with the master of the black prison until midnight, Qin Chu went to have a rest. Tomorrow he will break through the sky. He must be in good shape.


    After dawn, Qin Chu and his wife meet. Under the leadership of the master of the black prison, they come to the area of Tongtian road.


    Looking at Tongtian Road, they were shocked.


    "My husband, the road to heaven of Qiwu world is different from the one in front of me! Without such a large scale, the momentum and breath contained in it are also different! " Shang Ruoyu said that when she was in Qiwu world, she and Shangshu Yu sent Qin Chu to Tongtian Road, so she knew what the situation was.


    "Different levels of the world, the situation of Tongtian road is also different. If sister Yu, are you afraid?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Shang Ruoyu.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu shook his head, "I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you!"


    JunWan, wuxinrou and shiqingfei had the same attitude.


    After looking at his wife, Qin Chu went to his sons and daughters and hugged them one by one. "Over the years, being a father seldom accompanies you, and I can''t accompany you next. I''m sorry for my father. But you''ve grown up. It doesn''t matter whether you are successful or not, but you can''t be wrong."


    "Father, don''t worry. We won''t lose our father." Qin Ziyang said.


    "Take good care of your younger brother and sister, and you guys. If you are in a dilemma, you should go to some uncles and uncles. Remember that you don''t expect much achievement from your father, and you will be safe." Qin Chu patted Qin Zixing on the shoulder.


    After communicating with the children, Qin Chu turns and looks at Tongtian road. He wants to give his wife and children time to say goodbye.


    After the time of a cup of tea, Qin Chu waved his arm, took the four wives into the coffin, and then walked towards Tongtian road.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he stepped on the road to heaven, there was the sound of thunder.


    When both feet of the early Qin Dynasty set foot on the Tongtian Road, the sky in the area of Tongtian road changed and became red. At the same time, red thunder clouds with evil spirit appeared, which was very close to the time when the early Qin Dynasty was crossing the ten thunder robberies.


    With the rapid development of the early Qin Dynasty, the robbing cloud took shape and the red thunder roared down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand took out the coffin, and the energy of immortality and immortality came into operation. After adding a layer of protection to the coffin, he smashed it out.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the first thunder and lightning was scattered by Qin Chu''s coffin. It''s not that the thunder and lightning are not powerful enough, it''s that Qin Chu''s strength is too strong. He''s not the fighting power in the past. After passing through the ten thunder robberies and entering the immortal realm, his strength is not what it used to be. If Huangfu Ji stands in front of him again, it may be a matter of burying the coffin.


    With one hand to bury the coffin and the other hand to break the fist of heaven, Qin Chu walked towards the top of Tongtian road. Maybe the cloak would take advantage of it, but Qin Chu didn''t want to do that. It was good for him to walk on Tongtian Road, so he had to walk straight.


    The master of the black prison, Wuwang and the five children of Qin Chu are watching nervously. They are worried about Qin Chu, because Qin Chu is the most important person in their world, and so are other people. Everyone has deep feelings with Qin Chu.


    Thunder robbers roared down. In the early Qin Dynasty, he went up against the current and rushed forward without any concession. After he became a overlord level cultivator, he never retreated again.

 Chapter 1961

    Qin Chu''s one step does not retreat, as if angered the thunder and lightning on the road to heaven, thunder and lightning roaring down, constantly bombarding toward Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the clothes flutter, step by step forward, every step will bear the baptism of lightning.


    The thunder and lightning power was terrible, but the pressure in the early Qin Dynasty was less, because the thunder robbery on the Tongtian road did not attack the inside of the burial coffin world, that is to say, the burial coffin blocked the exploration of the rules of heaven, and JunWan and Wu xinrou were safe.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin of burying heaven was waving, and heaven''s Zhenyu fist was attacking.


    "The younger martial brother can carry the thunder and lightning energy. If other people go up, they will die." I don''t want to talk.


    "Everyone''s cultivation realm and ability are different, and when he is on the road to heaven, he will be tested differently. If the actual combat power exceeds the realm cultivation, the chance to pass is greater. If the combat power is higher than the realm cultivation, going up is tantamount to seeking death. " The master of the black prison said that he was a reincarnated immortal and knew a little about some things.


    Thunder and lightning roared down, and the early Qin Dynasty carried on the thunder.


    Compared with thunder and lightning, the figure of the early Qin Dynasty is quite different, but it gives people another visual impact, that is, the early Qin Dynasty is more domineering than thunder and lightning.


    When the beginning of Qin Dynasty reached the half of the road to heaven, the thunder and lightning were not smashed. The dense thunder and lightning were smashed together, so the beginning of Qin Dynasty had no escape and counterattack.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu took back the coffin and used the ten immortal realms to defend himself. Then he continued to walk forward. He couldn''t hide or retreat. What could he do? Can only be hard to carry!


    Along with the advance, the figure of the early Qin Dynasty is submerged in the sea of thunder and lightning, which are all with red lightning.


    The master of the black prison, the sons and daughters of the early Qin Dynasty, Wuwang and others were all worried. All they could see was thunder and lightning roaring to destroy heaven and earth.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spent a lot of money carrying the undead realm of the ten systems, but he had no other way but to carry it.


    After a while, he could not bear the energy consumption of the early Qin Dynasty. In this case, he could only take back the territory and use the emperor''s Tiangang armor defense.


    In the fierce thunder and lightning bombardment, not long, the energy of the early Qin Dynasty was completely consumed.


    At this time, Qin can only rely on the power of thunder and lightning to fight separately.


    Thunder and lightning hit him, Qin Chu''s face changed, and the boundless pain pounded into his heart and soul.


    Qin Chu bit his tongue to keep his mind pure and clear, and continued to walk toward the road to heaven. He did not dare to faint. What he held in his left hand was a miniature coffin. If he could not carry it, he would throw it back to the xuanhuang world at the first time.


    Under the road to heaven, black prison, Wuwang and others look very ugly. The thunder and lightning are so fierce and last for such a long time. Can Qin Chu bear it? If it were them, they would be bombarded in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the energy of immortality and immortality was consumed, the thunder and lightning struck into Qin Chu''s body.


    Qin Chu''s body is numb, and the lightning energy invades his body wave after wave. He doesn''t know how long he can carry it


    When there was no thunder and lightning in front of him, Qin Chu fainted in the dark. The impact of thunder and lightning on his body and Shenhai was so strong that he could bear it rather than carry it.


    Under the Tongtian Road, everyone looked at the Tongtian road. The thunder and lightning dispersed, as if it had never appeared, but there was no figure of the early Qin Dynasty on it.


    "It''s OK, father is OK!" Looking at the soul crystal in the palm of her hand, Qin Zixuan yelled. Their brothers and sisters all have the soul crystal of Qin Chu in their hands. At this time, the soul crystal in Qin Zixuan''s hand was shining.


    "Well! I think it''s a rush, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Said the master of the black prison.


    As soon as the master of the black prison finished his words, a stone tablet beside the Tongtian road gave off light, and a line of characters appeared on it: the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing these words, everyone was very happy to get the record of Tongtian Road, so the early Qin Dynasty broke through Tongtian road.


    "Well, go back! Later, we will change the docking point of the transmission array, not because we don''t trust you, but because we need absolute security here! " The master of the black prison said to a group of people behind him.


    Wuwang and Chu Kuangdao and others all understand that this is the important place of xuanhuang world after all.


    After that, the master of the black prison made several soul crystals and gave them to Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing, "I have no blood relationship with your father, but he called me" father "and" grandson ". In fact, it''s more appropriate to use" adoptive father "and" adoptive son "to describe me. Later you will call me" grandfather "and crush my grandfather''s soul crystal when you have something to do. I have time and I will To see you. "


    "Thank you, grandfather!" Qin Ziyang takes his younger brother and sister to bow to the master of the black prison. They know that the feelings of the old man and father of the black prison are not that relatives are better than relatives.


    In front of a cliff, a young man in ragged clothes was lying on the ground with no breath.The wolf took a bite, didn''t smell of bleeding, and then left, it was like a beggar who lost his life.


    I don''t know how long it was, the young man''s fingers moved, then opened his eyes, and some pictures appeared in front of him.


    The young man, who looked like a beggar, was no one else. It was the early Qin Dynasty who broke through the Tongtian road. The lightning on the Tongtian road was so terrible that he directly exhausted the energy of his bombardment, and finally he was in a coma.


    He shook his left hand nervously and found that the coffin was still there. Qin Chu was relieved.


    Sitting up, Qin Chu shook his neck. It was so weak that there was no energy in his body.


    After mobilizing the immortal soul power, Qin Chu flashed into the coffin.


    Entering the coffin, Qin Chu held his head in both hands. Shenhai was attacked by thunder and lightning. The feeling of paralysis was still there. It was very uncomfortable to use immortal soul power.


    "How are you, my husband?" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan met them.


    "Consumption is very big, but it should be through the road, I want to recover next, now the state is too poor." Qin Chu said.


    "Just be safe." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan breathed a sigh of relief. The terror of Tongtian road has always been in legend. Only Qin Chu, known as Tang Zheng, came to the cultivation area of the burial coffin world. After taking out the pills, Qin Chu let the burial coffin absorb the aura, and then began to recover. He had to maintain the peak state.


    The array on the sky burial coffin is running, and it begins to absorb the energy between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1962

    With the operation of the sky burial coffin array, the aura between heaven and earth is absorbed by the gathering spirit array of the sky burial coffin.


    Sitting cross legged in the cultivation area of the burial coffin world, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to recover. His current state is too bad. The thunder and lightning bombardment of Tongtian road almost killed him.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s meditation, JunWan, Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu and Shi Qingfei began to drink and celebrate after they made a small dish. They have confidence in Qin Chu. As long as they don''t die on the road to heaven, there will be no problem.


    When he felt aura coming into his body, his state began to recover. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his heart gradually became steadfast. Burying coffin could absorb aura, which showed that he had successfully passed the road to heaven and reached reincarnation fairyland. As long as he reached reincarnation fairyland, his next promotion would be no problem, just a matter of speed.


    After a month of cultivation, Qin Chu adjusted his own state.


    State back, early Qin stopped training, with Jun Wan a few people to say hello, to the attic where Uncle Yu.


    "Elder martial sister, we have come to reincarnation fairyland. If you give me some time to improve my realm, you can solve your problem." Holding shangshuyu''s hand, Qin Chu murmured in a low voice. He felt guilty. Shangshuyu was the first woman to follow him. She was his wife. At that time, he didn''t achieve much. Later, he spent less time with shangshuyu because he was busy. Shangshuyu was the youngest in his wife''s middle grade, and she had the softest temperament.


    After a while with shangshuyu, Qin Chu came out of the attic.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, sister Ruoyu will clean up for my elder martial sister. She usually cleans herself up neatly." After getting out of the attic, Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I clean up my sister yu''er every day." Shang Ruoyu said.


    After watching shangshuyu, Qin Chu came out of the coffin world and stood in the real world.


    Standing on the land of reincarnation fairyland, early Qin felt a different sense of massiness, the sky higher, bluer!


    Breathing out one breath, Qin Chu knew that this would be the world he would fight for next. Not to mention how high the cultivation level was, he had to solve the ban of Shangshu Yu in Shenhai.


    After feeling it for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Husband, how are you getting back?" Looking at Qin Chu Jun Wan, he asked.


    Qin Chu stretched his arms. "The thunder and lightning on Tongtian road is really terrible. The bodies of our immortal kingdom are all damaged by bombardment, but it''s not serious. Just adjust some more time."


    Then Qin Chu drank tea, and Jun Wan made some small dishes.


    "Husband, what are we going to do next?" Wu xinrou asked.


    "I''ll recover first. After I recover, I''ll go out and see what''s going on in the world. Then we''ll find a place to settle down. I''ll go out and mix up resources. The resources of shengdijing pills are of little use to me." Qin Chu said.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If you go out and mix resources, there will be a crisis. After all, you are an outsider who is not familiar with the place of life. People who are born everywhere will be rejected. After all, the origin is unknown and it is not easy to be accepted." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "can only be cautious, and I do not fight, just want to quiet promotion, there should be no problem."


    "But the way of the world is not what you think. The world of practitioners is cannibalism. If you are not careful, you will be calculated." Wu xinrou said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "for you, I will be careful, who wants to fight with me, also need to come up with skills, I Qin Chu is not a rookie."


    "That''s right! Who dares to take her husband as a rookie? In the past few years, it seems that no one can get along well with her husband. " Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    Jun Wan shook his head, "my husband is on the right track. What I can''t afford to live with my husband is basically evil, so I''m out of luck."


    After successfully passing through the Tongtian road and coming to the reincarnation fairyland, Qin Chu was very happy.


    After accompanying his wife for a while, Qin Chu went to the cultivation area of the burial coffin world to practice again. The main thing was to recover. He broke through the road to heaven, but the thunder that destroyed everything also caused him damage. He needed to recover.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also knew that the thunder and lightning on Tongtian road caused him harm, but also brought him many benefits. At present, what he can feel is that after being baptized by the thunder, the immortal vitality and immortal soul power are more pure than before, and his body has not been fully recovered, which he still does not know.


    Time slipped away a little bit. Four months later, the early Qin Dynasty completely recovered and returned to its peak state.


    When he got back to his peak state, Qin Chu didn''t take action immediately, but practiced for a while. He put down his long-time secret formula, because he had to hide his accomplishments and keep a low profile when he was wandering in the Jianghu again.


    After a month''s cultivation of the secret of collecting breath, and the movement of the blood field in the body, the original strong breath of the early Qin Dynasty disappeared and became the same as ordinary people.


    "Husband, you look like an ordinary man now." Looking at the beginning of Qin, Jun Wan said.


    "That''s effective. I''ll release a little cultivation first." With these words, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to release cultivation slowly.When he arrived at the emperor''s territory, the early Qin Dynasty stopped releasing the cultivation. At his age, the cultivation of the emperor''s territory was not too conspicuous.


    "That''s pretty good." Looking at the cultivation of the emperor in the early Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "as long as it''s not more than me, I can''t see my current situation."


    "What level do you put yourself in, then what you meet is what level of opponents. At the level of Empire, there should be no threat to your husband." Jun Wan nodded.


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and went to the real world.


    He reached for the sky and looked back at the cliff area. Qin Chu drove a soul crystal into the cliff and sat down on the mark. This place is very important to him, because it is the area closest to Tongtian road and xuanhuang world.


    After the mark is made, Qin Chu flies away. He needs to know reincarnation fairyland, not to mention reincarnation fairyland, but also this area.


    After flying to the East for half an hour, a city appeared in the exploration area of the early Qin Dynasty. After landing, the early Qin Dynasty walked towards the city.


    At this time, Qin Chu, who was wearing a white robe, looked just like an ordinary person. Because he wanted to keep a low profile, he had already taken off his black robe in Phnom Penh.


    In the vicinity of the city, the heart of the early Qin suffered some impact, this is the first city he saw, the scale is very huge, with the ancient flavor of vicissitudes.


    "This is the city of reincarnation fairyland!" Qin Chu murmured in a low voice, he knew that his reincarnation fairy Road, started here.

 Chapter 1963

    Approaching the city, the early Qin Dynasty noticed that there was a guard standing in front of the towering gate. The lowest accomplishments were quasi imperial realm, the captain was imperial realm, and the gatekeepers were all of this standard. It can be seen how strong the overall scale of reincarnation practitioners is.


    When passing by the gate, Qin Chu was blocked. If he wanted to collect the best spirit stone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he paid some top-quality spirit stones, and then entered the city.


    After entering the city, Qin Chu entered a restaurant, sat in a corner of the hall, asked for a jar of wine, and listened to the communication of other drinkers. Where there were people, there was the river and lake, and the pub was one of the news dissemination points.


    After listening for a while, Qin Chu didn''t hear any news about the practitioners of immortal realm, which made him understand that there are not many practitioners of immortal realm in reincarnation immortal realm, at least in this small city.


    After leaving the restaurant, Qin Chu walked on the street, bought some clothes for his wife, and then bought a higher map at a grocery store.


    A high-level map, 10000 top-quality spirit stones. Ten thousand top-quality spirit stones are like plucking hair from the legs of the early Qin Dynasty, but it also shows the high price.


    After staying in the inn, Qin Chu opened the map and began to study.


    If you want to mix in the river and lake, you must understand the river and lake, and you must have a regional concept. Not to mention knowing more about reincarnation fairyland, at least in the early Qin Dynasty, you need to know the current region.


    When he opened the map, Qin found that he was in Yushu City in the northern mountain area of reincarnation fairy kingdom. Yushu city was very small. It was just two words the size of an ant on the map, not because of the red mark of the base point.


    After studying the map, the early Qin Dynasty set up an isolated exploration array and entered the world of burial coffins.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan, wuxinrou, shangruoyu and shiqingfei came to meet them.


    "What''s the situation?" Jun Wan asked.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about the situation outside.


    "The scale of this Yushu city is too small, the level is not enough, there is no elixir material of immortal realm, and there is no access to high-level elixir prescriptions and classics." Qin Chu said.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, if he wants to improve, he needs to have the auxiliary pills of the immortal realm, which needs to collect materials. In addition, he also needs to understand the Dan prescriptions and the ancient books about the level of the immortal realm. At present, he doesn''t know anything except that he is an immortal realm.


    "Does the husband have any plans?" Wu xinrou asked.


    "Our idea is to find a low-key place to develop resources." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei laughed, "my husband is good at this. He was good at mixing in lingyao mountain."


    "I didn''t do anything to damage the mountain of elixir." Seeing imperial concubine Shi Qingfei laughing, Qin Chu explained that he was really not bad for lingyao mountain, and he also provided lingyao mountain with many cultivation resources.


    "No damage? I''ve mixed other people''s eldest daughter into the house. " Shang Ruoyu despised Qin Chu.


    In casual communication, at the suggestion of his wife, Qin Chu decided to go to Beishan City, the largest city in the region, to have a look. Only big places can get the right resources.


    After making the decision, he took a day''s rest in the inn, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty set out for Beishan city.


    Originally, JunWan wanted to bury the coffin with Qin Chu, but Qin Chu didn''t agree, mainly because his woman was too attractive.


    All say that beauty is in trouble, this is reasonable, if caused other men''s coveted heart, that trouble will appear, no man does not love beauty.


    Beishan city has a teleportation array, but in the early Qin Dynasty, there was no identity, no status, and no cultivation, so we had to fly to Beishan city.


    Like the early Qin Dynasty, most of the practitioners dare not go there, because it is safe inside the city, but not outside the city. Monsters are rampant and will kill people. Generally, those who go out of the city do some tasks in groups, hunt some monsters and obtain resources.


    The master of Arts is brave enough to say that this kind of monster is in the early Qin Dynasty. Is he afraid of it? If he is not a monster in the immortal realm, he will not threaten his safety. Even if he is a monster in the immortal realm, he will dare to fight. If he kills the monster in the immortal realm that provokes him, he can still provide him with the essence and blood to cultivate his body!


    On the way, when Qin was tired, he would make a pot of tea. At night, he would bring a wild animal back to the world where the coffin was buried. He would eat some barbecue and drink some wine with his wife, and then do something beneficial to his body and mind.


    It took a month to pass through several small cities. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to Beishan City, the first city in Beishan area!


    After paying some crystal stones, Qin entered Beishan city at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, then ordered two dishes in a restaurant and continued to inquire about the news.


    With the exchange of drinkers, the early Qin Dynasty heard the news of the practitioners of the immortal realm. The leader of Beishan City, Beishan hanyue, was the practitioner of the immortal realm. Some time ago, he had a battle with a demon practitioner of the immortal realm outside Beishan city. He defeated the demon practitioners who wanted to fight for the control of Beishan city. Naturally, the demon was also the immortal realm.


    This news is very effective for the early Qin Dynasty. Finally, there is the news of the practitioners of the immortal realm. It also shows that there may be materials and ancient books of the immortal realm in the northern mountain city.After living in an inn in the city, the early Qin Dynasty would walk on the street every day. Some grocery stores and danyao Pavilion became his targets. To go to the grocery store was to find some biographical notes and some classics. To go to danyao pavilion was to find danyao materials and try to find danfang.


    Half a month later, the early Qin Dynasty found a classic, which contains the records of the realm of immortals.


    Break through the realm of the holy emperor and take off the immortals!


    The levels of immortals are also different. They are divided into real immortals, golden immortals, immortal kings, and immortal kings. The immortal kings are the great powers in the mouth of practitioners. Although there are many levels of practitioners in the realm of immortals, it is difficult to find an immortal. Now only one is known in the Beishan area.


    After closing the classics, the early Qin Dynasty breathed out a breath. He thought that when he reached the realm of immortals, the realm was already very domineering. But now it seems that the road is still very long. He is a real immortal at the beginning, not to mention the combat effectiveness, but the realm belongs to the bottom of the realm of immortals.


    In terms of resources and materials, it made the early Qin Dynasty even more uncomfortable. The materials of immortal realm are very rare, let alone the pills of immortal realm. At present, there is no circulation, at least in Beishan area.


    Without auxiliary resources, how can this be improved? It''s not impossible to absorb the aura of heaven and earth by burying the coffin, but the speed is too slow. Every level of the cultivation of immortal realm needs a lot of aura.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out the map and found that if he could not get along in the city, he would find a domineering cultivation sect, even if he was an ordinary disciple. He had to be able to get in touch with pills and alchemy, so that he could rise rapidly.

 Chapter 1964

    Fortune gate!


    A mark on the map came to the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty. One of the two major gates in Beishan area, the gate of Zaohua!


    With a goal, then the early Qin Dynasty began to explore the situation of Zaohua gate. He didn''t want to expose his ignorance and then be targeted.


    After learning more about Zaohua gate in Beishan City, Qin Chu left Beishan city and headed for Zaohua gate. When passing by the city, he stopped to learn more.


    With the understanding, the early Qin Dynasty felt that he had chosen the right goal. There are two major gates in Beishan area, the Zaohua gate and the tianyuanzong. The Zaohua gate has a long history of inheritance. It is said that there are some high-level figures, and the wind rating is very high. The tianyuanzong is poor, and its strength is strong, but it belongs to the family inheritance. Some core and high-level personnel are the families within the tianyuanzong, It''s not easy for new disciples to mix up. Almost all the resources are taken by internal family disciples.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also learned that the Beishan family in Beishan city is very powerful and has a very old heritage. It has been in charge of Beishan city for many years. The city leader, Beishan hanyue, is the head of the Beishan family, and the Beishan family also has peripheral members. However, the early Qin Dynasty felt that it was not suitable for him. He thought it would be good to be an ordinary disciple in a low-key way when he came to the gate of Zaohua.


    Do ordinary disciples have no access to high-level danfang and high-level classics? Qin Chu didn''t think he would. If he didn''t get it, it was because he didn''t have the ability. In changshengzong, he entered the library by virtue of his meritorious deeds and read it at will! Of course, first of all, the sect was not exclusive, which was why he didn''t consider Tianyuan sect and wanted to go to Zaohua sect.


    Reincarnation fairyland is too big. A Beishan area is vast. It took more than 20 days from Beishan city to zaohuamen in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go directly to the gate. Instead, he went to the main city under the gate. He had to study and understand it. Besides, how to add the gate without proper opportunities? It''s strange that you don''t get kicked out of the door.


    After living in an inn, early Qin began to understand the situation in Zaohua gate. This time, he was not so timid, because in Zaohua City, it was all the information of Zaohua gate.


    Later, early Qin learned that the apprenticeship ceremony of Zaohua gate is held every ten years. In addition to the apprenticeship ceremony, it needs to be recommended. The time for early Qin to come is more appropriate. Half a year later, it will be the apprenticeship ceremony.


    In half a year, Qin Chu could afford to wait. Besides, who would he recommend? He is famous in Qiwu world, tianwu world and xuanhuang world. In reincarnation fairyland, he is not famous. He is just a dreg.


    With the information harvest, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin and told several wives about the situation.


    "Half a year is nothing. It''s gone in a flash. How do you plan to arrange this time, husband?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "There''s no plan! I''m going to find a way to settle you first. It''s very suitable for you to practice in the world of burying coffins, but after all, it''s different from reincarnation fairyland. Although the rhymes and rules of Taoism don''t need to be rebuilt, they also need to be understood. " Qin Chu said to Wu xinrou.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou and Jun Wan all nodded. They also wanted to cultivate in order to rise in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! Let''s see if we can buy a bigger courtyard, or if we go to a mountainous area where there is no one, we can build a villa ourselves to avoid contact with people. " Jun Wan opened his mouth and said that she understood some truth, not arrogance. She and Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu, and Shi Qingfei were gorgeous women. If they were not covered by powerful forces or powerful people, they would be easily caught as concubines, playthings, or even more miserable.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it. If there is a suitable and quiet courtyard in Beishan City, I''ll buy it. If not, we''ll make it ourselves." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan nodded. Qin Chu''s method is very suitable.


    When he had the idea, Qin Chu took action. Soon he found a large-scale other courtyard for sale in the East District of Zaohua city. The other courtyard was large in scale, good in geographical location, and very quiet.


    After talking about it, the early Qin Dynasty won the other courtyard at a high price. He experienced the impact of the time and space tides of the xuanhuang world. He killed many high-level practitioners, and the spirit stone was the number. Moreover, he believed that it was very easy to earn the spirit stone with his own ability.


    After he bought it from other hospitals, Qin Chu began to arrange the array. He was particularly concerned about the safety. His wife was a person who depended on him. He had to consider the safety of his wife.


    After nearly two months of deployment, the combination of defense array and psychedelic array was set up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After starting the array, Qin Chu transferred his wife out of the coffin world.


    "How about you all? I''ll see if I can buy slaves later. " Qin Chu said to his wives.


    "Yes, the array cuts off the outside exploration, and does not affect our internal. My husband, your array attainments are OK now!" Wu xinrou says that she studies the array way, so she can see the high-end array arranged by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t have enough study on Tao. I can only combine and stack the arrays one by one. I can barely reach the realm of emperor. It should be good!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that after arranging the array for two months, Qin Chu really tried his best to defend the other court.


    After dealing with the affairs of the other courtyard, Qin Chu went to the streets and bought some slaves in the slave market in the city of Zaohua. He couldn''t let his wife clean up the big other courtyard, could he? Slaves are controllable and there is no leakage problem.After that, the early Qin Dynasty began to precipitate itself. The burial coffin could absorb aura. He also had the elixir of emperor''s realm. Although the effect was poor, it could be used.


    The array arranged at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is very covert. It has a psychedelic array. You can''t see anything outside and you can''t explore it. This other courtyard is still very low-key. No one knows what''s going on.


    A little preparation for Qin''s coming and going? He has no origin. He is just a scattered cultivation from the deep waste. If he made a thorough inquiry and made a vow to heaven that he had no malice towards the gate, he would be finished. It''s not so complicated. He thinks that the gate should not be petty.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the Apprenticeship of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the gate of the.


    Following the stream of people, the early Qin Dynasty came to the Mountain Gate of Zaohua gate.


    At the gate square of zaohuamen, the early Qin Dynasty knew what shock was. The square covers a vast area, and the surrounding stone pillars are towering like clouds. Standing on the square, it makes people feel small.


    The most important thing is that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the practitioners of the realm of immortals.

 Chapter 1965

    This scene really corresponds to the name of the gate of nature. The word "nature" is very big. It''s not something that ordinary sects and practitioners can afford. Who dares to say that they can participate in it?


    At this time, Qin Chu carefully observed that he could not let others notice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we observed two old men and a woman, especially the old women with white eyebrows and long robes. Their accomplishments were one step higher than those in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They were golden immortals! Another old man in qingpao was a real immortal, but his realm was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was a real immortal of the early stage, and a real immortal of the middle stage. Both of them sat cross legged on the high platform in front of the square.


    Time slipped away. Half a quarter of an hour later, the old man stood up, bowed slightly to the old woman with white eyebrows, and then looked at the big square. "The once-in-a-decade apprenticeship ceremony is now starting. There is no disqualification to enter the square."


    With the words of the old man in qingpao, some disciples of the gate of fortune appeared and warned the gate square that they were no longer allowed to enter.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ceremony of taking in apprentices officially began.


    The method of selecting a disciple is different every time, so there is no way to predict in advance. However, Qin Chu is not worried. No matter how he chooses, he will not be brushed down. This is self-confidence.


    "Wen Gong, the elder of the law enforcement Hall of zaohuamen, presided over the ceremony, and those over 3000 years old took off." The old man in qingpao spoke.


    At this time, many people took off. These people have been practicing for more than 3000 years.


    Three thousand years is unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is normal in the world of practitioners.


    "Over 3000 years old, over the realm of the great emperor, the others are out." Wen Gong opened his mouth.


    With a word from Wen Gong, most of the practitioners over 3000 years old left because not everyone could reach the realm of the great emperor. The meaning of Wengong is very clear. If you are 3000 years old and haven''t arrived at the realm of the great emperor, you can''t afford to be disciplined. You don''t have a big future.


    Under the arrangement of the disciples of the Zaohua sect, the assessment team over 3000 years old went to another area to check and register.


    "If you are all young under 3000 years old, you don''t need to measure your state of mind, just look at your strength." Wen Gong said.


    When everyone guessed how to speak with strength, the old woman with white eyebrows opened her eyes.


    Looking at these eyes, Qin Chu''s heart was touched, because his eyes contain the vicissitudes of time, but also contains great prestige.


    After opening her eyes, the white browed old woman unfolded her arms, and a huge momentum came down from the sky towards the entrance examiners in the square.


    Qin Chu understood, this is a test of the ability to resist pressure, can hold on to stay, can not hold on to leave.


    Close your eyes, Qin Chu is under the pressure of the white browed old woman, which is the pressure of the boundary. However, Qin Chu does not dare to use the boundary to fight against him. He is now an emperor, and can only carry it with the ability of the emperor. He does not need to be conspicuous. It is enough to stay.


    Wave after wave of coercion, one by one, the examiners who can''t stand it fall down. The fallen examiners will be carried down by the disciples of Zaohua sect and lose their entry qualifications.


    This method is simple and crude, but it is also very effective. It can really test the foundation of a beginner.


    Qin Chu is as stable as a mountain, not to mention that the white haired old woman controls the strength of the domain''s authority. Even if they have an overall impact, they can''t defeat Qin Chu. Their cultivation level is one step lower, but it''s hard to say the actual combat effectiveness. It''s impossible to defeat Qin Chu just by momentum and breath.


    With the increasing pressure, more and more people can''t bear it. They are dragged out one by one, and those who are dragged out are eliminated.


    When the bullying came to the emperor''s territory, the white haired old woman stopped releasing the bullying, because she thought it was almost the same, and the person she was carrying had passed the barrier.


    Later, if there is concealment in the bone age test and background examination, they will still be disqualified.


    The entry-level examiners stand one by one and walk towards the front. The one who is in charge of the audit is qingpao laozhe Wengong. After his final audit, they are basically the disciples of Zaohua sect.


    There are still a lot of people left behind. Under the age of 3000, some qualified practitioners can practice in the realm of zhundi.


    Half an hour later, it was Qin Chu''s turn.


    "Put out your right hand!" A member of the gate of heaven and nature standing on the side of Wen palace opened his mouth.


    His left hand rolled up the sleeve of his robe, and Qin Chu handed over his right hand.


    "Eh..." Touching the wrist of the early Qin Dynasty, the member of Zaohua sect in Shengdi realm was shocked.


    "What''s the situation? But fraud? " Wen Gong opened his mouth and looked at Qin Chu with sharp eyes.


    Qin Chu shakes his head and fakes. He fakes wool.


    "Elder, he is only 120 years old!" The members of Zaohua gate in Shengdi bowed to Wengong.


    Wen Gong was surprised, and then he reached out and grasped Qin Chu''s wrist, and then inquired.


    At this time, Qin Chu was trying his best to contract the energy of immortality and immortality. He didn''t want the other party to detect the strangeness of his body.After touching, Wen Gong took back his arm and looked at Qin Chu with shock and surprise in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" The white haired old woman spoke.


    "Shigu, he is only 120 years old, and his flesh and bones are very solid." Wen Gong said.


    "120 years old Where do you come from and what is your origin? " The old woman with white eyebrows began to speak, because the emperor''s realm of more than 100 years old was already very talented.


    "The younger generation comes from the deep wilderness and has no family background. When they were young, they were separated from their parents. They were raised by an old man. If the older generation worried about their ulterior motives, they could take the oath of heaven." Qin Chu opened his mouth. These are the same as his predictions. He must be asked.


    The old woman with white eyebrows and Wen Gong looked at Qin Chu and didn''t speak. It was obvious that you had no problem, so you took the oath!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t have any bad intention to join the gate. I joined the gate just to improve myself. If my words were wrong, heaven would punish the earth, fall and thunder would rob me." Looking at the old woman with white eyebrows and Wengong, Qin Chu moved out of the gate, and he had already made the vows of heaven. He told the truth. He had no bad intentions. He joined the gate of fortune to improve himself.


    "Very good, the spirit is very sufficient, the way of heaven oath made, then there is no problem, too!" The white haired old woman spoke.


    "Thank you, master." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old woman with white hair held her fist.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old woman with white hair nodded her head with satisfaction. Early Qin Dynasty was young, talented and popular.


    After the audit, registration is a show. For the audit of the early Qin Dynasty, the person in charge of the registration is watching. The two elders of zongmen have recognized it. What can they doubt?

 Chapter 1966

    After registration, Qin Chu mingled with other people again, but their eyes were different. The imperial realm was not unusual, but the imperial realm over 100 years old was more powerful. This not only showed that the foundation was good, but also showed that the talent was amazing. Such a person would be respected by the clan.


    Qin Chu didn''t care about these things. He wanted to join the Zaohua sect and become an ordinary disciple. He worked hard to achieve what he needed to get into the library.


    Because they didn''t care much, they were calmer than others at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because many practitioners who joined the gate had expectations and expected a good distribution, because inside the gate, there were many different belongings, such as the seven halls in the outer gate, the nine peaks in the inner gate, the Hall of meritorious service, the law enforcement hall, the weapon refining hall, the alchemy hall, and the worst was the miscellaneous service hall, which was cleaning and doing chores Basically, there is no future for the group of people who live in Beijing.


    After registering for a while, more than 1000 people left behind have joined the gate.


    After looking at the registered disciples, the white browed old woman stood up and looked around. "The entrance examination is over. Next, you are registered disciples. If you don''t improve your cultivation level in ten years, you will leave the sect and your fate with us is over. Wengong, take them to the main hall to take the oath of heaven, and then send them to the new brother "It''s the son hall."


    After that, the white browed old woman turned to leave. After a few steps, she stopped, and then went to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "we are short of a alchemy child. Would you like to?"


    Looking at the old woman with white eyebrows, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little tangled. It was a dream opportunity for other new disciples, but it was not convenient for him. What he wanted was low-key cultivation. What he wanted was the chance to obtain the resources and prescriptions of Dan medicine. If he ran under the old woman''s eyes, would he be able to do anything?


    "Disciples join the gate of creation, only want to cultivate and improve themselves quietly, and don''t want to take a shortcut!" After thinking about it for a while, in the shocked eyes of others, Qin Chu refused.


    "Very pragmatic attitude! Do you want to take a shortcut? I don''t know. I guess you don''t want to delay your cultivation time, but I don''t have much time for alchemy. I won''t delay your cultivation. I will provide some of your cultivation resources. Besides, when you are not alchemy, you will not be stopped The white browed old woman said.


    "What do you think? The outer disciples, the inner disciples, and even the core disciples didn''t want to give the supreme master the chance to be a Dan boy! " Wen Gong glared at Qin Chu.


    In the heart scolded a special, Qin Chu can only follow white eyebrow old woman to leave, what method can he have? If you don''t want to, you will be expelled!


    The old woman with white eyebrows took Qin Chu into the gate of Zaohua and flew all the way to a beautiful mountain peak with a big bell hanging on the top. Qin Chu knew that it was the core of the array.


    "Qi Ling, he is Dan Tong of this seat. He will be free to go in and out in the future." The old woman with white eyebrows yelled at the clock.


    "I understand!" A buzzing sound reverberated in the air.


    After entering the mountain, the old woman with white eyebrows flew with Qin Chu for a while, and then arrived at the top of the mountain, where there were several attics and two young workers in grey robes.


    Seeing the old woman with white eyebrows coming back, the two clerks bowed to the old woman.


    The old woman with white eyebrows ignored and went straight into the hall and sat down on the throne.


    "You have the smell of fire. You should have a strange fire. Have you ever practiced alchemy?" After sitting down, the white browed old woman spoke.


    "I have practiced alchemy." Qin Chu nodded directly. He was the blood of the Holy Family of rosefinch. The flame was so strong that some things couldn''t be hidden.


    "What''s the heat?" The old woman asked.


    "The best alchemist in the imperial realm." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the alchemists at the level of Jinxian didn''t care much about the best alchemists in the imperial realm.


    "Good! At that time, you will be the next resource to cultivate your hand. " The old woman with white eyebrows threw two pills bottles to Qin Chu.


    After taking the pill bottle, Qin Chu was a little tangled. If he was imprisoned in wangyunfeng, nothing could be done.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu took out a soul crystal, and then gave it to the old woman with white eyebrows in both hands. "The supreme master took this soul crystal, and a few days before he decided to alchemy, if the disciple was not there, the Supreme Master would crush it, and the disciple would rush back as soon as possible!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Zou Mei, an old woman with white eyebrows, was obviously not happy.


    "I don''t want to be a flower in a greenhouse, I don''t want to have a realm without combat power, so when the Supreme Master doesn''t need me, I will try to do some tasks in the hall of meritorious service, earn some resources, and exercise my combat ability." Qin Chu gave his own reasons.


    "I haven''t doubted the arrangement of this seat for many years, but your reason is very suitable. Maybe that''s why you practiced in the imperial realm at a young age." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the white browed old woman accepted the soul crystal in the hand of Qin Dynasty, that is to say, she recognized the idea of Qin Dynasty.


    Later, some of his disciples took him to wangyunfeng to arrange a residence for him, and prepared daily necessities for him. Anyway, Qin Chu was a registered disciple, which was much higher than their other disciples.After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu watched Wang Yunfeng and thought about the way ahead. Although he was too upset by Zaohua gate, the progress was relatively smooth for him at present.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wen Gong came and sent the identity card to him. Normally, this kind of thing is not suitable for him to do, but wangyunfeng is the training place of Baimei, the Supreme Master of Zaohua sect. It is guarded by Qi Ling, so ordinary disciples of Zaohua sect can''t get in. Only the elder level is qualified to see him. Moreover, this time he is in charge of the apprenticeship ceremony, so he came here.


    After giving the identity card to the early Qin Dynasty, and telling some of the gate rules of the Zaohua gate in the early Qin Dynasty, Wengong left.


    With the identity card, Qin Chu knew that he could do something that the disciples of Zaohua sect could do. Now he can go to the library and the hall of meritorious service.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, without delay, he left the residence of lookout Yunfeng and listened all the way to the library. Later, he learned that the entrance of the library required meritorious service and identity.


    Each floor of the library Pavilion corresponds to members of different fortune gates with different identities, and they also need merit points. As a registered disciple, he only has the qualification to enter the first floor. If he wants to go to the second floor, he needs to become a formal disciple and have enough merit.


    This is to force Qin Chu to be promoted. In Zaohua gate, after the entrance examination, he is a registered disciple. Only when he is promoted to a higher level, he is a formal disciple. This is also something that must be done in the ten-year examination period. If he can''t do it, he will be withdrawn.

 Chapter 1967

    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu came to the hall of meritorious service. What he needs to do now is to accumulate meritorious service points first, and then find a chance to become a formal disciple. However, he is also very upset about this situation. Can''t he become a formal disciple? What level of Dan Fang can formal disciples contact? Great emperor realm, ancient emperor realm? It doesn''t mean anything to him. He needs the danfang of the immortal realm now.


    But at present, there is no way, and the early Qin Dynasty is also more helpless. Maybe only when Bai Mei was on the alchemy, he could see it.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, he can only slowly. What if you don''t take your time? Straight away? That''s the work of evil people. Besides, there are two practitioners of the realm of immortals in the gate of Zaohua. Among them, the white eyebrow Taishang is the golden immortal. He dares to fight hard, and others can kill him. In addition, he has made a vow of the way of heaven!


    Shaking his head to get rid of some crooked ideas, Qin Chu took over some tasks of the hall of meritorious service, and then began to be busy. Anyway, first get some meritorious points, and then go out to have a look.


    After a day''s cultivation, Qin Bo began to work in the coffin.


    For Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu completely let go, but Yao Qing is really not good. She is Huangfu Ji''s moral character, and there is a lack of human nature.


    After floating outside for a month, Qin Chu returned to the gate of Zaohua, handed over the task, made some contributions, and then went back to wangyunfeng.


    Looking back at Yunfeng, Qin Chu''s life was very quiet, so no one cared about him. Bai Mei felt that he was given the auxiliary pill, and he could practice smoothly.


    No one bothered him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went out to work and practice. He didn''t dare to practice in wangyunfeng because he was afraid that the funeral coffin would make too much noise.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Qin Chu''s meritorious points gained a lot, and he felt that he was almost grateful. When he was doing the task again, Qin Chu released his cultivation realm to the middle of the emperor''s realm outside the gate of Zaohua, and then went to wangyunfeng.


    After returning to lookout Yunfeng and thinking about it, Qin Chu arrived at the main hall of lookout Yunfeng.


    In the main hall, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the white eyebrow Taishang sitting in meditation.


    When Qin Chu entered the main hall, the white eyebrow Taishang opened his eyes, and then looked at Qin Chu, "has the cultivation broken through?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a while, so come and see you." Qin Chu said.


    "In just a few months, Xiuwei was promoted, which is very good! This is my token. Take it to the hall of meritorious service and promote yourself. From today on, you will be a regular disciple. " The old woman with white eyebrows threw a token to Qin Chu.


    With the token of Bai Mei, Qin Chu goes to the hall of meritorious service, tells the elder of the hall of meritorious service about the situation, and then changes his identity card to a formal disciple.


    After the promotion, Qin Chu goes back to look out at Yunfeng, returns Bai Mei''s token, and then takes out a can of good tea and hands it to Bai Mei.


    "Continue to work hard. After the formal disciples, there are inner disciples, elite disciples and core disciples. The promotion of others is more troublesome. For example, elite disciples are generally elder disciples, not to mention core disciples. They are very harsh. Since you are looking at Yunfeng, I will be responsible for your problems. As long as you have enough cultivation level, I can help you advance "I''m not sure The white eyebrow is too open.


    "Thank you for your care." Qin Chu expresses his thanks to Bai Mei, and then plans to leave.


    "Three days later, I''ll turn on the furnace to make alchemy. I won''t go out these two days." Watching Qin Chu leave, Bai Mei opens her mouth.


    He nodded his head to show that after he knew it, Qin Chu left and made alchemy. If he didn''t go out for two days, he knew that it was easy for him to be in wangyunfeng. The disciples assigned to other departments usually had a lot to do.


    Three days later, Qin Chu came to the main hall of lookout Yunfeng.


    After seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Bai Mei takes Qin Chu to the alchemy room behind the main hall, and then tells Qin Chu that the next thing to be refined is Xianyuan pill, which needs Qin Chu to help her refine auxiliary materials.


    "What I pursue is the best Xianyuan pill. Because Xianyun root is not easy to purify, I will focus on the purification of Xianyun root. You can refine the auxiliary materials. You can refine whatever you want." White eyebrow Taishang says to Qin Chu.


    "OK, I understand!" Qin Chu nodded. He thought it was a good opportunity. If he watched the whole process, he could understand the refining of Xianyuan pill.


    After giving an account of the early Qin Dynasty, the white eyebrow Taishang took out some materials and put them on the table. Then he introduced them one by one to the early Qin Dynasty, and also said the requirements of the fire.


    "Remember what I told you? There should be no impurities in the purification of excipients! " After giving an account of the early Qin Dynasty, the white eyebrow also told the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Supreme master, if you make pills like this, won''t the prescription be disclosed?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Well? Can you remember? " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the eyebrows on the white eyebrow Tai picked.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s your ability to remember, but if you dare to let it out, I won''t forgive you." The white eyebrow Taishang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Then Bai Mei took out an alchemy furnace in the holy empire as the main furnace, and then put out a row of alchemy furnaces in the Empire, which were placed in front of the early Qin Dynasty.Seeing that Baimei began to refine the main ingredients, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine the auxiliary ingredients. He felt that the opportunity had come. Baimei could no longer remember the prescription, and he was not qualified to be the best alchemist in the holy land.


    Xianyuan Dan had not been refined or seen in the early Qin Dynasty, but at the request of Bai Mei, there was no problem in refining accessories.


    As the main material of Baimei refining, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the alchemy furnace and purified all the auxiliary materials.


    Qin Chu kept a record in his mind when he was refining the auxiliary materials. He had never seen these materials. It didn''t matter. He could remember the properties and shapes of the materials and draw them later. He could always figure out the names of the materials.


    Three days later, Qin Chu refined all the accessories of Xianyuan pill, and then watched Bai Mei make the final Ning pill. Qin Chu hoped to succeed. If it was successful, then the process of alchemy he recorded did not need to be adjusted. If it was not successful, it would also bring him trouble.


    In the evening, with a burst of medicinal fragrance, Baimei ningdan finished, opened the alchemy furnace, and the best Xianyuan pill came out.


    "Good! We have finally refined the best Xianyuan pill. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have made great contributions this time. " Refined the best Xianyuan pill, white eyebrow''s mood is very good.


    "I dare not take credit for it. I''m a master of alchemy." Qin Chu was relieved. He didn''t care about the merits. What he cared about was whether the elixir was successful or not, and the best elixir was successful. Later, he matched the excipients with their names, and Xianyuan Dan''s elixir was mixed up. It wasn''t stealing art, because he said hello to Bai Mei in advance.

 Chapter 1968

    "You''re very interested in alchemy. Besides, you''re also an alchemist. Take this book and study it. Don''t even know the materials and properties of the pills when you lay hands on me in the future." Bai Mei lost a book to Qin Chu, and then left.


    Taking this ancient book called Tiangong Jianwu, he opened it and looked at it. Qin Chu was ecstatic. He thought about how to draw the materials he didn''t know just now, and then find people and ancient books to identify them. Now he doesn''t use it at all. It''s recorded in Tiangong Jianwu!


    When he returned to his residence, he took out his pen and ink. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wrote out the Dan prescription of Xianyuan Dan. He didn''t know that this Dan prescription was the same as that of Baimei''s Xianyuan Dan prescription, but he could be sure that his Dan prescription could refine Xianyuan Dan, and he could do it himself without help!


    On this point, Qin Chu felt that he was better than Bai Mei. Why do you say that? Because his flame is more powerful than Bai Mei''s, the reason why Bai Mei''s refining xianyungen is that her flame is not good, so she needs someone to help her refine accessories. But in the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t need it. His rosefinch flame was domineering. Of course, when he purified the pills just now, he just split a rosefinch fire. He didn''t dare to use the rosefinch flame, which exposed the rosefinch flame. It''s easy Cause trouble, who knows what white eyebrow will think.


    Qin Chu was very happy when he got the Dan prescription of Xianyuan pill. He thought that he wanted to get into the realm of immortals. He didn''t know it would take a long time. He didn''t expect to follow Bai Mei to refine the pill once and get it? He didn''t want to divulge it. Could he use it himself?


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and drank it all at once. Now what he needs to do is to collect materials. If other people collect materials, it may be very troublesome, but it doesn''t exist for him. Why do you say that? Because there are a lot of alchemy materials in his cave treasures, which can be converted into the best medicine of the holy land. It''s OK to exchange the best medicine of the holy land for the material of the immortal land, but it can''t be too ostentatious.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu planned to leave Zaohua gate to mix materials.


    Just do it when you think of it. Anyway, Bai Mei has his soul crystal in his hand. If he wants to find him to make pills, he can inform him at any time, and he doesn''t want to Miss Bai Mei''s Alchemy. Now he has got the prescription of Xianyuan pill, which helps Xianyuan Li to cultivate, but he doesn''t have it. If Bai Mei makes pills, he can learn it again. He doesn''t steal it, he does The study of justice. This also can''t blame him, who let white eyebrow regard him as vegetable chicken!


    In fact, from the perspective of Bai Mei, the early Qin Dynasty was a cultivator of yidijing. It was true that it was the auxiliary materials that could purify the immortal elixir, but the main materials were not understood. In addition, when coagulating the elixir, what was needed was the control of the immortal soul power. The little guy of yidijing in the early Qin Dynasty also looked at it in vain.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu left the gate of Zaohua, changed his clothes in a hidden place, put on his hat, released his accomplishments to the realm of the holy emperor, and then rushed to the city of Zaohua.


    After arriving at Zaohua City, the early Qin Dynasty began to collect the materials of Xianyuan pills. The single auxiliary materials are not very expensive. Some pills can be exchanged. It is not necessary to need the best pills of shengdijing. It is not Chinese cabbage, but also extremely scarce.


    After several days in Zaohua city and collecting some materials, Qin Chu returned home.


    At the beginning of Qin''s return, the residence was busy, and Jun Wan and others who had been practicing also went out of the pass.


    "Husband, what''s the situation?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After pouring himself a cup of tea, Qin Chu talked about his current situation.


    "That is to say, husband, you didn''t have the chance to contact the danfang of the immortal realm. By chance, you became the Dantong of the gate of creation, and then you came into contact with the danfang of the immortal realm?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Qin Chu nodded, he felt a little puzzled.


    "It''s amazing. If you get Dan Fang, you won''t be confused when you collect materials." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    After refining some pills for his wives, Qin Chu sorted out the secret treasures of his former war booty, and then left home. Next, he would continue to exchange materials for immortal realm, and some inappropriate weapons and secret treasures could also be sold for materials.


    Zaohua city is too big. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected materials in the major danyao pavilions of Zaohua city. It took him nearly a month to leave and go to another city.


    Not long after the early Qin Dynasty left, Wengong appeared, because he got the news that a cultivator of shengdijing wantonly purchased the alchemy materials of Xianzhijing in Zaohua city. This is a major event, which is equal to the outflow of resources in zaohuamen area. He must understand and stop it. But when he arrived, the early Qin Dynasty left. He only got the best shengdiyuan Dan and the best Shengdi left by the early Qin Dynasty Dilingdan.


    With the elixir, Wen Gong returns to the gate of fortune, finds Bai Mei and tells her about it.


    "Is it tianyuanzong? They don''t have the guts Bai Mei''s eyebrows picked, because this situation is very bad. Zaohua city is the main city of Zaohua gate. Hostile forces come to Zaohua city to collect materials of immortal Kingdom, which is tantamount to seizing resources.


    "Shigu, this is the pill left by that man." Wengong took out the best Shengdi Yuandan and the best Shengdi Lingdan from the early Qin Dynasty and handed them to Baimei.


    After looking at the pills, Bai Mei was surprised. "It''s a very deep fire. It''s the best Alchemist''s method in the holy land. The pills are very mellow.""But the man left, and the palace didn''t find anything." Wen Gong said.


    "Well! I know. The person who arranged for us in Zaohua city should pay attention to this person''s whereabouts and let us know if he shows up again. " White eyebrow says.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, he disguised himself again and collected materials in other cities. Bai Mei gave him Tiangong Jianwu. He could identify the material of the elixir in the immortal realm. If he was sure it was right, he would take it. In addition, he will do something about the exchange of shengdijing pills for shengdijing materials! It''s very cost-effective for him to exchange a few materials for a pill. One time exchange is several times the income, and he only needs to start the furnace to make pills. This is the hegemony of the alchemist of the best emperor realm.


    After a few months outside, Qin Chu returned to Zaohua city. Instead of directly returning to Zaohua gate, he went back to his residence and started alchemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he first changed the material of the elixir from the holy land into elixir. After finding the feeling, he began to refine Xianyuan elixir.


    The materials of xianyuandan had been purchased completely in the early Qin Dynasty. The most expensive ones were several xianyungen. He spent a shengdijing sword and some shengdiyuandan in exchange.

 Chapter 1969

    The alchemy furnace in the early Qin Dynasty was also in the realm of the holy emperor, which he obtained from the half body of Huangfu Ji.


    Huangfuji mixed outside the xuanhuang world to the great perfection of Shengdi, and her inside information was very deep. However, as half of her body was cut down by the early Qin Dynasty, her accumulated inside information became all of the early Qin Dynasty. Why? Because the cave treasures she stored were worn on her left hand. After the soul mark in the cave treasures was wiped out by the violence of the early Qin Dynasty, the resources became the treasure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the refining of Xianyuan pill began.


    There is Dan Fang in the body, and I have seen the refining of Bai Mei. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xianyuan Dan was successfully refined, and the first batch was the best. There was no waste at all.


    After putting away the Xianyuan pill, Qin Chu waved his arm. He was so happy. With Xianyuan pill, he could improve his vitality cultivation, and his strength would become stronger. Then he could get more resources to improve his immortal soul power and body level.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned all the materials he collected into Xianyuan pills. The main reason is that he was lucky and got many Xianyun pills.


    Xianyungen is the main material for refining xianyuandan, which is extremely scarce. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was changed in a medium-sized city. The other party didn''t know that xianyungen was the main material of xianyuandan, but only knew that it was the material of Xianzhijing, so they didn''t ask for a high price from the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise it was very difficult to win.


    Put away the Xianyuan pill. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refined some auxiliary pills for his wife''s daily cultivation. Several girls don''t need low-level pills any more. The lowest level is the realm of the great emperor.


    Then he went to shangshuyu''s attic and sat with him for one night. After that, Qin Chu left his mansion and returned to the gate of Zaohua.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu didn''t go to see Bai Mei and released the sky burial coffin, so he entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "I have seen my master." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing said hello.


    "Well!" After nodding, Qin Chu sat down. He planned to be quiet and go to practice.


    After sitting in silence for a while, Qin Chu came to the cultivation place of burying coffin. At the gate of Zaohua, he didn''t dare to let burying coffin absorb aura. He was afraid to be found. He practiced in burying coffin to borrow burying coffin to absorb the power of aura.


    "Master, my subordinates are now able to absorb energy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin officials appeared.


    "No! The fluctuation of your energy absorption is too big. Moreover, there is a secret treasure of Qi and spirit in wangyunfeng. You will be found when you move a lot. " Qin Chu said.


    "Master, you are wrong. Subordinates mean that they have the ability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth without other people''s awareness. This is called the art of stealing heaven. As for the big bell spirit that the master said, it''s the holy realm, but it''s not high-level, so you can''t find subordinates." Qin Guan said.


    The art of stealing heaven Qin Chu was surprised. He wanted to have a try, but he told Qin Guan to be careful. He didn''t want to make a big noise. If he made a big noise, he would be driven away. If he wanted to get rid of it, he would have to wait until he got the prescription of xianhundan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin officials began to use the art of stealing heaven to assist the cultivation of Qin Dynasty. Xianyuan Dan can only assist the cultivation of Xianyuan power, but the heaven and earth energy absorbed by the coffin is very comprehensive.


    When he began to practice, he would feel at ease if he found anything. If he was not found, he could practice in peace.


    Half a month later, Bai Mei, who was meditating in the main hall of wangyunfeng, opened his eyes. When he got out of the hall, he looked at the big clock hanging upside down over wangyunfeng.


    "Qi Ling, why is there less spirit in my cultivation?" Looking at the clock, white eyebrow spoke.


    "If I go back to my master, I don''t know why. The aura in the sky of wangyunfeng is very thin. It seems that it has been extracted. I checked it, but I didn''t know why." The bell answered.


    White eyebrows, eyes, and then on the launch, personally feel the energy between heaven and earth.


    After feeling it, Bai Mei began to move and explore, but after exploring, there was no result. The aura between heaven and earth was really rare, but there was no reason.


    "Well! Maybe the aura fluctuates. Maybe it will be OK after a while. " Bai Mei said that she didn''t find anything wrong. The aura didn''t gather in other areas, and there was no obvious passing. She thought it was a natural phenomenon.


    "Master, the old woman explored for a while and went back without finding anything. Her subordinates learned from emptiness, and her aura could not be found when she was pulled down by her subordinates." Qin Xiao said.


    "Well done!" Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction.


    Because of the Xianyuan pill and the coffin, Qin Chu calmed down. The only thing that worried him was that Bai Mei didn''t turn on the stove again.


    After six months of cultivation, the door of the residence of the early Qin Dynasty was knocked. After the early Qin Dynasty appeared, he saw a worker.


    "The Supreme Lord will inform you that alchemy will take place in three days!" After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the worker said.


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded, his heart a little excited, white eyebrow finally want to alchemy, don''t alchemy Xianyuan Dan is good.


    Three days later in the morning, Qin Chu adjusted his momentum cultivation, which was stronger than before. He couldn''t practice for half a year and didn''t make any progress.


    In the main hall of wangyunfeng, Qin Chu saw Bai Mei.Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Bai Mei looked at Qin Chu and said, "the promotion is very good. Next, let''s go to the alchemy room."


    With these words, Bai Mei took Qin Chu to the alchemy room. Bai Mei put the materials and the alchemy furnace on it. "Today, we will first refine Yuanqi pills, and then Qi and blood pills."


    "Qi blood pill?" Qin Chu was stunned.


    "Well! In the past battle, I hurt my life''s blood essence Why do you ask so many questions? You''ll be in charge of refining auxiliary materials later! " Hearing Qin Chu''s inquiry, Bai Mei stares at Qin Chu, because she doesn''t want Qin Chu to know too many things.


    But for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei''s words had already revealed enough information to hurt his own life. Besides being killed by others, he burned his blood essence and ran away. These are not the most important for the early Qin Dynasty. The most important thing is that Bai Mei wants to refine Qi and blood pills. What does he need to cultivate his body? It''s Qi blood pill!


    Although he didn''t want to tell Qin Chu something, he needed Qin Chu''s help in refining auxiliary materials. Bai Mei explained some auxiliary materials.


    When Bai Mei explained, the early Qin Dynasty corresponded with Tiangong Jianwu. He understood all the names and properties of some auxiliary materials of Qi Xue Dan. The only thing he didn''t know was what essence and blood were used in the main furnace in front of Bai Mei. Qin Chu wanted to ask, but he knew it was not suitable. He could only confirm it by breathing. In addition, the main material of Qi Xue Dan didn''t have to use a fixed demon Animal essence blood can be used as long as it does not have strong disadvantages.

 Chapter 1970

    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no problem in refining the auxiliary materials of Qi blood pill.


    When Bai Mei opened the main stove, some traces were found in the early Qin Dynasty, that is, there was fishy smell, which belonged to the cool smell of boa constrictors.


    "How fishy Qin Chu sniffed.


    "In the last refining of Tianlin grass, the fire can''t go wrong. Only it can synthesize the fishy and dry Qi of qinglingjiao''s blood essence." After a look at Qin Chu, Bai Mei said.


    Qinglingjiao At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that the main material in the Dan stove was qinglingjiao''s blood essence. Bai Mei didn''t guard him, and all the words revealed more information.


    Excited, Qin Chu almost finished refining Tianlin grass. After being scolded by Bai Mei, he stabilized.


    It took four days for Baimei to refine the Qi and blood pill of the immortal realm. Qin Chu thought that if he used Zhuque to burn the sky, he could finish his work in three days.


    Because of the help of the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei is only responsible for the main ingredients, so the refined product is the best Qi blood pill. Bai Mei, who is in a good mood, lost it to the three bottles of emperor yuan pill in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Although emperor Yuandan is rubbish to himself, Qin Chu expresses his gratitude, because it''s very generous for Bai Mei. In her eyes, Qin Chu is a little guy in the imperial realm.


    After refining the pills, Bai Mei sent Qin Chu away. Qin Chu was a Dan boy in wangyunfeng, which was a little better than the clerks. Now that the refining is finished, where to come from and where to go back!


    When he got back to his residence, he took out his pen and ink, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty wrote out the danfang of Qi and blood pill.


    After the Dan prescription was written, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. These two times he assisted Bai Mei in alchemy, and the harvest was too great. Xianyuan pill and Xianzhijing Qi blood pill were all the Dan prescriptions he needed.


    Qin Chu plans to collect materials. He feels that Bai Mei should not be able to make pills recently. Moreover, he will come to him to make pills. With the help of his Dan boy, Bai Mei''s several batches of pills are the best. There''s no reason why he won''t be used. So Qin Chu doesn''t worry about missing out on Bai Mei''s chance to make immortal soul pills.


    After leaving the gate of Zaohua, Qin Chu arrived at the city of Zaohua. He still had to collect some materials.


    Entering a pill Pavilion, Qin Chu remembers that he didn''t change his clothes. He can only look at the situation casually and can''t expose himself.


    At the beginning of a period of time when Qin Danli was watching the exchange of materials, he heard that they were in front of the temple.


    "It seems that this guy didn''t show up. After seeing him, you can report to the top and get a very rich reward." A manager of Dan medicine Pavilion said.


    "People are not stupid. After mixing a wave of materials in Zaohua City, will they come back? If people are not on guard, they will not wear a hat. " Another steward said.


    After looking at the pills, Qin Chu left. He was a little lucky that he had collected the materials of the immortal realm in the gate of Zaohua for a month, but he was still noticed. This is because he forgot to change his clothes and didn''t buy the materials. If he came back wearing a black robe and a bamboo hat, it would be exposed.


    After buying some daily necessities and good wine and tea for his wife and confirming that there was no tail behind him, Qin Chu returned to his mansion.


    After entering the residence, Qin Chu saw Jun Wan resting.


    "My husband is back!" See the beginning of Qin, Jun wan face appeared happy, although married for a long time, but the two feelings have not cooled.


    "Come back, they all practice?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "Well, everyone is in the period of cultivation promotion. I''m afraid that my cultivation is too fast and unstable, so I''ll have a rest and precipitate by the way. How are you doing, husband?" Jun Wan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu told Jun Wan about his situation.


    "The Dan prescription of Qi and blood pill in the realm of immortals, have you got it, my husband?" Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Wan''s face is full of surprise.


    "I''ve got it. Now I''m still short of the prescription of immortal soul pill. I just don''t know when she will refine it!" Qin Chu said.


    "The harvest is great now. Take your time! I don''t understand. Is your white eyebrow too good for her Jun Wan is very puzzled, some things she is difficult to understand.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "she is not stupid, mainly because she didn''t take me seriously, think I don''t know medicine, that is to help refine the excipients."


    "If she doesn''t take her husband seriously, she''s stupid!" Jun Wan said with a smile.


    After a few days'' rest at home, Qin Chu left. He had collected a lot of materials about the immortal realm, but he still lacked several kinds of Qi and blood pills to refine the immortal realm. The most important thing was that he had no main materials. The essence and blood of the demon in the immortal realm was a very scarce resource. It could be said that there were few practitioners in the immortal realm who could kill the demon in the immortal realm The animal cultivator is even less. Because the fighting power of the demon beast is much stronger than that of the cultivator. Among the same level, the Terran cultivator is not as good as the demon beast.


    He didn''t dare to collect materials in the urban area of Zaohua city. The early Qin Dynasty left Zaohua city for some distance, and then began to collect materials of pills.


    In wangyunfeng, wanghuamen, Bai Mei is in a good mood, because the aura of wangyunfeng area is strong again. The most important thing is that she has refined the best Qi and blood pill in the immortal realm, which allows her once damaged Qi and blood to recover."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is a guy who can bring good fortune. In this case, take care of him more." Bai Mei nodded. She had a good impression of Qin Chu. She felt that Qin Chu was much better than other disciples. At least she worked hard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every city in Beishan area began to turn around, and at last, he went to Beishan city to look for materials of immortal land in Beishan city.


    Beishan city is the main city of Beishan area, with a high degree of prosperity.


    When he arrived at Beishan City, Qin Chu began his journey of purchasing materials of immortal realm. No matter whether he could use them or not, he would take the materials of immortal realm pills with rich aura. However, he was very cautious in the process of purchasing materials, because he didn''t want to be noticed.


    As for the exchange capital, there was no shortage in the early Qin Dynasty. While purchasing the materials of immortal realm, he also exchanged the best pills of shengdijing for the materials of shengdijing pills, and then refined them into pills. Therefore, his resources went round and round, and there would be no shortage of them.


    On this day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty bought a piece of material of the elixir in the immortal realm. When he was going to leave, a team of people appeared and stopped the beginning of Qin Dynasty in the elixir Pavilion.


    "Come with us, sir." The leading man spoke.


    "Why?" Qin Chu opened his mouth. Although he asked, he understood that the purchase of materials had been noticed, which made him helpless. In fact, he was very cautious.


    "You buy so many materials, don''t you need to come up with a statement? Don''t say no. the elixir Pavilion you went to has people from our Lord''s mansion. " Said the leading man.


    "What''s the matter with purchasing materials? If I don''t steal or rob, is there any problem with collecting materials with pills?" Qin Chu did not evade this question.


    "Then you''ll come with us. Don''t force us to use force!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the leader was dissatisfied.


    "No time to play with you!" With a flash of body, Qin Chu left the pill Pavilion.


    Out of the pill Pavilion, Qin Chu stopped because a woman with a long sword appeared. She was a practitioner of the realm of immortals.

 Chapter 1971

    Jinxian!


    The woman with the long sword is Jinxian. She appeared from the teleportation array and then came here. So there was no time for prevention and avoidance in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Want to run?" The captain of the guard rushed out from the danyao pavilion with people and attacked behind Qin Chu with weapons.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy was released, and all the people who rushed behind him were retreated. There was a huge gap between the levels, so they were not qualified to fight.


    "You step back!" The woman with the sword on her back spoke.


    With the women''s mouth, the team who wanted to attack Qin Chu retreated. They were not stupid. Naturally, they knew that Qin Chu in black robes and bamboo hats was not an ordinary person, and their momentum was not what they could fight against.


    Standing in front of the door of the elixir Pavilion, Qin Chu didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the woman with a long sword, Jinxian He should be a member of the Beishan family, but he is not afraid. His cultivation is lower than one level, but it doesn''t mean he can''t fight. If he can''t fight, he can withdraw. He is very proud of his speed. Besides, he is not a real immortal. If he is defeated, it doesn''t affect his own road to hegemony.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak, and the woman with the sword didn''t speak. She just looked at Qin Chu, because she didn''t know what kind of person Qin Chu was.


    The stalemate between the two sides, Qin Chu does not matter, he waited for the other side to speak, he does not blame, fair trade is not it?


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to Beishan city? " After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty for a while, the woman with a long sword opened her mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you don''t have rules!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked questions.


    "Why no rules?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the woman felt cold, because no one said she had no rules.


    "Is it a fair deal for me to buy materials? I didn''t buy or sell by force, didn''t violate any trading principles, and didn''t touch the rules of Beishan city. Are you going to arrest people directly? " Qin Chu looked coldly at the woman with a long sword on her back, afraid? He was not afraid at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he also wanted to make things clear.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the woman was silent for a moment, and then looked at Qin Chu again, "the rules of this area are made by me, the rules are to maintain the safety of Beishan City, you have become a hidden danger."


    "You are the rules I don''t mind if you chat like this. The key question is whether you can afford the rules. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out the green spirit sword. It has already been explained that if the other side talks with strength and plays hegemonism, then he can only fight.


    "Ha ha! It''s really an outsider who can draw a sword in front of the cold moon in Beishan. I don''t know whether you are ignorant or meaningless! " Seeing the sword drawn at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the woman with a long sword on her back, Beishan hanyue, opens her mouth.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "the cold moon in the north mountain can''t scare me."


    "Take off your hat! I''m not afraid of the cold moon in Beishan. You should not be nobody. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Beishan cold moon is surprised. Her name Qin Chu is not afraid. You should know that Qin Chu is just a practitioner of the holy emperor''s realm.


    "At present, I''m really nobody. I don''t take off my hat because it''s inconvenient. I don''t want to be known. I just want to keep a low profile." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Hum!" The cold moon on the north mountain is out of the sword. With the cold hum, a sharp sword stabs at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She is angry, not to mention the holy emperor realm. Even the practitioners in the immortal realm should be polite when they see her.


    Ding!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sword came out first, and then it came out first. It was on the long sword of the cold moon in the north mountain, making a crisp sound.


    Hum!


    With the shock of energy, all the practitioners around were shaken back. The danyao Pavilion and the surrounding buildings were directly flattened by the energy shock wave.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the strong energy impact retreated a few steps, and the cold moon of Beishan Mountain was also retreated by the earthquake, which was far away from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After a hard touch, the cold moon of Beishan comes out again. It is Xianyuan''s power that is restrained in the long sword and increases the power of the sword technique.


    Qin Chu stood in the same place and waved his sword to block the attack of the cold moon in Beishan. His basic sword technique is da Yuanman realm. He is not afraid of anyone.


    "You are not the holy land. Who are you?" What''s the shock of Qin Beiyue''s strength?


    "Ah! I said I''m a nobody, so I''ll take some materials. Who do I recruit and who do I offend? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also speechless. He didn''t want to do any harm to anyone, but simply wanted to collect some materials.


    With a cold hum, the cold moon of Beishan releases the realm, which is the nine series realm of Jinxian level!


    "It''s not interesting. You can''t talk about any rules in front of me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the boundary of the ten systems burst out, which directly suppressed the boundary of the cold moon in Beishan Mountain and pushed it back. The domain of the ten systems in the early Qin Dynasty was at the hegemony level in the realm of the holy emperor, and became the boundary of the ten systems, which was also at the top level in the realm of the immortals.


    The real fight began. The cold moon of Beishan began to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t use the fighting body or the flame energy body, because his face would expose himself.


    "To tell you the truth, your Beishan family has no stomach. I just accept the materials. What can you do to me? You have a fight, I have a fight, but I don''t want to play with you. " In a word, Qin Chu drew an arc in his body and left. He didn''t want to fight separately, so it was hard for him to win. Moreover, he came to Beishan city just to buy materials and didn''t want to do anything.The beginning of Qin Dynasty ran away. Of course, the cold moon in Beishan didn''t want to run after hitting the face?


    As soon as they ran after each other, the early Qin Dynasty and the cold moon of Beishan left Beishan city and went out of the city!


    "Are you a rat who only knows how to run? I despise you as a woman After catching up with the outside of the city, the cold moon of Beishan Mountain saw that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had been running all the time and began to speak.


    "I just buy some materials in Beishan city. What kind of rats and women look down on me, and you''re talking to me endlessly?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was a fire, and the cold moon in the north mountain was a little too severe.


    "What are you running for?" The cold moon of Beishan Mountain flickered and blocked the road in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you sick? What do I have to do with you when I buy materials? You think I''m afraid of you? You make rules? Respect you, give you a few explanations; do not respect you, fart is not At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a fire, and it was almost finished. The chase and kill stopped, and the language attack began.


    "You want to die!" Being scolded like a barrage at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan is on fire, and the long sword is waving to cut at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the boundary of the ten systems broke out and rushed to the cold moon of the north mountain. At the same time, he pulled out the coffin to face the cold moon of the north mountain.


    "Open it for me!" Looking at the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, the cold moon in Beishan chopped it with a sword.


    Ding!


    The long sword of Beishan cold moon cuts on the coffin and makes a crisp sound. Then Beishan cold moon is repulsed. Not everyone can carry the coffin which was smashed by Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1972

    After fighting back the cold moon in Beishan, Qin Chu didn''t continue to fight, didn''t have deep hatred, and didn''t want to chase after him. He was a big man, and he didn''t have to fight with a woman in Beishan.


    "Who are you?" The long sword of the cold moon in Beishan Mountain was slowly raised, and she was serious, because she knew that the man in front of her was not simple, just showed the cultivation of the real immortal, which suppressed her. Without killing, she would be very difficult to win, because Qin Chu said that she had a fight, which she believed.


    "I just went to Beishan city to collect some materials. What''s wrong with Beishan city? Why do you have to set up an enemy? Is that necessary? " Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to expose himself. If he was known by the nature gate, he would not be able to get along with it, and he would not be able to get into the prescription of the immortal soul pill.


    "You are a practitioner of the realm of immortals, and you go to other people''s sphere of influence to buy materials wantonly. Isn''t that too bad?" The cold moon in Beishan also calmed down. There was no big hatred. It was really unnecessary to establish a strong enemy.


    "How can I buy materials? Can I wear a hat and keep a low profile? It''s your people, like dogs, who smell the wind and go straight up! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. He really kept a low profile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the cold moon in Beishan was a little silent. Qin Chu''s words really made sense, but for the sake of the safety of Beishan City, she didn''t allow others to do so, which seemed right.


    "Come on, just think I haven''t been here!" Qin Chu turned around and left. It''s the best to be able to make sense of it, because he knew that he might still have to deal with Beishan city in the future, because the area he came up from was not far away from Beishan city after he broke through the road to heaven.


    "I don''t embarrass you. It''s not impossible for me to let you leave. But at least I need to know who is the strong man in Beishan area. Take down the hat and say your name, then you can go. Otherwise, we have to divide up. I can''t leave a tail and make myself uneasy." The cold moon in Beishan has put forward the conditions.


    "I just want to practice in a low-key way. It''s bad for me to expose information. Don''t be aggressive. You can''t win. I just don''t want to have more trouble!" There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not a long tongued woman in the cold moon of Beishan Mountain. If I take off my hat, maybe I''m a friend..."


    At this time, Qin Chu took out the boundary breaking sword, cut it behind him, and then entered the void.


    After entering the void turbulence, the early Qin Dynasty wiped his left hand to close the space gap.


    Looking at this scene, the cold moon in Beishan is a little confused. Is there anyone else running like this? Too fast!


    "Your breath, I remember, as long as you appear in a certain range, I will feel it." She said to herself that Beishan cold moon turned around and left. She was basically sure that the early Qin Dynasty had no malice towards Beishan city. If she really fought, she would be hard to fight.


    After flying for some distance, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    "It''s speechless!" Shaking his head, the early Qin Dynasty continued to move forward. It was really too difficult to collect some materials. He had no influence behind him, unlike the Beishan family under the command of Beishan hanyue. He could not compare with Bai Mei. He had the gate of Zaohua behind him, so he could only accumulate materials by himself.


    After leaving Beishan City, the early Qin Dynasty continued to collect materials of pills in various cities. However, he became more and more cautious and changed places when he collected some materials. He couldn''t afford to play! People are not used to him.


    After walking in many cities, the early Qin Dynasty collected a lot of materials from the fairyland, but he still didn''t get the main material for refining Qi and blood pills, the essence and blood of the monster in the fairyland.


    In this case, there was no way for the early Qin Dynasty. He couldn''t find monsters in the immortal realm to attack, could he? Qin Chu didn''t want to fight for plunder without proper reasons. He couldn''t break the bottom line of being a man and doing things.


    After a big circle, Qin Chu returned to Zaohua city and his residence. During this period, he changed materials to refine pills, which made him rich again.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu saw Jun Wan and others. Jun Wan didn''t practice. He was relaxed.


    "If you can''t get the materials, just wait. Sister yu''er''s life is not in danger. Husband, you can take your time." Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Well! It''s hard to have no resources. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he had never been like this before.


    It''s hard for Qin Chu to relax in his residence. After staying at home for half a month, Qin Chu went back to his residence. Of course, before returning to his residence, he adjusted his accomplishments. He couldn''t make any progress.


    Back at wangyunfeng, Qin Chu began to practice in the burial coffin. He couldn''t get the essence and blood of the immortals. He had to wait and talk about it. Maybe the chance didn''t come. Moreover, what Qin Chu wanted most was the prescription of the immortal soul pill, because he needed the immortal soul power to break the ban in Shenhai for shangshuyu.


    With the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty and the operation of the coffin, the aura supply of wangyunfeng was not enough. Bai Mei, who had been practicing meditation, woke up and found the big bell spirit.


    "Master, the aura of this heaven and earth is much thinner now as it was some time ago, and my subordinates can''t absorb much." The instrument spirit of big bell, gave white eyebrow answer.


    For this kind of situation, white eyebrow some don''t understand, hope cloud peak is the important place of the fortune gate, the aura is very strong, shouldn''t appear such a situation, can appear now.Bai Mei, who couldn''t figure it out, went to the other peaks, and even went to the main peak''s cultivation place, Zaohua peak. But except for Wangyun peak, the aura of other places was normal.


    Research do not understand, white eyebrow went back to the residence, thought for a while, calm heart of her again open furnace alchemy, she opened furnace alchemy nature is shouting Qin Chu.


    She was quite satisfied to see that the realm of the early Qin Dynasty was close to the peak in the middle of the imperial realm.


    "After another promotion, I''ll take you to the inner gate." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei said.


    Thank you very much At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to Bai Mei. He thought that Bai Mei was a good person. There was no restriction on him, and he also gave him enough cultivation resources. The resources Bai Mei gave him were useless for him in the immortal realm, but for him in the imperial realm, they already took care of him.


    "I''m not suitable to be a disciple. When you cultivate, you will be recommended to the sect leader. It''s OK to be a core disciple. There''s no problem in your future. Before that, if you have any confusion in cultivation, you can go to this seat. " Bai Mei said to Qin Chu.


    "I know." Qin Chu said.


    "You have to work hard. All the disciples of the sect leader are strong. Let''s just say the head of Beishan clan. She is a registered disciple of the sect leader. Now she is a Jinxian." Bai Mei said to Qin Chu.


    "The head of Beishan clan, but the cold moon of Beishan, is she a registered disciple of the sect leader?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 1973

    "Yes, she came to practice in the Zaohua sect for a period of time before. One of her purposes was to cultivate some things, and the other was to strengthen the friendship between the Beishan family and the Zaohua sect. She grew up and became the overlord, which I didn''t expect." Bai Mei said to Qin Chu.


    "It turns out that if a family wants to survive for a long time, it has to have some means." Qin Chu nodded.


    White eyebrow nodded, "yes, if you want to stand firm in this troubled times, you need not only strong strength, but also strategy. Every generation of Beishan family has done a great job."


    After pointing out a few words to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei started refining the elixir, but it was still Xianyuan elixir, which made Qin Chu a little disappointed. What he wanted to see was Bai Mei refining the immortal soul elixir.


    After the two batches of pills came out, Bai Mei was very happy, because they were the best Xianyuan pills.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your talent of alchemy is very good, and you can''t slack off in the future." After giving two bottles of elixir from the imperial realm to the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei says that she is very optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty. Although there is no alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, when refining accessories, she shows that she is very proficient in alchemy.


    "Supreme, you''ve been refining the elixir that helps the cultivation of vitality. Why don''t you refine the elixir that helps the cultivation of soul power?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to explore.


    "What power of the soul? I''m going to refine it. It''s also the elixir for the cultivation of immortal soul power. It''s mainly due to the lack of the auxiliary material of stone flower. If you don''t understand it, it''s useless to tell you. " Bai Mei opened her mouth. In her eyes, the qualification of the early Qin Dynasty is good, but it''s just a small residue of the imperial realm. It''s too far away from the immortal realm, separated by the great emperor realm, the ancient emperor realm and the holy emperor realm.


    "Shizihua, shizihua Do you think it''s this, madam? " In a moment of hesitation, Qin Chu took out two jade like flowers from the treasures in the cave. These are the materials of immortal land he finally acquired in Beishan city. After the acquisition, they were blocked by the cold moon of Beishan city.


    "Well?" He took the stone flower in Qin Chu''s hand and looked at it. Bai Mei was very excited. "Where did you get it?"


    "A long time ago, I got it by chance. Some time ago, I compared it with Tiangong Jianwu and knew that this alchemy material was called shizihua." Qin Chu said that he was also a little sore, because he only bought ten flowers in Beishan city. The materials of the immortal kingdom are available. Of course, in order to get the Dan prescription of the immortal soul pill, it''s nothing to pay two stone flowers.


    "Good! You go back and adjust. We''ll refine the immortal soul pill in three days. I''ll also think about how to reward you. " Unexpectedly, she got the stone flower in the hands of Qin Chu. Bai Mei was very happy, and it was more pleasant to see Qin Chu.


    When he got back to his residence, Qin Chu was also very excited. Next, he could see Baimei refining the immortal soul pill. As long as he saw Baimei refining, he could record the immortal soul pill. For obtaining the prescription from Baimei, Qin Chu had no burden in his heart. If he didn''t teach it, he would not be qualified.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu got the prescription of xianhun Dan as he wished at Baimei. What excited him most was that after comparing it, he found that the materials of xianhun Dan had been collected from the materials he had purchased some time ago. That is to say, if he succeeded in refining xianhun Dan, then he would have xianhun Dan and Xianyuan Dan to use, as well as the auxiliary resources of xianhun power and Xianyuan power There''s a pill.


    Qin Chu wanted to go back to his residence and return to the coffin to refine the immortal soul pill, but Bai Mei kept it. Because Bai Mei thought that she could not delay Qin Chu''s growth, she planned to instruct Qin Chu to practice sword. Knowing that Qin Chu was good at sword, she instructed Qin Chu to practice sword.


    In front of the Grand Hall of wangyunfeng, the early Qin Dynasty performed the basic sword technique of the grand circle and the amazing sword technique taught by Mo Daozi, which made Bai Mei feel just good.


    With the use of the sword technique of killing immortals in the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei was moved, because the sword technique of killing immortals had made her feel magical.


    "The essence of this set of swordsmanship is very profound and good, but it can''t be the capital for you to fight beyond your level. Take this set of Tianyan sword and practice it. I''ll see the effect in two months." After throwing a classic book to Qin Chu, Bai Mei waved her hand and let Qin Chu, who was worried about alchemy, leave.


    After returning to his residence, he went into the coffin and wrote down the prescription of the immortal soul pill. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to refine the pill. He tested the effect of the prescription.


    It took four days to refine the immortal soul pill in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the immortal soul pill in his hand, early Qin was very excited. Now that he was driven out of the Zaohua gate, he didn''t care. When he got the immortal soul pill, Xianyuan pill and Qixue pill, he could mix in the world without relying on the clan.


    In the following days, the early Qin Dynasty studied Tianyan sword while practicing the foundation of immortal vitality and immortal soul power. Tianyan sword technique can''t compare with his immortal killing sword technique of annihilating sword Qi. However, he needs to practice, which is reasonable for Bai Mei. Bai Mei still has great expectations for him. In addition, Tianyan sword technique is unique, and the movement of long sword has a special rhythm confusion It''s very strong. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the essence of Tianyan sword technique should be integrated into Zhuxian sword technique.


    Two months later, Qin Chu went to the lookout Yunfeng hall and showed his Tianyan sword in front of Bai Mei. He majored in Kendo and was good at it, so it was only two months. However, he had no problem in his cultivation of Tianyan sword, and he had some heat."Very good. You are not only good at alchemy, but also excellent in kendo. I''ll take you to see the sect leader later and see what he means. Even if the sect leader doesn''t like you, his disciples can accept you as a beginner." Bai Mei says that she is arranging the way for Qin Chu. If it''s just a general qualification, it''s no problem to stay at wangyunfeng to be her Dan boy. But Qin Chu''s qualification is high, and she doesn''t want to delay Qin Chu. The main reason is that she doesn''t feel good at teaching disciples. In addition, her status as the Supreme Master of Zaohua is not suitable for accepting disciples.


    "Taishang, the disciples are looking at Yunfeng very well. They are trying to cultivate themselves. If they have any confused questions, they can consult Taishang. In addition, they can also accompany Taishang in alchemy and practice alchemy." Qin Chu said.


    "Nothing! It''s very important to have a good reputation in the Chuanghua sect and in the river and lake. If we don''t accept disciples, what''s the way out for you in wangyunfeng? As for practicing alchemy, I will call you when I am alchemy. " Bai Mei reprimanded Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little helpless. Bai Mei was thinking about him, but it made him feel uncomfortable, and what made him tangled was still behind.


    Bai Mei originally planned to take Qin Chu to the master of Zaohua gate later, but suddenly changed her decision. She took Qin Chu to the peak of Zaohua and met the master of Zaohua gate. At the master''s training residence, Qin Chu saw the cold moon in Beishan.

 Chapter 1974

    "Elder martial sister, do you mean that your Dan Tong''s cultivation ability is very good?" The master of Zaohua gate with cloud pattern robe opened his mouth.


    "Yes, one hundred and twenty years old, the cultivation of the middle level of the imperial realm, which shows that his talent is good. Moreover, his alchemy attainments are very deep, which is worth cultivating, but the elder martial sister is not good at this." White eyebrow says.


    "Shigu, you said he was your Dan Tong?" The cold moon of Beishan Mountain with a long sword opens her mouth.


    White eyebrow nodded, "yes, cold moon, how did you come to zongmen?"


    "It''s like this. Some time ago, someone wantonly bought materials from the fairyland in Beishan city. My martial nephew stopped him and fought with him. It was a fruitless battle. There are experts in our Beishan area, so my nephew will come and tell the master. " The cold moon of Beishan opens her mouth. When she speaks, her eyes are always looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. He felt that he should be calm and calm.


    "Some time ago, there were practitioners in the area of zaohuamen who bought materials from the immortal realm, but they didn''t catch anyone. The elder of Wengong has already said that." The master of the fortune gate said.


    "Pay more attention!" White eyebrow said, today she came to solve the problem of early Qin, so don''t want to tangle with other things.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t have the energy to accept apprentices now. I''ll see how to arrange this later." The master of the fortune gate said.


    "Master, I think he is not bad. How about giving him to me?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan opens her mouth.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t need this. I''m looking forward to Yunfeng''s training with the Supreme Master." Qin Chu refused directly. At this time, he could be sure that Beishan hanyue recognized him.


    It''s obvious that without any reason or understanding, it''s impossible for Beishan hanyue''s identity and status to take over the matter. Beishan hanyue is a registered disciple of the sect master of Zaohua. It''s true, but she''s also a giant. Her status is not much lower than that of the sect master of Zaohua.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei was stunned. Zaohua gate was also surprised for a moment. What''s the position of the cold moon in Beishan? Qin Chu refused her advice.


    "You refuse? Do you know that our clan leader has no problem with the sect leader and the Supreme Master? Besides, have you ever thought about the consequences of making our clan leader angry? " The cold moon in Beishan looks coldly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the cold in her eyes rises all the time.


    "I''m a disciple of the Zaohua sect. Did the head of Beishan clan regard me as a servant or a slave? Beishan clan leader''s anger has consequences. In fact, other people''s anger also has consequences. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and replied, threatening him? He can also threaten to go back. Beishan cold moon is a strong man, and he is not a rookie at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If Beishan cold moon dares to make trouble and can''t take him, he will bear his revenge.


    "Qin Chu, don''t be rude!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Bai Mei quickly interrupts. She didn''t expect Qin Chu to be so bold.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cold moon in Beishan knows that Qin Chu is threatening her. She also understands why Qin Chu is not willing to take down the bamboo hat and give her name. It''s hidden in the gate of Zaohua, which naturally can''t be exposed.


    Normally, Qin Chu was wearing a bamboo hat, and others could not recognize him. But Beishan cold moon was sensitive to the breath of soul, and she fought with Qin Chu again. So Qin Chu appeared, and she recognized him. She didn''t expect that the practitioner who was fighting with her that day was so young and still in front of Dan Tong.


    This situation makes the cold moon in Beishan entangled. Exposing the beginning of Qin means pushing a strong cultivator of immortal realm to the opposite side of the enemy, but not exposing the beginning of Qin. What if the beginning of Qin has malice? To threaten zaohuamen is to threaten the stability of Beishan area.


    "Your name is Qin Chu, isn''t it? I''m the patriarch. When you leave, I''ll arrange with the chief editor of the clan. I don''t do this kind of thing, so I''ll say something in front of you. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan opens her mouth.


    "The head of Beishan clan has something to say, but please don''t embarrass me." Qin Chu opened his mouth. He knew that the cold moon in Beishan was going to make trouble for him.


    "My Beishan cold moon is the Lord of Beishan city and the head of Beishan family. Beishan family has many practitioners of immortal realm, which can be said to be one of the three major forces in Beishan area. You don''t do it, but you insist on being a Dan Tong. It''s unreasonable. What''s your intention to make Huamen?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Beishan cold moon began to question. She couldn''t turn her face directly, but she had to find out something.


    "Attempt? When I joined the gate, I vowed the way of heaven in front of the Supreme Lord. If I had any malice against the gate, would it be enough for the heaven to destroy the earth, to fall and to be robbed by thunder? I don''t want to be a disciple of your Beishan family because I don''t want to. Is that ok? " Looking at the cold moon in Beishan, Qin Chu spoke.


    After Qin Chu''s words were exported, it was cold. Because Qin Chu''s words were effective, who had nothing to joke about the oath of heaven? Even if the master of Zaohua wanted to give some platform to the cold moon in Beishan, he couldn''t say anything about the early Qin Dynasty. " "Little guy has a lot of courage. Let''s do this first." The master of the fortune gate opened his mouth, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to, and the cold moon in Beishan was not suitable.


    Bai Mei was very puzzled. It was reasonable to say that early Qin should follow the cold moon of Beishan. Although he was not a member of the Zaohua sect, he would have a bright future as a disciple of the head of the Beishan clan. But early Qin refused. The refusal was not vague or discussed at all."The disciple went down first!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he left the cultivation residence of the master of the gate of creation.


    "Elder martial sister, you Dan Tong are a little interesting!" Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, the master of Zaohua sect smiles. He hasn''t seen anything like this for many years. It''s true that Beishan hanyue is his registered disciple, but his status in the world is almost the same as him. Now he is rejected.


    "This guy is young and has no experience in the world. It''s understandable." Bai Mei plans to clean up Qin Chu when she goes back, but she is more satisfied with Qin Chu. What''s wrong with Beishan clan leader''s high identity as a disciple? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was willing to be a Dan boy in wangyunfeng.


    "He''s very exclusive of me. I''ll talk about it later." Beishan cold moon plans to dig the bottom of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving Zaohua peak, Qin Chu scolds him secretly. He thinks it''s too far off the mark. It''s bad luck to be blocked once by the cold moon of Beishan in Beishan city. He can also be met by the cold moon of Beishan in the residence of the master of Zaohua. Next, he has to see what choice the cold moon of Beishan makes. If the cold moon of Beishan plays evil ways with him, he can''t stay in the gate of Zaohua. But he''s not afraid. If he can''t stay, why don''t he? I''m sorry, with the boundary breaking knife, he said that he would enter the void turbulence. He has the space attribute in his body, and has the advantage in the void turbulence, so others can''t chase him.

 Chapter 1975

    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu analyzed the incident. He thought that Beishan cold moon would not be upset, because it was not good for her and the Beishan family. If a fool could set up an invincible enemy, he would do that. If he could become the head of the Beishan family, Beishan cold moon was not a fool.


    In the evening, the cold moon of Beishan came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the cold moon in Beishan, Qin Chu made a pot of tea. Even if he wanted to turn his face, he still wanted to have the demeanor he should have.


    Beishan cold moon sat down at the tea table, Qin Chu sat down opposite her.


    "Head of Beishan clan, we don''t have a festival, let alone a grudge?" Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, we don''t have festivals, let alone feuds!" The cold moon of Beishan nodded, and the beginning of Qin said the truth.


    "Since there is no festival or hatred, don''t embarrass me. I just want to practice quietly." Early Qin poured a cup of tea for the cold moon in Beishan.


    "You are a strong man in the realm of immortals. Do you feel aggrieved to be a Dantong?" Beishan cold moon has been looking at Qin Chu. She wants to distinguish the truth of Qin Chu''s words and expressions through Qin Chu''s words and expressions.


    "Do you feel aggrieved to be Dan Tong? Even if I''m wronged, I can''t help it. I''m an alchemist. If I don''t have a high-level prescription, I can''t make a high-level pill. It''s the most appropriate choice to join the gate of nature. It''s a good opportunity for me to be a Dan boy beside the white eyebrow The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t hide it. The cold moon of Beishan has confirmed his situation, so it''s better to talk about it honestly.


    "Did you get it?" I rotated the cup in my hand and took a sip of tea in the cold moon of Beishan.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s successful, so it''s not a big loss for me to expose me, but I''m sure Qin Chu won''t recognize it. Your Beishan family will pay the price."


    "You threaten me?" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, a chill appeared in the eyes of the cold moon in Beishan.


    "Yes! I''m just threatening you, no one can put me together with Qin Chu, can also be regarded as nothing. Do you think I''ll worry about exposure? Bullying, you have to look at the target, I don''t cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of it! " The early Qin Dynasty did not care about the momentum of the release of the cold moon in Beishan.


    They look at each other and their eyes begin to collide.


    "You are forcing me!" After looking at each other for a while, the cold moon in Beishan opened its mouth.


    "It''s you who bully people. You have a noble North Mountain and can''t hear the harsh words of others. Do you think I''m poor at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Is it up to you? You think too much, I also have my pride, do not send! " Qin Chu got up. He didn''t want to chat with the cold moon of Beishan.


    "Fight a battle, talk about the outcome." Beishan cold moon also stood up, two people have their own temper, it is necessary to touch, to see who is hard enough.


    "The time and place are up to you." After a few steps, Qin Chu turned back and took a look at the cold moon of Beishan Mountain. He didn''t mind fighting to solve the problem.


    "The night of full moon, the top of Lishan Mountain!" Leave a word, the cold moon of Beishan is gone.


    The night of the full moon is the 15th day of this month, and there are six days left. As for Lishan, the early Qin Dynasty knew that it was a mountain outside the city of Zaohua.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was planning to practice quietly, Bai Mei came. This is the first time Bai Mei came to the residence of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, why are you so impulsive? What do you do to offend Beishan cold moon? She''s a registered disciple of the sect leader, but that''s just a form. In terms of status, she''s the head of the Beishan family. In terms of strength, she''s a Jinxian, just like me. It''s an opportunity for you to accept her teaching. " Looking at the beginning of Qin, white eyebrows scold the beginning of Qin.


    "I feel that some things depend on fate. If I don''t see her, I might as well stay at wangyunfeng, follow Taishang and practice hard." Qin Chu said.


    "You guy Let''s have a look! The cold moon of Beishan told the sect leader that it''s rare for us to have an eye-catching person. We still hope that we can make concessions. " White eyebrow says.


    "I hope that the gate of fortune will cede I have no autonomy? " Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "For the sake of a new foundation, let Beishan family dissatisfaction? You are a little naive. Let''s see what we can do about it! " Although she thinks that Qin Chu has cerebral palsy, Bai Mei is still very happy. For her, Qin Chu''s unwillingness to follow the cold moon of Beishan Mountain and her willingness to stay in wangyunfeng is her recognition. Moreover, she doesn''t want the brain drain of the fortune gate.


    After seeing off Bai Mei, Qin Chu knows that the key to solving the problem is the battle on the top of Lishan Mountain. If he wins, the cold moon in Beishan Mountain will no longer be noisy. The strong will have the dignity and face of the strong.


    In the next few days, early Qin was meditating every day, trying to improve his accomplishments and prepare for the battle on the full moon night. He was confident in his own strength, but the cold moon in Beishan was at the level of golden immortal. He didn''t exert his full strength in the last encounter.


    Soon, it was time for the engagement. What puzzled the early Qin Dynasty was that Bai Mei was making alchemy again. He had no choice but to accompany Bai Mei to make alchemy.


    After three days of continuous alchemy, the early Qin Dynasty missed the agreement of the full moon night.


    From the main hall of wangyunfeng back to his residence, into the courtyard, Qin early saw the angry face of the North Mountain cold moon.


    "What do you mean, you don''t believe what you said, and you deliberately put me together?" Seeing Qin Chu enter the courtyard, the angry Beishan cold moon opens her mouth. She has been waiting for a day and a night on the top of Lishan Mountain, but she hasn''t seen Qin Chu''s figure. Can she not be angry?"This is very helpless, white eyebrow Taishang furnace alchemy, I this Dan Tong to help refining accessories, all can''t get away." Qin Chu said.


    "No matter what your reason, breaking the appointment is the truth!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cold moon in Beishan was very dissatisfied.


    "I''m sorry about this. I hope you can understand. I can''t help it if I don''t accept it. I said you''d decide the time and place, but I didn''t say I would go." With a teapot, Qin Chu made a pot of tea.


    "You play hob with me, don''t you?" After hearing Qin Chu''s sorry words, Beishan cold moon''s anger subsided a little, but Qin Chu''s later words made her angry again. The time and place were decided by her, and then she said that she didn''t have to go. It was just playing with her.


    "If you don''t want to stop, make another appointment." After drinking a glass of water, Qin Chu said.


    "Give you the time to prepare, the same place in three days." Leave a word, the cold moon of Beishan has gone, Qin Chu does not give her face, she must find the field.


    "Wait a minute, I can take the fight, but is it any good? It''s no good. Why should I fight? " Qin Chu shouts the cold moon of Beishan Mountain to leave.


    "If you don''t fight, I''ll expose you." The cold moon in Beishan looks back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you dare to expose me, I will set fire to your north mountain city." Looking at the cold moon in Beishan, Qin Chu gave a response.

 Chapter 1976

    The annihilation sword Qi penetrates the cold moon in Beishan, and the Qin Dynasty retreats at the beginning. Although it''s not a battle of duel, it''s not a battle of life and death. There''s no need to make it too ugly.


    "What kind of sword Qi is it to annihilate the power of Qi and blood?" Hand wipe on the chest, did not see the blood, the North Mountain cold moon arranged a skirt, to avoid their own light.


    "It''s annihilation sword Qi! It''s almost enough. Just give me the essence and blood of flamingo! " Qin Chu spoke.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s fighting body and flame energy body, Beishan cold moon threw the storage ring to Qin Chu, "you win this battle, I won''t open your foundation again, but we''re not finished. I''ll find you later."


    After leaving a word, Beishan cold moon left, some things have been clear, and it''s meaningless to entangle. It''s true that she can''t take down the early Qin Dynasty, so it''s better to admit it for the time being.


    The cold moon in Beishan left, and the early Qin left Lishan. Although he exposed some strength this time, he also obtained the resources he wanted and the resources of flamingo, and then his cultivation road was smooth.


    After leaving Lishan, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the mansion and entered the world of burying coffins. After studying the characteristics of the essence and blood of flamingo, he began to refine the Qi and blood pill in the realm of immortals, controlled the fire of Tianlin grass with the dry and hot smell of essence and blood, and refined the Qi and blood pill in the realm of immortals.


    With the help of elixir, he was closed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to attack his cultivation. Only by improving his cultivation strength, could he solve the problem that Shangshu Yu Shenhai was forbidden. In addition, he was lack of strength, and his heart was not stable. For example, what about shangshuyu''s master? As for shangshuyu''s cultivation realm, the early Qin Dynasty could not judge that the other party''s prohibition in shangshuyu''s God sea was a fairyland, but it was the absence of shangshuyu and the level of prohibition was relatively low. What if shangshuyu was there?


    With the help of the resources of Dan medicine, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice in the coffin.


    The coffin buried in heaven is in the city of Zaohua, and the aura of the city suddenly becomes thin, which makes many practitioners helpless, but they can''t find the reason, so they can only carry it.


    Quiet down, the beginning of Qin practiced for more than a year, is to feel the Soul Crystal rupture, know is white eyebrow to find him.


    Out of the world of sky burial coffin, after waiting for half a day, and adjusting the cultivation, Qin Chu returned to lookout Yunfeng.


    "Where have you been? Well, your accomplishments have been raised one level? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei was angry because it took more than a year for him to run, but he was satisfied with his accomplishments. Because he was a senior emperor, how long did he join the gate of Zaohua? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation speed from the initial imperial realm to the advanced imperial realm was very remarkable.


    "When the disciples practice behind closed doors, they forget the time, and their accomplishments can be improved. This is also due to the support of the elder''s pills." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Bai Mei.


    "The main thing is that you have the ability. If your cultivation is promoted, then your disciple''s identity will also change." Instead of blaming Qin Chu, Bai Mei took Qin Chu to the hall of meritorious service and changed his identity card into an inner disciple. In less than three years, he was promoted to two levels, which was not achieved by others.


    After finishing the identity card, Bai Mei took Qin Chu back to liaowangyunfeng and began to make pills.


    "Supreme master, I have gained a lot in alchemy with you, but I won''t pass on your alchemy and prescription." After alchemy, Qin Chu said to Bai Mei.


    "If you can learn it, that''s your ability. If you don''t pass on the alchemy and the prescription of Dan, that''s OK. That''s the duty of Dan Tong. Which Dan Tong didn''t learn alchemy! Do you have to forget? " Bai Mei shook his head.


    After communicating with Bai Mei again, Bai Mei gave the pills to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you very much, the disciple''s pills can be self-sufficient, so it won''t make trouble for him." This time, Qin Chu refused. Bai Mei was good to him. He didn''t want Bai Mei to worry about his affairs any more. The main reason was that he didn''t want to owe Bai Mei too much.


    "Yes, you are also an alchemist. If you lack resources, just tell me!" Bai Mei says to Qin Chu that she has no plan to accept apprentices, but she also wants to help Qin Chu grow up. She is the Supreme Master of the gate of nature. She loves talents but does not envy them. Moreover, she is not a practitioner of the realm of immortals, and she can''t arouse her mood and emotion.


    After chatting with Bai Mei, Qin Chu went back to his cultivation place, and then began to practice.


    In order to avoid it, when you come back to this area, you will not have aura. When you leave this area, you will return to normal. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you will explain to Qin officials, and then you will run the array later, so as to avoid suspicion.


    A month later, the Qin officials used the art of stealing heaven to gather aura for the early Qin Dynasty, which made wangyunfeng''s aura thin again.


    Found that aura thin, white eyebrow began to explore the reason.


    After checking around, Bai Mei still didn''t get anything. She checked everywhere in wangyunfeng, including Qin Chu''s residence, but she didn''t doubt Qin Chu at all, because of the time difference.


    Because of the cultivation resources, the cultivation of early Qin was very stable, and there was no trouble for him. Bai Mei only made alchemy occasionally, which would not delay him. The cold moon of Beishan didn''t come back to entangle early Qin, and she had no reason to entangle early Qin after losing the battle.


    The master of Zaohua sect didn''t move either. Before, Beishan cold moon insisted on important people, so he planned to let go. He didn''t want to do it because of one of Dan Tong''s discord with Beishan family and estrangement with his disciples.The Zaohua sect is stronger than the Beishan family, but it also needs allies. However, with the defeat of the Beishan cold moon, this matter will fade. However, the early Qin Dynasty is involved with the Beishan cold moon, so the master of the Zaohua sect will not arrange the early Qin Dynasty under his own disciples.


    Quiet state, time is a little bit of slip away, early Qin is tired of cultivation, go out for a walk, carefully buy some materials of Dan medicine, change the material into Dan medicine, use the gap between the two, continue to buy resources, so that in the cultivation of resources will not be exhausted.


    There was no enemy in reincarnation world, and the life of early Qin Dynasty was very stable. Except that Bai Mei sometimes bothered him to make alchemy, he was very free at other times, because he was Bai Mei''s Dan Tong and had a special identity, and the people of Zaohua sect didn''t embarrass him.


    A few years later, Qin Chu adapted to the life of reincarnation fairyland, and the mansions in the city of Zaohua were also very stable. Her wife lived a good life, and sometimes he would take some people out with him to get some air by using the treasures in the cave.


    "Husband, if you run like this, is it OK for the master of the fortune gate?" Once again, Wu xinrou came out to relax and asked.


    "If she doesn''t need alchemy, I''ll help her; if she doesn''t, I''ll cultivate my own. It''s good, but there''s too little resources." Qin Chu says with a smile that he plans to go to Beishan hanyue. He has the best pill of shengdijing and can make a deal with Beishan family. Anyway, Beishan hanyue will not reveal his background.

 Chapter 1977

    After accompanying his wife to relax for a while, Qin Chu sent several girls back to the mansion, and then left Zaohua city.


    Because of the token of the disciple of the inner gate of the Zaohua gate, the early Qin Dynasty could use some transmission arrays in the area of the Zaohua gate, so he quickly arrived at Beishan city.


    After putting on the hat and releasing the cultivation of the immortal realm, Qin arrived at the Lord''s mansion of Beishan city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Beishan city''s main residence was like a close enemy.


    "Don''t be nervous. You can tell Beishan hanyue that I want to make a purchase with her." After looking at the Beishan City, Qin Chu said.


    "Wait a moment, sir." After nodding, a steward of the city Lord''s mansion went to inform the practitioners of the immortal realm that they must pay attention to.


    In a short time, the cold moon appeared in Beishan Mountain, and the cultivator of immortal realm appeared in the Lord''s mansion. She must pay attention to it.


    When I saw that it was the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the cold moon people in Beishan, just like their name, began to chill.


    "When a guest comes to the door, you don''t greet him or make tea?" Looking at the face full of frost on the north mountain, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "I don''t want to trouble you, how dare you challenge me?" The cold moon in Beishan can''t hold down the fire. She was hurt heavily by annihilation sword Qi in the last World War.


    "It''s not a provocation. I said it. This time I''m here for a trade. Don''t you Beishan family need pills?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a bottle of the best Shengdi Yuandan and a bottle of the best Shengdi Lingdan and threw it to Beishan hanyue.


    Take Qin Chu''s pills and have a look. After hesitation, Beishan hanyue takes Qin Chu into the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "How do you want to trade?" In the backyard of the city master''s mansion, the cold moon of Beishan once again looks at the pills of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I need the alchemy material of the immortal realm. I can exchange it with the elixir of the holy emperor realm. I''ll exchange as much as you pay." Qin Chu said, this is a bit big, but Qin Chu dare to say, because he collected a lot of pills in holy land.


    "Is Chinese cabbage the material of alchemy in the land of immortals? If there were many materials in the immortal realm, I would have refined them into pills to improve myself quickly. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan said angrily.


    "No change, no change. What are you yelling at? I don''t believe that if the elixir is given back to me, I can''t change the materials for the elixir of the supreme emperor''s realm. Don''t say I don''t take care of you. My first consideration is your Beishan family. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pointed to the sample of pills in the hand of Han Yue of Beishan.


    "Wait a minute. You want to change the material of the elixir in the immortal kingdom. Although we Beishan family don''t have many, we can change some of them." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan changed her attitude. She was the best elixir of shengdijing pills. She didn''t want to be exiled to other forces. This would shake the status of the Beishan family.


    "It''s good to exchange. I don''t want this opportunity to be cheap to others. I also want to resolve the little contradiction between us." Hearing that the cold moon of Beishan was willing to trade, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not a small contradiction between us, but I don''t want to compete with you now. Now I''m going to trade. You must not think about the black Beishan family." The cold moon in Beishan glared at Qin Chu.


    Then Beishan hanyue took Qin Chu to Beishan family, accompanied by another Beishan family elder, to Beishan family''s warehouse.


    "Elder three, you''re a alchemist. We don''t want to make much money in the next business, but we can''t lose." The cold moon of Beishan said to the elder of Beishan family.


    "Just a fair deal. No one should suffer." Qin Chu said.


    The next transaction was really fair and just. The early Qin Dynasty also knew why the Beishan family had alchemy materials instead of alchemy, and whether there were alchemists in the realm of immortals. In addition, the materials of alchemy in the realm of immortals were not comprehensive enough, lacking several kinds. However, after integrating with the materials he had accumulated before, there was no problem.


    "Good, good cooperation!" After receiving the materials, Qin Chu nodded to the cold moon in Beishan.


    "It''s a pleasant cooperation. I ask you, if our Beishan family has collected enough materials for alchemy, can we find you to alchemy? What level of pills can you refine? " North Mountain cold moon looks at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    At the time of trading just now, the cold moon of Beishan was also a selective trading. If there were more materials, it would be exchanged with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. That is to say, there would not be any vacancy in the materials of the exchange family. In terms of trading, it was just a reduction in the number of materials for the Beishan family, and it would not shake the foundation.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak because there were other people around. He didn''t want to say more about some things.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan took Qin Chu to a pavilion and sent other people, including the elder of shengdijing of Beishan family.


    "I''m the best alchemist. I can make the best pills in the land of immortals. I''ll let you tell me the price. If it''s useless to me, don''t mention it." Seeing no one around, Qin Chu said about his situation.


    "The best alchemist in the realm of immortals?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eyes of Beishan cold moon are full of surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the problem? Let''s talk about your price! " Qin Chu said that he left in a hurry. If he had materials, he would not work hard to make pills. It''s useless to talk with Beishan cold moon here. It''s a waste of time."Three ingredients, one best pill! Don''t feel that you suffer. There are too few materials in the realm of immortals. No one can afford to refine them at a high price. " After saying what he meant, the cold moon of Beishan explained it again.


    "Well! Then you raise the materials! Your Beishan family lacks these two kinds of materials for making Xianyuan pills, and they lack these kinds of materials for making Xianling pills. " With these words, Qin Chu wrote out a list, threw it to the cold moon of Beishan, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s anxious to leave, the cold moon in Beishan is very upset. Many people want to be a guest in Beishan family, but Qin Chu''s is very good. It seems that they dislike it.


    After leaving the Beishan family, Qin Chu was satisfied. He made a deal with the Beishan family, and he got a lot of materials about the immortal realm. He also knew why it was difficult for the practitioners of the immortal realm to improve their accomplishments.


    The details of the Beishan family can not support the refining of the elixir in the immortal realm. Let''s not talk about the alchemy, the lack of materials is a big problem. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the same situation in the gate of fortune. Bai Mei made a batch of pills every other time, which had a lot to do with the scarcity of materials.


    Back at the mansion of Zaohua City, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. With the support of alchemy, he could quickly cultivate to the middle level of true immortal, and it was no problem to continue to cultivate.


    Beishan hanyue gives the list of materials to the family to collect. She is lost in meditation. She did not expect that the early Qin Dynasty was the best alchemist in the land of immortals. This is too overbearing.

 Chapter 1978

    It took another half a year, and the early Qin Dynasty promoted his cultivation to an intermediate fairyland.


    With the improvement of cultivation and realm, Qin Chu went to shangshuyu''s sleeping attic, then released his soul and explored shangshuyu''s Shenhai.


    But a moment later, Qin Chu gave up, because at present he still can''t do it. His immortal soul power is stronger than the forbidden energy, but he didn''t suppress it. In order to solve the forbidden problem of shangshuyu Shenhai, he can''t hurt shangshuyu. Qin Chu''s immortal soul power is obviously not enough.


    With a breath, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and went back to the real world to make a pot of tea for himself.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu came, "what do you think?"


    "Just now, I went to see elder martial sister, and touched the forbidden area in Shenhai. I still can''t do it now." Qin Chu said.


    "Take your time. You''ll be younger martial sister yu''er. Now you''re asleep, just sleeping more time." Shang Ruoyu took Qin Chu''s hand and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "now that we are quiet, I will practice in peace. We have some information about resources. Next, I will collect resources while practicing. There should be no problem."


    Qin Chu was quite satisfied with the current situation. Because he was relatively stable, there was no trouble for him. There was no trouble for Bai Mei, nor was there a cold moon in Beishan. As for other people, there was nothing to do with them. It was mainly because of his current position. Bai Mei''s Dan Tong and some people in the Zaohua sect would not embarrass him.


    "My husband, pay more attention to the gate. If you can stay in the gate safely, there will be no problem." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "I''ll come back to the gate later. In fact, staying in the gate is not very good for me, but it''s good to provide me with an identity." Qin Chu said. Chuanghua''s management of the library is too strict. Now he is an inner disciple, but he only has access to the third level of the library. The third level is under the emperor''s realm, which is not helpful to him.


    As for the cultivation of skills, the early Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to it, because his current practice is enough, and he has his own way. There is no need to cultivate other miscellaneous things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to the gate of Zaohua and looked out at Yunfeng. There was no fluctuation. No one noticed his leaving and coming back. He was not served as a Dan boy.


    After a few days of stabilization, the Qin officials began to use the art of stealing heaven to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    When the coffin was in operation, she began to practice in peace in the early Qin Dynasty, but other people were affected, such as Bai Mei. She woke up from meditation, because her secret treasure could not absorb aura.


    In the face of this situation, Bai Mei is very speechless. Now Wangyun peak has some aura fluctuations every once in a while. In this case, the other areas of Zaohua gate don''t exist. It''s like it''s aimed at her. She has no choice but to stop practicing.


    Without enough aura, her cultivation will have no effect. Do you expect the elixir resources? Her resources of pills are limited. A few years ago, every once in a while, she went out to look for materials, and the materials she got only can refine one or two batches of pills, which can''t support her cultivation for a long time.


    White eyebrow walked around in wangyunfeng, went to the residence of early Qin Dynasty, saw the coffin of early Qin Dynasty, frowned.


    Burying coffin is introverted and unremarkable. Bai Mei thinks that burying coffin is too special. Who wants to use coffin as a secret treasure? But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the most important thing was that there was no horror and disgusting atmosphere in the coffin, which showed the elegance.


    After looking at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei left. She needed to consider the material of pills, and she also wanted to go out to buy some materials. There were some materials in the warehouse of Zaohua gate, but they belonged to the clan. She could not use them at will. She also needed to exchange whatever materials she needed.


    "Boss, the white eyebrow has gone. She left to look at Yunfeng!" After Bai Mei left, Qin officials made a report to Qin Chu. It had strong strength and infiltrated quietly. The whole wangyunfeng was under his supervision.


    "Well, take it easy. Don''t get caught." The beginning of Qin in cultivation reminds Qin officials.


    In the absence of Bai Mei, both the early Qin Dynasty and the Qin officials began to practice. In the early Qin Dynasty, there are resources of pills and aura provided by the Qin officials. The Qin officials decompose some materials given by the early Qin Dynasty and use the essence of the materials to improve their own level. In the early Qin Dynasty, they need to attack a higher level. So does the burial coffin. Now what they want to attack is the secret treasure of the immortal realm.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also found a problem, that is, the undead scroll with extremely strong momentum and breath. Up to now, he still can''t distinguish what level it is, and even he can''t find out what''s inside. Fortunately, he can use the undead scroll with the help of his soul.


    Life in the early Qin Dynasty was very stable. On this day, someone came to look out at Yunfeng, who was accompanied by the elder of Zaohua gate in the absence of Bai Mei.


    In the Qin official''s reminder, the North Mountain cold moon did not arrive the residence, Qin early from the burial day coffin appeared.


    Looking at the cold moon in Beishan, Qin Chu is a little upset. It''s disturbing his cultivation. Moreover, the appearance of the cold moon in Beishan''s residence makes it difficult for him to get along with the Zaohua gate. If he colludes with the cold moon in Beishan, can the Zaohua gate treat him as his own?"What''s your face? What can I do for you? " With these words, the cold moon of Beishan nods to the elder who leads the way. That means it''s OK. You can go now.


    "I''ll be embarrassed if you do that, don''t you know? I''m Dan Tong of the Zaohua sect. You come to me so blatantly that I seem to be a spy of the Beishan family. " Qin Chu said his dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the point? If the fortune gate can''t accommodate you, then you will go to the Beishan family. As I said, as long as you go, you will be the guest Qing of the Beishan family. " The cold moon of Beishan says that she doesn''t care about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty can''t get along in the gate of Zaohua. To be a guest minister in the Beishan family is to make a lot of money in the Beishan family.


    "You think too much. I didn''t do anything outside. If the gate of fortune can''t accommodate me, I''m going to another place. It''s OK for me to go into the deep wilderness and meditate. After all, I''ve got what I deserve." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan frowns. It''s OK. The Beishan family is on the blacklist.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? If it''s Alchemy, then you should prepare enough materials and make a time. I''ll go to Lishan to find you. Now you can leave. " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the order was given.

 Chapter 1979

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the top of Lishan Mountain in three days." After a look at Qin Chu, the cold moon of Beishan left. She was very angry that she was driven away. She couldn''t get rid of Qin Chu. If she could, she would beat Qin Chu on the ground. No one would dare to be so arrogant with her.


    When the cold moon of Beishan left, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for himself. He knew that the cold moon of Beishan was doing it on purpose. He came here on purpose to let other people in the gate see it, and then he couldn''t get along in the gate.


    Although the early Qin Dynasty didn''t care what he was doing in the Zaohua gate, it was disgusting for Han Yue in Beishan to do so.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu left wangyunfeng and returned to his residence in Zaohua city.


    After two days at home, Qin Chu arrived at the top of Lishan Mountain.


    At the top of Lishan Mountain, Qin saw the cold moon on the north mountain.


    The cold moon of Beishan gave Qin Chu a storage ring, "check the materials!"


    After soul power explored the storage ring, Qin Chu nodded, "after deducting my expenses from these pills, you can also refine four furnaces of the best Xianyuan pill and four furnaces of the best Xianling pill for you."


    "It''s fair. You can refine it! I can help you to guard here, do not let others disturb your alchemy Beishan Cold Moon said.


    "No, you can just confirm the quantity!" With these words, the early Qin Dynasty transferred the resources in the storage ring into his cave treasure. Then he took out four bottles of the best Xianyuan pill and the best Xianling pill, which he had refined before, and put them into the storage ring. Then he threw them to the cold moon of Beishan.


    After taking the storage ring, Beishan hanyue takes out the pill and checks it. Then her face is full of shock. The quantity and quality of the pill are all right. What does this show? It shows that the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty is profound. Not to mention how many resources of elixir there were in the early Qin Dynasty, the elixir materials she used can be used to refine twelve furnaces of immortal elixir and twelve furnaces of immortal yuan elixir, which is enough to support the cultivation consumption of the early Qin Dynasty in the future.


    Looking at the cold moon in Beishan, Qin Chu left. Trade is trade. He won''t be involved in it, because he knows that it''s a scheming person. He can''t afford to play with others.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Beishan cold moon is shocked. She feels that she has already looked up at Qin Chu. But in fact, Qin Chu''s inside information and strength are far beyond her estimation. Staying at wangyunfeng to be a Dan Tong is just for low-key development. Her strength is no worse than Bai Mei''s.


    After leaving the top of Lishan Mountain, Qin Chu returned to Zaohua city and his residence. Then he turned on the furnace to make pills. He turned all the pills from the cold moon of Beishan Mountain into pills and made some Qi blood pills from the immortal realm.


    After sorting out the pills, Qin Chu felt that he had made the right decision to practice alchemy. Along the way, alchemy earned him a lot of resources. Just like this time, the earned resources of the immortal realm saved him a lot of detours, so he could practice in peace of mind.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu didn''t stay at home. He went back to the gate of Zaohua and looked out at Yunfeng.


    After putting the coffin away, Qin began to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. With resources in his body, all he needed was time.


    After practicing for a long time at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin officials told him that Bai Mei was not looking at Yunfeng.


    This situation makes Qin Chu understand that Bai Mei also needs to look for materials. Bai Mei is not looking at Yunfeng, so he can safely and boldly absorb aura to assist his cultivation.


    Qin Chu left Lishan, but the cold moon in Beishan didn''t leave. After making a pot of tea, she began to think that Qin Chu was worth fighting for. First of all, she had a strong fighting capacity. Few people could defeat Qin Chu in Beishan area. Moreover, Qin Chu could refine the elixir of the fairyland, which was the most valuable place. It was not only Qin Chu who could improve rapidly, but also he could Bring up a force.


    But for the cold moon in Beishan, Qin Chu didn''t give her face, which was the biggest difficulty. She knew that when she was in Beishan City, she wanted to arrest Qin Chu, which made Qin Chu feel disgusted. She felt that the Beishan family was not inclusive, which was the reason why Qin Chu didn''t move when she took out her position as a guest Qing.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Beishan hanyue thinks that what she wants to do now is not to make the early Qin Dynasty and the gate of nature become one, not to make the early Qin Dynasty and the gate of nature become one.


    "Dan Tong Master and Bai Mei, you are holding gold as scrap iron, which can''t make Qin Chu return to his heart. " Drinking tea, Beishan Cold Moon said to herself.


    Beishan hanyue is a registered disciple of the master of Zaohua. This relationship is for the sake of strengthening the friendship and alliance. In the heart of Beishan hanyue, the most important thing is to develop the Beishan family. Why does she want to be a disciple of the master of Zaohua? The starting point is for the Beishan family.


    After thinking about it for a while, Beishan hanyue decides to meet the main person of the Zaohua sect again. It''s not likely that she can get someone. However, considering her face, the master of the Zaohua sect will not arrange any teachers for the early Qin Dynasty. As long as the early Qin Dynasty is not taken seriously, she will have many opportunities.


    When he saw the cold moon in Beishan again, the master of Zaohua didn''t let go. He meant to respect Baimei''s decision. Without Baimei, he couldn''t directly assign Baimei''s Dantong to Beishan family.


    "I''ll wait until the supreme master comes back." When she hugged the master of the Zaohua sect, the cold moon of Beishan left. She came to explain her thoughts and attitude. The master of the Zaohua sect knew it and asked for it several times. Considering the relationship between the Zaohua sect and the Beishan family, the master of the Zaohua sect would pay attention to it.The cold moon in the north mountain is gone, and the master of the fortune gate calls to Wen palace.


    "Han Yue, why did you go to Taiwen mountain to find out?" After the arrival of Wen palace, the master of Zaohua sect gave an account.


    "Sect leader, a few days ago, elder Liu mentioned one thing, that is, a few days ago, the cold moon of Beishan came to look out at Yunfeng once to see Dantong, the Supreme Master. Beishan cold moon didn''t let him listen in. No one knows what he communicated with the early Qin Dynasty." Wen Gong said.


    After listening to Wen Gong''s words, the master of the fortune gate frowned, "cold moon of Beishan is arrogant. She has repeatedly spoken for a Dan boy, which is very inappropriate. Check it carefully, and put some restrictions on him You arrange for him to be a guard in Tianyin prison, so that he will not have too much space and time for activities. "


    "That Taishang has come back, what does Wengong say?" Wen Gong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the master of Zaohua would arrange this.


    "Although Beishan hanyue is a registered disciple of our sect leader, her position is in the Beishan family. If she cares so much about one person, we should pay attention to it. When the supreme master comes back, our sect leader will explain it to her." The master of the fortune gate said.


    When he was told that he was going to guard the Tianyin prison, Qin Chu knew something in his heart. The gate of fortune had no longer trusted him.

 Chapter 1980

    Are you a jailer?


    Qin Chu thought that if he wanted to be a disciple of the Zaohua sect for one day, he would have to abide by the rules of the Zaohua sect for one day. It''s not a good thing to guard the Tianyin prison, but he doesn''t care!


    As for the Tianyin prison of the Zaohua gate, the early Qin Dynasty understood that there were some practitioners and monsters who were not good for the Zaohua gate, so it was hard to guard them. To guard the Tianyin prison, you have to stay in the Tianyin prison, which is equivalent to being imprisoned in a disguised form.


    Under the leadership of Wen Gong, Qin arrived at Tianyin prison.


    Wengong assigned Qin Chu a task to take charge of the three innermost rooms of Tianyin prison.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is the decision of the sect leader. I won''t tell you the details. You are also a wise man, because you should be clear about what you want to say. Let''s see what the Supreme Master says when he comes back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wengong left. There was no fool in the world, and he didn''t need to hide some things.


    Looking at the prisoners locked in the three cells of Tianyin prison, Qin Chu found that they were a practitioner, an alien demon and a monster.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned out of the fighting division and adjusted the fighting division to the same cultivation as himself, so he crossed his knees to meditate and perform the duties of a jailer. However, he entered the burial coffin and began to practice. What about guarding the Tianyin prison? It didn''t delay his cultivation.


    With the operation of the burial coffin, the aura of heaven and earth was moved to the burial coffin to assist the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time goes by, Bai Mei, who goes out to look for materials, comes back. As soon as he returns to the gate, Bai Mei is called to the peak of the gate.


    Knowing that Qin Chu was assigned to Tianyin prison, Bai Mei''s face was not good-looking. Qin Chu was her Dan Tong, and she was assigned to Tianyin prison without making any mistakes, which made her lose face.


    "Elder martial sister, for his sake, Beishan hanyue repeatedly spoke, and when she was not there, she met Qin Chu alone once, and asked elder Liu, who was accompanying her, to leave. Then no one knew what she had communicated with Qin Chu. So what does the early Qin Dynasty have to do with the cold moon in Beishan, and what''s his origin Looking at Bai Mei, the master of fortune gate said his reason. He saw that Bai Mei was not happy.


    "That''s the problem of the cold moon in the north mountain. It can''t prove anything wrong with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty made the vow of heaven, and helped the elder martial sister refine the best Xianyuan pill and Xianling pill. Without his help, the elder martial sister can''t do this." White eyebrow says.


    "Elder martial sister, there is no matter for no reason. We should pay attention to it instead of being careless. It may be a test for the early Qin Dynasty." The master of the fortune gate said.


    "If there is something between them, the cold moon in Beishan will not avoid suspicion? No matter what the purpose of the cold moon in Beishan is, I don''t have the best to use next. Moreover, in a short time after the introduction, the early Qin Dynasty began to cultivate from the primary imperial realm to the advanced imperial realm, which shows that his talent is amazing, and our behavior is undoubtedly to push away a person who has great talent and works hard, so he won''t have any sense of belonging. " Looking at the master of the fortune gate, Bai Mei said.


    "When something happens, there must be some unknown cause. Next, we need to make a detailed investigation. When the investigation results come out, we''ll see how to deal with it." The master of the fortune gate said that he had made a decision and sent the Wen palace to investigate. Naturally, he would not change his decision easily.


    He shakes his head helplessly, and white eyebrow gets up and leaves. The master of the Zaohua sect has made a decision, and she is also helpless. The master of the Zaohua sect is the leader of the Zaohua sect, and also the first strong one. The order has been issued, so it will not be taken back easily. What''s the next consequence, Qin Chu can only carry it first, and she also has to pay the price, that is, there is no elixir for the time being This is the most uncomfortable part for her.


    Back to lookout Yunfeng, Bai Mei first went to the area where the big bell was, and asked about the situation of lookout Yunfeng in the cold moon of Beishan Mountain.


    "Master, I don''t know the communication between them. Beishan cold moon has a strong breath, so it''s hard for me to explore. In addition, Qin Chu also carries some kind of pressure to approach and explore them. My subordinates have a lot of pressure. In addition, Beishan cold moon will leave soon after it arrives. It''s just a matter of a few words in time." The big bell said.


    "Do you mean that you also feel the pressure from Qin Chu? He''s just a high-level emperor cultivator. How can he give you authority? If you think about it carefully, it''s the cold moon in Beishan. " The white eyebrow picked the eyebrow, because some things, unreasonable and should not.


    "Master, at this point, subordinates will not feel wrong. Qin Chu was carrying a lot of pressure, maybe it was a gas field." The big bell said.


    "It''s a threat to you Maybe the Lord is not aimless. This is the first thing to do for the moment. I''ll go to see him later. Without his help, it''s hard for us to make the elixir of the best immortal realm. " Baimei is a little tangled in her heart. It''s unreasonable that the early Qin Dynasty has a strong influence on the big bell. Moreover, no matter what the facts are, she has suffered a loss, that is, she doesn''t have the best pills to assist her cultivation.


    Staying in the Tianyin prison, fighting, meditating and taking care of the Tianyin prison, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty took pills and used the energy from the coffin to cultivate quickly. Without strength, there would be no status. This principle is common everywhere. The master of the fortune gate banished himself to Tianyin prison when he was not sure if he had any problems. What''s the reason? Because I don''t have the backstage, and I don''t have the strength to make it pay attention to.Time slipped away. Half a year later, there was no movement. This situation made Qin Chu understand that it was not only the master of Zaohua who gave up on him, but also Bai Mei who didn''t care about him. If he cared about him, it would be impossible to say nothing for half a year.


    When he stopped practicing, Qin Chu took out his tea set and made a pot of tea. Now this situation is very unfair to him, and it makes him lose the meaning of living in the gate of creation. If he is not cultivated, he is a jailer who has no status and no freedom.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu felt that he had to endure for a while longer to see what the master and Bai Mei had decided. If he gave up completely, he would not have to stay. He had the prescription of Xianyuan pill, Xianling pill and Qixue pill in Xianjing, and then he could practice by himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon Qing was waiting.


    "Master, is there anything you need to do? I can do anything Demon Qing whispered and gave a hint to Qin Chu.


    "Go down to practice!" Qin Chu waved to the demon Qing, and he had no idea about some things.


    Bai Mei, who has been practicing for half a year, is out of the pass. She doesn''t have any auxiliary resources. Her practice is too slow. After thinking about it, she turns on the stove to make pills. What makes her very unhappy is that what she makes is not the best pill, but the best one.

 Chapter 1981

    Bai Mei was very upset because she could have refined the best pill without any impurities, but now she only refined the best pill.


    There is no sequelae when using the elixir. If you use the elixir of other qualities, you have to polish your accomplishments to get rid of the erysipelas, which affects the cultivation speed and state.


    Qin Chu was sent to Tianyin prison, which can be said to be a disguised imprisonment. This is the order of the master of the Zaohua sect. Bai Mei is also helpless. She is the Supreme Master of the Zaohua sect, but the leader of the zongmen sect is the master of the Zaohua sect. Moreover, the order of the master of the Zaohua sect does exist for some reasons. She can''t take Qin Chu out of the Tianyin prison until the matter is clear .


    Staying outside the Tianyin prison, Qin Chu was practicing steadily. He could understand the arrangement of the gate, but he was also very disappointed. No matter what the relationship between the northern mountain cold moon and the gate was, she was now the leader of other forces, and could be easily biased by the northern mountain cold moon. Qin Chu felt that the master of the gate was not strategic enough and broad-minded.


    During another rest, the early Qin thought about it for a while, and decided to stay still for a while. It was a rare chance to practice in peace and stability. Once he left the gate of Zaohua, it was hard to say what attitude the gate of Zaohua had. He was not afraid of it, but the current stability would be broken.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty closed down again, and he would settle down when he came. What he is thinking about now is to make himself strong.


    In Beishan City, Beishan cold moon laughs when she gets the news that Qin Chu has been arranged to Tianyin prison. No matter what the next trend is, she knows that Qin Chu must be disappointed with the gate of creation.


    "Elder three, let the disciples of the Beishan family in the gate of Zaohua return the news of the early Qin Dynasty." The cold moon of Beishan said to the three elders standing beside him.


    "Well, is it really necessary for the patriarch to pay so much attention to a disciple who has no master? I''ve checked. He is a disciple who has just started for a few years. He is under he Baimei''s command in front of Dan Tong. Although he has great talent, he hasn''t grown up after all. " Last time, accompanied by the cold moon of Beishan, the three elders of Beishan family, who had done the trade of pills with the early Qin Dynasty, said that he Baimei in his mouth was the Taishang Baimei of Zaohua gate. What was Bai Mei''s surname, so outsiders all called him Baimei.


    "Because of a promise, the head of the clan of the early Qin Dynasty can''t say it at will, but what we can tell the three elders is that he has a very, very deep foundation, and the nature sect doesn''t cultivate him, or even distract him. That''s the chance we fight for." The cold moon of Beishan said that she lost the last battle on the top of Lishan Mountain. According to the oath, she could not lift the foundation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Nodding to the cold moon of Beishan, the three elders of the Beishan family went down. He knew that the arrangement of the cold moon of Beishan must have his own reasons, and he had not missed the decision of the cold moon of Beishan over the years.


    Because the resources of the pills were enough, the vitality, soul power and body level of the early Qin Dynasty rose in a straight line. When the pills were used up, he directly refined them. Before, he wantonly purchased materials in the area of zaohuamen and beishancheng. In addition, the transaction with the Beishan family made him accumulate resources very deeply.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, Bai Mei, who had collected some materials of pills, wanted to refine pills. She didn''t want to refine top-grade pills any more, so she found the master of the nature gate.


    "Sect master, two years have passed, and there is no action in the North Mountain cold moon and the North Mountain family. There is no need to guard the Tianyin prison in the early Qin Dynasty, is there?" White eyebrow says.


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother will investigate this matter again. If there is no problem, then it will be settled." The master of fortune gate opened his mouth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was brought to the peak of Zaohua by a law enforcement officer of Zaohua sect and to the cultivation base of the master of Zaohua sect.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I saw the master of Zaohua and Wengong.


    "How dare you not kneel when you see the headmaster and the elder!" The law enforcement officer of zaohuamen, who came here with Qin Chu, saw that Qin Chu just bowed his hand to see the ceremony, and directly denounced him.


    "Which etiquette requires me to kneel down? Which relationship is worthy of my kneeling? Is it a king or a minister, a father or a son, or a master or an apprentice? " Qin Chu looked back at the law enforcement of the Zaohua sect. He despised this kind of person in his heart. He lived by flattery and had a humble personality.


    "It seems that you are arrogant. It doesn''t matter. How long have you known Beishan hanyue?" The master of the gate of fortune opened his mouth. Naturally, he would not quarrel with Qin Chu on some small things that he could not explain.


    "The last time the Supreme Master brought Qin Chu to Zaohua peak, that''s what he knew." Qin Chu says that his answer is right. Before he bought materials in Beishan City, he was chased by Beishan cold moon, but he didn''t know him. At that time, Beishan cold moon didn''t know who he was.


    "Is that true?" Wen Gong opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t trust me, why ask me? You should investigate yourself!" Qin Chu began to say that he did not intend to be influenced by the custom, so his attitude changed.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you lawless?" Wen Gong''s face changed, because Qin Chu''s words were too impolite.


    "It''s not that I was lawless in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s that I saw no reason and no black and white. Can the cold moon in Beishan lead the fate of the disciples of the Chuanghua sect with just a few words and a visit to Yunfeng? " Qin Chu spoke.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of.


    Who is the creator? He is one of the three greatest powers in Beishan Region. What he said, not to mention leading a person''s fate, can even lead a regional situation, but now he was denied by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, how brave you are!" The law enforcement of the fortune gate opened its mouth.


    "I''m not brave enough. Do I need you to evaluate me?" Qin Chu turned back to see the law enforcement of the Zaohua sect. He stayed in Tianyin prison for two years, which is an account of the acceptance of him by the Zaohua sect. Today, he doesn''t intend to continue to endure. If the Zaohua sect is strong, he also wants to see what means the master of the Zaohua sect has. He doesn''t mind fighting!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you want to commit a crime?" Wen Gong said coldly.


    "What''s the point? In the early Qin Dynasty, I wanted to be reasonable. After joining the Zaohua sect, I was forced to go to Tianyin prison for two years. This is my explanation to the Zaohua sect. As for what you decide next, it doesn''t matter. What matters is what decision I made at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Looking at Wen Gong, Qin Chu didn''t flinch.


    "Do you know your attitude now? I can call you a rebel." The master of fortune gate opened his mouth.


    "Call me a rebel I''m sorry, but Qin Chu won''t take it! " Without any hesitation, the early Qin Dynasty directly refuted the words of the master of Zaohua.


    "You want to die!" At this time, the law enforcement of the Zaohua gate took action against Qin Chu.


    With a cold hum, the early Qin Dynasty waved a fist, which was fierce. The law enforcement of the Zaohua gate was directly attacked by a fist!

 Chapter 1982

    The law enforcement of the Zaohua gate in the ancient emperor''s territory failed to catch the fist of the early Qin Dynasty, and was directly bombarded with blood.


    This scene changed the faces of the master of the fortune gate and Wengong, and they were about to move.


    Qin Quan''s strength and courage were unexpected. It was a direct challenge to them.


    "What do you do at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" At this time, Bai Mei came. She was worried about alchemy, so she came to see how the master of Zaohua dealt with the early Qin Dynasty. Before she got to the master of Zaohua''s hideaway, she found the battle.


    "There''s nothing to be done. If someone tries to be a bully, I have nothing to be polite about. No matter where I am, I have to have a reason to say. Of course, it''s not impossible to reason with me with strength. Let''s see who''s more reasonable! " Qin Chu''s momentum began to rise. When he was going to be tolerant, he didn''t care about some things. If he didn''t plan to be tolerant, no one could be too much. If the master of Zaohua was strong, he had to touch it to see how strong the master was.


    "Treason, you are treason!" Wen Gong points to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You are so interesting! How can I be rebellious? " Qin Chu laughs, and the name of treason can''t be deducted from his head.


    "You''ve hidden your accomplishments. It''s a bad intention!" Wen Gong said.


    "Bad intentions Joke! I made a vow of heaven in the early Qin Dynasty. I said that I didn''t have any bad intention to come to Zaohua gate. I just want to improve myself and break the vow. Are you kidding? Now I''m doing it. That''s because you''re not polite to me. Tianyin prison imprisons me for two years in disguise. Does that dog still want to bite me? Is he qualified? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a look at the law enforcement of zaohuamen.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why on earth is this?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Bai Mei''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "It''s very simple. I had a fight with Beishan hanyue. After seeing my strength, I wanted to win over me. If I didn''t win over you, I used my means to you. It turns out that she succeeded. I was imprisoned by the sect leader for two years. Now I''m still interrogated again. Can I stay at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? " Looking at Bai Mei, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    After being locked up for two years, Bai Mei didn''t make any arrangements, and Qin Chu was disappointed.


    "But if you do that, you are against the clan." Bai Mei looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I don''t care! It''s not my humble life. In the early Qin Dynasty, I met with the cold moon in the north mountain. Now let me see how strong the master of the fortune gate is. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flew out of the hall of the cultivation place of the master of Zaohua and stood in the courtyard. His momentum and breath were constantly rippling. He was never afraid of fighting.


    This scene stunned Bai Mei, Wen Gong and the master of Zaohua sect. As for the law enforcement of Zaohua sect, who was beaten and vomited blood by Qin Chu Yi, he was afraid. Who was he provoking? That needs to be able to call the board with the master of Zaohua gate!


    The master of Zaohua didn''t move, and the white eyebrow and Wengong didn''t speak. The words of the early Qin Dynasty revealed a message, that is, the cold moon of Beishan had fought with the early Qin Dynasty, and it might be the party who suffered losses. If this is the fact, what is the strength of the early Qin Dynasty?


    "Early Qin, this is a misunderstanding!" White eyebrow opened her mouth, she understood that she was clumsy, Qin Chu was low-key, but not a rookie.


    "Is it a misunderstanding? I believe in the cold moon of Beishan Mountain. I don''t trust Qin Chu. I''ve been imprisoned in Tianyin prison in disguised form for two years. But I won''t accept any punishment or blame today. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Han Yue of Beishan was my disciple. If she wronged you, I will give you justice and innocence." After thinking for a while, the master of fortune gate opened his mouth.


    "Then you should check it slowly, Taishang. You''re in a hurry, aren''t you! I''ll refine the pills for you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which can be regarded as a reward for the Supreme Master''s advice on refining pills at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " With these words, Qin Chu turned and left. No one stopped him, but Bai Mei, who nodded to the master of Zaohua, followed him.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Looking at Qin Chu and Bai Mei leaving, Wen Gong looks at the master of the gate of Zaohua.


    "What''s the situation? A few years ago, you presided over the apprenticeship ceremony, and received a cruel person, the cold moon of Beishan. She put us together in the gate of nature. " The master of the fortune gate said that his eyes were full of anger. The cold moon of Beishan didn''t say anything to him. The beginning of Qin also directly slapped him in the face, but he couldn''t fight. He didn''t know the result of the battle between the beginning of Qin and the cold moon of Beishan, but he was sure that the beginning of Qin was absolutely not at a loss, so it was hard to say the result after he shot, and once he shot, it would be a bad end.


    Wen Gong''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect something.


    "Go down! I''ll take care of it. " The master of Zaohua sect waved his hand, and Qin Chu hit him in the face. He was very angry, but he couldn''t break out, because he couldn''t afford to fail. Considering the overall situation of Zaohua sect, if he could not kill Qin Chu, he would be offending a powerful enemy.


    Looking back at Yunfeng, Qin Chu looked at Bai Mei and said, "what kind of elixir do you need? Bring me the materials!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Bai Mei took out the materials of a batch of immortal elixir and a batch of immortal yuan elixir. She was very worried about the failure of refining in the early Qin Dynasty, but there was no way to refuse. If she refused, the scene would be ugly.Take out the alchemy furnace, the burning fire of rosefinch broke out, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty began alchemy directly.


    Baimei''s alchemy is trembling, but it has been many times since the beginning of Qin Dynasty to refine Xianyuan Dan and Xianling Dan. It can be said that he came at once. Two and a half days later, the best Xianyuan Dan came out, and it took two and a half days to refine the best Xianling Dan.


    "The best alchemist of the fairyland!" After receiving the elixir, Bai Mei said that she was shocked. Without other people''s help, she couldn''t make the best elixir in the immortal world. Even with other people''s help, she would take about four days. Qin Chu made it in two and a half days.


    "Supreme, thank you for letting Qin Chu follow you to practice the best alchemy. The alchemy from the Supreme Master was not taught to anyone in the early Qin Dynasty. If you get the alchemy from other places, you can say another thing. " After the refining of the pills, the beginning of Qin opened his mouth, which can be said to be an account.


    "Qin Chu, sit down first, let''s talk about it slowly." White eyebrow looks at Qin Chu to say.


    Looking at Bai Mei, Qin Chu sat down and took out a teapot to make a pot of tea.


    "In your arrangement and handling, zongmen really lacks consideration. You should know what Beishan hanyue said to the sect leader. The sect leader should naturally attach importance to this world. Some things have values to measure." White eyebrow looks at Qin Chu to say.


    "On this point, Qin Chu understood that this was also the reason why he was imprisoned in Tianyin prison for two years in disguise, and Qin Chu also forbeared. But things have to be measured. I''ve learned some truth through some things. " Qin Chu shakes his head, bows and doesn''t turn back. He also sees resentment in the eyes of the master of the fortune gate.

 Chapter 1983

    "Is there no room for moderation?" Bai Mei looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "that''s it! At least it won''t be an opponent or an enemy. "


    "How can I find you if I want to find you in the future?" Bai Mei knew in her heart that a series of unfairness had disappointed the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ll see you again when I have a chance." With these words, Qin Chu got up and left wangyunfeng. This was the end of the dispute between him and zaohuamen.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving, Bai Mei shakes her head helplessly. She knows that Zaohua gate is trapped by the cold moon of Beishan. If Qin Chu is won by the cold moon of Beishan, the loss of Zaohua gate will be great.


    After leaving the gate of Zaohua, Qin Chu found that he had a tail behind him. After casting off his speed, he went to the city of Zaohua and quietly returned to his residence.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu saw several wives, who were all resting in the exhausted period of cultivation.


    "Husband, what''s your situation? Why didn''t you come back in two years? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu asked.


    After his wives hugged each other, Qin Chu said about his recent situation. " "What is the master of the creation gate? Without heart and courage, what kind of world is he in? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan began to scold.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to be angry. I got the prescription of the elixir in the realm of immortality in the gate of Zaohua. It''s nothing to pay for, so it''s clear! " Qin Chu began to say that he did things with peace of mind, and that the nature gate was not benevolent, and he was not in debt when he left.


    When the early Qin Dynasty left, there was a big stir in the gate. A disciple who had been in the gate for a few years wanted to fight against the master of the gate. But the master of the gate didn''t do anything, so there was a big problem here.


    Everyone knows the name of the early Qin Dynasty. In countless years, few of them dare to follow the leader of the Zaohua sect. In this area, the only one with the same strength and status is the leader of Tianyuan. The cold moon in Beishan is a little worse. Now there is one more early Qin Dynasty.


    Soon Beishan cold moon received the news, received the news, she knew that the situation is bad, originally she thought Qin Chu would leave low-key, so she can win over, the price may be great, but don''t worry, Qin Chu has value. But now the beginning of Qin Dynasty broke out directly, and she called the board directly with Zaohua sect. This is tantamount to throwing her out. Whether she will win over the beginning of Qin Dynasty next or not, she is doomed to get into discord with Zaohua sect.


    "Damn, this matter needs to turn over!" The depressed Beishan hanyue scolds her. She knows that Qin Chu''s playing is a revenge response to her strategy, and it doesn''t make her comfortable. Next, the relationship between the Beishan family and the Zaohua sect is going to be tense. She knows the master of the Zaohua sect, and her heart is a little narrow. This matter will not pass easily.


    Early Qin didn''t know about it. He stayed in the mansion of Zaohua city. It was safe in the mansion, and he had the resources to practice, so he didn''t worry.


    As for it''s not safe to stay in Zaohua City, Qin Chu doesn''t think it''s safe. He doesn''t think the master of Zaohua sect will think he will stay in Zaohua city. Even if he finds out he''s in Zaohua City, dare he fight with him? Not necessarily. Besides, he is not afraid!


    Zaohua gate, the owner of the gate finds Bai Mei and asks about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Without any evasion, Bai Mei said the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! He''s too arrogant. " After listening to Bai Mei''s words, the master of Zaohua''s face was full of coldness. He felt that he had given in. Qin Chu still chose to give in, which did not give him face.


    "Things have come to the present level. Just don''t become enemies and opponents. We will meet again. There is a face in the room. Maybe we can come back after easing up." White eyebrow says.


    "He didn''t pay attention to our fortune gate. It''s a price to pay!" With a cold hum, the master of fortune gate left.


    Looking at the master of Zaohua leaving, Bai Mei sighed. She felt that the future of things would not be very good. She knew the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty. She was very strong and would not compromise. She also understood the master of Zaohua''s character. She was deep and narrow-minded. She only pursued the results, regardless of the means!


    Staying in the residence, the early Qin Dynasty sometimes practiced in the coffin, sometimes came out to relax, life was relatively calm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were some disagreements between zaohuamen and Beishan family, and some frictions in some marginal areas, which were the sequelae of the early Qin incident.


    Although Han Yue was angry with him, he could not shirk his responsibility. If it wasn''t for Beishan''s cold moon stirring up in the middle, he might arrange for his apprentice to accept Qin Chu as a disciple under the recommendation of Bai Mei. What would it be like? There was a sense of security and belonging in Zaohua gate. In the early Qin Dynasty, there would be no more clumsiness. There would be another powerful alchemist in the realm of immortals, and he would be the best alchemist in the realm of immortals. But now? Qin Chu hit him in the face and ran away!


    Beishan cold moon is also very depressed, now what''s her situation, is stealing chicken can''t eat rice, didn''t eat mutton provoked a coquettish! Qin Chu is gone. She can''t find anyone to find Qin Chu for alchemy. Besides, the sect leader of Zaohua has a problem with her, and she has to deal with it properly. She is not afraid of her. Beishan family is not weak, but now this situation is not what she wants."Send someone to inform the three elders to come." After thinking for a while, the cold moon of Beishan gave the order.


    After the three elders of Beishan family came, Beishan hanyue asked the three elders to draw a picture of early Qin Dynasty, and then sent someone to find it. As soon as she had news, she should inform her immediately. In addition, she wanted to see the master of Zaohua sect. She had a reason to explain. She thought that there was something wrong with early Qin and that early Qin had a different heart, so she planned to help Zaohua sect deal with it.


    If the master of the Zaohua sect takes this reason, it will be over. If the master of the Zaohua sect doesn''t take this reason, what does the Zaohua sect want? She and the Beishan family. Then, the Beishan area is not only a force of the Zaohua sect. She has a Registered Apprenticeship relationship with the master of the Zaohua sect, and has some intersection with tianyuanzong. If the master of the Zaohua sect is over qualified, she won''t be polite. She''s from Beishan Hanyue and Beishan family are not good tempered either.


    The friction between zaohuamen and Beishan family was unknown at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was always in the process of cultivation. Now he is an intermediate real immortal. He wants to attack the advanced real immortal and the golden fairyland. He thinks it''s no problem to enter the golden fairyland and solve shangshuyu''s sacred sea ban.


    Time slipped away quietly, and after another year of cultivation, Qin Chu planned to move. If he went on like this, his resources would not be able to hold up. Moreover, he wanted to stay in reincarnation fairyland. He couldn''t stay on his stomach in the forbidden mansion of the array. He was living in the city of Zaohua? Qin Chu thought it was not suitable. If there was a suitable place, he would take it with him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu quietly left his residence and appeared in the city of Zaohua.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, which appeared in the city of Zaohua, he had changed his clothes. He wore a robe with a black bottom and a crown of overlord on his head.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was almost the same time before and after the cold moon of the north mountain and the master of the fortune gate.

 Chapter 1984

    After a visit to the major danyao pavilions in the city of Zaohua, I bought some materials about the fairyland. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master and slave of the gate of Zaohua appeared on the transmission array, and he was followed by the Wengong in the fairyland.


    Looking at the master of the gate, Qin Chu''s eyes were calm and left the gate. The master of the gate was a passer-by to him. What about the senior Jinxian? Qin Chu is not afraid to break through the barriers and enter the world at any time.


    The level of boundary breaking sword is not very high. It can''t be used in battle in the early Qin Dynasty, but it has the characteristic of boundary breaking. After infusing energy, it can easily break the world barrier.


    The master of Zaohua gate was on the way to the transmission array in the early Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t move. He wanted to see what the master of Zaohua gate meant.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you betrayed the gate of Zaohua. I don''t need to investigate. Now go back and tell you something." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of fortune gate opened his mouth.


    "Judge the clan? It doesn''t exist. It''s the gate of creation and you, the master of the gate, who can''t accommodate me, so I chose to leave at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " Qin Chu shook his head and betrayed the clan. He didn''t accept the charge.


    "As a disciple of Zaohua sect, you have to follow the sect''s decision, not just what you want!" The face of the master of the gate of creation became cold. There were many onlookers. The words of the early Qin Dynasty had swept his face.


    "I have been imprisoned for two years in disguise for no reason. It''s my explanation to the gate of fortune. Now I can do whatever I want!" In the face of the language oppression of the master, the early Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to fight back. He had no face.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the fortune gate extended his arm, and a bright sword appeared.


    "Do you want to do it with me?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the right arm swung, a clear sound came out, and the green spirit sword was in hand.


    With the release of weapons, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty and the master of Zaohua sect began to rise.


    The last time he was in the sect, the chieftain of Zaohua sect was shocked by the strength of the chieftain of Qin Dynasty. Out of his uncertain fighting mentality, he didn''t make bold moves. However, as he thought about it, he thought that the chieftain of Qin Dynasty might have fighting power, but he would not be strong. If he could be stronger than him and the chieftain of Tianyuan, he would not be unknown, and he didn''t need to hibernate in the chieftain of Zaohua. So after Qin Chu left, he regretted that he didn''t do anything at that time, and that he was frightened by Qin Chu.


    As for the early Qin Dynasty, if they go their own way, they will kick the one who gets in the way. If they can''t, they will try their best to improve. If they improve, they will kick again.


    After the momentum rose, the master of the Zaohua sect attacked Qin Chu. He couldn''t tolerate the provocation of the unknown. If he didn''t win Qin Chu, it would be a blow to his reputation. Now there are some words that are very unfavorable to him in the Zaohua sect.


    In the face of the fierce sword of the master of the fortune gate, the green spirit sword in the early Qin Dynasty turned into a straight stab after an oblique wave of his right hand.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty and the sword of the master of Zaohua met. Then they stepped back at the same time. After avoiding the energy of the sword and the sword Gang, they killed together again.


    After the two collisions, it was a scene of equal division. The main goal of the Zaohua sect was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, and the Xianyuan power was fierce. But the early Qin Dynasty''s body cultivation made great achievements. Every attack of the Qingling sword had the blessing of body power, so it was not at a loss.


    The Dao Gang attack didn''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. The body of the chieftain of Zaohua sect trembled, and the nine system realm was impacted towards the early Qin Dynasty. It was the nine system realm supported by the high-level Jinxian realm. With a swing of the left hand and a downward pressure on the flowing robe, the undead realm of the ten systems of the early Qin Dynasty broke out, withstanding the impact of the chieftain of Zaohua sect.


    After stabilizing the position, the undead realm of the ten systems in the early Qin Dynasty began to attack, with the blessing of spatial attribute. The power of the undead realm of the ten systems in the early Qin Dynasty exceeded the nine systems realm of the creator.


    After the boundary collision, the early Qin Dynasty and the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieftain of the chieft.


    "Treason!" At this time, the Wen palace made a move. The master of the fortune gate had no advantage. He couldn''t help it. Even if he was criticized, he had to carry it.


    "Group war? I''ll take it from Qin Chu! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body vibrated, and the battle split up and went to fight against Wen Gong.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he entered the intermediate fairyland, his fighting division entered the primary fairyland. After all, he had 90% of his fighting power. According to the proportion of energy contained in his body, the primary fairyland was 90% of the intermediate golden fairyland.


    With the emergence of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, Wengong was blocked and suppressed. Wengong was a real immortal, and the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty was also a real immortal, but it had the ability to fight beyond the level.


    "Too much of yourself!" When he saw that Qin Chu was fighting separately, the chieftain of Zaohua sect used his energy separately. When Qin Chu''s fighting separately carried Wen Gong, he felt that it was no problem for him to suppress and take Qin Chu.


    "Say I''m too much of myself? That also depends on whether you have the strength! " The body of the early Qin Dynasty is fluttering and trembling, and the flame energy body appears. After the flame energy body appears, it directly kills the master of the creation gate. He is not only one in the early Qin Dynasty!


    The melee started in the city of Zaohua. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal fist in the left hand and the Qingling sword in the right hand were exerting the annihilation sword Qi to attack the master of Zaohua. As for the separate attack of the master of Zaohua, he could block it with his speed and the defense of the ten immortal realms!The practitioners close to the battlefield have retreated, because the energy impact is too strong, and the surrounding buildings have been destroyed, but more and more people are watching from a distance.


    The master of the gate of creation and the palace of literature joined hands to attack the early Qin Dynasty, but they fell into a disadvantage. The boundary of the ten lineages in the early Qin Dynasty suppressed them more quickly than they did.


    "How can I outmeasure myself?" After taking control of the situation, Qin Chu began to talk. The main reason was that the style and tone of the Zaohua sect made him very upset. He always felt that he was very overbearing and that he could dominate everything, but in fact he was nothing.


    "To die!" Blocked by the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the fortune gate was angry, and the attack became violent. Both the master and the battle were attacking the early Qin Dynasty.


    Similarly, in the early Qin Dynasty, both benzun and the flame energy body were attacking the benzun of the creator sect leader. Everyone knows that it is the fundamental fight to hit and kill each other''s benzun.


    Wen Gong, who was suppressed by the division of fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, roared and used the division of fighting. He was extremely shocked. Qin Chu was his disciple who presided over the ceremony of accepting apprentices. At that time, he thought that Qin Chu was a young man with enough energy and spirit. How could he think that he was a strong man who could call the board with the division of fighting in the early Qin Dynasty? If he could regret it, he would never let the situation come true To this extent.


    After exerting the fighting division, Wengong controlled the fighting division and rushed to the regiment where the early Qin was. The key to solve the battle was to hit and kill the emperor.


    With a swing of his left hand, the early Qin Dynasty drew out the coffin. The energy of immortality and immortality broke out. The coffin carried the atmosphere of suppressing everything and smashed into the battle of Wen palace.

 Chapter 1985

    The coffin was smashed with fury, which made the space crack appear, and the impact energy was all around. In an instant, the coffin fell on Wengong''s fighting body and directly destroyed it.


    Wen Gong also wanted to run in the battle, but the coffin carried a strong binding force. In addition, he rushed into the territory of the early Qin Dynasty and couldn''t escape because of limited movement.


    Local chicken and dog! In front of the early Qin Dynasty, Wen Gong''s energy was directly destroyed without any ability to compete.


    The battle situation tilted towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the battle separation was destroyed, the soul of Wen palace was damaged, the combat effectiveness declined, and the battle separation was suppressed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The face of the sect master of Zaohua was very ugly. He didn''t expect this situation. The early Qin Dynasty really had strength.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was more brave in the war. He grew up in the battle and was never afraid of any battle.


    The situation is out of control, and the Wen palace can''t handle it. This makes the master of Zaohua a little worried. Now he has to kill, and he has to pay for it.


    At the time of the main killing moves of the Zaohua sect, the white eyebrow appeared. With the appearance of the white eyebrow, the cold moon of Beishan also appeared.


    At the moment when the white eyebrow and the cold moon appeared in Beishan Mountain, the master''s annihilation sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty penetrated the waist and ribs of the master of Zaohua, and the division of battle also severely damaged the Wen palace.


    "You are numerous and powerful, you are cruel! But remember, you''d better not provoke me again, or you''ll be upset! " In a word, the early Qin Dynasty, who collected the coffin, broke the world barrier with his sword.


    After breaking through the world barrier, the early Qin Dynasty waved the green spirit sword to block the attack of the master of the fortune gate, collected the fighting body and the flame energy, cut the body, entered the void and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Master, is that ok?" Looking at the master, Beishan cold moon opens her mouth. She sees that the annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty pierces the master.


    Hum, it made him angry when he left.


    "Shigu, the early Qin Dynasty is very strong!" Wen Gong, who was in a very low state, came to Bai Mei.


    At this time, Wen Gong had several wounds without blood on his body, and his face was very pale. He was not only injured in his body''s Qi and blood, but also destroyed in his energy body. The spirit power contained in his energy body dissipated, which was a heavy blow to his soul.


    "What''s going on?" White eyebrow opens to ask.


    "When the sect leader got the news of the early Qin Dynasty, he rushed over. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t compromise, and the battle started. Later, the elder martial sister saw it." Wen Gong said helplessly that he didn''t want to be like this, but the master of the Zaohua sect made a move, and the situation was out of control.


    "Why not solve the problem calmly? Why do you have to get out of hand? " Bai Mei sighed. She didn''t want to see this kind of situation. She could understand Qin Chu in her heart. Qin Chu didn''t mean any harm to Zaohua gate. She was forced to come to the present stage. This is the responsibility of the cold moon in Beishan. Of course, the master of Zaohua gate can''t tolerate people.


    Thinking of this, Bai Mei takes a look at the cold moon in Beishan, then turns around and leaves. At this point, the cold moon in Beishan has an inescapable responsibility.


    Wen Gong followed Bai Mei. He was not only hurt, but also frustrated. He was a real fairyland and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was also a real fairyland. Against the attack of the sect master of Zaohua, the beginning of Qin Dynasty killed him and hurt him. If it wasn''t for the sect master of Zaohua, could he be solved for a moment? Absolutely!


    Seeing that the master of fortune gate and Bai Mei left, and the cold moon of Beishan also left, she felt that her appearance was a mistake. It was because Bai Mei and her appearance that Qin Chu retreated. Why? Because Qin Chu regarded her and Bai Mei as a crisis, because she was afraid of being besieged, but she didn''t want to be Qin Chu''s enemy. She wanted to talk to Qin Chu, but where was the chance? Maybe there''s no chance next.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he appeared in a barren mountain area outside the city of Zaohua. After his appearance, he entered the sky burial coffin. He had consumption and needed to recover. He could go beyond the ranks and fight. However, because he was the first in the realm, his energy was not as deep as his opponent''s, so his consumption was not as good as his opponent''s. that is to say, he could not fight a long-term war. This was also the reason why he wanted to retreat quickly after the appearance of Bai Mei and Beishan cold moon The reason is that he can''t afford other people''s actions. At that time, it was difficult for him to retreat. After all, it took time to break through the world''s barriers and enter the void.


    Qin Chu retreated, and the master of Zaohua sect and others left, but the fact remains that Qin Chu, under the siege of the master of Zaohua sect and the elder Wengong, killed the energy of Wengong. If Baimei and Beishan cold moon didn''t arrive, the end would be even worse.


    The fact is that there is a strong man named Qin Chu in Beishan area, who is the strong man who suppresses the master of Zaohua sect.


    The master of Zaohua sect is very angry. His strong authority has been provoked. What''s more, he is shocked that the cultivation of the fairyland of Qin Chuzhen can compete with him. You know, he is the peak of the golden fairyland. The fact also proves that in the gate of Zaohua, he didn''t make the right decision. Later, the calculated result is not accurate.


    Bai Mei was very tangled in her heart. Originally, the relationship between Qin and her was good. If it wasn''t for the cold moon of Beishan and the lack of tolerance of the master of Zaohua, there would be a great master of Zaohua, who would become the strongest force in Beishan. Now this opportunity has been missed. Because of the attitude of the master of Zaohua sect, the early Qin Dynasty will not look back, and it is impossible to look back, because it is meaningless for the early Qin Dynasty. After obtaining the Dan prescription of the immortal realm, the early Qin Dynasty can grow up without being in Zaohua sect.Thinking of this, Bai Mei sighed. What a brilliant young man! It''s a pity that the fortune gate doesn''t have this way. She also hates the cold moon in Beishan. It''s not that the cold moon in Beishan plays a routine in the middle, so there''s no such thing.


    Back in Beishan City, Beishan cold moon is also very depressed. Now she is not a person inside and outside, and her strategy fails. Her relationship with Beishan family and zaohuamen has dropped to the freezing point. In the early Qin Dynasty, she got nothing, and she got a lot of resentment.


    After making a pot of tea, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about things. The relationship with Zaohua gate had deteriorated completely. The master of Zaohua gate couldn''t accommodate him. After all, he lost face. He couldn''t stay in Zaohua city and had to leave with his wife.


    After changing his costume and adjusting his accomplishments, Qin Chu returned to Zaohua city and his residence.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu discussed with his wife, then decided to dispose of the mansion, and then left Zaohua city to collect the materials of Dan medicine in other areas.


    One of the reasons why Qin Chu decided to leave here was that he had a bad relationship with zaohuamen. The other reason was that it was not easy to collect materials in this area. He wantonly purchased materials. There were not many scattered materials in the world, but he had to purchase materials to improve himself. The real fairyland was far from enough for him.

 Chapter 1986

    It was not easy to sell the mansion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the price was reduced by 10% and it took a month to sell it.


    He took his wife into the coffin and demolished the array in the mansion. After completing the transaction, Qin Chu left.


    This time in the early Qin Dynasty, there was no trace of cover up, that is, he swaggered away. If the master of the fortune gate dared to stop him, he would fight directly!


    After the early Qin Dynasty sent away, the master of the fortune gate and Bai Mei got the news. After an investigation, the master of the fortune gate and Bai Mei went to the mansion that the early Qin Dynasty sold.


    "For such a big mansion, the early Qin Dynasty really wanted to stay in the area of zaohuamen and take root." White eyebrow says.


    "He''s a wolf!" The master of the fortune gate scolded him. He was hurt in the last war, so his anger never passed.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s forget the grudge. We were put together by the cold moon of Beishan. Without her in the middle, Qin Chu might have been a disciple of younger martial brother." Bai Mei said that her current mood is regret. She regretted that she had pushed Qin Chu to the master of Zaohua. If she took Qin Chu, there would be no such things now.


    The chieftain of Zaohua didn''t say a word. He checked in the mansion and found out that there were women living in the mansion. He didn''t get any other clues. Then he left. Along with his white eyebrows, he kept persuading him to give up the dispute, but it was useless. After he suffered a loss in the early Qin Dynasty, the chieftain of Zaohua hated him.


    The spies under the command of Beishan cold moon got the news and sent it back to Beishan city.


    When she got the news, the cold moon in Beishan didn''t move. Qin Chu left, and it was useless for her to go to Zaohua city. She just felt sorry that such a young outstanding practitioner as Qin Chu had left.


    After leaving Zaohua city in the early Qin Dynasty, he did not stay, but left in a straight line. After leaving some distance, a passing city entered to purchase materials, and then continued to move on.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was about to leave Beishan area, the cold moon appeared.


    Seeing the cold moon in the north mountain, Qin Chu felt cold. Without the cold moon in the North Mountain stirring in the middle, he would leave the north mountain area and go to the outside area to collect the materials of pills, which is different from the present situation.


    "Early Qin, can we talk about it?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "There''s nothing to talk about. I hope you don''t get in the way and make things ugly."


    "I''ll say a few words and get out of the way! I did mean to go to wangyunfeng to find you with the main man of the Zaohua sect, because the main man of the Zaohua sect would not trust you, so that you could be a guest of the Beishan family. I''m the head of the Beishan family. I want to consider for the Beishan family. I hope your talent and ability can be displayed. It''s not wrong. It''s the master of fortune. My master has no tolerance and has done everything. " Beishan Cold Moon said.


    "Although I was forced to run away from the gate of fortune because of you, I can understand. That''s it! Maybe we''ll meet again in the future. I hope it''s not the enemy! " Qin Chu said.


    "Since you are not the enemy, why do you have to go? My practice may make you disgusted, but you should be able to feel my sincerity. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Beishan cold moon was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Qin Chu to be able to speak words of understanding.


    "I want to improve, and the resources of fairyland in Beishan area are limited, so I have to go out and maybe come back one day. Your attitude determines our relationship." Bypassing the cold moon of Beishan, Qin Chu left.


    This time, the cold moon in Beishan didn''t stop her. Qin Chu''s words were very clear. Moreover, Qin Chu''s attitude also met her expectations, because Qin Chu couldn''t go back with her and resolved the contradiction.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty left, and the cold moon of Beishan left. Now the big situation of Beishan has changed, and she has to deal with it.


    After leaving the Beishan area, the early Qin Dynasty entered the nearby Tianjiang area. After converging his accomplishments and realm for a while, he strolled in various cities. Of course, strolling was not the purpose, but the collection of materials.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the materials were collected in a relatively low-key way. Generally, the materials were purchased and left to avoid some troubles, so everything was relatively smooth.


    That day, early Qin arrived in a city. When he was purchasing materials, he heard a news that in the east of Tianjiang area, there were monsters in the land of immortals, and many people were injured.


    Qin Chu was very interested in this news. He would not kill the monsters in the immortal realm for no reason. But if the monsters in the immortal realm were evil, he could do it. He needed the essence and blood of the monsters in the immortal realm to refine Qi and blood pills.


    On the road of cultivation, Qin Chu knew what he was like. He first understood the realm and then went to break through it. His cultivation speed would immediately decline. Maybe a realm would be stuck for a long time, so he could only use the body cultivation as a means to break through the bottleneck, so the body cultivation could not fall down.


    After learning about it, the early Qin Dynasty is going back, because the area where monsters appear in the immortal realm is between the Tianjiang area and the Beishan area, but it''s not the same area with him.


    After a few days of driving, the early Qin Dynasty approached the area where the demons in the immortal realm appeared. He also learned that the demons in the immortal realm were fire dragon wolves.The fire dragon Wolf appears in the eyes of the world because of the birth of exotic treasures in the realm of higher immortals. The fire dragon wolf is the guardian, and what it guards is unknown.


    Fire dragon wolf, this kind of monster was not seen in the early Qin Dynasty, but it was heard that it was the product of the combination of the dragon and the wolf. This kind of mutant monster is rare, but once it appears, it is the king of the demons, and its combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that this was a storm. For such a thing, the higher practitioners must go, because this is the chance. Who doesn''t have a chance? Practitioners rise in the chance.


    When he arrived at the target area, he was careful at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The situation in this area is more complicated now. The strong in Beishan area and Tianjiang area will appear. He is a lone ranger. He should be careful. He wants to seize the opportunity and grasp the opportunity.


    The mountains are high and the forests are dense, and the ancient trees are towering like clouds. In the early Qin Dynasty, instead of flying in the air, they moved forward quietly in the forest. They were close to the target area, so they must be careful. The scope of his soul power exploration was large, but once there were lurkers?


    After a long distance, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty found that the war was a battle between an old man in black robe and the master of the Zaohua sect. Behind them were a group of men and horses. Behind the master of the Zaohua sect were white eyebrows, Wen palace and a man in the immortal realm, who was the strong one in the immortal realm of the Zaohua sect.


    Behind the old man in black robe, there was a group of people and horses. In the middle of the two groups of people and horses, there was a dying demon wolf, full of flames, with scales on his back and four claws. It was the fire dragon wolf.

 Chapter 1987

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was still going on, and other practitioners came one after another.


    Generally speaking, the practitioners in Tianjiang area and Beishan area confront each other in two camps. In the middle area, the old man in black robe and the sect master of Zaohua constantly collide, and the two sides have already made a real fire.


    Qin Chu felt that it was not easy for him to get the chance, because the seriously injured fire dragon wolf was surrounded by the two sides, and he didn''t see what strange treasure the fire dragon wolf was guarding. In this case, he couldn''t make a move, and his move was the target of public criticism.


    "Qiu fan, you can''t do anything good to rob me of the chance of Zaohua gate!" After a fight with the old man in black robe, the master of fortune gate yelled.


    "Jingyuan, it''s OK for you to scare others with the gate of Zaohua. It''s useless to scare me Huayang palace and Qiu fan!" The old man in black robe opened his mouth. He is the leader of Huayang palace, the top power in Tianjiang area. The source of his talk is the master of the gate of Zaohua.


    "It''s hot. We''re going to make a decision." After listening to Qiu fan''s words, Jing Yuan, the master of Zaohua sect, gave a cold hum.


    "No shame! Even if you let the fire dragon wolf refine the scorching fire, you can''t get Jingyuan and Zaohua gate. " Qiu fan sneered.


    After listening to the conversation between Jingyuan and Qiu fan, Qin Chu was shocked. The fire was tempered by the fire dragon wolf Is the treasure of the fire dragon wolf guard strange fire?


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the cold moon of Beishan Mountain appeared with two old people. In addition, people came from Tianjiang area.


    The scene is more and more complex. The strong men in the immortal world appear, and the targets are fire, dragon, wolf and treasure.


    You should know that the fire dragon wolf is a monster in the immortal realm. Whether it''s the tendon or the skeleton, it''s the material of the immortal realm. It can be said that it''s a treasure. In addition, the fire dragon wolf swallowed the scorching fire. At present, it has not been refined. Whoever grabs the fire dragon wolf will get the scorching fire. It''s a big chance.


    At this time, the cultivation of a fairyland in the Tianjiang area suddenly started and rushed towards the fire dragon wolf. If you want to start, you have to start first.


    In this case, the strong in the Beishan area naturally did not want to. An old man of the Beishan family made a move, and the second battle group opened.


    Qin Chu did not leave, quietly observing the situation.


    "Young man, I''ll give you the heat of the day. If you give it to me, do it or not!" When observing the situation in the early Qin Dynasty, a voice sounded in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After frowning, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty locked on the fire dragon wolf. He was basically sure that it was the fire dragon wolf who sent the message to him, because the scorching fire was in the fire dragon wolf''s body. Moreover, it was only the fire dragon wolf who needed to escape after he was cut off.


    "No! Now who is close to you is the target of public criticism, you go to other people! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spread his voice to the sea of fire dragon and wolf.


    "You are a body with fire attribute, and you have different fire in your body. After you get the scorching fire, your different fire will rise to a higher level. Why don''t you agree?" There was surprise in the voice of the fire dragon wolf.


    "The risk and the harvest are out of proportion. They are like wolves. If I make a move, I can save you, but that''s like asking for trouble." Qin Chu conveyed his meaning to the fire dragon wolf, "not enough harvest? What do you want? " The voice of the fire dragon wolf came again.


    "I want your blood essence. Take out half of it. I''ll keep you alive. You can give it to me after you live!" After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Are you crazy? If I give you half of the blood essence, then I will be useless, and there will be no promotion in the future! " The voice of the fire dragon wolf was angry.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that it was a bit too much. He wanted half of the blood essence, but the fire dragon wolf would not do it. Then he stepped back and asked for one third of the blood essence of the fire dragon wolf.


    The flame demon wolf was silent for a moment, and then said that he would survive and give one third of the blood essence to Qin Chu, but he had to pay it off twice in three years.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed, and then, together with the fire dragon wolf, he vowed the way of heaven with the power of his soul.


    When the agreement is reached, Qin Chu lets the fire dragon wolf seize the opportunity to rush over, and then don''t resist the pull of his soul. He will take the fire dragon wolf to run away.


    At this time, the confrontations between the practitioners in Tianjiang area and Beishan area became fierce, because they were worried that the Tianyan fire would be refined by the fire dragon wolf. Why could Baimei not produce the best pill? Because her flame level is low, it is difficult to refine advanced materials, and this day''s hot fire is very domineering, so everyone wants it.


    The fire dragon wolf has been lying on his stomach, looking for opportunities.


    After a fierce encounter between Qiu fan and the main scene source of the gate, the fire dragon and wolf slapped the ground with four claws. The fire on his body vibrated, and then he flew out of the encirclement. Just now, he had been accumulating power, pretending to be in no state, but also to confuse the master of the gate and others. Now he finally waited for an outbreak.


    Seeing that the fire dragon wolf rushes towards him, Qin Chu grabs the boundary breaking sword with his right hand, cuts a knife at the area behind him, cuts a crack in the world barrier, and then the immortal soul force bursts out and rushes to the fire dragon wolf. After the immortal soul force envelops the fire dragon wolf, it is a fierce pull.


    At this time, the practitioners in Tianjiang area and Beishan area found that they were wrong and rushed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the chieftain of Zaohua sect was very jealous when he met his enemies. Dao Gang cut him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The last time he hurt him, it was not over.


    When the coffin was buried in the sky, the early Qin Dynasty waved his left arm and smashed it at the head of Zaohua gate.


    "Break it for me!" The master of Zaohua sect waved his sword and chopped it at the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the master of Zaohua gate was defeated by a fierce coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After defeating the master of Zaohua sect, the early Qin Dynasty took control of the battle, and the Zhenwu stele smashed at Qiu fan, who was catching up with him. Then he also pulled the flame dragon wolf into the coffin, and then he flew upside down into the space crack.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our sect leader will kill you!" He was repulsed by the coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty, and the eyes of the master of the fortune gate were red. He fought hard for a long time, and was slapped by the fire dragon wolf. Then he was killed several times by Qiu fan''s sword. Now that the early Qin Dynasty wants to pick fruit, he naturally can''t accept it.


    "Do you have the strength to kill me?" Disdaining the main scenery source of Zaohua gate, the early Qin Dynasty took back the fight, and then retreated into the void.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" The master of fortune gate roared.


    "Don''t yell. If you have the ability, come in. If you don''t have the ability, shut up. I''ll pick you up later, rubbish!" Staring at the master of Zaohua, Qin Chu''s body flashed and went deep into the void.


    The extremely angry master of the fortune gate, waving his sword, cuts the world barrier that is about to close, and then chases into the void. He is not willing to take advantage of Qin Chu and run away.

 Chapter 1988

    After entering the void, Qin Chu knew that he was safe. This time, he got the chance. What about the pursuit of others? In the chaos of the void, his ten series realm can exert the greatest power and assimilate the chaos of the void, but other practitioners can''t. They have to bear great risks when they enter the chaos of the void, because once they are consumed and lost, they will die.


    Jingyuan, the master of the gate of creation, has entered the void. Qiu fan, the master of Huayang palace, has also entered. The cold moon of Beishan Mountain is also following. She wants to know what will happen next. What''s more, the appearance of Qin Chu surprised her. She thought Qin Chu would go far away. She never expected that she would be killed here and at this critical time. She also kidnapped the fire dragon wolf under the eyes of Jingyuan, Qiu fan and many other practitioners of immortal realm.


    In addition, the cold moon in Beishan Mountain can''t understand how the fire dragon wolf believed in the early Qin Dynasty and entered the cave treasure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, it''s not only the cold moon in Beishan who can''t understand it, but also other people present. How did the arrogant flame dragon wolf enter the cave treasure of the early Qin Dynasty? Isn''t it the same as giving his life to the early Qin Dynasty?


    Who would have thought that Qin Chu had reached an agreement with the fire dragon wolf before he took the hand, or the kind of agreement bound by the oath of heaven.


    In the chaos of void, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method to shuttle quickly. The speed of the master of Zaohua sect Jingyuan and the princess of Huayang Qiu fan was much lower. In addition, their consumption was also very large. The chaos of void constantly eroded their energy, so they couldn''t stand it.


    After a quarter of an hour''s pursuit, the highly expended master of the fortune gate broke the barriers of the world and returned to the reincarnation fairyland. Then Qiu fan, the Lord of Huayang palace, and the cold moon of Beishan Mountain also went out of the void. In the void, they couldn''t afford to play with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After flying some distance in the void turbulence, he decided to leave the scope of the immortal soul Power Exploration of the Zaohua gate and others. The early Qin Dynasty broke the world barrier and returned to the real world, then entered the burial coffin.


    Buried in the coffin, the fire dragon wolf, who was prone to recover, saw the appearance of Qin Chu, and opened his mouth to spit out a blue flame.


    "Tianyanhuo, I''ll give it to you first. If you can, I''ll give you blood essence after I recover." After the fire was handed over, the fire dragon wolf said.


    "Yes, you can recover first." Looking at the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu nodded. He knew that if he forced blood essence, the fire dragon wolf''s state would fall to a valley bottom.


    "The consciousness in the scorching fire has been almost destroyed by me. I was disturbed, but I didn''t finish refining. You can handle it safely." He nodded to Qin Chu, and the fire dragon wolf began to recover. He was besieged by the master of Zaohua sect and was seriously injured.


    Looking at the floating hot weather, Qin Chu found that there was a weak consciousness in it. He knew that he was cheap this time. This may be his fortune and chance.


    After dissolving the flame energy, Qin Chu controlled the rosefinch flame and began to refine the flame.


    After the weak consciousness of tianyanhuo was refined by the early Qin Dynasty, tianyanhuo had no consciousness and was directly devoured and refined by the rosefinch flame in the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time went by, three days later, Qin Chu found some signs, that is, after his rosefinch burned the sky and devoured the fire, his level kept rising, and he had reached the limit of the emperor''s realm. He wanted to break through the level.


    Once Zhuyan enters the coffin, Qin Lei will think about the way to fight.


    In fact, as estimated by the early Qin Dynasty, two days later, after completely devouring and refining the scorching fire, the rosefinch flame was promoted to the realm of immortals. Of course, this was due to the nourishment of the early Qin Dynasty. After all, he was the blood of the rosefinch Saint family and the body of the flame.


    The cloud of robbery has taken shape. Thunder robbery may come at any time.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he took the rosefinch to burn the sky and went out of the coffin to prepare for the robbery.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was also faced with the choice of whether to let the rosefinch burn the sky flame to survive by itself, or to join the pith fire and use the flame energy body state to survive!


    Think about it, the early Qin Dynasty decided to let the rosefinch flame in the form of flame energy body to survive. Although this involved itself, there were precedents of flame energy body to survive in the past.


    Controlling the disembodied of Shishui fire, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty was formed. This time, he didn''t add his own energy and blood power. After all, it was the rosefinch burning the sky to cross the robbery. He joined the Shishui fire, which was regarded as interfering with the thunder robbery. If the interference was serious, the thunder robbery might be about to bombard him.


    With the arrival of thunder robbery, the early Qin Dynasty began to cross the robbery with the flame energy of the flame sword.


    With the attack of thunder and lightning, Qin Chu was relieved. He found that the thunder was much weaker than his own land of immortals, which made him understand that fire is the product of heaven and earth, and the test of the rules of heaven is not too hard.


    The fire energy of the early Qin Dynasty exerts ten series of boundaries, exerts Emperor Wu Tiangang armor, constantly confronts and entangles with the lightning, and waves of lightning carry it.


    Nine waves of lightning attack in the past, the early Qin flame energy body appeared purple halo, that is the characteristics of thunder and fire.


    With the constant entanglement of thunder and lightning, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty had the characteristics of thunder and fire.After the thunder robbery, Qin Chu was relieved. Now he had the rosefinch flame in the immortal world.


    "Husband, your flame energy body has been robbed?" Jun Wan, who had been standing beside the early Qin Dynasty, asked.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qin officials were allowed to control the sky burial coffin, and their wives were allowed to go in and out freely. So when Zhuque was burning the sky, his wives were all there.


    "It''s not the flame energy body that has gone through the robbery. It''s the rosefinch flame that has been promoted to the immortal realm. Then my flame energy body will be powerful." With these words, Qin Chu scattered the flame energy body, and then formed the flame energy body again, but this time he joined the blood power and Xianyuan power.


    The appearance of the new flame energy body surprised the early Qin Dynasty, because the new flame energy body was so powerful that he didn''t expect it. The space around the flame energy body was distorted, which was the scene of the flame burning space. In other words, the new flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty hurt the space barrier.


    "Very good. This time, it''s a success." Qin Chu said excitedly that he had offended a lot of people this time, but he thought it was worth it. Would the master of fortune sect try to trouble him again? He has the ability to call back.


    At this time, the master of Zaohua sect was very angry and failed. With the help of the elite of Zaohua sect, he failed to encircle the fire dragon wolf and was picked up by Qin Chu.

 Chapter 1989

    "Damn, he shouldn''t have been sent to Tianyin prison at the beginning. He should have been killed directly." The master of the Zaohua sect began to scold, but it was useless to scold, because the early Qin Dynasty had disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Mei and Wen Gong didn''t speak. Bai Mei knew that he had sent Qin Chu to Tianyin prison, which hurt Qin Chu''s feelings for Zaohua gate.


    As for killing the early Qin Dynasty at that time? It''s no use. It will only make the conflict break out earlier, because the early Qin Dynasty will not be killed. With the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty, the gate of fortune will not be able to win.


    When she comes out of the void, Beishan hanyue joins her family and then leaves. She doesn''t go to see Jingyuan, the leader of the Zaohua sect, because she thinks that Jingyuan is out of line, and it''s useless to respect Jingyuan. Jingyuan will still hold a high profile. It''s better to use the facts to say that if the Zaohua sect wants to engage in friction, then the Beishan family will go back to friction, only to suffer some losses The source will be honest.


    "Qin Chu got up." On the way out, the cold moon of Beishan sighed.


    Can you stop feeling? Several giants in Tianjiang region and Beishan Region, as well as several practitioners of immortal realm, appeared. However, the benefits were taken away by the early Qin Dynasty, and they were easily located in other places, which Beishan cold moon thought she could not do.


    A war between two regions is over. The practitioners in Tianjiang region don''t get any benefits. The practitioners in Beishan Region also come back empty handed. Only the early Qin Dynasty who made a sudden move won a great victory. This is an opportunity. Of course, the early Qin Dynasty has the strength to support the arrival of this opportunity.


    The name of the early Qin Dynasty spread among the senior practitioners in Tianjiang and Beishan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was familiar with his own fire energy body. The rosefinch flame was promoted to the immortal realm. His strength of fire energy body increased greatly, and his attack strength exceeded that of the fighting body, but he was almost in the realm. Because he had no blood power, he used the ten series realm, not the ten series undead realm, and he could not use the soul attack.


    After studying the flame energy body for a few days, Qin Chu was very satisfied. This is not only the improvement of the fighting power of the flame energy body, but also the convenience of alchemy.


    After a few days'' rest, Qin Chu continued to go on the road. He searched for the big city according to the map. After changing his costume and converging on his accomplishments, he continued to purchase materials and collect them. He almost left without giving others any chance to target himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the fire dragon wolf state in the coffin recovered, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty gave it some healing pills.


    The fire dragon wolf, who has recovered, gives Qin one sixth of the essence and blood in his body, which makes his state decline.


    After getting some blood essence of the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu thought for a moment, and then breathed out a breath, "you go! The agreement between us is over. "


    "Why?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire dragon wolf''s eyes appeared surprised.


    "You gave up the scorching heat, and took out some blood essence. What''s more, it''s the first time that I get blood essence from a living monster. It doesn''t seem appropriate!" After seeing the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s an agreement between us. It''s not over qualified." The head of the fire dragon wolf shook his head.


    "If you lose one sixth of your qi and blood, or it will hurt you, but it won''t destroy your foundation. If you take out your essence and blood again, the damage to you may be irreparable. You go!" With these words, the spirit of Qin Chuxian trembles, wrapping the flame, and the Dragon wolf comes out of the coffin.


    Out of the coffin, looking at the fire dragon wolf in front of him, Qin Chu took out a storage ring, filled some spirit stones and a bottle of healing pills, and then threw them to the fire dragon wolf, "find a safe place to cultivate yourself!"


    "Ouch!" The fire dragon wolf raised his head and let out a roar, roaring straight into the sky.


    After roaring, the flame dragon wolf looked at Qin Chu, "I never owe anyone, and I don''t want to owe you, a hundred years! I''ll make you a centennial mount to repay you for not depriving me of my blood essence.


    "You''ve got a good idea. I often go out to fight. If you follow me as a mount, you may be killed one day." Looking at the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu smiles. It''s true that the monster is cruel and bloodthirsty, but some higher monsters are also very proud in their bones. The Dragon wolf in front of them is the Dragon wolf.


    "If you are killed, it''s a lack of strength. There''s nothing to say. It''s settled." Said the fire dragon wolf.


    Looking at the flame dragon wolf weak appearance, Qin Chu heart a little tangled, alchemy!


    Take out the alchemy furnace, and at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to alchemy with the essence and blood of fire dragon wolf.


    After refining the essence and blood of the fire dragon wolf into pills, Qin Chu gave one third to the fire dragon wolf, "this is your essence and blood plus the accessories of the immortal realm to refine the best Qi and blood, but these pills are enough to supplement the lost Qi and blood."


    Then Qin Chu and fire dragon wolf practiced together. Qin Chu used the best dragon wolf''s Qi and blood to improve his body level, while fire dragon wolf used Qi and blood pill to recover his consumption.


    After the cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty continued to purchase the materials of the elixir in the realm of immortals. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also began to go in and out of the refining Pavilion and purchase the advanced refining materials in the realm of immortals. The refining materials were not needed by the early Qin Dynasty, but for the burial coffin.


    Under the material supply provided by the early Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin has always been a state of self-improvement, and the early Qin Dynasty needs to find breakthrough materials for it.In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty turned the Tianjiang area around almost, collecting materials and refining them into pills. Pills continued to exchange for materials, and the beginning of the Qin Dynasty quickly gathered resources.


    In addition, early Qin Dynasty and flame dragon wolf also achieved win-win cooperation. Flame dragon wolf used Qi and blood pills to repair and supplement his consumption. With the elixir refined from the essence and blood of flame dragon wolf, the strength of early Qin Dynasty''s body increased a lot. With the transportation of Qi and blood, his left hand, arm and shoulder armor would melt into scales. This is a strange image. It can be said that his body cultivation has reached a realm.


    "Boss, when shall we go to Blackstone pond?" Looking at the meditation Qin Chu opened his eyes, the flame dragon wolf opened his mouth.


    "After refining some antidote pills later, we''ll go there again. We need to know that the black stone dragon is a poisonous monster in the immortal kingdom. If we get poisoned, we''ll be in trouble." Qin Chu said.


    A few days ago, the fire dragon wolf''s Qi and blood pill was used up, so he asked for it from Qin Chu. Naturally, Qin Chu didn''t give it. He said he also needed it.


    In this case, the fire dragon wolf proposed to go to kill the evil beast in the immortal realm. Early Qin thought it was feasible. Then he made an investigation and chose Blackstone pond as the target, because there was a Blackstone dragon that often came out to eat people.


    "You have recovered now. What are you worried about?" Qin Chu looks at the fire dragon wolf.


    "Why don''t you worry? After eating the Qi and blood pill refined by the boss, I was injured before and recovered. There are still some improvements!" The fire dragon wolf said that since he took the pills refined by the early Qin Dynasty, the fire dragon wolf called the eldest brother of the early Qin Dynasty. This is a kind of recognition.


    "You are honest. I can give you some of my pills, but if you are lazy, I''m sorry. My pills have nothing to do with you." Qin Chu took a look at the fire dragon wolf.

 Chapter 1990

    "Never be lazy. When I find Heishijiao, I''ll get it, but I can''t get the boss back." The fire dragon wolf says, it respects Qin Chu very much now, also don''t profess to be oneself.


    "Can you do it? Don''t be beaten to death like last time! " Looking at the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, fierce light appeared in the eyes of the fire dragon wolf, "those shameless people, they besieged me when I was refining the scorching fire. I was attacked by the scorching fire, so I didn''t have much fighting power, otherwise they couldn''t do anything to me!"


    "Listen to you, you are very powerful. Next, let''s see the effect." With these words, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he started to refine the elixir, which is the best antidote pill in shengdijing. There is no way. The highest level antidote pill he can refine is from shengdijing, because he does not have the antidote pill of Xianzhijing, but he has a strong body, which can be said that a hundred poisons do not invade. Refining antidote pill is a backup.


    After refining the poison pill, Qin Chu greets the fire dragon wolf to set out. Then his body flashes and falls on the back of the fire dragon wolf and between his wings.


    The realm of the fire dragon wolf is higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. It is in the early days of the golden immortal. Its body has the line of a wolf family, and it has a pair of meat wings on its back. In other areas, it has fire scales and long white hair, which is a very divine horse.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fell on his back. After roaring, he rushed to the Blackstone pool area.


    The foothold of early Qin Dynasty was not far away from heishitan. In three days, early Qin Dynasty and the flame dragon wolf arrived at Heishishan.


    "Land quietly on the road, don''t make a big noise." The beginning of Qin Dynasty reminds the fire dragon wolf.


    "It really needs to be quiet. Last time you approached quietly, you had a chance to save me." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the fire dragon wolf remembered Qin Chu''s rescue.


    "Last time, what I hid should be good. My cultivation state and breath didn''t leak. How did you find me?" After hearing the words of the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu thought of something he didn''t understand.


    "There is a strange fire in the eldest brother''s body. The strange fire triggered the scorching fire in my body, so when my subordinates explored, they found the eldest brother''s hiding place." Said the fire dragon wolf.


    "If you find me, ask for help. How do you know I''ll save you? Can I save you? " Qin Chu continued to ask.


    "Try it! It''s best if you can. If you can''t, you''ll die. " The fire dragon wolf answered the question of Qin Chu''s heart.


    At this time, Qin Chu understood that the fire dragon wolf begged him. It was a living horse as a dead horse doctor. It was a chance, but it won.


    Controlling the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu approached the area of heishitan.


    There is a monster named Heishijiao in the fairyland in heishitan area. It''s no secret in Tianjiang area. Heishijiao is extremely ferocious and often goes to the human world to devour practitioners. However, none of the practitioners has ever done anything to Heishijiao. One reason is that Heishijiao is powerful. Another reason is that Heishijiao is a natural poison. It''s hard to solve it. Even if his cultivation is higher than Heishijiao, he can''t win, so there''s no way out Who''s asking for nothing.


    At present, the early Qin Dynasty and the fire dragon wolf are in urgent need of the essence and blood of the immortals. They don''t have the best choice, so they dare to come here. Blackstone Jiao does many evils, and killing them is also a way to help heaven.


    Quietly close to the road for a night, in the East white, Qin Chu and the fire dragon wolf close to the Blackstone pool, let them be shocked, Blackstone pool area is in a war.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was found that two monsters were fighting. One was Heishijiao, the overlord here, and the other was double headed eagle.


    After a look, Qin Chu knew that it was the double headed eagle that invaded Blackstone pond, that is to say, it wanted to hunt Blackstone Jiao to improve itself.


    The battle between practitioners and practitioners is usually for resources and hatred. The same is true between monsters and monsters, but more for promotion. After killing each other and swallowing them, they can improve themselves. Eagles and eagles are the natural enemies of dragons and snakes, so the idea of double headed eagle to fight against Blackstone Jiao is not as weak as it thought.


    The flame dragon wolf wants to rush out, but is pulled back by Qin Chu''s ear, "what are you doing?"


    "If we kill both of them, we won''t lack the essence and blood of the beast in the immortal world." The fire dragon wolf looks back at Qin Chu.


    "Are you stupid? Let them both work for a while, and we''ll go out when we lose both of them, won''t we? " Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "The boss is good!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the fire dragon wolf had admiration in his eyes. If it was the master, he would rush out to do it. Besides, he would not think so much.


    The early Qin Dynasty and the fire dragon wolf quietly watch the battle and approach. The fire dragon wolf crawls like a dog.


    The black stone dragon and the double headed eagle fight fiercely. The scales and hairs of the dragon fly in disorder.


    The eyes of the fire dragon wolf are full of excitement. It feels very exciting. After a while, it can take both of them away.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he watched the battle carefully. Although the eagle and the eagle were both the natural enemies of the dragon and snake, it also depended on the strength gap. The strength of the Blackstone dragon brought trouble to the double headed eagle, and the two sides fought equally.


    The iron claw and sharp peck of the double headed eagle cause damage to the Blackstone dragon, but it is also entangled by the Blackstone dragon''s pressure.After twining the main two headed carving, the black stone Jiao is constantly tightening, which is a situation of mutual injury.


    The fire dragon wolf is ready to move, but Qin Chu grabs its ear and doesn''t let it move.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the two headed eagle and the black stone dragon were both in a state of decline and had little combat power, a black robed old man appeared.


    Qin Chu recognized that the old man in black robe was Qiu fan, the chief of Huayang palace. The last time Qiu fan was fighting with Jingyuan of Zaohua gate, he ran away with the fire dragon wolf.


    When Qiu fan arrived, he made a direct move, because both the black stone Jiao and the double headed carving had been defeated, and they were at the end of a strong crossbow.


    The fire dragon wolf wanted to move, but Qin Chu raised his ear hard, because the fire was not enough, and a hundred legged insects died without stiffness. The black stone dragon and the double headed eagle were both monsters in the immortal realm, and they could not be ignored even if they were dying.


    In fact, the two headed eagle and Heishijiao no longer fight each other to death, but attack Qiu fan.


    "Ha ha! It''s bad luck for you that such good things can also be met by us Although he was attacked by the Blackstone dragon and the double headed eagle, Qiu fan didn''t have much trouble, because the Blackstone dragon and the double headed eagle were in bad condition, and almost all their bones and meridians were seriously injured.


    Just as Qiu fan was laughing, Blackstone Jiao opened his mouth and a cloud of black fog came out. At the critical moment, Blackstone Jiao used his talent attack. When Blackstone Jiao used his talent attack, the two sharp pecks of double headed eagle spewed out flames. It was not a strange fire, but a life Dan fire.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qiu fan''s judgment was very accurate. He didn''t use the killing moves of Heishijiao and shuangtoudiao!

 Chapter 1991

    Seeing this, Qiu fan''s face changed. He knew that he was too early. He didn''t use the talent of Blackstone Jiao and double headed eagle. It was his wrong judgment.


    When Qiu fan came over, he felt that Blackstone Jiao and double headed eagle had already used their talents. Now he found that his judgment was wrong, and he had to retreat.


    Qiu fan wants to retreat, but the black stone dragon and the double headed carving have a strong impact on him.


    They know that they can''t let Qiu fan out of their attack range. Once they let Qiu fan out of their attack range, they will be in trouble. In their current state, they can''t afford to run away from Qiu fan.


    Heishijiao and shuangtoudiao wanted to entangle Qiu fan and hurt him badly. However, Qiu fan was in good condition, and the two flashes ran out of their attack range. Coincidentally, Qiu fan was running towards the direction where the early Qin Dynasty and the fire dragon wolf were hiding. In this case, the early Qin Dynasty and the fire dragon wolf were exposed.


    "Damn rubbish!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiu fan started to kill Qin Chu with his sword. The last time Qin Chu appeared, he was annoyed that he had ruined his business!


    "Dragon wolf, get him for me!" Qin Chu loosed the Dragon wolf''s ear.


    Qin Chu let go of his ears, and the flame dragon wolf was shocked and rushed to Qiu fan. He was angry because Qiu fan had hurt him before. At that time, he was killed by tianyanhuo and hurt by the master of Zaohua sect. But before he went with the master of Zaohua sect again, he was afraid that he would run away and made up a sword for him.


    The fire dragon wolf pours at Qiu fan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushes to Heishijiao and shuangtoudiao. He can''t let the two targets run away.


    At this time, the black stone dragon and the double headed eagle were preparing to run. They had finished their unique talent and had little combat power. Qiu fan ran, and they also wanted to run. But the cutting method of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast, and they caught up in a moment. After catching up, they suppressed the undead realm of the ten series, and then annihilated the sword Qi. He knew that the black stone dragon and the double headed eagle were extremely ferocious monsters Give them a chance.


    The black stone dragon in poor condition first fell, and the sword of the early Qin Dynasty was annihilated in Shenhai. Then there was the double headed carving. The ferocious double headed carving wanted to explode itself, but it was interrupted by the blow of the coffin with the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty, and then it was also the sword of Shenhai.


    Kill! It was only two minutes before the Qin Dynasty finished killing two fierce monsters. Although the black stone dragon and the double headed eagle were in a low state, it also showed that the fighting capacity of the early Qin Dynasty was strong.


    After killing Heishijiao and shuangtoudiao, the early Qin Dynasty looks back at Qiu fan and the fire dragon wolf battle group. The fire dragon wolf is full of fire, and its mouth is full of fire vigorous gas. The four claws are extremely tearing claw gang. Qiu fan''s realm is higher than the fire dragon wolf, but he is very passive. The sharp sword collides with the fire dragon wolf''s claws and cuts the fire dragon wolf''s claws continuously Back.


    Seeing the fire dragon wolf, there was no problem. Taking advantage of the death of the black stone dragon and the double headed eagle, the early Qin Dynasty began to collect blood essence, so as to avoid the passing of aura.


    After collecting the essence and blood of Heishijiao and shuangtoudiao, Qin Chu threw their bodies into the coffin and asked his wife to collect the materials. He approached the battle group of flame dragon wolf and Qiu fan.


    "Who the hell are you?" Seeing Qin Chu coming, Qiu fan began to scold him.


    "I don''t want to mess with you, so stop talking nonsense and get out of here!" Qin Chu opened his mouth. Although looking at Qiu fan was a little unpleasant, Qin Chu didn''t do it. A little resentment prevented him from fighting for life and death.


    "Boss! Don''t you kill him? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the fire dragon wolf was a little reluctant.


    "No, come back!" Qin Chu spoke.


    In front of Qiu fan clapped a paw, the flame dragon wolf turned and walked towards Qin Chu. Qin Chu said that if he didn''t make Qiu fan, he could only endure the fire.


    Originally, the matter can end here, but some people are cheap!


    When the flame dragon wolf turns around and flies towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiu fan thinks it''s an opportunity and a chance to hurt the flame dragon wolf, so he slashes the flame dragon wolf''s back heart with his sword. He thinks he will win this fight because the beginning of Qin Dynasty is in a low level. He can run away from the master of Zaohua sect. Maybe he can run fast, but he is definitely not his opponent He can''t take back the bodies of Blackstone dragon and double headed eagle. He can kill the flame dragon wolf and get the body of the flame dragon wolf. It''s also a big profit for him.


    But the fact is different from what Qiu fan thought. He underestimated the flame dragon wolf. When his sword Qi was about to cut the flame dragon wolf''s back, the flame dragon wolf dodged.


    At this time, Qin Chu was angry. He didn''t want to have a grudge with Qiu fan, but Qiu fan was so shameless that he made a move when the fire dragon wolf turned back. It was a shameless sneak attack.


    Qin Chu was angry. He threw the coffin toward Qiu fan with his left hand, and the green spirit sword with his right hand spread, and the annihilation sword burst out.


    "Boss, look how shameless the goods are." The fire dragon wolf is very angry.


    "Get him!" Qin Chu roared, he is really angry, this is the fire dragon wolf hide fast, if can not hide, if injured, that is his responsibility.


    The fire dragon wolf roared and began to fight Qiu fan. He was also angry, but he was very satisfied with Qin Chu''s attitude.When the battle started again, Qiu fan fell into a passive position, and then he carried out his fight.


    Qiu fan and the early Qin Dynasty had their own fighting roles.


    On the cultivation of combat separation, early Qin was at the top of the cultivators. The two combat separation were extremely powerful. Without combat separation, Qiu fan could hold on for a while. After the combat separation, Qiu fan could not hold on immediately and was injured by the annihilation sword Qi of early Qin.


    Knowing that he was not an opponent, Qiu fan turned around and ran after a roar.


    Before Qiu fan ran, there was no problem at all. There was no deep hatred. Qin Chu would not pursue him, but now he can''t. If you attack him, you feel that you can''t run again. His behavior is unacceptable.


    As soon as he escaped, Qiu fan ran in front, and Qin Chu and flame dragon wolf chased after him.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty is higher than that of Qiu fan, so he pursues and attacks with sword Qi at the same time. The flame dragon wolf has two wings, and his speed is also excellent. He pursues Qiu fan''s attack. This time, it''s the second time Qiu fan bullies him, so he can''t recognize it.


    In his escape, Qiu fan is constantly injured. At this time, he understands that the fire dragon wolf is not easy to provoke, and the early Qin Dynasty is even more difficult to provoke. The master of Zaohua sect can''t deal with the early Qin Dynasty, so he shouldn''t fight with it.


    With the cultivation of golden Wonderland, Qiu fan''s strength can''t be underestimated. He escapes in constant injuries, and his speed doesn''t decrease at all.


    The early Qin Dynasty and the fire dragon wolf chased and killed the despicable people. They wanted to kill the top power leader in the Tianjiang region.

 Chapter 1992

    Strength is not as good as the early Qin Dynasty and fire dragon wolf, Qiu fan is running while scolding.


    Senior practitioners love feathers and pay attention to bearing and bearing. But in the crisis, it''s not the same. Qiu fan, who was chased and attacked by the early Qin Dynasty, became a vulgar village woman and could only vent her anger by swearing.


    "It''s you who are cheap and give you a chance, but you attack shamelessly, so you have to pay the price!" Being insulted and scolded by Qiu fan, Qin Chu began to fight back. Originally, he didn''t really want to do anything to Qiu fan. After all, the last meeting was a chance fight, and there was no gratitude or resentment. But Qiu fan was shameless. He had no choice but to die.


    Qiu fan is towards the city, regardless of these early Qin, how to enter the city? If you don''t give Qiu fan the chance to send the array, it''s still a fight. Not everyone can take part in such a fight now.


    Seeing that Qiu fan was chased and killed, many practitioners were shocked.


    Who is Qiu fan? He is the leader of Huayang palace and the top strong man in this area, but now he is being chased and killed. When did such a strong man appear in Tianjiang area?


    Qiu fan knows that he can''t relax and must run away at full speed. If he relaxes, Qin Chu and fire dragon wolf will kill him.


    After crossing one city after another, Qiu fan ran away at full speed. The annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty did great harm to him, but it didn''t hurt his Shenhai and Dantian, so he could continue to run.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to use the spirit of Shenggu wusheng sword to completely hurt Qiu fan and then take him down. Several figures appeared. He was a master of immortal realm in Huayang palace within the scope of his soul power exploration.


    When he left the Blackstone pool and felt that he could not run away and carry it, Qiu fan crushed the soul crystals of several strong people in the immortal realm of Huayang palace and asked for help. Now his help is coming.


    "Boss, he called shamelessly!" The fire dragon wolf roared at Qin Chu. It also found that it was wrong. Several practitioners of immortal realm in Huayang palace were coming at full speed.


    Without saying a word, the coffin on the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty threw out toward the front of Qiu fan''s escape route, and then urged the shackles of the coffin. Later, both the master and the fighting Division launched soul attacks, and the magic spirit chopping blade chopped Qiu fan.


    When the binding force of the burial coffin and the magic spirit chopping blade all worked, the body of the early Qin Dynasty vibrated, and the reincarnation of the holy bone burst out


    The breath of antiquity, vicissitudes, magnificence, vastness and oblivion appeared. In this breath, the reincarnation sword spirit of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty crossed the space and killed Qiu fan.


    "Ah Sensing the danger, Qiu fan bit his tongue to keep his consciousness clear. Then he burned his blood essence, broke through the shackles of the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, and continued to rush forward.


    Qiu fan''s reaction speed is very fast, but the reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty is faster.


    At the moment when Qiu fan wanted to escape, the sword Qi of reincarnation holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty was cut off from his left shoulder area, and the left half of Qiu fan''s face, along with his left arm and left arm, was cut off.


    "Damn it! I must kill you. " Qiu fan, whose face had been cut to half, uttered a shrill scream, but the speed of his escape did not slow down. He knew that he would be safe only if he joined the people of Huayang palace.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t reply, and annihilated the sword Qi to attack Qiu fan.


    The fire dragon wolf was more fierce, and swallowed Qiu fan''s face, left hand and left arm with a big mouth.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he attacked Qiu fan again. After two annihilation swords, he stopped pursuing. Because the people and horses of Huayang palace arrived, Qiu fan, who was badly injured, still completed the meeting with his subordinates.


    Qin Chu didn''t go on fighting because there were too many people on the other side, including Jin Xian. In this case, he was not easy to win in the group war and couldn''t kill quickly. If he consumed a lot of money, he would fall into crisis.


    "Huayang palace, listen, my name is Qinchu. Don''t provoke me in the future. You Huayang palace will pay a price you can''t afford. Qiu fan, if you die again, I will send you on the road! " Looking at the Huayang palace, looking at the extremely miserable Qiu fan, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "You are too much. Are you threatening us?" An old man with green robes threw a bottle of pills to Qiu fan and opened his mouth.


    "It''s not too much. If you say I''m intimidating you, I''m intimidating you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t like Huayang Palace at all. The chief leaders were despicable and shameless, and the others were no better.


    "Hand over the treasures of this cave, and we will be free from the enmity between us. Huayang palace can not pursue them!" After taking pills, Qiu fan, who lost half his face, opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t take the treasure of the cave. Even if I did, I wouldn''t give it to you." Qin Chu looked at Qiu fan coldly. At this time, he dared to come out to talk with himself about the terms, and his mind was full of water.


    In some cold times, the flame dragon wolf came to the side of Qin Chu''s body, opened his mouth and spit out a ring carved with landscape, which was Qiu fan''s treasure in the cave.


    Qin Chu cut off half of Qiu fan''s face and left arm, and the fire dragon wolf swallowed it directly. However, Qiu fan vomited out the treasure in the cave on his left hand.


    After taking the treasure from the cave, Qin Chu took out a towel to wipe it, and then pinned it in his belt. He can''t take out the contents without refining."You..." Seeing the movement of Qin Chu, Qiu fan points at Qin Chu with his right hand holding the sword. He has no left arm, so he can only point with his right arm.


    "What are you doing? I won''t give it to you. What can you do if you don''t pursue it in Huayang palace? Why don''t you try one? " Looking at Qiu fan, Qin Chu''s eyes are full of disdain. At this time, he still wants to return to the cave treasures and scare people with Huayang palace. This is brain damage!


    "Kill him!" After hearing the words of Qin Chu, Qiu fan couldn''t help but give an order to the cultivator of immortal realm in Huayang palace. Although he knew that Qin Chu was not easy to provoke, he couldn''t manage so much.


    "Kill me? You Huayang Palace are waiting to accept my anger and punishment Seeing that the practitioners of the immortal realm of Huayang palace rush towards him, Qin Chu begins to retreat with the fire dragon wolf and pursue Qiu fan. He has consumption and is not in the best state. Naturally, he is not willing to accept the siege of Huayang palace experts.


    The situation turned into a situation in which the early Qin Dynasty retreated and the strong of Huayang palace pursued. However, the early Qin Dynasty was not Qiu fan. His speed was fast. He and the flame dragon wolf quickly got rid of the pursuit of the practitioners of several immortals in Huayang palace.


    After shaking off a distance, Qin Chu''s body flashed on the back of the fire dragon wolf.


    "Boss, it''s a comfortable fight!" Although there is some consumption, but the fire dragon wolf is very excited.


    "Flying towards the gate of Huayang palace, let''s have a rest and recover, and go straight to them." Qin Chu explained to the fire dragon wolf.

 Chapter 1993

    The early Qin Dynasty estimated that the Huayang Palace should be empty at this time. The Lord of Huayang palace, Qiu fan, was not there. He called for help and sent out the immortal realm experts of Huayang palace, so it should be a great harvest to go to the Mountain Gate of Huayang palace to fight.


    Hearing the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, the fire dragon wolf was excited. According to the guidance of the early Qin Dynasty, he flew straight towards Huayang palace.


    Sitting on the back of the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu began to recover after taking pills, and then he had to fight. Although the intensity might not be very high, he still wanted to keep in shape.


    In fact, as estimated by the early Qin Dynasty, all the members of the fairyland in Huayang palace were sent out by Qiu fan''s soul. There were no strong practitioners in the mountain gate. The members of Huayang palace under the fairyland had no qualification to fight with the early Qin Dynasty, and the realm collapsed directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, just like visiting his own back garden, he took two secret libraries of Huayang palace. In addition, he went to the library of Huayang palace for a walk and followed some high-level classics.


    When the goal was achieved, he didn''t stay much at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was troublesome for Qiu fan and other practitioners in Huayang palace to rush back to besiege. Moreover, he could be sure that Qiu fan and others had been informed of Huayang palace.


    In fact, as expected by the early Qin Dynasty, when the early Qin Dynasty attacked the Mountain Gate of Huayang palace, the elder of Huayang palace informed Qiu fan and others.


    But when Qiu fan and his party came back, they saw the Mountain Gate of Huayang palace. It can be said that Huayang palace suffered the most serious blow since the establishment of the school. Two secret storehouses were looted, all the materials for refining utensils and alchemy were robbed, and there were no books in the library.


    Qiu fan roared angrily, but the other practitioners of fairyland in Huayang palace didn''t speak. They knew that Qiu fan had provoked the wrong people.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, the high-level understanding of Huayang palace, they met the early Qin Dynasty when they were fighting against the fire dragon wolf and tianyanhuo. They feel that the master of the fortune gate and others can''t deal with the early Qin Dynasty. It''s unwise for Qiu fan to provoke the early Qin Dynasty.


    After roaring, Qiu fan spat out a mouthful of blood, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I am at odds with you."


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty and the flame dragon wolf entered the deep wasteland. After putting the coffin in place, the early Qin Dynasty took the flame dragon wolf into the coffin. This time, he played a big game. Huayang palace is the top force in the Tianjiang area. It has a vast territory and accumulated many high-level resources for countless years. The early Qin Dynasty looted the secret storehouse of refining materials and alchemy materials, which made him fat In addition, he also robbed Qiu fan''s cave treasures. Qiu fan''s countless years of resource accumulation have become his.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the materials were all sorted out. Qin officials and fire dragon wolves saw their eyes glowing.


    Because Qin officials needed to be promoted, he was asked to pick out some materials at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then put away the surplus.


    As for the alchemy materials of the immortal realm, the early Qin Dynasty got more this time. It was the savings of a clan. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty obtained the essence and blood of Blackstone dragon and double headed carving. Next, he could not worry about the resources.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty took out all the classics that he had robbed and asked several wives to choose the ones that were suitable for him. He began to study danfang, because the classics he plundered were not only about practicing, but also about alchemy and utensils, including danfang.


    "It''s really amazing that they have a complete set of prescriptions for alchemy in golden Wonderland. It''s a letter from an alchemist of Immortal King level." Looking at a golden book in his hand, Qin Chu''s face is full of shock. He remembers that he found it in a forbidden array in the library of Huayang palace.


    "The heritage of others is long, and the inside information is deep." Jun Wan said.


    "Well! Some of the plundered materials are at the level of Jinxian, but I don''t have the ability to refine jinxianjing pills now. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath, this harvest out of his surprise.


    Then the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to make alchemy. He had to prepare the resources for himself and his wife.


    Not to mention Xianyuan pill and Xianling pill, but fire dragon wolf was interested in Qixue pill refined in early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s good that I won''t let you bleed. Do you want my pills?" Qin Chu reaches for the fire dragon wolf''s ear.


    "Boss, take it easy. The existence of pills is just for use. Now I''m the boss''s subordinate and the boss''s thug. If I have the strength, I can help the boss do more things." By Qin Chu''s ear, the fire dragon and wolf dare not struggle, and their eyes are full of flattery.


    "You''re just a hundred year old Mount here. I don''t care so much about you!" Holding his ears, Qin Chu threw out the fire dragon wolf.


    "No! As long as the boss needs it, as long as the boss doesn''t let me live so hard, I''ll follow him all the time. " The fire dragon wolf that was thrown out by Qin Chu ran back.


    The fire dragon wolf was shameless. The early Qin Dynasty had no choice, so he gave the fire dragon wolf some Qi and blood pills in the immortal world, and then threw the fire dragon wolf out of the coffin world.


    "Husband, they are gifted fire dragon and wolf, not kittens and dogs." After watching Qin Chu throw out the fire dragon wolf, Wu xinrou opens her mouth.


    "It''s OK. That guy is a skinnless and shameless guy, but his combat effectiveness is still good." Qin Chu said.


    After accompanying his wife for two days, Qin Chu went to practice in seclusion. At present, he has no bottleneck. As long as he has resources and time, his accomplishments can be improved in a straight line.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou went to practice. They studied the classics left by the early Qin Dynasty, as well as the secret scriptures of weapon refining. What the early Qin Dynasty robbed was not only the skills and alchemy notes, but also the secret scriptures of weapon refining.


    The quiet cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty made the Tianjiang area unstable. The Lord of Huayang palace was badly damaged. The looting of the two secret storehouses and the library of Huayang palace spread in the Tianjiang area and several nearby areas. The name of the early Qin Dynasty became the hottest topic. One person, just one person, severely damaged the Huayang palace. It''s incredible, but the early Qin Dynasty did it.


    Caihua gate, the owner of Caihua gate has a gloomy face. "Go to inquire again. I want to know his details."


    Looking at Yunfeng, Bai Mei sighed when he got the news from Wengong, "we have lost the best chance to rise up. The early Qin Dynasty should have been our Creator."


    "Shigu, now that things are like this, we have to consider whether the early Qin Dynasty will retaliate. He robbed the resources of Huayang palace, and he himself is the best alchemist. His rise will be very fast." Wen Gong''s face was full of worry. Last time, he and the master of Zaohua didn''t know what to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Instead, he was suppressed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His heart was a little scared.


    "What did the master say?" Bai Mei looks at Wen Gong.


    "The headmaster went to the ancestral retreat. He was really angry about this." Wen Gong said.

 Chapter 1994

    "Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, you can only walk to see. What makes me unwilling is that some things can be avoided, but they are so ugly. I hope they can end smoothly." Bai Mei sighed, her heart is full of flavors, but the most is regret, watching a brilliant talent cultivator, forced to live away, forced to the opposite, her heart is very unwilling.


    "We all know the character of the sect leader. He can''t tolerate the loss of face. Therefore, the contradiction between our Zaohua sect and Qin Chu can''t be resolved, and Qin Chu must have a grudge in his heart. After all, he is not the one who is responsible for everything from the beginning to the end. In other words, the crux of the problem is that we are placed together by the Beishan family and the Beishan hanyue. " When it comes to the cold moon in Beishan, Wengong is very angry because it has something to do with it.


    "We have our own reasons. If we do not have any problems, how can we be interfered by others?" Bai Mei shakes her head. She not only talks about the master of Zaohua, but also about herself. If she has a higher vision, how can she miss the beginning of Qin Dynasty?


    "It''s really heartbreaking. It''s really a joke of our fortune gate." Wen Gong sighed, too. In the early Qin Dynasty, when he was in charge of the apprenticeship ceremony, he was the one who got into the gate. He was not only the master of the gate and Bai Mei, but also a blind man. This is his stain as the elder of the gate.


    Beishan City, in the Lord''s mansion, after listening to the spy''s report, Beishan cold moon reached out and smashed the table, "how can such talents be missed?"


    "The early Qin Dynasty was famous in Tianjiang area. Huayang palace was ruined. No one dared to provoke him easily, but no one knew his whereabouts." The spy bowed to report.


    "He wounded Qiu fan, retreated under the siege of several practitioners in the realm of immortals in Huayang palace, and robbed Huayang palace. As long as he was not a fool, he would not provoke him. He was more terrible than a practitioner who came from a big power. Because he didn''t care and provoke him, he could kill without fear." Beishan Cold Moon said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Beishan cold moon asked the spy to continue to pay attention to the news of early Qin. If there is news of early Qin, it is necessary to send a letter to her as soon as possible.


    Qin Chu didn''t know what he had caused. He was very comfortable now. He had abundant resources. He had a clan with a long history. He had a large number of resources, which could make him no longer worry about resources, and even his wife''s cultivation resources.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced quietly, with the double support of pills and coffins. His cultivation was rapidly improved.


    Jun Wan and others practiced and relaxed in an orderly way. In the family''s heart, shangshuyu fell into a deep sleep, which made everyone uncomfortable. However, with the improvement of the early Qin Dynasty, the hope of solving the problem was also growing.


    The fire dragon wolf is also very comfortable, with the Qi and blood pill given by the early Qin Dynasty, and its body level is also in the process of ascension.


    The days of the early Qin Dynasty are pleasant, but Huayang palace is a bleak atmosphere. The palace leader Qiu fan was severely injured by the early Qin Dynasty, his face was cut off, and his body''s Qi and blood were also annihilated. It is difficult to recover in a short time. In addition, the resources of the clan were plundered by the early Qin Dynasty, which is a big blow.


    Practitioners rely on resources to improve themselves. Similarly, without resources, it is difficult for a sect to develop. It can be said that this time Huayang palace is seriously damaged.


    With the latent cultivation of Qin Chu, the world quieted down. Some people want to find Qin Chu, but they can''t find it.


    Why Qin Chu? Because the early Qin Dynasty carries a lot of resources, ordinary practitioners dare not think about it, but some strong people still think about it. If they kill the early Qin Dynasty, they can get all the savings of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than three years later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has been promoted to a higher level, and his wife has made great progress.


    To the surprise of Qin Chu and Jun Wan, the cultivation of shangshuyu in coma is also increasing. That is to say, in the sleep, the energy in her body naturally absorbs the aura in the coffin, and her cultivation is improved. The main reason is that Qin Chu reminded Qin officials to nourish shangshuyu''s body with aura, so shangshuyu''s area never lacks aura.


    Sitting beside shangshuyu''s bed again, Qin Chu wiped shangshuyu''s hands and face with a towel. "Elder martial sister, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s because of my limited ability that I can''t break the ban in your Shenhai. I''ll try my best and won''t let you wait too long. I also know that the reason why you don''t tell me about your situation is that you are strong and afraid of me The affected lose faith. In fact, it won''t be. For the sake of my wife and children, I had the courage to go down in the early Qin Dynasty. I had the courage to climb mountains and wade rivers. If people stop killing people, God will stop killing them! "


    He stayed with shangshuyu for a while, but Qin Chu left. Every time he was promoted, he would try to break the ban on shangshuyu. However, at present, he still can''t. It still needs time and promotion. Qin Chu also knows that he has a long way to go.


    After chatting with Jun Wan and Shang Ruoyu for a while, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and took the fire dragon wolf to catch the monster. Then he took his wife to have a barbecue and a drink.


    "I don''t know. How are the children?" After drinking two glasses of wine, Shang Ruoyu sighs. Without a mother, she doesn''t worry about her children. She has been out of xuanhuang world for several years. She and Jun Wan miss their children very much."You don''t have to worry too much. There are old men and parents watching. In xuanhuang world, our relationship is OK. Besides, our children are not weak. It''s not easy for anyone to get rid of them. Maybe when we go back, they have already got married." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I hope they all have their own good lives." Jun Wan said.


    His life is stable. In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t move disorderly. Before, he needed activities because he couldn''t keep up with the resources. Now he doesn''t need them. He can keep up with them.


    On this day, Qin Chu went out to bury the coffin and planned to take the flame dragon wolf to catch the beast to improve the food. When the flame dragon wolf opened his mouth, he also wanted the Qi and blood pill.


    "What do you think of Qixue pill as steamed bread? If you want it, you can eat it if you want it? I don''t need it myself? " Qin Chu stares at the fire dragon wolf. In the past three years, he has provided some pills for the fire dragon wolf. He is not generous, but he is absolutely not stingy.


    "Boss, I have the strength. I must have more strength when I fight." The fire dragon wolf''s eyes are full of flattering smile.


    "The essence and blood of the monster are not enough to support me to cultivate the golden Wonderland. It seems that I have to go out to work!" Looking at the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu sighs. The fire dragon wolf follows him. He really can''t ignore it.

 Chapter 1995

    After some thoughts, he practiced for some time in the early Qin Dynasty. At the middle stage of high-level real immortal, he left the cultivation site. He wanted to go out to see the situation. What''s more, he was looking for the essence and blood of the beast in the immortal realm. He robbed a lot of materials for alchemy in the immortal realm in Huayang palace. There were many auxiliary materials for refining Qi and blood pills, but the essence and blood of the beast in the immortal realm was not easy to use, mainly because it was too unorthodox.


    Xianyuan pill and Xianling pill are the pills that the practitioners of the immortal realm help to cultivate. They are very rare. Many practitioners of the immortal realm can''t obtain these two kinds of pills. They all rely on nature to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. All their accomplishments are improved very slowly, let alone the Qi and blood pills of the immortal realm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Qi blood pill in the realm of immortals was used to cultivate the body. For other practitioners in the realm of immortals, the Qi blood pill was used to replenish qi and blood and heal wounds after their Qi and blood were damaged. The demand was not very large. Moreover, the demons in the realm of immortals were too difficult to kill and there were too few ways to obtain essence and blood.


    After changing his costume and hiding his accomplishments, the early Qin Dynasty wandered around the cities in the Tianjiang area. There were rare materials for alchemy and refining utensils. The early Qin Dynasty also bought them. He hoarded a lot of elixirs in the holy land. He used the best elixirs in the holy land to get enough resources.


    As he walked around the city, Qin Chu knew that he had become famous. Some restaurants and teahouses had his topic. He hit Qiu fan hard and robbed Huayang palace for many years. This was a great feat. Many people did not dare to think about it, let alone do it.


    But the beginning of Qin Dynasty not only did it, but also succeeded. After the success, Huayang palace was helpless. They couldn''t find the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not to mention whether they could do anything about it.


    After hearing these news, Qin Chu just shook his head and plundered Huayang palace. This was not his plan. It was the wanton action of Huayang Palace''s people that inspired him.


    Walking around in various cities, the early Qin Dynasty also learned something about reincarnation fairyland. Both Beishan area and Tianjiang area are the edge and wasteland of reincarnation fairyland. It''s very difficult to go to the core area of reincarnation fairyland. There is no teleportation array. In addition, there is a great danger in the wasteland. The demons and beasts are rampant. The practitioners of the fairyland say that they will fall when they fall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little lucky. After crossing the Tongtian Road, he came to Beishan area. There were not many strong people in Beishan area, and his cultivation in the immortal realm was enough. If he came to the deep wilderness and the area where high demons and beasts were rampant, it would be troublesome. This is not alarmist. Some golden fairyland practitioners went to the core area of reincarnation world after crossing the great wilderness, There are some large monster groups, some gifted monsters, and the Immortal King level, but the golden fairy is not enough.


    The more he understood it, the more he felt that the world was big and the strong were like clouds. This not only made him think of shangshuyu''s own realm, but also made him have no confidence in him. His own realm was absolutely outrageous.


    After coming out of the pub, Qin Chu stayed in an inn and continued to understand reincarnation fairyland. In fact, he was a rookie in reincarnation world, a rookie with some realm and strength.


    About the extraterritorial demons, the early Qin Dynasty also learned some information. Extraterritorial demons are the natural enemies of the reincarnation of the immortal world. It''s inevitable to fight when they encounter them. However, extraterritorial demons rarely appear in the immortal world. They live in the extraterritorial demon world.


    The rules of heaven set black and white, and if there is black and white, there will be Yin and Yang, and there will be good and evil. If the reincarnation fairyland is white, positive and Yang, then the extraterritorial evil world is black, evil and Yin, and it is an opposite world. But the two worlds are very close, so there are often some fights.


    The early Qin Dynasty also learned that the area where reincarnation fairyland and foreign demons border is a space world, which is called the fairyland battlefield, where there are battles all the time, because it is the place of growth and the most cruel place of trial. Some arrogant practitioners will choose to practice in the fairyland battlefield, and make contributions to the fairyland tribes in their growth, so as to improve their combat power and competitiveness Status.


    Any one hundred people who come out of the immortal devil battlefield will be respected, because they are fighting for reincarnation of the immortal world. Immortality is a great merit. There are also some laws, that is, all the people who practice above the Immortal King have tried in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Moreover, there is a rule among all the people in the fairyland. Only those who have entered the fairyland and devil battlefield and come back to the fairyland and monarch level cultivation alive can be called as monarch. Those who have not entered the fairyland and devil battlefield only have realm and cultivation, but can not get the title of monarch. That is to say, once the name carries the word "immortal monarch", they will definitely mix in the fairyland and devil battlefield.


    Drinking tea, the beginning of Qin is thinking about things, the immortal and devil battlefield When he has a chance, he will go in and have a look. He will bear the baptism of blood and fire in the immortal devil battlefield, and then he can really grow up.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu went back to the coffin and called the demon Qing to his side, "how much do you know about the demons outside the country?"


    "If you go back to your master, I don''t know much about you. After Huangfu Ji split you, she had some contact with the demons outside the country." Demon Qing bowed to say.


    After listening to the words of demon Qing, Qin Chu waved his hand. He knew that he asked in vain, because some things demon Qing really didn''t know.


    After letting the demon Qing go down, Qin Chu thought for a while. He thought that Huangfu Ji should be in the foreign demon world, otherwise she would not be involved with the foreign demons. Finally, he got the blood of the demons.


    After spending some time in Tianjiang area, Qin Chu left. He planned to go out and have a look. He really couldn''t buy the blood essence of the monster he wanted to enter.After leaving the city, the early Qin Dynasty turned the flame dragon wolf out of the coffin world.


    "Boss, what''s next?" After appearing in the real world, the fire dragon wolf said.


    "Let''s go to the great wilderness to see if we can find the materials of the immortal realm. If there are cheap demons and beasts in the immortal realm to provoke us, they will kill us and collect essence and blood to make pills." Qin Chu said his decision, he is planning to go to Dahuang for a walk.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the fire dragon wolf is a little excited. It is naturally belligerent, and it''s a bit suffocating during this period of time.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu bought a batch of daily necessities in the city, and then left the city. He planned to go outside to see what was going on outside. If he could, he planned to go inside the immortal devil battlefield. Only when he entered the immortal devil battlefield could he be recognized.


    After entering the wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty was on its way every day, collecting materials while moving forward.


    "Immortal and devil battlefield Have you heard? " During the rest, Qin Chu asked the fire dragon wolf.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but there are some records about the immortal devil battlefield in my memory. Boss, you''d better not go there. It''s not a good place." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the fire dragon wolf said.

 Chapter 1996

    "Why not a good place?" Looking at the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu asked.


    "The death rate is very high! In the words of your people, it''s a nine to one life. There are too few practitioners who come back alive. " Said the fire dragon wolf.


    "High mortality It depends on ability. I really plan to go in and have a look when I have a chance. " Qin Chu said.


    The fire dragon wolf turned his head and looked at Qin Chu, "boss, you say go, then I''m not afraid, go


    In front of Qin Dynasty, the fire dragon wolf was very shameful, but he was absolutely loyal. He didn''t dare to fight when he was fighting.


    "Yes! Next, I can give you more pills. " Qin Chu reached out and patted the head of the fire dragon wolf.


    "Boss, change your action. It''s not good. There''s a saying in your secular world, caress your dog''s head It''s me The fire dragon wolf expresses dissatisfaction with Qin Chu''s action. Qin Chu responds to it by kicking his butt.


    With the deepening of the wilderness, there were more battles between the early Qin Dynasty and the fire dragon wolf, because there were many monsters and beasts, and they were all extremely ferocious. They all had to try whether they could do it or not.


    Most of the monsters who quarrel with Qin Chu and the fire dragon wolf are killed, but there are also exceptions. When Qin Chu and the fire dragon wolf are killed, for example, when they meet the skysword bee, they are not afraid of the killer bee that can cover the sky and break the boundary? You can''t be killed if you don''t run!


    In addition, we met a group of great apes, and countless great apes were chasing after them with black stone sticks. Aren''t they afraid? If you don''t run away, your head will explode!


    "It''s not easy to mix in deep famine!" Away from the pursuit of the ape group, the fire dragon wolf sighed.


    "Exciting! We also got something good. It''s a top-level treasure. It''s much more powerful than ordinary pills. " Qin Chu took out a wine jar and poured a glass of wine for the fire dragon wolf. What kind of wine? Monkey wine in the fairy land!


    Why were the early Qin Dynasty and the flame dragon wolf chased by the ape group? Because the two of them became thieves once, they ran to the land of Dali ape group, and gave the monkey wine, which was made from precious materials, to lianguoduan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the stone pond with monkey wine was moved into the sky burial coffin, which led to the pursuit all the way.


    The fire dragon wolf squatted on the ground, two forepaws holding the glass, a drink, and then turned into a silly dog, snoring.


    Get drunk!


    Seeing that the fire dragon wolf was drunk and became a silly dog, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to drink the monkey wine. After some distance, he entered the world of sky burial coffin. "Husband, what''s the situation? How did the Dragon wolf fall asleep and still wake up?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when she entered the coffin, Princess Shi Qingfei came up with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, princess. This guy has drunk too much." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it golden Wonderland? How can it drink too much?" Shi Qingfei''s face was puzzled.


    With a smile, Qin Chu said that he took the fire dragon wolf to rob the monkey wine.


    "You You are also true, the wine of fairyland, give me some! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei also came to be interested.


    Just a small mouthful, Shi Qingfei fell asleep. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Qingfei was sent to the attic, put on the bed, and made a quilt for her before she left.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu poured a cup for himself, and then drank it.


    Relaxed, elegant and tired, Qin Chu didn''t know anything


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Chu woke up.


    After stretching his waist, Qin found that his Xianyuan power and xianhun power had been improved. This is the effect of monkey wine! The early Qin Dynasty was full of shock. The monkey wine in the fairy land was too strong. What he didn''t know was that all the great apes in the great power ape group relied on this kind of monkey wine to improve themselves, and the restrictions were extremely strict. Some great power apes were very poor all their lives, just collecting materials, and they were not qualified to drink.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he went to the attic to have a look, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei was still sleeping. He knew that this was normal. His realm was higher, his cultivation was deeper, and his sleeping time was shorter. If imperial concubine Shi Qingfei''s realm was lower, she would naturally have to sleep more, but the flame dragon wolf woke up.


    "Boss, that monkey wine is too overbearing. I feel comfortable all over, and I still have improvement. Let''s go to look for it again, and see if there is a big ape tribe?" Said the fire dragon wolf.


    "No! Everything has to be measured. How far have we been chased by the great apes this time? How long did it last? If we go again, it''s strange that they don''t work hard. Moreover, the most high-end pool has been moved back by us. " Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they went on with the fire dragon wolf, and then they had another partner, which was little golden claw.


    Little golden claw wakes up from deep sleep. Every time it sleeps, it is a metamorphosis. Now it is an ancient empire. It follows Qin Chu and fire dragon wolf to travel through the wilderness. The monsters above the immortal Kingdom appear. Qin Chu and fire dragon wolf solve the problem. Under the immortal Kingdom, little Golden claw fights.


    Before Qin Chu, he was worried that the fire dragon wolf would attack little golden claw. In fact, little golden claw and fire dragon wolf get along very well, because they are all fire beasts.


    Half a month later, Shi Qingfei wakes up, and her cultivation has made some progress, which also shows that the monkey wine in the immortal world is powerful. With just a small mouthful, Shi Qingfei has absorbed more than half a month.One month after entering the wasteland, Qin Chu and the flame wolf got the essence of the demon and blood from the immortal realm. A giant frost tiger attacked Qin Chu and the flame wolf and was killed by them.


    Apart from blood essence, frost tiger is also a good material. Tiger skin is a good thing. Making mattress and cushion is the best. Tiger bone, tiger gall and tiger tendon are all refining materials. Tiger teeth are refining materials.


    In addition, inspired by the monkey wine, the early Qin Dynasty soaked the tiger gun in wine, which is the most Yang thing and can supplement Yang Qi.


    "Boss, you have too many wives to do what you want?" Looking at the tiger gun soaked in wine in the early Qin Dynasty, the fire dragon wolf came cheap, but in response to it, Qin Chu kicked it.


    "I can''t tell you the truth!" The fire dragon wolf is a bit subdued.


    "We male practitioners belong to Yang, and the body belongs to fire. Naturally, we need the Qi of the highest Yang. What do you think? But it does have that kind of power! " After a look at the fire dragon wolf, Qin Chu explained.


    "That''s it. Give me a drink!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the eyes of the fire dragon wolf glowed.


    "No! This kind of wine has the Qi of extreme Yang, but it also has some hot and impetuous smell. I have a wife, so I don''t worry about this. How about you? Ready to explode and die? " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Well Boss, you don''t have to worry about me. I can solve the problem by going to the dragon clan and the wolf clan. " The fire dragon wolf stretched his waist.


    "Beast, scum, get out of here!" Qin Chu gave the fire dragon wolf a kick.

 Chapter 1997

    This time, the beginning of Qin''s one foot failed, provoked the beginning of Qin, will be kicked, the fire dragon wolf has been on guard.


    "You can do it!" Qin Chu glared at the Dragon wolf.


    The fire dragon wolf is bouncing back and forth, which means it can''t kick, it can''t kick.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would not fight with the fire dragon wolf. He soaked several jars of tiger gun wine, put it away, and went on with the fire dragon wolf and little golden claw.


    "Boss, it''s not easy to see a monster with high blood essence! If there are more frost tigers, we will not worry about the pills. " The Dragon wolf carrying the flame in the early Qin Dynasty said.


    "There are some things that depend entirely on chance, and there is no way to deal with them. We''d better not do things like forcibly plundering or killing. That will hurt heaven and fortune. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He has a bottom line in his heart. For those who hurt and provoke himself, he has the means of thunder. He is not willing to do things that hurt the innocent.


    "It''s not easy to do. After all, there are not many demons suitable for alchemy. Demons with high blood lines are generally arrogant and won''t appear easily!" Said the fire dragon wolf.


    The fire dragon wolf''s words, Qin Chu didn''t answer, some things he naturally knew. Monsters have been divided into three, six and nine grades since they were born. This is not the division of realm, but the division of life level. No matter how strong the cultivation is, it can''t be changed.


    For example, lizards, no matter what level of lizards, their blood can not alchemy, because it is toxic, it can be said that it is dirty blood. The essence and blood of the monster, which is suitable for alchemy, must be more precious by nature. The early Qin Dynasty and the flame dragon wolf killed the Frost Giant Tiger, which is a rare one.


    Frost Giant Tiger is also a kind of alien blood left over from ancient times.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they communicate with the fire dragon wolf, and the little golden claw flies over them.


    One day, nothing happened. At night, Qin Chu stopped moving forward. Little golden claw caught a boa. Qin Chu made a fire and roasted it. He also turned Shi Qingfei and Jun Wan out of the coffin world to drink and relax together.


    "Husband, do you have a fixed route?" After drinking a glass of wine, Jun Wan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No! In recent years, my cultivation has been improving a little fast. I''m looking for materials in the deep wasteland to precipitate myself by the way. " Qin Chu said.


    "I thought my husband was going to the core area of reincarnation world!" Jun Wan said.


    "Not for the time being! What I want now is to enter the golden Wonderland quickly, so that I can wake up my elder martial sister. Other things can lean back. " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    One of the reasons why Qin first came to reincarnation is that he broke through into the realm of immortals, and he can no longer stay in reincarnation world, and he can no longer be promoted; the other is that he needs to solve some problems.


    In Qin Chu''s mind, there are two problems that he needs to solve. One is the problem of shangshuyu himself. In the reincarnation world, he can''t be promoted. When shangshuyu comes to him, he can''t compete with him, which is tantamount to being slaughtered. Qin didn''t want to do this. From the day shangshuyu married him, their fate has been together. The other thing is huangfuji, who is in Huangfu If Fu Jue gets the chance, he will get justice for Huang Fu Jue. If Huang Fu Ji is not dead, the matter is not over.


    "Husband, don''t have pressure. Your cultivation is smooth. It won''t be long before sister yu''er''s problem can be solved." Jun Wan took the wine cup and touched it with Qin Chu.


    "Some things will always be solved, just the length of time." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, he had confidence in himself.


    After the barbecue, Qin Chu and others went back to the coffin to have a rest. There is a coffin world in which there are attics and courtyards. There is no need to camp in the wild.


    In order to survive in the wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty mixed with the fire dragon and wolf like a fish in water. Because of the lack of interpersonal skills, there were more advanced alchemy materials.


    As for the threat of higher monsters, Qin Chu didn''t care. If he could fight, he would fight, but if he couldn''t fight, he would run. The battles that needed him to escape were either besieged or the other side''s cultivation level was higher than him, which had no effect on his overlord Road.


    "Dragon wolf, next time you dare to run first, I won''t care about you any more!" After running away again, Qin Chu said.


    "Boss, you can''t blame me! When the lion roars, I feel dizzy. If I don''t run, you have to save me, so I''ll just run first. " The fire dragon wolf opened his mouth and said that just now they were chased by a lion roaring beast. They were more embarrassed.


    "I''ll forgive you this time. Next time, I''ll run directly into the void. If I don''t take you or cut you off, I''ll let the lion roar swallow you directly." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he kicked the fire dragon wolf. Just now, the fire dragon wolf ran first. After he broke off, he could not enter the void. If he ran like that, he would be selling the fire dragon wolf.


    "Thank you, boss!" Listen to the words of Qin Chu, the fire dragon wolf is a face of cheap smile.


    Living in the wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty and the fire dragon wolf were not in danger, but they gained a lot. The early Qin Dynasty collected a lot of herbs from the fairyland.


    "Boss, let''s not turn around. Let''s go straight across the wilderness to the core of reincarnation fairyland? Anyway, you have nothing to worry about in Beishan area and Tianjiang area! " Fire dragon wolf said to Qin Chu."It''s really nothing to worry about. It''s not a life and death feud with the master of the Huayang palace and the master of the Chuanghua sect, but do you know how long it will take to cross the wilderness? Even if we are fast, it will take at least half a year. We don''t know what''s going on. " Qin Chu said.


    "It will take more than a month for us to go back to the Tianjiang area. We''d better go straight through it, no matter what the situation is! We''ve got to do our business. We''ve got to do it. " Said the fire dragon wolf.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "listen to you, let''s go straight through the wilderness and go to the core area of reincarnation fairyland."


    With a decision, the early Qin Dynasty re planned the route, with the flame of the Dragon wolf toward the core area of reincarnation fairyland.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that his decision was very strange. Few people, it should be said, no one did it. The practitioners who went straight through the wilderness were all in groups, and they were on the special built flying boat with strong horizontal defense and driven by spirit stone.


    In advance, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the fire dragon wolf are stop and go, they collect resources when they have resources.


    Seven months later, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the wilderness.


    "Finally came out, I''m really afraid that the route set by the boss is wrong, and I''ve been circling in the wilderness." Said the fire dragon wolf.


    "You are a monster. If you don''t come out in the wilderness, it won''t affect you. Are you afraid of hair?" Qin Chu glared at the fire dragon wolf.


    "I''m worried about the boss!" The words of the fire dragon wolf are very hypocritical.

 Chapter 1998

    "If I believe you, you have a ghost." Qin Chu despised the fire dragon wolf.


    No matter what the early Qin Dynasty said, the flame dragon wolf was just a fawning smile.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu seriously looked at the fire dragon wolf, "you don''t follow me for long, but for several years, even if you take a hundred years'' riding oath, you belong to Dashan daze, and then you will stay in the wilderness."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the fire dragon wolf was shocked, "boss, don''t leave me behind? We haven''t cooperated very well in this period of time? "


    "No What''s your situation? At that time, you reluctantly promised to be a centenary mount. Now I give you freedom! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the fire dragon wolf.


    "Maybe in the eyes of the boss, the monsters are all murderous and merciless, but I''m not a flame dragon wolf. I know how the boss treats me, so I''m willing to stay with the boss without mentioning a hundred year agreement. It was wrong for me to escape first last time, but I really felt that it was a burden for the boss at that time." Fire dragon wolf looked at Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t blame you! I''m worried about your unwillingness and that following me will limit your freedom and development. " Qin Chu was also a little puzzled. He felt that the fire dragon wolf wanted to leave.


    "These bosses don''t have to worry. I''m willing to follow the boss. Let''s go!" Knowing that Qin Chu drove himself away for his own sake, the fire dragon wolf was excited. He was used to being with Qin Chu, and he was willing to be with Qin Chu, because he felt like a partner. When he met a powerful monster, Qin Chu took the risk. It was just like that time when he met a lion roaring beast, he ran in front of it, and Qin Chu gave up to escape into the void .


    "That''s OK. I''ll bully you later, and I''ll be at ease." Qin Chu''s body flashed and fell on the back of the fire dragon wolf. To be honest, the back of the fire dragon wolf was very comfortable.


    Out of the wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty and the flame demon wolf went on their way for six days before they came to a city nearby.


    Because the flame demon wolf was so conspicuous, the early Qin Dynasty took it to the world where the coffin was buried. He changed into an ordinary white robe and hid his accomplishments before entering the city.


    Qin Chu was very cautious when he entered the city. This is an area he didn''t understand. If he was not careful, things would easily happen.


    If you know that the world of practitioners is the world of cannibalism, Qin Chu didn''t know whether his cultivation in high-level fairyland was enough. If there were super strong people, he would have bad luck.


    Entering the city, Qin first found an inn to live in, and then went to the restaurants in the city to inquire about information and buy maps.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not satisfied with the effect of information, because the scale of the city was not enough and there was no effective information, mainly because it was a small remote city close to the great wilderness.


    With the map, the early Qin set out again. After crossing several cities, he arrived at a relatively large city. This time, the early Qin found that it was ok, because when he entered the city, he found the practitioners of the immortal realm. If there were practitioners of the immortal realm, the city would be the same.


    After settling down, he strolled around the teahouses and wine shops every day in the early Qin Dynasty to inquire about the news. In addition, he would also take a look at the danyao Pavilion and Lianqi Pavilion.


    With the understanding, the early Qin Dynasty knew that this city was called Qingshan City, which was under the command of the emperor cangyue, and the emperor cangyue was one of the super forces in this Dongye area.


    After a few days, Qin Chu followed a team to cangyue imperial city.


    Cangyue imperial court is the biggest force in tens of millions of miles. Cangyue imperial city is the largest city in this area. It has a high degree of prosperity and civilization.


    There is a teleportation array from Castle Peak to cangyue Imperial City, but it was not qualified for use in the early Qin Dynasty. It was only used by the high-level of cangyue imperial court.


    To form a team to move forward is for everyone to keep warm to each other, so as to avoid the crisis. Qin Chu is the quietest one. Every time we camp, we meditate quietly and don''t get in touch with anyone.


    "This brother, my Lord will let you pass." Another camp rest, Qin early meditation, a man with a sword came to Qin early body.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chu opened his eyes. He knew that the man in front of him was a member of a small team in the team. The team was very mysterious, and the core personnel had not appeared in the luxurious animal car.


    "Didn''t you know that before?" The man with the sword on his back said.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu stood up and followed the man to the luxury animal car.


    "What''s the matter?" Standing in front of the cart, Qin Chu asked.


    "I''m full of vigor. I''m young, but I have the cultivation of the ancient empire. I don''t know if you''re interested in my escort. There won''t be any problem with my treatment." There''s a girl voice coming out of the car.


    Enlist yourself as a guard? Qin Chu shakes his head. What he needs is freedom. What he needs is to understand the world and not be tied down by trifles.


    "How dare you to refuse your invitation!" Seeing Qin Chu shaking his head, the man with the sword on his back opened his mouth.


    "To refuse you, does it not have much to do with courage? It''s brave to refuse you. Do you think you are superior to others? " After hearing the man''s words, Qin Chu was dissatisfied. He was too arrogant to be successful in soliciting."Do you know who''s in the cart? You are looking for death As soon as the man''s arm trembled, the sword was in his hand.


    "If you have status and status, why don''t you sit in the transmission array of Castle Peak? It''s boring to bully me now. You''re not qualified to recruit me as a guard! " In a word, Qin Chu turned around and left. If he couldn''t talk about it, he didn''t have to talk about it. It was a mistake to be a passer-by.


    Just as Qin Chu turned to leave, the man with the sword on his back took out his hand, and the sword was cut out violently towards Qin Chu''s back.


    Turning around, Qin Chu grabs the man''s sword with his left hand. Then he shakes the man''s sword into powder. Everyone looks at the ancient empire. In fact, his strength is the difference between heaven and earth.


    With the gentle lifting of the left hand in the early Qin Dynasty, the iron powder turned from the sword fell with the wind.


    At the sight of the man and the cart, Qin Chu stepped away. There was no deep hatred, and Qin Chu didn''t plan to be cruel.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, the man''s face is full of shock. He grabs his sword and smashes it into powder. What''s his ability? It''s also an ancient empire. Is there such a big gap?


    Regardless of other people''s surprised and shocked eyes, Qin Chu returned to the meditation place and sat down. He just wanted to be quiet and think less about things. He hated trouble.


    Qin Chu hated trouble, but trouble still came. A woman with a veil came down from the animal car. The woman came towards Qin Chu. Jinxian

 Chapter 1999

    Looking at the woman wearing the veil, Qin Chu stood up, and the trouble came, so he had to solve the trouble.


    "You have offended me!" Standing in the front area of Qin Dynasty, the woman wearing the veil opens her mouth, and her posture is condescending, because only those who are superior to their subordinates and who are inferior to themselves will offend the word.


    Qin Chu suppressed his anger, "I don''t want to cause trouble, you think you can, so go to provoke others, don''t provoke me. Say I offend you, you think too much of yourself


    "Well! If you don''t suffer a little loss, you don''t know what the world is, and you don''t understand what it is to respect the strong! " With a cold hum, the veiled woman raised her arm and clapped her hand toward Qin Chu. It was Zhang Gang of the holy emperor''s realm. She didn''t give up her hand.


    Standing in the same place did not move, Qin early hard by the woman''s hand.


    "That''s enough. Don''t make things too embarrassing, or it won''t end." After receiving the woman''s hand, the early Qin Dynasty still didn''t move. He didn''t want to make a big deal, mainly because the woman didn''t kill her.


    "Arrogance After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the woman wearing the veil was photographed again. This time, it was a real fairyland, because the attack of emperor''s land had no effect on Qin Chu.


    "Give you face, don''t you want to lose face?" As soon as the right hand is lifted, the first record of the early Qin Dynasty is that the heaven breaks the territory fist to hit.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came out, and the woman wearing the veil was shaken back, while the early Qin Dynasty just stepped back to avoid the impact of the energy explosion.


    "Who are you?" The veiled woman''s eyes were cold and puzzled. When the beginning of Qin Dynasty just started boxing, there was an explosion of energy in her body, and then she returned to the ancient empire, which made her still unable to judge the cultivation state and strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I have nothing to do with you. You want to bully people and find people who don''t offend you. Please change your target and get out of here!" As soon as Qin Chu''s right hand shakes, the green spirit sword is in his hand. He is really angry. This is because he has strength and can protect himself, or he will be bullied.


    With a wave of her right hand and a long sword in her hand, the woman wearing the veil cuts directly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At this time, it is not a matter of solicitation or solicitation. It is a battle of face and dignity.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword was waved and the sword technique of killing immortals was unfolded, which blocked the attack of the veiled woman. However, his realm was also exposed. In the middle of the high-level immortal realm.


    The fighting began. After the battle, Qin Chu calmed down. There was no killing move, no deep hatred.


    When a woman wearing a veil displays her boundary, the boundary is suppressed; when she is out of combat, the combat is also suppressed.


    When the shoulder was cut by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, the woman with the veil retreated.


    "How dare you leave your name?" After retreating some distance, the veiled woman opened her mouth. She knew that she was not Qin Chu''s opponent.


    "Want revenge? I''ll wait for you any time. I can tell you my name. My name is Qin Chu! " With a wave of his arm, Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword fell into its sheath.


    "Hum!" The woman turned back to the cart.


    "How rude Looking at the woman returning to the beast cart, Qin Chu murmured.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, she went to the animal cart and the woman shook her body. Qin Chu really slapped her face, but Qin Chu had strength. She couldn''t take it. She had to bear it.


    After this battle, the practitioners of this team have different eyes when they look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The strong men in the immortal realm hide their accomplishments in order to keep a low profile!


    However, Qin Chu didn''t contact anyone. He was on his way to the end, and camping was also his own place. However, he listened to other people''s communication, and could learn more information, which would help him to gain a foothold in this Dongye area.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty had barbecued and drunk, the woman wearing the veil appeared again.


    "What else do you want to do? There''s a saying that enough is enough, don''t you understand? " Looking at the woman wearing the veil, Qin Chu frowned.


    "This time, I didn''t mean any harm. I just want to communicate with you. To put it bluntly, I just want to attract you and offer you conditions." Said the veiled woman.


    "No interest!" The early Qin Dynasty refused directly. What can you gain by joining the forces? It''s just resources and support, which he can get. As for support, he doesn''t need any more. His family and clan are not here. What can he support?


    "A mansion in cangyue imperial city will give you fixed cultivation resources every year." Without the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the veiled woman said her own conditions.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. The mansion of cangyue imperial city is not the condition that ordinary people can come up with. It seems that this woman has a lot of status, but Qin Chu still wants to shake her head and work for others. He won''t!


    "Think about it. Come to me any time." At Qin Chu''s glance, the veiled woman left.


    Then Qin Chu and the other party''s team had no more contact. Qin Chu didn''t want to have trouble and didn''t intend to accept the other party''s solicitation, but the other party saw that Qin Chu was difficult to contact.


    After a month''s journey, the team arrived at the periphery of cangyue imperial city."My name is Mei Yun. If you think about it, you can come to Tiandu chamber of Commerce." Into the city, in the beginning of Qin left the team, the woman in the animal car spoke.


    After a pause, Qin Chu left. No matter what chamber of Commerce, he would not work for anyone.


    Found an inn, Qin Chu stayed.


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu began to understand cangyue imperial city.


    Cangyue imperial city has a history of countless years, and no one knows the specific origin for a long time. Since cangyue''s ancestors established cangyue Dynasty, the territory of cangyue Dynasty has increased and decreased, but the foundation has never been shaken. It can be said that cangyue has a deep foundation and strong strength. Some people speculate that the first emperor of the cangyue dynasty may have arrived at Xianjun.


    Qin Chu wandered in restaurants and teahouses every day to understand the situation in this area. Sometimes he would go to the danyao Pavilion, but he kept a low profile and didn''t want to be watched.


    That day, when Qin was drinking tea in a restaurant, the words of the two people''s communication shook his heart, because it involved the Zhuque saint.


    Listening to the communication between the two practitioners, the early Qin Dynasty learned some information. In Haotian area, the zhuquesheng clan and sanxianzong were at war, and this war has been fighting for thousands of years. Recently, sanxianzong United many forces to fight, and the zhuquesheng clan is now in a state of retreat.


    This news shocked the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. The reincarnation fairyland really had the rosefinch Saint family, which corresponded to the words of the sage who incarnated in fengmozhu.


    When he got out of the teahouse, the early Qin Dynasty began to collect information about the Zhuque family and the Sanxian palace, which was more important for him. He had the blood of the Zhuque family, so naturally he wanted to know about the Zhuque family.

 Chapter 2000

    As he inquired and bought the overall map of reincarnation fairyland at a high price, Qin Chu''s heart was tangled, because his Dongye area was far away from Haotian area. It took him eight or nine months to get from Tianjiang area to Dongye area, and the distance from Dongye area to Haotian area was much farther than that from Tianjiang area to Dongye area..


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was too urgent to investigate the Zhuque Saint clan. He still had to understand the Dongye area, quietly purchase resources in this area, and then cultivate himself in the golden Wonderland. When you practice in jinxianjing, you can basically solve shangshuyu''s problem. When you wake up and see that you are jinxianjing, shangshuyu should tell you something about it.


    There is a lesson learned from the previous experience of wantonly purchasing materials and then being targeted. The early Qin Dynasty was extremely cautious in purchasing materials this time. After all, it was troublesome to be targeted. It is also normal for all major forces to attach importance to the materials and practitioners of immortal realm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate in the inn for a period of time when he bought materials. His accomplishments improved very quickly. On the way from Tianjiang area, he practiced all the way and had enough resources to support him, so his cultivation level rose in a straight line.


    Every once in a while, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went out to buy materials, and then he practiced steadily.


    Most people live in inns for a short time, because they need a large number of spirit stones, but this is nothing to the early Qin Dynasty. He has a lot of spirit stones.


    With living in cangyue Imperial City, the early Qin Dynasty also had some understanding of cangyue Dynasty. Cangyue Dynasty was very powerful, and its territory was very vast. According to the proportion of the map, the territory of cangyue Dynasty exceeded Beishan area, more than half of the seven martial arts world.


    In the cangyue Dynasty, the royal family was very prosperous. There were many princes in the realm of immortals. Some of them were put out to be princes, and some stayed in the imperial city to assist the emperor.


    In a magnificent palace, two women are communicating.


    "Mei Yun, are you in full control of Tiandu chamber of Commerce?" A woman in a light yellow Luo skirt and a phoenix hairpin opened her mouth, with a strong upper breath.


    "Mei Yun was forced to flee for 20 years. Without the support of the sixth princess, he could not return to Tiandu chamber of Commerce, let alone take power. He might have been killed on the way back." Wearing a blue skirt, the woman said that she was Mei Yun who had taken off her veil.


    "Well! You are smart and know how to come back safely. The teleportation array is monitored by the third emperor brother and your second uncle. If you come back from the teleportation array, you will die, and I can''t help you. After all, I can''t turn over with the third emperor brother. " The woman wearing the Phoenix hairpin said that she is a noble, six Princess donghuaqing of the cangyue dynasty!


    "Mei Yun knows!" Mei Yun bowed and said.


    "Next, you will control the haotiandu chamber of Commerce, raise more resources for the princess, and bring talents into our hands." Donghuaqing said after rotating the cup in her hand.


    "Mei Yun knows what to do!" As Mei Yun spoke, a figure appeared in his head, wearing a white robe and looking calm.


    "What are you thinking?" See Meiyun distracted, donghuaqing eyes appeared a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "On the way back, Mei Yun met a young man. His strength was very strong, and he had been hiding his accomplishments. In order to attract him, Mei Yun had a fight and lost!" Mei Yun said.


    "Young man You lost your cultivation in golden Wonderland. What''s the matter? " After listening to Mei Yun''s words, donghuaqing became interested.


    Without any concealment, Mei Yun tells Dong Huaqing about her contact with Qin Chu.


    After listening to Mei Yun''s report, Dong Huaqing stood up and paced back and forth, thinking, "according to you, when he doesn''t fight, you can''t see his depth at all, and he beat you with the cultivation of real fairyland, right?"


    "Yes, and Mei Yun can be sure that he didn''t force out all his strength. He didn''t want to fight or kill. If he wanted to, Mei Yun couldn''t come back." Mei Yun said with a bow.


    "Check! Such talents are needed by the princess. If you find them, please inform the princess and go down! " Donghuaqing waved to Meiyun.


    After Mei Yun went down, an old woman appeared, "princess, does Mei Yun need to be monitored?"


    "No! She should be very clear that the princess can help her up, but also let her be doomed, pay more attention to the princess''s three brothers Donghuaqing said.


    After leaving the princess mansion, Mei Yun wiped her forehead. She was sweating. Although they were all golden fairyland, she felt a strong pressure in front of donghuaqing, which was the crushing of temperament and momentum. Donghuaqing was not only the superior, but also very powerful, because she was the most outstanding Princess of cangyue Dynasty.


    After returning to Tiandu chamber of Commerce, Mei Yun called his retinue and asked several people to draw portraits to find Qin Chu. She can be sure that Qin Chu was in cangyue Imperial City, but cangyue imperial city is too big. It''s not easy to find a person, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Qin Chu was still living a stable life. He packed a quiet courtyard in the inn. No one bothered him at ordinary times. When he was tired of cultivation, he went out to buy materials and learn about the overall situation.On that day, he bought several kinds of materials of the elixir in the immortal kingdom in a elixir Pavilion. Qin Chu was very satisfied, and he never had too many resources.


    Not long after the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mei Yun took several people to the elixir Pavilion and said, "put all the elixir materials in the immortal realm in order, and I will use them."


    "President, just now, the material of immortal realm of our Dan medicine pavilion was bought away." The shopkeeper of danyao Pavilion bowed himself and said.


    "All bought?" Mei Yun''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Yes, they''ve all been bought!" The shopkeeper nodded.


    "Who bought it? Do you know which power?" Mei Yun frowned.


    "I don''t know. This man is wearing a hat. There is no information. He is trading with Shengdi Yuandan." The shopkeeper handed over the holy emperor yuan Dan left by the early Qin Dynasty to Mei Yun.


    "Just bought Let''s go to the nearest danyao Pavilion. " With Shengdi Yuandan, meibing makes a decision.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty entered a Dan medicine Pavilion again. This time, he saw a rarer material, the main ingredient of the healing pill, Xianlu grass!


    In Huayang palace, Qin Chu snatched the prescription left by the alchemist of Xianjun level. There was the prescription of the healing pill of Xianzhijing in it, but he didn''t have the main material. He didn''t refine it all the time, and now he finally found it.


    After some exchanges, the early Qin Dynasty reached an agreement with the shopkeeper of the elixir pavilion to exchange five bottles of holy emperor''s elixir for this plant.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll double the price he offered!" Mei Yun appears. The danyao Pavilion is not an industry of Tiandu chamber of Commerce, so she also needs to trade.

 Chapter 2001

    Seeing Mei Yun, Qin Chu knew who Mei Yun was. He was able to determine the breath of the other side. After all, Mei Yun didn''t have the means of his blood field in the last battle, and could perfectly restrain his own breath.


    "Chairman Mei, I can''t help it! It''s a business. " The shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion shook his head after looking at the holy elixir in his hand.


    "If you haven''t delivered the goods, then the business will not be completed, according to the president''s idea!" Mei Yun said.


    After listening to Mei Yun''s words, the boss of the danyao Pavilion frowned, "our danyao Pavilion is not subordinate to your Tiandu chamber of Commerce. How to do business is our business."


    "If you don''t do double price business, I''ll inform you to take charge of it. You''ll have a hard time, won''t you?" Mei Yun said, with a threat in her words.


    Mei Yun''s words export, this Dan Yao GE''s shopkeeper''s face some ugliness.


    "President Mei of Tiandu chamber of Commerce, do you think it''s interesting to bully people? Or do you think bullying me has no consequences? " Qin Chu opened his mouth, with a chill in his words. Things can be done once, but not again. Mei Yun''s trouble with him is not once, it''s endless, and he''s very upset.


    "Do you think there are consequences for bullying you?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Mei Yun laughs. Here is cangyue imperial city. She is no longer Mei Yun who was chased and killed in the past and did not dare to see anyone.


    "You take yourself seriously!" Ten series undead territory burst out to suppress. Qin Chu raised his left hand and directly hit Mei Yun with an undead fist.


    Qin Chu makes a sudden move, which is beyond Mei Yun''s expectation. Jieyu props up her defense. However, the Jieyu she hastily props up can''t resist Qin Chu''s all-out attack.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, Meiyun''s boundary was broken, and the whole person and the people behind him were all shaken away by the fist Gang, shaking out of the pill Pavilion.


    The shock flies Mei Yun. Qin Chu looks at the shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion. His elixir has been handed in, and now Xianlu grass hasn''t been given to him.


    "Calm down, my Lord. Our deal is settled." The manager of danyao pavilion looks at Qin Chu with a little fear in his eyes. He quickly takes out the box containing Xianlu grass and gives it to Qin Chu.


    After collecting the box of Xianlu grass, Qin Chu comes out of the pill Pavilion, and then confronts Mei Yun and others.


    "I hate trouble, don''t provoke me!" Leaving a word, Qin Chu turned around and left.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s figure, Mei Yun didn''t dare to move. She was injured. Just now, she used the domain defense, but Qin Chu''s undead domain breaking fist specialized in domain breaking, so her domain didn''t defend. Qin Chu''s fist shocked her internal organs.


    With observation, Mei Yun sees the scabbard on Qin Chu''s back, and then her eyes light up. She knows who Qin Chu is. The last time she had a conflict with Qin Chu on her way, she noticed Qin Chu''s scabbard.


    "Damn it! Come on, follow him. " Mei Yun began to scold, and then arranged to follow Qin Chu.


    In the process of moving forward, Qin Chu noticed that there was a tail behind him. How could this embarrass him? Body acceleration, quickly arrived at the area of few people, and then the soul sound, and then track, death!


    After hearing the warning from Qin Chu''s soul, Mei Yun''s subordinates dare not follow. Mei Yun is injured by a boxing. If Qin Chu really wants to kill him, it''s as simple as crushing a chicken.


    After a turn, Qin Chu went back to the inn, then entered the world of sky burial coffin, and then turned on the furnace to refine the pill. In less than three days, the healing pill of the immortal realm was refined.


    Looking at the elixir in his hand, Qin Chu was very satisfied. This special elixir is of high value and rarely appears in the world. With the elixir healing pill in the realm of immortals, as long as the blood essence and the origin are not damaged, it can recover quickly.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he practiced in peace, but there was news in cangyun imperial city that Mei Yun, President of Tiandu chamber of Commerce, was injured by a fist.


    This is not a small matter. Tiandu chamber of commerce is now under the command of the sixth Princess donghuaqing. Being hurt by others is tantamount to losing face. But who was hurt by others is still a mystery.


    As for the spread of this news, there is also a reason. The danyao Pavilion, where Mei Yun had an accident, is not at peace with the Tiandu chamber of Commerce. If there is an opportunity to attack the Tiandu chamber of Commerce, it will not let go.


    In the residence of the sixth princess, donghuaqing, the sixth princess in a light yellow Luo skirt, after hearing the report from her subordinates, asked someone to inform Mei Yun to come.


    "I''ve seen six princesses!" After seeing donghuaqing, Mei Yun bows to the ceremony.


    "Injured, recovered?" Donghuaqing looks at Meiyun.


    "Thank you for your concern. Mei Yun has recovered." Mei Yun nods. She understands that the sixth Princess donghuaqing has got the news.


    "You can be sure that the other party didn''t want to kill you, but you also angered the other people. Tell them what happened. The princess also wants to know which road master is, don''t give me donghuaqing face! " Donghuaqing is also a little angry. Now, people in cangyue Dynasty, who don''t know that she has brought Tiandu chamber of commerce under her command, but now the president of Tiandu chamber of Commerce has been beaten. Although Mei Yun''s style is overbearing, she has to face her.


    "If you go back to the princess, Mei Yun knows the person who did it. That''s the one on Mei Yun''s way back, who can''t get into conflict." Mei Yun said.After listening to Mei Yun''s words, donghuaqing frowned, "so it''s your several contacts that annoy people. Do you know her whereabouts?"


    Mei Yun shook his head. "Mei Yun sent someone to follow him, but the person who followed him got a warning. Follow him again and die!"


    "Well, the princess knows, continue to check, but found you don''t touch, frequent harassment, everyone will be angry." Donghuaqing waved her hand and let Meiyun go down.


    "Princess, Mei Yun''s style is not right. When he goes, he interrupts others'' business and shows a high attitude. Most people really can''t accept it." An old woman appeared. When the spy reported, she heard everything and knew the details of what happened.


    "After being pushed out for 20 years and coming back to power, my style is a bit of a flutter. I''m going to deal with this matter. We have to recruit talents." Donghuaqing said.


    "Yes, princess, don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to check. As long as the person is still in cangyue Imperial City, you can find it." Said the old woman.


    "She shows her cultivation in fairyland. She is very capable of injuring Jinxian with one blow, and her style is relatively low-key. After finding someone, I will go to see her in person to see if I can attract her." Donghuaqing said.


    It has to be said that donghuaqing''s troops are powerful. When he went to the street again in the early Qin Dynasty, he was found out. He was drinking tea in the teahouse. Donghuaqing and the old woman appeared in the teahouse, and then the teahouse closed down.


    When you see donghuaqing and the white haired old woman, the beginning of Qin Dynasty doesn''t move. When things come, you can solve them.

 Chapter 2002

    "Can you sit down?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing opened her mouth.


    Looking at donghuaqing, Qin Chu made a gesture of please.


    "Tiandu chamber of commerce is a force under my command. Mei Yun has offended you twice. It''s her fault." After sitting down, donghuaqing said.


    "Tiandu chamber of Commerce has a very deep foundation and a very good strength. They are the forces under your command, so you should have great strength in the cangyue Dynasty. But no matter how strong I am, I have to make a point of everything. Mei Yunqiang accepted me as a guard, but she is not qualified. The first time she passed the exam, I put up with it. The second time I accepted the materials of pills, and the transaction has been completed. Does she have a foot in the door? " Qin Chu spoke.


    "I don''t know!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing nodded.


    "You are very magnanimous. At least you have right and wrong in mind. Maybe you hurt Mei Yun and offended you. Then this cup of tea is an apology." Seeing that donghuaqing''s attitude was good, Qin Chu didn''t intend to make trouble. He wanted to be stable and didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Looking at the tea pushed by Qin Chu, donghuaqing shook her head, "you don''t know who she is or who I am, so there is no offense."


    "But you did, didn''t you? Sometimes it''s hard to be quiet! " Donghuaqing didn''t drink tea and didn''t accept reconciliation. Early Qin had no choice but to deal with it with great heart.


    "You have a misunderstanding. I''m not here to find fault or to vent my anger for Mei Yun. I just want to see what kind of cultivator I used to practice in fairyland and hurt Jinxian with a fist!" Donghuaqing began to explain. Before, she was angry because she beat Meiyun and didn''t give her face to the Tiandu chamber of Commerce. But now it seems that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know that the Tiandu chamber of Commerce was her member of donghuaqing, and didn''t know who she was.


    "Since we are not looking for fault, let''s drink tea and not talk about anything else!" Qin Chu took the teapot and poured some water into donghuaqing''s teacup again.


    "Good! But before drinking tea, you should introduce yourself. I''m donghuaqing! " Donghuaqing reports to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My name is Qin Chu. I just came to cangyue imperial city." Qin Chu also introduced himself.


    Then there was a simple drink of tea, who didn''t say anything else.


    After two cups of tea, donghuaqing got up, walked a few steps, and then stopped. "I don''t know where Qin Daoyou lives. I''ll visit him another day."


    "Kyushu inn!" After a little hesitation, Qin Chu said where he lived.


    Donghuaqing and the white haired old woman left, the guard at the door was removed, and the teahouse resumed business.


    "Princess, I can''t see his depth, but I can be sure that he is very young." After getting on the cart, the old woman sitting in the next seat said.


    "His breath is introverted and does not leak out at all, which is the result of the cultivation of his body; the radiance of his brow is flowing, and his soul has a very deep heat. In addition, there is no inferiority between the words. It can be seen that he is also a superior person. You should know that ordinary people should be very restrained when they see the princess. Unfortunately, he blocked the princess''s words with words and forced to mention some topics. It would be futile and would increase their disgust. " Donghuaqing said.


    "The princess''s judgment should not be wrong, this person is not easy to attract." Said the old woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least she won''t become an enemy. Mammy tells Mei Yun not to provoke others and annoy others any more." Donghuaqing told the old woman.


    Sitting in the teahouse drinking tea, Qin Chu heard other people talk about, the first princess of the imperial dynasty donghuaqing just came here to drink tea.


    After hearing these comments, Qin Chu understood that she was talking to donghuaqing, the princess of cangyue Dynasty. It makes sense that Tiandu chamber of commerce is under her command.


    After that, Qin Chu went to the street and took a walk in other pubs and teahouses to learn about the Royal descendants of cangyue Dynasty.


    With the understanding, the early Qin Dynasty got some information. In the cangyue Dynasty, the most powerful one was the emperor. But for many years, his sons were all practitioners of the realm of immortals. Now the ruler of the cangyue Dynasty is Donghua Zhengnan. He has many children. The most outstanding one is Taizi donghuafeng, followed by the third prince donghualei, and the youngest of his daughters is the sixth Princess Donghua Zhengnan Hua Qing is the most overbearing and has been honored as the first princess.


    The first princess refers not to fame, but to strength, personal strength and the strength of the people under her command. Donghuaqing is extremely outstanding, and is highly valued by the emperor Donghua Zhengnan. If she is a man, she is qualified to inherit the grand unification.


    Donghuaqing is very low-key. Besides, she has a good relationship with the crown prince. At present, she just has some discord with the third prince donghualei.


    Compared with the style of Dongqing, it''s not bad for him to understand the style of Donghua.


    I don''t think it''s a problem. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I practiced in Kyushu inn. Sometimes I would go out for a walk to learn about the pattern of reincarnation fairyland, the three fairyland palace and the Zhuque Saint clan.


    After getting the order from donghuaqing, Mei Yun doesn''t provoke and harass Qin Chu any more. She is also a little afraid.


    That day, early Qin got a news that the biggest auction house in cangyue imperial city was going to hold an auction, which he was more interested in. The most important thing was the auction of ancient Canglong''s blood essence in the fairyland.In the early Qin Dynasty, he was interested in advanced demon blood essence. He opened the field of blood with dragon blood. If he could refine the blood of ancient black dragon, the effect of his blood field would be stronger, and he could even break through the realm of body.


    On the day of the auction, Qin Chu, dressed in a white robe, appeared. Because he had no identity or status, he could only hang out in the hall. He felt that if he had captured the blood of the ancient dragon, he would have to leave cangyue Imperial City, because if he did not leave, he would be the target of public criticism.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were more and more people in the auction hall.


    "Mr. Qin is here, too! Together? " Donghuaqing appears with a white haired old woman, who opens her mouth to Qin Chu.


    "Appropriate?" Qin Chu looks at donghuaqing.


    Donghuaqing nodded to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu followed donghuaqing and the white haired old woman out of the hall to a elegant room on the top floor.


    After he sat down, no one said anything. Qin Chu''s mind was on the blood of the black dragon. He didn''t know what price the blood of the black dragon in the immortal kingdom would be sold. But with his spirit stone savings, he might be able to have a try. He has abundant personal resources.


    "Do you have a goal?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing opened her mouth.


    "Yes!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "If the best spirit stone is not enough, I can lend it to you." Donghuaqing said.


    "If I borrow the best spirit stone of the sixth princess, I have to work for the sixth princess, so forget it. I think my spirit stone is enough." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the words were explained directly.

 Chapter 2003

    "Ha ha! That''s what the princess thinks, and she won''t say that. Why are you so direct? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, donghuaqing smiles.


    "Well ok It''s my problem Qin Donghua was more surprised than him.


    "In fact, there is no need to be so embarrassed. Even from the perspective of understanding and appreciation, if you borrow some spirit stones, the princess will not refuse!" Donghuaqing said.


    Qin Chu turned and looked at donghuaqing, "the kindness of the sixth princess, Qin Chu knows."


    The auction started, and some weapons, secret treasures and alchemy materials appeared one after another.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not interested in weapons, secret treasures and refining materials, but when alchemy materials appeared, the early Qin Dynasty was not polite. He frowned at tens of millions of spirit stones.


    Looking at the continuous efforts of the early Qin Dynasty to buy alchemy materials at a high price without hesitation, Donghua Qing and the white haired old woman wondered whether the spirit stone was a stone? Constantly spend out, no pain?


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s your situation?" Donghuaqing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Qin Chu looked at donghuaqing a little puzzled.


    "The spirit stone came in vain? Don''t you care? " Donghuaqing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! Lingshi is a number. If you buy materials, you can make money! " Qin Chu said with a smile that Lingshi is a number. He didn''t say that. He killed more opponents in the battle and gained more resources. He plundered Huayang palace and made him rich.


    "The price is a little high. Unless you are an alchemist and can turn materials into pills, otherwise the price is not suitable. Don''t bid for materials at a high price." Donghuaqing said.


    Looking at donghuaqing, Qin Chu hesitated a little, "six princesses kindly remind, Qin Chu want to appreciate, coincidentally, I happen to be the alchemist."


    Then Qin Chu began to ask for a price again. He didn''t want to say too many things, but he didn''t come up with suitable reasons. It was also inappropriate to ask for a price in front of donghuaqing.


    "All right!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, donghuaqing nods. Qin Chu is an alchemist, and she can understand. It''s not surprising that the alchemist buys materials at a high price. Refining pills is several times the profit.


    There are some high secret treasures, donghuaqing will hand, but few times, can let her value things is too little. As a princess of the cangyue Dynasty, donghuaqing didn''t dare to shoot things as recklessly as Qin Chu. It can be said that she didn''t care about the price, just decided whether the things were suitable or not.


    "No Is your alchemy all right in the early Qin Dynasty? Stop it! You''re so upset, the forces behind you can''t carry it! " Looking at the early Qin Dynasty and the acquisition of a fairyland materials, donghuaqing said.


    "I don''t need the forces behind me to carry it. I can carry it myself. As for alchemy, it''s absolutely no problem. You can find me to alchemy in the future and give you some discount, 30 million! " After Qin Chu gave donghuaqing a bottle of pills, he bid again. Now he is in high spirits and doesn''t want to be interrupted.


    With the pills thrown out by Qin Chu, Dong Huaqing is stunned, because Qin Chu throws her the best Xianyuan pill.


    "You made this pill?" Donghuaqing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Well, take your time, 50 million!" After returning to donghuaqing, the early Qin Dynasty asked for a price again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people who took part in the auction were in a mess. As long as the material of the elixir was out of the fairyland, the auctioneers in the elegant room upstairs would be like a dog with a bone. The best spirit stone was as worthless as a stone. It was the same as auction and settlement. Otherwise, people would think it was a price shouting.


    I photographed a kind of alchemy material in golden Wonderland. Qin Chu breathed out a breath, good thing! Good things are so rare.


    "You just said that the princess asked you for alchemy, and you gave me a preferential price. Are all the best pills you made?" Looking at Qin Chu''s collection of pills, Dong Huaqing asks.


    "Well! Your subordinates, don''t harass me. I can accept your entrustment. If it''s not the best pill, double compensation materials. " Qin Chu said.


    "No problem!" Donghuaqing nodded. She knew that she had made a lot of money when she came to the elixir Pavilion this time. Not to mention what good things she had photographed, she could make a lot of money if she knew a alchemist in the immortal realm.


    With the auction going on, the materials of fairyland were less. They were all miscellaneous things. The early Qin Dynasty was not very interested in these things, but donghuaqing sometimes sold them.


    Auction to the second half of the night, auction gimmicks appeared, ancient dragon blood essence!


    "The blood essence of the black dragon is a golden fairyland, and there are a lot of them, but the auctioneer has a request, not a spirit stone. It''s auctioned on the basis of barter. Those who are interested can bid. The auctioneer of the black dragon''s blood will choose in the middle. If you feel that your previous offer is low, you can increase the price. If there is no bid, then the owner starts to choose. " The old auctioneer spoke.


    "The blood essence of the black dragon in the golden Wonderland is a good thing. If used properly, it will open the realm of blood, the realm of blood!" Donghuaqing spoke.


    "You want to fight? What I told you just now is invalid. " Hearing donghuaqing''s words, Qin Chu was a little worried."What do you mean? You want a gun for this, too? It''s going to be expensive! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing was very surprised.


    "No matter how expensive it is, I''ll do it." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Do you think that''s ok? We have a fair competition! When the princess asks for a price, she goes to the outside of Yajian to make a separate offer. In the end, the winner depends on her ability. " Donghuaqing said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "that''s it."


    "Mammy, go out and listen to my soul Donghuaqing told the old woman with white hair.


    After the white haired old woman left Yajian, the bidding for the blood of the black dragon began. Some of them took out weapons and some of them took out armor. It can be said that they all paid a lot of money.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to ask for the price. Ten bottles of the best Shengdi Yuandan, ten bottles of the best Shengdi Lingdan, five bottles of the best Xianyuan Dan, and five bottles of the best Xianling Dan.


    After listening to the price of early Qin, donghuaqing was surprised. Early Qin was too cruel, and his hand was the best pill.


    With the bidding of the early Qin Dynasty, others have increased their prices one after another, because the competition has been impacted.


    Donghuaqing under the command of the mammy also called price, really fairyland war armour!


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty increased the price again, including ten bottles of the best Xianyuan pill, ten bottles of the best Xianling pill, and one bottle of Xianzhijing healing pill.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing is puzzled. This is really regardless of the cost.

 Chapter 2004

    When no one bids again, it is the choice of the owner.


    Qin Chu was a little excited. He couldn''t take the lead in the next thing. It depends on the preference of the owner and the scarcity of resources. As for the price he offered, Qin Chu thought it was enough. If he didn''t choose him, it was the owner''s business. If he added the price, it would be silly.


    "Calm down! Weapons and secret treasures are always external objects, which can increase combat power, but they don''t belong to themselves. The resources of pills are really to improve your own strength, and you have a great chance of winning. " Donghuaqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Nodding, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured himself a cup.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t mean to pour wine for himself, donghuaqing poured a cup for himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking, the auctioneer announced his choice. The auctioneer chose twenty-one bottles of the elixir of the realm of immortals. Normally, he would choose three, twenty-one bottles of the elixir of the realm of immortals, let alone the best elixir.


    Then the old man who presided over the auction finished the transaction with Qin Chu with the blood of the black dragon in a cold jade bottle. He looked at Qin Chu strangely, mainly because Qin Chu''s handwriting was too big.


    "Your auction house has to keep the guests'' secrets, right? If his information is leaked, then your auction house may never be peaceful. " Donghuaqing spoke.


    "The sixth princess said that we must act according to the rules. We will keep the information of the auction owner and the auction guest confidential and will not leak it from our auction house." Said the old man of the auction house.


    When the transaction is completed, he bows to donghuaqing. The old man who presides over the auction leaves Yajian, and the white haired old woman comes back.


    "If other people shoot things like this, it''s a big loss, but for you who are the best alchemist, what you consume is only some materials." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing opened her mouth.


    Qin Chu, who is studying the blood of the black dragon, raised his head and said, "what does the sixth Princess need the blood of the black dragon for?"


    "Naturally, I try to see if I can awaken the realm of blood. But with you, I can only stay behind. I can''t take it by force." Looking at the big cold jade bottle in front of Qin Chu''s body, donghuaqing''s eyes are full of envy.


    Qin Chu took out a small bottle of pills, poured some black dragon''s blood out of the Dahan jade bottle, put it into the small bottle, and then handed it to Dong Huaqing. "As a cultivator, no matter who you are, you need some opportunities. If you can''t, it''s your personal problem."


    "What do you need?" Donghuaqing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What do you need? I don''t need anything, I''m not afraid of trouble, but I hate trouble! " Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You want me not to give you any trouble, right? You send or not, I will not do that. Don''t look down on people, OK? " Looking at the blood essence of Canglong pushed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing understands the meaning of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s no more!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was about to take back Canglong''s blood essence, but he thought too much. As soon as Donghua Qingluo sleeve unfolded, he grasped the small bottle containing Canglong''s blood essence in his hand.


    Looking at the bottle in hand, donghuaqing smiles, "the chance to get it, no one will push it out, right?"


    "That''s true." Qin Chu nodded.


    "This is the winner of the auction." Said the old woman with white hair.


    "It''s bleeding, too!" Qin Chu smiles.


    "What Mr. Qin takes out are all resources that he can control, resources that he can easily collect, and top-level materials that he can''t get." Said the old woman with white hair.


    The subsequent auction, Qin Chu did not pay attention to, he came to the auction of the main goal is the blood of the dragon, is also eager to get. Why? Because the blood of the black dragon is related to the smoothness of his way of cultivation. From the true fairyland to the golden fairyland, it''s not an upgrade within the level, but a breakthrough across the level. If the early Qin Dynasty wanted to use the previous way to break through, he needed to break through first. He has the Qi and blood pill of the fairyland, but he can''t guarantee whether it has any effect, but the blood of the black dragon essence must have an effect.


    After getting Canglong''s blood essence, it can be said that half of Qin''s foot has entered the golden fairyland, and it can also enhance the power of his blood realm.


    Seeing that the auction is coming to an end, Qin Chu takes out a black robe and puts it on. Then he takes out a hat. When he comes in, he doesn''t say anything. When he goes out, he must pay attention to safety.


    "It''s not mindless, Mammy. You take him in my cart and go first." Donghuaqing told the old woman with white hair.


    At the end of the auction, the white haired old woman left the auction house with Qin Chu in donghuaqing''s animal car.


    To a relatively quiet area, Qin Chu got off the animal car and went back to the Kyushu inn.


    After returning to the Kyushu Inn, Qin Chu felt more secure. He thought it should not have been exposed. He didn''t know the situation inside the elegant room. Except for the auction house host, the auctioneer and the auctioneer, they didn''t know who was inside the elegant room.


    After taking out Canglong''s blood essence and looking at it again, Qin Chu felt that he had made a lot of money. The head size cold jade bottle was full of Canglong''s blood essence, which contained pure energy. Qin Chu thought that he should not stay in this right and wrong place, but should find a safe place to practice.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she calmed her heart, the white haired old woman and donghuaqing were communicating in the princess mansion.


    "Mammy, what do you think of the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Donghuaqing, who is drinking tea, asks.


    "Great spirit! Although I''m not very old, I''ve never seen a big scene. I can talk about it in front of the princess and raise the price without frowning. Ordinary practitioners, even those with some achievements, can''t do that. " Said the old woman, Gu Dongqing''s heart is called white hair.


    "Mammy''s judgment is right. This kind of person can''t be recruited, but can only make friends. He seems to have unlimited resources. Even the head of a family or a power dare not do like him." Donghuaqing said.


    "He lives in Kyushu inn. If he wants to be a friend, the princess should visit as soon as possible. The old slave is worried that he will run away and get so many resources. He doesn''t care about it in the cangyue Dynasty, so it''s easy for him to walk away with a slap on his butt." Said the old woman with white hair.


    "Let''s go now. This time, we''ll keep a low profile and ride in an ordinary animal car. Don''t let some people notice our traces." Donghuaqing said.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was standing in front of the Kyushu Inn, but it was blocked. It was a group of people with two elders.


    "Third prince, I hope to see you." An old man spoke.


    "No interest!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that he was still exposed. The third prince donghualei and the sixth Princess donghuaqing were not at peace. He should have noticed himself.


    "I can''t help you!" The old man snorted and grabbed Qin Chu with his right hand.

 Chapter 2005

    Don''t bother!


    These are the things that Qin Chu hates the most. He plans to leave cangyue imperial city just to avoid trouble, but trouble still comes. Let alone meeting donghualei, it''s meaningless for donghualei to meet her. He won''t accept anyone''s solicitation and use strong? I''m sorry, he''s not used to it.


    See the other hand to grab, Qin Chu waved a punch to hit out.


    Bang!


    The old man was beaten back by Qin Chu''s fist, and the five fingers of his right hand had changed. Qin Chu''s fist broke all his five fingers.


    "Damn it, take it down!" The old man was angry when he was frustrated.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? " Wearing a light yellow elegant Luo skirt, donghuaqing came down from the animal car.


    "Six princesses Mrs. Liu has seen the sixth princess. We are ordered by the third prince to take this innocent man to see the third prince. " The old man who was interrupted by Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t know? He is a friend of the princess. She wants to know why he doesn''t know. " Donghuaqing''s face is not good-looking, she has come very quickly, but the Third Prince did it. If Qin Chu is disgusted with the Donghua family, it will be difficult for her to make friends with Qin Chu.


    "The Third Prince wanted to see him, but he refused!" Mrs. Liu''s face was a little ugly. When donghuaqing appeared and stood on the side of the early Qin Dynasty, it was very difficult for him to complete the task assigned by donghualei.


    "Why not refuse? Is brother Sanhuang''s words as overbearing as his father''s edict? " Donghuaqing''s voice is a little cold.


    After listening to donghuaqing''s words, Mrs. Liu and others bowed down and said they didn''t dare. Donghuaqing spoke with imperial power. They dare to say other things, not to mention them. Even the third prince, donghualei, is in trouble. If they argue with imperial power and imperial edict, they have no reason to say.


    "Don''t go away!" Donghuaqing directly reprimanded.


    Bowing to donghuaqing, Liu Tai and others retreat. Donghuaqing appears. Even if donghualei comes, it''s not necessarily useful.


    "Are you running?" Liu Tai and others left. Donghuaqing looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, but it''s still a little slow, but the sixth Princess doesn''t appear. I''m gone now, and your third brother''s tujiwagou can''t stop me!" Qin Chu spoke, his meaning is very clear, this time is not human, he can go.


    "The team led by Zhenxian, in your eyes, is a local chicken and a local dog, but I believe you, let''s go!" Six princesses turned to get on the animal car, Qin Chu didn''t get on the animal car, men and women are different, he can fly.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t get on the animal cart, donghuaqing, who lifted the curtain of the animal cart, didn''t say anything after looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She understood the meaning of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, that is to avoid suspicion.


    After putting down the curtain of the animal cart, donghuaqing smiles. In the cangyue Dynasty, countless people want to get involved with the royal family, but the early Qin Dynasty is anxious to avoid suspicion. This is an interesting thing, which also shows a problem. That is, the emperor of cangyue Dynasty is not very important in the early Qin Dynasty, and there is no need to curry favor with him.


    I followed donghuaqing''s animal car and drove for a while to Princess Qing''s house.


    After entering the princess mansion and getting off the animal cart, donghuaqing asked people to prepare wine and vegetables, took Qin Chu to the hall of the princess mansion, and then let people serve tea.


    "You want to alchemy? I''ll give you a favorable price. Three ingredients and one top grade pill. After refining, I have other things After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "It should be brother Sanhuang''s behavior that gives you a sense of crisis, but it doesn''t matter. I want to protect you. He can''t move." Donghuaqing said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "help the sixth Princess finish refining the pills, and I''ll go straight away. No one can do anything to me, so I don''t have to trouble the sixth princess." Some people, Qin Chu did not accept.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, donghuaqing is a little helpless. Qin Chu''s heart is full of thorns, so she can''t start.


    After a drink, donghuaqing asks Gu Ying to arrange for Qin Chu to stay. She says something about alchemy. She''s ready.


    After arranging the rest in the early Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing began to think.


    "What do you think of this, mammy?" After thinking for a while, donghuaqing looks at Gu Ying.


    "Everyone has weaknesses and pursuits. We need to know what are the weaknesses and pursuits of the early Qin Dynasty. Only in this way can we retain them. However, what we can be sure is that he is tough and can''t move. Up to now, we can''t be sure what strength he is." Gu Ying said.


    "We don''t think about the tough means, because it''s not feasible. On the contrary, we lower our character. We don''t know his weakness, and we can''t check it. However, his pursuit can judge that he needs alchemy resources and wants to improve himself. If we consider from this point, it may be feasible to promise him more opportunities." After listening to Gu Ying''s words, donghuaqing has an idea, and then gets up and rushes to the resting place of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who was drinking tea in the VIP Pavilion, when he saw donghuaqing coming, he got up and hugged his fist.


    "Sit down!" Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing sat down opposite the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she asked what kind of pills to refine, donghuaqing shook her head. "In fact, it''s not the main purpose to retain you. I want to leave some talents for the emperor cangyue.""I really can''t stay." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I don''t know your background, I don''t know your details, but isn''t the pursuit of practitioners is to improve? In the cangyue Dynasty, you can raise rare alchemy resources and make yourself improve quickly. Why do you have to leave? " Donghuaqing said.


    "Because there are so many troubles, just after solving with Tiandu chamber of Commerce and with you, your third brother took action, then your fourth brother, your fifth brother, and then your relatives and relatives All in all, a lot of trouble. " Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You think too much, you don''t know cangyue Dynasty, cangyue Dynasty is not so chaotic. Among the Royal heirs, the prince and brother are the most powerful, followed by the third brother and me. The relationship between me and the prince and brother is very good, and I represent the prince. So you are my friend. Basically, no one will touch you, because they can''t bear the anger of the prince and brother. Don''t think about it any more. They don''t want to participate in the next auction? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing said.


    "I won''t work for anyone. If the sixth Princess wants to alchemy, go to me!" Qin Chu stood up. He didn''t want to live in the princess mansion. He wasn''t a guest of the princess mansion, and he wasn''t a little white face who lived under the protection of women.


    "Ha ha! I don''t want to live here. That''s OK, Mammy. I have a mansion nearby, don''t I? Take Mr. Qin with you. " Early Qin''s reaction in donghuaqing expected, she called Gu Ying, made an account.

 Chapter 2006

    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu didn''t refuse donghuaqing''s kindness any more. People made it very clear that he was making friends and didn''t say to solicit. It was unreasonable for him to refuse all the time.


    In Prince Lei''s mansion, the third prince Dongfang Lei is furious.


    "Donghuaqing is such a bitch that she dares to break the prince''s business and continue to check with him! The prince wants all the information about that bastard. The best alchemist will give us the alchemy of Prince Lei''s mansion every day. " Dong Hualei crushed a teacup in his hand.


    At the order of donghualei, all the people in the hall went down.


    Donghualei is a tyrannical man. It''s very common for him to kill people in a rage. At present, his goal is to strengthen himself and his subordinates, so as to suppress the prince donghuafeng, and then win the crown prince''s throne.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, led by Gu Ying, she lived in a more elegant other courtyard, belonging to donghuaqing, which was her residence before she was given Princess mansion.


    There were maidservants and servants in other courts, and they were clean.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s quiet here, and no one dares to break into it, because it''s the other courtyard of the sixth princess. If you break into this other courtyard, you can''t get along with the sixth princess." Before leaving, Gu Ying said to Qin Chu.


    "Please also thank the sixth princess on behalf of Qin Chu." Qin Chu hugs Gu Ying.


    "Well! Don''t have pressure. The princess just wants to be a friend with the childe. There''s no other meaning Before leaving, Gu Ying smiles at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She appreciates the beginning of Qin Dynasty very much. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is much better than those aristocratic children of cangyue Dynasty. No matter in bearing or strength, it''s the first class.


    After arranging the affairs of the early Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing was thinking about things, thinking about how to keep the early Qin Dynasty in cangyue Dynasty.


    Just as donghuaqing was thinking, a man in a purple robe entered the princess mansion.


    "Liu Mei, what do you think?" The purple robed man sat down opposite donghuaqing.


    "Here comes the prince and brother!" After seeing the purple robed man, donghuaqing got up and poured tea.


    "Did the third son of a bitch annoy you again? Don''t pay any attention to him. He''ll do whatever he likes. " Purple robed man said with a smile, he is the crown prince of cangyue Dynasty, donghuafeng.


    In addition to being the eldest son of the emperor, Donghua wind power is also recognized for his virtue and strength. That is to say, his position as the crown prince is well deserved.


    "Have you heard the news? In fact, it''s nothing. Brother Sanhuang wants to fight for a person, and this person is also recognized by my younger sister. " Donghuaqing said.


    "If you want to fight, you can give it to him. If you have anything to do, just go to the emperor." The purple robed man said with a smile.


    "No! He does not want to compete with the prince and his brother for the position of the crown prince There is discontent on donghuaqing''s face.


    "Ha ha! He doesn''t have the ability. If he has the strength to bring his brother down, why not give him the crown prince position? " Donghuafeng always has a smile on her face.


    "Prince, how can you say that?" Donghuaqing looks at donghuafeng.


    Donghuafeng took a sip of tea, "brother Huang''s momentum has become. If he wants to shake brother Huang, he needs to make great efforts in all aspects. If he can suppress me, it also shows that he has the ability to make cangyue Dynasty stronger. I don''t have any opinions about him, but this possibility is extremely low."


    "Brother Sanhuang''s character is tyrannical. He is not fit to be in power!" Donghuaqing said.


    "Well! It''s his character defect, and there''s no way to deal with it. What''s the situation of the person you''re all optimistic about? I heard that he''s a alchemist? " Donghuafeng said.


    After hearing donghuafeng''s inquiry, donghuaqing began to introduce what he knew about the early Qin Dynasty.


    After being quiet for a while, donghuafeng shakes his head, "since you can''t recruit, then make friends! Don''t push talents out of our cangyue imperial court. It''s convenient to introduce them to our brother. "


    "All right!" Donghuaqing nodded.


    Staying in donghuaqing''s residence, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He consumed some elixirs at the auction. In the eyes of other practitioners, those elixirs were in great quantity, but they were not here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He just started alchemy several times. He collected more materials.


    With the start-up of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, a batch of alchemy in the realm of immortals came out, and the consumption at the auction soon came back. It can be said that as long as there was a transaction, the early Qin Dynasty was the big winner.


    Half a month later, donghuaqing took Gu Ying to live in another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty and brought some materials.


    "Well! You can refine some Xianyuan pills and Xianling pills, and the sixth Princess and mammy can come to get them later. " With these words, the alchemy was started at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing and Gu Ying sat watching.


    When she noticed the fire in the early Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing''s eyes narrowed. It was the first time that she saw the fire in the realm of immortals. Gu Ying''s face was also full of shock. It was hard to find a different fire, let alone the fire in the realm of immortals.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the speed of alchemy was very fast, and two alchemy furnaces were used to alchemy at the same time.


    In six days, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing''s pills were refined. Of course, he only refined one-third of them, because the remaining two-thirds belonged to his reward."Is the sixth Princess satisfied with the pills?" After cleaning up the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu asked while he was cleaning his hands.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied! Your Alchemist is overbearing. If you make one batch of pills, you will earn two batches of materials. " Donghuaqing some envy said.


    "Princess, this is the friendship price. The normal ratio is much higher than this." Gu Ying said in a low voice.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I need to get more materials. If I have alchemist friends, there''s no reason why I don''t squeeze them. Next time, I''ll get cheaper." After receiving the pills, donghuaqing said.


    "Ha ha! Is Princess six not going to let me go Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "Yes, I''m not going to let you go. I''ll take you to the auction later, and then go to the alchemy Pavilion. If you have something good, you can buy it back. Don''t worry, no one can move you with me. In addition, the prince and brother also appreciate you. He has courage and talent, so it''s a good choice for you to stay in the cangyue Dynasty. Where are you going to mix, not mix! " Donghuaqing directly explained the words.


    "Then I''ll think about it!" After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu said that donghuaqing had a point. Now he is on the road of acquiring resources and strengthening himself. As for the Zhuque family, even if he arrives at Haotian area, it doesn''t have any effect. What he needs most is to upgrade his cultivation realm to golden fairyland. If Xianjun doesn''t do anything, powerful golden immortal can walk horizontally .

 Chapter 2007

    "There''s nothing to think about. If you have something to do, you can go to Princess mansion and find me!" Didn''t give Qin Chu the opportunity to refuse, take the pill donghuaqing with Gu Ying left other hospital.


    "Ha ha! This guy has a thin face and won''t refuse people directly. That''s a good discovery! " After leaving the other hospital, donghuaqing laughed.


    Gu Ying nodded, "his heart is more kind, remember other people''s good, in addition, his alchemy and fire is too fierce, the immortal realm of different fire, but also mixed with different fire."


    "No problem with conduct! In addition, he doesn''t care about cangyue royal family''s solicitation. It can be seen that the origin is not simple, and few people can talk freely in front of the princess Donghuaqing said.


    "Princess, is his origin comparable to that of cangyue dynasty?" Gu Ying''s eyes were shocked.


    Donghuaqing shook her head. "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s more terrible than cangyue Dynasty. Mammy, can you guess his age?"


    Looking at donghuaqing, Gu Ying shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "When handing over the materials, I deliberately touched the back of his hand and explored his bone age, which is less than one hundred and three years old! He is more than 100 years old, and he is also the best alchemist in the realm of immortality. This guy is so terrible that our cangyue Dynasty can''t cultivate such talents. " Donghuaqing breathed out a breath.


    "Are you sure, princess?" Gu Ying''s face changed a little, because she had never heard of such a cultivator. The youngest cultivator of the realm of immortals in history was also more than 600 years old, and he was one of the sages of the human race.


    "Sure! What I touch is the back of his hand. The bones on the back of his hand and the five phalanges are all 130 years old. His body and right hand have the same breath. There is no possibility of replacement! " Donghuaqing said.


    "Princess, the early Qin Dynasty has to win over. It''s terrible to be a centenarian in the realm of immortals." Gu Ying said to donghuaqing.


    "Well! We can''t worry about this. We need to arrange the princess''s guard, pay attention to the defense around the other courtyard, and make sure that he won''t be harassed without disturbing him. " After thinking for a while, donghuaqing said to Gu Ying.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know the arrangement of donghuaqing. After donghuaqing left, he continued to refine pills. He had a lot of resources and materials in his hand, and he wanted to turn some of them into pills.


    After refining some pills, the early Qin Dynasty released the coffin and gave it to the official of Qin. He was informed if he had something to do, and then entered the coffin.


    "Husband, you are back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan met him.


    "Well! I''m back. You all know what happened outside. Now what do you think? " After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "If there is no problem with donghuaqing, my husband can stay in cangyue Dynasty for a period of time. With this princess, my husband can use Alchemy to buy more materials." Jun Wan said.


    "Husband, don''t be taken down by others!" Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    Qin Chu laughed, "don''t make fun of me. Even if I stay here, I''m also preparing for the collection of resources and the impact on the golden Wonderland."


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu began to meditate.


    With the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a strange phenomenon in cangyue imperial city. The aura in an area was less. All practitioners investigated and found no reason. Inexplicably, the aura in an area suddenly became thin.


    Qin Guan was very happy. He used the skill of stealing heaven to provide aura for Qin Chu. No one could find it.


    Donghuaqing also got the news, because the area of the accident was very close to her Princess mansion. Although it didn''t cover her Princess mansion, it was no small matter.


    Donghua fine check a circle, also did not find the reason, then let it be, can not find what way?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he became stable and worked hard every day to reach the peak of high-level fairyland.


    Half a year later, donghuaqing appeared in other hospitals.


    After the appearance of donghuaqing, Qin officials informed the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty appeared from the coffin.


    "You guy, half a year, stay at home, you don''t go out to collect resources?" After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing said.


    "I hate trouble, and I have a bad temper, so I''ll stay in your other hospital to practice." Qin Chu took out the tea set to make tea.


    Donghuaqing shook her head, "half a month later, there will be an auction, you prepare the capital of the auction, then we will go together."


    "Ready capital? No, I don''t think I have a problem! " Qin Chu smiles. At the last auction, he consumed some of the best spirit stones, but it''s nothing to him, just a small part.


    Reach out and point at Qin Chu. Donghuaqing is speechless. She wanted to help Qin Chu turn the elixir into the best spirit stone, and then go to shoot more materials. But Qin Chu said that there was no problem, which made her idea come to nothing.


    After donghuaqing left, he thought for a moment that the early Qin Dynasty also went to the streets, and then acquired some alchemy materials from the holy land, the alchemy materials and the alchemy from the immortal land. If there is no need, he will not trade them. If he wants to have hard currency in his hand, it is a good choice to save some alchemy from the holy land. After all, there are few practitioners in the immortal land, and the circulation of alchemy is still based on the immortal land Under the realm of immortals, the realm of saints is respected.After receiving the materials, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, when you go out to collect materials, there are people following you. Now they are outside the other courtyard, so they should protect the master." Qin Guan said.


    "I don''t want to be harassed by the princess. In order for me to stay in the cangyue Dynasty, she also really bothered Qin Chu shook his head, some things he is analytical, donghuaqing retain him, he can understand, as long as don''t play tricks, he doesn''t resent.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, a large number of the best Shengdi Yuandan, the best Shengdi Lingdan, and some of the best healing pills of Shengdi realm were refined. If there was a difficult auctioneer at the auction, he would trade the pills of Shengdi realm, and the other party would accept them. As for the pills of Xiandi realm, the early Qin didn''t want to trade them, because he also needed the pills of Xiandi realm, and it was hard to be like the pills of Canglong He had to get resources like blood.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing came to collect the pills.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there may be something you are interested in again, but there are more people competing this time, because the third prince will go and the fifth prince will go too." Donghuaqing said.


    "Two princes What''s the point of auctioning if you can''t get the highest price and your identity is useful? " Qin Chu looks at donghuaqing.


    "But they have abundant resources!" Donghuaqing Leng for a moment, Qin Chu this is not the third prince and the fifth prince in the eye.

 Chapter 2008

    "They have plenty of resources, don''t I? They need to consider their staff and the overall interests of a group, but I don''t! For me, the auction items are suitable or not. The price is not a problem. Of course, I am not a big wrongdoer! " Qin Chu said.


    "You''re talking like this. It''s going to make me think of robbing you." Donghuaqing looks up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She can''t estimate how many resources there are at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You''d better not have this idea. You don''t have a chance. As soon as others show their fangs, I turn around and run away!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Arrogance! This is the princess. She doesn''t have such a crooked idea. If she has such a crooked idea, plan it, you can still run away? " Donghuaqing looked at Qin Chu with disdain.


    Qin Chu shook his head and said, "there''s no way to muddle around. I''ve been killed long ago. I dare to muddle around. I''ve thought about some things."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing knows that the words of Qin Dynasty are very serious. In this way, Qin Dynasty has means that she doesn''t understand.


    After sitting down and drinking a pot of tea, donghuaqing tells Qin Chu what will interest him is a Baoding.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this secret treasure may be a little hot. It is said that it was a treasure tripod in the land of immortals handed down after the fall of an elder of the rosefinch family." Donghuaqing said what she had learned.


    Qin Haohua''s words, "but Zhu Dongqing?"


    "Yes! In the Haotian area, it''s hard to sell this tripod. After all, the Revenge of the suquesheng clan is terrible, so he came to our cangyue emperor''s area to sell it. Because it''s hot, he can''t sell it at a good price, so he took part in the auction. " Donghuaqing said.


    "If the elder of the holy rosefinch family falls down and things fall into his hands, then he is the enemy of the holy rosefinch family." There was anger in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, that is, inexplicable anger.


    "The zhuquesheng clan is very strong. The war with sanxiangong lasted for thousands of years. Sanxiangong contacted many forces to attack the zhuquesheng clan. Although the zhuquesheng clan is at a disadvantage, they still fight with sanxiangong again. It can be said that this is a war of annihilation. If the sanxiangong can''t kill the zhuquesheng clan, then they have to bear the Revenge of the zhuquesheng clan." Donghuaqing said.


    "For thousands of years I can''t do without admiration! " Qin Chu sighed.


    "In the early stage, there was a war of attrition. It was the final decisive battle when it came to the end and the Immortal King''s hand. At present, the war of attrition has not come to the end. It is said that several young masters of the three immortals palace and several holy sons of the Zhuque Saint clan have fallen. In a word, the fight is very fierce." Donghuaqing introduces her understanding to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was baffled. The human ancestor who incarnated in fengmozhu said that he was the blood of Zhuque saint. The reincarnation of Zhuque Saint had something to do with him. Now that Zhuque saint was fighting so badly, he felt sad.


    "Their kind of war, not ordinary forces can participate in, we cangyue emperor such forces is the younger brother, dare to participate in the direct fall." Donghuaqing said.


    Such forces as cangyue emperor are brothers This made the early Qin very speechless. What level of war was that?


    "No matter how much, at the auction, try to win the tripod, which should be the secret treasure of defense and alchemy." Donghuaqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "do you think the price will be very high?"


    "Not necessarily! Who can hold the tripod? Our cangyue Dynasty won''t provoke the power of Zhuque saint. Of course, it''s not possible for Zhuque saint to find it, but if the price is too high, no one will want it. " Donghuaqing asked.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, donghuaqing left. She came to inform Qin Chu that she didn''t need this secret treasure, but she thought Qin Chu needed it.


    Donghuaqing left, and early Qin returned to the coffin.


    Jun Wan and others did not speak. They knew that this incident had an impact on the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. Whether the early Qin Dynasty had anything to do with the Zhuque family or not, it was true that the early Qin Dynasty was a member of the Zhuque family.


    "Husband, what do you think?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I want the Baoding, and the people who sell it will die. The three immortals palace unite with the people to attack the Zhuque saint. These people are shameless. If they want to die, I will do my part for the Zhuque saint." Qin Chu said.


    "Be careful, my husband!" Shang Ruoyu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, and then called the funerary Qin Guan. He told Qin Guan that he would enter the auction house earlier. Qin Guan paid more attention to the people who went in, and also observed which one was the most suspicious. He caught it and killed it directly.


    "Remember, be careful not to be found out." The beginning of Qin Dynasty reminds Qin officials.


    "Master, don''t worry. Since my subordinates have mastered the art of stealing heaven, it''s safe to hide your own breath. It won''t be found easily." Qin Guan said.


    "Good! Let me fight for the rosefinch Saint once in reincarnation fairyland. " War broke out in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Husband, you can leave a little backhand and leave a soul mark on the items you trade, such as pills bottles, so that you can easily catch each other." Shi Qingfei said.Qin Chu shook his head. "It doesn''t work. The practitioners in the immortal world are sensitive to these things, and their soul marks will be found. But this idea is OK. If they leave a trace of blood essence, they should not find it."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left a trace of blood essence on the bottle of pills in the immortal realm. Then he tried it again. JunWan and others put the pills into the treasure of the cave, and he could feel a breath. Of course, there was a distance limit.


    "Enough, with Qin Guan and the blood essence locked, the other side can''t run!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    The auction came soon. At the request of the early Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing took the early Qin Dynasty into the auction house and entered the elegant room. Then the official of the Qin Dynasty used the art of stealing the sky and monitored the auction house.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you ready? According to my spies, my third brother will fight for this tripod for his chief alchemist." Donghuaqing said to Qin Chu.


    "If you want Baoding, speak with strength. I''m determined to win it!" Qin Chu said that he not only prepared the elixir, but also prepared a golden immortal sword, which he got when he ransacked Huayang palace. His weapon was a sword, so he didn''t think about it. This time he planned to take it out. Moreover, he planned to get the other party, so no matter what the cost, he would take it back at last. He would kill people and steal goods, and he would do it once in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2009

    "I appreciate your courage. Let''s not talk about the result. It''s frightening." Donghuaqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s just talk. We still have to do things. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Donghuaqing shakes her head. She understands that everyone doesn''t have momentum and courage. She needs strength and inside information to support her. She doesn''t say it as soon as she opens her mouth and closes it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea and communicated with donghuaqing casually.


    "I wonder, isn''t it good for us to eat good food and drink good wine in the mansion? I have to come here so early. " After a cup of tea, donghuaqing expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "I''m going to come here ahead of time. Can''t I look for it?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "What a fool! Although I don''t know what you''re going to do if you come ahead of time. " Donghuaqing said, she is a smart woman, some things have their own analysis.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to talk about some things.


    "Master, here comes a mysterious man wrapped in a cloak. He has contact with the auction house. I don''t know the details, because they have entered the array blockade area." Qin official''s words spread into the Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Follow him!" Qin Chu replied to Qin Guan. Qin Guan thought it was suspicious, and Qin Chu also thought it was a problem. If it was a auctioneer, he didn''t need to contact the people of the auction house. If he contacted the people of the auction house, he was the auctioneer. If he didn''t let people find out, he might be the auctioneer of Baoding.


    Before the start of the auction, another suspicious person appeared, who also had contact with the auction house. In other words, there were two suspicious targets.


    The auction started. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was the same as before. The alchemy materials of the fairyland would be taken, and the spirit stone would be exchanged for resources. He was willing to do it, because the spirit stone was just for him to live in the Inn and arrange the array. It was no longer useful. Moreover, it was too simple for him to want the spirit stone.


    "Madman!" This is Donghua Qing and Gu Ying''s evaluation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how many spirit stones do you have?" Looking at the early Qin Dynasty and photographed a Xianlu grass, donghuaqing opened her mouth.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite to pry into other people''s privacy?" Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing wants to curse people very much. Is it impolite to ask? Who let you shoot anything shameless?


    "Mrs. Liu, go out and find out who is in that elegant room and shoot everything. Does he want to die?" In an elegant room, Dong Hualei was a little angry. He wanted to shoot some alchemy materials, but he couldn''t shoot them because he couldn''t bid a high price for alchemy materials.


    It wasn''t long before Mrs. Liu came back, "if you go back to the third prince, that elegant room has been in for a long time. No one notices who it is. When you ask the auction house, the people of the auction house falter and say they don''t know. The fact is that they don''t want to say it."


    "Damn, they don''t take the prince seriously." Donghualei is very angry. He is the Third Prince of cangyue Dynasty. The auction house doesn''t give him face.


    "Third prince, this is the rule of the auction house. We have no choice but to pay more attention when the auction house comes to an end and analyze who is bad for the third prince." Mrs. Liu said.


    "Well! Let him jump, he tossed about almost, when the Baoding comes out, there will be no strength to shoot Dong Hualei said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the shooting started continuously, with tens of millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of the best Lingshi. Every time they traded, they didn''t blink, just like they took out stones.


    "If you bid like this, the auction house''s business will be easy." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing shakes her head. It''s just that Qin Chu can play like this. No one else can afford to play. Even if she can''t, she has some inside information. But if she wants to manage the princess''s family, the survival and cultivation of her subordinates, and squander the best spirit stone, she can''t afford to raise people.


    In the middle of the night, Baoding, the last item of the auction, appeared. It was the Baoding handed down by Zhuque saint.


    "Everyone must have heard of Baoding, so I''ll introduce it again. Our auction house doesn''t hide any information about the auction, that is, seeking truth from facts. This tripod is the three legged tripod of the rosefinch family. It''s the secret treasure of the golden fairyland that came out after the fall of the elders of the hall of meritorious service of the rosefinch family. This time, the auctioneer chose the situation of barter for auction. Whoever wants to bid, he will offer it and let the auctioneer choose. " The old man who presided over the auction said that he only talked about the situation of the auction, but didn''t say there were any sequelae. Naturally, he couldn''t say something that was not conducive to the auction..


    Then the quotation started. The tripod of golden Wonderland is of high value. Normally, only the secret treasures and weapons of golden Wonderland are qualified to bid. However, this is not the case. The rosefinch tripod is black goods and has certain risks, so some people started to bid with the weapons and secret treasures of golden Wonderland.


    Qin Chu had been listening to other people''s bidding. When a yajiannei quoted a Jinxian sword, Qin Chu got up and offered a Jinxian sword, plus 20 bottles of the best pills in the immortal kingdom.


    Once this offer was made, the auction house was cold. Jinxian weapons are extremely rare. Many Jinxian do not have Jinxian weapons that match the realm, but now there are two in a row. In addition, there are 20 bottles of the best pills in the realm of immortals. You know, there are no pills in the realm of immortals on the market."Qin Chu, what are you doing? A weapon of golden Wonderland is equivalent to that tripod. If you add so many pills, it''s black goods after all, and its value will shrink! " After listening to Qin Chu''s offer, donghuaqing was a little worried, because Qin Chu''s offer was a little crazy.


    "I''m determined to get this tripod!" Qin Chu raises his arm and stops Dong Huaqing''s persuasion. He already has a plan in his heart. He must get the Zhuque tripod.


    In the face of the crazy offer of the early Qin Dynasty, no one would bid any more. Even if someone could afford the price, he would not add it. After all, there is a hidden danger in Zhuque tripod. Of course, if you get the tripod, you can go far away, but don''t use it all the time? As long as it is used, there will be a crisis of being found by the Holy Family of rosefinch, unless the Holy Family of rosefinch perishes.


    The owner asked to identify the swords and swords of Jinxian level. After the identification, the owner chose the quotation of the early Qin Dynasty. After all, what the early Qin Dynasty offered was real.


    Qin Chu took out the golden immortal sword and 20 bottles of top-quality pills, and took the rosefinch tripod. Qin Guan locked in the steward of the auction house who was holding the resources of Qin Chu, and then reported the situation to Qin Chu. The steward of the auction house entered the elegant room where the first mysterious man in a cloak was. He could have determined that it was the man.


    "Princess six, I have something to do. I have to go first." After collecting the rosefinch tripod, Qin Chu stood up. He wanted to leave first, and then he was ready to kill!

 Chapter 2010

    With that, Qin Chu takes out a cloak and puts it on. Then he leaves Yajian. It''s no use for Gu Ying to send him off. He''s going to take action, so he can''t be found by Dong Huaqing.


    Donghuaqing frowned, but she didn''t say anything. Qin Chu was not her subordinate. She had her own freedom. She couldn''t interfere, but she didn''t think it was safe.


    When Qin Chu left, the third prince, Dong Hualei, knew that he had arranged for people to pay close attention to the room where Qin Chu was.


    "Come on, take him down!" East China thunder to the body side of Liu too explained.


    Out of the auction house, Qin Chu found himself being followed.


    After leaving the auction house for some distance, the boundary of the 10th generation of the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed. The Qingling sword slashed several people who followed him. Then he sneaked back to the auction house and hid. He wanted to wait for the target people to come out.


    At this time, the third prince in Yajian got the news that Liu Tai and his spies were all killed.


    "Those who dare to kill the prince, go and find out!" Dong Hualei''s face is full of anger. He''s angry. He hasn''t found anything yet. His men and horses were killed first.


    At this time, someone went to Yajian, where the sixth Princess donghuaqing was, and reported to donghuaqing that the third prince''s men had been killed.


    "Killed in an instant Then Mrs. Liu is also a strong man in the immortal realm. She has no chance to run away. The strength of the other side is frightening! " After listening to the report, donghuaqing said.


    "In a cloak, isn''t that it?" Gu Ying looks at donghuaqing, her eyes are full of surprise, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was wearing a cloak to go out.


    Donghuaqing nodded, "it should be him. He could have retreated safely with us, but why did he go out to kill us? Did the third brother of my son offend him? "


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, he quietly hid under the back tiles of an attic. He seemed to merge with the night and the back tiles. The third prince donghualei, the sixth Princess donghuaqing and some other people didn''t notice him.


    When the auction house dispersed and the day began to light, an old man in a green robe appeared, which was the golden immortal realm.


    "The master is him. He just came out of the Yajian that his subordinates paid attention to." The voice of Qin officials appeared in the Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! I know it''s him. " Qin Chu took off his cloak and showed his ordinary white gown. It was too conspicuous to wear the cloak in broad daylight. He also felt the breath of his blood essence, which was on the old man in qingpao.


    When all the people in the auction house left, the old man in qingpao changed his cloak and came out like a nobody. Knowing that he was safe, he replaced the hot rosefinch tripod with the weapons and pills he needed. It was a big profit.


    The old man in qingpao is called Jiang Yu, who is the leader of a force under Sanxian palace. He is very glad to take part in that war. The elder of Zhuque Saint clan and the people of Sanxian palace fought to the end, and he lost both sides and was picked up by him.


    He went to a restaurant and asked for a table of wine and vegetables. Jiang Yu had a good drink. During this time, he was under great pressure. He didn''t want to hand over the suque tripod to Sanxian palace, but what he didn''t expect was that no one in Haotian District dared to take it. Fortunately, he came to cangyue Dynasty and sold it.


    After a drink, Jiang Yu went back to the Inn and had a rest for two days. After refining the Jinxian sword, he left the room and left cangyue imperial city. His goal of coming to cangyue imperial court has been achieved. He wants to return to Haotian area.


    Because he was an outsider and didn''t know the emperor cangyue, Jiang Yu couldn''t use the teleportation array. Moreover, when he crossed the deep wasteland to Haotian area, there was no teleportation array to use.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qin officials have been targeting Jiang Yu. After Jiang Yu left the city, he did not choose to go to the next city, but went straight to the deep wilderness. He is Jinxian. Be careful, he can still cross the great wilderness.


    An hour later, Jiang Yu left the radiation range of cangyue imperial city and arrived at the area with few people. At this time, Qin Chu, who had been following behind, started to pursue Jiang Yu.


    As soon as the beginning of Qin Dynasty started the speed, Jiang Yu found out that Jiang Yu, who was frightened at the beginning, was running at top speed. Then when he noticed the cultivation state of Qin Dynasty, he laughed. A real fairyland practitioner came after him, which was the act of seeking death.


    After a smile, Jiang Yu didn''t run away, but turned to wait for the arrival of Qin Chu. He was not the cultivator of cangyue imperial region, and was about to leave. So he didn''t care which force Qin Chu was. He left after killing, and had no influence at all.


    The body drew an arc, and the early Qin dynasty fell to the area in front of Jiang Yu.


    "Boy, did you get your head squeezed by the door? If you can''t determine the cultivation of the target, you won''t be afraid of death tracking? " Looking at Qin Chu, Jiang Yu''s face was full of cruel smile. In his eyes, Qin Chu in fairyland chased him, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "You killed the elder of the hall of meritorious service of the rosefinch family?" Regardless of Jiang Yu''s arrogant attitude, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s OK to tell you. I killed him. I still remember his eyes. I''m not reconciled. What''s the use of not being reconciled? At that time, when his muscles and veins were broken, he had no fighting ability. Ha ha! " Jiang Yu said with a smile.Looking up to heaven, he breathed out a breath. Qin Chu waved his right hand and held the green spirit sword in his hand. "If you are in Haotian area, then this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s a pity that we met here, then you have to pay the price."


    "Go to hell!" There was a ferocious intention to kill on Jiang Yu''s face.


    The energy burst of immortality and immortality, mixed with xianyuanli, Qin Chuqing''s sword waved and stabbed Jiang Yu''s sword.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came out, and Jiang Yu was repulsed. This time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t hide his clumsiness, but tried his best to use his sword, so Jiang Yu didn''t resist.


    A sword repulsed Jiang Yu, and the boundary of the ten departments of the early Qin Dynasty broke out. It began to suppress Jiang Yu, annihilate the sword and attack Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu''s strength and energy burst out, and he used the cultivation of golden wonderland to support the confrontation between the boundary and the early Qin Dynasty. At the same time, he wielded his sword. He knew that when he met a strong enemy, the early Qin Dynasty was not as good as him, but it was a fact that he was defeated by a sword.


    A battle of unequal cultivation level started outside the wilderness. Early Qin Dynasty was very calm. He took the absolute initiative and completely suppressed Jiang Yu.


    After a low roar, Jiang Yu showed his energy.


    "It''s no use. You must die today!" Seeing that Jiang Yu used his energy to divide his body, the early Qin Dynasty also used his fighting to divide his body. The boundary of the two ten systems was superposed and suppressed, and then the annihilation sword Qi was cut toward Jiang Yu.


    In a hurry, he didn''t defend against the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. His chest was annihilated and his sword Qi penetrated through. Jiang Yu''s face changed.


    There was no more chance for Jiang Yu. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cut his body and cast a shadow. The green spirit sword ran through Jiang Yu''s elixir.


    "Who are you?"


    The early Qin Dynasty inspired the power of blood, condensed the wings of the holy fire, that is, the body of the Zhuque saint, "I Zhuque saint, the early Qin Dynasty!"

 Chapter 2011

    "The lineage of the rosefinch family?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jiang Yu''s eyes were full of shock. He never thought that he would meet a member of the suquesheng clan in the cangyue imperial region. He was still a pure lineage.


    In the end, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t kill Jiang Yu. He broke Jiang Yu''s limbs and sealed that he could not absorb energy and recover. Then he locked Jiang Yu in the coffin world and the space opened up by Qin officials.


    He solved Jiang Yu and broke through his treasure in the cave. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back his own elixir and took back the Jinxian sword. Of course, it also wiped out Jiang Yu''s soul mark.


    Naturally, all the resources that Jiang Yu carried became the early Qin Dynasty. Jiang Yu was a golden immortal, and he collected a lot of materials and the best spirit stones, which made Qin chuxiao a profit and made some supplements to the best spirit stones he consumed.


    After cleaning up Jiang Yu, Qin Chu returns to cangyue imperial city and other courtyard where he lives.


    As soon as he entered the other courtyard, Qin Chu saw him sitting in the other courtyard waiting for his donghuaqing.


    "The problem is solved?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing opened her mouth.


    Qin Chu sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, "what''s the problem?"


    "It''s no fun pretending to be confused with me. Did you kill the third prince? If I guess correctly, the man who sold the rosefinch tripod may have been solved by you, right Donghuaqing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s all six princesses guessing!" Qin Chu smiles, some things have not been caught, he naturally will not recognize.


    "You swear you didn''t do it? But these are not important, black eat black is also a skill, now the princess know why you have abundant resources, really have means After drinking a cup of tea, donghuaqing said.


    "Some things are not for the sake of resources, but for the reason that he has to die." Qin Chu said.


    "Perhaps! But you are really good. I don''t know who the man is. I haven''t found any clues, and you have finished the work. " At first, the result was not sure. According to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing understood that the person who sold the Cinque tripod was dead.


    Put down the tea cup, Qin Chu laughed, "everyone has his own privacy, isn''t it? If the sixth princess is Qin Chu''s friend, she will come when she needs alchemy, and other times, let Qin Chu relax."


    "Well! Your eyes are pure and upright, and you are not a person of evil. Even if you kill someone, you should have a reason to make yourself feel at ease. I won''t ask Donghuaqing nodded.


    After donghuaqing left, Qin Chu went back to the world where he buried the coffin. He took a look at the imprisoned Jiang Yu, and at the demon Qing, who had not been in touch with him recently and had been practicing honestly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Qing, who had been meditating with her knees crossed, stopped meditating, knelt down in front of Qin Chu and called her master.


    "Honest cultivation, don''t have any wrong ideas, you don''t have the chance to jump." At the sight of Yaoqing, Qin Chu turned and left.


    After Qin Chu left, Yaoqing breathed out a breath. She knew that she had no chance to jump. Qin Chu was too strong, but she could not bear the pressure of momentum and breath. If she dared to jump, Qin Chu could easily crush her. She hated Huangfu Ji. If Huangfu Ji died, her life would be better. Qin Chu would not be so strict with her now.


    Sitting with his wife drinking and chatting, Qin Chu said about his going out this time.


    "My husband has the blood of the rosefinch saint. When he sees the affairs of the rosefinch saint, he naturally has to take care of them. Even if this matter is over, after all, the guy is foreign, and there will be no sequelae." Jun Wan said.


    When JunWan spoke, Qin Chu''s face was surprised, because someone came from another courtyard. He was the second mysterious person in the auction house.


    "My husband, what''s the situation?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin officials opened the restrictions on several wives in the early Qin Dynasty. They could find things outside.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go out and have a look." Qin Chu stood up and appeared in the other courtyard. Then he came to the gate of the other courtyard because the cloak man was stopped by the maid of the other courtyard.


    Without saying anything, Qin Chu made a gesture to invite the cloak man into another courtyard.


    "Don''t blame me for coming here rashly!" After sitting down, the cloaker lifted his cap. He was an old man with white hair.


    "You have something to do with your coming. Please explain your intention." Qin Chu began to talk. He didn''t know what kind of person the old man belonged to, but his cultivation level was very high. Although he was a golden immortal, his breath was much deeper than that of Jiang Yu.


    "For rosefinch tripod! We have investigated. At the time of auction, you and donghuaqing were in the same elegant room. Donghuaqing didn''t have the smell of Zhuque tripod, so Zhuque tripod was on you, although you were isolated from the smell of Zhuque tripod. " The old man said.


    "Yes, I do have the rosefinch tripod, but what about it?" Qin Chu asked about the past.


    "If you use the secret medicine of the 20 cauldron, you can only exchange it for the same price of the golden immortal." The old man said.


    "Your honor is sincere, but that is not enough." Qin Chu shook his head."It''s the stuff of our rosefinch family. It''s very important! I, the Holy Family of rosefinch, have sincerity to take it back. If you insist on it, you can only follow the rules of the river and lake. " The old man with white hair turned his wrist, and a token with flame appeared in his hand, with a rosefinch on it.


    "Zhuquesheng people, since the Lord is coming, then I have no reason to seize." With these words, Qin Chu took out the tripod and handed it to the old man with white hair.


    "If you ask for it, it''s not enough. I''ll agree with you." After a surprise. The old man with white hair spoke.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "No, I don''t understand. You could have taken back the Cinque tripod before the auction!"


    "When I arrived, the rosefinch tripod was already in the auction house. It was against the rules and lost the best opportunity. I can only get it back at the price. I can''t let you suffer in vain. Let''s ask for it! I''m going to chase that guy. No one can humiliate me. I''m a rosefinch saint. I''m safe. " The old man in white robe said the reason why he didn''t do it before.


    "After that man? Maybe not Qin head thought rotation, will be his broken limbs of Jiang Yu turned out of the world of burial coffin.


    "Damn it Seeing Jiang Yu, the white robed old man''s face was full of anger.


    "You can take away the tripod of man and rosefinch." He took out the tripod and said that he didn''t feel sorry for the loss.

 Chapter 2012

    "Even if you take back the resources that belong to you, I should also show you that we are not in the habit of taking advantage of others in vain." The old man with white hair looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s really nothing. What''s the situation of the war between the rosefinch Saint clan and the three immortals palace?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the topic changed.


    "The situation is very bad. The three immortals palace has joined forces to besiege the Zhuque holy family!" Said the old man with white hair.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and handed it to the old man with white hair


    "Maybe it''s the reason why the rosefinch saints are so popular. Once the rosefinch saints fall, many forces can gain benefits, which is also the reason why they are crazy to bite people. However hard it is, we rosefinch saints will fight, even if we fight to the last one, we will not compromise!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the white haired old man shook his head, and then a sense of war appeared in his eyes.


    "I believe that the rosefinch Saint clan can resist. Later, I may go to Haotian district to see what kind of faces those people have." Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t want resources to repay you, then we Zhuque Saint clan will accept your kindness. When you arrive at Haotian District, you can come to our Zhuque Saint clan. This is our Zhuque order of our Zhuque Saint clan." The old man with white hair took out the token with fire and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Hesitated for a moment, Qin Chu took over, "how do you address me?"


    "This is Qin Zhengfeng." Nodding to Qin Chu, Qin Zhengfeng, a white haired old man, knocked Jiang Yu unconscious, threw him into the cave treasure, and then left.


    Seeing Qin Zhengfeng leave, Qin Chu nods. He appreciates the style of the Suzaku family. First, he takes back the Suzaku tripod at the same price. If he can''t take it back, he plans to use the rules of the river and the lake. The rules of the river and the lake are the law of the jungle, and who is stronger is the master.


    Qin Zhengfeng left, and Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Husband, why don''t you ask about the rosefinch family? You are a member of the rosefinch family Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "For the time being, I don''t want to get into any trouble. I''ll first practice in the golden Wonderland and save my elder martial sister." Shaking his head, Qin Chu said the reason for hiding his identity.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan and others nodded. They knew that what Qin Chu was most eager to solve was the problem of Shang Shuyu.


    After a few words, Qin went to practice.


    As he meditated and calmed down, Qin Chu thought of a problem, that is, if Jiang Yu was not dead, he might expose that he was a sage of rosefinch. This was his mistake, but it had already happened. He could not chase Qin Zhengyu to kill Jiang Yu. Besides, he didn''t know where he had gone and what route he would take to Haotian.


    After Qin Chu''s stable cultivation, donghuaqing sometimes comes to Qin Chu for alchemy, but she doesn''t mention the auction house. She is a smart woman and knows what others dislike.


    On a safe and stable day, the early Qin Dynasty tried to improve his accomplishments. At the last auction, he did not lose, but made a lot of money. He bid for the resources of the rosefinch tripod. He snatched them back and confiscated Jiang Yu''s resources. You know, Jiang Yu is a golden immortal, and the resources are also very rich. He never thought he would capsize in the cangyue Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of his body, vitality and soul went hand in hand.


    Half a year later, Qin Chu left the pass, mainly because of his high-intensity cultivation. He was a little tired and needed to relax.


    After accompanying his wife for some time, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu took a walk on the street. Now he is just tired, but the pressure is not big, because he is getting closer and closer to the peak of real fairyland.


    In a teahouse, drinking tea, Qin Chu thought about things, he is still stable in cangyue Imperial City, although he tossed for several times, except donghuaqing, almost no one knows, should be no one to trouble him. Qin Zhengfeng has been taking Jiang Yu with him for more than half a year. Even if he knows what happened to him from Jiang Yu, he probably won''t make any trouble. After all, the Zhu que saint is in trouble now.


    He was about to go out of the wilderness. When he was camping at night, Qin Zhengfeng took Jiang Yu out of the cave treasure.


    "Talk about the war." Qin Zhengfeng opened his mouth. He wanted to know the story of the death of the elder in the hall of meritorious service of Zhuque saint.


    Under the eaves, people had to bow their heads. Jiang Yu, whose cultivation had been abandoned in the early Qin Dynasty, talked about the war and about his fishing in troubled waters and killing the elder of Zhuque Saint clan.


    "Damn it Qin Zhengfeng''s sword is in the center of Jiang Yu''s brow. He is so angry that the elder of zhuquesheng clan was killed by Jiang Yu.


    "Wait! I also know things you don''t know. " Seeing that Qin Zhengfeng was going to kill himself, Jiang Yu was worried. It was better to live than die. He didn''t want to die now.


    "What else do you know?" Qin Zhengfeng''s sword was still on Jiang Yu''s head.


    "You don''t know the young man who caught me, do you?" Jiang Yu opened his mouth. After throwing him out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he exchanged with Qin Zhengfeng for a while. Qin Zhengfeng kept talking about our Zhuque Saint family. He analyzed that Qin Zhengfeng didn''t know Qin Chu."Is it important to recognize it or not? We rosefinch Saint owe him. We will pay him back later. You don''t have to worry about that! " Qin Zhengfeng was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what Jiang Yu meant when he mentioned Qin Chu.


    "I know about him. Don''t kill me, I''ll say!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Not to kill you? That''s impossible! I''m not interested in his business. " Qin Zhengfeng shook his head, the sword did not close, but continued to stab.


    "He is the lineage of your rosefinch family!" Seeing that Qin Zhengfeng still wanted to kill himself, Jiang Yu was worried.


    After listening to Jiang Yu''s words, Qin Zhengfeng was stunned for a moment, "is he a member of Zhuque Saint clan? It''s impossible


    "It''s true, and the blood level is very high. He used rosefinch''s body. His wings are only red at the edge, purple in a large range, and gold in purple!" Jiang Yu said.


    "Do you think Qin Zhengfeng is easy to cheat? We have no members of the rosefinch family. Qin Zhengfeng is in charge of the genealogy of the rosefinch family. " Qin Zhengfeng shook his head.


    "I swear, if you lie, heaven will destroy the earth, and you will never be able to live beyond your life! Moreover, when I asked him his name, he said "Zhuque sage, the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" If Qin Zhengfeng didn''t believe it, Jiang Yu was worried.


    At this time, Qin Zhengfeng thought with his eyes closed. When he first saw Qin Chu, he asked for Zhuque tripod. Qin Chu was very tough and didn''t mean to sell it. But after he took out the order of rosefinch to show his identity, Qin Chu returned the tripod without any reward, and gave Jiang Yu to him. It was unreasonable everywhere. If Qin Chu was a saint of rosefinch, then everything would make sense.

 Chapter 2013

    "Tell me the story of you being taken by Qin Chu, starting from the auction house. Don''t miss anything." Qin Zhengfeng looked at Jiang Yu and said.


    Dare not hide anything, Jiang Yu said he came out of the auction house and was beaten by Qin Chu.


    "I''ve tried my best to catch you and beat you to death. It''s really a blow for the Holy Family of rosefinch. The tripod of rosefinch has not been refined. It can be said that he didn''t intend to refine it..." Qin Zhengfeng murmured in a low voice.


    "He is the sage of rosefinch, which I can''t mistake. Although the color of the flame wings is not quite right, it''s really the body of rosefinch!" Jiang Yu said.


    "You killed the elder of the meritorious Hall of our Zhuque Saint clan. I can''t let you go. Just wait for the punishment from the Zhuque Saint clan." As soon as the sword turned, the back of the sword hit Jiang Yu''s head and knocked him unconscious. Qin Zhengfeng threw him into the cave treasure.


    After making a pot of tea, Qin Zhengfeng began to ponder. This is a big thing. For nothing else, it is the special color of the body and wings of the rosefinch in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The family members of the rosefinch Saint clan display the body of the rosefinch, and their wings are red. Only when the blood level reaches a certain level, the wings will appear purple. As for the purple with gold, it is the legendary blood level. The rosefinch Saint clan has not appeared for many years, and that level has been able to gather the holy bones.


    Qin Zhengfeng breathed out a breath. He was a little complaining about himself. Qin Chu was kind to the Zhuque family, so he should ask more, not leave in a hurry. If Qin Chu really had the legendary blood of the Zhuque family, he must take it back to protect it.


    After pinching the bridge of nose, Qin Zhengfeng is in a bit of trouble. Now he is about to go out of the wilderness. If he goes to the cangyue imperial region, it will take a long time. He has to send the Zhuque tripod back to his family, but there is a big problem in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Zhengfeng decided to report it to his family first. In addition, he wondered that Jiang Yu''s cultivation was a golden Wonderland. Although he was weak, he was not easy to be disabled. How could he be disabled? After breathing out a breath, Qin Zhengfeng found that he had lost his sight. The cultivation of the holy emperor''s realm displayed in the early Qin Dynasty was used to cheat people. It was because he could hide his own breath that he didn''t find that the early Qin Dynasty was a Zhuque saint.


    Staying in the cangyue Dynasty, Qin Chu''s cultivation is very comfortable. In addition to himself, donghuaqing is also very comfortable, because after she and Qin Chu became friends, the elixir of immortality can be used, and her cultivation is also improved very quickly.


    What level of elixir is used by the practitioners? Donghuaqing of jinxianjing doesn''t use the elixir of zhenxianjing very well, but it''s much better than absorbing the aura of heaven and earth by himself. It''s related to donghuaqing. In the early Qin Dynasty, the materials were collected smoothly.


    So far, several alchemists of Jihua have no detailed information about who was killed by Jihua. They don''t know for a long time.


    "The third prince, according to a spy in the sixth Princess mansion, the sixth Princess often goes to a different courtyard. The people in the other courtyard are very mysterious." A confidant around donghualei came to report.


    "Well? Keep looking! Find out and report to the prince. " Dong Hualei explained.


    After going out to buy a circle of materials, Qin Chu returns to another hospital. After a rest, donghuaqing comes with Gu Ying.


    "The sixth Princess and mother Gu are coming. Sit down!" After greeting, Qin Chu made tea and served.


    "Well! I''d like to ask you to refine some pills. This time, you can charge a fee, and you can get a proper discount, because it''s not mine. " After drinking a cup of tea, donghuaqing said.


    Looking at donghuaqing, Qin Chu knew that donghuaqing was working for the royal family.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was not polite. He set the ratio of four ingredients to one pill, and then began to refine pills. This refining took one month. In the early Qin Dynasty, the pills were refined from the realm of the holy emperor to the realm of the immortals. The more pills he refined, the more he earned.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the alchemist with the fastest alchemy speed and the highest quality of pills I have ever seen." After receiving the pills, donghuaqing sighed that she had seen the world. She had seen a senior alchemist, but she was far worse than the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s ridiculous. I hope the pill can satisfy the sixth Princess and the expense." After cleaning his hands, Qin Chu said.


    "This is not wrong praise. The quality of the pills you made is incomparable with other alchemists. As for the cost, let''s say it! It''s higher than the alchemist trained by cangyue Dynasty, but you are not a member of cangyue Dynasty after all. Cangyue Dynasty didn''t do any help and training for you. This friendship price, I will go on. " Donghuaqing said.


    "Ha ha! I''ll give you more discount next time. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Donghua fine smile, "this is very suitable, friends, can''t one side light."


    After exchanging with Qin Chu and leaving some good wine and tea for Qin Chu, donghuaqing and Gu Ying left.


    "Mammy, this guy''s alchemy is really perfect. Alchemy is as simple as drinking tea. Fortunately, we recognize that we are friends and run without raising our legs!" After leaving other courtyard, oriental fine mouth says."Yes, he is a great talent!" Gu Ying nodded.


    Back at Princess''s mansion, donghuaqing meets Prince donghuafeng. This time, she goes to Qinchu to help donghuafeng make pills. She doesn''t hide it from Qinchu. It''s because there are a lot of pills made. Qinchu will find out that she''s not as good as honest.


    After seeing off donghuaqing, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea. He was in a good mood. Refining one pot of elixir would bring three pots of elixir material income. He had accumulated a lot of elixir materials in holy land and fairyland.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a group of masked men and horses appeared in other courtyard and directly killed Qin Dynasty.


    "Hold your hand, or you will die!" The masked leader spoke.


    "This is the other courtyard of the sixth princess. Are you crazy?" Qin Chu dodged the attack.


    But the words of the early Qin Dynasty didn''t work. These people still attacked the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to die, I have nothing to say." The boundary of the ten systems broke out, the green spirit sword was waved, and the annihilation sword Qi was used in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Just in a moment, there were a lot of corpses left in the other courtyard. All the invading teams were killed by Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing appeared. She was accompanied by donghuafeng in purple robe.


    At this time, donghuaqing''s anger came to her other courtyard to find trouble, that is not to give her face.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" Donghuaqing looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I have nothing to do, but the trouble has come." Qin Chu sighs. He knows that it''s hard for him to be quiet in the cangyue Dynasty. It''s hard to say whether he can practice quietly in the golden Wonderland. Maybe it''s time to leave and go to the Haotian area to see what''s the matter with the rosefinch family there.

 Chapter 2014

    "What can''t be solved is the trouble. What can be solved is nothing. The crown prince is going to solve this matter. Master Qin Dan can rest assured." Donghuafeng, who was wearing purple robes, opened his mouth.


    Looking at donghuafeng, Qin Chu held his fist. Then he asked donghuaqing and donghuafeng to sit down. Then there was a polite exchange. There was another way of politeness, which was to deal with it.


    There is no friendship between donghuafeng and early Qin Dynasty. In the eyes of donghuafeng, early Qin Dynasty is a very good alchemist. He is valuable and needs to be respected. On the other hand, in early Qin Dynasty, the status of Prince of donghuafeng cangyue Dynasty can''t let him look up.


    After chatting for a while, donghuaqing and donghuafeng left. As for the other courtyard, they had finished cleaning. The body was dragged away by donghuafeng''s guards, and the maidservants cleaned the blood.


    After pacing back and forth in the other courtyard for a while, Qin Chu felt that he should have been caught in the internal strife of the cangyue royal family. When he didn''t give donghuafeng alchemy, he didn''t have these broken things. However, to find out the other courtyard, he should have started the investigation from donghuaqing.


    After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu decided that no matter what happened, he would kill anyone who wanted to find something, and he would first raise his cultivation level. As for alchemy, he would help donghuaqing and donghuafeng if they wanted to find him. Anyway, it was both human and material.


    Princess House, donghuafeng and donghuaqing also exchange.


    "Prince and brother, this matter may be done by the third brother. There is no one else except him. The early Qin Dynasty is an outsider. There is no enemy in the cangyue Dynasty, and there is no conflict with that force. Even if any force wants to move the early Qin Dynasty, the other court of the imperial sister can''t break into." Donghuaqing expressed her views.


    , "this is a great possibility. We have a third eye liner in our mansion. You know the best alchemist. This can not hide him. Next, I''ll pay more attention to it. Besides, this incident will have an impact on the heart of the early Qin Dynasty, and you''ll see how to deal with it." Donghuafeng nodded.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Dong Hualei''s face was gloomy, and no one in the hall dared to speak.


    "A whole team is dead, right? Who did it come from? It''s donghuaqing''s subordinate? Or the people of donghuafeng? " Donghualei roared.


    "If you go back to the third prince, the sixth Princess and the prince didn''t do anything. All our people were killed by the man in the mansion, and no one was spared!" A man bowed and said that he was manager Wei under the third prince. After Dong Hualei''s team started, he was watching from a distance, so he could see everything that happened at that time.


    "Killed by the alchemist alone?" Donghualei frowned.


    "Yes, all of them were killed by him alone. Then the prince and the sixth Princess appeared in the other courtyard, and their subordinates came back." Manager Wei bowed.


    "It''s interesting that one person killed the elite team under the crown prince Then let''s study it slowly! " Donghualei''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    After relaxing for a while, Qin Chu went back to the world of sky burial coffin, sorted out the materials, picked out the best quality material of Qi blood pill, took out Canglong blood essence, and refined two bottles of Canglong Qi blood pill.


    Because Canglong''s blood essence is advanced, and it was used as the best quality auxiliary material in the early Qin Dynasty. What he refined is not the Qi blood pill of the real fairyland, and its quality has reached the golden fairyland, and it is the best.


    This result made Qin Chu ecstatic. He used the Canglong Qixue pill of golden fairyland to attack the bottleneck of his body, which made him master a lot, but he was not ready for the time being, because his cultivation had not reached the peak of real fairyland, so he needed to work hard for a while.


    "Husband, the smell of your black dragon Qi blood pill is different from the pills you refined before!" Looking at the pills in Qin Chu''s hand, Jun Wan asked.


    "It''s different. It''s the best Canglong Qixue pill in golden Wonderland." Qin Chu smiles and refines the Canglong Qi blood pill of golden fairyland. His mood is very good.


    "Husband, are you the best alchemist in golden Wonderland?" Jun Wan was excited.


    "No! It''s a matter of materials! By the way, you should also eat the Qi and blood pills I refined for you. The body is the foundation of life, and the cultivation of the body is also very important. " After shaking his head, Qin Chu reminded his wife.


    The low-level Qi and blood pills are easy to refine. Early Qin Dynasty prepared a lot for his wives. In the process of cultivation, the women''s body will not fall down.


    The other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty was originally quiet, but after a battle, there was a trace of extermination in the quiet, because people from all sides were watching here, including people from Princess''s house, people from Prince''s house, and the other three princes were also exploring.


    The third prince is a little fidgety, because his spies find out that the prince donghuafeng has given the best pills to his troops, which is not a good omen for him. There is a big gap between him and the prince. If the prince''s troops are promoted rapidly, he will not be able to shake it. However, the other courtyard where the early Qin Dynasty is located is heavily guarded, so he can''t start.


    Half a year later, the cultivation of early Qin met the bottleneck, the bottleneck of golden Wonderland. In other words, if we can''t break through the bottleneck, we can''t improve any more. In this case, early Qin began to settle down and relax, and his wives also relaxed.


    In addition to accompanying his wife, Qin Chu sometimes went out on the street to buy materials. His goal changed. He wanted to find more high-end materials and materials for golden Wonderland, so as to prepare himself for the promotion of golden Wonderland.Qin Chu''s idea is good. However, there are too few materials for jinxianjing. Even if there are, people will not sell them. This makes Qin Chu have no way. He knows that this is a problem of limitation. Jinxianjing in cangyue Dynasty is already at the top level, so the materials of jinxianjing are not in circulation.


    This situation gave Qin Chu the idea of leaving. It took him nearly a year to go to Haotian area and cross the wilderness. It should be enough to use this year to settle down. At that time, the problem of shangshuyu could be solved. By the way, let''s see what the situation of Zhuque Saint clan is.


    Zhuquesheng clan, in zhuquesheng mountain, Qin Zhengfeng and his family reported what happened in the early Qin Dynasty, which shocked the head of zhuquesheng clan.


    "If his body of rosefinch is really purple with gold, then it must be protected. According to our genealogical records, every owner of the top blood has made amazing achievements." The head of the rosefinch family spoke.


    "Patriarch, but we are not lost members of the rosefinch family." Qin Zhengfeng said.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t know. A long time ago, in the battle between the fairyland and the outside demons, the space was broken. Several of our elites were involved in the void, so it''s not uncommon for them to have their descendants. Come and find Come back, please! With rosefinch''s blood, we are not afraid of any war The head of the rosefinch clan directly ordered.

 Chapter 2015

    It was Qin Zhengfeng who asked Qin Chu to come back. In addition, there was another clan elder who followed him. It can be seen how much attention the zhuquesheng clan attached to this matter.


    Qin Chu, who is going to leave cangyue Dynasty, comes to Princess mansion and meets dongfangqing.


    "The sun came out in the west, and you came to me on your own initiative." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, dongfangqing was very surprised.


    "Well! I still have some things to deal with. I''m leaving later. Before I leave, I plan to refine some pills for you! " Looking at dongfangqing, Qin Chu explained his intention.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, dongfangqing''s face changed. The early Qin Dynasty was the best alchemist in the realm of immortals and a great talent that the whole cangyue Dynasty didn''t have. The departure of the early Qin Dynasty was a great loss to the cangyue Dynasty.


    "Can''t you stay?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "some things must be done, there is no way."


    After drinking two cups of tea, Qin Chu left Princess mansion, walked around the street, and then returned to other courtyard.


    Donghuaqing sent some alchemy materials to the other courtyard where Qin Chu lived, then came to the prince''s mansion, met donghuafeng, and said that Qin Chu was going to leave.


    Hearing the news, donghuafeng was surprised, and then said coldly, "he can''t go. Such a person must be used by the emperor of cangyue."


    "But he has decided to leave. This may be my last alchemy." Donghuaqing said.


    "If he helps you to make the elixir, you will withdraw to the princess''s house to protect the people in other courtyard. The prince also withdraws the people and let the third man do it. We''ll get him back from the third man after he does it. " Donghuafeng made a decision.


    "Prince and brother, this is not suitable. Anyway, he is also my friend." Donghuaqing shakes her head. She knows that donghuafeng is going to move, but she doesn''t want to.


    "No matter what the relationship is, we should make way for the interests of the imperial court and our Donghua family. Let''s go back and arrange it." When donghuafeng waved his hand, he didn''t say anything to donghuaqing. He couldn''t let go of the best alchemist in the immortal world.


    Donghuaqing has no choice but to return to the princess''s house. After returning to the princess''s house, her mood is extremely depressed, because some things are not what she wants to see. She appreciates Qin Chu, and does not want Qin Chu to be hurt, and does not want Qin Chu to leave. Donghuafeng does not intend to let Qin Chu leave. Donghuaqing understands that donghuafeng is not donghualei, regardless of means or power We have to crush donghualei.


    "Princess, but I''m worried about master Qin Dan?" Gu Ying came to donghuaqing.


    "Yes Donghuaqing nodded, "the prince does not want him to leave. If he insists on leaving, the scene will be very ugly and he will be hurt."


    "Then the princess went to detain him and gave him a good reason to stay. The old slave thought that our Princess House lacked a man." Gu Ying says that she has been with donghuaqing for many years, so she can say anything. Even if she is wrong, donghuaqing will not blame her.


    After listening to Gu Ying''s words, donghuaqing blushes, and then falls into thinking. What''s Gu Ying saying? Hate? No! Do you like it? Donghuaqing doesn''t know.


    After thinking for a while, donghuaqing plans to talk to Qin Chu.


    When donghuaqing came, the early Qin Dynasty had already refined the materials donghuaqing brought into pills.


    "Here! I don''t charge for your pills. I''ll make them for you. " After handing a storage ring to donghuaqing, Qin Chu went to clean his hands.


    Donghuaqing did not check the pills, but took a teapot, made a pot of tea, and then sat down.


    After receiving the alchemy stove, Qin Chu sat down opposite donghuaqing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, can''t we not go?" Donghuaqing spoke.


    Qin Chu shook his head, cangyue Dynasty, he did not have the meaning to stay, purchase materials to improve themselves? This area is not suitable for him. He has to plan to enter the golden Wonderland.


    "You don''t have a reason to stay, do you? If I tell you that I have your shadow in my heart, I hope you will stay here and give me more time? " After closing her eyes and breathing out a breath, donghuaqing said something hard to say.


    "No! Don''t scare me, sixth princess. Qin Chu is a grass root. " After hearing donghuaqing''s words, Qin Chu interrupted.


    "Do you know that if someone doesn''t want you to go, if you insist on going, you will be hurt." Donghuaqing made the words clear.


    The silence, Qin Chu understand, at this time he did not understand is a fool.


    "You can come to me, you can use yourself to keep me. I''ve recognized this friendship at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and I don''t have the wrong person. Let''s let it be!" Qin Chu said.


    "I can''t turn my back on the emperor or my family. When I leave, the people who protect other homes will retreat. I want to take you with me." Donghuaqing''s eyes even with a trace of supplication.


    After closing his eyes for a moment, Qin Chu opened his eyes. The whole person''s spirit was different, "let me deal with it! Thank you for your time


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing stood up and said, "I will try my best to protect you."Donghuaqing has gone, and her previous arrangement has also retreated. She can''t disobey the meaning of donghuafeng, which will be very embarrassing and affect her pleading for Qin Chu.


    As soon as Donghua Qinghe''s troops left, the people in the prince''s mansion also retreated, but they retreated to the dark place. They had been ordered by Donghua Feng.


    "Donghuafeng, you do have the potential to become a hero. You can turn your face if you say you want to, but it depends on your ability." After drinking tea, Qin Chu said to himself, then sorted out and left. Just as Qin Chu left the gate of other courtyard, Dong Hualei appeared.


    Donghualei gets the news that the person who knows donghuaqing and donghuafeng has retired. He understands that Qin Chu and the two fall out. This is his chance.


    "If you go with the prince, you will be the guest of honor. If you don''t obey, you may be a prisoner." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Dong Hualei opened his mouth.


    "All the people sent last time have been destroyed. Haven''t you learned a lesson? Some things can''t be done! " Qin Chu looked at Dong Hualei and said.


    "Ha ha! It''s arrogant. Your alchemy can only prove your own value, but it''s not your arrogant capital in front of the prince. Come and take it back! " Donghualei orders. He''s a little excited. He catches the best alchemist in the early Qin Dynasty. After a while, he can compete with donghuafeng.


    Qin Chu was helpless. He knew that some things could not be avoided. He took out the Qingling sword with his right hand and swung it two times. Two subordinates of donghualei fell down. There were holes in their eyebrows, which were penetrated by the annihilation sword of Qin Chu.


    "Up Dong Hualei''s arm waved, and his men and horses continued to fight.


    In the distance, donghuaqing watched anxiously. At this time, donghuafeng came to donghuaqing, "some people, just want to let him suffer some losses, so that he can understand what is the choice, but next, he will not have such high courtesy."

 Chapter 2016

    When the war started, the troops under the command of donghualei besieged the early Qin Dynasty, but they did not threaten the early Qin Dynasty. Instead, they fell down one by one under the annihilation and immortality sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Manager Wei, do it!" Dong Hua Lei frowned. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu was so difficult.


    After hearing Dong Hualei''s words, manager Wei of jinxianjing and another Jinxian fight against Qinchu, because it is useless for others to attack Qinchu.


    Seeing Jin Xian''s hand, the early Qin Dynasty''s battle split up, and the ten series boundary erupted superposition suppression. The soul attacked the magic spirit chopping blade and affected the opponent''s soul, annihilating the sword Qi. In a moment, manager Wei and another Jin Xian under donghualei fell.


    After calmly collecting the spoils, Qin Chu looked at donghualei and said, "I''ll give you a chance, you''re useless! I have no one to protect me now. What can you do to me? "


    Self confidence, Qin early show is a strong self-confidence.


    "You are too arrogant. Don''t feel that you have some strength, you can brag with the prince!" Donghualei''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty was as outstanding as alchemy, and it was also outrageous.


    "Don''t open your mouth to me, the prince. Shut your mouth to be the prince. Is a broken Prince very good? I''m also the prince in our family. If I want to do it, I''ll be the emperor long ago. What you''re playing now is the rest of my playing! " Qin Chu laughs. He doesn''t lie. He is the prince of the Zhuque Dynasty in the Qiwu world. If he wants to be, he is the emperor of the Zhuque Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Donghua Lei was stunned. The distant view of Donghua Qinghe and Donghua Feng was also surprised. The words of Qin Dynasty were too frightening.


    After looking at donghualei, Qin Chu went back to another courtyard, entered a room, and then came out again. He changed his dress. He was dressed in a black robe with gold edge, and his ordinary hair crown was replaced by the overlord''s crown.


    "Overlord''s robe What kind of hair is that Donghuaqing was stunned. In the territory of the cangyue Dynasty, the only people who can wear black robes with gold texture are the former and current emperors of the cangyue Dynasty. The hair crown of the early Qin Dynasty also makes her feel strange.


    "Overlord! It''s the secret of qi movement. Only if the same level is invincible can the overlord have it. " Donghuafeng''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect the origin of the early Qin Dynasty to be so big, but he didn''t return his bow. This is what happened.


    Unable to bear the pressure brought by the early Qin Dynasty, donghualei made a move. The strength of donghualei in jinxianjing was much stronger than that of general manager Wei and others. However, he didn''t see enough in front of the early Qin Dynasty, and his realm was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. After several hard encounters, he was vomited blood by the early Qin Dynasty.


    When donghualei vomited blood, Qin Chuyi''s undead fist shook him to the ground.


    "For the sake of you being brother donghuaqing, I won''t kill you. Now go away!" Qin Chu glared at Donghua Lei angrily.


    Unable to take down the early Qin Dynasty, Dong Hualei stood up with the help of his subordinates and then backed away.


    After seeing donghualei retreat, Qin Chu looks to the direction of donghuaqing and donghuafeng, "donghuafeng, don''t you come out? If I don''t come out, I''ll go. "


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, donghuafeng and donghuaqing came out.


    "Qin Chu, don''t leave, OK?" Donghuaqing said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I was a passer-by in the cangyue Dynasty. I thought I was doing my job and treating people with sincerity. What I got was good luck, but the fact is not what I thought."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to understand the general situation. You have to understand what the people in power think. Talent is not for me. You know what the next sentence is." Donghuafeng opens his mouth.


    "If it''s not for your use, kill it? You have the right to use me, give you face, call you prince, do not give you face, you are rubbish! Although this is the cangyue Dynasty, I said that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " After hearing donghuafeng''s words, Qin Chu was a little angry. Donghuafeng''s attitude was too high, and he was disgusted.


    "Don''t keep it, kill it!" Donghuafeng is angry.


    Donghuafeng, who is angry, doesn''t think about keeping or killing Qin Chu. He is disgraced today.


    The group battle started. It was a group battle against donghuafeng''s men and horses in the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, the separate battle and the flame energy body went out. The two separate powerful battles dealt a heavy blow to donghuafeng''s men and horses. They annihilated the sword Qi and the powerful flame sword Qi. They were killed when they were attacked.


    Donghuafeng''s face changed. Before, in his eyes, Qin Chu was the best alchemist in a real fairyland. He didn''t think about his combat effectiveness. Now he knows that he was provoking tigers and dragons.


    The troops under his command fell in pieces, and donghuafeng looked at an old man beside him, "butcher the old man, go and take him!"


    "Yes The old man on the side of donghuafeng''s body flashed and rushed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was a practitioner in the later golden Wonderland.


    When the sense of crisis hit, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty merged with the battle, and the fusion of the ten systems broke out. He pressed toward Tu Lao in the wind of Donghua. At the same time, the coffin with his left hand smashed violently. Then he let the Qin official control the coffin to bind it. Then his body trembled, and the reincarnation of the holy bone broke out.


    As soon as the reincarnation of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty came out, the ancient, vicissitudes, magnificence and obliteration of everything impacted this area.


    When the Tu surnamed old man broke away from the confines of the early Qin Dynasty and the burial coffin, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty passed through his elixir field, drew an arc, and then returned to the body of the early Qin Dynasty.As the body cuts forward, Qin Chu grabs Tu Lao''s neck. "Sometimes, you shouldn''t kill some people. If there is an afterlife, you should know who can''t be provoked."


    With a strong grip of his left hand, Qin Chu broke Tu Lao''s neck, and his immortal energy shattered Tu Lao''s sea of gods.


    Kill the gods! It is invincible to kill the gods. With the cultivation of the true fairyland, the early Qin Dynasty killed one person wildly. The butcher in the late golden fairyland failed to withstand the impact of the early Qin Dynasty''s one round and was killed directly. He even had no chance to escape and explode. It can be said that he did not make a splash.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu looked at donghuafeng and said, "I''m going to see how you can kill me if you don''t keep it today? Let the elders of your family know! I''ll see what they say and what they do. "


    In fact, after killing tulao in the early Qin Dynasty, donghuafeng crushed the soul crystal of his father because he could not control the situation.


    "Qin Chu, go! You don''t think you''ve been here before. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, donghuaqing''s face is full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Chu smiles.


    At this time, Qin Chu was able to laugh. Other people couldn''t do it. It was too tragic. One person left a corpse on the ground.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when talking with donghuaqing, an old man in a black robe embroidered with a golden landscape painting appeared on the scene.


    Seeing the old man, all the members of the cangyue Dynasty bowed themselves to the ceremony, with the exception of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Who is your excellency?" The old man in the same overlord''s robe spoke. He was the leader of the cangyue Dynasty, East China due south.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what the emperor wants to do?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked to the south of Donghua.

 Chapter 2018

    After recovering for a while, Qin Chu took out a teapot and made a pot of tea. At this time, his wives also came.


    "That donghuafeng is too shameless. You help him to make pills, and he will bite you back!" Sitting beside the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jun Wan scolded.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll settle with him. He has to pay for my pills and my opponent." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a chill on his face. Being a man and doing things was not like donghuafeng.


    "Husband, what I want to say is that donghuaqing has feelings for you!" Wu xinrou said.


    Qin Chu was surprised. "Don''t think about it. She just wants to solve the problem."


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu gave up the idea of practicing in the golden fairyland around the cangyue Dynasty, and then went to clean up donghuafeng. He planned to go to Haotian area to see what was going on there, and upgrade his cultivation to the golden fairyland on the way, which could also solve shangshuyu''s problem.


    The early Qin Dynasty left behind the turbulent situation of the imperial dynasty.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, Donghua Zhengnan announced at the court meeting that donghuaqing was granted the title of Princess and in charge of cangyue imperial city. This is a big move, which means that there is one more successor of cangyue imperial dynasty, and donghuafeng is no longer the only one.


    Donghuaqing''s personal fighting power and the strength of her subordinates are strong. What she lacks is fame. Now her fame has come. Originally, she wanted to fight with donghuafeng, but before she made a decision, donghuafeng began to suppress her, which made her a little angry. If it wasn''t for donghuafeng''s insistence, things in the early Qin Dynasty would not be so ugly, She really didn''t want to leave Qin Chu, and she didn''t want to fight with Qin Chu. If she wanted to solve the problem, she had to take real power. When Qin Chu came back, she might give her some face.


    With donghuaqing''s counterattack, the power of the first princess of the Empire appeared, and the power of fighting against donghuafeng did not fall behind, and had an advantage, because in the face of the early Qin Dynasty, donghuafeng not only hurt her strength, but also hurt her momentum, and there were fewer supporters.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. He had already entered the wilderness and shuttled towards Haotian area.


    After entering the wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty released the flame dragon wolf and the little golden claw from the sky burial coffin world, and turned out his wife.


    It''s really dangerous in the wilderness, but the early Qin Dynasty was confident that he could face some crises calmly. In the past, he didn''t use the sword to break the boundary, because it was useless to break the boundary. He didn''t dare to enter the void turbulent flow. Since he had the ten series boundary containing spatial attributes, it was one of his cards to retreat into the void turbulent flow.


    Before the fire dragon wolf was dissatisfied, Qin Chu didn''t take him with him when there was a fight. As Qin Chu released him, his dissatisfaction disappeared, and he would get prey for Qin Chu every evening.


    Qin Chu and his party are very comfortable to move forward. For others, the terrible wilderness has become a place for them to play. In addition, Qin Chu has transferred the demon Qing out of the coffin burial world. They need a servant when they are on their way.


    Shangshu Yu is still sleeping, but her cultivation is indeed the fastest one among the wives in the early Qin Dynasty. She fell asleep after entering the holy land. Now she is approaching the peak of the Holy Land and approaching the real fairyland.


    On the way, the early Qin Dynasty was precipitating himself and collecting materials every day. There were many crises and opportunities in the desolation.


    Half a year later, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the heat of precipitation was ok, and it was time to break through the wilderness.


    With the intention of a breakthrough, the early Qin Dynasty stopped moving forward.


    At the beginning of Qin''s reign, the only time for the emperor to break through the barrier was when he arrived.


    At this point, several wives in the early Qin Dynasty are very strong, so the sleeping Shangshu Yu won''t mention it. JunWan, who made a breakthrough some time ago, and wuxinrou are the holy emperor''s realm; shangruoyu and shiqingfei are the ancient emperor''s realm, which is not outstanding in the reincarnation fairyland, but they are all excellent in xuanhuang world and tianwu world.


    Early Qin was meditating every day. Several of his wives accompanied him in the camp. The fire dragon wolf cleaned up the surrounding area, and there was no monster.


    Feeling almost, he had a drink with his wife. After relaxing for a while, Qin Chu went into the coffin and closed up. He had to finish the breakthrough of his body first.


    After stabilizing his mood and eating the Canglong Qi and blood pill of the golden fairyland, the early Qin Dynasty began to attack the golden fairyland.


    Other people''s breakthrough is to understand the realm first, and then break the bottleneck, while the early Qin Dynasty was to break the bottleneck first, and then understand the realm, which can be said to be an act against heaven.


    The field of blood formed in the body, and controlled the energy of Canglong Qi and blood pill. The beginning of Qin Dynasty began a difficult breakthrough journey.


    The best Canglong Qixue pill in golden fairyland is very powerful. After entering the body of the early Qin Dynasty, it has an impact on the flesh and bones of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was forced to endure the pain and let the energy of Canglong Qixue pill strengthen his body. It was a kind of tearing pain. It can be said that thousands of cuts cut his heart. Although he suffered several times, it was still a kind of suffering for the early Qin Dynasty.


    One black dragon Qi blood pill is not good. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he ate two pills, but the two pills did not form a breakthrough. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he ate four pills directly and doubled them.Four Canglong Qi and blood pills enter the abdomen, and the violent medicine power begins to roll in the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the corners of the eyes were cracked and bleeding, and the ears, nostrils, and corners of the mouth were all bleeding. Just like the last breakthrough to the fairyland, it was bleeding from the seven orifices.


    The muscles and veins in the body are broken, and the bones are broken However, the early Qin Dynasty has a strong resilience, can quickly recover, can recover well or be broken, repeated.


    At the end of two days, just when the Qin Dynasty could not bear it, there was a series of explosions in his body, and then the meridians and bones quickly recovered. The recovered meridians and bones were shining with gold, and there were gold spots in his blood.


    Golden Wonderland!


    Under the impact of the crazy hell mode in the early Qin Dynasty, the bottleneck was broken, and he broke through the body cultivation to the golden Wonderland.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the state was stable and the body was restored, the cloud of robbery was formed in the air.


    Seeing the appearance of robbery cloud, Jun Wan''s face was full of joy, with worry in the joy, because the early Qin Dynasty wanted to cross the robbery.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin. He couldn''t let Lei rob hurt the coffin.


    After leaving the burial coffin, Qin left the camp, and then meditated to stabilize his cultivation. At this time, he felt that his realm had changed, and the degree of fit between heaven and earth had increased a lot. This is the realm of Jinxian. If the degree of fit between heaven and earth is high, the realm power will increase.

 Chapter 2019

    Emperor realm, great realm, ancient realm and holy realm cultivate Tao rhyme. The deeper the understanding of Tao rhyme of heaven and earth rules, the stronger the strength will be. Entering the immortal realm, the higher the degree of fit with heaven and earth, the stronger the boundary power will be. If we cultivate the unity of heaven and man, attacking ourselves is attacking heaven and earth, which will not have any effect.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he felt the new realm, the cloud took shape, and the thunderbolt smashed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu got up and began to fight with Lei Jie. In order to make the battle separation and flame energy body be recognized by the rules of heaven, Qin Chu made the battle separation and flame energy body fight.


    Thunder robberies are very fierce, but the foundation and strength of the early Qin Dynasty are deep. Of course, it''s ten thunder robberies, but it just makes the early Qin injured and consumes all the energy. It doesn''t make the early Qin how, and it doesn''t threaten the early Qin''s life.


    After the thunder robbery, the Qin Dynasty began to stabilize the realm, and it was no hurry to rush.


    After a month''s solid body cultivation and realm, Qin Chu made a decision to break through for the second time. This time he wanted to break through the immortal soul power. He was anxious to break through the immortal soul power to the golden fairyland, because it was related to whether he could lift the ban of Shangshu Yu in Shenhai.


    Because there is no problem in the cultivation of immortal soul power, the heat of precipitation is deep enough, and because the realm of Jinxian is mastered, there is no problem in the breakthrough of immortal soul power in the early Qin Dynasty, so the thunder robbery will not threaten him any more, because he already has the body of jinxianjing. Moreover, if he is strong, his fighting strength will increase.


    After the thunder disaster, Qin Chu was a little excited, but he didn''t touch Shu Yu. Instead, he continued to stabilize his cultivation state. When he was in the best condition, he wanted to lift the seal of God sea.


    After half a month''s practice, the immortal soul stabilized and recovered to its best state. Qin Chu stood up and went into the coffin in a flash.


    As early Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin, JunWan and others followed. They knew that the critical moment had come. Early Qin was going to solve the problem of the ban on shangshuyu''s Shenhai.


    Shangshuyu''s problem is a piece of haze on the head of the Qin family. If shangshuyu''s problem is not solved, everyone has heart disease and can''t be happy.


    Sitting beside shangshuyu''s bed, Qin Chu took shangshuyu''s hand and said, "elder martial sister, I''m here. This time it should be OK. Don''t worry!"


    With these words, Qin Chuxian''s soul power broke out and entered the sea of shangshuyu.


    With the entrance of the immortal soul power in the early Qin Dynasty, the seal of Shangshu Yu in Shenhai flickered to resist the invasion of the immortal soul power in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal soul power didn''t dare to come hard, but gradually penetrated. When half of the immortal soul power penetrated through the seal and protected shangshuyu''s soul baby, the remaining half of the immortal soul power began to collide with the seal energy, and began to eat each other.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he entered the realm of immortals, the immortal soul power was equal to the forbidden energy of Shuyu in Shenhai, but he did not dare to touch it. He was afraid to hurt shangshuyu''s soul baby. Now he is not afraid. His immortal soul power is double of the forbidden energy, half protecting shangshuyu''s soul, half grinding the forbidden energy.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the immortal soul power was in the form of flame. He protected the soul baby of shangshuyu by nourishing the soul flame, while fighting with the forbidden energy was the soul destroying flame, which was very effective for the annihilation of the forbidden energy.


    Because he didn''t dare to make big moves, Qin Chu was careful and fought a protracted war!


    Time slipped away little by little. Three days later, the forbidden energy was wiped out two thirds by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At this time, uncle Yu opened his eyes, but was held down by Jun Wan. "Sister Yu Er, don''t get up. My husband is breaking the forbidden of your God sea."


    On the fifth day, Qin Chu completely broke the forbidden energy in Shangshu Yushen sea, but the forbidden energy finally played a counterattack against Qin Chu.


    There was no defense in the early Qin Dynasty. Even if he had the defense of the undead scroll, he was shocked to have a bleeding mouth and nose. He was shocked to lean against the wall of the attic. He gripped the wall with his left hand to keep himself from falling down.


    "My husband!" Jun Wan and others are worried, and Shang Shuyu''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Don''t touch me!" Qin Chu gave a low roar. After a low roar, he grabbed the wall with one hand to recover, which can be said to be hanging on the wall. Jun Wan and others quietly looked at Qin Chu. They saw that there was energy flow in Qin Chu''s knee area. After careful observation, they found that Qin Chu''s knee was broken.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Chu released his hand clasping the wall. His knee recovered and he could stand firm.


    "How are you, my husband?" Shangshu Yu came to Qin Chu and grasped Qin Chu''s arm.


    "Ha ha! The forbidden energy shocked my soul and broke my legs and knees. She felt that I had desecrated her and wanted me to kneel down, but it was impossible! " Said Qin Yu, and he helped him with a smile.


    "Husband, you make my heart ache, you make my heart ache!" Touching Qin Chu''s cheek, Shang Shuyu''s eyes were filled with tears.


    When shangshuyu''s problem was solved, everyone''s face was full of joy. Shangshuyu was groomed and bathed in the early Qin Dynasty. During this period of time, he broke through and became more stable. The traces of thunder robbery left on him are still there.


    In the evening, outside the world where the coffin was buried, the family made some food and wine to celebrate the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty and the awakening of shangshuyu.Qin Chu was very happy, and the wine in the wine cup kept coming down.


    "Husband, don''t you ask sister yu''er?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t ask! I''ve made some analysis of some things. I''m in the golden fairy land. She wants me to kneel down. It can be seen that her realm is much higher than mine. But I didn''t kneel down, which shows that I have the ability to fight. All I need is time. Elder martial sister, you just need to tell me where I can''t go. After all, I don''t have the ability to fight against her at present. " Qin Chu looked at the upper uncle Yu and said.


    "Don''t go to Xihua sea area. She is the leader of flying feather palace." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then we won''t go first. When I break through the vitality cultivation to the golden fairyland, we''ll go to Haotian area and collect more material resources to improve the cultivation. If I practice immortality and immortality, I can break the bottleneck. There is no problem in promotion. What I need is resources and time. As long as I am given resources and time, there is no problem that can not be solved.


    On an island, there is an undulating palace. The palace in the middle rises into the sky. In the palace sits a woman in a golden skirt. The woman frowns and then moves her hands with ten fingers. A scene appears in front of her body. When the figures of Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu appear in the scene, they shatter.


    "The power of heaven rules Unexpectedly, he broke through Tongtian road and broke the ban. He had time to go. I don''t want you to grow up for your own good, but you still come back. Who is your husband The woman said to herself.

 Chapter 2020

    After pondering for a while, the woman took out her pen and ink and drew a portrait of the early Qin Dynasty. After looking at it carefully, she called out, "Qingyun, go and check this man. If you find the best one, it''s nothing if you can''t, and our palace doesn''t know if he''s in reincarnation fairyland."


    "Palace master, it''s just a portrait. Is there any other news?" Asked the woman in a blue skirt, bending over.


    The woman in the golden skirt shook her head, "no, it''s really hard to find this person. Just look for it at will!"


    Qingyun bows and goes down. She is a little puzzled. How can the palace master find someone for no reason, and there is no information yet? But she can''t ask, execute the order is, this order and let her go out to play no difference.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know these things, didn''t move forward, and stayed in the wilderness, because after he stabilized his soul cultivation, he had to break through the vitality cultivation. Now he had nothing to worry about. As for the war between the zhuquesheng clan and the three immortals palace, he felt that even if he wanted to manage it, he had to depend on his ability. There were many strong members of the zhuquesheng clan, and he was not inferior to a golden fairyland It''s all down, and there won''t be any results in a short time.


    Shangshuyu had been sleeping for a long time. He woke up and became familiar with his body and state. Then he gradually recovered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some of his wives would go out for a walk with the fire dragon wolf. There are many opportunities in the wilderness. The fire dragon wolf in golden Wonderland can protect their safety. Moreover, several women are not vases, and they all have fighting power. While they are looking for opportunities, they also want to adapt to the fighting. JunWan tells the fire dragon wolf that they should not go out unless there are monsters in the fairy land Take the shot.


    After two months in the camp, the state of body and soul was stabilized. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of vitality was promoted to the golden fairyland, and then the state of solid cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very stable, but the emperor of cangyue was unstable, because they were in trouble.


    Donghuafeng was maimed. After his legs were broken, donghuafeng was mentioned to the imperial palace. Donghua was in the south of the Imperial Palace, and the princes of the Donghua family were also there, but no one dared to fight, because they were too strong.


    "Who are they?" Donghua is just south.


    "The rosefinch family!" Qin Zhengfeng spoke.


    After listening to Qin Zhengfeng''s words, Donghua Zhengnan''s face changed. Of course, the suquesheng clan was suppressed by the United forces headed by the three immortals palace, but it was also a huge thing. Just a few people could wipe out the cangyue Dynasty. Is the leader immortal? That''s just a foreign saying. He is only a half step fairy king. Among the people who come here, there is a half step fairy king, who is the elder of Zhuque Saint clan.


    "Why?" Donghua is just south.


    "Is it fun to bully Qin Chu? Such a big emperor bullies a child, and he has a great sense of accomplishment? " Qin Zhengfeng spoke.


    Donghua Zhengnan and others are shocked. Here they are! Less than a year later, revenge came.


    "We don''t know. He''s a rosefinch saint." Donghua Zhengnan said.


    "The whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty!" Qin Tiannan, the elder of zhuquesheng clan, opened his mouth. In his eyes, cangyue Dynasty is nothing. The whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty are the most important.


    "We don''t know where he went. After that war, he didn''t show up again." Donghua Zhengnan said.


    Qin Tiannan looked at Qin Zhengfeng, then raised his chin and motioned to release the man. When they came, they inquired about the news and knew that it shocked the first World War of cangyue Dynasty.


    Qin Zhengfeng threw his arm and left donghuafeng on the hall.


    "We rosefinch saints never cheat the small with the big. When the people are outside, they are killed in the same level of fighting. That''s not good at learning skills, that''s waste material. It''s no wonder that they are killed and beheaded. But in the cangyue Dynasty, the members of golden fairyland still besiege a real fairyland boy. It''s too much to play. He is not allowed to leave the imperial city of cangyue in the East China wind. When the beginning of Qin Dynasty comes back, he will fight and fight. If the emperor of cangyue comes back, the beginning of Qin is in charge of everything. " Qin Tiannan said coldly, this is an order, not a negotiation.


    After speaking, Qin Tiannan looked at the rear of the hall, "don''t come out. If you dare to come out, you will be killed. The half step immortal has killed many people."


    After leaving words, seeing that the emperor of cangyue had not moved, Qin Tiannan turned away with Qin Zhengfeng.


    After they left, an old man appeared in the rear of the hall, who was the leader of cangyue Dynasty.


    Donghua Zhengnan and others all bow to the ceremony.


    "What''s the matter? How can it provoke the rosefinch family?" The old man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t come out just now because he knew that he couldn''t solve the problem even in group warfare.


    Donghua is looking at donghuaqing in the south. Donghuaqing tells the story of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Father Huang, son Chen has let Qing''er take charge of the affairs of cangyue imperial city." Donghua is bowing to the old man in the south.


    "That''s how it''s arranged. We can''t afford it!" If you leave a word, the old man will leave. The way of the world is that the strong are respected. The emperor of cangyue can''t fight against the Holy Family of Zhuque. Then you have to admit that the most important thing in the current situation is the right and wrong. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he helped donghuafeng refine pills, and then donghuafeng turned ruthless. Is that strange?


    Donghuaqing back to his princess house, saw Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng two people are drinking, and Gu Ying in the side waiting, no way! These two people are too strong, Gu Ying shot several times are useless, also can only like the uncle for."Little girl, tell me what you know about Qin Chu, and tell me everything you know." Qin Tiannan spoke.


    After pouring a glass of wine to Qin Tiannan, donghuaqing tells about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, the domineering spirit of the war and the elegant demeanor of the war.


    "Clan elder, according to this girl and other people''s words, the domineering sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty urged by her body is..." Qin Zhengfeng looks at Qin Tiannan.


    Qin Tiannan nodded, "should be, enough domineering, how about a person? Don''t bow to anyone, that''s my rosefinch saint. "


    "He''s wearing the crown of hegemony, so he won''t bow to others!" Donghuaqing said in a low voice.


    "What overlord crown?" Qin Tiannan was surprised.


    "What Qin Chu wore was a hair crown! I''ve inquired about the classic. It''s a hair crown made by a special secret method. It can only be worn by practitioners who are invincible and dominant at the same level and who need to be recognized. It''s natural that the crown was recognized elsewhere when it was owned in the early Qin Dynasty. " Donghuaqing is a little stunned. Don''t Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng know about it? The early Qin Dynasty was a member of the suquesheng clan. They should have known about it.


    "Ha ha! Great, Zhengfeng, let''s go. This guy may have gone to Haotian area, Overlord crown Really comfortable Qin Tiannan got up and walked out. The news he got was that he was in a good mood.

 Chapter 2021

    Left Princess mansion, Qin Zhengfeng followed Qin Tiannan, "clan elder, is that shenggujianqi?"


    "According to what they say, it''s shenggujianqi. But according to the records in the clan, shenggujianqi doesn''t have so much power. It directly annihilates each other''s Qi and blood. It''s terrible. Where did this little guy come from? It''s really evil to refuse tuiyan! " Qin Tiannan muttered.


    When you come to the cangyue Dynasty and the place where the early Qin Dynasty fought, Qin Tiannan makes a deduction. But when the figure of the early Qin Dynasty appears, the deduction will be destroyed, and you can''t find anything.


    "Clan elder, will he go to Haotian area? You know, he has no contact with us, and has no emotion with us Qin Zhengfeng was worried.


    Qin Tiannan said with a smile, "you are too nervous. If you think about it carefully, why did he take the rosefinch tripod at a high price? Why kill Jiang Yu? It''s because he didn''t want to take the three legged tripod of the rosefinch family out. Killing Jiang Yu is revenge for the elder of the hall of meritorious service. He''s already working for our rosefinch family. For nothing else, it''s because the blood of the rosefinch family is flowing in his body. "


    "Clan elder, Zheng Feng asked, how will this little guy arrange when he comes back to the clan?" Qin Zhengfeng asked.


    "What you worry about is superfluous. Do you think the patriarch and the Taishang can aggrieve this little guy? If you don''t pay attention to it, the patriarch won''t let me follow you. " Qin Tiannan stares at Qin Zhengfeng.


    Qin Zhengfeng laughed. "My nephew is worried about this guy''s bad character and can''t stand the grievance. The princess of cangyue Dynasty can''t keep him by herself. It can be seen that this guy''s idea is very right and his will is very firm."


    "Don''t worry, you have to have faith in the men of our rosefinch family." Qin Tiannan patted Qin Zhengfeng on the shoulder.


    "Mr. clan, you haven''t seen this boy. He''s very talented and energetic. When he met his nephew, he didn''t show any face at first. His nephew took out the rosefinch order to work. It''s really hard! At that time, my nephew appreciated him. That''s why I gave him the rosefinch order! " Qin Zhengfeng said.


    "Go, go back to fight, three fairy palace these bastards, don''t give them fight, this war is not over." Qin Tiannan''s eyes appeared to kill.


    Having established his accomplishments in the wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty decided to start. He wanted to go to Haotian area to have a look, to see the Zhuque Saint clan, and to purchase resources to continue to improve himself.


    After setting out again, Qin Chu and his party are in a happy mood, because the problem of shangshuyu has been solved. As for the threat of shangshuyu, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t go to the West China Sea area, don''t provoke Feiyu palace.


    There are many high-level materials in the great wilderness, but the materials of jinxianjing are still few. It''s not easy to gather enough pills. There are prescriptions of jinxianjing in the ancient books snatched by the early Qin Dynasty in Huayang palace, but the materials are hard to find.


    After a month of famine, Qin came out again


    "Ha ha! This is the top world. Naturally, it''s not the world we used to be. " Shangshuyu said.


    During the communication, they entered a small town, a town with few people.


    There are many hunters in the town, and they are all very enthusiastic. After Qin Chu and his party packed up an abandoned courtyard, they brought some food.


    After living for a few days, when Qin Chu wanted to take some girls on the way, they didn''t plan to leave.


    "Husband, we have discussed with you. We are now a burden. We are practicing on the edge of the wilderness, waiting for you to come back." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu is silent. It''s safer here, but he''s still worried. It''s not safe to take some girls with him and follow him to the world.


    "Husband, don''t worry. We are not vases. It won''t be long before I reach the immortal realm." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu decided to respect the decision of several wives, but he had to leave some means to arrange the array.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arranged the array to cover the whole town, and then handed it over to Shangshu Yu and Wu xinrou.


    After the array was set up, the early Qin Dynasty started alchemy. If he agreed to leave his wife, he would leave enough resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took two months for Alchemy to leave enough resources for his wife. After he left the fire dragon wolf, he left.


    The fire dragon wolf left behind, Qin Chu''s heart can be more stable, the fire dragon wolf combat effectiveness of golden Wonderland is no problem.


    After leaving the town, Qin Chu changed into a casual robe. As for the overlord''s crown, he wrapped it in a circle of red silk, which no one else could see.


    After a month''s journey, he decided that Yaoqing didn''t know where his wife lived. Qin Chu turned her out of the coffin world and took her on the journey together. When he had a rest, he could make a cup of tea for him.


    As he entered the city, Qin Chu understood that he went to Haotian area.


    The biggest force in Haotian area is the Zhuque Saint clan, and the other is the Sanxian palace.


    Originally, the two families were at peace. After the three immortals palace suddenly had two more grand masters, they started a war with the rosefinch family. Because both of them were top forces that had developed for endless years, the war was a stalemate and a war of attrition.After the war for some years, the inside information of the Zhuque Saint clan was revealed. The three immortals palace was not the opponent. At this time, the three immortals palace united with various forces to besiege the Zhuque Saint clan and suppress the Zhuque Saint clan.


    At present, the battlefield is in Luoyun gorge on the outskirts of Zhuque holy mountain. The United forces led by Sanxian palace want to cross Luoyun gorge, but the Zhuque holy people won''t let it pass. The two sides often fight to the death. There are large-scale group battles, and there are life and death struggles in the arena.


    The young palace masters of the three immortals palace and the holy sons of the rosefinch family fell on the challenge arena. The fight between life and death in the challenge arena is strength and courage. When they come to power, they don''t care whether they live or die.


    It''s far away from Luoyun gorge. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was all the way to cultivate and purchase materials, and the days were full.


    As for the war situation, there are also rumors in the market, which will not produce results in a short period of time. For countless years, the suquesheng clan has been tyrannical and won''t collapse even if it collapses, so the early Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry.


    In the process of walking and stopping, Qin Chu''s cultivation is rapidly improving. There is no elixir of golden Wonderland, but he has the elixir of Xianyuan and Xianling in real Wonderland.


    After more than two years, before the dragon''s Qi and blood pills were exhausted, the early Qin Dynasty raised the body level to the middle of the golden Wonderland. The cultivation of vitality and soul was a little poor, but not much. This was the hegemonism with resources in the body.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the Luoyun gorge area. Now that he has come, let''s go and have a look at what the rosefinch family in the reincarnation fairyland looks like.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at Luoyun gorge, the Zhuque Saint clan and Sanxian palace were in a state of repair. This situation did not appear at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he continued to practice behind closed doors, and continued to improve his vigor cultivation and soul cultivation. He had to be invincible at the same level, and could not be shaken by the overlord, so he had to have the ability to compete with Jinxian''s later opponents.

 Chapter 2022

    Without fighting, the early Qin Dynasty was the cultivation of stability. He had resources, but he lacked time. Nothing was the cultivation of stability.


    In a group battle, the holy rosefinch clan and the three immortals Palace are consumed a lot, and the wounded have to recover, so they didn''t start the second battle immediately.


    In zhuquesheng mountain, looking at the injured people, Qin Tiannan is very angry. Sanxiangong is shameless. He has been fighting with the zhuquesheng people with foreign aid and affiliated forces, consuming the strength of the zhuquesheng people. However, sanxiangong has not suffered much damage.


    "Clan elder, are we going to unite with other people?" Qin Zhengfeng looks at Qin Tiannan and asks.


    "It''s a little late for us to unite the people and horses. No one has seen that our rosefinch saints are at a disadvantage and join our camp. Fight! We certainly have losses, but it''s good to beat them to pain and to be afraid. " Qin Tiannan said.


    "This is my grandfather''s absence. If my grandfather is here, how dare these curfew jump around?" Qin Zhengfeng sighed.


    "We Zhuque saints have been paying for all the fairyland clans. There are indeed people who keep pulling our hind legs. This is helpless. However, once the clan leader or the Supreme Master breaks through, the situation will change. No one dares to confront the powerful forces. The three fairyland palace is rubbish!" Qin Tiannan began to scold.


    There was more than one of them, but not in the three immortals palace.


    "Still no news of that early Qin Dynasty?" After thinking for a while, Qin Tiannan looks at Qin Zhengfeng.


    "Mr. clan, my nephew sent a spy to check. Last time I found that he appeared once, and then there was no sound." Qin Zhengfeng rubs his hair. During this time, he has been sending people to check the news of the early Qin Dynasty. This is not only the meaning of Qin Tiannan, but also the meaning of Zhuque patriarch. When he learns that the early Qin Dynasty may have holy bones, and the war can not cause emotion, Zhuque patriarch is a little excited.


    "This son of a bitch, if you don''t come to the Holy Family of rosefinch in Haotian District, are you scared by the war? It shouldn''t be. That guy is a real jerk. He won''t be scared. He is the best alchemist in the immortal world. When he comes to the rosefinch family, he can help us. " Qin Tiannan shook his head helplessly.


    There was no movement. He practiced all the time at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He successfully promoted the cultivation of vitality and soul to the middle stage of golden Wonderland.


    When he reached the middle stage of jinxianjing, he thought that he could not waste the resources and materials. It was not cost-effective to consume them. Next, he looked for an opportunity to convert the elixir resources of jinxianjing into the materials of jinxianjing. At present, what he lacked were the main materials of jinxianjing Qixue pill, Xianyuan pill and Xianling pill. As for the auxiliary materials, he had collected a lot, after all He was not busy in vain after crossing the great wilderness and purchasing materials for two or three years.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the cultivation of the golden fairyland in the middle period was almost enough. During the emperor cangyue''s reign, he had no trouble crushing the golden fairyland practitioners. He had made great achievements in the cultivation of boundary, speed, strength and separation, and could crush the golden fairyland practitioners.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the war in Luoyun gorge started again. A large group war started, and the two sides were hard to separate. Watching from a distance, the heart of Qin Dynasty was full of blood. The Zhuque holy family would rather die than retreat. They fought hard and hard, and fought until the Sanxian palace.


    At the end of the group war, the three immortals palace, which did not want the suquesheng clan to have the upper hand, directly opened the platform of life and death, which is the platform of life and death in the realm of immortals. When you go to the platform, you will never die. Everything depends on fate and strength. No matter how high your status is, it''s useless.


    With the rules of the battle of life and death made clear, Qin Chu knew that it was more cruel than the battle of life and death he knew before.


    Before the early Qin Dynasty, he had experienced the battle of life and death, and he also fought many times. The battle of life and death in the single war situation is the battle of life and death. The battle of life and death in the war situation is the end of three rounds, and the people who fight three rounds can go to the battle platform. But this time, the battle of life and death is five rounds, that is, after fighting five rounds, they can go to the battle platform The battle of life and death is over.


    This rule contains a big killing opportunity. When you go to the battlefield, you either fight for five times or die. Where the rules are cruel, you can fight wheel wars. Are you very effective? If one can''t kill you, then the next one, that is, the war of attrition and the war of losing both sides, can also win you, and you don''t have to fight with those with outstanding combat power? The most common member in the world is to be killed.


    After the war of life and death, the people of Sanxian palace didn''t evade the war, but someone directly went to the top. They killed one enough, killed two enough to earn one, killed three enough to earn a pair. Sanxian palace lost a lot, but they were playing a war of attrition. A few people who fought for the Zhuque Saint also had to do it.


    The people who fight in the battle of the suquesheng clan are all ruthless. Everyone who fights in the battle is determined to die. Before he dies in the battle, he must explode himself and pull the opponent into the water.


    "Such a force will not sink at all. It has a strong cohesive force." After seeing the explosion of a rosefinch, Qin Chu murmured in a low voice.


    "Brother, this is what you don''t understand. It''s because the rosefinch holy family is too strong that they are under siege. The wood shows in the forest!" A man standing on the side of Qin Chu spoke.


    The battle of life and death was fierce, so in addition to the two sides of the battle, there were many people watching the battle. The early Qin Dynasty was among the people watching the battle."It''s true that in this war, the three immortals palace has made up its mind to fight for the Zhuque family, and will not give the Zhuque family a chance to breathe. The Zhuque family has been standing for countless years and has produced several great talents, but now it is besieged. It''s also unreasonable." Said another.


    "Be careful! What''s the heat now? If the suquesheng clan falls down, there will be a lot of blank territory left in Haotian area, which is the need of many forces. " An old man reminded several people in the early Qin Dynasty.


    One day after the battle of life and death, the suquesheng clan fell to the three immortals. There are more people in the three immortals palace, but they are united forces and fight at all costs.


    After watching for two days, Qin Chu''s heart was boiling, but now he can only watch.


    On the fourth day of the battle of life and death, the situation changed, because another battle platform of life and death came out, the battle platform of life and death in golden Wonderland.


    The war has become white hot. What is the result of the exhaustion of the golden Wonderland practitioners? Naturally, it was Xianjun. The three immortal palace camp accelerated the process of war.


    Qin Zhengfeng went to war when a golden fairyland member of the rosefinch family fell.


    Qin Zhengfeng was very fierce. He killed five members of the Sanxian palace in succession, but he was also seriously injured, his chest was pierced, and his left arm was gone. But he didn''t mean to go down to the battlefield. When he went down, other people would come up. When the people came up, they would die.


    "When the wind comes down, change people!" Qin Tiannan began to shout.


    "Watching the people die in battle, I, Qin Zhengfeng, don''t want to. I''m going to die here today." Qin Zhengfeng''s eyes are red.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu came out of the crowd, "you go down, and I''ll try next, OK?"

 Chapter 2023

    "Early Qin Dynasty It''s none of your business here. Go to the clansmen. " As soon as Qin Zhengfeng''s eyes brightened, he thought of something and directly denounced Qin Chu. Qin Chu was an important figure of the Zhuque Saint family. How could he let Qin Chu take the risk on the stage!


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and fell on the arena of life and death. As soon as the sleeve of his robe was put, Qin Zhengfeng, who was not in good condition, was shaken off the arena and sent back to the Zhuque camp.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with them? Wading in muddy water is death An old man in the Sanxian palace camp spoke. He spoke because the early Qin Dynasty didn''t come from the Zhuque family. Moreover, the Zhuque family didn''t ask for foreign help, so he asked.


    "I, Qin Chu! It''s nothing to do with them. It''s just that they don''t like you. As for wading in muddy water, it''s not sure! " Qin Chu said.


    "Then you''re going to die!" A Jinxian, who belongs to the three immortals palace, came up. Originally, he wanted to kill Qin Zhengfeng, who was already at the end of the crossbow. But he didn''t expect Qin Chu to jump on the platform.


    "You deserve it, too!" With a cold hum, the boundary of the ten departments of the early Qin Dynasty burst out to suppress. The coffin of the burial sky was smashed and the other party was smashed. Then a sword of annihilation penetrated the sea of gods, and it was a round of victory!


    Bending over to collect the spoils, Qin Chu kicked the corpse off the platform of life and death.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with them? " The old man in charge of the battle platform in Sanxian palace changed his face, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty was too strong.


    "Zhuque sage, early Qin Dynasty! As for them, I don''t know. It''s just that you are fighting with the rosefinch saints. Naturally, I can''t sit back and watch. Next At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit sword swung open.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, both sides of the war began to curse.


    The people in the three immortals palace scold that you don''t know the rosefinch family. Are you going to fight Mao? The people of the Zhuque family scolded because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was too good at pretending to be a Zhuque family, but they said they didn''t know them. They looked down on them. Only Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was telling the truth. Should the Zhuque family know them?


    The second golden fairyland practitioner from the three fairyland palace came up. The early Qin Dynasty was still the old way. The ten lineage boundary was suppressed, and the burial coffin was smashed violently. The area of the life and death battle platform was small, so the opponent couldn''t run. He was smashed by the burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty. When the time was over, the killing move of the early Qin Dynasty was annihilated, and the sword Qi was there, and the direct result was the death.


    "Come on! You''re not enjoying the war of attrition. I''ll stand here and let you consume! " After collecting the booty resources, Qin Chu kicked the corpse off the platform of life and death.


    With provocation and ridicule, the Jinxian of sanxiangong camp can''t bear what Qin Chu said. They come up one by one. However, in the fury mode of Qin Chu, the Jinxian of sanxiangong can''t stand it and will be killed by Qin Chu in a moment.


    In less than an hour, the five golden fairylands of the sanxiangong camp were killed on the platform of life and death by Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, please come down to my seat!" Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty was full of five battles, Qin Zhengfeng began to shout. He was the only one of the Zhuque saints who knew the early Qin Dynasty, and no one else could speak.


    "Don''t talk, disturb me to earn resources!" Qin Chu, who collected the spoils of war, glanced at Qin Zhengfeng.


    "My grass..." Qin Zhengfeng is speechless. He is worried about the safety of Qin Chu. What Qin Chu is thinking about is resources. Both sides are not on the same channel.


    After taking two pills, he shook his neck. Qin Chu looked at the camp of the three immortals palace and said, "if we want to fight, we''ll have a big prescription. Don''t hesitate."


    "Kill him!" The half step Immortal King, who presides over the life and death battle platform in the three immortals palace, is angry. He doesn''t know where a Leng goods comes out. For the sake of resources, he can''t get along with the three immortals palace. This is to seek death!


    The golden fairyland cultivator in Sanxian palace was killed by Qin Chu in a moment. It''s just three or two.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the boundary of the ten sects was suppressed, and the coffins were smashed, cut, approached, and annihilated. With these axes, the people in Sanxian palace couldn''t stand it.


    Not only the two sides of the war were surprised, but also the people watching the war were surprised. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this was too cruel. He killed six times, but he didn''t see any blood on his body, and he didn''t get hurt!


    "Master, is this the goods standing beside us just now?" He said that Qin Chu didn''t understand. He said that Zhuque saint was the guy who showed up in the forest.


    Another old man who asked Qin Chu to be cautious nodded, "if we don''t have eyes, it''s the goods. I didn''t expect that this guy is a cruel character."


    Starting with the weapons, secret treasures and cave treasures of the golden fairyland practitioners, the early Qin Dynasty was extremely excited. It was the best way to make money in the war. Let him buy these resources. How long would he have to buy them?


    "Elder Zhengfeng, do you know the goods on the platform?" A rosefinch Saint asked.


    "What, that thing? His name is Qin Chu, and he is a member of our Zhuque Saint clan. " Qin Zhengfeng glared at the people who spoke.


    At the end of the seventh battle of life and death, the sun went down and the warring parties stopped fighting. The three immortals palace did not send any more people. They wanted to use the night time to study what was going on in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Can''t you get down? It''s over today! " Qin Zhengfeng called to Qin Chu.


    As soon as his body was swept away, he stepped down from the battle of life and death. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to Qin Zhengfeng and said, "I haven''t seen him for several years. Is it getting worse and worse for me, elder?"With these words, Qin Chu handed Qin Zhengfeng a bottle of the best healing pill in fairyland.


    When he opened the bottle of pills, Qin Zhengfeng was surprised. Then he took one, "didn''t you say that when you get to Haotian District, you''ll come and have a look? Where have you been these years? "


    "I just went around and bought alchemy resources, and then I came here." Qin Chu didn''t think he was late.


    Qin Zhengfeng''s uninjured right arm pulls Qin Chu to Qin Tiannan''s body, "clan elder, it''s this boy."


    "Very good, very overbearing, you come with me!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Tiannan opened his mouth.


    "Where to? I''m not going Qin Chu shakes his head when he looks at the formation of Zhuque holy people.


    "Son of a bitch, I have something to tell you." Holding Qin Chu''s shoulder, Qin Tiannan and Qin Chu fly towards Zhuque holy mountain, and Qin Zhengfeng follows.


    Half an hour later, Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng took Qin Chu to the interior of Zhuque holy mountain, in front of a hall, and then entered the hall.


    "Zhengfeng, keep an eye on this boy." Qin Tiannan gave an account and left.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Chu''s heart is a little hairy, take him to Zhuque hall, is it to deal with traitors? He''s not!


    Not long ago, a man and a woman in the front, a few people in the back, one after another into the hall.


    When several people entered the hall, Qin Zhengfeng bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "You silly boy, do you want to see the patriarch and his wife soon?" Qin Zhengfeng stretched out his hand and pressed Qin Chu''s back neck, but he didn''t bend Qin Chu''s neck and gave Qin Chu a step forward.


    "Zhengfeng, don''t do that. Your name is Qin Chu?" The man with golden hair looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was the head of zhuquesheng clan.


    "Yes, I''ve met you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu hugged the man with golden hair.


    At this time, the woman stepped forward, "can you show your rosefinch body?"

 Chapter 2024

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is the wife of the patriarch." Qin Tiannan, who came in with a group of people, began to introduce a sentence.


    "Hello, madam, rosefinch I haven''t practiced it for a long time, and I''ve been practicing it in a mess. Madam, would you like to see it? " Qin Chu looks at the woman in the golden skirt.


    The middle-aged woman in a gold Luo skirt and a gold hairpin nodded.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the wings of the holy fire appeared behind him, that is, the body of the rosefinch. The color of the wings of the rosefinch changed again. His body was cultivated to the middle of the golden Wonderland, and a large number of black dragon Qi and blood pills were refined. The power of the blood was strongly stimulated. Now there are few red wings, only a little on the edge, most of them are purple, and purple is golden flow.


    The wings of the rosefinch flickered a few times, and the early Qin Dynasty took them back. "I''m so glad you''ve been away from home for a long time. If the elders didn''t urge them, they didn''t practice seriously."


    The head of zhuquesheng raised his arm and interrupted Qin Chu''s words. Instead, he looked at Qin Tiannan, "please blood crystal."


    "No I come to help fight a few battles. If I don''t do anything else, I don''t need blood crystal! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it seems that this scene is different from what he thought. The reincarnation of the rosefinch family in the immortal world is very powerful, so he should not look up to his branch, but now he seems to attach great importance to it.


    Soon, Qin Tiannan brought a jade pillar with a white crystal on top.


    Qin Zhengfeng steps forward and pulls Qin Chu to the crystal. With his left hand waving, an energy blade cuts Qin Chu''s wrist.


    What surprised everyone was that there was only a white mark on Qin Chu''s wrist. Qin Zhengfeng''s blade didn''t break Qin Chu''s skin.


    Come again! Qin Zhengfeng came again, but he still didn''t break. Now he was injured and turned to normal, and the strength of Qin''s body was in the middle of golden Wonderland.


    "Shame, you stay back!" The head of Zhuque Saint clan moved. When he came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stretched out his hand a little, and a strong force passed by. There was a small hole in the wrist of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then a drop of red blood with gold fell on the crystal.


    As the blood of the early Qin Dynasty falls on the crystal, the crystal lights up, the seven colors of energy flow, and then there are strange images, such as the lingering dragon shadow, the roaring white tiger shadow, and the mysterious turtle crawling The most prominent is a huge golden rosefinch. After circling in the air, the golden rosefinch''s wings shake and soar up. The circling dragon shadow, roaring white tiger shadow and Xuan GUI follow and disappear.


    At this time, all the people in the hall looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty retreated a few steps, and he did not know what was the situation.


    "King rosefinch You are the Zhuque people, no doubt, but there are also the Xuanwu blood, the breath of the green dragon and the white tiger in your blood. What''s your situation The head of zhuquesheng clan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My mother is a Xuanwu saint. She has the breath of Qinglong saint and Baihu saint in her blood. Maybe it''s because I married a woman of Qinglong saint and Baihu saint?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little dizzy.


    "That makes sense. The blood of the king''s rosefinch ha-ha! Report to the upper and lower members of the rosefinch family, and we will have another son from the rosefinch family. " The head of the suquesheng clan laughed loudly.


    "Husband, isn''t that right? He should not be exposed! " The woman in the golden skirt spoke.


    Listen to the golden skirt woman''s words, rosefinch Saint clan''s patriarch smile closed, "yes, should not be exposed, is to properly arrange."


    Then several people in the main hall communicated with each other. As for the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qin Zhengfeng, they were exposed to the sun.


    "No, did you ask me?" Qin Chu found himself ignored.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, all the people in the hall looked at him.


    "What do you do? This is the head of the family. It''s your elder. If you arrange it, you''ll listen to it, and it won''t hurt you. " The head of zhuquesheng clan stares at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Boy, come here and talk about you and the rosefinch family you came from. Don''t worry, we won''t involve them in the war." The wife of the head of the suzaisheng clan has a kind smile on her face.


    "Ma''am, I haven''t been home for many years. It seems that I can''t go back." Qin Chu''s eyes are blurred. He also misses his parents and grandfather.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty said that he was born in the seven martial arts world, and that there are also the seven martial arts world.


    "Do you hear me? We, the suquesheng clan, have developed very well. We are the top forces in the world of Qiwu and tianwu. " The head of the rosefinch clan was full of excitement.


    "It''s not easy to be alone in the world. You''ve suffered a lot, son. The rosefinch family is your home. You''re home today!" The patriarch''s wife looked at Qin Chu with a loving face.


    "Is that ok?" Qin Chu thought about it, but it''s not easy. Some of them can''t afford to live with themselves. They just fight and then they''re done.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t worry about it. This war is a disaster for the Zhuque saints, but it won''t shake their foundation. If they want to jump, let them jump. When the decisive battle comes, they will lose. I can afford it." Said the head of the rosefinch saint."The suquesheng clan in the seven martial arts world once experienced a catastrophe, but now it is a hegemonic force, which can not be shaken. If there is a doom, it will be regarded as a baptism. After the war, the clan will be more united and will work harder." Qin Chu said.


    "Well said, take this token. From today on, you are the Holy Son of the Suzaku family, but don''t announce it to the public, otherwise you will be missed." The head of Zhuque clan gave the token to Qin chumian, which was carved with purple crystal stone.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the early Qin Dynasty took over, "it''s not important to have a son or something, but I will fight this war in the early Qin Dynasty, and I won''t shirk my responsibility as a suque people."


    "Boy, it''s interesting." An old man smiles and then leaves the hall.


    "I praise you so much." Qin Zhengfeng, standing behind Qin Chu, poked Qin Chu.


    Then Qin Zhengfeng took Qin Chu to have a rest. The people in the hall were still communicating with each other. What they exchanged was all about Qin Chu. Qin Tiannan said that Qin Chu went out to fight today and even killed seven golden fairyland experts.


    "His strength is very strong, the other side''s attack did not touch him." Qin Tiannan said.


    "It doesn''t mean much to attack him. His body is in golden Wonderland. It should be in the middle of golden Wonderland. That''s why Zhengfeng wants to bleed him and fails twice. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt him." The head of the rosefinch clan said.

 Chapter 2025

    "Golden fairyland body?" Qin Tiannan looks at Zhuque clan leader in surprise.


    "Yes! In addition, his soul is also in the middle of golden Wonderland. There is no short board in body, vitality and soul power. This guy is a little monster! " The rosefinch patriarch nodded.


    "When he was in the emperor cangyue''s reign, he fought with other people alone and performed two separate bodies, one is flesh and blood body, the other is flame energy body. In the cultivation of separate body, he was also extremely excellent. Today''s battle platform of life and death, he did not separate himself, nor did he produce that terrible sword spirit." Qin Tiannan said.


    "This is an achievement that can stand the storm without the protection of the family or the elders." The head of the rosefinch clan said.


    There are top blood of the clan, zhuquesheng clan high-level are full of joy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a residence, which was a beautiful other courtyard.


    Qin Zhengfeng didn''t leave when he sent Qin Chu. After taking the best healing medicine Qin Chu gave him, he recovered a little.


    "Boy, why didn''t you tell me at that time that you were a rosefinch saint?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Zhengfeng was a little upset. What he said at that time, he directly brought it back, and he didn''t need to be reprimanded by Qin Tiannan.


    "I think you Zhuque Saint clan is a big family. You don''t pay attention to my side branch, so you don''t join in the fun." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Narrow! You are too narrow-minded. By the way, do you have the best healing medicine? " Qin Zhengfeng looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "A lot of injured people, right?" Looking at Qin Zhengfeng, Qin Chu left a bottle of the best healing medicine he had made, and then gave the rest to Qin Zhengfeng.


    Looking at a small pile of pills in front of him, Qin Zhengfeng was surprised, and then put them away, "I wrote it down."


    With the elixir, Qin Zhengfeng finds Qin Tiannan. After the elder of the hall of meritorious service died, Qin Tiannan is in charge of the hall of meritorious service for the time being.


    At this time, Qin Tiannan was still in the Zhuque hall. Looking at the pills Qin Zhengfeng took out, the people in the hall were shocked. Qin Zhengfeng said it was Qin Chu who gave it to him.


    "They are all the best healing medicine in the real fairyland. The return of this guy has solved the big problem of our rosefinch family. Since the Lord of the hall of meritorious service died in the war, our rosefinch family has no alchemist in the fairyland." Qin Tiannan was a little excited.


    Normally speaking, the red finch saints with flame should be suitable for alchemy. However, the fire of red finch is too overbearing and difficult to control, so there are not many people who are good at alchemy of the red finch saints. There was only one alchemist in the immortal realm before, and now there is no one.


    "Tiannan is clearly remembered. You can''t let the little guy suffer." The head of the rosefinch clan said.


    After a night''s meditation, Qin Chu sorted out his robes, and then went out of the other courtyard.


    "What for?" Qin Zhengfeng is back.


    "Don''t you fight today? Let''s go Qin Chu then flew to Luoyun gorge.


    "You stop, you can''t go to the battle of life and death again?" Qin Zhengfeng caught up with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu turned to look at Qin Zhengfeng, "what did the patriarch say? Or is it too much? "


    "They didn''t say it, but in fact they didn''t want you to fight." Qin Zhengfeng is a little tangled, and it''s not said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at Luoyun gorge, the battle drum of the battle platform of life and death sounded. An old man from Sanxian palace went to the battle platform of life and death. "Yesterday, the scum, let him come out to die!"


    "The elder of the punishment Hall of the three immortals palace, Cai song!" Someone in the Holy Family of rosefinch has recognized that the old man in the battle of Sanxian palace is Cai song, the old golden Wonderland strongman.


    "Who are you talking about?" It appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What do you mean, scum?" Cai song immediately replied, but went into the pit.


    With a flash of his body, Qin Chu falls on the stage of life and death and confronts Cai song.


    "Qin Zhengfeng, who asked you to bring him?" Qin Tiannan roared in the camp of Zhuque saint.


    Qin Tiannan roared all his life. Qin Zhengfeng retreated a few steps. He was the elder of Zhuque Saint clan, but he still couldn''t speak out in front of the elder clan. He found that he was a little sad after Qin''s appearance.


    At this time, the battle on the platform of life and death started. Cai song was really powerful and hard. In the early Qin Dynasty, the boundary of the ten departments was suppressed, and it took three times to beat him down.


    After beating Cai song, Qin Chu stabbed him in the back of his head and nailed him to the battle of life and death.


    "Miscellaneous things, only a long clamour mouth, but no clamour strength!" After receiving the spoils and scolding, Qin Chu kicked Cai song''s body from the battle of life and death.


    Later, Qin Chu led the battle of life and death alone, because he was very frightening, and the battle personnel of sanxiangong also hesitated, which gave him enough time to recover.


    In the afternoon, there were six battles in the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, a man with a strong intention to kill came out of the three immortals palace.


    "You wait, you let me rest for a while and then fight. If you don''t let me rest, I''ll go down. Then you''ll lose the chance to kill me and become famous." Looking at the man full of killing intention, Qin Chu spoke."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, please come down to my seat." Qin Tiannan roared at Qin Chu.


    "The sun is going to set, when I finish these games." Qin Chu turned back and yelled.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the two sides of the war, as well as the onlookers, were speechless. After these battles Do you think this is competition?


    "Go to hell!" The man, who was full of killing intention, rushed directly to the battle platform of life and death. With a flash of his body, the battle split appeared, and they all rushed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no battle division. After the outbreak of the ten series boundary, he used the cutting body method to chase the man in black and kill him. As for the battle division of the man in black, he ignored it. Anyway, if he can''t catch up with him, is it meaningful to catch up with him? Whether he can break his boundaries and body defense is also unknown.


    After a few rounds, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty attacked the magic spirit chopping blade, which affected the soul of the other side. After that, the coffin of the burial heaven smashed with a strong force, and then a annihilation sword was used to solve the battle.


    After shaking his neck and taking two pills, Qin Chu looked at the sky and said, "hurry up, I can play two games. I''m in a hurry."


    The three immortals palace didn''t send any more people, because they couldn''t see the depth of the early Qin Dynasty. If they went up again, they would die.


    After taking out a jar of wine and drinking two mouthfuls of it, Qin Chu began to meditate with his knees crossed. A man occupied the battle platform of life and death, but no one came to fight in the three immortals palace.


    After the sun sets, Qin Chu gets up and looks at the direction of Sanxian palace with disdain. Qin Chu flies down the battle platform of life and death, and falls to Qin Zhengfeng''s side, "go, go back!".


    Looking at Qin Tiannan, Qin Zhengfeng left the battlefield with Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are waiting for the clan leader and his wife to deal with you." After leaving the battlefield, Qin Zhengfeng scolded Qin Chu.


    "What do you want me to do? Can such a good opportunity to collect resources and materials be missed? If I have enough materials, I can refine the elixir of golden Wonderland! " Qin Chu looks at Qin Zhengfeng. He is excited inside!

 Chapter 2026

    Qin Zhengfeng wanted to say something, but he couldn''t go on. The reason of Qin''s early days was too full. For the sake of resources For the sake of resources, can he not die?


    Qin Chu returned to his yard, and then began to sort out the spoils. In two days, he killed 14 golden fairyland practitioners, and each of them accumulated a lot.


    Sorting out the spoils, Qin Chu''s face is full of joy, almost no drooling, exciting, too exciting! He has been on the road for so long, and his harvest in these two days is far more exciting than his harvest in robbing Huayang palace.


    Qin Chu didn''t find the Zhuque clan leader and his wife, and Qin Tiannan and others came. Several people didn''t disturb Qin Chu, so they quietly watched him sorting out the materials there.


    After sorting out the materials, Qin Chu saw the arrival of Zhuque clan leader and others.


    Embarrassed for a while, Qin Chu asked several people to sit down, and then made tea to receive them. He lived in the courtyard, so when he arrived in the courtyard, he was his guest.


    "Good harvest?" After a cup of tea, the head of Zhuque clan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Yes, the harvest is good. We can refine a lot of pills. If we fight a few more battles, we won''t worry about the cultivation resources of the younger generation in golden Wonderland!" Qin Chu said.


    "How many more battles?" Qin Tiannan stares at Qin Chu angrily. Today, he is scared to death. Qin Chu, the top blood owner of Zhuque holy family, has holy bones and a great future, fights with others in front of him.


    The head of Zhuque clan raised his hand and interrupted Qin Tiannan''s words, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how much combat power have you produced in these two days?"


    "Nearly ten percent of the fighting power Six or seven percent! It''s not easy to calculate. They don''t have the ability to force me out. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! Then this seat won''t stop you from fighting. It can be seen that your past is also fought like this, but! You should pay attention to your safety. Now there are only three of the rosefinch saints, the son and the daughter, plus you. For the future of the rosefinch saints, we will not allow them to fight. " The head of the rosefinch clan said.


    "Thank you, patriarch!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to the head of Zhuque clan.


    "You''re welcome. You''ll live here for the time being. It belongs to you. Someone has started to build it. In addition, if you need anything, the old Tiannan said, he is in charge of the hall of meritorious service now! " The head of Zhuque clan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with doting eyes. There are good seedlings of Zhuque Saint clan. He is really happy.


    "Patriarch, madam, you two have a high status, and you need nothing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will give you two bottles of bars!" With these words, Qin Chu took out two bottles of monkey wine, which he had put in a jade bottle, and handed them to the head of Zhuque clan and Mrs. Zhuque.


    "Boy Qin Chu, you have killed 14 golden immortals in the last two days. Don''t you have any other good things? Take out such a small bottle of wine and give it away. Are you ashamed? "


    "No shame!" Qin Chu answered Qin Tiannan''s words with a strong sense of reason, and conveniently threw them to Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng.


    "I like whatever you give me, so I''ll have a drink." The head of the rosefinch family smiles, opens the cork and pours it into his mouth.


    "No, please don''t. I''ll have a small drink!" Looking at the posture of Zhuque clan leader, Qin Chu quickly called out.


    After a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the head of Zhuque clan tried to take a sip of it, and then nodded with satisfaction, "monkey wine in the immortal realm, it tastes good!"


    With a wave of his arm, the Zhuque clan leader snatched the wine bottle from Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng, and then threw it to his wife. "You''re busy with Luoyun gorge recently, and you don''t have time to drink."


    Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng are a little silly. Is the monkey wine in the fairyland so robbed? But what can they say? The patriarch is the most powerful and immortal in the clan. When he comes to the patriarch''s hand, he can''t get it back.


    "Qin Chu, you are really great. If you have any grievances, go to me!" Before leaving, the patriarch''s wife with a loving face extended her thumb to Qin Chu. Then she took a look at Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng and left.


    Zhuque clan leader and his wife left, Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng looked at Qin Chu.


    "What do you want? Want to rob? " Early Qin stepped back two steps.


    "How dare you rob me! When the lady left, her eyes warned us! I tell you, in our zhuquesheng clan, the most terrible thing is not the clan leader. The clan leader thinks about identity, and he doesn''t do some things, but his wife is not the same. His wife does whatever she wants to do, and she never suffers from identity problems. She is still an immortal king, and the clan leader is very distressed. " Qin Tiannan shakes his head helplessly.


    "Ah, it''s pitiful to look at you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the monkey wine from the fairyland and gave Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng a bottle each.


    When Qin Chu communicated with Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng, people came to visit him one after another. They didn''t know the identity of the sage son of Qin Chu. They just came to visit him because they admired Qin Chu''s battle of life and death.


    Finally, a man and a woman came. When they saw them, Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng stood up. They arched their hands to them and called them holy Son and holy daughter.


    "You''re welcome, clan elders. Let''s pay a visit to Qin Chu to express our thanks." With these words, a man and a woman bow to Qin Chu. Qin Chu quickly reaches out his hand to help them up. His status as a saint son is a bit empty, but he is not. He is the heir of the orthodox Zhuque Saint family."This is because I was introduced to you as a great granddaughter of Qingluo three hundred years ago! You should all know him. In two days'' battle of life and death, he killed 14 Qin Chu in the golden fairyland. " Qin Tiannan made an introduction.


    "Fierce, if you go on fighting like this, you will become a master level cultivator. However, the overlord level practitioners are not recognized only in Luoyun gorge or in one area. They have to go to other areas and have a long way to go. And we have to accept the challenge! " Qin Qingyin looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Qingyin, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t need to take the road of challenge. As long as he didn''t lose, he was the master level cultivator. In this regard, his hair crown can prove that, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, take down the rags on your hair crown." Qin Tiannan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Zu, what are you doing?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little speechless.


    "They are the son and daughter of the rosefinch sage. They are the future of the rosefinch sage just like you, so you don''t need to hide them!" Then Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng started together. One pressed Qin Chu, and the other pulled down the red silk wrapped around Qin Chu''s hair crown.


    With the red silk being pulled down, the crown of the overlord in the early Qin Dynasty is displayed in front of you.

 Chapter 2027

    Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin couldn''t move their eyes after the crown of the early Qin Dynasty came out. They were all people with vision, which naturally showed the difference of the crown of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is made for me by the elder of nine star city after I became the overlord of the same level in tianwu world. It may not count in reincarnation fairyland." Qin Chu took the red silk and wound it again.


    "What does it mean to stop counting? This is the secret of Qi transportation. If you don''t count, there won''t be any special breath and the effect will be lost. But now the effect is still there! " Qin Qingyin said.


    Qin Chu smiles. He''s just being polite. He knows that his overlord''s crown is effective and his status is still there.


    "Originally, I wanted to find a chance to compete with you, but now I can''t compete with you." Qin Yunluo said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing I can''t do. Maybe it''s very important, but if it''s not worthy of the name, I''d rather not wear it. My dignity doesn''t allow me to do that. What''s more, you don''t want a hypocritical member of the rosefinch family, do you Qin Chu smiles.


    Qin Yunluo clenched his right hand and stretched it out toward Qin Chu. Qin Chu also stretched out his fist and touched it.


    "Don''t say anything else. Just what you said just now, I admire Qin Yunluo. After the war, we have a fight. If we don''t fight for the hegemony, then we are too hypocritical!" Qin Yunluo said with a smile.


    "Maybe when the war is over, you will give up the idea of competing with me!" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Ha ha! Confident enough, I like it. " Qin Yunluo didn''t think Qin Chu was talking big. He could feel Qin Chu''s self-confidence. Moreover, Qin Chu was in the battle of life and death. He fought seven battles a day, seven kills a day. This was his ability.


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin left.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he wanted to start alchemy, but he had to fight tomorrow, so he had to give up.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu, accompanied by Qin Zhengfeng, went to Luoyun gorge and came to the battlefield.


    Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, there was a cry in the camp of the Zhuque saints. It has been confirmed that the early Qin Dynasty was the Zhuque people. It has been announced that the early Qin Dynasty was the lost blood of the Zhuque saints.


    At the foot of a shock, dust, Qin early body a fly, fell on the stage of life and death.


    In the golden Wonderland life and death battle platform, no one in the three fairyland palace is fighting. Their experts have not arrived yet. If they rashly come to the stage, they will die. So they have not gone to fight, but the real fairyland life and death battle platform is still fighting.


    A suquesheng clan fought three times in a row, and finally died together with his opponent. This made the early Qin Dynasty feel very painful. They were all his clansmen, bloody clansmen who fought to the last moment of their life for the family.


    He took out the coffin and infused the energy of immortality into the coffin. With a swing of his left hand, the coffin flew out and directly smashed the battle platform of life and death in fairyland to the ground!


    "If you don''t play the battle of life and death in fairyland, it''s too low-end to play the battle of life and death in fairyland! I stand here at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. I will fight as I want. No matter how many battles I have, I will not die or retreat! " When the coffin was placed on the side of the body, the early Qin Dynasty made a sound.


    No death, no retreat!


    No death, no retreat!


    This is not only the voice of the early Qin Dynasty, but also the voice of the Zhuque saints.


    Qin Tiannan''s face is ugly. He didn''t expect that things would come to this point. In order to stop the fall of his people, Qin had already forgotten the rule that he could step down after five games.


    "If you need to, start the group war, and nothing can happen in the early Qin Dynasty." The voice of Zhuque clan leader is remembered in the Shenhai of qintiannan.


    "Come on! Let me see the courage you want to move the rosefinch saint. Don''t let me look down on you Qin Chu looked coldly at the camp of Sanxian palace.


    "No death, no retreat, right? Come on, take this seat at all costs! " Sanxiangong half step Xianjun angry, he can''t let Qinchu a person broke sanxiangong camp momentum.


    With the order of sanxiangong banbu Xianjun, a member of jinxianjing in sanxiangong camp flew towards the battle platform of life and death.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master and the battle hidden in the Dantian were separated. The double ten series undead realm was suppressed and the body cutting technique was used. When they got close to the target, the left hand used the rosefinch claw to capture the sky, and directly grasped the other side''s neck. Then the right hand punched the other side''s forehead, directly breaking the Shenhai and the soul baby.


    One punch!


    "Next!" With his left hand swinging, after collecting the combat power items, Qin Chu looked at the camp of Sanxian palace.


    "Kill The men and horses of the sanxiangong camp are fighting again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t use the green spirit sword which was inserted on the ground. His left hand was immortal to break the territory fist or rosefinch to catch the heaven claw, and his right hand was heaven''s prison fighting fist. He killed with great force!


    In a moment, the three golden fairyland strongmen in Sanxian palace were killed by Qin Chu on the stage of life and death.


    Dyed the left hand of blood to grab two back to Yuan Dan to eat, Qin Chu looked to three fairy palace camp, "just local chicken and tile dog!"


    "Yes? That''s because I didn''t come! " A man appeared from the camp of the three immortals palace, with the breath of killing, and the breath of heaven and earth in the area where his body was."Be careful at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is the little master of the three immortals palace, and he is granted the royal way!" Qin Tiannan called to Qin Chu.


    "No matter what way, if we can''t get along with the rosefinch saint, his way will come to an end." The momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty began to ripple.


    "You die!" Feng Yudao came to power, and a golden spear appeared in the process of flying and stabbed it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Step forward, Qin Chu left hand toward the golden gun hit a fist, not die break domain fist!


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the scene of blood and flesh that everyone thought did not appear. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the fist of blood and flesh, Feng Yudao was shaken back, and his fist was just a white mark.


    The fight began. Feng Yudao, one of the young palace masters of the three immortals palace, was very powerful and could not get out of the gate some time ago. This time, he finally came to catch up with the battle.


    Feng Yudao''s body cultivation is also very successful. Although he is not as good as the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he has a high realm and profound immortal power, so he can meet the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Life and death on the stage, full of two people fighting figure.


    "Go to hell!" On the platform of the battle of life and death, there appeared two Fengyu Dao. He displayed his fighting division, which also held a golden spear.


    "Do you deserve me to die? I don''t want to waste my time with you The body vibrated, and two figures appeared on both sides of the body in the early Qin Dynasty. The fighting body and the flame energy body appeared, and then the suppression attack against fengyudao started. The attack of fengyudao was ignored by the early Qin Dynasty.


    When he was attacked by Qin''s own master, fighting body and flame energy, Feng Yu''s way couldn''t stand it. After his body was penetrated by the flame killing spirit of Qin''s flame energy body, he was beaten to spit blood by Qin''s burial coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s body flashed, released the coffin''s left hand, grasped Feng Yudao''s neck, and the green spirit sword of his right hand stabbed Feng Yudao''s eyebrow.


    Feng Yudao threw his spear, holding Qin Chu''s arm in one hand and Qingling sword in the other, to stop the attack of Qingling sword on Shenhai.


    "If you go to the battle of life and death, you will die!" The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty stabbed at Fengyu Dao''s eyebrow little by little. It was stronger than his body. Fengyu Dao was not good enough.


    At this time, Feng Yudao''s fighting was separated, burning energy and rushing towards Qin Chu''s back, which made Feng Yudao see hope.


    When the long sword of fighting division stabbed Qin Chu''s back, but did not shake Qin Chu''s body, Feng Yudao had fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 2028

    In Feng Yudao''s frightened eyes, the sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced through the Shenhai and annihilated his soul baby.


    After receiving the spoils of fengyudao, Qin Chu kicked the body of fengyudao down the battle platform of life and death.


    At this time, the back of the early Qin Dynasty was bleeding. Although he carried the energy blow of fengyudao battle, his back was still injured and two tendons were broken.


    With his arms closed, he pressed down slowly, and the Qi and blood in Qin Chu''s body began to boil, quickly recovering himself.


    With the full operation of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty, there appeared a strange image on his body. His left arm was full of energy plumes, his right arm was full of energy scales, and then the red smoke appeared on his head, straight into the sky.


    The essence of smoke, smoke, straight up the nine heavy sky!


    The Holy Family of rosefinch, the three immortals palace, and the people who watched the war were full of shock. The body appeared strange images, and the heaven and earth appeared strange images. It was only because of the achievements of the body cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qi and blood ran for two circles. After the wound recovered, Qin Chu shook his neck, and then took a few pills. If he had consumption, he would hurry to recover.


    "It''s exciting. Come on, let''s go on!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Qingling sword in his right hand trembled for a moment and made a clear sound, which went straight to the sky.


    Qingling sword is a weapon with spirit. It has reached the edge of advanced level and is now suppressed.


    It''s as if Qin sent people to fight at the end of the battle. At the beginning of the battle, they thought it was one of the three fierce fighting. In fact, they didn''t know that the most important factors that affected Qin''s fighting was the bloody fighting There is a war, the others are behind. It doesn''t matter if you are injured.


    I don''t know how many fights have been fought. The battle of life and death in golden Wonderland is full of blood. Every time Qin stepped, there was a muddy sound.


    "The sun is setting, armistice!" The moment the sun goes down, Qin Tiannan shouts out. He is afraid. He doesn''t believe in Qin Chu, but mainly worried that Qin Chu can''t afford it.


    With a swing of his right hand, after the green spirit sword entered the scabbard, Qin Chu looked at the three immortals palace, "tomorrow we will continue, who counsels who is the dog!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was met by the roar of the Zhuque holy people.


    All the rosefinch people know why the early Qin Dynasty forced themselves so miserably, just to cancel the battle platform of life and death in fairyland. They don''t want to see the people die in battle.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I gave up the idea of competition!" Qin Yunluo came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu reaches out his fist to touch Qin Yunluo, nods to Qin Qingyin, and then follows Qin Zhengfeng to leave Luoyun gorge.


    Along the way, Qin Zhengfeng scolded Qin Chu for disobedience and self assertion.


    "If you don''t do that, will you watch our true fairyland people die in battle and fall in front of us? They don''t have parents? No wife or children? " Qin Chu took a look at Qin Zhengfeng.


    After listening to Qin''s words, Qin Zhengfeng was stunned. He always thought that Qin''s temperament was very strong and cold, but now he understood that Qin''s iron blood was due to his inner tenderness.


    After returning to the residence, the early Qin Dynasty began to recover after taking pills, and the discussion in the zhuquesheng clan was about the battle of the early Qin Dynasty today.


    Qin Chu didn''t remember it, but some people remember that today, he fought 15 battles and killed 15 people without going down to the battle of life and death. All of them were strong, including the young master of Sanxian palace.


    In the main hall of the rosefinch, the head of the rosefinch clan and his wife were there. They didn''t show much before. They often appeared only after they appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. The silver haired rosefinch was also there.


    "Patriarch, Taishang, you didn''t come to the scene. The early Qin Dynasty was very domineering. It was not only the crushing of strength, but also the comprehensive crushing of momentum and aura. Sanxian palace was beaten without any temper!" Qin Tiannan is very excited.


    "Smoke, that''s the point. How can this guy''s body be cultivated?" He didn''t show up on the battlefield, but he explored his soul. Not only him, but also the head and wife of Zhuque clan are the soul force. They have to pay attention to the presence of people with top blood and holy bones.


    "Well I don''t know about Tiannan. I haven''t contacted him before. " Qin Tiannan stammered.


    "He has blood in his heart. He attaches great importance to the honor and disgrace of our rosefinch saints. He cares about the life and death of the people. He is crazy because he sees the people fall on the stage of life and death." The patriarch''s wife spoke.


    "It''s good to be young. We don''t see through life and death. We are numb. He has a clan in his heart, which is the most important thing. Will he be allowed to fight tomorrow? He is so strong, the other side must aim at him! " There was worry in the eyes of the rosefinch.


    "It should be no problem. Today''s battle is fierce. In fact, this guy has not been seriously injured. The clan leader thinks that he has not reached the limit. If nothing else, his holy bone skills have not been used. You might as well watch it again. If he can''t carry it, then start the war in full swing. Let''s also see what the fighting power of the old guys in the three immortals palace is." There was a sense of war in the head of the rosefinch clan.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu, accompanied by Qin Zhengfeng, went to the battlefield of Luoyun gorge.At this time, there were more people on the battlefield, not only the two sides of the war, but also a lot of onlookers, because the battle in the early Qin Dynasty had spread, and the golden fairyland practitioners with the potential of hegemony appeared, and everyone wanted to see them.


    With the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the Zhuque people roared and met them. The early Qin Dynasty has gained the respect of the Zhuque people. The most important thing is to care about their life and death. Why did they play so hard yesterday? It''s not for the sake that the members of the rosefinch Saint clan don''t fight and die on the platform of life and death in the real fairyland.


    Looking at the camp of suquesheng clan, Qin Chu''s body flashed and fell on the platform of life and death, then looked at the camp of Sanxian palace, "come on! Keep fighting. "


    "No death, no retreat?" The half step fairy king of the three immortals palace opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be shameful, use words to block me? If I answer you, if you don''t die or retreat, have you started the war of attrition and the war of self destruction? " Looking at banbu Xianjun in Sanxian palace, Qin Chu''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Dare you?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the half step fairy king of Sanxian palace blushed because he was right by Qin Chu.


    "I look down on you very much. How about Xianjun who has been cultivated half a step? He''s still rubbish." After laughing, Qin Chu began to scold him. If he didn''t want to be shameful, he wouldn''t give him face.


    "Are you afraid?" In order to kill Qin Chu, he is forbearing now.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "If I agree, do you think I''m young? But even if I''m young, it doesn''t matter if I promise you that I''ll explode myself. "


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Qin Tiannan yells at Qin Chu. Qin Chu always plays with things that frighten him. He is afraid!


    "Well, let them explode! Then they will understand that it''s naive. " Qin Chu shook his head.

 Chapter 2029

    With the nod of Qin Chu, the war of attrition and self explosion of Sanxian palace began.


    However, with the battle going on, the people of Sanxian palace were confused again. In the early Qin Dynasty, they didn''t play the war of attrition. The people of Sanxian Palace used the war of attrition. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were killed in direct violence mode, and they were not given the chance of attrition. As for the war of self explosion, it was even more nonsense. In the early Qin Dynasty, they had the defense of burying the coffin. Once the golden fairyland practitioners who fought in Sanxian palace exploded, the boundary was suppressed, and then they were killed Back, back to the coffin.


    The practitioners of golden fairyland are gorgeous, but they just make Qin Chu back a little, so they can''t make Qin Chu any better.


    When the other party self explodes, Qin Chu will take the opportunity to use the rosefinch claw to catch the other party''s flying treasures and cave treasures.


    By the time of the sixth battle in the early Qin Dynasty, banbu Xianjun in the three immortals palace knew why he said he was naive. The defense of the coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty was so terrible that it was useless to blow himself up. He just gave his head away.


    In the eighth battle, the people of the three immortals palace will not fight. They will not do the thing of giving their heads away. The most important thing is that the practitioners of the golden fairyland can''t afford it. If they are killed by the early Qin Dynasty, how can they fight the next war?


    When the other side didn''t fight, Qin Chu took out his own time and space, got the black boulder in the spring tide, and then meditated on it. The main reason was that the battle platform of life and death was full of blood, so he couldn''t meditate.


    The sun goes down and the battle of life and death ends.


    Back in the other courtyard, the early Qin Dynasty sorted out resources and fought for a day. His harvest was huge.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was sorting out the resources, Qin Tiannan came. He told him that the camp of sanxiangong had retreated for some distance.


    "What do they mean?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Retreat, that''s a truce! They can''t afford to play the platform of life and death. How many golden fairyland practitioners have you killed these days? They lost the war, they lost it Qin Tiannan''s face was full of excitement.


    "Good news. I can start alchemy." Qin Chu said.


    In recent days, Qin Chu''s heart is a little rough, that is, he has the material of golden Wonderland, and there is a lot of it, but he has no time to alchemy. He killed a lot of opponents in golden Wonderland. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got a lot of materials. Naturally, the materials accumulated by the practitioners of golden Wonderland were those of golden Wonderland.


    Later, Qin Tiannan made tea. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to make alchemy. He had the alchemy prescription of golden fairyland, and also had the cultivation of golden fairyland, so there was no problem in refining the alchemy of golden fairyland.


    The first batch of jinxianjing Xianyuan pill is the best. Qin Chu shakes his head and throws the pill directly to Qin Tiannan.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Tiannan Leng for a moment, the elixir of the golden elixir realm is so given to himself.


    "I only want the best pill!" Throw out a let Qin Tiannan surprised incomparable words, Qin began to continue alchemy.


    What shocked Qin Tiannan was still behind. It took three days for Qin Chuzhen to refine the best golden fairyland Xianyuan pill.


    After looking at it, Qin Chu was very satisfied, and then he continued to make alchemy.


    In Qin Tiannan''s shocked eyes, the golden fairyland elixir, the golden fairyland elixir and the golden fairyland healing elixir were refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After refining for nearly a month, Qin Chu stopped alchemy, then sighed, because he couldn''t produce the Qi blood pill of golden fairyland. He had used up Canglong''s essence and blood, and he was running out of Canglong''s Qi blood pill.


    "You are too fat, so many pills, why do you sigh?" Qin Tiannan despised Qin Chu.


    "Lack of materials, this is very helpless!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty cleaned up the alchemy furnace and said after washing his hands.


    "What materials do you need? I''ll find them for you, but you need to exchange them for pills!" Qin Tiannan is very excited. He looks at the pills of the early Qin Dynasty and is very jealous. He wants to dig out some for the family.


    "Golden fairyland, pure blood of demon." With these words, Qin Chu gave Qin Tiannan some healing pills from jinxianjing. Now it is during the war, and healing pills are very scarce.


    "Golden fairyland, pure blood essence of monster The hall of meritorious service is really not there. Ask the patriarch and the Supreme Master later. You''d better take back the pill first. " Leng after a while, Qin Tiannan will not give up the pill and handed to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughs and doesn''t take back the pills. "It''s not a trade. These pills are given to the family."


    After taking the best healing medicine given by Qin Chu, Qin Tiannan left. He was very excited because these pills can solve many problems.


    After seeing off Qin Tiannan, Qin Chu left xiaobie yard and went to a quiet place to rob Qingling sword. It was his own weapon, which was very important to him.


    When they learned that the best healing pill of jinxianjing was made in the early Qin Dynasty, the whole family of Zhuque saint was very happy. Qin Tiannan also said the materials needed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is a kind of advanced demon''s blood essence, and it''s not only one. The head of the Zhuque clan has a kind of bingluan''s blood essence, but also another rare kind of Yanhuang''s blood essence.


    Knowing the need of the early Qin Dynasty, the Zhuque clan leader came to the other courtyard where the early Qin Dynasty was located. The early Qin Dynasty just came back and was studying advanced weapons. Qingling sword, like the burial coffin, absorbed the essence of various materials, and then absorbed the essence of many high-level practitioners to complete the promotion, which was higher than the burial coffin. He went to the golden fairyland, mainly the golden fairyland where the early Qin Dynasty killed There are many."The golden Wonderland has weapons of spirit, which is very rare!" Seeing that Qingling sword was put into sheath at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuque patriarch opened his mouth.


    "Here comes the patriarch." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand to the ceremony.


    "The best healing pill you contributed to your family is very good. As long as you don''t die on the spot, you can basically live." The rosefinch patriarch sat down.


    "This is what the early Qin Dynasty should have done." Qin Chu took a teapot and poured a cup of tea for Zhuque clan leader.


    The head of Zhuque clan handed a cave treasure to Qin Chu, "there is bingluan''s blood essence, which is the peak of golden fairyland. A long time ago, it came to a stronghold of Zhuque Saint clan and was killed by us. As for Yanhuang''s blood essence, it was acquired by the ancestors of the clan by chance. You should not use it carefully, because it is an immortal and ancient thing, and it was acquired in the tide of time and space. Yanhuang is a member of huangzu One pulse, the history of existence is too long, there is a world born with them, the energy contained in Yanhuang''s essence and blood is very terrible, if you are not careful, you will hurt yourself


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Zhuque clan leader left without any request. This is the elder''s demeanor. He didn''t want any return.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t take advantage of it. Next, he made a lot of healing medicine for the Holy Family of rosefinch, including the real fairyland and the golden fairyland.


    Qin Tiannan is very happy. He is in charge of the hall of meritorious service. Now there is no shortage of pills in the hall of meritorious service. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were made for free.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very comfortable, but the Haotian area was in chaos, because there was a sign of the birth of the golden fairyland tyrant. Who? Qin Chu! In the golden wonderland of life and death on the stage of fighting dozens of unbeaten, this is the posture of the overlord, he wears the overlord crown, wrapped with red silk, not everyone can recognize.


    It''s also cool to belong to the suquesheng clan, because the three immortals palace is afraid of being beaten. Recently, they have been afraid of anything. This is the change after the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2030

    Because it was a state of truce for the time being, after refining the pills, the early Qin Dynasty, which had nothing to do, began to practice at ease.


    Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng sometimes come to other homes at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to sit down. The head of Zhuque clan and Mrs. Zhuque have also visited the beginning of Qin Dynasty several times. They regard the beginning of Qin Dynasty as a descendant. They just come here to see if it''s used to, and they don''t have any requirements.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very stable. Most of the time, it was a state of cultivation. When someone came to another hospital, Qin officials would inform Qin Chu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin came. They took Qin Chu around Zhuque holy mountain and told Qin Chu about the history of Zhuque holy people and the glory of Zhuque holy people.


    The inheritance of zhuquesheng is very long, and the genealogical records are not clear.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what kind of Zhuque family did you come from? Are you homesick?" While resting in a pavilion, Qin Qingyin asks.


    "Homesick, but can''t go back!" In his mind, Qin Chu told Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin about the world of Qiwu, about the Holy Family of Zhuque, and about the crisis suffered by the Holy Family of Zhuque.


    "It''s not the same world. It''s a little difficult to go back, but it doesn''t matter. When you come to Haotian District, when you come to Zhuque Saint clan, you come back home. My grandparents said, "if we dare to bully you, let''s guard the mountain gate for a hundred years." Qin Qingyin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I can see that you are very tolerant of me and don''t exclude me at all. That''s why I stay! " Qin Chu smiles.


    "You don''t want to run. It''s not easy for the rosefinch family. We used to have seven sons and daughters, but now we are the only two." Qin Yunluo''s voice is a little low.


    Qin Chu frowned, "why? What''s the advantage of fighting like this to the three immortals palace? "


    "I don''t know. The three immortals palace is a little crazy. The war started thousands of years ago, after the three immortals palace had two more supreme Lords. No one knows the details." Qin Yunluo shook his head.


    "If there is a fight, kill it! Perhaps only the baptism of blood and fire can make us rosefinch saints stand more firmly! " Qin Chu waved his arm.


    After separated from Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin, Qin Chu came to the hall of meritorious service and took a look at Qin Tiannan.


    Qin Tiannan was very happy to meet Qin Chu. He introduced the hall of meritorious service to Qin Chu and the importance of Zhuque tripod.


    The rosefinch tripod is the top secret of the hall of meritorious service and the secret of space.


    "That Jiang Yu can''t open, because he is not the blood of Zhuque saint, and you don''t have the mind to occupy, so you don''t understand." Qin Tiannan said to Qin Chu.


    "At that time, I thought that the secret treasure of Zhuque Saint could not be exported, but I didn''t think of anything else. By the way, I have been to Zhuque saint for a long time. I should go to see the clan leader and his wife. They have seen me. As a younger generation, I don''t know how to go to see them." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Tiannan nodded, and then took Qin Chu to a peak sealed by array in zhuquesheng mountain.


    In front of an attic in the mountain peak, Qin Chu met Zhuque patriarch and his wife.


    "My younger generation, Qin Chu, meet the patriarch and his wife." Seeing the head and wife of Zhuque clan, Qin Chu bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "Good boy, don''t be polite. Sit down! Tiannan, you also sit The patriarch''s wife spoke.


    Qin Chu didn''t sit down, but took out the tea set, took out the good tea donghuaqing gave him, and began to make tea.


    "Madam, don''t you feel that the child has a strong sense of luck. After he came to the rosefinch family, the situation of the war immediately changed, and the fortune and the number of breath of the rosefinch family may have changed." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, looking at the hair crown on the head of Qin Dynasty, the head of Zhuque clan opened his mouth.


    "I can feel some, but I didn''t think about it. How did you come to reincarnation fairyland, my child?" The patriarch''s wife looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After looking around and making sure that only Zhuque clan leader and his wife, as well as Qin Tiannan, were in this area, Qin Chu said that he had broken through the road to heaven.


    "You''ve crossed the road to heaven?" The head of Zhuque clan and his wife were shocked.


    "Well! This is my secret. For this secret, the ancestors of the human race who turned into the magic pillar even erased the memory of others. The clan leader and his wife were not outsiders, so Qin Chu dared to say it. " Qin Chu said.


    Zhuque patriarch looked at Qin Tiannan, "this matter will stop."


    "Tiannan understands." Qin Tiannan nodded to the head of Zhuque clan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t mention it to anyone, because it will be criticized. According to historical records, every practitioner who has crossed the road to heaven will have great achievements if he doesn''t fall." The head of the rosefinch clan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ve been keeping it from you all the time. I kept it from you when I was in tianwu world, and I kept it from you when I came to reincarnation fairyland."


    At this time, the patriarch''s wife looked at Qin Chu, "in tianwu world, what do you hide? It''s just an intermediate world."


    "That The younger generation came out of the small world. It was also an intermediate world after passing through the Tongtian road. It was also because he had passed through the Tongtian road and got the special Daoyun reward from the Tongtian Road, so the road of cultivation was smooth all the time! " Qin Chu stammered, because he talked a little too much and revealed the secret."You have to be steady, because if you are not careful, you will be doomed! This is a cannibal world. For the sake of the rise of the race, the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups in the fairyland try their best to attack other races. If people know about you, the rosefinch saint will be attacked by the crowd, and I can''t protect you! " The head of the rosefinch clan said.


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The edge of the sword comes from sharpening! The more you experience, the more solid you grow up. Young people in our family should be like you. " The patriarch''s wife looked at Qin Chu and said.


    In the chat, Qin Chu thought of a thing. Zhuque patriarch and his wife are well-informed people. Maybe they know about the flying feather palace in the West China Sea area.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu looked at Zhuque clan leader and his wife, "clan leader and his wife know flying feather palace in Xihua sea area?"


    "I know. What do you want to ask them?" The rosefinch clan chief frowned.


    "I''ve heard some of them, so I''m going to get to know them." Qin Chu did not tell the truth, because some things are not suitable to say.


    "Don''t mess with me, young man. The flying feather palace in Xihua sea area can''t be provoked. It''s a big power. The leader of flying feather palace is the youngest one of the hundred families in the fairyland. She once practiced the merciless way. She entered the way by killing mercilessly. After entering the power, she began to practice the sentimental way. The devil knows what she''s like now. The ancestors of our family have some friendship with her, But the ancestors have been gone for many years Zhuque clan leader said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2031

    "Enter the Tao with ruthlessness?" Qin Chu was stunned.


    "Yes, she once went into the immortal devil battlefield alone and rose up in the killing. For a while, she killed the immortal and killed the devil. Because of her strong strength, no one provoked her even if she killed all the people in the immortal world. After returning from the immortal devil battlefield, she became a practitioner of the great power realm, and never appeared again. It''s said that the merciless way is flawed, and she began to change to the sentimental way. The things in the middle will not be known to outsiders. " Zhuque patriarch patiently explained to Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you swept the golden fairyland at your present age. It''s amazing. But on top of the golden fairyland, there are still half steps of fairy king, fairy king, and powerful realm. There is also war in Xianjun''s power, because Xianjun has deterrent power, but the deterrent power is not enough, but the powerful realm is different. Every powerful realm is a great power, and they can easily wipe out a force, so there are few forces in the powerful realm to fight. " The patriarch''s wife took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Tiannan and some silly Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused. If shangshuyu''s real master was the master of Feiyu palace, he was the practitioner of the great power realm. It was terrible. How could he solve it? If they find him, one finger can crush him to death.


    "Of course, there are powerful immortal kings who can carry the powerful. The old Sansheng used to have a set of Sansheng sword skills all over the world. He used to fight against the powerful with the immortal realm. Unfortunately, he was surrounded and killed by the powerful of the demons outside the country in the immortal devil battlefield. Not to mention these, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are now steadily cultivating to the peak of golden fairyland, and then talk about other things. As for the present battle You may or may not take part in the war. " Zhuque patriarch reminds Qin Chu.


    After staying for a while in the residence of Zhuque clan leader and his wife, Qin Chu and Qin Tiannan left.


    After separated from Qin Tiannan, he went back to the other courtyard where he lived. Qin Chu fell into a deep meditation. According to the Zhuque patriarch and the patriarch''s wife, shangshuyu''s real master is probably a practitioner of the great power realm. Otherwise, shangshuyu would not keep on saying nothing. If he wants to compete with the Feiyu palace master, he should have the strength of the Immortal King at least. If he doesn''t have the strength of the Immortal King, he will protect him I can''t go to Shuyu.


    He was a little depressed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened a jar of wine for himself, drinking and thinking. Now he was faced with a big problem. Once the master of flying feather palace came to him, the suquesheng clan could not protect him, and there was no reason to protect him. If the master of flying feather palace solved the problem of Tao, the outsider could not intervene. As a husband of shangshuyu, he could intervene, but he had no power to intervene.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Qin went to practice. After he got bingluan''s essence and blood, he had refined bingluan''s Qi and blood pill in the golden fairyland, so the cultivation of body, xianyuanli and xianhunli could go on smoothly.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, the head of Zhuque clan and his wife had tea.


    "Madam, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty is not simple. As a young man, he has broken through the road to heaven twice. The most important thing is that he is very prosperous and powerful." The head of the rosefinch clan said.


    "He is an invincible overlord cultivator of the same level. When he comes down strongly, his momentum and luck gradually develop. By the way, husband, don''t you think he has something in mind? I don''t think he will inquire about the flying feather palace in the West China Sea area for no reason. There should be something he didn''t say. " The wife of Zhuque clan chief said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We explained the interests to him. He should know the importance. He can go out and survive alone. He is not a brainless person. He will analyze and measure some things." Zhuque patriarch said, some things he also thought about.


    On this day, the war in Luoyun gorge started again. Qin Chu and Qin Tiannan got the news and rushed to the battlefield.


    When he got to the battlefield, he killed him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was a member of the Zhuque family. The Zhuque family had a war, so he had to fight.


    The group battle is crazy. A corpse falls from the air. Qin Chu is targeted and besieged by the members of jinxianjing in Sanxian palace. But it''s useless. Qin Chu''s speed is fast, so it''s impossible to encircle and kill. Every counterattack of Qin Chu is fatal.


    It took half a day for the war to end. Because on the stage of life and death, the people and horses in the golden fairyland of the three fairyland were seriously damaged, so the battle was a loss for the three fairyland camp.


    After the war, the early Qin Dynasty gave Qin Yunluo a healing pill. Because Qin Yunluo was injured, he was the son of the Zhuque Saint family and was also targeted.


    "How''s it going?" After taking pills for Qin Yunluo, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s no big deal, just a little depressed. Being beaten half to death is not as much as you." Wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, Qin Yunluo said.


    "Because you are the son of the rosefinch family! It''s worth more to kill you than to kill me. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You''re a bit of a Schadenfreude," he said Qin Yunluo said helplessly that he knew that the early Qin Dynasty was also targeted. The fact is that his combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty. No matter it''s single war or group war, the early Qin Dynasty is very good at it.


    At the end of the war, he withdrew at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When there was a battle, he would take part in it. When there was no battle, he would return. He didn''t fight for status or honor, because he didn''t want to get anything. He just wanted to do his duty as a Suzaku saint. As for the position of son, he didn''t care at all.


    Strong strength, act very low-key, this is the zhuquesheng people''s evaluation of the early Qin Dynasty.The high-level of Sanxian palace was a little agitated because they could not open the war situation. Whether it was the battle platform of life and death, or the group war, they were all at a disadvantage. Everything had changed since the early Qin Dynasty. When the early Qin Dynasty appeared, the advantage of the war situation was not in Sanxian palace. They can only gather people and build up momentum to prepare for the next war.


    The situation has stabilized for the time being. It has been a thousand years of war. The pace of war is not very fast.


    In a stable situation, Qin Chu stayed in a quiet courtyard for four months. After the fourth month, he moved to another place, because the zhuquesheng family had arranged a new residence for him. It was a separate peak in the zhuquesheng mountain, which was the standard of Saint son and Saint daughter. In order to be quiet, it was also a peace of mind for the zhuquesheng family. After Qin Chu lived, Qin Zhengfeng also arranged a maid.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every time he practiced for a period of time, he would come out to refine some pills, which was for the Zhuque Saint family.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no charge for refining pills for the family. It was all for the family. However, Qin Tiannan was very reliable. After refining pills for the family, he would give some materials as compensation.


    Time slipped away. When Qin relaxed, he got a message, which was from Mozong.


    After coming to reincarnation fairyland, when the early Qin Dynasty collected information, he paid special attention to the news of Mozong, but he didn''t get it. I didn''t expect to get the news of Mozong now.


    To be exact, it''s the news of Mozong''s birth. In the past few years, Mozong has been in a state of seclusion. Now he is born, and he is strong.


    Because the news of the region under the jurisdiction of emperor xuanmo was very shocking.

 Chapter 2032

    Mozong used to be a big sect, but he became a recluse a few years ago, and his territory was occupied by various small forces. Now when they come back, they clean up and completely recover their territory.


    The area where Mozong is located is called Beihuang area, near Beishan area.


    There are three forces in Beishan area: zaohuamen, Beishan family and tianyuanzong. After Mozong was born, he became the overlord of Beihuang area, because Mozong had Immortal King.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he wanted to know what was in charge of Mozong, whether it was the Mohist lineage, and whether it had anything to do with the black prison master''s son Mo Tianchen. However, the news was limited, and the details were not transmitted.


    After taking out the map and looking at it, Qin Chu felt that he had crossed the Tongtian Road, and it was reasonable to come to Beishan area, because Beishan area was close to Beihuang area, so it was normal for him to come to the edge of Beishan area, close to Beihuang area.


    Although he got the news from Mozong, Qin Chu felt that he still wanted to be stable. No matter what he wanted to do, his strength was fundamental. No matter it was shangshuyu''s own affairs, Mozong''s affairs, or the war of Zhuque saint, he had no strength to solve it.


    After calming down for a while, Qin Chu continued to practice.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was an outsider, but he was not excluded. The whole family respected him, mainly because he made great contributions to the family.


    Usually, no one bothers Qin Chu. Qin Tiannan and Qin Zhengfeng sometimes come to communicate with Qin Chu. This is the explanation of the clan leader and his wife. They don''t want Qin Chu to feel left out.


    That day, when Qin Chu stopped practicing and relaxed, Qin officials told Qin Chu that he needed to survive.


    Some time ago, the early Qin Dynasty experienced many battles, which provided some materials for the burial coffin. The burial coffin absorbed the essence of the materials and successfully reached the peak of the real fairyland. Now it is time to make a breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the other courtyard, left Zhuque holy mountain, and went to the wasteland area to let Qin officials break through the advanced stage.


    Eat a lot of material, Qin Guan successfully completed the promotion, thunder robbery did not threaten him.


    After the promotion of burial coffin, the weapons and armor of the early Qin Dynasty reached the golden Wonderland.


    Qin Chu, who was in a good mood, returned to Zhuque holy mountain. When he returned to another courtyard, he saw the patriarch''s wife.


    "Yes, madam!" Qin Chu bows to his wife.


    "You''re welcome. I''m here to tell you that the patriarch and the supreme are closed. You can go to my seat if you have something to do." The patriarch''s wife looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu expressed his thanks and made a pot of tea.


    "If there''s anyone in the clan who can''t get along with you, or who dares to bully you, you can go directly to my seat and take Zhuque holy mountain as your home." After drinking a cup of tea and telling Qin Chu, the patriarch''s wife left.


    The head of the Qin clan was more moved by his grievance than by his wife.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinzhao came back from the outside.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at Zhuque holy mountain, he released the little golden claw.


    In the Holy Family of rosefinch, little golden claw belongs to the totem of ancient rosefinch, so it''s not dangerous at all. It''s popular everywhere. The female disciples of the Holy Family of rosefinch like to feed delicious food, comb feathers and so on. When they get to the holy mountain of rosefinch, little golden claw really goes home, not to mention the early Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking a jar of wine for xiaojinzhao, Qin entered the coffin and began to practice.


    The former courtyard was close to the residence of other people. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin officials were not allowed to absorb the aura. Now they live alone on a mountain, so they have no scruples. This mountain is only his. There is no problem with the rich and thin aura, which does not affect other people.


    After the Qin official absorbed the aura, the aura became strong in the cultivation area of the burial coffin world. This cultivation environment was very luxurious for ordinary practitioners, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty felt that it was not enough. He had the resources of elixir, so he took elixir and the assistance of burial coffin to improve his cultivation at the fastest speed.


    The demon Qing looked at her and didn''t dare to speak. The momentum of the early Qin Dynasty could crush her.


    This time, the truce between Zhuque saint and Sanxian palace lasted for a long time and lasted for more than a year.


    For more than a year, the early Qin Dynasty only went out of the gate once and made some pills for the hall of meritorious service. The rest of the time was in the state of closed cultivation.


    After more than a year of cultivation, some pills were consumed. The accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty improved a lot, and the breath was much deeper than before.


    Feeling a little tired, Qin Chu left the pass.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin came to the peak where Qin was.


    "Qin Chu, you are too lonely. You should go out for a walk." Qin Qingyin said.


    "I want to practice! How is the war going? What happened to those people in the three immortals palace? " Qin Chu asked while making tea.


    "It''s much quieter than before. The main reason is that on the stage of life and death a year ago, the members of golden fairyland lost a lot. In the group war, they suffered losses from the battle with us rosefinch saints. On the stage of life and death, they didn''t dare to fight, so they are more embarrassed now. We rosefinch saints are seeking stability now, so we don''t fight with them." Qin Yunluo said.


    "But they pushed us near the holy mountain of rosefinch. Don''t we fight it out?" Qin Chu began to ask, he felt that this is more depressed, has been passive."For the time being, retreat first. This is the meaning of the patriarch and the supreme. Because they have the chance to break through to the great power realm and solve the war, they will not fight with them until they have to. Moreover, their intentions are still unclear." Qin Yunluo said to Qin Chu that he was the son of Zhuque sage, so he knew more.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he nodded to show that he understood that the zhuquesheng had hope, so he didn''t want to fight with sanxiangong. Most of the three immortal palaces were affiliated forces, while the zhuquesheng were their own people, and they didn''t want to lose.


    After a little exchange, Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin left. They were not envious of Qin Chu''s birth and became the Holy Son. They admired Qin Chu very much, because when the holy family needed it, Qin Chu didn''t step back. They really paid for the Holy Family and fought with blood and life.


    After Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin left, Qin Chu arrived at the hall of meritorious service, communicating with Qin Tiannan and refining alchemy.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I thank you for your help. After you return to the holy mountain, the problem of pills for the Zhuque holy people is no longer a problem. The special healing medicine is too effective. In the war, the best healing pill means saving lives." Qin Tiannan said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s just a matter of consuming some time. Don''t mention it to the clan elders. Although I''m not from the reincarnation immortal world, we all have the same blood in our bodies." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is one more thing. The patriarch, his wife and the Supreme Master are worried about how much you think. They haven''t asked you. I''m familiar with you, so I venture to ask, what''s the status of your holy bone? Don''t answer if you are inconvenient! " After much consideration, Qin Tiannan opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2033

    "Holy bone There''s nothing I can''t say. The holy bone was formed when I was young. Later, I practiced two kinds of special sword Qi. After fusing with the holy bone, I got the holy bone sword Qi now. I don''t use it very much, unless the opponent is hard to kill. " Qin Chu said.


    "What effect?" Qin Tiannan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Break defense, annihilate Qi and blood, after hitting, the other side is basically out of play." Qin Chu said with a smile that he was not exaggerating. He was hit by his reincarnation sword Qi, and almost had no good result.


    "Don''t expose easily, reincarnation fairyland is too chaotic, killing and plundering, destroying other people''s talents, reducing the threat, and so on. Everything is possible." Qin Tiannan reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "thank you for reminding me, Qin Chu remembered."


    While alchemy while chatting, the beginning of Qin Dynasty should be relaxed, Qin Tiannan drinking tea, enjoying the alchemy skills of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is a kind of enjoyment.


    Sometimes other elders and clansmen would come and bring some good wine and tea to Qin Chu.


    He refined some pills. After Qin Chu left, Qin Tiannan went to the interior of Zhuque holy mountain, met the patriarch''s wife and talked about the sacred bones of Qin Chu.


    "I''ll go to see it another day, but there are too few records about the sacred bones in our family. If only our ancestors were here, they could instruct the early Qin Dynasty to practice." Said the patriarch''s wife.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for himself. He felt that the people of Zhuque holy family were very generous. The Emperor Qin family of tianwu world was the same as the Zhuque holy family of this reincarnation world. It was a correct decision for him to come to Zhuque holy mountain. There was a crisis in the battle of life and death, but it also brought him enough resources for the rise. Now he is not worried about the elixir His, in golden Wonderland is enough.


    Qin Chu was a little worried about his wife. In fact, it would be safer to take his wife to zhuquesheng mountain for living. However, thinking that his wife wanted to be independent, Qin Chu gave up the idea of picking up someone. In that small town, his wife should live a more comfortable life. As for the danger, Qin Chu thought that it should be no problem. It was quite remote and there were no experts. Moreover, he would soon be able to go to Shuyu Entering the realm of immortals, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou are not bad at fighting.


    After stabilizing himself, he thought for a moment, and arrived at the library of Zhuque saint in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here comes the son." The clan elder who guards the library greets Qin Chu with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a newcomer of the suquesheng clan, but he had a great reputation. Moreover, the elders knew that he was one of the holy sons.


    In the rosefinch Saint family, the son and the daughter have a high status. They are higher than others except the supreme, the patriarch and the elder. Of course, the patriarch''s wife is special. She is the Immortal King herself, which is equal to the patriarch.


    "Qin first met the old people of the clan. He came here not to read any ancient books on Kung Fu, but to read some notes about history and biographies." Qin Chu bows to the clan elder who guards the library. He knows that this clan elder is the same generation as Qin Tiannan, called Qin Tianxing.


    "The son is very kind. In our Zhuque family, the son and the daughter can borrow all the classics except for the top forbidden area. As for the forbidden area, some skills are taboo or have disadvantages, which are inconvenient to practice." Qin Tianxing said.


    Bowing to Qin Tianxing, Qin Chu entered the library and began to study some biographies, some ancient and ancient war notes, and some classical records about reincarnation fairyland and the outside world.


    In this case, Qin Tianxing was very puzzled. What was the beginning of Qin Dynasty doing? What he doesn''t know is that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t really want to study Kung Fu. He was greedy for more than he could chew. His kung fu has already been formed. It''s enough for him to practice the heat. Of course, he also has a pursuit in his heart. For example, the Sansheng old man''s Sansheng sword, if he gets the Sansheng old man''s Sansheng sword, plus his previously practiced killing sword and wusheng sword, then Sansheng sword will be complete However, Sansheng fell on the battlefield of immortals and demons, and there was no clan inheritance and descendants left, which made the early Qin Dynasty more helpless.


    With the reading of some classics and letters, the early Qin Dynasty had some understanding of reincarnation fairyland.


    The reincarnation fairyland is vast and has countless races. The hundred tribes in the fairyland are just a name. As for the regional division, there are more areas, such as Beishan area, Beihuang area, Tianjiang area and Haotian area. There are no less than 100 reincarnation fairyland areas, and Haotian area is just a top ranking area.


    The early Qin Dynasty also saw the records of some powerful people. He saw the records of the seven great heavenly kings and the heavenly spirits. They were all powerful people in the realm of great power, but they all fell into the long river of history.


    After the fall of the seven Jue emperor, he incarnated into the undead sea. Now the undead sea is still there. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that he had a chance to go to the undead sea. The undead scroll accompanied him all the time and protected his God sea. Undead immortal body was his invincible card of the same level. It was necessary for him to worship and create the undead immortal seven Jue emperor.


    After staying in the library for more than half a month and watching a lot of classics and letters, the early Qin Dynasty knew more about some things.


    After leaving Qin Tianxing a jar of wine, he went back to his peak.


    Soon after Qin''s departure, Qin Tianxing went to neifeng and met the patriarch''s wife.


    Bowing to the patriarch''s wife, Qin Tianxing tells the story of his going to the library at the beginning of Qin Dynasty."Madam, it''s not a big deal, but he doesn''t see how to practice. Is there any worry in his heart?" Qin Tianxing spoke.


    "I don''t think so? Let''s go for a walk and have a look at this little guy. He''s just adorable! " With a smile on her face, the patriarch''s wife got up and left the attic.


    Standing in front of the attic, Qin Chu was in a trance. When he saw the arrival of the patriarch''s wife, he bowed himself to the ceremony. For this kind woman who was very protective of himself, he respected her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Make a pot of tea and sit with me for a while." The patriarch''s wife smiles at Qin Chu.


    After sitting down, the patriarch''s wife looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "why don''t you go to the library and look at the ancient books of Gongfa? We rosefinch saints still include a lot of unique classics. "


    "I know that if I don''t look at the classics, it''s not that I don''t look down on the classics, but that I feel that I have enough skills to practice. If I want to be greedy, it''s better to master the past skills." Qin Chu said.


    "Well? That''s a good idea! My mood is high enough. I''d like to see the skills you practiced in the past, such as your holy bone sword Qi. If you don''t mind, maybe I can give you some advice. " Said the patriarch''s wife.


    "Madam, if you want to see it, then at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you will show it to Madam, and please give her some advice." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged his wife.

 Chapter 2034

    "Well, come on, let''s see what you have practiced." The patriarch''s wife nodded to Qin Chu.


    Bowing to the patriarch''s wife, Qin Chu went to the open space in front of the attic, and then displayed the ten immortal realms, "madam, this is the ten immortal realms."


    Looking at the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife''s eyes narrowed, "do you have the attributes of death, space and blood in the boundary of the ten lineages?"


    "Yes, I woke up to the realm of blood before and became the realm of blood after entering the realm of immortals." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Your boundary is highly compatible with the heaven and earth, far beyond other people''s boundary. Maybe this is the reward for you to cross the road to heaven." The patriarch''s wife nodded her head with admiration. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a fire in the realm of cultivation, which was far superior to other golden fairyland practitioners. It can be said that it reached the goal of crushing.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty used the emperor''s Tiangang armor, "about defense, and this emperor''s Tiangang armor, which was taught by an older generation. The younger generation made some changes to make this energy armor fit themselves better, but it didn''t use much at ordinary times."


    "Not bad, not bad! This energy armor is very creative. Why not use it? " The patriarch''s wife nodded and then said she didn''t understand.


    "The body of the younger generation is golden fairyland. The general attack can''t hurt the younger generation after being distorted and offset by the ten series boundary. What''s more, the battles experienced by the younger generation are mostly leapfrog challenges or group battles. They can''t consume too much energy. They have to calculate how to use it. " Qin Chu explained why he didn''t use Wuhuang Tiangang armor very much.


    "The domineering ten series realm and the domineering body strength are really enough!" The patriarch''s wife nodded. She thought what Qin Chu said was reasonable.


    Later, the body method was used in the early Qin Dynasty. The cutting body method with spatial attribute was too fast, and the space was cut out with a hissing sound.


    "You''re not a space practitioner, you can''t play it. It''s great!" The patriarch''s wife clapped her hands.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword techniques of killing immortals and killing immortals were used.


    "The changed Sansheng sword technique is not right!" After seeing the swordsmanship of the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife stood up.


    "No, it''s just a part of Sansheng sword technique. I changed the killing sword technique and wusheng sword technique for a while, but I didn''t get the dead sword technique." Qin Chu said that he didn''t expect the patriarch''s wife to know Sansheng sword.


    With a sigh, the patriarch''s wife sat down, "incomplete At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have a chance to complete Sansheng sword technique. "


    "I will. When my accomplishments are improved, I will go to the immortal devil battlefield." Qin Chu said.


    "The matter of going to the immortal devil battlefield must be agreed by the clan leader and the Supreme Master! As for Sansheng sword technique, it is meaningful to me, because Sansheng is my father''s elder brother. I want to call him uncle. I don''t want his inheritance broken. " The patriarch''s wife said to Qin Chu.


    "I will try my best!" Qin Chu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the patriarch''s wife had something to do with Sansheng.


    At the end of the sword technique, the early Qin Dynasty used his own fighting body and fire energy body, all carrying weapons.


    "Ninety percent of the fighting power is divided into flesh and blood. How can you still cultivate the secret of not passing on of Mozong''s lineage?" After looking at the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife was shocked.


    Qin Chu divided the fight into two parts and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later, and it''s also related to some things I did when I was a child."


    Later, Qin Chu told the patriarch''s wife in detail that when he was a child, he was separated from his family and brought up by Mo Tianchen, the master of the black prison.


    "We are not related by blood, but in my heart, he is just like my grandfather. He asked me to inquire about Mozong''s news after I arrived at reincarnation fairyland, but I didn''t understand my own affairs. I got Mozong''s news some time ago, but it''s not complete." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not easy for you. Your skill is very orthodox and there is no possibility of stealing. So it''s impossible for Mozong to ask for a crime. I''ll help you to inquire about Mozong''s affairs. This kind of behavior is not authentic." Looking at Qin Chu, the eyes of the patriarch''s wife are full of heartache. It was not easy when Qin Chu was a child.


    "Thank you, ma''am!" Qin Chu took a teapot and poured a pot of tea for the patriarch''s wife.


    "Who told you to sit down? Hurry up. Let''s have a look at all the other tricks. " Looking at Qin Chu sitting down, the patriarch''s wife glared at Qin Chu.


    After standing up, Qin Chu put on his immortal and God breaking fist, and then put on his soul attack.


    "Madam, I''m done with my performance, and there will be no more unique skills." Qin Chu said after looking at the patriarch''s wife.


    "Show me the unique skill of holy bone. We rosefinch holy people, only the ancestors of the powerful realm have holy bone. Let me see what happened to your holy bone." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife was a little anxious.


    Qin Shengsheng shakes his body and calms his mind.


    With the reincarnation of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, the ancient, vicissitudes, magnificent, vast and devoid of all the breath, filled this area.The sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone draws an arc in the air, runs through an ancient tree, and then returns to the body of the early Qin Dynasty. As for the clan leader''s energy hand, it is directly penetrated.


    The patriarch''s wife''s eyes are dignified, and the Immortal King''s energy hand is unimpeded.


    "How did you practice it?" After a while of meditation, the patriarch''s wife asked.


    "The younger generation condenses the sword Qi of killing and non living, and then integrates them into the holy bone. Then they have the sword Qi of reincarnation holy bone, which can annihilate life and blood." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    "You are practicing recklessly. Everything you cultivate is against the heaven. After a while, I find that I can''t tell you what to cultivate." With a sigh, the patriarch''s wife gave a bitter smile, because the unique skills of the early Qin Dynasty were very mature, and now the power was not enough, because the realm was low, not the unique skills.


    "Madam, you can think about it and see where there are flaws in the younger generation." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged his wife.


    "It''s OK. What you lack now is time, what you need to do is growth, and the idea of going to the immortal devil battlefield. Put it away, there are all foreign demons in the immortal devil battlefield, and the foreign demons are extremely cruel. You young people will be scared when you see them. They are not suitable for you. As for the incomplete part of Sansheng sword, I''ll talk about it later." Looking at Qin Chu, the patriarch''s wife said that she didn''t want Qin Chu to take risks.

 Chapter 2035

    "Madam, the younger generation of the foreign demons killed a lot. When they were in the xuanhuang world, the foreign demons invaded and were killed by the younger generation and the practitioners of the xuanhuang world. The war was very fierce, and half of the xuanhuang world was occupied. Of course, for Madame, it''s lower end. It''s all foreign demons in the holy empire. " Qin Chu said.


    "Have you ever come into contact with foreign demons?" The patriarch''s wife was a little surprised.


    "Yes, there are too many battles. I still have an enemy. She has gone to the demons outside the country, and I must kill her!" When Qin Chu spoke, he thought of Huangfu Ji.


    "You also have enemies of demons outside your country. They hurt people around you?" The patriarch''s wife looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu talked about Huangfu Ji''s despicable behavior. Of course, for Huangfu Jue, Qin Chu only said that he had supported his predecessors and that he was the leader of Dahuang palace.


    "It''s a little too mean." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the patriarch''s wife began to scold.


    "It''s strange that this despicable woman was a Terran before, but later she became an alien demon!" Qin Chu said what he didn''t understand.


    "It''s no surprise. Maybe we have gained some inheritance, or our blood has changed. A person who has no bottom line or belief will do anything. When you meet the demons, you have to know that you have nothing to do with the demons or the immortals The patriarch''s wife said to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, the patriarch''s wife left. She knew more about Qin Chu.


    The more she understood, the more she felt that the beginning of Qin was amazing. In terms of experience and strength, the beginning of Qin completely crushed other holy sons and daughters. In addition, from the narration of the beginning of Qin, she also felt the style of life and work of the beginning of Qin!


    The patriarch''s wife said to help him find out about Mozong. Qin Chu didn''t bother about it any more. He entered the coffin and began a new wave of cultivation.


    After returning to the peak where she lived and looking at the closed cave of Zhuque patriarch, the patriarch''s wife retreated again. She wanted to tell her husband about the early Qin Dynasty, but now she had no chance, so she had to help him according to the situation.


    When the patriarch''s wife arrived at the library, she began to look for the classics, which were complementary to the skills of the early Qin Dynasty. But after a while, she found that Bai busi was right that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t look for the skills, because his skills were really perfect.


    After thinking about it for a while, the patriarch''s wife went to the hall of meritorious service to explain to Qin Tiannan and prepare some materials. Later, she personally promoted the weapons and secret treasures of the early Qin Dynasty. She knew that the weapons and secret treasures of the early Qin Dynasty were OK, but the level of separate weapons was not enough.


    "I''ll let my master know if there''s something wrong in his closed door practice." Qin Tiannan prepared the materials. When he arrived at the peak of the early Qin Dynasty, the Qin officials appeared. The main reason is that the early Qin Dynasty had just taken pills, so it was not suitable to come out immediately.


    "No need to wait for him to go through the customs. I''ve worked hard enough." After looking at Qin officials, Qin Tiannan left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after three months of stable cultivation, the war broke out, and the Sanxian palace gathered some people to launch an attack again.


    Qin Chu, who got the news, went to war. It was said that the wife of the clan leader, who had never been to the battlefield, also arrived. This was the first time that Xianjun came to the battlefield in person. The people of zhuquesheng clan were high-powered and ruthless.


    Two hours later, the people and horses of Sanxian palace were killed and retreated. However, the people and horses of Zhuque Saint clan were also seriously injured, but one good thing is that they didn''t fall on the spot. After eating the best healing pill refined in the early Qin Dynasty, they can stabilize the injury and recover quickly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his battle robe was stained with blood. When he went out to fight, he was targeted. A group of people surrounded him and stabbed him with weapons at any cost. He could not defend himself. Although his body could recover quickly, his battle robe could not recover, and the blood was left.


    "Qin Chu, how are you?" Seeing Qin Chu''s return, the patriarch''s wife looks at Qin Chu.


    "Nothing, just a little skin injury, has recovered, they have not killed my strength." Qin Chu nodded to his wife.


    "That''s good. If they dare to rush, you''ll kill them!" Leave a word, the patriarch''s wife left.


    Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin looked at each other, "Qingyin, we can''t mix well!"


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she killed a lot and killed fiercely. Of course, she cared more about it, but this guy will be more popular than us in the future." Qin Qingyin said.


    After the war, he returned to the peak of his cultivation. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to sort out the combat power products. For him, after a big war, it was a big harvest.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when sorting materials, Qin Tiannan came.


    "My hands are dirty. I pour tea by myself. Listen to the secret weapon, did you come to me once a while ago?" Qin Chu looked up at Qin Tiannan.


    "Yes, madam, you are not good at fighting and weapons. Let me prepare materials for you and refine them for you. I have come here once, and you will not disturb me when you are practicing in seclusion." Qin Tiannan poured himself a cup of tea and said.


    "Well How dare I bother the patriarch''s wife for such a thing! Forget it. I''ll think about it later! " Qin Chu shakes his head. The patriarch''s wife is an Immortal King. He knows very well what position she has in the Zhuque Saint clan, so he doesn''t want to make it special."I don''t need you to upgrade your weapons now. Are you waiting for me to heal you then?" The patriarch''s wife in the golden skirt appeared.


    Qin Chu and Qin Tiannan both got up and bowed to the patriarch''s wife.


    "Madam, all the materials are ready. You can choose which one you want." Qin Tiannan took out a cave treasure and handed it to the patriarch''s wife.


    "No, there are a lot of materials here in the early Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the two treasures in the cave that contained the materials for refining utensils.


    "Tiannan, you should take it back first. This boy has a good foundation. If he lacks anything, he can supplement it with the materials of the hall of meritorious service." The patriarch''s wife took over the cave treasure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After checking the materials accumulated in the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife looked at the early Qin Dynasty, "are these all yours? How many people have you robbed


    "It''s all the younger generation, it''s true, but those people are the ones who provoke the younger generation. The younger generation never makes trouble, never attacks anyone because of resources and plunder. " Qin Chu quickly explained that he didn''t want to be black. He became a robber in the eyes of the patriarch''s wife.


    "Tiannan, how many materials does this guy have? If you move back the hall of meritorious service, it will be regarded as robbing the rich and helping the poor. " The wife of the patriarch called Qin Tiannan and began to study the materials for refining utensils in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu''s face is black. He was killed.

 Chapter 2036

    What can Qin Chu do if he is killed? I can only bear it. He''s not a craftsman, and the materials used for refining utensils are often decorations.


    Looking at the two treasures in the cave at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Tiannan''s excited beard trembled, "are you too rich?"


    "There are many battles, and the younger generation is not a weapon refiner, so the materials are accumulated." Qin Chu explained his situation.


    Fortunately, Qin Tiannan was not very dark. He just took away a few of the relatively large amount of materials from the early Qin Dynasty.


    Then, after seeing the situation of the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife promoted the weapons of the battle separation and the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty to the golden fairyland, and refined the armor before the battle separation to the golden fairyland.


    "Weapons and armor have become the secret of your soul?" After finishing the battle armor of the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife looks at the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t need the original one. It''s high-end enough. The current one can''t fight separately. I''ll choose first!" With these words, Qin Chu gets out all the secret treasures he got from killing jinxianjing, and then selects the right soul secret treasure. Before, he used to use the scroll of spirit record in his fight, but now he can''t. the scroll of spirit record is not the secret treasure of Xianjing, and it doesn''t help him any more.


    Looking at the secret treasure of a place, the patriarch''s wife and Qin Tiannan are a little messy. Is Qin Chu a human? It''s a mobile treasure warehouse with abundant refining resources. Besides, it''s a place where the secret treasure is taken out.


    In the shocked eyes of the patriarch''s wife and Qin Tiannan, Qin Chu chose to kill Feng Yudao and got a green ball, "this power is not bad."


    Taking the blue ball, the patriarch''s wife nodded, "it''s not bad, but it can''t be advanced, because it''s a congenital secret treasure, fenglingzhu. What level is it? Although this exquisite tower is not as good as fenglingzhu, it can be advanced." Then the patriarch''s wife picked up a small tower.


    "That''s Mrs. Qin Chu." Qin Chu nodded.


    After selecting the materials, the patriarch''s wife refined the Linglong pagoda, which was the soul secret treasure captured by the early Qin Dynasty, and promoted the rank to the golden Wonderland.


    "Madam, this boy has so many good things. Do you want to rob the rich and help the poor?" Qin Tiannan looks at the patriarch''s wife. The way he looks at Qin Chu is just like looking at fat sheep.


    "Goodbye, it''s not easy for him, ha ha!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife smiles.


    "Take it! Keep some for me, I''ll give it to my wife later, and the rest to the people. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu opened his mouth, took out some weapons and armor and threw them on the ground. These resources were in his hands, that is, to exchange alchemy materials. Now his alchemy materials are not lacking, and his alchemy materials are enough. As for the secret treasures and weapons, he also sold the surplus.


    "Well! You take part of that day, don''t go too far! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s the situation of your wife? If they can''t come to reincarnation fairyland, you still want to remarry. It''s very important to continue the blood of our Zhuque Saint family. " The patriarch''s wife no longer cares about Qin Tiannan, who studies weapons and secrets, but communicates with Qin Chu.


    "They are in the reincarnation fairyland. Because I want to come to the rosefinch Saint clan and take part in the war, I left them in a small town. When it''s quiet, I''ll go to find them." Qin Chu said.


    "Find them ha-ha! I have the ability. " Hearing Qin Chu use their words, the patriarch''s wife smiles.


    Qin Tiannan did not cross the grid, but took one third of the weapons and armor. As for the high-value secret treasure, he did not move.


    Looking at Qin Tiannan, Qin Chu gave all the weapons except sword to Qin Tiannan, and some men''s armor to Qin Tiannan, "take it! A piece of armor may be a life. "


    "Take it. Here comes Qin Chu''s wife. We are in charge of weapons and armor." The patriarch''s wife spoke. She could see that Qin Chu was serious.


    The patriarch''s wife and Qin Tiannan left. Qin Chu sorted out the weapons, secret treasures and armor. Although there was a loss, he didn''t care. The bingluan blood essence and Yanhuang blood essence that Zhuque patriarch brought to him were priceless. We should be grateful and polite.


    After leaving the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, the patriarch''s wife and Qin Tiannan go to the hall of meritorious service. Qin Tiannan takes out his account book and begins to record it. The account book of the hall of meritorious service is clear, and there are clear accounts for income and expenditure.


    "Madam clan leader, the atmosphere of the early Qin Dynasty, so many resources are taken out." Qin Tiannan said while recording.


    "Yes! Enough atmosphere, come back to have been paying for the holy family, after the accounts clearly announced it! The people need to know his contribution to the saints. " Said the patriarch''s wife.


    "Another problem is that he is a little lonely. He usually stays in the mountain peak and doesn''t come out. Apart from coming to the hall of meritorious service to refine pills, he also goes to see the patriarch and his wife once. He never goes to see anyone again. No one of the patriarchs goes to see him. He just practices hard in the closed door." Qin Tiannan said.


    "The problem of character is on the one hand, it''s mainly about attitude. He told the people that he only came back to fight for the people and didn''t want to get anything. He avoided suspicion and didn''t want others to think much about it." Said the patriarch''s wife.


    "Well What makes him think that? He was recognized by all the people, including the son of Yunluo and the daughter of Qingyin. " Qin Tiannan was stunned."Clansman recognition is clansman recognition. He''s doing what he thinks he should do. He''s a man who lives in the world and is famous. He can see some things clearly. He doesn''t expect to get anything from the rosefinch Saint clan. It''s up to him to get used to it. It''s not easy for children." The patriarch''s wife sighed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Tiannan thinks that the patriarch''s wife has a point. If Qin Chu had hoped for the Zhuque family in his heart, he would have returned early instead of wandering around Haotian for several years.


    "I''m in a good mood. It''s very similar to Qin Hailan." The patriarch''s wife smiles, with a trace of pain in her smile.


    Seeing the patriarch''s wife with a painful smile, Qin Tiannan bows. He knows that the patriarch''s wife has thought about something.


    Who is Qin Hailan? The only son of Zhuque clan leader, the proud son of the emperor, made a fortune without relying on his family. He is so famous in Haotian area. When Qin Hailan is mentioned, others say how domineering he is. Then they mention Zhuque clan. Later, he went to the immortal devil battlefield and never came back.


    "Ah! I think a little too much. In a word, the early Qin Dynasty must pay attention to it and can''t be aggrieved. I''m going to close down. If the three immortals palace attacks again, don''t hesitate to kill it directly. " Left a word, the patriarch''s wife left.


    Seeing the patriarch''s wife leave, Qin Tiannan sighs. Who has no pain in his heart?


    Because the Zhuque holy people keep the Luoyun gorge, all the elite are hoarding in the Luoyun gorge, the three immortals palace has been unable to beat, but has been hard to touch.


    The three immortals palace did not set up the battle platform of life and death, because there was no solution in the battle platform of the early Qin Dynasty. Setting up the battle platform of life and death was to let the early Qin Dynasty develop its power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, another battle came back. Qin Chu untied his robe. There was a penetrating wound on his left chest, which was black. It was banbu Xianjun''s wound.

 Chapter 2037

    It was banbu Xianjun of Sanxian palace who made a big impact on the Zhuque family at that time. No one carried him. He rushed up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the other side also wanted to get him.


    After fighting for half a quarter of an hour, Qin Chu was injured. Of course, the banbu Xianjun of Sanxian palace was also attacked by Qin Chu''s annihilation sword. Finally, a banbu Xianjun of Zhuque holy family appeared and defeated each other. Then the war subsided. It was the men and horses of Sanxian palace who were defeated and hit Luoyun gorge.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when dealing with the wound, several people came to the peak of the early Qin Dynasty, headed by a man in black robe, and behind them were Qin Tiannan and Qin Tianxing.


    "Is the injury serious?" The old man in black spoke.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Thank you You make me blush. I''m the elder of Zhuque saint. It''s time to fight for Zhuque saint. It''s because I''m late that I put you in the front and hurt you. " Said the old man in black.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is the old man of Tianqing who is in charge of the clan rules of zhuquesheng. In the past, he was practicing in seclusion, so you don''t know him." Qin Tiannan opened his mouth to introduce it.


    "Heal first, you cross your knees and sit in silence. I''ll help you deal with it. That despicable and shameless guy shows his sword Qi of death!" Qin Tianqing, the elder of Tianqing, said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "thank you for your concern. Qin Chu can handle it himself."


    With these words, Qin Chu began to meditate with his knees crossed. With the regulation of Qin Chu, the flaming flame of rosefinch burst out, and then appeared in the wound area. The death energy left near the wound was quickly burned and evaporated.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu''s wound recovered and began to heal.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the faces of the old people of Tianqing nationality are full of surprise. Is this solved? The flame of the immortal realm is too overbearing!


    Breathing out a mouthful of turbid air, Qin Chu opened his eyes, looked at the recovered wound, then changed a robe, and then got up to make tea.


    "It''s all right?" Qin Tiannan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK. Just take time to adjust your breath. Have a cup of tea!" Qin Chu said.


    "Then you should adjust your breath first, and we''ll come back later. He has something to deal with in the clan." Qin Tiannan said.


    "Enough pills?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Tiannan.


    Hesitated for a while, Qin Tiannan said, the medicine for treating injuries is somewhat deficient.


    Qin Chu threw a storage ring to Qin Tiannan, "it''s some healing medicine that I refined some time ago. Take it to the emergency first."


    After thanking Qin Chu, Qin Tiannan took the pills and left the mountain where Qin Chu lived.


    "This is our new son?" After leaving the peak where Qin lived at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Tianqing looked to Qin Tiannan.


    "Yes! Cousin, is our son overbearing? Golden fairyland dares to fight with banbu Xianjun and hurt him. " Qin Tiannan is very excited to find that Qin Chu is OK.


    "The mid-term peak of golden Wonderland. Before entering the late stage of golden Wonderland, we can have a tough encounter with banbu Xianjun. It''s really strong. What''s the situation of this Saint son? How can a saint son suddenly appear? Is it reliable?" Qin Tianqing looks at Qin Tiannan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, cousin. He is unreliable. If the patriarch, his wife and the Supreme Master know about him, he will be unhappy. He is very reliable!" Qin Tiannan was excited when he talked about the early Qin Dynasty, and he did not forget to talk about the killing of pigs by him and his wife.


    "A lot of resources? He''s not your relative, is he Qin Tianqing looks at Qin Tiannan.


    "Old Tianqing, I''m not happy when you talk like this. As soon as you leave the pass, you can''t know about the son, but you can''t arrange it disorderly. Let old Tiannan show the account book of the hall of meritorious service to old Tianqing." Qin Tianxing, the keeper of the library, was not happy when he heard the old Tianqing people''s words.


    With a cold face, Qin Tiannan takes out the account book of the hall of meritorious service and hands it to Qin Tianqing.


    After watching, Qin Tianqing breathed out a breath, "don''t get excited. Just now I know this, I have to digest it."


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the sage son made outstanding contributions to the clan, which can''t be doubted!" Leave a word, Qin Tianxing left.


    Although he only had contact with Qin Chu once, Qin Tianxing liked Qin Chu. He knew that Qin Chu was a regular person. When he went to the library that time, he did not touch any books about cultivation except the records of characters, historical records and classics.


    "Why are you so excited?" Qin Tianqing was a little puzzled.


    "Cousin, Shengzi is fighting on the platform of life and death. He has killed dozens of strong men in jinxianjing, and he has said that he will not die or retreat, which forces Sanxian palace not to open the platform of life and death. He has avoided the loss of the people and paid too much, so he can''t doubt it." Qin Tianxing said.


    "I''ll learn more about it, and I won''t make any more assertions." Because Qin Tianqing''s words are not right.


    Then Qin Tianqing and Qin Tiannan exchanged with each other. The more they exchanged, the more shocked Qin Tianqing was.


    "Ah! I''m too arbitrary. It''s really inappropriate. Fortunately, I didn''t say it in front of him. " After hearing what Qin Tiannan said, Qin Tianqing sighed."Just like this time, the other side''s half step immortal gentleman shamelessly moves, he does not top up, our saint clan''s damage will be very big, this child did not say." Qin Tiannan said.


    "Then you take someone else''s pills and send them the materials!" Qin Tianqing looks at Qin Tiannan.


    Qin Tiannan is a bit speechless. I''m not talking nonsense with you here. The materials have already been sent!


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu felt that he should seize the time to practice. If he hit the late golden Wonderland, he would not be so embarrassed if he met banbu Xianjun again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Tiannan came and brought the material of pills to Qin.


    "No, that''s it." Qin Chu said.


    "Take it! You are an alchemist and need materials. Otherwise, what kind of alchemy do you use? " Qin Tiannan gave the ring to Qin Chu.


    "I took it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The clan elders told Qin Chu what pills they needed, but recently Qin Chu may be closed to practice." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, the Tianqing clan doesn''t know about you, so he looks a little cold. He is just like that, or he won''t be in charge of the clan rules." Qin Tiannan said.


    "Well! His face is a little cold, but his heart is hot. He doesn''t know me, so he has to help me heal! " Qin Chu smiles. He can treat some things with indifference.


    Qin Tiannan left, Qin Chu drank a pot of tea, and then began to shut down. He wanted to attack the late golden Wonderland.


    The suquesheng clan is very stable, but the three immortals palace camp is a bit chaotic. Recently, the attack has been blocked. No matter how you fight, you are in a passive position.


    "Check it out. Go and find out where the guy came from." An Immortal King of the three immortals palace appeared, mainly to stabilize the overall situation.

 Chapter 2038

    In recent wars, the three immortals palace camp has been constantly damaged. The main reason is that their momentum has fallen into the downwind. They dare not open the battle platform of life and death. In addition, the people and horses in jinxianjing have been lost too much in the battle platform of life and death. As a result, the top fighting power is not as good as that of the zhuquesheng, and they suffer losses when they fight. "Today, my subordinates wanted to kill him, but Qin Tianqing of the zhuquesheng did it So I didn''t succeed! " The old man who once presided over the battle of life and death in Sanxian palace spoke. His name is Duan mucang, the deputy leader of Sanxian palace.


    "Well! Go and find out what''s going on, and see if someone has hidden his accomplishments and played tricks with us! " The master of Sanxian palace opened his mouth. It''s Yangquan, the master of Sanxian palace. Now he''s coming to stabilize the situation.


    Duan Mu Cang bowed and went down. He was afraid of being punished because the war was not going well recently.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was closed. With sufficient resources and the assistance of the coffin, his accomplishments rose in a straight line. His body level, vitality and soul all reached the peak of the golden Wonderland in the middle period. Now he is the last precipitation before making a breakthrough.


    The situation stabilized again. Duan Mu Cang''s investigation of the early Qin Dynasty was in vain, let alone an outsider. He was a member of the zhuquesheng clan. Except for a few limited senior officials, he didn''t know what was going on in the early Qin Dynasty. He just knew that he was a zhuquesheng clan and was born out of nowhere, so he didn''t have any information about him.


    After three months of cultivation in seclusion, the early Qin Dynasty made a good settlement.


    Before the breakthrough, in order to relax, Qin Chu went to the library to read books. Instead of reading the classics, he read some miscellaneous books. His main purpose was to know more about the reincarnation fairyland, and to be clear about the history and the pattern, so that he would not be confused.


    When the early Qin Dynasty comes, Qin Tianxing makes tea and talks with him. If he has any questions, he will answer them. If he has some questions, he will also give some answers. For example, why didn''t he read the cultivation classics.


    "Clan elder, I don''t understand that. This nine heaven tower will produce the first golden immortal and the first Immortal King of reincarnation. Is it in conflict with the overlord level practitioners?" After reading a classic, Qin Chu asked Qin Tianxing.


    "It''s really hard for me to answer this question. The cultivator of golden fairyland, who is the highest in the Jiutian tower, is the first golden immortal in the hundred domains. The cultivator of Immortal King realm, who is the highest in the Jiutian tower, is the first immortal. So there must be the first Golden immortal and the first immortal in the hundred domains, but the overlord level cultivator doesn''t have one in many years, and the gold content is much higher, After all, the overlord level practitioners are tested by actual combat, and there are more comprehensive factors in the nine heaven pagoda. Does the Holy Son have any idea? " Qin Tianxing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Go and have a look when you have a chance. If you are alive, you still have to strive for the top." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Well! If you have a chance, you can go and have a look. I think there is no problem with the sage son. Half a step of the Immortal King can fight. The nine heaven pagoda can''t help the sage son. The ancestor of our Zhuque sage family was once the first Immortal King. " Qin Tianxing said.


    Qin Tianxing got a lot from his communication with him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knew a lot about guarding the library.


    After spending a month in the library and relaxing, he went back to the peak where he lived. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to break through the closed door.


    Because of the accumulation and breakthrough within the stage, the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth. In one and a half months, he successfully broke through the body realm, vitality cultivation and soul cultivation to the late golden Wonderland. This cultivation realm was very good in the zhuquesheng clan. Except for the high level of the zhuquesheng clan, there was a big gap between the general clan and him. The most important thing was him Have the ability to fight beyond the level.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the custom of building a fairyland became stable.


    In the late golden Wonderland, the early Qin Dynasty felt that he had a better fit with the heaven and the earth. After the outbreak of the realm, the area covered by the realm was one side of the world, and the enemy''s attack would melt to a greater extent. In addition, the energy was increased. The cultivation level was improved, and the energy in the body increased a lot.


    When Qin Tiannan came to the peak of the early Qin Dynasty and planned to ask him to refine some pills, he was shocked to see his accomplishments.


    "No, you broke through quietly?" After reconfirming the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Tiannan opened his mouth, and his words were a little unsophisticated.


    "It''s not quiet. When the heat comes, it''s a natural breakthrough." Qin Chu smiles. He has just broken through, but his breath is not stable enough, so others can see the breath at a glance. Unlike before, the breath is mellow and can be hidden.


    "You''re cruel enough. Next time you meet that slut in Sanxian palace, can you kill him? Duan Mu Cang is the half step immortal who shot at you last time Qin Tiannan asked.


    "I don''t know if I can kill him, but I''m not afraid of him!" Qin Chu smiles. He fought with Duan Mu Cang last time. Although he was at a disadvantage, he could fight. He thinks that he should be able to gain the upper hand now, because his body, vitality and soul will be improved in an all-round way when he is promoted to a higher level.


    "Good! If that son of a bitch comes out again, you''ll get him. " Qin Tiannan began to scold. Last time Duan Mu Cang made a sudden attack, it could be said that it was a sneak attack, but his character was not good.


    Because Qin Chu just broke through, Qin Tiannan didn''t disturb Qin Chu. After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, he left.


    Qin Tiannan, who left, was very excited. In the thousand year war, the zhuquesheng lost five holy sons and daughters, which was a big loss. Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin were protected, which did not fall. However, it is a fact that the younger generation has been impacted. The emergence of the early Qin Dynasty means that the younger generation of the zhuquesheng is OK, with representatives and core.Qin Tiannan told Qin Tianqing and Qin Tianxing about the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty. Now the Supreme Master, the clan leader and his wife are closed. The affairs of the zhuquesheng clan are in their charge. The other clan elders are closed. They are all preparing for the final war.


    "In the middle of the golden fairyland, you can compete with Duan mucang in the half step fairyland. Now in the late golden fairyland, it''s going to take off." Qin Tianxing said.


    "Tiannan, you are familiar with him. Let him be careful. The three immortals palace is shameless now. Don''t be attacked secretly. I have to watch him. They are young people. They are the future of our rosefinch family." Qin Tianqing said.


    "In addition to Xianjun hand, half step Xianjun should not threaten him!" Qin Tiannan said that he had seen many battles in the early Qin Dynasty and was confident in the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What if the Immortal King of the other side suddenly makes a move? Before the patriarch, his wife, and the Empress Dowager go out of the pass, they attack secretly. What shall we do then? " Qin Tianxing expressed his concerns.


    "I''ll fight to keep him!" Qin Tianqing opened his mouth, and he was willing to pay for the Zhuque saint.

 Chapter 2039

    After listening to Qin Tianqing''s words, both Qin Tiannan and Qin Tianxing nodded. They all had the same determination to pay for the Zhuque holy family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to see his wife every day. But now it''s not suitable. The war between the suquesheng clan and the three immortals palace may break out at any time, so he needs to fight.


    No one can estimate the trend of the war, and it''s hard to predict the result. There are too many uncertain factors, and I don''t know why. Sanxian palace is going to fight the suquesheng family to death, regardless of the cost. The few palace leaders all died, and their elites also lost a lot, but it doesn''t mean to end the war.


    As for the zhuquesheng clan, they will never compromise. They will fight to the end with the sanxiangong. Now it depends on who can carry them to the end. In addition, the zhuquesheng clan has the highest Immortal King, and the sanxiangong also has. Once there are the practitioners of the sanxiangong, they can sweep each other.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he hoped that one of Zhuque clan leader, his wife and Zhuque supreme could become a great power, and then the war would be over. However, it was just a hope that there would be no one who could cultivate the great power for many years, and all of them were indispensable for their aptitude, talent, accumulation and fortune!


    But before the end of the war, the early Qin Dynasty could not leave. As a suquesheng, he had to fight this war. After the war, he could consider meeting his wife, going to jiutianyu, seeing the undead sea, paying homage to Qijue Tianjun, and going to jiutianta by the way. Since he was a cultivator, he wanted the best.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go out of the mountain and didn''t contact anyone. However, the Zhuque Saint people all know that this Saint son was low-key and didn''t go out of the mountain and didn''t contact anyone. But when he was fighting, he was really high-profile. He went forward bravely, even if he killed, he could not stop him.


    Before Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin often came to see the early Qin Dynasty, but not recently. They were practicing in seclusion. They were stimulated by the early Qin Dynasty. Their cultivation level was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, but their actual combat effectiveness could not compare with that of the early Qin Dynasty, which made them very embarrassed. They were the holy sons and saints who grew up under the cultivation of Zhuque Saint family. They were different from those who floated back in the early Qin Dynasty. They should be compared The early Qin Dynasty did more.


    Feeling a little tired that day, Qin Chu arrived at the library.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Tianxing made tea, "the Holy Son has come."


    "Old Tianxing, just call me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said hello.


    "Yes! Then I''ll call your name. I''m here to read a book and relax? " Qin Tianxing said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''ve been practicing in seclusion. I''m a little tired in spirit, so I''ll come and have a look at the classics."


    Later, Qin Tianxing noticed that most of the ancient books in the early Qin Dynasty were inclined to the immortal devil battlefield.


    "There is a great terror in the immortal devil battlefield. The young clan leader entered the immortal devil battlefield and never came back. At that time, the young clan leader was just like you now. People blocked killing, and gods blocked killing!" Qin Tianxing said in a low voice.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "but there are exceptions. The flying feather palace leader in the West China Sea area has become a powerful realm after coming out of the immortal devil battlefield."


    "How many of them are there in the world? It''s like the throne. A prince can become an emperor, but the common people lack qualifications. Many amazing practitioners fall into the long river of history and can''t reach the top because they are not noble enough to hold up the honor of the realm. " Qin Tianxing said to Qin Chu.


    "What about the practitioners in the realm of power? It''s not the same, it should fall, or it should fall! " Qin Chu smiles.


    "Well That''s a great catastrophe. No one can help it! " Qin Tianxing was a little speechless, which was also true at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "In the tide of time and space, I saw the magic pillar of the powerful incarnation of the ancestors of the human race. They dedicated their skeletons to all the people in the fairyland." Qin Chu said.


    "Have you ever seen the great power of the people? Who is it? " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Tianxing became interested.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t know. At that time, I was fighting with the foreign demons. I was a strong one of the foreign demons. Now I can''t be called a strong one. He was holding a rune demon gun and wanted to destroy the magic pillar. I stopped him. After the ghost of the elder woke up, he exchanged a few words. He also said that I was the blood of the rosefinch saint. At that time, I knew that there was rosefinch saint in the reincarnation fairyland It''s a family


    "You have experienced a lot, but you should be careful. The world is too chaotic. If you go wrong, you will be doomed. There is no turning back." Qin Tianxing said to Qin Chu.


    Nodded, Qin Chu continued to watch the classics, he saw the records about Sansheng old man.


    The reason why Sansheng old man is famous is that he became a cultivator late. When he could keep his face, his white hair was floating. His Sansheng sword technique is famous all over the world. After he became the Immortal King, he was the best among the immortal kings. He planned to temper himself in the immortal devil battlefield, and then hit the powerful realm. In order to prevent him from entering the powerful realm, the foreign demons spent a lot of money to break through After breaking the barriers of the immortal devil battlefield, several extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm surrounded and killed the Sansheng old man in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Can you enter the immortal devil battlefield in the realm of great power? How do the extraterritorial demons enter?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the classics were closed."Blood sacrifice! The extraterritorial demons used the method of blood sacrifice to break the ban on heaven in the field of immortals and demons, mainly because that time period was close to the time when the ban on heaven in the field of immortals and Demons was broken. There is usually a ban on the battlefield of immortals and demons, but every million years, that is, a small era, there is no limit. When Sansheng old man fell, he was close to the time when the heaven''s way was closed and the heaven''s way was broken in the immortal devil battlefield. Coupled with the calculation of extraterritorial heaven''s demons, he fell. It''s a pity. " Qin Tianxing sighed.


    "What''s the matter with our young patriarch?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Tianxing.


    "In the eyes of many people, the young patriarch is rebellious. In fact, it''s not. He wants to grow up quickly and take more responsibility for his parents. He was not in the clan at ordinary times. He didn''t know how to break into the immortal devil battlefield. When the clan knew, he had already entered. Later, there was no more. Later, there was no news! Although the soul crystal has not broken, it has no vitality. The patriarch and his wife are very sad about this. Fortunately, he has left his blood. The holy daughter of Qin Qingyin is his descendant. " Qin Tianxing said to Qin Chu.


    "I see!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "You should take every step carefully, because you are more likely to become the head of the minority clan than Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin." Qin Tianxing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Ha ha! The old people thought too much about these things. They didn''t think about them at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty had its own pursuit. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "What pursuit?" Qin Tianxing was stunned for a moment.


    "Run wild, do what you want to do." Qin Chu clenched his fist.

 Chapter 2040

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if your pursuit is too big, you need to have the strength to make rules." Qin Tianxing said.


    "It''s a little big, but you have to pursue to live. Otherwise, what''s the difference between walking dead and salted fish?" Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Tianxing doesn''t know what to say. As a cultivator, it''s right to pursue, but if not, it''s Salted fish. However, the pursuit of Qin''s early days is too big. It''s all over the world. Can the cultivator dare to say that?


    After communicating with Qin Tianxing, Qin Chu left the library.


    After Qin Chu left, Qin Tianxing fell into thinking. He thought that Qin Chu''s idea was no problem, but it should be done step by step, but who could persuade Qin Chu? Both the patriarch''s wife and the patriarch can do it. Maybe the supreme leader can do it, but now they are all closed! someone else? Qin Tiannan is familiar with the early Qin Dynasty, but it is not necessarily persuasive. It is easy to be perfunctory in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Tianxing thinks that in the current situation, Qin Chu will not leave. Just wait for the patriarch''s wife and the patriarch to go out. The persuasion of the patriarch''s wife should be the most effective.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very comfortable. His pills were enough. He contributed a lot to the Holy Family of Zhuque, but he contributed refining materials, weapons and secret treasures. He made pills for the Holy Family of Zhuque, and Qin Tiannan gave him refining materials, which didn''t make him suffer, so his refining materials and pills were enough.


    If there is a lack of it, Qin Chu was a little worried about whether he had enough bingluan blood essence pills, but he didn''t have the blood essence of jinxianjing. It''s helpless. There are too few blood essence pills in higher blood, so it''s hard to meet them.


    Looking at his Bing Luan Qi blood pill again, Qin Chu felt that even if it was bad, it would not be too bad, and he was not very worried.


    This day is nothing. Qin Chu studied the flying boat. He got it from the treasure of Fengyu road.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you studying flying boats? It''s a good thing. It''s a tool for long-distance driving, but it consumes a lot of spirit stone. Your one is very good. It''s medium-sized. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Tiannan came to study flying boats.


    "Well! The first time I came into contact with this thing, I almost studied it, but I almost didn''t do the experiment. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "This is a medium-sized flying boat. The interior space should be quite large. Our family has a large one. Do you want to use it? It''s a burning stone! " Qin Tiannan said.


    "No, it''s medium-sized. There''s enough internal space for dozens of people to live in. Besides, I have the treasure of the cave. There''s a space world inside." Qin Chu smiles.


    "That''s what you don''t know about flying boats. Different sizes of flying boats mean different speeds and defenses. The small flying boat has no defense. When it meets the attack of advanced monster, it collapses in an instant. Its defense and speed are not high, but the medium and large ones are different. They can carry several attacks and then speed up and run. Isn''t it How did you come from Tianjiang district? " Qin Tiannan thought of a very important problem.


    "It''s just flying by. What''s the matter?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Tiannan in surprise.


    "You are cruel! When people travel through the wilderness, they take a boat, so you fly directly! " Qin Tiannan extended his thumb to Qin Chu.


    "It''s very good. I can collect some alchemy materials along the way, and the fresh alchemy materials can be transplanted. I transplanted some of them in the treasures of the cave. I had a run in the wilderness and gained a lot." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Tiannan is very speechless to the early Qin Dynasty. Some people have done things that they haven''t done before. Qin has gone through the wilderness It''s hard work and the risk is great.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Qin Tiannan left. He found that he couldn''t chat with Qin Chu, and the chat would be stimulated. When people went out, they would either send a message or fly a boat. Qin Chu was very good. He just went through the wilderness. It was a bit too bold. The most important thing was that Qin Chu thought it was normal.


    Qin Tiannan left. After the flying boat was finished in the early Qin Dynasty, it was filled with spirit stones. After entering, it started the array.


    Whoosh! The array starts, and the flying boat flies out directly, starting to fly at top speed.


    Sitting in the boat, Qin Chu thought it was very good, faster than him.


    "No wonder the speed of flying boat is faster than that of Jinxian!" Qin Chu said to himself.


    After playing for a while, it was almost out of the area of Zhuque holy mountain. Qin Chu controlled the boat to turn around, and then began to practice control in Zhuque holy mountain.


    After practicing for two hours, Qin Chu steered the boat back to his peak. Then he found two boats in other cave treasures, but they were all small. One of them looked good.


    "Qin Chu, what are you doing?" Here comes Qin Tianqing.


    "Test this flying boat!" Qin Chu pointed to his own boat.


    "You are too reckless. It''s the old Tiannan people who tell you, otherwise you will be defeated by our defense array of Zhuque holy mountain." Qin Tianqing is a little speechless. Early Qin is just a dumb youth. Qin Tiannan reminds him and Qin Tianxing that they didn''t start the array, otherwise the flying boat of early Qin would be beaten down.


    "Can''t you use flying boat in the holy mountain of rosefinch?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "No, but if you want to have our rosefinch saint''s logo, what is that? There''s a sign of the three immortals Palace on it. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten? " Qin Tianqing pointed to the flying boat at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.Following the guidance of Qin Tianqing, Qin Chu did see the sign. He didn''t think about it before.


    Then Qin Tianqing helped Qin Chu to erase the sign of the three immortals Palace on the flying boat, and then engraved the unique sign of Zhuque Saint family.


    "Well, this time in our Zhuque holy mountain, we won''t be attacked." Qin Tianqing said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at Qin Tianqing, the early Qin Dynasty wiped out the marks on the other two flying boats, which made the trouble much less.


    "The value of the flying boat is very great. Generally, it is owned by the major forces. In our Zhuque Saint clan, only the elders, the son and the daughter of the clan have the equipment. The price of building a flying boat is very expensive." Qin Tianqing said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your reminding." Qin Chu nodded to Qin Tianqing.


    Qin Tianqing is gone. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to study the flying boat. The flying boat is really complicated. When the array is in operation, it is the treasure of flying.


    I''ll use a medium-sized boat and two small ones. I''ll leave them to my wife.


    Sanxiangong camp, Yangquan and Duan mucang gathered for a meeting.


    "Tonight, the Grand Palace master and the second palace master will come, and the supreme will also arrive. Tomorrow, they will launch a general attack. Unless the Zhuque holy family has great power, they will die. At this time tomorrow, we will drink in the Zhuque holy mountain." Yangquan opens his mouth, and the three immortals palace is going to launch the final battle.

 Chapter 2041

    "OK, my subordinates will gather good people to prepare for tomorrow''s decisive battle." Duan Mu Cang bows. He knows that the war which has lasted for thousands of years is coming to an end. Maybe tomorrow, it will consume too much for both sides, and the Sanxian palace can''t afford it!


    "Well! Tomorrow we will attack Zhuque holy mountain directly. We won''t follow them any more. We will win the battle! " Yangquan said.


    Some words Yangquan didn''t tell Ma Ming, the leader of the three immortals palace, that Feng Tianlin was angry because his most important successor, Feng Yudao, was killed in the battle of life and death, which led to the early arrival of the final war.


    There are big fluctuations in the people and horses of the three immortals palace. The Zhuque Saint clan knows that Qin Tianqing, Qin Tiannan and Qin Tianxing are gathered together.


    "Yangquan has appeared, and the pace of war has accelerated. Maybe one day there will be a final decisive battle." Qin Tianqing said.


    "These mad dogs don''t know what they want to do. There will be no winners after this war, and both sides will have great consumption." Qin Tianxing said.


    "This kind of war did not win or lose, and I don''t know why they did it. Maybe it was the two sudden appearance of the three fairies that made it famous." Qin Tianqing said.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. After dealing with the flying boat, he sorted out the internal space and got some daily necessities into it. In the future, the driver on the way must be more comfortable.


    After dealing with it well, Qin began to rest at the beginning of his life, which was just a simple rest. In recent years, he was either practicing or fighting. He was a little tired.


    After dawn, Qin chugang washes well, Qin Qingyin comes.


    "I saw you had a good time yesterday. You took me with you today. Your level is too good. I need to give you some advice!" Entering the mountain peak at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and in other courtyard, Qin Qingyin began to speak.


    "Yes! I''m a novice. I don''t know how to play. It''s just right for the saint to give directions. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Qingyin nodded, "but your flying boat is very strange. It seems that it''s not made by our family''s weapon refiners."


    "It''s not from the family. I found it from the cave treasure of Fengyu road. Maybe it''s the flying boat of Sanxian palace. They are not friendly to us Zhuque holy people, so I''ll accept their resources. Is that ok?" Qin Chu said.


    "No problem! This group of bitches can''t get along with us rosefinch saints. They just don''t want to fight. If I have your strength, I''ll set up the stage of life and death, and let them have no face, because they don''t dare to fight! " Qin Qingyin said.


    "Can we also set up the stage of life and death?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Qingyin.


    "What can''t we do? They can only do it, but we can''t?" Qin Qingyin''s eyebrows picked.


    Qin Chu waved his arm. "This morning, you accompany me to study the flying boat. In the afternoon, we will go to Luoyun gorge to see how to make this platform of life and death."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they communicated with Qin Qingyin, the alarm bell was ringing in Zhuque holy mountain.


    "There''s war!" Qin Qingyin''s face changed, and then he left.


    Qin Chu follows Qin Qingyin and rushes to the gate of Zhuque holy mountain. If there is a war, it will be met.


    In front of the gate of zhuquesheng mountain, the early Qin Dynasty found that the defense array of zhuquesheng mountain had been opened. Outside were the people and horses of Sanxian palace. They were too dense to see the edge, and they had already opened the attack.


    "You can''t hide this time!" With the sound of words, a group of people came out from the camp of the three immortals palace. The leader was a white robe and a golden hair crown. He was the chief of the three immortals palace. He was Tian Lin!


    The strong one in Xianjun!


    In addition to Feng Tianlin, there are four immortal kings, the second and third palace masters of the three immortals palace, and two supreme Lords. It can be said that the elite men and horses of the three immortals palace have all appeared to make the final battle.


    The zhuquesheng clan, Qin Tianqing, Qin Tianxing and Qin Tiannan, as well as some clan elders, all appeared. When they saw the camp of Sanxian palace, their faces were not very good, because Sanxian palace was desperate to fight.


    "Break the battle!" Behind Feng Tianlin, a black robed old man with a mask called out that he was the Supreme Master of the three immortals palace. With his words, the people and horses of the three immortals palace began to attack the defense array of Zhuque holy mountain.


    Qin Tianqing sends out a long cry, informing the patriarch, the supreme and the patriarch''s wife that the decisive battle has begun. There are many immortal kings on the other side. It''s useless for him to carry the next one. The Immortal King of Zhuque Saint family must go out to fight.


    The elders and elders of the suzaisheng clan fully support the mountain protection array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out the green spirit sword. When the war came, he fought with all his strength.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qingyin and Yunluo, if something can''t be done, you will retreat. You are the future of Zhuque saint." Qin Tiannan''s face was solemn.


    "Fight to the death!" Qin Yunluo''s face is full of fighting spirit. He was killed by the three immortals palace and came to his hometown. As the Holy Son of the rosefinch family, he can''t retreat.


    "Stupid! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the war broke out, you took Yunluo and Qingyin to retreat. As long as you can take them away safely, you are the greatest hero of the Zhuque Saint family. " Qin Tiannan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "fight first, if things can''t be done, I will take them away, even if Xianjun wants to stop me, there is not much possibility.""The green hills are here, and you are not afraid of no firewood. Your life is related to the continuation of the rosefinch family! After retreating, Yunluo and Qingyin, you listen to more of Qin Chu''s, and you are much different in your experience in the world. " Qin Tianqing said to Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin.


    Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin did not retort, because they could not change the war situation.


    "Fight first! Kill as much as you can! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He could see that the mountain protection array of Zhuque Saint could not hold for long. The five immortal kings attacked together, and the attack power was too strong.


    With a long cry from the mountain, two red shadows appeared from the mountain. It was the head of Zhuque clan and the king of Zhuque. They just rushed to the mountain gate, and the mountain protection battle broke up. The two sides rushed together and started a group battle.


    Zhuque patriarch and Zhuque Taishang were besieged. Zhuque patriarch was the strongest of Zhuque saint. He was besieged by three palace masters of Sanxian palace. Zhuque Taishang was besieged by two masked Taishang.


    "You two, get closer to me!" He roared at Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared, and then he went to kill the three immortals palace camp.


    Although the war situation was not good, the early Qin Dynasty would not retreat without fighting. That was after the end of the mountain and the end of the river.


    Annihilation sword gas, flame sword gas flying, Qin early rushed into the three fairy palace camp, began the violent killing.


    Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin follow behind the early Qin Dynasty, but what they see are corpses. The killing power of the early Qin Dynasty is so fierce that even Jinxian can''t resist the annihilation sword Qi attack under the suppression of his ten series territory.


    "Yangquan, go and kill him!" Feng Tianlin, who attacks Zhuque clan leader, shouts to Yangquan, the third palace leader.


    With Feng Tianlin''s command, Yangquan rushes towards Qin Chu.


    Crisis is coming!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with his left hand waving, he poured his body into the coffin and smashed it towards Yangquan. Then with a swing of his right hand, Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin were shaken back. Then the holy bone trembled and the sword Qi of reincarnation of holy bone burst out!

 Chapter 2042

    The breath of antiquity, vicissitudes, magnificence and oblivion appeared. Under the impact of this breath, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty broke out of the air and flew towards Yangquan.


    Yang Quan''s face changed when he lost his speed. He waved his sword with his right hand and chopped at the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, under the control of the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone shakes and avoids the sword Qi of Yangquan. After staggering, it flies to the right chest of Yangquan.


    "Suppression!" Yangquan roared and controlled the boundary to suppress the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty. At the same time, he flashed to the left.


    It''s too late!


    With the sound of a brocade tearing, the spirit of the holy bone sword of the early Qin Dynasty flew by, cutting the body protection area of Yangquan, and then cutting off Yangquan''s right arm holding the sword, "ah Go to hell Yangquan, whose right arm had been cut off, roared and rushed towards Qin Chu. The boundary of Xianjun level was suppressed, and his left hand was wielding his fist. His fist was vigorous and empty.


    The injured immortal is angry and attacks. The power is terrible!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the crisis came, the battle was divided into two parts and merged with the emperor. The two immortal realms of the ten lineages were merged, and the immortal realm of Yangquan was suppressed. Then the coffin was buried with the left hand, and the green spirit sword was annihilated with the right hand? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid of it. He would touch it first. If he could not touch it, he would break the world barriers and run away.


    Bang!


    It''s a dull noise, and the early Qin Dynasty is attacked. Similarly, Yangquan is also annihilated. The sword Qi runs through the chest. The annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty can break the immortal realm.


    "Damned bastard!" Yangquan attacked Qin Chu again.


    After retreating for a distance, Qin Chu stood still and was ready to launch the Shenggu sword Qi again.


    At this time, the sky changed, the sky appeared purple glow, and then the ground one after another energy lotus flashing.


    All over the sky, there are lotus everywhere!


    "Death An energy palm with a terrible smell appears, and directly blows Yangquan away!


    As the energy palm blows Yangquan away, a figure appears. It''s the patriarch''s wife who arrives. With the clapping of her palms, Feng Tianlin and others who besiege Zhuque''s patriarch and Zhuque''s Supreme Master are all defeated. They are shot back with blood!


    "She is the realm of power!" Feng Tianlin''s eyes were full of fear. He twisted his body upside down, and then started to run. At this time, the counterattack of Zhuque Saint clan began. The head of Zhuque clan locked the leader of Sanxian palace, and Zhuque Taishang stopped a Sanxian palace Taishang in black robe.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and went to kill Yangquan. Yangquan broke his arm, but he was also injured by the patriarch''s wife. Naturally, he wanted to do it.


    Yangquan started to fight with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was to fight with Yangquan''s energy, regardless of defense.


    Yangquan wanted to run, but the cutting method of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast, so he was not given the chance to retreat.


    "Go to hell!" The wife of Zhuque clan leader, who wounded the second leader of the third fairy palace, came and patted Tangquan on the ground with an energy palm. Yangquan''s eyes were frozen when he landed, because his Shenhai and soul baby were shattered.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" The patriarch''s wife looks at Qin Chu.


    "It''s OK, I can still kill you!" With these words, the early Qin Dynasty took the fight to kill the people and horses in the three immortals palace.


    When the war is over, the clan leader''s wife''s energy palm is flapping at will, which means that the enemy is falling.


    Half an hour later, the war ended. When Qin Chu came back to the mountain gate, he became soft. Fortunately, Qin Yunluo held him and fought with Yangquan. He consumed a lot of energy. Then he fought with high intensity for half an hour, and the energy in his body also went to the building.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s your chest Qin Yunluo looked at Qin Chu''s chest.


    "I was stabbed by Duan mucang again, but he burned his blood essence and ran away." Qin Chu looked at his chest.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you cut off Tianjun''s arm. It''s too overbearing." Qin Qingyin came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s the lady who comes in time, or I''ll have to run with you. What about the patriarch''s wife?" Qin Chu looked around, but did not see the patriarch''s wife, but the vision of heaven and earth is still there.


    "Granny just broke through and needed to go through the robbery, so she stabilized the situation and left immediately to find a place where there was no one to go through the robbery." Qin Qingyin said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the head of Zhuque clan was no longer there. It was Zhuque Taishang who presided over the overall situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he looked at Zhuque Taishang, Zhuque Taishang came over and pressed on Qinchu''s chest. The breath of death in Qinchu''s chest was sucked out of his body, which was the hegemony of qianglixianjun.


    "I hurt Xianjun with golden Wonderland. You did a good job!" Zhu que nodded to Qin Chu.


    The aftermath has nothing to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After taking out some healing medicine and giving it to Qin Tiannan, Qin Chu left the battlefield.


    Did the rosefinch family win? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that at least he was stable. If the patriarch''s wife survived the thunder robbery successfully, then the Zhuque Saint won. If the robbery failed, then the Zhuque saint and the three immortals palace were equally divided, because the second palace leader of the three immortals palace died. First, she was injured by the patriarch''s wife''s energy palm, and then she was killed by the Zhuque patriarch. In addition, the patriarch''s wife also killed a man wearing a black robe and a face The Supreme Master of the three immortals palace is equal to that the three immortals palace lost two palace masters, one supreme master, only Feng Tianlin and one supreme master left. The two immortal kings ran away, and their strength is not as good as the Zhuque clan leader and the Zhuque Supreme Master, because the Zhuque clan leader and the Zhuque Supreme Master have the blood of the holy family.After returning to his residence, Qin Chu began to recover after taking the healing medicine. In this battle, he also won several sword Qi and sword gang. It was his will that made him fight until the people of Sanxian palace retreat.


    The men and horses of the suzaisheng clan did not pursue. After repairing the mountain protection array, they just waited for the order, because the patriarch and his wife were not there.


    After two days of recovery, the emperor recovered in the early Qin Dynasty, but the division of battle was still a little short.


    Qin benzun was injured at the beginning of the battle.


    After his restoration, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and made a pot of tea for himself. What he is worried about now is the robbery of the patriarch''s wife.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu left the peak where he lived and went to the inner peak where the patriarch and his wife lived.


    As soon as Qin Chu entered neifeng, he saw the two figures falling into the other courtyard of neifeng.


    Entering the other courtyard, Qin Chu bowed himself to congratulate the patriarch''s wife. The two figures that had just fallen into the other courtyard were the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you are the first person to come here to congratulate me. I also want to congratulate you. You are so good that you can meet Xianjun. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eyes of the patriarch''s wife are full of love.


    "Where can I touch it! If you don''t arrive in time, you have to find a way to run. " Qin Chu said.


    "Run How do you run? You are the Holy Son and the future of the rosefinch family. You have to fight hard in that situation, aren''t you stupid? " Zhuque clan leader roared at Qin Chu.


    "Well! That''s right. If you don''t run in that situation, it''s stupid! " The patriarch''s wife had a smile on her face.


    "Don''t be angry, patriarch. I can run." Qin Chu accompanied the smiling face, he knew that the patriarch was concerned about him.


    "Can you run? Run and have a look The clan leader just took the cup and put it down.


    "Yes, you run and see, you disobedient bastard." Lord rosefinch also entered another courtyard.

 Chapter 2043

    After looking at the head of Zhuque clan, Qin Chu drew out his sword and made a stroke towards his back. Then he flew backwards into the crack of the world. Then he wiped his right hand and healed the world barrier and disappeared.


    With a wave of his arm, the head of Zhuque clan cut through the world barriers, but the people in the early Qin Dynasty were long gone.


    "Run away?" Rosefinch patriarch looked at his wife.


    "Run! And it''s a long way away. There''s a way to write. " The patriarch''s wife smiles.


    Run a distance to make sure that Zhuque clan leader didn''t catch up with him. Qin Chu got out of the void. After finishing his robes, he went back to his own peak. Congratulations. Of course, he won''t go for training again.


    When he entered the other courtyard, he was a little confused at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the head of Zhuque clan, Mrs. Zhuque, the Supreme Master of Zhuque and several other elders were in his other courtyard.


    "Enough running?" Zhuque clan leader took a look at Qin Chu.


    "Er..." Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. Did he run away? Now they''re blocked up.


    "I didn''t come to ask for a crime. I knew you would come back and never go to neifeng again. I just came to wait for you. Your moves are very good, but if Xianjun is prepared, there is still a certain risk. " The patriarch''s wife looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I see." With these words, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to make tea.


    "Don''t be bitter, no one will scold you!" Zhuque clan leader shook his head. He was also reluctant to reprimand Qin Chu. He saw how Qin Chu fought on the battlefield.


    "Brother and sister, the black robed man in the mask is an extraterritorial demon. It''s certain that the three immortals palace colluded with the extraterritorial demon." The rosefinch looked at Lady rosefinch and said.


    "The three immortals palace has gone bad, otherwise they would not fight with us like this and announce the news to the world, so that there would be no other practitioners of the great power realm to intervene, and the war would be over." Said Madame rosefinch.


    Instead of reprimanding the early Qin Dynasty, several senior officials of the suzaisheng clan talked about the overall situation. Next, they didn''t have to fight in groups. Instead, the senior officials directly killed them to solve problems and battles.


    After giving Qin Chu a good rest, Zhu que clan leader, Zhu que lady and others left neifeng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath, and the patriarch''s wife passed the thunder robbery smoothly. Then, the overall situation will be stable.


    It''s not just that the early Qin Dynasty relaxed, but there was a joyful atmosphere inside and outside the zhuquesheng clan, because after the disappearance of their ancestors, the zhuquesheng clan appeared again in the state of great power. To everyone''s surprise, it was not the patriarch and the supreme that entered the state of great power, but the patriarch''s wife entered the state of great power first, which represented that the zhuquesheng clan entered a new era.


    Besides the patriarch''s wife is a topic, another topic is the sage son Qin Chu, who took the golden fairyland cultivation and cut off one arm of the Immortal King. This is a move against heaven. The sword style is spread in the Zhuque sage family, which also determines that Qin Chu is the core of the young area. Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin can''t compare. The main reason is that Qin Chu''s growth space is large, and now it''s golden fairyland In the later period, what about the peak of golden Wonderland?


    Qin Tiannan came to Qin Chu again and sent him some alchemy materials, because after the war, Qin Chu brought him a healing pill.


    "Alchemy? I want to be a coolie again? " Qin Chu looked at Qin Tiannan.


    "What are you saying? Every time you refine pills, you go to the hall of meritorious service, and you take the healing medicine on your own initiative. If you don''t talk about it, you should first see what''s in the treasure in the cave, and make sure you like it! " Qin Tiannan said with a smile.


    After checking the treasures in the cave, Qin Chu took out a jade jar and said, "what''s the essence and blood around here?"


    "I don''t know. I got it from the cave treasure of the second leader of the three immortals palace. It''s full of energy. It should be the blood essence of the top monster. You can ask the clan leader and his wife." Qin Tiannan said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "this is the resource within the clan. Is it suitable for me? I''ll trade it for pills! "


    "Don''t chat like that. How much resources have you contributed to the clan? That Yangquan was killed by the patriarch''s wife, but you also made a great contribution. Take some alchemy materials. There''s no problem. " Qin Tiannan shook his head.


    With the essence and blood of the monster in the golden Wonderland, Qin Chu arrives at neifeng, but the clan leader and his wife are not there. Qin Chu thinks that he may have gone to deal with the affairs of the three immortals palace. Anyway, things are not in a hurry. He can wait.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu didn''t have a spare time, because there were many visitors. Some of the old people who had been closed before wanted to know the new son.


    One day half a month later, the early Qin Dynasty got the news that the war between the suquesheng clan and the three immortals palace was over, and the three immortals Palace fengtianlin, with his men and horses, gave up his basic business, gave up his territory and went into seclusion.


    It''s no good not to be reclusive, because collusion with extraterritorial demons has been exposed, and now everyone is shouting.


    "Madame told you to come over!" That day, the early Qin Dynasty was studying the materials for alchemy, and Qin Tiannan came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he followed Qin Tiannan to neifeng and went to the residence of the patriarch and his wife.


    "Two elders, what do you have to say about the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I saw the head of Zhuque clan and his wife.


    "I''ll give you some good things. I''ve robbed you this time. This flying boat is top class. Here you are!" With a wave of the patriarch''s wife''s arm, a large flying boat filled the courtyard appeared.Then, prompted by the wife of the patriarch, the early Qin Dynasty recognized the Lord.


    "You''d better be able to afford things that burn spirit stones. Don''t sell them." The head of Zhuque clan glanced at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I can afford it!" Shaking his head, Qin Chu quickly put away the boat. He found that the patriarch had no atmosphere of his wife.


    "Ma''am, the title of this guy''s senior is not suitable, and we don''t know his seniority. What''s the matter?" After glancing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the head of Zhuque clan looks at his wife.


    Listen to the words of Zhuque patriarch, patriarch''s wife Leng for a while, "can''t determine the generation is a problem, how to do? He''s too young, too! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how about calling grandmothers like a light tone? We won''t study generation! "


    After nodding, Qin Chu called her grandmother.


    Later, Qin Chu took out the demon blood essence Qin Tiannan gave him and asked the patriarch and his wife to identify it. After they studied it, they determined that it was the blood essence of xuelingniao, which can be used for alchemy, similar to that of bingluan.


    The satisfied Qin Chu left neifeng. He not only determined the type of blood essence, but also got a large-scale flying boat, which made a lot of money.


    "Husband, he is very similar to Hailan!" Looking at Qin Chu leaving, the patriarch''s wife sighed.


    "Su Ying, later, I will go to the immortal devil battlefield and explore again." The eyes of Zhuque clan leader are dim. In the past years, he has entered the immortal and devil battlefield many times, but he has no news of his son.


    "You don''t want to go, and we don''t want to think about anything." Suying is her name.

 Chapter 2044

    "But Hailan''s soul crystal is not broken, it just has no vitality." The head of the rosefinch clan said.


    The patriarch''s wife shook her head. She didn''t say anything more. She had no vitality, which had already explained the problem.


    Back to his peak, Qin began to study the large-scale flying boat. The mark of the flying boat has been erased by the patriarch''s wife, and now it is blank.


    After thinking about it, there was no sign in the early Qin Dynasty. He had a medium-sized flying boat to go in and out of Zhuque holy mountain.


    Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin came to study large-scale flying boats in the early Qin Dynasty. Their faces were full of envy, because they used medium-sized flying boats, and the family equipped them with medium-sized flying boats. They were not as big as Qin''s in the hall of meritorious service, and they were not qualified to equip large-scale flying boats.


    Qin Tiannan took the initiative to equip the early Qin Dynasty with large-scale flying boats, because the early Qin Dynasty contributed a lot of refining materials, weapons and secret treasures to the Zhuque family, and other people didn''t have such treatment.


    "The big flying boat Xianjun can''t break the defense, and the slow Xianjun can''t catch up. " Qin Yunluo said after patting the boat.


    "Well! It''s very impressive. It''s easy to travel a long distance in the future. " The early Qin Dynasty also liked this thing, because it was convenient. Once the direction was set, there was no need to worry about it. If it was time to eat and practice, it would not affect the normal life.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know how many spirit stones this thing consumed? It doesn''t consume spirit stone, it''s burning spirit stone, so you''d better use less. If you can use the small one, use the small one. " Qin Qingyin said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, he does not lack of spirit stone, he has a great number of spirit stone, but it goes without saying, showing off is meaningless.


    After admiring for a while, Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin left. They were just envious, but they were not envious, because they could not do what Qin could do at the beginning. At the critical moment of the crisis, the early Qin Dynasty took Yangquan and cut off one arm of Yangquan, which is the domineering spirit they did not have. So the early Qin Dynasty had better treatment than them, and they accepted it.


    "Yunluo, what do you mean about our son? How do you cultivate your fighting power? " Leaving the peak where the early Qin was, Qin Qingyin spoke.


    "I don''t know. After watching his fighting, I found that he had no weakness, and his strength, speed, defense, boundary and separation were all beyond the mark. The most important thing is that he had a deep understanding of fighting and rich fighting skills, which we can''t compare with. This is his surname Qin. He is one of our people. If he is an outsider, our grandparents will take him back to be your son-in-law." Qin Yunluo said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You guys say everything But it''s true to admire him. His momentum is strong. Even in the war with Xianjun, he is the most eye-catching. So it''s normal for him to be liked by his grandparents. Even a few years ago, when other saints and daughters were there, no one was better than him. " Qin Qingyin said with a smile.


    After studying the large-scale flying boat, Qin Chu then went to practice. The stable time was used to improve his cultivation. In addition, he also had plans to leave. He wanted to see his wife first, and then inquire about Mozong''s affairs. Moreover, he wanted to go to jiutianyu to have a look. For him, there is the sea of immortality and the tower of nine heavens.


    Along the way, Qin Chu learned a truth, that is, there are some things that need to be fought. The fight is chance, the fight is luck, luck in the body, then everything can be smooth.


    After another month''s cultivation, Qin Chu came to the inner peak where the patriarch and his wife practiced. Then he told the patriarch and his wife that he was going to leave for a while.


    "What are you doing? You have performed well in this war. You don''t know how many people are staring at you. After you leave the holy mountain, you are easy to be caught and killed. So you''d better stay in the Holy Family and practice well. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhuque clan leader stares.


    "Do you have any specific ideas?" The attitude of the patriarch''s wife is very mild.


    "I''ve put my wife in a small town for several years. I''m going to see how they live and provide them with some resources. Besides, I want to go to jiutianyu to see if I can be the first golden immortal in the world." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the patriarch''s wife said with a smile, "go! You can bring your wife back to the holy mountain and go to jiutianyu. If you want to fight, you should fight. If you are young and frivolous, you should live a free and easy life. If someone bullies the small with the big, you should report your identity. Now we rosefinch saints have deterrent power. If we play unreasonable, we rosefinch saints can do the same. "


    "Thank you, grandma!" Qin Chu bows to the patriarch''s wife and patriarch.


    "Before you leave, go to the hall of meritorious service and put your big flying boat on the sign of our rosefinch Saint clan!" After reminding Qin Chu, the patriarch''s wife waved her hand.


    After leaving a bottle of monkey wine for the patriarch and his wife, Qin Chu left.


    Qinchu left, Zhuque patriarch looked at his wife, "madam, isn''t Hailan a warning? In the early Qin Dynasty, he had outstanding talent and was a master level cultivator. Now he should grow up in a low profile instead of taking risks. "


    "My husband, early Qin is different from Hailan. To tell you the truth, early Qin is more likely to mix with the world. He is also more prosperous than Hailan in his luck. He is on the road of supremacy. If he lies down in his family, he is a rosefinch with broken wings and can''t fly in the sky. Moreover, I have entered the realm of great power, and the news will soon spread. Some old guys dare not do anything to him. We infer that they know how serious the consequences are! " The patriarch''s wife breathed out a breath."Well! Then listen to the lady. " The patriarch nodded.


    Qin Chu went to the hall of meritorious service, found Qin Tiannan, and marked his large flying boat.


    Maybe many people think that the logo of the flying boat is very simple, because they don''t understand it. In fact, it''s not simple, because it has to be connected with the array. When the flying boat is running, the logo will show its identity.


    "OK, the flying boat has a sign. Whoever moves your flying boat in the future will be in a dilemma with us rosefinch saints." After making the sign, Qin Tiannan clapped his hands.


    "Thank you After expressing his thanks, Qin Chu gave Qin Tiannan a bottle of monkey wine.


    "Why are you so polite?" Qin Tiannan was very surprised with the monkey wine. He knew that Qin Chu was a treasure of the monkey wine, and he didn''t take it out at ordinary times.


    "I told the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife that I would leave for a while, so I also want to thank the patriarch for taking care of me." Qin Chu said.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to go to cangyue dynasty? Your gratitude and resentment have been solved by us. Donghuafeng''s legs have been broken by us, and the emperor cangyue has taken out his attitude. " Qin Tiannan said that he didn''t want Qin Chu to leave.


    "Ah! What else? I''m not going to the cangyue Dynasty. I''m going to see my wife. In addition, I''m going to jiutianyu and jiutianta. " After listening to Qin Tiannan''s words, Qin Chu was surprised, and then said his purpose, but he didn''t say that he would go to the immortal sea. He practiced the inheritance of the seven Jue heavenly kings, which is a secret.

 Chapter 2045

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had his own business to do, and Qin Tiannan could not stop it, but was reluctant.


    After leaving the hall of meritorious service, Qin Chu returned to the peak where he lived. After cleaning up, he explained to his maidservant, took out a medium-sized flying boat, filled it with spirit stones, started the flying boat array, and left Zhuque holy mountain.


    The speed of the boat was very fast, and it soon left the range of Zhuque holy mountain.


    At the beginning of the funeral, it was said that Qin shengqueqing had left the world.


    Out of the coffin world, the demon Qing bowed to Qin Chu, then stood on one side respectfully.


    "This is the secret treasure flying boat. I''ve installed the spirit stone. It''s enough for flying. Watch it and don''t have any problems." After giving an account of the demon Qing, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin and began to practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin officials were not allowed to take care of the flying boat, because Qin officials were also in a state of promotion.


    Qin officials are not practitioners. How can they be promoted? He is not a cultivator, but he can absorb the essence of the materials given him by the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty contributed a lot of materials to the Zhuque family. That''s why the Qin officials first selected them.


    Sitting quietly in the boat, Yaoqing knows that she can''t resist Qin Chu at all. The height of Qin Chu is not what she can understand. She has great power in her every move. The boat is a secret treasure she has never heard of. It''s too fast. It can be said that it''s a windmill, and it''s very stable.


    After thinking for a while, Yaoqing closed her eyes and meditated.


    Because there was no need to buy materials and stay, the flying boat in the early Qin Dynasty was flying in a straight line.


    After flying for more than a month, Qin Chu appeared. He calculated the time. In more than a month, he almost flew to the area near his wife''s town.


    He turned the demon Qing back to the world of burying the coffin in heaven. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lowered the height of the flying boat and then explored his way.


    Six days later, Qin Chu returned to the original town.


    Curling smoke, which makes early Qin feel the rhythm and breath of ordinary people''s life, closed the boat, early Qin entered the town.


    There is an array arranged by the early Qin Dynasty in the small town. Because there is no crisis, the array will not start.


    Qin Chu''s heart is very steady when he finds out that his wives are all practicing in peace. Maybe they just want to live like this, but he still can''t. He still has something to do.


    When Qin Chu came back, his wives and the reclusive also went out. They were very happy when Qin Chu came back.


    In the chat, Qin Chu talked about his situation in recent years, as well as the current situation of Zhuque Saint clan.


    "Son The rosefinch family is magnificent Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "The elders in the holy family are very kind to me, and I hope I can take you back, but I think you may prefer the life here!" Looking at the repaired courtyard, Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, it''s very good here. Our sisters don''t have to go hunting. They get along well with their neighbors. Don''t you have to go to Zhuque holy mountain?" Wu xinrou looks at JunWan, shangruoyu, shiqingfei and shangshuyu.


    "I don''t want to leave either. Life here is very quiet. Do you want to go out, husband?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    Looking at shangshuyu, Qin Chu nodded. He wanted to be quiet, but the situation didn''t allow him to practice hard. When the master of Feiyu palace came, would shangshuyu have a future? It''s the power of entering the Tao with ruthlessness. It''s a real ruthless person. If he doesn''t have the ability to compete, then he and shangshuyu may have to be slaughtered.


    "Remember, there are places you can''t go." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew Shangshu Yu''s meaning, that is, she could not go to the Xihua sea area, because she was there, so it was easy to have an accident.


    Because the heart is not very anxious, Qin Chu is at ease with his wife, with his wife is really comfortable life.


    In his spare time, he began to refine pills in the early Qin Dynasty. Because he didn''t come back for several years, he didn''t have many pills at home. Moreover, he needed pills from the immortal kingdom.


    Soon after the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu entered the realm of immortals.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the ownership of the medium-sized flying boat and gave it to his wife. He also took out a small one. He only left a small one. He didn''t have to worry about it. When he needed it, he could just start a large one. The consumption was negligible for him. He killed so many golden immortals in the battle of life and death. He gave it to Zhu Quesheng clan, the best spirit stone is in his cave treasure.


    "Husband, this thing is very interesting!" Played a circle, Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Not bad, much better than Mount!" Qin Chu took a look at the flame dragon wolf. Later, he really didn''t need a mount. The flame dragon wolf is a fighting helper. As for the little golden claw, Qin Chu left it in the Zhuque Saint clan. It is the most suitable one in the Zhuque Saint clan. The members of the whole Zhuque Saint clan like it, and the clan elders care about its promotion and development, because it is a totem saint.


    "It''s fun. Because it''s very precious, ordinary golden immortals can''t own it. Only golden immortals with big influence background can be equipped with flying boats. Our husband went out this time and got along very well." Shangshuyu says that JunWan and others don''t know about Feizhou, but she knows it very well.Qin Chu smiles and doesn''t explain anything. He knows how high his vision is. It''s the realm of great power! He is also a ruthless person. Although shangshuyu didn''t say it all the time, he learned it from the patriarch''s wife.


    After learning about Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu had some conjectures, that is, the flying feather palace leader who entered the Tao by killing mercilessly. After discovering that the merciless Tao was imperfect and flawed, he split the Tao body, went to experience life and feel the ethics of life, which was to help her cultivate the sentimental Tao.


    Staying in a small town with his wife, Qin Chu was relaxed and comfortable, so he felt relaxed.


    After spending half a year in the small town, making sure that his wife didn''t want to leave the town, and having prepared enough resources for his wife, Qin Chu left in a flying boat. He didn''t have to worry, so he used a small flying boat. This time, he set a different goal, which was jiutianyu. This time, when he went to jiutianyu, he wanted to go to the jiutianta to see if he could win the first golden immortal in 100 regions I also want to go to the undead sea to worship the seven great heavenly kings.


    The undead sea is the incarnation of the fall of the seven Jue heavenly kings. It can also be said that his bones have cultivated the inheritance of the seven Jue heavenly kings. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was admiration in his heart. He didn''t go to the reincarnation fairyland. When he came, he wanted to have a look.


    After giving the map to Yaoqing and letting him take care of the flying boat, Qin Chu entered the cultivation in the coffin of burying heaven. He has no bottleneck now, and has enough time to rest and relax. He can safely improve his cultivation. Now he needs to improve his cultivation. The higher his cultivation is, the more likely he will be to become the first golden immortal in a hundred domains. He never underestimates the cultivators in the world.

 Chapter 2046

    The area of reincarnation fairyland is too large. It''s difficult to cross the realm. The practitioners with flying boats are OK. The ordinary practitioners who don''t have enough information have to cross the fairyland in groups. Group crossing is in danger of destruction. There are too many dangerous factors in the wilderness. There are all kinds of monsters at the Immortal King level. If they appear, the consequences will be terrible.


    Flying boat through the clouds, the early Qin Dynasty''s stable cultivation, cultivation is rapidly improving.


    There is a boat on behalf of walking, through the two regions, constantly on the road, a year and a half later, Qin Chu arrived at the nine heaven.


    After entering the nine heavens, the early Qin Dynasty put away the flying boat, changed into a white robe, and entered the city.


    Entering a teahouse, Qin Chu asked for a pot of tea, drinking tea and listening to other people chatting.


    This time out, the beginning of Qin is different from before, before is careful, because the strength is not enough, easy to be pinched, do not recognize pinch, will fight, more trouble. Now he''s not afraid of these things. Except for the practitioners of Xianjun realm, they can''t threaten him, banbu Xianjun? Last time, Mu Cang was badly injured by him, but later he ran away burning blood essence.


    As for Xianjun, Qin Chu knew he couldn''t do it, but he could run. Besides, if Xianjun dared to move him, he would show his identity. You should know that the present Zhuque Saint clan has practitioners in the state of great power, which is not easy to provoke. The Immortal King has no ability to compete with the great power. He believes that the news of the change of the Zhuque Saint clan will soon spread.


    While drinking tea, the early Qin Dynasty discovered that some practitioners exchanged information about the war between the suzaisheng clan and the Sanxian palace.


    A little puzzled, Qin Chu went to ask.


    Upon inquiry, Qin Chu understood why the news was transmitted so fast, because there were some chambers of commerce that would transport resources and materials between different domains for trading. They used large flying boats, so the speed was fast. In addition to the transportation of materials, they would also transmit the news.


    After the inquiry, Qin Chu left the teahouse, and the news passed quickly, which was a good thing for him. The rosefinch sage stood up. He was a golden son. When there was a crisis, the name of the rosefinch sage also had deterrent power. Of course, he didn''t have to do that.


    After walking around the city, he bought a detailed map of the nine heavenly regions, and left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is a small city, and he has no meaning to stay.


    Because he was not a local cultivator of the nine heavens, he could not use the teleportation array at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After leaving the city, he took a small flying boat on his way to the nine heavens.


    In a teahouse in Chi Haotian, the first city in Haotian District, a woman in a blue Luo skirt was drinking tea, listening to other people''s communication, sometimes frowning.


    When people say that the early Qin Dynasty chopped off Xianjun''s arm with the cultivation of golden fairyland, the woman in the blue skirt nodded in appreciation, and the cultivation of golden fairyland chopped off Xianjun''s arm. This is really a feat.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the woman in a blue skirt took out a portrait. Her purpose was to find someone, but a few years later, there was no news. She is Qingyun, the confidant under the leader of flying feather palace in Xihua sea area. She came out to look for people. Although the leader of flying feather palace asked her to look for people at will, she wanted to complete the task.


    "Well! The portrait of the son of rosefinch is very good, but many people want to know him A tea guest passed by Qingyun and shook his head when he saw the portrait.


    "Wait! Whose portrait do you think this is? " Qingyun has a surprise in her eyes. She''s afraid that no one knows the person in the portrait, so it''s easy to do if someone knows.


    "Didn''t you draw it?" The tea customer was surprised.


    "No, it was given to me by someone else. I don''t know who he is. Please take a seat!" Then he took out a bottle of medicine and asked the other party how happy he was.


    After sitting down, the well-informed Teaman pointed to the portrait, "he is the blood left behind by the Holy Family of rosefinch. After returning to the Holy Family of rosefinch, he made a strong appearance directly. The battle of life and death in golden fairyland lasted for several days, and he killed dozens of times in succession. Finally, he met the Immortal King of the three fairyland palace and cut off one of his arms. He has already become the overlord."


    "The son of Zhuque sage is called the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Qingyun asked again.


    "Yes, your portrait is full of charm, so you can''t be wrong. He is the most powerful and potential son of the rosefinch family. How can I admit my mistake? But beauty! There are a lot of people who want to contact him now, but no one can see him. " The tea guest left with a smile. He regarded Qingyun as an admirer of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The son of Zhuque saint, the great power of Zhuque saint, this matter..." Qingyun doesn''t think things are easy to handle. If there is no great power, she comes to Feiyu palace and says that it can solve the problem if she mainly meets people. But the Zhuque Saint clan can''t. let alone the Zhuque Saint clan, there are great power practitioners now. Even if there are no great power practitioners, the Zhuque Saint clan won''t compromise. After fighting with Sanxian palace for a thousand years, we can see what kind of blood and temper it is Besides, the son is very important to the rosefinch family.


    After thinking about it, Qingyun arrived at Zhuque City, the main city restored by Zhuque saint after the war, and quietly inquired about the news.


    As he inquired about the news, Qingyun learned something about the early Qin Dynasty. For the absolute majority of the zhuquesheng people, the early Qin Dynasty was outstanding, but he was born out of nowhere and returned from the outside. No one knew what happened before his return, and Qingyun could not find out.It''s not that Qingyun is incompetent, it''s mainly because he was born in a small world at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the Zhuque Saint clan, only the head of Zhuque clan, his wife and the Supreme Master know about it, but the people below don''t know about it.


    Just when Qingyun was thinking about whether to have a gentle communication with the rosefinch family, Zixia appeared all over the sky. This situation changed Qingyun''s face. There was only one reason for the appearance of this vision of heaven and earth, that is, there was another practitioner of great power.


    Qingyun lives in an inn. Half a month later, there is news that the Zhuque clan is out of the realm of great power. The head of the Zhuque clan breaks through the shackles of the Immortal King and enters the realm of great power. The Zhuque clan has become the first force in Haotian area. Who can easily provoke the two forces guarding the realm of great power?


    Think about it. Qingyun thinks that she can''t communicate with her family. The Zhuque family is very powerful and won''t give face to Feiyu palace. There''s no need to give face to Haotian area and Xihua sea area. Moreover, it''s not suitable to expose her intention now. In addition, she also inquires about the absence of Zhuque family in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qingyun leaves the Haotian area in a flying boat. She wants to report to the master of Feiyu palace what she has found out. When she finds out about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the news is enough for her to make a deal with the master of Feiyu palace.

 Chapter 2017

    It took some time for Qin to arrive at jiutiancheng, the first city in jiutianyu.


    When you enter jiutiancheng, you can''t ignore one thing: jiutianta.


    Anyone who comes to jiutianyu should go to the front of jiutianyu pagoda to see the names on the inscriptions in front of the pagoda, who are the first real immortal, the first golden immortal and the first immortal monarch in the hundred domains. If you meet such people, you have to avoid them. There are no simple characters who can climb the inscriptions.


    Early Qin was no exception. After staying in an inn and settling down, early Qin came to Jiutian tower.


    The nine sky pagoda soared into the sky. It was discovered in the early Qin Dynasty that it could not be explored, because there was a special boundary around the nine sky pagoda, and the sky was blocked.


    After watching it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to understand the Jiutian tower. If you want to break through the tower, you have to understand it first.


    With the understanding, the early Qin Dynasty knew whether the nine heaven pagoda was an artifact of heaven, or a growing type, and had a spirit.


    It''s impossible to investigate when the Jiutian pagoda appeared. It''s earlier than the Jiutian city. Jiutian city appeared because of the existence of Jiutian pagoda. Jiutian pagoda has spirit and is not under the control of anyone. It''s not even the leader of Jiutian city or the cultivator of the powerful realm. Jiutian pagoda and Jiutian city are just cooperative relations.


    Jiutian tower accepts the challenge from the practitioners and gives them rewards. However, it needs the arrangement of the Lord of Jiutian city.


    If the practitioners break through the nine heaven pagoda, they need to pay tens of thousands of spirit stones, which is also a price that ordinary practitioners can''t afford.


    Jiutian tower is 100 stories high. Only when it reaches 80 stories can it be rewarded. The reward is the cultivation time of Jiutian tower. You can practice where you go. The time is one month. The effect of each layer is different. The higher the number of layers, the better the cultivation conditions. It''s not only rich in aura. It''s said that aura contains the essence of heaven and earth. In short, it''s very beneficial .


    In addition, practitioners are not allowed to break through infinitely. Each practitioner can only break through once in 300 years. It is impossible to exchange the spirit stone for the cultivation opportunity of the nine heaven pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came up with a question, that is, what is the level of the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda? If it can test the ability of the Immortal King, then naturally it will surpass the Immortal King, the powerful realm


    After a little analysis, there was an answer in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. The lowest level of the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda was also the level of the realm of great power. It is hard to say whether there is a higher possibility.


    There was no hurry to break into the tower, Qin Chu lived in Jiutian city.


    Jiutiancheng is a relatively open and inclusive city. It doesn''t belong to any forces, and it also contains any forces. So it''s no problem for Qin Chu to buy materials of pills and even sell pills here. As long as you don''t make trouble and don''t touch the rules of jiutiancheng, no one will trouble you.


    Jiutiancheng is not a place to get into trouble, because the city master and the deputy city master are all practitioners of the realm of great power, and they can''t make trouble in jiutiancheng at will. Let alone the strength of jiutiancheng, other forces in jiutianyu will not allow jiutiancheng to be shaken. That''s the core of jiutianyu.


    Jiutiancheng is very open and has many material resources. In the early Qin Dynasty, he would walk on the street every day and buy the right resources. He doesn''t need the resources of golden Wonderland, but he has to hoard some for his wife. No one has too many resources. He also wants to collect some rare resources.


    In addition to collecting resources, other time was used for cultivation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His cultivation was in the later stage of golden Wonderland. Before he reached the bottleneck, he could continue to improve.


    Qin Chu calms down and his life is stable. He is not the same as before. He had a lot of things in his heart before, but now he is much worse. When Shang Shuyu wakes up, he can do his own things with ease. As for shangshuyu''s crisis, he is not very anxious. After all, the North China Sea is far away from Haotian area. Moreover, shangshuyu and others are not easy to find on the edge of the wilderness. This is the time for his promotion.


    After a year and a half in jiutiancheng, the early Qin Dynasty promoted his cultivation to the peak of the later golden Wonderland, and also collected a lot of resources. He used his Alchemy to collect resources. At the edge of the square in front of jiutiancheng, he turned on the furnace to refine the alchemy for a period of time, earned a lot of resources, and even obtained several kinds of immortal materials.


    The appearance of alchemists in jiutiancheng also caused some impact.


    The alchemists in golden Wonderland are in jiutiancheng, and there are several, but the best alchemists don''t have any. Who doesn''t need pills without erysipelas and impurities? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t accept the invitation of any forces. He was alchemy, and then he sneaked back to the inn quietly. He was full of talent and resources.


    When he reached the peak of the golden fairyland, he thought about it for a while. Qin Chu decided that he would not wait. After crossing the Jiutian pagoda, he should leave and go to the undead sea.


    With a decision, early Qin went to the Jiutian pagoda, went to the registration office of Chuang pagoda, handed in ten million spirit stones, and applied for Chuang pagoda.


    The old man who guarded the Jiutian pagoda took out a sign, "this is the token for breaking into the pagoda, but it will take half a year. The main reason is that the quota for breaking into the pagoda is full during this period of time. You can continue to make alchemy and earn some resources during this period of time."


    Qin Chu, who took over the brand, was stunned for a moment. Today he was wearing an ordinary white robe. While he was in alchemy, he was wearing a cloak and protected himself with energy. He would not be found, but the old man recognized him."I don''t have any malice. I can recognize you by your walking posture. I watch here every day. I''m bored. I will observe everyone in the square. Your posture is different from others. You don''t want others to know and I won''t speak." The old man said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "thank you for that."


    After leaving the square of the nine heaven pagoda, Qin Chu knew that there were many capable people and different people in the world. One person could be determined by his posture without breath. The guards of the nine heaven pagoda were also really powerful.


    After returning to the Inn and staying, Qin Chu began to practice for half a year. Maybe he could break through in half a year. If he could break through, he would be the top of golden Wonderland, the limit of golden Wonderland.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four months later, Qin Chu, who had accumulated enough heat, ate a few bingluan Qi and blood pills, trained his body to the limit of golden Wonderland, and then promoted his vitality cultivation and soul cultivation to the limit of golden Wonderland.


    After the breakthrough, it is a stable state.


    Half a year later, Qin Chu, who had been staying in the inn, walked towards the nine heaven tower. Today is the day when he attacked the first golden immortal in the hundred regions.


    Now the number one Jinxian in the hundred domains has reached the 94th floor, and the record of jinxianjing is 96th floor. All practitioners know that after ninety floors in the Jiutian tower, the difficulty of each level will be greatly improved, and the strength will be much worse if one level is lower.

 Chapter 2048

    "Here it is The old man who guarded the tower nodded when he saw Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out the token he got with the registration fee of 10 million top-quality spirit stone and handed it to the old man.


    After taking the token and looking at it, the old man handed the token to Qin Chu again, "you should take it with you, because with this token, Jiutian tower will not exclude you and will allow you to break into the tower."


    "Good!" After taking back the token, Qin Chu turned around and walked towards the Jiutian tower.


    There are still some people standing in front of the Jiutian tower. They all want to break through the Jiutian tower today.


    The Jiutian pagoda is open once a month, and the level of opening is different every year. Last year was the real fairyland, this year is the golden fairyland, so next year is the fairyland.


    When he noticed the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the golden fairyland practitioners standing in front of the nine heaven pagoda just glanced at it, and then ignored it. Those who could break into the nine heaven pagoda were all arrogant and arrogant, so to speak, there was no one else in their eyes.


    When the intruders arrived at twelve, the door of Jiutian tower opened with the sound of a bell.


    The nine heaven pagoda has twelve sides, and there are twelve portals around it. Twelve people entered different portals respectively. In the early Qin Dynasty, they entered the southern portal.


    Entering the gate of the nine heaven tower, Qin Chu felt that it was a closed space. There was a staircase in the space. Walking up the staircase, he entered the second floor.


    The stairs in Jiutian tower must be taken. If you fly across it, you will be expelled. This is one of the rules.


    With standing firm, Qin Chu felt the pressure, the pressure of fairyland! The starting point is the boundary suppression of fairyland, which is really fierce.


    For the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the boundary suppression power of fairyland was nothing. Stepping forward, it directly entered the second level.


    Next, the early Qin Dynasty kept on going. After ten stories, he felt that the pressure became stronger, from the early stage of the true fairyland to the middle stage of the true fairyland.


    All the way to the 20th floor, the pressure on the early Qin Dynasty was the later stage of fairyland.


    After entering the 30th floor, what Qin Chu endured was the extreme pressure of the true fairyland, which had no trouble for him. He didn''t need the boundary, but could carry it with his body.


    At the 40th floor, the early Qin Dynasty was under the control of the boundary in the early golden Wonderland.


    The 50th layer is the suppression of the golden fairyland in the middle period; the 60th layer is the suppression of the golden fairyland in the later period. Entering the 70th layer, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the energy suppression and impact were the ultimate level of the golden fairyland, and the impact was very fierce.


    At this time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to walk towards the top of the world. He knew that only when he entered the 80th floor would he be eligible for the reward. Now it was the test for the practitioners of the golden fairyland extreme realm. If he could not break through, he would lose 10 million spirit stones and have a tour.


    In the process of advancing, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the boundary suppression displayed by the nine heaven pagoda had attributes, which was the suppression of multi-attribute set.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was not too difficult to carry forward the undead realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the situation of the other eleven practitioners was different. Some of them were still below the 70th floor, and the speed of their progress was slow when they entered the 70th floor.


    If we say that before the 70th floor, it''s for the tower Crashers to adapt and walk through, then the test really starts from the 70th floor.


    Against the undead realm, the beginning of Qin Dynasty went on all the way, 75, 76 Seventy nine, eighty! With the undead world resisting the impact, the early Qin Dynasty entered the 80th floor.


    Entering the 80th floor, there is a sound echo in the space where the early Qin Dynasty is located. "In the early Qin Dynasty, one hundred and thirty-six years old, the next test is diversity. There are energy impact, soul impact, boundary suppression, and battle strength test. I will reward you according to the height of the tower. Remember, you can''t perform battle separation in the Jiutian tower. If there are battle separation, I will be rewarded It''s going to wear out. "


    "I understand Qin Chu hugged his fist. He knew it was Qi Ling who spoke to him. It was also a routine.


    After Qin Chu clasped his fists, he walked towards the steps. At this time, the nine system boundary area came down towards Qin Chu, which was more powerful than the nine system boundary area he met in the 79th floor.


    The beginning of the Qin Dynasty is the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, but he can continue to press forward.


    After taking a breath, the early Qin Dynasty continued to venture. Now the first golden immortal in the hundred regions has reached the 94th floor. How many floors can he reach as the overlord of golden Wonderland? Qin Chu''s heart also had expectations.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when it reached the 85th floor, the nine heaven pagoda released the boundary suppression, with a soul impact. The beginning of the Qin Dynasty displayed the scroll of immortality, began to defend the Shenhai, and stepped forward at the same time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the soul defense was abnormal. In the past, no one could break his soul defense.


    When the early Qin Dynasty entered the 86th floor, a big hand grabbed it out of thin air and directly grabbed the undead scroll in front of the eyebrows of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This thing should not appear here. When you leave, I will return it to you!" A voice came into the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, I''ll let you know if there are any restrictions." Qin Chu asked."You can''t use a secret treasure that exceeds your own level. You can''t use any of them. There''s nothing else." The sound of the spirit of the nine heavenly pagoda rings again.


    Without the undead scroll defense, the fire of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty was burning, resisting the impact and moving on. Without the undead scroll, his soul defense was no problem.


    After entering the 88th floor, Qin Chu thought about it. He took out the Linglong pagoda of jinxianjing, the soul treasure of Shenhai, and received the original Shenhai. He wanted to avoid consumption.


    At the beginning of the eighth floor of the Qin Dynasty, I entered the eighth floor.


    The 89th floor of Jiutian tower is full of thunder and lightning. The sound of thunder and lightning is constantly coming out. Thunder and lightning bombard Qin Chu through the boundary.


    The main reason why the domain defense is invalid is that the undead domain power in the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed by the domain rules in the Jiutian tower.


    "Is this a test of the body?" After murmuring in a low voice, the beginning of Qin Dynasty used the emperor''s Tiangang armor to add defense to his body. After that, the boundary of blood was blessed in his body. Then he continued to step forward and defend. He had no problem in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Thunder and lightning roared down, but did not stop the pace of Qin Chu''s advance. The hundred Zhang long steps did not last long before Qin Chu came to an end.


    One blow opened the door of the area in front of him, and Qin Chu stepped into the 90th floor of Jiutian tower.


    Hum!


    The space where the early Qin Dynasty is located lights up and is no longer dim and hazy before.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the space under the nine sky pagoda also changed when it lit up.


    There are two stone pillars in front of the twelve portals of the nine heaven tower. At this time, the two stone pillars in front of the South portal and the brazier at the top suddenly burst into flames.


    "Ninety floors! This is someone entering the ninetieth floor. Tongtian fire has been lit! " There was a strange sound in the square.


    Few people can enter the ninetieth floor of the Jiutian tower. If they enter the ninetieth floor, the Tongtian fire under the Jiutian tower will be lit.

 Chapter 2049

    Entering the ninetieth floor means that he is the best in the same level and is qualified to ignite the fire of the sky. As for how many floors he can reach next, that''s another matter.


    "Who is it? Is it the young master of Tianhe City? Or the eldest lady of Yunlan mountain? " Some people asked anxiously.


    After the discussion, a group of people ran to the inscription of the Jiutian tower to check. If the number of floors of the tower is outstanding enough, the name will appear on the inscription, but the name is different. The person with the highest ranking is the first golden immortal in the hundred domains.


    Everyone went to the inscription to check the name of the man who broke into the tower.


    "Well Sixth, the name didn''t come before. " One pointed to the inscription and said.


    "Early Qin Dynasty, 136 years old! He''s 136 years old? Is this a mistake? Is there such a young golden immortal in our hundred domains? " There is disbelief in one''s eyes.


    "Brother, this is the information given by the spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda. Do you think it can be wrong?" Another man spoke.


    Everyone is talking about the name of early Qin.


    At present, the record of Jinxian Chuang Jiutian pagoda, the number one in the 100 domains, is 94, the number two and the third are 93, the number four are 92, the number five are 91, and the number one in the early Qin Dynasty is 90, ranking sixth.


    Standing on the bright 90th floor, the early Qin Dynasty began to slow down.


    "You have a time to fix and adjust your breath, and then there will be no more. It depends on your strength to go to any level." The sound of Jiutian pagoda spirit reverberates in the space.


    Qin Chu, who didn''t consume much, took out huiyuandan to eat, took out a jar of wine to drink, and then meditated.


    When there was time for adjustment, it was natural for the early Qin Dynasty to make use of it. He had to get the title of the first golden immortal in a hundred domains. It was a kind of recognition, the recognition of the nine heaven pagoda, and also the recognition of the practitioners.


    If the cultivator approves it, he will have prestige and good luck. Qin Chu understood this. Moreover, he also wanted to prove that he was not a parallel product and was no worse than the first golden immortal in a hundred domains.


    An hour later, Qin Chu stood up and stepped on the extended steps.


    At this time, the powerful boundary pressure appeared, swept down from the top of the steps, and began to impact towards the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early stage of Qin Dynasty, the body was as heavy as a mountain, and it was pounding forward with violent energy.


    The time of a cup of tea, early Qin entered the ninety-first floor.


    At the moment when the early Qin Dynasty entered the ninety first floor, the name on the inscription in front of the nine heaven tower jumped, and the name of the early Qin Dynasty reached the fifth place.


    "It''s the same level 91. Why is he the fifth and the sixth before him?" Looking at the inscription, a woman spoke.


    "That''s what you don''t understand. This is calculated according to time. It takes a short time for him to go from the ninetieth floor to the ninetieth floor. Therefore, the ninetieth heaven tower spirit Master will judge his strength and rank high." An old man spoke.


    At this time, many people appeared in jiutianta square, because for many years, the fire of Tongtian had not been lit. The lighting of Tongtian fire proved that there were outstanding practitioners born.


    Entering the ninety-first floor, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t stop. Going up the stairs was a direct charge.


    The rolling energy storm, like the sea wave, is pounding towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With a low roar, the early Qin Dynasty attacked the tide with double fists, and the anti shock force was lifted to the legs and uploaded to the feet, so that he could stand more stable and move forward more forcefully.


    After more than 20 punches in a row, Qin Chu stood on the 92nd floor of Jiutian tower.


    With the beginning of Qin standing on the 92nd floor, the fire in front of the Jiutian tower leaped, and then the name of the inscription began to flicker. The name of the beginning of Qin rose one place again, knocked down the fourth place that had also entered the 92nd floor before, and became the fourth place in the list of golden immortals.


    After entering the ninety second layer, Qin Chu grabbed a few pills and put them into his mouth. If he could recover, he had to recover. It was very important to maintain his state.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin entered the ninety third floor.


    When the early Qin Dynasty entered the 93rd floor, on the inscription in front of the Jiutian tower, the names of the second and the third declined directly, becoming the third and the fourth, while the names of the early Qin Dynasty went directly to the second position.


    "The speed of rushing into the tower is too fast. It''s really the ability to directly crush the second and the third. The challenge of the first golden immortal in the 100 domains is about to start. Whenever the top position of the list is threatened, the Qi Ling Zun of Jiutian tower will let us see the big scene. Whether it changes history or not, it''s worth watching." An old man spoke.


    "Elder Lu, you see the name on this inscription has also changed." A man points to another inscription. The position of the early Qin Dynasty is the eighth, and now it occupies the top of the list of golden immortals in the hundred domains. The name of Longchi is the seventh.


    "That''s the inscription of the historical achievements of Jiutian pagoda. He is now the number one dragon pool. In the history of the existence of Jiutian pagoda, he ranked seventh in the golden Wonderland. Now he is in the eighth position before he has finished his journey." The old man called elder Lu said.


    At this time, a picture appears in the air. The picture shows the figure of Qin Chu, but his face is a little fuzzy. It''s the scene of Qin Chu on the 93rd floor.Standing on the 93rd floor, after breathing for a while, Qin Chu stepped on the steps. At this time, he was a little unsteady, because there was a strong pressure on the steps, and the violent energy was pounding against Qin Chu like a raging wave.


    As soon as his left hand grasped and swung, the early Qin Dynasty carried the coffin on his shoulder and "suppressed it with all his strength."


    After hearing the words of Qin Chu, Qin officials controlled the coffin to press on Qin Chu''s shoulder and helped him stabilize himself with the weight.


    Click! Boom!


    With the lowering of the coffin, there was a crisp sound on the body of the early Qin Dynasty. The coffin was too heavy.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu stood up straight, and then stepped forward.


    The weight of the coffin, together with the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, and the violent suppression and impact of the Jiutian tower, could not stop the charge of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Carrying the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty rushed directly to the 94th floor of the Jiutian tower.


    When the early Qin Dynasty entered the 94th floor of the Jiutian pagoda, the fire in front of the gate of the Jiutian pagoda leaped violently, then the inscription of the golden Wonderland glowed, and then the name of the early Qin Dynasty leaped directly to the top!


    The first golden immortal in a hundred regions changed its owner, and history was rewritten.


    In addition to the changes in the name of the list of golden immortals, the list of historical immortals has also changed. In the early Qin Dynasty, from the original eighth place, directly over two places to the sixth place.


    "So fierce? Depending on the body and strength, we can reach the 94 level and rewrite the history directly. " A woman and a group of people came to the inscription.


    Seeing this woman, all of them bowed to salute and called Miss da. This person is the granddaughter of the Lord of the city. After Da Neng, she has a very important position in jiutiancheng. In addition to her noble birth, she is also a powerful immortal!


    "You''re welcome. Watch! He has entered the ninety fourth floor so quickly, and he will continue to do so. We will also witness history. " The woman said.

 Chapter 2050

    A group of people looked at the scene in the air, also secretly aimed at the woman, because she was in the name of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The city master''s granddaughter dream long song, before the golden immortal list is the fourth, because of the strong impact of the early Qin Dynasty, she now fell to the fifth position.


    Then the scene went out, leaving only the sky fire jumping.


    "How did it go out?" Seeing the scene in the air shattered, some people were worried because everyone wanted to see the next result.


    "The nine heaven pagoda''s talisman will only show us the process of his challenge to the first golden immortal in a hundred domains. Let''s all witness the history. Other times, the talisman will not reveal the information of the intruder to us." Dream Long Song said.


    Meng Changge''s grandfather, Meng Tianqi, is the leader of Jiutian city and a practitioner of the great power realm. Her father and elder brother are both immortal kings.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty began to strike at the ninety-five level. He did not know that he was the first golden immortal in the hundred regions, because the former dragon pool was the ninety-four level. He felt that only when he hit the ninety-five level, he would become the first golden immortal in the hundred regions.


    Carrying the coffin of burying heaven, increasing the weight and the impact of carrying, the boundary of the ten systems broke out to resist the pressure, and the right fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty roared forward, and the body followed closely!


    Although it was difficult, it took a cup of tea to reach the 95th floor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the 95th floor, the name on the inscription in front of the Jiutian pagoda jumped again. Today, the name that he occupied the first place on the list of golden fairyland keeps flashing, and the suffix of 94 becomes 95. In the list of historical golden fairyland, his name jumped directly to the third place, and the two people on the top are on the 916th floor.


    "Crazy! If he reaches ninety-six, then he can be compared with some of his predecessors, and he can be compared with those ruthless characters who are extremely beautiful. " Dream long song opened.


    After entering the 95th floor, Qin Chu knew that he was the first golden immortal in a hundred domains, but he would not stop. Since he had already started, he could go as far as he could. On the road of cultivation, he not only had to surpass his opponent, but also had to challenge himself.


    He put some pills in his mouth. Qin Chu walked forward. He had no chance to rest and adjust. When he entered the 95th floor, he had to bear the pressure of the 95th floor. Carrying it was also a consumption. It was better to rush forward all the time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was buried in the sky and the right fist was smashed together to shake away the impact energy. At the same time, the crazy jumping and burning of the soul fire burned the impact energy of his soul.


    Some consumption occurred, and the early Qin Dynasty entered the 96th floor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he entered the 96th floor, his name jumped from the inscription on the list of golden immortals to the second place, with another person on it.


    "Second! Now the only thing that''s holding him down is our great master Ye Shuang, who is famous all over the world for his speed. He is also 96 stories, faster than him. " Dream long song opened.


    Entering the 96th floor, he grabbed a few pills and ate them in his mouth. After shaking his neck, Qin Chu walked towards the steps again.


    After stepping on the stage, Qin Chu scattered the flame energy body, received the rosefinch flame into his body, and then combined with the vitality energy to form the Emperor Wu Tiangang flame armor.


    After the formation of Emperor Wu''s Tiangang flame armour, the early Qin Dynasty wielded his left hand to smash the coffin and his right hand to cut and impact his own energy. Then he rushed forward quickly. Now he didn''t dare to use ink because he couldn''t use it. He couldn''t play after consuming too much.


    Under the cutting of annihilation sword Qi, some energy was consumed, and the early Qin Dynasty stepped into the 97 th layer.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he entered the 97th floor, he did not stop at all. He directly stepped onto the upper stage and made an impact on the 98th floor. Now he is going to make an impact.


    At the same time of annihilating the sword Qi, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method to cut the energy storm that hit him, which also accelerated the speed of the impact.


    He successfully entered the 98th floor, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a big consumption and had been carrying the pressure of Jiutian tower, so he had no chance to rest and adjust.


    Standing on the 98th floor, Qin Chu''s face was not very good, and he consumed more than half of it.


    "Why is it so fast that ninety-seven is followed by ninety-eight?" Elder Liu looks at the long dream song.


    "Starting from the 90 level, there is no great chance to break down, no matter how much energy is consumed in each level." Dream Long Song said, she is on the list of Jinxian people, natural clear some things.


    "He has surpassed his predecessors by two levels. He not only changed the history of jinxianbang, but also created history." Elder Lu breathed out a breath. Today''s scene is too shocking.


    "Uncle Tang, do you know which force this guy belongs to? A 136 year old baby, he''s going to turn the world upside down Mengchangge looks at the old man who guards Jiutian tower.


    The old man who guarded the tower shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask, because it''s against the rules for me to ask about some things."


    In front of the Jiutian pagoda, when the onlookers exchanged views, Qin Chu made an impact on the ninety ninth floor. Since he came, he had to do his best to impact as much as he could.


    When it hit half of the steps, the consumption of the early Qin Dynasty could not hold up.With a low roar, Qin Chu trembled his chest bones, cut the reincarnation bones sword Qi towards the front, and cast the rosefinch body at the same time. The blessing cutting body method followed the reincarnation bones sword Qi to strike forward.


    The biggest characteristic of reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty is to annihilate vitality and Qi and blood. It is not obvious to attack other energy characteristics. But now the energy of vitality and immortal body has been exhausted. There is no other way in the early Qin Dynasty. It can be said that it is the last fight.


    The sword of reincarnation opens the way. Qin Chu cuts his body behind and follows. The effect comes out. With his feet moving continuously and before the energy of the nine heaven pagoda converges, he rushes to the end of the steps and hits the door directly.


    Knock the door open, the early Qin stumbled into the ninety ninth floor.


    After entering the ninety ninth floor, Qin Chu Qing''s spirit sword is leaning on the ground and does not let himself fall. He can be washed down by the energy, but he will not fall down. To Qin Chu''s surprise, there is no energy impact in the ninety ninth floor. It''s very quiet!


    "Ninety nine, how did this pervert get into ninety-nine? Did he hide his accomplishments and deceive the spirit Master? " A man began to shout, mainly because of the age of the early Qin Dynasty and the effect of breaking into the tower, which overturned his cognition. The best practitioners in the past just broke into 96, and a 136 year old baby in the early Qin Dynasty rushed to 99?


    "Shut up! Do you know him? Do you know the ability of the spirit Master? " Dream long song turned back and glared at the man who opened his mouth.


    There was no pressure. Qin Chu took a few pills and entered the ninety-nine layer. He was one layer away from the hundred layer, but now he was out of shape.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when taking pills, a figure appeared, which was the energy body, but it was no different from the real person

 Chapter 2051

    "The nine heaven pagoda is open forever. There are many peerless Tianjiao who come to break into it. You are the first person to break into the ninety-nine floor." The figure spoke.


    "Give me a break? Or did my predecessors feel that I was unable to move forward, and decided that I had failed? I haven''t failed yet. I''ll walk again before I fall down! " Qin Chu looked at the steps, the last step. If he walked past, the nine heaven pagoda would climb to the top. Of course, he was powerless!


    "Don''t be impatient for a while. From level 99 to level 100, this level has nothing to do with strength, and I haven''t judged you to be a failure. You can have a rest first!" The energy body, which is the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda, speaks.


    After listening to the words of the spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty recovered from meditation after taking pills.


    The early Qin Dynasty is a stable meditation recovery, but it is not stable under the Jiutian tower. The fire of the sky has been jumping. On the inscriptions, the name of the early Qin Dynasty is constantly flashing. On the two inscriptions, the name of the early Qin Dynasty has reached the top, and it is rolling. It has greatly surpassed the top of the current golden immortal list, and it is also a strong suppression of the historical golden immortal list. That is three more layers, and everyone knows that the nine immortals list It''s not easy to rush above the ninetieth floor of Tianta. If you are one floor away, your strength will be very different.


    The fire in the sky does not go out, which means that the rush to the tower is not over. Naturally, everyone is waiting quietly.


    Looking at the meditative Qin Chu, the nine heaven pagoda spirit Master waved his arm. A stream of energy entered Qin Chu''s body and accelerated his recovery.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu stood up. With the help of Jiutian pagoda spirit, his state had completely recovered.


    "Master, do you need any explanation if you want to continue to break through?" After looking at the grandstand steps, the early Qin Dynasty looked at the nine heaven pagoda.


    "Yes! Breaking through the first ninety-nine levels proves that you have no weakness in body, vitality, soul and realm. You can say that you have reached the limit of golden fairyland. But not in the back. The test of the latter level is qualification. This is Jiutian pagoda. Climbing to the top means that the king is in Jiutian. You can''t go up if you have the strength. I''m sorry if you don''t have the qualification! No matter how high the strength is, you can''t go up because there is no prospect and you can''t be honored. " The nine heavenly pagoda''s vessel spirit venerable opens mouth to say.


    After listening to the words of the spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda, Qin Chu understood something. The next test is the quality and potential, which has nothing to do with strength. Then he can follow it.


    "Ninety nine to one hundred levels is the way of heaven array. Try it! It''s unprecedented to come here! " The nine heaven pagoda spirit master made a gesture of invitation to Qin Chu, who had been respected by him.


    After stepping on the ninety-nine steps, the early Qin Dynasty began to move forward.


    In the middle of the journey, Qin Chu felt that special energy appeared on the steps, which enveloped his body and penetrated into his body.


    Qin Chu understood that it was the power of heaven that was checking his qualification, so he didn''t have to fight any more, so he checked it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he walked with sincerity and allowed special energy to explore himself.


    With the advance of the early Qin Dynasty, the crown of the overlord on his head glowed, which was stimulated by the rules of heaven and gave a response.


    On the ninety ninth floor, the venerable of the nine sky pagoda has been looking at Qin Chu''s figure. He saw Qin Chu''s hair crown shining. He was surprised and nodded.


    I don''t know how long, maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe half an hour, Qin Chu came to the end of the steps.


    Qin Chu was surprised to see the door of Jiutian tower. It''s open. Is it enough? May I have the nine heaven pagoda?


    Reach out to push open the door, Qin Chu entered the top of the tower!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it entered the hundred floors of the nine heaven tower, and the spirit of the nine heaven tower also appeared in the hundred floors of the nine heaven tower.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of Jiutian pagoda nodded, "the blood of Zhuque holy family and the cohesion of Wang pin''s holy bone are peerless; the soul has degenerated into the fire of heaven and earth, the flame is immortal, the soul is immortal, it is peerless! Xianyuan power is jianxianyuan, which is not solid. It may be because you have a short time to break through, but it contains the power to connect with heaven, which is also peerless. In fact, you have crossed the road to heaven, and you have the crown of hegemony. Your qualification has been tested by the way of heaven, and you are qualified to reign in the Ninth Heaven. "


    "Thank you for your comments on Qin Chu." Qin Chu bowed to the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda.


    "Good! Next, you can accept the reward of the nine heaven pagoda. You can practice for one month on the hundred floors. There is the power of heaven and earth, which should be of great benefit to you. In addition, after today, you will be famous all over the world, the name of the early Qin Dynasty, the crown within the realm! " The opening of the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda.


    "Can''t you hide it? I just want to prove that the overlord level cultivator is no worse than the first golden immortal in a hundred domains. I just want to make myself feel at ease wearing the overlord''s crown, and I don''t want to provoke some right and wrong. " Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. When the news got around, it made a big deal.


    "I can''t hide it. When you reached the ninetieth floor, your name had already appeared on the inscription, and now you have reached the top of the double list. Want to avoid right and wrong After going out, leave jiutiancheng to find a stable job and improve steadily. " The spirit of Jiutian tower shakes his head. He can''t help Qin Chu any more, because some things are fixed at this time.


    Under the nine heaven pagoda, it has been boiling, because there is an eternal nine heaven pagoda. Today, someone has climbed to the top. It''s a real climb, a hundred stories!The two inscriptions are shining, and there are some changes in the names on them. In the early Qin Dynasty, the names changed to gold, and there are some introductions.


    Zhu que Sheng clan, early Qin Dynasty! 136 years old, 100 layers, peerless!


    It is an introduction to the origin, age and height of the early Qin Dynasty, as well as the qualification evaluation!


    The two elders came together. When they saw them, they all bowed to the ceremony, because they were the two leaders of Jiutian city and the practitioners of the great power realm.


    Looking at the inscription, the two elders were shocked.


    "There are many talented people from all over the world, 136 years old and extremely qualified. Ha ha!" An old man in a black robe in Phnom Penh laughs. He is the leader of jiutiancheng, Meng Tianqi!


    "Grandfather, when he comes out, the granddaughter will take him to see you." Dream long song opened.


    Meng Tianqi shook his head, "it''s hard, he doesn''t want to see people, we can''t see, you don''t understand."


    Qin yaoyang and his wife, Su Ying, have become the great power environment. The descendants of this family have such a bad guy Another old man opened his mouth. It''s Fu Yunsheng, another Lord of jiutiancheng!


    "The younger generation of the Qin and Han Dynasties should be so talented." Leave a word, Meng Tianqi left, who is Qin and Han Dynasty? The ancestor of the rosefinch family.


    The fire to the sky goes out, and the light of the inscription disappears. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Chuang tower has ended, and he began to practice on the hundred floors of the nine heaven tower.


    Jiutiancheng and jiutianyu are not peaceful. Jiutianta was ascended. This is a big event. The news is spreading rapidly with jiutiancheng as the core. Many people come to the bottom of jiutianta and wait to see the first person in all ages. But no one has the idea of soliciting. That''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 2052

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he absorbed the aura from the hundred floors of the nine heaven pagoda to cultivate and strengthen himself. This is a rare opportunity that can''t be missed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, more and more people gathered under the nine heaven pagoda. Some practitioners with low accomplishments and low status could not get close to the nine heaven pagoda.


    Mengchangge and others have been staying in front of the gate of Jiutian tower.


    Looking at the inscriptions, the thoughts of the long dream song are constantly floating.


    "What''s the difference? Now the top of the list is the 94 floors of Longchi. He went to the top directly, which makes us feel embarrassed. We just don''t know the combat strength. " After thinking about it, Meng Changge shakes his head.


    "Miss, there''s news coming from Haotian district about him. He took part in the golden fairyland life and death platform. On the first day, he went on stage for seven battles and seven murders, and on the second day, it''s the same. On the third day, he was even more ruthless. He said that he would not die or retreat. He killed more than ten people in a row, basically ignoring the other party''s consumption and self explosion. In addition, during the decisive battle between Zhuque saint and Sanxian palace, he took Yangquan, the Immortal King of Sanxian palace, and cut off one arm of Yangquan. " A man came to the side of mengchangge and reported something to mengchangge.


    "What do you mean?" Dream long song turned around and asked.


    "His combat strength is very strong. Many people in Haotian area have confirmed that he is qualified as a master level cultivator. Later, it came out that he was wearing a master''s crown, but the news has not been confirmed." The man opened his mouth and said that he was the Guard commander of the city Lord''s mansion and the confidant under the command of mengchangge.


    "Wait and see what he''s wearing." Dream long song took a breath.


    After a month of stable cultivation, Qin Chu got up when the aura in the 100 storey space of the nine heaven tower was too thin to be cultivated.


    As Qin Chu got up, the spirit Master of Jiutian tower appeared, "it''s time for you to leave in January."


    "It''s time to leave. It''s difficult to get out of the tower. It''s estimated that we have to run directly." Qin Chu gave a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha! Then Ben Zun will help you. Let''s go! " With these words, the Qi Ling Zun of Jiutian pagoda took Qin Chu to walk out of the hundred story gate and stood at the top of Jiutian pagoda. "You can''t explore here. If you walk from here, you won''t be found."


    The spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda took out the scroll of immortality, looked at it and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Taking back the scroll of immortality, Qin Chu bowed to the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda and said, "thank you for the opportunity."


    "Qijue Tianjun created immortality and Immortality in those years, but it was not complete and failed to fall down. Tianling Taoist made up immortality and immortality, but it fell down with the disaster of heaven, which shows that his skill is against heaven and he can''t bear it! Never die, never die, never die. It''s against the sky The spirit of the nine heaven pagoda said.


    "After I leave this time, I will go to the undead sea to pay homage to the seven Jue emperor." Qin Chu said.


    "After going to the undead sea?" The spirit of Jiutian tower asked again.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "immortal devil battlefield!"


    "Are you going to fight? In fact, practitioners have been struggling. They either sink in the struggle or rise up in the struggle. You are extremely qualified and should have higher achievements. This is not my evaluation. This is the evaluation of heaven array. It''s fair. Let''s go! There is also the power of the source. You need to practice well and get more opportunities. It has a lot of original power, which will be recognized by the way of heaven and the world! " The arms of the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda are waving, and several long rainbow rush straight into the sky. Then they shake their hands again. A long rainbow energy envelops Qin Chu and sends him away.


    "The rainbow is amazing! He didn''t want to see anyone, but he couldn''t Mengchangge shakes her head. She understands her grandfather''s meaning. Qin Chu doesn''t want to see anyone, and no one can see him, because the Qi Ling master of Jiutian tower will help.


    The long dream song has gone, and the people who understand it have also gone. Only the people who don''t understand it are still waiting.


    Nine people came out of Tongtian tower and 12 people entered. Except for the early Qin Dynasty, two people did not enter the 80th floor and were not rewarded. They were sent out before. The nine people who come out now have been practicing for a month in their 80s.


    When they noticed the inscriptions and saw that the list of inscriptions had been slaughtered, the faces of the nine people were shocked, which showed that there was a demon in the same group of people who broke into the tower with them.


    The nine people looked at each other to see which one was the evil.


    "Don''t look. It''s not you. They''ve gone." The old man guarding the nine heaven tower spoke.


    After leaving Jiutian tower, when Qin Dynasty reappeared, it was outside Jiutian city.


    He took out the flying boat and sat in it. Qin Chu was flying towards the undead sea. There was no need for him to go back to jiutiancheng. When he went to break through the jiutianta, the inn had already returned, so there was nothing to deal with.


    Qin Chu was not surprised to know about the seven Jue heavenly king and the heavenly spirit Taoist in the mouth of the nine heaven pagoda. They were both famous ruthlesss, and it was normal for the older generation of practitioners to know.


    Jiutian city is far away from the undead sea, and the early Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry. He let Yaoqing watch the flying boat, and then he meditated. He absorbed the original power of Jiutian tower, which naturally needs to be integrated into his own cultivation. The most important thing is that the spirit of Jiutian tower also revealed a message, that is, refining the original power will be recognized by the rules of heaven and the world, which is too important Why did he come out of the world? Because they are excluded. If they are not excluded, they will not be rejected.After a month in a flying boat, Qin Chu arrived at the undead sea.


    Standing on the edge of the undead sea, the early Qin Dynasty felt the solemn and stirring atmosphere. The waves of the sea beat the rocks on the shore ceaselessly. Never stop, never stop!


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and put it on a rock.


    "I can''t see you personally. I can only show my respect with a jar of wine." After the wine was put on, Qin Chu bowed to the undead sea.


    Then Qin Chu took out a tent and lived in the undead sea. He found that the undead sea was really special. There was no living thing in the sea.


    After observing, Qin Chu thought that it was the tragic and solemn momentum and breath that made other creatures unable to bear, which may be the reason why there were no people around the undead sea. In addition, Qin Chu found that the plants around the undead sea were also different from those in other places. The leaves on the plants were not drooping, they were all upward, and they all had the same solemn and stirring breath as the undead sea.


    "A generation of Tianjiao, incarnated in immortal sea, but will never die!" Qin Chu sighed, his inner emotion was a little depressed.


    Standing in front of the undead sea, Qin Chu was watching. At this time, a big wave came and submerged Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2053

    Standing in the undead sea, bearing the impact of the waves, the undead and undead in the early Qin Dynasty began to run. "Undead and undead, the younger generation has become a master of cultivation! I haven''t met an opponent who can hurt me badly, and I don''t know if I can survive. Today, I''ll show you how to survive. " With these words, the early Qin Dynasty used his arms to shake and put out his immortal fist.


    With the outbreak of the boxing gang in the early Qin Dynasty, the tide of the undead sea began to roar, and the huge waves startled the sky.


    The huge waves didn''t attack the early Qin Dynasty, perhaps because of the same origin. The waves of the undead sea cooperated with the fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The undead sea, which is called the sea, covers a huge area and roars for millions of miles.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Chu stopped boxing.


    At the moment of closing the fist, on the left side of Qin Chu''s hand, a piece of hand bone fell out, which was the hand bone of Huangfu Jue.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the state of cultivation and the Qi and blood of his body completely exceeded that of Huangfu Jue in that year. He performed his boxing in the undead sea incisively and perfectly. His hand bones, which did not belong to him, were forced out.


    After a look at the bones of the hand, the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty was hit again. The power and attribute of the left fist did not change. It was still undead domain breaking fist, and the right fist was undead domain breaking fist.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the undead sea became quiet.


    "No? Then I''ll go forward with the ideals of my predecessors and walk out of the domineering spirit of immortality! " Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu returned to the tent, and then continued to meditate.


    The atmosphere of the undead sea is not right, solemn and tragic, but the beginning of Qin stayed down, staying in the undead sea to precipitate himself.


    Because of respect for immortal monarch, the early Qin Dynasty did not bathe in the sea. However, as long as the early Qin Dynasty did not die or destroy itself, the sea water would converge towards him, as if it were of the same origin.


    It''s hard to be stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at the immortal seaside.


    When the beginning of Qin Dynasty left, Jiutian city was not stable, and the peerless evil was born, which became a storm, because everyone knew that if the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not die young, it would have great achievements.


    The news came from jiutiancheng and jiutianyu, and spread to hundreds of regions. The speed of diffusion was extremely fast. In the words of the spirit Master of jiutianta, the early Qin Dynasty was famous in the world and was in the highest realm.


    Qingyun returns to the Xihua sea area and arrives at the main hall of Feiyu palace. When she arrives at the main hall, another woman is reporting to the master of Feiyu palace.


    "Early Qin Dynasty I''ve never heard of it. Jiutian pagoda has reached the top successfully. It''s 136 years old. It''s really excellent! " After listening to the report, master Feiyu nodded in appreciation.


    "Palace master, my subordinates have inquired about the beginning of Qin Dynasty..." Qingyun bows to report.


    "You don''t have to say about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I already know about it." After hearing Qingyun''s words, the master of Feiyu palace directly interrupts.


    "No! Palace master, listen to my subordinates. This early Qin Dynasty is the one you asked your subordinates to look for, because the Zhuque Saint clan has great power. Moreover, this early Qin Dynasty is the saint son of the Zhuque Saint clan. My subordinates think it''s not good to visit people, so they come back. " Qingyun said.


    After listening to Qingyun''s words, there was a surprise in the eyes of the master of Feiyu palace, "it seems that our palace is going to the nine heavens."


    "Palace master, he ran away. After the nine heaven pagoda ascended the summit, he was directly sent away by the nine heaven pagoda''s spirit. For him, the nine heaven pagoda''s spirit Master showed Bai Hong''s means to frighten the sky! " Qingluo said.


    "Then he will always go back to the rosefinch family. Go to the Haotian area and wait for him." The master of flying feather Palace said.


    "It''s not very good either, because not only Suying, the wife of the patriarch, has become a practitioner of the realm of great power, but also Qin yaoyang, the patriarch of the zhuquesheng clan, has entered the realm of great power." Qingluo came back from jiutianyu, so she knows more.


    "What about the two great powers? However, the son who moved people on the door was a little guilty. He had to be found out by arranging for people to do their best to investigate. " The master of flying feather Palace said.


    Although I don''t know why the master of Feiyu palace wanted to find the early Qin Dynasty, Qingyun and Qingluo could only take orders.


    As time goes by, on this day, the zhuquesheng clan is boiling, and the whole clan is boiling, because a chamber of Commerce has brought back the news from jiutianyu. In the early Qin Dynasty, the zhuquesheng clan broke the history of jiutianta. Today''s jinxianbang and the historical jinxianbang were slaughtered by the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the posture of overlord, he ascended the nine heaven pagoda, which changed history and created history.


    The qualification evaluation given by Jiutian pagoda is peerless, which was never before. Now there is another name in the early Qin Dynasty, peerless monster!


    "Ha ha! It''s too overbearing. We''ll go to the top of the double list. The name of our rosefinch family will spread all over the world. " The head of the rosefinch clan had a smile on his face.


    "This little madman! I thought he was crazy before. I didn''t expect that he was as crazy as he is now. Now the whole world is looking for him, and I don''t know where he went. " The patriarch''s wife''s face was full of worry.


    "Brother and sister, don''t worry. We know the boy''s fighting power. However, we all see his means of running away. It''s hard to threaten him. In that sentence, he is good at mixing rivers and lakes. In terms of mixing rivers and lakes, he is definitely an old bird. In addition, let our people grow up! Growing up under the protection of the family''s wings, I can''t stand the wind and rain after all. " Said the rosefinch.


    Staying in the sea of immortality, the early Qin Dynasty was precipitating himself every day. In the past, he practiced too fast, so he had to polish himself well, because the next stage is the immortal kingdom. Without rich accumulation, it is difficult to enter the immortal kingdom.With the precipitation, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty became more and more calm. If it had been exposed before, it would have been introverted now. In addition, there was more Su Sha, which was close to the solemn and stirring atmosphere of the undead sea.


    The day of polishing oneself, day and night, two years passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Qin Chu opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "It seems that the failure is not enough! I think too much about breaking through the immortal kingdom! " After wiping the corners of his mouth and feeling himself, Qin Chu gave a bitter smile.


    Half a month ago, he felt that his precipitation was almost the same. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he ate the blood spirit bird essence and blood pill to violently attack the immortal Kingdom, but he failed. Instead, he broke his veins and bones.


    It took two months for Qin Chu to recover from the damage caused by the failure.


    After feeling that he had no problem, Qin Chu collected the tent and bowed to the undead sea. "I''m going to leave now. I''ll come back when I have time."


    After bowing to the undead sea, Qin Chu released the flying boat, chose the direction and began to fly.


    There was a clear goal in the early Qin Dynasty. If the precipitation and accumulation were not enough, the accumulation would continue, and the best place was the immortal devil battlefield.


    Staying in the flying boat, Qin Chu closed his eyes and meditated, thinking about things in his mind. What he was thinking about was the flying feather palace in the West China Sea area.


    Qin Chu thought that he would not show up. He would not be afraid to be immortal until he was born!

 Chapter 2054

    After leaving the undead sea for some distance, Qin Chu let Yaoqing watch the boat, he entered the coffin and continued to recover!


    The failure of the breakthrough brought great damage to Qin Chu. Now he is recovering, but he must solve the potential problems.


    The flying boat shuttled through the clouds. Although it was a small flying boat, it was also very fast. The goal of the early Qin Dynasty was to swing in the devil''s land.


    Dang devil kingdom is a special place, because the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield is Dang devil kingdom. If you want to get rid of demons, Dang devil kingdom is the best place, because in addition to the immortal devil battlefield, some space cracks will also appear some extraterritorial demons.


    Of course, the extraterritorial demons emerging from the cracks in space are not very powerful. The powerful extraterritorial demons are all in the immortal devil battlefield.


    The flying boat is flying rapidly towards the devil''s land. Qin Chu has been recovering himself in the world of burying the coffin. He is looking for the area where he has failed to break through and his body is eating back. Even if it is a tiny bit, he has to solve it. If there are hidden dangers, the body will not be perfect. Maybe it will cause problems at any time.


    It took half a year for Qin Chu to return to the peak state before the breakthrough.


    After feeling himself for a while, Qin Chu felt a little lucky. He failed to attack the immortal Kingdom, so he just suffered some injuries, and the consequences were not serious. If it is to break through the spirit cultivation and the soul realm, and the breakthrough fails, the consequences will be serious. If it is light, it will cause heavy damage. If it is heavy, it will cause damage to the Dan baby and the soul baby, and it will not be able to recover. It can be said that it will damage the foundation.


    Stretching his waist, the early Qin Dynasty went from the burial world to the flying boat.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing made a pot of tea and then stood aside.


    "Your accomplishments have been improved very well." After a look at the demon Qing, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s the support given by the master that makes the slave improve. No matter how much the slave improves, it''s also the master''s slave." Demon Qing bowed to show loyalty.


    Looking at Yaoqing, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Yaoqing was not a threat to him, but he was afraid of being evil, so he could only look at it like this.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu controls the flying boat to land, and asks Yaoqing to catch the beast, and then roasts it.


    "Sit down and have a drink, too!" After the beast was baked, Qin Chu opened a jar of wine and opened his mouth after looking at the demon Qing.


    "Thank you, master." Demon Qing sat down.


    "Don''t be too formal. Just relax if you should, and I won''t tell you anything." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu says to the demon Qing.


    "Master, if Huangfu Ji doesn''t die, there won''t be a good life for the maidservant, right?" After sitting down, demon Qing says.


    "Not really! It''s just that there is no freedom, and you don''t want to be fused by Huangfu Ji, right? Besides, reincarnation fairyland is so chaotic, what if I give you freedom? You don''t have backstage. It''s my life to dare to show up in public! " Qin Chu said.


    Demon Qing nodded, "maidservant understood, will honestly stay in the master side."


    "You still have to walk and see. Don''t complain. If you do something wrong, you''ll have to pay for it. You''ll have to carry on some fates." Qin Chu shook his head, some things are really helpless.


    Under the service of demon Qing, it was not boring for Qin Chu to go on his way, but he didn''t do some things. For example, demon Qing meant to serve the bed, but he still refused. There were no women around him, but he didn''t choose to eat. He had to stick to the bottom line.


    After nearly a year''s journey, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Dang demon kingdom.


    As for the time-consuming journey, the early Qin Dynasty was also helpless. He was neither a great power nor an Immortal King, so he could only fly by boat. Daneng and Xianjun, some cities are for face. They can use the teleportation array, which is much faster than him.


    When he arrived at Dang devil Kingdom, Qin Chu entered the city, found a restaurant, took Yaoqing to have a big meal, bought a detailed map, and rushed to the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Yaoqing, there are foreign demons in the immortal devil battlefield. If you can kill Huangfu Ji, I will give you freedom after you make some heavenly vows!" Sitting in the boat, Qin Chu said something to Yao Qing.


    "No, it''s good to follow your master. You don''t have to worry about being bullied. In addition, the maidservant will break through later and enter the realm of the holy emperor." The demon Qing opens mouth to say.


    "OK, let me know when you want to break through!" Qin Chu nodded. He knew that since he had refined half of Huangfu Ji''s body, the qualification of Yaoqing had been improved, because he had the origin of the emperor.


    Two months later, the early Qin Dynasty was not far away from the battlefield of immortals and demons, and the demon Qing also made a breakthrough and became the holy emperor''s realm.


    In reincarnation fairyland, the emperor''s realm is nothing, but in other worlds, they are all great masters.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the immortal devil battlefield." With the approaching of the battle field of immortals and demons, the mood of Qin Chu''s heart also had ups and downs.


    As the saying goes, there is no permanent enemy, but the fact is not. The war between the fairyland and the demons has been going on all the time. From ancient times to ancient times, and from ancient times to now, there has been no stop. The ordinary practitioners of the fairyland have lost a lot of power. Instead of fighting with the demons outside the country, the fairyland''s power has rarely fallen.


    It took another half a month for Qin Chu to come to the behemoth city.The entrance of the immortal devil battlefield is in the chopping devil city. There are many experts in the chopping devil City, and there is also great ability. The purpose of the existence of great ability is to guard the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. Even if there is a defensive array, it also needs to defend seriously. Once the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield is occupied, there will be a great crisis in reincarnation of the immortal world.


    After entering the behemoth city and staying in an inn, the early Qin Dynasty began to inquire about the information and understand the immortal devil battlefield.


    With the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty also had some understanding of the immortal and devil battlefield. To enter the immortal and devil battlefield, he needed the cultivation of the golden fairyland. Chop demon city encourages practitioners to go in and experience killing demons, but it won''t let the descendants of hundreds of families go in and die. In the golden fairyland, the practitioners can''t come back. The practitioners in the golden fairyland are doomed to go in and come back, so as long as they are willing to enter, they will be respected.


    Of course, some of the strong men in reincarnation fairyland have entered the fairyland and devil battlefield. They have been honed by life and death, and they have made great contributions to the fairyland.


    After buying some clothes and daily necessities, Qin Chu rushed to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    The entrance of the immortal devil battlefield is in the middle of the behemoth city. The two immortal kings are responsible for guarding. Of course, they are only in the public. Who wants to make trouble and who wants to destroy the array? Will be ruthlessly obliterated.


    At the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, the early Qin Dynasty saw a lot of people, most of them inquiring about information, inquiring about some old friends.


    "Master, I want to enter the immortal devil battlefield!" With these words, Qin Chu showed his accomplishments.


    "Think about it?" An old man opened his mouth, the guard of xianjunjing.


    "Ready." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Leave the soul crystal, leave the name." With these words, the immortal gentleman waved his arm, and an energy gate appeared.


    "Zhuque sage, early Qin Dynasty!" It condenses a soul crystal and hands it to the old man. Qin Chu strides towards the energy gate.


    "When you come back, shatter the soul crystal, and we will open the door." Looking at Qin Chu entering the energy gate, the old man opened his mouth and yelled. He didn''t see such a simple one.


    "No! Are you Qin Chu who ascended the nine heaven pagoda? Come back to my seat! " The old immortal cried, but the figure of Qin Chu had disappeared.

 Chapter 2055

    In reincarnation fairyland, there is a consensus among the older generation of practitioners with a broad mind that young people need exercise, but they also need protection.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he ascended to the top of the nine heaven pagoda, in the hearts of some older generation practitioners, he belonged to the category that could not take risks and needed protection.


    Old Xianjun, who is guarding the battle field of immortals and demons, has always been paying in reincarnation. He has a big mind, so he doesn''t want to see some outstanding young people fall, so he doesn''t want Qin Chu to enter, but Qin Chu has already entered.


    Entering the immortal devil battlefield, Qin Chu took out a soul crystal and entered the underground, so that when he came back, he could determine the location.


    Left behind, Qin left at the beginning of his life. There was great terror in the immortal devil battlefield, but he was not afraid!


    When the old Xianju opened the gate of the immortal devil battlefield again, the figure of Qin Chu had disappeared.


    After sighing, the old immortal called out, "go to the rosefinch family and let me know that the early Qin Dynasty has entered the immortal devil battlefield!"


    With Lao Xianjun''s twice opening the door of the immortal devil battlefield, and with Lao Xianjun''s arrangement, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the Zhuque Saint clan ascended the nine heaven pagoda, the news of entering the immortal devil battlefield spread. Because this is a major event. It has created the records of the nine heaven pagoda. Qin Chu, who has the highest qualification, has entered the immortal devil battlefield. It''s a bit too big. Everyone knows that the immortal devil battlefield is doomed.


    "Taishan Xianjun, we reincarnated in the immortal world. All the people were fighting to get rid of the demons. Every family was paying. He was amazing in the early Qin Dynasty, but he was no exception." A man spoke.


    "You don''t understand! Qin Hailan, the son of the head of the Zhuque clan, did not return to the battle of immortals and demons. Qin Han, the ancestor of the Zhuque clan, fought with the powerful demons in the netherworld, and entered the void without returning. Therefore, he should not be allowed to enter the early Qin Dynasty. " Taishan said.


    After listening to Lao Xianjun''s words, the practitioners around the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield will understand why he wanted to prevent Qin Chu from entering the immortal devil battlefield, because he wanted to reserve talents for the Zhuque holy family.


    After entering the battle of immortals and demons, the early Qin Dynasty felt the atmosphere of repression. The space was filled with suppression. The sky seemed very low, and the vegetation on the ground was not green, but dark brown.


    After an hour, Qin Chu left the entrance area of the immortal devil battlefield, and white bones appeared at his feet.


    After drawing a map with a pen and paper, the early Qin Dynasty continued to move forward. The battlefield of immortals and demons is very large, which is equivalent to a territory. It is the junction of reincarnation of immortals and the habitat of foreign demons. Every war starts here, so it is called the battlefield of immortals and demons.


    Two days later, the early Qin met the demons outside the territory, but the level was not high, and the threat to him was not great. The green spirit sword came out of the sheath, and the battle was solved in a few rounds. Then he continued to move forward. In the process of moving forward, the early Qin drew maps at any time and recorded some mark points.


    Half a month later, the early Qin Dynasty was no longer quiet. There were more demons outside the country. To be exact, there were more demons outside the country. Those under the immortal kingdom were called demons outside the country. Those above the immortal kingdom were demons outside the country.


    When you meet the demons outside the country, you can kill them directly in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not soft at all. It costs a lot of money. You can use your body method directly and run away. After you recover, you can continue to kill!


    One month, two months


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year passed.


    Seven days ago, he met a team led by two demons. After a fight, he was pierced by the other side. When he couldn''t carry it, he used the boundary breaking knife, cut body method and escaped the other side''s encirclement. He ran to the canyon and recovered for seven days Status.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu went out of the gorge and went on to look for the demon team. He had to touch it. If he could kill it, he would kill it. If he couldn''t kill it, he would run away. Not to mention the two celestial demons, their other demons must be killed.


    After the fierce fight, after killing several Jinxian level extraterritorial demons, the beginning of Qin Dynasty used the boundary breaking sword to escape again. Xianjun level extraterritorial demons had strong suppression, but the body method of early Qin Dynasty was swift and fast, and they could not stop them.


    When he got to the quiet area and recovered for a while, Qin Chu attacked again. Even though he was grinding, he also wanted to grind off the other team.


    After another attack, Qin Chu ran away with injuries. For the effect of this attack, Qin Chu was satisfied, because his reincarnation sword Qi penetrated an Immortal King''s chest. Although it did not destroy the opponent''s cultivation, it did not destroy the opponent''s evil heart, but it was also a heavy blow.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, in the eighth month of entering the immortal devil battlefield, the celestial devil of the Immortal King level was killed by him.


    Under the tactics of running after a fight in the early Qin Dynasty and returning to kill after a run, an extraterritorial demon immortal who was constantly injured was killed by the early Qin Dynasty. To be exact, he was killed by the reincarnation sword spirit of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with the result, and then he began to bite the second celestial demon.


    At the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, there are two women. One is Su Ying, the wife of Zhuque Saint clan leader, and the other is Qin Qingyin.


    "I''ve met Mrs. Qin." The Immortal King of Taishan embraces Su Ying. He is an Immortal King. When he meets the practitioners of the great power realm, he naturally has to respect them."Mr. Taishan, you''re welcome. What''s the situation of my family''s descendants now?" Su Ying opens her mouth. What she asks is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She knows that all the practitioners who enter the immortal devil battlefield will leave their names and soul crystals. If the Soul Crystal breaks, the ghost city will inform their families that Qin Hailan''s lifeless soul crystals are sent back by the Immortal King of Taishan.


    "He has no problem at the moment." Taishan took out a soul crystal, which belonged to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you very much for your concern for our Zhuque family. I will stay in zhanmo city during this time. If there is any news about him Let me know whether it''s good or bad. " Facing the Immortal King arched his hand, Su Ying left with Qin Qingyin.


    "Grandma, don''t you know the horror of the immortal devil battlefield? He is a golden fairyland, and there are many celestial demons in the immortal devil battlefield. " Qin Qingyin said.


    "He knew that although he was worried about him, his grandmother did not object to his decision. If a practitioner wanted to rise, he had to be cruel to himself. This is also the reason why he could reach the top of the Ninth Heaven tower and overturn the double list, while others could not. Unless he fell in the field of immortals and demons in the early Qin Dynasty, he would rise." Su Ying said.


    "Why does grandma say that?" Qin Qingyin asked a little puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. If he can come out alive from the immortal devil battlefield, it can prove that the celestial devil of Xianjun level can''t kill him, and the celestial devil of Xianjun level can''t kill him. Then the possibility that the Immortal King of reincarnation of all the immortal families wants to kill him or kill him almost doesn''t exist. As for the practitioners of the state of great power, without great hatred and great cause and effect, they will not bully the small with the great. " Su Ying explained a sentence to Qin Qingyin.

 Chapter 2056

    "So long as Qin Chu can come out of the immortal devil battlefield alive, his future will be stable?" Qin Qingyin''s face is full of surprise, because the gap between her and the beginning of Qin is bigger and bigger, she is also the son and daughter, but there is no comparability.


    "How to say, relative! Reincarnation fairyland is not monolithic. There are many forces hostile to us and unwilling to see us rise. The genius of suppressing and killing other forces is also something that some practitioners like to do. Sanxian palace is an example, and there are many forces like Sanxian palace. " Su Ying said.


    Qin Qingyin nods, and the world is dangerous. She understands that in the past thousand years, the zhuquesheng clan has suffered a lot. Some of them have joined the three immortals palace to attack the zhuquesheng clan. That is hatred. There is no moral standard in their heart. How much has the zhuquesheng clan done for the reincarnation of the immortals? How much will the three immortals palace do?


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is not easy for people to worry about. It made my grandparents go so far from the family." Qin Qingyin reproached Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! The grandmothers are willing to run as many times as possible because they can see the hope and the future of the rosefinch family. " Su Ying smiles. She doesn''t blame Qin Chu at all. She''s just worried.


    "He''s really admirable, but he''s a bit bold. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do." With these words, Qin Qingyin finds an inn and takes Su Ying to live.


    In the immortal devil battlefield, Qin Chu killed the second Immortal King level heavenly devil. There are two purple and gold horns hanging on his waist, which is the unique symbol of Immortal King level heavenly devil.


    "Although it''s a bit difficult and a price to pay, it''s not impossible to die!" Looking at his rags, Qin Chu said to himself.


    After destroying two teams led by celestial demons of Xianjun level, the early Qin Dynasty paid a great price, but his inner sense of achievement was also full, mainly because he had confidence. Facts proved that he could play well. Don''t be careless and careless. The demons of Xianjun level could not kill him. If he can''t fight, he will run. It''s not shameful to be chased by celestial demons of Xianjun level. He is Jinxian, not Xianjun. Even if he is Xianjun, he can''t fight and run, right?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, life was full. When tired, he took out a jar of wine and made some barbecue to relax. After enough relaxation, he continued to fight.


    Entering the ninth month of the immortal devil battlefield, early Qin saw the reincarnation of the immortal world practitioner, who was an Immortal King.


    After a simple communication, Qin Chu and the other party separated because they had their own cards and were used to fighting alone.


    The other party thinks that the cultivation of the golden fairyland in the early Qin Dynasty is deceptive. The waist loop of the early Qin Dynasty is hung with purple and gold heaven devil horn. Can the cultivation of the golden fairyland kill the Immortal King level heaven devil? He didn''t kill the celestial demons.


    Later, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were several practitioners of reincarnation in the immortal world. Similarly, no one went with anyone, because they didn''t understand each other.


    It''s such a mess here. Who would stab in the back? It''s not wrong to die in the hands of demons. If you are stabbed in the back of reincarnation fairyland''s own people, you will be oppressed.


    Although there is no peer, but we will exchange names, do some complementary resources. The early Qin Dynasty was not stingy with healing medicine, and it was not bad for the opponent to enter the immortal devil battlefield. They all supplied sufficient materials for the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a year and a half after entering the immortal devil battlefield, the master of flying feather palace took Qingyun to the beheading devil city.


    "You go to inquire about the news. Be careful. Now this guy is a man of the moment. Swaggering inquiries will be noticed. In addition, the great power of the rosefinch holy family is also in the beheading city!" After entering the beheading City, the master of flying feather palace tells Qingyun.


    When Qingyun arrived at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, two people just came back.


    Before Qingyun inquires, Qin Qingyin stops them and brings them two jars of wine. Then he begins to inquire about Qin Chu.


    "Early Qin Dynasty It seems that I have met such a person. There are some one-man immortals hanging on my waist. The immortals disguise themselves as golden fairyland. Although they are hidden, they are not fair enough. " An immortal gentleman opened his mouth, and there was some conflict in his heart.


    "What''s not fair enough? He is Jinxian Laoxianjun Taishan opened his mouth.


    "Taishan Xianjun, he''s a golden immortal. How can he hunt celestial demons? Those purple and gold unicorns are all fresh and fresh The fairy king said.


    "Ah! Ask about his name, and then you can make an evaluation! Miss Qin, the beginning of Qin is all right. This is good news. You can report to Mrs. Qin that you have killed several celestial demons at the level of Immortal King. It''s a great feat to cross the level and kill them. Good job of Zhuque holy family. " Taishan Xianjun nodded to Qin Qingyin.


    Bowing to the Immortal King of Taishan, Qin Qingyin leaves and gets the good news. Her heart is also shaken. Before Qin Chu cut off Xianjun''s arm, after a few years can kill Xianjun? It''s a powerful celestial demon.


    Qin Qingyin is gone, so is Qingyun. She doesn''t need to inquire. She has heard the communication of Taishan Xianjun and others.


    In the inn, after hearing the report from Qingyun, the master of Feiyu palace waved his hand and let him go.


    After letting Qingyun go down, the master of Feiyu palace made a pot of tea and thought while drinking tea.


    "Through the road to heaven, crush the sages in history, ascend the nine heaven pagoda, and kill the Immortal King in the golden Wonderland. You really haven''t insulted my Taoist body, but the matter still needs to be solved." After drinking tea, the mood of the master of flying feather palace has some fluctuations. Before, she thought that she could bring back the Taoist body. As for the relationship around the Taoist body, it''s OK to break it, but it''s obviously not right now, because the early Qin Dynasty is too dazzling. Will the early Qin Dynasty hand over his wife? The answer is no, in addition to involving the rosefinch saint, maybe it is the confrontation between Feiyu palace and rosefinch saint, which is not the result she wants.In another inn, Su Ying, who is meditating on her knees, laughs after listening to Qin Qingyin''s reward. "It''s just this madness. It''s so powerful. Jinxian kills Xianjun. It''s no longer a overlord. It''s really right that people give him the nickname of peerless monster."


    "Now his reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and his reputation is also getting higher and higher, which is also the glory of our rosefinch saints." Qin Qingyin said.


    "Did they first say what happened in the early Qin Dynasty, and then they said that he was a Zhuque saint? He is the one who glorifies us Su Ying said.


    In the field of immortals and demons, when they met the demons outside the territory, they killed them directly in the early Qin Dynasty. There was no gratitude or resentment, and there was no justice or evil. It was a battle of the camp.


    At the end of another battle, Qin Chu tore off his ragged robes, and then concentrated water energy to wash himself. In order to be the most lethal in the battle, he gave up some defense, so he was covered with blood.


    After changing the robes, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to move forward. Fighting had the advantage of fighting. The beginning of Qin Dynasty felt that the body, the immortal yuan power and the immortal soul power had been sublimated. This was a simple meditation and polishing, which had no effect.

 Chapter 2057

    In the early Qin Dynasty, it''s good to go out in a hurry and mix in the immortal devil battlefield. If you kill the extraterritorial demons, you''ll get resources. Especially, if you kill the Immortal King level demons, you''ll get resources that reincarnation immortal world doesn''t have. After all, the extraterritorial demons and reincarnation immortal world practitioners don''t use the same resources. They''re useless. It''s useful in the early Qin Dynasty.


    During the continuous fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, other outstanding practitioners often went in and out of the immortal devil battlefield. Some people brought out some news, including the information about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because Qin Chu in the golden fairyland left a deep impression on people who saw him. When Qin Chu saw the practitioners of reincarnation fairyland, he would give some healing medicine. Even if the other party has carried it, it doesn''t necessarily have his best golden Wonderland healing medicine.


    The atmosphere of the early Qin Dynasty made him get some friends. We agreed to meet him in reincarnation fairyland. After all, like the Xianjun before him, there are few people who have conflicts with the early Qin Dynasty. Xianjun can hunt Xianjun level demons, which is powerful enough, because many Xianjun can''t do it. On the contrary, they are easy to be killed.


    There has always been news of the early Qin Dynasty. Su Ying and Qin Qingyin are more down-to-earth, because the early Qin Dynasty is alive.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, when he found out the news of the early Qin Dynasty again, he went back to the inn. Qin Qingyin was very angry.


    "Grandma, is his brain abnormal? It''s good to practice and get addicted to it. People come out in one or two years, and he has been in for three years. There has been news of him all the time. Otherwise, he would have been killed. " Back in the inn, Qin Qingyin muttered.


    "Crow mouth, don''t talk. He has his own idea!" Su Ying stares at Qin Qingyin.


    In another inn, master Feiyu plays chess by himself, listening to Qingyun''s story.


    "Palace master, isn''t this guy with a bad brain? The talent is peerless, still go to fight in the immortal devil battlefield? " After reporting the news, Qingyun said.


    "If he is willing to be ordinary, how can he be a overlord?" The master of flying feather palace took a look at Qingyun.


    As for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it has been proved that it was a strong man from zhanmo city who visited Su Ying and asked her if it was a rumor.


    If it was before, Su Ying might choose to avoid this problem. Now the early Qin Dynasty has reached the top of the nine heaven pagoda, so it''s meaningless to hide it or not. She directly admits that the early Qin Dynasty is a master level cultivator.


    "He has the crown of overlord on his head, which was obtained from a small place. Many practitioners in reincarnation fairyland don''t recognize it!" Qingyun said.


    "Stupid! Is it false that he killed dozens of people in the battle of life and death in golden Wonderland? Or is it false to kill the celestial demons in the immortal devil battlefield? Is there a golden Wonderland practitioner who wants to touch him now? It''s important to admit it or not. What matters is who dares to challenge! " The master of flying feather palace stares at Qingyun, and her mood is a little unstable, because Qin Chu is her husband of Tao Shen, and Tao Shen has the same origin with her, so Qin Chu also has a great relationship with her.


    Qingyun bows and admits that he is wrong.


    "Is it hard to admit that others are excellent? I want to find him to solve some problems, but I will not belittle and trample him! " The master of flying feather Palace said.


    Fighting in the field of immortals and demons, Qin Chu became more and more vigorous. Four years passed in a flash.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty came to a special place, especially because of the extreme cold!


    On the ice and snow, the early Qin Dynasty moved slowly. He could say that he had traveled all over the fairyland and devil battlefield, but he didn''t go to the area near the entrance and exit of foreign demons. There was too much risk there.


    As he moved forward, the early Qin Dynasty became colder and colder. When the circulation of Qi and blood was slow, the early Qin Dynasty used rosefinch flame to protect his body. He planned to see what was ahead.


    After a few more roads, just when Qin Chu was planning to return, he saw several ice sculptures with some weapons on them.


    With his arm waving, when the early Qin Dynasty blew the floating snow off the ice sculpture, some scenes appeared in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty. He was a hundred people practitioner and three extraterritorial demons, all of whom were immortal kings.


    Looking at the ice bound cultivator of the hundred ethnic groups, Qin Chu was shocked, because this man was very similar to the head of the Zhuque clan. Was it the son of the head of the Zhuque clan who had not returned from the immortal devil battlefield? But isn''t he the golden fairyland? This one in front of him is the Immortal King. Did he dare to break through in the immortal devil battlefield?


    After a look, Qin confirmed that it was Qin Hailan, because there was a rosefinch order hanging on the waist loop of the frozen sculpture, and there was a word "Lan" on the back. After a look, Qin found that three extraterritorial demons had fallen, but there was still a trace of vitality in Qin Hailan''s skeleton.


    "It''s over. Anyway, I''ll take you home!" After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty transferred Qin Hailan''s body to the world of sky burial coffin to let Qin officials release some aura to nourish him. Then he collected the resources from the corpses of extraterritorial demons, cut off the single horn, and put it on the frozen Qin Hailan.


    Feeling too cold, Qin Chu retired.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin analyzed the situation at that time. Qin Hailan couldn''t resist the encircling and killing, and rushed to the extremely cold place to die with the other party.


    After leaving the extremely cold area and looking at the map, Qin Chu decided to leave. After nearly five years of fighting, his precipitation and accumulation were rich enough to break through the immortal devil battlefield.Break through in the immortal devil battlefield? The risk is too big, Qin Chu is not willing to, once be attacked by the Immortal King of the outside demon clan, it is easy to fall.


    When Qin Chu left, he looked at the map and killed him.


    With approaching the entrance and exit of the immortal devil battlefield in the direction of beheading the devil City, the early Qin Dynasty met more reincarnated immortal practitioners. Seeing Qin Chu, they all felt shocked, because Qin Chu''s momentum and breath were too strong, and his fierce fighting spirit and killing intention were pounding in all directions. The most important thing was that Qin Chu wore a series of purple and gold heavenly magic horns on his animal belt, which were all immortal.


    Step by step, as soon as the exit came, Qin Chu was surrounded by two celestial demons. They felt Qin Chu''s heavenly demons and killed him.


    Why did the early Qin Dynasty carry the demon horn? It''s just to attract foreign demons. When they see that there are demons in the early Qin Dynasty, they must kill them.


    A scuffle began. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. The whole body was full of fire energy. The coffin was smashed, and the Qingling sword was used to kill. The light wound was exchanged for the heavy wound. Finally, the Shenggu sword Qi was used to kill a celestial demon of Xianjun level.


    The rest of the immortal demon couldn''t run away. Qin Chu grabbed the corner of his head with his left hand and pressed it on the ground. However, Qin Chu''s injuries were not light. Blood was flowing continuously, and his robes and boots were covered with blood.


    After breaking the Soul Crystal left by himself to the Immortal King of Taishan, the early Qin Dynasty carried the corpse of the Immortal King of the foreign demons, and dragged the Immortal King of the foreign demons who had only air intake but no air out, the early Qin Dynasty moved forward slowly step by step.


    Bata! Bata! With some muddy sound, Qin Chu came out of the gate of the immortal devil battlefield.

 Chapter 2058

    "Watch out!" At the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, another Immortal King who was in charge of the guard yelled, because what he saw was the head shaking of the dead Immortal King level demon on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    With the roar of the Immortal King, all the practitioners around the entrance drew out their weapons and retreated, including Qingyun, who came to inquire about the news.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right shoulder was upright, and the body of the demon on his shoulder was thrown on the ground. Then his left hand threw it hard, and the celestial demon with some breath on the other end was also thrown on the ground.


    He threw the two celestial demons on the ground. Qin Chu took down the purple and gold heavenly demons horn and threw it on the ground. Then he launched a large flying boat.


    After releasing the large-scale flying boat, he hugged Taishan Xianjun. Before others could react, Qin Chu got on the large-scale flying boat. The large-scale flying boat roared and then disappeared.


    Qin Chu left, did not take away a cloud, take away is all shocked eyes.


    Too shocking, a word did not, with the fact that the impact of all people''s hearts!


    "Just leave? Is Mrs. Qin of Zhuque Saint still cutting the magic city? " Kick with the foot for a while, still have a little breath of fairy King level sky devil, Taishan fairy King''s words all some not agile.


    "He''s hurt!" Another immortal gentleman said.


    "The blood is still flowing This is just the end of the battle! Somebody, go and inform Mrs. Qin. " Taishan breathed out a breath, he watched the immortal and devil battlefield for countless years, this is the first time to see such a scene.


    Qingyun''s eyes are full of shock. She is an immortal, but she feels oppression and even some fear in Qin Chu in the golden fairyland. The two immortals are in front of you. They have just been killed and maimed. They are not suspicious at all. This is the strength. Who dares not recognize the golden fairyland overlord? Who dares to say no?


    After calming down for a while, Qingyun went to deliver a message to the master of Feiyu palace. It''s a big matter. In addition, Qin Chu ran away. I can''t say I ran away. People don''t want to play here after fighting and accept the praise of the people? People don''t care!


    Su Ying and Qin Qingyin came. When they arrived, they saw the shocking scene, bloody footprints, and the Immortal King level extraterritorial demons who died at both ends. Although they died, they were still steaming.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Qin! He left without waiting for us to speak. There are two Immortal King level demons and fourteen purple gold demons. It is certain that the owners of these fourteen purple gold demons fell within five years, and the most recent one should have been a month ago. " Taishan Xianjun said.


    "Son of a bitch, you have a good time. That seat will be reserved soon." Su Ying leaves with a soft voice. She knows why the early Qin Dynasty walked so simply. Now she is famous and exposed to people, and there are more right and wrong.


    Soon after su Ying and Qin Qingyin left, Feiyu palace master and Qingyun appeared.


    Seeing the master of Feiyu palace, Taishan Xianjun bows and clasps his fist. He knows the master of Feiyu palace, because the master of Feiyu palace is a great power after he comes out from the immortal devil battlefield.


    "What''s the situation?" The master of Feiyu palace asked.


    "The young man is too overbearing." After a sigh, Taishan Xianjun said the situation after the early Qin Dynasty came out.


    "It''s really overbearing!" The master of Feiyu palace nodded. The fact is the fact.


    "On the wall of killing demons, there is a golden fairyland. No one can surpass his achievements even in the fairyland of immortals and kings!" Looking at the master of Feiyu palace, Taishan Xianjun said. He killed 16 immortals, and the early Qin Dynasty surpassed the flying feather palace master''s record of killing 11 immortals.


    The master of flying feather palace closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. Then he put his hand on the bloody footprints of the early Qin Dynasty, and turned to leave.


    "The blood of the limit level of golden Wonderland With the smell of your blood essence, you may not be able to run. " After leaving the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, the master of flying feather palace murmured in a low voice, and then released a large flying boat.


    The flying boat was flying fast. After setting the direction, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin. Then he bathed and rinsed. There were many wounds on his body, but they were recovering.


    After washing the blood and the smell of blood on his body, Qin Chu found that the ordinary outer robe was gone, so he put on the robe with black bottom and gold edge, and then meditated and recovered. The speed of the large-scale flying boat was fast, and even Xianjun tried hard to intercept it. He didn''t worry about any crisis.


    Su Ying leaves with Qin Qingyin in a teleportation array. She is a great power of the Zhuque sage. She has face in every city and can teleport directly. In areas without teleportation array, she needs to fly through.


    There is no master of flying feather palace. She is following Qin Chu in a large flying boat.


    "Palace master, that guy is also a large flying boat. We may not catch up with him." He said, sitting in the boat.


    "In order to save Lingshi, he may use a small flying boat later. From Dang demon kingdom to Zhuque Saint clan, the consumption of using a large flying boat is not small." The master of flying feather Palace said.


    After several days of recovery, Qin Chu''s injury completely recovered.


    After the complete recovery, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the large-scale flying boat from the burial world.


    Looking at the flying boat array, Qin Chu feels that the consumption is really a little big, but he has to bear it when he thinks about it. He still wants to go back to Zhuque Saint clan early and send Qin Hailan back.Qin Hailan was frozen, Qin early dare not easily unseal, can only let the burial coffin transport some aura moisten, as for how to deal with, there is no rescue, Qin early also don''t know.


    Controlling the large-scale flying boat, the blood on the finger of the flying feather palace leader is spinning. It''s the blood of the early Qin Dynasty. With the blood of the early Qin Dynasty, she can feel it when the early Qin Dynasty appears near her, but there is no breath of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The flying boat is flying at a high speed. Early Qin is meditating and adjusting his breath. Just after the battle, his momentum is exposed. When his momentum and breath completely converge, he is truly complete and is more sure to attack the immortal kingdom. The last time he failed to attack the immortal Kingdom, early Qin was calm, not so urgent, and some things were not urgent.


    In early Qin Dynasty, he also had regrets. When he entered the immortal devil battlefield, he wanted to find the battle trace left by Sansheng old man and find the clue of Sansheng sword technique, but he didn''t have any information.


    After drinking a pot of monkey wine, Qin Chu took out a reclining chair, leaned on it and began to have a rest. He planned to go back to the Zhuque family and find a chance to break through. In order to break through the immortal realm and face shangshuyu''s true self, we can have some confidence. In those days, the Sansheng old man used the immortal realm to fight against the powerful. In the cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty felt that he had reached the extreme.


    "Son of a bitch, is this a big boat? I''m not afraid of death. What''s the rush like that? " There has been no breath of the early Qin Dynasty. The master of flying feather palace was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 2059

    "Palace master, this boy is a chicken thief. He came out of the immortal devil battlefield without stopping for a moment. He ran away without saying a word." Qingyun said.


    "It''s not a chicken thief. It''s smart. He knows less about right and wrong, which shows that he doesn''t care about some things!" The master of flying feather Palace said.


    Qingyun doesn''t speak. She is also a smart person. From the attitude of the master of flying feather palace, she thinks that the master of flying feather palace doesn''t want to accept some negative comments from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After a look at Qingyun, the master of Feiyu palace began to meditate. Her heart is also more tangled. She chased the behemoth city. After several years of waiting, she didn''t even see the shadow of the early Qin Dynasty. If we say we can get the harvest, it is to get a drop of blood from the early Qin Dynasty.


    After flying for half a year, when she arrived at the area nearest to the West China Sea, the master of flying feather palace put down Qingyun and asked him to return to flying feather palace and guard it. She handled the rest by herself.


    Half a year later, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty became introverted, and the killing breath and momentum aroused in the immortal devil battlefield faded. That is to say, he had enough time to precipitate.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu gave up the idea of breakthrough. He felt that he could not delay the time at present. It was a top priority to go back to the rosefinch family first and take Qin Hailan back. Qin Hailan''s body only had a trace of vitality. If it was destroyed, it would be really cool.


    In his heart, the anxious early Qin Dynasty added enough spirit stones to the large flying boats, that is, flying fast.


    Sitting in the transmission array, and using a large flying boat, it took nearly a year for Su Ying to take Qin Qingyin back to the Zhuque family.


    After listening to Su Ying''s story, Qin yaoyang is happy to curse. He is happy that Qin Chu has made a name outside. He curses because Qin Chu''s behavior is too bullshit. Su Ying went out and didn''t catch anyone.


    "All right! Other children have their own plans. Is that a problem? I can''t find anyone. Can I find my enemy? He''s doing this to avoid some crises, and it''s actually effective. " Su Ying said with a smile.


    "Madam, you are right. This boy is good at wandering in the world. He can run fast in the Jiutian pagoda and the immortal devil battlefield. He has avoided some crises. When he comes back, he can deal with him. Won''t he not come back?" Qin yaoyang has no bottom in his heart.


    "I''ll be back. His wife is either hiding in the Haotian area or in the Beishan area. Can he not come back? " Su Ying smiles. Qin Chu has made a name. She is really happy.


    Later, Qin yaoyang communicated with his wife. When Qin Chu came back, he would not let Qin Chu run away again. He established Qin Chu as the head of the minority clan. Zhuquesheng clan needed Qin Chu''s successor. Moreover, he was a practitioner of great power. Some things should be handed over and managed by suitable people.


    "Light tone, can you figure it out? Qin Chu is more suitable than you and Yunluo! " Su Ying looks at Qin Qingyin.


    "Granny, you think too much. Qingyin has communicated with Yunluo, and we also think that Qin Chu is more suitable than us. He can lead the Zhuque family stronger." Qin Qingyin said.


    "Well! Now it''s up to Qin Chu. I''m afraid that if this bastard doesn''t answer, he won''t care about some things. It''s a headache. " Su Ying shook her head.


    In the coffin burial world, Qin Chu is looking at the frozen Qin Hailan, "hold on, your father and mother are all powerful. As long as you return to the family, everything is not a problem."


    After that, Qin Chu thought about it for a moment, separated a small path of rosefinch flame into Qin Hailan''s body, universal flame to bless Qin Hailan''s life.


    Qin Chu was relieved when he did some good work. He didn''t want to send Qin Hailan back. This guy went directly there, and he became a sinner.


    A year and a half later, in the early Qin Dynasty, he arrived at Haotian area, and then went straight to zhuquesheng mountain.


    After entering Haotian area, she has not caught up with the early Qin Dynasty. The master of flying feather palace is upset. She can''t go to Zhuque holy mountain, and she can''t have a conflict with the Zhuque holy family. That makes things big. It''s also a trouble for her to fight. She entered the big energy environment early, and can suppress Qin yaoyang and Su Ying by fighting alone, but she can''t carry them when they fight together.


    After collecting the large-scale flying boat, the master of flying feather palace hides her breath and quietly enters Zhuque city. She wants to inquire about the news quietly.


    At this time, the large-scale flying boat in the early Qin dynasty fell to the Zhuque holy mountain and his holy son mountain.


    Qin yaoyang, Su Ying, Zhuque Taishang, Qin Tiannan and Qin Tianqing arrived at the peak of the early Qin Dynasty and the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know how to come back? I''ll kick you Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin yaoyang blew his beard and let his wife go for nothing. Naturally, he wanted to roar.


    "Patriarch, don''t yell. There''s something important to deal with!" With these words, Qin turned Qin Hailan''s frozen body out of the coffin world.


    "Hailan What''s the matter with you, Hailan? " Qin yaoyang reached out to touch Qin Hailan''s face. His hand was shaking.


    "Don''t touch him He still has a ray of life. I use a rosefinch flame to bless him. I didn''t let his life die. Next, let''s see how to deal with it and how to make him live. " Qin yaoyang''s arm was knocked down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying explore Qin Hailan''s body."Still alive He is still alive. He will be fine if he is alive. We will send him to the rosefinch Nirvana pool and let him recover slowly with the help of the energy in the rosefinch Nirvana pool. " Tears appeared in Qin yaoyang''s eyes.


    A group of people will Qin Hailan''s body to the Zhuque saint''s ancestral hall, to a pool full of flames.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was put into the pool, there was an impact of energy. You can help him to protect his life. Don''t let it be destroyed by the impact." Su Ying took the purple gold demon horn on Qin Hailan, and then said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "grandma, don''t worry, Qin Chu will do it."


    Qin yaoyang displays his energy and carefully puts Qin Hailan''s body into the rosefinch Nirvana pool. Qin uses the rosefinch flame to protect Qin Hailan''s vitality.


    Three days later, Qin Chu carefully took back the rosefinch flame, because Qin Hailan''s condition was stable.


    "Qin Chu, it''s hard for you." Su Ying said to Qin Chu.


    "His vitality is stable. Now the key is the sea of spirit. When the ice is lifted, we need to see the condition of the soul." Qin Chu said.


    "Never mind! After being frozen, if his vitality is damaged, his soul will fall into a deep sleep. When his vitality is restored, his soul will wake up. Of course, it takes a long time. Compared with consuming time, he is better alive. " Qin yaoyang said.


    Back at the Zhuque hall, Qin told Qin yaoyang, Su Ying and Zhuque Taishang that he met Qin Hailan in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Thank you very much." Qin yaoyang hugs Qin Chu.


    "Patriarch, it''s too empty for you to chat like this. If you don''t talk about anything else, I''ll rush back in a hurry. I''ll go all the way in a large-scale flying boat, and you''ll be rewarded for the spirit stone consumed." Qin Chu looks at Qin yaoyang.


    "Ha ha! It''s all small things. I''ll double it for you. I''ll have a banquet today to celebrate your safe return and Hailan''s return. " Qin yaoyang laughs. He and Su Ying have only one son, Qin Hailan.


    In an inn in Zhuque City, the master of flying feather palace looked at the blood beads spinning in Finger Mountain and murmured in a low voice, "when you come back, our palace will catch you."

 Chapter 2060

    The master of flying feather palace has already felt that Qin Chu is in the direction of Zhuque holy mountain, but there is no way to do it. However, the next time Qin Chu leaves Zhuque holy mountain, she can follow and block Qin Chu. Things always have to be solved. She has no news of Tao, only Qin Chu, so she can''t let go.


    The celebration banquet in Zhuque holy mountain is very grand. It needs to celebrate that the Ninth Heaven tower of the early Qin Dynasty ascended the top and crushed the two lists. It also needs to celebrate that the immortal devil battlefield killed the sixteen Immortal King level heavenly demons and came back strongly. In addition, Qin Hailan is still alive, which is a great joy.


    After drinking two large glasses of wine, Qin yaoyang stood up and pressed his arms down to stop the noise.


    "Today, I announce that the son Qin Chu has been promoted to head of the Shao clan." When the scene calmed down, Qin yaoyang made an announcement.


    At this time, the applause began to ring. It is well deserved to be the head of the minority clan in the early Qin Dynasty, not to mention how much fame Qin Chu made this time. Before the war between zhuquesheng clan and sanxiangong, they made outstanding contributions. If Qin Chu didn''t occupy the battle platform of life and death, zhuquesheng clan would not be able to withstand it, and Su Ying would not be able to enter the big level.


    "No! Now the little clan leader of Hailan has come back. It''s very good for me to be a saint son. " Qin Chu shook his head and refused.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to pay for the stone? " Qin yaoyang glared at Qin Chu.


    "If you don''t, I won''t!" The early Qin Dynasty blocked Qin yaoyang''s words directly.


    "You don''t want it. I''ll give it to you. You have to do it, you have to do it, you don''t have to do it!" Qin yaoyang patted the table.


    "Laozuzong, you should know that I have many things to do. It''s not safe for me to run here today and there tomorrow. Please let me go!" Qin Chu hugged Qin yaoyang.


    At this time, Su Ying got up and said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, would you like to listen to grandma''s words? You can do this little clan leader. Hailan is still the little clan leader. It''s no problem for the two little clan leaders of zhuquesheng clan. You can do whatever you want to do. "


    After listening to Su Ying''s words, the early Qin Dynasty could only acquiesce. The two ancestors of Da Neng Jing spoke, and he really could not refuse any more.


    "Son of a bitch, we rosefinch saints, how come you are such a weak guy!" After scolding Qin Chu, Qin yaoyang sat down.


    "Why don''t I work hard? I''ve been working hard. What''s more, can I have the spirit stone back? " Looking at Qin yaoyang, Qin Chu asked.


    "Can I still owe you the soul stone? The spirit stone here is enough for you to run for three years in a large flying boat Qin yaoyang lost a cave treasure to the early Qin Dynasty. He was an old immortal king before. Not to mention his status as the head of the Zhuque Saint clan, he also had abundant personal resources.


    Looking at Qin yaoyang and Qin Chu, who both blow their beard and stare at each other, Su Ying just laughs. She is very happy that her son has come back. No matter how well he recovers, it''s good to be alive. Moreover, there is a bright future for the Holy Family of rosefinch.


    After a drink, Qin Chu returned to his peak.


    Back to the zhuquesheng clan, the early Qin Dynasty had its own territory and its own mountain, which was the treatment.


    His wife didn''t want to come here. Qin Chu didn''t ask for it, but there was a good foothold here.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in his mountain quietly, but the news of him was spread inside and outside the Zhuque Saint family. He brought back Qin Hailan, who had been missing for many years, and won the title of the first golden immortal in a hundred domains, leaving a lot of money in the immortal devil battlefield.


    There is a big wall outside the gate of the immortal devil battlefield, which is the wall of killing demons. On it are recorded the achievements of some hundred people. In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of jinxianjing killed 16 celestial demons of immortal monarch level, ranking first in the jinxianjing area, even surpassing the immortal monarch area. This is a great achievement. As long as the demon city exists, the wall of killing demons will exist.


    The inscriptions on the Jiutian pagoda and the wall of the behemoth city leave many traces, which are the glory of the early Qin Dynasty and the glory of the Zhuque sage. Most people understand Qin Chu''s unwillingness to accept the identity of the head of the Shao clan, because Qin Chu really didn''t care about the false name. Would it be as low-key as it is now?


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she became the head of the little clan of the Zhuque Saint clan. The Zhuque Saint clan told her to go down, and the master of Feiyu palace who stayed in the Zhuque City Inn knew about it. She was not surprised at the news. Who had such a young family that didn''t pay attention to it?


    Staying in his own mountain peak, Qin Chu was preparing for a breakthrough. The last time he failed to make a breakthrough, his Qi and blood were damaged and his body was injured. This time he had to be careful. He decided to use Yanhuang''s essence and blood of Xianjun level to rush through the pass. He was a golden fairyland. He could not make pills of Xianjun level, so he could only use materials of Xianjun level directly.


    Ready, Qin Chu came out of the room to relax, drank a pot of tea, took a nap, and entered the coffin in the afternoon. He began to calm down, ready to break through, ready to break through towards Xianjun. In reincarnation fairyland, Xianjun realm can be regarded as an expert. Qin Chu felt that he could carry it when he entered Xianjun realm according to his ability of leaping over the level, so that he would not be made to lie down when he met.


    After running Qi and blood for a while, Qin Chu ate three blood spirit bird Qi and blood pills first to keep the Qi and blood in his body full, nourish himself in the state of full, and look for the limit point.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were six, that is, a bottle of xuelingniao qiqidan, which was swallowed directly. The field of blood broke out, not letting the energy of qiqidan pass away. At the same time, it was exploring the breakthrough point of body limit.One day later, Qin Chu felt that he had reached the limit point, but he could not break through it.


    When the critical moment came, Qin Chu''s left hand moved, and the jade bottle containing Yanhuang''s blood essence was opened. Two drops of Yanhuang''s blood essence were pulled out by Qin Chu''s soul force, and then swallowed into his mouth.


    Boom!


    The fire broke out on the body of early Qin. It was the blood essence of Yanhuang that triggered the flame of Zhuque Youming in the body of early Qin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body trembled uncontrollably, the corners of his eyes cracked, his mouth, nose and ears all bled, his body cracked and appeared on the edge of collapse.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!" With a low roar, Qin Chu pulled a drop of Yanhuang''s blood essence and swallowed it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame was burning, the skin cracked, the flesh and blood split, and the skeleton could be seen.


    He was struggling with the bottleneck, that is to say, he couldn''t hold on to the crash or the bottleneck was broken.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when his chest split and was about to collapse, a roar came out of his body, and then his body began to compound rapidly in the degree visible to the naked eye.


    Xianjunjing!


    Under the desperate breakthrough mode of the early Qin Dynasty, the bottleneck of Xianjun realm was broken by him. After the failure of the last breakthrough, he endured for more than five years, and the early Qin Dynasty successfully broke through.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the master was stable and recovered at the same time.

 Chapter 2061

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting speed was very fast, and in a moment, it entered the wasteland behind the Zhuque holy mountain.


    Qin yaoyang, Su Ying and Zhu que Tai Shang followed the movement of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty. Why? Because at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts, and there were clouds on their heads!


    After entering the wasteland and making sure that the thunder would not hurt the holy mountain of suquesheng, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty stopped and put down the coffin. Then he made a tour around and found that there was no crisis. After that, he stood aside and waited for me to help him.


    At this time, the trauma caused by the breakthrough had completely recovered in the early Qin Dynasty. He came out of the sky burial coffin world. Before the sky burial coffin, it was not important to meditate and stabilize the realm. The speed of cloud formation was not important. When he came, he could fight.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty from a distance, Qin yaoyang, Su Ying, Zhuque Taishang and others were shocked, because they noticed that Qin Chu was carrying the spirit of Xianjun realm, which broke through! How old was Qin Chu? He was 136 years old when he reached the top of the nine heaven pagoda. He spent five years in the field of immortals and demons, and he was only 140 years old when he was on his way.


    Xianjun, who is more than 140 years old, is an ancient and modern immortal. Let alone 140 years old, do you have a 1400 years old immortal? No!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the realm of Xianjun was stable and felt.


    After his body entered the realm of immortals and monarchs, the realm of immortals and monarchs came. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the degree of fit between himself and the world and between himself and the world became higher, and he could clearly feel everything between the world.


    A quarter of an hour later, the cloud rolled and thunder and lightning came. Several people could not hold the purple black thunder and lightning, and they split directly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu got up and smashed out the coffin with his left hand.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the coffin was blown back, and the thunder and lightning were also smashed. Qin Chu made up a punch with his right hand to smash the thunder and lightning.


    After the first thunder and lightning passed, Qin Chu communicated with Qin officials and determined whether there was any problem in burying the coffin.


    Qin officials clearly told the early Qin Dynasty that there was no problem. The sky burial coffin had the power of Qi transportation, which could offset some energy attacks. In addition, the sky burial coffin itself was also the secret treasure of the golden fairyland, and the energy blessing of the early Qin Dynasty, which could be carried.


    With a clear reply from the official of Qin Dynasty, the heart of the early Qin Dynasty has a bottom. The coffin buried in the sky can withstand the thunder robbery of the Immortal King level, so he can shake it hard.


    The thunder and lightning constantly attacked the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty buried the coffin in the sky with his left hand and blasted at the thunder and lightning with his right hand. In order to avoid consumption, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting body and fire energy body also helped.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, people sometimes chose to retreat and attack in the retreat to disperse the thunder and lightning.


    At the beginning of the seventh wave of thunder and lightning, it is a group of thunder. It no longer gives Qin Chu space to wander and detour.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the battle body and the flame energy body to the boundary, and began to follow the lightning energy hard, which greatly increased his consumption.


    Qin yaoyang, Su Ying and Zhuque Taishang were all very excited. Qin yaoyang clenched his hands and hopped anxiously, "little madman, you have to resist!"


    "Be quiet!" Su Ying stares at Qin yaoyang. She is also worried. In the past, Qin Chu stood up and had the ability to stand in the world, because she can be sure that Qin Chu, who entered the realm of immortal monarch, would not be an ordinary immortal monarch.


    After the eighth wave of thunder was robbed, Qin Chu put a handful of pills in his mouth with his left hand. How much can he recover.


    "The last wave, he can do it!" Seeing that Qin had passed the eighth wave of thunder, Qin yaoyang waved his arm. He thought Qin''s state was OK.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after eating the pills, the ninth wave of thunder came, and there was no chance for Qin to slow down and adjust.


    Fight!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved the coffin and fought with lightning energy again. No matter when he was, he had the will to fight.


    When the ninth wave of thunder robberies passed, the areas where the early Qin Dynasty was located became Tiankeng, which was bombarded by thunder robberies.


    When Qin yaoyang, Su Ying and Zhu que Taishang came to celebrate the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Chu yelled "don''t come here" because the cloud is still rolling, so they don''t mean to disperse.


    "There''s the tenth wave. Is this the thunder robbery from ten sides?" Su Ying''s eyes are full of shock.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath, disbanded the flame energy body, collected the rosefinch flame into himself, and strengthened his fighting power. The main consumption was too much. He was at the end of a bolt!


    The tenth wave of thunder and lightning was too terrible. Early Qin was fighting hard, and his body was blackened by thunder and lightning. When the thunder and lightning dispersed, early Qin could not stand steadily, and he was completely relying on the coffin.


    This is Qin yaoyang, Su Ying and Zhu que.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" Su Ying looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s OK, but it costs a lot. This thunder robbery is really terrible!" Qin Chu shook his neck, and his neck became coke.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts, and he went back to the peak with him, and then went to recover. Qin yaoyang, Su Ying and Zhu que Taishang, who return to the Zhuque hall, are full of excitement. There are 140 year old immortal kings in the Zhuque family. This is the rhythm against the sky. The most important thing is that the early Qin Dynasty has strong fighting strength, and entering the immortal kingdom is not an ordinary Immortal King."Madam, what do you think is the situation of this boy? If you don''t say hello to us or ask us some questions about the breakthrough, just work hard on your own?" Qin yaoyang could not suppress his excitement.


    "He is used to walking on his own. He is used to walking without the help of others. He can walk on his own and will never use the help of others." Su Ying said.


    "In a word, it''s a good thing. I worried about this guy muxiu Yulin before, but now I don''t worry about it. With his ability, it''s hard to threaten him, that is to say, the boy stood up." Said the rosefinch.


    When Qin yaoyang, Su Ying and others were excited, Qin Chu, who had returned to his residence, began to recover and stabilize himself.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of vitality and soul were promoted to the realm of immortal monarch.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body level, vitality cultivation, and soul level were all promoted to the immortal monarch level. The heart of Qin Dynasty was much steadfast, and strength was the foundation.


    Qin yaoyang and Su Ying think that Qin''s fame is big enough, and they don''t need to increase their fame any more. With the cultivation of Xianjun in their body, if they want to get into trouble with Qin, they must be kicking on the iron plate, and the good things will be stolen by themselves.


    After several months of consolidation, Qin Chu decided to leave. He wanted to go back to see his wife. It has been seven years since he left last time, and he missed it. In addition, he also wanted to go to the northern wilderness area and visit Mozong, because Mozong had a way to go to the xuanhuang world, maybe a teleportation array.


    In Zhuque City, the master of Feiyu palace is meditating. She doesn''t worry that Qin Chu won''t come out. Such an excellent person as Qin Chu has already come out to mix with the world.

 Chapter 2062

    To leave, early Qin arrived at the peak of zhuquesheng mountain and met Qin yaoyang and Su Ying.


    "What''s the situation of the old, the grandmothers and the young patriarchs?" After the ceremony, Qin Chu sat down.


    "The situation is very stable, the vitality is slowly recovering, and it will take some time. As long as people live, it is better than anything!" Su Ying said with a smile that she was in a good mood. Her son went home and was still alive. That''s enough.


    "There must be something wrong when you come here. If it''s good, you can say it. If it''s not, don''t say it. You''re in a bad mood!" Qin yaoyang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little tangled. It seemed that Qin yaoyang had thorns on his body, but he was very kind to him in his heart. He knew it.


    "Grandparents, I''m going to leave for a while." After pouring tea for Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "What are you going to do? You''re all immortal. Can you be a little bit of an expert fan? Can you stop? " Hearing that Qin Chu was leaving, Qin yaoyang blew up his hair.


    "Lao Zu, don''t get excited. I can''t leave my wife outside, can I? Moreover, I also want to know about Mozong and see how I can return to xuanhuang world. " Looking at Qin yaoyang, Qin Chu didn''t hide anything.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin yaoyang drank a cup of tea, "you can go and bring your wife back, and then those who should have children will have children. Anyway, you have to be honest. You are the head of a small clan. You can arrange other people to do some things, and don''t toss about everything by yourself."


    "Arranged, Qin Chu came back." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Since you mentioned Mozong, grandma would like to tell you what she found in recent years. Today''s Mozong is not the same as before. It''s not the Mohist family that is in power. It''s Qu Yufeng, a disciple of the Mohist ancestors, and Qu Yu''s family that is in power. The Mohist family has been crushed, that is to say, they have failed in the struggle. The specific situation has not been found yet. This is the soul crystal of our house. If there is a crisis, you will crush it. " Su Ying handed Qin Chu a soul crystal.


    "Thank you, grandma. I''ll go out for a walk and see my wife. This is my soul crystal." Qin Chu also took out a soul crystal and handed it to Su Ying.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my surname is Qin, her surname is Su!" Seeing that Qin Chu gave his wife Soul Crystal and didn''t have a bird himself, Qin yaoyang was a little dissatisfied.


    "Well Grandmothers are better to me. " With a smile, he left a jar of wine for Qin yaoyang, and Qin Chu left.


    "This son of a bitch is so irritating." Watching Qin Chu leave, Qin yaoyang mumbles.


    "You have a big temper now? They''re going to be Qin and Su, right? " Looking at Qin yaoyang, Su Ying broke out


    After returning to his peak and cleaning up, Qin Chu left with a small flying boat. He didn''t have to worry about things and didn''t need to use a large flying boat. The large flying boat was really burning spirit stone. There was no necessary waste. What''s more, the speed of the small flying boat was not slow.


    Sitting in a small flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty meditated and practiced, familiar with the realm of Xianjun.


    The level of the realm of immortals is different, that is, the degree of fit between heaven and earth, and between the world is different. If we can integrate into heaven and earth, and integrate with heaven and earth, it means that all methods will not be hurt. Of course, the realm of great power does not have this ability.


    In the city of rosefinch, the flying feather palace master, who is meditating on his knees, opens his eyes. He raises his finger. A drop of blood appears on his finger, which is the blood of the early Qin Dynasty. She has been wrapping this drop of blood with energy, so she knows the trend of the early Qin Dynasty. When the early Qin Dynasty leaves the holy mountain of rosefinch and starts to move, she feels it.


    This is bound to be pursued. The flying feather palace master, who hides his breath, leaves Zhuque city and pursues the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, she won''t stop near Zhuque holy mountain and Zhuque holy people. If the early Qin Dynasty informs the Zhuque holy people that Qin yaoyang and Su Ying come, it will be trouble for her.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was very stable. After five years of fighting in the immortal devil battlefield, he had a strong state of mind, and he could treat some things stably.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flying boat flew for five days. Suddenly, there was a shaking, and the flying boat stopped. To be exact, it was stopped by people using energy.


    When he opened his eyes, the immortal soul power swept away. Qin Chu was shocked. Some things should have come, just like his elder martial sister''s face. It''s just that women with different breath appeared. There''s no need to guess who Qin Chu knew.


    With a flash of body, Qin Chu got out of the small flying boat, waved it away, and then looked at each other.


    There are some fluctuations in Qin Chu''s mentality, but it''s not too big, because he knows something in his heart, and he knows that it will appear sooner or later. But Feiyu palace leader is different. She first met Qin Chu, and who is Qin Chu? She is the husband of Tao, the man of Tao, and her Tao is equal to her?


    "Xianjun Six years ago, to be exact, seven years ago, when you reached the top of the Ninth Heaven pagoda, it was golden Wonderland, 136 years old, and now it''s only 143 years old. The Taoist body of our palace has great vision. " The master of flying feather palace spoke.


    "In the West China Sea area, long Xianyu, the leader of flying feather palace, is now a practitioner of the great energy realm? Do you want to do it directly or talk about it again?" The beginning of Qin opened his mouth. He had known the information of the master of flying feather palace for a long time, because sooner or later there would be a tangle, so he naturally wanted to know about it."It''s very bold. We can talk about it first!" Long Xianyu, the leader of flying feather palace, nodded. She was still curious about Qin Chu''s life. Moreover, she didn''t feel disgusted.


    After knowing the situation of Tao, what long Xianyu worries most is that Tao is blind for a moment. She finds a man who makes her sick. Seeing Qin Chu, she doesn''t feel that her dignity has been trampled on, which is also the reason why she doesn''t make a direct move.


    He long Xianyu landed on the ground. Qin Chu swung his arm and took out the tea table. Then he threw a futon to long Xianyu and began to make tea.


    "Why are you so calm?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "I predicted that you would show up, so it''s not surprising!" After making tea, Qin Chu sat down.


    "Are you not afraid that the palace will kill you directly?" Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu curiously. She doesn''t understand where Qin Chu''s calmness comes from, that is, Qingyun, who has been in the immortal kingdom for some years, is very formal in front of her.


    "Ha ha! There are many people who want to kill me, but I''m still alive. You''re a practitioner of the powerful realm, and you''re very powerful. But I''m not a rookie at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s still unknown whether you can kill me or not. You don''t want to try. Once you fail, there will be no possibility of peace talks between us. " Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu didn''t make a move, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very calm. Moreover, she didn''t finish the talk, and she didn''t get the time to make a move.


    "Tell me! What do you want to do? " Long Xianyu didn''t speak. Qin Chu spoke.


    "If you want to see my Tao, you need to know about her." Long Xianyu stabilized his mood.

 Chapter 2063

    "No way!" Long Xianyu''s words just finished, Qin Chu refused directly.


    "What qualification do you have to say impossible?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu frowned, because Qin Chu was too arrogant. She was a practitioner of the powerful realm. Qin Chu was an Immortal King. What''s the qualification to say no to her?


    "Qualifications? With me as her husband, what storm is on her head! If you want to threaten her, if you want to integrate her, then you have to step over my body. " The momentum and breath of Qin Chu''s body rippled for a while. When it comes to the bottom line, Qin Chu will not give in.


    "Can you stop this palace?" Long Xianyu smiles. She finds that this is very interesting now. She is the master and can''t lead the affairs of the Tao body.


    Qin Chu drank a cup of tea, "you intend to use strength to speak, that talk is not significant."


    "The key is that you don''t want to talk about it. She''s my Taoist. I don''t even have the qualification to know the situation?" The cup that long Xianyu picked up was put down again.


    "I''ll tell you about it! She is my elder martial sister. We knew her when she was a teenager. After some twists and turns, I married her. Now we have a son, and her cultivation is also very smooth. Of course, we strive for the smooth cultivation, because she has paid the price at the moment when you stay in her sacred sea. "


    After hearing what Qin Chu said, long Xianyu was shocked. "All my sons?"


    "Yes, his name is Qin Zixing. He''s very sensible. He didn''t let his family worry from childhood to adulthood, and he worked very hard." With these words, Qin Chu arranged a water curtain with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Qin Zixing, long Xianyu reaches out and pats her forehead. There are some emotional fluctuations in her heart.


    "We have children and a happy life, so we don''t want to be disturbed. Although it''s unfair to you, you should bear some consequences if you split the Tao." Seeing that long Xianyu''s expression had changed, Qin Chu took a teapot and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "You know it''s not fair? She exists because of me, so respect my attitude and my decision. " After drinking a cup of tea, long Xianyu said.


    "I''m sorry, I can respect your attitude, but I can''t respect your decision. I can''t let my child have no mother. Moreover, from the day we get married, we will have the oath to grow old together." Qin Chu shook his head and respected long Xianyu''s decision? That long Xianyu wants to merge with Shangshu Yu. Can he let him?


    "I want to see her, at least soul communication, to see what she''s been through these years." After a moment''s silence, long Xianyu spoke.


    "No way! I won''t let her be hurt, even if it''s a sign of being hurt. I know your ruthless way. Do you want to do it? Then I''ll go on! " Standing up, Qin Chu tidied up his robes.


    "You are calm, but I can''t!" Long Xianyu also got up.


    "In fact, there are fluctuations and anger in my heart, but I can calm down when I see your face like my elder martial sister." With these words, Qin Chu''s body flew out, and he was about to leave.


    "You stop!" Long Xianyu''s right hand swings, and an energetic hand grabs Qin Chu.


    His right hand was aimed at long Xianyu''s energy hand, and Qin Chu''s left hand was wielding a sword to break the boundary behind him.


    As the fist gang and the energy big hands collided, Qin Chu entered the crack of the world barrier with the help of the energy counter thrust, then wiped his right hand to close the world barrier, and then ten series of boundary shock defense, cutting body method, and slipped away!


    When long Xianyu reached the crack of the world barrier and cut open the world barrier, the early Qin people disappeared.


    Entering the immortal realm, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was very fast. In addition, the storm of the void was very strong, so it was not easy to explore.


    "Can you run like this?" Long Xianyu''s eyes are full of surprise, she is not a killer, but the energy hand is also the level of great energy, but the beginning of Qin ran! Take a punch and walk away!


    "Ha ha! Some meaning, but you still can''t run away Long Xianyu''s left hand lifted up, and the blood of the early Qin Dynasty reappeared.


    After flying in the turbulence for a while, he felt the exploration scope of long Xianyu. From the turbulence, Qin Chu returned to the real world, took out a large-scale flying boat and started off directly.


    When Qin Chu came back to the real world, long Xianyu knew it. Feeling that Qin Chu''s moving speed was extremely fast, she knew that Qin Chu used a large-scale flying boat.


    "Long distance palace can''t chase, short distance is OK." The body flashes, and long Xianyu pursues the area where the early Qin Dynasty is located.


    After half an hour, Qin Chu just drank a pot of tea, and long Xianyu caught up with him, and limited his flight with energy.


    When Qin Chu felt that the large-scale flying boat was blocked to avoid being damaged by long Xianyu, he flashed out of the large-scale flying boat. When he put away the large-scale flying boat, Qin Chu drew out the boundary breaking sword.


    Without waiting for long Xianyu to speak, the early Qin Dynasty directly broke through the boundary, entered the void and left. Everything was flowing like water, so it didn''t give long Xianyu the chance to intercept him.


    If it''s a golden fairyland, the realm of cultivation is limited. In the early Qin Dynasty, it may not run fast enough and may be intercepted by long Xianyu. But in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s a fairyland with no problem in speed. It has the cultivation of fairyland and a sword to break the boundary, so it runs very fast. As for the boundary breaking sword, it can''t be used as a weapon, because the level is not enough, but the characteristic of boundary breaking is very easy to use.After entering the void, the early Qin Dynasty wiped the cracks of the world barrier with his right hand, and then the ten series boundary broke out, and the cutting body method started to run directly.


    After Qin Chu flew out a little distance, long Xianyu tore the world barrier and chased in. This time, she tore the world barrier fast. When she came in, she saw Qin Chu''s back and began to chase.


    After pursuing Qin Chu, long Xianyu finds that the problem is wrong. Her speed is even slower than Qin Chu''s. in the void, Qin Chu is like a fish in water, and she has to bear heavy consumption.


    "Son of a bitch!" After scolding, long Xianyu tears the world barrier and returns to the real world, because she can be sure that in the void turbulence, she is not as good as Qin Chu.


    Out of the void, long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu''s blood on the tip of his left finger. "There are some skills. No wonder the Taoist of our palace is willing to give birth to a son for you. How do you catch it now?"


    The early Qin Dynasty ran away twice in a row, which made long Xianyu in a dilemma. It''s really hard to grasp.


    After running a long distance in the void turbulence, Qin Chu returned to the real world and controlled the large flying boat to continue to fly. He was a little puzzled. How did long Xianyu catch up with him? How is it locked? If it goes on like this, he doesn''t dare to see his wife, which is tantamount to leading a wolf into the house.


    Half an hour later, when the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about how to deal with this matter, long Xianyu appeared again.


    "Let''s talk about it again!" Outside the large flying boat, long Xianyu opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2064

    "We can''t agree at all!" After a large flying boat, Qin Chu said.


    "You can talk about it again. You don''t want us to chase you all the time, do you? Although you are hard to catch, you can''t run away! " Long Xianyu said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu landed on the ground.


    This time, long Xianyu took out the tea table to make tea and gave it to a futon in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Problems have to be solved, right?" After making the tea, long Xianyu said.


    "You are the master of the Dragon Palace. You have status and status. Why should you be difficult for us?" After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "You are a moral kidnapping. Our palace has split the Tao body. The Tao body has grown up. Don''t you let us see it?" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was out of balance.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "you have a point. It''s OK to stand in your position, but you should also consider my position. Shouldn''t I protect my wife? If I have a little thing, I will give my wife away. Am I still a man? "


    At the end of Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu is silent. Now this situation is a difficult problem for her. If she is strong enough, Qin Chu is slippery and as difficult as loach. If she is not strong enough, she says that she can''t understand Qin Chu. Standing in the position of Qin Chu, Qin Chu''s decision is no problem.


    Long Xianyu doesn''t speak, and Qin Chu doesn''t speak either. He won''t give in about shangshuyu.


    In silence, Qin Chu and long Xianyu drink tea and think about things and how to solve problems. Long Xianyu thinks about how to make Qin Chu retreat. Qin Chu thinks about how long Xianyu can catch up with him.


    Half an hour later, long Xianyu looked at Qin Chu, "have you come up with any idea?"


    "No! The best way is for you to let go and live your own life. We wish each other well. I can''t help it if you don''t want to Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t want to be shameful. How can the Taoist of our palace take a fancy to you son of a bitch?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu can''t hold down her anger. Qin Chu has occupied her Tao body. Now he asks her to bless each other. How can she do it?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he didn''t speak, he scolded him. It was normal for others to scold him a few times.


    "Well! I''ll see her first time. This time I''m just seeing her. I won''t do anything to hurt you. " Long Xianyu said.


    "What''s the point of simple seeing? It''s better not to see each other Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t go too far! There is a defect in the cultivation of this dharma, so it splits the Tao body so that it can experience ordinary people''s seven emotions and six desires and find a solution. Now that the Tao body is back, I naturally want to know what the Tao body has experienced and see if I can solve the deficiency of the Dharma. Is there a problem? " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was a little angry.


    "It''s over when you see it. Don''t worry about it any more." Qin Chu said.


    "Later, I''ll talk about it later. This time, I''m just seeing you. I don''t want to do anything else." Long Xianyu breathes out a breath. She doesn''t want to make a quarrel with Qin Chu.


    "Take you to the past, then our quiet living place is not exposed?" After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "This palace can wait for you in the city which is about the same distance." Long Xianyu said.


    After listening to long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu thought that this method was ok, but long Xianyu had to take the oath of heaven.


    In the case of no way to take Qin Chu, long Xianyu can only agree, do not agree with Qin Chu to run, she has no way.


    After the oath of heaven was made, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the large-scale flying boat, and longxianyu also entered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to let long Xianyu pay for his journey, but let''s forget about it. Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu look very similar, but they take different routes. Long Xianyu practices ruthlessness and is a little cold.


    The large-scale flying boat continued to fly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was meditation practice, but long Xianyu didn''t practice. When he looked at the scenery outside the large-scale flying boat, he was fascinated and sometimes asked Qin Chu a few questions.


    What can be answered will be answered by Qin Chu, and what cannot be answered will be silent.


    After half a month on the road, the early Qin Dynasty left long Xianyu in a city called Fengling city.


    When Qin Chu left him, long Xianyu naturally didn''t want to. He made Qin Chu vow that he would bring Shang Shuyu with him in a month, but he didn''t follow Qin Chu.


    After another ten days in a large flying boat, Qin Chu arrived at the town where his wife lived.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Shang Shuyu, Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu and Shi Qingfei are very happy.


    In the evening, when the family were drinking and celebrating, Qin Chu said that he had been out for seven years.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s story, several girls are happy for Qin Chu''s achievements. Shangshu Yu knows about Jiutian pagoda and zhanmo city. With her explanation, JunWan knows what the concept of Qin Chu''s achievements is.


    "My husband, what is your state now?" After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu asks.


    "Fortunately, I entered the immortal Kingdom some time ago, and we also have the ability to have a foothold in reincarnation immortal kingdom. Later, I will go to Mozong in Beihuang area to see if I can find the way back." Qin Chu said with a smile.After listening to Qin Chu''s words, several women are stunned, Xianjun? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Beishan area, Tianjiang area and Beiye area were oppressed, none of them had immortal monarch. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they are immortal monarchs now. If they go to cangyue Dynasty again, will donghuafeng still dare to talk nonsense?


    "Husband, your strength and realm are enough, but some places still don''t go, there will be big trouble!" Shangshu Yu said that she knew that Qin Chu would understand her meaning, that is, Xihua sea area can''t go.


    "In Xihua sea area, long Xianyu, the leader of flying feather palace I have. Just a month ago, we met for the first time. To be exact, she traced me, but the problem has not come to an end. " In the shocked eyes of shangshuyu''s daughters, Qin Chu said that he and long Xianyu met.


    "My husband, you are seeking skin from a tiger!" Shang Ruoyu is a little worried. She and shangshuyu come out of Qiwu world together. They have deep feelings.


    "No! She can''t catch me now. I can go if I want. Isn''t there a heavenly oath? Besides, I made this decision for a reason. When she and her elder martial sister get close to each other, they will communicate with each other in soul and memory. Her ruthlessness will change and she will not be merciless any more. The best solution is to let her stop. After all, we are not willing to be manipulated by her and we can''t kill her. " Qin Chu told the reason why he made the decision.


    "Husband, do you mean that she will be changed by sister yu''er''s soul memory, and her heart will produce some affection?" Wu xinrou looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2065

    "Well! It''s possible. In addition, she has come out of the West China Sea, and it''s unreasonable for her to turn a blind eye to the Tao. In a word, you can rest assured that I have the ability to handle this matter well. " Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, she can catch up with you, that is to understand your breath, but husband can run away, this is also the ability, then I''ll see you next." Shangshuyu made a decision.


    Then the beginning of Qin said that after meeting long Xianyu, he went to Mozong for a walk.


    With that said, the real reunion of husband and wife, although the old husband and wife, but not for seven years, like a new marriage.


    After spending a few days in the small town and calculating the time, Qin Chu left with Shang Shuyu.


    Jun Wan and others still live in small towns. They think this mode is very good now. When they have nothing to do, they can go to the wilderness to practice. There was no compulsion in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu controlled the flying boat and headed for Fengling city.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. If we can''t get along with each other, we''ll leave and ignore her!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that shangshuyu was a little nervous.


    "I know, I will not compromise, because I have a husband, I have a son." Shangshuyu nodded.


    The speed of the large-scale flying boat is extremely fast, and it is getting closer and closer to Fengling city.


    On this day, long Xianyu, who was meditating in the city, opened her eyes, and then lost her mind. Because she was so close to shangshuyu, shangshuyu''s life memories of nearly 150 years, ups and downs, poured into her God sea.


    Feeling some sadness, some sadness, long Xianyu also shed tears, mainly shangshuyu and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this road is not easy.


    When long Xianyu''s heart is impacted, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu also come to long Xianyu''s residence. It''s so easy to find. Qin Chu''s spirit can be found with a sweep. In addition, Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu have telepathy.


    When he arrived at long Xianyu''s residence, Qin Chu despised it for a while, because long Xianyu didn''t live in an inn, but in an elegant courtyard next to the Lord''s mansion. Needless to say, he must have used unconventional means to scare people.


    Looking at Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, long Xianyu made a gesture of please sit down, and then said nothing more.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu made a pot of tea with a tea set.


    "My life experience you already know, I have too many things that I can''t give up, so I can''t pay for you." Sitting on the side of Qin Chu''s body, Shang Shuyu spoke.


    Long Xianyu nodded. She already knew the memory of shangshuyu, so she had some understanding in her heart.


    Seeing long Xianyu nodding, Qin Chu was relieved. At this moment, long Xianyu moved and kicked Qin Chu in the waist. Then he jumped up again. When Qin Chu didn''t respond, he got two feet again. "You''re shameless. After you marry her, do you dare to stand up and down? Who are you bullying? You are humiliating the palace, you are blaspheming it


    When Shang Shuyu stood in front of Qin Chu, long Xianyu stopped, then returned to the futon and sat down.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will deal with you later." After sitting down, long Xianyu glares at Qin Chu angrily. Why is she angry? Because after Qin Chu married Shang Shuyu, she married other people, which makes her very unhappy.


    There was some helplessness at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What was this? Was it an outlet for Shangshu Yu? What can he do? He can only bear it.


    "I have made an agreement with him. It''s not difficult for you to meet this time. I''ll talk about the rest later. It''s also a harvest for me to feel your life experience. Maybe the defect of the skill can be made up for." Long Xianyu said to shangshuyu.


    "Maybe I''m sorry for you in this matter, but I have to insist on it when I''m alive. I also have parents. They brought me up and said that if I was integrated, I would be integrated. They are also irresponsible to them. I don''t want my child to have no mother. " Shangshuyu said.


    "Mother Mother, you are also a mother. Qin Zixing, I also want to see him. He should be my blood, right Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" After listening to long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu was a little worried. He stopped talking about the trouble of finding his wife. Now he still thinks about his son.


    "Promise you, this palace will do, will not hurt her, but other things today you than shut up." Long Xianyu throws a teacup at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty desecrates her Tao. Her inner anger has not been calmed.


    "Yes, you have blood, but my husband and I can''t go back to xuanhuang world now." Shangshuyu shook his head.


    "It''s Mozong. If you don''t like it, kill it. Find the transmission array to xuanhuang world and let your good sisters go back, then you can bring Qin Zixing." Long Xianyu is cold-blooded because she is ruthless. As for Shang Shuyu, he can''t go back because he is immortal and will be rejected by xuanhuang world.


    It''s because long Xianyu shares the memory of Shangshu Yu that he knows about Mozong.


    "Take your time." After thinking about it, he shook his head."Well! In recent days, you two stay here. I don''t have any malice. It''s just a simple exchange. " Long Xianyu said, looking at Shangshu Yu.


    Just when Qin Chu planned to refuse, Shang Shuyu agreed.


    "This mansion is borrowed from our palace. You can find your own accommodation." After a look at Qin Chu, long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu separated from long Xianyu, found an attic, cleaned up and lived.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no trouble with shangshuyu. Long Xianyu vowed not to hurt shangshuyu. Moreover, if long Xianyu wanted to show his teeth and bite, he could run.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are not troubled, but long Xianyu is troubled, because the communication and love between Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu make her feel the same. It''s just that Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu have done nothing.


    On this day, when Qin and Shang Shuyu were watching the moon hand in hand, long Xianyu came.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, could you please show your face? Do you know that there are other people living in this mansion?"


    "How can I be shameless? Do I need to consider others when I am with my wife?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. Did his communication with shangshuyu hinder long Xianyu?


    She glared at Qin Chu angrily. After she felt that the reason for anger was not enough, long Xianyu left. She was angry because she couldn''t feel the disadvantages of Gongfa and practice meditation. The reason had something to do with her memory conflict by Shang Shuyu, and it also had something to do with Qin Chu. Qin Chu occupied too much of Shang Shuyu''s life, and Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu were very intimate Communication, she can''t be quiet.


    "Husband, she is not a bad person, but we live in different ways." Upper uncle Yu explained a sentence for long Xianyu.


    "Leave her alone!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bent down and picked up Shangshu Yu.

 Chapter 2066

    After carrying shangshuyu into the attic, Qin Chu hugs and kisses shangshuyu. He can''t say some words, but he will know if he says long Xianyu. After all, she is close to shangshuyu and her soul communicates with each other. Although she can''t say words, Qin Chu can do things.


    Qin Chu quickly took off his robe and shangshuyu''s Luo skirt. In this case, you can''t kick the door!


    Long Xianyu''s face turned red when she found out that something had happened to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu. She naturally knew what the situation was. When they didn''t exist? But the real feeling came


    "Ah, ah!" After a roar, long Xianyu left. She didn''t want to see this exciting scene, and she didn''t want to share this with Shang Shuyu.


    For long Xianyu, memory is memory, and the picture in memory is different from the real one.


    "Ha ha! She''s gone. We can let go. " Qin Chu smiles when he feels that long Xianyu has gone.


    Shangshuyu despises Qin Chu, because she understands that this is Qin Chu''s routine, which is to let long Xianyu retreat.


    When you become uncle Yu, you hum When the body accepted the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu, who was flying outside Fengling City, almost fell from the air, "shameless!"


    Long Xianyu wants to fly out of the range of soul sharing, but in the flight, he feels some crazy stimulation, which shocks her soul wave by wave.


    After some distance, long Xianyu cuts off her soul and shares it. At this time, she finds that her cheek is sweating and some parts of her skirt are wet.


    "Hateful!" With a blush on her face, long Xianyu scolds. She knows that Qin Chu deliberately shows her love.


    One day later, long Xianyu, who calms down for a while, returns to the mansion. Originally, she planned to meet Qin Chu, so she cleaned up Qin Chu. In fact, she found that she was embarrassed, so she was embarrassed to meet Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, and went straight back to her room.


    Long Xianyu didn''t make trouble, so Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Long Xianyu slowly digests shangshuyu''s life of more than 100 years, and feels shangshuyu''s seven passions and six desires. The growth of shangshuyu is equivalent to giving her a lifetime.


    Sometimes long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu would sit together and have a cup of tea. They had no language communication, soul communication, and no need to communicate.


    Half a month later, long Xianyu left without saying goodbye. Because this time, she got everything she wanted. Will she take Shuyu with her? The beginning of Qin Dynasty would not allow it. Moreover, she could not do anything with the vows of heaven.


    "Husband, she''s gone. She''s gone!" Sitting in the courtyard and leaning on the arm of the early Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu said.


    "Well! But the crisis is still there, and she can find us. " Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! She can''t find me, but she can find you. " Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu smiles.


    "Why?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wondered how long Xianyu had tracked him twice.


    "She''s been to behemoth! In order to stop her husband, she stayed in the city of behemoth for several years. Her husband left suddenly. She didn''t stop her, but she got something. Because my husband was injured when he came out of the immortal devil battlefield. She extracted a drop of blood from your blood footprints. She wrapped the drop of blood with energy, and then she could determine your position. " Shangshuyu said.


    "A drop of my blood She''s too smart. We can''t get back this drop of blood? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the egg hurts a little. Long Xianyu takes his blood, which is a hidden danger!


    "I can''t get it back, because I''m afraid that the energy of your blood essence will dissipate and lose your trace. She integrated her husband''s blood into the tip of her left forefinger." Shangshuyu said that she knew about longxianyu because her soul was clear.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "it''s best to coexist peacefully. If not, I''m not afraid. If I can run, I don''t mind fighting in the first battle. Let''s see what the gap is."


    Shangshuyu smiles, "after accepting my memory, her heart has changed. There is no strong intention to kill her, especially the existence of Zixing, which makes her very touched."


    "Does she care about Zixing?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "You don''t know about her. She used to be obsessed with cultivation and had a poor understanding of human feelings, so she could enter the Tao with ruthlessness. Is my child different from her? After all, we are of the same origin. In addition, perhaps because of fate, we are of the same blood. She is also a saint of Qinglong. Can you understand that? " Shangshuyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! If Zixing can come, call her auntie. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu nodded.


    In Fengling City, they didn''t stay too long. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu left. They still had something to do, that is to go to the northern wilderness area and visit Mozong.


    With his wife at his side, life in the early Qin Dynasty was no longer monotonous. In the past, the demon Qing was waiting with him. He could only see and could not use it. It was also very hard for the early Qin Dynasty. Now this problem does not exist.


    In a large-scale flying boat, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are looking at the scenery. There are powerful monsters in the wilderness, but at most they are immortal King level. If they are at the level of power, they will be born. If they are not born, they will be hermit. They will not be bored to intercept a flying boat.The distance from Haotian area to Beihuang area is very large. Even if there is a large-scale flying boat, it will take several months. In the early Qin Dynasty, he used this time to stabilize his realm and improve his accomplishments. He was in Xianjun realm. However, Xianjun realm can be divided into three or six grades. There are also differences in the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the limit.


    Because there were no resources, the early Qin Dynasty could only induce the aura in the coffin to supply itself.


    Long Xianyu left Fengling city. After a long journey, she thought something was wrong? It''s Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu who are guilty. She is the master and the sufferer.


    After thinking about it for a while, long Xianyu began to turn around. When he arrived at Fengling City, he knew that Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu had gone.


    After thinking about it for a while, long Xianyu launches a large-scale flying boat. She doesn''t know where shangshuyu is going, but she can confirm the direction of Qin Chu''s departure and chase him.


    After a while on the road, Qin Chu let Yaoqing watch the large-scale flying boat. He took shangshuyu into the world of sky burial coffin.


    After living with Shu Yu for a few days, Qin Chu began to practice in the cultivation area of burying coffin.


    Without resources, he would have practiced several times faster than other immortal kings in the early Qin Dynasty, because he had strong auxiliary ability to bury the coffin. When he came to the northern wilderness area, his accomplishments could be improved.


    After driving the large-scale flying boat to pursue Qin Chu for a while, long Xianyu decided that the distance was not close, so he began to scold Qin Chu and those who scolded Qin Chu and those who scolded Qin Chu''s large-scale flying boat. Qin Chu was a loser. With a large-scale flying boat, she didn''t need small ones, so she was not easy to pursue.


    "Elder martial sister, how do you think long Xianyu will decide in the end?" When he stopped practicing and had a rest, Qin Chu looked at Shang Shuyu and asked.


    "I won''t let go easily. Maybe I''ll chase us again." After thinking about it for a while, shangshuyu said.

 Chapter 2067

    "She''ll still be after us?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, I know her better than she does. She practices ruthlessness and lacks seven emotions and six desires. At that time, she chose to go because she couldn''t stand us together. But after leaving, her strong character will not understand, will think that we should escape, so will come to chase Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu put down the cup in his hand, "but you are not such a person, elder martial sister?"


    "Husband, you have misunderstandings! Normally speaking, the Tao body is totally attached to the Buddha, and the Tao body is only a part of the Buddha. But I am different from her in one thing, that is, my seven emotions and six desires are more complete and softer than her. " Shangshuyu said.


    "I''ve learned that in the past, she only pursued self-improvement, had less contact with people, and lacked emotion." Qin Chu understood.


    "No! It''s due to the cultivation of merciless Taoism. This situation will soon change, because my memory and the life I have experienced will make up for her. After that, her strength will be even more terrible. " Shangshuyu said.


    "Chase! If we can''t, we''ll run. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some helplessness.


    Staying in the large-scale flying boat, long Xianyu''s eyes are in a confused state. She is feeling shangshuyu''s life, the warmth and coldness of human feelings, the love of her parents, her husband, her son''s coquetry, and growing up a little bit.


    "It''s very sweet and beautiful. Qin was a good husband at first. It''s hateful that he married several, otherwise he would be happier!" Feeling shangshuyu''s life, long Xianyu murmurs in a low voice.


    After brewing a pot of tea, long Xianyu finds that his brain is full of human figures, most of which are Qin Chu and Qin Zixing.


    "Son, he is also my son of long Xianyu, eh Feiyu palace is short of a young master. As for his father, go away! " After a sip of tea, long Xianyu scolds.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when she crossed the great wilderness and arrived at the northern wilderness, long Xianyu caught up with her because her large-scale flying boat was more high-end.


    Looking at the appearance of long Xianyu, Qin Chu came out of a large-scale flying boat. "It''s almost OK. It''s a good relationship in itself. Why embarrass it?"


    "I don''t mean any harm. I just follow you. I don''t interfere with your people and affairs." Looking at Qin Chu''s frown, long Xianyu explained.


    After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu was relieved and let long Xianyu enter his large flying boat.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, I hope we are good friends. If you hurt my elder martial sister, we can only live one life!" Qin Chu spoke.


    "We don''t want to disturb you. You have already felt my life. I won''t compromise!" Shangshuyu also spoke.


    Long Xianyu was silent for a moment. "I didn''t want to hurt you. What I was thinking about was how to solve this problem. In addition, if Mozong is successful, you can contact the world you once lived in. I also want to see Qin Zixing. "


    "Qin Zixing is the son of my elder martial sister and I. what do you think he does? Don''t involve children in adult affairs! " Qin Chu was a little angry.


    "What are you excited about? What is the relationship between her son and me? Would I hurt him? You know shit Seeing Qin Chu staring, long Xianyu is also a little angry.


    "I''ll ask him to call you auntie if I have a chance." Qin Chu turned to one side.


    "Fart! That''s my son, too. Next he''s the young master of the flying feather palace. " Hearing Qin Chu say let Qin Zixing call his aunt, long Xianyu is angry.


    After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu look at each other. They can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "What about elder martial sister?" Qin Chu looks at Uncle Yu and asks.


    "I don''t know. She closed the sea of God this time. There is a big gap between us. I don''t know what she thinks." Hearing Qin Chu''s inquiry, Shang Shuyu shook his head.


    Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea, and then observed long Xianyu. He wanted to guess what the woman was going to do.


    "When a cultivator splits the Tao body, she will give some means to the split soul. When a woman cultivator splits the Tao body, she will have a subconscious that she can''t get married. For her, I didn''t do these things. I just imposed a ban. The reason why she was banned was that I was worried that she would go to a high level and bring disaster to the world. I''m very satisfied with the growth of her uncle Yu. It''s also a good thing for her to be happy. I feel the same way. Qin Zixing is very important to her and also to me. " Looking at the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu was relieved, as long as he didn''t threaten his family.


    Then the three were silent. Because they didn''t know what to say, long Xianyu closed the soul sharing, and Shang Shuyu couldn''t help it.


    "In a word, I won''t let you hurt my family. If you give up the idea, we can treat you as a friend and a relative." Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Who wants you to be such a bastard? What I care about is her and Qin Zixing. You should die! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu began to curse directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. The dragon''s fine feather was just like ice, but it was a little good. He didn''t kick him except last time."I don''t know how to address you properly, but you should know that my happiness is yours. Once you use it strongly, it is equivalent to destroying all this, because my husband and children will hate you." After a cup of tea, shangshuyu spoke.


    "You traitor, how can I have such a body as you? Who do you find? It''s a shameless person. " Looking at Shangshu Yu, long Xianyu scolds because she has nothing to do. She really can''t do something.


    "That''s not true! I may be a traitor, but my husband has no problem. You have lived for countless years. Have you ever seen a man who has a sense of responsibility and works harder than him? He can do everything for me and my family. The most correct decision in my life is to marry him, so you can''t humiliate him! " Hearing long Xianyu scold Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu doesn''t want to.


    After thinking about it, long Xianyu didn''t speak any more because he couldn''t refute Shang Shuyu. The early Qin Dynasty was excellent. In the past 140 years, he had been fighting hard.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are bored when they don''t know what long Xianyu thinks, but long Xianyu is not bored. She is still feeling Shang Shuyu''s memory and life experience.


    "Garbage man!" Long Xianyu scolds again, because she comes to the part where shangshuyu stays in Qingyun sect.


    "What do you want to do? What''s wrong with me? " After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu became angry. He has been on the road for so long, and no one has insulted him so much.


    "Husband, don''t pay attention to her. She''s envious now. She can''t get along with you because she thinks you''ve taken advantage of her." Shangshuyu spoke.

 Chapter 2068

    "Who took advantage of her?" After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Chu was a little excited, because it didn''t make sense.


    With Qin Chu''s words finished, long Xianyu made a move without warning. To be exact, he kicked Qin Chu out directly. "You don''t want to be shameful. It''s not wrong for you. She''s me. Do you understand?"


    Qin Chu, who stood firm, was a little depressed. Now what is this? I didn''t eat mutton, and I was in a mess.


    After kicking Qin Chu, long Xianyu feels a little better. She just wants to kick Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He couldn''t stir up this woman, mainly because she couldn''t fight.


    "Husband, go to practice! She didn''t mean to hurt me Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu opened his mouth.


    He left some pills for shangshuyu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went into the world of burying coffins and told Qin officials that he noticed shangshuyu''s situation. Then he began to practice.


    After taking the pill, shangshuyu meditates, and long Xianyu enters the state of cultivation. She feels shangshuyu''s memory, which helps her a lot. The defects of her mind and mood are gradually being perfected.


    When they arrived at the northern wasteland area, they were on their way for another half a month, and they arrived at the main area of Mozong activities.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after collecting the large flying boat, he rushed to the Mo Ling city where Mo Zong was.


    Moling city is the most prosperous city in the northern wasteland area. It was not called moling city before. It was named after Mozong''s birth and domination of this area. Moling mountain outside moling city is Mozong''s Mountain Gate.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are on their way in communication, while long Xianyu is following. Her soul power is domineering. Even if she doesn''t communicate with Shang Shuyu''s soul, she can also communicate with him. She envies Shang Shuyu very much, because the relationship between Shang Shuyu and Qin Chu is very real. In words, even every action is caring. Just like Shang Shuyu sitting down and drinking tea, Qin Chu will be happy After setting up the futon, Shang Shuyu got up and Qin Chu would help him. It was easy to see, but in fact, he must have deep feelings, which would naturally show.


    Before entering the Mo Ling City, Qin Chu restrained his breath and took Shangshu Yu to stay in the inn. Of course, there were three people in one yard. No matter whether Qin Chu agreed or not, long Xianyu followed him directly.


    "Master of the Dragon Palace, please stay here. Let''s check the news." After living, Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    "Isn''t it too much trouble? Just call up and ask, and it''s over. " Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Can''t you ask?" Qin Chu turned his head and looked at long Xianyu.


    "It''s really funny. I''m sure it''s not good to ask. If I ask, I won''t be able to ask?" Long Xianyu despises Qin Chu.


    "Although Qu Yufeng and Qu Yu''s family, the administrators of Mozong, usurped power, this matter should be handled by the old man. I''m not suitable to intervene for the time being. Don''t mention the old man''s affairs, I have no hatred with Mozong. What''s the difference between me and Xixiu? inappropriate! Make an investigation and take a look at Mozong''s situation before making a decision. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t accept long Xianyu''s advice. Everything had to be organized.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu didn''t speak any more. Through Shang Shuyu''s memory, she is also a person who understands Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that he would not follow long Xianyu when he investigated the news. He was the leader of the flying feather palace and a big man in the West China Sea area. He was cold! But long Xianyu followed. In her words, if she didn''t follow, what if Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu ran away!


    After entering the restaurant, they asked for food and drinks. The three people in the early Qin Dynasty listened to the exchange of wine guests while drinking.


    But early Qin Dynasty forgot one thing, that is, the attraction of Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu. One is elegant and gentle, the other is cool and has temperament, which brings about right and wrong. A young man with two bodyguards appears. After he comes, he directly asks long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu to accompany him with wine.


    Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, long Xianyu directly takes out his hand. With an energy slap, Gongzi Ge and two bodyguards roll outside the restaurant to find their teeth.


    "Women shouldn''t be like this!" After a sip of wine, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It shouldn''t be like this You just watch your wife get insulted? Are you a man? " Long Xianyu glares at Qin Chu angrily. She is a practitioner of great power. Her dignity is not allowed to be violated. Of course, Qin Chu is an exception now.


    "Who said I watched? I said women shouldn''t do it, which means it''s up to men to solve it! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he despised long Xianyu. He was different from Shu Yu, and he was not calm at all.


    If you beat someone, there will be consequences. In a short time, someone will come. They are practitioners of golden fairyland.


    "Uncle, they hit me." The childe who was knocked out of his mouth by long Xianyu complained to the golden Wonderland practitioner.


    "Are you outsiders? This is mo Ling City. It''s Mo Zong''s territory. If the land card of Mo Zong moves us, do you live enough? " The practitioner of golden Wonderland opened his mouth and looked at long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu with triangular eyes.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are not convincing. What do you say now?" Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu ignored long Xianyu, but looked at the man in golden Wonderland, "we don''t want to make trouble. Now it''s time to leave with your people."


    "Ha ha! These two women stay, and you''ll survive if you climb out. " The practitioner of golden fairyland laughs. He complains that Qu yulie is the elder of Mo Ling City and a member of Qu Yu''s family. In Mo Ling City, someone tells him that it''s time to leave. That''s a joke.At this time, the Qin Dynasty began to move, the boundary was suppressed, and the Ba palms began to draw.


    Qu Yu is confused. He wants to struggle, but he can''t afford to struggle. The boundary of Xianjun Kingdom suppresses him to death.


    A big mouth of forehand and backhand knocked out Qu yulie''s teeth. Qin Chu gave him another kick and kicked him out of the restaurant.


    "Not bad!" Seeing the solution of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was quite satisfied, and he was very relaxed.


    "You wait, and you will know what it will cost to offend our family." The man of golden fairyland shouts at Qin Chu and leaves. He''s going to move the soldiers. Xianjun? They also have Qu Yu''s family. Without Xianjun, how can Qu Yu''s family control Mozong? How can you control this area?


    "Husband, I''m afraid it can''t be done well!" Shangshuyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, some people are right. It''s probably the best way to meet those who have no quality. After leaving, I want to see what strength they use to rule the lower boundary." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu stood up, and his heart was also a little angry. From what he saw, he could be sure that Qu Yu''s family was very unruly. If there were Mohist people, it was still Mohist people who were in power.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu stands up. Qin Chu''s gentle way makes her feel a little depressed. She has never been so subdued, and she can''t tolerate the bullying of Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.

 Chapter 2069

    After leaving the restaurant, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty rush to moling mountain. The people of Mozong have already bared their teeth with them. It''s not polite. Is Mozong immortal? How little did you kill at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?


    Is there a grand realm? Even if Mozong had great power practitioners, the Dragon feather was not a decoration.


    Through understanding, the early Qin Dynasty knew that long Xianyu was a ruthless man. When he was an immortal, he was domineering and ran rampant in the battlefield of immortals and demons. When he entered the realm of great power, he was also a leader in the realm of great power. It can be said that he was not willing to be provoked by the practitioners of great power.


    Qin Chu can see that long Xianyu is standing with him and Shangshu Yu.


    "That''s right. A lot of times, strength is the best way to solve problems." Looking at the front of Qin Chu, long Xianyu opens her mouth. She thinks that Qin Chu is now domineering and worthy of the fame in the Jiutian tower and the immortal devil battlefield.


    "I have good and evil in my heart. If reason is useful, then reason. If not, I can only speak with strength." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, it''s only when you are reasonable that you are strong!" Shang Shuyu supported Qin Chu''s idea.


    After thinking about it, long Xianyu didn''t say anything. If she didn''t agree with it before, the way of life in her heart is that the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If she has enough strength, then she can solve the problem. But after accepting shangshuyu''s memory, there were some changes in his mind.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when they arrived at moling mountain, they were stopped at the Mountain Gate of Mozong.


    There''s nothing to say. Qin Chu, who was in the way, waved his hand and pulled away. He didn''t like Mo Zong. Qu Yu''s two family rubbish. He saw that such a family could get the support of Mo Zong. There was no right and wrong.


    There are a lot of Mozong members blocking the three people in the early Qin Dynasty. How can they intercept them? At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, many immortal kings were killed in the fairyland, and now they are in the fairyland.


    Push all the way, Qin Dynasty hit Mozong''s main hall square, with the warning of the long howling, Mozong''s master appeared, two immortal kings.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he saw two immortal kings, he thought that Mozong was still very powerful. Many forces did not have immortal kings. When he was fighting with Sanxian palace, there were only three immortal kings in the Zhuque family. Of course, the Zhuque family has a deep foundation. There are many people in jinxianjing and zhenxianjing, and their cohesion is strong. This is incomparable with Mozong.


    "Who are you? What is the intention of our Mozong An old man with a beard came forward.


    "What''s your status in Mozong?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Master of Mozong, Qu Yufeng!" The bearded old man gave his identity.


    "You are the patriarch. Let me ask you two questions. What are you going to do with the desecration of my wife Qin Chu spoke.


    "Uncle, he beat me in the city of Mo Ling, and beat the people that we surrendered to our family!" Qu yulie, who was knocked out of his mouth by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, appears. He left moling city first to move his soldiers. He came to Mozong before the three of them in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qu Yufeng looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "Your cultivation of Xianjun is good, but you don''t pay attention to our Mozong. This is not a place where you can go wild." Because long Xianyu''s breath is introverted and his beauty is excellent, he is regarded as a vase by Qu Yufeng.


    After listening to Qu Yufeng''s words, Qin Chu was more disappointed. "Your family disciples have done something wrong, but I''m a savage?"


    "In this world, the strong have the right to speak. In this area, our Mohist sect is the largest. You are too young." Qu Yu Feng smiles.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you see the facts? You tell people the truth and they tell you the strength. " Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu and said, "what should I say at this time?"


    "Talk about temper and blood, let them see what is strength!" Long Xianyu reaches out to Qu Yufeng.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu turned to Qu Yufeng and said, "today I come here mainly for two things. The two people who profane my wife are going to die. What''s more, I want to tell you the way that Mozong ruled the lower world and where the teleportation array is."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qu Yufeng smiles, and then other Mozong people also smile. They look at Qin Chu like a fool.


    "That''s ridiculous. Who do you think you are? It seems that you don''t understand the prestige of our Mozong, and you don''t know enough about our Mozong. " Qu Yufeng shook his head.


    "Mozong is famous, but it was when the Mohists were in charge of Mozong. Can people without Mozong be called Mozong?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword was in hand.


    The momentum and breath of Qingling sword in the early Qin Dynasty are different, and the aura around the body has also changed. It is an invisible will shock, which is tragic, solemn and stirring, and the will to kill is rippling. The early Qin Dynasty was killed all the way, and has developed a personal temperament.


    Qu Yufeng and Mozong''s face changed. Didn''t Qin understand Mozong? If you don''t know Mozong, how can you say something about Mohism? The meaning of the early Qin Dynasty is also very clear. What you recognize is Mozong who has Mohism.


    "You die!" Qu Yufeng was angry, and he started to kill Qin Chu with his fist. It''s Zhenyu fist! The unique knowledge of Mozong.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he swung the green spirit sword with his right hand and hit it with his left hand. He can also play boxing!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qu Yufeng was shaken back, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his robes just fluctuated.With a low roar, Qu Yufeng attacked Qin Chu again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the green spirit sword of his right hand was put on the ground, and he made a few hard strokes with Qu Yufeng.


    The fact is that Qu Yufeng did not shake the early Qin Dynasty, did not let the early Qin retreat.


    It''s not Zhenyu boxing, it''s Qu Yufeng''s body strength is not enough, and the body strength support is very important for the fight.


    "Zhenyu boxing, you can''t practice it. Try mine!" With the energy of immortal body, Qin Chu rushed forward and rushed to Qu Yufeng. At the same time, he changed his previous Zhenyu fist and blew it out towards Qu Yufeng.


    Bang! Qu Yufeng was shocked by Qin Chu''s fist and kept retreating.


    After Qu Yufeng was shaken back, the cutting body method was used in the early Qin Dynasty, and then the undead domain breaking fist was used.


    Qu Yufeng, who was unable to withstand himself, was directly attacked by Qin Chuzhen.


    "Who are you? How do you know prison fighting? " Qu Yufeng has a little red in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of shock, because Qin Chuzhen retreated, and his fist technique is broken territory fist, and the last one is higher than Zhenyu fist.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m here today." Qin Chu retreated to Qingling sword and held it in his hand.


    "Encircle and kill!" Qu Yufeng opened his mouth and yelled. He felt that he was in trouble today.


    The people of Mozong moved and went to kill Qin Chu. As for Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu, they ignored the two vases. After killing Qin Chu, it was up to Qu Yufeng to reward them.


    "Ignorance!" Long Xianyu shook his head.


    Encircle and kill the early Qin Dynasty? Can the early Qin Dynasty, which was killed from the immortal devil battlefield, be solved by encirclement? If the encirclement and killing can get rid of the early Qin Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty would have been the corpse in the immortal devil battlefield.

 Chapter 2070

    The battle started. Qin Chu fought alone.


    The undead realm of the ten sects vibrates. When the cutting body method is used, the mob sect members'' encirclement and killing of the early Qin Dynasty is invalid. Every time the annihilation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty is used, someone will take a heavy hit and leave the field.


    When Qu Yufeng was buried in the coffin with his left hand in the early Qin Dynasty, some members of Mozong withdrew.


    "Just like you, do you still have a nest?" After a scold, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a coffin in front of Qu Yufeng.


    The right arm was smashed into powder, and Qu Yufeng, whose body skeleton was smashed, knelt on the ground and had no fighting ability.


    After smashing Qu Yufeng, Qin Chu shakes another immortal back with a fist, which makes his mouth bleed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the body of immortal monarch, he used the immortal boxing to break the territory. It was too overbearing and could not be carried by the practitioners of the same level.


    At the end of the battle, the people of Mozong couldn''t afford to fight. The two immortals were smashed. How could they fight?


    Qin Chu''s body flickers and comes to Qu yulie. He kicks Qu yulie and another person who is disrespectful to Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu in front of them.


    "One for each!" Long Xianyu killed Qu yulie with his sword. He didn''t blink.


    After a look at long Xianyu, Shangshu Yu also slashes him with a sword. The outspoken Qu Yu and his family are killed in front of Qu Yufeng and members of Mozong.


    "Next thing, you''re about ruling the lower world?" Qin Chu looks at Qu Yufeng.


    "This is our Mozong''s business. You are not qualified to manage it." Qu Yufeng''s face is full of killing intention. He can''t fight the early Qin Dynasty. If he can, he will cut the early Qin Dynasty to pieces.


    "Have a tantrum with me? How about itself! I don''t want to take care of Mozong''s affairs. I have Mohist people to collect debts. But now that you are like this, you have no reason to live. I think Qu Yufeng is not the only one who knows how to rule the lower world. " The Qingling sword of the early Qin Dynasty was directly against Qu Yufeng''s eyebrows. If you don''t say it, you have to kill it.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu moved and gave a palm to the void. At this time, a figure appeared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin standing in front of him behind him felt the crisis just now.


    "Great energy! Mozong was born with some confidence, but what about that? " Long Xianyu shakes his head and holds the sword with his right hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qu Yufeng was kicked over and stepped on his chest. Then he looked at the new old man.


    "You Are you long Xianyu, the leader of flying feather palace in Xihua sea area The new old man looks at long Xianyu.


    "You still have some insight. You can''t interfere in today''s affairs." Long Xianyu opened his mouth, and his words were very overbearing.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, this is too much. As the Supreme Master of Mozong, you don''t let me interfere in the affairs of Mozong?" Looking at long Xianyu, the old man spoke.


    "You want to make sense, don''t you? That''s OK. Today, you Mozong people are disrespectful to me first. I want to kill people to vent my anger. Whoever stops me, I''ll kill them! " Long Xianyu''s voice cooled down, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "I, Mozong, can give an account of this matter, but when I ask about ruling the lower world, is it too long? Because it has nothing to do with you! " Said the old man in grey.


    "It matters, it matters a lot! Because I was born in xuanhuang world, and you Mozong extended your hand to xuanhuang world. Do you think it doesn''t matter? " Qin Chu began to talk, want to reason? He can also stand up in reason.


    "Well, is it enough that we Mozong will not participate in anything in xuanhuang world in the future?" The grey robed old man frowned because he didn''t expect Qin Chu to give the right reason.


    Qin Chu said that he wanted to see the position of the transmission.


    "I''m sorry for that. There is no teleportation array. All the followers of Mozong are in charge of special channels. Only Mohism is in charge of the special channels. Now Mohism has left, not Mozong." At this point, the grey robed old man also shakes his head, with a look of regret in his eyes.


    No transmission array? Qin Chu recalled that in the place of law enforcers in xuanhuang world, there was no transmission array to reincarnation fairyland.


    "Without the teleportation array, how can your people communicate with each other and communicate with each other?" Long Xianyu didn''t believe what the old man said.


    "It''s led by Mohism. They have a space map and a suitable shuttle schedule, which others can''t do." The grey robed old man explained.


    "It''s interesting that Mo Zong''s lineage was forced to leave. You don''t know about it. There''s one last thing. Who was mo Tianchen exiled There was a chill in the early Qin Dynasty. If something couldn''t be solved, he chose to deal with it.


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" The grey robed old man was surprised.


    "Why do you always think it doesn''t matter? I don''t care about Mo Zong, but I''m going to avenge Mo Tianchen''s personal revenge today. The Dragon Palace master helps me block this old guy. Today I''m going to kill him! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the sword of right hand was swung, it would kill people.


    "If you deceive others too much, you are not qualified to take charge of the affairs of Mohism and Mohism." The momentum of the old man is rippling up. He is afraid of the Dragon feather, but he won''t swallow it all the time.Shua! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fought separately, "see? I''m the descendant of master Mo Tianchen. I''ll get justice for him. Who''s going to stop me and kill who? "


    A shock at his feet broke Qu Yufeng''s chest bone. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the people of Mozong. If the people of Mozong were not in Mozong, they would not be killed by mistake.


    Annihilate the sword, and in a moment two members of Mozong in golden Wonderland fell down.


    The grey robed old man''s hand was directly blocked by long Xianyu''s sword.


    "Stop it, we''ll give it to you!" Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty killed the two core Mohist sects, the grey robed old man yelled. He was helpless. Because long Xianyu restrained him, he couldn''t stop the early Qin Dynasty. If he didn''t, the early Qin Dynasty was invincible.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated to the original place and stepped on Qu Yufeng again. This time, he stepped on his neck. It is estimated that Qu Yufeng was the most unyielding patriarch in the history of Mozong.


    "Mo Tianchen, as you know, is an outstanding young man of the Mohist family. Who banished him? Get out of here. He is ferocious inside and bears outside!" The grey robed old man roared at the top of Mozong.


    "If you go back to the Supreme Master, you were not in the sect at that time, and the Supreme Master of Mohism was not in the sect at that time. Things were done by the Lord." An elder of Mozong came forward.


    "People at your feet, you look at the deal, the matter is over, if you go too far, I will fight to the death." There was a sense of war in the grey robed old man.


    "It''s a pity that the Mohist school has lost its glory without Mohism, but I think Mohism will come back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw it into the coffin world.

 Chapter 2071

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated with his uncle Yu, and long Xianyu walked at the end.


    After leaving Mozong''s Mountain Gate, long Xianyu turned back and took a look, "Mozong''s Supreme Master is a little counsellor."


    "The main reason is that he didn''t want to fight. When he mentioned that he was directly affiliated with Mohism, the supreme mood of Mohism fluctuated. In addition, when Mohism had an accident, he didn''t seem to be around. It had nothing to do with him to exclude Mohism." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Maybe you mentioned the key point, which is also the reason why you mentioned Mo Tianchen, he was directly angry, even Qu Yufeng at your feet didn''t care, because he was very angry about some things." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu thinks it makes sense.


    "If you don''t say anything else, my husband, you are also angry for the old man." Shangshuyu said that she knew what friendship Qin Chu had with the old man.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the three people were talking, Mozong''s Taishang caught up with them.


    Long Xianyu''s breath burst out. She was not afraid to fight!


    "I don''t mean to fight. I just want to know about Mo Tianchen." The Supreme Master of Mozong looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Because of the influence of his qualifications, he reincarnated once again, and the effect was very good, and his life was very stable." Hearing that Mozong was concerned about the black prison master, Qin Chu''s attitude was much better.


    "Affected by qualifications? He is the most outstanding genius in the generation of Mozong. It is estimated that when he was banished, he was successfully reincarnated by others. That''s very good! " Mo Zong Taishang shook his head.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu also felt that it was not right before. There were many practitioners in Mozong''s fairyland. Could the old man in black prison not break through the realm of emperor? Why reincarnate and rebuild decisively is because you know your own situation.


    "If I find the trace of Mohist lineage, I may find a way to let people go to xuanhuang world to pick up Mo Tianchen, which does not conflict with the thing that I promised you not to join xuanhuang world." Mozong your supreme master said to Qin Chu.


    "Good! If you can, please let me know, Zhuque sage, the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " Facing Mo Zong Taishang, Qin Chu leaves. Mo Zong Taishang''s attitude makes him feel more cheerful, because someone cares about the black prison master.


    After leaving Mo Ling City and flying for a while, Qin Chu roasted a wild animal and took out two jars of wine.


    "Husband, do you feel sad?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu opened his mouth.


    "Yes, there are some. The old man is very similar to me in the past, but it''s more difficult than me. How can I toss about in a world where he was exiled and experienced reincarnation." Qin Chu drank a mouthful of wine.


    Shangshuyu can feel the mood of Qinchu. Looking at Qinchu, longxianyu''s heart also appears sad. She has shangshuyu''s memory, so Qinchu''s inner feelings have an impact on her.


    After drinking and thinking, Qin found that he met a difficult problem again, that is, without the news of Mohist lineage, he could not know the way to xuanhuang world.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do next? Originally, I thought there was a teleportation array. Even if we can''t go back to the immortal realm, we can let sister Wan''er and sister Ruoyu go back to have a look, but this road is blocked! " Qin Chu looks at Uncle Yu and asks.


    "Husband, I think Mohism will make a comeback, but I''m not sure about the time. You want to! What''s the old man''s temper? He has that temper. Can other Mohists be bloodless? " Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu laughed, "yes, just wait. Mohist people will come out."


    "It''s too passive to wait for people''s notice. Do you need me to send some people to this area to find Mohist people?" Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No!" Qin Chu shakes his head. He dares not owe the favor of long Xianyu.


    "Go to the road you''ve been through? Do you need to fight back the previous grievances? " Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu asked. She was influenced by the realm of long Xianyu and had a strong style.


    "No! I haven''t been bullied much Qin Chu smiles.


    After a drink and a conversation, Qin Chu decided to go for a walk in the Beishan area. He went to the place where Tongtian road came before him to see if he could find anything.


    Long Xianyu still follows. She is adjusting and accepting some of Shu Yu''s emotions and emotions. She feels that her skills are gradually improving, especially her defective state of mind.


    Because long Xianyu didn''t ask for anything, and there was no excitement in her words, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t provoke her, so the three of them went to Beishan in a flying boat.


    It took some time for the early Qin Dynasty to find the place where he came. It was easier to find the Soul Crystal he left behind.


    When he arrived at the place where he had come, he made a tent and settled down. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he tore up the world barrier and explored in the void, looking for the trace and location of xuanhuang world.


    But the fact is not as simple as the early Qin thought, entered the void four or five times in a row, early Qin had no harvest.


    "It''s not easy to find another world in the vast void. Even if you find it, can you enter it? The world with insufficient levels will repel the practitioners of immortal realm. If you dare to rush, the world barrier will collapse. You can destroy a world, but you can''t stand on the land of that world. If the practitioners rashly destroy a world, the consequences will be very serious, and there will be the most terrible punishment. " Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had once again returned in vain, long Xianyu opened his mouth."But when I was in tianwu world, I could lock the position of Qiwu world, but now I don''t feel it at all." Qin Chu took the tea from Shang Shuyu and said after a sip.


    "That''s because the level and height of the world are different. You are in the reincarnation fairyland, not to mention that you are in the immortal realm. Even in the realm of great power, you can''t do this at will, except when the tide of time and space comes, and the void turbulence is affected, maybe you can cross it. Even if it''s crossing, can you find xuanhuang world? " Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "It''s very helpless. I''ve been looking for my way home for many times in my life." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Practice to the realm of great power! You have the space attribute in your body. When you reach the realm of great power, you may have a greater distance to explore. " Long Xianyu said.


    After a few days'' rest, the three set out. On the proposal of Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu, Qin Chu went to Beishan area. They wanted to see the way Qin Chu had gone before.


    It doesn''t matter what proposal long Xianyu made, but Shang Shuyu''s idea, supported by Qin Chu, led them into Beishan area.


    In the city, the three people of the early Qin Dynasty strolled around at will. For a long time, the early Qin Dynasty did not accompany shangshuyu to go shopping, so they were in high spirits. Long Xianyu had been merciless and cold before, so it was strange that he did not have such a shopping day.


    That day, the early Qin Dynasty heard a news, the gate of fortune and tianyuanzong opened a war, very fierce.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu planned to go and have a look. Although it had nothing to do with him, he just wanted to see what it would look like.


    Did not wait for the battlefield, early Qin met an acquaintance, Beishan cold moon.

 Chapter 2072

    I was surprised to see the cold moon in Beishan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you going to the battlefield?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cold moon in Beishan opened its mouth.


    "Yes, is the leader of Beishan going to the battlefield? What''s the situation now? " Qin Chu asked.


    "The gate of fortune is at a disadvantage, because there are many powerful guests in tianyuanzong. My famous master is not good-natured enough to accommodate people. After a long time, something goes wrong. Is this your wife?" Beishan cold moon looks at shangshuyu and longxianyu.


    "Yes." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled shangshuyu to his side.


    "Married sisters?" Beishan cold moon asked again.


    "Cough! No, this is my wife Qin Chu coughed, long Xianyu, wife? forget it!


    The four of them are on their way together. Beishan cold moon is a little puzzled, because she can only see Shangshu Yu''s cultivation realm, but she can''t see Qin Chu and long Xianyu. She thinks they have hidden their own realm.


    The battlefield is in the territory of the gate of creation, and the location is called Tianyun mountain. Because of the disadvantage, the gate of creation was pressed into its own territory by Tianyuan sect.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are a lot of words about the cold moon in Beishan. The main thing is that he wants to develop in Beishan city. In addition, he apologizes to Qin Chu, saying that he really used his strategy at the beginning, and he mainly wants to fight for Qin Chu.


    For the apology of the cold moon in Beishan, Qin Chu just laughed, some things he really didn''t remember in his heart.


    Soon, the party arrived at Tianyun mountain. When several people arrived, the two sides were fighting.


    At the level of Jinxian, tianyuanzong was in a passive position because of the large number of people and horses.


    "Don''t you do it? If you don''t do it, the fortune gate will be destroyed, the Beishan family will have trouble, and the tripartite situation will be broken! " After looking at the situation, Qin Chu looked at the cold moon in Beishan.


    "It''s a miscalculation. I didn''t bring anyone? I was going to take a look at the situation first. What should I do now? " Beishan cold moon is a little anxious, because she can''t lead the war by herself.


    "You really miscalculated!" Qin Chu nodded. He focused on Bai Mei. Because Bai Mei was seriously injured, he was besieged by two golden fairyland practitioners of tianyuanzong.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can help me. Beishan area needs stability. I don''t want to break the situation of tripartite confrontation. I can owe you the same favor." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, cold moon in Beishan''s eyes pleads. It is in her and Beishan''s interests to lose both zaohuamen and tianyuanzong. If she falls on one side, it will be different. If she eats zaohuamen, the Beishan family will be eaten by tianyuanzong sooner or later.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a crisis in Bai Mei. She was boxed by someone and stabbed by a strong man of golden Wonderland.


    When he thought that Bai Mei was good to him, Qin Chu flashed and caught Bai Mei by his side.


    "To die!" The two tianyuanzong golden fairyland practitioners who besieged Bai Mei were angry when they saw someone intervene.


    "Get out of here!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his right hand, the immortal Zhenyu fist went out.


    Bang! Bang! With two dull sounds, the two tianyuanzong jinxianjing who besieged Baimei were directly attacked by Qinchu. The gap was too big. Killing Xianjun in Qinchu was just like killing chicken, let alone jinxianjing.


    Cold, both sides are silly, just a punch will tianyuanzong two strong fly, this what situation?


    "Kill him!" The old emperor of heaven called a voice.


    "Kill me?" After Qin Chu''s fist burst out, the rosefinch grabbed the claw of heaven to attack and directly grasped the old man''s neck.


    "You''re going to kill me?" Holding the old man''s neck, Qin Chu asked again.


    Holding Qin Chu''s arm, the old man''s legs are climbing in disorder.


    "I''m not interested in your mess, but I''ll take care of it." With a wave of his arm, Qin Chu threw the old man out, and then returned to safety with his white eyebrows.


    The war was still going on, but with the two fists in the early Qin Dynasty abolishing the three golden fairylands of tianyuanzong, tianyuanzong''s momentum was hindered. After a while, they avoided fighting, and they did not dare to fight any more. The cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty showed that it was the power of the Immortal King, too strong to be countered.


    "Qin Chu, are you back?" Bai Mei, who lived after the disaster, was a little excited at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, deal with something. Passing by here, I just saw it." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Mei''s eyes are a little dim, Xianjun If it wasn''t for the creator who had no heart and envied talented people, the present Creator would have an Immortal King.


    "Qin Chu, thank you for your help!" The cold moon of Beishan bows slightly to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Beishan cold moon, you owe me a favor." Qin Chu looked at the cold moon of Beishan and said.


    "Beishan cold moon and Beishan family will remember." The cold moon of Beishan nodded.


    The blood stained master of Zaohua came, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t expect the master to appreciate it!"


    As soon as the word of the master of the gate of creation came out, his face changed. Is that crazy?"You shameless son of a bitch! Is the name of Xianjun something you can shout about? " Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak, long Xianyu waved an energy palm and directly beat the master of Zaohua gate to the ground. On the way, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu said something about his North mountain area, and long Xianyu naturally knew it.


    Qin Chu raised his hand to stop the outbreak of long Xianyu. "Jingyuan, I really want to develop in Zaohua gate. I bought a mansion in the city of Zaohua, and even said that you suppressed me, rejected me, and imprisoned me in Tianyin prison in disguise for two years. I''ve endured it. It''s you who have gone over the grid again and again, which leads to the present situation. If you talk nonsense to me again, I don''t mind changing the gate of Zaohua Lord, you are nothing in my eyes


    Jingyuan, the master of the fortune gate, didn''t dare to speak any more because he felt the crisis. There was a sense of killing in Qin Chu, as well as in long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "Qin Chu, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you and let you be Dantong It''s this seat that has eyes but no eyes. " Bai Mei looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Taishang, you think too much. Being a Dantong was voluntary in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Some things are in the past." After seeing the master of fortune gate, Qin Chu shakes his head. There is nothing to mind. He is destined to be a poor man.


    "Zongmen is sorry for you." Bai Mei sighed.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go!" Qin Chu nodded to his uncle Yu. He didn''t want to tangle about some things any more.


    "It looks like someone is coming." Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Can you go? I''m planning this war. You end up suddenly, and then you slap your ass and leave? " A man in black appeared. It was Xianjun.


    "What do you want?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that the war was dominated by the black robed Immortal King.


    "Since I have appeared, it means that I want to be the overlord of Beishan area. If you are in the way, you will die, and the two women around you will die." The black robed immortal gentleman smiles.

 Chapter 2073

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu made a move. He made up her mind to profane her. This is to seek death! Since her debut, no one has dared to do so, and all those who have this idea have died.


    Long Xianyu sword out of sheath, wave and chop!


    The black robed Immortal King had no chance to escape. He pointed to long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu''s arms and was cut off. After all, he was not the beginning of Qin Dynasty, had no powerful boundary, and had no capital to jump in front of the practitioners of the powerful realm.


    "You You are a practitioner of the realm of power. " The black robed immortal is stupid, because the gap of strength is too wide.


    The answer to heipaoxianjun is long Xianyu''s sword.


    Right arm, left arm, legs! The black robed immortal was cut off by long Xianyu.


    "I didn''t care about you, but you''re cheap! The immortals can''t save you who are cheap and want to die! " After scolding, long Xianyu shoots the black robed immortal through the sea with a direct sword Qi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that the black robed Immortal King was sad. He jumped out and wanted to show his strength and dominate the Beishan area. But he just came out and was cool. Who could be offended? He had to offend long Xianyu!


    "That That friend of mine has a bad temper, right! It''s just that you have a bad temper. It''s too much for you to take care of the aftermath. " Looking at all the shocks, Qin Chu explained.


    "This bitch should be killed, too!" Long Xianyu, who has already committed murder, goes to Jingyuan, the master of the Zaohua sect. One is to kill, and the other two are to kill, so she plans to kill even Jingyuan. What she doesn''t know is that she has been infected by shangshuyu''s inner feelings. Qin Chu was bullied by the master of the Zaohua sect. She is upset and has already killed.


    "No! This person is a bit cheap, is no mind, but kill it! It''s not necessary. " Qin Chu stopped long Xianyu, but he didn''t want to do anything.


    "A bunch of rubbish. They''re scum!" Long Xianyu scolded.


    No one dares to say a word, no one dares to refute, the black robed Immortal King is a precedent, no fight was cut into a stick, who dares to talk nonsense, the end is absolutely good!


    The most shocking cold moon in Beishan Mountain, she followed Qin Chu all the way. She didn''t expect that the woman she treated in the early Qin Dynasty was ruthless, and she was a practitioner of great power. In Beishan Mountain area, without a practitioner of great power, Xianjun was the overlord. Now, Qin Chu is a practitioner of Immortal King, not to mention, there are also practitioners of great power.


    "Gone!" Qin Chu shouts and reaches out his hand to pull long Xianyu. When he is about to touch long Xianyu''s wrist, he thinks it''s wrong. He takes back his hand and leads Shang Shuyu away.


    Everyone bows to the three people in the early Qin Dynasty, but the gate of fortune can only lie on the ground and dare not lift his head. He is afraid that long Xianyu will wave a sword to him and kill him directly.


    "What about your temper at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? You didn''t kill 16 celestial demons in the immortal devil battlefield. Why don''t you kill these dregs? " After the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "If you know it''s the dregs, why do you still have the same opinion with them?" Qin Chu responded with a smile.


    After hearing these words, the body of the cold moon in Beishan trembles. What''s the concept of killing the sixteen immortals on the battlefield of immortals and demons?


    Bai Mei''s eyes are full of regrets. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was supposed to be a member of the Zaohua sect. The Zaohua sect should have risen. Unfortunately, it missed the opportunity to rise. It''s time to change the owner of the Zaohua sect. Jingyuan has no mind and can''t become an atmosphere.


    After leaving the battlefield area, the three people of early Qin Dynasty went to the city of Zaohua again. It was a revisit to their hometown, mainly because long Xianyu wanted to see it.


    Feeling that it was necessary to wipe out the ruthlessness of long Xianyu, Qin Chu took Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu to the former residence.


    There is a businessman living in the residence. When he saw Qin Chu, he received him warmly. When Qin Chu left, he also gave him two boxes of good tea. He said it was fate and he cherished it. Qin Chu left two bottles of shengdijing pills as a reward.


    "They are very polite!" After leaving the mansion, shangshuyu said.


    "Some people use pills directly and regard fate as a trade." After finishing his words, uncle Fuyu goes straight to the sword.


    "It''s very polite, but it''s not fate. The businessman pursues profits. He''s always beating around the bush about what I do. He thinks that I can afford to live in a big mansion. It should have something to do with it. Do you understand? Don''t make things worse. " Qin Chu takes a look at long Xianyu, but he has a low EQ, which makes him speechless.


    "You?" He was reprimanded by Qin Chu. Long Xianyu wanted to explode, but he didn''t, because looking back, Qin Chu was right.


    He didn''t go to Chuanghua zongshanmen. In the early Qin Dynasty, he had no feelings for Chuanghua zongshanmen, and there were no friends.


    No matter what happened in Beishan area, the three people of early Qin Dynasty entered Tianjiang area.


    After entering the Tianjiang area, he went all the way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said some things before, which can be said to be playing.


    After leaving the Tianjiang area and entering the Beiye area, the early Qin Dynasty talked about the original situation and the ruthlessness of donghuafeng.


    "Husband, why don''t you stay when donghuaqing asks you to stay? Ha ha Shangshuyu laughs. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he just talks about donghuaqing, but shangshuyu hears some of them."Why stay? At that time, I wanted to go to the golden fairyland, and I also wanted to go to the rosefinch family. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "I don''t think donghuaqing will be able to grow well, otherwise Hum Long Xianyu snorted twice.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu naturally understand what long Xianyu means. In her heart, Qin Chu, who married Shang Shuyu and then other women, is a man who thinks about things in the lower part of his body. At most, he is picky about food. He doesn''t eat everything!


    Qin Chu didn''t answer the phone. He can''t care about long Xianyu. What he''s doing now is hoping that long Xianyu can change his heart, become affectionate, accept shangshuyu, and don''t embarrass shangshuyu. He feels that it''s effective. Although long Xianyu is still cold, he doesn''t kill so much.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he thought that the killing power of longxianyu was not so strong, longxianyu said, "that donghuafeng is going to kill him, and the emperor''s donghuazhengnan is going to clean up."


    "It doesn''t make much sense, does it?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Great significance! But I don''t know what I''m thinking. She''s me. She bullied you. I''m not happy. Let''s go! " With these words, long Qianyu is on his way to the emperor cangyue.


    In the cangyue Dynasty, long Xianyu''s revenge is useless, because Donghua Zhengnan of the cangyue Dynasty is different from the master of the Zaohua sect. When he saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took it directly, because he knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a member of the Zhuque Saint family, so he couldn''t stir it up!


    As for donghuafeng, he is still disabled. He dares not treat his legs and has been in a wheelchair. This is the meaning of donghuazhengnan. If there is no Zhuque saint, he will be disabled all the time. At least he can live.


    When seeing donghuaqing, long Xianyu is surprised, because donghuaqing is not as unbearable as she thought, it''s a good dish.

 Chapter 2074

    It feels like donghuaqing is a good dish. Naturally, long Xianyu doesn''t have a good face. He directly exposes his accomplishments and identity. After beating Donghua due south, he breaks donghuafeng''s legs again and puts a seal that can''t be restored. She just won''t let donghuafeng stand up. Even the practitioners of the realm of great power can''t easily untie the seal that she put down Life can only sit in a wheelchair, which is the price of his ruthlessness to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt a little cruel and tried to persuade long Xianyu, but he didn''t accept it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to understand the world. If you didn''t have the strength at that time, what would be the result? Will be enslaved by him all the time, let him go, he will do that to others! " Long Xianyu thinks the early Qin Dynasty is too bad.


    Donghuaqing wants to entertain and retain the early Qin Dynasty. Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu directly refuse to give them the opportunity to contact with the early Qin Dynasty.


    When sending Qin Chu away, donghuaqing expressed her gratitude to Qin Chu, because she took power in the cangyue Dynasty and was the successor of the next emperor.


    "Three in the morning and four in the evening!" After leaving the cangyue Dynasty and sitting in the animal car, long Xianyu scolds her. She just feels that Donghua Qinghe and the beginning of Qin are affectionate.


    "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. It''s humiliating for you to talk like this. As a big man, I don''t care. I''m not good to other women." There is a Refutation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Not good to other women? She has her own problems. Doesn''t she think about you? " Long Xianyu despises Qin Chu. Although she despises Qin Chu, she knows in her heart that Qin Chu refuses this matter. If she doesn''t refuse, a couple of dogs and men can roll to the same bed before.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything, but he also wanted such a situation, that is, long Xianyu specially defended Shang Shuyu.


    Sitting in a flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty meditated and practiced. The effect of using the elixir of golden wonderland to improve cultivation is good, but not very great, so it depends on the accumulation of time.


    Shangshuyu is practicing with pills, while long Xianyu is adjusting her mood. The appearance of shangshuyu and her happy life show that she is very successful in splitting the Tao. Shangshuyu''s happy life is too important for her. She has no psychological trauma and has all kinds of ups and downs, but there is no resentment or hatred. What she gives to long Xianyu is a positive life experience, which does not contribute to the ruthlessness at all .


    After a while on the road, we arrived at the territory of Zhuque saint. In a small city, the early Qin Dynasty stopped the flying boat, because it was time to separate.


    "Qin Chu, take good care of her, I will think of some more reasonable solutions! If I can, I won''t do anything After a look at Qin Chu, he left a treasure in the cave for his uncle Yu, and long Xianyu left.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the situation of this woman now?" Seeing long Xianyu leave, Qin Chu asks.


    Shangshuyu shook his head. "After she sealed her own Shenhai, I couldn''t feel her thoughts, but she didn''t have evil thoughts in her heart."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will never allow her to merge with you!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "But she won''t let me be your woman. She will think it''s trampling on her, because I''m her." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu was silent for a while. "There are some things she doesn''t want to lose. If she hurts you, it means she has lost Zixing and everything you have gained. I feel that she still cares about these things."


    "This is true. She cares about these things, because they are all missing in her life." Shangshuyu nodded.


    "The most important thing is not enough cultivation. If she has enough cultivation, what she wants depends on our attitude." Qin Chu shakes his head. He has some self-protection ability in front of long Xianyu, but he can''t resist.


    "If you have enough cultivation, can you kill her? She has no evil deeds, and has made great contributions to all the people in the immortal world in the immortal devil battlefield. It''s not appropriate to kill her! If her husband has the strength, he will hold her down and force her to do something. Maybe she won''t reject her in her heart. " After thinking for a while, shangshuyu said.


    Poof!


    The tea that Qin Chu drank in his mouth spurted out, "elder martial sister, what do you say?"


    "I mean, if there is a chance, my husband will take her down! She is not a villain in essence. After you take her down, you have to consider the whole situation and hurt me again. Will she make things very difficult? That''s not what she wanted! " Shangshuyu said.


    "It''s shameless." Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to do some things. Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen have no choice.


    "It''s not shameful at all. Doesn''t she care about you? Care! It''s just that she won''t admit her character. In fact? She knew that when we did that last time. She took it. When you are being unfairly, she stands up, pulls the south of Donghua and breaks donghuafeng''s leg, which is an example. She feels the same way about the relationship between you and me. If she had not been touched, she would have turned over to you. So, you should be strong with her. I also want to erase this memory by myself and can''t be known by her. " With these words, Shu Yu pointed to his God sea.


    The early Qin Dynasty was a little tangled, and the dragon was strong Shangshuyu really dares to think, but Qin Chu thinks that shangshuyu''s method may be effective, because shangshuyu is longxianyu, and she knows longxianyu.After calming down for a while, Qin Chu takes Shang Shuyu back to Zhuque holy mountain and takes Shang Shuyu to meet Qin yaoyang and Su Ying.


    saw the as like as two peas at the moment. Qin Yaoyang and Su Ying were shocked because they had seen dragon feather, and the two brothers were exactly alike.


    "Laozu and grandmothers, this is my wife shangshuyu, and the others are still living outside. Elder martial sister, these two are the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife. I call them Laozu and grandmothers." Regardless of the surprised eyes of Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, Qin Chu began to introduce them.


    "Shangshuyu, good name! Grandmothers call you yu''er. Come and sit with grandmothers. " Su Ying''s mood turns fast. She knows that she''s mistaken.


    After communicating with Qin yaoyang and Su Ying and asking about Qin Hailan, Qin Chu takes Shang Shuyu to his residence. The sign at the foot of the peak is not Shengzi peak, but the sign of the young clan leader.


    "Husband, you''re doing well in the rosefinch family!" Looking at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu opened his mouth.


    "Well, this is sister Ruoyu and sister Wan''er. They don''t like to come here. If they want to come here, it''s good here. If they want to exercise, it''s a great waste to go out behind Zhuque holy mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "Look at it later! On this side, if you can keep quiet and go out for exercise, it''s OK. They don''t want to drag you down and make vases. " Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people came to see him. He was an Immortal King and the head of the minority clan. Apart from Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, two great powers and a supreme master, he had the highest status.


    It is said that after the separation from Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, long Xianyu was reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 2075

    "It''s OK to be a man and do things. Qin Chu, you''re still good. If you want to see your son, you have to find Mohism, right? The palace will arrange people to look for it! " Sitting in a large flying boat to the city, long Xianyu began to transmit.


    On this trip, long Xianyu''s heart was greatly impacted. Even in Shang Shuyu, she felt what it was like to be a woman, what it was like to be in a state of ecstasy In addition, she thinks that Qin Chu can do it, not to insult Shangshu Yu, not to insult her. Although Qin Chu is not a practitioner of the realm of great power, she has achieved more than a lot of great power. At least the nine heaven pagoda can not do it. The historical golden immortal list shows that the early Qin Dynasty achieved unprecedented success in the golden fairyland, and broke the record of her Xianjun period in the immortal devil battlefield.


    What does this show? Long Xianyu is very clear about the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, along with getting along with the early Qin Dynasty, she feels that the early Qin Dynasty is not only excellent in cultivation, but also upright in life and work, which does not make her look down on.


    In the past, long Xianyu never allowed a man to get close to him because he felt uncomfortable and disgusted, but Qin Chu didn''t give her such a feeling.


    In her mind, long Xianyu is on her way to the West China Sea. She wants to send someone to look for the Mohist family.


    After returning to the Zhuque family, he was at ease in the early Qin Dynasty, and some social activities had nothing to do with him.


    The people of Zhuque Saint clan also know what temper the young clan leader is. He just doesn''t want to contact others. But if anyone needs help, he will take care of it. It''s OK to help with alchemy.


    The cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was in the world of burying coffins, and so was shangshuyu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few years later, both Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu left the pass, because it was a tired period of cultivation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu went back to the small town and took Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu and Shi Qingfei to Zhuque Shengzu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lived alone in a mountain peak, and his wife was very relaxed. Yaoqing was transferred out of the coffin world by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and was still a slave.


    Qin Chu''s wives are all here. Su Ying is very happy because Qin Chu, the young clan leader, is very capable. She also likes Qin Chu''s wives very much.


    Qin Hailan is still sleeping, but her life is beginning to revive, much stronger than before.


    With the steady cultivation, the inner pressure of early Qin was much less than in the past, because there were not too many crises. Although the crisis of long Xianyu was still there, early Qin felt that long Xianyu was not the one who was hard-working, and things didn''t come to an end.


    As for the hunting of Huangfu Ji, Qin Chu knew that he was not in a hurry. The confrontation with foreign demons also depended on the situation. It''s not possible to catch Huangfu Ji even against the demons outside the country. The main reason is that there is a big gap between the two sides. Huangfu Ji is a dish in front of him. One finger can crush her to death, and if there is a big gap, she won''t appear in a battlefield.


    Qin Chu also wanted to have children, but he felt that the layout and contacts he left behind could protect the safety of his children, but what he couldn''t let go of was concern.


    Qin yaoyang and Su Ying came to the peak at the beginning of Qin Dynasty when they were practicing their swordsmanship.


    "How are you doing recently?" Drinking tea, Su Ying looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "When you enter the immortal realm, there will be no matching pills, so it depends on the accumulation of time." Qin Chu said.


    "This is true of every cultivator in Xianjun realm. Grandma felt that your accomplishments increased rapidly. She thought you had the support of pills!" After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Ying said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had the support of the world of sky burial coffin. Although the auxiliary effect of pills was not strong, it was not slow. This is the reason why he gave Su Ying the illusion.


    "Don''t be so busy all day. It''s very important for us to continue our blood." Qin yaoyang took a look at Qin Chu.


    "Laozu, you also know that it''s difficult to continue the blood of the rosefinch saint. It''s not a matter of hard work. I have both sons and daughters, but I''m not in the reincarnation fairyland. Now I can''t find my way back, and I can''t help it." Qin Chu said.


    "Xuanhuang world It''s a special world. Madam, is there a saying that the xuanhuang world is connected with the immortal and demon battlefield? " Qin yaoyang said.


    "Yes, there was a period in the past when the fairyland and the demons from other countries were fighting for the great world of xuanhuang. Later, the matter was over." Su Ying nodded.


    "Not quite right, our reincarnation of the immortal world practitioners did not enter the xuanhuang world, but there are foreign demons! Before entering reincarnation fairyland, I have fought with foreign demons many times. In other words, foreign demons have found a way to go to xuanhuang world. " In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, there was a brilliant light.


    "Was it the first time for the demons outside the country to get there?" There was anxiety in Qin yaoyang''s eyes, because there was a branch of Zhuque family in xuanhuang world, which was a major event.


    "There are no extraterritorial demons in the immortal world. This thing is still under control, but it is also very terrible. After all, in the competition of the same level, the fighting power of the extraterritorial demons is higher than that of the practitioners of reincarnation immortal world. We should pay close attention to this matter, so that we can send people to the Beishan area and the surrounding areas to find the Mohist lineage, and we must take control of the xuanhuang world. " Su Ying said.


    "It''s a pity that I''m ostracized by the xuanhuang world. Even if I find a way back, I can''t go back, but I can send the practitioners under the immortal realm to pass." Qin Chu said."It''s hard for you to go back, unless you get the original approval of xuanhuang world. If you can''t go back, it''s almost impossible to get the recognition of the origin of the xuanhuang world. Another way is to get enough strength of the origin, but it''s always a mystery. " Qin yaoyang shook his head.


    "There''s a place to go, that''s Jiutian Tower! There''s a source of strength in the Jiutian tower. If you want to get it, you have to break into the tower. But now I''m in the early days of Xianjun. It''s hard to break into the tower and crush other Xianjun, so I have to improve. " Qin Chu clenched his fist, because some things are really difficult to deal with.


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying left. If they want the xuanhuang world to be stable, and if they want to intervene, they have to consider how to enter the xuanhuang world. At present, the way they can think of is to find the Mohist lineage.


    "Husband, if the outside demons have been attacking the xuanhuang world, it will be more troublesome." Shangshuyu is a little worried.


    "The immortal devil battlefield is close to the xuanhuang world, so I will go to the immortal devil battlefield to hunt powerful extraterritorial demons and get high-end materials. In addition, when I come out of the immortal devil battlefield, I will enter the nine heaven pagoda again. The 300 year limit should be the same level limit. If I go to the Immortal King level, it should be no problem. I have to take the original power. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2076

    "Well! With you, without you, I don''t trust. I don''t know if that dragon Xianyu will have any action! " Qin Chu spoke. Even if shangshuyu didn''t say it, he would take it, because he wanted to ensure shangshuyu''s safety.


    After making some decisions, Qin Chu told other wives.


    "Then you have to be safe." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said that although she was worried about Qin Chu''s safety, she also understood that Qin Chu''s decision was not wrong.


    "You don''t have to worry about safety. When I was in the golden fairyland, I was in the immortal devil battlefield. After all, in ordinary times, the powerful realm was not accessible to practitioners, and the Immortal King realm was invincible. It''s safe for you to stay in the Holy Family of rosefinch. Your ancestors and grandmothers are in a state of great power, and no one will provoke you to death. You should also go out and mix in the Jianghu. I still have some fame in this area. There are few people who move you. When you go out, you take the fire dragon wolf with you. Its combat effectiveness is good. " Qin Chu said.


    "The most we can do is to go to Dahuang to practice, and we will do what we can. Didn''t we understand when we didn''t know you? " Shang Ruoyu glanced at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She was once the overlord of Youwu continent in Qiwu world.


    After greeting Qin yaoyang and Su Ying again, Qin Chu takes Shang Shuyu to leave Zhuque holy mountain, and goes to Dang demon kingdom in a large flying boat. According to his status, he can enter the city, say his name and use the teleportation array, but it''s troublesome.


    Demon Qing, Qin Chu took this woman, he must keep close watch.


    After letting Yaoqing control the flying boat, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu went to the coffin to practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she practiced with the help of the coffin. Shangshu Yu practiced with pills. She was provided with resources by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In addition, long Xianyu also gave her some resources.


    ''s early Qin and Shang Yu''s journey was very fast, mainly due to the awesome flying boat.


    In the flying feather palace in the West China Sea area, long Xianyu opened his eyes and said, "well, the mood has made great progress. There is less and less light on the soul baby. Can the defects be remedied?"


    After a word to himself, long Xianyu made a pot of tea for himself, and then called the core subordinate Qingluo.


    "Palace master, under the leadership of Qingyun, our people are still searching in Beishan area, and the scope has been expanded. As long as there are traces of Mohism, Qingyun will certainly find it." Luo said.


    "Well! I see. Go down! " After listening to Qingluo''s report, long Xianyu waved his hand.


    When he took back his hand, long Xianyu looked at his finger and then forced out a drop of blood essence, "hmm? High speed. What the hell is that? Where are you going? "


    Feeling the essence and blood of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu found that it was wrong, because she found that the early Qin Dynasty was moving at a high speed.


    "How dare you run with shangshuyu? You can''t run away Long Xianyu, who stands up, throws Qingluo a soul crystal and then leaves the flying feather palace. Qin Chu has a big move. She must know that Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu can''t leave her sight.


    After refining a drop of Yanhuang''s blood essence, Qin Chu opened his eyes, "well, the effect of strengthening is not bad. It seems that the body will break through first."


    After entering Xianjun realm, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would refine a drop of Yanhuang''s blood essence every other period of time and use it infrequently. In order to absorb it to the maximum extent, the resources of Xianjun realm were too few, so he had to cherish it.


    He took out the map and looked at it. He found that it was far away from Dang demon Kingdom, and he continued to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If he wanted to refine the original power, he had to break through the nine heaven tower. If he wanted to reach enough height in the nine heaven tower, he had to have enough strength, and the Immortal King might not be enough at the beginning.


    Shangshuyu has always been in the state of cultivation. She has a state of great energy. What she lacks now is energy. As long as she cultivates energy, she can''t rush forward, because we should pay attention to the condensation degree of energy of vitality and soul. Once the foundation is unstable, it will be troublesome.


    After driving the large-scale flying boat out of the flying feather palace and determining the direction, long Xianyu pursued in the direction of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Long Xianyu is very puzzled. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he has entered the immortal realm. Shouldn''t he improve steadily? Where is he going now? She wants to see what Qin Chu is up to.


    One year later, early Qin entered the Dang devil kingdom. After entering the Dang devil Kingdom, early Qin was on his way to chop the devil city. His goal was the immortal devil battlefield.


    After chasing for half a year, long Xianyu determined the target of the early Qin Dynasty, and went to the devil''s land to kill the city.


    "Little son of a bitch, how long have you been out there, and now what are you going in for?" After drinking a cup of tea, long Xianyu said to herself. She couldn''t figure it out. She wanted to go with her and have a look. In her eyes, shangshuyu''s affairs are important, big or small, and nothing can happen in the early Qin Dynasty, because shangshuyu must be hurt when something happens in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Entering the behemoth City, the early Qin Dynasty received the large flying boat to be buried in the sky coffin world, and then came to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Immortal King of Taishan was full of surprise, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a golden immortal when he left. How long has it been! Is already Immortal King!


    Qin Chu hugs Taishan Xianjun, "master, Qin Chu is here again."


    "Do you want to go in?" Taishan Xianjun looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I plan to go inside again." Qin Chu said."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m older. I''d like to say that it''s a short time for you to enter the immortal kingdom. You should be stable and Practice for a few years. I feel that it''s hard to improve your strength before you enter the immortal devil battlefield." Taishan Xianjun said.


    "There are some urgent matters that need to be dealt with inside. While I deal with them, I get rid of the demons and take time to practice. Thank you very much for your advice, and I have also recorded it. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to the immortal realm of Taishan.


    "This is the order of the butcher. It''s the highest level. Although it has no substantive power, it will receive some courtesy." Taishan Xianjun took out a purple gold medal and handed it to Qin Chu.


    After handing the medal to the early Qin Dynasty, the entrance to the immortal devil battlefield was opened.


    Once again, he threw his fist at the Immortal King of Taishan, and the early Qin Dynasty entered the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Mr. Taishan, who was holding the purple gold medal just now?" A cultivator of Immortal King''s realm looked at the Immortal King of Taishan and asked.


    "Yes, it was bestowed by the Lord of the city. I intended to send it to him, but I didn''t expect him to come." Taishan Xianjun opened his mouth.


    "You can only get the purple gold medal by hunting ten immortals. Is he Qin Chu on the wall of the demon butcher?" This immortal gentleman asked after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, he is Qin Chu! At present, only Lord long Xianyu, the leader of the flying feather palace, and Mr. Qin Chuxian, who has just entered the palace, have won the purple gold medal. " Taishan Xianjun nodded.


    Jiutian pagoda ascends to the top, and the demon killing wall tops the list. Qin Chu in the golden fairyland is now the Immortal King


    After listening to Taishan Xianjun''s words, the practitioners near the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield were shocked.

 Chapter 2077

    A few years ago, in the early Qin Dynasty, he spent five years in the field of immortals and demons, killing 16 immortals. The result of the battle crushed the predecessors, and he was extremely overbearing! The low level of cultivation is a short board. The golden Wonderland is the golden Wonderland. Even if you have the ability to fight beyond the level, it is limited. If you meet a powerful immortal or are surrounded, you still have the crisis of falling.


    But now? Now it''s the realm of Xianjun. If you fight with Xianjun, you won''t be crushed in the realm. The energy contained in your body is also high. You are almost invincible in Xianjun.


    "Before, the golden fairyland was in the battle field of immortals and demons. Now it''s the fairyland of immortals and monarchs. The extraterritorial demons in the battle field of immortals and demons may have bad luck." The man who communicated with Taishan Xianjun opened a sentence.


    Taishan Xianjun didn''t say anything. What he wondered was that there was something urgent in the early Qin Dynasty that needed to be solved in the immortal devil battlefield.


    After entering the immortal devil battlefield and thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to go deep into the immortal devil battlefield. Next, he wanted to get rid of the demons while looking for space channels.


    The immortal devil battlefield is close to the entrance area of reincarnation immortal world, and there are not many extraterritorial demons. With the deepening of the war, the early Qin Dynasty began to meet extraterritorial demons.


    The extraterritorial demons in the real fairyland and the golden fairyland could not cause any crisis to the early Qin Dynasty. They could be killed by wielding a sword. Shang Shuyu, the general of the early Qin Dynasty, also turned out to be a treasure in the cave. In some battles in the real fairyland, Shang Shuyu could fight and use the fighting to precipitate himself.


    The couple went deep into the field of immortals and demons, and met the extraterritorial demons. After they were maimed and before they were killed, Qin Chu would also torture them. He wanted to know the information about the space passageway.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are also busy, but their lives are more substantial.


    Long Xianyu arrives at the city of beheading demons, arrives at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, and meets the Immortal King of Taishan. After inquiring, he confirms that the early Qin Dynasty has entered the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Asshole, it''s not stable at all." After getting the result, long Xianyu scolds. She can''t understand what Qin Chu did, but what if she can''t understand? In the early Qin Dynasty, she had entered the immortal devil battlefield. She was a powerful realm. There were restrictions in the immortal devil battlefield, so she could not enter.


    "Master of Dragon Palace, do you know Mr. Qin Chuxian?" Taishan Xianjun is a little puzzled. Long Xianyu''s indifference is famous in reincarnation. Besides, Feiyu palace is all women. How could she be involved with Qin Chu Xianjun?


    "Yes, don''t let him run around when he comes out. Just say that our palace is here, and then send someone to Xianlai inn to inform our palace!" He left a word for Taishan Xianjun, and long Xianyu left.


    The Immortal King of Taishan can''t understand that the early Qin Dynasty was born in Zhuque Saint family. How could he have a dispute with long Xianyu? Could he not be the enemy?


    Thinking of this, the Immortal King of Taishan is a little worried. If he is an enemy, what will long Xianyu do to Qin Chu? What happened in the early Qin Dynasty was the loss of the reincarnation of the immortal world.


    After thinking about it for a while and explaining it to others, Taishan Xianjun left the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, and then went to the backyard of the main mansion of zhanmo city.


    "Taishan has seen the Lord of the city." Entering the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion, the Immortal King of Taishan bows.


    "Taishan is coming, but what''s the change in the immortal devil battlefield?" An old man in white came out of the room.


    "Lord, the situation is like this. Long Xianyu, the leader of the flying feather palace, came to chop the demon city. What she was looking for was the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Taishan was worried that she was not good for the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Taishan Xianjun said.


    The white robed old man pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "it should not be. Long Xianyu is ruthless and indifferent, but she has a big picture in her heart. She doesn''t know how to do some things, even if she wants to do something, she won''t kill the magic city. What''s more, she''s a practitioner of great power. How can she do something about golden Wonderland? "


    "Lord of the city, that early Qin Dynasty was not a golden fairyland. Now he is an Immortal King. After leaving the immortal devil battlefield for several years, his realm has broken through." Taishan Xianjun opened his mouth to report.


    "Well? Didn''t he say that he was 136 years old and broke the golden immortal list The white robed Lord said in surprise.


    "Taishan could see clearly. He wanted to persuade him to practice for some years and then enter the immortal devil battlefield. But he said that he had something to deal with, and Taishan could see that he was anxious." Taishan recalled the early Qin into the situation, said.


    "Observe more! When Qin first came out, I would pay attention to it. " The white robed City Lord explained to Taishan.


    Along the way, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu also inquired about the entrance of xuanhuang world, but they didn''t get anything. However, Qin Chu was not discouraged. He felt that as long as he worked hard, there would be results.


    The continuous killing of extraterritorial demons made the accumulation of resources in the early Qin Dynasty more and more abundant. The extraterritorial demons in the immortal realm had grown up for countless years, and the accumulated resources were also very rich.


    "My husband, I still have no idea!" Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty killed another demon in the golden Wonderland, but he didn''t find anything substantial, Shang Shuyu shook his head.


    "It''s not true. A few demons killed recently all revealed a message, that is, there is a place called tianfengjian in the East, where there are foreign demons gathering. It''s just that they belong to the demon moon family. They are not the direct family of the demon moon family and can''t get close to them." Qin Chu said."Husband, do you think there is something wrong with tianfengjian? I know that it''s not too far away from us. It belongs to the middle area in the immortal devil battlefield! " Shangshu Yu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She is the Taoist of long Xianyu, and long Xianyu is mixed up in the battle field of immortals and demons, so she knows something very well.


    "Then let''s kill it. In the immortal devil battlefield, there can''t be immortal king. As long as there is no Immortal King, we can kill it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a sense of killing in his eyes. There was a crisis in xuanhuang world, which he could not tolerate.


    Later, under the leadership of shangshuyu, the early Qin Dynasty rushed to tianfengjian in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Fighting is also a frequent occurrence on the way. When he meets the practitioners of reincarnation fairy world, he greets them and exchanges some resources, but he will not go with them.


    Once again, he killed an immortal demon. When he was sorting out the resources, Qin Chu was stunned. After years of collection, he had enough materials to collect.


    Materials are complete, early Qin took out the alchemy furnace, directly began to alchemy.


    If the cultivator wants to rise, he must have the support of resources to enter the immortal kingdom. In the early Qin Dynasty, the resource support was broken. Except for refining a drop of Yanhuang''s blood essence occasionally, he did not take any more pills. It was too wasteful for the immortal kingdom to use the pills from the golden immortal Kingdom, and he had to leave these resources to his wife.

 Chapter 2078

    After refining a batch of high-quality xianjunjing Xianyuan pills, the second batch successfully refined the best xianjunjing Xianyuan pills in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the pills in his hand, Qin Chu''s face is full of joy. Next, he doesn''t have to be as bitter as he used to be. He doesn''t have many materials, but he can continue to collect them.


    Shangshu Yu is also very happy to see that the first-class elixir of xianjunjing was made in early Qin Dynasty, because it means that early Qin took an important step on the road of alchemist.


    Later, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, two batches of xianjunjing pills were refined until one material was missing.


    "Good. I don''t need to live hard next." After receiving the pills, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. In the future, he will not worry about the use of Xianyuan pills.


    "The elixir of xianjunjing will hardly be in circulation in the market, let alone the best elixir of xianjunjing. When we go out, my husband can buy the elixir materials at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. Those practitioners who often enter the immortal devil battlefield will have some elixir materials in their hands." Shangshuyu handed Qin Chu a cup of tea and said.


    "Well! We''d better go to tianfengjian first. The problems there need to be solved. " Qin Chu said.


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu went on their way to tianfengjian.


    Tianfengjian is guarded by members of the demon moon family, which is abnormal. Whether it''s the practitioners of reincarnated fairyland or the demons outside the fairyland, they don''t fight in the fairyland battlefield, and they don''t stay there.


    Now, there is a reason why the demons outside the territory grab territory. Even if it has nothing to do with xuanhuang world, the early Qin Dynasty also wants to see it, because he also wants to protect the interests of reincarnation fairyland. Now it''s a battle of the camp. As a practitioner of reincarnation fairyland, he naturally wants to consider for reincarnation fairyland.


    The battlefield of immortals and demons is very big. It''s a territory. So it takes time for Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu to go on their way. In addition, they also need to fight on the road. In fact, it''s not a battle. Shang Shuyu sharpens himself with extraterritorial demons. Qin Chu''s move is to kill them. The last time he was in jinxianjing, he could kill the demons in Xianjun. Now it''s not difficult. Even if he was surrounded, he can kill them It''s easy to solve. Fighting also makes his skills more and more mature.


    Time is spent in this rush and killing.


    Shangshuyu grew up very fast. He was already in the late stage of the real fairyland. He approached the golden fairyland. This is the domineering part of the high realm. If he accumulated enough, he could break through.


    In the inn in the city, long Xianyu, a meditator, opens her eyes. She is worried about Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    "I don''t know how deep it is After thinking for a while, long Xianyu said to himself.


    After talking to herself, long Xianyu is stunned, because she is worried. This is something she didn''t have in the past.


    "Is this seven emotions and six desires?" Long Xianyu sits down. She wants to tidy up her mood.


    In the immortal devil battlefield, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are still on their way to tianfengjian.


    As it was getting closer to tianfengjian, the early Qin Dynasty was a little excited, because it was possible to find some clues in tianfengjian.


    After getting close to tianfengjian, early Qin met the patrolling extraterritorial demons. This is not the case. He did not meet the situation in the past. When things go wrong, there must be demons. Early Qin became cautious.


    There was no assassin. Early Qin evaded the patrol and approached tianfengjian quietly. At this time, it was not so important to hunt and kill the extraterritorial demons. It was the investigation that was important. There was time to kill after the investigation.


    Hiding in the canopy of an ancient tree outside tianfengjian, the power of the soul began to release slowly in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the exploration, Qin Chu''s eyes lit up, because he saw Huangfu Ji, the one with the head and horn, and his cultivation was not the holy land, but the peak of golden fairyland.


    After another observation, Qin Chu was sure that he was right.


    Huangfuji golden Wonderland? Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Huangfu Ji was badly hurt by him and half of her body was cut off by him. How could it be golden Wonderland now?


    Qin Chu wanted to discuss with Shu Yu, but he didn''t move. The sky burial coffin was in his Dantian. Under the double isolation between the sky burial coffin and his body, Huangfu Ji couldn''t find the smell of demon Qing. Once the sky burial coffin world left his body, without the help of his body, Huangfu Ji would easily appear.


    At this time, huangfuji frowned in the big account of the outer demons. She had some bad feelings. She didn''t know where they came from.


    "Elder Huangfu, it''s hard to open the passageway in an extraordinary period. We need to capture the practitioners of reincarnation fairyland for blood sacrifice. It''s estimated that it will take some time!" One of the extraterritorial demons said that he was immortal.


    "Take the time to do it." Huangfu Ji explained.


    Huangfuji retreated from xuanhuang world, followed the passage of the big tide of time and space, and returned to the outside world.


    Because of the powerful bones of the demons and the refining of blood essence, Huangfu Ji''s blood has changed. After returning to the foreign demons, she not only recovers, but also improves her cultivation level in a straight line, from the holy emperor''s realm to the real fairyland, and then all the way to the golden fairyland, which has won the attention of the high level of the demons. This is not the same as before. Before, her area was just a branch of the demons outside the country. She didn''t even have the celestial demons in the immortal realm. She couldn''t touch the core issues, but now she can.After arranging people to go down, Huangfu Ji was restless all the time. She just felt flustered.


    After thinking about it, Huangfu Ji arranges people to patrol again to find the unstable factors. Now he is responsible for the affairs of the demon moon family.


    After observing for a while, he found a special place full of blood fog, which even blocked the exploration of his soul.


    Key areas!


    Qin Chu understood that the secret was in the blood fog area.


    After checking, Qin Chu found that he couldn''t get close because there were too many people on patrol.


    Exhaled a breath, Qin Chu decided to come hard, not hard also can''t.


    The battle was divided, and the fire energy appeared. The early Qin Dynasty went directly to the camp of the extraterritorial demons. This place he had to fight. Whether it had anything to do with xuanhuang world or not, the plan of the extraterritorial demons would be destroyed.


    When Qin Chu moved, the extraterritorial demons found out and surrounded Qin Chu.


    Invalid! As long as the extraterritorial demons are close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they will be killed instantly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor went to kill Huangfu Ji in the area of blood fog. He had to kill Huangfu Ji.


    When she saw that it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, her eyes were full of shock She knows the reason why she is flustered, because Qin Chu has come. What shocked her is Qin Chu''s cultivation. Xianjun, she has worked hard and has a good chance. She is the golden Wonderland.


    "Damn it, kill him!" Although shocked, Huangfu Ji was not afraid, because there were many celestial demons around her.

 Chapter 2079

    After listening to Huangfu Ji''s words, the demon in the immortal kingdom of the demon moon family came to kill Qin Chu.


    There are many demons in Huangfu Ji''s immortal kingdom. There are four of them, two of them protect Huangfu Ji, and two of them intercept the early Qin Dynasty, because the blood fog area is their secret place, so they must keep it.


    The battle started. Except for the four immortals, no one else could join the battle group,.


    At the beginning of the fight, the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty was as good as the extraterritorial demons in the immortal kingdom. The emperor suppressed two immortal kings and fought with one celestial devil in the immortal Kingdom, which was absolutely superior.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting force was 90% of that of the emperor. Except that he could not use the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone, everything else was OK.


    This situation shocked Huangfu Ji. The four immortals could not win Qin Chu? What kind of combat power is this?


    The boundary was suppressed, the coffin was smashed, and the reincarnation bone sword burst out. After using the body method to avoid the attack of a demon in the immortal Kingdom, Qin Chu stared at a demon in the immortal Kingdom and killed him.


    Qin Chu''s movement speed is fast, and his unique skill is fast. The demons he stares at are not able to resist. They are directly penetrated by the reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone. The main reason is that the distance is too close. Qin Chu rushes in front of him to launch, so he has no chance to escape.


    The reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone works. Qin Chu rushes up to bury the coffin in heaven. He smashes the head of the demon in the immortal Kingdom and kills it!


    He was pierced by the reincarnation of the holy bone, and his head was smashed by the burial coffin. There is no possibility for the Immortal King to survive.


    After killing a demon in the immortal Kingdom, the situation in the early Qin Dynasty changed. The original, fighting and flame energy carried a demon in the immortal kingdom.


    It was not only in the early Qin Dynasty that there were separatists, but also extraterritorial demons. However, there was a big gap between the strength of separatists and that of the emperor. Only half to 70% of the fighting power of the emperor could not threaten the early Qin Dynasty.


    The battle became more and more fierce. Qin Chu didn''t care about the separate attacks of these extraterritorial demons. He just killed him, because they didn''t have much threat.


    Seizing the opportunity, the early Qin Dynasty used the body cutting technique. After the boundary was suppressed, the green spirit sword pierced the opponent''s heart, and then smashed his head with a blow from the coffin with his left hand.


    Kill the extraterritorial demons in the Xianjun realm. The fighting body and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty bear an extraterritorial demons in the Xianjun realm respectively, and I will kill Huangfu Ji.


    In a flash, the subordinates of the two fairylands were beheaded, and huangfuji''s face changed. Feeling the danger, she turned around and ran towards the camp. Because there was a teleportation array in the camp, she knew that if she didn''t run quickly, she couldn''t run away today. The early Qin Dynasty was so cruel that the subordinates of the two fairylands couldn''t stop her.


    "You can''t run!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was smashed directly on Huangfu Ji''s escape route, and then the body cutting method was used to stop Huangfu Ji.


    After blocking Huangfu Ji''s escape route, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty suppressed Huangfu Ji, and the left rosefinch grabbed the sky claw to spread it, directly holding Huangfu Ji''s throat.


    "You have to pay for what you do." Looking at the red faced Huangfu Ji, Qin Chu said coldly.


    Holding Qin Chu''s arm in both hands, Huangfu Ji could not say what she wanted to say.


    The right hand Qingling sword was drawn horizontally on Huangfu Ji''s head. After it was knocked out, Qin Chu threw it into the coffin and asked Shangshu Yu and Qin Guan to clean it up.


    After solving Huangfu Ji''s problem, Qin Chu kills the other two immortal kings. He wants to kill them all. He wants to fight in the camp here today.


    The four celestial demons in the immortal monarch''s kingdom can''t get rid of Qin Chu. Now they can only get down two of them, which is even worse. The battle ended in only two quarters of an hour. The camp is full of corpses. Except for a small number of low-level extraterritorial demons, all the others were killed by Qin Chu.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu went to the blood fog area.


    Entering the blood fog, the early Qin Dynasty noticed that this is the array area, which is a large blood sacrifice array composed of blood sacrifice arrays. Each array is bound with a reincarnation immortal cultivator. The blood array is absorbing their blood, producing energy with their essence and blood, impacting a space barrier.


    Waving the sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty broke the blood sacrifice array and released the reincarnation immortal practitioners who were tied to the pillars.


    These people all bowed themselves to express their gratitude to the early Qin Dynasty. If it wasn''t the early Qin Dynasty, they would be sacrificed alive.


    "Do you know where this space barrier leads?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Listen to that woman. They want to open the space barrier and send some people to the world. However, if they want to send people under the immortal realm, they will be rejected if their accomplishments are high." An old man with dispirited breath opened his mouth. He was in xianjunjing, but he was in a very low state. He was badly injured before, and then he was brought blood by the demons outside the country.


    After taking out the healing medicine, Qin Chu sent it to everyone to recover first, then released the coffin and entered the coffin world.


    In the world of burying the coffin in heaven, shangshuyu cleaned up Huangfu Ji. How did he do that? The limbs and bones were broken, and the Qi Ling Qin official suppressed it.


    "Huangfuji, you are very good at dancing, but are you useful? If you hurt Huangfu, I won''t let you go. Besides, you become a devil. As a cultivator of all ethnic groups, everyone will be punished. " Qin Chu looked at Huangfu Ji coldly."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have released this seat, and this seat will introduce you to the high level of extraterritorial demons, otherwise you will have no future." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, huangfuji''s eyes are full of anger, but the words still compromise.


    "I''m not you. I don''t have a bitch on me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved a big mouth to persuade him to surrender? I''m looking for death!


    "Can you give it to her master?" The demon Qing appears and kneels directly in front of Qin Chu. She feels that her chance has come. After Huangfu Ji is solved, Qin Chu may be more tolerant to her.


    Qin Chu looked at Yaoqing and said, "I can give it to you, but I need her to live. The day I can return to xuanhuang world, I will take her to pay homage to Huangfu Jue."


    "I understand that I will let her live, and I promise that I will be loyal to my master all the time, and that if I break the oath, heaven and earth will perish." Demon Qing knelt on the ground, his head was on the ground.


    "I hope you can seize the opportunity, if you let me down, then there is no future, you should understand me!" With these words, Qin Chu takes out another treasure in the cave, knocks Huangfu Ji and throws Huangfu Ji and Yaoqing in. Then Yaoqing will deal with it.


    "Husband, don''t you interrogate me?" Shangshuyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "She won''t say it if she doesn''t suffer. She can''t feel any hope after Yaoqing has cleaned her up. Then it''s easy to deal with it. Now let''s go out and have a look!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out of the coffin world. He wanted to study the space barrier to see if he could return to the xuanhuang world.

 Chapter 2080

    Looking at the space barrier, the early Qin Dynasty found that it was not easy to break, which was the reason why the extraterritorial demons needed to use the blood sacrifice array to break, but they had no chance. The blood sacrifice array had been broken by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After studying it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he could not be forced to come. First of all, he had little hope of breaking it. Moreover, if he broke it hard, not only the practitioners of reincarnation fairyland could enter, but also the extraterritorial demons could enter. This is the trouble, which is tantamount to finding a crisis for reincarnation fairyland.


    After having a look at it, the early Qin Dynasty restored his meditation and killed the four immortals. His consumption was also great.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several practitioners of reincarnation fairyland recovered.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu knew that they had been arrested for a long time, and they were brought here by extraterritorial demons for blood sacrifice in order to get through the space channel.


    "Then it''s time to defend here. If you don''t defend, the demons outside the country will still have the idea to fight here." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "We have to guard here, but we are not in good condition." Xianjun, who was first rescued by the early Qin Dynasty, said that he was Mujiang, who was arrested ten years ago.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out some transmission stones and said, "go back! But on the way back, set up a transmission array, and tell Taishan Xianjun about the situation here. If you can, send someone to guard! "


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to stay here!" Mu Jiang said that Qin Chu had saved his life, so he worried that Qin Chu was in danger.


    "Never mind, you go! I''ll arrange some arrays here. " Qin Chu said to Mu Jiang.


    Then a group of people saved by the early Qin discussed, and left a few people in a better state. The others followed Mu Jiang back to chop the magic city.


    After Mu Jiang and others left, the early Qin Dynasty gave the blood spirit bird Qi and blood pill that he had made to the remaining people. Each of them was divided into several pills, and then the array was arranged. First, the defensive array was arranged, and then the psychedelic array was arranged in addition to the defensive array, which was not easy to be found.


    After everything was settled, the early Qin Dynasty released the coffin and entered the world of the coffin.


    Shangshu Yu, a meditator, stood up and said, "what''s the situation, husband?"


    After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about the situation outside.


    While communicating with Shu Yu, Qin Chu took a look at another cave treasure, which is the cave treasure where Yaoqing and huangfuji are.


    At a glance, Qin Chu finds that Yaoqing is also evil in her bones. She has stripped Huangfu Ji of her wounds and hung her up. She is absorbing her strength and soul to refine.


    If she couldn''t do that before, Huangfu Ji was the master and suppressed the Taoist body. But before, she refined half of Huangfu Ji''s body and got half of the source of Huangfu Ji. In addition, when Huangfu Ji was in a coma, the Qin Dynasty banned both Huangfu Ji Shenhai and Dantian, which made Huangfu Ji''s cultivation and realm higher than that of Yaoqing Yes, only angry abuse.


    After taking a look at it, Qin Chu felt that it was not time for her to get ready. Huangfu Ji was still alive. If she was tortured for a while, she might not be called.


    After communicating with Shu Yu for a while, he separated the battle and guarded the outside. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced in the cultivation area in the burial coffin. Now he has Xianyuan pill of the best immortal Kingdom and Yanhuang''s essence and blood. His body and Xianyuan power can be improved quickly, but the improvement of xianhun power will be slower. There is no way.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the situation calmed down, and the stronghold was managed by the hundred domain practitioners rescued by the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four months later, the transmission array in the stronghold lit up, and several people appeared from the transmission array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor came out of the coffin world.


    "Qin Xianjun!" The leader who came down from the transmission array opened his mouth. It was Taishan Xianjun who came with several Xianjun. Mu Jiang was also among them.


    "Here comes the Immortal King of Taishan." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everyone was an immortal, but the supreme immortal was old and respected.


    "We already know about it, and we have reported it to the city master. The city master means that we must keep it here. We can''t let the extraterritorial demons capture all the heavens. Here, the beheading city will take over. In addition, here are some rewards from the city master to Qin Xianjun." The Immortal King of Taishan gave a treasure to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s best for someone to take over. This space barrier can''t be broken. The opposite is xuanhuang world. I''ve been in xuanhuang world for a period of time, and I have deep feelings. Even if I''m rewarded." Qin Chu shook his head and refused the reward, which can be said to be his business.


    "Take it. You have your own ideas, but it''s also the great plan of the fairyland." The supreme immortal put the treasure in the cave into the hands of Qin Chu.


    Later, the supreme Immortal King and his men began to consolidate the array arranged before the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This stronghold is very important to all the fairyland regions and must be consolidated and hidden.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t leave. He wanted to torture Huangfu Ji. Now Huangfu Ji''s breath is weak. The cultivation level refined by Yaoqing has declined, and she is about to fall out of the fairyland, and Yaoqing''s level has risen to the peak of real fairyland.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance in the cave treasure, Yaoqing kneels down. The peak of fairyland is very good, but it''s not enough to see Qin Chu. It''s very easy for Qin Chu to kill Xianjun. Killing her is just like cutting vegetables, mainly because she is afraid of Qin Chu from her bones."Qin Chu, give me a good time!" Hung under the lintel of the attic, Huangfu Ji, without a thread of clothing, spoke.


    "I won''t give you pleasure. You are honest. I can make you comfortable until I return to xuanhuang world." Looking at huangfuji, Qin Chu spoke.


    "What do you want to know? What do you want? " Huangfuji, who has no ability to fight against the early Qin Dynasty, is honest. She can''t bear the soul power that Yaoqing has been pulling and drawing. It''s endless pain.


    "You are going to take the extraterritorial demons into the xuanhuang world, aren''t you?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not extraterritorial demons. It''s to fight and stabilize the situation. Those who can reach the great world of xuanhuang can only be the ordinary foreign demons in the realm of immortals. " Huangfuji said.


    "Want to occupy xuanhuang world? What''s the ultimate goal? " Qin Chu took out a tea set and made a pot of tea.


    "Through xuanhuang world, we can control other heaven and world, and promote the belief of the great demon God!" Huangfu Ji twisted her body to make herself full of temptation. She wanted to live, she wanted to live well.


    "What is the status of the great demon God in the foreign demons? How did you go to xuanhuang world last time? Can you still go? " Qin Chu didn''t care about Huang Fu Ji''s wriggling body. He didn''t eat everything.


    Huangfuji shook her head. "I don''t know about the great demon God. As for going to xuanhuang world, the last time I used the tidal channel of time and space to go there. Now I can''t go there. If you leave me alone, I can be your slave."

 Chapter 2081

    "I don''t need it!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s refusal, Huang Fu Ji''s face turns pale. Her value is not much now. As a woman, her capital is invalid to Qin Chu. She doesn''t know how to change Qin Chu''s attitude.


    "Yaoqing, you are at the peak of fairyland now. You don''t need much energy to be promoted. When you enter the golden fairyland, don''t touch her again. Let her live safely until I return to xuanhuang world!" After rejecting Huangfu Ji, Qin Chu gave an account to Yaoqing.


    "I understand." The demon Qing, who was still kneeling on the ground, bent down to the ground and did not dare to resist at all.


    At the sight of Yaoqing and Huangfu Ji, Qin Chu left the cave treasure. Huangfu Ji''s problem was solved, and the rest was to take her to repent and pay the price in front of Huangfu Jue''s God of war crown.


    Seeing that the treasure in the cave appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu came over and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Not bad! I know why many people go astray, just like Yaoqing, who can plunder ruthlessly without paying. She just needs to consider how long she last plundered? Now we are facing the bottleneck of golden Wonderland. " Early Qin sighed.


    As he sat down and drank tea, Qin Chu told Shu Yu about Yao Qing and Huang Fu Ji.


    "Ha ha! Fortunately, my husband is not that kind of person. He can resist some temptation. " Shangshu Yu said with a smile, what she said was that Qin Chu was self disciplined in the aspect of women''s sex, and neither Yaoqing nor Huangfu Ji was attracted to Qin Chu.


    Looking at shangshuyu, Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. Sometimes he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    At the same time of communicating with Shu Yu, Qin Chu opened the cave treasure that Taishan Xianjun gave him.


    After opening the treasure in the cave, Qin Chu was stunned. Before, he thought it might be some weapon secret treasures or pills, but in fact, they were all made of immortal materials. There were several kinds of alchemy materials that he urgently needed.


    Leng after a while, Qin Chu out of the burial coffin world, saw is dealing with the stronghold defense of Taishan Xianjun.


    "Master Taishan, the materials in this cave treasure are too precious." Qin Chu said.


    "It was arranged by the Lord of the city. I don''t know. What you have done this time has made a great contribution to our hundred ethnic groups, and you should get some rewards. " Taishan Xianjun said.


    "But here are all materials of xianjunjing." Qin Chu said that he needed materials, but not everything.


    "The Lord of the city is a practitioner of the realm of great power. Naturally, there are many materials in the realm of Immortal King. Take them and go. Let''s have a drink together!" Taishan Xianjun smiles and pats Qin Chu on the shoulder. He appreciates Qin Chu very much.


    Qin Chu went to get a wild animal. When he came back to bake it, he took out the good wine he had mixed with the emperor and had a drink with Taishan Xianjun.


    After a drink with Taishan Xianjun, he started to make pills at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What he made was healing pills. Later, he wanted to leave. Before leaving, he wanted to make some personal pills for the hundred regions practitioners here.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were some people around to watch the alchemy. They all knew something about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Some of them were brought by the Immortal King of Taishan. They knew the prestige of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. During the exchange, they told the people rescued by the beginning of Qin about the achievements of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so everyone admired the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The healing medicine came out and was directly given to Taishan Xianjun at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The best healing medicine in golden Wonderland, Qin Xianjun''s Alchemy attainments are very overbearing!" Looking at the elixirs refined in the early Qin Dynasty, the Immortal King of Taishan was very surprised. There were elixirs who could refine the elixir of golden Wonderland, but there were too few elixirs who could refine the elixir of golden Wonderland. As far as he knew, those elixirs were all elixirs of great power, and they could hardly be seen.


    "It''s OK. Let''s send it to you! Don''t worry about what hasn''t arrived. I''ll continue refining. " With these words, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to refine alchemy.


    "Send it down?" The Immortal King of Taishan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty in surprise. The value of the best healing medicine of jinxianjing is too high. Although there are many immortal kings in the stronghold, the best healing medicine of jinxianjing is also very effective for the Immortal King.


    "Well! This kind of healing medicine should also be useful to Xianjun. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Taishan Xianjun nodded and sent the pills down. He had more admiration for Qin Chu in his heart. If he had strength, he had realm in his heart.


    After refining several batches of elixir, everyone in the stronghold had the golden Wonderland healing medicine. Qin Chu thought for a moment, took out the materials of Xianjun level, and began to refine the elixir of Xianjun level. It was the best Xianyuan elixir of Xianjun level. Before, he didn''t have enough materials, but he got the cave treasure given to him by the beheader of demon city. There were two materials to complete it.


    If Qin Dan Jun wants to make some low-key materials before refining, he may choose to make some low-key ones.


    The first furnace is the top grade Xianyuan pill of Xianjun realm, which was not very satisfactory in the early Qin Dynasty. After the second furnace was finished, the best Xianyuan pill of Xianjun realm was produced.


    When they saw the elixir of xianjunjing coming out, everyone applauded. Everyone was excited because they met the elixir of xianjunjing.


    "In front of you, I''m not trying to show off. I just want to tell you that I can refine the elixir of xianjunjing. If you need it, you can come to me with materials to refine it. If the materials are not enough, you can also replace it with elixir." Qin Chu said with a smile why he made pills in front of everyone.Then the exchange of resources began. In the early Qin Dynasty, Shangpin xianyuandan in the half furnace immortal kingdom was replaced with several kinds of materials.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with some materials. This time he came to the immortal devil battlefield, he gained a lot. He not only solved the problem of xuanhuang world crisis, but also solved the hidden danger of Huangfu Ji. In addition, he also obtained a lot of resources. He killed four immortal kings around Huangfu Ji and made him rich.


    After the alchemy, Qin Chu and Taishan Xianjun sat together and drank tea.


    "Qin Xianjun, do you have any grudges with Lord long of flying feather palace in Xihua sea area? The last time you came, she came. This time, shortly after you entered the immortal devil battlefield, she also came after you. Now she is chopping the devil city. If there is any grudge, I can ask the Lord of the city to help us make peace. " After a cup of tea, Taishan Xianjun said.


    "In the past, there was a little bit of involvement. It''s not a grudge." Qin Chu shook his head.


    The reason why he didn''t accept Taishan Xianjun''s kindness was that Qin Chu knew that the dispute between him and his uncle Yu and long Xianyu could not be controlled by others. He had his own stand, but long Xianyu didn''t care. It is a consensus among practitioners that the Tao belongs to the self. Many people will agree with his insistence, but no one will blame long Xianyu.


    "If there is no enmity, don''t provoke the practitioners of the great power realm, there will be no crisis." Taishan Xianjun said that he believed in the ability of the early Qin Dynasty. Last time, the early Qin Dynasty entered the immortal devil battlefield and killed the demons in the realm of sixteen immortals. This time, he won a stronghold of the demons outside the territory. Can''t he do it? But Mu Jiang told him that there were four celestial demons guarding here, which shows that the early Qin Dynasty was under siege and completed the anti killing

 Chapter 2082

    Qin Chu had a good communication with everyone, especially the people he rescued. Some of the scattered practitioners even said that they helped Taishan Xianjun stabilize here, so they went to Qin Chu and wanted to follow him.


    After some communication with you, Qin Chu plans to leave. His purpose of coming here has been achieved.


    When Qin Chu was about to leave, the Immortal King of Taishan saw him off. He took Qin Chu to a dark transmission array until he reached the interface between reincarnation immortal world and immortal devil battlefield.


    "We have set up two teleportation arrays here. When the stronghold asks for help, the people and horses of beheading the magic city will be in place quickly, so don''t worry about it." Then Taishan Immortal King took Qin Chu out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Taishan Xianjun, Qin Xianjun, you are back." Guarding the immortal and demon battlefield, an Immortal King came up, the one who came out last time with the corpse of extraterritorial demons and yelled for warning.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this one is the Immortal King of Beiyue. Next, I''m going to stay in the stronghold. The affairs here are dominated by the Immortal King of Beiyue. If you have anything to do, you can communicate with the Immortal King of Beiyue." Taishan Xianjun made an introduction.


    "I met master Beiyue at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" After listening to Taishan Xianjun''s introduction, Qin Chu hugged Beiyue Xianjun.


    The Immortal King of the North Mountain immediately arched his hand to return a salute, "the Immortal King of Qin is too polite. If you have anything, please tell me."


    He nodded to Qin Chu with a smile. Taishan Xianjun turned back to the immortal devil battlefield. He had to deal with the affairs of the stronghold. It was an important place, and there was no loss.


    After seeing the Immortal King of Taishan leave, Qin Chu takes out two bottles of monkey wine and hands them to the Immortal King of Beiyue, "if you have a chance, please give it to the Lord of the city for me, and say that Qin Chu thanks the Lord of the city for his generous gift."


    "Yes." The Immortal King of Beiyue took the monkey wine.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we should find a place to settle down and come later." Nodding to the Immortal King of Beiyue, Qin Chu left and stayed in the depressed immortal devil battlefield. He was also mentally tired. He planned to find an inn to have a rest, and then he went to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield to refine pills and exchange resources.


    When Qin Chu left, the Immortal King of Beiyue explained to another Immortal King and left. Qin Chu had a gift in return, so he naturally wanted to give it to the city master, even two bottles of water wine.


    In the city of behemoth, I found a more elegant Inn and stayed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Not long after Qin Chu lived, long Xianyu appeared in a purple Luo skirt.


    Seeing long Xianyu, Qin Chu was not surprised at all, because Taishan Xianjun said that long Xianyu was in the beheading city.


    "Is the hop over?" Looking at Qin Chu, long Xianyu finds a seat and sits down.


    "What do you mean when you''re done, I''m busy." Looking at long Xianyu, he didn''t find any hostility on him. Qin Chu was quite pleased.


    "For you, stable cultivation is the top priority. What are you doing in the immortal devil battlefield?" After admonishing Qin Chu, long Xianyu asks again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said his purpose of entering the immortal devil battlefield, looking for a way to return to the xuanhuang world, which does not need to hide from long Xianyu.


    "Can''t we solve this problem by finding the Mohist children of Mohism? I''ve arranged for someone to look for it. What are you worried about? " The dissatisfaction in long Xianyu''s heart has been eliminated, because she can understand Qin Chu''s decision.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t just want to find a way to go back. I also want to eliminate some crises. I can''t let foreign demons invade the xuanhuang world. Fortunately, I entered the immortal devil battlefield in time, otherwise I would easily have a big event."


    "What''s the big deal?" Long Xianyu was surprised.


    After taking out the tea set and making a pot of tea, the early Qin Dynasty said that the demons outside the country had engaged in blood sacrifice.


    "These scum are really useless, but their fortune is not on their side. You have destroyed them." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu began to scold.


    "What are you after?" Qin Chu took a teapot and poured a cup of tea for long Xianyu.


    "What are you after? I''m not worried about you. I was stunned and killed. " Long Xianyu said.


    "Ha ha! You think too much, I don''t make trouble, don''t get involved in right and wrong, where can someone want to kill me, and if you want to kill me, you also need strength! " After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu smiles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she communicated with long Xianyu, Yaoqing shocked her treasure in the cave.


    The soul power of the early Qin Dynasty communicated for a while, and understood that Yaoqing wanted to break through, and after that, she had to carry out the robbery. Before, her real fairyland thunder robbery was spent in the immortal devil battlefield, but now the early Qin Dynasty has gone out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "I need to get out of town." After greeting long Xianyu, Qin Chu left the inn.


    When Qin Chu leaves, long Xianyu naturally follows. She is interested in Qin Chu''s affairs.


    Out of the beheading Magic City, to a relatively safe place, Qin Chu turned the demon Qing out of the cave treasure, "you go to break it!"


    "I know." Bowing to Qin Chu, Yao Qing goes to one side to meditate and make a breakthrough.


    Hearing that the demon Qing called himself a slave, long Xianyu''s face was cold, "son of a bitch, how many wives are you not enough to have, and how dare you raise female slaves?""You can see clearly before you speak. She''s a slave, but she''s not the kind of slave you think she is." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a wordless explanation. Once long Xianyu was upset, he was too cold.


    After checking, he found that Yaoqing was still innocent, and longxianyu''s anger went down, "what''s your situation?"


    There is no way, but also intend to get along happily. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told long Xianyu about Yaoqing, including Huangfu Jue.


    "You should know these things if you know my elder martial sister''s memory." After that, Qin Chu looks at long Xianyu.


    "Yes, I know, but I have neglected some unimportant memories. Her past existence has not affected your life and shangshuyu''s life, so I didn''t pay attention to it." Long Xianyu said.


    Waiting for Yaoqing to break through, there was nothing wrong. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu was transferred out of the world of burying coffin, so that we could communicate better.


    "You mean you''re going to break into the nine heaven tower again?" Qin Yu''s eyes are full of surprise after listening to the communication plan.


    "Yes, among the rewards for running the nine sky pagoda, there is a source of strength that can be absorbed. If I absorb more, I can avoid the exclusion of the world''s source." Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s a good way, but you have no advantage in climbing the tower. You need to improve." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu is quite supportive.


    At this time, in the behemoth City, the Immortal King of Beiyue went to the attic behind the Lord''s mansion. Qin Chu had a gift to give back, so he naturally wanted to give it back. Although the Lord certainly didn''t care, Qin Chu''s attitude had to be conveyed. Of course, that is to say, the early Qin Dynasty had this kind of treatment. In exchange for other immortal kings, they were not qualified to give gifts.

 Chapter 2083

    "Here comes Beiyue. What''s the matter? Taishan took his men and horses to the interior of the immortal devil battlefield. You should pay more attention to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. If there are hidden dangers, they will be eliminated in the bud. " An old man with golden hair and white robes appeared.


    "It''s no big deal for his subordinates. Qin Chu came out of the immortal devil battlefield. He expressed his thanks to the Lord for his gift and gave back two bottles of wine. Wine is a small matter. He understands things better, so I think it''s necessary to convey it. " With these words, the Immortal King of Beiyue took out the two bottles of wine that Qin Chu had given him and gave them to the old man in white robe, that is, the Lord of beheading the devil.


    The old man in the white robe laughed and said, "I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for many years. Two bottles of wine is just two bottles of wine. At least, it''s a matter of heart. I''ll take it."


    With these words, the old man in white robe took the wine from Xianjun of Beiyue. He put away one bottle and opened it immediately. "The bottle is very delicate, so I don''t know the wine."


    When the old man opened the bottle, the unique aroma of monkey wine came out.


    "Well? This is It''s monkey wine, or monkey wine from the fairyland. It''s good! " The beheader took a sip.


    "Lord, his wine is good?" The Immortal King of Beiyue looks at the behemoth in surprise. He knows that the behemoth has been cultivated for many years, and there are few recognized words in his mouth.


    "Of course! The monkey wine in the immortal realm has the function of washing the soul, and it can''t be brewed by practitioners. Even if it''s brewed by monkeys, it can''t be copied, so every Monkey wine is rare. " The beheader took out a small cup and poured some for Beiyue.


    After drinking, Beiyue bowed and left. He felt dizzy and wanted to have a rest.


    "The monkey wine in the immortal realm can only be brewed by monkeys in the immortal realm in the deep wilderness. This little guy should have some experience." With a word to himself, the beheader returns to the attic.


    In the wasteland, Yaoqing broke through the thunder disaster smoothly, and then Qin Chu threw her back into the coffin, and separated her from Huangfu Ji, so she could not fight Huangfu Ji any more.


    Huangfuji doesn''t jump. The beginning of Qin Dynasty will let her live until he returns to xuanhuang world. Moreover, she can''t jump because Shenhai and Dantian are sealed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Back in the city, long Xianyu quits and lives in the inn where Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu live, and mingles with Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu left the Inn and went to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Qin Xianjun is here. Isn''t he going in?" Seeing Qin Chu coming, Xianjun of Beiyue said hello.


    "If you don''t enter, I''ll come and have a look. Besides, it''s Alchemy. Exchange resources." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the Immortal King of Beiyue.


    Then the beginning of Qin Dynasty found a space, put out the alchemy furnace, and then began to alchemy.


    After two batches of the best healing medicine of golden fairyland came out, Qin Chu gave it directly to the Immortal King of Beiyue. "Everyone who enters the immortal devil battlefield sends one. Maybe he can use it when it''s critical."


    Holding the elixir, the Immortal King of Beiyue bows to Qin Chu and says, "I''m the soldier who entered the immortal devil battlefield. Thank you, Qin Xianjun."


    "Master Beiyue, you are very kind. The battle of immortals and demons is related to the stability of the reincarnation immortals. We are all working hard. We can do something." Qin Chu reaches out his hand to hold the Immortal King of Beiyue.


    After chatting with the Immortal King of Beiyue, Qin Chu arched his hands around him, "next, I will refine pills. The main thing is to exchange resources with you and find me to refine them with materials. If there are not enough materials, I can exchange several pills. In terms of exchange, I didn''t make any money at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so I could do it. The other is the practitioners who enter the immortal devil battlefield to refine the elixir, two materials and one elixir! "


    When the rules were set, the early Qin Dynasty was busy. No one made trouble, no one made a profit, no one told the truth by entering the immortal devil battlefield. They were all three materials and one pill.


    After another batch of elixir came out, an Immortal King came, "can you refine elixir of Immortal King realm? For example, the healing medicine of xianjunjing! "


    "Yes! However, due to the lack of materials, the xianyuandan and xianlingdan in xianjunjing can be exchanged directly. " Qin Chu said.


    "OK, I''ll exchange it," the immortal gentleman took out the materials from the treasure in the cave.


    At this time, long Xianyu came to help the early Qin identify the materials, and then price them.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a batch of top-grade xianjunjing Xianyuan pills, and half a batch of top-grade xianjunjing xianlingdan. They all changed out quickly. The early Qin Dynasty also took out the best quality pills, but the price was higher, and the other party changed them.


    A single kind of material can be exchanged for the resources of pills. Some other practitioners of golden Wonderland also took out materials to identify them and then exchanged them for pills. The pills stall in the early Qin Dynasty was on fire.


    Qin Chu is busy, so long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu are busy. Shang Shuyu helps Qin Chu. Long Xianyu sits at the table beside him, helping to identify the materials.


    In less than half a month, the early Qin Dynasty''s elixir stand became famous, because the early Qin Dynasty refined the best Xianyuan elixir of Xianjun realm on the spot, which is powerful. Except for the practitioners of the great energy realm, there is no elixir with higher end than the early Qin Dynasty. Who doesn''t need elixir? As long as it''s not the great energy realm, we all need elixir, and the great energy realm also needs it!At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the more materials were accumulated, and the harvest would be gained as long as alchemy was made.


    The stall is closed every few days. Before closing the stall, the early Qin Dynasty would leave a healing pill for the Immortal King of Beiyue. There''s no way to help him. He still needs it himself, so it doesn''t matter.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty not only earned materials, but also earned fame and gained respect. The alchemy in the beginning of Qin Dynasty was really the price of conscience, and no alchemist would be lower than him.


    However, there is also an episode, that is, there is an alchemy master''s Guild in the behemoth City, and the elders of the alchemy master''s guild also have an elixir Pavilion. The appearance of the early Qin Dynasty had an impact on them.


    When the people of the alchemist''s Guild appeared at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, Qin Chu stood up and hugged the people of the alchemist''s guild. "It was Qin Chu who was reckless and didn''t take some things into consideration. He will take the pills stall tonight."


    "No! Qin Xianjun, you have misunderstood. We are not here to ask for responsibility. We are here to learn from master Qin Dan and observe his alchemy. In addition, we are here to learn from master Qin Dan''s mind. " The old man led by the alchemist''s Guild stopped Qin Chu''s words. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were sinners because they were paying.


    "But it''s not appropriate." Qin Chu hesitated for a moment, he really gave people a problem.


    "Master Qin Dan, zhanmo city is different from other places. The price of danyao Pavilion and Lianqi Pavilion here is not high. The profits of each family are in other areas and cities." The old man of Alchemist''s Guild said.


    "Don''t think about it in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If it''s not suitable, I''ll tell you about it. The Lord knows about it and supports it very much." The Immortal King of Beiyue opened his mouth.


    "The Lord of the city knows?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 2084

    "The Lord of the city knows and says that it''s hard to find a cultivator who can work hard for the stability of the hundred ethnic groups. We need to support him!" Said the Immortal King of Beiyue.


    This kind of situation Qin Chu was very surprised, but everyone was kind, there was no aim, so he went on.


    "Because of some vows, I can''t announce the danfang or anything else. You can read other aspects at will." Qin Chu nodded to the old man of alchemists Association, and then continued to alchemy.


    As the first batch of elixir came out in the early Qin Dynasty, some alchemists of the alchemists'' Association shook their heads. They couldn''t learn the skills and essence of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty without mentioning the prescription. The fire of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty was special and full of aura. In addition, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty was strong. Controlling the fire and the temperature of the elixir reached a subtle extreme, which had reached a very terrifying level. They had no choice I can''t do it.


    "The best alchemists are rare. Naturally, there is a reason why they are rare. They can''t be copied." Looking at the end of another batch of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, the old man headed by the alchemy Teachers Association, the president of the alchemy Teachers Association, sighed.


    "Chairman Wei, don''t think about it. Everyone''s situation is different." The Immortal King of Beiyue smiles.


    Unable to learn the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty, the elders of the alchemists'' Guild began to exchange resources with the early Qin Dynasty. They exchanged materials for the pills of the early Qin Dynasty. Many alchemists don''t use other people''s pills, but now they can''t help it. The alchemy skills of the early Qin Dynasty are much higher than them, and they don''t see the reason why the best pills don''t change.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was busy, but it was very meaningful. The speed of alchemy was faster and faster. The elixir of Xianjun level would not take long.


    When the elixir healing pill of Xianjun realm came out, it was a sensation. It was not only needed by Xianjun, but also needed by the practitioners of great energy realm. It was quickly replaced. Of course, what was replaced in the early Qin Dynasty was also good resources.


    The news came to the Lord''s mansion. The Lord of beheading demons directly asked the chief manager to come forward with resources. The Lord''s mansion had to hoard some of these pills to accumulate for the war with foreign demons.


    With the release of the best healing medicine, the early Qin Dynasty changed the rules, that is, those who have entered the immortal devil battlefield and those who want to enter the cultivation can exchange the healing medicine for two materials.


    The healing medicine is different from the auxiliary pills. No one dislikes many of them. However, some of them are close to the body and are only needed when they are injured. On the other hand, the people who cut off the demon city are basically related to the immortal and demon battlefield, which is the reason why the rules were changed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The change of the rules of the early Qin Dynasty has won a lot of applause. If the former early Qin Dynasty was only recognized for its potential and combat effectiveness, now his character and virtue have been recognized.


    After the appearance of the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion, Beiyue and others bowed to the ceremony, because the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion was a practitioner of the great energy realm.


    After seeing long Xianyu, the chief manager of the city master''s mansion arched his hand to long Xianyu, and then said hello to Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this one was General Manager Ye, who made great contributions to our hundred ethnic groups." After saying hello to the chief manager of the city master''s mansion, long Xianyu made an introduction.


    "I met my predecessors at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Knowing the identity of the person in front of him, Qin Chu said hello.


    "I''ve come here to ask for the best healing medicine from master Qin Dan. The city Lord''s office needs to reserve some medicine to prepare for the war with the demons outside the territory. I''ve also brought materials. As for the cost, you can deduct it yourself." After that, Manager Ye handed a treasure to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu didn''t pick up the treasure in the cave in the hand of Manager Ye. "Qin Chu took it, but it will take some time. After refining some pills for you, I will go to the city Lord''s mansion and refine some pills for free for the city Lord''s mansion."


    "Free?" Manager Ye was surprised.


    "Yes, since it''s a war reserve, there''s no reason to deduct the cost in the early Qin Dynasty. War is not a war for one person, it''s a war for the cultivators of our hundred ethnic groups. Everyone should contribute." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Besides the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhuque saints are all good men! Qin yaoyang, Qin Hailan, now you are Qin Chu. It''s a pity that Qin Hailan... " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Manager Ye shook his head.


    "No pity! The last time I entered the immortal devil battlefield, the early Qin Dynasty had already welcomed the head of Hailan minority of our Zhuque Saint clan back. It''s just a matter of time to recover. " Qin Chu said.


    "Is Qin Hailan still alive?" Manager Ye was surprised.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, he had an accident, but he is still alive."


    "That''s good. He''s the one I appreciate. I don''t want to see him fall. I won''t say much. I''m waiting for you in the city Lord''s mansion. You can go there at any time. Young man is great." Nodding to Qin Chu, Manager Ye left.


    Manager Ye left, the original calm scene spread the voice of discussion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every one of them was very special. They were determined to fight to the end with foreign demons. Everyone fought many times in the immortal devil battlefield. No matter in strength or fame, they were not ordinary ones." Manager Ye left, and long Xianyu explained to Qin Chu.


    "I see! If you need alchemy, you can continue. In addition, who has Immortal King''s realm? I''ll pay a high price for pure energy demon blood essence. Whether it''s pills or refining materials, I also have two weapons of Immortal King level After a shout, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to refine alchemy.The entrance to the immortal devil battlefield is very hot. The Immortal King of Beiyue has arranged people to maintain order. The main reason is that there are too many people. Even if they are not alchemy, they want to see the early Qin Dynasty.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is now a celebrity, a real celebrity. The nine heaven pagoda crushed the ancestors to the top, killed the most Xianjun on the demon killing wall, and was the best alchemist of Xianjun realm. In addition to these names, he also added the youngest.


    After refining pills for two months, Qin Chu closed the stall. After that, Qin Chu gave some pills to Beiyue Xianjun and asked him to arrange people to send them to the stronghold in the immortal devil battlefield.


    When things are settled, Qin Chu takes Shang Shuyu to the city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, long Xianyu follows. She comes from the West China Sea to find Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, some people took them to the city Lord''s mansion. Many people knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the people in the city Lord''s mansion knew it naturally.


    When he was being received for tea, Manager Ye appeared. In addition, he was wearing a golden crown and a white robe.


    Seeing the Lord of the city, long Xianyu salutes.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation level is rising in a straight line. It''s amazing. This one must be Qin Dan master. This one..." Beheading demon city Lord looked at Shangshu Yu, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    "Hello, Lord. This is my wife in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu spoke.


    The beheader looked at long Xianyu, then at Shangshu Yu. His eyes were more and more surprised.

 Chapter 2085

    "The Lord of the city is right, but now she has independent thoughts and is a wife and mother." Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    The beheader nodded, "master Qin Dan is coming, so it''s going to be hard for master Qin Dan. If you have any requirements, just mention them. In addition, thank you for the two bottles of wine. I''m the leader of this human relationship."


    "The Lord of the city is very kind. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would like to thank the Lord of the city for the order of killing demons." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "That''s not the same. You should be awarded the medal for killing demons. It''s a business for me to give you the medal for killing demons. It''s a private matter to take two bottles of wine from you." The Lord shook his head.


    Later, Manager Ye takes Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu to the alchemy room, while the beheader and long Xianyu are still communicating.


    "Is there anything inconvenient for the Lord to say in front of them?" Looking at the beheading Lord, long Xianyu opened his mouth. Just now, she wanted to follow Qin Chu to alchemy. The beheading Lord motioned her to stay..


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, your Tao body is different from other people''s Tao body. You have strong Qi and have your own destiny. Moreover, when it comes to the early Qin Dynasty, you should handle it carefully." The beheader said.


    Long Xianyu nodded, "what the Lord of the city sees, Xianyu knows. And it''s not just that. If I integrate with her, I will lose more. What she has experienced in her life is what Xianyu has experienced. She has a son and a husband, and her inner feelings are shared by Xianyu. If she forces her to do something, then all this will be gone, and Qin Chu will be irreconcilable with me, and will fight to the end. "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the behemoth City, I deduced his destiny and number. Besides being covered by the power of heaven, his destiny and number can''t be deduced either. So don''t be hostile to him. Your future achievements are limitless. You need to find a suitable solution." The beheader said.


    "Can''t we deduce the fate of the early Qin Dynasty?" Long Xianyu looks at the beheader in surprise.


    "Yes! I barely broke through the cover of the power of heaven. When I was going to infer, I triggered thunder robbery. I can be sure that if I force to infer his fate, thunder robbery will come... " The beheader nodded.


    "This guy really has a big secret. In addition to his amazing potential, he also has a strong strength. Before, when Xianyu caught him, he ran away twice, but it didn''t work hard!" Long Xianyu breathed out a breath.


    "Very interesting little fellow, I believe you will solve it. Don''t make it impossible." The beheader looked at the danfang where the early Qin Dynasty was.


    Long Xianyu paced back and forth. After walking around, he looked at the beheading Lord, "you haven''t met before. The first time you met the Lord, you interceded for them. It seems that I have lost."


    "I can''t say that either. You are also the younger generation I value. It''s just that you don''t have to be tough to solve problems. There are other ways. If you are in this seat, you also hope that young people like him will grow up, less than 150 years old, Xianjun! Can it be easy to climb to the top of the Ninth Heaven tower? " The beheader said.


    "Xianyu understands. This is that Xianyu has made great contributions to the hundred ethnic groups. If you change someone who doesn''t matter, the Lord of the city may help him solve his future troubles." After seeing the beheader, long Xianyu said.


    "Ha ha! Don''t think that this seat is so frightening, there will be nothing wrong with it. " After hearing long Xianyu''s words, the beheader of the demon city smiles.


    Long Xianyu didn''t say anything more. She knew that the behemoth looked at Xianghe, which didn''t show the iron side of killing. She was the best in the power, but she still didn''t have the qualification to compete with the behemoth. She still needed to grow up.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu started alchemy, while the powerful man in the powerful realm, the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion, became a companion.


    "Qin Chu, you are good at alchemy! As far as I know, there is no alchemist like you in Xianjun realm. It seems that only one can do it, and the other is a little short of it. Maybe it''s ok now. " The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "Coincidence! The younger generation got the strange fire when they were very young. The coincidence between the strange fire and themselves is high. In addition, the younger generation''s cultivation of soul power is not bad, so alchemy is a little bit better than others. " After collecting a batch of pills, Qin Chu said.


    "Modest, a little bit better It''s not a little bit of business. By the way, can you give me a sip or two of the monkey wine you sent to the Lord of the city? " Manager Ye looked at Qin Chu and said that he had drunk a small cup of monkey wine from the beheader, and his heart was itching all the time.


    With a smile, Qin Chu took out a small bottle of monkey wine and threw it to Manager Ye.


    It''s not that early Qin Dynasty was stingy. His monkey wine was in small bottles.


    "What are you doing? It''s broken. I''m lying on the ground and licking the dog? " After catching the monkey wine, Manager Ye turns Qin Chu''s eyes.


    While making pills, Qin Chu chatted with Manager Ye. They had a good time talking. Many things are the same. Manager Ye is also indifferent, so he is in a bad mood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he chats with Manager Ye, and the Lord of behemoth and long Xianyu also communicate with each other again. Long Xianyu has been in the immortal devil battlefield before, so they are also acquaintances.


    Cut devil City Lord asked, dragon fiber said she knew, some of the early Qin, of course, is to pick can say.."Domain hegemony, body hegemony, xianyuanli and xianhunli go hand in hand, which is really powerful. There is no short board. Whose inheritance is this guy?" The beheader said to himself.


    After hearing the words of the beheader with doubt, long Xianyu didn''t say that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t die or die. She couldn''t say anything inconvenient.


    "The rosefinch family is about to rise! I''ll help you think of a solution. I''ll be a mother and a wife for others It''s something you can only do with your long Xianyu''s body. " Beheading demon city Lord shook his head, such a thing in the past, did not appear.


    After staying in the city Lord''s mansion for two months and refining a large number of pills for the city Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty took in the alchemy furnace.


    After alchemy, Manager Ye takes Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu to see the beheader.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I thank you very much for what you have done for the behemoth city. If you have anything to do in the behemoth city in the future, you can come directly to the Lord''s residence." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the beheader said.


    "Thank you, Lord. I''m going to the immortal devil battlefield, but I need to settle down for a while." Qin Chu said.


    After saying goodbye to the beheader, Qin Chu takes Shang Shuyu out of the Lord''s mansion and releases a large flying boat. Long Xianyu also keeps up with him.


    "We''re going to the nine heavens, so is the Dragon Palace master?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at long Xianyu.


    "Go, why not?" Long Xianyu went directly to the large flying boat.


    Qin Chu was very helpless. He took shangshuyu by the hand and they got on the boat. Then they drove the boat away.


    "Lord, their relationship is very chaotic!" The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "Not at all!" The beheader of the demon city smiles.

 Chapter 2086

    "No chaos? What''s wrong? They can''t handle it now! " The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "That''s because you didn''t pay attention to observation. I can see that long Xianyu is very concerned about her Tao and Qin Chu, but she doesn''t want to admit it! At a certain temperature, she admitted The beheader of the demon city smiles.


    After hearing the words of the beheader, Manager Ye suddenly realized.


    "Lord, that Qin Chu is really a talent. The most important thing is that he has a good attitude and a big mind." Manager Ye said that he had a very good impression of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He is a great talent and has grown up. I look forward to his coming next time." The beheader nodded.


    In the large flying boat, Qin Chu made a pot of tea, and then began to sort out the materials.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you made a lot of money this time." Looking at the materials arranged by the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I have earned some rare materials. I have some cultivation resources in the future. It''s a pity that I didn''t buy the essence and blood of the monsters in xianjunjing." Qin Chu said while sorting out the materials.


    Long Xianyu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "some things can''t be forced. It needs chance. This time when you come to behemoth City, you not only harvest materials, but also earn some recognition. The practitioners of behemoth City recognize you, and the two great powers of the Lord''s mansion also recognize you. This is the great harvest. Many practitioners have never seen them. "


    "Recognize It''s not very important to work hard and be recognized or not by others. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu claps his hand on the table, and then his anger goes down again. After careful analysis, Qin Chu''s words are reasonable. If others approve or disapprove, he can''t deny himself.


    After communicating for a while, Qin Chu told long Xianyu that he was going to jiutianyu, and then he took shangshuyu into the world of burial coffin.


    This situation makes long Xianyu very angry. She is a great energy practitioner, and she wants to guard the flying boat. It''s just a little bit better than the coachman.


    Although dissatisfied and angry, long Xianyu couldn''t help it. Qin Chu didn''t let her follow her. Moreover, she couldn''t enter the treasure in the cave of Qin Chu. That was to give her life to the other party. She couldn''t do it.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu holds Shang Shuyu and enters the attic where he usually lives


    The hand of long Xianyu in the boat holding the teacup trembled.


    Long Xianyu is too close to Shang Shuyu. The barrier of burying the coffin in heaven is the feeling of continuous barrier.


    "Damn son of a bitch..." Long Xianyu scolded.


    In desperation, long Xianyu returned to his cave treasure, but it was still invalid. The relationship between the Buddha and the Tao body was too close, and there was not enough distance to block each other''s feelings. After all, the coffin was not in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, and there was no energy barrier between the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    An hour later, it''s all over.


    After a bath, the early Qin Dynasty went to the cultivation area in the burial coffin world. He wanted to improve his cultivation.


    Shangshuyu had a long rest before he went to practice.


    Long Xianyu, who calms down in her heart, takes a bath before returning to the boat. She decides to kick Qin Chu.


    But what makes long Xianyu helpless is that Qin Chu didn''t appear, and Shang Shuyu didn''t appear either. Both of them couldn''t come out in the coffin world, which made her have no place to lose her temper.


    Qin''s first year of cultivation was one year. After feeling tired, Qin returned to the flying boat from the world of sky burial coffin.


    And after a year, long Xianyu''s anger had dropped, but he just glared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "More than a year, how far away are we from the nine heavens?" After sitting down, Qin Chu made a pot of tea.


    "It''s not far away. In about a month or two, we can get to jiutianyu. It''s three months at most to jiutiancheng. Your accomplishments have been improved a lot. If you have resources, you are overbearing! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu muttered.


    "This is a waste of time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drank a cup of tea. Before that, in tianwu world and xuanhuang world, he used the teleportation array to go on his way. It didn''t take too long, but this reincarnation fairyland is different. The journey is too slow, not too slow. The main reason is that the distance is too long.


    "When you get to jiutiancheng, you can''t easily break into the jiutianta. At the beginning of your life, Xianjun competes with those with excellent qualifications. At the end of your life, Xianjun suffers too much. If you lose, your luck will be affected." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu is silent. He is anxious to get the power of origin, but he can''t easily break through the nine heaven pagoda. He wears the crown of hegemony. If he can''t get the top of the Immortal King list, he is not the best, but a negation of himself.


    "In the immortal devil battlefield, you have solved the hidden danger, so you don''t need to worry too much about going back to xuanhuang world. You can''t mess up your position because of some unimportant things." Looking at the silence of Qin Chu, long Xianyu continues to persuade, she does not want Qin Chu to go the wrong way.


    "I''ll think it over." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Three months passed quickly, and Qin Chu arrived at jiutiancheng.


    The maidservant Qin and the maidservant Qin went to the inn to bury him.Knowing that there was no messy relationship between Qin Chu and Yao Qing, long Xianyu didn''t reject Yao Qing too much.


    After living in Jiutian City, Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu came to Jiutian tower that day, either to break into the tower or to come around.


    Looking at the name of his ascent on the inscription, Qin Chu''s inner sense of achievement is very sufficient. Every practitioner who comes to the Jiutian tower will see his name and envy him. Today, the golden immortal list is domineering, and the historical golden immortal list is the most domineering place. It shows that the early Qin Dynasty was the most outstanding golden immortal cultivator since the existence of Jiutian pagoda.


    "Husband, this is the trace you left. It''s unprecedented!" Looking at the inscription and listening to other people''s comments, shangshuyu''s face was full of joy, because it was her husband''s achievement.


    Qin Chu smiles. Just as he wants to speak, the voice of the nine heaven pagoda spirit master comes into his God sea.

 Chapter 2087

    "Where is Xianjun?" What came to the mind of the early Qin Dynasty was the surprised voice of the spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda.


    "Yes, I''ve entered the immortal realm. I''m going to break into the tower some time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the power of his soul to communicate with the deities of Jiutian pagoda.


    "The Jiutian pagoda is now open to the real fairyland, next year is the golden fairyland, and the fairyland will open in two years. Moreover, you are a junior fairyland, and you are not suitable to break into the pagoda. I will not let anyone have water. There is still some fairness and justice in this world." The voice of the nine heaven pagoda''s spirit master came into the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me!" Qin Chu said.


    The spirit of the nine heaven pagoda has no sound. It just reminds Qin Chu.


    "You know, some of the jinxianjing in jinxianbang went to Haotian district some time ago to find Qin Chu and fight with him, but they didn''t see anyone. I don''t think it''s good to see people. They''ve reached more than 90 floors, but there''s a huge gap between them and 100 floors. After all, the nine heaven pagoda spirit Master in the early Qin Dynasty gave a peerless evaluation. " A man spoke.


    "It''s hard to say that if you have a strong ability to break through the tower, you don''t have to have a strong fighting ability. However, Long Chi, who was the top of the list before, and the two who were behind, have entered the immortal realm, and they won''t meet each other in a short time." Another said.


    "Today''s list, history list, double list top, strength will not be poor, these are not what we can speculate."


    Around the sound of communication, constantly spread into the ears of early Qin, mainly because many of his things are secret.


    "Not necessarily strong? You haven''t been walking in the world recently, have you! A few years ago, Qin Chu, who ranked first in Jinxian, entered the immortal devil battlefield. He spent several years in the immortal devil battlefield and completed the 16th killing of the celestial demons in the Immortal King realm. Especially when he came out, he was carrying a corpse of celestial demons in the realm of immortal monarch, and a celestial demons outside the realm of immortal monarch was beaten and maimed. What does that mean? It means that he is fighting with the demons in the two immortal realms at the same time, and he has finished killing them. " An old man appeared.


    "Lord huoyun immortal, do you mean he killed sixteen demons in the golden fairyland?" A man asked.


    "Yes! In the war between zhuquesheng clan and sanxiangong in Haotian area, he completed dozens of cuts on the platform of life and death in jinxianjing. Before that, he was a master level cultivator, but many people didn''t approve of him! This time, no one doubts his status as the overlord of the golden fairyland. Which golden fairyland practitioner can kill Xianjun? He did it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If he can''t do it, he can''t doubt it! " Fire cloud immortal gentleman opens mouth to say.


    With the words of huoyun Xianjun, the people who talked about it before were full of surprise. The celestial demons in Xianjun Kingdom killed 16 people This achievement is frightening.


    "Is that true?" A woman appeared with a team of attendants.


    "I''ve seen you, miss!" Seeing this woman, huoyun Xianjun and others salute with their fists. It''s a dream song of the eldest lady of the city master''s mansion.


    "You''re welcome, huoyun Daoyou. Is this news true? I''ve been closed all these years, and the news is relatively closed." Mengchangge bows back to huoyunxianjun. She knows that people respect her. That''s because of the face of her family. She doesn''t have such a big face.


    "It''s true. The news came from behemoth city. Many people saw it at that time." Fire cloud fairy gentleman nodded.


    "This guy ran fast last time. It''s a pity that he didn''t get to meet. Maybe when he arrives at Xianjun, this guy will come to the Jiutian tower again, but it will take a long time." Mengchangge shakes her head. The last time Qinchu broke into the tower, she was under the Jiutian tower. Unfortunately, Qinchu left directly. Not only she, but everyone didn''t see Qinchu.


    "Did you hear that Qin Chu, the overlord of the golden fairyland, had already won the title of Immortal King. He entered the immortal devil battlefield and wiped out a stronghold of the demons outside the territory. It is said that he fought alone against the demons in the four Immortal King''s realm and finished the final kill!" A man entered the square of the nine sky tower.


    "How did you get the news?" The long dream song is a little exciting.


    "Our Yang Xianjun of the Yang family in jiutiancheng has returned. The news is that he brought him back. He was captured by foreign demons and rescued by Lord Qin Xianjun." Said the man who delivered the message.


    "Let''s meet Mr. Yang Zhenxian." The dream Long Song said to the person behind him.


    "Don''t go!" With the sound, a green man appeared.


    Seeing this man, many people salute him, because he is very famous. He is Yang Zhen, the legitimate son of the Yang family in the jiutiancheng family.


    Wearing a green robe, Yang Zhen bows to the inscription on the golden fairyland ranking, then turns back and looks at Meng Changge, "what he says is the truth."


    "Brother Yang, have a cup of tea together?" Looking at Yang Zhen, Meng Changge made an invitation.


    At this time, Yang Zhen didn''t seem to hear the words of dream long song. He quickly walked a few steps and came to the body of early Qin Dynasty, "Yang Zhen has seen adults."


    "You don''t need to be polite, you don''t have to see me!" Waving his hand to Yang Zhen, Qin Chu turns around and leaves with Shang Shuyu. Yang Zhen, whom he knows, is an immortal king he rescued.


    "To your honor!" Watching Qin Chu leave, Yang Zhen bows all the time.


    Meng Changge, huoyun Xianjun and others are shocked. They know that Yang Zhen didn''t do well in breaking into the Jiutian pagoda, but he is good at actual combat and often goes to the immortal devil battlefield. He is a practical cultivation and realm. He is very proud in his heart. Today he bows to a young man and calls him an adult."Brother Yang..." Dream song came to Yang lie.


    "Sorry!" Yang Zhen stood up straight and hugged Meng Changge.


    "You''re welcome, brother Yang," our teahouse said Dream Long Song said.


    Then Meng Changge, Yang lie and huoyun Xianjun went to a teahouse.


    "Do you want to ask about the affairs in the immortal devil battlefield? The news is true. The Lord of the early Qin Dynasty really won the immortal kingdom. Even if he didn''t win the immortal Kingdom, he could kill the extraterritorial demons in the immortal kingdom. A few years ago, he practiced in the golden Wonderland and killed 16 demons in the immortal kingdom. He was awarded the purple gold demon slaughtering medal by the Lord of the demon slaughtering city. " Yang Zhen said.


    "What about this guy?" Huoyun fairy shook his head.


    "Please respect huoyun Xianjun. I owe him a life and don''t allow others to trample on him." After listening to huoyun Xianjun''s words, Yang Zhen was not happy.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" After listening to Yang Zhen''s words, huoyun Xianjun immediately apologized. He didn''t mean to trample on Qin Chu, but he was a little excited.


    "Many of us were captured by foreign demons by means of siege and ambush, and used for blood sacrifice array. They were rescued by the early Qin Dynasty. I know that one of them is a low-key ruthless. He knows who is disrespectful to Qin Chu. He may not have good fruit to eat. " Yang Zhen said to huoyun Xianjun.


    "Who was that young man just now?" Dream Long Song said.

 Chapter 2088

    Yang Zhen didn''t speak when he was drinking tea. He was also very surprised at the appearance of Qin Chu. He came back with the flying boat of the large chamber of Commerce. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu came to jiutiancheng so soon.


    "As for the three of us, huoyun Xianjun is also a person with good reputation. He won''t talk nonsense." Mengchangge asks anxiously. She knows that people who can be respected by Yang Zhen are not simple. The main thing is that she can''t see the realm of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, we will never talk nonsense." Fire cloud fairy gentleman nodded.


    "It''s Lord Qin Chu. I didn''t expect that he came to jiutiancheng after he came out of the immortal devil battlefield. Maybe he wanted to break into the tower!" Yang Zhen opened his mouth, he explained the dream song and fire cloud, two people will not big mouth nonsense.


    After listening to Yang Zhen''s words, Meng Changge and huoyun Xianjun are shocked. They say that whoever comes will come. They really can''t talk about people behind their backs!


    "I can''t see his realm, and his breath is easygoing It''s not like the rumor. " Dream long song murmurs.


    "That''s because you didn''t see the other side of him. In the fight with extraterritorial demons, that''s called bloodletting and killing. If you see him again, you should respect him or pretend you didn''t see him. He doesn''t like to make public!" After that, Yang Zhen left, and he had to go back to recuperate. This time he came out, he just wanted to see the trace left by the early Qin Dynasty in front of the inscription of the nine heaven tower.


    Yang Zhen left, and mengchangge left the teahouse. Her mind was full of young people with white robes and red silk on their heads.


    "It''s not like a ferocious person, just like a brother next door." Shaking her head, mengchangge left. She didn''t arrange for anyone to check the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She couldn''t do anything disgusting.


    After leaving with shangshuyu, Qin Chu went to a restaurant and ordered a few small dishes.


    "Husband, who knows you?" After sitting down, shangshuyu said.


    "Yes! It''s an immortal king that I rescued from the blood sacrifice array in the immortal devil battlefield. I didn''t expect that he was the cultivator of jiutiancheng. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "There won''t be any crisis, will there?" There was worry in his eyes.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "there is no crisis. I have no enemies in jiutiancheng. Moreover, Xianjun can''t threaten me. Even in the realm of great power, I can run if I want."


    "Ha ha! There is a cruel person in the inn, and she won''t watch us being bullied. Husband, if you treat her better, her attitude towards us will be better. If you have a chance, you will push her away. I''m not jealous at all. " Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. The development of things was beyond his prediction.


    In the inn where the early Qin Dynasty lived, long Xianyu, wearing a purple Luo skirt, was drinking tea. Opposite her sat an old man, Meng Tianqi, the Lord of Jiutian city.


    "The Lord of the Dragon Palace is here, and he won''t go for a walk." Meng Tianqi said.


    "That is to accompany friends to come for a walk, nothing big, also did not go to trouble dream city Lord." Long Xianyu said.


    "With friends? When you have time, go to the Lord''s mansion and have more exchanges. " Dream Tianqi said with a smile, nine days city to the big, or ruthless into the road of long Xianyu, he naturally want to come to see, at least to deal with, not to produce any trouble.


    Not long after mengtianqi left, Qin Chu and shangshuyu came back.


    "Where are you two?" Long Xianyu, who is cleaning the tea set, said.


    "I went out for a walk. Who''s here?" After sitting down and looking at the tea set on the table, Qin Chu asked.


    "The Lord of the nine heavenly cities dreams of Tianqi." After cleaning the tea set, long Xianyu sat down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned. The disturbance of long Xianyu''s travel was too big. It didn''t matter. It attracted the practitioners of great energy realm.


    "There''s nothing wrong. He just came to have a look. After all, it''s normal for him to have worries in his heart when the practitioner of the state of great power comes." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Meng Tianqi came to have a look. It''s really normal. After all, there''s a great power practitioner in jiutiancheng. He can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    After a few words, Qin Chu went back to his room and went back to the burial coffin to practice. Two years later, Jiutian pagoda opened up to Xianjun realm. During this time, he had to work hard to practice.


    Jiutiancheng, Yang Zhen came back and caused a lot of trouble, mainly because he brought back a lot of information. Golden fairyland overlord, made a big disturbance in the early Qin Dynasty, turned out to be immortal king.


    You should know that there is a big gap between the golden fairyland and the Immortal King''s realm. How many amazing golden fairyland can''t win the Immortal King''s realm, they can only lie down in the golden fairyland, but once they step out of this step, it''s different. They are masters.


    Half a year later, in addition, I learned from the practitioners of the early Qin Dynasty in zhanmo City, and also returned to Jiutian city. The news spread that the early Qin Dynasty was the best alchemist in Xianjun realm.


    The news is sensational. Let''s not talk about the auxiliary pill. It''s the best healing medicine in xianjunjing. It''s a pill that can be used by practitioners of the great energy realm. But the problem can''t be found where the early Qin Dynasty was.


    Yang Zhen, Meng Changge and huoyun Xianjun know that the early Qin Dynasty is in jiutiancheng. Meng Changge and huoyun Xianjun did not investigate the early Qin Dynasty. They know that the investigation of the early Qin Dynasty will arouse people''s disgust. If we don''t talk about the early Qin Dynasty''s disgust, Yang Zhen may turn over and lose more than they gain.After six months of cultivation, when Qin Chu went out to relax, he met Yang Zhen in the street. In fact, Yang Zhen knew that Qin Chu lived in this inn and sat in the opposite teahouse. After Qin Chu appeared, he appeared.


    "The state of recovery is OK. Find the best restaurant and treat me to a big meal!" Seeing Yang Zhen, Qin Chu said with a smile that he could understand Yang Zhen''s mood, so he planned to give Yang Zhen a chance to repay himself.


    "OK, no problem!" Yang Zhen was stunned for a moment, and then he was full of excitement. He wanted to help Qin Chu do something.


    Sitting in Yang Zhen''s animal car, they both went to the biggest restaurant in jiutiancheng.


    To the top of the location, Yangzhen delicacies of the point of a large table.


    "What are you standing for? Don''t think I''m a benefactor. If you think I can, we are friends. Sit down Qin Chu said to Yang Zhen.


    Hesitated for a moment, Yang Zhen sat down, "the last time we met in a hurry, the adults left directly. This time, the adults gave Yang Zhen a chance to do the friendship of the host. Yang Zhen was very happy."


    "Don''t have too much pressure. Why are you in jail? Because you are to remove demons and work for the reincarnation of the immortal world, so I should rescue you. " Holding the wine jar, Qin Chu poured a glass of wine for Yang Zhen.


    Although Qin Chu made his words clear, Yang Zhen was still a little stiff. Qin Chu didn''t think he had drunk too much. Maybe he would have drunk too much.


    "Yang Zhen, are you here?" The dream song appeared.


    Seeing the long dream song, Yang Zhen was surprised.


    "Is this Qin Xianjun? I won''t worry about divulging the secret! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, dream song directly released goodwill.


    "I''m not afraid of divulging secrets. I just hate some troubles." Qin Chu spoke.


    "My Lord, this is Meng Changge, the granddaughter of the Lord of the city." Yang Zhen began to introduce a sentence.


    "Sit down!" Qin Chu nodded.

 Chapter 2089

    After mengchangge sat down, Qin Chu poured a cup for him with a wine jar.


    "Qin Xianjun came to jiutiancheng to break through jiutianta?" In front of Qin Chu, Meng Changge asks.


    "Originally, I had this plan, but now I have to wait. The inside information is not enough, and there are still some deficiencies in the heat. Besides, I still have two years." Qin Chu did not hide his thoughts.


    During the communication, Meng Changge said that he wanted to ask for some of the best healing medicine in xianjunjing.


    "Yes, let Yang Zhen take you to my inn later. Take the materials with you." Qin Chu spoke.


    "What materials do you need? I don''t know if there is any! " Dream song face with excitement, xianjunjing best healing medicine is too important, no one does not need.


    Take out pen and ink, Qin Chu opened a list, "according to this list to prepare materials on the line, if there is a shortage, I''ll see to make up for you."


    "Thank you, Qin Xianjun." Dream long song excitedly received the material list.


    Then Qin Chu looked at Yang Zhen and said, "if you need elixir, come to me. In addition, help me put a message. I can exchange it at a high price for the elixir blood essence of Xianjun realm. Elixir and refining materials of Xianjun realm are OK. If the level is enough and the quantity is large, weapons of Xianjun realm are OK."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Yang Zhen will do it well." Yang Zhen hugged Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Xianjun. I''ll help you find it." Dream long song also expressed his position.


    Nodding to them, Qin Chu turned around and left the restaurant.


    "We are both immortal kings, but our momentum is much higher than ours. Even if we are local leaders, the gap is still huge!" Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Meng Changge sighed.


    "Momentum and momentum is strong, because there is strength to do backing, inner self-confidence." Yang Zhen said.


    After exchanging a few words and telling Meng Changge not to tell others about the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Zhen also left. He wanted to help Qin Chu find the essence and blood of the beast in the immortal Kingdom, and then talk about the alchemy. He was embarrassed to extract the alchemy if he couldn''t do it.


    Back in the inn, Qin saw long Xianyu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As for Shang Shuyu, he was still practicing in the coffin.


    "Where did you go again? How could you still have the breath of other women?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu sniffed.


    "Shouldn''t that be? It''s just sitting at a table and drinking a glass of wine. " After looking at himself, Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have any female friends in jiutiancheng, do you? Went out a circle, sat down on a table to drink, drink is flower wine? " After listening to what Qin Chu said, long Xianyu was not satisfied.


    "Don''t be suspicious. This is what happened..." After sitting down, Qin Chu said that he saw Yang Zhen and Meng Changge.


    "You''d better not do anything dirty. I can''t hold sand in my eyes." Long Xianyu looks up and down at Qin Chu.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, this has nothing to do with you?" Qin Chu was a little confused. He didn''t do anything, but the Dragon feather was just like a thief.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu burst out, "it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter if I let you. You and shangshuyu tortured me all the way, dog and man! "


    Scolding people, long Xianyu holds Luo skirt in his hand and starts kicking people.


    Because it was too close to Qin Dynasty, he didn''t have any defense. He was directly attacked and was kicked to the ground by long Xianyu.


    After kicking down the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu still kicks people.


    He was kicked down by long Xianyu, and then kicked again. Qin Chu resisted, holding one of long Xianyu''s right feet in both hands, pulling and rolling.


    One word horse Without any preparation or consideration of Qin Chu''s hands, long Xianyu''s legs were directly pulled into a word, and then fell to the ground and rolled with Qin Chu.


    After rolling twice, Qin Chu and long Xianyu rolled on the grass. Because they had never experienced such close wrestling, long Xianyu was pressed by Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu found that it was wrong. He moved his body to press long Xianyu. He didn''t want long Xianyu to resist, but in fact, it turned into that kind of posture, which seemed inappropriate.


    Qin Chu sat up and let go of long Xianyu''s leg. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled it up. "I just want to resist. I didn''t mean to offend him."


    "How else do you want to offend?" Long Xianyu''s cheeks are not only red, but also in his eyes.


    "If I offend, I won''t get up. I''ll keep pressing you. Calm down and have a drink of water Qin Chu handed the cup to long Xianyu in both hands, which made him very embarrassed.


    Seeing Qin Chu with a smiling face, long Xianyu didn''t lose his temper again. He took the tea from Qin Chu and sat down.


    "You have to practice in peace. If you toss about, you can''t stop it." Long Xianyu said.


    "I know. It''s just the two of them. Besides, I want to help them make pills. I''m short of the essence and blood of the beast in the immortal kingdom." Qin Chu said his reasons.


    Looking at Qin Chu, long Xianyu didn''t speak any more.


    "Dragon Palace master, can''t we get along and communicate well? You''re not very good tempered!" Qin Chu patted his footprints. Just now, he was kicked by long Xianyu."It''s time for me to have a good temper. If you marry shangshuyu, then you have to be restrained. It''s not like there''s no family. What do you want to show off?" After a look at Qin Chu, long Xianyu returns to her room. Qin Chu presses her on the ground and presses her twice. Her inner emotion is not very stable.


    When mengchangge returns to Mengjia mansion, she goes to the secret library to look for materials. There are some missing materials. In addition to finding her father and brother, she also finds her grandfather mengtianqi.


    "Long song, what do you do with so many advanced materials? "Alchemy?" After giving Meng Changge some materials, Meng Tianqi asks.


    "Yes, there are still three kinds of materials, which should be OK! By the way, grandfather, do you have the essence and blood of the monster in Xianjun kingdom? " After sorting out the materials Meng Tianqi gave him, Meng Changge asked again.

 Chapter 2090

    "There seems to be. You wait!" Then Meng Tianqi looks for the treasure in the cave. After looking for it, she takes out a jade jar and hands it to Meng Changge.


    "Grandfather, you are so good!" Holding the jade jar, Meng Changge is excited. Qin Chu needs it and is willing to pay a high price. It doesn''t matter that the materials of alchemy are poor.


    "Well, this is the material that my grandfather got after killing a Tengyun Jiao in xianjunjing. At that time, it was collected by an elder of the city leader''s mansion. The blood essence has been preserved. Take it and play with it!" Meng Tianqi smiles. He has several grandchildren, but there is only one granddaughter, so he is a treasure in his hand and is very fond of him.


    "Grandfather, I''ll give you something later." With Tengyun Jiao''s essence and blood, dream long song runs away.


    Looking at the figure of the granddaughter, dream song smile, granddaughter happy.


    When things are ready, mengchangge arrives at Yangfu and finds Yangzhen. At this time, Yangzhen is communicating with an old man about the exchange of essence and blood of demons in xianjunjing.


    "You want the material of xianjunjing refining tool, don''t you? I''ll find it for you! " Yang Zhen spoke.


    Soon, Yang Zhen used two kinds of materials to replace each other''s blood essence.


    Taking the blood essence of the monster in the immortal realm, Yang Zhen takes a long dream song to the inn where he lives in the early Qin Dynasty and meets the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, this is the blood essence of the beast in xianjunjing. I''ve checked it. The energy contained is very pure. It''s said that it''s the blood essence of the wild snow bear emperor." With these words, Yang Zhen took out the essence and blood of the beast in xianjunjing in an ice jade jar and put it in front of Qin Chu.


    "Not bad, it suits me! At what price did you get it? " After seeing the essence and blood of the monster, Qin Chu was very satisfied.


    "A piece of meteorite iron in Xianjun realm and ten jin of purple gold sand in Xianjun realm, this adult doesn''t need to worry about it. It should be a little bit of Yang Zhen''s heart." Yang Zhen said.


    Looking in his cave treasure, Qin Chu found the meteorite iron in xianjunjing, and a bag of purple gold sand, and then handed it to Yang Zhen, "you take it, we are destined, and we have some friendship. I don''t want this friendship to become impure. Next time, we will pay attention to reciprocity."


    Yang Zhen had no choice but to accept it. He wanted to do something for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very determined, and he could only talk about it later.


    "Qin Xianjun, that There are three kinds of materials for me. I''ve also found the essence and blood of the beast in xianjunjing, but now you don''t lack it. " The long dream song is not natural.


    "It doesn''t matter if the material is poor. I can make it up for you and deduct it from other superfluous materials. What kind of blood essence is it?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the long dream song.


    "Qin Xianjun, take a look first." After mengchangge took out the alchemy materials, he also took out tengyunjiao''s essence and blood.


    After looking at the materials of mengchangge and the essence and blood of tengyunjiao, Qin Chu looked at mengchangge and said, "let''s talk about alchemy first. When beheading the magic city, my alchemy rule is three materials and one pill. The price should be very low. This is my alchemy in private. If I do it in public, I may offend other alchemists. There are two kinds of materials you have brought, some more, but one of them is missing. In the face of Yang Zhen, I can help you to complete them. If you count three materials, you can only get a batch of best healing medicine in xianjunjing. "


    "It''s really hard to find the best materials. The price of three materials and one pill is really low enough. The alchemists I know haven''t made pills at such a low price." Dream song nodded to Qin Chu.


    "Now that the matter of alchemy is over, let''s talk about this can of Tengyun Jiao''s blood essence. What do you want to exchange?" Qin Chu pointed to the jade jar in front of him.


    "I don''t want to change anything. This can of Tengyun Jiao''s blood essence is given to Qin Xianjun. It''s hard work for alchemy." Dream Long Song said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "that''s not suitable. This is it! I''ll give you another dose of the best healing medicine in the immortal kingdom. "


    Having said that, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he started alchemy. At this time, long Xianyu came out of the room.


    After seeing long Xianyu, Meng Changge and Yang Zhen are shocked, because long Xianyu is full of powerful atmosphere.


    Ignoring Meng Changge and Yang Zhen, long Xianyu sat down to one side, made a pot of tea, and then watched the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Long Xianyu has been keeping himself in his room these days. Because he is embarrassed, he is pressed by Qin Chu with a leg on his shoulder. It''s so embarrassing Today, she came out when she found out that the early Qin Dynasty was alchemy.


    It took four days for the early Qin Dynasty to refine two furnaces of the best healing pills in xianjunjing. After giving them to mengchangge, he took out a bottle from the treasure in the cave and handed it to Yang Zhen.


    "My Lord, I can''t take this!" Yang Zhen''s face turned red. He took the essence and blood of snow bear. Qin Chu gave him many materials, and now he gave him pills.


    "Take it! Leave some at home for a rainy day. If you want to thank me, take me out for a drink later. " Qin Chu smiles at Yang Zhen. He appreciates Yang Zhen''s kindness.


    "Qin Xianjun has worked hard. I''ll be the host some other day and invite you to drink." Dream Long Song said."Well, go back! Don''t mention my alchemy. I don''t want to alchemy for others recently. It''s troublesome. " Qin Chu waved to Yang Zhen and Meng Changge.


    Facing Qin Chu, Yang Zhen and Meng Changge leave the inn where Qin Chu lives.


    "Yang Zhen, who is the practitioner of the great power realm After leaving some distance, mengchangge looks at Yangzhen.


    "If according to the rumor, she can compete with the Dragon Palace master in the West China Sea area, I don''t know. Qin Xianjun doesn''t like to show off. Don''t pass it on." To separate, Yang Zhen told a dream song.


    After separated from Yang Zhen, Meng Changge flew at a high speed and quickly rushed back to Mengfu, where he found his grandfather.


    Meng Tianqi is talking to Fu Yunsheng, the vice mayor of the city. When she sees Meng Changge, she stares, "I didn''t see your grandfather Fu. He''s reckless."


    "No matter! Lord, do you mean that long Xianyu of Feiyu palace comes here to accompany his friends and has nothing else to do Fu Yunsheng looks at Meng Tianqi and asks.


    "Well! There''s nothing else, she does things, she doesn''t hide. " Meng Tianqi nodded.


    After Fu Yunsheng left, mengchangge took out a bottle of xianjunjing best healing medicine and handed it to mengtianqi, "grandfather, have a look."


    "What, so excited?" Mengtianqi took the pill bottle and then opened it.


    After opening the pill bottle, Meng Tianqi''s eyes were shocked, "is the best pill in xianjunjing just out of the oven?"


    "It''s the best healing medicine in xianjunjing. My granddaughter said she would give you something." Dream Long Song said happily.


    "It just came out. This is the best alchemist of youxianjunjing who appeared in jiutiancheng. Who is it?" Mengtianqi looks at her granddaughter.

 Chapter 2091

    "It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed, so his grandfather wants to treat him as nonexistent, otherwise people will be disgusted with long songs." Dream Long Song said.


    "When the nine heaven pagoda ascended to the top and the immortal devil battlefields were fierce, the golden fairyland overlord Qin Chu, who had already broken through to the immortal kingdom?" Mengtianqi looks at mengchangge. He is the Lord of jiutiancheng. He naturally knows the events of reincarnation.


    Meng Changge nodded, "it''s him. The materials I took are not enough for three parts, not enough for a furnace of the best healing medicine in xianjunjing. He just managed to refine it. The granddaughter intended to give him that can of Tengyun Jiao''s blood essence to make up for the lack of materials, but he confiscated it and took the initiative to exchange it with a batch of the best medicine in Xianjun realm. "


    "And the other one?" Mengtianqi looks at her granddaughter.


    Dream long song took out another bottle of medicine, in front of dream Tianqi shook, and then put it away.


    "Long song, this thing can protect your life at a critical time. You should take good care of it." Dream Tianqi said to dream long song.


    Pie pie mouth, dream long song take out Dan medicine bottle, and give dream Tianqi out three, he left three.


    "Long song is the most sensible." Meng Tianqi smiles.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know he''s here. Your granddaughter can see that he doesn''t like to be disturbed. In addition, he is surrounded by practitioners of the great power realm. According to the legend, he can compete with the flying feather palace leader in the West China Sea area. " Dream Long Song said to Meng Tianqi.


    "Long Xianyu Is it because of him that long Xianyu came to jiutiancheng? Long Xianyu is so unkind. She said that she just came with her friends, but she didn''t expect to find Qin Chu. " After listening to the long dream song, Meng Tianqi is a little unhappy.


    "Grandfather, have you seen the Dragon Palace master? Grandfather, don''t get me wrong. She is very familiar with Qin Chu. She doesn''t seem to have just met him. Maybe she came with Qin Chu. " Dream long song thought for a while said.


    Meng Tianqi paced back and forth and thought. After thinking for a while, she breathed out a breath, "if we knew each other before, there would be no problem, but we were preempted by long Xianyu. It''s very helpless. We can''t win over, we can only make friends."


    "Grandfather, let''s not try to woo him. He has made such a big name in the behemoth city. The behemoth city''s powerful people must show their kindness. He didn''t stay in the behemoth City, which is enough to show his attitude. What''s more, he was born into the Zhuque family. The Zhuque family has two great powers. How can other forces win over him? Just make friends! " Dream Long Song said.


    "That makes sense. Long song, you grow up." Looking at her granddaughter, Meng Tianqi nodded happily.


    "Grandfather, you see, tomorrow you will visit the leader of longxianyu palace, and your granddaughter will visit the early Qin Dynasty later with some good wine and tea, so that we can get to know each other, and we won''t have any share in the future!" Dream Long Song said his own idea.


    "Yes, this method is very suitable. Granddaughter is smart enough!" Meng Tianqi smiles. He thinks this method is very good. No matter long Xianyu or Qin Chu, there will be no conflict.


    In the other courtyard of the inn, Qin Chu sat opposite long Xianyu and poured himself a cup of tea with a teapot.


    "Get the resources you want?" Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Well! I really need the essence and blood of the demon in Xianjun kingdom. I''ve been trying to buy it, but I didn''t get it. It''s related to the improvement of my body level. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry. There are some in the secret library of Feiyu palace. I planned to go back later and get them for you." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "Yang Zhen, they brought me two. It''s enough for a period of time. After a rest, I''ll refine it into a Qi blood pill." Qin Chu said.


    After Qin Chu''s words, they fell into embarrassment. Last time they rolled together, the beautiful picture appeared in their minds.


    "I''m sorry about that. I didn''t mean it last time." Looking at long Xianyu, after hesitating for a while, Qin Chu apologized.


    "And say, shut up After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu''s face was covered with red.


    "If you don''t want to listen, I''ll also say that unintentional is unintentional." Another sentence came from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Just when long Xianyu stands up and plans to clean up Qin Chu, even if it is rolling again, Meng Tianqi appears.


    "Dragon Palace master, what''s the situation?" After entering another hospital, Meng Tianqi opened her mouth.


    Long Xianyu turns back and stares at Meng Tianqi, "what''s the matter with you, master of dream city?"


    "Nothing! Just visit the Dragon Palace master. How can you be so angry? " At a glance at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Meng Tianqi understands that there is a conflict between long Xianyu and the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    "I''m not angry. This little bastard is a little disobedient. I''ll deal with you later!" Long Xianyu stares at Qin Chu.


    "I didn''t apologize to you. What a big deal?" Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t expect long Xianyu to say that it would explode.


    "Not so much?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu holds a Luo skirt and kicks at Qin Chu. However, Qin Chu jumps away. This time, he is ready.


    Mengtianqi was stunned, really angry to have such a beating? Jian Qi, Quan Gang, even slapping! Kicking people, is this special? Is it flirting?


    "You wait for me, master of dream city!" After staring at Qin Chu, long Xianyu makes a please gesture to Meng Tianqi."Don''t lose your temper, Lord of the Dragon Palace. He''s so young that he''s a fairy king. He''s a little bit small and his character is normal." After sitting down, Meng Tianqi opens her mouth. He pretends that he doesn''t know Qin Chu.


    Long Xianyu doesn''t speak. He has a small personality They were all pressed on the ground by her, and even rubbed twice. Qin Chu even said something big, which she couldn''t accept.


    When Meng Tianqi and long Xianyu drink tea and talk, Meng Changge carries two jars of wine and two cans of tea into the other courtyard.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing here?" See dream Tianqi, dream song performance is a face surprised.


    "Here comes the long song. My grandfather will introduce you. This is the Dragon Palace master of flying feather palace in Xihua sea area." See granddaughter come in, dream Tianqi mouth introduced.


    "So you are the master of the Dragon Palace. I''m here to see Qin Xianjun. Qin Xianjun, this is the wine and tea I''ve prepared. It''s a little bit of care!" After bowing to long Xianyu, Meng Changge puts his wine and tea on the table in front of Qin Chu.


    "Long song, do you know this immortal king?" Dream Tianqi a face of surprise.


    "Yes, grandfather, he is Qin Chu Xianjun who ascended the nine heaven pagoda. The pills are made by Qin Xianjun." Dream song heart a little embarrassed, in order to get to know Qin Chu, she is not face.


    Later, we got to know each other again. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, without too many words, we hugged Meng Tianqi, said hello, and then directly withdrew. Meng Tianqi asked long Xianyu to receive him. His family also came to see him.


    When Qin Chu leaves, Meng Tianqi is disappointed. He also sees some problems, that is, the relationship between Qin Chu and long Xianyu is not simple, even ambiguous.

 Chapter 2092

    After communicating with long Xianyu, Meng Tianqi said later that he would have a banquet for long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu wants to refuse, but he can only agree.


    Later, Meng Tianqi left the hotel with a long dream song.


    "Long song, that early Qin Dynasty is not easy to contact." After leaving the inn for some distance, Meng Tianqi said.


    "There''s no way. The best alchemist of Xianjun realm and the practitioners of great energy realm will make friends with each other in a low attitude. Long Xianyu accompanies him to Jiutian City, not just to make friends." Mengchangge shakes her head. She knows that there is a huge gap between the ordinary Immortal King and the early Qin Dynasty. Regardless of the strength, the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty is worthy of respect, even if it is a powerful one.


    "You went late. There were some scenes you didn''t see. Grandfather thought their relationship was not simple. That That doesn''t seem to be clear! " After hesitating for a while, Meng Tianqi shakes her head. He wants to say that it''s a bit ambiguous, but he doesn''t think it''s appropriate. As a practitioner of the powerful environment, he can''t arrange other people''s right and wrong behind his back.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was so strong that if he practiced again, he would be the overlord and the best alchemist in Xianjun kingdom. It was normal for the Dragon Palace master to communicate with each other in a low attitude." Dream long song smile.


    Meng Tianqi didn''t say anything more. He just knew something. He was the best alchemist in xianjunjing. His ability was too overbearing.


    After seeing off Meng Tianqi and Meng Changge, long Xianyu comes to Qin Chu''s room and plans to clean up Qin Chu. When she sees that Qin Chu is ready for alchemy, she doesn''t have an attack. She knows what the fire is. When alchemists make alchemy, they can''t make trouble. That will make each other resent.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Qi and blood pill was refined. It was also possible to use the essence and blood of the beast in the immortal Kingdom directly, but it was wasteful and could not achieve the maximum effect.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you think it''s a little strange today?" After pulling a chair in the room and sitting down, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "The Lord of the dream city should know me, but they pretended not to know each other, maybe for the sake of smooth communication." Sorting out the materials, Qin Chu replied to long Xianyu.


    "Why! You feel the same way Long Xianyu was surprised.


    "Details! Mengchangge has prepared so many materials about xianjunjing. It''s impossible for the master of Mengcheng not to know. Moreover, mengchangge took two bottles of top-quality healing medicine to go back, and it''s impossible not to give them to the master of Mengcheng. So their routine today is very obvious, but it''s not important. There''s no malice. " With these words, the alchemy was started at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You are not stupid at all! I know everything, and I think about the details. " Looking at Qin Chu, long Xianyu''s face is full of surprise. After Meng Tianqi and Meng Changge left, she felt that something was wrong. Qin Chu knew what she said.


    "Dragon Palace master, this is really interesting. When was I stupid?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at long Xianyu speechless. He wondered how long Xianyu had put the word "silly" on his head.


    "You are stupid." Long Xianyu stares at Qin Chu again.


    Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu doesn''t speak any more. When he knows that women are unreasonable, he insists on reasoning. That''s really silly.


    Disturbed by long Xianyu, the first Qi blood pill of the early Qin Dynasty exploded, making him black.


    Long Xianyu just used his energy to protect the house, but he didn''t care what happened to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are too unkind, house is more important than people?" After wiping his face, Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu discontentedly.


    "You are thick skinned, and nothing will happen." Long Xianyu comes up with a reason that makes the beginning of Qin very speechless.


    Then long Xianyu stopped talking, and the xuexiong Qixue pill in the early Qin Dynasty came out safely, and then he refined a large number of them, because he needed to practice.


    A large number of Xue Xiong''s Qi and blood pills came out. Qin Chu was very happy in his heart, and then he didn''t worry about the cultivation of his body.


    "Give me a bottle!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Why?" Looking at Qin Yulong, he was surprised.


    "If you can practice and use it, I can''t try it?" Long Xianyu is a little angry. Qin Chu is too mean to her.


    He threw a bottle of Xue Xiong Qi Xue Dan to long Xianyu. Qin Chu''s body flashed and entered the world of sky burial coffin. Next, he had to practice behind closed doors. The cultivation of the primary Immortal King was not enough, and he didn''t get very good results when he went to the Jiutian pagoda.


    Qin Chu ran away without saying a word. Long Xianyu was very angry, and Qin Chu didn''t take her seriously. But Qin Chu had already run away, and she had to go back to her room to practice.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the world was quiet. Meng Changge and Yang Zhen came to see the closed door of other courtyard, so they didn''t disturb.


    Once again did not see people, dream song some helpless back to the dream house.


    "Long song, why not high interest?" Meng Tianqi, who talks with her son, opens her mouth.


    "I''ve met my grandfather and uncle. Changge went to the inn today, but I didn''t see anyone. It''s probably closed door cultivation." Dream Long Song said.


    "The heart of gain and loss should not be too heavy. You can always see it in the future. The Jiutian tower is here, and he can''t run in a short time." Meng Tianqi smiles.


    One practice is more than half a year. After the end of the practice, the cultivation of early Qin improved a lot.Shangshu Yu is also in a state of rest. Seeing that Qin Chu stops practicing, she makes some small dishes for Qin Chu.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you go out and relax? Jiutiancheng is relatively stable, and I can protect your integrity." After pouring a glass of wine for uncle Yu, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s embarrassing not to go out. It''s OK for me to relax here." Shangshuyu shook her head. She didn''t want to face longxianyu.


    After a drink, Qin Chu enters the attic with shangshuyu in his arms. As for Yaoqing, Qin Chu has already ignored her.


    It''s been a long time since Qin Chu got married, but the relationship between Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu is still as passionate as fire. Long Xianyu, who is meditating in another hospital, suddenly opens her eyes because she feels wrong. It can''t be said that she feels wrong. She feels violated


    "Son of a bitch!" Wave after wave of uncontrollable feelings hit, long Xianyu bit his lip to keep his voice.


    Unable to carry it, long Xianyu goes back to his cave treasure, but the cave treasure can''t be isolated. He can only clench his fist and bite his lip.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu came out. He planned to go out for a walk. Jiutiancheng is so big, maybe there are some rare materials for alchemy.


    When Qin Chu appeared, long Xianyu also appeared. She wanted to clean up Qin Chu, but when she saw Qin Chu, her face turned red, because in that sense, Qin Chu was the leading role, and she couldn''t lose her temper when she saw Qin Chu.


    "I''m going to take a walk in the street. Do you want to move?" Qin Chu looks at long Xianyu. He doesn''t understand how long Xianyu''s face turns red.


    "Well, let''s go." Long Xianyu''s voice is very low, like a mosquito.

 Chapter 2093

    Following Qin Chu on the street, long Xianyu has been standing behind Qin Chu. This is not the case in the past. After her debut, she has never stood behind anyone.


    "Buy some skirts!" At the door of a clothing store, Qin Chu looks at long Xianyu.


    "I don''t want those with poor quality and uncomfortable clothes." Long Xianyu said that in Feiyu palace, her clothes were arranged by special personnel.


    Entering the clothing store, Qin Chu didn''t care about long Xianyu. Instead, he thought about his wife''s figure, size and favorite color, and bought several Luo skirts for each wife.


    This makes long Xianyu at the back very puzzled, doesn''t it mean to buy her some Luo skirts? Qin early several body Luo skirt pack a pack, have nothing to do with her.


    Bought Luo skirt for several wives, even close fitting clothes, Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu, "don''t you like?"


    "Didn''t you say you bought it? What were you doing? " Hearing Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu expresses his displeasure and takes himself into the clothing store to buy a bunch of big and small bags instead of his own.


    "That''s what I bought for other people, not yours. Choose for yourself." Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu and said.


    "I''ll give you a chance to show up and let you choose." Long Xianyu doesn''t want to choose by herself. She thinks the Luo skirts in Qin''s primary election are very beautiful.


    After thinking about it for a while and taking a look at longxianyu, Qin Chu chose some Luo skirts for longxianyu.


    "Go and have a try!" After selection, Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    "Don''t try. I like it better. If it doesn''t fit, I don''t want it." Long Xianyu said after receiving the Luo skirt.


    After receiving the Luo skirt that Qin Chu bought for himself, long Xianyu opens his mouth. According to her opinion, Qin Chu also bought some robes, and then bought some clothes for Yaoqing at will, and the maidservant can''t help wearing clothes.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the bill was settled. As for Lingshi, it was the matter of plucking roots.


    After leaving the clothes shop, Qin Chu went into the tea shop again. He wanted to buy tea, but he was stopped by long Xianyu. "There is no top tea here. I''ll give you some when I go back."


    Qin Chu smiles, "it''s OK."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took long Xianyu around jiutiancheng and ordered a table of wine and vegetables at the restaurant Yang Zhen took him to last time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. Long Xianyu looked at Gao Leng, but he was also a eater.


    Halfway through the meal, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was thinking about whether to order more dishes, Yang Zhen came and served some dishes with his attendants.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Chu asked.


    "My Lord, this is the property of the Yangzhen family, so when you come, Yangzhen will know." Yang Zhen said with a smile.


    Nodding to Yang Zhen, Qin Chu let Yang Zhen sit down and have a drink together.


    This time, the beginning of Qin saved some Lingshi, but Yang Zhen didn''t let Qin pay.


    After walking in jiutiancheng and relaxing for a while, Qin Chu and long Xianyu return to the other courtyard of the inn.


    Qin Chu went back to his room. When he was planning to enter the world of burial coffin, long Xianyu knocked on the door.


    "These two barrels of tea are the top tea produced in the West China Sea area." Seeing that Qin Chu opened the door, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Thank you Opening the door, Qin Chu asked long Xianyu to come in and sit down. Then he took a pot of tea and had a casual exchange.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu was in a relaxed state. Sometimes he would sit with long Xianyu, but he didn''t mention Shu Yu. He knew that long Xianyu''s heart was relatively stable now, and he would come up with a proper solution. He raised it to make everyone depressed.


    On this day, when the early Qin Dynasty woke up on the reclining chair in the yard, long Xianyu came out of the room, dressed in a white skirt, purple collar, purple cuffs and purple edge.


    "Just wake up? I plan to go to Mengfu for a walk. People have visited the inn, but they don''t pay a return visit. It seems impolite. Are you going Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I don''t want to go. I want to have a quiet rest."


    "Well, you can rest here. I''ll be back later." Long Xianyu tidied up his new skirt.


    "The skirt is beautiful!" With a murmur, Qin Chu leaned his head against the couch and went on sleeping.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu left the Inn and went to Mengfu of mengtianqi.


    What''s the enthusiasm of Tianyu? He is a practitioner of the great power realm, and he is the one with strong fighting power, dominating the West China Sea area.


    Put on the food and wine of chat after a few words, dream Tianqi asked a, Qin Chu how didn''t come.


    "He is a little tired in his cultivation. Now he is resting. When he has a chance, he will visit the Lord of dream city." Long Xianyu said that she knew Meng Tianqi would ask, because the best alchemist in xianjunjing was so important that any force had to win over and make friends with him.


    "That''s a pity. Long song. When you have time, go to the Inn and visit Qin Xianjun. When they arrive at jiutiancheng, we will try our best to be the host." After listening to long Xianyu''s words, Meng Tianqi tells her granddaughter that she is accompanying her."Long song, I understand." Dream long song nodded, in fact, her heart is helpless, Qin Chu is really hard to contact, others care about the identity of her granddaughter, but Qin Chu does not care.


    After drinking two glasses of wine and chatting a few words, long Xianyu leaves Mengfu. She comes here to pay a courtesy visit, and she doesn''t like social intercourse.


    "The momentum and breath are very strong, and the reputation is not empty! It''s really not easy for the immortal monarch realm to run across the immortal devil battlefield. " There is a big gap between Longyu and Longyu.


    "Grandfather, it''s not easy to get in touch with that early Qin Dynasty. Normally, when there is an opportunity to get in touch with the practitioners of the great power realm, everyone will seize it, but he really avoids it." Dream Long Song said.


    "He has fighting power and alchemy ability. He has arrogant qualification. Take your time. He hasn''t left yet." Meng Tianqi said that if he wanted to find a way to retain Qin Chu, if Qin Chu could stay in jiutiancheng, it would be of great help to jiutiancheng. In terms of pills, it would be far more than other cities in Baiyu.


    When long Xianyu came back, Qin Chu was still sleeping.


    Looking at the blanket sliding to one side, long Xianyu picks it up, pats the dust and covers it on Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu is really tired, otherwise she won''t come back and hasn''t woken up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was in the yard, pacing back and forth. She had to think about some things. The problem between her and Shangshu Yu was a dilemma. Was it so laissez faire? It''s shangshuyu''s success. If shangshuyu gets hurt, she should bear the consequences. It''s not appropriate.

 Chapter 2094

    Fusion is the best solution, but long Xianyu knows that it won''t work, because Shang Shuyu himself doesn''t want to, and the early Qin Dynasty won''t allow it. If she insists on coming, whether she can succeed or not, the result will be turning over. Shangshuyu has brought her a lifetime of enlightenment. But if she insists on coming, then she will be faced with loss and strong counterattack from the early Qin Dynasty. Maybe she will never die. Such a situation is not what she wants.


    After thinking for a while, long Xianyu thinks that he can only sleep naturally at present. In the evening, the wind blows. When long Xianyu plans to wake up Qin Chu, Qin Chu wakes up.


    "The Dragon Palace master is back. It''s dark and windy. Don''t stay in the yard." Nodding to long Xianyu, Qin Chu went back to his room.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu''s heart trembles. Qin Chu''s words are concerned about her and don''t want her to blow in the yard.


    Back in the room, Qin Chu began to meditate. Meditation is not cultivation, it''s relaxation, it''s sorting out what he learned in the past.


    On a quiet day, mengchangge came once and was received by the early Qin Dynasty. However, he just made a pot of tea and chatted a few words at will. There was no substantive communication.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, he closed the door to practice. His goal was to be an intermediate immortal monarch. Now the gap is not very big. The main reason is that he has the resources to practice quickly.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is closed, but his fame is growing, because the people who come back from the immortal devil battlefield, except Yang Zhen, have other people. The news spreads very quickly, which makes the practitioners of all regions know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not only the most powerful, but also the best alchemist in the immortal kingdom. This identity is very powerful. Even the practitioners of the great energy kingdom may turn to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    That is to say, the early Qin Dynasty is not easy to provoke. With its strength and contacts, it is not comfortable to provoke the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yang Zhen arranges people to live in the inn in the early Qin Dynasty. He doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    After six months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty broke through the seclusion and consumed some time. The early Qin Dynasty successfully broke through the intermediate immortal realm.


    After entering the realm of Xianjun, it took more than three years to cultivate in the early Qin Dynasty, and it took nearly four years to cultivate from primary Xianjun to intermediate Xianjun, and to the second stage of Xianjun.


    After calculating the time, it was less than a year before the jiutianta immortal kingdom was opened. Qin Chu thought that it could be stabilized. Although the fire was not good enough, he was able to make a breakthrough.


    Long Xianyu has been silent a lot recently. Because she has been troubled, things can''t be solved. And most of the time, her mind is full of the shadow of Qin Zixing, who has never met. She knows that she is influenced by Shangshu Yu, but this feeling is not empty, it''s real. When she sees Qin Chu, she is a little embarrassed. Why is that? She knows .


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu pushed the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chu frowned. He was against the behavior of coming in without knocking.


    "My soul crystal is broken. It''s the core people under my command who have been informed. Before, I arranged for them to investigate the Mohist lineage. Maybe they didn''t knock on the door when they got the news." Seeing that Qin Chu frowned and said something, long Xianyu explained.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was planning to make alchemy, he took away the materials and the alchemy furnace. "Is there anything else for the Dragon Palace master? There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go back for a while. "


    "Nothing. Let''s go together." Long Xianyu nodded.


    Because of his worry, this time long Xianyu showed his identity and used the transmission array to drive him out of jiutianyu. When he arrived at the wasteland, he used the large-scale flying boat.


    Qin Chu''s face was dignified. If he could find the Mohist lineage, he could arrange for people to return to the xuanhuang world. He could bring his wife and children, as well as the old man of the black prison, to the reincarnation world, so that the family could reunite.


    "Qin Chu, don''t be nervous. We have a lot of time. If we work hard, the problem will be solved." Looking at Qin Yu''s nervous, he says.


    "I know. The other thing is about my elder martial sister. I know that you are not willing to be like this now, and I don''t approve of your integration. Do you have any other solutions?" Qin Chu looks at long Xianyu. He doesn''t want to hold things down. If something doesn''t work out, he''s not at ease.


    "At present, there is no solution. I''m not willing to be like this. But I don''t want to do anything to hurt you. I feel the same about what she has, and I don''t want to lose it. I don''t want my son star to hate me, and I don''t want you to hate me." Long Xianyu said.


    "If you have this attitude, I will be more stable. Without hurting my elder martial sister, my elder martial sister and I will cooperate with you. After all, you are not responsible for this." Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu nods. She understands that Qin Chu''s words are psychological. In recent days, Qin Chu has not been hostile to her.


    Taking out the tea set and making a pot of tea, Qin Chu thought while looking at the scenery outside the flying boat.


    "If you''re tired, take a rest." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opens her mouth. The large flying boat is hers. She is worried about the formality of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m going to practice in the treasures of the cave. It''s hard for the Dragon Palace master to get on the way." Facing the Dragon fiber feather arch hand, to the Dragon fiber feather left a bottle of Snow Bear blood Dan, early Qin returned to the burial day coffin world.."He''s polite and powerful. It''s reasonable for daoshen to choose him." Watching Qin Chu leave, long Xianyu murmurs in a low voice.


    The flying boat is shuttling rapidly. The early Qin Dynasty is trying hard to cultivate. Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu are also practicing. Shang Shuyu is the fastest to improve. She has the state perception of long Xianyu. She only needs to gather energy.


    Time slipped away. Half a year later, Qin Chu took Shang Shuyu to the big flying boat.


    Feeling the appearance of Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, the meditative long Xianyu opens his eyes.


    Nodding to shangshuyu, long Xianyu looked at Qin Chu, "half the way, I''m heading for the Xihua sea area, because Qingyun will wait for me in the Feiyu palace in the Xihua sea area after investigating the news."


    "Good!" In the early Qin Dynasty, there were no different opinions. It was the same everywhere. When Feiyu''s forces found the news of Mohist lineage, they naturally waited in Feiyu palace.


    After a few words of chatting, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu went back to the burial world.


    "If we can find the Mohist family and find a way to go to xuanhuang world, we will be reunited with our family and children." Shangshuyu said.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Even if the Mohist family can''t solve the problem, I will find a solution." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2095

    "Husband, don''t worry about the relationship between long Xianyu and me. If she is good to you and Zixing, I don''t mind some things." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu said.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you say? I won''t allow this kind of thing. You are my wife. We want to live and die! " Qin Chu hugs Shang Shuyu.


    "I know you love me, so the premise is that she should be good to you and the children, otherwise I would not like to. What about integration? Everything of my shangshuyu is independent, and my memory and feelings are still there after fusion. " Shangshuyu said.


    "Stop talking, elder martial sister. I''ll take care of it." After patting Shu Yu on the back, Qin Chu flashed out of the world of sky burial coffin, and let Qin officials cut off the connection between Shu Yu and the outside world.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, long Xianyu was very surprised, because Qin Chu had just returned to the cave world. In addition, she also saw that the momentum and breath of Qin Chu were not right, and there was a strong breath.


    "What happened?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "What conditions, you can give up the idea of integration of my elder martial sister, conditions you out, I Qin Chu to do things!" Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu''s words came out.


    Long Xianyu frowned, "you sit down, don''t get emotional."


    Exhaled a breath, forced himself to emotional stability, Qin Chu sat down, "you open the conditions! What I can do is not frown. "


    "If you have strength and you can do it, will you kill me and let your wife merge?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu asked.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu shook his head, "no! My elder martial sister and I have a bottom line. You have no bad behavior. We have no reason to attack you. "


    "I believe you, and I don''t want to do evil things, so I won''t do some things. You can rest assured." Long Xianyu said.


    Taking out a jar of wine, Qin Chu opened it, poured a cup for long Xianyu, and filled it for himself. "Qin Chu thanks the Dragon Palace master. From today on, Qin Chu owes the Dragon Palace master a life. Qin Chu has recorded this."


    "Shangshuyu is very happy, because someone is willing to pay for her sincerely." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu smiles. There are happiness and sadness in her smile, because someone is willing to pay a big price for her Tao body, but she is not.


    "Under the premise of non integration, if you have any requirements, just mention them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised his wine cup to longxianyu.


    "I''ll find a way to solve it. It''s better that both sides don''t hurt." Long Xianyu touches Qin Chu with his wine cup.


    After a drink, Qin Chu took out the monkey wine, and then put out the meat on the table, "have a good drink today!"


    Long Xianyu nodded, "OK, have a good drink."


    Long Xianyu has a great impact on her heart, because she finds that she is a practitioner of great power, but she has no happiness of Tao body, and no one is willing to pay for her.


    Monkey wine is very strong. After two cups, long Xianyu''s face is red and drunk.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t understand. My heart hurts! You work hard for your wife, but it hurts me. I accept shangshuyu''s feelings, but I can''t get her love. It''s very unfair. " Another cup of monkey wine entered his stomach, and long Xianyu pointed to his heart.


    Qin Chu''s face changed, because some drunken long Xianyu said it was true. Long Xianyu accepted Shangshu Yu''s memory and feelings, and had feelings for himself and Qin Zixing, but he didn''t get anything, which was unfair to her. What''s more, his insistence on shangshuyu is the fact that he has hurt her!


    "Why don''t you drink it? You said, "have a good drink." Long Xianyu grabs Qin Chu''s hand and raises the wine cup to Qin Chu''s mouth.


    With the end of this cup of wine, the early Qin Dynasty also had some wine strength, and they had a cup to cup confrontation with long Xianyu.


    After a bottle of monkey wine, Qin Chu and long Xianyu both fell down. The wine table was originally a tea table on the big animal skin, and they fell down and rolled together.


    When he wakes up, Qin Chu finds that it''s not right. He hugs long Xianyu in his arms, and his hand reaches into long Xianyu''s chest, so he can press other people''s


    Qin Chu wanted to take back her hand, but it was not so good, because long Xianyu held her arm.


    Cautiously, Qin Chu slowly pulled back his hand, but things still broke out. As soon as he pulled out his arm, long Xianyu woke up.


    After waking up, long Xianyu, who had turned his back to Qin Chu, turned to have a look. With this turn, she and Qin Chu''s nose almost met. Then she noticed Qin Chu''s hand.


    At this time, Qin Chu was unlucky. Long Xianyu kicked out Qin Chu''s body lying on his side. "You are despicable!"


    "Lord of Dragon Palace, listen to me. I just woke up. I didn''t do anything!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rubbed his thigh to explain, but he couldn''t explain clearly.


    When long Xianyu kicks him, his hands don''t know how to take the skirt away, and the snow-white ones are exposed.


    "Why don''t you explain it!" Long Xianyu holds the skirt in one hand and continues to kick with Luo skirt in the other.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll explain to you later." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to go back to the coffin world, but in fact, he didn''t succeed, because longxianyu broke out a strong boundary."I''ve never used it outside. Let''s try it first! Do you still want to run? " The boundary of the dragon''s fine feather is very special. The movement of the body in the early Qin Dynasty was not successful.


    I can''t run away, and the early Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to struggle excessively. If we let go of the toss, then we don''t need the large-scale flying boat.


    When Qin Chu didn''t run away, long Xianyu broke out and hit Qin Chu violently. When a mouth was drawn on Qin Chu''s face and the crisp sound came out, long Xianyu was stunned, "why don''t you hide?"


    "If I can let you out, I won''t hide." Qin Chu smiles.


    Reach out to touch Qin Chu''s face, long Xianyu''s body flashed back to her treasure in the cave, her mood fluctuated violently.


    After rubbing his face, Qin Chu feels that long Xianyu''s reaction is in the process of cleaning up. He touches others, but he still reaches in and touches them. It''s normal for them to break out.


    In the large-scale flying boat, only himself was left. Qin Chu began to clean up. They made a mess.


    After he had cleaned up, Qin Chu began to meditate. The boat needed to be watched, and his heart was not calm. In the case of shangshuyu, long Xianyu suffered a loss. Next, he had to find a way to make up for it. He could do as much as he could. He could not bully people, especially a woman.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the bathing dragon feather appeared.


    "Sorry! I''ve thought about it. It''s not your fault. I was impulsive just now, and I shouldn''t slap you in the face. " After the appearance, long Xianyu apologizes. She has the memory of Shangshu Yu. Naturally, she knows that Qin Chu has not been beaten in the face since he came out.

 Chapter 2096

    "Don''t apologize! It''s just that I didn''t do it right. It''s OK to slap me. " Surprised, Qin Chu smiles.


    After being kicked and slapped, Qin Chuzhen didn''t go to his heart. Women have a normal temper. Besides, long Xianyu is really wronged.


    "Atmosphere, maybe shangshuyu just likes your atmosphere!" Long Xianyu sat down. On the contrary, he was not as formal as before. He felt everything. What else could he be formal about.


    Qin Chu took out a tea set and made a pot of tea, then poured a cup for long Xianyu.


    "I''ve thought about shangshuyu. After her accomplishments are promoted, we''ll exchange the source and complement each other, which is good for the growth of both sides." After drinking a cup of tea, long Xianyu said.


    "All right! If there is any problem, as long as you say it, we can solve it. Even if you don''t say it, I will do what I can do. " Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    "It seems that after I was drunk, I said those inappropriate words, which had an impact on you." Long Xianyu sighed. He was drunk at that time, but after waking up, he remembered everything.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. What you said is reasonable, but we all need a process of understanding and acceptance. I''m not you. I only know that you have been impacted and wronged, but I can''t understand how wronged and painful you are."


    "Ha ha! It''s very painful and aggrieved. " Long Xianyu smiles. Qin Chu''s words warm her heart, because some people still know that she has been wronged and that she is heartbroken.


    "What''s the difference between you now? It''s embarrassing?" Qin Chu asked.


    "We are actually one person. All I have is all she has. The embarrassment is that she has a son and a husband, but these are not mine. Before that, she was very exclusive and even hostile to me, because she didn''t want me to destroy these. She was afraid of losing you and her son. In fact, I can understand that. " Long Xianyu said.


    "My elder martial sister accepts you in her heart." Qin Chu smiles.


    "In a word, it doesn''t look complicated, but it is." Long Xianyu took a sip of tea. Recently, she has been sorting out her thoughts, but it''s hard to straighten out. Shangshuyu''s life course of more than 100 years old is very short in front of her long years of cultivation. The key is that she is complete. Her parents, husband and children are perfect together.


    "For you, you feel that some things are yours, but the fact is not. But you have to bear the responsibility and emotion. I will deal with them from the sub Star side." Qin Chu nodded to long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu didn''t say anything. Qin Zixing''s problem is easy to say. It''s no trouble to have a mother who loves him. The biggest difficulty is how she gets along with Qin Chu. Because of the influence of shangshuyu''s memory, she already has a feeling in her heart, and with her getting along, this feeling is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Have a cup of tea and things will work out very well." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for long Xianyu.


    "You''re right. It will be solved. If it can''t be solved, I''ll go back to Feiyu palace to escape." Long Xianyu took over the tea cup. In recent days, she is also suffering.


    After chatting with long Xianyu for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of burying coffins, sat down with Shu Yu and had some exchanges.


    "Husband, do you know why I told you before that I pushed her? Because she has feelings for you in her heart, don''t rush to deny it. Our two souls share the same source. I am her. What I like is actually what she likes. The husband I choose conforms to her inner standard. " Shangshuyu smiles. Some time ago, long Xianyu communicated with her soul. She could feel everything about long Xianyu. Now long Xianyu has closed his soul sea, which is to avoid some ideas being known to her.


    "Well! She said something that touched my heart, that is, she accepted everything from you and was willing to give, but she didn''t get anything. It''s more exciting. " Qin Chu said.


    "She cares about you, and you do care about me, which means that she gives and I get, because you and the children love me." Shangshuyu nodded.


    "She promised not to think about integrating you any more, but to get along more and try to come up with a good solution." When he finished speaking to shangshuyu, Qin Chu informed the Qin official to let shangshuyu go in and out freely, observe more, and inform him if there is any problem.


    After making the arrangements, the early Qin Dynasty went to the cultivation area of burying the coffin to meditate.


    After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu went to the real world and sat down with long Xianyu in the flying boat.


    After drinking a cup of tea and hesitating for a while, long Xianyu lets go of her own Shenhai. She knows everything about shangshuyu, and she doesn''t care that shangshuyu knows what she thinks, so she can do it.


    After feeling the memory of long Xianyu, shangshuyu''s face was full of surprise, "I know."


    Then there are some soul exchanges. Shangshuyu knows some thoughts of long Xianyu''s heart and some emotions.


    "Your cultivation level is not enough. When you can bear it, we will exchange our source. Then I will cut off the fatalistic connection between us and give you a thorough self." After drinking a cup of tea, long Xianyu said."In fact, we don''t need to. We are a soul. As long as you are kind to Qin Chu and the people around me, I don''t exclude you. If you have anything to bear together, I will." Shangshuyu spoke.


    After seeing Shuyu, long Xianyu nods. She knows that Shuyu has grown up and has independent feelings, but her character and style are the same as hers.


    With the help of elixir and burial coffin, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved rapidly.


    In Jiutian City, mengchangge arrives at the Inn and learns about Qin Chu''s departure, which makes her very surprised. Does she say that she will leave soon? Don''t you break into the nine heaven tower? Jiutian pagoda has been opened to Xianjun.


    Did not see Qin Chu, dream long song with grandfather dream Tianqi said this matter.


    "It''s not supposed to be. This guy came to jiutiancheng for the sake of jiutianta. Maybe he left because he had something to deal with. Don''t worry. He will come back." After thinking about it, Meng Tianqi said.


    "It''s not suitable for him to break into the pagoda at this time. The realm is at the bottom of Xianjun realm, and the result is not so good. It''s most suitable to break into the pagoda after settling down some years." Dream Long Song said.


    "Go and find out how they got there. If it''s a teleportation array, it means they are in a hurry." Dream Tianqi told a long dream song.


    Find out the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu sitting in the transmission array, dream long song to understand, this is an emergency, but what emergency? I can''t understand the long dream song.

 Chapter 2097

    The speed of a large-scale flying boat is the fast electric switch. In addition, where there is a city, long Xianyu uses the transmission array. In less than a year, a group of people arrived in the West China Sea area.


    In the West China Sea area, after several transmissions, long Xianyu was on his way. Shang Shuyu also entered the world of sky burial coffin. Long Xianyu was on his way with the world of sky burial coffin.


    At the end of the day, after drinking a cup of tea and communicating with Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu came out of the coffin and flew with long Xianyu.


    "In good shape!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "Why don''t you use the boat?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s not very far away, so I didn''t use the boat. Now I can use it!" With these words, long Xianyu released a large flying boat and took Qin Chu into the boat.


    "Xihua sea area, the sea is very blue, very beautiful!" Looking at the boat outside, Qin Chu sighed.


    "Xihua sea area is a relatively special area, which is completely composed of islands, which is different from the land area." Long Xianyu explained to Qin Chu.


    After flying to a large island, long Xianyu collected the boat and sent it again, twice more, to Feiyu Island, the core of the Xihua sea area, where the Feiyu palace is located.


    After exploring the power of soul, Qin found that the area of Feiyu island was very large, and the power of soul in his immortal kingdom could not reach the limit.


    "Feiyu island is said to be an island. In fact, it is a continent surrounded by the sea. Its prosperity is no worse than that of some regions. I''ll accompany you later. Now let''s go to Feiyu palace to see what they find out." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, where does he have the mood to turn now! He was anxious to learn about the Mohist lineage.


    Under the leadership of long Xianyu, after another transmission, the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu came to a palace area, that is, the area where Feiyu palace is located.


    After arriving at the biggest palace, that is, Feiyu palace, long Xianyu and Qin Chu sat down in the main hall.


    As soon as long Xianyu sat down, Qingluo and Qingyun appeared.


    "Palace master, my subordinates checked in the northern wilderness area. After being suppressed by Qu Yufeng and the regional family, the Mohist family left the northern wilderness area. My subordinates found some people who knew the situation and learned that they had gone to another world. It was a special world called wanghaijie." Qingyun said.


    "Wanghaijie Can you be sure it''s wanghaijie Hearing the name of wanghaijie, Qin Chu was shocked.


    "Sure! It''s wanghaijie. I heard from a member of the Mohist family. A senior member of the Mohist family has a friendship with a strong man in wanghaijie. In order to avoid being suppressed by Qu Yufeng and Qu Yu''s family, they went to wanghaijie. " Qingyun said.


    "The practitioners of the realm of immortals can''t enter the ordinary world. Does Mohist lineage even have the realm of immortals?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "No, the wanghaijie is quite special. The area of wanghaijie is not large, but the level is very high. The origin of the world does not exclude these. Some people say that wanghaijie was once a part of reincarnation fairyland, which was separated before." Qingyun said.


    "It''s also reasonable for Mohist lineage to go to wanghaijie to hide. If they hide outside reincarnation fairyland, they are not likely to be found. If the strong catch up with them, they will have time to run. Now let''s go to find them." Long Xianyu said.


    "Palace master, you can''t look for it like this. The Wanghai realm is special because there are two practitioners of the great power realm. They have a joint declaration, that is, they are not allowed to enter the Wanghai realm, and they are the mortal enemies. This is also the main reason for the development of Mohist lineage to Wanghai realm." Qingyun some anxious said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was not afraid of any practitioners of the realm of great power, but the battle of the realm of great power had a great influence and wide implications." Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I understand, wanghaijie I have something to do with the world of Wanghai. Can you send some practitioners from the realm of Xianjun into the world of Wanghai to find the Mohist lineage? If you can find them, just tell me the situation and say that I can help them put things right. In addition, help me inquire about a person in the world of Wanghai, Jun Changyu. I have something to say to her. " Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu and said.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for some people to enter the Wanghai area to inquire about the news." Long Xianyu nodded, because the method of the early Qin Dynasty was feasible.


    "Jun Changyu? The royal family of Wanghai kingdom is a big family. It is said that one of the practitioners of Wanghai kingdom is from the royal family. I don''t know the details. " Qingyun looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Qingyun, you go to gather a team of people. We should focus on the golden Wonderland. We will start tomorrow." Long Xianyu tells Qingyun that she is very serious about the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, it also involves whether she can see Qin Zixing.


    Qingyun bows and goes down. At this time, long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says, "listen to you, you didn''t know the world of Wanghai before. How did you get involved with the world of Wanghai?"


    Without concealing, Qin Chu said that he met Jun Changge in the tide of time and space. He also said that he promised Jun Changge that he would help if it was convenient."That guy can enter the big tide of time and space, and he is also a master level cultivator. Maybe he came from the big family of Wanghai world. This may be an opportunity." Long Xianyu said.


    "By the way, the king''s long song says that he can reincarnate. His soul power enters into a soul crystal. The soul crystal is in my hand. Can I wake him up with it?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul of Jun Changge is still in his silver star realm.


    "Don''t wake him up first. It''s not good for him to wake up like this. If he has resources and proper arrangements, his future will be easier. If he wakes up, there will be source consumption. Let''s arrange people to investigate first, and then make a decision." Long Xianyu stopped the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu nodded. He thought that the arrangement of long Xianyu was appropriate.


    After a night''s rest, long Xianyu made a brief arrangement and collected a group of his troops into the cave treasure. Then he drove a large flying boat and headed for the northern wilderness area.


    Sitting in the boat, Qin Chu took out the silver token that Jun Changge had with him and looked at it.


    "Is this the man''s token?" Long Xianyu asked.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the token to long Xianyu, "it''s the personal belongings of that Jun Changge."


    "Then I''ll have someone take it and investigate the news." Long Xianyu said.


    After communicating with long Xianyu for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of burying coffins in heaven. He had to seize the time to cultivate. In the middle of Xianjun realm, the cultivation level was still low, and there was a lot of room for improvement.


    As time goes by, the flying boat moves forward rapidly. As a practitioner of the great power realm, as a overlord, long Xianyu does not lack the spirit stone resources, so she can stand it.

 Chapter 2098

    The flying boat is flying steadily, and there are practitioners of great power. Whoever is in trouble is the one who is in trouble.


    In a stable state, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing and sorting out what he had learned. In addition, he was thinking about the realm of dragon fiber feather.


    That time, when they were drinking a lot, they rolled together. Qin Chu was limited by the boundary of long Xianyu. He felt as if he had fallen into the mire, and everything around him slowed down. His struggle was not very effective.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing and saw shangshuyu practicing his sword skills. He made a pot of tea and thought as he watched.


    "Elder martial sister, what kind of sword do you practice?" When shangshuyu received the sword, Qin Chu asked.


    "The sword of origin!" Sitting on the opposite side of Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said.


    "Never heard of it?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Last time I sat with long Xianyu, she opened her own Shenhai again, and I got some inspiration, which is the realm inspiration she didn''t have. The dragon race is one of the most powerful races in the world. She and I are both Qinglong saints. Fighting in the immortal devil battlefield, she has learned the attribute of time, which is the reason why she is powerful. I have another advanced attribute, which is the attribute of life. Time and life are the two most high-end attributes in the inheritance of Qinglong saints. I''m still groping, and this set of sword technique is life It''s a product of destiny. It''s not perfect. " Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu got up and paced back and forth thinking. When he was trapped by long Xianyu, he felt that he was slowing down. Is that the attribute of time?


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty began to ponder this feeling. In the tide of time and space, he also had this feeling, but he didn''t feel it. Through the display of the realm of longxianyu, he felt strongly.


    After spending a few days with Shang Shuyu and relaxing for a while, Qin Chu returned to the cultivation area and began to practice again.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu left the coffin and went to the flying boat.


    Long Xianyu opens his eyes,.


    "Life energy is surging. Have you made progress recently?" After watching shangshuyu, long Xianyu was shocked.


    "Yes, there are some insights, but they are not complete." Shangshuyu nodded.


    "But I can''t feel it." Long Xianyu shook his head.


    "The two top attributes of Qinglong holy clan are life and time. You have some experience in the cultivation of time attribute. Now my husband is studying time attribute. If you can help him, I will not be stingy if I can help you." Shangshuyu said.


    "He studies the attribute of time?" Long Xianyu was stunned.


    Shangshuyu nodded, "he''s studying recently."


    Long Xianyu nodded, "don''t worry! I will help him, but your cultivation is also very important. The cultivator with special attributes has the ability to fight beyond the level. Although the life attribute can''t increase the combat effectiveness, he can start in the direction of defense. "


    "I''m sorry." After listening to long Xianyu''s words, Shangshu Yu bows slightly to long Xianyu.


    "You don''t have to be sorry. Standing in your position, I''ll make the same choice. In fact, your choice is my choice. We don''t know what the future road is. We''ll try our best to go well." Long Xianyu nodded to shangshuyu.


    In one year, the world was not buried in the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was not until the northern wilderness area and the entrance area of Wanghai boundary that Qin came out of the coffin world, and his breath became more profound.


    After looking at Qin Chu, long Xianyu continues to explain to his subordinates and hands the silver token Qin Chu gave her to a leader of jinxianjing to find Jun Changyu.


    After the men and horses under his command entered the sea watching world, long Xianyu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "how about we stay here and wait for the news?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "no problem, this time it''s hard for the Dragon Palace master."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a tent was made, and so was long Xianyu.


    After calming down, the beginning of Qin Dynasty opened another cultivation mode, that is, often cutting open the space barrier, entering the void turbulence to feel the chaotic attribute. The energy in the void turbulence is violent and mottled, which contains a variety of attributes. The beginning of Qin Dynasty peeled off the one belonging to the time attribute.


    At first, long Xianyu didn''t understand what Qin Chu was doing, but every time Qin Chu came out, she would meditate for a while, and then she knew what Qin Chu was doing.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, it''s very difficult to cultivate the time attribute. First of all, you need to understand the rules of time. The other is the source of energy. If you don''t have time and energy, it''s useless even if you understand the rules of time. There is not much time energy. To capture and refine it, it must be time energy in a static state, and even less time energy in a static state. Maybe there is time sand in the spring tide of time and space. " Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "How did the Dragon Palace master practice?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Talent! I can practice because of my talent. If you want to practice, you need time and sand. You need a large amount of sand, and you have to be pure. I have a point here. You have time to study it. " With these words, long Xianyu threw a purple crystal stone the size of his belly to Qin Chu.


    After taking the purple time God sand, Qin Chu pinched it in his hand and studied it.After a study, the early Qin Dynasty was shocked because he was familiar with the energy breath and charm. Then he remembered where he had seen it. He got a big stone in the spring tide of time and space, in the area where the sage of fengmozhu lived. At that time, he thought it was very difficult for the big stone to remain unbroken in the spring tide of time and space, so he moved to the world of burial coffin. Now he found that the breath of the big stone was a little close to the breath of time God sand in his hands.


    Without saying anything, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin, came to the big black stone, took out a sword captured in the immortal devil battlefield, and cut at the big stone.


    Even though the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was amazing, it took a long time to cut the black boulder. In the middle of the boulder, the early Qin Dynasty saw the purple space-time sand, the size of a fist, with three pieces!


    "Good, good!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a little excited. With the source of energy, after refining, he could cultivate the time attribute and march towards the 11 attribute domain.


    After picking up a piece, the early Qin Dynasty began to absorb intermediate energy for refining.


    Outside the world where the coffin is buried, long Xianyu shakes his head. "The Immortal King is in a state of immortality. He''s still very careless, but it''s good to be full of vitality."


    After evaluating Qin Chu, long Xianyu''s face turns red, because she thinks Qin Chu''s best.


    Refining for a month, the early Qin Dynasty refined the fist size time God sand, a mass of purple energy occupied in his Dantian, which is time energy.


    With the source of time attribute, Qin Chu came out of the coffin world, and then he went to practice in the void.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was about to enter the void, he was stopped by long Xianyu, and his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 2099

    "You have time and energy?" Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and she feels the surging energy of time.


    Turning around, Qin Chu''s left hand stretched out, and a mass of purple energy appeared in his palm. The purple energy affected the surrounding, and the halos rippled outward. Fortunately, Qin Chu could control it.


    "Where are you from?" Long Xianyu''s face is full of shock. The main reason is that time is too scarce. She has entered two tides of time and space, only to get a little bit of time sand of thumb size, which can only be used as a sample. What the early Qin Dynasty has produced now is a ball of pure time energy. She can''t extract so much pure energy by taking out that kind of time sand, one hundred or three hundred.


    "I got the sand of time God before. After refining a piece, I have the time energy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he regained his time and energy, then nodded his head with long Xianyu.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu''s eyes are full of shock. As a rare thing like space-time shensha, Qin Chu said that it was there, and she can be sure that it must be a large piece of refining in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "When you have time energy, don''t go into the void. I can let you feel the time boundary." Long Xianyu breathes out a breath. She forces herself to be stable. She can foresee how terrible it will be when Qin Chu understands the attribute of time and cultivates the boundary of time.


    After Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed, long Xianyu displayed a single time domain, which covered Qin Chu and made him feel the rules and characteristics of time attribute.


    With a pure time domain covering itself, the early Qin Dynasty began to feel it seriously. Some places that had not been studied in the past gradually became clear, and the rules became transparent.


    Looking at the time energy and some boundary rudiments around the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu knows that there are really demons in the world. Early Qin Dynasty is such a person. She just thinks about the rules of time by herself. Now she is just icing on the cake.


    Longxianyu exerts a single realm, so as to make the early Qin feel it. Therefore, the consumption is small, and it can continue all the time. In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced in the shadow of the realm of time.


    The entrance of Wanghai world quiets down. There is no cultivator coming, nor does the monster dare to come. The breath released by longxianyu is not fake. If you dare to offend, you will die.


    A month later, the space around Qin Chu''s body trembled, and a small time domain appeared. After a period of time, the domain became stable, and then a shock became the boundary.


    "Yes?" Long Xianyu takes back the realm, but Xiumu is full of incomprehension. Can you cultivate the realm of time in one month? When did boundary become rotten cabbage!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know what long Xianyu thought. He always deduced and changed his time domain. After the time domain was cultivated and stabilized, he could consider fusion.


    After three months of thinking, Qin Chu''s time boundary became stable, and then he stood up.


    After standing up, Qin Chu expressed his thanks to long Xianyu.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not too hard." Long Xianyu said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took out a piece of time God sand and handed it to long Xianyu, "I can cultivate the time boundary so quickly. The Dragon Palace master helped me a lot. If I give this piece of time God sand to the Dragon Palace master, it''s a thank you."


    "Are you trying to draw a line?" Looking at the time God sand in Qin Chu''s hand, long Xianyu frowns.


    "It''s not to draw a clear line. It''s just to accept the help of the Dragon Palace master. Those who are reciprocating should also have some gifts. Take them and don''t think about them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the hand of time God sand stretched out to longxianyu again.


    "If you take it back, you have a lot of time energy in your body. You don''t need to absorb the energy in the time God sand, but you can refine it, receive it in the Dantian, and nourish it with the vitality of the Dantian. In this way, time energy won''t become a rootless source." Long Xianyu reaches out his hand and pushes back Qin Chu''s hand.


    "I have another piece. It''s smaller, but it''s enough." Qin Chu shows another piece to long Xianyu. He doesn''t want to take advantage of long Xianyu. Long Xianyu has been wronged.


    "You have so many good things. Give me the smaller one." Long Xianyu reaches out his hand and takes the time God sand which is smaller than one in Qin Chu''s hands.


    Nodded, Qin will be a little larger time God sand received Dantian space, with Dantian Xianyuan power run.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the sand of time God is priceless. Where did you get it?" After receiving the time God sand, long Xianyu asks curiously.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said that in the tide of time and space, when he saw the magic pillar and the huge stone that had not been annihilated, he put it away.


    "Before I took the small piece of time God sand you gave me, I felt the same breath, so I cut the huge stone. There are three large pieces of time God sand in the huge stone, and several small pieces." Seeing that long Xianyu was interested, Qin Chu talked about the process of getting time shensha.


    "It''s a big chance, and it''s also a blessing. People who don''t have a blessing will miss it when they see it. Can you show me the token that you''ve given me Long Xianyu said.


    Without hesitation, Qin Chu took out the golden token which was left to him by the ancestors who incarnated in fengmozhu and handed it to long Qianyu.


    Just when long Xianyu wanted to take the token, the token released its light and opened long Xianyu''s jade hand."This is daozun''s yuan Daoling. The sage you see is daozun. He gave you this token. No one else can take it." Long Qianyu recognized the token in Qin Chu''s hand.


    "Is the name of that elder sage daozun?" Qin Chu took back the token.


    "Yes, it''s the ancient sages and the strong man of the human race. I didn''t expect that the incarnation would seal the magic pillar. If the token is put away, it might be of great use!" Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    In the casual communication, let long Xianyu know that the overlord level cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty was not ordinary. He had talent, strength and strong fortune.


    After communicating with long Xianyu for a while, he threw a bottle of monkey wine to long Xianyu. Qin Chu went back to the world of burial coffin to continue his cultivation. His cultivation needs to be improved and his time horizon needs to be stable. In addition, he is waiting for news. When long Xianyu''s men and horses enter the world of Wanghai, they should get news. The news of Mohist lineage is very important, because they know how to go to xuanhuang world. Before he gets enough power and recognition from xuanhuang world, this is the only way to contact xuanhuang world.


    In the world of Wanghai, the leader of golden Wonderland under the command of long Xianyu was caught by two immortals and a woman was sitting in a palace.


    "I heard that you are looking for a man named Jun Changyu?" The woman in the throne spoke.


    "Yes, we are inquiring about her." The golden immortal under the command of long Xianyu said.


    "Looking for someone I''m in front of you. You don''t know anyone. Who are you looking for? Which side of your forces? The sea watching world is not the place where you can fool around. Get out of here The woman sitting in the throne has a cold face.

 Chapter 2100

    "You are Jun Changyu? Do you know this token? " The Jinxian captain named Qingling under the command of long Xianyu opens his mouth, and then takes out the token, which is the silver token given to long Qianyu by Qin Chu.


    As soon as the silver token appeared, the woman''s face changed. She flashed to Qingling''s body and grabbed the silver token in her hand. "Where did this token come from?"


    "I''m under the command of the flying feather palace leader in Xihua sea area. Are you interrogating me?" Qingling opens her mouth. She can be caught, but she can''t weaken long Xianyu''s reputation.


    After listening to Qingling''s words, the woman who returned to the throne waved her hand and let the Immortal King under her release the boundary suppression.


    "Now you can tell me where this token came from?" The woman in the throne spoke.


    "The token doesn''t belong to me. It belongs to an immortal Lord. He and my palace leader respect the rules of Wanghai, but they don''t enter Wanghai, but you don''t obey the rules. Why do you arrest me?" Qingling opens her mouth. She is very dissatisfied. She is also a member of the powerful realm. Her shame is to lose long Xianyu''s face.


    "Because you''ve been very quiet, I''ll talk to your palace master about this. Now take me to see someone." Jun Changyu spoke.


    After hearing Jun Changyu''s words, Qingyun nodded and agreed to lead the way.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was practicing in the coffin. She was meditating in the tent outside the entrance of wanghaijie.


    Just as long Xianyu was thinking about the combat power of the early Qin Dynasty after the integration, the energy wave came out from the entrance of Wanghai realm, and Jun Changyu appeared with Qingling.


    "The Lord of the palace, his subordinates are not good at handling affairs. They are captured by the Immortal King of the other side." After seeing long Xianyu, Qingling directly bows to apologize.


    "Those who practice in the realm of great power Our palace respects the rules of the sea watching world. We didn''t enter the palace, nor did the Xianjun under our command. It''s just that the jinxianjing cultivation''s subordinates are all arrested. Isn''t it too overbearing and don''t pay attention to others? " Looking at Jun Changyu, the momentum and breath of long Xianyu begin to rise and bully her What about the practitioners of great energy? I''m sorry, she doesn''t recognize it!


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. It''s not that I don''t give face to the Lord of the Dragon Palace. It''s your subordinates who have been looking for Jun Changyu. The taboo of this place is Jun Changyu. So I arranged someone to take her to this palace and didn''t hurt her." Looking at long Xianyu, Jun Changyu says that she doesn''t want to have a conflict. One reason is that long Xianyu, who enters the Tao with ruthlessness, is cruel. She has scruples. Moreover, she is eager to know where the token comes from, which is very important to her.


    "Master of the palace, his subordinates were not hurt, but they were arrested before they got any information about Mohism." Qingling opens her mouth, and the other side shows weakness. She doesn''t want longxianyu to kill the other side.


    After listening to Qingling''s words, the breath of longxianyu began to ease.


    "Please let the Dragon Palace master know the origin of this token. I will write down the favor." Looking at long Xianyu, Jun Changyu took out the silver token.


    "Wait a minute!" Then long Xianyu shook the coffin.


    Feeling the shock of the coffin, it appeared in the real world at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she said that she was Jun Changyu, a great power in the world of looking at the sea." Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "The token belongs to your elder brother. Tell your elder brother''s name to prove that you are Jun Changyu. I''ll tell you the details." Glancing at Jun Changyu, Qin Chu spoke.


    "My elder brother, you have a long song." With these words, Jun Changyu plays an energy water curtain, in which is the figure of Jun Changge.


    "I have entered the tide of time and space. In the tide of time and space, I saw your brother''s skeleton, but there is a ghost. He has a few words to tell you that his parents'' revenge has been avenged, and the token is for me to bring you." Qin Chu says that he has seen the ghost of Jun Changge. The image of Jun Changyu is right. That''s Jun Changge''s sister.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Changyu shook his body and said, "brother fell You bring back the relics and last words of your elder brother. I''m your elder brother Yu


    "Wait a minute. Your brother didn''t fall completely. He has a ghost. Before, he couldn''t bear the impact of the tide of time and space and could not leave for reincarnation. But I brought his ghost out with the soul crystal." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the soul crystal of Jun Changge and handed it to Jun Changyu.


    At the end of Qin Chu''s words, Jun Changyu''s eyes were full of light, and his hands trembled to take over the soul crystal of the ghost of Jun Changge.


    "It''s brother''s breath..." Jun Changyu''s words trembled, mainly because of excitement.


    After carefully collecting the soul crystal, Jun Changyu bowed to Qin Chu and said, "thank you for your name? Is it convenient to visit Wanghai


    "My name is Qin Chu. There are rules in the Wanghai world, so I won''t enter. Please don''t embarrass the people under the leader of the Dragon Palace. They are looking for people for me, and they are not enemies. They just want to know something and make it convenient." Qin Chu began to speak. This time, he did a favor for Jun Changge, and found Jun Changyu, which was also a matter of mind.


    "No! Qin Xianjun is polite. There are rules in the world of Wanghai, but invitation is an exception. Don''t be angry with the Dragon Palace master. He has long wanted to communicate with the Dragon Palace master, but he has never had a chance. " Jun Changyu said to he longxianyu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.At junchangyu''s invitation, the group entered the Wanghai area, entered junchangyu''s large flying boat, and rushed to the residence of junchangyu.


    Sitting in a large-scale flying boat, with Jun Changyu''s further inquiry, Qin Chu talked about the situation in the spring tide at that time.


    "My elder brother''s bones are still to be welcomed back. When it''s convenient for Mr. Qin Xianjun, I''d like to take a walk together. Thank you very much." Jun Changyu said.


    "I''ve been busy lately, but I can draw a map for you." When Qin Chu spoke, he took out his pen and ink and drew a map around the mountain of the wild God, marking the place where the bones of the king Changge were buried.


    "Thank you very much! The person you are looking for, I will find a way to help you. " Jun Changyu said.


    After two days on the road, they took another section of the teleportation array. They arrived at Jun Changyu''s Changyu palace. After Jun Changyu arranged for Qin Chu and his party to stay, they went back to the main hall.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I seem to have heard of this name." Sitting in the hall, Jun Changyu said to himself.


    "My Lord, the king of the golden fairyland on the top of the nine heaven pagoda is called the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The world of looking at the sea is one of its own, but the news is not backward.

 Chapter 2101

    "That should be him! The possibility of Immortal King''s double name is very low. Moreover, it''s not ordinary Immortal King who can make Feiyu palace master pay attention to it. " Jun Changyu says that she has been observing the relationship between Qin Chu and long Xianyu. She finds that they are equal, and they are very casual when they speak. Normally, Xianjun can''t communicate with the practitioners of the great power realm in this way. If Qin Chu is such an immortal, it makes sense, because Qin Chu has capital.


    "Then this man is terrible. He was 136 years old when Jiutian pagoda was ascended. Now he is only about 10 years old. He is not 150 years old. He is not only the Immortal King, but also the best alchemist in the immortal kingdom." Jun Changyu''s subordinates said.


    "Well! What they are looking for is the Mohist lineage. We have to deal with this matter. You can arrange someone to check it! " Jun Changyu waved his hand to his subordinates. Qin Chu brought back the news of her elder brother and the ghost of her elder brother. This is the love of adults. She also wanted to pay back this love.


    Living in the Dabie courtyard arranged by Jun Changyu, long Xianyu came to the attic where the early Qin Dynasty was.


    Qin Chu invited long Xianyu into the living room.


    "Qin Chu, you are very good! If you investigate any news, you can have a relationship with the practitioners of the great energy realm. " After sitting down, long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s what I didn''t expect. When your subordinates told me about the world of Wanghai, I thought about it. Originally, I was going to solve my own problems and help you find the world of Wanghai." Qin Chu said.


    "This junchangyu is a powerful realm. With her help, as long as the Mohist family is in Wanghai, they can find it." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if you can find them, you can find a way to arrange people to go to xuanhuang world, and then you can establish contact. In fact, this matter is not so urgent. My contacts in xuanhuang world and tianwu world are OK, and my family should be safe."


    "I know your strength in xuanhuang world, tianwu world and Qiwu world. Your relatives are OK, but I''m anxious to see Qin Zixing." Long Xianyu said.


    "You haven''t married, you haven''t taken care of your children, and the sudden appearance of the child star should have a great impact on you." Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu said.


    Long Xianyu shook his head. "I don''t think so. What shangshuyu experienced is what I experienced. From her memory, I know how to be a mother."


    "I believe you can. If Zixing has any rejection, I will try to persuade her. It''s just a little unfair to her elder martial sister, but her son wants to share with you." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Long Xianyu didn''t say anything. She knew what Qin Chu said was true. She got a son before she had a baby. In fact, she borrowed the light of Shang Shuyu.


    There is no problem in the communication between the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu, but sometimes there will be a little embarrassment.


    In the evening, Jun Changyu arranged a banquet for long Xianyu and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Long Xianyu was famous. When she was in Xianjun Kingdom, she killed all sides in the battlefield of immortals and demons. Now she came to Wanghai Kingdom, and she needed reception. In addition, it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who helped her a lot. In addition, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was also worthy of her warm hospitality.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Xianjun. I''ve arranged for someone to look for Mohist lineage. There will be news soon." Jun Changyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu is here. Thank you very much." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to Jun Changyu.


    "Qin Xianjun is polite. Qin Xianjun''s hair crown is very special. It must be the overlord crown that many people have heard of, but haven''t seen?" After waving his hand to let the servant pour the wine for Qin Chu, Jun Changyu opens his mouth.


    "Well It''s already wrapped in red silk. Is it still so conspicuous? " Qin Chu looks at long Xianyu sitting on the side.


    Long Xianyu shakes his head helplessly. "Your IQ has been eaten by the dog. The Lord of Jun city wants to ask whether you are Qin Chu, the golden fairyland overlord on the top of Jiutian tower in the world."


    After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. Someone was there, so he cursed directly.


    "Ha ha! The Dragon Palace master is too direct. " Jun Changyu smiles. She is the Lord of Wanghai City, so long Xianyu calls her the Lord.


    "Fortunately, I got to the top of Jiutian tower." Qin Chu nodded to Jun Changyu. He didn''t need to hide some things from others.


    "Qin Xianjun is overbearing enough. Here''s to you." Jun Changyu raises a wine cup to Qin Chu and long Xianyu. What she thinks about is the relationship between Qin Chu and long Xianyu. Long Xianyu scolds Qin Chu, but it''s not a real insult, but a kind of flirtation.


    First of all, Jun Changyu and long Xianyu are women, so they are easy to communicate with each other. In addition, Jun Changyu respects Qin Chu very much. First, she owes Qin Chu a lot of human feelings. Moreover, now Qin Chu is qualified to make great energy practitioners pay attention to and make friends with each other.


    "Tomorrow, I will set up an array. I will use the array to stabilize my brother''s ghost. Then I will help him to reincarnate. Let''s go, Qin Xianjun and the Dragon Palace leader!" When the banquet is over, Jun Changyu says to the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu.


    Qin Chu and long Xianyu said that they would pass. They were invited and refused. Moreover, the soul of Jun Changge was also brought back by Qin Chu. Qin Chu also wanted to know the situation and the future trend.After a night''s rest, Jun Changyu''s confidants invited Qin Chu to the small square behind Changyu palace. There were many array bases in the small square. With the waving of Jun Changyu''s arm, the array started.


    "This is the soul cultivation array, which can not only avoid the energy between heaven and earth consuming the soul, but also provide assistance for the soul." Looking at the beginning of Qin, long Xianyu explained.


    When the array starts, Jun Changyu inspires the soul crystal of Jun Changge.


    With the power of Jun Changyu''s soul, the Soul Crystal glowed, and the ghost of Jun Changge appeared in front of everyone.


    After the ghost of Jun Changge appeared, he bowed to Qin Chu and said, "it''s hard."


    In the early Qin Dynasty, "it''s no big deal if you can do what you can."


    "Brother!" Looking at the ghost, Jun Changyu, a practitioner of the great power realm, shed tears.


    "How have you been, little sister?" Looking at Jun Changyu, Jun Changge''s eyes are full of love.


    "Chang Yu had a good time. He just missed his brother." Jun Changyu wiped the corners of his eyes.


    "The Revenge of your parents has been avenged. Don''t live in hatred. Just live a happy life." Jun Changge said.


    "Those don''t matter. I just want my brother to be well." Jun Changyu wiped the corners of his eyes.


    "Well! Next, I will go to reincarnation and rebirth for my brother. Maybe it will take some years to come back. At that time, my brother and sister will get together again. In addition, I would like to thank him for my brother. " Jun Changge said to Jun Changyu.


    "Changyu will." Jun Changyu nodded.


    Once again, he clasped his fist at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The ghost of Jun Changge drew a light and left. Reincarnation and rebirth are in danger, but no matter failure or success, he has to do it.

 Chapter 2102

    Looking at the direction where the ghost of Jun Changge left, Jun Changyu bows and bows. Next, she can only bless. The rest depends on Jun Changge himself. Success depends on fate.


    In the following days, Qin Chu and long Xianyu stayed in Wanghai city and sometimes went out for a walk. Jun Changyu would come to talk with long Xianyu and Qin Chu every day.


    This emperor Changyu came to Qin Chu''s residence, "Qin Xianjun, I have news. I''ve been looking outside. In fact, they are in a small town near Wanghai city."


    "Can you show me around?" Qin Chu was a little excited.


    "No problem!" Under the leadership of Jun Changyu, the group began to go on their way.


    On the way, Jun Changyu introduced the situation to Qin Chu. The Mohist family went to an immortal king under her command. She had been investigating outside and ignored her side, so she found out recently.


    An hour later, the group went to a small town near lookout Sea city and arrived at a large manor.


    When they arrived at the gate of the manor, an immortal appeared and bowed to Jun Changyu and long Xianyu.


    "Lord of the city, I owe Mohist a favor and promised to protect them, so they can''t have an accident in the world of Wanghai. Please tell me!" The white robed immortal bows to Jun Changyu and learns that someone is tracking down the whereabouts of the Mohist. The immortal feels that something is not good, so he specially waits here to plead.


    "This is Qin Chu Xian Jun. he came here to ask something, not to hurt the Mo family." Jun Changyu said.


    Then, led by the Immortal King, they went to the inside of the manor and saw a group of people who belonged to Mozong''s lineage.


    "We''ve been kicked out. What else do you want? If we want to kill, we will not compromise! " An old man came forward with anger on his face.


    "Mo Lao, the other side has no malice!" Xianjun''s face changed when he led the way. Now there was a practitioner of the state of great power on the spot. He was angry and wanted to kill.


    "There''s nothing to kill. I''m here to find out something about you. Don''t be hostile." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was shocked, and his flesh and blood appeared separately. It was the master of black prison who taught him the unique knowledge of Mohism. He wanted to show his identity.


    "The secret of Mohism''s non biography is the same origin and separation. How can you?" Seeing the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty, the old man of Mohism was shocked.


    "The person who raised me is mo Tianchen. You should know about Mo Tianchen? I''m a descendant of him. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Mo family were all surprised. Then they all bowed and called the childe.


    "Now that you know the situation, you must know that I won''t hurt you. I just want to know something. In addition, I can show my sincerity." With these words, the early Qin Dynasty turned Qu Yufeng out of the coffin burial world and kicked him in front of the Mohist.


    "Qu Yufeng, I''ll kill you!" A woman in the Mohist camp roared, but was stopped by others.


    "I''ve been to Mozong, and I''ve caught him out. I''ve also met the Supreme Master of Mozong. He doesn''t know something. That is to say, Mozong didn''t know that his lineage was rejected." Qin Chu said.


    "You are the descendant of the little clan leader of Tianchen. You are our son. I don''t know what happened when he came to us?" The old man of Mohism looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Where did Tianchen go? You know, I want to find the way back and pick him up." Looking at the old man of Mohism, Qin Chu made a vague remark.


    "After Mohism was attacked, some things were destroyed. At the beginning, he suppressed the Mohist School and asked the Mohist school to hand over the contact information with the lower world, but the Mohist School refused to do so. Then the transmission Hall of the Mohist school, which has been connecting with some of the world for a long time, was destroyed by him. This is also the reason why we know little clan leader Tianchen is in the lower world, but we can''t welcome him back. " The old Mohist kicked Qu Yufeng heavily. Qin Chu looked up to the sky and breathed out a sigh, "I still have to go through some twists and turns!"


    "But I have a map of the void passage here, which is the route that Mohist ancestors used to arrange the transmission array, but it can only be used when the tide of time and space appears." The old Mohist took out a scroll of animal skin and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master. You can keep this man in prison, but I don''t recommend killing him, because I hope my Tianchen master will be able to kill the enemy when he comes back." Qin Chu said to the old man of Mohism.


    "OK, don''t worry. We can do it." The old Mohist nodded.


    "That''s it. In addition, Mo Zong Taishang has feelings for the Mohist family. When it''s convenient, he can go back to his own home and have a talk. Thank you, Lord. It''s over! " After explaining to the old Mohist, Qin Chu hugged Jun Changyu and couldn''t contact xuanhuang world directly. It''s a pity, but he didn''t get nothing.


    "Take care of them." Jun Changyu left a word to Xianjun under his command, and then left with Qin Chu and long Xianyu.


    "Mozong used to be a very powerful sect, but after going downhill, ups and downs are also normal in the world." After coming out of the manor with early Qin and long Xianyu, Jun Changyu said."The result is not bad. Thank you for your help this time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to Jun Changyu.


    Jun Changyu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a hand lift."


    After returning to the VIP home, Qin Chu took out the animal skin scroll, and then began to study.


    After studying it for a while, Qin Chu sighed, shuttling through the void, and it was too difficult to build a transmission array in the ruins of the void. He couldn''t do it, nor could the Mohist ancestors. It was set up with the help of the tide of time and space when the void was not turbulent.


    "Can''t you?" Looking at Qin Chu sighing, long Xianyu asked, "no! In the period of time and space tide, Mohist ancestors found the abandoned space in the void and set up the transit transmission array. Then he rushed to the other world, cut the world barrier, let the practitioners under the immortal realm of the treasure in the cave enter and set up the transmission array. " After putting away the scroll, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Then you have to be steady first. While waiting for the tide of time and space to come, you have to work hard to cultivate. You can go in the right direction if you get through." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, and the empty transmission array was destroyed by Qu Yufeng, which was helpless.


    After another two days'' rest, Qin Chu and long Xianyu plan to leave. They come to see the world of the sea, do the business of Jun Changge, and find the Mohist lineage. This result is acceptable to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Xianjun, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. No matter what trouble you have, as long as your letter comes to Wanghai, you will be there. You will stand on Qin Xianjun''s side regardless of right or wrong." Send Qin Chu and long Xianyu to leave. When they want to leave, Jun Changyu opens his mouth.


    "This promise is too heavy. Qin Chu is here to thank the Lord of Jun city." In front of Jun Changyu''s fist, the early Qin Dynasty entered long Xianyu''s large flying boat.


    "Lord, your promise just now is not appropriate. What if the beginning of Qin Dynasty went into an evil way?" Watching long Xianyu''s boat leave, a confidant of Jun Changyu opens his mouth.

 Chapter 2103

    "You think too much. The crown on his head is an artifact of qi movement, and his qi movement is also very prosperous. Can such a practitioner enter the evil path? At most, it''s emotional. What about emotional? I dare to support him. What''s more, there are dragon feather, rosefinch family and two great talents around him. Can these people watch him go into the evil way? " Looking at his confidants, Jun Changyu got on his own boat and left.


    "Do you want to go to Mozong? The distance is not too far! " Sitting in the boat, looking at the meditative early Qin, long Xianyu asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no, it doesn''t mean much. I''ll talk about some things when I get back to the old man."


    "How about going directly to Feiyu palace?" Long Xianyu asked again.


    "I want to go back to the rosefinch family and send some resources to my family." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu says to long Xianyu that he is not only shangshuyu''s husband, he also has four wives who love him.


    "Well! It''s all morning and night. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu scolds, but he also opposes Qin Chu, because Qin Chu''s decision is OK.


    Looking at the emotional long Xianyu, Qin Chu suddenly entered the world of burying coffins. When he arrived at the cultivation area, he began another wave of cultivation.


    "Son of a bitch, why not kill you!" Seeing Qin Chu''s disappearance, long Xianyu curses again. She finds out that she has become the coachman guarding the flying boat.


    Using the best Xianyuan pill, Xianling pill and xuexiong Qixue pill of Xianjun realm, the early Qin Dynasty tried to improve his cultivation. When he improved his cultivation, he also practiced the time domain. The time domain would affect the speed of the surrounding time and the opponent''s speed, which is more important.


    As time goes by, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has been improved in a straight line. No immortal gentleman has such luxury as his. He has the top secret treasure to absorb energy and the top pills to assist.


    After leaving the northern wilderness area, passing through the great wilderness, and arriving at the Dongye area, we arrived at the territory of the cangyue Dynasty. Long Xianyu didn''t stop and continued to fly in the large-scale flying boat.


    After crossing the Dongye area and through the wilderness again, long Xianyu''s large-scale flying boat entered the Haotian area, and after arriving at the Haotian area, it flew towards the Zhuque holy mountain.


    Soon to the end of the earth, long Xianyu kicked the coffin, awakened the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are a woman, can you be gentle?" After coming out of the coffin, Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu discontentedly.


    "I''m angry, can''t I?" Looking at Qin Chu and knowing that Qin Chu was going back to see his wife, long Xianyu expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "There is a spirit in the coffin. Respect it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some helplessness. Long Xianyu had the emotion in shangshuyu''s memory, but she had her own thinking.


    At the periphery of Zhuque holy mountain, long Xianyu took back the large flying boat, took out a cave treasure and handed it to Qin Chu, "take it, don''t put it in your belt, don''t want to isolate my exploration, force me, I''ll come out."


    "Yes! If you have the ability, you can watch the whole process. " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he pinned the Heavenly Treasures of longxianyu cave in his belt, and then flew to Zhuque holy mountain.


    In the zhuquesheng mountain, the zhuquesheng people who were garrisoned in the early Qin Dynasty all bowed themselves to the ceremony. The early Qin Dynasty was the youngest head of the zhuquesheng people, and the youngest Immortal King. They respected him from the bottom of their hearts.


    After meeting Qin yaoyang and Su Ying inside the holy mountain, Qin Chu returned to the peak of his own little clan leader.


    When Qin Chu came back, several of his wives were not there. Qin Chu transferred Shang Shuyu out of the coffin world.


    "There is still a gap between the real world and the cave world." He took a breath of fresh air.


    Two days later, JunWan, wuxinrou, shiqingfei and shangruoyu all came back from the wasteland. Several people went to hunt and kill monsters to improve themselves.


    Seeing the return of Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, the girls were very happy. They made some small dishes together and celebrated the members of the family.


    "Sister yu''er, we miss you so much during your absence!" Shang Ruoyu said with shangshuyu in his arms.


    "Sister Ruoyu, I miss you very much, too." Shang Shuyu said with Shang Ruoyu in his arms.


    "Next time let my husband go by himself, if he wants us, he will come back." Shang Ruoyu helps Shang Shuyu to arrange Luo skirt.


    When the family sat together, the atmosphere was very relaxed. Qin Chu talked about the situation in recent years and the attitude of Shangshu Yu.


    "It''s best to give up the idea of integration, or our family will fight with her." Jun Wan said.


    "Well, take your time." Qin Chu felt that it was inappropriate to chat like this, because long Xianyu was in the treasure in the cave in his belt. If the chat exploded, it was very troublesome.


    In fact, long Xianyu in the cave treasure is not angry at all, and even happy, because no one bullies Shang Shuyu in the Qin family. They all like him very much, which makes her feel the same. It''s really warm!


    At this time, long Xianyu also understood why shangshuyu loved this family. This family was worth maintaining. Whether it was her husband or her sister, her feelings were sincere.


    When night comes, long Xianyu collapses. She closes the five senses. She doesn''t know about Qin Chu and other women, but she can''t cut off the connection between her and Shangshu Yu. She goes to the pool in the treasure of the cave and uses ice water to force her to calm down.Bear at the same time, long Xianyu only one idea, Qin Chu, how not tired you son of a bitch.


    When he woke up the next day, Qin Chu took out some Luo skirts he bought for his wife. The whole family was very happy.


    Long Xianyu hasn''t appeared all the time. She sends a message to the soul of Qin Chu, warning him that if he keeps up with Shu Yu, she will come out of the cave and arrive at the scene.


    After warning the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu closed the door to practice.


    After six months of stable cultivation in Zhuque holy mountain, Qin Chu decided to move. His goal was Jiutian City, and the only way for him to make the world''s origin not exclusive was to break through the Jiutian tower and gain the original power.


    Shang Shuyu plans to practice in secret, which makes Qin Chu feel that he wants to communicate with long Xianyu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took shangshuyu to the deserted area and shocked the treasure of longxianyu''s cave.


    After long Xianyu appeared, Qin Chu said that he was going to jiutiancheng, and he didn''t plan to take shangshuyu with him.


    "Anything is OK. There''s still a long way to go. She doesn''t have to deal with things in a hurry. She can''t bear the exchange of sources now." After seeing Shu Yu, long Xianyu opens his mouth.


    "I''d better follow! You can communicate in time when you have something to do. " Looking at long Xianyu, shangshuyu changes his mind.

 Chapter 2104

    As the head of the little clan of zhuquesheng, although he didn''t care, Qin Chu still paid attention to his identity. He said hello to Qin yaoyang and Su Ying and said that he wanted to go out for a walk.


    Su Ying reminds Qin Chu to pay more attention to safety, and Qin yaoyang shows his dissatisfaction with Qin Chu''s running.


    Qin Chu knew that this was a way for Qin yaoyang to express his feelings. He hoped that he would grow up safely in Zhuque Saint clan. But now he still needs to make a breakthrough. Everyone has his own way to go.


    Before leaving, Qin Chu left enough resources for several wives, and also refined a batch of pills for the meritorious Hall of Zhuque Saint clan. After finishing these, Qin Chu took out a bottle of the best healing medicine of Xianjun realm and asked Qin Tiannan to hand it over to Qin yaoyang.


    At the peak of Zhuque holy mountain, Qin yaoyang took pills from Qin Tiannan. "If this boy doesn''t come here, he''s afraid of being scolded."


    "I''ll accept your temper and shout again. The boy of Qin Chu really doesn''t like to come here." Su Ying stares at Qin yaoyang.


    With a crooked neck, Qin yaoyang opened the pill bottle and said, "this Madam, is this the best pill in xianjunjing or a rare healing medicine? "


    After having a look at it, Su Ying nodded, "it''s really the best healing medicine in xianjunjing. What about Tiannan and the beginning of Qin Dynasty?"


    "Yes, in the morning." Qin Tiannan said.


    "If you yell and scream in the future, don''t blame me for falling out with you." Su Ying stares at Qin yaoyang.


    Qin yaoyang doesn''t speak any more. Everyone who belongs to Zhuque Saint family knows that when Su Ying gets angry, Qin yaoyang is very honest.


    Sitting in long Xianyu''s large flying boat, Qin Chu took out a treasure from the cave and handed it to long Xianyu, "Lord of the Dragon Palace, if you work harder, I''ll go to practice."


    Without waiting for long Xianyu to say anything, Qin Chu released the sky burial coffin, and in a flash, he entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Asshole!" Looking at the disappearance of Qin Chu, long Xianyu opened the treasure of the cave after he scolded.


    When you open the cave treasure left by the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu is surprised. It''s full of top-quality spirit stones, a bottle of monkey wine and a bottle of top-quality healing medicine from xianjunjing.


    "Not bad. I have a conscience!" Long Xianyu turns on the monkey wine. She knows it''s a good thing.


    After pouring a cup of monkey wine, long Xianyu remembers the scene of her rolling with Qin Chu that night


    As long Xianyu looks at the flying boat, Qin Chu is practicing in the coffin world, and so is Shang Shuyu. She is not only practicing foundation, but also cultivating life attributes. Qin Chu can feel her surging energy.


    Yaoqing is also in the state of cultivation. She is now a cultivator in golden fairyland and a strong one.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while staying in the area where the energy of burying coffin is the most abundant, he was practicing the foundation and studying the time domain.


    The flying boat is flying fast, not to mention the fact that the early Qin Dynasty has taken out some of the best spirit stones. Even if the early Qin Dynasty does not take them, the consumption of the flying boat is not a big problem for long Xianyu. She is the overlord of the West Sea region. How can she lack spirit stones.


    He practiced for three months in the burial coffin. After a certain amount of time, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice the fusion of time and space.


    It''s very difficult to integrate the boundaries. Similarly, the power of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty is different from what it used to be. The ability of derivation is not a bit better than before, so the integration is relatively smooth.


    After one year''s practice, he felt a little tired. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing. After one year''s practice, his accomplishments improved a lot. Shangshuyu was also in a state of rest. Shangshuyu''s surging vitality was more and more powerful.


    After spending a few days with shangshuyu and angering long Xianyu, Qin Chu returns to the flying boat. He has to rest for a while before he can enter the next training state.


    "Qin Chu, you are too much." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been working hard all year and I''ve put you outside. It''s really a bit unkind." Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu apologized.


    "It''s not because of this. I''ll make myself clear! You and shangshuyu are doing that shameful thing together, which has a great impact on me. Although they are separated from the treasures in the cave, they have no effect. I can''t calm down. I''m a woman of flesh and blood, not a wooden man! " Then long Xianyu''s face turned red. A woman told a man that it was embarrassing.


    Qin Chu was stunned. He didn''t think of this problem.


    "Shangshuyu and I are the same person. We share the same soul. Can you understand what this means? Ah! If you don''t talk about this, do you practice well? " Long Xianyu changed the topic.


    "It''s very smooth, but my soul is a little tired because of the fusion boundary. I need to rest for a while, so I came out. Next, I''ll watch the boat. You go to have a rest. " Qin Chu says to long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu shook his head. "I''m different from you, I need precipitation, and you are ascension, so I''m the same in the boat."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they needed to relax, so they both stayed in the boat.


    Sitting together, there is communication. For some of the past of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu is more interested. Early Qin Dynasty also learned about reincarnation fairyland through long Xianyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you had the qualifications and conditions to become the top strong, but you should be stable. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a word. What people can remember is the strong growing up, not the dead genius." Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says."I understand, so when I do something, I always think about it." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The world is in chaos and people''s minds are in chaos. The state of mind and mind of the practitioners of the realm of great power are also different. When I was in the realm of Immortal King, I was chased and killed by the practitioners of the realm of great power." Long Xianyu said.


    "No one cares about this kind of thing?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was shocked. It was shameless for him to pursue Xianjun.


    Long Xianyu laughs, "if you don''t involve yourself, you are not willing to come out. After all, your opponent is a person who cultivates in the state of great power, which is also a threat."


    "I know, reincarnation fairyland is also unstable!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "Not everyone can stand upright. You were lucky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and your cultivation method is very special, which is easy to be coveted." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    Along with the exchange, Qin Chu also understood that the world was not kind, and the practitioners of the great power realm would do whatever they could to improve themselves. There was no human relationship, just like the rosefinch saints. When the ancestors of the zhuquesheng clan were here, the zhuquesheng clan was a hot force. Many forces guarding the great power realm flattered and made friends with each other. However, after the disappearance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the situation changed. The three immortals palace fought against the zhuquesheng clan for thousands of years, and no practitioners of the great power realm stopped it.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, where''s the power to chase you?" After thinking about it, Qin Chu asked.


    "After me, I naturally want to revenge. I beat those two bastards to avoid the world, and they are no longer walking in the world." Long Xianyu smiles.


    "I''m following you like this, and they won''t come to me, will they?" Qin Chu looked at himself.

 Chapter 2105

    "Normally speaking, it''s not good to provoke me, but it''s also normal for some old practitioners of the great power realm not to give me face, so you should pay close attention to the cultivation of your time realm. If you can easily break through the world barriers and have the time realm, you are more likely to run away." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "When you were in the immortal realm, you were chased by the practitioners of the great power realm. Did you run away by the time boundary?" Qin Chu asked.


    Long Xianyu shook his head. "You''re the first one to see me perform a special field. I haven''t performed it since I''ve achieved the time attribute. Isn''t it good to leave something to surprise the enemy?"


    Qin Chu stretched out his thumb to long Xianyu. The woman''s face was cold, and her mind was cold. She was so strong, and she was holding her big move.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t you leave your cards when you fight?" Notice Qin Chu''s eyes, long Xianyu expressed dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chu smiles, "I have many enemies and many battles. What I should do is to do."


    "After the integration of the time domain, we will continue to use the previous domain. If necessary, take out the special domain and give it to the opponent directly. Try not to expose too much." Long Xianyu said.


    It didn''t involve shangshuyu or fundamental issues. The early Qin Dynasty had a good communication with long Xianyu.


    After a month''s rest, Qin Chu returned to the world of burying coffins and began a new wave of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that he had missed an opportunity to open the immortal kingdom of the nine heaven pagoda. The interval was three years. If it went well, he might be able to cultivate the later part of the immortal Kingdom, which would be enough.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was also a new direction. It was long Xianyu who told him that the time domain and the space domain should be fused first to form the space-time domain, and then the space domain should be replaced by the space-time domain. In this way, the integration would be simpler and easier.


    It took half a year for long Xianyu to drive a large flying boat to jiutiancheng.


    In jiutiancheng, the early Qin Dynasty also came out of the coffin world, rented a mansion with long Xianyu, but it was not convenient to live in an inn.


    After living in the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty transferred Yaoqing and shangshuyu out of the coffin world.


    "Yaoqing, you are in charge of this mansion next. Remember, don''t leave jiutiancheng and don''t want to run away. Your soul baby has the power of my soul, which angers me. I won''t be polite. I will solve the hidden danger directly." Looking at the demon Qing, Qin Chu gave a warning.


    Yaoqing bows to Qin Chu, and then goes to buy slaves and maidservants. She can''t help herself in a big mansion.


    "There''s something wrong with this woman." Watching the demon Qing leave, long Xianyu says.


    "I know that there is one thing I handled wrong. She is dark. I let her integrate the origin of Huangfu Ji. You know, Huangfu Ji integrates the blood of foreign demons, which also has an impact on her." Qin Chu told the problem of Yao Qing.


    "It''s not very difficult to control her. The first thing is to make her servile and dare not resist. The other is to plant a kind of positioning Rune on her. You need to know that there is a scope for the soul''s power to be locked, and you can''t feel it beyond the scope. But the Taoist runes are different. The Taoist positioning runes, the alphabetic runes, and the sub runes in her divine sea. You keep the mother rune. Where she goes, you can determine the position through the mother rune. " Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "What are you waiting for, bring it?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at long Xianyu.


    "I don''t have it, but this kind of Rune can be bought, and it won''t be very expensive, because this kind of opposition can''t plant the son mother rune, which can only be used for slaves." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, let''s go out later and see if we can get it." Qin Chu said.


    After Yaoqing bought the maidservant, Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu went to the street together.


    Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu look like twin sisters, but their momentum and breath are different.


    It''s not very difficult to buy the son mother rune. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took some materials to replace it with a pair of son mother rune. Just as the beginning of Qin Dynasty left, the Qin official informed the beginning of Qin Dynasty that the Baibao Pavilion had the materials he needed, which related to whether it could enter the immortal kingdom.


    Qin Guan, who was very excited, was emotional.


    Under the guidance of the Qin officials, the early Qin Dynasty saw that the target was a big black censer, not a man-made one, but a natural shape, that is, a strange stone, which was used by the shop owners to make a censer.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu went shopping again. This time, he used the routine. He bought the alchemy furnace, and he really needed it. He chose the alchemy furnace of jinxianjing, and the price was really expensive. It was sold in the barter situation, and he needed the materials of jinxianjing.


    Gritting teeth, in order to obtain the materials needed by Qin officials, Qin Chu took out a piece of pure gold from xianjunjing to exchange.


    The materials of the early Qin Dynasty are advanced. Naturally, the other party wants to find something back. If the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t want the spirit stone, it can only be something else. The early Qin Dynasty chose a piece of meteorite iron from the golden Wonderland, and pointed to the strange stone censer, "pack this together, and it''s a deal."


    "What do you want this thing for? Don''t change it. It''s too bad. " Long Xianyu said.The owner of the store, who was still thinking a little, was worried. "Let''s change it. You can take it away."


    Shaking his head at long Xianyu, Qin Chuxian''s soul power broke out and transferred the alchemy furnace, meteorite iron and stone censer to the burial coffin. Then he took long Xianyu out of the shop.


    By Qin Chu holding hands to walk toward the outside, long Xianyu''s face turned red, "Qin Chu, what are you doing? That''s the material of xianjunjing. "


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He took long Xianyu far away and breathed out.


    "Qin Chu, do you have a fever? Do you want to change the materials in xianjunjing Qin Yu''s hand was thrown away.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, you know my secret treasure is intelligent and can be upgraded independently. Now it''s the peak of golden Wonderland. There are a lot of materials in my cave treasures, and even a lot of Immortal King''s materials, but I don''t even look at the utensils. The strange stone censer is what he needs and is in urgent need. So let alone a piece of Immortal King''s pure gold, if I want anything else, I will change it. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to long Xianyu. If he didn''t explain, he was very excited.


    "Some things are fate. If you need them, take them down." Shangshuyu said.


    "Your goal is not alchemy furnace, not meteorite iron, the ultimate goal is the strange stone incense burner!" Long Xianyu understood the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, his goal is the stone censer.


    "Then go back quickly. Let''s study the stone censer and see what''s good." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s late."


    At this time, Qin officials had already removed the stone censer.

 Chapter 2106

    "What''s late?" Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu.


    "It has been refined by the spirit." Qin Chu said the current situation.


    The strange stone censer was refined by Qin officials, but it would not be stopped at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He hoped that the coffin would grow.


    "Since it''s good, don''t look at it yourself!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said helplessly.


    With a smile, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. Burial coffin is very important to him. It''s not only a battle secret, but also a powerful auxiliary secret. The strength of burial coffin is his own strength.


    After walking in the street, Qin Chu returns to another courtyard with Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu.


    Don''t in the courtyard, demon Qing already bought two maidservants to come back.


    Because Yaoqing was absolutely obedient to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and didn''t dare to disobey him, the beginning of Qin Dynasty successfully planted the positioning array into Yaoqing''s God sea soul baby.


    In this way, Yaoqing was completely under the control of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After everything was dealt with, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice in the world of burying coffins. For him, time is cultivation, and time is combat power. Given time, he can improve.


    Three months later, on this day, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was interrupted. It was Qi Ling, the official of Qin Dynasty, who interrupted the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty. After refining the rare stone incense burner, the burial coffin was going to advance.


    This news made Qin Chu very happy. When he got out of the sky burial coffin, he began to go on his way. He wanted to find a place where there was no one to advance the sky burial coffin. After that, there would be thunder robbery. He couldn''t let people know that the secret treasure of Xianjun realm was too valuable. If it was known, some strong people would have the idea of killing people and overstepping goods. If it was missed by some practitioners of the powerful realm, it would be numb I''m sorry.


    Seeing that Qin Chu left the other courtyard, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu followed behind.


    He noticed that long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu were following him. As soon as he thought about it, Qin Chu pulled Shang Shuyu into the silver star.


    After an hour, Qin Chu stopped at a big mountain outside jiutiancheng, because the energy on the coffin fluctuated greatly, which was going to be advanced.


    After throwing out the coffin, Qin Chu retreated.


    "Secret treasure advanced?" Long Xianyu looks at the coffin.


    "Yes, refining the stone censer, the coffin will be advanced." With these words, Qin Chu turned Shang Shuyu out of the silver star world.


    Take out the tea table, Qin Chu made a pot of tea, "everyone drink tea and wait!"


    "You have a big heart, don''t you worry? The thunder robbery of Xianjun level is very terrible. If you hurt your secret treasure, you will lose a lot. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu shook his head.


    "The sky burial coffin is different from the ordinary secret treasure, I have confidence!" Qin Chu smiles. He is confident that the coffin is the secret of Qi transportation. It can counteract some thunder damage by protecting the body with the power of Qi transportation, which increases the probability of success.


    An hour later, there was a violent tremor in the coffin and a sharp rise in the breath. It was promoted from the golden fairyland to the immortal monarch realm.


    Promoted to Xianjun realm, the coffin grows in the wind and becomes a palace in the shape of a coffin. Although it looks like a coffin, its temperament and momentum are incomparably noble.


    It became the burial coffin of the palace. After the two shells, it returned to the previous form.


    The cloud took shape and kept rolling in the air. Then there was a blast of thunder, and the purple black thunder went towards the coffin.


    Although Qin Chu was confident, he was still a little nervous.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of thunder is constantly ringing. The coffin is not a passive rescue, but a continuous hard charge towards the lightning energy. Although it is just advanced, its momentum is very fierce.


    After nine waves of thunder robbery, the thunder robbery did not end. The tenth wave of thunder robbery appeared.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this was the ten thunder robberies." Long Xianyu reminds Qin Chu.


    "Officer Qin, burn the spirit stone in the coffin!" Qin Chu shouts to the coffin. He finds that the energy around the coffin is weakened, so he is worried. He puts some spirit stones in the coffin, so he asks Qin officials to supplement them.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, a flame appeared around the coffin, which was the flame produced by burning the spirit stone.


    With the supplement of spirit stone energy, the momentum of burying coffin rises again, banging against thunder and lightning.


    A quarter of an hour later, the cloud energy dissipated.


    Safely through the thunder robbery, bury the coffin in heaven, the secret treasure of Qi transportation in Xianjun realm!


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he grasped the coffin in his hand, then waved it to the mountain in the distance.


    Vigorous gas burst out, a dull sound came out, and the distant mountain was directly flattened.


    Exhaled a breath, Qin will be buried in the early days of the coffin away, "success, the secret of the fairy king."


    "The secret treasure of xianjunjing, it''s too powerful. Your piece of refined gold of xianjunjing is worth it!" Looking at Qin Chu and the sky burial coffin held by Qin Chu, long Xianyu nodded. There are too few secret treasures in Xianjun realm, and there are not many practitioners of great energy realm.


    After taking back the coffin, the three of them left here and headed for jiutiancheng.


    During the flight, Qin Chu took out a purple stone the size of his fist. "It''s the material contained in that strange stone censer. Half of the coffin was refined and successfully advanced. He still needs the remaining half. I want to come out with these."Holding the purple stone in Qin Chu''s hand, long Xianyu shook his head. "I''m not sure what it is. I''m sure it''s Xianjun grade material. Xianjun grade material is used as a censer. The owner of the shop is also eyeless."


    "Now I believe in chance and fortune. Time God sand and this material can be regarded as my fortune, because others have missed it." Qin Chu said with a smile that he was really happy.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu left for a while, people came one after another. First came a man in black robe, and then came a man in green robe, Fu Yunsheng, vice mayor of jiutiancheng.


    "Qiu Qiu, what do you want to do when you come to the boundary of jiutiancheng?" Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth, because the black robed man he knew was practicing Qiu Qiu Qiu in the realm of great power. Although Qiu Qiu Qiu was practicing in the realm of great power, he had no virtue, so he was full of bad deeds.


    "The boundary of jiutiancheng I''m not here to make trouble in jiutiancheng, are you? So don''t mind your own business. I like the smell of fairy King''s secret treasure very much Qiu Qiu, the man in black, left in a flash.


    Looking at Qiu Qiu''s leaving figure, Fu Yunsheng frowns. He feels that there is a huge energy fluctuation here, so he rushes to the scene. The scene is the scene of the robbery. He doesn''t see the target, but when he sees Qiu Qiu Qiu, it''s not a good thing for Qiu Qiu to appear, because he is an unscrupulous practitioner of great power, and appears in jiutiancheng, which is a kind of crisis.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu returned to the jiutiancheng area.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were two powerful realms just now. They were in the position where you were robbing the secret treasure." Back in the mansion, long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2107

    "It''s still been found out!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. They went late. In addition, i banned the three of us in my special field, so I found them. They didn''t find me." Long Xianyu said.


    "You can find them, and they can''t find you?" Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu a little puzzled.


    Long Xianyu nodded, "you are not a practitioner of the realm of great power. There are some things you don''t know very well. There are opportunities between practitioners of the realm of great power. They can sense each other within a certain distance. I am a special realm. I can change the time flow of an area and avoid being explored. Two practitioners of the realm of great power, one is Fu Yunsheng, the vice mayor of jiutiancheng, and the other is not I can be sure. "


    "I see. This time, I''m still in a hurry. I''m not looking for a safe place to rob." Qin Chu said.


    After a cup of tea, Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty found that the world of sky burial coffin had become larger, and the exploration of soul power was endless.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was planning to recover his flying exploration, the Qin official appeared. Some illusory energy bodies before him are now extremely solid, and they have energy robes.


    "Master, my subordinates are advanced, and the coffin has grown up. The world is much better than before, and my subordinates'' energy has increased greatly." Qin officials bow to Qin Chu.


    "It''s very good. There''s no waste of food. Tell me what you need in the future. I''ll help you with whatever you can." Qin Chu said.


    "My subordinates can refine more materials when they are advanced to Xianjun realm, but I don''t know how far it is to be promoted next time." Qin Guan said to Qin Chu.


    Later, Qin Chu went to the cultivation area. After feeling it for a while, he found that the energy was much stronger than before. It could be said that it was doubled. The coffin was successfully advanced, and the power was different.


    Instead of rushing to practice, Qin Chu returned to the real world and celebrated with Shang Shuyu. Of course, long Xianyu was also indispensable.


    In Mengfu, mengchangge gets the news of the appearance of early Qin and long Xianyu. The main reason is that early Qin took the coffin with him to go through the robbery. He was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to hiding his whereabouts, so he was found by some people.


    Knowing that Qin Chu and long Xianyu are back, Meng Changge is a little excited. Qin Chu is a talented person and must make friends with each other. But she has no reason to come to the door, which means that she has investigated Qin Chu, which is very inappropriate.


    Yang Zhen also knows what happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t disturb Qin Chu. He knows Qin Chu''s character and likes to be quiet.


    While mengchangge is thinking, Fu Yunsheng arrives at Mengfu, where mengtianqi appears to receive him, and mengchangge makes tea to serve him.


    After sitting down, Fu Yunsheng said what happened.


    "The city master, Qiu Qiu, we know that he doesn''t have any sense of justice and morality. His appearance in the jiutiancheng area is not a good thing." After telling the details, Fu Yunsheng said.


    "He has done all kinds of things like killing people, stealing goods and killing people all over the house. We are unwilling to provoke him because we don''t want to lose both sides. But he certainly can''t threaten the interests and stability of our jiutiancheng. Pay more attention to it. If we have played in jiutiancheng, we will directly deal with him." Meng Tianqi spoke.


    "In addition, Qiu Qiu and I went to the place where we were going. It was the place where we were going to rob. There was the smell of the secret treasure of Xianjun realm, and there was the power of luck. I don''t know whose secret treasure we were going to rob. I hope we didn''t get caught by Qiu Qiu Qiu." Fu Yunsheng said something else.


    "Grandfather, that early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu appeared." Meng Changge poured a cup of tea for Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can call your name, but you must have some respect for the Dragon Palace master!" Meng Tianqi gave her granddaughter a look.


    Mengchangge nods her head. She knows that she has lost her word. Longxianyu is a practitioner in the realm of great power. Let alone under the realm of great power, all practitioners in the realm of great power should respect him. We should know that in the period of Xianjun realm, longxianyu has outstanding combat power. Killing more than ten demons in Tianjun realm on the battlefield of Xianmo means that he has outstanding combat power in the same level.


    "It seems that the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and the Dragon Palace leader is really unusual. Long song, don''t investigate other people, don''t make people disgusted!" Dream Tianqi reminds the dream of a long song.


    After a few days of stabilization, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice, and his ability to bury the coffin was improved, which was a good thing for him. He was in the middle of Xianjun realm, and his realm was relatively low. He fought with Xianjun and suffered losses in the realm, but he had to fight, because he was a master level practitioner.


    In the stable cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a big event in jiutiancheng, which was the battle of the practitioners of the realm of great power. Chiu Qiu Qiu, nicknamed Qiantu, fought with a practitioner of the realm of great power, but he had a helper. He joined a practitioner of the realm of great power to guard Tianjue hall.


    The main element of Tianjue hall is a practitioner of great power. The appearance of element makes Qiu Qiu Qiu''s opponent retreat.


    Long Xianyu, who gets the news, thinks it''s not a good thing. It''s a chaotic situation. Normally, no force will accept Qiu Qiu Qiu, a notorious man, but Tianjue hall does. The appearance of the main element of Tianjue hall and the stand for Qiu Qiu means that Qiu Qiu, with his help and supporters and his style, is not in a mess.After six months of cultivation, Qin Chu, feeling a little tired, went out of the pass. Before Qin Chu could communicate with long Xianyu, Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng asked for a meeting. Long Xianyu took them to another hospital.


    Facing Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng, Qin Chu left and went to the attic on the side of the other courtyard to have a rest.


    Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng feel that there is a crisis. If Qiu Qiu Qiu and Yuan Yuan have any wrong ideas, it will have an impact on jiutiancheng. They hope that when necessary, long Xianyu can give a helping hand. Long Xianyu is recognized as a strong man and a ruthless man in the cultivation of great power. If long Xianyu takes the hand, it will change the situation.


    "In addition to the magic guard, I, long Xianyu, have been doing it all the time, but I also need to think about some things. If I help, it means that I have to face Tianjue hall, Yuanyuan and Qiuqiu, and also bear some consequences." Long Xianyu says that she is a practitioner of the powerful realm, but she is also the leader of the flying feather palace. She must consider some things.


    "Before we came here, we thought about this. If we go to war, we will leave no room for it. Even if we lose or die together, we will solve them." Mengtianqi face appeared some murderous intention, was forced to retreat by Qiu Qiu Qiu and Yuan Yuan is his friend.


    "Well, I''ll think about it and talk to my friends." Long Xianyu hesitates. After all, it''s not her business, and it''s very serious.

 Chapter 2108

    "Send a greeting to master Qin Dan." Standing up and embracing long Xianyu, Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng leave the other hospital.


    After seeing off Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng, long Xianyu greets Shang Shuyu. When they arrive at the pavilion of the early Qin Dynasty, why does she shout Shang Shuyu? Because when she sees Qin Chu alone, her heart fluctuates and her face turns red.


    Seeing long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu coming, Qin Chu opened his chair and let them sit down. "What are they doing here?"


    "When something big happened, Qiu Qiu gave a hand to another practitioner of the great power realm. He was equal in strength, but Qiu Qiu had a helper who was the leader of Tianjue hall, which led to the instability of the situation. Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng are worried about the impact on jiutiancheng. They hope I can help them at the critical moment. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu told the story.


    "Do they think about it for you? If you make a move, the other party will retaliate against you, Xihua sea area and Feiyu palace. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "They know this problem, so as long as they fight, it''s a battle of life and death. No matter it''s yuan yuan or Qiu Qiu Qiu, as long as they crush one and break the joint situation, their revenge is a joke. If they dare to revenge me, they will die." Long Xianyu''s words are a little cold.


    "The situation hasn''t broken out yet. Let''s walk around and think about it carefully." Qin Chu thought about it for a while and said that some things he had never thought about, which had nothing to do with him, but when it came to long Xianyu, he had to help him think about it. Long Xianyu had been with him all this time, which was also a feeling.


    "OK, we all think!" Long Xianyu nodded.


    "Husband, your breath is much stronger than before, and your cultivation is more tired. You should relax." Uncle Yu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Fortunately, after burying the sky coffin advanced, the ability of auxiliary cultivation is much stronger than before. Even without the support of the elixir, the cultivation speed is not low. The elixir is just icing on the cake. Elder martial sister, do you have enough elixir?" With these words, Qin Chu handed a storage ring to Shang Shuyu.


    "I find that your cultivation and promotion are very easy. It''s very difficult for other practitioners to improve." Looking at Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, long Xianyu sighed.


    "Where is it easy? It''s the constant efforts of my husband that get the resources! " Shangshu Yu opens her mouth. She doesn''t want long Xianyu to erase Qin Chu''s hard work.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu smiles, "personal emotion is somewhat biased."


    There was nothing to talk about. The rest was just casual communication. On the issue of helping hands, we didn''t talk about it any more, because it wasn''t something that would happen in a short time.


    Staying in another hospital, Qin Chu relaxed himself. He had enough resources and didn''t need to go out.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty was basking in the sun in the courtyard, Yang Zhen came and stood at the door of other courtyard to ask for a meeting.


    Qin Chu got up and went to the gate of the other courtyard, and took Yang Zhen into the other courtyard.


    Entering other hospitals, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Yang Zhen.


    "My Lord, Yang Zhen knows you are here, but he knows you like to be quiet, so he doesn''t disturb you." Yang Zhen bows to Qin Chu.


    "That is to say, what''s the matter now?" Qin Chu looked at Yangzhen.


    "Yes, there have been some major events recently. Outside Jiutian City, someone found the place where the Immortal King''s secret treasure was robbed. The most important thing is that some people saw you enter and leave the city and said it was your secret treasure. Now the rumors have come up." Yang Zhen opened his mouth and said, it''s not that something happened, he won''t disturb Qin Chu.


    "My secret treasure Qin Chu was stunned. It''s true that his secret treasure was robbed, but no one saw it!


    Yang Zhen nodded, "some people say that there is the power of Qi Yun at the scene of the hijacking, so they can judge that it is a rare one. Because they know that the adults are powerful, no one is going to provoke the adults now, but with the constant spread of the news, it''s hard to avoid people with evil intentions."


    "I see. It''s hard for you to run." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Zhen was hugged.


    "My Lord, you are welcome. In addition, we have brothers who have been staying in a mansion in Yangzhen. If adults need it, we will fight for them, regardless of life or death! " Yang Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    "We have brothers, too?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was confused and puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s in the immortal devil battlefield that Mu Jiang Xianjun, the brother rescued by the adults, and they all arrived." Yang Zhen said.


    Qin Chu was silent. After a moment''s silence, he asked Yang Zhen to take him to have a look. He remembered that all the people were injured, and some of them were still seriously injured.


    Seeing that Qin Chu is going out, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu follow. They have heard the communication between Qin Chu and Yang Zhen just now. Qin Chu is in the limelight now, and they are worried about danger.


    In the residence of Yang Town, Qin Chu saw Mu Jiang, and there were more than a dozen other people. Although they were not in good condition, they were very excited to see Qin Chu.


    "How are you doing?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Some minor injuries have recovered, but everyone''s blood has been damaged. Fortunately, their blood sacrifice array has not really started, so everyone is OK." Mujiang said.After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and refined the remaining blood essence and blood of the blood spirit bird into the blood spirit bird Qi blood pill. Now he is using the Qi blood pill of xianjunjing. The Qi blood pill of jinxianjing has not helped him a lot. Moreover, these people really need it.


    After refining the pills, they were sent to everyone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Mu Jiang and Yang Zhen bow to Qin Chu.


    "You''re welcome. If you have a chance to come back alive, you should cherish them. Even if they can''t restore you to the peak state, they can be almost rare." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his hand and sent out an energy to stop everyone from saluting.


    "My Lord, we have all decided to follow you in the future. If you need help, you can send a message to your subordinates." Mu Jiang said to Qin Chu.


    Hearing the name of Mu Jiang''s subordinate, Qin Chu quickly shook his head, "don''t! Please don''t do that. I help you because I think you are hot-blooded men, and I''m not that kind of person at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "


    "We sincerely follow adults, our lives are saved by adults, and we are willing to work for adults; in addition, we respect adults'' character and achievements, and we will have a better future if we follow adults. I have quit the Yang family, and I will be subordinates of adults in the future." Yang Zhen bows to Qin Chu.


    "At present, it''s only a part of it. In addition, there are several people who are dealing with the things in their hands. They will come after they''ve dealt with them. We''ll follow the adults in the world together." Mu Jiang''s eyes are full of essence.

 Chapter 2109

    Looking at a group of people in front of him, Qin Chu didn''t know how to deal with them.


    "Qin Chu, I think their decision is right. They will have a better future with you." Long Xianyu smiles.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, don''t add fuel to the fire. I don''t know how to deal with it. Every one of them has a family and a clan behind them. They follow me. It''s more involved." Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu shook his head, "if you think too much, they will deal with these hidden dangers. If the identity is inconvenient, don''t follow you."


    "Yes, the forces created by their subordinates are not under the jurisdiction of others, and they will follow the adults in the future. They are all the same. They come here after they have done some things Mujiang said.


    After Mu Jiang''s words, several other people also talked about their own situation.


    "Well, you stay here first, and I''ll study and see what''s the best way to deal with it." Qin Chu thought about it and said.


    After leaving the residence of Yang Town, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. How do these people deal with it? He never thought about it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the practitioners reached a certain height, they all had to cultivate their own power. At a small level, it was personal need, and someone needed to do things for themselves. At a large level, it was for the benefit of one side, just like the flying feather Palace. Its existence made the waters of Xihua stable." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "The Lord of the Dragon Palace said there was some truth, but I didn''t have a plan and didn''t know how to arrange it." Qin Chu rubbed his forehead.


    "You Many people can''t look forward to this kind of thing. The people who are willing to follow you are of high level. Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and a guy who doesn''t speak much are the three immortal kings. In addition, they are all the peak of golden Wonderland. The general forces can''t come out, even the forces guarding the great energy realm are the same. Just like my flying feather palace, there are only two immortal kings. " Long Xianyu said.


    "The quality of the people and horses was very high. At that time, there were many immortal kings in the blood sacrifice array, and the others were the peak of the golden fairyland. If they had no strength, they would not dare to enter the immortal devil battlefield." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s fate and destiny to gather these people under our command. Let''s go on! You can form a top force. Although there are no practitioners in the realm of great power, you can be comparable to the realm of great power when you reach the peak of Xianjun. " Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the one who practiced in the hegemonic realm. When he reached the peak of the immortal realm, he was the invincible one in the powerful realm. Besides, long Xianyu had learned the means of running in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to other courtyards, the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about this matter, creating power, so it was necessary to build a territory, but where was the right place to build a territory? Qin Chu didn''t think about it at all.


    "What do you think?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu came to the opposite of Qin Dynasty and sat down.


    "To cultivate power, we must have territory. Where can I develop? I''m floating all the time now Qin Chu looks at long Xianyu and asks.


    "Take your time. There are many suitable places! You are not in a hurry to leave for the moment. After all, it will take some time for you to break through the nine sky pagoda. " Long Xianyu said to the beginning of Qin Dynasty that she thought it was an opportunity for the development of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Her own strength was the hard condition, and there were people around her who were also the hard condition for the establishment of the world.


    In thinking, the early Qin Dynasty refined some healing medicine, refined some golden fairyland solid foundation peiyuandan that had not been refined in the past. Those people in Yangzhen mansion had injuries, so they should recover as much as possible.


    With the elixir, Qin Chu arrived at the residence of Yang town.


    When the beginning of Qin Dynasty arrived, he found that there were several practitioners he rescued. Among them, there was another immortal monarch, which means that there were already four immortal monarchs among the followers of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and there were not necessarily four immortal monarchs under the command of the practitioners of the great power realm.


    "We''ve decided to hang out together, so we''ve got to be steady. I won''t leave jiutiancheng in the last two years, because I want to enter jiutianta. The opening of jiutianta xianjunjing is two years later. During this period, I will consider finding a place suitable for our development. In addition, I will collect some resources for you when I have time. You can choose the secret treasures, armor and weapons here at will and arm yourself. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the weapons, secret treasures and armor that he had collected in the past and threw them in front of a group of people.


    As soon as these things were taken out, people present were shocked because there were so many.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were many battles and many opponents, so there were many gains.


    A moment later, something surprised Qin Chu, that is, many of his spoils were weapons, secret treasures and armor used by these people in front of him. They were captured by foreign demons before, and their resources were taken away. They fell into the hands of huangfuji and the four immortals led by them.


    Qin Chu cleaned up huangfuji and the four immortals, so Mu Jiang, Yang Zhen and others lost weapons and secret treasures, Qin Chu took back.


    After Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and others took back their weapons and secrets, other things didn''t move. Everyone had their own persistence.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty issued some pills resources, which left the residence of Yang town.


    "We''ll keep a low profile for the time being. If we have injuries, we''ll recover quickly. We can use them when adults need them." After Qin Chu left, Yang Zhen said."Well, I''m looking forward to your coming to the Jiutian pagoda. If you can reach the top of Xianjun realm, you will be very powerful. No one in the world will know the name of Qin Chu." Mujiang said.


    "That''s OK. You''ll be in this mansion for cultivation. I''ll arrange people outside. When our group of people come, they will take over. At that time, Mu Jiang Xianjun will receive and settle down. I''ll continue to inquire about the news. We need to know in advance who is bad for the adults." Leave a word, Yang Zhen left.


    Yang Zhen had the most contact with Qin Chu and had the last confidence in Qin Chu. He was a native of jiutiancheng. He had seen many excellent practitioners, but there was an indescribable gap between him and Qin Chu. Long Chi, the leader of golden Wonderland before, was very overbearing, but what about that? After being ruthlessly crushed by the early Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t measure the difference between the 94 and 100 floors of the Jiutian pagoda.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu returned to other courtyards.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are going to be powerful. If you make good use of these people and yourself, that is the top power of reincarnation fairyland." Long Xianyu is very optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty. He is optimistic about this group of people under the command of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "When you are free, please help me to think about it. After leaving jiutiancheng, I want to find a place for development. I can''t go everywhere, can I?" Qin Chu took a look at long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu nodded, "you stay. I''ll go out for a walk and see what''s going on outside."


    "Husband, now some rumors outside are bad for you. You should be careful." Long Xianyu left, and Shang Shuyu sat beside Qin Chu.


    "I know. We''ll go after the tower." Embracing the shoulder of the upper uncle Yu, Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2110

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that long Xianyu''s departure was a good opportunity for him to be intimate with Shangshu Yu. When they arrived at the burial coffin, they became intimate.


    Because of the high mood, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu continued for a long time. As a result, long Xianyu came back. The woman''s speed was relatively fast. When she fell into the mansion, she felt that the situation was coming.


    After scolding Qin Chu, long Xianyu goes back to her cave treasure and suffers passively. However, she thinks it''s hard, but it''s good.


    After two days with Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu arrived at the cultivation area where he buried the coffin in heaven and began to practice. He had to improve his cultivation. Time was very important to him.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he closed the door to practice, so did shangshuyu. They left longxianyu in another courtyard.


    There''s no way. Long Xianyu is in charge of these people under Qin Chu''s command. When she has time, she will go and have a look.


    "The Lord of the Dragon Palace is here. Please tell our family to be careful. There are spies from several forces investigating his situation." When long Xianyu came to Yang Zhen''s residence again, Yang Zhen said to long Xianyu.


    "When your family is practicing, our palace will pay attention to this matter, and you should be careful. Some things may involve the practitioners of the state of great power. If there is a crisis, you should go to the other courtyard and inform our palace." After leaving a word, long Xianyu leaves. He can''t say what his relationship with Qin Chu looks like, but she needs to take care of the people under Qin Chu''s command.


    When long Xianyu left, Mu Jiang looked at Yang Zhen, "what''s the relationship between this dragon palace master and our adults? They care about us. "


    "I don''t know. When you came to jiutiancheng last time, she was with you. You can be sure that the relationship is not shallow, but some words are not easy to ask. Just think you don''t know. In addition, as far as I know, the Da Neng of the city Lord''s mansion also has a friendly attitude towards our adults. " Yang Zhen said.


    "It''s not hard to understand that our adults are the overlord level practitioners and the best alchemists in Xianjun realm. There are many people who want to make friends with us, and the practitioners of great energy realm are no exception." Another quiet Immortal King spoke. His name is Ling Zhan. He is a powerful Immortal King. He was caught by Huangfu Ji''s routine and was captured by his immortal king.


    "The adult is the master level cultivator. When he reaches the peak of the immortal realm, even the cultivator of the great power realm should consider whether he can offend or not." Yang Zhen nodded.


    In the dream house, Meng Tianqi paced back and forth, thinking that the current situation is not good, and some rumors are all over the city. It is said that in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a secret treasure of Qi transportation in Xianjun realm, not to mention the practitioners of Xianjun realm, but also some practitioners of great power realm.


    "Because of the presence of the Dragon Palace master, some people dare not move, otherwise they would have been in chaos. Now it depends on how long long long long Xianyu can suppress the scene." Fu Yunsheng said.


    "Yuanyuan and Qiu Qiu in Tianjue hall are ready to move. If they are alone, they dare not provoke long Xianyu. If they are together, their courage will grow easily. We should pay more attention to observation. Jiutian city can''t be in chaos. In addition, I''m afraid that Tianjue hall may have a trump card. Even Qiu Qiu Qiu can be recruited, Yuanyuan can naturally attract others." Mengtianqi said his inner worry.


    "Even if there are other people, we can fight. These damned scum don''t look at the place." Fu Yunsheng scolded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know about the ups and downs of jiutiancheng. He tried his best to improve his cultivation and integrate the realm. Under his efforts, the results were good. The basic cultivation was straight-line improvement. In addition, the cultivation of the realm was smooth. He had cultivated the spatiotemporal attribute. He used the spatiotemporal attribute to replace the spatial attribute and integrated with the other nine realms.


    Little by little, a year passes.


    On this day, a group of people came outside the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. The leader was a senior immortal. He came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty and called for help.


    In this case, Yaoqing came forward and said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing, and it would take another time to challenge.


    "It''s said that you were a master level cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty. Now if you refuse to fight, you will admit defeat and you are not worthy to call yourself a master level cultivator." The person who opens the mouth ignores demon Qing, but roared toward other courtyard.


    Zhu Xin forced Qin Chu to fight, because if he didn''t fight, Qin Chu would lose his reputation as a master level cultivator.


    Qin officials awakened the early Qin Dynasty, who was practicing meditation. "Master, there is an engagement outside, which is aimed at the overlord crown on the head of the master."


    After stretching his waist for a while, Qin Chu went out of the sky burial coffin world and walked towards the gate of other courtyard. When things came, he had to solve the problem and take off the overlord''s crown on his head. If you don''t put it on, it will be taken off. What''s the matter.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu also appeared. When the other party came, long Xianyu knew that she was just too lazy to pay attention. Now that Qin Dynasty came out, she naturally wanted to follow him.


    "Master, it''s him who challenges." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing bowed.


    "I see. Go down first!" Qin Chu waved to Yao Qing.


    "You are the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I heard that you are a master level cultivator. I don''t believe that. Let me see your strength after a fight." Xianjun, standing at the gate of another courtyard, spoke.


    Looking at the Immortal King, Qin Chu laughed, "it doesn''t seem that the war is meaningful now, is it! When the immortal realm of the nine heaven pagoda opens, I''ll break through the pagoda. I''ll make achievements. If you fight with me again, you''ll have fame and face, won''t you? ""No, fight now. How dare you take the fight of life and death? If you don''t dare to answer it, don''t shout that you are a master practitioner, because you don''t deserve it! " The Immortal King who sent out the engagement opened his mouth.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t mean to be drunk. He had other purposes and forced you to fight!" Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I want to practice quietly, but if someone wants to die, I''ll send you on the road, and let some people who have thoughts in their hearts take their hearts away."


    "Just fight. Tomorrow I''ll wait for you in the arena of life and death in front of the square of the main mansion." After hearing what Qin Chu said, Xianjun''s face brightens. If he wins the battle of life and death, he can get the resources of Qin Chu. Maybe he has the secret treasure of Qi transportation in the immortal kingdom.


    "When do you want to die?" With these words, the cutting body method of the early Qin Dynasty came close to the Immortal King, and the ten series boundary domain was suppressed, and then the immortal breaking domain fist was blasted out.


    "Roll back" to see Qin Chu hand, the Immortal King cut to Qin Chu''s fist.


    Boom!


    A crisp ring came out, and the sword in the Immortal King''s hand was cut on Qin Chu''s fist. The scene of blood burst did not appear, but the sword was broken.


    After breaking the opponent''s sword, Qin Chu''s fist changed into claws and clasped the opponent''s wrist. The green spirit sword of his right hand stabbed out at the moment when the opponent didn''t react. Since he took the hand, Qin Chu would not be polite!

 Chapter 2111

    He was held by the wrist by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and was suppressed by the ten lineage boundary of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The Immortal King didn''t even have the chance to escape. He was directly pierced by the Qingling sword of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    A fist, a sword, a round, the senior immortal was killed by Qin Chu on the spot.


    "What rubbish!" With a wave of his arm, he put away the spoils, and Qin Chu kicked the corpse away.


    Kicking away the body of the other party, glancing at the crowd outside the other hospital, Qin Chu directly returned to the other hospital.


    The corners of long Xianyu''s mouth are warped. It''s really domineering. If you don''t agree, you can kill him. It''s easy to solve. The scene is too shocking.


    "Demon Qing, set up a battle platform for life and death at the gate of other courtyard, and those who come to fight will take it." Enter other courtyard, Qin Chu explained a sentence to demon Qing.


    "Yes Bowing, Yaoqing went down to work.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you going to fight?" Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "fight! Can anyone reach out and touch my head? Anyone who touches will be killed! "


    The news quickly spread in Jiutian city. Qin Chu, who ascended to the top of Jiutian tower, killed an immortal king in one round and defended his hegemony. In addition, this battle also let everyone know Qin Chu''s temper and provoked him. That is to say, he was not used to it.


    The story spread, but there were still many people who didn''t believe in evil. In the next two days, some people came to fight against the early Qin Dynasty, but they all fell on the platform of life and death at the gate of other courtyard, which made the reputation of early Qin more and more famous. The fact constantly proved the ability of early Qin.


    On this day, when the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu are having tea, Meng Tianqi and Meng Changge come to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is standing in front of the world, and it is normal for them to visit.


    Seeing Meng Tianqi, Qin Chu hugs him and then leaves. He thinks that people are looking for long Xianyu, which has nothing to do with him. People are different in level, and he doesn''t want to flatter him.


    "Don''t leave, master Qin Dan. I come here to visit master Qin Dan as well as the Lord of the Dragon Palace." Meng Tianqi opens his mouth. He finds that Qin Chu''s temper and character are really hard. He, who is a practitioner of great ability, also needs to open his mouth to communicate.


    After listening to Meng Tianqi, Qin Chu sat down again.


    "The current situation of the Dragon Palace master and Qin Dan division is getting worse and worse. If Qin Dan division is not willing to fight, you can avoid it. This does not affect his reputation." Meng Tianqi said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t want to avoid war. I''m afraid. I haven''t been afraid of anyone in the same level. If I have the idea of fear in my heart, I can''t face the overlord crown on my head."


    "Well! No matter win or lose, have the courage to face, this is the attitude of the overlord, some bitches should be killed. " Long Xianyu said.


    Long Xianyu is very confident in the early Qin Dynasty. When Qin was in the golden fairyland, he killed 16 celestial demons in the fairyland. This shows that Qin had the ability to kill the immortal when he was in the golden fairyland, let alone the intermediate immortal now.


    "I think too much about this. If there is anything difficult, please go to the city master''s mansion and let me know." Dream Tianqi said, early Qin and long Xianyu are going to fight, he can''t persuade, he came to show a goodwill, long Xianyu and early Qin, he wants to make friends.


    Mengtianqi left, Qin Chu took out the spoils of these days and began to sort out.


    After all, not every cultivator grows up as fast as the early Qin Dynasty. After a long time of growth, the accumulation is very rich.


    "You''re gathering resources a little too fast." Looking at the arrangement of resources in the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu sighed.


    "Take whatever you like." Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu shakes her head. She is a practitioner of great power. She doesn''t need some resources. Moreover, she can''t take the resources of the early Qin Dynasty at will. The last time the early Qin Dynasty gave her a piece of time God sand, she had made a lot of money, so she didn''t want to take the things of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "These gems are good. Although they don''t contain much energy, they are very beautiful. It''s OK to make some hair ornaments. You can take two." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pushed the two gems to long Xianyu, then put away the spoils, and went into the coffin to practice. It''s someone who constantly challenges him, but he can''t slow down his cultivation progress because of this. His goal is to cultivate in the advanced immortal kingdom before the opening of the immortal kingdom of the nine heaven pagoda. Although it''s difficult, he has help. He has enough resources of pills. In addition, the assistance of burying the coffin is strong.


    In the process of cultivation, Qin Chu constantly accepted challenges. In less than two months, he killed more than a dozen people. His cultivation level was not as good as his opponent''s, and his Xianyuan power was not as strong as his opponent''s. However, he would not give him the chance to delay the fight and pull the fight into a war of attrition. Every move was a quick solution to the fight.


    As more and more Xianjun were killed in the early Qin Dynasty, some people did not dare to do anything. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty was too fierce. As long as he was on the stage of life and death, he would not be able to fight with the mobile phone. It was a crushing fighting style. What about the low level? It''s completely suppressing the fight. At present, no one can shake his position as a master level cultivator.The cultivation of the intermediate Xianjun realm ignored the high-level Xianjun and the practitioners of Xianjun''s extreme realm, and dominated the Xianjun realm. This made the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty higher and higher, and it was impossible to admire it or not.


    In the residence of Yangzhen, Yangzhen, Mujiang, lingzhan and another Immortal King are drinking tea and communicating with each other.


    "My Lord is now in the middle immortal realm, but he sweeps across the immortal realm. When he reaches the limit of cultivation, what will be his situation? Maybe they will have the ability to challenge the practitioners of the great energy realm. " Yang Zhen is a little excited.


    "I''m sure it can be. Moreover, the promotion of the adult won''t be stuck. He is the best alchemist in xianjunjing. If there is no accident, he will soon practice to the limit of xianjunjing. This is very interesting and it''s very expected. Besides, we should have a name for this force. Let''s think of some names and let the adult decide." Mujiang said.


    "Well, if you think about it more, I have to go out and inquire about the news. Now the water in Jiutian city is very deep, and some forces guarding the powerful realm have reached out. The elements of Tianjue hall and the people under Qiu Qiu Qiu are in the city." Yang Zhen nodded to a few people and left the mansion.


    "You don''t need to worry too much. You have the master of flying feather palace beside you. Besides, the practitioners of the great power realm in jiutiancheng won''t watch anything happen. We just wait for your arrangement." After leaving his own opinion, Ling Zhan went to practice.

 Chapter 2112

    Every once in a while, the early Qin Dynasty would come out to fight. The situation was not dominated by him, but he could control it. Now he was taking the fight to settle his accomplishments, which was no delay.


    Long Xianyu will watch every battle of life and death in the early Qin Dynasty. She wants to know more about the early Qin Dynasty. What she learned from shangshuyu''s memory is different from what she saw with her own eyes.


    As time went by, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty became deeper and deeper, and it had moved closer to the high-level immortal realm. In addition, it gained more resources.


    He took the time to refine some pills. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked long Xianyu to send them to Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang, Ling Zhan and others. Since these people were with him, he would be responsible for them.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were already five immortal kings in the army, and the remaining 20 or so were the limit of the golden fairyland. When they entered the fairyland, they were just trying to settle down and win the fairyland, but they were caught by Huangfu Ji and the fairyland demons.


    These people respect and admire the early Qin Dynasty. They believe that they will make great achievements with the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, they all feel that they owe the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty rescued them and made pills for them. This is love and good fortune. We all cherish this good fortune.


    In a mansion in a small town outside jiutiancheng, two men are sitting opposite each other. The man on the left is wearing a gold edged black robe. He is the main figure of Tianjue hall, and the old man sitting opposite him is the infamous Qiu Qiu Qiu.


    "Lord of the temple, the strength of that early Qin Dynasty is still relatively strong. Several immortal kings we arranged were killed by him." Qiu Qiu spoke.


    "It''s natural that we have some strength to be able to reach the top of the Ninth Heaven pagoda and finish the sixteen demons killing in the golden fairyland. It doesn''t matter. The two extreme members of the fairyland in our Tianjue hall will arrive soon, and then solicit and invite some fairylands to do it at a high price. This damned dog doesn''t know if it''s in his hands." Yuan Yuan began to scold.


    "It should be in his hands. If it''s not in his hands, he can clarify and fight with clarification. Now there is no clarification, that is, there is no way to clarify. " Qiu Qiu said.


    "We want to get the secret of Qi transportation in Xianjun realm!" Yuan Yuan''s eyes appeared to kill, was rated as a peerless genius and how? It''s not that they didn''t grow up.


    "Then I will go and threaten a few immortals to fight." Then Qiu Qiu left the other yard.


    Watching Qiu Qiu leave, Yuan Yuan''s eyes narrowed. Why did he take Qiu Qiu to his side? Because Qiu Qiu is unscrupulous. Qiu Qiu will make arrangements for some things.


    Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu stay at the periphery of jiutiancheng to restrict long Xianyu from leaving with Qin Chu. When Qin stayed in the city at the beginning of the war, they could arrange for people to continue to fight. One win would be enough.


    It''s not only a test of life and death, but also a test of courage for those who don''t have a chance to fight?


    For the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle of life and death is not a problem. He has played many times, so there is no pressure. Strength brings confidence.


    Long Xianyu stayed in another hospital, not only watching the battle of the early Qin Dynasty, but also practicing. The appearance of shangshuyu has supplemented her flawed Tao in the past, and the soul baby, who was not in good condition, is full of vitality.


    Mengchangge often comes to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, but most of the time he can''t see people. Long Xianyu is meditating most of the time, so he won''t come out to see mengchangge. As for the early Qin Dynasty, he is in the state of cultivation except for fighting time, and he won''t interrupt his cultivation for the sake of mengchangge.


    For this situation, mengchangge can also make sense. She is the granddaughter of a great energy practitioner. This identity is very useful in front of others, because they all need to flatter mengtianqi and hope to get help in jiutiancheng. But longxianyu is different from the early Qin Dynasty. Longxianyu is a famous cultivator, even more than her grandfather. The early Qin Dynasty is an alien. It doesn''t need to look at other people''s eyes. There is a longxianyu standing beside him. In addition, there are two great ancestors behind him.


    There are two great energy practitioners in the Holy Family of rosefinch. Their status is rising. No one dares to provoke them easily.


    After another battle, when Qin Chu wanted to go back to the heaven coffin world to practice, long Xianyu stopped Qin Chu and said, "do you still have that kind of Qi blood pill in the immortal kingdom? Give me a little more. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a bottle of the best snow bear Qi blood pill from Xianjun realm and threw it to long Xianyu, "take it and use it. We''ll try again if we don''t have it."


    Last time, in the hands of Yang Zhen, early Qin obtained the blood essence of xuexiong emperor and refined a batch of Qi and blood pills of Xianjun realm. In addition, he also got the blood essence of Tengyun Jiao in the hands of mengchangge. According to the estimation, early Qin thought that there was no problem when he reached the limit of Xianjun realm. If he lacked it, he would collect it again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, in this state of high-intensity fighting and cultivation, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty improved a lot, and the domain integration also integrated into the nine series space-time undead domain. The nine series space-time undead domain has the same power as the ten series undead domain. After all, the time attribute is a high-level attribute, which contains profound mystery.


    That day, Qin Chu came out to relax. He came out with Shang Shuyu.


    Shangshuyu was in good condition, his face was full of noble brilliance, and his body was full of vitality."Once upon a time, there was a king of life in our reincarnation fairyland, who dominated an era. Shangshuyu, you have this potential." Looking at Shangshu Yu, long Xianyu opens his mouth.


    "King of life, is that the name?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No! Tianjun is a state and a status. In the history of reincarnation, there are only a few people who can be called Tianjun. They are practitioners who transcend the level of great power. " Long Xianyu said.


    "The one who surpasses the realm of great power is the emperor of heaven. Does the Dragon Palace master know the seven Jue emperor of heaven?" Qin Chu asked.


    "You''re talking about the one who created the seven great heavenly kings who never died and never died? I''ve only seen it in the records of ancient books. The fall of this elder is not worth it. Of course, maybe that''s his way. " Long Xianyu shook his head.


    "I don''t understand the words of the Dragon Palace master. What''s the meaning of falling At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "All things in the world are complementary. When we reincarnate the heavenly king in the immortal world, there will be a demon emperor in the demons. In historical records, every encounter between the emperor and the demon emperor is both defeated and falls together, which is also the reason why the reincarnation of the fairy kingdom and the demons coexist. And the seven Jue emperor killed the demon emperor at that time. It was his own cultivation that went wrong. It was his fall and the disaster. " Long Xianyu shook his head.

 Chapter 2113

    "The timing is not well controlled. If the timing is well controlled, the demon emperor of the foreign demons will be solved, and then they will enter the territory of the foreign demons to kill, and the elites of the foreign demons will be defeated, then the foreign demons will not jump up, and the battle of this camp may not be fought until now." Shangshuyu said.


    "It''s not a matter of control. It''s normal for practitioners to have some problems during and after the battle. What if something goes wrong with their skills in the battle? It''s not easy for him to kill his opponent and face the natural calamity. Maybe that''s the fate. Maybe the outer demons shouldn''t have been badly hit in that war! " Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu thought that perhaps long Xianyu was right. Some situations were not under control. Some things were related to fate and fate.


    "It''s hard to understand the special attributes. We should cherish them." Looking at shangshuyu, long Xianyu said that she didn''t expect that her Tao would become like this. She not only had an independent life, but also had a road she had never had. It is unprecedented for the Buddha to comprehend the attribute of time and the Tao body to comprehend the attribute of life. Of course, the Tao body has its own world and life.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu left the other courtyard. In the exploration of some spies, Qin Chu arrived at the residence of Yang town.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Yang Zhen and others quickly gathered, then bowed to Qin Chu and called him an adult.


    "You''re welcome, everyone. They''re in good shape!" Looking at a group of people in front of him, Qin Chu smiles. He notices that the state of these people has recovered and they are no longer as depressed as before.


    "It''s thanks to the elixir of the adults, the healing pill, the Qi blood pill and the Peiyuan pill. The adults are all ready, so it''s not difficult for us to recover." Mu Jiang smiles.


    "Very good! You stay here for a while, and then I''ll go to the Jiutian tower. After that, we''ll find a suitable place to develop. All practitioners in the world will hear our name. " Qin Chu waved his arm.


    "One thing I want to remind you is that the top forces guarding Da Neng Jing are investigating the news of you. Tianjue hall and wushuiya are all in the city." Yang Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yang Zhen and said, "tell me what happened."


    With Yang Zhen''s story, the early Qin Dynasty knew the situation of Tianjue hall, and knew more about Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu.


    Wushuiya is under the command of wushuizun, the practitioner of the great power realm. Wushuizun''s behavior is also good and evil.


    "I know. Even if the practitioners of the realm of great power deal with me personally, it''s still unknown how they can deal with me. Take care of yourself!" Leave a word, Qin Chu left the mansion of Yang town.


    Walking on the road, Qin Chu kept thinking that, according to the information Yang Zhen had investigated, the Immortal King who had fought with him in the battle of life and death had something to do with Tianjue hall.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu knew that some people had already decided that the secret treasure of xianjunjing was on him. This kind of gossip was really accurate, so he could not clarify it. He disdained to do lies and deceptions, so he had to carry the pot on his back. What could he do with it? Who can take it? He can''t fight in the real world. He can play in the void turbulence. He has the property of time and space. The void turbulence is his home.


    Back in the other courtyard, Qin Chu found that Shangshu Yu had already cooked a small dish.


    "Hard work, elder martial sister." Looking at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu smiles.


    "Well! How''s it going over there? " Shangshuyu asked.


    "Well? It''s an eventful autumn when the city is full of storms! " Long Xianyu, who went out to investigate the news, came in.


    It used to be a small banquet for the couple in the early Qin Dynasty, but now there is another dragon feather.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I got a piece of news that Zhongxiong and Yin Zheng, the powerful Immortal King of Tianjue hall, came to jiutiancheng. They should have come for you." After drinking a glass of wine, long Xianyu said.


    As soon as long Xianyu''s words are finished, Yang Zhen comes to another courtyard and reports to Qin Chu about the arrival of Xiong in the picture and Yin Zheng in jiutiancheng.


    "The male in the picture is the son of Yuanyuan, the leader of Tianjue hall. He has been in Xianjun realm for a long time. He has a record of killing Xianjun. Yin is Yuanyuan''s disciple and has killed Xianjun, more than the male in the picture." Yang Zhen said.


    "I see. Sit down and have a drink." Qin Chu nodded to Yang Zhen.


    "My subordinates have other things to do, so I won''t disturb the adults." Yang Zhen left when he was hugging Qin Chu. He was not a man without eyes. Naturally, he could see what was happening now.


    Yang Zhen will be sent to the door of the other hospital, Qin Chu returned to the other hospital, back to the wine table.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your subordinates are very good. The news came so soon." Long Xianyu said.


    "He''s from the Yang family in jiutiancheng. He''s a local snake! What the Dragon Palace master can find out, he can also find out. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "Things have become clear. Yuanyuan and Qiuqiu have determined that the secret treasure of Qi transportation in xianjunjing is in your hands. It''s a crooked act. You can''t explain it." After a drink, long Xianyu shakes his head.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. They sent Xianjun to fight because they were worried and didn''t dare to fight at will. As for saying, "if they send Xianjun to fight, if they can, I will kill him!""If they can send, you can kill If other people want to say that, it must be a big joke. You can tell it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but no one can refute it. " Long Xianyu smiles. She also understands the domineering spirit of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Qin Chu returned to the world of burying the coffin and began to practice. When he came to fight, he would solve the battle; before the battle, he would work hard to practice.


    "You''ve found a good husband, gentle and domineering." When Qin Chu left, long Xianyu looked at Shangshu Yu.


    "I didn''t insult you, did I?" Originally thinking about things, Shangshu Yu replied to long Xianyu.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, long Xianyu''s face turns red. Shangshuyu''s simple sentence has more meaning, insulting her How do you say that?


    After thinking about it, long Xianyu still hasn''t found a suitable one. He can''t respond to Shang Shuyu''s words. The meaning of Qin Chu''s existence is very embarrassing between them, so he can''t position himself.


    After looking at long Xianyu who is thinking, shangshuyu leaves. Who is the person who has the most understanding of long Xianyu in the world? She went to Shuyu. It can be said that they are one person. Even if they have different experiences, they can have the same personality.


    In the coffin buried in heaven, Qin Chu, who had taken the elixir, worked hard to cultivate. Now his opponent is Xianjun, but the ghost knows when Xianjun will become a practitioner of the great energy realm. Now these things are dominated by the great energy realm.

 Chapter 2114

    Tuzhongxiong and Yinzheng in Tianjue hall didn''t give too much time to the early Qin Dynasty. After five days of cultivation, tuzhongxiong came to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty to fight, and Yinzheng came with him.


    When someone called for help, Yaoqing informed Qin Chu before burying the coffin.


    From the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu came to another courtyard. The other courtyard he rented is downtown now. Usually, many people come to see it. Now there is a fight, so there are more people. This area has been surrounded.


    "The battle of life and death The male in the picture opens his mouth.


    "Take it!" Qin Chu just answered a word, he was too lazy to talk nonsense, now this situation, only fighting can solve the problem.


    As soon as the male body in the picture flashes, he falls on the platform of life and death, "the male in the picture of Tianjue hall."


    "Zhuque sage, early Qin Dynasty!" As soon as he put his robe on his right hand, Qin Chu fell on the stage of life and death. He knew that today he was officially against Tianjue hall, and there was no possibility of relaxation. It''s obvious that if someone wants to take off his hegemony, he certainly can''t give in. But Tianjue hall insists on fighting. After the hero in the picture dies in battle, he and Yuanyuan will hate each other for killing his son.


    After Qin came to power, long Xianyu appeared, "wait a minute! Yuanyuan, get out of here. Do you want to be desperate in Tianjue hall? "


    "Master Feiyu, why do you wade in this muddy water?" Yuan yuan, who has been watching secretly, appears. He can avoid the exploration of Qin Chu and others, but he can''t hide long Xianyu.


    "Wading in muddy water? You know that Qin Chu and I, long Xianyu, have to deal with each other. Who do you blame? To call you out is to tell you that the battle platform of life and death depends on your ability. If you dare to play dirty tricks, I, long Xianyu and Feiyu palace, will never die with you! " Looking at Yuan Yuan, long Xianyu said his attitude.


    "The battle of life and death depends on one''s ability." Yuan Yuan opens his mouth. He thinks the news is wrong. The relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu is not simple, but the hero in the picture has been on the stage of life and death, and he can''t just retreat.


    "Go to hell!" After that, how does the figure show? Tianjue hall is not a small force. There are more than one practitioners of the powerful realm. If you kill the early Qin Dynasty in the battle of life and death, you will be killed in vain.


    The hero''s sword in the picture comes out. Qin Chuqing''s spirit sword comes out of its sheath and stabs it out.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound comes out, and the male in the picture is repulsed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body level was synchronized with the cultivation of vitality. It was the middle stage of the immortal monarch''s realm, and he struggled for strength. The male in his picture was far from the male.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a shock at his feet and he rushed to the male in the picture. At the same time, the boundary of the ten systems was suppressed. Then Zhuxian annihilated and the sword Qi was used to kill the male in the picture.


    At this time, the male''s face changed. Nine series boundary area broke out and resisted Qin''s attack.


    At the beginning of the fight, the male in the picture is at a disadvantage.


    "Energy separation!" With a low roar, Xiong in the picture exerts his energy.


    Seeing that Xiong in the picture exerts his energy separation, Qin Chu''s body vibrates and exerts his fighting separation, and the flame energy body also appears. Then the master and the two separation bodies all go to kill the master in the picture.


    When Xiong in the picture is in a hurry to fight, the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty appears. His left hand grabs the coffin and smashes it at Xiong in the picture.


    "Break it for me!" With a roar, the male in the picture cuts toward the coffin.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the sword in the picture was broken by the coffin, and his arm was also broken.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the double-layer boundary of the original emperor and the fighting division was suppressed. The coffin was smashed again, and immediately hit the head of the male in the picture, smashing his head to death.


    The whole audience was silent. The hero in the picture, the son of the practitioner of the realm of power, was killed on the platform of life and death. It was a matter of several rounds.


    "You dare!" Yuan Yuan is angry. The hero in the picture died so suddenly that he has no time to rescue.


    "How dare I? I wear the overlord''s crown at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Whoever wants to take it off, I''ll kill him. The male in the picture is no exception. When I''m afraid of you? " With a wave of his arm, the early Qin Dynasty collected all the resources he carried.


    Cold! The practitioners of the great energy realm also had no face, and they would be killed if they found fault. This was the hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well done, well done!" Long Xianyu clapped his hands.


    "To die!" The furious Tu yuan came to the arena of life and death.


    With a flash of his body, long Xianyu reaches the arena of life and death, and holds the sword handle of the waist loop in his right hand. The breath of killing rippled around with his body. If Yuan Yuan Yuan wants to fight, she won''t look at it.


    The situation is on the verge of breaking out, and the practitioners of the state of great power begin to confront each other


    Looking at long Xianyu, he gives Qin Chu a look full of killing intention and retreats.


    Yuan Yuan retreated, and long Xianyu nodded in another direction.


    Qin Chu saw Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng, which made him understand that the retreat of Yuanyuan had something to do with Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng.


    "Scum!" Long Xianyu scolds Yuan Yuan Yuan for her behavior. She doesn''t have the character of a person who cultivates in a powerful environment. If she can''t afford to play or die, then don''t go to the stage of life and death."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I never provoked right and wrong, but I was not afraid of right and wrong. Anyone who wanted to be unable to live with me would have to bear the consequences." Leaving a word behind, Qin Chu returned to another hospital.


    As for Yin Zheng, after collecting the body of Xiong in the picture, he also followed yuan yuan. The hero in the picture is not qualified to shake the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he does not dare to go to the battlefield easily. He can see this battle very clearly. Although the hero in the picture is killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty for a moment, it is because of the carelessness of the hero in the picture, and there is no factor to show his unique skills, but the toughness of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is also there.


    Shuyu made a pot of tea in the other hospital. "Husband, it''s a big deal. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll be careful. Next, you stay in the coffin world. If you can''t, we''ll go straight away. They want to catch me. It''s impossible! For the time being, they are powerful. Don''t give me the chance to stand up. I''ll scratch their skin when I stand up! " After a sip of tea, Qin Chu began to scold.


    "Ha ha! I''m looking forward to the day when you can skin him Long Xianyu smiles. She appreciates Qin Chu''s hegemony.


    "Thank you very much today, master of dragon palace. Otherwise, I''ll have to run." He hugs long Xianyu and pours a cup of tea for him.


    "You know you''re going to run? I thought you were going to touch me! That Qiu Qiu is standing in the crowd. Once the war starts, two people will make you. They didn''t do anything today. It''s the Lord of dream city and Fu Yunsheng''s deputy Lord. They don''t want to be besieged. " Long Xianyu said.


    "That''s true. The world is really complicated. We''ll leave after crossing the Tongtian tower." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s very kind of you Long Xianyu despises Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2115

    "Is this a counsellor''s business? I can''t do it now, but I still insist on doing it. I''ve been cleaned up. Who cares about my wife and children?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a look at long Xianyu. So far, no one said that he was the first one.


    "Just a word. Why are you so hot tempered?" Long Xianyu stares at Qin Chu. She doesn''t want to scold Qin Chu either. She just says something casually, but Qin Chu explodes.


    Qin Chu smiles. He understands that long Xianyu doesn''t mean that. He misunderstands.


    In the subsequent communication, long Xianyu tells Qin Chu that he has been married to Liang Zi in Tianjue hall. If his son is killed and his face is lost, the calculation will not be finished.


    "I know, but I can''t help it. If I avoid war, I won''t be able to wear the crown of overlord on my head. I''m not responsible for this. As for the next thing, I''ll walk and watch, and the Dragon Palace leader will bother. I owe a lot to the Dragon Palace master, and it''s not bad this time, so I won''t say more. " Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu.


    Why did the early Qin Dynasty say that it owed much? Because when long Xianyu said that he didn''t integrate with Shang Shuyu, he said that he would recognize human feelings. Today, it''s also human feelings for long Xianyu to stand out for him.


    "You are so polite, you know, I don''t care about that!" Long Xianyu shook his head.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu entered the world of burying coffins and began to practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was stable, but jiutiancheng was not stable. The son of the practitioner of the great energy realm was killed on the platform of life and death. This is a great thing.


    In addition, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a master level cultivator, which has been established. The intermediate immortal realm can easily solve the problem of the extreme level cultivator. This is strength, which also represents unlimited potential. In addition, the backstage of early Qin Dynasty is very hard, not only the two ancestors of Zhuque Saint family, but also the ruthless flying feather palace leader long Xianyu.


    It''s a big storm. Many people think it''s the precursor of a big fight. If Xiong in the picture is killed, he can''t swallow it. It depends on when it breaks out.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. He was working hard to cultivate. He wanted to attack the high-level immortal realm.


    In the residence of Yangzhen, a group of people, including Yangzhen, Mujiang and lingzhan, were very excited. The aggressive action of the early Qin Dynasty was very exciting, but it also left hidden dangers.


    "I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll be able to keep it steady at present. For such a big thing, there should be some movement on the side of the Zhuque Saint clan. If Tianjue Temple wants to start, it should also be considered." Mujiang said.


    In fact, the rosefinch family really moved. After the rosefinch family got the news that Qin Chu was in jiutiancheng, Su Ying started. Qin Hailan was recovering steadily, and she didn''t worry about anything.


    Yuanyuan and Qiuqiu return to the small town outside Jiutian city again. Yuanyuan has a murderous look on his face. He has arranged people to pay attention to the movements of early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu. There are Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng in the city. They can''t start. They can only stay outside the city. When early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu leave the city, that''s their chance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was practicing meditation while thinking. She was not a young woman who had just come out of the world. She could think of some crises and had to solve them.


    "Is there a lot of trouble?" While long Xianyu was thinking, Shang Shuyu appeared.


    "Well! Yuan Yuan won''t stop when his son is killed. He has nothing to do with himself, but he has Qiu Qiu Qiu around him. We don''t know if there are other dark hands. They don''t start now. They are worried about Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng, and we can''t stay in Jiutian city all the time. " Long Xianyu said.


    "It''s not easy to deal with it. There''s no way to break the situation. Even if they leave jiutiancheng quietly, it''s useless. Once they find out that we have left jiutiancheng, they may expand the war to the West China Sea area and the Feiyu palace." Shangshuyu shook her head. She saw the seriousness of the problem.


    "At present, we can only take one step and see one step." Long Xianyu clenched her fist, and she was also very angry.


    Because Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu were unable to fight, the situation stabilized for the time being, but everyone knew that it was the eve of the storm, and it might break out at any moment.


    No Challenger appeared, but the battle platform of life and death was always placed in front of the other courtyard where Qin lived.


    After seven months of stable cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, mainly because of some fatigue.


    There were practitioners who had been closed for several years, decades and a hundred years, but that was the bottleneck of perception. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was more painstaking to improve cultivation and integrate the realm.


    "To the peak of the intermediate Immortal King?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "Well, if you slow down a little bit, you can enter the precipitation stage. It will take some time for the breakthrough." Qin Chu said.


    "You can walk around the city, but don''t go out of the city. Those shameless people may stay outside the city. At present, we can''t touch them." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand, irrational things I will not do."


    After a day''s relaxation in another hospital, Qin Chu, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu went to the streets. They went shopping and came out to relax. They had a deep family background and didn''t care about the expenses.


    After strolling in the street, ordering some food and drinks in a restaurant and sending them to the residence of Yangzhen, the three came to the residence of Yangzhen.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Yang Zhen and others are very excited.Yang Zhen reported the situation to Qin Chu and said that he had found Yuanyuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu in a small city outside Jiutian city.


    "Well, I see. I''ll handle this matter with caution. Everyone should be more careful. Here comes the food and wine. Let''s relax!" Looking at the restaurant''s attendant will bring food and wine, Qin Chu said.


    Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu have already guessed what happened, but now they just confirm it.


    "My Lord, have you ever thought of naming our new force?" Mu Jiang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "No, how about you?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think about these things.


    "We''ve thought about a few, but we don''t know if they''re right." Mujiang said.


    Then Mu Jiang took out the name they all came up with and let Qin Chu refer to it.


    But with long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, they didn''t have much say at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They directly selected two of them from several names, the hundred nationality alliance and the Jidao alliance.


    "The alliance of 100 ethnic groups is not suitable. We can''t represent 100 ethnic groups. We will be the target of public criticism." Shaking his head, the early Qin Dynasty directly denied the hundred nationality alliance.


    "It''s a good alliance to carry forward the right way and humanity to the extreme." Long Xianyu opens her mouth. She also thinks that Jidao League is good.


    Later, the name was set for the time being. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that Jidao League was suitable. Another reason was that Qijue Tianjun and Tianling daoren didn''t reach the extreme of immortality and immortality. He wanted to go on and win the extreme of Taoism.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Jidao League was established. Naturally, it was the leader of the alliance, and several immortal kings were the elders.


    "Give me a place." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Yang Zhen and others are going to raise their glasses to celebrate, long Xianyu opens his mouth.

 Chapter 2116

    "Where is your place? Are you going to be the leader of the alliance? I don''t care, but how can I explain to these brothers? " Early Qin was a little worried.


    "I''m so small in your heart? Who''s going to rob your leader? I mean to arrange a position casually, so that I can fight with Yuanyuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu, and I can be justified. " Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu and said, "I''ve arranged a place for you. Do you listen to me? If you don''t listen to me, I won''t arrange it! "


    "You son of a bitch!" Long Xianyu wants to kick Qin Chu with Luo skirt, but when he sees other people there, he puts Luo skirt down again, "then listen to you."


    Long Xianyu has an attitude. After discussing with Yang Zhen and others, Qin Chu gives long Xianyu an identity of protecting the Dharma.


    Long Xianyu is a practitioner of the great power realm. It''s not suitable to give him a low position. Moreover, he can''t arrange any supreme elder. Yang Zhen and others can''t accept it. Who will take the lead in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The Dharma protector of Jidao League, it sounds OK, so it''s settled." Long Xianyu is quite satisfied with this identity.


    From the residence of Yangzhen, there was one more identity in the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of Jidao League.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, these people under your command are not simple. They all have room to grow up in the future. The people in jinxianjing can develop towards Xianjun. If those Xianjun have enough luck, they may be able to impact the great power realm. If they can get out of the great power realm, the status of Jidao League in the river and lake will be different." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "What do you mean? These people under my command are not simple. These people from our Jidao league are not simple." Early Qin corrected long Xianyu''s words.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu turns his mouth, but he doesn''t refute it.


    After returning to other hospitals, Qin Chu completely relaxed and settled down in the relaxation, and no one bothered him. Qin Chu was not a powerful place, but not everyone could visit and communicate with him.


    In the process of precipitation, some pills were refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but xuexiong''s Qi and blood pills were not enough. He refined the essence and blood of tengyunjiao into the Qi and blood pills of tengyunjiao in xianjunjing. Of course, they were also given part to longxianyu and shangshuyu. They were the blood of Qinglong holy family, and their body strength was also very high. They did not give up their body training these years.


    "As a top alchemist, he is overbearing. He will not be short of resources to assist cultivation easily." With Tengyun Jiao Qi blood pill, long Xianyu sighed.


    "But it''s hard to get materials. For example, the essence and blood of the beast in Xianjun kingdom are very rare. If I didn''t come to jiutiancheng, I couldn''t get the essence and blood of xuexionghuang and tengyunjiao, and I couldn''t refine and obtain these Qi and blood pills. The Qi and blood pills I have at present are not enough. I have suitable materials to continue to buy." Qin Chu said that he was short of materials for alchemy for some time.


    "The secret storehouse of Feiyu palace has the essence and blood of the beast in Xianjun realm, but we should buy it. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it later. If mengchangge and Yangzhen can get it, I can too." Long Xianyu said that she wanted to collect materials because she was sorry. During this time, she ate many bottles of Qi and blood pills refined by the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty gave them to her, but the value was there. She didn''t feel it.


    Quiet precipitation, Qin Chu''s mood is also very relaxed, for him, there is nothing urgent to solve, back to xuanhuang big world things can''t come, either wait for the tide of time and space, or he has enough power, these are things that can''t be done in a short time. As for the wives, Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shang Ruoyu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei are safe in Zhuque holy mountain. Shangshuyu and long Xianyu are in trouble, but they can be solved.


    That day, Qin Chu chatted with Shu Yu and recalled the past. When long Xianyu came back, he waved a jade jar and put it in front of Qin Chu


    He opened the jade jar and looked at it. Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction, "very good. I can practice until I reach the limit of Xianjun. Of course, I won''t lose you."


    "It''s kind of you!" Long Xianyu nodded, satisfied with Qin Chu''s attitude.


    Long Xianyu is Qiu Long''s blood essence exchanged for a weapon and a secret treasure of the golden Wonderland, which is not a loss.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he settled himself. Sometimes he would go to the streets and walk around the elixir pavilion to exchange some materials. He wanted to make sure that the auxiliary materials of Xianyuan pill, Xianling pill and Qixue pill in Xianjun realm were enough.


    All the people in the elixir Pavilion showed great respect when they saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The elixir of xianjunjing was a leader in this industry. Therefore, the exchange of resources in the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very smooth.


    After three months of precipitation, the nine heaven pagoda of xianjunjing was opened. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was about to break through the closed door. After such a breakthrough, it could stabilize the cultivation realm for a period of time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Ying came to jiutiancheng and found the other courtyard where she lived.


    "Granny, why are you here?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Su Ying was taken to another hospital.


    "If you don''t come again, you''ll turn the world upside down." Su Ying stares at Qin Chu, then embraces long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu also bows his hand in return. The practitioners of the powerful state respect each other without hatred.


    "Grandma, where am I going to turn the world?" Qin Chu was a little embarrassed."When grandma came to jiutiancheng, what she heard was all about you. You were also told me when you were in this mansion." Su Ying looked at Qin Chu and said.


    After asking Su Ying to sit down and pouring tea for her, Qin Chu talked about the recent events.


    "If they want to play the battle of life and death with you, then they deserve to die. Now they want to revenge on you, that is to bully us suquesheng. We can''t bear it. Granny will send a letter to your grandfather and ask him to come here. It''s a big deal. Let''s fight together. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Su Ying''s mood broke out, because things were made by Yuan Yuan Yuan. Playing life and death battle with Qin Chu is tantamount to having trouble with the suque Saint clan.


    "This is not necessary. Mrs. Qin is here. Plus me, we can fight." Long Xianyu said.


    "We can fight Is it appropriate to take the Dragon Palace leader into the water? " Su Ying was stunned.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll stand with Qin Chu in this matter." Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    In the evening, Su Ying shouts Qin Chu to accompany her out to have a look at the night scene of jiutiancheng.


    Qin Chu knew that Su Ying wanted to talk to him alone, so he followed Su Ying to leave the other hospital.


    After leaving the other courtyard for a while, Su Ying takes Qin Chu into a teahouse.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, what happened to the Dragon Palace master? You mustn''t tell Grandma that you''ve got a date! " After sitting down, Su Ying began the interrogation mode.

 Chapter 2117

    Waving to arrange a border, Qin Chu tells Su Ying about long Xianyu, the relationship between long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, and the current situation.


    "You married long Xianyu and gave birth to a child. The key is that long Xianyu tolerates it and is willing to join you? That''s how you''ve got together! " Su Ying looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No matter, it''s still in an awkward state." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Su Ying stretched out her hand and slapped Qin Chu, "how can you be a little silly?"


    "I don''t understand what grandmothers mean!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she rubbed her head. Su Ying''s slap was quite heavy.


    "Yu''er is the Tao of long Xianyu. Naturally, they have the same personality and hobbies. Like the same thing. Do you understand what that means? What yu''er likes is what she likes. Moreover, after the soul is common, yu''er''s thoughts and memories have taken root in her God sea. Why is she with you now, why is she willing to help you out? I can''t help it. I care about it. " Then Su Ying slapped Qin Chu again. She was speechless. Qin Chu was a fool.


    "Maybe grandmothers think too much." Qin Chu shakes his head. Will long Xianyu have this idea? He didn''t think about it, but the woman was really attractive.


    Su Ying didn''t clean up the early Qin Dynasty. It''s enough for her to know the whole story. If Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu want to fight, they have to fight.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu and Su Ying return to other hospitals.


    Su Ying''s attitude changed when she returned to another hospital. She was just as good to Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu. She should talk about her family.


    Thinking that Su Ying''s EQ was high enough to deal with these things in front of her, the early Qin Dynasty closed up in the coffin.


    After three months of precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty took advantage of Tengyun Jiao Qi and blood pill to upgrade the body cultivation to the advanced immortal realm, and then to upgrade the vitality cultivation and soul cultivation to the advanced immortal realm.


    After the breakthrough was completed, the early Qin Dynasty did not immediately go out of the pass, but stabilized the cultivation realm. The level of Jiutian pagoda immortal realm was only open for three months, and there were still nine months left, which was enough for him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the other courtyard was calm and calm. Su Ying also felt very good to long Xianyu. Although they were all powerful, Su Ying, who had a longer life, was like an elder.


    Outside Jiutian City, Yuanyuan and Qiu Qiu, who have been guarding long Xianyu and early Qin, are upset because they don''t mean to move. Another thing is that they don''t know the news of Su Ying''s arrival.


    Su Ying was Xianjun before and didn''t see many people. This time, she didn''t leave the other courtyard except after going to a teahouse with Qin Chu. In addition, she was introverted in her own breath, so she couldn''t find it in the realm of great power, and the spies of Tianjue hall didn''t find it.


    "Wait, wait! The immortal realm of Jiutian pagoda is open to the public. The scum in the early Qin Dynasty must go to rush. After that, he may leave Jiutian city. Besides, long Xianyu can''t stay in Jiutian city all the time. " Yuan Yuan''s words are very cold. In the picture, Xiong, his son, the successor of Tianjue temple, is killed. If this revenge doesn''t come back, he can''t mix in the world any more.


    "They should move." Qiu Qiu nods his head. He doesn''t have a strong idea of killing Qin Chu. He doesn''t have a hatred of killing his son, but the idea of plundering Qin Chu''s secret treasure is always in his mind.


    Some things in the early Qin Dynasty spread all over the world. The most shocking thing is that at the age of 136 in the early Qin Dynasty, he went to the golden fairyland and ascended to the top of the Jiutian tower. After a few years, he entered the fairyland, and then came to the Jiutian city to be the intermediate fairyland. This cultivation speed is too terrible. Qiu Qiu thinks it has something to do with the secret treasure of qi movement, so he is eager to seize it. He has done many things in the past and is used to it, but his goal in the past is not as strong as that of Qin Chu.


    In other hospitals, Su Ying and long Xianyu are drinking tea. As for Shang Shuyu, she needs to practice. Her situation is different from that of long Xianyu.


    "This little bastard, shut up and practice and don''t care about things outside?" After a cup of tea, Su Ying scolded.


    "Don''t be angry with Mrs. Qin. He was relieved that Mrs. Qin was coming, so he concentrated on cultivation." Long Xianyu explained a sentence for Qin Chu.


    Su Ying smiles. Long Xianyu helps Qin Chu explain, which makes her very happy.


    "By the way, Lord of the Dragon Palace, you said that the troops under the command of the early Qin Dynasty were very strong. What was the situation?" Su Ying opened her mouth and asked, she didn''t know much about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing Su Ying''s inquiry, long Xianyu said something about Jidao League and about the people and horses of Jidao League.


    "Five immortals, so strong?" Su Ying looks at long Xianyu in surprise.


    "Yes, there are five immortal kings in Jidao League, and the rest are the peak of golden fairyland. These people used to be mixed up in the immortal devil battlefield. They are all practical fighters, and their future is limitless." Long Xianyu nodded.


    "This guy is really able to make trouble. As long as he doesn''t go astray, the rosefinch saints will support him." Su Ying said.


    Half a year after the opening of the immortal realm of jiutianta, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the gate. Her cultivation realm was completely stable in the later stage of the immortal realm. In addition, the integration of the realm has already been ten systems of space-time immortal realm, which is different from the integration of space-time attribute and death attribute. Time, space and death are all special attributes, so the compatibility is poor and it is difficult to integrate."The late stage of Xianjun realm?" Su Ying looks at Qin Chu in shock. When she first met Qin Chu, Qin Chu was just in the middle of golden Wonderland. How long has it been? In less than 20 years, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the later stage of Xianjun realm, and it was not only a big step up, but also the bottleneck from jinxianjing to Xianjun realm. Many people were stuck in the bottleneck all their lives. Take Qin Hailan for example, he entered the immortal devil battlefield just to seek a breakthrough, and the result almost fell.


    "The cultivation is relatively smooth." Qin Chu nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yaoqing arranges for his servants to make a table. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu have a drink with Su Ying. Of course, long Xianyu is also here.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you going to break into the nine heaven pagoda?" After drinking a glass of wine, long Xianyu asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, in another half a year, the opening of Jiutian pagoda''s fairyland will be over. If you don''t go this time, you''ll have to wait another three years to break into the pagoda next time. I don''t want to waste time."


    "In fact, three years is nothing. It''s OK to go after three years." Long Xianyu persuades Qin Chu to say that she hopes Qin Chu can achieve good results. After all, she can only enter once in 300 years.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "in the later period of Xianjun realm, although the fire is worse, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "There are still half a year left. You can practice for another five months. After the last month, you can improve as much as you can." Su Ying said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to Su Ying, Qin Chu nodded.


    It''s very busy in front of Jiutian tower. Many people are waiting for Qin Chu to break into the tower. Qin Chu is in Jiutian city. Everyone knows that, so they are looking forward to the result of Qin Chu''s breaking into the tower.

 Chapter 2118

    Although many people expected it, it didn''t appear at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After he stabilized his cultivation, he began to practice again. Now he is in a period of no bottleneck.


    Until the last month of the opening of jiutianta immortal Kingdom, early Qin appeared. This time, early Qin didn''t keep a low profile. He put on the black robe of Phnom Penh prepared by Shang Shuyu and untied the red silk of the overlord''s crown.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the originally noisy jiutianta square was quiet, and some people directly gave way to the spacious road.


    Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu are accompanying Qin Chu this time. Su Ying is coming. However, long Xianyu thinks it''s better not to show up. Su Ying''s arrival is a secret and should not be known by opponents.


    Seeing long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, many men admire the early Qin Dynasty. They are gorgeous. No matter their faces and bodies, they are all other women. The most important thing is that their faces are the same, but they have different breath and taste.


    "Wait for me here!" With a word left, Qin Chu went to the old man who was guarding the nine heaven pagoda, and then took out his token, which he had made an appointment for a month in advance.


    "Qin Xianjun, are you sure to break into the tower? You can wait a few more years, "said the old man who guarded the nine heaven tower. He was Tang Zhen, the elder of the nine heaven city.


    Qin Chu hugged Tang Zhen and said, "although my accomplishments are poor, I don''t want to wait another three years."


    "Well, this is also the only wave after the opening of xianjunjing. Well, go! I believe you will do miracles. " Tang Zhen nodded to Qin Chu.


    Striding forward, Qin Chu stood with the other seven immortals, waiting for the opening of the nine heaven tower.


    There are only seven Xianjun, because Xianjun is limited. It''s not that someone comes to break in when it''s open. This time, there are eight Xianjun in Jiutian pagoda, which is gathered in one wave.


    While waiting at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people quickly passed on the news. It was a big event for Qin Dynasty to break into the tower. Although Qin Dynasty might not be ready, it was possible to surpass the record. Among the onlookers were Yang Zhen''s subordinates. They went directly to inform Yang Zhen and others, because the news was too important.


    The eight immortals standing in front of the nine heaven pagoda, except for Qin Chudan, the other seven are all under some impact. Most of them are the limit of immortals, but what about that? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the overlord of Xianjun territory. He killed dozens of Xianjun, including dozens of extraterritorial demons, which had never been seen before.


    Qin Chu''s heart is very calm, his opponent is only one, that is himself, he needs the power of the source, so he should try his best to impact towards the high place, and his cultivation gap reaches the limit of immortal realm. At present, he can only rely on his will and other supplement.


    A moment later, the Jiutian pagoda opened. He looked back at long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu. After laughing, Qin Chu entered the Jiutian pagoda.


    "At this time, I can still laugh." Long Xianyu muttered.


    "His smile is for us, it''s for us to be down-to-earth." Shangshuyu said.


    Long Xianyu nodded. In fact, she also knew that some words were not suitable for her.


    Entering the Jiutian tower, the early Qin Dynasty began to rush into the tower. In order to avoid consumption, he rushed directly to the top of the tower.


    There are more and more people gathered in front of the nine heaven pagoda. Those who can''t go ahead can only be explored by the power of the soul far away.


    It wasn''t long before Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng showed up with some people. They didn''t need to care about the ordinary practitioners who broke into the tower. If there were outstanding practitioners who broke into the tower, someone would report to them. However, the early Qin Dynasty was different. They also wanted to see what height the early Qin Dynasty could reach. This was different from the golden fairyland period. If the practitioners of golden fairyland were outstanding, they had to face a big bottleneck. It was hard to say whether they could enter the fairyland. But the fairyland was different. The outstanding fairyland could dominate a regional situation.


    The people of Jidao League all appeared, but they were scattered. They wanted to know about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty, but the Jidao League was just established, and it was still an extraordinary period, so they had to keep a low profile.


    At the beginning of the ninetieth hour of the day, Qin tower entered the first half of the sky.


    "It''s very good. It''s easy to enter the ninetieth level with the cultivation of Xianjun realm in the later period." The voice of the God of the nine heavenly pagoda appeared.


    "Excuse me, sir." Qin Chu arched his hand to the void.


    "Although I hope you can reach a higher level, or even reach the top again, the rules are the rules, and I also have my own principles, which can''t be broken, so how high you can reach depends on yourself. Don''t use that secret treasure." The nine heaven pagoda spirit Master spoke again.


    "I understand. If I can''t use that secret treasure, I don''t need to accept it. Besides, I have an hour''s rest, right?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t intend to use the scroll of immortality. He would abide by the rules of the nine heaven pagoda.


    "Well! No, you have an hour to adjust The nine heaven pagoda spirit Master did not mention the immortal scroll. He believed in the beginning of Qin Dynasty and respected it.


    He put a few pills into his mouth and began to adjust his state at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Although the consumption of the first 90 layers was not big, he needed to keep the best state.


    Under the nine sky tower, it is already lively, because the fire of the sky has been lit.Although the fire of heaven had been lit, it didn''t appear on the inscriptions in the early Qin Dynasty. How can we say that the practitioners of Xianjun realm have a strong ability to survive in the world. They can exist for countless years, once every 300 years, and many people have broken through many times, so they can''t be listed in the 90th floor.


    "It''s the gate where Qin Dan master is. The fire from heaven is lit. That''s the 90th floor. How long has it been?"


    With the lighting of the fire, some comments began.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, we may be witnessing history." Mengtianqi looks at longxianyu.


    "It''s not possible, it will be!" Long Xianyu had enough confidence in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After an hour''s rest, Qin Chu stood up and began to rush into the tower.


    By the time another gate''s fire was lit, the early Qin Dynasty had entered the 92nd floor, and its name had appeared on the inscription, ranking eighth in the list of immortal kings.


    Entering the ninety second floor, Qin Chu was the eighth, because he was faster than the two men.


    Zhuquesheng family, early Qin Dynasty, 149 years old.


    Thirteen years later, the Qin Dynasty went to the Jiutian pagoda again. The last time was at the level of golden fairyland, and this time at the level of immortal monarch.


    "On the list, on the list!"


    Seeing the name of the beginning of Qin appear on the inscription, some practitioners get excited. The world respects the strong, and many people approve of the strength of the beginning of Qin, so many people support and cheer for the beginning of Qin.


    Another portal, the sky lit up, but no one paid attention to it. Everyone paid attention to the name on the inscription of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Ninety three, ninety four At the beginning of the ninetieth century, the empress of the Qin Dynasty ascended to the top! The historical golden immortal list ranks second, and the historical golden immortal list ranks first on the 97th floor.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the road to the tower was not over, and he continued to sprint. What he had to do was to challenge himself. Even with the later cultivation of Xianjun level, he had to go to the limit of Jiutian tower.


    A quarter of an hour later, the name of the early Qin Dynasty on the historical jinxianbang inscriptions flickered one by one, and then jumped violently. The inscriptions topped the list, and the double list topped the list!

 Chapter 2119

    Entering the 97th floor of the nine heaven pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty completed the creation of history, crushed the present Xianjun, surpassed the historical sages, and completed the double list summit.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty consumed a lot, but he did not stop. His goal was to reach the top and surpass.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty entered the ninety eighth floor. At this time, the yuan and soul power of the immortals in the beginning of the Qin Dynasty consumed a lot, which can be said to be exhausted.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu grabbed a handful of pills and put them into his mouth. He rushed towards the steps with energy and flame.


    After stepping on the stage, the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty trembles and displays the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone. Then the green spirit sword of the right hand displays the annihilation sword Qi and continues to chop with the reincarnation sword Qi. After that, it displays the ten series space-time boundary and rushes forward behind the sword Qi.


    The boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was not integrated perfectly with the attribute of death, so it was a ten series space-time field, which did not reach the level of the eleven series, but it was much faster than before, and could closely follow the reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi and annihilation sword Qi.


    There was still a little distance from the ninety ninth floor gate. When Qin Chu found that the holy bone was lack of energy and could not be used any more, he roared, burned the blood essence, used the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone again, and then exerted another impact on the boundary of time and space.


    Under the impact of desperation, the early Qin Dynasty entered the ninety ninth floor.


    After entering the ninety ninth floor, Qin Chu vomited a mouthful of blood, and the green spirit sword was stationed to keep himself from falling down. The thief went to Loukong, which was the status quo of Qin Chu. The immortal yuan power, immortal soul power and body energy were all consumed by Qin Chu.


    "Very overbearing! In a short period of time, you have come to the 99th floor again, and for you, the test of qualification should be a walk through. " After the appearance of the spirit Master of Jiutian pagoda, he waved his hand to the body of the early Qin Dynasty and hit a piece of energy to slow down the state of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This time, it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty who took advantage of it. It wasn''t because he knew the situation from the ninety-nine to the one hundred floors. The beginning of Qin Dynasty couldn''t hold on to the ninety-nine floors!" Qin Chu said.


    "You mean, because you know the actual situation of ninety-nine floors, you have made a great effort?" Looking at Qin Chu, the spirit Master of Jiutian pagoda asked.


    "Yes, even dare to burn blood essence, after all, short-term burning blood essence does not damage the foundation, long-term burning blood essence, no one dares to do." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Ha ha! You think wrong, take advantage of this does not exist, others can take advantage of ah! Why can''t others? It''s your ability to enter the ninety ninth floor of the Ninth Heaven tower. You can get some information by your ability. Moreover, you are in the late stage of Xianjun realm. Even if you are short of strength for the time being, you can still do it when you reach the limit of Xianjun realm. What I can''t understand is why you are so anxious? " After refuting the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda asked again.


    "To tell you the truth, the younger generation needs the power of origin." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Go to the hundred floors, and then communicate with each other!" The body of the spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda disappeared in a flash.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stepped up the steps and walked towards the hundred stories of the nine heaven pagoda.


    The qualification of the early Qin Dynasty has been tested. This time, it''s really a formality.


    As the early Qin Dynasty stepped into the gate of the Jiutian pagoda, the inscription of xianjunjing in front of the Jiutian pagoda was shining, and the Jiutian pagoda square in the night was like day.


    Zhuquesheng clan, early Qin Dynasty, 149 years old, 100 layers, peerless! The characters on the inscriptions changed again and gave an evaluation to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Thirteen years later, the early Qin Dynasty once again ascended the Jiutian pagoda and reigned in the world.


    Shangshuyu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Others didn''t know, but she knew very well how much Qin Chu had paid for today''s achievement.


    Long Xianyu patted Shu Yu on the shoulder. "There''s no need to be sad. At this moment, his brilliance is enveloping the world."


    Shangshuyu nodded. At this moment, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was domineering and needed admiration.


    "If one level of cultivation is poor, you can reach the top as well. This is the master level cultivator!" Meng Tianqi sighed.


    Some people have dispersed. For them, it is enough to know the result. In the early Qin Dynasty, after retiring from the current list of golden immortals, it was only a few years ago that it reached the top on the inscription of xianjunjing. This time, I won''t withdraw from the list easily, unless I enter the realm of power or fall.


    It''s very difficult to enter the realm of great power. There are many immortals in the world, but there are so many practitioners in the realm of great power. As for the fall, there are practitioners in the realm of great power around and behind the Qin Dynasty, and they are invincible under the realm of great power. Who can kill them? Of course, this is not absolute. The former Sansheng old man was also a master level cultivator, but he fell into the immortal devil battlefield.


    Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu meditate. They wait for Qin Chu to come out.


    Yang Zhen and others didn''t go either. They also had to wait for the leader of Jidao alliance in the early Qin Dynasty to come out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to accept the reward of the tower, but he also communicated with Qi Ling.


    "Qin Chu, what are you so eager to do? Practitioners like you need to be steady and not impatient. " The spirit of the nine heaven pagoda reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    Considering that the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda is not a threat, Qin Chu said that he wanted to go to xuanhuang world, but he was rejected. He said that he needed the original force to change this."You ascended the nine heaven tower twice and gained most of the original power that I have accumulated over the years, so I have no choice but to help you. It is estimated that you have to win more than three awards for climbing to the top level. Maybe you won''t be excluded by the world. If you persist for another 300 years, I can accumulate some original strength for you. " The nine heavenly pagoda''s vessel spirit venerable opens mouth to say.


    "The road still needs to be seen. If the early Qin Dynasty can''t solve the problem in three hundred years, then we will trouble the venerable again." Qin Chu said.


    "You are worried again! If you are a cultivator in the immortal realm, then your relatives must not be ordinary people without accomplishments. Thousands of years is nothing. A dream of a thousand years is a big dream. " The venerable of Jiutian tower said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master. I was taught at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu came back to the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda. He knew that he was impatient. Some things had to be done slowly, but he was not in a hurry.


    After a month''s cultivation, the main reward for Qin''s cultivation is that he has to have a full time.


    A month passed quickly. After a month of cultivation, he absorbed part of the original force to himself. The early Qin Dynasty was in excellent condition.


    When he got up, Qin Chu bowed to the nine sky pagoda, which was kneeling on one side. "Qin Chu, thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome! It''s you who work hard enough and have a chance to show up. You''ve got it. And a lot of practitioners, give them the opportunity, they are useless, there is no way, take your own road, you can be king nine days, go The spirit of Jiutian tower nodded to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2120

    The opening of jiutianta xianjunjing is over, and the reward time of one month is over.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t ask the nine heaven pagoda to send them off, and the nine heaven pagoda didn''t mention it, because he knew that the situation outside was different from that of the last time.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was the last to come out, and the other seven immortals had already come out one after another before him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the onlookers were all paying attention to the ceremony. Xianjunjing was the most powerful xianjunjing in history.


    After looking at the onlookers, Qin Chu came to long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, "we''re going back."


    "In the past, our predecessors were at the top of the double list at most, but now you are at the top of the triple list, which is a shock to the past and a flash to the present." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile. It was a good thing to leave a name, and he was also happy.


    When he left, Qin Chu just nodded to Yang Zhen and others. He didn''t want to expose some of the relationships.


    Early Qin, shangshuyu and longxianyu left. Some people went to the inscription to watch, looking at the traces left by early Qin.


    After entering the immortal kingdom in the early Qin Dynasty, he retired from the current golden immortal list, only occupying the top of the historical golden immortal list. This time, he occupied the top of the inscriptions of the two Immortal King lists, and the most important point was to climb to the top, which made it difficult for later generations to surpass.


    "It''s rare that when he was young, he was less than 150 years old and became the overlord of xianjunjing." Tang Zhen said to Meng Changge beside him that as for Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng, they left after seeing the result of Qin Chu''s breaking into the tower.


    "Uncle Tang, what''s the situation with this guy? Is it the reincarnation of ancient sages?" Dream long song murmured a word in a low voice.


    Tang Zhen was surprised to see the dream song, but did not answer, because some things can not be inferred.


    Early Qin, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu returned to their rented courtyard to celebrate with Su Ying.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine and celebrating, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu go back to their room. Although they don''t do anything, it''s also a stimulation to long Xianyu, because she has feelings for some things, even if Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu just hold hands.


    Qin Chu told Shu Yu about his situation in Jiutian pagoda, and said that the strength of the source collected was not enough to be recognized by the world, that is, he could not enter the xuanhuang world.


    "My husband, the nine heaven pagoda spirit Master is right. Our relatives are all practitioners and have no problem in life span. 300 years is 300 years. We can afford to wait." Shangshuyu leaned on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "I''m worried that you miss your family and children." Qin Chu turned around and helped Shang Shuyu straighten out a bit of disordered hair at the temples.


    "It doesn''t matter. They will all have a good life, because every time my husband leaves, he leaves a stable situation." Shangshu Yu shook her head. She didn''t want Qin Chu to have pressure.


    After relaxing for a few days, Qin Chu plans to leave, but he knows that it may be troublesome to leave, because Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu won''t let him leave easily.


    Because there are su Ying and long Xianyu in the early Qin Dynasty, they found two people to talk about the current situation.


    "Now there are two ways to solve this problem. The first is that grandmothers appear and show their strength together with the Dragon Palace master to make them feel that it is difficult for them to do anything and let them take the initiative to stop. The other is that grandmothers hide in the treasures of the cave, let them do it, and then beat them out. Of course, these two ways have advantages and disadvantages." Su Ying spoke.


    "These two bitches are too shameless, so we have to deal with them and let them know that they will be beaten if they commit a crime. What''s your opinion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She is still a little belligerent, but she chooses to respect the opinions of Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "let''s talk about what I think. Grandma''s appearance means that the other party may or may not fight. But if the other party fights, we will lose because we have exposed our strength ahead of time. Moreover, even if the other side is worried, the other side doesn''t make a move, but when the feud ends, maybe they will retaliate. If they don''t have the bottom line to retaliate against the Dragon Palace master? After all, there is only one master of Dragon Palace in Feiyu palace who is a practitioner of great power. If they retaliate, they will be in danger. "


    "I''m not afraid. If they dare to provoke me, I''ll go straight to war!" There is a chill on long Xianyu''s face. She is not afraid of it.


    "Don''t talk, you are not afraid, but we have to consider how to deal with the most appropriate." Qin Chu took a look at long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu stares at Qin Chu, but doesn''t say anything more. Qin Chu thinks about her, and she is very happy.


    "Husband, tell me how to deal with it properly. We need to come up with the best way." Shangshuyu said.


    "What we can be sure of is that the other side has two practitioners of the realm of great power. In addition, they may bring some immortal kings to surround us. Can we win this situation? Yuanyuan and Qiuqiu certainly don''t know about Jidao League, so their men and horses can win it. In addition, these two old Wangs are eight. I can hold one. Can grandma and the Dragon Palace master kill one? If one can be killed, the situation of two old bastards'' joint attack will be broken. " Qin Chu said what he thought."They are practitioners of great power. Don''t be an old bastard. The key to whether you can do this depends on whether you can withstand the attack of a great energy practitioner! " Su Ying takes a look at Qin Chu.


    "Maybe it will take some time." Qin Chu thought for a while and said that he thought his boundary was OK. Moreover, there was no problem in defense. If the other party wanted to break it in a short time, it was basically impossible.


    "Let''s have a fight. If we die, we''ll make money. If we can''t, it''s just the present situation." Long Xianyu said.


    Su Ying is not very supportive of the view of the early Qin Dynasty. What she wants is the stability of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty is the head of the minority clan of the Zhuque Saint clan and the future of the Zhuque Saint clan. She should not take risks. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu agreed, and she could not oppose it. If there was no war, there would be a crisis in the flying feather palace. After all, there was only one powerful realm in the flying feather palace, which could not break the siege situation of the two practitioners of powerful realm.


    After discussing the countermeasures, Qin Chu went to Yang Zhen''s residence and told Yang Zhen and others about the situation, saying that he would fight.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Zhen and others are excited about the war. They all support the view of the early Qin Dynasty. In the first battle of Jidao League, they directly confront with the forces of Da Neng Jing. Regardless of the result, they will certainly be famous.


    After making the decision, Yang Zhen explained to the entourage of his residence, and then entered the cave treasure of the early Qin Dynasty with others.


    Coming out of the residence in Yangzhen, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard. After returning the rented courtyard and giving two maidservants freedom, she left the other courtyard with long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu. As for Su Ying, she is also in the cave treasure. Long Xianyu holds her cave treasure. She has to take part in the battle unexpectedly to deal heavy damage to her opponent.

 Chapter 2121

    When they left, Qin Chu and his party were sitting in a large flying boat of long Xianyu.


    Sitting in the boat, the early Qin Dynasty closed his eyes. According to the News Yang Zhen got, Yuanyuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu stayed outside Jiutian city. In the other direction of the small city, it took a little time to catch up.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Meng Tianqi paced back and forth, and Fu Yunsheng arrived soon.


    "Lord, long Xianyu and Su Ying are gone. It''s hard to avoid a big war. However, Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu may not be able to take advantage of this battle. We know Su Ying''s arrival, but they don''t know it. In addition, Su Ying is hiding in the dark. When fighting, Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu may not be able to prevent it. In addition, those people who gathered in Yang''s mansion are missing. They should have left with Qin Chu. It is estimated that they are also in the dark. " Fu Yunsheng said that he was very clear about some things.


    "Let''s also follow the past and see if it''s the development of the situation. Although we can stabilize the situation now with help, long Xianyu didn''t refuse us at the beginning. It''s also face saving. If we have a chance, we have to pay it back." Meng Tianqi said that a while ago, a friend of Meng Tianqi''s great ability arrived in jiutiancheng, which has contained the crisis brought by Yuanyuan and Qiuqiu.


    After flying for half an hour, long Xianyu''s large-scale flying boat was intercepted. To be exact, long Xianyu took the initiative to stop, because there were practitioners of great energy to intercept it. If he continued to fly, the large-scale flying boat would be attacked.


    From the large flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty discovered that the intelligence was wrong. There were not only two practitioners, but also three. In addition to Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu, there was also a woman in the powerful realm.


    "Yu Yun, are you with them?" Long Xianyu looks at the female cultivator in the state of great power.


    "I didn''t want to be your enemy, but you shouldn''t stand up. He killed the successor of Tianjue hall. He must die!" Yu Yun, the female practitioner of the great power realm, is talking, and his eyes are looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Long Xianyu opens her mouth. She doesn''t think that there will be a third great energy practitioner, which makes Qin Chu''s plan impossible.


    "What are the consequences? If we are strong, there will be no consequences. If we want to fight in Feiyu palace, we can fight. " Yuan Yuan gave a sneer.


    Long Xianyu smiles, "Feiyu palace, you can fight if you want, but the people and horses in Tianjue hall, I can kill if I want. I can''t have Feiyu palace, but you can''t have a good time in Tianjue hall." The situation is a little out of control, and she can''t do it directly.


    "Then we will kill you today to prevent future trouble!" With a roar, Yuan Yuan rushes towards long Xianyu. He is also afraid that long Xianyu will fight with him and Tianjue hall to hurt each other. Only by solving long Xianyu can such a situation be avoided.


    "Yuan Yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun, I have written down that if I don''t die at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can''t think of peace!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out his sword and cut it behind him. He opened the world barrier and left his left hand to pull long Xianyu into the void.


    After Qin Chu entered the void, long Xianyu smoothed the world barrier with a touch of jade. Then she let Qin Chu take her to fly in the void. Although she was angry, she also knew that this situation was not suitable for fighting. It was useless for Su Ying to appear even if the other three practitioners of great ability came to encircle and kill her.


    In the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the dragon''s plume wrapped in the void.


    Seeing the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu running away, Yuan Yuan was worried. He also tore up the world barrier and rushed into the void.


    When Yuanyuan three entered the void, the early Qin Dynasty had already shuttled a long distance, but Yuanyuan, Qiuqiu and Yu Yun did not give up and began to pursue.


    The chase begins!


    "Lord, what''s the situation?" Fu Yunsheng, who was watching from a distance with the power of his soul, was stunned.


    "The sword in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty is not of high level, but it is highly destructive to the world barrier, so it broke the world barrier in an instant. I''m afraid they won''t succeed today, they can''t form a encirclement, they are just chasing battles. None of them is the opponent of long Xianyu. If they can''t consume long Xianyu, they can''t catch up with the result." Meng Tianqi said.


    Meng Tianqi''s conjecture is that after Qin Chu broke the space barrier, it was long Xianyu who took Qin Chu to fly, but in fact, in the void turbulence, it was Qin Chu who took long Xianyu to fly.


    In order to avoid large range and resistance, long Xianyu stands behind Qin Chu, hooks Qin Chu''s shoulder with one hand and lets Qin Chu fly with her.


    "Make sure the distance between us has changed." During the flight, Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    "At present, there is no draw close, you insist on consuming with them, their state declines, I will go back and kill them!" Long Xianyu grabs Qin Chu''s shoulder with her hand. She feels a little excited and is led away by a man. This is something that has never happened in her past life. She has never had such close contact with a man. Qin Chu''s breath impacts on her head-on.


    "Well! Don''t worry, I can survive them. My consumption is not big now. " Qin Chu turns back and gives long Xianyu a peaceful smile.


    "I believe you can." Long Xianyu nods. She believes in Qin Chu. Even if Qin Chu can''t resist, there is still her!Yuan yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun are three levels of the realm of power, but they did not shorten the distance between them and long Xianyu in the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, although there was no boundary of time and space attribute, his ten series undead boundary was just as easy to use.


    "How about consumption?" Looking back at the pursuing Yuanyuan and others, long Xianyu asks.


    "Fortunately, the consumption is not big. I don''t know what their consumption is." Qin Chu began to reply.


    "According to the impact and abrasion intensity of the void turbulence, they consumed a lot. Half an hour later, your grandparents and I fought back." Long Xianyu said.


    "Scum!" Looking at the figure of early Qin and long Xianyu, Yuan Yuan began to scold.


    "The Lord of the temple, this is not good. That little bastard''s boundary is special. He takes long Xianyu to run. Long Xianyu has no consumption. He can''t carry it. If long Xianyu takes him to run again, we won''t get the result." Qiu Qiu opens his mouth. He is a cautious man. He doesn''t want to spend a lot of money on himself. Then he faces the counter attack of long Xianyu.


    After listening to Qiu Qiu''s words, Yuan Yuan stops, because Qiu Qiu is telling the truth. It''s not worthwhile to go on like this.


    "They don''t chase." Long Xianyu said something to Qin Chu.


    Hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu stopped.


    Qin Chu suddenly stops, and long Xianyu bumps into Qin Chu''s back.


    Soft, elastic! This is the feeling of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what he saw was the red face of long Xianyu.


    Did not go to see long Xianyu, Qin Chu looked to Yuan Yuan three people in the distance, "old bastard! You remember today. "


    He was chased and killed, but he couldn''t do it, which made Qin Chu very helpless, but he wouldn''t admit it.

 Chapter 2122

    Leave a word, don''t tube fury and began to chase Yuan Yuan three people, Qin early pull long Xianyu to run, chase Bai! Anyway, it''s three people who consume a lot and can''t catch up.


    As soon as they stopped, Qin Chu turned around and scolded them. They didn''t want to be in front of each other. Whatever he said or scolded, they didn''t lose face.


    I feel that the consumption is a little high. When I catch up with them, they are easy to suffer losses. The gloomy yuan stopped pursuing. It is obvious that they can''t catch up with Qin Chu and long Xianyu.


    "A bunch of turtles and grandchildren!" Yuan Yuan three people do not pursue, Qin Chu turns back to continue the language attack.


    The final result is that Yuan Yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun can''t bear the humiliation of the early Qin Dynasty. They tear up the world barriers and return to the real world instead of playing with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You''ve done it. Let''s go, too!" Long Xianyu shakes her head. She didn''t expect such an ending, but she is really relieved.


    After shuttling through the void turbulence for a certain distance, long Xianyu tore the world barrier, grabbed Qin Chu''s shoulder and went out of the void turbulence, and then released a large flying boat to continue on his way.


    "Safe?" Entering the large flying boat, Qin Chu asked.


    "Now without their air induction, they should not catch up." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "it''s shameful that there are hidden practitioners of the great power realm. The three of them are really dead against us, but they don''t know my grandparents are here."


    "They are not good people. They should be careful in the future, but my worry is unnecessary. If you want to run, they can''t catch you." Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu. She thinks she needs to face Qin Chu squarely. Although Qin Chu is not powerful, it is difficult to kill him.


    "Dragon Palace master, can you do me a favor?" After seeing the scenery outside the boat, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "You say, I can do it, no problem." Long Xianyu straightened himself out, which made Qin Chu a little distracted. He was really tall.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu said that he wanted to go to Tianjue hall. Before Yuan Yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun returned to Tianjue hall, they did it.


    "Are you crazy?" Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "No way!" Su Ying appeared and directly denied the idea of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Grandma, I''ve done this before. When I was in fairyland, I washed away the power of the golden fairyland practitioners. That''s why I always have the resources to help myself improve. At this time, they must have failed to defend us. As for revenge, we can''t get rid of them or not. " Qin Chu said what he meant.


    "Madam Qin, the way of the early Qin Dynasty is feasible. Things can''t be eased any more. People have already killed us. We have no reason not to fight back. After finishing the gate of Tianjue hall, we will consider the defense. In addition, we have to consider the possibility of retaliation whether we do it or not. " Long Xianyu is belligerent. After thinking about the feasibility of Qin Chu''s method, he agreed. At the beginning, he refused because Qin Chu''s idea was too bold.


    Su Ying thinks about it and agrees. One reason is that Qin Chu and long Xianyu insist on it. The other reason is that Qin Chu''s idea is really feasible. Of course, it is bold.


    After the consensus was reached, long Xianyu controlled the large-scale flying boat to change its direction and go to the nearest city instead of the direction of Dahuang.


    After arriving at the nearest city, Qin Chu and long Xianyu find the teleportation array and begin to teleport to the Tianjue hall area.


    Tianjue hall is not in jiutianyu. It''s not far away, but it has to go through the wilderness. In the early Qin Dynasty, several people came to Tianjue hall before Yuanyuan and others returned to Tianjue hall.


    Su Ying is still in a hiding state. First of all, she can''t let the other party know that there is a more powerful practitioner around in the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, long Xianyu means that the rosefinch Saint clan is not in the water at present, so don''t go into the water. Otherwise, both the rosefinch Saint clan and Feiyu palace will be in the Revenge of Tianjue hall, and the other party will have more revenge points, so it''s hard to defend.


    Before entering the cave treasure, Su Ying takes an attitude towards long Xianyu, that is, the Zhuque saint and Feiyu palace advance and retreat together.


    Long Xianyu was resented by Yuan Yuan and others because of the early Qin Dynasty. Naturally, the Zhuque family would not leave. It was not righteous or kind.


    Using the transmission array to the edge of the wilderness, long Xianyu took out a large flying boat, and the party began to fly on their way.


    At the beginning of the flight, the Qin Dynasty shouts Su Ying out of the treasure in the cave and Shang Shuyu out of the coffin world. Although he has been mixed up with long Xianyu recently, Shang Shuyu is his wife and is his wife.


    After exchanging the following information, Qin Chu went into the world of sky burial coffin, looked at Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang, Ling Zhan and others, and asked about their resources.


    What surprised the early Qin Dynasty was that Yang Zhen and other people who had restored their cultivation didn''t need cultivation resources. They were either the limit of Immortal King or the limit of golden fairyland. They were all faced with the bottleneck problem.


    In this case, there was no way out in the early Qin Dynasty. His cultivation mode was not suitable for others. Ordinary practitioners, when they touched the bottleneck, relied on chance. When chance came, they would break through. There was no other way.After chatting for a while, early Qin went to the cultivation area of the burial coffin to meditate. He needed cultivation time. After all, he had just entered the immortal Kingdom, which was the stage of cultivation promotion.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, large flying boats quickly shuttled through the wasteland, aiming at Tianjue hall.


    When yuan yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun return to the small town outside jiutiancheng, Meng Tianqi and Fu Yunsheng know that they haven''t got any advantage, that is to say, they haven''t caught up.


    Because he felt the crisis, in addition to the one who had called for the cultivation of the powerful realm before, Meng Tianqi once again joined hands with another cultivation of the powerful realm. He was worried that Yuan Yuan Yuan, Qiu Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun would come in disorder. Jiutianyu and jiutiancheng needed absolute stability, and no crisis was allowed.


    "The Lord of the temple has got reliable information. Meng Tianqi is uniting with other practitioners of the great power realm. He thinks that we are a threat. If we don''t go, then the great power of the nine heaven realm will join hands. Coupled with the existence of the nine heaven pagoda, we may have a crisis." Seeing that Yuan Yuan didn''t act, Qiu Qiu was a little worried. Jiutiancheng area was not suitable for making trouble.


    "Well! With the help, Meng Tianqi didn''t dissuade long Xianyu from leaving. It''s really a big crisis to stay in the jiutiancheng area. Let''s go back to Tianjue hall first, and then go to attack Feiyu palace. " He was very angry. His son was killed and he couldn''t get revenge. That''s a shame.


    "Good!" Qiu Qiu nods. He is not interested in revenge, but he wants to get the secret treasure from Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2123

    After two months of flying at top speed, Qin Chu and his party arrived at Tianjue hall.


    Approaching the end of the earth, long Xianyu shook the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes, calmed his breath and Qi and blood, and returned to the coffin of the large flying boat.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are still two days to go. We will probably reach the gate of Tianjue hall." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! I''ll take care of it, and you don''t have to worry about it. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stretched his waist for a while, and he was about to fight again.


    "What I don''t care. What do you mean? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu''s face is full of surprise, because Qin Chu kicked her away.


    Qin Chu nodded, "you don''t have to worry about it. Are you going to attack those who practice in the powerful realm, and you''re going to be shameless?"


    "I''m shameless? Who are you talking about? " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was on fire.


    "What do you think? I''ll deal with it. It won''t damage your reputation, and it can be solved. Isn''t it? " Qin Chu smiles. Long Xianyu, who loses his temper, is more interesting.


    After thinking for a while, long Xianyu''s mood went down, because Qin Chu had a point.


    Shangshu Yu made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Qin Chu.


    The flying boat was flying fast. Qin Chu drank tea and thought about things.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu and said, "after washing the Tianjue hall, we should go to the Xihua sea area as soon as possible. There will be a crisis there."


    "You mean yuan yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun will move Feiyu palace?" Long Xianyu''s face has changed. Feiyu palace is her painstaking effort and the top force in the West China Sea area. If there is something wrong with Feiyu palace, it will be a big trouble. The whole west China Sea area will not be stable.


    "It''s possible, so we''ll take the time." Qin Chu nodded, some things must be prevented, things happen, then everything is late.


    "Good! Everything is up to you. " Long Qianyu agreed with the view of the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu had no principles. As for Yu Yun, no matter what the past comments were, he is now with Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu.


    After the large-scale flying boat arrived at Tianjue hall, Qin Chu took the people of Jidao League and killed them directly.


    Tianjue hall is a big and top power. But after Xiong died in the battle, there was only one Immortal King, Yin Zheng. Yin Zheng did not return to Tianjue hall. There was another Immortal King, who was killed by the early Qin Dynasty in one round.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was no real big killing, which severely damaged the people who stopped them. They cleaned the hall of meritorious service, the library, the resource warehouse, and the top secret library, and scattered the people and horses in the Tianjue hall. Then they burned several main halls of the Tianjue hall with a fire, and left a message. Those who dare to come back are his enemies. When they see them, they kill them.


    The power guarded by the practitioners of the great energy realm has abundant resources. Although yuan yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun carry some of them, there are a lot of them in the Tianjue hall. After all, some resources are useless to them, but they are only needed for the operation of the Tianjue hall. This is all cheap. In the early Qin Dynasty and the Jidao League, "the villains still need to be grinded by the villains. Well done, the hero in the picture was killed by you, and this time you killed another one." An immortal gentleman, Tianjue hall is very hurt, very painful! " When the large-scale flying boat left Tianjue hall, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "There''s no way. I can''t let the Tianjue hall grow up. Besides, the members of the Tianjue hall are very violent. Such forces should be attacked." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Husband, next we have to think about the problem of being retaliated. We don''t know whether they should first retaliate against the rosefinch saints or the West China Sea area. It''s also hard to deal with them if we don''t know the opponent''s target." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "They are more likely to retaliate in the West China Sea area, because there are two practitioners of the great energy realm in Zhuque holy mountain. Another thing is that Zhuque holy mountain is an old powerful force of the great energy realm. The whereabouts of Zhuque''s ancestors are unknown, but it does not mean that they have fallen, so they must find a way to retaliate first." Long Xianyu said.


    "After we go back, we will set up a high-level transmission array so that the two families can help each other as soon as possible. In addition, we will release some spies around the wilderness, so that we can be prepared before they appear." Su Ying appeared from the treasure of Dongtian.


    Looking at Su Ying, Qin Chu apologized, "grandma, I''m sorry! I''m causing trouble for us rosefinch saints. "


    "What the hell are you talking about? You do all the things that make the rosefinch holy people have light on their faces. As for this time, there''s no way, because you meet shameless people. " Su Ying said.


    "In a word, it brings trouble to the family, but I''m not strong enough to remove the hidden danger." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Then why don''t you say sorry to the Dragon Palace master?" After thinking about it, Su Ying asked.


    "Er..." Qin Chu Leng for a moment, looked at long Xianyu, he really did not think about this.


    Su Ying shook his head, "you are all of one mind. The family has become an outsider."


    Qin Chu explains quickly, but it doesn''t make sense. Su Ying just doesn''t speak. Her only purpose is to tie long Xianyu to Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu.Long Xianyu didn''t say anything, and she didn''t care whether Qin Chu was sorry or not, but she was sure that Qin Chu would carry things with her.


    Qin Chu and others are riding a large-scale flying boat and heading for the Xihua sea area, while Yuan Yuan Yuan is gloomy and heading for the Tianjue hall, because he received the message that his soul crystal left in the Tianjue hall was crushed, which means that the hall will be attacked tomorrow. Before Tianjue temple was stable, there was nothing wrong. Now why is there something wrong? It must have been the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu who got into trouble. Now he wants to go back to Tianjue hall and take Qiu Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun with him to Xihua sea area.


    Two large flying boats missed each other in the wilderness, no one found each other, and then flew towards their respective destinations.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went into the coffin for cultivation. Now he has abundant resources, and the difference is time.


    What the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know was that the word "Jidao League" was spreading rapidly, because it was Jidao league that knocked down the Mountain Gate of Tianjue hall.


    However, all the members of Jidao League went to war with special face scarves, mainly to avoid revenge on their families and clans.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, Su Ying, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu exchanged the next corresponding methods. Because Zhuque saint and Feiyu palace could not escape, they fell into a passive situation.


    "No matter what, if they dare to retaliate, they will fight. They are afraid of fighting, and they will not mix in the river and lake." Long Xianyu''s body appeared cold, she was bullied, this time is no exception.

 Chapter 2124

    Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang, Ling Zhan and others are very excited in the world of sky burial coffin. In the first battle of Jidao League, they have done a big goal. What about the forces guarded by those who have great energy cultivation? It''s time to fight.


    "Now the leader of the alliance has not reached the limit of the immortal realm. If he reaches the limit of the immortal realm, he can be used as a practitioner of the great power realm." Ling Zhan said.


    "It''s true that the old Sansheng can compete with the great power, but his performance in the Xianjun period is not as dazzling as our leader." Mu Jiang nodded. He agreed with Ling Zhan.


    "Next, it depends on where the alliance leader establishes the Mountain Gate of our Jidao alliance." Yang Zhen''s face was full of excitement. In the past, they were too depressed. This time, they were released.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the world of burying the coffin in heaven and practiced steadily. The trouble had already occurred. The next step was to find a way to solve it, and strength was the key.


    Because he was in a hurry, when he met an area with a city and a teleportation array, Shangshu Yu and Su Ying chose to teleport on their way. Shangshu Yu held the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, so he didn''t delay his cultivation.


    On the way to the early Qin Dynasty, the news spread constantly. After a lapse of 13 years, the early Qin Dynasty completed the leap from the top of the nine heaven Pagoda in jinxianjing to the top of the nine heaven Pagoda in xianjunjing. That is to say, it took 13 years for the early Qin Dynasty to complete a big step up. The speed of cultivation was terrible and unprecedented.


    After more than a year, Qin Chu and his party went to the West China Sea area.


    "Yu''er, let the boy of Qin Chu come out." After entering the West China Sea, Su Ying spoke to Shang Shuyu.


    With a nod, shangshuyu shook the coffin.


    In the coffin, some tired Qin Chu stopped practicing and returned to the large flying boat.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m in the West China Sea area now. Grandma wants to borrow one or two people from you to deliver the message to Zhuque holy mountain." After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Su Ying opened her mouth.


    "OK, no problem!" Qin Chu nodded, then went into the world of sky burial coffin. After a little exchange, he brought Mu Jiang and three extreme practitioners of golden wonderland to the large flying boat.


    "Mujiang Xianjun, right? Well, the situation is not very good now. If Tianjue hall retaliates, we can''t keep two points, so please help us pass a message. " Su Ying looked at Mu Jiang and said.


    "It''s very kind of you, old lady. If you have any message, Mujiang will bring it." Mu Jiang hugs Su Ying.


    Su Ying took out a token and said, "take this token to Zhuque holy mountain in Haotian area and give it to the head of Zhuque clan. I have a soul mark in this token. I will make some arrangements with the clan."


    Jiang Mu took over the token and planned to leave.


    "Mu jiangxianjun, take this and use it." Qin Chu took out a cave treasure and handed it to Mu Jiang. There was a large flying boat inside.


    After a little hesitation, Mu Jiang took it. He knew that the message was urgent.


    "Grandma, what are your plans?" Qin Chu began to ask, the Revenge of the three great energy practitioners would be terrible. He was worried that some of his wives were in Zhuque holy mountain.


    "Worried about some women in your family? Don''t worry! Grandma arranged for your grandfather to send them to the secret place of Zhuque saint. It''s not just them. All the core members of Zhuque saint are sent to the secret place of Zhuque saint. It''s OK for Zhuque saint mountain to leave some people on duty. At the same time, she also asked your grandfather to come here. If Zhuque saint mountain is avenged, give it to them. " Su Ying said her decision.


    "How does that fit?" The early Qin Dynasty was shocked. Su Ying''s decision was too hard. If she was attacked, the Holy Family of Zhuque would lose a lot, and the holy mountain of Zhuque would be destroyed.


    "Why not? As long as someone is there, what about the destruction of Zhuque holy mountain? If we get rid of yuan yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun, the holy mountain can be rebuilt at any time. Talent is the foundation. Only in this way can we gather our strength to fight against Tianjue temple. " Su Ying smiles and thinks all the way. She has made a decision.


    "Mrs. Qin, your decision made Xianyu blush." Looking at Su Ying, long Xianyu said.


    "It''s OK. Besides, the Xihua sea area is close to the Jiutian area. Maybe they attacked the Xihua sea area first, so that the fire won''t burn to the Zhuque holy mountain." Su Ying said.


    Long Xianyu didn''t say anything more. She wrote down the feeling.


    In a big city in the West China Sea area, long Xianyu goes to a large mansion, calls the owner of the mansion and makes arrangements. This mansion is the property of Feiyu palace. Long Xianyu arranges people to enter the wasteland. If the other party appears, she will know for the first time.


    After a few days on the road, when he arrived at Feiyu palace, long Xianyu arranged a maid to entertain Qin Chu and his party, including those from Jidao League.


    During the night break, Qin Chu arrived at the VIP area of Jidao League.


    "Is there something wrong with the leader?" Yang Zhen asked.


    "Well! If this war breaks out in the West China Sea area, it will be in our best interests. But if it breaks out in the Zhuque holy mountain, we may not have enough time to support it. So I plan to make more arrangements. Yang Zhen, take the transmission crystal we have captured and go to Haotian area. Some areas can set up transmission arrays. Even if we don''t use it, it will be beneficial to heaven Next: Ling Zhan, you take our other brothers to Nanling region, which is the only way from Jiutian region to Haotian region. If Yuanyuan and others bypass the Xihua sea area and go to Haotian region, you can find it in advance and send it to me. If nothing happens, we''ll gather in Zhuque holy mountain three years later. In addition, you''ll also inquire about it during this period to find a place suitable for the development of our Jidao League. " Looking at Yang Zhen and others, Qin Chu said his idea and arrangement."But when we leave, there will be no one around the leader." Yang Zhen said.


    "It''s nothing. The Revenge of Tianjue hall is actually a contest between the practitioners of the powerful realm. Other levels are not important. Besides, Tianjue hall has no strength except the practitioners of the powerful realm." Qin Chu said to Yang Zhen.


    With these words, Qin Chu took out two large flying boats and gave them to Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and others. Why is he so extravagant? Because he gained a lot in the secret storehouse of Tianjue hall, three large-scale flying boats were captured. This is also the reason why Mu Jiang had large-scale flying boats when he left, and now he can take out two large-scale flying boats. His family is very rich.


    After the problem of the flying boat was solved, the early Qin Dynasty prepared resources for the group, and then released them.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, why did they all leave? I haven''t received them well yet!" As soon as Yang Zhen and others left, long Xianyu appeared.


    "I arranged for them to go out to inquire about the news. I stayed in the West China Sea to fight, but I couldn''t ignore the affairs of the rosefinch saints." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! I see what you mean. The news is very important. Thank you for staying in the flying feather palace. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu''s face is a little red. Now every time she faces the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she is a little unnatural.

 Chapter 2125

    "Dragon Palace master, don''t say that. I''m very grateful for your tolerance to my elder martial sister and your care for me. I wrote down my feelings in Qin Chu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to long Xianyu.


    "Ha ha! I''m so polite today. Don''t be a jerk? " Looking at Qin Chu, long Xianyu smiles. Qin Chu in her impression is not like this.


    "I''m a jerk in the eyes of the Dragon Palace master?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. He really played a jerk, that is, when he scolded several people in the void, he didn''t do anything special.


    Long Xianyu looked at Qin Chu and said, "what have you done? Shangshuyu and I share the same soul. When I don''t know your dirty business? She''s bad enough, too. She knows things very well


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. Long Xianyu''s words were clear enough. No matter how cunning he was, it was meaningless.


    After a few words, long Xianyu takes Qin Chu to fly around the palace.


    Originally, Qin Chu wanted to shout for Shangshu Yu, but long Xianyu shook his head, "do you think she needs us to accompany her? This is her home. She is too familiar with it. Most of the people here she knows are her subordinates. No one dares to disobey her. "


    Qin Chu is stunned for a moment. Long Xianyu is right. This is Shangshu Yu''s home. Everything is familiar. Long Xianyu''s subordinates are her subordinates.


    "So anyone can be a guest, but she is not, and of course you are not, because you are her husband, but it''s like I''m redundant." With these words, long Xianyu shakes her head. Her heart is really tangled. In addition to her strong fighting power, shangshuyu has more than she has. She has husband, son, emotion and happiness.


    "Dragon Palace master, don''t think so. We will treat you sincerely." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu nods. She knows who Qin Chu is.


    After a turn, Qin Chu returned to the residence that long Xianyu had arranged for him, which should be said to be the residence that he and Shang Shuyu had arranged for him.


    "My husband is back." Standing in the courtyard, looking at a mural with a negative hand, Shangshu Yu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I went to the flying feather palace." Qin Chu was a little embarrassed because he was wandering with long Xianyu.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s embarrassment and embarrassment, Shang Shuyu smiles. Qin Chu''s embarrassment is just like that in Qingyun sect.


    Holding Qin Chu''s arm, Shang Shuyu took Qin Chu into her cave treasure. "Husband, don''t be so embarrassed. Some things are actually clear. How do I think she doesn''t know? She knows that after some time together, she has accepted some things


    Qin Chu was silent. He found that he was embarrassed, not long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "She''s looking forward to seeing Zixing in her heart, and she doesn''t exclude her when she''s with you, but she''s very reserved, that is to say, we all know something, she''s just your wife who hasn''t slept! In terms of assimilation, I have a complete seven emotions and six desires and an almost perfect life, which is better than that of her who practices the merciless Tao. Therefore, she lost the fight between the self and the Tao body. " Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu, "elder martial sister won?"


    "Yes, she can''t lay hands on me, because she doesn''t want to lose these things. From the moment she values her children, from the moment she has feelings for you, she loses, which she knows, so husband, you don''t need to be embarrassed. That''s what happened." Shangshuyu said.


    "I don''t want to be sorry for elder martial sister. I have been very sorry for elder martial sister in the past." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Ha ha, she is me!" Shangshuyu hugs Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu also hugged Shang Shuyu. Some things were different from what he expected.


    At this time, in the main hall of Feiyu palace, long Xianyu summoned his subordinates and made some explanations. That is to say, from today on, there is another palace leader shangshuyu in Feiyu palace. Shangshuyu''s orders are equal to her orders. In addition, he should show absolute respect to the early Qin Dynasty and should not be disrespectful.


    Qingyun and Qingluo vaguely know something, but they don''t dare to ask how long Xianyu tells them and what they do.


    After explaining what happened to shangshuyu and the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said that there might be a war in the future. In order not to be passive, we must pay attention to information.


    After arrangement, long Xianyu goes to the VIP building where Su Ying lives.


    "The Dragon Palace master is here, and the flying feather palace is worthy of being the Holy Land in the West China Sea area. The breath, atmosphere and scenery are all different." Su Ying said.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Qin. It''s a pleasure for you to come to the flying feather palace." Long Xianyu said.


    Su Ying smiles. "The Dragon Palace master is polite. Because of yu''er and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are not outsiders."


    After listening to Su Ying''s words, a blush appeared on long Xianyu''s white cheek. Su Ying''s words were too straightforward.


    After staying in Feiyu palace for a few days, Qin entered the coffin and began to practice. Shangshu Yu is the same. She is now in the golden Wonderland. When she enters the immortal Kingdom, she can exchange some origins with long Xianyu. That''s a promotion for both of them.


    The situation seems to be stable, but the dark waves are surging, because there is a crisis.Mu Jiang and several golden fairyland practitioners arrived at Zhuque holy mountain as soon as possible. Because Mu Jiang was an Immortal King and had some status in the world, he met Qin yaoyang and took out the token Su Ying gave him.


    After Qin yaoyang arranged for people to receive Mu Jiang, he inspired Su Ying with the power of his soul.


    Led by Qin yaoyang''s soul power, Su Ying''s seal on the soul formed an energy body. She told the story of the early Qin Dynasty in jiutianyu, and the shamelessness of Yuanyuan and others. In a word, she said the cause and effect all over again.


    "Play life and death with Qin Chu, and then you can''t afford to play any more. Do you want to do it? This is bullying us. If you have a good temper, fight! " After listening to Su Ying''s story, Qin yaoyang''s face turned angry.


    Then Su Ying said her plan and idea. After all, for the flying feather palace to enter the water in the early Qin Dynasty, the rosefinch saints must be in charge of it. Otherwise, they will not be able to live morally.


    "Good! Next, let the Supreme Master deal with the affairs of our rosefinch family. Except for the necessary deacons, all the others will stay in rosefinch''s secret place. I''ll join you right away. " Qin yaoyang supports Su Ying''s decision. If they can''t do things, the Zhuque saints will not have a foothold until now. They have always been obedient and respect each other.


    "Arrange Hailan, and some wives of Qin Chu." Things exchange well, Su Ying also reminded Qin yaoyang.


    "Don''t worry! I will arrange their affairs well. After the personnel are transferred, the rosefinch holy clan will close the mountain for a period of time. If they are attacked, the deacons left behind will also leave in the teleportation array for the first time. " Qin yaoyang said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you in Feiyu palace." Smiling at Qin yaoyang, Su Ying''s energy dissipates.


    Good communication with Su Ying, Qin yaoyang issued a series of orders, war, rosefinch saints never afraid, but now need to make some adjustments.

 Chapter 2126

    Yuan yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun control the large-scale flying boat and fly fast in the wilderness.


    "Lord, shall we go to the flying feather palace in the West China Sea area first, or the Zhuque holy mountain in the Haotian area first?" Qiu Qiu looks at Yuan Yuan and asks.


    "The Xihua sea area is nearer. First, we went to the Xihua sea area to destroy the Feiyu palace, and then we went to destroy the Zhuque Saint clan." Yuan Yuan''s eyes are full of murders, his son is killed, the gate of Tianjue hall is captured, and several halls are burned. He can''t accept all these. Only by revenge can he calm his anger.


    "Good! Then we''ll go to the flying feather palace and abolish long Xianyu. I want this woman in autumn. " Qiu Qiu spoke.


    "After the waste, people can give it to you, but after stepping on the holy mountain of rosefinch." Yuan Yuan took a look at Qiu Qiu.


    "It''s OK, but I''m very interested in the secret treasure of Qi luck in the boy of early Qin Dynasty!" Qiu Qiu smiles. He joined Tianjue hall, but he is not submissive to Yuan Yuan.


    "Qiu Qiu, it''s no fun for you to chat like this. You want everything. Am I busy with the temple master?" Yuan Yuan didn''t speak, Yu Yun spoke, she also needs interests.


    Finally, Yuan Yuan said that the secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty was shared by three people and did not belong to anyone, which calmed down the dispute.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t know what secret treasure was in the early Qin Dynasty, but he knew it must be very important. Otherwise, the early Qin Dynasty would not have risen so fast, but now there is no need to tie the interests. Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun are not willing to work. As for the final distribution, we have to wait until we win it.


    Feiyu palace is very quiet, and its people and horses are all sent out by longxianyu. Some of them go to the outer part of the Xihua sea area, and some go to the Nanling area. This is to add a blockade line for the Zhuque saint. If there is a large flying boat passing through, then they can send the message back.


    Long Xianyu and Su Ying often sit together to communicate. Su Ying has already seen long Xianyu as her granddaughter-in-law. Of course, she has asked shangshuyu for advice, and shangshuyu agrees. Otherwise, she would not have done so.


    Long Xianyu would not have been used to this kind of communication before he met Shang Shuyu, but now he is used to it. He thinks it''s good to live a warm life.


    With the passage of time, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty were improved in a straight line, which, of course, consumed resources.


    In addition, the sky burial coffin uses the skill of stealing the sky, which makes the gathering spirit array effect of flying feather palace invalid.


    Long Xianyu, who knows the situation, can only scold her for two words and then let it go. What can she do? The promotion of the early Qin Dynasty is very important, because the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the limit of the immortal realm, which can be used as a practitioner of the powerful realm.


    Half a month after Qin yaoyang arrived at Feiyu palace, news came from the subordinates of Feiyu palace that a large-scale flying boat appeared in the wilderness and was flying towards the West China Sea.


    Long Xianyu and Su Ying calculate the time. Yuan Yuan and others rush here, that is, they are only half a year slower than them. Now there are large-scale flying boats, which can be basically determined to be them.


    Determined that the war was coming, long Xianyu, Su Ying and Qin yaoyang sat together and began to make plans.


    "Three on three, we are at a disadvantage. After all, our husband and wife have a short time to break through." Qin yaoyang said.


    "The Qin clan''s blood is strong and powerful. Even if the time to enter the powerful realm is short, the combat effectiveness is no problem. In addition, we have the forerunner and can make some arrangements. It''s a pity that our overall strength in the West China Sea area is poor, and I''m the only one who can cultivate the great power environment. I don''t have any help if I want to ask for help. " Long Xianyu shook his head.


    "If they don''t bully us, we can fight without end." Su Ying''s face was cold.


    "Yes, they choose to fight for life and death, which is that they don''t care about our faces. They can not give us the face of Zhuque saints, but after the battle of life and death, they are shameless. That is to bully us. We can''t bear it. " Qin yaoyang''s face was also full of anger.


    "Well, let''s set up an ambush site first. Qin clan leader and Mrs. Qin are hiding in the ambush site. They come to kill me, and I''ll run over. Then we''ll fight one with all our strength and kill one first. After killing one, the situation can be eased Long Xianyu said, she has a plan, Yuan Yuan and other people''s attack, she can carry all useless, because don''t fight each other, hidden danger is. The threat of the three realms is too terrible, and the flying feather palace and the rosefinch saint are not easy to defend.


    "Well, the Dragon Palace leader will find an ambush point first, and we''ll set up a trapped killing array first." Su Ying said.


    Long Xianyu takes Qin yaoyang and Su Ying to find a suitable ambush point. After Qin yaoyang and Su Ying arrange the battle, they return to the flying feather palace. Then they come to shangshuyu''s residence, and the power of their soul shakes.


    Feeling the concussion of long Xianyu''s soul, Shang Shuyu appeared.


    As long Xianyu opened up his sea of gods, shangshuyu knew what was going on.


    "The trouble is still here." Shangshuyu murmured in a low voice.


    "You should inform Qin Chu later. If there is something else you can''t do, you can leave." Long Xianyu said to shangshuyu.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s move forward and backward together." Shangshuyu shook his head.


    "We have children. I haven''t done anything for them. I can''t hurt their parents. I''ll listen to them this time." Long Xianyu said."Early Qin has persistence in his heart, which is the reason why he can become a overlord level cultivator. He won''t retreat from it. You can take it first. Although it''s small, it''s essentially different for you." Shangshuyu''s left hand flicks, and a green energy ball appears, which is the source of her life.


    According to the agreement, the source exchange is to wait for shangshuyu to enter the immortal realm. The main reason is that shangshuyu is still too weak to refine the level source of longxianyu''s powerful realm. But now that the war is coming, she has come up with some sources.


    Looking at the life energy between his fingers, long Xianyu shook his head, "I won''t take it! You just pay, no harvest, the state must be affected, Qin Chu will find that he will hate me, I don''t want to


    "I''m glad that you think so. Taking less will have little influence on me. Winning a big war is also related to our future." Shangshuyu smiles.


    "Qin Chu, get out of here!" Then long Xianyu kicked the coffin standing in the room.


    Qin Chu, who was meditating and practicing, received the notice from the official of Qin. After exploring the power of soul, he appeared in the room.


    "What''s your situation?" After looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu looks at Shang Shuyu. He notices the origin of his fingertips.


    "Your wife wants to give me some life roots before the war, and my roots can''t be refined now, so I can''t bully her behind your back!" Long Xianyu explained the matter.


    "Elder martial sister, it will hurt you." Qin Chu spoke.


    "A small amount is OK. Besides, it''s a matter of time before the source exchange. When the war comes, I''ll pay some first. Don''t worry. I know it in my heart. I won''t make fun of my future. " Shangshuyu said.


    "You take it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looks at long Xianyu. Shangshu Yu takes the initiative and asks for his advice. There is no trickery in the middle.


    After thinking for a while, long Xianyu waved his right hand and took away one third of the source of shangshuyu''s fingers. "What''s hateful is that there is your breath."

 Chapter 2127

    "She''s my wife. She has my breath. What''s the matter?" After a look at long Xianyu, Qin Chu opens his mouth. He doesn''t think it''s a problem. Shangshuyu is his wife and has his breath. It''s too normal.


    With shangshuyu''s life source energy, long Xianyu struggles in her eyes, because once she is refined, her body will be integrated with the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, which can no longer be separated. That''s the real integration.


    "Are you still struggling? Some things are predestined, predestined in fate, you and I can''t run away. " Shangshu Yu takes a look at long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu raises his leg and gives Qin Chu a kick. He doesn''t even care if Luo skirt floats. After kicking, long Xianyu leaves.


    "I don''t know!" He was kicked, which made Qin Chu speechless. There was nothing wrong with him.


    "It''s not puzzling! She recognized it, because refining is the source of life with your breath. After that, the fate between us will be inseparable. Do you understand? " Taking back the energy of her fingertips, Shang Shuyu smiles at Qin Chu. Long Xianyu takes away a small amount of life origin, which has little influence on her. However, long Xianyu accepts some things.


    Qin Chu nodded, now he understood something, that is to say, long Xianyu recognized some relations.


    Later, Shang Shuyu told Qin Chu about the current situation. She was closed before, but long Xianyu opened the sea of God to her, so she knew everything.


    After understanding the situation, Qin Chu took Shang Shuyu to the ambush site selected by long Xianyu, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you''re here. Let''s arrange the array!" Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Su Ying smiles. She really likes Qin Chu.


    "Grandmothers and grandfathers, it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty that failed to win the morale and made you suffer." Qin yaochu bows to su.


    "What does it mean to lose heart? You are so aggressive. You have done a good job. Whether it''s the bullying of the life and death platform or the climbing of the Jiutian tower, it''s the glory of the rosefinch family. As for those shameless people who want to have a hard time with us, it''s not a matter of bullying us. If you beat us back, I''ll do this kind of ass wiping thing for you! " Looking at Qin Chu, Qin yaoyang laughs and seldom scolds Qin Chu.


    Chatting, Qin Chu took out some spirit stones, and needed a lot of spirit stones to arrange the battle. In addition, Qin Chu also knew that Qin yaoyang also had a secret treasure with spirit. After the battle was arranged, Qin yaoyang''s secret treasure would be controlled, and the enemy and ourselves would be clearly separated.


    Because there was not enough time, the early Qin Dynasty did not go to practice again, but meditated outside the ambush point.


    Ten days later, when the ambush array was almost finished, long Xianyu came.


    The breath of long Xianyu, which appears again in front of Qin Chu and others, is different! Besides being cool and gorgeous, there is a sense of harmony and dignity.


    After making tea in the early Qin Dynasty, several people began to communicate and make tactical arrangements.


    "Catch one first and kill him in the dead. Qiu Qiu is not the most important thing. Let''s deal with him first!" Long Xianyu said.


    "Yes, then we''ll focus on killing Qiu Qiu." Su Ying nodded.


    "I have two separate battles and can contain one target." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Good! You hold one, the head of Qin clan and Mrs. Qin. If we catch Qiu Qiu, we will squeeze him to death, and then we will die. " Long Qianyu agreed with the view of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Things decided, Qin yaoyang looked at Qin Chu, "war can fight, but you want to give me to resist, don''t we didn''t kill Qiu Qiu Qiu, you were killed."


    "Can you talk?" Su Ying reached out and pushed Qin yaoyang.


    "Well Just a little bit worried. " Qin yaoyang explained.


    After drinking tea, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying continue to set up the battle. Qin Chu and long Xianyu sit together and talk.


    "You''ve changed a lot." Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu said.


    "Well! Although it''s just refining a little bit of the origin of life, it belongs to my missing part, so it''s very helpful to me. There will be war in a few days. Do you have any pressure? It''s no use asking, you fool. You''re not afraid to fight. " Long Xianyu glances at Qin Chu. She thinks her words are in vain, because the pressure can''t appear on Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu just laughed, then walked around the ambush site and looked at the situation. If yuan yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun go to fight Zhuque holy mountain, it will be a big trouble and a toss.


    After Qin yaoyang and Su Ying''s battle array is set up, there is also news from the people and horses of Feiyu palace. One day, another day, Yuanyuan''s large-scale flying boat will arrive at Feiyu palace.


    Qin yaoyang and Su Ying have used the cave treasures to hide in the ambush array. Qin and long Xianyu return to the flying feather palace.


    Seeing them coming back, he made a pot of tea and said, "are you all set up? They''re not good people. "


    "It has been arranged. Elder martial sister, go to bury the coffin world!" Qin Chu says to shangshuyu that he doesn''t want shangshuyu to get hurt."Take care of yourself." Nodding to Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu takes out the Qingling sword and wipes it. Qingling sword is not the secret treasure of Xianjun realm, but it has the spirit.


    Long Xianyu is drinking tea and watching Qin Chu wipe his sword. We all know the importance of the next World War. It can be said that the first World War determines the ups and downs of a force and affects the future trend of a large region.


    "The weapon level is a little low." Looking at the Qingling sword in Qin Chu''s hand, long Xianyu opens his mouth.


    "Well! It''s a bit low at the moment, but it won''t be long before we can be promoted At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the scabbard of Qingling sword. After washing the Tianjue hall, he also gave the Qingling sword weapon spirit some materials to refine the weapon, and let the weapon spirit choose the right materials to absorb the essence.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s your plan after the war?" Looking at Qin Chu put away the green spirit sword, long Xianyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu and asked.


    "After the war, I will find a suitable place to establish the alliance, and then find a way to find the source." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we should develop in the West China Sea area! In this way, we are close to each other, and we can help each other with anything. " Long Xianyu says that she wants to understand some things, that is, she can''t understand Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu, and it''s hard to separate them, because it''s fatalistic.


    "I''ll think about it. As you know, I''m from the rosefinch family. I can''t ignore the rosefinch family, so I have to take care of both sides." After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Long Xianyu nodded, "I can understand you. Take your time. There will always be the most suitable way. The war will come tomorrow. Pay more attention to safety."


    Leave a word, long Xianyu left.

 Chapter 2128

    Qin Chu went back to the world of sky burial coffin. After chatting with Shang Shuyu, he went to bed. The war was coming. He wanted to relax.


    Yuan Yuan''s large-scale flying boat, flying fast towards the flying feather palace.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very slippery. We can''t let him enter the void, and we can''t give him a chance to escape! In this way, after the war, Yu Yunyou look at the little bastard, Qiu Qiu, you and our temple master try their best to kill long Xianyu. If you kill long Xianyu, the little bastard will not be able to jump up. He is an immortal, and even if he enters the void, he will not be able to carry our pursuit. " Make the arrangement closer and closer to the flying feather palace. It''s not worth their attention to be an immortal in the early Qin Dynasty, but the key to the problem is that the early Qin Dynasty has the ability to run into the void turbulence, which makes them very upset. If the early Qin Dynasty is allowed to take long Xianyu into the void turbulence, then they can''t catch long Xianyu.


    "Good! We quickly hand, coupled with the fetters of flying feather palace, long Xianyu also easily can''t run Yu Yun said.


    "After longxianyu and Feiyu palace pay the price, they will be the rosefinch saints. They will all die. It''s said that the core disciples of the suquesheng clan have special blood. If they can deprive themselves of refining, it will be of great help to them. " She said.


    "Qin yaoyang and Su Ying are not easy to deal with. Qin yaoyang is the lineage of Zhuque saint, and has the superior blood of Zhuque saint. Su Ying is not simple either. She is not the blood of Zhuque saint, and it is said that she is also a demon cultivator. I don''t know what kind of demon cultivator they are. In short, they are not ordinary practitioners who have just entered the realm of great power." Yu Yun reminded Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    "No matter what, take down longxianyu and Feiyu Palace first. It''s estimated that the early Qin Dynasty is also with longxianyu." Qiu Qiu said.


    Yuan yuan did not speak any more. He was about to fight. Everything had to be said with facts.


    Soon, Yuanyuan''s large-scale flying boat appeared outside the flying feather palace, and longxianyu appeared. At this time, it was meaningless to hide. Qin Chu followed longxianyu. He and longxianyu were on the surface, so there was no need to hide.


    "Long Xianyu, you give him up." Yuan Yuan pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Hand him over, will you give up this war?" Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Hand him over first, we can think about it!" Yuan Yuan thinks for a moment and says that he doesn''t plan to let long Xianyu go. He wants Qin Chu, but he doesn''t want Qin Chu to run with him. Although flying feather palace is important to long Xianyu, long Xianyu will still run at the critical moment, so he needs to cut off long Xianyu''s retreat.


    "You''re really good at calculating, but you look down on me." Long Xianyu sneered, how she didn''t know Yuan Yuan''s idea.


    "Then go to hell and do it!" Tu yuan pours at long Xianyu. He wants to limit long Xianyu. As long as he limits long Xianyu and doesn''t let him run away with Qin Chu, that''s their chance to kill him.


    Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun fight when Yuan Yuan starts. Qiu Qiu follows yuan yuan to kill long Xianyu, while Yu Yun attacks Qin Chu. She can''t give Qin Chu the chance to run away with long Xianyu.


    When the war started, Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu killed long Xianyu and Yu Yun killed Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu left!" Long Xianyu shouts to Qin Chu.


    "Let''s go together!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he carried Yu Yun''s domain suppression, avoided Yu Yun''s attack, and then attacked the ambush point.


    Qin Chu''s attack was toward the ambush point, and Yu Yun followed him, pursuing and attacking madly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they retreated quickly, and so did long Xianyu. They wanted to take Yuan Yuan Yuan and three people to the ambush point, and then they would attack hard.


    The regiment moved towards the ambush.


    Qin yaoyang and Su Ying stood side by side in the ambush point, in the cave treasure under a huge stone. Their faces were very solemn. Their soul power was always released. They passively entered their exploration area, but they didn''t know it.


    "My husband, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was very powerful. Yu Yun''s powerful boundary could not suppress him." Su Ying spoke.


    "Although he is at a disadvantage, Yu Yun can''t do anything about him in a short time. It''s not easy for Xianjun to do this." Qin yaoyang said.


    The two regiments are rolling and constantly approaching the ambush point. Qin Chu controls the movement speed and runs slower than long Xianyu. His task is to hold Yu Yun down and create opportunities for long Xianyu, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying to kill Qiu Qiu Qiu. The distance between them is a little larger. It''s too late for Yu Yun to get rid of him to support Qiu Qiu Qiu Qiu Qiu Qiu.


    "Boy, hand over the secret treasure and swear to surrender. I can save your life!" Looking at Qin Chu walking downstream, Yu Yun opens her mouth. She thinks that Qin Chu has potential. It would be a good thing if Qin Chu could swear to surrender.


    "Do you deserve it?" Qin early cold voice returned a, accept him? I think so much.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yu Yun became angry and the attack became furious. Qin Chu used the ten series undead realm to resist the pressure, and then used the cutting body method to avoid the opponent''s sword attack.


    Yu Yun is very angry to see that Qin Chu is as slippery as a loach, but she has no way to take Qin Chu, because Qin Chu''s speed is too fast, so she uses her energy first.Another battle group, three men and three energy bodies, are fighting. Long Xianyu is in a bad position, but she can still carry it. This is long Xianyu''s hegemony. She was the best of the immortal kings in the Xianjun period, and it''s the same when she entered the powerful realm.


    Of course, the former Long Xianyu was not as strong as it is now. After refining the source of life that Shang Shuyu took out, her Tao has no defects.


    In the fight, the battle group of long Xianyu, Yuan Yuan and Qiu Qiu Qiu rushed to the ambush point.


    "My husband, get ready for Qiu Qiu Qiu!" Su Ying spoke.


    "No! Qin Chu and Yu Yun have not entered the ambush circle yet! " Qin yaoyang spoke. He was worried about the safety of Qin Chu.


    "Can''t you see that Qin Chu deliberately asked him and Yu Yun''s regiment to keep a distance from this side? He doesn''t want Yu Yun to interfere with our killing of Qiu Qiu! " Su Ying took a look at Qin yaoyang and saw some things.


    "Good! Then quickly solve Qiu Qiu''s feud. Madam, we can''t keep our hands. It''s a unique move to do it! " As Qin yaoyang talks, a flame appears on his body, which is the sacred fire of rosefinch. The lineage inheritance of the Holy Family of rosefinch is the attribute of fire. He cultivates the sacred fire of rosefinch, and the separation of energy also appears


    "All right!" Su Ying nodded, and there was a breath of killing, and then an ice blade formed behind her.


    "Kill When Qiu Qiu and Yuan Yuan arrived at the right place to attack, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying appeared. After they appeared, they carried their energy and went to kill Qiu Qiu Ben Zun separately. At the same time, they also started the trapped killing array.


    At this time, Qin Chu also fought back, holding the coffin in his left hand and smashing it at Yu Yun, "do you think I''m afraid of you?"

 Chapter 2129

    Along the way, early Qin controlled his desire to fight. Even if Yu Yun''s fighting split brought him a crisis, he didn''t fight back. His main purpose was to paralyze Yu Yun and fight for the opportunity for another regiment to kill Qiu Qiu Qiu. Now that the war begins, he doesn''t need to suppress himself.


    The coffin was smashed at Yu Yun, and the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. The two powerful bodies and the master all killed Yu Yun''s master.


    Yu Yun''s face changed when he was repulsed by the fury of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. The power of the early Qin Dynasty was so powerful that it crushed her.


    It''s true that Yu Yun is a practitioner of the great power realm, but her body level is not good, and she didn''t practice to the Immortal King realm. Even if Xianyuan has strong strength, she can''t compete with the early Qin Dynasty. So with a hard touch, she was repulsed, repulsed Yu Yun. In the early Qin Dynasty, the original master, the fighting body, and the flame energy body all attack Yu Yun''s original master regardless of defense. He has to suppress Yu Yun Yu Yun interferes with the other regiment.


    Yu Yun roared and struggled with the early Qin Dynasty, but she was still at a disadvantage. She had no advantage in her field. Xianyuan was stronger than the early Qin Dynasty, but in close combat, her power could not be maximized.


    "Damned bastard!" Yu Yun scolds and is beaten by Qin Chu. Yu Yun feels humiliated. She is a practitioner of the great power realm, but now she is beaten by the Immortal King. She can''t get along in the world.


    Yu Yun''s anger is anger, which can be attacked by Qin Chu madly. She can only defend passively.


    Another regiment is effective. Qin yaoyang and Su Ying appear separately with their fighting skills. They all find Qiu Qiu''s unique skills. Qiu Qiu can''t bear them. They are directly hit hard. Their arms are cut off and their chest is pierced.


    "Damn it! You all wait. " With a roar, Qiu Qiu burns his blood, breaks through the killing array and runs with all his strength. He has been badly hurt. If he doesn''t run, he will die.


    "You want to run?" Long xianyujiao roared, and a dragon shaped energy body appeared behind him. After circling for a week, the dragon shaped energy body pounced on Qiu Qiu.


    Gifted magic power, long Xianyu is the blood of the Holy Family of Qinglong. It has a unique talent. Now it''s a unique skill, dragon shadow!


    With the fight of the dragon''s shadow body, half of Qiu Qiu''s body is gone, and Dantian is also severely damaged.


    "Yu Yun, help me!" Qiu Qiu rushes towards Yu Yun. It''s just a primitive. He can''t help him any more. Long Xianyu, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying are all killing him!


    "Into my cave treasure!" Yu Yun goes to meet Qiu Qiu Qiu. Naturally, she can''t watch Yu Yun fall.


    At this time, Qin Chu was worried. If Qiu Qiu ran to Yu Yun''s cave treasure, it would be hard to kill him.


    With Yu Yun go hand in hand, toward the autumn enemy close to the beginning of Qin, shaking the body, cast the holy bone sword.


    After entering the immortal Kingdom, except in the Jiutian tower, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t use the Shenggu sword Qi very much. Because there was no battle, he could be forced to that extent. The immortal kings in the life and death platform of Jiutian city didn''t pose a threat to him, so his reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi has always been a hidden card.


    With the outbreak of reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, the aura of heaven and earth changed. The ancient, magnificent, vicissitudes, mighty, and extinct seven systems bloomed in heaven and earth


    In this breath, reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi across the void, and Qiu Qiu Qiu''s head is just an obstacle in the flight of sword Qi, which is mercilessly passed through.


    Those who practice in the state of great power fall!


    After being severely injured, Qiu Qiu runs towards Yu Yun, and is killed by the reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qiu Qiu''s riddled body fell to the ground, and the two regiments started fighting again.


    Once again, the situation is not the same as before. He is fighting with long Xianyu, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying alone, but he can''t fight with long Xianyu alone. Now that he is killed by three people, is there any way to fight? It''s a constant hit. It''s mainly because he''s trapped and killed. He doesn''t have to run if he wants to.


    Yu Yun and the early Qin Dynasty have no advantage in fighting. In the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor buried the coffin in the sky with his left hand and the green spirit sword with his right hand. The battle part is the Zhenwu stele with his left hand and the sword Qi with his right hand. The attack strength of the flame energy body is also frightening, because he is the support of the rosefinch flame.


    Yu Yun was also a little afraid. The unique skill of killing Qiu Qiu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was too cruel, so Qiu Qiu couldn''t resist.


    The fight is still going on. Yu Yun is more and more afraid of the battle because he can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the situation of Yuan Yuan is getting worse and worse. He constantly roars with anger and screams with injuries.


    "Wait, dog!" Yu Yun scolded and began to run.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want Yu Yun to run like this. His domain changed and became the undead domain of ten systems of time and space. After increasing his speed, he chased Yu Yun to kill him.


    "This boundary..." Yu Yun found that the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was wrong, because the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was oppressive to her, which was not the case before.


    If Yu Yun didn''t return at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his sword will be destroyed and his coffin will be smashed. If he can''t smash it, his task is almost finished, and the rest can be played freely.


    Yu Yun is very helpless. She can''t suppress the strong territory in the early Qin Dynasty. Her speed is fast, and all her attacks are defeated. In this case, she can''t tell what happened in the early Qin Dynasty. She can only move quickly and get out of the battlefield quickly, because she can be sure that today''s battle has been defeated and calculated by long Xianyu. Who would have thought that the two great energy practitioners of the Zhuque Saint clan would run without guarding the Zhuque saint mountain To ambush them in the West China Sea? In addition, the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty is too terrible.In fact, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also helpless. The practitioner of the great power realm was the practitioner of the great power realm. He had all his unique moves, but he couldn''t suppress Yu Yun. Yu Yun still left the battlefield quickly. If it went on like this, Yu Yun would run away, unless he had reincarnated sword spirit.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the early Qin Dynasty made a decision. The emperor and the battle separately used the magic spirit blade to kill Yu Yunshen in the sea, and then shook his chest again.


    Feeling the breath of reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi, Yu Yun''s face appeared fear. The immortal soul force shook open the magic spirit chopping blade of early Qin Dynasty, and then quickly stepped back to escape, but it was still slow. The reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi of early Qin Dynasty had cut her body.


    "Get in the way." Yu Yun''s left arm waved towards the reincarnation holy bone, which also blocked his eyebrows.


    It''s too late!


    Yu Yun''s left arm didn''t block the reincarnation of the early Qin Dynasty, and his left arm was cut off directly.


    He lost his left arm, but Yu Yun also got the chance to dodge. He dodged the sword of reincarnation of the early Qin Dynasty, and then floated away.


    At this time, Qin Chu just used the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone, and then started the pursuit, there was no chance.


    "Don''t let me see you again." Looking at Yu Yun who flies away, Qin Chu shouts a threat. Xianjun threatens the practitioners of the great power realm.


    It''s unique!

 Chapter 2130

    Yu Yun returns to the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a look full of killing intention. She is forced to retreat by the practitioners of Xianjun realm, and her arm is cut off. This is her shame. Next, Qin Chu steps on her shoulder. Because of the fierce battle, there are many people around the battlefield, and the news must be spread.


    Qin Chu did not chase, but looked at the broken arm in front of him, because the broken arm changed into a big claw with white hair and scales.


    Animal repair!


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, Yu Yun is not a human cultivator, but a higher animal cultivator.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a treasure from the cave at the tip of his paw. Then he frozen his paw and threw it into the cave. It was the severed limb of the powerful beast, which had blood essence.


    In front of Qiu Qiu''s body, Qin Chu takes a look and rushes to the area of the trapped killing array.


    "Blast, blast, blast!" Yuan Yuan roared continuously. He used continuous self explosion to shake off the shackles of the trapped killing array, and then started to run.


    The sword Qi breaks through the air, and several sword Qi penetrates Yuan Yuan''s body. No matter how many injuries he suffers, Yuan Yuan will run without turning back.


    Run! Because Yuan Yuan exploded his energy body, his secret treasure, his thigh, and his blood essence, long Xianyu and others couldn''t stop him.


    "Son of a bitch, let him run away." Long Xianyu scolded.


    "Never mind! He blew out his energy body, secret treasure and leg, and a sword Qi in the Dantian. He hurt the root, and it''s hard for him to recover to the peak state. " Qin yaoyang''s face was full of joy, because he had won the war, killed Qiu Qiu Qiu, and severely damaged yuan yuan. It can be said that the overall situation has been decided.


    In addition, the beginning of Qin Dynasty fought against a great energy practitioner and cut off one of his arms. This proves that the ability of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not inferior to that of the great energy practitioner. Who will provoke the beginning of Qin again? The news will come out soon.


    "We won this one." Long Xianyu came to Qin Chu.


    "But you just scolded, obviously you are not satisfied with the result of the battle!" Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu spoke.


    Long Xianyu shook his head, "either not satisfied, or feel sorry to let him run. Today, you have achieved great success. First of all, you have held Yu Yun back. The other is that you have killed Qiu Qiu Qiu, who ran out of the big battle array. If it''s not your sword Qi, we can''t stop Qiu Qiu Qiu. "


    "It''s not like that. You''ve hurt Qiu Qiu''s revenge. I just made up a sword. It''s nothing. Let''s not praise each other. Let''s clean up the battlefield!" Qin Chu smiles.


    In this big victory, Qin yaoyang took Qiu Qiu''s cave treasures and weapons, and then returned to Feiyu palace.


    Back to the flying feather palace, long Xianyu asked people to arrange a celebration banquet, and then several people sat together.


    Qin yaoyang opened Qiu Qiu Qiu''s cave treasure and took out all the resources. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a piece of spiritual grass that can replenish qi and blood, but he didn''t take any other resources. The remaining three, long Xianyu, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, also refused to take them. They were all modest to each other.


    What Qin yaoyang and Su Ying mean is that long Xianyu is for the beginning of Qin Dynasty and for the rise of Zhuque holy family. It''s no problem for long Xianyu to hold the spoils. However, long Xianyu thinks that Qin yaoyang and Su Ying came to fight in the West China Sea area across several regions, which is the love of adults and plays an important role in the battle, so it''s Qin yaoyang and Su Ying''s turn to take the spoils.


    In the end, Qin Chu made a decision, that is, the three of them split the work equally, and the days after that are still long. It''s too polite and boring.


    After sharing Qiu Qiu Qiu''s resources, Qin Chu took out Yu Yun''s cave treasure, "Yu Yun is not dead. Who has the power of soul? Who will break it? Let''s see what''s good in it."


    It''s the cave treasure that long Xianyu helped Qin Chu break. After breaking it, he just told Qin Chu that he had made a lot of money, and then left the hall, which means he didn''t care about resources.


    Qin yaoyang and Su Ying also left, leaving Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu in the hall of Feiyu hall.


    "Husband, what they mean is no resources." Shangshuyu smiles. After the battle, things are perfectly solved. Yuanyuan is disabled, and it''s hard to recover to the peak state. He and Yu Yun join together, and they can''t threaten Feiyu palace and Zhuque holy mountain. If they show up again, they are easy to be killed.


    "I''m sorry about that." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s Yu Yun''s arm that you cut off. They won''t share the resources. Husband, put them away!" Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, and then explored Yu Yun''s cave treasures.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was stunned, not to mention the spirit stone. There are a variety of advanced materials for refining utensils and alchemy.


    "No wonder there is a saying that the war money is really overbearing. Yu Yun''s collection of resources is too rich." After the investigation, Qin Chu sighed with emotion that after this war, the general practitioners of the great power realm were not as overbearing as him.


    After a few more drinks at the celebration banquet, Qin Chu asked what the paw that Yu Yun''s left arm turned into was.


    Having a look at the huge paw cut by the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu decided that it was Linglong Fox''s paw.


    "It''s not right. She''s a beast, but I can clearly feel that her body is not very strong." Qin Chu shook his head."Not all the animals are strong, but most of them. The strength of Linglong fox lies in its high spirituality and savvy, and then in its ability to bewitch people. Its talent of bewitching people is that it has no chance to show it to you. " Long Xianyu said.


    "So it is. I see!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "Don''t think that the essence and blood in the claws are useless. Her body is not a powerful state, which doesn''t mean that the essence and blood are not. She has reached the realm of great power. The essence and blood is the essence and blood of great power. It contains enough energy, and the body strength and defense are not enough. That''s why she is not good at it. " Seeing that Qin Chu suddenly lost interest, long Xianyu knew what Qin Chu was thinking.


    After listening to long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu suddenly became energetic. The essence and blood are useful. That''s great.


    At the end of the celebration banquet, the early Qin Dynasty took out Yu Yun''s paw, refined the essence and blood, and stored it in jade jars. Good things should be taken good care of.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu arranged for his subordinates to continue to inquire for information. If there was information, it would be sent back quickly, and the pursuit would continue.


    There was no news in the next few days, and no news was sent back. This is also in everyone''s estimation, because both Yuanyuan and Yu Yun are in a state of heavy damage, and naturally they dare not walk in the world. It is very difficult to catch them in this situation.


    "It''s a hidden danger, but it''s certain that they don''t dare to attack Feiyu palace, and they don''t dare to touch Zhuque holy mountain. With their strength, they can''t jump up." Once again, while sitting together drinking tea, long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Let my grandparents go back later! The holy mountain of Zhuque can''t be empty either. If these two dogs think the holy mountain of Zhuque is empty, it will be troublesome to go to the holy mountain of Zhuque. " Qin Chu said.


    "This arrangement is OK, but I think Yu Yun may not mix with yuan yuan, so he has no future." Long Xianyu said.

 Chapter 2131

    "Why do you say that?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at long Xianyu.


    "The reason is very simple. When Yuan Yuan was besieged by us and was about to fall, Yu Yun didn''t care about him. He just ran by himself. Don''t you hate this? Yu Yun will go to Yuan Yuan to find uncomfortable, that is, she is silly, as Linglong fox, she will never do that, moreover, Tianjue hall was hit by strength plummeted, she does not need to be tied to Tianjue hall and Yuan Yuan this broken ship Long Xianyu said with a smile.


    After listening to long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu stood up and said, "in this way, the crisis has been lifted. Two guys who fly alone absolutely dare not jump."


    "Yes, the Qin clan leader and Mrs. Qin also understand this. It can be said that no matter from which angle, we all won the battle, but it''s a pity that we didn''t kill Yuan Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun!" Long Xianyu Haikou said.


    "If you say that, I understand. Maybe these two guys are hiding in some corner to heal their wounds!" Qin Chu waved his arm.


    In fact, on a deserted island in the West China Sea area, Yuan Yuan was adjusting his state, and half of his life was lost. Now, as long as there is a person who practices in the state of great power, he can kill him. He has exploded his energy body, and his soul has been severely damaged. He has exploded one leg, burned his blood essence, and let his body state fall to a basic point. As for the state of great power It''s not worth mentioning the secret treasure.


    "Damn it Yuan yuan, who spat out a mouthful of blood, swore that his injury was too serious to recover. Now he wanted to recover a little. In addition, after waiting for Yu Yun for a while, he had crushed Yu Yun''s soul crystal. When Yu Yun came, he left the west wild sea area and went back to the Tianjue hall area to lick his wound slowly. He wanted to revenge, but now this is the situation If he retaliates, he will die.


    On a rock in the other direction, Yu Yun is also meditating. Her injury is also serious. She has lost her left arm and some of the source of Qi and blood, but she is much better than yuan yuan yuan.


    In a few days, Yu Yun''s left arm has regenerated, but it can''t be compared with before. She is thinking, because she received a message from Yuan Yuan and knew that Yuan Yuan would wait for her again. She was thinking about how to do it. In the war a few days ago, she was too busy to care about Yuan Yuan Yuan and ran away by herself. She knew very well that Yuan Yuan''s character must be concerned, and it would be difficult to cooperate in the future Is it interesting to merge with primitives?


    After thinking about it for a while, Yu Yun thinks that she still wants to merge with primitives. Her resources have been plundered by the early Qin Dynasty, and she has no resources, but primitives do. If the primitives are in a bad state, if there is a chance, she will not be soft handed.


    Feiyu palace, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying are going to leave. The crisis has been lifted, and they are going back to the Zhuque family. When they leave, the Zhuque family is in a closed state, which will make everyone uneasy.


    "Son of a bitch, you should go back after dealing with things outside. Don''t keep floating outside. The little clan leader should look like a little bit of a little clan leader." To go, Qin yaoyang looked at Qin Chu said.


    "What''s the matter with Hailan Qin Chu asked.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin yaoyang''s eyes began to stare, "he recovered, that''s his business, what''s the relationship with you, you are a little clan leader, you should do a good job of the little clan leader."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little speechless. Qin yaoyang''s temper was too explosive. He was angry when he said he was angry.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. When you''re done, you''ll take yu''er and the Dragon Palace master back. The family have heard about you recently, and they want to see you." Su Ying smiles at Qin Chu.


    "Grandmothers and grandfathers, take care of yourself. I''ll go back later." Qin Chu took out two bottles of monkey wine and handed them to Su Ying and Qin yaoyang.


    Seeing the monkey wine, Qin yaoyang laughed and lost his temper. He nodded to long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu and went on a large flying boat.


    "Madam Qin, this is the cold jade from the West Sea. If you can concentrate, please keep it." With long Xianyu''s arm waving, a lotus shaped jade platform appears on Su Ying''s side.


    "It''s not appropriate. It''s been a lot of trouble for the Dragon Palace master." Su Ying quickly refuses. She knows the effect of Xihai Hanyu. A small piece is very rare, and a lotus platform is even more rare.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Qin. If you''re kind, how can I go to Zhuque mountain as a guest in the future?" Long Xianyu smiles.


    "All right, I''ll wait for you at Zhuque mountain." Nodding to long Xianyu, Su Ying takes in the lotus platform, gets on a large flying boat and leaves with Qin yaoyang.


    After seeing off Qin yaoyang, long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu and Qin Chu return to Feiyu hall.


    "The men and men under his command are still searching for information. If they find out, we will kill them." Long Xianyu said.


    "I don''t have much hope. Even if I find something, I will be killed." Qin Chu said.


    "If our people fall, then we know their general position, they dare not make random moves." Long Xianyu said.


    After another chat, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu left the flying feather hall.


    Back to the place where he lived, the early Qin Dynasty released the sky burial coffin world, and took shangshuyu into the sky burial coffin world.


    "Even if the husband has the ability to cultivate himself for a period of time, he can keep himself stable." Shangshuyu said."Soon, we will be able to stand firm in this world." Qin Chu took shangshuyu''s hand and said that he was very relaxed at this time, because he was not as passive as he used to be.


    Those who can compete with the cultivation of the great power have some say in this world.


    "Yes, it''s all the result of your husband''s hard work." Shangshuyu nodded.


    "Later, we will find a place to establish a Jidao alliance, and establish our own territory in the reincarnation fairyland. In the future, we will receive our children to the reincarnation fairyland and have a foothold." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, we have to pick up the other sisters first. I can''t occupy you alone." Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll take it one more time." With these words, Qin Chu picked up Shangshu Yu, but Yaoqing had already evaded.


    Flying feather palace is drinking tea, long Xianyu suddenly face red.


    "Palace master, you are not comfortable. Did you get hurt in the battle a few days ago?" Qingyun, who is reporting from below, is a little worried because long Xianyu''s face is not right.


    "No, go down!" Raising her arm and interrupting Qingyun''s words, long Xianyu goes back to her room. She is stimulated. She is anxious to leave. She doesn''t want to show her unbearable side in front of the subordinate.

 Chapter 2132

    "Husband, she is scolding you!" After the surge, Shang Shuyu leaned on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "What did she scold me for?" Qin Chu looks at Shangshu Yu.


    Shangshuyu smiles and says that she and shangshuyu share the same soul. What happened between her and Qin Chu, including just now, long Xianyu knows.


    "We''re in a bit of a pit. It''s a torment to her. It''s a torment to her soul." Shangshuyu said.


    "It''s a bit of a pit, but I can''t have a wife who doesn''t hold and doesn''t sleep, can I?" Early Qin was a little helpless. What could he do in this situation? This is in the flying feather palace, but when not in the flying feather palace, long Xianyu also follows! This situation can''t be solved, just muddle along!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to practice, but he returned to the real world.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to stimulate you, but my husband needs it!" Seeing long Xianyu, shangshuyu explains that she knows what is the situation of long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu shook his head, "I can understand that this bastard is a little too hateful, too bullying people."


    Shangshuyu doesn''t know how to explain. Some things are not bullying people


    After the end of the first World War, the sea area of Xihua became stable, Qiu Qiu Qiu fell, and the news that Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun had been badly damaged spread.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and shangshuyu began to practice precipitation.


    The early Qin Dynasty was in the period of cultivation promotion. He made an appointment with Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan, Mu Jiang and others to meet at Zhuque holy mountain. It would take some time to improve his cultivation here and wait for news. In case of news from Yuanyuan and Yu Yun, he would still pursue and kill them.


    Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun met. They didn''t have much communication. They left quietly. They didn''t even dare to sit in the boat because they were afraid of being found.


    Yuan Yuan knows that Yu Yun won''t follow him. He can feel it from his attitude. He''s just in a bad state and needs help. In addition, he is also on guard against Yu Yun''s black hand and keeps a safe distance.


    Yu Yun wants to start with Yuanyuan, but Yuanyuan is alert. She doesn''t have a chance to be a black hand, and it''s not suitable to be hard. Although Yuanyuan is in a low state and is not her opponent, it''s not a good thing for her to fight a trapped beast. After all, she''s not in a good state. In addition, if she is found, she must run faster than tuyuan, and the main goals of early Qin and long Xianyu must be the same Yes, it''s an insurance policy for her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin burial world. He was in good condition. He had been practicing for more than half a year, and his accomplishments improved a lot.


    Back in the real world, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He used alchemy all the time and consumed a lot of resources.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to make pills, long Xianyu brought some materials for her. She also gave her some of the pills that had been made in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Of course, there would be no lack of shangshuyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, was the sword Qi you used last time your unique talent?" Looking at Qin Chu putting away the alchemy furnace, long Xianyu asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, it''s a unique skill of blood talent."


    "That''s overbearing! Qiu Qiu was severely injured at that time, but he also used his defense, but his defense was as if it was empty and directly penetrated. " Long Xianyu thought back to the scene of killing Qiu Qiu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just a mending. If you don''t hit him hard, I can''t kill him!" Qin Chu smiles. It''s not his own credit. He won''t take it to himself.


    "You are too modest. How about cutting off Yu Yun''s arm? But we didn''t help. The cultivator of Xianjun Kingdom defeats the cultivator of great power. You have already stood up. Later, the cultivator of great power may not know the cultivator of great power, but you must know the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Long Xianyu said.


    "That guy''s nervous. There''s a lot of external factors in it." Qin Chu shakes his head. He feels that Yu Yun''s mind is confused at that time. He is worried that long Xianyu, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying will kill yuan yuan to kill her, so he is disorganized.


    Long Xianyu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "of course, there are reasons you said, but you are the late immortal monarch, and you have not reached the limit of immortal monarch. When you reach the limit of immortal monarch, that is to crush her. In the future, no matter where you go, you should be treated as a practitioner of great power, even higher."


    "The level and realm are not enough, and the inside information is also a little worse." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, it''s not what you think. You should say that you have more face than the ordinary practitioners of the great power realm. The realm of the practitioners of the great power realm has reached the top, and there is not much to be improved, unless you enter the legendary realm of the heavenly king, but the possibility is very low. But husband you are not the same, you are in the immortal monarch realm is the powerful realm combat power, then enter the powerful realm? Isn''t it a crush on the practitioners of the great energy realm? And you are more likely to enter the realm of power than they are to enter the realm of heaven. " Shangshuyu appeared.


    "I understand what elder martial sister means. But it doesn''t matter. Later, when we go to Zhuque holy mountain, we get Mu Jiang, Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and others to find a place to do a good meditation. I''m not going to move any more. " Qin Chu said.


    "Find a place to practice Don''t you look for the power of the source? " Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu in surprise. She thinks Qin Chu should be anxious to find the source and return to xuanhuang world."If you can''t force something, don''t force it. Let it be! I''ll have a rest first. I''m a little tired. " Qin Chu said, he is also helpless, in addition to the nine days tower, there is no news about the power of the source, this let him how to do? It can only be regarded as a dream, as the nine heaven pagoda spirit Master said. Three hundred years is nothing for practitioners.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu were shocked, because they remembered that Qin Chu had been fighting and practicing since he came out of Qingyun sect, which was psychological pressure.


    "OK, then we''ll find a place to meditate." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "More than half a year has passed. It is estimated that Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun have left the Xihua sea area. Later, we will leave and go to zhuquesheng mountain to meet with the people of Jidao League, and then find a suitable development area." The early Qin Dynasty made a decision.


    "My husband really needs a rest." Shangshuyu breathed out a breath.


    On this day, Yang Zhen came to the Xihua sea area and met long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu. He said that in another area, someone saw Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun.


    "If they leave, the sea area of Xihua will be peaceful." Long Xianyu breathes out a breath. She knows that Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are going to leave. She is worried. But there is no news from Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun. She is afraid to go. She is worried that Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun will fight back. Now she can be sure that there is no problem.

 Chapter 2133

    While long Xianyu was making an account with his subordinates, Shang Shuyu went to the world of sky burial coffin, met the early Qin Dynasty, and talked about the arrival of Yang Zhen.


    "Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun left the Xihua sea area, so let''s leave too! First, I went to Zhuque holy mountain, met our people, and studied where the Jidao League is suitable for development. " Qin Chu spoke. He didn''t leave before. He was thinking about the West China Sea area. Now he''s sure that the West China Sea area is safe and stable and won''t be killed by Yuan Yuan Yuan and Yu Yun. He''s going to leave, too.


    Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu appeared in the real world and found long Xianyu.


    Seeing long Xianyu, Qin Chu is going to say goodbye to her, but Qin Chu sees that she is packing up some things and giving some explanations to the people around her.


    "What do you want me to do? When you''ve packed up, we''ll go! " Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Are you with us?" Qin Chu asked.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu''s excited face suddenly turned cold, "what do you mean, don''t want me to follow you?"


    "No! I didn''t mean that. I just asked. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He can see that long Xianyu is going to follow him. Although he thinks it''s a bit troublesome, he can''t hurt others.


    After some things were arranged, Qin Chu and his party left Feiyu palace in a large flying boat and headed for Haotian district.


    There was no practice in the early Qin Dynasty. He needed to relax.


    Yang Zhen took out a map and showed it to Qin Chu, recommending several areas that he thought were suitable for the development of Jidao League.


    After looking at the map opened by Yang Zhen and understanding it, the early Qin Dynasty preferred Nanling, qingcangshan!


    "It''s more suitable. Nanling is not far ahead of the other 100 regions, but it has a superior geographical location. It''s just between the Haotian area and the Xihua sea area. It''s convenient to move in the future." Long Xianyu is more interested in this place favored by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Alliance leader, the subordinates think that qingcangshan area is suitable, in addition to its superior geographical location, there are other reasons, that is, the prosperity of nearby cities is relatively high, and there is no large power to develop there. After the defeat of the Xianjun level force qingcangmen, it was a blank area, just a random battle of some small forces. " Yang Zhen said.


    "After meeting Mu Jiang and Ling Zhan, let''s see if they have a suitable recommendation. If not, it''s qingcangshan." Qin Chu said.


    The large-scale flying boat was flying fast. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t practice, but studied some secret scriptures. He didn''t get any secret Scriptures or secret skills in the caves or secret places of ancient sages. But he had a lot of booty, especially after washing the Tianjue hall and taking Yu Yun''s cave treasures, he got a lot of secret scriptures and secret scripts.


    Watching these secret books, the early Qin Dynasty learned more about some things.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, it is recorded in this book that the emperor is not the only one. In our reincarnation of the immortal world, there are three emperors and three demons at the most time." After closing the classics, Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu.


    "Yes, I told you that as long as the emperor is born, there must be a demon emperor in the foreign demons, but I didn''t tell you that the emperor and the demon emperor are the only one." Long Xianyu said.


    "Is there a heavenly king in the reincarnation of the fairyland Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don Long Xianyu shakes his head. She can''t answer Qin Chu''s question.


    After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu didn''t ask any more questions. Maybe only the party concerned knows some things. Not everyone cares about fame. If he doesn''t need to, he also hopes to live a little more plain.


    After reading some classical and early Qin Dynasty prescriptions, there are more pills that can be refined.


    When they arrived at Nanling, they found Ling Zhan. Ling Zhan gathered other members of Jidao League, leaving Mu Jiang and several golden fairylands in Zhuque holy mountain.


    During the exchange, we all felt that qingcangshan is suitable, not only for Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan, but also for the other two Xianjun. Qingcangshan is a blank area, which can be developed without a battle.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty made a decision and decided to develop in qingcangshan area, because even if he saw Mujiang, what recommendation Mujiang had, according to the minority subordinate to the majority, he would also be located in qingcangshan.


    After setting Qingcang mountain, the early Qin Dynasty gave some resources to Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and others to build the Mountain Gate of Jidao League.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader, we will handle it well!" Yang Zhen said that he was more excited because an emerging force was about to rise.


    "The scale should be larger. After all, all members of the Jidao League have families, and they will be taken over in the future. The other thing is that all the forces around us should visit us. We don''t seek hegemony, we just want stable development. If there are evil forces that shouldn''t be left behind, we will directly pull them out. " Qin Chu said to Yang Zhen.


    "OK, I know what to do." Yang Zhen nodded.


    "There''s another thing. We''re going to set up a sect. You''re going to be the leader of the alliance, and you''re going to be the Dharma protector." Ling Zhan looks at Qin Chu and long Xianyu and says.When Qin Chu wanted to say something, long Xianyu directly answered that there was no problem. He would come as convenient as possible, which directly made Qin Chu shut up.


    Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan left and took the resources to establish a Jidao alliance. However, they left a guide for the early Qin Dynasty, because they had already set up some transmission arrays from Nanling to Haotian.


    "It can be predicted that Jidao League will shine brilliantly, not to mention in Nanling region, and it will also be the top force in reincarnation fairyland." Long Xianyu is very interested. She knows that the overall quality of the members of the Jidao alliance is higher than that of many powerful practitioners. Moreover, the leader of the alliance in the early Qin Dynasty is no worse than that of the powerful practitioners.


    "We don''t want to seek hegemony. Don''t let other forces provoke me." Qin Chu said.


    "Alliance leader, next we can take the teleportation array to reach Zhuque holy mountain in Haotian area." Said the golden Wonderland cultivator named Kang Yun, who was beside the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Can we send it from city to city? Does the token in your hand work With the transmission in each city, there was doubt in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "When setting up the teleportation array, elder Yang Zhen communicated with the city leaders of each city. We set up the teleportation array in Jidao League, and the right to use it belongs to both sides. Our members of Jidao League naturally have no problem in using it." Kang Yun said that he followed Yang Zhen before, so he knew something clearly.


    "It''s better handled, so that we can travel more conveniently in the future, and we still need to pay attention to the erection of the transmission array in the future." Qin Chu was quite satisfied with this effect.

 Chapter 2134

    "Yes, we have to set up the crystal in the West China Sea area to send the crystal out of our flying feather palace." Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Yes, we are allies. We have teleportation array. We can support each other when we are in war." Qin Chu nodded.


    Because there was a transmission array from Nanling to Haotian, the early Qin Dynasty and his party arrived at zhuquesheng mountain in a short time.


    At zhuquesheng mountain, long Xianyu is received by Su Yingla. Qin Chu takes Shang Shuyu back to the peak of his young clan leader. As for Kang Yun, he goes to the VIP Building to meet Mu Jiang.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Jun Wan, Wu xinrou and others are very happy. The couple are reunited.


    "My husband is overbearing. We know all about you." Wu xinrou said.


    "Forget about that. Now let''s talk about the next plan." Drinking tea, Qin Chu told several wives that he planned to develop in Nanling region.


    "Yes, my husband can arrange these things." Jun Wan said.


    After getting together with his wife, Qin Chu went to the VIP Building to meet Mu Jiang and several other members of the Jidao League, and talked about his decision to develop in qingcangshan.


    "Qingcangshan is also the recommended location, so there is no problem in the development of qingcangshan." Mu Jiang also supports the development of Jidao League in qingcangshan.


    "Well, let''s have a rest for a while, and then we''ll go to qingcangshan." Qin Chu said to Mu Jiang.


    Coming out of the VIP Building, early Qin went to the inner peak of Zhuque holy mountain and met Qin yaoyang, Su Ying and long Xianyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did you decide to develop in qingcangshan?" Su Ying looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "we all think qingcangshan is suitable! But grandmothers can rest assured that the Zhuque saints are in need, and the early Qin Dynasty will rush back at the first time. She dare not forget that she is the Zhuque saints. "


    "Well! Grandmothers support you and will not tie you to the holy mountain of rosefinch. " Su Ying said.


    After listening to Su Ying''s words, Qin Chu looks at Qin yaoyang. He knows that the old man is difficult to deal with.


    "If you need anything, just come back and say it. If you can help, the family won''t be stingy!" Qin yaoyang looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Grandfather, are you not angry?" Qin Chu looked at Qin yaoyang in surprise.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. If you have an ideal, the family should support you." Qin yaoyang said.


    Qin yaoyang''s attitude surprised Qin Chu, because it was not Qin yaoyang''s character.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your grandfather would quarrel with you and shout at you in small things, but he would not do it in big things. Without an overall view, he could not be the patriarch." Looking at some puzzled Qin Chu, Su Ying smiles, because she guesses what Qin Chu is thinking.


    "Thank you grandparents, thank you grandparents." Qin yaochu bows to su.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the family didn''t help you when you were growing up. Next, they will be your backup." Qin yaoyang said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand. How does the head of Hailan minority recover? Do you need any pills? I can basically refine the best pills in the powerful realm. " Qin Chu said.


    "You have a heart. What he needs is a slow recuperation, not a pill, so you don''t have to worry about it. After leaving Zhuque holy mountain, be kind to everyone around you. If there is anything difficult, just send a message to the family. With the transmission array, we can get there faster. " Su Ying said to Qin Chu.


    After staying at neifeng for a while, Qin Chu left. When he left, long Xianyu followed him.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, do you want to have a rest in the VIP Building? Or to the peak where I live? " Qin Chu asked.


    "Go to the peak where you live and see your wives. Although you know something from shangshuyu, it''s memory after all. I want to see a real person." Long Xianyu says that she is ready to meet sooner or later. When Qin Chu goes to qingcangshan, JunWan''s daughters will also go. It''s hard to avoid contact. Passive contact is better than active contact.


    Qin Chu nodded. Although he was worried, he could not escape when things came.


    When long Xianyu arrived, shangshuyu introduced him to you. JunWan, wuxinrou, shiqingfei and shangruoyu didn''t show any feelings of rejection. The main reason is that long Xianyu promised not to merge with shangshuyu. Besides, long Xianyu helped a lot in the early Qin Dynasty, and also had a feeling.


    The dinner was made by several wives of Qin Chu. Qin Chu took out two bottles of monkey wine and poured some for everyone. They were chatting and eating.


    "Husband, when shall we go to nanlingyu?" Shang Ruoyu asks, she is more excited.


    "Don''t worry! The construction of qingcangshan is not so fast. We can take our time. " Qin Chu said.


    After the banquet, Qin Chu left Shao clan chief mountain and went to see Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin. At Qin Qingyin''s residence, he saw them.


    "The little clan leader is here. We were going to see him, but we were afraid to disturb your reunion with some ladies." Qin Qingyin opened his mouth, with some formality on his face, because it was they who should go to see Qin Chu, the young clan leader, instead of Qin Chu coming. In the rosefinch Saint clan, the identity of the minority patriarch is much higher than that of the saint son and Saint daughter."You two are very polite. Just call me by my name as before." Qin Chu sat down because Qin Qingyin and Qin Yunluo didn''t ask him to sit down.


    "It can''t be like this. We can''t yell at each other even according to the rules of the river and lake." Qin Yunluo said that he and Qin Qingyin were the practitioners of golden fairyland, and Qin had already been the overlord of fairyland at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and had the record of fighting back the practitioners of great power realm.


    "It''s boring that way." Qin Chu smiles.


    After meeting Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin, Qin went to see Qin Tiannan, Qin Zhengfeng and others at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At last, he went to the hall of meritorious service, took out some ancient books and gave them to Qin Tianxing, and asked him to copy some copies. Originally, he wanted to take them away, because Jidao League also needed them.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left the hall of meritorious service, Qin Tianxing went to neifeng and talked about the early Qin Dynasty''s visit to the hall of meritorious service.


    "What are you waiting for? Call elder Taishan, come here and copy it together. This guy, find something for us to do." After a murmur, Qin yaoyang arranged for someone to inform Zhuque Taishang. Although he was working, he was very happy, because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had accumulated a lot of information for Zhuque saint.


    After a tour of zhuquesheng mountain, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the peak of Shao clan leader.


    "It''s done?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Well, it''s settled. How''s your conversation going?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s a good chat. If the Dragon Palace master doesn''t hurt yu''er''s younger sister and husband, we will have no problem." Qin Chu''s answer is direct, so is Jun Wan''s answer.


    "That''s OK. You talk. I''ll have a rest." Determined that long Xianyu and his wife get along with no problem, Qin Chu felt more secure. He was worried that Jun Wan and Wu xinrou had bad temper, and then they had a conflict.

 Chapter 2135

    Qin Chu went to have a rest. Long Xianyu communicated with his wives.


    Along with the exchange, long Xianyu gets from shangshuyu, and her memory and reality are right. She also understands why the Qin family can be harmonious, because JunWan, wuxinrou, shiqingfei and shangruoyu are all generous and thoughtful. She has deep and true feelings with shangshuyu, and her heart does not exclude several girls.


    After a few more days in Zhuque holy mountain, Qin Chu left Zhuque holy mountain with his wife and Mu Jiang.


    On the way, the most quiet person is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He has been thinking about things. He is the leader of the Jidao League. Next, he has to think about the Jidao League. He must make the Jidao League stand firm and be responsible for all the people of the Jidao League.


    "What are you thinking about?" When thinking about things in the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu came to the side of the body.


    "I''ve studied maps and looked at some classics in Nanling region. I found something, that is, for countless years, there has been no great power in Nanling region. Why? Because many areas around Nanling region have great power. Nanling region is a public area. We are vulnerable to attack because of the past of Jidao alliance! " Qin Chu took out the map and handed it to long Xianyu.


    "Let me see!" After taking the map and having a look at it, long Xianyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, because the analysis in the early Qin Dynasty is reasonable.


    "If you don''t have scruples, a territory like Nanling will not arouse the interest of other practitioners of great power." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "No matter what, Jidao League has developed in Nanling region. Whoever blocks it will do it. Are you afraid in the early Qin Dynasty?" Long Xianyu brings the map together.


    Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu laughs, "naturally, I''m not afraid. If I find fault, Qin Chu can''t carry it. What''s more, I can''t carry it."


    "And me, I''m the Dharma protector of Jidao League. I''m not kidding you to find a Dharma protector." Long Xianyu said.


    "Well, if I can carry it, I''ll carry it first. If I can''t, come back." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, others dare not develop, we dare! If you want to see who''s going with us, you can''t follow us. " Long Xianyu''s face is full of cold.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more, because long Xianyu was serious. Moreover, he didn''t admit defeat in his heart. It''s impossible that he admitted counseling before he did anything.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Shangshuyu came to the side of Qin Chu. She noticed the fighting spirit of Qin Chu.


    "Nothing, just thinking about something." Looking at Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu smiles. He doesn''t want his wives to worry. It''s hard to say what''s going on. Besides, he and long Xianyu have just had a big war, so they should have deterrent power.


    Looking at Qin Chu, long Xianyu nods. Her heart looks up at Qin Chu again. She has something to carry. This is the man''s responsibility.


    "You''re talking. I''m going to practice. Let me know when it''s time." After throwing the coffin to Shang Shuyu, Qin returned to the world of the coffin and began to practice.


    Shaking his head, long Xianyu chatted with several other wives of Qin Chu.


    When the coffin was called, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    "Alliance leader, this is Qingcang city. To the north of Qingcang city is Qingcang mountain range, and the rear of Qingcang mountain range is wasteland." Mujiang said.


    "First find an inn to stay, contact Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and others, and see where they set up the mountain gate!" After looking around, Qin Chu spoke.


    Found the biggest Inn in Qingcang City, Qin Chu and his party stayed down, and finally Mu Jiang and others began to contact the people of Jidao League.


    Half a day later, Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan came to the inn, and then reported the situation to Qin Chu.


    The Mountain Gate of Jidao League is under construction. Yang Zhen and others also bought a large mansion in the city. The mansion is connected with the Mountain Gate of Jidao League in Qingcang mountain.


    "Alliance leader, we are building a large mountain gate, so even if we employ a large number of craftsmen, it will take time. At present, we have only built the prototype, and some rest lofts." Yang Zhen said.


    "Go to the gate of Jidao League, and I''ll see what''s going on." Qin Chu anxiously looked at the site selection and construction progress of Shanmen.


    Under the guidance of Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and others, Qin Chu and his party transferred from the grand mansion of Jidao League in Qingcang city to Qingcang mountain and to the gate of Jidao League under construction.


    When he arrived at the end of the earth, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty explored and found the situation of the Mountain Gate of Jidao League.


    The pattern of the mountain gate faces south, the lintel has been formed, two stone pillars are towering like clouds, and a blank stone plaque is in the middle of the two stone pillars.


    Shanmen square has been built. It covers an area of thousands of feet. Behind the square are thousands of steps.


    After thousands of steps, there is a small square. On the left and right of the small square is a small palace. Just behind it is a grand hall, the gate Hall of jidaomeng, which is also the core place.


    "Good! This pattern is very good. We will continue to speed up the progress. We are not short of Lingshi, materials and resources. " After the exploration, Qin Chu said."The resources provided by the alliance leader are enough. We employ a lot of craftsmen, and the progress should be very fast." Yang Zhen said.


    Qin Chu and his party looked at the details again. Generally speaking, he was very satisfied.


    Mu Jiang took Qin Chu to the side hall of the mountain gate, and then took out a drawing, "this drawing was drawn by his subordinates and several other elders. There should be no problem in scale. Although there are no disciples in Jidao League, some functional areas have been built."


    "Well! This arrangement is very appropriate. Let''s not talk about the disciples. Now the family members and others of these members should make appropriate arrangements, including the hall of meritorious service and the library. " Qin Chu said.


    After a bit of communication, the early Qin Dynasty asked Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and others to continue to build according to the original plan, and they could recruit craftsmen again. They were not afraid of big changes, because things couldn''t be hidden. Moreover, Jidao League didn''t intend to hide them, which meant strong development.


    After the arrangement, Qin Chu took several wives to find a suitable place to live in the Mountain Gate area of Jidao League.


    After looking for it, the early Qin Dynasty found a suitable place. On the side of the gate of jidaomeng mountain, there is a beautiful place, not to mention the beautiful scenery, but also a lake in the mountains.


    "The land of the Tibetan dragon, this is the land of Qi transportation!" At the beginning of Qin Yu''s face, he was surprised.


    "The land of good fortune? I think it''s a good place. It''s beautiful and close to mountains and rivers. I don''t think there''s anything else. " Qin Chu carefully looked at the place he chose. This will be his residence.

 Chapter 2136

    After finding the place where he wanted to live, Qin Chu and his wives began to draw drawings, and then asked Yang Zhen to mobilize some craftsmen to start construction.


    The construction of the place where he lived began. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the coffin was put out, he began to practice. He was in the stage of improving his accomplishments. He wanted to improve quickly, because the development of Jidao League would encounter obstacles, which could be said to be a doomsday.


    There are thunder robberies in the birth of contrarian secret treasure and contrarian elixir, and thunder robberies in the breakthrough of practitioners. These are heaven robberies. In addition, there are human robberies. When Jidao alliance is born, there will be human robberies, and there will be trouble. Strength is the hard condition to solve the trouble.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the area he circled also began to build.


    With the construction of Jidao League, the news naturally spread.


    Before the spread of Jidao League, the news of the first battle between Qin Chu, long Xianyu, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying and Tianjue hall was also spread. The news that Qin Chu killed Qiu Qiu Qiu, defeated Yu Yun hard and killed Yu Yun was also spread.


    This news is very shocking, Qin Chu is completely famous.


    Jiutian tower twice crushed the ancestors to the top. During the golden fairyland period, they killed the Immortal King sixteen times in the immortal devil battlefield, the master level cultivator. In the Immortal King realm, they defeated the great power realm cultivator head-on. This is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No one can take advantage of him The message of reincarnation spreads rapidly in the hundred domains.


    The overlord of golden fairyland, many high-level practitioners don''t look at it. For example, the practitioners of great power realm, and then the practitioners of adverse golden fairyland, they can be crushed to death with one finger. But the overlord of Xianjun realm is different. He has the qualification to challenge them. In addition, he had the record of defeating the practitioners of Da Neng realm in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Some practitioners who knew the early Qin Dynasty were shocked by the news. The rise of the early Qin Dynasty was too rapid. It was only a few years ago!


    With the passage of time, in addition to the spread of personal news in the early Qin Dynasty, the news of the birth of Jidao League and the establishment of Mountain Gate in Nanling region also spread.


    After practicing for more than half a year, the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    The early Qin Dynasty appeared in the real world.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu handed two letters to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the warning letter sent by the great power of Daluo Kingdom says that Nanling kingdom can''t establish power, so let us retreat."


    After taking the letter and looking at it, Qin found that it was a letter from two practitioners of the great power realm in daluoyu.


    "Did these two letters come together?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, there should be Qi between them, because a man who practices in the state of great power has no such base." Long Xianyu nodded.


    "I know. We''ll take the letters and continue the construction of Jidao League. I''ll see what they can do!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was a sense of war in his eyes. The great power of the Daluo region expelled the power of the Nanling region, which was bullying.


    "If you dare to make trouble, their influence will not be peaceful." Longxianyu''s eyes are also full of coldness. Among the people who publicize in Jidao League, there is her name of longxianyu.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Yang Zhen and said, "if the news goes out, our Jidao alliance will develop in Nanling. No matter who challenges us, our Jidao alliance will continue."


    After making a decision, Qin Chu looked at the Mountain Gate of Jidao League.


    After half a year of intensive construction, the Mountain Gate of jidaomen has been able to see, and the residence in the early Qin Dynasty is almost the same.


    "I''ve arranged an array in the Mountain Gate area. The attack of the practitioners in the powerful realm can''t be stopped. They can be blocked under the powerful realm." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s hard to be the leader of the Dragon Palace. I''m just focusing on cultivation. I don''t care about anything. It''s a bit of dereliction of duty to be the leader of the alliance." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to long Xianyu.


    "Ha ha! You don''t need to care about anything. You are the soul of jidaomeng. You can be alone. " Long Xianyu smiles.


    After inspecting the Mountain Gate of Jidao League, three words of Jidao League were engraved on the lintel of the gate in the early Qin Dynasty, and Jidao League officially established itself in Qingcang mountain.


    Then Qin Chu went back to his residential area and set up the spirit gathering array. He wanted to provide his wife with a suitable cultivation dreamland.


    "Master, subordinates can transfer the ability of burying coffins to the real world, help master''s rest area gather aura, and master''s exclusive cultivation area can also be moved to the real world." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after arranging the spirit gathering array, Qin officials spoke.


    "That''s very good, but remember that when performing the art of stealing heaven, don''t extract the aura from the gate area of Jidao League. Stay as far away as possible and don''t affect other people." The beginning of Qin Dynasty reminded Qin officials.


    "Master, don''t worry. After being promoted to Xianjun realm, the distance and range of aura that can be extracted by subordinates are far away, which will not affect the nearby area." Qin Guan said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to the official of Qin, Qin Chu was satisfied.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I also lived in this area." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with Qin officials, long Xianyu came to the landscape building named by Jun Wan.


    "No problem for me, but is it convenient for you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at long Xianyu.


    "If it''s convenient or not, I''ll handle it myself." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu will know what it means.


    After hearing what long Xianyu said, Qin Chu said nothing more.After dealing with the reality, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door to practice again. He was moving towards the limit of Xianjun. In addition, the integration of the fields. His 11 series fields had not yet been cultivated, and the final integration was very difficult.


    The field integration was not smooth, which was also expected by the early Qin Dynasty, because it was against heaven. The last time he was promoted successfully in the field of ten departments, the thunder test of heaven was very violent.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the news that Jidao League had a foothold in qingcangshan in Nanling region spread to all regions, as well as the news that it was expelled by practitioners of other regions.


    All practitioners know that when the construction of Jidao League is completed and the conflict breaks out, many practitioners complain about the injustice of Qin Chu, but they dare not stand up, because those who can''t get along with Qin Chu and Jidao league are powerful practitioners of great power. If they get angry with the practitioners of great power, things will be in trouble, not only for themselves, but also for the forces behind them At the end of the day, when the practitioner of the great power realm is angry, the result is a river of blood.


    Haotian District, Zhuque Shengshan, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying got the news.


    "A group of rotten goods have bullied the head of the little clan of Zhuque saint. It''s no good, madam. Let''s go to qingcangshan to see what''s going on." Qin yaoyang was angry when he heard the news. He likes to run on Qin Chu when he has nothing to do, but he really cares about Qin Chu.


    "OK, let''s go together!" Su Ying nodded.


    Swing the devil Kingdom, chop the devil city. In the Lord''s mansion, chop the devil city master and Manager Ye are sitting opposite each other.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of noise. The name of Jidao League is also very good." The beheader said.


    "The Lord of the city, the members of the early Qin Dynasty and the Jidao League, each of them has made great contributions to our reincarnation of the fairyland. It''s really uncomfortable to see them suppressed." The leaf big manager opened his mouth.


    "You go! We don''t care if they can stand firm, but the early Qin Dynasty can''t fall. " The Lord of behemoth spoke.

 Chapter 2137

    "All right!" After listening to the beheader''s words, Manager Ye nods. He also wants to manage it in his heart, but he represents the beheader. It''s not very appropriate for him to intervene in some things. Now that the beheader speaks, it''s no problem.


    "Jidao alliance, the acme of Taoism The little guy has an idea. Go ahead! " The beheader waved to Manager Ye.


    Qin Chu didn''t know the storm in the world. He just wanted to do his own thing.


    Qin Yuji''s first task is to cultivate the dragon.


    In order to avoid casualties caused by the fall of Jidao League after the outbreak of war, long Xianyu arranged a retreat transmission array in the mountain gate and left more hands.


    Although the members of the Jidao League know that things are very big, they are not in chaos. They know that if they want to develop, they have to bear some ups and downs. They have confidence in the early Qin Dynasty and the Jidao League.


    The storm is getting worse. Why? Because the practitioners of the great energy realm in the surrounding areas of Nanling region didn''t use their warning to the Jidao League, and the Jidao League was still rebuilt, it can be said that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t give them face.


    This is a serious matter. The practitioners of the state of great power attach great importance to face. When their ultimatum letters reach the Jidao alliance, if the alliance does not retreat and is still under construction, it is tantamount to beating their face.


    In addition, considering Qin yaoyang and Su Ying behind the early Qin Dynasty, some practitioners of great power began to unite and plan to solve this problem, because it takes time to unite, and all the early Qin Dynasty and Jidao alliance are still stable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he stopped practicing again, long Xianyu came.


    "The improvement of cultivation is good, but the situation is very serious, it won''t give us too much time." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Carry it first, if you can''t carry it, I''ll arrange some backhand later. If you can''t carry it, you have to withdraw. You can''t let the members of Jidao League bear the risk." Qin Chu sighed. His strength is improving, but it''s difficult to improve greatly in a short time, because he can''t enter the limit of Xianjun realm in a short time. The integration of the field is still in the field of ten series immortal space-time, and the eleven series can''t be integrated in a short time.


    "We started a little earlier, but the Jidao alliance has already established a mountain gate, so we can only go on. This is also my responsibility. I didn''t expect this and didn''t remind you." Long Xianyu is a bit embarrassed. She is a practitioner of the great power realm and an old lady. She didn''t foresee the crisis. It''s really a mistake.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve helped me enough. I thank you from the bottom of my heart." Qin Chu smiles. What he says is psychological. Long Xianyu really helped him a lot, otherwise he would not be able to bear the blow of yuan yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun.


    "Don''t be polite, just carry it when the wind and rain come! But I also have to say that there are so many things around you that people really don''t want to stop. Maybe it''s because you can make trouble that you grow up fast. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu sighed.


    Together with long Xianyu, the early Qin Dynasty walked inside and outside the jidaomen and got together with Mu Jiang and others. It was also the first meeting of the jidaomen.


    "The situation is not very good, so don''t take your family over for the time being. We''ll talk about it when it''s stable." Sitting in the great hall, Qin Chu said to Mu Jiang and others.


    "The development of jidaomen in qingcangshan of Nanling region has affected the interests of some forces. They don''t want super forces in Nanling region, so they want to suppress us. These people are very shameless, but we have to say that they are very strong. The most important thing is that they have the same goal and interests, that is, they do not want the rise of Jidao League. " Yang Zhen said.


    "The big forces in the surrounding areas intend to control the field, because the rise of big forces in Nanling will threaten their position. They are very strong, but we will not retreat easily. Even if we can''t carry them, we will have to fight several times." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a fist.


    Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and Ling Zhan all supported Qin Chu''s decision.


    "Elder Yang and elder Mu Jiang, you need to know more about our hostile forces and their top powers. You need to know yourself and the enemy." After the exchange, Qin Chu made some explanations.


    When Qin arrived at qingcangcheng, he just relaxed and longxianyu followed.


    "Master of the Dragon Palace, I plan to go to restaurants and teahouses to listen to what other people say. You are so conspicuous that people will see you. How can people talk about right and wrong in the world?" Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu takes out a veil and puts it on. Qin Chu''s words still make her very happy, because Qin Chu''s words admit some of her beauty conditions.


    Entering the restaurant, Qin Chu took long Xianyu into Yajian, ordered a few dishes, ordered a jar of wine, and inquired about the communication of other people.


    After inquiring about it, Qin Chu found that many people supported Jidao League and hoped that Nanling region would have its own top power. They were optimistic about Qin Chu, but not now, because Qin Chu grew up for a short time.


    When inquiring about the news, Qin Chu actually heard a news that shocked his heart, that is, some practitioners in Nanling region spontaneously went to the edge of Nanling region to guard. When they found that the strong in other regions came, they would send the message to Jidao League.


    "Qin Chu, do you hear me? The existence of our Jidao alliance is very meaningful. The practitioners in Nanling accept you and our Jidao alliance. They really want us to stand up. " Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu."It''s a bit too hasty. My strength can''t be greatly improved in a short time." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "They dare not move alone, so they need to unite, which will give us some time." Long Xianyu poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu.


    After a walk in Qingcang City, Qin Chu returned to the Mountain Gate of Jidao League and returned to Shanshui Xiaozhu.


    After a two-day rest, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying came when he was going to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. With his wife and long Xianyu, Qin received them and arranged to live in Shanshui Xiaozhu.


    Shanshui Xiaozhu is the residence of the leader of Jidao alliance in the early Qin Dynasty. It has a high scale and is very comfortable for some people.


    At night, Qin Chu and Qin yaoyang sat together, a few dishes, a bottle of monkey wine.


    "Didn''t you expect the situation to be so complicated?" After a sip of wine, Qin yaoyang said.


    "Yes, I''m the one who blocked my grandparents." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Don''t chat like this, you boy. If you are wrong, if others don''t deal with you, I will deal with you. If you are right, if others bully you, you can''t, and the war is over. We rosefinch saints are never afraid of fighting, never die, never retreat After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin yaoyang shook his head.


    "After listening to grandfather''s words, Qin Chu''s heart was quite open." Qin Chu poured a glass of wine for Qin yaoyang.

 Chapter 2138

    The reason why his heart was open was that someone could understand it, but there was also pressure in the early Qin Dynasty''s heart, that is, he brought Zhuque into the water.


    After a few drinks with Qin yaoyang, Qin Chu returned to his attic.


    Jun Wan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu, "husband, things will always be solved. If we can''t stand this time, we will retreat for the time being. When the time is almost right, we will make a comeback."


    "It''s serious. Now it''s not just about Jidao League. Feiyu palace and Zhuque saint are involved. If it''s a personal matter, it''s all right to deal with it, but it''s not right now. Moreover, we don''t know how many forces are troubling us, which makes us feel as if we have committed a heinous crime. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "People''s hearts are dangerous. Many people fall into the pit and trample on us, no matter whether they have hatred or not." Jun Wan sits on the side of Qin Chu''s body. She loves Qin Chu.


    "It''s the name of the early Qin Dynasty that makes some people feel uncomfortable. The husband is a master level cultivator. Attacking the husband''s momentum will hinder his growth. They don''t want to be oppressed because they are afraid of his growth." When shangshuyu comes in, she communicates with longxianyu''s soul, and they understand people''s heart better.


    "You don''t have pressure. When things come, we''ll solve them. Want to blow my momentum? They think too much. As long as I am invincible in Xianjun, then I am the overlord level cultivator! " Qin Chu smiles.


    "But I''m angry. They''re so shameless." Jun Wan wiped the corner of his eye, aggrieved, for Qin Chu aggrieved.


    "Well, not angry, not angry!" Qin Chu hugged Jun Wan.


    Seeing this, shangshuyu left, leaving room for Qinchu and JunWan.


    In the next few days, Qin was accompanied by Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, and also relaxed.


    After relaxing for a few days, Qin Chu closed up again, and he would be promoted when he had time.


    Because the area of reincarnation fairyland is too large, and the communication between different regions is not very convenient, so the suppression of Jidao League by major forces has not yet broken out.


    Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang, Ling Zhan and others made the craftsmen speed up the construction, because the war was coming, and the innocent could not be hurt.


    With the continuous practice of closing the door, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty rose in a straight line and reached the later stage of the senior Immortal King. The integration of domains is also at the last moment. As long as the spatiotemporal attributes and the death attributes are integrated, the boundaries of eleven attributes will be born. Of course, this is very difficult, not overnight.


    Qingcang city became lively, because many practitioners who got the news came to see how the great conflict ended. They even felt lucky that they might see the battle of the practitioners in the realm of power.


    The battle of the practitioners of the realm of great power does not appear once in a hundred years, or even a thousand years. If it does, it is not possible to see it.


    The inn in Qingcang city has set a unified rule, that is, not to accept guests outside Nanling. This is a boycott and a support for Jidao League.


    In a teahouse, an old man in white robes was tasting tea. "Spontaneous vigilance, rejecting foreign practitioners. This is standing in line. Jidao League just came to Nanling, which is a high reputation!"


    This old man is the manager of behemoth. He was appointed by the behemoth to stand for the early Qin Dynasty. He wanted to see who stood opposite the behemoth and didn''t give him face. That is to say, he didn''t give the behemoth face. If he angered the behemoth, the consequences would be great.


    In reincarnation fairyland, the status of the practitioners of the realm of power is similar, but there are exceptions. The city master of beheading demons is the exception, because he has existed for a long time and has a brilliant record. When the battlefield of immortals and demons is unstable and foreign demons invade, he cuts off the heads of several foreign demons. It can be said that the key to his ability to defeat other practitioners of the realm of power is his bad temper Well, he has also killed the reincarnation immortal''s powerful realm practitioner. That''s the rule of a powerful realm practitioner who provokes to kill the demon city.


    However, it is generally acknowledged that the behemoth city master is dedicated to the reincarnation of the fairyland, and all he does is for the stability of the reincarnation of the fairyland.


    As time went by, two local practitioners from Nanling came to Jidao League. One of them was Xianjun. They met Mu Jiang and long Xianyu, and said that several large flying boats had appeared in Nanling and were coming towards Qingcang mountain. They were the practitioners of great power in all fields.


    "Thank you very much. Please leave your names. We have written down our friendship." Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "This is the Dragon protector of our Jidao League." Mu Jiang introduced the identity of long Xianyu.


    "The Dragon Dharma protector is polite. We don''t need human relations. We hope that the Jidao alliance can be stable. We hope that there will be top forces in Nanling, so that Nanling won''t become the backyard of major forces all the time." The immortal gentleman said.


    "The leader of our alliance said that we should fight! Easy will not retreat, this green Cangshan we extremely Road alliance is to decide Long Xianyu said.


    "I don''t know when the Jidao League will start? All the practitioners in Nanling will come to congratulate us. " Another practitioner said.


    "Three days later, before they came, our Jidao alliance officially opened!" Long Xianyu has made a decision. She is the protector of Jidao League. She is qualified to make this decision. She believes that the early Qin Dynasty will also support it.


    When long Xianyu wanted to inform the early Qin Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass passively, because the Qingling sword, which had eaten a lot of high-quality materials, was about to transform.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the wasteland behind Qingcang mountain with Qingling sword on his back, and then threw it out.


    Qingling sword, which was thrown out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, stood in the air, and the halos rippled in all directions.


    "Weapons promotion?" Long Xianyu asked.


    Qin Chu nodded. He was a little nervous. It was a good thing that weapons were promoted before the war, but there was also a crisis. If the robbery failed, it would be a heavy blow to him. Without Qingling sword, his combat effectiveness would be reduced.


    "There should be no problem." Qin yaoyang and Su Ying also appeared.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak, his eyes were always looking at Qingling sword.


    With a violent tremor, the breath of Qingling sword changed, jumping from the golden wonderland to Xianjun.


    The change of Qingling sword''s rank will make the sky dark, and the thunder will come.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, countless materials floated in the void. He let Qingling sword absorb the essence of materials to strengthen itself.


    The green spirit sword flutters, cuts two pieces of materials, and absorbs the energy essence. Just after it absorbs the essence, the lightning energy appears.


    Shua!


    The green spirit sword directly cuts the lightning into two pieces. The two pieces of lightning fall to the ground without any damage to the green spirit sword.


    Later, Qingling sword showed Qin Chu and others a domineering mode of looting. When thunder and lightning came, it was the mode of hard cutting, hard stabbing and no retreat. It was impossible for thunder and lightning to break Qingling sword.

 Chapter 2139

    "What''s the temper of this sword? It''s hard work?" Qin yaoyang was a little puzzled.


    "If you look at the sword, you will know what the master''s character is." Su Ying spoke.


    After listening to Su Ying''s words, Qin yaoyang looks at Qin Chu, and his eyes also change.


    In Qin yaoyang''s heart, Qin Chu is a child who loves to play tricks. But now he doesn''t feel it any more. He never retreats. This is Qin Chu, and he is already the overlord. Although he hasn''t got a firm foothold yet, he has already gained momentum.


    Qingling sword constantly fights with thunder and lightning in the air, cutting and stabbing hard in the front, shuttling through the thunder and lightning again and again


    "I''m the right one. I''ll kill the evil with my sword. All that stands in front of you are evil. I''ll do my best to kill it..." Qin Chu opened his mouth. He was cheering Qingling sword!


    Wave eight, wave nine


    The ninth wave of thunder and lightning is over, the thunder and lightning disaster is not over, the thunder and lightning disaster of ten sides is coming


    All this was expected by the early Qin Dynasty. When it came to him, thunder robbery was very violent.


    The green spirit sword is the same as before. It''s a hard fight. It''s relatively weak. There are even cracks on the edge of the blade. The main reason is that the ten thunder robbers are too violent.


    With the last sprint of the green spirit sword, the tenth wave of lightning broke, but the cracks on the green spirit sword were also serious.


    After breaking the lightning energy, Qingling sword hovered in front of Qin Chu.


    With his right hand outstretched, the early Qin Dynasty grasped the handle of Qingling sword. The middle finger of his left index finger was smeared on the sword, which eased the crack of Qingling sword, and then threw out the material again.


    After eating some materials, the cracks on the green spirit sword are restored, and the blade is gone. There are two green lights. When the blade is sharp to a certain level, there is no thickness. There is only light, which is this kind of green light.


    Holding the Qingling sword, the early Qin Dynasty waved it freely, and two annihilation swords were sent out.


    "Master, I don''t want to call it Qingling sword. Didn''t the master say that you are right and the sword will kill evil? My subordinates are your sharp weapon for killing evil. " The sound of Qingling sword appeared in Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Good! From today on, you are the sword of killing evil At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of Xianjun came back to the scabbard on his back!


    "Qin Chu, Congratulations!" Long Xianyu opened his mouth, and then Qin yaoyang and Su Ying also congratulated Qin Chu. It''s very rare to have a weapon of Immortal King level.


    "Before the war, some help was added, which can be regarded as luck." Qin Chu was also in a good mood.


    They went back to Shanshui Xiaozhu and made a pot of tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I told the people below that two days later, the gate of jidaomen opened. In addition, people from Daluo and Zhanwu regions appeared. Their large-scale flying boats were coming towards Qingcang mountain." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Then open the mountain gate two days later. When they come, we will fight. I will fight alone to see if they dare to take over. I don''t believe they will attack directly and shamelessly." The crisis of the situation did not affect Qin Chu''s mood.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu shouts long Xianyu and asks him to set up a platform in the gate square of jidaomen. Since someone smashes the field, he takes it.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu nods. She believes that the beginning of Qin Dynasty defeated Yu Yun in the West China Sea a year ago. For more than a year, the beginning of Qin Dynasty has been working hard to improve her strength and can fight!


    Long Xianyu is gone. Qin Chu drinks tea and thinks about the next thing. After thinking about it, he thinks that what can be arranged is some backhand. The war is to fight, but he also has to consider what will happen if he fails. If he fails, he will wait for others to kill him mercilessly.


    Behind them are some teleportation arrays. Qin Chu tells Qin yaoyang and Su Ying that if something can''t be done, he has a way to retreat with his wife.


    After the arrangement, the early Qin Dynasty turned around in the Jidao League. He found that the construction of the Jidao League left only the peripheral areas, and the core areas had been completed.


    After a tour, the early Qin Dynasty started alchemy and made a batch of healing medicine, which was distributed to people around him, especially long Xianyu, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle platform had been dealt with well, but there was no agreement on life and death, because no one could preside over it and ensure the justice of the rules." Long Xianyu said.


    "Well! There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s all under our control. That''s it! " Qin Chu shook his head, some things are helpless.


    The news of the opening of the Jidao gate spread quickly. All the practitioners from Nanling came to Qingcang city. The speed of the external practitioners was slow, but the local practitioners were different. Before the Jidao League, many transmission arrays were set up, which could be used by the local practitioners.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu put on the black robe of Phnom Penh that his wife had prepared for him, wiped the overlord''s crown, and then put it on. Today is a critical day. As the leader of Jidao League, he should have some sense of ceremony.


    "Husband, today is your prestige day, don''t have pressure!" Shang Ruoyu arranged the collar of his robe for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! It''s really an important day. There''s nothing more important than marrying you. " Qin Chu smiles.After cleaning up, Qin Chu and his party rushed to the gate square of Jidao League. Today''s opening ceremony was held in the gate square.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered in the gate square of Jidao League, but there was a clear distinction between the local practitioners in Nanling and the external practitioners. What''s more, the treatment was not the same.


    In addition to some special VIP seats, local practitioners all have seats, which are arranged by Mu Jiang, because they are supporters of Jidao League. As for those who want to watch Jidao league''s jokes, it''s just a bench, right No bench.


    At the gate square, Qin Chu sat down on the throne. Beside him was long Xianyu. Behind him were the five elders of the Jidao League. As for the other members of the golden fairyland, they were maintaining order.


    "Nervous or not?" Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think I''m a rookie? I used to be the leader of a big power. " Qin Chu glanced at long Xianyu. He did. He was the chief of Qiwu Guiyuan hall.


    As time went on, the auspicious time came. With the sound of gongs and drums and firecrackers, the early Qin Dynasty got up.


    Qin Chu, who stood up, took a few steps forward. With a wave of his right hand, the red silk on the lintel of the mountain gate was lifted by the energy, and the three words of Jidao League came out.


    "Jidao League was founded in qingcangshan, Nanling region. I''m sorry to disturb all the Taoists in Nanling region." With these words, Qin Chu is embracing the area managed by Nanling.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the practitioners in Nanling stood up and saluted back.


    "Let me say a few more words about the purpose of Jidao League. We are all from the field of immortals and demons. We preach humanity and justice. The rule is to eliminate evil and promote good. We don''t do anything to harm the world, and we can''t tolerate this kind of behavior. As long as we stay in Nanling for one day, we will maintain the stability of Nanling for one day. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "Don''t be ashamed With the sound of words, several large flying boats appeared, and the Mountain Gate of Jidao League appeared.


    "In the gate of Jidao League, where is Jidao League?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he drew his sword with his right hand and cut it toward the large flying boat with a sharp sword.

 Chapter 2140

    The sword Qi splits into the air and cuts directly on the leading large-scale flying boat.


    Click!


    There was a crack on the large-scale flying boat. Then it burst open, and the practitioners inside were also exposed. This was the old man''s move to block the sword of the early Qin Dynasty, or someone would be injured.


    "Arrogance Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man was furious.


    "Who is arrogant? Here is the Mountain Gate of Jidao League. You drive the flying boat. How dare you call me arrogant At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wielded his sword again because there were several large flying boats floating in the air.


    Seeing the sword wielding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the owners of other large-scale flying boats quickly put away the large-scale flying boats, which also blocked the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are crazy!" After blocking the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, a great power practitioner roared. He was a great power practitioner and a overlord. His flying boat was attacked, which he could not accept.


    "Who''s crazy? It''s you who are crazy. This is Jidao League. It''s not a place where you can show off your power! " Qin Chu opened his mouth, and the other side said that he was too big to be ashamed to drive the large-scale flying boat. He had torn his face, so he had nothing to be polite about.


    "You should have received the letter. Nanling is a public area. It''s not suitable to establish forces. So you and Jidao League want to withdraw from Nanling." The old man who said Qin Chu was crazy spoke.


    "Who are you?" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had a suitable identity.


    "War domain, the wind of liewu hall!" The old man opened his mouth. He is a practitioner of great power in the field of war.


    After listening to Shifeng''s words, Qin Chu laughed, "you are a practitioner in Zhanwu area. What qualifications do you have to decide things in Nanling area? The practitioners in Nanling didn''t speak, did they? They don''t open their mouth, just close your hole! "


    What about those who practice in the realm of great power? Qin has seen so many people for the first time that he has no qualification to be arrogant.


    When he was reprimanded by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Feng''s face became ugly. He was a practitioner of great power. When he was reprimanded by Xianjun, he would be very embarrassed.


    "We know that there is flying feather palace and rosefinch family behind you, but so what? This time, you are not allowed to develop in Nanling. You can only end up in the dark, or you will die. " Shi Feng''s face was murderous.


    "If I come to a sad end, it''s not good news for you. The principle of my life in the early Qin Dynasty is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend; if people want to offend me, I won''t die! I don''t die. Do you have a rest time? If you want to kill me, you can''t do it! " Qin Chu laughed and threatened him? I''m sorry, it doesn''t work.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the whole audience quieted down. The Immortal King threatened the practitioners of the great power realm, and one person threatened several people.


    Can''t you resist the threat? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yuan Yuan, Qiu Qiu and Yu Yun pursued and killed in jiutiancheng, but they didn''t catch up. Who dares to say that they can kill Qin Chu? The immortality of the early Qin Dynasty is a great threat to Shi Feng and others!


    "Your threat is meaningless. The forces guarded by our six great energy practitioners are united, and you can''t end today." Xiao Han, the representative of Da Luoyu, has come forward.


    "I''ll see how you keep me from ending? There is a battle of life and death. Who will fight? " With an extension of his arm, Qin Chu pointed to the platform in the middle of Shanmen square.


    At this time, everyone understood what happened to the platform. Before, we didn''t understand how to set up the platform on the day of opening the mountain gate. Now it is clear that the early Qin Dynasty was ready to fight.


    "Today we come here to expel you Jidao League. Do you want to withdraw or not?" Xiao Han opened his mouth, and he meant to fight in groups.


    "Very interesting! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you are so happy that you didn''t inform me of such a big thing. " Another person appeared, Wang Haijie, Jun Changyu!


    In recent years, the reincarnation fairyland has spread the news of the early Qin Dynasty, and the Wanghai world is no exception. Jun Changyu, who pays more attention to the early Qin Dynasty, knows the news. If something happens in the early Qin Dynasty, she will naturally come out.


    With the appearance of Jun Changyu, there were four practitioners of the great power realm in the early Qin Dynasty, as well as the immortal monarch of the great power realm in the early Qin Dynasty. In this case, Shi Feng, Xiao Han and others did not have much advantage.


    "Today, I''m going to start the alliance. Whoever wants to block it, I''ll make it!" After embracing Jun Changyu and receiving long Xianyu, Qin Chu looks at Shi Feng, Xiao Han and others.


    "Jun Changyu, you are a practitioner of the great power realm in Wanghai realm. Your every move involves Wanghai realm. Is this muddy water suitable for you?" Shi Feng looks at Jun Changyu.


    "If it''s someone else''s business, I, Jun Changyu, won''t take care of it, but not at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I, Jun Changyu, owe a great favor to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Let alone wading in muddy water, it''s about life and death, and it''s also no turning back." Jun Changyu showed his attitude.


    The onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was so much energy in the early Qin Dynasty. There were already four practitioners in the great realm behind them. Although there were six practitioners in the great realm on the one side of the alliance, the degree of unity could not be compared.


    "Ha ha! I can''t look at it. " Another old man appeared, and this old man appeared. Ling Zhan stood up and bowed himself after the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because he was the ancestor of his family. He never said that, but he came from the power guarded by the practitioners of great power."Elder Ling will receive you first, and I''ll deal with things." Qin Chu hugs the old man, and then asks Ling Zhan to receive him.


    "It''s very lively. Let''s continue!" Manager Ye appeared and then went to the VIP table and sat down.


    The situation is changing rapidly. Before, Jidao League was at a disadvantage. However, with the arrival of three great energy practitioners, this is not the case. Is the attitude of Manager Ye unclear? It''s not clear that when people sit in VIP seats, their bottom decides their head.


    "How are you going to expel me? I''ll take it from Qin Chu! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that things were not finished. The other side was fierce and could not retreat easily. He was just a face when he was in the world. Of course, the other side''s six great energy practitioners refused to lose face.


    "There is a battle platform for life and death here. I don''t know if the leader of Qin alliance has the courage to come to power. Can you show your qualification to become a overlord?" Shifeng points to the battle platform on Shanmen square.


    "It''s OK for you to make shameless so fresh and refined. If you want to go on stage, you can go on. I was never afraid of fighting in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu smiles.


    "First of all, the rules of the battle platform?" The wind is more cautious, he is afraid of pit.


    "Each depends on his own ability. He is divided between the high and the low, as well as between life and death!" As soon as Qin Chu''s body flashed, he fell on the stage of life and death. Today, many people stand for Jidao League. He doesn''t want others to fight. Only when he stands firm, can Jidao League stand firm and be justified.

 Chapter 2141

    Hard!


    Qin Chu''s attitude is very hard. Since the other party found fault, he didn''t give in at all. Shi Feng raised the stage of life and death, and he went straight up without giving Shi Feng any face.


    "There are still some rules for the battle. If you need to, I can do something." Chief Manager Ye of zhanmo city said that when he came, the Lord of zhanmo city said a request that the early Qin Dynasty should not fall. Now he is a little worried, so he plans to leave some retreat for the early Qin Dynasty, for example, to withdraw from the battlefield area, and the battle is over.


    "It''s a great honor for Manager Ye to come to Qingcang mountain, participate in the opening ceremony of Jidao League, and sit in the VIP seat. After the problem is solved, he will accompany Manager Ye to have more drinks." Qin Chu hugs Manager Ye. He doesn''t want to involve more people.


    ¡±Manager Ye, don''t worry! " Long Xianyu gives Manager Ye a reassuring look. She knows that Qin Chu is not in danger.


    After looking at long Xianyu, Manager Ye sits down. He doesn''t know much about the early Qin Dynasty, but long Xianyu is not a reckless person.


    "Since it''s a decisive battle on the platform, we have to set the rules. This is a thousand compass. Now that we have no master, we are controlled by all the practitioners of the powerful realm. In this way, no one can leave the platform of life and death before the battle is decided." Xiao Han took out a compass, lifted the recognition of the Lord, threw it over the battle platform of life and death, and then played a piece of energy. Several other great energy practitioners who came to force the early Qin Dynasty also played energy blessings into the thousand compass.


    If you don''t leave a way out for Qin Chu, you can use the secret treasure to block the battle platform of life and death. The practitioners of the powerful realm will kill Qin Chu by means of bad means.


    "Do not leave a way back, you are looking for trouble for yourself!" Manager Ye''s voice was cold and solemn. As soon as he swung his right hand, a sword appeared on his side. No matter what, Qin was in danger, he would do it.


    "Too much! Do you still have the strength of those who practice in the state of great power? " Jun Changyu opened his mouth. It''s obvious that the practitioners of great power in Zhanwu, Daluo, and other areas are bullying Qin Chu today. At first, they use momentum to suppress Qin Chu. Now, they directly use high level to suppress Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu hugged Manager Ye and Jun Changyu and said, "thank you, Manager Ye and miss Jun. Qin Chu will handle this matter well. Long Chang and grandparents, you control this thousand compass. They are afraid that I will run away, so you can''t let others run away."


    Long Xianyu stood up and said, "OK, don''t worry. If you miss, I will fight to the end. None of them can get peace."


    "I won''t miss it." Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu smiles. He knows what long Xianyu''s words mean. It''s an attitude. He tells him that he doesn''t leave him alone.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu inputs energy into the thousand compass above the battle platform of life and death.


    After a little hesitation, Su Ying and Qin yaoyang also injected energy into the thousand compass, but they were also ready to fight, that is, when Qin was in danger at the beginning, they tried their best to open the group war directly.


    Looking at Xiao Han, Shi Feng didn''t say anything. He went directly to the battle of life and death. He was dissatisfied with Xiao Han. No matter what, he didn''t ask for his advice. Xiao Han''s doing so not only cut off the retreat of the early Qin Dynasty, but also cut off his retreat.


    With the advent of the battle platform of life and death in time and space, the great powers on the scene have increased their control over the thousand compass, and an energy halo covers the battle platform of life and death.


    "Boy, you will understand what is the gap. If you can jump again, you still can''t see enough in front of the big energy." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, time and space didn''t worry about it. He didn''t think that Qin Chu could threaten him. As for the reputation of Qin Chu, he felt that there was water. Xianjun was the only one who could carry the cultivation of the great energy realm. Since ancient times, there has been only one Sansheng old man who can carry the cultivation of the great energy realm. He couldn''t kill him.


    "It''s not until after the war. Looking at you, I feel like looking at a fool. Some things have nothing to do with me, and I have to jump out to find discomfort. I don''t know how you live to the present and how you become a practitioner of the state of power. " Looking at the wind, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Go to hell!" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the wind came. Why? Because Qin Chu''s meaning seems to be able to crush him. Now countless people are watching. If he doesn''t kill Qin Chu, he really can''t get around the world any more.


    Seeing that Shifeng is chopping at him, Qin Chu doesn''t retreat. Xianjun''s sword comes out of the scabbard to kill the evil, and then he goes out with Shifeng''s sword. I don''t know Shifeng''s strength. Let''s try it first!


    Ding! Bang!


    When the weapons were handed over, after the crisp sound, there was the dull sound of energy impact. Then Shifeng and the early Qin Dynasty retreated.


    Qin Chu retreated four steps, avoided the impact of energy, and stabilized himself, while Shi Feng retreated seven steps to stabilize himself.


    In a confrontation, Shifeng suffered a loss. The Xianyuan power in the early Qin Dynasty was not as strong as him, but his strength was high and his strength greatly improved this point.


    After a hard touch, Zhuxie waved again in the early Qin Dynasty, and the annihilation sword cut out towards the wind. Since the war started, there was nothing to be polite about.


    The battle started. The contest between the practitioners of Xianjun realm and the practitioners of Da Neng realm, which should not have appeared, started at the Mountain Gate of Jidao League.To everyone''s surprise, Qin Chu of Xianjun Kingdom didn''t fall into the downwind, but pressed the wind to attack.


    Shifeng''s face was ugly, because he suffered from the two successive bumps.


    Domain suppression! The body vibrates, and the time wind exerts its power. The nine system boundary of the realm is pressing towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    What is the greatest advantage of the practitioners of the great power realm over the practitioners of the Immortal King realm? If the realm is high, the degree of fit between heaven and earth is high, the power of the realm is stronger, and it can dominate an area. If the realm suppresses the opponent, it is tantamount to holding the opponent.


    Seeing that Shifeng exerted the realm, the undead realm of the ten systems in the early Qin Dynasty burst out. After resisting the suppression of Shifeng''s realm, he then unfolded his body cutting technique, left hand undead breaking the realm fist, right hand annihilation sword Qi attacking Shifeng.


    The boundary can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. Shi Feng is a little bit flustered, because the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty is very powerful, which is a series more than his boundary. The most important thing is the overbearing space attribute contained in it. The boundary operation is constantly disordered and strangled, which obliterates the invasion of energy.


    After repelling Shifeng once again, Qin Chu drew out the coffin with his left hand, and the energy of immortality and immortality came into operation. The coffin waved towards Shifeng, and he didn''t intend to consume it, because today''s World War I can''t solve the problem. Besides Shifeng, there are others, so he wants to solve the opponent quickly.


    Seeing that the coffin was smashed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shi Feng took out a shield with his left hand and pushed it out.


    Bang!


    When a dull sound came out, the shield of Shifeng''s left hand was smashed to pieces, and his body was shocked to retreat.


    Come again!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin was smashed for the second time with the left arm waving. If it can be smashed, it will naturally continue to smash. It''s best to smash it to death.

 Chapter 2142

    The shield was broken, and the early Qin Dynasty quickly rushed up again. When there was no room for retreat, the wind used the boundary and xianyuanli to wrap his fist and blow out toward the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Click!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin smashed on Shifeng''s fist and made a crisp sound.


    When he was smashed, Feng''s left arm drooped. Under the protection of Jieyu and xianyuanli, his left arm was not smashed, but his bone was smashed.


    Violence! The strength of xianjunjing''s body, together with the heavy secret treasure of xianjunjing, and the violent attack of early Qin Dynasty, Shifeng couldn''t bear it.


    With Shifeng''s left arm abandoned, the coffin was smashed for the third time.


    Under the pressure of the body cutting method in the early Qin Dynasty, Shifeng had no room to escape. He retreated to the edge of the platform, and the sword waved and cut him out toward the chest of the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, the burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty could hit him, and his sword would split the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When there was no way to retreat, he played the game of losing both sides and dying together.


    "Shame Manager Ye scolded. The practitioners of the powerful realm fought with the Immortal King. This kind of playing method is very humiliating.


    Xiao Han and others have bad looks. The current situation is so bad that they need to fight together to stabilize the situation. It''s too passive and the momentum is lost


    On the stage of the battle of life and death, Qin Chu was surprised. He felt that Shifeng should cut the coffin with a knife instead of dying with himself. He naturally didn''t want to.


    In order to keep the distance, the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty broke out and smashed the coffin, and the right hand chopped the evil sword horizontally, shaking open the sword of Shifeng. Then the left hand used the rosefinch claw to capture the sky, and pinched it toward Shifeng''s neck.


    When the crisis came, the hair on Shifeng''s neck stood up. In a hurry, his right arm was pulled back horizontally, and his elbow hit Qin Chu''s left hand. He wanted to break Qin Chu''s left finger.


    At this time, Qin Chu used the left hand of rosefinch catching Tian claw to pause. When Shifeng''s elbow was exhausted, he grabbed Shifeng''s elbow in front of his throat and began to work.


    Click! When the crisp sound came out, Shifeng''s elbow was crushed violently in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he worked hard to cultivate his body. At this time, his body strength blocked the explosion of his left hand, and his elbow was crushed.


    He crushed Shifeng''s elbow and smashed the empty coffin. Qin Chu pulled Shifeng''s body with his left hand, and his right knee flew up, violently bumping into Shifeng''s Dantian.


    Poof! Dantian was hit by the fierce wind spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The attack is successful. Qin Chu, who holds Shi Feng''s arm tightly, starts the second round of attack. His left hand controls Shi Feng''s arm, and his right hand stabs Shi Feng''s chest to annihilate the sword Qi and destroy Shi Feng''s body. Then he releases Zhu Xie, and his right hand blows hard on Shi Feng''s head, knocking Shi Feng to the ground.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t let go of Shifeng''s right arm. He twisted his left hand and pushed Shifeng to the top. Then he continued to smash his right fist.


    Shi Feng can''t say what he wants to say.


    "What right do you have to be arrogant with me?"


    "What qualifications do you have to stop my Jidao alliance from starting?"


    Ask a word, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a fist!


    After the three fists, the wind was silent, Shenhai was broken by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shenying was scattered and fell!


    There was no sound in the audience. Countless people watched, but there was no sound at this time. In a short time, Shi Feng, who was cultivated in the great power realm, was killed by Qin Chu, who was cultivated in the Immortal King realm, or by violence. It was so shocking. Shi Feng was not qualified to hurt Qin Chu. It can be said that from the beginning of the battle, he did not make any effective attack and was killed.


    For the first time in history, the practitioners of immortal monarch''s realm killed the practitioners of great power. They appeared in the gate square of Jidao League. The scene was so shocking that the wind died and they were killed by others. Let alone the practitioners of great power, the practitioners who surpass the real fairyland almost have no such way to die.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled out the Zhuxie that was inserted in Shifeng''s chest, threw the blood bead, then returned to the scabbard, and then collected Shifeng''s booty.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu took out a towel and wiped his hands. Then he looked at Xiao Han, "come on! Don''t you also jump very hard? You want to stop the beginning of our Jidao League. I''ve been standing here since the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Do you dare to kill me? "


    Call for help!


    Kill the wind, momentum is strong in the beginning of Qin, to Xiao Han called.


    Xiao Han''s face is livid. Qin Chu doesn''t pay attention to him, but Qin Chu is qualified, because he has killed Shi Feng of Da Neng Jing.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Unexpected things won''t happen a second time. Let go of the ban. Let''s go in." Xiao Han shouts to the great power cultivation man who controls the thousand compass. He can''t ride a Tiger now. He comes to find trouble in the early Qin Dynasty. When he is called out by the early Qin Dynasty to fight again, his face is completely lost, and he can''t mix with the world in the future.


    "Why?" Manager Ye shakes his head. He understands why long Xianyu supports Qin Chu, because Qin Chu is so hard and his hands are still black. It''s cruel to kill him. However, it''s also reasonable. The hands are not black and brutal, and you can''t finish the 16th killing of Xianjun in the immortal devil battlefield with the cultivation of golden fairyland.


    The thousand compass was opened and Xiao Han entered the battle of life and death.On the platform of life and death, Xiao Han directly fights against Qin Chu. He shows anger. In fact, many people understand that he doesn''t want Qin Chu to have time to rest.


    "Shameless!" Jun Changyu began to scold. She was angry. She also felt that it was a shame for the practitioners of the great power realm. She was not so shameless.


    Because of the lessons of the wind, Xiao Han learned a lesson, hit the beginning of Qin Dynasty with his boundary, and then moved to fight at high speed.


    In the face of high-speed movement of Xiao Han, the early Qin Dynasty used the boundary area to fight against the impact of Xiao Han''s boundary area, which was also a high-speed mobile battle.


    As a practitioner of the great power realm, Xiao Han is still not simple. In the early Qin Dynasty, he used the cutting body method, but did not suppress him. The two men fought equally.


    At this time, Xiao Han laughs, because fighting like this is a war of attrition, and the war of attrition in the early Qin Dynasty can''t be consumed by him. He is a practitioner of great power, with high realm and profound cultivation. It''s the early Qin Dynasty that can''t sustain the war of attrition.


    "You lose, you can''t afford it! You swear to give in and not retaliate, but I can save your life. " Xiao Han felt that he had the chance to win, and he didn''t dare to force Qin Chu too tight. If Qin Chu burned blood essence, he would be hurt by both sides.


    "Can''t afford it? You think too much. When will I play the war of attrition with you? " At the end of the speech, the realm of the early Qin Dynasty trembled, and the realm of the ten systems changed into the realm of the undead time and space of the ten systems.


    With the completion of the boundary transformation, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was greatly improved, catching up with Xiao Han, and the coffin was smashed out.


    Manager Ye, who was watching the battle, stood up. He was shocked by the two completely different boundaries. If they were completely integrated, what power would it be?

 Chapter 2143

    The banquet was held in the side hall of Jidao League. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he received several practitioners of great ability. Although the battle was carried out by himself, it was a great feeling for others to stand in line.


    Chief Manager Ye, Jun Changyu and the ancestors of the Ling family are very appreciative of the early Qin Dynasty, and they are also optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty, which is why they are willing to stand up in the crisis.


    Qin yaoyang and Su Yingna are also very happy, because the early Qin Dynasty was the Zhuque saint. The rise of the Zhuque Saint represents the rise of the Zhuque saint. The Jidao alliance in the early Qin Dynasty is stable. Who dares to challenge the Zhuque saint? No cultivator or force dares to do that. For example, the past thousand years of being bullied by the three immortals palace will never happen again.


    After the celebration banquet, Qin Chu sent several guests to the VIP Building, and then walked around inside and outside the Jidao League to have a look, and then returned to the Shanshui Xiaozhu.


    In the small landscape building, shangshuyu, JunWan, wuxinrou, shiqingfei and shangruoyu also prepared a small dish. They were celebrating for the early Qin Dynasty. It was a milestone battle. After this battle, the early Qin Dynasty was firmly established in reincarnation fairyland, and could kill the practitioners of the great power realm. That''s all Qin Chu stood at the top of the practitioners.


    The atmosphere is very festive.


    Yang Zhen''s three-day fee for restaurants, inns and teahouses was directly rejected. In the words of the owners of the shops, the wedding of Jidao alliance is the wedding of Nanling region. In the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of the alliance said three days of reception, then three days of reception, how about the fee? Who do you look down on!


    Yang Zhen has been busy for a long time, but the resources have not been sent out at all. They are all rejected by others.


    Inns and restaurants have been officially opened. Both local and foreign practitioners in Nanling region are normally entertained. Jidao League has been established. Therefore, even those who are watching from outside are indifferent.


    That day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the main hall of Jidao League. Long Xianyu and several elders of Jidao League were communicating with each other.


    Long Xianyu took Qin Chu to the main seat of the hall and sat down, "you''ve come just in time. Now there''s a question to ask for your opinion, which is whether the Jidao League will recruit people or not? There are too few members of our Jidao League. Except for dozens of us, the rest of the big mountain gate are employed cleaning people. "


    "I don''t really want to accept people, which means trouble and responsibility. We should take good care of every member of the Jidao League. Now, all the members of the Jidao League come out of the immortal devil battlefield and have fought for all the people in the fairyland. So I''m willing to do anything for you, but I''ll accept them again. That''s the problem. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "You have a point, but if Jidao league wants to become a top force, it still needs some members. I think it''s better to divide it into core members and general members. The core members come out of the immortal devil battlefield, and the general members come in after the founding of Jidao League." Long Xianyu said.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you. You''ll see the arrangement, but we need to work out reasonable rules that conform to the rules of the river and lake." He left an account and left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and Ling Zhan were stunned. The meeting was just a matter of two sentences.


    "Let him alone! He doesn''t want to be in charge of these things. How much trouble do you elders have! As for the issue of income, we should prefer shortage to overuse. In fact, the number of members can not be the resistance of Jidao League to become a top force. " Long Xianyu said.


    Yang Zhen and others nodded. The Jidao alliance has the leader of the overlord level cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty, and the Dharma protector of longxianyu, which is the top power.


    After returning to Shanshui Xiaozhu after a circle of Jidao alliance, Qin Chu began to clean up the spoils. He killed Shifeng and obtained all the resources that Shifeng treasured. Several other practitioners of the great energy realm offered compensation. At that time, they were anxious to calm down the incident and directly took out a lot of resources they carried with them. They did not consider the loss.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, which is a reflection of the facts at that time.


    The resources collected by these great energy practitioners are all top-level, which are very rare for the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty asked the Qin officials to select the materials they can use, and the evil killing sword spirit to select some. Then they screened the best spirit stone and so on. Some resources he didn''t need were sent to the meritorious Hall of the Jidao League, and other members of the Jidao League also need resources to grow.


    "Husband, do you have any plans next?" Looking at the early Qin Dynasty to clean up resources, Wu xinrou opened her mouth.


    "At present, I don''t have it. For the time being, I''ll have a firm foothold in qingcangshan, and then I''ll think of a way to get the power of the source. If I don''t get the power of the source, I won''t be able to go back to xuanhuang world, and I won''t be able to pick up our children and relatives." Qin Chu said.


    "We are safe now. No one will threaten our husband''s safety easily. Just think about some things slowly." Shang Ruoyu nodded. She married Qin Chu earlier and knew how difficult it was.


    "But there is still one thing to be solved, that is Xiao Han''s problem. It can''t be finished when he runs away. To attack our Jidao League, he must pay the price if he wants to kill me on the stage of life and death." Qin Chu said.


    "That slut, who feels that he has a high level and that he can defeat his husband, is arrogant and domineering. He must be dealt with." Jun Wan spoke."Daluoyu is not far away from us. I''ll go to his forces to catch him later, unless he doesn''t go back." Qin Chu made a decision.


    "Then show us the scenery." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, did not refuse, because he has the ability to protect his wife.


    After several days as a guest in Jidao League, Manager Ye of zhanmo city left. Qin Chu gave him a gift in return. It was a few bottles of Xianjun''s best healing medicine and two bottles of monkey wine.


    Manager ye sent out an invitation to the early Qin Dynasty, that is, when there is time to go to the behemoth City, the behemoth city leader also highly appreciates the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu promised to go there when he had time. Beheading the devil city is a holy land for demons. In addition, there are still space barriers connecting xuanhuang world in the immortal devil battlefield. He also wants to go there to see if he is very safe.


    After Manager Ye left, Jun Changyu also left. This time, she came out of Wanghai to support and stand for the early Qin Dynasty. Now that the early Qin Dynasty has established herself, she is about to leave, and the practitioners in her own world of looking at the sea are not very involved in the affairs of reincarnation. The early Qin Dynasty sent some pills as a gift in return, and also gave Jun Changyu a soul crystal. He told Jun Changyu that if there was anything, he would be informed.


    As for the ancestor of the Ling family, when he left, the early Qin Dynasty also sent some pills. He was the best alchemist in xianjunjing, and sending pills was the best gift.


    Seeing off the guests, Jidao League quiets down, but the news of Jidao league''s strong start spreads quickly in reincarnation fairyland.

 Chapter 2144

    The battle platform of life and death is the fairest battle. Under the condition of fair battle, the practitioners of the great power realm were killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What does that mean? It shows that the combat strength of the early Qin Dynasty has exceeded the ordinary practitioners of the great power realm.


    It''s a rare achievement for the practitioners of the realm of great power to have this achievement. What''s more, the early Qin Dynasty is an immortal monarch, or an immortal monarch who hasn''t reached the limit of the immortal monarch. The future development space is huge. It can be said that as long as the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reaches the limit of the immortal monarch, most practitioners of the realm of great power should be polite, and strength decides everything.


    After staying in Jidao League for a month, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying left. The early Qin family was harmonious and had a firm foothold in Nanling, which made them very satisfied.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they agreed to go back to Zhuque mountain when they had time.


    As he was on his way, Qin yaoyang looked at the monkey wine in his hand with a smile on his face.


    "It''s hopeless." Like Qin yaoyang, Su Ying shook her head.


    "Ha ha! I''m glad that the child at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not only promising, but also filial and sensible. " Qin yaoyang said with a smile.


    "You forget when you scold people when you have nothing to do?" Su Ying despised Qin yaoyang.


    "I scold him because I''m afraid he''s gone, because I''m afraid he''s going the wrong way. Now there''s no such thing. Madam, what kind of pattern do you think their family and long Xianyu will form in the end?" Qin yaoyang said.


    "Long Xianyu She has been the person around her in the early Qin Dynasty, but it''s just the last relationship. There''s no big change. The difficulty is how she and yu''er get along with each other. As for fusion yu''er, she can''t and dare not do that, because it means breaking with Qin Chu and the Qin family. She won''t do that. " Su Ying said.


    "Yu''er has a good relationship with other wives in the early Qin Dynasty. If she is hurt by long Xianyu, those women will explode, and long Xianyu will not be able to stay, and will lose a lot. What she cares about most is what she loses." Qin yaoyang said that not only Su Ying could see some things clearly, but also he could see them clearly.


    "In a word, everything is very good now, and everything is gratifying!" Looking back at the direction of qingcangshan, Su Ying said.


    "When you go back, look at the family members and see which ones have development prospects. Let them come to Jidao League and learn from Qin Chu. They should know a lot about life and work, not to mention how their strength has improved." Qin yaoyang said.


    Su Ying nods. She supports Qin yaoyang''s decision. The children of Zhuque Saint family just need some growth.


    Seeing off all the guests, Qin Chu takes his wife around Qingcang city. Of course, there is also long Xianyu.


    For a long time in the past, he didn''t go shopping with his wife to relax. Everyone was very happy, including Qin Chu himself. All the time, what he wanted was stability, and what he wanted was also stability. But he couldn''t do it all the time. Either there was a crisis or there was a potential crisis. He came out of xuanhuang world to give xuanhuang world a stability. Now he is doing it here we are.


    "What are you going to do with Xiao Han and the guy who doesn''t have the sincerity to make compensation in the end? I''ve investigated. The guy''s name is Yu Lun. He is a great energy practitioner in yunsha domain." Long Xianyu came to the early Qin Dynasty, JunWan, shangshuyu and others were choosing Luo skirt.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with them later. They can run away from the monk, but not the temple." Qin Chu said, he is not very anxious, now to catch Xiao Han and Yu Lun is not likely to see people, later to catch people, his strength can be improved.


    "There''s really no need to worry. If they decide to move, we will go now. If they don''t move, we can go any time. Anyway, it''s them who are under great pressure." Long Xianyu nodded.


    "It''s mainly because I need time. If I have time, I can improve my accomplishments and have a better grasp of doing things." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Don''t be so exciting, OK?" Long Xianyu despises Qin Chu for a moment. It''s no wonder that she despises Qin Chu. Qin Chu is now a bottleneck free promotion, and many practitioners can''t do it, especially those who practice in the great power realm. It''s very difficult to improve their strength and combat power.


    "I won''t stimulate you any more. In addition, I''ll tell you something serious. You can change your mind and be my elder martial sister." Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu and said.


    Looking at Qin Chu and Shangshu Yu, who was on the other side of the robe for Qin''s primary election, long Xianyu breathed out, "I will think about this problem. After all, she has her own way. Watching her grow up is also watching me grow up. The most important thing is that I promised you not to integrate with her. I don''t want you to hate me. I don''t want the Qin family to hate me. But I still want to emphasize that I don''t feel guilty about how I treat her. "


    "I know. I owe you the favor." Qin Chu nodded.


    Long Xianyu smiles. She is very satisfied with Qin Chu''s attitude.


    After a biography on the street, Qin Chu and his party returned to the mountain and water building of Jidao League.


    Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and Ling Zhan all handled the affairs of Jidao League very well. They were immortal kings. Before they were imprisoned by foreign demons, they were also powerful and had no problems in management.


    To their surprise, all the city leaders around Qingcang city came to visit Jidao League and promised to accept the management of Jidao League and cooperate with Jidao gate to manage Nanling region.Long Xianyu didn''t want to accept it. She felt that in the early Qin Dynasty, she just wanted to take care of the Jidao League, not to develop the power. But the attitude of the city leaders was very firm. In the past, they were often bullied, and they were very subdued. It was because Nanling didn''t have the top power. Now it''s different. Nanling has a strong Jidao League, and they should unite around the Jidao League to seek stability.


    Long Xianyu wanted to ask Qin Chu for advice, but Qin Chu was practicing in seclusion. She had no choice but to communicate with Yang Zhen and other five elders. Everyone felt that even if she did not accept the loyalty of the major cities, Qin Chu and Jidao League would have to take care of the affairs of the cities in the future. It would be better to accept them directly, so that we could be more united.


    Then long Xianyu found the visiting city masters to communicate with each other and explained that everyone should arrange the transmission array and connect all the cities. It''s convenient to have things.


    "Elder Yang, find a detailed topographic map of Nanling area, mark all the cities that you come to visit, leave their soul crystal to mark them, and support where you ask for help. Since we are developing in Nanling area, since we are the top power, we have to take on the responsibility of the top power. The leader of the alliance in the early Qin Dynasty also said this on the day of the founding of the mountain, and came to Nanling area To protect the safety of Nanling. " Long Xianyu said.


    After listening to long Xianyu''s words, all the city leaders on the scene stood up and bowed to long Xianyu, "thank you, leader of the Qin League, thank you, dragon Dharma protector. We will also do a good job, as a city leader in Nanling."

 Chapter 2145

    "OK, then we''ll let others see a different Nanling region." Long Xianyu nodded.


    Dozens of city leaders on the scene bowed to longxianyu, "please rest assured that the leader of the Qin League and the Dragon Dharma protector, we will unite around the Jidao League and make efforts for the future of Nanling."


    "Another thing is that you can bring the material of pills later. The leader of our alliance Qin is the best alchemist in xianjunjing. After he leaves the customs, he can help you to make some pills. The ratio of the material of pills to pills is three to one." After thinking about it for a while, long Xianyu makes a decision for Qin Chu. She thinks it''s no problem. When Qin Chu was cutting the magic city, he started alchemy for the practitioners of removing demons. Now, alchemy for the practitioners of Nanling will not refuse.


    After seeing off a wave of people, other forces and families in Nanling region, as well as the city leaders from afar, came to see them. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was long Xianyu, Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and other elders who dealt with the closure.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly a year passed, and the early Qin Dynasty passed the pass. His cultivation realm reached the peak of the late Xianjun realm. After a little precipitation, he could hit the limit of Xianjun realm.


    After leaving the pass, the early Qin met several elders of longxianyu and Jidao League, as well as more than 20 golden fairyland Dharma protectors.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu talked about the development of Jidao League in the past year and some decisions she made.


    "I''ve worked hard to protect the Dragon Dharma. Your decision is my decision. These decisions are very appropriate. Since we are developing in Nanling, we have to take on some responsibilities and do what we should do." Qin Chu was very grateful for long Xianyu''s work.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, look at this map of Nanling region. Every red mark is a city that has cooperation with our Jidao League. They are willing to cooperate with our Jidao League to develop Nanling region." With these words, long Xianyu points to the wall on the side of Jidao hall. On the big wall is a large map with red marks on it.


    "Most of the cities are willing to cooperate with our Jidao alliance, and they have become a network map. Are there transmission arrays between these cities?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, as long as there is a red mark, there is a transmission array connected with each other. The leader of each city has left the soul crystal, which is stored in the secret room of the extreme path behind the main hall. There is a special Dharma guard to watch. As long as there is a Soul Crystal rupture, there is a big event, and we need to support what we can support." Long Xianyu nodded.


    "Will we be envied and hated when we do this and develop this way?" After thinking about it, Qin Chu asked.


    After a moment''s silence, long Xianyu laughs, "if there is no big battle in the mountain gate, it is definitely not suitable for Jidao League to develop like this. It will be hit by others and there will be a lot of trouble. But now this problem does not exist, because you, the leader of the Qin League, are powerful and can kill the Immortal King of the powerful realm. No one in the Jidao league can easily provoke you. Moreover, the practitioners in the Nanling region have accepted our Jidao League. "


    "That''s good. Since you have promised to make some pills for them, I''ll start the furnace to make pills the day after tomorrow. Elder Mu Jiang will arrange this." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stretched his waist. It was no trouble for him to make pills. Moreover, he could raise some resources with three ingredients of pills in one pot. Moreover, this proportion of alchemy is absolutely good news for practitioners in Nanling region.


    "Yes, I understand." Mu Jiang hugged Qin Chu.


    "In addition, we have also accepted some members who have been strictly audited. There are no problems in terms of qualification and potential. There are about 600 of them. Now they are in the name of law enforcement, and our Jidao League has gained some popularity." Long Xianyu said again.


    "Six hundred qualified and potential disciples in one year?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "Well! Because there was no top power in Nanling region in the past, and some highly qualified practitioners did not join any sect or faction, so there was some accumulation of talents, and 600 people were recruited. It was still based on the principle of "better shortage than overuse!" Long Xianyu smiles.


    "Good! You''ve been working hard all this year. Tonight I''ll take you all to Qingcang city to have a drink and reward you. " Qin Chu is in a good mood.


    "Ha ha! Now there is no Qingcang City, but there are some Jidao cities. " Long Xianyu smiles.


    Half a year ago, Qingcang city changed its name to Jidao City, and became the main city of Jidao League. It was also more prosperous than before, because many practitioners came here, not only in Nanling region, but also in other regions. It can be said that Jidao city and Jidao league are the holy land of Nanling region The cultivators did not dare to make trouble. Qin Chu''s temper was not very good, but he had a lot of human lives.


    After the exchange, Qin Chu took a group of people to the biggest restaurant in Jidao city and ordered some food and drinks.


    "The Jidao alliance is very stable. In addition, with the recommendation of the elders of the Jidao city master''s mansion, elder Yang Zhen has become the deputy city master. There is no problem between the Jidao alliance and the Jidao city. You can rest assured to practice." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu that she was looking forward to Qin Chu growing up.


    "I''m not good at fighting. I''m not good at managing Jidao League. I''ve worked hard to protect the Dharma. I''ve worked hard for the elders and law enforcement." Filling himself with wine, Qin Chu gave a lift to a group of people."The leader of the alliance thinks too much. As long as you are in the Jidao alliance, the Jidao alliance has a core and is stable." Mu Jiang and others toast back to Qin Chu.


    After a drink, the early Qin Dynasty walked around the city again and looked at the situation of Jidao city. The situation of Jidao city was very different from before. It prospered a lot and there were more practitioners.


    Seeing this, the early Qin Dynasty was very satisfied. The world of cultivators and the places where cultivators gathered developed rapidly and had a high degree of civilization. Before, Nanling had no top power and was often bullied by the people of various regions, so the civilization of the city was low. The main reason was that no one dared to develop the industry wantonly and was beaten up by others. That was the loss. Now there is no such problem, because there are many reasons In order to have the alliance of Jidao and the alliance of Jidao, the city of Jidao will be stable.


    After a tour, Qin Chu returned to Jidao League, and then he was ready to make alchemy. He also wanted to make use of alchemy to precipitate himself. If the precipitation was almost the same, he could make an impact towards Xianjun''s limit. When he reached Xianjun''s limit, he would be more sure to deal with Xiao Han and Yu Lun. He even said that he was not afraid to join hands with them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the alchemy was started in Shanmen square, so the Shanmen square of Jidao League was very busy. After receiving a signal from long Xianyu, the city leaders who had been staying in Jidao city with materials appeared. After they gave a gift to Qinchu, they waited for the alchemy of Qinchu.

 Chapter 2146

    Several alchemy furnaces made alchemy at the same time. In the early Qin Dynasty, the speed of alchemy was extremely fast. Long Xianyu helped to start, and also communicated with some city masters.


    Because of the large number of people coming, it took two months for the alchemy to be refined. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the materials from the various city masters were refined.


    After refining, Qin went back to Shanshui Xiaozhu to have a rest. He didn''t need to take care of some things. Several elders would take care of the host''s hospitality.


    "I''ve been refining pills for two months. My husband is very hard!" Shangshu Yu made a teapot for Qin Chu.


    "It''s no hard work. I''m not the same as before. It''s hard work in alchemy because the power of soul is not deep enough. Now it doesn''t exist. And if you start alchemy, there will be resource harvest. You sisters have enough elixir to cultivate in Xianjun realm. Even if you enter Xianjun realm, the supply of elixir will not be cut off." Qin Chu said.


    When things are handled well, Qin Xiaozhu is with his wife at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, relaxing himself. Now he is the peak of Xianjun realm in the later period, and he can make a breakthrough after settling.


    On this day, when the early Qin Dynasty was pruning the landscape and building flowers and plants, long Xianyu came and followed two practitioners of great energy realm. One of them, Qin Chu knew, was Xiao Han who had been beaten half dead by him and ran away.


    "This one is tieyang peak in Haofeng area, and is the Lord of Tiexue hall." Long Qianyu introduced a person who was not familiar with the cultivation of great energy in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Without looking at tieyangfeng, Qin Chu put down his scissors and then looked at Xiao Han, "it''s useless to bring people here. If you don''t take out a proper explanation, I''ll kill you. Others can''t stop it!"


    "Hello, alliance leader Qin. I''m tie Yangfeng from Haofeng. I''ve got some friends with the ancestors of zhuquesheng clan, and now the clan leader and his wife. This time, I just want to be a peacemaker. Of course, it all depends on the meaning of alliance leader Qin." Tieyangfeng opened his mouth.


    "Since we know the ancestor of the rosefinch, it''s the guest. Mr. tie, please have a seat." After hearing tieyangfeng''s words, Qin Chu said hello.


    "I know what happened before, and it''s clear that it''s their fault. If this resentment can be resolved, resolve it; if it can''t be resolved, the leader of the Qin League will be more generous, as if we haven''t been here today." Tie Yangfeng said that Xiao Han was brought here by him. If he can''t resolve the resentment, he should also take Xiao Han away. From the moral point of view, the beginning of Qin Dynasty should not make him difficult.


    "I didn''t want to do anything completely in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is the reason why he appeared and I didn''t move. I have courage and mind in the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu said.


    "Lord Qin, I apologize to you and jidaomeng. This is some compensation I prepared." Xiao Han took out a cave treasure and handed it to Qin Chu with both hands.


    Qin Chu took the treasure of the cave and handed it to long Xianyu, "have a look, are you sincere?"


    After looking at the treasures in the cave, long Xianyu nodded to Qin Chu, "it''s OK."


    "Sincerity is no problem But you have to show some attitude and commitment. " Qin Chu looks at Xiao Han and thinks that he wants to kill Xiao Han and Yu Lun later. But now that Xiao Han comes to the door, it''s not appropriate to kill him quickly. He doesn''t kill too much. Moreover, it''s also the rule that the jungle is the law of the jungle.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Xiao Han made some promises that he would no longer be hostile to Jidao League. Where there was Jidao League, he and his subordinates would retreat.


    "I hope you can do it. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you can do it or not." Qin Chu takes a look at Xiao Han. The meaning of his words is very clear, that is, if I can cripple you once, then I can cripple you twice. Whether Xiao Han can survive next time is unknown.


    "Thank you very much for your generosity and for selling my face." Tie Yangfeng holds his fist to Qin Chu.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I planned to go to daluoyu in the past two months. Now that the matter is settled, I don''t have to bother again." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Xiao Han''s face changed and he was relieved. He begged tieyangfeng and made compensation. Otherwise, when Qin Chu killed him in daluoyu, it was unknown whether he could live or not. Even if he could live, he would have to be like a dog. He didn''t dare to see people or walk in the world. He knew Qin Chu''s toughness.


    After the matter is solved, Xiao Han leaves. He has no face to stay in jidaomeng.


    Tieyangfeng has been a guest in Jidao League for two days, and he has also left Jidao League. He has promised that he owes Qin Chu face.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, what''s the situation of tie Yangfeng, who is a peacemaker, and he won''t make me lose face?" After seeing off tieyang peak, Qin Chu and long Xianyu sit together.


    "Tieyangfeng has a wide range of friends and is known as an old man. He dares to bring Xiao Han with him. One is that he can be sure that you, Qin Chu, will not fight Xiao Han in such a situation. It seems that he has no courage and no pattern. Besides, he also said that he has friendship with you, the elder of zhuquesheng clan, and now the patriarch and his wife. It''s very unlikely that you will fight directly." Long Xianyu said.


    "That is to say, if he has calculated, he will make peace the best; if he doesn''t make peace, I won''t do it without rules. He is a smart man." Qin Chu nodded.


    "That''s right! You don''t know where to turn when others are wandering in the world. He must know you in all aspects and can judge who you are. " Long Xianyu shook his head."This matter of Xiao Han is in the past, but Yu Lun still has to deal with it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the topic changed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the whole situation became stable. Some forces in Nanling region who had not visited Jidao League came one after another. It can be said that Jidao League is the core of Nanling region. Some practitioners are waiting for the next reception of Jidao League, and many people want to join it.


    In the behemoth City, the behemoth master and Manager Ye play chess.


    "If you don''t reach the limit of Xianjun, you can kill those who practice in the realm of great power. When you reach the limit of Xianjun, your strength will be improved a lot." After listening to some words of Manager Ye, the Lord of beheading demon said.


    "Lord of the city, he used two different ten series domains, which shows that his domain cultivation is in the process of fusion and evolution. Once the fusion is successful, the combat strength will increase by leaps and bounds." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "The younger generation can be feared. The Holy Family of rosefinch has been silent for a thousand years. This is another outbreak. Good!" The beheading demon city master sighed that he wanted to have powerful forces in his heart, and the rosefinch Saint family was one of them.


    "Now there is news that most of the forces and cities in Nanling region are united around Jidao League. It can be said that Jidao League is already the core of Nanling region. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was the uncrowned king of Nanling region." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.

 Chapter 2147

    "The uncrowned king It''s also normal. He stands up straight and does well. Naturally, he has prestige. Nanling has been in chaos for countless years, and now there is a stable order. " Beheading demon city Lord sighed.


    "He promised to come to behemoth later." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "It''s good to be able to come. In the immortal devil battlefield, the impact of the demons outside the territory is more and more powerful. Let him go in and clean up, which can also ease the situation." The beheader looked at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield and said.


    "The extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm can''t enter. They are basically invincible. As long as they enter, those demons will only be slaughtered." There was a sense of war in Manager Ye''s eyes, mainly because of the recent war damage.


    Recently, there has been a fierce confrontation between the fairyland and the extraterritorial demons in the fairyland and demon battlefield. After the entrance of the practitioners of the 100 nationalities, the probability of falling has increased a lot, and the extraterritorial demons are acting more and more frequently and with greater intensity.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was hard to relax. He talked to the elders and law enforcement officers of Jidao League and asked more about the power of origin. If he could, he didn''t want to wait another 300 years. It would be too long.


    It took half a year to precipitate and consumed a lot of Qi and blood pills. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body realm reached the limit of immortal monarch realm, and then the cultivation of vitality and soul also broke through continuously.


    After the breakthrough, in the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation realm was stabilized in the small landscape buildings.


    The elder of the five immortals alliance has not been able to deal with some things well before he has been in the right path.


    Long Xianyu gets along well with several wives of early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that there is no contradiction between her and Shangshu Yu, just like twin sisters.


    Most of the time, shangshuyu is in the state of cultivation. She has the same realm as long Xianyu. Now what she has to do is to improve her energy and accomplishments, so as to avoid unstable foundation.


    Because of sufficient resources, JunWan, wuxinrou, shangruoyu and shiqingfei also entered the immortal realm smoothly. This situation made Qin Chu very happy. It can be said that as long as he didn''t die in the war, his wives would have a long life.


    Several girls also know that if they were qualified, it would be very difficult for them to achieve such success today, because the early Qin Dynasty was the carrier of the atmosphere, they were the wives of the early Qin Dynasty, and they were close to Zhu zhechi, and they also got the qi movement. Moreover, without the support of the early Qin Dynasty, they could not get enough cultivation resources.


    At the same time of stabilizing the realm of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty was also engaged in the fusion of boundaries. He wanted to merge the undead space-time boundaries of the eleven systems, but it was really difficult and the progress was very slow. After all, there were many conflicts between the eleven attributes, and it was impossible to solve any of them.


    However, Qin Chu was not in a hurry. He had solved all the crises he could solve. Now it was the stage of seeking stability.


    Time is spent in this kind of stability. The Jidao League is still under construction. The core area has been completed, and the current construction is the peripheral area.


    In the words of long Xianyu, the atmosphere must be built. The early Qin Dynasty was a master level cultivator, and Jidao League was a master level force. It must have the scale of a master level force and build the inside information.


    In addition, the families of the core members of Jidao League also came to Jidao League. Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and others are full of children and grandchildren, and they also need their families to live together.


    With more people, the Jidao League became lively. Everyone got along very well. It can be said that it was peaceful and peaceful.


    After the state of cultivation was completely stable, Qin Chu felt that he was going to visit Qin yaoyang and Su Ying in zhuquesheng mountain. The last time they came to Jidao League, he didn''t spend much time with them. Moreover, he planned to go out for a walk to relax his mind. The fusion of boundaries was not smooth, which led to his soul''s tension. Relaxing might have unexpected effects.


    After he made the decision, he left the fight and took charge of the Jidao League. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sent the message to the Zhuque holy mountain. This time, he went out on his own, mainly because his wife was in the state of cultivation.


    The transmission array in Nanling area was well developed, and there was a transmission route to Zhuque holy mountain. It was very easy for the early Qin Dynasty to get there. It took half a month.


    In front of the gate of Zhuque holy mountain, Qin Chu stood still for a moment. After watching for a while, he knew that after some time of reproduction, the Zhuque holy family had recovered from the previous war with Sanxian palace.


    After finishing his robes, he nodded to the Zhuque saint who was standing on one side, and Qin Chu entered the mountain gate.


    "The young patriarch simply stood there, just like a big mountain, giving people a lot of pressure." Seeing the early Qin Dynasty enter Zhuque holy mountain, the members of Zhuque holy family who guard the Mountain Gate stand up straight.


    After entering the mountain gate, Qin Chu went directly to neifeng. He wanted to meet Qin yaoyang and Su Ying. He was not born in the reincarnation fairy kingdom, but Qin yaoyang and Su Ying spared no effort to help him. They really regarded him as their own offspring.


    Along the way, I saw that all the members of the zhuquesheng clan in the early Qin Dynasty bowed themselves to the ceremony, including some elders, and even some elders with higher status than the elders.


    At the beginning of the Jidao League, the news of killing the practitioners of the great power realm in the battle of life and death in the early Qin Dynasty had already been sent back to the Zhuque holy mountain. The Immortal King killed the practitioners of the great power realm, which was the first Immortal King of all ages, and the first Immortal King of all ages was the young clan leader of the Zhuque holy family.As soon as he arrived at neifeng, Qin saw Qin yaoyang, Su Ying, Zhu que Taishang, and a middle-aged man standing at the entrance of neifeng. This middle-aged man Qin Chu knew was Qin Hailan who had been sleeping in the past.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met his grandfather and grandmother, the elder of the Supreme Court, and the young patriarch." When he came to several people, Qin Chu bowed himself.


    "Ha ha! More and more spirit, more and more aura. " Qin yaoyang stepped forward and lifted Qin Chu, then patted Qin Chu heavily on the shoulder.


    "Grandfather''s praise is ridiculous. In front of you, how dare the early Qin Dynasty have any air." Qin Chu smiles.


    "You''re a good talker." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin yaoyang laughed even more happily.


    "Mother, what should I call him?" Qin Hailan wants to speak twice, but she doesn''t know what to call her. She can only ask Su Ying for help.


    After listening to Qin Hailan''s question, Su Ying is stunned for a moment. Then she looks at Qin yaoyang. She doesn''t know what to call him. Qin has no seniority in Zhuque holy mountain.


    "There are so many things. He is not in the genealogy at present. You can call him whatever you want." Qin yaoyang spoke.


    After listening to Qin yaoyang''s words, Qin Hailan bows to Qin Chu and hugs his fist, "Qin Hailan, thank you for your help."


    Seeing Qin Hailan bow, Qin Chu steps forward and reaches out his hand to hold Qin Hailan, "the little clan leader is too polite. It''s not a big deal."


    After a simple greeting, the party went to the other courtyard of Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, had tea and talked about some things.


    "The little clan chief said that there is a big secret in that frozen land?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Hailan.


    "Yes, Sansheng old man fell there. If you didn''t bring me back in time, I would fall there too." Qin Hailan nodded.

 Chapter 2148

    "What''s the big secret, do you know?" Qin Chu was shocked that Sansheng fell there.


    "I''m not very clear. When I was surrounded and killed, the three foreign demons communicated with each other. They said that the devil told me that the place could not go and that it was the right place for the prisoner. But they wanted to kill me so strongly that they refused to give up. As a result, we were frozen at the same time." Qin Hailan said.


    The frozen land is actually the land where some adults get their way Qin Chu''s heart was full of shock.


    "Hailan, if you think about it carefully, extraterritorial demons are very scrupulous. There must be something we don''t understand." Qin yaoyang said.


    Qin Hailan closed her eyes and thought. After thinking for a while, she opened her eyes and said, "I remember, Gongyu..."


    Say two words of prisoner feather, Qin Hailan face big change, then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s this?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his face changed greatly.


    Qin Hailan and Su Ying hold Qin Hailan. Qin Chu takes out a pill for Qin Hailan to eat.


    "No wonder! I finally understand that the reason why the demon Immortal King vomited blood after he said the name was taboo. " Qin Hailan gave a bitter smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was puzzled because he would be attacked if he mentioned a person''s name?


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be surprised. When a cultivator achieves enough, he will be recognized by the rules of heaven and form a certain temperament. A cultivator who forms a temperament will be recognized by the rules of heaven. A cultivator who doesn''t have enough realm will blaspheme his name and pay a price, which is a level that grandfather can''t touch." Looking at Qin Chu who was puzzled, Qin yaoyang explained to Qin Chu.


    "Is this the immortal seal and divine character recorded in the classics?" Qin Chu looked at Qin yaoyang and asked.


    "Do you know Xianyin and Shenge?" Qin yaoyang''s eyes were full of shock.


    "I''ve seen it in a classic book, and I remember these two statements." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The sky is boundless, and the strong are like clouds. We can''t explain some things clearly. Hailan was attacked just now. Whether it was the attack of the rules of heaven or the means of the master of that name, the fact is before our eyes." Qin yaoyang sighed. In front of his eyes, his son was attacked and injured, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on, which made him helpless.


    After exchanging for a while and giving Qin yaoyang some healing medicine, Qin Chu left neifeng and went to the peak of Shao clan leader before him.


    Although he did not live in zhuquesheng mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his residence was always kept. No matter whether he was in zhuquesheng mountain or not, he was the head of zhuquesheng family.


    After making a pot of tea for himself, Qin Chu thought about some things. What happened today overturned his understanding of some things. He would pay a price when he mentioned his name. How terrible was the owner of the name? Names are taboo, terrible!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they were drinking tea and thinking about things, little golden claw appeared. They were very intimate with Qin Dynasty. They were partners. Although they were separated for a period of time, they didn''t affect their feelings.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people came to visit him.


    The early Qin Dynasty was the head of the little clan of zhuquesheng and the overlord of Xianjun kingdom. The zhuquesheng people respected them very much. Qin Yunluo and Qin Qingyin came here, but they were a little stiff. They were in the same realm as the early Qin Dynasty, and they were still stuck in the golden Wonderland. But the early Qin Dynasty was already the overlord of Xianjun Kingdom and had a great reputation. No one could underestimate them.


    The attitude of the early Qin Dynasty did not change. They were all Zhuque saints. The relationship between them had nothing to do with cultivation and realm.


    After staying in Zhuque holy mountain for two months, Qin Chu left. He had other things to do. He wanted to go to chop the magic city for a walk. He promised Manager Ye that he would go to chop the magic city when he had time. In addition, he wanted to go to the immortal devil battlefield to see if the stronghold was safe. The stability of that stronghold is very important, because it involves the xuanhuang world.


    After saying goodbye to Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, Qin Chu went on his way in a large-scale flying boat. The teleportation array between haotianyu and dangmoyu is underdeveloped. It''s faster, but it''s more troublesome.


    After sitting in a large flying boat and setting the direction, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice meditation. Although the integration of cultivation foundation and cultivation domain may not produce any effect in a short time, it will always produce results if we continue to work hard.


    Seeing the large-scale flying boat of the early Qin Dynasty leave, Su Ying shakes her head, "I really can''t bear this boy."


    "It''s reluctant, but we can''t help it. This guy''s wings are hard, and he is destined to fly, and he will fly very high. What we have to do is help him, not restrain him." Qin yaoyang shook his head. He didn''t want Qin Chu to leave. Qin Chu stayed in zhuquesheng mountain. That zhuquesheng family would be much stronger than now.


    "Father, mother, don''t you keep him? No matter how the Jidao League develops, it''s not our Zhuque family, it''s not our Qin family''s power. " Qin Hailan said.


    "Your idea has its limitations. The early Qin Dynasty was a man with ideals. Jidao alliance did not belong to the Qin family, but it was the career and achievement of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty was stable, but was the Qin family not stable? " Qin yaoyang looks at his son. He understands Qin Chu and supports his ideas and decisions.Sitting in a large-scale flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty was practicing steadily. If it was a small-scale flying boat or a medium-sized flying boat, it would be easy to be intercepted and robbed of resources. However, the large-scale flying boat is different. The practitioners who can use the large-scale flying boat usually have a lot of history, special status, strong strength and easy to kick the iron plate.


    It''s very luxurious for a person to use a large-scale flying boat, but it doesn''t matter at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He now has more wealth than many top forces, killed many immortal kings, and killed the practitioners of the realm of great power. He can''t count the spoils he collected.


    This day I felt a little tired. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I stopped the large-scale flying boat, got a wild animal to roast, and thought about things.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was a little distracted, two young men, a man and a woman, flew over and said, "run, there are demons behind. They are very fierce."


    Qin Chu didn''t move. He just stopped the boat and had a barbecue?


    "Run Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t move, the woman who flew by came back and ran with Qin Chu.


    "My barbecue..." The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little confused. Do you need to run now? Even the demon repair in the big energy realm doesn''t let him run away, does it?


    "When is it time to barbecue?" The woman glared at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu is very helpless, follow!


    Qin Chu ran with the man and the woman, but the speed of the man and the woman was limited. In a short time, he was caught up and surrounded by the demon Xiu.


    "Elder sister, this is a pit of goods, regardless of him, we may be able to run away."

 Chapter 2149

    "We''re not as fast as they are. Besides, we can''t be helpless. Next, we can''t control you. We can run when we have a chance." After looking at her brother, she shook her head at Qin Chu.


    "Hand over tianhuaguo, I will let you die happily." With a roar, a man appeared behind the monsters.


    The man''s eyebrows and cheeks are scaly, and his breath is very strong. He is a monster.


    "What have you done? Let so many monsters pursue? " After looking at the monster''s lineup, Qin Chu looked at this pair of brothers and sisters.


    "Well! My elder sister and I went out to experience and stole tianhuaguo, but as a result, we were chased and killed all the time. " The young man opened his mouth, and his face was a little tender. He began to be dissatisfied with Qin Chu, but he couldn''t run away, so he didn''t look at Qin Chu any more.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s our brother and sister''s choice of escape direction. We''ve pulled you into the water." The woman shook her sword with her right hand.


    "No tianhuaguo? Then you''re going to die! " Finally, the man of demon cultivation roared and killed the woman, because in his eyes, the woman''s cultivation level is the highest and should be killed first.


    Demon repair man''s sword is getting closer and closer to the woman. At this time, Qin Chu takes a step forward, and then makes a prison fist gang with his left hand. He can''t do without it. If he is hit by demon repair immortal, the woman will fall..


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, the demon Xiuxian Jun was directly shocked by Qin Chu''s fist and flew upside down. It was hematemesis.


    "You?" After landing, regardless of wiping blood, the demon xiuxianjun looks at Qin Chu with shock in his eyes. He is Xianjun, and he was injured by a boxing.


    "Back off, I won''t kill you!" Qin Chu spoke.


    "They stole the tianhuaguo that should belong to the king." The demon repair man was not willing. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong for him to fight.


    "If you can''t keep it, it doesn''t belong to you. It''s the way of fortune. You have to recognize it!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the monster man raised his arm and retreated with his demon. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t do anything hard. When he was hurt by the fist of Qin Dynasty, he knew that there was a huge gap between the two sides. It was easy for Qin Dynasty to kill him.


    Demon repair all retreat, Qin Chu turned to see the body side sister and brother one eye, "safe, here is deep famine, more dangerous, leave early."


    Leave a word, Qin Chu left, his barbecue, and a jar of wine, he did not want to throw.


    Qin Chu was walking in front of him, and the two brothers and sisters followed him. Their eyes were full of shock. They thought Qin Chu was a dish. They didn''t want to see Qin Chu buried in the mouth of the beast, but they didn''t expect that Qin Chu was a cruel man who could hurt the Immortal King level monster with a fist.


    "Sister, what''s the situation?" Following the side of the woman in green, the young man, who was still covered with blood, opened his mouth.


    "We are reckless. This is a barren area. Who will come in without strength?" The woman in Green knew that she had lost her sight, mainly because the situation was urgent at that time. She didn''t think too much about it. Moreover, the breath of Qin Chu was perfect, so they couldn''t see the realm of cultivation.


    Back to his camp, Qin Chu saw that the meat had been roasted, but one side of it was a little hot.


    "You two need to relax." Qin Chu took out the dining table and three chairs from the coffin world, and then cut the barbecue.


    After the breath eased, the woman took her younger brother and bowed to Qin Chu, "Mo Qing, Mo Lin, thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. You also want to save me, so there''s no saving grace between us." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cut barbecue was put in front of the woman. Then he ate the barbecue and drank wine.


    After a short contact, Qin Chu had some analysis of the situation of the two brothers and sisters. They had some strength, but they had little experience in the world.


    "My Lord, can I eat it, too?" Young man Mo Lin looked at the barbecue, and his face was a little stiff. At this time, he didn''t know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a strong man, but he said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a pit of goods.


    "Well! Whatever you want. " Qin Chu laughs, and he makes his own goods Now reincarnation fairyland should no one dare to say so!


    Merlin wolfed down a plate of barbecue, then exhaled with satisfaction, "adult strength is strong, this barbecue is also delicious."


    "Where are you going? If it''s not far away, I can give you a ride." Looking at these young brothers and sisters, Qin Chu spoke and ran to them. He could come back to save himself. He was kind-hearted and had a good relationship with himself. So if he could help, he would help.


    "Qiyuanyu, Liuyun city!" Merlin was quick and said a place name directly.


    Qin Chu took out his map, looked at it, and then nodded, "although it''s not on the way, it''s not too far away. I''ll see you off."


    With that, Qin Chu released the large-scale flying boat, put away the dining table and entered the large-scale flying boat.


    Mo Qing and Mo Lin also followed on the big boat.


    "Thank you, my Lord." After boarding the large-scale flying boat, Mo tilted to Qin Chu and bowed slightly to express his thanks."I have large flying boats before my family." The young man muttered.


    "Not now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No, after the family is attacked, it''s gone." There is a trace of gloom in the young man''s eyes.


    "The rise and fall of the tide, the rise and fall of ups and downs, these are the rules. You are a golden Wonderland when you are young. You are very close to Xianjun. If you work hard, you can also make the family rise again." With these words, Qin Chu made a pot of tea. He appreciated a pair of brothers and sisters, because his mind was pure and kind.


    "It''s very difficult. It''s not because the master took me in. My elder sister and I may have been killed." There was some gloom in Merlin''s eyes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. Things happened every day, and he couldn''t manage them.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak, but more and more words came from Mo Lin. with the exchange, he got to know more about these two brothers and sisters. They came from big forces and were the practitioners of great power. However, they have disappeared for some years. Rumors in the river and lake have fallen, so there are enemies.


    "Despicable! My Lord, do you know that the other party is the brother of our Mohist ancestors, who destroyed our Mohist School for some reason? " Merlin began to scold.


    "The original stone?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s just to capture a source stone of our Mohist school." The young man nodded.


    "Can you tell me the details?" Qin Chu was a little excited. What he wanted to know most now was the news about the power of the source. He didn''t know what the source stone was, but it was certainly not easy to carry the word "source".

 Chapter 2150

    "I''m not very clear about the details. I only know that the other party is due to the original stone. I haven''t seen the original stone either." Merlin shook his head.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s a treasure that contains the power of the origin. The origin stone contains the power of the origin between heaven and earth. Contact with the power of the origin can make the world''s origin not repel, absorb energy, and cultivate more quickly. Before, our ancestors of Mohism were strong, and no one dared to covet it. Later, our ancestors of Mohism fell into the battle with the extraterritorial demons, and Mohism couldn''t keep the origin stone." Mo Qing said.


    "Then you Mohists will not refine the original stone? If you refine and absorb the original force, the other party will not be able to seize it. " Qin Chu said.


    "It can''t be refined, because in addition to the original power, there is also the most violent power of Heisha in heaven and earth. Absorbing the energy in the original stone will lead to the power of Heisha into the body, and the power of Heisha into the body will cause irreparable trauma, so we can only let the original stone release its breath naturally." Mo Qing said.


    "No refining What''s the name of the man who robbed the headstone? " The other party can''t refine, which makes Qin Chu have an idea in his heart. If the other party can grab the original stone, then he can also grab it.


    "Heishan Laozu." Mo Qing said.


    "Don''t you have any idea, my lord?" He looked at Mo Lin.


    "I have an idea. I''m going to get the headstone back, but it''s mine." Qin Chu said something. He had to make it clear that he wanted to rob the original stone, but not for the brothers and sisters, because he needed it.


    "If you can get it back, naturally it''s your own, because after the original stone is taken away, it has nothing to do with our Mohist school, but the strength of Heishan ancestors is strong, so you should be cautious." Mo Qing said.


    "I know. Your surname is mo. do you have anything to do with the Mohists of Mozong?" Moved by his mind, Qin Chu began to ask.


    "There are some relations. According to the inheritance records of Mohism, the ancestors of my family and Mohism are both orphans. They learn from a strong man. The strong man''s surname is mo, and they use the master''s surname. After they left school, our ancestors created Tianluo mountain and Mohism ancestors created Mohism." Mo Qing said.


    "Are both disciples in the realm of great power? Their master is very powerful! " Qin Chu''s heart trembled.


    "Yes, it''s said that he was a heavenly king. The years are too long, and the records in ancient books are not very clear." Mo Qing shook his head.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty inquired about Mo Qing and Mo Lin, and knew that they were taken in by a friend of the elder family, that is, Liuyun city leader of Qiyuan region.


    "Our master is the powerful Immortal King. He has defeated several immortal kings, but he is not as overbearing as the one in Nanling." Merlin talked about his master.


    "Nanling region?" Frowning at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a powerful immortal in Nanling? I don''t seem to have heard about it.


    "Don''t you know, Mr. Qin Chu, who has occupied the top of the three lists of Jiutian pagoda and killed many immortal kings and practitioners of the great power realm, doesn''t know what kind of fertilizer this guy grew up on. He is the overlord of the immortal realm in less than 200 years old." Mo Lin looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu smiles. When did he become a dead pervert.


    "The wary words of Mo Lin, the leader of Qin League twice entered the battle field of immortals and demons, and killed more than 30 demons in the immortal kingdom. He is a meritorious official of all ethnic groups. It is also a great achievement to stabilize the Nanling region. We should respect him and not talk casually." Mo Qing stares at her younger brother. She is worried that the early Qin Dynasty is famous all over the world. When Mo Lin''s irreverence spreads out, it will be a big trouble.


    "I see." Merlin didn''t speak any more. He was more afraid of Mo Qing.


    Staying in a large flying boat, he meditated in early Qin Dynasty, and Mo Lin and Mo Qing recovered from their injuries. Although the injuries were not serious, they had to be dealt with.


    In less than four months, they entered the Qiyuan region and reached Liuyun city.


    In LiuYun City, the Qin Dynasty collected a large-scale flying boat and took Mo Qing and Mo Lin to the city master''s mansion.


    "Well, you''re home. You should pay more attention to your safety in the future." At the gate of the Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu stopped.


    "Qing''er and Xiao Lin, you''ve come back. You''ve been running for too long this time, and I''m not at ease." An old man came out of the city master''s mansion, and his eyes were full of joy when he saw Mo Qing and Mo Lin.


    "I''ve seen master. I met some danger this time. It''s this adult who saved me and Xiaolin." Mo Qing and Mo Lin bow to the old man.


    At this time, the old man looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then he was shocked. Then he held his fist and saluted, "Lingyuan met the leader of Qin League, and the two incompetent disciples bothered him."


    Mo Qing and Mo Lin could not see the identity of the early Qin Dynasty because they had little experience in the world.


    Ling Yuan saw the overlord crown on the head of the early Qin Dynasty, and he couldn''t see the depth of the early Qin Dynasty. Comparing with the rumors, he confirmed the identity of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Lingcheng master is very kind. It''s just a little help. It''s mainly because your disciples are kind-hearted." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Please come inside, leader of Qin League." Lingyuan opened his mouth and made an invitation. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the overlord of xianjunjing came to LiuYun City, which was a big event.Although Qin Chu hesitated for a moment, he refused in vain.


    Mo Qing''s face was full of shock, because she guessed.


    "Elder sister, do you know him? Is it a celebrity Looking at Lingyuan general Qin Chu''s invitation to the city master''s mansion, Mo Lin was puzzled.


    "He''s in your mouth. He''s a dead pervert who grew up eating fertilizer. He''s the leader of Jidao alliance." Mo Qing looked at the disciple and said.


    "Ah?" Mo Lin wants to cry without tears. He curses in front of Qin Chu. It''s still Qin Chu. You know, Qin Chu is an idol in his heart.


    "What about elder sister?" Merlin had the heart to die.


    "What? Since the leader of the Qin League has a realm, he doesn''t have the same understanding with you. " Looking at his younger brother, Mo Qing entered the city master''s mansion.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Lingyuan asked people to arrange a banquet, then made tea to receive Qin Chu, and expressed his gratitude to Qin Chu.


    After Mo Qing enters the door, he salutes again and stands beside Ling Yuan. After Mo Lin comes in, he looks nervous and apologizes to Qin Chu.


    "You''re not nervous when you see the monster, immortal, what are you nervous about now? I don''t eat people, and of course I don''t eat fertilizer! " Qin Chu smiles. Mo Qing and Mo Lin give him a good impression. His mind is pure and kind, which is a rare quality.


    "Well That''s not the same. Before, Mo Lin thought that when his strength improved, he would go to Nanling and Jidao League to have a look. Now he''s dead. " Merlin was embarrassed.


    "You can go at any time, but I''m not going back to Nanling recently. I''m going to chop the devil''s land, and then I''m going to find the ancestor of Heishan." Qin Chu spoke.

 Chapter 2151

    Ling Yuan warmly received the early Qin Dynasty, not to mention the Immortal King. Even the practitioners of the great power realm should be polite when they see the early Qin Dynasty. This is a world where strength is supreme. The early Qin Dynasty can kill the practitioners of the great power realm, which has already stood at the top among the practitioners.


    After two days in LiuYun City, Qin Chu left. Mo Qing and Mo Lin said they would go to Nanling later.


    Qin Chu told them that even if he was not there, it was effective to mention him.


    "They are also practitioners. Why is there such a big gap?" Seeing the large flying boat of the early Qin Dynasty disappear in the sky, Mo Lin sighed.


    "There is no one of the overlord level practitioners in history. Every overlord level practitioner is a monster who can fight beyond the level. Their way can''t be copied by others." Lingyuan said.


    "Before I heard about his achievements, I always thought that he was the kind of tall, burly and wild man like animal repair. When I saw talent, I felt that the fact was different from what I thought." Mo Qing said.


    "If you can get to know him, he can send you back, which shows that he still recognizes you two in his heart. It''s a good relationship. After you go to Nanling, you can develop there." Ling Yuan looked at Mo Qing and Mo Lin and said.


    "Just let Mo Lin go. The disciples will stay with the master." Mo Qing shakes her head. Although she has some ideas, she has to worry about Ling Yuan''s feelings.


    After listening to Mo Qing''s words, Ling Yuan said with a smile, "I know what you mean, but what I want most is that you can grow up. Only in this way can Mohism have a future, and it''s not in vain to teach you once. Your achievements are what I want most."


    "I want to be a cultivator like the leader of the Qin League. Both of them are immortal kings. They can hit each other hard with one blow and make each other retreat without temper." Merlin waved his arm hard.


    Sitting in a large-scale flying boat, Qin Chu meditated and practiced, saving Mo Qing and Mo Lin, which was indeed a matter of human kindness. But this kind of human kindness gave him useful information, that is, Heishan Laozu had the origin stone in his hand, and he wanted to get it.


    If the original stone was in the hands of Mohist brothers and sisters, Qin Chu would respect each other and choose to trade and exchange, but it would be different in the hands of Heishan Laozu. In Heishan Laozu''s hands, the original stone was a black goods, which he robbed. He could snatch it, and Qin Chu could snatch it back naturally. Everything was said with strength.


    After half a year on the road, Qin Chu arrived at Dang devil Kingdom and zhanmo city.


    Entering the scope of beheading demon city, Qin Chu collected a large flying boat and flew into the city.


    It was disrespectful to fly in the gates and cities of other forces. Naturally, the early Qin Dynasty would not do that.


    When he comes to the gate of the city, Qin Chu just wants to ask the guard to inform him, then Manager Ye appears. He is familiar with the breath of Qin Chu. When Qin Chu arrives at the Lord''s mansion, he naturally knows it.


    Manager Ye welcomed Qin Chu to the Lord''s mansion.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he saw the beheader of the demon city and another practitioner of the powerful realm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d like to introduce you to Tang Hua, the elder of our demon city." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the beheader of demon city opened his mouth.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met the Lord of the city and elder Tang." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the beheader and elder Tang Hua.


    "Leader Qin, you are so polite. Sit down!" Tang Hua helped Qin Chu open a chair.


    After thanking again, Qin Chu and several people took a seat together.


    "Is Nanling stable? This is like asking in vain. If you are not stable, you will not run out. " After asking, Manager Ye smiles. He is also a person who knows about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At present, it''s still stable. Moreover, he promised Manager Ye that the early Qin Dynasty must come and take a walk." Qin Chu nodded.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you''ve just come here. There''s really something to trouble you. In the past two years, there has been a lot of internal chaos in the field of immortals and demons. It seems that the extraterritorial demons have gone crazy. We practitioners in the hundred regions can''t stand it and fall more and more." The Lord of behemoth spoke.


    "Is that stronghold secure?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned and felt uneasy in the immortal devil battlefield. He really didn''t know about it.


    "That stronghold is stable, but if it is not stable in the immortal devil battlefield, it is easy for the stronghold to go wrong." The beheader said.


    "Then I''ll go in." Qin Chu stood up, the stability of that stronghold is related to the security of xuanhuang world, so Qin Chu was a little anxious.


    "You sit down first. It will not take long for you to get there because of the teleportation array." The Lord of behemoth poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu with a teapot.


    This situation makes Manager Ye and Tang Hua look at each other, and the Lord of behemoth pours tea himself. This is rare. They have never drunk the tea of the Lord of behemoth.


    "By the way, there is one more thing to tell the elders. In the immortal devil battlefield, there is a taboo place. It''s a place where a big man can get the right way. That big man is very strong. Xianjunti and his taboo will be attacked. I''m going to explore this time." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s a frozen place, isn''t it? You said this thing, I know that once I didn''t have the strength to explore. When I had the strength to explore, I couldn''t get in because of the limitation of the immortal devil battlefield. You are not in the realm of great power, but you have the ability to cultivate in the realm of great power. It''s most suitable for you to explore, but you still need to pay attention to safety. " Beheading demon city Lord said to Qin Chu."The beginning of Qin Dynasty will pay attention to it." Qin Chu didn''t expect that the beheader knew about it.


    After spending a long time in the city Lord''s mansion, I communicated with several senior officials of the city Lord''s mansion. Qin Chu and manager ye came to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "I''ve met the manager and the leader of the Qin League." The Immortal King of Beiyue, who guards the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, bows to the ceremony immediately when he sees the arrival of Manager Ye and Qin Chu. Qin Chu is an Immortal King, but he has the status of a great power practitioner in the Jianghu, and has made great contributions to all the people in the immortal world, so he should be respected.


    "The Immortal King of Beiyue is very polite. Please open the door. I want to go into the immortal devil battlefield to have a look." After bowing back, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "All right!" The Immortal King of Beiyue opened the door of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Facing Manager Ye and Xianjun of Beiyue, Qin Chu walks towards the battlefield of immortals and demons.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, when we went to the forbidden place, we should be careful. It''s not very important whether we can find anything." Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Manager Ye shouts that the extraterritorial demons in Xianjun''s realm can''t threaten Qin Chu, even the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. However, the forbidden place is the place where the great people can get their way. Manager Ye is still worried.


    "Thank you for your concern." In a word, Qin Chu disappeared at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. He left in a teleportation array. He had to go to the tianfengjian stronghold in the immortal devil battlefield first, and then go to the frozen land.

 Chapter 2152

    It''s sent to tianfengjian stronghold. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we see the Immortal King of Taishan.


    "Here comes Qin Xianjun." See Qin Chu, Taishan fairy Jun Leng for a while, he did not expect Qin Chu will come.


    "Has there been a fight recently?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned because he saw blood stains on the robes of Taishan Xianjun.


    "There are some battles. Some foreign demons appear near the stronghold. I''ll go out and clean up. I won''t give them the chance to get close to the stronghold and find the stronghold." Taishan Xianjun said.


    Qin Chu tells Taishan Xianjun that he will go to clean up the extraterritorial demons around the stronghold next.


    "When Qin Xianjun comes, everything will be stable." The Immortal King of Taishan was at ease, because he knew what the fighting power was at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After two cups of tea, Qin Chu left the tianfengjian stronghold and headed for the inner part of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Seeing the extraterritorial demons, the early Qin Dynasty directly killed them with a sword. Yes, it was killing them with a sword. It was not fighting at all. Let''s not talk about the extraterritorial demons in the golden fairyland, but kill them with one sword. If it''s the extraterritorial demons in the immortal monarch''s fairyland, he will add a lower boundary suppression, and then kill them with one sword.


    The immortal soul force erupts and explores to move forward. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cleans up around the stronghold. The extraterritorial demons want to threaten the stronghold, and he will never allow them.


    Qin Chu carefully cleaned up the surrounding of tianfengjian. After confirming that there was no problem with the security of the stronghold, Qin Chu went deep into the interior of the immortal devil battlefield. This time he came in, the first thing he did was to check whether the stronghold was stable, and the second thing he did was to go to the frozen land to see what happened to the great man''s land of virtue and how it became a taboo place.


    On the way forward, the early Qin Dynasty constantly encountered extraterritorial demons.


    When they meet the extraterritorial demons, the early Qin Dynasty directly attacks them, but the camp is different. If the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t kill them, they are also fighting against the early Qin Dynasty. The battle between the camps is life and death.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also understood that if he killed more extraterritorial demons, there would be fewer deaths for the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups. In the past two years, the number of practitioners who had reincarnated in the hundred regions was very large.


    Fighting forward, the early Qin harvest is also great, come to the immortal devil battlefield of the practitioners and extraterritorial demons have no weak, the quality and quantity of resources are very objective.


    Three months later, after killing countless extraterritorial demons, Qin Chu came to the frozen land where Qin Hailan had been rescued.


    When we got to the frozen land, we could hardly meet the extraterritorial demons at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The temperature here was very low, so the practitioners of hundreds of ethnic groups and extraterritorial demons would not come near here easily.


    Without stopping, Qin Chu went to the frozen land.


    As we move forward, the temperature is getting lower and lower. Half a day later, the temperature has dropped to the point of gaseous solidification. That is to say, when you breathe out, you will be directly still. This area is already absolutely zero. Theoretically, it can freeze everything and make everything still.


    Qin Chu was able to stand here and move forward because his body was strong and his Qi and blood were running continuously, exceeding the limit of absolute zero.


    "Extremely cold place, worthy of the name!" He murmured that the beginning of Qin continued to move forward, but he increased the speed of Qi and blood, which did not affect his own state.


    After another half an hour, the early Qin Dynasty needed boundary protection, otherwise the movement of Qi and blood would be affected.


    Another quarter of an hour ago, the early Qin Dynasty saw an altar, an altar in the center of an extremely cold place. Everything in the altar was still, and the most prominent one was a sculpture, a woman''s sculpture.


    Since I came here, the early Qin Dynasty naturally wanted to go up and have a look.


    When he stepped on the altar, he felt that the force of extreme cold invaded the boundary and body.


    "The flame of heaven protects the body!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the flaming flame of rosefinch and formed the warlord armor outside his body. He added a layer of protection and went on.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took seven steps. When he was close to the sculpture, it moved and then turned into an energy body, a woman''s energy body.


    "Immortal King''s land! It''s not easy to get here in the realm of Immortal King. " The woman spoke.


    "If you are right, you should be the prisoner!" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Yes, it''s my seat." The woman nodded, then looked at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu did not speak, but also looked at the prisoner feather, he knew that this was a soul mark.


    "This is the last place for us to live before we leave. Let alone the Immortal King, even those who practice in the great power realm can''t come here, unless it''s the heavenly king realm. But it''s very difficult for you to produce the Immortal King in this samsara plane, because it''s very difficult to condense the immortal seal here. Without the immortal seal, you can''t achieve the heavenly king''s position." The prisoner opened his mouth.


    "In this way, the elder is not a reincarnation immortal." After listening to prisoner Yu''s words, Qin Chu had some analysis in his heart.


    Prisoner Yu nodded, "I''m not a practitioner of reincarnation plane, but a drifter in a battle."


    "I have no malice. This is the immortal devil battlefield. When you learn that there is a special extremely cold place in the immortal devil battlefield, come and have a look." Qin Chu said.


    "Immortal and devil battlefield As you know, it''s a battle of luck between the two planes. The controllers of the two planes can''t win or lose. What''s left is the battle of their subordinates. They just pity countless creatures on the two planes. " He said."The dispute between the two planes? I don''t understand very well! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t understand.


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand, because there are some things you can''t touch. There are many strong people in the universe, and the strong people will have territory. The multiple worlds of your reincarnation plane are the territory of one cultivator, and the plane of the extraterritorial demons is the territory of another strong people, so the conflict will be created." He said.


    After listening to prisoner Yu''s words, Qin Chu understood that it seemed that the reincarnation fairyland and the extraterritorial demons were all victims.


    "You can see the reincarnation plane as a world group, and the extraterritorial demons are the creatures of another world group. You belong to two strong ones respectively. There will be some battles between the plane controllers, and the practitioners in their territory will be difficult to stay out." Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "The younger generation knows something. It''s not important for the younger generation. For the younger generation, it''s to win the war and protect the safety of family and friends." Qin Chu knew that his vision was still small.


    "You come here as an Immortal King, which shows that your talent is peerless and your future achievements are hard to say. Maybe you can condense the immortal seal, jump out of the cage and reach the same level as them. Now that you have come here, it means that we have some predestination. Here we leave something for you to take away. Maybe we can meet in the future. I am a prisoner! " After that, the woman''s energy body turned into a light and went straight to the sky, then disappeared.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong that Qin Chu thinks that even if this prisoner is a ghost, it''s easy to kill him. The battle of planes Qin Chu''s heart was deeply shocked. He always felt that he was fighting on behalf of a hundred area cultivator. What was the fact? He is just a soldier in the territory of the plane controller!

 Chapter 2153

    Gongyu left, but her words had a great impact on the early Qin Dynasty. The wars between reincarnation fairyland and foreign demons lasted for countless years. They were actually the battles extended by the two plane controllers, but the battle affected too much and lasted too long.


    Blame the master of reincarnation world group? It''s not strange at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The reason is very simple. There are plane controllers on the other side of the extraterritorial demons. If the controllers can solve the war at will, the plane controllers on the other side of the extraterritorial demons can also do it. Moreover, the practitioners have to control their own destiny. They don''t fight for their own destiny. Who can help you fight for it?


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu came to the middle of the altar.


    In the middle of the altar, Qin Chu saw a jumping flame, which was ice flame.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that it was the existence of ice that led to this frozen place. The general fire, even the overbearing fire, even the sky fire, is extremely high temperature, burning everything, and the ice flame is extremely low temperature, freezing everything.


    Looking back on the classics that he had watched, Qin Chu found out the origin of the ice flame, which means that when the ice flame grows to the extreme, it can freeze everything.


    Sitting on his knees, the fire of his soul burst out. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to refine juefeng''s ice flame. It doesn''t matter whether he left anything else. The important thing is that he should take away the ice flame first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire of soul and juefeng ice flame joined hands and started fighting. This area became a world of yin and Yang. It was extremely cold and hot at the same time. Fortunately, under the control of the fire of soul, the heat would not spread and the ice world would not melt. Otherwise, the glacier would crack and the flood would spread, which would be a great disaster.


    He felt that the fire of soul was a little difficult. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the flaming flame of rosefinch, wrapped the fire of soul with juefeng ice flame, and suppressed juefeng ice flame''s overbearing ice sealing ability. He could not let juefeng ice flame freeze his own fire of soul.


    The stalemate began. Qin Chu knew that it was a long fight. He would only surrender if he could not suppress juefeng''s ice flame.


    In the process of refining juefeng ice flame, the early Qin Dynasty also thought, why didn''t the prisoner feather take away such a domineering fire? When the prisoner feather left, the ice flame of juefeng didn''t take shape? Or did she deliberately leave juefeng as a test? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t figure it out. Maybe only Gongyu knew it himself!


    Refining continued. Three months later, the early Qin Dynasty suppressed refining with juefeng ice flame, but it did not merge with Zhuque flame, because it was two extremes.


    After receiving the ice flame, Qin Chu looked at the other parts of the altar.


    Behind the altar, Qin Chu saw an igloo. In fact, what Qin Chu was standing on was either an altar or a platform with statues. It looked like an altar.


    Entering the igloo, Qin Chu saw an ice jade bed with an ancient book at the head of the bed, which was pressed by a long sword with scabbard.


    When he picked up the long sword, Qin Chu was stunned. He had never seen the Xuanyu sword and weapons of the realm of great power. He had seen many practitioners of the realm of great power, but no one used the weapons of the realm of great power, because there were no weapons.


    Take up the classics, Qin Chu saw the name, Daluo Kendo! There are two small characters in the bottom of the classic, Gongyu!


    Qin Chu knew that this book of Daluo Kendo was written by prisoner Yu, that is, the sword score of prisoner Yu. He accepted it and later studied it. He didn''t know whether it fit with himself or not.


    After a look at the igloo, he made sure there were no other things. Qin Chu got out of the igloo, then punched the bottom of the igloo and let it sink into the ground. He knew that in a few years, the igloo would melt and disappear, but he could not be desecrated before that.


    After exploring the extremely cold place, Qin Chu got up and left. He knew that his cultivation had reached the limit of the immortal realm, and that other people would not be able to enter the extremely cold place, even in the powerful realm. With the power of imprisoning the souls and guarding by the ice flame, other people would not be able to bear the power of ice.


    Left the extremely cold place, Qin Chu walked slowly.


    After a while, Qin Chu stopped. He felt as if he had stepped on something. He stepped back a few steps, and the power of spirit burst out.


    With the exploration, Qin Chu frowned, because there was a corpse 20 feet below the area he had just stepped on.


    Take out a trophy knife, Qin began to hard toward the bottom, there are bodies naturally want to see what is the situation. As for the reason why he dug with a sword, it''s because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were many booty swords in the cave treasures, but he would not use the sword to do anything other than fighting. This is persistence and a kind of Kendo belief.


    Because the ice was so strong, it took two quarters of an hour for Qin Chu to dig near the body.


    Seeing the corpse clearly, Qin Chu felt a little dignified, because it was the corpse of a human cultivator. When he died, he still held a broken sword in his right hand. There were many injuries on his body. In addition to a hole in Shenhai, there were many holes in his body, and his bones were broken.


    After carefully digging out the body and taking it to the ground, Qin Chu looked at it carefully. When he saw the name on the hilt, Qin Chu felt a violent shock, because there were two words "Sansheng" on the hilt.


    Sansheng old man!


    This corpse is the Sansheng old man in reincarnation fairyland, who was a practitioner of immortal realm before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who could fight against the powerful realm! He was killed by several powerful extraterrestrial demons in the immortal devil battlefield.Qin Chu took out a black bottomed gilt edged robe that he didn''t wear and put it on Sansheng old man. "I''m Qin Chu. I''ll take you back home in splendid clothes!"


    After changing the robe, Qin Chu took the broken sword in Sansheng old man''s hand. "You are a swordsman. You can''t do without a long sword in your hand. I''ll help you to continue it. If it''s not good, you don''t care."


    With that, Qin Chu took out the materials and began to pick up Sansheng''s broken sword.


    The old man died in the war and his resources were plundered, but this did not affect what the early Qin Dynasty did for him, even if it was a waste of materials, because it was worthy of respect.


    With the continuation of the material and the broken sword, a sad sound came out from the broken sword, and then a sad breath spread, a soul body appeared, which was the sword spirit, the incomplete sword spirit!


    "Thank you for all you have done for your master." The sword spirit spoke.


    "He is a hero of the reincarnated fairyland. As a descendant in the early Qin Dynasty, I should do something for him. Besides, I have some connections with him." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the finger flicked and sent out a lifeless sword Qi.


    "Wu Sheng sword Qi ha-ha! The master''s Sansheng sword has not been passed down. It''s very good. The master will be very pleased that Sansheng sword technique can survive in the world. " The sword spirit spoke. The sword spirit is incomplete.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he noticed that the sword spirit had only head.


    "I''m sorry, I only know the killing sword and the lifeless sword. I''ll try my best to study them." Qin Chu shook his head.

 Chapter 2154

    "After casting the sword, the spirit will fall into deep sleep when the sword is finished. Before that, I can show you Sansheng sword technique. Now let go of Sansheng sword." The sword spirit spoke.


    Qin Chu threw Sansheng sword into the air. The sword spirit has memory. It may be helpful for him to show his Sansheng sword technique.


    Sansheng sword was thrown into the air, and the sword spirit entered the Sansheng sword. Then Sansheng sword began to move in the air, and the sword technique was launched.


    A quarter of an hour later, Sansheng sword stood in front of Qin Chu, and the sword spirit appeared again, "see?"


    "I see. I will study hard when I go back. Even if I can''t find out, I will pass down the sword Qi of killing and lifeless!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty began to speak. He also wanted to spread the complete Sansheng sword technique, but without the sword formula, he could not condense the Sansheng sword Qi. It was useless for him to have the killing sword Qi and the lifeless sword Qi. He lacked the sword Qi of going back to life.


    "If you lack the Qi of killing and lifeless swords, you can''t help yourself. Because the sword is broken, the Qi of killing and lifeless swords that exist in the tip and the middle of Sansheng sword has gone away. Now in the broken sword, there is a Qi of reincarnating swords. Now I will send it to you for research. You are an excellent cultivator, maybe you will understand it." With the words of the sword spirit, a sword spirit burst out from Sansheng sword and shot at Qin Chu.


    With a wave of his left hand, Qin Chu grasped the sword Qi and stored it in the elixir field. With the sword Qi of reincarnation, he could deduce that if he condensed the sword Qi of reincarnation.


    "If you continue to take the sword, will it hurt you?" Looking at half of the broken sword, Qin Chu said.


    "If the sword is broken, the spirit will be destroyed. If you don''t continue, you will be destroyed forever. So if you continue, the spirit will fall into a deep sleep and may not wake up again. Thank you for all you have done for the master and the spirit. " Left a word, sword spirit entered Sansheng sword.


    Taking a deep breath, the flaming flame of the rosefinch broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, and the Sansheng sword was continued again.


    Half an hour later, Sansheng sword was finished. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Sansheng sword was put into Sansheng old man''s hand, and then an ice coffin was made with the hardest ice underground to put Sansheng old man''s skeleton in it.


    Carrying the ice coffin, Qin Chu left the frozen world, and then rushed to the stronghold of tianfengjian. It''s not good to go directly to the gate, because the gate can be opened at a special time, not at any time, but it''s OK to go back from the stronghold. The Immortal King of Taishan has contact with the Immortal King of Beiyue, and can open the gate of the immortal devil battlefield at any time.


    On his way, Qin Chu was also studying the sword Qi of the past. He didn''t combine his sword Qi of the past with his sword Qi of the past. He had to understand the sword Qi of the past. Otherwise, once the fusion fails and the sword Qi of the past is lost, the sword technique of the past will be lost.


    On the way home, the old man should have blood to pave the way.


    When Qin Chu appeared in tianfengjian stronghold, Taishan Xianjun and others were shocked, because Qin Chu was carrying the ice coffin, because there were blood stains on Qin Chu''s body and ice coffin.


    "Qin Xianjun, what''s this Taishan Xianjun opened his mouth. He didn''t know what was the situation. It was mainly because of Qin''s heavy body and fierce killing.


    "The bones of elder Sansheng have been found. I''ll take him home. You can arrange someone to wait at the door. I''ll come later and I''ll walk back." Qin Chu made a decision not to sit in the teleportation array. The old man Sansheng came in, so he wanted to take the bones of the old man Sansheng back.


    Taishan Immortal King explained to the practitioners of reincarnation in the stronghold for a while. He asked people to send letters back first, and then brought a team of people to follow behind the early Qin Dynasty. He also wanted to escort Sansheng old man back. In that war, Sansheng old man blocked several extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm, and bought time for his reincarnation practitioners to retreat. He was a meritorious official of the reincarnation of the 100 families.


    Taishan Xianjun and others, who follow behind the early Qin Dynasty, see what is strong. No matter what level of extraterritorial demons, as long as they appear on the road, the early Qin Dynasty will kill them with one sword. The early Qin Dynasty uses the sword Qi of killing immortals and killing immortals


    Two months later, Qin Chu and his party went to the immortal devil battlefield, the gateway of reincarnation immortal world. As Taishan Immortal King crushed a soul crystal, the gateway of immortal devil battlefield opened.


    Outside the gate of the immortal devil battlefield, there are two teams of men and horses in black. One team is Manager Ye in black, and the other is elder Tang Hua.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he walked out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Master, we have set foot on the reincarnation fairyland, you have gone home!" Qin Chu turned to look at the ice coffin.


    "Welcome back huaxianjun!" The leaf tube opened.


    As Qin Chu marched forward, at the end of the two teams, several men and women in black saw Qin Chu coming and knelt down.


    Qin Chu stopped. He didn''t know what happened.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, they were received by the Lord of the city, the descendants of Hua Xianjun, an old man of Sansheng." Manager ye went to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, take the coffin!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held up the ice coffin.


    At this time, four men of Sansheng''s descendants held the ice coffin, "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    "In the world of seven martial arts, I had a chance to understand the lifeless sword Qi in a long sword; in the world of heavenly martial arts, I got the killing sword Qi. In the broken sword of the Chinese elder, I got a sword spirit from the sword spirit. I don''t know if I can cultivate Sansheng sword technique. Later, when you come to Jidao League in Nanling, I will give back to the Chinese as much as I can understand. " Qin Chu spoke."Thank you, Mr. Qin. It''s recorded in the family classics. Sansheng sword is hard to inherit, or can''t be inherited. Mr. Qin can understand that it''s Mr. Qin''s ability, and the Chinese family dare not covet it." A man in black spoke.


    "Try it! I hope Sansheng sword can be passed on. " Qin Chu said.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, the Chinese family left with Sansheng''s coffin. All of them bowed to each other. Sansheng, the overlord of the immortal Kingdom, is also the idol of countless practitioners.


    "Beiyue, these are the extraterritorial demons killed by Qin Xianjun." The Immortal King of Taishan gave a bunch of Immortal King''s Extraterritorial demons to Beiyue. Qin Chu killed them in the front and picked them up in the back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he lost it, a bunch of celestial demons in his storage ring were also thrown in front of Beiyue. He didn''t want to show off, he wanted to inspire people. The war was going on, so morale was very important.


    "The Lord of the city is waiting for the Lord of the Qin League!" Standing on the side of Qin Chu''s body, Manager Ye opened his mouth and said.


    Nodding, Qin Chu followed Manager Ye and Tang Hua to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Qin Chu is back." In the Lord''s mansion, the beheading Lord spoke.


    "Back, I went to the forbidden place and learned something." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to thank you first. Hua Qian is the old man Sansheng. He has some connections with me." The beheader said.

 Chapter 2155

    "The Lord of the city is very kind. Mr. Hua is the hero of our reincarnation. We should welcome him back." Qin Chu was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was some relationship between Sansheng and the beheader.


    "You went to that frozen place. What''s the situation there? I''ve been there in the period of Xianjun, but I can''t get to the core. " The Lord of behemoth spoke.


    After a little meditation, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "the situation is quite complicated. It''s really where a big man once lived. Later, she left, but left a soul mark and some words."


    During the exchange, Qin Chu talked about the battle between the reincarnation world group and the extraterritorial world of demons.


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous. We''re just a battle extended from the battle between two big men, but we still have to fight on. We fight our own destiny. " The beheader gave a bitter smile.


    "Yes, we have to fight our own destiny. If extraterritorial demons can invade, we can kill them." Qin Chu nodded, he can be sure that the mood of several people present is really high, did not want to complain, know that they control the fate.


    "Lord Qin, what''s next?" Manager Ye looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wants to know the plan of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It can be said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is already the core figure of reincarnation, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty can dominate the situation in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Go find someone and grab something!" Qin Chu had a cup of tea.


    Poof!


    Tang Hua''s mouth was full of tea. "Qin Xianjun, you are the leader of Jidao League, the master level cultivator, and the uncrowned king of Nanling. Don''t rob him? It''s a big deal. "


    "It''s black! The ancestor of Heishan destroyed the family of Jieyi brothers and robbed a stone. Some time ago, I rescued two of the immediate descendants of the destroyed family and found that the stone was very important to me. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and explained that it was mainly the eyes of the beheader, just like looking at monsters.


    "It''s black goods! That''s it. We''re worried that you''ll do something that doesn''t fit your status and reputation. " Manager Ye smiles.


    "Ha ha! That''s not true. I don''t want to do things without Ming Tang in the early Qin Dynasty. " After listening to Manager Ye''s words, Qin Chu also laughed.


    Qin Chu was left as a guest by the beheader of the demon city. In addition, he invited Qin Chu to be the elder of the beheader of the demon city. Of course, he didn''t have to sit in the beheader of the demon city. Qin Chu didn''t refuse, because it''s the responsibility of every practitioner to get rid of the demon and defend the way.


    After the announcement of the Lord''s mansion was sent out, countless practitioners of behemoth city were very happy, and no one felt inappropriate. Even the elder of the Lord''s mansion had always been a practitioner of the powerful realm. The name of the early Qin Dynasty was enough, which represented legend, strength and invincibility.


    Although he was anxious to leave, the early Qin Dynasty did something for the practitioners of reincarnation. That is to say, it took him a month to make alchemy at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Sitting in a large flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty went to changtianyu, the area where Heishan''s ancestors lived, close to qiyuanyu, and the distance was not very long.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was in the state of cultivation. In addition to the foundation of cultivation, he also wanted to study Sansheng sword Qi, but he couldn''t be distracted. He still wanted to integrate the 11 series of boundary first.


    Half a year later, Qin Chu arrived at changtianyu.


    After inquiring about the route, the early Qin Dynasty went straight to Heishan hall, where Heishan ancestor was. What if Heishan ancestor was a practitioner of great power? He was not afraid at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Besides, he was not good at character. He didn''t have any psychological pressure to rob things.


    After arriving at the Heishan hall, the large-scale flying boat in the early Qin dynasty fell directly into the mountain gate and in front of the Heishan hall.


    With the appearance of Qin Chu from the flying boat, he was surrounded by the disciples of Heishan hall. As long as he was not a fool, he knew that the enemy was coming, mainly because Qin Chu was too impolite.


    "Go away!" Coming out of the large flying boat, Qin Chu gave a low roar.


    The roar of Qin Chu made all the disciples of Heishan hall retreat, because they felt the crisis. They could be sure that it was too easy for Qin Chu to kill them.


    The disciples of Heishan temple were very shocked. Qin Chu came to fight alone. He didn''t know that Heishan temple was one of the two top forces of changtianyu. He was standing at the top of changtianyu.


    "Who are you? Do you want to die? " A shadow fell in front of the Grand Hall of Heishan. It was the ancestor of Heishan. He was very angry. For many years, no one dared to be so arrogant.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll give you a chance to hand over the headstone." Looking at the ancestor of Heishan, Qin Chu spoke.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ancestor of Heishan laughed, "do you have mad devil disease? You''re just an Immortal King, and I''m a practitioner of the realm of power. I can kill you with a slap. "


    "All right! Now I''m going to collect the debt for Mo yuan. " When the cutting body method was used, the body of the early Qin Dynasty approached the ancestor of Heishan with a twinkle, and then the immortal prison fist hit the ancestor of Heishan.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll beat you to death." Heishan Laozu hit Qin Chu''s fist with his right hand. He thought it was enough to kill Qin Chu who didn''t show his territory. There was no comparison between Xianjun and Daneng.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, the body of Heishan ancestor was shaken and his right arm dropped.When he took the fist from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ancestor of Heishan suffered a big loss. The main reason was that the fist from the beginning of Qin Dynasty was vigorous and introverted, and he didn''t judge it.


    A fist flew to Heishan Laozu. Qin Chu''s body flashed again. After catching up with Heishan Laozu, it was another fist.


    "Back to my seat!" Heishan Laozu, who had not yet stabilized himself, could only draw a knife with his left hand to defend against Qin Chu''s fist.


    "You think so much!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, his fist was castrated, and his fist hit the sword of Heishan Laozu.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the sword of Heishan ancestor was broken by Qin Chu''s fist.


    "Who are you?" After performing the boundary defense, the ancestor of Heishan retreated quickly. He was afraid. He had never seen such an Immortal King.


    "I''m Qin Chu!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil came out of its sheath, and the sword of killing immortals had no vitality, so it went to kill the ancestor of Heishan.


    Heishan Laozu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know Qin Chu, but he knew the name of Qin Chu. Qin Chu was the overlord of Xianjun realm. It''s no secret that he used Xianjun realm cultivation to kill the practitioners of Da Neng realm.


    "I have nothing against you. Why are you?" The old man of Heishan roared.


    "The Mohist school has nothing to do with you? Are you soft? " Qin Chu responded. At the same time, the sword Qi of Zhuxian wusheng pierced the boundary of Heishan ancestor, and then passed through his chest.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the ancestor of Heishan understood that the early Qin Dynasty was for Mohism.


    "Go to hell!" The sword Qi hurt Heishan''s ancestors. Qin Chu waved his left hand, ignored the energy summoned by Heishan''s ancestors, and smashed the coffin to Heishan''s ancestors.

 Chapter 2156

    There is no suspense. The ancestor of Heishan was destroyed by a violent burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, and then was killed by an immortal wusheng sword.


    Fall, the Heishan ancestor of the great energy realm practitioners falls!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he picked up the secret treasures, weapons, and cave treasures from the God sea of Heishan.


    After picking up the cave treasure, Qin Chu explored it. In the cave treasure, he found a gray stone the size of a human head. It was the source stone. He knew the breath of the source power.


    When the goal was achieved, Qin Chu looked at the other people in Heishan hall, "I came here just to find the old ancestor of Heishan alone. I don''t want to kill innocent people and make Heishan hall chaotic. I won''t leave in a few days. You choose a new leader. I''ll leave after the order is stable."


    Leave a word, early Qin entered the hall of Heishan, and then began to sort out the spoils.


    It has to be said that the collection of Heishan ancestors who are unscrupulous in life and work is really rich. In the early Qin Dynasty, they sorted it out for an hour, and then they meditated.


    The high level of Heishan temple is in a meeting, and there is a supreme elder participating in it. When Heishan ancestor was there, the supreme elder had no real power, but now it''s different.


    "The Lord of the temple does everything by hook and by crook. Maybe it''s nothing to do once or twice. If he does too much, it''s inevitable that something will happen. Now the retribution is coming. Fortunately, the other party has principles and doesn''t hurt the innocent. What''s more, it gives us a transitional time. Let''s not talk about revenge. He is the first immortal, but we can''t afford revenge for killing Da Neng! " The Supreme Master of Heishan Temple spoke.


    Qin Chu said his name before fighting with the Heishan ancestor, so the members of Heishan Temple already know the identity of Qin Chu. Moreover, only Qin Chu can kill the practitioners of the great power realm in the immortal kingdom.


    "Yes, some things have been done too much by the temple master. Let''s not talk about revenge. Let''s choose the master next! If they give us an opportunity, we should grasp it. In addition, we should contribute some materials from the secret library to resolve the hatred thoroughly. " An elder said.


    Soon, the result came out. The Supreme Lord, who had been suppressed by the Heishan ancestors and had no right to speak, was in charge of the Heishan palace for the time being.


    After making the decision, a group of people went to the secret library and sorted out some higher resources for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu, a meditator, opened his eyes and looked at a group of people. "I''m not here to destroy the Heishan hall, nor to attack the Heishan hall. I''m just looking for the Heishan ancestor. I don''t care about the resources. If I want to rob, I''ll go to your secret library."


    "We know that we have some knowledge of Lord Qin. These resources are filial piety and compensation." The elder of the black mountain temple said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu explored the treasures in the cave. After estimating them, he took out some pills and gave them to the Supreme Master of Heishan hall. "You take them and share them. There''s a word to remind you that people are doing, and heaven is watching. It''s true that the law of the jungle prevails, but don''t overdo it."


    In a word, Qin Chu sent out a large flying boat to leave Heishan hall. If the supreme elder of Heishan temple can bring all the elders to see him, then it''s time to deal with the affairs after the death of Heishan''s ancestor. It''s a complete accomplishment.


    When the beginning of Qin Dynasty left, the Heishan temple was relieved. The pressure from the beginning of Qin Dynasty was too great for them. The Heishan ancestor was an old practitioner of great ability, but he was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty in a few rounds. They couldn''t see the depth of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I can''t stir it up! The Immortal King, who can transcend and kill the practitioners of the great power realm, is almost the overlord of the reincarnation fairyland. " Seeing Qin Chu leave, the Supreme Master of Heishan Temple opens his mouth. He doesn''t hate Qin Chu at all. It''s not only him, but also other elders. Because the Heishan ancestors are so cruel, the members of Heishan Temple don''t live well. It can be said that Qin Chu is saving them from fire and water.


    Sitting in a large flying boat, Qin Chu took out the original stone and began to study it.


    Along with the research, the early Qin Dynasty understood the situation of the original stone, which contains a strong power of the original, but also has a very violent power of the Heisha.


    This is also the reason why Heishan failed to absorb the power of the evil spirit.


    Heishan Laozu couldn''t, but Qin Chu wanted to have a try, because he had Zhuque Tianyan in his body. Zhuque Tianyan was the fire of Xianjun kingdom. Maybe it could solve the power of Heisha.


    After drinking a cup of tea, he stabilized his mood. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul pulled the energy out of the original stone and put it into his body. Then he wrapped it with rosefinch flame and began to refine.


    For six days, the early Qin Dynasty refined this wisp of black evil spirit and absorbed another wisp of original energy into the Dantian.


    "It''s troublesome, but it can be done." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relieved. He was not afraid of being slow, as long as he could refine. When he reached the ultimate perfect state of Xianjun, his energy cultivation could not be improved. When he went to practice the realm and the Sansheng sword technique, he could refine slowly.


    After he became stable, he continued to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. His main focus now is on the basic cultivation of body strength, immortal yuan power and immortal soul power, and the integration of boundary.


    The boundary of the eleven systems has been studied for a long time in the early Qin Dynasty, but the fusion of the last system is very difficult. The early Qin Dynasty is the solution of a conflict point. If there is a conflict point, the boundary is not stable enough and it is easy to collapse.The large-scale flying boat runs autonomously, and the early Qin Dynasty meditates cross legged. It''s very stable. After going deep into the wilderness, there are really some monsters intercepting. However, as soon as the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty are released, the monsters directly crawl on the ground. In the ten series immortal sword field, the momentum is that they can kill people.


    Half a year later, Qin returned to Nanling.


    After arriving at Jidao City, Qin Chu walked into the city. He found that Jidao city was expanding. The former city area was the inner city, but now the outer city area is under construction. When Qin Chu walked on the street, he was followed by Yang Zhen and another deputy city leader.


    "Good! The expansion of the city is not a matter of two in a day. It needs to be done slowly, but it costs a lot. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "Jidao city is now the main city of Nanling region, we need to build some patterns." Yang Zhen said.


    "Yes! As long as I don''t die, we will take the main city of Nanling. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Yang Zhen was a little excited. What the early Qin Dynasty said was true. As long as the early Qin Dynasty and the Jidao League were in place, the status of Jidao city in Nanling was stable.


    "Well, you''re busy! Come back to Shanmen if you have something to do. If there''s something wrong, you don''t need to get used to it, you should deal with it. " When Qin Chu left, he saw many practitioners from other regions in Jidao City, so he explained Yang Zhen more.


    "Domineering, domineering! This is the style of the overlord. Nanling has opened a new era. " Another vice mayor spoke.

 Chapter 2157

    For Nanling region, after the emergence of Jidao League and the early Qin Dynasty, it opened a new era, an era free from being bullied by the surrounding practitioners.


    After leaving Jidao City, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the Mountain Gate of Jidao League and returned to Shanshui Xiaozhu.


    From afar, Qin Chu heard the cheerful laughter.


    Qin Chu heard the laughter, Jun Wan and others also know that Qin Chu came back, their husband''s breath is familiar to them.


    "What are you talking about, so happy!" Qin Chu sat down beside his wives. Of course, long Xianyu was also there.


    "I told them that when I was on the road, I picked up some lecherous little bastards. Did you go well this time?" Long Xianyu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "very smooth, some of the things to be solved have been solved."


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu said that he killed the ancestor of Heishan during his trip to the demon city.


    "Xianjun runs to the territory of the practitioners in the realm of great power, and then kills them. You''re going crazy!" Long Xianyu shakes his head, because this is something that has never happened in history. It''s only normal for the practitioners of the great energy realm to kill people at the door of Xianjun''s house. Where can Xianjun be so crazy.


    "It''s not that I want to be crazy, it''s that black mountain ancestor. Damn it, he''s really bad." Shaking his head, Qin Chu talked about the bad deeds of Heishan''s ancestors, and also said that he wanted to rob the original stone.


    "I''ve got the headstone. Let''s have a look!" Jun Wan spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the original stone and put it on the table. "The power of Heisha contained in the original stone is very difficult to solve. This is also the reason why the ancestors of Heishan robbed countless years and didn''t refine it."


    Several women felt it for a while, they all felt the strong power of origin, and also felt the horror of the power of Heisha.


    "Can you refine?" Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It can be refined, but it takes a lot of time." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s good to be able to refine. Your fortune is really against heaven. You can get the original stone after going out for a trip. I don''t know if you can refine this original stone, and whether your original power is enough to be recognized by the world." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu is convinced that what can''t happen to others is possible to him.


    After accompanying his wife for half a month, Qin Chu took out prisoner Yu''s Daluo sword and gave it to his wife to study. As for the Xuanyu sword in the realm of great power, he didn''t give it to anyone. Because of his need of fighting separation, he used the immortal king sword with spirit to kill evil. But fighting separation was not good, and some weapons of fighting separation couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, JunWan, wuxinrou, shiqingfei, shangruoyu and shangshuyu began to study Daluo Kendo, including longxianyu.


    Not long after the closure of the Qing Dynasty, some news spread to Nanling.


    What''s the news? In the early Qin Dynasty, more than 40 demons were hunted in the immortal and demon battlefield, and the demon killing wall was at the top. In addition, he was invited to become the elder of the demon killing city by the Lord of the demon killing city. This identity is symbolic, but it''s also very terrible. It''s an honor and recognition. It''s impossible to besiege the early Qin Dynasty by people and horses from different regions, because the demon killing is not the only reason The city would not allow it. The city master of beheading demons is the top strong man in the powerful realm. He can crush the ordinary practitioners in the powerful realm.


    After this news came out, another news followed closely. Qin Chu killed the Heishan ancestor, the cultivator of the great power realm, by himself. This is too shocking. The Immortal King killed the great power to the extreme. The most important thing is that Qin Chu killed other people''s nests. What does that mean? It shows that if you have this ability, you can kill if you want to; it shows that the practitioners of the great power realm should not provoke you to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If you do, you will be killed at your door. If you have this courage, you don''t need to wait for any chance!


    The war in the early Qin Dynasty had a deterrent effect.


    Nanling region is boiling, Jidao alliance is boiling, their leader is too overbearing, there was no such Immortal King in the past, the first Immortal King can not describe the achievements and hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhuque holy mountain. Qin yaoyang, who got the news, patted the table and powdered it. He was very happy and excited. Early Qin Dynasty was the head of the Zhuque holy family, and the glory of early Qin Dynasty was the glory of the Qin family.


    "What are you excited about?" Su Ying takes a look at Qin yaoyang.


    "Can you not be excited? In the past, we suquesheng clan were bullied by the three immortals palace and the United forces for thousands of years. Now who can bully us again? Qin Chu asked them to write a letter to Lao Tzu Qin yaoyang''s excited beard was shaking.


    Su Ying smiles and says nothing more. In the past, Qin yaoyang dared to clap the table like this and claimed to be Lao Tzu. She must clean up. Now, the Qin family is really proud.


    "Father, mother, can you be sure that he is our rosefinch saint, right?" Qin Hailan spoke, his voice is relatively small, because he knows that the importance of Qin Chu in his parents'' heart has surpassed his son.


    "What a mistake! Blood identification, that is the king of rosefinch, identification of blood when rosefinch virtual shadow straight into the sky, do not say that, this matter is not allowed to question Qin yaoyang glared at his son.


    "Hailan, the blood identification in the early Qin Dynasty was carried out in the Zhuque hall. At that time, the core figures of our Zhuque Saint family were all there, so we can''t make a mistake. In the past great war, some members of our zhuquesheng clan were thrown into the void. They survived in other worlds. The families from the early Qin Dynasty and the Emperor Qin family in the lower world are all the blood of our zhuquesheng clan. " Su Ying looked at Qin Hailan and said."Father, mother, Hailan is not doubt, is to ask, I still owe him a life!" Qin Hailan said.


    "If you know, you can choose a family of elite people and send them to Jidao League to develop in Jidao League." Qin yaoyang told his son.


    Staying in the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty was very stable in his cultivation. He practiced the foundation and studied the realm at the same time. After a long time of deduction, his realm cultivation had reached the final stage. After this stage, his eleven attribute realm was formed.


    As for the boundary of the eleven attributes, the early Qin Dynasty was expecting that the boundary of the ten attributes could be overstepped to suppress the opponent. What about the eleven attributes? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that he could suppress the practitioners of the great energy realm, which was the kind of severe suppression and crushing suppression.


    Jidao League is very stable, and Jidao city is also very stable. No matter who has no brain, they will not make trouble in Jidao League and Jidao city. It is no different from seeking death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, the sky was clear, and suddenly dark clouds covered the whole Jidao League and even the whole Jidao city.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle appeared separately, and left the Jidao league with the coffin to go to the deep wasteland, because the boundary of the eleven attributes of the early Qin Dynasty had become.

 Chapter 2158

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor was familiar with the newly formed boundary of eleven attributes.


    After understanding the attribute of time, the early Qin Dynasty has been working hard to cultivate the realm, consuming a lot of effort, but also endure some time, until today, the eleven attribute realm is finally achieved.


    When he arrived at a safe place, the emperor appeared in the coffin, but he was still in a state of cross legged meditation. He stood guard with Xuanyu sword of great power.


    Thunder robbery is brewing, and some people also follow. Long Xianyu and several wives of the early Qin Dynasty, as well as several elders of Jidao League, are here, and then you will enforce the law.


    "Lord Protector of the dragon, what kind of thunder robbery is this? The pressure makes it difficult for people to breathe, and the soul is running slowly. Does the alliance leader want to make an impact on the powerful realm? " Looking at long Xianyu, Ling Zhan asks.


    Long Xianyu shook his head. "His realm has not reached the ultimate perfection of Xianjun realm. It is impossible for him to break through the realm. Now this situation should be that he has made something that is not allowed by other rules of heaven."


    In addition to the members of Jidao League, some high-level officials of Jidao City, there are also some practitioners.


    "We don''t refuse to watch the ceremony, but everyone should not get close to the area of 500 Li. Those who get close to it will be killed, and the Jidao League will belong to it. Set up the defense!" Long Xianyu issued a battle order.


    With the release of the battle order of longxianyu, the elders and law enforcement of Jidao League all moved, and the robbery in the early Qin Dynasty was the top priority of Jidao League.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything. Why didn''t he go deep into the wilderness? Because he wasn''t very worried about the safety of his own robbery. At present, there are no practitioners of the realm of great power in Jidao League. It''s enough to have long Xianyu to protect his path.


    The cloud kept rolling, and the breath of terror rippled in all directions. Some practitioners who were standing in the air couldn''t stand it, and they all fell to the ground. They could only explore with the power of soul.


    With the cloud gradually taking shape, some practitioners began to retreat, and long Xianyu took several wives of the early Qin Dynasty to retreat. Lei Jie''s power was too strong to withstand.


    Soon, everyone retreated thousands of miles away, mainly because they couldn''t bear the pressure of thunder robbery.


    "What''s the matter? What''s this thunder robbery?" Long Xianyu looks up at the sky. She has never seen such a thunder robbery.


    Although he was meditating in the early Qin Dynasty, he knew all about the situation outside. He was very clear about the rebellious nature of the 11 attributes and the 10 attributes. The thunder robbers were so violent and rebellious, and now they are not weak.


    The boundary area was adjusted again. The early Qin Dynasty got up. There were some differences between the successful cultivation of boundary area and the breakthrough of boundary area. There was an unstable period for the breakthrough of boundary area. However, the boundary area was different. If the cultivation was successful, the cultivation was successful. What was lacking was the proficiency. The early Qin Dynasty was familiar with it just now, and the boundary area of eleven attributes can be used.


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Chu thought that the thunder robbery would be very difficult, but he was not very worried, because he was the limit of Xianjun, and he could carry the thunder robbery at the level of great energy.


    When long Xianyu wanted to communicate with Qin Chu, the thunder took shape. After a blast, a purple black thunder and lightning came down to Qin Chu.


    With a swing of his left hand, he grasped the coffin and swung it out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    With a roar, the body of Xianjun in the beginning of Qin Dynasty urged the secret treasure of Xianjun to disperse the first thunder.


    After dispersing the first thunder and lightning, Qin Chu released the flame energy body. He planned to let the battle separation body and the flame energy body stand first for a while, so as to avoid his own consumption. In addition, he could let the battle separation body and the flame energy body be recognized by the rules of heaven.


    After the first thunder and lightning, there was not much time for the early Qin Dynasty to slow down. The second thunder and lightning came down. The two early Qin''s men spared no effort to fight against the thunder and lightning.


    In order to avoid consuming and being hurt by lightning energy, the two parts of the early Qin Dynasty used the boundary.


    The battle division of the early Qin Dynasty is flesh and blood, which is similar to that of the original emperor of the early Qin Dynasty. Therefore, it is the 11 series boundary of the blood realm blessing, which is the 11 series immortal space-time boundary. The flame energy body is a little worse, which is the 11 series space-time boundary. In the tremor of the boundary, the lightning energy will be strangled and annihilated when it enters the boundary.


    "I know it''s his realm cultivation. Because he''s too rebellious, he needs the test of thunder robbery, but the thunder robbery is too overbearing." When you see the boundaries of the battle body and the fire energy body in the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu will know what''s going on.


    "Lightning is too violent, such lightning, we can not connect, will be directly annihilated into nothingness." Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Wan opened his mouth.


    "This is a thunder robbery at the level of great power, which can''t be carried under the condition of great power. The early Qin Dynasty is an exception." Long Xianyu opens her mouth. She is a practitioner of the state of great power. She has passed the thunder of the state of great power, so she has a judgment.


    In the distance, the practitioners who belong to Jidao League and observe rites, who set up a blockade line, are full of shock in their eyes. The thunder robbery is too terrible, let alone killing people.


    The battle between heaven and man, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty and the flame energy body constantly fight with lightning.


    By the time of the fifth wave, the speed of the battle separation and the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty was useless, because it was no longer a single way of thunder robbery, but a group of thunder smashing, which could not be avoided and could only be carried hard.At this time, the fighting body and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty were above the head of the head of the early Qin Dynasty, fighting against the thunder robbery.


    After the sixth wave of thunder disaster, the early Qin Dynasty took the battle body and the flame energy body back to the sky burial coffin world, let them take pills and absorb the crystal energy to recover, and then he himself will do it.


    With the coffin in his left hand and the sword in his right hand, the early Qin Dynasty was waiting for the arrival of thunder and lightning.


    Pop! After a blast, the seventh wave of thunder came, toward Qin Chu.


    With a swing of his left hand, the early Qin Dynasty smashed the coffin out of the sky, and then cut it with his right hand.


    After the coffin was smashed twice, Qin Chu killed the thunder and lightning above his head.


    Very strong thunder and lightning, Qin Chu felt that this is his limit level to Xianjun, otherwise he really can''t stand it.


    In the seventh way, it should be said that after the seventh wave of lightning passed, the eighth wave of lightning came, and the eleventh Department of the early Qin Dynasty began to fight against lightning.


    Nine waves of thunder and lightning passed. When many people thought it was time for the thunder and lightning to go away, the thunder and lightning did not go away. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he ate Huiyuan pill and Qixue pill and waited. He didn''t know how others judged him, but he knew that all the thunder and lightning he experienced were ten waves.


    Ten thunder robbers!


    When the tenth wave of thunder and lightning came, many practitioners speculated that it was suffered by the early Qin Dynasty, and it was the legendary ten thunder disaster.


    "Broken!" With a low roar, the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty smashed out again. Fighting starts again, mainly because the tenth wave of lightning is too strong.


    After fighting for half a cup of tea, the tenth wave of thunder and lightning passed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was about to relax, the cloud rolled again and did not disperse.


    "Be careful at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this may be the one hundred and one wave of destruction thunder robbery, it''s the destruction thunder robbery!" Seeing that the robbery cloud is still brewing, long Xianyu is a little worried.

 Chapter 2159

    And the tenth wave of thunder? Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t predict that he would spend a lot of money at this time. Ten waves of thunder robberies are very difficult. He didn''t think about them, but he had to carry them.


    Take out a few pills, Qin Chu put them into his mouth. Time is pressing. He knows that the next wave of thunder robbery will be difficult, otherwise long Xianyu will not be nervous.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the elixir and just adjusted his breath. The cloud of robbery rolled and the tenth wave of thunder came down. It was pure black thunder and lightning. If he wanted to destroy all the thunder and lightning, he would destroy the world!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin was waved with the left hand, and the evil sword with the right hand attacked the thunder and lightning.


    "Back up, defense line back up!" Long Xianyu waved his arm and yelled. The killing thunder is too violent. Even the sputtering energy has great damage.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black thunder and lightning drowned the whole world. People watching from afar could only hear a roar and see the sword rising from the sky.


    Although we can''t see the shadow of Qin Chu, the onlookers know that Qin Chu is still alive. The sharp sword Qi is naturally emitted by Qin Chu. Moreover, if Qin Chu falls, the thunder disaster will disperse.


    The roar of thunder continued to ring, and everyone watching was nervous and worried about Qin Chu.


    Most of the practitioners who came to watch were members of the Jidao League. In addition, they were practitioners of the Jidao city. The early Qin Dynasty was the pillar of the Jidao League and the Jidao city. In the early Qin Dynasty, the Jidao League and the Nanling region were stable. Naturally, everyone was worried.


    A quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour later, the thunder and lightning stopped, the sky appeared bright.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held the coffin with his left hand and pointed the sword to the ground with his right hand. He gasped for breath. This wave of lightning not only made him consume a lot, but also caused great damage to his body. It wasn''t because he didn''t have enough defense. It was because at the end of the battle, he couldn''t keep up with his immortal strength, and could not support the defense of the boundary and the emperor''s Tiangang armor, so the lightning had some influence on him hurt.


    Nodding to long Xianyu, Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed. Now he wants to recover and has no energy to do other things.


    "The Jidao League should narrow its defense scope and build two defense lines!" Long Xianyu issued a battle order. In the early Qin Dynasty, she had already carried the thunder robbery of heaven. She wanted to prevent whether there was any trouble or robbery.


    "Jidao city belongs to, cooperate with Jidao League to clear the market!" The Lord of Jidao city also issued a battle order.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky dispersed, and then a blue energy appeared, and then fell down on Qin Chu.


    "What''s that?" Jun Wan was worried.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a gift from heaven. It''s a tyrant. But after crossing it, you''ll get some benefits." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu, who is meditating, recovering and healing, feels the package of cyan energy. Instinctively, when he wants to defend, he doesn''t defend. When he''s a little flustered, the cyan energy doesn''t hurt him, but nourishes his flesh, bones and muscles. Then he goes through his body and enters into the Dantian, and occupies a corner of the Dantian.


    Two hours later, Qin Chu got up. Although he didn''t recover completely, he also recovered seven points.


    "Qin Chu is here. Thank you all." After getting up, Qin Chu embraces his fists around him, then joins his wife and long Xianyu, and then returns to Shanshui Xiaozhu.


    "How are you, my husband?" After sitting down, shangshuyu spoke.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m fine, but the thunder robbery was really violent. I didn''t get hurt much in the past, but this time I got hurt." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s a lightning disaster. It''s a lightning disaster. It''s good for you to live. Do you care whether you are hurt or not?" Long Xianyu glanced at Qin Chu.


    "I''m just a breakthrough in the world. As for the fierce thunder robbery?" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Don''t stand and talk without backache. Is that a common breakthrough? You broke through the boundary of the eleven attributes. This situation is too adverse, so it led to the lightning disaster. Don''t you also get good things? " Long Xianyu despises Qin Chu. She thinks that Qin Chu is cheap and good.


    "Do you mean the blue energy? It''s in my elixir field. I haven''t refined it yet. I can''t feel its attribute." Qin Chu said.


    Long Xianyu shook his head. "Don''t ask me about it. It''s useless for you to ask anyone, because the energy given by the way of heaven is different for everyone. You can only explore it yourself. In a word, it''s a good thing and the best treasure."


    Because of the success of the robbery in the early Qin Dynasty, the Jidao League held a celebration party. Qin Chu took his wife to attend the party. In addition, the leader of Jidao City, a deputy leader of Jidao City, attended the party.


    In addition to Yang Zhen, there is also a city master and a deputy city master in Jidao city.


    The leader of Jidao city is a powerful immortal named Yunsheng with high prestige. This is also the reason why he took root in this area with Jidao League in the early Qin Dynasty and did not replace him.


    "Lord Qin, I''m going to join Jidao League. I don''t know if I can?" After a toast to Qin Chu, Yunsheng opens his mouth."Jidao League and Jidao city are almost the same family. It''s OK for the master of Cloud City to join. How do you think the Dragon Dharma protector is suitable?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at long Xianyu.


    "The leader of the alliance asked me if I was the leader of the alliance. Then I''ll say a few words. There are five elders in the Jidao alliance. If the Cloud City leader joins the Jidao alliance, he will add an elder. The Cloud City leader has the status of an elder of the Jidao Alliance, so it''s more convenient to restrain the disciples of the Jidao alliance in the Jidao city. However, after the Cloud City Leader becomes a member of the Jidao alliance, he should abide by the rules The rules of Jidao League have changed. " Long Xianyu said.


    "The rules of Jidao league are reasonable, and Yunsheng is willing to abide by them." Yunsheng said.


    "That''s it. Let''s make it public tomorrow." Qin Chu says that he thinks it''s a good thing. Yunsheng''s moral reputation is OK. Jidao league can naturally accept it.


    At the end of the celebration party, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was closed. The boundary of the eleven attributes had just been cultivated successfully, so he needed to know more about it. In addition, after the cultivation of the boundary, he could spare energy to study Sansheng sword technique and refine the original stone. But before that, he had to understand the cyan energy in the Dantian. There was unknown energy in the Dantian, even if he knew it was a treasure, the beginning of Qin Dynasty The heart is not steady.


    With the exploration and research, Qin found that the energy level of this group of cyan was very high, which was higher than his xianyuanli level. After thinking about it for a while, Qin xianyuanli began to refine.


    Half an hour later, what puzzled Qin Chu was that there was no movement in this group of cyan energy, and he didn''t refine it at all!

 Chapter 2160

    Can''t be refined? This made Qin Chu a little puzzled. It should not be because when the cyan energy entered his body, it moistened his flesh and bones.


    Nourish the flesh and bones At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is a way of thinking. Xianyuanli can''t be refined. Try the power of Qi and blood!


    With the shock of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty, the blue energy moved, but it was only pulled away a little bit.


    This let Qin Chu know that cyan energy is very advanced, but it can also be refined.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of Qi and blood began to refine the cyan energy.


    At the same time of refining the cyan energy, the early Qin Dynasty also started the research of Sansheng sword technique. What he studied was the energy of reincarnation. If it could condense the energy of reincarnation, then he could fuse the energy of Sansheng sword. Now he didn''t dare to fuse it because he was afraid of losing the energy of reincarnation. Once he lost, the road of cultivation of Sansheng sword technique would be broken.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Jidao League was developing rapidly, and the previously chaotic Nanling area was completely stabilized. It can be said that all the forces in Nanling area were united around the Jidao League, and no external forces and practitioners could be arrogant in Nanling area.


    The story of the early Qin Dynasty''s passing through the world destroying thunder disaster spread, which shocked many high-level practitioners. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty was terrible before, but now the realm has not been improved, but it has led to the world destroying thunder disaster. Then something against the sky must be created, and the combat effectiveness must soar again.


    Almost all reincarnation forces have reached a consensus that they should not be provoked in the early Qin Dynasty and the Jidao League.


    Qin Hailan, who has recovered, takes some members of the Suzaku holy family to the Jidao League. When Qin is closed at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, he finds Shangshu Yu''s daughters and says that he hopes these family disciples can develop and exercise in the Jidao League.


    Shangshuyu, JunWan and others accepted it. They knew that it was the Zhuque family. They wanted to train their children, but they had to follow the rules of Jidao League.


    One year, two years


    In the north mountain area, Bai Mei, the elder of Taishan, looks at a loft in a daze. It''s the place where the early Qin Dynasty once practiced. She blames herself very much because she didn''t take good care of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was forced to leave the gate, which made the gate lose its great fortune.


    If zaohuamen didn''t force the early Qin Dynasty away, what''s the status of zaohuamen now? No one can shake it. In the early Qin Dynasty, those who killed the Immortal King and those who practiced in the great power realm were like Tu Gou. In the present reincarnation fairyland, other practitioners have no such achievements.


    Dongye area, cangyue Dynasty, a woman sitting in the palace, after listening to the report from the people below, she leaned on the back of the chair, "in a short period of time, the rapid rise of cangyue Dynasty, what did we miss? Damn donghuafeng


    The woman is donghuaqing, the first princess of cangyue Dynasty. Now she can''t be called Princess, because the emperor donghuazhengnan has retired to the background, and donghuaqing is officially in power.


    "The current Jidao League is the first force in the Nanling region. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was the uncrowned king of the Nanling region. Under its command, there are six elders of the immortal kingdom. In addition, the powerful Feiyu palace leader is the protector of the Jidao League." The officials below are still reporting, but donghuaqing''s thoughts have gone with the wind, and it''s in that year


    After two years of cultivation in seclusion, he left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He refined a small part of the green energy, and his body level reached the limit of Xianjun realm. He didn''t continue to refine it. He got to know it and gathered together. This time, he was going to relax and merge the three life sword Qi.


    Everything is stable, Qin Chu is very relaxed.


    Long Qianyu told Qin Chu that many people had visited him in the past two years, and he didn''t disturb him when he was closed.


    "You''ve been working hard for the past two years. Is the development of Jidao League OK?" After a sip of tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "No problem, the members of Jidao League have exceeded ten thousand, which is still in the case of careful selection, including elites and talents." Long Xianyu said that her heart was greatly impacted, because the development of Feiyu palace was not so smooth when it was established.


    "Thousands of people It''s not easy to manage. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s not that easy. It''s hard for people to manage people. Rules and regulations are not so tiring. The six immortals in our Jidao league are not vegetarian. Everyone is very capable. The hall of merit, the law enforcement hall and the library have been established. They all have corresponding rules, but you, the most relaxed leader, don''t know it." Long Xianyu smiles.


    To have a rest is to relax. Qin Chu took his wife to Jidao city.


    Jidao city is the first city in Nanling area. The inner city is very prosperous. It is a city that never sleeps. It is very busy day and night.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the patrol team composed of the disciples of Jidao League, constantly patrolling to maintain the order of Jidao city.


    "Husband, Jidao city and Nanling region are stable because of you. Do you have a great sense of accomplishment in your heart?" Walk in Qin Chu''s side, Jun Wan inquired.


    "It''s a great sense of achievement. I didn''t think about it before. What I want is a sense of stability. I want to give you a sense of stability. I''ll improve in the sense of stability, and then I''ll pick up the children." Qin Chu said.


    "Take your time, you can. Besides, our children should be very stable in xuanhuang world. They are not rookies. Maybe they are already great masters now." Wu xinrou said.Qin Chu nodded his head. He also had confidence in his children. Moreover, his parents and the old man in black prison would take good care of Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing. As brothers, Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing would also take good care of their younger sister and younger brother.


    After walking in Jidao City, Qin Chu and others returned to Jidao league''s small landscape buildings.


    Back to Shanshui Xiaozhu, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His wife''s cultivation resources are enough. He wants to provide some pills for the meritorious Hall of Jidao League. As the leader of Jidao League, he should make some efforts.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Mu Jiang, the elder of the hall of meritorious service, stood aside to prepare materials and collect pills. His face blossomed happily.


    "Mr. mu, are you so happy?" Jun Wan, who made a pot of tea for Qin Chu, smiles.


    "Now the foundation of the hall of meritorious service is strong, and our Jidao League is developing rapidly." Mu Jiang said with a smile.


    After refining elixir for a month and accompanying his wife for two days, Qin Chu closed the door again. This time, his goal was to cultivate Sansheng sword technique and refine the original stone. He was very eager to refine the original stone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were killing sword Qi, non living sword Qi and dying sword Qi in the body. Before, killing sword Qi and non living sword Qi could not be integrated because they were too domineering, lack of fit point and media, and dying sword Qi could do this.

 Chapter 2161

    At first Qin thought it was very difficult, but in fact, some things happened naturally. With his control over the sword Qi of killing and no living, and the compatible attribute of the sword Qi of past living, the sword Qi of three living quickly merged.


    Sansheng sword Qi came out. In the early Qin Dynasty, he began to practice sword technique. Sansheng sword technique was demonstrated by Sansheng old man''s broken sword, but it was not suitable for him. The artistic conception of Kendo was different. What he needed was Sansheng sword Qi. As for sword technique, he could practice his own sword technique.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuxian sword technique was used, and the sword Qi was Sansheng sword Qi. The talent of Kendo in the early Qin Dynasty was very high, and the basic sword technique was Da Yuanman realm, and the boundary was also dominated by the eleven attribute sword realm.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he forgot the time when he began to cultivate his sword technique. Three months later, his Zhuxian Sansheng sword technique came out, with enough speed, artistic conception and lethality. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that he had made great progress in kendo. Sansheng''s sword spirit was very domineering, killing the body and soul.


    After making a cup of tea, Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed, and pressed his remaining sword Qi towards the sword bone of his chest. He wanted to strengthen the power of reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was thought that some Kungfu would be wasted, but in fact, as soon as the Qi of Shengsheng sword approached the holy bone area, it was absorbed by the holy bone, and then mixed with the energy in the holy bone.


    Standing up, the early Qin Dynasty shakes the holy bone and releases the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone.


    The sword Qi swept through the air, flashed by, and then returned to the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Kill the body, kill the soul, break the samsara!


    Qin Chu knew that when he was hit by reincarnation Shenggu sword Qi, his spirits were all destroyed, and there was no reincarnation, no future, but a complete fall.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that he could try the change of Zhuxian Sansheng sword technique. What if he integrated the power of Qi and blood? It''s definitely not as powerful as the reincarnation of bones, but it will increase a lot.


    With the idea, Qin took action at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and combined his Qi and blood with Sansheng sword Qi to develop into a new sword Qi.


    This time it was quite complicated. In the early Qin Dynasty, it took two months to practice the new sword technique.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was named reincarnation sword technique. Although it was not as powerful as reincarnation sword technique of holy bone, it had no problem with its power.


    Why is it not as good as reincarnation sword Qi? Because the energy of the holy bone is in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy contained in the sacred bone is the most essence of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The cultivation of swordsmanship is clear. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of Xianyuan power and xianhun power began. At the same time, it also refined the original stone.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the development of Jidao League did not stop. Everything was in an orderly way.


    After three years of seclusion, the cultivation stopped in the early Qin Dynasty, and the original stone was refined by one third. Both xianyuanli and xianhunli were cultivated to the limit of Xianjun.


    Stretching his waist for a while, Qin Chu flashed out of the coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ruoyu''s coffin is being buried.


    "My husband has gone out of the gate. You have been in the gate for more than three years. You should take your time to cultivate." Shang Ruoyu came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Is everyone practicing?" Qin Chu went to the tea table and sat down.


    "Sister Wan''er and sister xinrou are practicing. Qingfei and sister yu''er go to the wasteland behind Qingcang mountain to experience, and the Dragon Palace master returns to the West China Sea. I haven''t been back to Feiyu palace for a long time. She also has some worries. She said that she would come back after going back to have a look. " Shang Ruoyu told Qin Chu about the current situation.


    "It''s good that everything is safe and steady. Was sister Ruoyu practicing Daluo Kendo just now?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "How do you feel?" After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu asks.


    "It''s very good. It has a special charm. The sword power is continuous. It''s more than many sword techniques. The sword code left by the big man is overbearing." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, how are you doing?" Shang Ruoyu asks.


    "Everything is fine. It''s just that the refining of the original stone is slow. It''s not a matter of a day. The cultivation can''t be improved. It''s at the bottleneck of the immortal realm. The next step is to settle down slowly." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    After drinking tea, Shang Ruoyu tells us something about the development of some members of the suquesheng clan. It''s Qin Qingyin who leads the team. Now he''s under Ling Zhan''s command.


    "Grandfathers and grandmothers want to let them feel the situation outside the Suzaku family. They can''t live under the protection of the family and can''t bear the storm." Qin Chu nodded. He could understand what Qin yaoyang and Su Ying thought.


    It''s nothing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu took a walk in Jidao League. Now the construction of Jidao League has been completed, which is a super power pattern.


    "Very good, very good indeed!" Qin Chu was very satisfied.


    "Can''t you set up a big force with all the resources you''ve got?" Shang Ruoyu turns her lips, but she knows that Qin Chu gave several elders a lot of top-quality spirit stones, which in her heart are all from the Qin family.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty took Shang Ruoyu to Jidao city and went to a restaurant to order the best food and wine.


    "Husband, when you have reached the limit of immortality, do you want to move towards the realm of great power?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu put down his wine glass. "Theoretically, it''s like this, but it''s difficult. You may not know that I failed once when I forced my way to Xianjun realm with the strength of my body. This shows that with the improvement of my rank, the success rate of my hard way to the bottleneck is getting lower and lower.""Husband, you don''t have to rush to the bottleneck. Now the limit of Xianjun is enough. No one dares to provoke you." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "But I still need Gao Xiuwei. If I enter the realm of great power and my eleven series, even if I don''t have enough power, I dare to cross the void. Even if the xuanhuang world and tianwu world exclude me, I can still enter the Qiwu world. The Qiwu world will not exclude me. After all, I have refined the Qiwu stele and become the leader of the Qiwu world. The origin of the Qiwu world will be ignored by me. " Qin Chu said that he had some ideas about some things. He didn''t want to wait to enter the nine heaven tower three hundred years later.


    Shang Ruoyu didn''t say anything more, because she knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the things decided by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After a stroll with Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu returns to Jidao League. Soon after they return to Jidao League, Manager Ye of zhanmo city appears, his face is very dignified.


    "Manager Ye, what''s the matter?" Qin Chu felt very bad. He didn''t see Manager Ye''s face.


    "The battlefield of immortals and demons is unstable. The omens of time and space tides have appeared, and the follow-up will come soon. The city master and we are worried that when the time and space tides impact the battlefield of immortals and demons, there will be a war, and there may be a Heavenly Kingdom." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "How long does it take from the time-space tide precursor to the time-space tide? Can you be sure that there will be practitioners in the realm of heaven? " Qin Chu was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 2162

    "It''s very possible that in the immortal devil battlefield, when our people kill a celestial devil in the Immortal King''s realm, the celestial devil shouts out when he is dying. There should be no fake." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "Now there is a question. The practitioners in the immortal realm can''t enter the small world. Can the demons in the immortal realm enter our reincarnation immortal realm?" Qin Chu asked.


    Manager Ye nodded, "yes, there are two wars in the past that started in reincarnation world."


    After listening to Manager Ye''s words, Qin Chu knew that the matter was serious, and the demons outside the realm of the Emperor If it''s in the realm of power, he can kill it. If it''s in the realm of heavenly monarch, who knows what the strength of the realm of heavenly monarch is.


    "I know about it. I''ll be in behemoth later." After breathing out a breath, Qin Chu nodded. He hated trouble, but now he had no way. There was xuanhuang world in the immortal devil battlefield. If the immortal devil battlefield was occupied, there would be a crisis in xuanhuang world! Only fighting can solve the problem.


    "The situation is very bad, so I''ll come to inform elder Qin, and other practitioners of the great power. The crisis is coming, and we can only get through it with concerted efforts." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "According to some conclusions in the past, the extraterritorial demons in the realm of heavenly monarch appear, and the heavenly monarch in the realm of reincarnation will also be born?" Qin Chu said.


    Manager Ye nodded, "according to the law of the past, there will be no news for us to reincarnate in the hundred realms. Moreover, there will be a lot of news about the birth of the heavenly king, and there will be visions of heaven and earth, which have not yet appeared. No matter what happens to the heavenly king in the hundred realms, and whether he will be born or not, we should be ready to fight. I''m sorry to trouble you and drag you into the water, because you are the only one who can dominate the immortal devil battlefield, and no one else can


    "Manager Ye, don''t say that. There is no trouble for me, and there is no pulling me into the water. This is the overall situation. As long as you are the practitioners of reincarnation, you should shoulder the responsibility." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Well, let''s go to other cities and make a notice." Manager Ye said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sent Manager Ye to leave, sent him to the transmission array, and then returned to the Jidao League. Then he convened a meeting of the six elders of xianjunjing in the Jidao League. When the matter came, he had to face it.


    "Alliance leader, it''s very serious!" After listening to Qin Chu''s story, Mu Jiang said.


    "Yes, we''ve all been to the immortal devil battlefield. We know how serious the consequences will be if the immortal devil battlefield is occupied." Qin Chu said.


    "Fight! This is an unavoidable battle of the camp. " Yang Zhen said.


    At the end of Yang Zhen''s words, the six elders of Jidao League all mean this.


    "Let''s fight. Our Jidao League is not afraid of any fighting. For the safety of reincarnation, we will fight together. The six elders, Ling Zhan and Yang Zhen, will follow me. The other four elders will guard Jidao League and Jidao City, and ten more will be deployed to enforce the law." Qin Chu made a decision.


    "Take me with you! The subordinates have never fought with the alliance leader or other brothers. This time they will fight together. " Yunsheng, the leader of Jidao City, said.


    "Among the six elders of Jidao League, you are most familiar with Jidao city. The stability of Jidao city is very important to us. You''d better stay in Jidao city. If you have another chance, I''ll take you with me." Qin Chu nodded to Yunsheng.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yunsheng can only nod his head. In fact, it is most appropriate for him to stay.


    "Get ready! It''s urgent. I''ll leave in three days. " Qin Chu made a decision.


    On the day before departure, long Xianyu returns to Jidao League. Qin Chu tells him about the arrival of Manager Ye and the critical situation in zhanmo city.


    "In front of the battle of the camp, no one can stay out of it and fight. Our Jidao alliance is not afraid of fighting." Long Xianyu''s attitude is also very firm.


    This trip, early Qin did not take his wife, he had to worry about the fight.


    After the large-scale flying boat took off, the early Qin Dynasty did not directly go to kill the demon city, but went to the Nanping area, which is very close to the Nanling area. That is the area where Yulun is located. Before going to fight in the immortal demon battlefield, the early Qin Dynasty had to clean up the rear area for the Jidao League.


    After arriving at Nanping, the large-scale flying boats of the early Qin Dynasty drove directly to the mountain gate where Yu Lun was located, and then they killed Yu Lun strongly, thinking that the early Qin Dynasty could not defeat Yu Lun.


    After killing Yu Lun, the large-scale flying boat of Jidao League was on its way to the behemoth city.


    "Qin Chu, what''s your sword technique?" Sitting in the large-scale flying boat, long Xianyu asks. Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan are also curious, because Yu Lun has no fighting power in front of the early Qin Dynasty. After being hit by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, his fighting power plummets, and he doesn''t hold several moves.


    "Samsara sword! Reincarnation sword technique was born out of Sansheng sword technique. It''s a new sword technique that I created by fusing Sansheng sword Qi with my own Qi and blood. Reincarnation sword Qi has annihilation damage to the body and soul, and it''s irreversible when I hit a move. " Qin Chu said.


    "You have made great progress in recent years!" Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile. There is no need to be modest about some things. The fact is the fact, and you don''t need to hide it from yourself.


    "You can easily kill the powerful realm before you cultivate the 11 attribute realm and reincarnation sword technique. Now Are you invincible if the emperor doesn''t come out? " Long Xianyu looks up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty."You can''t be too full of words. Who knows if there are strong and powerful practitioners against heaven." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "The emperor is invincible. The emperor is here. Maybe you can fight. You are powerful enough. I''ll follow you later!" Long Xianyu patted Qin Chu heavily on the shoulder.


    Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan did not speak. They knew that the relationship between long Xianyu and the early Qin Dynasty was unclear. Maybe they would understand it one day.


    The large-scale flying boat is advancing rapidly, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is meditating with his knees crossed. Now he is the limit of the immortal realm, but he still needs to settle down.


    In less than five months, Qin Chu''s large-scale flying boat arrived at zhanmo city. After taking off the boat, Qin Chu took a group of Jidao League into the city.


    "Here comes the elder Qin." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Tang Hua, the elder of behemoth City, appeared.


    "Mr. Tang, what''s the situation?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "The fight has been fierce recently, and our Immortal King has fallen." Tang Hua''s face is very bad.


    "In the immortal devil battlefield?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, it''s on the eve of the tide of time and space. Our practitioners in the powerful realm can''t enter the immortal devil battlefield. The Immortal King level can''t compete with them. The number of extraterritorial demons is too large. In addition, they really surpass our practitioners in single combat." Tang Hua nodded.


    "I won''t go to the Lord''s mansion. Please say hello to the Lord." With these words, the beginning of Qin Dynasty took the Jidao League to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe the Lord has some other arrangements. Let''s see him first." Tang Hua said.

 Chapter 2163

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and manager ye entered the city Lord''s mansion with the members of Jidao League.


    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, let Yang Zhen and others wait for a while. Qin Chu and long Xianyu follow Manager Ye to an elegant garden behind the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Elder Qin, master of Dragon Palace, you are here." Seeing the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu, the master of behemoth, who had been sitting in meditation, stood up.


    "I have seen the Lord of the city." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the beheader.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s sit down! When the elder Qin comes over, I''ll be more confident. No matter how many demons are in the field of immortals and demons, they are not the match of elder Qin. " There was some light on the beheader''s face.


    "The Lord of the city is very serious. The beginning of Qin Dynasty will try his best to prevent the rampage of extraterritorial demons." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with the Lord of behemoth, suddenly, the space began to tremble, and then a wave of prestige appeared. With the wail of the world barrier, the space appeared cracks, and a man in purple came out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulls long Xianyu back, and then the Zhuxie sword is in his hand. The samsara sword is in an explosive state. The coming one is very strong, but it''s impossible to let him sit and wait for his death!


    "I am the master of the plane of reincarnation." The purple robed man opened his mouth and said his identity.


    The Lord of beheading demon city and Manager Ye are all embracing Chan Zheng. In the early Qin Dynasty, there is no dragon Xianyu. He doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    At this time, the purple robed man looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with suspicion in his eyes, and then shocked.


    "My Lord, this is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He is young and has never seen the world. Don''t blame him, my Lord." It was found that there was no courtesy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so the behemoth was a little worried.


    The purple robed man raised his right hand and interrupted the beheader''s words. "The overlord level cultivator has amazing momentum and fortune, and has got pieces of the life grid. It''s very rare."


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the purple robed man''s eyes changed from surprise to praise.


    "I don''t understand what you said about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s true that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a master level cultivator, but he didn''t get any pieces of life." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Maybe you don''t understand, but you do get the pieces of the life grid. You should have passed the ten thunder robberies or the annihilation thunder robberies, and then you get the gift of heaven." The purple robed man''s eyes did not leave the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Pass through the ten thunder robberies or destroy the world thunder robberies and get the gift of heaven Qin Chu knew that he was right.


    "Only those who are able to unite their temperament will have the chance to become the king of heaven or achieve higher achievements. You have already got the chance. Follow me!" The man in purple spoke.


    "Why?" The beginning of Qin opened his mouth. The war came. He didn''t intend to escape.


    "Because this time, we have little chance to fight for reincarnation and extraterritorial demons. It can be said that we have no chance. I come here to open up a channel for the practitioners of reincarnation to retreat as much as they can. " Chan Zheng said.


    "No chance at all?" The Lord of behemoth spoke.


    Chan Zheng nodded, "no! Normally speaking, when extraterritorial demons appear in Tianjun realm, we will also have Xianjun realm in reincarnation hundred realms, but this time we don''t have it, because the destiny of Xianjun belonging to reincarnation hundred realms hasn''t been formed. This time, there may be two ends of Tianjun realm and Tianmo in extraterritorial demons. Don''t say it''s two ends, but you can''t stand one. Maybe you are very confident and you know your strength. You can fight under the emperor, but you can''t stand the emperor. "


    "It''s really hard for the two of you without the emperor." The beheader''s eyes are full of helplessness.


    "Mingge is not formed..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath that there was no heavenly king in reincarnation. This was a big trouble.


    "Sir, since you are here, can''t you send experts here?" The beheader asked.


    Chan Zheng shook his head. "Some things are rules. Once this throne is destroyed, the consequences will be more serious. The other worlds of reincarnation will be attacked, and countless creatures will disappear. Don''t blame this throne. We should consider the overall situation."


    "Fight! In any case, as a practitioner of reincarnation, you can''t avoid fighting when there is a crisis in reincarnation. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Leave with me! You''ve got the pieces of the life grid, and you''ve got the qualification to be a strong one. You have a wider world to leave. You don''t know the world of cultivators now. " Chan Zheng looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I want to be strong and have a wider world, but I don''t want to go home without home." Shaking his head, Qin Chu refused Chan Zheng.


    "If you insist, this seat will no longer stop you. This seat will leave you a retreat channel, which is in jiutiancheng." The purple robed man''s body shook for a moment, then dissipated, and the energy came separately.


    Chan Zheng left. The beheader looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we may not be able to keep reincarnation. You should leave."


    "Fight! No matter win or lose, we have to fight once. In recent years, my strength has improved a little. Tianjun, I also want to touch it. " In the early Qin Dynasty, a strong sense of war broke out.


    "Then touch it." The Lord of behemoth has made a fist. He will not retreat, nor can he."Lord of the Dragon Palace, you can''t enter the immortal devil battlefield, just wait for me in the Lord''s mansion!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at long Xianyu.


    "Well! I''ll follow you to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield and wait for you at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. " Long Xianyu said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he came to the entrance of the immortal alliance and left the main battlefield.


    "I''ve seen elder Qin." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Immortal King of Beiyue bows his hand to the ceremony. He is a law enforcement officer in the city Lord''s mansion. He is an elder in the early Qin Dynasty, and his status is higher than him. Moreover, his achievements in killing demons also need his respect.


    "Open the door, I and the alliance belong to, to enter the immortal devil battlefield." Qin Chu spoke.


    After the opening of the immortal devil battlefield portal, the early Qin Dynasty brought ten law enforcement officers from Ling Zhan, Yang Zhen and Jidao League into the immortal devil battlefield.


    "This is a battle of camp and also a battle of life and death. Don''t hold on to it." Entering the immortal devil battlefield, Qin Chu explained to the twelve people behind him.


    "Don''t worry, leader. We understand." Yang Zhen and others nodded.


    "We''ll send it to the stronghold of tianfengjian first, and then we''ll kill each other through the stronghold." With that, Qin Chu led the way ahead. He knew the position of the transmission array.


    After the transmission to the tianfengjian stronghold, early Qin saw Taishan Xianjun and others.


    "Elder Qin, recently, the extraterritorial demons are very crazy. They are constantly pounding towards us. They are going to be unbearable." Taishan Xianjun said.


    "We will take this as the base point to clean up. After we kill, the extraterritorial demons will take us as the target, and the pressure here will be much less." Qin Chu began to say that he had an idea in his heart. He used fighting to precipitate. Now he is also in the period of precipitation.

 Chapter 2164

    When the bottleneck of cultivation appeared, it was the stable stage of precipitation, but now this situation did not give the early Qin time, so he could only use the actual combat to precipitate himself.


    "Elder Qin, pay more attention to safety. We will do our best to guard the stronghold." Taishan Xianjun said.


    "After I clean up the area around the stronghold, I will go to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield towards the outside world. If it''s convenient, I will inform the city master and ask the city master to gather people to clean up the interior of the immortal devil battlefield." He nodded to the Immortal King of Taishan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took twelve members of Jidao League out of the stronghold.


    Some distance away from the stronghold, Qin Chu and others met the extraterritorial team of celestial demons, led by celestial demons in Xianjun realm. There are celestial demons in golden fairyland and real fairyland. The number is very large.


    "Brothers, there''s nothing to say. Fight for the reincarnation hundred domains behind us He explained that in the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting body appeared, the flame energy body appeared, and then he killed the team of extraterritorial demons.


    In the beginning, Qin''s sword and energy divided into three camps.


    A moment later, the early Qin Dynasty completed the killing of several demons in the immortal realm, and several powerful demons in the golden immortal realm also fell under his sword.


    After killing the backbone of the extraterritorial demons, he stopped at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. He was the overlord of the fairyland, and it was not enough to kill the extraterritorial demons in the fairyland. There were enough members of the Jidao League behind him.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the battle ended, and the extraterritorial demon team was completely destroyed. There was no one alive.


    "Clean up the battlefield, adjust the state, and start in half an hour." After that, Qin Chu began to meditate. He had no consumption, but his men and horses had consumption.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu continued to push forward with his men and horses. When he met the extraterritorial demons, he killed them directly.


    The number of extraterritorial demons is really large, and each team is led by the demons from Xianjun realm, but it''s not enough to see them in front of the Jidao league team led by the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the end of each battle, Qin Chu asked his men to adjust and move on.


    A month later, the early Qin Dynasty took the Jidao League to clean up the surrounding area of the stronghold, and then began to move forward in a straight line. The target was the other side of the immortal devil battlefield, that is, the interface between the immortal devil battlefield and the extraterritorial demon world, where there were the most extraterritorial demons. If the entrance of the extraterritorial demon world into the immortal devil battlefield was blocked, the immortal devil battlefield would be much safer.


    Straight ahead, he met more and more extraterritorial demons. The extraterritorial demons of Xianjun and jinxianjing appeared. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the others were solved by Jidao League. He took 12 people to fight. All of them were elites. All of them were practitioners who had entered the field of immortal demons, and all of them were practical fighters.


    "Comfortable!" After another battle, Yang Zhen came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "There are a large number of extraterritorial demons. We can only stop them by killing. If we kill more, the pressure of reincarnation will be less." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, people and horses were killed in front, and the teams of the demons were destroyed.


    Taishan Xianjun in the stronghold, arranges a person to inform the Lord of beheading the devil, saying that the early Qin Dynasty plans to block the entrance.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with Jidao League in front, the behemoth city also organized people and horses to enter the immortal devil battlefield. This is a key war, which can only be won but not lost.


    The war broke out in the field of immortals and demons, fighting all the time. The people and horses of Jidao League led by the early Qin Dynasty, like sharp knives, chopped toward the entrance of the field of immortals and Demons connecting with the outside world.


    Kill! A few days a war, a day a small war, Qin Chu and others quickly forward.


    A month later, a law enforcement officer named Jin can broke through. He broke through from the golden fairyland to the fairyland. With the fierce fighting and the pills on his head, he let nature take its course.


    Three months later, there was another law enforcement breakthrough with the help of Qin Chu. Naturally, there was no problem in the robbery.


    "Ha ha! After fighting for three months, the two law enforcers broke through. If we fight for one or two years, we can''t count the hands of the Immortal King of Jidao League. " Looking at the law enforcement of Jidao League, Qin Chu was very happy.


    "In fact, what we are looking forward to most is that you can break through the alliance leader." Yang Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes, if the leader of the alliance can break through, our Jidao alliance will be stable, not only the first force in Nanling, but also the first force in reincarnation." Ling Zhan said.


    "I would like to, but it''s not easy, but I will try my best. In this situation, we can''t solve the problem without breakthrough." Qin Chu shook his head, he also wanted to break through, but the precipitation is not enough, he did not feel. Do you use the essence and blood of demons in the powerful realm to rush? He''s not sure. He has the essence and blood of demon cultivation in his hand, but it can''t be wasted.


    The essence and blood of the demon beast in the great energy realm was obtained by cutting Yu Yun''s arm at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Yu Yun''s body is Linglong fox, which is demon Xiu, and there is a lot of essence and blood in one arm.


    In the constant fighting, the people led by Qin Chu are getting closer and closer to the entrance of the foreign demon world.


    "Have a good time! I just don''t know how many members the extraterritorial demons have and how many we have killed, but there is no weakening area at all. " Once again, after killing a group of demons outside the territory, Ling Zhan said."Extraterritorial demons are very strong. It''s the eve of the tide of time and space. They want to fight the immortal devil battlefield and prepare for the attack of reincarnation. The real war is still behind. When the practitioners of the great power realm and the heavenly king can enter the immortal devil battlefield, the war can be regarded as the real beginning. If we can''t keep it, then reincarnation will fall. " Looking at Ling Zhan and others, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Heavenly King When the heavenly devil and the heavenly king are born, the Immortal King of our reincarnation will also be born. " Yang Zhen opened his mouth and said that he was born in the Yang family of jiutiancheng, a big family, so he knew some things.


    With a sigh, the early Qin Dynasty talked about the reincarnation plane controller, what happened to Zen Zheng, and the passive situation of reincarnation. They were brothers of life and death, and he didn''t have to hide it.


    "How can we fight this war?" Yang Zhen''s face is not good-looking, and so are other people. This is not good news.


    "We have to fight. There is a way to retreat. How many people can we possibly retreat? Those who can''t leave will be trampled by the demons outside the country, so no matter what, we will fight this war. When the emperor comes, we will fight. " Qin Chu said.


    "We are not afraid to fight. We will fight with our allies to the end." Ling Zhan said.


    "I''ll fight to the end. Let''s see the result." The early Qin Dynasty was also very anxious. The reincarnation of Baiyu was occupied, and there was no peace in xuanhuang world, tianwu world and Qiwu world. That was not the result he wanted.

 Chapter 2165

    After a rest, Qin Chu and his men continued to march forward. They had almost no time to rest. After a fight, soon another group of demons appeared, fighting and fighting!


    Constant fighting makes the people and horses of Jidao League tired, but the harvest is also great. Killing extraterritorial demons will bring harvest. The more extraterritorial demons you kill, the more harvest you will get.


    "Alliance leader, there are too many extraterritorial demons!" Yang Zhen came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty after the adjustment of interest.


    "There''s no way. We have to kill more than one. Kill the extraterritorial demons to the entrance and exit of the extraterritorial demons. We''ll kill one when we come out, and we''ll kill a pair when we come out. It will be much easier." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the others took a rest and adjusted. Half an hour later, all the twelve members of the Jidao League stood up.


    "We don''t know what''s the next situation or what''s the danger, so after the battle starts, don''t stay too far away from me, don''t resist the pull of my soul. The crisis is too big, so I''ll use the treasures of the cave to lead you on the way. We have to fight to the end, but we have to avoid some unnecessary losses. I''ll take you out and I''ll take you back. " Looking at the recovered troops, Qin Chu made an explanation.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and others all bowed to their orders. They did not dare to enter other people''s cave treasures, but they had absolute trust in Qin Chu. Moreover, their lives were all saved by Qin Chu, not because they had been sacrificed by Huangfu Ji in Tianfeng stream.


    Make it clear to your subordinates that the early Qin Dynasty and his party continued to march forward in the process of killing. There were too many extraterritorial demons. The closer they were to the entrance of the extraterritorial demons, the fiercer the fighting was.


    Qin Chu can''t remember how many extraterritorial demons he killed. In order to reduce the pressure of his men and horses, he fought separately and together in every battle, which was equivalent to killing three top immortal kings at the same time.


    "Alliance leader, we have made a fortune. The extraterritorial demons are cruel, but they also carry rich resources and materials." After another battle, Ling Zhan came to Qin Chu''s side.


    "Can you use a little energy to protect your body? Don''t make yourself bloody? " When Ling Zhan came, Qin Chu stepped back two steps, because Ling Zhan was covered with blood.


    "Hey, hey! When we fight, we forget and think about how to kill our opponents. " Ling Zhan is a little embarrassed.


    After calling everyone together, Qin Chu distributed some pills to everyone. Yang Zhen threw some cave treasures and some weapons in front of Qin Chu, "alliance leader, your booty."


    After the battle, there was no time for the early Qin Dynasty to collect the spoils, so all the war products belonging to the early Qin Dynasty were collected by Yang Zhen. "Killing is our way to solve this war, and supporting war by war is our way to rise." The early Qin Dynasty waved his arm and received the spoils to the world where the coffin was buried, and then let the demon Qing help to sort them out.


    Before Qin Dynasty, she was put in the mountain and water building of Jidao League. When he left, he took her with him.


    After Yang Zhen and others recovered, Qin Chu took a group of people and continued to kill them towards the entrance of the foreign demon world.


    "The number of these turtles and grandchildren is really large." With the body side of the early Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan scolded, every battle, they are besieged.


    "When I came in before, there were not so many extraterritorial demons. Now this situation shows that the battle of the camp is at a critical moment. Although the battle is decided by the top experts, we can kill more to avoid the casualties of our reincarnation practitioners." Qin Chu said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Qin Chu and others were closer to the entrance of the foreign demon world. At this time, Qin Chu brought out the law enforcement of Jidao League, and three of them broke through from the golden fairyland to Xianjun realm. That is to say, except Qin Chu, there were nine of them. This is a situation that other forces did not have. Qin Chu was very happy, and he felt that if he could carry the battle Then the future development trend of Jidao League will be very good, which can be said to be the existence that other forces cannot shake.


    Apart from the promotion of the three golden fairyland law enforcers in Jidao League, the precipitation of the early Qin Dynasty itself was also very good. The body realm, immortal yuan power and immortal soul power were much better than before. In addition, his original stone refining was much faster than before. Why? Because in the battle, his xianyuanli moves faster than in the closed cultivation.


    In the ninth month after entering the immortal devil battlefield, the second great power practitioner of the Jidao League, besides long Xianyu, appeared. It was Ling Zhan. Every time he fought, Ling Zhan, who made himself bloody, found a chance to break through. Then he broke through. He was guarded by the brothers of the Jidao League and the early Qin Dynasty. He passed the thunder successfully.


    No one is jealous. We are all friends of life and death. We are all happy for Ling Zhan.


    "Ha ha! If you want to be happy, you can follow the leader of the alliance. If you want to be popular or spicy, you can improve your cultivation level. " After finishing the robbery, Ling Zhan stands up and bows to Qin Chu.


    "Good, good! Our Jidao alliance has really stood up. " Qin Chu was really happy to make a breakthrough in lingzhan.


    After waiting for Ling Zhan for three days and making him familiar with the new realm, Qin Chu continued to move forward with his troops.


    "I thought that after the Jin Dynasty, I could get closer to the alliance leader, but the gap was still infinite." Once again, Ling Zhan came to Qin Chu''s side and handed him a jar of wine."Ha ha! You have just entered the realm of power, and our leader has long been recognized as the killer of the realm of power. At present, in reincarnation fairyland, our leader has killed the most practitioners of the realm of power. " Yang Zhen also came.


    "Yes, I think too much." Ling Zhan nodded. In the previous battle, he found that his lethality could not be compared with that of the early Qin Dynasty, and his fighting ability could not be compared with that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder Yang, I see your breath is calm and steady. It''s not far away from the breakthrough. We have made a lot of money this time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Yangzhen.


    "It''s still lacking. But what''s your situation now? Is there a chance for a breakthrough? " Yang Zhen asked.


    With Yang Zhen''s inquiry, the twelve members of Jidao League all looked to the early Qin Dynasty, and the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty was the most important.


    "I don''t need an opportunity to break through. What I need is feeling. There are still some deficiencies at present." Qin Chu shakes his head. He also wants to make a breakthrough, but he doesn''t dare to make a breakthrough. He can''t afford to fail. It takes a lot of time to recover after the failure. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to waste the essence and blood of the monster in the great energy realm. For him, the current breakthrough opportunity is only once. Once he fails, there won''t be a second one in a short time.


    "We are not far from the entrance of the extraterritorial demon world. The next battle will be very difficult." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Zhen changed the topic. He didn''t want Qin Chu to have pressure.

 Chapter 2166

    The battle is really difficult. As long as the battle starts, Qin Chu and others are under siege. There are too many extraterritorial demons, especially close to the entrance of the extraterritorial demons.


    Qin Chu''s body was stained with blood. In order to rescue a law enforcement officer of Jidao League, he was chopped by an extraterritorial celestial king.


    "Your safety, my Lord, is the most important thing." He was saved by Qin Chu, and his face was full of guilt.


    "As I said, when I take you out, I will take you back." Qin Chu shook his head. He was wounded by the demon outside the Immortal King''s realm. It''s not a big problem to recover. But if Ning Yu was killed with that knife, it would be fatal and it would be falling.


    After a battle, Qin Chu and his party took pills, but before they recovered, the second wave of extraterritorial demons surrounded them.


    With a little hesitation, Qin Chu Xian''s soul power shook, wrapped the twelve people under his command, and pulled toward the coffin.


    No one resisted. All the twelve members of Jidao League were transferred to the coffin by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty used the body cutting method and started to run directly. Everyone consumed a lot of money and was not suitable for hard war.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty was not comparable to that of the extraterritorial demons. After running a certain distance, the early Qin Dynasty put the coffin into the ground, and then entered the coffin itself.


    Ling Zhan, Yang Zhen and others are all recovering from meditation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea and took a rest while thinking.


    At the beginning of this time, Qin let his troops take a rest for a long time. After everyone recovered, he took a group of people to continue to kill.


    Although he was tired, he could not adjust his tactics to avoid the injury.


    When he ran away again, Qin Chu caught two wild animals. When he returned to the burial world, he asked the demon Qing to bake them before he went to meditate and adjust.


    When Qin Chu and others were finished, Yaoqing finished the barbecue, and Qin Chu gave everyone a jar of wine.


    "The ease of fighting, after fighting, there are good wine barbecue, this day did not say." After a big drink, Ling Zhanli''s face was full of excitement.


    "The next battle will be more and more difficult. We should pay more attention to safety and cooperation. If we can use the wounded and the disabled to exchange our brothers'' lives, we will do it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he picked up the wine jar and raised the wine cup to the twelve people under his command.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, all the twelve members of the Jidao League got up, including Ling Zhan, who entered the great power realm. After he entered the great power realm, he still called him lord Qin Chu. In addition to knowing that there was a gap in strength, he also respected Qin Chu from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to say. Eat meat and drink wine. After eating and drinking, go on fighting!" Qin Chu smiles.


    In the following days, the team led by Qin Chu appeared and disappeared near the entrance of the foreign demon kingdom. Every time they appeared, they would kill the people and horses of the foreign demon kingdom.


    There are a large number of extraterritorial demons, and their cultivation level is not low. Most of them are golden fairyland and true fairyland, but there are also a lot of immortal kings. But they are just like sheep in front of the teams of the early Qin Dynasty and the Jidao League. The early Qin Dynasty and others are wolves who hunt. They run once and then come back to hunt again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was able to kill more every time. He could carry more than his men and horses, but he kept the same rhythm as his men and horses. He didn''t like fighting. His men and horses consumed a lot, so he ran with them.


    "Alliance leader, it''s an extraterritorial demon. If our reincarnated practitioners of the hundred realms were killed like this, they would be in a state of collapse." Another retreat rest, Yang Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! This time out, there are fewer people and horses. We should take all the elites of Jidao league with us. Then there will be more people who break through. " Qin Chu took a look at Ning Yu who had just passed the thunder disaster and said.


    Ning Yu came back to the golden fairyland at the cost of a knife in his body a few days ago. Just an hour ago, he went through the thunder and broke through the fairyland.


    Ning Yu''s thunder disaster is very serious. When he was crossing the disaster, he was found and surrounded by the team of extraterritorial demons. Qin Chu and others carried it hard. It took him half an hour to protect him from the thunder disaster.


    "Ha ha! When we go back, they will be envious. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan''s face is full of smiles. He is the first one to break through the six elders of the immortal kingdom in the Jidao League.


    "Master, the materials have been sorted out." Demon Qing came to Qin Chu.


    "Good!" Qin Chu got up and came to the place where Yaoqing cleaned up the spoils.


    The spoils of the early Qin Dynasty were classified by Yaoqing. The materials for alchemy, weapons, armor and secret treasures were all classified and stacked.


    When he came here, the early Qin Dynasty focused on a stone, the original stone, with the smell of original force on it.


    Take it in your hand and confirm it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it is the original stone.


    "Good!" Qin Chu was very excited. He didn''t know how much power it would take to get the world''s original recognition, so the more the original stones, the better. The original stones he had snatched from the ancestors of Heishan had not been thoroughly refined!After collecting the spoils of war, the early Qin Dynasty started refining pills, and distributed some healing pills to everyone in Jidao League. It''s the best healing pill in xianjunjing. The law enforcement in jinxianjing also distributed this kind of pills. The pills are of high level, and the effect will be more obvious.


    Qin Chu and others are fighting madly in the front, and the behemoth city has issued a battle summoning order, calling on all reincarnation immortal high practitioners to fight.


    Nine days City, dream Tianqi with some people came to cut magic city.


    "Lord Teng, how do we fight in jiutiancheng? You''ll see the arrangement." After meeting with the beheader, Meng Tianqi opens her mouth.


    "At present, our reincarnated people and horses from all over the world just enter the immortal devil battlefield and clear ahead. The pressure is not very great. The pressure is blocked by the early Qin Dynasty and the Jidao League." Beheading the devil City Lord said, his real name is tengjun, but not many people know his real name.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, in the field of immortals and demons?" Meng Tianqi was surprised.


    "Before, the extraterritorial demons entered the immortal devil battlefield in a large scale, and the immortal devil battlefield was almost occupied. It was the people from the early Qin Dynasty and Jidao league who stabilized the situation after entering. Now they are attacking the entrance of the extraterritorial demon world, so the main target of the extraterritorial demons is them, which reduces the pressure on other parts of the immortal devil battlefield." The beheader said.


    "Lord Tengcheng, grandfather, dream long song, please fight!" The long dream song behind mengtianqi begins.


    "Then you wait. The second group of people from Jidao League has arrived. They haven''t started yet. If you want to enter, follow the second group." The beheader said.

 Chapter 2167

    Shortly after the early Qin Dynasty left the Jidao league with people, the summoning order issued by zhanmo City arrived. In addition to the summoning order for fighting, there was also the order to stop fighting.


    During the battle with the outer demons, reincarnation will stop the war. During the foreign war, if any force starts a civil war and becomes the public enemy of reincarnation, in this case, the Jidao league can contribute another force.


    After a discussion, Mu Jiang, Yun Sheng and others decided to take some people out to help Qin Chu and others.


    When Mu Jiang and Yunsheng arranged to fight, another big event happened in Jidao League.


    That is to say, shangshuyu entered the realm of Immortal King, with the powerful realm of dragon fiber feather in his body, and the rich resources provided by the early Qin Dynasty. Shangshuyu''s cultivation realm has been improved in a straight line, and successfully entered the realm of Immortal King.


    Shangshu Yu, who enters Xianjun realm, follows the second group of people from Jidao city led by Mu Jiang and arrives at zhanmo City, because she wants to see long Xianyu.


    When Shang Shuyu and Mu Jiangren wait for the beheading of the demon city, long Xianyu, who is telepathic with his soul, takes them to the biggest Inn in the beheading of the demon city.


    "We can do the source exchange." After long Xianyu enters another courtyard in the inn, shangshuyu opens his mouth.


    "We still need to seek the opinions of the early Qin Dynasty on this matter." After hesitating for a while, long Xianyu says that she doesn''t want to do something that makes Qin Chu dissatisfied. She knows how much she attaches importance to Shang Shuyu.


    "It''s not necessary. If it hurts me, my husband will be emotional and he will be angry. Now we have to exchange the origin. It''s only good for me, but not bad. You know what I cultivate is the attribute of life. The origin of life is strong, and there won''t be any harm. Besides, it''s an extraordinary time for us to improve our strength." Shangshuyu said.


    "Well, let Mu Jiang and others enter the immortal devil battlefield first, and we will replace the source." After thinking about it for a while, long Xianyu agreed that she was the source of life in the realm of great energy, and she was also the master. It was really good for shangshuyu. Moreover, it was also true that shangshuyu had a strong source of life when he practiced his life attributes.


    "I hope you can make a breakthrough, which can also help your husband. You should not distinguish her too clearly. She is my husband. Don''t you have any feelings? Don''t you care?" Shangshu Yu takes a look at long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu didn''t refute shangshuyu''s words. In front of others, she can explain, even say to cover up, but it''s useless in front of shangshuyu. She shares the same soul with shangshuyu. Shangshuyu knows exactly what she thinks and how she feels.


    After Jiang Yu and other people go to the battlefield, they will send Mu Yu to Tianxian.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and others were constantly fighting near the entrance of the demon world. Every time they attacked, they would do great harm to the demons outside the country. The high level of the demons outside the country also knew about this situation. However, they had no way to solve the problem when they could not enter the battlefield of the demons outside the immortal kingdom.


    In the early stage of the tide of time and space, the practitioners of the powerful realm could not enter the immortal devil battlefield. As for lingzhan, he broke through in the immortal devil battlefield, which is a special case. Other practitioners of the powerful realm still could not enter.


    "My Lord, if we go on killing like this, they can''t stand it?" After being killed by Qin Chu again, Ling Zhan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Well! If it goes on like this, they can''t bear it. On the eve of the tide of time and space, if their practitioners of great power can''t get in, they can''t kill us. " Qin Chu said that his battle has always been easy. Before his 11 attribute realm and reincarnation sword skill were practiced, it was very easy to kill the practitioners of the great power realm, let alone now. Every time he retreated, he thought about the team. After all, there were several members of the golden Wonderland in the team.


    "Keep killing. When they can''t carry it, they may take the initiative to retreat." Yang Zhen said that he already had the feeling of breaking through, but he did not dare to break through in the current situation. After breaking through the thunder robbery, the extraterritorial demons must make trouble. If Qin Chu and others did not retreat, they would guard the pass for him. There was a great danger, and he could not do that.


    In order to make reincarnation easier in the next war, Qin Chu and others are constantly attacking the extraterritorial demons team. If they can kill one, they will kill one, and if they can kill two, they will never be soft hearted.


    In the third month when they were close to the entrance of the demon world, the extraterritorial demons retreated. They could not afford to be slaughtered like Qin Chu and others. Qin Chu and his team were invincible when the extraterritorial demons could not enter the immortal devil battlefield in the powerful situation.


    After the extraterritorial demons retreated, Qin Chu and others rushed to the entrance of the extraterritorial demons. While others were repairing, Qin Chu took out the spirit stone and began to set up the big array. He wanted to set up a psychedelic trapped killing array. In this way, when extraterritorial demons entered the immortal devil battlefield, they would first be attacked by the big array.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan accompanied Yang Zhen to break through and survive the robbery. We should make use of the rare stable time.


    Because the past experience is many and the precipitation is deep enough, Yang Zhen''s breakthrough is also natural, and the third great energy practitioner of Jidao League appears.


    Three months later, in the early Qin Dynasty, a large-scale psychedelic trapped killing array was set up. Although it was Immortal King level, it had been used.


    Qin Chu thought that the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm appeared, and he tried his best to kill them. It was difficult for the extraterritorial demons in Xianjun realm to break through. Moreover, the team he led was strong enough.The psychedelic trapped killing array is well arranged. Qin Chu is in the big array. Ling Zhan and Yang Zhen take others to clean up around.


    That day, Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan came back with their men and horses.


    "How''s it going? There are no extraterritorial demons around? " Qin Chu came out of the big array and dragged out the body of a demon outside the immortal realm. He came in from the demon realm outside the realm to inquire for information and was killed directly by Qin Chu.


    Yang Zhen came forward and cut off the head of the extraterritorial demons, "my Lord, you have killed more than 100 demons in the immortal Kingdom when you enter the immortal devil battlefield this time."


    Speaking of Yang Zhen, arm waving, a pile of extraterritorial demons in front of him.


    "You''re still counting it?" Qin Chu was surprised. He didn''t think about these things.


    "Of course, we have to count that this is the great achievement of adults in reincarnation, and also the glory of our Jidao alliance." Yang Zhen is very serious. Qin Chu doesn''t care, but he does. He can''t let Qin Chu''s merits be ignored.


    "Now the situation should be stable. If you have the feeling of breakthrough, you should make a breakthrough. When the tide of time and space really comes, the war will be more fierce than it is now. If you have more strength, you will have more guarantee of life." Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, we have collected a lot of resources. Do you need to have a look?" Ling Zhan opens his mouth. He hopes Qin Chu can break through.

 Chapter 2168

    "My situation is quite special. You take the resources. When you go back, it''s time to make alchemy. It''s time to make alchemy. It''s time to make alchemy." Qin Chu shakes his head. General resources are useless to him. What he needs is special resources.


    When he was stable, he began to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. The refining of the original stone came from the ancestor of Heishan. The refining of this original stone is coming to an end. The early Qin Dynasty thinks that this is his own fortune, and others can''t refine it, but he can, mainly because he has the domineering rosefinch flame, which should be said to be a variation of rosefinch flame.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after he accepted juefeng ice flame, his rosefinch sky flame changed into rosefinch Yin Yang fire, extremely hot and extremely cold. However, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought it was still called rosefinch sky flame domineering.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, other members of Jidao League were also engaged in precipitation.


    Two months later, Mu Jiang led the people of Jidao League and the team of Jiutian city led by Meng Changge to the entrance of the foreign demon world and joined Qin Chu and others.


    Looking at the dark red land, Mu Jiang and Meng Changge all know that it has been baptised by the war.


    Mu Jiang and others were a little confused when they looked at Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan, because the twelve people led by the early Qin Dynasty were much more advanced than before. Two immortal kings were promoted to the realm of great power, and four golden fairyland law enforcers entered the realm of immortal kings.


    What is the strength of Jidao league now? There are three practitioners of the great power realm and eight members of the Immortal King realm in the Jidao League. This strength can be compared with any big power. In addition, there is another Qin Chu who can kill the great power realm!


    "Lao mu, let''s follow the leader of the alliance. Let''s improve quickly." Looking at Mu Jiang, Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan''s faces are full of smiles.


    "Two shameless guys, I''ll let you look after your house as soon as I know. We''ll follow the leader." Mu Jiang despised Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan.


    "Dream long song with nine days city belongs to, met Qin Meng Lord." The dream long song takes the people and horses of jiutiancheng to bow to Qin Chu.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Meng. Let''s settle down first." Qin Chu nodded to Meng Changge and others.


    After he was stationed, Mu Jiang told Qin Chu that the beheading city had issued the order to stop the war, and then he came with his troops. In addition, it was the news that shangshuyu had entered the immortal kingdom.


    "My elder martial sister is immortal now?" Qin Chu was very surprised. He knew that shangshuyu''s cultivation was ok, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Yes, madam is practicing very fast. She is with the Dragon Dharma protector now. She has a message for her subordinates to bring. That is, please rest assured that she and the Dragon Dharma protector will handle some things well." Mu Jiang said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to Mu Jiang''s words, Qin Chu fell into a deep meditation, and then breathed out a breath. He knew what shangshuyu said to Mu Jiang, that is, she wanted to make some original return with long Xianyu, which would be of great help to them.


    Thinking that shangshuyu could refine the origin of longxianyu''s life after he entered the immortal realm, instead of paying in one direction, the early Qin Dynasty felt quite at ease.


    "Elder Yang, go back to zhanmo City, tell the Dragon Dharma protector about the situation of our Jidao League, tell the Lord of zhanmo city about the situation in the immortal devil battlefield, and ask him to arrange two array masters to come here. The array I arranged is still different from the array arranged by the array master. When I go back, I will arrange the transmission array again." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu explained to Yang Zhen and took out a storage ring with transmission crystal inside.


    "All right!" Nodded, Yang Zhen left.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the jiutiancheng team led by mengchangge and the people of jidaomeng took the entrance of the extraterritorial demon world as the center to clean up the surrounding areas. When they found that there were isolated or small groups of extraterritorial demons, they hanged them.


    After several months, Yang Zhen arrived at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    After arriving at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, Yang Zhen finds that the early Qin Dynasty has forgotten a key problem. He is a powerful realm. If he goes out, he will not be able to enter. There is no way. He can only communicate with Beiyue Xianjun through the energy portal in the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    When the news came back, the Immortal King of Beiyue naturally paid attention to it. He personally informed the beheader and long Xianyu.


    Through the energy portal, Yang Zhen first reported the situation of Jidao alliance to long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, and then told the city master about the situation in the Xianmo battlefield and the requirements of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, we''ll arrange it as soon as possible." After listening to Yang Zhen''s words, the Lord of beheading devil spoke.


    "This is the devil''s corner of the celestial realm that our alliance leader hunted and killed." With these words, Yang Zhen waved his arm and threw out a hundred pieces of extra territorial demons along the energy gate.


    "Ah! Is this all the property of the leader of the Qin League? " Beiyue Xianjun''s face was full of shock.


    "What do you mean? What qualifications do you have to doubt? " After listening to the words of Xianjun of Beiyue, Yang Zhen''s anger came up.


    "It''s not doubt, it''s just that the number is amazing." Beiyue Xianjun quickly explained.


    "Although we Yangzhen have just entered the realm of great power, we are willing to use our future destiny to make a vow of the way of heaven. The alliance leader''s achievements are a little watery, and our Yangzhen fall is a disaster. Another point is that under the leadership of the alliance leader, our Jidao alliance is fighting almost every day and does not accept any doubt. " Yang Zhen''s words are very serious. He is angry. It doesn''t matter if he is questioned. Qin Chu can''t be questioned."Yang Yanglao, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that." The Immortal King of Beiyue opened his mouth and explained.


    "Elder Yang, you should pay more attention to safety and the strength of time and space tides. If you feel something is wrong, you can let the leader bring people back." Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Yang Zhen understands that, Mr. immortal of Beiyue, these are five demons outside the realm of immortal monarch. They are hunted by Yang Zhen, and there are forty-two demons outside the realm of golden immortal. As for the demons outside the realm of golden immortal killed by our leader, we don''t collect them. In addition, the contact point of the transmission array leading to the outside world is in this portal. " Once again throw out a pile of extraterritorial demons, Yang Zhen on the transmission array left.


    "Lord of the city, Lord of the Dragon Palace, Beiyue is not doubting, it''s the words that don''t make sense." Looking at the beheader and long Xianyu, Beiyue Xianjun is a little embarrassed.


    "No matter. The main reason is that the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty were so amazing. Fighting every day, there were naturally many extraterritorial demons." Long Xianyu said.


    "These extraterritorial demons were not collected by Qin Chu himself, so he didn''t care about them. Manager Ye arranges the most successful Taoist master of xianjunjing array to enter the immortal devil battlefield, and the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty and Jidao League should be firmly established. " The beheader said.


    "In addition to the leader in the early Qin Dynasty, there are also three powerful and eight immortal kings in the Jidao alliance, which is too powerful." Meng Tianqi sighed. When Yang Zhen told long Xianyu about the situation of Jidao League, he heard it clearly.


    "According to the current situation, with the leader of the Qin League and the Jidao League, before the tide of time and space comes, the immortal devil battlefield should be stable, and we should prepare for the subsequent battles." The Lord of beheading the devil said that he was under great pressure. He was the peak of the powerful realm, but there was a king outside the realm!

 Chapter 2169

    Because they could not stop the killing of the people and horses in the early Qin Dynasty and the Jidao League, the extraterritorial demons did not send people and horses to the immortal devil battlefield.


    They are waiting for the battle when the tide of time and space officially comes. If the people in xianjunjing can''t take down the early Qin Dynasty, then when the tide of time and space comes, they can send the people in danengjing to enter. Before that, they can kill the old man Sansheng or the early Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t care about these things. When the tide of time and space came, what about the extraterritorial demons? If he dares to come in and kill him, even if there are extraterritorial demons in Tianjun realm, he is not very afraid, because he has estimated that when extraterritorial demons in Tianjun realm enter the immortal devil battlefield, there should be tides everywhere in the immortal devil battlefield. He has eleven attributes of immortal space-time field, which has certain advantages.


    A month later, Yang Zhen came back, and the Daoists arranged by the beheader and Meng Tianqi also came to the entrance of the outside world.


    Qin Chu took the two Taoists to look at the array he had set up. He also told them about the situation of the array, and then handed it over to them to take charge.


    After the handover of the array, the early Qin Dynasty continued to precipitate himself and refine the original stone. He had already begun to refine the second original stone. He had finished refining the original stone from the ancestor of Heishan, and he had a deep power of the original stone in his body.


    Mengchangge and the people of jiutiancheng have no chance to communicate with the early Qin Dynasty. The coffin of the early Qin Dynasty stands there, and people have been burying the coffin world.


    "Elder Yang, has the leader of the Qin League always been closed?" Mengchangge found Yangzhen.


    "Well, in addition to fighting, most of the time it was closed. The alliance leader was strong and made great efforts." Yang Zhen said.


    As time goes by, the immortal devil battlefield becomes stable. Qin Chu and others block the entrance and exit of the extraterritorial demon world. The reincarnation practitioners who enter the immortal devil battlefield begin to clean up gradually. The extraterritorial demons who have no follow-up power can''t stand it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was in a state of closed cultivation. He was refining the original stone while precipitating himself. He killed the extraterritorial demons and got a piece of original stone. In his heart, he was really happy.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also had some understanding of the fragments of the zodiac, that is, he refined part of the cyan energy in his elixir field, so Chan Zheng, the master of the reincarnation plane, said that he had fragments of the zodiac. One third of them have been refined, and they are pieces of the life grid. What if they are all refined? Can it be a complete life? In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was looking forward to a higher level of achievement because of his life.


    After four months of closed door cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin. The main reason was that he was a little tired, so he came out to relax.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Jidao League quickly converged, and then bowed to the ceremony.


    "Well? Another one broke through to Xianjun, not bad! " Seeing that there was another Immortal King under his command, Qin Chu laughed.


    Before the war officially started, the Jidao alliance had already broken out. The two immortals broke through to the realm of great power, and the five golden immortals broke through to the realm of immortals. This is a great growth.


    Today''s Jidao alliance, apart from the early Qin Dynasty and longxianyu, already has two great powers and nine immortal kings, whose strength is already very strong. No one can say in the future that Jidao alliance only relies on the early Qin Dynasty and longxianyu, the Dharma protector of Jidao. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of xianjunjing, who can kill the practitioners of the great power realm, has a transcendent status.


    "Alliance leader, the situation is stable. Apart from our occupation of this stronghold, the rear area is almost cleaned up." Yang Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s good. We need to be steady. If we can break through, don''t force us to break through." Qin Chu said.


    After chatting with the brothers of Jidao League, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to refine the pills for Jidao League.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was free of charge to refine the pills for Jidao League. If there were no materials, it was direct delivery of pills in the early Qin Dynasty.


    This situation makes mengchangge and the people in jiutiancheng anxious. Mengchangge finds Qinchu and hopes that Qinchu can help refine a batch of pills.


    Qin Chu agreed that coming to the immortal devil battlefield is to fight for reincarnation with his life. It''s nothing for him to refine some pills. He said to refine healing medicine free of charge. As for the pills to be cultivated, he should press them back, because he doesn''t have much time.


    Meng Changge bows her body to express her gratitude. She knows that it''s very rare for Qin Chu to make healing medicine for free. There are too few elixirs in Xianjun realm, and there is no circulation of the best elixir in Xianjun realm in the world, that is, the best elixir in jinxianjing realm. Only five materials can be exchanged for one batch of elixir.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the speed of refining pills was very fast. In a few days, a batch of pills were refined for jiutiancheng.


    After the alchemy was refined, Qin Chu relaxed himself after touring around the stronghold. He didn''t have enough precipitation and didn''t find the feeling of breakthrough, which made him very helpless. Forced breakthrough is likely to fail. He can''t afford to fail and can only continue to precipitate.


    There are more and more practitioners in the behemoth city. The practitioners of reincarnation hundred regions who have received the summoning order come to the behemoth city.


    The practitioners who arrive at the behemoth city are all shocked by the name of Qin Chu on the wall of the demon slaughtering wall, because Qin Chu''s name is the highest on the wall of the demon slaughtering wall, and there are dozens of celestial demons hanging under it. This shows that Qin Chu has killed dozens of celestial demons in the immortal Kingdom, which is unprecedented.In the inn, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu come out of the room. Their momentum and breath have changed.


    Long Xianyu''s momentum and breath are very strong, with cold in the strong, with a trace of softness in the cold; shangshuyu''s original gentle and elegant dignity has some cold meaning, which is the coldness in his temperament.


    After leaving the room, long Xianyu made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Shang Shuyu. "After the exchange of origins, my soul is no longer missing. It''s complete. My strength has reached the limit of the realm of great power. Now there is no immortal seal, no destiny, no chance to go further. Maybe you can."


    "After the exchange of origin, I am no longer affiliated to anyone. Now I have a realm. What I lack is the time to grow up. Can I call you sister now?" Shangshuyu looks at longxianyu and asks.


    "We''ll be sisters, but we''re still alone." After nodding, long Xianyu smiles awkwardly, because shangshuyu has a husband and a son.


    "I''ll try my best to cultivate and enter the realm of great power as soon as possible. At that time, we may join hands to fight against the heavenly king of extraterritorial demons." Shangshuyu said.


    Long Xianyu nodded. Now the result is perfect for her and shangshuyu. Looking at shangshuyu, she is equal to seeing herself. She is willing to see shangshuyu grow up.


    "Then I''ll go to my husband. I don''t know how he is in the immortal devil battlefield." Shangshuyu was worried about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, let''s go out to the street and buy some things for him to take in. It''s estimated that it''s very hard in the immortal devil battlefield." Long Xianyu nodded.

 Chapter 2170

    "Ha ha, let''s go!" Shangshuyu smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Xianyu takes a look at Shangshu Yu.


    "Now you know that you love your husband." Shangshuyu was very straightforward, mainly because there was no one else in the other hospital.


    Originally, long Xianyu, who was full of cold breath, suddenly turned red, but there was no explanation. In front of Shang Shuyu, her explanation was useless.


    He bought some preserved meat, some good tea and wine, and some robes for Qin Chu in zhanmo city. Shangshuyu and long Xianyu came to the entrance of the immortal and demon battlefield.


    Seeing long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, Manager Ye and Xianjun of Beiyue, who are guarding the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, say hello.


    "Open the door, I want to enter." Shangshuyu spoke.


    After opening the door, the Immortal King of Beiyue nodded to longxianyu, and shangshuyu entered the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    The guards inside the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield sent shangshuyu to the transmission array.


    After communicating with his subordinates, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin and continued to refine the original stone. In addition, he polished the realm of immortal time and space. Some problems in the realm still need to be solved.


    As we all know, when the tide of time and space really comes, it''s the beginning of the war.


    "Elder Yang, did the leader of the Qin League make such an effort to close the door towards the realm of great power?" Mengchangge came to Yangzhen, who came from the Yangs'' family in jiutiancheng and was familiar with her.


    "I''m not very clear about the alliance leader. In fact, for him, the promotion of rank is not very important. The important thing is the improvement of strength." Yang Zhen said.


    "Elder Yang is right. For the leader of the Qin alliance, his fighting strength is far higher than the realm of cultivation. He has killed several practitioners of the realm of great power, such as Qiu Qiu Qiu in Tianjue hall, Shi Feng in liewu hall in Zhanwu area, the ancestor of Heishan in Heishan hall, and Yu Lun in Nanping area It''s a great achievement. " Dream Long Song said.


    "It''s these bastards who deserve to die. The alliance leader without any reason will not hurt people, let alone kill people." Yang Zhen said.


    "Has elder Yang ever thought about going back to jiutiancheng? You are now at the level of the grand realm. When you return to the Yang family, you can succeed as the master of the family. " Dream song looked at Yangzhen said.


    Yang Zhen shook his head. "Before I left, I told my family elders that I would give up my status as the heir of the family. Later, I would be a member of Jidao League. I also told my family elders that if there was something wrong with the Yang family, I would go back."


    "But Yang Chang is always the legitimate son of the Yang family!" Mengchangge was a little surprised. She wanted Yang Zhen to go back to jiutiancheng, so that jiutiancheng would have a more powerful practitioner.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I have a good time in Jidao League. I eat meat and drink wine with the leader and brothers. I kill the enemy wantonly. Happy life is just like this. " Yang Zhen smiles. He is very satisfied with his life now.


    Dream long song didn''t say anything more, some things just mentioned, the real mouth dig people, that''s not appropriate.


    After another two months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin. He found Ling Zhan and said, "elder Ling, I remember you made weapons for your brothers. You''re an instrument refiner, right?"


    "Yes, the refining level of the subordinate is fairly good, but the subordinate may not be able to solve what the alliance leader needs." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ling Zhan said that he knew that Qin Chu''s weapons and secret treasures were very advanced, which exceeded his level of refining weapons.


    Qin Chu took out the weapon used by the flame energy body, "can the weapon used by my energy body be promoted?"


    "This is the flame sword. If you have enough materials, you can promote it to the immortal kingdom." After taking a look at the flame sword in Qin Chu''s hand, Ling Zhan said.


    "Ling Changlao, look at my flame, and then determine how to refine it properly." Qin Chu released his own flame energy body, and then hit three fists. A fist is hot, the air is scorched; a fist is frozen, where the fist Gang passes is frozen, and finally a fist of yin and Yang is combined. This fist strikes, space trembles, and all the areas covered by the hot fist gang and the frozen fist gang are scattered.


    Looking at the three fists of the early Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan is a little confused. It''s not only Ling Zhan, but also Jidao League and jiutiancheng. The flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty is too overbearing. The three fists are not the same.


    "To the Yang, to the cold, the combination of yin and Yang Alliance leader, do you have materials with these two properties? My subordinates should study it and start again if they can. " After thinking for a while, Ling Zhan said.


    "The three treasures in the cave are all made of refining materials. You can choose at will." Qin Chu took out three treasures of the cave and handed them to Ling Zhan. Now he needs a weapon suitable for the use of the flame energy body. In the battle some time ago, he only used the hot part of the rosefinch flame, but the extremely cold part didn''t use it.


    All the treasures in the cave filled with materials in the early Qin Dynasty were in a state of ownerless. Ling Zhan could search for materials at will.


    After exploring the treasures in the cave at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan was shocked. "Your material reserve is terrible, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha! It''s OK. You can take what you need. You can also take what you need from inside Qin Chu smiles. His family is so rich that he is in a mess. The main reason is that he killed many opponents in the past. Among them, there are practitioners of great power. The plunder of resources can only be described as terror.After taking the materials to Ling Zhan, Qin Chu didn''t take care of them any more.


    Ling Zhan began to study, and even took out pen and ink to record and outline the drawings. The grade of a weapon depends on the internal array, and the array conflict weapon is useless.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to bury the heaven coffin world and continue refining the original stone, the transmission array of the stronghold vibrated and shangshuyu stepped down from the transmission array.


    "Elder martial sister!" Qin Chu quickly walked two steps and came to shangshuyu. He was worried because shangshuyu would exchange the origin with long Xianyu after entering the immortal kingdom.


    "My husband!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu''s charming face with a sense of coldness appeared a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked up and down at Shangshu Yu.


    "No problem, you see, I''m in the middle and later stage of Xianjun realm now. The exchange of origin is very good for me, and I won''t be a subsidiary in the future." Shangshu Yu leans on Qin Chu. Since she knows that she is Tao, she is under great pressure. She is even afraid of losing Qin Chu and her children.


    "It''s good that elder martial sister is OK." Qin Chu patted Shu Yu on the back.


    "Yes, madam!" Seeing the arrival of shangshuyu, Jidao alliance gathered and all bowed slightly to shangshuyu.


    "You''re welcome. The high-intensity demon removal in the immortal devil battlefield has been hard work. I brought some wine and vegetables." Shangshuyu stood upright from Qin chuhuai.

 Chapter 2171

    Shangshuyu has brought a lot of living resources. He has divided some of them among us. Jidaomeng''s subordinates have gone to catch wild animals and baked them.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the situation outside?" After pulling shangshuyu to sit down, Qin Chu asked.


    "All the advanced practitioners of reincarnation have gathered in the direction of beheading the demon city. In the battle of the camp, every practitioner is duty bound. At present, the practitioners of the powerful realm can''t enter the immortal and demon battlefield. It''s the Immortal King who comes in, or sister Xianyu will come in." Shangshuyu said.


    "Sister Xianyu?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, we decided to be sisters, so I called her sister!" He talked about his own situation.


    "I''m glad you''ve been able to live in peace. It''s a perfect solution." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu nodded. At present, this is the most perfect ending.


    After a drink, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu walked around the stronghold. They talked about the situation of the stronghold and the current situation.


    "My husband, there is a problem now, that is, once the tide of time and space comes, the extraterritorial demons will come in. The distance is too close, and there is no space and time to retreat." After Qin Chu visited the stronghold, Shang Shuyu said what she was worried about.


    After seeing Shu Yu, Qin Chu laughed. "I thought about this problem. The tide storm is gradually increasing. To a certain extent, the powerful realm of extraterritorial demons will appear. I''ll try the strength of extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm first. If I can kill them, I''ll retreat. The extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm won''t make me in a hurry."


    "That''s right. Another thing is sister Xianyu. What are you going to do next?" Shangshuyu changed the topic.


    "What to do? She is now the Dharma protector of the Jidao alliance. Besides me, the leader of the alliance, she has the highest status. " Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, why don''t you think more about some things? Do you think she cares about the identity of a Dharma protector in the Jidao League? Isn''t it good for her to sit in the West China Sea with her own flying feather palace leader? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his mind was very careful sometimes, and sometimes he was very big.


    "What shall I do?" After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Chu understood something.


    "My husband is excellent. She is very attractive to women. Moreover, she is influenced by my memory and feelings, so some things have come naturally. This time, she is going to buy you wine, vegetables and clothes. In the future, my husband will take the initiative!" Shangshuyu said.


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded, and he understood some things, but long Xianyu was too cold.


    "My husband made some pills for me in the immortal realm. I''ll try my best to cultivate and impact the realm of great power." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Elder martial sister needs it. Naturally, there''s no problem. Take these pills first." Qin Chu takes out a storage ring and gives it to Shangshu Yu. It''s the elixir he prepared for himself. He has reached the limit of Immortal King, and these elixirs can''t be used any more.


    After a little exchange, shangshuyu entered the world of burying coffins and began to practice in seclusion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she did not practice now. She could use the special training area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not buried in the coffin, so he meditated in the big tent built for him by Jidao League, thinking about the situation and the way ahead.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan ran to the big tent and said, "alliance leader, I have an idea. I can start the furnace to refine the flame sword."


    "That''s OK. I''ll see elder Ling''s weapon refining skill." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Try your best. If you mess up, you can''t swear." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan is a little stiff. Normally, there should not be such a situation. There is no one who is stiff in front of the Immortal King. But this is the fact. No one can show his pride in front of Qin Dynasty by virtue of his cultivation.


    "Ha ha! When have I ever scolded others? Besides, I won''t scold my brothers. " Qin Chu smiles.


    After a communication, outside the tent, Ling Zhan started the furnace. It was two furnaces that started at the same time.


    At this time, many people gathered around to watch. Ling Zhan was a practitioner of the great power realm. Naturally, it was a great event for him to turn on the furnace and refine the utensils. Moreover, he was still refining the utensils for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The material was selected before Ling Zhan. He threw the material into two furnaces in turn, and the liquid metal appeared. One furnace was purplish red liquid metal, and the other was snow white liquid metal.


    Looking at it, Qin Chu noticed that in the two furnaces, one is the most Yang fire attribute, and the other is the most cold ice attribute. Qin Chu understood that Ling Zhan dealt with it according to his fire attribute.


    One day later, after all the impurities in the liquid metal were refined, Ling Zhan''s arms were lifted and the liquid metal floated. Under the control of Ling Zhan''s soul power and danhuo, it began to take shape. It was two thin swords. Then Ling Zhan moved his fingers to depict the array on the two swords.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to portray the array. After two hours, Ling Zhan''s forehead is sweating. Now he has two purposes.


    When the two thin swords were formed, Ling Zhan stamped his right foot, and the flame sword before the early Qin Dynasty flew from the table to the middle of the two thin swords. Then the three swords began to draw close. Ling Zhan continued to depict the array."Alliance leader, the last Dharma array is Yin Yang limitless array. If you can depict it, then this sword will succeed." While refining weapons, Ling Zhan also told Qin Chu about it.


    With Ling Zhan''s soul power involved and pulled, the three weapons together became a long sword.


    "Alliance leader, sprinkle the blood!" When the sword is shaped, Ling Zhan shouts to Qin Chu.


    Zhuxie sword scabbard, Qin Chu cut his finger, a blood on the air on the sword, and then the sword began to rotate.


    "Ha ha! After quenching, the sword is successful. " Ling Zhan waved his arm, and a square cold pool appeared.


    "It''s too thick!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he grasped the newly formed sword with his right hand.


    After looking at the sword, Qin Chu closed his eyes, held the red hilt in his right hand, and wiped the sword out with his thumb and index finger. With the strength of Qin Chu''s left hand, the sword became thinner and slightly longer.


    "Alliance leader, don''t be hard. If the array is broken, the sword will fail!" Seeing Qin Chu''s action, Ling Zhan was a little worried.


    The onlookers were also shocked. What''s the temperature of the sword without quenching? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he scratched hard with bare hands, but there was no injury on his hands.


    Ignoring Ling Zhan, the thumb and forefinger of the early Qin Dynasty slipped from the body to the tip of the sword. The original three foot sword was three and a half feet long!


    After the long sword was pulled, Qin Chu threw it into the quenching pool. "The power of my soul explores the Dharma array to pull, so it won''t destroy the Dharma array."


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty were finished, the cloud of robbery appeared in the air.

 Chapter 2172

    "The array is not broken, it is not damaged." After checking the flame sword that had floated out of the quenching pool, Ling Zhan nodded. The flame sword was made by him, so he was familiar with it. After exploring the power of soul, he knew the situation.


    "There is no damage to the array, but there are other disadvantages. The sword is thinner, and it may lack hardness and toughness." Looking at the flame sword floating in the air, Qin Chu said.


    Ling Zhan shook his head. "That''s what adults don''t know. When refining this weapon, they added celestite, which is more than xianjunjing''s material. The hardness and toughness of celestite are very high, so adults don''t have to worry about this."


    Nodding, Qin Chu began to watch the flame sword ferry robbery.


    The flame sword has no weapon spirit, and its ability to resist thunder robbery is not very strong, but the relative intensity of thunder robbery is not very high. After the five thunder robberies pass, the robbery clouds disperse, and the light on the flame sword is dim, but there is no damage.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the arms were waving, the flame energy body appeared. After grasping the flame sword, the flame energy body used a set of sword techniques, namely, the Qi of killing the immortals to burn the sky and the Qi of killing the immortals to freeze, followed by the combination of the Qi of the extreme Yang and the Qi of the extreme cold.


    The sword Qi broke through, and a black crack appeared in the world''s barriers.


    When the sword technique is finished, the flame sword appears again, which is the energy released by the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as his body was shocked, Qin Chu collected the flame energy body and flame sword, and then looked at Ling Zhan, "elder Ling''s weapon refining skill is very good."


    "Hehe, it''s good to help the alliance leader." Ling Zhan''s face is full of smile. He is happy to help Qin Chu do something.


    "If you take this bottle of wine, you can drink it yourself or with you." Qin Chu takes out a bottle of monkey wine and throws it to Ling Zhan.


    Ling Zhan just took over the monkey wine, but his body was directly knocked down. It was Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang and others. According to Ling Zhan, a group of people snatched the monkey wine and scratched Ling Zhan''s hair in a mess.


    "Alliance leader..." Ling Zhan is very subdued. He is a practitioner of great power, but he can''t fight with his brother!


    Some helpless, the early Qin Dynasty gave Ling Zhan a bottle of monkey wine.


    When he got the wine, Ling Zhan was not aggrieved. He threw it into the treasure of the cave and ran away. He was afraid that the wine would be robbed again.


    The flame sword is in hand. The early Qin Dynasty is very satisfied with it. There is Xuanyu sword in the great power realm in the battle, and the flame sword in the Immortal King realm in the flame energy body. As for the master, it is the immortal king sword with sword spirit. There is no problem with weapons.


    As for defense, Qin Chu didn''t worry about it. Both his own body and his fighting body were in the immortal realm. After the attack of the practitioners of the powerful realm was consumed by the realm, there was no power to attack his body. As for soul defense, his own God sea had an immortal scroll. The fighting God sea had three soul secrets, which would not be broken easily. As for fire, the spirit sea had three soul secrets The attack of energy body, sword Qi and dagger Gang is basically through the body. There is no damage, and soul attack is useless. The stone pith fire is wrapped in the flame of flame energy body, and soul attack is hard to hit.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction, and then made a pot of tea. Although he didn''t enter the powerful realm, he was not afraid of the battle.


    The demons want to fight, but they can''t afford to fight. When the people in the powerful realm can''t enter the immortal devil battlefield, they send their people in to be killed. It''s meaningless.


    In this case, the immortal devil battlefield was stable. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was precipitation itself every day. If there was no feeling of breakthrough, it would be precipitation to the feeling of breakthrough, which could also refine the original stone.


    As time went by, some teams of reincarnated practitioners came to the entrance of the extraterritorial demon world. Qin Chu directly dissuaded them, because once the war broke out, there would be too many extraterritorial demons coming in, so they could not stand it.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, some people retreated, because the crisis did exist. Once a large number of powerful experts came in from the outside world, it was easy to have big problems.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan, Yang Zhen and Mu Jiang were guarding here. They took the entrance of the extraterritorial demon world as the starting point, looking for extraterritorial demons. If there were single or small teams, they killed them directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, shangshuyu went out of the pass and practiced for a period of time. She also needed rest and adjustment.


    "Elder martial sister, how is your cultivation? I''ve refined some pills for you. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave the pills refined some time ago to Shangshu Yu.


    "Thank you, my husband." Shang Shuyu hugs Qin Chu.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re welcome. Take a good rest before you go to practice. Don''t put too much pressure on us. We fight hard in war, but it''s not the war of our Jidao League." Qin Chu patted Shu Yu on the shoulder.


    "Well! I understand that I just want to improve more, so that when my husband is fighting, I won''t look at him, saying that the tide wind is getting colder and colder, and the time of the war is getting closer and closer. " After feeling the situation in the immortal devil battlefield, shangshuyu said.


    "Come on! I haven''t really fought since I''ve practiced the 11 attributes immortal time and space boundary and reincarnation sword technique. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some war broke out.


    Because of the tidal wind in the battle field of immortals and demons, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu went to the world of sky burial coffin and lived a couple''s life. As for the maidservant Yaoqing, she has already hid in the corner of the coffin world. She still has eyes.I haven''t been together for a long time. Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu are full of passion.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t we have a second child?" Qin Chu said.


    "Our realm level is too high, it''s not easy to produce children, of course, I also want to continue the blood for my husband." Shangshuyu said.


    "Just let it be. We don''t have children. When my original stone is refined, I''ll try to break the world barrier and go back to xuanhuang world. Xuanhuang world won''t let me in, so I''ll go to find Qiwu world. As long as I can enter Qiwu world, I can bring the children here. Of course, it must be safe and stable in reincarnation." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, don''t worry. Don''t take risks." There was worry in his eyes.


    "I didn''t dare to do this before because it was very difficult to shuttle through the void. Now I have 11 attributes in my body. It''s OK to shuttle through the void and find the seven martial arts world." Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows that several wives miss their children very much, and his heart is full of concern.


    "At that time, I''ll go back with my husband." Shangshuyu nodded.


    She stayed with Qin Chu for two months. After relaxing for a while, Shang Shuyu went to practice again. She has her own goal, which is to improve her cultivation as soon as possible. When the war comes, she and long Xianyu can help Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2173

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated in the tent of the stronghold, refining the original stone while polishing the boundary.


    Boundary plays a very important role in battle. The first thing to fight among practitioners is the collision of boundary. Boundary has strong power and can directly suppress the opponent. On the contrary, if it is suppressed, more than half of the battle will be lost. The level of boundary also determines the defense, movement speed and so on.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the undead realm of the eleven attributes has been successfully cultivated, and now it is to keep improving.


    The new breakthroughs of Jidao league are in a stable state, and the new second wave is to patrol, guard and hunt the demons outside the country.


    As time goes by, the tide wind of time and space is getting heavier and heavier. Everyone knows that when the tide wind reaches a certain level, the tide storm of time and space will come. Let alone the strong extraterritorial demons, the threat to the natural environment will be great.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Taishan Xianjun came and brought some living resources to Jidao League and Jiutian city.


    "Elder Qin, the tide wind is getting more and more serious. According to this frequency, the tide storm will come in three months, and the war will officially open. You should have plans and arrangements for your retreat." Taishan Xianjun said to Qin Chu.


    "There''s no problem with Jidao League. What about you, Miss dream?" Qin Chu looks at the dream song in the big tent. She is the leader of jiutiancheng demon removal team.


    "We don''t have a plan. Let''s see what the leader of the Qin League arranges." Dream song shook his head.


    "I can''t make arrangements for jiutiancheng. When Jidao league wants to retreat, I will carry them with the treasure of Dongtian. I have confidence in my own speed and believe that I can ensure the safety of Jidao League." Holding a teapot, the early Qin Dynasty poured tea for Taishan Xianjun and mengchangge, and also said his arrangement for Jidao League.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Meng Changge falls into silence. She can''t do this, and she can''t ask Qin Chu. She can''t guarantee that jiutiancheng is willing to enter Qin Chu''s cave treasure.


    "Miss dream, it''s no joke to plan early, because once the tide storm comes, the restriction of the immortal devil battlefield on the level of practitioners will be broken, and the extraterritorial demons in the realm of great power will appear, and there may even be extraterritorial demons in the realm of heavenly monarch." Taishan Xianjun said.


    "I''ll make arrangements for the leader of the Qin League and the Immortal King of Taishan." Dream long song nodded.


    Then dream long song made an arrangement, let the deputy with nine days city retreat, choose to stay.


    After arranging the team, mengchangge finds Qin Chu, "leader of Qin League, can you arrange me to join your team? What they can do, I dream long songs can do it


    "Good! There''s no special requirement. Just don''t resist the pull of my immortal soul power at the critical moment. I''ll take you into the cave treasure, so that we can retreat together. Of course, if I''m unlucky, we''ll be unlucky together. " Qin Chu said to Meng Changge.


    "Long song, I understand. I''ll do it." Long dream song bows to Qin Chu.


    "Elder Yang, please arrange for Miss Meng to follow you." Qin Chu said to Yang Zhen in the big account.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will arrange it." Yang Zhen opened his mouth and said that he knew the reason for Qin Chu''s arrangement, because he was familiar with Meng Changge.


    Jiutiancheng and taishanxianjun go together. The entrance to the outside world can only go down to jidaomeng. Of course, there is a long dream song.


    It''s nothing. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they started to refine the elixir and made some auxiliary elixirs for their subordinates. Recently, a number of jinxianjing''s Jidao alliance law enforcement officers broke through to Xianjun''s realm and needed auxiliary elixir promotion. As for the materials, they accumulated a lot, and some of the missing ones were supplemented at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    "If you have the best alchemist in xianjunjing, you can alchemy free of charge and give him a subsidy. If you belong to Jidao League, it''s hard to be strong." Looking at the continuous refining of pills in the early Qin Dynasty, Meng Changge sighs to Yang Zhen.


    "The leader of the alliance is very generous to his brothers. What he can do for them is absolutely not stingy." Yang Zhen said.


    "You have a very good relationship with each other. Just like elder Ling, he is not angry when the monkey wine given to him by leader Qin is robbed. In other forces, there are no members who can fool around with the practitioners of the great energy realm, let alone use their hands and feet. " Dream long song breathes out a breath, recently she saw things, some subvert her world view.


    "We belong to Jidao League. We all experience life and death together. We can live and die together, and our feelings have nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. This is also the reason why I like Jidao League. There is no intrigue, no interest entanglement, just doing what I like to do. " Yang Zhen said that he and Meng Changge are old friends, so he is willing to say more.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Zhan was busy refining pills for Jidao League. He took out the refining furnace to promote weapons for his brothers. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also took out his refining materials to let Ling Zhan take what he needed.


    Armed! It took a month for the early Qin Dynasty and Ling Zhan to complete the weapons, armor, and elixir equipment of the alliance.


    "The tide storm is coming soon. I''d like to say a few more words today. First of all, the one I said before, I''ll take you out and I''ll take you back. The second point is to pay. At the key time, we should block the sword and sword for our brothers around us. If we can exchange injuries for lives, we should do it. Unity and cohesion are the core of our alliance. " After putting away the alchemy furnace, the beginning of Qin Dynasty called the alliance together."Don''t worry, alliance leader. We can do it." All the members of Jidao League roared.


    "Who has no parents, who has no wife and children! We''ll all go back alive and have a good rest now. " And left a word, early Qin returned to the stronghold of the big account.


    Back in the tent, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea. The animal skin tent can keep out some tidal wind, which is relatively stable.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin closed his eyes to meditate and continued to refine the original stone.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, the original purpose of refining the original stone was to go back to the mysterious and yellow world and meet relatives. But in fact, the power of the original stone was the top energy, which was also of great help and promotion to the early Qin Dynasty. His Xianyuan power was more solid than before.


    Dream long song stay in Ling Zhan and Yang Zhen''s animal skin big tent, three people at will exchange.


    "Every battle of the camp is a river of blood, and this one is no exception. Catching up is not only our misfortune, but also our blessing. If we do well, we can leave a heavy legacy in the history of reincarnation." Ling Zhan wiped his sword and his face was full of perseverance.

 Chapter 2174

    "Elder Ling is right. Every decisive battle in history is a river of blood. We should be prepared for the fall." Yang Zhen nodded. Before entering the Jidao League, they went into the immortal devil battlefield to get rid of the devil. They were determined to fight against the devil.


    Mengchangge didn''t say anything. She felt that in terms of courage, she and the members of jiutiancheng were much worse than the members of Jidao League. Jidao League was very strong in this respect. No one was afraid to stay at the entrance of the demon world outside the territory. Everyone had a high sense of war.


    "Miss dream, after the battle, don''t stay too far away from our leader. With him, you can protect your safety." Looking at mengchangge, Yang Zhen said that he was born in jiutiancheng, mengtianqi was the leader of jiutiancheng, and he managed jiutiancheng very well. He respected mengtianqi, so he didn''t want anything wrong with mengchangge.


    "Thank you, elder Yang. Changge understands that this trip is a growth for Changge. Changge will try to learn the courage and momentum of Jidao League." Dream Long Song said.


    Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan didn''t say anything more, and then they went to inspect the other tents. They wanted to see what happened to the other brothers.


    Two months later, the second original stone was refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the completion of the original stone refining, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the quality of his immortal vitality and immortal soul power had been improved. The same was true for the flesh and blood level of his body. There were some promotions. Vaguely, he felt some breakthrough, but not very strong.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu came out of his animal skin tent and came to the entrance of the demon world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was thought that the tide storm might be coming soon.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jidao League gathered and stood behind.


    "Alliance leader, it is estimated that the tide storm will come soon. When the tide storm comes, the advanced demons of the demon world will come in." Yang Zhen said.


    "I know. They come in You wait for me here. I''ll go in and see what''s going on! " After listening to Yang Zhen''s words, Qin Chu had an idea in his heart. It was too passive and boring to wait for the war to come. He could go to the outside world to have a look. If there were experts who could not kill them, he would run back.


    "Alliance leader, this risk is too big!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and Mu Jiang''s faces changed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t do anything. I''ll come back and you''ll defend yourself." Explained a, Qin early entered the entrance of foreign demon world.


    "Will that work?" Mengchangge is a little worried. According to historical records, wars are all started in the field of immortals and demons, or in reincarnation of the hundred realms. Practitioners of reincarnation of the hundred realms have never entered the extraterritorial demon world, and can not understand the situation of extraterritorial demon world.


    "If the alliance leader makes a decision, what we belong to is to support." Yang Zhen''s face was a little solemn, because things were really serious.


    It''s not that there''s an unstoppable energy channel, but it''s not that long.


    After crossing the boundary energy, Qin Chu stood on the land of the outside world.


    Heavy, depressed, this is the feeling of the early Qin Dynasty, the sky gray.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when feeling the situation of the extraterritorial demon world, the extraterritorial demons near the entrance and exit of the extraterritorial demon world also looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They were a little dizzy, which should be said to be more surprised and shocked. After countless years, there was no reincarnation of the practitioners of the hundred domains into the extraterritorial demon world, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the first one.


    "Kill After the reaction, a demon in the immortal kingdom of an alien demon clan came to kill Qin Chu.


    Looking up, Qin Chu held the handle of Zhuxie sword in his right hand. When the extraterritorial demon approached him, Zhuxian reincarnation sword burst out.


    Shua!


    The sword Qi breaks through the air. This reincarnation of the sword Qi passes through the chest and destroys the devil''s heart when the demon doesn''t react.


    This demon from Xianjun Kingdom rushed to the front and back of Qin Chu and fell to the ground without any breath. The reincarnation sword Qi of Qin Chu killed him directly.


    There was no time to collect the combat power items, so the soul power of Qin Chuxian broke out and directly received the whole body into a treasure in the cave.


    "Kill


    With the fall of an Immortal King''s demon, another demon came to kill Qin Chu.


    Go to war!


    The undead realm of ten attributes burst out, and the battle appeared separately. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle began. At the same time, the immortal soul power burst out to explore the situation of the demon realm outside the territory.


    A big city, in addition to the camp outside the demon world, is another big city. There are many strong breath in the big city, one of which makes the early Qin feel the pressure.


    As for the extraterritorial demons in Tianjun realm, with a little judgment, the early Qin Dynasty knew what this breath was about. As for the other powerful breath, it should be the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about it, the extraterritorial demons started a wild attack on the early Qin Dynasty. The sword Qi and the sword awn all killed the early Qin Dynasty. Among them, two extraterritorial demons were very strong. They were extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. Although the extraterritorial demons didn''t expect that the reincarnation practitioners would rush to the extraterritorial demons realm, they also arranged two extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm to guard here.We can''t leave the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield too far, and we can''t love fighting. We need to fight quickly. In a moment, the early Qin Dynasty made a judgment according to the situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he summoned the flame energy body to control the flame energy body and kill the extraterritorial demons in Xianjun realm. I am carrying the fighting body to fight with an extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. He wants to kill them.


    After getting close to the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm, the domain of the original emperor and the battle in the early Qin Dynasty quickly changed into the undead domain of the eleven series. After the fusion of the two domains of the eleven attributes, they pressed toward the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm, and then swung their right hands to kill the immortal reincarnation sword.


    Shua! In this powerful realm, the outer demons were suppressed by the realm. When they were in a panic, the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty passed through their hearts and directly smashed their demons'' hearts and killed them!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the corpse of the extraterritorial demon in the powerful realm was put into the cave treasure, and then he killed the second extraterritorial demon in the powerful realm.


    Seeing that his companion was killed, and seeing Qin Chu rushing towards him, the extraterritorial demon of the powerful realm counseled him, turned and ran.


    Cutting body method!


    Seeing that the target was about to run, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method to accelerate and get close to the extraterritorial demon in the powerful realm.


    After approaching the target, Qin Chu Ben Zun smashed the coffin with his left hand, and then killed the immortal with reincarnation sword Qi.


    "Ouch!" With a roar, the extraterritorial demon sword of the powerful realm chopped at the burial coffin. Then he moved his body. Although he didn''t escape the reincarnation sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty, he prevented the devil''s heart from being broken.


    Avoiding the killing move of Qin Chu, the extraterritorial demon in the powerful realm runs directly to the supporter in the demon city. He knows that he is not the opponent of Qin Chu.


    Holy bone reincarnation sword Qi!


    It''s too late for him to use his body method to pursue. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body vibrated and he used reincarnation holy bone sword Qi. Now he wants to kill quickly.

 Chapter 2175

    The ancient, vicissitudes, magnificent and magnificent reincarnation sword spirit of the holy bone crosses the sky and directly penetrates and knocks down the exodemons in the powerful realm, because the exodemons in the powerful realm are broken.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the corpse of the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm was received into the treasure of the cave, and then killed the other extraterritorial demons in the immortal realm.


    They are both in the realm of immortal kings, but the early Qin Dynasty did a crushing attack, which was a non defensive battle at all. Before the strongmen of the demon city came to the entrance of the battlefield of immortal kings, the early Qin Dynasty killed seven extraterritorial demons in the realm of immortal kings. In addition, those who had been killed before were eight extraterritorial demons in the realm of immortal kings and two extraterritorial demons in the realm of great power.


    Standing at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, Qin Chu didn''t rush away, but looked at the extraterritorial demons.


    The leader is a man in purple robe with black and golden horns, the kingdom of heaven!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he couldn''t see each other''s cultivation realm, but he could judge it, because there were dozens of extraterritorial demons standing behind the extraterritorial demons in purple robe, and all the extraterritorial demons in powerful realm could only stand behind him. The result was obvious that this guy was the realm of heavenly king.


    "Who are you?" The emperor in purple robe spoke outside the realm.


    "Reincarnation, early Qin Dynasty, what''s your identity?" Looking at the extraterritorial demons in Tianjun realm, Qin Chu asked.


    "Demon emperor, Zhenyun!" The demon in purple robe spoke. He was the leader of the demon clan.


    After Zhenyun''s words were finished, he looked at Qin Chu. Other extraterritorial demons didn''t speak or do anything. Because it was useless, Qin Chu could retreat into the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield at any time, but they couldn''t enter before the tide storm of time and space came.


    "It''s hard to have a piece of life grid in your body. Surrender! My emperor gives you a similar position. After the war, you can live in the demon world outside the country, and you can also help my emperor rule the reincarnation of the hundred regions. " After taking a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyun spoke.


    "You look down on me. I was a reincarnation practitioner in the early Qin Dynasty. When the battle of the camp came, I would retreat absolutely. I could die, but I would never fall without fighting!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Give you time, you will become a talent, but you and your reincarnation will not have a chance. The tide storm will come soon. When the tide storm comes, that is, when the war begins, our emperor and our emperor''s sister will push the reincarnation, and no one can resist it." Zhen Yun shook his head.


    "Let''s wait for the tide storm!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. No matter how much he talked about it, it was useless. In the battle of the camp, he could only talk about it by fighting.


    After Qin Chu''s words, he realized that another strong breath was coming. It was a woman in a gold robe, who was also black and golden. Qin Chu knew that this was another immortal in Chan Zheng''s mouth. He didn''t expect that it was a woman.


    "Give you the chance to surrender. You should cherish it. Otherwise, this palace will make you unable to survive or die. This palace will not be able to control the kite." The woman spoke.


    "Although it''s a hostile position, can''t there be some respect? I''m not the one who can bring you down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I''ll wait for you in the immortal devil battlefield! " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Mole ant! Wait until you are qualified to be respected by this palace. " After that, Zhen Yuan waved her right hand and hit Qin Chu with a fist. No one could question their brother and sister''s words in the outside world.


    With the strike of Zhenyuan, the space began to tremble.


    Take a deep breath, never die, never die, run with all your strength, infuse the left arm with the power of Qi and blood and Xianyuan power. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the undead breaking territory fist to fight Zhenyuan''s right fist. The cultivator of Tianjun realm, he wants to touch it to see what strength it is and what power it is to attack!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Chu stepped back six steps and stepped back into the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Step forward, steady body, right hand in front of the chest pressure, Qin Chu steady his galloping blood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, who was shocked six steps back, was shocked back to the original place by the blow. Where the two fists met, the space began to disintegrate, just like glass, with black void cracks extending in all directions.


    "Tianjun''s fist is really extraordinary!" After stabilizing Qi and blood, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "Xiaoxianjun, you can carry 80% of the power of this palace. It''s very good. If this palace takes back what it was before, you are a worthy opponent!" Zhen Yuan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a pair of sharp eyes.


    After taking a look at the camp of the extraterritorial demons and confirming the strength of the extraterritorial demons again, the early Qin Dynasty entered the entrance of the immortal demons battlefield.


    "Try it, try to see if the people in the great energy realm can enter!" Looking at Qin Chu disappearing at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, Zhen Yun waved his arm.


    Zhenyun''s words export, two extraterritorial demons of the powerful realm walk towards the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. As they enter the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, waves appear, and the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield is a little unstable.


    "Come back! Before the tide storm comes, you can''t enter the fairyland. " Zhen Yun waved his hand. He wanted to enter the immortal devil battlefield and kill the early Qin Dynasty, but it was not the right time.


    Returning from the outside world, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, then crossed his knees to run Qi and blood, and repaired several injured tendons and blood vessels."Alliance leader, what''s the situation?" Yang Zhen and others arrived in front of Qin Chu.


    "The strength of extraterritorial demons is terrible. I saw nearly 40 extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm and two extraterritorial demons in the sovereign realm. I suffered a loss when I had a hard fight with one of them." Qin Chu said.


    "Alliance leader, you have a hard fight with the extraterritorial demons in Tianjun realm?" Yang Zhen''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Well! Although the distance of retreating was almost the same, my life and blood were churning, but the other side had no influence. The other side also said that it was 80% of the combat power. " Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, don''t be discouraged! You hit the other side hard and didn''t get hurt. It''s a great record. " Uncle Yu appeared from the coffin.


    "Ha ha! Naturally, I''m not discouraged. It''s true that I''ve suffered a loss if I hit hard, but I''m not necessarily at a loss in other aspects. After all, my range, speed, and swordsmanship haven''t been used yet. Moreover, I have three separate battles. By comprehensive evaluation, it''s not that I can''t fight. At most, I''ve fallen behind. " Qin Chu laughs. Although he has suffered some losses from one punch, he has a measure of Zhenyuan''s strength in his heart.


    "Elder Yang, help me to collect the booty. If you need it, take it!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the arm waving, the bodies of two powerful demons and eight immortals appeared in front of us.

 Chapter 2176

    Looking at the corpses of ten extraterritorial demons, Jidao League and mengchangge were shocked.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it wasn''t long to enter the world of extraterritorial demons. In less than two quarters of an hour, he had a hard encounter with the other party''s heavenly king, and killed so many extraterritorial demons, eight immortals and two powerful demons. They were two extraterritorial demons in the world of extraterritorial demons, not cats and dogs. They could be crushed at once.


    "The time is too short. The emperor of the other side and the powerful realm are coming too fast. I don''t have much time to fight." Looking at the stunned group of people, Qin Chu explained.


    If you don''t explain it, you will be even more shocked by the explanation given by the early Qin Dynasty. Without much time to fight, you''ll kill eight immortals and two extraterritorial demons. If you have more time, how much will you kill?


    "My Lord, the result of your battle is too bad. Except for the decisive battle of the camp, there is no case for us to hunt demons outside the powerful realm in reincarnation." Mujiang said.


    "Well, you clean up, and pay more attention to the guard!" When Qin Chu returned to the tent, his mind was full of Zhenyuan''s fist, which was very violent. It could be said that it was the first time that he suffered a loss in a tough fight. After all, his body suffered some impact, but Zhenyuan had nothing to do with it.


    Is Zhenyuan OK? This is the feeling of the early Qin Dynasty, the fact is not.


    After seeing Qin Chu back to the immortal devil battlefield, Zhen Yuan looked at his right hand, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhenyun looks at Zhenyuan.


    "That young man is not simple. I doubt that he is not xianjunjing. Just now he hit me hard, and my phalanx was cracked two times." Then Zhen Yuan raised her right hand and looked again.


    "He is really in the immortal realm, but his strength is very high. He has reached the limit of the immortal realm. In addition, there are fragments of the life grid in his body. It''s really not easy. Next time I see him, I will list him as the primary target." Zhen Yun''s eyes are full of killing intention, and he has pieces of life grid, which shows that the height of cultivation road is not easy to predict.


    Zhen Yuan nodded and was shocked by an Immortal King, which made her feel ashamed.


    In the battle field of immortals and demons, after finishing in the tent, Qin Chu stood up and gathered all the people together. "I''ve seen the strength of extraterritorial demons, and we can''t bear it at all. It''s a few months'' time difference from them entering the battle field of immortals and demons to our reincarnated practitioners of the hundred realms. In this time difference, we have to avoid the loss. Now all of them are here Members below the realm of great power, you fan back to the entrance of reincarnation hundred realms, and take out all our practitioners who are stranded in the immortal devil battlefield of reincarnation hundred realms. "


    "Yes All the members of Jidao League bow to their orders.


    "When elder Mu goes back, he informs the behemoth and Jiutian City masters that there are two demons in Tianjun''s realm and more than 40 demons in powerful realm. They can''t count the number of Xianjun''s realm. Let them make a good plan." Looking at Mu Jiang, who was about to leave, Qin Chu explained again.


    "The leader can rest assured that his subordinates will send the news back." Mu Jiang bows to Qin Chu.


    "I''ll stay with elder Yang." Dream Long Song said, uncle Yu in, she said to stay in Qin Chu side, that is not appropriate.


    Qin Chu nodded, "remember, the key time, don''t resist the pull of my soul."


    After the retreat of Jidao League, the early Qin Dynasty has been looking at the entrance of the extraterritorial demon world. He thinks that the war is difficult. The extraterritorial demons of the two heavenly kings are hard to fight. Can he fight against one end? Can the beheader of the demon city hold the other end? How can more than 40 extraterritorial demons resist?


    "Husband, are you worried?" Shangshuyu came to Qin Chu''s side.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s hard to fight this war. Even if I can fight one, what about the other? There are more than 40 extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm, and we can''t stand the reincarnation of the hundred realms. "


    "There are some things you may not understand. The beheading Lord is the peak of the powerful realm. It should be said that he is a half step in the realm of heavenly monarch, and his fighting power is strong. Moreover, the Jiutian Lord is not a weak one, and you are not very clear about sister Xianyu''s strength. If I join hands with her, maybe I can fight against the realm of heavenly monarch." Shangshuyu said.


    "I really don''t know the strength of the Dragon Dharma protector." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Before we finished the exchange of origin, her cultivation reached perfection. After a thunder robbery, she got some pieces of immortal seal. It''s estimated that she can cultivate to half a step in the fairyland." Shangshuyu said.


    "What about you, elder martial sister?" Qin Chu looks at Shangshu Yu.


    "My husband, there are some things you don''t understand. The fragments of immortal seal and Mingge are the products of the way of heaven. Only after passing through the thunder and disaster can you get the energy of the gift of the way of heaven. The energy of the gift of the way of heaven contains the fragments of immortal seal and Mingge. There is also a rule that you can''t get the fragments of the zodiac in the state of great power. My husband, you have passed through the thunder of destruction, so you have got the fragments of the life grid ahead of time. Whether I can get the immortal seal and the fragments of the life grid will be known after I enter the realm of great power. " Shangshu Yu explains to Qin Chu what she knows. She communicates with the soul of long Xianyu. What long Xianyu knows, she knows, including the details of the communication between long Xianyu and the beheader.


    "Is there any difference between the immortal seal fragment and the Mingge fragment?" Qin Chu asked again."There''s a difference. I don''t know the details." Shangshuyu shook his head.


    "Well! Next, you will practice in the world of burying coffins. Don''t worry about other things. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath, no matter whether reincarnation hundred domains can fight or not, he can''t let shangshuyu be hurt.


    "I''m going to work hard to cultivate. After I improve my accomplishments, I can also help sister Xianyu fight." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu turned around and looked at Shangshu Yu, "elder martial sister, I don''t want to take part in this war."


    "Is my husband worried about my safety? Long Xianyu and I can fight together. If she doesn''t die, I won''t fall! " Smiling at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    Shangshuyu entered the world of sky burial coffin, leaving the early Qin Dynasty full of surprise. Can he fight together? What the hell is this? He has never heard of it.


    "Alliance leader, the tide wind is fierce, let''s go into the tent!" Yang Zhen shouts to Qin Chu who is absent-minded.


    Turning around, Qin Chu entered the tent with Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and Meng Changge.


    "Leader of the Qin League, the strength of the other side is strong. You and the two elders can''t stand it. It doesn''t mean much." Dream Long Song said.


    "We can''t stand it, but it''s of great significance. If we don''t fight and retreat, this is the first time that the war officially begins, we will lose completely. How can we fight without courage? You can be repulsed, but you can''t run away! " Looking at the long dream song, Qin Chu said,

 Chapter 2177

    "The leader of the alliance is right. If we want to touch it, it''s a battle of momentum and luck. We must not run away." Ling Zhan said.


    Qin Chu nodded to Ling Zhan. That''s what he meant. He had to touch it. He couldn''t weaken his momentum.


    After a bit of communication, they all sat in meditation. The decision of the early Qin Dynasty was the final one.


    As time goes on, the tidal wind gets harder and harder, and more and more bitter.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people stayed in the big tent of animal skin, but outside the big tent of animal skin, the wind of tide roared.


    This day, with a loud bang, the tidal wind changed into a tidal storm.


    "The other party is coming soon!" Qin Chu stood up, took down the transmission crystal from the transmission array and collected the animal skin account.


    After packing up, Qin Chu retreated a little distance, leaving some space for foreign demons to come in. As for the defensive array, it has been destroyed by the tide storm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, a few people had just stepped back for some distance when the extraterritorial demons came in. There was no Zhenyun and Zhenyuan. They wanted to enter, but the tide storm was not strong enough to completely destroy the rules in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Extraterritorial demons without Heavenly Kingdom? What are you waiting for? Kill!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty''s movement, the battle split, the flame energy body appeared, and the eleven attribute boundary area broke out. Then he rushed to the extraterritorial demons. When he had a chance to kill them, he naturally wanted to kill some. Even if he killed one head, it would also relieve some pressure for reincarnation.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan also took action. They entered the realm of great power for a short time. They were not as strong as each other, but they were not afraid to fight!


    At this time, the dream song is a little silly. It''s all extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. How can she fight?


    When the dream long song is misty, a fairy soul power covers her.


    Thinking of the account of the early Qin Dynasty, Meng Changge gave up resistance.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the immortal soul successfully pulled the dream song into the coffin.


    "Can you show me the battle outside?" Entering the coffin, Meng Changge shouts.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the official of Qin Dynasty opened the ban on the coffin. Let her have a look. It''s also growth.


    The battle officially started. The undead time and space boundary of the 11th generation in the early Qin Dynasty formed absolute suppression on the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. Under the absolute suppression, his attack directly had an effect. A reincarnation sword Qi penetrated the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm and broke the demons'' hearts.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body of the demon was pulled to the coffin by Qin officials.


    After the fall of an extraterritorial demon in the powerful realm, other extraterritorial demons became alert and began to fight as a team to encircle and kill Qin''s original master, fighting body and fire energy body.


    Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan fell into a passive position. The main reason is that there are too many extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm, which encircle them.


    When Yang Zhen was stabbed, the immortal soul power of the early Qin Dynasty covered him and pulled him into the coffin world, followed by Ling Zhan.


    When Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan entered the world of burying coffins, they anxiously paid attention to the outside world. Qin officials did not block their contact with the outside world.


    At this time on the battlefield, it was the early Qin Dynasty who monopolized the demons, and the reincarnation of sword Qi and flame sword Qi broke through the air constantly.


    "No way! There are too many extraterritorial demons. " Dream song eyes are full of shock and fear, more than 40 of the powerful realm of outer demons, this is too terrible.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also felt the pressure. There were too many extraterritorial demons, and they were all at the level of great energy. Even if he could carry them, he could not.


    With a little thought, the early Qin Dynasty summoned both the battle body and the flame energy body to his side. The two 11 attributes of the boundary combined to suppress the opponent. Then he used the cutting body method to fight with the extraterritorial demons.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the war spirit was high, so what about the exorcism? If you enter his domain, you will be suppressed by his domain. If you enter his domain, the energy attack will not threaten him.


    A person''s fight against extraterritorial demons starts at the entrance of extraterritorial demons. In the early Qin Dynasty, the suppression effect of extraterritorial demons is strong, and the attack of extraterritorial demons on him is basically ineffective. However, the attack of early Qin Dynasty is also very difficult to achieve the results. Extraterritorial demons support each other. Which one they hurt in the early Qin Dynasty is blocked by other extraterritorial demons without waiting for the killer. In terms of defense, extraterritorial demons do a good job .


    "No solution for defense? I don''t believe it With a low roar, the coffin with his left hand was smashed, and the Zhenwu stele was smashed.


    Bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds came out, and the extraterritorial demons were smashed and flying. At this time, the cutting body method of the early Qin Dynasty was applied, approaching the powerful situation of the extraterritorial demons who were smashed and flying by the burial coffin. The fighting body and the flame energy body blocked the rescue of other extraterritorial demons, and my reincarnation sword Qi was released.


    Ah!


    A scream is sent out, and the demons outside the realm of power are targeted by Qin Chu, and their hearts are broken by reincarnation sword Qi.


    He dodges Qin tianchu''s body and kills Qin tianchu''s body.The body flies fast to dodge. After avoiding the encirclement and killing of extraterritorial demons, it selects the target again.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with the full strength of benzun, battle sub body and flame energy body, another extraterritorial demon in the powerful realm was killed. However, benzun was also hit by a knife awn. Fortunately, it was a flesh wound. After being killed by the 11 attribute territory shaking strangle, the power of the sword awn decreased, so it didn''t do much damage to him.


    He killed three extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. The early Qin Dynasty retreated. He had been fighting with all his strength and had consumption. He wanted to keep his state all the time.


    When Qin Chu retreated, the extraterritorial demons began to chase him. However, they only chased him back after a little distance. Qin Chu''s speed was too fast. If they could catch up with Qin Chu in one or two ways, they would also deliver vegetables.


    After leaving the battlefield for some distance, he smashed the coffin into the ground. Qin Chu''s body flashed and entered the coffin.


    "How are you, my husband?" Shangshuyu came to Qin Chu.


    "It''s OK, a trauma, it doesn''t affect anything, I''ll recover first!" After that, Qin Chu began to meditate and recover. Shang Shuyu squatted to Qin Chu''s side and treated the wound on his back.


    "The Qin League has a fight to kill three extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. This is a terrible achievement." The heart of the dream song was deeply touched.


    "But this situation can''t happen continuously. The other side will try to find a way. The leader of the extraterritorial demons won''t let the Allies kill like this." Yang Zhen said.


    In fact, after being hit by the early Qin Dynasty, an extraterritorial demon with great power returned to the extraterritorial demon world and reported to Zhenyun and Zhenyuan.


    "Damn mole ants, how dare he fight alone? You don''t want to go deep, just garrison at the entrance of the demon world. When he comes, you will form a battle together to deal with him. When the tide storm is stronger, our palace and brother will enter. " Zhenyuan''s face is full of killing intention.

 Chapter 2178

    "One person can kill three people under the encirclement of our more than 40 powerful people. The fighting power is not simple. You go in and tell the people to hold their ground and not pursue them. Otherwise, if they can''t hold it, they will come back. " Zhen Yun said.


    Returning to the peak state, the early Qin took another action to kill the entrance to the outside world.


    With the explanation of Zhenyun and Zhenyuan, dozens of extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm are cautious and stand in a square array to watch the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and don''t give it a chance.


    "That''s a good idea! I''m an immortal standing here, you dare not kill me? In this way, what kind of world war do you want to fight? Learn from me, and what about the low level of cultivation? If we do not retreat, we will fight to the death! " Looking at the outer heaven magic square array, Qin Chu began to talk. Now this situation was unexpected to him. More than 40 powerful Outer Heaven demons just looked at him and didn''t kill him.


    "This is a war, not a time of personal prestige. Just wait." One of the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm spoke.


    "No war? You are afraid and look down on you He took out a jar of wine. After opening it, Qin Chu took a big sip.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, more than 40 extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm were angry. They were despised by yixianjun, but they couldn''t fight. The speed of Qin Dynasty was too fast. They couldn''t fight and run.


    If the extraterritorial demons don''t fight, it''s not easy for the early Qin Dynasty to fight. If the opponent has a square array, he can''t attack.


    The situation turned into a confrontation between Qin Chu and more than 40 demons in the powerful realm, followed by a verbal confrontation.


    The early Qin Dynasty still had the upper hand when he chose 40, because he grasped a key point and came to fight if he didn''t agree. The extraterritorial demons could not fight, so they could only listen to the humiliation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    He was scolded by Qin Chu, and a demon from outside didn''t control his mood. He rushed to Qin Chu.


    "Go to hell!" With a low roar, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed, and then the ghost blade was released to affect the soul of the other side. Then a reincarnation sword gas was taken away, and the body was directly thrown into the burial coffin world.


    The whole audience was silent. It''s so shocking. It''s a grand scene! Take it in one round?


    "Come on! What''s the use of being cheap? We are practitioners. Speak with facts! " Qin Chu swung his sword.


    "Ignore him!" An extraterritorial devil in the powerful realm roared. He found that Qin Chu was deliberately trying to provoke them.


    "Ignore me? Then I''ll leave. I''ll kill four of your powerful people. You''ll let me go. I look down on you, a group of counsellors, and fight a Mao''s war. You will be defeated! " Turning around, Qin Chu left. A group of extraterritorial demons turned pale, but did not speak.


    What can I say? If you can''t fight, it''s useless to say anything. The world of practitioners is to speak with facts.


    Qin Chu left, but did not go far, but rushed to the second transmission line.


    Before the delivery, Qin Chu turned out several people in the coffin, "you all go back! Tell our people what''s going on here. "


    "Alliance leader, it''s too dangerous for you to stay alone. Let''s go together!" Yang Zhen spoke.


    "There''s no danger. I can''t fight and run. The main reason is that I can form some deterrence here. At least I can suppress the rhythm of their attack. They dare not push forward when the demon emperor doesn''t appear." Shaking his head, Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Go back! I''ll just stay with him. " Shangshuyu said that she knew Qin Chu''s decision was right, but she didn''t want to leave.


    "Well, the elder martial sister will stay with me. You can go!" Qin Chu nodded. He believed that he could protect Shang Shuyu.


    Later, Shang Shuyu asked Qin Chu to take back the corpse of demons outside the powerful realm to Yang Zhen and others, which can boost morale.


    As for the situation, Yang tianchu has left the coffin to be buried.


    Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and Meng Changge bow to Qin Chu, go to the transmission array and leave.


    After several people left in Yangzhen, Qin Chu caught a wild animal and roasted it and put it on a small wine table.


    "Husband, you are very powerful and domineering. Our sisters are proud of you." Holding the wine pot, he filled the two wine glasses, and then he pushed a glass of wine to Qin Chu.


    After taking the drink, Qin Chu looked at Shu Yu and said, "elder martial sister, don''t you blame me? I''m not trying to show off. It''s the big picture. "


    Shangshuyu shook his head with a smile. "I don''t blame you. It''s a responsibility. My husband stands up to take responsibility. I just have admiration in my heart."


    "Well, our husband and wife will stay here and press the extraterritorial demons so that they can''t push forward quickly." Qin Chu took the wine cup in his hand and touched with Shang Shuyu.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu began to sort out the spoils. What excited him was that he got the origin stone again. He found two pieces of treasure in the cave of a demon in the powerful realm.


    "Ha ha! Fighting for reincarnation in a hundred domains may increase my fortune, otherwise I won''t get the origin stone. " Got the origin stone, Qin Chu said with a laugh.


    "It''s the harvest of my husband''s hard work, and it''s what he deserves." Shangshuyu was also happy for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.With the original stone, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine and absorb the power of the original stone. In addition to making the world recognize the original stone, the early Qin Dynasty also found that he could improve himself. The feeling that he could break through vaguely was after refining the original stone. Maybe after refining two original stones, he could break through.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the original stone was refined quietly, and the extraterritorial demons didn''t move either. Before Zhenyun and Zhenyuan entered the immortal and demon battlefield, they had no confidence to fight. An early Qin Dynasty had no solution for them.


    Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and Meng Changge sit in the teleportation array to the exit of the immortal devil battlefield, and then out of the immortal devil battlefield.


    Out of the immortal devil battlefield, the three of them saw the Legion in a neat arrangement, including the beheader of the devil City, the Lord of the nine days City, and long Xianyu.


    "Elder Yang, where is the leader of the Qin League?" Watching Yang Zhen and others appear, the beheader asks.


    "He didn''t come back, the leader of the alliance. He was awed by the extraterritorial demons alone. More than 40 extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm were pressed at the exit of the extraterritorial demons by the leader of the alliance." Yang Zhen opened his mouth, and then he threw six corpses of Da Neng realm and eight demons of Xian Jun realm in front of him.


    "Six demon corpses in the powerful realm Didn''t you say before Meng Tianqi asked in surprise.


    "The leader of the alliance killed eight immortals, two immortals, and the other four immortals who entered the field of immortals and demons were killed by the leader of the alliance." Yang Zhen said.


    "Hang up their heads! We can''t let elder Qin fight alone The Lord of beheading the demons issued a battle order.

 Chapter 2179

    With the order of beheading the demon city master, the practitioners of the powerful realm gathered from the reincarnation hundred domains quickly gathered.


    Before we met here, but we didn''t enter the immortal devil battlefield. The main reason is that we decided to fight at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. Reincarnation hundred domains are in a weak position. If we enter the immortal devil battlefield again, it will be very troublesome if we can''t keep up. What''s more, it''s not that Qin Chu is thrown into the immortal devil battlefield. Before beheading the devil, the city leader talked with long Xianyu. Long Xianyu thinks that Qin Chu''s retreat is OK.


    But now the situation is different. Qin Chu is fighting in the field of immortals and demons. It''s hard for anyone to let Qin Chu fight alone.


    "Lord of the city, our alliance leader just said to be ready, but did not say to let us reincarnate the people and horses of the hundred regions into the war." Yang Zhen said.


    "The safety of your alliance leader is the most important thing. You can''t miss anything." The beheader''s face was solemn.


    Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan look at each other, and then look at long Xianyu.


    "Do you think Qin Chu''s safety is OK?" Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "We think it''s OK, but this..." Yang Zhen tangled for a while. He thought the safety of the early Qin Dynasty was ok, but it was too much responsibility to say that.


    After a little hesitation, long Xianyu looks at the beheader, "Qin Chu is standing in front of us to fight for time, not to disrupt the current battle plan. The Lord of the city continues to fight with his men and horses. I enter the immortal devil battlefield to accompany Qin Chu."


    "Dragon Palace master, pay attention to your safety. Once you see the extraterritorial demons in the realm of the emperor, you should retreat immediately. You and elder Qin are all heroes of our reincarnation. We can''t have any problems." Looking at long Xianyu, the Lord of beheading demons said that before the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was the most meritorious person on the wall of killing demons. She also became a powerful realm after practicing in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Elder Yang, you should lead our brothers of Jidao League, Qingyun and qinluo, cooperate with elder Yang and others, and lead our flying feather palace to garrison with Jidao city." Leave a word, long Xianyu entered the immortal devil battlefield, she should consider the overall situation, but also worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a moment''s silence, the Lord of behemoth asked the practitioners of the powerful realm to prepare for the battle first, and then arranged for people to continue to set up the array.


    When we know the tide of time and space is coming, zhanmo city begins to set up a defense array. Before, there was a big array near the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. Now it''s time to reinforce it again. After all, it''s a critical moment in the battle of the camp.


    At a distance from the entrance of the demon world, Qin Chu props up the animal skin tent, meditates and refines the original stone. Shang Shuyu is practicing in the world of burying the sky coffin. She wants to accompany Qin Chu very much, but this is an extraordinary time. She must seize the time to improve her cultivation level, because the war is coming soon.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refined the original stone, promoted the original power in his body, and at the same time precipitated himself, looking for the feeling of breakthrough.


    After a hard fight with Zhenyuan in tianjunjing, Qin Chu knew that there was still some gap between him and tianjunjing. If he could break through, the situation would change.


    In the quiet cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, the extraterritorial demons didn''t move. They didn''t dare to move because they didn''t know the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. They didn''t have Zhenyun and Zhenyuan to resist the early Qin Dynasty. They really had no way to take the early Qin Dynasty. Once the team broke, they had to bear the merciless bite of the early Qin Dynasty, which was fatal.


    After a month''s cultivation, Qin Chu opened his eyes. He felt that he was going to move. If he didn''t show up for a long time, it was easy for the demons outside the country to move.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the entrance of the foreign demon world, the foreign demons were discussing whether to push forward, because Qin Chu didn''t show up for a month.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, more than 40 demons in the powerful realm negotiated the result, and when Zhenyun and Zhenyuan made a decision, they appeared.


    "A group of counsellors, I''ve been waiting for you for a month, but you don''t dare to move. When you reach the realm of great power, you''ve reached the dog?" Looking at more than 40 extraterritorial demons, Qin Chu directly opened the mockery mode, and he didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t help it. More than 40 extraterritorial demons gathered together, and he couldn''t do it.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, a group of extraterritorial demons ate Qin Chu''s heart, but they didn''t dare to move. Once scattered, they would be easily killed by Qin Chu.


    The extraterritorial demons didn''t move. After a few sarcastic remarks, Qin Chu retreated. The purpose of his coming was to frighten the extraterritorial demons and make them dare not move. He didn''t expect these guys to chase and kill themselves when their heads were hot.


    Back in the animal skin tent, Qin Chu brewed a pot of hot tea, and then thought about the next situation. He felt that he had been delayed for so long. The entrance and exit area of reincarnation hundred domains of the immortal devil battlefield should be equipped with defense, so that he would not be in a hurry to be attacked. Of course, there is still no way to solve the threat of Zhenyun and Zhenyuan. Moreover, he doesn''t know how many great energy practitioners have come to reincarnation. If the gap is too big, there is still no way to fight this war.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the transmission array vibrated, and long Xianyu came out of the transmission array.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said hello.


    "When the Dragon Palace master comes, can the transmission array behind be used normally?" Qin Chu was surprised. He thought that some transmission arrays might be destroyed after the tide storm."Well, the teleportation arrays they set up are more professional. They all have defensive array blessing. Some of them are even built underground and have not been destroyed at present. What''s the situation now?" Long Xianyu holds the teapot and pours himself a cup of tea.


    Looking back at the entrance direction of the foreign demon world, Qin Chu tells long Xianyu about the current situation.


    "Don''t worry in the rear. We have basically arrived all the practitioners of the great power realm. Although the number is a little less than that of the extraterritorial demons, there are more than 30. There will be a follow-up battle. No one will be a turtle in the camp battle." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! I see the two heavenly kings of the other side. They are really powerful. If these two guys can''t control them, it''s just trouble. " Qin Chu spoke out his inner worry.


    "We set up a big array at the entrance, which can suppress them. I will try my best to contain one end. You and the demon chopping city master will try their best to stop one end. Other demons in the powerful realm can only see other people." Long Xianyu said.


    "Where are you now?" At this time, Qin Chu noticed that she could not see the realm of long Xianyu''s cultivation.


    "Half step into the realm of heavenly monarch, which benefits from the original exchange between yu''er and me. After my skill was improved, I passed through the ten thunder robberies and got the fragments of immortal seal." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "My elder martial sister suffered a loss." Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Shit! Your elder martial sister''s complete origin is the great harvest. She has not entered the realm of great power now. When she enters the realm of great power to survive the thunder robbery, there is a great probability that it will be a high-level thunder robbery, and she will also get the fragments of immortal seal. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was a little dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2180

    "I see. In addition, are the fragments of immortal seal and the fragments of life case accompanied by high-level thunder robberies Qin Chu asked.


    "Well! It''s basically like this. However, we need to have a high level of thunder robbery. The intensity of thunder robbery before the great power is not enough, and there will be no gift from heaven. As for you, you are in a special situation because the intensity of the annihilation thunderbolt exceeds that of many thunderbolts at the level of the great energy. " Long Xianyu explained to Qin Chu.


    "I get it. I have pieces of my life. It''s because the intensity of thunder robbery exceeds that of ordinary thunder robbery. It''s also my fortune." After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Chu understood everything in his heart.


    "Is yu''er still practicing?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu asks, she can feel that shangshuyu is buried in the coffin.


    Qin Chu nodded, "she wants to help us, so she works hard."


    "We have the same origin. We can borrow the energy of the other side. That is to say, we can fight together and then separate after fighting. It doesn''t affect anything. You don''t have to worry about it." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu explained.


    "So it is. I see." Qin Chu nodded.


    Then long Xianyu told Qin Chu that if Shang Shuyu could enter the realm of great power, then the two of them could work together to give full play to the fighting power of the emperor.


    After chatting with long Xianyu for a while, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to refine the original stone. Shangshuyu made every effort to improve his strength. What''s more, if he could, he didn''t want his women to take risks to fight.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s practice with the original stone in his hand, long Xianyu envies some opportunities that no one can get. After a little meditation, long Xianyu begins to warn.


    Tidal storms raged and became more and more serious. The storm outside the animal skin tent was whistling.


    In the past half a month, there was a strong tremor in the field.


    "Early Qin Dynasty..." Long Xianyu called Qin Chu.


    When long Xianyu opened his mouth, Qin Chu stood up and said, "the immortal devil battlefield has not withstood the tide storm. The rules have been destroyed. They have come. Go and have a look!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with long Xianyu, he rushed to the entrance of the demon world.


    At this time, a large number of extraterritorial demons appeared in the area where the immortal devil battlefield and the extraterritorial demon world joined. The first ones were the demon emperor Zhen Yun and the demon Princess Zhen Yuan.


    Seeing the arrival of Helong Xianyu in the early Qin Dynasty, cold awn appeared in Zhenyun and Zhenyuan''s eyes.


    "I remember your name is Qin Chu, and your strength is pretty good. Now I give you a chance to submit to my holy family, then you still have a chance to live, and I will give you a similar position, or you will die!" Zhen Yun''s right hand swung, a black sword in his hand.


    "You think too much. I said last time that you don''t deserve to surrender me. Do you want to do it? There are so many of you, I won''t accompany you! " Qin Chu smiles. He also wants to touch Zhenyun, but long Xianyu has hidden danger in safety.


    "Ha ha! Kill you mole ant, do you need the help of other masters? All back, don''t interfere with the fight Zhen Yun''s left hand swung to let his men and horses back, including Zhen Yuan, who was wearing a long golden dress.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, you step back and wait for me, demon emperor? I''ll see the difference between him and leech! " Qin Chu''s right hand shakes, and Zhuxie sword is in his hand.


    "Be safe." As a reminder to Qin Chu, long Xianyu retreats. She knows that it''s not appropriate to persuade Qin Chu at this time. Qin Chu won''t avoid fighting.


    As soon as his body was shocked, Zhenyun stepped out, and the black saber chopped off at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    Seeing Zhen Yun''s hand, Qin Chu''s left hand swung, and the coffin was in his hand. Immortal Yuan Li poured the energy into his left arm and coffin and smashed it out.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the early Qin Dynasty stepped back three steps, each step, the ground was cracked, and cracks extended in all directions.


    The early Qin Dynasty was shaken back, so was Zhenyun. He was shaken back to his original place. He was a little surprised because the early Qin Dynasty was too powerful.


    Qi and blood ran for a while, and Qin Chu breathed out a breath. As he estimated, he could not die without sacrificing his body, and he was blessed with immortal power at the same time. In addition, the coffin buried in the sky was heavy, so he could barely meet Zhen Yun. Otherwise, he suffered a loss. Is the strength of the emperor''s realm true or false.


    A move did not take advantage of, Zhen Yun again toward Qin Chu kill, or positive hard.


    "When I''m afraid of you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his left arm and continued to smash the coffin. He was really not afraid of being so hard. He was confident in the resilience of his body. Some injuries could recover quickly, but Zhenyun was not sure.


    Three times in a row, he didn''t suppress Qin Chu. Zhen Yun changed his tactics and suppressed Qin Chu in the boundary area. Then Dao Gang killed Qin Chu. He is the level of heaven, so he can suppress Qin Chu in other ways.


    "Don''t you dare? Then I''ll play with you, too! " On the 11th day of the early Qin Dynasty, the realm of immortal time and space burst out, withstanding the suppression of Zhenyun''s heaven realm, and then used the cutting body method to avoid Zhenyun''s dagger gang.


    Avoid the Dao Gang attack of Zhen Yun, and the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty comes out.


    Long Xianyu''s eyes are full of shock. She thinks it''s good for Qin Chu to resist Zhenyun''s moves. Unexpectedly, Qin Chu has the ability to fight back. She takes out a crystal, a memory crystal, and then injects energy.The memory crystal is very special. You can see everything in front of you when you put in energy. However, this kind of memory crystal is extremely precious, and there are few in the whole reincarnation.


    The battle started at the entrance and exit of the extraterritorial demon world. The undead time and space domain of the 11th attribute of the early Qin Dynasty resisted the suppression of the nine systems of Zhenyun''s Tianjun realm, and used the cutting body method to fight fast with Zhenyun and stop the attack.


    "Mole ant, you have only one way to die, the devil emperor is separated!" With the low roar of Zhenyun, an energy split appears. Together with Zhenyun, he will fight against the early Qin Dynasty. He wants to limit the movement speed of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to continue to touch Zhenyun and try Zhenyun''s strength, but Zhenyun could only use his own.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhenwu stele was smashed out as soon as the battle separation appeared, and Zhenyun''s energy body was shaken backward, while Zhenyun''s burial coffin was smashed on Zhenyun''s sword, and Zhenyun was repulsed.


    After repulsing Zhenyun, the left arm of the early Qin Dynasty was numb and suffered some damage. Cracks appeared in the bones. Zhenyun in the kingdom of heaven had terrible attack power.


    After a few more rounds of fighting, Qin Chu felt that he was expended, so he didn''t plan to continue fighting. If it was just a Zhenyun, he would die once Zhenyuan made a move.


    Body a cut flash, early Qin Ben Zun retreated from the battlefield, and Zhen Yun opened some distance, "today play here temporarily, I wait for you in front."


    Qin Yu cuts away from the area of the Dragon Kingdom, and then he leaves the area of the Dragon kingdom.

 Chapter 2181

    Seeing Qin Chu and long Xianyu leave, Zhen Yun doesn''t pursue them, because Qin Chu''s speed is too fast. Moreover, he just entered the immortal devil battlefield, and he doesn''t know what the situation is, and he doesn''t dare to pursue them rashly. He doesn''t want to be calculated.


    Zhenyuan and other extraterritorial demons did not move. Zhenyuan was the devil emperor and their leader.


    He longxianyu returned to the stronghold of the transmission array. After stopping, Qin Chu collected the animal skin tent. "Dragon Palace master, although they didn''t come, we should go back."


    "Well! Let''s go back, Qin Chu. You are so domineering. " Standing on the side of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu''s eyes are full of small stars. She worships the Immortal King too much. Before she reaches the realm of great power, she can be tough with the heavenly king. This is something that she never thought of and has never happened in history.


    "Domineering! The bones of my left arm and hand were cracked With a bitter smile, Qin Chu took long Xianyu to the transmission array and began to transmit.


    "Hurt, serious?" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, there was worry and anxiety on long Xianyu''s face.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not serious. Just recover and get a little hurt. But I have a general analysis of the enemy''s strength. The strength of magic emperor Zhenyun is better than that of magic princess Zhenyuan."


    "But it also shows that the gap between you and the other side is not very big. You retreated just now because of the other woman, Zhenyuan? " Long Xianyu asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "my low level is a short board. The gap between xianyuanli and the other side is big. After a long fight, my consumption is serious. If Zhenyuan moves again, I will easily die there."


    After a while of transmission, to the second transmission array, Qin Chu took out the transmission crystal connected with the previous transmission array, then continued to transmit, and then took out the transmission crystal connected with the previous transmission array.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we don''t need to take out the transmission crystal next. After two of them are broken, they can''t find the transmission array. Our transmission array is well arranged. These transmission arrays may be useful in the future." Looking at Qin Chu pulling out the transmission crystal, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your arrangement. Next, Lord of the Dragon Palace, you''ll take my treasure to the cave and I''ll have a rest." Qin Chu handed the coffin to long Xianyu.


    "It''s the elder martial sister you love, and then it''s me who works!" Long Xianyu despises Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu embarrassed smile, "I know, later to you."


    "Go and rest!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu blushed, because Qin Chu said something ambiguous.


    After entering the coffin, he didn''t disturb shangshuyu''s practice. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to meditate. While refining the original stone, he recovered himself. He didn''t need to heal his wounds. The Qi and blood in his body would recover.


    As long Xianyu transmits, she thinks about the war situation. Before, she was very pessimistic, because she felt that there was no hope. There were two heavenly kings in the outer world, but none in reincarnation. But now Qin Chu is able to fight against the emperor. The first battle just now was because other strong opponents were there. Qin Chu was worried and didn''t dare to fight to the end. Moreover, Qin Chu''s unique talent has not been used yet!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the original stone was refined and adjusted in the burial coffin, and long Xianyu was on his way with the burial coffin.


    It took more than two months, nearly three months, for long Xianyu to get close to the entrance of the immortal and demon battlefield, and then he shook the coffin. Early Qin Dynasty was a hero of reincarnation, so he could not return to reincarnation in obscurity.


    Feeling the vibration of the coffin, Qin Chu opened his eyes, stopped the refining of the original stone, and then came out of the coffin world, "what''s the situation?"


    "There''s no situation. We''re going back to reincarnation. You can change your clothes." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at the worn robes on his body, Qin Chu went back to the burial coffin to bathe for a while, and then changed into a new black robe in Phnom Penh, which brought him back to the real world.


    According to the strength of Qin''s clothes, it''s good to see that you should be young and powerful


    Two more times, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu arrived at the junction of the immortal devil battlefield and reincarnation hundred domains.


    The previous energy gate is no longer there. It''s a wide open door, that is, there are no restrictions. You can go in and out by yourself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and long Xianyu appear. All the experts of beheading the demon city who guard the gate bow to salute and call elder Qin. The people of the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t come back before, but their achievements came back.


    When the early Qin Dynasty came out of the immortal devil battlefield, the beheader, the Manager Ye, the nine heaven Lord Meng Tianqi, and the Deputy Lord Fu Yunsheng all appeared, and they all threw fists at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. No one among them could match the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty, including the beheader.


    "You''re welcome." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand in return.


    "I have seen the leader and Dharma protector of Jidao alliance."


    "I''ve met the leader of the palace and the leader of the Qin League."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he longxianyu appeared, Jidao League and Feiyu palace gathered together.


    "Let''s get ready for war." Qin Chu waved his hand.Then, under the leadership of the beheader, several people went to a hall outside the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "This is the Zhenmo hall. It can only be opened during the war. Most of our reincarnated practitioners of the hundred realms have come here. Some of us are here to meet you. Others are waiting for you." The Lord of behemoth opened his mouth to introduce it.


    Entering the Zhenmo hall, a group of people who used to communicate in the Zhenmo hall all stood up and arched their hands at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What if the beginning of Qin Dynasty was an immortal kingdom? The strength surpasses them, to reincarnation hundred domain meritorious service surpasses them


    "Sit down and listen to elder Qin talk about the situation in the immortal devil battlefield." The Lord of beheading the devil has come to live in the position of Lord. Now he is in charge of the overall situation. The seat beside him is empty. Qin Chu wanted to sit aside, but he was pulled by Manager Ye and sat down with long Xianyu in the first and second place on the left


    "Then I''ll talk about the foreign demons I know! There are two extraterritorial demons, one is Zhenyun, the devil emperor, the other is Zhenyuan, the devil princess, and the other is forty extraterritorial demons. As for Xianjun, there are more. " Qin Chu talked about the top fighting power of the extraterritorial magic heaven.


    "This strength is too strong, but no matter how strong the demons are, we have to fight to the end. Moreover, it''s a good thing that elder Qin can come back safely." The beheader said.


    "It''s not easy for us to come back safely. Let''s see something refreshing." Long Xianyu takes out the memory crystal and then injects the energy.


    As long Xianyu enters into the energy, some flowing pictures appear in the crystal ball, which is the picture of the early Qin Dynasty fighting against mohuang Zhenyun.


    No one makes a sound in the magic hall. I dare not breathe, because I''m afraid I''ll miss the key point. This is the encounter of top experts!

 Chapter 2182

    After a while, the memory crystal ball went black. From the beheading of the demon city master, everyone began to applaud.


    "The demon inside is the demon emperor Zhenyun." Long Xianyu takes back the memory crystal.


    "Dragon Palace master, you''re right. It''s refreshing." The Lord of beheading demons is very excited, not only him, but also others. During this period, the extraterritorial demons in the two ends of heaven are a big mountain in everyone''s heart. They don''t know how to solve it or how to fight against it. Now the beginning of Qin has withstood it. In the battle of memory crystal records, the beginning of Qin has not fallen behind.


    "Master of Qin League, you know your opponent. Let''s talk about what we need to pay attention to." Meng Tianqi opens her mouth. He has a good impression of Qin Chu. When he was in jiutiancheng, he wanted to keep Qin Chu. He just knew that his idea was not realistic, so he didn''t say it.


    "The most important point in fighting against extraterritorial demons is that we can''t touch them by force. To tell you the truth, my body is the ultimate level of the immortal realm, and I have practiced a special body training method. In this case, I had a few hard encounters with Zhenyun, and the bones of my arms were cracked. In the same level of cultivation, the bodies of our practitioners of all ethnic groups are very different from those of foreign demons. " Qin Chu said.


    "Well! Later, I will solemnly inform you to let everyone pay attention to it. " The beheader nodded.


    "In addition to the magic emperor Zhenyun, it''s the magic princess Zhenyuan. I took her fist. Her fist is very fierce and she''s good at it." Qin Chu talked about Zhenyuan.


    "Have you ever fought with Princess magic?" Manager Ye''s face was full of surprise.


    "It''s not a fight. When I entered the foreign demon world, I had a fight with her. I know something about her." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "We know something about the top strength of extraterritorial demons. We can say that we are at an absolute disadvantage. Even if the battle starts in our defense array, we are at a disadvantage, but we have no choice but to fight." The beheader said.


    "It''s true that reincarnation can never be conquered. Even if we fight with our lives, we have to resist." Meng Tianqi took out her attitude.


    Thinking for a while, Qin Chu raised his head, "when the battle comes, Zhenyun and Zhenyuan, I will stop one."


    "Our palace will try to intercept one. It''s unknown how long it will be able to fight. You''d better prepare more plans." Long Xianyu said.


    Then Qin Chu greets Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, who have never expressed any opinions, and leaves the Zhenmo hall with long Xianyu.


    "Find an inn, order some good food and have a rest." Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    "It''s very difficult to find an inn now, but before I ordered another courtyard in an inn near here." Looking at Qin Chu, long Xianyu smiles.


    Under the guidance of long Xianyu, they go to the Inn and enter the other courtyard set by long Xianyu.


    "Now the behemoth city is full of people. It''s decided before. Otherwise, if you don''t have a residence, you can only go into the cave and have a rest." Entering the living room of another hospital, long Xianyu cleaned up the tea set, and then began to make tea.


    "Good things are explained by more people, and more practitioners who want to contribute to the battle of the camp show that they are cohesive." Qin Chu smiles.


    "You can still laugh. You''re not under a lot of pressure." Long Xianyu glanced at Qin Chu and said, "the pressure is too big to stand! We came back by the teleportation array in a relatively short time. No matter how fast they are, it will take half a year. At this time, I will try my best to improve my strength. If I can make a breakthrough, it will be the best. " Qin Chu says that he believes that if he can enter the realm of great power, he can have the fighting power of the realm of heavenly monarch. It''s no problem to fight Zhenyun or Zhenyuan again.


    "Then you should work hard and improve as much as you can. But remember, don''t be too hasty. The war is not the end of the first World War. Even if you can''t make a breakthrough in half a year, you should be steady." Long Xianyu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    After nodding, Qin Chu went to the attic on the left side of the other courtyard and took out the original stone to start refining. He has determined that the original stone can not only increase the original power in his body, but also comprehensively improve the quality of his body level, Xianyuan power and xianhun power, so that he can continue to improve in Xianjun''s extreme situation. This promotion is the opportunity to break the limit and reach a certain point A degree, naturally also broke through.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was also practicing. Now she is a half step emperor and has room for improvement.


    Time slipped away little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, the original stone in Qin Chu''s hand turned into a gray stone, and the energy inside was extracted by him.


    From the room out, Qin Chu stretched a stretch, the feeling of breakthrough, much stronger than before.


    Because there is still a source stone in his hand, Qin Chu thought that if he made a breakthrough after refining, he would have a greater grasp. He could not afford to fail. Once he failed, his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced in a short time.


    Long Xianyu also came out of the room, full of spirit.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu also came out of the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the later period of Xianjun realm, shangshuyu''s accomplishments were also improved very quickly.


    After the three people sat together and exchanged views, Qin Chu left the other courtyard. He wanted to go to the camp of Jidao League to have a look. After coming back so long, he should go to see how his brothers are.The location of Jidao League is not far from the entrance of the immortal and demon battlefield. When he arrived at the location of Jidao League, Qin Chu saw all the high-level members of Jidao League and looked at their status. Qin Chu was very satisfied.


    "When fighting, we should work together to avoid falling and live." After a look at the Jidao League, the early Qin Dynasty explained it.


    After another tour, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard of the inn. In the other courtyard of the inn, Qin Chu only saw Shang Shuyu.


    "Sister Xianyu has gone to the residence of Feiyu palace." Shangshuyu said.


    "I didn''t see her." Qin Chu shakes his head, and the station of Jidao League and Feiyu palace is next to each other. He doesn''t see long Xianyu.


    "Maybe I went to see the beheader! My husband also let go. " Shangshuyu had some meat and a jar of wine.


    Looking at shangshuyu, Qin Chu was very down-to-earth. He chatted with Shuyu and drank more.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s have a rest!" Looking at shangshuyu''s charming face, Qin Chu felt a little impulsive.


    "Then go wash it! I''ll clean it up, too. " Shangshuyu said.


    Back in the coffin world, after a shower, Qin Chu went back to the room, hugged Shang Shuyu, who was sitting by the bed, and then he kissed him, and pushed him down on the bed.


    Long Xianyu is confused. She enters the room and just sits down. What''s the situation?


    When long Xianyu was confused, he stripped off his Luo skirt at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2183

    Being kissed by Qin Chu, long Xianyu is a little confused. She wants to push Qin Chu away, but her body is weak.


    "I''m not. Qin Chu, stop first Ah A painful hum came out.


    Hearing long Xianyu''s voice, Qin Chu felt that it was wrong. At this time, he couldn''t tell if the person was wrong. He was a fool. He had different attributes, different temperatures, and there were differences between women and girls. What''s the use of finding something wrong? Because the fact has become.


    What to do? The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little confused.


    "At this time, my husband, don''t stop. The fact has happened, which has a great influence on her heart." In the early Qin Dynasty, a sound of soul came out in his mind. It was Shang Shuyu.


    Shangshuyu bathed for a while. Just as she was about to get out her cave treasure, a different feeling came from Shenhai. With this exploration, she found out the situation. When she found out, Qin Chu just kissed long Xianyu, but she didn''t stop it. She thought something should happen.


    After listening to the voice of shangshuyu''s soul, Qin Chu began to move.


    "Qin Chu, you son of a bitch, I''m not Yu Er!" After the pain, long Xianyu spoke.


    "I know now, but what''s the use of knowing? Why didn''t you say that before?" Qin Chu embraces long Xianyu''s waist.


    "I was pushed down by you just now. I didn''t react to it..." Long Xianyu hammered Qin Chu.


    Some things are more difficult at first, and they become smoother and more enjoyable.


    "Qin Chu, have you been thinking about it for a long time? When you know that people are wrong, you pretend you don''t know? " Long Xianyu hugs Qin Chu''s neck.


    Because the feeling is too wonderful, less than half an hour, a pure energy spread to Qin Chu''s body.


    Sitting up, looking at the delicate face of long Xianyu, Qin Chu was a little uncomfortable.


    "You don''t mean what you say. If you say you''re good to me, that''s how you''re good to me?" Despised Qin Chu one eye, long Xianyu took own Luo skirt, entered the cave treasure to wash.


    Looking at himself, the early Qin Dynasty also returned to the world of sky burial coffin. Today, it was so unexpected that he was so confused that he was pressed by others. Long Xianyu didn''t resist, but he could understand that it was not because long Xianyu didn''t respect himself or be reserved, it was because he had shangshuyu''s thoughts.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu began to meditate. Now he doesn''t want to go out. It''s too embarrassing.


    When Qin Chu meditates, he feels the elixir field. There are two kinds of energy in the elixir field that he didn''t refine. One is cyan, which is the energy given by heaven after the destruction of thunder. The other is smoke like energy. Qin Chu knows that it''s the Yuan Yin power of long Xianyu. He has obtained it from Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu before. After refining, the blood power has increased a lot.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing in the coffin of burying heaven. Shangshuyu and long Xianyu, who had bathed for a while, met in another courtyard.


    "I''ll deal with the affairs behind, and I''ll pacify my sisters." Looking at long Xianyu, shangshuyu said.


    Long Xianyu nodded, "it''s just cheap son of a bitch."


    After a month''s practice, Qin Chu stopped his practice, and he couldn''t avoid it all the time. He didn''t want to be a man. During this time, he worked hard to avoid embarrassment.


    He stopped practicing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw shangshuyu, who was meditating in the cultivation area of burying coffin. He wanted to explain to shangshuyu, but now he can''t interrupt shangshuyu''s practice.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    Under the peach tree stands a green dragon in the yard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to longxianyu''s side and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s the same as before, but the Zhutian Zhenmo array has already been arranged. If the extraterritorial demons enter the Zhutian Zhenmo array, they will be suppressed. This is also the reason why our reincarnated practitioners of Baiyu don''t fight in the immortal devil battlefield." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "Well! Then I understand. I''m sorry about that day. " After hesitation, Qin Chu spoke.


    "What do you mean by sorry? Are you sorry you shouldn''t, and then eat dry wipe clean don''t admit it, or sorry for other? " Long Xianyu turned and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well I''m sorry for my rudeness. As for eating dry and wiping clean and not admitting, that''s impossible. I''ll deal with it. " Qin Chu was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that long Xianyu would ask.


    "I am also responsible. If I resist, you will not succeed. It''s just that you were too impatient at that time. There was nothing else. You forced me directly and didn''t give me time to react! " With these words, long Xianyu''s face turned red.


    Looking at the face full of red dragon fiber feather, Qin Chu stooped to pick it up and entered the room.


    After long Xianyu kicked Qin Chu, he didn''t resist. Once it was the same thing, twice it was the same


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be ridiculous. You have to think about the next war. In two months at most, the war is coming." Lying beside Qin Chu, looking at Qin Chu coming, long Xianyu holds him down.


    "Breakthrough? I''ll sort it out well, and then I''ll make a breakthrough." The early Qin Dynasty made a decision. He thought about it before and after. If he didn''t make a breakthrough, the war was not easy to fight. The number of forty demons in the powerful realm exceeded that of reincarnation. In addition, Zhenyun and Zhenyuan are heavenly kings. Their attack power is terrible. The ordinary powerful state will be defeated with one move. He can resist one, but he can only resist the other. What about the other end? Longxianyu is a half step in the realm of heavenly monarch. There is still a gap between him and the heavenly monarch. The Lord of beheading the devil is the peak of the realm of great power. He can roam in the realm of great power, but once he meets the heavenly monarch, he will not be able to carry it."You have to be safe. Even if you lose the first battle, we can fight back." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I will be careful. Have you communicated with my elder martial sister? She''s not angry, is she? "


    "No, in fact, this is the result she wants. In the past, we had differences. The difference lies in that she is your woman, but I am not. Now, we are all the same. Besides, she is your wife, and I am a hindsight, which indirectly proves that she is not an accessory." Long Xianyu said.


    "Just don''t be angry, elder martial sister. Don''t worry about it. When the war is over, I''ll pick up my parents and children. I''ll make it clear about you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned over and started again


    After relaxing for a month, Qin Chu decided to break through. He left behemoth city by himself. Both long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu stayed in behemoth city. Shang Shuyu was in the stage of relaxation. Long Xianyu was in charge of Jidao League and Feiyu palace.

 Chapter 2184

    After leaving the behemoth city for some distance, he found a quiet mountain. Qin Chu stopped and began to meditate on the top of the mountain. After stabilizing for a while, he was about to make a breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every breakthrough before Xianjun came to the bottleneck of cultivation, and then through the improvement of body strength, he broke through the bottleneck. When Xianjun broke through, he failed once, hurt his Qi and blood, and wasted some energy to recover.


    The previous breakthrough was supported by resources at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so it failed. It can be passed after relaxation, but it can''t be done this time. He lacks the resources for breakthrough. The only resource for breakthrough is the blood essence obtained by cutting Yu Yun''s arm last time, that is, the blood essence of Linglong fox. If he fails, it will be gone. That is to say, he has only one chance to make a breakthrough in the short term, so he has been cautious and cautious during this period of time. He has always been pressed to make a breakthrough. Now he feels that it is almost the same. Moreover, there is not much time for the war to come. Although the war was not his own, he didn''t want to see his relatives and friends fall.


    The member of Jidao League found that long Xianyu had changed. He was full of spirit and breath. As soon as he had a heart to observe, he would know what was going on, because long Xianyu was not a little girl, but a mature woman.


    After someone found out, long Xianyu didn''t hide it. He told Jidao League and Feiyu palace that she was a woman in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Naturally, this news can''t be hidden from others. When it came out, the leaders of various forces in zhanmo City understood that the relationship between early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu had risen from a friend to a family. Neither Jidao League nor Feiyu palace could be provoked. Early Qin had a bad temper, and long Xianyu was also the one who turned his face when he didn''t agree.


    Qin yaoyang and Su Ying are the happiest. They are very promising in the early Qin Dynasty. Before long Xianyu, he was the ruthless man in the powerful realm, but now he is the half step emperor. It''s said that Qin won them when he won them. Who dares to offend them in the future?


    The communication between long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu is becoming more and more harmonious. Before, there was persistence between them, but now there is no longer. What''s the difference between an independent individual and a person? In fact, it was only the early Qin Dynasty that was cheap, with different visual and sensory impact.


    "If he can break through to the realm of great power, neither Zhenyun nor Zhenyuan is his opponent, and this war can be withstood. Some of them are just war damage and will not fall." Sitting with shangshuyu, long Xianyu said.


    "My husband, what he lacks is time. If you give him time, these ghosts will not jump up." Shangshuyu said.


    "Yes, lack of time, you also lack of time. When you enter the realm of power, you will get immortal seal or pieces of life grid. It''s hard to say whether you will succeed in the future." Long Xianyu looks at Shu Yu. She doesn''t expect that her decision to split the Tao body will bring about the present situation. The Tao body has become a family, a man and a child. The most important thing is that it has brought her improvement and even happiness.


    "The level of achievement is not very important. Just work hard. The main thing is to be happy. Only in this way can life be meaningful." Shangshuyu said.


    "When you cultivate the attributes of life, what kind of life you say is meaningful, then what kind of life is meaningful. By the way, I don''t have to listen to what Qin Chu said, but he must listen to what you said. If the war is really unbearable, we will retreat. If we die, we will die. There is no chance to turn over. If we live, we will have a future and reincarnation will have a future. " Long Xianyu reminds Shangshu Yu.


    There are some things that long Xianyu knows very well. Although she also sleeps with Qin Chu, she can''t compare with Shang Shuyu in terms of status. Shang Shuyu is more important in Qin Chu''s heart.


    "Before the war, I couldn''t break through to the realm of great power. What I can help you is limited. I can only walk and see things, but I will pay attention to my husband''s safety." Shangshuyu nodded.


    At the top of the mountain, the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty began. He swallowed a handful of Qi and blood pills from the realm of immortal monarch, ran the realm of blood, controlled the loss of energy, and let the energy beyond the limit nourish the body, flesh and bones, in order to achieve qualitative change.


    Although the field of blood is domineering, there is still some loss of energy. As long as the energy in the body is not enough, the early Qin Dynasty will eat Qi blood pills to supplement, so that the body will always maintain that state.


    One day, two days


    In the twinkling of an eye, six days later, this kind of impact beyond the limit was very hard. The pain was impacting Qin Chu''s mind all the time. He stood firm all the time. He knew that this was a difficult road in life, and the road was difficult But we should stick to it.


    The energy contained in the body was less, so the early Qin Dynasty continued to eat Qi and blood pills.


    On the ninth day, when the Qi and blood pills of xianjunjing in the early Qin Dynasty were finished, he felt that he could hardly carry them. His body had been in a state of exceeding the limit and was about to collapse. He had to make a last fight. Of course, this last fight was originally a part of his breakthrough plan and was the most important link.


    The immortal soul forces to take out the jade jar containing Linglong Fox''s blood. Qin Chu grabs the essence and blood of Linglong fox with his left hand, and then draws it all into his body.


    Boom!


    Huge energy erupted in the body of the early Qin Dynasty. There was a virtual fire inside and outside the body of the early Qin Dynasty. The beating of the virtual fire was the manifestation of the strong impact of energy in the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seven orifices bleeding, Qin''s body began to crack, blood began to flow.


    "Hold on, hold on Qin Chu''s heart began to roar. He knew that at the critical moment, if he could not bear it, he would break through and lose his Qi and blood. If he could resist it, he would be in a state of great power.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the empty fire around his body ignited everything around the top of the mountain and kept burning. The rocks around his body were reduced to ashes and became empty.


    When the flesh and blood cracked to a certain extent, cracks appeared in the bones of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Is it going to collapse? The early Qin Dynasty was very unwilling.


    Hold on! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy in the holy bone was released to stabilize the body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he exerted all his abilities to stabilize his body, his body also had a qualitative change under the impact of Linglong Fox''s essence and blood energy, breaking through from Immortal King realm to great power realm.


    As the flesh and blood, tendons and bones of the body entered the level of great energy, the cracking of the body stabilized in the early Qin Dynasty, and then recovered quickly.


    At this time, a terrible cloud appeared in the sky. The beginning of Qin Dynasty successfully entered the realm of great power, and thunder came!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the fighting forces and released the fire dragon and wolf in the coffin world. He could not be disturbed when he went out for inspection.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the body was stabilized, the dark cloud of robbery took shape, covering the whole mountain area.


    Qin Chu was not very worried about the thunder robberies. He took all the thunder robberies. What''s more terrible?


    Behemoth City, in the hall of Zhenmo, after listening to the secret agent''s message, the Lord of behemoth City raised his head and said, "I suddenly have a feeling of palpitation, invisible pressure. Do you feel it?"

 Chapter 2185

    "It''s like thunder, maybe there''s lightning energy in the tide of time and space." Meng Tianqi said.


    The city master of beheading demons pondered for a while, and then looked at the people in the Zhenmo hall. "It is estimated that the extraterritorial demons will arrive here in a month. Even if they die in battle, we will suppress them in the Zhenmo array. Once they rush into reincarnation, it will be a catastrophe."


    Everyone nodded and everyone knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "According to historical records, many practitioners fell in every decisive battle between extraterritorial demons and reincarnation camp. The sages of reincarnation did not let the extraterritorial demons rush into reincarnation, and they have blocked it every time. Now it''s up to us, we can''t fail, we can''t let the sages of reincarnation be shamed. " Meng Tianqi said.


    After listening to the words of the beheader and Meng Tianqi, everyone expressed their determination to fight to the death.


    "What''s the situation of elder Qin recently?" Manager Ye looks at Qin yaoyang and Su Ying.


    "Some time ago, I went to see him once. He was in the state of cultivation." Su Ying said that a month ago, she went to the Inn and met Qin Chu once, because Qin Chu was in the state of cultivation and was received by Shangshu Yu.


    "Then don''t disturb him, Manager Ye, and send us some of the xianjunjing healing Pills We hoarded before cutting the magic city." Beheading evil city Lord says to the leaf manager.


    Manager Ye nodded, and then he handed out the elixir, which was the best healing pills of xianjunjing refined by the early Qin Dynasty for zhanmo city.


    In the camp of Jidao League, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu drink tea and talk casually. Their hearts are nervous. Qin Chu leaves. They know that Qin Chu has broken through. They are worried about Qin Chu.


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, Qin Chu was still meditating with his eyes closed. The cloud of robbery took shape, and the thunder and lightning began to smash. It was the battle that Qin Chu came back from a round of inspection. He fought against the thunder robbery with the body of fire energy.


    When the fifth wave of thunder and lightning came down, Qin Chu stood up, holding the coffin in his left hand, and began to fight against the thunder.


    After ten waves, the tenth wave comes. It''s destruction.


    The normal thunder robberies are nine waves, ten waves are ten square thunder robberies, and the thunder robberies of the eleventh wave are the top thunder robberies, that is, the destruction thunder robberies.


    This time, the thunder robbery was a little more violent than that in the early Qin Dynasty when the boundary of the 11th generation was formed. However, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was not the same as that at that time. After the Xianyuan power was exhausted, the early Qin Dynasty withstood the test of the thunder robbery of heaven.


    When the cloud dispersed, a blue energy came. Qin Chu knew that it was the gift of heaven, and it contained the immortal seal and the fragment of life grid.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal soul pulled this energy into his body, and then stabilized his body. He didn''t leave the mountain, and his body entered the realm of great power, which was not enough. He had to promote the cultivation of vitality to the realm of great power. What was the worst place for him to fight with Zhenyun and Zhenyuan? It''s just that the realm is low and the energy is not as deep as other people''s. After several rounds of hard fighting, xianyuanli can''t keep up. After the breakthrough of Yuanqi realm, the xianyuanli contained in the body will increase a lot.


    After stabilizing the seven day body cultivation and getting familiar with the realm of great power, the early Qin Dynasty began to break through the vitality cultivation.


    The most difficult body breakthrough was completed, and the breakthrough of vitality cultivation did not stop the early Qin Dynasty.


    It took six days for the early Qin Dynasty to successfully break through the cultivation of vitality to the realm of great power.


    Thunder robbery is still a terrible destruction. However, there is no threat to the early Qin Dynasty. It is a gift. The gift is the blue energy from heaven.


    After completing the breakthrough, he stabilized his accomplishments for three days. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he rushed to the beheading city. The matter of stabilizing his accomplishments could be carried out in the beheading city. He was worried about the war.


    Beheading the devil City, the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, the extraterritorial demons and the practitioners of reincarnation hundred domains face each other at a distance.


    "Do you want a mantis as a chariot? Without the emperor, what do you take to compete with our holy family? " Looking at the reincarnation hundred regions cultivator headed by the beheader, Zhenyun spoke.


    "Perhaps there is a lack of strength, but we have the courage and the courage to die!" The city master of beheading demons opens his mouth. He is under a lot of pressure. In the absence of Qin Chu, he doesn''t know whether he can stand it or not. He doesn''t know whether long Xianyu can stand it.


    "It''s just a joke. If you want to die, I''ll help you." Zhen Yun sneered.


    "Wait a minute, brother. You tell Qin Chu to get out. Is he afraid? When a turtle with a shrunken head? " Zhenyuan steps forward and shouts to the camp of reincarnation.


    "Shut up! Can you insult Qin Chu? He''s just not here. " Long Xianyu stands up and insults Qin Chu. She doesn''t allow it. It''s her man.


    "What''s the matter? ha-ha! Do you believe this reason? I''ll ask you, "do you believe it?" Zhenyuan laughed.


    "We believe it!" The response to Zhenyuan is the roar of reincarnation and cultivation.


    The beheader stepped forward and said, "he dares to block the entrance of your foreign demon world and fight with you alone. Do you think he will avoid fighting?"


    Anger appeared on Zhenyuan''s face, because the existence of the early Qin Dynasty was a disgrace to the holy people.


    "The array is effective, but it can''t stop the progress of our saints. Kill!" The black sword in Zhenyun''s hand waved towards the front.Fight!


    The demon chopping city leader rushes towards Zhenyun. Long Xianyu and shangshuyu look at each other. Their energy bursts out, and then they collide with each other, and then they become a different person. They are mainly composed of long Xianyu and fit together.


    Combined with shangshuyu, longxianyu''s breath is noble and elegant. It is full of vitality and ice atmosphere, rippling in all directions.


    With a twinkle in her body, long Xianyu enters the Zhutian Zhenmo formation and goes to kill the demon Princess Zhenyuan. She can''t let Zhenyuan rush through the Zhutian Zhenmo formation. This is the last defense line of reincarnation.


    The battle started, and the magic tower was shining, supporting the magic array.


    Jiutiancheng has jiutianta, which is a holy thing with spirit, while the holy thing of zhanmo city is Zhenmo hall.


    The Zhenmo hall is also a secret treasure with spirit. The difference between it and Jiutian pagoda is that it can''t assist in cultivation. Its greatest ability is suppression. It is the core of Zhutian Zhenmo array, which can control the array to assist the practitioners of reincarnation and suppress the extraterritorial demons.


    The battle starts. It''s the fight of high-end combat power. The beheader of demon city is against Zhenyun, the Dragon fiber feather is against Zhenyuan, and the other reincarnation practitioners of the great power realm are the extraterritorial demons who rush to the great power realm.


    Before arriving at the behemoth City, Qin discovered the battle. He used his body method to the limit and rushed to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. He was worried, because the behemoth city leader and long Xianyu were in a bad situation. They were not the opponents of Zhenyun and Zhenyuan. Long Xianyu was ok, but he was suppressed by Zhenyuan, but he could stand it. But the behemoth city leader was not very good, Zhenyun''s attack was too overbearing, how many times He had been injured in the first fight.


    A knife will cut off the evil city master, Zhen Yun sword toward the cut off the evil city master, you dare to block the emperor? Die


    "Back up!" Performing cutting body method, he rushed to the early Qin Dynasty, where the evil sword came out and stabbed Zhenyun''s sword.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, Zhenyun was repulsed, and Qin Chu drew the bloody beheader back some distance.

 Chapter 2186

    "Lord, help the Lord of the Dragon Palace." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said to the behemoth, who was on his side. It''s true that the behemoth was injured, but he still has combat power.


    "Great energy realm, your cultivation speed is very good." Zhenyun''s voice was very cold. He didn''t expect that he had not seen him for only half a year. It''s not good news that early Qin had the ability to fight with him before he entered the great power realm. Now it''s even harder to enter the great power realm.


    "Not bad! Let me try again this time how powerful your demon emperor is. " Qin Chu was glad that he had come back in time, otherwise the first battle would have collapsed.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yun moves, and his sword cuts towards Qin Chu. The appearance of Qin Chu disturbs the rhythm of the war, so he has to kill Qin Chu.


    At the time of Zhenyun''s sword, Qin Chu carried the coffin in his left hand and smashed it out against Zhenyun''s sword.


    Before, at the entrance of the foreign demon world, Qin Chu had a hard encounter with Zhen Yun. There was a slight gap between them, and his hand bone was cracked. Now that his body level has broken through, he naturally wants to find the field.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the early Qin Dynasty retreated three steps, while Zhenyun retreated further, which can be said to be smashed upside down.


    A move repels Zhenyun, and the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty waves to smash it violently.


    After another hard move, Zhen Yun doesn''t come with Qin Chu because his arm is numb and his blood is unstable. He is not Qin Chu''s opponent.


    Qin Gang starts to attack with his sword.


    At this time, the reincarnation of Baiyu, the practitioners standing outside the demonic array of zhutianzhen began to roar and beat back the demon city master and the invincible demon emperor, who was smashed by the coffin buried in the sky by the beginning of Qin. This is the hegemony of the beginning of Qin. To say that the beginning of Qin is a shrinking turtle is Farting!


    Early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyun fought fiercely in the middle of Zhutian Zhenmo formation. It was early Qin Dynasty that had the upper hand. Zhenyun used his energy part, and early Qin also used his fighting part. As for the flame energy part, he sent out to support longxianyu and the beheader.


    After fighting for half an hour, Zhenyun waved his arm and let the people and horses of the foreign demons retreat. He couldn''t take Qin Chu, and Qin Chu couldn''t do anything about him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t use the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the killing move, because he didn''t hurt or suppress the Lord Zhenyun. The reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the killing move didn''t have a great effect, so the killing move had to stay at the critical moment.


    Zhenyun gave the order to retreat, and the outer demons retreated to the immortal demons battlefield. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they also took people to return to reincarnation from the great array of demons.


    Five practitioners of reincarnation in the hundred realms fell, and the other seven extraterritorial demons of the realm were also defeated. In the first game, they won, but they also won miserably. Many people were injured, and almost everyone was injured.


    Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu are pale. Their opponent is Zhen Yuan. The city master of beheading evil who assisted them had been injured before, so what they can do is limited.


    Qin Chu took out the healing pill and Huiyuan pill and gave them to long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu. Then he looked at the beheader and other practitioners of the great power realm and said, "I''m sorry, I came back a little late."


    "Ha ha! No, not at all. If you don''t come back, we''ll lose the battle. I think we''ll also be lying on the ground. Whether we can lie on the ground completely is unknown. " The beheader said.


    "Yes, I came back in time to turn the tide around." Dream Tianqi, the Lord of nine heaven City, opens his mouth. In this war, he killed two extraterritorial demons in the great power realm. But he knows that in terms of the merits of this war, he and the early Qin Dynasty can''t compare with long Xianyu. No one can resist the extraterritorial demons in the two heavenly kings. Does he have a chance to hunt his opponents?


    "The master of dream city is very polite. Let''s recover first." Qin Chu smiles.


    After meditating for an hour, the early Qin Dynasty recovered, then took out the alchemy furnace and began to make alchemy. The war was fought by the overall strength of both sides. Combat effectiveness was on the one hand and fighting resources on the other.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the elixir of the powerful realm could not be refined, because he did not have a prescription, but the speed of refining the best elixir of Xianjun realm became faster, and three alchemy furnaces started at the same time. He refined a batch of healing medicine, which was left by the early Qin Dynasty. The others were sent by the beheader.


    "Elder Qin, the present situation is the real confrontation. They didn''t move. I don''t know what it means." Will Dan medicine to the people around, cut evil city Lord to Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t move, you don''t move. I just broke through. My cultivation level is not very stable. Give me time and it''s them who suffer." Qin Chu said that he really needs time. When fighting with Zhenyun, he can suppress Zhenyun, but he can''t turn the advantage into the result.


    "OK, just follow your rhythm. We''ll see what happens here." The Lord of beheading demon said that he was wounded by the demon emperor Zhenyun in the battle, but it was not serious. After finishing it, he had almost recovered.


    After collecting the alchemy furnace, the early Qin Dynasty entered into the big tent of Jidao League, where the meditative long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu opened their eyes.


    "How are you doing?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The gap in the realm is very weak. After we fit together, we can barely withstand Zhenyuan. There is no possibility of winning." Long Xianyu said."It''s good to be able to withstand it. As long as it''s not imminent, this battlefield can be fought." Qin Chu said.


    Long Xianyu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "You broke through in time. If you come back later, the beheader will be defeated. Then Zhenyun and Zhenyuan will join hands to crush yu''er and me, and you won''t see us."


    "It''s my fault. I''m taking the time, but I''m still a little slow." Qin Chu said with some apology.


    "My husband has finally entered the realm of power. If they can''t kill him, they won''t win this war." Shangshuyu was very happy because Qin Chu stood up. With the improvement of Qin Chu''s strength, the extraterritorial demons would be defeated.


    After chatting for a while, he meditated at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If there was a battle, he would fight. If there was no battle, he would enhance his strength. If the war was delayed, it would be good for him.


    In the battle field of immortals and demons, the demons outside the territory have camped. Zhenyun and Zhenyuan look very ugly. Originally, they thought they could defeat the practitioners of reincarnation in a single blow, but they didn''t expect that an early Qin Dynasty appeared, which disrupted their plan.


    "Yuan''er, we have miscalculated. If we crush him to death before he breaks through, there won''t be so many things." Zhen Yun regretted that he didn''t fight with Qin Chu or crush Qin Chu when he was at the entrance of the demon world.


    "This son of a bitch, I''ll deal with him next time." Zhenyuan''s eyes are full of killing intention.

 Chapter 2187

    "Yuan''er, we should be careful when dealing with this guy. His body strength has reached the state of great power, and we will lose when we meet with each other." Zhen Yun said that in the first battle with the early Qin Dynasty, he was repulsed by the two coffins buried in the sky of the early Qin Dynasty, and he knew something about the positive force shaking ability of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, he''s less than 200 years old. How did it come out?" Zhenyuan''s eyes are full of puzzles.


    "It''s hard to say that in this camp battle, there is no heavenly king in the reincarnation of 100 domains. It''s reasonable to say that the fate is in the doldrums, but there are also peaks and turns." Zhen Yun said.


    After having a look at the injured people, we need to go to fight with them.


    After thinking for a while and looking at Zhenyun, who went to meditate after the inspection, Zhenyuan left the camp and entered the magic array of Zhutian town. "Get out of the early Qin Dynasty, and let the princess cut off your dog''s head."


    After hearing Zhen Yuan''s cry, Qin Chu opened his eyes and took back the original stone he held in his hands. He was practicing the foundation while absorbing the energy of the original stone.


    "It''s Princess Zhenyuan." Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "Call for help? You help me with the raid. Don''t let that town attack me. " Facing long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu goes out of the big account.


    After getting out of the tent, the early Qin Dynasty saw behemoth, Jiutian, and ye. Qin yaoyang and Su Ying also appeared. Zhenyuan was fighting with the early Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they were worried.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can ignore it!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the beheader said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "if she wants to fight, then fight! It''s like I''m afraid of her, but we''re going to fight in groups. Don''t let them take advantage of it. " After that, Qin Chu entered the magic array.


    "Damned mole ant, the princess will kill you today." Zhenyuan waved his right hand, and a long sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    "If you want to kill me, you can! But you have to show your strength. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Zhenyuan in a long golden dress. Although she was hostile, it had to be said that Zhenyuan was beautiful and beautiful, and she should be pretty and cocky.


    "Today you and I will fight alone and never die!" With the words finished, Zhen Yuan''s body flashed to kill Qin Chu.


    With the sword of Zhuxie waving, Qin Chu stabs Zhenyuan''s long sword. After entering the powerful realm, Qin Chu has a strong heart. No matter how he fights, he dares to take it.


    After a hard touch, Zhenyuan is repulsed by the early Qin Dynasty. Then Zhenyuan''s body flashes. After exerting boundary suppression, it begins to move and attack.


    I noticed that Zhenyuan''s speed increased. The eyes of the early Qin Dynasty narrowed. Zhenyuan''s speed was too fast. There were spatial rules in the movement, which showed that Zhenyuan understood the spatial rules.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the cutting body method with the attribute of time and space, and started to fight with Zhenyuan quickly. Both sides avoided the attack of the other side, and then attacked the other side.


    After fighting for half a pillar of incense, Qin Chu felt that he couldn''t do it. If he went on fighting like this, he would fight for consumption. Zhenyuan was the king of heaven, and his realm was higher than him. His body contained more energy than him. When he couldn''t afford to fight, Zhenyuan might be OK.


    With a long roar, the battle separation and flame energy body appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, blocking Zhenyuan''s moving route, and then the hard battle.


    Seeing the two separations in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan''s face changed, and she also summoned the energy separations. Originally, she intended to use up the energy separations in the early Qin Dynasty, and then seize the opportunity to summon the energy separations to kill the early Qin Dynasty. Now the master of the early Qin Dynasty and the two separations attack her, and she can only summon the energy separations to fight, or she can''t stand it.


    After the appearance of energy separation, the tactics of early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan were the same. Regardless of the opponent''s separation, they attacked the opponent''s own self. As for the attack, they relied on speed to evade and territory to carry.


    After carrying the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan is injured. Her realm doesn''t melt and vanish the reincarnation sword Qi, but a reincarnation sword Qi runs through her thigh.


    Injured Zhen Yuan Jiao roared and attacked fiercely.


    "Call your sister!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin buried in the sky and the Zhenwu stele for fighting were smashed at Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan didn''t dare to touch it. It was an opportunity to attack when she dodged.


    Feeling the pressure of the sky burial coffin and Zhenwu stele, Zhenyuan can only avoid it. At the same time, the sword Qi is combined with the sword Qi of energy separation. She cuts at the master of the early Qin Dynasty, and accidentally falls into the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that this method was good. Zhenyuan was blocked by the battle separation and the flame energy. The reincarnation sword Qi of Zhuxie sword called Zhenyuan.


    Zhenyuan''s condition is not good. If she gets reincarnation sword Qi, her Qi and blood will be damaged. She can''t carry it.


    Zhen Yun''s face is not good-looking. He didn''t expect his sister to be so impulsive. He didn''t take advantage of Qin Chu''s fight.


    The practitioners of reincarnation in the hundred realms kept roaring, adding oil to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After reincarnation sword Qi wounded Zhenyuan once again, the master and the battle in the early Qin Dynasty separately used their souls to attack the magic spirit chopping blade and rushed to Zhenyuan''s Shenhai.


    After the release of the magic spirit chopping blade, the coffin buried in the sky and the Zhenwu stele of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty were smashed out, blocking Zhenyuan''s escape route. Then his body vibrated and the reincarnation Shenggu sword burst out. He felt that this was an opportunity to hurt Zhenyuan badly. Once Zhenyuan was badly damaged, Zhenyun was the only one demon in the world, and the war would be easy to fight.With the burst of reincarnation sword spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, the momentum and breath between heaven and earth have changed. The breath of antiquity, vicissitudes, magnificence and oblivion is rippling between heaven and earth


    In this breath, the purple and golden reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty flies across the sky towards Zhenyuan''s chest. What the early Qin Dynasty pursues is to kill with one strike, and the target is Zhenyuan''s evil heart.


    When the reincarnation Shenggu sword was empty, Zhenyuan felt wrong. This momentum made her feel palpitation and fear. She instinctively fled to the left, but was blocked by the Zhenwu stele thrown by the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the critical moment, the one horn on Zhenyuan''s head burst into light, and the light covered her body. At the same time, Zhenyuan wielded her sword to chop the reincarnation holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hiss!


    Zhenyuan''s sword Qi is cut open by reincarnation holy bone sword Qi.


    The sword Qi from Zhenyuan is cut off, and the reincarnation holy bone sword Qi continues to fly towards Zhenyuan, penetrates Zhenyuan''s body protection domain, breaks the energy light on the body, and penetrates through the body from the left chest.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Chu feels sorry. Zhen Yuan''s reaction speed is too fast, and he avoids the evil heart of his heart. This reduces his reincarnation sword attack damage and makes him unable to kill with one blow. However, this is also an opportunity to expand the result of the battle. Qin Chu jumps forward and approaches Zhen Yuan. He wants to fight close to him.

 Chapter 2188

    Her body was pierced by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Zhenyuan''s face was ugly and became extremely pale. The Qi and blood in her body were annihilated by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone.


    Before Zhenyuan was hurt, Qin Chu rushed up and threw the coffin at Zhenyuan.


    "Zhenyuan retreat, no melee!" Zhen Yun began to shout.


    After listening to Zhen Yun''s words, Zhen Yuan smashes her left hand at the coffin. She also wants to retreat. However, she is pierced by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, and her life is not smooth, so she has no speed to retreat.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Zhenyuan''s left fist blows on the coffin.


    The coffin was not shaken, but Zhenyuan was retreated. To be exact, she suffered the bombardment of the coffin, and then retreated by the force of anti shock.


    After being blasted out, Zhenyuan''s right foot touched the ground and quickly retreated for a certain distance. Her drooping and shaking left arm showed that her left arm was badly damaged.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no way to pursue, mainly because Zhenyuan retreated to the camp of foreign demons. If he chased, he would be besieged.


    "You want to kill me? That''s how you killed me? " Qin Chu''s right hand swings the evil sword back to the scabbard, and looks at Zhen Yuan with disdain. There is a trace of regret in the disdain. This is the reincarnation of the holy bone. If it does, the demons outside the country will lose a master of heaven.


    Zhen Yuan didn''t say anything. She had nothing to say. She threatened to kill Qin Chu, but in fact she was defeated by Qin Chu and was seriously injured.


    After looking at Zhenyuan and Zhenyun, Qin Chu gave up his plan to rush past. Although he hurt Zhenyuan, he also consumed a lot of money. After meeting Zhenyun, he may not be able to carry it. He is not in the peak state and is not suitable for war.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Chu left Zhutian Zhenmo formation and returned to reincarnation.


    On the way back to his tent, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty sends a message to the Lord of behemoth, telling him to recover first. After xianyuanli recovers, he will fight with the foreign demons. Now he is just consumed, and can recover in one or two hours, but Zhenyuan can''t. Zhenyuan is penetrated by his reincarnation sword Qi, and her blood is annihilated. In addition, her left arm bone is broken It can''t recover in a short time, that is to say, his fighting power recovered in the early Qin Dynasty, and Zhenyuan''s injury may not be much alleviated.


    After listening to the voice of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of zhanmo city saw jingmang. He understood what the early Qin Dynasty meant. This is a fighter plane and must be seized.


    Back in the tent, early Qin ate huiyuandan and began to recover quickly.


    The beheader returned to the Zhenmo hall, and then began to arrange. After the restoration of the early Qin Dynasty, the war would begin.


    After Qin Chu left, Zhen Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood, "damn bastard."


    "Go and heal first!" Zhenyun shakes his head. He didn''t think about the situation today. It should be said that he didn''t expect that there was a killer mace hidden in the early Qin Dynasty. This is Zhenyuan''s quick escape, which prevented the devil''s heart from being hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty, otherwise it would easily fall.


    Nodding to Zhenyun, Zhenyuan went to heal her. She was seriously injured.


    Zhen Yun is very angry, reincarnation hundred domain no king, this war was so passive.


    It took an hour and a half to eat Huiyuan pill. Qin Chu restored his state and stood up after that.


    "Master of the Dragon Palace, elder martial sister, get ready. We''ll have a full-scale war soon." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Go to war?" Long Xianyu was stunned.


    "Yes, I have recovered to the peak, and Zhenyuan''s injury is difficult to recover in a short time, so we can fight. If I resist Zhenyun, you will kill the extraterritorial demons, kill one to earn one, kill two to earn a pair, and I will inform the city master of beheading demons to prepare. " Qin Chu said.


    "I see. It''s really the best time." Long Xianyu realized that the state of the early Qin Dynasty was restored, while Zhenyuan was in a state of heavy damage. Fighting is good for reincarnation.


    Qin Chu left the tent and went to the Zhenmo hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, people in the Zhenmo hall got up.


    "Lord, how are you going?" Qin Chu spoke.


    After looking at the personnel in the hall, the Lord of beheading demon nodded, "I''m in a ditch with everyone. I can fight at any time. The legions of xianjunjing and jinxianjing can fight when they hear the orders."


    "If you''re ready, we''ll take them by surprise. I''ll fight against the demon emperor Zhenyun. Zhenyuan''s body is pierced by my reincarnation sword Qi. His blood and blood should be seriously damaged. The left arm bone is also broken. If you arrange one that can resist, others will let go of killing. We will grind down their strength If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. " Qin Chu said.


    "Mr. Qin, you should pay attention to your safety. You are the pillar of our reincarnation. If you stand firm, we will be stable in reincarnation." The beheader said.


    "Yes, the strength of Zhenyun and Zhenyuan will be the same in a short time, but you are not the same. You have just entered the realm of great power. If you are given time, your strength will be improved all the time." Meng Tianqi also spoke.


    "I''ll pay attention. Next, I''ll be in the front. Let''s be in the back! It doesn''t matter if you get hurt. We need to come back alive. " Looking at a group of people in the hall, Qin Chu spoke.After making the decision, Qin Chu walked towards the entrance of the immortal and demon battlefield. After the combination of long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu in the tent of Jidao League, they came and followed Qin Chu.


    After entering the immortal devil battlefield, the early Qin Dynasty speeded up and rushed to the camp of the demons outside the country. The beheaders of the demon city and Jiutian city also launched a charge behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, get ready to fight!" Outside the main account of the demons, thinking about how to break the situation, Zhen Yun found that the situation was wrong, and immediately yelled.


    The response of the foreign demons is very fast, but not as fast as the impact of reincarnation practitioners. In the moment after the confrontation between Zhenyun and the early Qin Dynasty, the reincarnation practitioners and foreign demons also meet.


    "Lord of the Dragon Palace, I''ll carry the injured woman, and you''ll kill more." After shouting at long Xianyu, the beheader of demon city goes to contain Zhen Yuan. Zhen Yuan is injured. Long Xianyu is overqualified to fight Zhen Yuan. He goes to carry it. Long Xianyu''s best strategy is to hunt other extraterritorial demons.


    "Good!" With a reply, long Xianyu entered the camp of extraterritorial demons.


    Dream Tianqi, Manager Ye, Fu Yunsheng, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying are all fighting with all their strength. Now is an opportunity. If there is an opportunity, we must seize it. If we lose one point of the strength of extraterritorial demons, we will have more hope of victory.


    "Shameless!" Zhen Yun, who was fighting against the early Qin Dynasty, found that he had miscalculated. He did not expect that the practitioners of reincarnation would take the initiative to fight.

 Chapter 2189

    "What is shamelessness? It''s not shameful of you to make an appointment with me to fight in the realm of heaven? " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, the battle sub body and the flame energy body appear. The battle sub body and the Buddha attack Zhenyun, and the flame energy body rushes into the camp of the extraterritorial demons to kill.


    Zhenyun''s energy split appeared, and benzun and battle split to kill Qin Chu, which is a situation of two against two.


    Zhenyuan appears, but he is restrained by the beheader. The beheader knows that even the injured Zhenyuan can''t be defeated by him. He can just hold on.


    Zhenyuan is very angry when she is restrained by the battle of the beheader. She is the strong one in the realm of heaven. She was just defeated by Qin Chu in the realm of great power. However, now she is provoking again, which makes her feel humiliated. Her left arm is inconvenient, and the long sword of her right hand cuts madly at the beheader.


    Qin yuan''s heart was not healed at the beginning of the battle. How could he not fight with you yuan? Shocked to be shocked, he used his body method to the limit to avoid Zhenyuan''s attack.


    "Go to hell!" Zhenyuan exerts energy separation. Energy separation attacks the behemoth with the master.


    In this case, the beheader can only let his own energy be on top of him to avoid the impact on himself.


    In the battlefield, the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyun is the most fierce. Every encounter between them will cause the vibration of space. No matter the reincarnation practitioners or the extraterritorial demons dare not approach, the impact of sputtering energy is a kind of damage.


    Qin Chu didn''t plan to defeat and hurt Zhen Yun. He could only contain him. His flame energy body had already killed an extraterritorial demon.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and the Lord of zhanmo City fought against Zhenyun and Zhenyuan. Long Xianyu, Meng Tianqi, and Manager Ye fought to kill them. Even if they were injured, they had to kill them, because there were not many opportunities.


    Half an hour later, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty gave a long cry. He told the beheader that they were going to retreat. His consumption was too high, and it was easy for him to fight any longer.


    "Back up!" The wounded beheader roared and gave the order to retreat.


    The practitioners of reincarnation began to retreat. Zhen Yun was not reconciled, but his men and horses were seriously injured, and the pursuit was not effective, so he could only stop fighting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of reincarnation all over the world withdrew from the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Fix it quickly. Don''t let them kill us. Don''t let them kill us unprepared." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of reincarnation in the hundred realms, the practitioners of immortal realm who didn''t fight, helped to deal with the aftermath, and the practitioners of powerful realm who fought healed and recovered at the same time.


    The same is true in the early Qin Dynasty. He and the battle entered the cultivation area of the burial coffin world, and recovered quickly. He was worried that Zhenyun would be crazy and desperate to fight, so he would play big and die.


    Two hours later, he returned to the peak state. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was at ease. When he returned to the peak state, it didn''t matter that the extraterritorial demons were fighting.


    From the world of sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty saw long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, who were recovering from meditation.


    Shangshuyu is OK. There is a bleeding wound on longxianyu''s left back shoulder.


    Looking at the meditative dragon Xianyu, Qin Chu stretched out his right hand and pressed it on his back shoulder to protect his body. He used the energy of rosefinch''s flame to remove the alien energy left near his wound, and then gave him some healing medicine.


    "Have you recovered?" Long Xianyu opened her eyes. She knew when Qin Chu appeared, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    "Well! I should help you deal with the injury, and then go to recover Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu felt guilty.


    "Don''t think about it. In the situation just now, it''s the most important thing for you to recover your consumption. Who knows if they charge or not. Now there''s no problem. It will recover soon." Looking at Qin Chu with guilt in his eyes, long Xianyu shakes Qin Chu''s hand.


    "Husband, go out and have a look! We have achieved brilliant results in this war, and we have also suffered great losses. " Shangshuyu also finished breathing. She fought with longxianyu. What she produced was consumption. She didn''t get hurt.


    After looking at long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu went out to see Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan. He also used the energy of immortal body and rosefinch flame to remove the alien energy near their wounds.


    "Alliance leader, this battle is comfortable, and his subordinates and Ling Zhan killed an extraterritorial demon in the powerful realm." Yang Zhen''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "Good! You can sum up the characteristics of extraterritorial demons. The next time you fight, you should avoid them. " Qin Chu said.


    After leaving the base of Jidao League, Qin Chu went to the Zhenmo hall to see other practitioners of the great power realm. He helped some injured practitioners of the great power realm to deal with their injuries with his own immortal body and rosefinch flame.


    He was injured in the battle, but the wound is not a big problem. The worst thing to deal with is that the energy left by the opponent will continue to ravage and destroy. There is death evil spirit in the energy exerted by the extraterritorial demons, which is difficult for ordinary practitioners to solve. However, the early Qin Dynasty can do it. His energy of immortality can defend, and the rosefinch flame can burn."We lost a lot in this war. Five of them fell down. As for injuries, everyone was injured. Fortunately, the results were brilliant. After counting, we killed 12 extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. In addition to the previous World War I, we almost killed half of the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm. " Beheading demon city Lord looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "It''s not easy to achieve such a result in front of the demons in the two ends of heaven. Of course, elder Qin paid the most and played a decisive role." Meng Tianqi said.


    "Don''t say that, Lord of the dream city. It''s the result of our concerted efforts that we can play an advantage in the war. Have we recovered now?" Looking at the practitioners of the great power realm in the hall, Qin Chu asked.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the beheader''s eyes lit up, "elder Qin, what do you mean?"


    "Fight again! We have the best xianjunjing healing medicine and Huiyuan pill. The recovery of injury and state is faster than that of the other side. Our state has recovered most of the time, but they estimate that it is still in the doldrums. The most important thing is that Zhenyuan is still injured. This is the best time to fight. Of course, it is also a test for us. Let''s see what you mean. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Do it! Some of our brains can''t keep up with the rhythm. Just listen to Mr. Qin and keep fighting Dream Tianqi opened her mouth, beheading demon city master and others also nodded.


    "This time, I''ll take care of Zhenyuan." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.

 Chapter 2190

    "Yu''er and I will support him." Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu enter the hall.


    After hearing long Xianyu''s words, the beheader and Meng Tianqi all look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu are both women of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty has already rushed to the front. They can''t ask the women of the early Qin Dynasty to do anything more.


    "Pay attention to safety. Safety comes first. Why do I fight the war? In general, I want to make reincarnation a hundred domains stable. In small, I want my relatives and friends to live a stable life. What''s the point of fighting a war if I can''t protect you? What''s the point of practicing hard? " Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''ll be closer to the Lord of the Dragon Palace. If necessary, I''ll support him at the first time." The Lord of beheading demon spoke, but he was also helpless. He was the peak of the great power realm, which was far behind longxianyu in the half step Tianjun realm. Longxianyu might be able to withstand Zhenyun, but he couldn''t.


    "In that case, we should pay attention to the support of other extraterritorial demons to Zhenyuan. This time, even if I can''t kill her, I will also maim her." Qin Chu said.


    Made a decision, everyone out of the town of magic hall, into the immortal devil battlefield, and then quickly toward the camp of foreign demons.


    Zhen Yun, who is recovering from meditation, opens his eyes and roars to fight.


    At this time, Zhenyun is furious. He and Zhenyuan are in the realm of heavenly monarch. They fight against reincarnation practitioners who don''t have the realm of heavenly monarch, but they are so passive. The damage of their powerful realm clansmen is close to half. What he can''t accept most is that reincarnation practitioners who don''t have the realm of heavenly monarch attack continuously. But no matter how angry he was, the war came and he had to fight. He rushed to meet Qin Chu and others.


    At this time, long Xianyu, who combined with Shang Shuyu, quickened his pace, surpassing the early Qin Dynasty, and went to meet Zhen yunsha.


    After long Xianyu goes up against Zhen Yun, Qin Chu kills other demons in the powerful realm. He believes that Zhen Yuan will come to him on his own initiative. He will feel that he is consuming a lot, and he will not dare to bear with Zhen Yun.


    That''s the truth. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had just wounded an extraterritorial demon in the powerful realm. Before he could kill him, Zhen Yuan killed him.


    "Cheap man, I''ll scratch your skin with cramps!" Zhan Jian kills Qin Chu. Zhen Yuan scolds her. She has suffered a great loss from Qin Chu. The bone of her left arm is broken and she can''t lift it up. The wound on her chest, which is penetrated by the reincarnation of holy bone, doesn''t heal. She wants to let out this breath.


    If it''s the peak state of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan will be afraid, because she was defeated by Qin Chu, but Qin Chu has just fought with Zhen Yun, and she doesn''t think Qin Chu''s state is too good.


    In fact, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was at his peak. After a battle with Zhenyun, he was not injured. His consumption was completely recovered by taking pills in the burial coffin world and borrowing the aura from the burial coffin.


    After dodging Zhenyuan''s attack, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, fighting and fire energy, attacked Zhenyuan.


    Being attacked by the original master and two separate bodies in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan turned pale because of the damage of Qi and blood. As for the red, it was because of Qi. The two separate bodies in the early Qin Dynasty were too difficult to deal with, and each separate fight could cause heavy damage to her.


    After Zhenyuan''s moving route was blocked by the battle body and the fire energy body, the master and the battle body in the early Qin Dynasty used the magic spirit chopping blade, and then the master used the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone.


    "Son of a bitch!" After the shock of immortal soul force broke the influence of the soul attack in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan angrily scolded, and then struggled to support the realm to resist the suppression brought by the undead space-time realm of the 11th generation in the early Qin Dynasty, bending to the side to escape.


    Shua! The sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone breaks through the air and goes through Zhenyuan''s waist and flies out of his back.


    After injuring Zhenyuan, the cutting body method of the early Qin Dynasty was applied. A straight cut came close to Zhenyuan, and the coffin of burying heaven in his left hand fell towards Zhenyuan. This time, he wanted to destroy Zhenyuan. As long as Zhenyuan was abandoned, the extraterritorial demons would have no advantage.


    At this time, Zhenyuan''s energy split broke through the battle split blockade of early Qin Dynasty and rushed towards early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang! In the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin with its left hand smashed the battle of Zhenyuan and the energy of Zhenyuan. The coffin continued to smash. This was the blow of all strength in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are too cheap." Zhen Yuan scolds her. The sword of her right hand stabs against Qin Chu''s coffin. She is depressed, and she is also aggrieved. Qin Chu has a unique skill that she doesn''t show to Zhen Yun. Then she greets her. She has won Qin Chu''s unique skill twice.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out. Zhenyuan was repelled by Qin Chu, and his right arm couldn''t be lifted. Qin Chu used the coffin to smash it violently, and Zhenyuan''s right arm was also injured.


    At this time, Zhenyun finds that the situation is not right. After a roar, he repels long Xianyu and Meng Tianqi, who are fighting with him, and rushes directly towards Qin Chu. He can see clearly that Qin Chu is not fighting with him, not in a bad state, but focuses on Zhenyuan.


    "Get out of here!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the left arm threw the coffin toward Zhenyun. The fighting body and the flame energy body went to intercept Zhenyun. I continued to attack Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan was in a low state. At this time, I didn''t start. When would I start?


    Zhenyuan''s arms are badly damaged, and he has no combat power. He looks at Qinchu rushing in, and kicks out at Qinchu.After throwing out the coffin to bury the sky, the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty beat back a demon from the powerful realm with reincarnation sword Qi. With the left hand, he put out a rosefinch claw to capture the sky and grasped Zhenyuan''s ankle bone.


    After seizing Zhenyuan''s ankle, Qin Chu pulled and beat Zhenyuan to the ground. Then he jumped up and stabbed Zhenyuan''s evil heart with his right hand.


    When the crisis came, Zhen Yuan clenched her teeth, made great efforts in her muscles, and did not care about the injury of her bones. She grasped Qin Chu''s right hand with both hands, and did not let Qin Chu''s evil sword run through her heart.


    His right hand is controlled by Zhenyuan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand smashes Zhenyuan''s head with his immortal fist. It''s not proper to use his hand to destroy flowers. However, Zhenyuan is a demon and one of the leaders of extraterritorial demons. It must be solved.


    Holding Qin Chu''s right arm in both hands, Zhen Yuan can''t defend Qin Chu''s left fist, so he can only carry it hard.


    At the critical moment, the extraterritorial demons madly attacked the early Qin Dynasty. The practitioners of reincarnation of Baiyu also intercepted at all costs. They knew very well that if the early Qin Dynasty won Zhenyuan, there would be no disadvantage in reincarnation of Baiyu in this war, so even death was worth it.


    When Qin Chu''s two fists fall, Zhen Yuan is confused. Even if she is confused, she doesn''t loosen Qin Chu''s right hand. She knows that once she releases Qin Chu''s right hand, then Qin Chu''s Zhuxie sword will destroy her evil heart.


    When Qin Chu''s third punch hits, Zhen Yuan is in a coma. Even if she is in a coma, she still holds Qin Chu''s right hand and doesn''t give Qin Chu the chance to kill her. At this time, Zhen Yun breaks through the defense of long Xianyu and kills Qin Chu.


    He couldn''t escape and couldn''t give up Zhenyuan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled Zhenyuan into the coffin world, which not only avoided Zhenyun''s attack, but also captured Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 2191

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor grabbed the comatose Zhen Yuan and entered the world of burying coffin. The battle broke up and seized the burying coffin. "Stop it


    Zhen Yun was confused, "what are you going to do? You let her go, or you can''t bear the consequences! "


    In the coffin, Qin Chu broke Zhenyuan''s hands with his left hand. After the Qin officials tried their best to suppress Zhenyuan, he flashed back to the real world.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yun, "how can''t you afford it? Come on, let me hear it


    "Let go!" Zhen Yun''s eyes are full of anger. He didn''t expect that Zhen Yuan would miss and be caught by Qin Chu.


    "You really think too much. Now what you should think about is how to deal with the aftermath and let''s retire." Qin Chu raised his arm and began to retreat with people.


    At this time, Zhenyun naturally refused to let Qin Chu retreat, and took the extraterritorial demons to fight with the practitioners of reincarnation.


    "You don''t have any advantage if you want to die now." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned back to block Zhenyun, but the idle longxianyu, the beheader of demon city and others did great harm to the members of the extraterritorial demons. Both sides fell, of course, the extraterritorial demons fell in the majority.


    This situation is not what Zhen Yun wants. He wants to separate himself from Qin Chu and take back Zhen Yuan. But the reality doesn''t allow him. If he goes on fighting, all the subordinates in Da Neng Jing will be defeated. They will lose the battle. He dare not lose. The consequences are too serious.


    Zhen Yun with his men and horses back, early Qin and long Xianyu and others also returned to reincarnation..


    "Let''s take a quick rest!" In a word, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the world of burying sky coffin, Zhenyuan is tightly bound by the energy of burying sky coffin, and she constantly struggles.


    "Master, this woman''s realm is too high. It''s hard for her to be trapped by her subordinates." Qin officials appeared.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and punched Zhenyuan in the abdomen.


    Poof! Zhenyuan vomited out with blood, and the gathered energy dissipated.


    "Struggle again, and I''ll kill you!" Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu saw the intention of killing.


    "Shameless villain!" Zhenyuan doesn''t dare to resist. She''s really afraid of being abandoned by Qin Chu.


    In the cultivation area of the burial coffin world, early Qin began to meditate and recover. He fought with Zhenyuan and Zhenyun respectively, and his consumption was also very large.


    Eating Huiyuan pill, he recovered for two hours, and the early Qin Dynasty recovered to its peak state.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu paced back and forth and thought about it. He used his unique skill to kill in the battle. Then he killed it. Now it seems that it''s a bit cruel to kill a woman who has no fighting power.


    After hesitation, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he appeared in the big tent of Jidao League. He entered the world of sky burial coffin in the big tent, so he appeared at the origin.


    There is a blood hole on the arm of long Xianyu who is recovering from meditation. He was hit by the sword gang of the extraterritorial demons.


    Holding shangshuyu''s arm, Qin Chu cleared away the evil spirit of death.


    "Thank you Long Xianyu, who stopped recovering, said.


    "You don''t need to be polite between us. Do you have any questions?" Qin Chu looks at long Xianyu and asks.


    Long Xianyu shakes her head, and she is hit by a knife gang.


    "How about you, elder martial sister?" Qin Chu looks at the same uncle Yu who wakes up.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''m just helping sister Xianyu fight. She takes all the damage." Shangshuyu shook his head.


    Seeing that his woman was ok, Qin Chu came out of the big tent of Jidao League, and then went to the tent of lingzhan and Yangzhen.


    Yang Zhen is OK, but there are some injuries. Ling Zhan''s condition is not very good. His chest is pierced, the wound is full of black death, and his left arm is almost cut off, barely connected.


    Qin Chu put his hand on Ling Zhan''s wound and wiped out the evil spirit of death left by the extraterritorial demons.


    "Don''t fight next." After explaining Ling Zhan, Qin Chu left the camp of Jidao League and went to Zhenmo hall.


    The practitioners of reincarnation in the hundred realms are all in the Zhenmo hall, except for those in the early Qin Dynasty, longxianyu and Jidao League.


    It''s tragic. In a battle two hours ago, reincarnation hundred realms gained an advantage and won an extraterritorial demon in Tianjun realm, but the cost was also great. Especially when extraterritorial demons attacked the early Qin Dynasty, reincarnation hundred realms practitioners hurt a lot when they intercepted regardless of the cost. Many people broke their hands and feet.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he helped to deal with the injuries one by one. Then he turned on the furnace to refine the elixir to restore Qi and blood, as well as some healing medicine for the Immortal King.


    "Elder Qin, this battle is very tragic. Except for the three fallen ones, almost all of our reincarnation practitioners in the hundred realms have been seriously injured and their combat effectiveness has been greatly affected." The beheader came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "It''s so sad that she fell nearly half of the way. Fortunately, I suppressed the Zhenyuan in the cave treasure. She is now in a state of heavy damage, a prisoner and a prisoner." Qin Chu said.


    "Catching her is the biggest result of the war. Master Qin can control her and don''t let her do any more harm." The behemoth city leader said that Zhenyuan was captured by the early Qin Dynasty. How to deal with it is the matter of the early Qin Dynasty."Keep her, can let Zhen Yun tie hands and feet, if can accept better." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    After two fierce battles, the two sides began to recuperate.


    The practitioners of reincarnation are in a different mood than before. Before, there was no hope. Now, we are confident to fight, because the top fighting power of the extraterritorial demons has been reduced by more than half. The most important thing is that the heavenly king has been taken down. It is very difficult for the remaining extraterritorial demons to defeat the practitioners of reincarnation. Reincarnation can withstand.


    It''s just a matter of how fast the injured can recover. What makes people sad is that there are more than a dozen coffins under the wall of demon slaughtering, in which are the fallen bodies of practitioners of great power.


    On this day, the Lord of beheading the demons brought a set of chains to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    During the exchange a few days ago, Qin Chu asked the Lord of behemoth how to lock Zhenyuan completely. If it can''t be locked, he will consider abandoning Zhenyuan. Once Zhenyuan recovers, it''s hard to control.


    "It''s a magic chain. It''s made of black magic stone. It has a restraining effect on extraterritorial demons. You can use it." The Lord of Zhenmo said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after refining the chain of Zhenmo, he entered the world of sky burial coffin, and then came to the area where Zhenyuan was located.


    "Lock yourself up!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he threw the chain to Zhenyuan.


    "You dream, cheap man!" Open eyes, Zhen Yuan mouth scolded a.


    "You have to force me to use it, don''t you?" Qin Chu said coldly.


    Zhenyuan didn''t say anything. She just killed Qin Chu. Her weapon was confiscated by Qin Chu. Now she can only fight against Qin Chu by instinct.


    Close combat, Zhen Yuan where is Qin Chu''s opponent, a few rounds by Qin Chu face down on the ground.


    After holding down Zhenyuan, Qin Chu put the neck ring of Zhenyuan''s chain on Zhenyuan''s neck and locked two bracelets on her wrists from her back.


    After locking Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty found out the heaviest refining material, refined it with rosefinch flame, made it into a pillar and inserted it into the ground to form a Zhenyuan pillar, which locked Zhenyuan on top.


    "Officer Qin, refine the magic pillar. Don''t be pulled out." Qin Chu shouts to Qin Guan.


    After the Qin official came, he began to refine the magic pillar.


    "Master, don''t worry. If the coffin is not destroyed, she can''t pull it out." A quarter of an hour later, the Qin official spoke.


    "Despicable Locked by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan scolds.


    "Demon Qing, come here!" Qin Chu waved to Yao Qing.

 Chapter 2192

    "She''s up to you. Solve it for me, understand!" The demon Qing called to the side, Qin Chu explained.


    After seeing Zhenyuan, Yaoqing bows to Qin Chu and says, "my subordinates will clean her up honestly."


    Worried that Zhen Yuan would jump and kick and hurt Yao Qing, Qin Chu used the extra part of Zhen Yuan''s chain to lock his feet on Zhen Yuan''s pillar.


    After dealing with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu returned to the real world, and the cruel scene began in the coffin. Torture, demon Qing is an old hand, she directly stripped the Zhen Yuan, where delicate torture where.


    Under the torture of Yaoqing, Zhenyuan begins to greet all the women in Qin Chu''s family


    The war situation has stabilized, and reincarnation of Baiyu has no disadvantage. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he won a demon in Tianjun realm, which is very inspiring. He captured the extraterritorial demons in Tianjun realm alive, which is something that reincarnation of Baiyu has never done in history.


    "Qin Chu, what did you do with that woman? You''re not going to be slapped, are you? " Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I''m imprisoned. Let my maid deal with her!" Qin Chu took a look at long Xianyu. He didn''t expect long Xianyu to think so.


    "It''s a relief!" Long Xianyu said.


    Holding the teapot, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea. "If it''s in the battle, kill it. I''ve captured it. Let me kill the woman who has no iron and no fighting back. I have some psychological obstacles. If I can''t accept it, then you can kill it!"


    "Don''t kill me! There must be Zhenyuan''s Soul Crystal in Zhenyun''s hand. Now Zhenyuan is a prisoner, and he will be afraid of the devil. If he cuts it, he may attack madly. " Shangshuyu spoke.


    Long Xianyu didn''t say anything more, because shangshuyu had a point. She had just become a woman in the early Qin Dynasty and didn''t want to steal food, so she was a bit irrational.


    After standing at the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield and looking at the situation, Qin Chu went to the Zhenmo hall to communicate with the beheader.


    "Elder Qin, the city master has discussed with the elders of the city master''s mansion and decided to abdicate. You can be the city master of beheading demons and preside over the war. I wish Teng Jun were the deputy city master." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Teng Jun, the leader of beheading demon city, opened his mouth.


    "No! The city master of beheading demons has always been a man of virtue and ability. The first is virtue and the second is ability. The early Qin Dynasty may have some abilities, but it can''t compare with the city master in other aspects. If you abdicate, the early Qin Dynasty will be ashamed and will have no place to live. " Qin Chu refused directly.


    "Lord, you see, I said that the elder Qin can''t pick up." The leaf tube opened.


    "That''s the second plan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we need the deputy leader to kill the demon city. It''s more appropriate for you to fight with us as the deputy leader!" Teng Jun, the Lord of the beheading demon city, said that they had agreed on two plans before.


    "What do you need to do? I have a lot of things, and I can''t take care of too many things. " Qin Chu began to ask, he hated trouble, if more trouble, the deputy city master he would not do.


    "There''s no fixed thing. Just take us to fight this war." The beheader shook his head. He knew very well that if he arranged things for Qin Chu, Qin Chu would refuse immediately.


    Hearing that there was no task or responsibility, Qin Chu took over the deputy city leader.


    After looking at everyone''s injuries, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to alchemy. The consumption of elixir in the war was huge.


    In the process of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, other practitioners of great power also took out the materials of alchemy in the spoils of war. They can''t watch the beginning of Qin pay all the time and remain indifferent.


    After refining the pills, Qin Chu sent them to everyone.


    "Qin Chu, come and have a cup of tea." Looking at Qin Chu''s distribution of pills, Su Ying poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, grandma." Qin Chu sat down beside Su Ying.


    "It''s been a hard time, kid." Su Ying looks at Qin Chu with some heartache.


    Qin Chu shook his head with a smile. "It''s hard work, but it''s worth it."


    After staying in the magic hall for a while, Qin Chu left.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, the practitioners in the hall congratulated Qin yaoyang and Su Ying.


    Why? Because the early Qin Dynasty was born in Zhuque Saint family, the early Qin Dynasty could defeat the extraterritorial demons in Tianjun realm and kill Daneng realm. Who dares to provoke Zhuque Saint family in the future?


    Back to the big account of Jidao League, Qin Chu keeps up with Shu Yu and long Xianyu.


    "What''s next?" Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Be steady first! Continuous high-intensity fighting, our reincarnation hundred domain loss is very big, the living people are not in the peak state, if you rush to fight, or can not avoid falling Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Then we should be steady first. Anyway, we can be steady. Zhenyuan is captured. They have no confidence." Long Xianyu nodded.


    Early Qin wanted to break through the immortal soul power, but now he didn''t dare to leave. If the extraterritorial demons attacked when he was away, they would be killed and injured countless times, and would collapse directly.


    Dare not leave, early Qin entered the burial coffin.


    Entering the coffin, Qin Chu first went to see Zhenyuan.When he saw Zhenyuan, there were only two words in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty, cruel.


    There is a devil in Yaoqing''s heart. Zhenyuan is very miserable. Luoskirt is stripped off and Yaoqing lashes her with a small whip.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you''re a cheap breed. You have to die well." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan scolded directly.


    After hearing Zhenyuan''s words, Qin Chu understood Zhenyuan''s attitude and turned around and left. If you are hard and you are just, then Yaoqing will continue to clean up.


    "You''re the bitch!" After an angry scold, the whip in Yaoqing''s hand is drawn towards the key point of Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan scolds Qin Chu, which makes Yaoqing feel ashamed in front of Qin Chu. After two days of cleaning up, she has no effect. Isn''t she incompetent?


    When he arrived at the cultivation area of burying the coffin, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He could meditate at ease, because the fighting was separated. He stayed outside, and he would know something for the first time.


    Although it took a short time to enter the great power realm, the realm of the early Qin Dynasty was very stable, and he was stabilized through high-intensity fighting.


    Sit down on your knees, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty begins to improve your cultivation. The elixir of Xianjun realm can still improve the cultivation of the practitioners of the great power realm, but it is not so obvious. Without the elixir of the great power realm, there is no way for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When he was practicing in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yun paced back and forth in the tent. He never thought that Zhen Yuan would be captured by Qin Chusheng, which made him passive. In addition to undermining the high-end combat power, he was also controlled by others. But now he has no way. He is waiting. When the conditions are put forward at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the problem will be solved.


    After waiting for seven days, Zhenyun couldn''t stand it any more. He entered the Zhenmo formation of Zhutian, and came near the gate of reincarnation immortal realm, "tell Qin Chu to get out."

 Chapter 2193

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun appeared from the coffin and came to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield to confront Zhen Yun.


    "Let Zhenyuan go, you can offer it!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyun spoke.


    "She is a prisoner, how to deal with it is my problem, I have no conditions, I just don''t want to let go!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refused to let Zhenyuan go? Are you kidding? Put back a demon outside the realm of the emperor, and then strangle with yourself. You''ll only play like that when you''re out of your mind.


    "Don''t force me!" Zhen Yun''s face is very ugly.


    Qin Chu smiles, "I''ll force you. What can you do?"


    Holding the sword in his right hand, after thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yun didn''t do it, and then left the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. Now he met a problem.


    With a cold hum, Qin Chu returned to the big account of Jidao League.


    "Son of a bitch, he thinks too much." Seeing that Qin Chu came back, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Zhenyuan has only two kinds of treatment results, either accept or cut." Qin Chu opened his mouth, and he had already made a decision about some things in his heart.


    After chatting with Shu Yu and long Xianyu for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of burial coffin.


    Back to the burial coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty first came to the area of zhenmozhu.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan has anger and shame on her face, because she has been stripped by the demon Qing, and her legs have been pulled apart by the chain. It can be said that everything about her is exposed in front of Qin Chu.


    "What do you think?" Qin Chu spoke.


    Zhen Yuan turns her head and looks to one side. She doesn''t dare to scold Qin Chu. The last time she scolded Qin Chu, she suffered a lot from Yaoqing. She is the king of heaven, and her will and bones are very hard. However, Yaoqing is not human. She has all kinds of methods, such as needling sensitive places, etc No bottom line torture her, she is also afraid.


    "When she chose to surrender, when she called me." Qin Chu said.


    "Master, she is still young. Are you interested?" Looking at Qin Yaoqing, she asked.


    After hearing this, Zhen Yuan''s face turned pale, and fear appeared in her eyes.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    Zhenyuan didn''t speak, even if she was afraid, she couldn''t speak out, which was tantamount to exposing her weakness in front of Qin Chu.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are afraid or not. The moment I capture you, your destiny is doomed. Surrender to me, you still have some good days to live; if you don''t surrender, you will be locked here forever, suffering from her torture forever. She is my maid. I don''t have time. She has time. Your energy is locked by the chain of demons. You can''t use your energy. But she can. She can deal with you day and night. Demon Qing, the time I give you is limited. If not, let the fire wolf take her down, and the monster tramples on the emperor of the foreign demons. This should be a blasphemy and a destruction of the fortune of the foreign demons. " Leave a word, Qin Chu turns to leave.


    Zhenyuan''s body trembled. She was angry and scared, because it was true in the early Qin Dynasty that she was one of the leaders of the holy family. If she was ruined, the fortune of the holy family would decline.


    "I''ll see how long you can be tough." Demon Qing stretched out her hand to squeeze and pull the sensitive part of Zhen Yuan''s body, and several black and bright hairs were pulled down by her.


    Taking pills and practicing hard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little flustered. Normally speaking, his body state, xianyuanli and xianhunli should go hand in hand and improve together, but he didn''t dare to break through, which made him very upset.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu decided to make a breakthrough. He communicated with long Xianyu and left the battle separation and the flame energy body behind. With the support of the soul power of the battle separation, the flame energy body will not disperse. If Zhen Yun goes out to fight, his battle separation can still support long Xianyu, and the flame energy body can fight with Teng Jun, Meng Tianqi and other extraterritorial demons Attack in your power.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu left the behemoth city and went to the mountain where he broke through last time. After he let the fire dragon wolf out for a tour, he began to break through.


    It can be said that the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty was a natural one, a thunder robbery or a world destroying thunder robbery. However, his body level and Xianyuan power were all great powers, and his combat power was not what it used to be. Even without a fighting body and a flame energy body, he could easily carry the thunder robbery.


    After absorbing the energy given by the way of heaven, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the behemoth city without much recovery.


    Back to behemoth City, I found nothing unusual. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I went back to the cultivation area of the burial coffin world, recovering the consumption of fighting against thunder robbery, and stabilizing the realm at the same time.


    "The Qin Dynasty has been stabilized at the beginning. Whether it is the body realm, the immortal yuan power or the immortal soul power, it is a powerful realm." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty entering the coffin world, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Along the way, my husband worked very hard, and his achievements are the reward of his efforts." Shangshuyu said.


    Long Xianyu nodded, "although every cultivator is working hard, it is not as good as him."


    Once again, he stayed in the world of burying the coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was much more stable. The immortal soul power was promoted to the realm of great power. The power of his magic cutting blade and the realm of immortal time and space would be improved, because these combat skills were related to the immortal soul power.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the story of Yaoqing and Zhenyuan continues. There are many ways for Yaoqing. At the beginning, Zhenyuan can still insist, but later she can''t help moaning and shouting.


    Qin Chu didn''t pay attention. He thought Zhenyuan would give in when he was imprisoned and had no hope.


    In the camp of extraterritorial demons, Zhen Yun paced back and forth. He was very puzzled. After Qin Chu caught Zhen Yuan, shouldn''t he talk to him about terms? How to say, Zhenyuan is also the king of heaven, which has great value.


    In fact, in the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to negotiate with Zhenyun. Because it''s of little significance, he can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. Zhenyuan is the top fighting force of extraterritorial demons. To let Zhenyuan go is to make trouble for himself. Zhenyun can''t give him great benefits, even if it''s to retreat, because Zhenyun has the initiative. And don''t put Zhen Yuan, he takes the initiative, Zhen Yun want to how war, he is not afraid!


    When the situation is stable, the practitioners of reincarnation in the hundred realms need to be repaired, and so do the extraterritorial demons. The most important thing is that Zhenyun is subject to the early Qin Dynasty, and there is no way to solve the problem.


    After two months of cultivation, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty improved a little. At the same time, he also refined the energy given by the source stone and the way of heaven. These two kinds of energy are very special and can''t be met. They are very helpful to him.


    Stop practicing, Qin Chu went to see Zhenyuan.


    In front of the Zhenmo pillar, the early Qin Dynasty found that some of Zhenyuan were wilted, some scars were found in special areas of his body, and some places that should have hair were bald, all of which were pulled out by Yaoqing.


    "Master, if you can''t give me more time, I will let the fire dragon wolf harm her. After all, if the fire dragon wolf harms her, she has no value." Yaoqing looked at Qin Chu and said,

 Chapter 2194

    "Qin Chu, what do you want? You know, there''s no one right or wrong in the camp battle! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan spoke.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "what you want to express is that you fight for the demons outside the territory, right? You are not right. In the battle of the camp, there is nothing wrong with those who fight for their own camp, but those who wage the war are still sinful. "


    "But I''m not the one who started the war. I''m just following orders. I''m fighting for your own camp." Zhenyuan said.


    "Even if you''re telling the truth, is it OK for me to win this war? You are a prisoner. Is it wrong for me to use the prisoner to suppress the opponent''s momentum and fortune? " Qin Chu said his own truth.


    "But you can''t do anything." Zhen Yuan argued for a while, because she thought Qin Chu could listen to the truth.


    Take out a chair, Qin Chu sat down, and then waved her hand to make tea.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan, "everything in the war is for the purpose of winning. When you and Zhen Yun tried to kill me with the cultivation of emperor''s realm, they didn''t consider the reason and fairness, so it''s right for me to work hard for reincarnation and win the war. It doesn''t matter by any means."


    "What do you want? You are a great man of reincarnation. You have to consider fame. " Zhen Yuan persuades Qin Chu.


    After listening to Zhen Yuan''s advice, Qin Chu laughs, "I don''t care about some so-called false names. I just want to be able to understand my own ideas. Moreover, I can capture the heavenly king of the demons outside the country. This is my ability. I think how to deal with it is my problem. Yaoqing, go on!"


    Leave a word, Qin Chu left, the rest is the affair of demon Qing.


    Qin Chu returned to the real world. When the beheader and others saw Qin Chu, they were very surprised, because the state of Qin Chu was different.


    The practitioners in the Zhenmo hall are all in the realm of great power, but most of them just cultivate xianyuanli to the realm of great power, body and spirit. Many people can''t reach the level of great power. At present, Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi are the only ones who cultivate xianyuanli to the realm of great power, so they are the best in the realm of great power.


    "Vice Lord Qin''s immortal soul power has also broken through to the realm of great power?" Teng Jun asked uncertainly.


    "Well! Two months ago, I divided the fight and energy to guard here. I quietly went to break through. Fortunately, I was not found by the extraterritorial demons, and I was not exploited by them. " Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! Less than 200 years old, the level of body, the power of immortal yuan and the power of immortal soul are all powerful realms, and the achievements of the vice Lord of Qin Dynasty are to shake the past and shine the present! " Teng Jun''s face was full of excitement.


    "We reincarnate in the hundred realms. Although there is no heavenly kingdom, I think the road of fortune is still on our side. Vice Lord Qin has won Zhenyuan, and the balance of victory has been shifted to us." Meng Tianqi is also very excited.


    In the subsequent communication, Qin Chu said that if he was not in a hurry to fight, there would be a fall in the battle. If he had to fight, there would be a fall on both sides. It would be better to drag on and fight a decisive battle before the end of the tide of time and space, so as to reduce the damage.


    "I support the opinion of the leader of the Qin League. We are not afraid of war, but we should avoid falling." The beheader said.


    He said that he practiced at ordinary times, but he would stay in the big tent of Jidao League. If he had something to do, he could go to find him. Qin Chu left.


    Back in the big tent of Jidao League, early Qin talked with long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "It was very depressing some time ago, but now it''s OK. Can they be arrogant again? It''s so relaxing Long Xianyu is in a high mood.


    "Yes! There are many comfortable places. " Shangshuyu throws out a sentence that surprised the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu. Apart from the smooth war, what else can make long Xianyu comfortable? Naturally, I went to sleep with Qin Chu.


    "Elder martial sister, when did you become so open?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu is blushing. She has the courage to do some things, but she doesn''t have the courage to say them.


    "To tell you the truth, sister Xianyu just can''t let go at present." Shangshuyu takes a look at longxianyu. Her soul is of the same origin. She knows longxianyu too well.


    After chatting casually for a while, Qin Chu went to the camp of Jidao League and walked around. He sat down with several elders of Jidao League and had a chat.


    Ling Zhan''s injury has recovered a little, but it''s very difficult to recover to the peak state. It''s a small matter that his arm was almost cut off. The most serious thing is that his chest was pierced by the extraterritorial demons of the realm of great power, which hurt his own origin.


    "Leader, I''m going to make a breakthrough in a few days." Mujiang spoke.


    "Yes, elder Yang will help to guard the pass and look forward to the birth of the fifth great energy practitioner of our Jidao League." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he, long Xianyu, Yang Zhen and Ling Zhan are the powerful forces in Jidao League. If Mu Jiang can break through the powerful forces, he will be the first force in reincarnation.


    Let the battle be divided into two parts to start alchemy. Qin Chu returned to the world of burying the coffin and began a new wave of cultivation. Before that, he refined a little energy from heaven. Chan Zheng, the reincarnation plane master, saw that there were pieces of life grid on him. Now there is a lot of cyan energy in his field of alchemy. If calculated according to the proportion, he refined less than one tenth of the total amount, so He plans to continue refining. What if he can refine a complete life?When refining the energy and cultivation foundation of the heavenly way, the early Qin Dynasty also refined the source stone. Before, he refined the energy and source stone of the heavenly way to the limit of the immortal realm, only to make himself more mellow and unable to improve his cultivation. But now he is not. He also improved his basic cultivation when he obtained the power of the source and the energy of the life grid.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the story of Zhenyuan and Yaoqing continues.


    Zhenyuan''s bones and will are very hard. Even if Yaoqing doesn''t have many ways to be human, she still stands down in a scream. If she doesn''t have strong willpower, she can''t reach the realm of heaven.


    "Slut, little slut! When the maid is you have no backbone, why do you pull me? Bitches, bitches After being pricked by the demon Qing on her chest, Zhen Yuan angrily scolds her. She looks down on her. In her eyes, Qin Chu is still an opponent no matter what, and demon Qing is nothing but a dog.


    "Call me a bitch? You have backbone! If you have guts, don''t beg for mercy. My demon Qing is a bitch in your eyes. Let''s see how I destroyed you. Come here, fire dragon wolf. " Yaoqing is scolded by Zhenyuan. It''s a shame for her to be a maid in front of the early Qin Dynasty. But Zhenyuan is also a prisoner, not much better than her. Why do you scold her? She still has a sense of accomplishment when she destroys an Immortal King.


    The fire comes, "what''s the matter with you? What do you do with all the shouting? "


    The fire dragon wolf was the pet of the early Qin Dynasty, but it was relatively free. It looked down on the maidservant of Yaoqing.


    "The master said, she does not submit, let you on her, now it''s up to you to become your wolf lady." The demon Qing spoke.

 Chapter 2195

    "Said the master?" After looking at Zhenyuan, the fire dragon wolf looks at Yaoqing. He has wolf nature, but he is afraid of Qin Chu.


    The demon Qing nodded, "she is the emperor of the extraterritorial demons. You know, I don''t know where to pass the false order."


    "You''re such a maid. You have no dignity. The dog won''t give you face!" Looking at Yao Qing, Zhen Yuan''s face was disdainful.


    "Dragon wolf, you gave me her!" After hearing Zhenyuan''s curse, Yaoqing''s face was very ugly, because the fire dragon wolf was more favored than her in front of Qin Chu.


    At this time, the fire dragon wolf walked towards Zhenyuan. When he got close to Zhenyuan, he put his two front paws on Zhenyuan''s shoulders, and the ugly things under him rushed towards Zhenyuan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I surrender!" When the fire dragon wolf''s spear is about to touch her, Zhen Yuan shouts. Her pride is not allowed to be desecrated by the fire dragon wolf. If she is desecrated, let alone she has no face to live, the momentum and luck of the foreign demons will also be desecrated.


    After listening to Zhenyuan''s voice, the power of the soul vibrates in the early Qin Dynasty. It controls the energy in the coffin and imprisons the fire dragon and wolf. Then it comes to the front of Zhenyuan''s magic pillar. In fact, Zhenyuan doesn''t shout, but he also wants to stop it. Some things are just talking, and can''t be implemented.


    At this time, the ugly thing of the fire dragon wolf almost stabbed Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan''s eyes were full of fear, because if Qin Chu came a little late, she would be destroyed, really destroyed.


    "Are you sure you want to surrender?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, you tell this dog to get out of here!" Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released his immortal soul power and rushed to Zhenyuan''s Shenhai.


    Zhenyuan resisted. After resisting for a while, she took a look at the fire dragon wolf, and then let go of her own God sea.


    After carving his own soul mark in Zhenyuan''s god baby, Qin Chu was not at ease, and left a second soul mark on Zhenyuan''s devil heart.


    After controlling Zhenyuan, Qin Chu grabbed the flame dragon wolf''s mane and threw it aside. Then he untied the chain of Zhenyuan, and took Zhenyuan''s cave treasure out of the silver star ring and threw it to Zhenyuan. However, he took out the resources before, leaving some daily necessities.


    "I have something to say." After taking out a Luo skirt and putting it on, Zhen Yuan spoke.


    "On terms? Don''t overdo it Qin Chu squinted.


    "Don''t let me fight my people, I won''t." Zhenyuan opens his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded, "well, I won''t do anything to destroy human relations."


    With these words, Qin Chu is about to leave. At this time, Zhen Yuan moves. He fans the demon Qing with his mouth and kicks the fire dragon wolf away.


    "Stop it Qin Chu''s face changed. He used his energy to suppress Zhenyuan, otherwise the consequences would be serious.


    Now the consequences are also very serious. Yaoqing is stunned by Zhenyuan''s mouth; the flame dragon wolf is kicked to the waist and twitches, and its ugly guy is kicked to the waist.


    "I can be your subordinate and accept punishment, but they are not the ones who can desecrate." He opened his mouth.


    "This is the first time. I''ll take it as if you''re out of breath. You can''t have another time. Now put away your high cold and get familiar with your maidservant''s identity." He gives Zhen Yuan a bottle of healing medicine. Qin Chu turns around and leaves.


    When he returned to the cultivation area of burying the sky coffin, Qin Chu was relieved. He was scared. If he didn''t, he couldn''t really let the fire dragon wolf destroy Zhenyuan. It was too much. He ignored the rules of human relations. There was no bottom line. He couldn''t do it.


    After two days of cultivation, Qin Chu appeared from the coffin burial area. In front of an attic, Qin Chu saw Zhen Yuan meditating with his knees crossed.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan got up and didn''t say anything. Although she surrendered, she also had her own persistence.


    "Come with me!" After that, Qin arrived at the main pavilion where the coffin was buried.


    After sitting down on the throne, Qin Chu pointed to Zhenyuan''s tea set.


    After hesitation, Zhenyuan began to make tea.


    "You say that in the battle of the camp, you are at the command of others, and who are you at the command of?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "I don''t care about the saints." Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Is this surrender? Is it the attitude of being a maid? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little angry. Zhenyuan said to surrender. After that, he played hob with him?


    Zhenyuan shook his head. "Before I submit to you, I swear the way of heaven with my own blood. I am separated from the holy family. No matter what happened to the holy family, I will not hurt the holy family. You see, my head has begun to degenerate. If you force me in the affairs of the holy race, you are tantamount to letting my blood burn to death. "


    "Well, you have nothing to do with the foreign demons in the future. When my war with the foreign demons is over, you can go out again. Now you should take good care of yourself." Again, he left Zhenyuan a few bottles of pills. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the cultivation area to meditate, and solved Zhenyuan''s problem.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was recovering.


    The first month was good, Zhenyuan was seriously injured, and she was fully healing. A month later, after she recovered a little, Yaoqing and the fire dragon wolf had no good life. However, she mastered the scale, not to the scale of rage in the early Qin Dynasty. She hanged the fire dragon wolf and broke her fifth leg several times. As for Yaoqing, her hair was pulled out by Zhenyuan, and she wanted to play further If you overdo it, you don''t start when you find that Yaoqing is a virgin. However, it also makes her surprised. Yaoqing is good-looking, and she didn''t use such a maid at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the second original stone had been completely refined. He felt that the original power in his body was strong enough, and it didn''t matter if it wasn''t enough, because he found another original stone in Zhenyuan''s cave treasure. That is to say, after refining three original stones, he had another one to spare.


    "Zhenyuan, I don''t care about your recent mischief. It''s because you were humiliated and wronged some time ago. Besides, you didn''t kill me. Just let out steam. Don''t bully them any more." Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Yes Zhenyuan was relieved. For a while, she was worried that Qin Chu would punish her after leaving the customs. Now Qin Chu is just warning, which can be said to worry about her inner feelings.


    After seeing Zhenyuan, Qin Chu came out of the coffin world and returned to the tent of Jidao League.


    "Every time I see you, your mental state is different. Your progress is too fast." Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "I''ve got some original stones. In addition, I''ve been through three successive catastrophes recently, and I''ve got more energy from the way of heaven." Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu said his situation.


    "The more you bear, the more you get. That''s the eternal truth. What about Zhenyuan?" Long Xianyu changed the topic.


    Qin Chu laughed, "it''s a happy thing. She surrendered. I''ve branded my soul mark on Shenying and devil''s heart."


    "Did you eat it?" Long Xianyu''s face changed.

 Chapter 2196

    "No!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "You can eat this. She is the king of the demons outside the territory and the main core. Conquering her is equivalent to conquering the demons outside the territory. It will enhance the fate of reincarnation in all regions and your own. Extraterritorial demons? It''s under you, too. " Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "How is your cultivation?" Looking at long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu changed a topic, mainly because the topic just now was a little awkward.


    "I''m adjusting myself now. It''s hard to improve my accomplishments, but sister yu''er has no problem." Long Xianyu opens his mouth.


    Qin Chu took a look at Shu Yu and said, "elder martial sister, you were a little impatient some time ago. Before, the situation was bad, and I didn''t say anything. Now the situation is relatively stable. You should steadily improve your strength and realm, and you can''t have the situation of high rank and low ability."


    "I see what my husband means." Shangshuyu nodded.


    "Only with a solid foundation can we have a bright future." Qin Chu reminded Shang Shuyu again.


    At the end of his cultivation, Qin Chu accompanied Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu and relaxed himself at the same time.


    In terms of elixir, Qin Chu didn''t worry. Some time ago, when he was closed, his fight was divided into refining many elixirs for everyone. Before he closed, he gave the red sparrow flame to the fight, so it''s very easy to separate the fight into refining elixirs.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in a relaxed state, but Zhenyun was very uncomfortable. When he caught Zhenyuan, he didn''t mention the conditions, which made him feel like a thorn in the throat. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    In the heart a ruthless, the town allows to gather people and horses to launch an attack.


    When the outer demons moved, the elder of beheading the demons, who was monitoring the immortal demons battlefield, gave a long cry and sent out the signal of fighting.


    Hearing the battle signal, Qin Chu''s body flashed and entered the immortal devil battlefield, entered the Zhutian Zhenmo array, and then went against Zhenyun.


    "Kill Release the energy, split up, wave the sword, and Zhenyun will attack at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released his fighting body and fire energy body and fought with Zhenyun.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was against Zhenyun, long Xianyu, the Lord of zhanmo and the Lord of Jiutian, who combined with shangshuyu, went to kill other extraterritorial demons, and a great war began.


    Fighting against Zhenyun, the early Qin Dynasty is looking for opportunities to focus on creating Zhenyun. However, Zhenyun is smart and always keeps a distance from the early Qin Dynasty. He doesn''t fight close to the early Qin Dynasty and doesn''t give the early Qin Dynasty the chance to display his reincarnation sword spirit. This situation is not good for the early Qin Dynasty, because he is not as good as Zhenyun in consumption.


    Zhenyun is no problem, but his men and horses can''t carry it. Long Xianyu, who is combined with shangshuyu, is a half step emperor. Both the behemoth and Jiutian are very powerful, so they are very lethal.


    Feeling that the loss would be greater and greater if the war continued, Zhenyun ordered the retreat.


    After chasing for a while, Qin Chu and others retreated. Zhenyunhe''s troops also set up a defense array around the garrison. If they rush in rashly, they are easy to have big problems.


    After returning to reincarnation, the early Qin Dynasty saw that everyone''s damage was not big. The main ones were dragon Xianyu, demon chopping city master, and Jiutian city master who rushed to help each other in the battle. Everyone was injured but did not fall.


    There was no problem. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to the big tent of Jidao League. Then he entered the world of burying coffins with fighting, and began to recover in the cultivation area.


    The normal energy separation does not need to be restored. After the restoration, the energy separation is restored, but it is different in the early Qin Dynasty. His fighting is divided into two parts, flesh and blood. He is an independent individual. He has consumption in fighting and needs to be cultivated.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu and the battle division returned to their peak state. The battle division went out to monitor the war situation. Qin Chu went to Zhenyuan''s meditation and healing place.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan stands up and bows to Qin Chu.


    After taking a look at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu goes into the attic and sits down in the master''s seat. After hesitating for a while, Zhenyuan makes a pot of tea.


    "How''s your recovery?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Some traumas have recovered, but Qi and blood are damaged, which can not be recovered in a short time." Zhenyuan opened her mouth, and her voice was a little low.


    "Then recover slowly. The war between our reincarnation of Baiyu and extraterritorial demons will not end in a short time. You have nothing to do during this time." Qin Chu said.


    After a short silence, Qin Chu looks up at Zhen Yuan.


    "What you need me to do, I can do, please don''t humiliate and trample me." Noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, Zhen Yuan opened her mouth.


    "What is the humiliation and trampling in your heart?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled that Zhenyuan suddenly made such a remark.


    "To be your maid, Zhen Yuan knows it, but don''t let others bully me." Zhenyuan said.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nodded, "I can promise you that you are my maid. Others humiliate you, and I have no face. You are honest with me, and I will give you dignity and face in front of others."


    "I believe you. With your position in reincarnation, you give me dignity, and no one else can humiliate me." Zhenyuan breathes out a breath. Recently, she has considered some things. The fact is that she is controlled by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If she wants to live a similar life, she has to consider things from the angle of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Only when the beginning of Qin Dynasty is comfortable can she live a comfortable life."I thought it would be very difficult to communicate with you. I didn''t expect that you could see something clearly." Qin Chu thought that he thought things were complicated. It was very simple to talk about things with smart people.


    "Yes, the maid can see it clearly." Zhenyuan nodded.


    "Well, you don''t have to be too disappointed. Everyone''s fate is up and down. Although you are captured, maybe this is the turning point of fate. Follow me in the early Qin Dynasty, I won''t insult you." Qin Chu nodded his head with satisfaction, and Zhenyuan understood that he could reach the realm of heaven.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu thought of another question, "what''s the difference between Zhenyuan, Xianyin and Mingge?"


    "The immortal seal is a sign of entering the realm of heavenly monarch. Only by condensing the immortal seal can I enter the realm of heavenly monarch. Generally, when I was in the realm of great power, I passed through a high-level thunder robbery and got the gift of heaven. A high-level thunder robbery is not enough. Generally, it takes two gifts of heaven to be the same. The life case and the immortal seal are essentially the same, but the life case is more advanced. In fact, the time I enter the realm of heavenly monarch is not enough It''s not long, so I don''t know much about it. " Zhenyuan said.


    "I see. This attic will be yours. You can practice here. You look pretty good. Generally speaking, it''s pretty good. I''m quite satisfied with it! " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu left.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan was stunned for a while. Is it more eye-catching? Quite satisfied!

 Chapter 2197

    With a sigh, Zhen Yuan shakes her head helplessly. She holds everything in Qin Chu''s hand. She can only let fate decide. She can''t help it.


    Yaoqing was very depressed. She had cleaned up Zhenyuan for some time before. Zhenyuan was very vengeful and submitted to the early Qin Dynasty, but she didn''t clean up her hair. In addition, her chest was swollen for more than a month, and she was beaten when it was swollen. The flame dragon wolf was even worse. After being hanged for a month, the guy in the hip was kicked every day and didn''t dare to pee.


    Yaoqing and the flame dragon wolf are far away from Zhenyuan. There is a big gap between them. If they are close, they will be beaten.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced every day. Although it was a time of war, it was true that extraterritorial demons did not dare to fight hard.


    Because of the promotion and the supply of resources, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved rapidly. He practiced for three months and then settled down.


    Zhenyuan has no temper. When Qin first appeared, she would make tea and wait on her.


    Qin Chu was quite satisfied with Zhenyuan''s attitude and liked it. He thought it was much better than Yaoqing. Yaoqing''s heart was dark, but Zhenyuan was sunny. He would say what he thought and do things according to his heart.


    At the beginning of that day, Qin came out of the sky coffin world, and his Qi blood pill was gone. He wanted to buy some of the demon blood essence of Xianjun kingdom. Now the reincarnation elites of Baiyu are chopping the demon city. Maybe they can buy some of them. The fighting part is outside, but he doesn''t communicate with anyone and doesn''t do these things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the Zhenmo hall and told the Lord of beheading the devil about his needs. If he had the essence and blood of the beast in Xianjun Kingdom, he could buy it at a high price.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the Lord of beheading demon took out a copy of the blood essence of the demon from his cave treasure. Manager Ye didn''t have it himself, but he went to help Qin Chu buy it. He made an announcement in the name of the Lord''s mansion, saying that Qin Chu needed it.


    Soon someone sent the essence and blood of the beast in Xianjun realm. One of them had one in his hand, and the other lost his fighting power. The great energy realm, which was used to cure the wound in an inn, also sent one to Qin Chu. Qin Chu exchanged the medicine for the wound in Xianjun realm.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that Qi and blood pills would not worry for some time in the future.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accompanied long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu to fight separately to start alchemy. He didn''t have many Xianyuan pills and xianhun pills in Xianjun realm. He needed to refine some of them. He also needed to reserve some Huiyuan pills to supplement energy.


    A month later, Qin Chu had a large amount of pills in his hands. After leaving some for Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu came to the attic where Zhenyuan was.


    Feeling the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan stopped practicing. After making tea, she stood aside. Although she was a maid, she could not hide some of her momentum and breath, which belonged to the majesty of the emperor.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu took out two bottles of Qi and blood pills and put them on the table beside him. "This is Qi and blood pills. It can help you recover your qi and blood, but you were injured by my holy bone reincarnation sword Qi. Not only Qi and blood were damaged, but also the source of life was damaged."


    "Among the resources taken away by the master, there are two Turquoise energy stones, which are the source of life. If the master can give it to the slave, plus the Qi and blood pill, the slave can recover." He opened his mouth.


    Looking in his cave treasure, where resources are stored, he found two Turquoise source stones in the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t pay attention to them before and thought they were refining materials.


    "Is one piece enough?" Qin Chu took a look at it.


    "I don''t know!" Zhenyuan shook his head.


    "Then you take it first. If there is any extra, leave it for me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw two life stones to Zhenyuan. He wanted to leave one for shangshuyu to study. However, Zhenyuan''s recovery was no small matter. Although she didn''t fight with the demons outside the country, she would be of great use in the future.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin left early and went to the cultivation area where the coffin was buried to continue to practice.


    After looking at the Qi blood pill, the life source stone and the area of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan began to recover.


    The war situation is very stable. The initiative has been transferred from the demons outside the territory to reincarnation. Zhenyun has no choice. He also wants to break the blockade of reincarnation and save Zhenyuan, but he can''t.


    The practitioners of reincarnation are not worried. With the early Qin Dynasty, the war situation is stable.


    Everyone knows that the victory or defeat of the war depends on the confrontation of the top fighting forces. Zhenyun''s promotion in a short time is limited, and Qin Chu, who has just entered the big energy realm, has a lot of room to improve. As a top alchemist, Qin Chu is also in no shortage of resources.


    This day, a female immortal came to the magic hall. After entering the hall, she bowed to the Lord and others.


    "Zhenlingxianjun, what can I do for you?" The beheader asked.


    In the Zhenmo hall, there are many practitioners of the realm of great power. Xianjun seldom comes here. The main reason is that the war is still at the high level, and has not yet reached the stage of Xianjun and Jinxian.


    "Zhenling wants to see vice Lord Qin. Zhenling has an ancient Dan Fang in his hand." True spirit immortal gentleman opens mouth to say.


    "Gudanfang, just a moment. Let''s inform vice Lord Qin." General Manager Ye opens his mouth. He leaves the hall of Zhenmo and goes to the tent of Jidao League to find the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty.Knowing the situation through fighting, the master of the early Qin Dynasty appeared and followed Manager Ye to Zhenmo hall.


    "Zhenling has seen vice Lord Qin." The real spirit Immortal King bows to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhenlingxian, you''re welcome. Listen to Manager Ye, do you have an ancient pill? If you can tell me the truth, I''d like to exchange it at a high price Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the Immortal King of Zhenling took out a yellow animal skin and handed it to Qin Chu, "it''s the danfang of Xianyuan in the great energy realm. It''s a chance acquisition of Zhenling''s ancestors in the tide of time and space. The vice Lord of Qin can have a look first."


    "See? It''s not appropriate. I''m the best alchemist in Xianjun realm. I''m the Dan prescription in the great energy realm. I''ll remember it at a glance. " Qin Chu shook his head, some things he did, some things he did not do.


    "Vice Lord Qin often provides pills at a low price or even free of charge. I believe vice Lord Qin when I take out the pills." True spirit immortal gentleman opens mouth to say.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out a long sword, a battle armor and a secret soul treasure from the treasures of the cave. "I know it''s not appropriate to exchange the things of the Immortal King for the Dan prescription of the great energy realm, but there are very few secret treasures and weapons in the great energy realm, so I can only take out these."


    "Vice Lord of Qin, Zhenling didn''t want resources. He wanted to join Jidao League." True spirit immortal gentleman opens mouth to say.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hesitated. He didn''t accept all the people in Jidao League. First of all, he didn''t talk about the realm of cultivation. It depends on his character.


    "Vice Lord of Qin, the true spirit immortal, is the cultivator of the nine heavenly realms. He is very upright. The Lord of Qin can guarantee it." Meng Tianqi spoke.


    "Ah ha ha! Naturally, there is no problem. We should keep these things Qin Chu chuckled and put the sword, armor and soul treasure into a treasure in the cave into the hands of zhenlingxianjun.

 Chapter 2198

    "Vice Lord Qin, you have both money and people! How many forces of zhenlingxianjun want to win over, but they can''t win over. " Meng Tianqi said.


    "I''m very happy that zhenlingxianjun is willing to join Jidao League." Qin Chu was very happy.


    "You Jidao League is very popular. After you set up the school, you have been appreciated and liked by people all the time." The beheader said.


    "We Jidao League just want to do ourselves well and get everyone''s approval. I''m more gratified." After that, Qin Chu took Zhenling Xianjun to the station of Jidao League and introduced Zhenling Xianjun to everyone.


    Yang Zhen and zhenlingxianjun are acquaintances, and have dealt with each other. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Zhen came to receive them, and he went back to the big account of Jidao League.


    After returning to the big account of Jidao League, Qin Chu told Shu Yu and long Xianyu that he had obtained danfang, a powerful realm, and that Zhenling Xianjun had joined Jidao League.


    "The Lord of Jiutian City dares to guarantee that his character should pass the standard." Shangshuyu said.


    Long Xianyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "Every cultivator wants to have a stable and belonging. He came from a big family. He has no choice but to work for the family. The selective cultivator still wants to find a force with the same idea as himself. Besides being unable to satisfy the ambitious, our Jidao alliance can satisfy most cultivators."


    "She''s a woman. It''s not very convenient. Please treat her more." Qin Chu explained to Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu left the big tent of Jidao League to see Zhenling Xianjun. Shangshu Yu was left in the tent.


    Qin Chu sat on the side of Shangshu Yu, "I have a deep source of strength in my body. When the war is over, I will try to go back and pick up my children. I believe I have the ability to give a stable life to my family and children."


    "Well! Another thing, since you are with sister Xianyu, don''t neglect others. Women don''t need it? You really are Shang Shuyu took a look at Qin Chu.


    When long Xianyu came back, shangshuyu said that he would go to the city to buy some things and left, giving Qin Chu and long Xianyu some space.


    Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu didn''t know how to say it. Long Xianyu''s face was also a little red. She naturally knew that shangshuyu had left her and Qin Chu a separate space.


    "To my cave treasure?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "There''s someone in your cave treasure. Why don''t you go to mine?" Long Xianyu''s voice is a little low.


    Qin Chu nodded and let the immortal soul of longxianyu pull and enter the treasure of longxianyu cave.


    "You are my first guest in the cave world." After entering the treasure of the cave, long Xianyu opens his mouth.


    "I''m not supposed to be a guest. I''m supposed to be half a host." Qin Chu smiles.


    "All right! What you say is what you say. " Long Xianyu is a little embarrassed. Women are reserved.


    Long Xianyu takes Qin Chu to visit her cave world, and then goes to the attic in the middle of the cave world.


    "Because there was no need, I just built an attic here." Before arriving at the attic, long Xianyu introduced the situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the attic and longxianyu''s boudoir. Then he turned and hugged longxianyu.


    Long Xianyu leans himself on Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    "I can''t call you master of dragon palace. Call you Xianyu! Let''s have a chat before we get down to business. My elder martial sister is your Tao body. Normally, you should take back the fusion, but I can''t accept it from my inner feelings. I''ve been preventing it. Don''t you hate me? " Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu and said.


    "There was a period of hate, not hate, but anger. Because you and yu''er are together, and have blood. To me, it''s tantamount to ruining me. It doesn''t make any difference. I think it''s humiliation and blasphemy. I have this feeling because I set myself high and didn''t pay attention to you. Later I learned your excellence and the reason why Yu Er chose you. I would choose you too, so I won''t be angry. " Long Xianyu said.


    "You and my elder martial sister have the same soul and appearance, but their temperament and breath are a little different. When I see you, my heart is also impacted." With these words, Qin Chu picked up long Xianyu and put him on the pink bed.


    "That is to say, you have a bad heart for a long time! Now it''s just the two of us. " Long Xianyu''s voice is very low. Being together with Qin Chu comes from misunderstanding, but she is also willing.


    At this time, where can the early Qin Dynasty maintain its demeanor and directly incarnate itself as a beast? There are voices coming from the attic, men''s breathing, women''s


    After the storm, long Xianyu leaned against Qin Chu''s arms, "I''ll give you a baby, too!"


    "OK, when the war is over, I''ll go back to xuanhuang world, take my parents and marry you." Qin Chu made a promise.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll have a baby anyway. If you don''t marry me, I can afford to have a baby without a father." Long Xianyu twisted on Qin Chu''s body.


    By long Xianyu''s little hand, the anger of the early Qin Dynasty came up again and directly pushed long Xianyu down.


    "Are you still coming?" Long Xianyu wants to push away the early Qin Dynasty, but it''s too late.After relaxing in the cave world for three days, Qin Chu and long Xianyu returned to the real world.


    "Tut! Tut! With men''s moistening, sister Xianyu, it''s shining! " Looking at long Xianyu, shangshuyu smiles.


    "Why do you say everything?" After listening to shangshuyu''s words, long Xianyu is a little embarrassed.


    When long Xianyu communicated with Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu took out the danfang of Da Neng Jing and began to study it.


    After a little research, Qin found that his accumulated materials were deficient. It didn''t matter if he lacked two kinds of materials. The high-end practitioners of reincarnation all gathered in zhanmo City, and he could buy them.


    This time, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t bother anyone. He wrote a purchase announcement that needed materials and posted it.


    In a short time, the Lord of behemoth and the Lord of Jiutian came to the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Vice Lord Qin, what do you need? Just go to the magic hall and say it. As for posting a notice yourself? It''s too raw. " After sitting down, Teng Jun, the Lord of the beheading demon city, spoke.


    "I''m worried that the two city masters are busy, so they don''t have a good time to talk." Qin Chu took the teapot and made tea for them.


    "If you say that, we will both be ashamed. We should have done some things, but let you be at the top. As our predecessors, we also want to do something for you." The beheader said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they wanted to exchange resources, but the Lord of behemoth and the Lord of Jiutian city didn''t accept it. They also wanted to pay some because they had enough pills.


    After sitting in the Jidao League for a while, the behemoth and Jiutian left.


    After sorting out the materials, Qin Chu found that he could make pills. The two missing materials were all sent by the Lord of zhanmo city and the Lord of Jiutian city. He wanted to have a try.

 Chapter 2199

    The alchemy pad hand of the Immortal King realm. After looking for a feeling, he began to refine the immortal yuan pill of the great power realm in the early Qin Dynasty. He was very cautious. The materials of the great power realm were too scarce for him to waste.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were three Dan furnaces, one was the main material and the other was the auxiliary material.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, many people watched the alchemy, but no one spoke or disturbed.


    Two days later, the first batch of danengjing pills came out. After a look at it, Qin Chu looked calm and didn''t say anything, because the pills were of top quality and didn''t reach the best quality.


    The Lord of the Ninth Heaven city took a look at the elixir bottle and said, "are you satisfied with the elixir? Your pursuit is too high. "


    "I''m the best alchemist. This pill is a little short of fire. Take it to the Lord of Teng city and the Lord of dream city." Qin Chu said.


    "All right! The material I gave you was taken out by an elder. I''ll take half of this bottle of pills. " The demon chopping city master poured out three pills from the pill bottle, and the remaining half bottle was put down.


    Qin Chu handed the remaining half bottle to Meng Tianqi. He took other people''s materials, which naturally meant something.


    "Then I''m welcome." Meng Tianqi smiles and takes half a bottle of pills. He knows Qin Chu, but Qin Chu doesn''t want to be ungrateful.


    Sort out the ideas, then the ideas of the last batch of pills, and then continue to refine pills.


    In the nervous watching of a group of people, the early Qin Dynasty successfully refined the second batch of pills. The fragrance of the pills was strong, and the Xianyuan pills of the best energy realm came out.


    "Good! There''s no waste of material After looking at the pills, Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction.


    "You are too overbearing. The second furnace, the second furnace, produced the best powerful pill." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of beheading magic city was shocked, because the success rate of alchemy in the beginning of Qin Dynasty was also too frightening.


    "Ha ha! Luck, it''s luck Qin chuxiao, he is very happy, the second furnace refining out of the best pills, which let him save a lot of materials.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, all the materials he collected were refined into pills. Six heats were made. One pill can provide energy for five days, and a bottle of six pills can assist cultivation for one month. Six bottles down, half a year''s cultivation is no problem, and also need to rest in the middle, that is to say, these pills can help the early Qin Dynasty cultivate for nearly a year.


    "As a alchemist, I don''t worry about the auxiliary pills. This is too domineering." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Meng Tianqi''s eyes are full of envy. He is a practitioner of the great power realm. His present cultivation realm is accumulated by time, which is nearly ten thousand years.


    What about the early Qin Dynasty? Less than 200 years old, when he was supposed to be young and frivolous, he got the strength that others admired, and had the status and height that people admired. What is the winner in life is just like that in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s hard to find materials. When you are in the real fairyland, you worry about the materials in the real fairyland; when you are in the golden fairyland, you worry about the materials in the golden fairyland. In short, it''s difficult step by step, that is, you can practice faster than others." In the face of Meng Tianqi''s emotion, Qin Chu smiles.


    "Is it a little faster? Others, at your age, are still shopping and drinking flower wine! " The beheader shook his head.


    Shangshuyu went to the city to buy some wine and vegetables. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he invited Teng Jun, the Lord of behemoth City, and Meng Tianqi, the Lord of Jiutian City, to a banquet in the tent of Jidao League. Because the pressure of war was not great, they drank more.


    Seeing off Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi, Qin Chu talks with long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this situation is still lacking for you. You have the elixir to assist the cultivation of xianyuanli, but can you improve the level of immortal soul power and body?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu talks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s hard to get the elixir that can assist the cultivation of xianyuanli. As for the cultivation of body and the improvement of immortal soul power, we can only let it go. After winning this war, we have a lot of time. What do I do except accompany you? If you can improve your accomplishments, you won''t lose your way. "


    "You can see it. That''s the truth. When you reach the limit of cultivation, you haven''t been promoted, and you are really confused. By the way, what''s the situation of the woman in the coffin world? " Long Xianyu asks about Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan is the king of heaven. She is worried that the early Qin Dynasty can''t deal with it.


    "Zhenyuan has changed a lot, which I didn''t expect. She is very honest, and can even be described as clever. Moreover, I can be sure that she really put aside the affairs of foreign demons in her heart, and her heart is calm." After looking at Zhen Yuan, who is meditating and healing in the world of burial coffin, Qin Chu said.


    "Honest and clever? She didn''t make a fuss, didn''t she ask for it? " Shangshuyu opened his mouth, because it was a bit unreasonable.


    "Yes! She hoped that I would not trample on her and let her live without dignity. In other words, she would not participate in anything about foreign demons. Although she surrendered, she did not want to hurt foreign demons. " Qin Chu said what Zhen Yuan asked her.


    "Didn''t say you couldn''t have her or something?" Long Xianyu moved his chair towards Qin Chu.


    Staring at long Xianyu, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "You still stare at me? What''s the nearest way to a woman''s heart, you don''t know? Conquer her, conquer all of her. " Long Xianyu''s voice is a little loud.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at shangshuyu. His soul is of the same origin, but isn''t shangshuyu like this?


    "Husband, don''t look at me. She has been practicing ruthlessness before. She is less worldly. She only looks at the root of things and has a devil in her heart, but I don''t object to it either!" Shangshuyu spoke.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "you are all crazy. When you see sister Wan''er and sister xinrou, you say the same thing?"


    "It''s women''s responsibility to help their own men grow stronger and make their families flourish? They won''t object either. " Long Xianyu didn''t agree with the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He thinks that if he marries long Xianyu to his family, it''s easy for the family to fly. This woman''s thought is more domineering.


    "Remember to take me with you when you conquer her." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu added another sentence.


    "Next time I''m with elder martial sister, I''ll take you with me!" At a glance of long Xianyu, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Sister Xianyu, it''s human nature that every man likes to be beautiful, but our husband has a bottom line in his heart. The demon Qing in the coffin world is still innocent, which shows the problem." Shangshuyu said.


    "That demon Qing? Her eyes and breath are not right. She is not a good person. She can only be a maid like that. But Zhenyuan is not the same. She is the leader of foreign demons and the emperor of heaven. She can bring luck to the early Qin Dynasty, to the Qin family, including you and me. If she conquers Zhenyuan, then the Qin family is the first family of reincarnation. With such a harvest, one more woman in the early Qin Dynasty is nothing. "

 Chapter 2200

    "Maybe you''re right." Shangshuyu nodded. Although she didn''t like it emotionally, she had to say that long Xianyu''s idea was good for the early Qin Dynasty and the Qin family.


    Entering the world of sky burial coffin, you can see Zhen Yuan, who is meditating to heal his wounds. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arrived at the cultivation area and began to meditate.


    Funerary coffin has a strong ability to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The aura in the cultivation area is too much stronger than that in the ordinary area. Cultivating in funerary coffin can get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, there is Xianyuan pill in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the passage of time, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty improved rapidly.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the cultivation area and came to Zhenyuan''s attic.


    In the attic, after taking a bath and making a pot of tea, Zhen Yuan, who is thinking about things, stands up and pours a cup of tea for Qin Chu with a tea set.


    "You''re in good shape!" After sitting down, Qin Chu spoke.


    "After using the master''s Qi and blood pill, the maidservant''s lost Qi and blood has been replenished; after refining the life source stone, part of the life source has been restored, and in a few months, it will be back to its peak." Bowing slightly, Zhenyuan answers the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "How much do you know about the outside world, not to mention war? For example, the plane controller. " After a cup of tea, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "Know something about the extraterritorial demons in the mouth of reincarnation practitioners. On the other side, they are called Tianqing, which is one of the hundred realms of Daluo. The extraterritorial demons that the master knows about are Tianqing. The master of the position and plane of Da Luo Bai Yu is Tianluo Jiezhu. On the one hand, the maidservant and Zhenyun can cultivate to Tianjun realm, because they have the royal lineage of Tianqing nationality. On the other hand, they have the resource support of Tianluo Jiezhu. He told the maidservant and Zhenyun that if we win the position and plane war, then we can leave Tianqing realm. He will take us away, and the details are not very clear. " Zhenyuan said.


    "Do you know the cultivation of Tianluo?" Looking at Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu asked again.


    "I can''t see it. It''s unfathomable." Zhenyuan shook his head.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "you are the king of heaven, your feeling is unfathomable, which shows that the water is very deep."


    "Yes, the maidservant and Zhenyun are only in charge of Tianqing world, but they don''t know the details." Zhenyuan said.


    "I understand. I''ll deal with these things. You are my man now. It can be said that as long as you don''t betray, the future will not be bad. But my war with foreign demons will continue. But if you can persuade Zhenyun to retreat, it may be a good result. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that if the war could be ended ahead of time, he would be able to win in the samsara, but he would have to pay a great price. As long as he was careful, he would not fall, but others could not avoid it.


    Zhen Yuan shook his head and said something he didn''t know at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Zhenyuan has the memory of waking up in an ice coffin, then practicing under the guidance of a subordinate of Tianluo, and Zhenyun.


    "Zhenyun is just my blood, not my real brother. Tianluo has said that Zhenyun is not the lineage of the royal family of the Tianqing nationality, but the maidservant is. However, Zhenyun has a tough hand, and it''s more appropriate for him to take charge of the Tianqing nationality, so Zhenyun became the leader of the demon clan. But in private, she also wants to call me princess, and I know that he is also against it. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "No family?" Qin Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect so many details.


    "The maidservant has no relatives. According to Tianluo, my parents died a long time ago. It seems that they died in another plane war. Tianluo''s domain is not just a plane war with reincarnation." Zhenyuan shook his head.


    "It''s not easy either." Qin Chu sighed. He found that the experience of Zhenyuan was also very bitter.


    "Zhenyun''s appearance and heart are different. Maybe he and Tianqing people care about me, but he will never stop fighting because he wants to prove himself in front of Tianluo." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then I understand, you can rest assured of recovery."


    After leaving the attic where Zhenyuan lived, Qin Chu understood something in her heart, that is, Zhenyuan was exclusive to Zhenyun, and there was no one she cared about in the foreign demons, but her insistence on belief made her unwilling to betray the foreign demons.


    "Unfathomable..." Early Qin murmured in a low voice that Zhenyuan was the emperor of heaven. She had such a deep evaluation of the Lord of Tianluo. What was the cultivation of the Lord of Tianluo that day? What about Chan Zheng? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he saw Chan Zheng, he couldn''t see the depth, but he didn''t regret that he refused to leave with Chan Zheng, because he had a family, so he couldn''t give up reincarnation.


    From the heart, Qin Chu didn''t like Zen Zheng. As the master of plane, he couldn''t deal with the battle of plane. Let alone any obstacles, Qin Chu thought it was inaction.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu returned to the real world. The real world was calm. Qin Chu made a circle in the camp of Jidao League. When he returned to the tent, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu came back from outside.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Chu looked at the two girls.


    "I went out to find a restaurant and ate. It was boring." Long Xianyu opened his mouth.Qin Chu smiles. He feels that long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu have changed a lot.


    "Your accomplishments have been improved a lot!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "How are you! The ability of burying heaven coffin to assist cultivation is relatively strong. In addition, I have Xianyuan Dan to assist. " Qin Chu smiles. He is quite satisfied with his training speed.


    "Don''t worry at home. There''s a messenger from jidaomeng. Here''s sister Wan''s letterhead." Shangshu Yu gave a letter to Qin Chu.


    Looking at the letter, Qin Chu''s heart is full of missing, Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei, Shang Ruoyu. Everyone wrote some words in the letter, worried about him and asked him to take care of himself.


    "I''m really sorry for them. After I married them, I didn''t do my duty as a husband, which made them afraid and unable to accompany them all the time." Qin Chu sighed.


    "Husband, now the war is the overall situation. Everyone has the responsibility. When the war is over and everything is stable, our family can be together." Looking at Qin Chu, shangshuyu persuades her that Qin Chu is uncomfortable.


    "Looking at things from another angle, the women in the family are worried, which shows that the couple have a good relationship and you should be happy. If you''re out and the women don''t care, you have to think about whether there''s a fire in the backyard Long Xianyu patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    "If you say something, it will change the taste. The war should be over as soon as possible." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s not so fast. It''s a battle on a plane, not a skirmish. The demons from other countries have backup." Long Xianyu said.


    "When I reach the middle stage of my cultivation in the realm of great power, I will fight with him once." War broke out in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2201

    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a difference between the battle sub body and the flame energy body. The realm of the flame energy body was the same as that of the master, but the battle sub body was different. The battle sub body had nine levels of strength of the master. The master was in the early stage of the great power realm, and the battle sub body was half step of the great power realm. There was still some lack of strength. If the master entered the middle stage of the great power realm, the battle sub body would enter the great power realm, and the combat effectiveness would increase There is still a big difference between the high and the half step great energy realm.


    "You can''t worry about it. This war is a war that we have accumulated for countless years. This kind of war is not a decisive battle, because after some years of accumulation, this kind of camp war will start again. " Long Xianyu said.


    "I want to finish the war and go home! In addition, the power of my body is almost enough. Xuanhuang world and tianwu world will not exclude me. Even if they do, I can return to Qiwu world. I want to have a family reunion. " Qin Chu opened his mouth. After reading his wife''s letter, he felt very uncomfortable. An ordinary man can give his family life, but he can''t.


    "Husband, why don''t you pick up some elder sisters! Husband, you have no problem in self-protection. They are safe in the coffin world. " Shangshuyu said that she knew Qin Chu, and his mentality was explosive now.


    "Who''s going to pick it up? It''s not suitable for you to go. You should help sister Xianyu fight and arrange other people to go. Elder mu Changlao and sister Wan''er are familiar with each other and let elder mu Changlao pick them up. " Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu nodded and went to arrange.


    After shangshuyu had arranged, Qin Chu''s mood became more stable.


    "Are you in a better mood?" After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "just now I was a little confused, even confused for a moment. I really don''t want to take care of this messy war and go straight home."


    "It''s true. Maybe it''s because of the short time of living and the true emotion in my heart. Many practitioners live a long time and are numb. The seven emotions and six desires are not so obvious." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "suddenly feel a little tired."


    After a cup of tea, Qin Chu came to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield and looked at the camp of extraterritorial demons in the distance. He knew that if he solved the camp of extraterritorial demons, he would be safe.


    Long Xianyu came to the side of Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, accompany me around!"


    "All right." Looking back at long Xianyu, Qin Chu nodded.


    Long Xianyu takes Qin Chu to the front of the wall and takes Qin Chu to look at the dozen ice coffins. "Why did they die in the war? Are you not afraid to die? No one is afraid of death, but in their hearts, this pure land where relatives and friends live is more important than life. I bring you here not to say that you are in the wrong mood, but to tell you that you have done nothing wrong and that all you have done is worth it. "


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He knew that after receiving his wife''s letter, he was in a wrong mood.


    "If you love your wife and want her to have a stable life, you should consider the stability of this land." Long Xianyu said.


    "I understand what sister Xianyu means. I was emotional just now. I''ll adjust myself." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "You love them, and they love you too. They write to you to tell you that everything is well at home, and they want you to take good care of yourself. Maybe they didn''t expect that Long Xianyu persuades Qin Chu.


    "I know what you mean. Only by taking good care of myself can I live up to them." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Just them?" There is a trace of emotion in long Xianyu''s words, because Qin Chu separated her from other women.


    Qin Chu took long Xianyu''s hand and said, "it''s you. I''m sorry!"


    Hearing the change of the words in the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu laughed, "that''s right. Now the reincarnation is very stable, and the sisters are very safe. Don''t think too much about it."


    "You are very comforting. I understand. Let''s go shopping." Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu felt that he was not only short of several wives in his family, but also short of care and company for long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu''s face is full of shy red, "willing to accompany me shopping, good! Let''s go


    Qin Chu accompanied long Xianyu around the behemoth city. Sometimes he would give advice, and most of the time he was responsible for checking out.


    Long Xianyu is very happy, because this life is the first time in her life.


    "Thank you Back near the immortal devil battlefield, looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll try my best to spend more time with you in the future. There shouldn''t be only cultivation and fighting in life." Qin Chu said.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Chu accompanied Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu. Sometimes he would sit down in the Zhenmo hall and communicate with the Lord of zhanmo and the Lord of Jiutian. He felt that his inner emotion exploded. His wife''s letter was just a guide. He had been working hard to cultivate. His mood and cultivation were not in direct proportion. If he didn''t solve it, he was prone to mental demons.


    The change in the early Qin Dynasty made shangshuyu and long Xianyu very happy, which shows that the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty is OK.The follow-up of the demons from other countries will come again, but the number and speed are not very high. Now the immortal devil battlefield is full of time and space storms. It''s very risky to rush through the time and space storms.


    Zhenyun didn''t fight, and the early Qin Dynasty didn''t worry. Now he''s not afraid of fighting, and he doesn''t worry about fighting. Although he''s not practicing, the stable precipitation is also upgrading.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, Qin Chu''s mood has stabilized a lot, and he has really stabilized. In the past half a year, he has also done a lot of great things, and has pulled Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu to a big bed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a large flying boat appeared outside the behemoth City, and then a group of people came to the city.


    Originally, he talked with Shu Yu and long Xianyu for a while. Qin Chu, who was going to practice, left the camp of Jidao League. He knew that his wife was coming, and he was too familiar with her breath.


    Jun Wan and others entered the city. After a short walk, they appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After giving his wife a hug, Qin Chu took several people to the biggest restaurant in zhanmo city and ordered a table of wine and vegetables.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll pick up two people." Qin Chu stood up.


    "If you''re going to pick us up, you don''t have to," said long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "Ah ha ha! Naturally, I will pick you up. Who else can I pick you up? Mr. mu, take your seat, too! " Qin Chu smiles, then shouts Mu Jiang.


    "My subordinates still have some things to do, so I won''t accompany the leader and his wife." With a smile, Mu Jiang retreated. Qin Chu was reunited with his wife, so he couldn''t stay. That would be too shameless.


    "At last we got together." Looking at the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu, Jun Wan opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2202

    Qin Chu laughed awkwardly, "this is the best way to solve the problem, you can be tolerant to me!"


    "I''m very tolerant of you. Don''t stand. Let''s sit down!" Jun Wan says that they know something very well. Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu share the same soul. They want to enter the Qin family sooner or later. Unexpectedly, they didn''t expect that the efficiency of Qin Chu would be so high so soon.


    Long Xianyu didn''t take a seat. Instead, she bowed slightly to Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, Shi Qingfei and Shang Ruoyu. This is the first time she has met a woman of Qin Chu since she was with Qin Chu, so she paid attention to the etiquette.


    "Don''t mention it. Sit down!" Wu xinrou takes long Xianyu and sits down beside him.


    When the food and wine came up, everyone was more casual. Long Xianyu and the woman in the early Qin Dynasty were very familiar. At the beginning of this meeting, it was a little embarrassing because of the change of identity. After a few drinks, the embarrassing atmosphere disappeared.


    After a wine reception, Qin Chu and his wives went to the inn rented by long Xianyu, but it was very crowded, which was very disturbing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can''t be the Vice City Master! When my wife came, she didn''t even have a place to live. Isn''t that noisy? You go to the people in the city Lord''s mansion and ask. The city Lord''s mansion should be a spare place. " Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu left the other courtyard of the Inn and returned to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield. How can he talk about this?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he hesitated, Manager Ye appeared, "Deputy Lord of Qin, what is this for?"


    "Manager Ye, I''d like to ask you for help on some small matters. You have contacts in zhanmo city. Can you arrange someone to ask which Inn has vacant rooms for me? My wife is here. The residence is a problem. I don''t want to transfer them to Dongtian treasures." After hesitation, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Ah? It''s really embarrassing. You are the deputy city leader. Naturally, there is a residence arrangement in the city, but during this period of time, you either shut up or fight, so you didn''t deal with it. " Manager Ye patted his forehead. Qin Chu came to him for this. He was very embarrassed. It was his big manager who didn''t deal with it well.


    "I don''t want the mansion. Just give my wife a foothold." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Finally, Manager Ye arranged a mansion for Qin Chu in the behemoth City, not far from the immortal devil battlefield, which is the public property of the city master''s mansion.


    After thanking Manager Ye, Qin Chu took several wives to the mansion.


    "You live here recently, and I will try my best to stay here." After looking at the mansion, Qin Chu said to his wife.


    "It''s no problem for you to stay in the cottage." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu is very happy to be with his wife. Along the way, his wife has been with him all the time. He works hard and wants to give his wife a stable life.


    Stable mood, accompanied his wife for a period of time, the early Qin closed the door for cultivation.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he chose to practice in the mansion, but he left the battle in the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    During the confrontation, the war was relatively stable. The demons outside the territory did not attack, and they gathered people and horses again. The reincarnated people and horses from all over the world did not fight.


    Two years later, Qin Chu came out of the coffin with Zhen Yuan. As for Yaoqing, she had been working as a maid in the mansion.


    "I''ll take you out to let you breathe and learn about reincarnation." After coming out with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said what he thought.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Zhenyuan around the city, made some Luo skirts for Zhenyuan, and then sat down in the teahouse.


    After sitting down, Zhenyuan was a little distracted because the situation of reincarnation in Baiyu was totally different from that in Tianqing.


    "It''s war. If it wasn''t for war, it would be much more stable here than it is now." Qin Chu said.


    "Maidservant doesn''t like war either. It''s just a battle of camp. It''s not controlled by maidservant. It''s the meaning of Tianluo leader. It''s related to his fortune and his position. It''s also related to the reincarnation of those who control the hundred realms." Zhenyuan said.


    "Do you have a lot of contact with the Lord of Tianluo?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Not much! The maid and Zhen Yun have seen him several times, but he comes in the form of energy body. It is said that if he wins the plane war, he will gain a lot. It seems that some divine power is used to bless the immortal seal. It should be to promote the immortal seal to the life grid. " Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s all personal." There was a little anger in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Their status is different from ours, and their pursuit is also different. The immortal seal is the core of achieving the heavenly king, and the higher level is the life grid. It is said that the life grid of the heaven and the world is limited. The immortal seal can be condensed as long as it has the ability, but the number of life grids is so many, so Tianluo and reincarnation hundred domain plane controllers want to fight for opportunities." Zhenyuan said what he knew: "the water is deep!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some feelings.


    Zhen Yuan didn''t speak any more. She kept thinking about what she knew. She told Qin Chu what she knew.


    After walking around the behemoth City, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan back to his residence.


    "It''s a time of war. It''s better for you to stay in the cave treasure." Back in front of the mansion, I took a look at Zhenyuan, which was received by the early Qin Dynasty in the treasure of Dongtian."Husband, that woman just now was the emperor you accepted. She has a lot of temperament!" Jun Wan came to Qin Chu''s side.


    Qin Chu nodded, "her name is Zhen Yuan. After I caught her, she is more honest."


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to talk to his wife, the Lord of behemoth came.


    "The Lord of the city is here, please come inside!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Lord of behemoth was welcomed to the hall of the mansion, and then he was served with tea.


    "That Zhenyuan, have you dealt with it?" After a sip of tea, the Lord of behemoth opened his mouth. He heard the report and knew that the early Qin Dynasty had brought Zhenyuan into the city.


    "Deal with it, and work for me in the future, but don''t participate in the affairs of foreign demons." Qin Chu didn''t hide it. He said it directly. He didn''t intend to hide it.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Lord of beheading demon nodded his head and captured the emperor. He was already against the heaven, and the acceptance was more like God''s operation.


    "How many times have you met the master of the plane? Do you understand the plane controller? " Qin Chu asked.


    The Lord of behemoth arranged a border. "I''ve seen it several times. He taught me some combat skills, but I don''t know about him. He is expecting me to lead reincarnation to win the war. However, I can''t gather immortal seal, and my achievements will stop at the peak of the realm of power."


    "He really doesn''t care about the plane war!" Qin Chu sighed.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a lot of involvement in this. He meant that only if he went further, could he suppress the other party''s position controller and solve the fundamental problem."

 Chapter 2203

    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. If he didn''t know the inside story, he didn''t have the right to speak. However, he could be sure that Teng Jun, the Lord of beheading demons, was the spokesman of Zen Zheng.


    After a few words with Qin Chu and two cups of tea, the Lord of behemoth left. He came to know about Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan is the king of heaven! It''s too big. It was accepted by the early Qin Dynasty Who else can fight against the early Qin Dynasty? No one or any force can do it. The early Qin Dynasty itself was the overlord of reincarnation. It had several powerful realms under its command. What''s more, it had a heavenly king by its side.


    After seeing off the behemoth, Qin Chu returned to the hall of the mansion. His wives all appeared. Just now they all went to the back garden of the mansion.


    "What does he mean? Who doesn''t he believe? " After coming back, long Xianyu expressed her dissatisfaction. She didn''t explore the communication between Qin Chu and the behemoth, but the behemoth''s energy fluctuation in arranging the boundary made her feel that she was a half step emperor, and the realm was there!


    "He thinks that some things are not suitable for spreading, but not against you, because I will tell you." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Maybe it''s not against us, but he does things like this without some respect." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s right for him to do so." Shi Qingfei, who didn''t express much opinions, also spoke.


    Seeing that several wives had different opinions, he said the purpose of the behemoth and the communication between the behemoth and Chan Zheng.


    "Hum!" Long Xianyu hums to express his dissatisfaction. The Lord of behemoth is the spokesman of Zen Zheng, but he never says it. Now he can''t solve the problem.


    "We won''t say anything about the beheader. Anyway, it''s true that he always rushes to the front in every battle." Qin Chu said that he didn''t have much emotion in his heart. After all, he worked hard for the war.


    "Husband, just do yourself a good job. When things are settled here, we''ll go back to nanlingyu and stop playing with them." Wu xinrou said.


    "Soon! In another period of time, I can almost enter the middle stage of the great power. The day I enter the middle stage of the great power is the time of decisive battle. " Qin Chu said.


    After two years of stability, plus more than a year of pause before, Qin entered the state of great power for three years. In the past three years, in addition to relaxing his mood, his cultivation never slacked off, consuming some elixirs. Coupled with the super auxiliary ability of burying the coffin in heaven, his cultivation improved very quickly, mainly because he refined the source stone and the energy given by the way of heaven.


    As soon as he had finished his cultivation, Qin Chu stayed in his residence with his wife, and at the same time with his wife, he relaxed himself.


    There are few people in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, but there is never a lack of laughter. Long Xianyu is completely integrated into the Qin family. Although he lacks a wedding, he thinks he is a woman of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu is the master in his residence. He has nothing to do but lean on his reclining chair to bask in the sun and chat with his wife. He thinks he is very lucky. Every wife is excellent, and it''s hard to marry one. However, he leads six people to his home. Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu share the same soul, but also have different identities.


    In recent years, not only Qin Chu has been promoted, but also his wives have been greatly promoted.


    "Take me away. Where are you taking me?" His thoughts flew. Qin Chu thought of what Chan Zheng had said to him. Chan Zheng thought that there was no hope for war. He thought that he was a talent and wanted to take him away.


    "What is your husband muttering about? We went out and bought some vegetables. We''ll make something you like later. " Wu xinrou and others came back from outside the residence.


    "Good! I like what you make. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Advanced practitioners almost don''t need to eat any more, but the Qin family still has the habit of making small dishes when they are free, and then having a drink with the whole family. This is also a kind of emotional communication.


    "My husband, this is the life of the landlord and the rich!" Wu xinrou and others go to cook small dishes. Long Xianyu sits next to Qin Chu. It''s a year since she called her husband. She was on the big bed and was completely subdued by Qin Chu. She called her husband to beg for mercy. This name is settled.


    "Ha ha! You are used to me and spoil me. Otherwise, how can I have such a life now? However, if you are at home, I would like to be a long-term worker. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "You''re such a fool. Whether it''s true or not, we''ll have a good time." Wu xinrou comes in with a small dish.


    Long Xianyu stood up and said, "I''m going to help serve food and wine. After a while, you''ll continue to talk nice."


    Very happy, very warm heart of life, Qin Chu felt that this is what he wanted.


    After a month''s relaxation with his wife in the mansion, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin again and went to the attic where Zhenyuan rested.


    Under a tree in front of the attic, Zhen Yuan stood with her hands down and her eyes were a little confused.


    "What to think about?" Qin Chu went to the tea table and sat down.


    "The maid tidied up her thoughts and the past." Zhen Yuan went to Qin Chu''s side and stood quietly because Qin Chu was making tea."Sit down! Tell me what you''ve come up with Qin Chu pointed to the chair opposite him.


    Holding the skirt of a long skirt, Zhen Yuan sat down opposite the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "The maid thought about what she had done in the past and why. It seemed that it was meaningless to think about it."


    "In fact, sometimes I am confused. The battle of the camp is related to the plane controller, but the plane controller ignores all this. In reincarnation, there are also the spokesmen of the plane controller." Qin Chu said.


    "In this way, maidservant and Zhenyuan are also the spokesmen of those who control the plane, and they only work for Tianluo." Zhenyuan sighed.


    After hearing Zhenyuan''s words, Qin Chu laughed, "you sigh because you worked for Tianluo before, and you will work for me later, right? What I can tell you is that there is a big difference between them. When you are arrested, Tianluo and the foreign demons don''t make any efforts and let you live and die on your own. But you are different from me. As long as I live, I won''t give up on you, and no one can bully you. "


    "Master, can you do it?" Zhenyuan was surprised.


    Qin Chu chuckled, "I''m the overlord on my head. I''m the overlord level cultivator and the leader of Jidao League. Do I lie to a woman? I don''t care to do such a thing. "


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan stood up and bowed slightly to Qin Chu, "it''s the maid who despises the master."


    "It''s normal for you to have doubts, because you don''t know me. There''s still a long way to go. You can understand me slowly."

 Chapter 2204

    "The master should be more careful. In order to win the war, Tianluo is very determined. I don''t know if there are any follow-up measures. In addition, the master should be careful about the reincarnation of the master of Baiyu. It''s hard to say if he has any means." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! I will be careful, you can remind me so, I am very happy to prove that your heart is not very exclusive of me Holding the teapot, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Zhen Yuan.


    Seeing the tea poured in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan stood up again. "The maid knows how to look forward, not to worry about the past. She also knows that only by doing well can she have a future. Before that, the master has a future."


    "Sit down! You have this mentality. I''m not only happy but also at ease. I can''t let Zhen Yun notice your situation, otherwise I can let you out and give you some freedom under my control. " Qin Chu said.


    "The maid knows." After bowing slightly, Zhen Yuan sat down.


    With the exchange, the early Qin Dynasty learned a little more about Tianluo and Chanzheng. They were not in the world of Tianqing and reincarnation. They lived in another world because they were constrained by some kind of restriction. They could only come from the energy body.


    "The world is not complicated. What is complicated is people''s heart. I always want a simple life, but I can''t do it." Qin Chu sighed.


    "With the master''s talent, there is no problem with future achievements. It should be noted that before you grow up completely, don''t provoke big people." Zhen Yuan said that with many contacts, she had learned something about the early Qin Dynasty. She had never heard of Da Neng Jing before she was 200 years old.


    "Before the battle of the camp, Chan Zheng, the reincarnation of the hundred realms, once appeared to take me away, but I refused. I guess he was also unhappy." Qin Chu said.


    "The master''s decision is right. The master is the overlord now. If he can lead the war, why follow him? If you become one of his subordinates, it will affect your fortune. Just like now, this deputy city master is not suitable for his master, because anyway, there is a city master on it. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    After hearing Zhenyuan''s words, Qin Chu was surprised, "what''s the truth?"


    "The master is the body of good fortune and the overlord himself. He can''t listen to others'' orders, which will affect his own momentum. However, at present, this situation can only be discussed after the battle of the camp." Zhenyuan said.


    "I understand. After the battle of the camp, I''ll quit the vice mayor. Before that, I only do what I think is right, and I won''t listen to anyone''s orders!" Qin Chu shakes his head. Knowing that the behemoth is a man of Chan Zheng, he has some ideas in his heart. The behemoth is willing to be the sword in Chan Zheng''s hand and work for Chan Zheng, but Qin Chu doesn''t care.


    After communicating with Zhenyuan for a while, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the cultivation area of burying the sky coffin and began to meditate.


    Looking at the direction of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan shakes her head. She suddenly feels that her future is not so dark, because Qin Chu''s heart is not evil, unlike the demon Qing, who lives in the devil''s heart.


    "Cunt, you run fast, or you will be punished every day!" Zhen Yuan leaned directly on the reclining chair. She had completely recovered and didn''t need to meditate and heal as before. The person she scolded was Yao Qing, who had been torturing her for a long time. She naturally retaliated when she had a chance. She despised Yao Qing for her personality and temperament.


    In meditation, Qin Chu was also thinking about things. Things were very chaotic, and he didn''t understand them, because he didn''t know the details of many things, such as the evacuation channel in jiutiancheng, where did it lead to? Is it the world controlled by Zen Zheng? No, I don''t know.


    I don''t understand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was at ease. Strength is the key to solve the problem, and strength is the king of survival.


    In the Zhenmo hall, the behemoth city leader also thought about the problem again. When Chan Zheng left, he left a message to him, that is, he wanted to take Qin Chu away when he lost the war. When he won the war, he also took Qin Chu to the retreat channel to send Qin Chu away. But in fact, he could not control Qin Chu, he could not make a decision for Qin Chu, and he was not willing to do the reluctant thing of Qin Chu It can''t force the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Thinking of helplessness, the beheader sighed.


    "Lord, but what''s the problem?" The leaf tube opened.


    "Nothing. It''s the war that makes the city master a little anxious." The beheader said.


    "It''s not a big problem. The leader of the Qin League has been practicing in seclusion. His accomplishments have been improved very quickly. Maybe it won''t be long before he can reach the middle stage of the great power realm. At that time, he should be able to absolutely suppress Zhenyun." Meng Tianqi spoke.


    The city master of beheading demons didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t say some words to others.


    As time goes by, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty is improving rapidly. Now he has no resources, so he can only rely on the super auxiliary ability of burying coffin. He is very glad that there is burying coffin in his body, otherwise the improvement of cultivation will be slow.


    On this day, after refining a stream of heaven''s gift energy in the elixir field, the energy in Qin Chu''s body began to boil, not only the immortal yuan power, but also the immortal soul power and the power of Qi and blood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused and didn''t know what happened."Master, suppress it. This is the condensation of immortal seal. The condensation of immortal seal will be accompanied by thunder robbery. If the master passes through the robbery, Zhenyun will fight." Zhenyuan appeared in the cultivation area in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My fighting body and flame energy body stay here, and I will go to rescue." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Let the maidservant go out. The maidservant will take your treasure and go to a quiet place to rob." He opened his mouth.


    "You are not suitable. You will be noticed when you go out. Fire dragon wolf, take my coffin to the place where I robbed last time. " Waving his arm, the early Qin Dynasty turned the flame dragon wolf out of the coffin.


    In the real world, the fire dragon wolf left the mansion with the coffin in his mouth and rushed to the outside of the behemoth city.


    Qin Yuchu and others said that when they were about to leave, they needed to fight.


    A rare opportunity to show, the fire dragon wolf rushed to the place where the early Qin Dynasty was last closed and robbed.


    After the power of soul found the place, early Qin with Zhen Yuan appeared from the world of sky burial coffin, followed by cross knee meditation.


    "Master, don''t worry, there are maidservants in, no one can disturb your breakthrough and rescue." He opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded, then let go of the suppressed energy in his body and let it boil.


    "After the energy of the immortal seal fragments in the master''s body converges with the master''s Qi and blood power, immortal soul power, immortal yuan power, and the origin of life, it will form a special mark in the Shenhai sea. During this period, the master does not need to suppress it, just let it be. What the master needs to prepare is to rescue." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2205

    "Then you guard me!" The early Qin Dynasty explained to Zhenyuan that he was not afraid of Zhenyuan''s rebellion. With one thought, he could destroy Zhenyuan''s spirit baby and evil heart, and let Zhenyuan guard. It was also a test for Zhenyuan.


    After a few steps back, Zhenyuan made a defensive posture by swinging his sword with his right hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t take charge of Zhenyuan any more. He began to explore the situation in his body. Among the boiling Qi and blood power, immortal soul power and immortal yuan power, there was a special energy gathering towards his own Shenhai.


    There was no repression. In the early Qin Dynasty, he just let it be. He didn''t know what to do except to let it be. There was nothing to learn from. There was no record of immortal seal in the classical literature. Moreover, Chan Zheng said that what he had in his body was fragments of life, not fragments of immortal seal.


    Three hours later, the special energy formed a multilateral rhombic energy body in Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but it was a little empty.


    At the moment of the formation of the diamond shaped energy body, there appeared a cloud of plunder on the head of the head of the Qin Dynasty. The cloud of plunder rolled in the air, and the coercion was very powerful.


    "Be careful, master. The scale of thunder robbery is very strong." Zhenyuan retreated a little further, and no one could help Qin Chu with the robbery. All she could do was to guard outside and not let others disturb her.


    Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan, and he was used to it!


    Thunder robbers roared down. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he buried the coffin with his left hand and began to carry thunder robbers with his right hand.


    Thunder robberies wave after wave. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a little space and ate Yuandan back to his mouth to supplement his consumption. He didn''t know how violent thunder robberies would be, so he had to keep in shape all the time.


    Wave nine, wave ten


    The tenth wave of thunder robberies began to brew. After the tenth wave of thunder robberies, there was the world destroying thunder robberies. Qin Chu knew that he still had 50% energy in his body, so he was not very worried.


    It''s very violent to destroy the thunder. In the early Qin Dynasty, it took nearly 30% of the energy to carry the thunder.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that the problem was not right, because the thunder robbery had not gone away and was still brewing.


    "Master, be careful, the thunder robbery is not over!" Looking at the cloud in the air, Zhenyuan shouts.


    After grabbing huiyuandan and throwing it into his mouth, Qin Chu frowned and looked at the cloud in the air. Isn''t the world destroying thunder the highest intensity?


    "Those who have nothing to do with it retreat!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan opened his mouth when he looked at the cloud robbery, because there were some people who came here. They were the Lord of the behemoth city and an elder of the behemoth city.


    Not only Teng Jun, the leader of behemoth City, but also other practitioners of the great power realm felt the thunder disaster. Because the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield needed to be guarded, only the leader of behemoth city came with an elder. It was mainly the thunder disaster in the early Qin Dynasty. This time, the world was full of prestige and could not hide from the higher practitioners.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, the Lord of behemoth and another elder of behemoth retreated a little.


    At this time, the twelfth wave of thunder robberies roared down. It was pure black destruction thunder robberies, which was much more fierce than the eleventh one before.


    When the undead space-time domain of eleven attributes burst out the power of suppressing thunder and lightning, the burial coffin in the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty waved and the evil sword in the right hand waved to fight against the thunder robbery.


    Thunder robbery was so violent that it took a quarter of an hour for all the energy in Qin''s body to dissipate completely.


    Holding the coffin with his left hand, Qin Chu insisted on not falling down until he was sure that the cloud had completely dispersed.


    After the cloud completely dispersed, a colorful energy appeared and slowly fell on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, wrapping the early Qin Dynasty.


    Heaven''s gift of energy!


    Knowing what this energy was, Qin Chu released his body''s defense and absorbed this special energy into his body.


    After entering the body of the early Qin Dynasty, the special gift energy of heaven floats directly into the Shenhai sea of the early Qin Dynasty and merges with the multilateral rhombic energy body. The ice white rhombic energy body of the early Qin Dynasty has some colors.


    He nodded to Zhenyuan, beheaded the Lord of the demon city and the elders of the Lord''s mansion, and left the area where Qin Chu was robbed. They couldn''t get close to Qin Chu because Zhenyuan didn''t allow it. They had to wait for Qin Chu to go back to ask what happened.


    After a recovery, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan back to the sky burial coffin world and let the flame dragon wolf take it back.


    Back to the cultivation area of the burial coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty began to recover. Twelve waves of thunder robbery power was strong. Although the early Qin Dynasty carried it down, it consumed a lot, not only a lot, but also some parts of his body were damaged. He needed to adjust to recover to the peak state.


    Looking at the restoration of meditation in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan knows that the road of the early Qin Dynasty''s impact on the emperor''s realm is clear, and it takes only time. This is terrible. The early Qin Dynasty is only a few hundred years old!


    Not only Zhenyuan was shocked, but also the Lord of behemoth was greatly shocked. As a practitioner of the highest level of the powerful realm, he was very clear about the fact that there was no thing against heaven, and there would be no thunder robbery. The thunder robbery in the early Qin Dynasty was something he had never seen before. It was a pure black destruction thunder!


    Meng Tianqi and others asked, but the beheader said that he went out to explore and saw Qin Chudu''s thunder robbery. He didn''t know the details."It''s estimated that it''s the recovery stage now. Later, let''s go and ask, to see what the vice Lord Qin has cultivated. The more he improves, the more confident he will be in this war." Mengtianqi is very happy, not only him, but also everyone in Zhenmo temple.


    It took half a month for Qin Dynasty to recover to its peak.


    After recovery, Qin Chu arrived at the attic where Zhenyuan was.


    "Master recovered?" Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, who had been pruning flowers and plants in front of the attic, put down her tools and made tea.


    "It''s recovered. Tell me about Xianyin." After sitting down, Qin Chu spoke.


    "The grade of immortal seal is different, and the future is also different. According to my maid''s understanding, the grade of immortal seal is divided into seven grades, which mainly depends on the halo texture in the immortal seal. There are several halo textures, and the other is the incomplete immortal seal, which is not complete. I don''t know what kind of immortal seal the owner is? Master, check it quickly! " Zhenyuan is looking forward to learning about Xianyin in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s her master in the early Qin Dynasty. Naturally, she hopes that the Xianyin in the early Qin Dynasty has a high grade, which proves that it has a great future.


    Qin Hai''s face changed to look at the texture of his face


    "Master, look at the maid''s first." With these words, Zhenyuan Shenhai vibrates, and an ice white ball emerges from the Shenhai, with five halo textures on it.


    "Is my seal incomplete?" In the early Qin Dynasty, the immortal''s soul power vibrates and forces the diamond shaped energy body with colorful light out of the body.


    "Ah! Master, you are not immortal seal, maybe it''s Mingge. There is another name for Mingge, which is Shenge! " Zhenyuan''s face changed.

 Chapter 2206

    "What''s wrong with me?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan and asks.


    "No problem. It''s a good thing. What''s the purpose of the battle between Tianluo and Chanzheng? They are in order to obtain the divine power and use the divine power to bless the seal. Only in this way can they evolve the seal into a divine personality. Now what the master condenses is the prototype of the divine personality. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took a deep breath, "no problem, it''s good, your is the real crystal, mine is the energy body, it seems different?"


    "Before you reach the immortal realm, all the things that come out are rudiments. Only after you enter the celestial realm, can the immortal seal and the divine personality become entities. The master puts the divine personality on the head of the divine baby, and then slowly nourishes it." Zhen Yuan, you said to Qin Chu.


    "Godhead! It''s a surprise that I''ve gathered my spirit. " Qin Chu was very happy to know that he had a higher spirit than Xianyin.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhen Yuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "The maid has to remind her master that it''s a great good thing for her master to unite her spirit. But it''s also a crisis. If she is guilty, she will be coveted. She must not be found by others. The maid swears that she will shut up."


    Qin Chu, who was carrying a teapot to pour tea for himself, became stiff after hearing Zhen Yuan''s words, because the matter was very serious.


    "You know, I don''t care. I''m willing to believe you. But now there is a potential crisis, that is Chan Zheng. He saw that I had fragments of my life grid. If he saw me again, it would be easy to expose. I don''t believe him! " Qin Chu''s face was dignified. He thought it was a bit serious.


    "The master should take precautions as soon as possible. After the war, he should directly hide himself and not be found out." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "I have to be careful, too. He is the spokesman of Zen Zheng. If he knows it, Zen Zheng knows it." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "Hide the divinity, seal your own divinity sea at ordinary times, and don''t be detected." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu left the coffin world and returned to his residence.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu asked.


    "There''s no problem. If there''s another breakthrough, I''ll go through the thunder." Qin Chu said.


    After inquiring, the early Qin Dynasty knew that the war situation had not changed. When he was crossing the thunder, this area was under pressure, but the immortal devil battlefield and reincarnation hundred domains were not one side of the world, so Zhenyun didn''t know.


    When chatting with his wife, Qin Chu inspired the undead scroll to let the energy of the undead scroll wrap the divine baby, so as to avoid being detected by others. Normally, it is impossible, but who knows if he has special ability!


    It''s a happy thing to gather the divine personality. Qin Chu celebrated with his wives. When he told his wife about the situation, she also arranged the boundary, because some things can''t be exposed.


    "Husband, it''s too frightening. Zhen Yuan is right. We can''t believe anyone. Husband shouldn''t sue us." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Husband and wife are one. I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe? If you can''t believe it, how tired am I to live? What''s the meaning of my life? " Qin Chu shook his head.


    After a rest in the mansion, Qin Chu took his wives to the street. The family should relax and relax.


    After a big meal in the restaurant, Qin Chu takes his wife to go shopping. Lingshi is the number and decoration in Qin''s house.


    "From another point of view, we should also be content. Many people are worried about the spirit stone and their livelihood. We have reached the point of indifference." Out of the clothes shop, Shi Qingfei said.


    "Otherwise, how can they say they want to marry a good man! If a woman wants to be born well, she also wants to marry well. " Wu xinrou said with a smile that she had been a queen before and had a deep understanding of life.


    After hearing Wu xinrou''s words, Jun Wan said with a smile, "in this way, we are the kind of women who marry well."


    When buying things for his wife, early Qin also bought some daily necessities for Zhenyuan. She is different from Yaoqing. Yaoqing is a servant in the mansion and has the opportunity to go to the streets. Zhenyuan has a special identity and is not suitable to appear in the area of zhanmo city at this stage.


    Maybe Zhenyuan''s submission is more tishiqi, which is a blow to the foreign demons. But early Qin didn''t want to do that. Zhenyuan followed himself, but didn''t want to hurt the foreign demons. So early Qin didn''t plan to use Zhenyuan, and Zhenyuan''s return is the most important thing.


    After a turn, Qin Chu returned to the residence with his wives. Then he leaned on the reclining chair and watched his wife try on the skirt. It was also a kind of enjoyment.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with his wife, behemoth, Jiutian and manager ye came to the residence of Qin Dynasty.


    "Vice City Master Qin, you haven''t broken through your cultivation realm. What''s the thunder disaster? I haven''t seen such a strong thunder After sitting down, the behemoth opened his mouth.


    "It''s not a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, it''s some achievements in other aspects." Qin Chu laughs. He can''t say anything about Shenge, but he doesn''t lie. He disdains to do that. He doesn''t want to say it.After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Lord of behemoth and the Lord of Jiutian didn''t ask again. It''s a good thing that there was a breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty, which is conducive to the overall situation of reincarnation.


    After drinking a cup of tea and sitting for a while, behemoth and Jiutian left.


    "Good thing, vice Lord Qin is the strongest fighting force of our reincarnation. His promotion is the promotion of the strongest fighting force and plays a decisive role in the war situation." After leaving the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Meng Tianqi opens her mouth.


    "Brother Meng, you don''t know something. Qin Chu doesn''t trust me any more." The beheader sighed.


    "No! Why does brother Teng say that? " Meng Tianqi was surprised.


    "Brother Meng and I have met the master of Zen world. The master of Zen world has no confidence to win this camp battle. He is going to give up." The beheader said.


    Meng Tianqi nodded, "I know this, the retreat of the transmission channel is in jiutiancheng."


    "Qin Chu is very dissatisfied with this matter. He thinks that I am the spokesman of the Zen Zhengjie leader, so he doesn''t trust me anymore. There''s nothing he can do about it." The beheader said.


    "He''s young. It''s normal for him to have these thoughts. Do we know the Zen master? We don''t know. It''s right that he put brother Teng and the Zen Zhengjie leader in the same camp. There is a gap because we didn''t explain the reason. " Meng Tianqi said.


    After listening to Meng Tianqi''s words, the beheader nodded, "you''re right. It''s a lack of communication. Don''t say his idea is right, it''s wrong. He works hard to fight for reincarnation. We are also used to it."

 Chapter 2207

    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty was planning to enter the world of burial coffin to practice, Teng Jun, the Lord of behemoth City, and Meng Tianqi, the Lord of Jiutian City, came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The arrival of the two was a bit unexpected at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the current war situation is relatively stable, and there is nothing wrong.


    Although there were some accidents, Qin Chu still politely made tea and received them.


    "Today we come here to talk with vice Lord Qin more." After sitting down, the beheader said.


    "Both of you are the predecessors of the early Qin Dynasty. If you have anything to say, just say it." Qin Chu understood that Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi had something to do with their coming.


    "I want to tell you something about reincarnation, about the master of Zen, and about the future of reincarnation. There are some things that many people don''t know. Lord Teng and I have practiced the Dharma of the Zen Zhengjie master, and even used his resources. However, we are practitioners of reincarnation in the hundred realms, and we will not do anything to harm the life of reincarnation in the hundred realms. " Meng Tianqi said.


    When he was surprised in the early Qin Dynasty, Teng Jun put down his tea cup, "before the Zen world mainly gave up the war, my heart also can''t accept it, but my strength is not as good as people. There are two heavenly kings in the foreign demons, but we don''t have one hundred domains in reincarnation, and the Zen world Master can''t provide other support."


    "The Zen world mainly gives up the war. I know that. I don''t blame anyone. My point of view is that I decide my own destiny." Qin Chu spoke.


    The behemoth looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "you may think that I am the spokesperson of the Zen Zhengjie Lord, and everything is based on the interests of the Zen Zhengjie Lord. The fact is not what you think. Teng Jun accepted the subsidy, but it won''t hurt reincarnation Baiyu, and he won''t do things without limit. I just want reincarnation Baiyu to be stable."


    "The meaning of Teng Chengzhu and Meng Chengzhu was understood by the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu nodded, he knew Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi came over, and took out an explanation, just don''t want him to have a rift.


    "We all hope that reincarnation hundred domains can ride out the storm safely." Teng Jun sighed.


    "Do you know about the master of Zen Zheng?" Qin Chu asked.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi both shook their heads and kept silent, because the Zen Zheng they saw was energy body, so they didn''t know much about it.


    "I''ve heard the Zen Zhengjie master mention that our reincarnation territory is close to Tianluo territory in his territory, and the war starts from us. If we keep reincarnation territory, his territory will be stable. I''m not very clear about the rest." Chan Zheng said what he knew.


    "Let me talk about one thing I know. The battle of plane is the battle of Qi. It''s the way for Tianluo Kingdom Master and Zen Zheng Kingdom Master to obtain divine power. After obtaining divine power, their immortal seal will be improved and they will be able to achieve higher achievements. It can be said that this is their war, and we are the fish that have been affected." Qin Chu said.


    With the words of Qin Chu, the scene fell into silence again, because what Qin Chu said was the truth.


    "If there is any problem, don''t carry it on your own. Tell us what we can do, we will do it." The Lord of behemoth made a promise.


    After sitting for a while, the beheader and Meng Tianqi left. They came to explain their attitude to Qin Chu.


    While drinking tea, Qin Chu pondered over the details of some problems. He understood the purpose of Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi''s coming. He also believed in them, but he didn''t believe in Zen Zheng. He had to hide Zen Zheng and hide them as much as he could.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his wives came from the backyard.


    "There must be something wrong with the two of them coming?" Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    Without concealing long Xianyu''s daughter, Qin Chu tells about Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi''s coming and their attitude.


    "A Teng Jun is not enough, which brings out a dream Tianqi. They may be credible, but they should be cautious. People''s hearts are complex. If they are not careful, they may be doomed." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand, I just want to do what I should do, other things are not important."


    "When the war is over, we''ll go back, so that they can''t be seen. We won''t play with them!" Shang Ruoyu opens her mouth. She knows that Qin Chu doesn''t like intrigue, and it''s the best choice to stay away from right and wrong.


    "Listen to sister Ruoyu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, as Shang Ruoyu thought, after the war, he would not mix here after giving reincarnation a secure place. What if Chan Zheng was in a high position? It''s nothing to do with yourself.


    After communicating with his wife for a while, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin world and began a new wave of cultivation. Now he has no pills, but with the assistance of the burial coffin, the speed of improvement is not too slow.


    Chan Zheng and Meng Tianqi went to a restaurant in the city, asked for an elegant room, ordered some food and wine, and then arranged a border.


    "Brother Teng, I feel that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little repellent to the Zen Zhengjie leader, and was not willing to accept any of his arrangements." Meng Tianqi said.


    "You''re right. The early Qin Dynasty was very exclusive. What do you think of the Zen world leader''s plan to give up the war? I feel very uncomfortable inside Teng Jun spoke.Meng Tianqi sighed, "whose heart can be comfortable? Are our reincarnated creatures the victims of war? "


    "Another thing you don''t know is that the Zen leader is interested in Qin Chu. Regardless of the victory or defeat of the camp battle, he asked me to send him to the channel of retreat. This is obviously not appropriate. If the situation there is not good, it is tantamount to pushing Qin Chu into the pit of fire." The beheader said.


    "This can''t be done. We can''t pit the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Meng Tianqi''s face changed.


    "I know that. I won''t do that, but I can''t tell Qin Chu that he is very exclusive of some things." The beheader shook his head.


    "There are only two things I want to say now. First, we try our best to win this camp war. Second, Qin Chu is a hero of our reincarnation. We must protect him well." There is Jing Mang in Meng Tianqi''s eyes. Some things and some principles are the bottom line. He won''t give up his bottom line, even if the other party is the leader of Zen world.


    The behemoth city master nodded, "then we''ll do it according to these two points. But I''m worried about whether there are other people besides us who are involved with the Zen Zheng world Master. If there are other people, that''s the trouble."


    "Who knows, we try our best to do as much as we can." Meng Tianqi said.


    "I hope that our frank communication with Qin Chu can let him open up some disagreements." The beheader''s eyes are full of helplessness, and the direction of some things is not in his control.

 Chapter 2208

    "Let go? He may believe you and me, but he won''t trust the Zen master. We know something, and he knows something. Don''t forget that he captured Zhenyuan, the demon emperor. Zhenyuan, as the demon emperor, knows no less about some things than you and me. She will tell Qin Chu what she knows, so Qin Chu has already measured some things in her heart. Now it''s of little significance to say that we should do what we should do well and provide as much protection as we can for the early Qin Dynasty. " Meng Tianqi said.


    The Lord of behemoth nodded. Meng Tianqi agreed with him. They accepted the support of Chan Zheng, but they also had to have principles and limits.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know about the communication between the beheader and Meng Tianqi. He planned to do his own thing well, and other things didn''t matter any more. When he reached the middle of the great energy realm, Zhenyun was beaten to death, and the war was over. At the end of the war, he will try to go back to xuanhuang world and Qiwu world. If he can go back to Qiwu world and be with his family, there will be nothing bad to worry about. If he can''t afford to play, he won''t play.


    Although she was not in a stable state at the beginning of the cultivation, she was not in a very stable state.


    After four months of practice, Qin stopped practicing, and then came to Zhenyuan''s attic.


    "Here comes the master." Zhen Yuan, a meditator, gets up.


    "In good shape!" Qin Chu found a place to sit down.


    "Fortunately, some messy things in the past have been pressing on my mind. It''s rare to be as stable as now." Zhenyuan said.


    "Can you adapt to ordinary days?" Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, "the maid is willing to live an ordinary life. If the master wants to dominate the world, the maid will follow the master."


    Qin Chu smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t exist. After the battle, I will leave this land of right and wrong and find a stable place to live. As long as you don''t harm the world, you will be free. You can marry a suitable person."


    "Ah? The maid will always follow the master. She won''t think about getting married. But the master, how did you suddenly change? Master is a master level cultivator. He should have a career Zhenyuan doesn''t understand. Qin Chu is young and frivolous. How can he want to live a safe life? It''s almost like quitting the world.


    "A career I have never thought that what I want is actually a simple and stable life. Some things have been pushing me forward. " Qin Chu said.


    Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu, "master, do you know what men want to guard?"


    "What do men want to guard? It''s the parents at home, the women and children in my arms, and the brothers around me. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s a little short, that''s the land under your feet! Only when we keep the land under our feet and protect our homeland can we talk about protecting our parents, women, children and brothers. And if the master wants to protect the land under his feet, some disputes can''t be avoided. This is also the reason why the practitioners need to become stronger and stronger. Avoiding the world is not the way to solve the problem. " Zhenyuan said.


    "I didn''t expect that you could see the problem so thoroughly that some things would take their course!" Qin Chu suddenly found that if he thought about the problem a little more simply, would it be quiet to go back to the world of samsara and the world of Qiwu? Nanlingyu and Jidao League don''t care. Jidao League has his brother.


    "It''s not the maid who has seen it through, it''s the master who hasn''t thought about it." Zhenyuan shook his head.


    After thinking for a while and looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu sighed, "in the future, you don''t need to call your master or your adult, just call yourself a subordinate."


    "Thank you, my Lord. I understand your worry, worry about the threat of Tianluo and Zen Zheng, and worry about the discovery of divine personality. The only way to solve the problem is to strive to become stronger. In fact, I have a treasure in the cave with resources. Take it and use it!" Zhenyuan''s energy is surging, and a cave treasure appears in the devil''s heart area, which is then handed to Qin Chu.


    "Why? I can''t find out if you don''t take it out! " Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan in surprise.


    "Because adults give Zhenyuan enough respect, and Zhenyuan is closely related to the fate of adults, so Zhenyuan wants to see adults promoted." Zhenyuan said the reason for taking out the treasure of Dongtian.


    Holding the treasure of the cave, Qin Chu shook his head. "You are a simple man. The war has hurt you. What can I do for you?"


    "My subordinates want to deal with Yaoqing and flame dragon wolf. They humiliate Zhenyuan. Seeing them, Zhenyuan feels ashamed." Zhen Yuan opens her mouth. She doesn''t hate Qin Chu, but she hates Yao Qing and fire dragon wolf.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "They are my war favourites and maids. If you deal with them and I don''t care about them, it''s like breaking faith with them. It''s like someone bullies you and I don''t say a word. I''ll let the flame dragon wolf go, and it won''t appear in front of you again. About Yaoqing, her situation is special, and I dare not let her go. She is evil in her bones, and I''m afraid she will do harm to the common people if she is not by my side. "


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty told Zhen Yuan about Yaoqing and huangfuji.


    "This demon Qing and his master are so shameless!" Zhenyuan was scared by the shamelessness of Yaoqing and huangfuji.


    "I''ve accepted two women before, and at last I''ve given them freedom. They should have a good life now, but this demon Qing can''t. I don''t mean to coax you. Although you are short by my side and haven''t done anything, in my heart, her weight can''t compare with you. You can be a subordinate from a maid, and she is still a maid. " Qin Chu said his attitude."All right! Then Zhenyuan won''t see eye to eye with her. " Zhen Yuan was convinced by Qin Chu.


    "You are very true. Although you were captured by me, it doesn''t affect my inner impression of you." Looking at Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the resources in Dongtian treasures.


    Looking at the research materials of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan thinks it''s very true. These two words are also suitable for Qin Chu. Qin Chu is also very true. What she has is what she has. Even if she is a maid or subordinate, Qin Chu is not perfunctory.


    "Zhenyuan, this crystal contains enough energy!" Qin Chu took a milky crystal and asked Zhenyuan.


    "This is Xianjing. Adults can regard it as a super quality spirit stone, which can assist adults in the cultivation of xianyuanli. That kind of cyan is xianhunjing, which can assist the cultivation of xianhunli. This kind of crystal is not produced in Tianluo kingdom. It is the cultivation resource given by Tianluo Kingdom Master to his subordinates. " Zhen Yuan explained to Qin Chu.


    "Well, with these, my next practice will be much easier. I''d like to thank you." Qin Chu was very happy.


    "I want to thank the adults for their respect and non trampling on Zhenyuan." Zhenyuan bows slightly.

 Chapter 2209

    After chatting with Zhenyuan for a while, Qin Chu left. Among the resources Zhenyuan gave him, there were many alchemy materials, which could complement his previous materials and refine many pills.


    As soon as he came back to his residence from the coffin world, before he sat down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a long howling came from the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield, which was a battle warning.


    Hearing the warning, Qin Chu takes long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu to the immortal devil battlefield.


    On the way, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu completed their combination, and the battle warning came that it was the invasion of foreign demons.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he and long Xianyu arrived at the battle field of immortals and demons, the foreign demons, led by Zhen Yun, began to attack the Zhenmo formation. Teng Jun, the leader of zhanmo City, and Meng Tianqi, the leader of Jiutian City, took people to fight.


    The division of battle in the early Qin Dynasty was already on top of Zhenyun, but it was suppressed by Zhenyun. Zhenyun''s realm was high, and with energy division, the division of battle in the early Qin Dynasty could not be carried.


    The coffin with his left hand was smashed out, and after solving the crisis of fighting separation, the emperor and the flame energy body rushed up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After several years of calm, Zhenyun gathered some follow-up troops and launched an attack again. The strength of the demons outside the territory was much stronger than before, because their troops were constantly gathering.


    Long Xianyu has absolute power to suppress the extraterritorial demons in the powerful realm, and it didn''t take long to kill them.


    The results of beheading demon city master and Meng Tianqi are relatively poor. They are facing the powerful siege of foreign demons and lack the ability to break the siege.


    Zhenyun, who fought with the early Qin Dynasty, kept a safe distance and engaged in energy attack with the early Qin Dynasty.


    In this case, it was very difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to share a high position with Zhenyun.


    After thinking about it for a while, I feel that I can''t take Zhenyun down. After the emperor and the battle shoulder Zhenyun separately, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty goes to fight against other powerful demons.


    "Damn it! All round impact. " Zhen Yun began to shout.


    With the shouts of Zhenyun, the Legion of the demons outside the country has not moved. It is the demons in Xianjun Kingdom who lead the attack.


    Seeing that the legions of the extraterritorial demons are fighting, the bugle of charge is blowing on the side of the behemoth city. The legions led by Xianjun are fighting. Under the guidance of the Legion''s command, the energy attack is unified towards the gathering point of the extraterritorial demons.


    The scuffle began, the biggest battle of the camp.


    Zhenyun is a little worried because he can''t take Qin Chu. In this case, the people he leads will suffer. Because long Xianyu and the fire energy of Qin Chu are so powerful, the people under his command can''t stand it. They will be killed if they hold it for a while.


    Qin Chu has been looking for opportunities to fight against Zhen Yun, but Zhen Yun is very alert and keeps a distance from Qin Chu.


    The situation has always been in a state of anxiety. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyun and Qin restrained each other. The people below were war of attrition.


    After an hour''s fighting, he noticed that his men and horses had fallen badly, so he agreed to withdraw.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he chased after Zhutian Zhenmo formation and stopped.


    Qin Chu shakes his head when he looks at the camp of the extraterritorial demons. Now there is no way to attack. The camp of the extraterritorial demons is hidden in the defensive array. If he attacks the defensive array, he will be in a weak position.


    Why did reincarnation practitioners fight smoothly? Zhutian Zhenmo formation plays a certain role.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu came to the side of Qin Dynasty and said, "husband, are you not hurt?"


    "No, you''re hurt?" Qin Chu noticed a bloodstain on long Xianyu''s shoulder.


    Long Xianyu shook his head. "It''s just that he was scratched by a knife gang. It''s trauma. It''s not a big problem."


    "The other side is in the defensive array. It''s not suitable for pursuing. Let''s go back first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took long Xianyu back to the base of Jidao League and cleaned up the evil spirit of death on long Xianyu''s arm. Then he went to see other people in Jidao gate.


    All the people in Jidao League were injured, but they were not fatal. Qin Chu helped to clear the evil spirit one by one.


    After the injuries of Jidao league''s men and horses were dealt with, Qin Chu went to help other wounded soldiers deal with the injuries, and then returned to the world of burial coffin to recover with the battle.


    Two hours later, the early Qin Dynasty and the battle were back to their peak.


    After leaving the world of sky burial coffin, in the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor watched when he was camping, and the battle started alchemy separately. The war was fought with resources, but if resources could not keep up, there was a problem.


    When the early Qin inspected the campsites, Teng Jun, the leader of behemoth City, and Meng Tianqi, the leader of Jiutian City, came to the side of the early Qin, "deputy leader of Qin City, the loss of this battle is very big, and the other side has also been badly hit."


    "That''s what war is like, and that''s why everyone hates war." Qin Chu said.


    Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi didn''t say anything more. We can accept this situation. Chan Zheng had to give up before, but now he can resist it. It''s a reversal.


    After a tour, Qin Chu returned to the big account of Jidao League.


    After Qin Chu came back, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu also opened their eyes and meditated for three hours. They also recovered."What about the war damage?" Long Xianyu asked.


    "The war damage is very serious, but our Jidao alliance did not lose, and the loss of Feiyu palace is not big." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s good. Hold on! It depends on who can make it to the end. There is no hope that we can play equally, or even have the upper hand. We have played very well Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s OK to be steady. Zhenyun didn''t give me a chance to fight hard this time. This son of a bitch is my unique skill to prevent me. After all, he saw my unique skill and hurt Zhenyuan."


    "I noticed. He didn''t dare to fight close to you." Long Xianyu said.


    After staying in the camp for a few days, Qin Chu, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu left the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield and returned to the residence.


    Together with his wife, Qin Chu settled down.


    Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi, the two masters of zhanmo and Jiutian, are very glad that they are practitioners of reincarnation. They can''t bear to see reincarnation fall. Moreover, if they win the war, they can also make a difference with Chan Zheng. If they can withstand the plane war, the battle of Qi and fortune will not lose for Chan Zheng, which is a great achievement.


    Zhenyun, who has recovered his consumption, is gloomy when he hears that his subordinates have reported the battle damage. It''s too expensive to fight like this. Even if he wins, he can''t occupy reincarnation. This makes him very upset. What annoys him most is that there is no news about Zhenyuan. He wants to force Qin Chu to take the initiative to negotiate and hand over Zhenyuan as long as Zhenyuan can return Then the war can still be won, but the fact is different from his plan.

 Chapter 2210

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyun was very annoyed that he didn''t talk about terms with Zhenyuan, but it was useless to be annoyed, because if he couldn''t break the blockade of reincarnation, he couldn''t open the situation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yun thinks that it is still necessary to stabilize, first stabilize, and then slowly look for the opportunity to break the deadlock.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou saw the bloodstain on long Xianyu''s arm when he and long Xianyu returned to the residence, and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of trauma. It''s recovered. Xinrou, you can make some small dishes. I''ll take a bath and change into a skirt. Then we''ll drink more!" Long Xianyu says to Wu xinrou that the whole family is very familiar, so it''s not polite.


    "If you don''t know how to cook, you''ll have to learn." Wu xinrou smiles. Long Xianyu, one of the wives in the early Qin Dynasty, can''t go to the kitchen. The other women are good at cooking.


    After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu leans back on the chair to rest and is with his wife. He is very relaxed and can think of nothing.


    After the dishes were put on the table, Qin Chu took out the monkey wine and said, "just these two bottles, we will eliminate them today."


    The situation is stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home with his wife. By the way, he pointed out his wife''s combat skills. In actual combat, he was an expert.


    After accompanying his wife for more than a month, Qin Chu entered the world of burying coffins. After relaxing for a month, he could be promoted again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was practicing his sword technique when he entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    After watching, Qin Chu clapped his hands.


    "My Lord, do you see any flaws in my sword technique?" After receiving the sword, Zhenyuan came to Qin Chu.


    "Your sword is very powerful. I don''t see any flaws." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Zhen Yuan shook his head, "how can there be no flaw? His subordinates were defeated by the adults several times."


    Qin Chu laughed, "I''m an exception! I cultivate my body, and the strength of my body is the same as that of my realm. Therefore, when it comes to hard encounters, ordinary practitioners can''t resist it. Melee is my advantage. "


    "I understand." Zhen Yuan recalled that she was really hurt by Qin Chu''s hard hitting, and she was also captured by Qin Chu.


    "A month ago, there was another war between the outside demons and reincarnation. Both sides suffered heavy losses." Qin Chu sighed.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Zhenyun has to deal with the Tianluo leader. The same Zhenmo city leader and others also need to be responsible for the reincarnation of the hundred domains. The innocent are the creatures involved in the war. Guess the people around you hate me? I''m going out now. They can eat me raw. It''s hard to get respect. " Zhenyuan sighed happily.


    "It''s not. The Lord of behemoth, the Lord of Jiutian and others didn''t mention your business. You were caught by me. It''s my personal business. No one else has the right to interfere." Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows that Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi are the people cultivated by Zen Zheng. Qin Chu feels uncomfortable and doesn''t want to be involved in his own affairs.


    "Thank you, my Lord, but what about your wife? I''ve hurt adults before. " In the eyes of Qin yuan, it is difficult for her to practice reincarnation.


    "Ha ha! You don''t know them. They are not so narrow-minded as you think. They only think you are a woman, and even think what I do to you! " Qin Chu smiles and Zhenyuan blushes. She naturally understands the meaning of Qin Chu''s words. In fact, many female prisoners end up as female slaves for others to play with. It''s rare for Qin Chu to treat her like this.


    "They think too much, because adults are not interested in Zhenyuan." Zhen Yuan shakes her head. She thinks she is a failure, because Qin Chu really doesn''t mean that. If there is, when she is chained by Zhen Mo, Qin Chu will play as she wants. At that time, she didn''t have any clothes on her.


    "No interest Not so, men are interested in beautiful women, but some things are suitable for doing, some things are not suitable for doing. What I am better than others is that I can restrain myself. I still hope I can stand upright! You look beautiful in a white skirt today. " Looking at Zhenyuan, he went to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, Zhen Yuan is touched because she is sure that Qin Chu is different from some ordinary men. She is interested in saying clearly that there is no hypocrisy. Being able to restrain is the quality. Everyone has a devil in his heart. It depends on whether she can control it. Qin Chu is the kind of person who can control it.


    Staying in the cultivation area where the coffin is buried in the sky, early Qin took Xianjing to practice. Zhenyuan gave him two kinds of Xianjing, one is xianyuanjing, the other is xianhunjing, which is to improve xianyuanli and xianhunli respectively.


    With the cultivation, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty is getting closer and closer to the middle stage of the great energy realm. The main reason is that he refined the original stone some time ago, which has greatly increased his immortal yuan power and immortal soul power. Another thing is that the strength of the body of the early Qin Dynasty has not been improved, which is the effect of his refining the energy bestowed by heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the divine personality was condensed and formed, but there was a lot of heaven''s gift energy in the Dantian. When he refined these energies, not only the divine personality became more and more solid, but also the body level was continuously improved.


    Shangshuyu is also practicing. She has the auxiliary elixir of xianjunjing refined by the early Qin Dynasty for her, and her cultivation is also improving very quickly.Another thing is that long Xianyu decided to merge Feiyu palace into Jidao League, and Xihua sea area became a branch of Jidao League.


    This is not the decision made by long Xianyu alone. She has asked for the opinions of the Feiyu palace. All the members of the Feiyu Palace are willing to join the Jidao League. Now it''s the last pass of the early Qin Dynasty. With the consent of the early Qin Dynasty, the matter is settled.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu is very sure. If she dares not to agree, she will not touch her in the future. If she dares not to agree, she will go back to the West China Sea area, and will not communicate with each other in the future.


    A lot of people want to join Jidao League, but now Jidao League doesn''t accept people. Except for some people in Nanling, it only accepts one zhenlingxianjun.


    Zhenlingxianjun is the one who gave it to danfang, the powerful realm in the early Qin Dynasty. She has no talent in alchemy, but she has deep attainments in array and is very famous in jiutianyu. Her joining complements the deficiency of Jidao League in this aspect.


    After three months of practice, Qin stopped practicing. He wanted to drink a pot of tea for a short relaxation.


    Qin Chu didn''t disturb Zhen Yuan when she had a tea break, but Zhen Yuan came here on her own initiative, wearing the light pink Luo skirt Qin Chu bought for her.


    "The gold skirt is solemn, and the light skirt has more aura." Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Zhenyuan used to be a saint from outside China, that is, the princess in the eyes of the master, so the dress was gold. Now it''s not suitable." Zhenyuan shook his head.


    "I don''t care what you like to wear. Gold looks imposing and dignified." Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, do you have a sense of achievement in conquering women with momentum and prestige?" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2211

    "Zhen Yuan, don''t talk like that. There''s no need to guess my heart." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Zhenyuan doesn''t guess the heart of adults. It''s Zhenyuan who understands human nature and human heart." Zhenyuan shook his head.


    Qin Chu took a serious look at Zhen Yuan, "you are a demon, I am a human, temperament and temperament are not the same."


    "My Lord, you are mistaken. As long as all the wise people are the same, it is like saying that an empire is defeated and the queen and the princess are placed in front of the winner, then the queen must be the one who is occupied. Even if the queen is a second-hand product, she will be more popular than the princess. Know why? Because of the high status of the queen, conquering the queen and whipping the queen will have a sense of achievement. No matter how beautiful the princess is, there are many young birds Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu was stunned, then nodded, "you have some truth, this is human nature."


    "Does that adult want to admit that Zhen Yuan understands human nature?" Zhenyuan had a rare smile on her face.


    "Gold represents authority and status. You were not afraid of your people''s coveting and blasphemy when you were wearing a gold skirt and a gold phoenix hairpin?" Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    Zhen Yuan shook his head. "They dare not, at most, just think about it, because I''m destined to be the woman they can''t get."


    "I appreciate your confidence." Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nodded his head admiringly. The leader of foreign demons is really not a simple person. It''s an accident that he can capture them!


    After drinking a few cups of tea and relaxing for a while, Qin Chu tells Zhen Yuan that he has given the flame dragon wolf freedom, and then he goes to the closed door to practice.


    Seeing Qin Chu meditate in the cultivation area, Zhen Yuan goes back to the attic and replaces the pink skirt with the golden one.


    "If you are desperate for change, you can be flexible! If you don''t conquer me, I will conquer you. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference. You can change the status quo. You''re pretty good! " After changing the skirt, Zhen Yuan muttered.


    Captured by the early Qin Dynasty and tortured by the demon Qing, Zhen Yuan compromises, but she doesn''t lose her fighting spirit. She doesn''t want to accept some things passively. She wants to change.


    The current situation, Zhen Yuan thought, Qin Chu can give her the greatest respect, that is, subordinates, want to get more respect and rights, then can only take the edge, anyway, her heart does not hate Qin Chu, she thinks Qin Chu is very real, is a real man.


    This time, it took a long time to cultivate in the early Qin Dynasty. It took one year to cultivate Xianyuan power and xianhun power directly. As for the strength of the body, the progress did not fall due to the energy improvement from heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a bath and changed into a loose robe.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was planning to leave the world of sky burial coffin, Zhenyuan came.


    "Well? How did you change into a gold skirt? " Qin Chu spoke.


    "My Lord, don''t you say that golden service represents authority and status? If you put on this body, you will have a sense of conquest. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan opened her mouth. She didn''t cover it up at all.


    "It''s no use coaxing me. I won''t let you out recently. After all, I haven''t finished my war with foreign demons. I don''t want Zhenyuan to know about you." Qin Chu said.


    "Zhenyuan didn''t want to go out. Just let the adults feel good." Zhenyuan shook his head.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu found that he was shameless and hard. Then he flashed and left the coffin world. He didn''t know whether Zhenyuan was firewood or not, but he was full of burning flames.


    Back in the real world, Qin first went to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield to inspect, and then returned to the residence.


    For the war, early Qin had a plan in his heart. When he broke through to the middle of the great power realm, he fought with Zhenyun. Even if he paid some price, he had to show the result. He didn''t want to fight any more wars of attrition. The main reason was that he didn''t want to see the fall. All the practitioners who could fight for reincarnation were worthy of respect.


    Knowing that the early Qin Dynasty was out of the pass, Teng Jun, the Lord of behemoth City, and Meng Tianqi, the Lord of Jiutian City, came to visit the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. At this stage, the early Qin Dynasty is the core of reincarnation.


    Seeing their arrival, Qin Chu and long Xianyu received them.


    "I''m in the precipitation stage now, and the precipitation will almost break through. Then I''ll compete with Zhenyun. The war should be over as soon as possible." Qin Chu said.


    "Vice Lord Qin, you''d better be steady. We''ve been able to withstand it and consume it." Cut demon city Lord Teng Jun to open mouth to say.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looks at Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi, "I want to know if the Zen Zhengjie master can cultivate other spokesmen besides you two?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi look at each other and shake their heads. What Qin Chu is worried about is also what they are worried about.


    "I see. If I have any action, I will let you know in advance." Seeing Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi shaking their heads, Qin Chu sighed, the unknown is the most terrible.


    "After the war, vice Lord Qin, find a place nobody knows and live in seclusion first." With a sigh, Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi left.


    "Husband, what do they mean? They let their husband escape, that is, they know something? " There is anger and anger in long Xianyu''s eyes."Xianyu, don''t aim at them. I can feel their helplessness. Maybe they don''t want to do something." Qin Chu patted long Xianyu on the shoulder.


    "Husband..." Long Xianyu is a little worried because this is a big crisis.


    Qin Chu stood up, walked back and forth, thought for a while, and then laughed, "we''ll leave after the war. When we go back to the northern desert area, I''ll break the border and leave. As for Jidao League, no one should touch it, and it will be laughed at."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu nods. She thinks Qin Chu''s idea is OK.


    Stable precipitation of their own, early Qin life is still stable, the relationship between husband and wife also precipitation.


    After half a year''s precipitation, Qin Chu planned to break through, but he didn''t plan to stay up any longer, which delayed his return to xuanhuang world and Qiwu world.


    After communicating with his wife for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of burying coffins and began to make a breakthrough. This time, he did not have the essence and blood of demons in the powerful realm. However, during this time, he refined a batch of Qi and blood pills in Xianjun realm. He planned to use the amount to make up for the lack of quality, and the difficulty of breakthrough in the stage was much smaller.


    It took two months before and after Qin Dynasty to break through the body strength, Xianyuan power and xianhun power to the middle stage of the great power realm, and the battle division who stayed in the big tent of Jidao League also entered the great power realm, which shocked many people.


    Precipitated for a while, Qin Chu went out of the pass, and then Qin Chu arrived at the Zhenmo hall.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, all the people in the magic hall stood up.


    "I plan to launch a decisive battle with the foreign demons in a month''s time. To be exact, I want to make a difference with Zhenyun. Let''s prepare for the rest of you!" Looking at the practitioners of the powerful realm in the Zhenmo hall, Qin Chu spoke.

 Chapter 2212

    After leaving a word, Qin Chu leaves the hall of Zhenmo. He just comes to tell you his plan. As for how to arrange it, he believes Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi will deal with it.


    When Qin Chu left, the Lord of behemoth looked at the practitioners of the great power realm in the hall, "a month later Let''s get ready for the decisive battle and gather the Daoists, because the decisive battle will involve breaking the defense array of the other side. "


    After leaving the Zhenmo hall, Qin Chu returned to his mansion.


    "Husband, why did you come back so soon?" Looking back to the residence of Qin Chu, long Xianyu and others are surprised, because Qin Chu left the residence for a short time.


    "I went to tell them that I intend to fight with Zhenyun once a month to prepare them for a decisive battle." Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, don''t you need to settle down for a while longer?" Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "We don''t want to entangle any more. We''ll go after the decisive battle."


    After accompanying his wife for two days, Qin Chu returned to the world of burial coffin and practiced in actual combat. He wanted to keep up with his combat effectiveness.


    Zhenyuan sometimes competes with Qin Chu. If she uses her sword to attack Qin Chu, she can hold on for a while. If she is approached by Qin Chu, she can''t fight. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong, especially when she attacked the coffin, she couldn''t bear it. In addition, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty had a great influence on her.


    "My Lord, Zhenyun is not your opponent." After another duel with Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan kneaded his numb arm and said.


    "I don''t want to beat him, I want to kill him!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuxie sword was accepted.


    Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu in surprise, "kill Zhen Yun?"


    "Yes, if this war continues, there will be more and more people dying. Let''s fight it out! It''s a one-time solution, so you don''t have to worry. I want to kill Zhenyun. Can''t you accept it in your heart? " Qin Chu spoke.


    Zhenyuan took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "After submitting to the Lord, Zhenyuan had nothing to do with the holy family. I was taken down by the Lord. I don''t care about him."


    "If you don''t mind, it''s the best. Let''s finish it as soon as possible! You''ll be more comfortable after the war. " Qin Chu said after drinking a cup of tea.


    "My subordinates are very comfortable now, my Lord. Do you look good in the golden skirt?" Zhen Yuan turns around in front of Qin Chu.


    Tempt yourself Qin Chu felt it, but can it be used?


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu suppressed his anger and said, "don''t turn. When will Mao grow up?"


    Qin Chu left, leaving a blushing Zhen Yuan. Qin Chu''s words made her too embarrassed.


    "Demon Qing, you wait for me!" Looking at the back of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan scolds. When she mentions that she has no hair, she hates Yao Qing. If she has no hair, she is not the cruel hand of Yao Qing.


    After several days of practice, Qin Chu returned to his residence, and his wives were all meditating except long Xianyu.


    "Sister Xianyu, how about going to your cave treasure?" Looking at long Xianyu, Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, long Xianyu''s cheek turned red. The immortal soul trembled and pulled Qin Chu into the coffin world.


    After the surge, Qin Chu lay on the big bed of long Xianyu and planned to have a good sleep.


    "Husband, what about Zhenyuan?" Leaning on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu asked.


    "Don''t mention it. She''s been showy recently, and she''s not afraid of my incarnation." Qin Chu moved his body to make long Xianyu more comfortable.


    "Naturally, she is not afraid. What about her husband''s incarnation as a beast? She is her husband''s prisoner. Everything about her is her husband''s. her husband really rubs her. Do you want to be nice to her? Husband, you need to know that she is a strong one in heaven. If she can cultivate heaven, will she be a fool? She can see the essence of some problems. She also knows that her husband has rubbed her, and she is not insulting her. " Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He knew that not only Zhenyuan was not a fool, neither longxianyu. Both of them could see through the essence of things.


    "If you want to live well in this world, in addition to strength is the relationship, family relationship, apprenticeship relationship, male female relationship, these are all valued by our practitioners. Husband, can you be cruel to the woman you have rubbed? Definitely not! As a woman, can you be cruel to the man who once tossed on her? Not at all! " Long Xianyu said.


    After hearing what long Xianyu said, Qin Chu nodded, because what long Xianyu said is really reasonable.


    "Take her! My husband took her before the decisive battle with the foreign demons, broke the luck of the foreign demons, and completely conquered her. " Long Xianyu said.


    "No! I can''t betray you. " Qin Chu shook his head. Between desire and morality, Qin Chu''s heart was close to morality.


    "What is betrayal? It''s not for you to marry her. It''s for conquest. Do you understand? Do you want to teach you this? If you were someone else, would you still be able to hold on until now? It''s been rubbed long ago. But you have to remember that we are your wives. She is not. He is just your maidservant who you conquered. " Long Xianyu stares at Qin Chu.After coming out of longxianyu''s cave treasure, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the world of sky burial coffin.


    As soon as Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin, he went to the main attic and sat down. Zhen Yuan, wearing a golden Luo skirt, came. After coming, he made a pot of tea and stood beside Qin Chu.


    "Are you tempting me?" Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Well! Subordinates should see if they have no charm. If women have no charm, they will fail. " He opened his mouth.


    "You''re charming, you''re playing with fire, and I can''t help it." Qin Chu turned to look at Zhen Yuan, and then took back his eyes.


    "It seems that Zhenyuan is not a failed woman." Zhenyuan smiles.


    How long do you think you will be able to conquer Kuiyu again


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan was stunned for a moment, "break Qi luck Maybe! But to the subordinates, after being captured by adults, the subordinates can''t manage the affairs of the holy family. They want to change their own situation. "


    "I didn''t say you were wrong. Who doesn''t want to change? Who doesn''t want to have a better life, but for me... " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan raised her skirt and sat on her lap. "Zhen Yuan gives adults a chance to conquer. If adults choose to avoid this time, Zhen Yuan will put it away. There is a limit to her shamelessness."

 Chapter 2213

    "Are you sure you don''t regret it? I can''t marry you! " Qin Chu spoke.


    Zhen Yuan''s face is full of blush, because Qin Chu asked, that is to take out the decision.


    Not hearing the voice of opposition, Qin Chu picked up Zhen Yuan, who was sitting on his lap, left the living room of the attic and entered his bedroom.


    In the next few days, the early Qin Dynasty stayed in the coffin world, and Zhenyuan was dressed in clothes.


    There is still half a month left for the decisive battle. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the cultivation area of burying sky coffin to practice. When he and Zhenyuan got the Yuan Yin power of Zhenyuan for the first time, it was also good for him to refine.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan is relaxing herself. Sometimes she goes to see Qin Chu. She knows that she has lost in battle, and she has lost in men and women''s affairs, because she finds that she has a shadow of Qin Chu in her heart.


    After practicing for half a month and refining a small part of the Yuan Yin power of Zhenyuan, Qin Chu got up, because it was time for him to make a decisive battle with Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi.


    "Are you going to fight?" Looking at Qin Chu, who had bathed well and changed into a black robe in Phnom Penh, Zhen Yuan spoke.


    "Yes, it''s my responsibility as a reincarnation practitioner. I''ll be safe after this battle." Qin Chu said.


    "Be careful." Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan reminds Qin Chu.


    "It seems that some methods still work. You are conquered." With a smile, Qin Chu left the coffin world.


    In the mansion, several wives of the early Qin Dynasty were sitting in the lobby.


    "Husband, are you ready to fight? I''ll go with you Jun Wan opens her mouth. She and Wu xinrou both practice to the golden fairyland and have the ability to fight.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed. Then he took long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu, Jun Wan and Wu xinrou to the base of Jidao League.


    "Elder Yang, who is in charge of our team?" Qin Chu asked.


    "If you go back to the leader, it''s a subordinate!" A fairy named Kang Yuan spoke.


    "My wives Jun Wan and Wu xinrou will join us." Qin Chu said.


    Kang Yuan bows to Qin Chu. He knows that in addition to fighting, there is another task, which is not to let Qin Chu''s wife be in danger.


    Looking at Yang Zhen and others, Qin Chu came to Zhenmo hall.


    In the hall of Zhenmo, the Lord of zhanmo is arranging a task. Seeing the arrival of Qin, he hugs his fist.


    "How are you getting ready? If we can, we''ll go to war! " Qin Chu looked at the people in the hall.


    "Don''t worry, deputy Lord Qin. We''re almost ready." Teng Jun opened his mouth and said that it was the only one for the city master to report things to the deputy city master.


    "Call me by my name! My mind is all about training and fighting. The vice city master really can''t do it. Even if it''s OK, Qin Chu would like to thank you for your kindness. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Teng Jun, the leader of the behemoth City, and other elders of the behemoth city.


    Teng Jun wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Then tomorrow, Tomorrow War, after the war is doomed to pursue, the other side will return to the defensive array, do we have a way to break the array?" Qin Chu changed the topic. He didn''t want to defeat Zhen Yun and couldn''t pursue him.


    "Ready. Our Daoist and weapon refiners have made Daoist flags. When the time comes, they will fight the Daoist flags according to the layout of the burst array, and they will continue to explode, and they will explode the defense array of the other side." Meng Tianqi said.


    "Then I can rest assured!" Qin Chu nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was about to leave, manager ye came out of his seat, "Lord of Qin League, what should Zhenyuan, the leader of the heavenly devil, do? Shall we behead before the war? "


    Qin Chu turned around and said, "you don''t have to worry about her affairs. Her soul baby and demon heart have my soul imprint. Later, she will follow me and listen to my orders."


    He left a sentence. Qin Chu left the Zhenmo hall and killed him in the battle. After he took it in, Qin Chu would not kill any more, let alone roll on the bed a few days ago.


    "Manager Ye, didn''t you communicate with each other about this matter before? Did you agree to let the leader of Qin League deal with it by himself?" Teng Jun took a look at Manager Ye.


    "Lord, I just think this is a hidden danger." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    Back in the big account of Jidao League, Qin Chu was not happy. Zhenyuan was captured by himself. How to deal with it was his problem.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Shangshuyu asked.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "nothing, I''ll deal with it. Sister Xianyu''s next notice to our people is that we have to fight, but we have to find a way to protect ourselves. "


    Nodding to Qin Chu, long Xianyu goes down to arrange. She knows that Qin Chu attaches great importance to the safety of people around her.


    As the sun rises, he meditates in the tent all night. Qin Chu gets up, and a new day is coming, which is also the day of war.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the people of Jidao League quickly gathered.


    After the people of Jidao League have gathered, the other legions outside the immortal devil battlefield have also gathered, and the behemoth city leader and others have also come to the front area of Qin Dynasty."The war took so long and many people fell. It''s almost time for a real fight." With these words, Qin Chu rushed to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.

 Chapter 2214

    As the early Qin Dynasty moved forward, others followed. We all know that this is the key war to start.


    When Qin Chu and others entered the immortal devil battlefield area and the Zhutian Zhenmo array, there was no movement from the outside demons.


    "Zhenyun, get out!" Seeing that there was no movement of the demons outside the country, Qin Chu came out of the great array of demons, and then began to shout.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty were uttered, the Jidao alliance also began to roar. They were very excited. This was their overlord leader, the cultivation of the powerful realm, who let the demon king come out and roll out. Except for the early Qin Dynasty, no one had the strength and domineering spirit.


    With the roar of the early Qin Dynasty and Jidao League, Zhenyun appeared, followed by the powerful people of the foreign demons.


    "To negotiate? Hand over Zhenyuan, or we won''t talk about it! " Zhen Yun opened his mouth. He had been waiting for Qin Chu to take the initiative to communicate. Now he saw the hope.


    "You feel good about yourself. I came here not to negotiate with you, but to make an appointment with you. The battle of the camp is not a day or two. It''s meaningless to spend it like this. You are the leader of the demons outside the country. I am the representative of reincarnation in the early Qin Dynasty. How about the difference between the two of us? Never die At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to fight.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yun''s face is full of anger and murders. Qin Chu came to fight, not to negotiate, which he didn''t expect. What should we do now? If he refuses to fight, it will affect the momentum of the saints. He has already felt the depression of the momentum of the saints. If he does not fight, then the war will not be fought.


    "Fight There is no way out of the town allow a roar, and then toward Qin Chu kill.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body rose in the air with a shock at his feet, and he chopped off the evil sword with his right hand.


    Ding!


    After a crisp sound, with Qin Chu and Zhen Yun''s body flying upside down, a series of explosions came out, which was the impact of the energy after the collision.


    After a confrontation, Qin Chu and Zhen Yun fight together again.


    With the beginning of the Qin Dynasty and the beginning of the battle of Zhenyun, Teng Jun, the leader of zhanmo City, issued the order of comprehensive attack.


    But with the impact of reincarnation practitioners, the powerful people of the demons retreated to the defensive array. They did not dare to fight hard because reincarnation practitioners were too powerful.


    "Daoist, break the battle!" Meng Tianqi shouts, and then follows the Taoist priest who is attacking behind him. One by one, the Taoist banners fall to the defense array outside the demon camp according to the array arrangement.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sound of the dull explosion continued to ring, and the defense array outside the Tianmo camp shook.


    "Do more!" Meng Tianqi roared again. The array flag is a secret treasure made from the materials collected by various forces, such as zhanmo city and Jiutian City, but it consumes a lot of materials.


    If you pay, you will gain. Reincarnation hundred domains spend a lot of resources refining the array flag. It has an effect. The defense array of extraterritorial demons is shaking more and more severely.


    After the time of a cup of tea, with a loud bang, the defense array outside the demon camp was blown up by countless array flags.


    After breaking the defense array outside the demon''s camp, the practitioners of reincarnation in the hundred regions begin to attack, and the big array starts.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they fought fiercely with Zhenyun, and no one interfered with them. If they fought too fiercely, ordinary practitioners of great power could not move forward, and they would be hurt by the sputtering energy.


    "You smell like a kite, bitch!" After two hard encounters with Qin Chu, Zhen Yun finds out something is wrong.


    "You have no right to scold her, you scold her, I will let you pay the price!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved the coffin to Zhenyun.


    In the face of the violent attack of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyun had to retreat. He had no choice. The power of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty was great, and the coffin was a heavy secret treasure, so he couldn''t stand it.


    Zhenyun wanted to retreat by speed, but the early Qin Dynasty was not willing to. After suppressing Zhenyun with the undead space-time boundary of the eleven attributes, the space-time cutting body method was applied, chasing Zhenyun and starting a crazy attack.


    In the face of Qin Chu''s crazy attack, Zhen Yun is very angry, but can only continue to retreat, because he can''t touch Qin Chu, Qin Chu has already formed a crush on him in physical level and strength.


    Zhenyun retreated, and Qin pursued the attack at the beginning. Today is a decisive battle. He wants to kill Zhenyun, kill Zhenyun, and the war will be over.


    "Bitch, she let you take over her body. Why didn''t she die?" Zhenyun is more and more angry. Before, he didn''t understand how the momentum of the saint clan would decline. Now he understands that Zhenyuan is the female leader of their Saint clan. If the female leader is fooled, the way of Qi luck will inevitably decline.


    Zhenyun scolds Zhenyuan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is angry and chases Zhenyun to kill him. As for Zhenyun''s energy, he has been restrained by his flame energy.


    Zhenyun kept retreating. He felt that the situation was not good. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty was much higher than before. It was very hard for him to be a master. What''s more, he had to fight against him separately.


    Zhenyun retreated all the time, but the defense was still very tight. It was difficult for Qin Chu to find the opportunity to defeat him. After thinking about it, Qin Chu used his soul to attack the magic chopping blade.


    Attacked by the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyun''s retreat speed was affected.At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, the battle team used the cutting body method to surpass Zhenyun, and rushed to Zhenyun''s retreat route. Then they used the undead space-time boundary of eleven attributes to suppress Zhenyun, and blocked Zhenyun''s retreat route.


    Under the pressure of the undead space-time boundary of double eleven attributes, Zhenyun had no speed. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty stepped up its attack, and the battle of the camp was high-end combat power. If Zhenyun was solved, the direction of the war could be determined.


    After being cut off by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyun became a little crazy and attacked the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Today is to pay the price, also want to kill you!" With a low roar, the early Qin Dynasty smashed the coffin with his left hand and chopped the sword with his right hand.


    Fight hard twice. After Zhenyun was shaken back, the early Qin Dynasty launched a soul attack again. After the ghost chopping blade was sent out, the body of the early Qin Dynasty vibrated and used the reincarnation sword Qi. Now he has limited the movement speed of Zhenyun. If he has the chance to hit Zhenyun seriously, he will seize it.


    Zhenyun''s face changed when the unique breath of reincarnation sword Qi of Shenggu appeared. Although he had never tried the power of reincarnation sword Qi of Shenggu in early Qin Dynasty, he had seen Zhenyuan pierced by reincarnation sword Qi of Shenggu in early Qin Dynasty, so he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Zhen Yun was very alert, but it didn''t work. He dodged the key point, but he was still reincarnated by the holy bone sword Qi, penetrating the right shoulder armor, penetrating a big black hole.


    After breaking through Zhenyun''s body, Qin Chu smashes Zhenyun''s head in the moment when Zhenyun doesn''t slow down. If he can, he wants to smash Zhenyun.

 Chapter 2215

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yun was too quick to escape.


    In a hurry, Zhenyun waved his sword to stop the blow of the coffin. Even if his right shoulder armor was pierced, he could not exert his fighting power.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Zhenyun''s sword was broken by the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, and his right arm was also broken and twisted.


    After Zhenyun''s right arm was broken by the coffin of burying heaven in his left hand, the sword of killing evil in his right hand in the early Qin Dynasty attacked Zhenyun quickly and directly penetrated Zhenyun''s chest. This was because Zhenyun twisted his body to avoid being hit by the devil''s heart.


    Zhuxie sword breaks through Zhenyun''s body. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right foot bursts up and directly kicks Zhenyun''s abdomen Dantian, kicking Zhenyun away.


    Zhen Yun, who was kicked out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, had blood flying in his mouth.


    The first shock of Qin Dynasty broke his sword, right arm, chest and Dantian. Zhenyun knew that he was defeated. Now life is the most important thing. He burned his own blood without hesitation.


    At this time, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty broke out for the second time. The reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone crossed the sky and directly penetrated Zhenyun''s body.


    This time, the reincarnation of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi is just passing through Zhenyun''s chest, destroying the devil''s heart and killing him!


    Fearing that Zhenyun was a hundred legged insect and not stiff, Qin Chu flew over Zhenyun''s body. When he arrived at Zhenyun''s fallen body, he waved the sword of killing evil, and two reincarnation swords came out. One ran through Zhenyun''s Shenhai, and the other ran through Zhenyun''s heart again.


    The leader of foreign demons, the spokesman of Tianluo Kingdom leader, and Zhenyun of Tianjun cultivation, fall!


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu collected Zhenyun''s broken sword, cave treasure and the lost secret treasure.


    There is a secret soul treasure in Zhenyun''s Shenhai. The reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty can smoothly run through the Shenhai, because its evil heart is broken, the soul dissipates, and the secret treasure has no controllability.


    After killing Zhenyun, Qin Chu rushes to the area where Jidao League belongs. He accompanies Jun Wan and Wu xinrou to fight separately and join the fight behind the fire energy.


    Zhenyun fell, and the demons outside the territory were defeated. Teng Jun, the leader of the beheading demons City, and Meng Tianqi, the leader of the Jiutian City, with their troops, chased the demons outside the territory.


    "Husband, you are wonderful." Looking at Qin Chu, Jun Wan exclaimed excitedly.


    Qin Chu smiles, "well, we''ll celebrate later."


    Following the attack of the extraterritorial demons, the practitioners of reincarnation in the hundred realms are very powerful. They have been pursuing for three hours, completely dispersing the people and horses of the extraterritorial demons, then they stop attacking and return to the entrance of the immortal devil battlefield.


    "We won!" When the battle stops, Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi come to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, in the next war, the two city masters took care of it, and Qin Chu did not take part in it any more." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Ah? Why didn''t the leader of the Qin League take part? " Teng Jun was stunned for a moment.


    "I''ve been practicing and fighting all this time, and I''m tired. Moreover, the two heavenly kings of the extraterritorial demons have been solved. It''s not meaningful for me to take part in the war or not." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu said it from the bottom of his heart. He was really tired. Moreover, he was anxious to do something else, that is, to go back to xuanhuang world and Qiwu world. He thought about his father, mother, the old man in black prison, and children.


    "Well, we''ve also made our battle plan. Our teleportation array is still there. Some people go to the entrance and exit of the extraterritorial demon world first to block the entrance and exit of the extraterritorial demon world to prevent the extraterritorial demons who enter the immortal devil battlefield from retreating. Some people clean up the interior of the immortal devil battlefield and destroy the elites of the extraterritorial demons. After that, we attack the extraterritorial demon world. There have been several battles in the camp. This time is our chance. We have completely defeated them. " The beheader said.


    Qin Chu nodded and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to do some things. He rushed to the front of the camp battle because he wanted to protect reincarnation Baiyu. He did it and protected the land under his feet. As for fighting outside the demon Kingdom, it was an invasion. Teng Jun and Meng tianqi wanted to win the camp battle for Chan Zheng, but it wasn''t his business. He didn''t want reincarnation Baiyu to be hurt, I don''t want to trample on other people''s homes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took his wife back to the residence. Everyone was relaxed. He accepted Zhenyuan and killed Zhenyun. The war had been won.


    Several elders and members of xianjunjing from Jidao League came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty and asked about the next action of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder Yang, elder Ling and elder mu, I won''t fight next, because I have finished the task and killed the two heavenly kings of the demons outside the territory. It doesn''t make much sense for me to kill the ordinary demons. As for whether the Jidao alliance will fight or not, you can discuss it. No matter whether we fight or not, the first thing is to ensure the safety of our brothers. " Qin Chu said.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Zhen, Mu Jiang, Ling Zhan and others began to discuss.


    "Alliance leader, we are not very willing to fight, but if our Jidao alliance retreats, the reincarnation of Baiyu seems to lack strength, even if we have killed a large number of extraterritorial demons, so we decided to fight. When the immortal devil battlefield is stable, we will retreat and let others fight in the extraterritorial demons." Ling Zhan said.


    "Master of Qin League, it doesn''t seem appropriate, does it?" Someone appeared. It''s Manager Ye of the city Lord''s mansion."What''s not appropriate?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "In the plane war, if we want to win in the reincarnation of the hundred regions, we have to fight inside the foreign demons, and we have to fight so that the foreign demons have no ability to revive." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "Manager Ye, you can fight me as you like. I''m tired and don''t want to fight any more. As for Jidao League, I respect their choice." In the early Qin Dynasty, his face was solemn, and he was dissatisfied with the two necessities of Manager Ye. No one could tell him what he had to do.


    "Lord Qin, this is the meaning of Lord Jie. We practitioners of reincarnation must abide by it, and Lord Jie has a special command for you, that is, after the war, you should report to him." The leaf tube opened.


    "Manager Ye, what''s your situation?" Teng Jun, the leader of the beheading demon city, appears. Can there be Meng Tianqi? Their faces are very ugly.


    Manager Ye looked at Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi, the city masters of beheading demons, "you are the leaders of reincarnation hundred regions cultivated by the Lord of the world, but you didn''t take the words of the Lord of the world to heart. How did he say that he would retreat at the beginning of Qin Dynasty


    "Who are you?" Meng Tianqi spoke.


    "Ha ha! Just like you, but I''m the overseer. I''m afraid you won''t do anything. " Manager Ye took out a token.


    Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi look very ugly. What they are most worried about is that in addition to the two of them, Chan Zheng has arranged other spokesmen. What they are worried about is that something has happened.


    "Manager Ye, you should see what the early Qin Dynasty did for us in reincarnation. It''s true that we were trained by the Lord of the world. Don''t you consider the merits of the early Qin Dynasty? If it''s a fire pit, do you want Qin Chu to jump? " Teng Jun''s face is very bad.

 Chapter 2216

    "The world Lord is surrounded by a fire pit. Teng Jun, are you out of your mind? Or is it bone - turning? " Manager Ye stares at Teng Jun.


    "Enough! You went to the wrong place and found the wrong person. You have to work for your master. You have to kneel down and lick. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with my Qin Chu. " Qin Chu is angry, this leaf general manager opens teeth to dance claws with oneself, is tear to break a face.


    "Qin Chu, you are bold!" Hear Qin Chu say son oneself kneel to lick, leaf general manager facial expression ugliness rises.


    At this time, Ling Zhan took two steps to the front, "who do you think is bold? Do you have this qualification? Our alliance leader, what do we want to do? We don''t need other people''s instructions. "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t make mistakes. There are some things you don''t understand. You don''t understand what the four words of Lord Jie are. Why can they become giants of reincarnation? That''s because of the support of the Lord. Otherwise, what would they be? " Manager Ye takes a look at Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi.


    "The success of a cultivator depends on his continuous efforts. Although resources are also important, you can''t erase their efforts. You are not the same as me. You can leave." Qin Chu spoke.


    Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi look at Qin Chu apologetically, and then they both hug each other. Manager Ye jumps out to make trouble. They didn''t expect that.


    "I don''t blame you." Qin Chu shakes his head. He can see that Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi are still defending him.


    "Let the manager go? ha-ha! It''s OK, but before leaving, the manager still has a few words to say. A few years ago, a man appeared in the northern wilderness area and kept looking for you. Our manager thought you would go to the Lord sooner or later, so he sent him in advance. If you resist, he may not have a good life! " Manager Ye said and walked out.


    "Stop! What do you mean by that? " Qin Chu frowned. He had a bad feeling.


    "By the way, when he came to the Lord, safety was not a problem, so his weapons were left behind." Manager ye turned back, took out a weapon and shook it in his hand.


    The body flickers, Qin Chu''s left hand leans out, shakes open the left hand that the leaf general manager defends, pinches the neck of the leaf general manager.


    "You are not the first one to threaten me by arresting my relatives in the early Qin Dynasty, but the people in front of you have no good results." The early Qin Dynasty was full of murders. Why? Because the weapon that Manager Ye is carrying, he knows that Zhenyu Dao is the Zhenyu Dao of the black prison master.


    "What about threatening you? I''m working for the Lord of the world. If you move me, you will not give the Lord of the world face. " Manager Ye gave a cold hum.


    "You look down on me. What kind of Lord, he has no face with me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the left hand pinched the neck of Manager Ye, and the right hand blasted at Manager Ye''s Dantian, directly shattering his Dantian.


    Manager Ye''s face was twisted, his right hand lost his sword, and he grasped Qin Chu''s hand with both hands. Because Qin Chu''s hand was more and more tight, it was a pity that his elixir field was abandoned, and his body strength could not be compared with Qin Chu''s, so he could not get rid of it.


    "If you move me, the Lord will kill you and kill him. He is the benefactor who raised you." Ye''s face turned red because he had difficulty breathing.


    His left hand held the neck of Manager Ye, and Qin Chu''s right hand swung at Manager Ye''s face, directly spat blood at his mouth, and then threw it on the ground.


    At this time, long Xianyu got up and went to Manager Ye. He had four feet in a row. Manager Ye, who was about to get up and walk outside, broke his limbs.


    "Ling Changlao, help me build a chain and lock him. He likes to be a dog, and I will tie him like a dog in the future." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at lingzhan, who was the weapon refiner of Jidao League.


    "Yes, leader!" Nodded, Ling Zhan carried leaf manager to retreat hall.


    "Master of Qin League, what''s the situation?" Looking at picked up the prison knife, the beginning of Qin, Teng Jun opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "this is my elder''s weapon. It''s obvious that ye Laogou sent him to Zen Zheng. This is threatening me."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Teng Jun looks ugly. Meng Tianqi turns around and hits the wall with a fist.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we felt ashamed. We were humiliated by Manager Ye, and we didn''t have the ability to do anything for you." Teng Jun''s face turned red.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t trust you, but I don''t think you have done anything wrong. It''s right to work hard for reincarnation. I have to deal with some things slowly." Qin Chu said.


    "We are going to fight in the war. If we win the war, maybe we can talk to the world leader and we will go first." Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi bowed to Qin Chu, then withdrew from the hall of Qin Chu''s mansion.


    Qin Chu returned to the chair and sat down. The black prison master was caught by Manager Ye and sent to Chan Zheng, which he didn''t expect. Why do you say it''s a catch? Because it''s not a strong use. The prison knife can''t be in the hands of Manager Ye!


    "Husband, we need to interrogate and see if other people around us are threatened." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I will interrogate you. I have to do some things quickly." He was a little worried about the safety of his parents and children.


    Half an hour later, Ling Zhan returns to the hall of the mansion with a chain around his neck and leaves him in the middle of the hall."Qin Chu, you are playing with fire!" Manager Ye glared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Old dog, I was not intimidated or criticized by others at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is where you and your master miscalculated." Qin Chu stood up, raised his foot and stepped on the back of Manager Ye''s hand, then began to break off Manager Ye''s fingers.


    With a click, Ye''s finger broke.


    One, two When Qin Chu broke the third finger, Manager Ye yelled. He couldn''t help it.


    Without the cry of Manager Ye, Qin Chu broke all his five fingers, and then went to break the other hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Manager Ye shouts anxiously. If Qin Chu interrogates him, he will say, but if Qin Chu doesn''t ask, he just breaks his fingers. He''s a little confused.


    Under the torture of not asking questions at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Manager Ye told the story of catching the black prison master. When he told reincarnation to prepare for war, he met the black prison master Zi Mo Tianchen.


    Manager Ye didn''t pay attention to Mo Tianchen. He noticed that Mo Tianchen inquired about the news of Qin Chu, so he paid attention to it. He said that the people around him at Qin Chu understood the relationship between Mo Tianchen and Qin Chu after making some remarks. Then he caught Mo Tianchen and sent him away to Chan Zheng.


    "Why don''t you catch them?" Long Xianyu points to Jun Wan, Wu xinrou and others. She thinks it''s strange that Manager Ye hasn''t moved Jun Wan and others.


    "Because we still need the Qin League to fight the war, we can''t turn our backs too much. Catching Mo Tianchen is also an unexpected move." Manager Ye did not dare to fight, because the means of the early Qin Dynasty were very cruel.


    "Demon Qing, take him to the yard and fight!" Qin Chu shouts to Yao Qing.


    Demon Qing goes out with Manager Ye. Qin Chu closes his eyes and thinks. Before, he was most worried that the black prison master was caught in xuanhuang world or Qiwu world. That''s a serious matter. Now it seems to be an example.

 Chapter 2217

    "Husband, calm down first. Ye Laogou sent him to Zen Zheng to force you to pass. He is safe in a short time." Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu sighed, "I didn''t repay my father for his kindness, but now something like this happened again. I can''t get around Zen Zheng."


    "That old dog is going to watch. He can''t run away. If he runs away, some news will be exposed." Jun Wan said.


    "It''s still unknown whether the news can be kept. In addition to our Jidao alliance, Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi know that I won him. There''s no problem with the people in Jidao League, but Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi are in a bad state of mind. Maybe there will be principles, but there will also be accidents. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan and others were silent, because some things were not sure.


    "But one thing we can be sure of is that if Chan Zheng wants to accept me, he won''t hurt the old man. He will give me some time." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    In the subsequent exchanges, several wives of Qin Chu felt that it was no longer necessary to stay here. To this extent, the battle of camp has been fought, and reincarnation of Baiyu has been safe. The beheader and Meng Tianqi may go to fight in the foreign demon world. They are working for Chan Zheng, but Qin Chu doesn''t need them.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu went to the station of Jidao League and told Yang Zhen and others about the situation. He said that he wanted to leave here and do some things.


    "Alliance leader, the war is over. We will go back to Nanling with alliance leader." Yang Zhen and others said to Qin Chu that they witnessed the conflict between Qin Chu and Manager Ye, saw Manager Ye''s ugly appearance, and knew that Qin Chu''s relatives had been abducted.


    "You''d better clean up the immortal devil battlefield according to the original plan. After the war, you will be in charge of Nanling. I have other things to do. I don''t know when to go back." Qin Chu says to Yang Zhen that although he is not willing to work for Chan Zheng, cleaning up the inner battlefield of immortals and demons is also the overall situation of reincarnation. He can''t influence the overall situation because of his personal influence. It''s one thing to refuse to win the battle of Qi Yun for Chan Zheng. The stability of reincarnation is another thing and can''t be confused.


    Explain to the people of Jidao League. In the early Qin Dynasty, he and long Xianyu arrived at the residence of Feiyu palace. It was confirmed some time ago that Feiyu palace would join Jidao League. Now the name of Feiyu palace is Feiyu Department of Jidao League.


    "I''m a woman. Women always have a home. It''s very good at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If you join the Jidao League, you should have no problem. Please respect the elders of the Jidao League." Long Xianyu tells Qingyun, Qingluo and others.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We know how to do it. Lord, you should take good care of my Lord." Qingyun bows to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I will. I will love and love her." Qin Chu nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying came to the magic hall.


    "Grandparents are here. Let''s find a restaurant to have a drink." Qin Chu says hello and wants to leave. He also wants to communicate with Qin yaoyang and Su Ying.


    With several wives, Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, Qin Chu went to a restaurant in zhanmo city and asked for an elegant room.


    After eating and drinking, Qin arranged a border, and then said about Zen Zheng and the contradiction between him and Manager Ye.


    "Most shameless!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin yaoyang became angry.


    "Grandfather calm down, next I may face some crisis, I am most worried about involving the rosefinch saint." Qin Chu said his worries.


    Su Ying shook her head, "it won''t! Let''s say Zen Zheng. He is the energy body that comes to reincarnation. This shows that his original intention to reincarnate is limited. If he is reckless and does things with a split face, his prestige will collapse completely. "


    "But now the beginning of Qin Dynasty is faced with a difficult problem. It''s almost like jumping into a fire pit to save people. It''s impossible not to save people. They raised the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and our Qin family owes them kindness." Qin yaoyang''s mood is very unstable, because the words of early Qin had some impact on him.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, you take good care of yourself. I will solve some things slowly. Don''t worry. I was born in the early Qin Dynasty in the river and lake, and I''ve seen big waves." Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should remember that the rosefinch family is your home. If you are in trouble, we will support you when we go home." Su Ying looks at Qin Chu with some heartache.


    After chatting with Qin yaoyang and Su Ying, Qin Chu asks his wife to go back to his residence to clean up. He finds Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi and says he wants to leave. As for Manager Ye''s affairs, if you can help him hide it, just hide it.


    "We will. You are the hero of our reincarnation. What we can do for you is not stingy." Meng Tianqi said.


    "If you help me keep it a secret, you may take some risks, but you can rest assured that old dog ye will not have the opportunity to report to Chan Zheng." Qin Chu said.


    After chatting with Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi, Qin Chu went to Tu Mo wall to have a look, then returned to the mansion, and drove the large flying boat to leave.


    All the people who sent Qin Chu away were respectful eyes. Although Qin Chu left, the battle of this camp could be stable and won, and Qin Chu was the greatest contributor.Sitting in a large flying boat, Qin Chu communicates with his wife.


    The mood of early Qin was not very good. The old man of black prison suffered because of him. Without the old man of black prison, there would be no early Qin today.


    "Husband, don''t worry. If you are valuable, Zen Zheng won''t do anything to the old man." Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know. Let''s go to the northern wilderness area first. I''ll try to go back to xuanhuang world. If xuanhuang world doesn''t let me in, I''ll try to go to Qiwu world." Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu and others nodded. At present, there is no clue about the black prison master, and Qin Chu wants them to see the children first.


    After accompanying his wife for a while and setting the direction for the large-scale flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin. It took him a long time to get to the northern wasteland, which he could use for cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan came to the side of the coffin and said, "how about the war?"


    "I killed Zhenyun, and then I quit the war. It''s none of my business." Qin Chu said.


    "The war is over, but the adult''s mood is not very high!" Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes, I was cheated." Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said what manager ye had done.


    "It''s too shameless. Adults can''t appear in front of Zen Zheng now. If they appear in front of Zen Zheng, it''s easy to expose the presence of adults." Zhen Yuan reminds Qin Chu of some worries.

 Chapter 2218

    "Saving people depends on how they are saved." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Such a man, you still fight for him, garbage one." Zhen Yuan scolded.


    Qin Chu shakes his head. Where there are people, there will be fights. This is inevitable. If there are not enough people, they will be manipulated. This is also the way of the world.


    Chatting with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu takes out the spoils of the last battle and starts to sort them out. He finds many immortal crystals in Zhenyun''s cave treasures, which can help him improve his immortal yuan power and immortal soul power.


    "Zhenyuan, you can''t either! Zhenyun has more resources than you. " Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan.


    "We are not the same. My resources are just my share of self promotion. Zhenyun''s resources include rewards for other people. It''s estimated that he will take all of them." Zhenyuan explained.


    "Now, do you have any ideas?" After sorting out the resources, Qin Chu looked at Zhenyuan.


    "The most rational way is to ignore them and hide to practice, but I''m afraid adults can''t do it. If you want to save people, you need to know each other and understand them quietly. It depends on how adults arrange it." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "some things hard just can''t afford, also can only a little bit."


    "That subordinate also went to practice." Zhenyuan said.


    "Just a moment, let''s relax!" Qin Chu got up and took Zhen Yuan by the arm and entered the attic.


    A hand to hand battle took place on the fur carpet in the attic hall.


    When Zhenyuan, a good horse, had a sore back and legs and could not bear to beg for mercy, Qin Chu let her go, washed her, and then went to practice in seclusion.


    "Very comfortable! There''s some truth in women and men being together. " Lying on the animal skin, Zhen Yuan mumbles to herself. She suddenly feels that it''s nothing to be captured. Qin Chu respects her enough.


    The large-scale flying boat flew by itself. In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced in the world of burying coffins, and his wives also worked hard.


    The only one who doesn''t need to improve her cultivation is long Xianyu. She is half in the realm of heavenly monarch. It is the problem of realm that blocks her. Her immortal seal is vague and has not been formally formed, so she can''t enter the level of heavenly monarch. What she lacks is the energy of immortal seal. If she wants to enter the realm of heavenly king, she has to cultivate her unique knowledge against heaven, endure the powerful thunder and get the energy of heaven''s gift.


    In the cultivation area of burial coffin world, Xianjing was used in the early Qin Dynasty to cultivate. Xianyuan power and xianhun power improved rapidly. In addition, he refined Zhenyuan''s Yuanyin power, and her body strength also improved a lot. Zhenyuan was also in the state of meditation. She was the emperor of heaven, but she didn''t enter the realm of emperor of heaven for a long time, so she also needed to be improved, just because of the lack of resources She gave them to Qin Chu.


    More than half a year later, in the early Qin Dynasty, from the world of sky burial coffins to the interior of flying boats.


    Feeling the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his eyes, "my husband''s breath is a lot deeper."


    "Well! I got some resources from Zhenyun''s cave treasure. By the way, this soul treasure of the great power realm is for you. " With these words, the early Qin Dynasty took out a cyan ring and gave it to long Xianyu. It was the soul treasure of Zhenyun Shenhai. He didn''t give it to long Xianyu because long Xianyu had a high level of cultivation and a higher level of contact. The secret treasure could also have an effect.


    After communicating with longxianyu for a while, Qin Chu and longxianyu entered longxianyu''s cave treasure, and their love life was still needed.


    After a passion, long Xianyu leans on Qin Chu, "husband, I want to give you a baby, but in fact I can''t."


    "Why not?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "I''ve been with my husband for many times without children, which makes me very strange. I have nothing to do, so I deduce it for myself. There is only one son in my life. Although my life is different from that of yu''er, her soul is the same, so her son is also my son. Maybe it will change when we enter into the emperor level." Leaning on Qin Chu, long Xianyu said.


    "It turns out that it''s a good thing to have children. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have children. Zixing is your child. My other children will also call you xiaoniang." Qin Chu helped long Xianyu to arrange his hair.


    "I''m afraid you''ll give up." Long Xianyu said in a low voice.


    Qin Chu patted long Xianyu''s buttocks, "you think too much, I don''t have so many things, not so hypocritical."


    After a few days in the cave treasure, Qin Chu and long Xianyu returned to the large-scale flying boat, watching the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing, watching the sunrise and sunset, and the large-scale flying boat was getting closer and closer to the northern wilderness area.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty turned the demon Qing out of the silver star ring.


    "And the old dog?" After seeing the demon Qing, Qin Chu asked.


    "After the slave knocked him unconscious, he was locked in his cave treasure." With these words, the demon Qing turns the manager ye out of his cave treasure.


    "Qin Chu, if you let me go, I won''t trouble you any more, and I won''t report anything to the Lord." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Manager Ye is honest. During this period, he has suffered a lot.


    "When you caught the black prison master, what did he say? How did he come to reincarnation?" Qin Chu asked.Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, manager ye said that after he gained the trust of the master of the black prison, the master of the black prison said something. With the help of Mohist''s void map, he found countless small spaces and small worlds as springboards in the void turbulence. He wasted a lot of hardships and risked the fall to come to reincarnation.


    "How much do you know about Zen Zheng?" Drinking tea, Qin Chu asked again.


    "I don''t know very well. In the past, he asked me to monitor Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi. After you appear, I will monitor you. I must find a way to let you enter the retreat channel and go to his territory. If I succeed, I can come to him. He said that I can become immortal Jun." The leaf manager opens a mouth to say.


    "Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi also work for Zen Zheng, but they have their own bottom line. Why can''t you? You are bound to pay for touching my family. " Looking at Manager Ye, Qin Chu''s voice was a little cold.


    "You can''t kill me. Lord Jie has my soul crystal in his hand. If I fall, Lord Jie will know that if he moves, you can''t stand it." Manager Ye is a little flustered. He is afraid of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Before, he felt that there was Zen Zheng''s suppression. Qin Chu did not dare to go beyond the standard, so he dared to show his identity and even said he had captured the black prison. But now he knows that Zen Zheng doesn''t work in front of Qin Chu and can''t frighten him.


    "I can''t stand it? It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. You can rest assured that I won''t kill you now. I want to kill you in front of Zen Zheng and the old man of black prison. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave Manager Ye a kick. He found that the old dog had no bottom line and was afraid of death.

 Chapter 2219

    After giving Manager Ye a kick, Qin Chu didn''t do it again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t do it, but she was very winking. She shook the dog chain in her hand, and then she slapped him in the face and knocked out Manager Ye.


    "Get him back." After seeing that he was beaten by the demon Qing, Qin Chu waved his hand.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, the demon Qing receives the comatose Manager Ye into the treasure in the cave.


    Qin Chu shakes his head, he can think of the old man came to reincarnation hundred domain is not easy, hateful is met ye old dog, ye old dog is familiar with him, so cheat black prison old man can succeed.


    "Husband, don''t be in a bad mood. There are always troubles in your life. They will be solved." Jun Wan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He could only walk and watch. He couldn''t act rashly. If he died, the black prison master would not be saved.


    Soon, the group arrived at the northern wilderness area and the area where Mozong was.


    "Husband, this is where Mozong is. It''s close to reincarnation. Before them, there was a void map. All the ancestors of Mozong could travel through the void to the xuanhuang world, but in fact, I think the nearest path is the area where you came from Tongtian road. My husband doesn''t have a map of the void. If you want to shuttle through the void, you have to take the nearest road. " Jun Wan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Then we won''t stay here any longer. We''ll go directly to Beishan area, where I came to Beishan area." After listening to Jun Wan''s words, Qin Chu made a decision. He was different from the original Mohist ancestors. They had ways, but he couldn''t, and he didn''t have time to explore like the Mohist.


    The speed of the large-scale flying boat was very fast, and soon arrived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When it crossed the Tongtian Road, it came to the position of reincarnation. Yushu City in Beishan area arrived at the precipice where it came. Early Qin Dynasty dug out the soul crystal that had entered the precipice before he left.


    "Let''s camp first!" After determining the location, Qin Chu said to his wife that after camping, Shang Ruoyu went to catch a wild animal and roasted it.


    Drinking wine, early Qin was thinking about things, shuttling through the void and crossing the boundary. There was a certain risk. He entered into the realm of great power, and there were 11 attributes of immortal time and space in his body, otherwise he would not dare.


    After a few days with his wife and refining some Huiyuan pills, Qin Chu planned to go through the void.


    Qin Chu had planned to travel alone, but his wives didn''t want to go with him. They had to carry anything with him.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that his wife also needed to see his family. Qin Chu had no objection.


    "I''ve been in reincarnation for decades. Whether I can go back depends on my luck as well as my ability." Qin Chu looked at several wives. He knew that they were looking forward to going back to see their children and their families.


    "Husband, safety is the first thing. If you can''t hold it, you should come back." Shangshuyu helped Qin Chu arrange his clothes.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m over the age of recklessness. I can''t bear you and my children." Qin Chu smiles at Shangshu Yu.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, his wife was brought into the coffin world. He took out a sword to break the world barrier and entered the void.


    After entering the void turbulence, the immortal soul power of the early Qin Dynasty broke out and began to explore the world beyond reincarnation. In the exploration of immortal soul power, the early Qin Dynasty discovered that there was a space world in the distance.


    After taking a breath, Qin Chu rushed to the area with feeling. He felt that if there was a space world in this area, it would be the xuanhuang world in all probability.


    Close to the reincarnation area, the void turbulence is relatively stable. After leaving the area covered by the power of the world, the void turbulence suffered by the early Qin Dynasty is much more serious.


    After thinking about it for a while, the battle separation appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. He carried the burial coffin and walked forward. He entered the burial coffin world with his wife. The battle separation was also a powerful realm, and could display the eleven attributes of immortal time and space. This was the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. He could switch between the battle separation and the original one and drive in the void.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu also explored the situation outside, if the void turbulence is really fierce, then he will change back to fighting.


    "Husband, if you can go back, you will return home in fine clothes, because you have won glory for us in the seven martial arts world and the xuanhuang world. Wherever you go, you are the practitioners of the hegemonic realm, and you are standing at the peak of reincarnation." Uncle Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I don''t care much about that. I just miss my father, mother and children." Qin Chu said.


    A quarter of an hour later, the battle cost of the early Qin Dynasty was a little big, mainly because it was far away from reincarnation, and the void storm was too strong.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, benzun and the battle separation made a switch. Benzun carried the burial coffin to shuttle through the void. The battle separation went to the cultivation area of the burial coffin and quickly recovered after taking pills. If necessary, the battle separation also needed to go out to replace benzun.


    The storm of the void is very strong. Early Qin Dynasty knew that it was a boundary with the attribute of time and space. If it was not with the attribute of time and space, it would be useless to have the cultivation of the powerful realm. He could not pass through it and could not afford to consume it.In order to reduce the consumption, the cutting body method was used in the early Qin Dynasty to quickly shuttle through the void, reducing the shuttle time, that is, reducing the consumption in disguise.


    An hour later, the beginning of Qin consumed 80% of the total. Before long, he was close to the world he was exploring.


    Close to the scope of the power of the world, the impact of the void turbulence in the early Qin Dynasty was much smaller.


    After several shuttles, the early Qin Dynasty approached the world barrier, then drew out the sword and cut open the world barrier in front of him.


    After breaking the world barrier, Qin Chu felt it for a while and determined that this was the xuanhuang world. He was very familiar with the flavor of xuanhuang world.


    After breaking the world barrier, the early Qin Dynasty directly attacked the world.


    With the impact of the early Qin Dynasty, the world barriers of the xuanhuang world began to shake and repel the early Qin Dynasty.


    Do you reject yourself? Qin Chu''s heart trembled for a while, and then released the original force in his body.


    The reason why the world origin repels the practitioners is that the world origin feels the threat. If it can feel the power of the origin and gain recognition, it will not be rejected.


    With the release of the original force in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, the world barrier of xuanhuang world did not shake. Although it was still in a state of collapse, it was no longer broken. Before, it would rather be broken than the world damaged.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu rushed through the world barrier of xuanhuang world, entered the xuanhuang world, and stood on the land of xuanhuang world.

 Chapter 2220

    The immortal soul power erupted. Qin Qian looked at it and found that he was in the nine star region, near the Tongtian road.


    When Qin Chu arrived at nine Star City, he didn''t say hello to anyone. Qin Chu began to send it directly, and soon it was sent to tianwu town.


    Entering tianwu Town, Qin Chu discovers the breath of his relatives and brothers. His sons and daughters are here. Er Pang and song Wenxiu, Qin Xiao and Tang Lan, as well as Chu Kuangdao and Tang Bing


    "Er Pang, it''s possible to take the sword by surprise, but without Tang Zheng." Qin Chu went to the martial arts arena and to ER Pang''s side.


    "Boss?" Hearing the voice of the early Qin Dynasty, er Pang''s sword fell to the ground. As a cultivator, his weapon fell to the ground, which was a great impact on his heart.


    He stepped forward and hugged Er Pang. Qin Chu patted him on the shoulder and said, "his cultivation is very good."


    Together with ER Pang, Qin Chu goes to the main attic in tianwu small town, while Er Pang shouts excitedly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived in tianwu attic, the people in tianwu town also gathered.


    Qin Ziyang, Qin Zixing, Qin Zilan, Qin Zixuan, Qin Zijun, Qin Xiao and Tang Lan, Chu Kuangdao and Tang Bing.


    "Met my father." When several children saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they all bowed themselves.


    "You''re welcome." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his arms waved and several wives appeared.


    With the emergence of a few women, the problem comes. After the appearance of a few people, the space begins to vibrate, and the feet can''t fall to the ground, which is the world''s original exclusion!


    In the past, several women stayed in the world of sky burial coffin, and the world of sky burial coffin stayed in the body of the early Qin Dynasty. The origin of the world could not be detected, but now it can not. The origin of the world detected several women''s breath, and they all exceeded the realm of immortals, so the origin of the world felt the crisis and began to reject.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the whole loft was wrapped by the realm, which made his wives stay in the loft hall.


    "See your mother!"


    Several wives of the early Qin Dynasty appear, and all his children bow to the ceremony. However, they are surprised to see long Xianyu beside him. Is his father married a woman again? But it''s too much like yu''er''s mother.


    "Some wonder, some wonder, right? Zixing, she''s your mother. Ziyang, you''ll call her mother Xianyu. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "Husband, I''ll tell you for myself." Long Xianyu nodded to Qin Chu.


    "My name is long Xianyu. A few years ago, I split the Tao body. I am your mother Yu Er. Our souls are of the same origin. She is me and I am her. Now I am your father''s woman, your mother." Long Xianyu talked about his situation.


    "I''ve seen mother Xianyu." After hearing long Xianyu''s words, Qin Zixing followed long Xianyu again.


    Later, the early Qin introduced Er Pang, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao to long Xianyu.


    "It''s a good thing that elder martial sister yu''er can recover. Let''s go and inform others." Er Pang is a little excited. The most important person in his life is Qin Chu.


    "Er Pang, wait a moment. It''s not convenient for us to move around now. The world is exclusive. You should inform my wife''s family." Qin Chu said to ER Pang.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Er Pang nodded.


    "Er Pang, you go to Qiwu world. Qin Xiao, you go to tianwu world. Xuanhuang world will give it to me. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your family will get together first." Chu Kuangdao opens his mouth. The relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and the Qin family in Qiwu world is clear. The relationship between the emperor and the Qin family in tianwu world is better understood by Qin Xiao.


    When Er Pang and others went to deliver the letter, Qin Chu''s family sat together and talked. When mother and son and mother and daughter met, they talked a lot. Qin Chu drank tea and watched all this.


    At the beginning, some of the children in the early Qin Dynasty were a little unfamiliar with long Xianyu. After a while, they got better, and Qin Zixing accepted it. The fact is the fact. Besides, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu are one person, and the relationship between mother and son is true.


    The fastest came Wuwang and ashes. Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were very excited and gave the two bears a hug.


    "Wuwang Temple master, I''ll give you this man. After dealing with it, you''ll be my elder martial brother, and I won''t be rebellious." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huang Fu Ji, who was locked in the cave treasure, was turned out and handed over to Wu Hu.


    Looking at Huang Fu Ji, she breathed out a breath, then left with him.


    "The Lord of the temple, his subordinates should also deal with it." Said the ash.


    "You go! It''s not very convenient for me to move now. " Qin Chu began to say that his original strength was blessing the boundary and enveloping several wives. If he moved, he would take his wife with him.


    After Wuwang and ashes leave with Huangfu Ji, Qin Chu sighs. He has won the immortal scroll of Huangfu Jue. Now he has solved most of the problems, and the rest is to capture Huangfu Jue from the long river of history. But that is a legendary thing, and he has no ability.


    Seeing off Wuwang and the ashes, Qin Chu turned and looked at his children. "I thought maybe I could see grandsons, granddaughters and grandsons when I came back this time. You are too frustrated."


    "Father, we''re not in a hurry. We need to be more serious in looking for the other half of our life." Qin Zixuan said."It''s not like you''re serious about being a father." Qin Chu was a little embarrassed.


    The family reunion, we are very happy, when Qin Zijun asked the black prison master, the scene was silent.


    "Father, have you not seen the grandfather of the black prison?" Qin Zijun was a little worried. After Qin Chu left, he had been following the old man in the black prison, and his grandparents and grandchildren were deeply in love.


    "No! The old man has some troubles. You don''t have to worry about them. The father will solve them. " Qin Chu breathes out a breath, and the black prison master is sent away by Manager Ye, which is the most insecure thing in Qin Chu''s heart.


    In the evening, several Temple owners of Dahuang hall came to tianwu Town, including Wuwang, ashes, Qu Hanbing, Qi Miaozhen, Quyang of zhanhuang hall, Baiming of Wuhuang palace, and yaoruo of Heihai Yunqing island.


    "Younger martial brother, huangfuji has been killed in front of the master''s God of war. The master''s hatred has been cleared." Wu Hu looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Elder martial brother!" Qin Chu stretched out his fist to Wu Wang.


    Wuwang also stretched out his fist and touched Qin Chu.


    We made a table of wine and vegetables together, and good wine was also put on the table.


    "In other words, the situation will be stable after you leave, younger martial brother. Dahuang hall is the first force of xuanhuang in the world, but we have not expanded our territory. We still follow the previous development." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    Drinking wine, Qin Chu noticed two resentment eyes, Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, which made Qin Chu a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2221

    We drink wine and communicate. We are very excited to learn that the early Qin Dynasty has also mixed out in reincarnation and become the most powerful person.


    "It''s a mess, too. It''s not easy to mix!" Early Qin sighed that if there was no Chan Zheng and the black prison master, then it could be said that he would be at ease. Now the situation is still uncertain.


    "Husband, you''ve been supporting the boundary, and you can''t consume it like this. Otherwise, if we all enter your coffin burial world, what other way should we think of?" Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and she is aware of the consumption.


    Qin Chu nodded, "really want to find a way, you a few first to my burial coffin world, I go to the seven martial arts world to try, seven martial arts monument I refining, maybe there can be a change."


    Qin Chu received some of his wives into the treasure of the cave, and then went to the teleportation array and teleported them to the tianwu world. Because of the original force in his body, Qin Chu resisted the rejection when he came to the tianwu world.


    After feeling tianwu world for a while, Qin Chu took out a large-scale flying boat, took his children and Wuwang to Qiwu Guiyuan hall, and then sent it back to Qiwu world.


    Entering the world of Qiwu, Qin Chu felt that his situation of exclusion was much worse.


    When he arrived at Xianwu City, Qin Chu got the Qiwu stele he had left. After refining it again, he felt that he could control the world power of the Qiwu world. Then he released his wife and was not excluded.


    I remember that I had a residence in Xianwu city. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I rushed to Daqin bieyuan, where he once lived.


    Standing in the courtyard, Qin Chu stretched out his arms and said, "I, Qin Chu, have come back!"


    With the shouts of the early Qin Dynasty, the sky above Xianwu city was full of ups and downs. He refined the Qiwu stele and controlled the world power of the Qiwu world. Therefore, his mood fluctuations can cause the world to change color.


    "Come back when you come back. What are you shouting about?" Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan appear, followed by Er Pang and song Wenxiu. Er Pang and song Wenxiu leave tianwu town and go to Qiwu world to inform Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan. Before they go to the teleport, they hear the roar of Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met my father and my mother." Seeing Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan, Qin Chu bowed himself to the ceremony. With Qin Chu''s bowing, his wives also bowed slightly to the ceremony.


    "Come back good, come back good!" Zhenxueyan''s eyes are full of tears, her son is promising, she is proud; her son is not easy, she is distressed.


    The farewell courtyard of the great Qin Dynasty is busy. Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are here. Qin Shuang and her husband Lin Qing are also here. Bai Yu and yuluo arrive later. Bai Yu returns to Qingyun sect and lives in Qingyun sect with his wife yuluo.


    Tianye and Zhen Han, the upper uncle of qinglongsheng clan, are surprised to see longxianyu. After understanding the situation, they also accept longxianyu. They are very grateful that longxianyu has not fused with their daughter.


    "I share the same soul with yu''er. I feel your love for her. I recognize her family and friends, father and mother." Looking at the upper uncle Tianye and shocked, long Xianyu bows slightly.


    Zhen Han picked up long Xianyu, "good boy, you are all my daughters."


    When Qin Chu came back, Qiwu world was shocked. Qin Chu was a legend of Qiwu world. In the eyes of practitioners, it was a myth, a living myth.


    The families of several other wives in the early Qin Dynasty also came here, mainly because it was inconvenient for him to visit, so it was only others who came.


    Qin Chu, who didn''t like the excitement very much, went to the back garden of Daqin bieyuan after greeting his acquaintances.


    "Son, do you want to go back this time?" True snow speech came to Qin early body side.


    "Mother, you can stay for a while, but you still have to leave. The old man in the black prison has been taken away. I have to rescue him." Qin Chu looks at true snow speech to say.


    "We have to save them. Our Qin family owes them a lot of kindness. Without him, there would be no you now." Zhenxueyan nodded.


    "If you can''t be filial to your parents, please don''t blame your mother." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t blame you. My son is the most promising. He has suffered a lot and suffered a lot." True snow words eyes are full of tears, whose son who distressed.


    Daqin bieyuan was busy for a month, and then gradually quieted down.


    At dinner again, Qin Chu looked at his wives and said, "the family is good, but it''s also a problem that we can''t cultivate."


    "Husband, do you have any idea?" Jun Wan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! I''m thinking about what to do next. We can''t stay in the seven martial arts world all the time. Because of the limitations of the world, we can''t improve our accomplishments beyond the realm of immortals. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He had immortal crystal and resources to help him improve, but the resources were always useful.


    "It''s going back to xuanhuang world, but xuanhuang world is no longer in control. It''s a bad thing." Jun Wan said.


    Everyone has a consensus that the early Qin Dynasty has absolute control over Qiwu world, tianwu world and xuanhuang world. It can be said that it is the territory of the early Qin Dynasty, but reincarnation is not enough. The existence of Teng Jun, Meng Tianqi and Manager Ye shows that Chan Zheng has control over reincarnation."Then we have to go back. This time we come back mainly to see our parents and children. Now that we know everything is safe at home, I can rest assured. You want to leave a lot of trouble. First of all, you don''t get promoted. You''d better come with me! " Looking at several wives, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Then I''ll follow my father and mother." Qin Zixing spoke.


    "No! At present, the xuanhuang world is unstable, and there is still a crisis. When will it be completely stable? " The early Qin Dynasty refused. Chan Zheng was the master of reincarnation. He didn''t know what means he had.


    "Husband, nanlingyu is not good either. I want to take my son with me." Long Xianyu opens her mouth. She gets along well with Qin Zixing during this time, so she is not willing to part.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no! Before I solve the problem, my family will not go on reincarnation


    After that, Qin Chu turned and left, because he could not see his children''s disappointed eyes.


    "You have to understand my father. He made such a decision from the perspective of your safety. To tell you the truth, your father is at the top of reincarnation, but there is also an unknown reincarnation master, your black prison grandfather, in his hands. " Shangshu Yu opened her mouth. Naturally, she understood what Qin Chu thought.


    "Son, daughter, I can''t help it. Your father is the biggest in our family." Long Xianyu has no choice but to be rejected by Qin Chu. She also knows that Qin Chu''s decision is OK, and her reason is beyond her reason.

 Chapter 2222

    "Xianyu, what is my father''s cultivation?" Qin Zixuan spoke.


    "Is it OK if I don''t answer this question?" Long Xianyu didn''t answer directly because she was worried that Gao Jue''s cultivation state in the early Qin Dynasty would affect the children''s mentality.


    After hearing what long Xianyu said, Qin Zixuan and others did not ask.


    Planning to leave, Qin Chu took his wife to qingyunzong for a walk, and went to his graveyard to have a look, but he didn''t disturb anyone except Mo Daozi.


    After everything was properly arranged, enough resources were left for the family, the town boundary stone was left, and a flying boat was left, Qin Chu left with his wife and reluctant to give up. Zhenjieshi is the origin of Qiwu world. He can''t take it away. It will affect the development of Qiwu world. He can come back and use it at any time.


    Qin Chu and his party arrived at xuanhuang world and tianwu town.


    The people in Dahuang hall are all in tianwu town. After seeing Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, Qin Chu has a little guilt in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu decided to rest in tianwu town for a few days.


    After staying in Qiwu town and giving Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo some warmth, Qin Chu refuses to follow them. Qin Chu takes his wife to the place where he came from in the nine star region. Then he tears down the world barrier and goes back and forth to the xuanhuang world.


    The chaos of the void is very violent, but it is not difficult for Qin Chu, who has eleven attributes of boundary protection. Moreover, he has the experience of shuttling, so he shuttled back to reincarnation, back to the Beishan area, to the place where he broke through the Tongtian road.


    "There is no world power." After stretching his waist, Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, when you left, those two women were very reluctant to give up!" Wu xinrou looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well What are you going to do with that? What are you going to do next? " Qin Chu looks at several wives.


    "Go back to Nanling and upgrade yourself in Jidao League!" Jun Wan said.


    After hearing JunWan''s words, long Xianyu shook his head before the beginning of Qin Dynasty said, "my husband has developed Jidao alliance in Nanling, so Chan Zheng must know that he is easy to find."


    "Jidao league can''t ignore it. We''d better go back and have a look, and then think about the next step." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    After a brief exchange, Qin Chu, with several wives, steered a large-scale flying boat toward Nanling, thinking about the way ahead.


    Without thinking about the result, Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. He planned to grasp the cultivation. Now he is in the middle of the great energy realm, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, and the resources are enough for him to use for a period of time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, who had been meditating, got up and came to the side of Qin Chu''s body


    "Yes, it''s back to reincarnation. I want to save people. Do you have any ideas?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan and asks.


    "To save people is to go to the world where Chan Zheng lives. We don''t understand the world where he lives. We should go quietly, lurk quietly, and then save people quietly." Zhenyuan said.


    "Lurking in the past? The retreat channel is set up by Zen Zheng. How can we go there quietly so that we won''t be found? " Qin Chu scratched his hair, because it was a headache.


    "It''s very complicated to say that it''s very simple to say that it''s very complicated to say that it''s also very simple to say that it''s very complicated to organize some people to go through the retreat channel, you mix in it, or let others take your cave treasures, so that they can pass quietly, and then slowly find a way." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nodded, "you can do it. After you go back, we''ll arrange it like this. You can go with me!"


    "I can''t go without the adults! If you let me go, I''m not sure. I guess I can''t bear it in my heart! " Zhen Yuan took a look at Qin Chu.


    After having a passion with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu went to practice. When practicing, he also thought about some things, such as how to save the old man and how to arrange for his wives. This time, he would not take his wife to Zen Zheng''s site to save people. It must be dangerous.


    Half a year later, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty were improved, and the large-scale flying boat also went to Nanling.


    Qin Chu sorted out his robes and was about to go out.


    "Adults should remember to hide their own divinity, seal their own sea of divinity, and never be found." Looking at Qin Chu''s coming to bury the coffin, Zhen Yuan reminds Qin Chu.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nodded. The spirit was in his god baby''s head, and his God sea was sealed with immortal scroll. Other people''s immortal soul power could not be found unless they entered his God sea.


    When Qin returned to the large flying boat, long Xianyu and others were there.


    Looking at several wives, Qin Chu said his plan, said he would sneak into Zen Zheng''s territory, quietly get back to the old man.


    "My husband''s plan is feasible. Gather some people to rush into the retreat channel, and arrange for people to take your treasures in, but you should take us." Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "No! I don''t take anyone with me this time. I''ll go by myself. I''m not going to go sightseeing. I''m going to save people. When I save the old man, I''ll come back. " Qin Chu rejected long Xianyu''s proposal.Hearing the resolute attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu and others were unwilling and had no choice.


    "Nanling is stable, but not safe. After we go back and have a look, you can find a stable place to live. Don''t let others know. Don''t give Chanzheng another chance to threaten me." Qin Chu said.


    Long Xianyu and others nodded. Although they were not willing emotionally, they knew that Qin Chu''s arrangement was right.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to the Mountain Gate of Jidao League in Nanling region, Yang Zhen and others had already returned with Jidao League.


    After Teng Mengjun and other demons have cleared the battlefield, they know.


    Looking at Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and Mu Jiang in front of him, Qin Chu said his difficulties and his thoughts.


    "I''ve helped you with this." Ling Zhan said.


    "That''s OK. I''ll work hard for elder Ling." Qin Chu is embracing Ling Zhan.


    Ling Zhan goes to arrange things. Qin Chu and his wife go to the small mountain and water building, and then they have a family meeting.


    "You should make a choice. One is to live and cultivate in a stable place in Nanling region; the other is to go to Beishan Region and live in the place where we came. I can rest assured when you are safe." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! We''ll go to the Xihua sea area, where I have a palace unknown to others. After you leave, my husband, we''ll go there and wait for you. " Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.

 Chapter 2223

    Although he made a decision, Qin Chu didn''t act immediately. Instead, he stayed with his wife in a small mountain and water building. He didn''t know whether the rescue would go smoothly or how long it would take to separate, so he was reluctant to give up.


    Three days later, Ling Zhan told Qin Chu that he was ready to leave at any time.


    After half a month with his wife, Qin Chu planned to leave.


    "Sister Xianyu, you are living in seclusion in Xihua sea area this time. Don''t even tell your subordinates that safety is above everything." Qin Chu said.


    "I understand that the internal stability of reincarnation hundred regions now, internal war will not happen, and no one will move Jidao alliance. We have a threat, because it is your wife''s identity in the early Qin Dynasty, which has nothing to do with Jidao alliance." Long Xianyu said.


    "Well! Sister Xianyu, you see the essence of the problem. In a short time, there will be no power struggle in reincarnation. We Jidao League and Zhuque Saint clan have many practitioners in the realm of great power. No one can easily provoke them. You can be safe. Give me the soul crystal. When I come back, I will go to Xihua sea area and crush your soul crystal. Just come out and pick me up. " Qin Chu said to long Xianyu.


    "There are women in your treasure in the cave. Be honest after you go out. Don''t make a mess of the house by bringing any fox into the house." Wu xinrou takes a look at Qin Chu.


    "I know. It''s not going to mess." Qin Chu was a little embarrassed.


    After explaining to his wife and seeing long Xianyu and others leave, Qin Chu goes to the main hall of Jidao League and gathers the top officials of Jidao League.


    "You all know that Manager Ye of behemoth city turned against me. The specific reason is that the old man who raised me was caught by him and sent to another place. I have to save people. It''s a bit irresponsible for me to say that I should resign as the leader of the alliance. During my absence, the elders will be responsible for the big and small affairs of the Jidao alliance. If it''s not easy to deal with, you will vote and decide, according to the result of a large number of votes. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to Yang Zhen, Ling Zhan and Mu Jiang.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. We will keep the alliance." Yang Zhen nodded.


    "The world is very chaotic, and people''s hearts are complex. They have the heart to work hard for reincarnation, but they also work for another person. We can fight for reincarnation, but we can''t be the cannon fodder of someone''s ambition." Qin Chu explained to Yang Zhen and others.


    To make a good account, Qin Chu looked at Ling Zhan.


    "Alliance leader, his subordinates have arranged for a group of people. Two of them are the core members of our Jidao alliance. They take the alliance leader''s cave treasures to the right place." Ling Zhan reports to Qin Chu and shouts two people at the same time.


    "My subordinates Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han have met the leader of the alliance and gathered the good people in our cave treasure." The two men who were called by Ling Zhan began to report.


    Qin Chu knew these two men, who were the two golden immortal extreme realm practitioners he rescued in Huangfu Ji''s blood sacrifice battle.


    "OK, let''s go. Take care, everyone!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a large-scale flying boat was released, and Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han left Jidao League.


    After setting the direction of the large-scale flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin and began to practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the war between reincarnation of Baiyu and foreign demons continued, and reincarnation of Baiyu''s men and horses had entered the foreign demons.


    It''s not a paper tiger inside the demon world. Zhenyun and Zhenyuan have fallen, but there are still many powerful demons. The war is very difficult.


    After another battle, Meng Tianqi and Teng Jun stood together, "this is that the leader of Qin League and Jidao League will not fight. If they fight, the situation will not be like this."


    "Things are very agitated. The beginning of Qin Dynasty solved the two demons. It''s OK to have a rest. Manager Ye''s attitude towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the main reason for the retreat of Jidao League. It''s also a despicable way to catch people''s relatives." Teng Jun said his dissatisfaction.


    "Manager Ye''s behavior also shows that the Lord''s style is not right. He is unscrupulous, but he didn''t do it at all in the early Qin Dynasty." Meng Tianqi said.


    "At that time, the Lord of the boundary said that no matter whether he won or lost the battle, he would send Qin Chu to the passageway. My feeling was not very good, because it was unreasonable. It was normal for Qin Chu to be alert. Everyone was not a fool." Teng Jun sighed, some things he didn''t understand.


    "Manager Ye was taken down by Qin Chu. It''s a big deal. The Lord of the world must ask. We can only say we don''t know. The bottom line is whether we can protect the meritorious officials in the reincarnation of the hundred realms. " Teng Jun said.


    Meng Tianqi nodded. He had the same attitude as Teng Jun. although he got the cultivation of Zen Zheng, he would not help tyranny. That''s not what they should do.


    Buried in the coffin, he practiced for three months, and his accomplishments improved. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing, made a pot of tea for himself, and then relaxed.


    Zhen Yuan came to the main attic where Qin had a rest, "my Lord, how long do you have to take action?"


    "It will take four or five months from nanlingyu to jiutiancheng, about two months. What are you worried about?" Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan.


    "At the present stage, subordinates are useless to adults. If you leave xuanhuang world, subordinates will be useful. Adults will see the value of subordinates." Zhenyuan said."Maybe! Everything is unknown, and I don''t know what kind of world Zen Zheng''s territory is. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s better to be flexible. My subordinates feel that with the strength of adults, Zen Zheng won''t be restricted everywhere in his territory. If adults have no value, Zen Zheng won''t bother so much." After a moment of silence, Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I hope so."


    After half a month''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty was closed for cultivation again. He wanted to attack the later stage of the great power realm. At that time, he was not afraid of even the powerful emperor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty was shocked.


    Qin Chu returned to the real world, and he knew that he had arrived.


    "Alliance leader, we''ll be in jiutiancheng soon. It''s not suitable to drive a large flying boat into the city." Zhuang Yuan said.


    "Then we don''t have to fly into the city quietly and inquire about the evacuation channel." Qin Chu nodded.


    "OK, I''ll make sure that my subordinates know something about it." Zhuang Yuan nodded. As for Zhuang Han, he said less.


    After entering jiutiancheng and making a random investigation, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty found the exit channel. The exit channel is near jiutianta, which is guarded by jiutianta. It is not open at present.


    Qin Chu knew that it was difficult and hard to break through. Because the Jiutian pagoda was powerful, he planned to communicate with the spirit Master of Jiutian pagoda. If he didn''t give himself face, he would be hard again.

 Chapter 2224

    It''s obvious that the guard of the city Lord''s residence is beyond a certain distance of the retreat channel, which is mainly the deterrent of the Jiutian tower.


    Before the retreat channel is opened, anyone who dares to enter without authorization will have to bear the suppression and attack of the nine sky tower.


    As for the level of the nine heaven pagoda, the early Qin Dynasty thought that it was at least the realm of great power, because he could evaluate the height and potential of the Immortal King.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu put on the cloak to cover the sky and went to the square of Jiutian pagoda. Then, the immortal spirit burst out and rushed to the inside of Jiutian pagoda. "Young Qin Chu, I''d like to see the master of Qi Ling. I have something to ask you."


    "Qin Chu, what''s the matter with you? You can''t break through the tower in a short time. The rule is once every three hundred years. You still have a lot to go. If you want to get the source power, you have to find other ways. " The voice of the venerable spirit of utensils sounded in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t come here to break into the tower. I wanted to ask for accommodation. I wanted to enter the retreat channel." Qin Chu said his intention.


    "This is not appropriate. The retreat channel was opened only when the reincarnation hundred domains were defeated. Now the reincarnation hundred domains are not defeated. If it is opened, it will cause confusion." The nine heaven pagoda spirit Master refused the request of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In the plane war, the reincarnation of Baiyu didn''t lose, because I killed and captured two foreign demons at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and fell into the powerful territory of the foreign demons in my hand, no less than Shitou, and the foreign demons in Xianjun territory were more than 100." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his voice was a little hard, because he was a hero in the war, but he was treated unfairly.


    "As you know, you are really the greatest credit." The nine heaven pagoda spirit worshipper acknowledged the merits of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I owe a lot to you, but my adoptive father was captured by Ye Laogou in the beheading city and sent to the place of Chan Zheng to coerce me. Ye Laogou can send my adoptive father into the retreat channel, but I can''t use it?" In the early Qin Dynasty, the momentum and breath began to rise, mainly due to the emotional changes.


    "The man who sent you away is your adoptive father?" The voice of the God of nine heaven pagoda was full of surprise.


    "Yes, I''m fighting for reincarnation, but they''re playing with their personal ambitions. My adoptive father raised me up. Now I''m in the hands of others. I have to rescue and ask for the accommodation of the elder Qi Ling. I must enter the channel at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu expressed his attitude. If he couldn''t do it, he would use strong.


    "Ah! You are forcing me to make a choice between you and Zen Zheng. Zen Zheng is the master of reincarnation, and naturally he is the strong one, who would not offend him. But you are the hero of reincarnation, and it is not appropriate for you to bear the grievances. " The spirit of Jiutian tower sighed.


    Later, the communication fell into silence. Qin Chu knew that the spirit of Jiutian pagoda had to choose, and he was willing to give some time to the spirit of Jiutian pagoda, whether or not to change his face.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, no one knows the identity and origin of this seat, including Zen Zheng. Maybe he can guess some, but he can''t be sure. Today, I can tell you, because you are more upright than Zen Zheng, and you have no evil in your eyes. This seat is the origin of reincarnation, and the nine heaven tower is a manifestation mode of this seat. From the perspective of this seat, the world of reincarnation can not be damaged. Although we are not afraid of offending Chan Zheng, offending Chan Zheng is still under some threat. If we put you in, we may offend Chan Zheng. You give us a reason to offend Chan Zheng and support you. " After a period of silence, the voice of the spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda came to the Shenhai in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Show the origin of No wonder there is a pure source of power, which makes sense.


    Qin Chu knew that if he wanted to persuade the spirit Master of Jiutian tower, he had to show his persuasion and value.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was upright and worthy of my original intention. In this matter, the support of the original venerable was to help the tyrant, which would affect the fate of reincarnation. I have gathered the prototype of divine personality, I am willing to work hard, I will not fall, and my future achievements will not be lower than those of Zen Zheng." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu asked whether he could do it or not. He didn''t want to make a big stir. Who knows if there is a spokesman for Zen Zheng here.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a stream of energy wrapped Qin Dynasty and began to explore Qin Dynasty''s body.


    Feeling that this energy was relatively mild, the early Qin Dynasty opened the sea of gods and released the prototypes of the divine form from the head of the divine infant. If the gods wanted to support themselves, they had to take out capital.


    After exploring the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, it envelops the energy of the early Qin Dynasty and retreats.


    "Good! You are qualified to be supported by this seat. Tell me what you think! There is no plan. If you go in and get caught, it will hurt you. " After the energy of exploration receded, the spirit Master of the nine heaven pagoda opened his mouth.


    Then Qin Chu said his plan. He wanted to enter quietly, but he didn''t want to be found out. He was worried that there were Chan Zheng''s dogs near the retreat channel.


    "This seat can help you solve the problems here. You said that after entering, dozens of people rushed over together, pretending to be retreaters, and some of them carried your cave treasures. This method is also feasible, but there is also a watchman over there. Everything depends on you. When you come here at night, this seat will help you hide from the watchman of Jiutian tower. He is a Zen Zheng person!" The nine heaven pagoda spirit Master agreed to the plan of the early Qin Dynasty, and also agreed to the entry of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu bowed to the nine sky pagoda and said, "thank you, my Lord. Qin Chu has written down the past and today''s feelings."


    After bowing, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. If the plan is feasible, he is ready to enter. He guesses that there is a dog leg of Chan Zheng near the Jiutian tower. It''s true.At an inn in the city, Qin Chu met Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han, and then said he would take action tonight.


    "Everything is arranged by the alliance leader." Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han bow to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he closed his eyes and meditated. It was no problem to enter the retreat channel. The rest was the situation after he rushed out of the retreat channel. He didn''t know how Chan Zheng managed the retreat channel. He could only go step by step.


    It''s a rainy night. Qin Chu takes Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang han to the vicinity of Jiutian Tower Square. He wants to listen to the guidance of Jiutian tower, or the world''s original God.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the three of you entered the cave treasure and narrowed the cave treasure. The energy of this block enveloped you. After entering a certain distance, you came out from the cave treasure again." The voice of the original venerable sounded in the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You two enter the cave treasure." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han.


    Nodding to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han entered the treasure of the cave.


    After watching Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han enter the cave treasure, Qin Chu also enters the world of sky burial coffin. However, his immortal soul power erupts, wrapping the sky burial coffin with the cave treasure of the brothers of the Zhuang family.


    With the wind blowing and the rain pouring, an energy appeared, and the treasure wrapped in the cave of the three people in the early Qin Dynasty flew into the retreat channel.

 Chapter 2225

    As soon as the cave treasures of the three in the early Qin Dynasty entered the retreat space, the whole weather of jiutiancheng changed. There was no storm, but the moon was hanging high.


    Why is the wind blowing? Why is it raining so hard? Because the world''s original venerable can do this, one thought of the birth of heaven and earth color, one thought of the fall of the moon all over the sky.


    Entering a certain distance from the space passage, the original venerable pushed the energy dissipation of the cave treasures, which appeared in the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then shocked the cave treasures of Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han.


    With the shock of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han appeared.


    "Next, you will release the men and horses. When you go out, everyone will act according to the circumstances. Safety, we must pay attention to safety. Those dead people can live and let them live." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han were instructed.


    The practitioners in the treasures of Zhuangyuan cave are all prisoners who have done evil things in Nanling region in the past. They were recruited by Ling Zhan to be dead men. After making some vows of heaven, they have this mission and this chance to live.


    "The alliance leader can rest assured that his subordinates will do their best." Zhuang Yuan nodded.


    After handing over the coffin to Zhuang Yuan, Qin Chu flashed into the coffin world. He didn''t want to be seen, and then went to inform Chan Zheng.


    With the coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han walked along the retreat channel, which is the space channel. They explored while they were walking. When they felt almost the same, Zhuang Yuan''s idea turned and 30 people appeared behind him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your past is unbearable. The purpose of accepting this recruitment is to change your life and destiny. In my heart, I despise your past, but I also hope that you will have a different future. After you go out, you will live as much as you can and turn evil into good." Looking at the 30 dead prisoners behind him, Zhuang Yuan spoke.


    "We will. When elder Ling comes to see us, we will be determined." Said one of the dead.


    "After going out, a group of us can not separate without separation. If the other guard is strong, we will try our best to fight, live and die, and go." Zhuang Yuan finished, and rushed out with the people.


    The immortal soul power of the early Qin Dynasty has been exploring the outside. He wants to decide according to the situation.


    After that, Hanzhuang and Zhuangyuan were blocked out of the space.


    "Show me your token!" One of the guardians of the realm of great power opened his mouth. There were two practitioners of the realm of great power behind him, and another team.


    Token? Where is the token? Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han have some silly eyes.


    "Disobey the rules and enter the retreat channel, cut off!" Without seeing the token, the powerful realm practitioner who guarded the retreat channel roared and the sword came out of the sheath.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty appeared in the sky burial coffin world. At this level, it is impossible to hide the identity, so we can only kill it out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan appeared with him, and then he killed the guards of the three powerful realms and the troops behind him.


    "I''ve met the Lord of the domain." Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the chopper killed the enemy, and all the 30 prisoners bowed themselves.


    "Now you have a choice to start over in this unknown world, or you can reincarnate in a hundred realms. I believe you will be able to change your mind after you have done it." Qin Chu looked at a group of people and said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the first one of the 30 people stood up and said, "in the past, I was in a bad mood. I felt that I had a successful practice and could do whatever I wanted. Actually, I was wrong. If I was wrong, I was wrong. Now I plan to do it again."


    "Well, Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han, you enter the treasure of the cave. I see you throw the reincarnation into the hundred realms." Qin Chu looked at Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han and said.


    "No! We follow the leader, and no one around him can''t do it. " Zhuang Yuan said.


    "Before you fight with me, you fight in the field of immortals and demons. After you join the Jidao alliance, you are also heroes of reincarnation. You should enjoy some stability. I''ll send you back. Wait for 30 of you and I''ll take you to safety. " With these words, Qin Chu takes Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han into the passage. He plans to say hello to the world''s original master and send them back.


    After entering the space channel, Qin found that it was wrong. It was OK not to walk. As long as you walk, it would be a startling counter current. Single channel, irreversible?


    After several attempts, Qin Chu determined that he could not go back.


    "Leader, now our brother will follow the leader." Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han said.


    There''s no way. Qin Chu left the exit with Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han, as well as 30 dead men. Qin Chu also shot one of his soul crystals into the ground to determine the location.


    After marking, Qin Chu and others will leave.


    After a day''s journey and a little distance away from the entrance of the space passageway, Qin Chu let everyone camp and rest. Then he killed a wild animal and roasted it.


    "Tomorrow, all of you will go your own way. It''s not easy to live in the world. All of you will live well and live like individuals." Qin Chu looked at the thirty dead and said.


    "No! When you come to this new world, you must be able to show your strength. No one under your command can do it. Our combat power is nothing but scum in front of you, but you can run errands for you and get some information. " A dead man kneels down on one knee in front of Qin Chu. With this dead man''s action, other dead men are the same.Looking at the thirty dead, Qin Chu was silent for a moment, then waved his arm and let everyone get up.


    "You have this heart. I took it from Qin Chu. Although you have made mistakes in the past, you have the heart of repentance. It''s very rare. If we can go back, Qin Chu will promise you a different life." Qin Chu spoke.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu sent out a large flying boat and took a group of people on the way. After crossing several big cities, Qin Chu stopped in a barren mountain outside the city.


    "When you go to inquire about the news, the main aspects are the topographic map, the influence map, and the details of the experts. When you come back here half a month later, you should keep a low profile and pay attention to safety." After stopping the large-scale flying boat, Qin Chu began to explain.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han and thirty death fighters left the barren mountain, leaving only Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan.


    "You can! Thirty prisoners have become thirty close deacons. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "They have the heart of repentance. It may be an opportunity to follow me." Qin Chu said.


    "Not that there may be a chance, but there must be a chance." Zhenyuan said.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu breathed out, "you also have a chance."


    "I''m tired of conquering, aren''t I?" Zhen Yuan took a look at Qin Chu.


    "I didn''t play enough, but I can''t build my happiness on the pain of others." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a little silence. The Zhenyuan spoke too directly.

 Chapter 2226

    "That''s good!" Zhen Yuan took a look at Qin Chu.


    "Don''t you need freedom?" Early Qin looked at Zhenyuan in surprise.


    Zhenyuan smiles, "I believe that after coming to this new world, there will be relative freedom, just like now."


    Looking at Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty stood the coffin on his side and explained to Qi Ling that after the restrictions on Zhenyuan were lifted, he entered the coffin and began a new wave of cultivation, mainly waiting for news.


    Zhenyuan is sitting outside the coffin with her eyes closed. She is feeling the breath of freedom and new world. She has been locked up by the early Qin Dynasty for several years, and it is not easy to get out.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu appeared, because today is the day when the people he sent out came back. He didn''t know what information he could find out.


    "My Lord is out." Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan, sitting on one side roasting wild animals, opened his mouth.


    "You can bake monsters, too?" Qin Chu was surprised to see Zhen Yuan in a golden Luo skirt.


    "Well, after watching the adults bake for several times, I learned and knew that the adults would soon appear." Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han, and thirty dead men appeared one after another while they were roasting wild animals with Zhen Yuan.


    Then they began to report to Qin Chu what they found out. Everyone got the territory Map and the power distribution map, which were somewhat different because they went out to investigate in different directions.


    After summing up, Qin Chu discovered that this world is called heaven, and heaven is divided into seven parts. Qin Chu and others are now in the spiritual source area of the eternal world. The ruler of the eternal world is the Eternal Lord God, and Chan Zheng is a leader under the command of the Eternal Lord God.


    "The Lord..." Qin Chu shook his head, and then put away the territory Map that Zhuang Han had brought back.


    "The strongest person in the eternal world is the Eternal Lord God. He has seven generals under his command, and there are countless heavenly kings. At present, the spiritual source area is under the control of Zen Zheng, and he is a leader under the command of the Eternal Lord God." Zhuang Han said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this is the current situation, I know."


    "Leader, what''s next?" Zhuang Yuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I''ll deal with the next things slowly. You start a new life. You can''t fall behind in practice. Here are some spirit stones for you to take." Qin Chu took out some storage rings full of spirit stones and gave them to the thirty dead. In addition, he also gave some of his past spoils, weapons and armor to the thirty dead. They were prisoners before, and they had no resources. Weapons were simple equipment.


    "Thank you, Lord." Thirty dead people are all bowing to thank.


    Jidao League is used to call the leader of the early Qin Dynasty, but other practitioners of Nanling region like to call the leader of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty was the leader of Nanling region, which gave stability to Nanling region.


    "Well, you go! To start a new life of your own, you should help each other just like you came from the same family. You can''t break the same line of love. You should gather here every other year. If you have difficulties, you can help each other. I''m going to work. Don''t break the contact. When I want to go back, I''ll wait for you here. " Qin Chu stands up, he wants to inquire about the news, he wants to understand the situation of Chan Zheng.


    "Ally, what about the two of us?" Seeing that Qin Chu was leaving, Zhuang Han and Zhuang Yuan were a little worried.


    Qin Chu took a look at them, "you two are just like them, mixing in this area."


    Qin Chu left, the next thing he needs to investigate.


    "My Lord, where are we going next?" With the beginning of Qin, Zhen Yuan asked.


    "Among the things they investigated, there was a lack of key things, that is, the cultivation system, what is the cultivation of the LORD God? What kind of cultivation is Zen Zheng? " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Well, let''s investigate slowly." Zhen Yuan nodded to Qin Chu.


    Turning to look at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu reached out and flicked the corner of his head, "what do you do when others see you? You can''t investigate with me. "


    Zhenyuan reached out and touched the corner of his hair. "After he took the oath of heaven, the corner of his head began to degenerate, but it still took some time to degenerate completely."


    "Well! Before the end of degradation, it''s still inconvenient for you to walk in public. When it''s inconvenient, you can enter my cave treasure. " After seeing Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    Soon the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan came to a big city.


    Looking at the Zhenyuan beside him, the immortal of the early Qin Dynasty burst out and pulled it into the treasure of the cave.


    After entering the city, Qin Chu came to a wine shop and asked for two dishes and a jar of wine. While drinking, he listened to the communication of other wine customers.


    Listening to the exchange, Qin Chu slowly understood something, that is, this area is under the control of Zen Zheng.


    "Have you heard that in the battle of the camp, the lower boundary seems to be winning. For some unknown reason, the war has been suspended. It can be said that success is on the verge of success or failure. The Zen Zheng commander is unable to obtain divine power blessing. He can only get stuck in the half step divine realm and cannot win the divine realm." Said one of the drinkers.


    "Well! It''s not because he''s married to a rich wife. He can''t even reach the divine realm. He''s just a soft eater. " Another table wine guest, a single wine guest cold hum, and then left the wine shop."Who is he! How dare you talk about the right and wrong of Chan Zheng? " A drinker''s eyes were full of shock.


    "I should not be a practitioner in this area, otherwise I would not be so mindless to seek death."


    Listening to the restaurant''s comments, Qin Chu felt that the amount of information was a little large, that is, Zen Zheng was a half step divine realm, and that the camp war was over.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they thought that Teng Jun and Meng Tianqi didn''t do much in the outside world. The outside world demons didn''t enter the reincarnation realm, and the reincarnation practitioners didn''t take advantage in the outside world.


    In addition, Chan Zheng''s wife''s home should not be simple.


    After staying in the wine shop for a while, Qin Chu went to the street, walked in various shops, learned about the situation of pills and secret treasures, and then entered a Baibao Pavilion.


    Baibao Pavilion doesn''t sell pills, weapons and secret treasures, but it will sell miscellaneous things. The goal of early Qin Dynasty was to obtain classics. There was no cultivation classics in Baibao Pavilion, but it could acquire some common sense and know something that practitioners in Lingyuan area knew but he didn''t know.


    He bought some letters, biographies and other miscellaneous books in baibaoge. Qin Chu left baibaoge, then entered an inn and lived in it.


    After staying in the inn, Qin Chu called out Zhen Yuan, "look at these letters with me to see if there is any useful information, such as the realm above the emperor."


    "Well, it''s just work." Zhen Yuan despised Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2227

    "Are you disobedient?" Qin Chu stares at Zhen Yuan.


    Xiumu looks at Qin Chu helplessly, and Zhenyuan starts to work.


    has its own face and its own golden house. It contains history and contains the essence of history.


    After reading the book for a long time, reading some battle records and records, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan thought about it and came up with some conclusions.


    The heaven king or the realm of immortals is the acme of the realm of immortals; above the heaven king is the realm of gods.


    The seven generals under the command of the Lord of the eternal world are the practitioners of the realm of God. Above the realm of God is the LORD God. The Lord of the eternal world is the realm of the LORD God.


    "My Lord, look at this record. It''s the record of the marriage between the leader of Chan Zheng and the daughter of the general of the Yang God 30000 years ago. The general of the Yang God is the first general under the command of the eternal world." Zhenyuan will be a miscellany.


    Picked up the classics to see, Qin Chu sneered, "no wonder someone in the restaurant said that he was a soft eater, he did eat."


    "But the problem also comes. He is the son-in-law of the general of the sun god. The general of the sun god is the most important general in the eternal world." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea, "the Yang God will be a strong one in the divine realm, but I don''t want to compete with him. My first task is to save people, and the second is to get this Chan Zheng if I have a chance."


    "Well, with a clear goal, we may not be able to get this Yang Shen general, but it''s OK to improve our strength and seize the opportunity to do Zen Zheng." Zhenyuan''s face is full of excitement. She is a demon from outside the country. The demon is warlike. She also appreciates the character of fighting against the will of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Now we can''t do it if we want to improve our strength. We should improve our strength." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu was thinking about things. Now the first problem is that there is no information, and the other is that the strength is not enough. What he needs to do now is to improve the strength, and investigate the information while improving the strength.


    "The best way is to mingle with Chan Zheng and check the information. But the key is that the adult has met Chan Zheng. He is familiar with the breath of the adult. It''s not easy to do. Or we can join a force similar to Zen Zheng, so that we can get the inheritance of promotion, and then come with Zen Zheng. " Zhen Yuan said her suggestion.


    "If you join forces similar to Zen Zheng, you may be able to get inheritance, but it''s not convenient to investigate the news, and you can''t investigate at all. I''ll walk around Chan Zheng, seize the opportunity to kill him, take a breath of evil, and then save people. " Qin Chu made a decision.


    Knowing that there was a tiger in the mountain and preferring to travel on the tiger mountain, there was no way in the early Qin Dynasty, because the old man in the black prison must be in a bad condition now. He might be a prisoner on the bench.


    "I''m a little surprised, but since my subordinates follow the adults, they can only listen to them." Zhenyuan nodded.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu didn''t take action immediately. He felt that he should strengthen himself, and then go to Chan Zheng to mix around, so as not to delay his promotion. If you want to strengthen yourself, first of all, it is the resources of cultivation. Naturally, the resources of auxiliary cultivation are based on alchemy. In reincarnation, you can''t find the prescription of alchemy. Because the limitations of the world level are low, and the peak is great power, you can''t get too high prescription of alchemy. But where is this place? It''s the heaven and the divine realm. There are practitioners. The danfang under the divine realm still exists, depending on whether it can be obtained.


    Walking among the cities, the early Qin Dynasty received some materials of xianyuandan, a powerful land. Lingshi is not very useful in this world, and high-quality materials need to be purchased by Xianjing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after purchasing the materials with Xianjing, it became a kind of elixir, and then the elixir went to change the materials for alchemy.


    It''s OK to exchange for five times as much material as the best quality of Xianyuan pill. In this process, the resources of the early Qin Dynasty gradually became abundant again.


    That day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the Dan prescription of the immortal soul pill in the Daneng realm in a Dan medicine Pavilion. He almost used all the immortal yuan crystals on his body to exchange it.


    It''s not a day or two since I came to heaven. Some common sense is also known in the early Qin Dynasty. The value of xianhunjing is very high, and the ratio of xianhunjing to xianhunjing is about 10:1. The main reason is that the output is rare, so if you can use xianyuanjing, you can''t use xianhunjing.


    After he got the prescription of xianhun Dan, the early Qin Dynasty began to collect the materials of xianhun Dan. Fortunately, he had Xianyuan Dan in his hand. He could barter it, so it was not difficult to collect the materials.


    After more than half a year of struggling, he accumulated a number of Xianyuan pills and xianhun pills in the early Qin Dynasty. However, he had no prescription for the Qi and blood pills in the Da Neng realm.


    It''s not that there is no Qi and blood pill in the realm of great power. It''s a casual practitioner in the early Qin Dynasty who can''t get in touch with it. However, he bought a lot of demon blood essence in the realm of great power. It''s just a waste to directly refine the demon blood essence in the realm of great power to improve the strength of his body.


    After tossing about for a year, he made alchemy when he had nothing to do, and then changed resources. After accumulating enough alchemy resources and enough blood essence of demons in the powerful realm, Qin Chu rushed to Lingyuan City, the main city of Lingyuan area. He wanted to touch Chan Zheng and slowly investigate the news while slowly improving himself.


    After arriving at Lingyuan City, the early Qin Dynasty knew what the inside story of the higher world was. There were many practitioners of the great power realm. After a long walk in the city, Tianjun met two of them.


    Lingyuan City is the main city, but Chan Zhengqi and his wife do not live in Lingyuan City. They are Lingyuan palace in Lingyuan mountain.It was because of the investigation that Qin Chu dared to enter Lingyuan City. After all, he had met Chan Zheng.


    Living in an inn, Qin Chu turned Zhenyuan out of the coffin and said, "do you have any good idea?"


    "No, now adults can''t show their faces in front of Zen Zheng. There are magic horns on their heads, so they can''t be exposed in front of people. If the adults can bear to see me dismembered by random knives or abandoned as a female slave, they will arrange me to be an undercover. " Zhenyuan said slowly.


    "Stop! What changes the taste when it comes to your mouth? Can I do that? " Qin Chu stares at Zhen Yuan.


    "My Lord, your breath is very good. As long as you don''t see it face to face by Zen Zheng, you won''t be recognized. Besides, you can change your face." Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu patted the forehead, "yes, I can change a face to appear, but change the face this matter to be careful, otherwise easy to expose."


    "Hey, hey! My subordinates know a way to move muscles and bones. Although the purpose is to cultivate a kind of magic skill, adults don''t practice magic skill. They just change the texture of the lower part, which is hard for others to find. " Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Take out the skill! " Qin Chu reaches for Zhenyuan.


    "I don''t give it to you in vain. I feel comfortable today. Naturally, it''s no problem." Zhenyuan laughs. She is the magic princess. She has been pressed and rubbed by Qin Chu for countless times. Now she wants to find the place.

 Chapter 2228

    Qin Chu was very helpless. After being bullied by Zhen Yuan, he got the magic skill to change the facial texture, which would not be found.


    Normally, it''s very easy for higher practitioners to change their face, but it will be accompanied by energy flow, which is easy to be seen. However, Zhenyuan''s magic skill is changed from the inside, and there is no energy flow after the change, so it won''t be found.


    After training for a while, Qin Chu''s face changed into a round face, a little fat face.


    "My Lord, you can''t look better. It''s too greasy." Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I change at will." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Zheng, it''s hard for you to eat something that''s greasy." Zhen Yuan directly expressed her disgust with the respect of the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is no way, Qin Chu changed a thin and resolute face, until Zhen Yuan was satisfied with it.


    "Not bad. If Chan Zheng has a daughter, if he likes you, then you will be closer to the core." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "You don''t have anything in your head but men and women?" In the face of Zhen Yuan''s thought, the early Qin Dynasty was also very helpless.


    When he was ready, Qin Chu received Zhen Yuan into the sky burial coffin world, and then drove to the conscription place of Lingyuan City. He could recruit. He was also an elite in the powerful realm. It didn''t matter that he was too young to be noticed. Qin Chu transferred the energy of death from his body to the flesh and blood, making himself a little sticky Some twilight.


    It''s natural that great energy practitioners should be taken seriously when they come to apply for the position. Before the early Qin Dynasty, they became innocent. They were born in a wild area of scattered cultivation. This is not a lie. Reincarnation is a wild place in the eyes of heaven.


    After the early Qin Dynasty enlisted, he got attention and became the leader of a law enforcement team in the city Lord''s mansion. Although it was far away from Lingyuan palace, the core place, he would have a chance to survive. Lingyuan Palace also received people. They chose people in the city Lord''s mansion, which was the reason why early Qin entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    On the fourth day of entering the law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu got a message that the guard team of Chan Zheng who opened up the space channel was destroyed. At present, who started it is still unknown and is under investigation.


    Qin Chu thought that Chan Zheng could not find out anything about this matter, unless the energy body went to reincarnation hundred domains to find out.


    Just when the early Qin Dynasty was waiting for the opportunity, the opportunity came. The city Lord''s office dispatched people to guard the space passage, and the law enforcement team in the early Qin Dynasty was one of the people deployed.


    Under the leadership of a vice-president of tianjunjing, two law enforcement teams arrived near the space passage.


    The entrance of the space passage has been guarded, and the leader is also a heavenly king.


    After the two heavenly kings met, they began to talk. The content of the conversation made Qin Chu angry. Why did they guard? Because his Zen Zheng needs to be absent from work. If there are people who retreat from the entrance of the space passage, they will be arranged to be absent from work. Mining also needs qualifications. They need to be above the imperial realm, and those under the imperial realm are slaves.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that the retreat channel was not an opportunity for reincarnation of all living beings. It was Chan Zheng who needed coolie and slaves. It was insane.


    "It''s said that the reincarnation of Baiyu has withstood this time. The pigs may not retreat." The Deputy Lord of the Lord''s mansion spoke.


    "Ha ha! This is what Vice Mayor Yu doesn''t know. When the war is over, the men and women under the commander will send a group of slaves and maidservants. " The emperor of Lingyuan palace spoke.


    "Well, after the selection of Lingyuan palace, law enforcement Zhao also sent some to Lingyuan City." Deputy City Master Yu said.


    The communication between them was very obscene. They had no style of emperor. Qin Chu wanted to break their necks now, but he couldn''t. He had to bear it. The purpose of his coming was to save people, not to be quick.


    Later, in the communication, Qin Chu heard another news, that is, the whole army of the guards was destroyed last time, and Chan Zheng and his senior leaders thought it was the Heyi tribe.


    As for the Heyi tribe, the early Qin Dynasty knew that it was a force in Lingyuan area that was not under the jurisdiction and restriction, and it was always against the Chan Zheng.


    The leader of the Heyi tribe is the supreme ruler. In the Lingyuan area, except for Zen Zheng, other people can''t take it. Zen Zheng alone can suppress it and can''t catch people''s shadow, which is also helpless.


    "It''s also very irritating for the Heyi tribe to run after fighting and fight again after running. The leader has no choice." Zhao said.


    "In terms of combat power, the tribe has a leader and a think tank. It''s really hard to deal with it." Vice Mayor Yu is communicating with Zhao.


    Because he was the leader of the law enforcement team in danengjing, Qin Chu was close to them, so some things could be heard clearly. Heshuo tribe could be at ease on the chassis of Zen Zheng. In addition to the strong fighting power of the leader He Yi, there was also a brilliant think tank and Xiang.


    Stationed at the entrance of the space passage, there was nothing to do. In the early Qin Dynasty, apart from meditation, he caught a beast and baked it in his spare time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, barbecue is a must. He directly recruited Vice Mayor Yu and law enforcement Zhao. He took out wine to entertain them."The young man is very good. When the task is finished, the deputy city leader will let him work under the command of our law enforcement." After eating the barbecue of the early Qin Dynasty and drinking the wine of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhao began to speak.


    The Deputy City Master Yu was a little reluctant to ask for the law enforcement of Zhao. The city master''s mansion also needs the great energy cultivation. Now the law enforcement of Zhao is important, but he can''t refuse it, because the law enforcement of Zhao is from Lingyuan palace, and the people in Lingyuan Palace are one head higher than those in Lingyuan City.


    Qin Chu was very happy. Now he was thinking about how to touch Lingyuan palace and Zen Zheng. He was really sleepy and came to the pillow. He was grateful to the ancestors of the eighth generation of Zhao law enforcement.


    Because there is a task, even if Zhao law enforcement VIP, we still have to perform the task here.


    "Do you know, Deputy City Master Yu, there is a boy in the lower world. At the level of Xianjun realm, there are pieces of life grid in his body. The leader wants to attract him, but this guy didn''t come." That day, when we were drinking together again, law enforcement Zhao opened his mouth.


    "Are you sure it''s a fragment of Mingge, not a fragment of Xianyin?" Yu''s face was shocked.


    "The commander said it was a fragment of the life grid. This is the lower world war. If the war is not over, it will be sent here. After absorbing the power of the fragment of the life grid, the commander may be able to impact the divine realm. I have to say that this boy is very sad." Zhao said.


    "Born in the lower world, he is destined to be a pig. The commander needs it, and it''s also his luck. It''s just that the power of fate is extracted, which is also useless. We''d better not talk about this matter. After all, it''s taboo." Vice Mayor Yu spoke.

 Chapter 2229

    It is a symbol of the realm of heaven.


    After the emperor and the practitioners of the divine realm are killed, the immortal seal and the life grid will appear like the crystal core of the monster. But after the immortal seal and the life grid are formed, there will be the owner''s soul brand, which can no longer be deprived. Refining is just energy absorption. But the fragments of the immortal seal and the life grid are different. They are energy forms, which can be deprived before they are formed, but this is taboo and is to be cultivated If found, the consequences will be very serious, which is why Vice Mayor Yu dare not talk about it any more.


    After listening to the conversation between Zhao law enforcement and Vice Mayor Yu, Qin Chu was very calm. He had already known Zen Zheng''s unscrupulous method, and now he was normal, that is, a mean person. Reincarnation of the plane controller of the hundred domains? It''s just a shameless depriver!


    When he knew what he wanted, he was sure that he would be able to get to Lingyuan palace after a while. Qin Chu was very satisfied with it, which was exactly what he wanted, that is, his plan.


    For the people stationed here, law enforcement Zhao and Vice Mayor Yu have a more lenient attitude. Everyone has his own tent. When there is no task, everyone can practice. After all, as a cultivator, everyone has to improve. Strength is everything.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was eating pills to refine the essence and blood of demons in the powerful realm. The strength of Xianyuan, xianhun and his body were improved at the same time. In addition, the coffin for burying heaven also provided him with aura.


    Burial coffin is not only a secret treasure of Xianjun realm, but also an artifact of Qi transportation. Although it could not be cultivated in burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, burial coffin could also provide aura assistance for the early Qin Dynasty, making the cultivation of early Qin more efficient.


    For the sake of safety, the boundary of blood was set up in the early Qin Dynasty to prevent the breath from leaking out. In this way, the energy of elixir, the energy of demon blood essence and the aura conveyed by the coffin would not be found. If it was found, it would be a big deal.


    Because it was relatively stable, there was no war, and the early Qin Dynasty could be stable for two months with one practice.


    At the end of each practice, the early Qin would say hello to law enforcement Zhao and Vice Mayor Yu, roast some meat, and then make two jars of good wine. He would go to Lingyuan palace, and all his interpersonal relationships were managed.


    The reason of the early Qin Dynasty makes Zhao''s law enforcement very satisfied. He has already become a member of his own. Although Vice Mayor Yu is a little dissatisfied, he can''t help it. Zhao''s law enforcement is a member of Lingyuan palace. He is closer to the leader of Chan Zheng and has a greater voice. He offends Zhao''s law enforcement. If Zhao''s law enforcement has nothing to do with Chan Zheng, he will feel uncomfortable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed, and nothing happened near the entrance of the space passage. The accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty improved a lot.


    Qin Chu was worried, but he couldn''t help it. If he wanted to follow Zhao law enforcement to Lingyuan palace, he had to carry out the task honestly. Moreover, he couldn''t go now. Fortunately, for him, time was equal to cultivation. In more than a year, his cultivation improved a lot.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had to endure and improve in forbearance. His goal was the later stage of the great energy realm.


    Zhao law enforcement and Vice Mayor Yu also do not want to have a comfortable day not to come here as a gatekeeper, but this is Zen Zheng''s order, they must go on.


    Time is slipping away. Qin Chu is suffering in calm and disturbing days. Fortunately, the improvement of cultivation can make him calm a little.


    Boring days, two years later, this day, the entrance of space came again, is also a king.


    When the emperor appeared, law enforcement Zhao and Vice Mayor Yu all bowed to the ceremony, because the person who came was the protector of Lingyuan palace.


    "Hasn''t the lower world ever sent pigs?" When the emperor arrived, he asked directly.


    "If you go back to Guo to protect the Dharma, there has been no movement in the space channel." Zhao law enforcement has not been dare to straight body.


    "Well! They dare to discount what the commander told them. He will deal with them later. " Guo HUFA''s face was cold and gloomy, and he was dissatisfied with the administrator who Zen Zheng arranged in reincarnation.


    "Don''t worry, Dharma protector. We will guard here well." Zhao law enforcement and Vice Mayor Yu bowed back.


    Qin Chu and other guards bowed to listen to the lecture, and Qin Chu didn''t want to, but others all bowed, and he stood straight, which made the problem big.


    "The Heyi tribe has been chased out of this area by the commander. Now it''s safe here. You two can leave a guard here." Leave a word, this Guo HUFA left, he came to inspect.


    "Damn Heyi tribe, let me drink the wind here for three years." After Guo HUFA left, Zhao law enforcement began to scold.


    Later, Zhao law enforcement said that he would leave. Later, the applicant came to take over from the deputy city master. In this case, the deputy city master and Zhao law enforcement could not afford to fight, so they had to stay to guard.


    "Well, you clean up and leave with our law enforcement team." After making the decision, Zhao law enforcement nodded to Qin Chu, Qin Chu''s barbecue and wine are still effective, it can be said that Qin Chu understood.


    After closing the tent and embracing the vice city leader, Qin Chu went to the team behind Zhao law enforcement, and then followed Zhao law enforcement to leave the space passageway.


    Flying all the way, after arriving at a city, Zhao law enforcement took a group of people to start the transmission, and then transmitted to the periphery of Lingyuan palace."Captain Lu, take him with you and tell him some rules of Lingyuan palace. Don''t make mistakes." To Lingyuan palace Wai, Zhao law enforcement account of a left.


    "Qin Zhen, members of our law enforcement team can''t get close to the core area of Lingyuan palace. They can only guard outside, but the treatment is still good. Everyone has their own attic. Follow me." Captain Lu took Qin Chu to the residence area of the members of the law enforcement team, and each member had his own rest loft.


    As for Qin Zhen, it was the pseudonym of Qin Chu. He took his parents'' surnames and formed a new name.


    When he arrived at the residence, Captain Lu told Qin Chu about the law enforcement team. He was on duty every half a month. When he was on duty, he inspected the surrounding area of Lingyuan palace. The time of one inspection was half a month.


    "I understand. Thank you, Captain Lu." Qin Chu bowed slightly to captain Lu.


    "Be careful. When you see people coming out, you should respect them. Maybe they are the descendants of the commander." Captain Lu reminded Qin Chu again.


    After seeing off captain Lu, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, wasted more than three years, and finally touched the place where Chan Zheng was lying. If Chan Zheng intended to threaten himself with the old man, and if the old man was imprisoned, then the old man must be imprisoned in Lingyuan palace. Next, he should be careful to inquire and find out the exact information.

 Chapter 2230

    Although he got to the ground, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to rush. Lingyuan palace is very big. Now he is only a law enforcement member in the peripheral area. To put it bluntly, he is a patrol member. He is not qualified to approach the core area. If he is found, it is a big problem, let alone saving people. It is difficult for the mud Bodhisattva to cross the river.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not so arrogant that he could be tough with others. With his current strength, it was just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Both Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan have entered the realm of heavenly monarch for a short time. They are regarded as the primary realm of heavenly monarch. Their cultivation realm is not as good as Zhao''s law enforcement and Yu''s deputy city master, and even worse than Guo''s Dharma protector. They are higher heavenly monarchs. As for how many higher immortal monarchs there are in the Lingyuan palace, he doesn''t know. In addition, there is Zen Zheng, who is a strong man in the half step divine realm. Crushing him may be the same as pinching mole ants .


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he decided to come steadily and patrol. Slowly, he could always find information.


    After checking the residence, Qin found that there was a big copper bell in the room. In addition, it was an attic that could be isolated from exploration. That is to say, it could be cultivated safely. When the bell rang, he went to patrol. There was no other big problem.


    After thinking about it, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the battle with the same face as himself in the attic. Pay attention to the situation, and he entered the world of burying coffins.


    When Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin, Zhen Yuan, who had been meditating, got up and came to Qin Chu with a Luo skirt. "Why didn''t she come in so long? I''m a little flustered. It''s not through your fighting to make sure you''re safe. I can''t stay any longer. "


    He waved his hand and asked Zhenyuan to make tea. Qin Chu said that he had been in Lingyuan palace for several years.


    "You''ve been to Lingyuan palace?" Zhen Yuan''s eyes are full of surprise. She didn''t expect Qin Chu to go so smoothly.


    "It''s the outside of Lingyuan palace! I''m now a patrol member outside Lingyuan palace. I''ve wasted three or four years as a guard at the entrance of the space passage for more than three years. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He has been guarding the space passage for more than three years. Fortunately, his accomplishments have been improved a lot.


    "Next, adults need to be steady. Now it''s not easy. If you go on, you can always find out what''s real and what''s false. After saving people, you should seize an opportunity to turn around and run." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I can''t fight other people. At present, I can only do this first. I just don''t know how long I can get to the core of Lingyuan palace."


    "Adults, take your time, steadily check the information, and slowly improve yourself in the process of checking the information. There is no mistake in investigating the information and improving yourself." Zhen Yuan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "That''s the only way. I''ve changed a lot of fairy crystals for you. How''s your cultivation? Don''t eat, you won''t grow At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Zhenyuan. In the first year when he arrived in heaven, it was Xianjing who changed the material of pills. After refining the pills, he changed the material of pills again and again. Finally, he hoarded some Xianjing. Xianjing was not prepared for him, but for Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan is the kingdom of heaven. It''s not cost-effective to use danyao of great energy realm. It''s better to use Xianjing directly.


    "Naturally, there has been a lot of progress." Zhenyuan stretched out his hand and clenched his fist with five fingers. There was a clatter, which made Qin Chu''s legs close together. If he caught it, he would be beaten by the chicken.


    "Well! Keep working hard. I''ll raise resources when I''m done. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he released Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han and the thirty dead men. Zhenyuan was the only one he could help. As for the former maidservant Yaoqing, Qin Chu throws it to long Xianyu. He tells long Xianyu that Yaoqing''s character is inferior and must be watched. If she has misdemeanor, she can be punished at will.


    "Zhenyuan, thank you. Do you want Zhenyuan to serve you?" Zhen Yuan got up and sat directly on the leg of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Goblin, are you going to heaven?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he directly pushed Zhenyuan to the skin of the animal, then waved his gun and mounted the horse. Last time, Zhenyuan took the initiative to rub it. This time, he had to fight back


    Qin Chu stayed in Lingyuan palace for half a month, and then took a rest for half a month. Every time he came back, Qin Chu would draw some maps. He wanted to know Lingyuan mountain and Lingyuan palace in detail. He wanted to know all about them. Only when he started in the future, he could retreat more easily. He didn''t fight unprepared battles.


    With the increase of rotation times, the early Qin Dynasty had a clear understanding of the surrounding areas of Lingyuan mountain and Lingyuan palace, and even depicted some road maps. Before starting, he would arrange some transmission arrays.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know how to guard against the inside of Lingyuan palace. However, the rules were strict. The external patrol team couldn''t enter the inside of Lingyuan palace. The identity of the guard inside Lingyuan palace was much higher. Every time they came out, they were instructed by Yiqi. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t see Chan Zheng, but met his wife and children twice.


    Chan Zheng''s wife is very beautiful, but she has a fierce and cold face. Chan Zheng''s son and daughter are the same.


    As time went on, Qin Chu became familiar with the members of the patrol and some members of the internal guard. In his spare time, they had some barbecue and wine together, and the communication was opened. However, Qin Chu still did not investigate the key information.


    On that day, as soon as Qin Chu came back from his rotation, members of the Lingyuan palace guard pulled out two bodies.


    "Qin Zhen, we went to bury them together." A member of the guard in Lingyuan palace spoke. His name is Daishan. He is a member of the guard who is familiar with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Zhen is the pseudonym of the beginning of Qin Dynasty."All right." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he dragged two bodies with broken heads and followed Daishan to bury them outside.


    "These two guys made a mistake?" Behind Daishan, Qin Chu asked.


    "The commander was not happy, so he quarreled with his wife. The angry lady threw her anger on the two brothers and directly scratched her head to pieces. Ah!" Daishan sighed. His former brother is now dead, and he is not in a good mood.


    "Brother Dai, don''t let this affect your mood. It''s also a trouble to be seen that you are in mood." Qin Chu said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, brother. You''re right. No mood! By the way, the two brothers are dead, and the guards have to make up for them. Will you go? You are qualified to enter the internal guard. Although the members of the guard say it depends on people''s faces, the annual supply of Xianjing is much higher. If you have any ideas, I''ll recommend it to the captain. You know captain Baihe, and the people are still good. " Daishan looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "OK, brother Dai will bother." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a shock in his heart. When he entered the Longyuan palace, it would be much easier to investigate, at least to walk freely.

 Chapter 2231

    When separated from Daishan, Qin Chu gave Daishan a small bag of Xianjing. He knew the world very well.


    "Brother, we don''t need to be polite just now." Daishan refuses Xianjing from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knows that it''s very important for him to ask for something. If he has emotions on his face, he will be the next one to be crushed to death. Therefore, he leads the feelings of Qin Dynasty, and practitioners should follow his heart. They can''t spoil their mood just for a little Xianjing.


    "It''s not worth it another day. I asked brother Dai to have a drink." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Well, let''s not go to Lingyuan City either. Let''s catch wild animals and bake wine. The wine should be stronger." Brother Dai patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    Daishan is busy. Qin Chu returns to his attic. Is there a chance? It depends on the energy of Daishan. His recommendation is useful. However, the captain of the guard, Baihe, was also known by the early Qin Dynasty. The last time they had a drink together, they were also brought by Daishan. He was a heavenly king.


    After waiting for three days, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Daishan and Baihe appeared.


    "I''ve met the captain and brother Dai." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hands to Baihe and Daishan.


    "Don''t mention it. There are two people missing in the guard establishment. Daishan recommends you. You should make up for them first." Baihe nodded to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Two members of his guard were killed, and he was also very helpless. Now to choose a person, first of all, we should look at the qualification, and then we should choose the one we are familiar with. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is in line with both of them.


    "Thank you, captain." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relieved that this matter was finally accomplished. He became the internal guard of Lingyuan palace. It was easy to investigate. If there was a prison, you could know after several patrols.


    "Qin Zhen, the members of the guard are in a higher position, but they test their looks. If they get angry, they move their heads." Baihe looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he still wanted to remind him of some things.


    "My subordinates will seriously learn from the captain and brother Dai." The attitude of the early Qin Dynasty was very modest. When the opportunity came, we must seize it. Moreover, Baihe was also careful.


    Baihe gives Qin Chu an identity card and asks Daishan to take Qin Chu into Lingyuan palace to report. He also has to choose a person.


    Entering the interior of Lingyuan palace, I first went through a big array.


    "Qin Zhen, our identity card is the key to crossing the array. Without the identity card, the spirits guarding the array will attack and warn." Entering the battle, Daishan reminded Qin Chu.


    After passing through the hazy defense array, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Lingyuan palace, which is the real area of Lingyuan palace. The inside of Lingyuan palace is full of birds and flowers, and Zen Zheng can enjoy it very much. It is a blessed place for self-cultivation.


    Daishan took Qin Chu and met with other members of the guard. Later, he became a teammate. Then Daishan arranged a residence for Qin Chu, which was next to Daishan''s attic and the residence of a hapless ghost.


    "Well, every time I''m on duty, I''ll call you. Take a rest and don''t run around." Daishan left.


    Standing in front of the resting attic, Qin Chu began to watch the Lingyuan palace. He did not dare to release the power of his soul and could only watch it with his naked eyes.


    Lingyuan palace is built on the hillside of Lingyuan mountain. It covers a large area. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can''t see anything clearly with the naked eye, but it doesn''t matter. Next, he is a member of the guard. You can explore it slowly.


    After a two-day rest, Daishan and Qin Chu began to patrol the Lingyuan palace. Whenever they went, they would tell Qin Chu what they were and where they could not get close to.


    "Don''t get close to the main hall of Lingyuan palace of the commander, the back hall of the lady, and the side hall of the eldest son and the eldest daughter. They have their own bodyguards, servants and maids. If they are not summoned, they don''t need us to get in the way of the eyes. In addition, there is an area over there, which is also the forbidden area of our guards. There are some enemies of the commander and the lady in the heaven prison, and they don''t need us to manage them It''s the people who are in charge. " Daishan introduced the situation to Qin Chu.


    "Lingyuan palace still has a dungeon!" Qin Chu was shocked, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Yes, the leader is in charge of our Lingyuan area. Naturally, there are some unruly guys. If they don''t have to keep them, they will be killed directly. If they have to, they will be imprisoned. For example, the people of the Heyi tribe, if they catch them, they will be abandoned. After all, their leaders and main members are still absconding." Daishan introduces him to Qin Chu. He is also a great talent. He has more seniority in the guard, but he doesn''t show any superiority to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, brother Dai. I see. I''ll avoid these areas when I patrol in the future." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Well! You''re more stable. I''m very relieved, but don''t get moldy. " Daishan said to Qin Chu.


    In the following days, Qin Chu began to patrol again, but he had no chance to get close to the Tianlong area, and he didn''t know whether the old man in the black prison was imprisoned. At present, he couldn''t get close to him, and he had no chance to explore.


    As he got closer to his goal, Qin Chu''s heart became more and more stable. He knew that he could not take risks. He was afraid of death, because he could not die. When he died, the old man would not escape, his wife would have no husband, and his children would have no father. His heart was concerned.


    A year later, Qin Chu became familiar with all the guards. He was a qualified guard and began to patrol by himself. Sometimes he patrolled for others. He was very popular. Baihe also attached great importance to him. He often drank together and didn''t arrange dangerous tasks for him. The dangerous task was to be on duty beside Chan Zheng and his wife. The one who was killed before was Chen Zheng A member of the guard on duty beside Mrs. Chan Zheng.In one year, the early Qin Dynasty also reached the peak of the middle stage of the great energy realm. Of course, it also consumed a lot of resources, and more than half of the resources he stored were consumed.


    When the cultivation got to the bottleneck, he began to precipitate himself after the patrol in early Qin Dynasty. In addition, he also learned about the situation in Tianlao area. There was a special guard in Tianlao area, who was the protector of Guo Dharma. Guo Dharma protector was a senior immortal and a red man in front of Zen Zheng. Early Qin still had no chance to contact him.


    Qin Chu was waiting for the opportunity and making efforts before breakthrough. He could not wait for the opportunity, but he was unable to seize it.


    It took four months to settle down. After two months'' leave with Baihe, Qin left Lingyuan palace and went to Lingyuan City to buy some demon blood of the great energy realm. Then he found a deep wasteland and closed up. Then he successfully promoted his cultivation realm to the later stage of the great energy realm.


    After a month''s cultivation, Qin returned to Lingyuan mountain. Instead of reporting directly, he began to set up a transmission array in the surrounding area of Lingyuan mountain.


    Because he used to be a patrol on the periphery of Lingyuan mountain, Qin Chu knew how to evade the members of the patrol, and successfully arranged the transmission array to the periphery of the defense array of Lingyuan palace. After preparing for the retreat, Qin Chu returned to Lingyuan palace.


    Just after returning to Lingyuan palace, Qin Chu had a new task, that is, to serve pet animals for the eldest lady. Fortunately, pet animal garden is next to Tianlong area.


    Other people beat drums in their hearts, but Qin Chu took the task. The eldest lady is Chan Zheng''s daughter. If he was in a hurry, he would catch people and change people.

 Chapter 2232

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met Chan Zheng''s daughter, who was very close to her mother. Her thin lips were very tricky.


    "In the future, the pig dragon will be fed to you. If it is not well fed, I will feed you to it alive." Zen cloud opens his mouth. Zen cloud is Zen Zheng''s daughter, but no one calls her name in Lingyuan palace. They call her miss.


    Slightly bowed to accept the order, early Qin went to the pet animal garden and saw the pet animal of Zen cloud.


    What pig dragon? Qin Chu thought it was a rebellious dragon tribe. In fact, it was a big lizard, a bit like a crocodile. The lizard and crocodile were cold-blooded and could not be domesticated. However, the pig dragon could. It was powerful and ferocious. It ate live animals. Fortunately, the food was not captured by Qin Chu, and someone came to deliver it every few days.


    When he arrived at the pet animal garden, the early Qin Dynasty noticed the nearby Tianlao area. There were two hands in Tianlao area and two guards in the later period of the great energy realm, who were subordinates of Guo HUFA.


    In Lingyuan palace, the lowest is the servants, the second is the peripheral patrol, the higher is the guard, and the other is the bodyguard. The bodyguards are all under the command of Guo HUFA.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the bodyguard in the later period of the great energy realm could be killed in a moment, but he would not do it if he could save people. If he made a mistake, he would lose his chance.


    After cleaning and feeding the pig dragon, Qin Chu observed the Tianlong. Tianlong was underground, and the two guards were guarding the underground entrance. Qin Chu still didn''t know what was inside.


    After spending some time in the pet animal garden, Qin Chu returned to the attic where he lived. Although he changed his duty, he was still a member of the guard. The place where he lived remained unchanged. He didn''t have to patrol in the future, so it was much easier.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin, called Zhenyuan to make tea, and then told Zhenyuan about the current situation.


    "It''s not how to save people that''s embarrassing for adults now, it''s asking for information." Zhenyuan said.


    "So to speak, I''m not sure if the old man is in there. I can''t do it. Later, I''ll see how to get the treasures in the cave, avoid the guards, and find out the inside of the prison. " Qin Chu said.


    "Be careful. It''s the most critical moment. An carelessness is not only a failure to save people, but also an easy stay for adults." Zhen Yuan reminds me.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty made a plan, that is, first to make a good relationship with the guards, and then find an opportunity to throw the treasures of the cave into the dungeon, at least through the barrier outside the dungeon.


    There is an energy barrier at the underground entrance of the Tianlong. It''s not a powerful array. It doesn''t even affect the entrance and exit, but the immortal soul power can''t pass through.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu found that the key to the problem was that it was easy to use the treasures of the cave to throw the battle into the dungeon, but it was not easy to come back. It was necessary to have an outside assistant.


    "Do you have an idea, my lord?" Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "If you have a little, you can help me." Drinking tea, Qin Chu told Zhen Yuan about his plan.


    "If your old man is inside, you can fight separately and save him directly. After meeting with you, when the other party doesn''t respond, you can run directly by sitting in the teleportation array. If your old man is not inside, you can''t fight. At that time, you can only use the treasures in the cave to move out a little bit, and you will also have to fight We have to take care of it. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s the only way." Qin Chu nodded.


    Qin Chu was looking for an opportunity. After feeding the pig dragon that day, he made a fire and roasted a piece of meat, which made it fragrant. He seduced the two servants from Tianlong.


    "Boy, share some with our brothers." The bodyguards are very rude, because they are more important than the members of the guard.


    "Yes! I can''t finish it myself. The fire is still very strong. You can cook and eat as you go When Qin Chu took out two jars of wine and handed them to the guards, the sleeves of his robe trembled, and he threw out the silver star world, which had shrunk to the extreme. He aimed at the gate of Tianlong, and his battle was in the silver star world.


    Without knowing it, Qin Chu finished the first step, and then began to communicate with the two guards of heaven''s prison.


    After the silver star world was thrown into the inner dungeon, the fighting forces of the early Qin Dynasty slowly released the immortal soul power, and explored the inner situation of the dungeon through some underground passages.


    There are hundreds of prisoners in the heaven prison. Each prisoner is in a bad situation. They are all sealed up for cultivation, and then they are locked on the array pillars with some special chains.


    With the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty found the old man in the black prison. The old man in the black prison was in the immortal realm, and his cultivation was sealed, so his state was very low.


    According to the investigation, the fight in the early Qin Dynasty didn''t move. Instead, he and I thought about how to save people at the same time. If the old man in the black prison was alone, he could do it quietly. But now there are many prisoners here. When he rescues the old man in the black prison, other prisoners yell. That''s a big trouble. He can only break in. There is a great risk of intruding. Qin Chu doesn''t know how many strong people there are in Lingyuan palace, because he doesn''t dare to explore with the power of his soul, so he doesn''t know.


    The early Qin Dynasty began to think about the countermeasures, and only when they had a big grasp could they start.After eating a large piece of roast meat and drinking two jars of wine, the two guards told Qin Chu that when he came to feed the pig dragon next time, he would continue to make roast meat and wine.


    "Two big brothers, today I was scared by the pet animals in the pet animal park. I was shocked by drinking. I was often found drinking, so I was in trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "Pet animal garden, that is, the eldest lady often comes here. No one else comes here at other times. It''s OK to be careful." One of the guards of Tianlong prison took a look at Qin Chu and left.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu went back to the attic where he lived, and then went into the coffin world to communicate with Zhen Yuan. One person was short, and two were long. Zhen Yuan was also a smart man.


    "My Lord, the difficulty now is the prisoners, right? What if we give them a chance? Will they jump around? " Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Give them a chance It''s OK to think so. They are imprisoned in the dark. If they have a chance to get out of trouble, they will naturally. When I let them out, I took the opportunity to take back the fighting part and the old man, and then found the opportunity to retreat directly. " Qin Chu said.


    "Well, we should seize the right opportunity, and don''t be found by the prison guards. The next time we drink, we can directly get them drunk and make them dizzy. It''s much more convenient for adults to do things." Zhen Yuan said his proposal.

 Chapter 2233

    After making some plans, Qin Chu planned to take action. He saved the people early and saved the old man from suffering.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu prepared some flavored wine, which is not poison, but will make people drowsy. With the strength of wine, he believed that he could take down the guards of the two prisons, which was enough for him to find a chance to save people.


    When everything was ready, Qin Chu came to pet animal garden and began to wash the pig dragon. If he didn''t wash it for a few days, the pig dragon was smelly. Qin Chu didn''t dare to compliment the Zen zhongyun.


    After cleaning the pig dragon and feeding it for a while, he found a more hidden place. Qin Chu began to make barbecue, and the wine jar was also put up.


    Smelling the smell of barbecue, the two guards guarding Tianlong came. They thought that guarding Tianlong was a form. This is Lingyuan palace, the sleeping place of Zen Zheng. Who dares to die easily? Now can drink, can relax, naturally want to come to enjoy.


    "You are more sensible." Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty had finished the barbecue and wine, the two guards were very satisfied.


    At this time, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two actions, and directly appeared in the Tianlong.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m here to save people. Wait a moment. I''ll open your ban and cut off your chains. Whether you can rush out and live depends on your fate. I believe it''s better than being in this dark dungeon." Qin Chu said.


    "We will cooperate with you, sir. A prisoner spoke." He is the king of heaven and the stronger prisoner.


    "I''ll let go of everyone''s ban, and don''t be impulsive. We''ll rush again when we''re all ready!" With these words, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the red sparrow burned the sky and broke the chain. Then he scattered the ban in his body, followed by the next one.


    Finally, Qin Chu came to the old man in the black prison, and then his soul said, "don''t talk, old man. You will follow me for a while, and I will take you into the cave when others don''t pay attention."


    The old man in black prison was shocked because he knew who was in front of him and his voice was too familiar.


    At this time, in the animal garden, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty had already put down the two guards of the heaven prison.


    "What are you doing? Enough drinking on duty? " A man''s voice rang from Qin Chu''s side.


    Zen Lei, the youngest son of Zen Zheng, is a little overlord. When he was in Lingyuan City, Qin Chu heard about his bad deeds. He captured two women in Tianlao, but he didn''t surrender. Today, he came to ask if he was willing to be his slave. As a result, he saw Qin Chu drinking with two Tianlao guards.


    "It''s you. Enough work." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal''s soul power broke out, and the soul attacked the chopping of the magic blade and released it.


    With the release of the magic blade in the early Qin Dynasty, Lei in Zen fell into confusion. He was not prepared at all.


    The soul attack was effective. The left hand of the early Qin Dynasty bombarded Lei''s forehead in Zen, directly shattering his soul Shenhai and Shenying. Then he impolitely collected his treasures and weapons from the cave, and then rushed to the entrance of Tianlong.


    At this time, the prisoners in the dungeon began to charge. At the end of the battle, Qin Chu rushed with the black prison master. At the moment of rushing out of the dungeon, Qin Chu, who was waiting outside, put the black prison master and the battle into the burial coffin world, and then began to retreat along the retreat route he had determined during his inspection tour.


    When the prisoners and the Lingyuan palace started, the early Qin Dynasty had already arrived at the residential area.


    "Qin Zhen, there''s a battle alarm. Let''s go there and be careful." Daishan appeared.


    "I''m going to leave, because you treat me well. I''ll advise you that I''m here to save people. Now I''m going to leave, you should go too. Don''t be involved."


    Daishan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect this. He recommended him to the guard in Lingyuan Palace at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If something happened at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zen Zheng would kill him.


    "Take me with you!" Daishan spoke.


    "Yes, what about captain Baihe..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hesitated?


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s a disciple of protector Guo, and he''s not a good man." Daishan said.


    After listening to Daishan''s words, the early Qin Dynasty took Daishan and entered the defense array of Lingyuan palace. Because of the identity tag, they were not attacked by the array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Daishan had just crossed the defensive array, and the energy in the defensive array was rolling, because some prisoners had already rushed into the defensive array.


    With Daishan, Qin Chu evaded the patrol''s route of action, arrived at the transmission array area, and then started the transmission array and began to escape.


    After several times of continuous transmission, he left the Lingyuan mountain area. Qin Chu looked at Daishan, "I''ve implicated you, but I''ve also brought you out. Goodbye!"


    After putting down Daishan, the body method of time and space in the early Qin Dynasty unfolded, and a twinkle disappeared in front of Daishan.


    "This is a master! Lingyuan palace can succeed in saving people. It''s amazing Daishan breathed out a breath. He knew that it was Qin Chu who brought him out and gave him a share of safety, otherwise he would have bad luck later.


    After flying at a high speed for an hour, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty flashed into the sky burial coffin world, and let the battle take the sky burial coffin with him on his way to the area where he was separated from Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han."How''s it going, old man?" Qin Chu looks at the old man of black prison.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that you''ve been locked up for a few years. How can you be so reckless? Zen Zheng is the strong one and the master of the plane of reincarnation." Said the black prison master.


    "Of course I know. What if he''s strong? Strong also can''t move my Qin Chu''s family Qin Chu gave a cold hum. He was not able to kill Chan Zheng. If he had the ability, he would not be polite, but he killed a notorious Chan Zhong Lei.


    "Good job, my Lord. One hit Zhen Yuan is making tea with a teapot. She thought she was going to fight with Qin Chu, but Qin Chu has solved the problem.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "I killed Chan Zheng''s son, this hatred has played big, it is estimated that the next comprehensive arrest of me."


    "Who is he going to arrest?" Zhenyuan doesn''t think so.


    "What I killed is Chan Zheng''s son, that is, the grandson of the general of the sun god. It''s certainly not a small thing. We must be careful next." Qin Chu said.


    It''s a big thing to kill Chan Zhonglei, but Qin Chu didn''t regret it. That son of a bitch was sinful. Moreover, Chan Zheng was the first one to imprison the old man in the dungeon.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, the Lingyuan palace was in chaos. Chan Zheng killed many prisoners, and several of them ran away.


    When he saw the body of thunder in Zen, Zen Zheng was completely angry and began a comprehensive investigation. The name of Qin Zhen appeared in the investigation, and Zen Zheng ordered a comprehensive arrest.


    "Damned bastard, I will tear him to pieces." Zen Zheng''s wife is extremely angry. She has several children, but Lei is the most favorite in Zen.

 Chapter 2234

    He didn''t dare to use the large-scale flying boat. Because it was too obvious, Qin Chu quietly returned to the place where he had been separated from Zhuang Yuan and others before, and then he stayed and had a rest.


    "Early Qin Dynasty, can we go back?" The black prison master looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The space passage can''t work, because there is a strong counter current, which can be said to be single and can''t be retrograde. I plan to wait for the other two people first. When they arrive, I''ll break the world barrier and have a try towards reincarnation. If I can go back, it''s best. If I can''t, I''ll try to improve my strength." Qin Chu said.


    "Be steady." Said the black prison master.


    In the subsequent exchanges, the early Qin Dynasty talked about reincarnation and the shamelessness of Zen Zheng.


    "For the sake of separating me from your family." The old man of the black prison sighed. He felt a little sorry.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and handed it to the black prison master, "you are so chatting, Qin Chu is not happy."


    Qin Chu is very happy to save the old man in black prison. Why did he come to heaven? It''s just for the sake of the old man. Although I don''t know if I can go back now, the goal has been achieved.


    After a month''s rest, instead of waiting for Zhuang Yuan and others, Qin Chu planned to go to the world''s barrier areas to have a try. If he could go back and have a try, he would have some bottom in his heart.


    The old man of the black prison and Zhenyuan were taken back to the world of burying coffins. Qin Chu quietly rushed to the retreat channel opened by Zen Zheng.


    The early Qin Dynasty could not walk as the retreat channel, because it was one-way irreversible, but he had to go through this area when he wanted to shuttle through the void, because this area might be the closest to reincarnation.


    Through the positioning crystal induction reserved before, Qin Chu quietly approached the space near the passageway, then took out the boundary breaking knife and chopped at the world barrier.


    The space barrier of heaven is very strong. With the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty and the sword of breaking the world, three swords were cut, and the three swords were combined into one. The world barrier of heaven was broken in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Entering the void turbulence, the early Qin Dynasty felt the strong impact of the void turbulence, which was very fierce. His boundaries began to shake. In addition, the exploration distance of the immortal soul power was limited. After releasing the immortal soul power for a certain distance, it was blown away by the violent void turbulence.


    With a change of thought, the early Qin Dynasty turned Zhenyuan out of the coffin world and said, "what''s the situation? How can the void flow be so violent?"


    "It''s a stream of emptiness. It contains the power of destruction. It can''t be forced." After walking out of the immortal space-time boundary of the early Qin Dynasty and feeling it for a while, Zhenyuan spoke.


    After feeling it carefully, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. Under the impact of the violent void turbulence, his soul power could not lock the position of reincarnation. In this case, he could not shuttle. Moreover, he could not resist the impact of the violent void turbulence on his realm, so he could carry it, and he could not afford to consume it.


    After feeling it again, Qin Chu used his sword to break the world barrier, and then went back to heaven.


    "His grandmother''s, this space turbulence how so ruthless!" After returning to heaven, Qin Chu directly scolded the vulgar words, because he couldn''t go back to reincarnation, which was a big trouble.


    "In fact, it''s also a good thing. If you can''t get by, other people can''t either. That''s why Chan Zheng can only achieve the goal of energy body coming to reincarnation, and his energy body is not enough to see in front of your wife long Xianyu." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. Now he was confused and couldn''t go back


    "How does Chan Zheng bring the energy body to reincarnation?" Qin Chu was a little confused.


    "He is a half step practitioner of the divine realm. We don''t know what ability he has. Now we can only strive to improve. If we don''t have enough strength, we can''t go back," Zhen Yuan shook her head.


    "At present, there is no way, and we can only think of ways to improve ourselves. We can''t go back without strength." Qin Chu said.


    I don''t know when Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han and others will come, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t wait. He took the old man of black prison and Zhen Yuan back to the coffin world and left. He wanted to mix resources and improve himself, but this area was not good.


    The Lingyuan area is Zen Zheng''s territory of influence. When prisoners are released and their sons are killed, Zen Zheng will certainly investigate. Suddenly, practitioners are easy to get into Zen Zheng''s sight. If they are found, they are in great trouble. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they are not qualified to challenge others.


    After a low-key journey for half a month, leaving the core area of Lingyuan palace, Qin Chu was on his way in a large flying boat.


    When meeting a large city, the early Qin Dynasty would exchange resources. How to exchange resources is to exchange pills for pills.


    "My Lord, in your previous booty, those useless weapons and armor can be sold and replaced with materials." After leaving the city, Qin Chu drives a large flying boat on his way. Zhen Yuan, who is drinking tea with Qin Chu, says that she knows that there are many spoils in Qin Chu''s war.


    "Well, I haven''t seen that cave treasure of thunder in Zen." Qin Chu took out the cave treasure of thunder in Zen and began to check it.


    The early Qin Dynasty was full of surprises because of the abundant accumulation of Zen thunder in the great energy realm. There were a lot of materials for alchemy and refining utensils in stock, especially the quantity of immortal crystal and immortal soul crystal."What a rich son of a bitch The eyes of the early Qin Dynasty were full of joy.


    "Who is he? He is Chan Zheng and his son. Chan Zheng is the master of this area. Naturally, his son has a lot of resources. " Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu gave some to Zhen Yuan. As for the old man who recovered in the burial coffin world, he doesn''t need Xianjing and xianhunjing at present, because he is a real fairyland. Qin Chu can refine pills of real fairyland.


    "It''s still hard to make a fortune in war. Some of the dandy descendants of big power have no skills, but they are rich, but they are stupid and have a lot of money." Zhenyuan said.


    "Watch the big flying boat, I''ll start alchemy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to Zhenyuan that he took out the alchemy furnace and began to make alchemy.


    Looking at the alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was full of envy. The high alchemy was overbearing, and the speed of raising resources was fast. There were several times of profits between pills and materials.


    In Lingyuan palace, after interrogating the prisoners, Chan Zheng knows that the main target of those who enter the prison is the old man in the black prison. After analyzing, he understands that Qin Zhen is the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then he gives a wanted order. As long as he provides information, he will reward him vigorously.


    "Waste! You can''t understand a lower bound. If you can win a plane war, you''ll give up halfway. You can''t control a person who has great power. Can you let someone kill his son? " Looking at Chan Zheng, Yang Mei is full of anger


    in her eyes

 Chapter 2235

    Yangmei, the daughter of the first general under the command of the Eternal Lord, married Chan Zheng.


    "Ma''am, I didn''t expect him to come to heaven. It''s a piece of trash with a bone in his head." Chan Zheng opened his mouth and scolded angrily.


    "I don''t care about that. Go and get him back, or I won''t finish with you!" Scolded Chan Zheng, Yang Mei turned and left.


    Chan Zheng''s face is cold and gloomy. He has been angry since he married Yang Mei for tens of thousands of years. He can''t help it, because his father-in-law is the first general under the command of the eternal God. Besides, Yang Mei is also a powerful master himself. He is a half step spiritual practitioner like him, so he can''t breathe out and raise his eyebrows. Looking at him, he is the master of the Lingyuan area, but he has no status in his family. He originally wanted to gain some divine power blessing for himself through the battle of the camp, but he failed.


    The battle of the camp didn''t gain divine power, but Chan Zheng had another way to impact the divine realm, that is to seize Qin Chu and extract the power of life from Qin Chu.


    Before the formation of immortal seal and Mingge, they are energy forms, without soul mark, so they can be extracted.


    The energy of the fragments of the zodiac is countless times rarer than that of the fragments of the seal of immortals. It is something of different levels. When the zodiac is the form of energy, it is a fragment of the zodiac, but after it is formed, it is a divine form, and its name is completely different.


    Because the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the hope of his promotion to the divine realm, Chan Zheng issued a strict order to arrest Qin Chu. At all costs, he had an idea about Qin Chu when he reincarnated in Baiyu. He ordered Teng Jun, the leader of the beheading City, to send Qin Chu. That''s the purpose.


    In addition to giving Teng Jun an order, Chan Zheng also explained to manager ye that he wanted to catch Qin Chu''s relatives as a threat. This arrangement was just to provide insurance for this matter. As a result, something went wrong. If he didn''t catch Qin Chu, he even took in a son. This is a shame.


    Sitting in a large flying boat, every time I passed a city, the early Qin Dynasty would enter the city to change some materials.


    The materials for alchemy were collected at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He also collected the materials for alchemy, but he didn''t collect all the materials. He wasn''t a alchemist. He collected the materials for Alchemy to see whether the coffin was needed or not. In the early days of the Qin Dynasty,


    had won many resources. In addition to some alchemy materials and materials, the Qin official was going to take a step.


    The sky burial coffin is getting stronger and stronger. It has reached the peak of Xianjun realm. Now it needs some top-quality materials to move towards the great energy realm.


    Because alchemy was in hand, the profit of elixir and material was five times, so the speed of earning resources in the early Qin Dynasty was very fast.


    After exchanging some materials in the city again, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan into an inn.


    The Magic Horn on Zhenyuan''s head has degenerated. It''s no different from that of a Terran woman, but it''s a little dazzling. Because she''s beautiful and has good temperament, many people say that she will follow her wherever she goes.


    There is a separate courtyard in the inn, which is the one to avoid exploration. Of course, the price is quite expensive, but it is nothing to the early Qin Dynasty. He is lingshiduo.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was with him to make some tea.


    "Do we have a goal, my lord?" Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Stay away from Lingyuan palace, raise resources and improve yourself. How can I practice in the realm of heaven? Although I don''t have any skills, I have my own cultivation system." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! It''s generally the resource factor that puzzles the practitioners to improve. As for the cultivation method, let''s improve it according to our past cultivation system now! " Zhenyuan nodded.


    After refining some pills and exchanging some materials, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the large-scale flying boat on its way.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was also a goal. It was outside the Lingyuan area, where Chan Zheng did not have a strong control. There was a super sect, which was not under the control of Chan Zheng, or even the control of the Yangshen general.


    Zen Zheng was in charge of the Lingyuan area. The Lingyuan area was under the command of the Yangshen generals, and the Yangshen generals were under the control of the eternal God. That is to say, the territory of Zen Zheng belonged to the Yangshen generals, and the place to go in the early Qin Dynasty was called Wuwei Taoist temple.


    Wuwei Taoist temple has a long history in the eternal world. It does not fight for territory, does not participate in hegemony, and is not under the jurisdiction of the Yangshen generals. It can be said that it has a transcendent status.


    "There is still half a year to go to Wuwei Taoist temple." Sitting in a large flying boat, sitting on the side of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said after looking at the map.


    "It''s not just half a year. We''re going to the Wuwei Taoist temple area. We''re going to pass by Tianyang City, which is the main city under the command of the Yangshen general. It has a history of millions of years. I''m going to mix some materials and see if there are any higher danfang. If we want to improve, higher danfang is indispensable." Qin Chu said.


    "The Zen thunder you killed is the grandson of the general of the sun god. Are you still under the eye of others?" Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Ha ha! The magic skills you taught me are very effective. Besides, Chan Zheng and Yang Mei should not go to Tianyang city to catch me, so there is no problem in safety. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "All right! We''ll do what adults say. " Zhen Yuan shook her head. She thought Qin Chu was brave.After a little exchange and relaxation, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan took charge of the large-scale flying boat separately. They entered the burial coffin world and began to practice. As for the master of the black prison, he was always in closed cultivation.


    Four months later, the early Qin Dynasty entered Tianyang city. He changed his appearance and Zhenyuan''s face on his side. He became an ordinary woman.


    "The women around don''t dare to show their true colors. It''s because you don''t have enough strength as a man." After entering the city, Zhen Yuan with Qin Chu''s wrist said.


    "You''re right. I''m not strong enough. I''m working hard." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little speechless. After entering the heaven, Zhenyuan was just like a changed man. He had no consciousness of his subordinates and defined himself as his woman.


    After entering the city and staying in an inn, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan purchased materials and exchanged resources in the city.


    The best pills in danengjing are still in hot demand. Many of them were purchased by danyaoge, and the road of resource exchange in the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth.


    After a tour, Qin Chu came back to the inn. He closed his eyes and thought. There was an auction. There were a lot of good things at the auction, but Qin Chu was worried that he didn''t have enough money and couldn''t get good things.


    "What do you think, my lord?" Looking at Qin Chu thinking, Zhen Yuan asked.


    "I want to participate in the auction in half a month, but I have nothing of high value except pills." Qin Chu said.


    "Zhenyuan thinks there is a way." Think about it. Zhenyuan spoke.

 Chapter 2236

    "What can I do?" Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    "What we see today is that danfang, the healing medicine of the great energy realm, adults think that the price is high and it''s not cost-effective, right? But Zhenyuan doesn''t think so! It''s valuable to take it to the auction house, and the quantity of Xianjing can be considerable. " Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "That Dan prescription is too expensive. I don''t buy it because it''s not good. It''s because at present, we have xianjunjing medicine that can be used reluctantly. But you have a point. It doesn''t matter if you buy it first. It can create higher value. " Early Qin thought that Zhenyuan''s theory was reasonable, and only high investment could bring high return.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu went back to the pill Pavilion and bought the pill with high price.


    After receiving the Dan prescription, the early Qin took the best Xianyuan Dan and xianhun Dan of the Da Neng realm in exchange for some Dan medicine materials, "do you accept the best healing medicine of the Da Neng realm?"


    "Take it! The price of your best Xianyuan pill and xianhun pill is not too low. If it''s the healing medicine of Da Neng Jing, we charge a high price. " The shopkeeper of Dan Yao Ge said.


    After nodding, Qin Chu left with Dan Fang and materials.


    "The best alchemist in the great energy realm is too rare, and I don''t know which faction he belongs to." Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, the shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion muttered that there are too few elixirs in the realm of great power. Ordinary elixirs, let alone in the realm of great power, have all elixirs in the realm of heaven. However, elixirs of great power are hard to find. Without high flame, elixirs lack spirituality and cannot reach the realm of great power.


    Back in the inn, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he started alchemy. He used the Xianyuan pill of the great energy realm to find the feeling. After a failure, he made the best medicine of the great energy realm.


    After refining some pills, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to the auction house. Because Zhenyuan was the king of heaven, they met the manager of the auction house.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out Xianyuan Dan and xianhun Dan from the great energy realm and asked for auction.


    "It''s a top-notch auxiliary pill with great power. It''s worth a lot, but it''s not qualified for auction. After all, it''s an auxiliary consumable." After looking at the pills of the early Qin Dynasty, the manager of the auction house shook his head.


    After taking back the auxiliary elixir, Qin Chu took out the best healing medicine of Da Neng Jing, "the steward, have a look at this elixir!"


    Seeing the best healing medicine of the great energy realm, the manager of the auction house brightened his eyes. "This is OK. It''s a high-level elixir of the great energy realm. It''s qualified for auction."


    Determined to be auctioned, Qin Chu took out ten bottles of the best healing medicine in the great energy realm, "then I''ll take out ten bottles of healing medicine for auction."


    "The rule is a commission on the amount of the auction." Said the head of the auction house.


    "I understand the rules. Could you please arrange my pills to be auctioned first so that I can auction other resources when I have a family." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the steward shook his head, "it''s not appropriate to auction in advance, and it won''t get a good price, right! If it''s not enough, our auction house will buy it, and you don''t have to pay a commission. That is to say, you can use 3000 Xianjing in our auction house. "


    After expressing his thanks, Qin Chu left with Zhen Yuan with the ticket from the auction house.


    "A bottle of Xianyuan pill from danengjing can''t sell 100 Xianjing. The price of healing pill from danengjing is 300 Xianjing. It''s worth buying." Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s worth it! It cost 3000 Xianjing to buy Dan prescription, which is very expensive, but it means refining Dan medicine several times. " Qin Chu said.


    After leaving the auction house, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan began to raise resources again. There are many pills in his cave treasures. You can go to other pills pavilion to exchange materials.


    When purchasing the material of Dan medicine, the early Qin Dynasty paid special attention to the essence and blood of the powerful beast. He didn''t have the prescription of Qi blood Dan, so he needed the essence and blood of the powerful beast to assist the body cultivation.


    After returning to the inn, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and thought about things.


    "Zhenyuan, we can''t stay long in this Tianyang city. I don''t want to be noticed. The best healing pill of the great energy realm can be auctioned by the auction house, which shows that my identity as the best alchemist of the great energy realm is still more important." Qin Chu said his worries.


    "It''s reasonable for adults to worry. We will leave after the auction. No matter whether there is something that adults need at the auction, even if there is nothing, we will not lose. At least we have auctioned ten bottles of healing medicine of great energy." Zhenyuan said.


    After a few words with Zhen Yuan and a few heats of pills, Qin entered the heaven burial coffin world at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty and began to practice. He entered the realm of great power for a short time in the later period, and his accomplishments can be improved quickly.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan came to the auction house. This auction house is more advanced. It is a round auction house, and it is a secluded room.


    Early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan were also arranged an elegant room with a receipt because they provided the auction.


    "This auction house can be of a large scale. It is eleven stories high, and there are thousands of rooms large and small." Through Yajian''s crystal window, Zhenyuan looks out."Zhenyuan, I still have some good things on me, but there are some risks. Do you want to sell them?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan and asks.


    "Is it the booty of Lei in Zen?" Zhen Yuan asked.


    Qin Chu nodded and killed the thunder in Zen. He got the weapon of the thunder in Zen, a sword of heaven, armor of great power, and a soul treasure. Qin Chu didn''t want to sell it because it was rare. In addition to using weapons and armor, there are two powerful weapons in the cave treasure of Zen thunder, but they are not the types needed by the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan.


    "It''s black goods. There are some risks, but auction houses generally don''t care about these things. At most, they have some troubles in the future. They may be investigated and pursued. We should be quiet and careful. Who can be sure it''s black goods? Will Chan Zheng and Yang Mei come to this auction house? It won''t be Zhenyuan said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu pulled the bell in the elegant room, called the servants of the auction house, and said that he had the weapons of heaven to participate in the auction.


    The weapon of heaven is very important. The manager of all auction houses came and was surprised to see Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out Ray''s sword, armor and two useless powerful swords in the storage ring.


    "You can take part in the shooting. You know the rules. One layer of commission." Said the head of the auction house.


    Of course, there was no problem in the early Qin Dynasty. He thought that the swords of tianjunjing could be sold at a good price.


    The auction started. Qin Chuyi looked at it directly. Before, he wanted to auction some materials. Now, for him, bidding is not important. The most important thing is to sell what he has.

 Chapter 2237

    When the auction started, weapons, secret treasures and rare materials all appeared. After the old man who presided over the auction introduced the situation of the auction, the one with the highest price got it.


    The price is really high. There are many materials that Qin Chu thinks are suitable for. But the price exceeds his expectation. It''s better to go to the pill pavilion to exchange them.


    Qin Chu was a little excited when a copy of the blood essence of the black dragon appeared, which was too important for him.


    Those who don''t cultivate their bodies or replenish their Qi and blood may not be very useful, but we all know that black dragon''s essence and blood is a good thing.


    After the auction started, several Yajian began to offer, and 600 Xianjing began to bid. A moment later, 2000 Yuan passed.


    "Four thousand!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he directly quoted a double price. This is the best healing medicine he took part in, plus the sum of all the immortal crystals in the treasure of the cave. That is to say, if someone else increased the price, the black dragon essence and blood would not be with him. After all, his black goods have no guaranteed price, and I don''t know how much they can be sold.


    The auctioneer, after three consecutive shouts, dropped the hammer. At the moment of the drop, someone called 5000.


    The early Qin Dynasty was a little nervous. I didn''t know how to judge this. The auction house said that 5000 yuan was valid. It was true that the price was dropped, but the price was still advanced.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the old man in charge of the auction said that 4000 was valid, 5000 was late, and 1000 Xianjing No auction house''s reputation is important.


    The steward of the auction house came in with black dragon''s blood essence. Qin Chu took out the auction receipt and said his own situation, and then took out a thousand immortal crystals.


    The delivery manager is the one who receives Qin Chu, so he is familiar with the situation and approves of it. He gives the blood essence of black dragon to Qin Chu. In the next follow-up, after the sale of pills, he can deduct 3000 Xianjing.


    After collecting the blood essence of the black dragon in Tianjun realm, Qin Chu waved his arm, which was too important for him. How did he enter the realm of great power? It''s the body realm of Xianjun realm that refined the exquisite fox blood essence of the great power realm and impacted the great power realm. Now his body is the great power realm, so the demon blood essence of Tianjun realm is extremely needed for him, let alone the top black dragon blood essence.


    The auction will be held again, and the excitement on Qin Chu''s face will fade away. Next, when his auction is sold, he can almost retreat.


    Later, the sword of tianjunjing was sold. Qin Chu was not interested in it, and he didn''t have Xianjing to bid. What made him most uncomfortable was that he had Xianyuan danfang of tianjunjing to bid, but he could only envy it. He didn''t have Xianjing to buy it. This was the only time that he had been defeated at the auction since he came out. He was rich and powerful before, but now he can''t do it. He''s poor! The danfang directly produced 50000 immortal crystals.


    After a few more auctions, the early Qin Dynasty''s best healing medicine was sold, five bottles in a bundle. For the first time, 3000 Xianjing were sold; for the second bundle, the price was a little lower, and 26 Xianjing were sold.


    Five thousand and six hundred immortal crystals were sold by auction, and the Commission of five hundred and six was deducted, and then the three thousand owed by Qin Chu was deducted. The steward of the auction house sent two thousand and forty immortal crystals to Qin Chu. The best healing medicine of Da Neng Jing is still very popular. After all, the practitioners of Tian Jun Jing can also use it.


    With income of more than 2000 Xianjing, the early Qin Dynasty was still very helpless. These Xianjing were really not enough. The low value materials were not qualified to go to the auction house, and the high value materials could not afford to be sold.


    However, with the sale of several pieces of black goods, Qin''s pockets began to swell again. In particular, the sword of Tianjun Kingdom sold 13000 Xianjing. In addition, the armor and two swords of Da Neng Kingdom also sold well. Three pieces together sold more than 9000 Xianjing, and the Xianjing in Qin''s hands exceeded 20000.


    After collecting Xianjing, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan look at each other and decide to retreat. If the goal is achieved, they can''t spend it any more. If they do, they will be in danger. Who knows if they will be watched.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was collected into the world of sky burial coffin, and after leaving the auction house.


    After leaving the auction house, Qin Chu turned around in various restaurants and places where the teahouse people were in a mess. Then, in the elegant room on the second floor of a teahouse, Qin Chu changed his face and left the teahouse.


    When leaving the teahouse, Qin Chu noticed that there were two groups of people entering the teahouse, and some of them mentioned the blood essence of black dragon.


    He turned around in restaurants and teahouses, and decided to get rid of the followers. Qin Chu returned to the inn.


    "There are people who are really unkind to us." After turning Zhenyuan out of the coffin world, the beginning of Qin Dynasty opened his mouth.


    "That elegant room is able to isolate and explore, but people can stare at the door, so they have no strength. This auction can''t afford to play. It''s normal to kill people and steal goods." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that shortly after his swords were sold, the man who got them rushed to the Lord''s mansion of Tianyang City, because the swords were named bloody swords, which were refined by the general of the sun god. A total of seven swords were refined, and they were all in the hands of several grandchildren.


    In Tianyang City, after the elders of the Lord''s mansion got the report, they informed the general.


    The Yangshen general with the sabre had a killing intention in his eyes. "This is the sabre that we gave to Zhonglei. Take the person who sold the sabre back to us."


    The auction house was blocked. After the auction, the people of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t let anyone leave. Instead, they found the manager of the auction house and gave the order of the general of the sun god to the auctioneer."Lord Hui, the man who auctions swords will leave before the end of the auction." The manager of the auction house went to Yajian to have a look, and then came back to talk about the situation.


    The steward of the city Lord''s office arranged for people to block the streets near the auction house, and then informed to close the city gate. Later, he forced the steward of the auction house to draw the portraits of the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan.


    When the inn was checked, after Taking Zhenyuan back to the coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty changed his appearance again by using the magic skills, and then cheated the law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Knowing that Tianyang city could not stay, Qin Chu left the Inn and headed for the gate.


    When he arrived at the gate, Qin Chu found that it was late, because the gate had been closed, and the general of the sun god had arranged a thorough investigation of the city.


    Yangmei returned to Tianyang city some time ago, so Yangshen general knew the news that Lei was killed in Zen. Now that she has a clue, she naturally wants to arrest people.


    The gate is blocked. After thinking about it, Qin Chu goes to the edge of a scenic Lake in the city and throws the coffin out with a wave of his arm. At the moment of throwing it out, Qin Chu enters the world of coffin burying. He plans to practice in secret for a period of time. Besides, Tianyang city is a big city. Is it closed all the time? That''s impossible.


    "Zhenyuan, we have been found and can only lurk for a period of time. Fortunately, we have the resources to practice for a period of time!" Qin Chu told Zhen Yuan about the situation outside.


    "What a revelation Fortunately, we run fast. If we wait until the auction is over, we will be caught in a jar. " Zhen Yuan breathed out a breath. She didn''t expect that things would be exposed so quickly, and thunder''s sword in Zen would be recognized so quickly.

 Chapter 2238

    The coffin fell to the bottom of the lake. It''s very safe. Who can explore the bottom of the lake?


    "I wonder, how can the sword be recognized so quickly? It shouldn''t be In the coffin burial world, Zhenyuan, who came in at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, opened his mouth.


    "Maybe that Dao came from Tianyang city. After all, Lei in Zen is the grandson of the general of the sun god, and the weapon of Tianjun is rare." Qin Chu said.


    "Fortunately, the adults have got some cultivation resources. It''s good to cultivate stably for a period of time. We don''t have to live in an inn." With a smile, Zhenyuan went to practice.


    After refining some pills, he went to the cultivation area at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now it''s an extraordinary period. If you can''t move around, it''s the safest decision to practice for some time first and then go out when the situation is stable.


    The city has been arresting people, but there is no news. In such a big Tianyang City, it is not easy to catch people who deliberately hide, unless they are arresting people.


    Time passed in peace and stability. After a period of practice, Qin Chu came out to relax, and the old man''s state was completely restored. Sometimes he drank some wine with Qin Chu.


    "Old man, you have been locked up for several years, mainly because it''s a waste of time for me to get close to Lingyuan palace. It took me several years to get into Lingyuan palace." Once again, when he was drinking together, Qin Chu said.


    "After being arrested, I have plans to be imprisoned all the time. Moreover, I am different from other prisoners. If other prisoners want to be interrogated and tortured, I don''t have so many things to do. Chan Zheng caught me just to threaten you, so it''s not difficult for me. " Said the master of the black prison.


    "This is the debt they owe. At present, they have no strength. If they have strength, they will punish them. Moreover, if I kill Chan Zheng''s son, they will not let me go." Qin Chu said.


    "Everything depends on your arrangement, but you should pay attention to safety. Safety comes first." The black prison Master said to Qin Chu.


    After drinking a meal of wine and refining some real fairyland pills for the old man, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to practice. He was not in a hurry to catch people? Half a month, half a year, and decades if you have the ability!


    There is no news at all. Yangshen general and Yangmei know that the target is hiding when he hears the wind. It''s hard to find out who doesn''t have a treasure in the cave!


    "It''s better to investigate quietly and let the city gate guards and patrols pay more attention to those who change their faces. As long as they have special energy on their faces, they will be arrested first." The Yangshen general has made a decision, and he can''t always close the gate. There are many practitioners coming and going in the main city under his command of Tianyang City, so it''s not appropriate to close the gate.


    After more than a year of cultivation in the world of burying coffins, his accomplishments have improved a lot. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he decided to move. He can''t stay here all the time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal soul force explored the outside and determined that it was night. After there was no one around, he changed his appearance and rushed out from the bottom of the lake. Then he grabbed the coffin in his hand.


    After walking inside the city, Qin Chu walked outside the city.


    The city gate guard checked the early Qin Dynasty and determined that it was not energy that changed the appearance, so he let it go.


    After leaving Tianyang city for some distance, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. This time, he came to Tianyang city a little adventurous. Fortunately, he got some resources and was able to leave safely.


    When the flying boat was released, the early Qin Dynasty began to go on its way. The target was Wuwei Taoist temple, where it was relatively safe. Whether it was Chan Zheng, Yang Mei, or Yang Shen general, they could not reach there.


    After a day on the road and confirming the safety, he found that Zhenyuan had stopped practicing and was transferred out of the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Safe?" Looking at the periphery of the boat, Zhen Yuan said.


    "If it''s safe, no matter how overbearing the Yangshen will be, it''s impossible to seal the city all the time." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve acquired enough materials, and I''ve thrown out the useless black goods. I''m not busy this time." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "There''s a little fairy crystal in your hand. If you don''t have it, just tell me. I find that I''ve lost money. You''re my subordinate, but now I''m going to support you. " After looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Zhen Yuan sat beside Qin Chu.


    Feeling the breath of Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty naturally impulsive, this can''t blame him, Zhenyuan is tempting him!


    Because the old man of the black prison lived in the world of burying the sky coffin, early Qin took Zhenyuan into the silver star ring.


    To the attic, Qin early holding Zhen Yuan on the bed is a meal of friction.


    "My Lord, why do you treat me differently from that demon Qing?" Leaning on Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan asked.


    "You are not the same in essence. Her conduct is bad. I don''t want to be contaminated with a little cause and effect. You are more true. There is no evil in your heart." Looking at Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s evaluation, Zhen Yuan smiles with satisfaction.


    After relaxing and bathing, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan back to the large flying boat.


    "Resources still need to continue to earn, and the other is Dan Fang. Now I want to get Dan Fang of Qi and blood Dan." Sitting in a large flying boat, Qin Chu said."Tianyang city is the territory of the Yangshen generals. We can''t mix. We can go to the Wuwei Taoist temple area, or to the core area of the eternal world. If we are not under the power of the Yangshen generals, there will be no problem." Zhen Yuan said her opinion.


    Qin Chu nodded, "go to Wuwei Taoist temple area first, listen to the name, feel that area should not be that kind of authoritarian style."


    Zhen Yuan also supports Qin Chu''s decision. She has no idea now. It''s good to be around Qin Chu. Qin Chu doesn''t abuse her. She still has cultivation resources.


    On the way, there is a large city. In the early Qin Dynasty, he will change his appearance and enter. This is the area of influence of the general of the sun god, so he has to be cautious.


    Because of alchemy, the speed of mixing resources in the early Qin Dynasty was much faster than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Ordinary practitioners want to mix resources. They either join the city Lord''s office to earn some Xianjing salary, or join the sect to do the sect''s task and receive the treatment of their disciples. Free cultivation is to go to the deep wasteland to find their own materials. When the Qin Dynasty collected the materials at the beginning and sold them after alchemy, it was five times the profit.


    As time went on, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was getting closer to Wuwei Taoist temple. He also learned something about Wuwei Taoist temple. The area where Wuwei Taoist temple is located is in the sword field under the command of Yangshen general, but it has nothing to do with Yangshen general. It is said that the leader of Wuwei Taoist temple is a friend of the eternal God, and the Yangshen general still can''t provoke.


    After another half month''s journey, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan arrived at Wuwei City, the main city of Wuwei Taoist area.


    Wuwei City has a shorter history than Tianyang City, but it is more prosperous than Tianyang City, mainly because of its particularity and detachment, which brings together more practitioners.

 Chapter 2239

    When entering the city, the guards of Wuwei city took three pieces of immortal crystals and gave Qin Chu an identity card. At the same time, they told Qin Chu the rules, that is, no hands are allowed in the city. Of course, it''s OK for the life and death platform to solve the grudge.


    In addition to the battle platform of life and death, the law enforcement team of the city Lord''s mansion will capture and kill in other areas. It''s useless to resist the law enforcement team, because the city Lord''s mansion also has powerful elders, deputy city Lord and city Lord.


    There is also to enter the city, the identity card must be carried on the body, or you will be captured and killed.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty spent another six pieces of immortal crystal to set up an identity card for Zhenyuan and the old man. If they didn''t, they would not dare to come out of the coffin. If they were taken by the law enforcement team, the problem would be big. It was black tiger. It was to avoid tax evasion. The rule was to ensure the tax revenue in the city. No one could bring people in with the cave treasures.


    Entering the city, Qin Chu found a restaurant, ordered a good table and made two jars of good wine. However, the cost was relatively high. Five pieces of Xianjing went in.


    Now Lingshi is useless, that is to say, the cost of supporting the large flying boat''s array is mainly Xianjing in terms of transaction and expenditure.


    After eating and drinking, the three of them went around Wuwei City, and then found an inn. He couldn''t leave the coffin by the side of the road and let people pick it up.


    After staying in the inn, the old man of black prison has a rest. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan go out to mix resources again.


    After mixing resources for a long time, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan returned to the inn.


    "What''s the state of the city?" The black prison master asked.


    "The atmosphere in the city is good. We are here. Even if we are found by the Yangshen generals and others, according to the rules of the city, they can''t do anything to us." Qin Chu said.


    "Then you should pay more attention to safety." Said the black prison master.


    "There''s no problem in safety, so we don''t have to change our appearance. We don''t dare to show people who we are. It''s not good, it''s not right." Qin Chu said.


    Drinking tea, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan have changed back to their original appearance.


    "My Lord, there''s another problem. It''s too expensive for us to stay in an inn. It''s too expensive to live like this." There are some Xianjing in Zhenyuan who are reluctant to live in the inn for the first time in Qin Dynasty. They are all resources!


    "I can bear it. What else? Before I had the ability to buy a house, now it''s gone. " Qin Chu shakes his head. There are more than 20000 immortal crystals on him, but they are used to buy the material of pills, so they can''t be wasted.


    The old man stayed in the inn. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, sometimes he went out by himself, sometimes he went out with Zhen Yuan. He walked around the various elixir pavilions in the city. When he had the right elixir materials, he bought them. When he came back to the inn, he turned on the stove to refine the elixir, and then sold the elixir.


    Because it can refine the best healing medicine in the great energy realm, the sales of pills in the early Qin Dynasty are very hot. Every time they are taken out, they will be bought at a high price. The foundation of the early Qin Dynasty is getting thicker and thicker, and some pills materials are accumulating more and more. What makes him uncomfortable is that he can''t get the pills of Qi and blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Qin Chu became familiar with the owners of several elixir pavilions in the city. Sometimes he would order some elixirs from Qin Chu. For Qin Chu, he could refine almost all elixirs except those from Tianjun realm.


    Sometimes the old man in the black prison would go out for a walk. Qin Chu was not familiar with it, neither was he.


    That day, when Qin Chu was about to go out after refining pills, the old man of black prison called Qin Chu. He told Qin Chu that he planned to go to the city Lord''s mansion and join the patrol.


    "Old man, we don''t lack the resources to assist cultivation. We don''t need to be a patrol." Qin Chu shook his head and refused.


    "It''s not a matter of resources. Life can''t be just cultivation. It''s not a difficult job to patrol the streets. It can also enrich life." Said the black prison master.


    In this case, it was not easy for the early Qin Dynasty to refuse. Everyone had his own life. The old man wanted to work in the Lord''s mansion, which was his own choice.


    "Don''t worry. I went out for tea today. When a patrol commander of the city Lord''s mansion saw me, he took the initiative to invite me." The black prison master saw Qin Chu''s worry.


    "That''s OK. Next I have some plans. I''m going to apply for an alchemist in the alchemy Hall of Wuwei Taoist temple." Early Qin also made a decision.


    "What shall I do?" Zhenyuan is a little tangled, because both the early Qin Dynasty and the old man have goals.


    "It''s easy! Either practice in the world of burying heaven coffin, or seal some accomplishments, saying it''s my maid, and follow me to Wuwei Taoist temple. " Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t want to be buried in the coffin world, so I''ll be a maid beside the adults." Zhenyuan has no choice but to become a maid from her subordinate, which means her status has been reduced.


    After sending the old man to the patrol team of the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu went to Qiandan Pavilion in Wuwei City and asked Zhen Yuan to wait outside. Qin Chu entered Qiandan Pavilion and handed in the prescription of powerful wound medicine, and cleared the account.


    "Master Qin Dan, do you have a job to take?" After settling the account for Xianjing to the beginning of Qin, the chief manager of danyao Pavilion inquired.


    "No, I may not come here for some time in the future." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "No! Where is master Qin Dan planning to go? " The chief manager of the danyao Pavilion is a little worried. It''s important to establish a cooperative relationship with a top-notch alchemist."The Dan medicine Pavilion of Wuwei Taoist temple enlists Dan pharmacists. I''m going to have a look." Qin Chu said, there is nothing to hide and there is no meaning.


    "That''s easy to say! The three elders of the danyao Pavilion of Wuwei Taoist temple are the owners of Qiandan Pavilion. I''ll say hello to them later. It will be easier for you to go there. " Da Guan said with a smile that after more than half a year of cooperation, he had a good relationship with Qin Chu. Sometimes Qin Chu would bring him two jars of wine or something. In a word, he was very familiar.


    "That''s a big trouble. Just now the big boss said there was a job, so I''ll take it first. I don''t want to get paid. I''ll help the big boss finish this order, and then I''ll go to Wuwei Taoist temple." The beginning of Qin Dynasty opened his mouth. People treat him well. Naturally, he will repay him with peaches and plums.


    "It''s Qi and blood pills. After purchasing the best healing medicine you refined, this customer wants to customize a batch of the best Qi and blood pills of great energy." The chief manager of Qiandan Pavilion said.


    Qin Chu laughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry to be in charge of business! I can''t refine this pill, because I don''t have a prescription for the powerful Qi blood pill. I''ll have a chance in the future! "


    "It''s very helpless. You wait for me for a while. I''ll take you to the Dan Hall of Wuwei Taoist temple, and I''ll also report the income of our Dan medicine pavilion to our boss." The chief manager of Qiandan Pavilion said with a smile that there was no danfang in the early Qin Dynasty, and there was no way.


    After going out of Qiandan Pavilion, Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan and wonders. When he goes in, he says that he should forbid his cultivation and lower it. But now the woman doesn''t move at all.

 Chapter 2240

    The cooperation with Qiandan pavilion has always been an exchange between the early Qin Dynasty and Daguan. Zhen Yuan didn''t know him, so she waited outside.


    "Master Qin Dan, who is this one?" The chief steward of Qiandan pavilion looks at Zhenyuan for a moment and then asks. There are not many practitioners of Tianjun realm.


    "I''m Qin Dan''s woman." Zhen Yuan opened her mouth, because she knew that when Qin Chu introduced her, she would become a maid.


    "Ha ha! Qin Dan''s master Yushu Linfeng, and Mrs. Qin''s country and city are also beautiful. That''s good. Let''s go! " The chief manager of Qiandan Pavilion smiles.


    Qin Chu stares at Zhen Yuan behind Qiandan pavilion''s chief manager. This is entirely her own opinion, but he can''t find out. That''s a fake thing, and people''s chief manager will think about it.


    In the middle of the journey, the big manager told us something. His name is Zhang Ping. The owner of Qiandan Pavilion is Ke Qing. He is the third elder of Wuwei Taoist temple. He is also the alchemist of Tianjun realm. Different from the early Qin Dynasty, she can''t produce the best pills of the big energy realm. The pills under the big energy realm can produce the best pills. At present, the pills of the big energy realm and Tianjun realm can only produce the best ones.


    "This time, it''s troublesome for Zhang to take charge. If there''s any custom-made pills in the future, you can arrange the humanitarian Wuwei Taoist temple to come to me. In terms of revenue, let''s adjust again. The ratio of pills to materials will be reduced, just one to three!" Qin Chu said.


    "The owner has told us that business should be fair and fair. Unfair and unfair business is doomed not to last long. We''ll follow the old way." Zhang Guanshi shakes his head. The offer offered by the early Qin Dynasty is very attractive, but he can''t accept it. The old and the young are not deceived. Ke Qing solemnly gave him a fair deal.


    Because the identity is not enough, we can''t use the teleportation array. After a day''s journey, a group of three people arrived at the Mountain Gate of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    Majestic, this is the feeling of Wuwei Taoist temple to the early Qin Dynasty. The undulating palace extends to the interior of Wuwei mountain. It is full of aura, which is very shocking.


    After checking the identity card with the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple who are guarding the mountain gate, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan follow Zhang Ping to the inside of Wuwei Taoist temple and to the Dan Hall of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    Let Qin Chu wait, Zhang Ping goes to find Ke Qing.


    Ke Qing is the elder of Dan Hall in Wuwei Taoist temple. He is a noble man. He can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see him. Zhang Ping can go to see him because he is in charge of Ke Qing''s industry.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Ping appeared with a woman in a loose robe. The woman looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "are you an alchemist?"


    "Back to the elder, yes." Qin Chu arched his hand to answer that he wanted to go to Wuwei Taoist temple to mix with higher Dan Fang. In front of him, he was the elder of Dan Tang in Wuwei Taoist temple. Whether Dan Tang could keep him or not depends on what other people mean.


    "Come with me!" Wearing a loose robe, Ke Qing takes Qin Chu, Zhang Ping and Zhen Yuan into Yidan room.


    "Refine the pills you are good at." After finding a chair to sit down, Ke Qing spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not use the alchemy furnace of Wuwei Taoist temple. He took out the alchemy furnace of his own golden Wonderland, prepared some materials, and made a furnace of the best Xianyuan alchemy of great energy.


    Taking the Xianyuan pill refined in the early Qin Dynasty, Ke Qing nodded with satisfaction, "although the technique is a little rough, there is no doubt that the pill is the best. Can we refine another one?"


    "Yes." After cleaning up the alchemy furnace, he started alchemy again at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knew that only by refining two kinds of the best alchemy of the same level could he be qualified to be the best alchemy master of this level.


    It''s not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to get the best immortal soul pill in the great energy realm. He won it easily, and then gave it to Ke Qing.


    After seeing the elixir, Ke Qing clapped her hands. "Although there are some flaws in the technique, it''s also like running water. It''s the best alchemist in the powerful realm. No doubt. Are you interested in becoming an alchemist under my command?"


    "No problem, thank you, elder!" In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a good impression on Ke Qing. For nothing else, he did business for Qiandan Pavilion, fair and just. Without mood, he could not make such an arrangement.


    Ke Qing was very satisfied with the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty. He took the early Qin Dynasty to the main hall of the Dan Hall and said, "in front of the Taoist sculpture, he vowed not to abandon the Wuwei Taoist temple."


    "I swear here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty that Wuwei Taoist temple will not bear me down. I will not abandon Wuwei Taoist temple at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If I break the oath, heaven will destroy the earth." Raise your hand, Qin Chu made the oath of heaven.


    "When people take the vows of the way of heaven, they are all loyal and so on. Your vows are a little different, but they are also qualified." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ke Qing nodded. The oath of heaven in the beginning of Qin Dynasty is relatively conservative, but it is passable.


    Because early Qin Dynasty was the best alchemist in the great energy realm, Ke Qing paid more attention to it. He introduced some rules of Wuwei Taoist temple to early Qin Dynasty, and helped him set up an identity card. Of course, there was Zhenyuan identity card.


    Zhenyuan''s identity brand is more common, it''s a family brand, because she came here as a woman in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After finishing the identity card, Ke Qing arranged a hospital for the early Qin Dynasty. "As a alchemist of Wuwei Taoist school, he has a task every year. If he has enough tasks, he has nothing to do, and there are corresponding resources to provide. If there is more alchemy, you will get some meritorious points. Meritorious points can be exchanged for some cultivation resources in the hall of meritorious service. You can also exchange cultivation classics. It''s similar to the task of the disciples of the clan. Of course, it''s easier than the disciples of the clan to do the task of finding materials, hunting murderers, monsters and so on. ""Thank you, elder. Qin Chu understood. I''ll ask elder to give me more advice in the future." Qin Chu was very grateful for Ke Qing''s arrangement.


    "Guide Your alchemy is very popular, but it''s a bit rough and wild. Here are some records of the alchemy techniques of this block. You can have a look at them. " Left a letter to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ke Qing left.


    Let Zhenyuan make tea, early Qin studied Ke Qing''s Alchemy notes.


    After reading Ke Qing''s letter and comparing with his alchemy, Qin Chu finds that Ke Qing''s alchemy is delicate, but his alchemy is much more rough, which is his immortal soul power and fierce fire, otherwise he will be completely crushed by others.


    After closing the alchemy letter, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan and said, "tell me something about you. You are so brave now that you don''t come according to our previous agreement. Didn''t you say that you were allowed to be a maid?"


    "My Lord, this is for the sake of stability. You let me seal Xiuwei to be my maid. I''m so beautiful. What if someone in Wuwei Taoist temple takes a fancy to me and asks for it? You can be stingy of a maid do not give? If it''s a woman, it''s different. No one''s going to talk about it. " Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "You are sophistry." Qin Chu stares at Zhen Yuan.


    "No! It''s not convenient for a subordinate to be a maid. If you sleep with a maid, people will look down upon you! " Zhen Yuan''s face is smiling. She knows that Qin Chu is not really angry.

 Chapter 2241

    "Don''t be angry, my Lord." Looking at the silent Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan sits next to Qin Chu and starts a gentle offensive.


    Looking at the smiling Zhenyuan, Qin Chu is helpless. What can he do? Now that''s it.


    After sighing, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan tidied up the other courtyard together, which was clean and pleasant.


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu went to the alchemy hall to lead the task and became the alchemy master of the alchemy hall. Naturally, he had to do the task and finish the task of the alchemy hall. In the next year, he would be fine and can practice safely.


    After receiving the task, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine alchemy, and then handed in the task.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he handed in the task, the elder in charge of the Dan Yao hall was shocked, because all the pills he handed in were the best Dan Yao in the Da Neng realm.


    Then the elder in charge informed the other elders that the best pill in the realm of great power was a big deal, because no one could refine the best pill in the realm of great power except the leader of the Dan Hall and a Supreme Master of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    "Hall leader, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was introduced by a steward of Keqing industry. He also made a vow of heaven." Ke Qing opens her mouth. She knows that the introduction of a pharmacist of Da Neng Jing Ji pin Dan will cause some waves.


    "Mr. Ke has checked it, and he has also made the oath of heaven, so there is no problem. In addition, we should pay more attention to the talents, and make the best use of them. " The leader of Dan Hall opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything about investigating the origin of the early Qin Dynasty. Wuwei Taoist temple has the rules of Wuwei Taoist temple and the mind of great power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the danfang of Dantang to refine pills. The process was not complicated. After applying for materials, he began to refine pills directly.


    In less than half a month, the task of the first year of the early Qin Dynasty was finished. The rest of the time, he could come to the Dan room to refine Dan, or he could arrange it by himself. That is to say, the remaining 11 and a half months were not limited. When the end of the year came, he would be given some cultivation resources.


    Life is very comfortable. In the early Qin Dynasty, after a period of practice, he went to the Dan room to refine some pills. One purpose is to be familiar with the techniques of Ke Qing''s Alchemy notes, and the other is to earn some meritorious points.


    There is no material reward for alchemy in Dantang, so it''s no problem if you succeed. If you fail, you have to hand in both Cheng Dan and waste Dan. Waste Dan is not allowed to exceed 30%. If you have more than three achievements, you have to supplement them yourself. Different quality pills have different merit points. Merit points can be exchanged for resources. In fact, they are also disguised rewards. Merit points can be exchanged for more things What''s the matter!


    It takes Qin yuan more than three months to practice medicine. On the contrary, she doesn''t need to be comfortable in the first three months.


    He came back from danfang again. After Qin Chu sat down, Zhen Yuan, who stopped practicing, came and made a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    "I''m out of balance. You''re a subordinate and I''m an adult, but now I''m the one who works hard to make alchemy and earn you cultivation resources." Looking at Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu expressed his dissatisfaction.


    After patting the table, Qin Chu wanted to say something else, but it was not appropriate because Ke Qing and a middle-aged man appeared outside the hospital.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is the elder of the punishment hall. The elder needs some pills. I want to ask you if you can refine them." Ke Qing introduced it.


    "I don''t know what pills the elders need. There are only a few pills that can be refined in the early Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that he could not see through the cultivation of the elders.


    "In recent years, I have practiced my body with Qi and blood pills. There is a gap between the top grade and the top grade of ordinary pills, but it can be tolerated, but Qixue pills are not good. Qixue pills with less than the top grade have impurities, which will affect the purity of their own blood essence. I used to use the best Qi and blood pill of Xianjun realm. I heard that you are the best alchemist of Da Neng realm. I don''t know if you can make the best Qi and blood pill of Da Neng realm? As for compensation, you don''t have to worry. " The elders spoke.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Normally, I can refine all the best pills in Da Neng Jing. Unfortunately, there is no Qi blood pill in Da Neng Jing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Later, Qin Chu can refine it by changing the prescription of Qi blood pill."


    "Do you want to change the prescription of Qi blood pill?" The elders looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "not to hide from the elder, Qin Chu is also cultivating his body."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the elders looked up and down at Qin Chu, and then they were shocked, "is your body state the same as your vitality state? You have locked the release of your own breath


    "The elder''s eyes were so high that he didn''t dare to hide himself at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist slightly.


    "Ha ha! You are the first Terran cultivator who can cultivate the body realm as well as the Yuanqi realm. You don''t have to worry about the prescription of Qi and blood pill. I will solve it. As long as you can refine the best Qi and blood pill, we will follow the Convention. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elders began to laugh, and he was not alone.


    After a few words of communication, the elders and Ke Qing left the other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Ke Dan, that early Qin Dynasty was not simple. His blood essence was surging like a tsunami, but he locked the exposure of his breath. He surpassed me in the cultivation of his body." After leaving the other courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elders said.


    "This is what Ke Qing didn''t see." Ke Qing is an elder in Dan Hall and a protector of the law in Wuwei Taoist temple. Different from other elders, he is the elder of the punishment Hall of Wuwei Taoist temple. The punishment hall is in charge of the whole Wuwei Taoist temple. The elder of the punishment hall has a noble identity."Well! It''s normal for him to hide his own breath. Once the blockade is released, the essence will soar into the sky. Now I''m going to get the prescription of Qi blood pill. There should be a library! " With these words, the elders left. He is very excited now. Once he has the best Qi blood pill in the great energy realm, his body strength will be improved faster.


    When the elders and Ke Qing left, Qin Chu fell into a deep meditation. Ke Qing was the king of heaven, but Qin Chu didn''t feel that he was a threat to himself. He even said that he could win a fight. But the elders couldn''t do it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that when fighting started, he would be pinched instantly.


    "That guy is a strong one." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if it''s not strong, people won''t become the leader of the punishment Hall of Wuwei Taoist temple, but the Dan Fang of Qi Xue Dan should be OK."


    "What you are pursuing is this. Besides, we come to Wuwei Taoist temple and have no idea of harming Wuwei Taoist temple. There is no problem in safety." Zhenyuan nodded.


    The elders are very efficient. Maybe they have a lot of merit points. When they come back to the other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty in the evening, they bring Dan Fang and pat a treasure in the cave on the table. "Dan Fang is coming. Here are the materials."


    After taking the pill and looking at it, Qin Chu took out the alchemy stove, took his own materials, configured two copies on one side for standby, and began to make pills. Every time he made new pills, Qin Chu used to practice with the pills he was good at.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the elders were watching. After Zhen Yuan made tea, he went back to his room.

 Chapter 2242

    The first batch of Qi and blood pills came out. After a look, Qin Chu shook his head. "The top grade Qi and blood pills are useless waste products."


    "This is my seat. I''ll pay for the materials!" Seeing that the first furnace of the early Qin Dynasty produced the high-quality Qi blood pill, the elders were confident.


    He closed his eyes and thought for a while. After finding the two points of his mistakes, the early Qin Dynasty turned on the furnace again to make alchemy. Without leaving, the elders drank tea and watched.


    It took a day and a half, and the second batch of Qi and blood pills came out. It didn''t disappoint the early Qin Dynasty and the elders. The quality of Qi and blood pills is the best in Da Neng Jing.


    Determined the quality of the pill, Qin Chu waved his arm and succeeded. After that, he no longer lacked Qi and blood pills to cultivate his body.


    "Look, elders." Breathing out a breath, the early Qin handed the Qi and blood pill to the elders, and then continued to refine the pill. He had accumulated a lot of materials for the Qi and blood pill.


    After eating a Qi and blood pill, the elders meditate and Practice on one side to feel the effect of Qi and blood pill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six days later, the elders who had refined a Qi and blood pill were full of excitement on their faces. "It''s a genuine Qi and blood pill of great energy."


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the refining of Qi and blood pills in front of me was also suspended. "The elder''s materials of Dan medicine were half refined, and the next refining speed would be faster and faster. When my proficiency came up, I could use two Dan furnaces at the same time."


    "Your alchemy is overbearing." The elders'' faces were full of excitement.


    "Don''t we have the best alchemists in Wuwei Taoist temple?" After pouring a cup of tea, the elder Qin asked.


    "There are two elixirs in Wuwei Taoist temple. One is the supreme elder. Sometimes he is closed and travels around the world, so he can''t see people. As for the leader of Dan Hall, he used to be able to make elixir in the great realm, but there was an accident decades ago. The immortal soul power was damaged, and now he can''t make elixir in the great realm, so what about you The best Qi blood pill, which can refine the great energy realm, is of great help to you The elders are very excited.


    "The elders are too polite. It''s of great significance to me that they can refine the best Qi and blood pill in a powerful realm." Qin Chu was very happy.


    "On the market, the ratio of the best pills to the materials is one to five, while that of our family is one to four. We have prepared 12 pills, so take three bottles first." Seeing the pills that Qin Chu put in front of him, the elders reached out and took three bottles.


    "No! It''s unfair to do so. Unfair transactions are boring! You are the elder of the punishment hall, but I don''t flatter you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but you are responsible for the prescription of Qi blood pill, so we don''t need this ratio. Let''s do it! If you don''t sell Qixue pills, I''ll give you two pills. " Qin Chu said, he is really grateful to the elders, because there is Qi and blood pill in hand, he does not worry about the next path of cultivation.


    "Ha ha! Your boy''s character is very good, but two materials and a pill are too standard. I can''t take it. Since you include the pill, I''ll take three materials and a pill. I won''t sell it. It''s settled. If you don''t take it, it''s flattery. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the elders were not angry, but very happy.


    "The elders need to get more materials. You need the Qi blood pill, and the younger generation also needs it." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he gave the elders a bottle of Qi and blood pills, 12 pieces of materials, three to one. The elders should take four bottles.


    The elders said there was no problem with the materials and then left.


    After the elders left, the remaining materials of Qi and blood pills were refined into Qi and blood pills in the early Qin Dynasty. The elders took four bottles, and he got eight bottles. The harvest was great.


    During the tea break in the early Qin Dynasty, Ke Qing came.


    "Your alchemy is very good. The elders specially told the hall leader that they should focus on cultivating you." After sitting down, Ke Qing said.


    "That is to say, the beginning of Qin Dynasty would like to thank elder Ke for his introduction." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Ke Qing with a teapot.


    "It''s very kind of you. If you need anything, please come to this seat." Ke Qing was also very satisfied with the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty did not change her attitude because of her improved status.


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ke Qing left. At this time, Zhenyuan came out and said, "my Lord, this is OK!"


    "It''s very good. I won''t worry about the Qi and blood pill in the future. It''s very important for me, because I rely on my body to break through." Qin Chu said.


    After a rest, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door for cultivation. Mixing resources is a means, and improving cultivation is the goal.


    After four months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty left the pass.


    The elders didn''t come. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the Dan room of Dan Hall and began to refine pills after receiving materials. He still needs merit points. Now he has less points. When he has more points, he can go to the hall of merit and the library to have a look. There are good things and skills that can be changed.


    After a month''s work in the Dan Hall, Qin Chu returned to another courtyard. After a sip of tea, the elders came over and put a treasure in front of Qin Chu. "Thirty pieces of Dan medicine materials, you can refine them whenever you have time.""The elder is really rich. I''ll refine it for him first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the red sparrow burned the sky for three minutes, and three alchemy furnaces started alchemy at the same time.


    "Ha ha! It''s not that I''m rich. I have a lot of meritorious points in the clan. So I went to the meritorious hall and changed some materials. " The elders said with a smile.


    It took three days for nine bottles of Qi and blood pills to come out of the furnace. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, one bottle was filled and handed to the elders.


    "Alchemy is as simple as drinking water. Earning materials is like robbing. I''m gone." After receiving the pills, the elders waved their hands and left the other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty.


    He took Zhenyuan to the world of burying coffins, and the early Qin Dynasty was closed for cultivation.


    Zhenyuan took a bath and went to practice. She felt that her life was more comfortable now than before. Qin Chu cared about her and she could feel it.


    Staying in the cultivation area where the coffin was buried in the sky, the early Qin Dynasty ate Xianyuan pill, xianhun pill, Qixue pill, and then comprehensively improved himself. The cultivation with resources is ease.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took half a year to go out.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, some worried about the old man, took Zhenyuan to the city for a round, called the old man, and ate comfortably in a restaurant.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to worry about me. My patrol team in the city Lord''s mansion is very good. Most of my time is cultivation. When I am on duty, I will patrol the city." Drinking wine, the old man said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took a storage ring and handed it to the black prison master, "master, you should pay attention to safety, I killed Zen thunder, the other party must have a strong grasp on us."


    "I''m fine. How are you doing in Wuwei Taoist temple? Can you make a name for yourself? " Asked the master of the black prison.

 Chapter 2243

    "It''s OK. It''s stable. It can mix resources. I''m not the same now as I used to be. I''m looking for stability and improving in stability. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the black prison master who pondered for a while shook his head, "Qin Chu, your idea is right, but you still need status and reputation. It''s personal value. Only when you have value can you be valued."


    "Qin Chu wrote down the old man''s suggestion." Qin Chu nodded, his cultivation is much higher than the black prison master, but his life experience is still much worse.


    After he separated from the black prison master, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan to walk around the city, bought some pills, and sold some Xianyuan pills and xianhun pills. The top-grade Qi blood pills were also sold. He was the best alchemist and only used the best quality pills.


    Back to the gate of Wuwei Taoist temple, back to his own courtyard, Qin Chu sorted out his resources, and found that his resources were strong again, mainly because of the large profits of pills. Of course, a higher alchemist was fed by the accumulation of countless materials. The soul power of the early Qin Dynasty was synchronized with the cultivation, and had a special flame. It had better conditions than other alchemists. Other alchemists wanted to produce high-quality pills, but they failed again and again, and the material consumption was huge.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of Dan Hall came to his residence.


    "Here comes the Lord." Qin Chu got up and said hello.


    "Well! I came here once in the morning, but you weren''t there The leader of Dan hall sat down.


    Early Qin Dynasty had some knowledge of this core figure of Wuwei Taoist temple. He was called Huangcheng. He was very powerful in battle, as unfathomable as the elders, and he was also a top alchemist.


    "I went to Wuwei City in the morning." After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu stepped back. He didn''t know what the barren city was doing.


    Huang Cheng waved his hand, "you also sit here. I come here to ask you to do something. To tell you the truth, I used to be the best alchemist in the great energy realm, but when I killed an opponent, he hurt his soul with bad means, and the immortal soul power was seriously damaged. The refining of some high-level pills needs the support of immortal soul power, so it can''t be refined. "


    "What kind of pills does the Lord need? If the early Qin Dynasty could refine them, there would be no problem." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood the meaning of deserted city.


    "You are a wise man. I come here to find you to refine pills. It''s a special pill for repairing the soul. Although it contains little energy, it needs a very harsh fire. What you are good at refining pills is to control fire." Said the barren city.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it can assist the master in refining." Qin Chu agreed to take a look at it. Huangcheng took out a Dan prescription, "this Dan prescription was developed by us. It''s called yanghun Dan. We haven''t refined it. It''s created according to the common sense of alchemy and material properties. We have to refine it before we know if it works. After you have a rest, we''ll come back to you. If we succeed or not, we won''t let you suffer. ¡±


    "my Lord, it''s very important to be fair and just in business, but if you don''t have any human feelings, it''s too utilitarian. I''m still not used to it." Qin Chu said.


    "If you tell the elders that you don''t need to flatter him, then naturally you don''t need to flatter me. You''re right. It''s too utilitarian. It''s really not good." Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the deserted city left.


    "My Lord, the more you muddle along, the more you can do it. All the important people in the Taoist temple need your help. Naturally, their status is rising." Zhenyuan appeared in other hospital.


    "I don''t mean to say that status and reputation are also needed, so I''ll fight for it." Qin Chu smiles.


    After three days'' rest, the barren city came with danfang and materials. The bodyguard around him blocked the outside of the other courtyard directly, and did not let anyone disturb him.


    Huangcheng took out the material and prescription of the pill, and then explained the key points of the pill to Qin Chu. Qin Chu analyzed them back and forth, and asked if he didn''t understand them. Huangcheng explained them very clearly.


    "This Dan prescription has been deduced many times. Although I think it''s OK, every Dan prescription has gone through countless experiments and has come out of failure." Said the barren city.


    "We try to come." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out three alchemy furnaces, opened them at the same time, and then began refining under the guidance of the deserted city.


    Two days later, with a dull sound, an alchemy furnace exploded, because the material properties did not match, the material exploded.


    One of the Dan furnaces was blown up. The materials of other Dan furnaces were too hot to wait. This furnace of Dan medicine was wasted.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu cleaned up the alchemy furnace, and then began refining.


    Failure, failure again


    Half a month later, the early Qin Dynasty failed six times, but the soul nourishing pill was still not refined.


    "Ha ha! It''s not your alchemy. It''s your prescription that hasn''t been verified. You don''t have to worry about this last piece of material. If it''s successful, I''ll continue to collect materials. Enough materials, let''s come again! " Huangcheng patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. He was a top alchemist. Naturally, he knew where the failure was. His prescription was not mature enough and had not been considered.


    After thinking about it, at the same time when the three alchemy furnaces were opened in the early Qin Dynasty, the battle division appeared and controlled another alchemy furnace. The auxiliary material that was easy to fail, the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, refined another furnace with his own materials for standby.Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eyes of the barren city were full of surprise. He saw that the division of battle in the beginning of Qin Dynasty was unusual. Other people were divided into energy, while the division of flesh and blood in the beginning of Qin Dynasty could make alchemy just like the Emperor himself.


    Two days later, the auxiliary materials of the third furnace, after a hard fusion, burst again.


    At this time, Qin Chu took out the main material of the immortal soul pill, yulinggen, and threw yulinggen into the spare alchemy furnace under his own control.


    With the beating of rosefinch''s flame, the auxiliary materials of this furnace stabilized and began to condense into paste.


    All the auxiliary materials were formed, and the spirit of the early Qin immortal broke out, carrying the auxiliary materials into the main Dan furnace, and then began to fuse and coagulate Dan.


    The barren City, which was originally sitting, stood up. At this time, the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty had exceeded the records of his alchemy. At this time, the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty depended on his own ability.


    At the last moment, the early Qin Dynasty was very cautious, mainly because there were too many materials used in yanghun pill, and a lot of effective energy could not be touched in advance, so it was necessary to synthesize to coagulate the pill.


    As time went by, the brain of the early Qin Dynasty was sweating. The refining of the spirit cultivation pill, Huangcheng, had a high demand for the immortal soul power. He had been refining the pill with high intensity before.


    Early in the morning, with the rising of the sun, the early Qin roared, the immortal soul force was suppressed, and the pills were shaped!


    With the formation of pills, dark clouds appeared in the air.


    "It''s not the elixir of the great realm." One side of the city to watch the mouth scolded a rude.

 Chapter 2244

    After collecting the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu retreated some distance. At this time, he also knew that the pills he had made were extraordinary.


    Yanghun pill is not an auxiliary pill, so a furnace of pills can produce three pills.


    Three pills are floating in the air. Each pill has its own pattern and rhyme.


    With the arrival of cloud robbing, many strong people of Wuwei Taoist school came.


    "All stay behind me, who will delay the rescue of Dan Yao, who will I kill!" At this time, the mood of the deserted city is excited. Because yanghundan survived the thunder disaster, he can recover. He killed a master several decades ago, but he was attacked by others before he died and hurt the soul baby. He has been half disabled. Now he has a chance to recover. Can he not be excited?


    I noticed the excitement of Huangcheng, and all the strong people who came to watch the Wuwei Taoist temple were behind. There were successes and failures in the robbery of danyao. Don''t worry about the failure of the robbery of danyao. If it''s not for Huangcheng to find a reason, it''s trouble.


    When the thunder and lightning struck, three pills were launched into the sky. Qin Chu looked up and saw that he was looking forward to success, but he was not so excited as the barren city. The success showed that his alchemy was going to a higher level. If he failed, the barren city would get materials and continue refining.


    Thunder and lightning energy blows to yanghun Dan. The energy of Danyun on yanghun Dan can compete with thunder robbery. Danyao Dujie will not counterattack but dissipate with thunder robbery.


    One wave of lightning, two waves of lightning


    When the fifth wave of thunder and lightning came, the Danyun outside one of the soul nourishing pills was broken, and the pills were invaded by the lightning energy, which turned black and fell to the ground. But the energy contained in the pills was transferred to the other two pills, and the other two pills'' Danyun soared, and then carried the fifth wave of thunder and lightning.


    After the fifth wave of thunder and lightning passed, the cloud dispersed and yanghundan passed through the thunder and lightning.


    In addition to the broken one, there are two shining soul raising pills floating in the air.


    "Take Dan!" The barren city called Qin Chu.


    "Master, you have received the pills!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the deserted city.


    "The pills are made by you. It''s up to you to collect them. That''s the rule." Although the barren city was worried, it didn''t start.


    Qin Chu took back the two pills, threw them into the pill bottle, and then handed them to Huangcheng.


    Huangcheng took a bottle of elixir, opened it, looked at it, and then laughed, "the best elixir in the realm of heaven, you boy stepped up to refine the best elixir, which created a historical precedent."


    "Fortunately, there is no waste of materials. If this furnace fails, I don''t know how troublesome it is to collect materials!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed a bottle of soul raising pill to Huangcheng.


    "One is enough! I''ll tell you about the reward later. " With yanghun Dan, Huangcheng left with a laugh. With yanghun Dan, he can recover, not half disabled.


    Facing the surrounding arch hand, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard, watching thunder robbery many big people, but he did not know, so did not need to receive.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return to another courtyard, Zhen Yuan brewed a pot of tea, "the best pill in tianjunjing is still a special pill. Now you are famous in Wuwei Taoist temple."


    "Ha ha! Lucky success, but this pill is very domineering, can restore the soul damage, another high Dan Fang in hand The early Qin Dynasty was also very excited.


    When drinking tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ke Qing came and congratulated Qin Chu. Although he was only a kind of elixir in the realm of heavenly monarch, he could not be rated as the elixir in the realm of heavenly monarch at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but this sign had already appeared. If he refined another elixir in the realm of heavenly monarch, the practitioners in the world would recognize Qin Chu as the elixir in the realm of heavenly monarch.


    Which practitioner doesn''t need pills? Who dares not respect the higher alchemist?


    For Ke Qing''s congratulations, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude, not only for his door-to-door congratulations, but also for leaving himself in Wuwei Taoist temple.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he recorded the prescription of yanghun Dan thoroughly. He couldn''t sell it, but he could use it. After all, he contributed a lot to the deduction and experiment.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was stable, but there was a lot of discussion in the Wuwei Taoist temple. They all talked about the alchemist who had joined the Wuwei Taoist temple for more than a year.


    There are only two alchemists in the great energy realm and Wuwei Taoist temple, and for various reasons, these two alchemists almost do not alchemy. Their status in the early Qin Dynasty was naturally high, and now they have made the special elixir in the heaven King realm with the elixir. Who can question the alchemy level in the early Qin Dynasty? With such alchemy level, who can''t coax?


    A lot of people visited the early Qin Dynasty, but most of them were rejected by Zhenyuan, because the early Qin Dynasty consumed a lot of money and needed to reply.


    Half a month later, Huangcheng carrying two jars of wine, accompanied by the attendant with food and wine, came to the early Qin other courtyard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huang Cheng was received in another courtyard. In Dan Tang, Huang Cheng was the number one person.


    "Recovered?" Looking at the deserted city, Qin Chu asked.


    "Ha ha! The soul nourishing pill you refined is very domineering. After taking it, Shenying, who was badly injured before, is just like the dry land that was moistened by rain. It''s completely recovered in less than ten days. I''ve adjusted it for a few days. Now who says that I''m half disabled? " The mood of the deserted city is very high."It''s good to be able to recover. This is our prescription after experiment and adjustment." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pushed his record of danfang to the front of the deserted city.


    "This belongs to you. There are many imperfections in the danfang that we made before. It''s really shaped in your hands." There''s no way to get to danfang.


    "I''d like to take it, but it doesn''t belong to me. Forget it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put the Dan Fang of yanghun Dan in front of the deserted city, and never went to see it again. A gentleman has something to do, something not to do, this Dan Fang, waste City pay more than him.


    Looking at the danfang, Huangcheng thought for a while, and then looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "this danfang was handed over to zongmen in the name of you and the two of us. Zongmen will give you some meritorious points, but in this way, you can refine and sell the soul nourishing pill, but you can''t sell this danfang. It belongs to Wuwei Taoist temple."


    "Qin Chu had no opinion." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Your past is certainly not simple. I don''t want to check your past. No matter what happened before, you will be a member of the Dan Hall. It''s covered by me." Huangcheng holds a wine cup and raises it to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t you fear that I''ve been in trouble?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Your eyes are clear, modest but not humble, so if you get into trouble, it should not be the kind of heinous. I can still cover it." The barren City smiles.


    Taking the wine jar to fill the wine cup of the barren City, Qin Chu raised it to the barren city after filling his own wine cup. Then he said, "I never do things that I am ashamed of. I think I can stand up in the world, so I have nothing to do with the heinous things. As for the trouble I caused, I can still carry it."

 Chapter 2245

    "It''s enough for a man to stand between heaven and earth with his head high." Said the barren city.


    After a big drink with Qin Chu, the deserted city left. Qin Chu also went back to his room in another hospital and poured directly on the bed. He drank a little too much.


    Zhen Yuan enters the room, takes off Qin Chu''s robe, and covers Qin Chu with a quilt. "He won''t take care of himself at all."


    After a long sleep, Qin Chu woke up in the afternoon of the next day.


    After a stretch, Qin Chu came out of the room.


    In the courtyard, the early Qin Dynasty saw a white skirt, the town kite is building flowers.


    "Life is still timid." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, there are too many visitors. In addition, Mr. Ke has been here for a long time and sent this brand." Zhenyuan handed a silver sign to Qin Chu.


    "It''s estimated that I''ve improved my status. Anyway, I''ve refined the best pill in heaven." After looking at the sign, Qin Chu said.


    At this time, the elders opened the door of the other courtyard and came in, "it''s the sign of our Wuwei Taoist law enforcement. The leader of Huangcheng hall reported it to the Taoist temple. Qin Chu, the top Dan master of Dan Hall, contributed the soul nourishing Dan Fang for the clan. He made outstanding contributions. He applied to enforce the law for Wuwei Taoist temple and the upper side agreed."


    "Law enforcement That is, in a Taoist temple, you will not be embarrassed. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the silver brand was put away.


    "To embarrass you? It''s the alchemist who has lost his mind and can produce the best pills in the realm of heaven. Everyone has to coax him a little. " The elders said with a smile.


    After washing for a while, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace, and then started the alchemy. He was worried that the elders'' Qi and blood pills were not enough.


    "There are still many Qi and blood pills you refined last time. There is nothing to do today. Come and have a walk." The elders spoke.


    "While alchemy, while chatting without delay." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said while refining pills.


    After making tea, Zhen Yuan goes back to her room to meditate. She and Qin Chu have a lot of mischief, but when there are other people around, she doesn''t take the limelight, so she can be called the general practitioner.


    The elders accompanied the early Qin Dynasty in alchemy, and finally took some Qi and blood pills and left. Of course, they also left some Qi and blood pills materials. He was the elder of Wuwei Taoist temple, so he was not short of resources and materials.


    After seeing off the elders, Qin Chu went to the Dan room of the Dan Hall to make alchemy. The task of the sect was to do, and meritorious points still had to be earned.


    This time, when the early Qin Dynasty arrived at danfang, the members of Dantang on the road and the administrator who distributed the pills showed great respect for the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty.


    It took half a month to refine the pills. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the pills were handed in, which was a large number of pills.


    "It''s hard work for Qin Dan master. Now the pills refined by Qin Dan master are very popular. Many great people of the sect come to our Dan Hall and directly name the pills to be refined by Qin Dan master." The elder in charge of Dan Hall spoke.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty will refine some when it has time, but elder, as you know, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a alchemist, but first of all, he is a practitioner, and most of his time is for cultivation." Qin Chu hugs the elder in charge. He doesn''t refuse alchemy, but he won''t let alchemy delay his practice. To practice alchemy is to serve his practice.


    "I understand. It''s up to master Qin Dan to arrange everything." The elder in charge of Dan Hall nodded, and then kept accounts for Qin Chu.


    After returning to his own courtyard, he closed the door for cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. If he had enough resources, time was equal to cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the time was stable, most of the time was to practice. When I relaxed, I went to the Dan Hall to make pills. In addition, when I had time, I would go to Wuwei city to chat with the old man and have a drink together.


    Because he didn''t deliberately avoid it, the relationship between the early Qin Dynasty and the old man was noticed by the city master''s office, and the black prison old man also received some attention in the city master''s office.


    In a stable life, time always passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was also promoted to the bottleneck of the later period of the great energy realm.


    He consumed a few bottles of Qi and blood pills in the great energy realm. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his accomplishments were smoothly promoted to the limit of the great energy realm.


    "It''s not easy." Sitting with Zhenyuan, eating barbecue and drinking wine, Qin Chu sighed.


    "It''s not easy? Adults have elixir resources in their body and are assisted by secret treasures. It took them about six years. How long will it take without elixir resources? A hundred years, hundreds of years, or even a thousand years can''t do it. Resources determine achievements. " Zhenyuan said.


    "Well! It''s true, but others are easier than me. I need more resources to improve my body strength, vitality cultivation and immortal soul power. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s also true. Other practitioners can''t do this, and they don''t consume as much resources as adults." Zhenyuan nodded.


    "In the past five years, we have gained a lot." Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu smiles. His cultivation has been improved, and Zhenyuan''s cultivation has also been improved by one level. Now it''s an intermediate realm of heavenly monarch, and her time to enter the realm of heavenly monarch is not short. When she was not with Qin Chu, she entered the realm of heavenly monarch for more than 100 years.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan go to the city and find the old man of the black prison who has become the leader of the patrol team. They get together in the restaurant. When the three people communicate with each other, someone comes from the city Lord''s mansion, an elder of the city Lord''s mansion."Master Qin Dan is here, Captain mo. now something has happened. Someone from the General Yang''s general''s general''s house says you are a wanted criminal in the general''s house. Now the other party''s emissary is in the Lord''s house." After embracing the fist at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elder of the city master''s mansion looks at the old man of the black prison.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned and didn''t hide?


    The black prison master stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Elder, can I go to the Lord''s residence?" Qin Chu also stood up.


    "Qin Daoshi''s law enforcement is our natural problem." The elders of the city Lord''s mansion nodded. The managers of Wuwei city are all practitioners of Wuwei Taoist temple. The position of the elders of the city Lord''s mansion in Wuwei Taoist temple is not as high as that of the early Qin Dynasty. The elder''s status is not as good as that of law enforcement. It sounds unreasonable, but that''s the fact.


    Dan Hall, meritorious hall, Wuwei City Lord''s mansion, etc. are all departments under the Wuwei Taoist temple. The Department elders do not necessarily have positions in the headquarters of Wuwei Taoist temple, while Huangcheng applied for the law enforcement of the headquarters of Wuwei Taoist temple for the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere in the Lord''s mansion. Besides the elders who are in charge of affairs, there are also the personnel of the general''s mansion.


    "Mo Tianchen has seen the elder." After entering the city Lord''s mansion, the old man of the black prison hugs the elder in charge of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Well! Qin is here. " The elder of the city Lord''s mansion nodded to the black prison master and looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Excuse me, elder. Qin Chu came to see what happened to his adoptive father. My adoptive father is a wanted criminal in the general''s palace. What crime did he commit?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the people in Shenjiang mansion. There were some people he knew in the emissary team of Shenjiang mansion, Yangmei!

 Chapter 2246

    "Damned bastard, you are here! This elder, Yang Mei, the daughter of the general of our Sun God, is a villain who ran out of our prison. Please return it. " See Qin Chu, hear Qin Chu call black prison father, Yang Mei know who Qin Chu is. When Chan Zheng catches the black prison master, he tells Yang Mei about the value of the black prison master and who saved him.


    "I''m sorry! This is the law enforcement officer of Wuwei Taoist temple. If you don''t call him a villain, he is a villain. " Hearing Yang Mei''s words, the elders of the city master''s mansion are relieved. If Yang Mei only wants the black prison master, Mo Tianchen, he is still puzzled about how to deal with it. After all, the black prison master''s status is not very high. What he needs to consider is the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty and the rules of Wuwei city. But now it''s different. The other party directly puts the big hat on the head of the early Qin Dynasty, which has nothing to do with him Yes, if he wants to take Qin Chu away, it depends on the high-level attitude of Wuwei Taoist temple, but he already has the answer in his heart, that is, it''s impossible. In small things, Wuwei Taoist temple will give some face to Shenjiang mansion. If it''s involved, I''m sorry, Shenjiang mansion has no face.


    "He is a villain. He killed my son and the grandson of the Lord." Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Mei''s eyes are about to kill people. If she can, she wants to capture Qin Chu to pieces now.


    "It''s not what you say. Law enforcement of Qin is from Dan Tang of Wuwei Taoist temple. You''d better negotiate with Dan Tang! Hasn''t Qin met his adoptive father for a long time? Then take captain Mo to the Taoist temple and send him back later. By the way, we have a transmission array here, which can be transmitted directly to the mountain gate. " The elder in charge of the city Lord''s mansion said, not to mention that all of us belong to Wuwei Taoist temple. Even if the early Qin Dynasty was not, he was willing to make a good alchemist who could refine the best pills in the kingdom of heaven.


    "Thank you, elder. Please call on me some other day." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he naturally wanted to appreciate people''s feelings of protecting himself and the old man.


    "Want to go? Where to go Yang Mei''s body flashed, and her five fingers of right hand opened to Qin Chu''s neck. If Qin Chu wanted to go, she couldn''t suppress her inner anger.


    In this case, Qin Chu didn''t dare to have any carelessness. After pouring all the energy into his left hand, he hit Yang Mei''s open right hand with a powerful and introverted undead fist.


    Click, bang!


    First is the crisp sound, then is the dull sound of energy impact.


    In the dull sound, Qin Chu''s right hand pulls the black prison master back a little distance, and Yang Mei also retreats. She retreats in a hurry. Her back waist smashes the chair, and her right five fingers change irregularly. She reaches out her hand to grab Qin Chu, but is interrupted by Qin Chu''s fist.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Yang Mei''s eyes are red. She''s red.


    "It''s too much. Even the Yangshen general can''t be arrogant and domineering in our Wuwei Taoist temple, let alone you!" An old man with white hair appeared and stood directly in front of Qin Chu, confronting Yang Mei. They had the same momentum and breath. Qin Chu knew that this one was stronger. Even if he was not in a half step spirit, it was the limit of the emperor.


    "Lord of the city." Seeing the old man with white hair, all the people in the Lord''s mansion bowed to the old man.


    "He killed my son!" Yang Mei''s eyes are full of anger.


    "The elder of the city Lord''s mansion told you that you want someone to negotiate with us in the Taoist temple. Don''t be wild in our Wuwei city. For your sake, you are the daughter of the general of the Yang God. The city Lord doesn''t investigate the responsibility of your impulse just now. If you do it again, it will be difficult to end the matter." The old man with white hair looks at Yang Mei coldly.


    "Well, you are cruel enough. Let''s go to the Taoist temple!" Yangmei glares at the white haired City Lord, but she doesn''t do it. The number of people she brings is limited. With the appearance of the white haired City Lord, the strongmen in the city Lord''s mansion have formed a siege to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Yangmei takes people away. When she leaves, she looks at Qin Chu with hatred. If her eyes can kill people, Qin Chu has been cut to pieces.


    "We Huo Siyuan can only control them not to mess around in Wuwei city. Next, they will go to the Taoist temple. You should be careful when you go back. This Mo captain will go to the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple first, and then come back when the incident subsides." The white haired City Lord looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu hugs Huo Siyuan and the elder in charge, "Qin Chu thanks the Lord of the city and the elder for their support."


    Then someone sent Zhen Yuan and the black prison master to the teleportation array.


    "Lord of the city, Yang Mei just now was interrupted by law enforcement Qin." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the troops of the Shenjiang mansion mission leaving, the elder in charge of the city Lord mansion opens his mouth.


    "Well! The Lord of our city found out that in the level of the great energy realm, one blow interrupted the fingers of the practitioners of the divine realm. Our alchemist is not a simple law enforcer. He is not an ordinary alchemist who has no fighting power. We also need to go back to the Taoist temple and report this to the sect. " Huo Siyuan said.


    Qin Chu took Zhenyuan and the black prison master to the gate of Wuwei Taoist temple. Because of the law enforcement token belt, he had no problem alone, and the three went to the other courtyard of Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, things were a little big. The other party came." The old man in the black prison has worries in his eyes."It doesn''t matter. The Wuwei Taoist temple doesn''t look at the face of the general''s house. They want people, but the Taoist temple doesn''t have to hand them over. Let''s see the attitude of the Taoist temple. If the attitude of the Taoist temple is not clear, we can go. Old man and Zhenyuan, you can have a rest here first. I''ll go to the hall of meritorious service. I have a lot of meritorious points. Let''s see if I can get some Dan Fang. " Qin Chu said that he had to do more preparation. If the Taoist temple gave the general face, he would leave. He would collect some resources before leaving.


    When he went to the hall of meritorious service, he inquired about it. Qin Chu realized that he had 600000 meritorious service points in his name, of which 300000 were obtained by the Dan Fang who raised the soul Dan in the desert city, and the other 300000 were obtained by his alchemy in the past five years.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went to the library to look for the high Dan Fang. There are two kinds of Dan Fang, Xianyuan Dan and xianhun Dan. It''s just for self use, not for sale. The price of one kind of danfang is 100000 meritorious points. After spending 200000 meritorious points, the early Qin Dynasty changed to two kinds of danfang in Tianjun realm. Unfortunately, there is no Qixue danfang in Tianjun realm.


    Then Qin Chu turned around in the library and found a book he was interested in. It was a Wuwei sword book. The points he exchanged were also frightening. He needed 200000 meritorious points.


    After consuming 400000 meritorious points, there are 200000 meritorious points left. Qin Chu shakes his head and doesn''t exchange resources. He has gained enough in Wuwei Taoist temple. Even if he leaves, he can settle down. There''s no need to move the resources of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    In the side hall of Wuwei Taoist temple, the deputy head of the Taoist temple, the head of Dan Hall, Huangcheng, the head of Xingtang hall, Yan Hai, the elder Zhujiang, and the head of Wuwei City, Huo Siyuan, are present.


    "Elder Huo, do you mean Qin Chu broke the finger of Yang Jun He''s daughter with one blow, and that Yang Jun He''s daughter is a half step spirit realm?" The deputy head of the Taoist temple opened his mouth. Yang JUNHE is the name of Yang Shenjiang.


    "It''s absolutely true that the daughter of Yangjun crane suffered a loss when she met each other." Huo Siyuan nodded.

 Chapter 2247

    During the communication among the vice president, Huangcheng, Huo Siyuan and others, the steward of the hall of meritorious service came to report, and the Wuwei sword ceremony was replaced, telling about the situation of the hall of meritorious service and the library in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! You can be sure that this boy has really provoked others. He is ready to retreat. " The vice president said.


    "The hall leader remembers that his meritorious points are not only 400000, but also 200000." Said the barren city.


    "Go and call Qin Chu. We need to know the details before they come." Deputy director of the hall of meritorious service in front of the report of the steward explained a sentence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to other courtyards, he wrote down all the danfang, and then waited for the arrival of the conflict.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with master Mo, the master of the black prison, the steward of the hall of meritorious service came and said that the vice president was summoned.


    "OK, I''ll be there later." Qin Chu nodded to the steward.


    Facing the early Qin Dynasty, the manager of the hall of meritorious service left the other court.


    "Come on, I''ll comb your hair. What about the Deputy headmaster? If he doesn''t cover you, the Wuwei Taoist temple is not worthy of its name and is not a real detached force." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Zhen Yuan combed Qin Chu''s hair. When he wanted to erect his bun, Qin Chu took out the overlord''s crown and said, "put it on me! If you need to, then no longer low-key, Wuwei Taoist temple should not be bad for me. "


    After a little hesitation, Zhen Yuan gives Qin Chu the crown of the overlord and helps him to arrange his robes. Qin Chu is still a loose and casual moon white robe. He didn''t change his gold and black robes, which is too ostentatious.


    After finishing up, Qin Chu followed the administrator of Gongxun hall and came to the side hall of Wuwei Taoist temple. After the administrator entered the report, he took Qin Chu into the side hall.


    After entering the side hall, Qin Chu held his fist to the high-level officials of Wuwei Taoist temple, then stood up straight and looked at the people present.


    The vice president sitting in the master''s seat looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and there was a dark light in his eyes. It was only a moment later that he returned to normal.


    "Qi and blood are surging like a roar. Xianyuanli is a rare sword Yuanli. The most important thing is youth! Although you control the power of death and change the breath of bones and muscles, you are less than 200 years old in fact. Besides, the hair crown is very special and has the power of Qi transportation. Can you tell me? "


    "There''s nothing I can''t say. I practice my body, so my Qi and blood burst and soar like a roar. It''s normal!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he let go of the field of blood to suppress his own Qi and blood breath. Suddenly, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the smoke of Qi and blood rushed into the sky.


    "Zhujiang, you are not as good as this boy in training your body." The vice president looked at Zhujiang.


    The field of blood burst out suppression, and the breath of the early Qin Dynasty returned to peace. "As for the hair crown, the early Qin Dynasty once gained some fame and was known as the overlord of the same level practitioners, and this top hair crown is called the overlord crown."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he straightened his hair again.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the vice president stood up and looked at Qin Chu again. "The same level practitioners, I don''t know that hundreds of millions of people, you are the overlord practitioners..."


    "It used to be, and now it is, but for some time, I didn''t fight." Qin Chu spoke.


    The vice president fell into silence. After a while of silence, he looked at Qin Chu again. "Can you tell me about the contradiction between you and Shenjiang mansion?"


    Qin Chu shook his head, "there are some things that can be regarded as privacy, or the original words with the barren mountain hall leader. I have a clear conscience and can stand upright in this world."


    "Privacy We''ll tell you as many people as we can The vice president looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Qin Chu and his adoptive father were born in the area managed by Chan Zheng under the command of Shenfu. Chan Zheng coveted something on me, so he arrested my adoptive father and imprisoned him. I touched Lingyuan palace and saved his adoptive father. In the process of saving people, Chan Zheng''s son Chan Zhonglei was killed. Chan Zheng''s wife is Yang Mei, and Yang Mei is the daughter of the general. " Qin Chu picked out what he could say.


    "Are you alone to save people?" Barren mountain looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "After some planning, Qin Chu did it alone, and did not involve other people. If the Taoist temple thought it was a trouble, Qin Chu could withdraw." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, if the Taoist temple did not care, he would not stay.


    The vice president laughed, "you''ve already made plans to retreat, so you went to the library to exchange danfang and classics, but you still have 200000 meritorious points. Why don''t you exchange them for resources?"


    "The danfang and ancient books exchanged in the early Qin Dynasty are all copies. In exchange for danfang and ancient books, the early Qin Dynasty also vowed not to sell or teach the heavenly way in the library, so he didn''t lose anything to the Taoist school. If he exchanged the resources and then left, the early Qin thought it was not kind." Qin Chu opened his mouth and answered. He knew that some of his actions were clear to the high level of the Taoist school.


    "You look down on our Wuwei Taoist temple. As long as we don''t make a mistake, why are we afraid of the general''s house? You don''t want to run. If you run away, we''ll catch you back, or people in the world will think that we''re afraid of the general. " The vice president spoke.


    "That''s right. Why don''t you have confidence in the Taoist school?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the deserted city shook its head."Come on, go back! When the people from the general''s mansion come, they will take down the moves when they see them. " The vice president waved to Qin Chu.


    Facing the high-level of Wuwei Taoist temple in the main hall, Qin Chu turned around and left the side hall. He knew that the high-level of Wuwei Taoist temple had made a decision after understanding some situations.


    "What do you want to say?" After Qin Chu left, the vice president spoke.


    "His momentum and breath have changed from before. Before, he was modest and peaceful. Today, he is sharp and domineering. When he talks with us, he doesn''t have any timidity or flinch." Zhujiang thought for a moment and said.


    "Because his mentality has changed. He used to be a low-key alchemist and upgrade himself. Now he is a overlord level cultivator. If he is worthy of the name, he will be powerful." Said the barren city.


    "The cultivation of the state of great power breaks the fingers of the practitioners of the state of God. Who can do it in the state of great power? If it is not worthy of the name, the crown on his head is an ordinary crown, which will not gather the power of Qi. The fact that faguan continuously gathers the power of Qi transportation shows that up to now, he is a master level cultivator. As long as he does not commit heinous crimes, we will protect him in the Taoist temple. " The vice president made a decision.


    Hearing the decision of the vice president, Huangcheng, Yanhai, Zhujiang and Huo Siyuan all took orders.


    "Also, the leader of Huangcheng hall, you should change your arrangement for him. He is not only the alchemist of Dan Hall, but also a disciple of Taoist school. You should arrange him to become a disciple!" The vice president looked at the deserted city.

 Chapter 2248

    Huangcheng was surprised, "let him join the disciple, but he is still a member of Dan Hall. No one can rob him."


    "Well! Let''s arrange this for the moment. It''s very interesting. Let''s wait for the people from the general''s mansion to come and see what they say. Maybe we can know more about this boy. " The vice president said.


    After leaving the side hall of Wuwei Taoist temple, Qin Chu went back to the other courtyard of Dan Hall and told Mr. Mo and Zhen Yuan about his situation.


    "Ha ha! That''s a big problem. I knew it would be OK. " The worry on Zhenyuan''s face went down and changed into joy.


    "There''s a reason why Wuwei Taoist temple can maintain its detached status. It''s good to protect you." Master Mo was also relieved.


    "It is also very important for adults to grasp the opportunity to enter the realm of heavenly monarch and let the divine form. After the divine form is formed, there will be a brand of soul, and people will no longer covet it, because then there will be no way to plunder it." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "in fact, it''s OK. It''s taboo to plunder Xianyin and Mingge energy. No one in the right way can do this, and the high level of the Taoist temple won''t do it, so it''s OK for me not to run around before I enter the heaven."


    In the subsequent communication, Qin Chu asked Mo to stay here and stop going to Wuwei city. After all, Wuwei city is dangerous.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I understand your intention, but I still want to have my own life." Master Mo shook his head.


    After a little thought, Qin Chu looked at Mr. Mo and said, "I''ll find someone to arrange it. It''s OK for you to join the patrol of the Taoist temple."


    After listening to the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, master Mo nodded and agreed. He understood that he was unstable, and the early Qin Dynasty could not be stable. This time, it was because of him that it was revealed.


    In the afternoon, the barren city came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty made tea for them.


    "First, you don''t believe in Taoism. Second, you don''t believe in me! There''s something wrong. Why don''t you come to me? I didn''t say that in the early Qin Dynasty, I was covered by the barren city. " After sitting down, the deserted city opened its mouth.


    "Qin Chu was worried about dragging the hall leader into the whirlpool." In the early Qin Dynasty, his voice was a little low. In the past five years, Huang Cheng often came to see him and cared for him very much.


    "Ha ha! What am I afraid of going into the whirlpool? It''s not because of your soul nourishing pill. I''m still half disabled now! As a cultivator, you should know that you can''t give full play to your best fighting power, and how much you have been subdued like a disabled person. I''d rather fight to death with vigour and vitality than live with subduion. " The barren city said with a smile.


    "Now Qin Chu knows." Qin Chu changed the tea and took out two jars of wine.


    When he reached for a point at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huang Cheng said with a smile, "it''s time to drink. Don''t worry. They want to reason with us, and we should reason with them. If we want to discuss the size of fists with us, we should make a comparison. What kind of God General''s house, give them face. They are God General''s house, but if they don''t give face, they are not."


    "Bullshit, isn''t it? That''s a little too big! " Qin Chu drank a lot of wine.


    "It''s not a big word, because it''s said by our master, the master of Taoism. Of course, I''m only a registered disciple of the master." The barren City smiles.


    After chatting with Qin Chu a lot, he left the deserted city. Not long after the deserted city left, Ke Qing came.


    Ke Qing and Qin Chu are very polite. Qin Chu is the law enforcement of Wuwei Taoist school. She is also the law enforcement of the Taoist school. The difference is that she has an elder identity in Dan Hall.


    "Mr. Ke, you''ve had a bit of a relationship with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It wasn''t like that before. If Qiandan Pavilion needs any pills, you can still come to me. " After asking Ke Qing to sit down, Qin Chu said.


    "Do you have a share? No, master Qin Dan is either practicing or refining. I didn''t come here because I was too busy. " Ke Qing said.


    "By the way, I didn''t get any. I thought too much about it." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I lead you into Dan Hall because you really have the qualification. You are willing to remember and be friends. I am very happy." Ke Qing said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Qin Chu is naturally willing."


    Ke Qing left, Zhen Yuan appeared, "this old Ke Chang is very good."


    "As a alchemist, he is calm and has no utilitarian mind." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ke Qing was highly appraised. Ke Qing''s work in Dantang was also very prestigious.


    One night later, Qin Chu received the notice from the administrator of the Taoist temple. The people from the general''s mansion came, and Qin Chu came to the side hall of Wuwei Taoist temple. As for the main hall, it''s not a big thing to open. Yang Mei and others come to the door, but it''s not a big thing in the Taoist temple.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he entered the side hall of the Taoist temple, the high-level of the Taoist temple was there, and so were the missions of Yangmei and other generals.


    "Yang emissary, Qin Chu is here. What can I say?" Barren city''s opening, as for sitting in the main position of the vice president has not spoken, Yang Mei has not directly with his dialogue qualification.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed my son, Zen Zhonglei. Zen Zhonglei is the grandson of the general in the general''s mansion. This hatred is related to the face of the general''s mansion. Please take the people back to me." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei suppressed her anger and said.


    "Hatred and resentment involve the face of the Shenjiang mansion and the face of our Taoist temple. Let''s just talk about the facts. Then why did the early Qin Dynasty kill your son Chan Zhonglei?" "Huang Cheng asked," he and my son have no grievances and hatred in Zen, and they have a hard hand directly. " Yang Mei said angrily."Qin Chu, talk about it!" The barren city looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I was the Zen thunder killed in Lingyuan palace. There is no hatred between us, but I killed him for a reason. My adoptive father was shut up in Lingyuan Palace by Zen Zheng and Yang Mei for no reason. I went to save people, but in Zen, Lei Cheng blocked me from saving people, so I killed him. In the final analysis, the consequences need to be borne by Chan Zheng and you Yangmei. You have no reason to imprison my adoptive father. You have made mistakes first. So if I kill you, you will suffer. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "Your adoptive father and you scum are all mole ants in the area under the command of Lingyuan palace. How about imprisoning you?" Yang Mei glares at Qin Chu.


    "If you regard me as a mole ant, then I will regard you as a weed! If you dare to imprison my relatives, you have to be ready for revenge. Now you have no ability. I have the ability. You and Chan Zheng will all die! " In the words of the early Qin Dynasty, there were murders.


    "You want to die!" Yang Mei side of a heaven King territory guard angry, draw a knife to kill toward Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the left hand wielded the rosefinch claw to catch the guard''s sword. At the same time, it wielded the soul to attack the magic spirit blade. While the magic spirit blade was effective, the left hand pulled the guard''s body unsteadily, and then the right hand hit the guard''s forehead directly.


    Bang! Skull broken, God sea broken, god baby broken!


    Kill!


    The cultivator of Tianjun realm didn''t make a round in the hands of early Qin Dynasty. He was directly killed by early Qin Dynasty in the side hall of the Taoist temple!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Vice President sitting in the main seat, clap hands!

 Chapter 2249

    "Well done! In the main hall of Wuwei Taoist temple, the people in your general''s mansion are not so arrogant when they fight against the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple. " The vice president looked at Yang Mei coldly, and there was a sense of killing on his face.


    Yang Mei''s face changed. She didn''t expect that her subordinates would be so impulsive. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the guard of tianjunjing killed Qin Chu with one punch.


    "Yang emissary, two things! The first thing is that you have made it clear that your son was killed. Qin Chu killed him, but in the final analysis, you are wrong first, and you can only admit your life when you were killed. The second thing is that you do it in my Wuwei Taoist temple, and if you don''t come up with an explanation or give an explanation, you can''t leave. You need yangjunhe to take over the man himself. " Looking at Yang Mei, the vice president began to question.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, the resources of the corpse mountain in front of him were taken away and killed. The spoils of war could not be avoided.


    "It''s his personal behavior to fight in Wuwei Taoist temple. It has nothing to do with the Shenjiang mansion and my Yangmei. I''m sorry for this. He''s also to blame for being killed." By deputy courtyard Lord and waste city etc. looking at, Yang Mei can only open mouth to take out an explanation.


    Cold snorted a, the vice-president didn''t say anything more, Yang Mei apologized, he also can''t turn a face directly.


    "It''s clear. Qin Chu, there''s nothing more for you. Go back first. If Yang messengers are willing to rest, we will be received; if they are not willing to rest, they can leave. " After hearing Yang Mei''s words, Huang Cheng said.


    Yang Mei''s subordinates are showing weakness by leaving them alone. The Wuwei Taoist temple can''t capture them directly. That''s tantamount to declaring war directly with the Shenjiang mansion, and it''s also inappropriate.


    Facing the high-level of Wuwei Taoist temple, Qin Chu turned around and left. When he came to the door, Qin Chu turned around and said, "what do you want in the future? Come directly to me, Qin Chu, play with some clean things and look down on you."


    Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Mei''s eyes are about to burst into flames, but she can''t do it. She can only watch Qin Chu leave.


    Yan Hai, the deputy head of the courtyard and the head of the punishment hall, elder Zhujiang, the head of the Dan Hall, and Huo Siyuan, the leader of Wuwei hall, left the side hall one after another, leaving only one elder in charge. This is not to put Yangmei and others in the air.


    "Too much deception, let''s go!" Yang Mei''s face was very blue. She didn''t expect that the daughter of her great general would be humiliated. She had no face at all.


    Not long after Qin Chu returned to Dantang''s other courtyard, the deserted city and Zhujiang came. Qin Chu asked them to wait first. He went to the side peak of Dantang and caught a wild antelope. After dealing with it, he took it back to the other courtyard to make a fire.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your fist is very fierce, but the opponent is the king of heaven." Zhujiang said.


    "That guy is too arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to me. He didn''t think my counterattack would be powerful, and he didn''t think it would be fatal." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Well done, especially that sentence, if you regard me as a mole ant, I will regard you as a grass mustard. It''s very domineering. The daughter of a god general has nothing to be proud of. Don''t give her face." Huangcheng looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Looking at the barbecue, Qin Chu took out a knife and cut the barbecue for Zhujiang in the barren city. At this time, Zhen Yuan accompanied the old man back from the outside.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I took my adoptive father out for a walk." Seeing Qin Chu receiving guests, Zhen Yuan said.


    "Come and sit down." The barren city opened its mouth to say hello.


    Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan and sat down with him.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, the old man went down, and Zhenyuan didn''t sit for a long time, because it was not suitable. Huangcheng and Zhujiang came to find Qinchu, and they didn''t need her to sit with them.


    "Your adoptive father used to be a patrol captain in the city Lord''s mansion. It''s not safe to stay in Wuwei city. Wuwei city is not allowed to fight, but some assassinations can not be eliminated. Stay in the Taoist temple! " Zhujiang said.


    "Please arrange this matter for the elders." In the early days of Qin Dynasty, he threw his fist at Zhujiang.


    Huangcheng thought about it for a moment, but didn''t say anything. He could understand Qin Chu''s idea. If he wanted to keep the old man in Dan Hall, he would not let him stay in Wuwei City before. Everyone lived with dignity.


    After a drink, Zhu Jiang said that he would go to the law enforcement hall to say hello. The law enforcement hall has a law enforcement team and a patrol team, and it also needs manpower. He has no problem recommending people. The old man is now in the middle of the fairyland. In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, he is an old man, and in the eyes of others, he is still a young man, and he is relatively excellent.


    After seeing off the barren city and the rivers, Qin Chu talked with the old man, who agreed to his arrangement.


    However, things are different from what Qin thought. Not long after the desolate city and Zhujiang left, Huo Siyuan, the leader of Wuwei City, came to meet the old man.


    After Qin Chu said what he thought, Huo Siyuan said with a smile, "your idea can be understood by us, but this arrangement shows that we are powerless. Your father wants to take over and continue to work in the Lord''s mansion, but he can''t move."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s appropriate for me to go back with the Lord of the city. It''s not appropriate for me to retreat. It''s the face of the Lord of the city." Master Mo came out of the room.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu bowed to Huo Siyuan and said, "the Lord of the city is bothering."


    "Ha ha! Don''t bother. Don''t bother at all. When you have time, go for a walk in the city Huosiyuan smiles.Qin Chu gives Mr. Mo a storage ring, and then sends Huo Siyuan and Mr. Mo to leave. He doesn''t worry about it. Huo Siyuan makes a promise. Moreover, Huo Siyuan is right. If Mr. Mo doesn''t go back, it really seems that the city master''s office is incompetent and can''t face it.


    "Maybe it''s the best arrangement. The city Lord''s mansion will pay attention to the safety of the old man. Moreover, it''s confirmed that you are in the Taoist temple, and there''s no need to move the old man." Zhenyuan came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "After five years in Wuwei City Lord''s mansion, the old man got used to it and had his own life circle. He didn''t want to rely on me. That''s why I bothered the elders, but didn''t bother the barren City Lord. The old man is so strong." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    After that, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan to walk in Wuwei Taoist temple and met Zhujiang in Xingtang. Zhujiang was talking to a man. When Qin Chu arrived, he was very happy. "Qin Chu, this is Yu elder of law enforcement hall."


    "I''ve seen all the elders, I''ve seen elder Yu. My adoptive father was taken away by the Lord of Huo. The Lord''s house took over my adoptive father''s affairs. It''s not appropriate for my adoptive father to retreat." After embracing the elder of Zhujiang and Yu, Qin Chu said his intention.


    "It''s true. If it''s necessary in the future, law enforcement of Qin can just go to the law enforcement hall and say hello. Although they can''t help you to work for those people in the general''s palace, there''s no problem with some backup." Elder Yu said.


    "Thank you, elder Yu. I like the atmosphere of the Taoist temple. It''s united and full of confidence." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a fist.


    "Your perception is pretty good." The vice president came in from the outside.

 Chapter 2250

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, several people stood up to salute the vice president.


    "Unity is the core of our Wuwei Taoist temple, which you should bear in mind." The vice president sat down in Zhujiang.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, thank you for your support." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple. As the deputy leader of Wuwei Taoist temple, it''s natural to protect them. If you become a senior member of Wuwei Taoist temple in the future, you should also do this. No matter what the status of our members of Wuwei Taoist temple is, as long as you are right, you should protect them to the end." The vice president looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I don''t have to go back in the future, what I can do now." Qin Chu answered a word that surprised Zhujiang and Yu elder.


    "Ha ha! You don''t retreat from this letter. You break Yang Mei''s fingers with one punch in the city Lord''s mansion and kill a heavenly king with one punch in the side hall of the Taoist temple. You can see your character. You can live up to the overlord''s crown on your head. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the deputy chief of the courtyard laughed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to retreat, whether it was the city Lord''s mansion or the side hall of Wuwei courtyard.


    "Another thing, I don''t know if the leader of Huangcheng hall told you, next you want to join the disciple. In the Taoist temple, not only the Dan master, but also the disciple. You have to do all the tasks and examinations that the disciple has to complete. We can''t waste your cultivation talent." Vice president said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand. Thank you for your arrangement." Qin Chu nodded, some arrangements he can understand.


    "What else! The conflict between you and Shenjiang mansion will come to an end for the time being, but you may have to bear some challenges, some fair engagement in the river and lake. We don''t care about it. " Vice president said to Qin Chu.


    "Fair engagement, disciples will not retreat." Qin Chu said.


    "If your wife wants to, she can join the Taoist temple." The vice president looked at Zhenyuan.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said, let Zhen Yuan think about it.


    Then he exchanged a few words and left Zhujiang''s residence with Zhenyuan.


    "Vice president, you value master Qin Dan very much!" Zhujiang said.


    "Because of his moral character, when he had plans to retreat, he just exchanged his meritorious points for the copies of Dan Fang and ancient books of our Taoist school. The remaining 200000 points were not exchanged for resources. What is this? This is the expression of inner persistence. In the difficult path of practice, it''s hard to find anyone who can keep his heart. Moreover, he is not an ordinary person. He is just modest and polite in front of us, and he is not humble at all. This is the strength, this is the momentum of cultivation in the hegemonic realm, this is not seen by the master, and the master will appreciate it more when he sees it. " The vice president left with a smile.


    After Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan returned to the other courtyard of Dan Tang, Zhen Yuan made a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Zhenyuan, do you want to join Wuwei Taoist temple? The tenet of Wuwei Taoist temple is very good. Before, I only thought it was a transitional period. Now it seems that it is worth developing Drinking tea, Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    "I''m at your disposal." Zhenyuan said.


    "If you don''t refuse, you won''t refuse. Join the Taoist temple! You are the king of heaven. You have a higher starting point than me. You should be able to do better. " Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    Sitting down beside Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu, "if there is a suitable man, I will marry him, and then I will get rid of your clutches."


    "Well! If you have the right one, you''ll get married. " Qin Chu nodded, then got up and went back to the room.


    Zhen Yuan, who stayed in the yard, was stunned for a moment. Then he followed Qin Chu into the room and hugged Qin Chu from behind. "The maid is joking. How can anyone like the woman who has been harmed by my master?"


    Zhenyuan calls himself a slave. When the fire broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, he took Zhenyuan back to the coffin world, and then pressed it on the animal skin in the attic to make a friction.


    "My Lord, why are you so crazy! It''s not like doing it once and then not doing it? " Being attacked like a storm, Zhen Yuan holds Qin Chu''s neck and bears it.


    "You don''t want to get out of the clutches!" Qin Chu stopped and responded to Zhen Yuan.


    "Zhenyuan is not. Zhenyuan lives in the claws of adults. I don''t want to add a Taoist temple for the time being, and I don''t lack cultivation resources." Zhen Yuan smiles. She feels that her words touch Qin Chu''s nerves.


    In the next few days, the identity of the early Qin Dynasty changed. He was not only a alchemist, but also an elite disciple of Wuwei Taoist school. He was also the only elite disciple of Dan Hall.


    There are many parts of Wuwei Taoist temple, such as Xing hall, law enforcement hall, Gongxun hall and Dan Hall, which are all part of the service for the disciples of zongmen. The disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple are divided into seven peaks of zongmen after they get started. There are seven elders in charge. The classification of disciples is also very strict. They are named disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples and core disciples. The disciples change from time to time To carry out assessment, rewards and punishments should be clearly defined.


    Qin Chu didn''t know much about the rules of his disciples, so he would go if he had an examination. He believed that it was hard for him to pass the examination. If the overlord level practitioners couldn''t pass the examination, would there be any other disciples who could pass?


    After two months of cultivation, Qin Chu arrived at his residence in the barren city.


    After seeing the deserted city, the early Qin Dynasty put two jars of good wine on the table in front of the city."How are you doing?" Huangcheng looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "It''s very stable. A few disciples came to challenge me. After I beat them back, there was no movement." Qin Chu said.


    "No What are they challenging you for? " I''m a little puzzled.


    "It may be that I heard that I went over the level to kill the emperor. I don''t believe it. I''ll try it, but it''s just a duel. I''ll put it down for them and it''s over." Qin Chu smiles.


    "We should teach them a lesson. Don''t be ignorant of the superiority of heaven and earth. You can come to our leader if you have anything to do." The barren city thinks it''s a good thing to compete with each other.


    "It''s really something. I''m going to exchange some pills for the materials of Tianjun realm, but the rules of Dan Hall are strict. The materials of Tianjun realm need the leader''s nod." Qin Chu said that the alchemists in the Dan Hall can get materials for alchemy at will, but the limitation is the materials under the heaven, but the materials above the heaven can''t. That''s the root of the sect, and the control is extremely strict.


    The barren city looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "don''t you plan to refine the elixir of the Heavenly Kingdom? You''ve refined the best soul nourishing pill in Tianjun realm. It''s no problem in theory. Let''s go. Our leader will take you to change the materials. "


    There is no problem for Qin Chu to get the materials because he is afraid of failure. Instead of getting them directly, Qin Chu exchanged them with his own elixir, which is the best pill in the world of great energy. In this way, he will bear the consequences of success or failure.


    After changing six pieces of materials about the kingdom of heaven, Qin Chu returned to another courtyard, and the deserted city followed, not the deserted city. Ke Qing, who knew the situation, also followed.


    He took out the prescription and looked at it again. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the alchemy furnace and started the refining of the elixir in Tianjun realm.

 Chapter 2251

    Zhenyuan brewed two pots of tea, one of which was from the early Qin Dynasty, and the other was placed on the table in front of Huangcheng and Ke Qing.


    "Why don''t you join the Taoist school? Don''t listen to him. If you want to join, our master will help you arrange it. " Huangcheng looked at Zhenyuan and said.


    "He is an alchemist. Zhenyuan does not lack the resources to practice. It is the most important thing to take care of him." Facing the desolate city and Ke Qing, he leans slightly and looks back. Zhenyuan retreats.


    "Well, people don''t lack cultivation resources. It''s not very important to add sect or not." Huang Cheng patted his forehead.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he started alchemy. At the same time, he took a look at the barren city. "Don''t think about digging my wall. What''s wrong? Please mention it. It''s hard for me to grow old."


    Both Huangcheng and Ke Qing nodded. They were alchemists in tianjunjing, especially Huangcheng. They were also alchemists in danengjing. Their alchemy attainments were top class.


    Under the guidance of Huangcheng and Ke Qing, the first batch of pills was produced in the early Qin Dynasty, and the quality was of medium quality. The early Qin Dynasty was very dissatisfied.


    After inquiring about Huangcheng and Keqing, he closed his eyes and recalled the improper place he had dealt with. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned on the furnace again to make alchemy.


    It took more than two days for the second batch of tianjunjing Xianyuan pills to be produced in the early Qin Dynasty. The quality of the pills has been improved to the top level.


    "There is still something missing!" Qin Chu paced back and forth thinking.


    At this time, Huangcheng and Ke Qing can''t give any guidance. Ke Qing''s refining of tianjunjing pills is the highest quality, and has a failure rate. Huangcheng is better than her, but it is basically at this level. The probability of producing the best pills is also very low. Because of the low probability, he is not the best alchemist in tianjunjing.


    The quality of the third batch of pills is the best, but it''s not a waste of materials, because the highest level of pills in tianjunjing of Dantang is that.


    After the fourth batch of pills came out, the pills were still of top quality.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you were a practitioner of the great power realm. You could refine the top grade pills in the realm of the emperor of heaven. It''s very good. You don''t need to be strict." Huangcheng said, "I''ll try to refine it again. If I can''t, I''ll give up." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he didn''t have enough time to nourish the pills, and the pills lacked spirituality.


    When the fifth batch of pills came out, Qin Chu began to laugh. After he increased the time of moistening, nourishing and coagulating pills, the pills achieved the best quality.


    "Damn it! It''s really the best quality. Then, if three successive batches of pills are all of the best quality, it''s stable. " The desolate city is not calm. It''s very important to be the best alchemist in heaven.


    It''s a big force. The practitioners of Tianjun realm are the mainstream. If they are supported by the best pills of Tianjun realm, it''s obvious that they will become powerful.


    After the Sixth Batch of elixir came out, it was of the best quality, but there was no elixir material in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Huang Cheng and Ke Qing pieced together a batch of materials for Qin Chu.


    The seventh batch of elixir is still of the best quality. It can be said that the refining of the best elixir in tianjunjing was very stable in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Hall leader, before Qin Dan master, he had refined the soul nourishing pill with the best quality and passed the thunder robbery. With the best Xianyuan pill in Tianjun realm in front of him, we can be sure that he is the best alchemist in Tianjun realm." Ke Qing is very excited, because she witnessed the rise of the super alchemist in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The barren City paced back and forth and thought about it, then looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "you have refined the best Xianyuan pill in tianjunjing, and the best xianhun pill in tianjunjing that day is no exception. Although it''s a little more difficult, you can have more time and materials. Refining the best immortal soul pill in the realm of heaven can stand up to doubt. After all, yanghun pill is our own prescription, which many people don''t understand. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether others approve it or not. I can refine it. In the future, we Taoist members will have pills to use." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Huangcheng patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. "I''m very glad that you have this idea, but I can''t do it. I have to take the seven furnaces of tianjunjing Xianyuan pill. You can keep the best three furnaces. If you have the best one, you can take it to the Dan Hall to exchange materials."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t follow the arrangement of Huangcheng. He gave Huangcheng and Ke Qing a bottle of the best immortal yuan Dan.


    "What are you doing? Although you may be the best alchemist in tianjunjing, you are still the younger generation in front of us. Do we make a profit from you? " The barren City glared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t mean that. There''s really no one to instruct my disciples in their alchemy. Ke Changlao''s Alchemy notes are very helpful to my disciples, and the hall leader is not stingy to instruct me. Therefore, the first batch of alchemy I made should be filial to my predecessors." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elixir was pushed down in front of Huangcheng and Keqing.


    "Master, take it! Will Qin Dan be short of resources in the future? Certainly not Ke Qing said with a smile that she appreciated the atmosphere of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After that, Qin Jun changes the materials of qingyuanyuan kiln into the materials of jixianjing, which are not good enough.


    Back to other courtyard, after eating Huiyuan pill and adjusting it, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to make alchemy.


    At this time, a lot of people appeared outside the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty. When the early Qin Dynasty followed the barren city to exchange materials, many people knew that the alchemist of the great energy realm exchanged the alchemy materials of the heavenly king realm, which made the alchemist of the Dan Hall feel strange.When the first batch of tianjunjing immortal soul pill was refined, although the early Qin Dynasty added more time to moisten and solidify the pill, there were some small defects in the process, so the quality was the best. This also won the applause of the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty was a step-by-step alchemy, which other people could not do.


    The second thing that surprised people at the beginning was the quality of qinjun.


    At the same time of thunderous applause, Huangcheng asked people to inform the deputy head of the court, the head of the hall of punishment, the head of the hall of meritorious service, and so on. Next, there must be no problem in the refining of pills in the early Qin Dynasty. He wanted more people to witness the birth of the best alchemist in Tianjun realm.


    When he was informed, the vice president was chatting with the elder who had just left the pass. What he said was what happened in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After hearing the report, the deputy leader and the elder came to the Dan Hall. The two of them arrived. The members of the Taoist temple both inside and outside the hall bowed to the ceremony.


    "Vice president and senior brother, the first batch of elixir in the early Qin Dynasty is finished. He is the best alchemist in the realm of heaven." Huangcheng said to the Deputy master and the elder that Huangcheng was the elder''s younger martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother, have you recovered?" The elder looked at the deserted city.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the best soul nourishing pill was made in Tianjun, which had survived the thunder disaster, so younger martial brother recovered." Said the barren city.


    "Yanghun pill Never heard of it The elder looked at the deserted city in surprise.


    Then Huangcheng said that in the early Qin Dynasty, he perfected the prescription of nourishing the soul and refined the elixir.


    "In that case, the success or failure of this day''s immortal soul alchemy does not affect the fact that he has become the best alchemy master in tianjunjing." The elder with black hair but silver hair in the bun area spoke.


    "It can steadily refine the best Xianyuan pill and the best xianhun pill in Tianjun realm, and it can stand up to doubt. No one can deny that he is the master of Dan Dao." Said the barren city.


    "We think he is! It doesn''t matter what other people question. " The elder looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2252

    With the concussion of the Dan furnace, the immortal soul Dan of tianjunjing comes out.


    Qin early left hand empty grasp, and then a swing, put the pill into the prepared bottle.


    When the pill comes out, Huang Cheng and Ke Qing check it for the first time. After checking, they look at each other and nod to each other.


    "Not counting the previous top-quality soul nourishing pills in tianjunjing, under the witness of our hall leader, elder Ke and you, the early Qin Dynasty continuously refined two kinds of top-quality pills in tianjunjing, six furnaces. According to the Convention, the early Qin Dynasty was promoted to the top-quality alchemist in tianjunjing and the master of Dan Dao." After seeing the pills refined in the early Qin Dynasty, Huangcheng made an announcement.


    There are many ranks of alchemists, but there is also a title of the best alchemist in Tianjun realm, which is the master of Dan Dao. He has a high status.


    After cleaning his hands, Qin Chu hugged his fists around him. "Qin Chu was lucky to improve alchemy. In the future, anyone who needs the best alchemy in Tianjun realm can exchange three materials for one in Dan Tang. Of course, I need time. After all, I''m a cultivator. Alchemy is for cultivation service."


    "Ha ha! Well said, Qin Chu will introduce you. This is the elder of our Taoist temple. " The vice president opened his mouth and introduced the old man to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu hugged the old man, "Qin Chu met the elder."


    "It''s comforting to look at talented people. Before I heard vice president mention you, I was worried about whether it was crooked melon and cracked dates. Now I''m relieved." The elder said.


    Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. He was still an old man who looked at people by their appearance.


    "There is a master of Dan Taoism in our Taoist temple. This is a big event to celebrate. Three days later, we will worship heaven and medicine God." The vice president made an announcement.


    Soon, the crowd of onlookers dispersed, and the courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was quiet again.


    Zhenyuan appeared and made a pot of tea for Qin Chu. "The Lord is a bit more dignified. It''s estimated that the ceremony will be very grand."


    "You should be happy that you have tianjunjing pills to use next." Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan and said.


    Zhen Yuan took Qin Chu''s arm and said, "thank you, but you have to work hard for your resources to enter the kingdom of heaven."


    "Well! One pill has three ingredients. We should be able to earn resources very quickly. We need to find a way to get the prescription of tianjunjing Qixue pill, which is not the mainstream prescription. It''s not very easy. " Qin Chu said.


    "The prescription of yanghun pill was created by the leader of Huangcheng hall. Can''t you study a prescription of Qixue pill by yourself?" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Zhen Yuan in surprise. "Not to mention, you can think of this idea. According to the Qi and blood Dan prescription of Da Neng Jing, it''s still possible to use the same materials one by one, but the materials are hard to find!"


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was very stable, but there was a lot of trouble in the Taoist temple. The beginning of Qin Dynasty crossed the stage and became the master of Dan Taoism. This was a big event, and all the peaks and departments were talking about it.


    Two days later, before offering sacrifices to heaven, Huangcheng and Ke Qing arrived at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master Qin Dan, this is the robe that the Lord and I made." Ke Qing put a tray in front of Qin Chu.


    "I have a robe!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s different. It''s the robe of master Dan Dao." With these words, the wasteland City lifted up the robe and opened it. It was a white robe in Phnom Penh, with a golden alchemy stove embroidered on its left chest..


    "No, I took off all my special clothes." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t wear it if you don''t wear it? You are the face of Dan Hall. You must attend the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and medicine God Said the barren city.


    Qin Chu was a little upset. "It''s too eye-catching. Can''t you wear it?"


    "No, Zhenyuan, you can see him try his robes." After staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huang Cheng and Ke Qing left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little tangled, but considering the face of Dan Tang, he tried his robes.


    "Well! There are some changes in temperament, less domineering, more master style. " Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "Can this fight?" After stretching his arms and legs for a while, Qin Chu felt that he was not used to it. The sleeves of his robe were so wide that he could not reach out his hands without shaking. It would be very troublesome to fight.


    "Which master do you see fighting? Not all of them are holding the sleeve in one hand and the teacup in the other! " The smile on Zhenyuan''s face.


    After a try, Qin Chu took off the robe of the Grand Master in Phnom Penh. He was really not used to it.


    Dan hall hall, Huangcheng drinking tea, at this time, a law enforcement came to the main peak, "Huangcheng hall master, vice president, please come over."


    Barren city came to the main peak side hall, in the side hall, he saw the Deputy courtyard leader, the elder, the punishment hall leader Yan Hai, and the Wuwei City Leader Huo Siyuan.


    "What''s the situation?" After finding a place to sit down, the deserted city opened its mouth.


    "Yangjunhe''s general''s mansion has made some moves. A large number of people come here. I went to ask them. They said they didn''t mean to fight with us Wuwei Taoist temple, but it''s also true that they are fierce. Tomorrow is the day when our Taoist temple worships heaven and medicine God. What routines might they play?" Huo Siyuan said.


    "At the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven in our Taoist temple, play routine with us?" There was a sense of killing in the eyes of the Deputy hospital master."It''s possible that they are used to arrogance." Huosiyuan nodded.


    "No matter what they do, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and medicine God will go on as usual. If they dare to make a fool of themselves, then you are welcome. If the emperor crane doesn''t want to have a face, then he won''t have a face." There was a chill on the vice president''s face.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about it. He was studying the Dan prescription with his pen and ink. If the barren city could study the Dan prescription of nourishing the soul, he could study the Dan prescription of Qi and blood. The cultivation of his body was related to his achievement, which was very important to him.


    One night later, after cleaning up, Qin Chu, who was dressed as a master, accompanied by Huangcheng, Ke Qing and other Dan Hall elders, came to the sacrificial platform on the side of the main peak.


    There are many people at the altar, including the deputy head of the courtyard, the elder, the punishment hall, the hall of meritorious service, and the senior officials of other departments. The disciples of each peak also went to the periphery.


    Some of the miscellaneous service disciples lit the flaming fireworks on the sacrificial platform and the medicine platform, along with those in front of the God of war platform.


    The procession of the general''s mansion appeared. They met in worship, and the Taoist temple could not refuse.


    The vice president ignored the people in the general''s palace and let the ceremony go on normally.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he knew that something had happened, the people who came to the general''s palace at this time must have found fault. I don''t know whether it was before or after the ceremony.


    "Don''t worry about it. We can follow any routine they have." The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    As soon as the words of the deserted city were finished, a strong man came out of the general''s mansion and said, "the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, how can we also help the fun? Our general''s mansion is willing to serve."


    "Fang Han, do you know the consequences?" The vice president looked at the leader of the general.


    "If the Taoist temple is not willing to fight, let Qin Chu, who came to your Taoist temple to take refuge, leave with the people of our general''s mansion." The head of Shenjiang mansion spoke.

 Chapter 2253

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to stand up, but he was held on his shoulder by the barren city


    "The word" boosting fun "is very boring. If we find fault, we will find fault. If we are not allowed to complete the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, we will fight first!" The vice president stepped down from the high platform.


    Qin Chu was surprised. What happened? It''s no big deal. The vice president is coming to an end. It''s too impatient.


    "That''s not necessary!" Fang Han''s face changed. He didn''t expect that at the beginning of the ceremony, he would play hard with him. He couldn''t afford to fight with the deputy head of the Taoist temple.


    "It''s not necessary. Now you know it''s not necessary? Do you have enough work to make trouble at the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven in our Taoist temple? Don''t talk about those who have nothing. If you make trouble, I will let you die. " There was a sense of killing on the vice president''s face.


    The faces of the generals changed. They came here to force the Taoist temple to hand over the early Qin Dynasty in a fair way. If the Taoist temple didn''t hand over the early Qin Dynasty, it would keep fighting. But now the Taoist temple doesn''t follow their routine.


    "The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven continues!" After a look at the generals, the vice president announced that the ceremony would continue.


    After offering incense, the vice president read out a sacrifice to heaven. The main idea was to thank God for his favor and pray for God''s continued protection.


    After the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, then the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the God of medicine.


    After the vice president read out the sacrifice to the God of medicine, the barren city took Qin Chu on the stage. A disciple sent Gao Xiang to Qin Chu, who offered incense to him.


    At the end of offering incense in the early Qin Dynasty, the deputy head of the courtyard officially announced that the early Qin Dynasty was the master of Dan Dao, and also praised the leader of Dan Tang in Huangcheng.


    At the end of the ceremony, the Deputy master took the disciples of the Taoist temple and the Shenfu people to the square of the Taoist temple.


    "Come on! Fang Han, how do you want to play To the gate square of the Taoist temple, the Deputy Master said.


    "There''s nothing to play with. Even if we have a conversation, don''t talk big. We represent the house of God, and the house of God is the face of the Lord." Fang Han said.


    "If you make such a mistake, you''ll turn things upside down. Who do you treat as a fool? Do you think the LORD God will hold you accountable for killing you Vice president looked at Fang Han disdainfully.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that Fang Han and the deputy head of the Shenjiang mansion were not on the same level, and there was no comparability in momentum and bearing.


    "Then follow the rules of the Jianghu and let the disciples challenge fairly. Can''t you afford it? Or does the Deputy headmaster have no confidence in the disciples of the Taoist school? " Fang Han said that he didn''t want the vice president to take the matter to himself.


    When the vice president didn''t speak, a member of the Shenfu group came out and jumped to the battle platform on the square, "Shenfu Hou mountain, please teach me!"


    Without talking to the Deputy master, some disciples of the Taoist temple came out and went to the battle platform on the square.


    Because they didn''t know enough about the target, and because the general''s house was well prepared, the disciples of the Taoist temple were sent down to the battlefield.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave the second medicine to cure injuries.


    Then the battle started again. One of the generals was defeated, and two of the disciples of the Taoist temple were defeated. Both of them were seriously injured.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu stopped the Taoist disciples who were going to come to the stage, took off their master''s robes, and went to the battle platform in tights.


    "Don''t you come for me? I''m on the stage. I don''t want to tangle with you. I don''t want to compete with you. Let''s fight for life and death! When you go to the battle platform, you will live and die according to your destiny. " On the battlefield, looking at the people and horses in the general''s mansion, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Come down to me, you are the alchemist!" The elder who stands beside the Deputy master is a little worried. Master Dan Dao! The Taoist temple can''t afford to lose.


    "It''s because of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty won''t let the disciples of the Taoist temple take the lead." Looking at the elder, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "If you want to die, I''ll take you on the road." In the team of Shenjiang mansion, a practitioner of the level of extreme power rushed out. His body jumped up and his sword waved and he cut out towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he dodged his opponent''s fierce sword Gang, and then applied his cutting body method. In an instant, he rushed to the front of this Dao Xiu''s body, took the evil sword out of its sheath, and stabbed the opponent''s neck.


    This Dao Xiu, right hand''s war knife cuts horizontally, left hand blows fist toward Qin Chu''s chest to blow out.


    Facing the counterattack of the Shenfu Dao Xiu, the early Qin Dynasty did not retreat. The energy of immortality infused into his right arm, and the Zhuxie sword continued to assassinate him. With his left hand, he used rosefinch''s claw to capture the sky, and grasped Dao Xiu''s left fist.


    This scene shocked all the onlookers, especially the members of Wuwei Taoist temple. Qin Chu was an alchemist and a great master of Taoism. It''s not cost-effective to play with each other. Would you rather have a broken jade than a broken one!


    All the shock was just a moment, and then the scene changed unexpectedly. Qin Chu''s Zhuxie sword was not swung open by the opponent''s sword, and it directly penetrated into the opponent''s neck and throat, but the opponent''s fist was caught in his left hand by Qin Chu.


    He grabbed the left hand of the opponent and stabbed the Zhuxie sword into the neck of the opponent with his right hand. He picked it up and cut his neck and head apart.Kill!


    It''s not the death of a fish, it''s the clean killing of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhuxie sword shakes off the blood bead. Qin Chu grabs the enemy''s booty with his left hand and kicks the corpse to the camp of the general.


    "Good!"


    "Beautiful


    The disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple began to shout. The previous battle was wonderful, but without the shock of the early Qin Dynasty, it was a fight of life and death!


    "Next!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Zhuxie sword in his right hand held a sword flower.


    "Die Another practitioner of the extreme level of the powerful realm in the camp of Shenjiang mansion rushed to the battle platform. At the same time, his sword Qi fell to the battle platform. This time, they were ordered by the Yangshen general to solve the problem in the early Qin Dynasty within the rules, and the battle platform of life and death was the opportunity.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated a little distance to avoid the sword attack of the other side. His body burst forward and exerted ten series undead realm to suppress the other side. After that, his soul attacked the ghost blade and burst out. When the other side''s Spirit fell into confusion, a reincarnation sword spirit burst out, penetrated into the other side''s God sea and quickly killed.


    After killing each other, Qin Chu collected the spoils peacefully, and then kicked the corpse back to the camp of Shenjiang mansion.


    "Anything else?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t mean to go down to battle. He knew that some things had to be carried down. If he didn''t fight, then the general''s house would continue to fight with the disciples of the Taoist temple. He didn''t want to see others suffer because of himself.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Another Shenfu man rushed to the battle platform.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was too lazy to give up. He took the first two steps to suppress the opponent. He grabbed the coffin with his left hand and swung it to smash the guy''s head on the platform.


    "Take the robe!" Zhen Yuan, who is standing around the Dantang area, waves her arm and throws a gold edged black bottom overlord''s robe she cleaned for the early Qin Dynasty onto the battlefield.


    As soon as his arms were unfolded, the early Qin Dynasty put on the overlord''s robe with a black background and a gold border.

 Chapter 2254

    Standing on the battle platform of life and death, Qin Chu''s Zhuxie sword was inserted at his feet and tied the two ties on the chest of the overlord''s robe.


    Black with a robe of Phnom Penh, hem and exhibition, very domineering.


    This situation is not only shocked by the people and horses in the Shenjiang mansion, but also shocked by the disciples of the Taoist temple. Because the black robe in Phnom Penh can''t be easily worn, there is only one person in the Taoist temple, that is, the leader who doesn''t show up all the year round, because only the leader is the king and the overlord, and even the deputy leader is not qualified.


    "How arrogant! Even if you wear the master''s robe, you are not qualified to wear it. You are arrogant and blasphemous to the Taoist temple. " Yang Mei came out.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to play any public opinion war with me. If I dare to wear this robe, there is a reason why I dare to wear it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was not only a alchemist, but also a practitioner. I always kept the same level. Do you think I was qualified to wear this robe? If you''re not satisfied, send someone out to beat me and kill me, and it''s over! " As soon as his arms were pressed, his robes were pressed flat. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he grasped the Zhuxie sword in his hand.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yang Mei has lost her voice. She is unbeaten in the same stage That''s the overlord level cultivator. It''s normal to wear the black overlord robe in Phnom Penh!


    "Before, I thought that Chan Zheng and you were shameless. Now it seems that the Shenjiang mansion is nothing more than that. Today I stand here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to accept the challenge of your Shenjiang mansion. There are no rules. I will never die!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the right hand of Zhuxie sword was raised, the left hand was wiped, and Zhuxie sword made a clear sound.


    "I''ll fight you!" Another man rushed out of the general''s mansion. When he rushed forward, the energy battle split also appeared, and they all fought against the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the God General''s mansion, a practitioner of the extreme realm of great power, flew over the battle platform, the realm of immortal time and space burst out on the 11th day of the early Qin Dynasty, pressing towards the opponent''s own master, and then stepped forward with a wave of the sword of killing evil with his right hand.


    Reincarnation sword Qi swept the air, and the generals who had been suppressed by the undead space-time boundary of the 11th attribute of the early Qin Dynasty had no way to escape. Their bodies were cut in half from the center and fell on the platform.


    Qin Zhen put two pieces of war robes under his left sleeve and grabbed the corpse.


    There was a complete silence. It was so shocking!


    The way of fighting in the early Qin Dynasty was too soul stirring. It didn''t drag the mud and water at all. It was a direct and domineering killing. The opponent didn''t have a chance.


    "Who else will come up?" With a long sword, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    Yang Mei''s eyes are full of anger, but now she can''t send any more people. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was too powerful to kill the practitioners of the great power realm. He didn''t find a way to send people directly, but it was meaningless to send them to death.


    "Communication! What''s going on after half the communication? It''s like we don''t have a good reception in the Taoist temple. " The deputy head of the courtyard laughs. The early Qin Dynasty tries to kill the people and horses in the general''s mansion. He is happy.


    "We come from a long distance. We''ve been working hard all the way. We still need to have a rest first. Is it OK with the vice president?" Fang Han opened his mouth. Now there is no way to open up the situation. He can only slow down.


    "Yes! Come on, take the people from Shenjiang mansion to have a rest. Manager Fang, don''t forget tomorrow''s communication. " Waving people to arrange Fang Han and his party, the vice president reminded Fang Han again.


    The men and horses of the general''s mansion left. Qin Chu stepped down from the battle of life and death and came to the injured disciples of the Taoist temple. "I''m sorry, they are coming for me. They''re hurting you."


    With these words, Qin Chu took out several bottles of pills and handed them to several disciples of the Taoist temple.


    "Master Qin Dan, you are welcome. You are not to blame. They are too arrogant." A disciple of the Taoist temple said.


    "Take the pills from master Qin Dan." The vice president and the elder are coming.


    After giving some pills to the disciples of the Taoist temple, Qin Chu took out a white moon robe that he usually wore, and was about to replace his overlord robe. It was too eye-catching.


    "What are you doing? This is it. This robe suits you very well The vice president said.


    "No! It''s too high-profile. I didn''t think much about it just now. " The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed. The high level of the Taoist temple was all experts, and he was still far behind.


    "Not high-profile, not high-profile at all. Barren City, you take Qin Chu back to rest. I''d like to see what else those guys have The deputy chief of the courtyard gave an account to the deserted city.


    Facing the Deputy headmaster and others, Qin Chu followed the people of Dantang to return to Dantang, and then returned to the courtyard.


    "Zhenyuan, what are you doing? I don''t want to make a high profile, I just want to practice in peace. " Entering other courtyard, Qin Chu stares at Zhen Yuan.


    "Don''t get excited, my Lord. Reputation is very important to my Lord. Moreover, it can prove the value of my Lord. Only when my Lord''s value is high, can I attract the attention of the Taoist temple, and the Taoist temple will not hesitate to bear the pressure from the general." Zhenyuan said.


    After a look at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu didn''t blame him any more, because Zhenyuan''s starting point was not wrong, it was for his consideration.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s meditation, Zhen Yuan made a pot of tea and sat on Qin Chu''s side.


    "Did you notice that the Deputy master and the elder didn''t give face to the general from the beginning? Fang Han of the general mentioned the Eternal Lord God, but the Deputy master didn''t move his face very much. This shows that the Taoist temple has a good foundation." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said."Well, if you''re afraid of the Shenjiang mansion, the deputy chief will not say that you want to kill Fang Han. Fang Han is a half step in the divine realm, but I can''t see the depth of the deputy chief." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu shook his head and said, "let it be, now the big one is Shenjiang mansion."


    In the Dan Hall, Huangcheng and some elders of the inner courtyard of the Taoist temple are drinking tea. They come here spontaneously and are worried that the people in the general''s palace will attack Qin Chu secretly.


    "Lord of barren City, your Dan Hall has become overbearing. The master of Dan Dao is against heaven. He is still a master level cultivator. How can you let Dan Hall occupy all the good things?" An elder of neifeng shook his head.


    "Luck, that''s luck! It was recommended by a steward of the industry under elder Ke of Dantang. At first, the leader didn''t know about it, but later he got to know something about it. Without the early Qin Dynasty, my deserted city is still half disabled now! " The barren city is very excited.


    "I don''t know what''s going to happen in the shrine tomorrow. It''s estimated that they can''t jump up." An elder said.


    "Can they go to heaven? Let them jump. " Yan Hai, the leader of the punishment hall, enters the Dan Hall from the outside.


    "The master of Yan hall is here. What''s the plan of the vice president?" The barren city asked.


    "The vice president said, let them toss, dare to go over the grid, they don''t have to go back, when we want to give, they have face; when we don''t want to give, they don''t have face." Yan Hai said.

 Chapter 2255

    "If the vice president says so, we can rest assured. If they want to make trouble, they will make trouble of them!" Said the barren city.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu changed into a white robe. When he was about to travel, he met Huang Cheng and Yan Hai.


    "Where''s your black robe with gold?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the barren city opened its mouth.


    "I didn''t prepare yesterday. I took off my master''s robe and put on that one. Now it''s over." Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t want to be too high-profile. People who are too high-profile are hated.


    "Today is a formal scene. Besides, you are the core of this event. It''s nothing to be domineering." Yan Hai also spoke.


    Seeing Huangcheng and Yanhai, there are several other elders who all mean this. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they can only go back to the courtyard and put on the black robe of Phnom Penh. Then they take Zhenyuan and follow Huangcheng to the gate square of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in Shanmen square. Yesterday''s incident had a great impact. Some disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple who didn''t see the fighting scene appeared, and some old people who were closed came out to watch.


    The deputy head of the courtyard, the elder and others are sitting in the main position, the main members of the general''s mansion are sitting in the guest position, and the others are staying on the side of the battle platform. Today, there are more people in the general''s mansion, including Zen Zheng.


    Chan Zheng sits on Yang Mei''s side and sees Qin Chu''s appearance. Chan Zheng and Yang Mei glare at each other.


    "Is it useful to stare at me? If staring at people can solve the problem, we don''t have to practice. " Looking at Chan Zheng and Yang Mei, Qin Chu responded.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of going against me?" Chan Zheng looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Threaten me?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a chill in his eyes.


    "How about threatening you?" Chan Zheng gave a cold hum.


    Shua!


    The shadow flashed, and the vice court took the initiative. His body flashed and came to Zen Zheng.


    When the pressure came, Qin Chu felt that this area had been confined. At this time, the vice president standing in front of Chan Zheng pulled out his left hand. With the crisp sound, Chan Zheng was slapped in the face and his body was pulled out.


    "Come to the Taoist temple to threaten people. You really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. If I kill you, what fart can Yang JUNHE give out?" With the voice of the vice president, he kicked Zen Zheng''s abdomen again, and kicked out the misty Zen Zheng.


    "The vice president is merciful." At this time, Fang Han, the leader of Shenjiang mansion, spoke. He did not expect that the words of Zen Zheng would cause such a strong rebound.


    Standing in front of the fallen Zen Zheng, the vice president looked at Zen Zheng coldly, "don''t you think it''s incredible? If you think about what Yang JUNHE told you, should you follow the rules when you arrive at Wuwei Taoist temple? "


    Chan Zheng didn''t speak. His eyes were full of shock and fear. The vice president was right. Yang JUNHE did explain. Chan Zheng thought that his father-in-law''s reminder was a bit of a fuss. Now it seems that he didn''t understand it.


    "Playing with me in Wuwei Taoist temple, even in front of Yang JUNHE, if I want to kill you, he can only watch." Looking at Chan Zheng coldly, the vice president opens his mouth. Chan Zheng threatens to intimidate Qin Chu, but he is now a counter threat.


    "Vice president, Chan Zheng, he''s not a threat, he doesn''t choose his words." Fang Han knows that this time things play big, Wuwei Taoist temple is not what he imagined.


    "Ha ha! lousy choice of word? I''m serious, isn''t it! You can remember clearly that the origin of the early Qin Dynasty is under your command. Whatever happens to his family, I''ll blame you. If one person has a problem, I''ll destroy your family. Go back and tell Yang JUNHE. " With a word left, the vice president turned and walked towards the throne.


    When he came to Qin Chu, the deputy head of the courtyard looked at Qin Chu, "don''t worry, we don''t follow the rules of the river and lake. If anyone doesn''t follow the rules, we won''t be polite."


    Qin Chu hugged the vice president of the courtyard. Today''s scene was unexpected to the general''s mansion, and it was also unexpected to him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was too domineering. The son-in-law of the general was slapped and kicked to the ground. This is really not what ordinary people can do.


    The next communication is bullshit, because the people in Shenjiang mansion dare not fight or play hard. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is cruel, and the deputy head of Wuwei Taoist temple is also cruel. This is Fang Han''s dissuasion. If you don''t dissuade, don''t say kill or not, Chan Zheng will continue to be beaten.


    "They''re not with you, old Yan! It''s no fun. In the early Qin Dynasty, in the barren City, I''ll have tea with you. " The vice president stood up, waved to the deserted city and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then left his seat.


    After seeing Chan Zheng with bruised cheeks and Yang Mei with angry eyes, Qin Chu and Huang Cheng left with the vice president.


    When he arrived at the other courtyard behind the main peak, he sat down. Qin Chu took out a tea set and made a pot of tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they are despicable people. Our threat may or may not be useful. Where is your family? You will come with us to pick up the barren city." The vice president said.


    Qin Chu stood up and said, "vice president, Qin Chu''s affairs are troublesome, and he doesn''t know how to pick up people."


    "I don''t know how to pick someone up? What''s the situation? " The vice president and the deserted city were stunned.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I would like to thank the vice president of the courtyard and the leader of the deserted city for their care, so I don''t have to hide it. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they came from the lower boundary, the reincarnation boundary." After pouring tea for the vice president and the deserted city, Qin Chu said about his situation."Such a situation! This kind of passage can also be opened, can also come to the energy body, can also receive people, but it is not necessary. Because the coming energy body has no combat power, it will be suppressed in the fairyland, that is, the powerful realm, and the threat is not great. " The vice president thought for a while and said.


    "If it''s under the realm of great power, it''s not a big problem. In reincarnation, I have only five wives. One of my wives is banbutianjun, and the other relatives are in another small world. Zen Zheng people can''t go." After listening to the vice president, Qin Chu was relieved.


    "I''m very puzzled that you are the top talent in the territory of Zen Zheng. What should he pay attention to? How can you face him?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the vice president asked.


    Looking at the vice president and the deserted city, Qin Chu hesitated a little, "because he wanted to catch me and plunder the energy of the fragments of the life grid in my body."


    After standing up and looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Deputy master sat down again, "don''t worry about practicing in the Taoist temple. If you have any ideas or want to meet someone, just tell me."


    "Thank you, vice president. Maybe I made the right decision when Qin Chu arrived in heaven." Facing the vice president and the barren City, Qin Chu left the vice president''s residence.


    "Barren City, we still underestimate this guy. At this time, there is no immortal seal and Life Grid fragment in his body. What does that mean? This shows that he has condensed the fragment energy and hidden it in the sea of gods. " The vice president said.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" The desolate city was full of shock.

 Chapter 2256

    "It''s hard for the overlord level cultivator to appear. He can cross the level and become a master of Dan Dao. It''s possible to gather the immortal seal in advance, isn''t it He''s talking about fragments of the zodiac. " The vice president is not calm again.


    "Ask him when you go back to the deserted city." The desolate city breathed out a breath.


    The vice president waved his hand, "don''t ask. He told us that he believed us very much. We don''t want to test him any more."


    "I understand." Huangcheng nodded.


    "The people of Shenjiang mansion didn''t leave. During this period, you should pay more attention to it. You can''t make any trouble. They dare to act recklessly and kill directly." The vice president said.


    After leaving the courtyard of the vice president, Qin Chu arrives at Shanmen square. He finds that the crowd has dispersed, but Zhenyuan is waiting for him.


    "My Lord, it''s over. As soon as the vice president leaves, they''ll be bored." Seeing Qin Chu coming, Zhen Yuan opened her mouth.


    Qin Chu waved his hand to Zhenyuan, "it''s meaningless. We''ll go back."


    With Zhenyuan, Qin Chu went back to Dantang courtyard and made a pot of tea for himself.


    Knowing that the energy of Chan Zheng''s coming to reincarnation does not exceed the realm of great power, the early Qin Dynasty was at ease. When long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu joined together, they were in the realm of heaven. It was easy to crush the energy body under Chan Zheng''s realm.


    "Next, the path of cultivation of adults should be very smooth. There is absolutely no problem for master Dan to mix resources." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "with the top alchemy in the body, it''s no problem to mix resources. However, the resources of tianjunjing are very rare, so it''s not so easy to mix."


    "That''s faster than others. As long as adults enter the realm of heaven, those who practice in the divine realm may not be able to threaten adults." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    As for what Zhen Yuan said, the early Qin Dynasty recognized that he had the top alchemy in his body, that is, he would practice much faster than others.


    Although the people in the Shenjiang mansion were still there, the early Qin Dynasty ignored them and practiced in other hospitals. If he had time and resources, it was natural for him to improve his cultivation. The time for him to enter the fourth level of the realm of great power was not long, and he had not yet touched the bottleneck of the realm of heavenly monarch. It would take some time.


    Because there is no way to retreat the people of the general''s house in the early Qin Dynasty, but everyone knows that it will not end like this. The general''s house suffered a big loss in Wuwei Taoist temple, and his face fell to the ground completely.


    That day, after training, Qin Chu came to another courtyard where the deserted city was.


    "Here comes Qin Chu. Come and sit down!" As soon as Qin Chu arrived outside the other courtyard, he knew about it.


    "I met the Lord at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Entering the other courtyard, Qin Chu hugged the barren city.


    "You are welcome. You are a rare guest! Is there something wrong? " With a teapot, Huangcheng poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out two prescriptions, one is the Qi and Blood Prescription of the great energy realm, the other is the Qi and Blood Prescription of the emperor realm derived by himself, and the other is a bottle of Qi and blood pill of the great energy realm. "Lord, you have developed the prescription of the spirit nourishing pill. You are more experienced. Please help me to see if the prescription of the Qi and blood pill is reasonable, and this bottle is the Qi and blood pill of the great energy realm."


    "I can help you to have a look. Of course, as you know, the release of a new danfang requires many adjustments and wastes a lot of energy." After taking the danfang written by the early Qin Dynasty, Huangcheng said.


    "The main reason is that there is no circulation of Qi and blood Dan Fang in Tianjun realm now. After entering Tianjun realm, the disciples need to cultivate their bodies. Now it''s a precaution to deal with it. Moreover, going to Jiaotong academy after the research is also a contribution to the Taoist Academy." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "However, this prescription of Qi and blood is a little easier than the prescription of yanghun pill. Yanghun pill is a special kind of pill, and there was no basis in the past. Your prescription of Qi and blood in the realm of heavenly monarch can be referred to as the prescription of Qi and blood in the realm of great energy. I will make some deduction according to your prescription first, and you will purchase materials first." The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    Coming out of his residence in the barren City, Qin Chu finds Ke Qing and tells him that he needs the essence and blood of the beast in the realm of heaven and some materials of Qi and blood pills. He hopes Qiandan Pavilion can help him buy them.


    "OK, I''m just going to the city to provide some pills for Qiandan Pavilion. By the way, I''ll give you a purchase list for Qiandan." Ke Qing said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave some fairy crystals to Ke Qing, and then left Ke Qing''s residence after giving a list of materials.


    After a turn, Qin Chu went to the side peak of Dan Hall to catch a wild antelope and went back to his small yard to roast it. Zhen Yuan was fighting.


    "Zhenyuan, what do you think will happen next?" After cutting off a roast lamb leg, Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan and asks.


    "They will spread the news that the Wuwei Taoist temple is out of the powerful realm of the overlord level practitioners, and then let other people challenge you, so that you are restless, effective or ineffective, the general will not suffer." Zhenyuan said.


    "Killing with a knife It''s possible, as you say, they don''t lose. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Although there was some speculation, Qin Chu didn''t worry about it either, because he could kill all the practitioners in the realm of heaven, so the challenge of the practitioners in the realm of great power was meaningless. It was all food.


    After relaxing for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice in the burial coffin. When he had time, he had to push it up.When practicing in the early Qin Dynasty, the Mountain Gate Square of Wuwei Taoist temple was busy. Because there were challengers, they all came to challenge the early Qin Dynasty. However, they were intercepted by the disciples of each peak of Wuwei Taoist temple. It''s not impossible to challenge the early Qin Dynasty, but they need qualification. First, they won several games in a row. There was no real strength. I''m sorry, they didn''t have the qualification to see the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is no battle platform challenge of gratitude and resentment. Generally, there is no death. The disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple are regarded as practicing actual combat. The leaders of each peak are also very supportive, because there are not many opportunities to practice actual combat without going out. What a good opportunity!


    After six months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin world, and his immortal vitality, immortal soul power, and body strength were greatly improved.


    After going out of the pass, the early Qin Dynasty was fresh and fresh. He went to Ke Qing''s Attic first.


    "Here comes master Qin Dan. Here are the materials you need. These are not only the materials of Qiandan Pavilion, but also the materials of other pills Pavilion in Wuwei city." Ke Qing gave a treasure to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ke. How about inviting Mr. Ke to a restaurant in the city some other day?" Qin Chu didn''t take pills to thank Ke Qing. He knew he didn''t need them. That was like looking down on others.


    "If you don''t go to the city, it''s said that you have a good barbecue. Besides, your wine is quite special." Elder Ke said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. Tonight, I''ll call the hall leader to have a drink together." Qin Chu says that his wine is naturally good. That''s when he went back to Qiwu world to see his children and parents. Wu xinrou went to the great Zhou Dynasty and brought all the good wine from Zhou Yuanxing''s Treasury to him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also planned to meet the deserted city and ask about the situation of danfang.

 Chapter 2257

    When the wasteland city came, he brought the danfang to the early Qin Dynasty. "Our master tried to refine a furnace and produced the best. This shows that the danfang is reasonable. It''s your business whether you can produce the best."


    "Yes?" Looking at the barren City, Qin Chu asked in surprise.


    "Well! Yes, there are only two kinds of materials in your Dan prescription that are not reasonable. I fine tuned them and refined them. The main reason is that the nature of Qi Xue Dan is not complicated, which is to stimulate the essence and blood energy of the beasts in the realm of heaven. " Said the barren city.


    Holding the wine jar, the beginning of Qin Dynasty poured a glass of wine to the deserted city, "so, the value of this danfang is not high."


    "Why is it not high? Where is the danfang of Tianjun realm of low value?" The barren city took a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Then I''ll leave a copy, and the leader of danfang hall will give it to the Taoist temple." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t you keep it for yourself?" Ke Qing looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "There''s no need. I can only refine the pills. I''ll give the pills to the Taoist temple, and other alchemists and posterity in the Taoist temple can also study them. If Mr. Ke is interested, he should copy the pills first. After the pills are handed over to the Taoist temple, Mr. Ke will want to copy them again. That''s more trouble." Qin Chu said to Ke Qing.


    "It''s not a bit of trouble, it''s a price to pay. The danfang of Tianjun realm needs a lot of meritorious points. In this way, I will provide you with some materials of Qixue pill." Ke Qing took Dan Fang and began to copy.


    After drinking wine and eating barbecue, Qin Chu and Ke Qing copied a Dan prescription. Qin Chu asked Huangcheng to take the original Dan prescription and hand it in. As for merit points, one person and half.


    Huangcheng just laughs. He took half of the meritorious points of yanghun pill, which is right. After all, he spent a lot of effort. But the prescription of Qixue pill is different. Most of it was set by the early Qin Dynasty. He just adjusted it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know that our disciples often fight with your challengers in Shanmen square. They fight almost every day, and they are used to it. Those challengers did not leave even if they failed. They kept fighting with our Taoist disciples and fighting with the new challengers. It can be said that they were in full swing. Elder Yan Hai is not too busy to watch the excitement. He takes out the VIP Building directly and gives it to those foreign challengers to live in. " Full of wine and food, leaning on the chair, the barren city said some recent things to Qin Chu.


    "Have a good time?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "It was the general''s office that spread the news. Qin Chu, who said that we were Wuwei Taoist temple, claimed to be the overlord of the powerful realm. He was extremely arrogant and arrogant. He also asked people with lofty ideals to come and take it, which led to the challengers swarming in. However, the challenger is not as incompetent as the generals think. They just come to challenge and do not involve hatred, so there is no big contradiction. " Ke Qing talked about the situation, and she knew it better.


    "No one told me?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled that he didn''t receive any news.


    "Ha ha! The disciples of our Taoist temple know that you are either alchemy or seclusion, so they don''t want you to be disturbed, so they stand up and stop you. If you want to challenge you, you must show some strength and win several games in a row. At present, no one can pass the blockade of our Taoist disciples! " Said the barren city.


    While talking in the barren City, Zhujiang took several disciples to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here are the elders. Who are these Qin Chu stood up to greet him.


    "Master Qin Dan is good, and we don''t want to trouble him. But the day before yesterday, there were two great energy practitioners. We can''t stop them. They are very strong and good at..." A disciple behind Zhujiang spoke, but he was interrupted by the wave of Qin Chu.


    "Thank you. I have been practicing for more than half a year in the early Qin Dynasty. I have received your wishes, but their situation is needless to say. In that way, you will explore the way for me and make people look down upon our Taoist temple." Qin Chu said.


    "I understand what master Qin Dan means." Several of neifeng''s disciples nodded.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, several people were given some healing pills, mainly because they were injured, but they were not serious.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be cruel tomorrow. In the past half a year, we have been more restrained in the competition in Shanmen square. It''s a rational competition. This kind of competition will help our Taoist disciples broaden their horizons and improve their actual combat power. But once it falls, the current situation will be broken." Zhujiang said to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, elders. Qin Chu knows that Qin Chu is not a cruel man." Qin Chu said to Zhujiang.


    "Do you believe this? Ask the leader of the deserted city if you believe it?" Zhujiang shook his head.


    Huang Cheng laughed, "in the early Qin Dynasty, when you were fighting with the generals, your hand was not very soft."


    "Isn''t that the enemy? It''s not the same as the competition without hatred." Qin Chu explained a sentence, but in the face of his explanation, several people present did not believe it.


    After a few words of chatting, Huang Cheng and others left. After a few people left, Zhen Yuan appeared and cleaned up the yard.


    "When the generals came, it was neat for the adults to kill each other. Especially in one case, they just cut the opponent in half with a sword. It''s normal for people to misunderstand." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "What you said is reasonable. If there are guests coming in the future, you should come out to accompany them! You entered the Taoist temple as a woman, and you can''t be too raw. " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.Because I''m going to visit Shanmen square tomorrow, the early Qin Dynasty has no practice and alchemy, so he drinks tea and talks with Zhenyuan in the courtyard.


    After a while of communication, they went back to their room to have a rest and serve Qin Chu. Zhenyuan is used to it. She has adapted to her role and likes some feelings.


    "My Lord, what if there are children?" After a fierce battle, Zhen Yuan leans on Qin Chu and asks.


    "We''re not of the same race. We don''t have children." Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan and said.


    "Can''t you?" Zhen Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Can you?" In the early Qin Dynasty, there were also some gods. Normally speaking, the races were different, so it was impossible to have children to continue, but the Terrans and demons were very close.


    "Maybe not! After all, I''m a saint and royal blood. I''m different from other people. I have to tell you that Yangmei has some Saint breath. I can''t tell you how it came from. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Ah? Don''t talk about the holy family. When we chat with each other, you can say that the demon family is OK. How can she have the smell of the demon family? You can roughly analyze it. " Qin Chu was shocked by Zhen Yuan''s words.


    "There are several possibilities for the appearance of this kind of breath. Blood and soul are involved, and there is another possibility. For example, if a man of the demon clan does it, he may also be infected with the smell of the demon clan." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2258

    "Is there something wrong with Zen Zheng?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    Zhen Yuan shakes her head. "Chan Zheng has no demon flavor. Your mind has limitations. Chan Zheng is a charming husband, but she may be rubbed by other men."


    "It''s all in a mess. Will Yang Mei be so casual?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a little messy. Yang Mei has the smell of demons, which he didn''t expect.


    "Just be careful, my Lord. At present, the general''s palace can''t threaten me." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu turned over and pressed Zhenyuan under him again. "Then I''m sleeping with you. Can others feel the smell of demons on me?"


    "Because I''m not easy to be found in the top of the town?" Zhen Yuan raised one leg and gave Qin Chu a more attractive and comfortable posture.


    Looking at Zhen Yuan''s charming face, Qin Chu shook his head, "that''s impossible. What if I''m contaminated with the breath? I''m doing it for the good fortune of the human race. I''m selfless."


    "Well You have no face Feeling the invasion of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan began to scold.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu takes Zhen Yuan to the gate square of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    There are many people in Shanmen square, some of them are disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple, some of them are outsiders, but everyone is very quiet. Yan Hai of Xingtang is sitting on a chair with a small teapot in his hand.


    "Master Yan, we have won several games. Can master Qin Dan show up?" A man hugs Yan Hai.


    Yan Hai pointed to Qin Chu, who came with Zhen Yuan, "here, it''s already here. We don''t mean what we say. As long as you win a few games and prove that you are qualified, it will naturally give you a chance to challenge."


    When he reached the area in front of Yan Hai, Qin Chu hugged Yan Hai and said, "I''ve seen the elder."


    "Don''t mention it. Now there are two people who have won several games. Next, they will challenge you. You can do as you like!" Yan Hai nodded to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu turned around and first held his fist to the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple. "I''m sorry, because I''ve been practicing behind closed doors, Qin Chu didn''t know what happened in Shanmen square, which made you suffer."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple bowed their hands and saluted Qin Dan politely.


    In Wuwei Taoist temple, the early Qin Dynasty had some prestige, and the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple respected it very much. Because of the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, they could change to the best pills in the Dan Hall. Moreover, the last time the people and horses from the general''s palace came, the early Qin Dynasty showed great prestige and hegemony.


    After greeting the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple, Qin Chu hugged the challengers and onlookers, "it''s not that Qin Chu is arrogant, it''s that he has been practicing in seclusion during this period of time, and he doesn''t know what you''re going to do. Let''s not talk about whether the overlord is overlord or not. He lacks a respect for you."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the challengers and onlookers who came here all bowed their hands in return. Regardless of their combat strength, Qin Chu respected them for being so polite as a great master of Dan Dao.


    "Zhen Yuan, wait for me here." Nodding to Zhenyuan, Qin Chu stepped onto the platform of Shanmen square.


    Seeing that Qin Chu went to the battlefield, the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple began to roar, to cheer for Qin Chu.


    "There were a lot of people who challenged me in the past, but the atmosphere was not as good as it is now, because there were some grudges in it. I hate trouble and like to fight for life and death once and for all. And now I don''t need it. I just need to decide whether to win or lose. If I lose, the crown will be presented with both hands. " Standing on the platform, Qin Chu spoke.


    At this time, the man who began to communicate with Yan Hai flashed and fell on the stage. "My name is Sinan. I heard that there is a master level cultivator in Wuwei Taoist temple. I came to have a look. I want to try a challenge. If I win the best, I can see the gap when I lose."


    "Well! If you can understand, you can understand. Let''s do it Qin Chu showed his right hand and made a gesture of please.


    Back two steps, right hand sword a swing, to Qin Chu made please gesture, Sinan sword a wave toward Qin Chu cut.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the right hand waved, and the sword came out of its sheath, which should be on the line of Sinan''s Sabre attack.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came out, Qin Chu stood in the same place and didn''t move. Sinan was shaken back for several steps. He was not afraid of anyone when he bumped Qin Chu head on.


    In the next battle, the early Qin Dynasty did not take the initiative to attack, but passive defense.


    Qin Chu didn''t step back when he used his speed, Dao gang and boundary. After attacking for a circle, Sinan retreated. "It''s not at the same level. Thank you for your mercy."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand to Sinan Gong, but he didn''t say any other polite words. If there is a gap, there is a gap. To say polite words is humiliating.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty accepted many challengers. He stood in the same place and was not shaken. No matter what way the Challenger used to impact, it was useless. He was the simultaneous improvement of xianyuanli, xianhunli and body strength. His field was also the top of the top, so that the Challenger could not speak.


    In the evening, Qin Chu embraces his fists around him and says, "after seeing your strong points, Qin Chu has benefited a lot. We''ll have a lot of rest tonight, and we''ll continue tomorrow.""No! Don''t come. We all have a good time. If you come here, you won''t have to play. " A challenger defeated by the early Qin Dynasty spoke.


    "Yes, please don''t come. If anyone is surprised, we''ll let you know." Yan Hai said to Qin Chu.


    Everyone didn''t let himself come, which made Qin Chu very speechless. He could only hold his fist around him. I wish you all have a good time.


    After leaving Shanmen square, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to Wuwei city.


    When he arrived at the city master''s mansion, he met Mr. mo. Qin Chu took Mr. Mo to have a drink in the city.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is still a lot of trouble. The general''s office doesn''t mean to stop. It''s always giving you bad news." Master Mo said to Qin Chu.


    "I know what they''ve done, but the trend of the situation is OK. The people who come to challenge are more elegant. They''re not ferocious. They''re old men. You should pay attention to safety. There''s no bottom line for Chan Zheng and Yang Mei." After shaking his head, Qin Chu reminded him that in this world, Qin Chu was most worried about him.


    After a drink and sending the old man back to the Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan around Wuwei City and bought some materials. In addition, he bought some clothes for Zhenyuan.


    For many male practitioners, clothing is a demand, which can be worn out, but it is different for women. Clothing is a hobby, and whether it has or not does not affect the desire to buy.


    After spending a lot in Wuwei City, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan back to the gate of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    Qin Chu left, but some news of his arrival in Wuwei City has spread to Yangmei.


    After leaving from the Mountain Gate of Wuwei Taoist temple, Yangmei did not go far, but lived in a small town outside Wuwei city.

 Chapter 2259

    "Big young lady, after that guy saw Mo Tianchen, he turned around in the city and went back to Wuwei Taoist temple." The spy reports to Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei a face of chilly breath, its thought after a while, looked to spy, "that Mo Tian Chen has what action recently? Is there a chance to start? "


    "If Miss Hui has no chance, he is now in the city master''s mansion. Huo Siyuan has arranged for him to be in charge of the city master''s mansion. Usually, he doesn''t go out of the city master''s mansion. When he goes out of the city master''s mansion, some people protect him secretly, which is very strong." Said the spy.


    Yang Mei dropped the cup in her hand. "Continue to investigate. Check Qin Chu, Mo Tianchen and Zhenyuan. Don''t let go of any news from them."


    Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan return to the small courtyard of Dan Tang. Not long after they have just returned, the manager of Dan Tang comes. The manager tells Qin Chu that Dan Tang has arranged a new courtyard for Qin Chu.


    "Don''t refuse, master Qin. This is the meaning of the master. You are the top Dan master of our Dan Hall. You need a relatively quiet environment for alchemy. There is something wrong here. Master Qin, follow me to have a look!" The steward of Dan Tang said.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t embarrass the manager of Dan Hall. He followed Zhen Yuan to the residence arranged by the manager.


    After arriving at xinbie hospital, Qin Chu thought it was good. It was higher than other hospitals before, and the area was large enough. The most important thing was quiet.


    After returning to the previous courtyard, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan moved to a new residence.


    "Zhenyuan, it''s much quieter here. It''s ok if you speak louder." Qin Chu said with a smile, before he lived in the courtyard, there are other alchemists living around, so some things to pressure a little.


    "It''s really good. It''s quiet enough. Unless you come here deliberately, there won''t be other people passing by at the door." Zhenyuan nodded.


    Quite satisfied with the new residence, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan clean up together. Zhen Yuan pays special attention to the layout of the bedroom, and women like some style.


    There are three lofts in the other courtyard, one in the middle is for visitors, the bedroom on the left is for rest, and the one on the right is for the cultivation and alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because of the materials of Qi and blood pill, the Qi and blood pill of Tianjun realm was refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After two heats of top-quality Qi blood pills, the early Qin Dynasty refined the best quality Qi blood pills of Tianjun realm. Then he refined all the Qi blood pills he hoarded into pills, which he would not sell or trade, because the improvement of body strength was related to his future achievements.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, some Xianyuan pills and xianhun pills were refined. First of all, Zhenyuan needed to be used in his cultivation. In addition, he needed to accumulate resources.


    Qin Chu calmed down and made alchemy when he had nothing to do. Sometimes he would practice his actual combat ability with Zhen Yuan,.


    In actual combat, Qin won every time, but he lost every time he went to bed to fight. There was no bad land for pears, only dead cattle. This is the law.


    The battle in the gate square of Wuwei Taoist temple will continue. The disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple practice the actual combat with exchanges, and so do the foreign challengers.


    If there is a strong cultivator, Qin Chu will rush to the square and fight several times, but the result is the same. As long as Qin Chu stands on the platform, no one can shake him, and his hegemony is as stable as Mount Tai.


    After the materials he hoarded were almost refined, early Qin began to work in the Dantang. In fact, for him, there was no such thing as a task. The pills he refined were of high quality. A few of them could complete the task of being a Dantang alchemist, and the rest could be used as meritorious points. With meritorious points, he could exchange some materials that he could not buy in the market Material.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were a lot of points in the hall of meritorious service. He didn''t change anything. Only when he was short of materials, he would exchange them.


    There were few guests in the other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty. Except for Yan Hai, Zhujiang, Huangcheng and Ke Qing, almost no one else came. Huangcheng also ordered that it was not allowed to disturb the early Qin Dynasty at will.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the barren city came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord, is there something wrong?" Please Huangcheng sit down, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s time for the three-year assessment of our Taoist disciples." The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was not only the alchemist of Dan Tang, but also the elite disciple of zongmen." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s right, so you have to take part in the disciple assessment this time. Go to the hall of meritorious service to lead the task. After the task is done, report the cultivation level, and then go to the crack wind gorge to prove your actual ability. You are an elite disciple, and there is no difficulty. After the assessment, you can keep it. In the future, in addition to the resource supply of Dan Tang alchemist, there was also the resource supply of sect disciples. Of course, you may not care about these, but you have to take part in this assessment. That''s what the vice president means The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll go to the hall of meritorious service tomorrow and take over the task. I''ll confirm my level. I can''t drop the level. I don''t look good on my face." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu arrived at the hall of meritorious service and the task hall in charge of the examination of his disciples.


    "Is master Qin Dan coming to take over the assessment task of his disciples?" When a law enforcement officer of the hall of meritorious service saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said hello."Yes, how did you take over the task? Do you feel for any one of these task boxes? " Looking at the boxes in front of the law enforcement, Qin Chu asked.


    "No! The tasks in these boxes reflect different levels of disciples. Just feel the penultimate box. Here are the tasks of elite disciples. Find out three task lists and choose any two of them. " The law enforcement disciple said to Qin Chu.


    Reach out to touch, Qin Chu took out three task lists.


    After opening the task list and having a look at it, Qin Chu determined what the task was. One of the tasks was to find the material of Yiwei heaven, which was in his cave treasure. He took the task. The second task was to escort a family, which was another area. The third task was to kill a murderer in the realm of great power.


    Qin Chu gave up the escort task, which was a waste of time. He chose to kill the murderer in the realm of great power, which was not difficult for him. He could kill any cultivator in the realm of heaven, let alone the level of the realm of great power.


    After taking the task, Qin Chu left the Mountain Gate of Wuwei Taoist temple and went to Wuwei city. Wuwei City has a teleportation array. He is an elite disciple and can use the teleportation array of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei gets the news as soon as she sits in the transmission array of Wuwei city.


    "Miss, the recent period is the assessment period for the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is not only the alchemist of Wuwei Taoist temple, but also an elite disciple. He may have gone to do the mission of the sect, so he can arrange the interception." The spy passed the news on to Yangmei.

 Chapter 2260

    "Then arrange the interception. I''ll go myself!" Yang Mei''s face is murderous. The existence of Qin Chu makes her feel like a thorn in her throat. Moreover, Chan Zheng wants to plunder the fragments of life in Qin Chu''s body and impact the divine realm with energy. Yang Mei also needs it. Half step divine realm and divine realm are totally different concepts, and their positions in the world are also different. Why can the deputy head of Wuwei Taoist temple not give her, Chan Zheng, or even her father Yang Shen? Because the deputy head of the courtyard is a spiritual cultivator. She is aloof and doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face. She also wants to go to that level.


    "There are other spies following. We can follow the clues." The spy says to Yang Mei.


    With the task list, Qin Chu is on his way to the target area. The target is to burn and kill the bandits. For the sake of the stability around the Wuwei Taoist temple, the Wuwei Taoist temple lists them as the killing task.


    To the target area of the mission, after an investigation, Qin Chu found a villain who was harming the young women of a good family in a small city.


    Boundary suppression, Qin Chu sword will kill this villain, villain body of the woman looked at Qin Chu eyes full of hate, "why can''t you come earlier?"


    "Am I late?" Qin Chu frowned. According to the task list, this villain killed a woman every time he harmed her. He never survived. It''s a good result that he can save people.


    "His dirty things have gone in. Do you think it''s too late? Do you think it''s too late? " Some of the women are mad at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the woman was shaken away with a wave of his hand. Then he put away the combat power goods and cut off the villain''s head. After freezing, he put them away. They were mission goods, not to mention cruel. This is the world.


    "Damn you, too!" Regardless of her untidy clothes, the woman pounced on Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu suppressed the woman by using his domain. "I didn''t come too late. You still have a choice. You were not a little girl before, so you can choose to hide it. No one knows the details except me. The second choice is to tell your husband about it and test your feelings. If he loves you enough, he will choose to accept it, because it''s not your fault. If he doesn''t love you, he will choose to accept it You should be self reliant. The world can live well without others. "


    After that, Qin Chu killed one of the villain''s followers in order to hide the secret from the woman.


    "I don''t want to cheat others, let alone myself. It depends on what he thinks." The woman calmed down.


    "Let''s go! There''s going to be a big war here. You can''t live without it. " Qin Chu turned to look at the distance and said.


    After finishing her skirt, the woman withdrew from the villain''s yard. At this time, Yang Mei appeared in the yard with several people, "early Qin, you are doomed today."


    "Yang Mei, you are still very persistent!" Qin Chu looks at Yang Mei.


    "I can''t sleep without killing you." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei''s face is full of killing intention, with a cruel smile.


    "That would have to kill me." Qin Chu knew that he was being followed, otherwise the other party could not come so quickly.


    "You are in the realm of great power, I am in the realm of half god. Do you think you still have a chance? Wuwei Taoist temple will not get news. They will only know that you are missing. Even if you suspect that it was our general''s house that did it, there is no evidence. " Yang Mei said with a smile.


    "What do you want? That''s too much thinking! " The eleven attribute boundary was suppressed. After the early Qin Dynasty released the battle separation, the cutting body method was applied. At the moment when Yangmei didn''t respond, he killed several subordinates of Yangmei. He didn''t want to be surrounded and killed, so he was in the nonsense stage and took the lead.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the outbreak was too unexpected, and the attack power was sharp and fierce. When Yang Mei took the hand, his two subordinates of Da Neng Jing were killed, leaving only one subordinate of Tian Jun Jing.


    After reaction, Yangmei and her subordinates in tianjunjing begin to surround and kill Qin Chu. The subordinates of Da Nengjing are killed. Yangmei is just angry and angry, not distressed. There are many subordinates in Da Nengjing.


    The battle started in the villain''s other courtyard. Yangmei and her subordinates in tianjunjing used their own energy to attack the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In this case, there was a crisis in the early Qin Dynasty, and it didn''t matter that the emperor of heaven. The strength of Yangmei in the half step divine realm was too strong, and the realm had a special artistic conception. The undead realm of the eleven attributes in the early Qin Dynasty could not be suppressed, but was affected.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire energy body was summoned. The master, the battle sub body and the fire energy body all killed the emperor under the command of Yangmei. He had to break Yangmei''s paws to deal with Yangmei''s attack.


    The fighting was extremely fierce. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei and Neng fought fiercely against Qin Chu. The fighting was from other courtyard to the air, and then from the air to other courtyard. The energy splashed destroyed other courtyard and trees, and the destructive power was extremely strong.


    The woman with a ragged skirt keeps retreating, but she keeps watching the battle.


    In the shadow of an attic, the vice president and a woman watched the battle.


    "Ruoshui, you have made a great contribution by sending letters in time this time." The vice president said.


    "The disciples have to finish the task assigned by the master, but abbess Qin Dan is a little arrogant. She came out to do the task in an extraordinary period and is overconfident." Said the woman in the blue skirt."I''m a bit surprised, but I''m qualified to be confident and I''ve done a good job in this situation." The vice president said.


    "Well, his words really have some realm. Don''t you do it, master?" Said the woman who called Ruoshui.


    The vice president shook his head. "There is no crisis of falling. Only in crisis can potential erupt."


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei and his subordinates in the realm of heaven, three of them and four of them were separated, constantly fighting.


    Seizing the opportunity, the 11 attribute boundaries of benzun and the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty press towards the Tianjun realm at the same time, and then the coffin is thrown in the past. Afterwards, benzun and the battle division display their soul attack, and the magic blade is cut, and they rush towards the God sea of the Tianjun.


    After the bedding was finished, the body of the emperor in the early Qin Dynasty vibrated, and the reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword burst out.


    The breath of antiquity, vicissitudes, magnificence, vastness and oblivion has appeared This breath suppresses the entire battle area.


    In this process, Qin danjun''s energy fell through the sky!


    "Shit! What kind of way is this? Is the emperor of the peak killed by the powerful realm? " The vice president who watched in the dark was shocked.

 Chapter 2261

    "Master, under the attack of the half step spiritual realm cultivator, he killed the supreme ruler?" The woman named Ruoshui was shocked because it was so terrible that no one had ever done it in history.


    "Seeing is believing. We''ve all seen it. We always think we''ve looked up to him. Now it seems that it''s not enough." The vice president nodded.


    If water breathes out a breath, "the disciple ranks third among the core disciples, but there is a big gap with him. Even the guy who ranks first has no comparability with him."


    "He''s a man who doesn''t like high profile." The vice president stabilized the boundary. He was a little excited just now, but the boundary was a little unstable. He didn''t want to be discovered by Yang Mei and Qin Chu.


    After killing the opponent in tianjunjing, Qin Chu''s fighting division immediately collected the spoils, and then looked at Yang Mei, who was shocked and didn''t make continuous moves. "I''m sorry, it''s hard for you to get what you want."


    "Kill Yang Mei comes to kill Qin Chu again. For her, it''s best to have subordinates to help her. Without subordinates'' help, she can fight as well.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting body, the flame energy body and the Buddha all attacked Yang Mei. He knew that it was hard for him to defeat Yang Mei, but he wanted to know the difference.


    The boundary of Yangmei''s half step divine realm suppresses the early Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t give the early Qin Dynasty the chance to break out in close combat. She just uses her sword Qi to cut the early Qin Dynasty. She once bumps into the early Qin Dynasty, and her finger is broken by the early Qin Dynasty. So she knows that close combat is the strong point of the early Qin Dynasty.


    No one can do anything about the fight between Yang Mei and early Qin Dynasty, but early Qin Dynasty is at a disadvantage. The boundary of Yang Mei''s half step divine realm is too oppressive, and he is completely controlled. This is because he has the cutting body method and can carry it, otherwise he can''t fight.


    After fighting for a while, he felt that the consumption was a little big. Qin Chu didn''t plan to fight any more. He was a rookie in front of Yang Mei.


    When he got closer to Yangmei again, Qin Chu said, "you have the smell of demons. Are you looking for the wild man of demons?"


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei directly stormed away. It was an unprotected attack.


    The situation is critical, so that Qin Chu immediately opened the distance, originally he just wanted to stimulate Yang Mei, but from Yang Mei''s reaction, it seems that he may be right.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei''s left hand pulled out the sword to break the boundary. While speeding away, he quickly cut three knives in one direction. Then he took back the fighting body and the flame energy body, and quickly escaped into the cracks of space.


    When Yangmei rushed to the space crack, the space crack had closed. When Yangmei broke the space barrier, nothing could be found. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty had already run away from the world barrier. Due to the strong void turbulence, Yangmei could not find the trace of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Interesting! Murder, retreat, all kinds of tricks, the routine is really deep The vice president shook his head.


    "Master, is that all? He is a man of great power. He kills the emperor in front of the strong one, and then he runs away If the water''s eyes were full of surprise, she could not understand the situation.


    "Yes, I ran so smartly. From the beginning to the end, the boy was not nervous. We also left." The vice president smiles.


    After running for a long distance in the chaos of the void, the early Qin Dynasty used the sword to break the boundary, and returned to the real world from the chaos of the void. Then he entered the world of burying the sky coffin and began to recover. He really didn''t expect that Yang Mei would attack him, but he was quite satisfied with the result.


    After recovering and drinking a jar of wine, the early Qin Dynasty leisurely returned to Wuwei City, sat in the teleportation array, returned to the gate of Wuwei Taoist temple, went to the mission Hall of the hall of meritorious service, and handed over the task.


    "Master Qin Dan, go to chafeng gorge in seven days to assess his fighting strength, and then you can assess his own disciple level, but for master Qin Dan, there is no problem." The manager of the hall of meritorious service who received the task said to Qin Chu.


    "Why am I ok? I don''t know anything about chafeng gorge. " Qin Chu shook his head in bewilderment.


    "Strength and self realm should match, that is to say, not parallel goods can pass. In our Wuwei Taoist temple, who dares to say that Qin Dan master is parallel goods!" The director of the hall of meritorious service said with a smile.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and handed it to the steward of the hall of meritorious service


    After leaving the hall of meritorious service, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard of his Dan Hall.


    In the other courtyard, Zhen Yuan in a white Luo skirt is dancing. She is practicing sword skills. Her sword spirit is introverted, so it''s the same as dancing.


    Qin Chu went to the tea table and sat down. Zhen Yuan also took his sword and returned to Qin Chu to sit down.


    "Is the mission going well?" Zhen Yuan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "It went well, but something happened." Drinking tea, Qin Chu said that he was surrounded by Yang Mei.


    "Yang Mei, this woman is very insidious! It''s Zen Zheng who''s got a black hand on you. " Zhenyuan shook his head.


    Qin Chu smiles, "Chan Zheng wants to plunder my life energy. Yang Mei doesn''t want to? She''s the same. In addition, I told her that she had found the wild man of the demon clan. My original intention was to humiliate her, but her reaction was very fierce. Maybe I was right. "


    "Does that mean she really has a devil''s wild man? There''s a story, and it''s going to be wonderful. " Zhenyuan said."It''s hard to tell the details, but it''s certain that the gap between me and her is not so big. There''s no possibility of winning. I don''t have a chance to play hard." Qin Chu shakes his head and has a fight. He determines that the gap between himself and the half step practitioners is not a single point, and there is no possibility of crossing the level to win.


    "There''s too much difference in grades. There''s a Heavenly Kingdom in the middle. Don''t think too much." Zhenyuan smiles.


    "I didn''t think too much about it. I try my best to practice. Now I''m more stable and I don''t lack time." There was no change in the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, you don''t lack time, resources, well, women. Just take your time." Zhenyuan nodded.


    Qin Chu turned to Zhen Yuan and said, "listen to you, it''s like you''re resentful. Are you underpaid? My wife doesn''t consume resources as much as you do. You can eat pills from heaven. If I find a woman and use the materials I give you, I can find a group of them. "


    "Ha ha! Is an ordinary woman the same as a woman in heaven, or a princess of the demons? It''s worth it, my Lord. " Zhenyuan smiles.


    Despised Zhen Yuan one eye, Qin Chu did not say anything more, because he did not win Zhen Yuan.


    Vice president and Ruoshui return to Wuwei Taoist temple. They go to Gongxun hall to inquire about it and learn that Qin Chu has come back.


    "Master, don''t you ask that boy, that unique skill is too frightening." If water asks.


    "How can I ask? He has a good time. Let him have a good time! You can communicate with him more. When he enters the kingdom of heaven, it will be an outbreak period, and his combat strength is worth learning. " Vice president said to Ruoshui.

 Chapter 2262

    "Entering the kingdom of heaven is an outbreak period But those who want to enter the realm of heavenly monarch can''t enter the realm of heavenly monarch without efforts. They can''t enter the realm of heavenly monarch without setting immortal seal. " Ruoshui looked at the vice president and said.


    In the realm of heaven, if you cross the river, because you have the resources and are willing to work hard, plus some long years, you can reach it. But the realm of heaven is not good. If you don''t condense the immortal seal, it''s no use if you are amazing. You can only lie down in the realm of heaven.


    "How do you know that he can''t coagulate immortal seal?" The vice president laughed.


    If Shui didn''t say anything more, she knew that there were many things she didn''t know about Qin Chu.


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu arrived at the chafeng gorge.


    Chafeng gorge is located in the back mountain of Wuwei Taoist temple. It is a special area. It is a natural sharp wind. If it is not strong enough, the flesh and blood will be blown away and the soul will be scattered.


    Wuwei Taoist school has set it as a disciple assessment point here. The distance between different levels of disciples and tuyere is also different. The core disciples should be close to tuyere 200 Zhang, elite disciples 300 Zhang, inner disciples 400 Zhang and outer disciples 500 Zhang. If they can enter this range, it proves that their strength matches their own realm, and they can maintain the current disciple rating.


    There is a strong boundary in the body, and the distance from the beginning of Qin Dynasty to the front of the gangtuyere of chafeng gorge is 300 Zhang, which has no difficulty or pressure for him.


    After entering the range of 300 Zhang, Qin Chu didn''t move on. He didn''t want to make a high profile. He could keep the level of elite disciples.


    After the caretaker of the cleft wind gorge made a record for Qin Chu, Qin Chu left the cleft wind gorge. However, he decided that he would come back to practice with the help of the vigorous wind of the cleft wind gorge after his disciples'' examination.


    After returning to the Dan Hall, Qin Chu began to relax himself. At the same time, he also recalled his fight with Yang Mei. What impressed him most was Yang Mei''s strong boundary. His undead boundary of time and space, which had never been good, was not enough to be seen in front of Yang Mei. It was a suppressed state.


    "What do you think?" Zhenyuan came with a plate of fruit. It was the fruit in her treasure that was ripe.


    "Think about the realm of Yangmei. Her realm is the realm of nine systems, but it''s very oppressive. The realm of undead time and space of my eleven attributes is suppressed." Qin Chu said.


    Zhen Yuan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "her realm is strong and powerful, which has nothing to do with the realm itself. It''s the realm gap between you that is too big. The realm supported by other people''s half step spiritual realm cultivation, where is the realm that you, the practitioner of powerful realm, can contend with. If the practitioners of divine realm don''t display their realm, they just can''t bear the powerful pressure. Don''t you remember the time when the vice president took out Zen? The nearby space has been suppressed and imprisoned. That is the power of the high realm. If you want the power of the realm to be domineering, you''d better get the cultivation realm up first. "


    "The height of realm is not enough. No matter how outstanding other aspects are, they will be suppressed. It seems that they still need to work hard to cultivate!" Qin Chu nodded. He understood that no matter how excellent he was, he was only a practitioner of the realm of great power, while Yang Mei was half of the realm of God.


    After a two-day rest, when the early Qin Dynasty was planning to close the door for cultivation, the barren city came over, "early Qin Dynasty, you passed the examination of elite disciples, but the steward who guards the crack wind gorge said that after you got close to gangtuyere three hundred feet, you didn''t go any further. Why are you so lazy?"


    "How about a few more steps? The first of the core disciples must be Tianjun realm. Even if I lie down in the gangtui of the chafeng gorge and have a sleep, I''m still an elite disciple. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "You really got to the core." There was some helplessness in the desolate city. The early Qin Dynasty was right. It was useless for him to go deep in the chafeng gorge. If he could not reach the realm of the emperor, he could not become a core disciple.


    After sitting here in the early Qin Dynasty for a while, the deserted city left. He didn''t know what to say to the early Qin Dynasty. Did he say hard to the early Qin Dynasty? The efforts of the early Qin Dynasty were not mentioned. Most of the time they were practicing and talking about resources. There was no lack of resources in the early Qin Dynasty, let alone alchemy. The early Qin Dynasty was already a great master of Dan Taoism.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he closed the door to practice, and now he has nothing to do. The paw of the general''s house can''t reach the Wuwei Taoist temple, so he can practice hard. When he arrives at the kingdom of heavenly monarch, even if he is stable, the practitioners in the divine realm can''t suppress him. They won''t be as passive as they were in the last battle with Yangmei.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after closed door cultivation, if Shui came to other courtyards to see him, he would not see anyone. In fact, if he did not close door, he would not see strangers.


    If she didn''t see Qin Chu, Ruoshui was also helpless. She wanted to compete with Qin Chu to increase her combat ability, but now she had no chance. She couldn''t force it. Here in the early Qin Dynasty, her identity as a core disciple is useless. Compared with the master of Dan Dao in the early Qin Dynasty, her identity as a core disciple is far from good. She can only go back to Shanmen square to see other people''s fighting and gain some insight.


    After Yang Mei changed her hiding place, she sent spies to inquire about the news of Qin Chu. At the same time, she also thought about the war with Qin Chu. She thought that after catching Qin Chu, she could easily take Qin Chu down. But in fact, Qin Chu was very difficult to deal with. She had strong fighting power and ran very fast. She lost three subordinates, but she didn''t even have hair on Qin Chu Another thing is that Qin Chu found that she had the smell of demons, which is the biggest hidden danger.If she can, Yang Mei is willing to kill Qin Chu at a great cost. But the key problem is that if Qin Chu stays in Wuwei Taoist temple, she can''t start. She can only continue to look for opportunities. In addition, she tells her father to send experts to come here. If she can''t kill Qin Chu by half step, she should find more half step. Qin Chu must die. Killing Qin Chu can keep the secret, In addition, there is a chance to let her go into the divine realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the other courtyard was quiet. If he didn''t go out of the gate, no one would disturb him. As for the annual task of Dan Tang alchemist, he had already finished, and Dan Tang would not trouble him.


    After more than half a year''s cultivation, Qin Chu left the pass. He didn''t want to make himself mentally tired. If he was tired of his soul, he was easy to get into trouble. Some demons invaded and his mood collapsed, which were all caused by his soul fatigue.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan, who also stopped practicing, made two dishes and relaxed after making a jar of wine.


    "My Lord, after you closed up, several core disciples of the Taoist school came." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan talks about the situation after the closure of Qin Dynasty.


    "What do they come to me for? If you want to make pills, you can record it. I''ll make pills when I go through the customs. If I make one pill, I can make two materials. This business still needs to be done. " Qin Chu said.


    "They didn''t say anything when they knew you were shut down. In addition, elder Yan Hai from Shanmen square came over once and said that there were powerful practitioners in the realm of great power. If you''re free, go and deal with them. It''s said that the challenger is always the strong one under the command of the Lord." Zhenyuan mentioned another thing.

 Chapter 2263

    Men and horses under the command of the LORD God? Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, the movement should not be so big.


    "My Lord, things are done by the God''s general. They want to kill people with a knife. Naturally, they want to publicize it. Naturally, the practitioners under the command of the LORD God are also where they can rely on their help." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "things are getting bigger and bigger, but when people come, they can only go on. Now that I''ve put on the crown, I can''t take it off easily. "


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to Shanmen square.


    When Qin Chu arrived at Shanmen square, the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple, who used to watch the duel quietly, immediately gave out a roar. Recently, the disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple were often defeated. Although it was duel and exchange, it also made everyone hold their breath. Now that Qin Chu appears, there will be no more grievances.


    In a corner, Ruoshui''s eyes lit up. After watching the exchange for half a year, she felt bored and wanted to leave. But now, the goal she needed to watch appeared.


    "He is the master of Dan Dao. Although he didn''t take part in the ranking war, he was still ranked first among the elite disciples in the early Qin Dynasty?" The man beside Ruoshui speaks. His name is quiet. His core disciple ranks second. He has a good relationship with Ruoshui. Recently, he has been accompanying Ruoshui here to watch the battle.


    "Yes, although he didn''t take part in the ranking war, he deserves to be ranked first. There is no doubt from any elite disciples." Ruoshui nodded.


    "It depends on what he does next." Quiet did not understand the early Qin, so did not make an evaluation.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Yan Hai got up and said, "you guy, you always come late. It''s OK to wait for you for one day or two. It''s OK for January or two. Once you disappear, it''s half a year?"


    Qin Chu hugged Yan Hai and said, "I''ve closed my door to practice. Please forgive me. Moreover, this competition is only a part of the cultivation, not all of it."


    Yan Hai waved his hand and arranged for his disciples to go to the VIP Building to call people. The practitioners who came to challenge the early Qin Dynasty and won many victories stayed in the VIP Building.


    After arranging for someone to inform the other party, Yan Hai calls for someone to move the chair for Qin Chu, and Zhen Yuan also gets into the chair. Instead of mentioning Qin Chu''s identity as the overlord level cultivator, he has to hold it in the palm of his hand as the master of Dan Dao. Qin Chu has to accept the challenge, otherwise he really doesn''t want Qin Chu to fight.


    Soon a group of people appeared in Shanmen square. They were under the command of the eternal God. They got the news of the birth of the overlord level practitioners, and then arrived at the Wuwei Taoist temple.


    After these people arrived, they politely hugged Yan Hai, and then the leader looked at Qin Chu, "are you Qin Dan master?"


    "I am." Qin Chu stood up.


    "I''m Ling Yu. After hearing about the reputation of master Qin Dan, they were more interested. I brought them here to challenge them. That is to learn from each other''s strong points and make up for their weaknesses, and make progress together. The name of the overlord level cultivator is next." The first man said to Qin Chu.


    "I can understand that the exchange without hatred is to learn from each other and make progress together." Qin Chu nodded. Ling Yu is the king of heaven, and there is another young king of heaven. The remaining four are the level of great power.


    After the communication, Qin Chu got up and went to the battle platform. Since he wanted to fight, he naturally focused on fighting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a man behind Ling Yu came on stage.


    After the courtesy of both sides, the battle began. Qin Chu didn''t embarrass the other side. He carried on the defensive battle, attacked with all his strength, and showed all his unique skills. After he couldn''t shake Qin Chu, the Challenger arched his hand and stepped down from the battle.


    "Master Qin Dan, have a rest, and then I''ll come back." Another man said that they didn''t give up the idea of fighting because of Qin chuqiang.


    In the following several competitions, all four of Ling Yu''s team were defeated, three of them kept winning until the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! I''m at ease. These battles don''t show Qin Dan''s fighting power at all. I''ve entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, otherwise I''ll fight. Try how deep Qin Dan''s water is. " Behind several people defeated, Ling Yu is not unhappy, but to the Qin Chu under the platform to say hello..


    "You are welcome, Ling Tianjun." Qin Chu said.


    "The challenge of Tianjun realm practitioners can also be met by Qin Dan master. If we compete with Tianjun realm practitioners, the status of Qin Dan master''s overlord level practitioners will not be affected either." Ruoshui, who had been watching, opened his mouth.


    "Yes! How about a competition? It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. I just want to see where your limit is, master Qin Dan. " After listening to Ruoshui, Ling Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Qin Chu nodded to Ling Yu, "as a practitioner, I''m not afraid of fighting or failure. I can exchange views."


    "Good! No matter win or lose, Ling Yu respects you as a man. " Ling Yu''s body flashed and fell on the platform.


    After sorting out the robes, Qin Chu took a look at Ruoshui and Yan Hai, "how can we still have pit goods in Wuwei Taoist temple?"


    Yan Hai was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t answer. If water was a disciple of the deputy head of the courtyard, he would not be able to manage it.Seeing that Qin Chu stepped onto the battlefield, Ling Yu held his fist to Qin Chu, then drew his sword and began to attack Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuxie sword came out of its sheath and fought against Lingyu. The boundary, strength and Qi of Zhuxie sword collided with each other. With the basic sword technique, Zhuxie sword could block Lingyu''s attack every time it was waved.


    "Ha ha! Shuchang, take my last move, a sword to the sky! " After a laugh, Ling Yu''s momentum burst out, and then his momentum and energy were restrained. He rushed towards Qin Chu with the combination of man and sword. He had already gone out to fight. Whether he could defeat Qin Chu or not, he had to at least beat him back.


    "I don''t want to go back!" In response to Ling Yu, Qin Chu grabs the coffin with his left hand and smashes it out.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, the coffin of burying heaven rotated two times on Qin Chu''s left hand and stood beside him. Ling Yu was blown upside down, fell under the platform, fell down and stood up again.


    "I don''t like grass! And that''s the number Standing up, Ling Yu pats the soil on the hem of his robe and looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Although it''s a bit unkind to rely on the defense secret, it''s simple and direct to defend like this!" Qin Chu said.


    "There''s nothing unkind. If you lose, you lose. You just used your sword technique. Besides the special sword Qi, the essence is the basic sword technique?" Ling Yu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Well! When I was a child, I practiced the basic sword technique to a state of great fullness. Now it still has effect. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s not in vain this time." Ling Yu said after receiving the sword.


    At this time, the youth who had been standing on the side of Ling Yu''s body took a few steps and said, "let''s have a fight, too."


    "No!" After hearing what the young man said, Ling Yu was a little worried.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I recognize his status as the overlord of the powerful realm, but I want to know how strong he can be." The youth looks at Ling Yu.


    "You can''t fight!" Ling Yu''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Back off!" The young man gave a cold hum.


    At this time, Ling Yu shut up and bowed down.


    "I hope you don''t fight conservatively. I am the king of heaven, but I can kill demigods." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the young man threw out the words that shocked everyone in Shanmen square. Today''s competition is obviously a big one.

 Chapter 2264

    "Your soul power is unstable. It seems to be in a bad state." After taking a look at the youth, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s a little bit, but it doesn''t matter, you get back in shape first." The youth nodded and did not give up the fight.


    There is no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took pills and recovered on the battlefield. His fight with Ling Yu did produce some consumption. After all, Ling Yu is a practitioner of the realm of heaven, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    After half an hour''s rest, Qin Chu stood up and said, "I can do it."


    The young man''s body flashed and fell on the stage, "I hope you can use the strongest fighting power."


    "In this game, I will fight when you are not in good condition. I don''t need to be in the strongest condition. That''s disrespect for you." Qin Chu nodded.


    After the gesture of please, the young man draws his sword out of the scabbard and cuts at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The space sword Qi is the space attribute sword Qi used by the young man.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the evil sword came out of its sheath, and the reincarnation of the sword cut against the youth''s sword.


    The sword Qi collided with each other and made a hissing sound!


    The sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty was higher than that of the white robed youth, but the white robed youth had a higher level, so the sword spirit was equal.


    The young man in white robe moves his body to find the flaw in the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the movement of the young man in white robe, a series of residual shadows appeared on the platform, which was extremely fast!


    With a shock at his feet, Qin Chu, who never moved on the platform, began to move. He displayed his body cutting technique and pursued the young man in white robes to attack.


    The speed of the two men in the battle platform has reached an extreme. Everyone moves with illusory figures behind him.


    The shadow is shaking, the sword is flying in the air!


    The speed was almost the same, and the strength of the sword Qi was almost the same. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of Bai Pao youth was restrained, and they began to fight hard.


    With the light sound of the long sword, both the early Qin Dynasty and the white robed youth retreated.


    "My name is Chen Ge. You are very good. Go on!" After the name was given, Chen Ge once again attacked the early Qin Dynasty and cut it with a long sword.


    After several consecutive confrontations, Qin Chu found that he could always suppress his opponent and was proud of his body strength, but the effect was not obvious, because the body strength of the white robed youth was also very high.


    Everyone was staring at the platform, because the battle was very representative. The defense, speed and sword spirit of both sides were excellent.


    "Where''s your defense secret? Do whatever you can After another hard touch with Qin Chu, Chen Ge let out a long roar. With the long roar, a short sword appeared in his left hand to fight with two weapons.


    "Not yet!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his left hand and broke the territory. He wanted to shake Chen GE''s territory. Chen GE''s territory was not as high-end as his. It was a ten attribute space territory. If Chen GE''s territory could be broken, Chen GE''s speed, attack strength and defense would be affected.


    With the early Qin Dynasty''s undead boxing, Chen GE''s domain was impacted, and the impacted domain produced a series of ripples. Chen Ge was surprised that his domain was shocked.


    Qin Chu was also startled, because Chen GE''s left short sword was stronger than his right. After crossing a certain space, he almost hurt him.


    After this attack, Qin Chu and Chen Ge both paid attention to defense, because each other had the ability to break their own defense.


    "Bright moon space chop!" After another battle of sword Qi, Chen Ge combined his two swords and made a strong attack on the early Qin Dynasty.


    After discovering Chen GE''s overbearing move, Qin Chu turned his left hand and buried the coffin in front of him.


    Bang!


    A burst of sound came out, Qin Chu and Chen Ge were both shaken back by the impact force and reached the edge of the battle platform.


    Qin Chu strides forward and returns to the battle platform. Chen Ge falters at his feet, then falls on one knee, leaning against the sword of his right hand and does not let himself fall to the ground.


    "Ah Chen Ge raised her head and let out a painful roar. Her hair hoop was broken and a green silk fell. It turned out to be a woman!


    "My Lord!" Ling Yufei gets on the platform and holds Chen GE''s arm.


    "The old injury recurred, this time may be unable to withstand, tell my father, don''t blame him, I just itch, want to compete with him." Chen Ge says to Ling Yu.


    "Ruoshui, help her to the VIP Building and see how to deal with it." Yan Hai looks at some silly water.


    Later, Ruoshui and Zhenyuan help Lingyu deliver Chen Ge to the VIP Building.


    "Ling Yu, what about Miss Chen?" Yan Hai looks at Ling Yu.


    "In the last camp battle, my young lady fought with the half step God realm demon head of the foreign demons. She was killed in the siege, but her soul was injured. She has not been able to fight with high intensity. Just now, she used her fighting skills to cause old soul injuries." Ling Yu said to Yan Hai.


    "Just say what pills you need! The beginning of Qin Dynasty was the great master of Taoism in Wuwei Taoist school. " Yan Hai said.


    "No use! We have a master of Dan Dao in Yongheng mountain, but it can''t solve the soul injury of the young lady. It''s said that we need special and mild top-level soul healing medicine. Now we can only go back to Yongheng mountain. I don''t know if the young lady can go back. But I''ll explain to you that this matter has nothing to do with Wuwei Taoist temple and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " Ling Yu''s face is full of worry. Chen GE has a noble identity. If something happens, the consequences will be very serious.At this time Yan Hai looked at Qin Chu, "what do you think?"


    "What can I think? It''s natural to save people first. Knowing that she is not in good condition and still fighting with her is my brain''s fault! " Then Qin Chu takes out the soul raising pill and hands it to Ling Yu.


    After taking the elixir, Ling Yu looks at Qin Chu, "the young lady''s soul is unstable. She can''t take ordinary elixir. If the medicine is too strong, it will make her already injured baby go away."


    "This is the special pill in your mouth. Yanghun pill is mild and suitable for her." In the early Qin Dynasty, he had some helplessness. This time, he lost a lot of money, but he couldn''t help himself. He was sure that Chen Ge had a very high status in the eternal God. When something happened, Wuwei Taoist temple was easily involved.


    "This nourishing soul pill has a precedent of treating severe soul damage. At present, there is only one pill in the early Qin Dynasty. Give it to her as soon as possible." Yan Hai said that he knew that yanghundan had solved the semi remnant state of the barren city.


    After taking out the pill from the pill bottle, Ling Yu is surprised, because the spirit raising pill is surrounded by the charm of the pill, and there are thunder patterns on it. He knows that this is the best pill in the kingdom of heaven after the thunder disaster.


    Chen Ge hands the pill to Ruoshui, and asks Ruoshui to help the unconscious Chen Ge take it.


    Seeing the relief of the pain on Chen GE''s face, a group of people withdrew from the VIP Building.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s OK for her to return to her previous state. I''m also unlucky. A top soul nourishing pill is gone." After leaving the VIP Building, Qin Chu sighed.


    "Qin Chu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to cause trouble. I''ll compensate you for the pills." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ruoshui has a face of apology.


    "No, you just want to see the excitement at most. No one thought of this. It''s OK. Let''s break up!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Zhenyuan back to Dantang.

 Chapter 2265

    "Can''t bear the elixir?" After returning to Dan Tang, Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "No! Yang Hun Dan is very valuable, but it can''t compare with human life. I just didn''t expect that Chen Ge had to fight when his soul was hurt. How eager he was to fight Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t understand Chen GE''s behavior, which can be described as persistent or crazy.


    If the water and quiet return to the inner peak.


    "Quiet, today I''m reckless. My original intention is to let him reveal some details and inspire the disciples of the Taoist temple. I didn''t expect that Chen Ge would cause trouble for him. That Chen Ge must have a lot of history. If something happens, it''s like making enemies for the early Qin Dynasty." After returning to the inner peak, Ruoshui sighed.


    "The pill Qin Chu took out has a good effect. After taking it, Chen Ge is in a much better state. But today''s fight is wonderful. I can''t do it to his level. Maybe only the guy above us can Said quiet.


    "In today''s battle, he didn''t show real strength. I''ve seen him fight. He has two fighting parts. One is flesh and blood, which can attack the field and soul, which is similar to his own fighting style. The other is flame energy body, which is the condensation of top different fire. The combat effectiveness is also fierce. The most terrible thing is that he has a way to suppress all sides The sword Qi is powerful and not suitable for duel. I said this to tell you that the gap between us and him should not be revealed. " After saying that, if the water to remind the quiet.


    "So strong Is it invincible in the realm of heaven? " The quiet face changed. The early Qin Dynasty was the overlord of the powerful realm. It''s nothing, but if he was also rampant in Tianjun realm, the meaning would be different.


    "Well! You''re not jealous, are you? " If water frowns, she doesn''t want to see something happen.


    "It''s not jealousy, it''s terrible. His performance today is very bad, and he is not full strength." Quiet shook her head.


    "It''s not just jealousy. He''s strong. We can work hard and try to catch up." If water opens mouth to say, but the voice is relatively small, she has no base to this words.


    After returning to another hospital and having a rest, Qin Chu went to the material manager of Dan Hall to exchange some materials, and then went to the hall of meritorious service to exchange some meritorious points. He planned to refine another batch of soul nourishing pills. He had to reserve one or two of them for the treatment of soul injuries. At the critical time, they could save lives.


    After turning around and returning to other hospitals, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. After collecting as much as possible, he still lacked two kinds of materials, so he could not start smelting.


    "The materials of yanghundan are not enough?" Huangcheng came to the other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty. The tianjunjing materials of Dantang were strictly controlled. Without his orders before, the early Qin Dynasty was not qualified to exchange. Now the master of Dandao can exchange, but the Steward will also report to him.


    "Well! I found it in the Dan Hall and the hall of meritorious service, but there are still two kinds of materials missing. I''m going to refine a furnace to be next to the body. It doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later. " Qin Chu said.


    "There''s still a small portion here, master. Take it and have a look." Huangcheng took out a storage ring and threw it to Qin Chu.


    After checking it, Qin Chu laughs. There are really two kinds of materials he needs in this half of the materials.


    After sorting out the materials, the early Qin Dynasty started the alchemy, and the barren city was watching. There were some words he didn''t tell Qin Chu. The alchemy of nourishing the soul was not Tianjun realm, but half step Tianjun realm. There was some luck in the alchemy of nourishing the soul in Tianjun realm.


    Because of many failures and successful experiences, it was easy to refine the soul nourishing pill at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In order to ensure the spirituality and grade of the pill, in the stage of moistening, nourishing and coagulating the pill, the beginning of Qin Dynasty increased its strength and time. It took more than two days to complete the refining of the soul nourishing pill at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The elixir came out of the oven, and there was no thunder robbery, but it also successfully reached the highest quality of Tianjun realm.


    Huangcheng laughs and doesn''t say anything. He knows that this soul nourishing pill is in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid other people can''t make it. There are three soul nourishing pills, and the early Qin Dynasty threw one of them to Huangcheng.


    "I don''t want to be hurt. I don''t want to be hurt again." Huangcheng left the pills to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Shaking his head, the early Qin Dynasty took back the pills. It doesn''t matter if the city is deserted. If you need it, just find him.


    "You''ve been in the limelight. What you''re talking about now is that you''re no longer the overlord of the powerful realm. Many people think that you can run rampant in the realm of heavenly monarch. This is because you don''t enter the realm of heavenly monarch. Entering the realm of heavenly monarch is the overlord level cultivator of the realm of heavenly monarch." Said the barren city.


    "It''s a bit too big this time. I shouldn''t have accepted the engagement of the cultivator of heaven''s realm, but I just accepted it. I''m not afraid of challenges. The Taoist temple can also withstand the troubles beyond challenges." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You''re right. The Taoyuan can''t manage the challenging things, but other troubles can''t fall on you. Now the key is what will happen when you enter the realm of heaven! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the barren City laughed.


    Qin Chu touched the overlord''s crown on his head. "When I enter the realm of heavenly king, I also have the overlord''s crown on my head. I am the overlord level cultivator without defeat."


    "Your idea is right, but there is another situation, that is, there is a master level cultivator in Tianjun realm. Then you have to fight, because there is only one master level cultivator in the same level." The barren city said to Qin Chu."The Lord of the hall means that there are practitioners at the level of overlord of heaven?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he heard some meanings in the discourse of deserted city.


    "Well! I''ll wait until you get into heaven. " Huangcheng nodded.


    Here in the early Qin Dynasty, accompanied by the early Qin said for a while, deserted city left.


    "My Lord, this is not good news. If you know that there are overlord level practitioners, if you don''t fight, you will be afraid in your heart. The overlord''s crown will not live up to its name. So you have to fight. It''s a battle of destiny. " Zhenyuan''s pretty face also has some worries.


    "You don''t have faith in me? Now I can live under the half step God realm cultivator. When I enter the heaven realm, I can fight in the half step God realm. Am I afraid of the heaven realm? The overlord of tianjunjing will be very strong, but it may not be able to block my way. " Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea with a teapot. He never lacked confidence in himself.


    In the VIP Building, Chen Ge, who had been in a coma, woke up and began to meditate, looking better and better day by day.


    Ling Yu, who is guarding outside the VIP Building, is relieved that Chen Ge is OK. If Chen Ge is OK, the problem will be big. He doesn''t know how big it will be.


    Ling Yu was also a little puzzled. Was the master of Dan Dao in the early Qin Dynasty better than the master of Dan Dao in eternal mountain? Master Dan of eternal mountain still wants to find a way. It has been solved in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2266

    Half a month later, Chen Ge, who had changed into a Luo skirt, came out of the VIP Building.


    "I''ve seen you, miss, and I''d like to ask you to come down!" See Chen Ge, Ling Yu a few people are all bow.


    "It''s nothing to do with you this time. I forced you to take me out for a breath. This time, it''s really a chance. The wound of the soul that has not been treated well has been healed." Chen Ge waved her hand.


    "If only miss could recover." Ling Yu''s heart is steadfast. No matter how the process is, the result is good.


    "Whose pill?" Chen Ge looks at Ling Yu.


    "It''s the elixir of the early Qin Dan master. I can confirm that it''s the best elixir in the realm of heaven. It has a thunder pattern on it, and its value is not low." Ling Yu talked about the pills.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ge asks Ling Yu to ask for directions and goes to visit Qin Chu. This time, it''s because she wants to fight. It''s not Qin Chu''s responsibility, but Qin Chu takes out high-value pills. It''s a favor.


    Chen Ge and his party arrive at the Dantang. The steward of the Dantang goes to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty to inquire. After the consent of the early Qin Dynasty, the steward takes Chen Ge and his party to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge bowed slightly and said, "it''s Chen GE''s recklessness that has brought trouble to Qin Dan."


    "It''s nothing. Exchanges can really enhance the actual combat ability, but Miss Chen has injuries and has to fight. She''s really impulsive. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to any disaster." Qin Chu pointed to the chair and made a gesture of invitation. Zhen Yuan also made a pot of tea.


    "It''s really impulsive, but it turns out that it''s OK. It''s just a waste of master Qin Dan''s best pill. I don''t know what''s said about master Qin Dan''s pill?" After sitting down, Chen Ge asked.


    "That pill is quite special. It''s a prescription developed by the head of the Dan Hall of our Taoist temple after his soul was injured. It''s called yanghun pill. It was only born once before. Our head used one pill and only one survived." Qin Chu talked about the situation of yanghundan.


    "The best pills in Tianjun realm can only be refined by the master of Dan Dao. You are the only master of Dan Dao in Wuwei Taoist temple. That is to say, the pills are made by you, and the prescriptions should be perfected and tested by you." Chen Ge thought about it and said.


    "It''s true, but Miss Chen doesn''t have to think too much. No matter how good the pill is, no one''s life is important." Qin Chu said.


    "The alchemy of Qin Dan master is domineering, and he is worthy of the name of the master level cultivator. He also has the strength to win the master level when he enters the realm of heaven. If he can safely upgrade the small level, it will be more stable." Qin Chu said to Chen Ge.


    "Qin Chu didn''t pay much attention to some things, but he didn''t recognize others who wanted to rob things from me." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well said, master Qin Dan not only has strong strength, but also has a high level of life. I was born in eternal mountain, and I''m looking forward to seeing you in eternal mountain. When I get to eternal mountain, I can mention Chen GE''s name." Chen Ge gets up.


    Seeing Chen Ge off for a while, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard.


    "Who is that! Not even a word of thanks. " When Chen Ge leaves, Zhen Yuan expresses her dissatisfaction, because the soul nourishing pill in the early Qin Dynasty is extremely valuable, which is equivalent to saving Chen GE''s life.


    "If you don''t say thank you, you don''t mean you don''t thank yourself in your heart. Some things don''t come out of your mouth. What''s more, you should have a good relationship." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Left Dan Tang a little distance, Ling Yu opened his mouth, "Miss, don''t we thank Qin Dan teacher?"


    "I have some resources with me, but it''s far from enough to thank others. Moreover, saving lives is not something that I can thank with some resources. Let''s take our time." Chen Ge released a large-scale flying boat and led Ling Yu and his party into the large-scale flying boat.


    "Miss, there are some other things that I think Miss should know." Ling Yu bows to report.


    "What''s the matter? But it doesn''t matter if you say it Chen Ge looked at several other people and said.


    "We know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the leader level cultivator. It was the men and horses under the general of the Yang God who were released intentionally. After understanding and investigating these days, we found that there were some irreconcilable conflicts between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the daughter and son-in-law of the general of the Yang God, and several conflicts broke out before." Ling Yu reported that the information he has learned in recent days is quite comprehensive.


    "Well! You four go down and continue to investigate. I want to know all the information about the early Qin Dynasty, the relationship between the rivers and lakes, the contradictions between the rivers and lakes, and so on. " After stopping the large-scale flying boat, Chen Ge gives an account to several other great energy practitioners.


    The appearance of Chen Ge and others was an episode for the early Qin Dynasty. After he went to Wuwei city to meet the old man, he went back to another courtyard to relax himself.


    The battle of Wuwei Taoist temple''s Mountain Gate Square is still in full swing. We all use the fight to practice. However, no one challenges the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The practitioners of Tianjun realm can''t shake the beginning of Qin Dynasty. How can the practitioners of great power realm challenge the beginning of Qin Dynasty? As for the cultivation of Tianjun realm, they could not challenge the early Qin Dynasty, which was not in accordance with the rules. Moreover, it was also a matter of losing face.


    After relaxing for two months, Qin Chu closed the door to practice again, which made Ruoshui and quiet, who wanted to discuss with Qin Chu, disappear, and no one was seen.


    "Forget it! He is easy to be beaten when challenged. " If the water looked at quiet said."All right! I''ve been saved. " Quiet said with a smile.


    "You know it''s a disaster to be beaten. How can you come here?" If the water looks at the quiet.


    "I am quiet and can be convinced, but I will never be frightened and convinced by other people''s names." Quiet stood up.


    Looked at the quiet, if the water is helpless, everyone has temper, quiet is not to hit the south wall does not look back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was closed to practice. She was also under pressure. When she was in the world of demons and reincarnation, she was able to suppress her at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now there are many people who can restrain her. She is not reconciled and she is also a proud person.


    For more than half a year, Qin Chu appeared in the coffin. He didn''t see Zhenyuan in other courtyard. Qin Chu was a little puzzled. Did the woman run away?.


    Thinking that Zhenyuan might run away, Qin Chu shakes his head and runs away. Zhenyuan is not evil in heart. She wants to leave. He is willing to give her freedom.


    While drinking tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan came back. Looking at the blood on Zhenyuan''s arm, Qinchu frowned, "what are you doing? Who hurt you? "


    "After my training, you are still in the process of training, so I went to Shanmen square to compete with some Tianjun. Today''s Tianjun is stronger, and his sword Qi has broken my boundaries." After sitting down, Zhen Yuan said.


    "Lost? Then continue to cultivate and fight back after your strength is improved. " Qin Chu said.


    "You were not happy just now. Did you think I ran away? I won''t run. You can find it by exploring the immortal soul power! " Zhenyuan is intelligent and has a guess about some things.

 Chapter 2267

    "Since you mention this, I''ll tell you that if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Your heart is not bad, and you will not do harm to the world if you leave me. " After seeing Zhenyuan and leaving a word, Qin Chu left the yard and went to the Dan room to prepare materials for alchemy.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan was stunned. Qin Chu was willing to give her freedom, which she did not expect. It was a good thing for her. But Qin Chu suddenly made the decision to let her go, and her heart was a little sad.


    After thinking for a while, Zhenyuan entered the alchemy room.


    Bang!


    With the entry of Zhenyuan, the Dan furnace of accessories in the early Qin Dynasty exploded.


    After calming down for a while, a batch of auxiliary materials were added in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, you don''t want me?" Take out the tea set, make a pot of tea, Zhen Yuan said.


    "I feel you have changed. Even if I let you out, there will be no harm. You should also be free. It''s not appropriate for me to occupy you all the time." Qin Chu said.


    "But Zhenyuan likes adults to take Zhenyuan by his side." Zhenyuan said in a low voice.


    "You''re not going?" Qin Chu was surprised.


    Zhenyuan shook his head. "Zhenyuan has no relatives or friends in this heaven. Only adults are good to Zhenyuan. So if adults don''t catch Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan won''t leave adults."


    "But I said before, I have a wife, can''t marry you, leave me, maybe there is a better life waiting for you." Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    "It doesn''t matter! Now it''s very good. I''m with the adults, not them. They know I''m sleeping with the adults, and they don''t say anything. " Zhenyuan smiles, because she understands that Qin Chu said to give her freedom, not to say that she didn''t want it, but to let her live a better life. After seeing Zhenyuan, Qin Chu continued to refine alchemy, and they didn''t talk about it again.


    After refining the pills, Qin Chu inquired about Zhenyuan''s fight in Shanmen square. With the exchange, Qin Chu learned that Zhenyuan won the battle in which Zhenyuan was injured, but he paid the price of the injury.


    "Or you can join the Taoist temple! The Taoist temple has meritorious service hall and library Pavilion, which can also help you to improve. " After collecting the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Zhen Yuan shook his head. "If I have skills, just keep practicing."


    "It''s up to you, and then you can live a free life." Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan.


    After chatting with Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu went to the back mountain of Dan Tang to catch wild animals and improve his life.


    Eating barbecue and drinking good wine from Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan is in a high mood. Qin Chu is very kind to her during this period, but it''s also true that she lost her freedom. Next, she still lives beside Qin Chu, but Qin Chu gives her freedom, which is an improvement in her dignity.


    There are some strong Zhen Yuan in the arms of the early Qin Dynasty, took the initiative to get up.


    Looking at the emotional Zhenyuan, Qin Chu stoops to pick him up, and his body flashes to the world of sky burial coffin. In the world of sky burial coffin, Zhenyuan''s voice is mostly OK, and there won''t be any visitors.


    This time Zhenyuan devoted herself to it, because she was free mentally.


    After the passion burned, Qin Chu returned to the attic of his other courtyard with the sleeping Zhen Yuan in his arms. Then he took back the soul imprint of his god baby and devil heart. To give others freedom, he had to give them a little more thoroughly.


    After covering the tired Zhenyuan with a quilt, Qin Chu came to the yard, drew out the evil killing sword and began to use it.


    With the enchantment of the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, all kinds of sword Qi flew into the air.


    The members of the Dan Hall watched from a distance. They knew that the sword Qi came from other schools in the early Qin Dynasty. They also knew that the early Qin Dynasty was not only a alchemist, but also a master level practitioner.


    After a long time of practice, Qin Chu accepted the sword. He had not practiced the sword like this for a long time.


    "What are you doing?" The barren city came to another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "On a whim, he used his sword technique to release the pressure." Qin Chu said.


    "By the way, I remember that you changed the Wuwei sword Scripture in the library, didn''t you practice it?" Looking for a seat, Huang Cheng asked.


    "These days, I have not studied the Wuwei sword Canon because I am either practicing alchemy or practicing in seclusion." Qin Chu was a little embarrassed because he suspected that he didn''t pay attention to Wuwei sword canon.


    "The master of our hall has seen that the basic sword technique is the perfect state, and the meaning and potential of the sword are also the perfect state. Cultivating the Wuwei sword Scripture will have unexpected effects. Only half of the Wuwei sword Scripture is in the library. If the half is cultivated, when the master appears, the master of our hall will help you apply for the second half." Said the barren city.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "master, I''m sorry! I exchange the sword of inaction, not for the main purpose, but for the essence of it.


    "Ha ha! You really haven''t read the Wuwei sword Scripture, so you don''t understand it. It''s a supplementary Scripture, and you won''t change the practitioner''s own kendo After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Huangcheng was determined that there was no cultivation of Wuwei sword Scripture in the early Qin Dynasty, because the early Qin Dynasty did not know the essence of Wuwei sword Scripture.After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, the barren city left. He saw the sword flying in the sky above Qin Chu''s farewell yard. He was worried about the mood problems of Qin Chu, so he came to have a look.


    After leaving songhuangcheng, Qin Chu took out a copy of Wuwei sword Scripture and began to study it.


    With watching, the early Qin Dynasty had some understanding of the Wuwei sword canon. What is Wuwei? Do not act rashly, do not act disorderly, respect the law, respect the rules, comply with the law of all things, is inaction!


    After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Qin Chu drew out the Zhuxie sword and waved it again.


    During the movement of Zhuxie sword, there were some changes in the sword technique in the early Qin Dynasty, such as following the wind, following the trend, using force to draw the sword, and shaking in space, so we should comply with its shaking.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan wakes up and feels that the soul marks on her divine baby and demon heart have disappeared. She immediately realizes that Qin Chu has completely given her freedom.


    Out of the attic, Zhen Yuan saw the beginning of Qin who was practicing sword.


    Looking at the swordsmanship of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan''s eyes brightened for a moment, because she felt the entry of the swordsmanship of the early Qin Dynasty. Every sword was close to nature, and every sword was made by nature without any delay. The long sword waved like flowing water, full of aura.


    "How did you suddenly improve your swordsmanship? Is it because I don''t want to leave that I''m suddenly enlightened At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan spoke.


    "Ha ha! If that makes you happy, that''s the same reason. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "That''s the reason. It''s very hard for adults to enter the country without improving their accomplishments." Zhenyuan said.


    Wielding the sword, the Qi of the sword broke through the air. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil sword whirled into the scabbard.

 Chapter 2268

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan is very happy, because Qin Chu is willing to coax her. This is a change of attitude.


    In the chat, Qin Chu said that he changed the Wuwei sword Canon in the library, and integrated the essence of Wuwei sword Canon into his own Kendo, so Kendo was improved.


    "So the Wuwei sword ceremony is very powerful! Then I join Wuwei Taoist temple? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan''s mind became active.


    "Yes! Tomorrow, I''ll talk to the vice president. I don''t want to hide anything from others. I''ll make it clear that you were born in the demons and that you left the demons. If you don''t accept it, I''ll go to the Baibao Pavilion in Wuwei city to buy some classics for you. " After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to have any subsequent unhappiness. Zhenyuan is a matter of the blood of the demons, which is easy to expose. If you don''t understand, it will be very ugly after exposure.


    "Even so, in fact, my Kendo is also very good, but I didn''t reach the level of accomplishment. Although I gave up joining Wuwei Taoist temple, I''m still glad that adults are willing to make efforts for me." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s up to you. If you want to join, I''ll help you. If you don''t want to join, I don''t want to force you. Later, I''m going to practice swordsmanship and boundary in the area of Xifeng gorge. You can also try it. It''s easier to know where your shortcomings are under the tempering of vigorous wind." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to practice in the cleft wind gorge, and at the same time, he gave advice to Zhen Yuan.


    Zhen Yuan nodded and accepted it. It was the choice of many practitioners to practice by using the natural environment between heaven and earth.


    After making the decision, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan arrived at the chafeng gorge.


    At the beginning of Qin yuan''s cultivation, there was no distance between the two hundred Zhang disciples and the entrance of Tianyuan Town.


    With the invasion of the vigorous wind, the early Qin Dynasty moved the boundary, looking for the imperfections of the boundary, and fine-tuning, so as to make the boundary more mellow and enhance the anti impact force.


    Zhenyuan, too, takes out the futon and sits cross legged, running the realm to enhance its power.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Zhen Yuan, "taking pills to cultivate his foundation does not conflict with boundary cultivation."


    As a reminder to Zhen Yuan, the early Qin Dynasty took pills, which improved the strength of Xianyuan, xianhun and body.


    This kind of cultivation state consumes a lot of energy, and it is also a good way of cultivation.


    A month later, after the shift of the law enforcement disciples on duty, the news spread that Qin Chu and his wife were practicing in the crack wind gorge.


    Later, other disciples came to practice. They wanted to learn from Qin''s practice methods.


    After two months of cultivation, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan moved their cultivation positions toward the front. One reason was that they needed a higher intensity of vigorous wind. The other reason was that they didn''t want to be disturbed, because the core disciples of the Taoist school came to practice and entered this range.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Zhenyuan moved to the front, and the other disciples of the Taoist temple couldn''t keep up with them, and they couldn''t afford to supplement because of the large energy consumption.


    After four months of cultivation, I feel that the realm is really mellow. Qin Chu let go of the realm, let the strong wind strike his body, and began to sharpen his body''s defense. This shocked the other core disciples of the Taoist school. They could not carry the realm, but Qin Chu carried it with his body. This is the gap, which is hard to beat.


    Zhenyuan has been meditating outside the crack wind gorge. She has been practicing in the vigorous wind for a long time. The intensity is too high for her to bear.


    If water and quiet also came, they were practicing the same way. They could be compared with Zhenyuan, but not with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After half a year''s cultivation, Qin Chu stood up from the wind. After protecting himself, he broke his broken robe. He put on a new robe and rushed out of the wind. Then he called Zhen Yuan to leave the wind gap.


    "My Lord, it''s effective to practice like this, but it costs too much. It''s twice as much as usual." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s the same with me, but I can still carry it. I have a hunch that if I practice twice, I can reach the bottleneck, and then I can try to attack the Heavenly Kingdom." Qin Chu said after finishing his robes.


    After returning to the other courtyard of Dantang, Qin Chu just relaxed himself, took Zhenyuan to see the scenery everywhere, and then made some barbecues, which made his life more comfortable.


    That day, Zhenyuan and Qin Chu said that she would go to Shanmen square to fight and practice. Qin Chu didn''t object, so she followed Zhenyuan.


    When Qin Chu came, Yan Hai arranged for someone to get him a chair. The rest of the people were standing to watch the competition. Qin Chu was qualified to sit. Now the communication war is very noisy. It''s because Qin Chu can''t attract so many people without Qin Chu.


    Because Zhenyuan is in the middle of Tianjun realm and is at a disadvantage in the later stage of Tianjun realm, Zhenyuan doesn''t care about losing and winning in battle. She comes to battle to improve herself, not to win.


    Qin Chu took out two bottles of healing medicine and gave it to Yan Hai, "if there is a serious injury, treat it.""All the disciples of our Taoist school should have changed the healing medicine in the Dan Hall." Yan Hai didn''t take pills.


    "Let''s treat the others, too! No one is easy to practice. " Waving to Yan Hai, Qin Chu leaves after two battles with Zhen Yuan.


    After seeing Qin Chu''s back and leaving, Yan Hai stood up and said, "let''s stop. I have a few words to say. Master Qin Dan came just now and left us some healing medicine, not only for the disciples of the Taoist temple, but also for you. His original words are that it''s not easy for everyone. I hope you don''t put too much emphasis on the exchange, just for simple exchange, There''s no need to show gratitude and resentment. We should learn from each other. "


    "Thank you, master Qin Dan. Thank you, my Lord." All the practitioners around the platform are embracing Yan Hai.


    Back to the other courtyard, when the beginning of Qin Dynasty was studying Wuwei sword, the deputy leader came.


    "Here comes the vice president." After asking the vice president to sit down, Qin Chu said hello.


    "I''ve been closed a while ago, and I only know about some things. Last time I used words to run on Ruoshui, the core disciple of your fight with Tianjun, who is my disciple. She didn''t mean any harm. She just wanted to see your strength, but she caused you trouble and let you waste a top pill." After sitting down, the vice president said.


    "It''s quite a pit, but there''s nothing wrong. There''s no trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "That Chen Ge is a member of the Chen family in Yongheng mountain. The Chen family is the main God. If something happens to her, there will be some follow-up troubles. Fortunately, the result is OK." The vice president said.


    "That Chen song has a big origin?" Qin Chu was surprised.

 Chapter 2269

    "If it''s Chen''s family, it''s going to have a big future. We don''t want to offend the Taoist temple and the eternal mountain well, but you don''t have to worry about it. The eternal God has some friendship with the courtyard leader, and it won''t be too bad." The vice president said.


    "Disciple, thank you for your advice." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You''ve dealt with it very well. If she falls into our Wuwei Taoist temple, she will always say something she can''t understand." The vice president nodded.


    After sitting in the other courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told Qin Chu that if he had something to do, he would go to find him. Then the deputy leader left the other courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I came to apologize for my disciple." Watching the vice president leave, Zhen Yuan pours a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "I didn''t expect that shengleng Keng Huo would be a disciple of the Deputy headmaster." Qin Chu really didn''t expect that Ruoshui had something to do with it.


    "She is the king of heaven. She can practice quickly and succeed. It''s reasonable to have a strong teacher." Zhenyuan said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very stable. Most of the time, he stayed in other hospitals. In addition, he went to Wuwei city to buy some pills.


    Wuwei city was more detached. Many practitioners were willing to trade in Wuwei city because they would not be bullied or forcibly taken. Therefore, some resources could be obtained in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Every time I went to Wuwei City, I would meet Mr. Mo at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to refine some suitable pills for him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan and Laozi consumed resources to practice, but the more resources they mixed up, because in addition to alchemy for Dantang, some elders and law enforcement officers also asked him to alchemy. Three materials for one pill, and one furnace for one pill, they made two materials, which had a huge profit margin.


    Although the early Qin Dynasty made a lot of money, everyone looking for alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty should say that the early Qin Dynasty was kind, because if you look for other alchemists, there will be no such market.


    Yang Mei, who is hiding in the dark, knows Qin Chu''s actions. She has gathered two half step practitioners around her, but she has no chance to do it. She dare not do it in Wuwei City, because a master of Wuwei Taoist temple will arrive.


    Yangmei can be sure that Wuwei Taoist temple will not give her Yangmei face, her father Yangshen will not, so she can not come hard, can only wait for the opportunity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed, and at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he finally felt the bottleneck of Xianjun realm. He began to precipitate. If he didn''t precipitate in place, he would not impact Tianjun realm. He didn''t want to fail. He felt strong when to break through and when to break through.


    On this day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, someone came to communicate with Zhenyuan, saying that Ling Yu asked to see him.


    Ling Yu After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu remembered who Ling Yu was and was subordinate to Chen Ge.


    After Qin Chu agreed, the manager of Dan Tang let Ling Yu in. With Ling Yu, there was an old woman with white hair.


    "Master Qin Dan, this is my lady''s housekeeper, Mammy Zhuang. She ordered Ling Yu to come with Mammy." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ling Yu bowed to salute.


    "Mammy, please sit down." Looking at the old woman with white hair, Qin Chu nodded. He found that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of mammy Zhuang. He was not a heavenly king, but a half step into the divine realm.


    "I would like to thank Master Qin Dan for saving my young lady and making her recover. This is a great friendship. Because of the recovery of my soul, my young lady is closed, so I am arranged to go. This is what the young lady asked me to give to master Qin Dan. " With these words, mother Zhuang handed a treasure to Qin Chu.


    "Miss Chen, you''re welcome. When she was fighting with me, her injury recurred. I should help you. Thank you very much." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the treasure in the cave was pushed back. The soul nourishing pill is very precious, but it can be refined. It''s not a big problem.


    "No! It''s not a big deal for Qin Dan master, but it''s a big deal for our Chen family. Qin Dan master will take it! " Mammy Zhuang put the treasure in the cave into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With a smile, Qin Chu took the treasure from the cave. If he didn''t take it, others were not sure. They felt that they owed them.


    Then Qin Chu caught the beast, made barbecue and wine, and received Ling Yu and mammy Zhuang.


    After a reception, Qin Chu sent mammy Zhuang and Ling Yu away.


    At the gate of Wuwei Taoist temple, Mammy Zhuang leaned slightly toward Qin Chu, "Miss said, when there is time, master Qin Dan is going to visit eternal mountain."


    "OK, Qin Chu wrote it down. I''ll be there when I have time. Thank you for your invitation." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand in return.


    Ling Yu and mammy Zhuang left. Qin Chu shook his head and went back to the other courtyard of Dan Tang.


    "See you off?" At the gate of the other courtyard, Zhenyuan is waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! In fact, it''s just a gift of thanks. I came from a powerful family and paid more attention to it. Maybe I don''t feel comfortable owing it to me! " Qin Chu took out the cave treasure that mammy Zhuang gave him.


    With the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty was shocked, because the resources in the cave treasure were too abundant, there were a lot of materials for alchemy in Tianjun realm, many of them were rare varieties, and there were also a bunch of immortal crystals.


    "Chen Ge is really a big hand. It''s just a thank-you gift." Early Qin sighed.


    "For adults, saving her once is a pill, and for her, a pill is a life." Zhenyuan said.After chatting with Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan said that she would go to Shanmen square to participate in the exchange.


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t have anything to do. Qin Chu followed Zhen Yuan to Shanmen square.


    Sitting beside Yan Hai and watching the practitioners who come to participate in the exchange, Qin Chu knows that Yang Mei''s plot of killing people with a knife has failed, and now few of them have to challenge his cultivation. The practitioners who come here mainly focus on communication and promotion.


    Accompanied Zhenyuan for a long time. In the evening, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan back to the other courtyard of Dantang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flowers and plants were pruned, and Zhenyuan made two small dishes. They lived the same life as ordinary people. The main reason is that they were both in the precipitation period. Zhenyuan intended to precipitate and impact the later period of Tianjun realm, while early Qin intended to work towards Tianjun realm.


    In the small town outside Wuwei City, Yang Mei is pacing back and forth. Now the beginning of Qin makes her unable to start. If she can''t catch the beginning of Qin, she has no hope of entering the divine realm.


    While Yang Mei was thinking, a man in a black cloak appeared.


    See this man, Yang Mei knelt down, as the daughter of God she knelt down.


    "You can''t do anything well, bitch." The man in black in his cloak slapped Yang Mei''s face with a wave.


    "Master, I''ve tried my best, but I haven''t got a chance to enter the eternal mountain." Yang Mei knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "I don''t give you much time. You can''t get into eternal mountain in one year. You don''t even have the qualification to be a dog."

 Chapter 2270

    Yang Mei, who was tortured, was crying, but she didn''t dare to speak out for fear of angering the man in black.


    Half an hour later, the man in black pushed Yang Mei and stood up behind her.


    "I''ll give you one year. If you can''t finish the task, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." The man in black turned and left.


    After wiping the mess on her body, Yang Mei sat up and said, "one year As long as we grasp the early Qin Dynasty, we can enter the divine realm within one year, and we will have the opportunity to meet the LORD God and enter the eternal mountain. "


    Early Qin and Zhenyuan had a stable life. When they were in mood, Zhenyuan would go to Shanmen square to have a few exchanges. Usually, they would stay in other hospitals.


    After four months of precipitation, Zhenyuan successfully entered the late period of Tianjun, and was also a strong man in Tianjun.


    The main reason why he didn''t make a breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty was that he didn''t feel strong and sure, so he didn''t touch the bottleneck.


    That day, after drinking tea with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said, "I''m going to crack the wind gorge and impact towards the gangtuyere to carry out the ultimate precipitation."


    "Yes, but adults should pay attention to safety." Zhenyuan has made a breakthrough, and it is not suitable to go to chafeng gorge at this stage.


    "When I went to Xifeng gorge, you should pay attention to safety. Now the people around me are the old man and you. The old man is very safe at present. If you run around, you will be easily caught by the other party and threaten me." Early Qin Dynasty reminds Zhenyuan.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. If you leave another hospital, I will not go anywhere. I will practice in another hospital." Zhenyuan''s face brightened because Qin Chu cared about her.


    After seeing Zhenyuan, Qin Chu got up and left. He wanted to grasp the feeling of breakthrough. To crack the wind gorge, he could use the extreme environment to strengthen the sedimentation effect.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the feeling of breakthrough was quite strong. He also refined the most powerful demon blood essence, the black dragon blood essence of Tianjun realm, into a Qi blood pill to prepare for the breakthrough.


    At the crack wind gorge, early Qin saw a number of Taoist disciples practicing in the wind.


    After a look, Qin Chu stepped into the vigorous wind and approached the tuyere.


    When it was 50 Zhang away from Gangfeng, Qin Chu began to meditate and use Gangfeng to sharpen himself.


    The faint figure in the vigorous wind shocked the disciples of cultivation in the crack wind gorge. Few people could get close to the crack wind gorge within a hundred feet, but none of the core disciples could. During the assessment period, only two or three people could get within a hundred feet. They just went in and came out, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they stayed inside to practice, which was too cruel.


    Using the vigorous wind to sharpen oneself, the crazy cultivation mode of the early Qin Dynasty was opened.


    A month later, Qin Chu came out to ease up, then entered for the second time, and then entered for the third time.


    Seven months later, it entered the chafeng gorge seven times before and after the early Qin Dynasty.


    After coming out for the seventh time, Qin Chu propped up the boundary and left with a new robe. His feeling of breakthrough was strong enough to make a breakthrough.


    After leaving the crack wind gorge for some distance, Qin Chu stops. He suddenly feels that it''s not suitable to go back to the Dantang other courtyard. The next step is to break through. The thunder robbery he broke through is very strong. It''s too noisy to cross the robbery in the Dantang. When he leaves the Dantang to cross the robbery, he has to say to Zhen Yuan, take Zhen Yuan with him? It''s no trust if he doesn''t take it with him. It''s also not suitable because he can''t gamble his life on Zhenyuan''s trust.


    The early Qin Dynasty gave Zhenyuan freedom and believed in him, but he couldn''t put his life on Zhenyuan. The reason why he took Zhenyuan before was that Zhenyuan''s evil heart and divine baby were under his control. Now he took Zhenyuan. Once Zhenyuan was reversed, it would be fatal to him.


    If we don''t go back to other hospitals and don''t see Zhenyuan, there will be no such embarrassing problems.


    Turning around, Qin Chu rushed to the wasteland behind the Taoist temple. He wanted to find a safe area where there was no one to break through and rob. When everything was all right, he would go back to the other courtyard of Dantang.


    After nearly a day''s journey, he arrived at the edge of daze. After careful inspection and exploration, the emperor and the battle decided that it was safe, Qin Chu released the burial coffin and entered the burial coffin to start the breakthrough cultivation.


    After reaching the bottleneck, it took nearly a year and a half to precipitate in the early Qin Dynasty, and there was still nearly seven months of extreme precipitation. Now the heat is enough to break through.


    After two days of emotional stability, Qin Chu ate the best Qi and blood pill in the realm of heaven, which filled the body with the power of Qi and blood, and let the flesh and blood bones bear the nourishment of Qi and blood. He wanted to make the flesh and blood bones undergo qualitative change after receiving the nourishment of energy, which was the way he had previously certified to break through the limit.


    The road of breaking through the limit was extremely difficult. It wasn''t long before Qin''s body appeared cracks, which was also the case before. Qin used the boundary of blood to stabilize himself and prevent his body from collapsing.


    Day by day, day after day, the moon white robe on Qin Chu''s body has been turned into bright red by blood.


    On the sixth day, the cracking of Qin Chu''s body became more serious, and his bare hands, neck and cheek were cracked.


    This situation let Qin Chu know that the breakthrough process to the last moment, to the last blow of the moment, his body endurance to the limit, the same flesh and blood skeleton also to the limit of the great energy realm, if beyond this limit, then break through success; if not, then the consequences are extremely serious, the loss of both qi and blood, will be seriously damaged.Qin Chu, who made the decision, took out the black dragon Qi blood pill and ate it directly. He had the courage to fight against the enemy. If he could defeat the enemy, he could defeat himself, and he could also overcome the test of the rules.


    As a bottle of black dragon Qi blood pill entered the abdomen, Qin Chu''s breath suddenly burst out, and his eyes, mouth corners, ears, nostrils, and even hair roots began to ooze blood.


    At this time, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty appeared. After exerting the boundary, he helped himself to suppress the cracked body.


    Not enough! Still unable to break the limit of the ban, the early Qin Dynasty and a bottle of Qi and blood Dan into the abdomen.


    At this time, there was a fire on the body in the early Qin Dynasty. The red fire and the fire of Qi and blood appeared when Qi and blood were strong to a certain extent.


    With the outbreak of the fire of Qi and blood, Qin Chu gave a low roar, and the boundaries of the master and the battle division were pressing fiercely towards the master''s body.


    When the fire of Qi and blood was pressed back into the body, there was a series of explosive sounds in the body of early Qin Dynasty, which caused a qualitative change. The flesh and blood of early Qin Dynasty gradually entered the realm of emperor from the holy bone. In addition, the life style of Shenhai was solidified.


    King of heaven!


    Qin Chu opened his eyes and made a quick recovery. He knew that he had just passed the first level and the difficulty of breakthrough. Then there was another level, which was abnormal thunder robbery. Qin Chu knew his situation. Because of his own cultivation, the test of thunder robbery was also against heaven.

 Chapter 2271

    After taking the healing medicine, Qin Chu quickly ran his own Qi and blood to repair the injured part of his body. He didn''t know how powerful the next thunder robbery was, but he was sure that it would be very terrible.


    In the recovery of the early Qin Dynasty, the cloud of robbery rolled in the air, and all the monsters and wild animals within hundreds of thousands of miles were crawling on the ground. They did not dare to make any movement, and they did not dare to run!


    In addition to the monsters creeping, some towering trees are also bent, no living creature can ignore the power of heaven, and all have to submit to the power of heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the wounds of flesh and bones recovered quickly.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he returned to the real world from the sky burial coffin. He could not hide in the sky burial coffin world and bear the thunder disaster. In that case, the sky burial coffin would become the main target of the sky thunder. That was totally different from the concept that he used the sky burial coffin to fight.


    I sat with my knees crossed and recovered. The fighting body and the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. They were ready to fight against the thunder. I belonged to me and helped me fight against the thunder. This is allowed by the rules.


    When the clouds roll, the sky and the earth are dark. Under the clouds, under the influence of Tianwei, everything is silent.


    Half an hour later, with a blast of thunder, the first lightning energy was generated from the cloud and blasted to the emperor in the early Qin Dynasty.


    If you go against the sky, you will be punished by thunder!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle and the flame energy started to fight against the thunder.


    Half a cup of tea time passed, the early Qin fighting body and the flame energy body carried the first lightning energy impact on the early Qin.


    The intensity is very strong. In the early Qin Dynasty, there were many powerful thunder robberies. The first thunder was the last one. The first one was not as strong as the present one.


    In order to fight for the time to recover, the battle separation and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty fight with all their strength. After the first three thunders are carried over, the fourth thunderbolt splits down. The battle separation and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty are useless, because the fourth thunderbolt is not a single thunderbolt, but a group of thunderbolts covering an area.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor stood up, collected the energy of the battle and the fire, and waved the coffin to disperse the fourth wave of lightning in the overhead area.


    After dispersing the fourth wave of thunder and lightning, Qin Chu ate some Huiyuan pills in his mouth. He wanted to recover his consumption as soon as possible and keep his state as much as possible.


    The thunder and lightning roared down. Qin Chu stood in the void, fighting against the thunder and lightning.


    Wave after wave of thunder and lightning roared down. After the arrival of the eighth wave of thunder and lightning, the early Qin Dynasty transferred the battle in the sky burial coffin world to the Dantian space, releasing the undead space-time field of the eleven series, assisting the boundary of the emperor and fighting against the thunder and lightning.


    After the ninth wave of thunder and lightning passed and the tenth wave of thunder and lightning attacked, the early Qin Dynasty consumed a lot, but there was no way. At this time, he had to carry it hard. If he could not carry it, he would die, and all the dust would return to the earth.


    When the tenth wave of thunder and lightning came, Qin Chu gave a low roar, and the boundary was released to the maximum. He buried the coffin with his left hand and killed the evil sword with his right hand. He had no way out, because the thunder disaster was a group of thunder. There was lightning energy all around his body. He had no choice but to carry it hard.


    After carrying the tenth wave of thunder point attack, the cloud didn''t disperse. Qin Chu put several Huiyuan pills in his mouth, "it''s really more than the God of destruction thunder."


    Ten waves of thunder robberies are ten square thunder robberies, eleven waves of thunder robberies are world destroying thunder robberies, and twelve waves of thunder robberies are God destroying thunder robberies. For abnormal thunder robberies, the early Qin Dynasty had some inner estimation and psychological preparation.


    The twelfth wave of thunder and lightning roared down. Qin Chu, who didn''t have much energy in his body, fought by instinct and by the desire to survive. After the boundary was smashed, the destructive thunder and lightning bombarded him constantly.


    Carry it! If you want to live, you have to carry it. Qin Chu had no choice.


    The thunder and lightning energy blasted Qin Chu to the bottom of the earth, and Qin Chu rushed up again. As long as he was alive, he would not be killed, even if it was the thunder of heaven.


    In the fierce battle, Qin''s injury became more and more serious, and his consciousness became more and more vague.


    When Qin Chu''s right arm couldn''t be lifted because of muscle and bone injuries, and his body fell down, the cloud rolled and dispersed, and a group of colorful energy fell from the sky to cover Qin Chu.


    The colorful energy slowly infiltrated into the body of the early Qin Dynasty


    When Qin Chu woke up, he felt pain all over his body. His meridians and bones were broken, and there was no good place for his whole body.


    Looking at some dazzling sunshine, Qin Chu smiles. What about the terror of thunder robbery? Qin Chu resists it.


    As he closed his eyes to heal his wounds, Qin Chu felt himself. The strength of his body had improved a lot compared with the past. It was fundamentally different. His flesh and blood were golden red, and his bones were jade with crystal awn. The most obvious thing was the divine character in the divine baby. It was illusory before, but now it has solidified a lot. Although it is not as hard as crystal, the colloidal divine character is not the past The spirit of the virtual can be compared.


    After recovering for a while, Qin Chu moved his body, like a coke robe and blood. Qin Chu rolled out from inside, and his mind turned. He returned to the cultivation area in the coffin world and began to heal.With the operation of Qi and blood energy, in addition to the recovery of flesh and blood bones, his black hair, which was destroyed by thunder and lightning, grew up again


    He recovered for three days. After the injury recovered, the beginning of Qin Dynasty stabilized for seven days. Then he stood up.


    After a bath, Qin Chu changed into a new dress.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu waved his left hand and punched forward.


    With the dull sound coming out, the space energy has a violent concussion, which is the power of tianjunjing undead boxing.


    "Yang Mei, Chan Zheng, you are no longer qualified to brag with me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he clenched his fist. Because of the threat from the general''s palace, he was quite depressed. Now he is not afraid of it. He has confidence to fight against the half step cultivation in the God''s realm, and may even finish the killing.


    After drinking a jar of wine, he released a large-scale flying boat. In the early Qin Dynasty, he meditated and fought separately, controlling the large-scale flying boat to fly toward Wuwei Taoist temple.


    Dan Tang, another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty, two people, Huangcheng and Zhujiang, drink tea and talk.


    Zhujiang came to find the alchemy of Qin Chu. Qin Chu was not there. He ran into a deserted city. They sat together and talked casually.


    "Mrs. Qin, do you mean Qin Chu went to crack wind gorge to practice?" Zhujiang looks at Zhenyuan and asks. Zhenyuan lives in Wuwei Taoist temple as a woman in the early Qin Dynasty, so many people call her Mrs. Qin.


    "Yes, it''s not a short time. It''s almost eight months, but he''s crazy in practice. I don''t know when he''ll come back." Zhenyuan said.


    "I can understand that if he is not mad, he will not become a overlord level cultivator. I''ll come back later." Zhujiang smiles.


    Just as Zhujiang and Huangcheng were about to leave, they had already collected the large-scale flying boat, and the early Qin Dynasty, who came back by flying, appeared at the gate of other courtyard.


    "You are the leader and elders of the deserted city!" Take the wooden door of other courtyard, Qin Chu says hello.


    Huangcheng and Zhujiang didn''t reply. They were surprised to see Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2272

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t my face clean?" Qin Chu stretched out his hand and wiped his face. Was it because the place that was blasted by the God of destruction was not cleaned?


    "Are you the king of heaven?" With a breath, the barren city opened its mouth.


    Entering the courtyard, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for himself with a teapot, "almost lost half of his life. As he wished, he dashed his body strength to the emperor''s realm."


    "Is that enough? Is the immortal seal condensed? " Zhujiang looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "There should be no problem." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stretched his waist and felt good to enter the realm of heaven.


    After a few words with Qin Chu, the deserted city and Zhujiang left. They wanted to report the matter to the deputy head of the courtyard and the elder. Qin Chu entered the realm of heaven, which was very important.


    "You enter the realm of the emperor of heaven and go to rob, but you don''t take me with you. Your heart doesn''t trust me very much!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan spoke.


    After putting down the teacup in his hand, Qin Chu said with a smile, "after coming out of the crack wind gorge, I went to make a breakthrough. I don''t want to make a big move. Besides, I didn''t take back the soul mark on your God baby and devil heart."


    "You take back the soul mark of my god baby and demon heart, only to show that you care about my feelings and want to give me a better life, but you still don''t want to put your life on me. I can understand that. It''s hard for you to put your life on me now, because we haven''t really experienced life and death yet. But it doesn''t matter. There''s still a long way to go. One day you will rest assured to put your life on my back. " Zhen Yuan said, she is smart, some things a little analysis came up with the answer.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m going to shut up next." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, "don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of some things."


    After another cup of tea, the early Qin Dynasty released the burial coffin, entered the cultivation area of the burial coffin world, and began to stabilize the realm. In addition, it was preparing for the breakthrough of xianyuanli and xianhunli.


    After getting the report from Huangcheng and Zhujiang, the vice president and the elder were full of joy. The beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the realm of heavenly monarch, which was different from the other disciples of the Taoist school. Qin Dynasty was a master level cultivator. After entering the realm of heavenly monarch, he practiced for some time, which was the master of the realm of heavenly monarch. If there was a conflict with any force, the master level cultivator would come to the door A fight of life and death can destroy the opponent''s momentum.


    The Deputy headmaster and the elder came to the other courtyard of Dan Hall, which was received by Zhen Yuan. She said that the early Qin Dynasty was in a stable state of seclusion.


    In this case, the vice president and the elder didn''t ask for it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was always a time to go out of the pass, and they didn''t rush to see it.


    Because Qin Chu didn''t show up, the vice president and the elder didn''t announce the news that Qin Chu entered the kingdom of heaven. Qin Chu is still in the stage of seeking stability.


    After two months of cultivation in seclusion, the body state was completely stabilized, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty left the pass. He wanted to make a breakthrough in the cultivation of vitality.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty was a little tangled. If they yelled Zhenyuan, they had to take some risks. If they didn''t yell Zhenyuan, there would be some separation between them.


    "If I Zhenyuan has any idea of harming Qin Chu''s heart or being crooked, heaven and earth will destroy him." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan opens her mouth. Needless to say, she knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is going to make a breakthrough in xianyuanli and xianhunli.


    "It''s too serious. Let''s go quietly and find a place where there is no one to break through the robbery." Seeing Zhenyuan''s vow of the way of heaven, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t refuse again, and there was no need to refuse.


    With Zhenyuan, Qin Chu quietly left the Dan Hall, left the Taoist temple, entered the deep wilderness, and arrived at the place where he had been robbed before.


    "Here it is. Help me guard it!" Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "Well, if you are willing to believe me, then I will live up to your trust. Whoever wants to disturb your breakthrough, then cross over from my corpse mountain." He opened his mouth.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin and began to make a breakthrough in xianyuanli. He was not worried about the problem of breakthrough. For him, the difficulty was to rescue. Twelve waves of thunder, the God of destruction, is so frightening. It''s really deadly. The thunder robbery two months ago almost killed him. It can be said that it was really a little worse. At the end of the day, he had no combat effectiveness.


    It took six days for the early Qin Dynasty to successfully impact xianyuanli into the realm of the emperor of heaven, and then to rob him.


    Because this breakthrough didn''t hurt himself, and with the body of the emperor as the backing, the robbery in the early Qin Dynasty was not dangerous.


    After xianyuanli successfully broke through to Tianjun realm, the early Qin Dynasty did not leave. After consolidating xianyuanli''s cultivation, it took some time to break through to Tianjun realm.


    "The feeling of strength in the body is really comfortable." After stretching his waist, Qin Chu sighed.


    "When you enter Tianjun realm, there is a new crisis for adults, that is, the challenge of those who are strong in Tianjun realm can not be rejected. When adults just enter Tianjun realm, they still have some disadvantages in the face of old-fashioned practitioners of Tianjun realm." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Then quietly stabilize for a period of time, and when you improve your cultivation, you will be able to face the challenge of other practitioners in the realm of heaven. I will not take off the crown easily if I put it on."


    Let Zhenyuan return to the Taoist temple in a large flying boat. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the world of sky burial coffin and began to cultivate steadily.When Qin Chu left, there was no fluctuation, and when he came back, there was no news. No one knew about his breakthrough and robbery, so when he returned to Dan Hall, he was always in a closed cultivation state.


    Huangcheng and Zhujiang came to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty twice, but they didn''t see anyone from the early Qin Dynasty. Zhujiang was very short of Qi and blood pills. He didn''t get out of the gate of the early Qin Dynasty, so he had to ask Huangcheng for help. He could refine the best Qi and blood pills of the great energy realm. He could refine them in the past. After his soul was injured, he didn''t refine them any more. Now his soul trauma has recovered, and he can refine them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation was very stable. When they were tired, they would stop and relax. Relax for a while and continue to practice. Zhen Yuan knows that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to attack the intermediate heavenly monarch realm and enter the intermediate heavenly monarch realm. In addition to the improvement of the fighting power of the emperor, the fighting sub body with the nine levels of fighting power of the emperor will also enter the heavenly monarch realm.


    However, it is difficult for advanced practitioners to improve their accomplishments, which can not be achieved in a short time. With resources, it also needs time accumulation.


    Zhenyuan is different from the early Qin Dynasty. She practices according to her own rhythm. In addition to the improvement of basic cultivation, she also studies the improvement of actual combat ability, so she goes to Shanmen square to compete with each other several times every other.


    In the small town outside Wuwei City, Yang Mei looks at the man in front of her. After she smiles, she grabs the man with her left hand and presses it on the top of the man''s head. "I can''t catch Qin Chu. It''s OK to catch a heavenly king like you who has pieces of life."


    By Yang Mei''s five fingers false grasp, this man''s face pain up, "you this is to extract the power of life, you do so is inexorable."

 Chapter 2273

    "It doesn''t matter. I have to be known. You don''t have a chance to let others know." Yang Mei''s face appeared fierce color, and her five fingers began to work hard. Some special energy was extracted from the man''s head, and the man''s facial muscles were shaking in pain.


    Two hours later, Yang Mei burned the man''s body and left. She wanted to find a place to break through. Before the man in the hat came, she wanted to make herself valuable. Otherwise, she didn''t know what the man would do to her.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. He had been practicing hard all the time. When he relaxed, he just had tea and chat with Zhen Yuan, made some barbecues and had a drink. Of course, there was some fun between men and women. Zhen Yuan was used to this kind of day and didn''t resist it at all. He was very willing to.


    As time goes by, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty is in a steady state of improvement. Another reason for his rapid improvement is that in his elixir field, there are blue and colorful heaven''s gift energy. These energies not only strengthen his divine character, but also greatly help his body, immortal yuan power and immortal soul power.


    After another practice, when the beginning of Qin Dynasty arranged the materials and planned to refine some pills, the deserted city came.


    Looking at the materials arranged by Qin Chu, suddenly, Huang Cheng''s body shakes. He reaches out his hand and gets a token in the materials. It''s the token with the word Dao that Qin Chu got when he saw the immortal''s incarnation Fengmo Zhu in the tide of time and space.


    "Where did you get this token?" The barren city looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "In the lower bound, Qin Chu entered the big tide of time and space. In the big tide, he met a hundred sages who incarnated in fengmozhu. His memory appeared and gave me this token. Master, what''s the name of this token? " Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s a word of Dao Ling. There are seven sides of Dao Ling. Every side of Dao Ling is bloodbath. It''s said that the seven sides of Dao Ling was handed down by a supreme power, and those who have no big chance can''t get it. It''s an introductory book. I''m not very clear about it. I just heard that you must put it away. You can''t be seen by others. It''s anyone." The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your advice. Qin Chu wrote it down." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The tide of time and space is the most mysterious place in the universe. Anything can happen." The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    "No? At that time, I didn''t have the ability. With the ability I have now, I should be very relaxed in the tide of time and space. " Looking back, Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t know what level of the world space-time tides are close to, which is what power. Space time tides are close to the celestial sphere. You can try again? Don''t see that you have entered the realm of heaven, the violent area of time and space tides will crush you into dregs. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huang Cheng said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very outstanding, but in terms of experience in the world, he was a rookie.


    Before leaving the wasteland City, he told Qin Chu once again that the word order should be hidden and not exposed.


    The words of the deserted city shocked the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t expect that the token he had always thought was useless had a great origin.


    "Zhenyuan, you didn''t see anything today." Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan.


    After a look at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan''s mouth curled. What can she say? Although she has freedom, she has to listen to Qin Chu if she can follow Qin Chu.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu knew that he knew too little about some things. This was not to say that he was stupid and lived for too few years. Anyone who was a ruler of heaven or a practitioner of the realm of great power had a life span of ten thousand years and tens of thousands of years. He ate more salt than he ate.


    Qin ran came up with a way to relax, so don''t walk in the hospital.


    "Don''t think too much, my Lord. You are the king of heaven now. You can solve some crises." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "I didn''t think about it too much. I just felt that there are too many things I don''t understand in this world, such as the word Dao Ling, for example, Chen Ge was hurt by the demons. Is the demons everywhere?" Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    Zhen Yuan shook his head, "although I follow the adults, I don''t want to betray, presumably adults also look down on people who are used to betraying."


    "All right! It''s my careless words that I said what I shouldn''t say. I won''t ask you about the foreign demons in the future, and I won''t mention it in front of you. " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nods. He doesn''t blame Zhenyuan. It''s also a quality that he can always stick to his faith. In fact, Zhenyuan is right. Who would like a person who is used to betraying!


    "I submit to your majesty because of the despicable and shameless means of that demon Qing. She is your servant. Otherwise, I will find a demon wolf to rub her hard and make her unable to walk." When she thought of the shameless means of Yaoqing, Zhenyuan was very angry. How bad were the means to let the demon wolf abuse her? Of course, Qin Chu also has a share, but she can only endure this one.


    "Forget about the past. She''s my maid. If I''m responsible, I''ll be responsible too. I just can''t help standing in a hostile position, or you won''t accept it!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed, because Yaoqing''s behavior was also his inspiration.


    "I can''t do anything about my Lord''s share, but I remember her share." Zhenyuan doesn''t mean to let go.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. What Zhenyuan wants to do to Yaoqing is something later. He can stop it.


    After relaxing for a while and refining some pills, Qin Chu planned to practice in seclusion. At this time, the sky turned dark red with some evil spirit.


    The vision of heaven and earth, some puzzled early Qin, came to the barren city of residence.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Seeing the deserted city, Qin Chu asked.


    "This kind of vision of heaven and earth is also called Shenlin. It is the birth of a spiritual cultivator. This spiritual cultivator''s breath is very unhealthy, violent and evil." Said the barren city.


    "Divine presence Qin Chu understood. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "There are a number of spiritual practitioners in each area, which is not so easy to appear. Now this one is very abnormal and not a good thing. Just wait and see! There will be news soon. " The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    In the deep wilderness, Yang Mei, who is meditating with her knees crossed, stands up. She has a cold feeling in her eyes. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are all picked up. Her breath is also extremely violent. She is born with the power of a cultivator''s life style. The cultivator''s anger is hard to calm, and the breath falls on her.


    "To become a spiritual cultivator, I Yangmei also has value. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you must die. I Yangmei will be determined for the energy in your body." Looking at the cloud Mei, the sky roared.

 Chapter 2274

    There are few practitioners who have immortal seal energy and Mingge energy ahead of time, especially the fragments of Mingge. Yangmei is lucky. Besides her goal in early Qin Dynasty, she meets another one, which completes her path of cultivation in the divine realm. Now the breath is not right, it doesn''t matter. After the thunder disaster, she will spend some time to make some adjustments, and her anger will go down.


    Thunder robbery shape, to Yang Mei fierce hit down, Yang Mei wave weapons, carry out the robbery.


    The thunder disaster in Shenjing is very strong, but Yangmei is not a weak one either. After the tenth wave of thunder passed, the thunder disaster clouds dispersed. It''s the thunder disaster in ten directions.


    Yang Mei, who consumes a lot, begins to meditate and recover. From today on, Yang Mei is a spiritual cultivator, the LORD God of eternal mountain.


    After Yang Mei spent half a day in thunder robbery, the man in a black cloak appeared, and then he slapped Yang Mei, who was meditating on her knees, "hiding from me? Where are you hiding? I can''t find it? It''s no use for you to go back to the general''s house. You can be annihilated at any time. "


    "Master, Yangmei is not running, Yangmei is looking for a place where there is no one to rob!" See the man in black, Yang Mei very you have no backbone of kneel down.


    "Divine realm What about entering the divine realm? You are still a cheap dog. You have to do whatever you are asked to do in this seat! " The man in black didn''t change his attitude because of the breakthrough of Yang Mei''s cultivation realm.


    "I know that my hard work is to get the qualification to go to the eternal mountain. To go to the eternal mountain is to work for my master." Yang Mei began to explain.


    "But if you don''t do well, you should be punished." The man in black once again presses Yang Mei''s neck and makes him prostrate in humiliation


    Dan Tang, has been looking at the sky of the barren City, looking at the beginning of Qin, "this evil guy successfully robbed."


    "How does the Lord know it''s successful?" The beginning of Qin some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because when the practitioners of the divine realm fall, there will also be visions, which are called the visions of the divine realm, corresponding to the visions of the divine presence." Huangcheng explains to Qin Chu that after drinking a cup of tea in Huangcheng''s residence, Qin Chu goes back to his other courtyard and tells Zhen Yuan what he has learned.


    "Adults don''t have to be affected. If you give them enough time, they can do the same." Zhenyuan said.


    "That''s too big. Let''s go step by step." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After relaxing for a while, Qin Chu went back to the world of burying coffins to practice in seclusion. First of all, he had to make sure that he would not be defeated in the realm of heavenly monarch and that he would be able to protect himself in the face of the half step practitioners of divine realm.


    Time went by in a hurry, and more than a year later, master Mo''s cultivation went from the true fairyland to the golden fairyland.


    Aware of the great potential of master Mo, the Wuwei City Master Huo Siyuan brings him to the Taoist temple and recommends him to an elder. He thinks that master Mo should have a better cultivation environment instead of working in the city master''s mansion.


    As for Mr. Mo''s involvement in the face problem between Wuwei Taoist temple and Shenjiang mansion, this does not exist. After the incident, Mr. Mo stayed in Wuwei City for several years, and Shenjiang mansion just watched silently and did not dare to do it? This is enough to prove that the general''s house is not enough to see in front of the Taoist temple.


    After going out of the pass, Qin Chu, who got the news, was very happy. He rushed to neifeng and met elder Yu, master Mo''s master. He mainly visited master mo.


    After seeing elder Yu and thinking for a while, Qin Chu bowed himself to the ceremony and said, "I''ve met Shizu."


    "Never! You are the master of Dan Taoism in our Taoist temple. If you call Shizu, you will drown in saliva. Just call me elder. You and your adoptive father will have different opinions. " Elder Yu reaches out his hand to help Qin Chu. He has his own persistence in his heart. He feels that he is not qualified to be his master. He can''t teach the master of Dan Dao or the overlord level practitioners. If Qin Chu calls his master, he will not be talked about, which will easily hurt his luck.


    Looking at elder Yu, Qin Chu didn''t insist on it any more. Elder Yu didn''t want to. He couldn''t force it. Moreover, there was some reluctance in his heart.


    After communicating with elder Yu, Qin Chu and master Mo left elder Yu''s residence.


    "Old man, why did you suddenly make this choice?" Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "Lord Huo thinks it''s inappropriate for me to stay in Lord Huo''s mansion, which will delay the improvement of my cultivation level. He also wants to accept me as a disciple, but he thinks that there is a lot of trouble in Wuwei City, so he recommends me to elder Yu. Elder Yu is always Lord Huo''s elder martial brother, and he is a trusted person." Mr. Mo began to talk about what he didn''t know at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, the old man can settle down." Qin Chu is very happy to see such a scene, he can often meet with the old man.


    After accompanying the old man around, Qin Chu sent him back to elder Yu''s residence, but he didn''t see elder Yu.


    Bowing to master Mo, Qin Chu leaves neifeng.


    At the residence of the deputy head of neifeng, elder Yu made a report, not about the master of the black prison, but about the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty. When the early Qin Dynasty appeared, he looked at the early Qin Dynasty and found that the early Qin Dynasty was not a practitioner of the great power realm.


    "A year ago, the early Qin Dynasty entered the realm of heavenly monarch. He kept quiet, but our Taoist temple didn''t announce it. Now he is not suitable to accept the challenge. He needs some time of steady cultivation." The vice president said.After listening to the Deputy headmaster, elder Yu understood what was going on. Qin Chu had just entered the realm of heavenly monarch, and his cultivation realm was at the bottom of the realm of heavenly monarch. At this time, he appeared in front of people, and the identity of the overlord level practitioners would be questioned and challenged, which was not a good thing for Qin Chu.


    "This little guy is really powerful. He is the king of heaven before he is two hundred years old. He is also a master of Dan Dao and a master of cultivation." Elder Yu shook his head.


    "Ha ha! When he entered the realm of heavenly monarch, the young generation of our Taoist temple had the people who carried the tripod. " The vice president laughed.


    "Can the master''s disciples meet Qin Chu?" Elder Yu thought of another character.


    "Xie fan? Xie fan was definitely not good before he left the Taoist temple to go out for training. Now I don''t know how Xie fan is. But I feel that if you give the early Qin Dynasty time to improve his accomplishments, Xie fan will lose even more. After all, there is no one of the overlord level practitioners in countless years, and Xie fan has not achieved this. "


    "Overlord level cultivator I''m looking forward to it. " Embracing the vice president, elder Yu got up and left.


    Back in the small town outside Wuwei City, Yang Mei is surprised to hear that master Mo has gone to the Taoist temple. The change is faster than her plan. She plans to hide her identity and catch master Mo directly. But master Mo is no longer in Wuwei City, and her plan is about to change again.

 Chapter 2275

    Stay on guard!


    Yang Mei decides to continue squatting. This time, she doesn''t squat on Mo, but directly guards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She asks the spy to pay close attention to the news of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As long as the beginning of Qin Dynasty appears, she will do it directly. She thinks that with the strength of her spiritual realm cultivator, she can take the beginning of Qin Dynasty in an instant, take the beginning of Qin Dynasty directly, quickly extract the special energy from the body of Qin Dynasty, and then kill it The situation has become a foregone conclusion, and the Taoist temple will not directly declare war on the Shenjiang mansion. After all, the Shenjiang mansion is the Shenjiang mansion of the eternal mountain. Her father is the first Shenjiang under the command of the Eternal Lord God, and his status and strength are far higher than those of other Shenjiang generals. His father said that the Eternal Lord God would give him three points of weakness.


    Moreover, Yang Mei knows that only by improving her strength can she resist the oppression of the people in black. Even if she can''t, she will have more value.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know Yang Mei''s plan. He had been practicing in the other courtyard of the Dan Hall. When he had time, he would go to the Dan room of the Dan Hall to refine some pills. Every year, he could finish the task of the Dan Hall in a very short time. The extra pills he refined were replaced with meritorious points.


    In addition, he made some pills for other high-level Taoist temples. The materials of pills in the early Qin Dynasty have not been reduced, which means that many high-level Taoist temples support him with pills. In addition, there are many pills in the cave treasure Chen Ge gave him.


    After training, master Mo would sit here in the early Qin Dynasty, and they would drink tea and talk. It was the same feeling that they lived together in Qiwu world and the surrounding area of Qingyun sect. The difference was that master Mo stopped scolding Qin Chu, because Qin Chu was no longer the naughty wild child.


    "Do you have a chance to go back?" When drinking tea again, Mr. Mo looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Not at the moment, but if you want to pick someone up, you can. The vice president said that if I want to pick up someone, he can help me. I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being. We haven''t got a firm foothold yet. When we pick up someone at this time, we should always be on guard against the people in the general''s palace. " Qin Chu said.


    "You''re right. You come here to give them happiness, not to let them live in a crisis. Let''s talk about it steadily!" Mr. Mo also supported the decision of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Mr. Mo left Qin Chu''s other courtyard. He was very satisfied with his life now, just as he lived in the barren mountains with Qin Chu in those years, simple and calm.


    "My Lord, the old man seems to have a problem with me! I take the initiative to chat, and he doesn''t answer much. " Looking at Qin Chu, who came back after the old man left, Zhen Yuan said.


    "There''s no way. First of all, you are my five wives. The real recognition of the old man''s heart is my elder martial sister. The others are much worse. It''s good not to give you a look." Qin Chu said.


    In fact, the children of the early Qin Dynasty are treated equally in the eyes of Mr. Mo, but his wife''s status is somewhat different. Shangshuyu is the most influential, while others are much worse.


    "Still a very persistent old man." Zhenyuan shook his head.


    "Yes, he is very persistent, even some rigid! I grew up with the old man. I have some understanding of his character. Black is black and white is white. There are few concession gray areas. It''s very tolerant to have women beside me except my wife. "


    "What if the old man asks you to drive me away?" Zhen Yuan said what she was worried about.


    "No! The old man won''t impose his own preferences on others, and he won''t do things that put me in a dilemma. I was raised by him, and I was an adopted son, so I should be the one who knows him best in the world. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I''m relieved when you say that. Seeing the adult''s respect for the old man, I''m afraid that he will ask me to expel me." Zhenyuan breathed out a breath.


    "Well, with more trust and respect, the relationship will be improved, and we will care more about him." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "You call him the old man, but in fact he is very young, not compared with you, compared with other practitioners of the same realm, he is very young. If you have a suitable one, you can find an adoptive mother!" After that, Zhenyuan all laughed.


    Qin Chu was surprised. He felt that what Zhen Yuan said was reasonable. Master Mo was really young. He could not ignore his position as a young man because of his high reputation. However, he was in no hurry to find his adoptive mother. It was mainly the master himself.


    After relaxing for a while, Qin Chu entered the world of burying coffins and began to practice. He ate pills and refined the heaven''s gift energy in the elixir field.


    With the refining of heaven''s gift energy, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was a black energy in the middle of heaven''s gift energy.


    With the exploration, Qin Chu found that this energy was terrible, with the smell of destroying everything. The soul power of his exploration approached and was directly annihilated.


    Destruction thunder energy No, there''s no thunder attribute. It''s pure destructive energy.


    This discovery shocked the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. How could there be destructive energy mixed into the gift energy of heaven? Fortunately, this destructive energy is very stable, his energy is not close, this destructive energy is not harmful to him.


    The life of the early Qin Dynasty is stable. Yangmei is very worried. She tells the man in black that she wants to solve the problem before going to the eternal mountain. The man in black agrees, but the premise is as soon as possible. But now she can''t do it as soon as possible. She can only wait for the chance.In the eastern part of eternity, in a palace surrounded by smoke and energy, a strong and powerful atmosphere rises to the sky, and then a figure in a white skirt comes out of the hall.


    "Congratulations on the princess''s entry into the divine realm." The maids and attendants outside the hall bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    "All flat! What about mammy? " The woman opened her mouth. She was either someone else or had a fight with Qin Chu, which led to the recurrence of the injury and almost fell.


    "Back to the princess, Mammy was summoned by her mother." Said a maid.


    "Inform Ling Yu to see the princess." Chen Ge explained a sentence.


    Before long, Ling Yu came.


    "Have you seen the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Chen Ge asked.


    "Mammy Qin didn''t care when she first saw him. Maybe she didn''t care." Ling Yu said.


    "It''s very hard for him to be a guest. Ling Yu and Xiao Xi, get ready. Let''s go to Wuwei Taoist temple." Chen Ge explained that Xiaoxi is her maid in charge.


    "Princess, please forgive Ling Yu! After what happened last time, my father kicked me all the way from the main hall of my family to the ancestral hall of my family. He also told me that if he took the princess into danger again, he would break Ling Yu''s legs, which can never be recovered. This is absolutely not a threat. He can really do it. " Ling Yu''s face changed.

 Chapter 2276

    "So serious?" Chen Ge was surprised.


    "Really, princess, if you ask, you will know how miserable Ling Yu is. Don''t you know my father''s temper?" Ling Yu said bitterly.


    "Let''s meet your father now." Chen Ge spoke.


    Although Ling Yu is afraid, he is pulled by Chen Ge and can only follow him. He and Chen Ge are friends, but they are also masters and followers.


    Outside the eternal hall, Chen Ge and Ling Yu meet a middle-aged man in armor.


    "Ling Zeyuan has seen the princess! You son of a bitch, if you don''t think about it at home, how dare you run out? " This man in armor, raised his foot to kick Ling Yu, but Ling Yu ran fast, ran directly behind Chen Ge, "Uncle Ling, calm down!" Chen Ge spoke.


    "Princess, this little brat is bold and reckless. He is in danger with the princess. If you don''t teach him, he will turn upside down in the future." The middle-aged man opens his mouth. He is Ling Zeyuan, the leader of the eternal mountain Guard Corps, and the son of the chief manager of the eternal mountain. Ling Yu is also the representative of the third generation of the eternal mountain,.


    "Uncle Ling, you are right to say that, but Chen Ge also has something to say. My grandfather and the manager are friends and brothers. Uncle Ling, you and my father are brothers too. When you fight with foreign demons, you share life and death. Ling Yu and I are the third generation of eternal mountain, and we are brothers. Ling Yu follows me to sing, so he can''t be wronged. If you are wronged, who is willing to stand beside me Chen Ge said.


    "The princess is right, but the boy also has to be educated." Ling Zeyuan said.


    "Well! I will persuade him to accept recklessness. " Chen Ge said.


    "Thank you, princess?" Ling Zeyuan stares at Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu bows to Chen Gegong. He knows he''s OK. Last time things were really big. He took the task and took mammy Zhuang to Wuwei Taoist temple. After he came back, he was punished directly.


    "Princess, don''t go out recently. The demons outside the area in charge of eternal mountain are ready to move again. They may have penetrated in. The LORD God has restricted the access of the core children of eternal mountain, including you and Ling Yu." Ling Zeyuan said to Chen Ge.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ge takes Ling Yu back to the Princess Palace.


    "Princess, see that boy again, you beat him first, and then say thank you." After returning to the Princess Palace, Ling Yu said that the ban was lifted, and he was revived with blood.


    "You don''t think you lost badly enough last time?" Chen Ge looks at Ling Yu.


    "I can''t, but the princess can! In the last World War I, the princess''s soul was hurt. In addition, the princess also broke through to the half step divine realm. " Ling Yu said.


    "There are some details that you are not the party concerned, but I feel deeply as the party concerned. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced in an all-round way. His body realm, immortal power and immortal power were synchronized. In the last battle, he knew that my soul was hurt, so he didn''t attack my soul. Besides, I''m the only one who will be promoted, won''t he? He is a overlord level cultivator, and another identity is a master of Dan Dao. He has no shortage of Dan medicine resources. " Chen Ge shook his head.


    "Then forget it?" Ling Yu shook his head reluctantly.


    Chen Ge laughs, "he''s a good man. No matter whether he wins or loses, the communication is OK."


    "But if this big guy doesn''t come to visit us, we can''t get out of eternal mountain. What should we do?" Ling Yu asked.


    "When mammy comes back, let mammy follow us, our safety will be fine. Uncle Ling will let us go." Chen Ge smiles.


    "There is another thing, that is, there is a deep contradiction between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the house of the General Yang. What should we do about this? Princess, what do you care? The Yangshen family is so shameless Ling Yu began to scold, he despised Yang Mei, Zen Zheng''s character, also despised Yang Shen Jiang''s inaction.


    "It''s not easy to manage. After all, the sun god will be the first God General of our eternal mountain. What''s more, why should we manage it? Will Yang Shen bully Wuwei Taoist temple with his identity? Don''t be funny. The master of the Taoist temple and my grandfather have a good relationship. Who will guard the magic cliff? He is the master of the Taoist temple. " Chen Ge smiles. She knows something.


    Why does Wuwei Taoist temple stand aloof in the eternal realm? On the other hand, Wuwei Taoism has strong strength.


    "Listen to the princess." Ling Yu nodded.


    "Then we''ll wait for Mammy to come back and go out." Chen Ge made a decision.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very stable in Wuwei Taoist temple. Sometimes he would visit the Deputy master of Wuwei Taoist temple, elder Yu and master mo. his life was very nourishing.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the news of entering the realm of heavenly king spread slowly. When he came out and walked around, it was natural that someone could see him.


    As the news spread, Yan Hai, who guards the order of the arena in Shanmen square, said that Qin Chu had just entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, and was still in a stable stage. At present, he did not accept the challenge.


    Seeing the practitioners of Tianjun realm who fought in the early Qin Dynasty, they didn''t have the idea to challenge, because they could defeat and kill the practitioners of Tianjun realm when they were in the powerful realm, not to mention entering the Tianjun realm now.


    Although no one ignored the face to challenge Qin Chu, the news soon spread that Qin Chu, the cultivation master of the powerful realm, had entered the realm of heavenly king.This news is very big. It should be said that it has a great impact on the practitioners of Tianjun realm. Was the beginning of Qin the overlord of Tianjun realm? Who wants to be judged inferior to others? But now the Qin Dynasty has entered this realm. If it still keeps the momentum of hegemony, it is to suppress them.


    Some practitioners in the realm of heaven also came to Wuwei Taoist temple. They would not be difficult to be in the early Qin Dynasty, but if they appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, they would fight.


    Qin Chu knew these things, but he didn''t make any response. He was not arrogant and would not make fun of his fortune. If he lost to the same level practitioners, the consequences would be very serious.


    More than a year after the stable situation, some cultivation of the heavenly kingdom without dignity appeared, clamoring to challenge the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty did not fight, he was afraid of fighting. This situation made Yan Hai very angry, but he had no choice but to take off. As a master level cultivator, the early Qin Dynasty really wanted to accept the challenge.


    Knowing the situation, Qin Chu sighs and takes Zhen Yuan to Shanmen square. Although it''s not the right time to fight, he won''t avoid fighting. When he just enters the kingdom of heaven, how can he bully him? That''s a wrong idea. He''s attacking the intermediate heaven realm in order to increase the fighting power and prepare for the half step God realm cultivator. He''s not afraid of any heaven realm cultivator.


    Sweep!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, which appeared in the square of the gate of the mountain, it was a direct sweep, and all the seven or eight practitioners of the realm of heaven were defeated.


    Because of his inner spirit, Qin''s hand was heavy at the beginning of his life. Almost all the practitioners of Tianjun realm who were defeated by him were injured.


    "War, I satisfy you, but you have no qualifications for me to respect." Standing on the platform, Qin Chu spoke out.

 Chapter 2277

    "I can''t represent Wuwei Taoist temple in the early Qin Dynasty, but on behalf of myself, I welcome all friends who have friendly exchanges and mutual promotion. I also tried my best to do it in the early Qin Dynasty. My friends who were seriously injured got the healing medicine. I sent the healing medicine from Tianjun realm and Da Neng realm no less than three times. It''s all resources. I''m willing to do it. It''s a kind of attitude and support for exchange. But who thinks I''m easy to bully as soon as I enter the realm of Emperor Qin Chu and want to take off my hair crown? I''m sorry, but I have only one word to respond. " Looking at the injured heavenly kings, Qin Chu stepped down from the battle platform and left Shanmen square with Zhenyuan.


    It was the eye-catching gift and applause that sent Qin Chu away.


    There are some practitioners who come to destroy the status of the overlord level practitioners in the early Qin Dynasty, but most of them come from friendly exchanges. They admire the strength of the early Qin Dynasty and respect its character, so they absolutely support the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the next two days, Qin Chu went to Shanmen square again, and no one challenged him. Qin Chu had just entered the realm of heaven. At this time, he went to make an appointment with Qin Chu, but those practitioners who were insistent in heart and dignity would not do that.


    There was no movement. Qin Chu went back to the other courtyard of Dan Hall and began to practice in the world of sky burial coffin. He had been in the realm of heaven king for more than two years. With resources and the help of heaven''s gift energy, Qin Chu''s cultivation improved very quickly, but it still took some time to reach the intermediate realm of heaven king.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan has closed her door to practice. Now she is also in the period of rapid promotion, and her accomplishments can be improved quickly. She thanks Qin Chu. It''s not because Qin Chu has resources to support her. She can''t practice so fast. It''s too difficult to have resources to improve.


    In the small town outside Wuwei City, the man in black in his cloak finds Yangmei again.


    "My Lord, I don''t want to do any personal business. Now I''ll go to the eternal mountain to do what I''ve told you." Seeing the man in black, Yang Mei is a little nervous, because the man in black is cruel and inhuman.


    "No! You''re looking for Qin Chu, right? You go on, seize the opportunity to kill him, the overlord level practitioners can''t grow up. " The man in Black said.


    Yang Mei bows to accept orders. Although her attitude is respectful and modest, she can''t help being whipped.


    Yang Mei is relieved when the man in black leaves. What she fears most is the punishment of the man in the cloak. Now it''s no problem. It''s not only her personal business to clean up the early Qin Dynasty, but also the task of the man in the cloak.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are dead." Changed the Luo skirt that the back pendulum is torn, Yang Mei opened mouth to scold a.


    Chen Ge brings mammy Zhuang, Ling Yu, and a guard to Wuwei Taoist temple.


    Chen Ge and Ling Yu look at each other when they hear that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has entered the realm of heavenly monarch. They have estimated that the beginning of Qin Dynasty will be promoted, but they didn''t expect that the beginning of Qin Dynasty would jump to the dragon''s gate and become the heavenly monarch. The practitioners of the realm of great power need qualifications to enter the realm of heavenly monarch, not by hard work. However, the breakthrough of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is just a breakthrough. Before Qin Dynasty could defeat them in the realm of great power, but now Entering the realm of heaven, the gap of strength will be even greater.


    "Ling Yu, do you want to beat him first and thank him again?" Chen Ge looks at Ling Yu.


    "The eldest lady took what Ling Yu said before as farting." Ling Yu shakes his head and gives a beating? This is almost unrealistic. Chen GE has broken through, but the early Qin Dynasty has also broken through. The actual combat power is still the gap before. As for the problem of address, it is to hide identity. After coming out, Ling Yu is always addressing the first lady.


    Noting that Chen Ge and others, Yan Hai opened his mouth to say hello, saying that the early Qin Dynasty had been closed.


    "Elder, can you arrange for us to live in the VIP Building?" Ling Yu spoke.


    "Yes, a few VIP buildings are vacant." Yan Hai nodded, he naturally knew that Chen Ge and other people''s origin is not simple, that Zhuang mammy is also strong.


    After living down, Ling Yu said, "Miss, Qin Chu went to war a few days ago, and now he is closed?"


    "It should be. They have no reason to prevaricate us. Just now you heard that Qin Chu was angry and fighting. Why? Because he was angry with those practitioners who bullied him and just entered the kingdom of heaven, it''s possible for him to step up his cultivation. We haven''t done anything recently. Just take a look at this Wuwei Taoist temple. My grandfather and father value Wuwei Taoist temple very much. " Chen Ge said.


    The news that the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the realm of heavenly monarch spread rapidly. More and more practitioners of the realm of heavenly monarch came to Wuwei Taoist temple. Some people didn''t care about other people''s opinions, and directly proposed an engagement to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, Yan Hai said that the beginning of Qin Dynasty accepted the engagement, but it was impossible to wait at any time. When they came out some time ago, if we were not there, they could only wait for the beginning of Qin to go out of the pass.


    Some people were not happy and questioned it, but most of the practitioners who recognized it refuted it? It appeared some time ago and swept the Challenger directly. Is that fake?


    Yan Hai''s heart has been greatly touched, because the people who speak for Qin Chu are not members of the Wuwei Taoist temple, they are all foreign practitioners. Why are foreign practitioners willing to speak for Qin Chu? Because of prestige, the early Qin Dynasty had prestige.


    "Miss, this early Qin Dynasty is very prestigious!" Mother Zhuang, standing beside Chen Ge, opened her mouth.


    "It is reasonable to say that the overlord level cultivator is envied and rejected, but he has convinced many people." Chen Ge nodded, and she admired Qin Chu.With the increasing number of practitioners who are going to challenge the early Qin Dynasty and the spread of rumors, the core disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple have gone to war. They have to help them block some things. Xie fan, the core first disciple, is not here. The second ranked quiet and the third ranked Ruoshui have all gone to war. They are the fourth level and the limit of Tianjun realm So some challengers can''t get through the two of them.


    The opening of the Tianjun arena competition platform is directly a hot fight, and injuries are inevitable. The core disciples such as quiet and Ruoshui have to win even if they are injured. When they come to Wuwei Taoist temple, do they have to face up? They don''t want to.

 Chapter 2278

    Quiet and Ruoshui are very strong. They fight with emotion. Every fight is very fierce. In addition, the top of the core disciples all fight.


    Huangcheng, who knew the news, personally distributed some pills to the core disciples. They would fight if they fought. The disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple were not afraid of fighting.


    Half a year later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty in the coffin reached a bottleneck.


    Qin Chu, who came out to relax, didn''t wait for any breakthrough after knowing the news, so he went directly to Shanmen square and boarded the competition platform.


    "It''s been a while since the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but some people are really shameless! You want to take off the top of my head, right? It''s not impossible, but you need to take your life. Next, as long as I go to the stage in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s a battle of life and death. If you don''t want to be shameful, I''ll play with your life. " With a swing of the sword, Qin Chu''s killing intention began to boil, because he saw the quiet, Ruoshui and others were miserable, and his robes were stained with blood.


    "Arrogant!" A heavenly king roared and rushed up to the platform.


    "Screw you!" The attack of the soul on the magic spirit chopping blade broke out. In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil in his right hand swept away with the sword Qi of reincarnation of killing immortals with the artistic conception of inaction. He directly cut the soul of the heavenly king who was influenced by the magic spirit chopping blade into two pieces. He rushed to the battle platform, but there were two corpses on the battle platform.


    As soon as the spoils were collected and the sleeves of the robes were swung, the early Qin Dynasty swept the corpses to the battlefield.


    "Come again!" Qin Chu made a low roar.


    Next, several heavenly kings came to power. However, in front of Qin Chu, who was planning to kill and build Wei, he didn''t see enough and fell down one by one.


    Four heavenly kings were killed in succession by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and no one came to power.


    "What about the people who fought with our Wuwei Taoist disciples before? Now blood is eaten by dogs? In the early Qin Dynasty, I entered the realm of heaven for a short time, but I''m not afraid of you, a group of sinister rubbish. Don''t you want to fight? I''m standing here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " Qin Chu shakes the Zhuxie sword, shakes off the blood bead, and looks coldly at those who are ready to move, but dare not come to power.


    No one moved. Qin Chu is so cruel! It''s too quick to kill. It''s going to kill in a few rounds.


    "Rubbish! I was afraid of fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, and you deserve it? " After putting the sword into the scabbard, Qin Chu stepped down from the battle of life and death and came to the camp of the core disciples of Wuwei Taoist school.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the core disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple all bow their hands to the ceremony. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty made them blood boiling. What is wild and domineering? Qin Chu came up with a perfect interpretation.


    Looking at the quiet, Ruoshui and others, Qin Chu arched his hand, "I''m sorry, it''s because of me that you''ve been affected."


    "Master Qin Dan, you''re welcome. This is what our Taoist disciples should do." Ruofeng said.


    "In the short term, those who want to challenge me are all spineless. If you want to find something cheap, it''s aimed at the overlord''s crown on my head. So I only take the battle of life and death, and those who have challenges will inform me. Instead of coming to me, you all have friendly exchanges." He left a message to the core disciples of the Taoist temple, and then hugged the practitioners. Qin Chu turned around and left. He found that his mood was not right. He had been practicing with high intensity, and his heart was a little anxious. Seeing the disciples of the Taoist temple see blood, he was angry. This shouldn''t be.


    After returning to Dantang, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and adjusted his mood.


    Chen Ge, Ling Yu and mammy Zhuang, who got the news, arrived at the gate square, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty had already left. All they saw was the miscellaneous disciples of the Taoist temple cleaning up the battle platform and dealing with the corpses.


    After looking for someone to ask, Chen Ge and other people know what happened. Then the three people rushed to the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty. They came to visit the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the consent of Qin Chu, the manager of Dan Tang took Chen Ge, Ling Yu and mammy Zhuang to the other courtyard of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she asked several people to sit down. After making tea, Zhen Yuan went back to the attic. She didn''t take part in the affairs of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there seems to be something wrong with you. It''s not like you After sitting down, Chen Ge said.


    "The practitioners are a little impatient. When they see that the disciples of the Taoist temple are injured and wronged, their inner emotions break out and need to be adjusted. Last time, it was a pill. You take things too seriously. There''s no need to give any thanks. " Qin Chu mentioned what happened last time.


    "You didn''t even look at it, but you accepted it to give me peace of mind, right? You don''t care, but that pill is life and the future for me. " Chen Ge said.


    "Perhaps! When I receive the gift of thanks, your favor will be over. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "Young lady, it seems that his meaning is that your life is worthless." Ling Yu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, opens his mouth.


    Chen Ge stares back at Ling Yu, and mother Zhuang slaps Ling Yu in the back of her head.


    Ling Yu, who has been smoked for a while, retreats wrongly. He dares to talk back. Mother Zhuang will still smoke him. Mother Zhuang has a high position in the eternal mountain and is very familiar with his grandfather. His father should respectfully call her mother.


    "Miss Chen, don''t think about it. I don''t mean that. Qin Chu disdains to say false words. If you feel that you are not sure if you have given me a thank-you gift, you can give me some good wine and tea." The beginning of Qin opened his mouth. It would be meaningless to let others misunderstand him after saving others."Can I ask you for alchemy?" Ling Yu can''t help but speak again.


    "Yes! There''s nothing wrong with that, but when I don''t practice, I''m a alchemist, but first of all, I''m a practitioner. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Drinking tea and chatting, Qin Chu''s mood gradually stabilized.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Ge, Ling Yu and mammy Zhuang left.


    "Ling Yu, learn from others and see their manners." After leaving the Dan Hall, mother Zhuang began to lecture Ling Yu.


    "I''m in a mood of unsteadiness, and I''m in a mood of killing. I''m still in a mood of grace and bearing." Ling Yu''s lips curled.


    "Speaking of this, I have to say that he is very powerful! When we went, his mood was still unstable, but he made adjustments when communicating with us. When we left, his breath was calm. What does that mean? The accumulation of his mood and mentality is very good. You have to learn more! " Granny Zhuang stares at Ling Yu again.


    Seeing off Chen Ge and others, Qin Chu stretches his waist. He feels much better.


    "My Lord, shall we go out for a walk and relax? You can''t just shut up all the time. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes! Go out and catch wild animals, have a drink and watch the sunset. " Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan leave the other courtyard and head for the highest mountain behind Wuwei Taoist temple. Qin Chu wants to relax. Only when they relax and settle down, can he impact the intermediate heaven.

 Chapter 2279

    At the top of the mountain, Zhen Yuan set up a tent, and Qin Chu roasted the beast he had caught.


    Zhen Yuan, who had packed the tent, came to Qin Chu''s side. "Is the adult in a better mood?"


    "It''s refreshing to climb to the top and see all the mountains at a glance." Early Qin sighed.


    "It really feels good!" Zhenyuan stretched his waist.


    Eating barbecue, drinking wine, looking at the scenery, Qin Chu''s inner anxiety completely disappeared.


    After watching the sunset on the top of the mountain, Qin Chu went into the tent, took out a monster skin from the coffin, and lay on it to rest.


    After cleaning up the wine jar, wiping the table, and entering the tent, Zhen Yuan sees Qin Chu asleep.


    "It''s not easy indeed!" At this time, Qin Chu took out the quilt and put it on her pillow.


    It was Zhen Yuan who woke up early in Qin Dynasty.


    "What are you doing? You can''t let me sleep more! " Sitting up, Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan with dissatisfaction.


    "The sunrise is coming soon. It''s rare for us to come out and relax. Naturally, we need to enjoy it." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, you really can''t miss it." After a brief wash, Zhen Yuan rolled up the door of the tent, and they were facing the sunrise in the East.


    "Sitting in the tent watching the sunrise, don''t have a feeling, you also sit down!" Qin Chu took out a futon and put it on the animal skin, and put it on his side.


    After making hot tea, Zhenyuan sat beside Qin Chu, leaned on him and watched the sunrise with him.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan stayed on the top of the mountain, watching the sunrise and sunset, watching the clouds rolling and relaxing. Qin Chu''s mood was completely released.


    Fearing that someone would challenge him, the people of Wuwei Taoist temple could not find themselves. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan went back to the other courtyard of Dantang. Nothing happened in the past few days when he left. He killed himself in Shanmen square, which really shocked some celestial kings with ulterior motives. They knew that the strength of the overlord level practitioners was strong and not so challenging.


    The most important thing is that the challenge mode has changed. Before challenging the early Qin Dynasty, it''s nothing to lose, but now it''s not like this. The early Qin Dynasty began to challenge the price of the early Qin Dynasty''s loss, that is, death. Many people didn''t want to challenge with their lives.


    Chen Ge, Ling Yu and mammy Zhuang go to the mountain gate square every day to see the exchange. Although they can''t see Qin Chu''s hand, the exchange of other practitioners of heaven can also increase their knowledge.


    "Miss, their mode is very good. It''s a good exercise for the disciples. You can see the strengths of all kinds of practitioners and greatly improve your actual combat ability." Zhuang said to Chen Ge.


    "Well! Indeed, we should learn from it. " Chen Ge nodded.


    "The reputation of the overlord level cultivator is easy to use, so there is such an atmosphere here, and other forces are not easy to engage in." Ling Yu said.


    "Last time he scared others, no one challenged him." Granny Zhuang smiles.


    "As soon as he broke through to the realm of heaven, he was challenged and harassed by some people who had no character. He was also in the process of cleaning up. He was very quiet these days! Go and talk to him in the evening. " Chen Ge said.


    When Chen Ge and his three men arrived at the early Qin Dynasty''s other courtyard, Qin Chu stood in the other courtyard and was exerting the basic sword technique with the artistic conception of inaction.


    Following the trend, the early Qin Dynasty felt very comfortable.


    After receiving the sword, Qin Chu noticed the arrival of Chen Ge and his wife.


    "It''s hard for the adults to take care of their affairs. They will come back later and let them do it by themselves." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the steward of Dan Hall.


    Zhenyuan was in the process of cultivation, and he was served with tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s in a good state. It''s not far away from the breakthrough. I envy you alchemists and never lack of resources." After sitting down, Chen Ge said.


    "Not bad! What''s the matter with Miss Chen, or refining pills? " After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Nothing. Just come and sit down. Your soul nourishing pill is really overbearing. What materials do you need? I''ll go back and prepare for it. I''ll find you to refine it when I come back later." Chen Ge says to Qin Chu that she has a lot of elixirs, including auxiliary elixirs and healing elixirs, but there is no elixir like yanghun elixir.


    Take out the pen and ink, Qin Chu wrote the rare materials in yanghundan, and then gave them to Chen Ge.


    "Hum!" See Chen Ge took material list, Ling Yu made a sound with nose.


    "What are you humming? There''s something to say. " Qin Chu took a look at Ling Yu.


    "Well, you have no brain! Our company of eternal mountain disdains to do some unknown things, but you have no brain to write out the material list. Other people can make it by finding a close alchemist after getting the list. Do you still need to find you? " Ling Yu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    At this time, Mammy Zhuang slapped Ling Yu on the back of her head and said, "if people don''t have brains, you don''t have brains. You''re not an alchemist. You know shit!""Ha ha! It''s not that I have no brain, it''s that your ideas are too dirty. It''s useless for anyone to take the material list. What I wrote on the material list is relatively scarce, and I didn''t bother Miss Chen to look for the materials I didn''t have, some of which I had. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "I''ll go. You''re really insidious." Looking at Qin Chu, Ling Yu didn''t deny his innocence, but it affected him to despise Qin Chu.


    "Take my air as a cunning? Just like you, that is to follow Miss Chen and mammy out, or you will be beaten so that your parents don''t know you. " Drinking tea, Qin Chu also despised Ling Yu.


    "That''s right. Ling Yu, you''re a guy who lacks the fight in the Jianghu." Mother Zhuang agreed with the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhuang mother''s words, Ling Yu dare not retort, retort will get smoke.


    "Later, when the materials are ready, I''ll find you to alchemy." Chen Ge put away the material list.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu handed Chen Ge a soul nourishing pill, "then you take one first and supply me with the materials later."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I took the pill, and then I was silent?" After taking yanghun Dan to have a look, Chen Ge says.


    "Afraid? What doesn''t exist depends on whether I recognize it or not. If I feel that your gift is enough to compensate, I will recognize it. If I don''t recognize it, I will go straight to your eternal mountain. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "To our eternal mountain? You will be killed Ling Yu spoke again.


    "You beat me to death? Or we''ll fight first and let you have one hand. " Looking at Ling Yu, Qin Chu smiles.


    Ling Yu shut up because he can''t afford to fight.

 Chapter 2280

    "Dare not fight, you say wool!" Qin Chu despised Ling Yu.


    "I can''t fight, but where is eternal mountain, do you know?" Ling Yu is still a little unconvinced.


    "Ha ha! Eternal mountain is the ashram of the LORD God, I know that. If I stand at the gate of eternal mountain and challenge the emperor of eternal mountain? As you know, I dare to fight and can fight any heavenly king. If I don''t go out of the divine realm, who can help me? I don''t think the LORD God will do it, and will not allow his men and horses to do it. " Looking at Ling Yu, Qin Chu smiles.


    "Are you shameless?" Ling Yu cursed again.


    "Ling Yu, shut up!" Chen Ge is a little speechless, not to mention her strength. Even in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she also threw eight blocks of Lingyu.


    Qin Chu hugged Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang, "I''m teasing him! There''s something wrong with the language. Don''t mind


    "In fact, you have a good point. That''s why all forces value elite disciples. If there are powerful elite disciples, that''s face. Let alone you, the overlord cultivator, you have joined the Wuwei Taoist temple. Otherwise, eternal mountain will dig you up at all costs." Chen Ge said.


    After the exchange, Ling Yu did not speak, he found that no matter how to say, he suffered.


    After staying here for a while in the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge, mother Zhuang and Ling Yu returned to the VIP Building.


    "Mammy, what do you think of Qin Chu?" Back in the VIP Building, Chen Ge looks at mother Zhuang.


    "The atmosphere is magnanimous, the mind is also extremely high, throwing Ling Yu such eight streets." Said mammy Zhuang.


    "Yes, it''s grand and sharp. It''s strong in its heart. It doesn''t have much respect for our eternal mountain." Chen Ge said.


    "I don''t know! His age is low. Moreover, he knows the truth. He only challenges the immortal realm, and we will suffer losses in eternal mountain. " Said mammy Zhuang.


    After seeing off Chen Ge, Ling Yu and mother Zhuang, Qin Chu went to Shanmen square to have a look.


    Seeing that the order of the exchange platform was stable, Qin arrived at the main peak at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. He met elder Yu and took a look at Mr. mo.


    Master Mo has been used to the life of neifeng, everything is very good, elder Yu also attaches great importance to him.


    After sitting for a while, he left two jars of wine for master Mo and elder Yu. Qin Chu was about to leave.


    "Tianchen, your adopted son is amazing. If you don''t say it, it''s rare that you attach importance to love and righteousness." Looking at Qin Chu leaving, elder Yu sighed.


    "It''s really not easy for him. Watching him from babbling to growing up, his disciples see his hardships." Master Mo said.


    "Ha ha! You have a good education, which also shows that you have a good personal standing, otherwise you can''t bring up such excellent talents. " Elder Yu smiles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to the other courtyard of Dantang, he saw Zhenyuan cooking. A lock of her hair was disordered, which had the charm of a good wife and mother.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Seeing that Qin Chu came back, Zhen Yuan said hello, and then put the dishes on the table.


    Take out a handkerchief, Qin Chu will Zhen Yuan face a black mark wipe off, "not used to, don''t force."


    "There''s no compulsion. I''ll get used to it as I do it. It''s not like that for the women of your race." After washing his hands, Zhen Yuan sat opposite to Qin Chu.


    "Well! In fact, you don''t have to change yourself. You can be what you like. " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    After eating the dishes made by Zhenyuan, Qin Chu felt that it was not so good, but it was very rare. He was lucky to have the dishes made by the princess of the demon clan.


    In the days of precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty was very relaxed. Sometimes he would go to the Dan Hall to refine some pills, sometimes he would go to the Mountain Gate Square to have a look. Some of them came to Tianjun cultivation for the name of the overlord level cultivator and wanted to challenge him, but they were not strong enough. The battle of life and death was a fall. They all wanted others to go first and see for themselves.


    It''s a temporary situation.


    "Miss, those practitioners are really counsellors. They are running for the name of the overlord level practitioners in Qin Chu, but they dare not challenge. They are really scared by Qin Chu''s killing." Ling Yu, who came back from watching the battle from the gate square of Wuwei Taoist temple, opened his mouth.


    "There are few people who can reach the realm of the emperor of heaven like you. Everyone should be cautious. They want to see how others challenge the early Qin Dynasty. They don''t want to be a bird." Chen Ge said after seeing Ling Yu.


    "The repression of the situation is temporary. It may break out one day. No one wants to have a overlord level cultivator on top of his head in the same level, but the heat can''t reach it. In the early Qin Dynasty, if he wants to be the overlord of heaven, it''s not enough to have a big fight, because with the coming and going of people, the deterrent power will be lower and lower, and one day he will not believe in evil. " Said mammy Zhuang.


    Time slipped away and precipitated for four months. At the best time, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door and opened the way with the Qi and blood pill of Tianjun realm. It successfully impacted the body realm to the middle of Tianjun realm. Then it took two months to break through the cultivation of vitality and soul to the middle of Tianjun realm.


    In the middle of Tianjun realm, the energy contained in the body of the early Qin Dynasty was much more powerful than in the past. In addition to the promotion of the master, the combat sub body with 90% of the master''s combat effectiveness also entered Tianjun realm.On this day, the early Qin Dynasty was in a stable state. Ruoshui came.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, was there any pills to replenish qi and blood?" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Ruoshui opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chu frowned. He saw that Ruoshui''s face was impatient.


    "Tranquility is seriously damaged, and Qi and blood are seriously damaged. Master Yan Haitang asked me to come to you." If the water says.


    In Shanmen square, in the camp of core disciples, Qin Chu saw the injured quiet, the quiet chest was pierced, and the alien energy was rampant again.


    "It''s not easy to deal with it. Dealing with the alien energy will aggravate the quiet injury. If not, the alien energy will destroy his body." Yan Hai said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Qi and blood to expel the strange energy of the bird''s body is not quiet after the beginning of the body.


    A quarter of an hour later, the alien energy in the quiet body was expelled by Qin Chu.


    After giving Youjing Qi and blood pills, Qin Chu looks at Ruoshui, "who''s going to do it?"


    "It''s him. If he wants to challenge you, elder martial brother Youjing is going to fight, he will fight hard." If water points at a man in black, his eyes are full of anger, because the other side''s means are very bad.


    Reach out and push away Ruoshui, who is blocking his way. Qin Chu goes to the battlefield and points to the man in black, "I''m Qin Chu. You want to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    "I, under the command of the Yang God, lead the dark thorn." The man in black spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, because you''ll be dead next." Looking at the dark thorn on the stage, Qin Chu opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2281

    "Don''t be ashamed Dark thorn pulled out a long gun. The tip of the gun was a shining three edged spear. Quiet was pierced by the three edged spear.


    "It''s not a shame to talk with strength." The breath of the early Qin Dynasty calmed down. It''s easy to say that when he got to the battlefield, he was ordered to stay in the early Qin Dynasty.


    On the battlefield, the secret spear directly shot, the three edged spear stabbed toward the chest of the early Qin Dynasty, the spear was like a dragon, straight to the chest of the early Qin Dynasty. He is the gold medal in the secret department of the Yangshen general''s house. His strength is very strong. Otherwise, he would not have hurt Youjing badly.


    Qin Chu''s body flashed towards the side, and the rosefinch grabbed the claw of heaven and showed it. With a remnant shadow in his left hand, he grasped the dark thorn and changed his move. He cut it to the three edged spear on his chest.


    "Break it for me!" The right hand of the secret spear works, and the three edged spear will break Qin Chu''s left hand when it rotates. At the same time, the energy battle separation also appears. Holding the same three edged spear, he will assassinate Qin Chu, and he will do his best when he comes to power. The secret spear is merciless.


    At this time, the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. The flame sword stabbed the dark stab energy body with a three edged spear. His flame energy body was more high-end, which was the condensation of rosefinch flame and pith fire, which was not comparable to the ordinary energy body.


    In the moment of the energy body fight, the master of Qin Dynasty controlled the three edged spear with his left hand, chopped with the sword of Zhuxie with his right hand, and the sword Qi of Zhuxian reincarnation flew towards the chest of the dark thorn.


    Life and death! In the first round of the confrontation, the two sides fight for life and death.


    Dark thorn''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu was so fierce that he controlled his three edged spear with his bare hand and waved it with his left hand. Dark thorn''s fist Gang burst out against Qin Chu''s reincarnation sword Qi.


    Hiss!


    With the sound of energy boxing Gang being torn, the sword Qi of Zhuxian reincarnation in the early Qin Dynasty cut the boxing gang of dark stab and flew to the chest of dark stab.


    The fist Gang is broken, and the secret stab pulls the three edged spear with his right hand. He retreats to avoid the Qi of Zhuxian sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Gang''s stabbing fist cuts back the body, and the stabbing voice of the immortal comes into being.


    After the dark stab was severely damaged, Qin Chu grabbed the spear with his left hand and his right foot shocked, and he got close to the dark stab. The sword of killing evil stabbed the dark stab in the chest with the power of lightning.


    "In the next life, remember, don''t be cruel in front of me, Qin Chu!" Left a word, Qin Chu''s left hand undead broke the domain fist to blow in the dark thorn''s top door forehead, hit!


    With a blow on the forehead of the dark stab, Qin Chu retreated to avoid the blood from the dark stab''s chest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated, his eyes lost their look, and his body fell to the ground.


    Shenhai was smashed and Shenying was scattered. With a violent blow from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was impossible for yinci to survive.


    After collecting the spoils of the dark stab, Qin Chu kicked the body of the dark stab to his companion.


    "When I first came here, I stood on this stage to accept the challenge. If I want to be cruel, I''ll come up to fight for life and death. Don''t let me have a rest. I''ll do something unknown behind." After killing the dark thorn, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    No one''s talking, no one''s on stage!


    Before quiet, he won a series of battles on the platform, and then he stabbed the secret spear, which seriously damaged quiet. Then Qin Chu killed the secret spear violently. There is no harm without comparison. After several comparisons, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty gives the onlookers a general understanding, which is hard to shake.


    "Isn''t he interested in the overlord crown on my head? It''s withered now? If you don''t have the courage to fight, what qualifications do you have to challenge the status of the overlord level cultivator? " Looking at a group of people who are about to move, Qin Chu opens his mouth, and the attack in his words is very strong.


    Although he was despised by Qin Chu, no one did it. Everyone was smart and not impulsive.


    After standing on the platform for a moment, Qin Chu got off the platform and came to the front of the quiet body.


    "Thank you, master Qin Dan." State has eased some of the quiet, looking at Qin Chu said.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t come out to fight for a while. Recover well. I''ll help you refine some pills to recover your qi and blood." Qin Chu said that the Qi blood Pill on his body is not suitable for quiet use. Before, what he gave quiet to eat was the powerful Qi blood pill. Worried that quiet can''t bear it, he used the energy of immortality to disperse part of the medicine.


    "OK, I see." Quiet nodded. He really admired Qin Chu. He was the second core disciple of the Taoist school. He was always conceited. Now he knows that the gap between himself and Qin Chu is incalculable.


    After chatting with Youjing for a while, Qin Chu came to one side, took out a seat and sat down. He wanted to see who would jump out and see if anyone would challenge him.


    Before Qin Chu came, many people clamored and expressed strong dissatisfaction that Qin Chu did not appear. Now Qin Chu appears, but no one dares to speak out. Qin Chu''s strength and ferocity are too frightening.


    "Ling Yu, what can I say?" Zhuang, who was watching the battle outside, looked at Ling Yu and said.


    "This guy is an animal. Ling Yu can''t get him. The gap is very big. The overlord level cultivator really can''t use the level of ordinary cultivator to measure the combat power." Ling Yu opened his mouth, the fact is in front of him, and he can''t speak hard."The realm of heavenly monarch, the realm of time and space of the eleven systems Although breaking through to the half step divine realm, I may still lose more and win less against him. " Chen Ge spoke.


    "This is still a man. He was born in the same era. It''s very sad." Ling Yu sighed. He was a little depressed.


    After sitting for half an hour, no one began to challenge himself, and no one came to the stage to compete. Qin Chu stood up and said, "the platform here is for exchange and exchange. It''s important for us to make an appointment with each other and improve our ability. If you want to see me, please go to Dan Hall and let me know."


    Leave a word, Qin Chu left, he found that he stayed here, exchange war can not go on, the atmosphere is also very depressed.


    After Qin Chu left, some practitioners also left. Seeing Qin Chu''s move, they were shocked and didn''t want to exchange views.


    Back in the Dan Hall, Qin Chu got some materials from Xianjun realm, refined some Qi blood pills with mild efficacy, and sent them to Youjing. Then he went back to his other courtyard.


    As the sun goes down, Yan Hai returns to neifeng and goes to the attic where the Vice President lives. He reports to the vice president about today''s war.


    "Master Yan, do you think that Qin Chu can be the overlord of heaven?" The vice president spoke.


    "It''s steady, it''s unstoppable! It''s hard to beat him even if he''s half in the divine realm. " Yan Hai said that he had witnessed the battle of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2282

    "Good! It''s very competitive. Except for the big war, our Taoist temple is very stable. " The deputy director nodded with satisfaction.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, after entering the realm of heavenly monarch, it had a great impact on the practitioners of the realm of heavenly monarch. The bloody taste of the exchange between the battlefield and Taiwan was very strong, and it lost the significance of the exchange. For the sake of the safety of our Taoist disciples, I propose to cancel it." Yan Hai talked about the recent situation. He looked at the order of the battlefield every day and was most clear about the communication between the battlefield and Taiwan.


    The vice president nodded, "quiet and if the water can''t stand it, except for the early Qin Dynasty, other people can''t get on the stage any more, then the battle platform will be canceled!"


    "After the cancellation of the war and Taiwan exchanges, there are still some problems, and the impact of some Tianjun practitioners on the hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty still exists." Yan Hai raised another question.


    The vice president thought for a moment, "the competition mode will be canceled, and the life and death mode will be left. Those who want to die will fight in the afternoon. I will also pay attention to this matter."


    After a few more words, Yan Hai left the residence of the deputy head of the courtyard and made a decision that he would not have to suffer any more. Seeing the disciples of the Taoist temple injured every day, he was deeply touched.


    After returning to the other courtyard where he lived, Qin Chu sorted out the resources of dark thorn.


    As a cultivator in the fourth stage of the realm of heavenly monarch, the resource accumulation of dark stab is very rich. The two three edged spears of the master and energy are also very sharp and domineering. They are made from the tail bones of monsters. All of them have special damage ability, which is also the reason why the quiet Qi and blood are seriously damaged.


    After sorting out the resources and making a pot of tea, Qin thought about things at the beginning. He knew that the next storm would be great, and he didn''t talk about it when he was in the realm of great power. Now he entered the realm of heavenly monarch. Under the name of the overlord of the realm of heavenly monarch, many practitioners of the realm of heavenly monarch didn''t recognize it. He suppressed the practitioners of the realm of heavenly monarch who gathered in the Mountain Gate Square, but it was also temporary. With the news coming It is said that there will be more and more practitioners in the realm of heaven. It is still very difficult for them to practice quietly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan came out of the attic.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhen Yuan sat opposite Qin Chu and poured himself a cup of tea with a teapot.


    "Something happened today, and I''m thinking about what''s next." Drinking tea, Qin Chu said what happened today.


    "According to the analysis of the current situation, there is no need to keep the communication platform in Shanmen square. It is not help but harm to the disciples of the Taoist temple. Who wants to challenge the adults is another matter." Zhenyuan said.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow to cancel the competition." Qin Chu nodded, he also felt that the bloody smell on the stage was too strong, there was no need to keep it.


    After a night''s rest, when Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan arrived at Shanmen square, the vice president and Yan Hai appeared.


    After greeting, Qin Chu said his thoughts to the vice president.


    "Your idea is the same as ours. I''m here to cancel the exchange platform. As for challenging you, let them fight." The vice president nodded to Qin Chu.


    After good communication, the vice president went to the exchange platform and said that the exchange platform would be cancelled. The reason is very simple. The Taoist temple is a quiet place and does not want to see bloody exchanges.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, when there was a master level practitioner in our Taoist school, he didn''t evade the challenge. If he wanted to challenge, he would fight in the afternoon." After talking about the cancellation of the exchange platform, the vice president said something about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you want to challenge me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll take it, but I don''t have time to argue and fight for life and death. Don''t think I''m inhumane. I''m in the middle of the kingdom of heaven. Those who challenge me at this time are very shameless, so I don''t want to fight too much. " After the vice president''s words were finished, Qin Chu also spoke. It was because of him that things started. Naturally, he wanted to come up with some ideas.


    After that, Qin Chu left Shanmen square with Zhenyuan and the Deputy master. Yan Hai and Shanmen elder began to arrange seeing off.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you still have to focus on stability. After all, you are in the middle of Tianjun realm. You are two realms away from the limit of Tianjun realm. It''s safe to upgrade again." Vice president said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your advice. Qin Chu wrote down the matter." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Well done, the Taoist temple is proud of you." Smiling at Qin Chu, the vice president left.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu takes Zhen Yuan back to the other courtyard of Dan Hall and goes to practice separately.


    After solving the problem of Shanmen square, Yan Hai took two jars of wine and went to the residence of the vice president of the courtyard. They drank and exchanged with each other. Both of them were in high spirits. Because of the early Qin Dynasty''s success, the early Qin Dynasty did a lot of work in the realm of heavenly monarch, and the practitioners had no temper.


    "Next, he needs to grow up safely, and he can''t let people do evil things." Yan Hai said.


    "This matter will be solved by us. We will pay close attention to it personally. It is the future of our Taoist temple. Whoever moves it will be the enemy of our Taoist temple." The vice president took a big drink.


    After the decision was made, some irrelevant practitioners retreated, and some Xianjun who didn''t plan to challenge also left the temple. Most of the VIP buildings in the temple were empty, but Chen Ge, Ling Yu and mammy Zhuang didn''t leave. They were guests in the temple.Sometimes Chen Ge would go to other courtyards in the early Qin Dynasty to do some communication.


    That day, after Qin Chu finished practicing his sword skills, Zhen Yuan came to Qin Chu and said, "my Lord, let''s go for a walk in the city and buy you some clothes and some seasonings for cooking, OK?"


    "Yes! I''ll accompany you to the city today. We''ll buy whatever you like. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "Let''s buy some more clothes for the old man." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan happily holds Qin Chu''s arm. She knows that since she has been free, and has not left Qin Chu''s side, Qin Chu''s attitude has changed a little. She is willing to coax her and accommodate her.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan sat at the gate of the mountain and sent the array to Wuwei city.


    In Wuwei City, Zhenyuan leads Qin Chu into a grocery store. She has bought a lot of cooking materials. Now she likes to make some small dishes herself.


    When they came out of the grocery store, they entered the clothes Pavilion. Zhenyuan first selected some moon white robes for Qin Chu, then ordered some overlord''s service, and selected some pairs of combat boots. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after buying the old man''s robes and boots, he accompanied Zhen Yuan to choose Luo skirt.


    At this time, Yang Mei, who got the news, rushed from the small town outside Wuwei city to Wuwei city. There was too little chance for Qin Chu to leave Wuwei Taoist temple. She had to seize the opportunity. Qin Chu not only completed the task, but also completed her own goal.

 Chapter 2283

    Qin Chu accompanied Zhen Yuan to buy some Luo skirts, and they began to stroll around the pill Pavilion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to Wuwei city to purchase materials many times, but every once in a while, there were many new materials.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was about to leave Wuwei City, Yang Mei appeared in a black Luo skirt.


    The realm of Yang Mei God broke out and came towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a swing of his left hand, he flew out the Zhen Yuan, which was on his side. The undead space-time boundary of the eleven series broke out. After resisting the suppression of Yang Mei''s boundary, he waved his right hand and the sword of killing evil, and the sword of reincarnation and immortality burst out.


    It was because Qin Chu had a strong sense of crisis, because he felt that his opponent was not in the divine realm, but in the divine realm.


    After the sword Qi of Zhuxian reincarnation in the early Qin Dynasty was broken by waving the long sword with the right hand, Yang Mei attacked the early Qin Dynasty and said, "you''re dead!"


    "Are you Yang Mei?" Although Yang Mei was wearing a veil and her breath was violent, through her voice, she knew who was doing it by herself.


    "Yes, you''re going to die if you mess with the wrong people." Yang Mei''s long sword is waving and she cuts at Qin Chu.


    Hard top doesn''t work. Qin Chu knows that there is a big gap between his strength and Yang Mei''s, so he can''t touch it hard. After performing the cutting body method, Qin Chu avoids Yang Mei''s killing.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty was very fast, but the speed of Yang Mei was faster, and the practitioners of divine realm formed a comprehensive crush on him.


    "Dying." Yangmei exerts her energy separation, and benzun and energy separation attack Qin Chu together. She wants to take Qin Chu down quickly.


    After a low roar, Qin Chu''s fighting separation and fire energy also appeared. He had to resist. Only by doing so could he live.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body tried their best to block the killing of Yangmei energy body. I avoided Yangmei''s attack, but I still couldn''t stand it.


    "You die!" After a fierce roar, Yang Mei''s body flew away and killed Qin Chu with a long sword.


    "Mammy gave him a hand." On the other side of the street, Chen Ge, who was also shopping, said anxiously to mammy Zhuang.


    Just when Zhuang''s sword came out of its sheath, she rushed out a few steps and was about to move. Qin Chu, who couldn''t escape, used the reincarnation sword spirit of holy bone and chopped at Yangmei.


    As soon as the sword Qi of reincarnation of holy bone comes out, the breath and momentum of this area have changed. Yang Mei is also rapidly retreating towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She feels that the sword Qi of the beginning of Qin Dynasty has brought her crisis.


    The sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone sent out and forced Yang Mei to retreat. Qin Chu retreated quickly. When he retreated, he drew out the boundary breaking sword. Now it''s a rare opportunity. If he wants to run, it''s easy for him to fall here if he doesn''t run.


    Just as the beginning of Qin Dynasty was about to run, a figure flickered and stood in the middle between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Yangmei. He was the deputy head of the Taoist academy!


    The Deputy court master, who appeared in the field, came out of the scabbard and chopped at Yangmei. He was angry. The practitioners of divine realm gave a hand to the practitioners of heavenly monarch realm. This is too tasteless and shameless.


    Yang Mei wants to bypass the vice president to attack the early Qin Dynasty, but every time she makes an impact, she will be blocked by the vice president.


    Qin Chu carries a sword to break the boundary, but he doesn''t escape. When the deputy head of the courtyard appears, he is safe. Yang Mei can''t do anything about him. Mother Zhuang, who follows Chen Ge, doesn''t do it either. She does it for a long time. Now she doesn''t need it.


    Yangmei gives out a fierce roar. Her determination to kill Qin Chu is very strong, but she is not the opponent of the Deputy headmaster. After a few rounds, she is injured. Their strength is not in the same line.


    Once again, Yang Mei retreats quickly after being penetrated by the sword spirit of the vice president. She feels the intention of killing the vice president. The vice president wants to kill her. She guesses that the vice president knows who she is, but she doesn''t speak. She wants to kill her as an unknown assassin.


    Because Yangmei insists on running, the vice president can''t stop him, but he can hurt him.


    Yang Mei ran away. The vice president looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "There''s no way. It''s hard for the practitioners of the other side to stay."


    "Thank you, vice president. If he doesn''t appear, it''s unknown whether he can live in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu bowed to the vice president.


    "I know you have a back hand. It''s all right now." The vice president nodded to Qin Chu.


    At this time, Chen Ge, mother Zhuang and Ling Yu came from the other side.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she arched her hand to granny Zhuang. Granny Zhuang wanted to do it. He knew that although the deputy head of the courtyard came in time, his attitude was displayed and he wanted to appreciate it.


    With the vice president and his party, they went to a nearby teahouse.


    "Shouldn''t we drink now?" After entering the teahouse, Ling Yu spoke.


    "Who was frightened? Are you scared? " Granny Zhuang stares at Ling Yu because her words are out of season.


    After drinking tea, the vice president thought for a while and looked at Qin Chu, "I didn''t expect that she entered the divine realm, which is not good news for you."


    "Well! I will be cautious in the future. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei breathed out a breath and entered the divine realm, which was really a big trouble for him."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, can you be sure that the other party is the daughter of the Yang God general? Her breath is very evil!" Chen Ge looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "this is the second time that she gives me a hand. Although the breath has changed, I know the essence, and I remember her voice."


    "Miss, it''s a big deal." Said mammy Zhuang.


    "Yes! We are the seven great generals in the eternal world. The descendants of the generals are actually evil people. What kind of power has eternal mountain become Chen GE''s face is very bad, Yang Mei''s behavior to eternal mountain shame.


    About the communication between Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang, Qin Chu and the deputy head of the courtyard did not say anything, because it was a household chore of eternal mountain.


    After sitting for a while, they returned to the Taoist temple. After passing the mountain gate, they separated.


    The deputy head of the courtyard went back to neifeng. Chen Ge, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan went back to the other courtyard of Dan Hall. Mother Zhuang and Ling Yu went to the VIP Building.


    "It''s a big matter for mammy Zhuang. I''m going to write a letter to my grandfather. If the daughter of the general of the Yang God does so wantonly, it will destroy the relationship between eternal mountain and Wuwei Taoist temple. In addition, Yang Mei has deviated from the right path." After returning to the VIP Building, Chen Ge spoke.


    "The first lady will explain the matter, or we''ll go back?" Mother Zhuang spoke.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll look at the situation first." Shaking his head, Chen Ge wrote a letter to Ling Yu.


    With the letter, Ling Yu left. He was not qualified to see the LORD God, but his father, Ling Zeyuan, and his grandfather could.


    After seeing Ling Yu leave, Chen Ge looks at mother Zhuang, "mother, what do you think of the sudden outbreak of sword Qi at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?"

 Chapter 2284

    "Very strong, this is his helpless move, if it is to pave the way for a while, after affecting the opponent''s state, the half step divine realm can''t hold his sword Qi, it''s divine realm power." Said mammy Zhuang.


    "Well! Yang Mei, who has already threatened the cultivation of the divine realm, otherwise she will not retreat. There is also a very important saying from the vice president of the Taoist temple. His original saying is that I know you have a backhand. That is to say, in addition to that sword Qi, there is a trump card in the early Qin Dynasty. " Chen Ge said.


    Mammy Zhuang nodded, "yexuan, the deputy head of the Taoist temple, is also very strong in the divine realm. Today, Yangmei is relatively easy to escape. Otherwise, she can''t run away easily. People like him don''t speak falsely. He said that if there was a backhand in the early Qin Dynasty, there must be a backhand."


    "A flesh and blood body, a flame energy body, the strength of any one is better than the energy body of ordinary practitioners. He has the sword Qi against heaven and unknown means. This guy is going crazy!" Chen GE''s eyes are blurred, and she finds that she has entered a half step divine realm, which is quite different from the early Qin Dynasty. In the face of spiritual cultivation, she did not have the ability to resist, but in the early Qin Dynasty she was able to hold up for a while.


    "There is not much difference between Tianjun and banbu Shenjing, but it is a natural chasm from banbu Shenjing to Shenjing. He withstood a wave of strong attacks from practitioners of Shenjing with intermediate Tianjun, which shows that he is a well deserved overlord in Tianjun. The previous challenges didn''t try his depth at all. The guys clamoring for challenges are ignorant and fearless." Said mammy Zhuang.


    Chen Ge closed her eyes and thought that as the legitimate Princess of eternal mountain, she had some things to consider. The seven generals'' mansion of eternal mountain was very important, but the Taoist temple was more important. In addition, she didn''t want Qin Chu to be disgusted with eternal mountain.


    "Miss Yang Mei''s seal was immortal before. Even if she had fought several camp battles and added some divine power blessings, she didn''t have the qualification of divine realm, but she became divine realm, and her breath was fierce..." Looking at Chen Ge thinking, mother Zhuang whispered.


    "Mammy suspected that she had touched the taboo? I have explained this situation in my letter paper. My grandfather and father will check it. Even if it''s a big temptation, some lines can''t be crossed. Once there is no humanity and rules, the world will be completely chaotic. " Chen Ge said.


    Mammy Zhuang nodded. She didn''t read the letter written by Chen Ge, so she expressed her opinion. She didn''t expect that Chen Ge had guessed.


    Back to the other courtyard of Dan Tang, Qin Chu was thinking about things all the time. He knew that he was targeted. He didn''t enter Wuwei City for a long time. He wasn''t targeted. Yang Mei didn''t arrive so soon.


    "Zhenyuan, I was ambushed by Yangmei, which shows that the spy arranged by her was staring at me. Why did the vice president arrive so soon?" Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    "I think he was worried about your problems and made some arrangements. When you left Wuwei Taoist temple, he got the news and had the possibility of secretly protecting you. As for spying on you, it didn''t exist." Zhenyuan said.


    "What happened today is really a big crisis. Yangmei has entered the divine realm. She should have caught the cultivator with immortal seal and Life Grid fragment in her body and used the inhumane and taboo means." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu went to Houfeng of Dantang, caught a monster, cleaned it up, and carried it to the residence of the vice president.


    "What''s this for?" Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the vice president, who was drinking tea and thinking about things, opened his mouth.


    "The vice president came to help. Naturally, the disciples would like to thank some vice presidents for barbecue and wine. How about that?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes The vice president laughed.


    Drinking wine, the Vice President talked about today''s affairs, "today I want to kill that Yangmei, but she is very alert, knowing that if she is defeated, she will run directly, and I can''t stay. But I''ve arranged for someone to send a letter to eternal mountain. There''s something wrong with the subordinates of eternal mountain. They have to deal with it, so you don''t have to have any pressure. "


    "Is eternal mountain in charge?" Qin Chu looked at the vice president and asked.


    "In addition to sending letters to the eternal mountain, I have also arranged for people to send letters to the master of the courtyard. The Yangshen general''s house must take out an account." The vice president said.


    "I''m sorry! The early Qin Dynasty brought so much trouble to the Taoist temple. " Qin Chu said with some apology.


    "Don''t say you''re right about this, it''s just wrong. Our Taoist temple will handle it by itself, and we won''t let outsiders do anything about it. What''s more, with the wine in front of us, I would like to tell you a few more words. What is the inheritance of many forces? It''s skills and classics, but we are different from Wuwei Taoist temple. What we inherit from Wuwei Taoist temple is the spirit and the order of the elders. As the elders, we should be tolerant of the younger generations and have the determination to give everything. This is what our elders do. So we will do this. When you grow up, you should do this, so that the Taoist temple can continue to develop and inherit. Talent is fundamental. As for skills, classics and resources, they are not important. Someone has everything. " The vice president looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know that. I admire the elders who established this rule. When I join the Taoist temple, I will respect and abide by the rules and regulations of the Taoist temple, and I will take over the inheritance." Qin Chu nodded.


    "In fact, you have done a good job. When you went to Shanmen square to deliver pills to our Taoist disciples, I was very pleased. Come on, let''s drink." The vice president raised his glass to Qin Chu.After a drink with the deputy director, Qin Chu left neifeng. He now understands why the Taoist temple is so detached, because the idea is high-end and the spiritual inheritance is terrible.


    After returning to the Dan Hall, Qin Chu went to the Dan Hall to refine some pills. If he refined more pills, it would be easier for the disciples of the Taoist temple to improve.


    After refining pills for a few days to ease the impact of this incident, Qin Chu returned to his own other hospital.


    In another courtyard, early Qin saw Ke Qing talking to Zhenyuan.


    "Chief Ke is always here!" Qin Chu said hello.


    "The family brought you some barrels of tea and planned to share them with you. When you were not there, I talked with your wife." Ke Qing said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ke. Zhenyuan doesn''t have any friends in the Taoist temple. When Mr. Ke has nothing to do, he will come and have more exchanges." Qin Chu said.


    After Ke Qing left, Zhen Yuan took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "I used to be alone, but now I''m used to being with adults. It doesn''t matter if I have friends."


    "It''s happier to have friends." Nodding to Zhenyuan, Qin Chu got up to bury the coffin and practice in the world. Then he waited for news to see what Yongheng mountain would do after receiving the letter from the Taoist temple and whether it would give any reasonable explanation.

 Chapter 2285

    In a secluded town outside Wuwei City, Yangmei is healing. At this time, the man in black appears.


    Yang Mei, who was pale, got up and knelt on the ground, "my Lord, yexuan, the deputy head of Wuwei Taoist temple, appeared. His subordinates failed to kill Qin Chu."


    "This time, things will be very serious. When they guess your identity, they will naturally send a message to eternal mountain. There will be accountability on the other side of eternal mountain. Yang JUNHE is the head of the divine generals and the top in the divine realm, but he can''t withstand the pressure from the eternal mountain. " The man in black in his cloak took a look at Yang Mei.


    "What''s next?" Yang Mei some anxious, if the matter is big, said to him she is the big trouble.


    "You continue to hide, seize the opportunity to die Qin Chu, he must die, as for your father''s side, I will send a letter to him, he will arrange some things." The cloak man spoke.


    Yang Mei''s face changed after listening to the cloak man.


    "What''s so strange? If you are in charge, you will be in charge of others. Your father should respect your decision now. " Looking at the Yang Mei with surprise on his face, the cloaker sneered.


    Yang Mei is extremely shocked in her heart. She thought that she was just occupied, but now the problem is not as simple as she imagined.


    When things are explained, the cloak man reaches out his hand and presses Yang Mei''s neck, making her kneel on the ground. Yang Mei is not only his tool but also his female slave.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin.


    Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang have already left Wuwei Taoist temple. They left in the second month of the early Qin Dynasty. Chen Ge thinks the matter is serious. She still has to go back and talk to her father and grandfather to make it clear to her face.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after meeting Mr. Mo, he visited the vice president, and then he went back to the other courtyard of Dan Hall to relax.


    "My Lord, because of the distance, it will take some time for the eternal mountain to come up with a statement. After all, it''s a long way to go and it''s slow to deliver news. Moreover, Yang Shen will be the first of the seven great generals in the eternal mountain. Even if it''s on the other side of the eternal mountain, it''s difficult to deal with it. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Do you think I''m looking forward to the results from the eternal mountain? Actually, it''s not. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. How can they deal with it? Can you kill Yang Mei, not to mention the eternal mountain has this decision, is to have, Yang Mei does not show how! Besides, Yang Mei has an accident. No matter whether she is right or wrong, Yang Shen will hate me. The enemy is more and more cruel! " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s hard to walk!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan sighed. Qin Chu''s analysis is the truth.


    Eternal mountain, the Eternal Lord God ordered the Yangshen will go to the eternal mountain to report his work, but the Yangshen will be closed.


    In this case, the LORD God did not give Yang Shen any face, directly under the order to kill, ordered to kill Yang Mei.


    This incident made the eternal mountain understand that the LORD God was really angry and didn''t give Yang JUNHE face at all. No matter whether Yang JUNHE avoided the problem or not, the LORD God made a decision.


    In the general''s mansion, Yang JUNHE''s face is very ugly. He knows that his position in the eternal mountain has been shaken, and the LORD God doesn''t care about his feelings. He understands that this is the price for him to evade the problem because he is closed. He has no choice. Next, he can only walk and watch.


    "Lord general, there are some changes in the garrison of eternal mountain, which seems to be a corner to us." A green robed man came to the hall of the general''s mansion.


    "Zhongyu, if I don''t go to the eternal mountain, it means that I don''t obey the orders. I can''t stand my loyalty." The general shook his head.


    The green robed man shook his head, "my Lord, what should I do next?"


    "There''s nothing to do. Lord God''s will is unshakable. Now I''m going to shut up." Said the general.


    "What about the first lady?" Zhongyu asked.


    "Life and death depend on life and fortune!" The sun will get up and leave.


    Watching the general leave, Zhong Yu sighs. He doesn''t know why the general made such a choice, but he knows that the next day will change. Just as the general said, the will of the Lord is unshakable and disobedience will not lead to good results.


    The killing order of eternal mountain soon spread all over the eternal world. Everyone knew about it. What''s important is that the killing order came from eternal mountain and was the will of the eternal God.


    On that day, when the early Qin Dynasty was practicing sword skills, the Deputy master came and told Qin Chu the killing order of the eternal God.


    "So rude, is it the order to kill directly?" After hearing what the vice president said, Qin Chu was shocked.


    "There are also some news that the sun god will not see the LORD God because he is closed, so the LORD God will not give him face, and there will be some changes in the future." The vice president said.


    "If Yang Mei''s affairs have nothing to do with Yang Shen, then as a father, it''s reasonable to avoid things. If it has something to do with him, then his Yang Shen will do so to seek death." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Things have gone wrong. Whether it''s related to him or not, his avoidance is not the way to solve the problem. In short, things are big." The vice president shook his head.After staying in the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty for a while, the vice president left. He came to tell the early Qin Dynasty some news.


    After the deputy head of the courtyard left, Zhen Yuan came out of the room, "the Yang God general is too unwise. Without the support of the Eternal Lord God, he is the first of the seven God generals. He is just a god state cultivator."


    "No matter how these things change, before Yang Mei and Chan Zheng fall down, I still have a crisis. They are dregs in front of the eternal God, but they are still mountains in front of me." Qin Chu said.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, "the adult is right. Strength is the key. But recently, the adult has been a little impatient. Long time of cultivation will cause unstable mood. Now there is a killing order. Yang Mei and Chan Zheng dare not appear easily. Just keep calm."


    Qin Chu understood what Zhen Yuan said. He also knew that he was a little impatient. It was not that he wanted to be impatient, but that he always had a sense of crisis.


    After communicating with Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu began to relax himself, and he didn''t dare to practice too quickly.


    In the small town outside Wuwei City, Yangmei knows about the killing order, which makes her very upset. Her father, as the capital of the God general, can''t bear it? In addition, what she can''t accept is that her father also seems to listen to the order of the cloaker, which makes her want to get away with the help of her father. At present, she wants to get away from the cloaker''s control by killing Qin Chu, absorbing the power of his life and strengthening her divine character.

 Chapter 2286

    Yangmei informs her subordinates to continue to inquire about Qin Chu. She plans to kill Qin Chu and plunder the energy of life grid in Qin Chu''s body. She runs away from the man in black cloak. Her spirit is controlled, but the other party can only find out her whereabouts within a certain range. If she takes the energy of life grid in Qin Chu and runs away, it is possible to change her fate, Unable to change, or will be controlled, caught is just the length of time.


    This decision was made because Yang Mei had already determined that there was life energy in Qin Chu''s body. How could she be sure? When she was fighting with the early Qin Dynasty, the energy in the body of the early Qin Dynasty was flowing, but she didn''t realize that there was immortal seal in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, and there was no immortal seal in the body of the cultivator in the realm of heaven. Then there was only one possibility, that is, there was a divine personality. Before entering the divine realm, the divine personality would not take shape, or the energy situation. If she absorbed the energy of the early Qin Dynasty, it would offset the black cloak The energy of man in her baby God.


    In fact, it''s not only Yang Mei who knows the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, but also ye Xuan, the Deputy master of the Taoist temple. The practitioners of the divine realm are sensitive to breath. Yang Mei can feel it, so he can. He didn''t tell anyone except the master of the Taoist temple. The more people he knows, the greater the crisis of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Time a little slip away, kill the news, spread in the eternal world, and then also slowly precipitation, Yang Mei is not easy to appear.


    In Lingyuan palace, after thinking for a while, Chan Zheng breathes out a breath, and then orders to close the retreat channel connecting with reincarnation realm. His wife Yangmei is ordered to be killed, so that he knows that his father-in-law''s status is unstable. The root of all this is the early Qin Dynasty and reincarnation realm, and he doesn''t want to be involved in it any more.


    After ordering to close the space channel, Chan Zheng wrote a letter to send his confidants to Wuwei Taoist temple and give it to Qin Chu.


    After receiving the letter from Zen Zheng''s confidants and reading the content, Qin Chu was very surprised, because Zen Zheng was seeking peace. The letter said that he closed the space channel and no longer participated in reincarnation.


    "What about Yang Mei?" Looking at Chan Zheng''s confidant, Qin Chu asked.


    "Madam is not in Lingyuan palace."


    "Go back and tell Chan Zheng that I know." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu gave Zen Zheng a word.


    Qin Chu Hui''s words are equivalent to a consensus, that is, Zen Zheng does not come disorderly, and he does not move disorderly. Emotionally, he really wants to kill Chan Zheng, but he can''t ignore the safety of reincarnated creatures because of his emotions. If Chan Zheng goes crazy, the consequences are very serious. Now Chan Zheng is honest, he is willing to accept the present stability.


    "What''s the situation? Is Chan Zheng counselled Zen Zheng''s confidant left, Zhen Yuan some puzzled looking at Qin Chu.


    "Chan Zheng is a dog. After the killing order of eternal mountain appeared, he understood that his father-in-law Yang God would lose power in front of the eternal God, and his daughter could not protect him. Of course, he had no strength, so he chose to bear it, and the chip that could let me not embarrass him for the time being was the stability of reincarnation." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that his analysis of Zen Zheng was accurate.


    "It''s really shameless, but it''s necessary for adults to maintain their immediate stability." Zhen Yuan understands the details, and she also knows the inner needs of Qin Chu.


    "Yes, the stability of reincarnation hundred domains is very important to me. Although his energy separation ability is limited, there are still some threats. Moreover, he has operated in reincarnation hundred domains, so he is easy to have some secret hands." Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, you still have a crisis. If Chan Zheng doesn''t do it, will Yang Mei do it?" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After hearing Zhen Yuan''s words, Qin Chu, who had been sitting, stood up. What Zen Zheng came to was the energy body under the great power. What about Yang Mei?


    "I''ll ask the vice president and see what he says." There was some pressure in Qin Chu''s heart. He was worried about reincarnation and his relatives.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the vice president made a pot of tea and said, "is there anything difficult?"


    "Yes, Chan Zheng has sent a message. He is willing to let go of the control of reincarnation, and his disciples are willing to maintain a temporary stability with him. But the key is, what if Yang Mei plays this way? She opens up a space channel and comes to the energy body to reincarnate the hundred realms, which will pose some threats to the hundred realms. The disciples'' relatives and friends are reincarnating the hundred realms. " Qin Chu said his worries.


    "It''s possible!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the vice president frowned. No one knew what a crazy man could do, especially the crazy man was still a spiritual practitioner.


    "The energy of Chan Zheng''s coming is divided into combat power. Under the great power, what kind of combat power will Yang Mei''s energy have when it comes to reincarnation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "She is a spiritual cultivation, and the energy body that comes to the lower world will remain at the level of the great power world. The combat power in the great power world depends on the rejection degree of the lower world. If the breath is rejected, it will be suppressed severely." The vice president said.


    After listening to the vice president''s words, Qin Chu was relieved, "it''s not very serious. That Yangmei has the smell of foreign demons. She will be rejected in reincarnation. The energy of her great energy cultivation is not invincible in reincarnation. There are several people who can restrain her cultivation.""She has the smell of foreign demons?" This time, it''s the turn of the vice president yexuan.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to get involved. She has the smell of foreign demons. I''m sure about that." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Damn, it''s related to the foreign demons! In this way, she may lurk near Wuwei city now. We''ll go fishing once. If you travel with our cave treasures, and she dares to attack you, then we''ll make her. No matter it''s capture, killing or heavy damage, we can ease the crisis. " Vice President yexuan made a decision.


    "That''s the vice president." Qin Chu nodded, it is necessary to solve the hidden danger.


    Then the vice president took out a Linglong tower and gave it to Qin Chu. Then he flashed into the Linglong tower.


    Pinning the Linglong tower in the belt, Qin Chu left the vice president''s residence, then went back to the other courtyard, took Zhenyuan and went out to avoid Zhenyuan''s unnatural mood. Qin Chu didn''t say anything about the ambush.


    Leaving the gate of the Taoist temple, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan entered Wuwei city.


    "Adult, want to consider to be ambushed, that Yang Mei is very likely to crouch in the dark." Zhenyuan is a little worried.


    "It''s possible, so when my soul force pulls you into the cave treasure, you don''t have to resist, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Qin Chu patted Zhenyuan on the shoulder.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan didn''t say anything more, but she was worried.


    With the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei knew the news. After thinking about it, she also entered the cave treasure and asked her spies to follow Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan with their cave treasure to find the time to start.


    For Yang Mei, the situation is different from the past. In the past, she was the daughter of a general with status and status, but now she is a murderer who has been chased and killed. She should avoid people''s eyes and ears.

 Chapter 2287

    After turning around in Wuwei City, Qin Chu left Wuwei city with Zhen Yuan and went to other cities with a teleportation array.


    "Adults can''t. After leaving Wuwei City, if you are ambushed, it will be more difficult to run away." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan reminds me.


    He took Zhenyuan to the teleportation array. After the teleportation started, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty said that this time he came out to calculate Zhenyuan, so he didn''t need to worry or show his horse''s feet.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan felt at ease, and she felt strange! The early Qin Dynasty was not a reckless person. How to make such a decision was planned.


    "She''s not a fool. She doesn''t dare to do it." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan also played a soul voice.


    "You''re right, but she also has a reason to do it. She may think that I dare to come out because of the existence of the killing order. She thinks that she is wanted and dare not show up, so she dares to collect materials on the street." Qin Chu said the reason why Yang Mei dared to do it.


    "It''s possible." After thinking about it, Zhen Yuan also recognized what Qin Chu said.


    "Another point is that Yang Mei is fierce in breath, irascible in character, and hates me very much, so it''s natural for her to attack me when she has a chance. Moreover, the divinity in my body has not been formed, and it belongs to energy form, which is very attractive to her who has violated the taboo." From another city out of the transmission array, early Qin with Zhen Yuan toward the city of Dan Yao Ge.


    Spy, has been following the beginning of Qin, with the cave treasure Yangmei report the whereabouts of early Qin.


    Yangmei is not in a hurry to do it. She releases her immortal soul power and looks around. She wants to do it, but she is also worried that there are ambushes. If she wants to do it, she will achieve her goal. After all, now is different from the past. After her appearance, she will soon lead to pursuers. There are few practitioners of the divine realm, but there are several in the eternal mountain. Besides her father, there are many others in the eternal world Each of the six generals is very powerful, and she is new to the divine realm.


    Yang Mei is very cautious, let his spies have been following the beginning of Qin, to find out the whereabouts of the beginning of Qin.


    After visiting the elixir Pavilion in one city, the beginning of Qin Dynasty is directly the next city. On the one hand, he is fishing, on the other hand, he is really purchasing elixir materials. In recent years, relying on fighting and killing opponents, he has accumulated a lot of immortal crystals. Holding immortal crystals to acquire materials is still no problem.


    For fear of being detected by Qin Chu, Yang Mei''s immortal soul power did not dare to cover Qin Chu, so she could only listen to the constant reports of the spies under her command.


    Yang Mei knows that Qin Chu is purchasing materials when she hears that the spies say that they are shuttling through the elixir Pavilion one by one. She thinks that she can do it by herself and run away when she gets it. The most important thing is that she doesn''t find any spiritual practitioners following behind.


    "My Lord, we have been followed for a long time." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "I see. This is a good phenomenon. If we want to force her, we should plan a new route to return to Wuwei Taoist temple." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    After making a plan, while purchasing materials, Qin Chu goes back. This situation makes Yang Mei know that Qin Chu is going back, and it''s time for her to do it. If she doesn''t do it again, Qin Chu will go back to Wuwei City and Wuwei Taoist temple.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when she came out of a Dan Yao Pavilion, Yang Mei rushed out from the treasure in the cave, and the sword swung to kill her.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was an earthquake at the foot, and the cutting body method was used to retreat. At the same time, it shook the treasure in the cave of the Deputy courtyard leader in the belt.


    "You can''t run! I will cripple you, absorb the energy in your body, and then cramp you. Aren''t you the body of the emperor? I''ll make your bones into a secret treasure Looking at Qin Chu, Yang Mei is gnashing her teeth. She thinks that she is wanted and her father is in a difficult situation because of Qin Chu. She doesn''t think about her fault at all.


    When Yangmei rushed to the front of Qin Dynasty, a strong breath broke out from the front of Qin Dynasty, and yexuan, the deputy head of Taoist temple, appeared. After the appearance, a sword Qi directly penetrated Yangmei''s body.


    "Yexuan Damn you After the body is penetrated by the sword spirit of the Deputy yard master yexuan, Yangmei gives out a sharp roar. At this time, she doesn''t understand that this is a bureau, a bureau aimed at her.


    After understanding her situation, Yang Mei turns back. She has just entered the divine realm, and yexuan is an old practitioner of the divine realm. In addition, she was injured by yexuan last time, but she didn''t recover. Now she can''t fight yexuan.


    Yangmei wants to run, but yexuan doesn''t want to. Why does he ambush? It is to solve Yang Mei and solve some potential crises for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Yexuan broke out, suppressed Yangmei, and then attacked. At this time, the battle separation and flame energy appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, and they surrounded Yangmei and yexuan battlefield in three directions. He could not control Yangmei, but he could control Yangmei to break through the encirclement and escape. As long as he could control Yangmei, he could not let her run away, because the vice president could deal with Yangmei.


    When the battle started for a moment, Yang Mei''s state began to decline. When yexuan appeared, she gave her a heavy blow, and then several sword Qi pierced Yang Mei''s body, killing her fighting power.


    The energy of Yangmei and yexuan appeared separately, fighting with high intensity in the city.


    Yangmei wants to retreat, and the energy separation keeps intercepting yexuan''s master. Yexuan''s master doesn''t play with her energy separation. Yexuan''s master carries the energy separation and kills her master. Her injury is more and more serious."Yexuan, for such a scum, you are the enemy of our Yang family and our Shenjiang mansion?" After another sword, Yang Mei roared.


    "Arrogant! Are you still against the general''s house? Why don''t you say I''m against eternal mountain? You are the most wanted criminal in eternal mountain, do you understand Night Xuan returned Yang Mei A, he can''t help but, frighten who? Before Yang JUNHE lost his power, he couldn''t scare him, let alone now.


    After listening to yexuan''s words, Yangmei knows that it''s useless to say anything. Yexuan won''t give her father and the general face. Now she has to break through.


    After a look at the situation, Yang Mei rushes to the area where the battle division is located in the early Qin Dynasty. In her consideration, Qin Chu''s true self is the strongest, and the flame energy body is not afraid of impact and injury. Therefore, the battle division of Qin Chu''s flesh and blood body is the best direction of impact.


    "You go back to me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Zhenwu stele in his left hand was smashed with a strong force, and a three edged gun in his right hand was shot at Yangmei. It was the weapon that was captured from the secret stab of the general''s house. The master of Qin Dynasty gave it to the fighting body to carry, and now it is in use.


    In the face of the sharp interception in the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei had to evade and change the direction to continue to attack. After the cost of changing the direction, she realized the sword Qi of yexuan.


    "As a Terran woman, you''ve lost your life by hooking up with foreign demons." Looking at the direction of Yangmei''s breakout, the coffin of emperor benzun in the early Qin Dynasty was thrown.

 Chapter 2288

    With the throwing of the burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei''s breakthrough was stopped.


    At the moment when he was stopped by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a sword Qi of yexuan, the Deputy master of the Taoist temple, pierced Yangmei''s back heart.


    "Ah Yangmei raised her head and let out a fierce roar. Yexuan''s sword Qi hurt her Dantian. The most important thing is that she can''t break through now. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty is not as good as her. It''s far from her, but it can stop her from breaking through, which makes yexuan constantly hurt her.


    After rushing twice, Yang Mei roared, burned her blood essence, and began to fight left and right. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun and the battle stopped Yang Mei twice. In the third time, Yang Mei''s flame energy body didn''t stop him, and let Yang Mei run out.


    However, Yang Mei, who ran out, was also badly hurt. In addition to the sword Qi damage, yexuan also sent out a powerful soul attack, which made Yang Mei''s soul hurt.


    "Let the woman run away!" Looking at the direction of Yang Mei''s escape, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "She has been seriously injured. In a short time, she has no ability to threaten the safety of your family and friends." Yexuan said.


    "Yes, thank you, vice president!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to yexuan. As the leading figure of the Taoist temple, yexuan was very rare to do this for him.


    "Ha ha! Without you, it''s hard to hurt her, let alone let her burn her blood essence. We can celebrate. " Yexuan said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Zhenyuan and yexuan to a restaurant in the city to have a drink before returning to the Taoist temple.


    After the separation, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan return to the other courtyard of Dan Tang. Zhen Yuan makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu. "This time, Yang Mei is seriously injured. She can''t jump in a short time."


    "The practitioners of divine realm are very strong, and I can''t fight against them. This is because the vice president is following. Otherwise, it''s a big crisis. If you don''t escape in time, it''s easy to fall." Recalling Yang Mei''s attack strength, Qin Chu shook his head.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, "adults don''t have to worry, this time Yang Mei is seriously injured, should be stable for a period of time."


    After Yang Mei was hit hard, Qin Chu felt more secure and relieved the crisis of reincarnation.


    All of a sudden, Qin Chu lost his direction. He didn''t know what to do except to cultivate. He could solve Yangmei once and for all, but he couldn''t solve Yangmei. Even the injured Yangmei was not something he could fight against. If he wanted to fight against Yangmei, he couldn''t do it in a short time.


    "There is no one who can prevent thieves for a thousand days. I don''t know how to eliminate the hidden danger of Yangmei." Qin Chu sighed. He felt powerless.


    "My Lord, you are the master of Dan Dao. Can you study some negative Dan medicine? If she dares to attack the adults, she will be poisoned! " Zhenyuan said.


    "I''m a master of Dan Dao, not a poison master!" I have a look at Qin yuan.


    Zhenyuan smiles, "who said that master Dan Dao can''t make poison? It''s OK to refine some poison for self-defense. Adults can come secretly. "


    After looking at Zhenyuan and thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "then I''ll learn from you, the witch."


    "It''s nothing to do with calculating villains." Zhenyuan said.


    When he had an idea, Qin Chu went to the library to find Dan Fang, but he didn''t find it. The poison that he wanted to poison the practitioners of Shenjing was not low-end.


    Then Qin Chu went to Wuwei city to look for it, but he didn''t find it, which made him speechless, and it was still very difficult to find the poison prescription.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to Dan Hall, he saw the deserted city staying in his other courtyard.


    The barren city learned from the early Qin Dynasty to make barbecue.


    "Qin Chu, where have you been? It''s hard to find you to drink!" Seeing the return of Qin Chu, the barren City beckons to Qin Chu.


    "I want to find something." Qin Chu sat opposite the deserted city.


    "You can''t find it like this. What are you looking for?" Huangcheng looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I don''t want to hide it from the hall leader. I want to find a poison prescription and make some poison to defend myself. Otherwise, Yangmei in the divine realm will attack me and I can''t carry it." After a little hesitation, Qin Chu told the truth.


    Huangcheng patted the table, "then you look for me, I have!" With these words, the barren city turned inside the treasure in the cave, and then gave it to a danfang in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t you object, master?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the deserted city in surprise. Many people were disgusted by playing poison, and even said that it was defined as evil cultivation.


    "Why not? You stand upright and won''t harm people with poison. I''m sure about that. After refining, I''ll leave one for you. When I meet Yang Mei, a shameless spiritual practitioner, I poison her. " Said the barren city.


    "No problem. It''s settled. We''ll fight back with shameless means if we don''t want to be shameful." Qin Chu nodded.


    Qin Chu had a drink with Huangcheng. After Huangcheng left, Qin Chu began to collect materials. He wanted to refine magic pill. Magic pill was the poison given to him by Huangcheng. It was specially used to attack spirits. It would unconsciously pull the opponent into fantasy, which was very domineering.


    The magic God pill is a poison prescription. Many materials are not sold in the pill Pavilion. Early Qin Dynasty took Zhenyuan to shenhuang and daze to look for materials.It took nearly half a year for the early Qin Dynasty to complete the materials.


    Materials are well collected. In the early Qin Dynasty, alchemy was started in the wasteland. The level of magic alchemy is very high. However, because it is not an auxiliary practice and there is no pursuit of quality, the first alchemy was made in the early Qin Dynasty. When magic alchemy is used, it turns into smoke and penetrates into the boundary. As long as it is close to the other party and the other party breathes in, it will be a hit.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, all the materials were refined and three furnaces of magic pills were made.


    "Yangmei, if you come to trouble me again, I''ll let you try the power of magic pill." Put the magic pill away, Qin Chu began to scold.


    "My Lord, you are also very insidious!" Looking at Qin Chu''s putting away the magic pill, Zhen Yuan said.


    "How to speak? I made this magic pill to protect myself. It''s a poison pill that attacks the spirit. I''ll find a way to study it again and make some poison pills that attack the body. Later, I''ll be afraid of being mentioned by others in the early Qin Dynasty! " Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan.


    "My Lord, poison art is not the right way. Refining some self-defense is enough. You can''t rely on it." Zhen Yuan takes Qin Chu''s hand and says that she doesn''t want Qin Chu''s road to go wrong.


    "I know, now is helpless, I won''t go too far on this road, just deal with some shameless people, such as Yangmei." Qin Chu said.


    "Adults hate Yang Mei very much. Do you want to capture her with magic pill, and then "She?" Zhen Yuan asked, let Qin Chu surprised words.

 Chapter 2289

    "No! I''m not interested in the steamed bread that others have chewed. " Qin Chu stares at Zhen Yuan. He doesn''t know what''s in the woman''s mind.


    "That''s right. You''re not an unscrupulous person. You''ve put up with me for a long time." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan smiles.


    Some of the speechless early Qin Dynasty took Zhenyuan to continue to walk in shenhuang and daze. When they met high-end materials, they collected them.


    After two months, Qin Chu returned to the Taoist temple Dan Tang, and then gave the magic God Dan to Huangcheng. He also talked about the magic God Dan.


    "It''s very domineering. If you meet shameless people, our hall leader will let them try their power." Barren city is very excited to put away the magic God Dan.


    "Hall leader, the magic pill attacks the spirit. Can you study the poison pill that attacks the body? If necessary, they will be released together and directly killed or maimed. " Qin Chu said.


    Huang Cheng waved his arm. "It''s easy to do. I''ll study Dan Fang."


    "It''s hard to find. I turned around in the danyao Pavilion in the city. There is no circulation of this kind of danfang." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "This kind of Dan prescription will not circulate, because everyone is worried about trouble. However, danfang still exists. Some old guys will have it in their hands. Our hall leader will go to find them. " The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s hard for the master." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that there must be some channels for the barren city. As the leader of Dan Hall, he must have some special connections.


    When the barren city was gone, Qin Chu picked up the scissors and picked up the flowers and plants in other hospitals. He had lived here for several years and also managed as a family.


    Yang Mei''s sneak attack on the early Qin Dynasty didn''t succeed. On the contrary, the news spread that she was seriously injured by the Taoist yuan''s deputy master yexuan. Some practitioners began to inquire about Yang Mei''s news.


    Although Yangmei is injured, they can''t take it, but if they can get the news, they can sell it at a good price. The Taoist temple will pay a price to buy it. After all, Yangmei is the enemy of the Taoist temple.


    This time, Yangmei didn''t live in the small town and went directly into the barren area. She was afraid of being found out. She burned her blood essence. She was in a very bad state and her combat effectiveness was seriously declining. If she was caught by yexuan again, she would easily fall. This was the last time only Qin Chu and yexuan ambushed her. If there were other half step spiritual practitioners, she would be very difficult to run away.


    On the fifth day when Yangmei was hiding in the barren area, the man in black arrived. Because Yangmei was not good at her work, the man in black severely punished Yangmei, but he did not arrange the next task. After all, Yangmei was in a very low state and was not suitable to go out to perform the task.


    When the situation became stable, Qin Chu, who had some magic elixirs in his hand, closed the door to practice again. In a stable period of time, if he could improve his cultivation, he would naturally improve.


    After six months of cultivation, when the early Qin Dynasty went out to relax, the barren city came and brought a Dan Fang to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Eroding blood pill prescription, eroding blood pill is a kind of poison pill that specially attacks flesh and blood. It not only corrodes Qi and blood, but also does great damage to xianyuanli.


    After getting this prescription, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan went to shenhuang daze again to look for materials. After all, the materials of the poison pill were not sold in the pill Pavilion.


    Looking for materials at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt relaxed. After looking for nearly half a year, he collected all the materials. This was the time when he was given Dan Fang by Huang Cheng. Otherwise, it would be difficult to collect all the materials.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was not difficult to refine the blood corroding pill. Soon after he returned to the Dan Hall, he gave a share to the deserted city and Zhenyuan for self-defense.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when it was about to close, a piece of news came out that the third God general, who belonged to the eternal mountain, had a fight with the demons with his men and horses. The fight was very fierce, and the losses of both sides were great.


    The news was told to Qin Chu by Ye Xuan, the vice president of the courtyard.


    "Vice president, are the demons so arrogant?" The early Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "Well! The demons are very arrogant. They often collide with the eternal world. The collision between your reincarnation domain and other demons is a small conflict in the lower world. The collision in the divine world is very fierce every time. The seven immortals of the eternal mountain guard different areas respectively. This battle is the area guarded by the third God. " Ye Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Vice president, I heard that in the war with the demons, there will be divine power after victory?" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s true that some of them are gifted and overbearing, and have the ability to become a God. Some of them rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow to become a God by obtaining divine power. The situation is different! The battle of the camp is an opportunity to gain divine power. There are some things you haven''t touched yet, but don''t worry. " Ye Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t ask any more questions? He doesn''t need divine power blessing. He already has a divine character in his divine sea, but it doesn''t form and crystallize. With the refining of the heaven''s gift energy in his body, it''s possible for him to impact the divine realm. If he can''t, it''s too late to think about it.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although we didn''t join the battle of the camp, the master of Wuwei Taoist temple can also obtain divine power by suppressing the demons on Zhenmo cliff. If you can become a spiritual cultivator, it''s the divine power given by the master of Wuwei Taoist temple." Nodding to Qin Chu, yexuan left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He understood the reason why Wuwei Taoist temple was powerful. He didn''t need to participate in the battle of the camp to gain divine power. This is the inside story.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang came to say hello to Zhenyuan and wanted to enter the world of burying coffins.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he received two people. He saved Chen Ge and received Chen GE''s congratulatory gift. Both sides were involved.


    "Did you hear about it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? The battle of the camp, which should not have happened, has begun. " Chen Ge looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "How could it not have happened?" Qin Chu looked at Chen Ge with some puzzlement.


    "According to the calculation of time, it should not break out at this time. It should have something to do with the infiltration of demons. Our eternal world has been infiltrated by foreign demons, which has affected the overall combat power of the eternal world. At this time, foreign demons seize the opportunity. I''m here to invite you. I plan to join the camp war under the command of the third God." Qin Chu said to Chen Ge.


    "I don''t understand the battle of the camp, so I won''t take part in it for the time being." Qin Chu refused. What he needs now is to improve himself. The battle of the camp is not very important.


    "Are you worried? Let me tell you a secret. The third God will be my aunt. She will take care of us and take part in the camp war. It''s good for us, but not bad for us. " Hearing Qin Chu''s refusal, Chen Ge is a little worried.


    "Miss Chen is a half step into the divine realm. She needs divine power to attack the divine realm, but I don''t need it yet. However, Qin Chu still thanks Miss Chen for her kindness." Qin Chu hugs Chen Ge. He really doesn''t want to participate in some things.


    "Why? This is a good way. In Wuwei Taoist temple, you need to queue up if you want to get divine power. " Chen Ge persuades Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2290

    "I know, so thank Miss Chen for the arrangement." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen GE has some helplessness. The main reason is that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is too stubborn. She doesn''t walk on the paved road. What can she do?


    After leaving the other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang went to live in the VIP Building of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    "Mammy, I''m very optimistic about Qin Chu, so I want to give him this chance, but this guy doesn''t take it?" Chen Ge looked at mammy Zhuang, and now this situation was unexpected to her.


    "In fact, there is another way, that is to find the Deputy master yexuan. Early Qin was young and didn''t know much, but he knew everything about yexuan. He would think about the future of early Qin. After all, the master of the Taoist temple got the divine power, and other elders and Hall leaders lined up in front of him. It took a long time for early Qin to get the chance." Said mammy Zhuang.


    "All right! I''ll show him my identity so that he can understand that Chen Ge really gives Qin Chu a chance. " Chen Ge nodded.


    When he came back from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yexuan was thinking about some things. He felt that he could just keep steady now. He had a divine personality in his body. Even if he didn''t form, he also had the qualification to become a God.


    While yexuan was thinking, the steward came to inform him, and Chen ge of the Chen family of Yongheng mountain came to see him. Yexuan was very surprised. Chen Ge was just walking around. This time, he made himself clear.


    In the attic where he lived, yexuan received Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang, and at the same time, he withdrew his attendants.


    "Good night, deputy director. I''m Chen Ge, and my grandfather is the eternal master. This time I''m here to communicate with the deputy director." After sitting down, Chen Ge said.


    "It turns out that it''s the little princess of eternal mountain. We Wuwei Taoist temple and eternal mountain have always been good friends. If there''s anything, the little princess''s famous saying is good." Yexuan said.


    "Well, for Wuwei Taoist temple, Chen Ge knows something about it. There are ways to obtain divine power resources, but the number is limited. In order to obtain divine power blessing in the early Qin Dynasty, he needs to be behind the core figures of Wuwei Taoist temple, so I want to take him to the battle of the camp, so as to obtain divine power blessing. The vice president doesn''t have to worry about his safety. I plan to take him to the area guarded by the third God general, and the third God general is my Aunt Chen Qingyi. I really hope that Qin Chu can achieve great success. " Chen Ge said his intention.


    Yexuan was surprised. "I''d like to thank the little princess for her kindness."


    "But the key to the problem is that Qin Chu refused, and he was not willing to participate in the camp war." Chen Ge said.


    After listening to Chen GE''s words, yexuan understands that Chen Ge is asking him to be a lobbyist to persuade Qin Chu. But Qin Chu really has a chance to win the divine realm without taking part in the camp battle. But he can''t say this. The less people know about it, the safer Qin Chu will be.


    "Don''t worry, vice president. Chen Ge doesn''t want to dig a corner. He just likes the early Qin Dynasty and adds fire to friendship." Chen Ge explains that she doesn''t want to be misunderstood by yexuan. After all, Wuwei Taoist temple is not a subordinate force of eternal mountain.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Qin Chu later." After thinking about it, yexuan nodded. He felt it necessary to talk to Qin Chu.


    When yexuan came to his residence, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not closed. He was thinking about Chen GE''s words.


    "The vice president is here. What''s the matter?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled that yexuan had not left him for a long time.


    "Chen Ge went to see me. Her real identity is the direct granddaughter of the LORD God. She told me that she wanted to invite you to join the camp battle." Yexuan said his intention.


    "She went to the deputy head of the courtyard. She told her disciples, but they refused." Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t expect that Chen Ge would go to yexuan. He didn''t expect that Chen Ge had such a big background that she was the granddaughter of the LORD God. The LORD God family is the most powerful family in the eternal world.


    "I know that you have rejected. There is already a prototype of divine form in your Divine sea. Whether there is divine power blessing or not, you will have a chance to win the divine realm. She doesn''t know this, so she is anxious for you." Arranged a boundary, avoid others to explore, after hearing, night Xuan said.


    "Vice President knows?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. This is the big secret he has been hiding.


    "Yes, not only I know it, but Yangmei also knows that the practitioners of divine realm are sensitive to the breath of divine personality. Moreover, you are the king of heaven, but you have no immortal seal breath, so you can infer that you have the embryonic form of divine personality. But Chen Ge doesn''t know it, so she wants to show you a clear way." Yexuan said.


    "What does she mean by that?" Looking at yexuan, Qin Chu began to ask, for yexuan he is trusted, for his business, yexuan is no less trouble.


    "You are the overlord level cultivator. She is optimistic about you, so I hope you have a bright future. Besides, we Wuwei Taoist temple have a good relationship with Yongheng mountain. She can be regarded as making friends with the high level of Wuwei Taoist temple in advance, but there is no malice. If there is malice, she will not have a frank discussion with us." Ye Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu asked for yexuan''s opinion.


    "You have the ability to become a God. I don''t want you to make trouble. But I just thought about it carefully. You have established a firm foothold in Wuwei Taoist temple. You should also establish some relations with the high-level officials on the other side of eternal mountain. Only in this way can you stand more firmly. No matter whether the Yang general will stand up in the future or not, whether there is a second Yang general or not, the threat to you will be much less, In addition to strength, they are also sophisticated. " Xuanye said his opinion."If the disciples understand the meaning of the Deputy master, they will take part in the battle of the camp. They also have deep hatred with the demons outside the country." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You don''t have to worry about some things. I''ll pay more attention to your adoptive father. As for Lingyuan palace, I''ll send some spies to it. If Yangmei and Zen Zheng open up a space channel, I''ll know it for the first time." Ye Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Disciple, thank you, vice president." Qin Chu bows to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan lifted Qin Chu up and said, "after you follow Chen Ge, you should pay more attention to Chen Qingyi. That woman is not simple. She has not only a father of God, but also a master of God. Among the seven generals, she has the deepest foundation, even the first one, Yang Shen."


    "So powerful?" Qin Chu was surprised. "Yes, it''s very powerful. There''s another thing that you can refine the spirit seal. Its characteristic is to protect the immortal seal and the divine personality. It will release the spirit of the immortal seal. After you refine it, other people will not find the secret that you have the prototype of the divine personality." Yexuan took out a secret treasure and handed it to Qin Chu.


    After looking at the early Qin Dynasty again, yexuan left the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty. At present, there is so much he can do, that is, Ruoshui does not enjoy these benefits.


    After refining zhenhun seal in early Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge came.


    Looking at Chen Ge, Qin Chu was embarrassed to smile, "sorry, you mean it for me, but you have to find the vice president to be a lobbyist."


    "If you know I mean well, you can go! My aunt is very easy to talk about and won''t embarrass you. " Chen Ge said.


    Chen Qingyi is easy to talk? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2291

    "I will explain your situation to my aunt. With your strength, you will be reused. When you can travel, we will set out." Qin Chu said to Chen Ge.


    "I''ll see you in the VIP Building later." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said to Chen Ge.


    After Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang left, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan and said, "I''m always with you. Will foreign demons find that I have the smell of demons?"


    "No, because adults are men, and their Qi and blood cultivation has reached the level of essence. Every time we are together, my breath on adults will soon be annihilated and will not last for long. As for Yang Mei''s evil spirit, I can feel it because she''s a woman, and her body contains the essence of a evil man, so it can''t be eliminated. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! I understand if you say that. Next, I''m going to take part in the camp battle. Do you want to stay in this other courtyard or what? " Looking at Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu asked.


    "I don''t want to stay alone. I''ll just go into your treasure." Zhen Yuan says that she doesn''t want to stay. She doesn''t have any acquaintances except in the early Qin Dynasty. Her friendship with Ke Qing is just ordinary.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nodded, "then I respect your decision, but you have to remember that you have nothing to do with the demons."


    "Zhenyuan remembers that Zhenyuan is only a subordinate of the adults and has nothing to do with the demons." Zhen Yuan nodded. She had already made a decision about some things. The moment she was caught by Qin Chu, her mission as a demon Princess ended.


    He stayed in another courtyard for another night and asked Zhenyuan to clean it up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took it into the coffin world, and then came to the VIP Building.


    "When Qin Chu came, we set out and went directly to the area where my aunt''s third general was stationed." Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Chen Ge is very happy. She has been worried about variables. She is worried that Qin Chu suddenly decides not to go.


    After greeting Qin Chu, Chen Ge launches a large flying boat and takes mother Zhuang and Qin Chu on their way.


    Taking out a futon, Qin Chu sits in a corner of the large flying boat with her knees crossed. Mother Zhuang controls the flying boat and Chen Ge drinks tea.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge doesn''t understand how the beginning of Qin Dynasty was cultivated. The practitioners of heaven are all fighting separately, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty cultivated two. One of them is flesh and blood separately, which is very rare. The other is that the body strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is high, which is the same as the realm. It is extremely rare in this heaven. Moreover, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which she never thought of The cultivator of the heaven King realm can make such an attack. The attack strength of the divine realm will fall when the cultivator of the half step divine realm is attacked, including her.


    After looking at the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge also meditated.


    Being born in the Chen family is a noble status, but if you want to be respected, it depends on your personal strength. Just like the third God General Chen Qingyi, she is respected not only because she is born in the Chen family, but mainly because she is strong enough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was practicing pills. After the energy of pills was refined, she took pills again, which made Chen Ge envious. She was the little princess of eternal mountain. She had abundant resources, but she couldn''t achieve the continuous use of pills in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She just used the best pills in heaven as sugar beans.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu opened his eyes and looked beyond the large flying boat. "Is it far away?"


    "It''s not very far. It''s about a month away. Mr. Qin can relax and have a look at the scenery." Said mammy Zhuang.


    "Hard work, Mammy." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, she hugged mother Zhuang.


    "Come and have tea." Chen Ge, who also stopped practicing, made a pot of tea and waved to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu came to the tea table and sat down opposite Chen Ge, holding the hem of his robe.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the conflict between you and Yang Shen general''s mansion is getting more and more fierce!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge said.


    Holding a teapot and pouring himself a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at Chen Ge, "I think Miss Chen should have known the details. The cause of the matter is not me, and it is not me that things have evolved to the present level. It is the style of Yang Shen general''s office that is too arrogant. Yang Mei and Chan Zheng have been reckless in their work."


    "When Yongheng mountain learned what had happened, he wanted to inform Yangshen Jiang to explain it, but he avoided it, so he got Yangmei''s order to kill him." Chen Ge said.


    "Yangmei fell into the devil''s way, and I was already at odds. As her father, Yangshen general naturally hated me, but I Qin Chu didn''t care. I just did what I thought was right. In Wuwei Taoist temple, he couldn''t do anything to me. Next, I went to the third God general to participate in the camp war, and I don''t think the third God general would let him do anything Reach out to your men. " Qin Chu said.


    "Of course not. Although the seven generals are ranked, there is no leader among them. They are all responsible to yonghengshan." Chen Ge said, Qin Chu said so, she naturally has a statement.


    "Well! That''s what Miss Chen said. That''s what Qin understood at the beginning. " Qin Chu nods. He already knows Chen GE''s identity. Yexuan mentioned to him that Chen Ge is the little princess of eternal mountain. If Chen Ge doesn''t have this identity, yexuan won''t agree. Qin Chu follows Chen Ge to join the camp battle."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was a half step cultivation in the divine realm. When I came to my aunt''s command, I could be the commander. Follow me as the deputy commander." Qin Chu said to Chen Ge.


    "Don''t worry about the deputy commander. As soon as I join the battle of the camp, I can be a small soldier in charge." Qin Chu said that he came here to increase his knowledge and know more about the situation of eternal mountain. Whether he can get divine power blessing or not is not very important to him. Whether he has divine power blessing or not, he has the qualification to impact the divine realm.


    Mammy Zhuang took a look at Qin Chu. She was very strange. The deputy commander of the general''s house was very powerful. Qin Chu refused. Didn''t she know what the position of the deputy commander was? It shouldn''t be.


    Chen Ge is also puzzled that she can''t understand Qin Chu, but since she has brought Qin Chu over, she will make some arrangements.


    After some time on the road, Qin Chu, Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang arrived at the territory under the command of the third God general. When they arrived at the main city of Yunling, Chen Ge collected a large flying boat and took Qin Chu and mammy Zhuang to the main city.


    People in the city Lord''s mansion bow to Chen Ge. It''s not the first time that Chen GE has come here. They all know that Chen Ge is the little princess of eternal mountain.


    In the courtyard behind the city Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty saw Chen Qingyi, the third God general.

 Chapter 2292

    "Aunt, here I am." Seeing Chen Qingyi, Chen Ge looks excited.


    Chen Qingyi, who was sitting, stood up and looked at Chen Ge


    Chen Qingyi is tall with a heroic face. As a woman, she has the same momentum and breath as a man. After talking with Chen Ge, Chen Qingyi looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu hugged Chen Qingyi and said, "I''ve seen a great general in Qin Chu."


    "Qin Chu! The overlord level cultivator has killed the heavenly king during the period of the great power realm; after entering the heavenly king realm, he remains invincible in the challenge with the cultivation of the primary Heavenly King realm. In Wuwei City, in the face of the attack and killing of the spiritual practitioners, when the rescue comes, I have to say that you are very strong. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi opened her mouth. As the third God general, some news was naturally reported to her.


    "It''s all rumors." Qin Chu replied that he was not surprised that Chen Qingyi knew his own affairs.


    "But it''s true. In fact, what I admire most is your courage and courage. You dare to challenge the general''s house under the command of Yang JUNHE. It''s not something that ordinary practitioners dare to do. At least no one dares to do it in the realm of power and heaven." Chen Qingyi spoke again.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak any more. He came to join the battle of the camp. If Chen Qingyi welcomed him, he would stay. If Chen Qingyi didn''t welcome him, he would turn around and leave. He didn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    "Aunt, in the early Qin Dynasty, Ling Yu and his niece were defeated during the period of the great power realm. Now they are in the realm of the emperor of heaven. It''s no problem to fight in the divine realm." Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, Chen Ge opened her mouth. She knew that Qin Chu was very rigid and didn''t want Qin Chu to feel disgusted.


    "Come on! Take him to rest. " Chen Qingyi called the maid and made arrangements for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Facing Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu left with the maid.


    Watching Qin Chu leave, Chen Qingyi closed her eyes and thought.


    "Aunt, he''s really excellent. That Yang Mei is at the divine level. She didn''t take him down. At that time, her niece was present." Chen Ge said.


    "It''s not about strength. He''s not very good. Just now, after a couple of polite words, he didn''t want to speak any more. He was waiting for his aunt''s attitude. If her attitude was not clear, he would choose to leave. " Chen Qingyi said.


    "It''s true that his character is like this. Don''t take it amiss, aunt." Chen Ge said.


    "It''s understandable for the overlord level cultivator to have blood. This kind of person is hard to control." Chen Qingyi shook his head.


    Chen Ge didn''t say anything. She knew that it was impossible to control Qin Chu. Instead of bringing Qin Chu, she invited Qin Chu to come.


    "Ge''er, do you have any ideas?" Seeing Chen GE''s silence, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Aunt, my niece is now a half step spiritual practitioner. She can lead a unified team and let Qin Chu follow my niece." Chen Ge said.


    After listening to Chen GE''s words, Chen Qingyi shook his head, "not suitable! He is brought by you, and you value him very much. It''s not easy to manage, and you can''t convince other subordinates. Next, you can take charge of all the people, but he and his aunt will arrange it. "


    "Aunt, don''t force him away. My niece invited yexuan, the deputy head of Wuwei Taoist temple, to join the camp battle. He didn''t want to come." Chen Ge said that she was worried because she knew that her aunt, as the only daughter of the eternal God and the eldest princess of the eternal mountain, had a bad temper.


    "Aunt knows." Chen Qingyi nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the guest room arranged by the maid, he began to meditate and have a rest. The next thing he did was to listen to the arrangement, and if it was proper, he would play with him. If the arrangement was unreasonable, it would be OK, but he could be sure that Chen Qingyi, who was the daughter of the Lord and the general of the God, was not easy to contact.


    Early the next morning, a maid came to call Qin Chu and brought him a robe.


    At a glance, Qin Chu knew that it was a standard black iron combat suit.


    "This is arranged by the Lord general. After you change, follow me to see the Lord general." After putting down the black iron clothes, the maid spoke.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu changed into black iron clothes and followed the maid to the other courtyard where Chen Qingyi lived.


    "Well, I''m going to incorporate you into my guards. Do you have any opinions?" Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Qin Chu came here to participate in the battle of the camp, to fight for the family and for the hundred families, not to protect the general, and the adults don''t need Qin Chu''s protection."


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi gazed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the division of labor in the camp war is different, I don''t see the divine realm, and the demons don''t do anything. Don''t I contribute to the camp war? To protect this seat is to fight for the camp. "


    "Maybe you have a point, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty was more willing to be a soldier in charge." Qin Chu still insisted on his own opinion, lying beside Chen Qingyi and being a close guard, he would not like to.


    "Yes! We''ll adjust it for you After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chen Qingyi nodded. She didn''t want to do this either. But if she wanted to stay in Qin Chu, she had to give in. If Yongheng mountain wants to remain strong, it has to absorb talents instead of acting on her own will.Then Chen Qingyi made a readjustment to the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of the vanguard army, but he had to go to the area later. Now Yunling city is not a war area.


    After the arrangement, Chen Qingyi let the maid take Qin Chu down.


    "This son of a bitch, no one dares to face me for many years." After Qin Chu left, Chen Qingyi began to scold her. She was very upset. When did Chen Qingyi need to see other people''s wishes? Even her father, the owner of eternal mountain, should respect her ideas.


    Qin Chu, the leader of the vanguard, accepted it. When he got back to the guest room, he waited for arrangements. No one sent him. He didn''t know where the vanguard was.


    After staying in Yunling city for two days, Chen Qingyi took Chen Ge and the beginning of Qin Dynasty to set out from Yunling city and went to the War confrontation area.


    After a day''s transmission, the group began to go on their way in a large flying boat.


    Sitting in a large-scale flying boat, Chen Qingyi and Chen Ge meditate cross legged at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and mother Zhuang also keeps her eyes closed.


    The large-scale flying boat flew another day and arrived at the area where the war took place, tianqingshan.


    The other side of tianqingshan has been occupied by the demons. This side is guarded by the people under Chen Qingyi, the third God.


    After arriving at the camp, Chen Qingyi called a meeting of his generals. The unified army led by Feng Feng Tianjun was then led by Chen Ge. Then Chen Qingyi handed over Qin Chu to the commander of the vanguard army and said that he would arrange a captain for Qin Chu.


    After making the arrangement, Qin Chu followed the leader of the vanguard to the vanguard''s camp. Then he was a member of the vanguard and wanted to join the camp.

 Chapter 2293

    On the way to the vanguard garrison, the leader of the vanguard introduced himself and said something about it.


    The leader of the vanguard is Zhu Yuan. A small team under his command is short of a leader. The former leader fell in the last battle.


    After arriving at the vanguard station, Zhu Yuan first introduced Qin Chu to other team leaders, and finally took Qin Chu to his team.


    After Zhu Yuan arrived, the team of 30 people quickly gathered.


    At the end of the gathering, Qin Chu was stunned, because several of them were his acquaintances. They were Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han''s brothers he brought from Jidao League. Among them, there were three dead men who had reached the golden fairyland. Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han also broke through the fairyland, which was the fairyland.


    "This is your next captain. You will fight under his leadership. His name is Qin Chu." Zhu Yuan introduced Qin Chu''s team.


    "I''ve seen the captain!" Zhuangyuan and other five people were very excited when they saw Qin Chu.


    Zhu Yuan was stunned. The vanguard team was the closest to the fighting team. Every sergeant was a bloody cultivator and rebellious. Now, as soon as the beginning of Qin Dynasty came, there was an excited voice to greet him.


    "Next, you fight side by side with these 30 brothers and have more communication." He looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty suspiciously again. Zhu Yuan turned and left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with 30 members of his team, he entered the big account of the team. As the team leader, he sat in the main position.


    "My name is Qin Chu. It doesn''t matter where I come from or where I came from. What matters is that we will live and die together. I don''t know what the Castle Peak area looks like on this day when I fight against the demons, but before I took part in the war against the demons. " Qin Chu said.


    "Adults are not only involved in the war that is too demonic, but also dominate the battlefield that is too demonic." Zhuangyuan opened his mouth. The people in heaven didn''t know much about the early Qin Dynasty, but Zhuangyuan knew that he was a religious figure in the reincarnation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Early Qin Dynasty Is captain Qin the master of Dan Dao in Wuwei Taoist school and the master of cultivation? " Another man, who was the most advanced and whose cultivation was the realm of the emperor of heaven, spoke.


    "Well! I''m from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I''m from Wuwei Taoist school. As for the overlord level cultivator, others do say that. It doesn''t matter. Next, we''ll fight side by side. " Qin Chu nodded, some things he does not need to hide who.


    "My name is Shang Ke. I''m the vice captain of this team. I''ll cooperate with Captain Qin next." You can bow to Qin Chu. He knows something about Qin Chu.


    With Shang Ke''s inquiry and bowing, Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han and other three dead men, as well as other team members, all bowed again.


    "You are too polite. I have something to say. I don''t know what the previous team is like, but when I come here, I need to have some of my personal views and ideas. Maybe you will think that it''s hard for others, but my only purpose is to live after the war. " Qin Chu said.


    "Captain, just tell me what you have to say." You can talk.


    "I have participated in many wars, and I know the cruelty of the war. If I want to survive in the war, I have to work together in the same boat. In the next battle, I hope and demand that members of our team can be the backs of others. I dare to believe that as long as there is a brother behind us, we don''t have to worry about the attack from behind us. We have to have the mentality of paying for others. If we can break our arms, get injured, and exchange for the life of our brother, then we can exchange. Everyone has this mentality, our team will be able to carry it to the end of the war, and then everyone will come to me to receive medical treatment. " After finishing his own idea, Qin Chu took out a healing medicine for the king of heaven, and gave several Huiyuan pills to the nearest Shangke.


    "Captain, we have healing medicine." I was surprised.


    "Ha ha! Is it the best? " Qin Chu smiles.


    He was stunned for a while, and then took the pills. The pills of master Dan Dao were naturally good things. Others also received the healing pills and Huiyuan pills corresponding to their own realm.


    Then everyone expressed their gratitude to Qin Chu, because the pills they got were much higher than those provided by the general''s palace.


    "Don''t think that I''m buying people''s hearts. I don''t need it. I just want to be a team leader. When I leave this team, you can all live. Think about what I said and ask yourself if you can be the back of other brothers when they can rely on you. " When the pill was finished, the beginning of Qin opened his mouth again.


    "In the past, my fighting idea was to stay away from the most dangerous area and to protect my life. But after listening to the captain''s words, I think it would be very practical to have a brother behind me, so I would like to be the back of other brothers." After that, Zhuangyuan and Zhuanghan all agreed. They believed in the early Qin Dynasty too much.


    "Well, you didn''t disappoint me. Next, we can enjoy the war. As long as you don''t die on the spot, I can let you live in the early Qin Dynasty. I''m known as the master of Dan Dao, and I''m also good at Dan medicine." Qin Chu smiles.


    "My subordinates have been given the total battle map. Now let''s study it. Next, the ability to support and support each other will increase a lot." He took out a drawing of animal skin and handed it to Qin Chu."That''s good. You can take your brothers to study. You''re all great." Without receiving the drawing, Qin Chu stood up and gave everyone a thumbs up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the 30 men under his command studied the battle array. They had been around the garrison of the small team. This was the place of war, with a strong sense of extermination. But he was used to it. He had experienced too many wars and had seen too many lives and deaths.


    Inside the tent, you can explain the battle plan with other players, "be serious. You don''t know some information about captain Qin, but I know some through friends. It''s our luck that he can be our captain."


    "We understand that it makes sense to think carefully about the captain''s words. We come out to earn some resources and qualifications, but the most important thing is to go back alive. Our family is looking forward to our return." One of the players said.


    "Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han, do you know the captain?" After telling the battle plan, you can still see Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han.


    "Ha ha! If we used to be subordinates of the captain, can the vice captain believe it? " Zhuang Yuan smiles. He is proud to be a subordinate of Qin Chu.


    You can be stunned for a moment, because according to the cultivation, it is difficult for Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang han to get involved with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a turn, Qin Chu went back to the big tent. When other people studied the battle plan, he closed his eyes and looked forward to the war? It''s a good way to train his actual combat ability, and his achievements can make him stand more steadily in this area.

 Chapter 2294

    Although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask Zhuang Yuan anything more.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu quietly stayed in the tent to meditate, and the other 30 members of the team were practicing the combined attack array.


    Zhu Yuan came over once and saw that the team was not unstable because of the appearance of the new team leader, so he didn''t say anything. He felt a little strange. Normally, a newcomer to be the team leader is easy to cause dissatisfaction, but the members of the team in the early Qin Dynasty respect Qin Chu very much.


    That day, Zhu Yuan was called to the big account by Chen Qingyi.


    "What''s the situation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Looking at Zhu Yuan, Chen Qingyi asked.


    "Huishenjiang, everything is good. The 30 members of the ninth team are very convinced of him. There is no challenge." Zhu Yuan said.


    "Actually accepted a new captain, 30 people do not challenge, this shows the recognition, some meaning!" Chen Qingyi narrowed her eyes. In her team, there is a challenge system. If the team members don''t agree with the team leader, they can challenge him. If the team leader is dissatisfied with the team leader, they can also challenge him. The team leader can challenge the leader, but they are not allowed to challenge him. In this way, the leader and the team leader will have no stable days.


    "It''s really unreasonable. The vice captain of the ninth team is still a powerful Tianjun. His strength is very strong. His subordinates originally decided that he would be the team leader. If he was the team leader, he would not be worse than Qin Chu." Zhu Yuan opened his mouth and said that he led Qin Chu to the past. He knew that Qin Chu would be rejected and beaten. He didn''t like that the new comer was the team leader, but Chen Qingyi''s arrangement had to be carried out. After the arrangement, he didn''t care much about it.


    "Zhu Tongling, you don''t seem to agree with the early Qin Dynasty. You can get to know the name and exchange it with the well-informed people under your command. Then you will know what kind of person you are assigned by this seat." Chen Qingyi waved to Zhu Yuan. She was dissatisfied with Qin Chu''s hard temper, but Qin Chu was a talented person, which she recognized.


    Chen Ge was sent by Chen Qingyi to be the commander of the fourth unification. Even though Chen Qingyi arranged it, Chen Ge also accepted two challenges.


    Chen Ge was born in the God family. He had a strong practical ability and became a leader. Although he was worried about the early Qin Dynasty, because he had many things to do and was not suitable to interfere in other leaders'' affairs, Chen Ge did not care about the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a few days of stable stay, the early Qin Dynasty informed the spirit of the coffin. When something happened, he told himself that he would throw the coffin into the tent and enter the coffin world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was very happy to enter the world of sky burial coffin.


    Seeing Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty was also impulsive. He took Zhenyuan to the attic. It was just an exciting friction and lingering. Then he went to the cultivation area to meditate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can take the members of the ninth team to practice the battle array.


    Having known the members of the ninth team in the early Qin Dynasty, I can understand that the early Qin Dynasty does not appear. The overlord level practitioners are naturally different from them in rhythm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the war broke out in the second month of the ninth team. With the sound of the trumpet, the ninth team appeared in the sky coffin world and approached the main tent area of the vanguard army.


    "The foreign demons are charging, and the vanguard troops are fighting. It''s still the old saying that when you see the dead brothers'' bodies, you can bring them back. Don''t let them be trampled. Now all teams are going to attack." The commander Zhu Yuan issued a war order.


    With the order of Zhu yuanzhan issued, a man raised his arm, "the seventh, eighth and ninth teams, follow the team leader to attack."


    This man''s name is Xiao Yun. He is the leader of the three teams. Qin Chu''s ninth team is under his command. Qin Chu is not familiar with him.


    Xiao Yun thinks that the most suitable captain of the ninth team is Shang Ke, so Qin Chu is here, and he doesn''t like Qin Chu very much.


    At this time, the foreign demons rushed over from the opposite side of tianqingshan. The foreign demons in Black War clothes gathered together. They were very angry.


    Zhuxie sword comes out of the scabbard, and Qin Chu rushes to the outside demons with the ninth team behind him.


    Face to face, fight begins!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the reincarnation of Zhuxian sword Qi swept away the air. The approaching demons were killed directly, and they had no ability to resist.


    The battle between the vanguard army and the foreign demons started. Chen Qingyi led the other demons to join the battle of blockade and encirclement. Chen Qingyi led the people to guard here. The first task is not to let the foreign demons break through the blockade and enter the inner heaven.


    There are many corpses everywhere. Large scale wars are just like harvesters. They are constantly harvesting lives. It''s not only the fall of the demons outside the territory, but also the war damage of the people and horses under the command of the third God mansion. The demons are famous for their bravery and fearlessness of death.


    "Shenjiang, look at that side. It''s very strong there. A small team is an oppressive fight." A man standing next to Chen Qingyi spoke. He was Zehu, commander of Chen Qingyi''s guards. He was arranged by the eternal God. He had only one task, that is to protect Chen Qingyi''s safety.


    "Early Qin Dynasty?" Chen Qingyi''s eyes brightened for a moment, because Qin Chu, who was dressed in white war robes, was extremely visible on the battlefield.


    Then the tiger shook his arm, opened a battlefield layout map, looked at it and said, "that''s the vanguard, the third brigade and the ninth brigade area.""I know." Chen Qingyi''s eyes fell on the region where the early Qin Dynasty was.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who is at the front of the ninth team, the sword of killing evil and the sword of flame energy body are constantly wielding and chopping. One by one, the foreign demons are cut down. The 30 people behind him are divided into half to mend the sword. The sword Qi of early Qin Dynasty is only heavy damage, and the foreign demons who are not killed are their targets.


    "Watch out for joint defense." After noticing that one of the members was injured, he roared. He knew that it was Qin Chu''s sword Qi, which helped him in time. Otherwise, there would be war damage.


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and the foreign demons, who were half in the divine realm, came to kill Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin with the left hand was smashed, and the reincarnation sword with the right hand was cut out, and then the demons outside the kingdom of the gods met.


    This situation makes Zhu Yuan and Xiao Yun a little embarrassed. Why? Because the foreign demons thought that the threat and harm of the early Qin Dynasty exceeded them, they launched an attack against the early Qin Dynasty. This is contempt for the people, which is equivalent to their incompetence.


    A ferocious blow from burying coffin retreats the foreign demons in the half step divine realm. Qin Chu''s body cutting technique is used to get close to the foreign demons in the half step divine realm. After the opponent''s body is pierced by a reincarnation sword, burying coffin with his left hand roars down again.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, half step outside the realm of God demon was Qin Chu hit to the ground.


    Domain suppression!


    With a low roar, the ten attribute realm that the early Qin Dynasty had been exerting became the eleven attribute realm of immortal time and space. It suppressed the injured half step demon clan outside the realm of God, and then the Zhuxie sword pierced into the opponent''s body and broke his demon heart at the moment when he didn''t respond.


    After smashing each other''s demonic heart, Qin Chu took back the coffin''s left hand and punched it on his forehead to shatter his God sea.


    Half step in the divine realm, fall!

 Chapter 2295

    After killing the demon strongman in the half step divine realm and collecting the spoils, Qin Chu returned to the front of the ninth team and continued to play the role of spear.


    "General, the half step demon clan in the divine realm was killed and killed by the team leader!" Then the tiger''s face was shocked, which was beyond his expectation. It was a half step cultivation of the demons! Similar to Chen Qingyi''s commander, he was killed by Qin Chu in a moment.


    "The overlord level cultivator is really sharp!" Chen Qingyi nodded, and the tiger saw it. Naturally, she also saw the battle. Before, she had a high position in the early Qin Dynasty, but now she felt that it was not enough.


    The war will continue. Qin Chu leads the ninth team, which is the sharpest sword in the vanguard army. The demons who collide with the ninth team will be defeated and killed in an instant.


    Qin Chu took the flame energy body to kill the demons outside the territory. He didn''t go too far either. If he went into some distance, he would take his 30 men back to keep a proper distance from the other teams.


    "It''s OK. The team members who consume a lot and lose combat effectiveness will receive the treasures in the cave first. Our brothers can''t fall." Seeing that another member of the team was injured, Qin Chu began to shout.


    "I understand!" Shang Ke answers loudly. He is very excited. The war is cruel, but he can also enjoy it. Just like now, if you have no future, you don''t have to worry too much.


    After an hour of fighting, Chen Qingyi gave the order to the vanguard troops to retreat, and the troops behind him went up. After all, the fighting time was long and there would be consumption. If the vanguard troops who first went to fight continued to fight, the battle damage would increase a lot.


    With 30 people under his command retreated to the safety zone, Qin Chu took back the flame energy body, came to the injured team member, protected the injured team member''s body with immortal energy, and cleaned up the alien energy in his body with rosefinch flame.


    "Next, if you want to fight again, don''t fight. You did well today." After taking back the flaming flame of rosefinch, the beginning of Qin explained it.


    "Thank you, captain." The injured player bowed to Qin Chu.


    "Everyone, do your best to recover. If an order comes, we will fight." Looking for a stable place, early Qin began to meditate.


    After three hours of fighting, the demons retreated and the fighting ended temporarily.


    Chen Qingyi ordered to clean up the battlefield, and then all the troops were taken to the garrison.


    After returning to the camp, the early Qin Dynasty arranged for Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang han to hunt wild animals. He made a bonfire, roasted the wild animals, and then took out several jars of wine.


    "Before drinking, I''d like to say that everyone is still alive after today''s battle. I''m very happy to keep it like this until the end of the war. We are the winners." After opening the wine jar and pouring himself a cup, Qin Chu said.


    Still can take 30 team members to stand up, "thank captain, hard captain."


    After Shang Ke''s words were finished, all the members of the team bowed to Qin Chu for a toast.


    It is clear to all that the reason why Qin Chu came back safely is that he was able to bear the greatest pressure. After every battle before, each team of the vanguard army had to add battle damage, that is to say, every battle would kill people, just how much. But this time, the ninth team had no battle damage, and the ninth team was also the only team that had no battle damage. The most difficult thing was that everyone was still in the front, not afraid to fight and retreat to save their lives.


    Qin Chu and others were drinking and chatting, while the commander Zhu Yuanhe, deputy commander, and the leaders of all the brigades were counting the battle losses. The battle losses caused by hard work in the front were very large, and the vanguard troops lost a lot in this battle. After they had done the statistics, they had to report the battle losses, and then select people from the backup troops to supplement them.


    "Commander, apart from the ninth team, the other teams have suffered a lot." Deputy commander Guan Feng said.


    "Team nine In this battle, the ninth team won the most, and there was no war damage. Qin Chu, the leader of the team, killed the demons in the half step divine realm. Do you have any opinions? If you don''t have any suggestions, our commander will write the war report. " Zhu Yuan looked at the people in the big account and said.


    "Commander, the fighting ability and command ability of the early Qin Dynasty are extremely strong, better than the leader of his subordinates, and his subordinates are willing to give in." Xiao Yun, the leader of the team, said that all the men who can fight in the battlefield are bloody men. He can keep quiet about some things, but his dignity does not allow him to do so.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s unnecessary! The leader of our second brigade has been badly damaged. He may have to withdraw from the war and let Qin Chu go to the top. If there is anything inappropriate, it is that he has been on the battlefield for a short time and may have some flaws. " Deputy commander Guan Feng said.


    After a moment of silence, Zhu Yuan stood up and said, "Bentong takes the lead to see what he says and whether he has the confidence to control the second brigade."


    With these words, Zhu Yuan rushes to the station of the ninth team. Guan Feng and Xiao Yun follow. They are the superiors of the ninth team. As for the other team leaders, they are waiting in the tent.


    When Zhu Yuan, Guan Feng and Xiao Yun arrived, Qin Chu and the ninth team were drinking and celebrating.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhu Yuan, Qin Chu got up and said hello with the team members.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your ninth team performed excellently in this battle, and your team leader performed brilliantly. Therefore, our commander plans to make some arrangements. The team leader of the second brigade is seriously injured. Our commander plans to let you become the team leader of the second brigade." After giving praise, Zhu Yuan said his own arrangement."Thank you, commander. Qin Chu is a new comer. He is not qualified to be a captain. Moreover, when I come to the battlefield to participate in the camp battle, I either want to be an official, or I want to be a small soldier in charge and contribute to the war. It''s good to stay in the ninth team. " In front of Zhu Yuan, Qin Chu politely refused. He just joined the ninth team and didn''t want to move. He didn''t want to be a senior official in the third team.


    "I''m new here and I don''t think I''m qualified enough Let''s talk about it later, commander. Thank you for taking good care of team 9 and letting them all come back alive. " Facing Qin Chu, Zhu Yuan turns and leaves.


    Xiao Yun, who has never been a bird of the early Qin Dynasty, left only after he made advances to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m scared to death. The captain and our ninth team are all powerful, but they want to get rid of people." He patted his chest, but he didn''t want Qin Chu to leave.


    In Chen Qingyi''s main business account, several commanders are here to send war reports. They report some war losses and losses to Chen Qingyi.


    "Hasn''t the report of the vanguard arrived yet?" After reading several war reports in hand, Chen Qingyi looked at the attendants around him.


    "Not yet." The attendant bowed to answer.


    "I''ll go down and urge you." Then the tiger spoke.


    Chen Qingyi waved his hand, "don''t rush. Zhu Yuan and Guan Feng are here."


    When he came to the tent, Zhu Yuan and Guan Feng presented the war report.


    "The second captain was injured and lost his fighting power, so let the ninth captain, who is the most dazzling in this battle, be on top." Chen Qingyi opened her mouth. Naturally, she knew who the leader of the ninth team of the vanguard army was.


    "Huishen general said that his subordinates had made such an arrangement before they wrote the war report, but the ninth team leader had just arrived and was not qualified enough to refuse." Zhu Yuan said.


    "Son of a bitch!" Chen Qingyi waves the war report to the ground.

 Chapter 2296

    All the commanders in the camp were a little confused. The Lord general was angry for a team leader. Did you know him before?


    "Don''t be surprised. I hate iron but not steel. That''s what happened to him first! The consumption of resources will soon be delivered to you, and the war damaged personnel will soon be replenished from the backup forces. " After calming down for a while, Chen Qingyi made arrangements.


    Bowing to Chen Qingyi, the commanders and Deputy commanders left the main camp.


    "Commander, the situation is not quite right. Normally, a team leader is not qualified to make the general lose his temper. Do you know him?" Guan Feng said.


    "Shh! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was God who sent the adults to the vanguard army. Naturally, they knew each other. It''s estimated that they were angry that the boy didn''t make progress. " Zhu Yuan had some guesses in his heart, because he had known something during this period. He knew that Chen Qingyi wanted Qin Chu to join the guards, but Qin Chu refused.


    "If so, anger is normal." Guan Feng nodded. When the early Qin Dynasty arrived, he arranged to supplement the backup troops, so it was not very clear.


    "This man is not simple. If you go to our vanguard scouts and ask for the name of Qin Chu, you will get some information." Zhu Yuan said to Guan Feng.


    After a drink with the members of the ninth team, Qin Chu went back to the tent and began to collect his spoils. In this battle, he killed not only one half step demon clan in the divine realm, but also several demon lords in the Heavenly Kingdom. It can be said that he had a fruitful battle.


    After sorting out the combat power products, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate.


    The next day, after washing up, Xiao Yun came when Qin Chu was planning to inspect the garrison.


    "The captain is here. Do you have any instructions?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There is no instruction. I came here to apologize to you. Because you are a newcomer, I subjectively think that it is irresponsible for the ninth team to make you captain. So I didn''t come here some time ago and deliberately ignored you. In fact, there is something wrong with my judgment. Please don''t forget about it After that, Xiao Yun bows to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu reached for Xiao Yun and said, "the leader of the brigade is serious. I don''t feel left out. Moreover, your behavior is right. No matter the leader or the leader, he should be responsible for his brothers. No one''s life can be lightly trampled. Now I think you are a qualified leader."


    "Ha ha! My brother is also true. I''ll go to inspect the other two teams and have a drink together. " Xiao Yun is happy, because Qin Chu''s words come to his heart. What he values most is the life of his brothers.


    In the vanguard''s big account, Zhu Yuan counted the consumption and distribution of resources. Guan Feng came and sat opposite Zhu Yuan.


    "Commander, that guy is a big fish. I''m afraid the water of our vanguard army won''t last long." After sitting down, Guan Feng said.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he stays in our vanguard now. Besides, he has no problem with his work. That''s OK. " After making a record, Zhu Yuan put down his pen.


    "My subordinates don''t understand very well. Isn''t it better for him to stay with the Lord general? Our God will be different from other God generals. We don''t need war merit. It''s enough for God generals to value it. " Guan Feng said.


    "Your idea is reasonable, but you are not him. You think it is necessary, not necessarily what he needs. He has the strength not to take that shortcut. The most important thing is that he has a strong character! The position of captain has been declined. " Zhu Yuan said.


    "The commander is quite right. We don''t think what we need is what he needs. Just because he is a great master of Taoism, he deserves to be valued and we don''t worry about the future." Guan Feng nodded.


    "Don''t let this boy be too comfortable. Isn''t he the great master of Dan Dao? Let him refine some pills for our vanguard army." Zhu Yuan suddenly had an idea.


    The Battle Damaged personnel of each team of the vanguard army were all supplemented. After they joined, they began to be familiar with and run in. However, the ninth team didn''t need it. They were practicing battle array and fighting together. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were in a state of meditation.


    That day Zhu Yuan came and found the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Commander, do you have any explanation?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made tea and received Zhu Yuan. Zhu Yuan was the leader of the vanguard army. He needed respect. After he came to the vanguard army, he had his own position.


    "Well, I understand that you are a great master of alchemy. Can you refine some alchemy for our vanguard army?" Zhu Yuan spoke.


    Qin Chu was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhu Yuanhui to make such a request.


    "Embarrassed?" Zhu Yuan asked.


    "There are some things to make clear. I have three materials and one pill for my fellow monks in Wuwei Taoist temple. I''m willing to make pills for the soldiers who are fighting bloody battles, but I can''t break the rules." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, three materials and one pill. I can''t ask Master Dan to do it anywhere." Zhu Yuan nodded. He knew that the conditions at the beginning of Qin Dynasty were excellent.


    "In addition, I have to practice most of my time. I can only make pills for you when I''m free. At present, I''ll focus on healing medicine first." Qin Chu once again added his own requirements.


    After Zhu Yuan agreed, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and started alchemy. Naturally, the ninth team had the highest priority, followed by the other two teams of the third team. Everything had to be different.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were two alchemy furnaces, and then three alchemy furnaces were opened at the same time.


    After refining for more than half a month, the early Qin Dynasty refined the first batch of healing medicine for the vanguard.


    After refining the healing pill of the vanguard army, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he had time, he would improve his cultivation. He knew that there was still a gap between himself and banbu divine realm. The last time he was able to kill his opponent successfully, he was unable to defend himself.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, all the commanders knew about refining pills for the vanguard army. They found Chen Qingyi and hoped that Qin Chu could help them to refine some pills. It was hard to find the best pills, and the immortal mountain''s master of Dan Dao could not easily start refining pills.


    Chen Qingyi said that this was a personal matter of the early Qin Dynasty. Qin Chu was the leader of her vanguard army, and she was not a full-time alchemist, so she was unable to order Qin Chu to make alchemy.


    It''s because Chen Qingyi knows that Qin Chusheng is in a daze and doesn''t want to do something, so it''s useless for her to open her mouth. On the contrary, it''s easy for Qin Chusheng to lose her face.


    This situation makes many people admire the vanguard army. The vanguard army has the highest military achievements, and now the pills are also the best. However, there is no such small team leader as Qin Chu under the command of each regiment.


    The stable situation did not last long, and the war broke out again.


    Outside the territory, the demons are constantly pounding from the tianqingshan area. Qin Chu, with the ninth team of the vanguard army, is the most courageous team. Qin Chu, wearing a white robe, is the bravest sergeant in the vanguard army. He is invincible!

 Chapter 2297

    The early Qin Dynasty became famous as the most ruthless team leader of the vanguard, and it was generally acknowledged.


    Zhu Yuan found Qin Chu many times and hoped that Qin Chu would be the team leader. However, Qin Chu refused. As a team leader, he was very comfortable. Even as a team leader, he felt that his fighting achievements would be very objective. After all, in every battle, he killed the most opponents and had the highest level, and his fighting achievements should be the highest, unless he was hacked. If it''s hacked, he won''t play here.


    Qin Chu likes to lie on his stomach in the position of the team leader. Zhu Yuan is also very helpless and can only arrange in this way. In addition, he has a sense of crisis, because other commanders are digging people. He won''t let them go. All the commanders go to Chen Qingyi to ask for important people and are willing to give high positions. The highest one has been given the position of deputy commander.


    Because Chen Qingyi didn''t agree, the early Qin Dynasty still stayed under Zhu Yuan''s command. He was comfortable in front of his team leader. When he was free, he refined some pills and never participated in anything else. As for the team leader''s meeting, he could take his place every time.


    On this day, early Qin and Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han, and three dead men sat together drinking tea and chatting.


    "How did the five of you come together? What about the others? " Drinking tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "After my lord left, we met at the appointed place at the appointed time. Since we haven''t heard from the adults, we thought about the next way. Our brothers and the three of them chose to work under the command of the third general''s mansion. Others chose another way. Some joined the city Lord''s mansion and some joined the clan forces. However, we agreed to meet every ten years. As long as we have the opportunity, we should try our best to get there. " Zhuang Yuan said.


    "I hope they don''t go the wrong way again. There are not many opportunities for them to come back in life." Qin Chu sighed. He was a little uneasy. After all, all the 30 dead men were prisoners.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We all communicated before we left. We should try our best to be a human, and we won''t degenerate again." Said a dead man named Rong Jun.


    "I hope so. You came out with me. I hope everyone will live up to the good time of life." Early Qin sighed.


    After the exchange, the early Qin Dynasty equipped several people with armor and armor. He hoped that they would live in the war.


    The war broke out every once in a while, and the vanguard troops and other units lost a lot of people. However, the ninth team of the early Qin Dynasty had no war damage, and the seventh and eighth team nearest to them also lost a lot of war damage. The ninth team was especially able to attract fire.


    After another battle, Chen Ge arrived at Chen Qingyi''s main account.


    "Geer did a good job. Now he is in full control of the fourth series." Seeing Chen Ge, Chen Qingyi said, looking at her niece''s firm foothold, she was really happy.


    "In fact, they still look at the face of their aunt and our Chen family. My niece knows that." Chen Ge said in a low voice.


    "My aunt doesn''t deny this, but you also need to know that no matter how supportive the family is, you have to be able to stand on your own. If you can''t stand on your own, it''s useless for others to help you. You can do it." Chen Qingyi is very satisfied with her niece''s performance. The Chen family should be able to take charge of their own affairs. She came here in the same way at the beginning.


    "Aunt, is it suitable for Qin Chu to be a team leader? My niece heard that several commanders had gone to dig people. " Chen Ge said.


    Chen Qingyi nodded, "it''s talent that everyone values. Several commanders are going to dig people, but my aunt refused. In addition, Qin Chu has no ambition. He has been lying on his stomach in the ninth team of the vanguard army, and no one else can dig. You can just keep being his friends. You can''t get close to friends. It''s hard for Qin Chu to become a good subordinate. "


    "Aunt''s meaning, niece understood." Chen Ge nodded, she understood, but Chen Qingyi''s words he didn''t approve, Qin had no great ambition? That''s impossible. If you don''t have ambition, you won''t become a master level cultivator. Maybe you don''t have ambition to develop in Shenjiang mansion.


    "You should have an accurate positioning for yourself and the early Qin Dynasty. You are the little princess of eternal mountain, and you should think clearly about his positioning." Chen Qingyi said, for early Qin, she is also very helpless, can''t use hard, with hard early Qin ran away. She also can''t use strong. Early Qin Dynasty is the master of Dan Taoism in Wuwei Taoist temple. It''s hard to explain how to use strong, but the leader of Wuwei Taoist temple is very protective, and she doesn''t want to provoke. As for soft, she hasn''t thought about it well. She plans to wait and see who is in early Qin Dynasty before making a decision.


    After a period of practice, Qin Chu left the pass.


    After leaving the customs, he took out the alchemy furnace and started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was refining auxiliary pills for himself and Zhenyuan. He had been practicing with pills and consumed a lot. Zhenyuan also needed pills to improve. Zhenyuan was willing to follow him, so he naturally wanted to support Zhenyuan''s improvement.


    Xiao Yun and the captains of the seventh and eighth teams, carrying good wine, come to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty and watch the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The seventh team, the eighth team and the ninth team are in the same formation, so we are familiar with them.


    "Who''s going to catch a prey and bake it? I''ve got almost enough pills." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said while refining pills.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the leader of the eighth team took the initiative to catch the prey.


    Xiao Yun and others roasted the prey, and the pills of the early Qin Dynasty were also refined.After cleaning his hands, Qin Chu sat down and said, "everyone sit down. I have good wine here. You can try it later."


    Looking at Xiao Yun several people, Qin Chu found that they did not sit, looking at their own behind.


    Looking around, Qin Chu noticed that Chen Qingyi appeared and stood not far behind him.


    "Here comes the Lord general." After standing up and saying hello, Qin Chu stood to the side of the wine table and faced Chen Qingyi. She was very cautious. She was the daughter of the LORD God, or a strong God. Who knows what her temper was.


    "Xiao Yun, you can be the third brigade! Life is very nourishing. " After coming, Chen Qingyi looked at Xiao Yun.


    "I dare not!" Xiao Yun''s face has changed. If Chen Qingyi is dissatisfied, his life as a team leader will come to an end.


    "You may not dare, but some dare. Qin Chu, do you think so?" After pulling the chair that he had been sitting in before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi sat down.


    "Does anyone dare? Qin Chu didn''t know! " Seeing that Chen Qingyi was aiming at himself, Qin Chu thought it was not a good thing, but he could only take over.


    Holding the wine jar set before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi poured a glass for himself, and then drank it all, "people are not good, the wine is not bad."


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. They could see that Chen Qingyi was very angry, but it wasn''t aimed at them. It was obviously aimed at the early Qin Dynasty. They didn''t know how the early Qin Dynasty provoked Chen Qingyi. In terms of performance, no one in the vanguard army was as good as the early Qin Dynasty.


    Xiao Yun and others don''t speak, and neither does the early Qin Dynasty. Chen Qingyi is a god general, and his cultivation is really powerful, but he can''t bite people casually, can he?

 Chapter 2298

    "Who''s going to cut me some barbecue?" After a sip of wine, Chen Qingyi opened his mouth.


    After Chen Qingyi''s words came out, Xiao Yun and the other two team leaders didn''t move. It''s obvious that Chen Qingyi came for Qin Chu, and naturally asked Qin Chu to cut the barbecue.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t move. He drank his own wine, but he said he was not very good. He gave you the barbecue? No matter!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Yun can only do it. He can''t leave Chen Qingyi alone.


    Chen Qingyi waves her hand to stop Xiao Yun. She just wants Qin Chu to cut it. If Qin Chu doesn''t cut it, then she doesn''t need anyone else.


    "Qin Chu, do you have any opinions on this seat? If you have any opinions, you can say it clearly. " Drinking wine, eating meat, elegant posture of Chen Qingyi, words can not be very elegant, direct at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was just a small leader of the vanguard army. After doing his duty well, he never thought of anything else and never knew what to say." Qin Chu began to reply. He really didn''t have any opinions.


    "No opinions, really?" Chen Qingyi wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, Qin Chu really no problem." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were some speechless people. Chen Qingyi said that, didn''t he stand him up and put him on the fire? In the third general''s palace, who can say that he has an opinion on Chen Qingyi? Will be spitting to death, people in addition to the identity of God, or to jiaodidi woman.


    Chen Qingyi stared at Qin Chu and said, "you have no problem, but I have a problem!"


    "Well What''s your opinion, Lord general At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, things finally came.


    "I want you to join the guards, but you won''t because you disdain to protect women. You''re discriminating! If you don''t want to be a team leader, you''ll be a team leader instead. It''s an act of passion! " With these words, Chen Qingyi''s smiling face became more serious.


    "Then Qin Chu came to explain a few words. When he came to the command of the general, Qin Chu wanted to fight for the human race and the hundred ethnic groups. He wanted to be the soldier closest to the battle. This was his personal will, and it had nothing to do with disdaining to protect women and discrimination. As for not being a captain, it was because I knew myself well. I had the confidence and ability to take them to fight with me If they come back, if they lead more people, they will not be able to do that. " Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chen Qingyi was silent for a moment. Then he looked up at Qin Chu and said, "it''s not wrong for you to think so, but you have to know that there are no undead people in war. If capable people hold important positions, fewer people will die in the whole war. Responsibility has big responsibility and small responsibility. Are you clear about that?"


    "Yes Qin Chu nodded.


    "That seat will change to a more suitable position for you some day." Chen Qingyi nodded to Qin Chu.


    "But his subordinates still think that the captain of the ninth team is very good. He can fight at the front in every war. He can feel the boiling of blood and the real existence of everything. Qin Chuzhen doesn''t pursue any high position. He just wants to make a contribution for the hundred ethnic groups. He doesn''t want high officials or high salary!" Qin Chu threw out a sentence that made Xiao Yun have fear on his face, because Qin Chu was contradicting.


    "Fighting makes the blood boil Maybe! I support you to fight at the top, but I will also consider the arrangement for you. " Standing up, Chen Qingyi left. She knew something about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She followed her heart and didn''t care about the outside, so she didn''t care about the captain or deputy commander.


    After that, Qin Yun and others changed their glasses and went to see what they had done


    "Brother! That''s you. If someone else talks to the general like this, the consequences will be serious. " Xiao Yun said.


    "I''m telling the truth. I just want to be a team leader quietly." Qin Chu smiles. He doesn''t think Chen Qingyi will be angry because he is telling the truth. He is sure Chen Qingyi can understand.


    "I really want you to stay in the ninth team, but if you have a better choice, brother, you should seize it." Xiao Yun said that he agreed with Chen Qingyi that if Qin Chu was in a high position, maybe the ninth team would not be as stable as it is now, but the overall situation would be much better than it is now.


    Chen Qingyi left the camp of the vanguard army and then shook his head. "I misunderstood him before. I should say I don''t understand him. He doesn''t have great ambition. His ambition is not to develop and get a high position in my divine general''s army. His ambition is to improve himself. The overlord level practitioner really takes an unusual road. He has ignored the temptation of some external objects. It''s really unusual Simple. "


    "My Lord, my subordinates can be sure that he really doesn''t care about some things and doesn''t compete with me." The tiger behind Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Yes, my subjective judgment is wrong. His will is firm and hard to be shaken. If anyone wants to change and block his will to grow up, he will choose to leave. This kind of person will not be a good subordinate, but we must admit that he is a great talent and win him with a gentle attitude." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Didn''t you let the little princess do that?" Then the tiger opens his mouth to say, he is Chen Qingyi close guard, so some things all know.


    "Song is to do, but she represents an individual. Chen Qingyi is more representative of the Chen family. If my attitude is not clear and he approves of Ge''er, it''s just Ge''er, not the Chen family of eternal mountain. " Chen Qingyi shakes her head. Chen Ge can''t compare with her in terms of her experience in the world and her life.After a drink with Qin Chu, Xiao Yun and the captains of the seventh and eighth teams all left. They were greatly touched. In the third Shenjiang mansion, it''s hard to get Chen Qingyi''s attention from the captain, not to mention the captain. But the beginning of Qin Dynasty did it. They clearly felt Chen''s seriousness and attention, and they also had a premonition. Chen Qingyi would have a new arrangement for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but they were not envious, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty was capable.


    After cleaning up the wine table, Qin Chu returns to the world of sky burial coffin and tells Zhen Yuan about Chen Qingyi''s coming.


    "It''s normal that a team leader like you can''t get promoted all the time, which will affect the morale and make people feel that she''s a God who doesn''t know people and buries talents. So she will certainly adjust your position, take it! If you don''t, then both sides will be embarrassed. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Look! I hope she doesn''t make it harder for me. " Qin Chu said.


    In fact, just as Zhen Yuan expected, two days later, the Shenfu gave an order to the vanguard army. Qin Chu was the first vanguard of the vanguard army, and had the right to control all the vanguard troops. At the same time, he also served as the ninth team leader.


    After the order arrived, Zhu Yuan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the Lord general has told you, you have time, just go over, she has something to tell you."

 Chapter 2299

    "Well, when we have time, Qin Chu will go over." Qin Chu nodded.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Zhu Yuan nodded with satisfaction, and then left the ninth team.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu knows that Chen Qingyi has been accommodating himself. The first pioneer has rights, but more is fame, which does not affect his current life, because he is still the captain of the ninth team.


    Chen Qingyi''s arrangement was understandable in the early Qin Dynasty. It was a necessary rule for the army to reward for meritorious service. Who would play with you if you didn''t reward for meritorious service?


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhu Yuan gathered the vanguard troops and talked about Chen Qingyi''s arrangement for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After hearing this news, no one who belongs to the vanguard was surprised, because everyone thought it was normal and should be.


    In the rules of eternal mountain, the God general must be the divine realm, and need the approval of the Eternal Lord God, which are all appointed by the Eternal Lord God; the God general is the leader, half step of the cultivation of the divine realm, and has enough military merit, then he can serve as the leader and deputy leader, the powerful heavenly king can serve as the leader, and the heavenly king can serve as the leader.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was the king of heaven, and his realm was not brilliant, but his fighting power was terrible. Killing the king of the demons was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. All the demons in the divine realm could be killed, so it was no problem to be the first pioneer.


    If there is one thing that shakes people''s hearts, it is power. It can control all the vanguard troops, which is very powerful. It''s not the commander or deputy commander, but it has the power of the commander and deputy commander.


    To the delight of monk Xiao Yun and the seventh and eighth team leaders, Qin Chu was also the leader of the ninth team and mixed with them.


    "When we see Qin Xianfeng in the future, we should respect and obey orders! Don''t look down on him just because he is young and junior. In addition to his fighting strength, his realm is high enough. He values human life. Let''s say that the ninth team has not suffered war damage since he arrived. This is an example. " After the transmission of the appointment of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhu Yuan made a request that he was the commander, but also admired the early Qin Dynasty from the heart.


    After the meeting, Xiao Yun and two team leaders came to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty with wine and wild animals.


    "Captain, here are the two captains." Seeing Xiao Yun, Qin Chu began to say hello.


    "The Lord general has made a new arrangement for captain Qin. We will celebrate the promotion of Captain Qin." Xiao Yun said.


    "Qin Chu, thank you." With a smile, Qin Chu hugged several people.


    Eating barbecue and drinking wine, Qin Chu asked Xiao Yun what he needed to do as the first pioneer.


    "If you ask me about this, I don''t know. The vanguard army didn''t have this position before. Maybe the Lord general specially arranged for the leader of the Qin team. In the future, we can''t call him captain Qin. We should call him lord Qin, because according to the division of authority, the authority of Lord Qin in the vanguard army is equal to that of the deputy commander, under the commander and above the leader." Xiao Yun raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    "Don''t be so unripe. I''m still the captain of the ninth team. Everyone is just as good as before." Qin Chu took the wine jar and filled Xiao Yun with wine.


    After the three of Xiao Yun left, Qin Chu called it OK.


    "Captain, what can I do for you?" Still can look at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "I have something to discuss with you. It''s about the battle plan. After our ninth team has trained the battle array, the ability of cooperative combat has increased a lot, and the battle damage has disappeared. I want to discuss with you whether all the vanguard troops should be promoted. As the first vanguard, I have to make some efforts for the vanguard troops. Of course, the vanguard and I will make some compensation for you. " Qin Chu said that if he took the position of the first pioneer, he would do what he could.


    "That''s no problem, you can take it!" After nodding, you can give the battle plan to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out a storage ring and handed it to Shang Ke, "here is a Dao manual I have seized, and some immortal crystals, which can be regarded as some compensation. I will apply for war merit for you from Zhu Tongling."


    "Captain, I don''t want your resources. After you come, the ninth team has changed. I understand your heart for brothers, and I will do what I can do." Still can step back, and did not pick up the early Qin storage ring.


    Stand up, step forward, Qin Chu put the storage ring into Shangke''s hand, "take it, you can survive in the war only if you have strength, and your family is waiting for us to go back."


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can bow down and accept it.


    "I don''t know what''s going on next, but I''m sure I''ll stay in the ninth team, but I spend most of my time practicing. You should try your best to carry up the business of the ninth team and save our brothers." Qin Chu patted Shang Ke on the shoulder.


    It''s OK to see him off. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he studied the battle plan. Although he was not very strong, he had a vision. He felt that the battle plan was really exquisite. Without it, ordinary people couldn''t really study it.


    Knowing that Qin Chu accepted the position of the first vanguard of the vanguard army, Chen Qingyi breathed a sigh in her heart. Although she felt that it was formal and did not affect the current situation of Qin Chu, Qin Chu would not refuse it, but she was also worried that Qin Chu was stunned and would directly wipe her face in front of others, which would be hard to deal with."My Lord, Qin Chu had his own ambition and persistence, but he was not stupid. He could understand the good intentions of his Lord, so he would not refuse." Then the tiger said to Chen Qingyi.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu arrived at Zhu Yuan''s commanding account.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Zhu Yuan was surprised. He asked Qin Chu to sit down and then make tea. Qin Chu never came to his big account before, and meetings were all replaceable.


    "The commander is very polite. I came here to give this joint attack array to the commander. This is something that the vice captain can still contribute. The commander wants to record his merits." With these words, the early Qin Dynasty put the battle plan on the table in front of Zhu Yuan.


    "The ninth team''s battle plan ha-ha! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but if you''re not a captain, I won''t speak! " Holding the battle plan, Zhu Yuan said with a laugh.


    "Don''t just be happy. You should write down your achievements." Qin Chu took a look at Zhu Yuan.


    "I''ll do it, and I''ll do a great job! Qin Chu, thank you for your overall consideration for the vanguard. " Zhu Yuan seriously hugged Qin Chu.


    "Shame! I used to be a little narrow-minded. The vanguard is not just the ninth team. " Qin Chu held Zhu Yuan back.


    "Go to see the Lord general. The Lord general values you very much. Although you may not agree with her in the way, she is kind-hearted. The most important thing is that we are men. We should treat things with a big mind." Zhu Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Big heart! Qin Chu felt that he had a big heart and didn''t accept some things because he didn''t want to be disturbed by the rhythm of his life, but Zhu Yuan was right.

 Chapter 2300

    Out of Zhu Yuan''s commander''s tent, early Qin left the camp of the vanguard army and went a long way to Chen Qingyi''s main camp area.


    In the face of layers of questioning, Qin Chu, with the waist tag of the vanguard army, was relatively smooth, and was intercepted when he arrived at the area near the main account.


    After being sent to report, Qin Chu waited. In fact, it was not important for him to see Chen Qingyi or not. If he saw Chen Qingyi, he would like to express his gratitude. If he did not see Chen Qingyi, he would have the heart.


    Not long after that, the tiger appeared and brought the early Qin Dynasty to Chen Qingyi''s main account.


    Chen Qingyi''s tent is very luxurious. The small tent in the early Qin Dynasty can''t be compared with Zhu Yuan''s tent. Women in high positions are naturally different from men. They pay attention to comfort.


    "Here we are, Qin Xianfeng, sit down!" Seeing Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi motioned Qin Chu to sit down, and then arranged for the maid to pour tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I thank the Lord for his arrangement and care. Next, besides leading the ninth team well, I will also be a pioneer." After finishing the hem of his robe, Qin Chu sat down.


    "Well? Being a pioneer, your mind has changed? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chen Qingyi was surprised. In her mind, Qin Chu is hard to change.


    "No! In the past, I have fought with foreign demons many times and never evaded questions, because that is my responsibility. When I came to the command of the general, I wanted to be a little soldier, so the way was different. But after seeing some people who live and die, I feel that if I have the ability, I should take on more responsibilities. Commander Zhu Yuan said that men should have a big mind. I don''t lack a big mind in the early Qin Dynasty! " Looking at Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu shook his head.


    Pop! Pop!


    Chen Qingyi clapped his hands and said, "I, Chen Qingyi, appreciate men who are responsible and domineering. As a master level practitioner, you should be like this."


    "Qin Chu will try his best. I don''t know if the Lord general informs Qin Chu to come when he has time. Is there anything wrong?" For Chen Qingyi''s praise, the early Qin Dynasty did not care.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you if you are used to being in the vanguard army. You are the master of Dandao in Wuwei Taoist temple. Now you have come to Shenjiang mansion. From the perspective of the Chen family, I also want to consider whether you are safe or not." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi said that she found that Qin Chu, who had taken away the edges and corners, had more momentum and breath, which could not be ignored, even if she was a god general.


    "Everything''s fine. I''m used to it." Qin Chu said.


    "Ge''er has asked about you several times. She wants you to go under her command very much. It''s my block. She''s still young, and she values you very much. I''m worried that she will not handle it properly." Chen Qingyi changed the topic.


    "Qin Chu knew that God would love her. He was afraid that her inner subjective thought would exceed her reason. After all, she is the leader now." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s easy to talk to you because you understand. I''m very happy with today''s talk. If necessary, I will make adjustments to you. You can rest assured that I won''t pit you or steal your achievements. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi made a promise.


    "Ha ha! The Lord general thinks too much about it. Qin Chu cares about whether it''s suitable or not, but his military achievements are second. There''s nothing wrong. Qin Chu goes back to the vanguard. " Qin Chu got up.


    Chen Qingyi asked the valet to see her off, and said that if Qin Chu had something to do, he could come to her.


    After Qin Chu left, Chen Qingyi fell into thinking. Today''s Qin Chu makes her feel different and profound.


    "What do you think, my lord?" Then the tiger spoke.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is different. Maybe now, he is the real one. He doesn''t care about his achievements It''s no wonder that the seal of Qin''s soul has a smell of the town of immortals. I understand that it''s not right Chen Qingyi wants to understand something.


    Zehu didn''t speak. He didn''t understand some things and didn''t know what to say.


    "Zehu, you should go to Lingyuan palace to find Zen Zheng. Reincarnation is his lower realm. He came to the energy body, so you should know the situation of reincarnation, and you should know something about the early Qin Dynasty. The more detailed you want to know about the past of the early Qin Dynasty, the better." After thinking about it, Chen Qingyi explained to Zehu that the changes in the early Qin Dynasty made her feel that it was necessary to pay more attention to it, and to pay more attention to it was to understand the past of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, my subordinates will investigate, but I don''t know if Chan Zheng will cooperate." Then the tiger bows to Chen Qingyi.


    "No? If you don''t cooperate, you will be cut off directly. If you do something like "rooster crows and dog steals", do you dare not cooperate? " Chen Qingyi''s face appeared to kill, she is not a good-natured person, patience that is also points to who.


    Then the tiger went down, and Chen Qingyi told him that he would do it well.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to the vanguard army, and there was no war. As before, he told the Qin officials to inform him if there was something, and then he went to the cultivation area of the burial coffin world to start cultivation.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about the war situation before. He thought that the war would be over after a period of time. But after understanding, he found that it was not the same thing. The tianqingshan area was an unstable area in space, and the extraterritorial demons were coming. As long as there were extraterritorial demons coming, the war would continue.The early Qin Dynasty also knew something about the situation of the extraterritorial demons. If the heaven is the light world, then the extraterritorial demons are the dark world, corresponding to the heaven, so is the lower boundary. The lower boundary is in opposition. The lower boundary is played once every other period of time, and so is the heaven region. No one knows when it will be finished.


    So for the early Qin Dynasty, as long as there is a quiet time, then we need to improve the cultivation, and the cultivation realm is up, then we can have a better future.


    Divine realm! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the goal was the divine realm, even if it was half step divine realm. Half step divine realm could open up a space channel, then it could come to the energy body to reincarnate in the hundred realms, and then it could pick up relatives. Of course, half step divine realm was not enough for a stable life in heaven, and the cultivation of divine realm could dominate one side.


    The intermission of this war is relatively large, and it has not started for half a year.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the vanguard troops had been strengthening the joint attack. They saw the strength of the joint attack of the ninth team, so they were very serious.


    After half a year, Zehu came back and gave Chen Qingyi a secret newspaper he had sorted out.


    "My Lord, it should be very complete. Chan Zheng has come to the energy body to reincarnation hundred domains, so his subordinates have recorded some of the past of the early Qin Dynasty in the secret newspaper. Chan Zheng hopes that we don''t disclose it. He doesn''t want to have more and more conflicts with the early Qin Dynasty." After giving the secret report to Chen Qingyi, the tiger bows back.

 Chapter 2301

    With Zehu''s war report, Chen Qingyi is more and more surprised. The past of the early Qin Dynasty can''t be described as amazing, it''s evil. It''s too young. It took less than 200 years to rise up and become the strongest practitioner of reincarnation. With reincarnation, he won the war with foreign demons.


    "No wonder he said that he had fought with foreign demons. It''s not only that he had fought a war, but that he had led and dominated the war. When he was a soldier, his mentality was strong enough to explode." Looking at the secret newspaper, Chen Qingyi''s face was full of shock, because she knew that she could not do it herself.


    Then tiger stooped to one side, the secret newspaper was written by him, so he knew what was in the secret newspaper.


    "It''s more than enough to be a leader, not to mention a pioneer. It''s really deep." Looking at the war report, Chen Qingyi constantly sighed.


    "In fact, what he is good at is to cross the ranks and fight and kill. Just like some time ago, he crossed the ranks and killed the demons in the divine realm. Quoting Chan Zheng''s evaluation, he was born for fighting. No one can shake his position as a overlord cultivator." Then tiger said his own view.


    "How can such a talent go to Wuwei Taoist temple?" After closing the secret, Chen Qingyi shook his head.


    "It can be said that he was forced to come to the heaven. After entering the heaven, he was against Lingyuan palace, which was dominated by the son-in-law and daughter of the general of the sun god. Therefore, Qin Xianfeng didn''t have many choices. Among the few choices, he certainly didn''t include our eternal mountain, because it was a hostile relationship." Then tiger said his understanding of this matter.


    "You''re right. Yang Mei and Chan Zheng forced Qin Chu away from our eternal mountain." Chen Qingyi holds the secret newspaper in her left hand and knocks it in her right heart. This war report has shocked her. Her ordinary background is an extraordinary road to rise, which can be said to be a legend. In heaven, at the age of 200, no one has reached the height of the early Qin Dynasty, not at the age of 2000!


    "The water of Wuwei Taoist temple is very deep. We can''t force their people to cause some conflicts." Then the tiger said, he followed the LORD God for a long time, so he knew something.


    "It''s certainly not appropriate to pull hard. The choice is in the early Qin Dynasty, isn''t it? He is a man of Wuwei Taoist temple. He can also join the God general. " Chen Qingyi smiles.


    Then tiger didn''t say anything more. He knew that Chen Qingyi was moved.


    "In addition to this secret report, you can write a copy of the past of the early Qin Dynasty in heaven, send it to the eternal mountain and give it to our father and God." Chen Qingyi gives Zehu the secret newspaper in his hand.


    After seven months of practice, Qin stopped practicing.


    After accompanying Zhenyuan for two days and easing his mood, Qin Chu returned to the real world. In the real world, the vanguard soldiers were all working hard to cultivate the battle array.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the members of the ninth team were very excited. Several of them went to fight wild animals. They ate barbecue and drank wine together. They liked to be with Qin Dynasty, and they felt at ease with Qin Dynasty.


    After a drink, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to alchemy for the ninth team and the vanguard. Alchemy was precipitation for him.


    This time, it took a month for the early Qin Dynasty to refine the healing pill and Huiyuan pill for most of the pioneers.


    After refining the pills, he was moved by his mind. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge was in the fourth series. Now that he had time, he naturally wanted to visit his friends.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Chen Ge greets Qin Chu with excitement and receives him into the big account.


    "You haven''t come to see me for such a long time. Is it because you''ve been moistening yourself?" After pouring tea for Qin Chu, Chen Ge opens her mouth.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing at all. I just arrived in the vanguard some time ago. I''m not familiar with many things and I don''t have time to come here. Now I''m stable. " Qin Chu explained a sentence.


    "Ah! I really want you to come to me, but my aunt won''t let me go. I''m the commander, and she''s a god general. I have to listen to her. " Chen GE''s face is full of helplessness.


    "The arrangement of the Lord general is right. You believe me very much, so I''m here. You must arrange a good position for me, which will make other people dissatisfied. It''s not good for you to stand firmly in the fourth unification. I''m doing well now. You have to believe in my ability." The beginning of Qin Dynasty spoke for Chen Qingyi, otherwise Chen Ge would not understand.


    "Well! I believe you can do well. Let''s not talk about that. We will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. " Chen Qingyi poured tea for Qin Chu.


    After drinking tea and chatting casually for a while, Qin Chu gets up and leaves, but before leaving, he leaves some healing medicine for Chen Ge.


    "Mammy, you can''t let Qin Chu fight with me. It''s a pity. If he''s in the fourth series, then the fourth series must be the most dazzling." After seeing off the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge tells mother Zhuang about her inner entanglement.


    "It''s true, but it''s not right now. If you don''t pay attention to the early Qin Dynasty, it''s unfair to the early Qin Dynasty. If you pay attention to the early Qin Dynasty, other people tend to think it''s unfair. The princess should seek stability now." Said mammy Zhuang.


    Chen Ge nodded, "some truth I understand, fortunately Qin Chu understand me, does not affect our friendship."


    Soon after Qin returned to the vanguard, the war broke out and the demons charged again.The vanguard was the first to fight, and Qin Chu took the ninth team to the front.


    The impact of foreign demons is very wild, and the fight between the two sides is fierce.


    Seeing that there are crises in other places, Qin Churang can lead the ninth team well, and kill them with his own sword. Where there is crisis, he will kill them.


    There are too many foreign demons, wave after wave of continuous impact, wearing a white robe in the early Qin Dynasty was inundated by foreign demons.


    Chen Qingyi, who was standing in the main account area, paid attention to the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located after he gave the order of full-scale war. The main reason was that the early Qin Dynasty became the main target of foreign demons.


    Holding the sword at the waist loop, Chen Qingyi suppresses her impulse to fight. The crisis in the early Qin Dynasty is very serious. She wants to fight, and if she goes to fight, the magical world of the foreign demons will fight, and there will be a great chaos.


    "The sword Qi swept the air, the momentum did not decline, Qin Xianfeng state is no problem." Standing beside Chen Qingyi, the tiger opened his mouth.


    Chen Qingyi did not speak, Xiumu has been paying attention to the region where the early Qin Dynasty is located.


    "Give it back!" With a long roar, the coffin with the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty smashed away the foreign demons who had besieged him. The battle split appeared, which was in harmony with the undead realm of the eleventh series of the master, and suppressed the foreign demons. Then the master, the battle split and the flame energy body killed together.


    "Go to hell!" A roar came out, and a half step demon family of spiritual cultivation rushed towards Qin Chu.


    As soon as his body was shocked, Qin Chu rushed to fight against the demons who had been cultivating in the divine realm. He was not afraid of anyone.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when they rushed together with the foreign demons in the half step divine realm, they were extremely dangerous close combat.


    When Qin Chu Shi displayed the scarlet sparrow catching the heaven claw and held the magic shoulder oracle bone, he became Qin Chu''s solo performance.


    After pressing the demons on the ground, the Zhuxie sword was nailed to his neck, which was a smash at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2302

    After the three fists, the half step spirit realm cultivation of the demon clan was cracked by the early Qin Dynasty, and the god baby was scattered.


    Qin Chu, who stood up, made up another sword to break the evil heart of the demons in the divine realm and kill them thoroughly.


    After killing the demons in the half step divine realm, the early Qin Dynasty joined up with the fighting forces and the flame energy bodies fighting in the periphery and killed the vanguard troops in the unstable area.


    The robe stained with blood made Qin Chu''s body strong in the spirit of extermination. Some demons outside the country were afraid of being killed by Qin Chu.


    After an hour and a half of the war, Chen Qingyi ordered the vanguard troops to retreat. The vanguard troops were the first to fight. After fighting for an hour and a half, they had consumed a lot.


    Seeing the waving of the retreat flag of the vanguard army, Qin Chu began to retreat. At this time, another group of foreign demons rushed out. It was several heavenly kings who surrounded and killed Qin Chu.


    If we can''t retreat, we can only continue to fight in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Qingyi, holding the hilt of the sword, stepped forward a few steps, but he still gave up the decision. Because one of the heavenly kings who besieged the early Qin Dynasty had been killed by the sword Qi. Although the waist of the early Qin Dynasty was stabbed, it did not affect its combat effectiveness.


    The time of a cup of tea has passed. After killing several demons in heaven, Qin Chu has seen blood in many places, and his chest is pierced by a knife gang.


    After the early Qin Dynasty killed these demons, the foreign demons retreated, and the war ended.


    After a few flashes, the early Qin dynasty fell to the vanguard.


    The vanguard army suffered a lot of war losses, but less than in the past. The fighting was more fierce than in the past, but the war losses were less than in the past. This is the credit of the joint attack battle array, and also the effect of fighting and supporting everywhere in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Returning to the temporary garrison area of the ninth team, Qin Chu saw a member who was still supported. His face was very pale and his state was extremely poor. His heart was hit by the demon''s Dao Gang, and he lost a lot of life. It was difficult for him to recover to the peak state.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the captain who didn''t take care of you!" Came to the injured player, Qin Chu sighed.


    "No! Captain, you have done a good job. I''m not good enough. I can survive many battles because of the care of the captain. " The injured player laughed.


    "Brother, thank you for your understanding. I''ve been the first pioneer of the vanguard army. Hard fighting can make more people survive, but the price is now. I can''t take care of the ninth team." Qin Chu said.


    "My subordinates were injured, but more people survived, didn''t they? The choice of the captain is right. The ninth team supports you to take off and will not be your hind legs The injured member said to Qin Chu.


    "Well said, write down his situation, send him to Yunling City, and work in Yunling city after recovery." Chen Qingyi appeared. She came to see the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. She did hear what the injured member said.


    "Thank you, Lord general." Xiao Yun and others bow to Chen Qingyi.


    "After the members of the ninth team retire, no matter how much combat power they have, Yunling city will take over. Don''t feel unfair to others. They have a captain who can protect them. It''s my seat who pulled their captain out to be the vanguard of the whole vanguard army, so they should be compensated. " Looking at other members of the vanguard, Chen Qingyi said.


    "Thank you, Lord general. I thank you for the ninth team. No one thinks it''s unfair. Qin Xianfeng gave up completely protecting the ninth team, which really saved more vanguard troops." Zhu Yuan stood up. He thought Chen Qingyi''s treatment was fair.


    "Good! Qin Xianfeng will heal first, and other people will deal with the follow-up problems. " Chen Qingyi turned and left.


    Qin Chu left first, returned to the vanguard''s garrison, entered his tent and began to heal his wounds. The intensity of the battle was very high, and he suffered a lot of injuries.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi''s God generals returned to the garrison, and then the statistics of war damage.


    After the United Front damage reports came up, Chen Qingyi shook his head and compared them. "A person''s attitude has changed, but the results are quite different. In every war in the past, the vanguard troops suffered the most damage. After this high-intensity war, the number of vanguard troops fell to the lowest level. Why? Because in the early Qin Dynasty, where there was a crisis and where to kill, a large number of falls were avoided. "


    "The vanguard of Qin Dynasty is in the realm of the emperor of heaven, and he has not even entered the late period of the emperor of heaven, but he is completely in the fighting capacity of the half step divine realm, and the general half step divine realm is not an opponent. The fact that two half step demons have died in his hands proves that his fighting capacity has surpassed the commander and deputy commander of the vanguard army." Then the tiger said.


    "His arrival is a blessing for the vanguard and my third general. However, the player''s injury made him feel very sad, but he also accepted it. One of the people around him was injured and walked out, avoiding the fall and death of more people. How to look at it, how to calculate it, it''s all earned. " Chen Qingyi nodded.


    After reading the war damage report, Chen Qingyi ordered to arrange the replenishment of war damage. The replenishment of soldiers should be carried out at the first time, because no one knows when the next war will come. This is the time when the reserve of backup troops will play a role.


    After healing for four days, after fully recovering, Qin Chu changed his robe full of holes and checked the situation of the ninth team. Except one of the ninth team was seriously injured and retired, the injuries of the others didn''t matter. After recovering for a few days, they were much better.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he helped us to clean up the alien energy left in our bodies, and then it was easier for us to recover.


    Knowing that the early Qin Dynasty had left the pass, Zhu Yuan and Guan Feng came and brought a man to supplement the damage of the ninth team.


    "Team 9, we don''t need to add people. This is our leader of the close guard. We need to add people to team 9, so that we can maintain the combat effectiveness of team 9." Zhu Yuan said.


    "Qin Chu, thank you, commander. Thank you, deputy commander." Qin Chu hugged them.


    "Thank you, that should be the pioneer. Everyone should thank you for being the first pioneer! When you are healing, the brother of the ninth team has been sent to Yunling City, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Zhu Yuan said.


    "That''s good. Bleeding on the battlefield is what a sergeant should do, but you can''t shed tears after you leave the battlefield. He and his family should settle down. That''s what you leaders should worry about." Qin Chu said.


    During the exchange, Zhu Yuan said that the Lord general praised the vanguard army as a whole. It was the bravery of the vanguard army that reduced the pressure on the people of other systems. The foreign demons have been blocked in tianqingshan so far, and the vanguard army has made great contributions.


    "In addition, the fifth general''s palace will also come to participate in the war recently. Our troops may have to be adjusted. Before the adjustment, we will announce our achievements." Zhu Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Isn''t Qin Xianfeng excited? If you have made great achievements, you may be rewarded with divine power. " Guan Feng''s eyes have been staring at Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2303

    "Let it be and don''t force it." The words of the early Qin Dynasty were very calm, and there was no emotional fluctuation caused by the announcement of any war achievements.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, Zhu Yuan and Guan Feng left Qin Chu''s tent.


    After leaving the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty for some distance, Guan Feng looked at Zhu Yuan and said, "commander, do we, the pioneer adult, not care about the war achievements?"


    "I don''t know! We can''t measure him by the standard of ordinary practitioners. Many of us care about him. Maybe he doesn''t care. It''s just like the value of God general. It can be said that any one of God General''s people will be very happy when he is valued by God general. But Qin Chu doesn''t care. He lives according to his own rhythm. But we are not. We live under the influence of other people and some interests. " Zhu Yuan said that he already knew something about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Guan Feng didn''t say anything more. He and Zhu Yuanlai worked in the Shenjiang mansion. Firstly, the family can develop well in the area under the command of the Shenjiang mansion, and become a big force and family. Secondly, their own development. They are heavenly kings. If they get enough military achievements, they can get the divine power reward. If they have enough divine power to bless the immortal seal, then the immortal seal will change, which will lead to the change To become a God.


    However, it is not easy to develop the immortal seal into a deity. For example, Zhu Yuan has been the leader of the vanguard army for a long time. He has won several divine power awards, but it is far from enough. But if Zhu Yuan wants to become a deity, he has only one choice.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not affected by this event. Whether the establishment and garrison of the divine general had changed, or whether the war function had gained divine power, it was not important for him. Whether he had divine power or not, he had the road to the divine realm. Whether the road could go through or not, divine power was not the key. The key was whether his body could break through the divine realm, if his body could not break through the divine realm It''s no use for him to gain divine power; on the contrary, if his body can break through the divine realm, then his illusory divine personality can be solidified, and the realm is the divine realm.


    After a tour of the ninth team''s base, Qin Chu went to the seventh and eighth team''s base again. There was a wounded man who was seriously injured and had too much demon energy left in his body. He would help him to deal with it, so that he could recover faster. After all, the rosefinch burning fire in his body was the killer of the alien energy.


    After a turn, Qin Chu returned to his tent and continued to meditate and adjust himself.


    Looking at his own situation, Qin Chu found that both xianyuanli and xianhunli were much stronger than before. In addition, his body strength was also improved a lot, which made him understand that actual combat was the best precipitation and improvement, which was faster than the improvement speed of his cultivation in the Taoist Dan Hall.


    In general Shen''s main account, Chen Qingyi is thinking about things. There is information coming from Yongheng mountain. At present, the area of the fifth general''s residence is stable, and the situation in Tianqing mountain is more severe. So, Yongheng mountain has made arrangements for the fifth general to arrange people to come.


    After the arrival of the troops of the fifth Shenjiang mansion, the garrison area of the third Shenjiang mansion needs to be adjusted. The garrison distance between the generals can be shortened, so the pressure will be reduced a lot. Chen Qingyi plans to make some personnel adjustments. After a period of fierce fighting, the troops of her generals have suffered a lot. Some of her deputy commanders and captains have died in the battle. She plans to make some adjustments this time She wanted to make some adjustments to the early Qin Dynasty, but she didn''t know how to adjust it properly.


    "Zehu, how do you think it''s appropriate to adjust the early Qin Dynasty when you adjust people and horses?" Chen Qingyi looks at Zehu. Zehu is her absolute confidant, so when she is in a dilemma, she always asks about Zehu.


    "I''ll just say a few words of overstepping. It''s not suitable for Qin to be the first pioneer in the vanguard army. The reason is also very simple. He is very capable and domineering, which makes Zhu Yuanhe and Guan Feng feel very uncomfortable. At present, it''s a good thing to say that after a long time, their prestige in the vanguard army will be lower and lower, and their positions of commander and deputy commander will exist in name. This is not to say that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to fight for power and seize power. The early Qin Dynasty did not value these things, but his own light would cover them up. Just like his subordinates, when they mentioned the vanguard army, they first thought of the early Qin Dynasty, not Zhu Yuan and Guanfeng. " Then the tiger said.


    "What you said is very reasonable. It''s really inappropriate. How can you deal with it?" Standing up, Chen Qingyi paced back and forth, thinking that it was very important for her, because the LORD God had sent her a letter. The overlord level practitioners must pay attention to it. It doesn''t matter what origin and influence the early Qin Dynasty belonged to. The importance of the eternal mountain is to pay attention to it. We should let the early Qin know the attitude of the eternal mountain, and let the early Qin understand that the eternal mountain is a legitimate force.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Qingyi''s eyes brightened, and she had a way. The vanguard army was the vanguard and elite of the divine general. She could set up a group of elite, and let Qin Chu lead. Qin Chu didn''t need to be restricted by others, and didn''t affect the position of other commanders.


    Chen Qingyi began to think about the details when she made the decision. She decided to set up a new team with the ninth team of the vanguard army as the core. Didn''t the early Qin Dynasty kill the demons who were half stepping into the divine realm? This new team is called the Zhanshen army. It''s not enough for 30 people. It''s very simple. Take some highly trained soldiers out of the vanguard army, and then take some elite soldiers out of her guards .


    After thinking about the details, Chen Qingyi wrote a copy, then stretched his waist, "headache guy, this arrangement should be very proper."When he saw Zehu, early Qin was still meditating. When he heard Zehu say that Chen Qingyi wanted to see himself, early Qin followed Zehu to Chen Qingyi''s account.


    "Lord general, but what''s your order?" Facing Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "No orders. Besides, you don''t have to listen to my orders. This time it''s a negotiation." Chen Qingyi pointed to the chair on the side of the tent and asked the attendant to serve tea.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu also spoke. Chen Qingyi wanted to discuss the matter, so he had to say it.


    "I have such an idea. Listen to it first, and then talk about the shortcomings. Well, I''m going to take the ninth team of the vanguard army as the basis, and transfer some elite of the vanguard army and the guard army to form the spirit chopping army. The spirit chopping army will be the elite of the elite, and this spirit chopping army will be handed over to you. " Chen Qingyi said his thoughts, and then looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s necessary to set up the chopping army, but I''m not qualified for this task because of my shallow qualifications. Moreover, I''ve been well in the vanguard army and shouldered the responsibility." Qin Chu spoke.


    "You think it''s good, but it''s not." Chen Qingyi explained the analysis of Zehu just now.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, Qin Chu sighed, "then listen to the arrangement of the Lord general. The Lord general will not pit me."


    "Do I look like a woman in your eyes?" Chen Qingyi laughed because the early Qin Dynasty was more obedient.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, Qin Chu nodded, like a woman who cheated? He thinks Chen Qingyi is!


    Shua!


    Chen Qingyi''s face changed. Did Qin Chu think she was like a woman who cheated? It''s a shame on her.

 Chapter 2304

    "Qin Chu, what do you mean? You don''t believe me Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi''s eyes are filled with cold fog. She is really angry. She is the daughter of the LORD God and a disciple of the LORD God. It can be said that her identity and status do not allow her to do improper things. But Chen Qingyi says that no one in the eternal world will feel that she is cheating or cheating, but Qin Chu thinks so.


    "Trust has to go through some tests. Now if I say it, it''s a lie. However, as a God General in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s just to obey orders." The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t change his words just because Chen Qingyi changed his face and got angry. That''s not his beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You can ask what kind of person you are. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Don''t you mean you have to go through some tests? I''m waiting for the test of trust. Go away!" Chen Qingyi began to curse. She was afraid that if she didn''t catch up with Qin Chu, she could not help but do it. It was too cheap. Was it him? It was serious.


    "Princess, you are angry." Then the tiger spoke.


    "Well, he''s a little angry, but he''s right. No one is willing to trust others. The price of trusting others may be life. Has he ever been cheated by a woman?" Chen Qingyi pinches her nose. Qin Chu gives her a headache and makes her angry. Fortunately, Qin Chu accepts her arrangement.


    Back in the camp of the vanguard army, Chen Qingyi continued to meditate in the early Qin Dynasty. Chen Qingyi was angry, but she was a god general, so it was important for her to do something, so he didn''t have to worry about some things.


    In fact, after calming down for a while, Chen Qingyi began to arrange for the killing of Shenjun, and announced his achievements.


    Not surprisingly, Qin Chu, who killed two half steps of the divine realm and many demons in the realm of heavenly kings, was at the top of the list, and his achievements were not low, because he contributed to the battle plan. Moreover, he was the vice captain of the ninth team, and the members of the ninth team also had great achievements, because in every war, the ninth team was at the top of the vanguard army, which killed the most enemies The army is also the one that kills the most enemies among the divine generals.


    After knowing his military achievements, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t use his military achievements to exchange anything for divine power blessing, so his current military achievements are not enough; in exchange for other resources, he doesn''t need to. In the vanguard army, the price of three materials and one pill is very low, but the early Qin Dynasty also made a lot of money. Refining a batch of pills has two material incomes, which is also very considerable.


    As for other alchemists, if they are good at alchemy, they will gain profits and become fat. If they are not good at alchemy, they will be clean and hungry.


    Chen Qingyi''s action was very fast. After arranging for a new camp, he brought together the ninth team of the vanguard army, some other excellent officers of the vanguard army, and some elite members of her guards, and formed a god chopping army with a total of 100 people.


    After the establishment of the army, Chen Qingyi brought Qin Chu to the camp of the army.


    "I think many people have got the news, but I still want to tell you something. I plan to set up a god chopping army. The establishment of God chopping army is 100 people. You are the first group of members, and you will also be the most elite unified force of the third God general. Qin was the leader at the beginning of the year. Instead of setting up a deputy leader, we will set up three captains. We will give him a list of reserve captains It''s the question of whether or not to approve the arrangement. Let''s talk about it After handing the list of the three captains to Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi stepped back two steps.


    Although Chen Qingyi had some feelings about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t show them. At this time, it was very difficult for her to lead a hundred people group. Another possibility was that Qin Chu would withdraw directly and quit. Other people didn''t dare to do this kind of thing, but Chen Qingyi couldn''t understand Qin Chu''s temper, because Qin Chu dared to do anything.


    Taking the list and looking at it, Qin Chu was satisfied to see that Shang Ke was on the list of team leaders. He agreed that Shang Ke was on the list of team leaders. In the newly formed God chopping army, Shang Ke was also his direct line. If the ninth team was led by another team leader, then Qin Chu would not approve of Chen Qingyi''s list of three team leaders. He had to rearrange it. Now there is no problem.


    "Let me just say a few words. The first thing I want to do is to order and forbid. Even if my decision is wrong, I have to carry it out. Those who are dissatisfied with me can complain with the general. If you don''t approve of my request, you can quit now. I lead the ninth team, and I can also finish the task of chopping the Shenjun. " Standing in front of the hundred people who killed the God army, Qin Chu spoke.


    "We are willing to listen to the command." In addition to the ninth team, dozens of other people also began to roar. They knew all the powerful generals of the early Qin Dynasty. They were happy to follow the early Qin Dynasty, because in addition to making contributions, their safety was guaranteed.


    "That''s good. You can handle the personnel arrangement by yourself. In addition, I will arrange a document for you to receive resources, record resources, and record war losses. " Nodding to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi left with Zehu.


    After Chen Qingyi left, the early Qin Dynasty appointed three captains.


    "Next, adjust the team. The ninth team cooperates with tacit understanding in the previous battle. Next, there is no need to adjust. The remaining two captains divide the personnel into two teams. There is no need to avoid suspicion. You choose the ones you are familiar with, so as to cooperate tacit understanding." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to explain.


    A moment later, the personnel of the three teams were adjusted, each pair of 33 people, leaving him a leader."It''s OK. If you arrange for us to practice joint combat, take the ninth team as the template." After a word of explanation, Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to make alchemy. The war was fought by human beings. Another factor was the supply of resources. With him, there was no shortage of pills.


    At the same time of arranging the documents, Chen Qingyi also understands the situation of the chopping army. Seeing that the chopping army is training in an orderly way, she feels at ease. If she doesn''t blow up the camp at first, then she won''t be able to do it next.


    The establishment of the God chopping army has shaken the general of the third God, which means that the pattern has changed. The former first pioneer and now the leader of the God chopping army will become the new rich of the third God General''s mansion.


    The happiest thing is Chen Ge. What she most hopes to see is that Qin Chu is famous in the third general''s mansion. This is tantamount to getting involved with eternal mountain, which is also a good start.


    After refining the elixir, Qin Chu gave it to every member of the team. Although it was a personal resource, he just gave out the medicine to treat injuries. He could afford it.


    For Qin danchu, it''s a symbol of his achievements. For him, it''s a symbol of his accomplishments.


    Although the character of the early Qin Dynasty is more nonsense, Chen Qingyi still invited the early Qin Dynasty to the main tent, expressing his satisfaction with the killing of the God army.


    "This is the duty of the commander, and the early Qin Dynasty will do it well." Qin Chu spoke.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Qingyi asked, hoping to soften Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2305

    "Well! It doesn''t need anything. It''s ok now. " After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said that he wanted to say that it was OK to believe him and the God chopping army, but he couldn''t say it, because he said he didn''t believe in Chen Qingyi before, and now what''s the qualification for Chen Qingyi to believe him!


    "You have a lot of confidence. There''s another thing. I''ve written a letter with several other generals to increase the arrest of Yangmei. After you catch her, you can have no worries." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu, this is not a lie, she did, of course, did not inform the first general.


    Yang JUNHE is the God of the first general''s mansion. It''s humiliating to let Yang JUNHE increase his efforts to catch his daughter. Anyway, before the LORD God does not deal with Yang JUNHE, she will not stir up trouble. That''s not appropriate. That''s tantamount to her bullying others as the daughter of the Lord God. Chen Qingyi disdains to do that.


    "Thank you, Lord general. Qin Chu can handle this matter by herself. Her existence gives Qin Chu the motivation to improve. Last time she didn''t kill me, she won''t have another chance." Qin Chu hugged Chen Qingyi.


    "You have a point, but I should do this. You are now the commander of the third God general and the core personnel. I should solve some worries for you." Chen Qingyi smiles and asks Qin Chu to say thank you. It''s too difficult.


    "Qin Chu wrote down the human feelings." After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out two barrels of tea and wine and put them in front of him. He motioned his maid to take them to Chen Qingyi. Then he hugged Chen Qingyi and left.


    "Princess, you and some other generals sent letters to arrest Yang Mei. This is to offend Yang Mei." Then the tiger said.


    Chen Qingyi looked at the direction Qin Chu left and shook his head. "Do you think it''s not worth it? It''s worth it! Some words are true to you, Yang JUNHE himself has a problem, the father does not move him now, because he does not want to cause turbulence, does not mean that he has not been moved. What if he''s ok? It''s also worth it for the sake of our personal feelings as commander Qin. "


    Then the tiger did not say anything more, involving the general, he can not speak more.


    Leaving Chen Qingyi''s main account, the early Qin Dynasty came to the fourth series and met Chen Ge.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Chen Ge first expressed her congratulations and then received her warmly. She thought Qin Chu was a good friend and Qin Chu had a firm foothold in the third divine general. She was happy. She could be sure that it was too easy for her aunt to help someone. Her aunt was very popular in front of her grandfather.


    "Chen Ge, you brought me to the post of God general to help me. I know this heart. Thank you very much." Looking at the happy Chen Ge, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Hey! Don''t say that. I''m very powerful to have such a friend. " Chen Ge said with a smile.


    He left two barrels of good tea for Chen Ge. Qin Chu left, and he agreed with Chen Ge. Chen Ge was very green, but very real, and could understand it. Chen Qingyi was different. That woman gave people a deep feeling, like a mystery, and could not understand it.


    Soon after the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi came to the fourth generation of Chen Ge.


    "Here comes my aunt, sit down!" Seeing Chen Qingyi, Chen Ge gives it to the theme.


    "Qin Chu came to see you, and he recognized you, which is very rare. He didn''t have a good face with his aunt." After sitting down, Chen Qingyi said.


    "He came to see me and thank me for bringing him to the general. Auntie, he''s such a good tempered man. It''s not that he doesn''t respect auntie. " Chen Ge explains to Qin Chu that she is worried. Chen Qingyi is her aunt. She knows how powerful Chen Qingyi is. Her grandfather even said that Chen Qingyi has the ability to govern God.


    "After contacting him for a period of time, my aunt knows him well, so I can''t care about him." When it comes to the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi is also a little helpless.


    After a few words of chatting, Chen Qingyi leaves. Chen Ge gives half of the tea and wine that Qin Chu gave her as a gift to Chen Qingyi. It''s a kind of offering flowers to Buddha. It''s also a hope that Chen Qingyi can be better to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about these things. He dealt with the sergeants of the God chopping army every day. When he saw the inappropriate places, he would give advice. He was not a mean man. Maybe in a word, he was a life-saving man in the battlefield.


    The young commander of the early Qin Dynasty, the sergeant who killed the God army, respected and was convinced.


    In the second month after the establishment of the Zhanshen army, the war broke out again. After Zhu Yuan took the vanguard troops to fight, the early Qin Dynasty began to wait for orders.


    After seeing the flag of the beheading army, Qin Chu took the beheading army to fight.


    "Remember, we should be back to each other and come back alive." Facing the men and horses behind him, he explained that the beginning of Qin Dynasty attacked with the men and horses, and killed them in the most dangerous area of the vanguard army.


    The first battle of the God chopping Army started. The three teams attacked in the form of triangular sharp swords. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was at the forefront. The evil killing sword was like a killing artifact from hell, harvesting the lives of the demons outside the country.


    Standing in front of the main tent camp, Chen Qingyi, holding the handle of the sword, pays close attention to the battlefield. The impact of the foreign demons is stronger than before, and their cultivation level is higher. This situation makes Chen Qingyi feel the crisis, but the general of the fifth God has not arrived yet.


    When Chen Qingyi was worried, a figure came from a distance, and several of them fell to Chen Qingyi''s side, "elder martial sister, I''m here!""Where are the men? What''s the use of coming here without a man or a horse? " Chen Qingyi stares at the visitor.


    Who is it? The fifth general of the eternal mountain, Shulie, a disciple of the eternal God, is called elder martial sister Chen Qingyi.


    "The team is slow, so it''s a little late, because I''m worried about elder martial sister and younger martial brother. In two days, my younger martial brother''s men will arrive. Is the war so fierce now? " Looking at the battlefield, uncle hunt frowned.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t say a word, because all her subordinates were fighting very hard. On the top of tianqingshan mountain, there were two demons in Shenjing. Before, the demons in Shenjing had to fight. It was Shusha''s arrival that made them retreat.


    When he pulled out his sword, Shusha was about to fight. However, he was stopped by Chen Qingyi. "Before the time of decisive battle, he still had to grind it and find out the situation of the demons outside the country."


    "That team is very sharp. Who is the boy in the white robe? He is very fierce!" Shuli noticed the beheading army and the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "His name is Qin Chu. He is a commander under the elder martial sister. He is the commander of tianjunjing." Chen Qingyi simply responded to Shu Li.


    "A half step leader of the divine realm, exchange with elder martial sister." Uncle Hunter opened his mouth.


    After looking at Shuli, Chen Qingyi didn''t reply.


    "One and a half steps in the divine realm is not good, then there are only two, such a powerful overlord, very good!" Shusha''s eyes are shining.


    "Don''t say two, not a few. Don''t even think about it." Chen Qingyi stares at Shu Sha and digs at her head?


    "Elder martial sister attaches so much importance to it, won''t there be any situation between you?" Shu Li looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and then at Chen Qingyi.


    "Go away!" Chen Qingyi growled, and she became irritable.

 Chapter 2306

    Shu Li shrinks his neck and retreats. He knows very well that his elder martial sister has a bad temper. If he gets angry, there will be no good result.


    The fighting in the tianqingshan area is still going on. The early Qin Dynasty and the members of the God chopping army have been fighting at the front.


    When the demons outside the territory retreated, they saw the direction of the main camp and started to retreat. Qin Chu returned with the men and horses of the God chopping army. Unfortunately, three members of the God chopping army were killed and many injured.


    After returning to the garrison of the God chopping army, Qin Chu began to help the wounded deal with the alien energy in their bodies. After removing the alien energy, there was the best healing medicine he refined. It was not difficult to recover.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the wounded were well dealt with, the three captains also reported the war damage. Three of them were injured, but the others were not seriously injured. If they had a chance to save them, they would not be fatally injured.


    With the war report, Qin Chu took the document to the main account and handed it to Chen Qingyi.


    "Commander Qin, I''d like to introduce you. This is Shu Li, the fifth God General of eternal mountain. He is also my younger martial brother." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi introduced Shulie to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After saying hello to shuliebaoquan, Qin Chu looked at the document and said, "we need to take back the soldiers and resources of the God army in time."


    "Don''t worry, commander. My subordinates will do well." I bow.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me? There is no explanation. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went back to chop the divine army first, which cost a lot and has not yet been restored. " After giving a good account of the books, Qin Chu looked at Chen Qingyi.


    "Those who cut off the divine army are all warriors. I will arrange a pension for the three who died in the battle, so that they will not be restless behind them." Chen Qingyi nodded.


    Once again, he hugged Chen Qingyi and Shu liequan. Qin Chu turned and left the tent of general Shen.


    "Elder martial sister, can you see it? The boy didn''t give me much of a bird. He just dealt with it with his fists! " Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Shu Li was reluctant. Qin Chu regarded him as a transparent man. He was a god general! But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was only the commander.


    "Don''t they give you a hand? What''s more, why do you want to be a bird? He is the commander of the general of the third God. Why do you want to hold you as the general of the fifth God Chen Qingyi was very satisfied with Qin Chu''s attitude. The members of the third God General didn''t need to look at other people''s faces.


    "Elder martial sister, there''s nothing you can''t say clearly. Let''s give it to younger martial brother? The conditions are up to the elder martial sister. " Shuli said that he was very interested in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Qingyi shakes her head and refuses, and makes it clear that she won''t change people with Shu Li. It''s useless for Shu Li to offer anything.


    This makes Shuli very helpless. He appreciates the early Qin Dynasty. It''s hard to find a practitioner who goes beyond the level to fight.


    Back to the camp of the God chopping army, Qin Chu began to meditate. After a fierce battle, his consumption was also great, and it took time to recover.


    Two days later, the general army under the command of the fifth general arrived and helped the third general army share some defense areas and pressure.


    The chopping God army has added three members, which are not from the later reinforcements. The soldiers of the latter reinforcements have never been to the battlefield, and their combat effectiveness is limited. All Chen Qingyi has transferred three of the soldiers of other systems.


    As for supplies, the documents were also sent. Chen Qingyi sent pills to other generals, but what he gave to the chopping army was not the materials of pills. With the materials in hand, higher quality pills could be made in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t play tricks either. She supplied materials according to the ratio of three materials to one pill. In this way, it was not in vain for her to make pills in the early Qin Dynasty. Now she dare not chill the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. If she is not happy with the character of the early Qin Dynasty, she may not play, which will cause great losses to her and the general of the third God.


    When he got back the materials, he also said what Chen Qingyi had told him. Qin Chu thought that this arrangement was reasonable. Let alone not let himself be busy in vain, he would go on even if he was busy in vain. After all, the pills were given to the soldiers.


    With the arrival of the fifth God general, the war situation in the tianqingshan area has stabilized. After all, the strength of yonghengshan''s people has doubled, and it''s not easy for the demons outside the region to attack. However, the God general can''t penetrate into the deep area of tianqingshan, where there are many cracks in the space, and the danger is great. At present, it can only be blocked.


    There was no fighting, and some problems arose.


    What''s the problem? Some of the heavenly kings of the fifth God General under Shulie''s command are not satisfied with the overlord level cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty. Some heavenly kings are not willing to look up to others. There is a overlord level cultivator on their head. To them, it is a denial, negating their achievements and telling that they are inferior to others.


    This situation made the early Qin Dynasty a little upset. It was all under the command of the divine general. If he couldn''t be cruel, the fight would be endless, and it would be inappropriate to refuse.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi came over when he was agitated with the book of war.


    "Hard to handle?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''m very upset about such things. In the past, in Wuwei Taoist temple, I didn''t affect my cultivation for such a broken thing. The requirement of accepting the challenge is to fight for life and death. If you are interested in my overlord crown, if you want to take it off, then you have the courage to fight to death. But as the general of eternal Mountain God, I can''t be cruel to them. If I don''t, it will be endless. ""No! It''s really inappropriate to kill people. It will affect your reputation. Fight hard. Whoever comes on stage will clean up. Don''t give him face. " After thinking for a while, Chen Qingyi said.


    "Lord general, that''s not appropriate. The face of a practitioner is life. If I hurt someone''s face, it''s like destroying them." Qin Chu said.


    Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "you think more comprehensive, hit face is not appropriate, then how can you let the Challenger back?"


    "Think for me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also very helpless. How could he let the other side retreat without being cruel? He doesn''t have to do anything.


    "I have a plan." Chen Qingyi''s eyes brightened.


    Qin Chu looked at Chen Qingyi and said, "Lord general, what can you do?"


    "There is a good way, but I can tell you directly, it will be cheaper for you." Chen Qingyi took a seat.


    "Lord general, I''m fighting for eternal mountain now. There''s a solution, but you don''t tell me?" Qin Chu was a little unhappy.


    "Don''t be upset. I''m kidding you! It''s very simple. I''ll arrange half step practitioners to compete with you, so that those heavenly kings can see the gap between them and you. If you can defeat half step, then they don''t want to face you, so you don''t have to face them and fight half dead! " Chen Qingyi said.

 Chapter 2307

    Chen Qingyi''s method is good, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that there were still some disadvantages. If he didn''t defeat the practitioners, those heavenly kings would still be unconvinced. But if he defeated him, he would step on others'' shoulders, others would help him, but he would step on others'' shoulders? He is not willing to do such a thing!


    "I understand your concerns. I will find the right person." Looking at some tangled early Qin, Chen Qingyi understood what early Qin thought. As a God General of the overlord, she naturally understood people''s heart.


    "I''ll think about it again." Qin Chu still didn''t nod his head.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi felt that he had learned something about what he didn''t want to do. Qin''s heart was extremely exclusive, even if there were interests waiting in front of him.


    After drinking two cups of tea with Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi left. She always felt that Qin Chu was not only a master level cultivator, but also different from other cultivators, which was very dazzling and attractive. Now she knows where the different place is, that is, Qin Chu is clean. This kind of clean is not only external, but also from the outside to the inside, and it will never make her dignity and personality flawed It''s a matter of time.


    After Chen Qingyi left, he thought about it for a while. Qin Chu decided to fight normally next. The Sergeants are all bloody men. When they see the gap with themselves, they will give up. Most people don''t know what to do.


    Sometimes, some things and plans didn''t change quickly. Soon after the early Qin Dynasty made a decision, the outside demons in tianqingshan rushed out again. The general of the third God and the general of the fifth God went to war in an all-round way. The early Qin Dynasty took the army of cutting gods to fight in the front.


    After a while of fighting, the demons in the divine realm appeared. In addition to attacking the other commanders of the divine general, they also came to kill Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also the commander of the God general, and he was the commander who fought the most and killed the most enemies. The samsara sword Qi of plundering the air scared the demons outside the country.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demons appeared in the divine realm. They had been hiding in their bodies, and they didn''t fight any more.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master, the fighting body and the flame energy body were fighting with the demons who were half walking in the divine realm. Their figures were flashing and their swordsmanship soared to the sky.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t want to talk about bullying the little with the big. Now I''m still playing more and bullying the little? Go and kill them both Standing beside Chen Qingyi, Shusha shouts at the commander of his guards. Qin Chu is the emperor of heaven. He is besieged by the demons in the divine realm, and he can''t accept it.


    "Wait! That''s what he needs. " Chen Qingyi raised his arm to stop the attack of Shuli Jinwei.


    "Elder martial sister? We don''t care about this situation. If it''s not suitable, it will make people feel cold. " Looking at Chen Qingyi, uncle hunting''s face was full of anxiety.


    "He will not be in danger. Recently, several heavenly kings of the fifth God General under the younger martial brother''s command have made war letters to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now let''s see the gap between them and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Besides, I also want to see how strong the beginning of Qin Dynasty can be."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the youngest commander with the lowest level of cultivation, fought with the two half step demons in the divine realm, which became the focus of the whole war.


    Qin Chu felt that this was his chance. How could he prove that the powerful emperor of the fifth God general was not his opponent? Now it''s OK. Some killing moves can''t be used on colleagues. They can be used on demons.


    He decided not to hide himself. Qin Chu was looking for an opportunity to kill. He didn''t care about the energy separation of the demons in the two half steps of the divine realm. When he used the cutting body method to avoid, he intercepted the fighting separation and the flame energy, and Ben Zun killed one of the demons.


    After a coffin was smashed to repel a demon clan, the emperor and the battle fought separately to attack his soul, and the boundary changed.


    In order to keep a low profile, in the early Qin Dynasty, the undead realm with ten attributes was always used. Now to kill people, the separation of the master and the battle was changed. The undead realm with eleven attributes was used. After the integration of the realm, the demons came to the first half of the divine realm.


    As soon as the preparation was finished, the body of the master of the early Qin Dynasty vibrated, and the sword spirit of reincarnation of the holy bone burst out. With the sword spirit of reincarnation of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, the breath of heaven and earth changed


    The ancient, vicissitudes, magnificent, mighty, and obliterating atmosphere of despotism spread around the early Qin Dynasty, and the first to bear the brunt was the half step demon kingdom.


    At a time when everyone was shocked, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone swept through the air. The half step spirit realm demon clan, which was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, was pierced and the devil''s heart was broken.


    In this half step, when the demons fell from the air, the early Qin Dynasty made up a sword to chop their heads.


    Half step spirit realm demon clan, meteorite!


    After receiving the spoils, the battle division returns to the battle group and attacks the remaining half step demons in the divine realm together with the Buddha and the flame energy body.


    Not long after the completion of the suppression of bedding, the early Qin Dynasty is a reincarnation of the holy bone sword gas, once again completed the half step of the realm of the demons.


    This scene shocked everyone. Tianjunjing, under the siege of the demons, finished the anti killing.


    "No wonder elder martial sister doesn''t want to release people. This guy is worthy of elder martial sister''s attention!" Looking back at Qin Chu, who was at the forefront of the chopping army, Shu Li said that he could understand Chen Qingyi. If it was him, he would never let anyone go.Chen Qingyi didn''t say anything. She understood why the early Qin Dynasty made such a strong move in order to frighten, not only foreign demons, but also the emperor of the fifth God. If she couldn''t kill half a step of the divine realm, she didn''t have the qualification to challenge.


    After an hour''s fighting, Chen Qingyi raised her arm and asked the flag soldiers behind her to give the order to retreat the God chopping army. The fighting was at the forefront, with high pressure and intensity. The God chopping army had already produced a lot of consumption. It was still possible to fight, but if the fighting continued, it was easy to cause war damage. She knew that the life of the God chopping army was very important in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing that the flag was issued, the early Qin Dynasty retreated with the beheading army. The overall situation was stable, and the beheading army was ready to retreat.


    When passing by the fourth series, Chen Ge thumbs up at Qin Chu with his left hand, "you are the best."


    "You too. Be safe." Nodding at Chen Ge, Qin Chu retreated outside the war area with the God chopping army, and then gave the order to recover in place. The war was not over, and he could not return to his base, because he did not know whether the God chopping army needed to fight again.


    Chen Qingyi and Shu lie came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Looking at Qin Chu''s bloody robe, Chen Qingyi frowns. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to be hurt.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he killed the first half step demon, he was chopped by the other half step demon.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s just skin injury." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you deal with some messy things." Chen Qingyi handed a bottle of pills to Qin Chu.


    This makes Qin Chu Leng for a moment. He is a great master of Taoism. Has Chen Qingyi forgotten?

 Chapter 2308

    "I know that you are the master of Dan Dao. This pill was given to me by my father when I was in the eternal mountain. Its quality is very good." Looking at Qin Chu''s stunned eyes, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    Qin Chu, who was going to take the pills, stopped. How could he take the pills given to his daughter by his father!


    "Not at all! You have elixir. It''s yours. As the chief of the third God general, I have to do something. If you feel bad, you can help me refine it later. " Step forward, Chen Qingyi directly put the pill into Qin Chu''s hand, and then turned to leave.


    "Well done!" Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shu Li and Chen Qingyi left together. The war is not over yet. They still need to pay attention to the battlefield.


    After dealing with his wound, Qin Chu helped the seriously wounded in the chopping army to expel the alien energy in his body and began to heal.


    Before healing, Qin Chu naturally wanted to take pills. He took out the pills Chen Qingyi gave him and found that the pills were more advanced than his own. It was the best healing pill in the semi divine realm.


    This situation made Qin''s heart inevitably sigh that the inside information of eternal mountain is really powerful. He can''t get the best healing medicine for half a step in the divine realm. The Dan prescription is the difficulty.


    After putting away the best healing medicine, Qin Chu took the best healing medicine he made, and then began to meditate.


    Another hour later, the confrontation ended, and the demons returned to tianqingshan.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Chu returned to the previous camp with the God chopping army. Qin Chu continued to heal, and the three captains began to study the aftermath.


    Fierce fighting, war damage is inevitable, still can record the war damage with the other two captains, and then to the main account of the God chopping army, see the early Qin meditation recovery, gave the list to the document.


    The document wrote the war report of the three war damage lists. After looking at the early Qin Dynasty, he looked at the three men who were still OK. "In fact, we don''t need our commander to go there in person. Which one of you will follow me and go to the God General''s place to hand in the war report and tell us the situation."


    The two captains recommended that they could follow the documents to the general''s main account, and that they could follow the early Qin Dynasty for a long time, which is the most suitable way to deal with this matter.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was almost recovered. When the meditation stopped, it was OK to deal with the matter with the documents.


    He didn''t need to go to the main tent by himself. Qin Chu walked in the barracks. Some of them were slightly injured before. He didn''t help expel the alien energy, so he helped again.


    Not long after Qin returned to his tent, Zehu came. Zehu took Shusha with him, and five heavenly kings came. They were the top heavenly kings of the fifth God general.


    "You think you''re the king of the peak, that''s great? Can you become a master level cultivator? Apologize to Qin Tongling! " Shuli reprimanded his five heavenly kings.


    After the battle, the two commanders of the general of the fifth God found Shuli and told him that someone had written a challenge to Qin Chu.


    When he saw the five heavenly kings, Shulie didn''t reprimand them. Ma Yongwu, his subordinate, was very happy. But the challenge couldn''t go on. He wanted to take back the book of war to avoid the humiliation of the early Qin Dynasty, so Shulie brought people over with him.


    "We are ignorant. Please let Qin Tong lead Haihan!" The top heavenly kings of several fifth God generals bow to Qin Chu.


    "It''s not ignorance. A practitioner should have the momentum of not admitting defeat." Qin Chu took out several men''s war letters and gave them to Shu Li. Although he hated some trifles to disturb his cultivation, Qin Chu still said that he was fair. As a cultivator, he just couldn''t lack the heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Commander Qin, you have to know that no matter what, you didn''t pay attention to others and lacked respect when you went to war." Uncle hunt still reprimanded his subordinates a few words. On the scene, he wanted to explain the past.


    After the exchange, Shu Li invited Qin Chu to have time to sit down with the fifth God general, and then left Qin Chu''s tent with some of his heavenly kings.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and his double killing of the demons in banbu Shenjing did achieve a deterrent effect. No one will challenge him easily in the future. He can kill banbu Shenjing. Without this strength, Tianjun lacks the qualification to challenge him.


    Then the tiger returns to Chen Qingyi''s main account and talks about the process of Shusha taking people to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is because they know that they advance and retreat, and they understand that challenging the early Qin Dynasty is self humiliating. The early Qin Dynasty is invincible in the realm of heavenly monarch, and it is also the top-level existence in the half step divine realm. The sword Qi that he sends out with his body is too terrible. The demon clan in the half step divine realm is not even qualified to compete. I estimate that the ordinary practitioners of divine realm are hard to resist." For a while, Chen Qingyi has been thinking about the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, but she knows very little about it.


    "Yes, the commander of Qin is invincible in the realm of heavenly monarch. The overlord of the realm of heavenly monarch is well deserved. No one will question the heavenly monarch of the general of the third God and the general of the fifth God. It should be said that the heavenly monarch who has seen the battle in the early Qin Dynasty will not question it." Then the tiger said.


    "Ge''er has brought him to the third God general, who is a great talent. I must keep him." Chen Qingyi''s jade hand clenched his fist.


    Back to the fifth God General''s uncle hunting, he felt toothache. Seeing talent, he didn''t belong to his fifth God general."You don''t have to worry about it, my Lord. There is no one like commander Qin for many years. It''s hard to win him over. General Chen Qingyi wants to coax him into coming. If he comes under your command, you will feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, he is a disciple of Wuwei Taoist temple, which is also a very troublesome thing." A man next to Shuli spoke. He was Gou Ping, Shuli''s aide. Many people called him "doghead strategist".


    "You''re right. It''s hard to accept such a person. Elder martial sister, she''s a woman. She has some advantages, but my uncle can''t Shuri nodded.


    Life in the early Qin Dynasty was relatively quiet. The first World War saw a half step killing of the demons in the divine realm, which made him recognized as the leader of the third God general and made the new fifth God General realize his strength. No one would challenge him any more.


    In the last World War I, five soldiers were killed in the Shenzhan army, and the recruits were already in place, and two more were added. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han were transferred to his main account to be guards.


    After the war situation became stable and the Qin official told him that he had something to tell him, Qin Chu arrived in the world of sky coffin burial.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming in, Zhen Yuan, who had been meditating, got up and came to Qin Chu''s side


    After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about the current war situation and his own situation.


    "Once you have achieved the position of commander, you will be stable in the third God army. At least Yang JUNHE and Yang Mei can''t use the power of eternal mountain to deal with you. Eternal mountain won''t stand opposite you. To some extent, you have successfully participated in the battle of camp." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! What''s more, the actual combat training makes my cultivation more solid and closer to the later period of emperor Tianjun. " Turning to Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    "I''m sure that the female God will be interested in you. Are you interested in you?" Zhen Yuan leaned against Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2309

    "What a mess you''re talking about. I''m interested in you now." With a wave of his arm, the early Qin Dynasty opened the belt of Zhenyuan Luo skirt.


    "Zhenyuan is also interested in adults." After speaking, Zhen Yuan''s face was full of blush.


    "Goblin!" Bending down to pick up Zhenyuan, early Qin entered the attic.


    The general of Qin Jing supplies the gods in the cultivation.


    Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han are the guards of the early Qin Dynasty. They set up a tent next to the commander''s tent. They are eating pills to help them practice. Not only the two of them, but also the three dead men who came from reincarnation in the early Qin Dynasty all used pills to assist in cultivation.


    I can''t take care of too many people. Qin Chu can take care of the people around him.


    As time went by, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty were improved in a straight line.


    Half a year later, the beginning of Qin Dynasty felt the bottleneck, and his cultivation reached the peak of the middle stage of Tianjun realm. Further, it was the third stage of Tianjun realm.


    The bottleneck appeared. In the early Qin Dynasty, he did not practice any more. Instead, he accompanied Zhenyuan. Only Yin was not born, and only Yang was not long. He also needed women.


    Accompanied Zhenyuan for a month and practiced his sword skill for a month, the world of sky coffin appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Out of the sky burial coffin world, Qin Chu made a tour in the camp of the God chopping army. Then he called out the documents and took the materials to start alchemy. After every war, in addition to the loss of personnel and resources, he had to make up for the healing medicine.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after making a pot of tea, Zhuang Yuan stayed with his younger brother to prevent others from disturbing him.


    Chen Qingyi, who was thinking about the plan of building a strong army, sat up straight after hearing the report. "If he turns on the furnace to make pills, there will be no shortage of pills to cut the army."


    "He selected two soldiers who had good personal relations with him to be guards. Shall we arrange for two maids to go there? The other commanders all have maids to serve, but commander Qin has not." Then the tiger said.


    "He''s a young man. What kind of maid does he need? Don''t let him mess around in the barracks Chen rejected Zehu''s suggestion directly.


    Then the tiger shook his head. Will the early Qin Dynasty have civil strife in the barracks? He doesn''t think so, but if Chen Qingyi doesn''t agree, he can''t say anything more.


    "Autumn moon, you go to his side, remember, can''t meet his unreasonable requirements. Two guards If some of them are less, you can send some soldiers to the God chopping army, and let Qin Chu transfer some familiar people to be guards. Don''t let spies attack him when he is practicing. That will become the laughing stock of our third God general. " After thinking about it, Chen Qingyi made arrangements.


    Then tiger went to arrange it. After he transferred three elite soldiers, he took Qiuyue to the beginning of Qin Dynasty to take charge of the big account, saying that it was arranged by Chen Qingyi.


    "Zhuang Yuan, you send these three brothers to the ninth team, and then bring three people back. As for miss Qiuyue, you go back and continue to serve the Lord general. I don''t need anyone to serve at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " After Zehu conveyed Chen Qingyi''s idea, early Qin made arrangements. He felt it necessary to bring back the three dead men who came out with him. As for the maid, he didn''t need them.


    Then tiger with autumn back, Chen Qingyi a face of discontent, "autumn is my close maid, with this seat for many years, arranged for him, he did not appreciate?"


    "Don''t be angry, Lord general. The meaning of commander Qin is to let the maidservant come back to serve the princess, but there is no other meaning." Qiuyue said.


    "He just doesn''t know what to do. Let''s do it first." After scolding Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi said nothing more.


    Knowing the meaning of Qin Chu, Zhuang Yuan sent the three elite soldiers to the ninth team and called the three dead soldiers who came with them from reincarnation to Qin Chu.


    They are very happy to be close guards around Qin Chu. They know that this is Qin Chu''s old love. Otherwise, with their accomplishments, they are not qualified to protect Qin Chu and be close guards.


    "Hard cultivation, cultivation is the root of everything. After all, I don''t know how long I can take you." Looking at Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han and three dead men, Qin Chu said.


    "We understand that we will follow your Lord to the death." Zhuang Yuan said.


    "In reincarnation, we were prisoners and sinners, not qualified to follow adults. Now we have the opportunity, we will cherish it." Rongjun and other three dead men knelt on the ground. For them, the early Qin Dynasty had the grace of rebirth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he helped up the three people and said, "after that, I will try my best to rise up and not fall into the name of reincarnation."


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the days were very stable. Wars often started. The vanguard army rushed to the front, and the God chopping army he led still fought before the vanguard army.


    In each battle, the God chopping army withstood the pressure. Under the fierce collision, every battle in the early Qin Dynasty was stained with blood. The boundary could stop the blood spattering of the demons outside the territory, but when the demons attacked him, he would also bleed.


    Many people understand that most of the reasons for Qin Chu''s injuries are due to the beheading God army. There are many attacks that Qin Chu can''t avoid. He is injured when he bears the attack, but if it falls on other soldiers of the beheading God army, it may be fatal.


    With the progress of the war, the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty is getting higher and higher. Not only in the God chopping army, many people admire the soldiers of the God chopping army. They can kill the most foreign demons and gain a large number of military achievements by fighting with the early Qin Dynasty. However, the commander of the early Qin Dynasty is willing to bear the crisis for everyone, but it is difficult for the God chopping army to join. In addition, the tiger will transfer to supplement the war damage and kill the God chopping army They don''t accept people.In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year later, the early Qin Dynasty came to Chen Qingyi''s main account.


    "What''s the matter with Commander Qin?" Closing the books in his hand, Chen Qingyi pointed to the chair in the tent.


    Qin Chu sat down and said, "Qin Chu wants the army to rest for three months."


    "Three months off? At present, the chopping army has no battle damage. Its combat power is at its peak. Why should it rest? It''s not that we can''t, it''s that we need an appropriate reason. " Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Because I have personal affairs to deal with and need some time. When I''m away, I don''t trust to cut off the Shenjun and fight with other people. I don''t want to come back and lose my familiar face." Qin Chu said his reasons. After more than a year of precipitation, he has a chance to make a breakthrough. He plans to make a breakthrough. It''s difficult for him to make a breakthrough. It''s not a matter of two days. So he came to ask for leave with Chen Qingyi.


    "Yes! If there is a war, I will not let the God chopping army go to war. " Chen Qingyi nodded.


    Facing Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu turns and leaves.


    "Zehu, has anyone contacted Qin Tongling recently? What personal things does he have to deal with? " Chen Qingyi looks at Zehu, and Zehu shakes his head.

 Chapter 2310

    "No! The subordinates have arranged for people to pay attention to the external contact of the various generals. They have paid more attention to the killing of the divine army, and they can be sure that there is no external contact. " Then the tiger said.


    After listening to Zehu''s words, Chen Qingyi wondered, what private affairs can Qin Chu ask for leave in March? Qin Chu spoke, and she could not refuse.


    After returning to the beheading army, the early Qin Dynasty issued a notice, informing the beheading army to take a rest, so that they could take a rest without pressure.


    After the explanation, Qin Chu left the tianqingshan area. He wanted to find a quiet place to make a breakthrough. In fact, it was OK to make a breakthrough in the camp of the God chopping army. He made a breakthrough within the stage and there would be no thunder robberies, but he was worried about being disturbed.


    Not long after the early Qin Dynasty left, Chen Qingyi was reported.


    "If you have private affairs, let him do it!" Waving his hand, Chen Qingyi let the guards who were observing the sergeants go down.


    "My subordinates think it''s a bit unreasonable. Three months is not enough for them to do private affairs. How much distance can he drive out in three months?" Then tiger said what he thought was unreasonable.


    "This I see. This son of a bitch may be going to break through! " Chen Qingyi patted the table. She finally figured out the reason why Qin wanted to ask for leave. In three months, she couldn''t do anything except break through.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, the tiger also thinks that this is the most possible, because there is no more reasonable explanation.


    After leaving some distance and feeling secure, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin and began to make a breakthrough.


    Because there will be no thunder robberies, the early Qin Dynasty was more practical, as long as the breakthrough was successful, then the problem was not big.


    Security issues? No effective means to control Zhenyuan? Qin yuan doesn''t need to be distracted in the first fight. In addition, he doesn''t need the energy to fight with Lei Yuan.


    The preparation of the early Qin Dynasty is very sufficient. He has prepared a lot of the best Qi and blood pills in Tianjun realm, including many special powers of the best black dragon Qi and blood pills in Tianjun realm.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s breakthrough, Zhen Yuan evades. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to misunderstand.


    Every breakthrough is a transformation for the early Qin Dynasty. It is very difficult and painful, but this is what he has to face.


    Seven orifices bleeding, body crack, in the edge of the collapse of the body for seven days, the early Qin Dynasty finally ushered in the transformation of the body level, body strength from the middle to the late emperor.


    After the breakthrough of the realm, the severely damaged body of the early Qin Dynasty began to recover, and gradually rose from the state of collapse to the later stage of the realm of heavenly monarch. His battle split from the previous peak of the realm of heavenly monarch to the middle stage of the realm of heavenly monarch.


    Zhenyuan, who was watching from a distance, also had a happy look on her face. She knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was successful, and her body breakthrough was successful. The next breakthrough of xianyuanli and xianhunli in the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not a problem.


    After several days, Qin Chu got up, took a bath, and changed his clothes.


    Seeing that Qin Chu had sorted himself out, Zhen Yuan also made a pot of hot tea.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" Seeing Qin Chu coming, Zhen Yuan bowed slightly to express his congratulations.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations, I took it. " After the breakthrough, Qin Chu was in a good mood.


    "My Lord is more and more stable." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine, "today, I don''t drink tea, I drink wine."


    After a drink with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu went to the stable realm.


    After stabilizing the body for half a month, the early Qin Dynasty broke through xianyuanli, and it took another month to break through xianhunli.


    At this point, the body strength, Xianyuan power and xianhun power of the early Qin Dynasty all entered the late stage of Tianjun realm.


    After stabilizing for a while, Qin Chu came out of the sky burial coffin world and flew all the way back to the God chopping army. Under the leadership of the three captains, the God chopping army constantly strengthened the battle array, and also had its own characteristics.


    When Qin Chu came back, the tiger knew it. When he came to the God chopping army, he walked around. When he saw Qin Chu, he was deeply touched. Qin Chu was really in the late stage of the kingdom of heaven, and the speed of cultivation was too fast.


    "Commander Zehu, tell the adults that after the rest of the God chopping army, they can fight at any time." After seeing Zehu, Qin Chu said.


    "OK, Bentong will tell the Lord general. Congratulations to commander Qin!" Then the tiger hugs the fist to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you Qin Chu understood what Zehu meant. His promotion could not be concealed, and he didn''t want to.


    After returning to the main account, Zehu told Chen Qingyi about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Emperor! Quietly completed the breakthrough, this guy is really not simple! Now that I know, I''d like to express my congratulations. " Chen Qingyi got up, prepared a gift, and took Zehu to the camp of the God chopping army.


    "Here comes the Lord general!" When Chen Qingyi arrived, he and Zehu were invited to the big account in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In the later period of the reign of heaven, you broke through quietly. You can tell me that I will give you a holiday." After sitting down, Chen Qingyi said."Tell adults to break through. If they fail, they will lose face." Qin Chu smiles.


    "What you want is more. This is a present from this seat." Chen Qingyi took out a Xuanyu box and pushed it to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no merit, no salary."


    "No merit, no salary That''s right, but you''ve done a lot of good! I am very grateful for your coming to keep the area of tianqingshan stable. " Chen Qingyi said.


    "This is the credit of all the sergeants of the third God general. The early Qin Dynasty did not dare to take credit." Qin Chu refused.


    "Simply, where are so many reasons?" Chen Qingyi directly threw the Xuanyu box to Qin Chu. If Qin Chu didn''t pick it up, he would fall to the ground.


    There was no choice but to pick up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Chen Qingyi was really angry if he didn''t pick up again.


    Seeing that Chen Qingyi didn''t mean to leave, the early Qin Dynasty asked Zhuang Yuan to catch wild animals for barbecue. If Chen Qingyi didn''t leave, he would receive them.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi stayed in the evening and sent him out of the barracks.


    "It''s not easy to lead the God chopping army. What do you need from us or what can we do for you?" After leaving the camp of the God chopping army, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    Qin Chu was silent. He really had a need. He needed the resources to break through the body. He wanted to impact the divine body. It was impossible without powerful resources.


    "Don''t hesitate. If you need anything, just ask." Chen Qingyi saw the hesitation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a need for advanced essence and blood of demons, half step into the divine realm and the divine realm. There was no top-level resource to exchange for in the early Qin Dynasty, and you could use your military exploits." Looking up at Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu spoke.

 Chapter 2311

    "You have to understand that fighting merit can be exchanged for divine power." Chen Qingyi looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I know, but I need a higher level of demon blood essence." Qin Chu said that he knew what he needed, and he knew what his future was like.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi nodded, "I can help you with this matter, and I don''t need to exchange my military achievements. I''ll talk about it then!"


    After Chen Qingyi left, Qin Chu returned to his tent to meditate.


    Back in his big account, Chen Qingyi leans on the chair and thinks.


    "It seems that some of our calculations are correct." After thinking for a while, Chen Qingyi said.


    "What do you need to go down to check, my lord?" Then the tiger spoke.


    Chen Qingyi shook his head. "Did the spirit of immortal seal change in the middle of the reign of heaven in the early Qin Dynasty? No change! In other words, he did use the spirit seal of the Taoist temple. "


    "This conclusion is not important. It is normal for Taoists to value him and give him secret treasures." Then the tiger said.


    After waving her hand, Chen Qingyi didn''t let Zehu go on. She had some judgments in her heart. She didn''t care about the blessing of divine power. In addition, Chan Zheng and Yang Mei, who were half in the divine realm, all attacked the early Qin Dynasty. This kind of all showed that the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty might not be immortal seal, but she couldn''t say this kind of words. It was tantamount to missing the bottom of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After staying in the tent of the God chopping army for half a month, Qin Chu came out of the tent and watched the soldiers'' cultivation.


    After watching it for a while and thinking about it with eyes closed, Qin Chu came to the front of the military training platform, drew out the evil killing sword, and performed the basic sword technique of Da Yuanman. Then he used the startling sword to increase the speed of the basic sword technique. One move looked very slow, and it was really very fast.


    After practicing for a while, Qin Chu looked at the sergeant of the God chopping army, "I suggest that you strengthen the basic sword technique and the basic sword technique. If you understand the basic sword technique and the basic sword technique, you will instinctively use the most appropriate moves to attack and defend at the key time. Practice makes perfect. Many seemingly simple things have great changes. They are the foundation and the essence. "


    After receiving the sword, Qin Chu went back to the tent. He was not good at teaching. He just shared some of his insights with everyone.


    The atmosphere of demons in tianqingshan area is getting heavier and heavier. Wars break out every once in a while. The general of the third God and the general of the fifth God blockade the tianqingshan area steadily to prevent foreign demons from rushing out. The spirit cutting army is not the same as before. As long as they gather together, the atmosphere of killing attacks this area.


    Following the side of the early Qin Dynasty, the God cutting army killed countless enemies in every battle. Every battle was the baptism of blood and fire, life and death, which was much stronger than before.


    Before, the members of the ninth team were relatively weak. After many trials and sufficient resources, many of them broke through. The lowest was Xianjun realm, and most of them were great energy realm. As for the members who were transferred later, they were elites themselves, no less than great energy realm.


    Chen Qingyi cleaned up the advanced weapon refiners, and paid a high price to build the xuantie armor at the level of the powerful realm for all the people of the chopping God army. It was a big consumption, but she thought it was worth it. The chopping God army is now the core of the third God general, and every soldier deserves attention and can''t be easily damaged.


    As for the commander of the early Qin Dynasty, she asked the master of weapon refining in eternal mountain to make a silver armor with half step spirit. It was made by the scales of high silver dragon. She knew that when the early Qin Dynasty was fighting, her left hand was either heavy fist or heavy weapon. So when she made the Silver Dragon Armor, she also made a left shoulder guard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this silver dragon armor was not accepted. Chen Qingyi said that he hoped he could lead the God chopping army to fight better and protect more people, so he accepted it.


    Chen Ge gave a war armor cloak to the early Qin Dynasty. The silver armor and scarlet cloak are the symbols of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The existence of the God chopping army is a headache for the demons. Every war starts, the God chopping army will cause great trauma to the demons. With the existence of the God chopping army, they can not break the blockade of the third God general and the fifth God general.


    At the beginning of that day, when Qin and Shang Ke communicated, the war drums sounded, and the demons outside the country charged again.


    "It''s coming again. The frequency of foreign demons is getting higher and higher." You can still stand up.


    "Assemble the troops to fight." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the army of the beheading gods had already assembled. The sound of the battle drum was the signal of assembly. As for how to fight, it was the flag of the direction of the main tent.


    "Kill the enemy bravely and come back alive!" Qin Chu spoke. This is what he would ask before every war.


    Outside the territory, the demons rush out from the direction of tianqingshan. The vanguard troops led by Zhu Yuan and Guan Feng go out to fight. Qin Chu, wearing silver dragon armor, leads a hundred people to watch the battlefield and wait for orders.


    "The breath is not right this time, order to kill the God army to fight!" In the direction of the main account, after frowning, Chen Qingyi issued a battle order.


    After seeing the flag language, Qin Chu rushed out with the chopping army.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, wearing silver armour, with the army of chopping gods, it was like a torrent of steel, which directly blocked the momentum of foreign demons.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demons fell in pieces.


    All of a sudden, Qin Chu noticed that danger was coming, and several demons rushed out of the tianqingshan area, targeting him.


    Divine realm! Four demons come to kill him.


    After using the cutting body method, the early Qin Dynasty widened the distance between himself and the God chopping army. If the spirit realm demons attacked the God chopping army, the consequences would be serious, and the God chopping army would be seriously injured.


    In front of the main tent, Chen Qingyi, who was found to have changed, was shocked at his feet. In the collapse of the ground, his body, like an arrow in the air, rushed towards the battlefield. In the direction of the general of the fifth God, Shusha also moved. He and Chen Qingyi knew that the foreign demons had broken their previous tacit understanding and joined the war at the divine level.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the eleven attribute realm broke out, performing cutting body method and flashing among the demons. He knew very well that if he was surrounded by four demons in the divine realm, it would be a dead end. One demons in the divine realm could not resist, let alone four demons.


    Chen Qingyi is anxious. She is worried that the beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t stand it. The gap between heaven and God is too big. Even if it''s against heaven, it''s useless. She''s worried that the beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t get her help.


    Bang! Bang!


    The area moved in the early Qin Dynasty is full of flesh and blood. It''s the attack of the demons in the divine realm. They even don''t care about their own people. They attack the area where the early Qin Dynasty is located without discrimination.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi arrived. His original and fighting parts stopped one of the demons in the divine realm. Later, Shusha also stopped one. His energy part was stopped by the demons outside the divine realm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated quickly and joined hands with other commanders to confront." Chen Qingyi roared at Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2312

    Qin Chu didn''t respond. Now he is against the powerful demons in the divine realm. He can''t resist the attack of the four demons in the divine realm. Now there is only one left. He wants to try the gap between himself and the practitioners in the divine realm.


    The confrontation began, and the energy of immortality and immortality was fully running. The hard encounter between the early Qin Dynasty and the demons in Shenjing was held up. Although they were at a disadvantage, they did not retreat.


    When the demons in the divine realm exert their energy separation, the fighting separation and the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty also appear. They fight three to two in the air. At this time, he can''t retreat, because after retreating, the strong demons in the divine realm will do harm to other gods and generals.


    Chen Qingyi and Shulie were the first to react. After they joined the battle, all their guards moved, so the tiger and his men began to rush to Chen Qingyi. No matter whether he won or lost the war, his task was to protect Chen Qingyi.


    The guards led by Zehu have a strong impact, but the foreign demons also have a plan. This time, the four heads of the high level of Shenjing attack is to kill the core figures of the general. They don''t want to be supported, so the foreign demons try their best to intercept them.


    Shusha''s situation is better. The impact of his troops liberates his energy separation. His own and energy separation have some advantages over the energy separation of warlords.


    Chen Qingyi''s situation is not very good. The foreign demons at both ends of the divine realm are attacking her with all their strength. Now she is very worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty, so she has been fighting against the early Qin Dynasty. She can''t let the early Qin Dynasty have an accident. The early Qin Dynasty is now the core of the God cutting army and the signboard of the general of the third God. If the early Qin Dynasty falls, it will be a great blow to the general of the third God.


    The war has never been more intense in the past. The Shenjing demons fighting with the early Qin Dynasty are fighting with all their strength. Now such an opportunity is very rare. Killing the early Qin Dynasty can open up the situation. The two Shenjing demons fighting with Chen Qingyi are also fighting hard. Chen Qingyi is the leader of the third God general. Killing Chen Qingyi is a heavy blow to the third God general.


    Then the tiger roars and takes the guards to attack Chen Qingyi. The guards don''t care about the cost. However, the demons outside the country don''t care about the cost. If the tiger is intercepted by the demons in a few half steps, he can''t make it.


    The early Qin Dynasty and Chen Qingyi were cut apart by the foreign demons and attacked and killed in the siege. In this case, they were in great crisis, but the foreign demons also lost a lot under the crazy attack of the God general.


    Crazy fight


    Chen Qingyi''s strength is very high, but the strength of the two demons attacking her is also very strong. They surround Chen Qingyi and attack her. There are bloodstains on Chen Qingyi''s sky blue skirt. Her territory is strong, but it can''t completely stop the Daogang attack of the demons.


    Although injured, Chen Qingyi is still approaching Qin Chu. She doesn''t want to see Qin Chu fall. As long as she approaches Qin Chu, she can save Qin Chu, even at some cost.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor and the battle were separated, and the eleven attributes and boundaries were unified. Under the boundary suppression of the demons in the divine realm, he buried the coffin with his left hand and wielded the evil killing sword with his right hand, and madly confronted the demons in the divine realm.


    If they want to kill Qin Chu quickly, they don''t have long-range energy attack with Qin Chu. The main reason is that Qin Chu''s cutting body method is flexible, and he can''t win long-range attack in a short time. Qin Chu doesn''t want to have energy attack, and his realm is too much lower than others, so there is no comparability.


    In the collision, the early Qin Dynasty was constantly shot down to the opposite side, and the rocks collapsed and flew.


    Every time he was shot down, Qin Chu immediately rose up and launched attacks, and the demons outside the divine realm were constantly retreated. Every time he was shot down, he had to bear a strong anti earthquake force. Qin Chu''s immortal energy and Xianyuan power were united, and his hard combat ability was not much weaker than him.


    Still can lead to cut God army toward the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but was foreign demons regardless of the cost of intercept.


    As we all know, the success or failure of this high-end fight may affect the overall situation.


    With Chen Qingyi''s all-out fighting, she gradually gets close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As long as she gets close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, even if she pays a big price, she will take the beginning of Qin with her.


    Chen Qingyi''s plan is not a problem, but the battlefield changes everywhere. Just as she was approaching the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the ground collapsed and a black figure appeared. The black figure waved her arms and shot a long gun at Chen Qingyi''s back heart. She won the battle!


    In addition to the four demons, there is another one sneaking attack underground. If it is normal, such a sneak attack will not have any effect, because Chen Qingyi will be alert, but now it is different. She is fully facing the encirclement and killing of the two demons and trying to rescue the early Qin Dynasty, so she ignores the sneak attack.


    Chen Qingyi has lost the chance to escape and break through. Her movement has been stopped by the other two foreign demons. Chen Qingyi, who attacked the Shenjing demons in the early Qin Dynasty, was also killed by Chen Qingyi. Their previous target can not be determined. Now their target is Chen Qingyi.


    Ah!


    After the discovery of a long roar, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty burst out and killed his opponent to prevent him from attacking Chen Qingyi. After that, the cutting body method broke out completely and rushed to Chen Qingyi.At the critical moment of crisis, the early Qin Dynasty, who exerted his body method to the limit, got behind Chen Qingyi and stood in front of the black spear, but he had no chance to block it.


    At the critical moment, Qin Chu twisted his body to avoid the heart, and the long gun poured along his right chest near the shoulder armor. However, Qin Chu also twisted his direction, and the long gun flew back with Qin Chu''s body, directly nailing Qin Chu to a huge stone.


    The right chest bone was broken, the right arm was broken, and the Zhuxie sword fell to the ground.


    The immortal soul force controls the Zhuxie sword in the air, and kills the ordinary foreign demons who rush up to kill themselves. Qin Chu grabs the holy bone which suddenly comes out because of the broken sternum in his left hand. After a long cry, he leaves the sword bone from his body.


    With the sword shaped holy bone in hand, the early Qin Dynasty had an unprecedented sense of war and killing.


    After cutting off the handle of the long gun with a rotation of his left wrist, Qin Chu strides forward, and the long gun nailed to jushishan is pulled out of his body.


    Kill!


    Holding the holy bone sword in his left hand, the early Qin Dynasty joined the battlefield again.


    With the waving of Qin Chu''s left hand, Shenggu sword broke through the air and killed his former opponent.


    The holy bone sword Qi sweeps the air, and the dagger gang of the demons in the divine realm is cut. After cutting the dagger gang of the demons in the divine realm, the holy bone sword Qi kills the demons in the divine realm.


    The demons of Shenjing didn''t expect this. They dodged slowly. One arm was cut off and then annihilated into ashes.

 Chapter 2313

    After injuring the demons in this holy land, Qin Chu rushed to Chen Qingyi''s battle group with foreign demons.


    Chen Qingyi''s sword Qi and territory restrict the movement and attack of the demons outside the territory. The early Qin Dynasty stood in Chen Qingyi''s territory and did not consider defense. The left Shenggu sword Qi kept attacking, and soon both sides were injured. The main reason was that the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty was not good at defense, and had the ability to annihilate everything.


    Chen Qingyi is also in a completely explosive state. Her hair band and jade pendant are all broken. She has never been so eager to kill her opponent.


    When the spirit of Shenggu sword in the early Qin Dynasty once again hit a demon family in Shenjing, Shuli also hit his opponent hard. When he came, the demons outside the Kingdom retreated.


    Chen Qingyi chases and kills. A woman chases and kills several demons in the divine realm. This is the heroine of the LORD God. She doesn''t care if she gets hurt.


    When Chen Qingyi was moving, Qin Chu''s body fell from the air. It was a soft fall. It was a drop of head and feet.


    Is the tiger arrived, will catch Qin Chu, did not let Qin Chu fall to the ground.


    "Qin Tongling, wake up and don''t sleep!" Looking at the beginning of Qin, the tiger''s nose is sour. He knows that he never thought that the beginning of Qin would fight to such a degree.


    Qin Chu, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, raised his left hand, and thrust the holy bone sword back into his body with difficulty, and his chest was bleeding again.


    "For some time in the future, I can''t go to war. I will quit the God chopping army. Please send me back to Wuwei Taoist temple. Thank you!" After that, Qin Chu had no voice any more.


    Chen Qingyi came back with a sharp sword and a head of green silk. Chen Ge came and all the members of the God chopping army came.


    "How is he?" Chen Qingyi''s eyes are full of red intention to kill.


    "Half of the body''s bones are broken, and the Qi and blood are seriously damaged. The body is full of demon death energy. That long gun is a special weapon. Before he was in a coma, he said that he could not fight for a short time. He withdrew from the God chopping army and asked us to send him back to Wuwei Taoist temple. " Then the tiger said in a low voice.


    Click! Click!


    With the sound of armor hitting the ground, all the members of the God chopping army knelt on one knee. They were worried about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He came here alive. I asked Chen Qingyi to lie down in a coma and go back to the Taoist temple? Send him to my handsome account, and send a letter back to Yongheng mountain immediately, asking Yongheng mountain to chop the magic guard to fight! " Chen Qingyi''s long sword is still dripping blood, and her breath is very unstable. She was injured at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and so was she.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister!" Uncle hunting came, and his heart was very sad. He was a god general, but it was Qin Chu who finally defeated the demons in Shenjing.


    "It''s none of your business. Now I order your general of the fifth God to be ready to fight to the death at any time. As long as the demons outside the territory attack and intercept at all costs, as long as the general of the third God and the general of the fifth God are here, they are not allowed to rush out of the area of tianqingshan. Zhu Yuan passes the war order, and the general of the third God will fight to the death at any time." Chen Qingyi gave a series of orders.


    Then the tiger''s guards wanted to move the early Qin Dynasty, and Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han, and three other dead men stopped them. "My Lord said that if you want to go back to Wuwei Taoist temple, you can''t move him. No one can. Prepare for war!"


    "What are you doing, disobeying orders?" Zhu Yuan roared.


    "Before joining the God general, we were his subordinates. He used to be our chief. We were the subordinates of the adults first, and then the God general." Zhuang Yuan, armed with a sword, has been standing in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Qingyi looked at Zhuangyuan, "don''t get excited. No matter what the cost, I will cure him. His injury is not suitable for a long time. You should send him to our main camp first."


    Zhuang Yuan sent Qin Chu to the third God General''s main account.


    Chen Qingyi, who recovers her mood, looks at Qin Chu''s injury. After that, her face is very ugly. Qin Chu''s injury is so serious that her body has been destroyed by alien energy.


    "What shall we do, my lord?" Then the tiger paced back and forth, he was familiar with Qin Chu, now this situation is also extremely painful.


    "I can''t move him. I''ll think of another way." Chen Qingyi waved her hand, and now she''s in a mess. The problem in the early Qin Dynasty was that there was too much alien energy in her body, and she couldn''t expel it. It''s hard to recover. She even said that before long, her body would collapse.


    Just when Chen Qingyi was worried, a flame appeared on the body of early Qin. The flame enveloped the body of early Qin. All the clothes on the body of early Qin were destroyed, and the animal tendons at the junction of armor were broken.


    Chen Qingyi, who had been anxious, had a blush on his face because he was already naked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Although somewhat embarrassed, Chen Qingyi did not evade, but continued to observe.


    "It''s his own fire. It''s helping him remove the alien energy from his body." After observing, Chen Qingyi understood what was going on.


    After that, Chen Qingyi left the main account and moved to the partial account to deal with military affairs. The main account was guarded by a number of guards, and no one could get close to it except Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han and Rong Jun.


    After arranging for people to send letters to Yongheng mountain, Zehu received other commanders, received the war report and handed it to Chen Qingyi.


    "It''s a war of great loss." After reading the war report, Chen Qingyi said."We have suffered a great loss, and so have the demons from other countries. Their divine realms have been injured. We are able to stabilize the situation because Qin Tongling fought to death at all costs, not because he traded his wounds for his life. I, Chen Qingyi, fell today. " Chen Qingyi looked at the direction of the main account.


    "Yes, it was Qin Tongling''s desperate help to stop the inevitable attack. It was also his dereliction of duty." Then the tiger bowed and said.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. This time, it''s a killing game designed by the foreign demons. I didn''t expect that the foreign demons converged with so many strong people." Chen Qingyi said.


    "My Lord, we are still in a crisis. If we can''t get reinforcements in time, we still have a big crisis." The tiger is worried.


    Chen Qingyi shook his head, "this seat has crushed the soul crystal of elder brother. Elder brother will come soon. In addition, this seat has also informed another elder martial brother to come to help."


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, the tiger''s heart is a little more stable.


    While Chen Qingyi was chatting with Zehu, uncle hunting came over, "elder martial sister, how about the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Send it to eternal mountain! Such a young man as him can''t have an accident. If he doesn''t hold fast to it, it''s easy to hurt the source and ruin his future. "


    "Although he is in a coma, he is in a state of self-healing. I don''t know whether he will be hurt or not. But the source of Qi and blood injury is certain. Elder martial sister has already sent a message to eternal mountain. There will be resources to replenish qi and blood." Chen Qingyi said, her letter said the situation.


    In the main tent, the flame on Qin Chu''s body was still burning, and the alien energy in his body was less and less, but he was still in a coma.


    Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han, and three dead men with bloodstains were standing in front of the main tent. After the war, they were always at the side of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was their leader, and even the leader of their Jidao alliance. It was their belief in their hearts. They had to keep it, as long as they were alive, they had to keep it in front of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2314

    Little by little, the flame on Qin Chu''s body gradually weakened.


    With the weakening of the flame in the early Qin Dynasty, the alien energy in his body was also less and less.


    A month later, Qin Chu''s flame went out.


    When he could get close, Zhuang Yuan put on a clean white robe for Qin Chu. He knew that in addition to the overlord''s robe, he only wore some fresh white robes.


    The wound on Qin Chu''s body will also recover, just like falling asleep, very quiet and peaceful.


    When Chen Qingyi came, there was still blood on her skirt. As soon as she came back from the battlefield, the foreign demons launched an attack again. Because the other party''s spiritual practitioners were in poor condition, and even two of them didn''t take part in the war, she and uncle lieding came down, mainly because the commanders didn''t care to fight.


    Looking at Qin Chu in a white robe and sleeping peacefully, Chen Qingyi has some joy on her face. She reaches for Qin Chu''s arm and intends to explore Qin Chu''s body with energy, but her energy is directly ejected from Qin Chu''s body.


    This shocked Chen Qingyi.


    "What is this, my lord?" With Chen Qingyi next to the tiger is also stunned, he noticed that Chen Qingyi''s hand was flicked away.


    "The energy in his body forms self-protection and refuses the entry of external energy." Chen Qingyi said.


    "My Lord, why didn''t he wake up?" Zhuang Yuan asked.


    "After the injury, his divine sea is closed, and the contact with the outside world is broken. No one can feel the outside world, and no one can invade his divine sea. It''s instinctive self-protection." Chen Qingyi said to Zhuang Yuan.


    Looking at the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan didn''t say anything. He couldn''t understand the current situation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The situation is not very good recently. If the situation is not good, I mean that if the divine general is unable to hold up, you will take him to retreat. As for whether to go to eternal mountain or Wuwei Taoist temple, you will see the arrangement. You will go to eternal mountain smoothly, and he will get the best treatment and arrangement." Chen Qingyi takes out a token and hands it to Zhuang Yuan.


    "Thank you, Lord general." Zhuang Yuan bows to take the token.


    Chen Qingyi went to her previous desk, took pen and ink and began to write a letter, "you and commander Qin knew each other before. They were her subordinates. Can you talk about him? I know something. I know that he was born in reincarnation and has a special position in reincarnation


    "We are of the same origin as the commander. We came from reincarnation. The commander established the Jidao League in reincarnation. His subordinates and brother Zhuang Han were members of the Jidao League. When he came to heaven, we followed him. The commander is the uncrowned king of reincarnation in the hundred regions. He took the Jidao League and other major forces to defeat the two heavenly kings of the extraterritorial demons, withstood the attack of the extraterritorial demons, and stabilized the situation of reincarnation in the hundred regions. If we say that personal achievement is belief, the belief of all practitioners of reincarnation, he is one of the best practitioners of reincarnation. There is no one who has a strong style in reincarnation Hearing that Chen Qingyi knew that the early Qin Dynasty came from reincarnation, Zhuang Yuan said something about it.


    "Well! People like him are the most dazzling everywhere, and the same is true in the heaven. This is because he has come to the heaven for a short time and has been practicing for a short time. If he is given time, he will surely rise up, and his future is also very anticipated. " After Chen Qingyi wrote the letter, he sealed it and handed it to Zhuang Yuan.


    "Lord general, where is this letter going? Or for my lord? " Zhuang Han was stunned.


    "It''s not sent anywhere, and it''s not left to the leader of Qin. If you can''t keep it here, if you take the leader of Qin to the eternal mountain, give this letter to the LORD God." Chen Qingyi smiles.


    After the letter was sent to Zhuang Yuan, Chen Qingyi left the main account with Zehu.


    "If you can''t, retreat! I''m afraid it will be very difficult to resist when the demons of the foreign demons recover. " Then tiger looked at Chen Qingyi and said.


    Chen Qingyi shook his head. "My father''s task is to keep the Castle Peak area on this day. There is no retreat order from eternal mountain. Chen Qingyi has to fight to the death and will not give in. In addition, I think reinforcements should arrive. After all, I have crushed my brother''s message crystal."


    When Chen Qingyi spoke, an invisible threat came to the battlefield area, and then a middle-aged man in purple robe appeared in the battlefield with a man of thirty.


    Seeing the purple robed man, all the generals knelt down on one knee. Chen Qingyi and Shu lie bowed in front of him and called him father God and master. He was the LORD God.


    The Lord is here!


    "Yi''er, are you hurt?" The eternal God looked at Chen Qingyi and his mood fluctuated.


    "Father, my daughter is OK, but I asked you to go there in person." Chen Qingyi shook his head and said.


    "I''m a little worried for my father. I''m worried that you will fight like you said just now without the command of eternal mountain! If you lose your territory, you can fight back, but if your father''s daughter falls, it''s really gone. " The LORD God reached out and lifted Chen Qingyi, who was bowing down. He also raised his hand to make him stand upright.


    After Chen Qingyi and Shu Lieh got up, the LORD God helped up Chen Ge, who was kneeling. "Ge Er has grown up. Your aunt said in her letter that you are already the leader and can be on your own.""Grandfather, father, you save the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He fought for the God General until he fell down. It was his death battle that stabilized the situation. He is a friend of Ge''er, and he is the God general who followed Ge''er." Chen Ge shed tears.


    "Don''t worry, Ge''er. My grandfather has already got the war report on the way." When the LORD God spoke, he came to the main account where the early Qin Dynasty was.


    Entering the main tent, the eternal God''s right hand swung, and a milky white smoke of energy enveloped the early Qin Dynasty.


    The white smoke energy entered the body of the early Qin Dynasty, but the head did not. The head had energy tremor, which blocked the smoke energy invasion.


    A moment later, the eternal God took back the smoke energy, "his Qi and blood are damaged, and now he is in the state of self healing, still sleeping, because the state is not good, Shenhai is in the state of self seal, there is no big problem."


    After hearing the word of the LORD God, the people in the Lord''s tent are relieved.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it go down first, and I''ll talk about the situation!" The Lord waved his hand.


    With the wave of the LORD God, except for the man around him, Shuri, Zehu and Chen Ge all retired.


    Chen Qingyi talked about the situation after the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, including the situation of the last war in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Father God, he is not only fighting at a higher level, but also the overlord level cultivator in history, who can''t compete with the divine realm in the realm of heaven." When the man of thirty spoke, he was Chen Qingyuan, the young master of eternal mountain.


    "His situation is different. His Xianyuan power, body strength and immortal soul power are all in the later stage of the realm of heavenly monarch, and he has natural blood, which condenses the holy bone with special reincarnation energy. He has been in a daze because the holy bone energy consumption is large. In addition, he is not an ordinary immortal monarch. He is a heavenly monarch who acts as the seal of immortals with a half step divine personality, and his road to becoming a God has been completed..." Said the LORD God.

 Chapter 2315

    "Father God, do you mean that he has no immortal seal, and what is condensed in the sea of gods is the spirit of energy?" Chen Qingyuan was shocked.


    "Yes! The Wuwei Taoist temple was worried about the leakage of his secret, so it gave him the special secret treasure zhenhun seal, which is also the reason why many people can''t find it. To tell you this, I hope you two will pay attention to him. " Said the LORD God.


    "My daughter had some guesses before, but she didn''t dare to make a conclusion." Chen Qingyi said.


    "My father knows that your father has read all the contents of your letter carefully, because he doesn''t care about the merits of the war, does he? Before becoming a divine realm, he really doesn''t need to exchange any divine power. If you give him two drops of this jade dew liquid every day, you can recover his damaged Qi and blood as soon as possible. As for the essence and blood of higher monsters he needs, we have it in eternal mountain, but I didn''t bring it with me for my father. I''ll bring it to you later. As for how you give it to him, it''s your problem. " The LORD God gave Chen Qingyi a jade bottle.


    "Thank you, father!" Bowing and bowing, Chen Qingyi took the jade bottle, then pressed his fingers on Qin Chu''s lower lip and gave Qin Chu two drops in his mouth.


    "This is a cruel man! We have to think carefully about how to arrange it next. " Chen Qingyuan said.


    "There''s no need to think about it. Some things are up to him. If we dig people by any means, it will damage our friendship between eternal mountain and Wuwei Taoist temple. Moreover, it''s hard for a practitioner like him to be influenced by some external factors. Just be nice to him. " Looking at Chen Qingyuan, the LORD God shook his head.


    After a while of communication, the eternal God left, Chen Qingyuan left the third God general, and now the strong garrison needed in the area of tianqingshan. Chen Qingyuan is a strong God, and he can stabilize the situation.


    Qin Chu''s body has always been self healing, and no one can explore it except the eternal God. Chen Qingyi feeds Qin Chu two drops of Yulu liquid every day. Yulu liquid is a kind of spiritual level and gentle resource. The quantity of Yongheng mountain is also limited.


    Chen Qingyi''s psychology is more stable. Her father said that there is no problem in the early Qin Dynasty, so there is no problem. Yulu liquid can supplement the damaged Qi and blood.


    Wars often start. After Chen Qingyuan goes to war once, the demons of the foreign demons don''t go to war any more, and the beheading army is closed. They are still in the process of repairing and strengthening. In the absence of Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi doesn''t let the beheading army go to war. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to wake up and find that the beheading army has lost its familiar face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Chen Qingyi''s Yulu liquid was used up, but he didn''t wake up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but his momentum and breath were much more stable.


    The seventh God general came to the tianqingshan area. He came alone, and his troops were guarding other areas. What tianqingshan area lacked was not troops, but strong men.


    Zhuang Yuan, Zhuang Han and Rong Jun were guarding the tent where the early Qin Dynasty was resting. Besides Chen Qingyi, Chen Qingyuan and Zehu, other people were not allowed to get close to them. In addition, Chen Ge would come to visit Qin Chu once in a while.


    Three months later, a new phenomenon appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. He began to absorb the surrounding energy into the body. After this situation, the coffin appeared reaction and stood beside the bed to provide energy for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the emergence of special circumstances, Chen Qingyi and Chen Qingyuan, who were informed by Zhuang Yuan, went to the main account.


    "He needs energy to recover himself, that is, yuluye didn''t make him recover completely. Then he arranged to go back to yonghengshan and ask our master of Dan Dao to refine some Qi and blood pills and take them." Chen Qingyuan said.


    As soon as Chen Qingyuan''s words fell to the ground, the Qin official who buried the coffin appeared. He sent some pills to Zhuang Yuan. "This is the best Qi blood pill refined by the master. Give him one in seven days."


    After the pill was sent out, Qin Guan''s energy body dissipated.


    "This It''s the best. " Chen Qingyuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qi Ling would solve the problem.


    The war was very fierce. The general of the third God felt that he lacked the feeling, the momentum and the crushing momentum of the God chopping army. All the generals wanted to learn from it, but they couldn''t.


    It took more than a year for the early Qin Dynasty to recover from self absorption of energy. That day, Chen Qingyi came to visit the early Qin Dynasty. Qin Chu''s fingers moved and then opened his eyes.


    "Early Qin, you wake up?" Seeing Qin Chu open his eyes, Chen Qingyi''s face is full of joy.


    Leaning on the edge of the bed, Qin Chu sat up and said, "his body seems to be rusty."


    "My Lord, you have been lying for too long, almost two years." Zhuang Yuan came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Qin Chu remembered what happened before. He was injured in the first World War, which was still very serious.


    He raised his hand and stroked his chest. After feeling it, Qin Chu found that the energy of the holy bone was a little empty. As for the origin of life, it was not damaged, but the loss of Qi and blood was too large, and his whole body felt powerless. Yuluye and qiqidan made him recover, but he was still injured.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Qingyi holds a cup of tea and hands it to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Lord general. I''m not a big problem. I''m just a little weak. What''s the situation outside?" After taking the tea, Qin Chu asked."The war is very stable. You don''t have to worry." Chen Qingyi said.


    "It''s no use worrying. I can''t fight at the moment!" Holding Zhuangyuan, Qin Chu stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps. His whole body''s powerlessness made him very uncomfortable.


    "Just wake up. It''s enough for our sergeants of the third God to see you." Chen Qingyi said.


    Holding the column in the tent, Qin Chu eased his breath, "Zhuangyuan, you take me and the God chopping army."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chen Qingyi took off her cloak and tied it to Qin Chu. It was winter, and there was a lot of snow outside. She was afraid that Qin Chu would not adapt. The main reason was that Qin Chu was too weak.


    After Qin Chu got out of the tent, Zhuang Han and Rong Jun bowed to the ceremony. In addition to them, the guards also bowed to the ceremony. Qin Chu''s admiration for them was from the heart.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he walked very slowly. By the time he arrived at the beheading army, the beheading army had already lined up to meet him in the snow.


    "I''ve seen the commander!"


    "I''ve seen the commander!"


    "I''ve seen the commander!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the army roared three times.


    Qin Chu raised his hand to say hello.


    "Cut off the divine army and raise the flag!" Still can toward after death shout.


    After the order of Shang Ke was issued, the army flag of the God chopping army dropped for nearly two years and rose slowly. After the return of the early Qin Dynasty, the God chopping army was ready to fight!


    With the rising of the flag of the God chopping army, there is the sound of the drum of the God chopping army.


    The general of the third God also sounded the drums of other systems. They knew what was going on. The man who killed the God army returned

 Chapter 2316

    Qin Chu walked slowly to the high platform of the God chopping military training ground, and moved a chair. However, Qin Chu didn''t sit down, but looked at the God chopping army.


    "In the last World War I, I was injured and lay down for nearly two years. In the past two years, my brothers'' contributions have been delayed and everyone is worried." Standing in front of the high platform, Qin Chu spoke.


    "The leader is brave."


    The sergeants who cut off the divine army roared with a loud voice. This is their voice from the bottom of their heart. Only their commander can fight against the demons in the divine realm with the cultivation of the Heavenly Kingdom, and can hurt them.


    "We have been waiting for the return of the commander, waiting for the commander to lead us to fight, and then let the foreign demons know how powerful we are in cutting the divine army!" The three captains bowed to Qin Chu.


    "Well! But I have to wait. I have to recover. " Qin Chu smiles and sees familiar faces. Qin Chu is very happy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi didn''t go back to his main tent. It was inappropriate for him to lie in a woman''s bed. It was just that he didn''t wake up. He couldn''t do that again when he was awake.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t ask for it either. She knew that it was safe for Qin Chu to kill the God army. Anyone who wanted to hurt Qin Chu could only cross over the body of the soldier of the God army.


    Back in the commander''s account, Zhuang Yuan raised the stove.


    "I want to have a barbecue and some wine." Sitting by the fire, Qin Chu said.


    "Wait, my Lord. Pheasant in snowy season is the most delicious." He can still leave. Qin Chu is happy when he has an idea, because this is the living commander. Only when he has requirements can he prove that he is alive.


    "Commander, during your absence, it''s captain Shang Ke who leads the training and manages the daily work of chopping the divine army." A captain said.


    "If you two captains have no opinion, I will apply for the post of deputy commander." Qin Chu looked at the two captains who stayed in the big account and said.


    "No comment. We want to make the same suggestion." The other two captains said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi, Chen Qingyuan and Zehu came to eat barbecue and drink.


    After Chen Qingyi introduced Chen Qingyuan, Qin Chu invited several people to sit down and poured the wine with his treasure.


    "I''ve drunk a lot of good wine, but it''s different from you. It''s delicate and has a long aftertaste." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Chen Qingyuan said.


    "It''s good if you like it." Qin Chu says that Chen Qingyuan is the eldest son of the eternal master and the young master of the eternal mountain.


    "Ha ha! I like it very much. The roast pheasant is delicious. It''s a good match. I haven''t tried it in the past Chen Qingyuan said with a smile.


    In the process of drinking, Qin Chu told Chen Qingyi that he planned to declare that he could be the deputy commander of the God cutting army.


    Chen Qingyi agreed that the early Qin Dynasty really needed an assistant. He was very capable and an old man around him.


    After seeing Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi off, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate. In the last World War I, he was pierced by a magic gun and used the sword of the holy bone, which caused great damage to his body.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when meditation was restored, cutting the God army was still the same as before. Some people improved their accomplishments alone, and some people who needed to be precipitated practiced the battle array and the actual combat.


    Active recovery and self recovery of the body are totally different concepts. When Qin Chu ate Qi blood pill, the energy of the pill was absorbed into his body and recovered the previous damage. However, the energy of holy bone was not what he could actively supplement, it was a process of self recovery.


    A month after waking up, Qin Chu was in a better state. He was no longer as weak as before, but his face was a little pale.


    All the soldiers are waiting for the coming of war. They are not afraid of fighting. They haven''t fought for more than two years. The demons have forgotten their prestige.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was very satisfied with the state of chopping the divine army. A sergeant must have the blood of a sergeant and the courage to fight.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the meditation was finished and the army camp was inspected, the war drums in the main tent area began to ring, and the demons outside the tianqingshan area moved again.


    At this time, the tiger appeared. He came to the camp of the God chopping army. He was wearing the black iron armor of the God chopping army.


    "Commander Qin, the Lord general has orders to kill the God army, but you can''t. If Qin Tongling is at ease, he will fight with the God chopping army. He promises to protect the God chopping army as much as possible. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the tiger spoke.


    After looking at himself and feeling his own state, Qin Chu nodded. He is really not in a good state and is not suitable to fight.


    "Jinwei, send commander Qin to the main tent and watch us kill the enemy!" Then the tiger says to several people of Zhuang Yuan.


    Early Qin did not refute, followed by Zhuang Yuan and others to the main account.


    Chen Qingyi stands in front of the main account, and Chen Qingyuan stands on his side. Here is the third legion, led by Chen Qingyi.


    "The white robe is not suitable for you during the war. Come on, give commander Qin a set of Xuanjia!" Chen Qingyi spoke.


    Qin Chu waved, "if you don''t go to the battlefield, you won''t wear Xuan armor!"


    "Lord Commander, you have the black overlord''s robe." Zhuang Yuan reminds Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hesitated. Was it too high-profile to wear the overlord''s robe?"Put it on! It''s generally acknowledged that you are a master level cultivator. " Chen Qingyuan said.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin, changed into a robe with black bottom and gold border, and then returned to the real world.


    "That''s good. That''s hegemony." Looking at Qin Chu who had changed his clothes, Chen Qingyi nodded.


    After the war, the vanguard army went out first, and then the God cutting army led by Zehu went out.


    After nearly two years of fighting, the spirit of extermination is directly filled with the battlefield. After the handover of short soldiers, the battle array attacks together. Several people defend and attack, and the foreign demons they come into contact with are directly cut by random knives. The killing power is extremely fierce. Click is cut, and there is no other voice.


    The strongest one, Zehu, was a little afraid. When he fell into the chopping army, he was also killed by random knives. Ferocity is synonymous with chopping army.


    After fighting for an hour, the demons outside the territory retreated without waiting for the retreat of the God chopping army and the vanguard army, mainly because they were not dominant.


    After the return of the God chopping army, they first went to the main account area and bowed to Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi.


    "You can bring it back! If you don''t have enough healing medicine, tell me to refine it later. " Qin Chu said to Shang Ke.


    "Don''t worry, commander. Your brother has all the pills you refined before." Still can bow body to say.


    It''s OK to return to the camp with the God chopping army. Qin Chu told Chen Qingyi that it''s OK to send the resource supply later, because it didn''t fall, so there''s no need for soldiers to supplement the resources.


    Because Chen Qingyi had military affairs to deal with, the early Qin Dynasty left the main account with the guards.


    "It''s really overbearing to kill the God army! After a bloody battle, it didn''t fall! " Chen Qingyuan looked in the direction of chopping the God army.


    "Shaoshanzhu, they have a very high degree of tacit cooperation. What they attack is to attack with all their strength. They don''t think about defense at all, and they don''t worry that the attack will fall on themselves. This is absolute trust. The other generals lack this. This is spiritual. It''s unique to the God cutting army, and it''s the soul."

 Chapter 2317

    "Yes, it''s the soul, the soul of the Legion." Chen Qingyuan nodded.


    "It''s a pity that the God chopping army can''t grow. The other generals have only learned the skin, but not the essence, when they learn their model." Chen Qingyi shakes her head. It''s all her men and horses. She also hopes that the other generals and horses will be the same as the God cutting army. But in fact, they can''t achieve that effect, and the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to expand the God cutting army.


    "You can''t force what soldiers you will bring. You should be happy to have such a team." Chen Qingyuan opened his mouth and said that he was a man of understanding and knew that some things could not be copied.


    After returning to the God chopping army, Qin Chu praised the God chopping army. He was very satisfied with the battle. He took out wine and asked everyone to go hunting and barbecue. It was time to celebrate.


    After the celebration, Qin Chu went back to the burial coffin to heal his wounds. He is in a bad state and needs to recover. He can improve his accomplishments while recovering, which is not a delay.


    The fifth general Shu Li and the seventh general Cai Yun, who cooperated with him, came to Chen Qingyi''s main tent. After the battle, they came to make a report. Besides Chen Qingyi, there was Chen Qingyuan!


    "I''ve seen Shaoshan Lord and Princess Chang. Princess Chang, how can you change the commander Qin to me?" Cai Yun, the seventh God general, said.


    "Lao Qi, I told you not to mention it." Shu Li looks at Cai Yun.


    Before coming here, Cai Yun said something. At that time, Shu Li persuaded him not to mention it, but now Cai Yun said it again.


    Cai Yun looked at Shusha. "Brother five, I''m not willing not to mention this. I also want to build a team like the chopping army."


    "Xiao Qi, it''s not suitable to mention this for the time being. Commander Qin is not in a good state. Now he is in a healing state." Chen Qingyuan opens his mouth. He notices that his sister is not happy.


    Without mentioning the topic of the early Qin Dynasty, Shu Li and Cai Yun sat in Chen Qingyi''s main tent for a while and then left.


    "Seven, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say no? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was different from other commanders. He was a master level cultivator. Tianjun realm had the ability to resist the cultivation of divine realm. The eldest princess would not let people go. What''s more, why did commander Qin get hurt? He was injured for the eldest princess. How could the eldest princess let someone go? There''s no chance at all Uncle hunting said to Cai Yun, if he can, he also wants to dig people!


    "Brother five, don''t you have a chance?" Cai Yun is not reconciled.


    "I''ll tell you more about the war! The war was very fierce. I resisted one of the demons, the eldest princess resisted two, and Qin Chu blocked one. But at the critical moment, the fifth demon family of Shenjing suddenly appeared. The fifth demon family of Shenjing was a sneak attack. A magic gun shot at the back of the princess. It was the early Qin Dynasty who blocked the inevitable shot with his flesh and blood. That shot pierced Qin Chu and nailed him to a rock. He cut off the tail of the long gun with some angles and walked out step by step. Shengsheng pulled the magic gun out of his body, and then pulled out a bone to fight as a sword. It was also with the cooperation of the princess Chang that he injured the demons in Shenjing, and the war was stable. You know what? After that war, all the white clothes of the silver armour of the early Qin Dynasty were dyed red with blood. After the demons retreated, he fell from the air with all his strength. It was a real fight to the last moment! That war has been stimulating my heart. What about the eldest princess? If you don''t respect Qin Chu, she''s easy to turn over. Don''t be rude. It''s impossible! " Shuli said that he could see some things clearly. He knew that the battle must have been in Chen Qingyi''s heart.


    "If it''s so tragic, ask someone if they have the memory crystal of that war." Cai Yun said.


    "They are crazy to want people." Uncle hunt and Cai Yun left, Chen Qingyi very dissatisfied said.


    "You don''t want to give and say what you don''t want to give, but you can''t stop people from loving their talents. Shulie and Caiyun are different from yangjunhe. If you change to yangjunhe, you will never show your mind and just do it. Shulie and Caiyun are more straightforward." Chen Qingyuan said.


    "What''s the situation of yangjunhe and the first general''s mansion?" Mentioning Yang JUNHE, Chen Qingyi asked.


    "The first general''s mansion is not clean, and there are traces of demons. Now the Father God doesn''t move, so he doesn''t want to cause a big disturbance. Moreover, the Father God has to study the candidates of new general." Chen Qingyuan said, he is the young master of eternal mountain, some things are very clear.


    "Then I understand. I always feel that the Hecheng mansion is too deep. It''s different from our other generals. In fact, it''s different." Chen sighed.


    "Sometimes it feels right." Chen Qingyuan said.


    "Elder brother, Ge''er has grown up and is in charge of a whole army. He is well organized and has prestige." Chen Qingyi talked about Chen Ge.


    "It''s not for you to take care of her, or she''ll be hard to stand up! In other words, Ge''er owes Qin Chu his life. It''s the same with you. Our Chen family owes Qin Chu''s love. If he''s not from Wuwei Taoist school, we can arrange suitable positions for him. Even if we make compensation, we can''t do it now! " Chen Qingyuan shook his head.


    "The father and the master have said not to provoke the Wuwei Taoist temple, not to provoke the headmaster. What''s the situation?" Chen Qingyi asked."This question is not very clear for my brother. I asked him once, but my father didn''t tell me. He reminded me not to interfere in or inquire about the Wuwei Taoist temple. The reason why Yang JUNHE''s general''s mansion is competing with Wuwei Taoist temple is that he is fearless when he is ignorant! " Chen Qingyuan said to Chen Qingyi.


    "Thank you, brother. I understand." Chen Qingyi nodded. She knew that Chen Qingyuan''s words were equivalent to telling her some information.


    "However, the question about the early Qin Dynasty remains to be discussed. If you can keep him for a long time, you can fight for it. It doesn''t matter if it''s reasonable. Wuwei Taoist temple is the place to reason. It mainly depends on what the early Qin Dynasty thinks and whether you can make Wuwei Taoist temple speechless." Chen Qingyuan smiles.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t say anything more. She was a divine General of a divine general. Naturally, she was not stupid. She understood some things and just looked at how to do them, such as emotional problems. The Wuwei Taoist temple couldn''t control them.


    After being shut up for more than half a year in the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty stopped practicing.


    "Are you all right, my lord? You''re so worried about me. Officer Qin asked me to see your situation through the coffin, but he didn''t let me go out. I suffered a lot during your sleepy year. " Watching Qin Chu stop practicing, Zhen Yuan comes to Qin Chu. Before Qin Chu came in, she went to practice without saying hello to her.


    "Nothing more. It was an accident that I was injured in the last World War I." Qin Chu reached out and wiped Zhenyuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 2318

    "If you''re OK, my Lord!" Pushing away Qin Chu''s hand, Zhen Yuan wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "My life is tough. It''s OK." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Then I''ll make some small dishes and have a drink. You can relax!" Zhenyuan turned and left.


    Looking at the scene of burying the coffin in the sky, the early Qin Dynasty felt relaxed. After more than half a year''s adjustment, except for the reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword Qi, other aspects have been completely restored. In addition, the strength of the body is much higher than before. In addition to the improvement of the level, there is more flexibility.


    After two days in the coffin with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu returns to the real world and shouts Zhuangyuan to his side.


    "What happened during my injury, what pills did I take?" After Zhuang Yuan entered the big account, Qin Chu asked.


    Zhuang Yuan said all the things that happened during the coma of the early Qin Dynasty, including the coming of the LORD God.


    "You mean the LORD God gave me yuluye?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, the LORD God gave it to the Lord general. The Lord general fed him two drops a day for three months." Zhuang Yuan nodded, which he was sure, because at that time, he was always by Qin Chu''s side.


    "That''s reasonable. Yulu liquid is the top material of Shenjing, which has the effect of moistening and nourishing the body. The improvement of my body''s toughness is the effect of Yulu liquid." After hearing about yuluye, Qin understood some things. For three months, two drops of yuluye a day is a big price.


    "How is your excellency now?" Zhuang Yuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "When the war starts again, you''ll know." Qin Chu smiles and regains the feeling of fighting power, which makes him steadfast.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhuang Yuan''s eyes lit up and he knew when the war started That means Qin Chu can go to war.


    Then Qin Chu called for the documents, took the materials and began to refine the pills. Naturally, he wanted to refine some pills for the brother who killed the God army.


    Chen Qingyi was relieved to learn that the alchemy was started at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because this situation showed that the alchemy could not be made if the state was not good.


    After sitting in silence for a while, Chen Qingyi came to the God chopping army and came to the tent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "How''s your recovery? Can you turn on the stove to make alchemy?" After finding a seat and making a pot of tea for himself, Chen Qingyi asked.


    "Except for some special skills that can''t be used, there are no problems in other aspects. If there is another battle, I can fight." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said while refining pills.


    "If you don''t feel right, take a break." Chen Qingyi said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned to Chen Qingyi and said, "will there be many foreign demons at the level of divine realm? If not, then no problem. "


    "No! After all, we are in the dominant position in the contest of divine realm. If they bully you with high realm, I will do it. " Chen Qingyi said.


    "No problem! By the way, I ate a lot of Yulu liquid from the Lord general. How can I return it? " After collecting a batch of pills, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for himself with a teapot.


    "Eat, eat, mention what is not also, do you let me ask you, how to return your life?" Chen Qingyi took a look at Zhuangyuan and said that she knew these people were the absolute confidants of the early Qin Dynasty. She was not comparable. For the sake of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuangyuan could resist orders.


    "Yes, just eat it." Qin Chu smiles, but he saves Chen Qingyi''s life.


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi left. Qin Chu recovered her happiness. We should know that Qin Chu was injured for her.


    After refining the elixir, Shang Ke was sent to the army at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The top healing medicine can save lives, and the people and horses who cut off the divine army will not be damaged.


    When the pills were refined well, the early Qin Dynasty was to move his muscles and bones and relax himself. Before the war came, he was practicing.


    As for the energy consumption of the holy bone, it was very difficult to recover, which was also very helpless in the early Qin Dynasty. He could only supplement it naturally. I remember that the first time he used the holy bone sword, he also recovered for a long time.


    Qin Chu didn''t go to see anyone, but many people saw him. Zhu Yuan and Guan Feng, who were familiar with him, came with game. Chen Qingyuan came here. Not long after Qin Chu sent Chen Qingyuan away, Shu lie and Cai Yun also came.


    Uncle hunting and Cai Yun will be invited to their tents, Qin Chu asked a drink of tea.


    "Drink! Don''t you often play barbecue here Shulie spoke. He came to tianqingshan for a long time and knew something about the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the barbecue was served and the wine had just been served for a short time, Chen Qingyi came in a light blue skirt.


    After arriving, Chen Qingyi looked at Shulie and Cai Yun with cold eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder martial sister. We just come here to have a drink and get familiar with Commander Qin. We have no intention!" Shulie explained that he knew that Chen Qingyi was a thief guard, and he had emotions in his heart.


    "Yes, Princess Chang, don''t get me wrong. Uncle Lieh and I just came here to get to know Qin Tongling." Cai Yun also saw the heat. If he didn''t explain it, Chen Qingyi would not look good.After listening to the explanation of Shulie and Cai Yun, Chen Qingyi''s face was a little better. Then he sat down and dug people. Absolutely not!


    Qin Chu enjoyed the barbecue and wine, and so did Chen Qingyi. But Shu Li and Cai Yun were not. They were embarrassed. Qin Chu could talk to them as much as he wanted. Chen Qingyi stared at them when they talked to Qin Chu. They had to consider whether Chen Qingyi would be dissatisfied with every word they said.


    Shulie is Chen Qingyi''s younger martial brother, who is beaten to stand at attention. Cai Yun, the youngest of the seven generals, can''t stand up to Chen Qingyi, so they are honest and dare not talk.


    The food was almost the same. Shulie and Cai Yun left. Chen Qingyi kept staring at them. They were too uncomfortable.


    "Lord general, there are some things you don''t need to worry about." After seeing off Shu Li and Cai Yun, Qin Chu said to Chen Qingyi.


    "It''s a joke. I don''t like them to dig the wall." Chen Qingyi said that she didn''t hide the purpose of her coming here. She just didn''t want to dig people up.


    After Chen Qingyi left, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. The style of women and men is still different. However, Chen Qingyi is very magnanimous, and his purpose is directly explained.


    After a tour of the barracks, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin. He had his own business in the outside world, but Zhenyuan in the world of sky burial coffin was relatively lonely.


    Staying in the coffin world, Qin Chu was very relaxed, mainly because Zhen Yuan was very sensible. She already understood who Qin Chu was and what character she was.


    "The LORD God has come. You have saved Chen Qingyi. It''s a big thing." After listening to some words of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "The reason why the LORD God came here is because there is a crisis here and Chen Qingyi has a crisis. My question is second." Qin Chu shook his head. He never overestimated himself.


    In fact, the eternal God attached great importance to the early Qin Dynasty. After returning to the eternal mountain, he arranged a number of resources.

 Chapter 2319

    Not long after Chen Yi received the ring from the Lord, he left.


    There are many kinds of resources in the storage ring. After looking at the label, Chen Qingyi breathes out a breath. She wants to find resources for the early Qin Dynasty, but there is no news. She is very worried that she can''t find them or her father and God don''t want to give them. That''s embarrassing. Fortunately, now they are all resources for body cultivation. There are many kinds of spiritual realm. Goodbye to the early Qin Dynasty, she can It was handed over to Qin Chu. She hoped that the early Qin Dynasty would rise. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty now has injuries and needs resources.


    After relaxing in the coffin for a while, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door to practice again. Now there is no war, so we should seize the time to practice.


    When he went to chop the Shenjun several times, he didn''t see Qin Chu, which made Chen Qingyi speechless. He told several people about Zhuang Yuan. After Qin Chu left the pass, he went to the main account to find her.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu came out of the coffin.


    After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan told the early Qin Dynasty about Chen Qingyi.


    After listening to Zhuang Yuan''s report, Qin came to Chen Qingyi''s third God general.


    In the main account of the third God general, Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi are talking.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi pointed to their side positions.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the communication between lord Shaoshan and Lord Shenjiang. I have nothing to do. I''ll come back later." Gonggongshou will retreat in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Excuse me, we are just chatting at will. Please sit down!" Chen Qingyi glared at Qin Chu.


    There was no way to leave. Qin Chu sat down.


    After sitting down, the early Qin Dynasty poured tea for Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi. They were both stronger and pioneers than him.


    After seeing Qin Chu sit down, Chen Qingyi throws the storage ring with resources to Qin Chu.


    "What?" With the ring, Qin Chu was surprised, and then the immortal soul began to explore.


    After seeing the label of the resource, Qin Chu was stunned. Half of the demon blood essence in the divine realm was filled with five jade jars, and there were two of them in the divine realm, which was very powerful. If it was used properly, there would be no problem in improving his body strength.


    In the storage ring, there are some other resources to improve the body level besides the half step spirit realm and spirit realm.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu looks at Chen Qingyi. These resources are too valuable. He has to make it clear if he wants to take them.


    "Tea first, resources later." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Commander Qin, you are injured in order to save people. It''s nothing to give you some resources. There''s nothing to say. That''s it!" Chen Qingyuan opened his mouth. He knew what was going on now. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to collect resources. His sister was thinking about how to send resources out. It was very simple and complicated.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. He had to communicate with Chen Qingyi later.


    After drinking two cups of tea and chatting casually, Qin Chu left Chen Qingyi''s main tent and returned to the camp of the God chopping army.


    Back in his tent, early Qin thought about how to deal with these resources. He really needed them, but he couldn''t take them without knowing them. His resources were abundant, but they were relatively low-level. The higher level was the realm of heaven, and there were fewer people in the realm of divinity, not to mention the resources in the realm of divinity. He couldn''t exchange these resources with Chen Qingyi''s, unless he used his military exploits He felt that his contribution to the war should not be low.


    Three days later, Chen Qingyi came to the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The Lord general is here. If you don''t come to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to go to the main account." Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t make it clear, you''re not sure. Let''s make it clear! You should take this resource with ease. Why? Because you hurt Chen Qingyi for me, shouldn''t I provide you with some resources? How can I repay you for your kindness? " Chen Qingyi looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She understands what the beginning of Qin Dynasty thinks.


    "As the commander of the God general, some things should be done in the early Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was not suitable.


    "You have done what you should do, which is recognized by us. But you can''t ask others how to give you these resources after you have done what you should do." Chen Qingyi is also very depressed. It''s the first time that she can''t send resources.


    "Take some of the credit! In this way, whether it''s the general or I can feel at ease. " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    "I''ll take one third of your contribution." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi made a decision. Anyway, the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t need war achievements to exchange for divine power to impact the divine realm. She won some war achievements, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was also down-to-earth.


    After the conversation, Qin Chu was relieved, and then he could use the resources that Chen Qingyi put forward without pressure.


    "This matter has finally been dealt with. We don''t have to be so raw. We all have pressure!" Chen Qingyi found a seat in the tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you, Lord general. The essence and blood of these monsters are really important to me." Qin Chu said.


    "Is it important? You can kill half step spirits and get blood essence. When you enter half step spirits, it''s no problem to hunt them, although they are very rare. " Chen Qingyi said that she knew the ability of the early Qin Dynasty. She could get the resources she wanted by upgrading and fighting at the same time."I can buy the essence and blood of the demon beast, and I will kill the evil demon beast, but I don''t want to kill because of my own needs. That''s untenable and I can''t face my heart." Qin Chu shook his head, some things he is not willing to do, some bottom line must adhere to, he does not want to release his inner desire, do not want to be dominated by desire.


    "I understand you. There''s another thing to tell you. Yang Mei once appeared. She was with a man in a black cloak. His identity and cultivation are unknown. It''s very likely that he is in a divine state, and it''s also very likely that he is a demon." Chen Qingyi said.


    "The Lord general knows something, then I will say something I know. Yangmei is involved with the demons. She has the smell of the demons in her body. I don''t know the details. After all, she has been assassinating me. I don''t have much chance to contact her. " Qin Chu said.


    "Are you sure?" A look of surprise appeared on Chen Qingyi''s face.


    "Sure! It''s very likely that he was infected with the smell of the demon man. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "Do you mean Yang Mei has an affair with a demon man?" Chen Qingyi stands up. If Yang Mei has an affair with a demon man, she should pay attention to it. If she is willing, she will fall into the devil''s way. If she is forced, it means that she is controlled by foreign demons. No matter what the reason is, as long as Yang Mei has an affair with a demon man, it is a big event.


    "Yes." Qin Chu nodded. He believed Zhenyuan was the royal blood of foreign demons, and felt that he would not make a mistake.

 Chapter 2320

    "Shameless, why didn''t she die?" Chen Qingyi scolded.


    "To live is her freedom, but to do evil is to die." Qin Chu said his own point of view.


    "No matter what the reason, as a human woman, she shouldn''t have an affair with foreign demons. If she wants to, she should die; if she is forced, she should commit suicide. To live is a shame!" Chen Qingyi said.


    Qin Chu was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Qingyi to be so excited.


    "Isn''t this seat right?" Seeing that Qin Chu was stunned, Chen Qingyi asked.


    "The Lord general is right. What if the Terran man and the demon woman are together?" Qin Chu asked.


    Chen Qingyi looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a pair of beautiful eyes, "if you can''t control your lower body, you should cut it. Are you talking about yourself? It is understood that when you reincarnated in the hundred realms, you accepted the female leader of the demon clan, Zhen Yuan. "


    Noticing Chen Qingyi''s eyes, the crotch of the early Qin Dynasty was chilly. He didn''t expect Chen Qingyi to know about Zhenyuan.


    "Well! I know you''re not a good thing Staring at Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi poured himself a cup of tea.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He found that some of his own things had been known. It was strange that Chen Qingyi could know about reincarnation. Would Zhuang Yuan and others tell Chen Qingyi about those messy things? Definitely not!


    "It''s nothing to do with your personal guard. I arranged for someone to go to Zen Zheng and learn about your past in reincarnation. Chan Zheng doesn''t want to get involved in some things because he doesn''t want to break the river with you. But in the face of our investigation, he can only say what he knows. " Chen Qingyi knew the confusion of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi didn''t speak any more. Chen Qingyi asked Chan Zheng to investigate. Chan Zheng came to the energy body again in the reincarnation hundred domains, so Chen Qingyi almost knew everything about him.


    "You have something to do with the witch Zhenyuan, because you want to break the luck of the demons?" Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I can''t say that. It''s mainly because I didn''t control myself." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "The answer is quite candid. What about the female leader of the demon clan? After the game Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, in my cave world." There was no concealment in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Take me in and see how she looks?" Chen Qingyi stood up.


    Qin Chu frowned, "not suitable! If you enter my cave treasure, then you are in control of my life. "


    "Life is all saved by you. You can take it if you want!" Chen Qingyi''s attitude is very firm. She just wants to see what kind of life the princess of the demon clan is now after she has become a plaything.


    There is no way, Qin early immortal soul pull pull, with Chen Qingyi into the burial coffin world.


    Feeling the return of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan in a white Luo skirt comes out of the attic. After nodding to the early Qin Dynasty, she looks at Chen Qingyi.


    The daughter of the LORD God and the princess of the demon clan looked at each other, and they could not distinguish the superior from the inferior in temperament and appearance. Zhenyuan was very gentle in front of the early Qin Dynasty, but not in front of others. Chen Qingyi''s cultivation level was high, but he did not suppress in temperament and momentum.


    After looking at each other for a while, Chen Qingyi looked at Qin Chu, "OK, let''s go out!"


    Nodding to Zhenyuan, Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi left the coffin world.


    Back in the tent at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi holds his nose and thinks.


    "She''s not like a prisoner. What''s it to do with you?" After thinking for a while, Chen Qingyi asked.


    "She''s not a prisoner! She said that from the moment she was captured by me, she completed the mission of the demon princess. Later, she vowed to leave the demon family. I gave her freedom, but she didn''t leave. She stayed by my side all the time. She was a subordinate! " Qin Chu explained his relationship with Zhenyuan.


    "You don''t plan to marry her, she takes care of your life, and then you can solve the problem when you need it!" Chen Qingyi opened his mouth, the words are very sharp, but it is also the status quo of the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan.


    Qin Chu didn''t reply, because what Chen Qingyi said was the truth. In terms of women, he didn''t do well enough.


    "Well, it''s not glorious, but it''s a bit of responsibility to be willing to give her freedom after she made the vow of heaven. For other men, a woman like her will not have the possibility of freedom, a lifelong plaything. " After a moment of silence, Chen Qingyi gave a fair evaluation.


    "I''m not a God, I can''t be perfect!" Qin Chu breathed out a breath, some things he understood, he did not fit.


    "God can''t be perfect. Yangmei is an example." Chen Qingyi shook his head.


    After sitting here in the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi left. After learning about the reincarnation of the early Qin Dynasty, she wanted to know the situation of Zhenyuan and how the early Qin Dynasty dealt with it. Now it seems that the early Qin Dynasty dealt with it properly. When she was free, Zhenyuan didn''t want to leave, which showed that she had some feelings with the early Qin Dynasty.


    What''s wrong with the early Qin Dynasty? It can''t be said that she didn''t, but it''s not too bad. What she worries about most is that Zhenyuan''s fate is miserable. In the early Qin Dynasty, she frictioned others and treated them cruelly, so the nature of being a human was in trouble.Seeing off Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu sighs. He didn''t expect Chen Qingyi to know so much about Zhenyuan. He''s dark now, but he doesn''t care. What if Zhenyuan is a demon? If you are willing to change and follow him, you should be treated well. If Chen Qingyi rejects him, he will have to leave the army. He also contributed to the battle of the camp.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin. Before he took Chen Qingyi into the world of sky burial coffin, he didn''t inform Zhenyuan, which was also an impact on Zhenyuan.


    "My Lord!" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan spoke.


    "I''ve been investigated in reincarnation. She wants to know about you, so I''ll take her in to have a look." Looking at Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu began to explain.


    "It''s me who won''t leave, which brings trouble to the adults." Zhenyuan said with some apology.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s nothing. If they have any opinions, I''ll take you away. It''s no big deal."


    "In this situation, it''s no use for me to leave adults. Besides, I don''t want to leave." Zhenyuan said in a low voice.


    "No one asked you to leave. If you leave, you should go together." Qin Chu pats Zhenyuan''s arm. He sees the change of Zhenyuan. Before, Zhenyuan had a murderous and evil spirit. Now it has changed a lot. It has become gentle and considerate.


    "How can I repay my lord?" Zhen Yuan leans on Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu went into the attic with Zhen Yuan in his arms. Now he doesn''t want to think about the things that bother him. He wants to relax.


    Chen Qingyi has been greatly impacted. She didn''t want to think about some things, but they have already been put on the table.

 Chapter 2321

    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Qingyi thinks it''s not a big problem. Zhenyuan is already the follower of the early Qin Dynasty, and has made a vow of the way of heaven. It''s not a threat or a hidden danger, but she''s just a little upset.


    "What does Yi''er think?" Chen Qingyuan came to Chen Qingyi''s main account.


    "Big brother is here. I''ll think about some more questions. Qin Chu has contacted Yang Mei, and he can be sure that Yang Mei has the smell of demons. In addition, I also found out that Yang Mei is haunting with an unidentified cloak man. She really has a problem. " After easing her mood, Chen Qingyi said what she was worried about.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, Chen Qingyuan frowned, "Yang Mei made two moves to Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s feeling is not wrong. Moreover, Qin Chu won''t slander her. The problem of Yang Shen general''s house can be basically determined."


    "Damn it Chen Qingyi scolded.


    "Yi''er, that day the father and God told us the problem of the early Qin Dynasty alone. We can be sure that Chan Zheng and Yang Mei coveted something on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty was safe in the army of the God general. As for the problem of the Yang God general, the father and God will deal with it, and we don''t have to worry about it." After thinking for a while, Chen Qingyuan said.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t say anything more. She didn''t want to shake things out of the early Qin Dynasty. She could understand what the early Qin Dynasty was doing, which didn''t mean that other people could understand it. Qin Chu can accept Zhen Yuan around, and she thinks Zhen Yuan is OK, but others don''t think so. She can''t make trouble for Qin Chu.


    "Resource Qin Chu took over?" Chen Qingyuan began to ask, he knew that this problem troubled Chen Qingyi, because the early Qin Dynasty did not answer.


    "I said that he would take over the resources after deducting one third of his contribution." Chen Qingyi said.


    "A very persistent young man." Chen Qingyuan also attached great importance to the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the world of sky coffin burial, after a little passion with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu took out all the resources he had stored and sorted them out according to their categories.


    Zhen Yuan, who has bathed for a while, is also helping. The main reason is that the quantity of resources in the early Qin Dynasty is too large. All kinds of pills are the same as Xiaoshan. Xianjing is really a mountain. The early Qin Dynasty killed many opponents and seized many resources.


    "I remember when we first came out of reincarnation, we were very poor, just a little bit of fairy crystal. But now our resources are comparable to those of some big forces. If we say that the defect is the lack of top-level resources, but the top-level resources in big forces also depend on the accumulation of countless years." Zhenyuan said.


    "With the improvement of the realm, some resources are of little use. I can''t use the resources of the great energy realm!" Qin Chu shakes his head. As he enters the realm of heavenly monarch, the resources he uses also enter the realm of heavenly monarch. The resources under the realm of heavenly monarch are furnishings.


    "After reincarnation, these resources will come into great use, and there will be no difficulty in the rise of your wife, family and Jidao League." Zhenyuan said.


    "Yes, I will hoard these resources that I can''t use and send them back later." Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t need it, but the people around him needed it.


    After sorting out most of the resources, the early Qin Dynasty opened the storage ring that Chen Qingyi gave him and sorted out the resources inside. Half step spirit and blood can make him impact half step spirit and blood. Half step spirit and blood may help him enter the spirit, so he has to put it away. As for alchemy, it''s unrealistic, because it''s too rare.


    After collecting the essence and blood of the monster and sorting out other materials, Qin Chu found a purple vine, which has a unique breath.


    After refining the energy of Qi and blood, the energy in the purple vine entered the body of the early Qin Dynasty and moistened it. When the energy reached the chest, it was absorbed by the energy of the holy bone.


    This made Qin Chu very surprised. The energy that can be absorbed by the holy bone is too rare. For a long time, his holy bone energy can only be slowly nourished by the energy in the flesh and bones, but now there is energy that can be strengthened.


    He opened his eyes and took out the sword to kill evil. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cut off part of the purple vine and sat down with his knees crossed. He took the purple vine and began to refine it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan also went to practice. With the auxiliary pills provided by the early Qin Dynasty, her accomplishments improved very quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Qin Chu stood up. A foot of purple vine in his hand had changed into cyan, and the special energy contained in it had been absorbed by Qin Chu, Lee.


    With both hands pressed down in front of him, Qin Chu felt that his holy bone had recovered a part after absorbing the energy from the purple vines. It was no problem to use the reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone once.


    This situation made Qin Chu very happy. For him, the biggest trauma of the last World War I was that after using the holy bone sword, the holy bone energy was seriously damaged, but now it can recover.


    Stretching his waist for a while, just when the early Qin Dynasty was going to talk to Zhenyuan, the coffin vibrated, because there was something outside.


    Flash out of the coffin, Qin early heard the sound of war drums, is the war started.


    Can also quickly gather the people.


    After the collection of the hundred men chopping God''s army in the black iron armor, the atmosphere of extermination is full of this heaven and earth.


    "Prepare for war!" Qin Chu spoke.


    Standing in front of the God chopping army, wearing a black robe in Phnom Penh, the early Qin Dynasty integrated his own breath into the God chopping army."Lord general, don''t you need to lead the army to fight this time?" In the main tent area, Zehu looks at Chen Qingyi and inquires that he took the God chopping army to fight in the last World War I. He likes the feeling of taking the God chopping army to fight. With the torrent of iron and steel, the God chopping army is just like a whole. The defense of defense, the sword of sword, and the sword of sword chopping are breathtaking.


    "Qin Tongling has recovered his fighting power. He can lead the God chopping army to fight!" Chen Qingyi said.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, the tiger didn''t speak any more. He went out to fight once just to help. Qin Chu was the commander of the God cutting army.


    After the battle started, the vanguard led by Zhu Yuan first went to battle. Every time the God chopping army went to battle, it was after the vanguard''s confrontation with the demons outside the territory, which resulted in defensive weaknesses or impact points.


    A quarter of an hour after the battle, Chen Qingyi gave the order to kill the God army.


    "Go to war!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after spitting out two words, he took the God chopping army to attack.


    The God chopping army led by the early Qin Dynasty is not the same as the God chopping army led by Zehu. The God chopping army led by the early Qin Dynasty is more aggressive, because the fighting style of the early Qin Dynasty is domineering, the sky burial coffin is smashed, and the road is opened by violence, which directly tears open the wave of the impact of the foreign demons. If they rush in to kill, the foreign demons will not be able to resist. After they are scattered, the God chopping army is to chop melons and vegetables.


    In other areas, there are still shouts of killing. There are no shouts of killing in the area where the God chopping army is located. There are only the sounds of the sword breaking into the air, the sound of the sword cutting into the body, the sound of the flesh and bone

 Chapter 2322

    After fighting for an hour and a half, the demons retreated. They could not break the blockade of the God general. It was useless to make another impact, but only to increase the casualties.


    "Brother, how do you compare the chopping God army with the chopping magic guard of eternal mountain?" Looking back at the chopping army, Chen Qingyi asked.


    Chen Qingyuan looked at the area where the God chopping army was located, and his eyes were confused. "In terms of individual strength, they can''t compare with the devil chopping guard, but in terms of the team''s ability to kill enemies, bravery and killing ability, they surpass the devil chopping guard."


    Chen Qingyi smiles with satisfaction. She has a strong army under her command now. Before, she sent a letter to Yongheng mountain, hoping to kill the magic guards. When the LORD God came with Chen Qingyuan, she didn''t use the magic guards.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to the camp with the God chopping army. Only the God chopping army was injured, but it didn''t fall. Because a hundred sergeants thoroughly carried out the idea that they were back to each other and exchanged injuries for lives. It''s easy to hurt the soldiers who want to kill the God chopping army, but I''m sorry to kill them! Everyone else will come.


    After youshangke was the deputy commander of the God chopping army, it was easy in the early Qin Dynasty. The calculation of resource consumption and the writing of war report were all available.


    You can also know that early Qin didn''t like to do these things. At this time, early Qin was more willing to make pills for his brothers.


    After refining pills for half a month in the early Qin Dynasty, the wounded soldiers of the God chopping army also recovered. Early Qin called people and celebrated in the army camp of the God chopping army.


    "I celebrate for you, not how much you have won, but how much you have come back without any loss. It''s better to live than anything. I respect you for this!" The soldier of Qin Chu raised his glass to the God of wine.


    "Without the commander, we can''t feel it. It''s been two years. After waiting for the commander for two years, now we feel it''s finally back." You can still hold a glass in front of you.


    After drinking a meal of wine, Qin Chu gave Shangke the refined healing pill and a batch of auxiliary pills of the great energy realm to let Shangke go. Then he went back to the tent and went back to the world of burial coffin to practice. He didn''t refine the purple vine any more. Most of the energy loss of his holy bone had been recovered. Then he slowly recovered. The purple vine can''t be easily eliminated Good steel should be used on the blade.


    After learning about the situation of the God cutting army, Chen Qingyi was very satisfied. The result of the God cutting army was the most brilliant, but the consumption was the smallest.


    "The cultivation of commander Qin is crazy!" Standing beside Chen Qingyi, Chen Qingyuan sighed, because it is hard to see the early Qin Dynasty at any other time except the outbreak of the war.


    "Yes, he spent most of his time on cultivation, and seldom came out to walk." Chen Qingyi nodded.


    "No friends? Don''t you drink and chat with your friends? " Chen Qingyi asked.


    "He has few friends with the general of the third God. Before, he sometimes went to see songs. As for other people, he never visited." Chen Qingyi said that she knew Qin Chu was a quiet person.


    "It''s said that brother Wei owes the favor of the early Qin Dynasty. If it''s not for him, the song will be in danger. If his soul has problems, it''s hard to say whether he can survive." Chen Qingyuan said.


    "They have a very good personal relationship, and they are also the third God general that Ge''er brought him to. I''ll thank Ge''er one day." Chen Qingyi said with a smile that she really appreciated her great niece. It was not Chen Ge who came with the beginning of Qin Dynasty that she did not have the present chopping army.


    "It''s good that Ge''er can get a firm foothold in the third divine general. She''s a little wayward. You''d better bear with her as an aunt!" When it comes to his daughter, Chen Qingyuan''s eyes are full of love.


    A small town, a hidden Inn, Yang Mei listened to his confidant spy report.


    Yang Mei''s face was full of anger when she learned that the early Qin Dynasty was in Chen Qingyi''s third divine general''s army, because she knew Chen Qingyi, knew that Chen Qingyi''s strength was strong, and knew that Chen Qingyi was difficult to deal with.


    "Go and find out the situation in tianqingshan area!" Some Yang Mei who couldn''t hold down her anger yelled at the spy under her command.


    "The situation in tianqingshan is very bad. The holy people can''t rush out all the time." After the spy left, the man in black appeared.


    "If the little scum stays in Chen Qingyi''s cunt army all the time, there''s no way for the maidservant to start." Facing the cloaker, Yang Mei said.


    "There will be a chance. We will also go to the tianqingshan area. If there is a chance, we will directly defeat the people and horses in the eternal mountain, release the holy people and horses in the tianqingshan area, and open up a channel for war." Said the cloak man.


    Yangmei nods. She wants to kill Qin Chu, so she can only go to tianqingshan area. As for going to eternal mountain to do the internal task, the cloak man has canceled. Eternal mountain has ordered Yangmei to kill him. Yangmei has no chance to get inside eternal mountain.


    "Chen Qingyi is the daughter of the LORD God. If we can capture her and use her to coerce the LORD God, the LORD God will not compromise and let his daughter serve thousands of people of our holy family as slaves." The voice of the cloaker was cold.


    Yangmei doesn''t speak. She knows it''s a big thing, but she has no choice. She can only do things for the cloaker, because her life is in the hands of the cloaker.


    "You do things honestly, or you will not be a bitch in front of us, but a whore under all the men of our holy family." Seeing Yang Mei thinking, the cloak man kicked her to the ground and pressed her neck from behind againWithout the coming of the war, the beginning of Qin was practicing hard every day, and occasionally went out for a walk. Except for meeting Chen Ge once, he didn''t see anyone or communicate with other commanders.


    Outside the territory, the demons could not rush out, and there was a confrontation in the tianqingshan area.


    This situation was also acceptable in the early Qin Dynasty. The protracted war was normal. In reincarnation, the war between the suquesheng clan and the enemy lasted for thousands of years, and the war between the hundred clan and the foreign demons lasted for countless years. Both sides could not open a situation, that is, deadlock, protracted war.


    In the stalemate, the early Qin Dynasty has been trying to improve his accomplishments. In addition, he talked with Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi and asked the name of the purple vine.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t know very well. Fortunately, Chen Qingyuan knew that the purple vine was called Tianhua vine. It was a kind of divine material. It grew in a special place and was very rare. What he got in the early Qin Dynasty was the only one in the eternal mountain secret library.


    Knowing that there was only one, the early Qin Dynasty cherished it even more and did not dare to squander it at will. The energy of holy bone was the slow recovery of self.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed, and the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has improved a lot. Although the holy bone energy has not been fully restored, it does not affect anything.


    When Yangmei and the cloaker arrive at the tianqingshan area, the cloaker asks Yangmei to wait for the order, and he disappears.


    Yangmei knows that the foreign demons are going to make big moves. She has a fear of the cloaker. Besides the cruelty of the cloaker, her strength is also very strong.

 Chapter 2323

    Yangmei knows that her way has changed, and her destiny is not dominated by her. She has to do what the cloaker wants. If she resists, the consequences will be very serious. The cloaker will be cruel to him and make her a slave to the saint men. She knows that this is not a threat, because the cloaker has no emotion for her, just trampling and conquering her.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after leaving the customs, he first accompanied Zhenyuan for a few days before returning to the real world.


    Back in the real world, in the martial arts arena, Qin Chu saw some of the soldiers who cut off the divine army practicing actual combat, while others practiced in their tents.


    After a tour, Qin Chu left the garrison of the God chopping army and arrived at the fourth general of the third God. Chen Ge hasn''t been seen for a while, so he came for a walk.


    Chen Ge was very happy to meet Qin Chu. He made tea and received Qin Chu.


    "Have you been practicing in seclusion recently?" After making a pot of tea for Qin Chu, Chen Ge asks.


    "Well, it''s always closed door cultivation. When you get out of the gate, come and walk." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Don''t be too tired. The road of cultivation should be slow. We have a lot of time if the outside demons don''t attack us!" Chen Ge said to Qin Chu that she had been to chop the God army twice during Qin Chu''s seclusion and knew the state of Qin Chu.


    After drinking two pots of tea and communicating with Chen Ge casually for a while, Qin Chu left.


    "The momentum and breath are more and more profound, which is much stronger than when I first met him." After Qin Chu left, mother Zhuang said.


    Chen Ge nodded, "ordinary practitioners participate in the battle of the Legion, in addition to their own beliefs, in order to obtain resources, which may be limited. But it was different in the early Qin Dynasty. Not to mention the supplies and rewards from the Legion, it was the booty he got from killing high-end demons, which was enough for him to improve his use. Besides, he was also an alchemist. "


    "A dazzling person is dazzling everywhere. If he chooses to stay in eternal mountain, the pattern of eternal mountain will change in the future." Said mammy Zhuang.


    "What do you mean, mammy?" Chen Ge turns her head and looks at mother Zhuang.


    "He is so excellent, the LORD God must pay attention to it, and it is possible for God to be a general." Said mammy Zhuang.


    Chen Ge is lost in meditation. She thinks that if Qin Chu chooses to stay in eternal mountain, she may become a god general. Now Qin Chu can resist the ability of the demons in the God realm. If she enters the God realm, she can fight against the God realm, and even suppress and kill. What if she enters the God realm?


    The key to the problem is whether the early Qin Dynasty will stay in the eternal mountain. We should know that the early Qin Dynasty was born in Wuwei Taoist school.


    After leaving the residence of the fourth general of Chen Ge, the early Qin Dynasty went to the main account of the third God general to meet Chen Qingyi and Chen Qingyuan. After more than a year in seclusion, he had to go for a walk and ask if there were any arrangements. After all, he was holding the rice bowl of the third God general.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I didn''t see Chen Qingyuan. I met Chen Qingyi. Chen Qingyi said that Chen Qingyuan had something to deal with. He is not here at present.


    In the casual communication, Chen Qingyi said that the cracks in the inner area of tianqingshan are rampant, and there are too many dangerous areas. It''s easy to cause big losses if you go in. You can only block it first and seek change in a stable blockade.


    "Everything will be arranged by the Lord." There was no opinion in the early Qin Dynasty. He was the commander, so it was OK to carry out his duties.


    "Did the damage from that war recover completely?" After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi asked.


    "It''s just a little short. It''s out of the way." Qin Chu touched his chest and felt his holy bone.


    "What''s the difference? What can I do for you? " Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As a participant in that war, she knew very well how much trauma Qin had suffered at that time.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu said, "some things, the Lord general should know. I have the holy bone. In the last World War I, the energy of the holy bone was greatly damaged. It will take some time to recover. It shouldn''t take long."


    "I''m very glad that I didn''t hurt your origin and have no sequelae. If there are consequences, I don''t know how to make it up to you." Chen Qingyi said that she can often see the picture of Qin Chu standing behind her, being pierced by a magic gun, and then nailed to a huge stone.


    "It''s very fortunate!" Qin Chu nodded. That''s the fact. The rosefinch in his body was burning the sky. He helped him clean up the magic gun energy. Otherwise, his body would collapse and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "I wish I could recover!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi breathed out a breath. She was really worried for a long time.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu left Chen Qingyi''s main tent and went to the fifth God General''s main tent to meet Shu Li and Cai Yun. He didn''t flatter anyone. They had visited him before, and now he wants to pay a return visit.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shu Li was very happy. Cai Yun, who had been meditating, also stopped practicing.


    Shusha arranges for people to cook the prey in front of the main account. Qin Chu takes out the wine in the cave treasure and drinks with Shusha and Cai Yun before leaving.


    "Lao Qi, I suddenly envy him. He is young, fashionable and has an immeasurable future." Shulie said."Five elder brothers are also very young, and they can also dress well. If they are not afraid of the Lord''s rebuke, they can also have beautiful wives and concubines." Cai Yun said with a smile.


    Looking at Cai Yun, Shulie laughed, "ha ha! The key is I''m afraid! "


    After a turn, he returned to the camp of the God chopping army and had a little rest. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to practice his swordsmanship. On the one hand, he relaxed himself, and on the other hand, he strengthened his own swordsmanship.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi evolved from lifeless sword Qi and killing sword Qi to reincarnation sword Qi. As for the sword move, it is the basic sword technique of the great circle and the acceleration of the amazing sword decision. In addition, it is the mystery of the immortal killing sword technique. His current goal is to integrate the essence of the Wuwei sword code into his own swordsmanship.


    After practicing the sword technique for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate and adjust himself in the big tent.


    As he adjusted himself, Qin Chu noticed the destructive energy in his elixir field again. After passing through the destructive thunder, the destructive power remained in his body. He could not refine it. No matter it was Xianyuan power, xianhun power, or qi and blood power, he would suffer a loss when he approached the destructive power.


    After studying for a while, Qin Chu gave up his idea. He felt that it was not enough to study the power of destruction. He had to wait.


    Outside the tianqingshan area, Yang Mei''s hiding place, the cloaker man appeared.


    "Yes, my Lord." Seeing the man in the cloak, Yang Mei bows to the ceremony.


    "Well! Get ready. You go to see Chen Qingyi. " Looking at Yang Mei, the cloak man opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2324

    "My Lord, if I go to see Chen Qingyi, it''s easy to be taken down on the spot. The God general is not just a god general now." After listening to the cloak man''s words, Chen Qingyi was shocked and frightened, because the cloak man''s decision was to let her die, but she was carrying the eternal mountain''s killing order.


    "What are you afraid of? If you dare to arrange it like this, naturally you have a plan! " The cloaker waved his hand and gave Yang Mei a mouth. He didn''t like Yang Mei''s rhetorical question. How did he arrange it? What should Yang Mei do!


    Get a mouth, Yang Mei didn''t speak again, she didn''t want to irritate Cape person, can so carry out order she also don''t want, she is not willing to die.


    "I have a plan. Before you see Chen Qingyi, there should be no one to fight with you. If you see Chen Qingyi, then it''s up to her to do things. You take our cave treasure with you. After you see Chen Qingyi, you shake our cave treasure. The next step is to fight." Said the cloak man.


    After listening to the words of the cloak man, Yang Mei is relieved. She knows that the cloak man has a battle plan, not to let himself die.


    "Don''t worry. You go to see her. Whether she wants to question or capture you, she has to see you. As long as you can get close to her, that''s enough. Take her, then the whole situation will change! " The cloaker looked in the direction of the general.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the God chopping army lived in a stable life. Every day he practiced either meditation or sword skills. As for the loss of holy bone energy, it didn''t affect him any more. Although he didn''t return to the peak state, he had no problem in fighting.


    With the cultivation, the fire of Kendo in the early Qin Dynasty was getting deeper and deeper, and every sword attack was natural.


    That day, when Qin Chu was practicing his sword skills, Chen Qingyi came.


    Seeing the arrival of Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu took the sword, wiped his face with a towel and went to the main tent.


    Chen Qingyi, who entered the main account first, put down a few barrels of tea and said, "eternal mountain has brought me some daily necessities. You can try this tea. If you like it, please let me know.


    "OK, I''ll try first." Nodding, Qin Chu took out the tea set and made a pot of tea with the tea from Chen Qingyi.


    After drinking tea, Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi talk casually. Now it''s a stable period, so we chat everyday. Chen Qingyi talks about the situation of eternal mountain, and asks about Qin Chu''s past in reincarnation. She has investigated some contents, but she still wants to hear Qin Chu''s own talk.


    When it comes to his own affairs, Qin Chu always understates them. Did he achieve much in the past? Very high! But that''s the past. We should look to the future.


    Chen Qingyi is used to the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty. Is the character of the early Qin Dynasty open? Publicity! But it was during the fighting. Except during the fighting, Qin Chu was very low-key and reserved, and never boasted about anything.


    "Tea is good!" After pouring tea for Chen Qingyi and himself again, Qin Chu said.


    "Then I''ll give you some more." Chen Qingyi takes out a storage ring and puts it on the tea case, pushing it to Qin Chu.


    "Just give me two barrels at will, where you need to use storage ring." Qin Chu smiles and doesn''t take Chen Qingyi''s storage ring.


    "Take it! In addition to tea, there are also some fine wines produced in eternal city, which are not resources. " Chen Qingyi took the storage ring and threw it into the hands of Qin Chu.


    Looking at Chen Qingyi, the early Qin Dynasty took away the storage ring. There were no resources, just daily communication, not involving any human feelings.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he collected the storage ring, Zehu came to the tent, "my Lord, the sergeant on the outer guard stopped the intruder. It was Yangmei who asked to see him. He said that he had something to say to me."


    "Yang Mei?" After listening to Zehu''s words, Chen Qingyi stood up, his face full of surprise, eternal mountain down the killing order, this Yangmei dare to come to the third God general, this is not death?


    "Lord general, she must have some plan when she comes here. She must face it carefully!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that this was not a good situation. Yang was beautiful and Yin was vicious. He would not dare to come without any means.


    Chen Qingyi nodded, "you come with me, let''s see what she said, no matter what she said, we will take her down."


    "Shall I go with you?" Qin Chu asks, after all, he is the party who conflicts with Yang Mei.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. If you don''t resist, you''ll take it and leave it to the eternal mountain for trial. If you resist, you''ll kill it, and the tiger will bring her. In addition, you''ll arrange someone to inform the five gods and seven gods to prepare for war. If she comes, you can''t let her run away." Facing Zehu, Chen Qingyi nodded to Qin Chu.


    "Then I''ll follow the general to see if she dares to fight me in front of the general!" Qin Chu agreed. He was also worried that Yang Mei was scheming against Chen Qingyi. It was not because he didn''t believe Chen Qingyi''s mind, but because Tang Zheng''s people were always at a disadvantage when compared with despicable people.


    Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi went to the main tent of the third God general. Chen Qingyi sat in the main position, and Qin Chu stood on one side.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the best commander of the third God general. There is a seat for you in this big account. What''s more, you have to meet a despicable man next!" Chen Qingyi said.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty sat down in the big tent, and Yang Mei came, so some problems should be solved, Shenjing? It doesn''t matter. Yang Mei''s time to enter the divine realm is relatively short, not too powerful."Qin Chu, what do you think she will do?" Looking at Qin Chu sitting down, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    After a little meditation, Qin Chu looked up at Chen Qingyi, "she must know that adults are going to embarrass her. If she dares to come, then she must have a way to protect herself. I don''t know what kind of cards she has in her hand."


    "There are two possibilities. The first one is that she has a card in her hand that I can''t move; the second one is that she''s not afraid that I''ll be strong with her. We can''t guess if we don''t meet each other. Let''s wait and see." Chen Qingyi said.


    Not long after, under the leadership of Zehu, Yang Mei, with a black skirt and a cold face, appeared in the tent of the third God general.


    "Yang Mei, let''s go Seeing Yang Mei, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Ha ha! Your words are very interesting, but you think too much. Qin Chu, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s just a pot of cake. " With a cold hum, Yang Mei shakes the cloaked treasure hanging around her waist.


    Hum!


    With the sound of concussion, several demons in black robes appeared in the tent.


    The five demons of Shenjing appear with Yangmei.


    It''s killing!


    Qin Chu, who had been on guard, got up. As soon as he got up, he waved his left hand and smashed the coffin in the middle of himself, Chen Qingyi and the foreign demons.

 Chapter 2325

    Bang!


    With the throwing and smashing of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, the general of the third God was directly smashed by the sputtering energy.


    Chen Qingyi, the bodyguard of the realm, grabs Qin Chu''s shoulder and rushes out of the area where the energy is splashing. At this time, she doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s Yang Mei who brings the demons outside the realm of God to kill her. What she wants to say is a cover. It''s a direct attack.


    Seeing Chen Qingyi and Chen Qingyi retreat, Yang Mei and the five demons of Shenjing chase after them. This is a rare opportunity. How can they let Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi run away.


    "Damn bitches!" Chen Qingyi angrily scolded, she thought a lot of possibilities, but did not expect that after Yang Mei appeared, she lost a sentence and directly took people to kill. She had no scruples and completely torn her face.


    The energy attack restrained the movement of Chen Qingyi and the early Qin Dynasty. After Yang Mei and the five demons of Shenjing got closer, they were attacked by sword Qi and Dao gang. They wanted to capture Chen Qingyi alive, but they also knew that only if they hit Chen Qingyi hard, they could capture him alive.


    "Ha ha! After being taken down, you''ll be cheaper than me! " After listening to Chen Qingyi''s curse, Yang Mei responds.


    Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi fell into a passive position. Qin Chu stayed in Chen Qingyi''s territory and allowed Chen Qingyi to move. While he fought back with his sword, the coffin block the attack of Yang Mei and the foreign demons.


    After carrying it for several times, the internal organs of the early Qin Dynasty were shaken, and five foreign demons, such as Yin Hong and Yang Mei, appeared at the corners of their mouths. The attack was too strong. Even if Chen Qingyi''s boundary was melting, he couldn''t hold it. Waves of energy bombardment would not give him the chance to turn back and breathe.


    "When I''m done, you go!" Chen Qingyi was a little worried when she noticed that the corners of Qin Chu''s mouth were red. She knew that Qin Chu had helped her defend against the attack, otherwise the other party would have hurt her badly.


    "Let''s go together!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle divided into three parts. He used the sword to break the boundary and cut three swords in front of Chen Qingyi, breaking the world barrier.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no way. The situation was too bad. He had to play hard with the demons outside the country. He wanted to fight in the void. At that time, his immortal space-time domain would play its power, and with the cutting body method, he had the chance to run away.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Chen Qingyi was about to enter the void, Shulie and Cai Yun appeared. They arrived as soon as they could. After they joined the battle group, they directly attacked. They were really hot. Yangmei and the foreign demons played dirty and ruthlessly!


    Who is Chen Qingyi? It''s the daughter of the eternal God. If Chen Qingyi has an accident, it''s a big blow to the eternal God and the eternal mountain. If he is caught alive, the problem will be even more serious.


    In this case, Chen Qingyi can''t run any more. If she runs, she will be surrounded and killed in a crushing way. If the two generals are killed, the situation will be worse and a fatal blow.


    The melee begins. The nine practitioners of the divine realm fight separately with their own energy. In the early Qin Dynasty, the heavenly realm is caught in it. His undead space-time boundary of eleven attributes breaks out, and he attacks Yangmei with two separate bodies.


    "You all have to die today!" Yang Mei has a fierce look on her face. She thinks that great things can be achieved. She and the demons outside the country have an absolute advantage. As for other people who say that their God generals can''t join in such a battle. The suppression of the boundary and the sputtering of energy can''t be carried by those in the divine world. Of course, the early Qin Dynasty is an exception.


    Stab! The body flashed to block a dagger Gang attack for Chen Qingyi, and the blood on Qin Chu''s back flowed. Although this dagger Gang didn''t cut his spine, it also cut his flesh and blood. The attack of the demons in Shenjing was not a joke.


    No way! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that he had to play some evil ways.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul of Chen Qingyi, Shu lie and Cai Yun told them that they would poison themselves, and reminded them to narrow their boundaries, not to breathe, not to be broken, and also to pay attention to soul defense.


    After Chen Qingyi was informed, Qin Chu ate the poison pill. With his left fist, he smashed the blood corroding pill and the magic pill.


    After the poison was taken out, the early Qin Dynasty went crazy. The emperor and the fighting body were separated, and the flame energy body was a desperate attack. The sky burial coffin and Zhenwu stele were smashed wildly, which made the boundaries of Yangmei and several demons in the divine realm unstable. He wanted to shake several people''s defenses, and he wanted to stir the wind and cloud.


    The onlookers were shocked by the third God General''s army. The most powerful one in the big scuffle among the practitioners of God realm was the leader of the God chopping army in Tianjun realm in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He''s crazy. Kill him first!" Yang Mei is angry. In this case, can Qin Chu jump up?


    "Am I crazy?" With an angry scold, the coffin of Qin Chu''s tomb smashes away at Yang Mei''s forehead, and then the body cutting technique is performed. The sword of killing evil in his right hand is wielded and chopped. The sharp reincarnation sword Qi runs through the boundary of Yang Mei and the demons outside the realm of several gods. It doesn''t matter whether it hurts people or not. Let the poisonous smoke of the blood corroding pill and the magic spirit pill invade into the boundary of several people.


    In the crazy battle, Qin Chu is constantly injured, and his blood is flowing, but it doesn''t affect his domineering momentum at all. He can''t fight hard, but it hurts you too.


    Half a cup of tea time passed, the foreign demons in cloaks roared, "we retreat, this bastard is poisoned.""I''m a bastard? Your whole family is a mess. Take medicine to kill them! " When the poisoning came to light, the early Qin Dynasty did not hide it any more. With a wave of his arm, he aimed at Chen Qingyi, Shulie and Cai Yun with the antidote of the blood eroding pill and the magic pill. Then he began to chase the retreating demons and Yangmei.


    The situation is reversed. Yangmei and several demons of Shenjing run in front of him, followed by Zhuxie sword of early Qin Dynasty. Chen Qingyi, Shuli and Cai Yun behind him also attack madly.


    "Is commander Qin going against heaven?" Zhu Yuan, who was watching the battle, sighed with emotion that he and other commanders went out to fight just now, but they were directly thrown down from the air, so they couldn''t participate.


    "It''s against the heaven, but master Dan''s study of poison art is not falling into the evil way? It will be criticized. " Guan Feng was worried because some moral bitches and hypocrites were easy to attack Qin Chu.


    "What are you criticizing? It''s a battle of the camp, a battle of survival. The vanguard will go straight to level the nonsense of whomever. " Zhu Yuan gave a low roar.


    "Don''t worry. It''s enough for us to show our attitude." Then the tiger opened his mouth, and he was afraid. This was the means in the early Qin Dynasty. If there were no means in the early Qin Dynasty, what would be the result? The three great gods of eternal mountain will be ambushed and killed! Eternal mountain lost half of the country, the consequences of terrible unimaginable.

 Chapter 2326

    Shua!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a reincarnation sword Qi runs through the heart of the demons who are the last and most seriously poisoned. The sword Qi directly hits the heart of the demons and shoots them down in the air.


    After shooting down the demons in the divine realm, the early Qin Dynasty and the battle continued to pursue each other separately. The flame energy fell down, the sword opened and killed with air pressure, and the demons'' hearts were broken. The demons in the divine realm had no combat effectiveness.


    After solving a demon clan in Shenjing, Qin Chu continued to pursue him. He was stabbed many times by his opponent''s sword Qi, and also cut many times by Dao gang. Now he''s very angry. If he can kill his opponent, he won''t be soft hearted!


    Chen Qingyi, Shu lie and Cai Yun are also angry. They chase after each other and kill them fiercely. They are all poisoned. They are in a very bad state. If they don''t fight fiercely at this time, when will they fight fiercely?


    After catching up with the edge of tianqingshan mountain, Shu Li smashes a demon clan in Shenjing. Then he and Cai Yun cut off and scold each other. They are very angry. Who are they? It''s the first time that the generals of eternal mountain are surrounded and beaten. It''s not because of the early Qin Dynasty. They are likely to be surrounded and beaten to death!


    After chopping this demon, Shuli and Cai Yun no longer chase him. Chen Qingyi also pulls Qin Chu, who is crazy to chase him.


    "Don''t chase. The front area is not good for us to fight. We''ve made a profit by killing the demons at both ends of the fairyland." Chen Qingyi tidied up her skirt. At the beginning of the battle, although Qin Chu was standing in the way, her leg was also hurt. The skirt was broken and some flesh was exposed.


    "I want to kill Yang Mei." Qin Chu began to scold.


    "There are plenty of opportunities. If you can''t do it this time, it''s the next time. She mingles with the foreign demons and stands on the opposite side of us Chen Qingyi said.


    "Later, we will help you to get her and follow the foreign demons to ambush us. It''s too cheap! The elder martial sister blocked the news first. Don''t let it out this time. Then she informed the master of the incident and asked him to punish the Yangshen general''s house. " Shulie said.


    "Well, it''s to block the news. We can''t let the General Yang know the situation here, so as to avoid them making preparations in advance!" Chen Qingyi nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people returned to the area of the third God general. Qin took back the flame energy body, collected the spoils carried by the demons in the divine realm who killed the flame energy body, and then returned to the camp where they killed the God army.


    Chen Qingyi, Shu lie and Cai Yun arrive at the main account of Zehu''s new arrangement.


    Previous master account? The ashes of the coffin smashed by Qin Chu''s first burial are gone.


    "Elder martial sister, in addition to his fierce fighting power, Qin Chu has many means. Without his means, we would be easily crushed to death today!" Shulie opened a jar of wine and poured a bowl for himself.


    Cai Yun took the wine jar and poured a bowl for himself. "Princess Chang, the use of poison in the early Qin Dynasty is easy to be criticized and criticized. We should give him a fair definition of this matter."


    "Well! I didn''t expect that this guy would poison us. It was his poison pill that saved us. This matter must make the correct argument, otherwise is unfair to him Chen Qingyi nodded. This time, Qin Chu saved her. Naturally, she could not let Qin Chu bear the wrong reputation.


    "He''s a man with a bottom line. He''s not an alien demon. He doesn''t have a bottom line, and he won''t do it. To tell you the truth, he''s doing too well." Shulie said.


    After returning to the treasure of the cave and recovering for a while, Chen Qingyi wrote a war report and sent it to the eternal mountain. At the same time, together with Shu Li, he issued a blockade order to the general of the third God and the general of the fifth God. No one was allowed to leave, and no one was allowed to pass on confidence. Yang Mei appeared, and the news of collusion with the demons could not be spread, and could not be known by the general of the Yang God.


    After the blockade order was issued, Chen Qingyi set the tone of poisoning the early Qin Dynasty. It was in the situation that the demons were unscrupulous. The early Qin Dynasty used poison technique. The reason why the early Qin Dynasty used poison technique was for the overall situation, because once the three gods were cut off, the situation in the area of tianqingshan would collapse, the demons would be powerful, and the whole situation would fall into passivity.


    Because of the popularity of the early Qin Dynasty and the urgency of the situation at that time, the sergeants of the general of the third God and the general of the fifth God could understand it and thought that the early Qin Dynasty was poisoned well, which could be said to turn the tide back.


    Half a month after the war, Chen Qingyuan, who went out to work, came back.


    After knowing what happened, Chen Qingyuan is very angry. Yangmei''s betrayal to the eternal mountain is blatant, and he starts with the princess and his sister, which makes him unbearable!


    "Don''t be angry, elder brother. I''ve blocked the news and sent it to the father. Let the father deal with it." Chen Qingyi said.


    Chen Qingyuan suppresses the idea of going to yangjunhe and stays in general Shen. The main reason is that he can''t leave now, because the outside demons in tianqingshan are very powerful. If he leaves, it''s easy for him to lose stability.


    "How about commander Qin?" After calming down, Chen Qingyuan inquires about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In Guanzhong, he resisted the attack of the other side in the first World War, so he was injured." Chen Qingyi looked at the direction of chopping God army and said.


    "Good luck! It''s his arrival that brings us luck. He has broken the power of foreign demons twice. Any time foreign demons succeed, our layout in tianqingshan will collapse. " Chen Qingyuan said.Chen Qingyi breathed out a breath, "it''s also the two robberies of my younger sister. If it wasn''t for the third God General in the early Qin Dynasty, my younger sister would have died twice."


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, Chen Qingyuan is also afraid, because that''s the fact. The two layouts of foreign demons are to kill Chen Qingyi.


    "Elder brother, there is another thing, that is, the poison technique was used in the early Qin Dynasty. At present, there is no public opinion in the army of the third God general and the fifth God general? I sent a message to the father and told him about it. " Chen Qingyi said that he did not want the reputation of the early Qin Dynasty to be damaged.


    "No harm! If we publicize more about his bravery and achievements, there will be no improper remarks. The eyes of people all over the world are bright. " Chen Qingyuan shook his head.


    The burial coffin was closed for a month. After it was completely recovered, it took a bath and changed into a new suit. It appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. This time, he suffered from trauma. After dealing with the heterogeneous energy in his body, the recovery of trauma was not difficult.


    Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi came soon after the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the courtesy, everyone was seated.


    "Commander Qin, this is your second time leading the situation, not your efforts to turn the tide. In tianqingshan area, our eternal mountain camp is defeated." Chen Qingyuan raises a teacup to Qin Chu.


    "This is what I should do as a general of God, but I didn''t expect that Yang Mei would be so cruel." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Qin Tong led the way out of the pass!" As soon as the words of the early Qin Dynasty were finished, Shu Li and Cai Yun came.


    Qin Chu got up and asked them to sit down. He also poured tea.


    "Commander Qin, do you still have that poison? Give us a little, they dare not be shameful and directly poison them Shulie said.


    "Poison art is not the right way. I just want to tell the general that if the wind is wrong, I will quit the general!" Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2327

    "Quit, general What are you thinking about? This seat is not allowed! " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi was not calm.


    "But if the public opinion is not good, it is not good for the general to unite the army." Qin Chu said.


    Chen Qingyuan raised his hand and interrupted Qin Chu''s words, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. There is no good or evil in the skill. It depends on whether the skill of human mind is right or not. Your God and I will handle this matter well."


    "If it''s a frontal collision, I won''t put any poison, but the other side is too shameless. Maybe some people will say that I''ve already had a bad idea when I refined the poison pill ahead of time. It''s not like this. I was assassinated by Yang Mei, who is a spiritual cultivation. I prepared it for Yang Mei. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill her this time. " Qin Chu said.


    "We all know you. Last time you were in such a bad situation, you didn''t use poison. Now all the subordinates of the general think that you are good at poisoning. If you want to deal with despicable people, you have to use a more ruthless method." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Commander Qin, do you have any poison pills? Give us some! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shulie spoke again, and he thought the poison pill was very good.


    "Xiao Wu, there are some things that you can''t use. When you get the poison pill, isn''t it chaos? Commander Qin, keep the poison pill by yourself and don''t give it to anyone. If it spreads, the consequences will be too serious. Not everyone has his own standard of doing things like you. " Chen Qingyuan said.


    When he heard Chen Qingyuan''s words, Shulie didn''t say a word. He was a disciple of the eternal God. Chen Qingyi was his elder martial sister and Chen Qingyuan was his elder martial brother. He had to listen to his elder martial brother''s words.


    Later, everyone made barbecue in the chopping army and drank a meal of wine before they dispersed.


    Before he left, Shu Li forced the spoils he had captured by killing the demons in Shenjing to Qin Chu. In his words, it was not because Qin Chu changed the war situation that he was cut off. There was no possibility of turning over and fighting back. Therefore, the combat power goods should be Qin Chu''s.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he refused, but Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi supported Shu Li''s decision, so he had to go on.


    In tianqingshan, there is a special area with a big black tent. In the tent, there are several demons sitting in the divine realm. One of the special ones is Yangmei. They are not in good condition. Apart from being chased by Qin Chu and others, they are also poisoned. Their body and soul are injured.


    "Insidious and cunning guy, dare to poison." The man in the cloak spoke.


    "Third commander, that guy is a tough character. If it wasn''t for his appearance, we could kill Chen Qingyi last time and open up the situation of tianqingshan area." One of the demons in the divine realm spoke.


    "He is really difficult to deal with. Our commander wanted to kill him for a long time, but he used to be in the Wuwei Taoist temple, and later he came to the God general. There are always God practitioners around him, and there is no good chance to start." Said the cloak man.


    "We lost two of our Shenjing people, and we were all injured by poison. I''m afraid we won''t be able to break the blockade in a short time." Another one of the demons in the divine realm spoke.


    "It''s not that there''s no chance. There''s a variable on the side of the first general''s mansion. Before our action, our commander informed the first general''s mansion that Yangjun crane should move." The cloaker took a look at Yang Mei in meditation.


    Yangmei has been afraid to speak, here are the devil, her heart has fear.


    "I hope you are always responsible for the outside, and don''t let the outside down." Sitting on the throne, the demons of the divine realm who have never spoken speak.


    "My subordinates have arranged some dark hands." The cloaker stands up and bows, courteously.


    "You don''t understand why I didn''t do it, do you?" Sitting in the master''s seat, the demons in brocade robes open their eyes, which are a pair of silver pupils.


    "Every decision made by demon Zun is not something we can speculate about at will." Said the cloak man.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, I can''t. I have gone beyond the divine realm, but I haven''t reached the divine realm. If you do it, you will surely arouse the Eternal Lord to fight back. We will not be able to stand it, we will be defeated, and the overall situation will be affected. " The LORD spoke.


    Metaphors and other demons all bow to listen to the sermon. They understand some things, but they don''t understand them very well. Now they understand that the devil doesn''t dare to do anything at will.


    "Metaphor, how do you communicate with the first general?" The demon Zun asked.


    "My subordinates said to let him seize the right opportunity to cooperate with us to break through the blockade of the tianqingshan area." Metaphor said.


    After thinking for a while, he stood up and said, "first heal, and then I will send you out. If you don''t do anything right, you can make amends."


    Metaphor didn''t dare to speak, just looked at the robe and left.


    After the jinpao devil left, metaphor left the tent with Yangmei. Yangmei had a big fear in her heart. She knew that her destiny was in the hands of the demons.


    "You just hope that your father will win. If he doesn''t work well, you won''t have a good life." Metaphor stares at Yang Mei on the side of the body.


    There is a coffin in the main tent of the God chopping army. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced in the coffin all the time. When he was tired, he took a rest. Now the situation is not dominated by him. What he can do is to control the God chopping army well and improve himself in stability. Because there is no shortage of resources to assist cultivation, his cultivation is very fast.Tianqingshan area is very stable, but the overall situation outside fluctuates greatly. When the elder of Yongheng mountain was ordered to go to Yangshen general''s house to summon Yangjun crane, Yangjun crane disappeared, and his confidants disappeared completely. The disappearance was very strange, and some people didn''t know it.


    The Eternal Lord God, who knows the information, informs the forces under the command of eternal mountain, abolishes the position of Yang JUNHE, and the people and horses of each department will no longer receive the orders of Yang JUNHE.


    With the disappearance of Yang JUNHE and his confidants, the news that the early Qin Dynasty was an evil cultivation spread among the practitioners. However, the conclusion that Yongheng mountain belonged to directly refuted this conclusion. The achievements and achievements of the early Qin Dynasty in Yongheng mountain were also publicized. Twice, they tried to turn the tide back, twice resisted the killing of demons outside the country, and the news spread, which was to set things right!


    Eternal mountain is the spread of the Lord''s decree, who destroys the reputation of the general of God, directly kill, a hundred ethnic heroes can not be profaned.


    Wuwei Taoist temple also issued a notice. The content of the notice is that Qin Chu, the core disciple of Wuwei Taoist temple, used poison techniques when his opponent didn''t have a bottom line. He would never do it at ordinary times. Wuwei Taoist temple is willing to guarantee for Qin Chu, and Wuwei Taoist temple is willing to bear the consequences caused by Qin Chu.


    With the issuance of the order of eternal mountain and the announcement of Wuwei Taoist temple, the use of poison technique in the early Qin Dynasty had an absolute conclusion.


    In the area of tianqingshan, after Qin Chu got the news, he felt some emotion, and he was willing to have someone stand out for him.

 Chapter 2328

    "The eternal mountain has issued an order, and the Wuwei Taoist temple has also issued an announcement. No one will criticize you for using poison art." Chen Qingyi, who passed the news to the early Qin Dynasty, spoke.


    "It''s really no problem, but it''s better not to use poison art in the future. After all, it''s causing trouble for Yongheng mountain and Wuwei Taoist temple." Qin Chu said.


    Then Chen Qingyi said that the big trouble was that Yang JUNHE and his confidants disappeared. He also said that it was only after they disappeared that the news of the early Qin Dynasty was spread.


    "Lord general, you didn''t issue a blockade order. You didn''t allow the general to leave or contact outside. How did Yang JUNHE know that I used poison technique?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Chen Qingyi with some wonder.


    "Yang JUNHE is the first God general. He naturally has a business. It''s easy for him to put a few confidants in each God General''s army. It''s very possible that he and Yang Mei are all working for the demons outside the country. That''s the trouble." Chen Qingyi said.


    "It''s really trouble! He''s not terrible in the open, but in the dark, it''s impossible to prevent him. " Qin Chu nodded. Yang JUNHE used to be the first God general. He knew eternal mountain very well.


    During the exchange, the early Qin asked about the strength of Yang JUNHE.


    Chen Qingyi told the early Qin Dynasty that Yang JUNHE was weaker than the LORD God and the elder in Yongheng mountain, and she was between Bo Zhongyuan and her elder brother Chen Qingyuan. As for other generals, including her, she was weaker than Yang JUNHE.


    "It''s a bit of a mess, so we have to be careful next." Qin Chu said.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Chen Qingyi leaves. She comes here to tell Qin Chu that he has made a conclusion about his use of poison technique. She doesn''t have to worry about it any more. As for the current chaos, the LORD God has sent a letter. The elder will come to the tianqingshan area to sit down. When the elder arrives, Chen Qingyuan will take over the first general''s residence until the new general Until it appears.


    After seeing off Chen Qingyi and thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu finds out that he can''t do anything. What he can do is to lead a good chopping army, to steadily improve himself, and to avoid causing trouble to Wuwei Taoist temple.


    Shulie and Cai Yun are familiar with Qin Chu. When they have time, they will come to Qin Chu for a walk. Especially Shulie has no consciousness of the disciples of the Lord. He is just a brother to Qin Chu. He doesn''t drink much. He also likes to find Qin Chu to drink. Every time he drinks, his tent is OK.


    There was no movement in the area of tianqingshan mountain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced his own skills safely. After he left the pass that day, he called for the guards.


    "What''s your command, commander?" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Rong Jun bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "After thinking about it, I think that the development of general Shen is still good. Go to contact those brothers who come with us. If you want to come, bring them. If you don''t want to come, give them some fairy crystals and pills." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a treasure in the cave was thrown to Rong Jun. there were some immortal crystals inside, and some pills in the immortal kingdom.


    Just when Rong Jun was about to leave, Chen Qingyi came and brought a team. Seeing these people, Qin Chu was stunned, because this team was the dead men who came with him from the space channel.


    After inquiring, Qin Chu understood what was going on. With the spread of some remarks about him, the dead men who came with him knew that he was in the tianqingshan area and was the commander of the God general, so they rushed to join him.


    Qin Chu was very happy and received this group of people. After asking for their opinions, he found Zhu Yuan. He planned to put these 20 people in the vanguard army first.


    After listening to the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhu Yuan was naturally happy. The accomplishments of the people around the early Qin Dynasty may be lower, but there is no problem in other aspects. Even in the transitional period, the combat power of the vanguard can be improved.


    With Zhu Yuan''s consent, the early Qin Dynasty privately gave some resources to these 20 odd people. For him, the resources of jinxianjing and xianjunjing were digital problems.


    When sending these people to the vanguard army, Zhuang Yuan reminded the 20 odd people that they should avoid questions about the early Qin Dynasty. They should not let people know too many things about the early Qin Dynasty and avoid other people''s grasping the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, in fact, you can keep them in the God chopping army as guards. The number of guards in command is 30." After sending more than 20 dead men to the vanguard, Zhuang Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "I know, but I think they are ambitious people. They can get more opportunities to go to the vanguard." Qin Chu said to Zhuang Yuan.


    "Yes, I see what you mean." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yuan understood the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the people around him were settled, Qin Chu left the camp of the God chopping army and went to the edge area of tianqingshan, where he watched tianqingshan ecstasy.


    The area of tianqingshan is shrouded in fog. It''s hard to find out the power of soul. It''s hard to find out what''s inside and how many demons there are. The secret agents arranged by the God General went in and heard nothing. After sending two batches, Chen Qingyi, Shu lie and others did not send any more.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi came over and said, "what do you think?"


    "Think about the situation of the demons inside, and how many people they gathered." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s mainly because it''s not easy to explore. Our spies can''t get in. Two batches of them have fallen down. It''s futile to send someone else." Chen Qingyi said.Looking at the thick fog rolling in the area of tianqingshan, Qin Chu shook his head. The situation inside is not clear, so the war is not easy to fight.


    "We are passive. The foreign demons enter into us and know our situation very well, but we know very little about them." Qin Chu sighed.


    "It''s because they know us well that they study the two winning games. What they didn''t expect is that you broke their layout." Chen Qingyi agreed with the analysis of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "In the past, they didn''t count me in their layout. Next, they will count me in it. We must be cautious. The crisis does not only come from outside demons, but also from inside us." With these words, Qin Chu turned and walked back. If he couldn''t get in, he would have nothing to look at.


    Looking at the back of Qin Chu''s departure, Chen Qingyi also fell into deep meditation. Inside Now it is true that there is an internal problem. The first God will change hands. The situation is very serious.


    Back in his tent, Qin Chu thought that Yang Mei might be controlled by the cloaker, but Yang JUNHE would never be. Why did Yang JUNHE collude with the foreign demons? Threat with Yang Mei? There is a possibility, but this possibility is not big, for the sake of Yang Mei, let Yang family have no place?


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin and exchanged opinions with Zhen Yuan.


    "My Lord, I think the demons must have moved Yang JUNHE. Yang Mei''s coercion is the second." Zhenyuan said.


    "What conditions can move Yang JUNHE? Is it to be the master of the eternal mountain and make him the LORD God? " Qin Chu''s eyes were full of shock. This guess was terrible.

 Chapter 2329

    "We are not the parties, so we don''t know the details. These things will be analyzed by someone, such as the LORD God, such as Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "you''re right. Someone will analyze it. It''s not something I should think about."


    "Adults should relax themselves and do a good job in front of them." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s time to relax." Standing up, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan''s hand and entered the attic bedroom.


    "Don''t worry, will you please take a serious look at me?" Pulled into the bedroom by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan''s face turned red.


    Let Zhenyuan sit by the bed, Qin Chu looked at Zhenyuan seriously, "do you think I will ignore it? I didn''t ignore it. I can feel the temptation of your figure and your charming face. "


    "Ha ha! I''m worried that adults have been eating meat, but I forget what meat tastes like! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan smiles a little. Qin Chu doesn''t ignore it.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "how can it be! Not to mention anything else, it''s hard for anyone to match you in terms of body and appearance. "


    After Zhenyuan''s special mention, the feeling at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is very different.


    Because in the real world, there are not too many things. Qin Chu stayed in the world of burying coffins and in the cultivation area to improve himself.


    Half a year later, Qin stopped practicing. In this half a year, in addition to the improvement of cultivation, his holy bone energy was also completely restored. The consequences of the last battle with holy bone sword disappeared completely.


    Coming out of the coffin burial world, the early Qin Dynasty called out that it was OK and asked about the situation of the God cutting army in the past six months.


    "The fighting power of our God chopping army has improved a lot. In addition to the improvement of the overall coordination and tacit understanding, our personal cultivation has also improved a lot, and many people have completed self breakthroughs." You can talk.


    "Good! Is there a problem with the supply of resources? " Drinking tea, Qin Chu asked.


    Still can slightly hesitated for a while, "some people have auxiliary ammunition, some people used up, with the fairy crystal."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he started alchemy for the soldiers who cut off the divine army. He was never stingy of what he could do for the soldiers who cut off the divine army.


    After a month''s Alchemy, Qin Chu took over the alchemy furnace. He turned all the materials in the hands of the sergeants of the God chopping army into pills.


    Not long after Qin Chu took in the alchemy furnace, Chen Qingyi came and handed Qin Chu a storage ring. "You have been practicing all the time, and you don''t have time to take care of yourself. I asked someone to make some clothes for you in the city."


    "Thank you, Lord general." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took away the ring, but there were few clothes left.


    "It''s just a little thing. What''s the effect of cultivation?" Chen Qingyi found a place to sit down. There was no strange feeling between her and Qin Chu.


    "It''s not bad. If the war situation is stable and I can endure a few more years, I will be able to reach the limit of heaven." Qin Chu made a pot of tea with a teapot.


    "Stability is only temporary. The demons in the tianqingshan area will certainly launch an attack. The whereabouts of Yang JUNHE and his confidants have not been found." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Well, I''ll do it first." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You don''t have to endure, do you? There are resources for cultivation, and there are women in the treasures of the cave. Your life is very nourishing. " Chen Qingyi took a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Very embarrassed, very surprised, also very speechless, early Qin did not expect Chen Qingyi suddenly mentioned this topic, he can not have the resources of pills, will Zhen Yuan also be regarded as a decoration?


    Noticing the embarrassment of Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi didn''t talk about this topic again. After talking about the situation of general Shen with Qin Chu, he left.


    After walking in the God chopping army, general Shang Ke and the other two captains of the early Qin Dynasty called to the main tent and stored themselves in the sky burial coffin world. Some unrelated classics were taken out, which he seized in the battle.


    "What do you mean, commander?" Looking at the ancient books on the table in front of Qin Chu''s body, I still don''t understand and ask.


    "These ancient books are all swordsmanship and swordsmanship. They are my spoils in the past. Take them down and show them to our soldiers who cut off the divine army. If you think that one suits you, you can cultivate it." Qin Chu said.


    "What about the qualification and limitation of cultivation?" Another captain named Jingshan spoke.


    "If you make a vow of the way of heaven, you can practice without disorderly teaching!" Qin Chu said.


    But the three people''s faces were full of shock. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they took out the ancient books without any cost and passed them on without any threshold. This is their mind and realm.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have different opinions." Jingshan said.


    Qin Chu raised his hand and motioned Jingshan to go on.


    "My subordinates think it''s OK to choose the most suitable sword technique and sword technique for regiment warfare and pass them on. In this way, we all know what the cultivation of our brothers is. Only when we understand enough can we cooperate with Wu Jian." Jingshan said what he thought.


    Qin Chu nodded, "your idea is very good. It''s important to be familiar with your partner''s skills."


    Then there is the selection of skills. One of the most ferocious sword skills is the thousand chop sword, which is inclined to attack and can''t be cut back. The sword skill is blood killing sword, which is also a very aggressive sword skill."With proper attack skills, how about defense? The shield array of our God chopping army is still very strong. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu felt that there was no problem.


    With the thousand chopping sword and blood killing sword, the three of them went down. They wanted to arrange the soldiers of the God chopping army to practice.


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to flatter the commander." Leaving the main account, Jingshan said.


    "I''m looking forward to the effect after the brother of the God cutting army has practiced." There is expectation in his eyes. The chopping God army is the strongest one in the third God General army. After practicing the unified skill, the combat power will soar again.


    After arranging the work of Gongfa, the early Qin Dynasty collected the superfluous ancient books. He had a lot of fighting, so did his savings.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that a group of shields should be built for the God chopping army. With the idea, Qin Chu came to the third God General''s main account.


    When Zehu and early Qin entered the main tent, early Qin saw that in the main tent, except Chen Qingyuan, Chen Qingyi, Shulie and Cai Yun, there was an old man with green robes. The old man''s breath was very deep.


    "Commander Qin, I''d like to introduce you. This is the elder of eternal mountain." Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi stood up and introduced the old man in qingpao to Qin Chu.


    "I met the elder at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man in qingpao held his fist.


    "I''m really a talented person. Although I haven''t seen commander Qin, his name is always in my ears." The elder also got up.


    After a bit of politeness, Qin Chu sat down. Normally, there was no leader''s seat in the general''s main account, but Qin Chu was an exception.

 Chapter 2330

    After sitting down and listening to a few words, Qin Chu knew the current situation.


    The elder of eternal mountain came to replace Chen Qingyuan. After Yang JUNHE defected, the first God general was vacant and needed someone to lead him. The right person was Chen Qingyuan.


    Things are decided by the LORD God. Both the elder and Chen Qingyuan carry out the orders.


    Seeing something happened, Qin Chu stood up and planned to leave.


    "Don''t go. We have a banquet to see you off in the evening. Commander Qin is familiar with you and wants to see you off." Hearing that Qin Chu wanted to leave, Chen Qingyi said.


    Chen Qingyuan also asked to stay. In this case, the early Qin Dynasty could only stay.


    The farewell banquet was held in the account of the third God general. After a drink, Chen Qingyuan was about to leave.


    To Qin Chu''s surprise, Chen Qingyuan refused to see others off, but called Qin Chu to accompany him for a while.


    Qin Chu accompanied Chen Qingyuan to leave the camp of the third God general.


    "When I go to the first general''s palace, I will deal with the affairs in Lingyuan palace. Whether Chan Zheng is honest or not, he can''t stay in Lingyuan palace area, near the barrier area of reincarnation world. I will arrange my confidants to stay." After leaving the camp of general Shen, Chen Qingyuan said.


    "Thank you, master Shaoshan!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Chen Qingyuan. He understood what Chen Qingyuan meant, which was to ensure the stability of his rear area and make him feel at ease.


    "Well! You fight for the God general. What I can do for you is a matter of course. It''s also a matter of lifting a finger. In addition, my sister and daughter are all in the area of tianqingshan. I hope you can take care of them. " Chen Qingyuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Shaoshan master, don''t worry, what Qin Chu can do will be done."


    Chen Qingyuan stretched out his fist and touched Qin Chu, "I''ll take care of you. Don''t send it."


    After that, Chen Qingyuan released a large flying boat and left the tianqingshan area.


    Seeing Chen Qingyuan leave, Qin Chu returns to the God general.


    Back to general Shen, Qin Chu found Chen Qingyi waiting for him on the road!


    "Qin Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Qingyi asked.


    Qin Chu said that he planned to build a number of shields for the God cutting army.


    "I''ll go to the chopping army to collect the materials, and I''ll make up for the missing parts." Qin Chu said that the resources needed for more than 100 advanced shields are not small.


    "You also underestimate the accumulation of materials in my third shrine. The materials for alchemy are different from those for alchemy. The materials for alchemy are consumed quickly, but not for alchemy. So you should take care of this matter. I''ll send it to you later. Besides, I want to know what my brother said to you in the end? " Chen Qingyi looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Shao Shanzhu said that he would help me deal with the problems in Lingyuan palace, that is to say, I would not worry about it. He also hoped that I would take care of the Lord general and little princess Chen GE more. As brother and father, he was worried about you." The early Qin Dynasty did not hide, and Chen Qingyuan''s words were nothing that could not be seen.


    "Casual white robes are also suitable for you." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi changed the topic.


    After a few words, Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi separated.


    After returning to the God chopping army and seeing how the sergeants practiced thousand chopping swords and blood killing swords in the martial arts arena, Qin Chu returned to the main tent. He had just finished his six months of cultivation and needed to relax.


    The third day after Chen Qingyuan left, Chen Qingyi accompanied the elder to the God chopping army.


    After arriving at the beheading army, the elder went to the martial arts arena, because the beheading army on the martial arts arena was in full swing. The sword was vigorous and powerful, and the sword was powerful.


    "Qingyi, did your third God General unify the skill?" The elder looks at Chen Qingyi.


    "No!" Chen Qingyi shook his head and then waved to Shang Ke on the edge of the arena.


    "The Lord general is here, but what''s the matter?" After coming, you can bow to Chen Qingyi.


    "This elder of eternal mountain has doubts about your Sabre and sword skills." Chen Qingyi said.


    "In the words of the elder Hui and the Lord general, we Qin Tongling came up with some skills. We chose the sword technique and sword cultivation, which are more suitable for regimental warfare." It''s fair to say.


    "Did Qin Tongling take out some skills?" The elder looked at it in surprise.


    Still can nod, "yes, the original meaning of the commander is that we can choose casually. It''s a captain''s suggestion. It''s not good to cultivate miscellaneous. If we cultivate one, we can cooperate more easily."


    Chen Qingyi waved her hand to let her go.


    "Take out your own skills and Practice for the sergeant. You can''t kill the God army if it''s not strong!" The elder said with some emotion, because there is still such a precedent. If the sergeants of other gods want to practice martial arts, they need to exchange martial arts.


    In the main account of the God cutting army, Chen Qingyi and the elder saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was sorting out the materials.


    Seeing Chen Qingyi and the elder come in, Qin Chu asks them to sit down, and then gives Chen Qingyi a cave treasure.


    "What''s here?" With the treasure of the cave, Chen Qingyi asked."Some refining materials." Qin Chu said.


    "Isn''t it said that the materials for building shields are from Shenjiang mansion?" Chen Qingyi said.


    "I can''t use some of the materials in the treasures of the cave. If I take them out, I will make the best use of them, and it won''t drag down the general''s mansion." Qin Chu said.


    "But you still have people around you. One day you will go home, and your relatives and friends will need it." Chen Qingyi didn''t want to pay too much in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughs, "I''ve left some of these materials. The Lord will take them. As the commander, I should pay for them."


    Chen Qingyi didn''t say anything more. She knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty wanted to cut off the divine army and avoid war damage.


    "Before, I only knew about Qin Tongling''s achievements, achievements and fighting power. Now I know something about Qin Tongling''s character. It''s a good thing to be able to fight under Qin Tongling''s command." The elder said.


    "Just do what you can. I don''t want them to die. Who has no parents, who has no wife and children? It''s not easy! " Qin Chu shook his head.


    After sitting in the main tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty for a while and going to the martial arts arena to have a look, the elder and Chen Qingyi left.


    "There are too few young people with a heart and a realm." Leaving the beheading army, the elder sighed.


    "After the establishment of the God chopping army, the general of the third God has changed as a whole. If we say that the God general is a sword, after the God chopping army, we have a sharp blade." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Qingyi, you can try to expand the scope of chopping God army." The elder said his suggestion.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t like it very much, but later Qing Yi planned to expand the establishment slightly and add a team to them." Chen Qingyi smiles. She plans to send the 20 or so people sent by Qin Chu to the vanguard army, plus some elite people to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2331

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know what Chen Qingyi thought. He stayed in the chopping God army and watched the cultivation of his soldiers.


    The elder often goes to the God chopping army to have a cup of tea with Qin Chu to see the cultivation of the sergeant.


    On this day, Chen Qingyi came to the God chopping army and handed over a cave treasure to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After taking the treasure from the cave, Qin Chu checked it and found 140 shields inside.


    "Why forty more?" Early Qin looked at Chen Qingyi in surprise.


    "What about the 20 or so people you''ve assigned to the vanguard? They will come back to you sooner or later, so get ready in advance. " Chen Qingyi said.


    After hearing Chen Qingyi''s words, Qin Chu hugged Chen Qingyi and said, "thank you, Lord general."


    "You''re welcome again. I went to the vanguard and found that their accomplishments were low, but they were fierce in training." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu that she naturally paid more attention to the people who were brought to the vanguard army by Qin Chu.


    "They were dead men." Qin Chu responded to Chen Qingyi.


    After communicating with Chen Qingyi for a while, Qin Chu arrived at the martial arts arena and asked him to inform the people to gather.


    After the soldiers and horses gathered, Qin Chu took out a hundred shields and let Shang Ke go on.


    "After practicing the thousand chop sword technique and blood killing sword technique, your attack is OK. Practice the shield array more!" After the shield was issued, Qin Chu said.


    At the end of the account, the early Qin Dynasty issued shields to his five guards and asked them to join the chopping God army to practice together.


    The troops under his command were also trained in the early Qin Dynasty. He strengthened his body skills, sword skills and boxing skills.


    The war situation has entered a stable period of confrontation. Occasionally, there are battles. Zhu Yuan solved the problem with the vanguard and other leaders. The God chopping army has never been in the war. The God chopping army only solves the key problems at the critical time.


    Time passed in this situation of fighting once in a while. In the twinkling of an eye, the beginning of Qin Dynasty had already come to the seven years of chopping God army, and his cultivation had reached the limit of Tianjun realm. Further, there was a half step of God realm, and the establishment of chopping God army had reached four teams.


    A year ago, Chen Qingyi sent 27 dead soldiers, together with several elite pioneers, to the Zhanshen army to form the fourth team.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, one of the dead soldiers was transferred to exchange money with the guards, and the soldiers became the captain of the fourth team.


    The low cultivation of the fourth team is mainly due to the limitation of their origin in reincarnation, which limits their personal cultivation. However, the combat ability of the team is also good after being strengthened.


    Entering the limit of the realm of heavenly monarch, the early Qin Dynasty felt a sense of urgency, because further, entering the half step divine realm can open up a space channel, come to the reincarnation of the energy body, and you can pick up your family.


    On that day, after practicing sword skills in the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi and Chen Ge came.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, that Yang Jun crane appeared once and killed a sanxiu of Shenjing." After sitting down, Chen Qingyi said.


    "Attack and kill Shenjing sanxiu? Does it mean that if you don''t force and subdue the other party, you will be killed? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "It''s the same as you, I think." Chen Qingyi nodded. She was the same as Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was a little silent for a moment. "It''s easy to defeat the practitioners at the same level, but it''s hard to kill them. The strength of Yang JUNHE is very strong."


    "Before betraying eternal mountain, he didn''t show up for a long time. I''m not very clear about his situation, but his strength is a fact." Chen Qingyi nodded.


    "We should be careful. His daughter Yangmei is with the demons in tianqingshan. We can''t let yangjunhe attack our blockade line. We can''t let him enter the eternal mountain to join the demons outside." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Chen Qingyi nodded. She felt that she needed to communicate with the LORD God. The high-end combat power of the tianqingshan area was still not enough. In the last ambush, there were five demons from the outside world, and Yangmei was six. Two demons were killed. The strength of the demons in the tianqingshan area is still very strong. If they cooperate with yangjunhe, the tianqingshan area will be better It''s easy to get out of my way.


    After a few cups of tea, Chen Qingyi and Chen Ge left the chopping army. They just came to visit Qin Chu.


    Seeing off Chen Qingyi and Chen Ge, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, a swordsman, took back her sword and sat down with Qin Chu. Her accomplishments were higher than those of Qin Chu. She had already reached the bottleneck of half step divine realm, but there was no chance to break through. Because she was an immortal seal in the sea of gods, she had no special chance to enter half step divine realm and divine realm.


    "Don''t you have a chance to enter the semi divine realm? What chance do you need? " In the casual chat, Qin Chu asked.


    "Like you, you need divine power to bless the seal, but one more choice is the power of the devil, which is unique to the devil. Don''t think about Zhenyuan. If you enter the half step divine realm, you can pick up your family and stand firm in the heaven, because the adults who enter the half step divine realm have no problem to fight and crush the ordinary practitioners of the divine realm. " Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said."When I enter the half step divine realm, I will use the divine power to protect my soul, enter the reincarnation hundred domains, and have the ability to come to the energy body, so that my family can come." Qin Chu nodded.


    "My Lord, will your wife stop Zhenyuan from following you?" Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I don''t think so." Qin Chu patted Zhenyuan on the shoulder.


    "I don''t want to fight for anything, I just want to be with adults. At present, I can''t appear in front of people. After a while, I can hide my blood completely. No one will see my origin. " Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Choose a suitable time, I will bring you to people, not to live in the cave treasure all the time. By the way, how do you get the magic power Qin Chu asked if he could help Zhen Yuan.


    "I don''t know. The clue should be in St In the demons Zhen Yuan''s habit almost tells the saint, but she knows that Qin Chu doesn''t like it.


    On the outskirts of tianqingshan, in the inn of a small town, the cloaker appears. Opposite him sits a man in a golden robe, Yang JUNHE, once the first God of eternal mountain.


    "We devil said, as long as you can take people and horses with us to tear up the defense line of tianqingshan, we can give you some more magic crystal." The cloak man opened his mouth.


    "No, I need to get the magic crystal first Yang JUNHE looked at the metaphor and said.


    "No, you can''t harvest unless you pay first. You want to go further. At present, only magic crystal can help you. In addition, Yangmei is in the area of tianqingshan." The cloak man metaphorically refused Yang JUNHE''s request.

 Chapter 2332

    "Don''t use her to threaten me. It''s useless!" Yang JUNHE said.


    "Isn''t she your daughter?" The cloak man looks at Yang JUNHE metaphorically. He wants to see the truth of his words.


    Yang Jun He shook his head. "She''s grown up and married. She''s going to go her own way. Now do you want to take the magic crystal? Don''t come to my seat if you don''t take the magic crystal! "


    After thinking about it, metaphor takes out five pieces of dark and shiny crystal, which are full of special energy and are magic crystal.


    "Five is not enough!" Yang JUNHE shook his head.


    "Five yuan is not enough. I''ll give you ten yuan after it''s finished. Maybe it''s enough for you to attack the LORD God half a step? Don''t ask for any more conditions. We can''t give you the magic crystal ahead of time. You hide and don''t do anything Metaphor also shows its own bottom line.


    "Give me the soul crystal. When you''re ready, I''ll crush your soul crystal, and you can fight. I''ll fight behind with my men and horses. After the war, you will not only give us ten pieces of magic crystal, but also send Yangmei back to us. " After receiving the magic crystal, Yang Jun crane said.


    Leave a soul crystal, metaphor left, things can only talk about this point.


    After leaving a certain distance, metaphor turned back and sneered, "with the evil spirit crystal, after refining the evil spirit into the soul, you will slowly bear the consequences!"


    There are very few resources containing supernatural power in the world, and so are the supernatural crystals owned by the demons. The high-quality supernatural crystals are all in the hands of the higher demons. It is a metaphor that the supernatural crystals holding the temptation of the Yangshen generals are inferior, because in addition to the supernatural power, there are also evil spirits that are difficult to refine. However, other people do not know the secret except the core figures of the demons.


    After sitting for a while, Yang JUNHE also left the inn. Now he can''t be exposed in front of people. He is wanted on the other side of eternal mountain. He doesn''t want to attract the attention of eternal mountain.


    Metaphor to the area near tianqingshan, into the cave treasure hidden down, Yangmei also in his cave treasure, now Yangmei is his prisoner, is his plaything!


    After hiding, metaphor waits for the news from yangjunhe. When yangjunhe sends a message, he informs the people in tianqingshan to launch an attack and attack back and forth to break the blockade of the eternal mountain god general.


    After a period of rest, the early Qin Dynasty closed down again. Now he is in the fourth stage of Tianjun realm, but he is not perfect. He has not touched the bottleneck of half step divine realm, so he still needs to be promoted.


    Rong Jun led the fourth team of the chopping God army to fight with the other three teams every day.


    In the third God General''s main account, the elder, Chen Qingyi, Shulie and Cai Yun are having tea and chatting.


    "I always feel that the current stability is not a good phenomenon. The demons in tianqingshan are powerful, but they don''t attack. In addition, the whereabouts of yangjunhe and his confidants are unknown, which is also an unstable factor. The meaning of the early Qin Dynasty is that we should prevent yangjunhe from colluding with the demons in tianqingshan, and then attack us inside and outside. After all, Yangmei is already with the demons." Drinking tea, Chen Qingyi said his views.


    "Commander Qin and your worries are not unreasonable, but our strength here is not weak. Your three gods will be here, and the one at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not divine realm. If you can kill the leader of divine realm, you can withstand some pressure. Besides, Qingyi, don''t you believe that the fourth God is coming? " The elder said.


    "It''s coming, but it may not come that fast." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Hold on, I won''t watch them rush out." The elder said.


    In the days when there was no fighting, the early Qin Dynasty was always closed, but each time was not long, it was only a few months.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, some pills were refined. When the soldiers of the God chopping army were practicing, the demons outside the area of tianqingshan launched an attack.


    After fighting for a while, Chen Qingyi ordered to kill the God army.


    After receiving the battle order, the early Qin Dynasty entered the battlefield with the God chopping army in black iron armor.


    When the God chopping army entered the battlefield, some of them defended, while others attacked with swords and swords. The demons outside the territory retreated directly, so they could not withstand the impact of the God chopping army.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the demons in Shenjing were about to be killed, three demons in Shenjing suddenly appeared on the battlefield and surrounded Qin Chu to kill him.


    At the same time of burying the coffin to protect the body, Qin Chu''s body cutting method was applied and he rushed to the outside demons'' army. He did not dare to retreat. The attack of the demons in Shenjing fell into the camp of cutting the demons'' army, and the consequences would be serious.


    In the face of the attack of the three headed demons, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to carry it hard, nor could he carry it hard. He released the boundary to withstand the suppression of the other side, and then used the cutting body method to swim away to avoid the attack falling on himself.


    "Mean!" Chen Qingyi is on fire. As soon as he swings his long sword, he flies directly towards the battle group. Shu Li and Cai Yun are also angry. The three demons of Shenjing attack and kill a heavenly king. This behavior is shameless to the extreme.


    After getting a knife Gang, the early Qin Dynasty also waited for Chen Qingyi''s support.


    After the support, the early Qin Dynasty launched a counterattack with the cooperation of the fighting body, the flame energy body and the master.


    "It''s really worth the other side''s despicable means because of its strong ability to cross the ranks!" The elder standing in front of the third God general said to himself.At the beginning of the sound of the old adage, two figures appeared from behind the general. They were metaphors and Yangmei.


    Metaphor rushes to the elder, while Yangmei rushes to the fourth generation of Chen Ge. She knows that Chen Ge is an important figure. If she catches Chen Ge alive, it will have a great impact on the eternal mountain and even change the war situation.


    Noticing Chen GE''s crisis, Zhu Yuan and another girl of the same age go to kill Yang Mei. They can''t see the little princess of eternal mountain have an accident.


    At the beginning of the scuffle, the Qin Dynasty buried the coffin with his left hand and killed the evil sword with his right hand, attacking the demons in a divine realm.


    Chen Qingyi is also fighting against the demons of Shenjing, and has the absolute upper hand. The tactics of Shu Sha and Cai Yun, who were originally fighting against the demons of Shenjing, have changed. Cai Yun continues to fight, and Shu Sha goes to kill Yang Mei. At this time, he is very angry. Why? Because of Yang Mei''s shamelessness, because of her inner feelings, he is a disciple of the eternal God, Chen Qingyuan''s younger martial brother. Chen Ge is what he grew up looking at and called his fifth uncle.


    The war was extremely fierce. This was the first major conflict between the two sides after several years of peace. The two sides worked hard.


    Qin Chu was very angry. The demons wanted to kill him. They hid themselves in the treasure pit of the cave. This is also a big deal.


    With a reincarnation sword Qi attacking his own demons, Qin Chu felt that he had a chance to kill them. If he used reincarnation sword Qi, he might be killed.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was planning to attack with his soul, a strange change appeared. A figure with a golden robe appeared on the battlefield, and then he killed Chen Qingyi. It was Yang JUNHE!

 Chapter 2333

    With the emergence of Yang JUNHE, there is also a small army, which is Yang JUNHE''s confidant.


    As the first God general, Yang JUNHE is under the command of eternal mountain, but he has operated for many years and naturally has many confidants. It is not surprising that he has an army.


    "The thief will die!" Abandoning the metaphor of being wounded, the elder kills Yang JUNHE. He knows that the biggest crisis and variable this time is Yang JUNHE. Yang JUNHE has been famous for many years. He is the third most famous person in the eternal mountain, second only to the eternal God and him. Chen Qingyuan can''t suppress him.


    Yang JUNHE''s speed is very fast, but the elder''s speed is not slow either. Yang JUNHE only makes two moves at Chen Qingyi, but he is stopped by the elder.


    At this time, metaphor also killed him. He attacked the elder and Chen Qingyi in a situation of "three against two" with Yang JUNHE and another demon family in the divine realm. Their main target was Chen Qingyi.


    "You are doomed to have no good results when you enter into the realm of the LORD God with evil ways." The elder''s eyes were full of killing intention. He saw that Yang JUNHE was wrong, because the realm of Yang JUNHE had changed and became stronger than him.


    "What about entering the realm of the Lord of God with evil ways? It''s better than no chance. Chen Jingxiao rewards you with his divine power. It''s a waste Yang JUNHE began to scold, carrying the elder''s attack while attacking Chen Qingyi. His target is Chen Qingyi. If he takes Chen Qingyi, he will win the battle.


    Observing the battlefield, Qin Chu knew that today''s situation was not very good. As he expected, the foreign demons and Yang JUNHE were in collusion, and they had secretly joined hands to open the blockade of the demons in tianqingshan area.


    A sky burial coffin smashes the opponent back. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal soul power of the master and the fighting part breaks out at the same time. When the soul attacks, the magic spirit chopping blade rushes towards the opponent. At the same time, the body vibrates, and the reincarnation sword of the holy bone bursts out.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the aim was to kill a demon family in the divine realm. The situation that one side was not good at killing a demon family in the divine realm could be changed. The main reason was that it was impossible not to change the situation, because yangjunhe was even better than the elder. If he fought like this, Chen Qingyi would be in danger, regardless of the elder.


    With the burst of reincarnation sword spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a moment of silence in the battlefield. It was because the breath of reincarnation sword spirit in the early Qin Dynasty was too strong. The breath of magnificence and obliteration was an impact on anyone.


    The spirit of reincarnation of the holy bone cuts across the sky and penetrates the body of the demons who are attacked by the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. Even if he avoids the key of the devil''s heart, he can''t, because the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty makes up a sword in the back, and a sword runs through his back and hits the devil''s heart.


    Hit the opponent''s magic heart, Qin Chu''s left burial coffin smashed again, directly smashed his head, killed!


    At the same time, Qin officials also took his body and spoils.


    At the moment of the outbreak in the early Qin Dynasty, Yang JUNHE also broke out. His left hand clapped a palm, and he used half a step to limit Chen Qingyi''s movement. The long gun of his right hand stabbed at Chen Qingyi''s chest.


    After Chen Qingyi''s movement was limited by Yang JUNHE''s half step spirit realm, metaphor and another spirit realm demon attacked Chen Qingyi from the left and right sides, which brought Chen Qingyi to the edge of crisis.


    The coffin is thrown out and the metaphor is smashed back. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body cutting technique is used. A violent cutting rushes to Chen Qingyi''s body, and then the rosefinch grabs the claw of the sky and catches Yang JUNHE''s spear.


    "You die!" Yang JUNHE''s right arm trembles, and his long gun stabs into Qin Chu''s chest.


    It''s so powerful that he doesn''t fight against the long spear in the early Qin Dynasty. However, he pushes the long spear, moves his body, and gives way to his heart. Yang JUNHE''s long spear pierces his right chest, and the sword of killing evil also pierces Yang JUNHE''s abdomen.


    Am I hurt? Then you don''t have to be tough. Qin Chu never lacked it. "


    Feeling the sharpness of the sword of killing evil at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang JUNHE shakes his right hand and will be picked by Qin Chu who has a long gun into his body. Then he attacks Chen Qingyi again. At this time, Chen Qingyi has already defeated metaphor and another demon in the divine realm, and solved the crisis.


    Qin Jun''s gun has been shot out of his mouth.


    Qin Chu knew that it was Yang JUNHE''s long gun that he moved, and his body twisted. Otherwise, Yang JUNHE''s gun would break his heart, and he would not die immediately, and he would lose most of his fighting power.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he used the energy of immortality to suppress the injury, and then attacked another demon in the divine realm, preventing him from encircling Chen Qingyi with Yang JUNHE and metaphor.


    The fierce fighting of the strong in the divine realm is the same as the battle of the Legion. They can still lead the people and horses in the heart of the chopping God army and yangjunhe to fight.


    Injured in the early Qin Dynasty, he was only able to contain a demon family in the divine realm. He was still at a disadvantage. Now he can do so much.


    The elder is very angry. He didn''t expect that Yang JUNHE''s rebellion was so thorough that he directly collided with eternal mountain.


    The tactics of the angry elder changed. He was a cruel way to kill the enemy for one thousand and hurt himself for eight hundred. Even if he lost both sides, he didn''t care."Old man, are you crazy?" Being attacked by the elder regardless of everything, Yang JUNHE''s face is ugly, because the elder is the peak of the divine realm, only a little weaker than him, and he has to pay a big price to win.


    "Shameless treason, you will not feel better!" The elder''s chin beard is stained with blood. It''s the price of hard contact with Yangjun crane.


    Chen Qingyi is also extremely crazy. She constantly attacks metaphors. She knows that the situation of the early Qin Dynasty and the elder is not very good. She has to open up the situation. At present, only she can open up the situation, because Shulie and Cai Yun have the upper hand, but they can''t win in a short time.


    The battlefield is full of blood, the soldiers of the God general are falling down, and the demons outside the country are the same. The war has entered a state of consumption.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the blood flowing from the wound stopped, but his face was pale and his condition was not very good. He was looking for opportunities. He couldn''t win the opponent in the front and couldn''t suppress it. It was useless to use the Shenggu sword Qi, but it was OK to seize the opportunity to attack other targets.


    After fighting for a quarter of an hour, Qin Chu felt that the opportunity had come because Chen Qingyi had hurt metaphor and suppressed it.


    At the moment when the metaphor was attacked, the sword spirit of reincarnation of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty erupted for the second time. The target was not the demons in the divine realm in front of him, but the metaphor of Chen Qingyi''s opponent.


    The reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword Qi fly towards metaphor.


    Feeling the crisis coming, the roaring metaphor moved his body.


    He moved the metaphor of his body to avoid the inevitable attack of the early Qin Dynasty, but his left body and left arm were cut off.


    At the same time, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not easy. When he was not in good condition, his opponent put a sword through his chest.


    Qin Chu''s blood came out of his mouth after he hit his opponent with his left hand.

 Chapter 2334

    cause destruction to both sides!


    A sword from the demons of Shenjing penetrates Qin Chu''s body, and an undead fist from Qin Chu''s left hand also gives the opponent a heavy blow.


    After Qin Chu was injured, the fighting body and the flame energy body rushed up, pressing their sternum, and they were killed by the demons of Shenjing, who were shocked by his immortal fist.


    On the other hand, Chen Qingyi begins to kill under the pressure of metaphor. At the cost of her own injury, Qin Chu brings her an opportunity to open up the situation, which she must seize.


    Metaphor burns blood essence, burns xianyuanli, and runs towards tianqingshan at any cost. He knows that if he doesn''t give up now, if he doesn''t pay some price, he will fall.


    Chen Qingyi''s sword Qi penetrates the body of metaphor, and metaphor escapes from the devil''s heart and is attacked and runs away madly.


    Metaphor runs back to the dense fog of tianqingshan, and Chen Qingyi still has to pursue it. However, Qin Chu roars and stops the angry Chen Qingyi. Tianqingshan is too dangerous to enter rashly.


    Chen Qingyi, who came back, helped Qin Chu attack the Shenjing demons who were injured by Qin Chu''s fist.


    Originally, they were in a bad state. After they were attacked by Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi, they couldn''t hold up. After they were injured several times by Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi''s sword Qi, they also returned to the area of tianqingshan. Other demons of Shenjing retreated towards tianqingshan, but Yang JUNHE didn''t. he flashed and grabbed Yang Mei, and rushed out of the battlefield, far away from the area of tianqingshan.


    The battle of the high level is over, but the battle of the Legion continues. The demons want to run, but the God General doesn''t want to. He is surrounded, intercepted and killed.


    You can still attack with the army of chopping gods and pressing Yang JUNHE''s confidants.


    At the end of the battle of Shenjing, seeing the situation tend to be stable, Qin Chu retreated to a safe area and took a medicine to stabilize his injury.


    Half an hour later, the battle ended. Besides those who died in the battle, more than 30 people were captured and taken to the front area of Qin Chu by the God cutting army.


    "How to deal with it, my lord?" Still can come to the early Qin body, he did not see the return of the elder and Chen Qingyi, he is the deputy commander of the God cutting army, the first to obey the order of early Qin.


    "Cut it!" Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Chu gave the order to kill.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, you can still turn back and wave your arms at the chopping army and do the chopping action.


    Click! Click!


    The sword broke the red field, the sword cut the Shenhai, and the Shenjun army directly cut off all the men and horses under the command of Yang JUNHE.


    "Commander Qin, don''t you interrogate me?" Shu Li looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The Lord general thinks that they are human cultivators and should not be beheaded?" Qin Chu looks at Shu Sha.


    "I don''t think that''s what I mean. I think I''ll try before I chop." Shulie said.


    "When they wave their swords at our God General army, they are standing opposite our hundred families. There is nothing to be interrogated. The most important thing is that I killed the God General army." Qin Chu''s mouth says, start ruthlessly? He didn''t think that if he killed the sergeant of Shenjun, he would be killed.


    "There''s no problem. It''s time to chop!" The Elder spoke.


    Chen Qingyi handed a cave treasure to Qin Chu, "the cloak man was cut off his left arm by you. It''s his cave treasure."


    "The Lord will take it." Qin Chu didn''t answer.


    Chen Qingyi grabs Qin Chu''s hand and shoves the cave treasure into Qin Chu''s hand. It''s the reincarnation sword Qi of Qin Chu that cuts off the metaphorical left arm. Naturally, she can''t take the spoils.


    Chen Qingyi put the treasure in his hand, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything more. He left with the chopping army, leaving 30 corpses of Yang JUNHE''s subordinates.


    "Elder martial sister, was what I said wrong?" Shulie rubbed his arm. He hurt his opponent, but also a little bit.


    "No! If it''s any other mistake, it needs to be judged. Together with the foreign demons, they raise their swords at us, so they don''t need it. You don''t mind Qin Chu''s tone, because there is war damage to the God cutting army. He made a lot of efforts to prevent war damage to the God cutting army, but these rebels... " Chen Qingyi shook his head.


    "I don''t mind. What do you mind? Ge''er will explain it for Uncle Wu later." Shulie said to Chen Ge.


    "He has changed the situation of the war again. If he had not formed the cutting and killing, and changed the contrast between the enemy and our high-end combat power, we would have had unpredictable consequences after this war, and my opponent would have been badly hit by him." Chen Qingyi said.


    "First prize! We must bear in mind that this situation is the result of his injury or even his life. It''s not the result of his interception at all costs. It''s not him who is picked up by Yang JUNHE. It''s Qingyi you. " The elder said.


    After the rest of the troops, the reinforcements cleaned the battlefield.


    The God general has battlefield rules. He can collect the spoils of the target he kills. He can''t touch the spoils he doesn''t kill. There are no battlefield rules. If you grab the spoils in a battle, there will be chaos.


    He returned to the camp with the God chopping army. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the heaven burying coffin world and began to heal after taking the medicine. He was stabbed in the body by Yang JUNHE, and then stabbed in the chest by the sword of Shenjing demons. The injury was also serious.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could count the war losses, wrote the war report and sent the document to the third God general.


    "Lord general, when commander Qin was healing, his subordinates wrote the war report on his behalf." After handing in the war report, I can still explain one sentence.


    "I understand. Go back! War damage and supplies will be arranged for you Chen Qingyi nodded. She was not seriously injured, but she knew the state of Qin Chu.


    The injury was very serious. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no time to take care of others and stayed in the coffin to heal.


    One month later, after expelling and refining the alien energy in the body, Qin Chu let the fighting part carry the rosefinch flame to help the other soldiers of the God cutting army to expel the alien energy in the body.


    After four months of healing, Qin Chu came out of the coffin world. When he came out, he went directly to the third God General''s main account. He had something to tell Chen Qingyi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Chen Qingyi was in charge of the account, Shulie and Chen Qingyi talked.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, have you recovered?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi and Shu lie both got up.


    "Well! I''ve recovered. I came here with one thing to say. " Qin Chu said.


    "Sit down, sit down," he said Chen Qingyi asked Qin Chu to sit down.


    After Qin Chu sat down, Chen Qingyi''s maid poured tea for him.


    "The attack of Nayang JUNHE has the unique energy of the demons." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! That Yang Jun crane fell into the evil way, he colluded with the demons, used improper means to promote to the half step Lord God state Chen Qingyi said that some things have been confirmed by the elder.


    "Yang Mei is rescued by Yang JUNHE. The father and daughter are together. The next thing is big trouble." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2335

    "When it comes to the divine realm, the father will do something. The life of Yang JUNHE will not be easy. If he is still in the divine realm, even if he is at the top of the divine realm, his father will not bother to do it, but he sticks to the level of the LORD God, even if it''s just on the edge, it''s not the same! " Chen Qingyi said.


    "It''s good to have an arrangement. The Lord general will inform me if he has anything to do with the chopping army." Standing up, Qin Chu planned to leave.


    "Commander Qin, do you have time to drink?" Uncle Hunter opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded, "waiting for the Lord at any time."


    Qin Chu left. He came here to talk about yangjunhe. He was shot by yangjunhe. Naturally, he knew the energy of yangjunhe.


    "His defense and resilience are really incredible. If someone else, even in the divine realm, is stabbed and picked up by Yang JUNHE, his body will be torn. But he''s nothing. In addition, his body is pierced by the demons in the divine realm. After four months of recovery, he will be alive and strong, and can''t be killed!" Looking at Qin Chu leaving, the elder sighed.


    Back at the camp of the God chopping army, Qin Chu picked up the alchemy furnace to make alchemy. He was willing to provide some convenience for the soldiers of the God chopping army.


    This alchemy was refined for a month in the early Qin Dynasty. It was mainly due to the fierce fighting of the God cutting army, the gain of more booty and more materials of pills.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after collecting the alchemy stove, Shulie and Cai Yun came. They were very good at the game and wine. In front of the main tent of the God chopping army, several people roasted the game.


    "I''ve wanted to come here for a long time, but you are either healing or alchemy." Shulie said.


    "I don''t want to heal, but I can''t! You had nothing to do with the last World War, but I was half killed by others. You are the general of God, and I am just the commander! " Looking at Shulie and Cai Yun, Qin Chu''s eyes were uncomfortable.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shu Li and Cai Yun both stood up. After they clasped their fists at Qin Chu, Shu Li said, "I''m sorry for the last war. We should have stood in the front, but let you bear the greatest danger."


    "No! I''m just a joke and a complaint. " Qin Chu also stood up. He was really complaining and didn''t mean anything.


    "I know you''re joking, but we''re not good enough as gods. When elder martial sister is in danger, you stand in front of her. She''s not only a God, but also the princess of eternal mountain. Her safety is very important!" Shuli said seriously.


    "Sit down. You can''t drink happily if you talk like this." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shu Li and Cai Yun sat down. They really thank Qin Chu for rescuing Chen Qingyi in time. If Chen Qingyi had an accident, they would have to plead guilty in front of the eternal God. Of course, the premise is to survive. If Chen Qingyi had an accident in the last World War I, then the general of God would collapse.


    In the middle of the drink, the elder and Chen Qingyi came with a woman.


    Chen Qingyi introduced to Qin Chu that this rich looking woman is Yao Yu, the fourth general of eternal mountain.


    After Chen Qingyi''s introduction, everyone took a seat together. Yao Yu was quite enthusiastic. Although he met Qin Chu for the first time, the conversation went smoothly.


    After a meal of wine, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin and went to bed in the attic.


    Looking at Qin Chu lying down to sleep, Zhen Yuan knows that in addition to drinking a little more, Qin Chu is also tired.


    After taking the blanket to cover Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan went to one side to meditate. Calculating the time Qin Chu woke up, she cooked some porridge.


    After a night''s sleep and a wash in the morning, Qin Chu was fresh and fresh, and Zhen Yuan also made him a bowl of porridge.


    "Thank you Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan.


    "My Lord, be polite." Qin Chu smiles.


    After eating porridge, Qin Chu took out the metaphorical treasure of the cave and began to refine it.


    Metaphor has no death, so there is a soul mark in the treasure in his cave, which needs to be erased before it can be opened.


    Metaphor is a divine realm. Normally speaking, the early Qin Dynasty can''t open it. However, the fire of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty was so overbearing that after burning, the soul imprint left by metaphor in the treasure of the cave disappeared. This made the metaphor of recovering injury in the area of tianqingshan spit out a mouthful of blood, and then roared angrily. He knew that his treasure of the cave had been opened.


    After opening the metaphorical treasures in the cave, Qin Chu called Zhen Yuan to help sort them out. Metaphors are the demons in the divine realm, who occupy a high position in the demons, so the accumulation of resources is very rich.


    Seeing the dark and shining magic crystal, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan look at each other.


    "This thing contains the power of the devil, but I don''t think it''s right. Look at these two pieces, my Lord. There are essential differences between them." Zhenyuan found two magic crystals in another jade box.


    After studying for a while, the early Qin Dynasty determined the difference. There are ten dark crystals with dark evil spirit, but there are no other two. They just have special energy that makes the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan palpitating.


    "It contains the power of the devil. If you name it, it''s the devil crystal. These ten pieces are inferior. It''s hard to use them with evil spirit inside. These two pieces are OK." Zhenyuan said.Qin Chu took the two pieces of exquisite magic crystal in the jade box to Zhen Yuan, "take these two pieces. I''ll study these defective ones first. If I can get rid of the evil spirit, I''ll give them to you."


    "My Lord, you gave it to me directly? There''s magic power here. " Zhenyuan''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Ha ha! If I refine this magic crystal, then it''s evil cultivation among the hundred families. You should be able to control the evil breath of the evil family. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhenyuan sees water mist in her eyes, and then hugs Qin Chu. She is free now. She wants to go, but Qin Chu won''t stop her. Now giving her magic crystal is for her good and trust her.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that the evil spirit crystal with evil spirit was not used in the demon clan, because if the evil spirit crystal with evil spirit was used, the soul would be impacted, and the consequences would be very serious.


    Metaphor holding inferior magic crystal is used to lure Yangjun crane, because Yangjun crane has never seen what magic crystal is like.


    If there was no comparison of the exquisite magic crystal, the early Qin Dynasty could not find the difference in the quality of magic crystal.


    Later, Qin Chu took out the cave treasure of the demons in the divine realm he had killed and sorted out the resources, in which he found a crystal of the demons.


    This situation let Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan know that the magic crystal is a very rare resource, and only three of the two magic clans in the divine realm.


    Qin Chu gave all the three magic crystals to Zhen Yuan, "I don''t know how much these three magic crystals can help you, and I don''t ask too much. It''s good to enter the half step of the divine realm. If the magic crystals are not enough, I''ll rob them for you."


    "Thank you. Zhenyuan doesn''t know how to repay you!" Zhenyuan''s heart was impacted. She knew that Qin Chu was serious.

 Chapter 2336

    "Do you need something in return? We don''t need it any more. You can enter the divine realm, even if it''s a reward. " Qin Chu said.


    "Zhenyuan will work hard. If she enters into the divine realm, she can help adults more. In addition, when they enter the half step divine realm, they are different from the half step divine realm demons that adults see. They will be better than them, because their blood is not as high-end as their subordinates. " Zhenyuan said.


    "Do you feel better than them?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan in surprise.


    Zhenyuan nodded, "better than them!"


    "Well! I see. Next, grab more magic crystal to let you improve as soon as possible. " Qin Chu thinks Zhenyuan has a great chance to become a God. Others dare not use magic crystal indiscriminately, but she can.


    After sorting out the resources and letting Zhen Yuan practice in the coffin, Qin Chu returned to the real world. After the war, he didn''t inspect the barracks much and didn''t know the situation of his troops.


    After a tour of the barracks, Qin Chu returned to the main tent with his deputy commander Shang Ke and three team leaders.


    "Tell me about the teams." After sitting down, Qin Chu spoke.


    The three team leaders all said that their teams have no problems and are ready to fight at any time.


    "Last time we fought with the rebels in the Yangshen general''s mansion, four of them were killed, and new people have been made up. The new people are the elite selected by the vanguard army, and they have kept up with the pace of our killing the God army." You can talk.


    "Just keep up with the pace, Jung. How''s your fourth team doing?" Qin Chu looked at his former guards.


    Rongjun bows to Qin Chu, "don''t worry, the fourth team is weak but can fight."


    "My Lord, I would like to say that the fourth team is too fierce in fighting. It will hurt in every battle. Of course, it is strong, but it is too painful and uncomfortable." You can talk.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. Then he gave the order to double the resource supply of the fourth team. The cultivation of the members of the fourth team was on the low side, and the resources they used were lower than those of the other three teams.


    After the arrangement was made, there was nothing to do in the early Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of sword technique and body method was also a precipitation of self.


    The situation in tianqingshan area is very stable. In addition to the great elder, there are four divine generals, so the demons in tianqingshan area can''t rush out. Moreover, in these battles, the damage of the demons outside the area is very heavy, and they can''t fight any more.


    The war achievements are announced again. The war achievements of the early Qin Dynasty are far ahead of the list, even more than a few divine generals. The war achievements list is not an artificial evaluation, but an artifact with spirit. It is absolutely fair.


    Of course, it''s a personal matter how to use the merits after the merit assessment.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t exchange his military achievements for anything. He has enough resources now.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the visitors came. However, there were just a few people, some divine generals and Chen Ge, and others were not very familiar with Qin Dynasty.


    No matter who came, the early Qin Dynasty received him warmly.


    Why did vice president yexuan let Qin Chu join in the camp battle? It is hoped that Qin Chu and the high-level of Yongheng mountain will be familiar, so that Qin Chu can gain a firm foothold in this area.


    So far, except for Yang JUNHE, Qin Chu and other high-level officials in Yongheng mountain get along well, especially Shulie and Cai Yun, who are just like brothers with Qin Chu.


    Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu also often come to the early Qin Dynasty. Yao Yu has never seen the fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, but she can be sure that some things are true. The elder and several divine generals agree that she does not believe it.


    Another is Chen Ge. When she is free, Chen Ge will come to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The early days of Qin Dynasty were very stable. There were some battles in which Shenjing didn''t participate. He didn''t take part in the killing of Shenjun. Now, the killing of Shenjun can play a very strong fighting force without his leadership.


    In his spare time, the early Qin Dynasty studied inferior magic crystals and tried to refine the evil spirit with rosefinch flame. He felt that if the problem of evil spirit could be solved, the ten inferior magic crystals in his hand would become fine products, which would be of great help to Zhenyuan.


    Half a year later, the God General got the news that the LORD God captured Yang JUNHE and put him in the eternal mountain for suppression.


    Getting the news, Qin Chu was relieved, but Yang Mei''s whereabouts were unknown.


    Shulie was surprised why the LORD God didn''t kill yangjunhe directly. Qin Chu didn''t comment on the result. He knew that the LORD God had his own consideration, not his own.


    Chen Qingyi came to chop God army, Qin early tea reception.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the father did not kill Yang JUNHE. There must be his reason." After a cup of tea, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "I understand that when the LORD God presides over the affairs of the eternal mountain, we should proceed from the overall situation. Moreover, we can''t make a final conclusion about what happened to Yang JUNHE." Qin Chu said.


    "Father suppressed him in the ice prison of eternal mountain. He couldn''t stir up. As for Yangmei, she should not threaten us!" Chen Qingyi talked about the current situation of yangjunhe.


    "I wonder how stupid this guy is to be caught without hiding!" Qin Chu shook his head.Later, Chen Qingyi told the early Qin Dynasty that Yangjun crane was caught by the eternal God near Tongtian River.


    "Tongtianhe is a passage into the dark world. The father guessed that yangjunhe was going to the dark world, so he blocked it and took it directly." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t ask again, but Yang JUNHE couldn''t threaten himself. As for Yang Mei, who is missing, he didn''t worry. If Yang Mei shows up again, it''s still unknown who will win.


    "Now there are no internal worries, just some external troubles." Chen Qingyi stretches her waist. Recently, she is under great pressure. She is worried that yangjunhe will make a comeback and the elder will be injured. She and several generals will find it difficult to resist. Now, the crisis of yangjunhe has been solved.


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi left.


    After Chen Qingyi left, the early Qin dynasty fell into thinking. Yang JUNHE rescued Yang Mei. Now only Yang JUNHE has been arrested. Yang Mei hides in the dark, bumps him head-on, and is not afraid to bite others. However, for the safety of reincarnation and his family, he needs to rush to the half step divine realm as soon as possible, and first comes to reincarnation.


    Both Shulie and Caiyun find the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They think that the beginning of Qin Dynasty can exchange war achievements for divine power, use divine power to bless and nourish immortal seal, and then attack the half step divine realm and divine realm. They think that the beginning of Qin Dynasty can become a divine general after entering the half step divine realm.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t exchange money. He had a good way to the half step divine realm and the divine realm. As long as his cultivation was there, he was still a little short of it.

 Chapter 2337

    After thinking about his future direction, Qin Chu went to the fourth team of the God chopping army to check the cultivation of Rong Jun and others.


    The first Qin Dynasty also valued the four teams that killed the God army, but there were some differences. The difference was the fourth team, because the fourth team was his man. When he left the God general, the other three teams still killed the God army, but the fourth team was different. It was brought by him from reincarnation. He would take it away if he was willing to follow him, and he didn''t plan to stay in the God army all the time Go down, he has his own way to go.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the members of the fourth team bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    "I''m in good condition. I don''t care how you play cruel and ferocious when you fight! I have only one requirement, that is to live. I will be responsible for you when I bring you out. No matter what happened in the past, I want to bring you back home in good clothes! " Qin Chu looked at the fourth team and said, of course, there are several people in the fourth team who don''t know the situation. They are added later. They have enough people to become the fourth team.


    After explaining, Qin Chu turned and left. He believed that Rong Jun and others understood what he meant.


    In a wasteland, Yang Mei opens her eyes. Her eyes are full of killing intention. She hates Qin Dynasty and metaphor.


    Before, Yang Mei didn''t dare to hate metaphor, but now she dares, because Yang JUNHE uses the power of the God to remove the hidden hand of metaphor left in her god baby, and she is free. After freedom, some annoyance came to my mind. Metaphor has abused her too much. She has children and daughters, but she has been shamelessly trampled and ravaged. I hate the early Qin Dynasty because it has ruined her many things. If it wasn''t for the early Qin Dynasty, she would not fall into the present field.


    "Metaphor, I will cut your dirty things one by one, and I will frustrate you in the early Qin Dynasty!" After gnashing her teeth and throwing out a word, Yang Mei changes her dress and goes to a secret contact point in Yang Shen general''s mansion. Her father says that there is his confidant there, waiting for his news.


    After a few days on the way, Yang Mei finds out that the secret contact point has dispersed.


    After investigating the news, Yang Mei knows the reason. Her father has been captured by the eternal God, so the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. There is no one to contact, and no one wants to follow Yang JUNHE.


    The appearance of this kind of situation, let Yang Mei know, now she can''t move disorderly, once by eternal mountain belong to catch, then trouble.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Mei thinks that it''s time to go to Zen Zheng, to start with reincarnation, to come down to reincarnation, to catch Qin Chu''s family, and then to control Qin Chu. If she controls the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she may change the situation, maybe change Yang JUNHE.


    Unequal identities? The state of cultivation of early Qin Dynasty and Yang JUNHE is not equal, but the Chen family of yonghengshan owes the adult love of early Qin Dynasty. Early Qin saved Chen Qingyi several times, which is the daughter of the eternal God. This is adult love. Early Qin has nothing to say. If something happens, the Chen family of yonghengshan will pay it back. Otherwise, the truth is untenable and will be criticized.


    After having a decision, Yang Mei put on the veil and drove to the first Shenfu area.


    With the investigation, Yang Mei''s face is more and more gloomy. She knows that Chen Qingyuan is in charge of the original area of the first God General''s mansion. Her father''s forces have dispersed, and Chen Qingyuan has made adjustments with the second God general and the sixth God general. The traces of the former Yang God General''s mansion are gone.


    In addition, Yang Mei also investigates that Chan Zheng has been transferred away and transferred to the sixth God general. Now the Lingyuan palace area is under the direct management of Chen Qingyuan. This makes Yang Mei look ugly. What does this mean? It means that Chen Qingyuan doesn''t want anyone to touch this area or reincarnation hundred domains.


    "Chen Qingyuan!" Yangmei roars, she is really angry, Chen Qingyuan cut off her way, let her not to reincarnation hundred domain hand, she is the divine realm, but with Chen Qingyuan can''t touch, because Chen Qingyuan and her father are equally famous, in the divine realm is the leader, she entered the divine realm of time is short, with Chen Qingyuan is very different, there is no possibility of contact, appeared to be found, easy to die here.


    There is no way, Yang Mei can only find Chan Zheng, she was ruined, Chan Zheng does not know, she thinks Chan Zheng will help him.


    After seven months of meditation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty finally reached the bottleneck. It was the bottleneck that the body arrived first. If it did not break through, it could not be promoted. What was the state of breaking through again? Half step into the divine realm!


    As the body reached the bottleneck first, the Xianyuan power and xianhun power of the early Qin Dynasty had been cultivated to this level. At this time, what was left in the early Qin Dynasty was precipitation. He was ready for the half step of the spirit and blood of the beast in the divine realm, and he was well prepared for the Qi and blood pill in the heavenly king realm. It can be said that as long as the breakthrough opportunity was precipitated, he could move towards the half step of the divine realm.


    To relax and cultivate, Qin Chu mingles with the members of the God chopping army, watching them practice and drinking together.


    There was no big war. Life in the early Qin Dynasty was very comfortable.


    The elder, who was seriously injured in the last World War I, also went out of the pass. In the last World War I, he fought regardless of the cost, only to resist Yang JUNHE. Otherwise, no one could predict the direction of the war, and the arrangement of the demons outside the territory was too deep.


    After going out of the pass, the elder came to the God chopping army.


    "The elder is coming. Sit down and try the tea of the lower world!" Qin Chu took a teapot and made a pot of tea for the elder. Wu xinrou took the tea from the royal treasury of Zhou Yuanxing in tianwu world.After tasting two mouthfuls of tea, the elder was very satisfied. "The tea is very good, and the people are even better. Commander Qin is very stable. There are four gods here. I will go back to Yongheng mountain first. I will recommend commander Qin as a God with the LORD God."


    "It''s not appropriate. The early Qin Dynasty is not good enough for cultivation and qualification. But the elder can rest assured that as long as the early Qin Dynasty is on the battlefield, he will go out to fight." Qin Chu said.


    "I appreciate you, and you don''t have to bear any burden. The position of Wuwei Taoist temple is the same as that of eternal mountain, which is to remove demons and defend the way, and protect the peace of our eternal world. Some things you may not know, for example, why isn''t the head of your Taoist temple in the Taoist temple? He has been fighting against the demons all these years, and the most dangerous place is the guard of the master of your Taoist temple. " The elder said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s the responsibility of all the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups to fight against the demons and protect the land under their feet, which Qin Chu understood." Qin Chu hugs the elder. He really knows something. Does he have a family opinion on fighting against the demons in reincarnation? No, It''s a common enemy.


    "I''m happy to see a young man like you, ha ha!" Laughing, the elder left the tent.


    Watching the elder leave, Qin Chu shakes his head. He didn''t expect that the elder would like him to be a god general. What God general would he be?

 Chapter 2338

    For some external things, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t care very much. The God will be respected, but the premise is to have strength in the body. If you don''t have strength, no one will respect you. On the contrary, you are half master of the divine realm and the divine realm. Even if you don''t have any status, others should respect you. The world of practitioners depends on strength.


    The elder left. If yangjunhe was not captured, he would not dare to leave, because no one could resist him except him. Now yangjunhe is captured by the eternal God, and there is no enemy in the main divine realm. It should be very safe for Chen Qingyi and other four gods to be stationed in the castle peak area on this day. There is a Qin Chu who can kill the divine realm!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, in addition to practicing sword and body techniques, he was dealing with inferior magic crystal. He planned to turn inferior magic crystal into Zhenyuan, and he could use high-quality magic crystal. If the high-quality magic crystal was enough, Zhenyuan could be promoted to half step or even divine state.


    Refining the evil spirit in the demon crystal was also a precipitation process for the early Qin Dynasty. After all, xianyuanli and xianhunli were needed to control Zhuque''s burning flame.


    After inspecting the barracks, Chen Qingyi and Zehu arrived at the front of tianqingshan.


    "Since the dense fog energy enveloped the area of tianqingshan, tianqingshan has become a forbidden area, and we hundred ethnic practitioners can''t enter. If we don''t solve the internal area of tianqingshan, the war will be endless." Looking at the tianqingshan area, Chen Qingyi shook his head.


    "Yes! If the internal problems of tianqingshan are not solved, the war will not be over. " Then the tiger nodded.


    "The spies we sent in, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one Chen Qingyi shook her head. She was helpless about some things.


    After a moment''s silence, the tiger raised his head and said, "if Qin Tongling enters the half step divine realm, maybe he can. His realm is a special space-time realm, and his body method is also swift and fast, and his self-protection ability is strong."


    "No! He''s not from eternal mountain. Besides, he can''t have an accident. He''s young and has a bright future. " Chen Qingyi shook his head.


    Then the tiger did not speak any more, and he knew that Chen Qingyi would not agree.


    After seeing the area of tianqingshan for a while, Chen Qingyi and Zehu turn around. The demons who are watching in the thick fog return to tianqingshan and report to the devil.


    "Let them send people to explore. It''s better to be an expert. If it''s a god general, it''s better. We''ll kill as many as we come." The devil opened his mouth. Some of the spies who had entered before were engulfed by the cracks in the space, and some of them were killed. Let alone ordinary spies, the divine realm was useless. He could kill. No one knew what happened in the tianqingshan mountain, and the eternal God would not kill himself.


    After leaving the front of the position, Chen Qingyi asked Zehu to return to the main account. She came to the God chopping army, but no one told her. Chen Qingyi went to the tent in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Inside the tent, Qin Chu was holding the demon crystal in his hand, clearing away the evil spirit.


    Looking at Qin Chu holding magic crystal in his hand, Chen Qingyi has a fear in his eyes.


    Chen Qingyi''s face was a little better when she noticed that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not cultivating by absorbing the energy of magic crystal. What was she afraid of? She was afraid that the early Qin refining magic crystal embarked on an evil road.


    Qin Chu got up and put the magic crystal away.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, don''t touch these things. They are not the right way. They will be rejected by the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "I know that I''m not refining the magic crystal, I''m refining the evil spirit. These magic crystals are inferior products, which contain extremely powerful evil spirit. Not to mention the practitioners of our hundred families, even the members of the magic family will not get good results if they use them. After I use rosefinch flame and soul fire, this magic crystal is not inferior." Qin Chu said.


    "I see. The inferior magic crystal can''t be used, but after you deal with it, the magic can be used, such as the one in your cave treasure." Chen Qingyi said after looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, when I help her, I also precipitate myself and look for opportunities for breakthrough." With a teapot, the early Qin Dynasty poured a pot of tea for Chen Qingyi.


    "I know that you have a measure in your heart, and I envy her. Some people work hard to raise resources for her. I''ll go back and look for it. If other people have magic crystal in their hands, I''ll take it for you." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu hugged Chen Qingyi and said, "thank you, Lord general. In addition, I suspect that Yang JUNHE has refined this kind of magic crystal."


    "If it''s possible, you must be careful not to be invaded by the magic power and evil spirit. Then the problem is serious. You can''t have an accident." Chen Qingyi was worried in her eyes, but she didn''t stop Qin Chu, because she knew who Qin Chu was, and her decision would not be changed easily.


    "Thank you! I''ll be careful. I won''t make fun of my future. " Qin Chu hugged Chen Qingyi.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just accompanied Qin Chu to drink tea.


    It took another two months for the early Qin Dynasty to remove and refine the evil spirit from a piece of magic crystal, which also went from inferior to high-quality.


    Looking at the magic crystal in his hand, Qin Chu''s inner sense of achievement is very sufficient. After four months of hard work, his efforts are finally effective."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, has this been solved?" Chen Qingyi entered the big account of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty told Zhuang Yuan and Zhuang Han that Chen Qingyi didn''t need to report when he came.


    "Well! Although it took some time to turn the unusable inferior magic crystal into usable magic crystal, the effect is still good. " Qin Chu takes out a piece of evil spirit crystal and hands it to Chen Qingyi.


    After having a look at it, Chen Qingyi nodded, "it''s really different. This kind of thing must not circulate among the practitioners of a hundred ethnic groups. There will be a big problem."


    "What about the past? I don''t think the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups have ever obtained the magic crystal in the past. " Qin Chu said.


    "It does appear, but it''s usually this kind of defective product. One or two pieces of it will not have any big effect. There is no big effect and it is contaminated with the magic way. Therefore, ordinary practitioners will not touch it. Moreover, the magic crystal known by eternal mountain will be recycled and will not be scattered in the hands of practitioners." Chen Qingyi explained to Qin Chu.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, Qin Chu understood why the demon crystal didn''t cause trouble.


    After a little hesitation, Chen Qingyi took out two pieces of high-quality magic crystal and two pieces of inferior magic crystal and handed them to Qin Chu, "this is the magic crystal in the hands of our God generals. As for other people''s hands, I don''t know."


    "Well! God will rest assured that I will never refine. " Looking at some nervous Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu said with a smile.

 Chapter 2339

    Qin Chu took it. Except Zhenyuan, other people can''t use it. It''s also a decoration and a hidden danger!


    "This magic crystal is very rare. We have fought with the demons for many years and only got a few pieces. It can be said that the demons can''t have it if it''s not in the divine realm." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    "I know that. Thank you, Lord general." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s not what I mean." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi left.


    Seeing Chen Qingyi leave, the early Qin Dynasty arrives in the world of sky burial coffin.


    Seeing Qin Chu come in, Zhen Yuan opens her eyes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed the two pieces of exquisite magic crystal and the one he had dealt with to Zhen Yuan, "what''s the difference?"


    After taking the magic crystal to have a look, Zhen Yuan shook his head, "didn''t see anything."


    "This piece of your left hand is the inferior magic crystal before. I''ve solved the evil spirit." Qin Chu pointed to Zhen Yuan''s left hand.


    After looking at it again, Zhenyuan determined that after the treatment of the early Qin Dynasty, the previous inferior magic crystal had reached the level of high-quality goods.


    "My Lord, how did you get these two pieces? You don''t want it from someone else, do you? Chen Qingyi Zhenyuan is a smart woman. After a little consideration, she has some guesses.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Qingyi who brought it. It''s a decoration in other people''s hands. You can''t use it. It''s still thunder, because once you can''t control your desire to refine it, it''s the next yangjunhe." Qin Chu said.


    "This woman is not so nice to adults." Zhen Yuan holds Qin Chu''s shoulder and says.


    "What nonsense! Next, you can use the six inferior crystal pieces. Now you can use them. " Qin Chu picked up Zhenyuan and entered the bedroom of the attic.


    Outside the attic is the fragrance of birds and flowers, and inside is the garden full of spring


    "What does the princess think? I''ve lost my mind Yao Yu enters Chen Qingyi''s account from outside.


    "Yao Shen is coming. Sit down! The elder discussed with us before he left. He planned to recommend Qin Chu as a general of God, but he didn''t have much interest. I''m afraid that the Father God agreed, but he didn''t want to Chen Qingyi makes a gesture of invitation to Yao Yu.


    Yao Yu sat down and said, "there''s a will from the LORD God. He won''t refuse, will he? Then things will not look good. I don''t think he will refuse. It''s the eldest princess who doesn''t want her to leave her command. "


    Chen Qingyi looked at Yao Yu, "yes, I don''t want him to leave the third God general."


    "When the elder asked, in addition to Shulie and Caiyun, you also supported the eldest princess. Yao Yu only supported the eldest princess when he saw her support. Yao Yu didn''t know him very well." Yao Yu said.


    Chen Qingyi shook his head. "I support recommending him as a general because he is suitable, but I really don''t want him to leave the general of the third God."


    "It''s very difficult for Yao Yu to understand Princess Chang''s mind, but this boy is not on the road!" Yao Yu shook his head.


    Stay in the chopping God army. When the early Qin Dynasty is free, he visits the barracks. He practices sword and body skills in other time. In addition, he helps Zhen Yuan deal with inferior magic crystal. This kind of life is the process of precipitation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Five months later, when the early Qin Dynasty dealt with a piece of inferior magic crystal, the elder of eternal mountain came.


    When the elder arrived, several generals went to Chen Qingyi''s main tent to meet him.


    "When I go back, I''ll tell Lord God our recommendation. Lord God agreed. He agreed that Qin Chu was our God General of eternal mountain. Now he is the eighth God general. Later, I''ll do some sorting." The elder said.


    "But the question is what would the early Qin Dynasty think? Qing Yi is worried that he won''t accept it. After all, he was born in Wuwei Taoist school and pays attention to the feelings of Wuwei Taoist school. " Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Ha ha! This problem has been arranged by the LORD God, so we have also brought a soul crystal. Let''s go and see Qin Chu! " The elder''s interest is relatively high.


    The elder and the four gods will go to kill the God army, which shocked the third and fifth God generals, because they don''t know what this is.


    Qin Chu also wondered, because a few people came to the movement, he put away the magic crystal in advance.


    After entering the main account of the God cutting army, the elder announced the decision of the Eternal Lord God, and declared that the early Qin Dynasty became the eighth General of the eternal mountain.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty frowned. Isn''t that a way to get a duck on the shelf? He just came to take part in the battle of the camp. It''s very good for him to be a god general, but there will be some disadvantages. He is in a high position in eternal mountain. What do you think of Wuwei Taoist temple?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t take orders, which was expected by elder and Chen Qingyi.


    After laughing, the elder took out a soul crystal, and then the energy vibrated.


    The energy crystal floats in the air, and then a force appears. The force attacks in all directions. Then a man with moon white robes, long hair and barefoot appears. It''s the energy body.


    "I have seen you, my Lord!" The elder and the four generals all bowed to the man with long hair and bare feet.Qin Chu looked at men''s energy body, which also looked at Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu, see you! This is your master Chen Qingyi winked at Qin Chu.


    "No harm! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we didn''t meet the core disciple and master of Dandao in our Taoist school. However, you were mentioned many times in the letter of the night Deputy master. I know your achievements in tianqingshan, very good! " The master of the Taoist temple spoke.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met the master of the courtyard. The night vice master thought it was time for his disciples to join the battle of the camp, so they came." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, through the bowing of the elder and Chen Qingyi, he determined the identity of the person in front of him, and also guessed the cultivation realm of the person in front of him.


    "Lord, Qin Chu didn''t take orders as he had predicted before." The elder said to the master.


    "Ha ha! The disciples of our Taoist temple are not short of character, but I don''t know if there are any other disciples who can refuse the position of God General except in the early Qin Dynasty. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the LORD God and the elder discussed this matter with us. Your achievements in tianqingshan have been well-known all over the world. As the LORD God of the eternal world, the LORD God must praise you. Take over the position of God general! This does not affect that you are a disciple of the Taoist school, and eternal mountain will not exclude you just because you are a disciple of the Taoist school. If you don''t have this tolerance, how can eternal mountain and Wuwei Taoist school establish the world? " The master of the Taoist temple spoke.


    "But the cultivation level of the disciples is not enough. The God generals have always been the practitioners of the God level. There are many differences among the disciples." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Are you afraid of the practitioners of the divine realm? You have killed the demons of the divine realm. What can you do? Hongyu, as a God General at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, can, but he has absolute freedom. " After the master of the Taoist temple said a word to Qin Chu, he told the elder.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord." The elder nodded.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy of the master of the courtyard dissipated.

 Chapter 2340

    As the energy of the leader of Wuwei hospital dissipated, Qin Chu was relieved. The invisible pressure was really great.


    "Congratulations to general Qin!" The elder, Chen Qingyi and others are all embracing the fist at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they could only bow their hands in return, but did not answer? People have already said hello to the abbot of Wuwei Taoist temple. Why doesn''t he answer? What''s more, it''s good for him, but it''s not bad for him. The Wuwei master also paves the way for him.


    Then the general of the third God and the general of the fifth God put out wine to celebrate, especially the sergeants of the general of the third God were very excited, because the eighth God would come from the general of the third God and fought with them on the battlefield.


    The only bad atmosphere is to kill the God army, because Qin became a God General at the beginning of his life, and his status changed, so he could no longer take them to fight against the enemy.


    In front of the general of the third God, Qin Chu followed the toast of others and paid back.


    At this time, the tiger came to Chen Qingyi and whispered a few words.


    After listening to Zehu''s words, Chen Qingyi stood up and said, "general Qin, let''s go! You don''t seem to be very happy about the chopping army. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi followed him to the God chopping army.


    When they met Chen Qingyi and Qin Chu, they all stood up and bowed to Chen Qingyi and Qin Chu.


    After a look, Qin Chu found that the mood of the chopping God army was also different. His guards and the fourth team were very excited. What was lost was that they could be compared with the other three teams.


    "Why do you have a sad face? Qin Tongling is promoted to be a god general. You should be happy for him! " Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "We are happy for the promotion of the commander to the general of God! But Lord general, please ask your heart. Are you happy when Qin Tongling leaves? Our hearts are very anxious. We want to fight with Qin Tongling. " I can still speak.


    "Ha ha! You are worried that this problem will not exist in a short time. First of all, the eighth God, general Qin, will not open his mansion. Where can he go without general Qin''s mansion? You can only stay in the general of the third God. That is to say, the general of the third God has two generals. Later, he will take you to kill the God army, but his command is not the command of the God army, but the God General''s command of the whole God army. You''ve worked hard in the past battles. Today, drink more. " Chen Qingyi said with a smile, before she came here, she knew why the chopping army was unhappy, because she couldn''t bear it. She was also unhappy before she knew the details.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, the sergeants of Shenjun began to roar. You know, some of them had the idea of retiring before.


    He nodded to the men and horses of the God chopping army. Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi returned to the main tent of the third God general and continued to drink and celebrate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drank a little too much this time. It was Zehu who brought him back to the camp of the God chopping army.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the most special generals in Yongheng mountain were the youngest and the lowest level of cultivation. What''s more special is that they were not born in Yongheng mountain. We should know that all the generals in the past were born in Yongheng mountain. The beginning of Qin Dynasty broke the precedent.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he became a god general, Chen Qingyi arranged for people to customize his robes. The new robes were still the battle robes of the overlord, with gold collars, gold rims, but more gold lines to outline the eternal landscape.


    The immortal mountain has a golden line on its robes, which is a sign.


    The original black bottomed and gilt edged battle robe of the early Qin Dynasty was very domineering. After embroidering the landscape, it added some grace and luxury.


    After wearing the new robe for a walk, Qin Chu felt that it was very fit and comfortable. The custom-made robe was different from the one he bought. The custom-made robe was made of special materials.


    Shu Li, Cai Yun and Yao Yu came to the God chopping army at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Chu received three people in the main tent.


    "Four elder sister, small eight originally handsome in a mess, now put on this dress to add more elegant demeanor, four elder sister you heart, can you look at to come to feel." After sitting down and taking a sip of tea, Shulie spoke.


    Qin Chu was stunned. Is it meat that Uncle Li spoke today?


    "Ha ha! Why don''t you ask your elder martial sister? Why don''t you ask her? Do you dare? " Yao Yu went back with a word.


    Shuli didn''t say a word. Except for two special generals, they had a good relationship. It was normal to fight and make noise.


    One of the two special generals is Yang JUNHE. Yang JUNHE is very cold and has a big shelf. He is cold to everyone except the LORD God and the elder. Shu lie and Cai Yun don''t play with him. The second special one is Chen Qingyi, who is the daughter of the LORD God, so we don''t make fun of him.


    "Little eight! We''ve come here to tell you that no one under your command is not suitable. Each of us will send you some elites. Not to say that you can be a god general, at least there should be a close guard. " Cai Yun said.


    "Thank you, general CAI. I didn''t use it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Next, I will fight with the God chopping army. I don''t need any guards." Qin Chu said.


    "Call me general Cai? This is not the right way! Except for Princess Chang, we all call each other by rank. The four gods will be the fourth elder sister, and the five gods will be the fifth brother. You have no choice but to be little eight. You should call me seventh brother. " Cai Yun said.


    Yao Yu and Shu lie are looking at Qin Chu, waiting for him to be called!Standing up, Qin Chu poured tea for several people, and then called the fourth elder sister, the fifth elder brother and the seventh elder brother seriously.


    "Ha ha! Are you having such a good time without me? " Chen Qingyi pushed open the tent curtain and came in.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s ask Xiao Ba to pour us tea!" Shulie said.


    "In the past, you didn''t say anything about excluding me. This time we are together, it''s not appropriate to exclude me, Xiao ba It''s very good. Let''s pour tea for Xiao Ba! " Chen Qingyi sat down beside Yao Yu.


    After the third sister Qin was called, she was still in a dilemma.


    "You didn''t want to bark in the past, but now Xiao Ba barks!" Chen Qingyi''s face is full of smiles. She is very happy. He finds that Qin Chu, who has become a god general and improved his status, is honest. This is why she also knows that this is respect for rules.


    "Xiao Ba is beside the elder martial sister. It''s round and flat. It''s not the elder martial sister''s call." Shulie said with a smile.


    "Uncle hunting, you can continue to call elder martial sister. Now Yao Yu and Cai Yun, what do you say?" After a sip of tea, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, Yao Yu and Cai Yun get up and call their third sister.


    "In the past, I was envious of helping you. There was no blood relationship or common inheritance, but they were very close. Now I am the same." Chen said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, anyone who can play with us is OK. Yang JUNHE won''t play with us. Now you can see what he is? Yes, you play high with us. As a result, you are a rubbish and a whore. " Shuli scolded.

 Chapter 2341

    "Not to mention the appetizing one, Xiao Ba is very good. I like it enough." Yao Yu said with a smile.


    "Needless to say, we all like it!" Shulie said with a smile.


    "Third sister, several of us look at Xiaoba. There is no one around us. We plan to deploy some elite around us to set up a close guard for Xiaoba. Xiaoba''s safety should be guaranteed." Cai Yun said.


    Chen Qingyi nodded, "this is very good! You arrange, I''ll help Qin Xiao Ba, do something


    After chatting happily for a while, Chen Qingyi left.


    Little eight! This name Qin Chu is very helpless, but I can''t help it. Yao Yu, Shu Li and Cai Yun are very kind to him, let alone Chen Qingyi. They always think about him.


    Drinking tea, early Qin was thinking about things, not to mention eternal mountain. There were many half step divine realms in the divine general''s army, but no one could be a divine general. But he was a divine general in early Qin, or a divine general in the heavenly monarch''s realm. Next, he needed to improve his cultivation. At least he had to enter the half step divine realms. The half step divine realms had something to do with the divine generals.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she entered the world of sky burial coffin, Zhen Yuan, a meditator, got up to greet her. When she came up, she began to look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the robes of Qin Dynasty had changed, and the former overlord''s robes were domineering. After embroidering the landscape paintings, she had more luxury.


    "Zhenyuan, I''m a god general now." Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu talks.


    "The God of the eternal mountain must be a divine realm. There are experts in the eternal mountain. The Eternal Lord God is not available yet." Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Yes, but I take the king''s kingdom as my general." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spoke again.


    Zhen Yuan shook his head. "You shouldn''t take it, my Lord. You are the core disciple of Wuwei Taoist temple. If you take the position of immortal General of Yongheng mountain, you will be criticized. How can you go back to Wuwei Taoist temple again?"


    "The reason why I took it was because the LORD came to the energy body, and he asked me to take the position of God general, so there was no problem of betrayal." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s no problem. It''s a good thing to celebrate. It shows that adults have a firm foothold in this area!" After listening to the story of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan felt at ease.


    "There''s no problem in the contacts, but if I don''t have enough strength, I''ll still be questioned, so next I''ll speed up my way into the divine realm. How about your cultivation?" Qin Chu asked.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s question, Zhen Yuan smiles, "everything is going well. The immortal seal has been blessed by the magic power. If the quantity is not enough, if the quantity is enough, then qualitative change will occur."


    "Good! Then take your time. I still have some substandard magic crystals in my hand. I''ll turn them into fine products for you. " Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you. Zhenyuan celebrates for you." With these words, Zhenyuan went to make a small vegetable garden. The coffin is an independent world.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan entered the attic.


    In the main account of the third God general, Chen Qingyi began to consider the arrangement of elite guards for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, I don''t need it. The fourth team of the chopping army is Qin''s confidant. They will follow him the day he leaves." Then the tiger said.


    "I know that the fourth team itself is his person, which has nothing to do with what I have arranged. When he is promoted to a divine general, the other divine generals will arrange several elites to his side, and I can''t treat him badly. He is from the third divine general." Chen Qingyi looked at the tiger.


    "I understand." Then the tiger nodded.


    "There''s another thing to be put on the agenda, which is to let him train another team. I don''t know if the other three teams will follow him except the fourth team. We can''t have the third God general without elite after the God chopping army is gone.


    After struggling with Zhenyuan for two days, Qin Chu came out of the coffin world.


    Not long after Qin Chu came out of the coffin burial world, Shu Li brought with him three elite subordinates.


    "Little eight! Let''s not talk about the combat strength of these elite members of the five brothers'' guard. There''s absolutely no problem with their loyalty. Come and meet the general Qin. " Uncle hunting told the three people behind him.


    After Shuli, the three heavenly kings in xuantie bow to Qin Chu.


    "Brother five, they are used to following you. I''m not used to it. I don''t like forcing people to make trouble." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! You think too much about Xiaoba. They know that Wuge won''t push them into the fire pit. Moreover, they all know Xiaoba''s reputation. They will follow you in the future. You three remember, from today on, you are the confidants of Xiao Ba, not my uncle. " After explaining to Qin Chu, Shu Li explained to them. Some things he had to explain and make clear. He didn''t make it clear. People thought that his uncle was putting spies around Xiao ba!


    After a few words, Shuli left.


    After uncle hunting left, the three heavenly kings met Qin Chu again.


    "Talk about your heart! I said the same thing to brother five just now. It''s not hard to force others. Especially for the people around me, it''s boring to leave and close. I respect everyone''s choice! " Looking at the three heavenly kings sent by Shu Li, Qin Chu spoke."Lord general, we are loyal to Shuli. Lord general is sincere, even under your command. We all see how you can avoid the fall of the God army in the battlefield. We are willing to follow you." A heavenly king spoke, and the other two also bowed and nodded.


    "Ha ha! That''s OK. In the future, we''ll drink spicy food if we''re popular. If others don''t have Xianjing, we''ll have it. If others don''t have pills, we''ll grab it if we don''t have it. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Soon, Chen Qingyi also sent people here. The guards around her had a lot of war damage during this period. They could only make up two heavenly kings for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so there were five heavenly kings around the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu was very happy. The first thing he did was to equip several men. He killed many strong men and had a lot of booty. It was no problem to equip all five men.


    In addition, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made some common pills for five people. He was never mean to his own people.


    After Qin Chu was promoted to be a god general, it was the same as before, but there were five more guards behind him, Yao Yu and Cai Yun. When they came out, they didn''t bring any people with them, and they didn''t have any entourage to send them to Qin Chu. However, they both sent letters to their guards, and their hearts and elites were in the guards.


    That day, the early Qin Dynasty received the letter, which was the letter from Chen Qingyuan.


    It is said in the letter that Chan Zheng has been transferred from Lingyuan palace, and the Lingyuan palace has arranged for elite troops to be stationed. No one can do anything quietly.


    "This elder sister worked hard. She went back to tell Shaoshan master that Qin Chu appreciated Shaoshan master''s arrangement." Qin Chu said to the messenger.


    "Lord general, Lord Shaoshan has orders. After the letter is sent, the subordinates will stay with Lord general." Said the messenger.


    I wipe, this woman also gives! The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a little confused.

 Chapter 2342

    This woman is not only good-looking, or half step in the divine realm, this said to give yourself away?


    When mother Qin came to see the food box, she was surprised.


    "Aunt Xue, why are you here? Are you not with your father and mother?" See the woman, Chen song is also very surprised asked.


    "Little princess, my subordinates came from Shaoshan master and his wife, and will be working as a messenger next to general Qin." Said the messenger.


    Chen Ge and mammy Zhuang were stunned for a moment. Then Chen Ge looked at Qin Chu, "Qin Chu, my name is Aunt Xue, and I''m the housekeeper of my family. In the future, you should be nice to her, Aunt Xue. If he''s not nice to you, you can come to me."


    "The little princess is very serious. Whether her subordinates can be treated well depends on how well they do. If they do well, Lord Qin will respect them." Aunt Xue said.


    Mother Zhuang opened the food box and put it on. Qin Chu called mother Zhuang and Aunt Xue to sit down, but they said they didn''t sit down at all and went outside the tent.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Aunt Xue is the main character and housekeeper in our Chen family. I didn''t expect that my father sent her to you." Chen Ge said.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Ge left with mammy Zhuang.


    Aunt Xue returns to the tent again.


    "Aunt Xue, I have no foundation, no mansion, and no home for you to manage. Maybe I have wronged you." After hesitating for a while, Qin Chu spoke. Why did he hesitate? Because this snow aunt looks too young, 267 years old, can''t see the appearance of aunt.


    "Don''t call me that. My subordinate''s name is Lu Xue. Just call me your name." Lu Xue said.


    "That can''t, just call Aunt Xue." Qin Chu insisted and poured a cup of tea for Lu Xue.


    Looking at the tea handed over by Qin Chu, Lu Xue takes it. At the same time, her slightly cold eyes soften down.


    Chen Qingyuan asked her to come over, but she was somewhat resistant. Even if Chen Qingyuan had introduced Qin Chu, she was worried about the success of Qin Chu''s youth and the arrogance of Qin Chu. After all, Qin Chu was crowned with hegemony, and her character and temper would not be very good. Now it seems that she thought too much.


    After Lu Xue had a cup of tea, Qin Chu and several guards set up a tent for Lu Xue not far from his tent. At the same time, they gave the order that everyone should not approach Lu Xue''s tent at will. After all, men and women are different.


    After arranging Lu Xue''s affairs, Qin Chu began to meditate in the tent. He was dealing with the demon crystal and precipitating his own cultivation.


    After cleaning up the tent where she lives, Lu Xue enters the main tent of the early Qin Dynasty and plans to accompany him. When he sees Qin Chu holding the magic crystal in his hand, he is shocked.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Chu threw the magic crystal in his hand to Lu Xue, "Aunt Xue, have a look, is the magic power inside not less?"


    "My Lord, this is magic crystal, also called magic crystal. You can''t touch it. You have a bright future. You can''t be in a hurry for success!" Lu Xue said.


    "I know what you mean. I didn''t let the guards stop you from entering the tent, and I didn''t avoid this. I just didn''t want to hide it from you. This is the magic crystal. I know it''s inferior. It''s a inferior magic crystal that can''t be used by the demons. There''s evil spirit here. Once the evil spirit enters the body and impacts the soul, the consequences will be serious. My character will become violent and I will lose my mind. I refine and remove the evil spirit inside, and use this process to precipitate myself. " Qin Chu said that he didn''t avoid Lu Xue because it would be inconvenient and time-consuming for Lu Xue to stay with him.


    "But my subordinates are worried that adults will not be able to resist the temptation." Hesitated for a moment, Lu Xue says.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu waved and set up a border, and then released his shining energy.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s forehead, Lu Xue stepped back. Her eyes were more shocked than when she saw the magic crystal just now. This is a congenital spirit! I don''t know how far away the immortal seal''s metamorphosis is.


    "Aunt Xue, do you think I can''t resist the temptation? I won''t, Aunt Xue, you can rest assured! " With a smile, Qin Chu took back the divine power and continued to seal the breath with zhenhun seal.


    "I''m relieved, but why did you tell me that? It''s supposed to be an adult''s secret. " Lu Xue said.


    "Yes, it''s my secret. If I become a god general, I will never tell Aunt Xue because there is a crisis. If I become a god general, it means that I am a member of eternal mountain. Even if Aunt Xue informs the Lord of Shaoshan and the Lord of eternal God, it doesn''t matter. They won''t do anything to me. Besides, the leader of Wuwei Taoist temple is not vegetarian." Qin Chu returned to the main seat in the tent and sat down. He also pointed to the chair beside Lu Xue.


    "Thank you for not defending your subordinates. I don''t think you can rest assured. Your subordinates have accepted the Shaoshan Lord''s order and come to you. That''s your confidant. The interests of other people will come after you." Lu Xue said.


    "Well! I believe Shaoshan Lord will tell me that. He won''t put spies around me, and he won''t make me feel that way. " Qin Chu nodded to Lu Xue.


    "It seems that adults are not only powerful in battle, but also far more intelligent than ordinary people." Lu Xue sighed."It''s a cannibal world. A fool can''t live!" Qin Chu sighed.


    "If there is anything inconvenient for adults to do by themselves, they can give it to their subordinates, who know how to be a confidant." Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu looked at Lu Xue, "well, thank you Aunt Xue, I can have no secret in front of Aunt Xue."


    After chatting a few words, Qin Chu continued to meditate and deal with the demon crystal.


    Lu Xue stands at the door of the tent with her sword in her arms, looking at Qin Chu, thinking about things and what Chen Qingyuan said to her.


    Chen Qingyi naturally told Chen Qingyuan about the early Qin Dynasty. So Chen Qingyuan knew that before he arranged for Lu Xue to come, in order to make Lu Xue feel that the early Qin Dynasty had potential, he gave Lu Xue a general idea.


    Through the exchange just now, Lu Xue understands that Chen Qingyuan''s words have no water. Qin Chu is not a simple person. What he says to her is very intimate and respects her. What he says to her also makes her have no reason to be unfaithful. It''s very rigid, hard and upright. When he thinks about magic crystal, he doesn''t avoid her. It depends on her attitude. To show her divine character is to prove her strength and worth her following .


    Lu Xue knows that the method of the early Qin Dynasty is effective. She takes the routine of the early Qin Dynasty, and it is worth her to follow. Because the congenital divine personality only exists in the legend, the road to the divine realm in the early Qin Dynasty will not be bumpy. With the ability of leapfrog fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, after entering the divine realm, who can compete except the main God?

 Chapter 2343

    In the next few days, the early Qin Dynasty has been dealing with the inferior magic crystal, precipitating its own cultivation realm.


    On that day, he put away the magic crystal, and Qin Chu left in the chopping army to watch the training of the four teams.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with the performance of his men and horses. His strong fighting power came from his hard work and training.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi knew when she appeared in the tent. She took Zehu to the camp of the God chopping army.


    After seeing Chen Qingyi, Aunt Xue bows herself and Chen Qingyi returns. She is very surprised to hear that Lu Xue has come to the early Qin Dynasty. Then she understands her brother''s importance to the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi came to the main account with him, and then he made tea to receive him.


    "Xiaoba, the third sister has something to tell you this time. You are the eighth God general now. You can''t stay under the third sister''s command all the time. What about the day you left? What about the third sister? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Well, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll stay with the third sister all the time." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Chen Qingyi glared at Qin Chu, "I think you''ve always stayed here, but this can''t, so you can''t pit the third sister."


    "How can I pit the third sister?" Qin Chu was stunned. He was pitching people, but they were all enemies. He never pitching his own people.


    "You''re gone. How about killing the God army? They are not forced to leave or stay the third sister, but the third sister can''t do without a strong army, so today a new army will be given to you for training. " Chen Qingyi said directly what he came for.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded and agreed, because Chen Qingyi''s thinking was not wrong, and he could not predict the future.


    After Qin Chu agreed, Chen Qingyi was very happy, because she knew that as long as Qin Chu was willing, there would be no problem with a new army.


    Chen Qingyi''s action was very fast. A new army was soon established. It was a separate barracks, which could be taken by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After arriving at the new barracks, Qin Chu first announced the purpose of the establishment of the new army. He did not want these people to go under his command and return to his own heart. Chen Qingyi was busy again.


    After some necessary elaboration, Qin Chu gave Shangke the thousand chop sword technique and bloodthirsty sword technique.


    "OK, next this army will be given to you for training. I''ll give you whatever you want, whether it''s pills or equipment. If I don''t have them, the Lord general will have them. If the Lord general doesn''t have them, she will try to find a way. In a word, this new army must be a strong army. Do you understand?" After the skill was handed over to Shangke, the beginning of Qin Dynasty made an explanation.


    "I understand." You can bow to Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi. Qin Chu said hello to him before he came.


    "General Qin is right. If you need anything, you can ask for it. I will solve it for you. If you don''t obey the orders, you can send it to commander Zehu directly." Chen Qingyi also made a statement. After making the arrangement, Qin Chu thought about it for a while, and then explained that he could go to the God chopping army to pick a few people as assistants.


    After all the arrangements were made, the early Qin Dynasty started alchemy directly in the barracks of the new army.


    Aunt Xue, who has been following behind the early Qin Dynasty, helps to sort out the materials. Chen Qingyi is accompanied by a pot of tea.


    "Third sister, I don''t mean to take the chopping army. At most, it''s the fourth team. It depends on their wishes." While refining the pills, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "I''ve arranged for people to understand from the side. When you are promoted to a god general, there is a voice in the God chopping army. They want to fight with you. If they can''t, they will retire. I''m not angry. I can understand them. I''m used to following you. They''re afraid they''ll follow the scrap later. Moreover, when you leave, I can''t let you lack the foundation of standing. There are not enough people in a small team. " Chen Qingyi said.


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, the early Qin Dynasty sighed with emotion. To him, Chen Qingyi was really generous. The chopping God army was the elite of the third God army.


    In the days that followed, there was no big change in the life of the early Qin Dynasty. Most of the time he dealt with magic crystal. When he visited the barracks, there was no pressure for a new army.


    All the activities of the new army are going on in an orderly way. There are still a few old people in charge of the new army. The training is in full swing. The sergeants of the third God general are proud to join the God chopping army. They can''t enter the God chopping army. The new army is also good, because everyone knows that the new army is also the most elite training.


    That day, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, after a tour of the new army and returning to the main tent of the God chopping army, Chen Qingyi came with Zehu. Zehu was the commander of her guards. As long as Chen Qingyi went out, he would follow.


    "Today I''m looking for Xiao Ba you, mainly to discuss the commander of the God chopping army. It''s OK. I used to be the deputy commander of the God chopping army. Although my personal cultivation is a little lower, my ability is OK, but he is Xiao BA''s man." Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "What is my man? It''s all under your command. I''ll call him over. " In the early Qin Dynasty, he summoned his bodyguard to inform him.


    "It depends on his will." Chen Qingyi thought about it and said.


    After Shang Ke came, Qin Chu told the situation.


    After bowing to Chen Qingyi and Qin Chu, you can still say that your cultivation level is not enough. You can follow Qin Chu and be his assistant, but it''s not suitable to be a commander."Well! I understand. Go ahead! It''s hard for you to deal with the new army. " Chen Qingyi didn''t blame Shangke. He didn''t want to be a commander, but he was willing to be a commander. This shows Shangke''s recognition of the early Qin Dynasty, his inner loyalty and his loyalty to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Then the tiger commander can take up the post at the same time. In addition, the commander Zhu Yuan who killed the God army is also very suitable. The deputy commander Guan Feng can manage the vanguard army." Qin Chu said.


    "Then the tiger is only suitable for adults who want to protect, and they don''t want to work in other places." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the tiger bows to Chen Qingyi.


    Chen Qingyi did not insist, and then the leader of the new army fell to Zhu Yuan.


    Zhu Yuan, who got the news, was very happy. Although the new army had few people, they were all elites, and part of them was the selection of vanguard troops. Moreover, in the past, the early Qin Dynasty was in charge of the God chopping army and was the first commander of the general of the third God. Now, the early Qin Dynasty is a god general. If he wants to leave in the future, who is the first commander of the general of the third God? It will be he Zhuyuan. He Zhuyuan and the new army are the substitutes of the early Qin Dynasty and the God cutting army.


    After receiving the appointment, Zhu Yuan went to work in the new army. Chen Qingyi explained to him that it was an extraordinary period, and he had to cooperate fairly. As for the early Qin Dynasty, let alone the early Qin Dynasty, which was a divine general, the commander had to obey orders.


    After another piece of magic crystal was dealt with, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Zhenyuan has seen the great general." Seeing Qin Chu come in to meditate, Zhen Yuan gets up and bows to Qin Chu, but the smile on her face shows that she is not sincere.


    "I don''t like bowing. I''d like to be on my stomach." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Well My Lord, you are too direct! " Zhenyuan''s face turned red. What''s the situation when she was lying on her stomach? That''s when she was rubbed.


    "Here''s a magic crystal. It''s up to you." Qin Chu took the magic crystal and threw it.

 Chapter 2344

    Zhenyuan reached out and grabbed the magic crystal that had been dealt with in the early Qin Dynasty. "If you want to, just say it directly, Why tempt Zhenyuan?"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he picked Zhenyuan up and entered the bedroom in the attic.


    Zhenyuan is very obedient this time. She was ashamed to do it in the past, and she is willing to do it this time.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu wakes up. He feels that he is in good health. Otherwise, Zhenyuan, the goblin, can break his waist. As the old saying goes, there are only dead cattle and no plowed fields, even if the cattle are very strong.


    When Qin Chu wakes up, Zhen Yuan, who is curled up beside him, wakes up and climbs on him again


    After several days in the coffin, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    Lu Xue, who was meditating in the tent, got up, "my Lord."


    "Let''s go for a walk in the new army." Nodding to Lu Xue, Qin Chu left the main account.


    Following behind Qin Chu, Lu Xue''s eyes swept the back of Qin Chu. She smelled the breath of women in Qin Chu.


    In the new army, you can take a few elite soldiers to train the new army. Sometimes he and his elite will show some cooperation.


    Accompanied by Zhu Yuan, he regretted that he didn''t pay attention to it when he was in the vanguard, that his personal cultivation was not bad, and that his management ability was OK.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhu Yuan, Shang Ke, and all the members of the new army bow to the ceremony. The current status of the early Qin Dynasty is a god general, and it just needs to follow the orders of eternal mountain. In the third God general, Chen Qingyi has the same status as Chen Qingyi. Of course, Chen Qingyi is the chief General.


    "Everyone has worked hard, but it''s worth the hard work. The sword edge has been honed hard, and now the sweat can avoid the blood on the battlefield." Looking at a group of people bowing to the ceremony, Qin Chu waved his hand and let everyone continue to train.


    After the new army turned around, Qin Chu took Lu Xue to Chen Qingyi''s main account.


    In the main account, Chen Qingyi is looking at the map and notices that Qin Chu comes in. He gets up and asks Qin Chu and Lu Xue to sit down, but Lu Xue stands aside.


    "Is this a map?" After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "Well! The area of tianqingshan is very large and it is very close to the dark world, so after the space cracks came into being, the demons came from outside the country, and I don''t know what happened inside. " Chen closed the map.


    "If we can''t solve the internal problems of tianqingshan, then the war is a stalemate and can''t be ended." Qin Chu said.


    "I sent some spies in before, but they all fell, including the spy commander in the half step divine realm." Chen Qingyi breathed out a breath, and the fall of the half step leader of Shenjing made her very sad.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "it may be the natural situation, but the biggest possibility is that the demons took the hand. We were found and killed after we went in."


    "After the spy leader fell, I didn''t send any more people." Chen Qingyi said.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything. Now he is the emperor of heaven, and he has no strength to do anything in other people''s territory.


    After a few words, Qin Chu and Lu Xue leave Chen Qingyi''s main account and return to the main account of the God chopping army.


    "Aunt Xue, you are neither a servant nor an attendant. Don''t stand when you can sit." After entering the main account, looking at Lu Xue, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Thank you, sir. Today when the three gods are going to talk about the interior of tianqingshan, the tiger wants to speak several times. If he says something, please don''t answer it." Lu Xue said.


    "You mean they want me to go to tianqingshan for internal investigation. Do you think this task is too dangerous?" Qin Chu took the tea set and asked a question while making tea.


    "I don''t know what the three gods will think, but when you look at the look and eyes of the tiger, he has this idea. As for the inner part of tianqingshan, the demons outside the territory must be operating. There''s no need to say that it''s dangerous." Lu Xue nodded, some things she can confirm.


    "Thank you, Aunt Xue. I know that." Qin Chu hands a storage ring to Lu Xue, then takes out a new defective magic crystal and starts to deal with it.


    Looking at the storage ring handed over by Qin Chu, Lu Xue opens it and finds that it''s some top-grade Qi blood pills and top-grade healing medicine. After hesitation, she takes it. Are you polite? You don''t need to be polite to yourself. Being polite means being born.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very stable. A year and a half later, he dealt with four pieces of inferior magic crystal, and Zhenyuan, who was buried in the coffin, was on the verge of breakthrough.


    Qin Chu left the army and Lu Xue followed.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu didn''t refuse. He took Lu Xue into the wilderness outside tianqingshan, and then turned Zhenyuan out of the cave treasure.


    "You can go to break through and rescue. You can carry the problem of thunder robbery on your own. You don''t have to consider other external threats." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan went to one side to meditate.


    Qin Chu took out the tea table, made a pot of tea, and asked Lu Xue to sit down opposite the tea table.


    "Don''t make a fuss about what you see later!" Looking at Zhen Yuan who closed his eyes to meditate, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "It''s normal for adults to have women around." Lu Xue doesn''t think it''s anything. Some people with status and achievements will do it, but she can be sure that Qin Chu thought she was her own person, otherwise she would refuse to follow her.When Zhenyuan starts to break through, and her magic power is rolling, Lu Xue is shocked. She is not surprised that Qin Chu raised a woman, but she didn''t expect that.


    Looking at Lu Xue, Qin Chu talks about reincarnation of the hundred regions, the battle between the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups and the demons outside the region, and about killing Zhenyuan and accepting Zhenyuan.


    "She was captured by me, and her mission in the foreign demons ended. She changed, and after she took the oath of heaven, I gave her freedom, but she didn''t leave." Drinking tea, Qin Chu communicated with Lu Xue.


    "That''s why after the adults deal with the defective magic crystal, they give it to her to use, so that she can make a breakthrough now." Lu Xue understands something.


    "Yes, she has changed. If she is willing to stay with me, I will give her a chance. If you have a chance to become a God, I will give you a chance." Qin Chu nodded to Lu Xue.


    Lu Xue didn''t say anything more. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a special person. She knew that, but she didn''t expect that she helped the witch to become a demigod and attack the divine realm.


    One day later, Zhenyuan made a breakthrough, and then fought against thunder robbery.


    Zhenyuan''s thunder disaster is very strong. It''s ten thunder disasters.


    Thunder robbery is very strong, but Zhenyuan is also strong. Her immortal soul power is relatively weak, but her body strength is high. At that time, she defeated Qin Chu in the great power realm.


    After the thunder disaster, Zhen Yuan arranges her hair at the temples, arrives at Qin Chu and kneels on the ground.


    "Zhenyuan, what are you doing?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he reached for Zhenyuan.


    "Zhenyuan used to be an adult''s maid, but later she was a subordinate. Now adults help Zhenyuan become a demigod, so Zhenyuan won''t betray her. No matter she is a maid or a subordinate, Zhenyuan will stay with the adult as long as she doesn''t die Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    After hearing Zhenyuan''s words, Lu Xue, who had doubts in her heart, was relieved.

 Chapter 2345

    "Zhenyuan, this is Aunt Xue. She is my confidant and our future housekeeper." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "Zhenyuan will respect our housekeeper when she knows." Zhenyuan said.


    "Zhenyuan, do you believe her?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan in surprise.


    Zhenyuan shook his head and nodded, "Zhenyuan didn''t believe her, but adults did! If you can bring her to see me through the robbery, you trust me. If you trust me, Zhenyuan trusts me. "


    "I believe in her too. It''s not because she''s trustworthy, but because adults believe in her." Lu Xue said.


    Qin Chu clapped his hands together. "It''s easy to be with smart people. It doesn''t take much effort. Zhenyuan, you are here to feel the breath of heaven and earth and stabilize the realm. I''ll pick you up later."


    After explaining to Zhenyuan, Qin Chu and Lu Xue left.


    From leaving in the wilderness to returning to the camp of the God chopping army, Lu Xue didn''t mention Zhenyuan.


    Entering the tent, Qin Chu looked at Lu Xue, "you are now in the divine realm. How can you enter the divine realm?"


    "Blessed by the power of God." Lu Xue said.


    "My achievements will be exchanged for your divine power." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Is that what my lord believes in me?" Lu Xue looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There is no reason not to believe you. You will be more and more trustworthy in the future!" Qin Chu said.


    "If it was before, my subordinates would refuse, because divine power is very important to adults, which is related to their future and achievements. But after seeing the adult''s innate divine character, I know that you don''t need divine power. If you don''t have any other half step divine realm to cultivate, I will give it to my subordinates. My subordinates can make the same vows and promises as Zhenyuan and never give up. " Lu Xue bows to Qin Chu.


    Nodding to Lu Xue, Qin Chu continued to deal with the inferior magic crystal.


    Looking at the meditative Qin Chu, Lu Xue stands at the door of the tent with her sword in her hands. Now Qin Chu has no home to manage for her, and her housekeeper can only watch the door. As for the qualification of the gatekeeper, I''m afraid that the eternal God did not have the high-end of the early Qin Dynasty, and half stepped into the divine realm to guard the door.


    After refining the evil spirit in the demon God Jing for a month, the early Qin Dynasty first went to the wilderness to get Zhenyuan back. Then he went to the third God General''s main account and told Chen Qingyi that he could change as much as he could.


    "It''s going to hit the half step spirit?" Chen Qingyi looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, then left with Lu Xue.


    After calculating the war achievements of the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi wrote a letter and sent it to yonghengshan.


    Back in the main account of the chopping God army, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and thought while making tea. He really wanted to break through, but it had nothing to do with exchanging the divine power. He had the resources to break through. He exchanged the divine power for Lu Xue.


    For the future, Qin Chu has his own thinking. He is a god general now, and his status is enough, but his men and horses are not strong enough. When he takes over his family, if he is not at home, he can kill people in a divine place, so he has to cultivate his confidants. Lu Xue came here a few days ago. He thought that Lu Xue was trustworthy. First of all, Chen Qingyuan didn''t need to calculate him, and the person who sent him should be reliable. Moreover, Lu Xue''s eyes were clear and her mood was stable during the conversation. He didn''t have something in her heart or someone who calculated. He could feel that.


    "Aunt Xue, help me guard the chopping army. I''m going to leave for a while, and it won''t be too long." Qin Chu said to Lu Xue.


    "Don''t you need your subordinates?" Lu Xue asked.


    "No, just wait for me to come back!" To Lu Xue, Qin Chu left the chopping army.


    Seeing Qin Chu leave, Lu Xue is a little puzzled. This is tianqingshan area. It takes time to get to other areas. What can Qin Chu do in a short time? With that witch Zhenyuan? That''s OK in the treasure in the cave. There''s no need to leave. If you don''t understand, Lu Xue doesn''t think about it any more.


    After arriving at the desolation, Qin entered the world of sky burial.


    Zhen Yuan got up and came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After walking into the attic, Qin Chu sat down in the main seat, "how do you feel?"


    "I feel that my whole body is full of strength. Do you want to try a woman who is in a half step divine state?" Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan said with a smile that she now feels very good.


    "I''ll conquer you when I''m half in the divine realm." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan was full of surprise, "are you going to break through, my lord?"


    "I''ve dealt with some substandard magic crystals for you. My Qi and blood power, Xianyuan power and xianhun power are almost settled. I can make a breakthrough. When I break through, it''s up to you to guard. " Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "OK, Zhenyuan knows!" Zhen Yuan nods. When she''s OK, she will flirt with Qin Chu and even seduce him. But when she''s serious, she won''t be a little careless.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu went to the cultivation area where he buried the coffin. After counting the resources he was ready to break through, he began to break through meditation.


    Qin had to break through every time. He had no way to avoid the pain at the beginning.After eating the Qi and blood pill of Tianjun realm, the early Qin Dynasty began a difficult breakthrough journey.


    As the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t bear the power of the elixir, her body began to crack and her head began to bleed from seven holes, Zhen Yuan, who was watching from a distance, held her jade hand tightly, and her nails were embedded in her hand. She didn''t know how painful the early Qin Dynasty was How to endure?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he carried it hard, waiting for the qualitative change of Qi and blood, waiting for his body to impact from the emperor to the divine realm.


    Seven days later, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, another Qi and blood elixir from Tianjun realm was put into his belly, and he also swallowed a bottle of blood essence from the spirit realm. Later, the emperor and the fighting on one side of the battle split up to display the realm of blood, suppressing the energy in the body from collapsing and controlling the body from collapsing.


    Hum!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a flame, which was the flame of Qi and blood.


    Qin Chu was suffering a lot. He had to carry it and let his body transform before it collapsed.


    A quarter of an hour later, when the human form could not be seen in the early Qin Dynasty, a breath of terror burst out with the early Qin Dynasty as the center, and the body of the early Qin Dynasty began to transform with the holy bone as the core, from the realm of heaven to the realm of God.


    Zhenyuan in the distance shakes her arm. Qin Chu holds it and ushers in a transformation in her life!


    The fire of Qi and blood is still burning, but it doesn''t hurt Qin Chu any more. Qin Chu''s body is recovering quickly.


    In the wilderness, the terrible Tianwei suppression appeared, which was robbing the cloud.


    Tens of thousands of Li area is covered by plundering clouds, monsters crawling, towering trees bending over, the half step Divine Land thunder plunder in the early Qin Dynasty, so terrible!

 Chapter 2346

    The thunder robbery in heaven is extremely ferocious, but for the early Qin Dynasty, he was used to it. Although it was very tragic and half of his life was lost, he still carried it down and got the energy reward from heaven. The original energetic divine personality had become essence and condensed into colloid. The next step was crystal. Of course, it became Jing crystal divine personality, and the early Qin Dynasty was also the divine realm.


    At the same time, Qin Chu also prepared for the breakthrough of xianyuanli. This time, he will solve all the problems of the breakthrough.


    Stabilize the body realm, break through the Xianyuan power; stabilize the body realm and Xianyuan power realm, and then break through the Xianyuan power.


    It took three months for the early Qin Dynasty to break through the body realm, Xianyuan power and xianhun power to the half step divine realm.


    "Zhenyuan, when we go back to the camp of the God chopping army, we can also stabilize the realm." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Take Zhenyuan back to the coffin world, and the early Qin Dynasty flies on his way. One day later, he returns to the God chopping army and the main tent.


    Aware of Qin Chu''s return, Lu Xue, who is meditating, gets up and looks at Qin Chu. Her eyes are full of shock. Because she hasn''t seen Qin Chu for three months, her cultivation state has changed, breaking through from the realm of heavenly king to the realm of half step spirit.


    "My Lord, are you half in the divine realm?" Although confirmed, but Lu Xue still inquired.


    After nodding, he began to meditate with his knees crossed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Not long after he broke through, his body state, Xianyuan power and xianhun power need to be stabilized.


    Lu Xue took a breath, and then sat cross legged again, but sitting in the tent door area, or guarding the door.


    Lu Xue''s mood is a little restless because the early Qin Dynasty was so abnormal that he broke through. Before that, he could kill the demons in the divine realm. Now?


    As time goes by, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty become more and more calm and introverted, but the breath is different. The upper breath emerges, and Lu Xue can clearly feel it.


    Because he needed to stabilize his own realm and cut off the Shenjun army and the new army, the early Qin Dynasty did not inspect. He knew that if there was something, someone would inform him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, when the early Qin Dynasty stopped the steady cultivation and planned to inspect the barracks, Chen Qingyi came.


    After entering the tent, Chen Qingyi handed a storage ring to Qin Chu, "five Shenjing containing divine power have been brought, which may not be enough for you to enter the half step divine realm, so you still need to accumulate more achievements."


    "Thank you, third sister!" After receiving the storage ring, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You You''re half in the realm of God? " Looking at Qin Chu with a smile on his face, Chen Qingyi finds that the state of Qin Chu is not right. It''s not the king of heaven. What he wants is a half step divine state!


    "Well, it broke through a while ago." Nodding, Qin Chu asked Chen Qingyi to sit down.


    After sitting down, Chen Qingyi still looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Third sister, don''t look at me like that. I''m sorry and nervous!" With the teapot, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Chen Qingyi.


    "Great! I didn''t expect that your previous accumulation was rich enough. Congratulations, third sister. " Chen Qingyi holds a glass and raises it to Qin Chu.


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi left. When he left, his eyes kept looking at Qin Chu. It was incredible.


    Chen Qingyi left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened the storage ring and took out a piece of Shenjing. After that, he threw the rest to Lu Xue.


    "My Lord, did you really give it to me?" Although it was said by Qin Chu before, now Shenjing is in hand, and Lu Xue is just like a dream.


    "Well, I''ll study this piece first, and I''ll give it to you later. If this batch is not enough, I''ll get another contribution." Qin Chu nodded to Lu Xue.


    Chen Qingyi was in a trance and returned to the main account of the third God general. She didn''t understand how Qin Chu broke through to the half step divine realm. Did she prepare the divine crystal for Qin Chu before Wuwei Taoist temple? As soon as she came back to the temple, she would not be the master of Taoism.


    "Third sister, here we are." Yao Yu and Cai Yun come to Chen Qingyi''s main tent. Everyone is followed by two heavenly kings. They are pulling Chen Qingyi to send guards to Qin Chu.


    "You''re here to see off the guards for Xiao Ba?" Chen Qingyi looks up at Yao Yu and Cai Yun.


    "Yes, the third sister and the fifth brother have all sent their personal guards to Xiao Ba, but the fourth sister and I haven''t sent them yet!" Cai Yun said.


    Chen Qingyi looked at Zehu, "you go to inform the five gods to come and say that we will go to the eight gods to drink together and celebrate for the eight gods."


    Then the tiger bows and goes down. In the early Qin Dynasty, he knows it''s a half step into the divine realm, because he has been following Chen Qingyi all the time. But Chen Qingyi didn''t say it, so he won''t have a big mouth.


    "It''s just sending a few bodyguards to celebrate, but a drink is OK." Cai Yun said with a smile.


    Chen Qingyi, "shook his head, you will understand in a moment."


    Soon uncle hunting came. Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu, uncle hunting and Cai Yun took several guards to the main tent of the God chopping army in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yao Yu''s eyes are shining, and Cai Yun also understands why Chen Qingyi said to celebrate. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has entered a half step divine realm from the realm of emperor, which must be celebrated.Uncle hunting stepped forward and patted heavily on Qin Chu''s shoulder, "Xiao Ba, you really have you. I heard that you let the third sister change Shenjing with her fighting skills. I didn''t expect that she broke through so quickly. It''s really powerful."


    Qin Chu laughs and doesn''t explain. Without using Chen Qingyi''s Shenjing, he enters a half step divine realm. Is it very powerful? There''s nothing to show off.


    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t explain, Chen Qingyi didn''t talk much. She knew that Qin Chu was a person who hated explanation and trouble.


    "Xiaoba, the third sister is shocked by you. Now her heart is calming down." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi said.


    "Third sister, you''re too serious. Zhuang Yuan, you''re going to get some wild animals to roast. You''re going to get more. There are some new brothers coming here. We''re going to catch the wind." Qin Chu explained to Zhuang Yuan.


    The celebration banquet is very lively. Several gods and generals of the early Qin Dynasty drink together. Lu Xue, Zhuang Yuan and other guards of the early Qin Dynasty meet the new four brothers.


    It took a long time for the meal to go away.


    After seeing off the group, Qin Chu returns to the main tent, and Lu Xue has made tea.


    "My Lord didn''t use the divine realm sent by the three gods. Your breakthrough has nothing to do with Shenjing." Lu Xue spoke.


    "There''s no need to explain. It''s troublesome to explain, and we have to talk about other miscellaneous things." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "But the three gods will know." Lu Xue said the key to the problem.


    "If she knows, she will know. She won''t talk about these things. These things don''t matter." Qin Chu took a breath of tea. He really didn''t care about some things. He entered a half step divine realm, and then he could do a lot of things.

 Chapter 2347

    With half a step of cultivation in the divine realm, he could open up a space channel and come to the reincarnation realm to meet his family. However, early Qin felt that it was not time for him to be in the battlefield, and he needed to stabilize the situation here.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were nine guardians of Tianjun realm, and Lu Xue, who was half a step away from the divine realm. These were all strong men. As soon as he left, the strength of tianqingshan''s divine general would decline.


    Although he entered the half step divine realm, his life did not change at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Every day, except for the stable realm, he inspected the barracks.


    Lu Xue has already begun to refine Shenjing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he asked Zhuang Yuan to guard his main account and keep it away from people, mainly because he didn''t want others to see Lu Xue refining Shenjing.


    Lu Xue''s temper is very stubborn. According to the meaning of Qin Chu, she wants to let her go back to her cave treasure to refine Shenjing. But she doesn''t want to. She wants to keep the same rhythm of cultivation and life with Qin Chu. She meditates when Qin Chu meditates. Qin Chu goes out to inspect the barracks and follows her.


    Said twice, Lu Xue or insist, early Qin also did not persuade.


    After stabilizing a good state, early Qin began to improve his accomplishments. The half step divine realm is not a level, but there is a difference between the first step and the peak. Early Qin is now the first step into the half step divine realm, and there is still some distance to go. Although the auxiliary pill of the heavenly king realm is one level lower, the effect is OK.


    During the steady promotion in the early Qin Dynasty, the training of the new army was in full swing. In some small-scale battles, they had already fought, and the effect was very good. Chen Qingyi was very satisfied. In the early Qin Dynasty, the general of the third God would be affected after the eighth God General''s house was opened, and the formation of the new army could minimize this influence.


    In his spare time, he also practiced alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty. First, he provided for the God cutting army, and then for the new army.


    The new army has a name, the eagle army.


    Chen Qingyi hopes Yingyang army can show the style of the third God general and become the blade of the third God general. As for a stronger God chopping army, she doesn''t expect it, because she knows that the God chopping army is loyal to Qin Chu and its faith is hard to be shaken. Moreover, it belongs to eternal mountain. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to come to the third God general because some of her subordinates are unhappy Later, but helped her a lot, call her third sister, that is brotherhood.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty came to the vicinity of tianqingshan area, looking at the dense fog shrouded tianqingshan.


    "Adults are still affected by the words of the three gods that day. The area of tianqingshan is shrouded in thick fog, and the internal situation is unknown. We can''t easily explore it." Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.


    "I will not be influenced by other people''s words, I will only do things according to my own ideas. If I can, I don''t want to go in for exploration. If I don''t go in for exploration, the war in the tianqingshan area will never be solved. You don''t have to worry. I won''t act rashly. I have friends, wives and children around me. I won''t make fun of my own life. If I want to go in and explore, I''ll have to wait until I reach the top of my spiritual realm. " Looking at the tianqingshan area again, Qin Chu turned and left.


    Lu Xue didn''t say anything more. She already knew who Qin Chu was, and her will was hard to be shaken.


    The situation in tianqingshan area was relatively calm. In some small wars, the early Qin Dynasty did not fight at all, unless there were demons in the divine realm.


    With the passage of time, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty became more and more profound, and Lu Xue''s temperament and breath also changed, because she was refining Shenjing and using the power of God to nourish it. She had already transformed the immortal seal, and the immortal seal was transformed again, and she was a spiritual practitioner.


    One year after the founding of the Yingyang army, the elite of the God chopping army he brought with him retreated and completely handed over the Yingyang army to Zhu Yuan. The task of training a new army in the early Qin Dynasty has been completed. How to strengthen and manage it is Chen Qingyi''s and Zhu Yuan''s business. Of course, the early Qin Dynasty can manage it because he is a god general and a God General of eternal mountain.


    On this day, while practicing sword skills and exercising muscles and bones in the early Qin Dynasty, the demons from outside the tianqingshan area attacked again, and led by several demons from the divine realm, and a big war broke out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went out to fight with the God chopping army. He fought hard in the front and killed a demon clan in the God realm. The God chopping army killed countless enemies.


    When the demons of Shenjing were cut off, the demons of other countries retreated. However, Chen Qingyi and several other generals had not achieved any results. They just resisted the impact of the demons of other countries.


    At the end of the battle, Chen Qingyi and others looked at the beginning of Qin with different eyes. The defense was strong and the attack was fierce. The fighting capacity of the beginning of Qin had already surpassed them, and the beginning of Qin was only a half step divine realm.


    "In this battle, Xiao Ba, you are the first to win again!" At the end of the battle, Shusha came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Those who fight with me are the weakest demons in Shenjing. They look down on me, so I have a chance to kill them!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ba, it''s wrong for you to say that. What do you mean you are the weakest? If you are successful, we will only be happy for you as elder sister and elder brother. Jealousy does not exist in our God generals, except for Yang JUNHE Yao Yu spoke.


    "Little eight! The third sister held a banquet to celebrate for you, saying that after you broke through, you seldom went to the third sister''s camp. If you don''t sit together and have a chat, your feelings will be born. " Chen Qingyi went to Qin Chu and helped him to tidy up his wrinkled robes.


    The celebration banquet was very lively, and the demons in Shenjing were killed in the front. This shows that the ability of the early Qin Dynasty is to celebrate.After the celebration, Chen Qingyi arranged for people to send away the war report. It is one thing for Qin to enter the semi divine realm in the early Qin Dynasty. It is another thing for her to have the ability to kill the demons in the divine realm. She must report it to the police. Moreover, it is a great achievement, and eternal mountain must pay attention to it.


    After the banquet, Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi walked in the army. The victory is something to celebrate, but some wounded soldiers are also uncomfortable.


    "The war is cruel and boring. Thanks to Xiao Ba, the third sister doesn''t feel lonely." After a tour of the barracks, Chen Qingyi said.


    "The root of the problem lies in tianqingshan. If you want to solve the root of the problem, you have to go to eternal mountain to explore." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t allow you to make such an idea. Even if you lose the war, you can''t make any mistakes!" Turning around, Chen Qingyi looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Third sister, this is..." Qin Chu was stunned.


    "You have a big space to grow up. When you enter the divine realm, you will be the mainstay of our eternal mountain. You will become another flag besides the Father God, which will make our eternal mountain stronger and the eternal world more stable. Therefore, this war is not important in front of the overall situation. The third sister only hopes that Xiao Ba can grow up steadily. In the process of growth, you can experience some swords and swords, but some challenges Big crisis, you can''t touch it. " Chen Qingyi''s words are stiff, which is also her attitude.

 Chapter 2348

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. The kindness of others was his main point.


    After chatting with Chen Qingyi for a while, Qin Chu went to Chen GE''s fourth camp again. He and Chen Ge are good friends and will not change because of his promotion to the general.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Ge is very happy. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is developing well in the general of God, and she has become a general of God, which shows that she has a good eye for pearls.


    It is found that there are still many things to do in the fourth series after the war. Some things are waiting for Chen Ge to deal with. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not sit for a long time, so he and Lu Xue, who had been following him all the time, returned to the God chopping army.


    "Is the friendship between the Lord and the little princess good?" After entering the main account, Lu Xue spoke.


    "Well! We met in Wuwei Taoist temple. She invited me to be the third God general. Originally, she wanted me to be a deputy commander under her command. But the third sister didn''t agree, so I joined the vanguard army, and then there was the God chopping army. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "The God chopping army was built by adults. It''s the most skillful one among the third God generals. It can also be said that it''s the most skillful one among all God generals. This is shaoshanzhu''s evaluation." Lu Xue said.


    "Fortunately, how are you doing recently?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the magic crystal he had studied to Lu Xue.


    "It''s OK. With enough divine power, the immortal seal can complete the final transformation and become a deity. But this step is not easy. It needs more divine power." After taking the Shenjing handed over by Qin Chu, Lu Xue said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We can take our time. If it''s easy, then the practitioners of divine realm will go everywhere." Nodding to Lu Xue, Qin Chu began to meditate.


    With the Shenjing handed over by Qin Chu, Lu Xue begins to meditate. Qin Chu is right. If it''s easy to be promoted, then the practitioners of Shenjing will go everywhere. The divine power required by the half step Shenjing is not too much. The amount of divine power required by the half step Shenjing is large. This is also the leader of many half step Shenjing, but Shenjing is that It''s hard to get the Shenjing who has broken through the divine realm because of the accumulated military achievements over the years.


    Yang Mei to the sixth God will house area, in an unimportant area to find the Zen Zheng.


    In the backyard of Chanzheng mansion, Yang Mei meets him.


    "Yangmei, you shouldn''t have come. If you don''t come, my daughter and I still have a stable life. If you come, our life won''t be stable. Zhonglei is dead. I want our daughter to live." Chan Zheng opened his mouth.


    "But now I have no place to go. My father was caught. All my subordinates in the past have deserted my father." Yang Mei looks at Chan Zheng to say.


    "I''ll provide you with accommodation. Don''t show up in front of people. Your presence in front of people is harmful to zhongyun and me. You can''t watch our daughter have an accident, can you?" Zhengmei, for he can''t say "Jinyang" because he can''t say "Jinyang" in his heart!


    "Good!" Yang Mei nodded. She needs a place to recuperate now. Zen Zheng is the most suitable place.


    Then Chan Zheng made arrangements to hide Yang Mei.


    "Chan Zheng, it''s not that we don''t have no chance to turn over. As long as we grasp the relatives of the LORD God, we can change our father. My father is already the master of half steps. As long as he returns, the situation will change. " Looking at the Zen Zheng who wants to leave, Yang Mei says.


    "But the chance is slim. The Chen family in Yongheng mountain, the underage people, hardly walk outside. Almost all those who walk outside are protected." Chan Zheng said.


    "I''m the divine realm. The protectors of Chen''s family can''t all be the divine realm. So it''s OK to seize the opportunity. You can ask for information and I can do it. We are husband and wife. I won''t let you carry the danger!" Yang Mei says to Chan Zheng.


    After hearing Yang Mei''s words, Chan Zheng nodded, "you are right. We are husband and wife."


    With these words, Chan Zheng pulls Yang Mei into the bedroom. He''s very depressed recently. Looking at Yang Mei with a demon flavor, he has a desire to conquer.


    After a toss in the room, Chan Zheng leaves. There is some dissatisfaction in Yang Mei''s eyes. She finds that she has changed. She prefers the tyrannical mode of cloak man metaphor to her.


    After leaving Yangmei''s residence, Chan Zheng''s face is not good-looking, because he finds that his wife has changed and become crazy, and the rhythm and posture between husband and wife are not the same as in the past, which makes him know that there are other men in Yangmei during this period of time. Chan Zheng is green and has been green. This conclusion makes him very unhappy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chan Zheng still arranges for people to go out to inquire about the news. If he doesn''t go into the water, he can make Yang JUNHE turn over. He is willing to do it. Anyway, Yang JUNHE stands up again. It''s only good for him, but not bad. As for being flattered by Yang, it doesn''t matter. He can find a woman again.


    In the area of tianqingshan, the charging frequency of the demons outside the region is higher again. However, there is no demons in Shenjing, which is a war of attrition between the soldiers.


    Chen Qingyi and several other generals will not fight when the demons in the divine realm don''t fight. This is the rule of the battlefield, except in the early Qin Dynasty. He is half a step into the divine realm and has the fighting power of the divine realm. If he wants to fight, he can fight. If he doesn''t want to fight, he can watch.Lu Xue joined the battle group and went out with the God chopping army every time. She couldn''t let Qin Chu earn God crystal for her alone. When she could work hard, she had to work hard.


    Qin Chu can guess some of Lu Xue''s inner thoughts, so he doesn''t stop them. Lu Xue will fight if she wants to.


    After each battle, the war supplies were sent. In the early Qin Dynasty, he would turn on the furnace to make some pills for the God chopping army and the eagle raising army. Now he is in a half step divine realm, and his ability to make pills is much stronger than in the past. However, several Alchemy furnaces were turned on at the same time, and the efficiency was improved.


    With resources and high-intensity combat precipitation, the members of the fourth team of the God chopping army kept breaking through, mainly because it was relatively easy for jinxianjing to break through into Xianjun. In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was very happy. His troops were close to each other, and the fourth team was his closest family.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his cultivation was fairly stable, but he was able to receive his family, but he was still in the tianqingshan area. It was also a pain for him, but he could restrain himself, because he was now influencing the overall situation of the tianqingshan area.


    That day, Chen Qingyi went to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, mentioned the matter and asked about the decision of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Wait a minute." After listening to Chen Qingyi''s inquiry, Qin Chu said.


    "Xiao Ba, the war won''t end in a short time, OK! I''ll send a letter to the Father God to help you get a fiefdom. I''ll arrange people to deal with it first. When my family comes, they will also have a place to live. " Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2349

    "Don''t worry about these things." Qin Chu shakes his head. He has his own plan. He doesn''t want to be tied up in trifles? There will be more things and more responsibilities. His plan is to wait for the end of the war in the tianqingshan area and buy a mansion in the Lingyuan palace area to bring his family to live a stable life. He doesn''t want to participate in some disputes.


    "Well! You can think for yourself. As a god general, you have a lot of autonomy in the eternal world. You can tell me what you think, or you can write to the Father himself. " Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    In the eternal world, the LORD God is the leader, and the next one is the general. It is equivalent to enfeoffment of vassals. Compared with the elders of the eternal mountain, they have real power and can control a large area.


    "Is Yang JUNHE in custody all the time?" Qin Chu began to ask, Yang Jun He and Yang Mei are his enemies, he must understand the dynamic.


    "I think so! He is the God of half steps. We must investigate what is involved with the foreign demons. If there is no significance of existence, we may kill them. I think capturing Yang Mei is the key point now. She''s a running dog of the demon family. It''s also troublesome to jump around in the hinterland of our eternal world. After all, she''s in the divine realm, and no one else can take her except the divine general. " Chen Qingyi said.


    "But I don''t think it''s possible for her to jump around. After all, there are many people who can kill her now, and her father and her master are not around her." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said his own opinion.


    "It''s too cheap. I''ve seen such a cheap person." Chen Qingyi began to scold, she looked down on Yang Mei.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a few words, Chen Qingyi left. She came to see Qin Chu''s situation. She knew that Qin Chu was worried about his family and his mood was unstable.


    "My Lord, we can consider the matter of opening the government." After Chen Qingyi left, Lu Xue spoke.


    "Those are not very important. If you have enough strength, you will be respected wherever you go, and you will be at ease wherever you go, but you may be wronged as a housekeeper." Looking at Lu Xue, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "My subordinates don''t care about this. If you have a mansion, your subordinates are housekeepers. If you don''t have a mansion, your subordinates are guards." Lu Xue shook her head.


    He nodded to Lu Xue and explained that later Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin. He planned to practice in the world of sky burial coffin in the future, because the auxiliary cultivation effect of sky burial coffin was strong. He didn''t need precipitation cultivation before, but now he needs the auxiliary cultivation of sky burial coffin.


    When Qin Chu came in, Zhen Yuan, who practiced his sword and relaxed himself, was happy and came to Qin Chu.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin went to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Look at yourself, you have no temptation? Qin Chu didn''t feel it?


    After being depressed for a while, Zhen Yuan also went to meditate and practice. She has been in the half step divine realm for some time, and her cultivation has been stable. She has the magic crystal in her hand, and she can continue to improve.


    At the same time, they also promoted themselves in refining materials.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they always provided promotion materials for the coffin. A year ago, the coffin was promoted to the state of great power. Now it can be promoted. As long as the materials are enough, it can be promoted infinitely. It can impact the realm of heavenly king and even the divine realm. Of course, it needs a lot of materials.


    The early Qin Dynasty attached great importance to the burial coffin, so they were not stingy with the materials they needed. In addition to the promotion of the burial coffin a year ago, the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty also promoted itself. This is the hegemonic power of the secret treasures and weapons, and can promote itself.


    Shu Li goes to find Qin Chu, and is told by Lu Xue that Qin Chu is in cultivation. Then he comes to Chen Qingyi''s main account.


    "Elder martial sister, Xiao Ba is working too hard. I went to see him just now, but I was practicing again." After entering Chen Qingyi''s tent, Shulie spoke.


    "If he doesn''t work hard, he won''t achieve what he has today. You have to learn from others!" Chen Qingyi took a look at Shusha.


    "It''s different! He doesn''t have a bottleneck now. He can improve quickly, but we can''t. We have a bottleneck. Moreover, we don''t have divine crystal. It''s hard to go further without divine power. In addition, younger martial brother, I just noticed that Lu Xue was refining Shenjing. Did the elder martial brother give it Shulie opened his mouth. Just now he entered the tent of the early Qin Dynasty. Zhuangyuan''s interception was slower. So he saw Lu Xue holding Shenjing to meditate.


    "Well, maybe! I don''t know very well Chen Qingyi shakes her head. She doesn''t know about some things, but neither she nor Shu Li thinks it''s from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the practitioners of the half step divine realm need Shenjing.


    In the main account of chopping the Shenjun, Lu Xue gets into thinking. She didn''t expect that she was seen refining Shenjing by Shu Li. There is nothing trivial about Shenjing. Shu Li will definitely consider the source of her Shenjing. There are only two sources for her Shenjing, one is Chen Qingyuan, and the other is from the early Qin Dynasty. If Chen Qingyuan gives her nothing, if Qin Chu gives her something, then there is a problem, The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a half step divine realm. Why give it to her? This makes people suspicious!


    After thinking about it, Lu Xue continued to practice. I''ll wait until the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After training for four months, Qin Chu stopped training and took out the sword to kill evil to move his muscles and bones.


    At this time, Zhenyuan stopped practicing and came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "my Lord, how is the cultivation?""It''s a good practice. How are you?" Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that the sky burial world is too stuffy. I want to be with you." Zhenyuan''s voice is a little low, because her words are a little greasy.


    "Not so good at the moment! I''m on the battlefield. You suddenly appear. I can''t explain it. " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu shook his head, some things are unreasonable.


    "Would you like to spend more time with Zhenyuan?" Zhenyuan stood beside the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded. He could understand Zhen Yuan''s boredom. He stayed alone in the treasure of the cave, and no one spoke.


    Seeing Qin Chu nodding, Zhen Yuan was very happy. She took Qin Chu to the attic and made a pot of tea. She was tired of it.


    "Recently, the foreign demons did not invade on a large scale. I killed one of the foreign demons in the divine realm, but I didn''t get the magic crystal." Qin Chu said that he wanted to cultivate two strong people around him.


    "Don''t worry! Let it be. " Zhen Yuan shook her head. She was not worried about some things.


    "Some time ago, the three God generals told me about my founding. I''m going to wait and see. I''m not going to make any fiefdoms. Just find a quiet place and pick up my family." Qin Chu said.


    "The subordinate''s suggestion is that Yang Mei must be killed before she can consider the problem of meeting someone. That is, a woman is a poisonous snake. If she is bitten carelessly, she must be killed. If adults want to revenge, they can catch her and trample her." Zhenyuan said.

 Chapter 2350

    "The idea is dirty. She''s the enemy. Just kill her. What do I do when I abuse her?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was speechless. Zhenyuan was born as a witch, and any idea could come out. Fortunately, Zhenyuan was a woman. If she was a man, countless women would suffer because she was too wild.


    "Why did the Lord treat me like this?" Zhen Yuan despises Qin Chu. She thinks that men have the desire to conquer, but the difference is obvious and not obvious.


    "Who makes you so attractive?" Qin Chu smiles and pushes Zhenyuan to the tea table. There is a large piece of animal skin under the tea table.


    The tea table was pushed aside, and they rolled on the skin.


    After rolling for a long time, Qin Chu lay on the animal skin to rest.


    "No wonder women all have husbands. The feeling is different!" Zhenyuan took out a quilt from the treasure of the cave and covered it for himself and Qin Chu.


    "This is the lobby of the attic?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people looked at Zhenyuan speechless.


    "When everything is done in the hall, can''t you rest in the hall?" Zhen Yuan despised Qin Chu for a moment. He didn''t think about it when he was worried. Now it''s not appropriate to think about it? It''s too fake.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless and tired. He pulled out a pillow from his bedroom and had a rest.


    When Qin Chu woke up again, Zhenyuan had already got up, the tea table had been set, and the hall had been cleaned up, leaving him lying on the animal skin.


    "After we got up and washed, we ate. I cooked a few small dishes and they were ready in a minute." Seeing Qin Chu wake up, Zhen Yuan opens his mouth.


    Nodding to Zhenyuan, Qin Chu went to take a bath.


    After half a month with Zhenyuan, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance from the treasure in the cave, Lu Xue gets up and tells Qin Chu what she saw when she refined Shenjing.


    "Did he ask? Have the three gods asked in the future? " Qin Chu frowned. He didn''t like trouble, but when he was asked about it, he had trouble explaining it. His elder brother and elder sister would not like him to give Shenjing to others.


    Chen Qingyi shook his head, "no one is going to ask."


    "That''s no problem. If you ask, you can avoid it directly. You are the housekeeper beside me, and I am responsible for your affairs." Qin Chu said.


    Lu Xue nodded her head, and she felt at ease. When Qin Chu knew, she would not be caught off guard.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Qin Chu and Lu Xue make a tour in the chopping army. After thinking about it, Qin Chu goes to the new army, but he doesn''t go to the new army. He just sits in Zhu Yuan''s main tent.


    "The Lord general has come. My subordinates will take him to inspect." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhu Yuan opened his mouth.


    "No, you are in charge of the eagle army. I want to tell you that if you need any help from me, just ask me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no idea of inspection. Yingyang army had been formed, and Zhu Yuan was the commander. He didn''t want to interfere in the management any more.


    "Thank you, Lord general. If anything happens, my subordinates will go to see him." Zhu Yuan''s attitude is very modest. He was his subordinate in the early Qin Dynasty, but his achievements and fighting power are far beyond him. What''s more, at that time, the early Qin Dynasty was in the realm of heavenly monarch, and now it''s half step in the realm of God. Killing the demons in the realm of God is like searching for something. When he meets the demons in the realm of God, he can only be killed, and there is no comparison.


    Nodding to Zhu Yuan, Qin Chu left.


    Not long after Qin Chu left, Chen Qingyi and Zehu came to Yingyang army for inspection. Zhu Yuan talked about Qin Chu''s visit.


    "His meaning is very clear. He doesn''t care about the Yingyang army, but doesn''t interfere in the Yingyang army''s affairs. It''s the same for you to find this seat and him when there''s something." After listening to Zhu Yuan''s report, Chen Qingyi understood what Qin Chu thought.


    "I understand." Zhu Yuan nodded.


    After leaving the Yingyang army, Chen Qingyi took Zehu to the main account of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Chu was talking with Lu Xue. Seeing Chen Qingyi come in, Qin Chu asked him to sit down. "Is there something wrong with the third sister?"


    "Look at what you say. I can''t come to you without anything?" Chen Qingyi took a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean if there is military affairs, we should deal with military affairs first. If there is no military affairs, I will accompany my third sister to chat slowly." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "There''s no military affairs. I''m just going to sit with you. If you go to see the Yingyang army, they have no problem in training, but they can''t compare with the God chopping army in terms of blood and momentum. They are different in spirit, but there''s no way. The God chopping army is unique and has a lot to do with the commander. " Chen Qingyi said.


    This was not refuted in the early Qin Dynasty. The most important thing for an army is temperament, which has little to do with strength.


    "There are other things to tell you. There are evil practices in our eternal world. Several practitioners who have immortal seal energy have been killed and the energy in their bodies has been sucked away. This is the way that Yangmei used to enter the divine world. This technique is very bad and taboo." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    "Besides Yang Mei, who else did it? Is it possible that Yang Mei did it Qin Chu frowned because it was not good news."Not sure! Several other prefectures have arranged for people to investigate. Some taboos are not to be touched. Whoever touches will die! " Chen Qingyi''s face appeared the intention of killing, plundering other people''s immortal seal and divine energy to cultivate himself. This is a shameful means of evil cultivation and a public enemy in the world.


    "The direction of investigation should be put on the men and horses under Yang JUNHE''s command in the past. He was dragged into the water by the demons. It''s hard to say how many people around him were dragged into the water." Qin Chu said.


    Chen Qingyi nodded, "well, your idea is very right. Even the yangjunhe has been corroded. We don''t know how much other people have been corroded."


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi left and then sent a letter.


    Zen Zheng angrily went to the back of his official residence, entered a hiding area of array, and saw Yang Mei, "what do you want to do? Are you crazy? You''re afraid that others won''t find you, aren''t you? "


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I have no other way to improve myself now. Others can''t find you here. After all, you are very low-key now. Besides, you are not a god general. I will kill anyone who comes to me." Yang Mei said.


    Seeing a corpse in the array area, Zen Zheng''s body is full of violence. Because the man''s clothes are messy, it''s obvious that he did something dirty before he died. Who can he talk to? Yang Mei is the only woman here.


    The angry Zen Zheng forgets that he is not Yang Mei''s opponent. He grabs Yang Mei''s hair in his left hand and pulls it out with one mouth. "Bitch, bitch!"


    In a hurry, Yang Mei forgets to fight back, and then she is pushed to the ground by Zen Zheng. She doesn''t resist, because metaphor torments her so much. She likes this feeling.

 Chapter 2351

    Because he was angry, because the three parts of his own field were trampled on, Zen Zheng''s action was very rude, there was no gentleness, it was the impact of violence, while the impact of bitches, bitches scolded, but Yang Mei was comfortable.


    After he got up, Chan Zheng left. He was a little scared, but he was still angry. If he was an ordinary woman, he would forget it. But Yang Mei gave birth to a son and a daughter and lived together for many years. Now he was ridden by others. He couldn''t bear it!


    After Chan Zheng left, Yang Mei got up and began to practice. She had just plundered a cultivator''s immortal seal energy. She wanted to refine it for her own use.


    Left Yang Mei''s residence, Chan Zheng is still very angry, but there is no way, what can he do? Kill Yangmei? He is not Yangmei''s opponent. It''s him who is the first to be unlucky to attack Yangmei. To tell the truth, first of all, in the face of his daughter, he doesn''t want to do anything. Moreover, he informs the sixth God general. Can the sixth God kill Yangmei? If you can''t kill him, Yang Mei will kill him!


    The battlefield in tianqingshan area is still the same, but the mood of the early Qin Dynasty gradually stabilized, so he thought that he was practicing in zongmen and staying in Wuwei Taoist temple. That''s what he is now. He can improve his accomplishments and then settle down in actual combat. He can still obtain military achievements here, and also contribute to the hundred ethnic groups.


    The nine Heavenly King''s guards around the early Qin Dynasty are familiar with the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty provides them with elixir. As for who can enter the half step divine realm, it depends on the chance.


    Zhenyuan and Lu Xue, both bright and dark, are also hard to practice. What they are facing is the road to becoming a God and the road to light. They can go on.


    On that day, after training, Qin Chu sat down in Chen Qingyi''s main tent.


    "Little eight! Although the level of your own secret treasures and weapons is a little low, they are full of spirituality, but they can''t fight separately. We need to change them later. We have master Qi Tao in eternal mountain, who can help you solve them. " Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, later, when the war here is over." Qin Chu nodded. His coffin and sword don''t need any help. They can promote themselves, but the weapons of battle separation and fire energy body are still not good. They don''t need energy protection in battle, so they are afraid of being broken. There are high-end weapons in his spoils, but they are not his attributes.


    "The third sister will send a letter to the other side of eternal mountain about this matter, and get ready." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and did not refuse, "thank you, third sister."


    "Are you polite to the third sister? You are the God of eternal mountain, and some things should be done. " Chen Qingyi shook his head.


    From Chen Qingyi''s account, the early Qin Dynasty went to Shusha''s account again. In Shusha''s account, the early Qin Dynasty saw Shusha and Cai Yun.


    When Qin Chu arrived, Shulie and Cai Yun were very happy. They let him get close to the fire and barbecue. They took Qin Chu and began to drink. But they didn''t have a share with Qin Chu.


    Shulie and CAI Yunhao were very happy. Qin Chu had a good drink.


    After returning to his main account, Qin Chu leans on a big chair and goes to bed. After he covers Qin Chu with a blanket, Lu Xue begins to meditate.


    The days passed in the plain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no magic crystal, even inferior.


    In fact, in the eyes of the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups, there is no difference between the inferior and the superior. Anyway, they can''t be used.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he did not dare to ask who had it or who didn''t, because magic crystal was taboo. If he wanted to buy it, many people would ask him what he wanted magic crystal to do? Do you want to go astray?


    Fortunately, Zhenyuan still has magic crystal to use. Moreover, even if the magic power is enough, Xianyin can achieve transformation, and her cultivation is not enough!


    There are some things that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t expect. After Chen Qingyi told him about weapons, the master of Qidao in Yongheng mountain came, which means the LORD God. This shocked the early Qin Dynasty, and the treatment was too good.


    Chen Qingyi told the early Qin Dynasty that the core of the eternal mountain is the divine generals, which means they have some treatment. Moreover, it is a time of war, so it is normal to enhance the fighting power of the divine generals.


    Master Xu he is the elder of Yongheng mountain. He was very polite when he saw Qin Chu. He said that he would follow the orders of Yongheng mountain and come to promote weapons and secret treasures for Qin Chu. He took part of the materials. What he used, Qin Chu could sign on the list, but the materials should be deducted from the war achievements. This is the rule.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the weapon of fighting and the flame sword of flame energy body to Xu He, and also took out the materials he had accumulated.


    Seeing the materials of the early Qin Dynasty, Xu he''s eyes lit up. "It''s almost like entering our eternal Mountain Warehouse."


    "Hard work makes me old." Chen Qingyi, who is on the side of Xu he''s body, talks. She accompanies Xu he.


    "Nothing. You are fighting in the front. Our rear personnel should also make some efforts." After selecting materials, Xu he directly began to promote weapons for the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi and Lu Xue were waiting. After making a pot of tea, they stood on one side.


    "Xiao Ba, you are so rich now. Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi may not be able to compare with you, but your fourth elder sister is different. She used to be the overlord in the open sea. Do you know what the third elder sister means? What do you need to find her?" Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu."The third sister is more reserved. You say I used to be a pirate. What''s wrong with me being a pirate? It''s all the people who do evil things. " Yao Yu appeared.


    Looking at Yao Yu, who is rich and mild, Qin Chu can''t get in touch with pirates.


    "No one has lettering on his face." Chen Qingyi seems to have guessed what Qin Chu was thinking.


    Half a month later, the weapons of battle separation and fire energy body in the early Qin Dynasty have all evolved well. They are higher than the original weapons. They are the realm of heaven. Of course, the early Qin Dynasty also released blood several times.


    "General Qin, the weapon refining skill of this seat can only build weapons in the realm of heaven. It can''t be higher. Is there anything else?" For half a month, Xu he was still in high spirits.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty took out the Zhenwu stele and the Tianzhu blade. He didn''t use the Tianzhu blade for a long time, because he couldn''t keep up with the level, so it was better for him to use the magic spirit chopping blade directly.


    looked at the Zhenwu tablet, Xu River shook his head, "this treasure has no rank, it is the world after the collapse of the essence of casting, it is very difficult to break, of course, it is difficult to evolve, there will be two kinds of results, one is to encounter a strong attack, broken into dust; the other is the generator self evolution, which is the result of which no one knows. As for the soul blade, the next step is not evolution, but to build another one with it as the core of the template. " Xu he took a look at Qin Chu. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu still had such low-end things.

 Chapter 2352

    One blade is not enough! In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into flesh and blood, which could also attack the soul.


    After Qin Chu said what he thought, Xu he had no problem. He came here to fully arm Qin Chu. He had to satisfy all his needs.


    The speed of Xu He smelter was very high, and it was finished in a few days. After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought it was OK.


    "Done?" Xu he looks at Qin Chu in surprise. He thinks that weapons and secret treasures are just the beginning, and armor and secret treasures are the most troublesome.


    "I''ll think about it again!" When Qin Jun nods his head, he can''t use any other weapon to fight in the first battle.


    As for the master, the weapons of the early Qin Dynasty were the sword for killing evil spirits and the coffin for burying heaven. There were immortal scrolls and soul seal in Shenhai, which were enough for defense.


    "That''s fine. Whenever you need it, you can go to the eternal mountain to find this seat. As for the materials you use, you''d better not exchange them for war achievements. War achievements can be exchanged for magic power. If you don''t use them, you don''t need them. You''ll pay the same price for pills. I''ll try to make up for a few materials. " After thinking for a while, Xu he said.


    Elixir was too simple for the early Qin Dynasty. He took some elixir for Xu he and paid for the material consumption of refining tools. As for the cost of refining tools, it was not his business. Xu he was ordered to refine tools and was ordered by the LORD God.


    After leaving the God chopping army, Xu he went to serve the other people of the God general, but it was no longer free refining. He needed to pay some fees, but the fees were not high. After all, he was his own.


    Chen Qingyi left with Xu he. She still needs to make arrangements for Xu he''s refining utensils.


    After seeing off Chen Qingyi and Xu He, the early Qin Dynasty became familiar with her new weapons and secrets. Lu Xue meditated in the main tent of the early Qin Dynasty. As for her tent, which is to wash and change clothes, most of the time she stayed in the main tent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    On that day, when the early Qin Dynasty was practicing swordsmanship, he came to the early Qin Dynasty and said, "my Lord, can you ask Mr. Xu to chop the divine army to help my brothers? Our brothers have shields, but weapons and secrets still need to be built. "


    Qin Chu nodded, "no problem, I''ll go and ask."


    With Shang Ke and Lu Xue, Qin Chu came to the third God General''s main account.


    In the main account of the third God general, Chen Qingyi is talking with Xu he. Xu he has just finished refining the weapon for Yingyang army.


    "Does the general of Qin remember that he still needs to refine the weapons for his army of chopping gods?" Looking at Qin Chu, Xu he said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s a bit awkward to say. I was anxious to get familiar with my new weapons, so I forgot about my brothers."


    "It''s not embarrassing at all. I''ll go to kill you later. I''ll deal with everything I need. Just get the materials ready." Xu he said with a smile.


    In front of Xu He, Qin Chu expressed his gratitude.


    "Now that we''re done, Xiao Ba, sit down, too!" Chen Qingyi said.


    Qin Chu sat down and said, "thank you, third sister. Master Xu will work hard next."


    "General Qin is very polite. You are a great master of Taoism. You won''t refuse to be asked by your own people. I know that, so I really don''t need to be polite." Xu he said to Qin Chu.


    After talking about the matter, Qin Chu sat down for a while and left.


    "OK, let''s talk to my brothers. I have to prepare my own materials. In addition, I will take out the materials I collected in the past, who needs what, and exchange them with other materials. This will surely solve the problem of material shortage." After returning to the chopping army, Qin Chu said something to Shang, and then took out the two treasures and handed them to Lu Xue, "Aunt Xue, you should cooperate with Commander Shang about refining weapons."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will handle it well." Lu Xue nodded, she knew that Qin Chu trusted her.


    The materials of refining utensils were important to the early Qin Dynasty, but they were not so important. The materials needed for the burial coffin and the evil killing sword, as well as some special materials, were all collected in the burial coffin world. He didn''t care about some other powerful realm and some less rare materials from the emperor realm. Moreover, they were also exchanged for the brothers of the God cutting army.


    After explaining Lu Xue, the early Qin Dynasty entered the coffin burial world and started a new wave of cultivation. Now he is still in the stage of cultivation promotion, and there is no bottleneck, so he is confident and bold to improve.


    Soon, Xu he arrives at the chopping army. Monk Lu Xue can cooperate with Xu He to build some weapons and armor for the sergeants of the chopping army.


    In the world of burying coffin in heaven, in the early Qin Dynasty, the master meditated and practiced, and was familiar with new weapons, such as fighting body and flame energy body.


    Zhenyuan is also working hard. Now she has a chance to rise. She wants to seize it.


    Everything is developing in an orderly way. In the early Qin Dynasty, some small-scale wars broke out, and Lu Xue and the nine heavenly monarch guards of the early Qin Dynasty went to battle together with the God chopping army. That is a banner on the battlefield. The foreign demons can''t bear their impact. The main reason is that Lu Xue and the nine heavenly monarch guards of the early Qin Dynasty also practiced the joint attack array and mastered the fighting essence of the God chopping army.After the return of the God chopping army, Xu he was very excited. As a master of Qi Dao, what he most wanted to see was that his weapons and secret treasures could shine brilliantly. Now he saw that the weapons and secret treasures he refined were the big killers of the demon removing and defending Dao.


    After clapping the table, Xu he decided to make it free of charge. The cost of refining utensils was not charged, and the previous charge was also refunded. Monk Lu Xue could not stop it. In Xu he''s words, who has no blood? He''s not good at fighting, but there''s no problem with refining weapons.


    Lu Xue and Xu he have no choice but to wait for the early Qin Dynasty to go out.


    This time, it took the early Qin Dynasty half a year to get out of the pass, and the effect of half a year''s cultivation was still great. Lu Xue and Xu he reported to the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the general of the fifth God, and he came to the smelter stall of Xu he.


    "Elder Xu, I don''t want to say anything polite to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the future, elder Xu needs pills and places where he needs the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty will never refuse." In the early days of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Xu he.


    "Ha ha! OK, after the general of Qin opens his office, I will come to the door to harass him. If not, I will go to the general''s office at that time. It''s domineering to cut off the army. " Xu he laughs and makes a decision.


    Chen Qingyi and Shu lie, who are also in front of Xu he''s utensils stall, are stunned. Is the master of utensils in eternal mountain poached by the early Qin Dynasty? The most important thing is that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t open his mouth to dig people. Could it be that his body was shocked and he was really overbearing?


    "Little eight! You''ve made money again. There are only three masters of Qidao in eternal mountain. Next, you have the eighth God General''s house, master Dan Dao and master Qidao. How can the rest of us get along with each other? " There is a sense of powerlessness in Chen Qingyi''s words.


    "Not all of them belong to the eternal mountain?" Qin Chu smiles.

 Chapter 2353

    "All of them belong to eternal mountain Xiao Ba, this is too much. You are deliberately irritating. We all know that there is a difference. " Shuli despised Qin Chu.


    Of course, there is a difference. If the Shenjiang mansion wants the master of Qidao in eternal mountain to help refine the tools, it needs people. Frankly speaking, it needs human feelings, but the Shenjiang mansion itself is not the same.


    "Five brothers think too much! Master Xu, these are some reviving pills. They have the same effect as Huiyuan pills. They can quickly replenish the consumed soul power. When you are tired of refining, master Xu will be energetic. " Qin Chu took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Xu he.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a great master of Dan Taoism. The most important thing he needed was Dan medicine.


    Shuli was very depressed. He communicated with Xu He, but Xu he refused to send anything away. However, he naturally accepted what he sent to Qin Chu.


    "Master Xu, we know that you are the same whether you are in the eternal mountain or in the Shenjiang mansion, but you just don''t understand. Any of the seven immortals in the eternal mountain is older than the junior eight, but you have made such a choice." Chen Qingyi spoke.


    Xu he was silent for a moment, "because he has a big heart, he does not discount the trust of people around him, he does not discount the love of his subordinates. When I was refining weapons by the third God general, the steward of Qin God general was there. She took out a lot of materials for refining weapons. The sergeants of the third God general used them at will, and they also made up them at will, and all those materials belonged to Qin God general. "


    "I understand. None of our other six generals have done this." Chen Qingyi understood why Xu he made the decision.


    After sitting in the fifth God General for a while, Qin Chu left. Xu he was happy with the decision he made, but he didn''t ask for these things in his heart.


    Qin Chu didn''t care much, but Lu Xue was very happy.


    "My Lord, you are a master of Dan Dao, and now you have a master of Qi Dao who is willing to follow you. When you started the government, many people would like to join you." Lu Xue said.


    "These things are still far away. In fact, I''m not very willing to recruit people. If I develop well, it''s OK. If I have no future, it will delay others." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, he did not want to participate in too many things, so he did not want to start a government, did not want to be a vassal.


    "Adults don''t want to have disputes in their hearts. Maybe they just want to be quiet, but it doesn''t affect anything. Not everyone has ambition in their hearts. Living in peace and stability is what many people want. As a god general, if you make some arrangements, others will do it. " Lu Xue opened her mouth and said that she had been with Qin Chu for some time. She already knew who Qin Chu was.


    "I see what you mean. Walk and see." Qin Chu nodded.


    Lu Xue didn''t say anything more, but she had a measure in her heart. In the early Qin Dynasty, she was born with a divine personality, and the road to the divine realm was clear. If she continued to practice, she would be in the divine realm. In addition, she was a hegemonic cultivator. After entering the divine realm, she would be an important person in the eternal mountain and the eternal world. The light could not be hidden, and the eternal God must value it. Therefore, some roads could be foreseen, and she was looking forward to them The next road in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to the main account of the God chopping army, Lu Xue returned the treasure of the cave filled with refining materials to the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called for documents and supplies, and then he turned on the furnace to refine the pill. The healing medicine for killing the God army should keep up with it, as well as the pills for assisting cultivation. The improvement of cultivation should not be delayed.


    This is the happiness of the soldiers who cut off the divine army. They have a great master of Dan Dao, and they never lack the elixir, which is incomparable with other armies. The soldiers of other armies don''t lack the elixir for healing wounds, but they have to find their own way to help cultivate the elixir.


    After half a month''s refining, the early Qin Dynasty asked him to send the pills.


    After the elixir was distributed, it was easy in the early Qin Dynasty. Apart from touring the barracks, he practiced sword and body skills. With the cultivation, his Kendo gradually changed. The essence of Wuwei sword Scripture was completely integrated into his kendo. Every sword attack was natural and impeccable.


    Looking at Qin Chu practicing sword, Lu Xue''s eyes are full of shock, because she sees that many kinds of Kendo essence are integrated into one.


    After receiving the sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue made a pot of tea, "my Lord, can my subordinates learn from my Lord''s practice of Kendo?"


    "Naturally, you can ask where you don''t understand. I may not be able to elaborate on inheritance. If it''s not about inheritance, or my own understanding, I will tell you." Qin Chu said.


    On this day, after taking Lu Xue to inspect the barracks, Qin Chu went to the front of the barracks and went to the peripheral area of tianqingshan. He was fascinated by the area.


    "What do you think, my lord?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue asked.


    "I wonder why they didn''t kill me! If they don''t kill me, I won''t be able to win the war and send you into the divine realm, or get the magic crystal to let Zhenyuan enter the divine realm. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just let it be!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Lu Xue was stunned. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu was looking forward to the killing of foreign demons, and the reason was that she wanted to obtain resources.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I don''t think it''s a good thing that they don''t kill us. They may be precipitation. This kind of delay is not good for us." Qin Chu said what he thought."Adults still don''t want to go in and explore. None of us knows what''s going on inside." Lu Xue takes a look at Qin Chu. She is worried about Qin Chu. Her future lies in Qin Chu, so she doesn''t want Qin Chu to take risks. Although Qin Chu has an accident, she can still go back to Chen''s home, but she feels very happy to be with Qin Chu. Chen Qingyuan also trusts her, but unlike Qin Chu, she hopes to be with Qin Chu and watch Qin Chu rise.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He turned and left. Now he doesn''t want to go in.


    The leader of the patrol team reported to Chen Qingyi''s main account. While reporting that the demons outside the country had not moved, he also said that Qin Chu and Lu Xue had arrived at the front of the camp.


    "He is also anxious, but the current deadlock can not be broken." Chen Qingyi sighed, she is helpless now, who can go in to explore? The danger in tianqingshan is too great. From a distance, you can see some cracks in the space. The cracks in the space spray the power of destruction. The practitioners of the divine realm can''t resist it. If they are contaminated, they will be injured.


    Then the tiger didn''t say anything. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a God General worthy of the name. He couldn''t tell what happened in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was disrespectful. No matter which force he was in, there were differences between the superior and the inferior.


    In the main account of the God chopping army, the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about things. The danger in tianqingshan was two aspects. On the one hand, it was the natural danger of the way of heaven, such as the space crack, the collapse area, and so on. On the other hand, it came from the extraterritorial demons. He didn''t know what the extraterritorial demons were. It should be said that no one knew except the extraterritorial demons.

 Chapter 2354

    The natural risk, the impact of space cracks and void turbulence, Qin Chu was not afraid, because he had immortal time and space boundaries, and could move freely in the void turbulence. Even if he was engulfed by space cracks, he was not afraid, because he had a knife to break the world barriers, and he could come back.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, the biggest crisis came from the outside demons. How many outside demons were there in tianqingshan? What is the strength? No one knows. If there are two or three demons, he can run, but what about five or six? Then people will cut him more. Of course, if he is not surrounded, he still has a chance to run out.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought it was better to practice again. When he was almost done, he went in to explore. If he could find out, then the war would end earlier. Otherwise, God knows how long the war will last.


    "My Lord, the battle of the camp is not your own war. You have done well enough to save the two collapses." Looking at Qin Chu thinking, Lu Xue knows what Qin Chu is thinking.


    "But I don''t want to be stuck here all the time. I have other things to do." Qin Chu said.


    "But the internal situation of the tianqingshan area is unknown. It''s very dangerous!" Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.


    "I know, so I''m thinking, don''t fight unprepared." Qin Chu nods to Lu Xue. He can understand Lu Xue''s worry.


    "As an adult''s subordinate, Lu Xue should dissuade him!" Lu Xue still insists on her attitude.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He took Lu Xue to leave the camp of the God chopping army and went to a place that was not noticed.


    "Let''s show it first, and then you''ll stay with me and within my boundaries." With these words, the boundary of the undead time and space of the eleven attributes of the early Qin Dynasty burst out, and then he drew out the boundary breaking sword with his left hand and cut it continuously in front of him.


    With only two knives, the world barrier was broken in the early Qin Dynasty, and then the boundary was covered with snow and entered the xukong turbulent flow.


    After entering the void turbulent flow, the early Qin Dynasty rushed forward directly, left the area covered by the origin of the eternal world, applied the cutting body method, avoided the cutting of the void blade and the impact of the xukong turbulent flow.


    Lu Xue was shocked. She didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty had such a means to break through the space barrier and survive in the chaos of the void. You should know that each blade with the power of destruction is extremely powerful. If you attack the body, it will pierce the body, even the practitioners of the divine realm. However, the 11th attribute of the early Qin Dynasty is to protect the body of immortal time and space, just like a fish Every time the body flies into the water, it avoids the blade of void and the turbulent flow of xukong.


    After flying for half an hour in the void, Qin Chu''s body turned. After several rapid impacts, he broke the boundary, cut open the world barriers, returned to the real world, and then took back the boundary.


    "Adults can quickly break through the barriers of the world, can survive in the void?" Lu Xue looks at Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu is very strong, but she doesn''t know what Qin Chu showed just now, so she is shocked.


    "Well! The reason why I can break the world barrier quickly is that the knife I used just now is special. As for living in the chaos of void, it benefits from my immortal space-time boundary. First of all, I am not repelled by the chaos of void. Moreover, after cultivating the attribute of space-time, I am more sensitive. I can have some foresight before the arrival of the blade of void and the chaos of void. " Qin Chu said.


    "In the chaos of the void, the most dangerous thing is the void blade. It''s a void blade with destructive power. It can easily cut the body and the sea of gods, and it''s hard to resist the secret defense. The most important thing is that the void blade is produced in the void, and it can''t be prevented." Lu Xue nodded, she recognized Qin Chu''s survival ability in the void turbulence.


    "In addition to this problem, it''s the threat of the demons outside China. I can survive in the void. What am I afraid they will do? When they surround me and kill me, I run into the void. I''m not afraid. Aren''t they afraid? " With these words, the early Qin Dynasty went to the camp of the God chopping army.


    Lu Xue, who was beside Qin Chu, didn''t speak any more, because Qin Chu had thought about some things, had plans and, of course, was in danger.


    Returning to the camp of the God chopping army, Lu Xue thought that Qin Chu made a pot of tea himself, "don''t worry, I didn''t think about going in now. My cultivation is still in the promotion stage. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well! I understand. " Lu Xue nodded.


    "When I get to the top of the half step divine realm, I''ll go in and get them and kill them. I''ll have both the war achievements and the magic crystal. With the war achievements, I can exchange for the magic crystal." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I can practice slowly." Lu Xue opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu wanted to change Shenjing for her.


    Qin Chu didn''t discuss these problems with Lu Xue again. Today, he showed his strength and wanted to tell Lu Xue to stop persuading him. He didn''t want to explain all the time. Of course, he understood Lu Xue''s kindness.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Lu Xue also meditates. She knows that she doesn''t know enough about Qin Chu''s strength. Qin Chu has the ability to do something.


    Two months later, Xu he left. Before he left, he came to the God chopping army in the early Qin Dynasty. He said that he would wait for the news. When he heard the news of the opening of the government in the early Qin Dynasty, he would go.


    This is the envy of Shulie, Cai Yun and others. Even Chen Qingyi is envious. She is a god general and the eldest princess of eternal mountain. But she can''t ask the elder of eternal mountain to do anything, and she can''t let a master of Qi Tao follow her. But the early Qin Dynasty did it.What are the variables? Chen Qingyi knows that he won''t. whether it''s Dan Dao or Qi Dao, the practitioners who can reach the master''s realm are very paranoid in their bones, and it''s hard to change what they believe.


    After seeing off Xu He, Qin Chu visited tianqingshan again.


    At this time, Chen Qingyi came, "Xiao Ba, are you worried?"


    "Don''t worry. By the way, what''s going on with the investigation of the evil cultivation in our eternal world?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the topic changed.


    "Further investigation, if there is any news, I''ll let you know." Chen Qingyi said.


    After separating from Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu returned to the main account, then took out his pen and ink and began to depict the map and route. During this period, he went to the front of the position, not only to watch, but also to do on-the-spot investigation, to observe the situation of the void cracks, to formulate the route to enter, and the route to retreat when something went wrong.


    Standing beside Qin Chu, Lu Xue didn''t say anything. She understood what Qin Chu was doing. She was planning to enter the inner area of tianqingshan. If the investigation was clear, it would speed up the process of war.


    After painting for a while, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "it can only achieve this degree."


    "This is your own plan. You need to make an overall plan with the three God generals and the four God generals. If you rush in, the war will break out." Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2355

    Qin Chu nodded. He felt that Lu Xue''s inference was likely to happen. After his exploration, the war would begin.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu came to the main account.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the main account, Chen Qingyi closed the classic in his hand and said, "here comes Xiao Ba, sit down!"


    "I have something to tell my third sister." Sitting opposite Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu spoke.


    "So serious? It doesn''t seem like an emotional exchange! " Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, what I want to discuss with my third sister is the war. I''m going to explore the inner area of tianqingshan. Once my exploration starts, the war will come. I''m worried that there are a large number of extraterritorial demons in the inner area of tianqingshan. Once they rush out, we can''t defend them." Qin Chu said his worries.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chen Qingyi''s face changed. War can be fought slowly, but she can''t let Qin Chu have problems.


    "Third sister, don''t worry. I''m very concerned about my own safety. I''ve already made some plans. What third sister needs to do now is to arrange manpower. I''ll practice first. When third sister''s arrangement is almost the same, we''ll make our plan. Third sister, it''s not that I''m worried. If I don''t be more active and wait for the outside demons to make the groundwork in tianqingshan, then the problem will be serious. " After embracing Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu gets up and leaves. In fact, he comes here to inform Chen Qingyi, not to discuss.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, Chen Qingyi paced back and forth. After thinking for a while, she wrote a letter. One of the two letters was sent to yonghengshan and asked the elder to come again. The other letter was to her elder brother Chen Qingyuan. Under the eternal God, the elder and Chen Qingyuan are the strongest. The eternal God can''t move lightly. So it''s the best choice to ask the elder and Chen Qingyuan to come.


    After communicating with Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu returned to the main tent of the God chopping army and began to practice in the coffin.


    According to the progress of cultivation, Qin Chu thought that in half a year, he would enter the peak level of the divine realm. Of course, he could not touch the bottleneck of the divine realm.


    Lu Xue is practicing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t intend to persuade Qin Chu any more. Qin Chu has made a decision. As a close manager, all she has to do is to support, and persuading is to attack Qin Chu''s momentum.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t tell anyone about the plan of the early Qin Dynasty. She is now seeking stability, waiting for the arrival of the elder and Chen Qingyuan, and waiting for the arrival of the war.


    As time goes by, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty are improving rapidly, but the fastest one is the fourth team of the God chopping army.


    Every once in a while, there is a breakthrough in the fourth team of the chopping army. This is the result of abundant resources and practical training. The gap between the fourth team of the chopping army and the other three teams is getting smaller and smaller.


    Five months later, Chen Qingyuan came to tianqingshan battlefield.


    Chen Qingyi took over Chen Qingyuan, but she didn''t say anything about the details, because she made it very clear in her letter that if Chen Qingyuan supported it, she would not say anything; if she didn''t support it, she would try to persuade Qin Chu.


    After the reception, Chen Qingyuan meditated in the main tent of the third God general, and did not make any expression. He was waiting for the elder to come. He wanted to hear the elder''s opinion.


    In the sixth month, the elder Hongyu arrived. He had a secret talk with Chen Qingyuan, and then called all the generals to a meeting, except for the closed Qin Dynasty.


    At this meeting, Chen Qingyuan is the leader of Yongheng mountain. He is the successor of Yongheng mountain. He has the highest status, and the elder is just a helper.


    After several generals arrived, Chen Qingyuan talked about the plan of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This operation is very dangerous, but I believe that general Qin, and his guess is also the worry of this seat and the elder. We don''t know what kind of conspiracy the foreign demons are brewing inside tianqingshan, so we can''t delay it. It''s not good for us to delay it." Chen Qingyuan spoke.


    "Elder martial brother, Xiao Ba has a strong fighting capacity, but he is a half step into the divine realm. It''s too dangerous for him to enter the tianqingshan area. I''m willing to take over this man''s task." Uncle Hunter got up.


    "I''m glad that you can attach so much importance to brotherhood. But you can''t. general Qin''s boundary is special. No one is more suitable to explore the interior of tianqingshan. As for his safety, the father has made arrangements with the elder, so you don''t have to worry about it. Now we have to formulate tactics. There are two tactical requirements. The first one is that after the general Qin goes in, the demons outside the territory will find out the secret and kill them directly. In this case, we have to be able to stabilize the battle. The second one is that the demons outside the territory are not killed, but the general Qin investigates the inside of tianqingshan, and then we kill them. " Chen Qingyuan said.


    Subsequently, several generals put forward suggestions and ideas, and communicated tactical requirements.


    "After you go back, think about whether there are any loopholes. In addition, since you go out, the general of God is forbidden. No one is allowed to leave the camp of the general of God, and no information can be leaked." After listening to the tactical arrangement of Chen Qingyi and others, Chen Qingyuan made a request again.


    Not long after Chen Qingyuan and others'' plans were made, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass and practiced hard for half a year. He entered the peak level of the divine realm, but he did not touch the bottleneck of the divine realm.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyuan and the elder came to cut the account of the God army.


    Lu Xue made tea, "Lord, you and the little mountain Lord, the elder talk first, belong to the next alert."


    With these words, Lu Xue retreated.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with Lu Xue''s attitude, because Lu Xue first called him, then Chen Qingyuan, which showed that he was the Lord and Chen Qingyuan was the guest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured tea for Chen Qingyuan and the elder, "it seems that our eternal mountain is ready for battle, so I''ll choose a time to go into the area of Tianqing mountain to explore, and the most likely thing is that they are chasing me out. In the process of chasing me, the foreign demons are also killing me."


    "The battle preparation is ready, and the rest is your safety. The elder has brought a soul crystal of my father. If there is a risk of falling, you will crush it, and my father''s energy body will appear." Chen Qingyuan said.


    With Chen Qingyuan''s words, the elder took out a soul crystal and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "That''s not right! I know the rule of eternal mountain. If the other side does not come out of the divine realm, our God will not fight. If the other side does not come out of the divine realm, how can I use the energy of the LORD God! It has the reputation of the LORD God. " Qin Chu shook his head, his heart was very surprised, he did not expect that the LORD God would make such a decision.


    "The LORD God has said that God Qin will be able to explore regardless of danger. In contrast, some prestige will be forgotten. Besides, I believe you may not be able to use it." The elder put the soul crystal into the hands of Qin Chu.


    Holding the soul crystal, Qin Chu thought it was very heavy. It was not only a soul crystal, but also the value of the eternal God.


    "If the other party doesn''t give the main God, if he doesn''t give half a step, I won''t use this soul crystal in the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Holding the crystal of the soul of the eternal God, Qin Chu made a promise.

 Chapter 2356

    "Don''t you understand the meaning of Father God at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? He thinks highly of you. He doesn''t want you to have an accident. He is willing to trade his reputation for your safety! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chen Qingyuan was a little worried because he worried that Qin Chu would rather die than use the soul crystal of the eternal God. He knew that Qin Chu could really do it.


    "Master Shaoshan, don''t worry. The meaning of Lord God is understood in the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu said.


    "I hope you can really understand that you have paid enough for the war. Our eternal mountain and our Chen family do not want anything to happen to you." Chen Qingyuan said to Qin Chu.


    After repeatedly admonishing the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyuan and the elder leave the tent. After they leave, Lu Xue returns to the tent.


    "My Lord, Shao Shanzhu is a gentleman and upright man. If you don''t say anything false, what you say is the truth." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, you know my situation, do you think that there is no half step Lord God, Lord God realm of foreign demons, can threaten my safety?"


    Lu Xue shakes her head. She has seen the viability of the early Qin Dynasty in the void turbulence, so she has some confidence in the early Qin Dynasty. How many space cracks and void turbulence are there in the area of tianqingshan? That''s the help of the early Qin Dynasty, the outside demons besieged, then it''s better to besiege in the void.


    "Well, it''s rare for you not to object to me once." Looking at Lu Xue, Qin Chu smiles. After Chen Qingyuan arrived, Lu Xue put him in the first place, and he completely recognized the housekeeper. At least he knew whose job he was holding and who he was facing in his heart.


    Chen Qingyuan and the elder left the God chopping army.


    "Is shaoshanzhu worried about the eight gods?" The Elder spoke.


    "This guy is very proud, which is engraved in his heart and soul. Unless there is a Lord God and a half step Lord God in the foreign demons, he will not use his father''s soul crystal." Chen Qingyuan said.


    The elder said nothing more, because he felt the same way.


    After arriving at the third divine general, Chen Qingyuan gave the order to prepare for the war. He knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was about to take action, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was never a muddler.


    Back in the world of sky burial coffin, after a bath, Qin Chu changed into a brand-new robe with gold edge and black background. Zhen Yuan combed his hair and straightened his crown.


    "I''m going to fight, this time the risk may be greater!" Qin Chu said.


    "Subordinates have confidence in adults. When adults win, subordinates can be slaves several times!" Zhenyuan leaned against the back of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu laughed, "OK, then you can wash it and wait for me."


    After a cup of tea, Qin Chu left the coffin world.


    "Aunt Xue, wait for me to come back." Back in the tent, Qin Chu said to Lu Xue.


    "No! Adults accept their subordinates to enter the cave treasures, and open the cave treasures to restrict their viewing. Although they can''t fight, their subordinates should be with adults. " Lu Xue stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Chu.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu accepted Lu Xue and entered the world of sky burial coffin, allowing Qin officials to open Lu Xue and Zhenyuan''s right to watch outside.


    After collecting Lu Xue, Qin Chu looks at Zhuang Yuan, "go to the third God General''s tent and tell Shaoshan Lord and elder that I''m going."


    Left a word, the figure of the early Qin Dynasty flashed towards the area of tianqingshan.


    Body method is in full swing. In the early Qin Dynasty, like a green smoke, it entered the area of tianqingshan by a strong wind. This is a natural phenomenon observed in the early Qin Dynasty. Every once in a while, there will be a strong wind in this area, and there will be more space cracks in the tianqingshan area. This is the route and opportunity he chose to enter.


    When Zhuangyuan arrived at the third God General''s tent, Chen Qingyuan, the elder and several other God generals all looked at the tianqingshan area. They noticed the departure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Go back and tell you that the commander of the God army will prepare for the war. When he hears the order, he will go out to fight. We will take your God generals back." Chen Qingyuan said to Zhuang Yuan.


    Entering the interior of tianqingshan, the early Qin Dynasty was close to the area where the spatial cracks were located. He knew that the area where the extraterritorial demons belonged must be to avoid the spatial cracks, so the area where the spatial cracks were dangerous was also the area that was not easy to be found by the extraterritorial demons.


    The power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was slowly released, and at the same time, it approached the inner core area of tianqingshan along the space crack area. While exploring, he depicted it on the drawing in his hand. He explored the inner area of tianqingshan clearly, and then the God general could fight in.


    In the early Qin Dynasty''s exploration, he was very careful. In the stable area, he saw the military barracks of foreign demons, each of which was full of foreign demons.


    The foreign demons are really hoarding people and horses. They are really building up their strength.


    Where there are cracks in space, where there are empty turbulence, where the early Qin Dynasty went, constantly depicting the map.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, like Zhenyuan, Lu Xue recorded what they saw, which will be more comprehensive after comparing with the records of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The area of tianqingshan is very large, with many spatial cracks and void turbulence, but it is regular, so the military barracks of the demons outside the region will not be impacted by void turbulence.With the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty is getting closer and closer to the top of tianqingshan, which is the core area.


    From the top of tianqingshan closer and closer, early Qin saw a palace, a very grand palace.


    Looking at the magnificent palace, Qin Chu realized that the foreign demons had not been operating here for a day or two, but it was hard for him to get close to it, because there were many foreign demons stationed around the hall.


    Seizing an opportunity, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the sky burial coffin smashing into the ground, and then entered the world of sky burial coffin. He had been wandering around the cracks of space, and was alert to the cutting of void blade at any time, so the consumption was also great.


    After two hours'' rest, Qin Chu got up and Zhen Yuan made a pot of tea.


    "Your estimation is correct, sir. The demons outside the territory are just accumulating their strength. When they have enough strength, they will fight with us." Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.


    "The secret of the foreign demons in tianqingshan is near the hall. Next, we need to explore carefully." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    Later, staying in the world of burying coffins, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was released and extended to the hall of the demons, which was the core of the demons outside the country. After exploring, he could retreat.


    It took half a day for the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty to penetrate into the hall of the demons outside the country.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the power of soul approached the hall and wanted to explore the interior of the hall, the space above the hall split, and some foreign demons came.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he controlled the power of his soul and explored the space crack. Suddenly, he was shocked by the situation, because there was a huge body in the space crack, the void beast!


    Ow!


    With a roar, a stream of emptiness rushed towards the place where the coffin was buried in the early Qin Dynasty. It was found!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was discovered by the void beast.

 Chapter 2368

    Chen Qingyi didn''t evade Chen Qingyuan. He directly talked about Zhenyuan, because as the leader of Shaoshan mountain, Chen Qingyuan dealt with many things about eternal mountain.


    "It''s normal, too. It''s a skill to accept." Said the LORD God.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu asks Lu Xue to clean up, shouts Xu he and leaves eternal mountain.


    At the foot of the eternal mountain, the early Qin Dynasty set out with the God chopping army, aiming at the eternal main city and the eighth God General''s mansion.


    The eighth God General''s house has been cleaned up, and the lintel has been hung up. This mansion was built by Yang JUNHE, the first God General before, but there was an accident before he lived in it. Now the owner of eternal mountain knows that this super mansion belongs to Qin Xiaoba, the eighth God General.


    After entering the residence, the deputy commander of the beheading army can make arrangements. The beheading army will be stationed in the rear area of the residence, and then a team will be responsible for guarding and patrolling. Safety is the first priority.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was released, and he took Zhen Yuan, Lu Xue and Xu He to inspect the residence.


    "Elder Xu, find your own place." After a tour, Qin Chu said to Xu he.


    "Lord general, can you arrange for your subordinates to enter the God chopping army? The subordinates are in a half step divine realm and can serve as the deputy commander. If it''s not suitable, you can withdraw me." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu he spoke.


    Qin Chu thought about it for a while, then looked at Xu He, "it''s not appropriate to be a deputy commander. The killing of the divine army has been baptized by the fire of war. No matter the deputy commander or the team leader, they all talk about the merits and effectiveness of the war. Xu Changlao can be the general manager of the killing of the divine army and manage the killing of the divine army. If it''s appropriate, the deputy commander has no problem."


    "Well! I understand. " After a surprise, Xu he accepted the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, because the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty was reasonable, not because he was a master of Qidao, he was beheading the divine army for special treatment.


    "Aunt Xue, now we have a family. You will be the housekeeper of the eighth God General''s mansion. I''m not familiar with some interpersonal relationships, and I''ll worry about some internal and external affairs." After arranging Xu he''s affairs, Qin Chu says to Lu Xue.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I understand. I''ll arrange for my servants and maidservants later." Lu Xue nodded.


    All arranged, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan to the main courtyard of the mansion, where he would rest and live.


    "My Lord, the eternal city is really prosperous, and the mansion is really domineering." Looking at the main courtyard, Zhen Yuan said.


    This mansion is really domineering. It has gardens, waterside pavilions and martial arts arena. You should know that the former Yang JUNHE had great power in the eternal mountain and was the first God general. So he had the ability to get a large area of land and build a grand mansion. However, he betrayed the eternal mountain.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, many people had the idea of this mansion and were fighting for it by various means. However, with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, these people withdrew. No matter they were the relatives of the general or the descendants of the elder, they did not dare to think any more. Who was Qin Xiaoba? He is a master level cultivator. All the demons who killed him can form a line. The most important point is that the early Qin Dynasty was a red man in front of the eternal God.


    Soon, Lu Xue gets the servant and maid back, and cleans up the eighth God''s house thoroughly.


    "My Lord, are we going to have a ceremony for the opening of the palace?" That day, when Qin Chu was strolling in his mansion, Lu Xue came to Qin Chu and asked.


    "Well! It''s necessary to have a ceremony, but we don''t receive guests. We set off some firecrackers at the door, and then get some food and wine for the soldiers to eat and drink. The service ceremony is over. " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a sentence was issued.


    A strange scene appeared. The eighth God beat drums and firecrackers at the gate of the mansion. Then the plaque on the red cloth was lifted. After that, there was no one else except the God chopping army on guard. The gate was closed and no guests were received.


    In the eternal city, Chen Qingyi''s mansion, uncle hunting, is here.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the number of Xiaoba? There was a ceremony for the opening of the palace, with drums and whips, and then the door was closed again. " Shulie said.


    "His way is very simple. His inauguration ceremony is for himself and the God chopping army. It''s not aimed at outsiders, so he doesn''t accept gifts or entertain guests." Chen said with a smile.


    "Xiao BA''s way is wild enough. We should get used to it, and so should the people of the eternal city." Uncle hunting sighed.


    "Let''s go to his mansion later and see what he plans to do next. He won''t stay in the palace safely." Chen Qingyi said to Shulie.


    In the evening, Haiquan, Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu, and Shu lie came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, everyone brought gifts.


    "Xiao Ba, you don''t receive guests. You won''t rush people when we come, will you?" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Third sister, what are you talking about! Three elder sister, four elder sister, two elder brothers and five elder brothers, where are you guests? You are your own people. Aunt Xue arranges some food and drinks. " Qin Chu asked Chen Qingyi and others to sit down.


    During the drinking exchange, Haiquan looks at Chen Qingyi and says, "three younger sisters and eight younger sisters have not arranged a residence. What about the territory that yangjunhe managed before? Do you want to choose the God General again"Second brother, the meaning of my father God is to adjust the camp of the six God generals. The area of eternal mountain and eternal main city is enlarged, and the outer area is divided into six areas according to the current garrison of God generals." Chen Qingyi opened his mouth. Some things are not secrets and need not be concealed.


    "In order to give Xiao Ba freedom, the LORD God really bothered." Yao Yu muttered. She knew that the easiest way was to put Qin Chu in the area of the first general''s mansion, but the LORD God didn''t want to do it.


    "Father said that Xiao BA was used to freedom, and he didn''t want to bind him." Chen Qingyi nodded.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m a little jealous of Xiao Ba!" Shulie said.


    "Drink the bar now!" Chen Qingyi smiles, some words she didn''t say. That night, the LORD God also said some words. He means that when the early Qin Dynasty entered the divine realm, he was the invincible general. It''s not appropriate to arrange a fixed area for the early Qin Dynasty, and the best way is to raise them.


    Within the next few days, the eighth God general was officially established. The personnel were arranged by the elder. The requirements were extremely strict. The cultivation was limited to the realm of great power, with only 300 people.


    After the personnel arrangement, the elder went to the eighth God General''s house and found the early Qin Dynasty. It''s time for the early Qin Dynasty to take over the troops.


    Now the eighth God General''s camp is the camp of the guards of eternal mountain. Three hundred people are waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Three hundred people. Although the establishment is small, they are all elites." The elder said.

 Chapter 2369

    After checking, Qin found that these three hundred people were indeed elites, and each of them was a powerful realm. If you take one tenth of them out, you can walk horizontally in reincarnation.


    "We will equip 300 people according to the standard of the God chopping army. We will supply resources and follow up." The elder said to Qin Chu.


    "Black iron armor and meteorite shield are necessary. Weapons are not considered. As practitioners, they all have them. As for pills, they don''t need them. Just give us some materials. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said to the elder.


    "There is one thing that the eight gods will know. During the non war period, the supply of elixir resources is limited, and only some immortal crystals are available." The elder said that some things are rules. The eighth God general is newly established, but there is no way to make an exception.


    "Just follow the rules. These three hundred sergeants will not be stationed here. They will be stationed in my residence. They will train with the God chopping army and send their equipment to my residence." Leaving a word, Qin Chu waved his hand and left the eighth God General''s barracks with 300 sergeants.


    Watching Qin Chu and others leave, the elder orders to seal the camp here, and then leaves.


    After returning to the eighth God General''s residence with his troops, the early Qin Dynasty arranged 300 people to the area behind the residence. His residence was big enough, and the back was empty. There was also a martial arts arena, so it was no problem to station 300 soldiers.


    People and horses brought back to the early Qin Dynasty announced that it could be managed on behalf of the government.


    "It''s OK. You''ve got the men and horses. The equipment will arrive soon. Before the equipment arrives, they can watch us chop the divine army for training. After the equipment arrives, they can follow us to chop the divine army for training." After the explanation, Qin Chu left, and some things can be handled well.


    After returning to the main courtyard of the residence and thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty named these three hundred soldiers Xuanjia army, and then refined a number of top-quality healing drugs in the great energy realm. As a soldier, fighting is inevitable, and top-quality healing drugs should be on the standing list.


    As for the resources of cultivation, Qin Chu took out some immortal crystals and sent them on. At present, the material supply of pills has not come, and he can''t afford to provide auxiliary pills, but immortal crystals are still OK. He doesn''t know how many immortal crystals he has.


    A few days later, the elder sent three hundred Xuanjia and three hundred shields. This was the result of refining by the master of Yongheng mountain. The LORD God has an order. Anyone should cooperate in the formation of the eighth God general.


    When the equipment is delivered, you can take the leader of the God chopping army under your command and start to guide the training of the three hundred Xuanjia army. The requirement of the early Qin Dynasty is that the Xuanjia army must be an iron army.


    Xu he also joined the training. What he wanted was a passionate life.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xuanjia army training was not idle, and he was also in the middle of cultivation. He had not yet met the bottleneck of divine realm, so he could still be promoted.


    People in eternal city think that the eighth God will make a big stir when he opens his mansion, because the eighth God is young, and he is also a master level cultivator. It was when he was young and frivolous. To everyone''s surprise, the eighth God will close the gate, and there will be no main characters except the side door, when there are servants coming in and out.


    Two months later, Xuanjia army began to select the leader openly. There were six competitors, among them Xu he. Xu he was a half step divine realm, and no one ever competed with him.


    After the competition, Xu he became the leader, and some of the five competitors became the team leader and some became the team leader.


    After he became the commander of the Xuanjia army, Xu he''s first task was to promote his weapons for the Xuanjia army. Early Qin Dynasty also provided support. He asked Lu Xue to cooperate with Xu He with his own material warehouse, but the premise was that he couldn''t just go out without entering.


    The sergeants of Xuanjia army can exchange what they don''t need for what they need. Xu he is a great master of Qi Dao. He can naturally distinguish the grade and value of materials. In the early Qin Dynasty, when Tu Xuanjia''s army was convenient, he would not lose much.


    Half a year later, the Xuanjia army was completely formed. The joint attack tactics and shield tactics had been successfully practiced, and the thousand chop sword technique and blood killing sword technique had also been perfected. What was lacking was the war test.


    Although there were not many materials of the pills sent by the elder, they were all refined and distributed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    On this day, the beginning of Qin went to the Xuanjia army for a tour. He felt good and had enough spirit.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are going to take Xuanjia army out for actual combat." Looking at the inspection of the early Qin Dynasty, Xu he opened his mouth.


    "Where was the war?" Qin Chu asked, but he didn''t hear of it.


    "There is no war, but there are evil forces in some areas. There are some evil practitioners who occupy the mountain as the king. Their subordinates with Xuanjia army leveled them and trained them with actual combat. In addition, these evil practitioners have resources in their hands. On the one hand, we are doing harm to the people, on the other hand... " Xu he''s voice is low.


    Qin Chu seriously looked at Xu he. He never thought that the old boy''s way was so wild.


    "Yes, but there is one premise. Don''t label others for resources. You can''t do anything out of line." Early Qin Dynasty reminds Xu he.


    "My subordinates understand that they will never touch what they should not do." Xu he nodded, Qin Chu took out a soul crystal and handed it to Xu He, "if there is a crisis, crush my soul crystal, and I will go there as soon as possible; in addition, your soul crystal remains. If there is a war, our eighth God general will go out and come back as soon as he receives the message."After collecting the soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty, Xu he also gave his soul crystal to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty assigned Shang Ke to the Xuanjia army. He was worried that Xu he would not be able to do it alone. If he had experienced in the war, he would follow him. As for killing the Shenjun, there were four small captains.


    Xu he and Shang Ke took advantage of the night to pull the Xuanjia army out for actual combat. It should be said that on the basis of getting rid of demons and defending the way, they carried out war to support the war.


    He has nothing to do with himself. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu also decided to move. If Xuanjia army takes action, then the God chopping army can also take action. Fight all the way to Lingyuan palace area, and then come to the energy body to pick up his wife and children.


    Qin Chu doesn''t worry about the safety of his family. He has a mansion in the eternal city and a different courtyard in the eternal mountain. Can Yang Mei and those who don''t mean well to him fool around in the eternal city? That''s bullshit. It''s no different from dying.


    The days were quiet, but two months later, eternal mountain was not quiet, because news came back one after another.


    What''s the news? Today, the Xuanjia army under the general of the eighth God has leveled the mountain stronghold. Tomorrow, the Xuanjia army under the general of the eighth God has leveled the mountain stronghold.


    The LORD God met at the suggestion of the elders.


    "Lord God, the general of the eighth God killed a lot outside without receiving orders." An Elder spoke.


    "Elder, what''s the situation of the power that the eighth God General wiped out?" The LORD spoke.


    "The forces that the eighth God General belongs to are either the evil cultivation forces that harass the city, or the clans that run slaves and engage in dark activities. They all belong to organizations that should not exist. There are detailed records here." The elder took out a book and handed it to the LORD God.

 Chapter 2370

    After reading the book, the LORD God threw it to other elders and passed it on to them.


    "Qin Xiaoba''s contribution in the first World War of tianqingshan is known to all. It is his appearance that changed the war pattern. What he is doing now is also for the stability of the eternal world. It is the great plan of hundreds of millions of creatures. No one can doubt it. I don''t want to hear you talk about Qin Xiaoba''s right and wrong again. Have the energy to learn from him and do more meaningful things." The Lord slapped the table heavily, then got up and left.


    Back to the house of the LORD God, the LORD God is still a little angry!


    "Qin Xiaoba can make trouble!" The lady of the Lord poured a cup of tea for the Lord.


    "He is also struggling for the eighth God general. How can he train a strong army without resources? But according to the rules, the resource supply of our eternal mountain to its sergeants is limited in non war times. " The Lord shook his head.


    "Qin Xiaoba, cleaning up the dark forces and despicable practitioners, on the one hand is for the stability of the eternal world, on the other hand is to rob and gather resources?" The lady of the LORD God understood what the LORD God meant.


    "Yes, that''s the purpose of Qin Xiaoba. Qin Xiaoba will be an invincible general in the future, and the eighth general will certainly be an iron army in the future, very good, very good! " The Lord is happy with the situation.


    Then the LORD God''s wife said her worry. She worried that other God generals would do the same. But the LORD God said that all other God generals had fixed garrisons and could not make any trouble. Moreover, other gods would not be as lawless as the early Qin Dynasty and dare to do anything.


    The general of the eighth God is divided into two groups. He cleans up forces and practitioners that should not exist in the eternal world. Some of the major god generals in the reaction also begin to do so. However, the area they can clean up is limited. Unlike the general of the eighth God, he can float around the eternal world and fight wherever he wants. As long as the target is suitable, he can fight.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there are still traces to follow with the God chopping army. The target is Lingyuan palace, the area of the first God General in the past, and the xuanjiama with Xu he. It''s really random. You can fight wherever you want.


    Xu he is a half step divine realm, and he can be the king of heaven. The leader of his team is also the king of heaven. In addition, there are three hundred fierce Xuanjia troops. Under the attack of battle, even the practitioners of divine realm can''t carry it hard, and the half step divine realm can''t be stopped.


    Along the way with the chopping army, the mood of the early Qin Dynasty is also floating. It is getting closer and closer to the Lingyuan palace area. When it comes to the land, he can come to the energy body and go to reincarnation.


    In the eternal world, the eighth God general and the chopping God army and Xuanjia army under the eighth God general are becoming more and more famous. On the one hand, they represent justice, on the other hand, they represent iron blood and toughness. No matter how big the evil forces are, if they want to attack, they will directly destroy the dead and pull the decadent, which is a strong crushing attack, and the rebels will be cut off by random knives.


    In Wuwei Taoist temple, master Mo is practicing his sword technique. His fist technique is Zhenyu fist, and his sword technique is Zhenyu sword. However, all of them have changed now. They are all integrated with the essence of some unique skills of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    "Tianchen, your adopted son, the core disciple of Wuwei Taoist temple, is now the eighth God General in the eternal world. He is in charge of two iron armies and is now famous all over the world." Elder Yu appeared.


    "Master, he''s not in any trouble, is he?" Mo Tianchen took the sword. He missed Qin Chu a little. No matter how well he got along with Qin Chu, he was a child in his heart.


    "No, it''s all his trouble now." Elder Yu said with a smile.


    Then elder Yu talked about the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. Many disciples of Wuwei Taoist temple practiced outside, and there were many in eternal city. Therefore, all the things in the early Qin Dynasty can be passed back to Wuwei Taoist temple.


    After listening to the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, master Mo''s heart is steadfast, because the early Qin Dynasty is stable, and he has a firm foothold in the eternal world. No one can easily handle and bully him, which makes his heart very happy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the army of chopping gods, it was getting closer to Lingyuan palace.


    Both Zhenyuan and Lu Xue felt the inner tension of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, we''ll be there in a few days. Don''t worry." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, but I just can''t control my emotions. The mood I''ve cultivated over the years is useless."


    "It''s human nature. I''m not excited to meet my relatives. Doesn''t that mean I''ve become a man of stone?" Lu Xue also spoke.


    A few days later, Qin Chu and others saw Chen Qingyuan''s garrison in this area.


    After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, the garrison knew the identity of the early Qin Dynasty, and then retreated some distance.


    After allowing the God chopping army to be stationed on the spot and moving forward for some distance, Qin Chu found the place where he had left his mark.


    He took a deep breath and drew out the boundary breaking sword. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cut it continuously. Then the immortal soul burst out and rushed out along the space channel opened by the boundary breaking sword.


    After the immortal soul force rushed into the space channel, the early Qin Dynasty began to stabilize the surrounding space. The space channel should be absolutely stable. If it collapsed, it would be impossible to meet people.


    It''s easy to open the space channel, but it''s hard to stabilize it. It took Qin Chu a day to stabilize the space channel.Try to enter, Qin found no way, with the original Chan Zheng open space channel, is one-way, can not pass.


    "It can only come to the energy body." Shaking his head, the immortal soul power of the early Qin Dynasty erupted and sent the flame energy body through the space channel. Although the rules were very exclusive, the immortal soul power of his half step in the divine realm was enough.


    After the flame energy body was sent, Qin Chu began to wait. The flame energy body came to jiutiancheng. It took some time to see his wife and children. He needed to wait.


    Reincarnation hundred regions, thunder out of thin air, the rules of the world coming, toward the early Qin Dynasty flame energy body pressure, Jiutian tower also began to tremble.


    After the energy is transformed into the robe, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty looks at the Jiutian tower.


    At this time, an energy body also appeared, which was the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda and the source of reincarnation.


    "Early Qin Dynasty?" The God of the nine heaven pagoda opened his mouth.


    "I met the venerable at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu, dressed in a flaming robe, bows to the nine heaven pagoda.


    "Beyond the realm of power, beyond the realm of heaven In this area, you can control the world rules'' pressure on you. After you leave here, you should control your own cultivation realm. Otherwise, the world rules will conflict with your energy, and the world barriers will collapse and you will be excluded. " The God of the nine heaven pagoda opened his mouth.


    "Thank you. Qin Chu missed his wife and children, so he left first." Once again, he hugged the spirit of the nine heaven pagoda, and Qin Chu left.


    After Qin left for a while, jiutianchengzhu and other talents appeared.


    "Lord Qi Ling, what''s the situation?" The Lord of the Ninth Heaven spoke.


    "It''s nothing. He''s back. It''s just a short time. It''s against the sky!" The spirit Master of Jiutian pagoda turned back to Jiutian pagoda.

 Chapter 2371

    After asking again, dream Tianqi, the master of nine heaven City, knows what''s going on.


    The early Qin Dynasty surpassed the realm of the emperor. The news shocked him deeply. The young man, who had been away for decades, came back. Qin Chu, the master level cultivator who can fight against the emperor of heaven at the level of great power realm, has returned, and his realm has exceeded the emperor of heaven realm, beyond the emperor of heaven. What realm is that?


    Back to the main house of jiutiancheng, mengtianqi is still in a state of absence, and the tea overflows without feeling it.


    "What''s the situation?" The dream song appeared.


    "Qin Chu came back, and what he came back was the energy body. The nine heaven pagoda spirit Master determined his cultivation realm. Not to mention the Buddha, his energy body is beyond the realm of heaven. He has risen on the other side of the world, and we are no longer on the same level. " Meng Tianqi sighed.


    He was very happy and lost in his heart. He was happy because the early Qin Dynasty got along well in the other side of the world, and reincarnation would be stable. He was lost because he and the early Qin Dynasty were not people in the same world. They lived in different worlds and had different levels of realm.


    Beyond the realm of heaven In the past, the reincarnation of hundreds of regions, countless years, there is not a heavenly king, the appearance of heavenly king can dominate a period, and as a overlord level practitioner of Qin Chu unexpectedly exceeded this level, is it a finger can crush him?


    "What about the energy body of the early Qin Dynasty?" Dream long song some anxious inquiry, that is her good friend.


    "I''m leaving. I think I''m going to see his wife and children." With these words, Meng Tianqi wrote a letter and asked her subordinates to send it to zhanmo city as soon as possible. When Qin Chu came back, he still had to go. Zhanmo city mainly came to see him.


    After arranging his own flame energy body to come to reincarnation, Qin Chu made a tent. His energy body went from jiutiancheng to Xihua sea area. It took him more than half a year to see long Xianyu and others.


    Qin Chu took Zhenyuan and Lu Xue into the tent after he asked the guards and the God chopping army to clean up the evil cultivation in this area.


    The tent in the early Qin Dynasty was of high standard, so the main tent of the God General naturally needed to be large and prosperous.


    After the tent is finished, Lu Xue and Zhenyuan are busy for a while, putting all the daily necessities on the table.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave Lu Xue the five God crystals that the LORD God rewarded him with.


    "My Lord, there are too many. It''s not suitable!" Lu Xue shakes her head. Many practitioners can''t get a piece of Shenjing, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty has given her many pieces.


    "Will I become a god of cultivation after you leave?" Qin Chu looks at Lu Xue.


    "No! My subordinates have made a promise to the adults, never betray them! " Lu Xue said.


    "That''s all right. I hope I have a strong God around me." Qin Chu gives Lu Xue the Shenjing in his hand.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Xue connects the Shenjing. She has refined several Shenjing. After refining these five Shenjing, she may have a chance to impact the Shenjing.


    After solving Lu Xue''s problem, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan and said, "the last time I gave you five magic crystals, I''ll hurry to refine them. After refining, I still have some. You should also attack the divine realm earlier. In addition, you should pay attention to your own breath. If you don''t expose your identity, you should not expose it. I don''t need to explain those who understand; and I don''t want to communicate with those who don''t understand."


    Zhen Yuan also bows to Qin Chu. She is very grateful to Qin Chu. Once upon a time, Qin Chu destroyed her future. Now Qin Chu has given her a future, a brighter future.


    After arranging Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu enters the world of sky burial coffin. He needs to be quiet.


    Inside the animal skin tent, Zhen Yuan looks at Lu Xue, "I''ll go in and accompany you."


    "The adult''s inner emotion is a little anxious, you go!" Lu Xue nods. Zhenyuan has a relationship with Qin Chu. She knows that. She thinks it''s normal. There are more men who raise women and slaves in the eternal world. There is only Zhenyuan around Qin Chu. Zhenyuan is willing and not too much.


    When Zhenyuan entered the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu stood with his hands in his hands and was thinking about things.


    "What do you think, my lord?" Zhen Yuan came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "My women and children will follow my energy, but my parents may not. I may not see them for a long time." Qin Chu said.


    "Adults don''t have to think about it. It''s enough that old adults and old ladies can live a safe and happy life. Isn''t it good that their husband and wife can live a happy life together?" Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know and understand that everyone''s road is different. My parents have their own life. Even some of them miss them, and my aunt who has been blooming all night. I miss my uncle who has not cared about the safety of life."


    "When adults leave, the lower world is stable. Adults leave a stable environment, and they can live happily." Zhen Yuan comforted Qin Chu again.


    With a long breath, Qin Chu turned around and looked at Zhen Yuan. "I didn''t expect that you were very good at comforting people."


    "My Lord, there will be a lot of maidservants!" Leaning on Qin Chu''s body, Zhen Yuan''s little hand began to move disorderly. Naturally, the princess and the witch are different from other women.


    The early Qin Dynasty had a lot of emotional stability.After a bath, Qin Chu meditated in the cultivation area of the sky burial coffin world. While he was waiting, he also wanted to improve his cultivation. Who knows what the devil is doing now? Maybe one day he will come out to get him. He can''t do half a step of spiritual cultivation.


    Lying in the attic, Zhen Yuan doesn''t want to move. Who told her before that all Terran men are weak chickens, now she will go to smoke her face if she says this again. Now she feels that her legs are sore and her waist aches


    All the Lingyuan palace areas have been cleaned up by the God chopping army. Rongjun and other dead people know the importance of this area, so there is no hidden danger left.


    After the clean-up, the God chopping army returned to its original station, and some people also began to practice. They did not lack actual combat and resources, and their personal cultivation was improved very quickly. Moreover, they had pressure. The new Xuanjia army was all powerful, and their personal cultivation was a little higher than them. They did not work hard. Which one of them would be in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty Ace? As the God chopping army and the direct subordinates of the early Qin Dynasty, they can not disappoint the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the efforts of the soldiers of the God chopping army, the nine guards of the heaven king in the early Qin Dynasty also worked hard to cultivate themselves. If the cultivation of the soldiers of the early Qin Dynasty can catch up with them, what''s the use of their guards? People must have value when they are alive, even if they are used, they should also have the value of being used.


    A hundred days of reincarnation.


    More and more practitioners gathered, because the one who led reincarnation to win the war appeared. After the news spread, many people wanted to see the living legend.

 Chapter 2372

    After arriving at the Xihua sea area, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty encountered a problem. Long Xianyu took JunWan''s daughter and children to live in seclusion. According to the previous agreement, when he came to find it, he crushed the soul crystal of long Xianyu, and long Xianyu came to pick him up. But now he is the energy body, and he has nothing with him. How can he contact long Xianyu and others?


    After thinking about it, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty arrives at Feiyu palace and finds Qingluo, the general manager of longxianyu.


    Seeing Qin Chu in a flaming robe, Qingluo is shocked. She knows that Qin Chu has left reincarnation. Now she is back.


    Looking at Qingluo, Qin Chu said his problems.


    Qingluo laughs, "my adults do live in seclusion, but I can still contact her, or only I can contact my adults, because some of their daily necessities are provided by me. In fact, I''m not here at ordinary times, avoiding some risks."


    Under the leadership of Qingluo, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty sees long Xianyu, and then talks about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, saying that it can pass.


    After getting the news from the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu''s daughters are extremely excited. However, when the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty can''t come here, some things need to be dealt with by them. No matter what the parents and relatives of the early Qin Dynasty decide, they need to be informed, and the Jidao League also needs to be informed.


    In the world of burying the coffin in heaven, Qin began to practice in seclusion at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is the peak of the half step divine realm, but not the limit. Only when he touches the bottleneck of the divine realm, that is the limit of the half step divine realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan and Lu Xue were also practicing. They wanted to attack the divine realm. The beginning of Qin Dynasty paved the way for them. They could not reach the divine realm. That was their problem. They could not seize the opportunity.


    The God chopping army is part of the cultivation, and part of it continues to fight in the Lingyuan palace area. There are no evil cultivation and evil forces in this area, so fight outside. The Lingyuan palace area must be clean, which is needed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time went by, the cultivation of early Qin Dynasty was always in the state of improvement. This time, it took seven months to close the door. Until the bottleneck appeared, the cultivation could not be further improved, so early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin world.


    From the world of sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty saw Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan exchanging swordsmanship. They were both in the same realm.


    Because she was born into a demon family outside China, Zhenyuan has a high level of body and strong fighting style. Lu Xue is in a weak position, but she keeps a tight guard. She has refined a lot of magic crystals, and her strength is far beyond the other half steps. Otherwise, she can''t withstand Zhenyuan''s attack.


    After seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan and Lu Xue stopped their swords.


    "I''m not Zhenyuan''s opponent. I''m disappointed!" After receiving the sword, Lu Xue bows to Qin Chu.


    "Aunt Xue knows Zhenyuan''s background. Her body strength is high, and her strength and speed are extraordinary. It''s good that Aunt Xue can resist. Aunt Xue doesn''t think that she should have an advantage after refining Shenjing. She also refined magic Shenjing. Now this situation is normal." Qin Chu shakes his head. Lu Xue''s ability to resist Zhen Yuan''s attack is really beyond his expectation.


    "Is that adult dissatisfied with his subordinates?" Zhen Yuan curls her lips. Qin Chu praises Lu Xue, but does not praise her.


    "No dissatisfaction, I see your attack strength, very good!" Qin Chu smiles. He is helpless about Zhenyuan''s character. As a witch, Zhenyuan never knows the implication and reserve.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he caught the wild animals and roasted them. Zhenyuan and Lu Xue put them on the table and prepared the wine.


    "My Lord, it''s been seven months. Your wife won''t come, will she?" After pouring the wine for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no! When they see my flame energy, they know my situation. Before they come, they should make some arrangements. At least, they should go to see my parents, my relatives and ask for their opinions. No matter whether my relatives come or not, my wife will let them know that I am OK. "


    "Isn''t that going to take a long time?" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Many of my family members are not in reincarnation. It''s not easy for them to go to the lower boundary for notification. It takes a lot of time. It will take a year and a half to two years to deal with them all." After thinking about it, Qin Chu had an estimate.


    "Then we''ll have to wait for a while. I''m looking forward to seeing my wife and seeing what kind of woman can capture the hearts of adults." Lu Xue smiles. She knows something. For example, Chen Qingyi and Chen Ge are avoided by Qin Chu. Many men try their best to get close to each other, but Qin Chu keeps a light distance. Lu Xue can be sure that if Qin Chu works hard, he will have a chance


    Drinking wine, Qin Chu said about his family.


    Lu Xuezhen and Qin Chu are not surprised to hear this, but they don''t know what they have done in the past.


    After a drink, Qin Chu went directly to sleep in the tent. His cultivation reached the bottleneck, and the next step was precipitation. Of course, it also took some time.


    Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan clean up the tables and chairs and sit together to make a bonfire."Isn''t it strange?" He looks at Lu Yuan.


    "I began to feel strange, but now I don''t feel strange. Adults are only over 200 years old now. In the past days, it was natural that teenagers were successful and it was normal for women to like them. Moreover, because of their low age, life precipitation less, so some things happen naturally Lu Xue said that she has life experience. After thinking about it, she can understand some of the reasons.


    "I know adults in battle, and some things are not very clear, but it is certain that they are very attractive to women." Zhen Yuan said that she had thought about it, not to mention the relationship between men and women now. When she met a man like Qin Chu, she would also consider it.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan began to meditate. They have a huge space for development.


    In Zen Zheng''s mansion, Yemei has refined a practitioner''s unformed immortal seal energy, and her immortal seal has been promoted.


    At this time, Chan Zheng came to Yemei''s room and said, "don''t go out recently. The wind outside is very tight. The eighth God is cleaning up the evil cultivation, which leads to the following of all the people under the great God."


    "The eighth God will This scum can climb very fast. What if the wind is tight? As long as it''s not a god general, there''s no threat to me. Even if it''s a god general, I can carry it! " Yemei''s eyes are full of coldness. She often goes out to catch people, so she knows that Qinchu has become the eighth God general. She hates it because she thinks Qinchu is stepping on her.

 Chapter 2373

    Chan Zheng thinks that Yang Mei is too arrogant to be a bad thing. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later, which will pit him. But now he can''t restrain Yang Mei, and he can''t use strength. He''s not Yang Mei''s opponent. Now Yangmei is full of violence. If she is not satisfied with him, she may attack him. The divine realm has absolute crushing power over the half step divine realm, except for the one in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry. For the sake of husband and wife, and for the sake of taking care of your daughter, I''m not involved in an accident." Looking at the tangled Zen Zheng, Yang Mei opens her mouth. She and Zen Zheng are husband and wife, so she understands Zen Zheng. Moreover, she has lived for countless years. She knows human nature and guesses Zen Zheng''s mentality.


    "Mei''er, you can''t do this. Something will happen, or we''ll take our daughter with us! Leave the eternal world and live in other areas under the command of the Lord. " Chan Zheng sighed. He didn''t want to see some scenes. His family would be ruined.


    Yang Mei shook her head. "If I don''t go, I''ll go to catch people if I''m promoted. If I catch the direct children of Chen''s family, I can change my father. If my father is the master, we can still mix up."


    "Bitch! You''re going crazy, you''re going to die... " Chan Zheng slapped Yemei and then rode up.


    Yemei is honest enough to be ridden, and her sadistic attitude makes her enjoy this feeling. She even misses metaphors, because no matter how angry Chan Zheng is, there is a scale, and metaphors completely treat her as a pet animal


    Staying near the entrance of the world barrier, early Qin relaxed himself every day, precipitating his own cultivation realm. Sometimes he practiced sword skills, sometimes he refined some elixir, turning the elixir materials in his cave treasures into elixir. As for the inferior magic crystal, he had already dealt with it.


    Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan work very hard in their cultivation. Apart from meditation, they practice sword skills. Their friendship is getting deeper and deeper.


    Lu Xue''s acceptance of Zhenyuan is mainly due to Zhenyuan''s character. Zhenyuan''s character is very free and easy, very casual, and even has some unscrupulous demonic nature with the early Qin Dynasty, but not evil.


    In addition to practicing sword skills and refining elixir, the early Qin Dynasty also pondered the destructive power in his own elixir field. That destructive power was like a black dragon and a black lightning. He usually occupied the elixir field in the early Qin Dynasty. Once he touched it, it would move, and the energy close to him would be destroyed.


    However, this phenomenon changed with the persistent research of the early Qin Dynasty. The power of destruction seems to be used to the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, and it will not continue to destroy, but just repel.


    This makes Qin Chu very excited, but it doesn''t matter if he repels. After a long time, he gradually doesn''t repel. After all, the power of destruction is to stay in his own body and get used to his breath.


    "Aunt Xue, when I left the eternal mountain, I forgot one thing. What is the most powerful realm of our immortal mountain master? What is the highest level of danfang? " Another time when we had tea together, Qin Chu asked.


    "The most powerful Dan master in eternal mountain is the LORD God. I don''t know what level of the highest Dan prescription is. However, there is a half step elixir in eternal mountain." Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.


    "The LORD God is the master of Dan Tao, which is a good thing! When I go back, I''ll ask him for advice. The highest danfang is better in his hands. " After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Is it OK for Dan Fang to be in the hands of the LORD God?" Lu Xue was surprised. It is reasonable to say that danfang is the most difficult thing to do in the hands of the LORD God.


    Qin Chu laughed, "yes, in the hands of other Dan masters, I want to exchange, and I have to pay the price. But it''s not the same in the hands of the LORD God. I''m the general of the eternal mountain. I''m fighting for the eternal mountain. I want it directly from him. Does he want to give it? "


    "Er..." Lu''s disciples don''t know how to talk with the LORD God except Xue''s children? She believes that Qin Chu really dares to. He sees Qin Chu''s hegemony in eternal mountain. He can fight with the elders and gain the upper hand. It''s really nothing to ask the Lord for something. Moreover, with Qin Chu''s favor, the Lord may really give it to him.


    "It''s hard to find Dan prescription, and it''s hard to find Dan medicine materials!" Qin Chu shook his head, some things are very helpless, high material is too scarce.


    "My Lord, what''s our itinerary? Do you need to arrange in advance? " After a little exchange, Lu Xue asked, she is the chief housekeeper of the early Qin Dynasty, some things need to be arranged.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no need. After receiving them, we''ll go to Wuwei Taoist temple for a walk, and then go back to eternal city."


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty were finished, the Rongjun came. He told the early Qin Dynasty that evil cultivation was rampant in the territory under the command of the sixth God, and some talented practitioners often disappeared and died.


    "What are the characteristics?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "The missing are all gifted practitioners, and they are all capable practitioners who have the opportunity to achieve the realm of heaven." Rong Jun said.


    After waving his hand and letting the veterans go down, Qin Chu began to think.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu shook his fist and swore in a low voice.


    "Sir, do you have a conclusion?" Lu Xue looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. For no reason, the beginning of Qin Dynasty doesn''t swear."If they have the chance to become practitioners in the realm of heaven, there is a great probability that they have immortal seal or life grid energy in their bodies. If they are captured, they may be deprived of the energy in their bodies. One of the people who does this kind of thing is Yemei. Another clue you may not notice is that Yang Mei''s husband, Chan Zheng, the former commander of the first general, was transferred to the Sixth General. " Qin Chu said his inference.


    "That adult''s meaning is that the evil cultivation in the territory of the sixth God General''s mansion is Yang Mei, and Yang Mei''s potential has something to do with Zen Zheng?" Lu Xue understood the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, after we received people, we went to the territory of the sixth God General''s house to solve the disaster of Yangmei." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei was not only the enemy of all the practitioners in the eternal world, but also his enemy. If he didn''t solve it completely, he would bite.


    The sixth God general is very tangled. In his territory, there are often practitioners who are missing. These practitioners are all from all walks of life. If they go missing like this, the situation will be chaotic. But he has no clue. People are missing for no reason. There is no sign. He has no place to start.


    "My Lord, is it possible that the demons have invaded our sixth God General''s mansion?" A commander asked.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t Qin Xiaoba come to our territory? Isn''t he cleaning up the evil cultivation and evil forces? " The sixth God General looked at several commanders around him.

 Chapter 2374

    "Lord Hui, there are two men and horses under the general of eight gods. One is the Xuanjia army. The movement of the Xuanjia army is not regular, and they run everywhere. The other one follows the general of eight gods into the territory of the former first general''s mansion, and then they don''t move any more. They just clean up the surrounding area." The commander of the guards under the sixth God said.


    The sixth God will pinch the bridge of his nose, "you go to send a message to Qin Xiaoba, saying that the sixth brother asked him to help."


    "But you are not familiar with the eight gods!" The Guard commander said.


    Zhuangzhenwu, the sixth God general, didn''t go to the tianqingshan area to fight because he didn''t receive the transfer order. When he arrived at Yongheng mountain in the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go back either. As a god general with his own territory, he also had a lot of trivia, so he didn''t meet Qin Chu.


    "No, why? When he sees us, he will also call him brother six, but you can''t go empty handed. The third and fourth sisters of us have all sent the guards, so we won''t send them. You can send this Haotian soft armor to him, and then bring some good wine from the warehouse. " Zhuang Zhenwu explained to the commander of the guards.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will do a good job." The commander bowed down.


    A hundred days of reincarnation.


    The flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty appears with his wives and children. The air and underground of jiutiancheng are full of people who come to see them off.


    They followed Qin Chu''s flame energy body and Qin Chu''s wife and children to the entrance of the space beside the Jiutian tower.


    "Two city masters, this space channel is reserved, but I hope to use it carefully. If there is a crisis in reincarnation, then come to me." The flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty spoke to the beheader and mengtianqi.


    "Don''t worry, leader of Qin League!" The beheader and mengtianqi all spoke.


    Then the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty looked at Qin zhanye and zhenxueyan, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi, "it will come back, maybe it is not enough at present."


    "Take care of yourself." Zhenxueyan wiped the corner of her eyes. She really wanted to enter the space channel to see her son, but she couldn''t do that because there were husband and children here.


    At a glance of everyone, Qin Chu''s flame energy body entered the space channel, and several of Qin Chu''s wives and children also stepped into the space channel.


    "To Lord Qin, to madam." I don''t know who yelled, and then all the people, no matter on the ground or in the air, bowed to the space channel. That person gave reincarnation a hundred domains stability, so that hundreds of millions of creatures avoided the trample of foreign demons, and also gave hundreds of millions of creatures a bright future.


    Feeling the flame energy, Qin Chu got up and went to the entrance of the space passage.


    After the flame energy body appeared, Qin Chu put it away, and then he saw his wife and children.


    Qin Chu came forward and gave everyone a hug, including his own children.


    Many families and their parents are cold and keep a cold face in front of their children. But Qin Chu didn''t like that. He liked it and cared about it. There was no need to hide it.


    Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan also saluted several wives of the early Qin Dynasty. Their cultivation level is much higher than those of the early Qin Dynasty. But they are subordinates. The wife of the early Qin Dynasty is the wife of the general of God. In the eternal world, apart from the wife of the main God, the general of God is the most noble.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." After hugging his wife, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Fortunately, it''s not long!" Shangshuyu said with a smile that she was very happy to see her husband.


    He shouts for his son and brings wild animals. The family celebrates the reunion of the whole family. Zhenyuan and Lu Xue want to avoid them. Qin Chu doesn''t agree. He introduces them to his family.


    Early Qin accompanied his wife and children, Zhuang Zhenwu''s Guard commander arrived.


    "Fangcheng is under the command of the guards under the sixth God general. I have seen the eight God general." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the commander of the guards in zhuangzhenwu bowed to the ceremony and reported to his family.


    "I''m rather busy. I haven''t visited the six God generals all the time. I don''t know what the six God generals have to say?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, an energy was used to support Fangcheng.


    "This is from my lord general." Fang Cheng put Haotian soft armour and several jars of good wine in front of him, and then stepped back. He was the commander. When he saw the immortal mountain, he would call himself a subordinate..


    Taking Haotian''s soft armour and looking at it, Qin Chu found that it was a treasure armour at the level of half step divine realm, which was extremely valuable. He had never seen such a high treasure armour.


    After studying for a while, Qin Chu handed Haotian''s soft armour to Fang Cheng, "I''ll take the wine, and give Baojia to my sixth brother. You tell him that I''ll be there a few days later."


    "My Lord, are you going to go there?" Fang Cheng was surprised. He didn''t say what he wanted to do!


    "Ha ha! Six elder brothers don''t want me to pass? " Qin Chu smiles. Naturally, he knows that the area under the command of the sixth God general is in a mess, and Zhuangzhen is in a mess because of evil cultivation.


    Fang Cheng left happily, and the matter was finished. He saved a treasure for his family.


    After accompanying his wife for a few days, Qin Chu released a large-scale flying boat, which he and his family had one; Lu Xue, Zhen Yuan and nine personal guards led the way in the front; the sergeants of the God chopping army drove three large-scale flying boats behind, and the men and horses drove directly to the area under the command of the sixth God general. When Chen Qingyuan was managing the territory under the first God general, he and the sixth God general did mutual mobilization The main reason is that they are close to each other.After arranging the Guard commander to send a letter to Qin Chu, Zhuang Zhenwu began to wait. He couldn''t catch the target of evil cultivation, and he couldn''t solve the problem. He had to wait for Qin Chu to come. He didn''t know whether Qin Chu could come or not, so he had to try.


    Three months later, Fangcheng, commander of the guards in zhuangzhenwu, came back. After taking out haotianbaojia, he told us what happened after he saw the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Fangcheng, do you know that I have the heart to kill you. It''s true that I want you to send this armor. Do you understand? It''s not a profit exchange! It''s just because I''m the sixth and he''s the eighth! " Looking at the Haotian soft armour that Fang Cheng took back, Zhuang Zhen was not depressed. When it spread to Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu, he would be despised, or strongly despised.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now? Can I see you off again? " Fang Cheng is also very depressed. He wants to save a top-level treasure armor for his family. Haotian soft armor is too rare. Zhuang Zhen didn''t get it from the cave of the ancient cultivator, so there is no second one.


    "Another one? I want to blow your head up! " Zhuang Zhenwu stares at Fang Cheng.


    Sitting in a large flying boat, drinking tea and chatting with his wife, Qin Chu is very happy. Isn''t this the life he wants.


    A month and a half later, Qin Chu and his party arrived at the territory under the command of the sixth God general.


    Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan, who were in front of the road, went to the large flying boat in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s next, my lord?" Lu Xue asked.


    "Go to the sixth God General''s mansion and first meet my six brothers who haven''t met." Qin Chu said.


    "Six brothers! The one who gives a piece of armor can take it back. " Zhen Yuan muttered a word, her heart is dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2375

    "Ha ha! That''s what the commander of the guards under his command does, not necessarily what he means. Besides, I don''t want it, and it''s not that people don''t give it! " After hearing Zhen Yuan''s words, Qin Chu shakes his head. Some things can''t affect his mood.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, outside the main city of the area under the command of the sixth God general, Zhuang zhenwuhe''s subordinates came to greet him when he arranged for the troops to be stationed.


    Zhuang Zhenwu appeared with Haotian soft armor. When he saw the early Qin Dynasty, he threw Haotian soft armor to the early Qin Dynasty and said, "little eight! You don''t mind if you don''t know your men. "


    "Six elder brothers, this doesn''t need!" Qin Chu was surprised.


    "This Haotian soft armour is a gift from brother six to Xiao ba. As a result, that bastard in Fangcheng Don''t mention him. If you recognize brother six, take away the soft armor. Brother six hopes that any sword will not add to my brother''s body! " Zhuang Zhen said without opening his mouth.


    Looking at zhuangzhenwu, the early Qin Dynasty took away Haotian''s soft armor. He saw that zhuangzhenwu was sincere. It was the Fangcheng that didn''t understand zhuangzhenwu''s intention.


    After taking Qin Chu and his party into the general''s mansion, there was no one in the town to prepare the banquet.


    "Xiao Ba, what are you doing in Lingyuan palace for such a long time? I thought you would come soon. " After Qin Chu was asked to sit down, Zhuang Zhen did not speak.


    Without concealing Zhuang Zhenwu, Qin Chu said that he could go to the lower boundary to meet people.


    "What about sister-in-law? In your cave treasure? Turn around quickly. My wife is here too. Let them get together Zhuang Zhen said without opening his mouth.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu turns his five wives out of the sky burial coffin world. After introducing each other, Zhuang Zhenwu''s wife leads Qin Chu''s five wives to the backyard, and Zhuang Zhenwu''s son also takes Qin Chu''s children.


    "Little eight! It''s not only your fighting power, but also your level of looking for women. Sixth brother admires you. " Zhuang Zhenwu extended his thumb to Qin Chu.


    After two days of quiet gathering, Zhuang Zhenwu talked about his problems.


    "Brother six, I''ll try to help you solve it. I can''t blame you if you don''t succeed." Qin Chu said.


    "Listen to Xiao Ba, you can arrange it as you want!" Zhuang Zhenwu nodded. Now he had no choice but to listen to Qin Chu.


    That night, early Qin left the main city of the sixth God General''s mansion with Zhenyuan, Lu Xue and nine guards. Zhuangzhenwu also followed. He wanted to know how early Qin caught evil cultivation.


    The goal of the early Qin Dynasty is very clear, the site of Chan Zheng management, LiuYun City area.


    Arrived at the periphery of the main city of Liuyun, the early Qin Dynasty with troops stationed.


    After being stationed, Qin Chuxian''s soul power slowly released and covered Liuyun city. He suspected that Yang Mei was hiding in Zen Zheng''s mansion, but he didn''t want to move. He wanted to catch him.


    After making tents and bonfires, Qin Chu and Zhuang Zhenwu drank tea together.


    "Xiao Ba, where are we going to catch Xie Xiu? Yang JUNHE''s son-in-law is relatively honest, and there is little evil cultivation in the area he manages. " After a sip of tea, Zhuang Zhenwu said to Qin Chu.


    "We don''t have to go anywhere to catch it. We can just wait here. Six brothers should pay more attention to the mansion where Chan Zheng is. It''s not the Lord''s mansion, it''s the mansion in the northwest corner of the city. Chan Zheng is there." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said to zhuangzhenwu that he had seen Chan Zheng and knew the breath of Chan Zheng, so as soon as he explored, he found out where Chan Zheng was.


    "This son of a bitch, he doesn''t live in a place as big as the backyard of the city Lord''s residence. What does he mean when he opens his residence in a quiet area?" Zhuang Zhenwu also found the trace of Zen Zheng.


    "It''s simple, because you can''t see the light." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were no two people in Hezhuang town who closely observed the hidden courtyard of Chan Zheng. One day, two days


    Half a month later, one night, a dark shadow appeared, carrying a man into the palace of Zen Zheng.


    "Brother six, we can start a war. The shadow is Yang Mei. She catches the practitioners who have the potential to enter the realm of heavenly monarch and absorbs the immortal seal or the fragments of the life grid by means of evil cultivation." Qin Chu got up, the goal appeared, the opportunity to start.


    "How?" Zhuangzhenwu was a little excited. After a long time of trouble, he finally found the source.


    "Go ahead! Snow aunt, Zhen Yuan, and you, after the battle started, you can directly encircle, and you are not allowed to run away. " After explaining to Zhenyuan, Lu Xue and others, Qin Chu draws an arc and flies out, and Zhuang Zhenwu follows.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were not practitioners of the divine realm, but they were far more than ordinary practitioners of the divine realm. Zhuangzhen was not a god general, and their strength was not to be said. They spread out quickly, and in a moment they arrived at the palace of Zen Zheng.


    With Qin Chu''s fist exploding a pavilion, Yang Mei rushes out with a cultivator''s head in her left hand. She is absorbing the energy of the immortal seal prototype in the cultivator''s God sea.


    Qin Chu killed Yang Mei, and Yang Mei also killed her. Seeing Qin Chu, her anger began to burn.


    "Chan Zheng, you step aside and wait for treatment. If you dare to move, I will destroy your door!" After Qin Chu''s hand, Zhuang Zhenwu shouts at Chan Zheng, and then he gives it to Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei is not an ordinary practitioner of the divine realm. She has absorbed the immortal seal prototype energy from many practitioners of the great energy realm. Her strength exceeds that of the ordinary cultivation of the divine realm. The sword Gang is full of the fierce breath of yin and evil.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei was suppressed by the undead space-time domain with eleven attributes, and her body was constantly attacked.


    After the injury, Yang Mei Li laughs, "you wait to die!"


    After a smile, Yang Mei crushes a blood red soul crystal. With the crunching of the soul crystal, the space begins to shake, and then smashes. A huge thing appears, the void beast.


    "Brother six, this is a void beast." After reminding Zhuangzhen that there was no sound, Qin Chu''s body flew sideways to avoid the impact of the void beast.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he evaded the attack of the void beast, but Zhuang Zhenwu was not so lucky as him. He was whipped away by the tail of the void beast.


    "Originally, I planned to kill no one in Zhuang town. I didn''t expect you to rush to death in the early Qin Dynasty, so I''ll send you on the road together." Yang Mei laughed.


    Qin Chu knows that Yang Mei is in contact with the lost demon, otherwise the void beast will not follow Yang Mei. If he doesn''t solve the void beast, he and Zhuang Zhenwu, Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan will be in danger. The void beast is at the level of the divine realm, but its combat power is much stronger than that of the practitioners of the divine realm.


    "Little eight, go!" Zhuang Zhenwu understood that he was ambushed, and Qin Chu was dragged into the water by him.


    "If you want to kill me Qin Chu, you should show your ability." With a low roar, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty broke out, and the void beast was strong? Then try his reincarnation sword Qi first. If reincarnation sword Qi can''t hurt the void beast, it can only run.


    With the outbreak of reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, the breath of this heaven and earth changed

 Chapter 2376

    Shenggujianqi is a unique talent in the early Qin Dynasty, and its power is also improved with the improvement of the body level. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty is the peak of the half step divine realm, and the shenggujianqi power is better than the past.


    The reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone across the sky hit the void beast. It should be said that it broke through the huge body of the void beast. It shot in from the left side of the body and flew out from the right side.


    The color of reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone that passes through the body of void beast has changed. It used to be red with gold, but now it has changed to dark red with gold, because it not only annihilates the essence and blood of void beast and the origin of life, but also absorbs part of it.


    The void beast, which was pierced by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone, trembled violently and roared. It was badly damaged, and the origin of life and blood essence were annihilated.


    The reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi draws an arc and returns to the holy bone in the chest of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Qin Gang Mei takes the sword, he can only escape from the void. The only way he can fight is to see if he can escape from the void.


    Because of its huge body, the void beast''s attack is sharp, but the same target is also big. The second reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty did not escape and was hit again.


    Hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty twice in a row, the skin of the original dark and shiny body of the void beast changed color and appeared gray color, which was caused by the continuous damage of the source of life and Qi and blood.


    Zhuang Zhenwu is fighting with Yang Mei. Zhen Yuan, Lu Xue and the nine bodyguards of the early Qin Dynasty are also around.


    Zhenyuan, who hasn''t been fighting for a long time, is in excellent condition. A sword Qi runs through Yangmei''s waist. She is a half step divine realm, but her fighting power is far beyond the ordinary half step divine realm.


    Yang Mei made a sharp roar, she knew that the situation was not good.


    After hearing Yang Mei''s fierce roar, the void beast, who was hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty twice in a row, swam one by one towards Zhuangzhen, and Zhuangzhen was not hit for the second time.


    The speed of void beast is one of the talents. Seeing the void beast bump into itself, Zhuang Zhenwu can''t escape.


    Zhuangzhenwu, who was hit and flew, swore. Lu Xue, Zhenyuan and the nine guards of the early Qin Dynasty were all there. Why did the void beast only hit itself? You can''t hit anyone!


    After bumping into Zhuangzhen Wuhou, the void beast approaches Yangmei and sweeps away the nine guards of Zhenyuan, Lu Xue and the early Qin Dynasty, but the cost is that the body is hit by sword Qi and Dao gang.


    In the past, these attacking void beasts could be ignored and hard shouldered, but now they can''t. They were injured by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, and their defense declined. They couldn''t resist these attacks, so there were a lot of blood on them. The sword Qi and dagger Gang entered the body.


    After repelling the besiegers, the empty beast rushed out with Yang Mei in its big mouth.


    When the cutting body method is applied, the body moves. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body is near the head of the void beast, and the coffin of burying heaven in the left hand is smashed out. The target is the head of the void beast.


    Bang!


    The burial coffin hit the head of the void beast and made a dull sound, which made the space tremble violently.


    In the dull sound, there was Yangmei''s scream. Originally, the void beast was biting her and wanted to take her away. However, with the violent attack in the early Qin Dynasty, the void beast''s mouth was forced to close. As soon as the void beast''s mouth was closed, Yangmei was unlucky. A white thigh was bitten off and fell to the ground along the void beast''s mouth.


    The void beast is also very miserable. Its head is sunken, but it also breaks the space crack, and its body rushes towards the void crack.


    Shua! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil with his right hand swings. A sword of reincarnation of killing immortals passes through the mouth of the void beast and penetrates Yangmei''s body. He knows that the void beast with huge body is not easy to kill, and the place that can expand the battle result is to kill Yangmei. Zhuangzhenwu was knocked away by the void beast and didn''t come here. Lu Xue, Zhenyuan and others were pushed back by the void beast again. The distance was not enough, and only he could expand the result.


    The void beast entered the void turbulence, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty also entered. Others did not dare to enter. He dared to enter the void turbulence, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty attacked the mouth of the void beast.


    Qin Chu attacks the mouth of the void beast. The injured Yang Mei attacks Qin Chu and scolds all the women who have relations with Qin Chu. Of course, she is also hit by Qin Chu''s sword Qi continuously, but she shakes her body to avoid the key.


    A moment later, Qin Chu stopped. In the chaos of the void, the speed of the void beast was too fast. When he opened the distance, the sword attack was invalid, and he didn''t have to continue to pursue.


    Zhuang Zhenwu came to Qin Chu''s side, "did they run away?"


    "Being run away by them, the void beast has a great advantage in the void turbulence, and I can''t catch up with it." Seeing that zhuangzhenwu struggled to fight against the void, the boundary of the 11th generation in the early Qin Dynasty increased and protected zhuangzhenwu, "well, it''s a rare achievement to hit them hard. Let''s go out." Zhuang Zhenwu nodded to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he zhuangzhenwu returned to the real world. They saw that Zhenyuan and Lu Xue''s weapons were pressed on Chan Zheng''s neck.


    "My Lord, this guy is going to run. We''ve stopped him." Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.


    "Chan Zheng, why don''t you cherish the opportunity? Yangjunhe rebellion, eternal mountain did not punish you, or to keep you in command, or let you be a powerful party, but how do you do it? Take in the rebels Zhuang Zhenwu''s eyes are full of intention to kill. What happened before has nothing to do with him. After all, it''s not a matter within his territory. But now Chan Zheng is the commander of his command. He colludes with Yang Mei and makes the situation chaotic, which makes him intolerable."If the Huishen general is an adult, his subordinates are helpless. Yangmei is a spiritual cultivator. If his subordinates don''t follow her instructions, they will be killed." Zen Zheng''s face is very ugly. Just now, he took advantage of the opportunity of Qin Chu and Zhuang Wudu to enter the space crack and wanted to escape, but Lu Xue and Zhuang Wudu were too strong, so he didn''t give him a chance.


    "You soft bone, still say oneself very aggrieved!" Zhuang Zhenwu''s advance is a kick. He can''t control his anger. This is Qin Chu''s coming with him. If he finds out here himself, the result will be terrible. He is likely to be killed by Yang Mei and void beast. Yang Mei''s fighting power is not to mention that void beast is too powerful.


    Zhuangzhen didn''t invite the guards of the early Qin Dynasty to lock Chan Zheng. When they arrived at the city Lord''s mansion and appointed new managers, they returned to the sixth God General''s mansion.


    "Little eight! Six elder brothers want to thank you, not you come here, six elder brothers this is to have an accident After taking the medicine, Zhuang Zhen said without opening his mouth.


    "Brother six and I don''t want to be polite. Brother six should send a letter to the eternal mountain to explain this, telling the LORD God that the void beast has appeared, and the half step demon Buddha in the LORD God''s realm probably hasn''t left the eternal world." Qin Chu said to Zhuangzhen, "this is too big. No one can take the half step Lord God except the Eternal Lord God.".

 Chapter 2377

    "Xiao Ba, it''s necessary for you to remind the LORD God of this. There is another thing, Chan Zheng, the soft bone, six brothers decided to cut off, because he helped the tyrant and killed so many talented practitioners, so he should die, but her daughter is not easy to deal with, do not cut, who knows if she will retaliate in the future; if cut, she is just arrogant and domineering, the crime is not death! " Zhuang Zhen said without opening his mouth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood the meaning of zhuangzhenwu. When he went to Chanzheng''s palace, zhuangzhenwu had his confidants and daughters arrested and brought back to the city.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu shook his head, "if you don''t want to die, it''s up to her to warn you how to go."


    Then the soldiers of the Shenjiang mansion came up with the Zen cloud.


    "Do you know the behavior of your mother Yang Mei and your father Chan Zheng?" Looking at the Chan zhongyun who was brought up, Zhuang Zhen didn''t speak.


    "I know." Zen cloud nodded.


    "Normally speaking, to avoid resentment in your heart and to bring disaster to the world, you should be uprooted. It is the eight gods who will give you a way to live." After examining the cloud in Zen, Zhuang Zhen said without opening his mouth.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, cloud bows in Zen.


    "What you should know about my grudge with your parents is that they have no bottom line to provoke me first. That''s why today''s situation has come true. I''m not afraid of your revenge. If you dare, I''ll solve you once and for all. I hope you can seize this opportunity. " The beginning of Qin Dynasty hated trouble very much, but we can''t kill Zen zhongyun without any sin just because we hate trouble.


    The cloud of Zen left with the corpse of Zen Zheng. Zen Zheng can''t live if he helps the tyrant.


    "Little eight! What kind of path do you think the cloud will take in Zen After the cloud left in Zen, Zhuang Zhenwu looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "The possibility of good is low, but if there is such a possibility, we can''t do things absolutely." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes! A newborn may be a good man or a villain, but no one is crushed to death because of the possibility of becoming a villain. " Zhuang Zhenwu has always had the idea of killing the cloud in Zen to prevent future trouble. Now he really gives up.


    In the subsequent communication, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhuang Zhen did not talk about the relationship between Yang Mei and demon Zun. The void beast followed the demon Zun all the time. In the last war, the void beast appeared beside Yang Mei, which showed that the two had colluded.


    "Xiao Ba, this matter is a big crisis. Except for the LORD God, no one in our seven gods can resist the evil Lord who is half in the realm of the LORD God. If he comes out to kill, he will be in trouble." Zhuangzhen has no worries because the crisis is not easy to solve.


    Qin Chu didn''t express any opinions, because he couldn''t say it well.


    When living in the VIP Building, Qin Chu shouts Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan to his side.


    "Yang Mei knows where my weakness lies. What do you think she should do first? Do you want to save her father, or do you want to get back at me? " Looking at Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu asks.


    "The adult''s worry makes me understand that what I think she should think about is her own rise, and the other thing is to rescue her father. After all, her father is the God of half steps, which may have an impact on the overall situation. Revenge on adults is only a temporary anger. " Lu Xue said.


    "My subordinates agree with snow housekeeper. She hates adults, but revenge on adults is not her first task. Moreover, if she wants to reincarnate, her idea of reincarnation will be exposed. She knows that." Zhenyuan said.


    After listening to Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan''s words, Qin Chu was more practical. Although his wife and children came to him, there were still many people he cared about in reincarnation Baiyu. Moreover, he didn''t want to be attacked because of his own reasons, so he was the sinner of reincarnation Baiyu.


    He stayed in the sixth God General''s house for half a month. When he was about to leave at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, something unexpected happened. His eldest son Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Zhenwu''s little daughter had an eye to eye. Shang Ruoyu told Qin Chu about it.


    After talking with his son, Qin Chu decided to have no communication with Zhuang Zhen.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhuang Zhenwu was very happy and wanted to make an engagement on the spot.


    "Brother six, they have known each other for a short time. Let them get along with each other again. If they get along well, how about this matter?" Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha, yes!" Zhuang Zhenwu is very happy.


    Later, Qin Chu also planned to leave. Before leaving, he reminded Zhuang Zhen that there was no need to reserve some means of retreat. If the demon master came, he could retreat safely, and there was a big gap between them, so he could not compete.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ba! Six elder brothers have some backhand arrangements. You can rest assured that Ziyang will stay here. With six elder brothers, no one can hurt him. Later, six elder brothers will go to eternal city. There is no problem between the two little guys. Let''s make an engagement. " Zhuang Zhenwu said to Qin Chu.


    Let Qin Ziyang stay, is the meaning of early Qin, Qin Ziyang want to get along with Zhuang Zhenwu''s daughter, can''t take other people''s daughter to leave? The reputation of the daughter''s family is very important.


    Zhuang Zhenwu and his wife have been sending Qin Chu and his party away from the main city under his command.


    "Qin Xiaoba is not only excellent in fighting, but also has a pleasant personality. Ziyang, you may not know that your father is a new member of our seven God generals, but he is the one God likes most. He doesn''t want to. If he wants to, he may become the son-in-law of the LORD God''s family. " Zhuang Zhenwu patted Qin Ziyang on the shoulder."Ziyang is not very clear about my father''s affairs in heaven. Ziyang''s stay bothers my uncle." Qin Ziyang has no embracing fist at Zhuangzhen.


    "Ha ha! Don''t bother at all. When you go back later, tell uncle Liu about your father. Uncle wants to know what kind of Qin Xiaoba he is Zhuang Zhenwu likes Qin Ziyang very much. By looking at his eyes and temperament, he can see what kind of personality a person is.


    Sitting in a large-scale flying boat, Qin Chu was thinking about things and what Yangmei would do next. This time, he hit Yangmei hard. Yangmei should be honest for a while, but after recovery? It''s still going to jump after recovery.


    "What do you think, my husband?" Shang Shuyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "I don''t think about anything. After returning to the eternal city, I have to consider the marriage of Zixing and others." Qin Chu looked at his children.


    "Father, son is in no hurry." Qin Zixing said in a low voice.


    "That''s because you didn''t see a good girl. You didn''t worry about being a father in the past! But when I see your mother and aunts, I''m not determined. " Qin Chu looks at his son.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, shangshuyu and others just laughed. Thinking of the past days, everyone''s heart was very sweet.


    Qin Zixing and Qin Zixuan went to find Lu Xue and Zhenyuan to learn about the eternal world. They went to the large flying boat where Lu Xue and Zhenyuan were. They left room for Qin Chu and his wife.


    As time goes on, Yongheng mountain receives a letter from Zhuang Zhenwu.


    After reading the letter, the LORD God appeared to kill, calculate his generals, this is to challenge his bottom line.

 Chapter 2378

    The Eternal Lord God went to the sacrifice Hall of the eternal mountain, made some deduction by using the array, and left the eternal mountain.


    With his wife, Qin Chu''s heart is very solid and full. He is passionate with his wife. He and his wives are very young among the practitioners.


    In this kind of life, people are getting closer and closer to the eternal mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to visit the old man in the black prison later. Now it is more important to return to eternal city, because his wife and children are all around him. If he is blocked by the devil who is half in the Lord''s realm, there will be a great crisis.


    The things that Qin Chu worried about didn''t appear, and they returned to the eternal city safely.


    Back in the eternal city, the God army was stationed in the mansion. Qin Chu took his wife and children to visit the mansion.


    Lu Xue, as a housekeeper, has arranged a loft for several ladies to live near the main courtyard. As for the young masters and young ladies, the living area is close to the periphery. However, there is no problem of safety. There are God chopping troops stationed and patrolling in the mansion. Moreover, this is the eternal city, with high safety. Who dares to make trouble? In addition to the LORD God, there are also the elders of the eternal mountain!


    After arranging for his wife and children to live, Qin Chu asked Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan to accompany his wife on the street and go to eternal mountain.


    After arriving at the eternal mountain, Qin Chu first met the lady of the LORD God.


    "Little eight! The LORD God and I know about you in the town. We thank you very much The lady of the LORD God took the teapot and poured tea for Qin Chu.


    "What are you doing, madam? The six gods will be the elder brothers of the early Qin Dynasty. We are both gods and should be one. " Qin Chu reached for the teapot. How could he let the lady of God pour tea for him!


    The lady of the LORD God put down the teapot and said, "there are some things you don''t know. Zhuangzhenwu, in the eyes of many people, is a god general with excellent ability. In fact, he has another identity. My nephew and his parents fell down in the battle of killing demons. The Lord God and I regard him as our own child, but he is better than others. He doesn''t want to grow up with the help of the LORD God and me Later, he got married and established his career. Later, he became a god general by his own ability. "


    "So it is. Qin Chu understood." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t expect that there was no such background in Zhuang town. The nephew of the lady of the LORD God was the nephew of the Eternal Lord God! However, they don''t take advantage of this identity.


    "You''ve done a good job. You''ve made a lot of trouble about evil cultivation, but you''ve found out. There is another thing. You can''t live alone in the eternal city without talking about what you did in the lower world. You can tell me which girl you like. No matter which one you want, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll propose marriage to you. " The lady of the LORD God opened her mouth and said that there was another meaning in her words, no matter which family Her family, of course.


    "Ma''am, you may not know that this trip has come to me. I went to the lower world to pick up my wife and children. It has been arranged in the residence." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After looking at Qin Chu, the lady of the LORD God reached out and knocked on Qin Chu''s head, "your wife and children are coming. Don''t you bring them here for us to have a look?"


    "Well Qin Chu didn''t want to report his business first. I''ll bring him to see his wife later. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a little silence, but the lady of the LORD God did it.


    Then the lady of the LORD God said that the LORD God had received a letter from Zhuang Zhenyuan and paid some price to deduce the whereabouts of the devil. She had gone to capture the devil. The last time she pursued the devil was after the investigation, with her feelings. But this time it''s not. This time it''s targeted.


    After leaving the Lord''s residence, Qin Chu went to see Chen Qingyuan.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyuan took Qin Chu and began to put out wine. After a few drinks, he talked about some recent arrangements of Yongheng mountain. However, these arrangements had no influence on Qin Chu. The arrangement of Yongheng mountain did not include the eighth God General''s house.


    After Qin Chu left, Chen Qingyuan met his mother.


    "Qin Xiaoba is such an asshole. Originally, his mother wanted to make up for him and Yi''er, but this asshole took his wife and children." After seeing her son, the lady of God began to scold him.


    "Mother, some things should go with the flow. If Yi''er likes it, she will fight for it by herself." Chen Qingyuan opened his mouth. He thought the same way when he was in tianqingshan before. However, Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi did not go any further. Instead, they developed their sister brother relationship to the extreme.


    "Have you read Zhenwu''s letter? Qin Xiaoba severely damaged the Yang Mei and the void beast in the divine realm. It''s not unusual to hurt Yang Mei severely, but it''s very powerful to hurt the void beast. " The lady of the LORD God opened her mouth and said that she knew about the void beast.


    The void beast is gifted and has the ability to fight beyond the level. The void beast in the divine realm, which can fight beyond the level, was badly damaged by the early Qin Dynasty. This is a big event.


    "The strength of Xiao Ba can''t be calculated by the level of realm. His combat effectiveness seems to have no limit. When you feel that he has reached the limit, he will show you the strength that shocked you." Chen Qingyuan opened his mouth. He fought side by side with Qin Chu, so he knew about Qin Chu.


    When Qin returned to his residence at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the residence was relatively empty. There was no one else except the God chopping army. Lu Xue, Zhen Yuan and his nine guards were not there.At night, his wife and children have not come back, which makes Qin Chu more anxious. Is this abduction?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan comes back and tells him that Shangshu Yu, long Xianyu and others are visiting Chen Qingyi''s residence.


    "No You are all going shopping, and you are not asked to visit anyone. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless, so it was necessary for him to bring talents to visit.


    "It''s an emergency. When Mrs. Yu was customizing the robes for you in the robe shop, the three God generals and the four God generals also went to the robe shop. Housekeeper Lu Xue naturally wanted to introduce each other, and then Then, as it is now, your wives and children are abducted by the three God generals and the four God generals to the house of the three God generals, and the subordinates come back to inform the adults. " Zhenyuan said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu doesn''t care. There must be more topics between women. His wife needs more friends when she comes to a new environment. Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu have good personalities.


    Chen Qingyi''s residence is busy. Chen Qingyi arranges a banquet. A group of women sit together and chat while drinking. As for Qin Zixing and Qin Zijun, they can only stay outside to blow the wind. They can''t get involved in women''s affairs.


    "Women are so fierce, it''s not easy for father to get a firm foothold in this place!" Looking at the direction of the wine table, Qin Zijun sighed.

 Chapter 2379

    The next day, Qin Chu''s two sons came back first. Several wives and daughters were left by Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu as guests. Qin Chu didn''t say anything. His two sisters were enthusiastic, so they had to go on.


    A few days later, his wife and daughter came back. Qin Chu took several people to the eternal mountain to meet the lady of the LORD God.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s wife and children, the LORD God''s wife was very fond of them. She told Qin Chu not to take his wife and children to the eternal city for the time being, and to stay in another courtyard of guanjingyuan for a while.


    Naturally, there is no problem in the early Qin Dynasty. His wife and children are liked. As a husband and father, he is very happy. His wife and children are appreciated and liked, which is the biggest praise for men.


    Later, Qin Chu visited Chen Qingyuan and the elder. As for the other old spurs, Qin Chu was not familiar with them and ignored them.


    His wife and children often go to sit with the wife of the LORD God. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was the God of eternal mountain. He didn''t know much about eternal mountain.


    Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu also returned to the eternal mountain, so there was no lack of excitement in the other courtyard of the eternal mountain in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Then everyone found a new phenomenon. Qin Xiaoba was not the only one in the eight God General''s house. Qin Xiaoba''s children were also very popular in front of the LORD God''s wife.


    The LORD God''s residence has the rule of not being summoned and not being allowed to enter at will. Even the elders need to report it first, but the LORD God''s wife has told the housekeeper and bodyguard of the residence that the children of the early Qin Dynasty don''t need to report when they come, just let them in. It''s not brought in, it''s put in. It''s in the house of the Lord.


    Chen Qingyuan''s children and Qin Chu''s son are also in a fight. The LORD God''s wife often invites Qin Chu''s wives to visit the mansion and talk about family affairs.


    The old sprayers of eternal mountain understand a truth, that is, the Qin small Bayi family is too hard to spray, so they have to change one.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very quiet, and no one bothered him. After wandering in the eternal mountain, he began to precipitate himself.


    Last time, the sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone penetrated the body of the void beast twice. After absorbing the life source of the void beast, there were new changes. It had the charm and breath of time and space. This is the effect of integration.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with this effect. The power of reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone was improved again, and the running speed was faster.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his family gradually integrated into the eternal mountain. His son and daughter were familiar with the third generation of the eternal mountain. His wife and other wives got along very well.


    Every once in a while, the Xuanjia army will send letters back. They are still driving out evil forces and evil practitioners all over the eternal world. It can be said that some people are scared. The main reason is that the means are too hard-blooded. There is no single battle. No matter what kind of opponents, they are all fighting in groups. Half step evil cultivation in the divine realm is very fierce? It''s no use. After the attack of the shield array, it was chopped to death.


    Xu he also made a fierce move for the Xuanjia army. He refined five short guns for each Xuanjia army, and launched a long-range attack. The short guns of the Xuanjia army were extremely lethal.


    Quiet life, after more than a year, this day the LORD God came back. After he came back, he asked people to inform Qin Chu that they met at the LORD God''s residence.


    "Caught, but not killed!" After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God said.


    "Looks like this guy can run." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "His name is Zhenheng. He is a royal family among the demons outside the country. He understands the talent of the void beast and has strong escape ability in the void. After I hurt him, he entered the void turbulence. In this case, I only did a heavy blow to him, but did not kill him." Said the LORD God.


    "It''s a good result to be able to inflict heavy damage. Is there any void beast around him?" Qin Chu asked.


    The LORD God nodded, "see the void beast, also see Yangmei. After being injured by this seat, he runs away with the treasure wrapped in Yangmei. They will make a comeback. Before he recovers, you should enter the divine realm."


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty will work hard." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The high-end combat power of our eternal world is not enough. The guardian of the Wuwei courtyard, Zhenmo cliff, must be guarded by the main God. The high-end combat power of the foreign demons enters the eternal world. It''s just that one of us is easy to take care of one thing and lose the other. It''s just like every time we go out to kill him, we are worried that he will suddenly appear from the core of our eternal world, which is a big trouble." The LORD spoke of his inner worries.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for the eternal God. He could feel the worry of the eternal God. If he was killed by the half step God of the demon clan, it would be a big trouble.


    "Do you need Shenjing? I can support you personally! " The LORD looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "Thank you, Lord God. Qin Chu didn''t need it." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Looking at Qin Chu, the LORD God smiles. He knows that he doesn''t need it. Before Qin Chu got the crystal, he gave it to others.


    After communicating with the eternal God for a while, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard of guanjing garden.


    After Qin Chu left, the lady of the LORD God came to the side of the LORD God, "he''s gone."


    "Gone, the boy who is not surprised by honor and disgrace is worthy of being the most qualified descendant in the eternal world." Said the LORD God."Is he more qualified than Yi''er?" Asked the lady.


    "Yi''er''s qualification is very high, but it can''t be compared with that of the early Qin Dynasty. There is no acquired divine realm, which can be compared with the congenital divine realm." The Lord nodded, and in some cases he had an analysis.


    "His wife and children have come to the eternal mountain. He is very good at choosing women. His five wives are all beautiful and have good temperament and excellent children." The lady of the LORD said to the Lord.


    "Well? It''s all here! It''s a good thing. When his family comes, it can make him feel at ease and have a sense of belonging. " The Lord nodded.


    Back in the other courtyard of guanjingyuan, Qin Chu saw several wives talking with Lu Xue and Zhenyuan, and the children went out to play.


    "What''s the matter with my husband?" Long Xianyu asked.


    "Nothing. Just ask about our family." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Another thing is that there are a lot of people who propose to our children. As we said, children''s affairs first fall in love. If you have any intention, you can contact them first and talk about them later." Jun Wan said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! Our family doesn''t talk about parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words. First of all, children should like themselves. Another thing we should pay attention to is that we in the Qin family must marry women of good character. If a man marries a wrong woman, he can still marry another woman. If a woman marries the wrong one, she will be in trouble. " Qin Chu said to his wife.


    "Husband, your inner thoughts are not correct enough. Why are your sons and daughters different? Qin Xiaoba is very famous in the eternal world. Who dares to be bad to our daughter? " Wu xinrou said with a smile.

 Chapter 2380

    "My name is different from my daughter''s happiness. Only I know whether the shoes fit or not." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, my husband! We all care about our daughter''s happiness. " Shi Qingfei said with a smile, she can see that Qin Chu is serious.


    "You like it here. Stay here. I''ll go back to the eternal city and see how the God army is cut off." Qin Chu said to his wives.


    When Qin Chu wants to leave, Zhen Yuan follows. Lu Xue stays with his wives. Lu Xue is familiar with the people in eternal mountain. Some people and things are easy to communicate.


    Returning to the eight God generals'' mansion in the eternal city, the early Qin Dynasty went to the camp of the beheading God army and refined some pills for the beheading God army. Before the beheading God army, he cleaned up the evil cultivation and the evil practitioners and earned a lot of resources.


    After dealing with the chopping of the divine army, Qin Chu went back to the main courtyard, made a pot of tea for himself, and entered the peak of the half step divine realm for a while, but he didn''t feel like breaking through.


    When Qin yuan came to the town, he thought, "what time is it?"


    "Sit down, too!" After waving his hand to Zhenyuan to sit down, Qin Chu talked about the crisis in Zhenheng.


    "Surname town? That''s the royal family. " Zhenyuan said.


    "His existence is a crisis, he gathered Yang Mei around, there are empty beasts to help, in addition to the LORD God, no one can restrain him." Qin Chu said the difficulty of the problem, the Eternal Lord is strong, but he is just a person, not good defense, easy to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    "When you enter the divine realm, you can deal with him. After several ladies come back, adults don''t need Zhenyuan. " Zhen Yuan leaned against Qin Chu, with some resentment in her eyes.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu takes her to the world of sky burial coffin. Zhenyuan naturally wants to be satisfied when he has an idea. Men can''t say no in this respect.


    Zhen Yuan is comfortable, holding Qin Chu does not let Qin Chu get up.


    After staying with Zhenyuan in the coffin for a few days, Qin Chu returned to the real world. Because Xuanjia army came back, he and Xu he could take three hundred Xuanjia army back to the general''s palace.


    The accomplishments of the three hundred Xuanjia army didn''t change much, but their momentum and breath were different, with a strong sense of extermination.


    "Report to the Lord general that the Xuanjia army has completed the practical training of two and a half years." I can stand up.


    "Is there any damage?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Nobody''s hurt!" Still can open mouth to answer a sentence.


    After looking at the Xuanjia army, Qin Chu asked Shang Ke to take him to the camp, and then went to the eternal city to buy the best wine and vegetables, so that the brothers could relax.


    On the second day after the return of the Xuanjia army, Xu he found the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He came with a leader of the Xuanjia army, who was also an official of the Xuanjia army.


    Xu he went to see Qin Chu mainly for the sake of pills. They went out to practice this time and got a lot of materials. Qin Chu was a master of pills, so naturally they needed to work.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu he also took out some refining materials. The Xuanjia army had throwing guns, and the chopping army should also be equipped. Good things should be promoted.


    Xu he naturally is no problem, two people are one person alchemy, one person refining, can also communicate.


    "Master Xu is still used to it? If the habit goes on like this. " Refining pills, Qin Chu said to Xu he.


    "Habits! It''s good. " Xu he said.


    Later Qin Chu told Xu he that although Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army were two teams, they had to communicate more and fight side by side in the future.


    After half a month''s work, the early Qin Dynasty finished the pills of Xuanjia army, and Xu he also equipped five flying guns for each of them.


    After the arrangement of the people and horses under his command, the early Qin Dynasty was relaxed. He and Xu he had strong ability to deal with the chopping of Shenjun and Xuanjia army.


    Things are arranged, early Qin returned to the eternal Mountain View Garden other courtyard, he found more than two Tianjun realm of female bodyguards.


    After inquiring about it, Qin Chu knew that it was arranged by the wife of the LORD God. The wife of the LORD God thought that it was inconvenient for Qin Chu''s wife to have no bodyguards.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the LORD God''s residence to thank his wife. The LORD God is also here.


    "Your wife''s cultivation is poor, and their safety is very important, so we arranged two guards for them." After listening to Qin Chu''s thanks, the LORD God''s wife smiles. She likes Qin Chu and her family. They all know how to be grateful.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Qin Chu held his fist.


    "Xiao Ba, you are so polite. When you were in tianqingshan, you also took care of Qingyi and Ge''er." The lady of God smiles.


    After a few words of chatting, Qin Chu looked at the Eternal Lord God and said, "my Lord, do you have a higher one? Can I have my subordinates copy it


    "Yes The Eternal Lord God took out two pieces of Dan Fang and handed them to Qin Chu. He didn''t mean to refuse.


    After transcribing the Dan prescription, Qin Chu returned the original Dan prescription to the LORD God, "if there is a need to refine Dan medicine in the future, let them find Qin Chu and don''t trouble the LORD God."


    "Well, you go and study! If you need materials, you can find Qingyuan to cooperate with you. " The LORD God nodded to Qin Chu.In front of the Eternal Lord God and his wife, Qin Chu left.


    "This small eight, need Dan Fang to want directly?" The lady of the LORD God laughed, because other gods would not do this. Even Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi would have to pinch for a while.


    "I said to give him Shenjing, but he refused! If you are open-minded, you can do things calmly. That''s the kind of person he is The Lord smiles.


    Back in the other courtyard of the eternal mountain''s guanjing garden, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the danfang. There are two danfang, one is the healing pill of the half step divine realm, and the other is the Huiyuan pill of the half step divine realm. Both of them are not auxiliary danfang. This special danfang is more precious.


    Looking at the materials he had accumulated in the past, Qin Chu found Chen Qingyuan and exchanged his surplus materials for several materials he lacked.


    "Xiao Ba, don''t you ask father for Dan Fang?" Chen Qingyuan helps Qin Chu to sort out the materials while asking.


    "Yes, I asked the Lord just now." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You are good enough! By the way, do you know that recently we may have to study and solve the problem of Yang JUNHE, whether it is permanent suppression or direct killing, we have to come to a conclusion. " After exchanging materials for the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyuan talked about another topic.


    "Research, how to study it?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    "After my father came back, some elders mentioned it to him. They were worried about the long night and many dreams. Some people thought it was a pity to kill the main God directly." Chen Qingyuan said.


    "What a pity? It''s a pity! But when Yang JUNHE takes his men and horses to the God general and to our own people, there is no room for moderation from the moment he takes the hand. " Qin Chu said.


    After separated from Chen Qingyuan, Qin Chu returned to guanjingyuan and began to refine alchemy.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the elixir could be refined by leaping over the level. Now it is the peak of banbu divine realm. There is no problem in refining banbu divine realm elixir. The second batch of elixir is the best healing medicine of banbu divine realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elixir just came out, and Chen Qingyi came. It was the eternal God who informed the meeting.

 Chapter 2381

    The meeting was held in the main hall of the LORD God. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was standing at the end of the line of generals. If his robes were not conspicuous, people would not see him.


    Zhuang Zhenwu came back and was also in the queue. He was separated from the beginning of Qin Dynasty by Cai Yun.


    "Xiao Ba, I just came back. Ziyang also brought it back and sent it to your general''s mansion in eternal city." Zhuang Zhenwu said hello to Qin Chu.


    "Well, I''m relieved that he''s with brother six." Qin Chu didn''t nod to Zhuang Zhen.


    When all the staff arrived, the meeting began and the discussion was about Yang JUNHE.


    Most of the elders have two opinions. One is to kill Yang Mei directly to prevent future trouble. The other is to suppress Yang Mei first and then kill her together. After all, with Yang JUNHE in hand, Yang Mei can have some scruples.


    Yangmei was not in the eyes of the elder of eternal mountain before, but now Yangmei is a spiritual cultivator who has entered the magical way and needs attention. In addition to these two opinions, there are two elders'' opinions that let Yang Jun he take the oath of heaven and give him some more opportunities.


    After discussing for a while, the LORD God looked at Qin Chu and asked his opinion.


    At this time, all the people in the hall looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They knew that the opinions of the beginning of Qin Dynasty were very important, because the God valued them. Maybe the opinions of the beginning of Qin Dynasty were the final opinions.


    Named by the eternal God, Qin Chu took two steps: "kill directly to prevent future trouble, or suppress first to limit Yang Mei, Qin Chu had no opinion. As for the promise of heaven, give it another chance? Those who say this, I hope you will be more intelligent. Yang JUNHE and others are fighting against our eternal mountain in Tianqing mountain. Who will pay for the falling eternal mountain? Or do you go to the home of the soldier who died in the war and kneel down to beg forgiveness for Yang JUNHE? "


    The eyes of the two elders who gave Yang JUNHE a chance were blue. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this was a direct spray. They didn''t save face at all!


    "After all, yangjunhe is the God of half steps, and it''s worth making some efforts." The elder who advocated giving opportunities stood up and spoke.


    "Brain or not? If I don''t tell you the truth, you can''t understand me, elder! Yang JUNHE has refined the evil spirit crystal with evil spirit. He has already been recruited. Evil spirit enters the soul and leads to violent personality. This can''t be changed. Can you bear the consequences of him The words of the early Qin Dynasty are very sharp.


    The elders whispered. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they began to curse! To say that someone''s brain is not smart is to curse someone for brain damage.


    Several God generals do not speak, Qin Chu one person enough, eternal mountain old spray outside the small spray, is not a joke.


    Nan Zhongshan stood up and squinted at Qin Chu with small eyes. "Qin Xiaoba, you have something to say. You can''t swear."


    "Elder three, you don''t open your eyes when you speak to me. You don''t respect me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t pick up the words of Nan Zhongshan and changed the topic.


    I love grass! South Zhongshan''s eyes stare up, say he doesn''t open eyes, is not scold his eyes small?


    "That''s right. We should open our eyes to see the world, not sit back and watch the sky." Qin Chu looked at south Zhongshan and said.


    Listening to Qin Chu''s saying that he was watching the sky from a well, Nan Zhongshan habitually narrowed his eyes. After looking at Qin Chu, he looked at the eternal God and his wife. He found that Qin xiaozanzi was difficult to deal with, and the eternal God had to make a decision.


    "Elder three, you don''t respect me! It doesn''t matter if you don''t respect me, Qin Chu. You can''t look at the LORD God and his wife with your eyes closed? " After leaving a sentence, Qin Chu returned to the original position.


    "Qin Xiaoba, you bastard!" After being run by Qin Chu again, Nan Zhongshan roared. He was angry! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not respect the LORD God.


    "Elder three, we have a meeting to talk about things, not to mention whether you don''t respect the LORD God and his wife. If you scold the eight God generals, you don''t respect our God generals." Yao Yu began to scold her eight younger brothers for not doing this.


    At this time, except for the early Qin Dynasty, the six generals all looked at the three elders, Nan Zhongshan.


    "Three elders, pay attention." The Lord has spoken.


    With the opening of the eternal God, the duel between the old and the small spurs of the eternal mountain ends with the small spurs having the absolute upper hand.


    After that, no one would give Yang JUNHE another chance. Who would give this suggestion again? The beginning of Qin Dynasty would come out immediately. Who doesn''t want a face? Who doesn''t want a face? It is generally acknowledged that Qin Xiaoba is not easy to be provoked. Moreover, the truth of the early Qin Dynasty is right. Yang JUNHE killed people. If he doesn''t understand it, he can''t explain it to the family of the soldiers who died in the war.


    Deliberated for a while, the result came out, that is to continue to suppress, wait to catch Yang Mei to kill together.


    When he left the eternal hall, Qin Chu hugged nanzhongshan and said, "three elders, I''m sorry! It''s all for business. We''ll drink together another day. "


    "Shameless Qin Xiaoba!" After a look at Qin Chu, Nan Zhongshan left. He was not angry. Qin Chu said this to him! What''s more, Qin Chu''s opinion is right, because he was not convinced and jumped out.


    "Shameless? It''s a little bit. In the future, everyone has to open their eyes and talk." Yao Yu said with a smile.


    After listening to Yao Yu''s words, several God generals all laugh, including Chen Qingyuan, the old sprayer and the small sprayer. He is used to it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called out a few divine generals, and Chen Qingyuan went to guanjing garden and his own other courtyard. It was very difficult for everyone to get together. Naturally, he wanted to be lively.In the residence of the LORD God, the lady of the LORD God was smiling.


    "Is it so funny, ma''am?" The LORD spoke.


    "Our in laws always like to say things with their eyes narrowed. Maybe they can''t in the future. If he speaks with his eyes narrowed again, I''ll treat him with Qin Xiaoba''s words. You don''t respect me..." Said the lady with a smile.


    "South Zhongshan is a killer." The Lord nodded.


    After a drink in another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyuan went to his father-in-law''s residence.


    In Nanjia mansion, nanzhongshan is practicing staring!


    "My father-in-law, don''t tell Xiao Ba the same thing." Chen Qingyuan is speechless. His father-in-law is a little immature!


    "What''s your insight? He''s right today, so I lost this game and I''ll find it later. But it''s not easy to make this little spurt. It''s very eloquent and aggressive. " Nanzhongshan blinked a few times and was tired of staring all the time.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu left the eternal Mountain View Garden and returned to the eternal city.


    Back in the mansion, he saw Qin Ziyang.


    Father and son sitting together, Qin Chu asked the son and Zhuang Zhen daughter get along.


    "If I go back to my father, my son and Zhuang Yan get along very well." Qin Ziyang''s voice is a little low.


    "If you think it''s OK, I''ll go to propose marriage to you as a father. I''m not good at being a father in some aspects. I hope you and your younger brother can avoid these situations." Qin Chu patted his son on the shoulder, but he didn''t restrain himself in terms of women. This is what Qin Chu thought he was not good enough.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty took Qin Ziyang back to the eternal mountain. Zhuangzhen had no residence in the eternal mountain. This time, he came back with his wife and daughter and lived in the eternal mountain.


    Eternal mountain, the backyard of the LORD God''s residence, Zhuang Zhenwu, with her daughter, greets the LORD God''s wife.


    "Aunt, the town is not going to marry Qin Chu." After sitting down, Zhuang Zhenwu said to his wife.

 Chapter 2382

    "Is it Zixing or Zijun?" After the LORD God''s wife was surprised, she was full of joy, because she knew the children of the Qin family and liked them very much.


    "It''s Qin Ziyang. The last time Xiao Ba went to the area where his nephew was guarding, he put Zi Yang in his nephew''s house. " Zhuang Zhenwu gave details.


    Then the LORD God''s wife looked at Zhuang Yan, "Yan''er likes it. The Qin family''s tutor is very good. All the boys have gentleman style, and all the girls are pretty."


    After arriving at Yongheng mountain, Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu took Qin Ziyang to the dealer. He didn''t find any matchmaker. The children got along well, so the parents should show their sincerity.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming, Zhuang Zhenwu and his wife are very happy.


    "Brother six, we think it''s very hard to find a matchmaker to deliver a message in the middle. I have the most sincerity to do it myself!" After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "Xiao BA''s words and Liu GE''s mind, then this matter is settled." Zhuang Zhenwu is also very straightforward, because he likes Qin Ziyang better.


    After the matter was settled, Shang Ruoyu took out the betrothal gifts prepared by the early Qin Dynasty.


    As for the bride price of his son''s marriage, the early Qin Dynasty was serious. They were two pieces of top-level semi God refining materials, a semi God snow Ganoderma lucidum for replenishing qi and blood, and a semi God soul grass for raising souls


    Because it''s a betrothal gift, Zhuangzhen can only accept it.


    "When I get back to eternal city, I''ll buy them another house in eternal city." After the dowry, Qin Chu said.


    "Your eight gods mansion is so big, do you want to buy another courtyard?" Zhuang Zhenwu was surprised.


    "Ha ha! What they want to buy, after they get married, they can live in the general''s palace, but they also need to run their own home and have their own world. " Qin Chu said.


    After the discussion, the news spread. It was a big event that the six God generals and the eight God generals got married. In addition, there were four children to be married in the early Qin family. We should work hard.


    However, the beginning of Qin Dynasty directly sent out a message, only the children fell in love with each other can talk about, refused to directly door-to-door marriage.


    "Qin Xiaoba, he is a good father. Others follow the etiquette. He doesn''t play that game at all." The eternal God who got the news appreciated the behavior of Qin Chu.


    "Yes, he only lives according to his own ideas and wishes, not bound by some old rules, so he lives smartly." The lady of God nodded.


    Then the LORD God said, the two gods will marry the child, this matter should be paid attention to, let the LORD God''s wife help to make it clear.


    After the engagement, Qin Chu didn''t care about these things. He had five wives and didn''t have to worry about them. He just gave Lu Xue Xianjing and asked her to buy a mansion or other courtyard around the eight gods general''s mansion. It doesn''t matter how big or small it is, but it should be exquisite and have the appearance of a home.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue bought another courtyard not far from the eight gods general''s house.


    Qin Chu bought another courtyard here. Considering that Qin Chu''s family are all new to eternal city and have few hands, Mrs. Zhuang arranged for people to go to another courtyard to help take care of them. They are all servants and maids to be married with. They will follow Zhuang Yan to Qin''s family in the future.


    At the same time of precipitation, Qin Chu arranged his own battle to go to Wuwei Taoist temple to meet the old man in the black prison. He is the adopted son of the old man, and Qin Ziyang is the eldest grandson of the old man. As for just sending the battle to go, he believes that the old man won''t mind. After all, he needs to precipitate, and he needs to impact on the divine realm as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty also refined a lot of pills, the best healing medicine in the half step divine realm, and the best Huiyuan pill in the half step divine realm, which are all necessary pills for fighting.


    After the pills were refined, Qin Chu gave his elder brother and elder sister a portion. Chen Qingyi and others naturally couldn''t take it for nothing. They also sent some materials to Qin Chu.


    The old sprayers of eternal mountain are envious. They want it too, but they can''t wipe it off! Qin Chu won''t flatter anyone. He''ll pass his own time first.


    On this day, the LORD called the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and went to the dungeon of eternal mountain, where Yang JUNHE was suppressed.


    "Let''s ask about it and see how he colluded with the outside demons." After entering the dungeon, the LORD God said to Qin Chu.


    At the bottom of the dungeon, Qin Chu saw the locked yangjunhe.


    Seeing the Eternal Lord God and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang JUNHE didn''t mean to repent at all. His eyes were full of violent breath.


    "Little eight! You''re right. He ruined it Looking at Yang JUNHE''s eyes, the Lord shook his head.


    Yang JUNHE roared constantly. He didn''t answer the questions of the LORD God and Qin Chu. He just struggled and roared.


    "Ask or not, in fact, the result is the same. The foreign demons seduced him with magic crystal. He didn''t resist the temptation and went astray. The most important thing is that those magic crystal are inferior products that the demons don''t use, because the evil spirit inside is too difficult to solve." Qin Chu said.


    "You are not oppressing me. Do I need magic crystal?" The crane roars at the Lord.


    "I''ve never suppressed you. In recent years, I didn''t allow you to take part in the war in order to cultivate your self-cultivation and cultivate your character. I wanted you to settle down in the world. But you still went on an evil path. In the final analysis, your mind and nature are not good." The LORD God shook his head, and then turned to leave. He really worked hard for Yangjun crane, but Yangjun crane didn''t win."You can''t keep the eternal world, because you don''t know how powerful the demons are. I know the current affairs when I move closer to the demons, and you are doomed to have no good results." Yang JUNHE looked at the LORD God and said.


    Turn around, the LORD God waved a fist, and then did not look back, his fist directly burst the red field of Yang JUNHE, no good result? It also needs to see who has no good results first. The LORD God is very easygoing, but he can''t ignore his overbearing side.


    "Xiao Ba, what he said may be true, because the nether beasts have joined the war." Out of the dungeon, the LORD God said to Qin Chu.


    "The nether beasts are really hard to deal with. Their defense and speed are far superior to those of the same level." Qin Chu nodded.


    "What''s your situation now that you can''t break through?" The Eternal Lord took Qin Chu to the top of the eternal mountain.


    "It''s not that it''s impossible to break through, it''s that the feeling of breaking through is not strong enough, and rash breaking through is easy to fail, so the early Qin Dynasty planned to spend more time." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    The Eternal Lord God took Qin Chu to the top of the eternal mountain. "This is the place where we usually practice. The rules of the void are the most obvious. Next, we may encounter with the void beast. You must understand the rules of the void."


    With a word left, the LORD God left. He gave up his training place to Qin Chu, because he had high expectations of Qin Chu, because he could not count on other gods.

 Chapter 2383

    There is a measure in the mind of the LORD God. If other gods want to do something, they must have a breakthrough in the realm.


    However, it''s too difficult for the practitioners of the divine realm to enter the main divine realm. Even if they use a large number of divine crystals, they can''t pile them up. Before, Yang JUNHE was the most hopeful, and he went astray.


    It is unrealistic for the gods under his command to enter the divine realm, so supporting the early Qin Dynasty to enter the divine realm is the choice that the Eternal Lord God can make at present.


    The Eternal Lord God left. After standing for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate. The realm of cultivation needs to be gradually precipitated. This is not urgent, but it is also good to understand the rules of the void.


    After kneeling down, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty was released, exploring the height of the eternal mountain.


    With the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty found that although there was no space crack above the top of the eternal mountain, there were void rules.


    Because he often entered the void chaos, the early Qin Dynasty had some understanding of the void rules, and it was not difficult to understand them all. He understood the void rules while precipitating himself, which was to study the destructive power in the Dantian.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of destruction in the Dantian had existed for a long time. The repulsion to the early Qin Dynasty was getting lower and lower. The early Qin Dynasty had a great expectation of the power of destruction. If it could be controlled, it would be a big killer. The power of destruction would hurt people, which would be more ruthless.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced quietly, feeling the rules of the void and precipitating himself. He didn''t worry about some things. His wife could handle the family affairs well.


    The Eternal Lord also told Shu Yu and others about Qin Chu''s practice in seclusion. Before Qin Ziyang got married, he would inform Qin Chu to go out.


    With the understanding of the void rules, the boundary power of the early Qin Dynasty began to improve, because of the void turbulence characteristics. This makes Qin Chu very happy. Why didn''t he take the void beast and Yangmei last time? It''s because he can''t catch up. After entering the void turbulence, his speed can''t keep up with the void beast, so he can''t catch up.


    This practice lasted for more than half a year. In the early Qin Dynasty, the boundaries of the time and space of the eleven attributes of immortality changed. It became the same as the void turbulence. Regardless of the increase in defense, the attack power increased a lot.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he wanted to use the sword to break through the cracks in the space and try his own power in the void. However, he was worried that it would damage the cultivation environment, so he held back.


    On this day, when the beginning of Qin Dynasty couldn''t help it, the LORD God appeared. When he saw the tumbling boundary around the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was surprised.


    Noticing the appearance of the LORD God, Qin Chu got up and threw his fist at the LORD God. "The LORD God is coming."


    "Here you are. Your boundary power is very good. There are void rules and attack power." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that the cultivation progress of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was so fast.


    "Well! I''ve got some harvest. I''m going to have a rest first. " Qin Chu calculated that it was time for his son to get married. He would be present on his son''s happy day.


    "I''m here to tell you that you need to have a rest. Besides, the children''s big day is coming." Said the LORD God.


    Then Qin Chu left the top of the eternal mountain with the eternal God, and returned to the other courtyard of guanjing garden.


    Back in the other courtyard, Qin Chu felt the festive atmosphere.


    In the hall of the other courtyard, Qin Chu saw his wives. The whole family was talking about the wedding.


    After learning about it, Qin Chu knew that the wedding ceremony was held in the eternal mountain. After the banquet, the couple would return to the eternal city. In addition, the old man of the black prison arrived and was in the eternal city.


    After chatting with his wife for a while, Qin Chu came to a corner of guanjing garden, took out a knife to break the boundary and cut it twice. After breaking the space barrier, Qin Chu entered into the void turbulent flow. After exerting the boundary, he walked through the void turbulent flow.


    As he walked through the void turbulence, Qin Chu felt the improvement of his own realm, because the void turbulence had little influence on him, and his speed was improved.


    After staying in the void for a while and feeling his boundary carefully, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    When Qin Chu returned to the world, he found Zhenyuan waiting.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Zhen Yuan asked. She felt the fluctuation of the space.


    "I feel the boundary." Qin Chu said.


    After a few words of chatting, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan left the other courtyard of guanjing garden and went to the eternal city on the transmission array of eternal mountain.


    In the general''s mansion, I see the old man of black prison, who is talking with Qin Ziyang, Qin Zixing and others, and Ke Qing.


    Seeing the old man in black prison, Qin Chu bowed himself to the ceremony.


    Qin Chu knew something when he was close to his own battle separation distance. The old man of black prison and Ke Qing, the elder of Dan Hall of Wuwei Taoist temple, got along very well. They already had the intention of coming together, otherwise Ke Qing would not have come with him.


    The old man of the black prison reached out to hold Qin Chu, "you are a god general, and you can do such a big gift."


    "It''s two things. No matter how high I get, the old man is the old man. Mr. Ke is good." After the ceremony, Qin Chu hugged Ke Qing.


    Ke Qing saluted back, "I knew Qin Dan was the dragon among the people for a long time, but I didn''t expect that Qin Dan was rising so fast. In a few years, he was the immortal general in the eternal world. Now many people in our clan are talking about you, and many people come out to mix, but no one is better than you.""Mr. Ke praised me falsely. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I just did what I had to do, and I will go back to the Taoist temple later. I can''t let the disciples of the Taoist temple think more about it, or bring about a bad atmosphere." Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to be labeled as abandoning the clan.


    "Shortly after Qin Dan took office as a general, the Taoist temple received a letter from the master of the temple. He said," you are a general of the temple. It''s his arrangement. The disciples of the Taoist temple can''t make random arrangements. Even if some people have ideas, they can''t say anything. " Ke Qing said.


    "This is the president protecting you. I don''t want you to be criticized." Said the black prison master.


    "Old man, the fact that the Lord of the courtyard said is that I am the God general only when he comes to the energy body." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the black prison master and Ke Qing look at each other, which is really the meaning of the president. They always think that the words of the headmaster are not the same as what they think.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu receives his son, the black prison master, and Ke Qing to eternal mountain. Qin Ziyang''s wedding ceremony is held in eternal mountain.


    After returning to the eternal mountain, the early Qin Dynasty quieted down, waiting for Qin Ziyang''s wedding, but also refining the power of destruction.


    He had practiced for half a year on the top of eternal mountain, and the early Qin Dynasty also studied the power of destruction for half a year. The power of destruction did not repel him any more.

 Chapter 2384

    With the invasion of the soul power and Xianyuan power in the early Qin Dynasty, the destructive power was controlled by the early Qin Dynasty.


    This feeling made Qin Chu very excited, as if a treasure had been gradually held in his hand.


    However, this feeling lasted only three days at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As Shang Ruoyu came to shout, Qin Ziyang''s wedding was about to begin.


    Qin Chu followed his wife and took a group of people from other courtyards to the main god hall, where the wedding ceremony was held.


    Normally, no wedding can be held in front of the main God''s hall, but this time, the children of the two generals are married. The Lord and his wife are willing to give special specifications.


    The wedding ceremony was hosted by the three elders, Nan Zhongshan. Although Qin Chu sprayed him, he didn''t mind. Life is like this. He often sprayed people. He can get used to spraying people or being sprayed.


    The witness was the elder. The LORD God and his wife sent blessings and gifts, followed by other elders and generals.


    Originally, Qin Chu didn''t want to receive gifts, because he didn''t want to have too many human ties.


    The LORD God who knew about this matter persuaded him. He understood what Qin Chu meant and didn''t want to affect his future life and decision because of some human relations. But the LORD God thought that he had to go with the flow in terms of human relations. As for how to do things, just follow his heart.


    After the ceremony, there was a banquet to celebrate. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and in Zhuangzhen, no one was dizzy. There was no way. A couple were young and had no great position in Yongheng mountain. They had to take care of some things.


    At the end of the banquet, the newlyweds set out and went to the other courtyard bought by Qin Ziyang at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After the couple was sent to the new house, none of Qin Chu''s family and Zhuang''s family left, and the marriage was completed.


    Qin Chu and his wife returned to the residence of eight gods general.


    Shangshuyu made a cup of tea, and everyone sat together, drinking tea and chatting.


    "Zixing and Zijun, if you have a lover, tell your father, but you should be careful in your life. When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man instead of a beautiful one." Looking at Qin Zixing and Qin Zijun, Qin Chu began to explain.


    However, what embarrassed Qin Chu was that as soon as his words were finished, the two daughters all laughed, because their father was looking for a woman who was as beautiful as a flower, but now he asked for his son.


    "What are you two laughing at? Do you mean your mother and aunt are not virtuous Qin Chu took a look at his two daughters.


    "My father misunderstood that our mother and mother are beautiful and virtuous!" Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan quickly deny hearing his father throw the big hat.


    "Sister Ruoyu, Ziyang and zhuangyan have a family, but let them live in the general''s mansion more often. The whole family is more lively together, and the general''s mansion is safe." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded. She knew that her husband was a worried son.


    After explaining to his wife for a while, he sat with Mr. Mo and Ke Qing for a while, and determined that Mr. Mo didn''t want to leave for the time being. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went into the world of burying coffins and practiced in seclusion. He couldn''t stop studying the power of destruction. His heart was like grass.


    The power of destruction was irresistible to him. It was easier to refine it in the early Qin Dynasty. It took him a month to refine the power of destruction completely. He integrated Xianyuan power and xianhun power into it, and the power of destruction was completely controlled by him.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with the control of the power of destruction emerging from the Dantian, hovering in his hands, and feeling the power of it. Was the undead prison fighting not enough? After that, it''s the immortal destruction of Zhenyu boxing. With the power of destruction, Zhenyu boxing has no problem.


    With a change of thought, he turned the power of destruction to his right hand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out the sword of killing evil and used the sword technique of killing immortals.


    After feeling it, the early Qin Dynasty found that after the power of destruction was removed, the control power was not enough. There was no problem in the Zhuxie sword. If it was stabbed into the body by the Zhuxie sword with the power of destruction, it could be directly killed.


    With a low roar, Qin Chu was very satisfied with the effect and added another mace.


    Body flash, early Qin from the burial coffin world out.


    "Husband, Liu Shen Jiang and his wife have been here twice. You are in a closed state. It''s time for us to visit." After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Brother six came twice, but I didn''t show up. It''s impolite. Let''s go and visit." Qin Chu nodded.


    Later, Qin Chu took his wife to Liushen general''s residence. Zhuang Zhenwu and his wife warmly received him. Now the two families are in laws. Moreover, Qin Chu and Zhuang Zhenwu are brothers.


    "Brother six, I''m sorry! The last two times you''ve been there, I''ve been practicing in seclusion. " Seeing that there was no empress in the village, Qin Chu said.


    "Xiao Ba, you are so polite. We are all practitioners. We naturally understand the importance of cultivation. But Xiao Ba, you are young. It will be better if you settle down more." Zhuang Zhenwu said to Qin Chu.


    After sitting in the mansion of zhuangzhenwu, the couple left.


    After leaving zhuangzhenwu''s mansion, Qin Chu began to accompany his wife shopping.After seeing off the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuangzhen was not a little distracted.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Zhuang Zhenwu''s wife was a little puzzled.


    "I feel the breath of palpitation on Xiao ba. I have this feeling, which shows that Xiao Ba has the ability to hurt me and kill me. What ghost has he cultivated in this month?" Zhuang Zhenwu said his inner confusion.


    "Qin Xiaoba is the youngest among the generals. Although his fighting power is not recognized as the strongest, many people think so. After all, in the battle of killing demons in tianqingshan, he killed many fairylands by himself, but no other gods can do it." Mrs. Zhuang said.


    "Some time ago, Qin Xiaoba practiced for half a year in the main God''s training ground, which is not the treatment of other God generals. Shaoshan Lord has never practiced. If he enters the divine realm, he will become the No.2 figure of eternal mountain. " Zhuang Zhenwu breathed out a breath. The speed of the rise of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast, which was unexpected by him and other gods.


    "He was born in Wuwei Taoist school. It''s really rare for him to be so valued by the LORD God. He is stable in eternal mountain, and the life of Yan''er and Ziyang is guaranteed." Mrs. Zhuang was happy to see the rise of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He was born in Wuwei Taoist school, which will not affect his development in eternal mountain. The relationship between Lord God and the master of Taoist school is very unusual. I don''t know the details." Zhuang Zhenwu shook his head. In fact, he envies Qin Chu very much. Qin Chu can stay there if he wants to. If he wants to stay in the eternal city, he can stay in the eternal city all the time. But he can''t. He usually has to stay in the area of the sixth God General''s house. He can''t leave the fiefdom easily without anything.


    After returning to the general''s mansion and inspecting the barracks, the early Qin Dynasty began to cultivate the power of destruction again. He wanted to apply the power of destruction to actual combat.

 Chapter 2385

    This time, the Qin Dynasty practiced for three months.


    Three months later, the early Qin Dynasty was proficient in the use of the power of destruction, and could successfully use the undead destruction Zhenyu boxing. In close combat, the evil killing sword could use the power of destruction to kill the enemy.


    Qin Chu was satisfied with this effect. If he met the void beast again, he would not be so passive as last time.


    After going out of the pass, Qin had been with Mr. Mo at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He had been separated from Mr. Mo for several years and had a lot to say.


    With Mr. Mo drinking a little wine, Qin Chu inquires about Mr. Mo and Ke Qing.


    "Old man, if you think it''s OK, let''s get married." After pouring a glass of wine for master Mo, Qin Chu said.


    "We need to get along with each other again." Asked by Qin Chu, master Mo was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t be shy, old man. Mr. Ke is coming with you, which shows his intention. It''s meaningless. A woman will follow you all the way from Wuwei Taoist temple to eternal city?" Qin Chu opened his mouth. He felt that he needed to help the old man to work hard, otherwise he didn''t know how long it would take.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, master Mo stopped talking. His personal feelings could be suppressed, but Ke Qing followed him. It was not appropriate for him to shrink his head.


    Seeing that Mr. Mo didn''t speak, Qin Chu knew that it was a problem of thin face. He could only help with it, and he and Ke Qing were quite familiar.


    Later, Qin Chu went to Ke Qing and talked with him about the meaning of master mo. of course, he didn''t say something, he said it for him.


    Hearing Qin Chu say that Mr. Mo wants to marry, he''s just embarrassed to say that he asked Qin Chu to come and ask, and Ke Qing agreed.


    After a few twists and turns in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the matter was turned into a dilemma. However, Mr. Mo didn''t agree with Qin''s grand ceremony. He hoped that later, they would have a quiet wedding.


    When he met Ke Qing, Qin Chu apologized and said what Mr. Mo meant.


    "Good! I don''t want to make too much trouble. It''s good to be quiet. " Ke Qing''s idea is the same as the old man''s.


    "Do you live in eternal city or Wuwei City? I''ll take care of the mansion. " Qin Chu said that Mr. Mo raised him as the eldest son, and he hoped to do some filial piety for him.


    "You''re welcome, master Qin Dan. I have a mansion in Wuwei City, but look at Tianchen. If he wants to live in eternal city, I''ll deal with the property of Wuwei City and buy a new courtyard in eternal city." Ke Qing said that her heart is to live in Wuwei City, but she is afraid of the embarrassment of master mo. after all, she has a foundation in Wuwei City, and master Mo is white.


    After Qin Chu told master Mo, master Mo knew what Ke Qing thought. He respected Ke Qing, so he planned to live in Wuwei City, so that he could stay in Wuwei Taoist temple.


    The discussion is almost the same. Qin Chu said that he would hold a wedding for Lao Zi and Ke Qing, but Mo Lao Zi refused. Ke Qing has a family, so it''s inappropriate not to communicate with Ke Qing''s family.


    "Master Qin Dan, is this OK? We''ll deal with the matter after we go back. The wedding will be two years later, and you can go there when you have time." Ke Qing looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Two years It''s a long time for Mr. Ke and you to wait. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little tangled. He didn''t want to delay his good deeds for too long.


    "It''s only two years. It''s nothing. You must go back to Wuwei Taoist temple in two years." Master Mo said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and agreed. He saw that the old man and Ke Chang were going to leave. Qin Chu started refining some pills, which provided Mo Lao Zi with cultivation resources for the next two years.


    When Mr. Mo and Ke Qing left, the early Qin Dynasty was a little reluctant, but there was no way. Mr. Mo had his own life, and now he had his own things to do. He couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Half a month after master Mo and Ke Qing left, Zhuang Zhenwu and his wife came to see Qin Chu. They also said goodbye. After their daughter''s marriage was settled, they also wanted to go back to the territory under the command of the sixth God.


    "Sixth brother and sixth sister-in-law, don''t worry. Yan''er is in our Qin family. She''s a daughter-in-law as well as a daughter." Looking at Zhuang Zhenwu and his wife, Qin Chu said.


    "Yan''er is married to Xiao ba. Don''t worry about it. If you have time, you can go to the area under the command of Liu Ge. Let''s get together." Zhuang Zhenwu patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    "OK, I''ll go when I have time. There''s another thing to remind brother Liu. Now the world is in a mess. There must be a sudden change and an emergency retreat." Looking at Zhuang Zhenwu, Qin Chu reminded him that he was worried about the plan of sneak attack by the demons outside the country.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ba, your reminder must be on my mind." Zhuang Zhenwu nodded.


    Zhuang Yan stepped forward and handed several robes to her mother. "Father, mother, take care of yourself."


    Nodding to his daughter and waving to Qin Chu, Zhuang Zhenwu and his wife left Qin Chu''s eight gods general''s house.


    After seeing off Zhuang Zhenwu, when Qin Chu was thinking about how to improve his cultivation, the attendants of the eternal God came to give Qin Chu time to go to the eternal mountain.With Zhenyuan and two guards, Qin Chu left the eight gods general''s house and went to Yongheng mountain. After Zhenyuan and two guards went to the other courtyard of guanjing garden to have a rest, he went to the LORD God''s residence.


    After taking a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eternal God was full of surprise, "Xiao Ba, your breath What have you cultivated? "


    "It''s just a little bit of speculation." Qin Chu smiles.


    "I also want to ponder blindly. Other practitioners also want to ponder blindly, but they have to be able to ponder things." The Eternal Lord God looked at Qin Chu, and he knew very well that Qin Chu''s cultivation level had not changed, but his combat strength had increased, because he felt the threat. What does that mean? It shows that Qin Chu can hurt him.


    Qin Chu is embarrassed to smile, can let the power of destruction for his own use, but he spent a lot of effort.


    "I''m calling you back to tell you that if you need to, you can practice on the top of the eternal mountain. You understand the attributes of time and space, and have the advantage of studying the rules of the void. After studying the effects, you won''t be helpless against the void beast in the future. The void beast has participated in our war with foreign warlords, and you know that." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    "Early Qin understood that he would go to the top of eternal mountain to practice later." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the eternal God.


    "One more thing, we are very boring here. If you have nothing to do, let them out more and don''t lock them up at home." The LORD God''s wife said to Qin Chu.


    He nodded to the lady of the LORD God, and Qin Chu withdrew from the LORD God''s residence.


    "Madam, the boy''s progress is too great. The most difficult thing for the cultivator is that his strength soars when his realm is not improved. He has done it." Looking at Qin Chu''s back, the eternal God''s eyes are full of praise.

 Chapter 2386

    After returning to the other courtyard of guanjing garden for a rest, Qin Chu asked the two guards to send a message back to the general''s mansion of eternal city, asking them to tell Shang Shuyu and others that they were practicing in the eternal mountain.


    After the guard left, Qin Chu leaned on the couch and thought. He felt the urgency of the LORD God, which showed that the LORD God was under pressure.


    After feeling himself for a while, Qin Chu was still helpless, and the feeling of breakthrough was not strong. The feeling of breakthrough is not strong. He doesn''t consider breaking the bottleneck hard, so the possibility of failure will be great. Once the Chengshen pass fails, the consequences will be very serious, and he can''t afford to gamble.


    "What do you think, my lord?" After making a pot of tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan asks.


    "It''s hard to break through!" Qin Chu sighed.


    "Normal! If it is not difficult to become a God, are there few practitioners of the whole eternal realm? How many divine realms are there in the eternal world Zhenyuan smiles.


    Qin Chu carefully calculated that the deputy head of Wuwei Taoist temple, six of the seven generals of eternal mountain, because he is not, the other is the elder and Chen Qingyuan, both hands can count.


    "How many practitioners are there in the eternal world? There are countless grains of sand in the river, but there are only less than ten practitioners who enter the divine realm. It can be seen how difficult it is to enter the divine realm. Therefore, adults do not need to worry or be discouraged. It is a matter of time for them to enter the divine realm Zhen Yuan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "You are more comforting. I''m not discouraged. I just think it''s difficult. What''s your situation now?" After shaking his head, Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan and gives all the magic crystal he gets to Zhenyuan. No one can use it except Zhenyuan.


    "A part of the magic crystal has been refined. Now it is in a state of precipitation. I dare not waste it." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    In the eternal world, it''s very difficult to obtain a divine crystal. The divine generals and commanders can only obtain a divine crystal after many battles. If they insist on a standard, the accumulated combat achievements are equivalent to killing a demon in the divine realm, so many commanders can''t obtain a divine crystal after many battles.


    The reason why the early Qin Dynasty got so many Shenjing was that he hunted so many demons in Shenjing. Among the demons outside the country, Shenjing was equivalent to Shenjing, which was also extremely difficult to get. Zhenyuan knew about these things, so she cherished it very much and didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. Some things were gone when they were used.


    "Well! It''s hard to get the magic crystal. We can''t waste it. Every piece of refining has to play its role. " Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan.


    After chatting with Zhenyuan for a while, he let Zhenyuan practice in guanjing garden. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arrived at the top of eternal mountain and began a new wave of practice.


    The mansion of the eight gods in the eternal city, shangshuyu and others received a message from Qin Chu''s personal guards.


    "My husband is practicing in eternal mountain. Why doesn''t Zhenyuan come back? This woman wants to see, husband occasionally steals to eat, cannot often eat Wu xinrou opens her mouth. Shangshuyu and others are more reserved. She won''t talk about some things directly, but she won''t.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look at it. My husband knows well. Besides, Zhenyuan also estimates and measures some things. In front of her husband, she is the following person, and there is no transgression!" Long Xianyu said.


    "There''s no way to do some things. Zhenyuan wants to have a figure and a look. If he''s a man, he wants to eat. His husband is not a saint. As long as she doesn''t drift, we don''t have to worry about it. " Jun Wan said his opinion.


    In the absence of the early Qin Dynasty, there was no problem in the operation of the eight God General''s house. Lu Xue handled the affairs in the house very well. The killing of the God army was acceptable, and the Xuanjia army was managed by Xu He, who was in the state of cultivation at ordinary times.


    The eight gods general''s house is also very busy. The wives of some main members of eternal mountain often visit. You should know that there are still two sons and two daughters in the early Qin family! However, several wives in the early Qin Dynasty didn''t take care of their children''s marriage. If they had a suitable one, they should get to know each other first. As for the possibility, they should get along with each other.


    On the top of the eternal mountain, Qin sat on his knees at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, while precipitating himself, while studying the rules of the void. If he had a deep understanding of the rules of the void, he would have an advantage in fighting in the chaos of the void.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also knew that the battles above the divine realm were often carried out in the chaos of the void. Why? Because the practitioners above the divine realm are too destructive. If they cause irreparable damage to the world, they will be attacked by the origin of the world and abandoned by the way of heaven, which will affect the qi movement. Everyone will avoid this situation, so fighting in the void is the only choice.


    During the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, the area of tianqingshan changed again. A powerful demon family led a large number of demons to come and beat out the third God General Chen Qingyi left in tianqingshan.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t solve the problem by taking people to kill her. She couldn''t hold her ground, because the demons in the divine realm were not strong enough. They were also accompanied by a void beast. Although they were half of the void beast in the divine realm, they also had an advantage in the places with cracks all over the space like tianqingshan.


    When the news came back, the eternal God''s face changed. Tianqingshan, which is an unstable area in space, is one of the attack points of the dark world demons, and the void beast really has to fight.


    The elder suggested to the eternal God that Qin Chu should take people and horses there, because Qin Chu had the ability to deal with the void beast, which other gods could not do.After thinking about it, the LORD God thinks that the only thing that can solve the problem is the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It is very difficult to mobilize other gods to solve the problem.


    When the LORD God came, Qin Chu, who closed his eyes to meditate, got up.


    "Here comes the LORD God." After getting up, Qin Chu held his fist to the eternal God.


    "Well! It shouldn''t disturb your cultivation, but there''s trouble in the area of tianqingshan. The demons outside the area are killed again, and there''s a void beast fighting. You know, in the face of void beast, other gods are helpless except you. " The LORD spoke directly about his purpose.


    "The beginning of Qin understood, tidied up and set out." Qin Chu said.


    "Take your men and horses to the boat. In addition, if you take this flying boat, it will be faster." With the arm of the eternal God waving, a large flying boat came to Qin Chu. "Looking at the large-scale flying boat in front of him, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. This winged tiger flying boat is superior to all the large-scale flying boats he saw.


    "This flying boat is made from the skeleton of a half step pterygos in the divine realm. It has considerable speed and defense, so you can get there as soon as possible." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, Lord." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved back the flying boat and left the eternal mountain.

 Chapter 2387

    Leaving eternal mountain, the early Qin Dynasty naturally took Zhenyuan with him. As for the other courtyard of guanjingyuan, there were servants and maidservants to take care of it. Whether he and his family were there or not would have no influence.


    Qin Chu wanted to try the flying boat, but he thought it was too ostentatious, so he held back his curiosity. It''s a preference for the Eternal Lord God to send him a winged tiger to fly a boat. It''s very inappropriate for him not to be restrained.


    Back at the residence of the eight gods general, Qin Chu told his wife that he was going to fight.


    "Go to war I''ll follow you Jun Wan said.


    "I''ll take the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army, and you''ll have a stable practice at home." Qin Chu shakes his head. His wife''s cultivation is not bad, but it depends on how to compare. Going to the battlefield of tianqingshan is still lacking.


    After a discussion, several wives of Qin Chu decide to let long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu fight with Qin Chu. They fight together and have a strong fighting capacity. Moreover, some women feel that Qin Chu needs to be taken care of. Another reason is that they don''t want Zhen Yuan to get along with Qin Chu alone. They are Qin Chu''s wives. When they are away, Zhen Yuan steals food occasionally, It''s almost enough. You can''t eat it all the time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed, but he left Lu Xue. It''s not appropriate for him to have no strong man in the general''s mansion. In addition, he left half of his nine bodyguards. The safety of his family is more important than anything.


    After all the arrangements were made, the early Qin Dynasty took the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army on a trip, and both teams were taken into the treasures of the cave. He took long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu, and Zhen Yuan on the way in the conveyor array. In the area with the conveyor array, the speed of driving in the conveyor array was much faster than that of the large-scale flying boat.


    Transmission for more than half a month, transmission array connection is not very smooth, early Qin released a flying boat..


    "Husband, how fast is the boat?" Feeling the speed of the winged tiger flying boat, shangshuyu is full of surprise. She also has a large-scale flying boat, but the speed can''t compare with that of the winged tiger flying boat, so there is a big gap.


    "It''s from the LORD God. I hope I can get to tianqingshan quickly, or the third God general is in danger!" Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, you''re just working hard. No matter where you are, there are more things to do." Long Xianyu says that she doesn''t want Qin Chu to take risks. What she wants most is a stable life together with her family. Now she gets along well with Qin Chu''s wives. People who don''t know the inside story think that she and Shang Shuyu are twin sisters, and they also get along as sisters.


    "How are you! Maybe it will be easy after the trouble is solved this time. " Qin Chu smiles. He knows that his family are worried about his safety.


    The early Qin Dynasty meditates with her knees crossed, precipitating herself. Zhenyuan knows the route, and she can control the direction of the flying tiger.


    As time goes by, the early Qin Dynasty is getting closer and closer to the tianqingshan area.


    Tianqingshan area.


    Chen Qingyi''s skirt is full of blood. The foreign demons in tianqingshan are constantly attacking. She and the third God General under her command can only block it, and the cost of each block is very high. This wave of foreign demons is assisted by a void beast. Last time, the void beast that the demon lord took did not participate in the war, but this time, the void beast directly took part in the war, which is very important She and the third God General caused great awesome trouble, which was the comparison of several half of the gods under her command, otherwise she would not be able to resist it.


    "Lord general, we can''t stand it." Full of blood, the tiger came to Chen Qingyi''s side.


    "We can''t retreat. I''ve sent a letter to eternal mountain. Reinforcements will come soon, and the nearest General of the fifth God should be on his way." Chen Qingyi''s condition is very bad, she was hurt by the void beast.


    Then the tiger didn''t persuade any more. The general''s departments lost a lot. Now he''s going to have a look and recover his fighting power as soon as possible.


    She wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. Chen Qingyi looked at the area of tianqingshan. She didn''t expect that the foreign demons came so quickly and fiercely. As soon as she came back from the eternal mountain, the war began. The battle of void beast was unexpected.


    Although Chen Qingyi was reluctant to give up his defense, once he let the foreign demons enter the eternal world, he would be in great trouble. The foreign demons are bloodthirsty. If he let the foreign demons enter the eternal world, he would be doomed.


    The war started again and again, and it was found that the blocking force was not strong, and every charge of the demons outside the territory was particularly fierce.


    After another fight, the general of the third God was injured and killed by more than half. Chen Qingyi''s waist was pierced by the sword of the demons in the divine realm, and the wound could not be healed due to the invasion of the alien energy.


    "Lord general, shall we retreat? If we don''t retreat, our third God general will be destroyed. " Then the tiger broke an arm, because there was alien energy invasion on the broken arm, he could not regenerate the broken limb in a short time.


    "Assemble the troops!" Chen Qingyi issued a battle order.


    With Chen Qingyi''s order issued, the remnant soldiers of the third God General gathered. The Yingyang army had a better staffing, but each Sergeant had serious wounds.


    "We may not be able to withstand it. Maybe the next war will be the last war of our third God general! I, Chen Qingyi, as the daughter of the LORD God and the daughter of the Chen family in the eternal mountain, will never retreat. I will fight to the end, but I will not force you. You have tried your best. If you want to go, hurry up and prepare for the war! If the demons want to rush out of tianqingshan, they will cross over from our corpse mountain. " Chen Qingyi meditated in situ with his sword on his side."No


    "No


    The sergeant of the third God general gave a roar.


    After roaring, everyone began to adjust and prepare for the next decisive battle!


    "I miss the time when the eight gods are going to be there. Killing them is like killing dogs. How dare they be so arrogant?" Zhu Yuan, commander of the Yingyang army, and Guan Feng, commander of the vanguard army, are sitting together. They are drinking wine. They have a good relationship. The final battle is coming. Before they die, they should have a good drink with their brothers.


    Hearing the comments, Chen Qingyi didn''t open her eyes. In her heart, she also missed the time when Qin Chu was in tianqingshan. At that time, foreign demons were beaten like dogs and couldn''t lift their heads.


    With the roar of foreign demons, the war started again, and foreign demons rushed out of tianqingshan.


    "Fight together. As long as we are alive, don''t let foreign demons rush into the eternal world. It''s the responsibility of all our God generals to fight!" Chen Qingyi''s sword was raised.


    The battle started again, and Chen Qingyi welcomed the demon family in the Holy Land wearing silver armor.


    Standing in the flying boat of Yihu, Qin Chu looked at the area of tianqingshan. He was about to arrive, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    On that day, Castle Peak appeared within the scope of soul power exploration, and the face of the early Qin Dynasty changed. Because the war was at the last moment, Chen Qingyi was at the end of his life, and he was at the end of his life.


    Out of the winged tiger flying boat, the cutting body method was applied to the limit, and the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the battlefield


    Looking at the approaching demons, Chen Qingyi''s sword was on his side, but he didn''t make any more moves. He couldn''t stop it. He had to stand and die!

 Chapter 2388

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, his body method was stretched to the limit. When Chen Qingyi''s sword was stabbed in front of his eyebrows, he arrived. His left hand explored and grasped the sword.


    "Who are you?" Wearing silver armor, the demons of Shenjing speak. It''s a woman.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m here. You are doomed to fail!" After the words came out, the Zhuxie sword of Qin Chu''s right hand chopped out.


    With her right hand unable to draw back the sword, the Shenjing woman released the handle of the sword, retreated a certain distance, and then drew out a long gun from her back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the sword of the demon women in Shenjing, then swung his left hand, and the God chopping army and Xuanjia army appeared in the air behind him.


    "Kill the enemy!" After sending out the chopping God army and Xuanjia army, the early Qin Dynasty issued a battle order.


    "Right front, a wave of guns!"


    "Front left, a round of guns."


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, you can still issue a battle order with Xu he!


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The sergeants of the chopping God army and Xuanjia army lean back, draw out the flying gun from their back, and directly launch a round of domineering fire.


    The flying gun broke through the air, and most of the demons who had planned to rush into the battlefield were nailed to the ground.


    "Third sister, I''m here. You can have a rest. I''ll do everything next!" Take out a half step divine realm of the best healing medicine for Chen Qingyi to eat, Qin Chu patted his shoulder.


    "Little eight When you come, the third sister will be relieved. " Chen Qingyi''s body softened and she fell to the ground. She had no combat power at all. She could not attack effectively. Otherwise, she would not be tied up to die in the face of the attack of the magical woman in the divine realm.


    Wearing silver armor, the demon woman in Shenjing pointed a long gun at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with her right hand, "saint, the third saint, Ji Changqing."


    "The eighth God of eternal mountain, the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, out of etiquette, he also wanted to give his name.


    Kill! The third elder sister of Qin shouts with a gun.


    With his right hand on display, the early Qin Dynasty waved his sword to kill evil and chopped it with Ji Changqing''s long gun.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came out, and the early Qin Dynasty did not move, but Ji Changqing was repulsed.


    The strength of the body in the early Qin Dynasty was the peak of the divine realm, which was already the limit under the divine realm. Ordinary practitioners of the divine realm could not reach this level, so Ji Changqing suffered a loss this time.


    Ji Changqing was defeated by one sword. At the same time, Ji Changqing''s energy from other places was suppressed by the battle, and then the coffin with his left hand was thrown at Ji Changqing.


    Ji Changqing leaned back and bent into a bow. Then, with a powerful shot, the long gun stabbed out at the coffin. She knew that her strength was not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty, so she used the magic bow to shoot at the moon. The so-called magic bow was her body, and the long arrow was the long gun in her hand.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty was bombarded by a long gun. However, Ji Changqing was even worse. Her body was so shocked that she was thrown back.


    In front of him, Qin Chu was not afraid of anyone. After throwing the coffin of burying heaven to the battle division, Qin Chu used the body cutting method to approach Ji Changqing. If he had a chance, he would kill Ji Changqing and use the boxing of immortal destruction.


    Besides the regiments of early Qin and Ji Changqing, the war situation in other regions also changed.


    After a round of flying guns from the chopping God army and Xuanjia army stopped the outside demons from approaching, they joined the battle group of the third God general and the outside demons to defend themselves with shield array. The swords were cut together. Every one of the demons was cut to the ground


    There was no roar and roar, no curse, only the sound of sabres and swords cutting bones


    After separating the general of the third God and the battle group of the foreign demons, the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army carried out a second round of flying gun projection, which limited the impact momentum of the foreign demons, and then rushed up against the foreign demons.


    Two torrents of iron and steel joined the battlefield, the demons outside the territory are very fierce? It''s useless. After the flying gun broke the attack rhythm of the demons outside the territory, the shield battle of the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army rushed in front, and the swordsman behind directly cut.


    The remnant soldiers of the third God General withdrew from the battlefield. Looking at the one-sided war, their eyes were full of shock. Is this the eighth God general? How cruel!


    Zhu Yuan and Guan Feng supported each other.


    "Ha ha! We live, we live until the arrival of the eight gods. " There are tears in Guan Feng''s eyes. Too many vanguards died in the war.


    Then the tiger, with his broken arm drooping, stood beside Chen Qingyi with a sword in his hand. He knew that the most critical moment had passed, and that the situation would be stable when the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the eighth God General arrived.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changqing and he were still fighting fiercely. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were fighting to suppress them. He was a little puzzled. What about the void beast? Why doesn''t the void beast come?


    Ji Changqing was defeated by a sword. Just when Qin intended to kill him, the space behind him broke up and the void beast appeared.


    After the void beast appeared, it ran straight into Qin Chu''s back. It was lurking all the time and intended to give Qin Chu a heavy blow. Now is the opportunity.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned back and made a fist.Bang!


    Qin Chu''s fierce blow hit the void beast''s head.


    After hitting the void beast with one punch, Qin Chu''s body was hit by the void beast. The void beast''s body was huge and ready to launch, so Qin Chu didn''t resist.


    "Swallow him!" Ji Changqing opened his mouth and yelled. When she was surprised, he knocked back the empty beast of the early Qin Dynasty, rolled up in the same place, and did not attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time of the early Qin Dynasty, the body of a flying, close to the void beast, left hand two punch in a row in the void beast''s head.


    After another struggle, the void beast did not move. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the Zhenyu fist with the blessing of the power of destruction. When the void beast''s god baby was attacked by the power of destruction, it couldn''t resist. Just a few breaths, the god baby was annihilated by the power of destruction.


    The void beast falls!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a false grasp in his left hand, the power of destruction emerged from the sea of gods of the void beast and returned to his body.


    Taking back the power of destruction, the early Qin Dynasty killed Ji Changqing again. The void beast had been killed, and the rest was Ji Changqing.


    Chen Qingyi, Zehu, Zhu Yuan and Guan Feng were shocked by the fall of the void beast. The void beast is extremely powerful and fast. In addition, it is hard to hurt the skin of its body. They were unable to win the group battle before, but now they were killed by several punches of the early Qin Dynasty?


    "You killed the void beast? You''re dead, you''re dead! " Ji Changqing''s face changed. She thought that she would be hurt and defeated, but she didn''t think that void beast would be killed. It''s troublesome.


    "It''s unknown whether you can live or not. How dare you say I''m dead?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he quickly killed Ji Changqing and killed Ji Changqing. Then the war would be over. He was looking forward to what good the body of void beast would bring him.

 Chapter 2389

    Although he left behind a cruel word, Ji Changqing didn''t fight with Qin Chu any more, but retreated.


    Ji Changqing wants to go, but the early Qin Dynasty naturally refuses to let him go. He uses the cutting body method to chase Ji Changqing and kill him. He shoots Ji Changqing in the back with the sword Qi of reincarnation.


    The number of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army is far lower than that of the foreign demons. However, the foreign demons who are good at killing can not show their ferocity in front of them. They are crushed to fight, and the rhythm of the battlefield is grasped by the God chopping army and the Xuanjia Army.


    With the pursuit of Ji Changqing in the early Qin Dynasty, the battlefield shifted from the peripheral area of tianqingshan to the interior of tianqingshan.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Ji Chang did not stop pursuing and killing because he retreated into tianqingshan. He also understood the situation in tianqingshan. If there was no master God and half step master God in tianqingshan, he could fight.


    "We''ll go in, too." Chen Qingyi, who eased her strength, said that although she could not fight, she wanted to accompany Qin Chu and the eighth God General instead of withdrawing from the war.


    The remnant of the general of the third God, armed with a sword, followed Chen Qingyi into tianqingshan.


    The chase between Qin Chu and Ji Changqing is still going on. Ji Changqing has been injured in many places. This is a timely decision made by her to withdraw. After the virtual beast is killed, she will not fight with Qin Chu head-on. Instead, she relies on her body method to fight with Qin Chu. The defense and vitality of the void beast are much stronger than her. It''s as strong as the void beast. She was killed by the three fists of the early Qin Dynasty. Naturally, she couldn''t do it any more.


    During the retreat, Ji Changqing''s injury became more and more serious. The speed and attack strength of the early Qin Dynasty were much higher than her, so she couldn''t stand it. Most of her men and horses were killed in the battle, and they were killed by the beheading God army and Xuanjia army and fled everywhere.


    "Damn it At the top of tianqingshan, near the hall of the demons, Ji Changqing roars, and then rushes towards the space crack. She wants to withdraw. If she doesn''t, she will easily fall here.


    When Ji Changqing approached the space crack, the reincarnation of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty burst out.


    The breath of antiquity, vicissitudes, magnificence, vastness and oblivion rippled in the world


    Feeling the power of reincarnation sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, Ji Changqing''s face changed. She didn''t dare to attack the space crack, but chose to withdraw. She was sure that this sword Qi would kill her.


    Just retreated a little distance, Ji Changqing felt a sharp pain coming from the abdomen Dantian, Qin Chu''s fist in her abdomen.


    At the moment when Ji Changqing didn''t dare to enter the space crack, the early Qin Dynasty used cutting body method to rush to Ji Changqing''s body, and the immortal destruction prison fighting fist of her left hand blasted her abdomen. After the destructive force cracked her elixir field, it destroyed all the tendons around her abdomen elixir field and devil heart.


    This is the power of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, Ji Changqing would be killed directly.


    "What boxing?" The pale Ji Changqing looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She knows that the void beast falls under the fist technique of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Shaking his head, the back of the sword of Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty was drawn on Ji Changqing''s head and directly knocked him out.


    Ji Changqing''s spirit was sealed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Ji Changqing couldn''t commit suicide. The war was about strength and information. As the third saint of the demons, Ji Changqing probably knew more about it.


    No longer in charge of Ji Changqing, the early Qin Dynasty looked at the battlefield. The God chopping army and the Xuanjia army were cleaning up the remaining demons outside the territory. It was a one-sided war.


    After the end of the war in the early Qin Dynasty, it took another half an hour for the war to end. Except Ji Changqing, who had been captured, the demons outside the country had no living people, and they had no habit of leaving a living after cutting the Shenjun and Xuanjia army.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Ji Changqing and Chen Qingyi were walking out of tianqingshan, they saw Shuli with tears on his face and white silk ribbon on his forehead and the fifth God General under his command.


    "Elder martial sister, you are still alive. I thought you were killed!" After seeing Chen Qingyi, Shu Li tore off the white top of his head.


    "I''m counting on you. The elder martial sister really died in the battle. It was Xiao Ba who came in time. If he showed up a little later, the elder martial sister''s forehead would be pierced by someone else''s sword." Chen Qingyi smiles and feels good for the rest of his life.


    "Xiao Ba, you are the most powerful Xiao Ba!" Shu Li bows to Qin Chu. When he is in eternal mountain and practicing under the command of the eternal God, Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi take good care of him. Chen Qingyi is no different from his sister.


    "Still a little slow, let the third sister hurt." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, looking at Chen Qingyi supported by long Xianyu, he said.


    Chen Qingyi smiles, "Xiao Ba, how many times have you saved the third sister? It''s the third time! "


    "You''re welcome, third sister. These are what I should do." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After quitting the battlefield, Qin Chu began to be busy. Some seriously injured people wanted to help expel the alien energy, and then refined the pills.


    After half a month''s work, Qin Chu stopped. His efforts were very effective. After he came, none of the third God''s heavy wounded fell.


    After relaxing, Qin Chu accompanied his long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu to the eighth God General''s barracks.


    After the early Qin Dynasty came back, Shang Ke and Xu he reported the situation of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army respectively. The God chopping army and the Xuanjia army were only injured in the last war, but no war damage. Now, except for seven people who were seriously injured and didn''t recover, others can fight."Lord general, the battle resources have been allocated. The three generals have arranged for people to send them and have made statistics. The statistics made by their subordinates are kept by Xu Tongling." Still can say to Qin Chu.


    "The loss of the flying gun must be added. It''s very easy to use. As for the material of the pill, please give it to me later. I''ll refine it into the pill and distribute it. But I have to rest for a few days." Qin Chu stretched his waist for a while. In recent half a month, he did not rest at all. He has been rescuing the wounded for the third God general.


    Qin Chu had a rest, but before the rest, he helped the seven wounded soldiers of the eighth God to deal with the alien energy.


    Chen Qingyi talks with Shulie in the third God General''s tent.


    "Third sister, it''s lucky that Xiao Ba came in time this time. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the master." Shuli is afraid. If Chen Qingyi dies in battle, he doesn''t know how to deal with himself. The LORD God and his wife may not blame him, but he can''t forgive himself.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t think about it. I''ve been ready to die since the day I became a god general. But Xiao Ba is more and more fierce. He killed the void beast and killed it with three fists. The third sister wanted to find out what kind of damage was done to the void beast, but the body was taken away by Xiao ba. " Chen Qingyi said.


    "Ji Changqing, I went to interrogate her before seeing her off. She refused to say anything, and I didn''t explore the injury in her body. After all, men and women are different." Shulie also shook his head.


    After the end of the war, Chen Qingyi wrote the war report, and then asked the guards under Zehu and Shuli to take the war report and escort Ji Changqing to yonghengshan. In addition to the war report and prisoner Ji Changqing, there was also a memory crystal sent to yonghengshan. Chen thought it was his last battle, so she asked the maid to take a precious memory crystal to record the battle, but the memory crystal didn''t She recorded her last battle, but recorded the prestige of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2390

    "We all know that the void beast has strong vitality and amazing defense. At present, there is no record of being killed, but Xiaoba was killed directly by waving three fists. And Ji Changqing, Xiaoba just hit her, which made her lose combat effectiveness. We''re standing still, but what about Xiao Ba? The realm has not changed, but the combat effectiveness has increased explosively. Our six gods are incomparable. " Chen Qingyi sighed that she had fought with Ji Changqing. They were between Bo Zhongqing and Bo Zhongqing, but with the help of the void beast. She was the one who was crushed. However, since the early Qin Dynasty, she has always had the upper hand.


    "It''s OK. No matter how overbearing he is, he is also our little eight. If you scold him, he will never reply. If I call him to drink, he will never refuse." Shulie said with a smile.


    Chen Qingyi also laughed, "that is Xiaoba respect us, you can''t rely on his respect, bully him."


    After a day''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffins.


    Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, who was meditating in the sky coffin world, got up. "My Lord, the essence and blood of the void beast has been gathered up. Its heart and blood essence are already in the divine realm. This is because it was killed by the adults. If it doesn''t be killed, it will be a void beast in the divine realm if it grows up a little longer."


    After collecting the body of the void beast, Qin Chu threw it into the world of sky burial coffin. Let Zhenyuan collect the essence and blood of the void beast for the first time. Let alone the others, the essence and blood of the void beast is helpful to him.


    "In addition, this void beast has no Dantian and Danying, only one crystal nucleus, which contains a very strong energy." Zhenyuan handed Qin Chu a demon core with colorful luster.


    After collecting the crystal nucleus of the void beast, the early Qin Dynasty collected the essence and blood of the void beast that Zhenyuan had dealt with. These are all good things.


    Then early Qin returned to the real world with Zhen Yuan and the body of the void beast, and called Xu he.


    "Master Xu, the void beast is a good thing. You are the master of Qi Tao. Only when you deal with it can you avoid damaging the value to the maximum extent." Qin Chu said to Xu he.


    "The big cut in the abdomen? This is a random act! Can''t we start skinning from the mouth? " Seeing the opening of Zhenyuan''s blood essence and crystal nucleus on the body of void beast, Xu he''s eyes are full of heartache.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pulled Zhenyuan''s sleeve, but didn''t let Zhenyuan open his mouth. In his own field, there is no doubt that there is no reason to say.


    Xu he cleans up the empty beast. Qin Chu doesn''t see the bloody scene. He goes back to the tent and talks to long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu.


    When Chen Qingyi and his uncle came over, Xu he had broken up the void beast. Where the void beast was injured, they couldn''t find out. They had to talk to Qin Chu in the big tent.


    After making tea, Shangshu Yu is about to leave with long Xianyu, but Chen Qingyi stops him, "don''t go, sister-in-law! We just talk about our families, and now there is no war to talk about. "


    "There is no war to talk about. We can wait for the order." Qin Chu laughs. The demons in tianqingshan have been cleaned up. The God General wants to fight without any target, so as to avoid the sudden gathering of demons outside the territory. Qin Chu''s fight is hidden in the hall of demons.


    "You''ve all fought. I came here with the general of the fifth God to see the scenery. It''s really depressing." Shulie sighed. He just came less than an hour later than Qin Chu, but in Chen Qingyi''s words, he couldn''t catch up with the heat.


    "Brother five, don''t be depressed. Zhuang Yuan, you can get two ends of game to roast. I''ll have a drink with the three gods and five gods." Qin Chu greets Zhuang Yuan who stands guard at the gate of the tent.


    "Then have a drink, Xiao ba. Is that how the void beast decomposes? This is the first time that we have killed the void beast, which is of great research value. " Shuli changed the subject.


    "Tell me in advance? I saw that it was a treasure, so master Xu broke it down. " Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Never mind! After Xiao Ba, he can still be killed. It''s not that he can''t be killed. " Chen Qingyi smiles. This is not polite. She can be sure that defending the frightening void beast in front of the early Qin Dynasty is nonsense. She doesn''t know the secret of the three fists in the early Qin Dynasty, but she knows that the killing power of the fists is terrible.


    Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi and others are eating roast wild deer meat and drinking wine, while Xu he and others are having a better time. The meat of void beast is roasted by people. Because void beast is huge, both the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army are eating more food. Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi didn''t eat it, but Uncle hunt ate it, which is not bad.


    Qin Chu didn''t know why Chen Qingyi didn''t eat. He didn''t eat because the void beast was stained with the blood of the general and the sergeant. He was not used to it.


    After decomposing the carcass of the void beast, Xu he gave the void beast''s tendons, horn bones, teeth and other refining materials to the early Qin Dynasty. Then he took the void beast skeleton as the core, asked for some refining materials from the early Qin Dynasty, and directly started to build a large-scale flying boat.


    It''s a big job, but Xu he has a good time and makes good things. It''s a great achievement for the craftsman.


    It took nearly a month to complete a large-scale flying boat that was twice as big as the winged tiger. The core support was based on the skeleton of the void beast, supplemented by other precious materials, and the outer surface was poured with meteorite iron, which was dark in the sun."My Lord, how about this flying boat? It''s a roar to drive. Any city wall or castle can be hit. Its defense is absolutely amazing. " After shooting the boat, Xu he was excited.


    "It''s very good. It''s the symbol of our eighth God General''s mansion, and it will be our car to fight in the future." Qin Chu was very satisfied with the new flying boat.


    With the words of the early Qin Dynasty, monk Xu he can take the high-level of the chopping God army and Xuanjia army to play with this large flying boat.


    Half a day later, Xu he and monk Ke came back, but Xu he''s face was a little embarrassed, "my Lord, this large-scale flying boat is fast, defense is no problem, we collapsed several mountains, but the consumption of Xianjing is also terrible, which is three times of the ordinary large-scale flying boat, excessive consumption makes this flying boat become a chicken rib."


    "It won''t be chicken ribs. I''ve accumulated more fairy crystals in the past. I can accept three times." Qin Chu smiles.


    "In addition to the rest area in front of this large-scale flying boat, the area behind it can accommodate 100 people without crowding. In the future, even if you don''t need the treasures in the cave, you can take the God chopping army to fight." You can talk.


    After hearing Shang Ke''s words, Xu he turned his lips. He was the commander of Xuanjia army, but he couldn''t fight for it. Xuanjia army was very strong, but it didn''t kill Shenjun. There was still some gap. In addition, there was another rule in the early Qin Dynasty, that is, in non combat, the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army would not enter anyone''s cave treasures except his cave treasures. This was to avoid one person''s disloyalty and harming a group of people, and this flying boat had only a capacity of more than 100 people.


    "Master Xu, don''t be depressed. Are you worried that our eighth God will not get good things? Besides, I''m going to fight with you. " Qin Chu patted Xu He on the shoulder.


    "It''s so enviable. Xiaoba, you successfully made me jealous." Looking at the large dark flying boat, I found the movement, and the uncle hunting who came with Chen Qingyi was envious!

 Chapter 2391

    "Five elder brother what vision, how can you take a fancy to this thing, third sister, do you say?" Qin Chu looked at Chen Qingyi.


    "Ha ha! Yes Chen Qingyi nodded with a smile.


    Uncle hunting looked at Chen Qingyi with a depressed look on his face. "Elder martial sister, you are bad at learning from Xiao ba."


    Entering the main account of the eighth God general, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea and received Chen Qingyi and Shu lie.


    Chen Qingyi''s recovery is very smooth, but because the injury is relatively serious, it will take some time to fully recover.


    "Little eight! My third sister and I came here to see your big flying boat. We also want to tell you that our general of the third God and general of the fifth God intend to learn from the fighting methods of your men and horses, and are equipped with some flying guns. " After sitting down, Shulie said.


    "Yes! I would like to see a powerful general. What''s more, if I don''t want to, will the third sister and the fifth brother stop flying? No, we still have to do it Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Drink tea, we drink tea Shulie laughs and says that he and Chen Qingyi have arranged for someone to build a flying gun. They know that Qin Chu will not object.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Chen Qingyi and Shu lie left. They saw the strength of the God cutting army and Xuanjia army under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, and they also wanted to strengthen their own troops.


    "Husband, when the war is over, will we not return?" After seeing Chen Qingyi and Shusha off, shangshuyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "The order I received was to help the third sister stabilize the situation in tianqingshan area. Now that the task is completed, I can leave. But I think it''s better to wait and wait for the battle order of eternal mountain. It''s a kind of respect for eternal mountain! " Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, my husband is a bit big now and needs to keep a low profile." Long Xianyu supports Qin Chu''s idea. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to be targeted.


    There was no war. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had settled himself, just like in Yongheng mountain. Both the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army were in the process of training. This time they went to battle, they knew the benefits of hard training. If it wasn''t for hard training and training, they would lose their troops just like the third God general.


    The third God is to repair the general''s condition. In this war, they lost too much. Many soldiers were killed, most of them were injured, and half of the reserve forces were killed. It takes a long time for them to adjust to restore their combat effectiveness.


    After a month''s precipitation, the master of the early Qin Dynasty entered the interior of tianqingshan. He wanted to see what happened to the cracks in the space above the hall of the demons. He often came to the demons outside China. This problem is very serious.


    Going to the interior of tianqingshan, the early Qin Dynasty took Zhenyuan with him. Zhenyuan is a demon and sensitive to some smells. Maybe he has a different feeling.


    When he arrived at the hall of the demon clan, he asked Zhenyuan to look around him. After the beginning of Qin Dynasty used the boundary of eleven attributes, he entered the space crack, and then the power of soul burst out to explore.


    After exploring for a while, in addition to the vast void turbulence, the early Qin Dynasty also found a black hole area. The force of the soul made a strict investigation towards the black hole area, but nothing could be detected except the surging void turbulence.


    Before Qin Chu arrived at the black hole, the power of soul entered the exploration, but it was still dark and nothing could be detected.


    Although he really wanted to explore, the early Qin Dynasty suppressed his curiosity. There were many uncontrollable factors in the cracks and passages of space. If it was a one-way space passage, he could not get out after entering. What should he do?


    After exploring for a while, Qin Chu returned to the hall of the demon clan.


    "My Lord, what have you detected?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan came up.


    "There is a space vortex inside, which can also be said to be a black hole in space. After the immortal soul passes through, it will sink into the sea without any reaction. I dare not venture into the exploration. I don''t know what''s going on inside. If it''s a one-way space passage, I can''t come back, and I''ll have a lot of fun." Shaking his head, Qin Chu tells Zhen Yuan about the situation inside. He wants to solve the problem, but he will never joke with his own life.


    "Don''t take risks, adults. The cracks and passages in space contain the unknown and the great terror. If you are not careful, the consequences will be unpredictable." Zhenyuan''s face has changed. It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If Mao''s impetuous entry, maybe it''s a big mess. Now she lives on the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There''s an accident in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There''s no place for her to live in such a big eternal world.


    "I know. Don''t worry!" Qin Chu nodded, and then looked at the void crack, he found that this is also a good place for cultivation.


    After Zhenyuan went out to say hello, Qin Chu began to meditate on the roof of the demon hall. While waiting for the eternal mountain battle order, he should not waste time. If he has time, he should improve.


    Chen Qingyi and Shu Li are very convinced when they learn that Qin Chu is practicing in tianqingshan. They have done what they can''t do. They understand that this is the reason why they have a gap in combat effectiveness with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, no one bothered him. The eighth God General practiced independently under the leadership of the two commanders. The third God general was still in the process of training, and the third God General''s house had begun to recruit soldiers, but it was difficult to recover its combat power in a short time.


    Shu Li didn''t receive the order of war. He was stationed in tianqingshan just like the early Qin Dynasty. This is a very special area, because no one knows when the foreign demons will come.In the twinkling of an eye, four months later, the guards of the tiger and Shuli arrived at the eternal mountain. Because they had the war report and prisoners of war in their hands, they met the eternal God and gave the war report and the memory crystal to the eternal God.


    There is no one to avoid. The eternal God inspires the memory crystal in the main God''s hall, and the image appears in the main God''s hall.


    Seeing that Chen Qingyi was badly injured, the LORD God and his wife both stood up from their seats. Seeing that their daughter was seriously injured, they were deeply distressed and worried


    When Ji Changqing''s sword stabbed at Chen Qingyi''s eyebrow, the teacup in the hand of the LORD God was crushed. Fear appeared in his wife''s eyes, and the elders in the LORD God''s hall were also frightened.


    At the critical moment, a slender jade hand appeared, seized Ji Changqing''s sword, and then waved it back.


    "Qin Xiaoba, good job." I don''t see Qin Chu''s face, but when I look at the robes, the LORD God will know who it is. In the eternal mountain, only he and Qin Chu are qualified to wear the black robes in Phnom Penh.


    Then, in the video, the situation changes. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ji Changqing is repulsed. Then, the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army follow the Qin Dynasty to fight. They fly guns to kill the enemy, and pieces of foreign demons fall down. The scene is very spectacular and shocking.


    All the people in the main god hall are clenching their fists, and they are very excited. The appearance of the early Qin Dynasty brought the war situation back to life.


    When the scene of killing the void beast with three fists appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, there was a cool voice in the main god hall, because there was no precedent of killing the void beast in the history of eternal mountain.

 Chapter 2392

    The image in the memory crystal is still changing, and then Qin Chu goes to tianqingshan to capture Ji Changqing


    When the image disappeared, applause broke out in the hall of the LORD God, who was the first to applaud.


    "Not to mention that Qin Xiaoba saved his daughter in this war, just because he arrived at the battlefield in time, he should be rewarded for reversing the war." The LORD God breathed out a breath. He knew that it was the time Qin Chu arrived. He saved his daughter and stabilized the war situation. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After receiving the memory crystal, the LORD God read the war report again, and then passed on the war report for the elders to watch.


    After the news of the war, the LORD God waved his hand to signal that others could speak.


    "The war report says that the extraterritorial demons in tianqingshan have been cleaned up, but it''s uncertain when and whether the extraterritorial demons will appear, so we can''t be careless. The general of the third God has lost more than half of his battle. This needs to be supplemented as soon as possible. The soldiers under the command of the third God are limited. We need to recruit soldiers for them in eternal city. In addition, who is suitable to guard the tianqingshan area now? I think Qin Xiaoba is the most powerful among the generals. He is the most suitable one there. " The Elder spoke.


    Then the second elder and the Third Elder both mean this.


    "It''s no problem to recruit soldiers for the general of the third God in eternal city. The second elder is in charge of this. He will send soldiers to the general of the third God as soon as possible, and some supplies will be sent to the general of the third, fifth and eighth God. As for the eight God generals, he can''t stay in tianqingshan. He shouldn''t be confined to the area of tianqingshan. His biggest task now is to clear and cultivate, and it is to attack the divine realm as soon as possible. " The LORD spoke.


    After listening to the words of the LORD God, the elders in the LORD God''s Hall understand that the LORD God attaches great importance to the early Qin Dynasty. The important place like tianqingshan is not worth guarding by the early Qin Dynasty. We can see how high the position of the early Qin Dynasty is in the heart of the LORD God.


    "When the second elder arrived at tianqingshan with his soldiers and supplies, he stayed with the three and five generals. As for the eighth general, the second elder asked the Eight Generals if he wanted to leave some of them or bring them all back. It was up to him to arrange everything. There''s another thing, you tell him. If there''s another body of the void beast to bring back, I''ll pay a high price for it. " The LORD God told the two elders again.


    After the two elders received the order, the LORD God wrote some documents about rewards and supplies. In addition, he took out a long sword from his storage ring and gave it to the two elders. "This sword was given to the eight gods general. He saved Yi''er. I also want to express my mind."


    After the discussion, all the people dispersed. The LORD God took the hand of his wife and patted her, "don''t worry, Qin Xiaoba will be safe when she arrives at tianqingshan."


    "If Qin Xiaoba goes a little late, our daughter will fall." The lady of the LORD was full of fear.


    "Everything has a destiny. Later on, you will arrange for someone to send some gifts to Qin Xiaoba''s wife and children. In his absence, we, as elders, should take good care of his family. In addition, we should not let others have anything. We have scruples." The Lord told his wife.


    After leaving the main God''s hall, the eternal lady arranged for her maid to bring some gifts to the eight God General''s house. Of course, there were also some things in the five God General''s house, which she would not do.


    At the same time, the lady of the LORD God also told the maids to tell them about the war situation of tianqingshan mountain. In addition, she asked them to have time to go to the eternal mountain.


    When they learned that their husband had reversed the war and was very safe, Shang Ruoyu, Shi Qingfei, Wu xinrou and Jun Wan were very happy. They received the gift from the LORD God''s wife, but it was not appropriate to return the gift. They went to a clothing store to customize the robes for the Lord God''s wife. They added embroidery, and then they went to eternal mountain.


    After receiving the return gift, the lady of the LORD God was very happy. Then she didn''t let the girls go back to the eternal city, and let them accompany her in the eternal mountain.


    The two elders recruited some soldiers in the eternal city, and transferred some of the soldiers in the city guard army. Then they went to tianqingshan with their troops and resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi and Shu lie had been practicing in tianqingshan, but they couldn''t find anyone to chat with.


    Little by little, Chen Qingyi''s state gradually recovered, and the strength of the third God general also began to recover.


    There''s nothing wrong with long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu. They go to tianqingshan and accompany Qin Chu to practice. Zhen Yuan is also working hard. If she wants to enter the divine realm, it''s not the same. It can be said that if she stands at the top of the practitioners, her position in the eight God General''s mansion will be different, and it will help Qin Chu to improve the position of the eight God General''s mansion.


    After a period of practice, the early Qin Dynasty would go into the void and show his immortal space-time domain.


    With the cultivation, his realm is more and more close to the trend of void turbulence on the original basis. In addition to strong defense, he also has sharp attack power. He has the attribute of time and space in his body, can simulate void turbulence, and can also release void blade. However, the void blade he releases lacks the power of destruction. He has the power of destruction in his body, but he will not be placed in the realm He wants to be a killer.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu were the same. Zhenyuan refined a piece of magic crystal.In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, when the early Qin Dynasty was planning to enter the void turbulence, Chen Qingyi came and said that the two elders came to tianqingshan with soldiers and supplies.


    Hearing of the arrival of the second elder, Qin Chu realized that there must be an order from the Eternal Lord God, so he took his wife and Zhenyuan out of tianqingshan and went to the third God General''s tent.


    In the tent of the general of the third God, the two elders who spoke with Shu Li got up and hugged Qin Chu. "Congratulations to the general of the eight gods. This is another great achievement."


    "It''s time for the two elders to be immortal." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand in return.


    "Eight God generals are polite. I''m not used to it. It''s your eighth God General''s supply, but your eighth God General''s war damage is small. I''ve made some adjustments in the supply, which should be less." Two elder openings say.


    After listening to the second elder''s words, Qin Chu was not willing, "second elder, can''t you say that? War damage is small because we have the ability. It''s the result of our daily efforts. Can we do without resources? I don''t approve of this. I''ll go back to yonghengshan and ask about it. "


    "Why are you so excited?" The second elder was a little puzzled. He was very gentle in front of him. If he said that he would turn over, he would turn over.


    "Chopping God army and Xuanjia army on the battlefield is not playing, it''s desperate!" Qin Chu turned and left. He didn''t care about his personal gains and losses, but he couldn''t take the eighth God General''s supplies. The second elder couldn''t just adjust.


    "Uncle, the allocation of resources is not arranged by the father, but by you?" Chen Qingyi looked at the second elder, her uncle. The second elder nodded, "the eighth God general has no war damage, but your third God general has a big loss, so I have made some arrangements."


    Shaking his head, Shu Li got up and left. The second elder didn''t approve of what he had done.

 Chapter 2393

    "Uncle, you are deficient in this matter. The general of the eighth God didn''t suffer much war damage. Don''t you know that? During the training period, the father deprives you of the resources, but he doesn''t know it''s a big waste of resources Chen Qingyi looks at the two elders.


    "Yi''er, the general of the eighth God did not suffer from war damage, while the general of the third God suffered serious war damage. Is it wrong for me to move towards the general of the third God?" The second elder frowned.


    "Naturally, there is a mistake. How much resources does the father give to the general of the third God? You know, it''s enough for the general of the third God to rebuild and recuperate. In this case, you also move the general of the eighth God. The military funding is not suitable. You can''t move it without permission. When the matter goes to the father, your second elder will be successful." Chen Qingyi breathed out a breath. She did not expect that the second Presbyterian council would do so.


    "Will Qin Xiaoba fight for this? Not at all! " The second elder shook his head.


    Chen Qingyi looked at the two elders, "no? He is sure to make a big fight. He will not tolerate it on any of the generals. The soldiers under his command fight to the death, and the supply of resources is lost. If the generals do not act, why are they generals? "


    At this time, the two elders found that something was serious. He had not thought about it carefully before.


    "Uncle, go to talk to Qin Xiaoba." The second elder stood up and rushed to the eighth God general.


    When he arrived at the eighth God general, the second elder saw that the soldiers of the chopping God army and the black armour army were cleaning up their tents, which surprised him a little. He went directly to the God General''s tent in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Is there a battle order for eternal mountain? If there is any, read it out. If there is no, don''t send it away! " Seeing the second elder, Qin Chu was not polite.


    "Eight gods will be so impolite?" The elder''s face was ugly.


    "Ha ha! That''s interesting. You''ve withheld the resources provided by my eighth God general. You want me to be polite to you. What''s the order? No, no, no Qin Chu''s face was very cold. He could not care about small things, but today it is a big thing.


    There is no way. The second elder announced the arrangement of the LORD God for the eighth God general. The eighth God general can choose to move freely, stay or leave.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got up and left the eighth God General''s main account. "The God chopping army and the Xuanjia army listened to the battle order and set out half an hour later."


    "Xiao Ba, calm down." Chen Qingyi and Shu lie are here. They can''t let the conflict expand this time.


    "Nothing, calm down! Listen to me, elder asshole. You don''t take my eighth God General''s sergeants seriously, but they are not here in the early Qin Dynasty. In my heart, their affairs are bigger than the sky. I''ll tell you how to spit out the eighth God General''s resources you swallow today. I can''t see the resources of my soldiers. What kind of God general do I become in the early Qin Dynasty? I can''t do this God General at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but I have to make it clear! " Pointing to the two elders, Qin Chu began to curse.


    "How do you curse?" Two elder''s face hang not to live.


    "I''ll scold you. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Chu didn''t restrain his temper completely, because he was really angry.


    With the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Shenjun and Xuanjia army were killed, and their battle shields were smashed to the ground, wave after wave


    "Xiao Ba, give the third sister a face. The third sister will make it clear to the second elder. Give the third sister half a day!" Chen Qingyi came to the middle of Qin Chu and the second elder. She saw that if the second elder said anything, Qin Chu was easy to do.


    "Third sister, I''ve offended him. How can I offend him? Eternal mountain must be clear, so it''s not a small matter." Looking at Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu said. He is not a new comer. He knows something in his heart. He and the second elder have torn their faces. To avoid the second elder wearing shoes for him and the eighth God general, we must let the Lord know.


    "I know. Give the third sister half a day." After patting Qin Chu on the shoulder, Chen Qingyi took the two elders away.


    Shu Li didn''t leave. He took Qin Chu into the main tent of the eighth God general, took out a jar of wine and poured a bowl for Qin Chu. "Today, I''m on Xiao BA''s side. He''s out of bounds. Brother five won''t put things down. He can write letters to the master."


    "Brother five, I hope you can understand me. I can''t let people set such a precedent in the head of the eighth God general." The mood of the early Qin Dynasty eased a little.


    "Brother five knows you. If it was brother five, brother five would not do it." Shu Li raises a wine bowl to Qin Chu.


    Chen Qingyi took the two elders with a bad face to the third God General''s main account, "uncle, you have to give in to this matter today. If you don''t give in and let the matter ferment, then the Father God will deal with it, and the two elders of uncle have nothing to do, and the mother doesn''t participate in any affairs of eternal mountain. As a result, you and your mother''s family will go downhill. Don''t don''t believe it. After Xiao Ba enters the divine realm, he will be the No.2 person in eternal mountain. "


    "My uncle didn''t mean to suppress him and the eighth God general. He just wanted your third God general to recover his fighting power quickly, but this little bastard suddenly exploded, just like who stepped on his tail." The second elder was very depressed.


    "That''s why you stepped on someone else''s tail! You moved the resources of the eighth God general. If he doesn''t insist, how can he be a god general? If this thing goes on, uncle, you are standing on the opposite side of all the seven generals. You will be very embarrassed in the future. " Chen Qingyi shakes her head helplessly. Her uncle is partial to her, but she has to divide things. How can the military fund be moved without authorization?An hour later, Chen Qingyi accompanied the two elders to the main account of the eighth God general.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the second elder put a cave treasure in front of the table, and there was a document, "this is the resource document written by the LORD God."


    "Come and check the resources supply." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called out that he could still talk with Xu he.


    After counting for a while, you can still nod to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "Lord Huishen, the resources are the same as the documents."


    "Anything else?" When he heard that the number of resources provided was right, Qin Chu looked at the second elder. He didn''t want to talk to the old bastard now.


    The two elders suppressed the urge to curse, took out the sword that the LORD God gave him, and put it in front of the table of the early Qin Dynasty, "this is the LORD God''s thanks to the eight gods for saving the princess."


    "Ha ha! Don''t you take it out? Keep detaining Qin Chu despised the two elders.


    The two elders turned to one side, because he wanted to curse, but here he couldn''t curse the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is the territory of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Coupled with the lawless character of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suffered a loss when he met with him.


    "Elder two, you and Xiao Ba can''t hide the matter from eternal mountain to avoid other people doing such things again. Shulie will report it to the master. You can rest assured that Shulie will seek truth from facts, will not add to the details, and will explain your follow-up treatment." Uncle Hunter opened his mouth.


    "I''ll write my own letters, a bunch of bastards." The two elders got up and left. He found out that he had to stay away from Qin Chu in the future. When Qin Chu was offended, his face would be ugly.

 Chapter 2394

    "Little eight! The third sister''s uncle is really wrong in this matter, but it''s understandable that he is biased towards the general of the third God in terms of resource supply, rather than enriching his own pockets. " Chen Qingyi looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Third sister, I know what you said, so I''m just angry. I didn''t do anything to him. If he''s full of money, I''ll take him down to the eternal mountain." Qin Chu said.


    Shulie took the wine jar and filled the wine bowl in front of Qin Chu! The fifth brother will write a letter to the master to clarify this matter, but you should also consider the feelings of the third sister. The second elder is always your third sister, my elder sister''s uncle, and the second elder is not good-looking. "


    "Third sister, I''m sorry. I''m not aiming at you. I''m just a general of the eighth God. I can''t bear some things." Qin Chu looked at Chen Qingyi.


    "The third sister knows that she doesn''t blame you at all. It''s his uncle who didn''t do it right." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    After sitting with Qin Chu for a while, Chen Qingyi and Shu lie left.


    After seeing off Chen Qingyi and Shusha, Qin Chu picked up the sword with scabbard on the table, and then pulled it out of the scabbard.


    Ding! With a clear sound, a cold light appeared in the tent.


    He reached out and touched the ridge of the sword. After feeling it, Qin Chu found that it was a half step God level sword, and the eternal God was bleeding.


    "The demigod level sword is a good thing. Although it lacks fit, it can make my fighting part moisten and nourish. After all, fighting part doesn''t need training." Qin Chu liked this sword very much. He didn''t need to change his weapon, but he could change his fighting parts.


    "My husband, this time things are very big. It''s the second elder who offends. Isn''t it a bit rash?" Shangshuyu looks at Qinchu and asks. Shangke and Xuhe also look at Qinchu.


    "Is it a big deal? It''s the second elder who has done too much. No one can eat the resources of our eighth God general. The LORD God will deal with it. If we are treated unfairly because of this, I won''t play. If other people care about this general, I can''t do it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " Qin Chu flicked the sword in his hand. He saw the name Baizhan on the handle of the sword.


    "My husband, be careful!" Long Xianyu interrupts Qin Chu.


    "Madam, don''t worry about our loyalty. We follow the eight God generals. Naturally, the eight God generals will lead us." Xu he opened his mouth. He knew what his state of mind was. As for Shang Ke, Shang Ke was more loyal to the early Qin Dynasty than he was.


    Long Xianyu didn''t say anything more. She was worried about the early Qin Dynasty, and worried that the early Qin Dynasty would be excluded from the eternal mountain.


    The problem of resource supply has been solved. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army continue to be stationed. He and Xu he begin to work. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they use the elixir materials in resource supply to make pills, while Xu he helps the soldiers with damaged armor and shield to repair them.


    The second elder accepted the order and accompanied the general of the third God and the general of the fifth God to stay here, so he could not leave after the war order was announced and the resource supply was finished.


    "Qingyi, in recent days, my uncle has considered that there was something missing in last time''s work. Do you need to explain to that little bastard? It doesn''t matter whether he understands or not. The important thing is to let him know that I have no selfish intention. I want to recover the fighting power of the God General in the tianqingshan area as soon as possible. I can''t be dissatisfied with the eternal mountain because of this. " When drinking tea with Chen Qingyi, the elder two took a sip.


    "Uncle, if you can put down your face, then this explanation is very necessary. I believe Qin Chu can also accept it. Moreover, our letter has been sent to eternal mountain, and the Father God will deal with it." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Then my uncle will go for a walk to see if the boy still bites!" Put down the teacup, the two elders rushed to the eighth God general.


    To the embarrassment of the second elder, he was stopped before the eighth God general was in the main tent area. He was stopped by the chopping God army on guard. For a very simple reason, the eighth God general does not welcome people who cut off the resources of the eighth God general.


    As the two elders of eternal mountain, they were blocked by others, which made the two elders angry. They stood outside and began to curse.


    Some helpless, Qin early let the pro guard will two elder brought in, don''t get in, this old guy has been scolding, also not good-looking.


    "It''s improper for us to regulate and control the resource supply of your eighth God general. But we are also trying to make the God General''s army in tianqingshan area recover its combat power as soon as possible without any selfishness. Is that how you treat people?" After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two elders jumped directly.


    "The second elder means that you have withheld the resources provided by the eighth God general, and they still want to greet you with a smile? That''s not our eighth God general. Our eighth God General''s Sergeants are not so spineless. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "It''s up to the Lord to decide whether you are right or not. It''s not right for you to treat people like this." Two elder very dissatisfied looking at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "Well, elder two, whether you are right or not should be decided by the LORD God. It''s really not what we should think about."


    "I''m not here to ask for your understanding. I just want to make things clear. In addition, in the early Qin Dynasty, don''t look down on people. Everything is one size fits all. If you don''t give me face this time, I won''t care about it, and I won''t influence my opinion on you later because of this matter. I''ll also send letters to eternal mountain to explain the facts and admit my mistakes. " Facing Qin Chu, the elder turned and left. He was angry when he saw Qin Chu.The second elder left. Qin Chu shook his head. This is the case, and he can''t pursue anything. After all, the second elder is the elder brother of the LORD God''s wife, and the uncle of Chen Qingyi and Chen Qingyuan.


    "Husband, forget about it. Don''t make it too ugly." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I don''t care with him. The elders of eternal mountain may do something wrong, but the starting point is not malicious. I''m really excited."


    With a measure in mind, considering the face of the Lord''s wife and Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu brought wine to the third God General''s main account, and the second elder stayed in the third God General''s main account all the time.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two elders snorted, and Chen Qingyi got up to say hello.


    "Elder two, why don''t you wait to see me? You didn''t say that you won''t be affected by what happened last time! " Qin Chu found a place to sit down.


    "It''s because you don''t understand what I mean. What I mean is that I won''t say anything against you and make unfair decisions because of your rude performance, but it depends on whether you are bored or not?" The second elder looks at Qin Chu in a bad mood.


    "When I went back to Yongheng mountain, the third sister told the LORD God and his wife that the elders hated me. I will not go to Yongheng mountain in the future." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Son of a bitch, you threaten me?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the second elder couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 2395

    "The second elder''s words are funny. When I talk about my business, I don''t mention anything about you. Why is it a threat?" Qin Chu looks at the two elders.


    "Uncle, you can''t swear! Xiao Ba, are you here to drink Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, I''m here to have a drink with my third sister. By the way, I''ll have a look at the old guy who was so angry with me some time ago."


    Listen to the words of Qin Chu, two elder despised Qin Chu one eye, still come to see him? He threatened him just now, but if Qin Chu didn''t go to eternal mountain for his reason, he couldn''t carry the pot.


    Chen Qingyi took some meat from the storage ring, and then poured the wine on it.


    "Uncle, Xiao Ba is coming. Don''t put on your face any more. It''s so embarrassing." Chen Qingyi pushed the wine bowl in front of the two elders.


    "Then I''ll give you a face." The second elder took the wine bowl and drank.


    During the drinking, Qin Chu and the two elders did not say that the conflict before was pure drinking.


    Drink almost, to two elder embrace fist, to Chen Qingyi nod, Qin Chu left the third God General''s main account.


    "Uncle, don''t look at some things in your heart, Xiao Ba Sheng Leng. Everyone knows that. He came here today and gave you face." Chen Qingyi persuades the elder. She knows that this incident has a great impact on the elder.


    "He didn''t come here to give his uncle face. He didn''t have a friendship with me. He didn''t want me to look too ugly because he gave you face and gave your mother face." Two elder smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle! What you have done this time is wrong, but it is also for the sake of the God general. Moreover, you have been working hard for the eternal mountain for many years, and the Father knows that. " Chen Qingyi said to the two elders.


    The second elder shook his head. "After Qin Xiaoba''s attack, my uncle thought about it carefully. He really didn''t do it right. He killed the Shenjun and Xuanjia army bravely on the battlefield. It''s his own ability that people didn''t suffer from war damage. They shouldn''t use their resources. So in the letter to your father, my uncle said to plead guilty, give up the elder''s position, exile himself, and become a general under your command in tianqingshan ¡£¡±


    "Uncle, why are you doing this?" Chen sighed.


    "Our eternal mountain is a place where rules are observed. If you do something wrong, you don''t need to explain it, then the rules will be out of order. It''s most appropriate for your uncle to ask for a sin himself. Qingyi, you don''t have to worry. Your uncle will make a contribution here, and you''ll be fine when you go back." Two elder openings say.


    Because there are many uncertain factors in tianqingshan, the early Qin Dynasty did not rush to leave. Instead, he went to the interior of tianqingshan to practice. The void rules are obvious in the space cracks above the hall of the demons in tianqingshan, so he can continue to understand.


    In the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, the general of the third God made adjustments. The second elder brought enough soldiers, including the city guards of eternal city. With sufficient resources, the general of the third God recovered quickly.


    Shuli and the fifth God general are very quiet. They have nothing to do without war. That is to learn the fighting mode of chopping God army and Xuanjia army.


    Some of the chopping God army and Xuanjia army improve their accomplishments, while some of them practice actual combat, flying gun projection and the accuracy of flying gun throwing.


    The second elder didn''t seem to be affected by the previous events, and accompanied Chen Qingyi to adjust the general of the third God.


    "I want to find Qin Xiaoba to refine some pills, but this bastard didn''t come out of tianqingshan." After returning from the martial arts arena of the third God general, the second elder said to Chen Qingyi.


    "It''s not a short time for him to enter. It''s estimated that he will come out soon. When he comes out, I''ll go to him." Chen Qingyi said that she knew that Qin Chu would not refuse.


    "This bastard is really hardworking. It''s reasonable for him to have a strong fighting capacity. The most exasperating thing is that this guy is not only strong in fighting capacity, but also very good at swearing." The two elders took a look at the direction of tianqingshan. Since the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he has been eating shriveled.


    "Uncle, it''s not good to be Xiao BA''s opponent. It''s good to be a friend." Chen said with a smile.


    The two elders nodded, "this product is different from other eternal mountains. In addition to pursuing self-improvement, there is no other idea, there is no weakness, so I can''t hold it."


    "Uncle''s idea is not right. What do you want to do with him? Father and mother didn''t want to pinch him. You know that he didn''t want to be the general himself. He did it only when the energy body of the inaction master came to persuade him. If he thinks eternal mountain is not suitable, he will leave. At that time, uncle, you are the sinner of eternal mountain. " The smile on Chen Qingyi''s face disappeared. She felt that the second elder''s idea was inappropriate.


    The second elder shook his head. "We elders don''t want to force him to go. We want him to be honest and obedient."


    In the eternal mountain, the early Qin Dynasty entered into the void turbulence, and again tested the progress of the realm. As he wandered in the void, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was destructive power in the void. Could these destructive power be used by himself?


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu released the destructive power in his own elixir field, and let this destructive power shuttle through the void to absorb the destructive power in the void.


    Controlling his power of destruction, Qin Chu felt that there was a little power of destruction absorbed by his power of destruction for an hour, but it was very rare, even could not be felt without careful feeling.There is a lot of destructive power deep in the chaos of the void, but the control distance of the immortal soul power in the early Qin Dynasty is limited. If his destructive power goes deep into the chaos of the void, the control power will be reduced a lot, and the consumption of the immortal soul power will be increased.


    The early Qin Dynasty controlled the power of destruction to travel through the void while precipitating itself.


    In practice, time passed quickly. Half a year later, Chen Qingyi came to tianqingshan.


    Feeling someone coming, Qin Chu took back the power of destruction, and then stood up.


    "Here comes the third sister." Seeing Chen Qingyi, early Qin stepped forward to welcome him.


    "Well! My big brother is here Chen Qingyi said.


    "Let''s go over there and see what the master Shaoshan has brought." Qin Chu nodded to Chen Qingyi.


    Then Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi came to the main tent of the third God general. In the main tent, Chen Qingyuan, the second elder and Shu lie talked.


    "Xiaoba is here. When all the people are together, I''ll announce some decisions of the Father God. First of all, Xiaoba, whether you and the general of the eighth God make the previous arrangement, whether you stay in tianqingshan or return to yonghengshan, it''s up to you to decide." Chen Qingyuan announced the decision of the eternal God to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu understood." Qin Chu hugged Chen Qingyuan.


    "The second thing is that the second elder moves the resources of the God general without authorization, and the military funds should not be moved without authorization. This is the rule. If this matter is not handled, the God general will be in turmoil, and the foundation of eternal mountain will be shaken. Therefore, the father and God of the second elder''s plea have accepted it. Now the second elder is no longer the elder, and he is the general of the third God." Chen Qingyuan announced the treatment of the two elders.


    After listening to Chen Qingyuan''s words, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. Was the elder removed?

 Chapter 2396

    "No, isn''t it too heavy? I just want to be fair. I just don''t want the military funds to be taken away, and I don''t want to make the two elders happy! " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "Little eight! Rules are rules. The father has made the document of resource supply, which is a reasonable arrangement. Officials at all levels of eternal mountain can''t embezzle it without authorization. If the general of the third God is not enough, then the three gods will be able to borrow some from you and do some bargaining, instead of moving them on the way. Therefore, the second elder must accept some punishment. Otherwise, how can he explain to the general of the eighth God? If we don''t warn others, they will go the wrong way. " Chen Qingyuan said.


    Without waiting for Qin Chu to speak again, the second elder said it. He admitted it. That''s what he wrote in his plea.


    The order of the LORD God, this matter has not been changed, the matter of the two elders'' unauthorized move of military funds, so the dust settled.


    "Elder two, I''m sorry for this. It''s not what I want." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two elders clasped their fists.


    "If you don''t accept your apology, will you feel guilty? I won''t take it. I''ll make you feel guilty to death! " The second elder glared at Qin Chu.


    Chen Qingyuan, Chen Qingyi and Shu lie are helpless. The two elders'' potential of spurting is not restrained because they were dismissed.


    "I''m sorry if you don''t answer, then Qin Chu can only congratulate you on becoming the general of the third God. I hope you can make great progress!" Qin Chu smiles, guilty? He doesn''t feel guilty. The old spurt should be hit. Who made him ignore the eighth God general.


    "Your uncle''s..." The second elder is about to throw the teacup at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he is stopped by Shusha.


    "Will the general fight the general? It''s not pretty! I don''t care if I''m a junior. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi, whose faces were full of wonderful colors, and then left the main tent of the third God general.


    "Qingyuan, Qingyi, do you see how excessive this little bastard is?" The stomach of the two elders was all up and down with anger. He was demoted now, and he had a great ambition. Didn''t he mean to be angry with him?


    "Uncle, did they say sorry to you first? You want to make people feel guilty. " Chen Qingyi was a little speechless. Her uncle suffered a lot, but he didn''t have much insight. In the early Qin Dynasty, whether it was fighting power or the skill of spraying people, it was extremely profound.


    Chen Qingyuan coughed, "all along, the elders of eternal mountain like to bully the generals. Now there''s one who can''t bully. Uncle, you and my father-in-law are not happy, but you can''t bully them! My mother has something to say to you. I can''t beat you, but I can''t scold you. Just bear it! "


    "Nephew, niece, are you watching your uncle being bullied? You are my only uncle The second elder said bitterly.


    Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi turn their heads and look to one side. Their uncle has been bullying others. Before, no matter Shulie, zhuangzhenwu or Caiyun were bullied by the elders. Now there is a bully who can''t bully. Does Qin Chu feel aggrieved?


    "Elder two, I also congratulate you. I hope you will make great progress!" To the surprise of all the people in the main account, Shulie also congratulated and left with a laugh.


    The second elder breathed out a breath, "two bastards, this is going to turn the world. Even if I''m not the second elder, I''m their elder."


    Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi didn''t speak. They didn''t expect that shuliehui would sprinkle salt on the wound of the two elders. It''s not to let the two elders run wild, but it''s useless to run wild. In the general of God, without the command of the Lord, the God will be the greatest.


    Shuli asked Qin Chu for a drink.


    "Xiao Ba, brother five has also stimulated the old man. Don''t feel guilty. He has been punished, but for a period of time, he has been working hard for the eternal mountain. The master won''t degrade him all the time. Take advantage of this good opportunity to bully us and bully him. The master and his mother won''t mind." Drinking wine, uncle hunting said to Qin Chu.


    "I know, so I deliberately annoyed him, so that he would not bully us in the future." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking with Shu Li, Chen Qingyuan came and joined the liquor Bureau.


    Qin Chu and Shu Li both apologized, but the second elder was also Chen Qingyuan''s uncle.


    "You two are, too. It''s irritating to my uncle, but it should be. Otherwise, their elders like to curse and bully people." Chen Qingyuan sat down and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Chen Qingyuan came to see Qin Chu and Shu lie for a drink. In fact, he had an attitude that he didn''t care about it. Moreover, it was really nothing to say about it. The two elders are generals now. After the war, they will return to Yongheng mountain. If they don''t go too far, they will return to the position of elder.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not leave tianqingshan. After communicating with Chen Qingyuan, he went to tianqingshan to continue his cultivation.


    Eternal mountain.


    In the house of the LORD God, the LORD God talks with his wife.


    "The second elder has gone too far this time. What''s wrong with him? He has to touch the resources of the God General under Qin Xiaoba. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t deal with him." Looking at the lady, the LORD said.


    "Big brother is really wrong. Qin Xiaoba''s frying pan is also reasonable. If the resources are withheld, it''s not Qin Xiaoba!" Said the lady of the Lord."Madam, if you can understand, the second elder is under Yi''er''s command. He can help Yi''er deal with the general of the third God who is in a mess, and teach him a lesson. The most important thing is that the elders can no longer suppress the generals. It''s not easy for several generals to fight outside. Every time they return to eternal mountain, they are sprayed with blood by the elders. It''s really inappropriate. " The LORD God shakes his head. He loves his generals.


    "Husband, I''m worried that Qin Xiaoba will not come back and stay in tianqingshan. He and his elder brother will have to pinch each other." Said the lady of the Lord.


    "It''s a good thing that he doesn''t leave tianqingshan. It''s a responsible attitude. He''s more stable in tianqingshan. As for the confrontation between him and the two elders, both of them will master the yardstick, and Yi''er will handle it well. Maybe they can get along with each other with a pinch. " The LORD said with a smile.


    The second elder wants to find Qin Chu for alchemy, but he can''t see the shadow of Qin Chu. This makes him very angry. He can''t enter tianqingshan to interrupt Qin Chu''s Alchemy, can he?


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had been practicing the realm. The realm was still the realm of undead time and space with eleven attributes. However, there were a lot of characteristics of void turbulence between the attributes. His defense and attack power increased a lot. As for his destructive power, it was not very obvious to draw other destructive power from the void turbulence. If he didn''t go deep into the void turbulence, the destructive power was rare and deep into the void turbulence It''s too expensive.

 Chapter 2397

    He regained his power of destruction. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left to fight and stay in the main hall of the demon clan to monitor the area. He left, mainly because he had been practicing and was tired.


    When Qin Chu came back, he went to Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army for a tour before returning to the main tent.


    When Qin Chu came back, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu also stopped practicing, including Zhen Yuan. Their training rhythm was similar to that of Qin Chu.


    Zhenyuan went to get the beast, and Qin Chu baked it. He planned to relax.


    "Husband, have we always been here?" Looking at the barbecue of Qin Chu, uncle Yu asked.


    "Although the LORD God didn''t arrange it, I can feel that he doesn''t feel at ease here. We have nothing to do now. Just stay here more time, and I''ll settle myself." Qin Chu said to Shang Shuyu.


    Qin Chu and his wife are drinking and chatting. They all talk about relaxing things. At this time, they know that the second elder from tianqingshan has come.


    Seeing the arrival of the two elders, the patrolling Xuanjia army refused to let them go. Last time there was a conflict, they were all at the scene. All of them had some opinions about the two elders.


    When the two elders scold, Qin Chu asks his guards to invite the two elders in.


    "What''s the matter with elder two?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Don''t call me the second elder. Our general Qiu fan and the eight gods general can call me the general Qiu." The second elder Qiu fan spoke.


    Qin Chu drank a glass of wine, "if it''s a general, I can''t see you. You can''t enter the eighth God General''s camp."


    "Qin Xiaoba, don''t go too far. I''m here to tell you that the third God general is short of pills. Please help to refine them." Qiu fan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Is this the attitude of asking for help? Come on! Accompany me to drink a few glasses of wine. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll make alchemy. If I''m not happy, I don''t have to talk about it! " Looking at two elder Qiu fan, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The second elder found himself under the eaves. If he didn''t sit down honestly, Qin Chu would not help him. He would be embarrassed when he returned to the third God general, because he told Chen Qingyi that he wanted to find Qin Chu for alchemy.


    Because he realized that the situation was not good, the second elder kept a lot of low-key. When he drank, he also toasted Qin Chu.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu tells the second elder to come with the materials three days later. He just stopped practicing and wants to accompany his wife first.


    Facing Qin Chu, the second elder left. He knew that Qin Chu had saved his face. If he wanted to fight him, he would be embarrassed.


    "Uncle, have you been drinking? Did Xiao Ba say anything to stimulate you? " Seeing the two elders coming back, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "No! Although Qin Xiaoba''s temper is very bullshit, he still has some broad-minded. He left his uncle to drink, and then he would scold him less. " Two elder openings say.


    Chen Qingyi smiles. She is very satisfied with the result.


    "Uncle, when you go to find Xiao BA with the materials, you should follow the rules, three pills and one material. Don''t make frying pan any more." Chen Qingyi said to the two elders.


    "Well!" The second elder nodded. He knew the price of refining the best pills outside. It was five ingredients for one pill, and three ingredients for one pill in the early Qin Dynasty. It was already very face saving.


    After accompanying his wife for two days, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to make pills. However, he first made some pills for the chopping God army and Xuanjia army, and then it was the second elder''s turn.


    Seeing that Qin Chu''s alchemy is like flowing water, and looking at the endless supply of pills, the two elders have some admiration in their hearts. In the eternal mountain, no one''s alchemy is better than Qin Chu except the Eternal Lord God. With this, Qin Chu stands steadily in the eternal mountain.


    After half a month''s refining, one third of the materials brought by the two elders became pills, and the early Qin Dynasty also stopped refining pills.


    "Elder two, don''t run on me or find fault with me in the future, or it will be difficult to do business." After collecting the alchemy furnace, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "Good, good." When the elixir got it, the two elders were very happy. They didn''t care about these two words with the meaning of education and warning. Moreover, they said that if Qin Chu was upset, he would not be able to deal with Qin Chu in the future.


    The second elder took it. Qin Chu was surprised. In his impression, the second elder''s hair was smelly and hard.


    "By the way, I have another thing to tell you. There is a grandson in my seat. He is very talented and has good accomplishments. He is the bodyguard commander in the eternal mountain. The eight gods have a daughter to marry. Let''s talk about it?" After collecting the pills and arranging the sleeves, the two elders said.


    "I can''t talk about the marriage of my children unless they agree." Qin Chu refused directly.


    "There''s a daughter in that building. She''s very beautiful. Now she''s one of the vice lords of eternal city. Do you have any ideas?" After hearing Qin Chu''s refusal, the two elders mentioned their daughter again.


    "No! Come on, send the second elder back. " Without waiting for the two elders to finish, Qin Chu asked people to see him off, because long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu were staring at him. The two elders were pitching him!


    "Don''t think about it, ladies. I just refused." Looking at the guard with two elders left, Qin Chu explained to his wife.Go out some distance, hear Qin Chu and his wife''s explanation, two elder laugh, Qin Xiaoba no weakness? It''s just not found.


    Back to the third God General''s main account, two long old general Dan medicine to Chen Qingyi, face has been smiling.


    "What''s uncle laughing at?" Chen Qingyi was a little puzzled.


    "Just now my uncle said that he wanted to be related to Qin Xiaoba. He said about his grandson, but Qin Xiaoba refused. Then my uncle told me about your cousin and asked him if he had any ideas. As a result, his two women were murderous. Qin Xiaoba thought he would explain it now! " The second elder Qiu Fan said with a smile.


    Chen Qingyi shook his head, "uncle, if my cousin knew that she was rejected by Qin Chu, how about this?"


    "If you don''t say it, no one knows, Qin Xiaoba I''ll introduce a woman to him when I''m free. " The second eldest brother said with a smile.


    "Why don''t I say it, I will say it!" Chen Qingyi two elder one eye, she thinks two elder is not kind, the beginning of Qin Dynasty this atmosphere to face alchemy, his side but behind insert knife.


    After coaxing his wife, Qin Chu relaxed and strolled around tianqingshan every day. As he relaxed, he found that the feeling of breakthrough was much stronger than before. If he went on like this, he could enter the divine realm.


    Eternal mountain, the day came guests, the visitor is a man, also wearing a black robe in Phnom Penh, he took the men, all the sharp breath.


    "Brother Wu, why did you come all of a sudden?" The LORD God came to receive him.


    "It''s said that there is a overlord level cultivator in the eternal world managed by brother Chen. There are also overlord level cultivators under my command. Overlord level cultivators can''t coexist, so I''ll bring them here to touch them." Said the man in the black robe of Phnom Penh.

 Chapter 2398

    In order to avoid failure, the continuous consumption will be greater. Early Qin communicated with Xu he for a while. He wanted to refine more burst array plates and ensure that they would be destroyed at one time.


    With the materials given by the early Qin Dynasty and Chen Qingyi in his hand, Xu he has been refining for 20 days, and ten pieces of burst array plates have been refined.


    "My Lord, the explosive power of ten burst disks is at least five times that of last time, or even more, enough to destroy the black hole in space." After giving the array plate to the early Qin Dynasty, Xu he said.


    "The power of space black hole explosion will be great, master Xu will not go in, just wait outside." After explaining to Xu He, the early Qin Dynasty began to refine the array plate.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi looked at Qiu fan, the second elder, "uncle, don''t follow me."


    Two elder nodded, he knew that his strength is not enough, some lively is really can''t see.


    Half an hour later, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, all the ten burst plates were refined. Then they entered the space crack, and Chen Qingyi and Shu lie followed.


    "Third sister and fifth brother, you should pay attention to safety. In addition, if the explosion power of ten burst disks is not enough, we each control a large flying boat to rush in and detonate. This time, we must take this space black hole." Near the black hole in space, Qin Chu spoke to Chen Qingyi and Shusha.


    "Xiao Ba, you also pay attention to safety, don''t be swept into the void." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding at Chen Qingyi, the early Qin Dynasty drew out the boundary breaking sword and cut into the black hole in space.


    After making a small space channel, Qin Chu threw his right hand and ten burst disks into the space channel he opened.


    When the space channel opened up by the space black hole was about to collapse, the immortal soul power of the early Qin Dynasty trembled, detonated ten burst disks, and then quickly retreated.


    Ten burst disks will explode at the same time, and the power will be very strong. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know how strong it was.


    When the early Qin Dynasty retreated, there was a roar, and there was a change in the void. A wave of void appeared, rushing towards the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi and Shu Lieh.


    After Chen Qingyi and Shusha were wrapped up, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method to run directly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the void wave came back to the real world.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi and Shu Lieh rushed to the nearest Xu River, grabbed Xu River and moved some distance to avoid the impact of the void wave. However, some distance away from the early Qin Dynasty, two elder Qiu fan was directly blown away by the void wave and was photographed on the ground like a dead toad.


    "Qin Xiaoba, your uncle''s..." When he got up, Qiu fan, who had some blood on his mouth, pointed to the beginning of Qin and scolded him.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Qin Chu looked at the two elders in surprise.


    "We''ve come in five people, and you''ve protected three, and you''ve left me alone?" The second elder Qiu fan stares at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Uncle, you are too far away from us. Xiao Ba wants to protect us, but the distance is not enough. There is no way to do it." Chen Qingyi explained for Qin Chu that she had been with Qin Chu all the time, so she knew what was going on.


    "Why don''t you shoot to death, you old disaster!" After a scold, the early Qin Dynasty entered the space crack again, and Chen Qingyi and Shu Lieh also entered. They wanted to see the effect of ten burst disks. Just now, they saw that the black hole in space had been destroyed, but they didn''t know the details. At that time, the void wave came. This was the early Qin Dynasty''s rescue in time, otherwise they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the three people entered into the void turbulence. After investigating, they found that there was no black hole in space.


    "Xiaoba, you have succeeded in breaking the black hole in space. The extraterritorial demons may no longer appear from this area." Chen Qingyi was relieved to find that the black hole in space had been flattened.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I was not careful before. If I had been careful before and broken the black hole in space earlier, there would not have been this war."


    "This is already a very good result. Although the world barriers in the tianqingshan region have been seriously damaged, they may be restored in a few years." Shulie said.


    After exploring carefully again and making sure there was no problem, Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi and Shu Li returned to the real world.


    "It''s done. Let''s go out and celebrate!" Chen Qingyi said with a smile that she is in a good mood. Tianqingshan area is the territory of her third Shenfu. If it is not completely solved, it is a big worry. The successful elimination of the black hole in space this time is equivalent to solving the fundamental problem.


    It''s not only Chen Qingyi who is happy, but also Qin Chu and Shu Li. The only one who is a little depressed is Qiu fan, the second elder. He is a spectator who is patted on the ground by the waves of void. He is hurt and he loses face.


    After returning to the camp of God general, several people began to celebrate. Qiu fan didn''t attend, so he went to heal.


    "If we observe for a while and make sure there is no problem, we can send the war report to eternal mountain." Drinking wine, Chen Qingyi said.


    "Next, there''s nothing more. Let''s take a rest." Shuli also breathed out a breath.Qin Chu took the wine jar and gave it to Chen Qingyi and uncle Huntman. "The third sister and fifth brother should be careful. The half step demon master of the foreign demons is still lurking. So be careful. You should have a back hand. Once attacked, you must have a way to get away."


    "The Father God said this and reminded us, but the devil who was half in the main divine realm was injured by the Father God and should not come out in a short time." Chen Qingyi nodded. She knew something.


    After drinking and celebrating, Qin Chu took Xu he back to the eighth God General''s residence.


    "It''s hard for master Xu this time." After returning to the eighth God general, Qin Chu said to Xu he.


    "Adults are serious. They are all subordinates. Following adults is passion!" At the beginning, Qin Xu set his hand to the river.


    In the days that followed, Qin Chu calmed down, and Qiu fan stopped harassing him, mainly because he didn''t harass him. He already understood that he was the one who suffered losses when he faced Qin Chu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, it was confirmed that tianqingshan was safe and stable. When Chen Qingyi wanted to send a war report towards the eternal mountain, the dark guard with the Lord''s order appeared in tianqingshan.


    Chen Qingyi knew the dark guard of the eternal God, and took the dark guard to see the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Eight God generals, the LORD God has an order to let you return to Yongheng mountain as soon as possible. When you are on the way, I will tell the LORD God generals why." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, dark Wei took out the eternal order.


    "Dark Wei uncle, eternal mountain is nothing big?" After listening to the words of dark Wei, Chen Qingyi is a little worried.


    "The LORD God of Liuyun world is engaged to fight against the eight God generals, which involves the battle between the overlord and the face of the two worlds." After looking at Chen Qingyi, dark Wei said, Chen Qingyi is the eldest princess of eternal mountain, and he doesn''t need to hide these things.

 Chapter 2400

    "Things here are almost done. I''ll clean up and go back." Qin Chu nodded, involving the face of the eternal world, which can not be avoided.


    "Lord God also said that if there is no crisis, the eighth God general can bring it back." Dark Wei added another sentence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called out that he could still talk to Xu he about clearing up. Half an hour later, the eighth God General retreated.


    "Little eight! The third sister will accompany you back, and the things here are almost done. It''s time to go back and send the war report to the father. " After listening to the words of dark Wei, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Third sister, the crisis here has been relieved, but there are still many things to deal with." Qin Chu said.


    Chen Qingyi shook his head, "there is no problem. There is a general manager in the third general''s mansion, and several commanders such as Zehu. They can handle it well. Besides, my uncle is still here."


    After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, Qin Chu didn''t refute again, and there was almost nothing wrong with the tianqingshan area.


    After exchanging with Shu Li and the second elder, Chen Qingyi set out with Qin Chu and the eighth God general.


    In order to be quick, the two men and horses under Qin''s command received the treasures in the cave, and then used the void flying boat to drive on. The void flying boat was the large-scale flying boat made from the bones of the void beast.


    "Xiao Ba, you are really powerful. Your speed is more than three times that of ordinary large-scale flying boats." After feeling the large-scale flying boat in the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi said.


    "This is the ability of some fairies to consume." The early Qin Dynasty was also quite satisfied with this empty flying boat.


    On the way, dark Wei told Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi that the eternal God and Wu Yuntian, the God of Liuyun world, had always been at odds, and there had been a fight in the past.


    "In recent years, there has been no big conflict between our eternal world and Liuyun world due to the invasion of foreign demons. We often collide with each other before. This is also the reason why there have been foreign demons in our eternal world and the town army has not moved. It is to prevent Liuyun world from doing things." Dark Wei said to Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi.


    "These things I know, the town boundary army guards the boundary line, there is a crisis in the eternal world, the father and God did not use." Chen Qingyi nodded.


    "Since they have come to make trouble, then solve them. They want to step on me, that''s impossible!" Qin Chu said.


    "Lord God has something else to say, that is, there is a chance to make a breakthrough, and the eight gods will not make a breakthrough for the time being, because once the eight gods make a breakthrough, no one will be able to compete with the half step God realm overlord in Liuyun world." Dark Wei told the story of the Lord to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I see." Qin Chu nodded his head. He understood the worry of the eternal God. Once he entered the divine realm, he could no longer fight him. At that time, the other side would challenge him casually and face him very much.


    After telling Qin Chu about Liuyun Kingdom and the God of Liuyun, the dark guard went to the back area of the empty flying boat. He was used to being quiet and didn''t stay in front of people. That''s why he always worked as a dark guard.


    "Does the third sister know the news of those experts in Liuyun?" Long Xianyu looks at Chen Qingyi.


    Chen Qingyi shook his head. "I used to stay in the myrtle world of the master besides the eternal world. I still know about the myrtle world. I don''t know about the Liuyun world. My father won''t let me pass."


    "It doesn''t matter. It depends on who is tough enough. To tell you the truth, I''m eager for some battles in my heart. I don''t worry about anything except the LORD God. I want to touch every step of the way." Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea.


    In the boundary domain, the power has the characteristics of emptiness and destructive power. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it didn''t fight with all its strength.


    "After listening to Xiao Ba, the third sister has some confidence in her heart." Chen Qingyi nodded, she is not sure how strong Qin Chu is now. If nothing else, she can''t understand Qin Chu''s three fists.


    After chatting with several people in the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi took out the cave treasure, put it in a corner of the empty flying boat, and then went into the cave treasure to practice.


    Zhenyuan meditates, Qin Chu, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu communicate freely, looking at the scenery of the eternal world.


    "I thought I could calm down after I had dealt with the affairs in tianqingshan area, but in fact I still couldn''t." Shangshuyu shook her head. She was still worried about Qin Chu.


    "Only in this way can we prove that we are alive, that is, we have something to do." Qin Chu smiles. He has no pressure. When things come, just solve them.


    The flying boat in the void was flying fast. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, sometimes he would go into the treasure of the cave to see the cultivation of the chopping God army and the black armor army. In addition, he would accompany his wife.


    It took three months to get on the road normally. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took only more than one month to fly back to the eternal city.


    Out of the teleportation array, the dark guard returns to yonghengshan and Chen Qingyi wants to return to yonghengshan, too. Early Qin said that he would have something to deal with later.


    After sending Chen Qingyi and the dark guard away, the early Qin Dynasty released the treasures of the cave from the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army. The two teams walked along the street, attracting countless people to watch.


    Everyone knows that the two iron armies of the eighth God General''s mansion have come back. Some people have to be honest. If they are not honest, they can''t do it. The eighth God general is very hard-blooded.After returning to the eighth God General''s house, the early Qin Dynasty asked Shang Ke and Xu He to stay in the residence of the God chopping army and Xuanjia army, accompanied by several other wives.


    "My husband, not long after we returned to the general''s house, the lady of the LORD kept us in another courtyard of the eternal Mountain View Garden." Jun Wan made a pot of tea and said.


    "Eternal mountain has our other courtyard, where you live is the same, where you want to live." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    When Qin Chu was chatting with his wife, Qin Zixing, who was playing with his friends in eternal city, came back. The eighth God general had a big disturbance. Naturally, they heard the news. Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan also came to see him.


    "When you make friends, pay more attention to each other''s character, and don''t get close to people who don''t benefit your body and mind." Qin Chu told his children.


    The family had dinner together, and then Qin Chu accompanied his wife to watch the night.


    At the residence of the LORD God of eternal mountain, Chen Qingyi reported to the LORD God about the situation of tianqingshan area.


    "Break the black hole in space I have a lot of ideas, which also solves the fundamental problem. What''s Qin Xiaoba''s current state? " The LORD looked at Chen Qingyi.


    "Good! The daughter doesn''t know what the other side''s half step divine realm is, but the daughter has confidence in Xiao Ba, let alone half step divine realm. The general divine realm in front of Xiao Ba is only cut off. " Chen Qingyi said that she had full confidence in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2401

    "My father also has confidence in Qin Xiaoba. Every time I meet him, Qin Xiaoba''s momentum and breath change. He has accumulated a deep foundation." Said the LORD God.


    "Indeed, no one knows where his limit is. The overlord level practitioners of Liuyun world come to find fault and are destined to kick on the iron plate." Chen Qingyi clenched her fist. She also wanted to fight, but it was not suitable. She was a spiritual realm practitioner and could not fight for half a step. As for the confrontation with her opponent''s highest spiritual realm, there was also a gap. She had not reached the limit of spiritual realm.


    "Well, go and have a rest! As a father, I have to study the rewards for the victory of this war. Qin Xiaoba can solve problems every time he goes to war, and he can make great contributions! " Said the LORD God.


    Chen Qingyi laughed, "father, are you happy in your heart? Because Qin Xiaoba can solve problems every time. "


    The LORD God nodded. "Yes, I''m happy for the father."


    Bowing to her parents, Chen went to have a rest.


    Take out the pen and ink, the Eternal Lord God made a summary of the battle of tianqingshan.


    "Madam, our elder brother has not made any contribution, so he can only stay under Yi''er''s command." After writing the summary, the LORD looked at his wife.


    "Yes, my husband should deal with it impartially. If we lose fairness because of kinship, we will lose our cohesion. What''s more, it''s not easy for the gods of eternal mountain. Whenever there''s a war, they will fight East and West. But the elders live a comfortable life and have the upper hand. It''s not appropriate! " Said the lady of the Lord.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu, dressed in a new robe, took Lu Xue, Zhen Yuan, his wife, children and his own nine bodyguards to the eternal mountain.


    After settling down in the other courtyard of guanjing garden, the early Qin Dynasty came to the LORD God''s residence.


    In the residence of the LORD God, Qin saw the LORD God, his wife, Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met the LORD God and his wife." After finishing the sleeves, Qin Chu hugged the eternal God and his wife.


    "You are so polite! Come and have tea. Qin Xiaoba is always in high spirits. " The lady of the LORD God opened her mouth. Qin Chu, who was wearing a black robe in Phnom Penh, was indeed very handsome.


    "Xiao Ba, you know what happened. What do you want to say?" After pointing to the seat and letting Qin Chu sit down, the Eternal Lord opened his mouth.


    "There''s nothing to say. If they want to fight, give them a chance to fail!" After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    Pop!


    The Lord patted the table, "well, this seat needs this momentum. Whoever you love, you can''t be arrogant in our territory! In addition, do you have anything I can do for you? "


    Qin Chu shook his head, "no, some of Qin Chu are good."


    "Madam, is it easy to communicate with Xiao Ba? It''s also very easy. If you are other people, you can ask for what you need. If you don''t ask for what you need, there will be a lot of demands. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the Eternal Lord looked at his wife and laughed.


    "It''s very simple and easy. Don''t you apologize to me, Xiao Ba? The second elder is my elder brother. " The lady of the LORD God looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No? Qin Chu thinks that his wife doesn''t need it. He knows that his wife doesn''t need it, and he has to make a false apology. That would be boring and embarrassing. " After listening to the words of the Lord''s wife, Qin Chu was a little stunned.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to. You don''t have pressure. In eternal mountain, anyone who does wrong will be punished, no matter who it is. " The LORD God''s wife said to Qin Chu.


    Then the LORD God asked Chen Qingyuan to inform the main personnel of the eternal mountain of a meeting. When the war ended and the war report came back, the meeting was to make some arrangements.


    Chen Qingyuan went to the convener. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked with the LORD God and his wife. It was almost time, and they arrived at the main hall of the LORD God.


    There were not many people in the line, mainly stationed outside. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was still the last.


    The elder took the war report written by the LORD God and read it out, followed by the reward.


    Qin Chusheng captured Ji Changqing, the holy daughter of the demon family, killed the void beast, and turned defeat into victory. This is a great feat. The eternal God rewarded eight divine crystals, but he and Xu he also got divine crystals. Chen Qingyi also got three divine crystals after fighting to death.


    "Yi''er, although you are not the first one, you are proud of your father, and the Chen family are proud of you!" Stepping down from his seat, the Lord hugged Chen Qingyi.


    "Thank you, father. This is what a daughter should do." Chen Qingyi accepted his father''s reward and hug, and then retired to his original position.


    After returning to the throne, the LORD God announced a decision that surprised everyone, that is, from now on, Qin Chu became the Lord of the eternal city.


    You should know that there has never been a lord in the eternal city, but the LORD God has been in charge of it at the same time. There are two deputy Lord below, who have been in charge of the affairs of the Deputy Lord and the elders of the Lord''s mansion. But now the LORD God has directly asked Qin Chu to be the Lord of the city, which is "good" besides the LORD God The elder bowed himself to accept the order.


    After the meeting, Qin Chu went to the other courtyard of guanjingyuan and told his wife and children about the meeting.


    "My father is the Lord of the eternal city now? Isn''t it more imposing for us to go out? " Qin Zilan is very excited."What are you talking about?" Wu xinrou stares at her daughter.


    Qin Chu laughs, "don''t act recklessly. It doesn''t matter if you have some prestige. Why do I work hard? It''s just to give children a better life. "


    "Father, don''t worry. We know how to be a good Qin family." Qin Zilan bows to Qin Chu.


    Eternal City, Lord''s mansion, two vice lords and seven elders were stunned after receiving the documents.


    "Vice Mayor Qiu, what''s the situation? Is the eight gods the Lord of our city? " An elder of the Lord''s mansion was surprised.


    "Eight God generals are invincible and invincible. It''s good to have him as the Lord of the city." A woman sitting at the head of the city master''s mansion spoke.


    "Cousins, cousins, there''s a lot to see." A young man stumbled into the Lord''s mansion.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know the rules at all. What''s the matter?" The woman sitting in the first place had a chill in her eyes.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the eight gods, our overlord level cultivator in the eternal world, and the overlord level cultivator in the Liuyun world, will fight openly in the hall square of the eternal mountain seven days later." Said the young man.

 Chapter 2402

    "In the world of flowing clouds, it''s dishonest to stop for a while." The woman sitting in the first place spoke. She was qiufan''s daughter, qiushuiyi, and also the niece of the Lord''s wife. "Deputy City Master of autumn, this is a big event. Can we go and watch it?" A man opened his mouth. He is Jiang Baishui, another vice Lord of eternal city.


    "The battle of the Lord of the city, as subordinates, we must go to support." Standing up, qiushuiyi made a decision.


    Then qiushuiyi pulled his chair away from the first place and "arranged for people to build a city master chair in the first place."


    After the eighth God General''s house got the news, they were both excited to find fault with the early Qin Dynasty, which was totally uncomfortable. They decided to take the chopping God army and Xuanjia army to cheer for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Not only the eternal city Lord''s house and the eighth God General''s house, but also other forces and God General''s houses got the news.


    Several generals are not in the palace, but there are also key people to guard. The administrators of the palace all decided to cheer for the Eight Generals. The generals are one. They have to come forward when something happens in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very easy to accompany his wife and children. The battle of the overlord was not once or twice. He had endured the wheel fight before, and the engagement of one person was no longer a matter.


    "Father, aren''t you nervous at all?" After pouring Qin Chu a cup of tea, Qin Zixuan asked.


    "Why are you nervous? It''s just a fight. One fight is over. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "One fight is over You can say it so casually. Now many people are very nervous. " Chen Qingyi and the second God General Haiquan appeared in the other courtyard of guanjing garden.


    "Second brother and third sister, you are here. Second brother, when did you come back? " Qin Chu stood up to greet him.


    "I just came back to deal with some official business. I just heard that Xiao Ba is going to fight." After sitting down, Haiquan said.


    "In the past, there were a lot of people who didn''t recognize me as a overlord level cultivator. One fight was over." After pouring tea for Haiquan and Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu said.


    "The second elder brother told the LORD God that he would go to the station after you fight. He must cheer for you. But your fourth elder sister, fifth elder brother and sixth elder brother can''t come to support you. Old seven should come back. He and the second elder brother have to report to the Lord God about the problem of people and horses stationed." Haiquan said.


    "I''ve come back." As soon as Haiquan''s voice fell, Cai Yun, the general of the seven gods, appeared in the other courtyard of guanjingyuan.


    Several people get together very happy, Qin Chu''s several wives made some small dishes, set the banquet.


    After drinking, no one talked about the battle. We all know that this battle is inevitable. What we can do is to cheer for the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the VIP Building, Wu Yuntian, the God of Liuyun, is drinking tea. In front of him stands a group of people, all of whom are elites in Liuyun world. One of them is a half step spiritual realm master level cultivator Yu. In addition, there are three heavenly kings and three spiritual realms, all of which are elites in the same level.


    "It''s said that the person you fight against is Qin Chu, a general of eight gods in the eternal world. He is young and a new man in the eternal world, but he is very famous. Don''t leave your hand when fighting, just fight for life and death. This battle is not only to establish your position as the overlord level cultivator, but also to strike down the momentum of the eternal world, so that their cultivators know the gap between the eternal world and the Liuyun world. " Liuyun God looked at the words and said.


    "It''s clear from the words of Lord God that before the battle, his subordinates will propose to change the duel war into a life and death war." Said the figure in black.


    "Yes, what you cultivate is the way of killing, not the battle of life and death, and you can''t exert your strongest fighting power." Liuyun God nodded.


    "And you guys, when you see the right target, you will fight. When you should come to power, you will come to power. This time, we are going to be famous. The practitioners of the eternal world don''t know the prestige of our Liuyun world? They will know after this war. " The other half step master of the cloud cultivation is a god of the same level. The other half step master of the cloud cultivation is a god of the same level.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid of the early Qin Dynasty and refuse to fight for life and death." A spiritual practitioner spoke.


    "No? ha-ha! That''s even better. To refuse is to be afraid and lose momentum. It''s worse for them than to die in battle. " Wu Yuntian laughs and refuses to fight, which is equivalent to giving up.


    The news of the battle between the overlord level practitioners is very popular. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the garden and went to the eternal city to be the leader of the city? He doesn''t worry. It''s good that he plans to be the leader of the city. He has a management system before. Why should he intervene!


    The most worried about the battle of the overlord are the wives and children of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is their relative and the pillar of the Qin family. They are worried, they are afraid!


    "Younger brothers and sisters, you may not have seen Xiaoba fight these years. Don''t worry. It''s almost impossible to take advantage of Xiaoba. Is he the overlord of Shenjing? Xiaoba can attack the overlord of Shenjing. " Chen Qingyi comforts several wives of the early Qin Dynasty. She understands the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty, and how much of the divine realm of the early Qin Dynasty? Count with two hands."Thank you for your comfort. We know." Jun Wan nodded.


    In seven days, the news completely spread in eternal mountain and eternal city.


    Wu Yuntian decided to fight seven days later just for the sake of spreading the news. He wanted to let more people know the news that the overlord of the eternal world was defeated, so as to suppress the momentum of the eternal world to the greatest extent.


    It''s time for the battle. Qin Chu arranges his robes. Shang Shuyu combs Qin Chu''s hair and straightens his crown. Then the party arrives at the eternal square in front of the main god hall.


    The Eternal Lord God and Liuyun Lord God are here, and they are still very polite to each other.


    Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Cai Yun are standing behind the eternal God, while wuyuntian, the Liuyun God, is the elite of the Liuyun world.


    When Qin Chu arrived, he took the people around him to the side seat and sat down.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A uniform voice appeared. It was Shang Ke''s and Xu he''s chopping God army and Xuanjia''s army. The two teams stood outside the square.


    "Cut off the Shenjun and Xuanjia army, cheer for the general, and the general will win!" After the roar, the 400 sergeants of the chopping God army and Xuanjia army took out their flying guns and fired directly.


    Flying gun fell into the square, written into two words with murderous, win!


    With the appearance of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army, another group of people appeared. Qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui, wearing silver armor, were carrying the elite of the eternal city Lord''s mansion.


    "Eternal city belongs to, cheer for the Lord!" To chop God army and Xuanjia army''s side, qiushuiyi drew out the sword and waved it.

 Chapter 2403

    Qin Chu Leng for a moment, eternal city Lord mansion, those who did not meet their own subordinates down to cheer for themselves?


    After that, there were people from all the prefectures.


    "Father, you are very popular!" Qin Zilan, sitting behind the early Qin Dynasty, said.


    "Is this popularity? This is prestige Wu xinrou corrected her daughter''s words.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he just laughed. He was busy at ordinary times. His children''s education was all on his wife. Several children were always afraid of their mother, and they are still so now.


    Then the elder came out, announced the situation, and announced the challenge to the early Qin Dynasty from the words of the half step spiritual realm practitioners of Liuyun world.


    After listening to the words of the elder, the metaphor came out from behind the God of Liuyun.


    "Metaphor, the practitioners of the eternal world don''t understand our Liuyun world, lack of cognition, and show themselves." Drinking tea, Wu Yuntian explained to the simile that the implied meaning of the words was very obvious.


    The LORD God did not speak, some words do not need to speak, just speak with facts.


    When the metaphor comes out, it first introduces itself, and then looks at the region where the early Qin Dynasty is located.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu came out. He was a little puzzled. It was just an exchange contest. He felt the intention of killing in each other''s eyes.


    "I, Yuyu, a pawn under the leader of wuzhu God in Liuyun world, come to challenge you. The overlord level cultivator can''t just talk about it. It''s meaningless to talk about it with facts. We can''t dare to fight until we die?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the words and metaphors opened their mouths and proposed the battle of life and death. At the same time, they also used themselves to lower the level of the early Qin Dynasty and the practitioners of the eternal world.


    The words are obscure, but everyone knows that he is the master of the realm of God. He is a pawn under the command of Wu Yuntian, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the general under the command of the eternal God. That is to say, the level of the practitioners of the eternal world is not as good as that of Wu Yunjie?


    After listening to the words, a group of old fountains in eternal mountain are on fire. Isn''t that a fault? But today''s scene is not suitable for them to talk, and they can only bear it.


    "If you are a pawn, it means that you are not a good person. If you are a scum, it means nothing else. It''s a duel war, but it''s so complicated by you. It''s meaningless to attack with words. The real strong speak with facts and don''t show anything by provocation. As for the battle of life and death, I''m as you wish. " With these words, Qin Chu came to the field.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the soldiers who cut off the Shenjun and Xuanjia army smashed their battle shields on the ground. The words of the early Qin Dynasty were peaceful, but they were reasonable.


    The Lord and his wife clapped.


    "The simple play ruthless breath and the king''s momentum a collision, high under the establishment of a sentence." The lady of the LORD God spoke. She hated the dark cloud sky and her words. Qin Chu''s words struck back at her heart, and she didn''t want to leave a face for the dark cloud sky. The LORD God needed grace, but she didn''t.


    "It depends on the actual strength to decide whether or not to make a decision." The words of Wu Yuntian didn''t make him feel any emotion. In fact, he closed his smiling face, which showed that he was angry.


    Seeing that Qin Chu stepped onto the square in front of the hall, Yu also walked towards the field, "I Yu, will let you know what is comprehensive suppression and what is rolling."


    "Go away, give you three parts of face, you talk endlessly, the big aunts who live at home, the big aunts don''t have your ink marks!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and cursed people directly. He was not without temper and was willing to respect others, but this expression was obviously not worthy of respect.


    Qin Chu''s swearing words were beyond everyone''s expectation. After a temporary silence, Nan Zhongshan, the third elder, as the representative of the old sprayer, roared. He suddenly felt that Qin Chu''s swearing was very handsome.


    When nanzhongshan roared, others roared.


    "To die!" The words and expressions are angry. With a shock at his feet, his body rises in the air. The sword comes out of its sheath, and he cuts at the head of Qin Chu. He will wash away the humiliation of Qin Chu with his blood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil came out of its sheath and stabbed out against the sword.


    When he saw that the sword used in the early Qin Dynasty was not his own gift, the LORD God was stunned, because in terms of weapon comparison, the evil killing sword in the early Qin Dynasty was not as good as the verbal sword, and the verbal sword was a half step divine realm. Normally speaking, this shouldn''t be. It can be said that the sword was valued by the dark cloud sky, so it''s normal.


    Ding! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil and the sword of war made a crisp sound.


    The sound came out, and then the words retreated. The energy produced by the handover of weapons was very powerful. Moreover, the power of the early Qin Dynasty was great, so he also retreated to release the power.


    The rhetoric retreated, but the early Qin Dynasty did not. As soon as the sleeve of his left robe was swung, the sputtered energy was swept away by him. He could get used to the fury of the void, let alone some sputtered energy.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil started to swing, and the basic Da Yuan man''s sword technique was simple to attack. Every time he beat back the metaphor, the sputtering energy could not shake him.


    Stable as a mountain, it means the beginning of Qin Dynasty in the field. As for the continuous attack, it means that Mao is as impetuous as a monkey.


    He felt that this kind of strength was the hard war between words and metaphors. After the shock retreated, Qin Chu moved. After the defense, he counterattacked and retreated the words and metaphors for a long time."With such strength, you tell me? Tell me about the lack of awareness? " As soon as he put the sword to kill the evil, the early Qin Dynasty began to speak. The first sentence was about words and expressions, and the second sentence was about the God of the flowing clouds, the dark cloud sky. It was the dark cloud sky that said that the eternal world did not understand the flowing cloud world and lacked cognition.


    Wu Yuntian''s face is very ugly. He is the master of God and the master of Liuyun world. He is beaten in the face by half of the practitioners who walk in the divine realm.


    With a roar, the metaphor exerts the energy separation, and the energy separation and the Buddha fight against Qin Chu together.


    "I won''t play with you." When cutting body method was used, Qin Chu rushed to Yan Yu. As for the energy separation of Yan Yu, he used the flame energy body to intercept it.


    After getting close to the simile, Qin Chu waved his left hand, and the coffin appeared, hitting the simile directly.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the metaphor was smashed away by the coffin of Qin Chu''s first burial day.


    The figurative body state is very strong. It''s the peak of the realm of heavenly monarch. It''s far superior to other half step practitioners of the same level, but it''s no match with the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the body of the peak level of the realm of heavenly monarch. The demons of the realm of heavenly monarch can shake it hard, let alone the body of the realm of heavenly monarch. It''s completely crushing.


    The metaphor was smashed away, but it didn''t leave the scope of attack of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty used the body cutting method to rush to the front of the metaphor. The original ten attribute boundary changed into the eleven attribute immortal space-time boundary, and the original one was in the downwind, which directly crushed the metaphor boundary.


    After suppressing the words and expressions, the coffin on the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty was smashed fiercely.


    Bang! Another muffled sound came out, and the words and expressions were smashed and spat blood, kneeling on the ground.


    "You, Overlord level cultivator, are not worthy of the name!" After the words were finished, Qin Chu released the coffin with his left hand, put his fingers together to form a fist, and hit Yu Yu''s head.

 Chapter 2404

    In a hurry, his left hand was in front of his forehead, but it was useless. The left fist of the early Qin Dynasty shattered his left hand and hit him directly on his forehead. The power of destruction rushed into the sea of gods and directly shattered the sea of gods and the baby of gods.


    One punch!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was serious, he just shook the coffin with his left hand twice, and with one punch, the words and expressions fell down.


    Metaphor has the fighting power of divine realm, but it is far from enough in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Standing the coffin beside the body, the early Qin Dynasty collected the spoils from the body, including the half step God level sword and the soul defense secret treasure in the sea of gods, which is the top soul defense secret treasure in the kingdom of heaven. The soul defense secret treasure is effective in defending the soul attack, and it is useless in front of the violent fist gang in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu looked at the throne, hugged the Eternal Lord God and his wife, and then walked in the direction of his wife and children. The engagement of the overlord level practitioners did not cause him any trouble.


    Dark cloud sky''s face is very ugly, turn a face to the nearby God realm cultivator to nod.


    The practitioners of the divine realm around Wu Yuntian flew and fell into the field. After collecting the body, they hugged the master and said, "now that you''re here, let''s fight more. I''m Jing Nan, the general of Wu Lord God in Liuyun realm."


    "Still fighting?" At the edge of the square, Qin Chu turned back. Wasn''t it the engagement of the overlord level practitioners, and others came to an end?


    Qin Chu turned back to the field. He wasn''t very happy in the battle just now. He didn''t carry the words. It was only a warm-up for him.


    "You are only half a step in the divine realm. You are not qualified to participate in the battle of the divine realm. Go down!" Jingnan opened his mouth.


    Not qualified to participate? Chen Qingyi and Cai Yun shook their heads and said that the early Qin Dynasty was not qualified to participate in the battle of Shenjing. This is not a joke. How many Shenjing demons were killed by the early Qin Dynasty? In the same level, the demons are generally better than the practitioners of the hundred nationalities, which is generally acknowledged.


    "Look down on me, dare not have a fight?" The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t come to an end. He knew that the practitioners of divine realm around Wu Yuntian were very strong. Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Cai Yun still had some risks when they went to battle.


    "Looking for abuse? Don''t say that I bully the small with the big. If I dare to play, I''ll stay. If I dare not, I''ll roll down. " Jingnan was a little angry, and the practitioners of the half step divine realm made an engagement with him. He looked down upon him.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "scare me with the battle of life and death, you think too much."


    "Then you''re going to die!" Jingnan draws his sword and directly attacks the early Qin Dynasty. It''s a sword Qi attack. His cultivation level is higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, and his energy has an advantage against him.


    The sword of Zhuxie came out of its sheath, and the sword Qi of Zhuxian reincarnation was cut out in the early Qin Dynasty. His sword Qi was also sharp, and he was not afraid of energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jingnan and Qin Dynasty used boundary area and body method to evade each other''s attack. At the same time, they attacked each other with sword Qi. This is a comprehensive contest of boundary area, speed and sword Qi energy.


    In the energy fight, the early Qin Dynasty was not in a weak position. The undead space-time domain of the eleven attributes suppressed the ten series field of Jingnan, and its body method was also better than that of Jingnan.


    Unable to suppress the early Qin Dynasty, Jingnan used his energy to separate himself. He wanted to use the energy war to consume the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was a half step divine realm, and the energy contained in his body was more than twice as much as that of him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he used the flame energy body to fight against Jingnan''s energy body. As for the battle body, he wanted to hide it. He didn''t know what Liuyun was thinking. He didn''t know if he would be against him in the future. He wanted to hide some strength, but this situation was not what he wanted.


    After thinking about it, the spirit power of the immortal in the early Qin Dynasty broke out and used the blade of Tianzhu to stimulate the blade of magic spirit chopping.


    Tianzhu''s blade cuts the space and cuts it toward Jingnan''s original God sea.


    A burst of space tremor, Jingnan eyebrow appeared between a shield, is the soul treasure.


    "It''s no use." Jingnan''s face with a sneer, Qin early soul attack how? His soul secret is the peak of heaven, which is enough to resist some soul attacks.


    Hum!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the blade of Tianzhu and Jingnan soul treasure collided with each other, resulting in violent fluctuations.


    Under the counteraction of soul energy, the blade of Tianzhu in the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed, but the illusion of magic spirit chopping had some influence on Jingnan.


    Affected by the dreamland, the state of Jingnan was affected.


    At this time, the body cutting method of the early Qin Dynasty broke out to the maximum extent, and quickly approached Jingnan. With your left hand holding the coffin, you hit Jingnan. You have deep energy, so fight close!


    When Jingnan got rid of the influence of the magic spirit chopping blade at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty had already been smashed.


    It''s too late to escape. After a roar, Jingnan blows his left fist to the coffin.


    Click!


    Jing Nan, who was also very strong, was hit by the coffin and his left arm was broken like glass.


    After breaking Jingnan''s left arm, Qin Chu killed him with a sword in the middle of his brow. He was never polite to those who wanted to kill or humiliate himself. Just now, Jingnan asked him to roll down, but he was already tearing his face.


    Jingnan''s right-hand sword swung away the Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s right knee got up and directly hit the Dantian in Jingnan.Poof!


    Dantian was hit hard, Jingnan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was hit backward.


    With a shock of his left foot, Qin Chu''s body soared up and caught up with Jingnan. After catching up with him, the Zhuxie sword of his right hand stabbed Jingnan''s chest and nailed him to the ground.


    He nailed Jingnan to the ground. Qin Chu took back the coffin with his left hand and threw a fist at Jingnan''s head. "Tell me to go down. Do you deserve it?


    Jingnan''s left arm was smashed in front of the prison, but Jingnan''s left arm was broken.


    He was hit on the head by the violent fist of the early Qin Dynasty, Jingnan''s head was smashed, and Shenhai was shattered.


    In the silence of the whole scene, the early Qin Dynasty collected Jingnan''s combat power goods. At the same time, he turned out the body of the legend in the treasure of Jingnan cave. He didn''t want the body.


    "No strength, but also let others roll down, you die unjustly!" After receiving the combat power goods, Qin Chu took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands. Then he looked at Wu Yuntian, the God of Liuyun.


    Wu Yuntian squints his eyes and looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knows that the overlord level cultivator is very strong, but it''s a bit too strong to be strong at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s said that he is half in the divine realm, and it''s justifiable to be killed, which may not be as good as the beginning of Qin Dynasty. But it''s not right that Jingnan should be killed. Jingnan is the strong one in the divine realm, and it''s the top one, but he can''t be killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty What I accept is that neither metaphor nor Jingnan hurt the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Good, Xiao Ba, go down and have a rest! Even if there is another engagement, you should rest and recover. " The face of the LORD God is full of smiles. What is striving for spirit and what is striving for face is just like this in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2405

    Facing the eternal God and his wife, Qin Chu returned to his previous seat.


    "My father drinks tea." When Qin Chu came back, Qin Zilan poured a cup of tea for him. When the battle ended, the hot tea was ready.


    Nodding to his family, Qin Chu sat down. The two battles were relatively smooth, and the harvest was also great. Yanyu and Jingnan were both top-level practitioners. They accumulated rich resources, and now they are cheap.


    "What do you think of brother Wu? Wait for the early Qin Dynasty to recover, or choose another day to fight? " Seeing that Qin Chu sat down, the eternal God looked at the flowing clouds and said something to Wu Yuntian.


    "Then fight another day!" With a word left, Wu Yuntian got up and left. One of his spiritual practitioners went to collect Yanyu and Jingnan''s corpse. They couldn''t leave the corpse behind.


    When the dark cloud sky and his party left, the Lord also stood up and said, "yes, very good! I''m going to take my father''s good wine to some jars in the other courtyard of guanjing garden. "


    When the Lord and his wife leave, the old sprayers of the eternal mountain come to the area where the early Qin Dynasty is and congratulate the early Qin Dynasty.


    They are happy that the early Qin Dynasty is striving for success. They also know that they can''t spray the early Qin Dynasty any more. Today, the early Qin Dynasty not only shows its combat effectiveness, but also shows its ability to spray people. It''s very domineering. They can''t spray the early Qin Dynasty today.


    After the elders left, the two commanders of the eighth God general, Shang Ke and Xu He, with their soldiers, congratulated Qin Chu.


    After congratulating with Xuhe, Qiushui Yihe River Baishui and the people of the city master''s mansion also came to express congratulations to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re welcome, two deputy city masters. I don''t want to be the city master myself, but I can''t push it off. You can do whatever you want in the future. If you have any trouble you can''t deal with, you can come to see me in the eight gods general''s mansion or the View Garden of eternal mountain." Looking at qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui, Qin Chu spoke. He didn''t want to be a nuisance. Two vice city leaders and seven elders managed the eternal city. They managed it very well. He was airborne and fell on top of others.


    "The Lord of the city is very kind. The reputation of the Lord of the city is spread in the eternal world. It''s very suitable for you to be the Lord of the city. We will try our best to do the work of the Lord of the city. Please go to the Lord of the city when you have time." Jiang Baishui opened his mouth.


    "You all go back! It''s just a fight or two. It''s not a big deal. " After waving his hand, Qin Chu left the main hall square with his wife, children and several other guards.


    After Qin Chu left, Qiushui looked at Jiang Baishui and said, "Vice City Master Jiang, you go back first. I''ll go to see my aunt."


    Facing qiushuiyidian, jiangbaishui leaves with people. Qiushuiyi is the niece of the LORD God''s wife. He knows this. Qiushuiyi comes to the eternal mountain and naturally wants to see her.


    To the LORD God mansion, qiushuiyi saw the LORD God lady.


    "Here comes Yi''er. What do you think of today''s two engagements and the early Qin Dynasty''s arrival as the leader of the eternal city?" Looking at my niece qiushuiyi, the lady of the LORD opened her mouth.


    "The eight gods will be extremely powerful. They are not only the overlord of the half step divine realm, but also the top strong one in the divine realm. Maybe they can''t control the half step divine realm, and no one can suppress him. As for him to be the Lord of the eternal city, it''s very suitable. Although he is not friendly with his father, his niece is not biased, and his niece is not so narrow-minded. Some things are his father''s wrong." Qiushuiyi said.


    "Yi''er, I''m glad that you can think so. There is no contradiction between him and your father. Your father has done something wrong this time, and it is temporary for him to be sent down. As for the Lord of eternal city, he refused in the early Qin Dynasty. Your uncle forced him to arrange it, and he was not allowed to refuse. He is a man of realm." The lady of the LORD God said to qiushuiyi.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Yier knows that they shouldn''t run on the eight God generals. The eight God generals are the real people who do things." Qiushuiyi said.


    Then the LORD God''s wife said that the early Qin Dynasty would not take the initiative to take charge of the affairs of the eternal city, but the Lord''s residence must be respected, and those who should ask for instructions should ask for instructions. Rules are rules.


    Accompanied the LORD God''s wife to drink a pot of tea, qiushuiyi left, she is the Deputy Lord of eternal city, usually many things to do.


    After returning to the other courtyard of guanjing garden, Qin Chu began to meditate in the coffin and recovered. There were two battles. The first one was the battle of words. Qin Chu didn''t consume much, but after fighting with Jingnan energy sword Qi for a while, he still had some consumption.


    Chen Qingyi went to the warehouse of the LORD God''s residence, took away more than ten jars of the good wine collected by the LORD God, and then sent them to another courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty. Anyway, her father didn''t take a few jars.


    It''s Chen Qingyi, who is received by Qin Chu''s wife. Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan are also around Chen Qingyi. They have a good relationship with this aunt. Chen Qingyi also likes several children of Qin Chu''s family.


    "Third sister, the beginning of Qin Dynasty has experienced two battles, and some consumption has been recovered now. Don''t worry, third sister. Let''s get some small dishes." Jun Wan said.


    "Well, I haven''t been doing anything lately." Chen Qingyi smiles and nods.


    Not long after Chen Qingyi came, Haiquan and Cai Yun also came. The gods and generals became one, and the early Qin Dynasty won a great victory. They were happy.


    Knowing that the early Qin Dynasty was recovering, several people were waiting."Second brother and third sister, Xiao BA''s Second World War is for us. He doesn''t want us to take risks." Drinking tea, Cai Yun shook his head.


    "Yes, as a elder brother, I let him rush in front of me. I''m very ashamed for my elder brother." Haiquan sighed. Some things are clear to everyone.


    An hour later, Qin Chu came out, and several God generals sat together drinking and chatting.


    "Xiao Ba, do you think those people in Liuyun world will go to war?" Facing Qin Chu, Cai Yun asks.


    "Even if there is a war between the two gods, there will be only two battles." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Just two people, small eight cut them all down, what else do they fight?" Chen Qingyi said with a smile that she had full confidence in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She and Cai Yun both knew that there were two separate battles in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When they fought with Yanyu and Jingnan, the beginning of Qin Dynasty had only one fight. In addition, the unique talent of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shenggu Jianqi, had not yet come out! If we fight again, it is doomed that the practitioners of the divine realm around the dark cloud sky will be cleaned up.


    After drinking comfortably, Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Cai Yuncai left.


    After seeing off a few people, Qin Chu began to sort out the spoils, two soul treasures. Qin Chu gave them to long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, and their cultivation realm was high-energy; Jing Nan''s sword Qin Chu gave Shang Ruoyu, and as for the half step God level sword, Qin Chu gave it to Jun Wan after clearing it with rosefinch flame.


    "Imperial concubine elder sister, heart soft elder sister, now difference you two, next time I make up for you." After dividing the spoils, Qin Chu looks at Shi Qingfei and Wu xinrou and says.


    "I thought my husband had forgotten us!" Green imperial concubine smile.


    "How can it be? There are two spiritual practitioners in Liuyun world. They will fight me. If they don''t fight me, I will fight them." Qin Chu said.


    In the residence of the LORD God, the LORD God rubbed his chin, "madam, Xiao Ba has made great achievements again. How can we reward him?"

 Chapter 2406

    "Ha ha! Are you worried now? After that, I''ll be more worried. Xiao BA''s days of meritorious service are still to come! " The lady of God smiles.


    "If he has no desire or desire, he should try to find a way out of his wife and children. As parents, they are worried about the safety of their children. Later, we will arrange for each of his five children to build a armor and reward him with some magic crystals." The LORD God has made a decision. He is also a father. He knows what a father thinks.


    The wife of the LORD God agreed with the decision of the LORD God. Qin Chu was the general of eight gods in the eternal mountain and the Lord of the eternal city. There was no way to adjust his position, so he had to make some mental arrangements.


    Later, the LORD God''s wife said that qiushuiyi came and said that qiushuiyi supported Qin Chu to be the Lord of the eternal city.


    "Ma''am, I''m not here to deprive them of their rights. I''m here for their good. All the families and forces in eternal city are closely related to the elders and Dharma protectors of eternal mountain. Many things are not handled well by Yi''er, but these disadvantages do not exist in Qin Xiaoba. Qin Xiaoba''s personality and temperament are well known to all the people who belong to eternal mountain. All the elders have no face, let alone some subordinate families. If you play tough with Qin Xiaoba, you don''t have to play. Qin Xiaoba has no fighting power. Almost all the practitioners in the eternal world know that he still has a strong style of God chopping army and black armor army. If he doesn''t obey the rules, he must bear the blow. " The LORD said some of his thoughts.


    "My husband is right. Our eternal mountain has a long history. Every family is related to each other. There are many in laws in the Qiu family. Sometimes it''s really hard for Yi''er to deal with them. In addition, she can''t manage those people in her husband''s family. It''s said that they have refused to pay some taxes. Qin Xiaoba can solve all these problems. " Said the lady of the Lord.


    "Ha ha! Qin Xiaoba came to the eternal mountain, which solved many big problems and brought vitality to the eternal mountain. Madam, it''s impossible for Yi''er to be with him. If it''s because he has so many women, I don''t think we can care about it. " Said the LORD God.


    "No way! My husband should not think that he was abusive just because there were many women in the early Qin Dynasty. I have talked with several of his wives. Except for his original wife, Shang Shuyu, most of the time Qin Xiaoba didn''t take the initiative. It was all the result of a blunder. There''s a real relationship between him and Yi''er, and Yi''er doesn''t want to take that step The lady of God shook her head.


    "It''s a pity." The Eternal Lord God also has some helplessness. He is very optimistic about the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the VIP Building, Wu Yuntian checked the body of Yanyu and Jingnan, but nothing was found. In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of destruction destroyed Yanyu and Jingnan''s head, and Shenhai took it back, leaving no breath of energy.


    "Lord God, there is something wrong with his fist. He attacked Jingnan with his arm, but after breaking Jingnan''s arm with his fist, he killed him again. Ordinary fist gang can''t do that. He also smashed his head with one blow. " Said one of the spiritual practitioners.


    "His energy is very domineering. After killing Yanyu and Jingnan, he took it back. Maybe he is used to it, maybe in case we check it, this guy is really not simple." Wu Yuntian said that he felt the difficulty of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to the throne and sitting down, drinking tea, Wu Yuntian is thinking about things. Now LiuYun kingdom is strong and powerful. He wants to win some territory of the eternal kingdom, so he has to destroy the momentum of the eternal kingdom first. But now Qin Chu has become a roadblock.


    "Lord God, my subordinates fight with him. They practice shadow body. Speed is their strong point. While maintaining speed, they fight with him for energy until they die." One of the two divine subordinates around Wu Yuntian spoke.


    "Shadow, you use energy to fight against him. If you can''t fight against him, you use the tactics of both sides losing and dying together. If you die, I will protect your wife and children." The dark cloud sky opened his mouth to the subordinate of Shenjing.


    Shadow bows to accept the order, and another subordinate of dark cloud heaven''s divine realm also says, "if shadow loses, his subordinates will take over the fight and take the guy down."


    Wu Yuntian nodded with satisfaction. This time, he can''t come in vain. He must destroy the momentum of the eternal world.


    In the other courtyard of guanjing garden, Qin Chu relaxed himself. The challenge of the practitioners in Liuyun world did not bring him any pressure.


    This day, when the early Qin Dynasty instructed his son to practice, the LORD God and his wife came.


    "Xiao Ba, the other side is engaged to fight again. Will you take it?" After sitting down, the Lord asked.


    "Come on! Why not? In the two battles a few days ago, there were only four valuable spoils. My wives didn''t get enough points, and they were two short. I just found them out. " Qin Chu said.


    The LORD God and his wife looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Qin Chu was rushing to grab the spoils for his wife.


    "You can figure out what your women need, but I''ll take care of your children. Here are five sets of battle armor, three for men and two for women. They are all at the level of great power. Their defense is pretty good. The most important thing is that they have the seal of my seat on them. They don''t do anything heinous. In the eternal world, no one dares to add a sword easily. " The LORD God handed a storage ring to Qin Chu.Qin Chu and his wives stood up and bowed to the LORD God and his wife. The battle armor of the mighty realm is not precious. What is precious is the love of the LORD God, which is equivalent to the LORD God covering their children.


    "It''s hard to be polite! When the fight is over, let it go. As the practitioners of the eternal world, we should protect the land under our feet and safeguard the dignity of the creatures on this land. " The Lord patted Qin Chu on the shoulder and left with his wife.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he divided the armor in the storage ring to his sons and daughters. In the absence of Qin Ziyang, his mother Shang Ruoyu helped collect it.


    "Is mother, son, brother and sister the second generation dandy of eternal mountain?" Qin Zijun looked at Jun Wan.


    "Well! It''s a very standard second generation childe, but dandy is not. After all, you are more regular. " Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "Is it true that my husband has a great sense of accomplishment to make his children become the second generation childe and young lady?" Shangshuyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, this kind of feeling is very good. It''s valuable to work hard. Their outlook on life and morality are correct. It''s necessary to give them some superior life." Qin Chu nodded.


    When the news of the second engagement spread, all the people who belonged to Yongheng mountain were rubbing their hands. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, the party concerned was very quiet. One or two engagements could not destroy his mood.

 Chapter 2407

    Eternal City, Lord''s mansion.


    Deputy city leaders qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui look at a stack of documents on the table.


    "Vice Mayor Qiu, some difficult problems and problems that are difficult to solve are all in these documents. Shall we give them to the mayor directly Jiang Baishui had no idea, because Qiushui planned to hand over to the early Qin Dynasty the unsolved problems that had been overstocked in their city Lord''s mansion.


    "No problem. If he can''t solve it, he will find someone who can solve it. These problems are hot in our hands, but not in his hands!" Qiushuiyi shakes his head.


    "All right! I hope the Lord doesn''t think we are making trouble for him. " Jiang Baishui nods. There are some things that are hard to deal with in the Lord''s mansion. He and qiushuiyi can''t solve them. For example, the Lord''s cousin, some of his cousins don''t pay taxes, and the Lord''s wife''s cousin doesn''t pay taxes. It''s no use for them to go there. People can''t hear the words of negotiation.


    "The two Vice City masters, the powerful God of Liuyun Kingdom, have made an engagement with our city master again. The time is tomorrow!" An elder lost his usual stability and ran directly into the Lord''s mansion.


    Autumn water in accordance with a smile, "we take these documents to cheer."


    The eighth God who gets the news informs Shangke and Xuhe of Lu Xue, the head of the house.


    "This time, let''s not stir up the army. How about a small number of God chopping troops? Too many people have bad influence on the Lord general! " Lu Xue said her opinion.


    As for Lu Xue''s opinions, we can respect Xu he. Lu Xue is an old man of eternal mountain. Some of her views are in line with the situation of eternal mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the square of the main God''s hall, Wu Yuntian and his subordinates had arrived, and the onlookers were in place. He and his wife and children came the latest.


    When the staff arrived, the elder Hongyu said that the shadow of the general in Liuyun world challenged the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the elder''s words finished, the shadow came to the field, and the sword pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After standing up and sorting out his robes, Qin Chu looked at Wu Yuntian, the God of Liuyun, "Wu Lord God, when you come here, you say challenge, challenge. It seems that all of this is up to you?"


    "Have you agreed to challenge?" Wu Yuntian frowned. He didn''t understand what Qin Chu meant. He said that Qin Chu was afraid. He thought it was impossible.


    "I promised before, but now I feel that I''m losing money. If you want to fight, how shameless am I? But if I don''t fight, I seem to look down on you again. Lord Wu, do you think it''s OK to do this? Let''s add some color and bet five Shenjing? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out five pieces of divine crystal from the treasure in the cave and threw a bag of handkerchief to the elder.


    The LORD God laughed, and he wondered why the beginning of Qin suddenly changed his mind? Now I understand that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not to change his mind, but to let Wu Yuntian bleed.


    "Very good, five divine crystals, this seat is as you wish!" Wu Yuntian took out five divine crystals and handed them to the elder.


    With ten Shenjing in his hand, the elder felt heavy. In the past, he never took ten Shenjing at one time.


    Seeing the dark clouds, Qin Chu''s body flashed and fell on the square of the main god hall.


    Before Qin Chu stood firm, the shadow took the hand. The master and the energy body took the hand together and began to attack Qin Chu.


    The shadow shows what speed is. He attacks around the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His sword Qi is extremely fast.


    Qin Chu controlled the fire energy and stood behind him. Together with the master, he used the basic round full sword technique to intercept the shadow''s sword attack. He understood that the shadow''s tactics depended on speed to fight against him.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a shame for the practitioners of the divine realm to fight with the practitioners of the half step divine realm. But it''s a battle of life and death. No one can say anything. The rule of the battle of life and death is to divide life and death. The tactics depend on personal arrangement.


    In the defense, Qin Chu observed the movement of shadow, and found that it was a kind of fusion attribute body method that he did not understand, including space attribute, wind attribute and death attribute. The speed was really fast.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of fighting back was completely lost. In terms of speed, shadow really cultivated the heat, which was faster than the cutting body method of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing this situation, some of the old spurs of eternal mountain were scolded. They felt that shadow was shameless and their cultivation level was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. They also adopted this kind of tactics, which was shameless.


    "Well, we should do our best in the battle of life and death. Whoever has the ability will survive." The LORD opened his mouth. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he scolded people because there was a reason in him. Now the elders scolded people, but they couldn''t say it.


    "Ha ha! This seat will consume you and kill you. Don''t think about running. Running out of the battle area is against the rules of life and death. The LORD God will kill you. " Looking at Qin Chu suppressed by himself, the shadow laughs. He wants this kind of effect. If he can''t bear it, it''s Qin Chu. He''s the peak of the divine realm. The immortal power in his body is more than double that of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He wanted to study the body method of shadow first. If he used the boundary blessing with void characteristics, his speed would not be slower than shadow.


    As time goes by, his advantages will become more and more obvious.


    Wu Yuntian''s face is full of smile. This victory not only won the victory of momentum, but also won the affiliated gambling of five Shenjing.People who care about the early Qin Dynasty are more nervous. The low level of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty is a short board. Now the shadow catches his short board and consumes his energy.


    Half an hour later, I feel that the consumption of Qin Chu has been produced. The shadow laughs and attacks more and more fiercely. To win Qin Chu, he is a great achievement in front of the dark sky.


    "I''ll play with you for a while, and you''ll be arrogant." Seeing that the shadow was overjoyed, the early Qin Dynasty did not intend to study the body method of the shadow any more. After a rolling of the eleven attributes, the pattern of void turbulence appeared, and the rolling void flow impacted on all sides. The shadow was the first one, directly involved and suppressed.


    Being suppressed by the eleven attribute boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, shadow intends to use his speed to rush out of the territory of the early Qin Dynasty, but he can''t do it. After the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty assisted the body cutting method, his speed exceeds him.


    "Consume some energy, just want to see your body method, you think you can jump up?" The left hand blows away the coffin and kills the shadow of heaven.


    The situation reversed and the old spurts of eternal mountain got excited.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the boundary area was used to suppress the speed of the shadow, but the shadow still ran very fast, and the master and the flame energy body could not be blocked.


    After a little thought, Qin Chu gave up the idea of exerting the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone. With a swing of his right arm, the battle split up and stopped on the path of the shadow movement. The Zhenwu stele hit fiercely.


    The shadow was startled by the sudden appearance of the situation, and chopped at the Zhenwu stele with his sword.


    "Five Shenjing, I want them at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." The body accelerates abruptly, Qin Chu approaches the shadow, waves out his left hand, and launches the immortal destruction Zhenyu fist.

 Chapter 2408

    It''s too late for the shadow who is defeated by Zhenwu stele to avoid the attack of immortal destruction Zhenyu boxing in the early Qin Dynasty, because he is still oppressed by the 11th attribute boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, and has no speed and space to escape.


    Unable to escape Qin Chu''s attack, shadow turned around and hit Qin Chu''s left fist with one punch. He just beat back Zhenwu stele with his right arm and sword. He was numb and unable to resist.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, shadow''s left arm was smashed by Qin Chu''s fist. Qin Chu''s body was the peak of the divine realm, and his fist carried the power of destruction, so shadow could not compete.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when his fist was close to shadow''s chest, he knew that he could not carry the shadow. With a low roar, the energy of Dantian burst and exploded. He knew that he could not stand it, so he planned to fight for his life, so that the dark sky could give his family a guarantee.


    Shameless!


    Three elder south Zhongshan opened mouth to scold a.


    All the people who belong to the eternal mountain stand up. Everyone knows what''s going on. The shadow uses his life to hurt the early Qin Dynasty. His life is not as valuable as that of the early Qin Dynasty. If he hurts the root of the early Qin Dynasty and the origin of the early Qin Dynasty, he and Liuyun will make money.


    At the critical moment, Qin Chu''s body quickly retreated, and at the same time, his left hand grasped the coffin floating in the air and stood in front of him.


    Bang!


    A bang came out, the main god Hall Square is dusty, smoke can not see the shadow.


    After the smoke dispersed, everyone saw Qin Chu, who was holding the coffin''s left arm. His robe was shattered and his face was a little pale.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu took the coffin and looked for it in the field. He found the weapon of shadow and a secret soul treasure. As for the treasure in the cave, it has been blown up. The self explosion of the spiritual realm practitioners is too terrible. The power is so powerful that ordinary treasure in the cave can''t carry it.


    After shaking the ragged sleeve of his left arm, Qin Chu looked at the master, "he died, I''m alive, so I won!"


    "The shadow of Liuyun world died in the battle, and Qin of eternal world won the battle for the first time. Wu Zhushen doesn''t have any opinions about this result, does he?" After announcing the result of the battle, the elder Hongyu looked at the dark sky.


    His face was ugly, but the dark cloud sky still nodded. The fact was in front of him, and he could not disagree. The LORD God was looking at him, too!


    Seeing the dark cloud sky, the elder came down and gave the ten pieces of God crystal wrapped in the cloth bag to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, elder. It''s hard to earn these five Shenjing." After receiving Shenjing, Qin Chu sighed.


    Hearing the feeling of the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal mountain belongs to very speechless. It''s hard to earn five pieces of Shenjing in one battle. Many people have never touched Shenjing in their whole life, but this kind of battle is really fighting with their lives.


    After stretching his waist and running his blood, Qin Chu went to the seat where his wife and children were.


    "The Qin God will not rush away, but I am in the cloud world. How about a fight?" The last divine realm practitioner around Liuyun world has come to an end. Shadow''s tactics are effective. Qin Chu''s bad condition is his chance. Next, it depends on whether Qin Chu takes the fight or not.


    "Mean! "A wheel fight?" South Zhongshan opened his mouth.


    However, the dark sky and Zeming did not receive the words of nanzhongshan.


    "Aren''t you the overlord level cultivator? Aren''t you afraid?" Then Ming opened his mouth and ran on the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You know I''m a overlord cultivator. What about you? To tell you the truth, you don''t have the qualification to fight with me. Don''t say anything. I''m afraid. Ask the people present, does anyone think I''m afraid? " Looking at it, then Ming laughs. Then Ming is shameless. Isn''t this a wheel fight? Qin Chu knows that it''s inspired by dark clouds.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, you are afraid!" Then Ming ran on Qin Chu. What he needed was Qin Chu to fight. It didn''t matter what his face was.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu looked at the dark cloud sky of the Lord, "if the LORD God of Wu doesn''t stop it, then he really hopes for this battle. I really don''t want to fight, but you come all the way from Liuyun world. It''s not appropriate not to give you this opportunity. Let''s do it! We''ll play a little bit bigger. If we don''t gamble, I''ll go to recover and heal. The cost of this battle is quite high. "


    After that, Qin Chu raised the big elder''s bag of Shenjing, which contained ten Shenjing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the people who belonged to eternal mountain were shocked. If they were injured, they still had to gamble heavily. What a money addict! If you want Shenjing, you won''t die!


    The LORD God and his wife also stood up. Qin Chu had too much fun.


    "Ha ha! If you want to play and I don''t want to play with you, then I have no courage. I hope you can take ten pieces of Shenjing with your life! " Wu Yuntian shakes off ten pieces of Shenjing and flies to the elder.


    With a wave of his left hand, the elder put his energy around ten divine crystals and then put them into the cloth bag. Twenty divine crystals were not heavy, but he felt very heavy in his heart. He felt that he was carrying momentum and fortune, and the future momentum and fortune of eternal mountain.


    "Good, I''ll take the fight! I don''t want to recover, but I have to go into the treasure of the cave first, wash the dust on my body, and change into a robe. Does the black lord god mind? A man must live with dignity Qin Chu pulled his broken sleeve.


    Wu Yuntian nodded. At this time, he could not say anything, because he was worried that Qin Chu would suddenly stop playing. He knew that Qin Chu could do it.Back in the coffin world, Qin Chu came out after washing himself and changing into a new robe.


    After coming out, Qin Chu ate two half step elixirs in front of everyone, "come on!"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, then Ming''s body flew and killed directly towards Qin Chu. Qin Chu came out in half a column of incense, and his state was still in the doldrums.


    Seeing this scene, the eternal God''s face is solemn. He didn''t expect Qin Chu to play so much. Now he can''t control the situation in the field. If Qin Chu has a crisis, will he do it or not? If you don''t do it, then eternal mountain will lose a peerless genius.


    At this time, the battle started. In the face of Zeming''s fierce fighting, Qin Chu didn''t keep anything, because he had consumed in the first battle just now. If he continued to consume, he would be at a disadvantage.


    "Brother Chen, don''t try to break the rules. This seat won''t allow it. If brother Chen interferes with the rules of life and death, we will contact other gods. It will not look good at that time. " Looking at the LORD God, the dark sky opened its mouth.


    In the eyes of the eternal God, there is a desire to kill him. The dark cloud heaven is forcing him. If the dark cloud heaven unites with other gods, it will be troublesome. Now he can only make decisions according to the form.


    In the face of Zeming''s fierce fighting, the eleven attribute boundaries with the characteristics of void and turbulent flow burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, and the flesh and blood fighting body and the flame energy body all appeared to fight with Zeming.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty fought with all his strength, then he retreated. He used his speed and began to attack with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He would continue to consume the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Dirty routine If I give you a chance, you can use it; if I don''t give you a chance, you can''t use it. " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle divided into two parts, releasing the same boundary as the emperor, and pressing together to Zeming,.


    After the suppression of the boundary, the emperor''s burial coffin and the Zhenwu stele were smashed at Zeming at the same time. After the suppression and control of the war, the sacred bones in the chest of the early Qin Dynasty trembled

 Chapter 2409

    With the reincarnation of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, the sword spirit burst out, and the breath of vanishing everything filled the world.


    Among all the people''s shocked eyes, the reincarnation of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty''s sword Qi crossed the sky and passed through Zeming''s chest


    When Zeming was distracted by the black hole in his chest, Qin Chu''s body cutting method accelerated and rushed to Zeming''s body, and the evil sword with his right hand poured into Zeming''s forehead.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of the power of destruction rushed into Zeming''s God sea and killed Zeming''s god baby.


    Fall!


    Zeming, who wanted to take advantage of the danger of others, fell under the sword of the early Qin Dynasty. So far, the half step spiritual realm master level cultivators and three spiritual realm cultivators brought by the Liuyun God Wuyun Tian all fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the evil sword was put into the scabbard, Qin Chu collected Zeming''s weapons, soul treasures, and cave treasures, but he turned out some of the corpses.


    Before then, Ze ming was responsible for collecting the corpses. All the corpses killed in the early Qin Dynasty were in his cave treasure.


    Then the corpses of several people of Ming were taken away by a heavenly king under the command of Wu Yuntian.


    "Ha ha! The combat effectiveness is very good, but don''t be proud, brother Chen. I will come again. " With a laugh, Wu Yuntian waved his arm and left with the three heavenly kings under his command.


    The elder took the bag and handed it to Qin Chu. "The eight gods are mighty."


    "The elder said it falsely. It''s not easy!" After receiving Shenjing, Qin Chu replied with a smile.


    To show the enemy''s weakness, he made a pit of 15 divine crystals in the dark cloud sky. The result was very satisfactory in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When everyone was about to disperse, qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui came to Qin Chu.


    In front of Qin Chu, Qiushui takes out a stack of documents from the storage ring and hands them to Qin Chu.


    "What is it?" Qin Chu took it over, handed it to Lu Xue, picked up the top one and looked at it.


    "These documents record that some families and forces owe taxes to the Lord of the city. They don''t pay taxes to our Lord of the city, which leads to the lack of military funds for the guard and patrol troops of the Lord of the city. The resources handed over to the eternal mountain every year are barely maintained." Qiushuiyi embraces his fist at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    He took the documents and looked at them one by one. He saw that there were two seals on them. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he confirmed that the documents were not fake.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu waved to Shang Ke and Xu he.


    "What do you have to say, my lord?" You can bow to Qin Chu with Xu he.


    "Take these documents and accompany vice mayor Qiu to collect taxes. When you get to each house, you should first confirm whether they owe it or not, and ask them to sign on the documents. I''ll investigate later. If you recognize that they owe taxes but refuse to pay them, you don''t need to be polite. How can you forcibly collect their residences and properties? If you don''t want their residence, just burn it down and take back the land. Selling the land is enough to make up the tax. If there is resistance, you two can take the chopping army. If there is pressure, the Xuanjia army can also take it. " After closing the documents in hand, Qin Chu gave an account.


    Lu Xue handed the document to Xu he.


    The arrangement and explanation of the early Qin Dynasty were not behind people''s back. The LORD God, his wife and elders who watched the war were all here! Everyone was shocked by the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty. They were very tough. They didn''t pay taxes. They burned your house and didn''t even give you a chance to maneuver.


    "Tax is related to the development of our eternal mountain, the military funds of various gods and generals, and so on. It''s all supported by tax. Do you have any opinion about my decision?" Standing up, Qin Chu looked at his group of elders.


    No one spoke. The Lord and his wife didn''t speak. Which one could come up?


    "No one has any opinion. Let''s do it according to what I just said." Leave a word, Qin Chu left the main god hall square with his wife and children.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is gone, and all the elders are scattered. What should they write? What should they write? What is the momentum of Qin Xiaoba? It''s extremely powerful. It''s absolutely possible to burn the mansion and collect the land.


    The LORD God and his wife return to the house of the LORD God. They drink tea in front of each other.


    After drinking two cups of tea, the LORD God laughed, "some things have to be done by Qin Xiaoba, and all at once they are honest."


    "Father, Qin Xiaoba won''t make a big deal by doing this, will he?" Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi came to the LORD God''s residence.


    "Qingyuan, do you think things will be serious?" The LORD looked at Chen Qingyuan.


    "Some of those who don''t want to pay taxes belong to the Chen family and the Qiu family..." Chen Qingyuan is worried.


    "So what? Are you not afraid that the mansion will be burned or the land will be expropriated? If you''re not afraid, don''t hand it in. If you''re afraid, follow the rules! " The voice of the eternal God is a little cold. Tax is the foundation of the development of the eternal mountain. Some people rely on their relationship to disobey the rules, which he can hardly bear. Disobeying the rules destroys the foundation of the eternal mountain.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid the arrangement and decision of Xiao Ba have already spread to the eternal city. The chopping God army is carrying out orders. There''s no room for maneuver and no human feelings. As long as it''s not a fool, it will be honest. According to my estimation, no one will be burned." Chen Qingyi said.As a matter of fact, no one is a fool. The tax collection trip of qiushuiyi and zhanshenjun is very smooth. No one plays hard. As soon as qiushuiyi and zhanshenjun arrive, they are honest and make up for the tax.


    Qin didn''t show his face at first. It took a lot of time to show his face. Just arrange someone to carry out the order.


    "They are all cowards. They used to be unruly. Now they are honest when they meet cruel people. It''s the right choice for us to make Qin Xiaoba the eternal city Lord." After hearing the news from Chen Qingyi, the LORD opened his mouth.


    "Before, Yi''er and vice mayor Jiang couldn''t collect taxes, because they couldn''t afford to offend others, and some people were so kind that they couldn''t be cruel. But Qin Xiaoba is not the same. He acts according to the rules directly. He has done the work and has not offended anyone. " Said the lady with a smile.


    "Don''t say you didn''t offend anyone. Even if you offend someone, Xiao Ba is not afraid. Those people can''t beat him, they can''t win, they can''t beat him, they can''t beat him, they can''t beat him, they can''t beat him, they can''t beat him, they can''t beat him, they can''t beat him, they can''t beat him, they can '' Chen Qingyi said.


    "Qin Xiaoba wants to develop in eternal mountain. He is very hard, but what about his family? The son still has some worries. " Chen Qingyuan breathes out a breath. He is the little mountain master of eternal mountain, and he also considers the overall situation.


    Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi sat down with a sign from the wife of the LORD God. "As parents, mother and your father God have taught you very well, but they are not successful. Because you have always been subject to very strict constraints and have to endure grievances, so you have lost some happiness. But the Qin family is not. Qin Xiaoba''s original words to the children are that it''s nothing to be majestic, just don''t do evil. He works hard to give the children a better life. This is his attitude and realm. Whoever runs on his children and family for no reason will have to bear his anger. Who wants to try? As long as he stands upright, mother and your father will support him. "

 Chapter 2410

    Chen Qingyuan didn''t say anything more. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no problem with the support of the LORD God and his wife. He was surprised by Qin''s attitude towards children, which was a little spoiled. However, it is generally acknowledged that Qin''s children are well educated.


    Looking at the garden and leaving the courtyard, Qin Chu learned that the tax collection was going well. To his surprise, the mansion industry is a symbol of a family. If the mansion is burned, the loss is not only Xianjing and money, but also face. Those who dare to play dough sticks and refuse to pay taxes are all the big families in Yongheng mountain, who have better face, but stick with him.


    "Husband, normally you don''t show up. You just follow the rules. Those people shouldn''t hate you, but will there be radical people?" Shangshuyu looks at Qin Chu with some worry.


    "Hate me? I don''t think so. The cause of the incident is that they owe taxes. Just as your elder martial sister said, I do things according to the rules. What''s more, how can you hate me? You can hate me, but don''t show it. I''ll get anyone who can''t get along with me. If we can''t get along, we''ll move. Where it''s quiet, we''ll go. " Qin Chu said.


    "My husband''s idea is very clear. If we don''t think so much, we can do our best." Long Xianyu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed with his family in the view garden to have a rest. If he didn''t leave now, it would be nothing for him to go back to the general''s house first. Another reason was that he didn''t want anyone to come to the house to ask for favor. At that time, if he didn''t give face and let them in, he would offend people one on one. Unlike now, he collects taxes according to the rules and doesn''t target someone.


    The Eternal Lord God once again sent five divine crystals to Qin Chu, which is the rule of him and eternal mountain.


    Qiushuiyi had a high efficiency in doing things. Taking advantage of the strong momentum of the early Qin Dynasty, he quickly pursued the families and forces that owed taxes with the God chopping army. In less than half a month, the problem of collecting taxes owed was solved.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Qiushui and jiangbaishui expressed their gratitude to Shangke and Xuhe.


    "Vice Mayor Qiu and vice mayor Jiang, you are welcome. We are just carrying out the orders of the Lord." You can talk.


    "I can''t say that. In the past half a month, the two commanders and the soldiers who killed the divine army have worked hard. We have to reward them. The two commanders and the soldiers, let''s go to the restaurant of eternal city." Qiushuiyi says with a smile that she wants to have a good relationship with the people under the command of the early Qin Dynasty. With the help of the God cutting army, it''s too easy for her to do things.


    Knowing that the tax affairs are settled, Qin Chu takes his wife and children back to the eternal city and the eighth God General''s mansion. He feels that he can relax next. After relaxing for a while, he will go to Wuwei Taoist temple. He has a two-year agreement with Mr. mo.


    It wasn''t long before Qin Chu returned to the eternal city. Qiushui Yihe jiangbaishui took the elders of the Lord''s mansion to the general''s mansion and reported their work to Qin Chu. They watched the battle of Qin Chu and knew how strong the strength of Qin Chu was. They felt the tax collection method of Qin Chu and knew how tough he was, so they all admired him.


    "You are the same as before. You can do whatever you want. Everything is done according to the rules. If you have difficulties, please come to me." After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu said that he didn''t want to take charge of the affairs of the city master''s house. He became the city master, and it was not appropriate for him to take the responsibility.


    "The Lord of the city should go to the Lord of the city''s mansion. It''s time for you to take office. Otherwise, people in the eternal city will not know you." Qiushuiyi said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu nodded, "tomorrow! I''ll go to the Lord''s mansion tomorrow. "


    After hearing Qin Chu''s consent, qiushuiyi and other talents left and returned to the city Lord''s mansion, qiushuiyi, jiangbaishui and others were decorated in the city Lord''s mansion. It was a big event for the city Lord to take office. Qin Chu didn''t care about it, but they should pay attention to it. The emergence of Qin Chu solved the problem that plagued them for a long time. Moreover, Qin Chu didn''t mean to seize power or suppress them, which made them feel sad It''s more relaxed. I respect Qin Chu in my heart.


    After a night''s rest, taking a bath, and changing into clean clothes, Qin Chu takes Zhenyuan and nine bodyguards to the Lord''s mansion in the beast cart prepared by Lu Xue.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he got off the animal cart, firecrackers were blaring at the gate of the city Lord''s house. The welcome ceremony was ready for qiushuiyi and others.


    With a smile, the early Qin Dynasty did not refuse. Under the guidance of qiushuiyi, jiangbaishui and others, he entered the city Lord''s mansion. Finally, he sat in the throne. Nine guards stood at the gate of the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, while Zhenyuan stood behind him.


    "Don''t be too formal. I''ll just come and have a look. You manage the eternal city very well. As for tax arrears, it''s just one of the myriad events in the eternal city. The flaws don''t hide the virtues!" After sitting down, Qin Chu affirmed the eternal city.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Qiushuiyi said.


    "I can understand that you are not the same as me. I am a monk from outside. Monks from outside can recite sutras. The most important thing is that I don''t have any family ties and face worries." Qin Chu said.


    The communication between the early Qin Dynasty and the high-level officials of the city Lord''s mansion was harmonious. Then the early Qin Dynasty went to the barracks of the city guard army and the patrol army, and then planned to leave.


    "The Lord of the city has many things to do. We have to manage the God general and cultivate. We will try our best to do well in the Lord of the city''s mansion. But please come to the Lord of the city''s mansion when you have time. With the Lord of the city, we have enough confidence." Jiang Baishui said to Qin Chu."I will, vice mayor Qiu. As for your father, I don''t have anything to do in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. But from your feelings as a daughter, I''m sorry." Before getting on the cart, Qin Chu turned to qiushuiyi and said something about Qiu fan, the second elder.


    "Lord of the city, you think too much. If your father does something wrong, he should pay some price. He will not be wronged when he works in his cousin''s God general." Qiushuiyi shook his head.


    Nodded, Qin Chu left in the animal car.


    "We, the city master, are totally two people in our usual style compared with when we do things and fight." Looking at the beginning of Qin''s beast car leaving, Jiang Baishui said.


    "This is the realm! Some people need to use their usual words to increase their prestige, but they don''t need it. He has reached the realm of free will. It''s just like the position of the city leader. Others may be trembling when they do it. They are worried that they can''t do it well, and they are worried that their subordinates won''t be convinced. For him, the city leader can do it or not, so our attitude doesn''t matter to him. " Qiushuiyi breathes out a breath. Although Qin Chu''s attitude is calm, she feels the pressure.


    "Deputy Lord Qiu, I heard that the Lord refused to be the Lord of the city, but the LORD God didn''t let him refuse?" Jiang Baishui looks at qiushuiyi and asks.


    "Yes, he didn''t want to do it. It''s said that when the LORD God arranged for him to be a god general, the Lord of Wuwei Taoist temple came to the energy body to persuade him. In short, he has no weakness at present. Tell the people under the command of the Lord''s Mansion not to offend our Lord. If you offend our Lord, no one can protect you." Qiushuiyi said, she is the niece of the LORD God''s wife, and knows more.

 Chapter 2411

    To solve the challenge of the practitioners in Liuyun world and solve the tax problem of eternal city, Qin Chu was relaxed. He accompanied his wife and children every day and sometimes took to the streets. Eternal city is the first city in the eternal world, which is very prosperous. As the Lord of the city, he naturally needs to know more about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, on this day, Qin Chu went to the eternal mountain, met the Eternal Lord God and his wife, said he was going to Wuwei Taoist temple, and said his adoptive father was going to marry him.


    "Your adoptive father''s wedding, then you must go to it!" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the LORD God said, and then the LORD God and his wife prepared some gifts. They are not familiar with master Mo, but they value the early Qin Dynasty, so this gift will be sent.


    Later, Qin Chu explained to Shang Ke and Xu He, and asked them to take the eighth God general with them. After Lu Xue managed the general''s house, he left the eternal city with Zhen Yuan, his wife and children. This time, he didn''t take his personal guards. This time, he just went out to attend the wedding of master mo.


    After using the transmission array for a long distance, the early Qin Dynasty used the winged tiger flying boat.


    The speed of the flying boat is slower than that of the empty boat, but the consumption is small. Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry. It was enough to use the flying boat.


    Sitting in the flying boat of Yihu, Qin Chu talks with his wife. Now he is more relaxed. In the past, he was either under the influence of the invasion of foreign demons or in the rhythm of the enemy. Now he doesn''t exist. Next, he can relax and relax, and then he can break through the divine realm.


    Because they are not in a hurry and have good scenery, the Qin Chu family will also stop to have a rest. Because the flying tiger is faster, it took three months for the Qin Chu family to arrive at Wuwei Taoist temple.


    When he arrived at Wuwei Taoist temple, he was welcomed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, including yexuan, the deputy leader of the temple, Yanhai, the leader of the punishment hall, Huangcheng, the leader of Dan Hall, and the elders of the punishment hall.


    "We have many disciples out of Wuwei Taoist temple, but the best one is you, Qin Chu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the vice president yexuan opened his mouth.


    "No matter how well he got along, the early Qin Dynasty was also a disciple of the Taoist school and a Dan master of the Taoist school." Qin Chu hugged yexuan and others, and then introduced several high-level members of the Taoist temple to several wives.


    Then the party arrived at the Dan Hall. Qin Chu had a very good other courtyard in the Dan Hall. He was not there these years, but the Dan Hall had no arrangement for others, and there were always miscellaneous disciples to clean it.


    Several wives clean up other courtyard, Qin Chu accompanies night Xuan several people to talk.


    "Ke Changlao and your adoptive father went to Wuwei city. Their engagement has been made, but no specific date has been set. Your adoptive father said when you will come and hold the wedding ceremony." The barren city said to Qin Chu.


    "How can the adoptive father arrange it like this?" Qin Chu sighed.


    "Some time ago, I went to Zhenmo cliff. The Lord of the courtyard has soul crystal for you. You can see for yourself later and see what the Lord of the courtyard has left for you." With that, yexuan took out a soul crystal and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Surprised for a while, Qin Chu collected the soul crystal of Wuwei courtyard master.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll adjust it for you later. I want to change a bigger yard for you. You''re very capable and have a large family." Looking at Qin Chu, Huang Cheng said with a smile. In his impression, Qin Chu was a young man who was quite surprised. But now, he brought back several beautiful wives.


    "No, I''m a God General in eternal mountain. I''ll be there at ordinary times." Qin Chu shakes his head and doesn''t want to live in Wuwei Taoist temple. He doesn''t want to occupy more resources.


    After communication, yexuan and others left. As soon as the Qinchu family arrived, they also needed to settle down.


    His wife and children are cleaning up in the yard. Qin Chu leaves the Dan Hall and goes to the remote place in the back mountain. He takes out the soul crystal of the inaction courtyard leader, and then the soul power is excited.


    Then the long hair and barefoot inaction body appeared.


    "The breath is steady. Is it on the verge of breakthrough?" Wu Wei''s energy body said after looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s a little short of the heat." Qin Chu nodded.


    Wuwei master nodded, "it''s a turbulent autumn. It''s not only in the eternal world, but also in other circles. With the invasion of demons, the strong people of all ethnic groups in heaven will fall, including the LORD God."


    "Will the Lord also fall?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment.


    The master of Wuwei hospital laughed, "if the main God doesn''t fall, there will be no new main God. Every drink and Peck is determined by heaven. You may ask, why can''t a new God be born if the LORD God doesn''t fall, right? Because there is a limit to the number of the main gods in the world, so there are so many positions of the main gods that they will not be created out of thin air. Why did Yang JUNHE betray the eternal God? Because the foreign demons promised that he would be the LORD God after the successful invasion. I''m telling you this to tell you that you have the qualifications of the LORD God and you should seize the opportunity. "


    "My Lord, I''m not in the divine realm now, and I''m confused about the next path of cultivation." Qin Chu said.


    "There are basically two ways to become the divine realm and the LORD God. The first way is the postnatal way. The immortal seal transforms into the divine character to achieve the divine realm, and then continuously absorbs the divine power to strengthen the immortal seal''s transformed divine character to achieve the LORD God level divine character. This is the way to cultivate the postnatal divine character. The other is the congenital divine character, that is, you, who did not condense the immortal seal. The period of emperor of heaven is a half step divine character After that, you can complete the path of the divine realm, and then continue to strengthen and cultivate to ensure that you don''t fall, and then move forward all the way. " Wuwei courtyard Master said to Qin Chu."I understand." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You may not understand it now, but you will understand it gradually. I agree you to be a god general because I know that the LORD God won''t stand in your way of growth, and you don''t need to be constrained too much. As long as you think it''s right, you can do it, and if you think it''s not right, you can not do it. Of course, we should also think more about responsibility. " Wuwei courtyard Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand that I don''t really want to be a god general or an eternal city master, but as a practitioner of the eternal world, I have some responsibilities to shoulder." Qin Chu said.


    "You''re right. Another problem is the position. My birth is not the eternal world, so the position is the interests of the whole heaven. But you are not the same. You are born in reincarnation, and reincarnation belongs to the world under the eternal world. So once the main gods of other worlds threaten the stability of the eternal world, you also have to bear it, such as Liuyun world. " The leader of Wuwei said something that surprised Qin Chu. He didn''t expect that the leader of Wuwei was not born in the eternal world.


    "Disciples can''t participate in the fight between the Lord and God." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "You can''t now, you can in the future. You are a master level cultivator." With a smile, the energy body of the Wuwei hospital master dissipated.

 Chapter 2412

    The energy of the leader of Wuwei academy has dissipated, and he hasn''t recovered in the early Qin Dynasty. What the leader of Wuwei Academy said to him is that the amount of information is a little large, the number of the main god is limited, and the main God will fall


    After drinking a jar of wine, Qin Chu went back to Dan Tang.


    Back in the other courtyard of Dantang, Qin saw Mr. Mo and Mr. Ke, and then bowed his hand to see him.


    "Well, you came back in time." Mr. Mo said with a smile.


    "I''m waiting to call my adoptive mother by setting a date." After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    Mr. Mo and Mr. Ke Qing had a discussion, and the wedding date was set half a month later.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she planned to buy a mansion for the old man, but Ke Chang had a mansion, which had already been decorated as a new house. She had a rich family in Wuwei City, where she had opened a Dan Yao Pavilion for a long time.


    In the evening, Huangcheng and the elders came with game. In the other courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty, several people sat together roasting meat, drinking wine and talking.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when I heard about you in tianqingshan and eternal mountain, my heart was boiling." The barren City raised a drink to Qin Chu.


    "In fact, I just want to practice quietly and accompany my family quietly." Qin Chu shook his head.


    The elders despised Qin Chu, "your present status is beyond the reach of countless people all their lives. It''s the ultimate goal."


    Qin Chu didn''t explain any more. Everyone''s pursuit is different. He can''t measure others by his own standard. What he wants is quiet, while what many people want is glory and wealth.


    After a drink, the city and the elders, master Mo and elder Ke all left.


    "Elder martial sister, you will go to Wuwei City tomorrow to buy some necessary things for the old man and Mr. Ke. You can also go to Wuwei city. Zhenyuan, follow me and pay attention to your safety." Before the rest, Qin Chu made some explanations.


    After the arrangement, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    Lying on the bed in the attic, Qin Chu thought about the words of the Wuwei master today.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu understood a truth, that is, before the emperor of heaven, it can be achieved by hard work and time; and half step divine realm and divine realm need qualification. As for wanting to become the LORD God, besides qualification, there are also big environmental conditions. If the old Lord God does not fall, the new Lord God will not come into being.


    He is an innate deity. There is no problem when he reaches the divine realm and the peak of the divine realm. He even has a chance to master the divine realm. But whether he can become a master depends on the number of people. It''s useless to work hard without the number of people. But if there is a master who is cheap, he can consider killing him and grabbing the number of people. For example, it''s shameless to arrange people to fight against him, Just to kill him.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu fell asleep, some things can only be let it be.


    When Qin Chu got up the next day, his wife and children were already on the street, accompanied by Zhenyuan, a half step spirit, and Qin Chu was not worried about safety.


    Qin Chu stayed in another courtyard drinking tea, thinking about what the leader of Wuwei courtyard said to him yesterday. Is the heaven in chaos? The leader of Wuwei academy will not aim at nothing, that is to say, there are signs of chaos.


    Before the wedding day of the old man, Qin Chu quietly precipitated himself. The old man''s wedding was almost ready, and his wives were also helping.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the day of master Mo''s wedding arrived. The wedding ceremony was presided over by elder Yu of Wuwei Taoist temple. He was master of master Mo, and he was the most suitable one to preside over. Later, other people sent gifts.


    Qin Chu sent a congratulatory gift, which he asked Xu He to help build.


    After his gift, Qin Chu took out the gift from the Lord and his wife. It was a Xuanyu bed, a top-level auxiliary cultivation treasure, and the most important one was from the Lord.


    The Eternal Lord God is the leader of the eternal world. It''s very rare for him to send a gift. He has nothing to do with master Mo and Ke Qing. Now he sends a gift because of the face of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the end of the wedding ceremony, the banquet is held in Dan Tang. Ke Qing is the elder of Dan Tang, and Dan Tang is her mother''s family.


    During the toast, Qin Chu and Mr. Mo hugged each other. It was not easy for both of them. One was banished to the small world; the other was not with their parents since childhood, but they are doing well now.


    After sending the old man and Ke Qing to the newlyweds'' residence in Wuwei City, Qin Chu and his family returned to the Dantang other courtyard of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    "I can see that the adoptive mother loves her adoptive father very much, and his old man has come to the end of his life." After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said.


    "Today, I have been thinking about the scenes that my father and I lived in the mountains outside Qingyun Zong. Now everything has changed. Fortunately, everything has become very good. I can rest assured in the future." Qin Chu said.


    At the end of the old man''s wedding, Qin Chu didn''t leave in a hurry. He opened the alchemy furnace to alchemy for Wuwei Taoist temple. Now he is the master of Dan Dao, and he is also the master of Dan Dao who is half in the divine realm. All the best pills under the divine realm can be refined.


    After leaving some high-level pills for Wuwei Taoist temple, Qin Chu said goodbye to yexuan and others.


    Yexuan and Huangcheng didn''t stay in the early Qin Dynasty. They knew that as the immortal mountain general and the Lord of the eternal city, early Qin had his own business to do."Come back when you have time." Ye Xuan said to Qin Chu.


    "I will. If anything happens, let someone send it to me!" Facing yexuan, Qin Chu left Wuwei Taoist temple with his wife and children.


    When Wuwei City said goodbye to Mr. Mo and Ke Qing, the early Qin Dynasty left a cave treasure for Mr. Mo, in which there were enough immortal crystals and pills.


    After leaving Wuwei City for a long time, Qin Chu released the flying boat of Yihu to let Zhenyuan control the way. He quietly precipitated himself. His feeling of breakthrough was already very strong. He was pressing the feeling. When the breakthrough felt a pole, it was the time for breakthrough.


    After two months on the road, Qin Chu returned to the eternal city area. By this time, his feeling of breaking through had been irrepressible.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu planned to return to the eternal city later. Before returning to the eternal city, he would break through the realm of cultivation.


    Driving the flying boat to a big mountain, Qin Chu stopped and told his wife what he thought. Then he began to prepare for the breakthrough.


    Eternal City, in the hall of the LORD God, the LORD God''s anger, because the dark cloud sky back to the cloud world declared war on the eternal world, there is no reason, a friction of the boundary line, he declared war directly.


    "My Lord, the dark sky is tearing our face. It''s Qin Xiaoba who didn''t kill them." South Zhongshan opened his mouth.


    "The eight gods are going to attend his adoptive father''s wedding, but they haven''t come back yet. Now there''s a lot of pressure on the town''s border army. I''ll go over and preside over it first. When the eight gods are coming back, let him take the general of the eight gods. This time, he''s playing in the dark." The fighting spirit of the LORD God is boiling. He has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that dark clouds can always provoke.

 Chapter 2413

    After making an account, the LORD God left the eternal mountain. The town boundary army was very strong, and there were many levels of divine realm, but it was not enough for the commander of the God General biaozhui to be stationed. However, this time, LiuYun kingdom was in a fierce situation, so he had to go to the town.


    The LORD God left with his guards. He handed over the matter to his wife, elder and Chen Qingyuan.


    After sending the LORD God away, his wife looked at Chen Qingyuan, "no news from Xiao Ba recently?"


    "No! But according to the time, he will be back soon, unless he stays in Wuwei Taoist temple for a period of time. " Chen Qingyuan said.


    The wife of the LORD God shook her head. "Xiao Ba has a strong sense of responsibility. He holds the position of the God general and the Lord of the eternal city. There is nothing important. He will not stay in Wuwei Taoist temple for too long."


    "Yes, general Qin is very serious about what he should do unless he should not." The Elder spoke. He didn''t have much time to contact Qin Chu, but he fought side by side when he was in tianqingshan. He knew that Qin Chu attached great importance to responsibility.


    In the mountains outside the eternal city, the early Qin Dynasty began to break through the closed door. After reaching the peak of the half step divine realm, he had been precipitated for more than three years. The heat of his precipitation was already very deep, and the feeling of breakthrough was constantly coming, so he began to make a breakthrough on his own initiative.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the breakthrough resources had been ready for a long time. He could not produce half step spirit realm and spirit realm of Qi and blood pills, so he refined a large number of the best Qi and blood pills in Tianjun realm. In addition, he prepared a lot of half step spirit realm and spirit realm of demon blood essence. If there was no pill, he would use demon blood essence to gather.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan made a tour around. She had to remove some unstable factors.


    Long Xianyu and others wait quietly.


    The early Qin Dynasty made a breakthrough in the world of burying the coffin in heaven. After eating four bottles of Qi and blood pills in Tianjun realm in succession to keep the Qi and blood energy in the body full, the early Qin Dynasty absorbed two jars of half step demon blood, which increased the filling degree of Qi and blood energy.


    After keeping the energy of Qi and blood in the body full, the boundary of blood burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, blocking the energy in the body, so that the whole body''s blood, meridians and bones were nourished and strengthened by the energy of Qi and blood. Once there was a qualitative change, the breakthrough was successful.


    Little by little, the beginning of Qin insisted on it. According to her previous breakthrough experience, she had to stick to it for six or seven days in this state, and then her flesh, meridians and bones would change.


    In this state, Qin Chu was very uncomfortable. He was totally supported by Yi Li. Fortunately, he had suffered in the past, and he was prepared.


    Seven days later, there was no qualitative change in the flesh and bones of the early Qin Dynasty, which made him know that the pills and the essence and blood of demons were not enough. Then he swallowed a handful of the best Qi and blood pills in the realm of heaven, and absorbed two jars of half step spirit essence and blood of demons into his body to continue to nourish his body.


    On the twelfth day, there were some changes in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, which was the precursor of a breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the heart blood essence of the void beast and directly absorbed it into his body to make the final impact.


    As the essence and blood of the void beast entered the body, the endurance of Qin''s body reached the limit and began to crack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he kept on strengthening himself in this limit state.


    The skin cracked, the meridians were damaged, and the bones cracked. At the critical moment, the early Qin controlled the appearance of the battle separation, and together with the master, he used the boundary of blood to suppress the explosion of energy in the body and avoid the collapse of the body.


    In this limit state, half an hour later, the heart pulse of Qin Chu was damaged.


    This kind of damage can''t be controlled at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At the critical moment, the holy bone area of his chest burst out a golden light!


    In the breakthrough mode of the limit, the chest bones of the early Qin Dynasty had a qualitative change and became the level of the divine realm.


    As the chest bones of the early Qin Dynasty entered the divine realm, a chain reaction appeared. In the roar, the flesh bones of the early Qin Dynasty broke through the divine realm, and then the trauma began to recover.


    At this time, dark clouds were rolling in the real world sky, and the thunder disaster of heaven had already occurred, because at this time, the early Qin Dynasty was a spiritual practitioner and needed to face the thunder disaster.


    After the body injury recovered, Qin Chu took off his bloody robes. He didn''t want his wife and children to see his injured side. He didn''t want everyone to feel sad.


    After changing his robes, Qin Chu returned to the real world and recovered his body and stable state. He was afraid of thunder robbery and hurt the coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan, several wives and children of Qin Dynasty all retreated. The main reason is that the Qi and blood energy of Qin Dynasty was so strong that they could not bear it.


    "Is this a breakthrough?" Long Xianyu''s eyes are full of joy.


    "Yes, the adult''s body state has entered into the divine state from the half step divine state, and the stable one is the one who practices the divine state." Zhenyuan opens her mouth. She is more excited. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she enters the divine realm, and her status in the eternal world will be promoted again. No one will question her existence.


    Qin Chu''s body quickly recovered. He was familiar with his new body. After entering the divine realm, his flesh and bones were the same as crystals, each crystal was shining, and each crystal contained a strong energy.The cloud robbing energy is rolling in the air, and everything is silent under the suppression of Tianwei.


    Half an hour later, the energy of robbing cloud rolled and the first thunder roared down.


    At this time, the battle separation and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty moved first. The master of the early Qin Dynasty should be familiar with the body and the stable state. Moreover, the battle separation and the flame energy body can also save some energy for the master.


    The thunder and lightning smashed one by one, and the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting split up and the flame energy and thunder and lightning madly fought.


    The fifth wave of thunder and lightning is a group of thunder. In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body were carried on the head of the emperor, resisting the thunder for him.


    When the seventh wave of thunder and lightning came, benzun of the early Qin Dynasty got up. He took back the flame energy body, and also took back the fighting body to the field. The fighting body also took back the Yuandan. If necessary, he would take part in the next wave of war.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting strength of the emperor was much better than that of fighting and energy. It was a lot easier to meet the thunder disaster.


    The ninth wave of thunder robberies passed, and the tenth wave of thunder robberies came.


    After ten thunder robberies, the tenth wave of thunder robberies, the destruction thunder robberies come!


    Although the name of exterminating thunder robber is exaggerated, its power is very strong. In the past few years, there were ten waves of thunder robbers, so it was defined as exterminating thunder robber by practitioners.


    After annihilating the thunder, the early Qin Dynasty consumed seven layers of energy.


    After eating back to Yuandan, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was waiting for the twelfth wave of thunder robberies. He had suffered the twelfth wave of thunder robberies and knew that it was the destruction of thunder robberies. In the destruction of thunder robberies, he gained the power of destruction.


    It''s terrible to destroy the thunder, but Qin Chu also looked forward to it. He expected how much destructive power the thunder would bring him.

 Chapter 2414

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle broke out in different realms, and the power of the realms was enhanced. My left hand buried the sky coffin, and my right hand killed the evil sword. The battle started with the destruction of thunder.


    A quarter of an hour later, the twelfth wave of destruction thunder disappeared, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty also fell from the air.


    Zhuxie sword holds the ground. Qin Chu controls his body and doesn''t let himself fall down. There is no energy in his body. Not only Xianyuan power, but also his body energy is consumed.


    At this time, the dark cloud energy in the sky dispersed. With the cloud energy dispersing, colorful light appeared in the sun, which was the gift energy of heaven.


    The colorful energy is descending towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and there is also brilliance on the ground, one after another energy lotus appears out of thin air, and there are also energy lotus falling in the air.


    This kind of energy lotus spreads in all directions with the beginning of Qin Dynasty as the center. It is not only this mountain, but also on the ground of all regions of the eternal world.


    All practitioners are extremely shocked. The new gods of heaven and earth are emerging, and the lotus flowers are blooming everywhere. The top gods are facing strange images!


    The appearance of this vision of heaven and Earth shows that there are new spiritual practitioners, and they are very strong, because the appearance of ordinary spiritual practitioners only changes the color of heaven and earth, and there is no energy lotus.


    There has been such a situation before, but it''s just a white energy lotus, and this time it''s a golden lotus, which shows that the new spiritual practitioners are very special and against the heaven.


    The LORD God, who was on his way in the boat, stood up and said, "all over the sky This is a congenital divine realm, and Qin Xiaoba has finally taken this step. "


    "My Lord, is it the general Qin who broke through?" Dark Wei opened his mouth and asked.


    "Well! It should be him. No wonder he came back a little late. He brought us a big surprise! " The face of the Eternal Lord God is full of joy. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the divine realm. Who could be the opponent of Qin Dynasty without the help of the LORD God?


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was already very easy for the practitioners to kill the divine realm. Now when they enter the divine realm from the half step divine realm, their strength will usher in a big leap.


    "Congratulations, Lord God. There is an invincible general in eternal mountain." In the flying boat, the guardian of the LORD God congratulated him.


    "Good, good!" The mood of the eternal God is also more excited, because there are too few such congenital divine realms, and he is not the LORD God.


    It''s not only the LORD God who is impacted by the golden lotus, but also the practitioners everywhere.


    Looking at the energy Golden Lotus rising from the ground, Chen Qingyi is somewhat absent-minded, "the congenital divine realm Xiao Ba, you have finally taken this step. From then on, you will be respected in the world. "


    Others don''t know something, but Chen Qingyi knows it, because her father told her that she had also seen the records of congenital divine realm in her father''s collection of classics.


    Eternal mountain was also disturbed. The elders held a meeting and invited the lady of the LORD God to the main hall of the LORD God.


    "Madam, there is no breakthrough in the half step divine realm recorded in eternal mountain recently. This time, the vision of heaven and earth is so serious that I don''t know where there are strong practitioners of divine realm." Three elder south Zhongshan openings say.


    "Elder three, you missed one person. Do you know what happened to Qin Xiaoba recently? His situation should not have been reported to the Presbyterian Council. It has always been under the direct management of the LORD God. " Said the lady of the Lord.


    The elders looked at each other. They didn''t think about Qin Chu. In their hearts, Qin Chu was already a divine realm. Now after listening to the words of the lady of the LORD God, they remember that Qin Chu was not a divine realm.


    "If it''s the general of eight gods, it''s the great joy of our eternal mountain. I don''t know when he will come back." The elder said.


    Because it was not sure whether it was the early Qin Dynasty, all the meetings could not go on and talk about anything.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t move in the mountains. After receiving the energy from heaven, he stabilized his body cultivation for a month and realized the divine level for a month. Then he began to make a breakthrough in xianyuanli. His breakthrough this time is different from that last time. He forced his body to break through. This time, it will come naturally.


    Thunder robbery is as fierce as ever, but it is backed by the body of the divine realm and supported by the new breakthrough of the immortal force. The destruction of thunder robbery did not affect him. The vision of heaven and earth appeared for the second time, and the early Qin Dynasty also gained the second gift energy of heaven.


    When the body level broke through, the energy of heaven''s gift in the early Qin Dynasty existed in the Dantian. In addition to the orthodox heaven''s gift energy, there was a power of destruction. The second heaven''s gift energy also brought him the power of destruction.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, there were two groups of destructive forces in the Dantian. One group was relatively small, which was refined by him and belonged to him; the other group was relatively large, which was not controlled by him at present, and it was the destructive force brought by the two times of heaven''s gift energy.


    The breakthrough was completed, and the early Qin Dynasty continued to consolidate its accomplishments.


    The two successive breakthroughs in the early Qin Dynasty had a great impact on the eternal world. The new gods and visions that did not appear in many years appeared two times in a row, and they were all energy lotus, which was too shocking.


    The Eternal Lord God and Chen Qingyi knew what was going on, because in the early Qin Dynasty, the physical realm, the cultivation of vitality and the cultivation of soul were all half steps of the divine realm, and the continuous vision of heaven and earth was equal to that of the early Qin Dynasty.After stabilizing the cultivation realm, Qin Chu got up and said, "the fire condition of immortal soul power is so poor. I can break through later. Now I will go back to eternal mountain first."


    In fact, the early Qin Dynasty can break through the immortal soul power now, but he has an idea that there is a lot of destruction energy in his elixir field. If he comes into another group, it will be difficult to refine it. He plans to refine the destruction power in elixir field, and then break through the immortal soul power. Now his combat power is enough.


    After flying on the way, Qin Chu drank a pot of tea and continued to meditate.


    While stabilizing his cultivation realm, he controls his destructive power to travel through the elixir field, and constantly absorbs it. With the energy of heaven''s gift, he has a powerful destructive power to enter the elixir field.


    Two days later, Qin Chu returned to the eternal city.


    After returning to the general''s mansion and taking a bath, Lu Xue comes to Qin Chu''s side when he plans to have tea and have a rest. "Lord, the Lord''s wife will send someone to send a message. When the Lord comes back, he should go to eternal mountain as soon as possible."


    "Something big?" Qin Chu was surprised. He sent someone to deliver the letter. What should we do?


    "The cloud world is at war with our eternal world. The LORD God has gone to the border." Lu Xue opened her mouth and said that her news is relatively well-informed.


    After hearing this news, Qin Chu''s face changed, and the God of Liuyun turned over?


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu sat in the teleportation array of the city Lord''s mansion, teleported to the eternal mountain and arrived at the Lord''s mansion.


    "Xiaoba, you are back at last. Shenjing, it''s very good!" Seeing the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, the LORD God''s wife nodded with satisfaction.


    "That son of a bitch turned against us in the dark sky?" Qin Chu asked.

 Chapter 2415

    "Yes, this son of a bitch has turned his face against us. The Legion of Liuyun world has already had a confrontation with our town army. They are still gathering, and the LORD God has gone first. When he left, he told me that when you came back, he asked you to take the eighth God general with you. There was a lot of pressure there. " The LORD God''s wife said to Qin Chu.


    "All right, I''ll take people there in a minute." Qin Chu nodded, he knew that the last engagement, will be black cloud day was anxious, otherwise will not go back to war.


    "Here''s a map. There are some marks on it. You can go there first. We''ll arrange someone to deliver the follow-up resources." The lady of the LORD God handed Qin Chu a map.


    With the map, Qin Chu left eternal mountain.


    After returning to the general''s house, the early Qin Dynasty asked Shang Ke and Xu He to gather together.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui came to the eight gods general''s house. When they came back from the eternal mountain, they saw it, so they came to visit and make some reports.


    "Next, I''m going to fight at the border, and I''ll leave the matter of eternal city to you. As long as you do it right, don''t worry. No matter who it is, we must respect and abide by the rules of eternal city." Looking at qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui, Qin Chu expressed his attitude.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We will deal with the affairs of eternal city." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, qiushuiyi was a little absent-minded, because she saw the realm of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and knew that the top vision of Shenlin had something to do with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well! Thank you very much Qin Chu nodded to qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui, he and Xuhe could gather people and horses together.


    After Lu Xue and the four guards were arranged to stay in the general''s mansion, the general of the early Qin Dynasty, the beheading God army and the Xuanjia army, both received the treasures in the cave. Then they took people to the teleportation array and began to teleport according to the map.


    After half a month of transmission, after the lack of transmission array, the early Qin Dynasty released the empty flying boat and began to drive.


    Zhenyuan controlled the flying boat in the void to drive on. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he meditated and stabilized his realm, and at the same time, he refined the destructive power of Dantian.


    In the past, Qin Dynasty spent several years to study the power of destruction, so that the power of destruction was not exclusive to him, and then he refined it. But now it is much easier, because he refined the power of destruction with the power of destruction.


    After a month''s journey, the early Qin Dynasty refined some of the power of destruction, and determined that it would be OK to collect another part of the power of destruction. In addition, he was worried that there would be no time and opportunity to break through when he reached the border. The early Qin Dynasty stopped the flying boat in the void, and it took three days to break through the immortal soul power.


    Once again, the top supernatural visions appeared between heaven and earth, which shocked the practitioners in the eternal world. Is it so easy for the top supernatural practitioners to appear, three in a row in a short period of time? Those who know know it know that three supreme visions are due to one person.


    Sitting in the empty boat, the early Qin Dynasty stabilized the realm while refining the power of destruction. Zhenyuancha looked at the map and controlled the empty boat on its way.


    Shang Ke, Xu he and others are more excited. They were mighty generals before, but now they have broken through. Who can stop them next? Unless it is the LORD God, and the LORD God''s hand is naturally countered by the LORD God.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was meditating with his knees crossed, he felt himself, and his body reached the level of divine realm, which contained incomparable strength. In the elixir field, there appeared divine beads, and the half step divine style before the divine sea is now completely solidified, which is the essence of divine style.


    Zhenyuan is also very happy. She can be sure that in the eternal world, the LORD God and his wife can''t ask her anything, because the status of the early Qin Dynasty can''t be shaken. No one is stupid and can''t get along with the early Qin Dynasty. It''s uncomfortable.


    With the steady state of cultivation, the powerful momentum of the early Qin Dynasty began to converge.


    Another month later, Qin Chu arrived at the boundary between the eternal world and the flowing cloud world. This is the speed of the flying boat in the void. Otherwise, it will take a long time.


    After arriving at the barracks of the town border army, Qin Chu''s face was not good because he saw some wounded people.


    Under his own anger, Qin Chu came to the main tent of the town army. Before the main tent, he saw the Eternal Lord God.


    "Xiao Ba, you just made a breakthrough. How did you get there? I think you''ll need some time. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eyes of the eternal God were surprised, because the last appearance of the top God was a month ago.


    "It''s a breakthrough on the road. It''s coming after the breakthrough." Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have to worry. Before, I was worried that the town army couldn''t stand it, so I left a message for you to come back to the eternal city and talk to the Lord!" The Eternal Lord God took Qin Chu into the main account.


    After entering the main account, the Lord told us the current situation of the war. After several confrontations, the two sides suffered from each other''s injuries. The main reason for the greater damage was that the war was initiated by liuyunjie, and the preparation of the army was not as good as that of the other side.


    After introducing the situation, the LORD God summoned six divine commanders of the town boundary army, and then appointed Qin Chu as the first commander of the town boundary army to control the six leaders of the town boundary army. The town boundary army had no divine generals, and the first commander was the largest.There was no refusal in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s a time of war. It''s not appropriate to refuse. That''s too hypocritical.


    After talking with the eternal God, the early Qin Dynasty arranged for the God chopping army and the God general to be stationed, and then informed the chief clergyman of Liutong Town army to come with the elixir resources. He started the furnace to refine the elixir. The war was a waste of manpower and resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, three alchemy furnaces made alchemy together. This time, he made an exception. He made alchemy free of charge, because he is now the first commander of the town army.


    The LORD God was very satisfied with this situation. The attitude of early Qin Dynasty made him worry less.


    After refining eight days'' elixir, everyone of the six generals of the town''s army got the best healing pill, and part of the best Huiyuan pill. These two kinds of elixir resources can save lives in war.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the refining of pills was finished, and the war started. The Legion of Liuyun Kingdom attacked the territory guarded by the town army.


    As soon as the Zhuxie sword was put, the Qin Dynasty was about to go to war, but he was held by the Eternal Lord, "the people who practice the divine realm didn''t come out. What do you rush out to do? Hold on


    "I can''t fight?" The early Qin Dynasty was not happy.


    "Well! The other side''s divine realm doesn''t move. Our divine realm doesn''t move. After all, we have no advantage over the divine realm. " Said the LORD God.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu waved his left hand, and the fighting part appeared. His fighting part was wearing Haotian soft armor, which Zhuang Zhenwu gave him, and carrying the sword given by the Eternal Lord God.


    After the battle appeared, he took the chopping God army and Xuanjia army to fight.


    When the God chopping army and Xuanjia army were still some distance away from the liuyunjie army, they flew guns in the back to break through the air, and directly a liuyunjie sergeant was shot.


    "Second wave of guns!" After a wave of flying gun blocked the impact of liuyunjie sergeant, his arm could be raised again.


    "Xiao Ba, the God cutting army under your command is already the first army of our eternal mountain." Looking at the beheading army, the LORD God''s eyes are full of praise.

 Chapter 2416

    The battle was very fierce. Under the separate leadership of the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army in the early Qin Dynasty, they were like two torrents of iron and steel, constantly cutting the legions in the cloud.


    Other legions kept roaring in battle, but the God chopping army and Xuanjia army were not. The two teams didn''t cry out for killing, but the swords and swords were cracking. Only the swords were cutting into the flesh and the swords were cutting into the bones. They were extremely fierce.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting was divided into two parts, and the killing was also very fierce. He specially sought the half step divine realm leader of Liuyun realm to kill. Compared with the master of the early Qin Dynasty, he could not use the reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone and the power of destruction. His other abilities could be used, especially the Shiyi attribute was not the time and space domain, which had absolute suppression on the practitioners under the divine realm Under the absolute suppression, his lethality is amazing.


    After fighting for an hour, the Legion of Liuyun world retreated. Which party retreated would lose the right to clean the battlefield. Only after the victorious party retreated could they collect the corpses.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were only a few wounded and no damage in the two armies.


    If you cut the Shenjun and Xuanjia army, kill the enemy with flying gun, defend with shield array, and cut the sword and bloodthirsty sword Qi, the Liuyun Legion can''t form an effective attack on them.


    As for the spoils of war, the one who killed will collect them. There is no phenomenon of indiscriminate collection of spoils. Rules are rules.


    "Little eight! You''ve trained the chopping God army and Xuanjia army so much that they are a little too strong to be compared with other armies. In particular, the spirit cutting army has lower personal accomplishments than other sergeants, but its combat effectiveness is the strongest. If it has the same number, the Xuanjia army can''t match it. " Said the LORD God.


    "The chopping God army has been with me for the longest time. At that time, the battlefield of tianqingshan was rather difficult. Every battle had to fight to the death. All of them developed momentum, which could not be cultivated in peacetime." Looking at the chopping God army, Qin Chu said.


    "These people are very similar to you. I know that the Zhanshen army is different from the Xuanjia army. They are your private army. I appreciate people like them wherever you go." Said the LORD God.


    After communicating with the eternal God, Qin Chu went to arrange the aftermath. For some soldiers who were badly injured, Qin Chu would help clean up the alien energy that had invaded their bodies.


    In order to deal with the problem of the seriously wounded, the early Qin Dynasty started refining the elixir for three days and replenished the elixir for all the troops.


    After refining the elixir, Qin Chu sorted out the resources he brought back from his battle. In the last battle, he killed many opponents and gained a lot of booty.


    After dealing with warlike products, Qin Chu went to other military barracks again. He would help whenever he needed to.


    After the LORD God found that Qin Chu came, there was nothing more for him. Qin Chu arranged some things properly.


    After a turn, the early Qin Dynasty arranged a small group of Xuanjia troops to patrol, and then he meditated.


    Six days later, liuyunjie launched a second wave of shock, but it didn''t work. After the shock of the God chopping army and Xuanjia army led separately in the early Qin Dynasty, the other Liutong Town army completely blocked liuyunjie army.


    At the end of the war, it''s still the people and horses in Liuyun world who will go back first. The attitude of the army of chopping gods, Xuanjia and Liutong is very clear. If you want to rush into the eternal world, you can''t do it. If you don''t retreat, you will fight to the death.


    In the square city pool behind liuyunjie legion, dark cloud sky looks very ugly. The Legion he mobilized didn''t tear the defense of liuyunjie Town army, which he didn''t expect.


    "According to the analysis of the strength of the eight gods, the second step of the reinforcements is to investigate the strength of the eight gods. We can''t get out of the divine realm. We can''t take him down at all. It''s no use fighting in groups! " A God General in Liuyun world said that his name was Gu Zhou. He came here to fight. His commander was killed by the battle of early Qin Dynasty.


    Liuyun world wants to attack the eternal world. All of them have done some investigation before. They have investigated the people and horses under the command of the Eternal Lord God. So they know the God chopping army and Xuanjia army under the command of the eighth God General''s house. But they are not familiar with the early Qin Dynasty, so they can''t confirm.


    "That''s the damned bastard in the early Qin Dynasty. He came so fast!" The dark cloud sky frowned, he naturally knew the difficulty of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Pacing back and forth, Wu Yuntian made a decision, that is, to launch a war. The practitioners of the divine realm together killed Qin Chu and defeated the army of the town and the eighth God general.


    After the decision was made, the dark cloud sky, which had been under remote control in the rear, rushed to the battlefield.


    Yao Yu, a general of four gods, came to the boundary line of the eternal world. She was close to this area and came to the area as soon as she received the battle order.


    "Xiao Ba, you''ve come so fast! God, it''s you. " Seeing Qin Chu, Yao Yu was very happy and gave Qin Chu a hug.


    "Here comes the fourth sister." Qin Chu said hello.


    Yao Yu nodded, then released Qin Chu and bowed to the eternal God.


    "Well! It''s just in time for you to prepare your men and horses for the war. They are a little overwhelmed by Xiao Ba and the men and horses under Xiao ba. It won''t be long before they fight. It may be a battle of divine realm. " Said the LORD God."Lord God, didn''t Xiao Ba do it? Xiao Ba did it, but they didn''t do it? " Yao Yu a little puzzled looking at the Eternal Lord God.


    The LORD God laughed, "Xiao Ba has a half step divine battle separation, which has a very strong effect in the battle."


    "Xiao Ba, you are very cheap!" Yao Yu reached out and pushed Qin Chu.


    "Fourth sister, it''s very hard to watch the men and horses fighting under her command, and I can''t fight. My fighting division is 90% of my own fighting power, and the realm is under the divine realm. It''s just right!" Qin Chu said.


    After the exchange, Yao Yu arranged the fourth God general to be stationed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the main account of the eighth God general.


    Now the eighth God general was stationed in the middle of the border, mainly because he was the first commander of the town boundary army in the early Qin Dynasty. Besides the eternal God, he was the leader of the town boundary army.


    As soon as the fourth divine general had been stationed, Wu Yuntian appeared. He explained to the divine general under his command. When he saw Qin''s early victory, he ordered a full-scale attack.


    The Legion of Liuyun Kingdom went out to fight. In the early Qin Dynasty, they went out to fight separately with the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army. With a wave of guns, hundreds of people knocked down the first charge personnel of Liuyun Kingdom, and then engaged in close combat.


    At the moment of close combat, several divine generals in Liuyun world killed Qin Chu separately. They killed Qin Chu according to the order of Wu Yuntian.


    "You''re right!" Seeing that he was besieged in the battle, he moved in the early Qin Dynasty. The cutting body method was applied, and he entered the battlefield with a rapid impact.

 Chapter 2417

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was attacking the battlefield, he broke out in the undead territory with the characteristics of void and turbulence. Then he used the cutting body method to draw an arc to avoid the enemy''s siege.


    He did not dare to retreat directly, because behind him was the God chopping army. If he retreated, the God chopping army would have to bear the fierce attack of the other side.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the reaction of the battle division was very quick. He was not surrounded and got out of the crisis of being encircled and killed. In fact, he was not afraid of fighting. These divine generals in Liuyun world would be affected if they entered his realm, and the battle would not affect him. However, to be on the safe side, they would join with him first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the emperor rushed into the battlefield, the coffin met the general of Liuyun world and went out violently.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the God of Liuyun world, who was the first to bear the brunt, was hit by the early Qin Dynasty and spat blood.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, not all the gods could resist the violent attack of the coffin, which was driven by the body of the divine realm. In addition to the one who was smashed away, several other gods of LiuYun kingdom were also scattered in all directions.


    After repelling the opponent''s joint attack, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the appearance of the flame energy body, and the undead realm of the eleven attributes burst out, directly killing.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eleven attributes immortal space-time world supported by the immortal yuan power and immortal soul power was different from the past. The power was very strong, which directly suppressed the number of immortal generals in Liuyun world. Then the attack of early Qin Dynasty began. When he was half in the divine realm, he was not afraid of the siege of the demons in the divine realm, and now he is not afraid of these generals in the Liuyun realm.


    After a few rounds, a violent throwing smashed the coffin in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After injuring a God General in the world of flowing clouds, he quickly cut his body close to him. Then, an undead destruction fist hit him on the head and killed him directly.


    The Qin official who buried the coffin collected the corpse together with the weapon.


    When his companions are killed, the momentum of several generals in Liuyun world declines. Then the high-end battle becomes Qin Chu''s performance. As long as he suppresses and injures his opponent, he will make a killing move. In prison boxing with the power of destruction, the opponent is directly killed. In addition, his power of destruction can also be added to the evil killing sword, so the opponent can''t defend.


    The Eternal Lord God and Wu Yuntian look at each other. They are the LORD God. This kind of war can''t be easily fought, and will be criticized by other gods. However, the Eternal Lord God is also ready to fight, because he is worried that Wu Yuntian will fight against Qin Chu, and Qin Chu has already killed the other two generals.


    In the confrontation between the eternal God and the dark cloud sky, the third God in the Liuyun world fell. In the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin of burying the sky was thrown up to reinforce the suppression of the realm, and the fist of the left hand formed the final kill.


    Seeing this scene, the dark sky was full of surprise and puzzlement. He didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty was a divine realm, and the fighting power was so strong. In the encirclement and killing of seven powerful practitioners of divine realm, he killed three of them. If the encirclement and killing failed, his gods would lose a lot.


    Yao Yu, who was going to help the early Qin Dynasty, didn''t come because the early Qin Dynasty was fighting smoothly.


    I feel that it''s impossible to fight like this. The dark cloud world has reached the order to retreat.


    "Everyone, keep killing!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he issued the war order, which was the first time after he arrived at the border. He issued the war order as the first commander of the town border army.


    After a round of flying guns to block the retreat of the enemy, they continued to kill. The commander of the Liutong Town army also took the order of the early Qin Dynasty and began to pursue and advance.


    Yao Yu and his general Shen were not controlled by the early Qin Dynasty, but in this situation, she had to cooperate in the battle of chopping Shen army, Xuanjia army and Zhenjie army.


    In the process of pursuing and killing, the fourth divine realm in Liuyun world was killed by the early Qin Dynasty. Before, the early Qin Dynasty was able to kill the divine realm, but there were some difficulties, because the realm was not enough, but now there are no such problems.


    The pursuit continued, and the main god of Liuyun world, Wuyun heaven and the eternal God, followed.


    Wu Yuntian''s eyes are full of anger when he looks at Qin Chu. Qin Chu has ruined his major events twice in a row. The first time is in eternal mountain. He took three divine realms and a half step master level cultivation, which were killed by Qin Chu. Now four divine realms have been killed, and the war situation has been broken down!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people and horses in Liuyun world retreated into the city, but they didn''t stop and continued to chase.


    The men and horses of Liuyun Kingdom fled through the city. Qin Chu and others entered the city. They did not encounter any resistance. The God cutting army and Xuanjia army were all murderous, and the practitioners in the city did not dare to move.


    Qin Chu and others stopped at the square in front of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the eighth God of the eternal world, this city has been occupied by the eternal world. Now it belongs to the eternal world. Come and put on the flag." Qin Chu waved his arm.


    After hearing the words of the early Qin Dynasty, you can still fly up in the air and insert the battle flag of the eighth God General in the highest attic of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "You don''t think it''s a shame that the city has been occupied. It''s the high level of Liuyun world and the Legion of Liuyun world who launched the war, lost the battle and didn''t care about your life and death, then ran away, exposing you to the sword of your opponent. But it doesn''t matter, they don''t care about your life and death, we care, next as long as you don''t mess, we won''t hurt you. The sixth unit of the town boundary army is going to maintain the order in the city, hurt our sergeants, cause riots and threaten stability. Fourth sister, how about you take the control of the city Lord''s house when you take the men and horses to the city Lord''s house Standing in front of the square, the beginning of Qin issued a series of orders, but Yao Yu was consulted, he did not have the right to order the fourth God general."Good! I''ll deal with the affairs of the Lord''s mansion. " Yao Yu nodded.


    The eternal God in the sky was full of praise. This was a counterattack, a victory, a victory in the face.


    The dark sky has gone. Go to the rear to gather the scattered people. If we lose this fight, we must integrate the people and then fight back.


    After the dark clouds left, the LORD God fell on Qin Chu''s side, "this battle is beautiful. What''s your plan next?"


    "Lord God, we want this city. Although it''s just a city, the meaning is different. This city is in our hands, that is, we have the upper hand." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Well! You have no problem with your ideas. Everything is up to you. " The Eternal Lord God took Qin Chu into the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Yao Yu, a former manager, bows to the eternal God. "Lord God, they are more honest."


    After nodding, the LORD God put on his robe and sat down on the side of the main mansion.


    "Lord God, you?" Yao Yu was stunned for a moment. The eternal God didn''t sit on the throne. Who can be the throne?


    "Xiao Ba, please sit down." Said the LORD God.


    "Lord God, please forgive me! I won''t sit Qin Chu shook his head.


    "If you are asked to sit down, you should hold on to it. I have something else to say." The Eternal Lord God pointed out the position of the city Lord''s mansion to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2418

    "My Lord, that''s not appropriate!" The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a bit tangled. The LORD God was the leader of the eternal world, so he should take the throne.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. After you come here, I''m only responsible for looking at the dark sky. Don''t take action suddenly. You''re fully responsible for other things. Yao Yu, next you have to cooperate with Xiao Ba, mainly with his orders." The eternal God pointed to the theme of Qin Chu again.


    "Yao Yu understands that he will fully cooperate with Xiao Ba and abide by military orders." Yao Yu nodded.


    After looking at the Eternal Lord God again, Qin Chu sat on the throne, and then called several commanders of the town boundary army to a meeting.


    The meaning of the early Qin Dynasty is very clear. If he wants to win the city, the next defense line will be pushed out to fight with the Legion of Liuyun world outside the city.


    "If this city is won by the eternal world, it should be regarded as its own development, and the people in the city should not be hurt. Fighting outside the city can let the people in the city know our attitude towards the eternal world. Next, we will fight on the basis of this city. The elder martial sister will arrange people to set up a transmission array, and all future supplies will be sent here. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some arrangements were made and explained.


    After making the arrangement, the early Qin Dynasty left a commander of the town boundary army, Zhenyuan and two personal guards in the city Lord''s mansion. He took the Zhanshen army, Xuanjia army, Wutong town boundary army, and the fourth God general to the outside of the city. Facing the Liuyun world, he stationed, and the occupied city was under their protection.


    In the city, Zhenyuan made some public opinion propaganda. The core of the propaganda is the difference between the eternal world and the Liuyun world. The eternal world will protect every inch of its territory and every people belonging to the eternal world.


    With the public opinion and the deterrence of the unified Town army, the practitioners and the people in the city accepted the management of the eternal world.


    Although the LORD God didn''t care about these things, he saw all these things in his eyes. Now the trend of war is much better than he estimated. He knew that the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the general of the eighth God were strong, but he didn''t expect that they would be so strong. The first battle in the true sense of the beginning of Qin Dynasty defeated the people and horses in Liuyun world, and killed the four generals in Liuyun world in the first battle, whether they had real power or not Whether they are in charge of the army or not is an important figure in Liuyun circle.


    In addition to Zhenyuan, the LORD God was also impressed. He thought she was very capable. It was very effective for Qin to keep her in the Lord''s mansion, and some things were handled in an orderly way.


    How is Zhenyuan a demon? The LORD God thinks it''s nothing. He can really submit himself to Qin Chu. He also believes that Zhen Yuan can''t get up under Qin Chu''s hands. He doesn''t have to guess the relationship between Zhen Yuan and Qin Chu, because Zhen Yuan''s eyes at Qin Chu are worship, the kind of stars.


    The Liutong Zhenjie army was absolutely obedient to the early Qin Dynasty. In the first World War of the early Qin Dynasty, it killed four strong men in Liuyun circle. This was the ability. In addition, there was no problem in the ability of unifying the army and layout planning.


    The people and horses of eternal world were stationed outside the city called Liangjie City, and the people and horses of Liuyun world did not attack. They lost a lot in the last World War. In addition to the four fallen powerful men of divine realm, many soldiers died in the war. The early Qin Dynasty arranged for people to send the corpses to them with the treasures of the cave. They were all the people of heaven. The war belonged to the war, and the corpses were respected by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because the Liuyun army didn''t attack, the early Qin Dynasty arranged for people to rest. The eighth God General didn''t suffer from war damage, but the fourth God general and the Zhenjie army suffered some casualties. Their combat effectiveness could not be compared with the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main command account was set up in the middle of the blockade line. Without the intervention of the eternal God, he was the commander of the eternal world in this war.


    After the army was recovered, the early Qin Dynasty began to sort out his spoils. In the first World War, he killed four powerful gods in Liuyun world. He gained a lot. He got high-end weapons and armor, and he also got some magic crystals. Shenjing is a good thing. Practitioners in Tianjun want to get it in their dreams.


    In addition to weapons, armor and secret treasures, as well as Shenjing, the early Qin Dynasty also obtained a lot of materials, some high-end refining materials. The early Qin Dynasty gave burial coffin and Zhuxie sword. The promotion of burial coffin and Zhuxie sword is very important for him.


    Because a lot of materials were obtained, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the alchemy was started, and half a step of healing and Huiyuan pills were made.


    During the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty, the LORD God came to the main account of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here comes the LORD God." Qin yuan called his guards, but he had no one to serve him.


    "Here we are, alchemy! It''s a pity that our eternal mountain is not more than half a step away from danfang in the divine realm. We can only aggrieve you, the great master of Dandao. " After pulling a chair and sitting down, the LORD spoke.


    "What''s wrong with this? It doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. At present, there are few materials for the pills in the divine realm. If there are many materials, we can study the pills ourselves." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said while refining pills.


    "I appreciate your spirit. It''s sunny all the time. There''s no feeling of self pity." The eternal God is not stingy to the praise of Qin Chu.


    During the alchemy of the early Qin Dynasty, the LORD God was chatting with him. Sometimes other commanders of the town boundary army would come to ask questions. The LORD God didn''t speak. It was Qin Chu who made the arrangements. Qin Chu also gave six commanders of the town boundary army half a step of the best healing pills in the divine realm. This is the highest pill at present.After refining the elixir for several days, the early Qin Dynasty collected the elixir furnace.


    The eternal God didn''t leave. He stayed in the main tent all the time. The meaning of his staying here was to prevent the dark cloud from attacking Qin Chu.


    "Xiao Ba, the other side is not bloody! We broke up and lost the city. It shrank and didn''t move. " Yao Yu came to the main account.


    "They didn''t come up with a strategy. What can happen if they fight hard or suffer losses? But it''s only temporary. The situation here will soon spread. He can''t afford to lose this man in the dark sky. It depends on how he fights. " Qin Chu took the teapot and poured tea for the Lord and Yao Yu.


    "If they dare to move, we will fight hard. They are not good at it, but they have a big temper, and they dare to attack our eternal world. Although they have a big boundary, and there are many strong gods, we are not afraid." Yao Yu said.


    "The strength of Liuyun is very strong. It''s the appearance of Xiaoba that breaks the strength contrast between the two sides. Otherwise, we will retreat for a while because of their impact this time." Said the LORD God.


    Yao Yu nodded, she naturally understand, is the emergence of the beginning of Qin changed the strength of the eternal world God general.


    Wu Yuntian didn''t think of the way to solve the present situation, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack, and the two sides formed a stalemate.


    On this day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was drinking tea with the LORD God! The news changed the face of the Lord.


    Is eternal mountain out of the question, the demon town horizontal appeared, he took the void beast, quietly impact the dungeon, saved the yangjunhe.


    The Lord waved and punched. He was very angry because there was rebellion. Without rebellion, Zhenheng could not touch the dungeon.

 Chapter 2419

    After calming down for a while, the eternal God told Qin Chu about the situation. He said that with the help of rebellion, the demon lord Zhenheng killed in the dungeon of eternal mountain and saved Yang JUNHE.


    "Who is treason?" In the early Qin Dynasty, his heart was full of shock, and there was rebellion in the inner core of eternal mountain, which was a big thing.


    "It''s a tiger! He has been with us for many years. This time, he went back to eternal mountain with Yi''er, so there was an accident. The details have been investigated clearly. He is a man of dark clouds in the world of flowing clouds. Remember the last time you killed Zeming, the practitioner of the divine realm of Liuyun? That man is his father. He is the spy that Wu Yuntian broke into eternal mountain several years ago The face of the LORD God is not good-looking, no one can be calm in the face of betrayal.


    "Lord God, in fact, we should be glad that he didn''t fight my third sister, otherwise we would be more passive. Moreover, Yang JUNHE has been abandoned by the LORD God, and he has not done much after he has been rescued. " Qin Chu said.


    "Good! They think that the core spy should be used in the most important place, so they chose the wrong opportunity to use this opportunity to rescue Yang JUNHE. This is the news that they don''t know that Yang JUNHE has been abandoned, otherwise Yi''er will be very dangerous. " The LORD God nodded, and he agreed with the statement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhenheng is the God of half step. He entered the eternal mountain and did no other harm, did he?" Qin Chu was worried.


    "No! After I come out, though there is no main god in eternal mountain, I still have strength. My wife, elder and Qingyuan are all the peak of the divine realm. Any two of them can join hands to fight against Zhenheng. In addition, eternal mountain has a powerful half step beast protecting the mountain in the main divine realm. In addition, the defensive array is also very strong. This time, Zhenheng was not left because Zehu knew the weakness of the defensive array. " Said the LORD God.


    "Is the LORD God going back?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Go back Do you dare to go back? I''ve left. What will the dark sky do to you and Yao Yuxia? At that time, we will take care of one thing and lose the other. Moreover, the tiger is a man in the dark sky, and the tiger cooperates with the devil Zhenheng to rescue Yang JUNHE. What does that mean? It shows that the dark cloud sky has something to do with the outside demons! " The LORD God shakes his head. He is the LORD God. He has been around the world for many years. He will not be confused by some things.


    "Can we make it public and let the other gods denounce Wu Yuntian?" Qin Chu asked.


    The LORD God shook his head, "then the tiger ran with Zhenheng. We have no evidence. Even if there is evidence, the dark sky will deny it."


    "In that case, we should solve the problem by fighting. We don''t attack in the dark sky, we attack, we directly subdue them and maim them. " In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a sense of war.


    The LORD God nodded and agreed. At the same time, he handed Qin Chu his wife''s letter.


    On the letter paper, the wife of the LORD God also said something to Qin Chu. In order to avoid his distraction, he had already sent his wife and children to eternal mountain. There was no problem in safety.


    Qin Chu bowed and bowed to the LORD God, and thanks the LORD God and his wife for their love for him. He solved his worries, and his wife and children were safe, so he could fight without worries.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." The Lord stretched out his hand to hold the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty called all the commanders of the Zhanshen army, Xuanjia army, Zhenjie army, and the fourth God general to announce the betrayal of Zehu and the involvement of Zehu and Liuyun.


    When Qin Chu finished, the commanders of all the armies were very angry, because it was a villain method.


    "They use villain means, we don''t use it. We use Tang Zheng''s means to defeat them and maim them. Everyone is ready for war! An hour later, we start to kill. Remember, this time, we don''t stop the first World War, but continue to kill. Let the Liuyun world know that we have to pay for provoking the eternal world. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the order of war was issued.


    After the war order of the early Qin Dynasty was issued, all the commanders, including Yao Yu, got up to take orders, and then went to make arrangements.


    "Xiao Ba, you can rest assured of your ability, but you should pay attention to one thing, that is, you should have a degree of advance and a degree of retreat." The LORD looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Thank you, Lord God. Qin Chu wrote it down." Qin Chu nodded to the eternal God.


    "Say something out of the question! After you appear in the eternal mountain, I and my wife like you very much. When they know that your parents and elders are not in the eternal world, they treat you as their own child. In the next war, you must pay attention to safety. Your future is bright. No matter how bright your future is, the first prerequisite is to live. " The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    In front of the LORD God bow, Qin Chu did not say anything, some words do not need to say, to do it.


    After sorting out the robes, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army.


    "My Lord, we are ready for war." Still can and Xu he came to Qin early body side.


    "Is the flying gun well prepared?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Lord Hui, it''s our people who clean the battlefield in every battle, and there is no loss in all the flying guns. In addition, our chopping God army and Xuanjia army have also increased the reserve of flying guns. Everyone has 12 flying guns in reserve, and each flying gun is above the level of the powerful realm." Xu he opened his mouth and said that he was the master of the eighth God General''s weapon system. He dealt with the repair of some weapons and armor, as well as some supplies."Good, then get ready to fight!" Qin Chu said.


    An hour later, all the tents of the troops were put away, waiting for the order to fight.


    "Next, we will take the initiative to fight. I can''t guarantee to bring you all back safely, but what I can guarantee is that if someone dies in the war, I will write down his name, report to eternal mountain, and arrange for your family to live in eternal city. You can rest assured that I can do this, because I am still the Lord of the eternal city. If I can''t do this, I won''t be the Lord of the eternal city at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I will use my status to defend your honor with blood and life. " Standing in front of the team, Qin Chu spoke.


    "We believe the Lord''s words A commander of the town army spoke.


    "Thank you for your trust. Let the practitioners of Liuyun world see the courage of our men in the eternal world and fight!" Qin Chu waved his arms and rushed forward with his men and horses.


    The people and horses of Liuyun world were defeated in the last war, but they have completed the rest and assembly during this period of time. Now they are blocked in the route of the eternal Legion entering Liuyun world.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went out to fight with the people of the eternal world. The people of the Liuyun world moved. Several practitioners of the divine realm fought with the people. They could not fight without fighting. The dark sky was there, so he did not allow the people to retreat without fighting.


    The war started again, and the momentum of liuyunjie was directly suppressed by the flying guns of the chopping God army and Xuanjia army.


    After performing the cutting body method, Qin Chu killed the general of LiuYun kingdom. Since he wanted to fight, he had a good fight.

 Chapter 2420

    In the half step divine realm period, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was rampant in the divine realm. Now it has entered the divine realm. Whether it is the realm, strength, or speed, it has suppressed most of the practitioners of the divine realm.


    Under the strong suppression, it was much easier to fight at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Seizing the opportunity, the left hand would not die, and the smashing fist would attack.


    If you hit Dantian, it''s that Dantian burst, your accomplishments are destroyed, and you can''t stop the attack any more. Don''t mention the master of the early Qin Dynasty, you can kill him with a single sword. If you get hit in the head by the immortal prison boxing of the early Qin Dynasty, it''s a dead end. There''s nothing to follow.


    After the first one in LiuYun kingdom was killed by Qin Chu, others felt cold. Several people surrounded Qin Chu and killed one of them. They didn''t hurt Qin Chu''s hair, but they were killed by Qin Chu. The gap is too big.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Yao Yu and other commanders of the eternal world killed the members of the divine realm, especially the flying guns of the divine army and Xuanjia army. Every round of violent shooting was deadly.


    "Despicable aggressor!" After being kicked away by the early Qin Dynasty, one of the practitioners of Goddess realm in Liuyun world began to scold.


    "Despicable? Good scolding! Then you have to ask, who brought people to the eternal world first to launch a challenge? The practitioners of the divine world fought a half step in the divine world, which is what you practitioners of the Liuyun world did. As for the name of the invader, it''s more interesting. Who launched the war? Who attacked first? Now you deserve to be killed! " Qin Chu, who has been silent all the time, began to curse people. It was the Liuyun world that started the business. Now dare you call him despicable?


    Standing in the sky, the dark sky frowned. Who did Qin Chu say? He, of course!


    The fighting will continue. More and more people will fall. There are people on both sides. The eternal world has the absolute advantage, but it can not avoid casualties. This is war.


    Of course, the casualties of Liuyun world are even more serious. It''s a piece of falling. The cultivator is the highest living body in the world, but at the moment, he is very fragile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the second spiritual practitioner of LiuYun kingdom fell down. He was first influenced by the soul attack of Qin Dynasty, and then stabbed into the sea of gods by Zhuxie sword of Qin Dynasty.


    When the two siege practitioners fell down, the strength of siege was not strong, and the fighting became easier in the early Qin Dynasty. The situation became that he chased the practitioners in Liuyun world and killed them fiercely.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the speed was fast, and the practitioners of Liuyun realm could not run away. In a short time, the third practitioner of Liuyun realm was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The key point of the war is Qin Chu, who alone destroyed the high-end combat power of Liuyun.


    After thinking about it for a while, the soul of the dark cloud sky has been heard. Let the people and horses under the command of the half step divine realm rush towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When they get close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they explode. Even if they fight with their lives, they have to fight down the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With two half step practitioners exploding, the early Qin Dynasty began to run away. The half step practitioners of Liuyun world rushed at him regardless of everything. They would explode when they were close to him. In a short time, two half step practitioners exploded themselves, and he couldn''t bear it.


    The half step spirit realm cultivator''s body contains a lot of energy, which can cause terrible self explosion. They burn the energy of essence and blood to attack Qin Chu. It''s impossible for Qin Chu to escape completely. Two successive self explosion attacks have made his Qi and blood churn.


    Seeing the effect, Wu Yuntian''s face turned fierce and gave the order of self explosion to the two Shenjing''s subordinates.


    He noticed that the practitioners of divine realm were desperate to attack him. Qin Chu knew that Wu Yuntian was playing hard with him. He couldn''t bear to exchange his life for injury.


    Draw out the sword, Qin early break open space barriers, flash into the void turbulence, blow it! In the void turbulence, his speed is much faster than the other party.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, two practitioners of the divine realm rushed into the space crack.


    After a few minutes, two dull sounds came out, and the world barrier appeared two strong fluctuations in a row.


    "Ha ha! Brother Chen, I don''t know if your heart hurts now? " Looking at the LORD God, the dark cloud sky laughs. To the present extent, Liuyun Kingdom has lost a lot. But Liuyun Kingdom has a large territory and many practitioners under its command. He can still afford to lose.


    The right hand of the LORD God touched the hilt of the sword. I can''t bear the scene. The behavior of dark cloud sky is too despicable.


    Just when the LORD God was about to make a move, there was a crack in the space. It appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Except for some cracks in his robes, there was no serious injury.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu continued to kill. At this time, there were only two practitioners of divine realm in Liuyun world. Seeing Qin Chu, just like seeing the devil, they turned around and ran away. They couldn''t blow themselves up. How can they fight?


    As soon as the practitioners of the divine realm run away, the whole situation of the Liuyun world collapses. They cut off the divine army and the Xuanjia army. In a moment, they break through the Legion of the Liuyun world, and then they kill one side at a time.


    After fighting for half an hour, all the people and horses in Liuyun world were killed except those who ran away.


    "The fifth commander of the town boundary army left behind, and the others entered the cave treasures of their respective commanders to recover. The commanders took pills and chased me." After the war subsided, the early Qin Dynasty issued a war order.The soldiers in eternal world are not in a good state. The same people in Liuyun world are in a bad state. If they are caught up, they will be chopped to death.


    The dark sky has gone, and the eternal God has been following Qin Chu and others.


    Approaching a city, without hesitation, Qin Chu took several commanders and killed them.


    At the city Lord''s mansion, he met the resistance of the defeated army of Liuyun world. Qin Chu, Yao Yu and several commanders turned out the soldiers in the cave treasure and killed them in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Occupy the city Lord''s mansion and rest in place!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the order of war was issued.


    After half a day''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty took the troops to kill again, and began the mode of conquering cities and lands. Enter the city, first break the transmission array, and then occupy the city master''s mansion. After seizing the resources of the city master''s mansion, a fire will burn the city master''s mansion.


    If there are not enough people to occupy, then tell the practitioners of Liuyun world that your city is occupied!


    Wu Yuntian, the God of Liuyun, is very angry. In this case, he can''t control it.


    Compared with Wu Yuntian''s annoyance, the Lord is happy. He has gone through many wars, and has never been so happy as this one. In the early Qin Dynasty, with people and horses in the Liuyun area, if they go into a no man''s land, there are direct killing in the way, especially the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army, there is almost no damage. Every time after the war, the next war can be started by taking a rest.


    "Lord God, let Xiao Ba train a team for our fourth God general as well." Another rest, early Qin and the eternal God tea exchange when Yao Yu came.


    "Fourth sister, don''t you see the training mode of chopping God army and Xuanjia army?" Qin Chu looks at Yao Yu.


    "See, I can''t learn!" Yao Yu is helpless.

 Chapter 2421

    "If you can''t learn, I can train it? Fourth sister, don''t embarrass me. " Qin Chu gave a bitter smile.


    "Lao Si, there are some things that we really can''t do. The sharpest part of the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army is their spirit. The battlefield is their home. They are excited as soon as they go to the battlefield, which can''t be compared and imitated by other legions. Your third sister''s Yingyang army is an example. The Yingyang army completely replicates the mode of chopping God army, but its combat effectiveness can''t be compared. It''s just like the practitioners are working hard, but no one can copy Xiaoba. " The Eternal Lord God opened his mouth to explain for Qin Chu that strengthening training is only to strengthen the basic, but some things can''t be strengthened.


    "Thank you for your help. Yao Yu understands." After hearing the words of the Lord, Yao Yu nodded.


    After a rest with the troops, the early Qin Dynasty continued to fight the next city. Although there was no occupation and rule, the momentum of LiuYun kingdom was lost. One after another, the city master''s mansion was destroyed. The early Qin Dynasty and others also plundered a lot of resources.


    Fortunately, there were principles in the early Qin Dynasty. They only plundered the resources and materials belonging to the city master''s office, but did not start with ordinary practitioners and merchants.


    That day, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he took men and horses to fight another city, the LORD God of Liuyun, Wu Yuntian, appeared with men and horses. It was his army that was mobilized again.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the battle started and several divine realms were besieged, changes suddenly appeared. One of them''s breath suddenly changed. Half step into the divine realm!


    The practitioners of the half step divine realm appeared, and the Eternal Lord God took action, because the Liuyun Lord God, Wuyun Tian, was too shameless. It was not in line with the rules to use the half step Lord God to deal with the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the help of the LORD God, the LORD God of Liuyun and the LORD God of wuyuntian, he stopped the LORD God. Now for him and the world of Liuyun, the biggest difficulty is that the threat of the early Qin Dynasty is too great.


    When the two gods collided for the first time, a space crack appeared. They entered the void and started a war. They did not dare to hurt the heaven. They would be abandoned by heaven and man, and would be rejected by the origin of the world.


    If the LORD God was intercepted, the current dilemma could only be solved by Qin Chu himself.


    It''s not the first time for Qin Dynasty to meet him. So I''ll try it now.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle of the foreign war was separated and returned. After the fusion of the two realms, they pressed against their own surroundings. Then they waved the coffin with their left hand and smashed it at the other side''s half step God.


    "Remember, if you kill your man, you will win!" The half step God of Liuyun Kingdom, Yuan''s body, dodged the attack from the sky burial coffin of early Qin Dynasty, and killed him in the chest with a knife.


    Then yuan''s speed was also extremely fast under the suppression of the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, and the sword went straight to the chest of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu gives way to Zeyuan''s knife. The coffin in the sky in his left hand is thrown away, and the hand of a spiritual realm cultivator of Liuyun Kingdom who bombards him is smashed away. The power of soul controls the coffin''s ascent and increases the suppression of the realm. After all, Zeyuan is not the only opponent he faces, and several spiritual realm cultivators of Liuyun Kingdom stab at him.


    With the increase of the power of the realm, the practitioners of Liuyun realm in the realm of the early Qin Dynasty were affected, including Zeyuan.


    Then the Yuan Dynasty''s sword was wielded and chopped, which was the key of the early Qin Dynasty. Fortunately, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was fast enough, so the Yuan Dynasty didn''t hurt him.


    Against the attack of Zeyuan, the early Qin Dynasty was also fighting back.


    Seizing the opportunity, the early Qin Dynasty launched the soul attack, and inspired the magic spirit chopping blade with the soul secret weapon Tianzhu blade.


    The soul realm of the early Qin Dynasty was the divine realm, while the general practitioners of the divine realm could not reach this level at all, so did the Yuan Dynasty. He blocked the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty with the secret treasure of the soul, but he was also affected by the illusory realm. His state declined, and his speed and attack strength declined.


    Then yuan''s state declined, and the speed was not enough. Seizing the opportunity, Qin Chu grabbed the coffin and smashed it.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, yuan was smashed backwards.


    After the attack, Qin Chu carried the anti shock force, controlled the blade of Tianzhu, and continued to attack the mirage. At the same time, he rushed forward and smashed the coffin for the second time.


    Influenced by the attack of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty and hard smashed by the burial coffin, the Qi and blood of the Yuan Dynasty surged, so they could not escape the attack of the burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, and they could only wave their swords to harden the roof.


    The fighting situation has changed, from attacking by speed to shaking by both sides. This is also the result that the early Qin wanted. The energy contained in his body is not as good as that of Zeyuan, and he suffers from the loss of touching him with Xianyuan''s strength. In this kind of hard shaking war, his advantage of high body strength can be brought into play.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body and the battle were separated to resist the impact of other flowing cloud realms, while the original one was fighting hard in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then yuan was very angry. He resisted the attack of the soul fantasy of the early Qin Dynasty, so he couldn''t improve his speed and passively accepted the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After another attack, then yuan roared and began to shake with Qin Chu. He couldn''t escape. He could only come like this. He was not comfortable. Was Qin Chu comfortable? The consequence of hard shock is that both sides have to bear the shock of anti shock.


    Seeing that Zeyuan chose this way of fighting, Qin Chu knew that his chance had come. As long as he carried Zeyuan down, he could use his killing moves. At that time, Zeyuan would not be able to resist.


    At this time, Yao Yu is fighting crazily. She is worried that in the early Qin Dynasty, the half step God state is a great threat to the God state practitioners, and there are other God state practitioners besieging Qin Chu. She knows that she can''t fight against the half step God state, but she wants to resist other besieged God state practitioners for Qin Chu.Qin Chu, who fought against Zeyuan with all his strength, was really injured. His back and waist had already been hit by sword Qi and sword gang. Qin Chu had no energy to manage these. His main goal was Zeyuan.


    When both of them were bleeding, Qin Chu rushed forward with his body discomfort, threw the coffin at Zeyuan, and at the same time, his left fist energy was introverted. He didn''t want to delay any longer.


    Zayuan spat out a mouthful of blood when he was hit by the coffin. When he saw Qin Chu coming near, he stabbed his sword at Qin Chu''s chest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the left fist continued to attack, and the Zhuxie sword of his right hand stabbed Zeyuan''s eyebrow Shenhai. He was seriously injured and would not fall. But Zeyuan''s eyebrow sword would die. He believed that Zeyuan would save himself first, and that was his chance.


    In fact, after the two men were close to each other, Yuan''s sword changed direction, went to block the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty, and hit the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty with his left hand.


    Bang!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the left fist and Zeyuan left fist met each other and made a dull sound. Zeyuan''s left fist and left arm were smashed by the destructive force of the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty. The left fist of the early Qin Dynasty kept the same route and hit Zeyuan''s chest directly.


    When the Yuan Dynasty flies, the early Qin Dynasty uses the cutting body method to advance. At the same time, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone bursts out.

 Chapter 2422

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to give Zeyuan any chance, so he wanted to release the reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone in close range.


    After the sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, the breath of the whole heaven and earth changed, and they were all shrouded in Su Sha.


    In Zeyuan''s shocked eyes, Shenggu reincarnation sword Qi slowly passed through the short space, passed through Zeyuan''s abdomen Dantian, and directly shot Zeyuan from the air.


    When he fell to the ground, the evil killing sword of the early Qin Dynasty was on Zeyuan''s head. "If you want to kill me, you don''t deserve it at all!"


    "Why?" Then yuan looked at Qin Chu''s left hand, he felt that his defeat was mainly due to Qin Chu''s left fist full of destruction.


    "No why, you shouldn''t be against me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a front stab of Zhuxie sword pierced the Shenhai of Zeyuan.


    With a wave of his left hand, he collected Zeyuan''s weapons, secret treasures and cave treasures. Qin Chu killed Zeyuan in the battle group of battle separation and flame energy body. He could kill Zeyuan successfully, which put a lot of pressure on the battle separation and flame energy body.


    The emergence of Yuan Dynasty brought crisis to the early Qin Dynasty, but in the army battle, the eternal world was always dominant.


    Now the yuan is down. Whether it''s the high-end level or the Legion war, the Liuyun world can''t stand it. It''s a direct collapse!


    The eternal God and the dark cloud sky are fighting again, and the space cracks are constantly emerging. When they notice the fall of the Yuan Dynasty, their fighting situation has changed. Before, the dark cloud sky stopped the eternal God and did not let the eternal God rescue the early Qin Dynasty. Now, the dark cloud sky wants to kill the early Qin Dynasty and the eternal God stopped it.


    "Dark sky, you lost. You lost completely! Today, we will tell the world about these things and let other gods judge them. If you have friends, we also have spies. You can sophistry, but you can''t sophistry today. " While blocking the dark sky, the LORD opened his mouth.


    Wu Yuntian''s body dodged the sword of the LORD God, then he didn''t do it again, and then he dodged away.


    The war gradually ended with the departure of the dark cloud sky. The legions of Liuyun world ran, and those who were killed were killed without resistance.


    At the end of the war, Qin Chu looked at himself. He was injured in this battle. He put his main energy on Zeyuan and was killed by several other practitioners of Liuyun realm.


    "Xiao Ba, are you ok?" The eternal God fell to Qin Chu.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some trauma. If I read it correctly, was the dark sky going to kill me just now?" Looking at the LORD God, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Yes, this son of a bitch is very shameless." The Lord nodded.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I would like to continue to fight, but now this situation is not so good, our Legion accumulated consumption is relatively large."


    "Yes, although the consumption of each game is not very large, the cumulative consumption can not be ignored. Let''s go back to the two boundary cities, rest in the two boundary cities, and then select several cities for development." The LORD God nodded. He wanted to persuade Qin Chu, but he didn''t expect that Qin Chu had a measure in his heart, which made him very happy. As a qualified commander, the most important thing is that he can judge the situation.


    Let the people and horses under his command recover for a while, Qin Chu retreated with the people and horses, and the LORD God and Qin Chu walked together.


    "Xiao Ba, you''ll be famous all over the world. You''ll kill half of the main God as soon as you enter the realm of God, which has never happened in history. When you reach the peak of the divine realm, it will be very difficult for the LORD God to kill you. " The Eternal Lord said with a smile that he was very happy. It was a great victory. Qin Chu killed the half step Lord, which means there is a strong man in the eternal world.


    "Still can''t, this time all hurt." Qin Chu said.


    "You didn''t say it, it''s trauma." The LORD said with a laugh, he was in a high mood.


    After returning to the two boundary cities, the early Qin Dynasty arranged for the army of the beheading gods, the army of Xuanjia, the general of the fourth God and the army of Zhenjie to rest. In addition, the war losses should be counted and arranged as soon as possible.


    After making the arrangement, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of burial coffin and began to recover and adjust.


    Half a month later, the early Qin Dynasty returned to its peak.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Chu took a look at the war damage. After seeing it, he was in a panic. Three of his God chopping army and fifteen of his Xuanjia army were killed. Eighteen of his army fell, and the fourth God general and the Zhenjie army fell even more, adding up to more than 300 people.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu wrote a document and then handed it to the LORD God.


    After looking at the documents written by the early Qin Dynasty, the LORD God nodded, "I support your decision very much. If you want to build this glorious city, you have to pay for the eternal mountain. In addition, if you want to build a set of appropriate rules, it must be better than other cities."


    The document written in the early Qin Dynasty was to build a city next to the eternal city, the glory City, for the families of the soldiers who died in the war to live in.


    "Thank you, Lord God. It''s not easy for our soldiers. They are fighting with their lives. We need to make them worry free." Qin Chu said.


    The Eternal Lord God added some notes to the documents of the early Qin Dynasty, and then handed them to a guard beside him, "first give them to my wife and the elder, and then send them to the eternal city."


    The two boundary cities are completely under the rule of eternal world. Zhenyuan and the sixth commander of Zhenjie Army take good care of the two boundary cities.Because the rules are reasonable, and because the eternal world is not suppressed, the people and practitioners in the two worlds agree with this situation.


    On this day, Qin Chu sat with the LORD God.


    "Lord God, do you have any estimate of the present situation?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Estimate The dark sky can''t beat us, so he can only recognize and lose several cities in the recent area. Next, after stabilizing, we will continue to push forward. This time, we must let him vomit blood. " Said the LORD God.


    In recent years, the early Qin Dynasty arranged the town boundary army to rule several nearby cities, because there are two boundary cities, and the rule of other cities is not difficult.


    A month and a half later, Yongheng mountain was replenished for the first time. The fourth God general and the damaged soldiers of Zhenjie army were all replenished. However, the war damage of Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army still existed. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to replenish them at will. He had to have suitable personnel. He transferred three people from Xuanjia army to supplement the establishment of Zhanshen army. At present, Xuanjia army lacks 18 people.


    "Little eight! I''ll help you find a way to deal with the war damage of your troops. " The Lord knows that it is not easy to supplement the battle damage of the troops under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, because to enter the Xuanjia army, it must be a powerful realm.


    "Lord God, you send a letter to the eternal mountain to ask some officials to come here. The city we have laid down still needs to rule." Qin Chu said.


    The LORD God nodded, and then began to write letters to the officials. At the same time, he also transferred the city guards from all the cities in the eternal world. The cities that he had laid down should be managed, and no one could not. Since he had laid them, he had to take them completely.


    The LORD God wrote the documents. The early Qin Dynasty sorted out his combat power and killed Zeyuan. He gained a lot of good things.

 Chapter 2423

    Having a look at Zeyuan''s cave treasure, Qin Chu takes out a jar of green liquid.


    After opening the jar to have a look, Qin Chu felt the rich energy.


    "This This is the spring of life and a good thing to supplement vitality. No matter how seriously the body is damaged, this thing can be repaired. The most powerful thing about it is that it can restore the origin of life, but yuan has such an adverse thing. " Looking at the jade jar in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal God was shocked.


    "Good thing? I''ll give you a little Qin Chu looked at the LORD God and said.


    "Are you a god general or the Lord of the eternal city? A little bit more. You may as well open your mouth. I want half of you! " The LORD looked at Qin Chu discontentedly.


    Qin Chu quickly shook his head, "half too much, half of the half."


    "No, at least one third!" The eternal God bargained with Qin Chu.


    There is no way, Qin Chu gave the spring of life to one third of the Eternal Lord God, which made him very distressed.


    "Don''t put on a reluctant face. When you return to the eternal mountain, I will take you to my secret library for a walk. It''s my treasure for many years. Then you can choose two at will." After receiving the spring of life, the Lord patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    "That''s what you said, Lord." The spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, the Lord of God''s collection for many years, there will be a lot of treasures.


    After the episode, the early Qin Dynasty continued to sort out the spoils of Zeyuan, and then a piece of ore, which the eternal God envied again, "this is the fragment of the heart of the world, the original fragment of the world, good thing!"


    "This can''t be given to you. My cave treasure will be swallowed." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt the desire of Qin officials for this material.


    "Gobble up the treasures in the cave?" The LORD was surprised.


    At the critical moment, the coffin emerged from the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty, and then took away the material.


    Looking at the sky burial coffin, the LORD God can understand, because he knows the importance of sky burial coffin to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After taking away the fragments of the heart of the world, Qin officials did not refine.


    Qin Chu inquired, and Qin Guan gave Qin Chu the answer. It was a fragment of the heart of the world, which he used to break through when he wanted to be critical.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty provided a lot of high-end materials for Qin officials, and also took some of them to Zhuxie sword spirit.


    "No wonder your secret treasures and weapons are strong. You are really willing to do so. Many people are reluctant to do so because they consume too many materials. Take the secret treasures of tianjunjing as an example. If you want to promote one of them, you can make more than ten of them." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Eternal Lord sighed.


    "The secret treasure that can be cultivated has a high degree of fit and stronger power." Qin Chu said that he did not regret the high cost of cultivating the coffin and the sword.


    In addition to the materials, the early Qin Dynasty also found two pieces of divine crystal in the cave treasure of Zeyuan.


    "Lord God, why can''t Shenjing circulate? Is Shenjing rare?" After receiving Shenjing, Qin Chu asked.


    "Shenjing mine? If you think too much, I don''t know if there is Shenjing mine. At present, there is only one place where Shenjing is produced, that is, the void turbulence. Only the LORD God can survive in the void turbulence. Therefore, the LORD God has Shenjing and has the control of Shenjing. " The LORD God took a look at Qin Chu because he thought things were too simple.


    After listening to the words of the Eternal Lord, Qin Chu understood the truth of the scarcity of Shenjing.


    "You know the rules of the void. In the future, you can go to the void to get the crystal. When you go back, I will mark you some special places." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, the LORD God went to have a rest. Qin Chu arranged a rest place for him behind the city Lord''s mansion.


    After the LORD God left, Zhenyuan went to the Lord''s mansion and made some reports about the city with Qin Chu.


    "In other words, how is your cultivation going? When do you enter the divine realm? " Holding the teapot, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Zhen Yuan.


    "Fast, now is the precipitation stage, as for the magic crystal is still nearly half." After drinking a cup of tea, Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Are you used to it in liangjiecheng? If you want, I can recommend you as the deputy or Lord of the two boundary cities. " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu asked, "my Lord, don''t do it! The reason why the subordinates take over the affairs of the city Lord''s office is that the adults have no time. In special times, subordinates need to share some of the affairs for the adults. As for the Deputy City Lord and the city Lord, subordinates do not want to do it. " Zhenyuan shook his head.


    "Then we won''t do it. When the officials of yonghengshan arrive, you will hand over the things in your hands." Qin Chu says to Zhenyuan that he wants to give Zhenyuan some choices. If Zhenyuan doesn''t want to, he won''t force it.


    In the rest days, Qin Chu was very relaxed. Sometimes he would sit and chat with the LORD God, and the LORD God would also talk about some cultivation experience.


    In the rest days, the general of the fourth God and the Zhenjie army all recovered their combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness of the God cutting army under the command of the early Qin Dynasty has been maintained at its peak. The Xuanjia army lacks 18 people, and the 300 people''s team lacks 18 people, which has little influence and can go to war at any time.


    However, in the early Qin Dynasty, he did not move. He just arranged for the town boundary army to take over some of the cities that had been laid down in the past. Because he was afraid of being attacked by eternal world, Liuyun world did not recover after some cities were occupied, so the taking over of the town boundary army was also very smooth.In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Yongheng mountain came. It was led by three elders, Nan Zhongshan. He brought a lot of officials. There were also a large number of city guards in the cave treasures. Later, he took over the city that was laid down in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After receiving the message from the Eternal Lord God, the wife of the LORD God and the elder selected 20 practitioners of the realm of power, and asked the three elders to bring them to join the Xuanjia army. The establishment of the Xuanjia army was complete.


    After the arrangements were made, Nan Zhongshan found the eternal God and restored his life to Qin Chu. His restoration was not only to the eternal God, but also to Qin Chu, because Qin Chu was the commander in chief of the war, and Qin Chu was in charge of the affairs here.


    "Three elders have worked hard." After hearing about the reception, Qin Chu hugged Nan Zhongshan.


    "It''s not hard. It''s nothing compared with the sergeants who are fighting in front of you. In addition, the lady of the LORD God asked us to bring a message. The city of glory is already under construction. When the eight gods will triumph, they will surely see a satisfied city of glory. " Nan Zhongshan said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, madam. Do the officials and the guards have enough? If we have surplus, we will continue to push forward and lay down some more territory. " Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, the number of officials and city guards brought in this time is very large. Now the city is under over establishment management, and there is no problem in doubling the number." Nan Zhongshan nodded.


    "Very good. We can continue to fight. The first is the defense war, and the next is the expansion of Xinjiang. Lord God, you need to choose another general. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stood up. Now the eternal world is divided into six regions, which are controlled by six gods. He planned to fight another territory. Of course, he didn''t plan to stay.

 Chapter 2424

    "Ha ha! If necessary, I will choose another god general. " The LORD God said that the leaders of the Liutong Town army are all practitioners of the divine realm. Although they are slightly inferior to the present generals, they can also be promoted to generals if necessary.


    After the decision was made, the early Qin Dynasty took the two boundary cities as the center and issued a call order to the town boundary troops stationed in other cities, intending to fight for the second time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Eternal Lord God and the three elders, Nan Zhongshan, fully cooperated with each other. Nan Zhongshan gathered the redundant officials and the city guards together and received his cave treasures. Next, he would follow the army and the army would defeat the city, and he would arrange for people to rule.


    After the officials and the city guards were sent, the Eternal Lord did not let the three elders, Nan Zhongshan, leave, but let him be the general manager of the support here in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Nan Zhongshan has no opinion. In fact, in the heart of the eternal mountain, after the early Qin Dynasty entered the divine realm, his position in the eternal realm would soar, surpassing the divine generals and elders. Everyone was prepared.


    After the arrival of the town boundary army, Qin Chu sent people and horses to gather in the square of the two boundary cities. He asked Zhen Yuan to comb his hair and put on the overlord crown again. After that, Qin Chu went to the square of the city main mansion.


    "I don''t know your principle of being a man, but I have a principle of being a man in the early Qin Dynasty, that is to be kind to others, but what can I do if I can''t? Then fight! This time, Liuyun world declared war on our eternal world. Now they can''t fight us, and we are finished? That won''t work! If we don''t teach them a lesson, then whoever wants to pinch our eternal world will pinch it, and we won''t live in peace. We must be afraid of our opponents, and we must show the momentum of our eternal world, so that our enemies won''t dare to provoke us in the future. I declare that the mission of this battle is to open up territory and expand territory, and the territory of the eternal world will be expanded in our hands. " Qin Chu raised his arm.


    With the arms raised in the early Qin Dynasty, the beheading army and Xuanjia army responded with the sound of a shield falling to the ground, while the other soldiers roared.


    "If we live, we will live a magnificent life; if we die in war, our family will live in glory city and have no worries." Qin Chu waved his arm again.


    After the pre war manifesto was finished, the early Qin Dynasty asked the commanders to collect their men and horses into the cave treasures. He released the empty flying boat, took Yao Yu and the commanders into the flying boat, and the eternal God and Nan Zhongshan also entered the empty flying boat.


    Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "everyone drink tea."


    "Tea! With the eight gods will fight, do not have any tension, is the hand from the knife things Tea for the Lord.


    Yao Yu and other leaders of the town border army held tea cups to the eternal God and Qin Chu, and then drank them.


    "Lord God, I hope the rules of glory city are more generous. As long as they don''t violate the rules of eternal mountain, they can be used to it." Qin Chu said to the LORD God.


    "Well, I''ll think it over." The LORD God nodded, he also thinks that the glory city is very important, the glory city is equal to the account of the dead soldiers.


    After thinking about it for a while, the LORD God told the three elders to inform the general of the third God and the general of the fifth god later and report the names of the soldiers who died in the battle in tianqingshan. The immediate relatives of the soldiers who died in the battle were sent to the eternal city to settle down first. After the glory city opened, they moved in with the general of the fourth God and the families of the soldiers who died in the battle in the town.


    After crossing the ruling area of the eternal world, the early Qin Dynasty started a war with its troops.


    After the war, the resistance of the eternal Legion is very small, because the people and horses in Liuyun are scattered and not organized. How can the city guards resist the division of tigers and wolves in the eternal world? It''s ok if you can''t resist. As long as you resist, you''ll be killed. You''ll be killed according to your strength.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was easier because every time they went to the next city, south Zhongshan would arrange officials and city guards to take over.


    The early Qin Dynasty found that the old sprayer had a good way of understanding people''s hearts and accepted the previous city guards. He asked to take the oath of heaven and submit to the eternal world. The oath of heaven was very harsh. If he betrayed, he would have to bear the consequences of the oath of heaven.


    One city after another, the early Qin Dynasty''s attack with men and horses was very smooth.


    Wu Yuntian, who got the news, was very angry because he couldn''t change the situation. He was killed by Qin Chu. What could he do? He was stopped by the eternal God. In addition, many other gods sent letters to him, asking him to pay attention to the identity of the LORD God. Together with the LORD God, they didn''t allow the dark cloud sky to do some shameful things. They didn''t have any gratitude or resentment. They were very shameful to those who were not even the LORD God.


    In this war, the early Qin Dynasty took the eternal world''s men and horses to attack one side and occupied a large area of territory for two months. After that, the eternal world army stopped because there was a suitable boundary river.


    It was the LORD God who suggested that Qin should stop because the territory he had laid was too large and unstable. It took a lot of energy to receive and manage a new territory.


    It was a matter of early Qin Dynasty to fight for territory. Management was arranged by nanzhongshan. Nanzhongshan really had the ability to manage this territory very well.


    It''s nothing. Qin Chu was thinking about stability. He found someone to make a new territories stele by the boundary river. He wrote the boundary stele. He wrote on it that if Liuyun dares to move one person in the eternal world, he will kill 100 soldiers in Liuyun world. If Liuyun dares to break one city in the eternal world, he will break ten cities in Liuyun world.At the bottom of the inscription is written the word "early Qin".


    It''s not an oath, but no one doubts the authenticity and validity of the words on the inscription. No cultivator will boast aimlessly. Since it''s written on the inscription, he will do it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, people were stationed in Jiehe city. The name of the city was chosen by the Lord.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, people were doing some things. The LORD God also arranged a new general. Yang CE, the second commander of the Zhenjie army, was the ninth general, and his Zhenjie army was adjusted to the ninth general, which could be doubled. The ninth God general and the fourth God general, as well as the town army, were controlled by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Nothing happened. Early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin, and Zhenyuan also entered. After nanzhongshan came, Zhenyuan no longer cared about things, and always followed early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, I''ve been working very hard recently." Zhen Yuan made a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have enough training time. It''s good for me to fight more. It''s an accumulation of experience and resources." Qin Chu said.


    "Now adults are invincible under the LORD God, and their subordinates have gained respect. It is estimated that no one will question their identity." Zhenyuan said.


    "The LORD God and the LORD God''s wife know about you. They won''t interfere. If they want to, they will do it before they do. When they just ask, other people are not qualified to manage my affairs and have no strength to manage them. " Qin Chu said.


    "Do you want me to serve you, my lord?" Leaning by the side of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan''s face turned red.

 Chapter 2425

    "Then you have to serve." Bending down to pick up Zhenyuan, Qin Chu walked towards the attic.


    An hour later, the two men rested together.


    "My Lord, can you think more about your subordinates when your wife is away?" Zhen Yuan holds Qin Chu''s neck and says.


    "OK, I''ll remember." Qin Chu nodded.


    Zhen Yuan turns over and lies on Qin Chu, "if the adults don''t think about their subordinates all the time, they will easily turn them green..."


    After relaxing himself, Qin Chu went to practice. He asked Zhen Yuan to have a rest and go out. If anything happened, he would shake the coffin.


    The rule of the eternal world over the new area is very smooth. The strategy of south Zhongshan is to first accept the city guards and let them work for the eternal world, and then set the rules to win the hearts of the people, so there is no resistance. The eternal God is very satisfied with the present situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing in the coffin. Although he didn''t have the elixir of the divine realm, he could use the coffin''s ability to absorb energy. In addition, he could refine the essence and blood of the beast in the divine realm and strengthen himself.


    At the same time of cultivating the foundation, the early Qin Dynasty also refined the heaven''s gift energy and destructive power in the elixir field.


    This time, he entered the divine realm and went through three times of thunder. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gained three times of heaven''s gift energy and three regiments of destructive power. He refined half of the destructive power. The main reason is that he had been fighting all this time and had no time to practice. Now he just took out his kung fu.


    The dark sky did not move, face has been lost, there is no appropriate solution, rash action is meaningless.


    On that day, the dark cloud sky secretly met a special group of people, including Zhenheng, Yangmei, Yangjun, crane and Zehu.


    "Zehu, your father and grandfather died in the war. Next, you will be in charge of the Zeshi family. Go down first!" Wu Yuntian waved to Zehu. He was not in a good mood.


    Normally speaking, if a half step God is rescued, the tiger has made great achievements, but the yangjunhe he he rescued is a useless man, and the red fields are destroyed, so he has no accomplishments.


    If the half step master''s elixir''s elixir field is destroyed, it''s hard to recover. If the low level elixir field is recovered, then the half step master''s elixir field will be useless. Even if the resources against heaven are found to recover the elixir field, it will take a lot of time and resources to recover the cultivation, so the dark cloud sky is very unhappy.


    "Lord Wu, I will try to recover." Looking at the dark sky, Yang Jun crane said.


    "All right! Come on, take Yang Shen to have a rest. " Dark cloud day called to the attendant, the attendant with yangjunhe and Yangmei left, this pair of father and daughter now mixed very embarrassed.


    After that, Wu Yuntian and Zhenheng had a secret communication for a while, and the communication between them was invisible.


    After communicating with Zhen Heng, Wu Yuntian didn''t make any drastic arrangements, because Zhen Heng, the demon clan, can''t see the light. He can''t help Liuyun Kingdom fight. If he is found colluding with the demon clan, Wu Yuntian can''t afford the consequences, and he will become a public enemy in the natural world.


    Wuyuntian is the leader of Liuyun world and the strong one in the world. But there are still many strong people in the world. It''s not difficult to kill him. So some things wuyuntian didn''t dare to do, just like the life and death war between the early Qin Dynasty and the challenger in Liuyun world. The eternal God can''t break the rules at will.


    After half a year''s practice, Qin Chu felt a little tired. He stopped practicing and found Zhenyuan to relax. After that, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    Soon after Qin Chu returned to the real world, the eternal God found him.


    "You are the commander in chief of the eternal Legion. What''s the result? It''s half a year. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Lord God, if there is a war, the early Qin Dynasty will be a good commander. Now there is no war. The three elders are here, and he has brought enough officials, so the early Qin Dynasty can relax." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Your reason is fairly good. The situation is very stable at present. There is really nothing wrong with you. You have just entered the divine realm, and there is a lot of room to improve your cultivation." The LORD God opened his mouth and said that he was not dissatisfied. He just wanted to run the Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t run it.


    Tea exchange, Qin Chu said some worry, he worried about Zhen Heng and Yang JUNHE in the eternal world of internal things.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have deduced that Yang JUNHE is not in the eternal world. He is in the cloud world now. One thing is for sure, Wu Yuntian and Zhenheng, the half step master of the demon clan, came together. After they saved Yang JUNHE, they went to LiuYun kingdom. " The Eternal Lord God said to Qin Chu that he was also worried about the things Qin Chu was worried about, so he deduced and confirmed them.


    "If the dark cloud sky colludes with foreign demons, the problem will be more serious, and it will be a great crisis for our eternal world." Qin Chu clenched his fist.


    "No, their collusion can only be in the dark. The foreign demons dare not appear in the war of our Heavenly Kingdom. Then the main gods from all walks of life will attack. That is to say, the foreign demons can only do something behind their backs. Moreover, there is a rule in the Heavenly Kingdom, that is, once the war of foreign demons invasion starts, the internal war will end, so There is no possibility of war at the same time. " The LORD said something that he didn''t know at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to the words of the LORD God, Qin Chu was relieved that there were rules, so he would not be attacked by enemies."The spring of life has a good effect on the body. We have refined a little and improved our strength." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t use the spring of life, because the energy of heaven''s gift in his elixir field had not been refined.


    "Besides, you are the first one in this war. I should reward you more, but my Shenjing is also limited, so be it! How about this seat giving you an opportunity to earn divine crystal The LORD looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The LORD God said what is what, you do not give Qin Chu is no way." Qin early some speechless said.


    The Eternal Lord God glared at Qin Chu, "can''t I give you a chance to get Shenjing?"


    Later, the LORD God told the early Qin Dynasty that when the top of the eternal mountain was torn open and entered the void, there would be Shenjing in the void, but the number was very rare. Later, the early Qin Dynasty could enter.


    Qin Chu bowed to the LORD God. He knew that the LORD God was giving him a way to fish.

 Chapter 2426

    "When you enter the void, you have an advantage over this seat and other gods, because you have flesh and blood separation, self-cultivation, and fighting separation to capture Shenjing." Said the LORD God.


    "Thank you, Lord God. I went to catch Shenjing when I had the chance." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he knew that he really had an advantage. Other practitioners were divided into energy bodies. When they entered the void, the connection with the Buddha would be interrupted. If the connection was interrupted, the energy body would easily disperse, but his flesh and blood bodies would not.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, the LORD God left.


    Not long after the LORD God left, Yao Yu came with nine gods General Yang CE.


    "Little eight, here comes the fourth sister." Seeing Qin Chu, Yao Yu greets happily.


    "Yang CE met the commander in chief." Yang CE is more reserved.


    Yao Yu shakes his head. The ranking between the generals is not suitable, but it is not suitable between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Yang CE. Yang CE is much older than the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It is not suitable to call myna. Moreover, the status of Qin Chu is higher than that of the generals.


    "Four elder sister, nine God general you sit, nine God General takes office, I have not congratulated! Come and buy some wine and vegetables in the city. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to the guards who stood guard at the gate.


    After drinking, Yang CE said some words of gratitude. It was not the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty that the Zhenjie army could not withstand the attack of Liuyun, let alone lay down a new territory. Without the existence of a new territory, he could not be promoted to a god general.


    "I can''t call you Jiuge or Xiaojiu. It''s too hard. I''ll talk to the LORD God later. Let''s change our position. I''ll be Jiushen." After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yao Yu laughs, but Yang CE shakes his head anxiously. "Don''t do that. That way, Yang CE will be despised. Just call me by my name."


    After a drink, everyone is familiar with it. Yao Yu and Yang CE leave the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Lao Jiu and Xiao Ba are young, so there is a bit of embarrassment between you, but don''t think about it. Xiao Ba is straightforward and easy to get along with." After leaving the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Yao Yu said to Yang CE.


    "Fourth sister, don''t worry. I know something about the commander in chief in the past, and I admire him very much in my heart." Yang CE said.


    "Just get familiar with it. Besides, he is really short of time, not unwilling to contact people." Yao Yu said to Yang ce that she hoped that all the gods and generals would be one and everyone would be intimate.


    In the mansion, Zhen Yuan made a pot of tea for Qin Chu, "my Lord, the four gods will try their best to match the relationship between you and the nine gods."


    Qin Chu nodded, "I feel, I seem to be a little out of group, mainly because I need time to cultivate, so some interpersonal relationships, the processing is not very good."


    "Go for a walk with the nine God generals tomorrow to show your kindness." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu thinks Zhenyuan''s suggestion is good. To get along with others is to release more goodwill.


    After drinking, he felt a little dizzy. Qin Chu had a rest.


    After dawn, Qin Chu prepared a half step God sword he had captured, tied it with red silk, and then took Zhenyuan to Yang CE''s residence.


    At Yang CE''s house, Qin Chu just sat down and had a cup of tea. Yao Yu came.


    Standing up, Qin Chu said hello.


    "I just went to your residence, and your guards said you were not here. I didn''t expect that you were here in Laojiu." Yao Yu sat down beside Qin Chu.


    "Nine gods will take office, I don''t have this gift! When I took office as a god general, some of my elder brothers and sisters gave me guards and some gifts. Today, the nine God generals will take office, and I want to say that. " With these words, Qin Chu handed Yang ce the banbushen sword tied with red silk.


    "Thank you, commander!" Without refusing, Yang CE reached for the sword.


    "Normally, gifts should not be given with weapons, but I think that when a general takes office, he will kill all sides." Qin Chu said.


    "If it''s a wedding, you can''t send weapons. It''s not appropriate to be murderous. There''s no such saying about Lao Jiu''s happiness when he takes office as a general. It''s a half step sword. It''s a good thing." Yao Yu said.


    There was a maid beside Yang CE. The maid made some wine and dishes, and several people sat together and exchanged freely.


    "Xiao Ba, what''s next?" After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Yao Yu asks.


    "There is no arrangement. The new territory is still under adjustment. We are not suitable for war. We can''t leave for the time being. Who knows if Liuyun will counterattack? Let''s observe first! Of course, it depends on the LORD God''s no other arrangement. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    After sitting in Yang CE''s residence, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan walked around the city. He found that everything in the city was stable, and the people and practitioners in the city did not reject the rule of the eternal world.


    The city guards can no longer see which is the eternal world and which is the Liuyun world. The city guards in Liuyun world have been disturbed by south Zhongshan and have made adjustments. Now they obey the orders of the city Lord''s office.


    After a turn, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the camp of the beheading God army and the Xuanjia army, and then started alchemy.


    The war brings harvest of resources. In addition, the material of elixir is sent by eternal mountain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the material will be turned into elixir.Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the soldiers of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army are very excited. They are proud to follow the early Qin Dynasty. Who is the most domineering spiritual practitioner in the eternal world? It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Which is the most elite army? They are the eight God General''s chopping God army and Xuanjia army, and they are the lineage of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can still stay with Xu he and report the recent situation of the God chopping army and Xuanjia army.


    "The reserve of flying guns can''t be low. Another thing you need to note is that in addition to the treatment given by eternal mountain, our eight God General''s house also needs to be recorded. We need to take care of their families." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to Shang Ke and Xu he.


    "I understand." Still can nod to accept order with Xu he.


    At the end of alchemy, when he had a rest, Qin Chu called the fourth team of the God chopping army to his side. These people were the dead men who followed him from reincarnation.


    "Come out with me. Now you''ve become famous. Later, you''ll report the situation of your family to Rong Jun. if you have time, I''ll pick up your family. Forget about the past, and you will make a new start in the eternal world. " Looking at the thirty dead, Qin Chu made an explanation. He thought it was not easy for these people. What was rare was that they were still alive. Since they were alive, they had to live well.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, all the 30 dead men knelt down on one knee. They knew that they could not live without opportunities, and their opportunities were all given by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Waving his hand, Qin Chu left the barracks.


    "My Lord, these people are your real family, aren''t they?" With the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "Do you count?" Qin Chu asked with a smile.


    "Zhenyuan is more useful than them."

 Chapter 2427

    "You are not a lady at all, you are not reserved at all!" The beginning of Qin despised Zhen Yuan. He knew the meaning of Zhen Yuan''s words, with temptation!


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan smiles, "do I still need to be reserved in front of adults? Adults have tried what I should see and enjoy."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no choice but to fight in front of Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan was not an opponent. In front of others, Zhenyuan was very dignified and dignified, but in front of him, she was a real witch.


    "In fact, adults like it very much." Qin Chu doesn''t talk. Zhen Yuan talks. She knows Qin Chu has feelings for her.


    "Go back and deal with you again!" In the early Qin Dynasty, we did not look back.


    "Well! Go back to the coffin world and pick it up. " Zhenyuan''s face is full of smiles. When she returns to the world of burial coffin, who will clean it up!


    The residence of the early Qin Dynasty is on the side of the city''s main residence. After returning to the residence with Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea and said, "Zhen Yuan, do you have any prediction about the future situation?"


    "There is no prediction. In the case that the demons can''t help Wu Yuntian, if Wu Yuntian doesn''t have any means to restrain adults, he can only endure. Maybe he has recognized the status quo." Zhenyuan said that Qin Chu had told her some things. Moreover, she followed Qin Chu''s trip, and Qin Chu didn''t avoid her when communicating with the eternal God. So Zhenyuan knew some things very well.


    "Stand still, stand still! During this period of time, we should improve ourselves. " After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    In the new developing territory of eternal world, everything is going on in an orderly way, and there is no counter attack in Liuyun world.


    Wu Yuntian still has a half step Lord God under his command, but a half step Lord God can''t take down the early Qin Dynasty, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. The foreign demons can''t join his war with the eternal world. What he can do now is to integrate his troops, so that the eternal world can''t continue to occupy the territory.


    In a hidden attic, Yang Mei and demon Zhen Heng are entangled together. Zhen Heng presses Yang Mei''s crazy impact. Yang Mei''s face is in pain, but she dare not resist.


    Zhenheng rescued yangjunhe. After finding that yangjunhe was a waste, he was very rude to yangjunhe and Yangmei. Yangmei became a maid again.


    Yang JUNHE knows these things, but he is also helpless. In his heyday, he just entered the realm of the Lord, not Zhenheng''s opponent, let alone now. In addition, Zhenheng promised him that he would help him find materials to restore the red field after he returned to the dark world, so Yang JUNHE can only bear it.


    "It''s cheap, but it tastes good!" Mention pants, after wearing a good robe, Zhen Heng scolded Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei feels deeply humiliated. She is a spiritual cultivator. She used to be a plaything of metaphor. After metaphor fell, she was Zhenheng again. The foreign demons didn''t treat her as a human being.


    Yangmei has some regrets, some things should not be done, originally is a good life, now it''s broken, but she can''t change, at first metaphor control her, later lift, now it''s controlled by Zhenheng. Foreign demons have a strong desire for control. Now she is completely under control. Zhenheng doesn''t care what yangjunhe thinks, because yangjunhe is useless.


    After he Zhenyuan returned to his residence, he meditated in the early Qin Dynasty, refining the heaven''s gift energy and destruction energy in the Dantian. Refining the heaven''s gift energy can improve his accomplishments, and refining the power of destruction can increase the number of destruction power he can control.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s cultivation, Zhen Yuan also began to meditate. She needed to settle herself and then go to the divine realm. Qin Chu covered her, but no one could guarantee that she would stay with Qin Chu all the time. Besides, she had cultivation in her body, so she could help Qin Chu more.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, no one bothered him. When he had something to do, he went to nanzhongshan, the third elder. If nanzhongshan could not make up his mind, he would go to the eternal God.


    This day, Sun Yat Sen found the LORD God and asked the LORD God to make up his mind about the general of the ninth God.


    "Lord God, Qin Xiaoba is hiding again. If he goes to find him, he will be stopped by his guards. He says that if there is no big deal, don''t disturb his family. This guy is too irritating." After talking about the business, Nan Zhongshan began to mutter.


    "Isn''t it because of such efforts that he can become an invincible general and a half step master who can kill his opponent? If he is in charge of everything, you will feel restricted everywhere. Isn''t it good to be like this now? Don''t be dissatisfied! " The LORD God took a look at nanzhongshan.


    "My subordinates are either dissatisfied or complaining." Nan Zhongshan opened his mouth and explained.


    "Slowly, you will find that it''s good that Qin Xiaoba doesn''t fight for power and power. He has a realm you don''t have." The eternal God shook his head. He appreciated the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In addition to the amazing combat effectiveness, he also had a calm attitude of honor and disgrace.


    In the eyes of the eternal God and his wife, the early Qin Dynasty was good, so no one was allowed to arrange it.


    When the situation stabilizes, every city in the new area is completely under the command of the eternal world. Some systems in the eternal world are better than those in Liuyun world before, so there is no resistance.


    Yang CE also took over some things. He became the ninth God general to take charge of this area. For the time being, he was under the pressure of the eternal God and the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When the situation was completely stable and the eternal God and the beginning of Qin Dynasty left, he was a vassal, and of course he had to bear some risks, because it was adjacent to the Liuyun world, which was a war zone."Fourth sister, why don''t the eight gods stay in a fixed area? For example, in this area now. " Once again sitting with Yao Yu, Yang CE began to ask, some things he did not understand.


    "The fourth sister doesn''t know what Xiao Ba thinks. He doesn''t seem to care about it. If he wants to, let alone this new area, he can be the overlord in any area of the eternal world." Yao Yu said.


    "It seems that the eight gods don''t care about a lot of things. For example, now, he doesn''t care about power and status at all." Yang CE nodded.


    "So the LORD God and his wife say that his realm is high! The LORD God and his wife are very fond of him. They can''t tolerate people saying that he is not good. " Yao Yu shakes her head. She doesn''t quite understand some things. How did the early Qin Dynasty get along so well unconsciously, surpassing all the generals and all the elders? Maybe when she comes back to Yongheng mountain, she will have a new name.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, the early Qin Dynasty stopped practicing. The heaven''s gift energy has been refined. The body level, the immortal power, the divine power and the spirit power have been greatly improved. In addition, the refining of the destructive power has also been completed. The destructive energy in his elixir field is already a very strong one, which can be condensed into a weapon, the sword of destruction .

 Chapter 2428

    After condensing the destruction sword in the form of Zhuxie sword, there is still some destruction energy left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the destruction energy was transferred to the fighting sub body. The fighting sub body has the same blood and soul as the master. All the destruction power is not exclusive, and the fighting sub body can be completely controlled, which makes his fighting sub body also increase some fighting power.


    After one stage of cultivation, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to the street and ate some delicious food in a restaurant.


    "My Lord, how about going shopping later?" After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan asked, "well, you can buy yourself some nice skirts with Luo, and order me some robes. There are many battles in the past, and every battle robe will be damaged, and I don''t have many." Qin Chu nodded.


    When she left the restaurant and went shopping, Zhen Yuan was very happy, because Qin Chu accompanied her and helped her choose.


    Zhenyuan bought a lot of Luo skirts. She did a lot of shopping. In addition, she also customized some gowns for Qin Chu. The overlord gowns with embroidery can''t be bought, and the clothing stores dare not sell them, so they can only be customized.


    In front of the jewelry store, Zhenyuan wanted to enter. Qin Chu stretched out his hand and pulled, "can''t you refine it yourself? Whether it''s crystal or gold and silver, we don''t have it. "


    "It''s different. Maybe there''s a favorite style in the store!" Zhen Yuan took Qin Chu to enter, and then bought some hairpin and headdress.


    After a big circle and returning to the residence, Qin Chu sat down and followed Zhen Yuan for a tour, which was more tiring than a fight. However, it was worth seeing Zhen Yuan happy.


    Zhen Yuan is very happy and changes a new Luo skirt for Qin Chu to see.


    "Not bad!" Qin Chu nodded. He was tired.


    "I''m a little stupid. No matter how beautiful the skirt is, it''s for others. What adults need is Zhenyuan''s appearance without a skirt." He noticed that Qin Chu was a little absent-minded, and Zhen Yuan stimulated Qin Chu to say something.


    "All right! You won At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some helplessness, and Zhenyuan lived up to her name.


    Because nothing happened recently, Qin Chu paid a visit to Yao Yu and Yang CE in addition to the Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army.


    Early Qin and Yao Yu are very familiar, sister and brother friendship is also very deep, and Yang CE is a little bit worse, mainly because the contact is not much, the deepening of feelings still need time.


    In addition, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they also visited the eternal God. They just drank tea and didn''t say anything. Now everything is on the right track. What they need is to observe the dynamics of Liuyun.


    The eternal world arranges spies towards the cloud world. If there is any disturbance, this side will be informed immediately.


    "The momentum is introverted, and the inside information is much deeper." After a cup of tea, the LORD said.


    "It''s OK to improve in this period of time, but the next step is slow. After all, there is no auxiliary cultivation resources of divine realm, so we can only use immortal crystal, or waste the elixir of heaven." Qin Chu said.


    "If you improve your accomplishments, how can it be a waste! If you need to use it, you can use it. For lack of materials, I asked eternal mountain to send it to you. I owe you a reward. Besides, there''s no divine crystal to give you for your war merit points. I can only give you some pills. " The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, there were a lot of elixir materials in Tianjun realm, but they haven''t been used all the time. Then they were refined into elixir to improve their cultivation. If the effect is poor, it''s worse!" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s very good for you. You know, most of the practitioners of the divine realm can only rely on the long-term suffering of the spirit gathering array and Xianjing. Let''s say that your third sister has been in the divine realm for many years, and she has not reached the peak of the divine realm yet." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, some things are not urgent, can only move forward steadily.


    After chatting with the Lord for a while, Qin Chu left his residence.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry. After all the materials have been refined, his subordinates will be promoted. Once his subordinates enter the half step divine realm, their ability to breathe in the aura of heaven and earth will be greatly increased, which can help the adults to cultivate." After leaving the residence of the eternal God, the voice of the Qin official who buried the coffin reached the ears of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Good!" The early Qin Dynasty was very happy, and has been strongly supporting the promotion of burialtian coffin. Now it seems that it is worth it. Some time ago, burialtian coffin has been cautious to Tianjun, and now the auxiliary effect is very good.


    Qin official''s words made the early Qin feel better. When the burial coffin was promoted, his cultivation speed would also be improved.


    After returning to the residence where he lived, Qin Chu gave Jinwei a holiday. He gave some people a bag of Xianjing and asked them to go around the city. As for whether they wanted to have a meal or go to Hualou to relax, he didn''t care. Women were no longer around, and they all had needs.


    "It''s also their blessing to meet adults like you." Noting the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "I don''t need protection now. If I can give them some space, I will give them some space. This kind of life will last for a long time." Qin Chu said.


    Early Qin''s life was very stable. The territory newly occupied by eternal world was gradually on the right track. Officials and city guards took over the city. Early Qin also received letters from his family. Several of his wives told him that his family was stable at present. They and their children were living in other courtyard of eternal Mountain View Garden. Everything was fine. He didn''t have to worry.After thinking about it, in the early Qin Dynasty, some pills were refined and put into the treasures of the cave. After the soul mark was made, someone was arranged to send them back to yonghengshan and give them to his wife.


    After arranging his family''s affairs, Qin Chu entered the burial coffin world and began a new wave of cultivation. He was not short of pills, and with the assistance of the burial coffin world, his cultivation speed was OK. Zhenyuan also precipitated herself. She refined a number of magic crystals and reached the peak of the half step divine realm. If the precipitation was enough, she could impact the divine realm.


    Time is slipping away. Two years later, the Qin official informs Qin Chu that he plans to refine the heart fragments of the world to attack the divine realm. He tells Qin Chu that after refining the heart fragments of the world, thunder will come.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was very happy. If the burial coffin was promoted successfully, he would not be able to help his cultivation ability first, and he would be able to increase a lot of combat power in the battle.


    With Zhenyuan, Qin Chu went to a barren mountain outside Jiehe city and threw out the coffin.


    "What is this, my lord?" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The sky burial coffin is going to be promoted." Qin Chu threw out a tea table, took out a chair and sat down.


    "Burial coffin is promoted Is success the secret of Qi transportation in the half step spirit state After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan''s face is full of shock. The secret treasures of Qi transportation are too rare, and the low-level ones are very rare. The coffin in Qin Chu''s hand is more and more high-end.

 Chapter 2429

    Burial coffin refines the heart fragments of the world. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was waiting for tea. He was looking forward to the promotion of burial coffin.


    Wave after wave of energy aperture appears on the coffin which is refining the heart of the world.


    As time goes on, the energy aperture on the coffin becomes stronger and stronger, and the frequency is also higher and higher.


    Three days later, with a violent shock, the breath on the coffin changed, half a step of the spirit.


    After the change of the air in the coffin, the clouds began to gather in the sky.


    Qin Chu stood up, he was a little nervous, the promotion of burialtian coffin has been completed, the rest is to cross the robbery, to cross the thunder.


    Robbing cloud rolling, stronger and stronger!


    "When adults drink tea, they need to wait slowly and have confidence in him." After pouring a cup of tea, Zhen Yuan handed it to Qin Chu.


    After a sip of tea, Qin Chu sat down. Zhen Yuan was right. Now he had to wait.


    An hour later, the breath of the coffin just stabilized, and the cloud rolled violently and was smashed by thunder and lightning.


    At this time, Qin Chu could only watch, but the master could not help him.


    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt, followed by a group of thunderbolts all over an area.


    The sky burial coffin hovers in the air, constantly shaking with thunder and lightning, the eighth wave, the ninth wave


    Ten thunder robberies appear, and the coffin of burying heaven rises again, constantly shaking with thunder robberies.


    Ten thunder robberies lasted for a quarter of an hour. As the tenth wave of thunder robberies passed, the sky robber clouds dispersed, and the heaven''s gift energy came. Later, it was absorbed by the burial coffin, and the burial coffin officially entered the half step God level.


    When the dust settled, Qin Chu felt at ease, and then his path of cultivation would be much smoother.


    Zhen Yuan congratulated the early Qin Dynasty. It''s a rare treasure of Qi transportation in the divine realm.


    "Well, the next road will be much smoother." Qin Chu nodded.


    In the Qin Dynasty, when the sky coffin was in a stable state, Zhenyuan''s face changed, "my Lord, Zhenyuan is going to break through."


    "Breakthrough Wait a minute. Take this Haotian soft armor to refine. It will be easier to get through the robbery. " In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put on the half step God level Haotian soft armor and released the recognition of the Lord, then handed it to Zhenyuan.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Zhen Yuan bows to Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu is worried about her.


    "Don''t worry to break through, I''ll help you guard the pass!" Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan.


    The sky burial coffin is in a stable state. Zhen Yuan is crossing his knees to meditate and break through. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is waiting.


    Two days later, the coffin circled back to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Holding the coffin in his left hand, the early Qin Dynasty felt the situation after the promotion of the coffin.


    After feeling it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty found that the sky burial coffin was heavier than before, and the power of smashing was increased again. This is not only the effect of rank promotion, but also the reason for refining the fragments of the heart of the world. The fragments of the heart of the world are the original fragments of the world. After refining, the sky burial coffin has some special effects.


    Let Qin officials continue to adjust, early Qin waiting for Zhenyuan breakthrough.


    It took six days for Zhenyuan to make a breakthrough. With the breakthrough, the sky darkened and thunder came.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was waiting for him. If he wanted to be promoted to a higher level, he would have to go through the ordeal of heaven and thunder. Even if he was worried, he could only retreat a little.


    The cloud was brewing for more than half an hour, then roared down, and Zhenyuan began to carry the energy.


    Zhenyuan''s thunder robbery is not as fierce as that of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s a ten square thunder robbery, but a more violent one.


    After Zhenyuan''s thunder robbery, the sky and the earth change color. It''s a vision of divine presence with black lightning. There''s a sense of killing between the sky and the earth.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu realized that this was a vision after the demons became gods. It would make a lot of noise, but it didn''t matter. The LORD God and his wife knew about Zhenyuan''s situation and didn''t know what to say. He thought it would have a certain impact on the latent demons outside the country.


    Zhenyuan meditates in a stable state. Qin Chu is waiting for tea. He has a powerful subordinate.


    In Liuyun world, Zhenheng, who was meditating in a secret mansion, got up, and his face changed, because this vision of divine presence was the sign of their holy family members becoming gods. In addition, the black lightning was the unique vision of royal blood. What does that mean? It shows that in the heaven, the members of the royal family with their holy family achieve the divine realm.


    Zhenheng finds wuyuntian, the God of Liuyun, and asks wuyuntian to help him find out. This is very important to him.


    Zhenheng finds himself and asks himself to help find a new God, which makes wuyuntian very surprised. Is it important for a new demon family to enter the divine realm? Zhenyuan''s divine presence is strange. He knows what''s going on. It''s a sign that the demons have become gods. But he doesn''t think it''s important for a new demons to enter the divine realm. Now he cooperates with Zhenheng and naturally has to help Zhenheng. Whether he can find out is something else.


    After waiting for half a month, Zhenyuan was almost stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was received into the world of burial coffin, and then returned to Jiehe city. It''s not good not to be included in the treasure of the cave. Zhenyuan has just entered the divine realm, and his momentum and breath are not stable. When others feel it, they will find it wrong.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to the mansion of Jiehe City, he just sat down and said, "just came back from outside?"


    "Well! My subordinate broke through. I just came back with her. " The beginning of Qin opened his mouth. He had told the LORD God about Zhenyuan before. Now he didn''t need to hide it.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. If it''s not her, we should consider whether there is an invasion of foreign demons." Said the LORD God.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I sat here for a while. After a brief chat, the LORD God left.


    After seeing off the eternal God, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of burial coffin. When he arrived at the cultivation area, he began to practice. He had to feel the effect of the auxiliary cultivation of burial coffin after his promotion.


    As the early Qin Dynasty entered the cultivation area, the sky burial coffin had the power to steal the sky, pumping the energy of an area into the sky burial coffin to assist the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body was shocked, because the energy absorbed by the coffin is very pure, and the quantity is also very large.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the effect of refining this energy was very strong, and the quantity was more than three times that before. The main reason was that the energy was pure enough, which was conducive to refining.


    When he was practicing in the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal God, who was meditating with his knees crossed, opened his eyes and looked at the residence where the early Qin Dynasty was located. Others could not feel the change of the heaven and earth, but he could feel that the aura in the sky was pouring towards the residence where the early Qin Dynasty was located like a funnel, which was too severe.


    Standing up, the power of the soul of the LORD God broke out. After checking it, we found the coffin in the divine realm.

 Chapter 2430

    After looking at the palace of the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal God continued to meditate. He found that the aura extracted from the secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty was extracted from a long distance, so as to avoid affecting other people.


    After two months of cultivation, Qin Chu left the pass. He was the commander of the eternal Legion. It was not appropriate for him to ask about some things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the barracks of the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army, and then to the town boundary army. As for the fourth God general and the ninth God general, he didn''t go there. They had their own God general, and he didn''t want to participate too much.


    After a turn, Qin arrived at the residence of the eternal God. The eternal God and the three elders Nan Zhongshan were talking.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Nan Zhongshan hugged Qin Chu.


    "It''s out of the gate. Is your secret treasure advanced? The ability to absorb energy is very strong! " Said the LORD God.


    Qin Chu nodded, "advanced, I try to absorb the energy of the distant space, try not to affect the cultivation of other people in Jiehe city."


    "I''m just asking. It doesn''t affect other people." The eternal God poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    Seeing that Qin Chu sat down, Nan Zhongshan told Qin Chu about the recent development of the new area. Qin Chu didn''t care about it, but he was the commander in chief of the area, and Nan Zhongshan needed to report some things.


    "What the three elders mean is that there is no movement in Liuyun world, and there is no intention to fight back?" After listening to the report of Nan Zhongshan, Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, their layout is defensive, there is no intention to attack." Nan Zhongshan nodded.


    "This dark sky is too bloodless. I''m beaten like this. I''ve even recognized him and despised him." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "What if you don''t know? How many spiritual practitioners have you killed that you don''t know? He also killed a half step God. If there is no way to break the game, he can only recognize it. " Said the LORD God.


    South Zhongshan did not speak any more. The practitioners of divine realm said that they were in charge of divine counsels and looked down on others. It was estimated that it was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the failure of LiuYun kingdom was dominated by the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord God, if liuyunjie doesn''t counter attack, it will recognize the territory we occupy?" Qin Chu asked.


    After a sip of tea, the Lord shook his head. "No counterattack, because he can''t do it now, but it''s hard for him to accept the loss, and he will think of a way."


    Qin Chu nodded. It''s hard to say what happened next. It''s hard for a God to swallow his anger. What''s more, Wu Yuntian, a despicable and shameless man, colluded with foreign demons.


    After a while, Qin Chu left.


    "Lord God, there are a lot of things here. Do you want the two elders to come here? And give him a chance to make contributions. " Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Nan Zhongshan opens his mouth. He wants to fight for some opportunities for Qiu fan, the second elder. Now the eternal world is stable, and there are not many things for the general of the third God. In this case, it is very difficult for Qiu fan to make contributions.


    After hearing the words of the elder qiunan, why was he removed? Because he used the eighth God General''s military resources, because he aimed at the eighth God general, which Legion made the most outstanding contributions in the boundary war? It''s the eighth God general. I must consider the feelings of the eighth God general and Qin Xiaoba. "


    Nan Zhongshan stopped talking because he confirmed the fact that Qin Chu and the eighth God general made the greatest contribution to the eternal world, so there was a conflict. When it was necessary to choose, the eternal God supported Qin Chu.


    Back in the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty found that Zhenyuan had stopped his cultivation and left the pass.


    Sitting on the chair, Qin Chu pointed to the teapot.


    With a smile, Zhenyuan made tea with the tea set. "Maidservant of Shenjing, how do you feel?"


    "It feels great. Don''t you want to?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "If you don''t want to, Zhenyuan doesn''t dare!" After making tea, Zhen Yuan also sat down. She was in a good mood. She followed Qin Chu from Tianjun realm to banbu Shenjing realm, and then rushed to Shenjing realm. She made great achievements. In addition, she was not wronged by Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t take her as a maid.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu asked about Zhenyuan.


    Zhenyuan told the early Qin Dynasty that the realm was stable, and then it was to cultivate slowly.


    "It''s very difficult to improve the divine realm. It can only be done slowly. Xianjing can supply you. There are some deficiencies in pills." Qin Chu takes out a storage ring full of Xianjing and hands it to Zhen Yuan.


    It''s not polite. Zhenyuan takes the ring away. She has high strength and works with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea with Zhenyuan, Nan Zhongshan came. He couldn''t speak for Qiu fan on the side of the eternal God. He wanted to see what attitude Qin Chu had. He wanted to fight for some opportunities for Qiu fan. Moreover, he really needed competent managers.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Nan Zhongshan. He knew that Nan Zhongshan should have something to do, but what made him feel a little strange was that he was in the residence of the LORD God just now. Why didn''t Nan Zhongshan say it?


    After a cup of tea, Nan Zhongshan talked about Qiu fan.


    "Eight God generals, I have some selfishness in doing this. I want to fight for some opportunities for the second elder. Moreover, the rule of this new area really needs people with ability. The second elder is more suitable." Nanzhongshan said.After a moment of silence, Qin Chu nodded, "the three elders have a point. I think the LORD God and his wife also hope that the two elders will have more opportunities, but they don''t want me to feel uncomfortable. Qin Chu hopes to see his wife happy. I will tell him about this."


    Nan Zhongshan bowed to Qin Chu and said, "I have recorded the atmosphere of the eight gods, and so have the elders."


    After south Zhongshan left, Qin Chu, who had a rest, came to the residence of the Eternal Lord God again, and then said something about the second elder Qiu fan, hoping to let Qiu fan come.


    "Xiao Ba, your mood is influenced by the three elders. There are some things that I understand and will not embarrass you." Said the LORD God.


    "I''m not influenced by him. In fact, it''s more appropriate for the second elder to come here. I can''t let the overall situation accommodate me just because he once targeted me in the past. Moreover, the LORD God''s wife is very good to me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and our family. I also want to do something to make her happy." Qin Chu said the reason why he came to intercede for Qiu fan.


    "You are very sensible. It''s not a waste of my wife''s care for you and your family. I''ve got the love for you and my wife." The LORD God nodded to Qin Chu. Qin Chu spoke. He could let Qiu fan come over. When Qiu fan had a chance to get up again, his wife would be happy.


    After Qin Chu left, the LORD God wrote a letter, a letter to his wife. In the letter, he said what Qin Chu meant and the arrangement for Qiu fan, but he hoped Qiu fan would show his attitude.

 Chapter 2431

    Qin Chu didn''t think it was anything. When he was kind to others and didn''t hurt himself, he made others more comfortable. The LORD God and his wife were very kind to him. He had to think about it for them. Moreover, he and the two elders got along well in the last stage of tianqingshan area.


    When Qin Chu returned to his residence, he found Zhenyuan waiting for him with food and wine.


    "Is it done?" Zhen Yuan asked.


    "It''s nothing. Just tell Lord God about my attitude. I''m not narrow-minded at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There''s nothing I can''t accept that the overall situation needs." Qin Chu said.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Qin Chu leans on the reclining chair to rest.


    "On the street?" Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "No!" Qin Chu shook his head. Last time he went to the street with Zhenyuan, he was tired.


    "Don''t hang out for a while, let''s go!" Zhenyuan pulls Qin Chu''s arm and shakes it.


    Being pulled by Zhenyuan and spoiled by Zhenyuan, Qin Chu had no choice but to accompany Zhenyuan shopping.


    Accompanied by Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan is very happy.


    Seeing Zhenyuan happy, Qin Chu''s reluctance disappeared. Although he didn''t suppress or bully him, Zhenyuan was lonely without relatives and friends.


    "Are you not unhappy, my lord? If we''re tired, we''ll go back early. " After buying a pair of boots for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan asks.


    "I''m not upset. You can walk around as you like. These boots are very good!" Looking at Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu encouraged him.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan''s mood was higher, but she didn''t really go for a long time.


    After buying some fruits and returning to the residence, Qin Chu looked at Zhenyuan and said, "why don''t you hang out for a while today?"


    "I''m tired of shopping for adults. Next time, adults won''t accompany Zhenyuan on the street." After washing the fruit, Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu smiles, "no, I can accompany you on the street when I''m ok."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan went to Qin Chu and hugged Qin Chu''s waist. "Thank you for giving Zhen Yuan a different life."


    "Live as you want, and don''t hurt yourself!" Qin Chu patted Zhenyuan on the shoulder.


    "I''m not aggrieved. If you want to control Zhenyuan, you won''t want Zhenyuan to be the leader of the two boundary cities." Zhen Yuan relies on Qin Chu. She is not a fool. Because Qin Chu is not mean to her, she chooses to stay with Qin Chu.


    Moved by love, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin with Zhen Yuan in his arms. Life always needs some passion.


    "Madam is not here, adults are Zhenyuan''s, but I think the situation here is not tense now, and it''s a long-term stalemate, they may come." Leaning on Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan with a blush on her face said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think they will come here. This is the war zone. There is no divine general or commander who leads the family. They will also consider this." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    As a matter of fact, Shangshu Yu wants to come to Qin Chu, but Wu xinrou doesn''t think it''s suitable. Qin Chu is now the leader of the eternal army. If he takes his wife in front of him, he will be criticized.


    "My husband is taken care of by someone, the demon woman Take advantage of him for a while Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Although the situation is stable, my husband won''t come back in a short time. After all, it''s the war area over there. Liuyunjie has suffered a loss. We don''t know when we will launch the attack. What we can do is to let my husband rest assured in the front." Shi Qingfei said.


    "Although there was a storm some time ago, eternal mountain is very safe. We and our children should not move. Our husband will be at ease. Moreover, the Lord''s wife will not let us go back to eternal city." Long Xianyu said.


    The LORD God''s wife received a letter from the LORD God. After thinking about it, she wrote a letter to send it to the tianqingshan area in an urgent manner, asking the second elder Qiu fan to go directly to Jiehe city. Of course, there are some explanations.


    "Mother!" Chen Qingyuan brought his wife and children to greet the LORD God''s wife.


    "This is your father''s letter." The lady of the LORD God handed the letter to Chen Qingyuan.


    After reading it, Chen Qingyuan sent the letter back to the Lord''s wife. "Qin Xiaoba is interesting. Mother, are you happy?"


    "Of course, I''m happy. As a woman, who doesn''t want to have a better life for her family! Qin Xiaoba doesn''t open his mouth. Your father will definitely decide based on the overall situation and won''t give your uncle this opportunity. It''s different now. " Said the lady of the Lord.


    "Qin Xiaoba can do things." Chen Qingyuan nodded.


    "There are many people who can do things, but not Qin xiaobazhen. Other people can do this kind of thing to make you happy, but it''s flattering, and you won''t say it directly. But Qin Xiaoba is not afraid that other people will know about it. This is him. It''s very intimate. " The lady of God is very happy.


    "The mother never said her son was sweet." Chen Qingyuan began to murmur. He found that Qin Chu was too favored.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t mean that you and Yi''er are not intimate. In fact, you should learn from Qin Xiaoba. His life is very simple and he pursues very little, but does he get less? Not at all! " Said the lady of the Lord."Mother, this is in our eternal mountain. Elsewhere, his character will suffer." Chen Qingyuan''s wife, Nan Yun, opens her mouth.


    The LORD God''s wife nodded, "you are right, but you have to consider another point. If our style of eternal mountain is not suitable, will Qin Xiaoba stay in eternal mountain? He won''t play with us for a long time. He''s not a loser. "


    "It''s true that Qin Xiaoba doesn''t look at other people''s faces. He''s fighting with the elders! If father and mother don''t stand right, he won''t stay in eternal mountain Chen Qingyuan nodded.


    "Today, my mother is giving a banquet to the Qin family. Please sit with me." Nodding to her son, the lady of the Lord confessed to the maid.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his life was very stable. He refined enough materials, and his sword of killing evil also improved a lot. Although it was not as high-level as burial coffin, it could support his high-intensity battle.


    Zhen Yuan wants to return Haotian soft armor to Qin Chu. Qin Chu confiscates it, but he doesn''t want to talk about it. The body of his fighting body is the top level of the half step divine realm, which is higher than Haotian soft armor.


    "My Lord, your soft armor is well known by several ladies. It''s not suitable to see it on Zhenyuan." Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''re by my side. You need to fight. You need to be safe. Don''t think about it." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After hearing what Qin Chu said, Zhen Yuan didn''t refuse.


    There was no counterattack in the Liuyun world, and there was no movement in the demons outside. Qin Chu was more puzzled. He felt that this was the prelude to the storm. Once he was ready, or had something to do, the dark clouds would move.

 Chapter 2432

    He is not afraid to fight in the early Qin Dynasty. His strength is much stronger than that of some time ago. He has refined the energy of heaven''s gift, and his power of destruction has also been refined. The burial coffin has been promoted, and the main god can''t come out. The main god can''t threaten him.


    Qin was not afraid to fight, but it was hard to wait for the battle.


    Based on his sense of crisis, the early Qin Dynasty went to the barracks of Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army to refine some pills for the soldiers. Then he emphasized that there was no war at present, but he had to improve his fighting consciousness and be ready to fight at any time.


    After the camp of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army was finished, the early Qin Dynasty went to the camp of the Zhenjie army again. He communicated with several commanders and expressed his premonition that the war would come.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty also refined some healing medicine and some Huiyuan pills for the town army. When the war came, if it was damaged because of inadequate preparation, it was his fault.


    After refining pills for a few days, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan returned to their residence after they came out from the Zhenjie army.


    In the evening, the eternal God, Nan Zhongshan, Yao Yu and Yang CE came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Little eight! You went to the barracks for inspection, and refined the pills? " The LORD spoke.


    "Yes, I made some pills for them." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Do you have a hunch?" The Lord asked again.


    After a little silence, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "since the dark cloud sky has colluded with the foreign demons, there must be some action. I think the current period is quiet before the storm, so we should make some preparations."


    "Prepare for a rainy day, it should be like this!" The Lord nodded.


    "Xiao Ba, that''s your unfairness. You went to chop the God army, Xuanjia army and Zhenjie army. Why don''t you go to the fourth God general and the ninth God general?" Yao Yu turned Qin Chu''s eyes.


    "Fourth sister, I just came back from the town army. I''ve been busy." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Yao Yu shook his head, "you just don''t want to care about the fourth God general and the ninth God general."


    "Laosi, you need to understand Xiaoba. He doesn''t want to participate in the management of your God general. He doesn''t want you to think too much." The LORD God opened his mouth. He knew who was in the early Qin Dynasty and was unwilling to do things that might make others uncomfortable.


    After listening to the words of the eternal God, Yao Yu sighed, and then expressed his attitude, that is, the beginning of Qin thought too much, the fourth God general was willing to accept the command of the beginning of Qin, there was no problem.


    After Yao Yu made his stand, Yang CE also showed his attitude. Like Yao Yu, he had no problem with the commander of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, you will go to the fourth God general and the ninth God General later. Although the situation is stable at present, some preparations for war must be made." The LORD God waved his hand. He understood the situation of his generals.


    There was no way. After a night''s rest, accompanied by Yao Yu and Yang CE, Qin Chu arrived at the base of the fourth God general.


    After gathering good men and horses, Yao Yu emphasized the position of the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty also said some of its own points, that is, we should not slack off training and adjustment, and war may break out at any time.


    With the words finished, he was the commander of alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but he was also the master of alchemy. He had to do some things.


    After the fourth God General left, Qin Chu went to the ninth God General again. After more than ten days of work, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    "Are you tired, my lord? It''s not good to be powerful. There are too many things to do. " After seeing Qin Chu sit down, Zhen Yuan makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Not bad! In short, it''s not comfortable to stay at home and drink tea. " Qin Chu smiles.


    As things went on, Qin didn''t go out at the beginning of his life and stayed in his residence.


    On this day, Qin Chu was practicing his sword skills. The guard of the eternal God came to let Qin Chu pass. He specially reminded him that it was Qin Chu himself who passed.


    A little puzzled, let Zhen Yuan wait in the mansion, Qin Chu a person to the Eternal Lord God living in another courtyard.


    After entering the hall, a fist came at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with great prestige.


    Waist power, not to die not to destroy the body of the energy to launch, Qin Chu a remember not to die Zhen prison boxing out.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out. Qin Chu retreated three steps to the door. His left arm was numb. He saw what was going on. It was a woman in a dark purple and patterned skirt who gave him a hand. The woman was looking at Qin Chu.


    "Are you going to destroy the other courtyard?" The eternal God, who suppresses the fluctuation of energy, opens his mouth.


    "It''s very good. It''s worthy of the name of overlord!" The woman sat down.


    "Qin Chu, let me introduce you. This is the master of your third sister, Ziwei." The LORD made an introduction to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu saluted the crape myrtle God in a dark purple skirt.


    "You are full of vigor and vitality. You are less than 300 years old. Brother Chen, you have great talent in the eternal world. You are powerful!" Crape myrtle God opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha! As soon as we enter the realm of God, we have already cut half a step away from the LORD God. We eight gods will be able to take up the title of talent. " The eternal God was not modest. With the spread of the war information, the early Qin Dynasty became famous in several realms near the eternal world.After Qin Chu sat down, Ziwei always looked at Qin Chu. It was a bit unnatural for Qin Chu to see, but he couldn''t leave directly. It was too impolite.


    "During the battle of tianqingshan, Yi''er sent a letter to her elder martial brother. Unfortunately The disciple of this seat, on his way, met the foreign demons and fell down. " Crape myrtle brings up another topic.


    After listening to Ziwei''s words, Qin Chu remembered that at the beginning of the tianqingshan battle, Chen Qingyi said that in addition to sending a letter to Shuli, he also sent a letter to her elder martial brother, but her elder martial brother didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    "The letter that Yi''er gave me said that you saved her several times, and this kind of human relationship can be regarded as ours. When you come to the crape myrtle world, you will be a VIP at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ziwei said.


    "Thank you, Lord God. When you have time and opportunity, Qin Chu will go to crape myrtle world." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that the kindness of others needs to be continued.


    After a while of communication, Qin Chu got up to leave and got to know each other. He was not familiar with others.


    After leaving, Qin Chu always thought about the fist of crape myrtle, which was not strong at the beginning, but with the contact, the power increased instantly.


    "Brother Chen, the body of the early Qin Dynasty is very strong. Just now, our punch was 30% of the power, and then it increased to 60% of the power, but it just beat him back a few steps." Crape myrtle God recalled the situation of a fist fight with Qin Chu.


    "What he just used was ordinary boxing. When he fought with his opponent and wanted to kill people, the momentum and breath of his boxing changed a lot. It was like the power of destruction without telling the crape myrtle God you." Said the LORD God.


    "Are you sure it''s the power of destruction?" Listening to the words of the Eternal Lord God, Ziwei''s eyes are full of shock.

 Chapter 2433

    The LORD God nodded, "it''s basically certain that if you''re hit by his violent boxing, it''s almost falling."


    "In the history of our heaven, no cultivator can control the power of destruction. Didn''t brother Chen ask carefully?" Crape myrtle God eyes full of shock and difference, because in the past there was no such situation.


    "No, he''s a disciple of Wuwei Taoist school. I''m not his master. I''m not suitable for detailed inquiry." The Lord shook his head.


    Listen to the words of the Eternal Lord God, crape myrtle Lord God did not say anything, Wuwei Taoist things, not easy to intervene, not easy to intervene.


    After a cup of tea, crape myrtle breathed out a breath, "Shenjing body The power of Qi and blood is as vast as the sea. Is he a Terran cultivator? Or a member of a special blood family! "


    "I''m sure it''s a Terran. He''s from the lower world. It''s hard to say what happened in the past. Everyone has privacy. I respect him." The Lord shook his head.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu looks at his left fist. Ziwei is a woman with strong body. She shakes him a few steps directly, but it''s not someone else''s full strength. This is more powerful. The realm of Ziwei is really powerful, but his fist doesn''t exert all his strength, because it''s very hasty.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu thought that it was normal for him to suffer losses. Others were the main gods, and his realm was much higher than that of him.


    "What''s the situation, my lord?" Looking at some absent-minded Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan opens her mouth. She thinks it''s very strange that the LORD God didn''t avoid her before, but this time only let Qin Chu go alone.


    "It''s the crape myrtle God in the crape myrtle world who has come. The eternal God doesn''t let you go. He doesn''t want to explain your identity or make too much entanglement in your identity." Qin Chu said that he could understand the meaning of the LORD God.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, this reason she could accept, at least not because she rejected her.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu thought about things. Will the appearance of crape myrtle God affect the pattern? He knew that there was a good relationship between the main god of crape myrtle and the eternal God, otherwise Chen Qingyi would not worship the main god of crape myrtle.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu transferred Zhenyuan to the burial world. His residence is very close to the residence of the eternal God. Maybe it''s nothing for Ziwei God to find Zhenyuan, but it''s always hard to explain.


    After Zhenyuan entered the world of sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate in the hall of his residence.


    During the meditation, Qin Chu recalled the fist he used to fight with the main god of Lagerstroemia indica. The fist of the main god of Lagerstroemia indica was like the waves of the sea, one wave after another, and one wave was stronger than the other. He was shaken back by the surging power of the fist.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that the operation mode of boxing power was not suitable for him. His immortal Zhenyu boxing was mainly domineering. It was like a mountain, and it was a strike to suppress.


    After a night''s practice, after getting up, Qin Chu used his fist, drew out the sword to kill evil, and used it to activate his muscles and bones.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ziwei entered the other courtyard.


    With a swing of his right hand, the sword goes into the scabbard. Qin Chu hugs the crape myrtle God, then leads him into the courtyard, and then makes tea to receive him.


    "You have a deep charm in kendo. Are you a martial arts practitioner?" After sitting down, Ziwei asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it is! They all dabble a little bit. "


    "I''m too modest. I should say I''ve made achievements. Without achievement, how can you become a master level cultivator? " Looking at Qin Chu, crape myrtle God smiles.


    After pouring a cup of tea for Ziwei God, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Ziwei God would open his mouth if he had something to do. He didn''t need to ask anything.


    "When I heard about your achievements and that you have become the general of the eternal mountain with half a step in the divine realm, I think you are a more open young man. I didn''t expect that you are so calm and reserved. It''s really the king''s style." After drinking a cup of tea, crape myrtle God said.


    "The LORD God praised me falsely. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I just did what I should do. There was nothing." Qin Chu said.


    "You are very low-key! As for Wu Yuntian''s collusion with other demons, the Eternal Lord did not inform the world, because Wu Yuntian would not admit it, but would be bitten by him when he told the world. However, I believe in the future. What do you think? " Crape myrtle is the main god of Qin Dynasty.


    "The dark cloud sky colluded with the demons outside the territory, so it must have a plot, so it''s hard to be quiet in the next day, but it''s not sure. When will the war come? " Qin Chu said.


    "Yes! If you collude with the demons outside the territory, you will have evil thoughts and act when they appear. This time, you killed many of his generals, including one of the half step gods, which blocked his plan to attack the eternal world. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious now. " Crape myrtle God said.


    Then the crape myrtle God said, Qin Chu listen, some things he does not know, do not make a speech.


    Said after a while, crape myrtle God shut up and looked at Qin Chu, because Qin Chu did not speak, she kept talking.


    "You don''t think I''m right?" Put down the tea cup in the hand, crape myrtle Lord God looked to Qin Chu.


    "No, after listening to the LORD God''s words, early Qin broadened his horizons and understood a lot about some things." Qin Chu said."You are too untrue, so continue to fight!" Say words, crape myrtle Lord God blows a fist to hurl toward Qin Chu.


    Leng for a while, Qin Chu left hand horizontal push out, blocked the crape myrtle Lord God hit his fist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Chu was shaken back. Ziwei''s fist was too sudden. He was just talking. He said he was going to do it.


    After the earthquake, Ziwei jumped over the tea table and hit Qin Chu with his right hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the energy of shenyuanli and immortal body burst out and poured into his left arm. Then an immortal prison fighting fist burst out, which was his strongest blow besides the power of destruction.


    After another dull sound came out, Qin Chu was repulsed again. Ziwei''s attack was too strong and surpassed him.


    Qin Chu was repelled, and the same crape myrtle God was also shaken back. Qin Chu''s full-blown blow had a strong impact. If he didn''t step back, the crape myrtle God would also be hurt.


    After a retreat, crape myrtle God again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the cutting body method, quickly retreated, and then rushed forward a few steps. After giving way to the edge of Ziwei master Shenquan Gang, he made an all-out attack.


    Bang! Bang!


    The stuffy sound of fist bumping came out constantly, and the other courtyard where Qin lived was destroyed. They bumped each other constantly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suffered a loss, but he did not retreat. What about the LORD God? As long as he can resist, he will fight on!

 Chapter 2434

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The muffled sound came out continuously, and the other courtyard in the early Qin Dynasty was completely destroyed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, like the iron man, the two fists kept on attacking. Even if they were shaken back, they also fought back in an instant.


    What happened to the LORD God? No one says the Lord is invincible.


    "Pull out your sword, display your realm, display all your abilities, let me see." Crape myrtle God is also a little depressed, playing so fiercely, early Qin did not play the card, the sword did not pull out, the boundary did not display, this is not look down on her?


    Hum!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the undead time and space of the eleven attributes burst out, and then drew out the Zhuxie sword, left hand fist and right hand sword to kill the main god of crape myrtle.


    Crape myrtle God didn''t expect that the boundary of early Qin was so strong. She supported the boundary and fought with early Qin.


    He was suppressed in the fight. Qin Chu''s left hand swayed and took out the coffin of burying the sky. Then he smashed it at the main god of crape myrtle. He was not afraid to shake it.


    Seeing that the coffin was smashed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the momentum and breath of Ziwei god suddenly increased. With a wave of his right arm, he punched the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    After a bang, Qin Chu was repulsed.


    Crape myrtle God body momentum and breath is too strong, the collision between the two people, space cracks are out, the main two sides of the attack is too strong.


    Shua! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body moved horizontally, and the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared.


    To fight on, he had to hold back the main god of crape myrtle, and then made a heavy move. Of course, it''s very difficult. He has a fighting division, and the crape myrtle God also has a fighting division. However, as long as the movement of the crape myrtle God is limited, he will have the chance to make the next move. Can he get the upper hand? Let alone, since the war is over, he has to fight.


    "It''s almost done. If you fight again, it will hurt the space world." The LORD God appeared and stopped the early Qin Dynasty.


    "He didn''t do his best!" Crape myrtle Lord God some not reconciled, but this kind of situation, she also had no way to fight again.


    "Forget it, his unique skills are out of control. Qin Chu, thank you for the guidance of Ziwei." He knew that it was impossible for Qin Chu to be subdued, and he would be hurt if he continued to fight. What''s more, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty really wanted to hurt the main god of crape myrtle, and it couldn''t end.


    After taking back the fight body, the flame energy body, and the coffin, Qin Chu hugged the crape myrtle God, but he didn''t say anything. What was the point? He didn''t think it was a guide.


    "Don''t be depressed! I don''t mean to bully you. I just want to see your unique skill. But to this extent, you still don''t use your unique skill to kill your opponent. " Crape myrtle Lord God saw Qin early mood is not very right, played a war, not to accept the point of view, is not satisfied, is not willing!


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He called for Jinwei, took a storage ring with Xianjing, and asked him to find another residence. He lived here, which was the residence of the high-rise of liuyunjie city leader''s mansion. He collected it. If he wanted to find another residence, he had to find his own way.


    The eternal God called away the main god of crape myrtle. Before she left, the main god of crape myrtle laughed at Qin Chu and said that she would talk to Qin Chu later. She was a little embarrassed. She talked to Qin Chu and then destroyed Qin Chu''s residence.


    Jinwei went to find the mansion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he enlarged the coffin and entered the world of coffin burial.


    "My Lord, this crape myrtle God is too bullying." In the coffin burial world, Zhen Yuan, who watched the battle all the way, was not happy. Ziwei was not malicious, but it was true that she bullied the small with the big.


    "Nothing. She is just curious. She wants to see my power. Fighting with it also makes me feel the gap. The gap in realm can''t be made up, so we should improve it." Qin Chu said.


    After the Eternal Lord God arrived at the VIP Building of the city Lord''s mansion, Ziwei God regretted, "brother Chen, I''ve done too much today. I''ll explain later, but this boy is too hard. Since the beginning of the battle, he hasn''t said a polite word, let alone a soft word."


    "This guy''s usual state and fighting time are totally two styles. He is usually gentle and his style is low-key and introverted. But when it comes to fighting, he immediately changes. He only has fighting in his eyes, and there is nothing else." Said the LORD God.


    "Tough! It''s not a fluke to fight to the level just now without a unique skill. It''s really powerful. " Crape myrtle is sure of Qin Chu''s strength. Hearing is false and seeing is true. She doesn''t just see it, she feels it.


    Jinwei found a new residence for Qin Chu, which was also the mansion collected by the former city Lord''s mansion. It was also left by the officials of the former city Lord''s mansion. Qin Chu moved there, but there was nothing to move. The former mansion was in ruins, and almost all his things were in the cave treasures.


    When Qin Chu lives in the new residence, Yao Yu and Yang CE come. In the battle between Qin Chu and crape myrtle, they don''t stay ahead, but their soul power is locked in and they watch the whole process.


    "Good job, little eight!" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Yao Yu put a jar of wine on the table.


    "Here comes the fourth sister! It''s nothing good. They just want to try my strength. " Qin Chu smiles."The eight gods will be in God''s territory. No one can compare them." Yang CE said that he admired the early Qin Dynasty very much. Facing the LORD God, he might not even have the ability to resist, but the early Qin Dynasty fought for a long time.


    After accompanying Qin Chu for a while and seeing that Qin Chu was not in any mood, Yao Yu and Yang CE left.


    Not long after Yao Yu and Yang CE left, Ziwei came to the new residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord God, I''m not going to demolish my house again, am I?" After seeing crape myrtle, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Ha ha! No, I just come here for a walk, and then I apologize to you. How can I say that! It''s said that you may have understood the energy of destruction, so I want to see it. Unfortunately, I demolished your residence and didn''t see it. " Crape myrtle God said.


    "My Lord, I''m serious. It''s nothing. There''s nothing to apologize for." It''s said that crape myrtle''s main god is not here to fight. He also apologizes. Qin Chu''s heart is quite different. It''s hard for the main god to apologize.


    Sitting together for tea is just a casual chat. Crape myrtle is very depressed. She says that she wants to see the destructive energy, but Qin Chu doesn''t seem to hear it.


    After drinking two cups of tea, crape myrtle master God really can''t help it, she took out a Dan prescription, "listen to the Eternal Lord God said, you are the master of Dan Dao in the half step divine realm, if there is a divine realm Dan prescription, you can refine the divine realm Dan medicine, how about this divine realm Qi blood Dan prescription?"


    Qin Chu shakes his hand with the teacup. It''s the Qi and Blood Prescription of the divine realm. It''s too powerful. What''s the meaning of crape myrtle?

 Chapter 2435

    "Let me see the power of destruction. The prescription of Qi blood pill in the divine realm is yours." Crape myrtle God opened his mouth, she is to see understand, she does not understand the words, Qin is really not on the road.


    There''s nothing to hesitate about. Qin Chu nodded. After receiving Dan Fang, he stretched out his left hand, and the power of destruction appeared. Then he tossed on his left hand.


    After the power of destruction appeared, the main god of crape myrtle instinctively got up and stepped back, then came forward to watch again, because she felt the threat, because the power of destruction would hurt her.


    Close observation of the power of destruction in Qin Chu''s hand, Ziwei God feels that this energy makes him palpitating.


    After the body protection energy appeared on the finger, the Ziwei God poked the destructive power on Qin Chu''s hand.


    Hum!


    With the invasion of energy, the destructive power of Qin Chu''s hand surged up and directly destroyed the body protecting energy on the fingers of Ziwei''s main God. Ziwei''s main God quickly took back his arm.


    "Pure power of destruction..." Looking at her fingers, Ziwei God breathed a long breath, she knew that it was her fingers back faster, otherwise she would be hurt by the power of destruction.


    With a reverse buckle in his left hand, the early Qin Dynasty took back the power of destruction. "The Qi and blood Dan Fang of Shenjing is very good!"


    Crape myrtle Lord God surprised, "this is over?"


    "Lord God, don''t you mean to see it? You have already seen it!" Qin Chu began to ask, can''t because crape myrtle Lord God want to study, he has been cooperating with it? He''s very busy.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, crape myrtle God found that he met the difficult role, this special look, is it worth a divine realm of Dan Fang? Of course, she wanted to study it.


    "Lord, drink tea!" Qin Chu didn''t care about the dissatisfied eyes of crape myrtle God and poured a cup of tea for it.


    Drinking tea, crape myrtle master God thinking about countermeasures, so lost a divine realm Dan Fang, she naturally is not willing to, but she just said is not rigorous, really say to see, the result Qin Chu really is according to let her see a down operation, this Sao operation is very shameless, but she can''t find fault.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel at a loss. The crape myrtle God puts the teacup heavily on the table. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are too shameless. A piece of divine realm danfang, do you just let me have a look?"


    "Lord God, you can''t say that. You said it. Let''s see. Besides, you not only looked at it, but also touched it." Qin Chu smiles for a while. Now he feels that he has suffered a loss. When he smashes himself with the divine realm danfang, he is very powerful.


    "All right! If you win, then answer this question. Where is the power of destruction Crape myrtle God does not want to talk to Qin Chu, she is afraid that he will be angry hurt.


    "There are two places where the way of heaven destroys and thunder destroys, and there are two places in the depths of the void." Qin Chu answered.


    A jilt Luo sleeve, crape myrtle Lord God angry left, a god of Dan Fang, got such a message, too suffer a loss, but how can she do?


    Seeing off the main god of crape myrtle, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin, took out the Qi and blood Dan prescription of the divine realm, and began to prepare materials according to the Dan prescription.


    "Seeing that woman suffer losses, my subordinates feel very happy." He made a pot of tea for Qin Chu, and Zhen Yuan, who accompanied Qin Chu to make materials, said.


    "Ha ha! It''s very important for me to know the prescription of Qi and blood in the divine realm. " Qin Chu said.


    Because there are many battles and half of the main gods have been killed, the early Qin Dynasty is very rich in the storage of resources. After sorting out the materials of Qi and blood pills in the divine realm, the early Qin Dynasty has completed them. Before, the Eternal Lord God gave him a lot of essence and blood of demons in the divine realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the first batch of Qi and blood pills produced by the first batch was the top-grade spirit realm, and the second batch of Qi and blood pills reached the best quality, which made the early Qin Dynasty very excited. One batch of pills practiced, and the second batch was the top-grade spirit realm Qi and blood pills, which produced a lot of materials for him.


    After refining the Qi and blood pill for half a month and pondering it for a while, the first batch of Qi and blood pills were added to the first batch of Qi and blood pills in the early Qin Dynasty, and the materials were adjusted for the second time, and the top grade Qi and blood pills in the divine realm were also adjusted to the highest level of the divine realm.


    Because of the shortage of two kinds of materials, he stopped alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and took a rest in the world of sky burial coffin. With Zhenyuan company, he had a comfortable life.


    After a few days'' rest, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    As soon as Qin Chu returned to the real world, the main god of crape myrtle came along with the eternal God.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s your situation? Ziwei said you took advantage of her." After sitting down, the LORD opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu, who was making tea with a tea set, was stunned. "Lord God, do you believe that? Who is the LORD God of crape myrtle? As a little spiritual practitioner, do I dare to take advantage of it? "


    "Dare you say no?" Crape myrtle God glared at Qin Chu.


    "The LORD God said, how did Qin Chu take advantage of you?" Qin early some depressed, this crape myrtle Lord God obviously does not want to calculate!


    Crape myrtle Lord God patted the table, "a divine realm of Dan Fang, you just let me see the power of destruction, and then it''s over?"


    "Crape myrtle Lord God, we have to be reasonable when we talk and do business. You said it. Let you see the power of destruction. The divine realm is mine. I let you see it and let you touch it, right? If you regret it, you can say it, but you can''t label it indiscriminately. " Qin Chu spoke.Crape myrtle God a pair of eyes staring at Qin Chu, she suffered a loss, Qin Chu can also say the truth, but too unkind, is simply to let you have a look.


    "Ah! We''ll pay you back for the loss. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the Qi and Blood Prescription of the divine realm, and then handed it to Ziwei.


    "Shameless!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main god of crape myrtle scolded that she didn''t take back danfang. Danfang has been in the hands of Qinchu for more than half a month. Now take it back, Qinchu also wrote it down, and the benefits have come.


    "That''s it! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you refined the best Qi blood pill. You can give Ziwei a little as a gift. It can be regarded as some compensation. " The LORD God spoke. What can he do? In this matter, the early Qin Dynasty was not responsible for the loss, but the crape myrtle God really suffered a loss. The value of Qi and blood danfang in the divine realm is very high, and there is no danfang in the divine realm in the eternal mountain.


    "Qin Chu doesn''t have a problem. Is it OK for you, master Ziwei?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took back the Dan Fang in his hand. If he didn''t take back the crape myrtle, he would not take it!


    "It''s a bargain for you." Crape myrtle Lord God is also helpless, early Qin has eaten the benefits, spit out? How can this come out.


    "Then it''s done. Here''s the Qi blood pill. We''ll clear it up." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out a bottle of Qi and blood pill, which was made by himself, and handed it to Ziwei God. He wanted to stay away from this woman.


    After taking the pill bottle and taking a look at it, Ziwei''s eyes were full of surprise, "you refined it, and it''s the best? That''s not enough! "


    "You think too much! There is a limit to things. You are the LORD God. I can let you, but I can''t go too far. " Qin Chu didn''t want to. There was no end to it.

 Chapter 2436

    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Eternal Lord God and the crape myrtle Lord God are very surprised. The spiritual realm practitioners face the LORD God and say that the outbreak is the outbreak? It''s really tough.


    "What are you excited about? I don''t want to take what you have. I know the content of Dan Fang. Next, I''ll take the material and you''ll refine it. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ziwei God opened his mouth.


    "Sorry, I''m busy, too!" Qin Chu shakes his head, some things are determined to be trouble, he wants to avoid, trouble also toward the top, that is a fool.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down one''s emotion, Ziwei God said, four materials and one pill, no matter how high it is. No matter how high she was, she would rather use the high-quality Qi blood pill than be exploited by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to Ziwei''s words, Qin Chu nodded and agreed. If he made one portion of pills, he would have three portions of material income. Even if it was troublesome, he could not give up easily.


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main god of crape myrtle and the eternal God left.


    "Brother Chen, do you see that? The little son of a bitch in the early Qin Dynasty has a big temper, and he eats people without spitting bones. " After leaving the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, crape myrtle God opened his mouth.


    "Crape myrtle, you can''t say that. In this matter, it''s your lack of rigor in communication with him. He''s not the cultivator we used to see. As long as we show our will, those people will cooperate with us, but he won''t." When she meets Ziwei, she doesn''t know who is the God of the past.


    Crape myrtle God nodded, "brother Chen is very right, it is that we do not estimate enough for some things, he is not the ordinary practitioner we used to see, there is a big difference in the style of doing things, so we suffer a loss, and still want to recognize the kind of, look at brother Chen''s face, we can''t turn our face, and once we turn our face, we will also be criticized."


    The Eternal Lord God nodded. He was very pleased that the crape myrtle Lord God could have this kind of cognition. At least the scene would not be ugly. Qin Chu was the invincible general of the eternal world and the leading figure in the eternal world. The crape myrtle Lord God was his friend, so it was the best not to be contradictory.


    "The next thing is to take advantage of him. I need his Alchemy to help me cultivate my body. If I make a batch of pills, I will get three materials. He makes a lot of money." Crape myrtle God said.


    "I can''t help it. How rare is the master of Dan Dao in Shenjing. We know that he has the ability to refine the best Dan medicine in Shenjing. Naturally, he has to get something." The Lord smiles.


    After sending away the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God, Qin Chu had a cup of tea and thought about it. He thought it was not a big problem. Although crape myrtle Lord God was dissatisfied, he still kept restraint. In addition, there was a relationship between the Eternal Lord God, and there would be no big problem.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu went back to the world of burying coffins, ate Qi and blood pills, let Qin officials help him, and then began to practice.


    As soon as the power of heaven stealing of burying coffin runs, Ziwei, who is thinking about things in the VIP Building of Chengzhu mansion, feels it. This makes her very shocked. The energy in the void is pouring towards the residence of early Qin Dynasty. It''s too against the heaven. Although she is very curious, she has no way to ask? It''s useless. Qin Chu won''t give her face. The matter a few days ago has already explained the problem.


    "Son of a bitch, eat people without spitting bones. Let''s walk slowly and have a look." When she found that she had no way, Ziwei God scolded her. This time, she was cheated out of a danfang of Shenjing. It should be said that she paid a danfang of Shenjing, but Qin Chu didn''t play with her seriously.


    It took three months for this cultivation to pass in the early Qin Dynasty. The best Qi blood pill in the divine realm contains abundant energy, which can provide half a month''s auxiliary cultivation energy. A bottle of six pills is just enough for three months of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving the pass, the early Qin Dynasty went to the Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army, went to the barracks of the Zhenjie army, visited Yao Yu and Yang CE, and then met the eternal God. Then he returned to his residence.


    After confirming that the situation was stable and no one bothered him, the early Qin Dynasty continued to practice.


    As for the main god of crape myrtle, she has left, but in the words of the eternal God, the main god of crape myrtle is back to the world of crape myrtle to get materials. She needs the Qi and blood pill of the divine realm to cultivate her body.


    Crape myrtle God''s body did not reach the divine realm, but also need to prepare for a rainy day, get to the divine realm of Qi and blood danfang, is one of the means.


    As for the fact that ordinary practitioners can''t use pills beyond their own realm, crape myrtle is not afraid of this. Her divine power can suppress the energy of pills.


    Three months later, after refining the second bottle of Qi and blood pills, Qin Chu took a two-day rest and then left the pass. He left the pass because Chen Qingyi appeared in his residence. Chen Qingyi appeared, which surprised the early Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Chu inquired, and then knew that it was the eternal God who informed Chen Qingyi to come.


    "Tea for the third sister!" Qin Chu made a pot of tea and then sat down.


    "Little eight! Listen to Father God, there is a little disharmony between you and my master? " After a cup of tea, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "Not really. It''s just that I have different views on some things." Qin Chu said."My master has returned to the crape myrtle world. I expect she will come later. The third sister will communicate with her elders and won''t let her continue to target you." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu that after she came here, she met her father, the Eternal Lord God, so she already knew some things. She understood that the key to disharmony was that her master Lagerstroemia Myrtle regarded Qin Chu as an ordinary practitioner.


    "There''s nothing to aim at. It''s bothering the third sister." Qin Chu shakes his head. Chen Qingyi is kind to him. He is clear in his heart.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Chen Qingyi left. Hungry, her territory is relatively stable, so she came with a team of people. Now Jiehe city is the unstable place.


    Not long after Chen Qingyi left, the second elder Qiu fan came to visit the early Qin Dynasty. His attitude changed. Now he can''t move. Moreover, his wife reminded him to change his way of getting along with the early Qin Dynasty. When he arrived at Jiehe City, he should obey the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Eight God generals, I want to thank you for speaking for me. In the past, I underestimated your mind." After speaking, fanqiu sat down.


    "The second elder is very polite. Let''s not talk about the past. It''s a good thing for Jiehe city that you come here." Qin Chu said.


    Qiu fan just came to express an attitude. His personal identity doesn''t matter, but there is Qiu family behind him.


    After Chen Qingyi and Qiu fan left, Qin Chu was just stable for a few days, because the main god of crape myrtle came from the world of crape myrtle. After coming, she found Qin Chu directly.

 Chapter 2437

    After finding Qin Chu, Ziwei God took out a cave treasure and handed it to Qin Chu.


    After taking the treasure from the cave and checking it, Qin Chu''s face changed. He was surprised and surprised because there were more than 100 pieces of material of Qi blood pill in the cave that Ziwei God gave him. He was surprised because the material accumulation of crape myrtle God is too deep; surprise because crape myrtle God is to send him resources, refining pills, he will get a lot of Qi and blood Dan materials.


    "I haven''t seen the world before. When can you alchemy?" Crape myrtle Lord God looked at Qin Chu disdainfully.


    "Haven''t I seen the world? ha-ha! Now we can make alchemy! " Qin Chu laughs. Sometimes women don''t make sense. If they say run on you, they run on you.


    He took out the alchemy furnace, sorted out the materials, made a pot of tea, and started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s teapot on her side, Ziwei God snorted with his nose. Qin Chu''s teapot is beside him, which shows that the tea is not prepared for her.


    Go to one side and sit down, crape myrtle God himself made tea, you do not entertain, there is no tea to drink?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the immortal God and Chen Qingyi came. Ziwei''s spirit was strong. When she arrived at Jiehe City, the immortal God knew it.


    After greeting, the LORD God sat down. Chen Qingyi came to Qin Chu and helped him.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the third batch of Qi blood pills came out, and Ziwei stood up and said, "at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, is the rate of making the best pills 100%


    "Well, what''s wrong with crape myrtle?" Qin Chu, who was preparing for the next batch of materials, asked.


    "What''s the problem? You have a 100% success rate. What''s the ratio of four materials you want from me? " When she heard Qin Chu''s question, Ziwei''s temper came up. Qin Chu''s success rate was 100%. She took nearly 100 pieces of materials. She took back a quarter of them, and the remaining three quarters were Qin Chu''s, so she fattened Qin Chu.


    "Lord God, the success rate of alchemy is the business of alchemists. You can think that my success rate is less than five percent. Or if you are out of sight and out of mind, you go to have a rest first and I will send you the pills later." Qin Chu said.


    After that, Qin Chu continued to make pills, and two alchemy furnaces were opened at the same time. He wanted to quickly make less than 30 pieces of pills, and the remaining materials were his. Ziwei God didn''t regret it.


    Because of the high proficiency in refining Shenjing Qi blood pills, it was not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to open the double alchemy furnace, and the best Qi blood pills came out quickly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main god of crape myrtle, the eternal God and Chen Qingyi are watching. Chen Qingyi wants to serve his father and master, and the eternal God does not dare to leave. The main god of crape myrtle is in a bad mood. If he leaves, he will have a conflict with Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it took one month for 30 bottles of the best Qi and blood pills to come out.


    "I''m not refining any more." Crape myrtle master God got up, early Qin refining pills into Dan rate is 100%, she felt that he suffered.


    After listening to Ziwei''s words, Qin Chu stopped to sort out the materials. "Since the LORD God doesn''t plan to refine, let''s calculate the accounts. You brought 110 pieces of pills. I should give you less than 28 pieces of pills. Take away the refined ones, and we''ll end the deal if we don''t have them."


    After that, Qin counted the pills, and then pushed 30 bottles of pills to Ziwei.


    "What do you mean?" Crape myrtle God opened his mouth.


    "According to the agreement, if you take out 110 copies of materials, I should give you 28 copies of finished pills. I''ll be more generous and give you 30 copies. The transaction is completed." Qin Chu said.


    At this time, the Eternal Lord God and Chen Qingyi both knew why the double pill furnace was used to refine pills in the early Qin Dynasty. He was for acceleration, and acceleration was to prevent the crape myrtle Lord God from changing his mind. Now that all the pills of the crape myrtle Lord God have been refined, the crape myrtle Lord God said it''s too late not to refine, and there is no material to return.


    Looking at the pill in front of me, Ziwei shook his head, then put the pill away, "little son of a bitch, you are cruel enough. I never thought that there is such a cruel person as you She can''t help it. She said that she didn''t want to refine. She didn''t mean that she really didn''t want to refine. She wanted to start the second trade negotiation. But now it''s too late. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has completed the trade, and she can be sure that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has predicted the variables on her side.


    "Crape myrtle, it''s hard to get the best pills. It''s good to harvest 30 pills." The Eternal Lord said with a smile that he admired Qin Chu for his ability to guess through the behavior and thoughts of Ziwei, which was not easy.


    "I''ll see you later." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main god of crape myrtle left, and so did the eternal God and Chen Qingyi.


    Seeing a few people leave, Qin Chu breathes out a breath, solves the problem perfectly, and gains 80 pieces of Shenjing Qi blood pills. The harvest is too great. One bottle of pills can be cultivated for three months, four bottles for one year, and forty bottles for ten years He does not worry about the resources for his body to ascend to the divine realm.


    "Yi''er, you are a very unkind person." After leaving the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, crape myrtle God opened his mouth."Master, please calm down. Xiao Ba is very good, but he lacks some tact in his life and work." Chen Qingyi began to persuade.


    "Brother Chen, do you think that boy is kind? In a short period of time, I ate 80 pieces of materials from this building, which is a unique method. Of course, it''s also because of our miscalculation and the failure of the trade. According to his success rate and the rarity of the materials in the divine realm, he will take two materials and one pill. " Crape myrtle God felt that he did not fight Qin Chu.


    The eternal God signaled Chen Qingyi not to say any more. The main god of crape myrtle will slowly understand some things. Now he is in a bad mood because he thinks that the communication with Qin Chu is at a disadvantage. As for the difficulty of Qin Chu, the eternal God is not worried. Besides his own face, there is the great God of Wuwei behind Qin Chu! No one wants to offend Wuwei.


    In the VIP Building of Chengzhu mansion, after drinking a pot of tea with Ziwei, the immortal God left. He didn''t need to explain some things for Qin Chu or persuade him. Ziwei has lived for countless years. What don''t you understand? It''s just a little emotional for the time being.


    The eternal God has gone, and Chen Qingyi stays with the main god of crape myrtle.


    "Yi''er, you are familiar with that little bastard. Tell me about him as a teacher." After drinking a cup of tea, crape myrtle God opened his mouth.


    Sitting next to Ziwei, Chen Qingyi talked about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Crape myrtle Lord God carefully listen to, after listening to a while, its nodded, "this guy has some ability."

 Chapter 2438

    "Master, I''ll take care of her later and take a breath for you." Chen Qingyi said, holding the arm of Ziwei.


    Crape myrtle God patted Chen Qingyi on the shoulder, "goodbye, it''s right to come to other people. It''s true that being a teacher is the main God, but he is a cultivator in the eternal world. It''s normal that he doesn''t want to be a teacher. Maybe it''s his blood that makes him a master level cultivator. It''s no fun trying to force others. It''s hard for your father and you to do it. "


    "Master, I will take care of him for you. He respects my third sister very much." Chen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! If he dares to bully you, I''ll pinch him hard. " Crape myrtle God said with a smile.


    That day, Qin Chu was practicing his sword skill, and Chen Qingyi came with the main god of crape myrtle.


    After coming here, Chen Qingyi began to criticize Qin Chu. The reason is that Qin Chu didn''t send a letter to her after such a long time, and he didn''t respect her.


    Chen Qingyi was not happy. Early Qin tried to coax him. He didn''t explain, but admitted his mistake and guaranteed it.


    "All right! For the sake of admitting your mistake, I''ll forgive you. Don''t you make some barbecues or good wine for a while? The Third Elder martial sister should treat you as well. " After patting Qin Chu on the shoulder, Chen Qingyi said.


    "All right!" After nodding, Qin Chu asked Jinwei to arrange the barbecue. He took out several jars of good wine. He understood that Chen Qingyi wanted to solve some problems between him and Ziwei. He said a few words to Ziwei.


    Eating barbecue and drinking wine, Ziwei God also talked with Qin Chu. There were some changes in her attitude. She also made it clear that Qin Chu was treated separately, and Chen Qingyi had a lot of face here. Why? Because I attach importance to sister and brother.


    "Crape myrtle is the main God. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the end of later learning. You should bear with what you have done wrong." Holding the wine cup, Qin Chu raised it to the main god of crape myrtle.


    "Well." Crape myrtle God nodded, she knows that some things are emotional problems, not right or wrong.


    After a drink here in the early Qin Dynasty, Ziwei and Chen Qingyi left.


    "Yi''er, the early Qin Dynasty respects you very much, which also shows some problems. It shows that he doesn''t look at each other''s identity when he is doing things. This is also the reason why he doesn''t want to be a teacher." Crape myrtle God said.


    "Master, Xiao Ba said that if there is anything wrong, please bear with me. He also has respect for master." Chen said with a smile.


    "He''s giving you face. Of course, I won''t deny you face. If I don''t see eye to eye with him in the future, I will." Crape myrtle God nodded.


    After seeing off the crape myrtle God and Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin.


    "My Lord, your third sister came to look for trouble. In fact, she was just acting. The purpose was to ease the relationship between Ziwei and me." After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "I understand the meaning of the third sister. I earned 80 pieces of materials from Ziwei. It''s really a bit dark. It''s normal for her to be angry, but there''s no way. Everything has to be regulated." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After chatting for a while, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, ten furnaces of Shenjing Qixue pills were refined, and the surplus materials were collected. Of the 80 Shenjing Qixue pills, many materials are multifunctional and versatile, and can be used in other places.


    After refining the elixir, the early Qin Dynasty went to the cultivation area of burying coffin and began to practice. If there were resources, it was natural to improve. The cultivation of shenhunli and shenyuanli was not supported by elixir, but assisted by burying coffin.


    As for the management of Jiehe City, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t worry about it. Before, there were three elders, Nan Zhongshan, and now there are two elders, Qiu fan. In addition, there are many gods and generals!


    Feeling the aura whirlpool above the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, the Eternal Lord knows that the early Qin Dynasty has closed the door for cultivation again. If he works so hard, his strength is not strong.


    This matter is not only the Eternal Lord God knows, crape myrtle Lord God also knows, she is also convinced, normally speaking, the relationship eased, shouldn''t Qin Chu come to visit her? But they have closed their doors to practice.


    It took half a year to close the gate. After half a year of cultivation, the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty who went out of the gate again were much stronger than before. He was not an ordinary spiritual realm cultivator. The ordinary spiritual realm cultivator practiced for half a year, which was the bitter refining of immortal crystal for half a year, and the progress was not very great. The early Qin Dynasty ate the best Qi blood pill of the divine realm, plus the energy support from the burial coffin It''s about improving yourself at a high speed.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan for a walk in the city. After relaxing, he inspected the barracks and then returned to his residence.


    Not long after Qin''s return, Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu and Yang CE came.


    "Xiao Ba, after the third sister came, we haven''t communicated with each other. How about putting wine today?" After sitting down, Chen Qingyi spoke.


    Among the several generals, the first one, Yang JUNHE, has been designated as rebellious, and the second one, Hai Quan, is the biggest.


    Naturally, there was no problem in the early Qin Dynasty. Some exchanges were necessary, otherwise people would think that he was not sociable.


    When a few people were drinking and communicating, Xu he came, "Lord general, our Xuanjia army''s sergeant who had been training outside, found that the people and horses in Liuyun had changed, and they were moving closer to Jiehe city.""After being quiet for some time, the dark sky became unstable. He informed the God chopping army and Xuanjia army of the arms war and sent the news to the town boundary army." After putting down the wine cup, Qin Chu explained to Xu he.


    After Xu he left, the early Qin Dynasty and several generals went to the city Lord''s mansion. They first went to the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion to meet the Eternal Lord God.


    "Xiao Ba, you are the commander in chief of Jiehe city. You can see the arrangements for these things." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Eternal Lord opened his mouth.


    The LORD God gave the matter to himself, but Qin couldn''t put it off at the beginning. Then he went to the Lord''s mansion and announced that a pre war meeting would be held.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qiu fan, Nan Zhongshan, Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu, Yang CE, five leaders of the town boundary army, the leader of the God cutting army, and Xu He, the leader of the Xuanjia army, arrived at the city Lord''s mansion.


    "After a period of silence, the people of Liuyun city moved, and the war was coming. This area has been developing steadily for a period of time. Now it is the territory of the eternal boundary, so it can''t be attacked by the fire of war. Today, the God general and the town boundary army cross the boundary river and stay opposite the boundary river. When the war comes, we will fight across the boundary river. Last time we didn''t let them learn a lesson, this time we will beat them thoroughly. " Sitting in the seat of the Lord of the city, Qin Chu made arrangements.


    "Yes All the people in the city Lord''s mansion bowed themselves to accept the orders. Without the presence of the LORD God, it was the largest in Jiehe city in the early Qin Dynasty. All the people must obey the orders.

 Chapter 2439

    After explaining the arrangement of the Legion, Qin Chu looked at Qiu fan and Nan Zhongshan, "the war is fought by people, but also by resources and consumption. There is no shortage of follow-up supplies. Soldiers can die in battle, but they can''t die in our own inaction. Where resources are stuck, they can directly implement the rules of the battlefield."


    What are the rules of the battlefield? Delay the fight, kill!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no need for the style of the LORD God. The LORD God would ask about the situation, ask for advice, and then make a decision. However, the early Qin meeting was very simple. There was no inquiry and discussion. It was just an order that everyone could carry out. There was no mess.


    At the end of the meeting, the early Qin Dynasty crossed the boundary river with the troops of the God cutting army and the Xuanjia army, and stationed in the area opposite the boundary river.


    In addition, after two years of precipitation, Zhen Yuan, whose breath was perfectly convergent, also came to Qin Chu.


    After the garrison of the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army, the fourth God general and the ninth God general were stationed on the two wings of the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army, followed by the garrison of the Zhenjie army. Chen Qingyi, with her guards, was stationed with the chopping God army. The number of chopping God army was small, and there was a blank area in the camp area.


    After the Legion was stationed, the early Qin Dynasty walked away from the general of the gods and the army of the town, and determined that the resources of the elixir were enough. Then he was relieved that the elixir of the general of gods and the army of the town was not only made by him, but also by the elixir of the eternal mountain.


    After finding that everything was safe, Qin Chu returned to the main account of the Chinese army.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu took out the Zhuxie sword and began to wipe it.


    The promotion of Zhuxie sword is not as fast as that of burying the coffin in heaven, but it also reaches the peak of the realm of great power. It will soon enter the realm of emperor in heaven. With the support of his divine power, it will not be destroyed.


    The Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God also came across the boundary river. When the war came, they naturally wanted to watch.


    Seeing that the eternal Legion was stationed in an orderly way, the LORD God was very satisfied. He thought that the style of the early Qin Dynasty was very good. If he had come to the previous meeting, Nan Zhongshan and Qiu fan would have made a lot of suggestions, but here in the early Qin Dynasty, Qiu fan and Nan Zhongshan would have no nonsense and executed the order directly.


    "The two old blowers are also looking after people''s food!" Shaking his head, the Lord sighed.


    "What about brother Chen?" See Eternal Lord God feeling, crape myrtle Lord God asked, because this situation should not appear.


    Without concealing the main god of crape myrtle, the Eternal Lord God said the place to let his feelings.


    "There''s nothing to be regretted about. Brother Chen is a Confucian and a gentleman, so everyone can speak freely at every meeting and come up with a result that everyone is satisfied with in the communication. But the little bastard in the early Qin Dynasty is different. His style is tough and domineering. No one will question him if there are no big mistakes and big differences. What is puzzling is that the Wuwei Taoist school is all about doing nothing and obeying the principle of natural harmony. How can such a product come out? " Crape myrtle Lord God sighed, the Eternal Lord God has emotion, she is not understand.


    "He entered the Wuwei Taoist temple as an alchemist. At that time, he was the cultivation of the great energy realm, and later he became a disciple of the Wuwei Taoist temple. The style of Wuwei Taoist temple may not have affected him, mainly because some of his past experiences have cultivated his momentum and aura, which is what we often call the wind of king. " Said the LORD God.


    Crape myrtle God did not say anything, excellent is excellent, this is undeniable.


    In the main account of the Chinese army, after Qin Chu arranged things, he asked the guards to check the progress. If there was any problem, he would be informed.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. The deployed departments will report to Qin Chu.


    "Eight God generals, resources are in place." Qiu fan and Nan Zhongshan came to report to Qin Chu.


    "It''s hard for the two elders. After the next war, there will be a lot of wounded people. They must be treated in time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiu fan and Nan Zhongshan were reminded.


    Hearing the warning from the early Qin Dynasty, Qiu fan and Nan Zhongshan all took orders.


    After all the troops were stationed, Qin Chu came out of his main tent and gave the order of assembly with a long cry.


    After the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, all the troops came out of the tent and quickly completed the assembly.


    "About two years have passed since the last war. After a period of stability, the war will soon come again. Before the coming of the war, I have a few words to say to you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. We are men. As men, we have several things to guard. The first point is the land under our feet. No matter who belongs to Jiehe city in the past or who belongs to our eternal world now, no one can touch it. The second point is relatives. Men should guard their parents, women in their arms and children under their knees. Once we can''t guard the land under our feet, the enemy will drive in and we will not care All the people will be hurt, so we don''t allow our opponents to cross the boundary river. We think that the boundary river can be stepped through our corpse mountain. " Qin Chu waved his arm.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    In response to the early Qin Dynasty is the roar of the eternal army sergeant.


    "Yes, we must fight!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the raised arm became a fist, and the cry of the sergeant of eternal world stopped."Just now I said two things that a man must guard. Now let''s talk about the third point. The third point is the brothers around him. The sergeants of each regiment should understand that the Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army under my command have the least battle damage every time they go to battle. Why? Because they work together, they know how to guard their brother''s back carefully. As long as every Sergeant knows that there is a brother behind him, he doesn''t have to worry about the attack from behind him. I have requirements for every sergeant of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army. On the battlefield, we must exchange injuries for lives, and we must exchange injuries for the lives of our brothers. " Qin Chu said.


    When the words of the early Qin Dynasty were finished, there was silence on the field, because this idea must be digested.


    "As for death in battle Don''t be afraid to die in the war. Glory City, the subsidiary city of eternal city, has been opened. The families of the first group of soldiers who died in the war have moved in. You have security behind you. That''s all. Next, the commanders of each department should strengthen their troops and disband them! " After that, Qin Chu returned to the big account of the Chinese army.


    When preparing for the battle of eternal world, Liuyun world people and horses, led by Wu Yuntian, approach Jiehe city. This time, he wants to win the early Qin Dynasty. As long as he wins the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal world army will have no advantage and the lost territory will be taken back.


    At this time, the dark cloud sky is very confident, because he invited another banbu God. So far, there are two banbu gods under his command. It''s no problem to win the early Qin Dynasty. As for the eternal God''s rescue, he can intercept it.

 Chapter 2440

    The people and horses of LiuYun kingdom were stationed some distance away from the boundary river. They had been on their way for some time, but they were in poor condition and could not fight directly.


    When his men and horses were stationed, Wu Yuntian came to the front of the eternal Legion. His face was not good-looking. Because something happened unexpectedly, he found two main gods in the eternal world. He needed to know the attitude of the main god of crape myrtle. If the main god of crape myrtle also wanted to take part in the war, he couldn''t fight it, he couldn''t afford it.


    Before, Wu Yuntian''s plan was to arrange two half step gods to encircle and kill Qin Chu. He intercepts the eternal God. Now Ziwei is the main God. If Ziwei is the main God, how can he intercept it?


    When the dark cloud sky comes, the LORD God will appear. He wants to see what the dark cloud sky means and where it comes from.


    "Crape myrtle Lord God, I come here to see you." Ignoring the Eternal Lord God, the dark cloud sky looks at the tent where the Ziwei Lord God lives.


    Originally did not intend to appear Ziwei God frowned appeared, "you fight your war, what do you have to see?"


    "Ask a few words, this war has nothing to do with you, you will not participate in and fight, right?" Looking at crape myrtle Lord God, dark cloud sky opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to do? Do you need to explain to Wu Yuntian? I''ll do what I want! " Crape myrtle God''s words are very impolite, it can be said that she didn''t give a good face to Wu Yuntian. With the LORD God, Wu Yuntian''s many behaviors make her despise.


    "It''s a war. It''s normal for us to ask about your attitude. Do you dare not say whether you participate or not?" Dark sky''s words are very cold. In front of so many soldiers in the eternal world, Ziwei''s God doesn''t give him face, which is equivalent to beating him in the face.


    "Since you want to know so much, I can tell you the answer. Don''t play dirty on cloudy days. I''ll just have a look at Ye Ziwei. If you play dirty, I''m sorry." Crape myrtle God opened her mouth, why did she come here? One of the reasons for this is the fear that the dark sky will unite with other gods to fight against the eternal God.


    Looking at the crape myrtle God, the dark cloud sky was silent for a moment, "how about three rules of law? In the war between Liuyun world and eternal world, the three of us are not allowed to fight. If we fight, man and God will abandon us together. "


    "Why should we promise you?" The LORD God opened his mouth. He didn''t want to talk to the cloud sky, because the cloud sky was despicable and could use any means.


    "No? Then there is no way to fight this war. I have to walk inside the eternal world. I''ve lost a territory, and it''s normal for me to vent my anger in the eternal world. I think the main god of crape myrtle doesn''t want me to walk in the world of crape myrtle. " The dark cloud sky spoke and threatened. His words were full of threats.


    "How dare you threaten me? You dare to stretch out your hand to my crape myrtle world. I''ll make you restless in the cloud world! " Crape myrtle God face appeared to kill, dark cloud day is not only a threat to the eternal God, is even her threat.


    "It''s not a threat. I just want to reach a consensus before the war. I don''t want to make some mistakes after the war, and then it''s not a good ending." Dark cloud day opens mouth to say.


    Looking at the area where Qin Chu and several generals are located, the eternal God is silent, because whether he agrees or not is troublesome. If he does not agree, then it is a big problem for Wu Yuntian to lose the bottom line and enter into the eternal world. He and Ziwei can suppress it, but if Wu Yuntian evades, they are also hard to catch and kill. Agree? He didn''t dare to agree easily, because he didn''t know what the dark sky had to do.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He was the commander of the eternal legion, but when it came to the LORD God, he couldn''t participate.


    "Brother Chen promised him to see what new tricks he could come up with." After glancing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main god of crape myrtle opens her mouth to the eternal God. She thinks that the main God doesn''t do anything, and the strength of the beginning of Qin is enough. She has had a confrontation with the beginning of Qin, and doesn''t know what the beginning of Qin is like. So she understands the strength of the beginning of Qin and has confidence in the beginning of Qin.


    "Dark sky, you''d better hold the bottom line. If you go too far, this seat won''t make you comfortable!" The LORD spoke.


    "That''s all right. Our Lord doesn''t interfere in this war, right?" Wu Yuntian said something again. He had to make sure that he didn''t want his two half step gods to fall into the hands of the eternal God and the crape myrtle God, so he didn''t have to fight this war.


    Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God all nodded, but crape myrtle Lord God warned dark cloud sky, had better not force crape myrtle world to fight with Liuyun world.


    The dark cloud sky retreated, and the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God arrived at the central army command tent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Little eight! You heard about the negotiation just now. The LORD God can''t do it. You will lead the next war. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God said.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty will try his best." Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s not terrible to put it on the surface. Be careful not to be calculated. It''s shameless in the dark sky." Crape myrtle also remind the beginning of a rare God.


    Qin Chu expressed his gratitude to the Ziwei God.


    After returning to the Legion camp of Liuyun world, Liuyun Lord God arrived at the main tent, arranged a border, and then took out two cave treasures from his belt. Then a man and a woman appeared. Both men and women were half steps in the main divine realm.


    "As you know, the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God will not fight. Except for them, the eternal world does not have a half step Lord God to fight. After the next war, you two join hands to kill Qin Chu in the black robe of Phnom Penh. After killing him, the strength of the eternal world army will be greatly reduced, and there will be no advantage against our Liuyun world." The dark cloud sky explained to the two half step gods.There are two half step gods. The man is Dao Qing, the half step God of Liuyun world. He has been famous for a long time. He is the right-hand man of Wu Yuntian with Zeyuan who was killed in the early Qin Dynasty. The woman''s half step God is Lin Yi, who was invited by Wu Yuntian at a high price to help fight.


    "There''s no problem. The war is about to start. Will the promise of Lord Urumqi be fulfilled first?" Lin Yi opens her mouth. She is different from Dao Qing. Dao Qing is fighting for Liuyun world, and she is running for reward.


    "Here are five divine crystals. If you kill the early Qin Dynasty, we will deliver another ten." Wu Yuntian gave Lin Yi five Shenjing, which was the price he asked Lin Yi to kill Qin Chu.


    After receiving five pieces of Shenjing, Lin Yi nodded, "when will the war start?"


    "You can fight at any time. Just wait for Dao Qing''s arrangement." Dark cloud day opens mouth to say.


    When Dao Qing integrates the people and horses, he rushes towards the boundary river. The main god can''t do it. Liuyun world has two half step main gods, he and Lin Yi, who can destroy the people and horses in the eternal world. What about Qin Chu Qiang Heng? Can you stand up to the two half step gods?

 Chapter 2441

    Dao Qing appears on the horizon with his men and horses, and two elder Qiu fan starts to beat the drums.


    "It''s expected that the team will be led by the God of half step! Third sister and fourth sister, you block their spiritual cultivation. The fourth God general and the ninth God general attack, chopping the God army and Xuanjia army, flying guns to break their rhythm. " Looking at the Legion of Liuyun world, the early Qin Dynasty issued the order of war.


    With the war order issued in the early Qin Dynasty, the general of the fourth God and the general of the ninth God met under the command of Yao Yu and Yang CE.


    When the general of the fourth God and the general of the ninth God were about to contact with the liuyunjie army, the flying guns of the Shenjun and Xuanjia army broke through the air, and the flying guns were fired into the liuyunjie army, directly killing a large area.


    After the first wave of shotgun firing, there was the second wave


    "The town troops go to war!" After the war order was issued again, Qin Chu''s body was empty and he faced Dao Qing.


    Dao Qing looks at Qin Chu. He knows that this young man killed Zeyuan, who is as famous as him.


    "Young people are excellent, but they should not make it public. Today is the day when you fall!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Dao Qing spoke.


    "If it''s useful to talk, no one needs to practice. Let me see your strength. Is it worthy of your boasting?" Looking at Dao Qing, Qin Chu had disgust in his eyes. After listening to the words, he knew that he was an opponent who was not worthy of respect.


    "Go to hell!" With a low roar, Dao Qing cuts it out with a knife. He is stimulated by Qin Chu''s words and eyes. Qin Chu''s words are very impolite and his eyes are contemptuous. In the world of flowing clouds, who can''t be polite to Dao Qing except Wu Yuntian?


    Seeing Dao Qing''s sword coming, Qin Chu''s sword came out of its sheath and stabbed it.


    When fighting against Ziwei, Qin Chu never retreated, not to mention Daoqing, who was in the realm of Ziwei.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came out. Dao gang and Jian mang sputtered. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Dao Qing was defeated.


    "He really thinks too much about fighting with Qin Chu." Crape myrtle God opened her mouth. She practiced her body. When she collided with Qin Chu, it was very difficult to form a repulsion! Dao Qing wants to play hard with Qin Chu, so there is no comparison..


    When Dao Qing was defeated with one sword, the undead space-time boundary of the eleventh attribute of the early Qin Dynasty was suppressed, and the cutting body method was applied. When it was close to Dao Qing, it began to take the initiative to attack. In the case that the main god didn''t fight, it killed Dao Qing, who was half of the main spirit. The trend of the war situation could be basically determined.


    When he was repulsed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Dao Qing''s face changed. He heard that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. He would suffer a loss if he touched him hard. But it doesn''t matter. He can resist it. Lin Yi has practiced a special skill and is hiding in the army of Liuyun world. At the critical moment, he will fight against the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Waving the sabre, the blade is green and hard to fight against the early Qin Dynasty. Normally, he should use his speed and energy to attack, but once he starts to fight, it''s not conducive to Lin Yi''s sneak attack.


    Seeing Dao Qing playing hard with himself, Qin Chu took out the coffin with his left hand and smashed it.


    With a low roar, Dao Qing waved his sword and chopped it toward the coffin.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound came out, Dao Qing was smashed away by the coffin.


    Dao Qing, who was shot away, used his energy to block the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy of Dao Qing was released.


    The flame energy body intercepts Dao Qing''s energy. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master continued to approach Dao Qing with his cutting body method. Isn''t the spirit of Wu Yuntian the main spirit? Today, he will defeat Wu Yuntian''s spirit.


    The energy body is intercepted by the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, and Dao Qing''s master is facing the attack of Qin''s master.


    Bang! Bang!


    The dull sound came out continuously, and the early Qin Dynasty waved the coffin to smash it violently. With the acceleration of his body cutting method, Dao Qing couldn''t resist it.


    After the two battles, even if the shenyuanli body protector had a half step spirit state, Dao Qing was also injured, the corners of his mouth were red, and his inner organs were seriously impacted.


    "Do you deserve to let me fall?" In fact, when Qin Yuan went out to bury the coffin, his fighting power was not as good as Qin yuan''s.


    The early Qin Dynasty controlled the sky burial coffin to take off, assisted the boundary to suppress Dao Qing, and his body approached Dao Qing. He planned to kill him.


    At the critical moment, Lin Yi appeared, and the sword waved to kill Qin Chu''s back.


    "Shameless!" See this scene of crape myrtle main God face appeared anger, half step main god to the God of war realm cultivator is very shameless, now two half step main god hand against the God realm cultivator, one of them sneak attack, this shameless no bottom line.


    With a low roar, the battle division appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The battle division appeared behind him. The Zhenwu stele was smashed and the sword was waved to stop Lin Yi from attacking him.


    At the same time of fighting separately to block Lin Yi''s attack, Qin Ben Zun approached Dao Qing and killed Dao Qing with Zhuxie sword. The power of destruction poured into his left hand, and the immortal destruction Zhenyu fist blasted towards Dao Qing. Now is the time of crisis. If Dao Qing and Lin Yi formed a joint attack, it would be troublesome for him, so he had to win it quickly before Lin Yi''s attack formed an impact Dao Qing.When he saw that the sword of the early Qin Dynasty was coming, Dao Qing waved his sword to block it, so he couldn''t escape because the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast.


    Struggling to open the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty, Dao Qing can only block the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Dao Qing''s left fist, left arm and shoulder were directly smashed. This is the power of immortal destroying Zhenyu boxing in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a blow to Dao Qing, the spirit power of the early Qin Dynasty broke out. With the blade of Tianzhu, he used the blade of magic spirit to rush towards Dao Qing, and then the reincarnation of holy bone burst out He won''t give Dao Qing a chance to turn over or run away.


    His body was badly damaged. Before he got out of the safe range, Dao Qing was affected by the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty. He controlled the secret treasure of soul and prevented the attack of Tianzhu''s blade on Shenhai, but he was pulled into a dreamland, which was fatal, because the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty arrived and directly penetrated his abdomen.


    In Dao Qing''s despairing eyes, Qin Chu''s sword runs through his eyebrows.


    After killing Dao Qing and collecting his weapon and body, Qin Chu draws an arc and faces Lin Yi.


    Facing Lin Yi, Qin Chu touched his back with his left hand, but his fighting division didn''t completely block Lin Yi, and his back was attacked by Lin Yi''s sword Qi.


    "I''ve seen several half step gods, and the shameless one like you is still the first." Looking at Lin Yi, the Zhuxie sword of Qin Chu''s right hand slowly rises.


    Frowning, Lin Yi''s body moves horizontally, and her sword Qi cuts towards Qin Chu. Dao Qing fights with Qin Chu hard, and finally falls down. She wants to learn from the past.

 Chapter 2442

    Specific speed? The speed of the early Qin Dynasty is not slow!


    Ben Zun pursues Lin Yi''s attack, and the early Qin Dynasty controls the battle separation and flame energy body to chase and intercept Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s speed was affected by the undead space-time boundary of the 11th attribute of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, her movement was also disturbed by the burial coffin and the throwing of Zhenwu stele.


    Lin Yi''s movement speed was affected, and Ben Zun approached her at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    If the distance is close, the undead space-time boundary of the eleventh attribute of the early Qin Dynasty will be more powerful, and Lin Yi will be more and more affected, and will be directly close to the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Lin Yi was attacked by Qin Chu, she fell into a passive position. After receiving the blow from Qin Chu''s burial coffin, her right arm bone with the sword had cracked.


    Feeling that Lin Yi didn''t dare to fight hard with himself, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the fighting separation and flame energy, and forced Lin Yi to fight hard with himself.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Yi is hard to say. She is not as good as the early Qin Dynasty in terms of speed and hard shaking ability, but she has deeper Shenyuan power, but it''s useless now.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was a bounty hunter without a bottom line when she killed this bitch. Many practitioners suffered a lot." Crape myrtle God opened his mouth to shout, she recognized Lin Yi is who, is a notorious bounty hunter, as long as others pay the price, she is doing everything.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I only received five Shenjing. Now Shenjing gives it to you. Let me go!" By the beginning of Qin Dynasty a reincarnation sword gas through the chest, Lin Yi anxious shout a.


    "Before you wanted my life, now you say you can go?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he responded coldly, and then he and the battle split up to attack the magic spirit chopping blade at the same time.


    "You want to die?" Lin Yili roared. She didn''t expect that the task she took over would be so difficult. She would not have taken over if she had known how much the situation would cost.


    "The fish will die, but the net will not break!" The soul attack interferes with Lin Yi''s state. Qin Chu rushes forward and continues to smash the coffin.


    Bang! After a dull sound came out, Lin Yi''s right arm with the sword was broken and his body was shocked to spit blood.


    At this time, the Zhenwu stele of the early Qin Dynasty was smashed out, hit Lin Yi on the back, and then smashed Lin Yi back to the original place.


    Lin Yi''s body vibrated and blood gas appeared in the boundary. At the moment of crisis, she burned blood essence. Burning blood essence is a big damage. But if the situation does not change and continue to fight like this, Qin Chu will kill her.


    After seeing this, Qin Chu rushed forward and threw the coffin into the air. After increasing the suppression of the boundary, he used his left hand to blow at Lin Yi''s chest. He couldn''t give Lin Yi a chance to turn over.


    Li roared a, Lin Yi left hand holds the war sword to cut toward Qin Chu''s fist.


    The undead and undead energy in the body is activated twice. After the blessing reaches the left hand, the undead and destroy Zhenyu fist of the early Qin Dynasty continues to blast forward. Even if he is injured, he will also hurt Lin Yi severely.


    Hum!


    The fist and sword meet, the space broke out a strong tremor, this is the attack of Qin Chu and Lin Yi.


    With the shaking of space, Lin Yi''s sword was destroyed by Qin Chu''s fist.


    After destroying Lin Yi''s long sword, Qin Chu''s fist went on, hit Lin Yi''s body, and hit him with a black hole in his chest. His left hand was also bleeding, Lin Yi was a half step master of the divine realm, and his weapons were also very high-end, so the body of the divine realm of Qin Chu didn''t carry it, and his left fist was cut out of a blood hole, and his bones were injured.


    After the heavy damage to Lin Yi, the original master of Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body all fight together. After another two rounds, the evil killing sword of Qin Dynasty penetrates Lin Yi''s elixir field, and the flame sword of the flame energy body penetrates through the sea of gods and annihilates his divine baby.


    At this point, the two half step gods arranged by the dark cloud sky all fell; in the Legion war, the Legion of Liuyun world was also suppressed to death, mainly the God chopping army and Xuanjia army. The ability of cooperative combat was too strong. After the shield array defense, the sword was chopping, the companions were in crisis, and others were supported by flying guns.


    In the face of such a battle, Liuyun Legion can''t adapt to it. It is losing and retreating. In the process, people are falling down.


    In addition to the troops under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, the general of the fourth God, the general of the ninth God and the Zhenjie army were also advancing in an all-round way. Their commander had already killed the two half step gods of the other side, and the rest of the task was theirs.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Wu Yuntian''s eyes are extremely angry. Qin Chu has ruined his business. If Qin Chu didn''t stop him, this time he could fight back to the boundary river area, or even drive straight in and kill the eternal world directly. But now everything has become a bubble, not just the plan. The next attack of the eternal world legion, Liuyun world can''t resist, and there will be more and more challenges More and more territory fell.


    "Eyes can''t kill people, at least you don''t have this realm in the dark sky!" Notice the eyes of the dark cloud sky, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    Wu Yuntian didn''t speak, and the verbal confrontation was meaningless. Qin Chu killed the two half step gods he had brought, and he had already slapped them in the face with facts.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised his arm and gave the order to stop the army.


    "Eight gods general, this is not suitable..." Qiu fan opened his mouth. He felt that the situation was superior now, so he should take advantage of the victory.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at Qiu fan. Is this the order of honor?


    Noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, Qiu fan steps back. He feels pressure in Qin Chu''s eyes.


    Nan Zhongshan waved his flag and ordered general Shen and Zhenjie troops to retreat and stop pursuing. He was different from Qiu fan. He knew that he was right to listen to Qin Chu.


    "Isn''t it strange for Lord Wu? Why don''t I keep chasing, right? " After the war order was issued, Qin Chu looked at the dark sky.


    Wu Yuntian didn''t speak, he really felt strange, not only he, but also the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God.


    "Don''t take any chances. Don''t think I''m not going to fight anymore. I don''t think it''s worth the loss of the eternal world''s sergeants in the chaotic war. Next, we''ll win steadily, one by one, so that your sergeants will be afraid when they see us, and let you taste failure in despair!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if the heart of the dark cloud trembles, the Legion of the Liuyun world can''t stand it any more. As a spiritual cultivator, the early Qin Dynasty is irresistible.


    As soon as Wu Yuntian left, he had to find a way out.


    When the dark cloud sky is gone, the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God come to Qin Chu and express congratulations to Qin Chu for killing the two half step Lord gods in the first battle of Qin Chu.


    "This is supported by two Lord God adults. It''s not that the two adults awed the dark sky, and the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t concentrate on fighting." Qin Chu said.


    After talking to the Eternal Lord God and Ziwei Lord God, Qin Chu looks at Qiu fan, "elder two, if you doubt my decision, maybe you are not suitable to be here, maybe I am not suitable to command this war."


    "Eight God generals, I just lost my word." Qiu fan is a little embarrassed. The decision made by Qin Chu is reasonable. Moreover, he is not qualified to question Qin Chu''s decision.

 Chapter 2443

    "Elder two, if you don''t change your mind, then this side is not suitable for you!" The LORD God spoke. He was a little angry. Qiu fan couldn''t see the fire. Could he question Qin Chu''s decision at this time? He didn''t understand what happened to Qin Chu''s decision. He had to wait and see what happened next, but Qiu fan didn''t know the time.


    "I understand." The second elder bowed. He knew that he was reckless. It was taboo to question the commander''s decision on the battlefield.


    Ignoring the two elders, the early Qin Dynasty gave an account to nanzhongshan and other logistics officials to assist the commanders of the various armies in dealing with the war losses and quickly made adjustments. Those who lost their combat effectiveness returned to Jiehe, and those who had combat effectiveness started fighting three days later.


    After all the arrangements were made, Qin Chu returned to the main tent and entered the world of sky burial coffin to rest. In this battle, he had a lot of consumption, not to mention being injured. He was cut out of his back by Lin Yi''s sword Qi, and his left phalanx was also cut by Lin Yi''s sword.


    The wound on his back is easy to handle, but the bone of his left hand is relatively slow to recover. Qin Chu understands that this is because his body strength is too high and it is difficult to recover.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out the spring of life and took a few drops of it. Then he put the energy of the spring of life into his left hand to repair his phalanx.


    The effect of life spring is very strong. It took a day and consumed a little life spring. In the early Qin Dynasty, the wounds on the left phalanx and back were all recovered, and the state reached the peak.


    After bathing for a while, he changed his rags and returned to the real world.


    After Qin Chu appeared in the main account of the Chinese army, several divine generals, several leaders of the town army, Shang Ke and Xu he all came to report the war damage to Qin Chu.


    The battle damage of the eternal Legion is not very serious. Nan Zhongshan said that the follow-up soldiers will soon make up for it, but he can''t be the master of the battle damage of the Xuanjia army.


    This time, the God chopping army was only injured and did not fall, but the Xuanjia army fell three people.


    "I will communicate with Lord God to solve the battle damage of Xuanjia army. The Third Elder worked hard to replenish the troops for the other armies, and his military resources should not be delayed. If the armies are in urgent need of pills, they can also come to me. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made an account.


    After making an account, Qin Chu arrived at the rear of the barracks, and the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God camped in the rear of the barracks.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eternal God and crape myrtle God were drinking tea and talking.


    "Here comes Xiao Ba!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God spoke.


    "Well, let''s report the war situation to the LORD God. We have some war losses in this war, but within the acceptable range, if we move forward steadily, the war losses will be reduced to the minimum." Qin Chu said.


    "Sit down first. In fact, this battle has already embarrassed you. Wu Yuntian, a shameless guy, has made two and a half steps to attack you. I''m really worried. Fortunately, you''ve stabilized and finished the counter killing. You''ve done a great job!" The LORD God pointed to the chair and let Qin Chu sit down. He didn''t mean his praise.


    "Overlord level cultivator, you deserve your name in the early Qin Dynasty." Crape myrtle God also spoke.


    "For this war, it''s good for the two gods to approve it. Next, Qin Chu planned to push it forward step by step, overpower them in momentum, and try to reduce the loss, or win the war without loss!" Qin Chu sat down and said.


    "You are in charge of everything. The world of flowing clouds can''t stand it. The sky of dark clouds has no bottom line. They either play tricks or start negotiations." Said the LORD God.


    As for the means of silence and so on, he was not good at negotiation.


    "When you command a war, if you don''t cooperate, you can take it directly, no matter who it is or who it is. As for the means or what it is in the dark sky, I will be responsible for it." Looking at the silence of Qin Chu, the LORD God spoke, Qin Chu has carried a lot, which he knows very well.


    Stand up, facing the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God, Qin Chu left.


    "Brother Chen, this boy is a tough character! He is not only fierce in fighting strength, but also fierce in momentum. If he is lucky enough to enter the realm of the LORD God, he can fight against the LORD God. If he is lucky, he can kill one or two more gods, grab the quota of the LORD God, and achieve the LORD God. That will be the top of the LORD God. Ordinary gods have to walk around when they see it. " Crape myrtle God said.


    "It''s hard for the overlord level practitioners to appear. It''s a talent as well as a talent." The Lord nodded.


    "Brother Chen needs to be careful not to be attacked by any shameless God. Many gods don''t want to see his threat." Ziwei''s voice is a little low, because the topic is a little dark.


    "Black hand The Wuwei master will not allow this kind of thing to happen, and his means are beyond our understanding. " Said the LORD God.


    "I''ve met the leader of Wuwei courtyard once, but I don''t see the depth. What''s his realm?" Crape myrtle God opened his mouth.


    The Eternal Lord God shook his head. "I don''t know. Wuwei Taoist temple is just a product of his whim. Staying at Zhenmo cliff and guarding foreign demons is just one of his purposes. I think he is practicing. Maybe Wuwei Taoist temple is just an identity of his. It may have a big future!"Crape myrtle Lord God did not say anything more, Wuwei courtyard Lord is absolutely can''t provoke character, this she is very clear.


    "Although he doesn''t care about the affairs of the early Qin Dynasty, I know that he cares about them. At first, considering that the early Qin Dynasty is a master level cultivator, we must pay attention to the reason. Before the early Qin Dynasty became a god general, I and the elder went to Zhenmo cliff to meet the leader of Wuwei courtyard. Normally, a letter can solve the problem, but his energy body came, which shows an attitude ¡£¡± Said the LORD God.


    "It''s true that ordinary things are not worth his coming to the energy body. It''s hard to say whether he left any means in the early Qin Dynasty. In our realm, no one can find a soul mark on him, let alone him." Crape myrtle God looked at the Chinese Army accounts, she found that her mouth of the little son of a bitch is really not easy to provoke, his ruthless will not say, there are backstage, although Qin Chu himself may not know.


    "Maybe one day Qin Chu will stand on our head, but because of his personality, I am willing to support him and don''t think he is a threat." Looked at the crape myrtle Lord God, the Eternal Lord God showed his attitude.


    "Brother Chen is worried. I have run on him twice, but I still have a mind. As long as he is upright and right, and supports his growth, I don''t mind. Moreover, I say that my disciple is his third sister, so I have to be polite." Crape myrtle God said.


    In the main account of the third God general, Chen Qingyi and the second elder Qiu fan sit opposite each other.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what to say about you. When I was in eternal mountain, considering the face of the Presbyterian Council, the father would not care about some harmless things, but what''s the time now? Xiao Ba is the commander-in-chief of the eternal world. His orders are not questioned by father and God. What do you question? " Chen Qingyi is a little angry. This time qiufan comes to Jiehe City, it''s an opportunity. If you can''t grasp this opportunity, don''t expect to turn over.

 Chapter 2444

    Two elder Qiu fan didn''t speak, he naturally knew that he was wrong, and was guilty of taboo.


    The meaning of the early Qin Dynasty is very clear. If you doubt the war order, you can''t stay in this area. The attitude of the eternal God is more clear. If you absolutely support the early Qin Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty can also afford to support it. Not only do you fight well, but you also command well.


    In addition, the position of the early Qin Dynasty in Jiehe city is unshakable, which is expected by all. After he questioned the words of the early Qin Dynasty, many people now ignore him, which is a general trend.


    "Uncle, you can communicate with Qin Chu more. Only when he gives you the task, can you resolve the embarrassing situation. Don''t think about suppressing and questioning. You are not qualified. In the eternal world, Qin Xiaoba has stood up. Who else can talk to him except father and mother? Uncle, don''t forget that he doesn''t like to look at his face. Eternal mountain is not easy to mix. He can walk with his legs up. " Chen Qingyi tells Qiu fan that she is tired of snacks. Her uncle''s habit in eternal mountain is very bad. To put it bluntly, she is arrogant and can''t see her position clearly.


    "Yi''er, my uncle understands that it''s not Qin Xiaoba or your father. It''s his uncle who can''t see clearly the situation and himself. Qin Xiaoba has done a good job." Qiu fan nodded.


    After returning to the main account of the Chinese army and having a rest, the early Qin Dynasty issued an order to summon all the senior officials of the eternal world to the main account for discussion.


    "Elder three, how is the seriously injured Sergeant handled?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked to the south Zhongshan.


    "Back to the commander-in-chief, have all been transported across the boundary river, transported to the boundary river city to recuperate." Nan Zhongshan is embracing Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "pay attention to the supply of their elixir resources. Although they can''t go to war, they must pay attention to it and always remind themselves that they were injured in battle. Of course, to ensure their safety, resources should be tilted towards the front of the battlefield. "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll take care of these things." Nanzhongshan nodded.


    "Third sister, you don''t have many people under your command. Help the commanders of the town boundary army to make overall plans. In this way, when fighting, they won''t fight separately. The commanders of the town boundary army should pay attention to accepting deployment." The early Qin Dynasty made arrangements again.


    After listening to the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, several commanders of the town boundary army all gave their orders. The battle of the town boundary army was really chaotic, which they knew.


    "When they fight again, the general of the fourth God and the general of the ninth God open the way, cut the Shenjun and Xuanjia army, break the rhythm of each other with their guns, and then kill them together. We''ll fight in two days. Let''s get ready! " To convey the end of the story, the early Qin announced the end of the meeting.


    Yao Yu, Yang CE and several commanders of the town border army left, but Qiu fan did not.


    Seeing that qiufan didn''t leave, Chen Qingyi hesitated for a moment. It was obvious that qiufan had something to say. Qiufan couldn''t keep her face when she was here.


    "Last time Qiu fan spoke rashly, please don''t mind. Next, Qiu fan acted as the commander." After Chen Qingyi left, Qiu fan hugged Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu held Qiu fan''s arm and said, "if the two elders want to talk about it, let''s talk about it. I don''t mean to suppress the two elders, but now I''m the commander in chief. If the order of war is questioned, then I can''t command the war. It''s different from the eternal mountain in this point. We don''t have to discuss it. Once the order of war comes out, it must be carried out."


    "I understand. I will follow orders." Qiu fan bows again, and if he can''t see the situation and show his style again, there will be no good result.


    "To tell you the truth, I want you to come to Jiehe city. I want to give face to the lady of the LORD God. I really don''t want to, because you elders have too much trouble." Looking at Qiu fan, Qin Chu said helplessly that what he said was from his heart. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to use the elder of eternal mountain. He had a big shelf. This is the change of nanzhongshan. If he didn''t change, Qin Chu would let him sit on the bench.


    After Qiu fan explained his attitude again and again, the early Qin Dynasty assigned him a task to take charge of the battle flag, that is, to convey his battle order.


    After taking over the task, Qiu fan left the main account of the early Qin Dynasty. He knew that he was past this level. He was a little embarrassed. That was what he asked for. He didn''t look bright. Who can blame him!


    Two days later, Qin Chu led the army to fight. He aimed at the first city. Under the attack of the fourth God general and the ninth God general, and with the help of the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army''s flying guns, he won without any war damage.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t let the destruction happen. He left a group of people in the town army to guard. After holding the map of Liuyun, he marched straight ahead. He wanted to go deep into Liuyun, he wanted to show his momentum, and he wanted to make Liuyun afraid.


    In fact, the effect is very obvious. The two cities in the front are broken smoothly, and the people and horses in Liuyun world suffer heavy losses. The people and horses in the back city have no courage to defend.


    Wu Yuntian didn''t give orders to defend himself. Because he couldn''t defend himself, he didn''t leave enough people. What he is thinking about now is how far the eternal world will go.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he took the seventh city in a straight line with his men and horses, the dark cloud sky appeared. He wanted to negotiate with the LORD God.


    The negotiation between the Lord and God did not take place in front of people, but the Lord and God took Qin Chu with him.


    "This is a negotiation between our Lord God. It''s enough for Ziwei Lord God to be a witness. What does he do?" Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Wu Yuntian pointed to Qin Chu and opened his mouth."He is the commander-in-chief of our eternal Legion. He presided over and fought this war, so he needs to participate in the negotiation. He is also the spokesman of the inaction leader. Is that enough?" The Eternal Lord spoke.


    Hearing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the spokesman of the Wuwei courtyard leader, Wu Yuntian said nothing more, and then started the negotiation.


    "Jiehecheng area will belong to your eternal world, plus 50 pieces of divine crystal. Your eternal world will withdraw, and this campaign is over." The dark sky spoke.


    "It''s not enough. You started the war. We''ve already laid the boundary river city area. It''s not your capital for negotiation." The Lord shakes his head.


    Then it came to the seesaw stage of negotiation. Dark clouds wanted to solve the problem at a small price, but the eternal God was not willing. The eternal world had already controlled the situation. Let alone the fact that it is difficult to rule with fewer people, the eternal world can be incorporated and given treatment. The practitioners of Liuyun world will change. Who can they mix with! The most important thing is that the territory is defeated, and there is no good result without surrender.


    Qin Chu and Ziwei don''t talk. They sit opposite each other and drink tea. Ziwei doesn''t run on Qin Chu any more. Qin Chu is more agreeable than before. She has strength and some temper that she can accept.


    "For a hundred pieces of Shenjing, 50 pieces will be delivered first for the time being, and the remaining 50 pieces will be delivered five years later. Within one month, we will arrange for the resources of the two legions to be sent to Jiehe city and admit that Jiehe city is an eternal territory. There are so many concessions that we can make. If we can''t, we will pay a big price and we will fight." Wu Yuntian came up with his bottom line.

 Chapter 2445

    "Brother Chen, the war will end as soon as it begins. It''s also a blessing for all living beings to dissolve it." Crape myrtle God opened his mouth.


    "When Ziwei God opens his mouth, this seat will give Ziwei God a share of face, but it can''t be what you say in the dark sky. Except for the previous agreement, you can take out two sets of materials of Shenjing weapons, and the contract can be reached. If you don''t recognize it, our eternal Legion will hit the main city of LiuYun Island, and we will take what we need!" When the LORD God opens his mouth, it is also the bottom line of no further concession.


    "Dark cloud sky, I have already given you steps. It''s almost OK. Otherwise, things will end up embarrassing for you. Don''t mention revenge. Before that, you will be gone. Moreover, if we are afraid of revenge, we don''t have to mess around. " Looking at the sky, crape myrtle God opened again, can also be said to remind the sky.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yuntian nodded, then wrote a contract, then the Eternal Lord God and Wu Yuntian dripping blood essence, the contract was reached, and then both sides made the oath of heaven.


    When the contract is reached and the vow of heaven is finished, Wu Yuntian looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can consider joining LiuYun kingdom. The position of the Deputy world leader is left to you. You can mention the resource treatment at will. We are waiting for your news."


    Leave a word, the dark sky is gone.


    "Damn, that''s shameless!" Looking at the dark cloud sky figure left, crape myrtle God opened his mouth.


    "It''s quite shameless. He forced me not to be harsh on Xiao ba. It can also be said to be a way of estrangement." The LORD said with a smile.


    "The two main gods think too much. To be a general at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the meaning of the Lord of Wuwei, not my own pursuit. In fact, fame and status are external things, and strength is the absolute principle. What about the deputy leader? It''s the food he talks about. He can eat it whenever he wants to. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The LORD God shakes his head. He knows that the dark cloud does not dare. Because Qin Chu is the leader of the courtyard, he does not dare to do anything. At least he does not dare to break the rules.


    The God''s agreement was reached and the war ended. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the army corps of eternal world returned to Liangjie city. When they returned, they should not hurt Liuyun world. The end of the war was the end, and some useless things could not be done. That was breaking the bottom line, and it was also a bad rule.


    In half a month, all the legions of eternal world returned to Jiehe city.


    Then, on the square of the city''s main mansion in Jiehe City, the LORD God held a meeting, which was a general meeting of the Legion.


    There are not many third God generals, but the establishment is in the front, Chen Qingyi is in the front; the fourth God generals are in the front, Yao Yu is in the front.


    On the side of the fourth God general are the chopping God army and Xuanjia army under the eighth God general. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they stood at the front of the team, followed by the ninth God General led by Yang CE, and the Zhenjie army was on both sides of the God general.


    "The end of the war, in addition to some compensation, Jiehe City area next belongs to our eternal world. We have paid a lot in this war, and it''s time to reward our merits." Standing in front of the square, the LORD spoke.


    Then there was the reward. Except for the early Qin Dynasty, several divine generals and the leaders of the town boundary army were rewarded by Shenjing, but the number of them depended on the merits of the war. For example, Yao Yu, who fought the most and killed the most enemies, got more.


    Each Sergeant wrote down his merits, but it was different.


    After the reward of the officers and men of the Legion, the senior officials of the three leaders were also rewarded.


    After the reward of the three senior officials, the LORD God looked at Qiu fan and made a decision after thinking about it. Qiu fan temporarily took the position of the second elder and assisted the ninth God General Yang CE to manage Jiehe city.


    Qiufan bows to thank him. He knows that the LORD God has given him another chance. When Jiehe city is stable, he will resume his position as the second elder, unlike the general of the third God.


    After solving all the rewards, the LORD God came to Qin Chu.


    "In this battle, the eight gods general Qin Chu, the commander, killed the other three half step gods and dominated the battlefield. He made great contributions. He was promoted from the eighth God to the general of the God of war. In the name of the God of war, he controlled all the legions in the eternal world from today on. The order of the God of war is equal to the order of the God of war." With these words, the LORD God handed a purple gold token carved with the pattern of eternal mountain to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord God, that''s all. The beginning of Qin Dynasty just did what should be done. The commander is also the LORD God''s favor and the LORD God''s support. Otherwise, the beginning of Qin Dynasty could not do anything." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Modest what? If you are modest, it will not be Qin Xiaoba. Qin Xiaoba in the eternal world will be aggressive all the way. " The LORD God put the order of war into Qin Chu''s hand, then held Qin Chu''s wrist and raised it for everyone to watch.


    "General warlord!"


    "General warlord!"


    All the soldiers in the eternal world cried out. They admired the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. It was unprecedented for the overlord level practitioners to go over the level and kill the half step God. They respected the virtue of the early Qin Dynasty. They always considered the war losses in the war. Why didn''t they pursue the victory at that time? In order to avoid the war damage of sergeants, they like such a commander and such a general.


    "Qin Xiaoba, the God of war, deserves his name. I belong to Ziwei world. Congratulations Crape myrtle God came, this congratulations is very formal, not only her personal, but also the congratulations of the crape myrtle world."Thank you, Lord God. It''s not Lord God who helped the early Qin Dynasty to plunder the array. The spirit of the early Qin Dynasty is not so strong." Qin Chu nodded to Ziwei.


    "Ha ha! Sensible, I like it. I won''t trouble you in the future. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ziwei''s main god smiles. She begins to appreciate this young man. In the face of the God of war''s reward, she can say it''s OK. Those who want to retreat deserve her appreciation.


    At the end of the war, Chen Qingyi and his subordinates left, and Yao Yu and his fourth God general also left. Yang CE and the ninth divine general will be stationed in Jiehe city. As for Wutong Town, they will stay here for the time being. After all, Jiehe city is a new territory, and there are still some unstable factors.


    Qin Chu also wanted to leave, but the LORD God didn''t agree. He asked Qin Chu to wait a little longer. Qin Chu was a little puzzled, but he didn''t refute. He endured the idea of going back to see his wife and daughter and continued to stay in the mansion of Jiehe city.


    That day, early Qin and Zhenyuan were having tea and chatting. The second elder, I should say, came on behalf of the second elder Qiu fan, carrying food and wine.


    "Two elder, this is to drink?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the status of the second elder is not important. The elder brother of the LORD God''s wife, whether he is an old sprayer or not, has to show some face and know the world.


    "It''s about drinking and thanking the God of war for giving me opportunities again and again. In the past, I used to make trouble for the God of war. It''s the God of war who has the mind." After putting down the food and wine, Qiu fan bows to Qin Chu. Let alone, for the sake of Qiu''s family, he needs to take out a gesture. Qin Chu''s personality is also admired.


    "Don''t be polite. It''s very good now. The war is over, and the things here are handled well. After they are stable, the second elder can go back to Yongheng mountain, and everything will be back on the right track." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It should be stable for some time, but it''s hard to be stable for a long time. Don''t forget that Wu Yuntian has colluded with the half step Lord of the demons outside the territory, and the traitor of Yang JUNHE is also in Liuyun world." Qiu Fan said.

 Chapter 2446

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was silent for a moment. During the negotiation, the LORD God mentioned the matter of Yang JUNHE''s father and daughter, but Wu Yuntian refused. He said that Yang JUNHE did appear in the cloud world, but later he didn''t know. He couldn''t give it up.


    In this case, the LORD God can''t help it. The LORD God knows that Zhenheng, the half step Lord God of the demon clan, saved yangjunhe. Zhenheng is the master of yangjunhe''s business, which is why he didn''t force the dark cloud sky. If he tangled in this issue, the negotiation might not go down, so he didn''t hold on.


    "The second elder''s worry is reasonable, but in the case that the Liuyun world can''t lead, Zhenheng and yangjunhe can''t make any big waves for the time being. If they dare to come out, they will be beaten." Qin Chu said to the two elders.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiu fan''s eyes are full of admiration. If he doesn''t admire him, he can''t do it. In the face of the half step God, he dares to fight the practitioners of the divine realm. Except for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no second person, and there is no exaggeration. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has a record of fighting under the siege of the two half step gods.


    After a drink with Qin Chu, Qiu fan left. Thanks to Qin Chu, he felt more comfortable. After he faced some things calmly, he felt relaxed.


    Seeing off the two elders, Qin Chu takes out Dao Qing and Lin Yi''s cave treasures and starts to check the harvest. This period of time is busy. He doesn''t even have time to check the booty.


    With the inspection, the joy in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty came up. Dao Qing''s spoils were very rich. In addition to some pills and refining materials, there were also three divine crystals. Seeing the materials of refining tools, the spirit of burying coffins and the spirit of killing evil swords are both active. They divide up the materials in Daoqing''s cave treasures, and they all need to be promoted. Fortunately, one is a secret treasure, and the other is a weapon. The demand for materials is not very conflicting.


    The early Qin Dynasty also sorted out the materials of the pills, but he regretted that he could not refine the Shenyuan pills and Shenhun pills, and could not help the cultivation of Shenyuan power and Shenhun power, so he had to rely on the assistance of the burial coffin.


    After collecting the materials of Dao Qing, the early Qin Dynasty collected the secret treasure of Dao Qing. Zhen Yuan has been armed by him. He doesn''t need to take any more. He can take Dao Qing''s secret treasure and weapons to his wife and children, and his wife doesn''t need anything. He can equip the children with some high-level things as the inside information.


    Collecting Lin Yi''s spoils is also some pills and materials. But on a book case in the cave treasure, Qin Chu finds a Dan prescription. After checking it, Qin Chu can''t hold on to it. Lin Yi has collected a Dan prescription of the spirit pill.


    This makes Qin Chu very happy. What does he lack now? If there is a pill for the cultivation of spirit power, the energy of heaven and earth drawn from the coffin can only be used to assist the cultivation of spirit power. Then the cultivation of body, spirit power and spirit power can be synchronized, and the time to reach the peak of spirit power can be shortened.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s face full of joy, Zhen Yuan approached Qin Chu and asked.


    Qin Chu said the harvest, let Zhenyuan share his joy.


    "That''s great!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan was really happy for Qin Chu, which was equal to the road of cultivation.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yi''s armor was destroyed by the fist of destruction of the early Qin Dynasty. However, to the surprise of both the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan, there is a spare armor in Lin Yi''s treasure storage attic.


    "My Lord, change the armor. My subordinates will return the Haotian soft armor to you. It''s a gift from the six gods. All the ladies know that it''s not good to give it to my subordinates. Now I have a suitable one." Looking at the armor in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan opens her mouth. The two armor are of the same level, and Haotian soft armor is suitable for staying in the early Qin Dynasty, because some of the armor is famous.


    After listening to Zhenyuan''s words, Qin Chu agreed and gave Lin Yi''s battle armor to Zhenyuan, and gave Haotian''s soft armor to the battle division for refining.


    Lin Yi is a notorious bounty hunter. His style is unscrupulous, so his material collection is very rich. However, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t give any more resources to the burial coffin and the evil killing sword. Dao Qing''s refining materials are enough for them to eat for a while.


    In addition, Qin Chu also found five divine crystals in Lin Yi''s cave treasure. Qin Chu knew that this was the price that Wu Yuntian asked Lin Yi to kill himself. Of course, it was only part of it. Before the task was completed, Wu Yuntian could not pay the price in full.


    "Killing people and robbing others of their foundation and fortune is the fastest way to rise. That''s true. You''ll be fat all at once." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "Have you ever thought about the risk I''m taking? Being surrounded and killed by two half step gods, I can easily be killed. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath. At that time, he really took the risk. He seized the opportunity and didn''t let Dao Qing and Lin Yi form a encirclement. He was defeated by each other. If he is surrounded by two people, it is likely that he will be the one who is unlucky.


    Every half step of the main god is a ruthless role. The reason why the early Qin Dynasty was able to kill Dao Qing was that the reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword Qi unexpectedly abandoned his elixir field and formed the cutting. But Lin Yi didn''t expect that he had the power of destruction and was injured by the immortal destruction of Zhenyu boxing. It can be said that in that war, it was the unique skill of the early Qin Dynasty that got angry. Without this kind of unique skill, it was very difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to kill Dao Qing and Lin According to.


    "So, the risk is directly proportional to the benefit. The adults win, so they have a big harvest." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "I have a big harvest, which means that you are also fat, I have resources, will I lack you?" Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan."Are you fat? It''s the right place to be fat. The waist and legs are very slim. OK! " Zhen Yuan sat beside Qin Chu.


    "Goblin!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he picked up Zhenyuan and entered the world of sky burial coffin. When the war was over, he had to relax. Zhenyuan was more useful than other guards and dead men. For example, now


    After several days of struggling, he softened Zhenyuan. Qin Chu took out the alchemy furnace and began to make alchemy. He accumulated rich materials, especially the materials of Qi blood pills in the divine realm that Ziwei God brought him. Many of those materials are interlinked with the materials of making Shenhun pills, so he can make Shenhun pills.


    The first batch of elixir came out, which was the same as the first batch of elixir estimated in the early Qin Dynasty. The second batch was unsuccessful. The third batch of elixir came out, and the best elixir was successfully refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After refining seven furnaces of spirit pills, Qin Chu stopped refining because he used up all the materials that could not be used in common.


    After a rest, the first two heats of Shenhun pills were readjusted in the early Qin Dynasty, and the quality was upgraded to the best by adding materials.


    Jiulu Shenhun Dan is in hand. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he has a lot of confidence. He thinks he can make a deal with Ziwei God. He is a real rich woman with abundant material resources.


    After cleaning up himself, Qin Chu returned to the real world, and then came to the city Lord''s mansion. He found that the main god of crape myrtle and the eternal God were in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Here comes Xiao Ba! You''re in good spirits. Sit down! " At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the LORD opened his mouth to say hello.

 Chapter 2447

    "I have seen two Lords." Facing the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God, Qin Chu sat down.


    "I want you to leave later! I want to give you some benefits. These are the materials of two sets of divine realm weapons sent by Wu Yuntian. It''s your problem to take them and how to use them. It''s mainly because we have no divine realm refiners in the eternal world. " The LORD God picked up a treasure and handed it to Qin Chu.


    After thanking the LORD God, the early Qin Dynasty collected the materials. The materials of the divine realm were too rare. Moreover, other gods were rewarded by Shenjing, but he didn''t get anything.


    "I''m anxious to go home to see my wife and children, so I can go back. The battle damage of Xuanjia army, I will find a way to make it up for you when I go back. " Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty had collected the material of the divine realm, the Eternal Lord God said.


    "Thank you, Lord God. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some pills have been refined recently. I''d like to invite you two to have a taste of them." With these words, Qin Chu took out a bottle of the best spirit pill he had made and put it on the table between the eternal God and the crape myrtle God. The main god is a ruthless man with deep wealth. Only by taking out good things can they bleed and produce materials. The eternal God is an alchemist, but he does not have a magic pill.


    Seeing the elixir bottle on the table, the LORD God opened it. Then he grabbed it with his left hand and sucked out a spirit elixir.


    With the exploration, the eyes of the LORD God brightened, "this is the best spirit pill to assist the cultivation of the power of spirit."


    Qin Chu nodded with a smile. It''s easy to know the goods. We have to talk about it next.


    Crape myrtle God also took out a spirit pill from the pill bottle on the table. She was different from the eternal God. After studying it, she ate it directly, which made the beginning of Qin Dynasty very uncomfortable. The woman in God''s realm was still a woman. It was really a bargain!


    After taking the pill and feeling it for a while, crape myrtle God looked at Qin Chu, "I''m looking for you to customize it, but the proportion of materials needs to be changed. You can''t cheat people like Qixue pill. Two of them are bullying you. How about three of them and one of them?"


    "Yes, just three materials, one pill and two gods. Then we will go back to Yongheng mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." After putting away the pill bottle on the table, Qin Chu left.


    After taking back the pill bottle, Qin Chu also lost two spirit pills. Ziwei God took one, and the LORD God took one. It would not come back.


    "Qin Xiaoba is a dog." Looking at the figure that Qin Chu leaves, Ziwei opens his mouth to scold, because Qin Chu didn''t leave the pills.


    "Ha ha! It''s crape myrtle, and you will take it away. I don''t know whether it''s Dao Qing or Lin Yi, but it gives Qin Chu a chance. It''s the danfang of the divine realm There is no eternal world! Qin Xiaoba has two in his hand. Crape myrtle, you see two unique skills of killing enemies in the early Qin Dynasty. One is the talent of Shenggu sword Qi. I feel the reincarnation mood in it. The moment I hit my opponent is defenceless, directly annihilating the power of Qi and blood and the source of life. " The Eternal Lord God talked about the unique skills of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s certain that the family he came from is not simple. The talent of sword Qi is killing people. That''s why he didn''t use it when he met with me. Except for the talent of holy bone, I''m more concerned about his destroying fist. It''s too hard and too fierce. Lin Yi, who is half master of the divine realm, can''t carry his fist in battle armor. We can''t bear that blow on us. This is his unique skill the day after tomorrow. With the study, he will be more and more domineering. " Crape myrtle God said, she knew the talent of early Qin, she can''t study and learn from, so want to work hard on the power of destruction.


    "The power of destruction is the most powerful energy in the world. No one has mastered it in the past, so some things are hard to say." Said the LORD God.


    "This guy is relatively dark. I have paid a Dan prescription of the divine realm for him to see and touch it. It''s shameless." Think of Qin early pit oneself, crape myrtle Lord God some displeasure.


    See not good crape myrtle Lord God, Eternal Lord God laughed, not good how to do? There''s no way to be unhappy. If you want to have the highest quality of Qi and blood pill and the highest quality of spirit pill, you have to use resources to support the early Qin Dynasty, which is so domineering.


    After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu returned to his residence. After cleaning up, he took Zhenyuan to the teleportation array and began the teleportation. For him, this war is over and a great harvest has been achieved. The resources are more abundant than before. He has obtained the spiritual realm of Qi and blood Dan Fang and the spirit Dan Fang, so that he can practice all the way To the top of the divine realm.


    After a month''s transmission, the transmission array was a little poor. Early Qin took out the flying boat of Yihu and took Zhenyuan to fly on the way. The chopping God army and Xuanjia army left ahead of time. This time, early Qin was a relaxed trip.


    "My Lord, you are now the general of the God of war in the eternal world. You are in charge of all the regiments in the eternal world. Although it has not been actually announced, in fact you are the number two person in the eternal world." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, he''s a real power man. He won''t be bullied. He doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face." Thinking of his status as the God of war, Qin Chu was very happy. He didn''t care about it personally, but his status was noble, which could make his wife and children more respected. The purpose of men''s struggle was to make their wives and children live a better life!


    Qin Chu is happy, so is Zhen Yuan. She is now in the divine realm. She is the God of war who cultivates the divine realm around Qin Chu. Who dares to be rude to her? As for Qin Chu''s wife, she has recognized her existence. Don''t climb on Qin Chu''s bed in front of them.Sitting in the flying boat of Yihu, Qin Chu was drinking tea. He felt that he could relax for some time in the future, and the war situation was stable for the time being.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was still on the road, Chen Qingyi and other people who had retreated first returned to the eternal mountain and sent back the victory report of the eternal world. Chen Qingyi handed over the letter of reward from the eternal God to his wife.


    "Qin Xiaoba, that''s good. Are you sure you don''t want to fight for it, Yi''er?" After reading the war report, the LORD God''s wife looked at her daughter. She liked Qin Chu better. In her eyes, Qin Chu had more women than any other way.


    "Mother, there was a time when her daughter really had different feelings for him, but along with getting along, her daughter found that she was more in love with her sister and brother. Now it''s very good. Don''t go bad any more." Chen Qingyi said to his wife.


    The lady of the LORD God sighed, "then I won''t mention it any more. My mother knew that Qin Xiaoba was excellent, but she didn''t expect that he could fight back under the siege of the LORD God. No one else could bear the name of the God of war except him.


    "After the father returns, he will report to the world again. Although my uncle''s work is a little bad, it''s good that he can see things clearly in the final stage." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Looking forward to Qin Xiaoba''s return, it''s the return of the king!" The lady of the Lord waved her arm, and the eternal world was elated this time.

 Chapter 2448

    Eternal Mountain View Garden, the Qin family other courtyard bustling.


    The wives of all the families in eternal mountain have come to congratulate the women of the Qin family, because the men of the Qin family are domineering, the God of war in the eternal world, and the commanders of all the legions, except the Eternal Lord God, are the most powerful people.


    Shangshuyu and others are very happy. They are rich and noble. Qin Chu is the God of war in the eternal world. They are Qin Chu''s wives. Who can not respect them?


    Several young masters and young ladies of the Qin family are also happy! In the eternal world, apart from Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi, who else has a strong foundation? The Eternal Lord God is the leader of the eternal world. Some things He taboo, Chen''s disciples dare not be dandy.


    But how did Qin Chu account for his children? As long as you don''t make mistakes in principle, a little dandy will be a little dandy. This has been widely spread in eternal mountain.


    The LORD God''s wife came to guanjing garden and congratulated the Qin family. The God of war, for the first time in the eternal world, is a major event in the eternal world.


    In the past, Yang JUNHE, the general of Yang God, was domineering, but he was only the first general and could not be promoted any more. In the early Qin Dynasty, he became the general of war as the eighth general.


    In eternal city, in the Lord''s mansion, qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui, and several elders are sitting together drinking tea.


    "Since the city Lord took office, our pressure has been much less. In the past, we used to stick our noses and brag After the city Lord took office, he was honest. As the saying goes, good! If you are not cruel, you can''t stand steadily. Our Lord is cruel. When he comes back, he doesn''t have to do anything. After a while, no one dares to question any decision of our Lord''s house. " Jiang Baishui is very excited. In the past, he was a bit subdued as the deputy city leader. The family and forces who had backstage in Yongheng mountain didn''t give him face, and he couldn''t change his face. Now, no one dares to mention backstage. The early Qin Dynasty said last time that he would burn his mansion and expropriate the land without giving face. Who is not afraid? No one is afraid that it is fake. Some branches of the Chen family and the relatives of the Lord''s wife should be honest.


    "When the Lord of the city returns, we should celebrate for him. Otherwise, he will easily forget that he is the Lord of the eternal city. I heard that when the LORD God appointed the general of the God of war, he said it was not appropriate and he didn''t want to do it." An elder of the Lord''s mansion said.


    The people in the city master''s mansion are well informed. When the army sergeants come back, some news will naturally spread.


    "All right, it''s your platoon." Qiushuiyi nods her head. She has met Chen Qingyi. She knows about her father in Jiehe city. She knows that Qin Chu doesn''t have the same opinion as her father. Otherwise, the Qiu family is in trouble. From this point of view, she owes Qin Chu a favor.


    "Shenjing, kill the three half step master gods. This is a great achievement. The overlord level cultivator is great. I''m excited when I think about it. I''m the Vice City Master''s treat. We went to the restaurant to have a drink." Jiang Baishui, who was in high spirits, began to set up a liquor bureau with a wave of his arm.


    "Come on, let''s have a good drink." Qiushuiyi also got up, her mood is also very high, whether from the overall situation of the eternal world, or from the perspective of the autumn family, now is a good situation.


    Three and a half months later, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan appeared at the gate of eternal mountain.


    "Accompany me up the mountain, or return to the general''s house?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan. He is worried that Zhen Yuan will feel uncomfortable and restrained when he sees his wife. Even though Zhen Yuan is a spiritual practitioner, his wife is not a soft character. She can crush people to death in the name of righteousness.


    "My subordinates will come back to the general''s house. If there''s anything wrong, please let me know and I''ll come." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding to Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty went to the Mountain Gate transmission array and sent it to the interior of eternal mountain, while Zhenyuan was sent to the eternal city.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu from the teleportation array, the patrolling sergeants and the insiders of Yongheng mountain all bowed themselves to the ceremony, dressed in the black robes of Phnom Penh and the overlord''s crown. This unique costume is that there are only eight God generals in Yongheng mountain. It should be said that only the God of war general Qin Chu wears it like this.


    During other people''s visits, Qin Chu arrived at the LORD God''s residence. When he came back, he naturally wanted to see the LORD God''s wife first. Regardless of his status, they were very good elders to him and the Qin family.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God''s wife was very happy. She directly arranged for people to prepare the banquet. At the same time, she asked people to inform the Qin family''s wife and children to come and have dinner together.


    It''s very lively. The women and children of the Qin family are very happy to see Qin Chu.


    When the LORD God''s wife asked about the war situation in the early Qin Dynasty, it was summed up in a few words, which made the LORD God''s wife very helpless. "War and battle are always understated in your mouth. I''ll ask other people later."


    "It turned out to be good. That''s the most important thing, ma''am. What happened to glory city?" After a glass of wine to the lady of the LORD God, Qin Chu began to ask about the city of glory. The city of glory was proposed by him and guaranteed by his own reputation, so he had to ask.


    "The families of the heroes who died in the war have settled in. Considering fairness and honor, we have made a rule that only the partners and immediate family members of the heroes who died in the war can settle in. This can ensure that the glory city is full of heroes'' blood, which is worthy of our respect." The LORD God''s wife said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s a good rule. That''s how it should be. I''ll go and have a look later. I''m the Lord of eternal city. Can I ask about Rongyao city?" Qin Chu asked."Look what you said. You are the Lord of the eternal city. Glory city is the subsidiary city of the eternal city. Naturally, it is under your command. In addition, all the legions and soldiers in the eternal world are under your control. Glory city is the place where the blood of the heroes lives. Naturally, it is also the scope of your management." Said the lady of the Lord.


    "Good! Their souls died in battle, in exchange for the stability of the eternal world and the opening and expansion of our eternal world, so their relatives should be taken care of. " Qin Chu nodded, should be under the things must be done, this is his principle.


    The banquet ended in the dark. Qin Chu took his wife and children back to the other courtyard of guanjing garden. Then he chatted with his wife and children. His mood was very relaxed. Next, he was not as tired as before. When the LORD came back, he would issue some documents, and the eternal world would be on the right track.


    As soon as he came back, there were still some people to see. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in eternal mountain.


    The men of the Qin family have come back. This time, it''s not the women''s family, it''s the men of each family.


    Originally, Qin Chu was going to see the elder, but the elder came to the door in person. He came to the door early and blocked Qin Chu at home. What he wanted to show was his attitude, that is, he recognized Qin Chu''s status and recognized that the God of war of Qin Chu was superior to his elder.


    After the elder, under the leadership of Nan Zhongshan, the old sprayer of eternal mountain went to the other courtyard of guanjing garden.


    In the past, this group of old sprayers appeared in any family. It was a big event, and you could be confused even if you had nothing to do. But when you came to the Qin family''s other courtyard in guanjingyuan, they were very polite, and their mouths were not wide open.

 Chapter 2449

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also very polite to the convergent old sprayers. People respected me and I returned them. This is his style.


    The Qin family is very busy. Qin Chu talks with the elders. The women and maidservants of the Qin family have a banquet and receive the visiting guests.


    After a few days in the eternal mountain, Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu, who returned to the eternal mountain and did not leave, went to the main mansion of the eternal city.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, all the officials of the city, including qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui, bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    Qin Chu, the general of qiushuiyi, is invited to sit down in the main seat. Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu are also given seats. They have no positions in the eternal city, but they are also the divine generals of the eternal mountain.


    "I came here to understand the situation of glory city and your arrangement for glory city. Glory city is my proposal. It''s my guarantee in front of the sergeant with my reputation, so I can''t make any mistakes. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said his intention.


    Qiushuiyi stood up and said, "if you go back to the city master, glory city has arranged for the souls and orphans to settle in for a year. Although there is no land or money in the eternal urban area, what we have arranged is that we do not charge any fees. In addition, we plan to arrange some preferential rules. If they run the industry, they will take care of the tax revenue, but this tax change document needs to be signed by adults and then reported Eternal mountain. "


    Taxation is a major event in the eternal world. Qiushuiyi has made a document, but it hasn''t been implemented yet. She doesn''t have the authority.


    "Good! The documents will be brought to me later. The city master''s office will set up free schools and medical houses in the glory city. The city of glory will have the appearance of glory, and some strict rules should be made for them. The blood of heroes should not be cultivated into illiterate dandies, and they should not be allowed to tarnish the blood of heroes. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made an account.


    "I understand." Qiushuiyi and others all take orders.


    "The most important rule is to stop fighting in glory city. No one can fight in glory city." After making the most important arrangement, Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu went to glory city. Of course, the people of the eternal city master''s mansion followed.


    There is a monument at the entrance of glory City, which is engraved with the names of the heroes who died in the war. Only those who have names on it can enter their families.


    After finishing his robes, he bowed himself to salute at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. All the soldiers here fought side by side with him, either in tianqingshan or jiehecheng. Although he didn''t know each name, he knew that each name used to be a living life. There were soldiers of the God cutting army and Xuanjia army in it


    After bowing, Qin Chu reached for it and said, "I took you out to fight, but I didn''t bring you back. It''s my regret. I didn''t do enough..."


    "Yes, my Lord." More than 20 soldiers guarding the monument at the entrance of eternal city knelt on one knee.


    Qin Chu''s arms swung and released energy to help them up.


    "My Lord, glory city didn''t accept the patrol we arranged. It''s a patrol made up of their families and heirs. They are all men." Qiu shuiyi introduced the situation.


    But Qin Nen''s face was too low to be comfortable


    "My father''s armor, when on duty, should be worn by his subordinates and let him know that I have been walking on the road that he wants to go and has not finished." The child straightened out.


    "Good! After the Xuanjia army, I''ll wait for you. " Qin Chu heavily patted the child on the shoulder, then got up and left. He couldn''t stay any longer. How could he not know the battle armor of Xuanjia army?


    Glory city is not small in scale, but it''s a bit lonely. After all, it hasn''t been open for a long time.


    In the city and in the martial arts arena, the early Qin Dynasty saw Xu He, and several Xuanjia army captains, who were guiding some people to practice their military formations.


    "I''ve seen the general!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu he bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "Good, go on!" Qin Chu nodded, and he was very pleased to see this scene, because he was not the only one who attached importance to it.


    After a tour, Qin Chu and his party left. He was very satisfied with the construction and development of glory city. At least Yongheng mountain, qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui paid attention to it.


    "Little eight! We will also pay attention to it, because here are all descendants of our God general. " After leaving glory City, Chen Qingyi speaks to Qin Chu, and Yao Yu nods. They feel Qin Chu''s inner emotion.


    "Our Lord''s mansion is going to celebrate for the Lord of the city, but the Lord is not in the right mood today, so we''ll change the time. In addition, later, our subordinates will send the documents about the glory city to the Lord''s mansion for his approval." Qiushuiyi said to Qin Chu.


    "Glory City, you have dealt with it very well. As the leader and commander of those spirits, I thank you for them." Qin Chu hugged Qiu shuiyi and others. He was serious. What he saw today was what he wanted to see.


    Seeing the bow of the early Qin Dynasty, Qiu shuiyi and others also bow their hands in return. The ceremony of the early Qin Dynasty is too heavy for them to accept. These things are what they should do.


    After being separated from the officials of the Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty invited Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu to visit his general''s mansion.Seeing the three people left in the early Qin Dynasty, Jiang Baishui patted his chest and said, "the pressure is so great. We have made the glory city well, otherwise the Lord of the city will be angry."


    "He has always carried the breath of extermination, and his mood is very depressed. The glory city must be done well. If not, the consequences will be very serious. Lord, he doesn''t value power and status, but he values emotion, rules, righteousness and commitment. Glory city should also be valued. See those young soldiers, they are the future of the eternal world. " Qiushuiyi said.


    Back to the general''s house, Qin met Lu Xue at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Lu Xue kept the eight God General''s house in good order. She has also reached the peak of the half step divine realm. Now she is in a state of precipitation.


    After arranging people to make tea, Lu Xue will wait on one side. Although she has identity and status, she will keep her duty.


    "Glory city is not a big problem. The most important thing is to strengthen the spiritual heritage of their ancestors and not let them develop too far." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you, little eight!" Chen Qingyi wiped the corner of her eyes. She thanks Qin Chu because many of them are descendants of the general of the third God in the city of glory. In tianqingshan, the general of the third God almost lost his troops and killed too many people.


    "Third sister, how can you be polite to me?" Qin Chu shook his head with a smile.


    "When I first saw you, I wanted to pinch your face, because in the eyes of the fourth sister, you are a young man who is a little bit stunned and has a strong fighting capacity. Now the fourth sister knows that you are not. You are a big man who has responsibility and responsibility." Yao Yu looked at Qin Chu and said.

 Chapter 2450

    He turned around in the barracks of the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army. Considering that everyone was tired in the past, the early Qin Dynasty arranged a holiday for all the soldiers.


    After arranging to kill the Shenjun and Xuanjia army, Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu went back to Yongheng mountain. His family were in Yongheng mountain to watch the garden.


    In the other courtyard of guanjingyuan, the early Qin Dynasty began to hide his power and cultivate his own obscurity. As for the special tax documents of glory City, they were signed by the early Qin Dynasty and handed over to the Lord''s wife. In the end, they still need the approval of the Lord, because tax is the foundation of the eternal world and needs the final decision of the Lord.


    Some people don''t bother after seeing Qin Chu. Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu have no orders to fight and stay in Yongheng mountain. Sometimes they go to other courtyard of guanjing garden to have tea with Qin Chu.


    Two months later, the Lord returned to Mount Everest.


    After returning to the eternal mountain, the eternal God officially issued some documents. He recognized all the tax documents and management documents of glory city signed by the early Qin Dynasty. All the things signed by the early Qin Dynasty were from a big perspective, without any selfish intention.


    That day, when Qin Chu was chatting with his wife, the eternal God came to the other courtyard of guanjing garden.


    "Here comes the LORD God!" Qin Chu got up and asked the Lord to sit down.


    "I have something to do with you. First of all, I want to find you to refine the spirit pill." Then the LORD God took out a storage ring and gave it to Qin Chu.


    "OK, the early Qin Dynasty will refine it as soon as possible." After receiving the materials, Qin Chu nodded.


    After drinking a pot of tea and being silent for a while, the LORD God looked at Qin Chu and said, "there''s one thing I didn''t want to tell you, but after considering all the way, I still think it''s appropriate to inform you."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little surprised. What could make the Eternal Lord so tangled?


    Then the LORD God said something he didn''t know at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving Jiehe city in the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal God and crape myrtle God went to Zhenmo cliff, intending to meet the Wuwei courtyard leader. On the way, they got some news that Tianzun mountain was about to be born.


    The Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God met the Wuwei courtyard master, and confirmed in the Wuwei courtyard master''s mouth that Tianzun mountain is really coming into the world, and the news is true.


    "Tianzun mountain Haven''t you heard that it has a great influence on the overall situation of heaven? " Qin Chu asked.


    "Big, very big! It will affect the pattern of the whole heaven. Tianzunshan is born once a million years, and every birth is a bloodbath. Every birth of tianzunshan represents the fall of the old strong and the rise of the new strong. " The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    "So serious?" Qin Chu''s heart suffered some impact.


    The LORD God nodded, "I have experienced the birth of Mount Tianzun several times. It''s really a big storm. Haven''t I seen any artifact? I haven''t heard of the main artifact, have I? Because there is no one in heaven who can refine it, but in Tianzun mountain there are other opportunities besides artifact and main artifact. In a word, it''s not very clear that the anxiety of dark cloud sky to end the war is also related to the birth of Tianzun mountain. "


    "It''s a big chance, but it''s not suitable for the early Qin Dynasty. If something good is born, there must be many experts going there. If I go in like this, it''s easy to be crushed to death. Any one of the main gods will cut off the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he was not dazzled by chance. In such a place as heaven, irrationality is to seek death.


    "Details! I didn''t tell you the details. The birth of Tianzun mountain is very chaotic. It can be said that there will be a chaotic battle, and the battle of the LORD God will also appear, but it won''t be in Tianzun mountain, but it will kill people outside. Because there are restrictions in Tianzun mountain, the LORD God can''t enter. What he enters is under the LORD God. If the LORD God enters without permission, he will be killed! " The Lord breathed out. He had seen that kind of tragedy.


    "Will the LORD be killed? What level of practitioners can kill the LORD God Qin Chu''s eyes were full of shock.


    "The same as the LORD God, there are three grades, high and low. Moreover, the LORD God is not invincible However, such practitioners are not present in the world. What can be determined is that the master of Tianzun mountain is the kind of peerless strong man. Breaking the rules of Tianzun mountain is a dead end. Tianzun mountain is also known as one of the seven miracles of the heaven. " The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu paced back and forth and thought that if there was no Lord God entering Tianzun mountain, he would have a chance to get benefits and escape directly from the void. Don''t be blocked by the LORD God.


    "It''s up to you. There''s still some time. It''s not that fast." Waving his hand to Qin Chu, the LORD God left.


    After pouring himself a cup of tea, Qin Chu fell into thinking, which was an opportunity for him, but there were also some risks.


    After thinking for a while, the alchemy was started in the early Qin Dynasty. The LORD God said that there was still some time left, so wait and see.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God and his wife also talked about the birth of Tianzun mountain.


    "Husband, when Tianzun mountain is born, there will be a lot of people from the main god faction competing for opportunities. What are you going to do, husband?" The lady of the LORD looked at the Lord.


    "It''s embarrassing to say that there are cruel people in our eternal world. Qin Xiaoba can kill the half step God. He has an advantage in entering Tianzun mountain, but he doesn''t fight for his seat." The Lord shook his head."He doesn''t want to fight Tianzun mountain for his husband? God will fight for some opportunities for God. In the past, other gods from all walks of life have made such arrangements. This is also the Convention. Just don''t treat him badly. Only when the husband is strong will the eternal world be stable. " Said the lady of the Lord.


    "It''s not the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s the meaning of the leader of Wuwei Academy." The Lord sighed.


    "He''s a little over the top, isn''t he? Qin Chu was a disciple of Wuwei Taoist temple, but he was also a God General of eternal mountain. Qin Chu respected him, not his husband! " The goddess frowned.


    The eternal God raised his hand and interrupted his wife. After thinking about it for a while, he set up a border. "This time, he gave us a shock and awe to the main god of crape myrtle. He revealed some of his own breath. His realm is not the main god We can''t resist what he wants! "


    After listening to the words of the Eternal Lord God, the teacup in the hand of the lady of the LORD God fell on the floor, and the master of Wuwei courtyard was not the LORD God. The news was so shocking.


    "Qin Xiaoba was born in the divine realm. There was no problem when he entered the divine realm of half step. After entering the divine realm of half step, he killed the main god with his ability of leaping over the level and won the qualification of the main God. This time, he let out his breath to tell us that we can''t use Qin Xiaoba to fight for anything. " Said the LORD God.


    The LORD God''s wife did not speak. Today''s events had a great impact on her heart.


    "Madam, let''s think from a different angle and put aside our immediate interests to measure the problem. We are happy with the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty, because he attaches great importance to feelings. If he is strong, he will be strong in the eternal world. Moreover, if we are strong in the eternal world, whether there is such a giant as the headmaster or not is a big backer in disguise. " Said the Lord, taking his wife''s hand.

 Chapter 2451

    "Qin Xiaoba, he is a God General in the eternal world, but don''t think of him as a subordinate. He is a hegemonic cultivator, a congenital divine realm, and his soul is noble. He doesn''t regard himself as a subordinate. He fought against the invasion of foreign demons for the eternal world, and also fought in Liuyun world. He did all this for the eternal world, for thousands of creatures, not for this seat. " The LORD God shook his wife''s hand forcefully. He was worried that his wife would not understand and that his wife''s attitude towards Qin Chu would change.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I couldn''t figure it out just now, but now I understand it. Xiao Ba is really different from other people. Other people are cultivated by their husbands. Some status and glory are given by their husbands, so they should serve their husbands. But Qin Xiaoba''s present everything is his own struggle. He doesn''t owe us Chen family and eternal mountain. It''s not his appearance. In the battle of tianqingshan, the situation of our eternal world collapsed, let alone the integration of the three half step gods by the dark cloud sky to declare war with us. " The LORD God''s wife nodded. She was not an illiterate woman, but just a little excited.


    "Xiao Ba is a good child. He respects us and treats us as elders. Then we should love and protect him more and let go of all interests and opportunities." The LORD God smiles. He can figure out some things, but he can''t even figure it out.


    "As for Yi''er, now she likes to be a sister, but there''s no hope for Xiao ba. Otherwise, it''s a pity to be a son-in-law." Said the lady with a smile.


    "There are so many children in the Qin family. Talk to Qingyuan and Nanyun. Can you think of a way?" The LORD said with a smile.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he had been refining pills. Nine days later, he finished refining twelve furnaces of spirit pills. As soon as he received the furnace, the LORD God came.


    "Lord God, you''ve come just in time. Twelve furnaces of pills have been refined. How about half of us?" After washing his hands, Qin Chu said hello to the Lord.


    "No! If it''s just this seat, just take a few more bottles, and then the crape myrtle God will come to you to refine the spirit pill. Different treatment is not appropriate, or come according to the agreement. " The Lord shook his head.


    "A lot of times, we are influenced by others. In fact, it''s unnecessary. I''m the God General of the eternal world. I don''t need to see the attitude of the main god in the crape myrtle world when I do anything. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty hoped that the God of his family would be stronger, and there was no problem. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, six bottles of spirit pills were collected, and the other six bottles were given to the eternal God.


    "Ah ha ha! Then take two more bottles of pills as you want. You can ask Yi''er to go to our wine store and get some good wine. " The Lord laughed. There was a little depression in his heart before, but now it''s all gone.


    Tea chat, the beginning of Qin and the eternal God once again talked about Tianzun mountain.


    "If you don''t go to Tianzun mountain, you should practice steadily. If you go to Tianzun mountain, you should go to Zhenmo cliff first. The Lord of Wuwei academy wants to see you. That''s what he means. It''s probably an explanation to you." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    "My lord?" Qin Chu was stunned, because the name of the Eternal Lord God was the Lord of Wuwei.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you more today. That day, I told you that there are super strong people above the LORD God. Now I tell you that their realm is called the master. The Lord of Wuwei courtyard is at this level. Some time ago, I met with the Ziwei God. He showed his cultivation. The only purpose of his cultivation is not to allow me and Ziwei God to bully you or allow us to use you to go to Tianzun mountain. He takes good care of you. " After drinking a cup of tea, the LORD God didn''t intend to hide anything. It would be easier for him to communicate frankly. He also knew who the early Qin Dynasty was.


    "The LORD God treats the early Qin dynasty like a nephew. How can he use it! My Lord, I think too much. " In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei temple was the master beyond the divine realm. The news was so shocking that it was no wonder that Wuwei temple was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God spoke again and said something that Qin Dynasty didn''t understand.


    The boundary of heaven is vast, with sea area and space of different degrees. There are 49 boundaries in total, which are dominated by 49 main gods, no more than one. Only when it falls will a new main God be born.


    There are 49 main gods in the 49 realms. There are several masters above the 49 main gods. Each master dominates several realms, but the masters rarely appear.


    "Our eternal world is dominated by the bright moon, but I have only seen her twice. The first time is when I became the LORD God, she appeared and congratulated me. The second time is when I was in charge of the eternal world Never seen it again. " Shaking his head, the LORD God left, and he had to think about some things.


    After sending the LORD God away, Qin Chu sat down. The news from the LORD God was so shocking that the leader of Wuwei courtyard was a strong one who surpassed the LORD God. There were still people on the head of the LORD God and a master of Huiyue What about her when there is a crisis in the eternal world? No matter if you don''t ask, then the LORD God and the LORD God are fighting, and the Lord is aloof to the extent that he doesn''t care whether the LORD God is alive or dead?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought all the time that several girls of Shangshu Yu came over, and then he came back to himself.


    "What is your husband thinking so much?" Shangshuyu sat beside Qin Chu.


    "When making pills, I have some ideas. Let''s sort them out." Qin Chu smiles. He can''t understand some things, so he doesn''t want to talk to his wife.Although he suffered some impact, his life in the early Qin Dynasty did not change. He accompanied his wife and children every day, and sometimes sat down with the LORD God and his wife. He also determined the time of tianzunshan''s birth, two years later.


    "Xiao Ba, tell me about your Xuaner. She beat up our little grandson of the Chen family again." After seeing the beginning of Qin again, the lady of the LORD God said.


    "Madam, your grandson''s accomplishments are much higher than my daughter''s, aren''t they? If the skin is rough and the meat is thick, you can''t beat it bad. " Qin Chu says that he knows something. Chen Ke, Chen Qingyuan''s youngest son, is Chen GE''s younger brother. Recently, he has been pursuing Qin Zixuan, but he is always beaten.


    "The gold of your family!" The LORD God''s wife stares at Qin Chu. In the eternal world, she dares to say that her grandson''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick. That''s Qin Chu.


    "Girls are more expensive. If Xiaoba Xuaner is forbidden, your grandson won''t even see anyone." The LORD God looked at his wife. He knew that this was the normal state.


    "Poor Ke''er!" The lady of the LORD God shook her head, but she felt very hopeful, because Qin Chu didn''t object.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main god of crape myrtle is coming. Let''s go and pick it up?" Suddenly, the eternal God stood up, he felt the breath of crape myrtle.

 Chapter 2452

    Before the transmission of the eternal mountain, the eternal God and Qin Chu met the main god of crape myrtle, and they received it to the VIP Building.


    After arriving at the VIP Building, the LORD God asked the maid to get food and wine.


    "Two Lord God adults, you chat slowly, Qin Chu went back first." The main god of crape myrtle will come over, said the etiquette, Qin Chu is going to retreat, the main God and the main god of chat, he does not want to participate.


    "What are you going to do? This time, I come here to visit the LORD God and meet you. This is the material of the spirit pill. The main material is too scarce, so I only got 30 copies. " Ziwei God took out a storage ring and handed it to Qin Chu.


    "It''s too scarce. I can get 30 copies. It''s too overbearing!" Qin Chu was shocked, because the LORD God only took out 12 copies of the material of the spirit pill.


    "There is a sea of crape myrtle stars in the crape myrtle world, which is a treasure land for producing pills. Therefore, in this respect, the main god of crape myrtle is more domineering than the general main God." Notice Qin Chu''s surprised eyes, the Eternal Lord opened his mouth.


    "It''s useless to produce materials! The alchemist will eat most of them. " Crape myrtle Lord God resentment looked at Qin Chu, 30 materials to get ten pills, she is also flesh pain, but there is no way, except Qin Chu, she can''t find the divine realm of Dan master, even if it is to find the divine realm of Dan master, also need to have the spirit of Dan prescription.


    In the VIP Building, I sat with Ziwei and Yongzhu for a while. After drinking two glasses of wine, Qin Chu left.


    "If we find him to refine pills, we are fattening him." Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Ziwei God said.


    "Ha ha! What can I do about it? We need Shenhun Dan. He got the prescription of Shenhun Dan, and he himself is the master of Shenjing Dan Dao. That''s great. " The LORD said with a smile.


    Crape myrtle God rotated the wine cup in his hand, "I don''t know whether it''s Dao Qing or Lin Yi. This is to support the rise of the early Qin Dynasty with my life."


    "Unstoppable!" After a glass of wine, the Lord spewed out four words.


    "Brother Chen, is he going to Tianzun mountain? I''m going to send a few people. If he goes, I''ll say hello to him and tell him not to kill us in the crape myrtle world. " Crape myrtle God talked about the topic of Tianzun mountain.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to arrange people to go there. At that time, our people and horses will form a team. As for the early Qin Dynasty, his situation is not suitable for forming a team." Said the LORD God.


    Crape myrtle God nodded, about the situation of early Qin, she is very clear, in the eternal world is very special, is equal to a strong master in the Eternal Lord God side.


    Back in the other courtyard of guanjing garden, the alchemy furnace was started at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Because there were too many alchemy furnaces before, the proficiency had already increased. This time, the double alchemy furnace was started at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    It took less than half a month for the early Qin Dynasty to refine all the 30 pieces of spirit pills.


    Qin Chu counted his soul pills and found that they were enough. Previously, he refined nine bottles in Jiehe city and earned six bottles for the immortal God. This time, he earned 20 bottles in the hands of Ziwei God, which is enough for him to use. Four bottles in one year is nearly enough for him to use for ten years. How many years does it take him to reach the peak of the divine realm? It certainly doesn''t take that much time.


    After receiving ten bottles of spirit pills from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ziwei''s master turned his mouth.


    "Lord God, you shouldn''t say that master Qin Dan has worked hard?" Looking at crape myrtle, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "You are working hard for yourself. Did you earn 20 bottles of pills?" Listen to Qin Chu''s words, crape myrtle Lord God dissatisfaction, she has been distressed material!


    "All right! I work hard for myself, and I will not work hard for Lord God any more. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Listen to Qin Chu''s words, crape myrtle Lord God froze, listen to Qin Chu''s words meaning, later don''t give her alchemy?


    "What do you mean Listen to understand Qin Chu words, crape myrtle Lord God eyes stare up.


    "It''s meaningless. I suddenly feel that it''s meaningless to work hard in alchemy and earn three copies of materials. If I don''t do it in the future, it''s too hard and tiring." Qin Chu said.


    "Son of a bitch, you are cruel enough. Master Qin Dan has worked hard!" Looking at Qin Chu, crape myrtle Lord God gnash teeth of say, she don''t say no! If she doesn''t say a word to make Qin Chu comfortable, the price will rise after Qin Chu. She can be sure that she will go to Qin Chu for alchemy in the future. Moreover, she has to discuss with Qin Chu not to attack her crape myrtle people in Tianzun mountain.


    Hear crape myrtle Lord God thank himself, Qin Chu comfortable, before grasp oneself to hit, this time also want to say polite words.


    "It''s comfortable. Are you going to tianzunshan?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ziwei God opened his mouth.


    "Go! If the LORD God can''t enter Tianzun mountain, I''ll go in for a walk. " The beginning of Qin opened his mouth. This is the decision he made in alchemy. He can survive in the void. This is the bottom spirit.


    "I plan to arrange for two gods under my command to enter Tianzun mountain. You will take care of them." Listen to the words of Qin Chu, crape myrtle God poured a cup of tea to Qin Chu, the body is the main God, at this time also have low posture!


    "Is it any good?" Looking at crape myrtle, Qin Chu smiles.


    "There are many beauties in the crape myrtle world. All the Taoists here are beauties. You know that." Crape myrtle God threw Qin Chu a look."Ah! Forget it, it''s impossible to take special care. If you see it, you will pay attention to it. " Facing the crape myrtle God, Qin Chu left the VIP Building.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s departure, Ziwei''s God smiles. It''s too young to talk about it?


    After returning to the other courtyard of guanjing garden, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door for cultivation. With elixir and resources, it is natural for him to be promoted.


    The main god of crape myrtle didn''t leave. Before she left the world of crape myrtle, she informed her core generals to come to eternal mountain to find her. To Tianzun mountain, she also started from the eternal world.


    The Eternal Lord God, after considering, chose Haiquan and Yao Yu, the other is Chen Qingyuan. He plans to let them go to Tianzun mountain. Haiquan is the second and Yao Yu is the fourth. He is one of the strongest. As for his son, he is close to the top of the divine realm and has a good fighting capacity.


    In the residence of the LORD God, the LORD God talked with Chen Qingyuan, Haiquan and Yao Yu about Tianzun mountain and asked for personal opinions.


    "There is no problem with my subordinates." Haiquan bows.


    "There''s no problem with subordinates. Lord God, why don''t you choose Xiao Ba?" Yao Yu opens her mouth. She knows what combat power Qin Chu has. She thinks that Qin Chu is the most suitable for such a thing.


    "Xiaoba, but it''s not suitable to form a team with you. You''ll get to know the God General of crape myrtle later, and go together after making an alliance." Said the LORD God.


    Chen Qingyuan, Haiquan and Yao Yu nodded after listening to the words of the LORD God.


    After seven months of cultivation, he felt a little tired. When Qin Chu left the pass, he felt himself. He found that his body strength, spirit power and spirit power had made great progress.

 Chapter 2453

    The feeling of strength improvement made Qin Chu very comfortable.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu returned to the real world from the burial coffin.


    Coming out of the attic of cultivation, Qin Chu explores the gate of the other courtyard of guanjing garden. His daughter Qin Zixuan is pointing at Chen Ke and criticizing him. Chen Ke just nods.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu came over.


    "Chen Ke has met the general of war." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after finishing his robes, Chen Ke bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "Xuan''er, how can you stop people outside? Girls have to look like girls. They can''t do that in the future! " Looking at his daughter and looking at Chen Ke, Qin Chu left.


    Seeing her father leave, Qin Zixuan, blushing, gives Chen Ke another kick Then they left the garden.


    Having tea with his wife, Qin Chu inquires about the lives of Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan. Qin Chu''s wife and children live in another courtyard of guanjing garden. Qin Ziyang and his wife have been living in the eternal city.


    "They are very good. Ziyang is sensible in our family. Chuang Yan didn''t say anything about it. It''s the love between husband and wife." Shang Ruoyu spoke. A few days ago, she went to see her son and daughter-in-law.


    "That''s good. I''ll go out once later. I can''t say exactly how long it will take. You''ll have to worry about things at home." Looking at several wives, after hesitating for a while, Qin Chu said that he wanted to go out.


    "We''ll take care of the family, won''t we? Now the situation is stable and there is no war. Where are you going? " After nodding to agree, Jun Wan opened his mouth.


    Without concealing his wife, Qin Chu told the news of the birth of Tianzun mountain and said he was going.


    "Husband, you can grow up now. There''s no need to take risks and take chances, right?" Looking at Qin Chu, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei said that she was different from JunWan and wuxinrou. She was introverted and quiet, and didn''t like to take risks.


    "The risk is not great! I have cultivated the undead space-time domain with eleven attributes, and I can survive in the void. If I can''t, I will run. Who can help me except the LORD God? I want to run, you know Holding the hand of imperial concubine Shi Qing, Qin Chu said the reason for his going.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s explanation, Shi Qingfei and other talents didn''t stop him. Because there was no God, it was really difficult for anyone to threaten Qin Chu''s safety.


    With the plan to travel, the family began to make pills at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Their sons and daughters are very talented in practicing pills. Now they need many pills.


    On this day, Qin Chu was refining pills. The eternal God and crape myrtle God went to the other courtyard of guanjing garden. They drank tea and watched Qin Chu refining pills.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the three spiritual practitioners of crape myrtle arrived and lived in the VIP Building. You''ll meet later." Looking at the alchemy of early Qin, crape myrtle God said.


    "After alchemy, I''ll go to visit," Qin Chu nodded.


    "No! You are the general of the God of war in the eternal world. They should come to visit you. Before they came, I stopped you and said you were busy. " Crape myrtle God opened, her men and horses depend on Qin Chu to take care of, so she dare not let his people high-profile, Qin Chu''s difficult, but she is very clear.


    "Our eternal world arranges for your third sister, Haiquan and Yao Yu." The eternal God said that he had decided that Chen Qingyuan would take Haiquan and Yao Yu to Tianzun mountain, but later they communicated with the main god of crape myrtle. They thought Chen Qingyi was suitable. Chen Qingyi was the daughter of the eternal God and a disciple of the main god of crape myrtle. He could coordinate the personnel of both sides without any conflict and trouble.


    After a few words of communication with Qin Chu, the eternal God and crape myrtle God left the garden.


    "Brother Chen, his momentum and breath are much deeper than when he was in Jiehe city. This guy is always improving!" After leaving the garden, Ziwei said.


    "He has great talent. The most important thing is that he works very hard, which is admirable." The Eternal Lord God opened his mouth and said that Qin Chu''s efforts were in his eyes.


    After refining the elixir for a few days, the early Qin Dynasty refined some half step elixir and Huiyuan elixir.


    After the alchemy, he cleaned himself up. Qin Chu came to the VIP Building. The three fairylands of crape myrtle world lived in the VIP Building. It was not very important for him to know who he saw, at least to know.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the VIP Building, the eternal God and crape myrtle God were holding a meeting for several people from both sides.


    After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the main god of crape myrtle rose, "willow leaves, Wuhua and Qingmei, I''d like to introduce you. This is the invincible general of Qin Chu in the eternal world."


    "I''ve seen the general of Qin!" After listening to the words of Ziwei, the three generals of Ziwei world all salute Qin Chu. Ziwei God clearly tells them about Qin Chu. They know Qin Chu''s strength and position in the eternal world.


    Qin Chu arched back, "you are too polite."


    "Little eight! Our two teams of eternal world and crape myrtle world have concluded an alliance, and then advance and retreat together in Tianzun mountain, share risks and gains together. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God said the current situation.


    "That''s good, and we''ll have care." Qin Chu nodded.We had a casual exchange. Before leaving, Qin Chu also expressed his mind, leaving everyone two half step elixir of healing and two half step elixir of Huiyuan.


    "Qin Xiaoba is OK this time. He used to be a dog." Looking at his God will get the best pills, crape myrtle God is very satisfied.


    "Master, you are biased against Xiao ba. He is not mean." When she hears that Ziwei is a dog in the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi opens her mouth. She knows who Qinchu is and doesn''t want Qinchu to have a bad reputation.


    "I don''t know how he is with others, but it''s true that he''s not like others." The thought of being made a lot of materials by the beginning of Qin Dynasty makes crape myrtle the master of God unhappy. Those are the materials of divine realm, which are accumulated for most of her life. But now they are all lying in the treasures of the cave in the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    After returning to the other courtyard of guanjingyuan and communicating with his family, Qin Chu left the eternal mountain with his family and returned to the immortal city.


    The Shenjiang mansion in eternal city has a large area, so the family can order it at will.


    Less than half a month after Qin Chu returned to eternal city, good news came that his evil killing sword was going to be robbed.


    In order to avoid damaging the residence by thunder, Qin Chu left the eternal city and promoted Zhuxie Jian to the realm of emperor of heaven outside the city, and passed the thunder.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he wiped the Zhuxie sword, the spirit of Zhuxie sword told Qin Chu that the material it could refine was not picky, as long as it exceeded the material in the realm of heaven, it would evolve rapidly.


    After hearing the words of the sword spirit, Qin Chu was very excited. Does heaven produce any artifact? So he evolved two.

 Chapter 2454

    After putting the sword into the scabbard, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the eternal city, and then provided some materials for the internal space of Zhuxie sword to promote itself.


    After returning to the palace, Qin Chu''s life was completely quiet, and no one bothered him. He was just with his family. In the past, he was either busy fighting or practicing in seclusion. He felt guilty for his family.


    After half a year''s quiet stay in the general''s mansion, it was almost time to start. After greeting his family, Qin Chu arrived at Yongheng mountain.


    In the residence of the LORD God, Qin saw the Eternal Lord God, his wife and the LORD God of crape myrtle.


    "If you don''t come back, you will be informed to come back. You need to go to zhenmoya first, and then to tianzunshan birth area. It will take more time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God spoke.


    "Let Lord God bother. Qin Chu is going to set out." Qin Chu said the purpose of his coming, he came to say hello, and then said goodbye.


    "Safety first, chance second, don''t worry. We''ll meet again outside Tianzun mountain." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding to the eternal God, his wife and Ziwei, Qin Chu turned and left.


    After leaving the eternal mountain, the early Qin Dynasty released the flying boat of pterygos, and transferred Zhenyuan out of the coffin world.


    Let Zhenyuan control the flying of the pterygos, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to meditate.


    Knowing that Qin Chu wanted to go out, Zhen Yuan wanted to follow him. Qin Chu didn''t refuse. Zhen Yuan was a divine place and could help him. Several wives of Qin Chu didn''t object. They could only turn a blind eye to some things.


    Zhenmo cliff is a place of great evil. The void is full of fierce evil spirit, so there is no living creature in a million miles. It is also a battlefield. There have been many battles between the foreign demons and the practitioners of the hundred ethnic groups in this area. This situation has changed after the appearance of Wuwei courtyard leader. After he guarded Zhenmo cliff, the foreign demons have never invaded from here again.


    It took three months for Qin Chu to arrive at the zhenmoya area.


    After collecting the flying boat of Yihu and letting Zhenyuan enter the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu flew to Zhenmo cliff alone.


    The evil spirit is rolling, but it doesn''t affect the early Qin Dynasty. After flying for more than a day, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the core of Zhenmo cliff, which is a precipice. Under the precipice are rolling evil spirit and death spirit.


    When the beginning of Qin Dynasty arrived, the leader of Wuwei courtyard appeared, dressed in a loose robe and barefoot. He connected the beginning of Qin Dynasty into a cave on the side of the cliff.


    "Since you have come here, it means that you are planning to go to Tianzun mountain, and you really should." After entering the cave, the master of Wuwei opened his mouth.


    "I came here to listen to the Lord''s advice!" Qin Chu said.


    He points to a futon in the cave and indicates that after Qin Chu sits down, the leader of Wuwei courtyard makes a fire to boil water. He doesn''t use any real yuan. Instead, he uses wood to boil water.


    After making a fire and boiling water, the leader of Wuwei courtyard sat down on another piece of futon and said, "whether you go to Tianzun mountain or not, it doesn''t affect you to become the main God, or even the main God. What if you can become the main God? There are a lot of gods who are not outstanding enough. If they can''t do anything, they will fall. "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was shocked by the words of the leader of Wuwei courtyard. What about becoming the main God? It''s too big to say that the leader of Wuwei courtyard is beyond the control of the main God.


    "To be a cultivator, you have to be a cultivator who can''t do what others want. To do this, you have to accumulate more information. Why can you run wild under the LORD God? It''s because you can accumulate the inside information. Maybe Tianzun mountain is the place where you can continue to deepen the inside information. " The leader of Wuwei instigated the wood fire and spoke casually.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Qin Chu nodded to the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    "I don''t know how you get along with the LORD God. One thing you can be sure is that you don''t owe anyone anything, so you go to Tianzun mountain for yourself. Of course, you carry the risk yourself." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei said.


    "I wrote it down. I will be careful when I go to Tianzun mountain." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood the meaning of the leader of Wuwei Academy.


    Some things, Qin Chu also thought about, some things he was willing to do, such as fighting with foreign demons, that is the responsibility of the heaven practitioners, he should stand up; fighting with Liuyun world, is for hundreds of millions of creatures in the eternal world, is the responsibility of the eternal world, but for other people to fight hard, to fight for opportunities, he is not willing, in the broad sense, he is working for the eternal world, and he is not willing Not for the service of the LORD God, he personally owes nothing to the LORD God.


    "I''ll take care of you." When the water boiled, the master of Wuwei made tea and poured a cup for Qin Chu. It was really rough tea.


    Qin Chu stayed in Zhenmo cliff for two days, but the communication between the leader of Wuwei academy and Qin Chu was not much, but he taught the second half of the Wuwei sword Scripture to Qin Chu.


    After leaving Zhenmo cliff, Qin Chu steered the flying boat of Yihu to the Qianqiu boundary of the birth area of Tianzun mountain.


    Sitting in the flying boat of the winged tiger, the thoughts of the early Qin Dynasty were a little floating. The leader of the Wuwei courtyard was the master, and the strong one who dominated the territory was hard to guard the Zhenmo cliff. This is really not what ordinary people can do. In addition, the Wuwei Abbot has high expectations for him. For example, no one goes to the Wuwei Taoist temple this time when Tianzun mountain is born, including the vice abbot yexuan. The meaning of the Wuwei abbot is that it''s meaningless for other people to go. They don''t have enough strength to get chances. They don''t have enough information to get some chances, and they can''t change too much."What do you think, my lord?" After adjusting the direction of the flying boat, Zhen Yuan sat beside Qin Chu.


    "Nothing." Qin Chu shakes his head. He knows that he thinks too much. He can''t touch some things now. It''s in vain for him to think about them. He can only go ahead naturally.


    "Sir, have you thought about something? Eternal world, crape myrtle world, six deities form a team to go. They are fighting for the LORD God, fighting for the chance for the LORD God. Will the LORD God be upset when adults fly alone? Will it do harm to the future development of adults? " Zhen Yuan said her worry.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t think so. What''s more, it''s nothing that I can do or not."


    On this point, the leader of Wuwei temple said to Qin Chu that he wanted to be in Yongheng mountain. If he felt uncomfortable in Yongheng mountain, he would return to Wuwei Taoist temple. No one would force him to do anything.


    "Adults have courage, and their worries are superfluous." Zhen Yuan was relieved. After thinking about it, Qin Chu didn''t worry about it.


    Eternal mountain, the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God also set out with people and horses. The LORD God can''t enter Tianzun mountain, but they can wait outside. They can''t get their own people out from inside and then be robbed by other gods.

 Chapter 2455

    The birth of Tianzun mountain is not only the chance for the practitioners of the divine realm, but also the chance for the master God. They will send their men and horses to fight for some opportunities for themselves. After all, the situation in the early Qin Dynasty is an example. Many practitioners of the divine realm are cultivated by the master God, and even the disciples of the master God. They should serve for the leader and the master.


    After the lack of teleportation array, they also used large flying boats.


    In the large-scale flying boat, the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God are the six gods under their command, who will tell some of the situation of Tianzun mountain.


    "You must be careful, not only the gods under the command of the main gods will enter Tianzun mountain, but also some excellent and half step practitioners who are not under the command of the main gods and have been practicing in the deep mountain and abyss. These talents are ruthless. When you meet them, you can let them. You enter for chance, not for fighting." The opening of the Eternal Lord God reminds the six gods of the eternal world and crape myrtle world.


    "Remember these words, those practitioners are rebellious and don''t talk about rules! Why are they working in the abyss? Because they don''t give face to the Lord, they only value the actual interests. When they meet the competitors, they are absolutely going to die. " Worried that the three generals under his command didn''t keep the words of the eternal God in mind, Ziwei God began to emphasize it.


    "Lord God, why doesn''t God Qin come with us? So, is our team of seven stronger? " Crape myrtle under the command of the main God, called the willow leaf God will speak.


    "To put it bluntly, you are his burden, the rhythm is not unified, what he can do, with you can''t do." Crape myrtle Lord God shook his head, although this words some hit people, but also the fact.


    "You may have some questions in your mind. Let''s talk about them directly! Early Qin was born in Wuwei Taoist school. He was loyal to the eternal world, not to himself. " The LORD God spoke and answered Liu Ye''s question. Chen Qingyi, Haiquan and Yao Yu did not speak. The LORD God talked to them and they knew something.


    "Qin Xiaoba''s temper is ridiculous, but there are a few points that I agree with him. The first point is strength. The practitioners of the divine realm he killed can''t count their hands. In tianqingshan, he killed a large number of demons outside the divine realm by half stepping into the divine realm. You all know that he killed several half stepping gods of Liuyun realm in Jiehe city. The second point is that people are just and innocent, and some of them are not famous He won''t do anything about don. If he has something to tell you, it must be good for you. There will be no other things. " Crape myrtle God told his three subordinates, these three subordinates are important figures in the crape myrtle world, she does not want to fall.


    Zhenyuan looks at the map and controls the flying of the winged tiger. In the early Qin Dynasty, she was always in a state of meditation. Although she was a little far away from the middle divine realm, it was difficult to be promoted before she entered Tianzun mountain, but if she could be promoted, she had to be promoted.


    After practicing for two months, Qin Chu opened his eyes.


    "My Lord, you are awake!" Seeing that Qin stopped practicing, Zhen Yuan said hello.


    "Well, where is it now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The edge area of LiuYun kingdom will enter the Huoling Kingdom after passing through. It will take four or five months to reach Qianqiu kingdom." Looking at the map, Zhen Yuan tells Qin Chu about the situation.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. Take a rest and I''ll watch the boat." Qin Chu said.


    Zhen Yuan shook his head, "no, I''ll just look at it."


    After looking at Zhenyuan, Qin didn''t ask for it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then they spoke casually.


    Since Zhenyuan was still worried that his development in Yongheng mountain would be affected, early Qin told Zhenyuan about the situation of Wuwei.


    "Dominate the world The leader of Wuwei courtyard is the real big man in this area. Neither the eternal God nor the crape myrtle God can be counted as the main God? " After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan''s face was full of shock.


    "It can''t be said that the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God are not equal, but it''s true that they are definitely lower than the Lord. There are 49 gods in heaven, but there are few masters. " Qin Chu nodded, he can understand Zhen Yuan''s inner shock, when he just knew the news, his heart was also greatly impacted.


    "Adults have a backstage, and their subordinates are completely relieved." Zhen Yuan sits beside Qin Chu. She is worried about this period of time, because Qin Chu''s foundation in the heaven is in the eternal world. If eternal mountain repels her, she will have to develop again. Now it seems that she wants more.


    "I don''t pay attention to the eternal God just because I have the support of the Lord. The Lord and his wife are very generous and treat me very well. They should respect me. Otherwise, they will be looked down upon because they are flawed." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the second half of the Wuwei sword canon. The second half of the Wuwei sword canon is not available in the Wuwei Taoist temple at present. The leader of the Wuwei Taoist temple only left the first half for the Taoist temple. He had practiced in the early Qin Dynasty before, which greatly improved his Kendo realm. Now he has got the second half of the Wuwei sword canon, so he naturally needs to study it more.


    In the first half of the Wuwei sword canon, the path of Kendo is close to nature, which makes it impossible for the opponent to defend. In the second half, the path of heaven is introduced. The goal of practice is that the path of Kendo should be close to the path of heaven, and kendo is the path of heaven.What is the path of heaven? Wind trace, fire eruption, lightning potential, all these are, in the words of the general outline of Wuwei sword canon, Kendo is like the way of heaven, that is the great achievement of kendo.


    In the process of studying the Wuwei sword Canon in the early Qin Dynasty, the flying boat of the pterygos flew rapidly through the cloud world and entered the Millennium World.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped the flying boat of the winged tiger and began to practice the sword technique in the mountains. For some time in the past, he studied and understood it. Now he needs to demonstrate it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was practicing sword skills. He made a fire, made tea and watched.


    Seeing the new sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan''s eyes are full of shock, because the power of the sword technique of the early Qin Dynasty is much higher than that of the past. The path of Kendo is unpredictable, and every sword has a different realm feeling. Zhen Yuan thinks that if it is aimed at her, she can''t stop it.


    After two days of practicing sword skills, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan went on their way. They had time, but they couldn''t stay on the road too long. They could get to know the situation first.


    "My Lord, you said that the end of the war was related to the birth of Tianzun mountain. You should be more careful. Don''t forget that Zhenheng is still on the other side of the sky. I don''t know what cooperation they have. But one thing is for sure, when they see the Lord, they must die." After ordering a dish of meditation incense and sitting on the back of Qin Chu''s body, Zhen Yuan opens his mouth.

 Chapter 2456

    "If you dare to solve the problem, you and I will be looking forward to their appearance." There is a chill in the voice of the early Qin Dynasty, because no matter Zhenheng, yangjunhe, or Yangmei, they are both worthy of death and disasters.


    Zhenyuan didn''t speak any more. She reminded Qin Chu of some things that should be reminded. Qin Chu also had plans and plans in her heart. Moreover, she had confidence in Qin Chu. It was very difficult for her to hurt Qin Chu!


    The winged tiger boat flies rapidly. Qin Chu looks at the scenery outside the window.


    "The beauty of the world, or to see more, has been closed door practice, also missed a lot of beautiful things." In the early Qin Dynasty, he was so busy that he neglected many things in his life.


    "When adults stand at the peak of the cultivation, the world is full of adults. They can see what they want." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan smiles and sighs? The beginning of Qin Dynasty is too young, and his life has just begun. It''s not suitable to sigh.


    In a relaxed state of mind, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan arrived at qianqiujie and qianqiujie. They went straight to the target area qianqiuhu!


    The main gods have deduced that this time Tianzun mountain was born in Qianqiu Lake area of Qianqiu Kingdom, and the Wuwei courtyard leader also made it clear to the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is still some distance from Qianqiu lake. Early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan felt a different atmosphere. Many practitioners gathered in the direction of Qianqiu lake, and even some battles appeared.


    "My Lord, this is a mess!" After seeing a group of people fighting, Zhenyuan says to Qin Chu.


    "The birth of Tianzun mountain has turned the whole area into a gathering place of heroes. Naturally, some practitioners who had hatred in the past have to fight hard, so fighting is inevitable." Qin Chu shakes his head. Some things are normal. He has long expected that chaos will become more and more serious. To solve the problem of gratitude and resentment, to kill people and get goods, all these will happen.


    On a mountain in the outer area of Qianqiu lake, two people sit face to face. One of them is wuyuntian, the main god of Liuyun world, and the other is an old man with black hair. He is the main god of Heiyou world, huajiuyou.


    "Brother Wu, what do you think?" Looking at the dark cloud sky, Hua Jiuyou opens his mouth, and his peaceful words come out, but they are all with gloomy coldness.


    "I''m not afraid of brother Hua''s jokes. I''ve lost the war with the eternal world, because Chen Xian has a master level cultivator in Shenjing, who killed two half step masters under my command." Wu Yuntian mentioned the war and the reason for his defeat.


    "There is no one of the overlord level practitioners in countless years. I didn''t expect that they would appear in the eternal world. Chen Xian''s life is better." Hua Jiuyou opens his mouth. He and Chen Xian in Wu Yuntian''s mouth are the eternal God.


    "This time tianzunshan is born, Chen Xian and his overlord level practitioners in the eternal world will surely appear, and if we want to win the benefits, we must solve them." Wu Yuntian says his purpose. There are several practitioners under his command, but they can''t compete with Qin Chu. So he contacts Hua Jiuyou, who has a good relationship with him.


    "You are all the gods under the command of Huiyue. How about this Hua Jiuyou takes a look at the dark sky. He needs to think about some things.


    "Huiyue is the master of countless years. No one knows what happened. This time, there will be a half step God in Liuyun world. If brother Hua has an idea, we will cooperate." Wu Yuntian said that he didn''t have much confidence in his men, even if Zhenheng agreed to fight for him.


    "There is a half step God Well, I have a half step God under my command, and then we will work together for a win-win situation. " Hua Jiuyou nodded, cooperation is to share the interests, but also to maximize the interests, his team has no advantage in Tianzun mountain, everyone knows that this time there will be a large number of spiritual practitioners into Tianzun mountain, half master God will not be less, so it is very important to increase the chance of success.


    The two sides agreed to reach an agreement. Wu Yuntian talked about the special situation of Zhenheng.


    "Brother Wu, what do you mean? How can the outside demons get in? " Hear the dark cloud day say the situation of Zhen Heng, spend nine you some not happy, this is equal to routine him.


    "Brother Hua, don''t worry. This half step God of the foreign demons has worked for our Liuyun world, and there will be no deviation. Moreover, the half step God of the foreign demons is better than that of our hundred families, and we have a lot more opportunities than others." Seeing that Hua Jiuyou is excited, Wu Yuntian immediately explains that he doesn''t want to, but in addition to asking Zhenheng to do it, there is no strong man under his command.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hua Jiuyou didn''t say anything more. It''s taboo for a hundred people to get involved with foreign demons. But it has nothing to do with him. If it''s really exposed, he can also throw it on the dark cloud.


    In addition to the dark cloud sky and the flower nine you, other gods are also communicating and uniting. Everyone wants to get the chance. The strength of their men and horses is not strong, so they are easily unable to stand in Tianzun mountain.


    The Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God drove the large-scale flying boat and stationed near Qianqiu lake. The area above Qianqiu lake is in chaos. Tianzun mountain has not been officially born, so everyone has to wait.


    "Father, let''s go out to inquire about the situation and get to know about the forces of all parties, so that we won''t have a black eye." After being stationed, Chen Qingyi said to the LORD God."Be careful. Now there are no simple characters in this area. The main god is subordinate to them. Maybe there is a dominant lineage. Those characters can avoid them if they can." Looking at my daughter, the LORD God reminds me.


    Bowing to the eternal God and crape myrtle God, Chen Qingyi and others began to inquire about the situation. In the future, it will be very chaotic. They need to understand the situation.


    It''s closer to Qianqiu lake. After Qin Chu collected Yihu''s flying boat and took Zhenyuan back to the world of sky burial coffin, he could fly on his own. He was not far from the target, and he didn''t need to worry too much.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, thinking about the arrival of the immortal God and crape myrtle God, a figure appeared in front of Qin Dynasty, a woman.


    Seeing this woman, Qin Chu was stunned, because he knew this woman. He had seen her soul incarnation in reincarnation, in the extremely cold place of the God and devil battlefield, prisoner feather!


    "I''ve met you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu bowed to the prisoner.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, prisoner Yu nodded, "you should have the daruo sword, but there is no fate between us."


    "The master''s Daluo Kendo is all inclusive, which is not suitable for the early Qin Dynasty. So the early Qin Dynasty gave it to his wife to practice. Please forgive me." Looking at prisoner Yu, Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t practice his unique skill, so he was suspected of looking down on him.

 Chapter 2457

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, prisoner Yu thought a little, "well, later, I''ll go to see your wife and see how well she has trained her daruo sword."


    "Thank you for your understanding." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he once again threw his fist at Gongyu.


    "There''s nothing to be forgiven. It''s not suitable for you, and you can''t practice by force. You came here this time for the birth of Tianzun mountain?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the prisoner asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, I''m going to try my luck in Tianzun mountain."


    "There are many crises in Tianzun mountain. You should be more careful. If you need to, you can call out your name." Leave Qin Chu a word, the body of prisoner feather flickers to disappear.


    Standing in the same place, Qin Chu was full of shock. When he appeared, the speed was very fast, but within the scope of his acceptance, but it was too abnormal when he left. In addition, he didn''t see through his cultivation. He didn''t see the depth of his cultivation. This shows that other people''s cultivation level is much higher than him.


    His mind was in a mess. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was flying and thinking. When he needed to call his name, what did he mean? If so, what is the height?


    During the flight, Qin Chu heard Chen Qingyi calling for him.


    "Little eight, here!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi waved a greeting.


    The body draws an arc, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty falls in front of Chen Qingyi, "third sister, here you are."


    "It''s been more than half a month. Father and master are stationed in front of us. Let''s go there together." Seeing Qin Chu, Chen Qingyi is very excited. She has been worried that Qin Chu will not be able to catch up.


    Under the leadership of Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu went to the garrison area of the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God. In a big tent, he saw the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God.


    "Xiao Ba has come. Is it a smooth journey?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the LORD opened his mouth to say hello.


    "Thank you, Lord God. It''s a smooth journey." Qin Chu hugged the eternal God and crape myrtle God.


    "According to the current energy fluctuation, the birth time of Tianzun mountain is a little later than we calculated. It is estimated that it will take about half a year. During this period, you can precipitate yourself again." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    In the subsequent exchanges, the eternal God told the early Qin Dynasty that there were many gods in this area, and they were all in the state of alliance and team formation. In short, it was very difficult to get chances in Tianzun mountain.


    After sitting in the tent of the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God for a while, Qin Chu left.


    After leaving the camp of the eternal God and others, Qin Chu made a tent and turned Zhenyuan out of the coffin world.


    In the past, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to take Zhenyuan swaggeringly with him, because Zhenyuan had the smell of foreign demons. However, with the passage of time, after the single horn on his head completely retreated, although it was still the blood of the demon royal family, the breath had completely converged, and it would not appear easily.


    After Zhen Yuan appeared, he spread animal skins, set up tea tables and put a note in the tent to make the tent clean.


    "What is the situation, my lord?" After packing the tent and making a pot of tea, Zhen Yuan asked.


    "Lord God said that some people and horses have been united, which makes me cautious. But I think the united people are all vegetables and goods. The real ruthless characters will not unite with anyone. How can the ruthless characters be willing to share opportunities with other people?" Qin Chu talked about the current situation as well as his personal analysis.


    "Indeed! Just like adults don''t want to cooperate with others. " Zhen Yuan smiles. In her heart, Qin Chu is a cruel character.


    After chatting with Zhen Yuan for a while, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, he didn''t let the sky burial world steal the sky. There are too many ruthless people in this area. It''s unwise to be targeted for taking the limelight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to practice in peace for a while, but Yao Yu, Liu Ye, Wuhua and Qingmei often visited him, which made him restless.


    "If you can''t practice quietly, you''d better wash the materials!" After seeing off the guests again, Qin Chu made a new decision.


    "My Lord, it''s not suitable for disorderly war now. It will be the target of public criticism." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan''s face changed. Qin Chu''s idea made her afraid. What''s this place now? The master looked around, but he didn''t know how many.


    "Not to mention the chaos of war, we are listed for alchemy, five materials and one top grade pill. In this way, when we make a batch of pills, we can earn four materials. We still have nearly half a year to wash some materials first." Scanning the surrounding area, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s a little crazy. It''s easy to make people jealous. If they are jealous, they will do us." Zhen Yuan didn''t quite support Qin Chu''s idea.


    "It''s in the interest of most practitioners that I turn on the stove to make alchemy. Whoever does us will make everyone angry." After thinking for a while, Qin Chu spoke.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu took out his pen and ink and wrote a notice board. The content of the notice board was to sell and refine the best healing medicine of banbu Shenjing, and the best Huiyuan pill of banbu Shenjing.


    Considering that Tianzun mountain was born next, these two kinds of pills were scarce. Qin initially set the price of six materials and one pill. The price was relatively black, but who made it an extraordinary time! Moreover, when it comes to freedom of trade, no one can force anyone.In addition to the special healing medicine and Huiyuan pill, the early Qin Dynasty also used the Qi blood pill and spirit pill to refine the spirit realm. The price was five ingredients and one pill. The price was on the high side, but it was not unreasonable.


    After the signboard is finished, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan move their tent. They move their tent under a prominent ancient tree. Then Zhen Yuan, wearing a veil, hangs out Qin Chu''s bulletin board. She knows that Qin Chu is playing very hard and will cause a big disturbance.


    The fact is that once the signboard of the early Qin Dynasty is made, it will be a great sensation. It can refine the best pills in the divine realm. That is the master of Dan Dao in the divine realm, the best healing medicine in the divine realm, and the best Huiyuan pill. They are also very important. They are all life-saving things in the battle, but the price of the pills made in the early Qin Dynasty is really black. Six materials


    The practitioners with high price and low value can''t afford to play, but the practitioners who can come to Tianzun mountain to look for opportunities have low value. Qin Chusheng''s horse is on fire.


    There are stored pills in the early Qin Dynasty. You can exchange them directly with the materials he prescribed. The area where the early Qin Dynasty is located is very busy.


    Worried about many things, the early Qin Dynasty set a rule, that is, speak less, in addition to trading words, other do not say, nonsense, do not cooperate!


    "Brother Chen, the little son of a bitch in the early Qin Dynasty, is this going to turn the world upside down? At this time, if you still think about the materials of the Black family, you are not afraid of being attacked? " The eyes of Ziwei God who got the news were full of shock. In this place, she didn''t dare to do anything, but Qin Chu dared to do anything. This is not a swaggering robbery!


    "Everyone needs pills. At this time, people will be angry at him. No one should touch him." The eternal God''s face was very solemn. Qin Chu didn''t expect to play this game.

 Chapter 2458

    Many people are envious of the early Qin Dynasty, but no one is bothering the early Qin Dynasty, because there are many practitioners who want to exchange and refine the pills. The trouble of the early Qin Dynasty is to delay everyone''s business, delay everyone''s business, and then it will become a public enemy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was very busy to help him sell and exchange pills.


    Chen Qingyi wanted to help, but he was stopped by the Lord, "don''t expose too many things. He can afford it, but you can''t afford it; he''s not afraid of being targeted, but you can''t."


    After listening to the words of the Eternal Lord, Chen Qingyi put aside his ideas, and his strength was not enough to participate in some things.


    Chen Qingyi can''t help, Yao Yu and Haiquan can only watch.


    The business of pills in the early Qin Dynasty was very hot. What happened to the black ones? Things are good, even if the price is black, there are many practitioners who accept it. In extraordinary times, everyone needs elixir. Moreover, it is not the mainstream auxiliary elixir. If you change less, you can accept the loss.


    Every batch of pills coming out means four or five times the income of pills materials, so the early Qin Dynasty was very happy to work hard.


    Zhenyuan is a little nervous, but more excited. The value of materials in her hands is too high. Every cultivator will give her a lot of resources.


    The medicine that Qin yuanchu gave back to the heaven for healing was the medicine that Qin yuanchu gave back at the beginning of the night


    "Well! You can pick up the refined pills here and continue to sell them tomorrow. It''s a rare chance. If we can make a profit, we can make a profit. If we accumulate enough resources, we can practice in our mansion. " Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, "adult alchemy is OK, the thing that trades belongs to come down to handle."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the alchemy continued. Zhenyuan handled the business very well. The birth of Tianzun mountain is a major event. There are many high-level practitioners who come here. We all need the best pills. Although we scold Qin chuhei in our heart, no one is bothering Qin Chu. Let alone fairness and unfairness, the transaction is at least willing to fight and suffer. Qin chuhei doesn''t force anyone to trade.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the sales and exchange heat of the best healing medicine and the best Huiyuan pill decreased, but the trading heat of Shenhun pill and Qixue pill increased. Among them, the main God appeared to trade with Qinchu, the eternal God and Ziwei God all traded with Qinchu, and other main gods were no exception.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was very comfortable. As long as there was a trade, it meant there was a lot of harvest. It was impossible to trade without materials of pills? It doesn''t matter, as long as the good things he will accept, you can estimate the price, the exchange of pills.


    "Brother Chen, Qin xiaobafa Looking at the area where the early Qin Dynasty is located, Ziwei God sighed.


    "Master Dan Tao of Shenjing has a terrible ability to earn materials. Now his material details have surpassed the general God." Said the LORD God.


    "If you''re too timid to eat, if you''re too brave to eat, it''s obvious that you''re a brave guy who dares to eat in such a place. Other people really dare not!" Crape myrtle Lord God in the heart of Qin Chu is also admire, others dare not do things, Qin Chu dare to do, so Qin Chu fat, others look at.


    When the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God lament, there is a problem in the alchemy stall in the early Qin Dynasty, and there are three spiritual practitioners. These three people are together. When they arrive at the alchemy stall in the early Qin Dynasty, they directly play domineering. They mean that the early Qin Dynasty has made enough money, and they should refine the pills for free.


    They have been observing the pills stall in the early Qin Dynasty for a long time, and they have determined that Qin Chu and Zhenyuan have no contact with each other, and they have no accomplices, so they plan to come to Heng to see Qin Chu''s attitude. If Qin Chu agrees, they will have a share of the resources Qin Chu earns.


    "Free refining, think too much, go away!" In the process of alchemy, Qin Chu turned to look at the three.


    "Ha ha! So you don''t want to do this pill business? " The first of the three men, the spiritual realm cultivator, laughed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. He concentrated on alchemy.


    Half an hour later, the elixir came out. After collecting the elixir, it suddenly broke out in the early Qin Dynasty. The eleven attribute realm released the suppression, and then the cutting body method was used. The evil sword used the Wuwei Xianjian sword to kill the leader of the three gods.


    After a sword, Qin Chu''s body sweeps and gets close to the second person. Zhuxie sword attacks for the second time. He finds that the wrong guy doesn''t hide from the attacked area, and Dantian is pierced.


    After solving the two targets, the cutting body method of the early Qin Dynasty broke out and pursued in a straight line, enveloping the third guy in the boundary.


    "My Lord, show mercy!" The two companions were beheaded, and they were suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty. The guy who found fault was flustered.


    "Show mercy? You''re not going to be lenient! " In the early Qin Dynasty, the third target was directly killed by the sword.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu tells Zhen Yuan to ice the bodies of the three and hang them up to show his vigilance! No matter which force, no matter which God''s command, since we find fault, then we can do it again. Will the God do it? Qin Chu didn''t think so. He didn''t know what was going on behind him. After all, there were few fools who acted rashly.After solving the problem, the three men continued to refine alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhen Yuan freezes the bodies of three unlucky men and hangs them aside to frighten some practitioners who have ideas. Some things can be done, some things can''t be done, and they will pay a price.


    There are three unfortunate people as an example. No one else comes to Tianzun mountain to seize the opportunity. Naturally, it is better to do more than less. The early Qin Dynasty was obviously a difficult one. He didn''t have the strength to play so much in this area?


    "Father, that''s it?" Holding the hilt of the sword, Chen Qingyi, who had been preparing to fight, looked at the eternal God.


    "Reckless people are still relatively few. The early Qin Dynasty showed its strength. The practitioners of divine realm dare not move. Those who surpass the practitioners of divine realm will think more about it." Said the LORD God.


    Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou are also communicating.


    "Is he the overlord level cultivator under Chen Xian?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Hua Jiuyou opened his mouth.


    "Yes, his name is Qin Chu. He is Chen Xian''s most important general. His brother Hua also saw his fighting power. After a few breath, the three spiritual practitioners fell down." It was not because in the early Qin Dynasty, he would not fall into a passive position, cut off the land to compensate and lose the war.


    "It''s really excellent, but he shouldn''t offend brother Wu!" Hua Jiuyou shakes his head. He knows the dark cloud sky, and he will be rewarded if he offends the dark cloud sky.

 Chapter 2459

    "Don''t move him for the time being, let him earn resources. In the end, it''s all ours." Wu Yuntian turned away from Qin Chu. He was afraid that he would not be able to suppress his anger.


    It''s not only wuyuntian and huajiuyou, but also some of the main gods have ideas about the resources carried by the early Qin Dynasty. The profit of a batch of pills is four or five times, and they are all the resources above the half step of the divine realm. However, if they have another idea, no one is disturbed, and the situation is not clear. If they are disturbed, they will feel numb.


    This day, the beginning of the Qin Dynasty is alchemy, Zhen Yuan to the beginning of the Qin Dynasty''s body side, "God yuan Dan''s Dan Fang."


    "What price?" Qin Chu was shocked. He could practice at a high speed without Shenyuan pill, but Shenyuan pill is the main auxiliary pill of Shenjing.


    "There are five bottles of half step healing medicine, five bottles of Huiyuan pill and ten bottles of Shenhun pill." Zhenyuan said.


    "The price is too high, no!" Qin Chu refused, but it was hard to find high-end materials. According to his current alchemy price, the other party''s asking price was equal to 60 parts of half step divine realm materials and 50 parts of divine realm materials, which was even darker than him.


    After Zhenyuan refused, the other party didn''t leave and talked again. Seeing Qin Chu and Zhenyuan''s firm attitude, the other party cut the price by half.


    After taking the pills from the Dan stove in front of him, Qin Chu asked the man to make a vow of non-proliferation of Dan prescription, and then replaced the other man''s Shenyuan Dan prescription.


    Two bottles of healing medicine, three bottles of Huiyuan pill and five bottles of Shenhun pill made a lot of money at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. For others, the value was four or five times higher, but for him, it was ten pieces of material.


    After giving the refined pills to Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the prescriptions of Shenyuan pills. Because of the accumulation of materials, the early Qin Dynasty collected a lot of materials of Shenyuan pills.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the best Shenyuan pill was produced.


    After eating a Shenyuan pill and feeling it for a while, Qin Chu was very satisfied, and then he had the ability to earn more resources.


    After the second adjustment of the two top-quality Shenyuan pills to the best quality, the early Qin Dynasty added the order taking Shenyuan Pill on the bulletin board, which is the same as the trading rules of Shenhun pill.


    LiuYe, who got the news, reported the matter to Ziwei and Yongzhu.


    "He got into the prescription of Shenyuan pill? He said, "if you get something like this, you''ll get it." Crape myrtle''s beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    "The birth of Tianzun mountain brings together a large number of elite practitioners in this area. It''s normal for everyone to have high-level resources and high Dan Fang, but I didn''t expect that they would flow into Xiaoba''s hands so soon. This is a good thing. At least we will have Shenyuan Dan in the eternal world and crape myrtle world." Said the LORD God.


    "Lord God, God Qin is good at refining the pills, but the price is too high. We can''t afford it!" Another plum cultivator of crape myrtle opened his mouth.


    "He''s making pills for us. The price is not so scary. It''s fair." After a look at the three generals under her command, Ziwei opens her mouth. At this time, she feels the benefits of knowing Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s Alchemy for her is three ingredients and one pill. Now it''s the price of five ingredients. Human face is still valuable.


    Qin Chu was very busy. He exchanged Shenyuan pills, which made his resources of Shenjing rich. However, this kind of business declined in the third month, because almost all the practitioners who should have come and all the people who wanted to exchange pills also came.


    Business is slow down, Qin Chu closed the stall directly, making a big profit for three months, which is enough for him!


    Qin Chu didn''t take the order, which made some pained materials. The practitioners who were waiting to see the situation were very uncomfortable, but they couldn''t be forced to do it. They couldn''t be hard with Qin Chu! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, three practitioners of divine realm were killed in a few minutes. Even the half step God was not so overbearing.


    After closing the stall, Qin Chu stayed in the tent to drink tea and relax, while Zhen Yuan looked around nervously. She felt that it was a time of crisis, and some people with ideas might have to start.


    "Zhenyuan, are you nervous?" After a cup of tea, Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    "My Lord, there are several waves of people staring at us, aren''t you nervous? Don''t worry too much, OK? " Zhenyuan is a little speechless.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu walked out of the tent, "I''ve worked hard for you for three months, but I didn''t make any contribution. We lost materials, but we also got the chance to improve ourselves and protect our lives. I don''t expect you to repay me for your kindness, because you''re not that kind of people, but you don''t want to tear down the bridge. You can''t tear down my bridge! Don''t believe it? Who''s going to trouble me? I will kill you with elixir and Shenjing, and the buyer will kill you! " At one stroke, Qin Chu''s right hand appeared in his hand.


    The skill of early Qin shocked everyone. Some closer practitioners of divine realm and half step masters of divine realm retreated. The Shenjing bag in early Qin''s hand was too powerful. When early Qin began to buy his life, there would be a master''s hand.


    "Some gods may think that the spiritual practitioners dare not move you, and the half step gods dare not move you. How about our Lord God moving you? Don''t have such an idea. If I pay a big price, can I move the master? ha-ha! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I like to play big and crazy games. If I dare to earn your materials here, I will not be afraid of you turning the world upside down, grass! " Leave a word, Qin Chu returned to the tent.Extremely arrogant!


    The arrogant words of the early Qin Dynasty made countless practitioners, including many gods, feel uncomfortable. Can they really have a hard time with the early Qin Dynasty? What if there is a big trouble? If Qin Chu really had the ability to let the master come forward, what would he do? Bet your life? That''s a fool!


    The practitioners who were close to the tents of the early Qin Dynasty all withdrew because they could not gamble on the madness of the early Qin Dynasty with their lives. There were many chances. If they knew it was iron plate, they would not kick it.


    "My Lord, all the bad guys have retired." Zhen Yuan''s eyes are full of incomprehension. When Qin Chu went out to scare someone, he was scared away?


    "Not afraid? In front of a large number of Shenjing, there will be a god bending down, I smash resources to ask someone to do it, which is very normal! As for bluffing the Lord, what if it''s true? " Qin Chu smiles. He is really bluffing people. In fact, he has another plan. That is, the sky over Qianqiu lake is unstable, and there is a space crack. It is already the Tianzun mountain area. If the LORD God attacks him, he will go into the space crack area. Does the Lord dare to chase him? What if you touch the rules of Tianzun mountain? Take life to play with him, no God will.


    Inside the tent, the Eternal Lord God and the crape myrtle Lord God look at each other.


    "Brother Chen, is this the end of the matter? That''s what scares those eggheads? The gap! Let them try to scare Qin Xiaoba? " Crape myrtle God shook her head, her heart admire Qin Chu, a cursive, will all scold, and then nothing.

 Chapter 2460

    "Xiao BA''s courage is beyond the ordinary practitioners'' admiration. Besides, he doesn''t just scare people. He must have a comprehensive plan, but no one forced him out of it!" Said the LORD God.


    "Yes, Xiao Ba will not base his safety on scaring others. In such an unstable situation, there must be other backers." Chen Qingyi nodded her head. She knew the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was courageous, but it was definitely not courageous.


    "With the support of two gods, he is not afraid of anything, but it''s not kind to use them like this!" Qingmei says that she thinks that Qin Chu''s spirit is eternal God and crape myrtle God. She uses their support to earn resources crazily, which makes her feel a little conflicted.


    The LORD God shook his head. He didn''t want to explain some things. He didn''t need to explain anything to the God of crape myrtle.


    "Qingmei, if it''s you, what you think of is your seat and the LORD God. It''s using your descendants to do things. You are smaller in the pattern. In the early Qin Dynasty, if you use this seat and the LORD God, do you need to take out the crystal bag? You don''t understand his abilities and ideas! " Crape myrtle God sighed, listen to the voice, green plum what idea, how she does not understand? This makes her a little embarrassed. By contrast, there is a big gap between them.


    No one talks any more. It''s a bit awkward. It''s boring to talk about other people''s affairs!


    The area where Qin Chu is located is very quiet. There are no practitioners close to him. No one wants to be watched by Qin Chu as an enemy. If Qin Chu takes out his Shenjing bag, he will play a big game.


    The quiet situation shows that the early Qin Dynasty was crazy for three months and ate a large number of resources steadily. At least at the present stage, no one jumped out and asked him to spit out the resources.


    "These guys are honest. We can stop for a while!" The situation is stable and Zhenyuan is at ease.


    "Let''s go to the coffin world to rest." With these words, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty wrapped Zhenyuan into the world of sky burial coffin, life can not be boring.


    Entering the sky burial coffin world, Zhen Yuan''s face turned red, "your honor, you are thinking in your heart again."


    "Is it wishful thinking? Next, we don''t earn resources, so we have to rest. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "Rest, then I''ll have a rest." Zhenyuan turns into the attic.


    See Zhen Yuan into the attic, early Qin also entered the attic.


    Little by little, the storm caused by the early Qin Dynasty has passed, and everyone''s attention has been focused on Qianqiu lake.


    The energy fluctuation over Qianqiu lake is more and more intense, and the day of Tianzun mountain''s birth is getting closer and closer.


    After spending half a month with Zhenyuan in the sky burial coffin world and sorting out the material resources, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan return to the real world. They are different from other practitioners. Other practitioners have nervous emotions on their faces. Qin Chu and Zhenyuan have a good time and are full of energy.


    After going out of the tent and looking at the sky area, Qin Chu felt that Tianzun mountain was about to be born. Just keep waiting. When he officially entered Tianzun mountain, he couldn''t be quiet. At that time, there was no need to frighten him. We all relied on our strength to speak. If we didn''t say a word, we would fight? There''s no need to say anything against each other. If you want to grab your resources, you can do it.


    "My Lord, I feel Holy The smell of the demons is in the southeast. " When Qin Chu returned to the tent, Zhen Yuan opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu explored and found the dark cloud sky and huajiuyou. He understood that Zhenheng might have followed the dark cloud sky.


    "Some people cooperate with him in the character of dark cloud sky, and the other party will not be a good person." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to murmur. Other teams did not say for a moment that the men and horses under Wu Yuntian''s command must be enemies with him. If they saw him, they must fight.


    "Birds of a feather flock together. They must have reached some agreement. After entering Tianzun mountain, we must be careful." Zhenyuan said.


    "If dark cloud sky and that guy don''t enter, their people dare to find fault. One of them will chop the other!" Qin Chu gave a cold hum. If he dared to enter Tianzun mountain, he was not afraid of those things.


    The spatial fluctuation over Qianqiu lake is more and more intense, and a huge mountain virtual shadow has appeared.


    Everyone is paying close attention to the sky. The appearance of tianzunshan entity is the beginning of opportunity.


    The tent of Qin Chu and Zhenyuan is under an ancient tree, near Qianqiu lake, which is relatively close to the front. However, the area where they are located is a blank area. No one wants to get close to Qin Chu. The main reason is that they are worried about Qin Chu going crazy. If they are regarded as enemies by Qin Chu, they will be in trouble. No one wants to be infected.


    "It''s still our bully! Two people occupied an area, Leng is nobody dares to approach Looking at the area where the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan are located, Yao Yu sighed.


    "No one wants to provoke a madman. Qin Xiaoba is a madman." Crape myrtle God said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, with a loud noise, the space over Qianqiu Lake broke up, and a boundless mountain appeared in front of everyone, floating in the air, which was shocking.


    Taking the mountain as the center, the halos are rippling in all directions, and no one dares to move, because Tianzun mountain has not been officially opened. At this time, the chaos will be destroyed by the rules of Tianzun mountain.In all the eyes of the ceremony, an empty and dignified voice sounded in the air.


    "Tianzun mountain was born for two years. The LORD God is not allowed to enter. Those who enter will die! Once again, there is a God in Tianzun mountain. Those who have chance may get it. If the chance is not enough, they can only wait for the next time. " The majestic voice threw out a news that shocked all practitioners.


    Lord God! If you get it, you will have the qualification to enter the LORD God, which is a great chance against heaven.


    After the sound dissipated, the energy halo around Tianzun mountain also dissipated. Part of Tianzun mountain appeared in front of people, most of it was hidden in the void.


    Shua! Shua!


    The practitioners keep shooting into Tianzun mountain. Tianzun mountain is officially born. You can look for opportunities.


    Chen Qingyi, Haiquan, Yao Yu, LiuYe, Wuhua and Qingmei crossed Qianqiu lake and entered Tianzun mountain.


    "Let''s go, too." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it also entered Tianzun mountain.


    Entering Tianzun mountain, the early Qin Dynasty felt a different world, and the space pressure increased.


    After Qin Chu and Zhenyuan landed, they found several teams watching them from a distance. Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu and others were also there.


    "It''s going to trouble us!" After looking at the surrounding situation, Qin Chu smiles. Many practitioners didn''t move before, but now they do, because at this time and here, Qin Chu can''t ask the Lord to do it.


    With a shock, Qin Chuzhen broke his robe. With a swing of his left hand, he put on his robe. Now he''s not a great master. He''s going to fight!

 Chapter 2461

    Before, in order to make others believe his alchemy, Qin Chu was wearing the robe of the great master of alchemy. Now he doesn''t want to make alchemy, he wants to start fighting.


    After tying up his robes and ties, Qin Chu looked at his team. There were four teams, one of which was under the command of Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou.


    "Let''s go and see which ones are going to die." After finishing his robes, Qin Chu leads Zhenyuan forward. He wants to see the team first stop him.


    As Qin Chu marches forward, Zhen Yuan, wearing a veil, follows him. Qin Chu is not afraid, and she is not afraid in her heart. There is no God here. Don''t mention whether she can kill him. Qin Chu wants to run, and no one can stop him.


    Along with the advance of the early Qin Dynasty, a team moved horizontally, blocking the way of the early Qin Dynasty. Entering Tianzun mountain is to find opportunities. The early Qin Dynasty represents opportunities. With the abundant resources of the divine realm, the early Qin Dynasty is rich.


    "If I remember correctly, all five of you asked me to refine pills, and now you can''t wait to turn your face?" Looking at several people blocking his way, Qin Chu spoke.


    "You have the face to say? Black our material, can you eat it? Return the material twice, we can consider letting you go! " The first half step God said.


    "You should be more familiar with fighting. When you''re tired, you can enter my cave treasure. I''ll settle things." Ignoring the half step God blocking the way, Qin Chu turned to Zhen Yuan.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, "don''t worry. If you can''t carry it, your subordinates will retreat. It won''t be a burden for you."


    "Well, if someone is not qualified to take the pills I refined, we will take them back." Smile at Zhenyuan. After turning around, Qin Chu bursts out and goes directly to the other party''s half step God. He doesn''t need to be polite because the other party has already let out his tusks.


    With the impact of the early Qin Dynasty, the team of five blocking the road started, and the sword Qi and dagger Gang all cut out towards the early Qin Dynasty.


    The body moved horizontally, Qin Chu''s left hand swayed, the coffin appeared, and then five of them smashed toward each other.


    "Broken!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he saw that he was fighting against himself with the cultivation of the divine realm, the half step God who was blocking the way gave a low roar, and the sword was cut out towards the coffin? He is the God of half step, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the divine realm. It''s not him who suffers!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came out. Qin Chu stood in the same place, his half step God was repulsed, and the four spiritual practitioners also retreated toward both sides by the impact of energy.


    The flame energy body appears, cooperating with Zhenyuan''s battle, Qin Chu''s body moves forward in a straight line, catching up with the other party''s half step God, and the coffin of burying heaven in his left hand swings up and smashes down again.


    When he was repulsed by the coffin buried in the sky by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his face changed. He didn''t expect that the strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was so strong. His whole arm was numb after a hard touch. Now he hasn''t recovered. The second strike of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is coming again.


    Knowing that he couldn''t stand it, the half step God retreated as soon as his body flashed. He wanted to avoid the sharp edge of the early Qin Dynasty. However, the eleven attributes of the early Qin Dynasty were so powerful that they suppressed his speed. As soon as he retreated a little distance, the early Qin Dynasty rushed forward and the coffin was smashed again.


    Another dull sound came out, and the half step God was hit by Qin Chu and spat blood.


    After defeating the opponent''s half step God, the sword of Zhuxie in Qin Chu''s right hand moved, and a sword of Wuwei Zhuxian reincarnation burst out. The sword Qi crossed the short space and hit the half step God''s chest.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword technique was to kill immortals by inaction. The sword Qi was reincarnation sword Qi. Reincarnation sword Qi had a strong ability to annihilate the vitality and the origin of life. Passing through the main God''s chest directly hurt the main God''s heart.


    Regardless of the battle division summoned by the main god of the half step, Qin Chu''s body flickered, a straight-line fight. After the coffin was smashed out, he held it in his left hand, made an undead destruction fist, looked around at the strong enemy, and had several main gods of the half step. So he didn''t want to delay the fight, and was besieged again after consumption. It was easy for him to be tragic, so he had to fight quickly.


    As soon as he withstood the blow of the coffin, the main God was killed by the fist of the early Qin Dynasty. When he lost his fighting power, the God sea in his head was pierced by the sword of killing evil in the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Half step of the main God fall, far away from the eternal world, there is a dim sky, God meteor vision.


    As soon as the main god of the half step fell, the Qin official, who buried the coffin in heaven, directly received the booty such as the secret treasure, storage ring, weapons and so on from the coffin world.


    After killing each other''s half step God, Qin Chu turns back and kills the other four spiritual practitioners with his own flame energy body and Zhen Yuan. He has torn his face, so there is nothing to be polite about.


    Just for a moment, all the five people in the other side''s way fell.


    The battle didn''t end. Qin Chu''s body flashed to the front of the nearest team.


    "What are you doing?" The leader of the team stepped back.


    "Didn''t you stop me from fighting? What do you want to do? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the long sword rose slowly.


    "You think we didn''t do it!" The other party''s half step master Shen said in a deep voice that the fighting capacity of Qin Chu exceeded his estimate, so he didn''t want to fight with Qin Chu, didn''t want to rob, and he insisted that if he didn''t rob, he was mentally handicapped!"You didn''t do it ha-ha! The reason is good. Now I want to do it. Take out all the pills in my hand! If you don''t take it out, I''ll take it from your treasure in the cave. The dregs are not qualified to take the pills I made! " With these words, the energy of Zhuxie sword in Qin Chu''s hands began to flow. Seeing how hard he was, he stopped playing? That won''t work!


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the face of the team who was stopped changed. Qin Chu played ruthlessly. Do you want to pay? If not, there will be a battle at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The result of the battle can be predicted. There won''t be a good scene. Just now, one of the teams has been destroyed. It''s hard to face up to the enemy! Because that''s the same thing.


    "Ink!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the boundary area was suppressed, we had to take action.


    "Stop, let''s hand it in!" See Qin Chu hand, the other party''s half step Lord God opened his mouth to shout.


    "It''s no use trying, don''t cheat on me! Zhenyuan, do you remember the number of pills they made? " Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Zhenyuan.


    "My Lord, I remember that." Zhen Yuan nodded. She did remember that there were more pills made in the early Qin Dynasty, but the people who asked for pills were not chaotic, so she was impressed.


    Under the military deterrence of the early Qin Dynasty, this group of people honestly handed in the pills, handed in one person, one person to the side, which was an account of blocking the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Remember, my name is Qin Chu. Stay away from me in the future. You can spend money on disaster relief this time, and I''ll kill you next time!" After robbing the elixir of this group of people, Qin Chu shakes the sleeves of his robe to shake them back, and then rushes towards another group of people. It''s not good for him to block his own way here.


    See Qin Chu''s action, other teams directly run, but wait to be robbed?

 Chapter 2462

    Several teams all started to run. After a few steps, there was no chase at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The situation in Tianzun mountain is unknown, so we can''t move at a high speed.


    Qin Chu looks at Chen Qingyi, Haiquan and Yao Yu. A group of people surround Qin Chu, but they can''t ignore them. Of course, the three people in the crape myrtle world are reluctant to stand behind.


    As soon as he lifted his arm, Qin Chu gave two bottles of the pills to Chen Qingyi, Haiquan and Yao Yu. He gave them a thumbs up and left with Zhen Yuan.


    "Xiao Ba, what a bully!" Looking at the figure that Qin Chu left, Yao Yu sighed.


    "Don''t be prejudiced against my eighth brother. No one is a fool. It''s embarrassing for everyone to meet. It''s not good-looking." Looking at the three of LiuYe, Chen Qingyi opened her mouth. The current situation is not what she wants to see, but the problem is not in the early Qin Dynasty. It is the attitude of LiuYe, Wuhua and Qingmei. What happened to the alchemy resources in the early Qin Dynasty? It didn''t matter to them. They borrowed the backstage of Ziwei God. That''s what they thought. Qin didn''t have it.


    "It''s really considering the overall situation, not the overall situation. As far as you three just stood, they couldn''t cooperate." Yao Yu also spoke. Just now, she, Chen Qingyi and Haiquan are approaching the beginning of Qin Dynasty and intend to support the beginning of Qin Dynasty at any time. Liu Ye''s position is selective, with a long distance to follow and a choice to retreat.


    "I''m sorry, some things are too preconceived." Liu Ye opened her mouth. Although it was a little embarrassed, the fact was that they were not qualified to pose in front of Qin Chu. Qin Chu had the ability to deal with some things, and did not need to rely on anyone.


    "Well, next we need to work together for a win-win situation." Haiquan pulled Yao Yu for a while. Although he was unhappy, he needed to take care of the overall situation.


    Then a team continued to move forward, although a little unhappy, but everyone knows that the goal now is to cooperate and get opportunities.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan were also moving forward. Zhenyuan guided the way and pursued Zhenheng. Zhenyuan could lock Zhenheng''s direction.


    "My Lord, they didn''t do it just now. Their team is eight people." Leading the way, Zhenyuan opens his mouth.


    "The situation was not clear just now. It was on the outskirts of Tianzun mountain, so they didn''t start. What if I used resources to unite with other teams? They fainted, too Qin Chu said.


    In fact, Zhen Heng and others had this worry. They were worried that the early Qin Dynasty would unite with others. Moreover, they were too close to the outside of Tianzun mountain. They couldn''t fight and run, and they couldn''t do anything about it. For this reason, Zhen Heng and others left first. They didn''t think it was time to fight.


    "Can eight of them, the two of us, be killed?" While exploring forward, Zhen Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know. There are two half step masters in their team. It doesn''t matter if they can''t kill them. If they kill them, they will run away. If they recover, they will eat up their team." Qin Chu said that he had some plans in mind.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan nodded, "after listening to the adult''s words, I feel at ease."


    "When fighting, you should not leave me too far. You should stay within my boundary and the sky burial coffin. If you feel bad, you should retreat. Don''t distract me." Qin Chu reminds Zhen Yuan that Zhen Yuan''s combat effectiveness is good, but he has to fight less and fight more. The other side still has half a step to master God, so there are still some dangers.


    Tianzun mountain is different from the inside. It looks like an endless mountain outside. Entering Tianzun mountain is a separate space world. Everyone is exploring and groping forward. Tianzun mountain is not only a competition between external practitioners, but also an internal crisis.


    We don''t know what kind of internal crisis there is. Every time Tianzun mountain is opened, the crisis is different. Just like the last time Tianzun mountain was born, the practitioners met the dark sky swallowing Python in Tianzun mountain. The dark sky swallowing Python killed a lot of practitioners, including many half step gods. In addition, there are some natural arrays, and they were trapped i''m not coming.


    Tianzun mountain has its owner, but he does things according to the rules. He has to take risks when he looks for opportunities. Falling is falling.


    Early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan always followed Zhenheng and others, hunting enemies and looking for opportunities.


    Zhenheng has two generals of Liuyun world and Yangmei. The other four are under the command of huajiuyou in Heiyou world. They are a half step God and three practitioners of Shenjing.


    "Brother Zhen, the next time we see that early Qin Dynasty, we don''t have to think too much about it. Outside, there are other practitioners for him to use. In Tianzun mountain, we don''t have to care about his means of spending and living. We eight people surround and kill him. We can take it directly and forcefully. In addition to the elixir and elixir resources, his secret treasures are also very high." Hua Jiuyou''s half step God opens his mouth. He is Hua Tang, Hua Jiuyou''s nephew.


    "Well, kill him, and we''ll both reap a lot of resources." Zhenheng nodded.


    "His speed is fast. When we surround and kill, we should pay attention not to let him run away." Yang Mei opens her mouth and says that she hates Qin Chu and wants to eat Qin Chu.


    Looking at Yangmei, Zhenheng continues to walk in Tianzun mountain with people and horses. The speed is not very fast. Under unknown circumstances, everyone is very cautious. Opportunities and risks coexist. As we all know, if we are not careful, we are easy to fall.Under the guidance of Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty quickly approached Zhenheng and others. Half an hour later, the power of the soul quietly spread by the early Qin Dynasty locked the position of Zhenheng and others.


    Zhen Heng and others are a little alert. When they explore, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan enter the world of sky burial coffin, so they don''t find it.


    After avoiding the exploration of Zhenheng and others, early Qin and Zhenyuan continued to follow. Just when early Qin thought they could kill, another team appeared. This team of six people, also led by two half step gods, decided to retreat when they saw Zhenheng and Huatang. The journey of chance had just begun. We didn''t get anything. It was not worth fighting.


    Their idea is right, but they miscalculate Zhenheng''s ferocity. Without saying a word, Zhenheng takes Yangmei and Huatang to kill each other.


    The battle started, which made Qin Chu give up his plan. He took Zhenyuan to lurk nearby quietly. This is a good opportunity to observe and reap the benefits of yuweng.


    "My Lord, are we all so crazy now? We''ll kill each other when we meet?" Leaning by the side of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan''s soul was heard.


    "Ghost knows what''s going on. They fight well. Fighting is not the peak state. It''s good for us. Their resources are all ours." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he moved Zhenyuan to a safe area to watch the battle.

 Chapter 2463

    In Tianzun mountain, there is no exchange of views. When a war starts, it is a dead hand. The two sides are ruthless, and it doesn''t take long to fall.


    Zhenheng''s combat power is really strong, and his frontal hard shaking ability is better than that of the ordinary hundred people''s practitioners. He wears a broad cloak, and although he releases his demonic Qi, the other party doesn''t judge him to be a demon, because normally, no foreign demon will enter Tianzun mountain.


    The fighting was extremely fierce. Half an hour later, except for the three practitioners of the divine realm, the state of both sides declined. Desperate to fight, even if they were not injured, the consumption was great.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drew out the Zhuxie sword. As long as both sides stopped, it was time for him to take the hand.


    At this time, there was a change in the waiting area. Zhenheng broke out, displaying the unique boundary of the demon clan. His boundary impact suppressed the two main gods of the other party.


    "You are an alien demon!" A half step God roared, which shocked him. The half step God of foreign demons appeared here.


    "Go to hell!" Exposed the identity, Zhen Heng is no longer hiding, crazy attack toward the other side, the other side''s half step God was suppressed to retreat.


    With the outbreak of Zhenheng, he and the team led by Huatang have the absolute advantage, and their team has an advantage in the number of people.


    It wasn''t long before Zhenheng''s opponent was hit hard. After being hit hard by Zhenheng, the half step God was stabbed in his back by Yangmei''s sword. It seemed that he couldn''t survive.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s body drew an arc and fell into the battlefield. Zhenheng and Huatang''s opponents could not stand it. It was time for him to harvest.


    When he chose this time to enter, Qin Chu was thoughtful. At this time, he fought against Zhenheng and other people in Huatang, so he would not be besieged.


    After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin of the burial day beat Zhen back, and Zhen Yuan also killed Yang Mei. Yang Mei was the enemy of the early Qin Dynasty, so she naturally killed Yang Mei.


    A scuffle started. The team attacked by Zhenheng and Huatang didn''t attack Qinchu and Yangmei, because the emergence of Qinchu and Zhenyuan eased their crisis.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" Zhenheng roared when he was repulsed by Qin Chu''s coffin. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu would be killed at this time. He and Huatang were about to reap the fruits of the battle. At this time, Qin Chu came to make trouble, which made him hate very much.


    "Zhenheng, you''re an extraterritorial demon. How dare you come to look for opportunities in our heaven? This is death seeking! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenheng was under pressure to attack. The hatred between him and Zhenheng did not begin in a day or two, but in the period of tianqingshan.


    Being suppressed by the violent attack in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenheng, who consumed a lot of money, was unable to bear it, and was constantly retreated by the burial coffin.


    Seizing the opportunity, the early Qin Dynasty performed the boxing of immortal destruction.


    Zhenheng couldn''t get away from it, so he could only chop it with his sword.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu moved his body horizontally. He didn''t want to get hurt. He didn''t want to get hurt at all. Of course, this blow can hurt Zhenheng badly, but it''s not cost-effective to hurt his left hand.


    When the body moves, the sword of killing evil in the early Qin Dynasty is waving, and the sword spirit of reincarnation of killing immortals by inaction bursts out.


    The sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty started too fast and the distance was relatively close, so Zhenheng didn''t escape completely. He escaped the key point of Dantian, but was penetrated by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After being wounded by the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenheng retreats quickly. He knows that the situation is not good. He knows the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. He and Huatang may be able to suppress and kill the early Qin Dynasty by joining hands. He consumes a lot and is in poor condition, so he can''t fight hard.


    Zhenheng retreated, and he began to kill hard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, Zhenheng was also a cruel man. He felt that if he couldn''t do it, he would burn his blood and fly back madly. He couldn''t give Qin Chu the chance to use his killing moves. He knew how terrible his killing moves were.


    Another reincarnation sword Qi of Wuwei Zhuxian pierced Zhenheng''s body, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t pursue Zhenyuan any more, because he had to consider Zhenyuan''s safety. At this time, Zhenyuan was besieged, and was besieged by Yangmei and a God in Liuyun world. If he didn''t care to pursue Zhenheng, Zhenyuan would easily fall.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, it was OK to chase Zhenheng at any time, but Zhenyuan couldn''t fall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei was worried. Without saying a word, she was also burning her blood. She was ruthless. She was afraid of falling, so when the crisis came, she ran away regardless of the cost.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei ran away. With his sword waving, he killed the general of Liuyun world, and then he killed Huatang. Huatang and Zhenheng were the same people. At that time, he was still at the entrance of Tianzun mountain and wanted to attack him. Naturally, he was not polite.


    When Qin Chu killed Huatang, Huatang''s opponent quit the battle group very unkindly. He didn''t want to play, and he didn''t want to control his companions.


    At this time, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty broke out. The time and space boundary of the double eleven attribute undead broke out, and the flower hall was suppressed. Then the coffin was buried and violently smashed, and then the reincarnation sword of the holy bone was used


    With the outbreak of reincarnation sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, the atmosphere between heaven and earth changed, and was filled with vicissitudes, magnificence, and killing.


    In this breath, the spirit of reincarnation sword of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty flew across the sky, flying through the Dantian of the belly of the flower hall. The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was closely followed, and a sword ran through the sea of gods."Stop, everyone!" After killing Huatang, Qin Chu gave a low roar. When it comes to harvest, if all the people run away, his harvest will be greatly reduced.


    After a low roar, Qin Chu''s body drew an arc, blocking the piaohua hall, the half step God who wanted to escape.


    "What are you going to do?" The half step God, who was stopped by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, didn''t look very good. His consumption was large, and he was hurt. He couldn''t fight with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was equal to Huatang. Huatang fell in the hands of the beginning of Qin Dynasty in a moment. Can he stand it? The answer is No.


    "What am I going to do? I help you stop the opponent, but you turn around and run. It''s not authentic Qin Chu looked at the half step God.


    "I don''t want to be misunderstood by you. Quitting the fight means not to conflict with you." The half step God''s eyes were twinkling, and now he was thinking about how to retreat safely.


    "Don''t say that. You can take all the resources except weapons. If you don''t stay, I''ll take them myself." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no hatred. He could not kill people, but resources must be left. He saved the other party, and the other party had to pay.


    After seeing the battle separation and the flame energy body of the road blocking in the early Qin Dynasty, the half step God hesitated for a moment and left his secret treasure and the treasure in the cave, so that the castle peak was not afraid of no firewood.


    When the half step God retreated, the two spiritual practitioners under the command of Huatang suddenly ran away, but it was useless. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil was waved, and the two swords of killing immortals by inaction directly shot them down, "I don''t agree. Can you go?"

 Chapter 2464

    Under the high-pressure attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, no one dared to resist. They all honestly left their resources and secret treasures. If they had no fighting power, they had to fight, which was no different from seeking death.


    The troops attacked by Zhenheng and Huatang retreated, and more than half of the troops were lost. One of the main gods who was half footed was made to die by Zhenheng and Yangmei, and the other members also lost a lot. The whole team''s resources, except a few weapons, were detained by Qin Chu, and they still could not resist. Although the result was embarrassing, it was good, not Qin Chu Now, the result is that they are eaten by Zhenheng and Huatang.


    One team left, and the rest of the team led by Zhenheng had two living people, a spiritual practitioner from heiyoujie who followed Huatang, and a god general from liuyunjie.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan collects the resources of the half step God who died in the war. They suddenly attack Zhenyuan. They feel that if they control Zhenyuan, they can change the situation. They are not willing to hand over the resources they have accumulated for half their lives.


    When they revolted, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan. After a few rounds, they were killed.


    "Two mentally handicapped, mentally retarded, they don''t resist. I''m thinking about whether to let go or not. I dare to resist!" Qin Chu began to scold him. Before, he was really entangled. Releasing the two men was tantamount to telling the news to Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou. If they didn''t resist, it was not appropriate to kill them directly. Now, it''s better to solve them directly.


    "Unfortunately, Zhenheng and Yangmei ran away." Zhenyuan said.


    "Never mind, can you still feel the direction of Zhenheng?" After collecting all the spoils, Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan and asks.


    "I can feel the general direction. It''s hard to say the specific location." Zhenyuan said.


    "Then continue to chase and kill, Yang Mei ran with him, to catch up with one, just wait to catch up with two people, these two evils must be killed." Qin Chu said.


    After nodding, Zhenyuan continues to lead the way to Tianzun mountain. The dark cloud sky and Hua Jiuyou''s face are not good-looking. The soul crystals of their men and horses are dark. What does that mean? It means that the whole army is destroyed and killed.


    "Damn it Flower nine you open mouth angrily scolded a, he under the command of four people all fall, lead the half step Lord God, that is his own nephew.


    "Probably under siege." Wu Yuntian looks up to the sky and breathes out a breath. He does not have the soul crystal of Zhenheng and Yangmei, but the soul crystal of the two generals under his command is dark, which makes him understand that it is impossible to expect his subordinates to get the chance.


    "We can''t come in vain. If our men and horses can''t get the chance, we will plunder. If we don''t follow the main God, or if we don''t form a single main God, we can start." Hua Jiuyou''s face is fierce. Tianzun mountain has not been born once in countless years. He can''t be busy in vain.


    After listening to Hua Jiuyou''s words, Wu Yuntian nods. Now he can only fight for this situation. He doesn''t know what''s going on in Zhenheng and Yangmei. Even if he is still alive, it''s hard for him to make great achievements as a half step master and a God.


    Not only Hua Jiuyou and Wu Yuntian were upset, but other gods were also upset. After Tianzun mountain was officially opened, the first wave of chaos was very fierce. It was not only the two teams that met in the early Qin Dynasty, but also the other teams that met each other. When they met, they started fighting, so many practitioners fell.


    After burning blood essence and escaping the pursuit of Qin Chu, Zhenheng is very angry. He knows Qin chuqiang, but unexpectedly, he is strong enough to hurt him in a moment. Now he is the only one left in the whole team. His condition is still relatively poor. Next, he can''t make public, he can only look for opportunities quietly.


    When Zhenheng plans to find a place to hide and recover, Yangmei, who also burns her blood essence, rushes over. If she has other choices, she doesn''t want to follow Zhenheng. Zhenheng doesn''t treat her as a person and often tramples on her. But in tianzunshan, if there is no team and no one to protect her, she will die miserably.


    "Bitch, I didn''t expect you to live!"


    Zhen Heng''s wriggling is so painful that Yang Mei''s face has changed, but she can only bear it. If she can, she wants to cut Zhen Heng to pieces.


    After tormenting Yangmei for a while, Zhenheng takes Yangmei into the cave treasure and begins to heal. Both he and Yangmei burn their blood essence and consume a lot of energy, so they have to adjust themselves first.


    "My Lord, the breath of Zhenheng is gone." Zhenyuan, who was tracked by the early Qin Dynasty, opened her mouth. When Zhenheng entered the treasure of the cave, she could not feel the breath.


    "He consumes a lot, not to mention, but also burns blood essence, so he must hide and recover. The most likely thing is to enter the cave treasure." After an analysis, there was a guess at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Then what shall we do, to look for a chance, or to continue with him?" Zhenyuan asked.


    "With the feeling close, almost we squat." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu made a decision that the existence of Zhenheng was an unstable factor. He wanted to solve it thoroughly, and the opportunity could be found slowly.


    After driving for a while, Zhenyuan stopped, "my Lord, it''s near here."


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty arranged the battle to carry the coffin and hide it in the crown of an ancient tree to monitor the area. The emperor and Zhenyuan entered the coffin world to recover. Just after the first World War, they both had a lot of consumption.When the early Qin Dynasty recovered, Zhenyuan also recovered. After brewing a pot of tea, Zhenyuan came to the early Qin Dynasty and hugged his waist. "I''m sorry, I didn''t keep up with the rhythm of adults. I was besieged and let adults lose the chance to chase Zhenheng."


    "It''s nothing. He can''t run twice after running once. Catch him this time and kill him!" Qin Chu patted Zhenyuan on the shoulder.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the coffin world with Zhenyuan, and his soul power of fighting was always locked in this area.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the beginning of Qin was a little irritable. Zhenheng didn''t appear, and he couldn''t keep it all the time, which delayed things very much.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was about to leave with Zhenyuan, there was an energy fluctuation not far from them. Zhenheng and Yangmei appeared. Yangmei''s hair was a little messy, and her skirt was a little irregular


    "Bitch, be careful next. I don''t have time for you." After a look at Yang Mei, Zhen Heng scolds him. He not only tramples on Yang Mei''s dignity physically, but also verbally.


    Yangmei nodded, she now has no chance to turn over, also need Zhenheng, if you can, she wants to Zhenheng dirty things cut into thin slices, Zhenheng has been no human trample on her.

 Chapter 2465

    Zhenheng and Yangmei were found in the battle division. In the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor appeared from the world of sky burial coffin. After taking the battle division into the Dantian, he was ready to fight.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was about to move, Zhenheng and Yangmei came from the inside towards the early Qin Dynasty, which made the early Qin Dynasty withdraw the idea of taking the initiative to go out. If Zhenheng and Yangmei were close enough, they could ambush and kill Zhenheng directly. They didn''t give Zhenheng the chance to escape again, and they didn''t have to run.


    Zhenheng is a little uneasy, but he doesn''t know where the uneasiness comes from. He takes Yangmei and walks outside. This is Tianzun mountain, the place of chance. If he is lucky enough to get the status of Lord God, he can be promoted to the status of Lord God, and he will catch the chance.


    Zhenheng and Yangmei arrive at the ancient tree where they are hiding. Qin Chu moves. They fight separately from the Dantian. Together with the master, they display the 11 attributes of immortality to suppress Zhenheng. They bury the coffin with their left hand and kill the immortals with their right hand.


    At the same time of attacking Zhenheng, the early Qin Dynasty throws Zhenyuan and flame energy towards Yangmei. Zhenheng and Yangmei want to kill each other. These two people are disasters.


    The sudden attack made Zhenheng unable to defend himself. He was directly hit by the coffin buried in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His suddenly raised sword didn''t resist. Not to mention, his arms were broken. When his arms were broken, his chest was also hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t hit the devil''s heart, but the meridians around the devil''s heart were annihilated.


    At the same time that he injured Zhenheng, the early Qin Dynasty also fell in front of renzhenheng.


    Standing in front of Zhenheng, Qin Chu released the coffin with his left hand, and hit it with the fist of immortal destruction.


    "Ah With a roar, Zhenheng hit Qin Chu''s left fist with his left hand. His right arm was broken by Qin Chu''s burial coffin, and he could only defend with his left hand.


    Bang!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenheng''s fists met with his fists and made a dull sound. Then Zhenheng''s body was destroyed from his fists, and then his arms were broken.


    After breaking Zhenyuan''s left fist and left arm, the fist of the early Qin Dynasty hit Zhenheng''s heart and directly broke it.


    After a left hand fist broke Zhenheng''s left fist, left arm and devil''s heart, the Zhuxie sword of Qin Chu''s right hand pierced Zhenheng''s Dantian and completely abandoned Zhenheng.


    Zhenheng, kneeling on the ground with one knee, roars at Yangmei. With the roar, Yangmei Shenying begins to disperse, and his head is full of scattered spirit power.


    I feel that I can''t do it. Zhenheng controls the spirit power left in Yangmei God sea and destroys Yangmei''s god baby.


    "Stop it first Feel god baby break up, Yang Mei to Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan roared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body retreated, and Zhenyuan also retreated. Naturally, they knew that Yangmei''s life was only temporary. After the spirit power completely collapsed, it fell. Zhenheng, who was in a desperate situation, deprived Yangmei of the chance to live.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Zhenyuan stopped attacking. Yangmei went to Zhenheng and kicked Zhenheng, who was kneeling on one knee, down with one foot. Then she raised her foot and stepped on Zhenheng''s legs and began to roll. It was a slow rolling.


    Zhenheng broke his right hand to pull Yangmei''s leg, but it couldn''t move. His Dantian and devil''s heart were destroyed, and he had no fighting power. Although Yangmei''s soul was broken, her vitality was still there, and she had fighting power.


    Ignoring the pull of Zhen Heng, Yang Mei''s right foot keeps rolling.


    "You raise your feet!" Zhenheng kept screaming.


    "Beast, before you are not very powerful, show you can play with women? Today I will play with men, ha ha Crazy laugh, Yang Mei bent down, raised her foot, she took out the town of horizontal guy, really a little bit to slice, not long to dig a hole, and then a sword stab in, and finally with her foot on the hilt.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after I died, everything was clear." After Zhen Heng''s dying, Yang Mei looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Be a good man if you have an afterlife." Looking at Yang Mei, Qin Chu shakes his head. There must be something hateful about the poor man. Yang Mei submits to Zhen Heng, but falls into Zhen Heng''s hands. Everything is cause and effect.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Yang Mei rode on Zhenheng and didn''t need a long sword. She threw her left and right fists at Zhenheng''s face


    After a cup of tea, Yangmei and Zhenheng have no voice. The devil''s heart is broken and the elixir field is broken. Zhenheng, who has no fighting power, is killed by Yangmei. Yangmei''s soul is gone. They hate each other and kill each other. Everything is over.


    After collecting Yangmei''s cave treasures, the early Qin Dynasty collected Zhenheng''s cave treasures, and then began to explore.


    Along with the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty discovered the yangjunhe in Yangmei''s cave treasure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned it out of Yangmei''s cave treasure, and then opened his mouth, "bury Yangmei first, and then dig a pit for himself."


    "You are cruel enough!" Looking at his daughter''s body, Yang JUNHE''s eyes are full of anger.


    "See clearly, your daughter died in the hands of foreign demons. All the consequences are caused by your father and daughter colluding with foreign demons." Qin Chu gave a cold hum.


    After seeing the situation, Yang JUNHE knows what''s going on. He buries Yang Mei in silence, and then he explodes himself. He knows that colluding with the demons is taboo, and there is no way out.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhenheng''s body was burned, and then Zhenheng''s cave treasures were cleaned up. Zhenheng was rich, and he also collected some magic crystals. Of course, the magic crystals belonged to Zhenyuan.


    "These evils have finally been solved." After cleaning up the goods, Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Zhenheng, yangjunhe and Yangmei belong to the internal unstable factors of the eternal world, which threaten his family. Now they are well, and they are completely solved.


    "Congratulations to you for solving your problem." Zhen Yuan came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "It''s tragic to go the wrong way. Yangjunhe, the first God General in the eternal world, ended up with self destruction. Yangmei made a big mistake, feeding the devil with her body, and was pulled to be buried with her." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that Yang Mei should die, but he didn''t expect this.


    "My Lord, my subordinates and Yang Mei are in the same situation." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said in a low voice.


    "Almost? I told you a long time ago that you can leave if you want. I don''t limit your freedom. " Qin Chu turned and looked at Zhenyuan.


    "Zhenyuan means that the situation is similar, but the adult is not Zhenheng. The adult is human. Do you think about Zhenyuan?" Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "Well! here we go! It''s time to look for opportunities. Remember the teams who stop at the entrance of Tianzun mountain and want to fight us. When you see them, you can clean them up and let them spit out the pills I made. We also need their resources. " After that, Qin Chu takes Zhenyuan to the inner part of Tianzun mountain. He has been guarding Zhenheng and Yangmei for half a month, and has been behind for some time.

 Chapter 2466

    With Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty marched towards the interior of Tianzun mountain.


    No one can tell what''s going on inside Tianzun mountain. The practitioners who entered the mountain in the past come out to talk about different things. There is no trace to find. Everything depends on ability and luck.


    The spirit power is released and the situation is explored. In the early Qin Dynasty, he and Zhenyuan are moving forward quickly.


    If he was outside, he could explore the realm of spirit in the early Qin Dynasty. But in Tianzun mountain, everything was suppressed, and the scope he could explore was narrowed by more than ten times. Of course, this situation was not only aimed at him. The early Qin Dynasty asked Zhenyuan, and Zhenyuan was also in this situation, that is, this suppression was aimed at all practitioners .


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan followed him closely.


    "My Lord, don''t misunderstand what I said. I said it was similar to Yangmei''s situation. It means that she has mixed with the demons outside the country, and I have mixed with the practitioners of the hundred nationalities. That''s what I mean. It doesn''t imply anything else." Following Qin Chu, she noticed that he didn''t talk all the time. Zhen Yuan explained that what she said before was not appropriate, which made Qin Chu feel uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t get it wrong." After looking back at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu shakes his head. He also knows Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan is not the kind of woman who speaks with meaning.


    After three days in a row, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan stopped to have a rest.


    Zhenyuan made a barbecue. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened a jar of wine. "Tianzun mountain is huge outside, but it''s still a different world inside. Everything is unknown."


    "There are a lot of teams coming in, and there are also some casual practitioners. When they meet these people, they will fight. In every team, there are almost half step gods. The team composed of eternal world and crape myrtle world is relatively weak." Zhenyuan said.


    "Hope they''re safe." Qin Chu shook his head. Before, he thought about going with the team, but when he saw the appearance of LiuYe, Wuhua and Qingmei, he gave up. He didn''t know why the three people rejected him. He also didn''t understand that when he was in eternal mountain, he sent some pills to the three people.


    "Although there is no master God among them, the strength of six people is OK. Moreover, there is something wrong with the three spiritual practitioners in the crape myrtle world. When adults fight at the entrance of Tianzun mountain, Chen Qingyi, Haiquan and Yao Yu are prepared to support, but the three people don''t have any." Zhen Yuan said that she could see some things as well as Qin Chu.


    "I see it, so I don''t plan to go with them. If I''m not on the same road, there''s no need to play together. It''s like I want to see their faces." Qin Chu was a little upset.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. They have no vision. They are doomed to be worthless." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took a sip of wine, "it doesn''t matter whether the three guys have any gains or prospects. I''m worried about the safety of the second brother, the third sister and the fourth sister."


    After two hours'' rest, the early Qin Dynasty continued to drive. The chance could not be at the edge of Tianzun mountain. It must go towards the inside. It must find a specific area. For example, the master of Tianzun mountain could not throw it on the ground at will. There must be a palace or a mansion.


    Because the strength is enough, there are not many scruples in the early Qin Dynasty, so it is much faster than the general team.


    Along the way, early Qin also saw a lot of monsters. If you don''t provoke him, it''s just that. If you provoke him, you''re very embarrassed. He needs the essence of higher monsters very much. He doesn''t take the initiative to kill him, but if you want to kill him, take it.


    Zhenyuan will take the initiative to fight some battles without difficulty. She has been in the divine realm for some time and needs to adapt to fighting. She doesn''t want to be a vase. She wants Qin Chu to know that she can not only sleep with her, but also unlock many postures, but also adapt to high-intensity fighting.


    Along the way, the early Qin Dynasty also got a lot of advanced materials. Tianzun mountain was opened once a million years, and when it was opened, low-end practitioners did not dare to come in. They accumulated a lot of materials. As an alchemist, they had three kinds of divine realms. Their knowledge of materials was higher than others, so they had many advantages over others in collecting materials.


    They are sensitive to the form of the coffin and the material of the coffin. Besides, they can be used to refine the coffin.


    After solving the problems of Zhenheng, yangjunhe and Yangmei, there was a lot of material harvest. In early Qin Dynasty, he was quite satisfied. As for the chance, there was the best, and he didn''t ask for it without him. In the words of Wuwei courtyard leader, without chance, he could cultivate to the half step of the main God, and he had the right chance to enter the main God.


    Zhenyuan doesn''t have much to pursue. She doesn''t want anything when she follows Qin Chu. She should be given it to her or not. Qin Chu gave it to her. You know, in the reincarnation of Baiyu demon Kingdom, she was just a heavenly king. Now she has crossed half a step into the divine realm. It''s her chance to meet Qin Chu.


    After another rest, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan advance rapidly. Suddenly, he feels that his soul crystal is broken. Who has his soul crystal in Tianzun mountain? Only Chen Qingyi, now his soul crystal is broken, that is to say, Chen Qingyi and others are in danger.


    Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu and Haiquan can''t have an accident. Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu treat him as their brother. Haiquan doesn''t talk much, but he has the elder brother''s style.In a mountain depression, a fierce battle is going on. A team led by a half step God is attacking Chen Qingyi and others.


    Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu and Haiquan were all injured, and LiuYe, Wuhua and Qingmei were all in bad condition. They brought six divine subordinates to the banbu God. Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu fought against the banbu God, but they couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Third sister, I don''t know when Xiao Ba will arrive. If he comes late, he will collect the corpse for us." Yao Yu, whose mouth is bleeding, has a bitter look on his face. When a group of them saw a half step master material, they didn''t expect that it was the cause of disaster. They were targeted by a half step master.


    "Four younger sisters, hold on. Xiao Ba will come. They are arrogant now. When Xiao Ba comes, they will all die." Chen Qingyi pulls Yao Yu back to avoid an attack from the other side.


    The fighting was very fierce. Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu and Haiquan were very strong, but they were far behind the half step God. The other side still had several holy places besieged, so they couldn''t stand it and were constantly injured.


    Willow leaves, Wuhua and Qingmei are the same. They are constantly injured and can''t hold on for long.


    "Well! The cultivation of the divine realm dares to come to Tianzun mountain. I don''t know how to live or die! " After a sword blows Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu away, the other party''s half step God gives a cold hum, and then the long sword goes straight to Yao Yu''s throat.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at Shanao, he saw this scene. After a sprint, he came to Yao Yu''s side. With his left hand, he caught Yao Yu''s sword.

 Chapter 2467

    "You don''t know what to do with them!" The left hand grasps the opponent''s half step main God''s war sword in front of Yao Yu''s neck. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the right hand Zhuxie sword sweeps out.


    The sudden change caught the other side''s half step God off guard. The early Qin Dynasty appeared too fast.


    Notice the attack of Zhuxie sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this half step of the main god shaking war sword is about to retreat. But the fact is not the same as he thought, that is, Qin Chu''s left hand is the same as death''s hand, firmly grasp his sword, he can''t take it back, when he decided to abandon the sword, it''s too late, Qin Chu''s evil sword carries the sword Qi, it will run through his waist and abdomen, this is his move, otherwise Qin Chu''s this will run through his elixir.


    One sword repels the opponent''s half step God''s injury, and after seizing the weapon, Qin Chu thrusts the captured weapon into Chen Qingyi''s hand, and then flashes his body to kill the opponent''s half step God. If he hurts Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu, he will die.


    LiuYe, Wuhua and Qingmei saw what is strong. They were both practitioners of divine realm. Their fighting power was different from that of the early Qin Dynasty. They were beaten by others and couldn''t slow down. But after the early Qin Dynasty appeared, they rubbed against each other.


    After seizing the opponent''s weapon, Qin Chu smashed the coffin with his left hand twice in a row, directly injuring the opponent''s half step God. Then he used the cutting body method to approach, threw the coffin with his left hand, and hit it with his left hand in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came out, and this half step in the Dantian area of the main God''s abdomen was blown up by the immortal destruction Zhenyu fist of the early Qin Dynasty, and a big black hole appeared


    After defeating each other''s half step master God, in the early Qin Dynasty, the original master, the flame energy body and the Zhenyuan flew alternately in the battlefield. In less than half a cup of tea, all the six spiritual practitioners were killed, leaving only the half step master God lying on the ground with more air in and less air out.


    "Second brother, third sister, fourth sister, I came a little late." Looking at Haiquan, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s not too late, Xiao ba. If you don''t come here, the fourth sister will be killed." Yao Yu hugged Qin Chu. Just a moment ago, the sword of others was about to pierce her neck.


    Qin Chu patted Yao Yu on the back, "fourth sister, don''t worry. It''s OK. They are all beaten down by me."


    After Yao Yu and Chen Qingyi sat down, Qin Chu looked at Haiquan, "second brother, you recover first, I''ll deal with the alert."


    "OK, let''s recover first." Haiquan nodded. Before that, he thought that the whole army would be destroyed and Tianzun mountain would be buried. Unexpectedly, the early Qin Dynasty appeared in time and solved the crisis.


    Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu meditate to heal their wounds. LiuYe, Wuhua and Qingmei bow to Qin Chu. After that, they also meditate to heal their wounds. As for Zhenyuan, she is cleaning the battlefield. Whose combat power product is it? It''s all from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Do the three people in crape myrtle have any opinions? If Qin Chu doesn''t come, they are dead goods!


    The half step Lord God, who was defeated in the early Qin Dynasty, was so angry by Zhen Yuan''s two words that he burst into Shenhai. He had no vitality cultivation, and he had no chance to turn over. He could also avoid being humiliated if he burst into Shenhai.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Zhenyuan handed over the resources to the early Qin Dynasty and made a pot of tea with boiling water.


    "The adult comes in time, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable, the other side is really dead!" Sitting beside Qin Chu and drinking tea with him, Zhen Yuan has some feelings.


    "It''s cruel to come here. No one is soft hearted. It''s really timely." Qin Chu nodded.


    Three days later, Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu recovered a little.


    Yao Yu, who recovered a little, reached in front of Qin Chu and twisted his hand on Qin Chu''s face


    "Si Mei, Xiao Ba is the God of war in our eternal world, not a child." Chen Qingyi coughed.


    "What''s going on with the God of war? He''s our little eight!" Yao Yu smiles.


    "Well, fourth sister, third sister and second brother, are you all ok?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s all about trauma and consumption. It''s not a big problem." Haiquan said.


    During the communication with Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu, Liu Ye came to express his thanks to Qin Chu. After Qin Chu nodded, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to cooperate and didn''t need to make a red face. He tried not to be bothered by others.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu were equipped with pills, and then they picked out three pieces of armor that they had captured, and gave them to Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu.


    "Xiao Ba, what did you do?" Chen Qingyi looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    "Liuyunjie and heiyoujie teams, as well as another team with bad intentions, were knocked out by me. There are some small gains." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Shit! You''ve made a lot of money. If there''s such a thing in the future, I''ll follow you instead of mixing with others. " Yao Yu''s eyes are full of stars. She was the leader of the sea forces before, and she has the excitement of robbing others in her heart.


    "Yes Qin Chu smiles.


    After making a barbecue and drinking a little wine and leaving Chen Qingyi a soul crystal, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan left the col."Third sister, Xiao Ba is so handsome!" Looking at the figure that Qin Chu left, Yao Yu opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be a nerd. He''s your brother. We have several brothers and sisters!" Chen Qingyi stares at Yao Yu.


    "What does the third sister say? I just think Xiao Ba is handsome, what kind of flower maniac!" Yao Yu was a little speechless when Chen Qingyi criticized him.


    As the team continued to move forward, the LiuYe three also had soul exchanges. They knew that Qin Chu didn''t like them, and the limited exchanges were also to make face comfortable.


    "Don''t blame him. It''s us who misunderstood others first. They rely on themselves to make money from alchemy. They don''t use our Lord God. What''s the right for us to be disgusted?" Liu Ye has some feelings in her heart. She regrets that she and Wuhua and Qingmei have failed in some things. When they first arrived at the eternal mountain, Qin Chu paid a visit to them and gave them pills.


    "Yes, our mood is far from that of others. Let''s meet again and explain." Qingmei said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Zhenyuan and drove to Tianzun mountain. He almost caught up with the progress, but he wanted to surpass others. In addition to the crisis and difficulty, those who came to the core area first were easy to eat.


    "My Lord, with their strength, it''s impossible to compete with other teams in Tianzun mountain." Zhenyuan said.


    "Well, they are all smart people. They will understand that when they come in, they are only qualified to look for opportunities, not to compete for them." Qin Chu said that he reminded Chen Qingyi to avoid other teams.

 Chapter 2468

    "If the location is not accurate, it''s easy to be sad. This time it''s a timely rescue for adults. What about the next time? Some things are still up to you. " Zhenyuan said.


    The early Qin Dynasty recognized what Zhen Yuan said. He also reminded Chen Qingyi of the situation. He believed that Chen Qingyi would distinguish the situation.


    In fact, Chen Qingyi, who is leading the team, told Liu Ye and others about this problem. He should have a clear understanding of his own strength. Now he can''t go to a place where there are many people. Liu Ye and his three people have no opinions. The last World War I was an example. It was the early Qin Dynasty that solved the crisis in time. Otherwise, the whole army would be destroyed. Lucky things don''t happen all the time.


    Because there are not many scruples, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan are advancing very fast. The early Qin Dynasty is not afraid, and the crisis is not at the level of God. He can solve it. If he can''t solve it, he can run.


    After Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan is not afraid, because Qin Chu can block some crises. She follows Qin Chu and believes that Qin Chu is good.


    After a day''s journey, the sky darkened. Qin Chu stopped and released the coffin. Then he took Zhen Yuan into the coffin world.


    There are still some differences between night and day. In addition to the fact that some monsters are nocturnal, the rules of heaven and earth also change. In the unknown world of tianzunshan, the early Qin Dynasty still wanted to be cautious.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Qin began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He took pills and then practiced with the help of the power of sky burial coffin.


    The early Qin Dynasty was improving all the time, so were the burial coffin and the evil killing sword. The amount of materials provided by the early Qin Dynasty was very large, many of which were the best. The early Qin Dynasty was not a weapon refiner, so the materials he seized were the burial coffin and the evil killing sword.


    The burial coffin and the sword of killing evil are both the secret treasures with spirit, which can grow infinitely. The goal of the early Qin Dynasty was to promote them to be the main artifact.


    Looking at Qin Chu who is practicing meditation, Zhen Yuan is also practicing meditation. She is under great pressure to follow Qin Chu. At the beginning, Qin Chu was a realm of great power, and she was a realm of heavenly king. Later, Qin Chu caught up with her. Now they are both in the same divine realm, but there is a big gap between them. She is new to the divine realm, and the early Qin Dynasty has to move towards the intermediate divine realm. Moreover, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty is greater than the realm, and now she has swept under the main divine realm.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to move on. No one knows the depth of Tianzun mountain. It has been open for a long time. Naturally, we need to have a deep look.


    After a long time, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan met a team, a three person team, headed by a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s dress is similar to that of the early Qin Dynasty, with a black robe in Phnom Penh, followed by a man and a woman.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the three of them took a look at Zhenyuan, and then approached some distance.


    "Tiangang world, star picking hall master, star picking." The man in the black robe with gold lace spoke.


    "Eternal world, the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu reported his name.


    "Outside Tianzun mountain, you are a alchemist. Now you are a master level cultivator, so fight Pick star left hand a swing, a scabbard sword horizontal in front of the body.


    Qin Chu nodded, "let''s fight."


    With his right hand swinging, he motioned his followers to retreat. The momentum and breath of the star picking body began to rise, and the boundary was also released. Like the early Qin Dynasty, he was also the boundary of eleven attributes, but there was no space-time attribute.


    Seeing the rising momentum of Jiexing, the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty also rose. The undead space-time boundary of the eleven attributes broke out. The other side is the overlord level cultivator. After today''s war, only one person can wear the overlord robe again, because this is the battle of overlord.


    After the momentum rose, he picked up the star and moved. The sword came out of its sheath and cut it towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Zhuxie sword came out of its sheath, and the early Qin Dynasty stabbed it out.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came out, and the sword of killing evil and the sword of picking stars met at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then the internal energy of the weapons of both sides broke out.


    In the face of the burst of energy impact, the star picking retreated. Qin Chu''s left hand swung, and the characteristics of void turbulence burst out in the boundary, which scattered the sputtered energy. Then his body flashed, and a sword stabbed at the star picking.


    He was in a weak position, which surprised him. He was at the top of the divine realm. His realm was higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, but he suffered a loss.


    In the face of the second attack of the early Qin Dynasty, he waves the star picking sword and cuts it out again towards the evil killing sword of the early Qin Dynasty. He is a master level cultivator, who is defeated by a cultivator whose cultivation level is lower than his own. This is a shame!


    Ding! The weapons of the two sides'' energy convergence met again.


    Hum After the handover of weapons, the impact of energy sputtering appears again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the left hand swings again to display the characteristics of the boundary of the void turbulence, which opens up the impact of sputtering energy; the eleven attribute boundary of picking up stars is very strong, but without the ability of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all can only retreat.


    After repelling the star picking for the second time, Qin Chu also had some understanding of the situation of star picking. Shenyuan power was deeper than him, but the body strength was not as strong as him. The body level of star picking was the peak of half step divine realm, which was one less realm than him.


    After fighting back the star picking, Qin Chu swung his left hand, and the coffin appeared. As he rushed forward, the coffin smashed toward the star picking head.


    In the face of the blow from the coffin in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jiexing''s face changed. Qin Chu had some understanding of his situation. He also analyzed the situation of Qin Chu. The strength of Qin Chu''s body was higher than that of him, and the boundary power was also higher than that of him. He suffered losses by fighting hard, but Qin Chu came down too quickly.A low roar, pick star left hand appeared a shield, shield swung up to face the burial coffin.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Jiexing was repelled by the coffin of the first day of Qin Dynasty, and the shield of his left hand was smashed into pieces and shot in all directions.


    After repelling the star picking, the cutting body method was applied, and Qin Chu chased the star picking.


    At this time, affected by the violent attack of the coffin, he did not dare to touch the star. After exerting his speed, he attacked the early Qin Dynasty with a sword. At the same time, he cooperated with the palm gang of his left hand. He could not fight hard. Naturally, he wanted to develop his strong points and avoid his weak points.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after throwing up the coffin of burying heaven and increasing the power of his own realm, the sword technique of killing immortals by inaction with his right hand and the prison fist of immortal with his left hand were still oppressive attacks.


    In the face of the oppressive attack of the early Qin Dynasty, he can only retreat from the frontier war, and he does not want to face the close combat of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The plan of picking up stars is good, but the cutting body method of early Qin Dynasty is too fast. It''s hard to catch up with him. Moreover, the Wuwei Zhuxian sword method of early Qin Dynasty contains profound meaning, and every sword is a big threat to him. This is his domain power. He can give early warning, otherwise he can''t escape.


    In the crisis, the star picking body moves horizontally, and then the soul God sea appears several apertures. The apertures are rippling and rush towards the God sea in the early Qin Dynasty. The energy attack is not dominant. The star picking shows the soul attack.


    In the face of the soul attack of picking up the star, the spirit power of the early Qin Dynasty surged, and a scroll virtual shadow appeared in the area between the forehead and eyebrows. The virtual shadow rippled, which directly shattered the soul halo needle of picking up the star, and then the light burst out!


    "Verve! Soul artifact There is shock in the words of picking stars.

 Chapter 2469

    The undead scroll is an opportunity for the rise of the early Qin Dynasty. The above record of undead and immortality made the early Qin Dynasty improve his body state. Then he used his body strength to break the bottleneck and achieved his present achievement.


    For a long time, the level of the undead scroll is not clear. It is the soul realm of the early Qin Dynasty. After entering the divine realm, the realm of the undead scroll becomes clear. It is the secret treasure of the divine realm and the artifact of the soul!


    With the vibration of the undead scroll, the soul attack of picking up the star was directly smashed, which was useless. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was not his soul attack that could be countered to activate the artifact with the spirit power of the divine realm.


    After the soul attack was invalid, he was shocked and showed his energy separation. The energy separation and the master used Dao Gang to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    See pick star out of the energy body, early Qin also out of the flame energy body, flame energy body against pick star energy body, I continue to press pick star attack.


    Pick star know met the opponent, Qin early fighting style is too strong.


    After suppressing the star picking, the battle split suddenly appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, and then the 11 attributes immortal space-time domain broke out, combined with the double domain of the master, pressed to the star picking, and then the cutting body method was applied, and the evil killing sword cleaved toward the star picking sword.


    When he saw another battle split in the early Qin Dynasty, he knew that the situation was not good and wanted to retreat. However, it was too late. With the combination and suppression of the two domains in the early Qin Dynasty and the assistance of the coffin, he was overtaken by the early Qin Dynasty before he got out of the safe distance.


    "It''s time to chop!" After he couldn''t get out of the way, he had another unique skill to pick up the star. A powerful Dao gang was cut out towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Dao Gang opened the space and was very powerful.


    Facing the strong Dao Gang, Qin Chu''s body moved several feet horizontally.


    After dodging the sword gang of picking up the star, Qin Chu''s left hand made an immortal blow to the chest of picking up the star.


    He was suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, and just finished his unique skill Daogang. He couldn''t avoid picking up the star, so he could only raise his left fist and hit it against the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound came out, Jiexing was boxed by Qin Chuyi, and his left fist and left forearm were shattered.


    It''s not a war of gratitude and resentment. It''s just a battle between the overlord and the assassin. It doesn''t mean much that he can''t get down to the assassin. He only feels the sense of war, not the sense of killing.


    Pick star was hit after landing, his two entourage, on the nervous block in front of his body.


    After exerting energy to stop bleeding for the severed left arm, he picked up the star, collected the sword, and pushed away his two followers. "Don''t be nervous. If he wants to kill, you can''t stop him."


    He pushed aside his followers and picked the star to the front area of Qin Chu. Then he tore off the overlord''s robe with one hand. "You win. The overlord of Shenjing is Qin Chu. It has nothing to do with picking the star."


    Qin Chu took out a bottle of healing medicine and two bottles of half step Qi blood pills and gave them to Jiexing, "heal first, I can stay with you for a day to avoid being bullied."


    "Ha ha, good!" He turned around and left. After explaining to his followers, he took the healing medicine and Qi blood pill Qin Chu gave him. Then he began to recover. His left arm was shattered and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. He really needed to recover.


    Pick star healing, eat back to Yuan Dan, early Qin also began to recover, there is Zhen Yuan in, he is not worried about pick star''s entourage to him.


    After the recovery, Qin Chu drank the tea made by Zhenyuan and thought about the battle with Jiexing. The fighting power of Jiexing was very strong, and the final cutting power was very fierce. The damage was not as good as his reincarnation sword Qi. But when he was hit, he would also be seriously injured. The main reason was that Jiexing didn''t suppress him, and his big move was empty, just like when he fought with the main God, it didn''t affect the opponent''s state It''s no use releasing reincarnation sword Qi.


    One day later, seeing that the state of picking up the stars had recovered, he nodded to his two followers. Qin Chu left with Zhen Yuan.


    Not long after Qin Chu left, he woke up and looked at his broken arm. Then he waved his right hand and cut off his left arm again.


    "My lord?" Seeing the action of picking up the stars, his two followers were shocked.


    "What can''t be left behind is that the energy he injected into my body is too overbearing to expel and refine. If it''s not solved, it''s impossible to regenerate the amputated limb." After that, Jiexing closed his eyes again and began to regenerate his flesh and blood. He was also helpless. He could not get rid of the destructive force of the blow into his body in the early Qin Dynasty. He could only cut off the arm area contaminated with the destructive force and then regenerate his flesh and blood.


    Looking at the star picking, his two followers feel more at ease. They have followed the star picking for a long time. They have been singing all the way, but now they have failed. They are worried that the star picking will not recover. Now it seems that the mood of the star picking is OK.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Zhenyuan went on together.


    "Adults on the road to hegemony, once again proved themselves, although not over the level, but also over the level to defeat the other side." Zhenyuan is very excited. The victory of the early Qin Dynasty is just like her.


    "Although won, but also have to admit, pick star is very strong, just some place is restrained by me." Qin Chu said, he is very clear, he can win, because he first affected the star picking state, his unique move out of the effect, and the star picking unique move empty let go."Don''t you feel sorry for not plundering his resources?" Zhen Yuan took a look at Qin Chu.


    "He didn''t want to kill me when he fought with me, so there''s no need to kill him. You should be kind." Qin Chu despises Zhen Yuan. This woman is a little money addicted now.


    Zhen Yuan smiles. Isn''t she kind? that''s OK!


    There are special minerals. The spirit of burial coffin and killing evil sword will remind the early Qin Dynasty that there is a special taste and breath of elixir, which can''t avoid the exploration of the early Qin Dynasty. In short, the early Qin Dynasty scraped the land all the way, and he didn''t meet any practitioners. Some monsters were killed by Zhenyuan if they didn''t run away.


    Six days after Qin Chu left, the meditator picked up the star, moved his left arm and shook his head.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" The entourage looked to pick the star.


    "Qi and blood are damaged. It needs to be adjusted slowly. The eternal world is the beginning of Qin Dynasty It''s deeper than this one. " Looking at the direction of Qin Chu''s departure, he sighed with emotion.


    "The outcome of a battle doesn''t mean anything." The star picking attendant comforted him.


    "His body realm and soul realm are higher than ours. His realm cultivation and separate cultivation are also higher than ours. If you lose, you will lose. It''s meaningless to deceive yourself. At present, ours is not as good as him. So try hard to look at the future. Let''s start and move on." Pick a star to open mouth to say.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, the battle between the two men was Tangzheng and inevitable.

 Chapter 2470

    In the process of moving forward, Jiexing reminds his two followers that they should respect and not be hostile when they meet Qin Chu. Qin Chu deserves respect both in strength and style.


    In another area, Chen Qingyi and others quickly flew for a certain distance to stabilize their position.


    "He''s right. Every team is led by a half step God. It''s shameless to rob when they meet." After holding his ground, Yao Yu began to scold them. Just now, they were chased again. Fortunately, other teams appeared and had a chaotic battle, so they got away smoothly.


    "It''s all tough characters. No team is polite. Next, we need to hide when we see people. We can''t get any team with a half step God. " Haiquan said.


    "Yes! There''s a half step team of the Lord, and we can''t compete. " Chen sighed. The situation is better than others. She has no choice.


    "If only Xiao Ba were here, chasing us? Kill them all, you bastards Yao Yu began to scold, she is too upset, she is the eternal world of God, when had such a gas.


    "Four younger sister, next we must be careful, estimate small eight already very thorough." Chen Qingyi said to Yao Yu.


    LiuYe three people also have no attitude. In the crape myrtle world, they are noble gods, but in Tianzun mountain, they are nothing. They belong to the existence of the bottom, and they are not tempered.


    After sorting out the mood, the team continued to move forward. Since it came, it can''t leave in frustration.


    Two days later, Chen Qingyi was surrounded again.


    "Give up all your resources, or you will die!" The head of the road blocking team spoke. He was the God of half step.


    "It''s impossible. We belong to the eternal world. We have to die in battle, and there is no compromise." Chen Qingyi''s sword was raised slowly and her opponent was very strong. However, as the daughter and disciple of the LORD God, she could not live in humiliation. She would rather die in battle.


    Haiquan and Yao Yu, who also broke out the breath of decisive battle.


    "Then you''re going to die!" The other side''s half step Lord God, the boundary area bursts out to want to move.


    At this time, a figure in a white robe fell into the arena. He looked at Chen Qingyi and said, "eternal world, do you know the early Qin Dynasty?"


    "That''s our eighth brother. We''ve taken care of him, even if we can''t!" Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "I''m in charge of their business." Wearing a white robe, Jiexing looks at the half step God team blocking the way.


    "Master of the star picking hall, we know each other. Why do you have to go through this muddy water?" He was born in the world near Tiangang kingdom. He knew that he had killed banbu God, so he didn''t dare to fight. Moreover, there were several sides of the relationship between the two sides.


    "I owe Qin Chu''s favor. Will you let me?" Pick a star to open up, this is before know, otherwise don''t need nonsense, go to war directly, in addition, he is not peak state, also don''t want to carry on hard war.


    Looked at pick star, this half step Lord God with people and horses retreat, pick star he can''t stir up.


    "Get out! You are far from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is not the place where you can mix Leave a word, pick star with his entourage left, to help Chen Qingyi and others, because the beginning of Qin to his mercy.


    "He''s right. This is not the place where we can mix. Let''s go out!" Chen Qingyi sighed, some things are helpless. They may be able to compete with the ordinary half step God, but the ordinary half step God has a team, and the lone half step God is very strong. They can''t compete with any one.


    Qin Chu and Zhenyuan are advancing rapidly. Seeing that the sky is getting dark, Qin Chu stops and shouts Zhenyuan to camp.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea with Zhenyuan, a team appeared, led by two half step gods.


    When he saw Qin Chu and Zhenyuan, he immediately surrounded them. Without saying anything about robbery, he killed Qin Chu with a half step weapon. In his eyes, Qin Chu was a fat sheep. After three months of alchemy outside Tianzun mountain, Qin Chu earned a lot of materials. He could confirm that Qin Chu was in possession of the divine realm of Dan Fang. In addition, Qin Chu was in possession of the divine realm of Dan Fang There is also a god crystal bag in it. If the fat sheep doesn''t rob, who else will it rob?


    "Remember what I said!" After yelling at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu''s body flickers and begins to fight. He reminds Zhenyuan not to leave his own territory and enter the coffin in case of crisis.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after fighting with the other half step God, it directly formed suppression. His territory and hard war ability were not solved under the God.


    When he found that his companions were suppressed, another half step God also took action. This is Tianzun mountain, a place of opportunity and crisis. Unnecessary injuries and war damages should not be caused, which is not conducive to the next action.


    With the help of the two half step gods, the crisis of the early Qin Dynasty appeared. Any half step God had grown up for many years. Regardless of the combat strength, he had rich combat experience.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle separation appeared, and the flame energy body was used to intercept the new half step main God. The domain suppression and soul attack of the master and the battle separation body were all pushed towards the first half step main God. At the same time, the left hand buries the sky coffin fiercely. After burying the sky coffin, his holy bone reincarnation sword Qi broke out, and he could not encircle his opponent We have to break through the dilemma.In the early Qin Dynasty, the main god of half a step that he was staring at failed to resist. The main reason was that the outbreak of the early Qin Dynasty was too sudden, and his strength was really not enough. He was attacked by the coffin buried in the sky, and then he was drawn into the Dreamland by the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty. He did not escape the attack of the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone, and was punctured by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone.


    He broke through his opponent''s abdomen and abandoned his cultivation. In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of Wuwei Zhuxian reincarnation in his right hand was used to kill the evil sword, which penetrated his eyebrows into the sea of gods. Then the weapon and corpse of the coffin buried in the sky were taken away by the Qin official. The spoils should not be wasted.


    One half step God was killed instantly, which shocked the other half step God and his team. The outbreak in the early Qin Dynasty was too sudden.


    "Encircle and kill!" The rest of the banbu God gave orders to his men and horses. He had no confidence in himself. The banbu God killed by Qin Chu had the same strength as him. If Qin Chu could kill his companions, he could kill him. So he didn''t want to fight with Qin Chu alone.


    The scuffle began. In the early Qin Dynasty, the main body, the fighting body, and the flame energy body moved alternately and killed each other fiercely. In this place, the strong are respected, and other rules are useless. They can only kill to the end.

 Chapter 2471

    A big scuffle began. Under the interference of the other party''s many practitioners, it was very difficult for Qin Chu to hit and kill the other party''s half step practitioners. After thinking about it, he changed his tactics. The fire energy body restrained the other party''s half step master. He separated himself from the fight and killed the other party''s half step practitioners. As long as he seized the opportunity, he would fight hard.


    With the passage of time, each other''s spiritual practitioners fell down one by one. At the moment of their fall, the sky burial coffin would send their corpses and weapons to the sky burial coffin world and help the early Qin Dynasty collect the spoils. It was the custom of the sky burial coffin lingqin officials.


    There were fewer and fewer people under his command, and the other half step master was worried. If he went on like this, he would not win. However, Qin Chu was too difficult to deal with, so he couldn''t grasp it. There was no way.


    "Retreat!" Seeing that the situation is not good, the other side is a little worried. The God has made a decision. If it goes on like this, he will be completely destroyed.


    "Now that I want to go, I''ll go to you!" Hearing that the other party was going to retreat, the early Qin Dynasty was very angry and wanted to rob himself. He didn''t want to leave if the robbery didn''t succeed!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they began to chase and kill. What''s the matter? The other side is not without consumption.


    Catch up with one, Qin early dry death one, unfortunately, the other half of the main god run faster, Qin early did not catch up.


    "My Lord, it''s a great harvest." Catch up to the beginning of Qin Zhen Yuan around the mouth said.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at Zhen Yuan whose Luo skirt is stained with blood, Qin Chu frowns. He has been fighting wildly and pays little attention to Zhen Yuan.


    "It''s OK. It''s all trauma." Zhenyuan shook his head.


    "Pay more attention in the future. If I can''t carry it, I''ll enter the cave treasure. If I can fight, I''ll fight. If I can''t, I''ll run away." Qin Chu said.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, the secret treasures and cave treasures that killed each opponent were collected. After the corpse was buried, he took Zhenyuan to go on a journey again, and then entered the world of burial coffin to recover. A great war had been won and consumed a lot.


    Qin yuan and the God of war have a lot of resources, especially when they start to recover.


    "Fighting is really the fastest way to rise, but some people are not open-minded and want to offend adults." Zhenyuan admired the early Qin Dynasty. The speed of accumulating resources was too fast. It was hard for ordinary practitioners to get a piece of divine crystal, but the early Qin Dynasty had already got a lot of it.


    "Before the opening of Tianzun mountain, I refined pills for a few months and earned a lot of resources, which made many practitioners envious. Before, they were afraid that I would hire the LORD God with Shenjing, and they did not dare to do anything to me. But after entering Tianzun mountain, they were not afraid, because I could no longer use the outside power." Qin Chu said that he had an analysis of some things.


    "Next, adults should be more careful. The strength of the teams that can reach the depths of Tianzun mountain is very strong." Zhenyuan reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I understand. You rest in the coffin world. I''ll go out on my way." After nodding, Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "I''m with adults. I''m fighting. I can help adults." Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s OK, but you have to remember that if there''s a situation, I''ll go back to the coffin world. After I fight, I can''t distract myself from you." Qin Chu reminds Zhen Yuan that he can foresee that the next battle will be a group battle.


    Zhen Yuan smiles and nods. Qin Chu reminds her many times, but also for her safety.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu released the spirit power and explored the way forward.


    After a few days on the road, Chen Qingyi and others came out of Tianzun mountain. After meeting the eternal God and crape myrtle God, Chen Qingyi and others talked about the situation and said that they could not have a foothold in Tianzun mountain.


    "You are excellent at the level of divine realm, but it''s not enough to meet the half step God, and there are many half step God in Tianzun mountain." The LORD opened his mouth and said that he could understand something.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it!" Crape myrtle Lord God shook her head, she is to chance, but also can''t know under the command of people and horses can''t stand also hard, that will let under the command of God heart cold.


    "The three subordinates really can''t do it. This is the key time when the general Qin rescued us. His face saved us once, otherwise we would have fallen in Tianzun mountain." Liu Ye said to Ziwei.


    Crape myrtle Lord God nodded, "next, you don''t hard to come, if you have ideas, in Tianzun mountain edge area around, don''t want to go into."


    This is also the meaning of the Eternal Lord God. If you can''t do it, you can''t force it. If you don''t have enough strength, you will easily fall.


    The main god of crape myrtle and the eternal God are somewhat lost, but the people and horses under their command are not lost, and the other main gods are even more miserable. They have the soul crystals of the people and horses under their command in their hands, and they have no choice but to watch the soul crystals turn black.


    "Father God, there''s another news. The team of Liuyun and Heiyou are defeated by Xiaoba. There won''t be any harvest in the dark sky." Chen Qingyi said to the LORD God.


    "Their team, however, had two half step masters, who were defeated by Xiao Ba?" After listening to Chen Qingyi''s words, the LORD God was very surprised."I don''t know the details. When Xiao Ba rescued us, he said that he defeated the joint team of Liuyun and Heiyou, and there was another team." Chen Qingyi said.


    After the exchange, the eternal God and crape myrtle God asked Chen Qingyi and others to have a rest first. After a good rest, they wanted to go to the edge of Tianzun mountain and then go in.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and Zhenyuan walked through Tianzun mountain and approached the core area. When they met practitioners who were looking for trouble, they killed them directly.


    It''s not that Qin Chu is cruel, it''s that people are rude to him. When they see him and Zhen Yuan, there are only two people. They are both in the divine realm, so they treat them as vegetable chickens. They are also vegetable chickens with deep family background. Naturally, they rob them, but they are killed in the end. Some of the pills made by Qin Chu in the past flow back to him.


    "It''s crazy." At the end of another battle, after watching Qin Chu destroy a team, Zhen Yuan sighs that Qin Chu''s deception is so strong that everyone wants to pinch it. As a result, it is anti friction.


    "There''s no way. The two of us are looking for opportunities, but they are taking us as opportunities. I''m sorry, no one is a soft persimmon. If they want to pinch, they''re going to die." Qin Chu said.


    After cleaning up and recovering to the peak, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan continued to move forward. Half a day later, Qin Chu saw a palace floating in the air from a distance.


    The important place is no longer the natural environment, but the traces of man-made. Where there are traces of man-made, it''s easier to get lucky. Good things are collected by practitioners.

 Chapter 2472

    "Sir, that''s the palace in the sky. We may have reached the key area." Early Qin Dynasty saw the palace in the sky, so did Zhenyuan.


    "Well! It''s not easy to approach. The emptiness around the palace is not simple. It''s full of destructive power. If you approach the palace now, you may not get good results. " After observing for a while, the beginning of Qin began to speak. He was sensitive to the void turbulence and the power of destruction, and he found out the problem through careful observation.


    Along with the progress, the early Qin Dynasty found the problem again. In the area in front of the air palace, there were some practitioners.


    "Zhenyuan, fighting may happen at any time. Be alert." It reminds Zhen Yuan that the early Qin Dynasty continues to move forward.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he came to the front area of the palace, some of his expected situations appeared. Some practitioners didn''t like to see him and Zhenyuan. In other words, they felt that he and Zhenyuan, two spiritual practitioners, were not qualified to share a share and directly expel them.


    Being expelled, the early Qin Dynasty did not say a word, but started to do it directly. Who did they look down on? If you dare to look down upon me, I''ll do you!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan directly followed. She killed whoever she wanted to kill at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty.


    In a short time, the leader of the team was killed by Qin Chu. After killing each other''s half step God, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan chased each other''s team members and killed them.


    Half of the main gods could not withstand the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, and even less could several Shenjing members under his command. A quarter of an hour later, the battle was over.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu retreated with Zhen Yuan. After a fight, he and Zhen Yuan had to spend money. It was more troublesome to fight again.


    Qin Chu and Zhenyuan retreated, but no one dared to stop them. The main reason is that Qin Chu was so cruel that he killed the God of half a step. How dare others stop them? Isn''t that forcing Qin Chu to be hostile?


    After leaving the war area and arriving at a place where there was no one, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan into the world of sky burial coffin. After eating huiyuandan, they began to recover. In this chaotic war area, it is very important to maintain the peak state.


    After returning to the peak state, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan sorted out their spoils, and they returned to the area where the palace was in the sky.


    Back to the previous area, Qin Chu walked towards a team, "funny? At that moment, you were laughing at me, laughing at me for fun? "


    With these words, the coffin in the sky was swung up, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty directly smashed it violently. The team had asked him to make pills before, but when he came, they laughed at him. It was the team that had attacked him before, otherwise they would not be polite. Since they could not be polite, they would fight first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no fear of the team led by the two half step gods, let alone the team led by one half step God.


    After fighting for half an hour and killing the whole team, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan retreated again. If they were not in good condition, they could not give anyone else or any team a chance to fight.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu came back with Zhen Yuan. This time, no one said bullshit. He was a real jerk!


    After coming back, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to the best position.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming, the best team retreated. No one wanted to provoke such lunatics as Qin Chu. It''s true that they were led by two half step gods, but it''s not cost-effective to provoke such people.


    "Thank you." Looking at the team leaving, Qin Chu said hello.


    Move the position, the team''s two captains did not speak, but the heart is a thank you Mabi, do not give you a place, you want to open the grab.


    "Zhenyuan, draw a circle and insert a few weapons. If other people dare to get close to us, we can do it directly. If we can''t do it again, we can''t do it again." When he took out the tent and set up the tent, Qin Chu explained to Zhen Yuan, and then threw several weapons to Zhen Yuan.


    Holding a sword, Zhen Yuan began to draw a circle. The circle was too big and excessive. After drawing, she inserted several combat weapons that Qin Chu had given her on the circle line. What happened to the excessive circle? Dare to enter the circle, hit you!


    Bullying is a common fault of many practitioners. The early Qin Dynasty was a rookie, not to mention drawing circles, but not close to him. If you have strength, you can draw big circles, and no one dares to talk nonsense.


    After finishing the tent, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan entered the tent. Qin Chu lost two isolation disks to the tent.


    "My Lord, can we do this?" Zhenyuan was a little flustered. There were several teams around him. Each team occupied a small piece of land, but the early Qin Dynasty occupied a large part of the best area.


    "Yes! You have to understand people''s heart. If we keep a low profile and occupy a small place now, the original teams have no opinions, but what about the later practitioners? They must be holding on to us. We can kill each other, but we need to fight constantly. Let''s fight once. Are we bored! Now this way, the team, also dare not easily with us jiwai, no strength can occupy the best position? They want to measure it in their hearts! " Qin Chu said the reason for his high profile.


    "So it is. Zhenyuan understands." After listening to the explanation, Zhen Yuan knew the reason for the high profile of the early Qin Dynasty.


    As time went on, there were more and more teams and battles happened frequently, but no one challenged the location of Qin Chu and Zhenyuan. Many people were awed by the unknown.Qin Chu stayed in the tent and practiced steadily. He was much more stable than others. No one provoked him.


    Eating pills and letting the coffin steal the sky, Qin Chu quickly improved himself.


    Some teams were eliminated, and some teams were stationed in the surrounding areas. Many people wondered what happened to the tent in the front and closest to the air palace area, and what kind of practitioners could occupy that position?


    Although curious, but no one questioned, can stay there, naturally there is a reason to stay stable.


    On this day, the energy of the pills in his body was exhausted. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped practicing. His spirit power broke out and he explored the palace in the sky. He wanted to find out what was going on and when he could enter.


    With the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty found that the energy wrapped in the palace in the air was retracted, and the shrouded area was much smaller.


    The power of destruction After exploring the power of destruction, Qin Chu came up with an idea to release the power of destruction under his control, let the soul power of fighting separate control, swim in the air, and absorb the power of destruction around the palace in the air.


    The destructive power of the early Qin Dynasty into the sky, caused some practitioners attention, they are very shocked, because the release of the destructive power of the early Qin Dynasty, let them have the breath of palpitation, some close to the early Qin Dynasty team, and moved the position, the tent stay in the divine realm, practitioners are true, but it is a terrible demon king, half step God said to kill.

 Chapter 2473

    I''ve seen the fighting team in the early Qin Dynasty before, and I know that the early Qin Dynasty is a real ruthless man. The main God said that he would kill him, so I don''t want to provoke the early Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t see any practitioners fighting in the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t want to be provoked by anyone in the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t have any common sense or brain, and he didn''t grow up to the divine realm. He was killed by people long ago.


    Now these people notice the energy released by Qin Chu, and immediately realize that their decision is right. Qin Chu is not easy to provoke. To provoke Qin Chu is to feel uncomfortable.


    Let the fight separate release the power of soul and control the power of destruction in the air. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun drank tea and thought about things. The energy around the air palace was not easy to solve. He waited to disperse some more. He could consider the power of destruction to protect the body and then impact. Although the fire might be worse, he might be able to rush into the air palace. If he entered first, he would have an advantage first.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu came out of the tent. Some people who were close to him and knew his fighting power indicated that they didn''t want to be hostile to him.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was just a person, or a spiritual cultivation, a single half step master of scattered cultivation moved, and directly killed the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "what qualifications do you have to stand in the front?"


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his left hand swayed and pulled out the coffin. With a smash, he drove back the main God.


    After repelling this half step of the main God, the undead space-time domain of the 11th attribute of the early Qin Dynasty released the suppression, and then began the violent suppression attack.


    After suppressing the opponent, the soul attack broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, and then a false grasp was made in the left hand, and the destructive force in the void returned, forming the immortal destruction prison boxing, which directly hit the half step God in the chest.


    "Damn it Because of the suppression of the territory and the influence of the spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, the half step God could not escape the fist of the early Qin Dynasty, and his weapon was separated by the evil killing sword of the early Qin Dynasty, so he could only wave his left fist to resist the fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    When the fists were handed over, a dull sound came out. The fist and arm of the half Strider God were blasted. After the opponent''s fist and arm were blasted, the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty was blasted in his chest. The destroying fist Gang directly pierced his chest and made a transparent hole.


    The left fist attack worked, and the Zhuxie sword of Qin Chu''s right hand ran through the opponent''s Shenhai directly. At this time, the opponent''s energy after him was also dispersed.


    "What qualifications do I have? I''m qualified to take your life. If you want to take my position in the early Qin Dynasty, take it with your life! " After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu waved his arm and burned his body directly.


    No one said anything. The fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty was too fierce. A powerful half step God was killed in a moment. To find trouble in the early Qin Dynasty is to ask for trouble.


    "Brother Qin!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to go back to the tent, the master of star picking hall appeared.


    "Star picking hall master Come and have a cup of tea if you don''t mind Looking at Jiexing, Qin Chu made an invitation. Before, he was also a master level cultivator. Moreover, Jiexing had no intention to kill, and Qin Chu appreciated it.


    "Good!" Nodded, pick star with two attendants came, the two attendants will stay outside the circle painted by Zhen Yuan, pick star to the tent of early Qin.


    "I''m sorry to have caused some trouble to the master of the star picking hall last time." After pouring a cup of tea for Jiexing, Qin Chu said.


    Picking star shook his head, "brother Qin is too polite. I want to thank brother Qin for his mercy and pills."


    "It''s nothing. There''s no grudge between us. It''s just a fight. It''s not a big deal." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! It''s a contest. Good point! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, he was very happy to pick up the star. Only a person with a broad mind and courage could communicate with him. Although he lost, he was proud of being a master level cultivator. Qin Chu was not easy to contact, so he withdrew.


    After drinking a cup of tea, picking star hesitated a little, "I met a team in your eternal world. They were in crisis at that time. They were different from brothers Qin and were not suitable to stay in Tianzun mountain. I advised them to quit."


    "Thank you, Lord." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the master of Jiexing hall. After hearing the master''s words, he knew that the master of Jiexing hall was supporting Chen Qingyi and others.


    "Don''t call me the Lord of the hall. My name is Lin Jiexing. If you don''t mind, just call me brother Lin." Jiexing rejected the title of Qin Chu.


    After drinking a pot of tea with Qin Chu, the master of the star picking hall got up and said, "brother, prepare some wine. I''ll go to grab a place to settle down first, and then come back to find my brother to have a drink."


    Qin Chu wanted to say something, but Lin Jiexing waved his hand. He knew that Qin Chu wanted to stay, but he had principles. He needed territory, and he could fight for it. Although he lost his dominant position, he didn''t lose his dominant temperament.


    Lin Jiexing and Qin Chu are very polite, but when he gets out of Qin Chu''s tent, he is not polite. He directly selects the team on the side of Qin Chu''s tent. After a hard fight, he defeats the other party''s half step God, kills two spiritual practitioners and grabs the territory. He is in a bad state. At this time, Qin Chu takes a few steps to express his position.


    Qin Chu stood up and let other impetuous teams accept their ideas. It''s not worthwhile to offend Qin Chu. Moreover, Lin Jiexing is not a soft persimmon. For a moment, why don''t Lin Jiexing come back? That''s how Qin Chu played.Two hours later, Lin Jiexing recovered. Although he was a little injured, he didn''t get in the way. He asked two followers to draw circles and get tents. Lin Jiexing ran to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you brother Qin for coming forward to support me, otherwise I will be run away by others. I need to fight back and forth for several times before I can lay a solid foundation." After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Lin Jiexing opened his mouth.


    "It''s nothing. There are practitioners like brother Lin stationed nearby. They are more steadfast than those people." Qin Chu smiles.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Lin Jiexing takes out some materials of Qi and blood pills. He hopes Qin Chu has time to help him refine some Qi and blood pills. Last time he fought with Qin Chu, his left arm was exploded by Qin Chu, and his Qi and blood were damaged.


    "I don''t need to spare time. I have some stocks. Half step Shenjing Qixue pill, Shenjing Qixue pill." Qin Chu took out the pills and gave Lin Jiexing some pills according to the list of three materials.


    "I can''t get these pills for my materials." Looking at the pills in front of him, Lin Jiexing confiscates them.


    "Some time ago, outside Tianzun mountain, I decided that the price of alchemy was a little black. Besides, we had a good communication, so we always had to have a friendly price." Qin Chu said with a smile that Lin Jiexing has a helping hand for Chen Qingyi and others, which he knows.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Lin Jiexing took the pills, drank a jar of wine with Qin Chu, and then went back to his tent. He lost to Qin Chu. He recognized that there was a gap, and he appreciated Qin Chu''s reservation, but he didn''t admit defeat. He wanted to improve.

 Chapter 2474

    After the battle, the early Qin Dynasty released its destructive power to the air around the hall, and continued to absorb the destructive power to strengthen itself.


    The breath released by the early Qin Dynasty scared many people. It was with this energy that the early Qin Dynasty killed a powerful half step God.


    In addition, you can also see that early Qin and Jiexing knew each other well, and they were friendly. The two ruthless men had a tendency to form an alliance, let alone provoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was waiting for the energy around the air hall to dissipate and enter.


    On the side of pick star, after eating Qi and blood pill, he began to recover. He was hit by Qin Chu. He was seriously injured. Qi and blood were damaged, so he needed to recuperate slowly. He also knew that he could stand here by his own ability, but it had something to do with the existence of Qin Chu.


    Time slipped away little by little. Two months later, after exploring the situation in the sky, Qin Chu made a decision, that is to try to sneak in. If you can go in first, you will have more chances than others. It should be said that you can get the chance first.


    After having an idea, Qin Chu thought about the details. He felt that he must be careful and avoid making any noise. If other people knew that he went first, they would get what they got and not what they didn''t get. First of all, it''s true to make a fuss. Others must stare at him. After going out, the Lord will do him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu decided to enter the void turbulence and approach the air hall from the void turbulence, so that the practitioners outside could not detect it. After all, the air hall was surrounded by the void turbulence with destructive force, which isolated the exploration.


    With the decision, Qin Chu regained his power of destruction, released the eleven attribute boundary, stabilized the space, broke the space barrier, then flashed into the air and approached the air hall area through the void turbulence.


    As he moved forward, Qin Chu was stopped by the rolling chaos of the void and the power of destruction, which made Qin Chu understand that the isolated energy around the air hall is not only in the real world, but also in the void, which is omni-directional. However, in his estimation, if it is only on the surface, other people can approach through the chaos of the void.


    Looking at the rolling void turbulence and the rampant destructive power, the early Qin Dynasty changed the boundary of the eleven attributes, made the boundary with the void turbulence mode, and then released the destructive power to surround itself and protect itself.


    After doing a good job of defense, Qin Chu used the cutting body method and rushed to the void destruction turbulence in the way. I don''t know if he could rush through. He wanted to have a try.


    With the advance of the early Qin Dynasty, the chaos of void destruction began to attack the early Qin Dynasty. Some of them were blocked by the undead space-time boundary of the eleven attributes of the early Qin Dynasty, and some of them rushed towards the early Qin Dynasty. What they attacked towards the early Qin Dynasty was the irresistible destructive force of other boundaries.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the shock of body protection''s destructive power, protected himself, and continued to strike ahead.


    When the destructive power of protecting the body in the early Qin Dynasty was about to be broken, he also broke through the blockade of void destruction turbulence and entered the inner circle of void destruction turbulence.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was not appropriate to go back to the real world now, it was easy to be detected, and he had to move forward.


    After some distance, Qin Chu broke through the boundary, broke through the space barrier and returned to the real world.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu found himself in the side of the air hall.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was only one door in the air hall, and other areas could not get in. It was difficult for him. Because the door of the air hall could be explored by the practitioners outside. Although it was not very clear, a living man would still be noticed when he ran in.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu had a way. He took out the coffin, reduced it to the size of his finger, drew a gesture to the door of the air hall, and then threw it out. At the moment of throwing it out, he flashed into the world of the coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the small coffin fell to the front of the air hall.


    Again, the door of the hall was closed, but he still couldn''t get in. After thinking for a moment, shenyuanli started to push the door of the hall at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then shenyuanli retreated to the coffin.


    The two doors of the air hall moved with the impact of shenyuanli in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The sound of "Gaga" came out, and the two doors of the air hall opened. At the moment when the door of the air hall opened, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the coffin to roll into the hall. What if the door opened? No one can come in, and no one else can see him.


    The door of the air hall opened, which caused a commotion among the practitioners. All the practitioners stationed around the air hall looked towards the air hall.


    Then some people came to the conclusion that if the door of the air hall was opened, it would be very close to the destruction of the void.


    In the tent, Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu''s battle separation. Qin Chu''s battle separation nods to him, and then continues to meditate.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief when he entered the main hall. Fortunately, no one found out. The next chance in the hall was that he would harvest first.


    Qin Chu walked towards the main hall, and after three Zhang long corridor, a hall appeared in front of Qin Chu''s eyes.In the hall, with the sound of the footsteps of the early Qin Dynasty, it was the movement of the array that inspired some crystal stones on the ceiling and walls of the hall.


    Magnificent, the furnishings in the hall are very luxurious.


    The boundary area protects the body. Qin Chu walks forward. This is a very special place. He must be careful. He doesn''t want to be sad because of his carelessness.


    When Qin Chu stood in the hall, there was a shock in the hall, and then a black python with one horn appeared from the side door, and its body almost blocked the whole side door. After entering the hall, the one horn black Python circled twice in the hall, then its body shrank, and then one shot, and the plate was on a pillar in the hall.


    "Your breath is not evil. You can get the qualification and walk around the hall. But remember, you are not allowed to destroy anything in the hall, or you will be swallowed by me." The one horned black boa, it should be said that the one horned black dragon has opened its mouth. It has four claws on its abdomen and is no longer a boa constrictor.


    "Thank you for letting me go." Qin Chu hugs the one horned black Jiao. He understands that the one horned black Jiao is the guardian beast of the air hall and is responsible for screening whether the comer is qualified for chance.


    Through the hall, the early Qin Dynasty began to explore the hall, the artificially built hall, and the guardian beast, which showed that it was the place of chance left by the master of Tianzun mountain. As for what chance, he did not know.


    The side hall on the left side of the air hall is the cultivation chamber. After a look, Qin Chu left, and then came to the side hall on the right side, which is the study.


    In the study, Qin Chu saw a lot of ancient books. After looking through them, he found that many of them were high-level secrets.


    "I''m not the master''s disciple. I can''t be too qualified." He came to the study with black glue.

 Chapter 2475

    "What is excessive?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the black dragon.


    "It''s just that you can''t choose more than one. Just choose one that suits you." The one horned black dragon spoke.


    Qin Chu frowned, "you can''t choose more than one. What''s the difference between those who come first and those who come later?"


    "It''s a big difference. It''s not that if you see Tianzun hall, you can get a chance. When it''s almost the same, the hall will be closed. Other people may just have a look at it, but they don''t have the qualification to enter it." Black dragon answered Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu put down his spirit cultivation classics, but looked at the body method classics area. He already had his own kendo. Moreover, he didn''t fully understand the Wuwei sword classics. Therefore, in order to maximize his interests, he had to choose his own classics.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he selected the classics, he said, "you have a high level of body, which divine power is more suitable for you."


    With the guidance of black gum, Qin saw a thin book.


    After taking it out for a look, Qin fell in love with it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Divine power is a unique skill to stimulate the power of blood. When you cultivate a little, you can increase the power by 30%; when you cultivate a great, you can increase the power by 70%; when you cultivate a perfect, you can double the power of blood and body.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll choose him." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out his pen and ink, and planned to copy down Shenli''s resolution. People''s collection, if it can be left to others, still needs to be left.


    "You can take it away. If it''s your chance, there won''t be another person to get it." The one horned black Jiao said to Qin Chu.


    After looking at the one horned black Jiao, the early Qin Dynasty put away the divine power, and then did not look at other classics. The heart of the people was not strong enough to swallow the elephant. It was almost enough. Moreover, the one horned black Jiao also said that he could only choose one.


    In the back hall area, the early Qin Dynasty saw an alchemy furnace. After looking at it, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t find out what was going on.


    "This can be regarded as the key to identify your qualifications. If you refine pills on the spot, the door behind will open the right number of layers for you, and you can get some opportunities and rewards."


    There was no difficulty for the early Qin Dynasty. He took out the materials of Shenjing Qixue pill and quickly refined a furnace of Shenjing Qixue pill.


    The refining of Qi and blood pill in the divine realm is completed, and the furnace glows, and then a portal appears in front of the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You can choose two kinds of pills from Shenjing. You can take all the pills on the shelf." The one horned black dragon spoke.


    Looking at the prescriptions on the shelf, Qin Chu chose Shenjing healing medicine and Shenjing Qingxin pill. Shenjing healing pill is a must. He chose Qingxin pill because he has both Shenyuan pill and Shenhun pill.


    After choosing the prescription and collecting more than ten bottles of pills, Qin Chu walked around the hall again. Is that the chance? But he was very clear that there was a God in Tianzun mountain, but after looking for it for a long time, he still didn''t find anything.


    "Maybe the chance is not enough!" Shaking his head, Qin Chu arrives at the hall and bows to a painting behind the seat. He plans to leave. This painting is a portrait, which should be the owner of Tianzun mountain. He wants to show his respect.


    With Qin Chu''s bowing, the sound of the mechanism rings, a desk in front of the seat rises out, and a colorful crystal stone appears. Shen Ge, Qin Chu recognizes that it is personality, and it is the breath of God.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was going to take it, the prestige came. An old man in a long robe appeared and directly pushed back Qin Dynasty.


    After retreating for a distance, Qin Chu stabilized himself, and then looked at the old man in robes.


    "Less than 300 years old, the body, the spirit and the spirit all belong to the divine realm, and they are born gods It''s a pity that you''re not the one chosen by us, so you can''t take this God''s personality. " The robed old man spoke.


    "Heijiao has seen his master." The one horned black Jiao turns into a black robed woman.


    The old man nodded to Heijiao and then looked at Qin Chu, "don''t think that this seat is changing its divination in the middle of the journey. You are the God of heaven. It''s not good for you to get the status of the LORD God. Instead, it will affect your future. You should grow up on your own."


    "The younger generation won''t take it." There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty. If people didn''t choose him, what could he do? If it''s not good, he won''t take it, because he doesn''t need it. He can give it away and sell it!


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. You have two marks of domination on your body. It''s good that you haven''t been expelled and benefited." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the old man felt that Qin Chu was in a mood. He was still in a mood. He opened Tianzun mountain to choose suitable disciples. As a result, people from other families came to collect


    "The mark of domination Or two, that''s impossible? " Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    "You are not the master disciple?" The old man in robe, the master of Tianzun mountain, looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty with some wonder.


    "No, the master of the younger generation is still in the lower world, and his cultivation has not reached the realm of great power." Qin Chu shook his head.


    The master of Tianzun mountain began to look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If he was not the master disciple, he could rob people. Then his spirit power began to cover the beginning of Qin Dynasty. With the influence of his spirit power, two breath appeared in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then another breath appeared. The master of Tianzun mountain was surprised, and then he went to the throne and sat down."In Tianzun mountain, you can''t take it except for the God. You can go around again. There''s not only one chance left for us, but also the chance for other strong people to stay in Tianzun mountain. Everything depends on your own fortune." After thinking for a while, the master of Tianzun mountain spoke.


    Bowing to the master of Tianzun mountain, Qin Chu retreated.


    Looking at the retreat of the early Qin Dynasty, Heijiao bows to the master of Tianzun mountain, "master, he can come in ahead of time, and he has excellent qualifications. Why can''t he take it?"


    "He has two marks of domination. These two masters are difficult characters. I don''t want to conflict with them. Besides, this guy killed the master''s offspring, which is very involved." The master of Tianzun mountain said.


    "He killed the master''s son?" Heijiao''s face was full of surprise.


    "Yes, he is the descendant of the demon master in the dark world, so he has the mark of revenge. Other masters have already appeared for him, so I won''t join in. This boy is a talent! It''s a pity. It''s a pity. " The master of Tianzun mountain sighed.


    "The demon master is the strongest one. He''s in trouble. It''s a big trouble." Heijiao said.


    "The strongest master, this is a bit exaggerated, but that guy is really standing on the top of the master, let those two guys worry about it! If they really want to control it, the demon master can''t be unscrupulous. It depends on his own value and whether it''s worth others'' reckless protection. " Then the body of the master of Tianzun mountain faded away.

 Chapter 2476

    Using the old method, Qin Chu left the air Hall of Tianzun mountain. Although he had a little regret, he was satisfied with it. The divine power was absolutely suitable for him. After successful cultivation, his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    Through the blockade of the void, Qin Chu broke the space barrier and went back to his tent.


    Seeing that Qin Chu came back, Zhen Yuan was relieved. This time, Qin Chu was stealing meat from the fire.


    He motioned Zhenyuan to make a pot of tea. Qin Chu thought about what he would do next. What he thought was to leave here to look for other opportunities, or to stay here to mislead and get rid of himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was meaningless to stay and there was no need to mislead him. When he left, no one would guess what he got. Only the master of Tianzun mountain and the one horned black Jiao knew what they had gained. Would they say something about themselves? Definitely not!


    After making the decision, Qin Chu asked Zhen Yuan to dismantle the tent and come to the tent of the main hall of picking stars. He asked the followers of picking stars to report.


    After being informed by the entourage, he meditated and recovered his ability to pick up the stars, and welcomed Qin Chu into the tent.


    "What''s the matter with brother Qin?" After Qin Chu sat down, the master of the star picking hall looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to brother Lin. I''m not going to stay here any longer." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he had a good communication with the master of the star picking hall. When he was leaving, he wanted to come and say hello.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, his face is full of surprise. The blockade energy around the air hall is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, Qin Chu is going to leave. There must be some reason, but it''s not suitable to ask. Qin Chu is going to leave to tell him that he values friendship. It''s not suitable for him to ask rashly.


    "Well, when we get to Tiangang Kingdom, we must go to the star picking hall." Looking at Qin Chu, he nodded.


    "OK, brother Lin, if you come to the eternal world, don''t forget to go to me. This is healing medicine and Huiyuan pill. I hope brother Lin can''t use it." Smiling at Lin Jiexing, Qin Chu left a small bag of pills for Lin Jiexing, and then turned to leave.


    Lin Jiexing didn''t refuse Qin Chu''s pills. He sent Qin Chu out of the tent. At this time, Zhen Yuan also packed the tent.


    Facing Lin Jiexing again, Qin Chu leaves in the eyes of everyone.


    After seeing off the early Qin Dynasty, Lin Jiexing made a pot of tea for himself.


    "My Lord, why did Qin Chu leave?" The star picking attendant asked.


    "There must be something we don''t know about, or he already knows about the air hall, which is meaningless to him." Pick a star to open mouth to say.


    "The air hall is blocked. How does he know?" Pick star another female attendant to open mouth to say.


    Pick star drank a cup of tea, "he hurt me that punch, carrying the power of destruction, his power of destruction in the body, so the blockade energy of the air hall is not necessarily able to block him."


    "That''s good for him, and adults should not stay here." The girl who picked the star spoke.


    Pick star shook his head, "if he touched all the advantages in the air hall, he will remind me, he didn''t say that, then chance still exists."


    For the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Jiexing has some understanding and trust. He used to be a hegemonic cultivator, so he knew that he was upright in heart and would not dig any holes for him. However, he also knew that the next situation was a bit delicate. Before Qin was there, no one challenged him. After Qin left, some things might happen.


    After leaving the area where the air hall is located, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to walk towards Tianzun mountain. The chance of the air hall was over, and the divine power of the main god could not get it. So he went to dig other opportunities. He could get the best, but he could not get it without loss. He was satisfied with the harvest of Tianzun mountain this time. As for not getting the secret treasure and artifact, it doesn''t matter. The divine power is no secret treasure It works.


    "My Lord, talk about the harvest!" After Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan is a little excited, but she clearly knows that Qin Chu has entered the air hall.


    "I''ve got two divine realms, one ancient book, and the biggest chance is that I won''t be given that one." Qin Chu said.


    "No, my lord? What does that mean? " Zhenyuan doesn''t understand.


    "That''s what the master of Tianzun mountain left to his disciples. I''m not the one he chose. I saw it, but I didn''t get it. I want to get it. Even if I can''t use it, I can give it to you in the future! What a pity. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he was still a little sorry about this. The main God was also shining.


    "Your master is not in heaven, so you can worship him again. How can you not be the one he chose?" Zhenyuan was a little puzzled. In the cultivation world, as long as the practitioners did not betray the sect and the way of the teacher, they could worship the teacher again. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no problem to worship the teacher again.


    "The master of Tianzun mountain said that I had two marks of domination, that is to say, I was involved with other masters, so I couldn''t help it. My harvest has been very good. There''s no need to be greedy. " Qin Chu said."There are two marks of masters. That is to say, the master has contacted two masters. The master of Wuwei is the master. What about the other one?" Zhen Yuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When Qin Dynasty comes to heaven, she follows. She is a person who understands Qin Dynasty better.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t know very well myself. I don''t know any ruthless person. If I insist that there is one, it is the prisoner I met on the way to Tianzun mountain. I can''t see through her cultivation realm, but she has a strong momentum."


    "Which one is your Lord involved in?" Zhenyuan asked.


    "Not too much. I''ve seen her energy body in the immortal devil battlefield of reincarnation. She left a sword Scripture. Because it''s not suitable for me, I let my wife practice it." Qin Chu thought about it and said.


    Zhenyuan didn''t say anything more. Qin Chu couldn''t understand it, and she couldn''t understand it any more. However, one thing is certain that Qin Chu was in the sight of the master.


    On a peak in Tianzun mountain, the owner of Tianzun mountain is communicating with a man.


    "You are not kind. Since he entered your Tianzun hall and saw the God, why didn''t he give it to you?" The master of Tianzun mountain opened his mouth to the woman who was the prisoner Yu mentioned at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The number of master gods is limited, and the number of master gods under my command is not full, so I will leave that master God to my future disciples." The master of Tianzun mountain said.


    "Your decision is in line with your idea, but it still violates the rules of tianzunshan''s openness." He said.

 Chapter 2477

    "The rules It''s true that there are rules, but you can''t let the number of gods under your command be vacant. Take the status of gods and add other gods under your command! " The master of Tianzun mountain said.


    Looking at the master of Tianzun mountain, he frowned and then left.


    Looking at the figure of prisoner Yu leaving, the master of Tianzun mountain shakes his head helplessly. He knows that he has miscalculated this time. So far, he has not selected a suitable disciple, which has already made people dissatisfied. Gongyu is a powerful master. This unpleasant exchange is tantamount to breaking his passion. Later, he has something to ask in front of the door of Gongyu, which is to be beaten in the face. In addition to Gongyu, Qin Chu didn''t deal with it very well. Qin Chu got a lot of benefits, but he temporarily decided not to give the divine status, which also made Qin Chu feel emotional. Now Qin Chu is a mole ant in his eyes, but Qin Chu is not At the beginning, it was the God of heaven, and there was a huge space for growth. Who knows what will happen in the future! But there are some things that we can''t do.


    Qin Chu, who left the hall of the sky, took Zhenyuan to swim in Tianzun mountain. He would collect mineral materials and medicinal materials when he saw them.


    In addition, in the early Qin Dynasty, the healing medicine and Qingxin pill of Shenjing were also refined. The materials of these two kinds of Shenjing pills were very rare. They were rich in materials accumulated in the early Qin Dynasty, and they were refined after washing a large number of them in front of Tianzun mountain.


    When he met some monsters who were looking for trouble, he took the material of Qi and blood pill in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t mean to kill him, but he would not be polite if he wanted him to die. However, he met fewer practitioners. Qin Chu understood what was going on. The appearance of the air hall brought together many practitioners. No one had the chance to leave ahead of time like him.


    Because he had already got what he wanted, the mood of early Qin was different from that when he first entered. His heart was much more relaxed, and he also practiced his divine power. Because of his special blood, he could easily cultivate his divine power to Xiaocheng, and his strong body strength increased by 30%, which strengthened his strongest direction again. Early Qin believed that if there was another battle, he could easily defeat the half step God with a hard face.


    After walking for a day, at night, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan into the world of sky burial coffin.


    Zhenyuan brewed a pot of hot tea, "isn''t your adult far away from promotion?"


    "It''s going to take some time and precipitation. Before, I was in a hurry to break through, because I was lack of strength. If I was attacked by the half step God, it would be easy to have problems. Now I''m not in a hurry. After cultivating the divine power, I can easily defeat the half step God. Besides the main God, they can''t threaten me any more." After listening to Zhen Yuan''s words, Qin Chu said that after practicing his divine power, he had more confidence than before.


    "This time Tianzun mountain is born, adults are the big winners." Zhenyuan said.


    "No, listen to the master of Tianzun mountain. Tianzun mountain is open. He is looking for disciples. He wants to leave all the really good things to his disciples. I just have some gains." Qin Chu said.


    "In the words of the Lord Wuwei, you are going to accumulate information on the way forward. Your goal has been achieved. Divine power should be a good thing." Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s really a good thing. Let''s celebrate!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bent down and picked up Zhenyuan. He was nervous a while ago, so he didn''t have much energy and needs. Now that he is relaxed, he has some ideas. Zhenyuan''s attractiveness is true, and he doesn''t have any ideas. That''s abnormal.


    In the air hall, the master of Tianzun mountain changed his face when he learned that the early Qin Dynasty had taken away the divine power.


    "Heijiao, how could he choose Shenli? The position of divine power is not conspicuous! " Looking at the one horned black Jiao, the master of Tianzun mountain asked.


    After hesitating for a while, black Jiao said that she saw Qin Chu''s achievements in physical training, and recommended shenlijue to Qin Chu.


    "That''s the unique skill of divine power. I shouldn''t put it there. The former divine power dominates all heaven and earth, and it depends on divine power. But he can''t succeed in cultivation. After all, he needs special blood." The master of Tianzun mountain said.


    "Master, it''s his subordinates who are not good at doing things. I didn''t expect that he can''t be his master''s disciple. If he goes down in this way, he will definitely recover his divine power." The one horned black Jiao opens her mouth. She knows the importance of divine power. The master of Tianzun mountain wants to practice, but her innate ability is not enough.


    After hearing the words of the one horned black Jiao, the God of Tianzun mountain waved his hand, "I can''t catch up with him. If I come here hard, some people will turn their faces. This time, I will lose a lot."


    "Master, there is also a spiritual realm cultivator below. He has very good aptitude. He can fight hard to master God. Master can observe it." The one horned black Jiao opened her mouth. She was talking about the master of the star picking hall.


    After Qin Chu left, the leader of Jiexing hall did have some troubles. Before Qin Chu was there, he and Qin Chu had the potential to join hands, and no one dared to provoke them. Now only he took two followers, some people were unconvinced and wanted to seize the territory. All the battles happened. The strategy of the leader of Jiexing hall was the same as that of Qin Chu. If there were provocations, he would fight, if there were consumption, he would leave, and when he recovered, he would come back to work.


    "The person you are talking about has been noticed for a long time. He was a master level cultivator before. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He is really excellent. Let''s have a look!" The master of Tianzun mountain nodded. He almost observed all the practitioners who entered the world of Tianzun mountain. The excellent master of the star picking hall really came into his sight.After another fight, he regained his territory and got a firm foothold, the master of the star picking hall looked at the air hall. The void destruction flow around the air hall was getting weaker and weaker, and it was going to disperse soon. He also planned to strike ahead of time. He had eleven attributes and some hard carrying ability. He felt that even if he was injured, he could go to the air hall first, as long as he was advanced In addition, in his heart, he also wants to know whether Qin Chu got the chance in the air hall or not. The answer will come after he entered. If Qin Chu entered, he will leave a trace.


    Hold Zhenyuan crazy friction for a while, until the waist pain Zhenyuan beg for mercy, Qin Chu just ended.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan took a rest and took a bath. He began to practice meditation. He had to practice to the peak of the primary divine realm first. There are some things he can foresee, that is, when he went out, he might not be too calm, and some battles would appear. For example, some practitioners who did not get the chance themselves might rob other people''s resources, and when they got out of Tianzun mountain, they would be a disaster It''s a messy battle.


    Is there an eternal God and a crape myrtle God? There are also other gods in it. They contain each other. Some battles still need to be solved by themselves.

 Chapter 2478

    After seven days of cultivation and refining the elixir, the early Qin Dynasty took Zhenyuan and continued to wander around Tianzun mountain without any goal. Tianzun mountain was only opened once in countless years. This rule led to the scarcity of people in Tianzun mountain area. Therefore, the resources of elixir and mineral materials were relatively rich, and the early Qin Dynasty collected all of them.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuxie sword was promoted, which was much faster than that of burying coffin. This promotion was a half step to the divine realm. It was promoted fast, mainly because it needed less materials. Burying coffin was a secret treasure, and it needed more resources. Zhuxie sword was only a sword, which was relatively easy. Moreover, it was one level lower than burying coffin.


    Looking at Zhuxie sword''s promotion, Qin Chu was very excited. This is the second half step secret treasure he cultivated. He cultivated it by himself, and he has a special sense of achievement.


    At the end of the robbery, the breath of Zhuxie sword is very strong and sharp, and it is more aggressive. The cold light of the sword body is full of fighting spirit and killing chance!


    After wiping it, Qin Chu put the sword into the scabbard.


    "Congratulations, my Lord." Zhen Yuan hugs Qin Chu.


    "What''s the point! How do I feel that everything you say and do now is tempting? " Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    "The adult''s heart is not pure. What Zhenyuan says and does, the adult thinks it''s a temptation." Zhen Yuan smiles. She just thinks it''s interesting to seduce Qin Chu.


    After drinking a jar of wine and chatting a few words, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to move on. Tianzun mountain has been open for two years, but now it''s only a few months, and it''s still a long time!


    As for the chance of other big men staying in Tianzun mountain, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t hold any hope. The chance of big men staying in Tianzun mountain was selective, that is, they had requirements. A very important premise and requirement was to become their own people. He didn''t learn to be a teacher, and he was involved with the master, which was tantamount to breaking some chances.


    At the end of meditation again, Qin Chu found that his cultivation could not be improved. At the peak of the primary divine realm, without breaking through the bottleneck, his cultivation could not be increased. Then he needed precipitation, which took time.


    During the journey in the early Qin Dynasty, the energy around Tianzun mountain''s main hall in the sky was thin. At this time, the star picking suddenly started. He collected two followers into the treasures in the cave. The eleven attribute realm broke out, and the secret treasure protected the body, so he rushed to the main hall in the sky.


    The start of picking up the stars was unexpected by other practitioners. Seeing the impact of picking up the stars, they were worried, but the blocking energy around the air hall had not dissipated. Picking up the stars was not afraid of the impact of death, but they were afraid! The blockade energy has the most powerful destructive power in the world.


    With the impact, the protective domain of picking up the stars is broken, and the energy of void destruction destroys his secret treasure, and makes him vomit blood and fall to the ground. However, he also rushes through the blockade of void destruction energy and falls in front of the door of the air hall.


    Wiped corner of mouth, pick a star to rush toward the air inside the hall.


    At this time, other practitioners can''t help but rush when there is a crisis. If they don''t rush any more, the benefits will be taken away by the star picking. During this period, they will stay and work in vain.


    As a matter of fact, what others can do can''t be done by themselves. A more anxious half step master of the divine realm cultivator, the achievement of the realm cultivation is not high. Before he rushes through, the realm is broken by the void destruction turbulence, and then the body is broken and falls by the destructive force!


    This calms down some practitioners who are worried about the impact. Life is more important than chance.


    "Stop him, don''t let him run away!"


    I don''t know which cultivator yelled, which made the agitated cultivator calm down, because it was a better way.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Zhenyuan to look for opportunities in the daytime and meditated at night. His cultivation could not be improved. Cultivation was to polish his cultivation and precipitate himself, and also to cultivate his divine power.


    When you cultivate shenlijue to Xiaocheng, the power of blood is stimulated and increased by 30%. Qin was very satisfied with this effect. After that, the power of shenlijue will be improved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan had a chance to practice. She could use the energy from the burial coffin to practice, which made her accomplishments rise in a straight line.


    Haiquan, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu, who are in the outer area of Tianzun mountain, light a bonfire and make tea. Since they decided not to enter the inner area of Tianzun mountain, they and LiuYe split up, so they have a better chance to get a chance.


    "I don''t know what the situation is and whether it''s safe." After a sip of tea, Yao Yu said.


    "It should be safe. As for the strength of Xiao Ba, it''s easy to kill the main god half a step. It''s not the main God''s hand. It''s hard for anyone to threaten him. Even the encirclement and killing are not good. His speed is fast and the encirclement and killing can''t work. It can be said that Xiao Ba is invincible under the main God." Chen Qingyi said.


    "Yes, Xiaoba''s strength has far exceeded our level. It''s hard to compare with him. The situation of Tianzun mountain''s birth is actually prepared for them." Haiquan said with some emotion that he was the second immortal general in the eternal world, but in front of the early Qin Dynasty, he was too far away.


    "At the end of the tianzunshan operation this time, I don''t know how much this guy''s strength will be improved. People are more angry than others!" Chen Qingyi shakes her head. In the past, she thought she was excellent. Except for Yang JUNHE, the immortal General of eternal mountain, Haiquan was not as powerful as him. But after the appearance of Qin Dynasty, she was attacked continuously.Time slipped away. Half a year later, there was a new discovery at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. An array appeared in front of him, which made it difficult for him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced the way of array, but his achievement was not high. He didn''t even arrive at the realm of immortals and monarchs. It''s just half a drop in the bucket, and he didn''t see enough in front of the top array.


    "Man made traces may have a chance in the array, but my level of array is very poor. This array can''t be broken." Looking at the array in front of him, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "My Lord, I don''t know the way of array. What should I do? I can''t see the chance, so I''ll just bypass it? " Zhen Yuan said, she is more urgent, and has not studied the way of array.


    "Let''s take a break and think about something." Qin Chu says to Zhen Yuan, he still wants to think about it, so it''s a pity to give up.


    Zhenyuan tent, the early Qin Dynasty around the array package area flight exploration, array road no solution? It''s not absolute. It depends on whether we can find opportunities.


    After studying for two hours, Qin Chu returned to the tent made by Zhenyuan.


    "What''s the situation, my lord?" Zhenyuan asked.


    "I''m looking for the weakest part of the array, and then break it violently. Let''s try. If we can''t break it, we can go again. What if we have a chance, right?" Qin Chu said that he was not the one who gave up easily.

 Chapter 2479

    In the following days, the early Qin Dynasty has been studying the array area. He does not study cracking. He understands his ability and hopes to crack it with the array ability. That is impossible. He just looks for the weak area of the array.


    After searching for three days, Qin Chu found that at sunset, in the western corner of the array Road, the array road power has a trend of falling.


    The early Qin Dynasty decided to start in this weak area.


    The idea of the early Qin Dynasty was to walk from the chaos of the void. He had a sword to break the world barrier easily. He also knew that the power of the array would radiate into the void through the world barrier, but it would weaken. He could use the coffin to shake it. As long as he could shake the gap, he could rush through.


    When the next evening came, Qin Chu asked Zhen Yuan to wait for him. He went to the weak area of the array area, broke the world barrier, entered the void, and then rushed to the core area of the array.


    With the impact of the early Qin Dynasty, the blocking energy of the array penetrating into the void appeared, blocking and attacking the early Qin Dynasty.


    With his left hand holding the coffin, Qin Chu smashed it in front of him. This time he came in, that''s what he planned.


    Bang!


    The sky burial coffin shook with the blocking energy, and there was a dull sound. The sky burial coffin was shocked and rebounded, and the same blocking energy was also shaken and unstable.


    Come again!


    The energy of the body and the throwing of the coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty are the hard shock. Apart from this violent way, he has no other solution.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the continuous dull sound, the violent attack of the early Qin Dynasty moved forward, not to mention in the void, the real world was greatly affected, and the world barriers were shocked one by one.


    Zhenyuan is a little worried. She doesn''t know what''s going on now. She doesn''t know if Qin Chu can enter the area covered by the array. How to say, there must be a secret in the area covered by the array, but it''s too difficult to get close to it.


    With continuous impact, the beginning of Qin Dynasty has gradually entered into the array. At this time, he is facing not only the ordinary energy blocking attack, but also the soul attack. It is the psychedelic energy that can affect the soul that impacts the spirit of his God sea. At this time, the immortal scroll of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is powerful, and its shock will block the array energy that affects the spirit of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the cutting body method to move forward. After each attack, he had to maximize his advance, because he would produce consumption, so he had to seize the opportunity.


    A quarter of an hour later, after some consumption, Qin Chu ate huiyuandan and continued to march forward. He had to keep his state.


    After eating huiyuandan and fighting for a cup of tea, Qin Chu rushed through the blockade of array energy and entered a stable area. This situation made Qin Chu understand that he had entered the core area of array blockade.


    Taking back the coffin, Qin Chu took out his sword, broke the world barrier and returned to the real world.


    Back in the real world, looking around, Qin Chu found that he was standing in the middle of the blocked area of the array, that is to say, he successfully entered the core area of the array.


    After meditating for a while, Qin Chu started to explore the area blocked by the array with the sword in his left hand and prepared to retreat at any time.


    Along with the way, early Qin saw a cave.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was about to enter the cave, an energy body appeared. It was an old man wearing a robe with the pattern of Taoist rune.


    "I''ve met you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu hugged the energy body.


    "The chance here doesn''t belong to you. It''s the place where the Dao is inherited. How did you get in? You are a hooligan, you don''t respect the way of array! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man of energy body opened his mouth.


    Playing hooligans and not respecting the way of array? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little confused. He was not a Taoist. How could he come in without violence?


    "Anyway, the chance here is not yours." The old man in the robe of Taoist Rune blocked the entrance of the cave and refused to let Qin Chu enter.


    "This is the old man''s unreasonable attitude. Have you ever passed the test of the array? If the younger generation comes in, they will be qualified to get the chance. It''s not appropriate to let the younger generation work in vain. " Qin Chu shakes his head. Yes, he has worked hard for a long time. He is busy in vain. That''s not good!


    "How did you get in? You don''t respect Daoists. You are a bandit. You are playing hooligans with Daoists! " The old man glared at Qin Chu, with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Master, I respect you and call you master, but who is playing hooligans now? It''s you! You set up the array to test. Have I passed? If I have passed the test, if I don''t approve of me, I don''t approve of your own way of fighting. If you don''t wait to see me, you can stop me before I break into the fighting. Then Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Now I''m working in vain, no way. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we have to be reasonable. No matter what the other party''s status, we have to follow the routine. The master of Tianzun mountain has already played tricks. What else should we do?


    "You''re being unreasonable!" The old man was so angry that he shivered in his robe of Taoist Rune pattern.


    "It''s not that the younger generation is trying to be reasonable. If you can''t afford it, you shouldn''t leave any chance in Tianzun mountain. If you don''t, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, when I go out, I''ll tell the world about this. What great master of array Taoism, let the practitioners of the world judge me. " Qin Chu spoke."You have backstage cows, don''t you? When I dare not make you The old man reached out his hand and pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What''s more, you don''t want face? One should always value one''s face in his life Qin Chu began to talk. He felt that there was a play, and rules were rules. If they could be destroyed at will, the master of Tianzun mountain and the old man would not be used to him. If they didn''t kill him, they would throw him out.


    "In a word, you can''t enter this cave. I ask you to open your mouth. Don''t go too far. If you go too far, you will be killed when you come here." The robed old man spoke.


    "Don''t frighten me. I''m a poor man. Your face is very important. You can let me not go in. Two artifact, I''ll turn around and leave." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spoke and put forward his request.


    "Get out of here! Two artifact, why don''t you die? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the old man was directly furious and swung his sleeve towards Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stepped back. The old man was very cruel. It would be very hard to hit him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cutting method was fast. Moreover, the old man didn''t want to kill him, so he didn''t get him.


    "Good! I''ll find out your name and taboo. I''ll let the practitioners in the world judge this. Moreover, as a disciple of Wuwei Taoist school, I''ll ask the master to make the decision. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "Son of a bitch, you threaten me?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the old man didn''t start any more, but the words were full of the idea of killing Qin Chu.


    "Don''t dare to threaten, tell the truth, otherwise you give two artifact, the younger generation turns around to walk, after going out shut up." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2480

    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the old man was so angry that his arms were shaking.


    "If you can''t kill me, give me the artifact as soon as possible. I''ll take the things and leave." Qin Chucai didn''t care how angry the old man was!


    The old man in the Taoist Rune robe grabbed a fist in the cave behind him and said, "this one, take it and roll."


    "Didn''t you agree on two?" After getting the ring and feeling it, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "I''ve chosen a suitable artifact for you. How dare you not be satisfied? I''ll kill you! " The old man was angry. With a wave of his arm, the energy of the array came towards Qin Chu.


    Seeing that the old man really came and scolded him, the early Qin Dynasty broke through the world and entered the broken world barrier before the array energy was suppressed.


    "Rogue robbers!" Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty entered the void, the old man began to scold.


    In the void turbulence, with some effort, the early Qin Dynasty broke through the blockade of the array, and then returned to the real world.


    After waving his hand at Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty refined his fist with a magic weapon. The fist is very fierce. There are five spikes in the bone of the fist. The palm area is also protected. It can be hit and grasped. It is an all-round artifact.


    At the end of refining, the thought turned, and the fist was received in the body at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which did not affect the daily life of the left hand.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu stood at the front of the blocked area of the array, and then hugged his fist, "master, I''m making you angry. In fact, I don''t mean to be angry with you, I just want to get some benefits from your old man!"


    "Get out of here, I''ll be annoyed when I see you!" The old man''s voice came out from the area covered by the array.


    "The senior and junior are not stupid. In the past two hundred years, they have been busy promoting their combat power and realm, so they have not focused on the cultivation of array Dao. However, they are not ignorant of array Dao. They can also arrange Xianjun array." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the array area.


    "Those who only play with hooligans are qualified to talk about the battle? You fool the devil The old man''s curse came from the array area. He was wronged. He was cheated and robbed by people who didn''t understand the array. Can he not be wronged?


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took out Xianjing and began to set up the array. The high-level array can''t be played, but the low-level one can''t?


    The early Qin Dynasty was serious in arranging the array. It took two hours for the early Qin Dynasty to set up an array of immortal monarch''s realm, and then started the "crude and unbearable, you are insulting the array way." The old man''s energy body appears.


    "It''s because they are so crude that I intend to consult with them. After all, I''m a little younger, and I have only a short time to practice Taoism." Qin Chu said.


    After looking at the array arranged by the early Qin Dynasty, the old man looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty again. "It''s amazing that you have trained your body, spirit and soul power to the divine realm in more than 200 years of life. It''s really difficult for you to make further achievements in the array. For your sake of sincerity, I''ll support you once."


    After saying that, the old man''s energy body returned to the array area. When it didn''t appear for a long time, he had a small notebook in his hand.


    "You promise me that when you see the array in the future, you can break it if you can, you can''t break it if you can''t, you can''t make a detour, you can''t play with the Taoist priest. It''s rude." With a small book, the old man made a request to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "When you know that, I''ll spare no effort to study the Daoists instead of playing hooligans with them." Looking at the little book in the old man''s hand, Qin Chu made a promise.


    Looking at Qin Chu once more, the old man threw the small book to Qin Chu, "I know you are crafty, but your spirit level is the divine realm, and there are some inside information of array Taoism, which is suitable for practicing array Taoism. So even if you cheat me, I have to recognize it. This is my experience of array Taoism."


    "When seeking resources and opportunities, the early Qin Dynasty may play some tricks, but he is serious about seeking skills and Tao. He does not cheat his predecessors, and he will spare no effort to study the array Tao in the future." Qin Chu hugged the old man.


    Nodding to Qin Chu, the robed old man''s energy body returned to the array area.


    "I don''t know if the younger generation can know that the older generation is taboo?" Qin Chu shouts to the array area.


    "Don''t you have the ability to check the name of this seat? You''ll find out for yourself. " The voice of the old man comes from the array.


    There''s no way. If people don''t say it, Qin Chu can''t force it. He bows to the array area again. Qin Chu leaves with Zhen Yuan.


    "My Lord, what''s your situation this time?" After Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan asked.


    "I met someone who didn''t behave very well, but the result was good." On the way, Qin Chu tells Zhen Yuan about his entering the array area.


    "No If they don''t give you a chance, you''ll blackmail someone''s artifact. When you come out, you''ll need someone else''s experience? " Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu in surprise. He can do this kind of thing. Qin Chu is too shameless. People can''t drive people out. It''s too much to rob people.


    "I come according to the rules. When I enter the core area of the Dao, even if I pass the test of chance, he will expel me. That is not to say that I don''t follow the rules, so I should take advantage of it. As for his Dao experience, I really want to learn it." Qin Chu said.After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan''s admiration for him is overwhelming. In this case, he can dig up resources and get other people''s experience. It''s really amazing.


    "Ha ha, every time I get to the bottleneck of cultivation, I will cultivate the way of array to precipitate myself!" Qin Chu said that he was really happy. He got the artifact suitable for him. He also got the experience of array Tao. It''s priceless.


    After Qin Chu left, the old man''s energy body appeared, "it''s really a genius. How can it be valued by others? It''s hard to wade in muddy water! I don''t know if I can meet a more suitable person. "


    With Zhen Yuan, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty separated himself from the battle. He separated himself from the battle to find resources. At night, he went back to the world of burying the sky coffin to deposit himself and cultivate his divine power. As for the cultivation of the Dao, it needs to be discussed later. At present, he does not have enough energy.


    In a hurry, more than half a year has passed. It has been nearly a year since the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the world of Tianzun mountain, and he is on the verge of breaking through. He has almost got the chance. Now he is thinking about going out. Some battles are inevitable. Strength decides everything. Whoever dares to stop him, he will get him.


    The atmosphere outside Tianzun mountain is quite tense, because chaos often starts. If there are people coming out, they will fight. If they can''t find a chance, they will seize it.

 Chapter 2481

    After finding a relatively safe place, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin. He used his accumulated Qi blood pills to break through the body state, and promoted his body from the top of the primary state to the intermediate state. In the middle, he suffered less. Every promotion and transformation of the body level was a torture for Qin Chu.


    After the increase of body strength, the promotion of shenyuanli and shenhunli in the early Qin Dynasty was a natural thing.


    After two months of cultivation, Qin Chu returned to the real world from the world of burying the coffin. He took the sword of killing evil and performed the sword of killing immortals by inaction. His sword power was greatly improved.


    At the end of the swordsmanship, the early Qin Dynasty practiced another bout of boxing.


    The interest came, and the early Qin Dynasty urged the divine power, determined to bless the immortal and immortal, cast out the artifact fist, and made a fist towards the front.


    Bang!


    The sound of gas explosion comes out, space trembles, cracks appear in the world barrier, and the cracks extend like cobwebs.


    He raised his left hand and looked at it. Qin Chu was very satisfied with his fist and the power of the artifact fist. The artifact fist he was wearing was named Zhuoyang!


    "Congratulations, your strength has soared again. Tianzun mountain is really a place for you to accumulate your knowledge." Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan expresses her congratulations. She is happy for Qin Chu.


    "Well! It''s really a place of accumulation. Let alone other things, the prescriptions and materials we have obtained will enable us to use them in the future. " Qin Chu nodded his head. In the past, he didn''t have enough materials. Shenjing pills were given priority to provide himself. Zhenyuan used Xianjing to cultivate. Now Zhenyuan also has pills.


    After making a pot of hot tea, Qin Chu relaxed himself. During this period of time, he broke through and strengthened his cultivation, which also made him tired.


    After a day''s rest, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan move forward again. Qin Chu releases the battle separately, keeping a certain distance, so that they have a better chance. The Buddha entered the intermediate divine realm, and his combat division also entered the divine realm from the half step divine realm. His combat strength is also rising, and his ability to look for opportunities is much stronger.


    To avoid missing the collection of some mineral materials, early Qin asked the battle to carry the coffin. He had the sword to kill evil, and both of them had the ability to search for mineral materials.


    In order to avoid some troubles, Chen Qingyi, Haiquan and Yao Yu came out of Tianzun mountain, as did LiuYe.


    Close to Tianzun mountain, the closing time is approaching. In the portal area of Tianzun mountain, there have been practitioners blocking the door. Some of them are blocked inside and some of them are blocked outside. There is special energy around Tianzun mountain that can''t be destroyed and shuttled. Only the previously entered portal can come out, so some people''s plans can be implemented.


    "Father, Xiao Ba should come out ahead of time. Later, he will be attacked and targeted." Looking at Tianzun mountain, Chen Qingyi is a little worried. During this time, she sees too many ruthless people who are not subject to any moral constraints and fight whenever they want.


    "Who knows what he thinks? It''s really troublesome to come out later. Some of the main gods are covetous and want to take action." The LORD God looked at the area where the dark cloud sky and the flower nine you are. The team under these two guys has been destroyed, but why don''t they go? They are just waiting for the robbery. During this period, they gathered some people. Those who were later gathered were stationed in the gateway area before they entered Tianzun mountain. So were other gods.


    In fact, Ziwei can leave with LiuYe, but she is a friend of the eternal God. Moreover, Qin Chu has protected her generals twice, and she also wants to take over Qin Chu, otherwise it will be unkind.


    Little by little time goes by, and battles happen from time to time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he and Zhenyuan were still looking for opportunities in Tianzun mountain. If there was no one left, they would collect natural materials.


    "My Lord, it''s almost time for us to go out." During another rest, Zhen Yuan reminds Qin Chu that it has been more than a year and a half since he came in, while Tianzun mountain is open for two years. If he doesn''t go out, Tianzun mountain will leave this area. The practitioners who don''t go out will be locked up here and will be left to the master of Tianzun mountain.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes! It''s almost over. It''s time for us to go out. We''ve gained a lot. There''s no need to stay up to the end. "


    With a decision, the early Qin Dynasty began to turn around with Zhenyuan. During this period, he had been turning around in disorder. He had no way to come, so he had to rely on the direction.


    Approaching the entrance and exit area, the early Qin Dynasty had contact with other practitioners. Some of them knew that the early Qin Dynasty was not easy to get into trouble, so they bypassed; some of them didn''t want to fight with the early Qin Dynasty, so they became resource givers.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was still a little difficult to defeat the half step Lord God. After all, there was a big gap in the cultivation level, but now it''s not the same. In addition to the improvement of cultivation level, his divine power and burning sun boxing increased his fighting power. The half step Lord God could not bear his fierce attack, and his fist and killing evil sword were difficult to defend.


    "The war of plundering resources is much more fierce than the hard work of searching for materials." After destroying a team again, Qin Chu had some feelings that he did not take the initiative to launch a war of plunder, but some people wanted to plunder him! In particular, some people are very cheap. They asked him to make pills before, but they were dissatisfied with the materials they paid. They wanted to rob Qin Chu and take back their pills. As a result, Qin Chu not only made materials, but also took back the pills he made. In his words, some people are not qualified to use the pills he made.In the air hall, the meditation master of the star picking hall got up and half stepped into the divine realm. He became a disciple of the master of Tianzun mountain and obtained most of the resources in the air hall, including the master deity.


    The master of the star picking hall got up, and the master of Tianzun mountain appeared.


    "Star picking, Tianzun mountain is about to close, and you are going to leave." The master of Tianzun mountain said.


    "Master, how can I find you later? Zunshan was born only once in countless years!" The master of the star picking hall bows to the master of Tianzun mountain.


    "Mount Tianzun is a part of the world. Many years ago, several masters recommended him to be a master. He usually stays in Mount Tianzun, but he can go back to heaven at any time. So you don''t have to worry about it. After you go back, you can practice hard and become the master God. Then you can get a firm foothold." The master of Tianzun mountain said.


    "I understand." The master of the star picking hall nodded.


    "After you go out, you may experience some battles. Under the LORD God, no one should be your opponent. The LORD God will attack you, and Heijiao will help you solve it." The master of Tianzun mountain made some explanations. After the master of Jiexing hall entered the air hall, he closed the air hall, and the other practitioners had left.


    "There is no match under the Lord Although I have been promoted, I can''t win Qin Chu. " The master of the star picking Hall said.


    "Don''t touch him. He is an alien. Although you have been promoted to the master of God, your accumulation is not as deep as him. Besides, don''t make any trouble." Hearing the master of the star picking hall mention the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Tianzun mountain looks a little unnatural.

 Chapter 2482

    "Master, don''t worry. Disciples and he are friends. They don''t go to fight for their loyalty just because they are promoted. The most important thing is to have a fight." Lin Jiexing said.


    "Well, being a teacher is the master, and he is also the master behind him, and there are more than one. It''s OK to have a fight, but there should be no conflict." The master of Tianzun mountain reminds his disciples that some people can''t be provoked!


    Pick star Temple Lord Leng for a while, "his backstage is so ruthless?"


    "Well! It''s really cruel. Before you came in, he had already come in, took some advantages and ran away. He didn''t persuade you to leave because some chances still exist in the air hall. Although he didn''t treat you sincerely, he can''t blame him for this. Who dares to speak clearly in such a place! " The master of Tianzun mountain said.


    After explaining some words to the master of the hall of picking stars, the master of Tianzun mountain asked the only star Heijiao to follow the master of the hall of picking stars. As a disciple, he just got the chance and still needs space and time to grow up. If no one follows, it''s easy to be killed. Now the world is dangerous, and some of the main gods have no bottom line.


    After saying goodbye to the master of Tianzun mountain, the master of the star picking Hall leaves with the one horned black Jiao. The one horned black Jiao is the main divine realm and one of the main gods under the master of Tianzun mountain. Next, she will protect the master of the star picking hall.


    "Those practitioners are expelled after you enter the air hall, but they do know that you have got the chance, and the heart of snatching is inevitable. Next, the practitioners in the Lord''s realm will trouble you. You can carry it on your own. I only care about the things in the Lord''s realm, and I won''t let them play Following the main body side of the star picking hall, the one horned black Jiao who incarnated as an adult opened his mouth.


    "I understand. Thank you, elder martial sister." The master of the star picking hall asked him to call elder martial sister Heijiao.


    "Don''t be careless. In addition to that early Qin Dynasty, there are also several ruthless people who have gained something. Although they have not gained as much as you and early Qin Dynasty, they have also improved their strength." The one horned black dragon reminds the master of the star picking hall.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve written it down. Will you be careful? Did you gain a lot in the early Qin Dynasty?" After answering the one horned black Jiao''s words, the master of the star picking hall asked again.


    "That guy is a pervert. Before you enter, he entered ahead of time for a long time. He still entered without knowing it. He took away a very important book in the air hall. That book is very abnormal. If he can cultivate it, he will be invincible under the LORD God with his past knowledge. The LORD God can''t defeat him in half a step! " The one horned black Jiao said that she knew something about Qin Chu. She saw all the battles in front of the air hall, and had a measure of Qin Chu''s strength.


    "Don''t you have a chance?" The master of the star picking hall asked.


    "If you don''t practice that book, if you don''t improve during this period of time, you may be able to touch it. If he is promoted, younger martial brother has no chance." The one horned black Jiao says very definitely.


    The master of the hall of picking stars shook his head. Originally, he felt that he had entered the realm of the LORD God and could compete with Qin Chu. His realm was improved. Whether he won or lost, it would not affect Qin Chu''s status as a master level cultivator and friendship. Now it seems that it is not enough!


    "The power of Qi and blood on him is boiling like smoke, and the power of destruction is swirling. What''s more, the power of Qi is rising. As long as this kind of cultivator doesn''t fall, his future is limitless." In fact, she didn''t regret recommending shenlijie to Qin Chu because it was a good relationship.


    The master of the hall of picking stars didn''t speak any more. In the past, he was a master level cultivator mixed up by himself. With experience, he naturally understood what the power of Qi Yun was. The power of Qi Yun could not be seen or touched, but it did exist. As long as he didn''t do anything that hurt his character and heaven, the power of Qi Yun would always be around. Of course, it had something to do with momentum, just like he was before he failed The overlord level cultivator, who is also prosperous in Qi Movement, has weakened a lot now.


    Qin Chu walked outside the gate of Tianzun mountain, fighting one after another. There were too many people who wanted to do him. In the eyes of many practitioners, he was a fat sheep.


    If you just want to rob and don''t want to kill, even if you plunder the resources after Qin Chu''s beating. If you want to kill him, I''m sorry to kill him!


    "Your strength has increased a lot!" Looking at Qin Chu cleaning the battlefield, Zhen Yuan opened her mouth. She just saw that Qin Chu beat a half step God with one punch. It was a fierce punch.


    "Well, it''s increased a lot, and it''s going to precipitate well after going back." Qin Chu nodded.


    After cleaning up the battlefield and cleaning up the spoils, Qin Chu takes Zhen Yuan and goes on fighting. He is not afraid of fighting. There are many strong men in Tianzun mountain, such as the master of Tianzun mountain, the master of Zhendao cave, the one horned black dragon and so on But these strong people who were in Tianzun mountain before all followed the rules.


    Because of the entry rules of Tianzun mountain, the strongest state that the early Qin Dynasty needed to face was that he was not afraid of the half step God, so he could act boldly. As for the outside, if the Eternal Lord God and the crape myrtle Lord God are there, they will form a connection with him; if they are not there, then he has to think of other ways, such as entering the void turbulence in Tianzun mountain, walking quietly through the void turbulence and leaving. He can''t get rid of the cultivation of the LORD God, and he has self-knowledge.


    Normally, the LORD God can''t do anything to the practitioners of the divine realm. However, Qin Chu knew that many people are shameless and can do things with no bottom line for the sake of resources.When the master of the star picking hall came out of the Tianzun mountain world, he was attacked. A team saw him enter the air hall, and they shot at him. The one horned black Jiao dodged away. The master of the Tianzun mountain explained that it was not the practitioner of the Lord''s divine realm. She couldn''t care about the master of the star picking hall. Every practitioner had to grow up, and the flowers in the greenhouse were useless.


    After a scuffle, the master of the star picking hall won, but he still wanted to kill his cultivators. The master of the star picking hall, who couldn''t get out, had no choice but to run back to Tianzun mountain.


    Then the interesting side appeared. As long as the master of the star picking hall came out, a group of people would attack him. If he couldn''t rush out, he could only return to Tianzun mountain.


    This situation makes Heijiao angry and helpless. It''s not that her younger martial brother can''t do it, it''s that other practitioners are too shameless. But the master of Tianzun mountain told her that she can only manage the fighting at the level of the Lord''s divine realm, and she can''t help it.


    When he was killed, he went back to Tianzun mountain and ran for a long distance. After he got rid of the pursuit, the master of the star picking hall was helpless. A group of people attacked him, among which there were many half step gods. How could he play?


    After returning to the peak state, the master of the star picking hall began to think of a way. If he could not think of a way, he would be trapped in Tianzun mountain and asked for his master. He was a face cultivator and asked for the master of Tianzun mountain. That was too humiliating.


    When you see Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan coming out of Tianzun mountain, the master of the star picking Hall''s eyes are bright. Is there no help for the group war? Screw you, there are still cruel people in Tianzun mountain!

 Chapter 2483

    After welcoming the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the star picking hall told about his own situation.


    "Go out and be done?" Qin Chu looked at the master of the star picking hall in surprise.


    "Well! When they saw me enter the air hall, they knew that I had got the chance. They didn''t have the ability to get the chance themselves, so they wanted to seize the chance. Those gods are very shameless. They are afraid that their subordinates will be killed in Tianzun mountain. All the bad ones have not been sent in. Now they are fighting outside Tianzun mountain. They have mobilized a lot of people and played group fighting tactics. If they surround me, they won''t let me rush out. " The master of the star picking Hall said.


    "Brother Lin, do you see the eternal God and the crape myrtle God? If we don''t have the Lord to answer us, we will rush out and can''t bear the shameless Lord''s attack! " Qin Chu began to ask, some things he had to consider and analyze, he was too old to make decisions when his brain was hot.


    "I don''t know the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God, but I have a elder martial sister who is the LORD God. You should have seen the one horned black Jiao in the air hall. She doesn''t care about the fighting under the LORD God''s realm. If the LORD God''s realm hurts us, she will take care of it." The master of the star picking Hall said.


    "She will take care of She will take care of you, but not me! But it doesn''t matter. If the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God are not here, and there are other gods who really attack me, I will run back to the world of tianzunshan. The LORD God can''t kill me. I have time to think of a way. " Qin Chu said.


    "Brother Qin, Lin Jiexing is not the kind of person who is unkind. No matter whether there is a master of divine realm or not, I will advance and retreat with brother Qin." Looking at Qin Chu, Lin Jiexing makes a promise. He can understand Qin Chu''s idea. Who doesn''t worry about himself?


    "Then do it! Zhenyuan, this kind of group battle, you can''t take part in it. Let''s go into my cave treasure. " After agreeing to fight, Qin Chu looked at Zhenyuan.


    "The adult should pay more attention to safety. There are rules in Tianzun mountain. If you can''t, the adult will come back." Bowing to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan enters the world of sky burial coffin.


    After arranging the Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty and the master of Jiexing hall rushed to the gate of Tianzun mountain.


    "Brother, I''ve brought you into the water. I''ll keep that in mind." In front of the gate of Tianzun mountain, Lin Jiexing hugs Qin Chu. He knows that if Qin Chu doesn''t join him, there may not be much pressure. Not everyone will attack Qin Chu, but he is different. He has entered the air hall, which makes everyone red eyed.


    "Don''t say those polite words. Our next principle is to go out and do it. If we can''t do it, we will go back to Tianzun mountain and continue to do it after recovery. When we kill them, we can leave in a swagger." Qin Chu straightened himself up. In fact, he knew whether there was Lin Jiexing or not. He was a lone walker. He was besieged when he went out, and the battle could not be avoided.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Lin Jiexing were besieged as soon as they rushed out. Their 11 attribute boundaries broke out at the same time, and then they started a fierce battle.


    In the battle, Qin Chu saw the eternal God, the main god of crape myrtle, and many other main gods, more than before he entered Tianzun mountain.


    When the battle starts, Lin Jiexing believes in the words of black Jiao. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty is much stronger than that of him. The sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty is like the path of heaven, which makes other besiegers unable to defend. In addition, no practitioner can fight hard with the early Qin Dynasty. As long as they fight close to each other, they will be defeated by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Whether it''s the fist or the sword of killing evil in the early Qin Dynasty, it''s no match for violence. Whether it''s the divine realm or the half step God, as long as they block the close attack route of the early Qin Dynasty, they will be repulsed and injured.


    As long as they are wounded, the subsequent attacks of the early Qin Dynasty will catch up with them. They will be deadly and float on the top of the head of the early Qin Dynasty. The coffin that blesses the power of the early Qin Dynasty''s territory is very spiritual. When the early Qin Dynasty kills the target, the weapon will be smart. The Qin officials will collect the spoils for the first time. They can''t fight in vain. The Qin officials understand the strategies and tactics of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Half an hour later, Qin Chu let out a long cry. An immortal prison fist opened Lin Jiexing''s back road and took him back to Tianzun mountain, leaving a lot of blood, broken limbs and corpses


    Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing killed the target and had no time to collect the spoils. They even collected the corpses together. This was their tactic.


    After collecting the corpse into the cave treasure, Lin Jiexing''s entourage in the cave treasure will throw out the corpse after collecting the combat power goods. In the world of sky burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan did the same thing.


    Looking at the blood and corpses on the ground, the faces of many gods were ugly, and those who died were all the elites under their command! A lot of people died, but they didn''t pluck a hair from the body of Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing. It''s a total loss!


    He ran back to Tianzun mountain and found a safe place. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Lin Jiexing began to recover. They were not hurt, but they consumed a lot. Two hours later, they recovered to their peak state.


    Qin Chu gave Lin Jiexing a jar of wine, "how about it? Drink wine, turn round to continue to kill? "


    "I don''t have a problem. I''ll continue to kill them after drinking. If we can kill them completely, we''ll just flash. If we can''t kill them completely, we''ll go back and kill them again when we''ve recovered." Lin Jiexing nodded and then opened the wine jar.


    After drinking a jar of wine, the early Qin Dynasty and Lin Jiexing went out of tianzunshan world and continued to fight against the killers.


    Above the world of Tianzun mountain, the master of Tianzun mountain and the master of Zhendao cave are watching the battle."Your disciples are very good, although they are a little worse than that shameless boy." The master of the array road cave opened his mouth and said.


    "That guy was marked by others ahead of time. I can''t rob him. It''s too disturbing." The master of Tianzun mountain sighs. He is very satisfied with Lin Jiexing, but he appreciates the early Qin Dynasty more. We should know that the early Qin Dynasty is the divine realm, and Lin Jiexing is the half step master of the divine realm. When there is a gap in the realm, the combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty is higher than that of Lin Jiexing, which shows the potential and inside information.


    "Are you upset? This seat is threatened by him with rules, and he just takes away an artifact If there is no way, we should support the growth of an excellent posterity The master of the array road cave opened his mouth and said.


    The Eternal Lord God, crape myrtle Lord God and their six gods will watch the battle in the entrance area of Tianzun mountain. They can only watch it. The six gods under their command are useless. Now the battle is dominated by half step master level practitioners. If Chen Qingyi dares to fight, the film will be submerged.


    Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God also dare not hand. Because many gods are staring at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Lin Jiexing, they are burning themselves.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I''ll go back first and work later!" Waist in a knife, gang Lin pick star to Qin Chu called a.


    After approaching Lin Jiexing, Qin Chu''s immortal destruction fist is wielded. After killing a powerful spiritual practitioner, Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing run back to Tianzun mountain again.


    Black Jiao clenched her fist. She was angry. Tianzun mountain was bullied!

 Chapter 2484

    Black Jiao is angry, but she can''t help it. Because the master of Tianzun mountain gave a death order, she can''t disobey it, and she can''t lose face.


    "These bastards are so cruel. They''re going to cut us off." After touching his back and looking at the blood on his hands, the master of the star picking hall began to scold him.


    "I knew that for a long time. When I first entered Tianzun mountain, they did this to me." He took out a bottle of the best healing medicine of the divine realm and threw it to the master of the star picking hall.


    "There are more pills you gave last time!" Pick star Temple Lord took Dan medicine after opening to say.


    Qin Chu laughed, "the effect of this bottle of pills will be more powerful. You can have a try."


    After opening the pill bottle, the master of the star picking hall was stunned, "the best pill of the divine realm?"


    "Yes! It''s the best healing medicine of Shenjing. We''ll go out and kill when we recover. As the master of Dandao in Shenjing, I''ll fight them to death even if I fight for the resources of danyao. I''ll fight with them with danyao! " After throwing a few pills into his mouth, Qin Chu began to meditate and recover.


    "It''s a dead end!" After repeating the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of the star picking hall also recovered from meditation. His injury is not serious. After taking the healing medicine and Huiyuan pill, he can recover soon.


    In the void above Tianzun mountain, the energy body of the master of the cave waved his arm. "This little son of a bitch, he said that he used to put his energy on cultivation. He didn''t have the extra energy to study the way of array, and he didn''t have the energy to cultivate alchemy to the divine realm, the master of alchemy?"


    "Cough! Ghost Valley, you''re also the overlord. Don''t have the same opinion with young people. " The master of Tianzun mountain spoke.


    "Don''t be wise? It''s easy to say that he hacked an artifact of this seat, and cheated the experience of this seat! " The master of the cave, ghost Valley, said angrily.


    "Maybe he didn''t have the chance to practice and inherit the Dao in the past. Besides, if you don''t take out the artifact and the Dao''s experience, can he get it?" A prisoner feather in a white skirt appeared.


    The ghost Valley doesn''t speak any more. The person who supports Qin Chu comes. Does he say it''s useful? Without the support of this man, he could beat Qin Chu out of shape and couldn''t take care of himself.


    "Don''t shake your face. You broke the rules one by one. What did you say? Can I help you? " The prisoner frowned.


    "We don''t break the rules of transition. Prisoner feather is the master. You have to think about it for us. Some of the things we accumulated over the years were left to our disciples. As a result, the people you valued came to collect them. What can we do?" The master of Tianzun mountain spoke. He didn''t want to provoke the prisoner, so he could only explain.


    Prisoner Yu didn''t say anything more. He stood in the void and watched.


    After the recovery, Qin Chu and the master of the star picking hall rushed out of Tianzun mountain to fight directly. If they could not rush out of the closed circle, they killed in the circle.


    After killing for half an hour, many of the besiegers were killed. Qin Chu and the master of the star picking hall ran back to Tianzun mountain.


    "It''s cruel." The master of the star picking hall straightened his hair.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also tidied up his robe. His robe was pierced two holes. This is because he was strong and didn''t get hurt.


    After recovering the consumption, they went out to fight. After the consumption, they ran back to Tianzun mountain.


    They couldn''t enter Tianzun mountain without the help of the LORD God. When Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing ran back to Tianzun mountain, others couldn''t help it. Everyone also saw the madness and ferocity of Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing. Their hair crown was crooked and their robes were pierced, but it didn''t seem to affect them. They ran back to Tianzun mountain and killed them in a short time.


    "That''s exciting, these two guys!" The master of Tianzun mountain was shocked. He had seen many amazing practitioners, but he had never seen Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing. He was very satisfied with Lin Jiexing.


    "Master prisoner feather, you make an offer to let that boy be taken by us." Looking at Qin Chu''s killing from Tianzun mountain again, ghost Valley opens its mouth.


    "He is not my disciple, but he has some good connections. As for speaking out, it has nothing to do with me. He is from Wuwei Taoist temple. If you have an idea, ask which one." The prisoner opened his mouth.


    After listening to prisoner Yu''s words, ghost Valley doesn''t speak. The LORD God doesn''t know what''s going on with the leader of Wuwei courtyard, but he knows that he can''t make trouble!


    Once again, after killing, he ran back to Tianzun mountain. Lin Jiexing lay still on the ground, "early Qin, let''s have a rest! I can''t fight any more! "


    "No, momentum is very important, we are fierce, they are afraid, recover first!" After taking pills, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate and recover.


    After he recovered, he saw that Lin Jiexing was still meditating. After thinking for a while, Qin Chu felt that he could not stop. He had to have a high rhythm and beat those people.


    This time, the early Qin Dynasty did not take Lin Jiexing with him. After leaving Tianzun mountain world, he released the battle detachments that had not been released before, so that the 11 attribute boundaries of the battle detachments overlapped with his own domain to suppress the opponent, and then he killed the enemy with his own, battle detachments and flame energy.


    In a hurry, the early Qin Dynasty used the skills of immortal destruction and reincarnation sword to kill the two half step gods in a flash.


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Chu took the bodies of the two half step gods, and then turned around and ran. He killed them very hard and ran fast.Qin Chu''s skill shocked many gods, because even if they did it, it was difficult to kill the two half step gods. Moreover, Qin Chu''s unique skill and power made them feel threatened, and they could not bear the attack of that degree.


    "Tianzun mountain will be closed in two months. I''ll kill you for two months to see how many people you have left to kill." After leaving a very hard word, Qin Chu ran back to Tianzun mountain.


    Are you afraid? Many practitioners are afraid. In the early Qin Dynasty, he and Lin Jiexing can''t rush out of the encirclement, but they can''t stay. If they can''t stand it, they run away. How many people are there?


    "How''s it going? What you should regret is that you didn''t make a good impression on Qin Chu because you didn''t do things well. " The master said.


    The master of Tianzun mountain and the ghost Valley did not speak. They were frightened by the ruthlessness of the early Qin Dynasty. The speed and defense of the early Qin Dynasty were so fast that they could not stay behind. How could they change the situation?


    Among all the people''s shock, Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing, who had recovered their consumption and had dealt with some injuries, killed them again. After that, they cried out to kill them, which made everyone feel angry.


    "Brother Wu, this situation is not good. Our people can''t stand their frustrations. It''s almost time for us to take action. If we catch one, we will retreat. If there are other gods chasing us, we can''t get a share of them." Looking at the cloudy sky, he spent nine quiet openings, and the man after he had been killed was almost killed by the early Qin Dynasty and Lin.

 Chapter 2485

    When Hua Jiuyou communicates with Wu Yuntian, Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing run back to Tianzun mountain. There are some people chasing them, but it''s useless. They can''t catch up with each other. Some of them were quick to pursue, and they died the fastest. They were killed by Qin Chu.


    After running to the safety zone, Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing began to recover.


    After recovery, Qin Chu gave Lin Jiexing a jar of wine, "kill a few more, the situation will change."


    "Yes, they can''t stop us if they kill us a few more times, but they are prone to new crises, crises from the LORD God. Those guys have never left, so they must have a plan. When their men and horses can''t kill us, that''s when they pull down the fig leaf." Lin Jiexing said.


    "Then it''s more troublesome. There are many gods in this area. One God takes the hand, your elder martial sister carries it, and many gods take the hand? Even if the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God help me, once the bottom line is broken, those Lord God will smell fishy and up After listening to Lin Jiexing''s words, Qin Chu knew that the next situation would be very difficult.


    "What to do?" Lin Jiexing is also worried. Those gods really don''t want to retreat. If they go on like this, he and Qin Chu can''t get away.


    "You are a disciple of the master of Tianzun mountain. It''s OK for you to stay in Tianzun mountain. Let''s separate after another fight! I''ll think of another way. " Qin Chu looks at Lin Jiexing.


    "How can that be? It''s because you helped me that you''ve made things so serious. I won''t do that kind of treacherous thing. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Lin Jiexing shook his head.


    "No problem, another fight, I''ll retreat quietly. Believe me, I slipped into the air hall at the beginning." Qin Chu smiles at Lin Jiexing. He intends to enter the void where there is no one, then escape in the void, and come out where others can''t explore. He believes that he can bear the cost.


    This time Lin Jiexing didn''t retort, because Qin Chu did slip into the air hall quietly. He didn''t know how to slip in. Because it was related to Qin Chu''s secret, he didn''t ask the master of Tianzun mountain.


    After one person and one jar of wine, Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing came out again. Seeing that Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing rushed out, some of the killers were very upset. They were just like iron fighters. How many battles have they had? I don''t know how many people will die if I think of other ways?


    "Kill Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing roared and began to fight. The practitioners who stood in front of them were killed by them. They both practiced their bodies and were good at hard fighting.


    "Their temperaments are too violent, aren''t they? I haven''t seen such a practitioner before! " Standing above Tianzun mountain, the ghost Valley in the void opened its mouth.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a master level cultivator. His strength came from fighting, so he would not avoid fighting. It is useless to scare him with too many people." He said.


    "Before picking up the stars, he was also a master level practitioner. He was not finished until he met the early Qin Dynasty, and he took off his master''s robe. His temperament was also very rigid." The master of Tianzun mountain said for his disciples that Lin Jiexing was a little worse than Qin Chu, but much better than other practitioners.


    "After a while, the main gods may take action. What do you think?" Ghost Valley spoke.


    "If you move my disciples, Heijiao will do it. If you can''t, you can take the star back to Tianzun mountain. We can also make an exception to leave Qin Chu in Tianzun mountain and send him out quietly after Tianzun mountain is closed." The master of Tianzun mountain looks at Gongyu. He knows that Gongyu is concerned about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Prisoner Yu didn''t say anything. She didn''t worry about some things. If it was really necessary, she would take a hand to solve them, and bully the small with the big? That''s why some people are shameless.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the consumption of He Lin''s star picking was about to retreat, the LORD God moved. To be exact, it was Wu Yun Tian and Hua Jiuyou. Two people directly toward the beginning of Qin and Lin Jiexing fight, one person a, dark cloud days to Qin, flower nine you target is Lin Jiexing.


    "To die!" The one horned black Jiao moves. She makes a horizontal blow, and her burst fist will stop the momentum of Hua Jiuyou and Lin Jiexing.


    "Who are you? Do you want to die?" Dark cloud day angry, at this time there are people standing in the position of early Qin and Lin Jiexing.


    Before Lin Jiexing went out to be attacked, the one horned black Jiao who followed Lin Jiexing retreated to Tianzun mountain. Now he suddenly came out, and the dark sky and Hua Jiuyou were a little confused, because he didn''t foresee this situation.


    "Turn around and kill!" I have already run to the edge of Tianzun Mountain Gate, and I see that Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing, who are attacked by black Jiao, turn around. What''s wrong with the LORD God? The LORD God can''t let them retreat. The word "Lord God" can''t scare people.


    After looking back, Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing fight, but they are not stupid. They don''t get close to the battle groups of black Jiao, dark cloud sky and Hua Jiuyou, but keep some distance to attack with energy. Lin Jiexing''s sword gang has strong lethality, and Qin Chu''s Wuwei reincarnation sword Qi power is not to mention, especially with the charm of the heavenly way, it''s hard to avoid. Dark cloud sky and Hua Jiuyou Also pay attention to defense, which makes it impossible for them to attack the one horned black Jiao.


    "Kill It''s the Lord again.


    The situation changes, the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God also toward this side of the impact, the LORD God has already shot, they also want to support the early Qin."Back up!" One horned black Jiao''s body flashed, and after withdrawing from the attack range of Wuyun Tian and Hua Jiuyou, she took Lin Jiexing and Qin Chu back to Tianzun mountain. She also had no choice. When Wuyun Tian and Hua Jiuyou attacked together, she was very uncomfortable. Now there were other gods, and she didn''t run away. She wanted to be tragic.


    The situation changed again, which made the eternal God and crape myrtle God retreat. Several gods, such as wuyuntian and huajiuyou, stood outside the gate of Tianzun mountain. They were angry and shocked.


    The reason for the anger is that the one horned black Jiao runs away with Lin Jiexing and Qin Chu, which makes their plans fail. The reason for the shock is that the one horned black Jiao is the main God. If the one horned black Jiao comes out of Tianzun mountain and comes in from Tianzun mountain, it must belong to Tianzun mountain. It''s a big game. Not all fools know that the status of the master of Tianzun mountain is above the main God. If the one horned black Jiao is under the master of Tianzun mountain Then it''s easy to get into big trouble.


    "There''s no bottom line!" The master of Tianzun mountain, who has been quietly watching the battle, is angry. His new disciples are surrounded and killed, and his main god is surrounded and attacked. This is really a slap in the face.


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment. If you look again, you can''t die anyway." The prisoner opened his mouth.


    "A bunch of fuckers." The master of Tianzun mountain scolded angrily, but he restrained his emotion and didn''t do anything. Gongyu was right. Anyway, he couldn''t die. To be exact, he couldn''t die his own people.


    Back in Tianzun mountain, Qin Chu bows to the black Jiao and says, "thank you for your help."

 Chapter 2486

    "You''re welcome. Thank you for your recommendation." Qin Chu said to the one horned black Jiao that he attached great importance to divine power, so he was grateful to the one horned black Jiao.


    "You two should recover first." One horned black Jiao shakes her head. She can''t mention some things. Divine power is definitely a good thing. However, she recommends to the early Qin Dynasty that it should belong to the master of the star picking hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the meditation was restored, and the soul of the one-man black Jiao was heard to Qin Chu. She said that she was determined by the divine power. She hoped that this matter would be suppressed. Although she had a clear conscience, she didn''t want this matter to estrange the master of the star picking hall from her.


    Qin Chu didn''t respond, but he wrote down the matter. He didn''t expect that the divine power was so important that the master of Tianzun mountain valued it very much.


    After recovery, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and poured it on the one horned black Jiao and the master of Jiexing hall, "next, let''s separate! We can''t afford to fight hard. Of course, it''s because we don''t have enough strength. The most important thing is that they are too shameless. "


    "Elder martial sister, Qin Chu helped me a lot, and you also helped him." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the master of the star picking hall looks at the one horned black Jiao. He really doesn''t want Qin Chu to take risks. He values Qin Chu as a friend and takes care of him all the time. His character can stand the test.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I know that you have some abilities. If you need anything, just ask. If you can help you, I will not be stingy." One horned black Jiao says to Qin Chu that she is the main God. Under the main God are mole ants. But she has a vision. While appreciating Qin Chu, she also wants to form a good relationship. Can people who are valued by the master be inferior?


    "Thank you for your kindness to Qin Chu. Qin Chu wrote it down. Brother Lin, I''m leaving. If we get away with it, we''ll meet in other places. " Bowing to the black dragon and embracing Lin Jiexing, Qin Chu leaves.


    "Take care!" Lin Jiexing hugs Qin Chu''s back.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry too much. The ability of the early Qin Dynasty is very strong." She can see that Lin Jiexing and Qin Chu are true friends. Some cooperation in the battle can only be made by the two sides who have great trust.


    "Knowing that he is capable, he can figure out his own way in this case, and his younger martial brother can only rely on his elder martial sister and master." Lin Jiexing said.


    "Don''t be discouraged, younger martial brother. The difference between you is that you have different accumulation in the past. There is still a long way to go." Black Jiao comforts Lin Jiexing. Lin Jiexing is a direct descendant of Tianzun mountain. She doesn''t want Lin Jiexing to lose her spirit.


    After separated from black Jiao and Lin Jiexing, Qin Chu arrived at the hidden area near the gate of Tianzun mountain.


    After arriving at the hidden area, Qin Chu looked at the sky. He felt that he had been peeped at all the time. This feeling came from the fog above Tianzun mountain.


    "So sensitive?" Ghost Valley is a little surprised to say that there is a special misty energy around him, the master of Tianzun mountain and Gongyu. No one else can find it, even the LORD God.


    "Some things are acquired, and some things are innate." He said.


    In the exchange of several prisoners, Qin Chu''s left hand sword broke the world barrier easily and entered the void.


    After entering the void, Qin Chu closed the world barrier with a wave of his right hand, and then left.


    "He is not the main God and can''t survive in the chaos of the void, but he is the boundary of time and space with eleven attributes and can carry it for a long time in the chaos of the void." Ghost Valley understands the intention of the early Qin Dynasty. He has seen the battle of the early Qin Dynasty before and knows the power of the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty. There is no problem with this method.


    "A group of gods were played with in the palm of their hands and humiliated for them. Their faces fell to the ground, but they didn''t feel any good." Tianzun mountain god sighed.


    "I suddenly feel that I have been hacked an artifact, and I''m not so aggrieved." Gui Gu laughs. Qin Chu fights hard and plays many routines. He appreciates them very much.


    "It''s not over yet. You underestimate some people''s shamelessness, but it''s interesting." There was a smile on his face.


    Through the void turbulence, the early Qin Dynasty chose to be far away from the world barrier, which was too close to be easily felt by other gods.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was like a fish in water in the chaos of the void. From the chaos of the void, it passed through the gate area of Tianzun mountain, through the blockade of a group of main gods and their subordinates, and then went on a long journey.


    After traveling for half an hour, some consumption was produced, and it was certain that they would not be discovered by the group of people in the entrance area of Tianzun mountain. After that, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the void and returned to the real world.


    Back in the real world, the early Qin Dynasty entered the burial coffin and began to recover.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came back to the real world from the void, dark cloud sky''s eyes lit up for a moment, and then arched his hand to Hua Jiuyou, "I''ll deal with something first, and come later."


    After that, Wu Yuntian left directly. He knew that Qin Chu had come out of Tianzun mountain. When he was fighting with the one horned black Jiao, he gave up some of his spirit power. The spirit power was stained on Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing, and condensed the mark. So Qin Chu came out of the void, and he felt the direction of his soul mark. He wanted to eat alone, so he wanted to eat alone I didn''t tell Hua Jiuyou about it.


    After a while, Wu Yuntian arrived at the hiding area of the early Qin Dynasty. He could be sure that his soul mark appeared and disappeared in this area.After thinking for a while, the dark cloud sky is hiding on an ancient tree. The early Qin Dynasty disappeared in this area. It is very likely that it entered the cave treasure.


    After two hours of recovery, Qin Chu returned to the peak state. After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that Zhenyuan should change his clothes and inform the eternal God and others from a distance that they can retreat.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the coffin appeared in the world of burying heaven, the attack of dark cloud sky came, "little bastard, do you think you can run?"


    The appearance of dark cloud sky shocked the early Qin Dynasty. How could it find itself? It''s not supposed to be! It''s hard for him. What''s his realm? Even half step Lord God is not, how to fight with dark cloud sky?


    After the battle split up, he and I burst out the realm at the same time and increased the power of their own realm, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method to avoid the attack of the dark cloud sky.


    Wu Yuntian is very excited. He used to block Qin Chu outside the gate of Tianzun mountain. He cooperated with other people. If he got something, he had to share it with others. Now he doesn''t use it. He owns everything Qin Chu owns.


    "Struggling? It''s no use Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, dark cloud sky has a smile on his face.


    "I wonder, how can you become a God and survive in the world? I despise you At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to reply to Wu Yuntian, saying that Wu Yuntian was the LORD God, but he despised and despised him.

 Chapter 2487

    "If I kill you, you won''t have so much nonsense." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Yuntian was angry. He was the God of Liuyun world and the overlord. Who dares to say that he looked down on him? They said they looked down on him.


    Wu Yuntian''s attack was very fierce. The early Qin Dynasty carried it hard and was directly hit. Of course, it was because he didn''t use the power of destruction, but it also showed that the LORD God was strong.


    The reason why the number of the LORD God is limited is that it is too strong. If the number of the LORD God is large, the world will be unstable. All the rules of heaven set the number of the LORD God.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that he couldn''t do it. The gap between him and the main God was too big. He couldn''t touch it. Even if he used his destructive power, it would affect the dark sky at most. Maybe he couldn''t hit it, just like the master of the Star picking hall used his unique skill to him and finally let it go. Only when he hit it can he be called a unique skill.


    It wasn''t long before Qin Chu was injured. He was very depressed that there was a big gap between himself and the main God. What he didn''t know was that under the main God, he couldn''t compete with the main God, which was one of the rules. He wasn''t even the main god of half a step. It was not wrong that he could persist under the hands of Wu Yuntian without being killed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while fighting, he thought that it was useless to run in other directions. He could not stop the pursuit of the dark cloud sky. Maybe he had to run back to Tianzun mountain and use the restrictions of Tianzun mountain rules on the LORD God to survive.


    Just when the early Qin Dynasty decided to run towards Tianzun mountain, the situation changed again. Hua Jiuyou appeared, and his sword stopped the early Qin Dynasty''s moving impact route.


    "Brother Wu is not kind! We agreed to win-win cooperation, but we ran out to eat alone! " Hua Jiuyou''s face is full of discontent.


    After Wu Yuntian left the gate area of Tianzun mountain, Hua Jiuyou thought it was wrong. Is there anything more important than plundering the early Qin Dynasty and Lin Jiexing? If there is something more important, then it is still a big chance. After thinking, he will keep up with it, so he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Brother Hua misunderstood. I came after him because I was not sure." Dark cloud sky opens to explain a, he is very angry, he didn''t expect to spend nine you so haunted, unexpectedly followed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t misunderstand him. If you kill him, you should divide up his resources first. Besides, the divine realm and body can be refined into an artifact." The flower language of huajiuyou has a cold killing intention.


    The two main gods shot at the same time. Qin Chu was shot away in a moment. He escaped the attack of Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou, but he was hit by Wu Yuntian''s fist. Although the bounded domain offset part of the energy of the fist, he still didn''t resist. The body of the divine realm was not good either. The attack of the main God was too fierce, and his chest was bloody.


    When Qin Chu''s left hand holds the holy bone and plans to draw out the holy bone sword to fight, a shadow falls on the field. Qin Chu, with her back to her, looks at the dark cloud sky and Hua Jiuyou. She is a prisoner. She can''t bear it any more.


    One of the main gods is shameless. Two of the main gods besiege one of them, but there is no lower limit. This makes prisoner Yu very angry. Qin Chu is a practitioner who has a good relationship with her. She knew her when she was in the lower world, so she can''t bear it. Qin Chu was bullied like this.


    "Who?" In his words, Wu Yuntian was shocked because he felt the crisis.


    "How can there be rubbish like you under Huiyue master?" With a wave of his sleeve, the prisoner directly shattered the body protecting energy of the dark cloud sky and threw his body to the ground.


    "Who are you?" Hua Jiuyou is a little afraid. He will hurt the dark cloud sky with his hand. This can only be a kind of person, master! It''s not the master, and it''s impossible to say how Huiyue is the master.


    Prisoner feather didn''t answer Hua Jiuyou''s words, Luo Xiu swing directly on Hua Jiuyou''s face, "your master doesn''t care to teach you, I''ll come."


    Prisoner feather a record Luo sleeve wave, will spend nine you face draw one side, its mouth blood flower and teeth all vomit out.


    After a stroke, the prisoner''s sleeve twitched from left to right. After a while, he even took out four or five strokes, which made Hua Jiuyou''s face out of shape.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! I am the Lord of ghost valley. " Hua Jiuyou kneels down. Being suppressed by the boundary of prisoner Yu, he can''t escape the attack of prisoner Yu, so he kneels down directly.


    Bang!


    Prisoner feather a foot will spend nine you kick to fly, then turn back a Jiao roar, "ghost Valley!"


    After hearing the roar of prisoner Yu, the master of Tianzun mountain and the ghost Valley, the master of the array cave, appeared.


    Ghost Valley''s face was a little embarrassed, "master Gongyu, I haven''t been involved in the affairs of my territory for a long time, and I don''t know when such a product came out! Asshole, what kind of God are you The ghost Valley energy body that talks, came forward to give flower nine you a foot.


    "Lord, I am the Lord of the dark world, Hua Jiuyou." Flower nine you eyes full of shock, ghost Valley master really appeared.


    "The LORD God of the black world, is not black nameless?" Ghost Valley frowned.


    "The master fell when he was fighting with other gods." Hua Jiuyou kneels on the ground.


    "Ghost Valley, his words can''t be trusted. It''s hard to say how the black nameless fell. Besides, he''s too shameless." He said.


    "Master Guanyu, let''s deal with it!" The master of ghost Valley says that he is ashamed. Ghost Valley doesn''t want to take charge of Hua Jiuyou. He doesn''t want to offend prisoner Yu. He gives prisoner Yu a face first. Even if prisoner Yu kills Hua Jiuyou, he can ask for the master God''s status, and the number of master gods under his command will not be missing."Qin Chu, what do you say?" Prisoner Yu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth and straightening his hair crown, Qin Chu bowed to the prisoner''s feather. "Thank you, Mr. Qin Chu. He took an artifact from Mr. Guigu and his experience in fighting. So no matter how unbearable this guy is, I don''t want things to be embarrassing."


    "Well, you are considerate. It''s right to read human feelings everywhere. You can deal with ghost Valley yourself." Gongyu nods to Qin Chu. She is quite satisfied with Qin Chu''s attitude and doesn''t really ask for anything. After all, if she really kills Hua Jiuyou, Guigu''s face is not good-looking.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gui Gu nodded, "I''m really dissatisfied with you before. Now I tell you that I really want to give you the experience of burning Yang and array Tao. In fact, I really want to give you the experience of array Tao before."


    "Thank you for your generosity." Qin Chu nodded to ghost valley.


    In front of Qin Chu smile, ghost Valley back to spend nine you directly is a ruthless kick, "shameful thing, my face let lost light."


    This beating, ghost valley will not dare to fight back huajiuyou hit a half remnant, and left words, as long as huajiuyou again unbearable, he will take huajiuyou life, and then let huajiuyou roll.


    The rest of the cloud fell on the ground.


    "I''ll kill him and give you a piece of divinity." The prisoner feather opened his mouth, the dark cloud sky didn''t want face, she also didn''t care about the face of the Hui month master.

 Chapter 2488

    "Master, I''d better not. What happened in the early Qin Dynasty were all skirmishes. It''s not good if things get big." Qin Chu says that he thinks a lot. He can''t just ignore his immediate interests. Gongyu is a good person to himself. He really let her kill other gods and get into trouble. He is also sorry.


    "I''m not afraid of those things!" Prisoner Yu turns back and looks at Qin Chu. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu would persuade her.


    "Qin Chu knew that he was not afraid of the elder. He had a lot of affection for him. He didn''t want him to be in trouble, even a little bit." Qin Chu said to prisoner Yu.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, prisoner Yu smiles, "for many years, no one has thought about this seat. Your kindness has been accepted by this seat. Go away!"


    The last word is roar. Gongyu roars at the dark sky.


    Seeing that he has a chance to survive, Wu Yuntian has gone away, which makes the master unhappy. It''s hard to survive, especially the more powerful prisoner Yu.


    "No, don''t you want to be a God? At that time, I didn''t give it to you. You were still very emotional. " After watching the dark cloud sky leave, the master of Tianzun mountain opens his mouth.


    "We can''t generalize! Qin Chu didn''t want to and didn''t want to do this kind of thing to make others get into trouble, bear the consequences, and kill and plunder. But in the air hall, the situation was different. Qin Chu entered the air hall on his own ability and obeyed the rules. He should get it. The elder forced him not to give it. Can''t Qin Chu have some emotions? Don''t you say, Qin Chu was a God first. How about taking it No matter how bad it is, I can''t refine it myself. I can also give it to people close to me. The key is that you don''t give it! " Looking at the master of Tianzun mountain, Qin Chu opened his mouth. He didn''t want to mention it. It was the master of Tianzun mountain who wanted to mention it. Now that he mentioned it, he had to make it clear.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what does the master of Tianzun mountain want to say, but he doesn''t know how to say it? Qin Chu is right. It''s not good for him to refine himself, but he can give it to others. It''s true that he doesn''t want to give it to others. When Qin Zun''s disciples came to the front of the gate of God, the reason why he didn''t get the income was that he didn''t get the chance.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this matter passed away. Of course, some things are other people''s problems, but we can''t force others to do things!" Seeing that the master of Tianzun mountain was a little embarrassed, he didn''t let Qin Chu talk about it again.


    "Qin Chu''s words may not be appropriate. Please don''t mind. Qin Chu is very grateful for the chance he gave me in the air hall." After listening to prisoner Yu''s words, Qin Chu bows to the master of Tianzun mountain.


    "The truth?" The master of Tianzun mountain asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the younger generation disdains to lie and cheat people. What they say is the truth. Two pieces of Shenjing danfang are very helpful to the younger generation. There is also that classic book, which is very suitable for the younger generation."


    "In fact, you should thank Heijiao. When you entered the air hall, I told him that you were not the chosen one, but she recommended that book to you. It was a great loss to our Tianzun mountain. Our disciples didn''t have to practice. I don''t know how she made such a decision. If you ask her, her answer is to appreciate it. " The master of Tianzun mountain spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought of the black dragon, but he didn''t think that he got the divine power because of his appreciation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what are you going to do next?" Prisoner Yu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "To inform the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God, and then leave, this storm is very big, the harvest is also very big, early Qin needs to carry on the precipitation well." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll inform you and settle down after you go back. Another thing you should remember is to go your own way and not be influenced by the outside world. Don''t refine any divinity. Your own is the best. " Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "The beginning of Qin must remember that in the future, the beginning of Qin wanted to visit his predecessors. Where can he find them?" Qin Chu began to ask, he is not the kind of person who owes the favor and is nothing.


    "Beishenhai, gongyushan. Later, I will come to see you to see what your wives are like." Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    After Qin Chu was given a rest and healed, the three prisoners left.


    "I really can''t do anything wrong. It''s a piece of cake! Speaking of this, I really have some shortcomings in this matter. " After leaving, the master of Tianzun mountain sighed.


    "People remember you well, he is young, adhere to the principle, and have the overall situation view, very rare!" Ghost Valley smiles.


    "Yes, through the treatment of the two garbage just now, we can see that he doesn''t want to be infected with a little bit of right and wrong, and his heart is very simple." The master of Tianzun mountain said that although Qin Chu had a few words against him, he recognized Qin Chu, his strength and his personality.


    When she arrived at Tianzun mountain, she left after the prisoner''s soul heard the eternal God. The birth of Tianzun mountain gave her a premonition of her relationship with herself, and she came. Now that the early Qin Dynasty is safe, she has no need to stay. In addition, she has something to deal with.


    Ghost valley also left. He didn''t meet a suitable disciple this time, so he had to think of other ways to make a good relationship with Qin Chu. He was very satisfied. He could foresee that if Qin Chu didn''t fall, he would have great prospects in the future.The master of Tianzun mountain returned to Tianzun mountain and met the one horned black Jiao and the master of Jiexing hall.


    "He''s been through some crises, but he''s safe now." Looking at Lin Jiexing, the master of Tianzun mountain said that he knew Lin Jiexing was worried about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Suffered some crisis?" One horned black Jiao and Lin Jiexing look at each other. They don''t find the battle!


    "After he successfully went out, he was intercepted by two main gods, and you were marked by shameless guys." With these words, the master of Tianzun mountain waved his arm and scattered a mark on Lin Jiexing''s body.


    "This What''s going on here? " Seeing the scattered imprint energy on his body, Lin Jiexing was a little confused. When he was imprinted, he didn''t know.


    "That''s the last time, when the two main gods attacked you, one of them consumed the power of the spirit and put the mark of the spirit on you. You didn''t go out to pick the stars, so it''s nothing. The boy in the early Qin Dynasty was beaten by two main gods. It has to be said that the boy has strong fighting power, and the two main gods didn''t kill him easily. " The master of Tianzun mountain also admired the fighting scenes in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "What happened in the early Qin Dynasty?" Lin Jiexing asked.


    "His backstage is very hard. The two main gods were beaten half dead and almost fell. The boy in the early Qin Dynasty can make friends with each other and get along well in the future." The master of Tianzun mountain told Lin Jiexing.


    "Master, the master behind him has come forward?" The one horned black dragon looks at the master of Tianzun mountain.

 Chapter 2489

    "Well, when there is a master, I will not mention it." The master of Tianzun mountain said that it was not convenient for him to talk about other things.


    The informed eternal God and crape myrtle God retreat with Chen Qingyi and others. They didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty went out of Tianzun mountain.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the consumption was restored, the eternal God and crape myrtle God also came.


    After releasing the large-scale flying boat, a group of people entered the large-scale flying boat and began to go on their way.


    "Xiao Ba, your identity is more sensitive. If you enter the treasure in the cave, you will avoid some unnecessary troubles." After controlling the direction and letting the large flying boat fly autonomously, the LORD God said.


    In front of the Eternal Lord God, crape myrtle Lord God and Chen Qingyi and others, Qin Chu entered the cave treasure.


    "My Lord, Zhenyuan will serve you to take a bath." Looking at Qin Chu''s bloody robe, Zhen Yuan opens her mouth.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." With these words, Qin Chu went to clean himself up. He was attacked by Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou. Qin Chu was injured in many places, and he was really embarrassed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan had already brewed a pot of hot tea.


    Qin Chu sat down to drink tea. Zhen Yuan helped Qin Chu comb his hair and wear a good hair crown. "I didn''t expect that they were so cruel. This time, the matter finally came to an end."


    "I''ve written down this hatred. Sooner or later, I''ll get rid of them. This time, I just don''t want to borrow other people''s hands." After a cup of tea, Qin Chu begins to talk. Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou both want to kill Wu Yuntian and stop him from killing him. It''s because he has helped him a lot by rescuing him. He doesn''t want him to get involved in right and wrong again.


    "This time, the harvest of adults is big enough. It''s OK to go back and precipitate slowly." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    After chatting with Zhen Yuan for a while, Qin Chu went to meditate to heal his wounds. He was hit by Wu Yuntian. Even though he was strong, he suffered some injuries and needed to be dealt with.


    In the large-scale flying boat, the eternal God and the crape myrtle God are drinking tea, and Chen Qingyi and other gods are sitting together to communicate.


    "Qin Chu was attacked. The previous fighting in the gate area of Tianzun mountain didn''t do anything to him, but when we saw him just now, there were a lot of blood stains on his body, and his blood circulation was not smooth. " Crape myrtle God said.


    "It''s a shame to say that our ability to be the master God is not good enough to cover him. If our strength is strong enough, we should help him solve the external crisis of Tianzun mountain." Said the LORD God.


    "Brother Chen, you don''t have to think much about it. We underestimated the shamelessness of those people. They are shameless in the dark sky and in the nine secluded flowers." Crape myrtle God mouth scolded a.


    The large flying boat flies fast. The farther away it is from Tianzun mountain area, the safer it will be. Even if you meet God level practitioners, they are not in groups. The eternal God and crape myrtle God can solve the problem.


    He recovered for three months in the coffin of burying the sky. By using the power of rosefinch''s burning flame, the alien energy that Wu Yuntian put into his body was thoroughly refined in the early Qin Dynasty, and the wound was completely recovered.


    After recovery, the early Qin Dynasty flashed out of the sky burial coffin world and entered the large-scale flying boat.


    "How are you, little eight?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God pointed to his side.


    "Thank you for your concern. The early Qin Dynasty has recovered." Facing the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God, Qin Chu sat down.


    "Qin Chu, who hurt you?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ziwei asked.


    "After I ran out of Tianzun mountain, I was intercepted and killed by wuyuntian, the main god of Liuyun world, and huajiuyou, the main god of Heiyou world. I was almost killed. It was an elder who escaped this disaster." Qin Chu talked about the situation at that time, but didn''t mention the name of Gongyu.


    "How did you come out? We don''t know. How could you be intercepted by dark cloud sky and huajiuyou?" The LORD God said what he didn''t understand.


    Qin Chu explained that he was imprinted by the spirit of the dark clouds. He didn''t know at that time. When he was leaving, he shattered the spirit mark on his body, and then he understood what was going on.


    "They are really shameless, especially in the dark sky." Crape myrtle God mouth scolded a.


    After sitting with the eternal God and crape myrtle God for a while, Qin Chu came to the area of Chen Qingyi and others.


    "Little eight!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi got up.


    "Let the third sister you worry." Qin Chu took Chen Qingyi and sat down.


    "It''s good to come back safely. When we go back, we all work hard to cultivate. Don''t give us a chance, just trample them to death." Yao Yu said.


    With Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu and Haiquan in the large-scale flying boat for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin and continued to practice. He did not lack pills and resources. Now that he had time, he naturally wanted to improve himself.


    The Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God didn''t ask much. They knew that the master behind Qin Chu appeared, not the master. Could they easily clean up the dark cloud sky and the nine flowers? Definitely not. When it comes to the master, it''s not for them to inquire. In case the bad tempered master gets angry, the consequences will be very bad.


    Because of the crisis, the main god of crape myrtle and its three gods will always follow the eternal God.Half a year later, entering the ground of the eternal world, the main god of crape myrtle considered to separate and return to the world of crape myrtle.


    In this case, the eternal God shook the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. It was not a deep closed situation. The early Qin Dynasty should come out to see off.


    After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, LiuYe, Wuhua and Qingmei once again expressed their apologies to the early Qin Dynasty. They had some prejudice against the early Qin Dynasty before, but the early Qin Dynasty supported them once. Lin Jiexing also supported them once because of his face in the early Qin Dynasty. This is all human feelings.


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s not a big problem." Some things, Qin Chu did not put in mind, everyone thought, also can''t ask others too much.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they are going back to the world of crape myrtle. I''ll let you know." The LORD spoke.


    After thinking about it, considering the friendship and alliance between the two sides, and considering that in the entrance area of Tianzun mountain, when wuyuntian and huajiuyou attacked themselves, the main god of crape myrtle and the eternal God attacked themselves together to support themselves. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the alchemy furnace and said, "it''s time to separate. I''ll help you refine the elixir. The healing elixir, Shenyuan elixir, Shenhun elixir and Qixue elixir of the divine realm are all good They can be refined, and those with materials can be taken out. "


    "Shenjing healing pill?" Crape myrtle Lord God surprised looking at Qin Chu, don''t blame her surprise, the healing medicine of divine realm is too important.


    "Well, I''ve got the healing pill prescription of the divine realm in Tianzun mountain, which can refine the best healing medicine of the divine realm. In addition, the best heart clearing pill of the divine realm can also be refined. The heart clearing pill is of great help to the cultivation of Jue Xue, which can enhance the understanding and clear the mind." Qin Chu nodded.

 Chapter 2490

    It took a month to refine the pills. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the materials from the main god of crape myrtle and his three generals were refined into pills.


    Qin Chu didn''t plan to charge, but Ziwei master God and others understand the rules. Qin Chu takes the initiative to help them have Shenjing pills available. This is love. So crape myrtle God and others only received a third of the pills, three materials a pill, this is what they earned.


    "Take them all! This time I didn''t plan to charge, and it''s not all about interests between people. " Looking at crape myrtle, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "Three materials and one pill. We''ve made money. Now it''s good. You must go to the crape myrtle world in the future." Crape myrtle Lord God said with a smile, she knew advance and retreat, if all the pills were taken, it was bad for the rules of the alchemist in the early Qin Dynasty, it was very inappropriate.


    Crape myrtle God and willow leaves three people left, Qin Chu looked at the Eternal Lord God and Chen Qingyi and others, "these pills everyone divided it!"


    "Crape myrtle God all respect the rules of alchemists, not to mention us, small eight will put away the pills, we continue on our way." The Lord shakes his head.


    There was no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the pills were taken away, and then the group continued on their way in a large flying boat.


    "The world is dangerous. You still need some allies and friends. Xiao Ba, you''ve done a good job." Sitting together to communicate, the LORD God spoke. He learned the situation of LiuYe from Chen Qingyi''s mouth. He also knew that they didn''t get along well with Qin Chu before, but Qin Chu was very generous, which made him very happy.


    "The friendship between Ziwei and the LORD God is true. In the entrance area of Tianzun mountain, when Qin was attacked, it was true that people wanted to help. This feeling can''t be ignored." Qin Chu said.


    "Some people have shallow eyelids and can tolerate them. Not everyone can have a magnanimous mind. It''s enough for us to have a magnanimous mind. Those with a big mind don''t offend villains." Leave a word, the LORD God returned to his cave treasure, he stayed here, we communicate with formality.


    As soon as the LORD God left, Chen Qingyi began to put out wine and some meat. Women''s life is always very delicate.


    After drinking and chatting, several people were very excited. The other gods and their men and horses were damaged, but they all came back safe and sound. Chen Qingyi and others didn''t get much, but they also got something. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty gained a lot, and they also got some pills to use.


    After chatting for a while, we separated. Qin Chu returned to the world of burial coffin.


    "My Lord is back." Zhen Yuan came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "Is the pill enough?" Qin Chu asked.


    "That''s enough, my Lord. Let''s relax! It''s been a period of tension. " Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded. During this time, he was really tired, with high fighting intensity and a little tired.


    After giving up cultivation, Qin began to relax. With beautiful women and good wine, his life was very comfortable.


    Qin Chu alone with himself, Zhen Yuan is also very happy, her requirements are not high, now this is very good.


    It took a few months for the large flying boat to return to eternal mountain.


    Back to the eternal mountain, the Lord held a banquet to celebrate. If you can come back safely this trip, you will win. In addition, you will also get something.


    After the banquet, Qin Chu returned to the immortal city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to the general''s mansion of eternal city. Qiushuiyi and jiangbaishui of the Lord''s mansion came to visit with the elders of the Lord''s mansion and reported the situation of the Lord''s mansion.


    As for the situation of the city Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to ask much about it. He just said that if he had something difficult to find himself, he should abide by his duty.


    It''s hard for Qin''s wife and children to settle down at the beginning.


    When communicating with his wife, Qin Chu asked about Daluo kendo. At that time, he asked his wife to study it, but he didn''t know the details.


    After inquiry, Qin Chu learned that daruo Kendo was practiced by more than one person. Shangshuyu, shiqingfei and longxianyu all practiced it. JunWan and shangruoyu didn''t practice it because they practiced Dao. Wu xinrou thought daruo Kendo was complicated and didn''t study it.


    "Elder martial sister, elder concubine and Xianyu, you should cultivate well. Daluo Kendo is the master''s unique skill. It involves a lot of things. Cultivating the heat has only advantages but no disadvantages." Qin Chu said to his wives.


    "Master? What is the state of domination? " Long Xianyu asked.


    Seeing his wife''s inquiry, Qin Chu said about the situation of domination.


    The practitioners who transcended the realm of the LORD God shocked several wives in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I see that master. She is more concerned about the inheritance of her unique learning. Maybe she will come one day." Qin Chu reminded his wife.


    After accompanying his wife and children for a period of time, the early Qin Dynasty started a new wave of cultivation after refining some pills.


    The situation is stable, and the restrictions of the LORD God on the generals under his command have been lifted. He does not need to be stationed outside at ordinary times, and can return to the eternal mountain and the eternal city.


    When the generals returned, they naturally wanted to get together. When they learned that the early Qin Dynasty was closed, they did not disturb the early Qin Dynasty. Several generals and Chen Qingyuan got together at Chen Qingyi''s residence.During the exchange, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu talked about this trip to Tianzun mountain.


    "Third sister, do you mean that the half step master killed by Xiao Ba can''t be counted, and he was killed in a group battle?" Seven God General Cai Yun''s face is full of surprise.


    "Yes, Xiao Ba followed one of his friends and started the crazy fighting mode in the entrance area of Tianzun mountain. There were a lot of people besieging them, but it didn''t work. There were bodies everywhere, and the scene was very shocking." Chen Yi nodded.


    "Xiao Qi, let me tell you that! The third sister and the second brother and I couldn''t participate in that kind of battle. The practitioners of divine realm fell down in a moment. This time, they were also the elites of the forty ninth boundary of heaven. It''s hard to see so many high-level practitioners at ordinary times. " Yao Yu said.


    "Yes, I was shocked. In the end, the two main gods wanted to kill Xiaoba and his partner, which touched my heart a lot. They were all in the divine realm. Xiaoba was invincible under the divine realm." Haiquan export said.


    "We have seen his achievements, but we should see his efforts more." Chen Qingyuan said.


    This time the beginning of Qin completely quiet down, a closed door is more than half a year time, feel tired, the beginning of Qin out.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu felt that he should go to see the leader of Wuwei Academy. When he came back, he should go to report peace with the leader of Wuwei Academy.


    With a decision, the early Qin Dynasty drove a flying boat in the void. The speed of the boat was fast. Although it consumed more than the flying boat of the winged tiger, the family background of the early Qin Dynasty could be ignored. During his trip to Tianzun mountain, he killed countless opponents, removed high-level resources, and provided him with a large number of immortal crystals.

 Chapter 2491

    After setting the direction, let the battle control the empty boat, Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin, began to practice sword. Tianzun mountain''s group battle made him realize the importance of sword power. The power of Kendo is strong, and the opponent is not good at defending against sword attack. He can kill the opponent quickly.


    Zhen Yuan is watching as she practices sword skills in the early Qin Dynasty. Her training rhythm is almost the same as that in the early Qin Dynasty. She also practices in a closed door when she practices in the early Qin Dynasty. When she stops practicing in the early Qin Dynasty, she just relaxes and can serve the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a number of high-intensity battles, the early Qin Dynasty also had a deep understanding of Wuwei sword canon. Every swing of Zhuxian sword had a deep sense of heaven, and the sword mark was the trace of heaven.


    After practicing the sword technique, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the immortal destroying Zhenyu boxing for a while. However, it didn''t use the burning Yang boxing, which would hurt the burial world.


    After practising sword and boxing for a while, Qin Chu stopped.


    "Your fighting strength has been improved a lot." After seeing Qin Chu sit down, Zhen Yuan pours a cup of hot tea for Qin Chu.


    "There''s no way. It was beaten. Haven''t you found out? Lack of strength means being abused. Many people don''t care about their identity and face in the face of interests. Interests matter. " Early Qin said with emotion.


    "Adults are already very powerful. Maybe they still lack some heat, but their level is low. They can''t reach the peak of the divine realm. When they reach the half step of the divine realm, they can crush them." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "you don''t have to comfort me. I won''t be beaten. They bully me. I can''t beat them now. When I can beat them, I will go to them one by one. I will pass by Liuyun world and Heiyou world."


    "My Lord, if you have a good relationship with the Lord of ghost Valley, is it appropriate to be the LORD God under his command?" Zhenyuan was a little worried. The official of Qin Dynasty had no restrictions on her, so she knew anything that happened in Tianzun mountain at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I have a good relationship with the master of ghost Valley, but I am also at odds with Hua Jiuyou. It''s not a conflict. It''s a big deal to leave the master in him." Qin Chu says that although the ghost Valley master has cleaned up Hua Jiuyou, it can''t be forgotten. Hua Jiuyou has a killing heart for him.


    Knowing what Qin Chu thought, Zhen Yuan didn''t persuade him any more, because Hua Jiuyou should die. As for the dark cloud sky, there''s no problem. Liuyun world and eternal world are under the command of one master. Will the master lean to one side? It should not. The truth can never die out.


    After three and a half months, Qin Chu arrived at Zhenmo cliff.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei courtyard took him into the cave.


    "The cultivation level has been raised one more level. The harvest in Tianzun mountain should be good." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a little surprise on the head of Wuwei courtyard, and then he returned to normal.


    "The harvest was great, but there were also some crises. It was an elder who helped the disciples." Qin Chu said.


    "Well! This makes sense. Before you left, you had nothing but a soul mark of this seat. Now you are a little confused There are two more marks, one is the mark of revenge, and the other is the mark of domination. " Wuwei said.


    "It was master Gongyu who helped the disciple. When he was in the lower world, the disciple saw his energy body and got her unique skill. However, the unique skill was not suitable for the disciple. The disciple let his wife practice it." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no need to hide anything.


    "Master Kongyu Well, I know that you are a maverick and a master. If you get something, you should settle down. You should not be influenced by the outside world. Just go your own way safely. " Wuwei said.


    "Lord, what''s the revenge mark on the disciple?" Qin Chu asked, he didn''t know when he had more revenge marks.


    "It''s the blood mark of the foreign demons. You may have killed the legitimate descendants of the foreign demons. Their descendants fall behind, and the power of blood marks you. I can clear it for you, but I still hope you can solve it by yourself. At present, the master can''t do it to you easily. The people below can do it to you. You can kill them directly. When you enter the realm of the Lord, you can feel the mark of revenge. You can try to clear it yourself. " Wuwei courtyard Master said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your help." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Have you studied the Wuwei sword canon? Let''s go out and have a demonstration. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei Institute raised another topic.


    Outside the cave of the master of Wuwei academy, Qin Chu drew out the sword of killing evil and began to practice the sword technique of killing immortals by Wuwei. He integrated the code of Wuwei sword into his own Kendo, not the pure Wuwei kendo.


    "Very good. You have great talent in kendo. If you only practice Wuwei Kendo, your achievements will be limited, because he was created by us and does not belong to you. If you integrate into your Kendo, it will belong to you." Seeing the Kendo of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of Wuwei said.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''m very worried. I think it''s disrespect for Wuwei sword canon." Qin Chu said after receiving the sword.


    "Ha ha! This is because you have savvy. I''m not so pedantic. Pedantic people must have limited achievements. " Wuwei said.Then he went back to the cave, and the master of Wuwei made some coarse tea. "When you come here, I''ll tell you a little more. You don''t need to practice with anyone. You are the first God. You can practice and move forward by yourself. Because you know your situation, I put the mark of spirit on you, so as to avoid some shameless people taking advantage of you and other means like accepting you as an apprentice Because it doesn''t make sense for them to accept you as an apprentice. People with vision won''t open this mouth, and people without vision don''t need it. Can you understand what I say? "


    "The headmaster is worried that his disciples will be bound by some unnecessary relationship between master and apprentice, right?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood the meaning of the master of Wuwei.


    "Well! That''s what it means. We practitioners need to respect our teachers. Once we worship our teachers, we must be influenced and bound. You don''t have to be influenced. The road of hegemony is endless. Just go on. When you go to Tianzun mountain, you should see the masters. You can control your relationship with them. You can''t please them or offend them. Don''t worry about the others. They still need to give us some face. " The master of Wuwei nodded.


    "Qin Chu understood." Qin Chu took a teapot and poured a cup of tea for the leader of Wuwei hospital.


    "It''s easy to communicate with people who understand. Some things don''t need to be explained." Wuwei said that he was very satisfied with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu stayed at Zhenmo cliff and practiced his sword skills every day. The leader of Wuwei academy would also give some advice and tell him his own experience, which improved his kendo.

 Chapter 2492

    After staying in Zhenmo cliff for half a month, Qin Chu left. He wanted to talk with the leader of Wuwei academy, but the leader of Wuwei academy gave him directions for half a month.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Wuwei academy shared his experience and experience in kendo. The realm of Kendo has improved a lot. The master of Wuwei Academy''s experience is the essence of kendo.


    The leader of Wuwei hospital told Qin Chu that he could go to Zhenmo cliff to find him whenever he had something to do. As for Yongheng mountain, Qin Chu could do it if he wanted to. If he didn''t want to do it, he could leave. He didn''t need to worry too much.


    Sitting in the empty boat, Qin Chu was drinking tea and thinking about things.


    "My Lord, what are you thinking about? Don''t you want to leave eternal mountain After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan asks.


    "There are many things to do as a God General in eternal mountain, but relatively, I have also earned a glorious and stable life for my wife and family. I don''t need to leave yet. I just need to ask about some trivial things." Qin Chu said that he was really thinking about this problem. Although he could live in seclusion, he still had several children who were single, so it was not appropriate for him not to live in the secular world. Moreover, the LORD God and his wife were very good to him.


    "It''s true. In fact, if there''s no big thing next, the LORD God won''t trouble you. As the Lord of the world, he naturally understands the world and has the support of two masters behind him. He doesn''t know that." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the next step is to improve the security. It is estimated that there will be no war. Liuyun world should not dare to launch a war. As for the invasion of foreign demons, it''s nothing. I don''t know if it''s a direct invasion."


    "The adult''s analysis is in place. Zhenyuan is relieved." Zhenyuan nodded.


    Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan, "some wronged you."


    "No grievance! The adults attach importance to it. The ladies are not exclusive. Frankly speaking, they are tacit. That''s good. After all, my identity can''t be revealed to the world. In that way, many people will doubt the adults'' position. The most important thing is that Zhen Yuan doesn''t have those ideas. " Zhenyuan said.


    At the beginning of Qin yuan''s life, he didn''t know what to do.


    The empty boat returned to the eternal city. After meeting the LORD God and his wife at the eternal mountain, Qin returned to the general''s mansion and lived in seclusion.


    "Husband, Qin Xiaoba''s aura is stronger and stronger. When he sits there, he feels different. The other gods are so different that they can almost compare with him." After Qin Chu left, his wife said.


    "He was able to survive the encirclement and killing of the two main gods, and killed many half step main gods. He determined his invincible position in the realm of the main God. The inside information is not the same. The momentum and aura of the main god can no longer affect him. Moreover Besides, there are some things I don''t know about my wife. In fact, he is more confident than I am! There are two masters who have already appeared behind Qin Xiaoba. If they don''t tell him the rules, the consequences will be very serious. " Said the LORD God.


    "The two masters are backstage Is he still from eternal mountain? " The lady''s face changed.


    "Ha ha! He is a practitioner of the eternal world, fighting for the eternal world, not a man under his husband''s command. We should recognize this point and not ask too much. What''s more, it is certain that he is in the eternal world, which is only good for the eternal world, but not bad. The eternal world has become different. It is a world valued by many masters. " The LORD opened his mouth and said that he could see things clearly.


    "Well, I see. Besides, our grandson and his daughter get along well. Maybe we will be in laws in the future." The lady of the Lord nodded. She was the wife of the Lord and a man of vision.


    "Chen Ke, our grandson, who is a little dull, is still very capable." At the words of his wife, the LORD God smiles.


    "What''s a dull? Ke''er is just not good at talking and has a simple character Said the lady with a smile.


    Later, the LORD God told his wife to let the children communicate freely without interference or coercion. Qin Chu and his wives were smart people who cared about their children''s happiness, but didn''t care about power at all.


    Qin Chu stayed in his residence, very quiet, and some people did not visit. The main reason was that Qin Chu''s status was much higher than that in the past. His status in the eternal world was second only to the eternal God, and it was not appropriate to disturb and pull relations rashly.


    The eighth God changed the lintel of the house into the house of the God of war. The lintel of the house is high, which is the first residence of the eternal city.


    When Qin Chu stayed at home, the atmosphere of the Qin family was also very good. His son and daughter were happy. In other families, there was a distance between the children and their high-ranking father, but the Qin family did not exist. The relationship between Qin Chu and the children was closer than that between the children and their mother. When their mother was angry, they would beat and curse people, but Qin Chu, a father, would not.


    In his spare time, Qin Chu would give some advice to the children''s cultivation.


    On this day, Qin Chuzheng was instructing his eldest son Qin Ziyang and his daughter-in-law Zhuang Yan about their cultivation. Zhuang Zhenwu and his wife came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he received two people, and the relationship between him and Zhuangzhen Wu was good, besides, he was still in laws.


    "I want to see Ziyang and Yaner today. I heard they came to Xiaoba, so I came to have a look. I haven''t seen you for a while." After sitting down, Zhuang Zhen said without opening his mouth."Six elder brother have time to come over, our brothers have a drink together, Yan''er in our home, six elder brother and six elder sister-in-law can rest assured, if Ziyang bully Yan''er, I don''t say anything, my woman can also strip his skin." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! Your sixth sister-in-law and I know that Yan''er is very happy. In fact, sixth brother doesn''t understand it. You don''t care about your family''s affairs, and you don''t do well. But the children in your family are excellent. " Zhuang Zhenwu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu Leng for a while, a little embarrassed smile, "can not be generalized, sometimes the situation is more special."


    "Husband, why do you say everything? Xiao Ba has found some younger brothers and sisters who can manage the family. This is also his ability! " Mrs. Zhuang said.


    In the evening, the two families had dinner together. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no husband and wife in Zhuangzhen. There was a topic between the women, and he could communicate with Zhuangzhen.


    He stayed in the residence of the general of the God of war for several days before leaving.


    After Zhuang Zhenwu left, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei and Qin Chu talked about Qin Zixuan and Chen Ke.


    "If we don''t intervene or stop, we can communicate with each other. Our daughter of the Qin family is worthy of children of any family." Qin Chu said that his hard work is to give his family confidence.


    After relaxing for two months, Qin Chu was closed. Soon after he entered the intermediate divine realm, his accomplishments could be improved quickly.

 Chapter 2493

    In the early Qin Dynasty, most of the Qin family were also practicing. There were many people in the world who worked hard, and the Qin family was more.


    In the past ten years, Lu Xue came to Qin Chu when he was drinking tea. "My Lord, my subordinates are going to break through."


    "Good!" Qin Chu pats the table, then takes out the healing medicine and Huiyuan pill and hands it to Lu Xue.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Lu Xue took the elixir. It took her ten years to settle down. Now she has a chance to make a breakthrough. She and Qin Chu don''t need to be polite. She is the housekeeper of the general''s house of the God of war and a member of Qin Chu.


    After giving Lu Xue pills, Qin Chu took Lu Xue to the top of a big mountain outside the eternal city, "don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Lu Xue sat down with her knees crossed.


    When he came back from Tianzun mountain ten years ago, he not only fully armed his wife and children, but also equipped them with weapons and armor. His housekeeper Lu Xue and the commander of the chopping army were OK. Xu He, the commander of the black armour army, also got his support.


    In ten years, not only Lu Xue was promoted, but also the beginning of Qin Dynasty promoted his cultivation to the top of the third level of the divine realm, and the next step was the limit of the divine realm. This decade was also a relatively stable one in his life. In addition to visiting Mr. Mo Tianchen, he almost stayed at home.


    Because the precipitation is hot enough, Lu Xue''s breakthrough is very smooth, the breakthrough is completed, and the thunder disaster is coming.


    Thunder robbed Lu Xue for a while, and then roared down.


    Waving his sword, Lu Xue begins to fight against thunder and accept the test of heaven.


    When the third thunder and lightning came, the LORD God and Chen Qingyi came. Because the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Lu Xue didn''t go far away, the LORD God felt the thunder in the divine realm.


    Seeing the arrival of the Eternal Lord God and Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu, sitting on the ground, got up and said, "Lord God, third sister, you are here."


    "Well, is housekeeper Lu in the divine realm?" The LORD looked at Lu Xue in surprise.


    "Before, I gave some Shenjing to housekeeper Lu. When the time comes for precipitation, the breakthrough will come naturally." Qin Chu said.


    The LORD God nodded his head. If he could take Shenjing to his steward, that''s why the beginning of Qin Dynasty was able to do it. You should know that the Shenjing of the LORD God was limited, and the generals and commanders under his command were not without great achievements. The beginning of Qin Dynasty gave it to his steward.


    "Little eight! My master wrote a letter and said, "let me take you to the crape myrtle world when I have time." Chen Qingyi took out two futons, one handed to the LORD God, and the other sat down directly behind him.


    "Well, I''ll take a walk later." Qin Chu said.


    Lu Xue''s talent is OK if she can cultivate to the divine realm. She didn''t grow up in the Chen family in the past because she didn''t have Shenjing and enough Shenyuan power to support her transformation. She did it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Her talent determines the power of thunder robbery. Her thunder robbery is ten thunder robberies. She suffered some damage from thunder robbery, but she survived it safely.


    After congratulating Lu Xue, the LORD God and Chen Qingyi left.


    Drinking tea, early Qin waiting for recovery and healing of Lu Xue.


    "Father God, Xiaoba is strong. There are two subordinates of Shenjing around him. The other one is very powerful." After returning to eternal mountain, Chen Qingyi said.


    "The one who came from different backgrounds was more domineering than the practitioners of the same level. With the support of the resources of the early Qin Dynasty, the speed of improvement was certainly not slow. Many practitioners of the divine realm have no auxiliary resources after entering the divine realm, and their speed of ascension is slow. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was a master of the divine realm Dan Taoism. He also experienced many battles and plundered a lot of resources, so he and others around him did not lack auxiliary pills for ascension. " Said the LORD God.


    Chen Qingyi nodded. She witnessed the rise of the early Qin Dynasty. She knew how many opponents the early Qin Dynasty had killed. Every time she killed an opponent, she gained the accumulation of the other party in the past countless years. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also experienced the birth of tianzunshan and gained great opportunities.


    "The resources of the general mansion of the God of war are no worse than our eternal mountain, and even surpass it." The Eternal Lord sighed.


    "Yes! This guy killed a lot of half step gods. The rise of each half step God has experienced countless years of accumulation. His family is extremely rich, and he killed them, and they all became his Chen Qingyi nodded. Some things can be analyzed.


    When Lu Xue adjusted herself, Qin Chu took Lu Xue back to the general''s house.


    Lu Xue goes to stabilize his cultivation realm. Qin Chu talks with his wife. At this time, some people come back. It''s Qin Zijun in battle armor. Accompanied by Zhen Yuan, he comes back. They are followed by the God chopping army.


    Before, Qin Zijun went out with the God chopping army to maintain the stability of the eternal world and train himself. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was accompanied by Zhen Yuan. After two years, he has returned.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with his son, who had already reached the peak of Xianjun realm and was pounding towards the realm of great power.


    Parents have high blood heritage, their own qualifications are no problem, and the children of the Qin family are rising faster.


    After returning to the war god general''s house, Zhenyuan also went to the closed door to practice. Now she is in the intermediate divine realm and needs to be promoted.The war god general mansion is quiet again, but many people know that the war god general mansion has another powerful person in the divine realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also tried hard to cultivate, and the peak of divine realm was facing a bottleneck. While he precipitated himself, he also tried hard to cultivate divine power.


    After getting the divine power decision, the early Qin Dynasty trained him to Xiaocheng, increased his three-tier blood power, and then fell into a dilemma. Because the body''s blood power was not enough, he could not make a breakthrough. Only when he reached the peak of the divine realm, did the divine power decision have a breakthrough trend.


    Learning that Lu Xue has broken through to the divine realm, Chen Qingyuan and his wife Nan Yun go to the general mansion of the God of war to express their congratulations. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu and shiqingfei took Lu Xue to practice in seclusion. When they were in the lower world, shangshuyu reached the realm of Immortal King. Because of the realm and experience of longxianyu, she was promoted rapidly and entered the realm of heavenly king a year ago.


    After congratulating Lu Xue, Nan Yun talks about her son Chen Ke and Qin Zixuan. They get on well with each other, and it''s time to talk about marriage. This can''t be proposed by the woman''s family. As Chen Ke''s parents, they naturally help their son worry.


    "Well, the two children really get along well. We''ll ask Zixuan later what she means. In addition, we need to communicate with her husband." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei spoke. She is Qin Zixuan''s biological mother. She has to worry about some things.


    "OK, Xiaoba shut up. Otherwise, we must have a good drink with him. Xiaoba is also good. It''s too hard." Chen Qingyuan sighed that high talent is terrible. What''s more terrible is the tireless efforts of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When Chen Qingyuan sighed, a golden rosefinch rose from the sky in the house of the God of war, making a piercing cry!


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu opened his eyes, and Shenli was promoted to Dacheng

 Chapter 2494

    The Golden Shadow of rosefinch lights up the whole residence of the general of the God of war and the sky above the eternal city.


    Chen Qingyuan and Nan Yun, including Shang Shuyu and Shi Qingfei, are all shocked. The scene is so shocking. It''s a vision of heaven and earth. Only when something unusual happens, can there be a vision. The vision comes from the residence of the God of war, so the extraordinary thing also happens in the residence of the God of war.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty also came out of the sky burial coffin world, looking at the golden rosefinch rising from the sky. This is the vision of heaven and earth that he cultivated his divine power to a great extent, and the power of blood was stimulated 70%?


    The shadow of the golden rosefinch did not disperse. After the upward trend stopped, it was flying across the sky and disappeared above the eternal city. No one knew where it was going.


    In the Far North Sea area, the calm sea is suddenly rough, and then a huge island rises from the bottom of the sea. In the center of the island is a rosefinch carved with fiery red crystals, emitting dazzling red awns


    After calming down his own breath, Qin Chu came to the hall of the mansion. He noticed the arrival of Chen Qingyuan and Nan Yun. Now that he has passed the customs, he will receive them. His friendship with Chen Qingyuan is still good.


    "Xiao Ba, what''s your situation?" Chen Qingyuan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When Qin went out of the pass, it was accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth, which was too overbearing.


    "I practiced a unique skill, stimulated the power of blood in my body, and produced a little fluctuation." Early Qin asked Chen Qingyuan and Nan Yun to sit down again.


    "Xiao Ba, where is the little fluctuation? The golden rosefinch roars into the sky. The whole eternal city is shocked." Chen Qingyuan''s mood is still quite excited.


    "It''s not black, it''s not evil, it''s all auspicious." The early Qin Dynasty poured tea for Chen Qingyuan and Nan Yun.


    "Well, it''s going to take a drink." Chen Qingyuan spoke.


    Qin Chu smiles and arranges people to prepare the banquet immediately.


    Then the house of the God of war became lively, and all the generals came. There was no war, and the LORD God did not require them to stay in the management area under his command, so they all lived in the eternal city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Haiquan, Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu, Shu lie, Zhuang Zhenwu, Cai Yun and Yang CE all arrived. A big table was full of wine and vegetables. Everyone''s feet were full of wine jars.


    "This is Xiaoba''s mansion. There''s something strange in the world. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to get together. It''s mainly because Xiaoba is closed most of the time and we''ll have a good drink today." Chen Qingyi said.


    At the beginning of the banquet, a group of people drank one by one. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were put down one by one, then one by one. Fortunately, there were enough VIP rooms in the general mansion of the God of war. The servants and maidservants carried the confused generals to the guest rooms one by one. They also carried many generals at a time. This is the first time for the servants.


    Eternal mountain, the Eternal Lord God has been reported, know that Chen Qingyuan and Nan Yun went to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, he did not move.


    "Husband, the shadow of golden rosefinch lights up the eternal city. It''s auspicious, but there must be something else behind it." Said the lady of the Lord.


    "Just now the reporter said that the shadow of golden rosefinch rose from the house of the God of war. It must be Qin Xiaoba''s unique skill against heaven. Ten years ago, as soon as he entered the middle level of the divine realm, he fought with the two main gods. Although he was defeated, he also held on for a while. Ten years later, he has reached the peak of the divine realm, and he has cultivated a unique skill against heaven. The main God may not be able to kill him. Today is an epoch-making day for him. " Said the LORD God.


    "My husband means that the shadow of the golden rosefinch is caused by his cultivation of the unique skill against heaven? Besides, he has the power to fight against the LORD God? " The lady of God''s eyes were full of shock.


    "At least, it''s very difficult for the ordinary God to kill him. This guy has been accumulating information and his strength has been improved all the way, but he has never been stuck." The Lord nodded.


    The lady of the LORD God thinks that she should ask her grandson Chen Ke how she is getting along with Qin Zixuan. If she can, she will get married. Qin Chu is too important to the eternal world. As the hostess of the eternal mountain, she also has to think about some things.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was sleeping drunk with some divine generals, imperial concubine Shi found her daughter Qin Zixuan and asked about her and Chen Ke.


    "Zixuan, my mother didn''t want to ask about you, but today Chen Ke''s parents came and asked about it. Although some things need the initiative of the man''s family, mother and your father should also know your attitude. Although Chen Ke is good, if you don''t want to, mother and your father can refuse. " Looking at her daughter, Shi Qingfei said.


    "Mother, we get along well. Although Chen Ke is a bit dull and not good at words, she is very kind and considerate." Blushing, Qin Zixuan said.


    "Well, then mother will give someone a reply." Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei understood her daughter''s mind.


    "Mother, there are still some questions. If Chen Ke and I are like each other, will we completely bind our father and the Qin family to the Chen family and the eternal mountain? My father has been strong all the way since he came out. I don''t look at anyone''s face. My daughter doesn''t want some situations to happen. " Qin Zixuan opened her mouth and said that she had never given Chen Ke a reply or a definite opinion, because she was worried."Ha ha! No, you should know your father''s character. Who can force your father? Who can make him bow? Just like you, if you put it on someone else''s home, will it take more than ten years? I already nodded and bowed and sent my daughter over. " Shi Qingfei smiles. Her daughter is sensible. She is very happy to know that she is considering her father and the Qin family.


    "Mother, in other things, father is really tough and overbearing, but when it comes to his daughter, brother and younger brother, he won''t. He is a person who is willing to give everything for his family. I''ll give you the answer after I talk with Chen Ke." After a moment of silence, Shi Qingfei said.


    Qin Zixuan took him to a secluded forest, and then arranged a border to avoid exploration.


    "Zixuan, do you have something important to tell me?" Chen Ke felt Qin Zixuan''s seriousness.


    "Today your parents came to my house and talked about us, so I have a few questions to ask you." Qin Zixuan looks at Chen Ke.


    "Zixuan, if I can answer you, I will answer you. What I can answer you is the truth." Chen Ke nodded.


    "Well, the one who doesn''t answer is the negative answer. I understand that. Then I ask you, for example, if we are together, what if eternal mountain, if your grandfather is sorry for my father and my Qin family? You know I''m not alone. I have a father, a mother, a brother, a sister and a brother Qin Zixuan spoke.


    "You think it over. I believe in my grandfather''s personality and character, but this belief is not the answer for you. If there is a conflict, I will ask whether it is right or wrong. If the God of war is wrong, I will take you to persuade me. If you can''t persuade me, let it be. But I hope you stay with me. After all, we should be reasonable in our life and work. Even if I do not ask black and white for you, I can''t betray the Chen family. I hope you understand. If my grandfather is really wrong, I will accompany you and leave eternal mountain ¡£¡± After thinking for a while, Chen Ke gave Qin Zixuan the answer.


    "Well, I know. I''ll talk to my father and give you the answer. If I ask you today, you can''t talk to anyone with your mouth closed." Qin Zixuan raised Chen Ke''s ear.

 Chapter 2495

    "I know, I know, stop!" When Qin Zixuan raised her ears, Chen Ke showed her teeth.


    "You don''t have pressure, maybe I''m worried too much, but I just want to know your attitude." Qin Zixuan released Chen Ke''s ear and rubbed it.


    "Well, I understand that there must be principles in life and work. General Zhanshen is like this, and so should you." Chen Ke smiles, he is very happy, because his things will soon have an answer.


    Back home, when Qin woke up, Qin Zixuan took a basin of water and went to the house of Qin.


    "Xuan''er, what did you do? Just do it for your father. " After finishing his robes, Qin Chu rubbed Qin Zixuan''s head.


    "How old is your daughter? You still rub your head." Qin Zixuan said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha! How old are you to be a father and not rub your head? It''s no use at all Qin Chu smiles.


    Qin Zixuan combed her hair and talked about her communication with Chen Ke.


    "Well, his answer is OK, and you''ve done a good job. You know how to think for your father and family, but you don''t have to think about some of your things. You''ll deal with them for your father." Qin Chu is very happy that her daughter can think of herself and the Qin family.


    "If you don''t think about it, you can''t do it. The master of the Chen family is the God. I''m worried that he will bully his father. It''s not easy for him." Qin Zixuan wiped the corner of her eyes. She knew how much the Qin family had paid for their status.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu waved and set up a border, "he can''t bully his father, because there are two masters behind him. What is the realm of domination? He is a practitioner who transcends the Lord


    "Ah? It turned out that this was the case, and the daughter was at ease. " Qin Zixuan breathed out a breath.


    After a little meditation, Qin Chu said, "as a father, I don''t usually talk about you, but this time I want to say a few words about you. You can be strong in life, but you can''t be strong to those close to you. That will make you unhappy. Chen Ke is honest and honest. You can be coquettish or bully, but you can''t be too bad. That will make you disgusted. Second, you should learn to respect others, and you doubt eternity The LORD God lacks a little respect for his father and the Qin family, which is not very good. "


    "My father said yes, my daughter wrote it down." Qin Zixuan nodded.


    "Another few words, you should also keep in mind, be a man and do things well, others bully you, that certainly can''t, don''t care if they Chen family is the home of God, if you dare to bully you, dare to sorry you, don''t give face for your father, at all costs to seek justice for you." Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you, father." Qin Zixuan''s voice was choked.


    "Comb your hair quickly. Can you comb it for half an hour?" Feeling her daughter''s emotional excitement, Qin Chu hit her on the back of the hand.


    "Father, why is there a strand of red and golden hair in the middle of your head?" Qin Zixuan handed Qin Zixuan a mirror.


    After looking at it, Qin Chu wondered, "it''s nothing. Maybe it''s due to practicing kung fu. It''s not white hair. What''s your surprise?"


    "Hey, my father is a young man in the cultivation world. How can he have white hair?" Qin Zixuan laughed, and then put on the crown of Qin''s overlord.


    "Go and play! Go and give Chen Ke an answer and let them do what the Chen family should do. " Qin Chu waved to Qin Zixuan.


    After Qin Zixuan left, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei came to Qin Chu''s room, "husband, did Zixuan talk to you?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "talked about a lot, the child sensible, know to worry about his father and family, but some things are her worry."


    After communicating with his wife and leaving the room, Qin Chu saw a group of sober generals drinking tea together.


    "Brother and sister, you are so unkind. You are the first to drink me out." After sitting down, Qin Chu said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha! Is it appropriate to give someone a drink at your little eight''s residence? " The five gods general Shulie said with a smile.


    We have a deep friendship, chatting at will, chatting all over the world.


    In the evening, just as a group of gods were about to leave, the LORD God and his wife appeared with Chen Ke.


    After Qin Chu and others saluted the LORD God and his wife, Chen Ke saluted a group of aunts and uncles.


    "Little eight! I''ve come here to propose marriage to Ke''er. He and xuan''er have been together for ten years, and they have deep feelings. " After sitting down, the LORD opened his mouth.


    "Father?" Chen Qingyuan and Nan Yun are very surprised. Normally, it''s their turn.


    "Ha ha! The daughter of the Qin family is not easy to marry. Your father and your mother must come here. " Said the LORD God.


    Qin Chu asked his wife to call Qin Zixuan. After a little exchange, the matter was settled. He had already exchanged it in private.


    When the matter was settled, the Lord waved his arm, and the betrothal gift came out. "This is all carefully selected by my wife and me."


    "Lord God, you still owe me to take me to your secret storehouse and pick out some treasures." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that the LORD God took some of his life springs, and he agreed to do well at that time.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean I''m cheating? Are you stupid? Do you still count on me to invite you, please go to my secret library and pick my own treasure? If you don''t go yourself, who do you blame? " The eternal God glared at Qin Chu."Xuan''er, I''ll take you to the master''s Secret storehouse to pick some good things for my father some other day and make them dowry." Qin Chu said to his daughter.


    "Qin Xiaoba, I can''t stand you any longer. Your Qin family is also the top class in the eternal world. Can you do things differently? Take the treasure of our Chen family and send it back to the Chen family as a dowry. " The lady of the LORD God stares at Qin Chu.


    "I''ll add more, more!" In the face of the Lord''s wife''s anger, the early Qin Dynasty could only change her tongue.


    Chen Qingyi has no choice but to shake her head. In the eternal world, she can communicate with her parents so casually. She and Chen Qingyuan are very formal.


    "That''s about the same." The wife of the LORD God was very satisfied with the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu got up and pulled Qin Zixuan to his side. "The LORD God and his wife are here at the right time. You brothers and sisters are here, and nine gods are also here. I won''t go to the door one by one to inform you. Everyone calls me Xiaoba. It''s the first time for Qin Xiaoba to marry a daughter. As for the dowry, you uncles and aunts should help out. Xuaner, if you marry out, you will be rich ¡£¡±


    "Little eight! I agree with what my wife said. You''re a real dog, but the fourth elder sister takes over. When xuan''er gets married, there must be a team of four God generals. " Yao Yu spoke.


    Several other generals also nodded to accept the move. In fact, Qin Chu did it to deepen friendship. Did Qin Chu send dowry? That''s bullshit.


    After the exchange, the crowd dispersed. Qin Chu was drinking tea alone, but he was still reluctant to give up his daughter.


    When thinking about it in the early Qin Dynasty, a shadow of a man fell into the residence of the general of the God of war. When he turned around and looked at it, the color of surprise appeared in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty!

 Chapter 2496

    "Master Gongyu, why are you here?" Qin Chu opened his mouth to say hello, and the arrival of Gongyu was quite unexpected.


    "As I said, I''ll come and have a look." He said.


    After master Gongyu sat down, Qin Chu called his wife over. Master Gongyu attached great importance to the inheritance of Daluo Kendo, which he knew, so he couldn''t be careless.


    After several wives of Qin Chu came over, the master of prison feather looked at long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu. As he watched, he was shocked. "Qin Chu, what''s the situation? The same source of soul? "


    "To tell you the truth, there are some special circumstances..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the situation of long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, about his family situation and his persistence.


    "Well, it''s a good result now, but it''s cheaper for you." Master Gongyu despised Qin Chu, because Qin Chu enjoyed the happiness of Qi people, not the ordinary kind.


    In the following communication, Qin Chu talked about his wife''s practice of Daluo kendo.


    Let long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu and Shi Qingfei, master of Gongyu, show their understanding of Daluo kendo.


    "The cultivation of two people with the same soul is in one direction. The other one goes in other directions and uses his heart. In fact, I only want one disciple. In this case, I can only have three people." After thinking for a while, master Gongyu threw out a sentence that shocked Qin Chu.


    "Well, that''s no problem." Qin Chu was a little regretful. He had known that he had let several wives practice Daluo Kendo, and one master was the master. The effect was different.


    "Give me a place to live." The prisoner spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of prisoner feather was given a residence in the house of God of war. Then long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu and Shi Qingfei held a teacher worship ceremony for the master of prisoner feather.


    When the teacher worship ceremony was held, the LORD God came. It was the master of prisoner feather who released her breath. She could not let the LORD God feel that Qin Chu had hidden a master in his mansion. Moreover, she also wanted to tell the LORD God something. Although it was in your chassis, you need to know something and know how to do it.


    After the ceremony, master Gongyu gave his three disciples a teacher worship ceremony, and several other wives of the early Qin Dynasty also had gifts.


    "You little guys, don''t look at this seat. If you need anything, go to Laozi." Notice that Qin Chu''s child is looking at herself, and the master of prison feather mumbles that she has already bled.


    In the past, master Gongyu stayed in the general mansion of the God of war, while the LORD God returned to the eternal mountain. His heart was shocked. He knew that it was one thing, and he really faced another.


    "We are in laws with the Qin family. It''s a good thing that the Qin family is powerful. We also understand the character of not fighting and not robbing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." The LORD God''s wife opened her mouth and said that she was open-minded. Qin Xiaoba was a big God who could not be provoked, so she was used to it.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, he really had a good temperament and no desire for fame and wealth. Because of this, he achieved achievements that other practitioners could not achieve, and won the support of big people. If he did not have such a character, he would not be liked by big people." The Lord nodded.


    After staying at home for a few days, Qin Chu went to the eternal mountain and met the eternal God and his wife.


    "Here you are. Go to our secret library?" Said the LORD God.


    "No, I''ll take some of them to Qin Chu''s home, and then they can be used as dowry. First of all, the LORD God can''t fool people." Qin Chu said.


    "Are you sure you''re not going? It''s not like helping you! " The LORD God was more surprised, but the early Qin Dynasty was more money obsessed, which he knew very well.


    "No, seeing the good things of the LORD God, Qin Chu''s hands itched hard, and he couldn''t help but want to take them, so let it go." Qin Chu did not intend to enter the treasure house of the LORD God.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu said that it has nothing to do with the interests of the eternal world, and there is no conflict. He is just a God General of the eternal mountain. He doesn''t think of anything else. What he cares about is the stability and happiness of his family. If his family is stable, he may live in seclusion when he is tired.


    After a few cups of tea with the LORD God and his wife, Qin Chu left.


    After seeing off the early Qin Dynasty, the LORD God and his wife have tea and exchange. Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi also come here. They have heard that the early Qin Dynasty has come, but when they come, the early Qin Dynasty has gone.


    "My husband, Xiao Ba has come here to declare his position. He will not change anything because of the emergence of domination." Said the lady of the Lord.


    "Well, that''s what he means. He doesn''t fight for anything, but there is a premise in his words, that is, his family is safe. If his family is threatened, then he doesn''t care about the rules." The LORD said with a smile.


    "Father, don''t misunderstand Xiao ba." Chen Qingyi explained a sentence for Qin Chu.


    The Lord shook his head. "I don''t misunderstand Xiao ba. I can understand. If you and your elder brother are threatened, what principles and rules will father care about? When you are a husband, you should know how to be a father


    "Qingyuan, after xuan''er passes by, you and Nan Yun want to treat him as a daughter. Qin Xiaoba is a pet son and a pet girl. He is really used to it! But xuan''er is also very attractive. " Said the lady with a smile.Chen Qingyuan bowed and said, "the children of the Qin family all have a good tutor. Although their father dotes on them, they all do things in a good way."


    After returning to the house of the general of the God of war, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began a new wave of cultivation. In order to avoid big movement, the beginning of Qin Dynasty practiced in the world of burying the coffin. After the divine power was improved, his sword power, fist power and body speed were greatly improved. That is to say, the divine power improved him in an all-round way.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty felt a problem, that is, if the body realm was not improved, the divine power could not be improved, and the blood power could not support it.


    After the sword power, fist power and body method adapted to the situation of divine power decision blessing, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door and precipitated himself. When he precipitated himself, he began to study the array.


    The Dao of array is very useful. It can be used for defense or attack. Of course, the power is proportional to the level. The array of powerful realm may not be able to hold the fist of the practitioner of divine realm.


    Master Gongyu guides the cultivation of his three disciples. She also guides JunWan, shangruoyu, and wuxinrou when she has time. She especially appreciates shangruoyu. Shangruoyu is a special blood, and the Dao is very hot. That''s why shangruoyu''s Dao is very hot. Otherwise, she plans to let shangruoyu change to Jiandao.


    After three months of precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin world, because her daughter''s wedding date was very near.


    After the early Qin Dynasty appeared, he went to see the master of Gongyu first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu''s fingers close together and stab at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His sword finger breaks through the air and is very powerful.


    "Please give me your advice." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he waved his left hand and shot his fist at the sword finger of the prisoner.


    Bang! With a dull sound, Qin Chu was repulsed.


    After a few steps back, the divine power of the early Qin Dynasty was determined to work, and the power of blood burst out, and an immortal Zhenyu fist was hit again.


    With this punch, there was a golden rosefinch shadow behind him in the early Qin Dynasty. He fully exerted his blood power and strengthened his boxing power.

 Chapter 2497

    Seeing the Golden Shadow of rosefinch, there was a shock in the eyes of prisoner Yu, which was so joyful that she was beaten back by Qin Chuyi.


    After being repelled by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gongyu made two moves in succession, and she was not repelled again.


    "It''s time to stop." After two more confrontations, Gongyu waved his hand and stopped the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m offended. Please don''t mind." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw a fist at the prisoner.


    The prisoner feather sat down, "are you the Zhuque saint?"


    "Yes." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Before I knew you were a special blood, and I knew you had gathered holy bones, but I didn''t think too much about it, and I didn''t think you were a rosefinch saint." He said.


    "Do you know the rosefinch family?" Qin Chu made tea with the tea set on the tea table.


    "More than knowing? I know very well that the divine power you cultivate is the unique skill of the divine power master. The divine power master used to be one of the most powerful masters in the heaven, which can be said to be all over the world. He was the head of the zhuquesheng clan, but later he fell, and his fall was accompanied by the decline of the zhuquesheng clan, because after his fall, the zhuquesheng clan lost its protection and could not stand in the heaven, and was chased and killed, so it could only escape to the small area of the heaven and the world. " Prisoner Yu''s eyes have been looking at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was shocked. There were traces of the Holy Family of rosefinch in the heaven, and it was the heavy mark of the master.


    "The ups and downs may be the traces of fate! I''m a little far away from my younger generation. I''m from the lower world. I don''t know anything about it. If I don''t get tired of it, I can talk to my younger generation. " Qin Chu said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it." Master Gongyu nodded to Qin Chu.


    With the narration of the prisoner master, the early Qin Dynasty learned something.


    Forty nine divisions of heaven, that is, forty-nine divisions, have forty-nine main gods and seven dominators. In addition to the seven dominators, there are also special blood dominators, such as the five saints and beasts. They are no longer restricted by these restrictions, because they live alone and are not restricted by heaven, but they all have a main city in heaven.


    The main city of Zhuque saint is Beihai area, an island and the gateway of Zhuque saint.


    "The divine power master was besieged and fell, and the main city of the rosefinch saint was destroyed and beaten into ruins. Now it is called the holy King market. After the fall of the divine power master, the holy King Market fled to the bottom of the sea, and the holy world of the rosefinch disappeared, and both the rosefinch saint and the rosefinch family disappeared." He said.


    "What''s the relationship between the rosefinch sage and the rosefinch?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The rosefinch is the top group in the world of heaven, and they are divine beasts. They have noble blood. A long time ago, the excellent people of the rosefinch family were successful in cultivation and became adults. Then they intermarried with the human race and lived in human form. They lost some abilities of the orcs, but got some savvy talents of the human race. The holy rosefinch family and the rosefinch family coexisted. The reason why the divine power dominates against heaven is that he is a sage of the rosefinch, but he has cultivated some abilities of the rosefinch, which is equal to the ability of both the rosefinch and the human race Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "So it is." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You have trained your divine power Some chain reactions have been produced. In the past, when excellent rosefinch Holy Blood appeared, the holy King''s market would be born. It seemed to be waiting for the king to return, but none of them succeeded. Some forces hidden in the dark would not allow them to fight with iron blood. You should be careful. Some fatalistic factors would appear in you. " Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Fatalism?" The early Qin Dynasty was a little shocked.


    "Yes, in fact, it was not only the rosefinch clan that was attacked, but also the four blood groups of the divine beasts. After the fall of the divine power, the three holy groups of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, were all killed. The fall of the four special blood groups at that time caused a great reshuffle of the forces of heaven." Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "What about the fifth saint?" Qin Chu looks at prisoner Yu.


    "Do you know the fifth saint?" The prisoner with the cup put it down.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Yan Lei Sheng clan, this younger generation knows, in the past in the lower world, there was a confrontation."


    "There are not many people who know about the yanlei clan in the heavenly world. Some things can be told to you. The decline of the four sacred animal blood groups may have something to do with the yanlei clan. The master of the yanlei clan is evil, but no one knows the whereabouts of her and the yanlei clan." Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu is silent. It has something to do with him, but he can''t get involved. How can he get involved? It''s a battle of dominance.


    "I only decided to accept one disciple before, but why did I accept three? Because your wife''s blood is very special, plus you, some things you can''t avoid Gongyu took a sip of tea.


    "Master, I''m not even the master now. How can I afford to play? I represent the whole Qin family, not myself. " Qin Chu said.


    "Your wife''s business is not very important. Their blood is special, but they won''t be targeted until you reach this level. But you are different. Golden rosefinch protects your body. Your blood is also king among the rosefinch saints. If you are found by the master of yanlei saints, you will be killed. The world is so cruel." The prisoner shook his head.After pondering for a while, Qin Chu said that he needed to be quiet. Things are too big for him to digest.


    After leaving the courtyard dominated by Guanyu, Qin Chu went back to his residence, thought quietly, and got the divine power decision. It was like falling into a big whirlpool, the blood and master of the Suzaku Holy Family He can''t afford to bear the burden.


    Two days later, Qin Chu paid a visit to master Gongyu again. "I think some things are still far away. Now what I need to do is to practice in peace and stability."


    "It''s right for you to think so. With your rise, shengwangxu may also be born. You have time. I can take you for a walk. Maybe there will be some clues and gains." Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Do you know the holy King ruins?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Chu.


    Prisoner Yu nodded, "my place of cultivation is in Beihai. Naturally, I know something about Beihai, but the holy King market is special. It''s not that the members of Zhuque holy family can''t enter."


    "Why didn''t the opponent of the rosefinch family destroy the holy King ruins?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The other side can destroy the main city of Zhuque, because it''s a war, but it can''t destroy the holy King''s ruins. If they break through the gate of Zhuque, they will be punished by the rules of heaven. No one is willing to bear the consequences, and it''s not worth it." After looking at Qin Chu, she finds that Qin Chu doesn''t understand many simple principles, and she also understands them, because Qin Chu is too young.

 Chapter 2498

    "Let''s talk about it later. The younger generation''s current strength is not good. If there is a crisis that they can''t handle, they have to be carried by the elder generation. Then the elder generation will be contaminated with a lot of right and wrong causes. We can''t start until the younger generation has entered the stage of master spirit." Qin Chu had a decision in his heart. He didn''t like to rely on others. His destiny was in his own hands.


    "Yes, you can come to me if you have any confusion in your cultivation." Prisoner Yu nodded, his words changed, and he didn''t call himself this seat.


    Embracing the master of Guanyu, Qin Chu turns around and leaves. He''s not very worried about the affairs of Zhuque holy family, and it''s far away. He plans to improve himself first. At least when he meets the LORD God, he can live and fight.


    The children of the Qin family are very smart. When their mothers come to talk to him about cultivation, they will follow him. They can also hear his advice. As a woman, he explains something very delicately, and everyone who hears it benefits a lot. Of course, this is because he is willing, but if he is not willing, they don''t have to listen.


    Eternal world, the great joy of eternal mountain is coming. The grandson of the Eternal Lord God and the God of war are going to marry the daughter of the early Qin Dynasty. The marriage between the leader of eternal mountain and the second person is a major event in the eternal world. Some big forces and families in the eternal world have sent people to Yongheng city.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went to take over master Mo and Ke Qing. His adoptive father must be here if his parents are not there.


    With master Mo and Ke Qing, there is yexuan, the deputy head of Wuwei Taoist temple, and Huangcheng, the head of Dan Hall.


    After several people arrived, they directly lived in the house of the general of the God of war in the early Qin Dynasty. They were relatives and friends of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the wedding day arrived, Chen Ke and Qin Zixuan met Qin Chu and his wives. Then they met master Mo and Ke Qing. They left the residence of the general of the God of war.


    There was a long procession to see off Qin Zixuan''s relatives. As the procession left the residence, the procession began to grow. All the prefectures sent out procession to add dowry to Qin Zixuan.


    In addition to the gods, the two vice lords of the Lord''s mansion also sent people to give Qin Zixuan a dowry. There were many onlookers, and everyone knew that this was the face of the invincible God General Qin Chu. The daughter of the Qin family would not be humble when she arrived at the eternal mountain, and she was also treated as a princess.


    After the farewell party left, the eternal mountain came, and the LORD God brought three elders, Nan Zhongshan, to invite people. I know that Gongyu is in the general''s house of the God of war. I know that the master of Gongyu has taken imperial concubine Shi Qingfei as his disciple. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is also the mother of Qin Zixuan. The LORD God must invite someone.


    The third elder, Nan Zhongshan, was very happy. His grandson took the daughter of Qin Chu. With this kind of relationship, Chen Ke will be valued in the eternal mountain city.


    Qin Chu comforted his daughter''s wives, and then went to the eternal mountain with his family, Mr. Mo and other guests. The wedding ceremony was held in the eternal mountain. When they arrived at the eternal mountain, they went directly to the main god hall. The wedding ceremony was held in the main god hall.


    The ceremony was rather complicated. Chen Ke took Qin Zixuan to propose a toast, first to the LORD God and his wife, but the LORD God asked them to propose a toast to the master, then to him and his wife, then to Mr. Mo and Ke Qing, and then to their parents.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little distracted. He was reluctant to give up his daughter. After the ceremony, there was a banquet.


    After the banquet, Qin Chu took his family and prisoner Yu to live in another courtyard of guanjing garden.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, can''t you give up Xuaner?" After sitting down, Ke Qing looks at Qin Chu. She sees that Qin Chu''s mood is not high.


    "Well, there are some." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Chen Ke is a good child. Xuan er''s happiness is the most important." Ke Qing said.


    "Husband, tell Chen Ke and xuan''er that they will go back to the general''s residence more often." Shi Qingfei said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, which was unreasonable, but he couldn''t manage so much.


    After two days in the eternal mountain, Qin Chu and his party returned to the general''s house.


    After returning to warlord general''s house and accompanying master Mo for two days, and seeing yexuan and Huangcheng off, the early Qin Dynasty was closed for cultivation. Now it''s a stable period, so we should pay close attention to improving our strength. As for master Mo and Ke Qing, they don''t worry about going back, so they stay in warlord general''s house for the time being.


    When Chen Ke and Qin Zixuan return to the residence of the general of the God of war, Qin Zixuan is surprised that they don''t see their father.


    "After you got married, your father''s mood was affected. He stayed with you for two days and then closed up." Looking at her daughter, Shi Qingfei said.


    "My father is worried about my business, but mother and father are relieved that my father-in-law, mother-in-law and ako are very kind to her daughter." Qin Zixuan''s voice is choked. She loves her father. She knows that his father is strong, but when it comes to his family, she is very soft.


    This time, he closed for half a year in the early Qin Dynasty, and his accomplishments were very solid. Not to mention, the cultivation of array Taoism was also greatly improved, which was based on the divine realm and soul power. He didn''t have any difficulty in studying array Taoism. In a short period of half a year, he promoted the cultivation of array Taoism to Tianjun realm.


    After leaving the pass, he accompanied his wife and children for a while. Qin Chu arrived at the residence of the master of Guanyu. He respected him not because he was the master, but because he cared for him and the Qin family very much, and stood up. This was his great love. It was not because he was trapped by the dark clouds and the nine flowers outside Tianzun mountain."The momentum and breath are much calmer than before, but cultivation is not a matter of one day. Don''t worry too much. You are still young. The other two or three hundred year old practitioners may have nothing to do, not to mention the realm of heavenly monarch and great power. There are few people who enter the realm of immortal monarch, and you are the peak of the realm of God." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said.


    "I know what my predecessors mean, and I''ll hold on to myself." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Is it uncomfortable to marry a girl? It''s human relations. You''re married to someone else''s daughter, aren''t you? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, prisoner Yu said with a smile.


    "I don''t want her to leave me. I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, I''ll take my daughter and son-in-law home." Qin Chu said.


    "Chen Xian, the eternal God, is doomed. It''s hard to say whether he can survive." After a little hesitation, master Gongyu threw out a news that shocked Qin Chu.


    "Can you remind him?" As a son and daughter in laws, the early Qin Dynasty did not want the LORD God to have an accident. The LORD God and his wife were really good to him and bad to the Qin family.


    Prisoner feather master shook his head, "some things are their own, depending on their own strength and destiny, it''s hard to say where the doom comes from, but you want to remind, go to remind, after all, from your point of view, it''s time to remind."

 Chapter 2499

    "Thank you for your understanding. Qin Chu didn''t want to be selfish." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the master of Guanyu.


    "Can understand, you do things more Tangzheng, this is why you can wear the overlord crown, and other people can''t, without Tangzheng''s confidence, if you talk about domineering?" The master of prisoner feather smiles.


    After drinking two cups of tea with master Gongyu, Qin Chu left Gongyu''s courtyard.


    After leaving the residence of the prisoner master and communicating with his wife for a few words, Qin Chu arrived at the eternal mountain.


    When they saw the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they all bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was an invincible general, who defended the tianqingshan area for the eternal world and kept it stable; opening up territory for the eternal world also protected the eternal world from invasion, which were all great feats. In terms of personal strength and achievements, the beginning of Qin Dynasty also needed everyone''s expectation. Even the eternal God did not achieve the achievements of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at the residence of the LORD God, the Eternal Lord God was drinking tea with his wife.


    "Here comes Xiao ba. Let''s try this year''s new tea." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the eternal God greets with a smile.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have seen the LORD God and his wife." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the eternal God and his wife.


    "Xiao Ba, now our two families are in laws, why do you still see others? Your daughter calls us grandfather and grandmother. Is it appropriate for you to call uncle and aunt


    Looking at the LORD God and his wife, Qin Chu saluted again and called Uncle Chen and aunt.


    When they heard that Qin Chu changed his words, the LORD God and his wife were very happy. They liked Qin Chu, and they were modest and polite.


    After a few words of casual communication, Qin Chu said that there is a doomsday for the LORD God, and then we should pay attention to it.


    "What did master Gongyu say?" The LORD was stunned for a moment.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, in the communication, the elder prisoner Yu told Qin Chu. Although it''s confusing to say something, Qin Chu feels that he still needs to talk to Uncle Chen. In this way, Uncle Chen can be more cautious. Maybe he can avoid it. "


    "People tell you, you can remind uncle, uncle thank you very much, next will pay attention to." The LORD God hugged Qin Chu, which was a human feeling for him. He knew very well that he didn''t care about his affairs. If he could be reminded, Qin Chu was worried about him.


    While they were talking, Chen Ke and Qin Zixuan went to the LORD God''s residence to meet Qin Chu.


    "Xuan''er, in fact, I''m not willing to marry you into the Lord''s family. It''s OK for ako, but I can''t refuse to be a father. As for the reason, another family can take you and your husband back to the house of God. But then you should go back and live more. Don''t wait to find someone for your father. " Looking at his daughter and son-in-law, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Qin Xiaoba, you bully people again, but Ke''er, xuan''er, you should go back to live more." The lady of the LORD spoke.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Chu left, and the Chen family sent him far away.


    "Kor, do you know what your father-in-law''s words mean? He and the Qin family don''t need to curry favor with any family. They will marry xuan''er to you, because they think you are good. They will take xuan''er back to live in the general''s house with them in the future. " He told his grandson that the Lord and his wife had left.


    Looking at Chen Ke, Qin Zixuan was a little embarrassed. "Husband, although my father is less than 300 years old, he is very strong all the way, which makes you a little embarrassed."


    "I''m very happy that there''s no dilemma, because xuan''er, you are loved by your father-in-law. I admire your father-in-law very much. A man should be like this. Relying on his own efforts, he can not look at other people''s faces and be free from any restrictions. It''s too difficult, but he did it." Chen Ke said.


    "Then let''s go home!" Qin Zixuan said with a smile that she respected her husband, but also wanted to return to the residence of the God of war.


    After returning to the LORD God''s residence, the Eternal Lord God fell into meditation. Before becoming the LORD God, he acted with a tough style and offended many practitioners. However, after becoming the LORD God, he was restrained. He was always cautious and did not offend any big people. The war with Liuyun world offended the dark cloud sky. Although he was dissatisfied with Hua Jiuyou in Tianzun mountain, he did not offend Hua Jiuyou You, these two people can''t threaten him, he can''t guess where the doom comes from.


    "Do you think about Qin Xiaoba again? Is there a real doom? " The lady of the LORD was also worried.


    "It''s impossible for the master of the master''s level to talk falsely. If the master of the prisoner feather says that there is, then there must be. However, if you are more careful, you may be able to get through it safely. After all, there are few threats to the existence of husband. If the master doesn''t do anything, ordinary gods can''t move to be husband." Said the LORD God.


    Qin Zixuan and Chen Ke return to the war god general''s house. The Qin family is very happy. Shang Ruoyu asks people to inform Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan to come back to live for a while. The war god general''s house is big enough for both couples to live in.


    The family reunion, dinner, Qin Chu happy, accompanied his family to drink a few more.


    Life is stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the God chopping army and the Black family army left. They started the furnace and made some pills for everyone. Everyone has to be promoted.


    It took another year and a half to settle down. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his accomplishments broke through to the limit of the divine realm. Then, when he entered the divine realm, he planned to go to the holy King''s market of the Holy Family of the rosefinch with the prisoner feather. If he had the ability, he would have to bear some responsibilities of the Holy Family of the rosefinch.On this day, a woman in black came to the general of the God of war. When she arrived, Gongyu took her to the general of the God of war. Not long after that, Gongyu found the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The holy King''s market of the rosefinch family has been born. It''s quite powerful, but the people under my command have sealed off the area, and the news hasn''t come out. We should go there as soon as possible." After finding the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu opened his mouth.


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Chu nodded and went ahead before others found out, which could avoid some trouble.


    After saying hello to his wife and children, he went to the eternal mountain and told the LORD God and his wife that he had gone out once. Qin Chu left the eternal city with master Gongyu and was riding the empty flying boat of Qin Chu.


    "My Lord, this time the holy King''s market was born, which is different from the previous times. In the past, only a small part of the holy King''s market came out of the sea. This time, most of the holy King''s market came out of the sea. However, the power of the border is also strong, and the subordinates can''t get close to it. The border is full of violent destruction and empty blade attacks." The woman in black who followed the prisoner''s feather spoke.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was confirmed that the woman in black was the LORD God, because her breath was close to the Eternal Lord God and the dark cloud sky.


    "I know. This is Qin Chu, who is close to me." Master Gongyu introduced Qin Chu to the woman in black.

 Chapter 2500

    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the woman in Black said, "this seat, yuxu."


    After hearing what the woman in Black said, prisoner Yu frowned, "don''t call yourself this seat. I''ll tell you, Qin Chu is close to this seat."


    Prisoner feather''s words export, feather Xu Leng for a while, then to Qin Chu slightly clasp, "prisoner feather master seat feather Xu, met Qin childe."


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Qin Chu." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he bowed his hand in return.


    Yuxu didn''t speak any more. She was shocked in her heart. She was the LORD God. Can''t she call herself this seat in front of the spiritual realm cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty? Normally speaking, it''s OK, and there''s no problem. Now the master of Gongyu doesn''t agree, which shows that the status of the early Qin Dynasty is noble and not inferior to her in the heart of the eternal master.


    After greeting master Guanyu, Qin Chu entered the heaven burial coffin world, and he had to practice. He just entered the limit of the divine realm, and needed to be familiar with the realm and practice. The next step was very important for him, that is, to attack the half step of the main divine realm, to enter the half step of the main divine realm, he could compete with the practitioners of the main divine realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she entered the cave treasure, the master of prisoner feather closed her eyes and meditated. She instructed long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu and Shi Qingfei to practice. She also had some insights.


    Seeing that master Gongyu didn''t explain what happened in the early Qin Dynasty, yuxu watched the flying boat in the void. If master Gongyu didn''t say anything about some things, she couldn''t ask. Let alone she was the God of master Gongyu, she had seen with her own eyes that master Gongyu didn''t even give face to other masters.


    "Is that all right, my lord?" Seeing that Qin Chu entered the world of burial, Zhen Yuan began to ask. When Qin Chu went out, she habitually followed him.


    "There''s no problem. It may take a long time to get on the road. We should make use of this time and try our best to improve our accomplishments." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "The world is more chaotic, adults need to be careful." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding to Zhenyuan, Qin Chu went to practice. He trusted master Gongyu. He had an analysis of some things. Moreover, he believed that master Gongyu had saved him and had taken his three wives as disciples. Would he pit him? No! Master has the character of master. He disdains to do some things, not to mention the master of prisoner feather.


    After taking the pill and letting the coffin to steal the sky, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice.


    As soon as the power of burying the sky coffin was transferred, the master of prisoner feather opened her eyes and then closed them again. When the God of war was at his residence, she knew the power of burying the sky coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. Now that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to practice, the secret treasure was working normally again. She could also understand why the early Qin Dynasty practiced so fast. She was a master of high alchemy, and she had the blessing of the secret treasure against heaven If you work hard enough, the realm of cultivation will naturally rise.


    Master Gongyu didn''t respond. Yuxu was shocked. She was the master of the divine realm. She could feel the change of the aura of heaven and earth. A lot of aura gathered in the empty flying boat, and all gathered in the area where the treasures of the cave were in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After observing for a while, he saw that Master Yu didn''t respond and Yu Xu didn''t speak. He was meditating and watching the empty flying boat fly.


    As time goes by, the state of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty becomes stable and begins to improve. Zhenyuan is also working hard. She knows that she can''t keep up with the rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty if she doesn''t work hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the cultivation of some tired, early Qin stopped cultivation, early Qin stopped cultivation, Zhenyuan also stopped cultivation.


    After two days of relaxing in the coffin world and bathing, Qin Chu returned to the empty flying boat.


    Feeling the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu opened his eyes and said, "is the cultivation smooth?"


    "Fortunately, while promoting cultivation, while studying the Dao." After taking out a futon and sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "The way of array dominated by ghost Valley is the top among the practitioners of heaven. You can study it well. It''s good for you, but not bad. I didn''t expect that you could get the artifact and the way of array in his hands." Prisoner feather Master said while making tea.


    "He is also reluctant. The younger generation used the rules and reputation to run him, so he took out the artifact boxing ring. When he took out the experience, he was also very tangled." Thinking of a scene in the area of Tianzun mountain, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I didn''t say that before, but later he gave it to you sincerely, which can be regarded as recognition. You should know that it''s unreasonable for you not to be a disciple of others, but also to take advantage of others." The master said.


    "The younger generation knows that they can''t force others to do things. Under the control of the fire, they have some advantages." Qin Chu explained a sentence.


    The master nodded his head, because he didn''t agree with you


    The communication between master Gongyu and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, yuxu is more and more frightened, because in the communication with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu''s words are very soft, and they don''t call themselves this seat. In addition, there are two other masters involved. Besides master Gongyu, what are the other two masters'' ideas about the recognition of the beginning of Qin Dynasty? She''s a God. She''s not even treated like that."Qin Chu, your flying boat is good?" Drinking tea, master Gongyu talks about the flying boat in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is in the eternal world of tianqingshan area. When resisting the invasion of foreign demons, some void beasts joined in the battle. The younger generation killed the void beast. An instrument refiner built this flying boat with its bones. Because of its own particularity, the speed and defense of this flying boat surpass other large flying boats.


    "Not everyone can kill the void beast. It''s very good!" Master Gongyu approved the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because of Yu Xu''s presence, there was not much communication between master Gongyu and early Qin. After half a month with master Gongyu, early Qin returned to the world of burying coffins.


    "Yuxu, there are some things you don''t quite understand. The early Qin Dynasty was not an ordinary practitioner of body realm. When he entered the divine realm, he killed the main God. Remember that there are many people who are very important to us. You should remember that." The master looked at Yu Xu.


    Yuxu bows to master Gongyu. Now she understands that master Gongyu attaches great importance to the early Qin Dynasty, which is something she didn''t have in the past.


    A few months later, the empty boat of the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the beishenhai area.


    After some time on the road, the master of Gongyu asks yuxu to leave the empty boat and go back to Gongyu mountain. As for the direction of Zhuque holy King market, yuxu has made it clear that she can go there with the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2501

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, hard cultivation was aimed at the bottleneck of the state of the LORD God. Now he felt that he could live in front of the LORD God. As for whether he could compete, he was not sure. But when he arrived at the state of the LORD God, he was absolutely sure.


    On this day, the coffin trembled, and the early Qin Dynasty returned to the empty flying boat from the coffin world.


    "I''m working hard. Let''s have a rest! We are not far from the holy King''s market The master pointed to the futon opposite the tea table.


    "I want to have some self-protection ability, so I need the help of my predecessors when things don''t happen." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s nothing. Some things are involved in fate. Come steadily. You are not far away from the realm of the LORD God. The LORD God will not threaten you at that time." Master Gongyu pours a cup of tea for Qin Chu with a teapot.


    In the subsequent exchanges, the early Qin asked about the holy King ruins.


    "The holy King''s market is the inheritance place of the Zhuque saint. It''s hard to say if there is anything left behind, but you are the blood of the Zhuque saint. You should go there!" Prisoner feather master to ask out to say.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are any left behind. We really need to take a trip to see where our predecessors lived." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Once upon a time, the rosefinch saints were very powerful. During the period of divine power, the rosefinch saints were the strongest in the heaven, even in the heaven. When things go to extremes, the rosefinch family suffers from jealousy, so it declines. After the decline of the suquesheng clan, the other major sacred animal groups also declined, and all the masters disappeared. No one knows whether they are alive or fallen. Perhaps it has fallen. The person who makes the move must be in order to dominate the divine personality and the position of domination. It is because of that big storm that the masters have a sense of crisis. They usually don''t walk around the world, afraid of being surrounded and killed, afraid of falling down. " The master said.


    After listening to the words of master Gongyu, Qin Chu understood that there was only God to manage the vast heaven, and the reason for not seeing the master was that there was a crisis and everyone was not willing to take risks.


    "The world is dangerous and cruel. There is no way. Who can guarantee that he is invincible? The original divine power is strong, but it can''t stand it The master sighed. He was stronger than the master, and sometimes he was powerless.


    "I understand." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I know something about you. It''s not easy all the way. Fortunately, when you get to Wuwei Taoist temple, the leader of Wuwei Taoist temple is behind you. Even if he doesn''t say anything, whether he is the LORD God or the master, he has some scruples and has to tell you the rules. The Eternal Lord God can''t treat you as a God who only lives and obeys." The master said.


    "I thought about this. At that time, I refused to be a god general. It was the Wuwei courtyard leader who came forward and stayed in the eternal mountain." Qin Chu said.


    "I know you. If it''s not suitable, you may go back to Wuwei Taoist temple. You will choose the right way for yourself. The hegemony has been formed." The master nodded.


    "To be comfortable in the eternal world is also the reason for you. It''s your existence that makes Qin Chu''s position in the eternal world more detached." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugged the master of Gongyu again.


    "You can do it by yourself. Maybe it will take some time. When you enter the realm of the LORD God, your position in the world will not be lower than that of the LORD God." The master shook his head.


    During the communication, master Gongyu told Qin Chu something about heaven, which was Xinmi that Qin Chu didn''t know, which made him gain a lot of insight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was also found that the master of Guanyu had a special understanding of the Zhuque family.


    After another half a month''s journey, the early Qin Dynasty and Gongyu entered the North Sea area, and the sea water also changed. Before, the sea water was relatively stable, but now it is turbulent.


    "I used to be a monk in the North Sea area. I didn''t occupy the territory. I took over the area after the suquesheng people went into seclusion. I''m not interested in controlling the territory. I just don''t want the area to be in chaos." Standing in front of the window of the empty flying boat, looking at the rough sea, the master of prisoner feather has some feelings.


    "The younger generation can understand the older generation''s mood and decision." Qin Chu said.


    After a look at Qin Chu, the master nods. If Qin Chu can understand it, she doesn''t need to explain it. If Qin Chu doesn''t understand it, she doesn''t need to explain it.


    Another day on the way, a large island appeared in front of Qin Chu and the master of Gongyu. At a glance, there was a very violent energy package on the periphery of the island. Qin Chu felt that it was a violent destruction energy.


    "This is the LORD God level rosefinch destruction barrier. You can''t enter under the LORD God. If you touch the LORD God, you will be destroyed. In addition to the LORD God, there is another kind of people who can enter, that is, members of the rosefinch holy family, but they need pure blood. In a moment, we''ll go in and have a look. In fact, the birth of the holy King''s market is also because of you. You have trained your divine power, and your rich blood power has been stimulated, holy King''s market It''s born out of induction. " Looking at the huge Island, master Gongyu said to Qin Chu.


    "What do I need to do?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the master of Gongyu.


    "Stimulate the blood of rosefinch to protect your body. If the rosefinch destruction barrier recognizes you, it won''t hurt you. You can enter, but I need to carry it hard." Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    After good communication, Qin Chu collected the empty flying boat, and the prisoner feather Master arrived before the rosefinch destroyed the great barrier.After taking a deep breath, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty decided to run, never die, never destroy the body, and the power of blood burst out, supporting the boundary.


    Worried about the lack of power, the early Qin Dynasty used the boundary of blood for blessing, and then walked towards the great destruction of rosefinch.


    With the invasion of the early Qin Dynasty, the energy of Zhuque''s destruction of the Great Barrier impacts on the early Qin Dynasty. When the energy of the Great Barrier impacts on the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the blood of the early Qin Dynasty bursts into light. Then the energy of destruction of the Great Barrier stabilizes and no longer impacts the early Qin Dynasty. It seems that it is melted by the blood of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing Qin Chu resist, the prisoner feather standing behind Qin Chu, who is still destroying the great barrier, also moves. Standing in the side area of Qin Chu''s body, she is defending the boundary area and carrying the rosefinch to destroy the great barrier.


    After thinking for a while, the blood boundary of the early Qin Dynasty burst out, expanded the scope, and shrouded in the past.


    After noticing the movement of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of prisoner feather flashes and enters the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty to avoid the damage of his own boundary to the early Qin Dynasty. The master of prisoner feather takes back his own boundary.


    "You have no problem. Let''s go in and see what it means to you that you triggered the holy King''s market." He said.


    Keeping the stability of the boundary, the early Qin Dynasty took the master of prisoner feather to the great destruction of rosefinch.


    After a cup of tea, the early Qin Dynasty took the prisoner master through the rosefinch destruction barrier to the island, which is the holy King ruins.


    "Your blood is powerful and you will come in without any consumption. Otherwise, as the master, I need more than half of the energy to come in." From the blood boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2502

    "The master consumes most of his energy?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the master of Gongyu in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve been here before. Although I can come in, it costs a lot. The LORD God''s realm has no possibility to come in. You can come in to show that the rosefinch destroys the Great Barrier and recognizes your blood. You are the legitimate descendant of the rosefinch holy family and the successor that the rosefinch holy King''s market thinks can shoulder the responsibility." Prisoner feather master very definite say.


    Recognized by the rosefinch King market? Qin Chu didn''t understand. He was so divine that he didn''t have much to do with the rosefinch family!


    After a little silence, Qin Chu walked towards the central area of the holy King market, and the prisoner master followed Qin Chu.


    The ruins and ruins are full of traces of war, but you can still feel the prosperity before it was destroyed.


    "Once upon a time, this place was very famous in heaven. It was a place admired by tens of thousands of people. Why..." Walking on the holy King''s market, the face of the prisoner feather master is not very good.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak. Looking at the sword Qi and sword traces on the ruins and on the ground, he was touched. The battle must have been very fierce. The black traces on the ground were influenced by the blood that lasted for a long time.


    Along with the advance, the early Qin Dynasty felt Ling lie''s sense of war, which filled the whole island.


    "Once upon a time, there was a fierce battle here. The battle was so dark that several elders of the Suzaku holy clan tore the void and sent the clan away. They vowed to fight until the end So there''s a special flavor left here, which belongs to the spirit of war of the rosefinch Saint clan. " Feeling that the mood of the early Qin Dynasty had changed, Gongyu opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak. He was very uncomfortable and even sad. He had the blood of Zhuque saint. The affairs of Zhuque Saint were his affairs. The honor and disgrace of Zhuque Saint were his honor and disgrace. The traces of Shengwang ruins told him that Zhuque Saint had been bullied and bullied miserably, but he didn''t compromise and fought until the end


    Along the way, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty has changed, from the previous peace to the present war spirit, and Ling Li is striking in all directions.


    Gongyu didn''t say anything. When he arrived at Shengwang market, it was normal for him to be affected at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was the core descendant of Zhuque Saint clan.


    Soon, Qin Chu and Gongyu arrived at the middle area of Shengwang ruins, and the two winged rosefinch sculpture released light. Beside the rosefinch sculpture, there was an inscription on which several names were recorded.


    "This sculpture is the totem of the Holy Family of rosefinch. It is said that it is the gateway to the holy world of rosefinch. However, the masters who have been here don''t know how to enter it, and they don''t dare to force it, because once a world is destroyed, the punishment of heaven will come, and no one is willing to bear it. The inscriptions record the elders who died in the last battle of the Holy Family of rosefinch. " Looking at the rosefinch sculpture and inscriptions, the master of prisoner feather opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded, "master, who set up this inscription? Did the opponent of the rosefinch family not destroy it


    "I don''t know. As for not being destroyed, first of all, it''s not that the master can''t enter here, but all the masters come in. As a master, even if it''s hatred, it''s aimed at the living rosefinch Saint people, so it''s not enough to attack the inscription." The master said.


    In front of the inscription, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine, opened it, raised it to the inscription, and then threw it in front of the inscription, "I haven''t seen you, and I don''t know much about the Holy Family of Zhuque in heaven, but because you can fight to the last moment, Qin Chu respects you. As the inheritor of the blood of the Holy Family of Zhuque, Qin Chu will not disgrace his blood, and The Zhuque family must not be able to seek justice for the sage. "


    "Have the ability, you want to let the rosefinch holy King City reappear in the world." Prisoner Yu said to Qin Chu.


    Exhaled, Qin Chu bowed to the inscription.


    With the bow of the early Qin Dynasty, the light on the sculpture totem of the Holy Family of rosefinch flickers, a loud sound of rosefinch comes out, and then an energy body appears, which is a middle-aged man in a fiery red robe.


    After the middle-aged man appeared, he first looked at prisoner Yu and hugged him.


    Standing a little distance behind Qin Chu, he shook his head.


    "You are the descendant of the rosefinch family." After looking at the prisoner feather, the middle-aged man looked at Qin Chu and opened his mouth.


    "I''ve met you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu hugged the middle-aged man. He saw that the middle-aged man was a rootless ghost, that is to say, a soul body formed from the soul mark left by the fallen man.


    "Very good. I''m glad to see you. I have the ability to let the glory of our rosefinch saints see the world again, but the premise is to live well, don''t force, don''t force. Living is more important than anything." Middle aged man energy body says to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu wrote down the points raised by his predecessors." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Qin Yingjie, you didn''t do that. You fought to the end." The prisoner spoke.


    "Today is different from the past, and he and I are different. Qin Yingjie is the elder of the Holy Family of Zhuque. He has witnessed the glory of the Holy Family of Zhuque. Growing up under the protection of the holy family, he naturally wants to live and die together with the holy city of Zhuque, and he is the future..." Middle aged man Qin Yingjie spoke."Well, I see what you mean." The master nodded.


    "The younger generation will do what they can, and the elder generation has nothing to say about the early Qin Dynasty? Like the enemy of the rosefinch saint? For example, what should we do when we have the ability? " Qin Chu asked.


    The middle-aged man''s energy body hesitated for a moment, "it''s the main God under the command of yanlei holy clan, and there are some people and horses with unknown origins. Two of them are recognized by us, and they are the powerful main God under the command of Tianmo. As for yanlei master and Tianmo master, they didn''t appear in that battle, because they surrounded our master and were wounded."


    "Yan Lei Sheng clan I see. Now what can I do to keep you from dissipating? You need to witness some scenes and things in the future. " Looking at the middle-aged man Qin Yingjie''s energy body, Qin Chu said.


    Middle aged man Qin Yingjie smiles, "ha ha! You wear the crown of supremacy, and the power of your blood soars to the sky. There are some things you can do, and you don''t need my witness. "


    "Qin Yingjie, I want you to be a witness here Master Guanyu took out a head size crystal, which is a rare soul nourishing crystal.


    "Your name is Qin Chu, isn''t it! The Holy Family of rosefinch has been plundered, and there is nothing left for you. We are very sorry for this. There is a dark hall of rosefinch under the totem. Go and clean it. In addition, you need to find a man named Qin Lingxiao. He was the youngest and most outstanding elder of our Zhuque family. At the last moment of the battle, he was sent away by several of our elders With a wave of Qin Yingjie''s arm, a piece of energy entered the totem of the rosefinch sage.

 Chapter 2503

    As Qin Yingjie''s energy enters the left eye of the rosefinch totem, a portal appears on the side of the rosefinch totem.


    "Qin Yingjie, don''t you go in?" The master said.


    "In! I want to go into the dark hall of the rosefinch and see the patriarch in the dark hall. " Qin Yingjie said.


    Qin Chu and master Gongyu entered the gate, and the gate had a border. However, with Qin Yingjie''s energy, the border did not stop Qin Chu and master Gongyu, as well as himself, from entering the Zhuque dark hall.


    After a little distance, an underground palace appeared in front of the three people in the early Qin Dynasty. There were lighting stones on the top of the main hall, and there was a fire on the wall.


    "Who?" A break drink spread, an old man appeared, his sword out of scabbard is about to hand, when see Qin Yingjie, his one knee kneel, "see five elder."


    "Qin Ming? What are you doing here? When the Zhuque dark hall was closed, didn''t it give you an order to retreat? " Middle aged man Qin Yingjie Zou Mei asked.


    The old man shook his head, "Zhuque dark hall needs cleaning and protection, Qin Ming didn''t leave, but Qin Ming can''t keep it for a few days."


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty saw that the sound of Qin Dynasty is the end of oil and the lamp is dry. Shouyuan has come to the end. Now living is the source of life.


    "At that time, you were a hairy young man. When you met again, it was old age." Qin Yingjie''s voice choked.


    Most of the time, the holy king of rosefinch market is hidden in the bottomless sea floor. It is completely closed. There is no energy in the dark hall of rosefinch, and Qin Ming''s resources are exhausted, so he can only burn his own blood and life to maintain.


    "Qin Ming has completed his task until the return of his people." Qin Ming looked at Qin Chu and said that he could naturally see that Qin Chu was a Zhuque saint.


    "I''ve met you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu hugs Qin Ming, then takes out two bottles of Qi and blood pills and hands them to Qin Ming. Although Qin Ming''s oil is exhausted, Qi and blood pills can ease his state.


    "No need to be polite." After stretching out his hand to hold the beginning of Qin, Qin Ming looks at the master of Gongyu.


    "If you don''t know this one, just call him an adult." After explaining Qin Ming, Qin Yingjie went to the Zhuque dark hall.


    In the innermost part of the rosefinch dark hall, there is a tall sculpture. The sculpture is wearing a white background, a red collar, a red cuff, and a golden hair crown. On both sides of the front of the sculpture, there are six sculptures, wearing the same war clothes, but with different faces.


    Bowing to the sculpture with the golden hair crown, Qin Yingjie looks back at several other sculptures, including his.


    "Qin Ming, this sculpture is well done. It has the charm of this one." Looking at his sculpture, Qin Yingjie spoke.


    "Five elders forgive me. The dark hall of rosefinch was closed. After the six elders'' soul crystals were dark, Qin Ming refined these sculptures with limited materials." Qin Ming said.


    "This rootless ghost still needs to live for some time. Follow the little master of Qin Chu! Live well in the last days. " After finishing his words, Qin Yingjie enters the yanghun crystal in the master''s hand.


    After looking after the soul crystal, master Gongyu gives it to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Ming looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, then bowed and bowed, "the dark palace guard of Zhuque Saint clan, Qin Ming has seen the little Lord."


    "No! I''m not a little master! " In the early Qin Dynasty, he quickly dodged. How could he accept the visit of the older generation of the rosefinch sage? He was the young master of the rosefinch sage in the seven martial arts world, but he was not in heaven.


    "What the five elders told me must be observed by their subordinates. Moreover, before the loss of zhuquesheng King City, the elders of our zhuquesheng clan inspired the zhuquesheng clan, which was arranged by the master, to destroy the great boundary. If you are not in charge of the territory, or the legitimate clan of our zhuquesheng clan, you will not be able to enter. If you come in, you will be the legitimate clan with noble blood." Qin Ming said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to push. The people who can gather the golden rosefinch virtual shadow totem with the power of blood are the direct descendants of the rosefinch family. This is the family rule of the rosefinch family, and the rule set by the divine power in the period." Prisoner feather master mouth to Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was stunned. After the birth of Zhuque holy King market, he became a small master for no reason. Is this suitable?


    "Little Lord, I''d like to meet our ancestors of the rosefinch family and leave! If there''s a master who''s paying attention here, the master is in danger. " Looking at some absent-minded Qin Chu, Qin Ming opened his mouth.


    "Yes, you''ve learned something about the past of the rosefinch family, and you''ve paid homage to the elders. It''s time to leave here. Now you''re not fit to be exposed." The master of Gongyu also opened his mouth and paid homage to several sculptures. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out of the Zhuque dark hall. When he got to the inscription, he pulled the inscription from the ground with both hands. "We can''t let our predecessors'' inscriptions run the risk of being trampled. We should worship them in the dark hall."


    Qin Ming''s hands open, embracing the void, "I, Qin Ming, have come out of the dark, and the time for the return of the rosefinch family is not far away!"


    Holding the inscription, the three of them entered the Zhuque dark hall again.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the inscriptions were placed on the side of the statue dominated by the divine power. The divine power was the leader of the Zhuque saint. The elders who died in the war were the guardians of the Zhuque saint, and they all needed to be respected."This is the battle clothes of the rosefinch saints. Lord, take it. You should wear it when the rosefinch saints return." Qin Ming takes out a combat suit from the storage ring and hands it to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the battle clothes of Zhuque Saint people with both hands. He should take them.


    "This is the plume order of the rosefinch sage. It was taken from the young clan leader who died in the war. The little Lord will also take it!" After giving it to Qin Chu, Qin Ming takes out a token.


    "Master, this is not appropriate." Qin Chu shook his head. He should take the rosefinch battle clothes, but the plumes made him feel inappropriate.


    "Little master, the Holy Family of Zhuque needs someone to lead you. You are the direct descendant of the Holy Family of Zhuque. You are the little master approved by the five elders. You need to take charge of Lingyu order. Now Lingyu order is not power, but responsibility." Qin Ming put the red plume order into the hands of Qin Chu.


    "All right, let''s go." He put away his battle clothes and took the feather order. Qin Chu turned and walked outside. It''s time to leave. It''s not suitable for Zhang Yang to do things at present.


    Qin Chu and his prisoner Yu walked outside. Instead of following, Qin Ming knelt down on one knee. "Take care, little Lord. Qin Ming is looking forward to the return of the king of his clan."


    "Master, what are you doing?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Ming with some puzzlement.


    "Qin Ming didn''t die in the original war. The responsibility of living is to guard the dark hall of the rosefinch, guard the plume order, and protect the inheritance of our rosefinch holy family. The subordinate has handed over the keepsake Lingyu order to the little Lord. The significance of the subordinate''s existence is to protect the Zhuque dark hall. If the subordinate doesn''t have many Shouyuan, he will let the subordinate stay in the Zhuque dark hall and protect the faith and belief in his heart. " Qin Ming, kneeling on one knee, said.


    "Five elder said, let you live well in the last period of time." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he reached out to pull Qin Ming.


    "To guard the faith in your heart to the last moment of your life is to live well and stick to it until the end! In addition, the soul crystal of the seven elder Qin Lingxiao is still on. You need to find him. " Qin Ming smiles and shakes his head.

 Chapter 2504

    Master Gongyu pats Qin Chu on the shoulder. She doesn''t think it''s suitable for Qin ming to leave. Qin Ming has run out of oil and the light is dry. It''s meaningless to go out.


    He looks up and breathes out a breath, leaving two jars of wine for Qin Ming. Qin Chu turns around and leaves. He wants Qin ming to live well, but Qin Ming has his own persistence, and he can''t force others to do so.


    After leaving the dark hall of rosefinch, the master of prisoner feather pointed to the right eye of rosefinch totem sculpture, "the left eye is open, the right eye is closed, you enter the power energy of blood, it''s almost the same."


    "Take care, master." Looking at the inside of Zhuque dark hall again, Qin Chu waved his right hand and injected energy into the right eye of Zhuque totem sculpture.


    With the movement of the early Qin Dynasty, the door of Zhuque dark hall vibrated and then closed.


    "Let''s go! I''ll come back later. " Looking at the mood of some fluctuations in the beginning of Qin, prisoner feather Master said.


    Nodding, Qin Chu left with master Gongyu.


    When he wanted to get out of the great enchantment of Zhuque''s destruction, Qin Chu looked at the master of Guanyu and said, "will this Zhuque holy King''s market still live in seclusion? Can I make a soul mark? "


    "No, if the rosefinch holy King market is reclusive, it must be hidden in the depths of the North God sea, and the soul mark is useless. Moreover, the birth and seclusion of the holy king of rosefinch market should be determined according to the Qi number induction of the Holy Family of rosefinch. It is not controlled by human beings. If you don''t fall, the holy king of rosefinch market will not seclude, because it can sense the surging blood power on you. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of blood burst out, the boundary formed, wrapped itself, and wrapped the prisoner feather master, and then entered the rosefinch destruction border.


    After crossing the Great Barrier of Zhuque destruction, the early Qin Dynasty released the empty boat, entered the empty boat with the prisoner feather master, and then left the Zhuque holy King''s market.


    He took out the tea set and made a pot of tea. Qin Chu poured a cup for master Gongyu, and then thought about it. What happened recently touched his heart.


    "The divine power you cultivate is the unique skill of the head of the Holy Family of rosefinch." Drinking tea, prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "Then there is a new problem. How can the unique knowledge of divine power appear in Tianzun mountain? How did it fall into the hands of the master of Tianzun mountain? " Qin Chu expressed his doubts.


    "The fall of the divine power has nothing to do with the master of Tianzun mountain. Why is Tianzun mountain reclusive? Because he''s afraid of falling. If he''s involved with those people who are in charge of yanlei, he won''t be so afraid. How did he get it? You can ask if you have a chance. " The master said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, if I have a chance to see him, I will ask this question."


    The void flies in a boat. Qin Chu communicates with master Gongyu. Master Gongyu can answer some questions in his heart.


    "Are you going back to prison Yushan? If so, set your direction! " Qin Chu said to the prisoner master.


    "What we are going forward now is the direction of Gongyu mountain. Let''s go to our site and be a guest." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "OK, I''ll bother you." Qin Chu nodded, he now has nothing important, if there is, that is to improve themselves.


    Later, the master of Gongyu controlled the flying of the empty boat, and the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of burial coffin and began to practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after he Gongyu''s master left for half a day, a figure in black robes appeared, and the body protectors of the boundary area attacked the ruins and dominated the boundary area.


    After the black robed man passed through the great enchantment of rosefinch destruction, he came near the rosefinch totem and noticed that the inscription disappeared, and his energy fluctuated, "is it the remaining sin of the rosefinch saint? Or did the master come? Is there a master who cares about the affairs of the rosefinch holy King market? "


    "Don''t let me know that the rosefinch saint has no chance of recovery!" The cold voice with the murderer, then the black robe flash away.


    A month and a half later, an island appeared in front of the empty boat, and the master of Gongyu shocked the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Feeling the vibration of the coffin, it appeared in the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of prison feather took Qin Chu out of the empty boat, "early Qin Dynasty, this is the place of this meditation."


    Taking a broad view, the early Qin Dynasty thought that the island was very big, and the most prominent thing was that there was a towering mountain in the middle of the island.


    "Stop the boat, let''s go!" Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Then the master of Gongyu and Qin Chu fell on the island. In a quarter of an hour, they came to a big hall and then entered it.


    Shortly after master prisoner Yu and the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the hall, Yu Xu, who was wearing a black Luo skirt, appeared and bowed to master prisoner Yu.


    "What''s the matter recently?" The master of the prisoner feather who sits on the throne opens his mouth.


    "It''s no big deal. The demon repair in the sea found that a strong man broke through the blockade line arranged by his subordinates and went to the holy King''s market." Yu Xu said.


    "Well, I know. Go down!" The master waved his hand."Who will it be?" After Yu Xu went down, Qin Chu spoke.


    "No matter who we are, we can''t go back. You, including me, can''t be exposed." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I see." Qin Chu understood that he had to hide himself before he could face some things.


    After sitting in the hall, master Guanyu took Qin Chu and flew to the high mountain behind him.


    Flying to the mountain, the master stopped.


    "This mountain is the prison feather mountain of our cultivation. The boundary outside is the boundary of killing gods arranged by us. In order to avoid some sudden invasion, even if there are many masters surrounding us, we also have the opportunity to react and have to prevent some things." With these words, Gongyu, the master of the realm, burst out and wrapped Qin Chu into the realm of killing gods.


    After crossing the boundary of killing gods, master Guanyu takes Qin Chu to continue his flight, reaches the top of the mountain, crosses a boundary again, and then comes to a world of birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    "This is the place where we practice in our daily life." After stopping, master Gongyu said to Qin Chu.


    "The aura is very strong." After feeling it, Qin Chu said.


    With a smile, master Guanyu introduces her Daochang to Qin Chu. Her Daochang is on the top of Guanyu mountain. The array can gather the aura of this area, so it is suitable for hiding and cultivation.


    "Elder, you should pay attention to your safety. Those people can encircle and kill the divine power, and they can also do other dirty things." Qin Chu reminds the master of Guanyu that he knows that the master of Guanyu has a close relationship with Zhuque saint, otherwise he will not take care of him. Moreover, Qin Yingjie, the elder of Zhuque saint, respects him very much.

 Chapter 2507

    "I have your worries, too. Practitioners should not be afraid, but those people are too shameless. They have no lower limit, so they have to guard against some things. In addition to strong enough defense, there is also a retreat transmission array connected to the outside The master said.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that his worry was superfluous. He had thought about some things and had begun to guard against the crisis.


    Master Guanyu takes Qin Chu for a walk in the Daochang of Guanyu, and gives an introduction to Qin Chu.


    "In the future, you should also build a place like this, which is convenient and practical for cultivation." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Because the Daochang of Gongyu is not the place where the master of Gongyu entertains guests. There is only one attic. With the help of the master of Gongyu, the early Qin Dynasty put the coffin in the corner of the Daochang of Gongyu.


    "Your secret treasure is powerful. It''s a secret treasure of qi movement, and it''s powerful enough. A gentleman carries things with virtue. It''s the gentleman in the secret treasure." Looking at the sky burial coffin, master Gongyu sighed that she had seen the early Qin Dynasty fighting with the sky burial coffin, and had seen the auxiliary ability of the sky burial coffin. Now close observation has confirmed that the sky burial coffin is the secret of Qi transportation.


    Normally speaking, the secret of the coffin type gives people the feeling of depression and darkness, while the burial coffin gives people the feeling of majestic and elegant.


    "He''s been with me for a long time. He''s evolved from being weak before to now." Qin Chu said.


    Master Gongyu looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "you are the master level cultivator. After you develop your momentum, you are also the body of Qi, so it''s normal to have such a secret treasure."


    After spending a month in Gongyu Daochang, Qin Chu said goodbye to master Gongyu. He can''t stay here all the time.


    "There''s nothing to do now. I''ll go to the eternal city with you to show you more about the cultivation of your wives." After thinking for a while, the master made a decision.


    Qin Chu was very happy to hear the words of master Gongyu. With the guidance of master Gongyu, the road of cultivation of his wives would be smooth, even for the children.


    Master Gongyu made some explanation with yuxu, and then he and Qin Chu drove the empty boat towards the eternal world.


    Knowing that Qin Chu was anxious to cultivate, the master of Gongyu let Qin Chu practice in the coffin of heaven, and she took control of the flying boat of void.


    Staying in the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty began a new wave of cultivation.


    When Qin Chu left, master Gongyu drank tea and thought that the emergence of Qin Chu and the birth of Zhuque holy King market would have a great impact on the overall situation. She had to be cautious and take precautions. For example, she followed Qin Chu to eternal city this time. She was worried about Qin Chu''s safety and that she would be trapped by others before Qin Chu grew up.


    With the support of time and resources, the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was improved in a straight line, and Zhenyuan was the same. She had reached the later stage of the intermediate divine realm, and then the third stage of the divine realm.


    More than half a year later, when the early Qin Dynasty was tired and stopped practicing, master Gongyu shook the coffin and returned to the eternal world. He was about to arrive at the eternal city.


    "Good promotion." After looking back at Qin Chu in the empty flying boat for a moment, the master of prison feather said that she felt Qin Chu''s promotion.


    "Fortunately, it''s been a hard time, senior." Qin Chu bowed to the prisoner.


    Master Gongyu shakes her head with a smile. She has been practicing all the way. She is different from Qin Chu. What Qin Chu needs is to improve her energy and her mood.


    "By the way, take the time to help me refine two heats of Qingxin pills. I heard that the pills can calm my mind and improve my understanding. I''m stuck in a unique cultivation." After making a pot of tea, the master said.


    "Good! I''m going to refine it now. " Qin Chu says that master Gongyu has helped him a lot. It''s rare for him to need him, so he is willing to help.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be in the eternal city soon. It''s more important to go home and get together with my relatives first." Master Gongyu stopped Qin Chu. She was really not worried.


    The empty boat flew to the eternal city and landed directly in the residence of the God of war.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and the master of prison feather came out of the empty boat. The Qin family appeared, and Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan were also there.


    Several wives and children of the early Qin Dynasty saluted master Gongyu. Master Gongyu is their master and must be respected.


    After seeing the prisoner master, Qin Chu''s children also showed their respect to him. Qin Chu, the father of the Qin family, had great respect for him.


    "Well, I''ll take a rest. Your family will get together first." Waving his hand, the master left and went back to the attic he had arranged for himself before the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Back in the attic, master Kongyu looks in the direction of eternal mountain, then shakes his head.


    Qin Chu took his wife and children to the hall of the mansion and sat down.


    "My husband, something is wrong. There is a big war on the eternal mountain. It seems that the LORD God has been hurt." After Qin Chu sat down, Shang Shuyu spoke.


    "Who''s fighting with whom?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he frowned. The eternal mountain is the chassis of the eternal God. Who can kill the door and hurt the eternal God?


    "There''s no news from the eternal mountain, and we don''t know. In order to avoid asking about others, we have no past." Shangshuyu shook his head."I see. If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll go." Qin Chu said, as the God of war in the eternal world, some things have something to do with him. He should know what happened in the eternal world.


    In the transmission array of eternal city, Qin Chu sat in the transmission array and sent it to the eternal mountain. After arriving at the eternal mountain, Qin Chu went straight to the LORD God''s residence.


    In the residence of the LORD God, the early Qin Dynasty saw the LORD God, and other generals, Chen Ge, Chen Ke, and Qin Zixuan. What shocked the early Qin Dynasty was that the LORD God had been abandoned, his cultivation had been abandoned, and the source of his life had been seriously damaged.


    "Xiao Ba is back. It''s good to be back. When you are back, the eternal world can still be stable!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Eternal Lord opened his mouth.


    "Who is it? Who did it In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little angry. The LORD God was his respected elder and took great care of him and the Qin family.


    The LORD God shook his head. "It''s dark cloud sky and huajiuyou that join hands. Uncle takes your words seriously, but he doesn''t pay enough attention to them. He didn''t go through this doomsday."


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "as the God of war in the eternal world, I will help you recover this justice. This is the spring of life. You take it first."


    After that, Qin Chu took out part of his life spring.


    The LORD God waved his hand, "we have used the spring of life, not the spring of life you gave us. Now we have fallen."


    "What kind of pills and resources do you need? Qin Chu went to find a way." Qin Chu said.


    "If you don''t worry about these things, uncle can''t carry them any more. Next, you have to carry the things in the eternal world." The Lord waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Chen. As a general of the eternal world, Qin Chu is duty bound to do things in the eternal world." Qin Chu said.


    "No, you don''t understand my uncle." The Lord shakes his head.

 Chapter 2508

    Although he knew that he was in the divine realm, and when he met some crises from the divine realm, the master of prisoner feather could help him, but early Qin still wanted to rely on himself. He was very eager to cultivate himself. In addition to using the power of stealing heaven from the coffin, he also took pills to improve his efficiency.


    Prisoner Yu, who stayed in the residence of the God of war, gave some instructions to his disciples. After that, he closed the door to practice. She ate the pure heart pill and closed the door to practice unique skills. Her cultivation level reached the peak of the dominating level. She was in the bottleneck. Her cultivation level could not be improved, and she could only improve in unique skills and boundaries. They were all the top level masters. Who was better, that was competition Learn and compete.


    In the eternal world, although the decision-making level has changed, the management system has not changed. Everyone sticks to their posts and lives the previous life step by step. It''s just that some people are anxious because they don''t know the direction of the overall situation in the future.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Qin Chu, who was a little tired, went out of the pass. Although he didn''t get to the bottleneck, he felt it and knew that he would soon feel the bottleneck of breaking through to the half step spirit realm.


    After going out of the pass, he accompanied his wife for a few days. When Qin Chu arrived at the eternal mountain, he wanted to see what the eternal God was and understand the overall situation of the eternal world.


    At the residence of the LORD God, Qin saw the LORD God and his wife.


    The cultivation of the eternal God is abandoned, but after half a year''s recuperation and adjustment, the mental state is not bad.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was communicating with the LORD God and his wife, the elder Hong Yu came to the LORD God''s mansion and saluted the LORD God and his wife. After that, the elder hugged Qin Chu again. Qin Chu was the vice Lord of the world and the bearer of the eternal world. He must respect him.


    After the ceremony, the elder told the LORD God and the beginning of Qin about the current situation of the eternal world.


    With the elder''s narration, the early Qin Dynasty knew that the eternal world was stable and there was no fluctuation.


    "Xiao Ba, you have to be careful. There are big storms brewing under this kind of stability. They will certainly act in the dark clouds and the nine flowers." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, Uncle Chen, don''t worry. There should be no problem." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s hard for you. I''m young and carrying a lot of pressure." The eternal master sighed. To others, the secondary master was status, status and glory, but to Qin Chu, who didn''t care about status, it was responsibility and pressure.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "when things come, we''ll solve them, and we won''t talk about anything else."


    After sitting in the LORD God''s residence, Qin Chu left the LORD God''s residence, but did not leave the eternal mountain directly, but went to another courtyard of guanjing garden.


    When he arrived at the other courtyard of guanjingyuan, Qin Chu made a pot of tea. He didn''t leave because he missed his daughter Qin Zixuan. He knew that his daughter would know what he had come over and would come to see him if it was convenient.


    Soon after Qin Chu sat down, Qin Zixuan came. She came by herself.


    "My father, when Aker closed the door to practice, his daughter didn''t call him." Qin Zixuan said after seeing Qin Chu and saluting him.


    "Practitioners should put cultivation first. What are your recent habits? After all, it''s different from home. " Looking at his daughter, Qin Chu pointed to his side.


    After sitting down, Qin Zixuan poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu. "It''s almost like being at home. The Chen family dotes on their daughter."


    "Well, I''m relieved to be my father. If it''s OK, I''ll go home more." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with his daughter and leaving some pills for her daughter, Qin Chu left guanjingyuan and Yongheng mountain.


    After returning to the house of the general of the God of war, Qin Chu relaxed himself, accompanied his wife and children, and at the same time practiced sword, body and fist techniques to strengthen his combat effectiveness. For him, whether it''s the eternal world or the rosefinch family, he needs strength. At present, he can''t solve it.


    This day, after practicing sword skills, when Qin had tea with his wife, Chen Qingyi came with Chen Ke and Qin Zixuan.


    "Here comes the third sister." Qin Chu said hello.


    "When I met my father and mother today, I saw a Ke and xuan''er. A Ke thought of the experience of the army under Xiao Ba, and the third sister came with me." Chen Qingyi said.


    "How is the third sister?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi was asked to sit down. Lu Xue also arranged for someone to pour tea. She was already a spiritual cultivator, but she was also the housekeeper of the general''s house.


    "Fortunately, to avoid some crisis in the eternal mountain, the elder asked that all gods stay in the eternal city. If there is a war in the eternal mountain, they can support at the first time." Chen Qingyi said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the elder had already told him some current arrangements.


    After a while of communication, Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi took Chen Ke to the Xuanjia army and brought him to the commander Xu He, "next, Chen Ke will experience in the Xuanjia army. I don''t have to look at my face. I''ll arrange what I should do. I''ll talk about my strength and past qualifications."


    "I understand. I''m going to hurt my uncle next." Xu he said.


    After hearing Xu he''s address, the early Qin Dynasty was somewhat helpless. Normally speaking, Chen Ke was the LORD God and the grandson, and then he was his son-in-law in the early Qin Dynasty. In the eternal world, he should be called childe Chen Ke, but in his own war god general''s house, he was a little different. Both the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army listened to his orders. Chen Ke was the son-in-law of the Qin family."There is no grievance. Xu Tongling has worked hard." Chen Ke bows to Xu he.


    Xu he takes Chen Ke to arrange it. Qin Chu and Chen Qingyi return to the hall of the general Hall of the God of war. "Third sister, don''t mind the name of Xu Tongling. He is a wild man and doesn''t think about details."


    "I know, they all follow you. In the war god general''s mansion, you are the master of Xiao Ba, and their name is right. Third sister also wants to thank Xiao ba for taking care of the Chen family. Some things are in her eyes and in her heart." Chen Qingyi shakes her head. She has experienced a lot of things, and her life experience is much richer than that of the early Qin Dynasty. So we can see some things clearly. Whether there is something wrong with the Eternal Lord God or not is recognized by the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army. The early Qin Dynasty has absolute prestige in the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army. Moreover, if the early Qin Dynasty has ideas, it is now the Lord of the eternal world.


    "Third sister, we don''t need to be polite." Qin Chu said.


    After leaving Chen Qingyi for dinner, Qin Chu sent him away. As for Qin Zixuan, he stayed in the residence of the God of war.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Ke was not in charge of or involved in her affairs. If she cared for her, she would lose the significance of experience.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was recuperating herself, master Gongyu went out of the pass. She thanks for Qingxin pill. She has a new understanding of her unique learning.

 Chapter 2509

    "What''s the situation? Does it affect you? " Sitting together with Qin Chu, master Gongyu asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "there is no change at present, just like before, but this is the prelude to the storm. The dark cloud sky and Hua Jiuyou will not stop attacking once. Before that, the dark cloud sky and the eternal world have already formed a big feud."


    Some things were analyzed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and they were basically certain.


    After the tea cup in his hand was rotated for a while, master Guanyu put it down, "don''t worry, if you are in the divine realm, I can help you deal with some problems; if you break through the divine realm, then you have the ability to solve some problems."


    "It''s bothering me." Qin Chu stood up and hugged master Gongyu. Although it didn''t happen, master Gongyu''s attitude towards him was human feelings.


    Stay at home precipitation of their own, the early days of Qin Dynasty is very stable.


    In the North Sea area, there are fifteen year old men outside the great enchantment of rosefinch, the holy King market of rosefinch. After seeing the holy King market of rosefinch, the fifty year old man burst out the power of blood, and then entered the great enchantment of rosefinch destruction.


    Smoothly into the great destruction of rosefinch, the man in his fifties arrived in front of the rosefinch totem sculpture.


    Bowing to the totem sculpture and exhaling a long breath, the man in his fifties waves his arm to inject energy into the left eye of the rosefinch totem sculpture.


    With the man''s action, the door of the Zhuque dark hall opened, and then the man entered the Zhuque dark hall.


    The rosefinch is in the dark hall, leaning against the wall. Qin Ming, who is dying, points to the person who comes in with a long sword, but he doesn''t even have the strength to get up. He has come to the end of his life.


    "Who are you?" After seeing Qin Ming, the man in his fifties fought with his sword. However, after noticing Qin Ming''s state, the sword was withdrawn.


    "Seven elders You are the seven elders. Here you are, Qin Ming, your subordinate In his heart, Qin Ming''s sword fell to the ground.


    "Why are you Qin Ming?" The man in his fifties separated Qin Ming''s withered long hair. He was Qin Lingxiao, the seven elder of Zhuque family.


    "Elder seven, I am Qin Ming!" Qin Ming''s eyes shed tears. He has different feelings for Qin Chu and Qin Lingxiao, the seven elder. The appearance of Qin Chu makes him see hope. Seeing Qin Lingxiao is seeing his relatives. It''s a kind of comfort for him to see them before they fall.


    "How could that be?" Qin Lingxiao puts a lot of energy into Qin Ming''s body. He can''t accept the present situation. Qin Ming was a vigorous young man, but now he is in his old age.


    "Elder seven, don''t waste your energy. My subordinates should hurry up and tell you something." Qin Ming shakes his head. He knows what his situation is.


    After calming down for a while, Qin Ming tells the story of the appearance of Qin Chu and Gongyu, and the appearance of the ghost of the five elders.


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, Qin Lingxiao''s eyes were full of shock, "do you mean five elders, let you call that person little Lord, call another woman adult?"


    "Yes, the five elders have great respect for the woman, and they have high hopes for the young man. The little Lord is a divine realm, but he is very domineering. His name is Qin Chu." Qin Ming said.


    "Although the Holy Family of rosefinch is declining, the character of the five elders is that they can''t rub sand in their eyes. They are not qualified. They won''t be recognized as the little Lord. They should be the outstanding descendants of the Holy Family of rosefinch. Besides, they are impure people and masters of the realm. Most people can''t break through the Great Barrier of rosefinch destruction." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "There''s another message. The woman said that the little Lord is the one who can condense the virtual shadow totem of the golden rosefinch. The woman also knows that the people who can condense the virtual shadow totem of the golden rosefinch are the direct descendants of the holy rosefinch family, and they are the family rules set by the divine master." Qin Ming said to Qin Lingxiao.


    "So that one knows us well, the golden rosefinch ghost totem, which even I can''t do. This time, the birth of the rosefinch King market may also be because of him." Qin Lingxiao was shocked. If Qin Ming was right, the youth of early Qin had surpassed him in blood.


    "The ghost of the five elders didn''t disperse. They were still with the little Lord. One day the seven elders would see him." Qin Ming said.


    "Why? Why don''t they care about you, and why don''t they take you away? " Qin Lingxiao squats down and reaches for Qin Ming.


    "It''s not that they didn''t bring them. They came here half a year ago. They are hopeless. They refused their arrangement. They want to finish the last part of their life here. At the last moment of his life, he met the little Lord and the seven elders one after another. Qin Ming was very happy, and then he was on his way Qin Ming smile, smile with relaxation, with gratification, he left at ease.


    Qin Lingxiao raised his head and roared. When he returned to the Zhuque holy King market, he saw the fall of his people, which made him feel very sad.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go! The rosefinch saints will reappear in the world, which is the problem of the length of the world. This seat has been restored. Next, we will find people, clansmen and small masters. " Murmured in a low voice, Qin Lingxiao stretched out his hand and smoothed Qin Ming''s smiling eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Lingxiao bowed to the sculpture in the dark hall, then frozen his Qin Ming and left Qin Ming in the rosefinch dark hall. If Qin Ming wants to guard the rosefinch dark hall, he will continue his will.After doing all this well, Qin Lingxiao left Zhuque holy King market. He was seriously injured in the past, which hurt the origin of his life. Recently he recovered well, and then he wandered in the Jianghu. In the following days, he wants to find out about the clan. In addition, he wants to find out about the little leader of the Zhuque Saint clan, Qin Chu. The five elders have decided. Although he didn''t see them, he has to recognize them first. Whether they are qualified or not is also a matter after that.


    On the Bank of a lake outside the eternal city, the early Qin Dynasty practiced his sword skills. He couldn''t do his best in the coffin, but there was too much movement in the house of the God of war. So he took Zhenyuan to the outside of the eternal city.


    With the waving of Qin''s arms, sword Qi with special charm shot into the void, which was the Wuwei Zhuxian sword technique. All the sword marks were swift, with traces of heaven. Wuwei Zhuxian sword technique had been practiced by him.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty has changed. It is no longer reincarnation, but destruction. After the destruction flies out, it disperses after a certain distance, and is drawn back to the body by the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After more than a dozen swords were used, Qin Chu stopped. The use and recovery of destruction energy still put great pressure on him. As for the war of introverted destruction energy, Zhuxie sword still can''t bear it.


    "I can''t afford it. It''s a problem." Looking at Zhuxie sword, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "When the subordinates enter the divine realm, they can carry it for a while." The sound of the sword spirit sounded in the Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2510

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the God of war quieted down the house. Other people were closed. Practitioners needed to practice, and they also needed some time to shut down.


    It took only two months for him to close the door at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because his body realm, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power had reached the bottleneck of the limit of the divine realm, that is, the divine realm was full, and his cultivation could not be further improved if he did not enter the main divine realm.


    With the improvement of basic cultivation, the cultivation of Daoism in the early Qin Dynasty has also improved a lot. It has already reached the half step of spiritual realm, and can arrange some advanced arrays.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu precipitated himself in his residence. Sometimes he would go to the eternal city and accompany his wife to go shopping. Only when he was relaxed and had enough time to precipitate, could he have a chance to enter the half step spirit.


    On this day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they were drinking tea with Zhuang Zhenwu, they suddenly felt the rupture of the soul crystal. Zhuang Zhenwu''s face also changed, "Xiao Ba, eternal mountain has changed!"


    "Let''s go!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they took Zhuang Zhenwu to the teleportation array. Before the teleportation array, they met Yao Yu, the general of the four gods.


    "Xiao Ba, something''s wrong." Yao Yu said to Qin Chu.


    "Let''s go first." Qin Chu said.


    The transmission array flashed, and the three of them arrived at the eternal mountain in the early Qin Dynasty.


    When he arrived at the eternal mountain, the early Qin Dynasty felt the huge energy fluctuation, and the spirit power burst out. The early Qin Dynasty found a battle. On the square in front of the main god hall, a battle was going on. A black robed man wearing a bronze mask was attacking the main God''s wife, the elder, and a half step monster in the main God''s realm.


    The wife of the LORD God, the elder and the monster who was half in the realm of the LORD God were defeated. At the door of the LORD God''s hall, Chen Qingyuan, who was bleeding, stood in front of the LORD God.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the elder was beaten by the black robed man with a bronze mask.


    After flying the elder, the black robed man with the bronze mask killed the lady of the main god fiercely. The monster in the divine realm stopped him, and he was directly hit by the bronze mask man with a sword!


    The last time the cloud sky and the flower nine you came, the Eternal Lord God took the mountain protecting monster to fight. The mountain protecting monster in this half step of the LORD God''s realm was badly damaged, and has not recovered.


    "Chen Xian, your divine status is settled today." The black robed man with a bronze mask suppresses the lady of the LORD God and approaches to the Eternal Lord God. At this time, Chen Qingyi and Shu Lieh arrive, and both of them fight at the same time.


    A sword is cut at the lady of the main God, and the bronze masked man''s left hand blows fiercely. Chen Qingyi and Shu Li are not the same enemy, they are directly attacked and lose their combat effectiveness.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the boundary burst out, and the cutting body method reached its limit. It made an impact on the square of the main god hall. The bronze masked man''s goal was the eternal God, which was exactly the God level divine personality of the eternal God.


    "No one can stop us today!" With one sword, the master''s wife was blocked from the sword, and the master''s wife was shaken back. The bronze masked man''s left hand shot at the eternal master and Chen Qingyuan. In this fight, he could smash Chen Qingyuan, who was seriously injured and had no fighting power, and the eternal master who had no cultivation, and then he could achieve his goal.


    "Then I''ll try!" After cutting the space, he stood in front of Chen Qingyuan, who was retreating to the side. He waved his left hand and made an undead Zhenyu fist.


    With a dull sound, Qin Chu stepped back a few steps, then swung his left arm. With a hard touch, his left arm was numb. In a hurry, he only launched 50% power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the bronze masked man was also uncomfortable. He was shaken back from the steps by the fist of Qin Dynasty, and he was shaken back to the square of the main god hall.


    The bronze masked man didn''t expect to kill a fierce man, and the power of his fist didn''t play to the best.


    Waving the sleeve of the left robe, the early Qin Dynasty rolled the eternal God and Chen Qingyuan to a safe place. Now they have no defense ability.


    "Who are you?" The bronze masked man stared at Qin Chu with sharp eyes.


    "The eighth God General in the eternal world, the God of war general in the early Qin Dynasty!" With his right hand raised, Qin Chu put Zhuxie sword in front of him, and his left hand lightly wiped it. As his left hand wiped it, there were two drops of blood left on Zhuxie sword. He strengthened some blood power on it. When fighting, he might have to exert his destructive power. He worried that Zhuxie sword could not carry it, so he put a layer of defense on it first.


    "What kind of muddy water are you wading in? Do you really think you''re a character? " The bronze masked man''s body flashed, and a sword stabbed at Qin Chu''s chest.


    "Let me see who you are With a shake of his right hand, the early Qin Dynasty waved the sword to kill evil spirits and stabbed it against the bronze masked man''s sword. This time, he launched the divine power to 60% and left 10% of the energy to suppress himself. Because all the blood energy is used to attack, there will be rosefinch virtual shadow totem. The master of prisoner feather reminded him that the scene of the rosefinch holy King market is very quiet. Don''t try your best to stimulate the blood before you have to Li, don''t let others find his identity, that will make some things come ahead of time, and he is not ready.Ding!


    When the swords were handed over, a crisp sound came out, and then the energy burst out in the tip area of the swords. The bronze masked man retreated. He didn''t want to bear the impact of the energy burst. It was the main god level energy splash, and he would not feel good if he could carry it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with a wave of the left robe sleeve, the boundary energy with the characteristics of void turbulence swept over and scattered the sputtering energy. Then, with a shock at his feet, the cutting body method was applied to chase the bronze mask, and a fierce sword was stabbed at the head of the bronze mask man.


    "Rampant!" Attacked by the practitioners of the divine realm in the early Qin Dynasty, the bronze masked man became angry, and the Battle Sword chopped out at the Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The bronze masked man was repulsed again when the sword was handed over for the second time. In the early Qin Dynasty, the body was a divine realm. After practicing immortality and immortality, he also had divine power to decide blessing. It''s hard to estimate the hard war ability. Although the bronze masked man was the main divine realm, he couldn''t stand it and had nothing to do!


    After two hard encounters, the bronze masked man doesn''t have a hard encounter with Qin Chu. He knows that he has met a monster, a monster with abnormal close combat ability.


    The bronze masked man shows his speed and cuts the sword towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the bronze masked man started to fight fast. The bronze masked man''s speed was fast. The bronze masked man''s sword was fierce. The Wuwei sword in the early Qin Dynasty was domineering and sharp. The two sides fought without division.


    "Hum!" The bronze masked man fought separately. He knew that if he didn''t fight with all his strength, it would be difficult to win the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Hum, this eternal mountain is not a place where you can be arrogant, I said by Qin Chu!" When the body moves horizontally, two figures appear, one fighting body and the other flame energy body? The early Qin Dynasty was never afraid of anyone.


    At the beginning of the scuffle, five figures fought in the square of the main god hall.


    "I said by Qin Chu Qin Xiaoba is Qin Xiaoba The Eternal Lord God laughs, how about his own waste, even if he fell? The eternal world has the early Qin Dynasty, you can stand firmly in the heaven, although the realm of the fire is poor, but the potential of the early Qin Dynasty is unlimited!

 Chapter 2512

    The reason why the LORD God is happy is that the Chen family is stable. Even if the early Qin Dynasty is defeated by the bronze masked man today, he can protect himself. If there is no problem in the early Qin Dynasty, then there is no problem in the Chen family. There is no problem with the Chen family. His personal safety really doesn''t matter. What he is thinking about now is not himself, but the inheritance of the Chen family.


    "Husband, what should we do about this situation? We can''t join in, we can''t stand it, we''ll be hurt if we go up. " The lady of the Lord retreated to the Lord.


    Injured Chen Qingyi and Shu lie still have to go up, but they are stopped by the elder who spits blood. "You can''t join in this battle. If the Deputy world leader is in crisis, we will support him again."


    "Good! Fifth younger martial brother, if we need to, we have to fight to the death. " Chen Qingyi looked at Uncle hunting and said.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will if I need to. I will never abandon Xiao Ba!" Shuli reached out and touched his chest. His sternum was cracked by the fist gang of the bronze masked man.


    "And us!" Yao Yu and Zhuang Zhenwu arrived. They came with Qin Chu, but they didn''t catch up with the fight.


    It wasn''t long before Haiquan, Cai Yun and Yang CE arrived. It was the wife of the LORD God who crushed the soul crystals of all the generals at the first moment of the crisis.


    On the square of the main god hall, the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and the bronze masked man was extremely fierce. No one could step forward, and the damage power of the sputtering sword Qi was great.


    After a long battle, the bronze masked man was a little angry, his body vibrated, and some evil spirit appeared on him. Then his attack became violent, and there was a tendency to suppress the early Qin Dynasty. The LORD God''s Kingdom and special evil spirit were really terrible.


    After suppressing the early Qin Dynasty, the bronze masked man Ben Zun came to kill him. Everyone knows that Ben Zun is the most important. If you kill Ben Zun, the battle will disappear.


    Suppress yourself, and then force yourself? Qin Chu felt that this was his chance. If long-range attack depended on speed and sword Qi, he would be at a disadvantage after a long time, but he was not afraid of hard fight.


    The power of the spirit trembles. In the early Qin Dynasty, he controls the hanging of the coffin, increases the power of the boundary, and resists the suppression of the bronze masked man. The destruction energy is poured into his right arm. He has added a layer of defense to the evil killing sword, which is estimated to be able to withstand the inward attack of the destruction energy.


    At the end of the preparation in the early Qin Dynasty, the bronze masked man also attacked Qin Chu with a fierce sword.


    Facing the fierce sword of the bronze masked man, the power of destruction in the right arm of Qin Chu Zang and his right arm burst out, poured into the evil killing sword, and then cut off the bronze masked man.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the bronze masked man''s sword was cut off and half of it flew out.


    The Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty cut off the bronze masked man''s sword and then continued to cut. At the same time, the sword Qi of destruction also broke out. He didn''t dare to let the energy of destruction introvert on the Zhuxie sword for a long time. That would hurt the Zhuxie sword. Moreover, now is the best chance to break out the sword Qi and hurt the enemy.


    At the same time, the bronze masked man retreated. But suddenly, the bronze masked man didn''t escape completely. The sword gas passed his chest, and a long wound appeared, and blood spattered.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty was not completely spared. His chest was pierced by the sword gas of the bronze masked man''s broken sword. He was also injured, but much lighter than the bronze masked man.


    He wounded the bronze masked man. In the early Qin Dynasty, he cut his body and began to attack after the bronze masked man. The bronze masked man was injured and his weapon was broken again. His state declined sharply. It was a good time for him to take advantage of the victory and pursue.


    "I will tear you to pieces." The injured bronze masked man made a roar. He was the master of divine realm, but he was injured by the master of divine realm. This is a great shame.


    "Speak hard, play hard with me? I''ve seen many cruel people, but I haven''t seen anyone more cruel than me. " In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun attacked benzun, the bronze masked man. The fighting body and the fire energy body also gave up the part of intercepting the bronze masked man and attacked the bronze masked man together.


    The war situation changed. The bronze masked man was attacked by the sword Qi of destruction. His chest was badly damaged, and his Qi and blood were not running smoothly. Moreover, his weapons were destroyed. The sword Qi power was seriously affected, and he was completely defeated.


    After throwing Zhenwu stele and smashing qingpao masked man, the reincarnation sword Qi of Wuwei Zhuxian sword technique changed into destruction sword Qi and destruction sword Qi hegemony. Moreover, the bronze masked man was used to his reincarnation sword Qi attack. Qin Chu thought that a sudden change would have a surprising effect.


    The fact is that the bronze masked man didn''t expect that when the sword Qi suddenly changed in the early Qin Dynasty, his defensive sword Qi didn''t resist and was scattered by the destruction sword Qi. Then he was hit in the throat by the destruction sword Qi, and his throat went to HouBo neck and was directly pierced by a big hole.


    The bronze masked man who retreated quickly left. There was no pursuit in the early Qin Dynasty. The speed of the bronze masked man was so fast that he could not stay.


    "Remember, I''m harder than you. My name is Qin Chu!" Qin Chu roared at the bronze masked man who left.


    "Xiao Ba, are you ok?" Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu arrive in front of Qin Chu, and several people from Shuli also come.


    He wiped the blood on his chest. Qin Chu shook his head. "This son of a bitch has a heavy hand, but it doesn''t matter. Are you all right?""His weapon attacks were stopped by his mother and the elder. We were all injured by the earthquake. It''s no big problem." Chen Qingyi said.


    Qin Chu took out the healing pill and asked Chen Qingyi to send it to everyone. Then he went to the LORD God, "Uncle Chen, Qin Chu blocked this time."


    "Uncle is very happy, this war is a crisis, but also proved that you can carry things, is to lose a nothing, you can live enough." Said the LORD God.


    After the exchange, everyone healed. Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard of guanjingyuan.


    Entering the other courtyard of guanjing garden, Qin Chu saw the master of prisoner Yu drinking tea alone.


    "Master, you are here!" Qin Chu was surprised. He didn''t notice it at all.


    "You are too engrossed in fighting. There is a saying that you are right. You are more ruthless than him. Today, you won the battle with your opponent, breaking the iron rule that no one broke in the past. That is, you can''t fight against the LORD God. You not only fight, but also win." The master said.


    "I plotted against him and cut off his sword. Then he suffered a great loss." Qin Chu began to say that he was talking about his sudden use of destroying sword Qi.


    "After the battle started, I arrived. I watched the whole battle. It''s not a conspiracy. It''s an explosion of inside knowledge. It''s a display of my own strength. It''s very honest and there''s nothing wrong with it." The master of prisoner feather spoke.


    "Well, I don''t know where it came from, and I''m still wearing a mask." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Prisoner feather master looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "maybe it''s the involvement of fate, he is the old enemy of your Zhuque holy family, the main god of yanlei holy family."

 Chapter 2513

    "They rob the master God, they rob the master God, what are they going to do?" The early Qin Dynasty was puzzled.


    "According to some logical reasoning, there is a big plot of yanlei holy people!" The master said.


    After chatting with master Guanyu for a while, Qin Chu went back to the room to deal with the wound, and then used rosefinch flame to burn and refine the alien energy in the wound.


    It''s hard to deal with the alien energy of the LORD God level. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, he practiced immortality and immortality, and the strength of his body was high. The alien energy near the wound did not spread to the inside of his body, which was more concentrated. In addition, the rosefinch flame was more domineering, so it was not difficult for him to deal with it. It was only a matter of time.


    However, because the alien energy was at the level of the LORD God, it took Qin Chu nearly a month to refine all the energy that the bronze masked man put into his body, and then the injury was completely dealt with.


    After closing the door and opening his eyes, Qin Chu found that his wife had arrived at eternal mountain.


    The news that the early Qin Dynasty met the opponent in the main divine realm and finished the defeat and repulsion spread rapidly after the battle. It was also arranged by the Eternal Lord God on purpose. Although his accomplishments were destroyed, some people will know about it after a long time. So if you want to improve the deterrent power of the eternal mountain, you have to publicize the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, many people understood that the reason why the early Qin Dynasty was the deputy leader of the world was not only his outstanding contribution to the eternal world, but also his own fighting power. He even defeated the opponent of the Lord''s divine realm with the cultivation of divine realm. What about the future?


    When they got the news, the worried Qin family went to the eternal mountain. In the other courtyard of guanjingyuan, they saw the healing of Qin Chu. They were sure that Qin Chu''s state was not a big problem, so they felt at ease.


    After going through the customs, he saw his wife and children. Qin Chu was very happy and felt that someone cared.


    After accompanying his wife and children for a while, taking a bath, and changing the overlord''s robe with a gap on his body, Qin Chu arrived at the LORD God''s mansion.


    In the LORD God''s residence, the early Qin Dynasty saw the Eternal Lord God and Chen Qingyi.


    "My wife and Qingyuan have been injured seriously. They are still in the process of healing. Are you OK, Xiao Ba?" After Qin Chu sat down, the LORD God said.


    "It''s back to its peak. No problem. How are madam and shaoshanzhu now?" After sitting down and taking the tea from Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu asked.


    "My wife is OK. Qingyuan is seriously injured, but it''s not a big problem. Besides, you are the deputy leader of the world. It''s not appropriate to call him Shaoshan leader. You are children''s relatives. Just call him brother." The Eternal Lord God said to Qin Chu that Qin Chu was the deputy leader of the world. Chen''s family was in a stable position and supported by Qin Chu. How could he let Qin Chu call his son Shaoshan Lord? It wasn''t the early Qin Dynasty that gave way. Now it''s the Lord of the eternal world.


    After communicating with the LORD God, Qin Chu visited the great elder Hongyu''s residence. However, the great elder is still in the process of healing. Not everyone can be the same as him. He has a strong body and a rosefinch burning flame in his body. It''s faster to recover and heal. It''s difficult for normal practitioners to refine different kinds of energy, especially low-level ones. It takes a lot of time and energy to refine high-level ones .


    After a walk, he went back to the other courtyard of guanjingyuan. Qin Chu planned to leave with his wife and children. As for the master of Guanyu, he had already left the eternal mountain and returned to the residence of the God of war when Qin Chu closed the door to heal his wounds.


    Before Qin Chu left, the generals Haiquan, Yao Yu, Zhuang Zhenwu, Cai Yun and Yang CE, who knew that he had healed, came to the other courtyard of guanjingyuan. They were inconvenient to disturb before, but now they want to see Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people were received, and uncle Yu also arranged for his servants to make wine and vegetables.


    "Xiao Ba, you are too domineering. The fourth sister is proud of you and proud of you." Looking at Qin Chu, Yao Yu said.


    "Thank you for the care of your elder brothers and sisters. Qin Chu also felt it." Qin Chu said.


    "The third sister takes care of the LORD God. The fifth brother is a little injured, so he didn''t come here. It''s a pity, otherwise our brothers and sisters would be complete." Cai Yun said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When Xiao Wu recovers, we''ll find Xiao Ba Ju." Haiquan patted Cai Yun on the shoulder. For a while, he was relieved. Some time ago, he was worried because there was no fighting power of the main god in the eternal world, which was very dangerous. Once the main god attacked, the eternal world would easily collapse. It was Qin Chu who proved that the eternal world was as stable as it was without the main God.


    "Little eight, seven elder brothers like your words very much. I''ve seen many cruel people, but I haven''t seen anything more cruel than me. This is too aggressive. Second elder brother and fourth elder sister, don''t you think so?" Cai Yun looks at Haiquan and Yao Yu and asks.


    Haiquan nodded his head with a smile. When someone said this, it was a boast. But it was different when he said it in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because it was a fact.


    "This is really domineering, especially suitable for our small eight." Yao Yu also very much agrees with Cai Yun''s cognition that the early Qin Dynasty is ruthless. The overlord level practitioners are not blown out. There are too many practitioners who jump over the level to defeat and kill. This is because the bronze masked men run fast. Otherwise, they are easy to be killed by the early Qin Dynasty. The reincarnation sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty has not come out yet!


    We sat together chatting, very happy, banquet is not ready yet, Chen Qingyi also came, settle good father, she planned to come to see Qin Chu, the result saw the Wine Bureau."Xiao Ba, you''re so unkind. You don''t shout for the third sister when you treat your elder brother and elder sister?" After sitting down, Chen Qingyi looks at Qin Chu discontentedly.


    "Third sister, I was wronged. They came together, not invited by me." Qin Chu explained with a bitter smile.


    Chen Qingyi patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. "The third sister teases you. If you have a good thing, how can you not think about the third sister? The third sister knows."


    In the middle of the banquet, the Eternal Lord came. Qin Chu got up and gave way to the throne and sat on the side.


    "I haven''t sat with you all for a long time. I''ll have a few drinks with you today." After sitting down, the LORD spoke.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, the LORD God put down his glass and said, "let me say a few words! As you know, the possibility of recovery is extremely low. If you want the eternal world to survive, you need to support Xiao ba a lot. You can see that Xiao Ba can carry things in the eternal world, but he is not interested in many things, so you should pay more attention to them. "


    "Lord God, don''t worry, we will. Besides, you are not at the helm!" Haiquan opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Yes, I just have some feelings. " The LORD God sat down.


    Qin Chu raised a glass of wine to the eternal God. He knew that the eternal God was very uncomfortable. He was reduced from an expert in the past to a resource coveted by others. It was a great blow and hurt. But at present, he had no way. The cultivation of the eternal God was abandoned, which was hard to recover.

 Chapter 2514

    After the banquet, he left the soul crystal to the eternal God. After a night''s rest in the garden, Qin Chu left the eternal mountain with his family.


    Back to the house of the general of the God of war, Qin Chu first went to see the master of Gongyu.


    "I''m back. I''m recovering very quickly. It''s hard for ordinary practitioners to do that, even if it''s the LORD God. The body is the foundation of life. That''s right. The achievement of body cultivation is much better than that of ordinary practitioners. What do you think of the last World War Pointing to the putuan on the opposite side of his tea table, master Kongyu opened his mouth.


    "There are some feelings that the realm is strongly suppressed. His realm is not as high-end as mine, but he has the support of the divine power of the main divine realm, which has a great influence on me. Compared with my sword Qi, the quality of sword Qi is also slightly inferior, but his energy is rich, which is hard for me to shake." Looking back, Qin Chu said.


    "Yes! This is the advantage of realm. This is the reason why the practitioners work hard to cultivate and strive for breakthrough. The advantage of fighting is obvious when the realm is high. This is because you have a deep foundation and have accumulated a lot in the past, so that your boundary, speed and attack strength are not weaker than the other side. This is also the reason why you can win. In the future, you should continue to strengthen and the effect is very good. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    After communicating with master Gongyu, Qin Chu returned to his courtyard.


    Not long after Qin Chu sat down, Lu Xuelai told Qin Chu that people from eternal mountain had come to change the lintel of the house for the God of war, and they were at the door of the house.


    At the gate of the residence, Qin saw three elders, nanzhongshan and qiushuiyi, the vice mayor of eternal city. The people behind them carried a large plaque.


    "Three elder, this doesn''t need?" Qin Chu said.


    "It''s very necessary. If you don''t have a proper name, you''re the deputy leader of the eternal world. How can you hang the lintel of the general''s house in your mansion?" Nan Zhongshan insisted.


    "Lord, let''s change it! Sometimes prestige is very important. We all hope you can have prestige and lead the eternal world well. " Qiushuiyi said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu waved his hand and asked the people in nanzhongshan to change the lintel. The new lintel is the official residence of Qin Kingdom.


    There is no auxiliary word on the lintel, but there is more surname. This is the custom of heaven. If the auxiliary word is not very nice, it is replaced by surname. If the early Qin Dynasty is not the deputy head of the boundary, then the lintel is the head of the boundary, and there is no need to add surname.


    After hanging the lintel, Qin Chu asked Lu Xue to give some Xianjing red envelopes to the people hanging the lintel. He invited Nan Zhongshan and Qiu shuiyi to his residence to make tea.


    "How''s your father, vice mayor Qiu? He was punished twice by the LORD God, which has something to do with me. " Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t say that to the Deputy world Lord. His father is a little old-fashioned and stubborn. He has a little prejudice against young people. It''s the Deputy world Lord who doesn''t care about him. He''s OK. The LORD God ordered him some time ago, and he will come back from Jiehe city soon." Qiushuiyi says to Qinchu, she is very Qinchu in her heart. If Qinchu wants to pinch her father, she would have kneaded down.


    "In fact, it''s not just the two elders. The elders of eternal mountain have some common problems. They all think that the God generals are reckless men, so they are mean to the God generals. But now they have changed a lot. We all understand what the essence of eternal mountain is. It''s the God generals who fight in front of them." Nanzhongshan said.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to change it. Otherwise, it''s also a very tangled matter. Facing you, I don''t respect you. If I don''t come, I''m not reconciled." Qin Chu said with a smile that he had fought with the old spurs of eternal mountain, not once or twice.


    After drinking two cups of tea, nanzhongshan and qiushuiyi left the main house of the Qin Kingdom, which is also the unique main house of the eternal world. The eternal God made his own ashram with the eternal mountain. The eternal mountain has the main God''s residence, but there is no main house. Therefore, the main house of the Qin Kingdom in the early Qin Dynasty is the only main house of the eternal world.


    "Shuiyi, after your father comes back, you should try to persuade him not to fight against the vice world leader. The vice world leader of Qin is very generous, but he has a bad temper. He will not be angry again and again. Even if the vice Lord of Qin didn''t mind, the LORD God would not tolerate it. The LORD God is now fully supporting the deputy leader of the Qin Kingdom. He''s still Qin Xiaoba, but he''s not Qin Xiaoba in the past. It''s unprecedented for him to use the cultivation of the divine realm as a way to defeat the cultivators of the Lord and the divine realm. Of course, it''s also a blessing for the eternal world. " After arriving at the transmission array of the city master''s mansion with Qiuyi, Nan Zhongshan tells him that he has a good relationship with qiufan, the second elder, so he doesn''t want qiufan to fall.


    "The elder can rest assured that shuiyi will persuade his father, and so will his aunt. Besides, it''s time for him to wake up." Qiushuiyi said.


    The main God''s wife left the pass. She was not hit by the bronze masked man''s sword and sword Qi. She was injured by energy shock. The injuries were not very serious. The most serious were Chen Qingyuan and Shu Li. However, she got the best healing pill of the early Qin Dynasty and recovered very smoothly.


    When she learned that the early Qin Dynasty had gone, the lady of the LORD God had some feelings. She didn''t expect that the early Qin Dynasty would turn the tide. She knew that the early Qin Dynasty was highly qualified, but she didn''t expect to grow up so fast.


    "The divine realm is perfect. Xiao Ba is already precipitating himself. It doesn''t take long to enter into the main divine realm. At that time, when the main god comes, it will not threaten the eternal world and the eternal mountain. When the eternal mountain is stable, it will be more stable than before it was abandoned." The Eternal Lord sighed."Husband, what is the situation of Huiyue master? Both Liuyun Kingdom and eternal kingdom are under her command. She allows wuyuntian, the God of Liuyun Kingdom, to collude with outsiders to attack her own people. Now that there is an unidentified God falling into the well, does she not care? " The lady of the LORD God said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t care about it before. Now I''m not in charge of it. In the eyes of some people, this seat has become a resource, carrying the resources of the God The Eternal Lord sighed. Without the cultivation realm, he felt powerless.


    "Husband, don''t think about it. Life is changeable. We have to accept the ups and downs. Our sons and daughters are excellent, and our grandsons and granddaughters are not bad. You will recover and the Chen family will be better." The lady of the LORD God persuades the LORD God. She naturally understands the impact of some things on her husband.


    "Well, I know. It''s been a hard time for you." The Lord gave his wife a hug.


    "There is another thing that my wife doesn''t know, that is, when the crisis comes, the master of Qin Xiaoba''s mansion appears, which shows that Qin Xiaoba has a great weight in her heart. This is that Qin Xiaoba has no crisis. If there is a crisis, the bronze masked man may have fallen down." The Eternal Lord God said that his spiritual cultivation was destroyed, but the spiritual realm was still there, so he could find something.

 Chapter 2515

    The LORD God''s wife nodded. At this point, she and the LORD God were envious of Qin Chu. They also wanted to have backing. They could not use it and did not say it first. At least they had confidence in their hearts.


    "Husband, I''ll go out with you! It''s a big day. Let''s go out and have a look. In this way, we can avoid some crises and maybe meet some opportunities. " In the communication between husband and wife, the lady of God said her own ideas.


    "Is that appropriate? This is equivalent to the fact that the two of us are getting away from each other, and some of us are irresponsible. Moreover, Qin Xiaoba obviously doesn''t want to take care of things. " The LORD God hesitated. His wife''s words are reasonable. He is in great crisis now. However, some things don''t mean to let go.


    The LORD God''s wife shook her head. "In the past, my husband didn''t care much about things. There was a Presbyterian Council. The Presbyterians would handle things well. Maybe some of the elders were extreme, but the elder was safe."


    After thinking for a while, the LORD God nodded, "let''s make a good plan and arrange some things properly."


    With a decision, the LORD God is waiting for his son to heal, and he must make it clear to his son.


    Chen Qingyuan and Shu lie took a long time to heal their wounds. They didn''t go out of the pass until two months later. They didn''t fully recover. Some injuries need long time to deal with.


    After Chen Qingyuan and Shusha left the pass, the elder Hongyu also recovered.


    On this day, the LORD God invited the elder to the LORD God''s residence, and called over Chen Qingyuan, Chen Qingyi, and Shulie.


    "Lord God, what can I do for you?" The elder Hongyu spoke.


    "The elder should know that the cultivation of this seat has been destroyed. Relying on the power of the spirit and the body cultivation, it may be able to compete with the practitioners in the divine realm, but it can''t stand on the divine realm. It can''t carry some things. Instead, it has become a resource for some people to carry the spirit of the Lord. So I want to relax for a while, accompany my wife to the world, quiet at the same time accompany her, and try to find some opportunities The LORD said what he thought.


    "Lord God, it''s time to call the vice Lord of Qin. In your absence, he will take charge of the overall situation." The elder said.


    The Lord shook his head. "What''s the character of Xiao Ba, don''t you know? He certainly doesn''t want us to leave. He has to spend more time. Next, the elder will lead the elders of the Presbyterian Council to cooperate with Xiao Ba, so that those elders will never be the same as before. In the past, I have a softer personality, and I can do some things a little bit too well. I don''t pursue and deal with some of my feelings in the past, but Xiao Ba is not the same. He has an uncompromising overbearing personality... "


    "I understand, and I will cooperate with the deputy leader of Qin." The elder nodded.


    "Hongyu, we have been together since we were young. If we can, I will support you, but you can''t carry some things." The Lord poured a cup of tea and pushed his hands to the old man.


    Seeing the action of the LORD God, the elder stood up and bowed to the LORD God. "Hongyu knows that there are some things between us that need not be said."


    "Qingyuan, you and Xiao Ba are children and relatives. You should get along well. Xiao Ba is a suitable person to be a brother and a friend. Qingyi, you should also keep in mind. Uncle Li, I call you here today to be a teacher. I want you to know some things like your elder martial brothers and sisters. These things are arranged for the teacher, which means to be a teacher. Twenty years later, if I don''t come back, I will be promoted to the leader of the eternal world in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then you will announce it. " The LORD God has spoken out the purpose of calling you here today.


    "I wonder if, as an old brother, you can ask for ten more years? In fact, the vice chieftain of the Qin Dynasty does not care about the position of the chieftain. " The Elder spoke.


    "All right! After 30 years of making some decisions, I feel much more relaxed. With Qin Xiaoba in the eternal world, I can really go out and have a look. " The Lord shakes his shoulders, and he''s under a lot of pressure.


    The LORD God asked the elder to announce some decisions after he left, and today''s communication ended.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know about these things. He had been cultivating himself in his residence, studying sword skills, boxing skills and body skills. At present, he couldn''t do it. Before he understood the new attributes, he almost reached the limit of his cultivation and couldn''t improve.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after practicing body method, he planned to go out of the city. When he went to the lake to practice sword method, the elder came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he invited him to his residence, and then made tea to receive him.


    "Lord God and his wife, they have left the eternal mountain." After sitting down, the elder Hongyu spoke.


    "Where did you go? It''s an extraordinary time. It''s not very safe. How long will you be back Qin Chu asked. He didn''t understand what the LORD God was doing when he left the mountain.


    "Go out and relax. We won''t come back in a short time. Some things have been explained. Let''s go to the eternal mountain for a meeting! The elders and the generals are already waiting. " The elder said.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty could not refuse, so he could only follow the elder to the eternal mountain and the main god hall.


    Entering the main god hall, the early Qin Dynasty found that the people were very complete, and the elders and generals had arrived.


    "Vice world leader, please take a seat!" Into the main god hall, the elder opened his mouth."No!" Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t walk forward and sat in the position of the LORD God? He didn''t think it was appropriate.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the elder was entangled because he didn''t take a seat. How can he do that? Qin Chu refused to go up!


    After thinking for a while, the elder went to the front of the throne, took out a scroll and unfolded it, "this is the decree of the LORD God left by the LORD God before he left. Several God generals have witnessed it. Now I will read it out, and I will take my wife out for a walk. The time is not decided. During this period of time, Qin Chu, the Deputy Lord, has the authority of the LORD God and has the decision of all things in the eternal world I hope you and the elders will cooperate with each other. "


    "Obey the orders of the Lord, and execute the orders of the Deputy Lord." The elder announced the order of the LORD God. All the people in the hall stood up and bowed to receive the order.


    Some things he didn''t expect in the early Qin Dynasty, but now he has no choice.


    "Don''t put any pressure on the Deputy world leader. All the elders, all the generals, and all of you will try to do a good job. Just let the Deputy world leader deal with and make a decision on big things." The elder Hongyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu had some helplessness. "I usually live in the mansion of eternal city. If you have anything, you can go to the eternal city to find me. If I''m not there, the elder will deal with it."


    After leaving some words, he hugged the generals and left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What he was worried about now was the impact on the divine realm, not some trivial things.

 Chapter 2516

    A meeting, just said a few words, Qin Chu left.


    The elder was very helpless. He estimated some things, but he didn''t expect that Qin Chu didn''t even sit in the meeting, but the meeting still had to go on.


    After sitting down in his seat, the elder shook his head. He had to worry about the next few things.


    Chen Qingyuan got up and looked at the elder, "elder, the first God will be vacant. How about I come to lead him?"


    After listening to Chen Qingyuan''s words, the elder was stunned. This is another difficult thing to deal with. Chen Qingyuan, the son of the Eternal Lord God and the Shaoshan Lord of the eternal world, normally does not need to be a god general, but now is an extraordinary period. The Eternal Lord God is not here, and the Shaoshan Lord''s status exists in name and in reality, so he needs a real position.


    "Good! That little mountain Lord is also the first God general, in charge of the area near the eternal mountain, in charge of the chop magic guard. " After a little silence, the elder agreed. He didn''t know when the LORD God would come back. He even said it was hard to say whether he could come back on time. If the Lord of the eternal world had completed the alternation, then the Chen family needed some actual status.


    Chen Qingyuan is also the first God general. No one opposes him. There is no problem in his qualification and strength. His strength is equal to that of the elder. Before, he was the third person in the eternal mountain, and his combat effectiveness is better than that of the uninhabited Yang JUNHE.


    "Next, let''s talk about the seat of the Deputy world Lord. He doesn''t sit on the throne. It''s his inner respect for the Father God. What do you think of adding a seat next to the throne and above the elders and generals?" Chen Qingyuan opened his mouth, some things others can''t say, because it involves the Eternal Lord God and the face.


    Chen Qingyuan''s proposal has been accepted by all, and it is also the best solution at present. It is not appropriate for the master Qin Chu not to sit down, and it is also inappropriate for the Deputy master to sit among the generals. It is most appropriate to add a chair.


    "Next, I have a few words to say. In the past, meetings at Yongheng mountain were sometimes messy. Some people spoke too much and had a fierce attitude. The Lord and God didn''t investigate and deal with each other. But the next thing is different, because the Lord and the Deputy Lord have different personalities and styles, and everyone should abide by their duties. If there is something wrong, even if the deputy leader of the Qin Kingdom doesn''t deal with it, I will deal with it, so that you won''t force the deputy leader of the Qin Kingdom away. " The elder solemnly spoke out the worries of the LORD God.


    After listening to the elder''s words, the elders on the scene all got up. They were all smart people. The elder''s words were beating. They knew what it meant. It was a kind of reminder and protection.


    "All of you here have feelings for the LORD God, but don''t you have feelings for the Deputy Lord? Without emotion, he has already taken over the position of the leader of the world, so there will be no such deputy leader. He deserves our respect. You know, he refused to take over the position of the general of the world at the beginning. It was the LORD God who went to Zhenmo cliff and asked the Lord of Wuwei courtyard to come forward, but vice leader of Qin took over the position of the general of the world. This time, he became the Deputy world leader, which was pushed up by the LORD God, in order to give stability to the eternal world and to everyone and their families. In fact, Qin Xiaoba is not rare to be the Deputy world leader. " Why did you say something? To avoid some elders talking too much.


    "I''m the daughter of the Father God, and I''m the party involved in this matter. Father God, I respect him and respect him. To my eighth younger brother in the early Qin Dynasty, I feel sorry for him. If I can, who is willing to fight against the strong one with the cultivation of divine realm? He is less than 300 years old, but he has to undertake a lot of things. When he first came to tianqingshan, the general of the third God wanted to be a simple soldier to train himself. It was the need of the eternal world that forced him out. Uncle and three elders, you should understand this. " Chen Qingyi looked at Qiu fan, who came back from Jiehe City, and three elders and others.


    "Three God generals, I get along well with the Deputy world leader. Some old ideas in the past have been completely put aside. I will seriously respect and respect everyone who pays for the eternal world." South Zhongshan opened his mouth.


    Qiu fan also nodded to Chen Qingyi, "some things my uncle has understood."


    The meeting was a little dull and heavy. After all, the LORD had left.


    The research was almost the same. The elder got up and clapped his hands. "Don''t suppress it. Isn''t it a gratifying thing that the vice Lord of Qin defeated the powerful enemy of the LORD God realm? The eternal world or the eternal world will only become stronger and stronger, will only become more and more united, and the situation will become better and better. "


    After returning to the Lord''s mansion of the Qin Dynasty and the attic where he lived, he made himself a cup of tea. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought about some things, and the LORD God left. This was unexpected to him. Did he really want to give up his position as the Lord of the eternal world?


    "What does your husband think?" Wu xinrou and Jun Wan came, and they sat down beside Qin Chu.


    Looking at his wife, Qin Chu talked about what happened in eternal mountain.


    "It''s also reasonable for the Lord to make this choice. It can also be said that he has self-knowledge. First of all, his cultivation has been destroyed and he can no longer shoulder the role of the Lord of the world. If he sits in the position of the Lord of the world all the time, his prestige and virtue will be consumed. When others push his husband to the top, it''s not as good as himself. It''s good for his husband, him and the Chen family." Wu xinrou opens her mouth. She has been a queen and has been in charge of the court. She understands people''s heart and what is profit.


    "Sister xinrou''s view may be a little direct, but the fact is that he is a practitioner of the divine realm. He is very proud in his heart. Without strength, he will not sit in the position of the world Lord. Without strength, he has become a coveted resource to carry the divine personality of the Lord, which is a kind of harm to him. It is the best choice to leave quietly, while the husband attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, He''s the best person to replace him. " Jun Wan said."I know what you mean. Let''s do it for a while. Anyway, eternal mountain has a complete management system. The Presbyterian Council and gods will handle things well. I''ll practice and accompany you safely." Qin Chu nodded. He was very glad that his wife was considerate and could analyze some things for him.


    With Jun Wan and Wu xinrou exchange for a while, Qin Chu arrived at the prison feather master''s other courtyard.


    In the other courtyard dominated by Gongyu, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is practicing daruo kendo. Gongyu, Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu are watching.


    After a while, Qin Chu left. He didn''t say anything to master Gongyu. If he can carry some things, there''s no need to disturb people''s minds.


    After leaving the residence of the master, Qin went to the quiet lakeside outside the eternal city to practice his swordsmanship.


    Every time he practiced swordsmanship, he had to go outside the city. This made Qin Chu understand why some high-level practitioners needed to build their own caves and temples. It was really necessary to cultivate high-level unique skills.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was also practicing. She wanted to be the leader of the world. She wanted to be the master of the spiritual realm. She also wanted to catch up. She was not Qin Chu''s wife, so she had to prove her value around Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2517

    After practising sword skills for a while by the lakeside, Qin Chu stopped. He thought whether he could find a suitable place and build his own chassis. He didn''t want to be able to practice sword skills and boxing skills outside, not to mention the heaven and earth and the Taoist school.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, who had been practicing for a while, came to the side of Qin Dynasty, "what do you think?"


    "I think that every time we practice, we have to go out and toss, which is too troublesome." As for Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty did not avoid anything. There was nothing to talk about who could sleep together.


    "No trouble! Every time I come out, my subordinates can stay alone with the adults for a period of time. If I stay in the mansion all the time, there are more wolves and less meat. I have no chance at all. " Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    Looking at Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly, "how can you be full of messy things in your mind?"


    "Ha ha! You don''t have a mess in your head. How many children can you make After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan smiles. She doesn''t think of some things by herself. Everyone does.


    Looking at Zhen Yuan, who was shaking with laughter, Qin Chu put his arms around his waist and entered the world of sky burial coffin. When the waves came, he had to clean up.


    Together with Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan is very open, and the witch temperament is fully displayed.


    "Are you happy, my lord? Do you want to be alone with your subordinates? " Looking at the contented Qin Chu lying beside him, Zhen Yuan opens her mouth.


    "It''s not the same thing, is it? If you want, we can enter the sky burial coffin world at any time. I want to make a special chassis for the cultivation needs. " Qin Chu patted Zhenyuan behind him.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan is very happy. She wants to be ready at any time. This is the attitude she needs.


    After half a month''s cultivation by the lakeside, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan returned to jiezhufu.


    Shortly after returning to Jiezhu''s house in the early Qin Dynasty, two elders Qiu fan and Qiu shuiyi came to visit Jiezhu''s house.


    In the hall of the mansion, Qin Chu received two people.


    "I''ve been busy practicing recently. After the second elder came back from Jiehe City, Qin Chu didn''t visit." After the servants made tea, Qin Chu said.


    "You''re very kind to me. If I can come back from Jiehe City, I don''t care with you. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to come back." Qiu Fan said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "those are small things, two elder don''t need to care too much, also all passed."


    Qiu fan really understood the attitude of the elder Hong Yu and the Third Elder Nan Zhongshan. He knew for sure that Qin Chu was the absolute authority in the eternal world.


    "Deputy mayor Qiu, how about the eternal city and glory city recently?" Qin Chu looked at qiushuiyi.


    "Everything is going well. You don''t have to worry about it. Some things can be dealt with by your subordinates and vice Lord Jiang. If there are things that can''t be solved, please trouble the vice Lord." Qiushuiyi said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, then left qiufan and qiushuiyi to have lunch in the mansion, and then sent them away.


    After leaving the Qin family, Qiu fan shook his head. "It''s a big mistake to be a father in the past. The eternal world really needs such a person as the deputy leader of Qin. His mind and realm are not proportional to his age. If other young people have such great power, they can step on the ground to be a father."


    "So the other young people don''t have the strength and status of vice world leader of Qin Dynasty. Father doesn''t have to think about it. He says it''s all in the past, that''s what happened in the past. In the eyes of vice world leader of Qin Dynasty, God generals can be more important than elders." Qiushuiyi said.


    "As Father knows, from the emotional point of view, he has a good relationship with the generals." Qiu fan nodded.


    Seeing off qiufan and qiushuiyi, Qin Chujing is sitting and drinking tea. At this time, the master of prisoner feather in a sky blue skirt comes over.


    Qin Chu got up and asked master Gongyu to sit down, then poured him a cup of tea.


    "Have you been under a lot of pressure recently? If there''s something difficult or you can''t make up your mind, you can tell me. Don''t worry and feel embarrassed. " After sitting down, the master said.


    He nodded to the master, Qin Chu said the current situation of eternal mountain and eternal world.


    "It''s all reasonable. Chen Xian is a proud man in his heart. He doesn''t want to occupy the position of the world leader without strength. Moreover, he can protect his family and his brothers so that the eternal world won''t shuffle. What do you think? I really don''t want to be the leader of the world and become the overlord? " Master Gongyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I don''t have much interest. What a high position I have to shoulder is what responsibility I have to shoulder. I just want my family to live a stable life. Besides, I have the affairs of the rosefinch family to solve." Qin Chu said.


    "But you are not a person who evades the responsibility. You still shoulder the eternal world''s affairs. Let the next thing go! Anyway, the old people in eternal mountain are all here. Just let them manage things. Just show up every once in a while and take charge of the general direction. Are they better than rice bucket? " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu."Ha ha! They''re all very capable people. " Qin Chu laughs. He doesn''t know what Qiu fan and Nan Zhongshan will think and whether they will collapse if they know that the master of prison feather compares them with the bucket.


    "Don''t have pressure. It''s not you who caused the accident and concession of the LORD God. Last time you saved their lives, they all owe you. You shoulder the responsibility to give them stability. They owe you. For the eternal world and the eternal mountain, you are the Savior."


    After chatting with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu felt much more relaxed and let things go. He didn''t apologize to anyone. The Lord''s concession was also from all angles and for the sake of the Chen family.


    Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan also went back to live in the mansion, where Qin Zixuan lived all the time.


    As for Chen Ke, he stayed in the Xuanjia army all the time. Sometimes at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, people would call him back to have dinner with his family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, accompanied by Chen Qingyi, the main god of crape myrtle came to the main house of Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing Qin Chu, Ziwei''s main god sighed. She didn''t expect some things. The eternal God was her old friend, so the eternal world and Ziwei world were friends. But now the ruler of the eternal world is Qin Chu, so she wants to communicate with Qin Chu.


    "Qin Jie, you should know something happened." After sitting down, crape myrtle God looked at the back of the house, she knew where there was a big God.

 Chapter 2518

    After discussing the matter, Chen Qingyi invited the main god of crape myrtle to the main god hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, people arranged a guest seat for Ziwei. Then they hugged Ziwei and said, "just now I have a look at the contract signed by our Lord God and our predecessors."


    "What do you think? If there is any problem, we can negotiate. After all, we have been friends for many years. " Crape myrtle God looked at the beginning of Qin.


    "There is no problem with the alliance between attack and defense and the complementary resources you have agreed with our Lord God. The third one is a little short. The third one is the mutual aid contract between the Lord of the world. This one will be cancelled for the time being. When our Lord Yongshen comes back, you can discuss it." Qin Chu expressed his attitude.


    "There''s no problem with the mutual help of the world leader?" Crape myrtle God surprised.


    "Our Lord of the eternal world, the Lord of the eternal God, is not in a good state at present. To continue to implement the mutual aid contract of the Lord of the eternal world is to earn the advantage of the Lord of crape myrtle. Although you have a good relationship with the Lord of the eternal world, you have to wait for the Lord of the eternal world to come back. At present, we should first implement the first two points, which I agree with." Qin Chu said.


    "The deputy leader of the Qin Dynasty is too polite. These are not problems." Crape myrtle God said.


    "No! The principle is the principle. If the Lord is not here, the mutual aid contract will be suspended and the other two will continue to be implemented! " Qin Chu looks at the main god of crape myrtle.


    "Well, do what you want." Crape myrtle God nodded.


    Later, early Qin officially announced the relationship between the eternal world and crape myrtle world with the elders and generals. Then, before the return of the eternal God, he temporarily executed the offensive and defensive alliance and resource complementary contract. After the return of the eternal God, he executed the contract previously made by the eternal God.


    After the exchange of things, Qin Chu invited the master of crape myrtle to sit in the other courtyard of guanjing garden and had some exchanges. In the evening, the master of crape myrtle came to live in the VIP Building of eternal mountain.


    Not long after Ziwei arrived at the VIP Building, Chen Qingyi came. Ziwei was her master and needed her reception and care.


    "Shizun, Xiaoba''s decision is not to have an opinion on Shizun. He doesn''t want to make a profit on Shizun, and he doesn''t want the eternal world to be criticized." Chen Qingyi said.


    "I know that he doesn''t want to make a profit. He thinks that we are not equal. I am the leader of crape myrtle, but I am only the deputy leader. I am the God, but the fact is not what he thought. What is the fact? The fact is that he can defeat the master of the realm of God. In this respect, being a teacher and your father God can''t do it. As for the unequal status, it''s even more nonsense. He has the support of the strong master of the realm behind him, but neither being a teacher nor your father God can do it. " Crape myrtle God said, now is Qin Chu is not willing to make her cheap, not willing to form an alliance, but she knows that if the alliance, it is her advantage, Qin Chu can fight against and defeat the main god realm cultivator, the backstage is more hard, but the support of the prisoner feather master to Qin Chu is not implicit.


    "Xiao Ba is a man with principles and persistence in his heart. He is unwilling to do some things." Chen Qingyi said.


    "To be a teacher is to understand him and know his persistence. Eternal world and crape myrtle world are still allies in attack and defense and complementary resources. That''s good. When your father comes back, everything will return to its original shape." Crape myrtle God said.


    "Well! The master will spend more time in the eternal world. " Chen Qingyi took out a tea set to make tea. In the past, she practiced with the main god of crape myrtle in the world of crape myrtle. She had a good relationship with the main god of crape myrtle, so she wanted to stay with the main god of crape myrtle.


    Crape myrtle God drank a cup of tea, "yesterday I went to visit the important person in Qin Chu''s mansion. She said that your father''s accident is not a simple case. What does she mean? She reminds me that being a teacher is as dangerous as your father. Back to the crape myrtle world as a teacher, if you encounter an attack, then the situation may not be as good as your father, your father can survive, as a teacher may fall directly. So it''s a good choice to stay in the eternal world. If you have something to do, you can ask Qin Chu for help and the big man behind him for help. Maybe she won''t give her face as a teacher, but she can only choose this way as a teacher. "


    Listen to the crape myrtle Lord God''s words, Chen Qingyi Leng for a while, she did not expect there are so many things.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to make an alliance with the early Qin Dynasty and help each other, but he doesn''t want to. There''s nothing I can do. I can''t force him." In front of her own disciples, Ziwei God said the truth, she also hopes to have a backstage, but there is no chance.


    After two days in the eternal mountain, Qin Chu left the eternal mountain after communicating with the main god of crape myrtle and the elder. He came here to show his attitude and make everyone feel at ease. He didn''t want to do anything.


    After returning to Jiezhu''s mansion, Qin Chu meets master Gongyu and tells him what he has done in eternal mountain.


    "You have done a good job. The offensive and defensive alliance between eternal world and crape myrtle world can continue, and the complementary resources can also continue. It''s just that the alliance between the world leaders is unnecessary. Once the contract is established, you will be responsible for each other''s safety, and you will have more responsibilities, which can be said to be a burden. For you, it is a shackle." The master said.


    "The younger generation also thinks so. Besides, they are the masters of the divine realm, and they are the masters of the divine realm. What kind of mutual aid contract do you have with them?" Qin Chu said.After communicating with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu left.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s back, master Gongyu nods with satisfaction. Qin Chu''s decision is very appropriate. If she signs any mutual aid contract with master Ziwei, it''s really troublesome. She can''t just sit by and ignore some things.


    After dealing with the affairs of eternal mountain well, Qin Dynasty precipitated himself in his residence at the beginning. After a period of precipitation, he had the feeling of breakthrough, but the feeling was not very strong.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. Was the last fight between dark cloud sky and Hua Jiuyou over? It''s not like their character, but why hasn''t it happened now? He can only continue to precipitate himself.


    On this day, when Qin Chu communicated with Shang Ruoyu, Zhuxie sword was shocked. Zhuxie sword spirit informed Qin Chu that he wanted to break through and survive the robbery.


    "Why so fast?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little puzzled. Before, the level of Zhuxie sword was much lower than that of the burial coffin. The news that there was no breakthrough in the burial coffin came, but Zhuxie sword broke through continuously.


    "My subordinates have been refined. The half of the sword cut by my master in the last World War I was a weapon of divine realm before it was broken, so it was cheap for my subordinates." The Qi Ling of Zhuxie sword told Qin Chu that it broke through quickly.


    "It''s good to break through. If you break through, I can use destruction energy more smoothly." Zhuxie sword wanted to break through, which excited the early Qin Dynasty. If Zhuxie sword could carry the power of destruction, he would fight more like a duck in water.

 Chapter 2519

    Qin Chu came outside the city and came to a quiet place. After throwing out the sword, he took out the futon and sat down. Next, he could wait. He could not help the sword to break through and rescue.


    "My Lord, the breakthrough of my subordinates is much more complicated than that of Zhuxie sword, and the materials needed are also different, which are several times different. In addition, my subordinates are the secret treasures of Qi transportation, and some materials can''t be used." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sat down with his knees crossed, and the voice of the official of Qin Dynasty sounded in the sea of his gods.


    "You don''t need to explain. I know what it''s like to bury a coffin in heaven. You should be steady and don''t worry." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Qin officials for a while, Qin Chu took out the classics and began to study them. Recently, his accomplishments were stuck in the bottleneck. He often studied the Dao. He wanted to improve his accomplishments. In the future, he would have a very good defensive ability if he arranged them in his residence and in the Taoist temple.


    After a long time of research and the strong power of the spirit, the cultivation of the Dao in the early Qin Dynasty was close to the divine realm, but there was no actual operation.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he studied the two-day array. Just when he worked out a divine array, the promotion of Zhuxie sword was completed.


    Thunder rolling, thunder robbery coming, Zhuxie sword suspended in the air, momentum more and more powerful, then the breath slowly convergence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that this was the stable state of Zhuxie sword! When the breath is completely introverted, that is, when the realm is firmly completed.


    Like cultivators, there is an unstable stage after promotion. It is also a fragile stage to be familiar with the new realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan also appeared in the world of burial coffin, "is this a smooth breakthrough?"


    "Yes, next I will be a practitioner with divine weapons." Qin Chu laughs. He is sure about Zhuxie sword. Zhuxie sword is not an artifact made by him. It is promoted step by step. He has a solid foundation and is familiar with thunder robbery in the way of heaven.


    Half an hour later, the thunder robbery was brewing, and then roared down. Zhuxie sword rose to the sky against the thunder robbery. Its realm was stable, and it was ready to fight.


    When the second wave of thunder came, Qin Chu felt that there was a cultivator approaching. It was the crape myrtle God who came, so he asked Zhen Yuan to go back to the coffin world first.


    After the Ziwei God arrived, he first looked at the thunder robbery in the sky, and then looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "vice Lord Qin, this is the artifact, is it your weapon?" She had seen the fighting in the early Qin Dynasty and understood the weapon breath of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, Zhuxie sword ate enough materials and was promoted to the divine realm, so there was this thunder robbery." Qin Chu nodded.


    Eat enough materials, promoted to the divine realm After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ziwei''s main god knows that Qin Chu''s weapons are not simple. The secret treasures and weapons with spirit are too rare, let alone the level of divine realm.


    Thunder looting wave after wave, the intensity is very high, but the sword of killing evil is extremely sharp. It is hard to cut and chop with thunder looting. It is stained with the momentum of the early Qin Dynasty, and the fighting style is full of domineering.


    After ten waves of thunder robbery, Zhuxie sword absorbed the gift energy of heaven and returned to the scabbard on the back of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Congratulations to the vice Lord of Qin for getting the weapon of divine realm!" Ziwei God congratulates Qin Chu. It''s hard to get the weapon of Shenjing, not to mention the weapon of Shenjing.


    "Thank you for walking in the eternal city. Have a drink?" Looking at crape myrtle, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    Then Qin Chu and crape myrtle God went to a restaurant in eternal city and ordered a few small dishes.


    "Vice world Master Qin, you don''t want to share with me. Eternal world and crape myrtle world are allies for countless years. They have been watching and helping each other, and they won''t change because of which world is weak. Besides, eternal world is not weak because of you. It''s stronger than before." Crape myrtle God said.


    "It''s still short of the heat. Take your time!" Qin Chu said.


    Crape myrtle Lord God nodded, she knew Qin Chu was very modest, did not say anything big.


    After drinking two glasses of wine with Ziwei, Qin Chu left the restaurant and returned to Jiezhu mansion. He wanted to practice his sword skills, but he needed to give Zhuxie sword some time to nourish himself.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu relaxed himself and thought about some things. With the sword of killing evil in the divine realm, Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou came, and he was not afraid, because she could fight!


    The defeat of the bronze masked man in the last World War has given the early Qin Dynasty a measure of its combat effectiveness.


    After thinking about it for a while, early Qin went to the camp of the Xuanjia army to refine some elixirs for the soldiers of the Zhanshen army, so that there would be no shortage of cultivation resources. Then, early Qin went to the camp of the Xuanjia army.


    In the camp of Xuanjia army, Qin Chu saw his youngest son, Qin Zijun, and his son-in-law, Chen Ke.


    Qin Zijun and Chen Ke are both squadron leaders, but Chen Ke is stronger than Qin Zijun. After all, he has been practicing for a long time. Qin Zijun is too young, but it also reflects Qin Zijun''s qualifications.


    Qin Zijun and Chen Ke were very happy to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin took out the inner alchemy furnace and began to make pills for the soldiers of Xuanjia army. Because many alchemy furnaces started at the same time, the speed of alchemy in the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very fast.The beginning of Qin Dynasty inquired about Chen Ke. Chen Ke had already stood firm in Xuanjia army, but it was difficult to become a leader. The three leaders of Xuanjia army were very strong. Moreover, he could not easily challenge. If he failed, he would be very demoralized.


    "Steady, it''s a long way to go." Qin Chu said to Chen Ke.


    For his youngest son Qin Zijun, Qin Chu didn''t say anything, because there was some communication before, and there were some intimate words between father and son.


    Qin Zijun''s appointment in Xuanjia army means JunWan and wuxinrou. Why? There are two teams under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, the God chopping army. Needless to say, they belong to the private army of the early Qin Dynasty. They are completely loyal and have nothing to do with the eternal world. But there are some differences in the black armour army. JunWan and Wu xinrou let Qin Zijun enter the Xuanjia army in order to seize the loyalty of the Xuanjia army and let the Xuanjia army gradually belong to the Qin family.


    Qin Zijun didn''t want to do something, so he had some anxiety in his heart. When Qin knew about it, he talked to him about it. Just go into Xuanjia army to experience himself. You don''t need to care about some people''s minds and management. Being strong is really strong. You don''t need to force something, but you fall into inferior position.


    As for the Xuanjia army, the beginning of Qin paid attention to it. As for the Xuanjia army, the beginning of Qin didn''t do it, because it didn''t need it! If you do well, it''s the will of the people. If you don''t do well, no one wants to follow you. Moreover, he doesn''t want to dig the corner of the eternal God. If he has an idea, he won''t assign Chen Ke to the Xuanjia army. He disdains to do some things.


    After walking around the chopping God army and Xuanjia army, he refined some pills, which wasted a month''s time in the early Qin Dynasty, but it was also a precipitation of his own, and a month''s time passed. Zhuxie sword was also thoroughly moistened. After that, the early Qin Dynasty was able to practice sword technique.

 Chapter 2520

    After leaving Jiezhu''s mansion, Qin Chu arrived at the lake where he practiced his swordsmanship. He took out the evil killing sword and began to practice his swordsmanship. The sword technique is the Wuwei immortal killing sword technique, and the sword Qi is reincarnation sword Qi.


    After exerting samsara sword Qi, the early Qin Dynasty transformed samsara sword Qi into destruction sword Qi.


    The Qi of the destruction sword is stimulated, and the Zhuxie sword that enters the divine realm level is not affected. It can be carried. The main reason is that the power of destruction is familiar with the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, and the damage to the Zhuxie sword is reduced to the minimum.


    After a while of destroying sword Qi, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty trembled. After recovering all the energy of destroying sword Qi, it burst into Zhuxie sword again. He reminded Zhuxie sword spirit that if he could not carry it, he would remind him.


    The power of destruction entered the Zhuxie sword, which was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty. Instead of breaking out, it was hidden and restrained. After the energy of destruction was restrained for a while, the shudder of Zhuxie sword reminded the early Qin Dynasty that it would be damaged if it was carried to the limit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of destruction was recovered and the sword was put into sheath.


    Through the experiment just now, the early Qin Dynasty determined that the evil killing sword is OK. Without the blessing of blood power, it can support the power of destruction and fight for a while. If the blood power is protected, the time will be longer, and it can support him to perform his unique moves.


    In his heart, Qin Chu opened a jar of wine and drank half of it in one gulp. He couldn''t let go of his hands and feet to exert his destructive power, which made him depressed. Now the problem has been solved.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Qin Chu returned to the main residence of the eternal city, and then went to the residence of the master of Gongyu.


    "Is the weapon of divine realm still handy?" Master Gongyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Master, do you know? Shenjing weapon is very handy Qin Chu was surprised when he heard the words of master Gongyu.


    "Ha ha! I know all the things that happened in eternal city, including you and crape myrtle to drink. " The master of prisoner feather smiles.


    The communication between Qin Chu and master Gongyu was very easy. Master Gongyu didn''t mention some crises and events in heaven. She just talked about her family routine. She was very satisfied with her wives and her disciples, and gave them to Jun Wan and Shang Ruoyu, because they practiced Dao. As for Wu xinrou, she has nothing to do with it. Her Kendo style is different from her Kendo concept. Wu xinrou''s Kendo style belongs to the sword, which is a little evil.


    "It''s very inconvenient to often go out to practice sword and fist skills. If there is a suitable place, I''m going to build my own training ground." Qin Chu said.


    "The practitioners who surpass the divine realm will generally build a blessed place or a place for cultivation, because the movement of cultivation is too big, which is really inconvenient in the secular world. Although you didn''t break through the divine realm, your strength and combat power are already the main divine realm, which naturally leads to confusion in this aspect. However, we need to be careful in this matter. We need to pay attention to both aura and momentum. After all, it needs a lot of resources to build its foundation. Besides, are you sure you have been living in the eternal world? There''s something else to do with the rosefinch family! " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes! A lot of things need to be dealt with. I''ll first set up a transmission array to connect with the outside of the city, and then I''ll get a hospital outside the city. It''s not too much trouble. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu left the other courtyard where Master Gongyu lived, then arranged a transmission array in the Jiezhu mansion, and took Lu Xuefei out of the city to the lakeside outside the city.


    "Aunt Xue, what do you think of this place?" After arriving at the lakeside outside the city, Qin Chu inquires about Lu Xue. He has always called Lu Xue this way, but he has not changed because of his high status.


    "The scenery here is beautiful, very good!" After looking around, Lu Xue said.


    "Next, Aunt Xue arranges people to build this place into a different courtyard. I practice in the Lord''s mansion. It''s too quiet. It''s more convenient to practice here." Qin Chu said his purpose of bringing Lu Xue.


    Lu Xue nodded. She was a spiritual cultivator and could understand the needs of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a transmission array was set up to connect with the transmission array in Jiezhu mansion, and then Lu Xue came back to Jiezhu mansion.


    "There''s a need for people to watch over there, too. What should we do?" Lu Xue asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu arranged for his two guards to go there, and then asked Lu Xue to hire craftsmen to start work directly.


    Things go on, Qin early nothing, think about it, he went to Jun Wan living in the attic.


    In the attic where Jun Wan lived, Qin Chu saw Wu xinrou in it.


    "My husband is here to find sister Wan''er. I''ll go first. Remember to find me later!" Wu xinrou said with a smile.


    "Sister xinrou, don''t leave now. I have something to say about Zijun!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou, who was about to leave, held on.


    When Qin Chu talked about Qin Zijun, Wu xinrou sat down.


    "Why do you let Zijun go to Xuanjia army? I know it''s to share my worries and the future of the Qin family. In fact, we don''t need it. It''s enough for the Qin family to kill the divine army. It''s not very important how the Xuanjia army is. Zijun still has to go the right way. There''s no need to intrigue. He''s not used to it!" Looking at the two wives, Qin Chu spoke."I know what my husband means." Jun Wan nodded, "I understand what you think, and thank you very much, but we want to give our children the life they want. As for the future and stability of the Qin family, I can cultivate it hard. Even if there is no Xuanjia army, who can shake the position of our Qin family in the eternal world? Besides, who can pull the Xuanjia army? Some things don''t need to be forced, but they fall into the inferior position. " Holding Jun Wan and Wu xinrou''s hand, Qin Chu said.


    "My husband is more and more domineering." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "There are more powerful ones." Qin Chu picked up Jun Wan and grabbed Wu xinrou, who was about to run away. He took one by one and entered the bedroom of the attic


    Life in the early Qin Dynasty quieted down.


    Outside the eternal world, wuyuntian and huajiuyou have finished their healing. Last time they fought against the eternal God, they defeated him, but they were also hurt by the eternal God''s desperate counterattack. The injuries were serious, and they retreated. Now they have recovered.


    "Brother Hua, this time we can take Chen Xian and the eternal world." The dark sky spoke.


    "If you take Chen Xian, the eternal world will be your brother Wu''s territory, but Chen Xian''s wife is more attractive. I''ll take it." Hua Jiuyou opened his mouth.


    "Let''s not wait. Let''s kill Chen Xian and see how he jumps this time!" Wu Yuntian''s face appeared murderous, Jiehe city war, he lost face, he wants to revenge back.

 Chapter 2521

    After making the decision, Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou are on their way to the eternal mountain. They have reached an agreement that after killing the eternal God Chen Xian, the main God will belong to Hua Jiuyou. Everything else, the territory of the eternal kingdom, including the resources of the eternal mountain, will belong to Wu Yuntian. As for Hua Jiuyou''s idea to fight the eternal God''s wife, it is a temporary intention, mainly by the Eternal Lord God wounded him and made him angry.


    "Brother Hua, if you want to play with that woman, I don''t mind, but if you play with that woman, you''ll kill her. We''ll uproot the Chen family. We can''t keep them alive or give them a chance to revive." Sitting in a large flying boat, Wu Yuntian opened his mouth. He was going to cut down the roots.


    "Ha ha! If you seize the opportunity to abolish her accomplishments and not give her resistance, you will kill all the others. " Hua Jiuyou said with a smile, this time he and Wu Yuntian have a lot of confidence, because the immortal God''s elixir field has been destroyed by them, and they have no fighting power. There is no immortal God''s realm cultivator in the eternal world. What can they worry about? You can take it when you get there.


    In the eternal world, the early Qin Dynasty was still precipitating itself and began to prepare for breakthroughs. He refined some high-quality Qi blood pills.


    What is high quality? This is the spirit realm Qi blood pill refined with the essence blood of the special spirit realm monster. At the same realm level, the power is also different between the dragon and the ordinary Jiao snake. This time in the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit realm Qi blood pill was refined with the essence blood of the Dragon Wolf. The Dragon wolf is a hybrid of the dragon and the wolf. Its talent is extremely evil, and its essence blood power is also domineering.


    The Dragon wolf''s blood essence is overbearing, but Qin Chu doesn''t worry about the consequences, because he plans to use the life spring, which has a strong effect on the body''s recovery. The Dragon wolf''s Qi blood pill is overbearing, and it can''t break his body.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he gave some life springs to the LORD God, but he still had two-thirds of them, which was enough for him to use.


    After the resources were ready, Qin Dynasty began to precipitate himself. He was still in the construction of another courtyard by the green water lake.


    Lu Xue has a large number of Xianjing supported by the early Qin Dynasty in her hands. She is not short of manpower and resources, and the construction of other colleges is very rapid.


    Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu came to the green water lake.


    "Xiaoba is good at choosing places, with beautiful scenery and rich Aura! What is incomprehensible is He has other courtyards in the View Garden on the eternal mountain, and the Lord''s mansion in the eternal city. What does he do with such a courtyard? " Yao Yu opened his mouth and said he was puzzled.


    "Because of the need of cultivation and his actual combat effectiveness, we know that we can''t practice sword and fist in the mansion, because there is too much movement; in the treasures of the cave, it is easy to cause instability in space, so we need a training ground. Before, my father practiced in the array area on the top of the eternal mountain, and he was also worried about causing fluctuations." Chen Qingyi opened his mouth and said that as the daughter of the LORD God, there are some visions.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I still wonder what Xiaoba Lane does in a particular hospital. His wives are all beauties. He doesn''t need to do anything about Jinwu cangjiao. Even Jinwu cangjiao shouldn''t come in such a big way." Yao Yu smiles.


    "Four younger sisters, what do you think?" Chen Qingyi shook his head helplessly.


    "Third sister, have you noticed that Xiao BA''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. I can''t get close to him as casually as before." Yao Yu raised another topic.


    Chen Qingyi nodded, "he is a master level cultivator. He has developed a master''s momentum in the past. With the improvement of cultivation, this momentum will become more and more obvious. Don''t you see that those elders are honest, and they don''t spray who they say before? If Xiao Ba is angry and wants to win, who can stand it? "


    "That''s right! Third sister and fourth sister, don''t worry about it. The Chen family won''t fall down, and Xiao Ba doesn''t mean to be the Lord of the world. He respects the LORD God in his heart. It can be said that the Lord of the eternal world has changed his master if he changes to another person. " Yao Yu said to Chen Qingyi.


    "I don''t have any worries in my heart. I think about some things very clearly. The father''s cultivation is destroyed and can''t be recovered in a short time. It''s also a torment for him to force him to stay in the position of the Lord of the world. It''s also a good idea for him. He has done enough for the eternal world and for our Chen family. We can''t ask him anything more. That would be selfish. We Chen family have no selfish people. If he takes over as the leader of the world, the Chen family will only support him from the heart. " Chen said with a smile.


    Yao Yu hugged Chen Qingyi, "my heart has been worried about the third sister, but also some distressed little eight, he is not easy."


    "Four younger sisters rest assured that we all know Xiao Ba well. No matter what happens, it won''t spoil the relationship between us." Chen Qingyi said.


    When Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu communicate, Qin Chu appears and sees them. Qin Chu is very surprised. First, he calls them the third sister and the fourth sister. Then he asks them how they came.


    "It''s said that Xiaoba is building another academy, so we''ll come and have a look." Yao Yu said.


    "It''s not to build another academy, it''s to build a convenient place to practice. There''s too much movement to practice sword and fist in eternal city, which will affect others." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu invited them to the quiet area, took out the futon and put it on the tea table. He came here to arrange the array for the green water lake area, so that he could gather aura and defend."Xiao Ba, you''ve had a share with us. You don''t want to play with the fourth sister recently." After drinking a cup of tea, Yao Yu said.


    "Fourth sister, I really don''t have the conscience of heaven and earth. I''ve been busy practicing recently, because Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou will definitely kill them again. I want to improve my strength and kill them. When I finish this period of work, I will come to the fourth sister''s residence and apologize in person." Qin Chu said to Yao Yu.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yao Yu smiles. She knows that Qin Chu''s accomplishments have been improved, and her momentum and aura have become stronger, but she is still Qin Xiaoba in the past.


    After a cup of tea, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu left. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they began to arrange the array for the other courtyard area by the green water lake, at least not to be disturbed.


    The array of Shenjing is not very well arranged, which consumes a lot of Xianjing. It takes a month and a half to use Shenjing as the core of the array. In the early Qin Dynasty, the Wuda array of Shenjing was set up, but it didn''t start up, because the other courtyard is still under construction. The drawing is painted by Lu Xue, and the other courtyard is very delicate.


    After the array is set up, he sits in the teleportation array. Qin Chu returns to the Lord''s mansion. He plans to accompany his wife and children for a few days, and then go to break through. Because the heat of precipitation is almost over, he doesn''t plan to delay any longer, because it''s an extraordinary time, and the breakthrough as soon as possible will have more confidence.

 Chapter 2522

    When Qin Chu was with his wife and children, the construction of the other courtyard by the green water lake was coming to an end, which made Qin Chu decide to wait for the other courtyard by the green water lake to open before making a breakthrough.


    Half a month later, the other courtyard by the green water lake was built and completely completed. No one was informed. Qin Chu himself passed first. Of course, there was Zhenyuan behind him.


    After arriving at the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu saw his two bodyguards.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were nine guardians of the kingdom of heaven. When he was appointed as a god general, his brothers and sisters sent him to protect him. Over the years, they stayed in the Lord''s mansion and got along well with Qin Chu and his family. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t need protection, but his wife, children and going out all needed protection. These things were arranged by Lu Xue. She was the housekeeper of the world Lord''s house and the head of the personal guard. The cultivation of the divine realm was not fake.


    "In the future, you can just order at will. This is my territory. I don''t think anyone will make trouble without eyes." Seeing his two bodyguards, Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, with us, no one can approach the green water lake without permission." The two guards bowed and said.


    "If you need anything, just let me know." After explaining to the guards, Qin Chu walked by the green water lake.


    The early Qin Dynasty explained that it was only to build a simple other courtyard, but Lu Xue was very serious. The Qin family was the top family in the eternal world, so the other courtyard of the Qin family could not be worse. Therefore, the other courtyard was very prosperous, not only the Optimus tower for the early Qin Dynasty''s cultivation, but also the Shuiyue Pavilion for rest. The attic was not only one place, and many buildings were built, so that the wife and children of the early Qin Dynasty came, and there were also many A place to live.


    After a walk, the early Qin Dynasty inspired the array.


    With the start of the array in the early Qin Dynasty, the wind and cloud rose from the plain. After the energy of the array emerged, it quickly wrapped the whole green water courtyard. The radiation area of the array was large, and the surrounding area of the courtyard was also protected.


    There was a lot of noise. The two guards of the early Qin Dynasty came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty. They knew that the early Qin Dynasty had arranged the array, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. They felt the power of the array. If they attacked them, they could kill them instantly.


    "This big formation is called Wu Da Da formation. Its main function is defense, but it is very aggressive to invaders. You should be careful in the future. You can see the border of this array. Don''t go out easily. It''s OK to go out. If you want to come in, you have to go to the Lord''s mansion, and then sit and send the array. This great array covers a hundred Li area, which is enough for you to walk and stroll At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to the two guards and Zhenyuan.


    After the three were allowed to move freely, Qin arrived at the Qingtian tower where he practiced.


    Qingtianlou is the core of the green water courtyard, the meditation place in the early Qin Dynasty, and the highest attic by the green water lake.


    Standing in the Qingtian building, Qin Chu was very satisfied with the overall situation of the other courtyard beside the green water lake. Later, he could rest assured to practice. He didn''t have to worry about disturbing anyone or causing any fluctuations.


    After standing for a while, Qin Chu took out the sky burial coffin, put it in Qingtian building, and then entered the world of sky burial coffin, and then began to break through the closed door.


    Maybe there is a prisoner in charge, and he can solve some things that he can''t solve, but Qin Chu didn''t want to rely on others, so dependence and inertia are not important, which will affect his own will and momentum.


    After a few days of self-healing, he ate the Dragon wolf Qi blood pill, and Qin Chu began to make a breakthrough. He was still a veteran, filling his body with Qi and blood energy, moistening his own flesh and blood, meridians and bones. If he moistens and nourishes them almost, qualitative change will occur. Of course, this is a painful process, because every breakthrough is a transmutation of breaking through the limit for Qin Chu Cheng.


    Even if it is deliberately controlled, even if it is wrapped in the field of blood, the energy of dragon wolf Qi blood pill is also lost.


    After the loss of some energy, the early Qin Dynasty would continue to eat dragon wolf Qi blood pill to replenish the Qi and blood energy in the body, in order to make qualitative changes in the flesh, meridians and bones.


    Time is slipping away day by day. Qin Chu is suffering from breaking through the limit. The energy of Qi and blood exceeds his own level, which does great harm to his body. It can be said that it hurts his heart. Qin Chu has always insisted on it.


    In the past seven days, it was almost the same, but this time it was not enough. Eight days, nine days In the twinkling of an eye, twelve days later, when I felt the rhythm of my flesh and blood, it was in the early stage of qualitative change, and at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I swallowed another pill of Qi and blood into my stomach.


    When his body couldn''t bear it, Qin Chu swallowed some life spring and increased the recovery speed of his body, so as to ensure that his body would not be crushed by the energy of Qi blood pill.


    The medicine of dragon wolf Qi blood pill is too violent. Even if there is life spring to help Qin Chu recover, it can''t keep up with the destruction speed of dragon wolf Qi blood pill. Qin Chu''s ears, eyes, nostrils and mouth began to bleed. His coat and robe were broken by the impact of energy, his skin began to crack, his blood and flesh split, and his pale gold skeleton was also exposed.


    At this time, the battle division appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, displaying the boundary of blood to help the self stabilize the body. The soul is the root of life, and the body is the root of life. Any problem is a big problem.


    With the help of the battle division, the trend of early Qin''s body collapsing stabilized. Then early Qin ate the Dragon wolf Qi blood pill, and also took some life springs. Now it''s a critical moment.With another batch of dragon wolf''s Qi and blood pills coming into his belly, the body of early Qin trembled violently, and then the periphery of his body began to burn. With the fire of Qi and blood, there was a golden rosefinch shadow behind him. Now the power of blood is completely burst out in early Qin, only for the body''s blood, meridians and bones to achieve qualitative change.


    Boom!


    With a roar in the body of Qin Chu, Qin Chu raised his head to highlight a mouthful of blood, and then his body gave out a dazzling light. The cracking momentum stopped, and his chest bones degenerated, from the divine realm level to the half step divine realm. Then a chain reaction appeared, and the bones, meridians and flesh and blood all began to degenerate. Only in a fragrant time, Qin Chu''s body began to grow From the divine realm to the half step divine realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the transformation of the body was completed, and when he entered the realm of the Lord of God, thunder began to roll over the green water lake, and heaven came to rob him


    Regardless of the thunder robbery, Qin Chu quickly adjusted his body. Although his cracked body had begun to recover, he needed to feel the new situation.


    After covering the area of the green water lake, it spread rapidly. The eternal city, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the green water lake, was shrouded. This shocked the practitioners of the eternal mountain and the eternal city. They had never seen such a fierce thunder robbery.


    In the main house of the Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu got up and said, "every time I play so much, it''s too much for me to guard against!"

 Chapter 2523

    After murmuring in a low voice, the master of prison feather disappears in a flash. She can confirm that this is the thunder robbery that Qin Chu broke through. The last time I met Qin Chu, Qin Chu was on the verge of breaking through. Moreover, this kind of thunder robbery can not be triggered by other practitioners in the eternal world.


    Looking at the cloud covered in the air, Lu Xue also moved and sat on the transmission array to the Bank of the green water lake.


    At the Bank of the green water lake, looking up at the rolling clouds, Lu Xue knew that it was the thunder robbery in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a little thought, Lu Xue left the other courtyard by the green water lake and returned to the Jiezhu mansion. Then she went to the military camp in the mansion and found Shangke and Xu he. "I went to the green water lake just now. It''s the central area of cloud robbing. It should be our family. Do you want to see if it''s in the past and stay around so that other practitioners don''t disturb the adults? ¡±


    Lu Xue is the housekeeper of Jiezhu''s mansion, who manages the affairs of Jiezhu''s mansion, but not including the God chopping army and Xuanjia army, which can only be mobilized by one person in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, let''s go there now. We can''t let other people disturb the adults." He had to take people with him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the danger of killing the divine army was greater than everything else.


    Xu he also nodded his head. Qin Chu was very kind to him and always provided him with elixir and development opportunities. Therefore, he recognized Qin Chu, otherwise he would not call Chen Ke uncle. Qin Chu was more important in his heart than eternal mountain.


    When the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army were using the teleportation array in the mansion, several wives of the early Qin Dynasty also arrived before the teleportation array. How could they not know such a big thing?


    There are more people in the other courtyard beside the green water lake, and Zhenyuan appears. She tells Lu Xue, who is accompanied by several other bodyguards in the early Qin Dynasty, that it is indeed a breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, she also says that the defense situation of the array in the other courtyard beside the green water lake can be out at will, but not in.


    "Well, then our troops will defend outside the green water lake." Lu Xue said to Shang Ke and Xu he.


    The God chopping army and Xuanjia army quickly went out of the other courtyard by the green water lake, went to the surrounding area, and entered into a state of battle. They still issued a battle order with Xu He, and no one was allowed to get close to them. As long as they might disturb the early Qin Dynasty, they could clear them directly.


    The nine bodyguards of the early Qin Dynasty attacked and garrisoned in different directions. Although it was not likely that some practitioners would disturb the early Qin Dynasty, they had to be prepared for battle.


    The bandits are oppressed by heaven, and the people and horses in the Lord''s house of the Qin Dynasty are killed. For the safety of the early Qin Dynasty, they can do whatever they want.


    Feeling that the Tiandao cloud robbery''s pressure is too strong, the people and horses of the God cutting army and Xuanjia army spread towards the periphery again. They can''t let the thunder robbery suppress the combat effectiveness.


    With the brewing of thunder robbery, more and more practitioners came, including the elders and generals of eternal mountain.


    The elders don''t know what''s going on. They don''t know when there will be a mansion wrapped in a large array. Chen Qingyi and Yao Yushu said that they knew.


    "What''s the situation? The chopping God army and Xuanjia army are going to fight in line. We are not allowed to pass?" Two elder Qiu fan arrived.


    "Yes, they have already called out, anyone No one is allowed to get close to the Bank of the green water lake. If anyone gets close, they will be killed. " Yao Yu said.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu, who had already stabilized his state, waved his arm and summoned water energy to wash himself. After changing a robe, he appeared in the real world.


    In the real world, after looking at some wives and children, Qin Chu left the other courtyard by the green water lake. He couldn''t let the thunder robber come to the other courtyard. It would destroy the other courtyard. If he was bombarded by the thunder robber''s energy, there would be no grass.


    After leaving some distance from the Bank of the green water lake and making sure that the thunder robbery would not affect the Bank of the green water lake, Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed, but the thunder robbery did not take shape. He wanted to stabilize his realm when he had time.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the people and horses of Jiezhu''s house also moved. They wanted to make sure that the robbery was not disturbed.


    "It''s stronger than before to cut off the Shenjun and Xuanjia army." When the elder arrived, he sent out some feelings. The fierce fighting spirit of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army was released in all directions, and everyone could feel it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the realm was stable, and the thunder clouds were more and more serious.


    Let back to the real world of Qin Chu and adjust the time of a quarter of an hour, there was a blast in the sky, the first thunder appeared, thunder and lightning hit Qin Chu head on, at this time, Qin Chu''s fighting and fire energy body shot.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into right hand sword and left hand Zhenwu stele. The flame sword of flame energy body was also very sharp. The battle between heaven and man officially began.


    One by one, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty and the body of fire energy helped the emperor carry the thunder, and the emperor continued to stabilize the realm.


    The fifth wave of thunder and lightning is thunder. The body of the early Qin Dynasty is also extremely powerful. The fighting body carries the flame energy body. It follows the thunder and lightning in the area above the head of the early Qin Dynasty. The thunder is fierce, but it is not easy to defeat them. One is the special energy body of the half step spirit state, and the other is the fierce fighting body with the flesh and blood of the body, which is stronger than the general practitioners Energy separation.


    "The combat effectiveness of this battle division is also terrifying!" Seven God General Cai Yun sighed."Indeed, it''s easy to crush us." Nine God General Yang CE nodded.


    After carrying the seventh wave of thunder, Qin Chu Ben Zun stood up and went over the battle body and the flame energy body. He asked the battle body to bury the coffin and recover the world. He also received the flame energy body to the Dantian area to replenish his energy. He was ready to fight against the thunder.


    Under the thunder, the energy impact is very strong, and the robes of the early Qin Dynasty move in the wind.


    When the eighth wave of thunder came, Qin Chu grabbed the coffin with his left hand and hit it twice, then the lightning energy was scattered.


    The ninth wave was robbed


    The tenth wave of thunder robberies, ten thunder robberies come


    The tenth wave of thunder robberies passed, and the tenth wave of destruction thunder robberies came. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he buried the coffin with his left hand and killed the evil sword with his right hand.


    "It''s only in the records that I haven''t seen the Shiyi wave of thunder robberies. Only the practitioners with adverse aptitude can trigger the Shiyi wave of thunder robberies." The elder who watched the thunder robbery spoke.


    Not only the elder, but also the practitioners around were shocked, because they had not seen the Shiyi wave of annihilation thunder. What shocked them was still behind them. After the Shiyi wave of annihilation thunder was resisted by the early Qin Dynasty, the clouds in the sky did not disperse, but were still rolling and brewing.


    Qin Chu, standing in the air, took two more Huiyuan pills. This is the second time he has taken pills. The main reason is that Tiandao''s thunder robberies are too fierce. He should try his best to keep in shape. His thunder robberies have been twelve waves for a long time. Others don''t know it. He knows it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after taking the elixir, he released the battle body and the flame energy body again and protected them in the field. Instead of fighting, he wanted the battle body and the flame energy body to go through the thunderstorm with him and gain the recognition of the way of heaven.


    The twelfth wave, the arrival of the destruction of thunder, which shocked everyone, no matter who, can feel the terror of the destruction of thunder.


    With a low roar, Qin Chu fought again against the destructive thunder. What if he was in a bad state? Today is the day for everyone to witness his rise. He will not be afraid of any God when he enters into the realm of God.

 Chapter 2524

    The destruction of thunder and lightning is very terrible. The boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was smashed, and his fighting body and flame energy body hid under him, because they could not bear the attack of the destruction of thunder and lightning, and they had to rely on him to resist.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand used the immortal destruction of Zhenyu fist, and his right hand reincarnated sword Qi to fight against the destruction thunder.


    With the collision of destruction thunder and lightning, Qin Chu''s body was constantly repulsed from the air. The violent energy made his mouth bleed. He had to stick to it. If he couldn''t carry it, he would fall into the sky and die.


    The onlookers are very nervous. Is anyone jealous? Yes, but no matter how jealous he is, he also hopes that early Qin can survive the thunder disaster safely, because early Qin is the future of the eternal world. If early Qin falls down, then the eternal world will have no top fighting power, and it will be occupied and bullied.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was destroyed by thunder and lightning from the air to the ground, but he did not rout. The energy of destruction consumed his strength and energy, so he used the energy of immortality and immortality to fight. He had the divine power to decide, only relying on his body, and his combat effectiveness was also very strong.


    "What kind of test is this? This is killing people! " Yao Yu is a little excited.


    "Those who practice against heaven have to bear the test of thunder disaster. The abnormal thunder disaster also shows the strength of the vice world Master." The Elder spoke. He affirmed Qin Chu in his words, but his eyes were full of worry, because the destruction of thunder was too terrible.


    The battle continued, and the bones of Qin''s arms were cracked. The blood power aroused by the divine power, together with the energy of immortality and immortality, could protect his body from the invasion of destructive energy, but he could not bear the fierce impact and was injured.


    Feeling that the thunder robbery had come to an end, some of its hind forces were not going on, and its own state was not very good, the early Qin Dynasty used the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone and cut toward the destruction thunder.


    With the outbreak of reincarnation sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, the destruction thunder which had been almost consumed by him was cut and then dispersed.


    After the twelfth wave of destructive thunder and lightning was cut off by the early Qin Dynasty, the clouds in the sky also dispersed, and the colorful gift energy of heaven came down from the sky. In the gift energy of heaven, there was a strong destructive force.


    "Originally, how did the power of destruction come from? Twelve waves of destruction and thunder This is not to be expected. " Hidden in the dark, the master of prisoner Yu murmurs in a low voice. She has been puzzled about how the early Qin Dynasty had the power of destruction. Now she understands that the source of the power of destruction is twelve waves of destruction thunder, but she has never seen twelve waves of destruction thunder in the past.


    After the thunder robbery, Qin Chu bathed in the colorful divine light and began to recover himself. The destruction of the thunder robbery caused great trauma to him, and cracks appeared in the bones of both arms. Fortunately, the gift energy of heaven has regular recovery ability.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the others didn''t leave. This ceremony had a great impact on their hearts. Twelve waves of destruction and thunder robberies had never been heard of before, but they just appeared in front of them. It was so shocking.


    The elder was the first to calm down. He asked everyone to leave. The chopping God army and the Xuanjia army were fighting all the time. They were defending against the early Qin Dynasty and didn''t let anyone get close to them. At this time, they were not suitable to meet the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu, who was meditating with his knees crossed, was familiar with the realm and absorbed the energy of heaven''s gift and destruction into his body, which was the energy he needed most.


    After receiving all the heaven''s gift energy and destruction energy into his body, Qin Chu began to adjust himself. To break through the success, he needed to stabilize the new realm; to recover the thunder damage, he needed to recover.


    Three days later, Qin Chu got up and asked the God chopping army and Xuanjia army to return to Jiezhu''s house. Then he took his wife and children, Lu Xue and Zhenyuan into the other courtyard of Lushui Lake.


    "When you deal with the aftermath, I''m going to shut up and stabilize myself." In a word, Qin went to qingtianlou at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then went to the world of burying coffins.


    Shangshuyu and others didn''t quite understand the meaning of the other courtyard beside the green water lake. After Zhenyuan and Lu Xue explained, they understood the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty. It was really inconvenient for the first day of the early Qin Dynasty to practice sword and boxing outside the city, so they needed a training ground.


    After two days in the other courtyard by the green water lake, shangshuyu and others left. This is the quiet cultivation place in the early Qin Dynasty, and they are not suitable to disturb.


    After the Qin family left, Lu Xue also left. By the Bank of Lushui Lake, only the two guards and Zhenyuan of the early Qin Dynasty were left. However, Lu Xue sent some maidservants to clean up other hospitals and take care of the flowers and plants in other hospitals.


    After half a month''s cultivation, Qin Chu left the green water lake with Zhen Yuan, went deep into the wasteland, and then made a breakthrough in Shen Yuan Li''s cultivation.


    The breakthrough of shenyuanli cultivation made the Shenge in the early Qin Dynasty complete the transformation and become a half step master Shenge. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty really became a half step master Shenjing cultivator.


    After receiving the heaven''s gift energy and destruction energy, Qin Chu returned to the green water lake again and began the cultivation. For the time being, he didn''t intend to break through the spirit realm, because there was a lot of heaven''s gift energy and destruction energy in his body, which was too large to refine.


    Seeing the terror of thunder robbery in the early Qin Dynasty and witnessing the breakthrough against heaven in the early Qin Dynasty, the mind of the eternal world is at ease. During the period of the divine realm in the early Qin Dynasty, the practitioners of the main divine realm have been injured and defeated. Now the early Qin Dynasty has promoted its body to the half step of the main divine realm. If the practitioners of the main divine realm come to look for trouble, can they get any benefits? The answer is already in your mind.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stabilized himself by the green water lake, refined the energy of heaven, improved himself, and also refined the destructive energy beyond his control.


    The two half step thunder robberies brought a lot of destructive power to the early Qin Dynasty, which can be said to be double the destructive power he controlled. This is also the reason why he did not break through the realm of spirit. Because there were so many destructive powers, it was difficult for him to refine them. Now he did not dare to let the two destructive forces in the Dantian join.


    At present, there are three groups of destructive forces in the body of the early Qin Dynasty. One group can be controlled by himself, and the other two groups are not aggressive to him, but can not be controlled. The destructive forces of the three groups are almost the same in number.


    Wu Yuntian and Hua Jiuyou are flying fast in a large flying boat. Looking at the mountains and waters of the eternal world, they are very excited, because they are going to the eternal mountain soon. When they arrive at the eternal mountain, they can achieve their goals and get what they need.


    Half a day later, the dark cloud sky and huajiuyou arrived at the eternal mountain.


    When foreign enemies attacked, the elder launched the eternal mountain defense array and crushed the soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The defense array of eternal mountain can''t stop the dark cloud sky and Hua Jiuyou at all. After breaking the defense array, Hua Jiuyou shot twice and injured the elder.


    "Call Chen Xian out! It''s useless for him to hide it. His God is coming, and his wife is looking after it. You say, how can I conquer you? Is it hard in the front or in the back Looking at the injured elder Hongyu and the angry eternal mountain, Hua Jiuyou is very happy. He was injured last time, and now he''s back.

 Chapter 2525

    After listening to Hua Jiuyou''s words, Yongheng mountain is angry, especially Chen Qingyi. Hua Jiuyou insults her mother. As a daughter, she can''t bear it.


    Just when Chen Qingyi was about to fight, the main god of crape myrtle appeared and stopped Chen Qingyi.


    "Everyone is the main God. Fight when you fight. Keep your mouth clean!" Crape myrtle God said.


    "You''d better get out of the way if it''s none of your business, or you won''t be able to eat your fruit. If you are captured by me, you will be a Cheap slave who is played with you." See crape myrtle Lord God appear, flower nine you frown, he and dark cloud Tianhe join hands, not afraid of crape myrtle Lord God, but this is a variable.


    "You two shameless things, seek death!" Crape myrtle Lord God angry, pull out the sword scabbard is about to start, flower nine you trample Eternal Lord God lady will not say, now also come to humiliate her, this is too arrogant, also too cheap.


    At this time, a human shadow fell into the field, and fell between the Ziwei God, the dark cloud sky and the nine flowers. "Ziwei God first and so on. The things that happened in the eternal world, the people in the eternal world come to solve them first. We can''t solve them. Ziwei God wants to do it again."


    It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Feeling the rupture of his soul crystal, the beginning of Qin arrived at the eternal mountain for the first time.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, the eternal mountain, which originally had weapons coming out of its sheath and intended to fight in groups, retreated. When Qin Chu came, there was no need for group warfare.


    "Little eight! She humiliated my mother and helped me kill him. You can make the third sister a slave or a maid. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi opened her mouth. Some of her words are unscrupulous, mainly because she is too angry. Her mother has always been respected, but today she is humiliated and trampled on. Hua Jiuyou will not die, so the humiliation can not be washed away.


    "Good!" Qin Chu nodded to Chen Qingyi.


    "Last time, the master came out to protect you, but this time, is there anyone else in charge of you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Hua Jiuyou is angry. Last time he was in Tianzun mountain, because of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was slapped in the face by the prisoner Master Yu and forced to kneel down. This is also a shame for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I planned to go to Liuyun and Heiyou later to find you. Now that you''re here, I''ll solve it here." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his right hand trembled, and the sword of killing evil came out of its sheath. His momentum began to rise. He knew that today was a fierce battle. If he was an opponent of the divine realm, he would not have any pressure. But now he was two practitioners of the divine realm, and he was still shameless.


    With the rising momentum of the early Qin Dynasty, the dark cloud heaven and Hua Jiuyou found that something was wrong. After a period of time, the early Qin Dynasty was no longer the original intermediate spiritual realm cultivator, but the master of the divine realm.


    "Kill him." After yelling at Wu Yuntian, Hua Jiuyou goes to kill Qin Chu. In his heart, Qin Chu is a hindrance. If he kills Qin Chu, he and Wu Yuntian can join hands to attack the main god of crape myrtle. As for other people, he doesn''t pay attention to them. They are all rubbish. Even if the immortal Lord God comes out, they don''t have the ability to cultivate and fight.


    Hua Jiuyou attacks towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the process of impact, Dao Gang attacks and kills towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a swing of his right hand and a wave of Zhuxie sword, a reincarnation sword Qi cuts the sword Gang sent out by Hua Jiuyou.


    Hiss!


    The sword Qi of Qin Gang was cut by the sound of the sword.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Hua Jiuyou and Wu Yuntian could not resist the attack on the outskirts of Tianzun mountain, because his realm was too low. Now it is only one level lower, so Hua Jiuyou''s realm advantage is not obvious.


    After breaking Hua Jiuyou''s dagger Gang, the boundary burst, battle separation and flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. He had to fight with all his strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the boundary was stimulated and the separation was released, the main god of crape myrtle also moved. She has an alliance contract with the eternal world. Now that the battle is coming, she can''t watch Qin Chu be besieged and ignore. That''s tantamount to breaking the contract and being despised.


    Notice that crape myrtle God stopped the dark cloud sky, Qin Chu knew that his pressure was small, now he can do his best to clean up Hua Jiuyou, if he can win Hua Jiuyou, then the situation will be stable.


    After being stopped by the main god of crape myrtle, Wu Yuntian begins to curse others. Even if he is stronger than the main god of crape myrtle, it''s hard for him to win. Now he can only wait for Hua Jiuyou to win Qin Chu and then come to support him.


    After two energy attacks, Qin Chu and Hua Jiuyou rush together.


    Hua Jiuyou didn''t see the beginning of Qin in his eyes. The beginning of Qin is a half step in the realm of God. What can he be afraid of? Last time in the peripheral area of Tianzun mountain, he also injured Qin Chu.


    Seeing that Hua Jiuyou''s sword stabs at him, the destruction energy of early Qin breaks out and enters the Zhuxie sword. The energy is restrained and cuts at Hua Jiuyou''s sword.


    Click! With a crisp sound, Hua Jiuyou''s sword was cut off by Zhuxie sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After cutting off Hua Jiuyou''s sabre, the destruction of the evil killing sword burst out in the early Qin Dynasty. In an instant, Hua Jiuyou passed through his chest. He had the experience of fighting with the bronze masked man last time. While cutting off Hua Jiuyou''s sabre, Qin Chu punched his left hand with a burning Yang fist, blocking the sword gang from Hua Jiuyou''s sabre.


    After a hard encounter, the early Qin Dynasty was safe and sound, but Hua Jiuyou suffered a big loss, and his chest was destroyed. The sword Qi penetrated through his chest, and all the hit areas were destroyed. The movement of Qi and blood power was not smooth, and the movement of Shenyuan power was also affected.After injuring Hua Jiuyou, the battle in the early Qin Dynasty was close to him, and their 11 attributes of immortality began to merge.


    At the same time, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty trembled and controlled the sky burial coffin to take off to increase the power of the realm. He wanted to suppress Hua Jiuyou, and then put out a killing move to take Hua Jiuyou down. Flower nine you too cheap, is a big hidden trouble, kill, can eliminate the evil.


    Feeling the boundary suppression in the early Qin Dynasty, Hua Jiuyou''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the boundary was so strong in the early Qin Dynasty. His state was suppressed and his speed slowed down.


    It was the purpose of the early Qin Dynasty to suppress Hua Jiuyou and reduce its speed, so that the next battle would be easy to fight.


    When the cutting body method is used, the early Qin Dynasty approaches Hua Jiuyou, and the sword of destroying energy is directed at Hua Jiuyou''s eyebrow God sea thorn.


    With a roar, Hua Jiuyou''s God Yuanli''s blessing broke the sword against Qin Chu''s Zhuxian sword. He just cut the sword by Qin Chu. He felt that he was careless and didn''t give enough energy to the sword.


    Ding! A crisp sound came out. Hua Jiuyou''s sword was not cut off, but it was shaken open by the Zhuxie sword of early Qin Dynasty. Hua Jiuyou''s sword was shaken open, and the Zhuxie sword of early Qin Dynasty was also shaken away, and the attack direction failed.


    At the critical moment, the spirit power of the early Qin Dynasty trembled, and the destruction energy gathered in the right arm was transferred to the left arm, and then he performed the immortal destruction prison fighting fist. This time, he aimed at killing Hua Jiuyou.

 Chapter 2526

    The sword is deflected by the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty, and the fist of the early Qin Dynasty blows in front of him again. Hua Jiuyou, who has no time to swing his fist, raises his left arm and bumps his elbow against the fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the left fist of the early Qin Dynasty blasted firmly on Hua Jiuyou''s elbow, and then the power of destruction broke out, directly smashing Hua Jiuyou''s elbow and arm.


    After smashing Hua Jiuyou''s left arm, the fist of the early Qin Dynasty continued to move forward and hit Hua Jiuyou''s neck again.


    With the spatter of blood, Hua Jiuyou''s neck is broken, and his body is still in place, but his head and body are separated, and his head is shocked by the energy of the fist gang and bounces into the air.


    Seeing that his body is getting farther and farther away from him, Hua Jiuyou will know what''s going on. This is the separation of his head and body. In this case, his first idea is to lose. He must run fast and have a soul, so that he won''t fall down completely.


    When Hua Jiuyou''s spirit burst out and wanted to escape, the boundary suppression of the early Qin Dynasty suddenly changed, and it became void and turbulent. It directly stirred his head and did not let him escape.


    "Cheap mouth, you must die!" After a low roar, Qin Chu''s right hand killed the evil sword, and a reincarnation killed the immortal sword Qi flew out, directly cutting Hua Jiuyou''s head open. The sword Qi hit Hua Jiuyou''s divine grid, and scattered the entangled energy on its divine grid.


    Fall!


    It''s just a few rounds of fighting. Hua Jiuyou, the leader of the dark world and the cultivator of the main divine realm, fell.


    With a grasp of void in his left hand, he grasped the main spirit of Hua Jiuyou in his hand, and at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to kill the dark clouds.


    At this time, Wu Yuntian has already started to run away. Originally, he had the courage to wait for Hua Jiuyou to help him kill the main god of crape myrtle, and then gather the results of the battle. But now? Hua Jiuyou was killed by Qin Chu. Now it''s Qin Chu who comes to deal with him with crape myrtle. Does he dare not run? The strength of him and Hua Jiuyou is between Bo Zhongyou. Hua Jiuyou is killed. Does he still run? If you don''t run, that''s a fool!


    In the dark clouds, the main god of crape myrtle began to chase, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty also started to chase, entering the half step of the main God. The speed of early Qin Dynasty was greatly improved than before, and it was faster than the main god of crape myrtle after applying the cutting body method.


    In the process of pursuit, the sword of killing evil with the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty was waving, and a sword of destruction was sent out. Due to the rapid sword Qi, the dark cloud sky didn''t escape, and the sword of destruction pierced its body protection domain and pierced its right shoulder armor.


    "Damned bastard, I''ll kill you." Feeling that the distance between Qin Chu and himself is getting closer, Wu Yuntian burns his blood essence and starts to speed up his escape. He feels that Qin Chu is difficult. If it is not difficult, Hua Jiuyou will not be killed.


    After chasing for a while, Qin Chu and Ziwei''s main God did not pursue any more. The dark cloud sky burned blood essence. They could not burn blood essence to pursue, could they?


    "Go back and wait for me to find you. You''ll live in fear." After stopping, Qin Chu shouts to the direction of Wu Yuntian''s escape.


    Half step God threatens God It would be absurd and shameful for others to say that, but everyone thought it was reasonable for Qin Chu to say that, because Qin Chu had the record of defeating and killing the LORD God, and had proved his ability with facts.


    "Congratulations to the deputy leader of the Qin Dynasty for killing the main God and gaining a firm foothold at this level." Crape myrtle God hugged Qin Chu, her heart was greatly shocked and impact, two main gods came to attack, this she did not expect, Qin Chu quickly killed a main god is also she did not expect, she and the Eternal Lord did not have such a record, that is to say, the actual combat power of Qin Chu has exceeded her and the Eternal Lord.


    "Crape myrtle God is too polite, there are some unexpected elements." Qin Chu bows back to Ziwei''s main God, and then they return to the main god square together.


    In the square of the LORD God, all the subjects of the eternal world are there, but the elder Hongyu is in the state of meditation and healing. He was injured by Hua Jiuyou.


    Hua Jiuyou''s body is still there, and no one touches it, because Hua Jiuyou''s booty is from the early Qin Dynasty.


    After collecting Hua Jiuyou''s cave treasures, the early Qin Dynasty collected Hua Jiuyou''s broken sword and the soul treasure that he had chopped.


    "Third sister, people have been killed and humiliated our eternal world. He must die." Looking at Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Thank you, little eight." Chen Qingyi nodded to Qin Chu. She was a little embarrassed, because the previous words were not appropriate.


    "Well done, no one can underestimate our eternal world in the future." The elder, who has recovered from some state, got up, wounded and killed a main God. This is a big event.


    For a moment, Qin Ziwei followed the Lord and hesitated a little.


    After sitting down in his seat, Qin Chu looked at the elder and said, "I''m a little slow in coming back. The elder was injured."


    "The Deputy world Master is serious. There''s nothing wrong with me. The Deputy world Master has killed the LORD God. It''s estimated that no one will dare to challenge our eternal world easily in the future." The elder opened his mouth and said that he was very pleased. Compared with the results of the war in the early Qin Dynasty, it was really nothing for him to get hurt.


    "Vice world leader, dark cloud Sirius fled in embarrassment. Now, like the frightened bird, do we need to declare war with Liuyun world? There are plenty of people in the general''s office and the town''s army. " The five gods general Shuri spoke.Qin Chu shook his head, "the man in the dark cloud sky wants to kill, but let''s forget the war. If we can avoid it, we can avoid it. Every war starts, there will be countless soldiers dying in other places, and there will be countless innocent creatures involved in the war. The meaning of the existence of soldiers is to guard the territory, guard the family garden, and initiate the war on their own initiative. They are war criminals."


    "OK, I see!" Shusha returned to the general camp.


    "In the absence of the LORD God, you elders and gods will stabilize the overall situation. I will solve some of the offenders." Qin Chu said.


    "Deputy world leader, we may not start a war, but if others want to start a war, they also want to start a war." The second elder Qiu Fan said.


    "Whoever initiates the war, I will kill him. We can carry out the decapitation plan. Whoever doesn''t let us have peace in the eternal world, I won''t let him have peace in the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu expressed his inner thoughts.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the elders and gods of the eternal world all bowed themselves. The former Lord God could not say such words, but the early Qin Dynasty did.


    "I''ve been busy with my cultivation. You elders and generals have been bothering me. Crape myrtle is a guest in our eternal world. My third sister receives me well." Leave a word, Qin Chu got up and left the main god hall.


    Looking at the back of the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal world belongs to a very stable heart. What about the attack of the two main gods? After death and injury, who dares to challenge the eternal world easily? Send the LORD God?

 Chapter 2527

    As soon as Qin Chu arrived at the teleportation array, the master of prisoner feather appeared and teleported away with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not surprising that the two main gods came to attack the eternal mountain, and they went to war again. It''s normal for the prisoner master to come and have a look.


    After returning to the eternal city, Qin Chu invited master Gongyu to another courtyard where he lived, and then made a pot of tea.


    "Well done, the general God is no longer your opponent." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu affirmed that she had seen many main gods and knew what fighting power most of them were. She also saw the fighting in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so she had a measure.


    "It''s because they don''t know me. There are some unexpected elements in it." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for master Gongyu.


    "Ha ha! How much do you think other gods know about each other? I don''t know either, so to win is to win. In addition, I need to bear in mind that I don''t think about the spirit of refining. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "What should I do if I want to be the Lord? The LORD God between heaven and earth is also known Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu smiles, "you can practice normally. You need to know that the main gods in this heaven are not full. Some of them fall down and exist in the form of divine personality. Once you enter the main divine realm, there will be a broken main divine personality. Whoever owns it will be considered unlucky."


    "It turns out that this number limit is not very important, unless the LORD God is alive." Qin Chu said after drinking a cup of tea.


    "It''s not that because you are a God, you can go this way by self-cultivation, but others can''t. You have to refine the divine character of the LORD God and let your own divine character transmute." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "according to my current situation, I hold a God in my hand to ensure that the God of heaven is not full, and the road is open."


    "That''s what it means." Master Gongyu nodded. She was very clear that the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the realm of the LORD God. It was not difficult to get the number of the LORD God. Those who had no vacancy could also be snatched. Some of the Lord gods were no longer the opponents of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, I''ve killed Hua Jiuyou, the leader of Heiyou world. I want to go to Heiyou world to wash his resources. The accumulation of a master of divine realm practitioner should be very rich. If I don''t take it, others will take it." Qin Chu said.


    "Ha ha! The idea is wrong. Huajiuyou must have a Soul Crystal left in the hands of people in the dark world. When huajiuyou falls, those people will make arrangements. Besides, you didn''t see his cave treasure, did you? He must take the key things with him. Only those he can''t use will be put in the secret storehouse and the treasure house of resources. If you go to wash the secret storehouse of huajiuyou, you''d better go directly to the old nest in the dark sky. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, master Gongyu laughs. Sometimes Qin Chu is a money addict. He is so far away from the dark world that he even wants to wash resources.


    "Well I''m not thinking properly. I''m not in a hurry to clean up the dark clouds. Recently, I''m in the stage of stabilizing the realm. The way of heaven has given me energy and so on. I haven''t refined it yet. " Qin Chu shook his head and said.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, master Gongyu goes back to the other courtyard where she lives. She knows that there is no problem with the rise of Qin Chu, and then she can guard against some secret hands.


    After two days with his wife in Jiezhu''s house, Qin arrived at another courtyard by the green water lake.


    At the other courtyard by the green water lake, the early Qin Dynasty sent two guards back to the Lord''s house. The maidservant could clean the other courtyard by the lake. Half a step under the divine realm could not break the array defense of the other courtyard by the lake. Half a step under the divine realm and the practitioners of the divine realm came, and the guards of the two heavenly kings were useless.


    After the two bodyguards left, Qin Chu turned back and looked at Zhen Yuan, "work hard to cultivate. If you can enter the half step God state, I''ll give you a spirit of God state."


    "Good! I''ll try. " Zhen Yuan was surprised, and her face was full of joy.


    The battle with Hua Jiuyou and Wu Yuntian happened in a hurry. Qin didn''t take Zhenyuan with him when he left.


    Who doesn''t need to see the God''s mind when he is in Jiuyou. Starting from his inner feelings, his first consideration is his family, but his family has no divine realm at present, so it is too far to mention the impact of the main divine realm. There is no half step of the main divine realm to which eternal mountain belongs at present. Moreover, he would like to give Zhenyuan some compensation if he falls asleep every day and does not marry another family. Of course, if there is a half step God in the eternal mountain, he will also consider it.


    After communicating with Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu took out Hua Jiuyou''s cave treasures. As for the two pieces of broken swords and soul treasures, they have been separated by the coffin and the sword.


    Two pieces of broken swords were taken by Zhuxie sword, and the fragments of soul''s secret treasure which were cut into two pieces were collected by the Qin official. Of course, both the Qin official and Zhuxie sword had consulted the early Qin Dynasty.


    When huajiuyou''s cave treasures were opened, the early Qin Dynasty found that there were cave treasures among them. After looking at the two subsidiary cave treasures, the early Qin began to scold that huajiuyou is too rich. There are many materials for alchemy and alchemy in the divine realm. Although the accumulation of alchemy materials is not as good as him, there are a variety of alchemy materials.After the materials of refining utensils were turned out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were asked to choose the utensils for burial coffins, Qin officials and evil killing swords. He said that no one can rob them, and those who are suitable for them can take them again.


    In the presence of a magistrate, the early Qin Dynasty assigned Hua Jiuyou''s refining materials to the burial coffin and the Zhuxie sword. Fortunately, the direction of the materials needed by the two was different, so there was no conflict between them.


    After the materials were sorted out, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the collection of the treasures in huajiuyou''s cave. He couldn''t see the pills in huajiuyou''s collection. They were all pills in the divine realm, but he used the best pills in the divine realm.


    After checking the materials of the pills, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the secret treasures and weapons. Hua Jiuyou is the leader of the Heiyou Kingdom and has collected many secret treasures. The early Qin Dynasty gave Zhen Yuan a soul secret treasure. Zhan Jia Zhen Yuan already has it, and the weapon Zhen Yuan doesn''t need to be changed.


    "My Lord, who are you killing?" Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu in shock.


    "Remember the last time I started to do my huajiuyou outside Tianzun mountain? It''s the Lord of the dark world. He attacked the eternal mountain and was killed by me. All these resources are his. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he was very proud of his achievements in killing the LORD God.


    "The Lord killed the Lord as soon as he broke through?" Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan''s eyes are full of surprise. She didn''t follow Qin Chu for a short time. Did Qin Chu kill the LORD God? That is to say, it is not empty talk that she was trained to be the master of God in half step, and sent her to be the master of God at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2528

    "Well, it''s better to kill it." Qin Chu nodded.


    "That bitch, if you dare to fight against the adults, it''s not a pity to die, and those who attack the adults in the dark sky should die!" Zhen Yuan scolds that she has no relatives or friends, so Qin Chu is the most important person for her. She doesn''t accept it when she moves and threatens Qin Chu.


    Looking at Zhen Yuan, who was angry because others attacked him, Qin Chu was moved and impulsive. Holding Zhen Yuan, he entered the attic of the coffin world


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his life was quiet, and he stayed in the green water lake every day to practice, refining heaven''s gift energy and destruction energy. Only by refining some of them, could he break through the realm of spirit.


    Although he didn''t show up in the early Qin Dynasty, it didn''t affect the spread of his reputation. He killed the main god in several rounds with half step cultivation of the main God. This is the strength. It''s not that the main god is superior to the main God. This is the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With such a strong man, even if the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not appear, the eternal world was stable, and people outside did not dare to invade; but inside, there was only one voice, which was to assist the beginning of Qin Dynasty to manage the eternal world.


    Eternal mountain.


    In the inner courtyard of the VIP Building, Chen Qingyi talks with the main god of crape myrtle.


    "The eternal world is stable, but the pattern has also changed. Even in the period of your father''s total victory, your strength and reputation can not suppress the early Qin Dynasty." Looking at Chen Qingyi, Ziwei said.


    "The disciple father never thought of suppressing Xiao ba. They have a good relationship." Chen Qingyi said.


    Qin father nodded to the God, because now you know the good situation. You know, he''s just being nice to his own people. It''s not without principles. But it''s amazing that he can see through some things when he is young, and he doesn''t care about fame, wealth and power. This is too rare. "


    "There are not many things that make him care about, but he is kind-hearted, just like he is unwilling to start a war this time." Chen Qingyi said that she admired the early Qin Dynasty in this matter. There were few people in power who had hatred, ability, and were not willing to start a war.


    "Well! This is a blessing for the soldiers of eternal world and thousands of creatures, and also for Liuyun world. But next, there''s trouble! He killed Hua Jiuyou and took Hua Jiuyou''s master God, which is a shock to the master behind him, because it means that he has lost a master God under his command, which is permanent. People will definitely come to him if they don''t want to. Let alone ask for revenge. " Crape myrtle God said.


    In Tianzun mountain, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw the master of ghost valley. When the master of ghost Valley appeared, the main god of crape myrtle and the eternal God also saw it, so some things were not clear.


    Listen to the crape myrtle Lord God''s words, Chen Qingyi froze, "with the small eight''s violent character, certainly will not compromise, that situation will be turbulent?"


    "It''s going to be a fight. It''s going to be a fight between the master in his mansion and the master in Hua Jiuyou''s head. The result is to see who is more powerful." Crape myrtle Lord God heart has some calculation.


    Chen Qingyi did not say anything, because some things crape myrtle God can not participate in, she can not.


    The eternal world is very stable. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, staying by the green water lake, he has been refining the heaven''s gift energy and destruction energy. Refining the heaven''s gift energy can improve his cultivation; refining the destruction energy can increase the number of destruction energy in his body.


    It took more than half a year for the early Qin Dynasty to refine half of the heaven''s gift energy and half of the destruction energy.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty felt that there was no need to wait for all refining to break through again. There was room in the elixir field, and a part of heaven''s gift energy and destruction energy could be stored. Why press the time to break through and delay the improvement of spirit power?


    After making a decision, the early Qin Dynasty entered the wilderness and quietly broke through. As for the thunder robberies of heaven, there was no threat to him. For every big breakthrough, only the thunder robberies after the first body breakthrough had some threat to him. After the breakthrough of the supernatural power and the supernatural power, the thunder robberies had little threat to him. It was not that the thunder robberies were not strong, it was because he had broken through the body The body realm is the foundation, which can carry the thunder.


    After the breakthrough, Qin Chu, who came back to the Bank of the green water lake, began to practice again. When he was tired, he came out to relax and practice sword, fist and body skills. Sometimes he went back to the Jiezhu mansion for a walk.


    As for the eternal mountain, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t go there very much. If something happened, the elder, Chen Qingyuan and Chen Qingyi would come to him. If he didn''t go there, he didn''t want to make a fuss. No matter whether the eternal God was there or not, the eternal mountain was the territory of the eternal God. If it was not necessary, it was not appropriate for him to give orders and accept the respect of others.


    As time goes by, two years later, the cultivation state of the early Qin Dynasty has calmed down, and his cultivation has improved a lot after the energy given by heaven has been thoroughly refined. The total refining of the destruction energy has increased his destruction energy to several times of the past, because every time he takes a half step of the thunder robbery in the main divine realm, the destruction energy is equivalent to the destruction energy of the early Qin Dynasty Some destroy the sum of energy.


    In other words, after breaking through the half step divine realm, the early Qin Dynasty gained three times as much destructive energy as in the past, which can support his sword and fist techniques to use destructive energy at the same time. In addition, he can form another destructive energy shield within the 11 attributes of body protection realm.This defensive power is frightening. All the approaching energy will be destroyed. How can Qin Chu be hurt? It''s not very difficult to break the 11 attributes of immortality of the early Qin Dynasty, and then break the energy shield of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After an extraordinary stage of cultivation, Qin Chu planned to move. Isn''t Wu Yuntian in Liuyun world very arrogant? He can call the door. Last time he let Wu Yuntian run away, this time he won''t.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu left the courtyard beside the green water lake with Zhen Yuan and went back to Jiezhu''s house. Then he went to the residence of Gongyu.


    "It''s very good. You''ve improved a lot." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu''s eyes brightened. Naturally, she could see the progress of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There''s some progress. I''m going to move. I''m going to go to him and get rid of him once and for all." Qin Chu said that he came here to ask for the advice of master Gongyu. Of course, on the way to Liuyun world, he also wants to meet the leader of Wuwei Taoist temple. He is a disciple of Wuwei Taoist temple. Before doing something important, he also wants to talk to the leader of Wuwei Taoist temple. He can''t bring big trouble to Wuwei Taoist temple.


    "Yes, but You wait! Someone''s coming. I think it''s a little tongue tied. " The master shook his head.


    Shortly after master Gongyu''s words, a shadow of a man fell on the gate of Jiezhu''s mansion, which was the ghost valley that had been seen in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2529

    After exploring the arrival of the ghost Valley master, Qin Chu came to the outside of Jiezhu''s mansion, took the ghost Valley master to the mansion, and then took him to the other courtyard of Gongyu master.


    "Ghost Valley, you''re here." See ghost Valley master, prisoner feather master opened his mouth.


    "I''ve seen the prisoner master." The ghost Valley master hugs the prisoner feather master.


    "Because of the death of Hua Jiuyou? Then you''ve come for nothing. He''ll be damned! " The prisoner spoke.


    The ghost Valley master nodded, "yes! Hua Jiuyou is a piece of rubbish. He''s dead. I don''t care about his bad things. It''s just that the God''s personality is involved in the quota of the God under my command. I want to find the person who killed him and come back. I find that Hua Jiuyou has come to the eternal world, and I know that he was killed in the eternal mountain. "


    "Ghost Valley, Hua Jiuyou has been killed. Are you going to ask for Shenge? Who wants to go back to the people Hua Jiuyou killed and plundered? Do you give it back? " The prisoner spoke.


    The ghost Valley master was stunned for a moment, "the truth is this truth, but this seat is the master, which is bigger than the fist of the general practitioners!"


    The master of prisoner feather laughed, "I''m sorry. It seems that we are bigger than whose fist!"


    "Where does the prisoner master say this?" The ghost Valley master looks at the prisoner feather master in surprise. He doesn''t understand how the prisoner feather master comes up with such a sentence. Isn''t it that the prisoner feather master killed Hua Jiuyou!


    Master Gongyu stood up and said, "Hua Jiuyou came to the eternal world to trouble Qin Chu. Last time he attacked Qin Chu in Tianzun mountain, this is the second time. So damn it, Qin Chu should have killed him. If you have any different opinions and want to get into any trouble, I''ll go on. "


    After that, the smile on the master''s face is gone. If ghost Valley wants to play unreasonable, it''s time to solve the problem by fighting to see whose fist is bigger.


    Ghost Valley gave a bitter smile, "how can I find the trouble of master Gongyu, Hua Jiuyou If I had known this seat, I would have killed him myself. "


    The master of ghost Valley said it from his heart. He killed Hua Jiuyou by crushing it. He lost a powerful subordinate, but the master God is still in his hands. When he meets a suitable master God, he can make a master God. But now? If a man is killed, there is no way for him to get it back. Is it the size of his fist compared with master Guanyu? He can''t!


    "I''m sorry, Qin Chu didn''t mean to offend you, but Hua Jiuyou played too much." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the master of ghost valley.


    "Nothing. One less Lord, one less God! Nothing has been the same since ancient times. " Breathe out a breath, ghost Valley master want to open, as a higher cultivator, how can not point mood.


    "If the matter is clear, let''s all sit down and have tea." The prisoner sat down.


    After asking the master of ghost Valley to sit down, Qin Chu sat down by himself.


    "If you don''t see me in a short time, you can kill the LORD God. It''s very powerful. By the way, you didn''t put aside the way of our array to pad the legs of the table, did you?" After sitting down, the master of ghost Valley looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "No! The early Qin Dynasty has been studying it frequently recently, and can already arrange the array of divine realm. " With these words, Qin Chu took out Hua Jiuyou''s spirit and put it on the tea table, then pushed it towards the master of ghost valley.


    The ghost Valley master was stunned for a moment, and the prisoner feather master was also stunned. Even the master who was more than the master''s realm attached great importance to it, but Qin Chu, who was half in the master''s realm, took it out.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got the master''s burning Yang fist set according to the rules, but it can be regarded as within the rules, and it also requires the master''s willingness. In addition, he also has the experience of array, and Qin Dynasty is grateful." Looking at the ghost Valley master, Qin Chu opens his mouth. It''s good luck to know and have contact with the ghost Valley master, so Qin Chu doesn''t want to make things ugly.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley laughed, "do you want to return the favor? That''s not good. This is not the only one under his command. Sometimes, it''s very comfortable to get something back, but it''s very boring to throw it back. " With these words, the master of ghost Valley pushed the main God back to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu, put it away! It''s hard to let ghost Valley dominate the atmosphere once. " The master said.


    After thinking for a while, the early Qin Dynasty took back Hua Jiuyou''s master God, "later, I''ll kill another master God and give him to the elder.


    "Cough! Cough! Are you going crazy? Can the LORD God say "kill and kill?" Ghost Valley master, who drank half a sip of tea, coughed in shock at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "If you provoke me, I''ll kill you!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that his next target is the dark sky. In his world, as long as it is the enemy, no one can''t be killed.


    The master of ghost Valley didn''t speak any more. He thought that the early Qin Dynasty was going to be crazy when the master of ghost valley opened his mouth and shut his mouth. The master of prisoner feather didn''t speak. She saw the battle of the early Qin Dynasty and found that there was no problem in killing the general master of ghost valley. It was also a top-level existence in the master level.


    There is a VIP Building in Jiezhu''s mansion. The early Qin Dynasty arranged for the ghost Valley master to live in. First of all, not to mention the realm, he had to receive the ghost Valley master when he came.


    After receiving the master of ghost Valley, Qin Chu met his wife. During this time, he had been practicing by the green water lake, and he didn''t spend much time with his family.In the following two days, Qin Chu accompanied the ghost Valley master to turn around in the eternal city and introduced some situations of the eternal city.


    "You are a tyrant. Two gods attack you, and you kill and injure you. No one dares to make trouble in your territory easily." Ghost Valley Master said, yesterday he went to the street, drinking in a restaurant, some of the early Qin Dynasty to do some understanding.


    "In the absence of the LORD God, I can only keep it." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. If you can be the leader of the world, you won''t do it. You don''t crave for status and power. I''m afraid some masters can''t do it. I''ll leave later." Ghost Valley Master said.


    "Don''t hurry, master. I have something to tell you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took the master of ghost valley into a restaurant.


    Enter the restaurant and sit down. After ordering food and wine, Qin Chu pours a glass of wine for the ghost Valley master.


    "You don''t have this attitude. What can you say! If you don''t tell me, I''m not sure. " Ghost Valley master looked at Qin Chu and said that he was blacked by Qin Chu. He saw that Qin Chu''s smiling face was a little hairy.


    After laughing, Qin Chu said that he wanted to give his wife the experience to study.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s my hard work and inheritance!" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley is not willing. He can not respect him, but he can not respect inheritance!


    "I didn''t fool around with my master. I have a wife who is very talented in array. I''m not that kind of fool. If it''s a mess, you can point at Qin Chu''s nose and scold him!" Qin Chu gave a promise. He wanted to fight for Wu xinrou. Wu xinrou was really talented in array and weapon refining.


    Looking at the serious beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley hesitated for a moment, "then I want to see for myself, to see if her talent in this aspect is OK, and one more thing, if it''s done, you will have a God in the future, and I want to give you a piece. If you don''t agree, we won''t talk about it."


    Grass! Looking at the ghost Valley master, Qin Chu scolded in his heart that the ghost Valley master wanted to take revenge on himself.

 Chapter 2530

    "Yes, I do!" Qin Chu nodded. What can he do in this situation? Shangshuyu, longxianyu and shiqingfei are all masters of Gongyu. JunWan and shangruoyu are also taken care of by the master of Gongyu. Wu xinrou wants to do something and pay some price to fight for a future for his wife. He thinks it is worth it. After all, he is a man entrusted by others for life.


    "Then let''s go!" Ghost Valley master came to the spirit, he believed that early Qin was not a fool, since recommended, then naturally there is a reason to recommend.


    After returning to Jiezhu''s house, the beginning of Qin called Wu xinrou to meet the master of ghost valley.


    After looking at Wu xinrou, the master of ghost valley began to ask about Wu xinrou''s basic knowledge of the array, and then came up with a few arrays to test his understanding and flexibility. Then he looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "it''s done. For your sincere sake, you''ve got all the things you''ve done in the past


    Qin Chu was surprised, "how could it be all clear? Qin Chu will do what he promised you. "


    "No! I really don''t need you to do it. You recommended a qualified disciple for me. It''s human feelings. Maybe I''m not as grand as master Kongyu said, but I believe in causality, so I''m clear. Of course, if you owe me any more, you have to pay it back. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley said his principles.


    "Well After that, I take care of your disciples every day. That''s love. " Qin Chu said a word that surprised the ghost Valley master and Wu xinrou.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you!" Surprised after, ghost Valley master directly mouth curse, this is got cheap also sell good.


    Facing the ghost Valley master, Qin Chu withdrew from the VIP building where the ghost Valley master lived.


    "What''s your name? If you agree, I''ll be your master in the future." Ghost Valley master looking at Wu xinrou said.


    "My disciple''s name is Wu xinrou. Master, please accept my disciple''s worship." After saying his name, Wu xinrou bows down.


    After receiving Wu xinrou''s gift, the ghost Valley master gave Wu xinrou an energy to lift her up. "Good. Since you are a disciple of the teacher, you should arrange a place to live for the teacher first. The place arranged by the bastards in the early Qin Dynasty, I can''t live for the teacher!"


    After laughing, Wu xinrou arranges an empty other courtyard for the ghost Valley master. There are several empty other courtyards.


    After arranging Wu xinrou''s affairs, Qin Chu went to the other courtyard where Master Gongyu lived. Master Gongyu was directing Shangshu Yu to practice. When he saw Qin Chu coming, he pointed to the putuan opposite him.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about his communication with the master of ghost Valley, and about Wu xinrou''s joining the master of ghost valley. He also talked about some details of the conversation. He didn''t know whether he was right or not about the old generation''s sophistication, so he asked master Guanyu for advice.


    "Do you know why I took three of your wives as my disciples and instructed the other two, but I didn''t instruct Wu xinrou? Her mind is too flexible and she always thinks too much. It can be said that she has a heart of seven orifices. It''s not suitable for her to practice her own swordsmanship. But it''s very suitable for her to practice the skill of ghost Valley dominating one. Ghost Valley dominates one. It''s a flexible mind to play. It''s not only the way of array, but also their other skills. So what you recommend is very suitable. It is precisely because the master of ghost Valley has received his recognized disciples and accepted your kindness that he says that he does not want to be a God. A good relationship is very good. " Master Gongyu says to Qin Chu that she is very optimistic about this fate.


    "If you think so, you can rest assured." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The combat effectiveness of ghost Valley is a little weak. They are not good at frontal combat, but in their territory, practitioners of the same level will suffer. Although the ghost Valley master is a half step master, many people have regarded him as a master, and some masters are willing to make him equal to others, which other half step masters can''t do. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "Half master..." Qin Chu was stunned, but there was still half a step to dominate?


    "If you can practice half step to master the divine realm, why can''t you have half step to master the divine realm?" Looking at Qin Chu in a daze, master Gongyu shook his head.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu looked at the master of Gongyu and said, "there are some mistakes. The number of gods and masters in heaven is limited. Does this half step of the master occupy the share of the gods or the share of the masters?"


    "No! After the master God realm practitioners break through, the master God''s personality changes, and it is not in the master God''s sequence. The number of masters is limited, and there is no master falling. Half step master can not achieve master. It is a special kind of master! Now many masters of practitioners'' cognition are half step masters. For example, Huiyue master in your eternal world and Liuyun world is also half step master. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded after listening to master Gongyu. He didn''t know something if master Gongyu didn''t say it.


    "You don''t have to worry about these messy things. You don''t need to refine other people''s divinity. You can cultivate yourself all the way. The quota is limited. If you have bad conduct, you can cut it off. You can win the quota. Remember, you are the overlord level cultivator, the God of heaven, and your soul is noble. " The master said.After leaving the other courtyard dominated by Gongyu, Qin Chu''s head was still buzzing. He continued to practice all the way, and the quota was limited, so he grabbed it directly Master Gongyu is a woman, but very domineering!


    After another half month in Jiezhu''s mansion, seeing that everything is safe, Qin Chu greets master Gongyu and master Guigu, takes Zhenyuan and drives the empty boat to leave the eternal city. He wants to go to Liuyun world. Isn''t the dark cloud heaven shameless and dare to kill people in eternal mountain? Then he dares to go to the old nest in the dark sky, and he wants all the resources and the main God.


    The empty boat flies rapidly. Qin Chu drinks tea while Zhen Yuan accompanies him.


    "Are you good enough?" After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan and asks.


    "It''s enough. My Lord gave me some last time." Zhenyuan said.


    "This time sister xinrou worships her teacher, I owe him the favor of the ghost Valley master, so the LORD God wants to give him a piece to kill wuyuntian, and I will give him the flower of Jiuyou, and I will leave it to you." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan nodded, and some crystal things appeared in her eyes.


    After wiping the corners of her eyes, Zhen Yuan shook her head. "It''s not appropriate. You are the deputy leader of the eternal world. If you have some resources, you should give priority to the eternal world. Otherwise, people will have ideas in their hearts."


    "I know who to give, and they don''t need it now. If anyone is dissatisfied with me, then they will rob it by themselves. I have no opinion. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He has his own ideas and won''t be influenced by others.

 Chapter 2531

    "It''s external, and it''s also in our own home, so you should be more careful. Although I want to make progress, I don''t want anything bad to happen. This is my sincere words." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "I know what you mean. Their realm is still a little lower. They don''t need it for the time being. If anyone needs it, I''ll think of another way." Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu says that he knows what Zhenyuan means. He is worried that he and his wife are not harmonious. However, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu have a long way to go.


    After communicating with Zhenyuan for a while, he left the fight and watched the empty flying boat move forward. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the coffin for cultivation. Whether Zhenyuan stayed in the empty flying boat or went to the coffin for cultivation depends on his personal needs.


    In the meditation practice, Qin Chu also thought about some things. His current enemy is Wu Yuntian, and there is a demon master, but the demon master has never appeared.


    After entering the realm of half step Lord and refining the energy bestowed by heaven, Qin Chu found three soul marks on his body. One is the master of prisoner feather and the other is the master of inaction courtyard. These two marks are all good intentions, and the other is the mark of revenge. The mark of revenge is the combination of resentment and blood essence after the death of foreign demons.


    There is no need to remove the marks left by the master of Wuwei courtyard and the master of Gongyu in the early Qin Dynasty. What needs to be removed is the mark of revenge. The mark of revenge is made by the rules and printed on his mind. It''s hard to solve. In the early Qin Dynasty, it can only control the burning flame of rosefinch to refine a little, so as not to hurt himself.


    With the help of elixir resources and coffin burial, there was no difficulty in the cultivation of early Qin Dynasty. All he needed was time.


    At the same time of cultivating the foundation, the power of the spirit in the early Qin Dynasty also studied the way of array. The experience that master Gui Gu gave Qin Chu is not only his own understanding of Dao, but also many diagrams of Dao, such as defensive Wuda array, attacking Tiangang array, magic array and so on. These arrays are very magical and contain rules. Qin Chu is very interested in Dao. The study of Dao has some inspiration for his own improvement.


    Zhen Yuan is also practicing in the early Qin Dynasty. With the help of Qin Chu, her path of cultivation is very smooth, as long as she improves. However, it is not easy for her to improve. It takes time.


    In the eternal city, in the house of the world leader, the master of ghost Valley teaches Wu xinrou''s experience and some cultivation techniques. He is the master of Wu xinrou, and of course he is in charge of the overall promotion of Wu xinrou.


    The more he instructs Wu xinrou to practice, the more satisfied the master of ghost Valley is with his disciple. He can draw inferences from one instance about some concepts of array and Taoism, and has strong comprehension ability. Some ideas are enlightening to him. He knows that someone can inherit his unique knowledge.


    "Xinrou, you and Qin Chu have excellent talent in array. Why didn''t you study it more in the past? We can''t look down on the array way. The array way is broad and profound. " After explaining an array diagram to Wu xinrou, the ghost Valley master says.


    "Master, it''s not that we don''t study it. There is no high level array map. The most advanced array we used to contact is the array of Xianjun realm. The disciples are OK. For their husband, it''s a little chicken ribs." Wu xinrou said.


    "It turns out that''s true. I understand that it''s a matter of inheriting the Daoist civilization. If you study it well, there will be many people asking you to do something. Who doesn''t need to add some defense to other homes and mansions? Daoists should be respected as alchemists and weapon refiners. " Ghost Valley Master said to Wu xinrou.


    "I will try my best." Wu xinrou nodded.


    The void flying boat is flying fast, and it''s getting closer and closer to the area of zhenmoya. In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go to Liuyun directly. He had to meet the leader of Wuwei academy first. He is a disciple of Wuwei Taoist academy, and he should respect the opinions of the leader of Wuwei Academy.


    After the empty flying boat arrived at zhenmoya area, Qin Chu came out of the sky burial coffin world, received the empty flying boat to the sky burial coffin world, and Qin Chu flew towards zhenmoya.


    After the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei hospital appeared. He took the early Qin Dynasty to the cave. After brewing the crude tea, he looked at the early Qin Dynasty and said, "it''s a good promotion, and you can run rampant."


    "Master, the disciple killed Hua Jiuyou. I''m going to solve the problem this time. I don''t know what the master thinks." Looking at the Wuwei master, Qin Chu said his purpose.


    "If you look at the arrangement yourself and think it''s right, you can do it. Practitioners need to be open-minded." He poured a cup of crude tea for Qin Chu, and the master of Wuwei said.


    After taking the tea, Qin Chu said the reason why he killed Hua Jiuyou and wanted Wu Yuntian. This is not an explanation, but a judgment for his predecessors.


    "Now that we have the entanglement of gratitude and resentment, we should solve it, so as not to become a mental illness. As I told you before, we don''t need to keep what should be killed and what can be killed, and we don''t need to worry about changing the pattern. What doesn''t change is not called the pattern. What other people''s way is like, I don''t know. Our way is to do what you want and do nothing." Wuwei courtyard Master said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master. I understand." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    "Ha ha! As a matter of fact, you always know that you don''t have to be caught up in something, and you don''t have to worry about what troubles Wuwei Taoist temple will bring to you. What can be solved is not troubles. Yexuan came here once a while ago and said something about you. He talked about the eternal world and the eternal mountain. It''s up to you to take over the world or not, and the relative ability is also the responsibility. " The leader of Wuwei academy smiles at Qin Chu."I understand that if the eternal world needs me, I will stand up. The current system of eternal mountain is stable, and this pattern is also very good." Qin Chu said.


    Later in the exchange, Qin Chu said his wife''s apprenticeship, which surprised the Wuwei courtyard leader, "yes, it''s all good luck."


    After communicating with the leader of Wuwei academy, Qin Chu left. The leader of Wuwei academy supported his decision, which made him feel much better. It made him understand that Wuwei Taoist academy and the leader of Wuwei Academy were not his bondage, but his backing.


    In the world, there is no impenetrable force. The fall of Hua Jiuyou brings about some riots in the black world, and the struggle for power begins. In addition, because some practitioners flow, the news of the killing of Hua Jiuyou in the early Qin Dynasty comes from the eternal world.


    In a restaurant in heiyoujie, Qin Lingxiao, dressed in long robes, was shocked after listening to the comments of the drinkers. During this time, he had been inquiring about the news of the early Qin Dynasty. Now he finally found out that killing the master of spiritual cultivation is the strength of the descendants of zhuquesheng clan? Has it risen to the present level?

 Chapter 2532

    Inquired about the early Qin news, which let Qin Lingxiao very excited.


    After coming out of the Zhuque holy King market, Qin Lingxiao has been inquiring about the news of the early Qin Dynasty. In the dark hall of the Zhuque holy King market, Qin Ming tells him about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. He knows that the early Qin Dynasty is the direct descendant of the Zhuque Holy Family, and he has to find it with the feather order. But he has been looking for it for a long time and has no news. Now he finally has some eyebrows.


    After getting some clues, Qin Lingxiao specially inquired with people who knew a lot of information. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t inquire. The more he inquired, the more he felt.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the overlord level practitioners, the practitioners of the heaven King realm killing the God realm, killed the practitioners of the half step master God realm after entering the God realm. As soon as they entered the half step master God realm, they killed the master God. They were strong. The way of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was incomparable.


    "Brother, I sell some refining materials from the dark world to do business in the eternal world. In the eternal world, although Lord Qin is not the main god of the eternal world, he has more prestige than the main God. It can be said that he is the king without a crown, and the order there is much better than that in the dark world." The practitioner who communicated with Qin Lingxiao drank a little too much. After a few words, he staggered away.


    Qin Lingxiao also got up. The most direct way to understand and find the beginning of Qin is to go to the eternal world. When we get to the eternal world, we will know the situation of the beginning of Qin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the flying boat in the void was flying rapidly in the high altitude, aiming at the world of flowing clouds.


    It''s not too far between Liuyun Kingdom and eternal kingdom. When passing by Liangjie city and Jiehe City, Qin Chu noticed that everything was in good order, which made him very happy, because this area was the territory he had led his troops to fight down, and he made great contributions to the stability of this area.


    After crossing the boundary river city, Qin Chu took out the map and determined the flight route. Then he handed the ship to the battle guard. I entered the world of burial coffin to practice. As for Zhenyuan, she has been practicing recently.


    It took four months for the early Qin Dynasty to arrive at LiuYun City, the core area of Liuyun circle.


    The old nest of dark clouds is in the Fengyun platform of Liuyun city.


    The position of Fengyun platform in Liuyun world is just like the eternal mountain in the eternal world. It is the place where the LORD God gives orders.


    Fengyun platform is built on the top of Fengyun mountain. The most peculiar thing about Fengyun mountain is that the mountain has no tip, just like being flattened by the tip. The top is a relatively large platform, and the dark cloud sky has built this platform into its own ashram.


    In a side hall behind Fengyun platform, dark cloud sky paced back and forth, thinking about some things. He attacked Yongheng mountain twice. The first time, he and Hua Jiuyou joined hands to defeat the eternal God, which was a victory battle. Because of the serious injury, he and Hua Jiuyou were afraid of being besieged. After a period of time, he and Hua Jiuyou launched a second attack, which was supposed to be a victory It''s easy to take it. As a result, early Qin appears. He and Hua Jiuyou are dead and injured, which makes it hard for him to accept.


    "Qin Chu, you damned bastard, do you want to come to him? If you dare to come, I will kill you! " Wu Yuntian gave a grim smile. He set up several big defensive formations around Fengyun platform. The formation was inspired and suppressed all the people inside. It also had some auxiliary ability for him. So he was not afraid of Qin Chu''s coming.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Yuntian thought that he could only defend it, because even if he went to join other gods to attack the eternal mountain, it was useless. The eternal God was not in the eternal mountain. In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting power was relatively strong. Even if he could not fight, he could retreat and was hard to be killed, so it was better to put it down.


    Call for the guards and tell them to pay more attention to defense. The dark cloud sky will be closed for cultivation. He wants to improve his strength, otherwise the Liuyun world will always be suppressed by the eternal world.


    On the outskirts of Fengyun mountain, Qin Chu collected the empty flying boat, and then approached Fengyun platform quietly. He was not a brainless man. This is the nest of wuyuntian. He must have a lot of dark hands. If he didn''t explore it, he would act rashly. That would be a loss. First check it, break the dark hands of wuyuntian, and then fight. Only in this way can he be sure.


    When he got close to Fengyun platform, the spirit power of early Qin Dynasty broke out and began to explore. He didn''t explore randomly, but he explored suspicious places. With the exploration, he found traces of the array, and the big array didn''t start. It''s hard to judge what array it was. But as a Taoist array master, early Qin knew the array and where to arrange it most appropriately, so the areas he explored were accurate.


    With the careful exploration of the power of the spirit, the early Qin Dynasty found the eye of the array.


    "Shenjing array, I didn''t expect that there were still some means in the dark sky, but it didn''t seem to work." The beginning of Qin murmured in a low voice that these arrays have great power. If they fall into the array, they will be suppressed and attacked. However, as a Taoist, he will not give Fengyun array a chance to attack himself.


    After a careful exploration, Qin Chu entered the world of burying coffins. He planned to wake up Zhen Yuan, but Zhen Yuan stopped practicing himself.


    "Where is it?" After getting up and exploring the situation outside, Zhen Yuan asked.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I may need your help this time."


    "Your Highness, do as you please, and I''ll do it well." Zhen Yuan seriously said that early Qin seldom arranged for her to do anything, so she thought this time it might be more serious.Qin Chu laughed, "don''t be nervous, it''s not serious! In order not to give him the chance to launch the big formation, my own self, fighting body and flame energy body should break the formation at the same time. When I break the big formation, this guy is easy to escape when he finds that the situation is not good, so I will send you to Fengyun station quietly and tell you the location of the transmission formation. When I break the big formation, the dark sky will attack When I was young, you went to break the teleportation array and didn''t give him the chance to run away. "


    "So it is. That''s no problem." Zhenyuan nodded.


    After a break and a pot of tea, Qin Chu points out the area where the Fengyun transmission array is located for Zhenyuan. Then he takes out a winter treasure and takes Zhenyuan in. Then his right arm trembles and throws out the Dongtian treasure with Zhenyuan. What''s the strength of Qin Chu? The distance of more than 100 Li is nothing. The cave treasure with Zhenyuan was easily and accurately thrown to Fengyun platform and near the transmission array area by him.


    After arranging Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty put the battle body and the flame energy body into some of the lower cave treasures he had captured, and then threw them out one after another. They were thrown into the area where the eyes of the two defensive formations were.


    "It''s cloudy. We should count it today." After murmuring in a low voice, Qin Chu threw out the small coffin with a swing of his right hand. At the moment when the coffin flew out, Qin officials pulled Qin Chu into the coffin world.

 Chapter 2533

    After the small coffin fell into the most powerful defense area of the big array eye in feiyuntai, the early Qin Dynasty communicated with the battle body and the flame energy body, and then rushed out of the cave treasure to attack the big array eye at the same time.


    Qin Chu and Fenshen directly attacked and broke through the array with violence. After breaking the eye of the array, the defensive array of feiyuntai was abandoned.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s burial coffin, the Zhenwu stele and the flame sword of the flame energy body constantly attacked the lower eyes of the ground, and the roar continued to spread.


    The dull noise startled the dark cloud sky of meditation. When he opened his eyes, he knew what was going on.


    "Son of a bitch, you are looking for death." Wu Yuntian is fighting against the Prime Minister of the early Qin Dynasty, because the Prime Minister of the early Qin Dynasty is attacking the most important array on Fengyun platform. If it is broken by the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, Fengyun platform will lose most of its defense.


    "I''m not here to kill you, I''m here to kill you." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the divine power burst out 60% of the power, and the energy of immortality also burst out. He grabbed the coffin and waved it down.


    Bang! Hum


    After the dull sound, the ground of Fengyun station was shaken violently, and the eyes of a large array were destroyed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    What is the power of Qin Chu''s all-out effort? What''s more, he carried the coffin to fight violently. Without the strong defensive force, he was smashed and collapsed. At this time, the dark cloud sky also carried the energy to kill the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin buried in the sky with the left hand and the sword with the right hand fought against the dark cloud sky.


    After a hard encounter between the two, Wu Yuntian was knocked back by the coffin buried in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Wu Yuntian''s fight was also repelled by the sword Qi of Zhuxie sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as he had a fight, he suffered a loss, which made Wu Yuntian feel very bad. He knew that there was a big gap between himself and the early Qin Dynasty. Now he should withdraw. If he could not, he would easily die here. At this time, after a roar from the transmission array area of feiyuntai, it also collapsed, which was broken by Zhenyuan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the dark cloud sky attacked the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan appeared from the treasure in the cave. When the guard of the teleportation array didn''t know what happened, he broke the teleportation array.


    Wu Yuntian wanted to run, but the early Qin Dynasty naturally disagreed. He released the undead space-time boundary of the eleven attributes to the maximum, suppressed Wu Yuntian, and then moved the blade of Tianzhu in the spirit sea.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the blade of Tianzhu inspired the soul to attack the unique magic spirit chop. He wanted to comprehensively influence the state of wuyuntian, and then form a kill. He couldn''t let wuyuntian run away. If wuyuntian ran away, wouldn''t he be busy for nothing? He doesn''t allow that. This time he has to kill the clouds.


    Seeing the arrival of the soul attack in the early Qin Dynasty, the dark cloud sky inspired the soul treasure to defend.


    The secret treasure of the soul of the dark cloud sky is a pearl. The Pearl blocks the killing of the God sea by the sword of the heavenly killer. But the sword of the heavenly killer also affects the spirit and pulls it into the dreamland of the soul. In this case, the state of the dark cloud sky declines, because it can''t concentrate on fighting.


    It suppressed and affected the state of the dark cloud sky. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the dark cloud sky fiercely. As for the division of battle, he didn''t care at all, that is, he used his body method to avoid it.


    Wu Yuntian roared, but it didn''t work. The spirit realm of the early Qin Dynasty was higher than that of him. His spirit realm was one level lower than that of the early Qin Dynasty, so he was badly influenced by the attack of the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty and couldn''t escape.


    With the passage of time, the battle separation and flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty broke the eyes of the defensive array, and also rushed over.


    Before, the dark cloud sky with energy besieged the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty. Now? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fought more than he fought.


    After the battle of the early Qin Dynasty, he released the realm and merged it with his own realm. He suppressed the dark cloud sky and attacked the soul at the same time.


    As for the cultivation of separation, the early Qin Dynasty surpassed other practitioners by a large margin, because he had one more battle separation of flesh and blood, which could display his unique skills. Both boundary attack and soul attack could be performed with him at the same time, which was much higher than the energy separation of ordinary practitioners.


    After the increase of the boundary power, the early Qin Dynasty threw the coffin into the air and continued to strengthen the suppression.


    With the increase of the suppression of the early Qin Dynasty, the dark cloud sky that used to play slippery tactics with the early Qin Dynasty was unable to hold. Without speed, how could he avoid the attack of the early Qin Dynasty? In a flash, the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty penetrated through the body.


    "Damned little bastard, you will die. Come and kill!" After the injury, Wu Yuntian began to curse and summon his generals to help.


    "It''s no use. When you don''t have a bottom line and play shameless with me, your destiny is doomed." In response to Wu Yuntian''s words, the early Qin Dynasty changed the sword Qi. The sword Qi carried by Zhuxie sword changed from reincarnation to destruction.


    Because there is no defense, the dark cloud sky''s chest is penetrated by the sword Qi of destruction.


    The nature of the sword Qi of destruction is different from that of reincarnation. It directly shakes a hole in the chest area of the dark cloud sky and destroys all the places where the sword Qi passes.


    Hit by a sword of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty, the movement of Qi and blood and the movement of Shenyuan power in the dark cloud sky were blocked, and their state declined rapidly. As for the generals in Liuyun world, they didn''t dare to rush up. This is a battle at the level of the main divine realm. What do they rush up to do? That''s death! They want to besiege Zhenyuan, but who is Zhenyuan? Where can they give them the chance to besiege Zhenyuan? They quickly run to the side of the early Qin Dynasty, and are pulled back to the cave treasure by the coffin. When the task is completed, she can retreat, and the rest can be settled by the early Qin Dynasty.With the decline of state, the dark cloud sky couldn''t withstand the attack of Qin Chu. After a roar, the dark cloud sky burned blood essence for the second time, damaged the foundation and couldn''t recover? The problem is very serious, but it''s better than being killed by Qin Chu.


    "You can''t get up today!" When the cutting body method is used, Qin Chu rushes to the dark cloud sky whose speed is suppressed, and his destruction energy is restrained. He waves the evil sword and cuts it to the dark cloud sky. The dark cloud sky is at the end of the crossbow, so he can''t let the dark cloud sky burn his essence and blood to escape.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the attack was suddenly close to the sky, and the dark clouds could not be avoided. They could only wave their weapons to block the attack.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the weapon of Wu Yuntian is cut off. The evil killing sword of the early Qin Dynasty penetrates directly into Wu Yuntian''s elixir field. The early Qin Dynasty wants to cut down Wu Yuntian''s elixir field, but Wu Yuntian''s right hand loses the broken weapon and his left hand grasps Qin Chu''s wrist together to prevent the continuous damage of the evil killing sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With a cold hum, the holy bone on the chest of the early Qin Dynasty vibrates, and the reincarnation of the holy bone explodes. Then it shoots downward and directly penetrates the dark sky''s elixir field. If the weapon can''t break your elixir field, there''s no way?


    After breaking the cloud sky''s Dantian, Qin Chu waved his left hand and hit the cloud sky''s forehead with a fist.

 Chapter 2534

    A crisp sound came out, and Wu Yuntian''s body did not move. His head was broken by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he was floating in the air.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the main god of the dark cloud sky was seized by his left hand. This is the most precious resource he knows at present. The main god of the vast heaven is limited. Whoever gets the main God''s divine status is equal to gaining the control of a main God''s share.


    In the sky, there is a vision, which is a god meteorite vision. The dark cloud sky is the main God. The God meteorite vision is very strong. The nebula trembles and the illusory fire rain falls. This kind of vision is all over the cloud world.


    Wuyuntian is the main god of Liuyun world, so his falling vision appears in Liuyun world. As for huajiuyou, the main god of eternal mountain, his falling vision does not appear in the eternal world, but in the dark world.


    The God General of Liuyun world retreated and was far away from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was too simple for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to kill them, so they had no ability to fight against each other.


    After collecting the treasures of the cave, the broken weapons, and the secret treasures of the soul, the early Qin Dynasty turned Zhenyuan out of the coffin world.


    "The battle is over. Look around." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Under the deterrence of the early Qin Dynasty, the gods and generals of the Liuyun world did not dare to move. The early Qin Dynasty found the powerful elder under the dark cloud sky of the Liuyun world. Under the deterrence of the early Qin Dynasty, he pointed out the secret library of the dark cloud sky.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he left the fighting body and the flame energy body to frighten the people and horses in the Liuyun world. Zhenyuan searched in the LORD God''s residence. He entered the secret resource library of the dark cloud sky and collected all the resources in the secret library.


    After collecting the resources, the beginning of Qin called the high level of Liuyun together.


    "I come to liuyunjie just to settle my personal grudge with wuyuntian. I don''t intend to do anything to liuyunjie or to you. From my heart, I don''t want the Liuyun world to be in chaos. It''s up to you to manage the next Liuyun world. It''s up to you, I believe you will make the right choice, whether you want to get warm together or fight for power with each other and become a piece of loose sand Looking at the high level of Liuyun, Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you, Lord Qin." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a group of high-level people in Liuyun circle bowed and said.


    "Let me tell you a simple way, which one is ambitious and whose heart is impure, and you will all kill them together, so that the crisis can be solved. As for saying that if there is no Lord God, other worlds will be attacked, and there is no Lord God in the dark world. At present, there is no attack." Qin Chu said.


    After he left Liuyun town with a lot of resources, he left Liuyun town with no solution.


    In the empty flying boat, Qin Chu put a jar of wine on it. The battle went smoothly and killed the dark cloud sky. The hatred has been cleared. We should celebrate.


    "Congratulations, my Lord." Zhen Yuan filled a glass of wine for Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations to yourself, too. I have the resources, and you''re not bad for them. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Zhenyuan nods. Qin Chu is never mean to her. Her cultivation resources are much richer than those of other spiritual practitioners. When other people rely on nature to gather the energy of heaven and earth, her elixir resources have kept up, faster than others. I don''t know how much.


    After drinking a celebration wine, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to sort out the resources, killed a main God, and cleaned up his cave treasures and secret storehouse. The beginning of Qin Dynasty reaped a lot of rare resources, including the natural resources and local treasures of the main God. What surprised the beginning of Qin Dynasty was that wuyuntian had a blood Polygonum multiflorum in the main God''s realm. This blood Polygonum multiflorum is very powerful, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very happy For the first time, it was very helpful for his next cultivation.


    After burning blood essence in eternal mountain, Wu Yuntian''s body was seriously damaged. When he returned to wuyuntai in Liuyun world, he was always in a state of healing. He planned to use xueshouwu to solve the fundamental damage after the injury was almost recovered. But before he recovered, Qin Chu killed him, which made him contribute to Qin Chu. Otherwise, xueshouwu was also given to Qin Chu .


    "This son of a bitch, last time I was in Tianzun mountain, I wanted to make a fool of myself." Zhen Yuan is really happy for Qin Chu. After Qin Chu killed the two gods, he stood up completely.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was not in a hurry. He was practicing while he was on his way. He killed the dark cloud sky. The spread of news was faster than he was on his way. He was reluctant to toss the transmission array because he hated trouble. Some practitioners moved through the transmission array.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan also worked hard to cultivate. She was given the opportunity, what level and what resources to provide for her, and she could not grow up. That was her own problem.


    Because it took a short time to enter the half step God state, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty improved rapidly.


    Half step dominating the divine realm is a transitional stage, which is divided into primary stage, middle stage and peak stage. However, there is no need to break through. All the way, you can reach the peak of half step dominating the divine realm, but you need more resources.


    Four months later, Qin Chu returned to the eternal world. What he didn''t know was that the eternal world had been shaken.


    Jiehecheng area is adjacent to liuyunjie. The main god falls. The people and horses of eternal world can see it. The leader of the town army immediately sends a message back to eternal mountain.The elder and Chen Qingyuan, who got the news, went to the Lord''s house of the Qin Kingdom to see him. When they learned that Qin Chu had gone out, they had some conjectures in their hearts, but they were not sure. When the practitioners of Liuyun Kingdom passed on the news, they determined what was going on. It turned out that before they knew it, Qin Chu had already gone out to fight. When they came to Liuyun Kingdom, they killed the LORD God of Liuyun, which was a great achievement.


    The elder held a meeting and said that he got the news. The two elders advocated a war. The army of eternal world was strong, and the ruler Qin Chu was strong. They could completely defeat Liuyun world.


    However, the elder, the second elder and Chen Qingyuan all denied it, for nothing else but the early Qin Dynasty''s unwillingness to launch a war.


    "Elders, if the deputy leader of Qin''s world wants to launch a war, he will not go to Liuyun world alone to kill Wu Yuntian. He does not want innocent people to die in the war. Let''s not do anything that disgusts him." Chen Qingyi spoke, her heart is very excited, also very grateful, because Qin Chu will hurt her father, insult her mother''s people are killed.


    "That''s true. We should understand and support the idea of the Deputy world leader." Nanzhongshan said.


    In a small city outside the eternal world, Qin Lingxiao got the news, which shocked him immensely. The two main gods fell into the hands of Qin Chu. What was the combat power of Qin Chu?


    On the top of a high mountain, a woman with a red skirt and a high bun stood up and said, "kill the LORD God under the command of Huiyue. I don''t care about this one."

 Chapter 2535

    Passing by zhenmoya, he talked with the leader of Wuwei courtyard and left some good wine and tea for him. Qin Chu left.


    The leader of Wuwei Academy had no attitude towards the affairs of the early Qin Dynasty. He allowed the early Qin Dynasty to grow up, just like him, and did nothing.


    After leaving Zhenmo cliff, Qin Chu controlled the flying boat in the void and flew all the way to the eternal city.


    Back to the eternal city, the empty flying boats of the early Qin Dynasty directly fell into the mansion of the boundary Lord, and other large flying boats could not fly into the eternal city at will. However, the early Qin Dynasty was the vice boundary Lord and also the city Lord of the eternal city, so the guards of the empty flying boat city knew that they would not intercept.


    As the deputy leader of the eternal world, no one could shake the authority of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After returning to Jiezhu''s house and having a rest, Qin Chu went to see Master Gongyu.


    "Back! If you don''t come back, the news will come back. If you go deep into the enemy''s hinterland and kill the enemy''s main God, even the top God can''t do it. " The master said.


    "If you kill the dark cloud sky, the gratitude and resentment in front of you will be solved. As for the mark of revenge, just refine it slowly. The ability of you is not enough for the affairs of the rosefinch saint." Qin Chu took the tea set to make tea. Together with master Gongyu, he could say something from his heart.


    "Take your time. It may be troublesome to kill the LORD God, but it doesn''t matter." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master said.


    Qin Chu''s hand with the teapot stopped for a moment, and then poured tea for master Gongyu, "I don''t understand. Where is the trouble?"


    "If you think about it carefully, almost every Lord has his back on the master, or half master. Every master and half master care about the number of Lord God under his command. You are not attached to any master at present. The master who was killed by you must be dissatisfied and do not come to him? But if I can help you, I''ll help you. " Master Gongyu explained to Qin Chu the details of some things.


    "What do you mean, the LORD God can''t be killed? But I''ve killed two of you. " Qin Chu was stunned.


    The master of prison feather laughed, "it''s not that the master behind is strong enough. If you fight between the main God and the main God, you will kill him. The sentence of the master of ghost Valley is very realistic, which is bigger than fist."


    Qin Chu shook his head. The world is very realistic. Strength is the truth. It''s very simple, but it''s the most reasonable. The rules and regulations are all put forward by the strong. If anyone can become the supreme in the world, he will kill whoever he wants. No one can doubt it.


    After sitting with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu left master Gongyu''s other yard and went to visit master Guigu''s wife''s master. He must respect him.


    When drinking tea with the master of ghost Valley, the beginning of Qin Dynasty took out the master of ghost Valley''s spirit of Hua Jiuyou and gave it to the master of ghost Valley, "this spirit of Lord God, the beginning of Qin Dynasty still wants to give it to the elder."


    "If you put it away, you are the husband of our disciples and you are our own person. In terms of principle, if you say no, you will not. If you take it out again, you will despise us." The master of ghost Valley stares at Qin Chu. He takes Wu xinrou as his disciple. Naturally, things in the past will not be entangled. What''s more, in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed Hua Jiuyou by his own ability. He also had a backer. He had nothing to say, but he took it back by the face of his disciples? He felt humiliated.


    "All right then!" Seeing the insistence of the ghost Valley master, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything more. Everyone has his own principles and should be respected.


    After communicating with the master of ghost Valley, Qin Chu goes back to the lobby of the mansion to talk to his wife and children. He also inquires about Qin Zijun and Chen Ke, who are staying in Xuanjia army. He is more pleased to know that they are working hard.


    In the evening, a family banquet was held in Jiezhu''s house. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu and master Guigu were invited. His wife''s master was his own family.


    Next, Qin Chu didn''t calm down. All the generals who knew he was coming back came. Qin Chu was their younger brother, and they respected and respected him.


    "Xiao Ba, I learned that you killed Wu Yuntian. Two elders in the Presbyterian Council thought it was suitable to start a war, but we didn''t agree. You said that the war criminals and the criminals were the ones who started the war." Chen Qingyi said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "third sister, you have made the right decision. The eternal world is stable. Why should we start a war? Why let the sergeant take the risk? The dark sky is damned, but the living beings in Liuyun world are innocent. Everyone needs a stable life. "


    "Xiao Ba, you have killed two main gods, and there are big gods in your mansion. Who dares to move our eternal world? No one should have the guts! " Yao Yu said with a smile.


    "Have you heard from the LORD God?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the topic changed.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, all of them shook their heads. They really didn''t know the news of the LORD God.


    "In the past, our eternal mountain was unstable. Some people coveted the divine status of the LORD God. Now our eternal world is stable, and no one dares to provoke us easily. If there is news from the LORD God and his wife, tell them and let them come back, no one will threaten them again." Qin Chu said.


    "Xiao Ba, don''t you really care about the position of world leader?" Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty."Why do you care? Third sister, you should know me. If I want to be the leader of the world, I can be the leader of the world in the Liuyun world if I win the dark cloud sky this time. I also gave a meeting to those generals and elders, and they are very honest! " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Yao Yu patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. "The fourth sister has seen many practitioners, but none of them is as aggressive as Xiao ba. She is proud of you."


    "Ha ha! I''m very happy to get the praise from sister Qin Chu. " He said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ba, I don''t want to drink in your mansion. Let''s find a big restaurant and have a drink." Shuli spoke, and his heart was touched. He respected his master, so he didn''t want to abdicate the eternal God and end up in the dark. However, he felt that it was unfair to the early Qin Dynasty, and there was no problem with the efforts and strength of the early Qin Dynasty to be the leader of the eternal world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, together with the immortal generals, they came to the biggest restaurant in the eternal city and reached the top floor.


    This has caused some sensation. It''s a rare gathering of vice world leaders and God generals.


    Before that, Chen Qingyuan, who got the news, also came. A group of people sat together, shouting and drinking, how to enjoy themselves.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant is a bit tangled. He can''t let the high-level of the eternal world lose his image. He can''t help but close the restaurant for two floors to keep other people away.


    When several people were drinking, the elder came. His face was very ugly.


    "The Deputy world Master, master Huiyue, is here. In the eternal mountain, his face is very bad. He''s here to ask for a crime." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elder said.

 Chapter 2536

    "What kind of teacher? What''s the crime? " Qin Chu frowned. He had never seen the master of Huiyue, but he didn''t have a good impression of him. The God in his own territory united with outsiders to attack his own people, but he didn''t show up to stop him. How could he rule the territory?


    "She said that when you killed Wu Yuntian, the God of Liuyun, you didn''t respect her rules and disobeyed her!" The elder has some anger on his face. He knows what the dark cloud sky has done. Now the master of Huiyue comes to ask questions for the sake of the dark cloud sky. It''s unreasonable.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Qin Chu put down his glass, "I Qin Chu do not accept her leadership, what disobedience? What offense? She can''t get it on my head. I didn''t take a pill or a grain of rice from Qin Chu. "


    "I support the decision of the Deputy world leader!" Chen Qingyuan opened his mouth, and he was also angry. When his father had a problem, master Huiyue turned a deaf ear to him. Now he came out to ask questions, and who would he play with!


    "We have the same attitude as the Deputy world Lord. We don''t accept her leadership. We rely on the LORD God and the Deputy world Lord for stability, which has nothing to do with her." Yao Yu opened her mouth, and some people questioned Qin Chu, but she didn''t accept it.


    Later, other generals also stood in the position of the early Qin Dynasty and did not accept the accusation of Huiyue.


    "Now that she''s here, I''ll go and see what she''s going to do." When Qin Chu got up, he could go back to the Lord''s house and lie on his stomach. But now that he was here, he didn''t have the reason to avoid it. He didn''t want to do it by himself? If you can''t fight it, run back to Jiezhu''s mansion! Does Master Huiyue dare to fight to jiezhufu? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he believed that Huiyue was not so bold.


    Made a decision, early Qin with the elder, with the eternal mountain of God, back to the eternal mountain.


    In the eternal hall, Qin Chu saw the master of Huiyue, who was dressed in a red Luo skirt, with a bun and two eyebrows.


    See Qin Chu come in, didn''t see a ceremony with oneself, originally sitting of Hui month master stand up, "you are Qin Chu, how dare you?"


    "I''m the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I don''t know where to be brave!" Qin Chu opened his mouth, and there was no respect in his words, because the other party was not worth it.


    "The dark cloud sky is our Lord God under the command of Liuyun world, and you in the eternal world are also under our command. Do you want to break the law and engage in civil strife? Take it out and kneel down to repent. I can spare your life! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue master''s eyes are full of anger, because after the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no meaning to respect her or repent.


    "The dark cloud sky is under your command. Where were you when he united with other gods to attack the eternal world and engage in civil strife? There''s another point you think too much. I''m not under your command at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It has nothing to do with me Hearing that the master of Huiyue asked him to take out the spirit of the Lord and kneel down to repent, the anger in Qin Chu''s heart came up.


    "You want to die!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Huiyue, who could not suppress his anger, waved his fist at Qin Chu.


    The power of God is determined to launch, and the energy of immortality and immortality erupts, which stimulates the burning Yang boxing. As soon as Qin Chu records the immortal Zhenyu boxing, he fights against the fist of Huiyue master, and bullies him, even if he is the master, he doesn''t recognize it. What''s more, Huiyue is only a half master.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, Qin Chu''s body was repulsed, was repulsed to the door of the main god hall.


    Qin Hui stepped back from the seat of the master, so he didn''t take advantage of her.


    "Damn it With a roar, the master of Huiyue rushes out of the eternal hall, and his sword moves towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu fell into the middle of the square of the main God''s hall. Instead of retreating, he avoided the battle to the elder and other generals standing beside him and behind him.


    "Can you run?" Huiyue is the master of Qin Dynasty. Her body moves to catch up with Qin Chu, and the sword cuts out at Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s behavior makes her feel that her prestige has been challenged, so she wants to kill Qin Chu and frighten other eternal world. Otherwise, she can''t control this eternal world.


    "I''m not going to run, at least not for the moment." Seeing the master Huiyue''s killing, the early Qin Dynasty aroused the power of destruction. The power of destruction is contained in Zhuxie sword. Zhuxie sword cuts out against the master Huiyue''s sword. If the master wants to bully him, he has to show his strength. Let''s have a try.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came out, and Qin Chu was defeated. But Huiyue''s face changed. Her right hand shook uncontrollably. There was a gap in her sword, which was cut by a third, nearly half. This shocked her. The sword of the half step God cut her half step sword, and there was fierce destruction energy attacking her body, What the hell is this? She never saw it!


    After a hard touch, Qin Chu, who was repulsed, rushed to master Huiyue as soon as he was shocked. No matter how strong his opponent was, Qin Chu was afraid of the impossibility. He had to fight if he could, and he didn''t know if he could.


    "Prepare for war!" Chen Qingyuan opened his mouth and roared, then pulled out his sword. He knew that he and other gods might not be able to take part in such a battle. But if there was a crisis in the early Qin Dynasty, they had to fight. What if they died? As a cultivator, you should have the strength. Today, Qin Chu is right. Huiyue is the master of the eternal world. Now he comes to ask for a crime. Qin Chu doesn''t recognize it, neither does he.After listening to Chen Qingyuan''s words, the elders, all the generals, all the weapons come out of their scabbard and fight when they fight. Everyone has the courage.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the weapon of eternal mountain came out of its sheath, which made master Huiyue very angry. She didn''t go out of the world for a while, and the world changed? Is the master no longer a deterrent? She thought it was time to kill them, but the first one to kill was Qin Chu. It was Qin Chu''s resistance that led to the disobedience of others.


    In the square of the main God''s hall, Qin Chu and Huiyue master fight each other. Every time they meet Qin Chu, they will be repulsed. However, after being repulsed, Qin Chu will have the next wave of impact immediately. His body is strong and strong. Even if he is shaken back by Huiyue master, he will not be injured and will not affect the battle.


    After several rounds, master Huiyue suppressed the beginning of Qin Dynasty by using the dominating level, which should be said to be a half step dominating level. The undead space-time boundary of the 11th attribute of the beginning of Qin Dynasty broke out. He carried the territory suppression of master Huiyue, and the reincarnation sword Qi was replaced by the destruction sword Qi. If you fight, you will understand; if you fight, you will have a good fight!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fought against Huiyue master, but he was at a disadvantage. At this time, two figures appeared, and the master of Gongyu and the master of Guigu appeared, which appeared on the side of the main god Hall Square.

 Chapter 2537

    She noticed that the arrival of master Gongyu and master Guigu was also full of anger and killing intention. Master Huiyue retreated, master Gongyu and master Guigu. She knew that master Guigu was the same as her situation, but master Gongyu was totally different. That was the real master, the real powerful person. She was puzzled about the anger and killing intention on their faces, However, it is not suitable to continue to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    He also attacked a sword Qi. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t pursue him. He was not Huiyue''s master opponent, which he already knew.


    "I don''t know if you''re coming, but what''s the matter?" Looking at the master of prisoner feather and ghost Valley, master of Huiyue opens her mouth. She wants to know their purpose.


    "Look at you The ghost Valley master spoke, and he was very dissatisfied. Qin Chu was the husband of his disciples. He really liked Qin Chu and Wu xinrou, and the Qin family, because the Qin family were really good to him. When Wu xinrou was practicing, the children of the Qin family accompanied him, and even took him to the streets to relax.


    Huiyue master Leng for a moment, ghost Valley master this is not a good tone, obviously have a lot of mood.


    "I want to see how powerful you are and whether you can kill him. Go on!" After the ghost Valley Master said that, the prisoner feather master opened his mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes with killing intention.


    Huiyue master was shocked by this situation. Ghost Valley master was a half step master. When fighting with her, it was up and down, depending on whose unique skill was more fierce. However, prisoner feather master was not the same. Prisoner feather master was dissatisfied and had a killing intention in his eyes. Was it because of the problem of the early Qin Dynasty? But it''s a matter of our own territory.


    "Two masters, Huiyue is dealing with the problem of his own people." The master of the bright moon bows to the master of the prisoner feather and the master of the ghost valley.


    "Shameless, who are your men?" Yao Yu directly scolded, she is a pirate, is not a good tempered person, Huiyue master bully Qin Chu, she can''t bear.


    Yao Yu was asked to scold shamelessly, Huiyue master''s face is ugly, women don''t like to be scolded shamelessly, burning in anger, Huiyue master war sword wave, a sword toward Yao Yu cut in the past.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil sword is waving. A destructive sword Qi hits the sword Qi of master Huiyue and scatters it. Then the cutting body method is applied and arrives at Yao Yu and others. He is worried that master Huiyue will hurt Yao Yu and others.


    "Is it wrong to say that you are shameless? Or the words of the Deputy world Lord just now, you said that the eternal world is under your command. Where were you when the dark cloud sky and the LORD God of the dark world attacked the eternal world twice? Now come to the eternal world, you are not qualified. We in the eternal world do not need such a master as you. Do you want us to kneel down? You think too much, that is the backbone of our eternal world, we follow him to fight with you in the end, better for the broken than the broken! " Chen Qingyi opened her mouth, she was too angry, because Huiyue was so unreasonable and behaved so perversely!


    "Shut up, you daring bitch!" Master Huiyue turns around and scolds Chen Qingyi loudly. She thinks it''s her own housework. Chen Qingyi''s words make her lose face in front of master Gongyu and master Guigu.


    "I want Qin Chu to kneel down and the overlord level practitioners to kneel down It''s really a great prestige. You continue to kill him. Even if you can kill him, see if you can still live! " Prisoner feather master''s voice is very cold, she is really angry, because this Huiyue master is really shameful.


    "I don''t know what you mean, master prisoner feather?" Master Huiyue knows that things are not so good. Master Gongyu and master Guigu have no good attitude. She can feel the killing intention of master Gongyu.


    "I don''t mean anything, but I think you are shameless! The eternal world does not recognize you as the master, and you have the cheek to brag here, don''t you want to be shameless? " The prisoner spoke.


    Master Yu says she is shameless, master Huiyue looks embarrassed. Yao Yu scolds her for being shameless, and she can attack. Chen Qingyi says she is shameless, and she can scold her out loud, but she doesn''t dare to face Master Yu, and the strength gap is different.


    "Do it! Why don''t you do it? " The prisoner came to the middle of the main hall square.


    Prisoner feather dominates the end, but also let himself do it. Where does Huiyue master dare to do it?


    "Can''t play? You are two levels higher than the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If you can attack him, I will not bully you. " Prisoner feather master''s body flashed. When he got close to Huiyue master, his left hand turned, and the empty energy palm appeared above Huiyue master''s body. Then he took a picture.


    Master Huiyue waves her left hand and punches twice in a row to hold the energy palm of master Gongyu. However, she is pale and has a trace of red in the corner of her mouth. When she touches her, she is injured. She is not in the same level as master Gongyu.


    "Master Gongyu, please stop. There is a misunderstanding." The retreating master of Huiyue yelled.


    "There''s a misunderstanding? You can''t see the two marks of domination on Qin Chu. Are you blind Master Gongyu waves her hand again, and she is really angry. First of all, Qin Chu is only half master of the divine realm, and half master of the realm is bullying. Master Huiyue doesn''t care. She is the one who is wrong and doesn''t want to face. What makes her more angry is that Qin Chu has her spiritual mark, and master Huiyue also attacks, which doesn''t give her face. It''s a half master Zai is so arrogant. How can he become the master later?"Master, calm down. Huiyue is willing to explain!" Once again, the master of the imprisoned feather retreated, and his hair was twisted. The master of the bright moon, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, said.


    "Come on! I''ll listen to your explanation and see how you can explain it clearly. " The plume master did not continue to attack.


    "Huiyue doesn''t know. He''s the one that adults take care of." See prisoner feather master no longer hand, Huiyue master bow body said, she and prisoner feather master is really can''t play, the gap is too big, she can''t compete.


    "They say it''s not under your command. Don''t you bully people by strength? I''m also bullying you. There''s no problem with that! " Master Gongyu''s right hand touched the sword handle of the waist loop. She just hit two hands, and her strongest is Kendo, which is Daluo kendo.


    "It''s Huiyue who doesn''t understand the matter and is willing to apologize to master Gongyu." Injured and forced to bow, Huiyue master''s face is how ugly it is.


    "Master, can we solve this problem by ourselves?" Qin Chu came forward.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master nodded and then released his right hand holding the sword.


    "Huiyue, you killed me today. I wrote it down by Qin Chu. Please remember that Qin Chu is not under your command. Today''s disgrace will be found by Qin Chu." Looking at the master of Huiyue, Qin Chu spoke.


    "No one is under your command, eternal mountain does not welcome you." Chen Qingyi opened his mouth, and the other generals roared.


    "Huiyue, go away! You''d better not show up in front of us again. " Prisoner feather master is very impolite to expel Huiyue master.

 Chapter 2538

    Master Huiyue takes a deep breath. She is very angry and unwilling, but there''s no way. How can she express something? Master Gongyu may still do it.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Today is my seat. If you change to another one, you have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die. Do you understand something you can''t do?" The master of prison feather stares at the master of Huiyue.


    Huiyue master turned and left. Her hair was crooked and her skirt was in a mess. She was in a mess.


    "What a shame The master of ghost Valley scolds him. He feels that the master of Huiyue is very shameful. Whether he is the master of half step or the master of half step, he will not attack the main god easily, let alone the master of half step. At that time, in Tianzun mountain, Qin Chu bullied him with the rules. He would rather take out the artifact than treat Qin Chu like that.


    Master Huiyue left. Qin Chu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. After a fight, he was still injured. He was not even the master. He went to fight against the master. Although he resisted, there were some injuries in his body.


    "Little eight Is the deputy leader OK? " Chen Qingyi helped the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the inner organs have been shaken." Qin Chu patted Chen Qingyi on the arm.


    After pushing away Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu bowed slightly to master Gongyu and master Guigu, "thank you for your support."


    "Angry, something!" The master of ghost Valley reaches out his hand and drags Qin Chu''s arm.


    Master Gongyu also nods to Qin Chu. Her heart is very restless. Before, she thought master Huiyue would come to him and ask him for the divine dignity of the dark cloud sky. But she didn''t expect that she would fight against Qin Chu directly. Qin Chu has the soul mark left by her and the leader of Wuwei Academy. Does Master Huiyue say that he will fight? What she didn''t know was that after Qin Chu came, the language didn''t match, and Huiyue became the master of temper. She didn''t care so much, and the conflict broke out directly.


    "You take care of the aftermath, we''ll go back first. Don''t worry, that woman doesn''t dare to kill again unless she doesn''t want to live! " Prisoner feather master left, ghost Valley master also left, they believe Huiyue master dare not take the risk of prisoner feather master and Wuwei yard master against Qin Chu.


    After prisoner feather master and ghost Valley master left, Qin Chu took the eternal mountain into the main god hall and sat down in his seat.


    "Vice world leader, are you going to heal first?" Yao Yu looks at Qin Chu and asks, she is very worried about Qin Chu.


    "I''m fine. Let''s talk about today first." After shaking his head at Yao Yu, Qin Chu looks at other people in the hall.


    "Today''s thing is that the woman bullies others too much, and it''s not our eternal world." Shulie said.


    "It''s also my reason. I don''t want to give in! If you give in, it''s not me, Qin Chu. I don''t believe in wronging and seeking perfection. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Deputy world Master, we all know that the dark cloud first attacked our eternal world, and the Deputy world master came out for the eternal world. Now the master Huiyue comes to suppress us, so we don''t have to follow her any more. Your decision is our decision. The most important thing is to die in battle. She can''t frighten anyone. It''s still the saying that we should follow the vice world leader, and we''d rather be broken than broken! " The Elder spoke.


    "Yes, a practitioner must have character, even at the cost of his life." Two elder autumn fan rise to say.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu stood up and said, "thank you for your support for Qin Chu. Next, it''s just as good as before. What she thinks is also aimed at me. I don''t make trouble for Qin Chu, but if anyone wants to pinch it, it won''t work. The only regret is that it may cause some trouble to the LORD God, maybe it''s different from his idea."


    "The Deputy world Lord, the Father God and the master of Huiyue are not much involved. The Father God said that only when he became the master God, the master of Huiyue appeared once, and he did not get any support or affection." Chen Qingyuan said.


    "That''s it first. If you have anything, please come to me." Leave a word, early Qin left the main god hall, things explained clearly, he will go back to heal, the injury is not serious, but also to deal with.


    When Qin Chu left, the people in the main God''s Hall had not dispersed.


    "The Deputy world leader is too cruel. He killed the two main gods. Today, he even fought with the master." Shuri opened his mouth. In their world, there is no difference between half step master and master. I can''t see that the cultivation is the same, but there is difference between strong and weak. The master of prisoner feather is more cruel.


    "No one can match his strength. The master can''t force him at will. If he can''t fight, he has to fight. Maybe that''s the domineering spirit of the overlord level cultivator." There''s no more talk.


    "We should do our own things well. I believe the master of Huiyue doesn''t dare to mess with us. In this case, we should not let the deputy leader worry about some things." The elder stood up and explained.


    The elders and generals of the Presbyterian Council all stood up and took orders. Now that''s all they can do.


    After returning to Jiezhu''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty first expressed his gratitude to master Gongyu and master Guigu, then went to Qingtian tower by the green water lake, took out the sky burial coffin, and entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu began to recover after taking the healing medicine and Qi blood pill. After a hard fight with master Huiyue for a while, he resisted. However, there were some injuries in his internal organs and tendons. He needed to recover and adjust. The practitioners beyond the level of God were really strong, with rich energy and strong suppression.In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation was stable, but the eternal world was not peaceful, because some news came out from the eternal mountain. The deputy leader Qin Chu had a conflict with master Huiyue, and had a fight. In addition, there were other masters, and the conflict was calmed down. This news caused a big storm.


    Qin Chu, the deputy leader of the half step Lord God realm, even competed with the master realm cultivator. What about Qin Chu''s entering the LORD God realm? Don''t say that the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t enter the realm of the LORD God. The early Qin Dynasty has killed two practitioners of the realm of the LORD God. Is it lack of the status of the LORD God? With the extension of cultivation time and precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty will inevitably enter into the realm of the LORD God. Who can bully the eternal world at that time?


    The eternal world did not become depressed because of the coming of the master, but all people were in high spirits, because in the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal world had hope and infinite future. The consequences of provoking the early Qin Dynasty are very serious. Hua Jiuyou and Wu Yuntian have already paid the price.


    Many people are guessing that the conflict between Qin Chu and Huiyue will not be over. According to Qin Chu''s character, whoever bullies him must fight back. If he doesn''t fight back now, it''s because he is not strong enough.


    In the small city outside the eternal city, Qin Lingxiao, who had planned to meet the early Qin Dynasty, was shocked. He was able to fight with the master and survive. What is the fighting power of the main god in the early Qin Dynasty?

 Chapter 2539

    Qin Lingxiao can''t estimate the combat power of the early Qin Dynasty. He can''t figure out the specific extent of surpassing the main God.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Lingxiao decided not to disturb Qin Chu but to find the people. Besides, he thought that Qin Chu still needed to grow up. Some things affected him, but it was not good.


    After leaving the eternal world, master Huiyue went to the Liuyun world. She was not reconciled to the fact that she was weak in the eternal world. But at present, she can''t be strong. At least for the time being, she can''t fight against Qin Chu, because there is someone behind Qin Chu. One prisoner master is terrible, and there is another inaction master. She knows the temperament of the inaction master and doesn''t do anything about it She can''t carry it.


    Huiyue master is a little afraid. Before Qin Chu''s attack, she didn''t pay attention to Qin Chu''s soul mark. If she did, she would not rush to attack.


    Thinking about it, master Huiyue gets angry because Qin Chu''s disobedience makes her lose not only one of the main gods under her command, but also the control of the eternal world. It''s a simple truth. She can''t move Qin Chu now, and Qin Chu is the actual ruler of the eternal world. How can she control the eternal world?


    Eternal world has lost, let Huiyue master feel, can''t let Liuyun world lose control, Liuyun world now has no God, so she rushed to.


    He stayed in the coffin for half a month, and recovered to the peak state at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The main reason was that the injury was not serious. He was shocked by the energy of Huiyue, and his body was very strong.


    After the injury recovered, it took five months for the early Qin Dynasty to get out of the coffin world.


    After drinking a pot of tea and relaxing his mood, Qin Chu returned to jiezhufu from the Bank of the green water lake. His life was not only cultivation, but also his wife and family.


    After returning home and accompanying his wife for a while, Qin Chu took his wife to the street. Women like to be accompanied by their own men.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very low-key, but many people know it. When they see it, they bow to the ceremony.


    You should know that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the first person in the eternal world. Even in the period of the Eternal Lord''s total victory, it can''t be the same as the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, the beginning of Qin Dynasty killed two main gods and fought against the master Huiyue. Before, the Eternal Lord was under the command of Huiyue, but now the eternal world is independent, and it doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face. The most important point is that the early Qin Dynasty maintained the stability of the eternal world. Whether it was the invasion of extraterritorial demons, or the attack of other gods, the early Qin Dynasty resisted.


    Looking at several wives and the smiles on their faces, Qin Chu was also very happy.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he lived a comfortable life. There was no need for him to worry about the affairs of the eternal world. His reputation and his deterrent power could make the eternal world stable. As for the inner part of the eternal world, there was no one jumping around, and the main reason was that he couldn''t jump up.


    There''s nothing wrong with the eternal mountain. In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t take the eternal mountain as his own territory. Now he is in charge of the eternal world, and he is also in charge of the eternal God. When the eternal God comes back, he will be liberated. It''s good to be a God.


    Day by day, master Gongyu and master Guigu stayed very stable in the Jiezhu mansion in the early Qin Dynasty, instructing their disciples to practice every day.


    Several wives of the early Qin Dynasty, the speed of promotion is very fast, there is no lack of resources, and there is a famous teacher''s advice, the promotion can not be fast!


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty went to the God chopping army, refined some pills for the God chopping army, and then went to the Xuanjia army.


    Chen Ke has become the captain. He is the grandson of the eternal God and the son of Chen Qingyuan. He has a deep foundation. After getting used to the high-intensity training of Xuanjia army, he succeeded in the challenge. Qin Zijun is still a squadron leader. His realm is not as high as Chen Ke, so it will take time.


    Looking at his son and son-in-law, Qin Chu was quite satisfied, and they both worked hard.


    After leaving some pills for his son and son-in-law, Qin Chu left.


    After leaving the barracks, Qin Chu found Shangshu Yu, "what''s the situation of Zixing recently?"


    "I don''t know! Ziyang went to the city Lord''s office, but he didn''t want to go. He had been training himself all the time, and he was not used to the constrained way of growing up. " Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then according to the way he likes, I''m just a little worried about his safety."


    "When he left, I gave him my husband''s soul crystal. If there was a crisis, he would inform us." Shangshuyu didn''t worry. What''s the status of Qin Chu and Qin family in the eternal world? The beginning of Qin Dynasty was the actual power holder, and the Qin family was also the top family in the eternal world. If they had a black hand on Qin Zixing, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Well! Then I can rest assured that the children have different personalities. Just follow their wishes. How are Ziyang and zhuangyan doing? " After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "They don''t have any problems getting along with each other. Chuang Yan is very sensible and likable." Shangshuyu said.


    Knowing that everything was good, Qin was relieved at the beginning of his life. He had been working hard and improving all the time. He was also very tired, but he had a good harvest, at least to his family.


    After a period of rest, Qin went to the Bank of the green water lake to cultivate his actual combat ability.


    In a city on the edge of the eternal world and a quiet courtyard, the LORD God and his wife drink tea."Qin Xiaoba is so powerful that he killed Hua Jiuyou and Wu Yuntian. He can also compete with the master of Huiyue. His eternal world is very stable, much better than when he was my husband." After a sip of tea, the LORD spoke.


    "My husband thinks too much. Your character and style are different, and your route is also different. He killed Hua Jiuyou and Wu Yuntian to vent his anger for him, but he didn''t expect to fight against master Huiyue, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse." The lady of the LORD God said that when he and the LORD God went to the street today, he heard some news and learned about the recent events in the eternal mountain, which had some impact on their hearts.


    "There should be no problem. There are big people behind him who can withstand some things." Said the LORD God.


    "Shall we go back then?" The lady of the LORD looked at the Lord.


    The LORD God shook his head. "If you don''t go back, just do it for the time being. It was very tired to be the LORD God in the past. Now it''s very good. I can also accompany you attentively."


    "Well, let''s go around and have a look. The eternal world will let them toss about." The LORD God''s wife nodded. She knew that in the past, the LORD God was also very tired.


    On the Bank of the green water lake, the early Qin Dynasty is practicing the sword spirit of destruction. At this time, Lu Xue comes and says that the elder is in the Lord''s mansion. It seems that there is something wrong.


    After returning to the house of the Lord of the world, he heard the elder say that the beginning of Qin knew that Huiyue was the master of Liuyun world, and declared the eternal world as his mortal enemy.


    "I didn''t expect that she didn''t have a long brain. She seemed to think I was afraid of her!" Qin Chu began to scold.

 Chapter 2540

    "She felt aggrieved in eternal mountain, so she was hostile to us." The elder said to Qin Chu.


    "This woman is very annoying, but it doesn''t matter. If she dares to fight, we dare to take it! It is said that the area of Jiehe city should pay attention to defense. Don''t be caught off guard by this woman. " Qin Chu said to the elder.


    "Well, then arrange for the nine gods to pass. There still needs someone to take charge of the overall situation." The elder said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu agreed, let nine God General Yang CE leave the soul crystal of the message, and then go to Jiehe city to guard.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, the elder left. He would come to ask Qin Chu about some important things he couldn''t make up his mind. If he could decide, he would deal with them by himself.


    Seeing off the elder, Qin Chu enters the backyard of Jiezhu''s mansion and meets the master of Gongyu.


    The master of ghost Valley is also here, drinking tea with the master of prisoner feather. Qin Chu doesn''t need to visit again.


    This trip, Qin had nothing to do, just a courtesy visit.


    After meeting the master of prisoner feather and the master of ghost Valley, Qin Chu himself went to the eternal city for a walk. He didn''t go to the street for a long time. He also wanted to relax.


    Because he didn''t want to cause any noise, Qin Chu went to a teahouse quietly, asked for an elegant room, ordered a pot of tea, and his spirit power was released to cover the teahouse. He wanted to listen to the comments of outsiders and understand the current situation of the eternal world. The most accurate evaluation was the exchange of ordinary cultivation.


    After listening to the tea guests'' communication for a while, Qin Chu was very satisfied because the eternal world was stable. In the words of the tea guests, the eternal world is more stable now than in the past. Because of its deterrent power, the vice world leader Qin Chu could fight and kill the main God, and the vice world leader had two invincible strong forces. Therefore, the surrounding circles did not dare to easily provoke. Practitioners from other circles went to the eternal world to do business, They are honest, because once they touch the rules of the eternal world, they will be taken down.


    After drinking a pot of tea and sitting for a while, Qin Chu went to Yajian of a big restaurant to drink a pot of wine. After listening to the comments of the drinkers, he left and went to the clothes shop to buy Luo skirts for each wife. Then he returned to the residence of the world leader.


    The eternal world belongs to him, and he is satisfied with the present situation. At least he didn''t make any big trouble when he was in charge. As for some drinkers'' comments, he thought it was time for him to be the leader of the world. He just listened. He didn''t care. If he wanted to be the leader of the world, he had already done it.


    Back in Jiezhu''s house, Qin Chu divided Luo skirt among his wives. His wives were very happy. Qin Chu''s heart was enough for them.


    After a few days in Jiezhu''s residence, Qin Chu went back to the other courtyard of Lvshui. He was almost relaxed. It''s time for him to continue to practice.


    Staying in the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the divine power, soul power and body strength. He had the resources and the assistance of burying coffins. His foundation improved very quickly. He practiced and studied the array at the same time. What he wanted to study most was the determination of divine power. However, when he entered into the half step divine realm, his blood strength could not support the continuous improvement of the determination of divine power, or he was in the state of great success, You can''t cultivate to perfection.


    The world of flowing clouds.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to support a new Lord God, it''s because she can''t get a Lord God without him.


    At the thought of this problem, master Huiyue is angry. Early Qin delayed her great event. Early Qin''s disobedience and killing wuyuntian made her very passive. Liuyun world was damaged, and she lost control of the eternal world, and her two main gods.


    Why the two gods? When the dark clouds fall and the divine personality is taken away by Qin Chu, it is a loss of one. In addition, Qin Chu has turned against her. Will the eternal God be with her? Certainly not. The eternal God of the early Qin Dynasty controlled the eternal world, and the eternal God must support the early Qin Dynasty.


    "We need to know all the information about the beginning of Qin Dynasty and everything about him. Besides, we have to find out the news about the LORD God. They are all crazy and dare not pay attention to us." The master of Huiyue explained to the elder of the cloud.


    She is really angry now. For many years, she has not been so angry and suffocated. Although she is a half step master, she has won some territory and controlled several boundaries when some masters are not born. But now she is beaten in the face by a half step God in the early Qin Dynasty. The master of prisoner feather and ghost valley have not given her face, and the master of prisoner feather is even more hurt She, this matter spreads, has the very big blow to her face.


    The elders of Liuyun world have some helplessness. They don''t want to conflict with eternal world and Qin Chu. Qin Chu doesn''t want to make them know. They also know about Huiyue master. But they don''t dare to confront Huiyue master. Huiyue master can''t hold Qin Chu, but it''s too easy to kill them.


    After arrangement, master Huiyue went to seclusion. The thing that she didn''t show up and didn''t manage her territory over the years was that she wanted to improve her combat power. She wanted to gain master level combat power and then challenge the master. If she could kill the master, she could gain master level divine status and become the master. But this encounter with the master of prison feather, let her know that the gap is very big, let her know that this road is not easy to go. Maybe she has to wait or create a situation of dominating competition, so that she can get the chance.In thinking, master Huiyue thinks that it is in her best interest to find the enemy of master Gongyu and make master Gongyu die. Doesn''t master Gongyu hit her in the face? Then she''ll get her revenge back.


    Qin Chu didn''t know these things. He had been practicing in the coffin. The feeling of rapid promotion made him very happy.


    After six months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty passed the customs, and his strength improved a lot.


    After leaving the pass, Qin relaxed himself at the Bank of the green water lake and studied the use of the power of destruction. The power of destruction was the only mace in his attack method next to the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone.


    The power of destruction is domineering, but in the early Qin Dynasty, the power of reincarnation of holy bone and the annihilation of sword Qi is not bad, and the speed, suppression and influence are more powerful, so the lethality is more than the power of destruction.


    The sword power of reincarnation of holy bone could not be strengthened in the early Qin Dynasty, because it was a natural ability. He could strengthen it with the use of destructive power. Now he has applied destructive power to boxing, sword and defense.


    After exerting the sword Qi of destruction again, the early Qin Dynasty had some understanding of the attribute of destruction, which was not the promotion of the use of the power of destruction, but the understanding of the attribute of destruction.


    This makes the early Qin ecstatic, with the help of the power of destruction to understand the destruction attribute, which allows him to continue to improve the domain, his 11 attribute immortal space-time domain has been very domineering, if you can upgrade to the 12 attribute destruction domain, then the strength will have an explosive increase.

 Chapter 2541

    Just when Qin Chu was planning to deduce the attribute of destruction, the funerary coffin spirit informed Qin Chu that he was going to break through and be promoted.


    The news cheered Qin Chu up. Burying coffin is his main secret to protect his body. It is very helpful to him in battle. If burying coffin is promoted successfully, it means a lot to him.


    After taking a look at the attic where Zhenyuan was resting, Qin Chu left the courtyard beside the green water lake with the coffin.


    In a quiet place, after Qin Chu released the coffin, he meditated and studied the attribute of destruction. He just had some understanding of the attribute of destruction, but he was still very unstable. He had to grasp it. Once he realized it, he would lose a lot.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin began to stabilize and break through.


    Three days later, the early Qin Dynasty began to understand the nature of destruction. The breakthrough of the sky burial coffin came to the most critical moment. The light on its external pattern flowed, just like breathing, one by one


    Half a day later, with a dull sound, the coffin kept shaking, and then the light came out.


    After many times of promotion, the sky burial coffin has finally entered the level of the divine realm and become the secret of the divine realm. Of course, it needs to go through the thunder.


    To be promoted to the divine realm, the sky burial coffin also ate countless materials from the early Qin Dynasty. This time, in addition to the refining materials collected in the treasures of huajiuyou cave before the early Qin Dynasty, it also ate the materials from the treasures of Wuyun cave and the secret library to be promoted. If there is a refining master in the divine realm, I don''t know how many artifacts these materials can make.


    "Officer Qin, hold your ground." Looking at the gathering clouds, Qin Chu reminded the coffin.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!" Qin official responded to Qin Chu''s sentence.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more, and he wasn''t very worried. The coffin is the secret of Qi transportation, and the power of Qi transportation can resist part of the power of thunder robbery, so there are some advantages in crossing the robbery.


    Half an hour later, tiandaolei came, and the coffin rose against the wind to fight against tiandaolei.


    The early Qin Dynasty retreated some areas and watched the Tiandiao ferry robbery. He did not dare to get too close. If Tiandao thunder robbery determined that he had interfered with the thunder robbery, it would be a trouble for him and the Tiandiao.


    Thunder robbery wave after wave, burying coffin constantly fight with thunder robbery.


    The power of Qi transportation wrapped in the coffin of burying heaven can really melt part of the power of thunder robbery, which is very helpful for his salvation. The power of thunder robbery is reduced, and the amount of energy of thunder robbery is also reduced.


    The tenth wave of thunder robberies has passed, and the tenth wave of thunder robberies has appeared, which is the world destroying thunder robberies.


    This situation made the early Qin Dynasty know that the sky burial coffin was very rebellious. In the past, Zhuxie sword was a ten wave thunder robbery, and Zhenyuan and Lu Xuedu robberies were also a ten wave thunder robbery. Now there are eleven waves of annihilation thunder robberies, which shows that the sky burial coffin is more rebellious than Zhuxie sword, Zhenyuan and Lu Xue.


    "It can burn fairy crystal." Standing outside the attack area of thunder robbery, Qin Chu shouts to the coffin. He is worried that the coffin will consume too much energy to withstand thunder robbery.


    After hearing the shouts of the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin trembled, and then there was an illusory flame, the energy flame.


    After burning the fairy crystal, the momentum of burying the sky coffin grows again, and it confronts with the tenth wave of thunder robbery.


    After a series of hard collisions, the energy of thunder robbery is scattered by the coffin.


    After the tenth wave of thunder and lightning, the clouds in the air dispersed. So far, the coffin buried in the sky passed through the thunder and became the secret treasure of the divine realm.


    Seeing the stable state of the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty also meditated and practiced. It was very important for him to continue to understand the attribute of destruction.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu got up, because he felt that the smell of the coffin was stable.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he grasped the coffin with his left hand.


    With the beginning of burying the coffin, Qin Chu felt the change of burying the coffin. The power of Qi transportation was stronger, and it was heavier than before. Qin Chu believed that if he swung it in the front, he could smash the main god in a few times.


    "My Lord, the ability of my subordinates has been greatly improved. In addition to the stronger force of hard shaking and suppression, the scope of the power of stealing heaven is larger, and the ability of absorbing aura is also multiplied." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he felt the coffin buried in heaven, the official of Qin Dynasty opened his mouth.


    "Good. I''ll fight with you in the future. I''m at ease." In the early Qin Dynasty, he was in a good mood and was promoted to bury the coffin in heaven. He also understood the attribute of destruction, which was a double happiness for him.


    Carrying the coffin, Qin Chu smashed it a few times. After feeling the power of the coffin after promotion, Qin Chu turned around and went back to the other courtyard by the green water lake. He put the coffin in Qingtian tower.


    "My Lord, has the coffin been promoted?" Zhenyuan arrived at the side of the body of the early Qin Dynasty. Before, Zhenyuan was at a rest stage, burying the coffin for robbery. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t take her with her. Now when she noticed the coffin, she felt the difference of the coffin, with different momentum and breath.


    "Yes, it has been promoted to the divine realm. Let''s go into the world of burial coffin." With these words, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan into the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan felt the change of sky burial coffin. The world of sky burial coffin became larger. In the early Qin Dynasty, the half step exploration of the spirit of the main divine realm could barely cover the world of sky burial coffin. The mountains and rivers in the world of sky burial coffin were much thicker than before, and there was aura everywhere."My Lord, it''s a big change. It''s full of aura. Even if you don''t go to the cultivation area, you can get twice the result with half the effort." Zhenyuan''s face was full of shock, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Good! The promotion of burial coffin will help us a lot, and our path of cultivation will be smoother. " Qin Chu''s face was full of joy, and the coffin was too important for him.


    With Zhen Yuan, he walked in the world of burying coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the cultivation area of burying coffin. He wanted to try the auxiliary cultivation power of burying coffin.


    With the practice of cross knee meditation, the early Qin Dynasty felt the improvement of the auxiliary cultivation ability of the burial coffin, which was twice as high as before.


    After feeling it for a while, Qin Chu ate the Qingling pill and studied the power of destruction while practicing. The Qingling pill can clear the mind and increase the understanding, which is beneficial for him to study the power of destruction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan also began to practice. She has been relaxed for some time, and now she can improve at a high speed.


    In Jiezhu''s mansion, master Gongyu and master Guigu meet and talk about the promotion of their own disciples.


    "The boy of the early Qin Dynasty is gone again. He is a maniac of cultivation! It''s hard not to rise because of the talent and hard work. " Ghost Valley master sighed.


    Master Gongyu shook his head. "We are not him. We don''t know the pressure in his heart. He doesn''t want to rely on others. If he wants not to rely on others, he at least needs to have the same fighting power as Huiyue." The master said.


    "Bright moon It''s too bad for her to behave and do things. If she doesn''t restrain herself, she won''t get any good results. " Ghost Valley Master said, master dare not say wanton Hu, Huiyue master is arrogant and domineering.


    "The hatred between her and the early Qin Dynasty can''t be resolved. It''s inevitable that she will collide in the future. Now she is much better than the early Qin Dynasty. What can she do? Isn''t it that I despise her, the Qin Chu she can touch? " Prisoner feather master sneered.

 Chapter 2542

    "It''s useless for her to be better than Qin Chu now. For our advanced practitioners, the most important two words are promotion. Qin Chu is in the process of rapid promotion, but Huiyue can''t be promoted for many years, which is far worse than her in the future." Ghost Valley master nodded, he recognized the prisoner feather said, potential is the most important.


    "Her way of doing things is incomprehensible. It''s impulsive. She has long passed the age of impulsivity. If it''s not impulsive, it''s brain damage. As a half step master, should she be brain damage? I''m speechless The master said.


    "Walk and see! It''s interesting, too. " After a cup of tea, the master of ghost Valley gets up and leaves. Some things don''t need him to participate. It''s enough to have the master of prisoner feather and the master of Wuwei. He is only responsible for guiding the promotion of good disciples.


    The ghost Valley master is gone, and the prisoner feather master is still thinking about things. She can''t let some things develop beyond her control. She must deal with them properly, because she also cares about some other things, that is, the future of the rosefinch saint.


    After practicing for half a year, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass. After exerting his fist technique, he drew out the evil killing sword and performed his sword technique for a while.


    After understanding the destruction attribute, some negative damage of the destruction energy can be avoided in the early Qin Dynasty, such as the damage to the Zhuxie sword by exerting the power of destruction. He understands the destruction attribute and can protect the Zhuxie sword.


    After using his sword technique for a while, Qin Chu was very satisfied with his harvest. In the past half a year, he has made great progress not only in his basic improvement, but also in his understanding of the destruction attribute. Later, he can try to integrate the destruction attribute with other attributes and cultivate a new realm.


    In a good mood, Qin Chu went to the water side attic of other courtyard by the lake and made a pot of tea for himself. He drank tea and relaxed himself.


    There are some things that Qin Chu can be sure of, that is, the dispute with Huiyue master has just begun, and he will not bear it; similarly, Huiyue master can not accept his non submission, and there will be battles and confrontations, only sooner or later.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he knew that he was not good at fighting with Huiyue master. The gap between his realm and his inferiority was too big. This gap could not be made up by his inside information and fighting power. Maybe he could only fight against Huiyue master when he entered the divine realm. At that time, the realm was only one level lower than Huiyue master''s, and his unique skill could play a powerful role.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea and thinking, Zhen Yuan, who had left the customs some time earlier, came to him and sat down, "what do you think about? I''m a little distracted. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s about Huiyue''s domination. I wonder if she''ll play some tricks and come up with some evil ways." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that Zhenyuan knew almost everything about him, so there was no need to hide it.


    "She''s unreasonable, not to mention her character. The adults didn''t give her face, and made her lose the number of gods under her command. She hates the adults very much. She must play tricks. She can''t fight the adults openly, so she has to play evil ways, so the adults must be careful." Zhen Yuan says to Qin Chu that she is a woman and knows more about women than Qin Chu.


    Qin did not dare to change the situation, at least give me and her a chance to improve Qin Chu said. Because when he returned to Jiezhu''s house, he couldn''t accompany Zhenyuan recklessly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed by the green water lake for a few days and then returned to Jiezhu''s house.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came back to Jiezhu''s house, it was very busy. He was the master of Jiezhu''s house and the core of the Qin family.


    Shangshuyu asked people to prepare a family dinner. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they also asked people to inform Qin Zijun and Chen Ke that they were all family members when they came back from the military camp.


    After a few days with his family, Qin Chu arrives at Chen Qingyi''s residence. He is not willing to go to the eternal mountain. If he wants to know something about the eternal world, he has to go to Chen Qingyi and others.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi''s face was full of surprise, and then he was happy, "Xiao Ba, you can''t come to the third sister''s residence in the past."


    "Third sister, this is a challenge. I used to be busy. As soon as I left the customs, I came to see her." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Chen Qingyi smiles, and then makes tea to receive Qin Chu.


    Communicating with Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu knew that there was nothing wrong with the eternal world recently. Liuyun world and Huiyue master screamed fiercely, but there was no real action. At present, the eternal world is stable. Besides Yang CE''s visit to Jiehe City, other gods are still in the eternal city and the eternal mountain. "Third sister, have you heard from Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen?" After a cup of tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "No, father used to be very tired. This time they will relax." Chen Qingyi said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "can understand, but still want to find them as soon as possible, the outside is not stable, Huiyue master if found them, then there is danger."


    After sitting for a while, Qin Chu got up and left.


    "Little eight! What do you mean by what the third sister said last time? " Chen Qingyi looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "What? I don''t remember Qin Chu turned to see Chen Qingyi.


    Chen Qingyi''s face was a little unnatural. "When Hua Jiuyou came, the third sister said," if you can kill Hua Jiuyou, the third sister can be a slave. "Qin Chu smiles and hugs Chen Qingyi. "Third sister thinks too much. You are the third sister Qin Chu respects. If you make the third sister unhappy, I''ll kill him. There''s no other mess."


    After hugging Chen Qingyi, he left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He never thought about what is a slave. There should be no such thing or trade between his sister and brother.


    Tired of cultivation, Qin Chu relaxed himself in his residence, instructed his children to practice, and sometimes accompanied his wife to go shopping.


    What worries Qin Chu is that Qin Zixing has never heard from him, but the soul crystal is shining, which shows that he is in good condition.


    In his spare time, the early Qin Dynasty refined some pills, and the cultivation level of his family is not low. If he wants to improve himself quickly, he can''t do without the support of pills. However, the pressure on the early Qin Dynasty is not great. The main god killed two and killed more in half a step. So it''s not difficult for him to provide resources for his family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they also gave some Qingling pills to master Gongyu and master Guigu to help them cultivate their basic skills. They could not use them, but they both needed them.


    Practitioners stuck in the bottleneck of realm can only improve themselves in unique skills and combat skills, which requires a lot of energy to study.

 Chapter 2543

    After receiving the elixir from the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu and master Guigu are very happy. This is the elixir they need most.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Jiezhu''s mansion and relaxed himself. He set up a large defensive array for Jiezhu''s mansion, which is a non maximal array with an additional magic array.


    Looking at the defensive array set up by the early Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley is very entangled, because the array talent of the early Qin Dynasty is extremely high. He has already set up the divine realm array. Not to mention, he has also developed his own compound array, which is very powerful. Without a certain understanding, he can''t develop such an array.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at the talents who are not under my own door, I feel rather tangled?" Prisoner feather master came to the side of ghost Valley master.


    "Yes! It''s like a treasure in front of you. It belongs to someone else. It''s very confusing. " Ghost Valley Master said.


    "It''s good to have a good relationship. I used to leave Daluo Kendo to him, but he didn''t practice it." The master said.


    In the reincarnation of the hundred immortals and Demons battlefield, the energy of the master Gongyu left the daruo sword to Qin Chu. In doing so, she just wanted to make a fate with Qin Chu. However, there was a deviation in the way of fate. Qin Chu didn''t practice it, but gave it to his wife to practice it. However, the master also accepted the result, because long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu and Shi Qingfei were also involved It''s not bad. It''s very qualified.


    "Yes! Some things are predestined. There''s no way to do it. You can''t force it. " Ghost Valley master nodded.


    After arranging the array, the early Qin Dynasty handed it over to Wu xinrou for management. Wu xinrou''s cultivation is not as good as him, but there is no problem in starting and closing the array.


    A large defense array was set up for the mansion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that the defense of Jiezhu mansion was ok, not to mention that the master of Guanyu and the master of Guigu were here. Even if they were not here, it would be hard for the half step master to fight in, enough to keep him back.


    Eternal mountain, crape myrtle God and Chen Qingyi talk, Chen Qingyi said to see early Qin things.


    "This guy really doesn''t want to come to eternal mountain!" Crape myrtle God shook his head.


    "Xiao Ba is OK. He should come to see the master." Chen Qingyi said.


    "See you as a teacher? In his eyes, being a teacher is your father''s friend, not his. Maybe he has some feelings, but not to the extent that he needs to see him. If you think about it carefully, there is a mutual aid treaty between you and your father God, which he didn''t accept. He didn''t take this one. Maybe he didn''t want to be a teacher. He felt that his realm was not enough and he made a lot of money to be a teacher. Another point was that we didn''t share life and death together. " Crape myrtle God said, she is the God, is the old river, some things will have their own thinking.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t speak any more, because the crape myrtle God was right. The friendship between Qin Chu and the crape myrtle God was not deep. Before, he took care of Qin Chu with the eternal God, which was also because of the face of the eternal God.


    "But he won''t care if he''s a teacher. He values friendship, but he doesn''t want to be bound by the covenant. I appreciate this little guy very much. He won''t change because he doesn''t sign the mutual aid treaty." Crape myrtle God to Chen Qingyi smile, she does not want to because of their own things, let Chen Qingyi have pressure, Chen Qingyi and early Qin feelings she is very clear.


    "Well, I understand that this is an extraordinary time. Master, you are staying in the eternal mountain. It''s relatively safe here. You won''t be attacked secretly." Chen Qingyi said.


    "I understand. There''s another thing. Qin Chu didn''t come to see me. But I want to see two big men in his mansion. One of them is a powerful master." Crape myrtle God said to Chen Qingyi.


    Chen Qingyi shows up with the main god of crape myrtle. Qin Chu is very surprised. Then he hears that the main god of crape myrtle has said his intention. Qin Chu takes the main god of crape myrtle to the lobby of the mansion, makes tea for him, and then asks Lu Xue to pass it on. If master Gongyu and master Guigu wish to give advice, he will take it. If master Gongyu and master Guigu don''t see, then I''m sorry.


    After Lu Xue came back, he hugged Qin Chu and said, "my Lord, master Gongyu and master Guigu agree."


    "That line, you take the crape myrtle Lord God, respectively walk." Qin Chu explained to Lu Xue.


    When Ziwei came to see Master Gongyu and master Guigu, Qin Chu didn''t want to hear what they wanted to communicate. It was someone else''s privacy. Even if there was any communication or agreement, it had nothing to do with him.


    Lu Xue with crape myrtle God and Chen Qingyi left the main hall, Shang Ruoyu appeared, poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu, and then sat on the side of Qin Chu.


    "Sister Ruoyu, how about Dao cultivation?" Qin Chu looks at Shang Ruoyu and asks.


    "It''s a great promotion. It''s thanks to the sword score given by master Gongyu. In addition, there are some careful instructions. There is no name of master and apprentice, but there is the reality of master and apprentice." Shang Ruoyu said that among the wives of the early Qin Dynasty, she had a higher qualification. She had a shorter period of cultivation and was not as good as the others. She was a cultivator with the blood of the white tiger saint, and she had gathered the holy bone. Few people knew that she fought less and gathered the holy bone.


    "If you need anything, just let me know." Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    "Thank you, my husband. My cultivation is very smooth. I will tell my husband if I need to." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.Qin Chu got up and hugged Shang Ruoyu. He knew that he didn''t pay enough attention to his wife. He practiced all the time and didn''t accompany him much.


    Shang Ruoyu leaned on Qin Chu''s shoulder. "My husband''s efforts are in the eyes of our sisters. When my husband really stands on the top of the cultivator, he will have time to accompany us. I gave birth to a son for my husband. When he has a rest, I can give birth to a daughter for you. "


    "It''s hard!" Qin Chu smiles. He is often with his wives, but there are no more children except five children. The strong have strong blood and strong inheritance, so it is not easy to produce offspring.


    The fact is that there are not many descendants of the LORD God and the Lord, or even the children of the LORD God.


    "Let it be. I want to be with my husband." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    Entering the world of sky burial coffin, Shang Ruoyu was shocked. "Husband, the aura in your secret treasure world is very strong?"


    "Well, the coffin has been promoted. We''ll talk about it later. There are more important things." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    In Jiezhu''s mansion, Ziwei''s main god paid a visit to the master of Gongyu, which is not only a courtesy visit, but also a request for some good luck.


    "It''s a good decision for you to stay in the eternal mountain. The situation is very chaotic now. Those guys hiding in the dark dare not attack the eternal mountain easily. But I need to remind you that you can make your own decisions, but you can''t count Qin Chu." It''s direct. Some things are direct.

 Chapter 2544

    The words of master Gongyu are very direct, which can be said to hurt the face of Ziwei. But this reminds her that in her eyes, Qin Chu is a person who has a relationship with her, and Ziwei is just a passer-by.


    "Adult''s suggestion, crape myrtle wrote down, some things will not do." Crape myrtle God opened his mouth and said that although the prisoner feather master didn''t care about her face, this reminds her to write down that if she offended the prisoner feather master, the consequences would be serious. There is no need for others to calculate, and the prisoner feather master would make her.


    After meeting the master of Gongyu, Ziwei God meets the master of Guigu, and then leaves.


    "Master, that adult is too strong." After leaving jiezhufu, Chen Qingyi had some feelings.


    "But they are qualified to be strong. What about Huiyue? With her on how embarrassed, you can see, strength is the truth, you have to keep this in mind. As a matter of fact, to stay in the eternal mountain as a teacher is to make good use of the early Qin Dynasty''s contacts; to make bad use of the early Qin Dynasty, which is the bottom line in the eyes of the two masters. If they break through the bottom line, it is the scope of calculation, which they can''t accept. " Crape myrtle God said.


    Chen Qingyi nodded. She was a little uncomfortable that her master had not been given face before. Now she knows that her master has used other people''s deterrent power.


    After a deep communication with Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu took her for a walk in the world of sky burial coffin and told her about the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Such a strong auxiliary ability You let that woman practice here, but don''t let us in. She sleeps with you, but we don''t sleep with you, or what? " Shang Ruoyu twisted around his waist in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Sister Ruoyu, you misunderstand me. First of all, this coffin has just been promoted to the divine realm, and the cultivation area here has been used by me all the time, but she has not entered this area. Moreover, your sisters are all practicing with the two masters, and it is not suitable to enter the treasure of the cave for a long time." Qin Chu smiles and hugs the merchant like rain.


    "Well! I''ll forgive you this time. " Shang Ruoyu glanced at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After coaxing Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu was relieved that he didn''t want his wife to be unhappy.


    "Although Zhenyuan made a lot of money from our sisters when she stayed by your side, it''s also a fact that she served you well, which is why we didn''t exclude her. But she can''t bully us. Don''t think that she is the only one who can serve others. We can do it, and all kinds of postures can be put. It''s just that we are your wife and your face. We need to be solemn and not as casual as she is. " Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "I know, today if rain sister is great, I want to do it again." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Early Qin''s life is very stable, and he has been accompanying his family in his residence. Qin Zixing''s not coming back worries him a little. But the crystal of Qin Zixing''s soul is very bright. Early Qin can judge that Qin Zixing''s state is OK. He plans to wait for a while. If there is no news after a while, he will deduce it to see what the situation is and if there is a crisis Or where he is trapped, he will take it back. He can solve all kinds of crises except the half step dominating or dominating crisis.


    After half a year''s rest in the Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu returned to the green water lake and began a new wave of cultivation. He was practicing the foundation while studying the destruction attribute. He was engaged in the integration of attributes. As for the cultivation of array, he had to put it down first. For him, the cultivation of the new territories was more important than anything else.


    The eternal world is very stable. Although master Huiyue declared the eternal world as her mortal enemy, she didn''t launch an attack because she couldn''t do anything about it. When she didn''t, liuyunjie didn''t have the qualification to challenge the eternal world.


    In the eternal world, in addition to the early Qin Dynasty, the general of God and the army of the town are also strong and powerful, and the surrounding circles are unable to challenge.


    In a relatively secret valley of the eternal world, the practitioner with a bronze mask rises.


    "Yan Lei Jue, I have already been cultivated. Can you stop me this time? The LORD God geben must take it. " With a murmur, the bronze masked man is on his way to eternal mountain.


    In the last battle with the early Qin Dynasty, the bronze masked man suffered a loss. He was cut off the sword by the early Qin Dynasty and hit by the sword Qi of destruction. It took a lot of time for the bronze masked man to recover from his injury. As for the sword cut off, he is not only a weapon, but also can fight again. He thinks he should be careful. In addition, he has a newly trained yanlei decision, which can win the early Qin Dynasty.


    Tiangang realm, star picking hall.


    Lin Jiexing drinks tea and listens to the report of his subordinates. After listening, Lin Jiexing is shocked.


    "Killed two main gods, and fought with master Huiyue?" After hearing the report from his subordinates, Lin Jiexing stood up in shock.


    "It''s the message from the practitioners from Liuyun world. Maybe the details are exaggerated, but the core message should be true." Lin Jiexing''s subordinates said.


    Lin Jiexing paced back and forth and thought, "I don''t have any real friends here. Qin Chu is one of them. The situation on his side is so complicated. As a friend, I should go and have a look and avoid the disturbance."


    When Tianzun mountain was born, Lin Jiexing got a big chance, got the inheritance of the master of Tianzun mountain, and became a disciple of the master of Tianzun mountain. But after he left Tianzun mountain and returned to Tiangang Kingdom, he was faced with some problems. The main god of Tiangang didn''t appear, but the dark star master on the top of the main god of Tiangang appeared, hoping that he would join his command.In this case, Lin Jiexing naturally did not want to, and politely refused twice. The dark star master was already a little angry. He worried that if he continued to fight, the hall of picking stars would be hit. After he left Tianzun mountain, he never saw the master of Tianzun mountain again, so he had no backing. The main reason was that the master of Tianzun mountain was not deterred enough, and the dark star master did not give face, so Lin Jiexing planned to hide Next.


    It took two months for the bronze masked man to arrive at the Yongheng mountain area. Without any hesitation, he launched an impact on the Yongheng mountain. He felt the breath of the main God, so he didn''t make a detailed determination. He didn''t distinguish that the main god staying in the Yongheng mountain was not the eternal God, but the crape myrtle God.


    Rushing into the eternal mountain, the bronze masked man goes directly to the other courtyard of the VIP building where the main god of crape myrtle is.


    It is found that the target is not Chen Xian, the eternal God, but the masked man in qingpao doesn''t stop. He believes in his own strength. No matter who it is, as long as he can win the status of the LORD God, he can complete the explanation of the Lord.


    Qin Chu, who got the message from his soul, went out of the pass and headed for the eternal mountain as fast as he could. He was a little puzzled that the eternal mountain should not be attacked. Does Huiyue dare?

 Chapter 2545

    The battle of eternal mountain is very fierce. The main god of crape myrtle is at a disadvantage. If the bronze masked man dares to fight for the main God, his strength is naturally strong. He has surpassed part of the main god of crape myrtle and has suppressed the main god of crape myrtle.


    The elder and others are ready to fight. Although the early Qin Dynasty did not sign the mutual aid treaty, the eternal world and the crape myrtle world are the alliance of attack and defense, and they can''t watch the crape myrtle God go wrong.


    "Your Lord God, my seat is settled." The voice of the bronze masked man was murderous.


    "To our Lord God, to rob him, who are you?" Crape myrtle God face is full of anger, killing and plundering God, this is too much.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, but you can''t!" The bronze masked man attacks more and more wildly.


    The body drew an arc, and the beginning of Qin dynasty fell into the field. The evil sword beat back the bronze masked man with one attack. "This is the eternal mountain. When the eternal God is not here, it is the territory of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Have you ever asked me if you go to my territory


    Qin Chu, dressed in a long robe with black background and gold edge and wearing the crown of overlord, stood in the field and directly became the focus.


    What does it mean that the bronze masked man who suppressed the main god of Lagerstroemia indica was defeated by the sword of the early Qin Dynasty? It shows that the early Qin Dynasty was stronger than bronze masked man and Lagerstroemia.


    "Damn it, you mess up again, you die!" Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the words of the bronze masked man are full of anger. If the early Qin Dynasty does not appear, he can take the main god of crape myrtle. Last time, if it was not the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, he took the main god of the eternal God.


    After a low roar, the bronze masked man killed Qin Chu. He was not only angry, he knew in his heart that if he didn''t kill Qin Chu, he couldn''t get close to and kill the main god of crape myrtle.


    After the energy of destruction broke out, the sword of killing evil was wielded, and the sword of introverted energy of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty was cut out.


    The sword of the early Qin Dynasty is extremely fast. The bronze masked man who rushes up is too close to the early Qin Dynasty. He wants to attack the early Qin Dynasty, so he can''t avoid it and can only block it with his sword.


    Ding!


    After a crisp sound came out, the sword in the bronze mask man''s hand was cut off, which was the speed he dodged. The destruction sword gas on the evil killing sword in the early Qin Dynasty didn''t hurt him.


    "Brain damage!" Qin Chu began to scold. He cut off his weapon last time. This time, he didn''t have a long memory. What is it?


    When the sword was cut off, the bronze masked man was shocked, regretted and frightened. What shocked him was that the attack of Qin Chu was much fiercer than before. What regretted was that he was too impulsive to forget Qin Chu''s ability to cut off weapons. Last time, he suffered this loss. As for fear, he only had half of the sword in his hand, which affected his combat effectiveness.


    I feel that the situation is not good. The bronze masked man doesn''t want to play any more. The energy body is fighting at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and I will retreat.


    When the bronze masked man was about to retreat, it broke out in the early Qin Dynasty. Both the battle separation and the flame energy body appeared. The flame energy body stopped the bronze masked man''s energy body. After the fusion of the battle separation and the boundary of the Buddha, the bronze masked man was suppressed.


    At the same time of boundary suppression, the coffin buried in heaven and the Zhenwu stele for fighting in the early Qin Dynasty were all thrown at the bronze masked man, and then they were slaughtered together.


    With the dull noise, the bronze masked man was blown away, his left arm was smashed by the coffin, and then he was hit by the Zhenwu stele and spat blood.


    After injuring the bronze masked man, the early Qin Dynasty controlled the sky burial coffin to take off, and the boundary of auxiliary fusion pressed on the bronze masked man. At the same time, the soul attack of the master and the fighting part was also launched. Then the Wuwei Zhuxian sword technique of the master and the fighting part was launched. The master used the destroying sword Qi and the fighting part used the reincarnation sword Qi to attack the bronze masked man.


    A few rounds later, a sword of destruction from the early Qin Dynasty hit the abdomen of the bronze masked man.


    The abdomen elixir field was destroyed, and the bronze masked man''s Shenyuan Qi cultivation was destroyed. He was directly suppressed by the fusion boundary of the early Qin Dynasty and lost his movement speed. Then he was blasted on the forehead by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Fall!


    "Last time, I told you that I''m harder than you. You''re not qualified to be harder than me." Qin Chu cold voice threw out a, let all people in the presence of blood boiling words.


    Qingpao masked man, who attacked twice, was wounded by the beginning of Qin Dynasty for the first time and fell down for the second time.


    After putting the sword into the scabbard, the early Qin Dynasty took back the fighting body and the fire energy, and then took down the bronze mask man''s mask.


    Under the bronze mask is an old face with many vicissitudes. There is a lightning mark on the forehead.


    This made Qin Chu know that the guess of the master of Gongyu was right. Moreover, before that, the masked man in qingpao also performed a special unique skill of blood. The power of blood was full of lightning energy, which basically confirmed that the masked man in qingpao belonged to the Holy Family of yanlei.


    With a wave of his finger, a stream of energy penetrated the sea of gods of the bronze masked man. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he captured the main deity, and then collected all the treasures of the bronze masked man''s cave and the broken weapons. The broken sword is a incomplete weapon. Normally, it''s useless not to repair it, but it doesn''t delay becoming the nourishment of the evil killing sword.


    "Thank you for your help." Crape myrtle is the main god of Qin Chu.


    "Nothing. The LORD God still wants to stay in the eternal mountain as in the past. Don''t walk around easily. It''s relatively safe to stay in the eternal mountain. After all, some evil guys have the idea of the LORD God." He left a word and gave the elder a soul crystal. Qin Chu turned around and left. He knew that the elder and others would deal with the problem.When the early Qin Dynasty left, the elder arranged for the corpse of the masked man in qingpao to be dragged away, and then arranged for someone to repair the square of the main god hall destroyed by the battle.


    Crape myrtle has always been in the eternal world, but he does not know what the Lord is doing to help him .


    It''s not only the elder who has the analysis, but also other elders and generals have their own judgment. The bronze masked people who can''t be defeated by Ziwei are killed in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This shows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is much more domineering than Ziwei, and they have a hard waist. No matter who they are, they can''t go to the eternal world or the eternal mountain.


    After leaving the eternal mountain, the early Qin Dynasty sent it to the eternal city. He thought all the way. Yan Lei Sheng is the enemy of Zhu que Sheng. Now Yan Lei Sheng is born, that is to say, something will break out next.


    "Don''t think about it so much. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. The road is under your feet. You can hold yourself steady first." Both the master of prisoner feather and the master of ghost Valley appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Chu understood that when things come, it''s good to solve them." Qin Chu nodded, and he knew that master Gongyu and master Guigu watched the battle.


    "The world is a bit chaotic! The means of the yanlei clan are fierce and cruel. You should be careful in the early Qin Dynasty. " Ghost Valley Master said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2546

    Qin Chu nodded to the ghost Valley master, "younger generation is also more ruthless."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the ghost Valley master was stunned for a moment, then extended his thumb to Qin Chu, and the prisoner feather master also nodded with a smile.


    Because in the early Qin Dynasty, he was really cruel. Before he entered the realm of the LORD God, he just half stepped into the realm of the LORD God and knocked over three practitioners of the realm of the LORD God. What happened after he entered the realm of the LORD God? Lord killer!


    After returning to jiezhufu, the early Qin Dynasty was separated from the master of Gongyu and the master of Guigu.


    In the courtyard where he lived, the early Qin Dynasty began to sort out the spoils. The accumulation of the LORD God was very rich. It takes a long time for a practitioner to grow up in the realm of the LORD God. In this long time, he will experience countless battles, and the accumulation and precipitation of resources are very terrible.


    Take the early Qin Dynasty, a short-lived cultivator who had not yet entered the realm of the LORD God, for example, if someone killed him, he would get angry and plunder his past accumulation.


    Sorting out the resources of the bronze masked man, the early Qin Dynasty was shocked, because this guy''s accumulation of resources is much more abundant than that of wuyuntian and huajiuyou. There are a lot of alchemy and weapon materials. In addition, this guy has stored a lot of secret treasures, armor and weapons.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty realized that the purpose of the bronze masked man''s attacking the eternal God and crape myrtle God was to plunder. Therefore, in terms of resource accumulation, he was in the process of cleaning up the dark cloud sky and huajiuyou. In addition, in the bronze masked man''s collection, the early Qin Dynasty also found a Dan prescription of the divine realm, and the divine realm returned to Yuandan.


    This makes the Shenjing Dan Fang of the early Qin Dynasty very complete. He has the Qi and blood Dan, which can improve the strength of the body, the Shenyuan Dan and the Shenhun Dan, which can improve the Shenyuan power and the Shenhun power.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were healing pills, Huiyuan pills, and Qingling pills. Although they had already entered the half step of the main divine realm, the divine realm pills were very effective for the early Qin Dynasty.


    In addition to materials, secret treasures and Dan prescriptions, Qin Chu also obtained several skills, including Dao Dao classics and body method classics. After reading them, he found that they were not suitable for him. Qin Chu planned to give them to his wife for research.


    In addition to the harvest of resources, the biggest harvest of early Qin Dynasty is the master deity. He has three master deities. That is to say, if there are practitioners at the top of the master deity realm around him, he can create three master deities, which is very powerful. The masters attach great importance to the number of master deities under his command. This is not so good at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which is equivalent to controlling the names of the three master deities Well.


    Of course, the consequences of killing the main God are also very serious. There are masters behind the main God. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, huajiuyou was killed, and the ghost Valley master came to him. After killing wuyuntian, Huiyue master turned his face directly. It''s hard to say what the consequences will be if he killed the master of yanlei holy clan this time.


    Yan Lei Sheng clan''s reputation is not good, because they act with overbearing style and unscrupulous means.


    As for the consequences, the early Qin Dynasty also had some scruples. There was a big feud between the yanlei saint and the Zhuque saint. Killing the main god of the yanlei saint was tantamount to igniting the conflict ahead of time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu arrived at the courtyard where Gongyu was the master. Master Gongyu knows about the Zhuque Saint clan and some of the yanlei Saint clan. It''s necessary to ask her for advice.


    "I know you will come. Don''t worry about anything. There won''t be any consequence." Looking at Qin Chu''s backwardness when he entered the courtyard, master Gongyu pointed to the futon opposite his tea table.


    "Won''t the holy clan of yanlei and the master of yanlei react?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    Master Gongyu shook his head. "After you killed the bronze masked man, I used some means to disturb the air machine induction in the combat area. The ghost Valley master also used the array ability to change the spatial energy structure of that area. In the case of our joint efforts, the other side is the main leader, and we can''t deduce the fall of the bronze masked man, so you killed the yanlei Saint clan There should be no problem with the LORD God''s affairs, but you should give a password, don''t expand the message, don''t let things run out of your own mouth, you still need some growth time and space. "


    Under the command, the sooner the better. Qin Chu rushed back to the eternal mountain, and let the elders and generals who are still in the eternal mountain gather together for a meeting. The Ziwei God also arrived and sat down at the guest table.


    "There are a few words to be said for the elders to gather together. As you can see from the fighting situation, the other side is very fierce. They only fight for plunder. The identity of the bronze masked man has also been confirmed. It comes from a cruel and ferocious force. Because of the help of other predecessors, the people behind the bronze masked man can''t deduce his fall, but the news can''t be spread from the eternal mountain, because we still can''t compete with the forces behind him. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the purpose of the meeting was discussed.


    "Don''t worry, deputy world leader. We will handle it well and not let the news spread." The elder stands up and hugs Qin Chu.


    After the elder took the order, Chen Qingyuan and others also took the order.


    "During the extraordinary period, you elders, brothers and sisters should pay more attention to safety, and let me know if you have anything." Leave a message, Qin Chu left.


    "Why did you just leave? I don''t want to celebrate such a big victory. " Yao Yu muttered that in the past, Qin Chu often stayed in other courtyard of guanjingyuan, but now he hardly lives."Because the Deputy world Lord is not willing to compete with the host, and he is not willing to expand his influence in the eternal mountain, he will live in the viewing garden only when the LORD God comes back; if the LORD God does not come back, he will not come to the eternal mountain, let alone live in the viewing garden." The elder said.


    After hearing the elder''s words, all the people in the hall were silent, because this is the truth.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s too easy for the vice world leader to be the leader of the world. There are no problems in details, strength or other aspects. Now, as the vice world leader, he is carrying the safety of the world because of his love. We must respect and respect him." Looking at the silent eternal mountain, the elder explained it again.


    "Eternal world is very lucky, because vice world Master Qin has a lot of room to grow up. Last time he had a confrontation with master Huiyue, he was in a bad situation, but he also reflected some facts. Huiyue master has been famous for countless years, and there is almost no room for growth. However, the vice world Master of Qin is different, and he has been in a state of rapid improvement. Now he is half in the realm of the LORD God, and the road to the achievement of the LORD God is smooth. When he enters the realm of the LORD God, he should have the ability to resist the master. At that time, the eternal world will officially rise, unstoppable. " Crape myrtle God spoke.


    After listening to Ziwei''s words, the eyes of the eternal world in the main God''s hall are bright. This fact makes them very excited.

 Chapter 2547

    After the meeting ended, the elder explained that he went to another courtyard where he lived alone, made a pot of tea and thought about things while drinking tea.


    Not long, two elder Qiu fan came, he didn''t speak, just sat quietly, not long, three elder Nan Zhongshan also arrived.


    Put down the cup in hand, the elder looked at Qiu fan and Nan Zhongshan, "why don''t you talk?"


    "The elder is not already thinking." Nanzhongshan said.


    "We all follow the LORD all the way. We all have deep feelings for him, but now the situation is embarrassing." The elder said.


    "It''s embarrassing! When the LORD God comes back, what will the vice Lord of Qin do? He is a master level cultivator, and he will not and can not be a subordinate. In the past and now, everything he did was for the eternal world. He fought for the eternal world, not for anyone. " Nan Zhongshan shook his head.


    Qiu fan poured a cup of tea for himself, "the LORD God has come back, what will change? His accomplishments have been destroyed, can he withstand the current pressure? If the vice-president of the Qin Dynasty retreats, the situation in the eternal world will soon become worse. "


    "Now the only thing that can make this seat more practical is that the relationship between the Deputy world Lord and the LORD God is good. Maybe only this relationship can make the situation harmonious." The elder said.


    "But elder, don''t forget that there are two big men living in the mansion of vice Lord Qin. Don''t they dig for such talents as vice Lord Qin? We all know that the vice world leader''s entry into the realm of the LORD God is the master level combat power. They know better that the vice world leader of Qin may not care, but they will not let the vice world leader of Qin be wronged. " Nanzhongshan asked.


    "Then what? When the LORD God comes back, do we force him to abdicate? Although we are thinking about the overall situation, it is also a betrayal! " The elder''s eyes are red.


    South Zhongshan put down the tea cup, "there are two kinds of loyal ministers in a kingdom, one is loyal to the king, the other is loyal to the country. Which kind do you think south Zhongshan belongs to?"


    Shaking his head, Nan Zhongshan left. As a senior practitioner, his steps faltered. Some things had a great impact on his heart.


    Qiu fan sighed, "we don''t have to think about it any more. The LORD God and the Deputy Lord of the world are people with a realm, so there should be no trouble."


    "I''m afraid that this kind of state, once the Qin vice world Lord for the LORD God''s dominant position, directly put down the responsibility of the shoulder, and the LORD God did not understand the current situation, directly agreed, then the eternal world situation will collapse. How many people have been able to see through fame and power since ancient times? Not everyone is the vice world Lord. " The elder expressed his worries.


    "Let''s go and see one step at a time." Two elder openings say.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was afraid of this situation, so he deliberately did not go to the eternal mountain and played down his influence. However, the problem still arose. Not only the three elders, but also the other elders and generals considered this problem, because once the ruler of the eternal world was replaced, the result would be very serious, because the eternal God could not bear the present situation, but no one mentioned it Because the LORD God has paid a lot to the eternal world and has deep feelings with you.


    After returning to Jiezhu''s residence, early Qin thought about things and killed the LORD God of yanlei holy people. This is a big thing. Yanlei holy people will certainly take action. If it''s the Revenge of the God level practitioner, he can resist, but if it''s the master of Yan Lei, he will be cool.


    Yanlei master is a powerful master, otherwise he would not have been able to fight Zhuque saint.


    After a few days in the residence, Qin arrived at the Bank of the green water lake at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty to continue his practice interrupted by the attack of bronze masked men. What he is anxious about now is the peak of the half step God realm. He is a god of heaven, and will not be limited by some rules. As long as there is a vacancy in the number of God, he can be promoted.


    Zhen Yuan is also working hard to cultivate in the early Qin Dynasty, because she has the opportunity to attack a higher level, and she has strong support from the early Qin Dynasty behind her.


    As time went by, the integration of fields in the early Qin Dynasty was relatively smooth while improving the basic cultivation. One by one, the destruction fields with two attributes came out, followed by the destruction fields with three attributes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the early Qin Dynasty left the pass. The high-speed cultivation made him feel very tired. If he was tired, he would go out to have a rest and relax himself. At least in the immediate stage, he was safe.


    At the relaxation stage, he practiced sword skills at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His Kendo has been formed, which is two kinds of kendo.


    One is Wuwei Zhuxian destruction Kendo, and the other is Wuwei Zhuxian reincarnation kendo. Different sword Qi has different artistic conception of kendo. Destroying sword Qi is powerful, attacking everything and destroying violence. Reincarnation sword Qi aims at annihilating the power of life and the origin of life.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, if it is to break defense and secret treasures, the power of destruction is more powerful; if it is to damage the body and soul, it is reincarnation sword Qi that is more fierce.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, destroying energy was regarded as a trump card because his opponents were higher than him. If he wanted to win, the first thing was to break their defense.


    With the cultivation, he became more and more proficient in kendo in the early Qin Dynasty, which was easy to use. Both kinds of Kendo are the precipitation and summary of his past kendo.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with his cultivation. No matter the improvement of body, Shenyuan power, Shenhun power, and combat skills, they were not stuck. They were all in a state of high-speed improvement.That day, after practicing sword skills, Qin was drinking tea! Lu Xue came. She told Qin Chu that someone had come to visit him. She told him that her family was Lin Jiexing.


    "Is the master of the star picking hall here? It needs reception. " Qin Chu got up and followed Lu Xue back to Jiezhu''s house.


    In the VIP Building of Jiezhu mansion, I saw Lin Jiexing at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin!" Seeing Qin Chu, Lin Jiexing hugs Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! Brother Lin is here. It''s very good. I still think that when the situation is stable, when I go out for a walk, I''ll go to see brother Lin in Tiangang. "


    After sitting down, the maid served tea. Qin Chu drank tea with Lin Jiexing and chatted.


    "When you worship the master of Tianzun mountain, shouldn''t you shut up and attack the God?" Qin Chu looks at Lin Jiexing.


    Lin Jiexing said with a bitter smile, "I also want to practice quietly, but some people don''t allow it!"


    In the subsequent chat, Lin Jiexing said that he was oppressed by the dark star. If the master of Tianzun mountain doesn''t appear, he can''t resist it. If he doesn''t avoid it, then the trouble will come.


    "In this way, brother Lin will avoid it first. You don''t want to live in my mansion. If you find it inconvenient, you can buy a mansion and live in seclusion in this eternal city." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Lin Jiexing thought for a moment, "that''s going to trouble brother Qin. If I live in seclusion for a period of time in brother Qin''s chassis, I will retreat at the first time, and I won''t trouble brother Qin."


    "Well, if it''s the LORD God, I can help brother Lin, but when it comes to the Lord, I can''t help it." Qin Chu began to say that he had a measure of some things and would not take all things into consideration. He had enough things of his own and could not master them.

 Chapter 2548

    "I, Lin Jiexing, know what brother Qin wants. I''ll go and buy a mansion." Lin Jiexing left the Jiezhu mansion of the early Qin Dynasty. He understood the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, so he got the feeling of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Lin Jiexing bought a mansion and lived in seclusion in a remote part of the eternal city. His situation was similar to that of the early Qin Dynasty. When he was in Tianzun mountain, he entered a half step God state. However, his supply of resources was not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty, so his cultivation speed was slower than that of the early Qin Dynasty. At present, he is in the state of paying close attention to improvement.


    Lin Jiexing''s arrival may be troublesome, but Qin Chu admits that he has no friends in heaven. Lin Jiexing is one of the people he contacted, who has a good personality and gets along well, so he is willing to help.


    After settling in Lin Jiexing, he went back to the other courtyard by the green water lake. Qin Chu continued to relax and precipitate himself. For him, crisis was also a driving force.


    On the top of a high mountain, a man in a brocade robe was full of murders on his face. "He has disturbed the energy Qi. He is not allowed to infer. Who is it that dares to kill the LORD God of yanlei holy people?"


    "Lord, my subordinates have investigated, but there is no news from Lei Cang." A man in a green robe appears, which is the realm of the LORD God.


    "What he was carrying out outside was the order of the LORD God. He must have made a mistake when he took action against the LORD God. You go to investigate and see which God has happened recently. For example, he has been attacked or injured recently. You must find out who moved the people and horses of yanlei holy people. This is to seek death! " Yan Lei master''s cold words, let green robe man body shake for a while, he some fear, master a anger, that is a river of blood.


    After receiving the order, the green robed man went down. He knew that the heaven was going to be in chaos. Over the years, master yanlei made some preparations, cultivated many gods, and had the ability to control half of the sky.


    Qin Lingxiao found the people who had left Zhuque holy King market and made some arrangements for them.


    After arranging the affairs of the people, Qin Lingxiao fell into thinking. He returned to the Zhuque holy King market, rebuilt the Zhuque holy King City, and stood in heaven again? He knew that there was too much to be lacked. Apart from other things, the powerful master of yanlei Saint clan could not solve it. The original master of divine power is falling in the other side''s calculation, of course, there is a conspiracy calculation, but also has strength.


    "Perhaps only the rise of the little Lord selected by the five elders can change the situation of the rosefinch Saint clan." After thinking for a while, Qin Lingxiao shakes his head. He is powerless to change some things. The gap between the level and realm makes him unable to compete with yanlei master and Tianmo master. It''s very easy for anyone to crush him.


    Crape myrtle''s main spirit is very subdued. She is the master of spiritual cultivation, but now she does not dare to move, because the heaven is chaotic. If she leaves eternal mountain, she will easily fall if she is targeted. At this time, she was envious of the early Qin Dynasty. She was not the main God, and no one coveted the spirit of the main God. However, she had the fighting power to surpass the main God and lived a natural and unrestrained life.


    In the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, his wife Xiang broke through the robberies one after another. These things need not be bothered by the early Qin Dynasty. The master of prison feather and the master of ghost Valley help to solve them. Who can make trouble if there are strong masters to protect the way? Several women have successfully survived the thunder robbery.


    Long Qianyu has entered the half step divine realm, and the other girls are also in the realm of heavenly kings. They are all very young, and they are not as good as the demons of the early Qin Dynasty, but they are much more advanced than other practitioners.


    Shang Ruoyu''s rising speed is very fast. He was left behind by shangshuyu before, but now he has caught up with him. He has entered the realm of the emperor of heaven. He has holy bones in his body and has strong fighting capacity.


    Continuous thunder robberies appear, which makes many people know that the main government of the Qin Kingdom is officially rising.


    After the successful robbery, Shangshu Yu was worried about his son and planned to go out to look for him. However, he was stopped by Shang Ruoyu and Wu xinrou, and some things had to wait for the early Qin Dynasty to go out.


    Once again, he stopped practicing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the middle stage of the divine realm, and his fighting capacity was improved.


    After returning to Jiezhu''s Mansion from the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu met Shangshu Yu, who was a little anxious in his heart.


    "Husband, Zixing still has no news." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shangshu Yu said that he was going to look for Qin Zixing.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister." Qin Chu was also a little worried. Qin Zixing had been away from his residence for a long time.


    After a little preparation, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty trembles. With the help of the soul crystal of Qin Zixing, it begins to deduce. In front of the attic of the early Qin Dynasty, the void scene begins to change. Because the movement is relatively large, the master of prisoner feather and the master of ghost valley are coming. They don''t know what this is.


    The void scene is constantly changing. A quarter of an hour later, the void scene is fixed. It is a cage in which Qin Zixing, with a chain on his body, meditates.


    After seeing the situation of Qin Zixing clearly, early Qin began to deduce the surrounding scenes. He wanted to locate, find landmark, and then go to rescue.


    When the scene was located on a high mountain, the ghost Valley Master said, "slow down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let''s have a look at the surrounding area."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the scene of moving and spreading let the ghost Valley master watch.


    "This is the flying elephant mountain in the Vientiane world! It''s the territory of the flying elephant god. " After watching for a while, the ghost Valley master helped Qin Chu determine the location."Well, no matter whose territory it is, if Qin Zixing is wrong, then I''ll take the responsibility of Qin Chu. If Qin Zixing is right, he must explain it to me." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little angry. His son didn''t come back. He was imprisoned.


    Let ghost Valley master told the route, Qin Chu left the main house, know the whereabouts of his son, he must go to solve.


    "Husband, since childhood, Zixing has always been a person who abides by the rules and won''t cause trouble for no reason." Sitting in the empty boat, shangshuyu''s face was full of heartache and anxiety.


    "I know. I''ll take care of it." Qin Chu''s face is solemn. He doesn''t know what happened, but he believes his son won''t do anything out of line.


    Flying elephant mountain.


    The door of the dungeon was opened, and a man in a royal robe appeared. Looking at Qin Zixing in chains, his face was full of sneers, "I''m not good, but my father is the LORD God, so what do you want to fight with me?"


    Looking at the man, Qin Chu didn''t speak. He looked down on the man in front of him.


    "Ha ha! In addition, I''ll tell you that Xia Qing and I are engaged and will be married in two months. Then I''ll let you watch us get married and enter the bridal chamber. " The man in the brocade robe shook with Qin Zixing''s chain.


    "All the time, I don''t live by my family or my father. Compared with my father, you can''t compare with me. It''s not Xia Qing''s intention to get engaged. Xiangpu, you won''t get what you want." Qin Zixing held back the pain, because the chain passed through his shoulder armor.


    "Ha ha! I''m interested in your junk father The man in the brocade robe, Xiangpu, raised his foot and kicked the kneeling Qin Zixing down.

 Chapter 2549

    "You''re dead." Qin Zixing shakes his body, pulling the chain clattering sound, the chain pulling blood on his body.


    Even if his accomplishments are banned, Qin Zixing also wants to fight, because no one can insult his father. Xiangpu is rubbish, let alone his father. His accomplishments are not banned and his body is not locked. He can kill Xiangpu with his fist.


    Looking at some crazy Qin Zixing, Xiangpu leaves with a smile. He has the father of the divine realm. He is the winner of life. The woman he likes doesn''t matter if he has a competitor. Tell his father and send two experts to catch him back. If the woman doesn''t agree, it doesn''t matter. If he leaves the family, he can''t resist.


    "I will kill you!" Qin Zixing, whose robe is full of blood, roars at Xiangpu who leaves.


    "You don''t have a chance. When you see Xia Qing and I get married, I''ll send you on the road." In his eyes, Qin Zixing, who has strong fighting power, is a mole ant. For nothing else, he is the first family in the world of Vientiane. His father is the leader and the strongest in the world of Vientiane.


    Sitting in the empty boat, Qin Chu''s face is solemn, and his son is imprisoned. This is a major event. If his son is wrong, he should be beaten and punished. If his son is right, he will pay for what he did.


    Shangshuyu made a pot of tea for Qin Chu. "My husband doesn''t have to worry too much. Although Zixing is imprisoned, he is safe."


    "Well! I know Qin Chu nodded.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu drives the empty boat forward at a high speed. He is anxious to get to the Vientiane world, but the distance is a little big. It will take some time.


    At this time, he was not able to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His mood was unstable, and his Qi and blood were running very fast, which was not suitable for practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, the Vientiane world held a grand wedding. It was the wedding of Xiangpu, the youngest son of the Vientiane world leader. The other side was also a big influence Xia family.


    However, the outside rumors are not very good. It is said that the Xia family is selling their daughters to please the elephant family. After all, the elephant family is the first family in the world. If they flatter the elephant family and the flying elephant god, then the Xia family will have a chance to develop, and other forces will not dare to provoke them easily.


    In the wedding, the woman appeared to be the owner of the Xia family. Her parents didn''t come, and the details were not known to outsiders.


    The place for the wedding is in the main hall of the flying elephant mountain, because the married man is Xiangpu, the little son of the elephant family in the Vientiane world, who is very favored by the flying elephant.


    To the surprise of all the guests, a young man with blood stains on his robes was locked on a pillar beside the square, and his eyes were full of anger.


    This young man is no other than Qin Zixing. He is the leading character of today''s wedding, flying elephant. He wants Qin Zixing to see him marry Xia Qing. He wants to prove that the person Xia Qing likes is a complete failure.


    The bride appeared and was supported by two people. She couldn''t walk independently and lost her freedom at first sight.


    After seeing Qin Zixing, Xia Qing''s eyes are full of pain, but she opens her mouth but can''t make a sound. She doesn''t want to marry Xiang Pu, who is a notorious dandy. Although Qin Zixing doesn''t have any family background, she likes Qin Zixing''s talk and gentleman demeanor. However, feixiangshan elephant family is too powerful. Her great uncle, the ruler of Xia family, sacrificed her happiness for the sake of interests, not only restricted her freedom, but also imprisoned her father and mother.


    "Xiangpu, what kind of man are you Qin Zixing was angry. He didn''t expect Xiangjia and Xiangpu to be so shameless.


    After listening to Qin Zixing''s scolding, Xiangpu came to the pillar and punched Qin Zixing. "You lose, you lose thoroughly. You can only watch your beloved woman marry me."


    Looking at Xiangpu''s shameless face and the tears from Xia Qing''s eyes, Qin Zixing looks up to the sky and roars. He hates his lack of strength and his inability.


    "Father, the son has no choice." After the long roar, the power of Qin Zixing''s soul trembles, and a Soul Crystal appears from its Dantian area, and then shatters. His cave treasures were plundered and his weapons were robbed, but he had the space of the elixir and the elixir was forbidden, but the power of the soul pulled out the soul crystal and shattered it.


    With the rupture of the soul crystal, a special breath of coercion comes. It''s an energy body wearing a gilt edged black robe and a overlord''s crown.


    "My father, my son is incompetent. I''ve lost your face and disgraced the style of the Qin family." Looking at Qin Chu''s soul energy body, Qin Zixing shed tears.


    "Do you deserve it?" In the early Qin Dynasty, he ignored the master of Vientiane and the flying elephant, but looked at his son Qin Zixing.


    Qin Zixing shakes his head. "His son is aboveboard and agrees with Xia Qing. They bully men and women. Father, you save Xia Qing. She is forced."


    "As long as you don''t blame me, my father will support me when the sky falls down." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul energy body cut off Qin Zixing''s chains with a wave, and then turned back to look at the flying elephant Hall Square.


    "It''s only half the energy body of the Lord. Can you hold it The flying elephant god in a golden robe came out.


    "Then you have to try to know!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy body and arms were waving, and the energy sword appeared in the hand.In the empty flying boat, Qin Chu appears in the real world. He can fly quickly, wrapped in shangshuyu and Zhenyuan, because he feels the rupture of his soul crystal and knows that his son has asked for help. He knows very well that his son, who is in prison but has not asked for help, must be in great difficulty now.


    At this time, the battle in the square of Feixiang hall had already started. Two generals of Vientiane world went out to fight. They felt that the soul energy body of the early Qin Dynasty had little combat power, so they broke up and finished. But after two rounds, their brains were penetrated by the sword spirit of the soul energy body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    A lot of people are shocked. It''s just that a soul energy body is so strong. What about the Buddha? Is the young man locked on the post really promising?


    There is a glimmer of hope in Xia Qing''s eyes. If Qin Zixing''s father is strong enough, then today''s situation can be changed.


    The two gods under his command were killed by Qin Chu''s soul energy body, and the flying elephant god''s face changed, "very arrogant, no matter what you are, even Qin Chu in the eternal world, I will take you."


    After saying that, the flying elephant god took the hand. In this case, the soul energy body of the early Qin Dynasty was not able to withstand. After all, it was the soul energy body, which contained limited energy. Moreover, it was rootless Ping, some of which could not withstand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the energy body couldn''t support it, a strong wind passed, and Qin Chu fell into the flying elephant Hall Square. As his feet fell to the ground, the ground began to crack, and the cracks extended in all directions. "Today, I''ll see if I can support it."

 Chapter 2550

    "Who are you?" The flying elephant god''s face changed, and a soul body killed the two generals under his command, and held him up for a while. Now I''m here!


    "You deserve to bully my son?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cut straight and approached the main god of the flying elephant. With a fist of immortal destruction, he rushed to the main god of the flying elephant.


    This time, Qin Chu was really angry. He knew that his son had been wronged. If he was wrong and wronged, he had nothing to say. But now he has done nothing wrong. He has been bullied by others who don''t follow the rules. He doesn''t recognize it!


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast. The flying elephant god had no chance to dodge. He could only fight with his sword and his fist with his weapons. He made a profit.


    Click! Bang!


    The sound of the weapon breaking was followed by a dull sound.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this boxing broke the weapon of the flying elephant god, and then shattered the right arm of the flying elephant god, and hit the flying elephant god to fly.


    "You tell me, can I hold on?" Qin Chu looked at the flying elephant god.


    The flying elephant god wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it, because the early Qin Dynasty was too strong. After the appearance of the emperor, he was wounded with one punch.


    Uncle Qin Ziyu came to help his son


    With a sweep of his left hand, Qin Chu untied the ban on Qin Zixing, "it''s no hard work. Others dare to bully you shamelessly. It shows that the deterrent power of being a father is not enough. What''s the matter with you? Zhenyuan, go and save the girl! "


    Zhen Yuan walks towards Xia Qing, who is limited in her freedom. The two people who limit her freedom around Xia Qing retreat. Zhen Yuan helps Xia Qing, unties the ban on Xia Qing, and takes Xia Qing back to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Father, after leaving the house, Zixing is free to experience and do something unfair, hoping to accumulate some good news for his father, mother and aunt. After meeting Xia Qing, we admired each other. After meeting Xia Qing''s parents, our son took her back to see her father, mother and aunt. But they? Xiangpu relied on that he was the son of the LORD God, but he couldn''t fight his son, so he invited the God General of Feixiang mountain. If his son couldn''t carry it, he was captured, so it was today''s scene. He plans to let his son watch him get married and then kill him. His son can''t see his beloved woman being humiliated, so he can only disturb his father. " Qin Zixing told the story.


    "If you are bullied by someone who doesn''t obey the rules, you should inform your father immediately. If you hadn''t deduced your situation for your father and set out ahead of time, today''s shameless people will be able to do things that we regret. " Qin Chu plays an energy into Qin Zixing''s body to help him recover.


    After that, Qin Chu asked Zhenyuan to step back with Qin Zixing and shangshuyu, and looked at the flying elephant god and the high level of the Vientiane world.


    "Let my son watch his beloved woman get married and then kill him. If you play high-end, then go to die!" Qin Chu moved to kill the flying elephant.


    "All hands, encircle and kill!" Qin Zun was injured at the beginning of the battle, and now he had no choice but to fight against the enemy.


    He left the flame energy to protect Shangshu Yu, Qin Zixing and Xia Qing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was fighting separately, and Zhenyuan went to war.


    Flying elephant Hall Square, originally to hold a festive wedding, is the keynote of red, and now it is, but the red is blood.


    The Vientiane world was hit by the sword Qi and fist gang in the early Qin Dynasty, so it was almost impossible for them to survive. In a moment, several generals fell down, and the rest retreated.


    There''s no way to fight. Do you want to die? They are loyal to the flying elephant god, but in the face of death, they are still afraid, no one does not want to live.


    Zhenyuan catches Xiangpu. Originally, she wants to solve it in front of Qin Zixing, but she is stopped by Qin Zixing.


    "Aunt yuan, please let him go. He insults my father and covets the woman I like. I will kill him myself." After Qin Zixing opened his mouth, he gave his hand to Xiangpu.


    Xiangpu is the son of the LORD God, but he is a dandy who is good for nothing. He was attacked by Qin Zixing and was knocked down by Qin Zixing in a moment.


    Qin Zixing pressed his neck with one hand and punched his head with the other, "say my father is rubbish, do you deserve it? Your father is the LORD God, dare not say so! Coveting Xia Qing, do you deserve it? It''s blasphemous for her to be seen by you. "


    No gas, Qin Zixing''s fist is heavier than his fist. After a few punches, Xiangpu will be out of gas!


    Seeing that his son had been killed, the flying elephant god roared, but it was useless. It could not change the fate of Xiangpu or his own crisis. He was constantly hit hard. Other Vientiane circles did not dare to fight. They were afraid of the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    They don''t know what kind of existence Xiangpu provoked! Fighting for father, Xiangpu''s father is the main God, but he can''t fight for Qin Zixing''s father. He is completely crushed and hanged. The combat effectiveness gap is too big to compare.


    "I''ll ask you, can I hold it?" Qin Chu roared. Today, he was very angry. He came in time, or he might lose a son.The main god of flying elephant didn''t respond and didn''t have the energy to respond. The attack wave after wave in the early Qin Dynasty didn''t give him a chance. He burned his blood essence and couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t get out of the territory of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Another blow will fly the flying elephant''s main God. Qin Chu''s right hand kills evil sword with a fierce blow to destroy the sword''s Qi, which breaks through the elixir field of the flying elephant''s main God. Then he shakes his knees twice.


    The flying elephant god knelt down and knelt down in front of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil was also on the head of the flying elephant.


    "Snatching a bride is like a matter of common people''s work. It has nothing to do with this seat." The face of the flying elephant god was very ugly. His arms were broken, his legs were broken, his elixir field was punctured, and he completely became a useless man.


    "If the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault. You should carry some things." The voice of the early Qin Dynasty is very cold.


    "You can''t kill me. I have a master behind me." The flying elephant God opened his mouth. He is eager to live now.


    At this time, shangshuyu came to Qin Chu''s side, "husband, it''s almost OK." Her master is the master of prisoner feather, so she knows something and that killing the LORD God will cause trouble. No master will be indifferent to the killing of his Lord God.


    "If you kill me, the master behind me will also kill you, so you should be wise. Now stop and retreat!" Said the flying elephant.


    "What am I trying to cultivate for? In order to be able to do what I want to do and not be bullied, no matter who my opponent is, no matter who I am, I just want to have a clear idea. No one can stop me! " With a shake of his right hand, the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced the sea of gods of the flying elephant.

 Chapter 2551

    Seeing that Qin Chu killed the flying elephant god, Zhenyuan moved. What are you doing? Gather resources! Feixiang mountain''s Secret resource bank, she must find it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he collected the flying elephant''s main God and its cave treasures. Then, under the leadership of Zhen Yuan, he cleaned up the flying elephant''s Secret resources.


    After carrying the secret resource library of the main god of Feixiang, Qin Chu returned to the square of Feixiang hall. With his fighting, he guarded the square separately. The people and horses of Feixiang mountain didn''t dare to move around the square for fear of being killed.


    "I didn''t kill innocent people at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I didn''t commit a heinous crime or provoke me. I won''t kill people. The flying elephant god father and son bullied the male and the female, and also bullied me on the head of Qin Chu, so he should die. Anyone who wants revenge can come to me at any time. " Qin Chu looked coldly at a group of people in Feixiang square.


    "My Lord, we dare not!" All who belong to the Vientiane world bow to answer.


    Naturally, they don''t dare. They are as strong as the flying elephant. They are killed without insisting on several rounds. How dare they retaliate? They didn''t even think about it, especially the elephant family. They were afraid that the early Qin Dynasty would cut down the grass roots. They didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the head of the Xia family came to visit him.


    Ignoring the owner of the Xia family, Qin Chu looks at Xia Qing, "are they important?"


    "It''s not important to send me to the fire pit regardless of my life or death, but please don''t kill them. Although I hate them, I don''t want to be a family sinner." Xia Qing bows to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, let''s go and see your parents."


    Under the leadership of Xia Qing, Qin Chu and his party went to Xia''s home and met Xia Qing''s parents.


    "Go, daughter! Go far, don''t come back, parents can''t protect you, your uncle has no humanity Xia Qing''s father grabbed his daughter''s hand and said.


    "Uncle, my name is Qin Zixing. I didn''t take good care of Xia Qing before. I will take good care of Xia Qing in the future." Qin Zixing said.


    "I know about you. I''m optimistic about you and Xia Qing. You can''t leave if you are found. The elephant family is always domineering!" Xia Qing''s father Xia Zhongxuan has a worried face, so does his mother Zhou Lu.


    "It doesn''t make sense for you. Let''s go together and study the two children by the way." Qin Chu opened his mouth and walked out.


    "Father, mother, let''s go! The flying elephant god has been killed by Uncle Qin. We won''t be embarrassed any more. " Xia Qing took her parents'' hand and said.


    From the other courtyard where Xia Zhongxuan and Zhou Lu are imprisoned, Qin Chu and his party see Xia''s family led by Xia''s master.


    "If you really want to die, I''ll take you on the road!" Qin Chu''s intention to kill him was that these people almost ruined his son''s good deeds. If they could not support his son''s waist and sky, they would not be qualified fathers.


    Poop!


    The Xia family leader and a group of people kneel down. They can''t bear the impact of the killing intention of the early Qin Dynasty. If the killing intention of the early Qin Dynasty is further increased, they don''t need to fight, but the killing intention in their eyes can disperse their souls.


    Ignoring these people, Qin Chu left with Xia Qing and his parents.


    Xia Qing and his parents are a little nervous. They know that the early Qin Dynasty is a big man who can kill the main God. What level is the main God? They are all overlords of the world.


    "You don''t need to be formal. Just now I heard brother Xia say that it''s good to be optimistic about Zixing and Xia Qing. If there is no accident, the Qin family and Xia family will be the children of the Qin family." Qin Chu spoke.


    "We really think highly of them. We believe that qinger thinks highly of them." Xia Zhongxuan said.


    At this time, shangshuyu slapped Qin Zixing in the back of his head, "just now you didn''t recover, I didn''t hit you, so I asked you, what are you trying to be strong? You don''t have a strong Laozi, do you? "


    "My son doesn''t want to depend on his family or his father when he is in the world." Qin Zixing''s voice is a little low.


    "What if something happens to Qing''er? What''s the matter with your mother? " Shuyu slapped him again.


    "Mother, someone''s here!" Qin Zixing shrinks his neck and mutters in a low voice.


    Because the early Qin Dynasty was often away from home, the children of the Qin family were all educated by their mothers, and it was common for a few children to be beaten.


    Qin Chu was also a little embarrassed. Shangshuyu was too strong to avoid the discomfort of Xia family. Qin Chu pulled shangshuyu''s sleeve.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu suddenly changes his face and pulls Xia Qing to his side. They communicate with each other.


    "Let''s go there for tea." Qin Chu called Xia Zhongxuan and Qin Zixing and sat down on the other side of the empty boat.


    "Father, can''t you take care of your wife?" Qin Zixing looked at Qin Chu and said in a low voice.


    "Why do I care? How happy she is Qin Chu replied to Qin Zixing.


    Xia Zhongxuan smiles. He can see the situation of the Qin family. Qin Zixing is extremely filial. Qin Chu is also in love with his son and wife.


    In the flight of the empty boat, the marriage between the two families was settled.A few months later, the large flying boat of the early Qin Dynasty returned to the eternal city and the Jiezhu mansion.


    After the Xia family and Xia Qing were arranged in the VIP Building, the Qin family gathered together.


    "Elder martial sister, tomorrow you will take Zixing and Xia''s family to buy two mansions in the city, one for Xia''s development and the other for Zixing''s new house." Drinking tea, Qin Chu said to his uncle Yu.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these things, but it''s about you killing the LORD God. You have to tell the master and the Lord of ghost valley." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu that she was worried about the crisis of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, some things he naturally understand, the LORD God is not easy to kill, kill the LORD God must have consequences, can have consequences do not kill? If he doesn''t kill, he will have fear in his heart. It''s because he''s afraid that he doesn''t kill. It will affect his mood. His way to be a bully must be open-minded. If he wants to kill, he will kill!


    In a few days, shangshuyu managed the affairs of the Xia family. He bought a mansion for the Xia family and a new house for his son.


    Shangshuyu was very happy. His son came back safely with a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Xia Zhongxuan, Zhou Lu and his daughter Xia Qing are sitting together in the new residence of the Xia family.


    "Qin Jiagui is the top family in the eternal world, but the style is very good. Of course, the vice leader of Qin''s world is a little poor in women." Xia Zhongxuan said.


    "I can''t help it. That''s what all the capable men are like. Moreover, his three sons are not like him. The eldest son only married one. The third son is the leader of Xuanjia army, and he is very regular in his life. " Zhou Lu said.


    "Well, Qin Zixing is very good, very Tangzheng. I like him very much." Xia Zhongxuan said with a smile that they were satisfied with the marriage.


    Flying elephant mountain.


    A middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. When he arrived at the main hall square, his hands danced, and then some pictures began to appear.

 Chapter 2552

    The picture on the square of the main hall of flying elephant changed, and it was not long before the picture of killing the main god of flying elephant in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The middle-aged man watched it several times in a row, focusing on the details.


    "Half step master God, kill master God in several rounds, surpass master God''s fighting power But then I also want to find you. Not everyone can kill the LORD God under my command. " The middle-aged man murmured, then dispersed the scene in the void, and then called a meeting of Feixiang mountain. He couldn''t make his territory chaotic.


    On this day, Qin Chu came to the other courtyard where Gongyu lived. Shangshu Yu, long Xianyu and Shi Qingfei were not there.


    "Another Lord?" Master Gongyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "Yes, he should be killed. I can''t stop just because he has a master behind him. That will affect my next way and my mood. I will try my best to cultivate. When things come, I will carry them on my own." Qin Chu spoke. He didn''t want to rely on others, and he didn''t want to bring trouble to the prisoner.


    "When people live in the world, they know that something is wrong, and there will be consequences, but they still have to do it. He should die. It''s no big deal to kill him. " Master Gongyu nods to Qin Chu. She understands Qin Chu and why he killed the flying elephant.


    After communicating with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu left and went back to the other courtyard by the green water lake, starting a new wave of closure. Anyway, Qin Zixing''s wedding was half a year later, which was enough for him to practice.


    Sitting cross legged in the cultivation area of the sky burial coffin world, enjoying the energy gathered by the sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty improved its foundation while studying the field of destruction.


    In Jiezhu''s mansion, Qin Zijun, who came back from Xuanjia army''s barracks, ate a lot of food. "His mother and aunts made delicious food."


    "Then you often come back to eat, and your father didn''t let you grow up in the barracks." Jun Wan said with a smile.


    "After all, I''m the captain. With a little privilege, my father has closed the door for cultivation?" After burping, Qin Zijun asked.


    Jun Wan nodded, "your father has pressure, he killed a Lord God, and every Lord God has the support behind him."


    "Father will take care of it." Qin Zijun said that he believed in his father.


    "Also, your eldest brother is married, and your second brother is engaged. The next thing is your life. You use snacks. There are many ladies in eternal city!" Jun Wan took a look at his son.


    Qin Zijun laughs. He really didn''t think about some things. Some time ago, he had been thinking about mixing well in Xuanjia army, so he spent most of his time practicing. Because he inherited his parents'' blood talent, he successfully entered the realm of emperor of heaven.


    The news of the engagement of Qin Zixing, the second son of the early Qin Dynasty, spread in the eternal city and the eternal mountain, which made some guys who had a daughter to marry very depressed. The Qin family had a good family and a good family style, but they didn''t follow the routine. Their children didn''t want to accept the offer of marriage, which made them helpless.


    In the eternal city, Chen Qingyi and Chen Ge drink tea in the house of the three gods. The servants report the news of Qin Zixing''s engagement.


    "Ge''er, there is also the youngest Qin Zijun in the Qin family. He is already the leader of Xuanjia army and also the emperor of heaven. Do you have any intention? You can touch it! " Chen Qingyi looks at Chen Ge.


    "Qin Zijun''s lack of good character is just a matter of time. Moreover, I would like to do it. I would have done it to him at the beginning. I would not have thought of a little guy. " Chen Ge said.


    Chen Qingyi Leng for a moment, "before can, now can''t, your brother but married Qin Chu''s daughter."


    "Geer knows! Just talking about it, but aunt can do it. " Chen Ge said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! My aunt and he are pure brothers and sisters. Moreover, it''s now popular in the eternal world that everything in the Qin family is good, that is, the owner of the Qin family is not self disciplined in terms of women, so my aunt can''t add one to his bad deeds. " Chen said with a smile.


    Chen Ge also laughed, "when things are done, he is afraid of being told?"


    Chen Qingyi shook her head helplessly. If there were no women in the early Qin Dynasty, she might really consider that she could not accept sharing a man with other women, but the last time she was a slave, she was still in her heart.


    Everything in the eternal world and the eternal mountain is very stable. The master of the bright moon and the cloud world scream very hard, but if they don''t move the real thing, they can''t move the real thing. No one is Qin Chu''s opponent if master Huiyue doesn''t fight. If master Huiyue dares to fight, there will be someone stronger than her. Last time, she was very embarrassed.


    The men and horses of the yanlei holy clan have also investigated the news of the fall of Lei Cang, a bronze masked man, but nothing has been found. The news of Lei Cang''s death has been blocked by eternal mountain.


    During the closed door cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, a few months later, some news came from the Vientiane world. The flying elephant, the main god of the Vientiane world, was killed by the strong force of the early Qin Dynasty.


    This news shocked the eternal world. Their Deputy Lord, without knowing it, once again took the hand and killed a Lord God.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he did not enter the realm of the LORD God, but killed three of them. Of course, the news of his killing Lei Cang, a bronze masked man, was not published. If it was published, it would be the record of killing four of them, a real killer of the LORD God.After Lin Jiexing got the news, his heart was shocked. At the beginning, they were both overlord level practitioners, but now the gap is bigger and bigger. However, he is happy for Qin Chu, who is his friend.


    In eternal mountain, a group of elders gather at the residence of the elder, and Chen Qingyuan is also there. What we are talking about is the news that the flying elephant god was killed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I went to meet Ke''er and Zixuan. Zixuan said that it was the domineering father and son who imprisoned her second brother..." Chen Qingyuan said what she knew.


    "The eyes are not bright. The Qin family doesn''t bully people, but it''s impossible to be bullied." Three elder south Zhongshan openings say.


    Qin Chu''s temper was well understood by all the people present. When Qin Chu first entered Yongheng mountain, a group of old people couldn''t suppress it.


    "Bullying men and women is a disgraceful way to play. The most important thing is to kick the iron plate. There''s no way. It''s their doom." The elder shook his head.


    "Basically, it can be determined that there is no master, and no one can compete with the vice leader of Qin Dynasty." Chen Qingyuan said.


    "But the problem is that in the recent stage, the dominators often appear, and each dominator will not let his Lord God be killed without asking. Of course, there will be no brain damage like Huiyue. " The elder smiles, and master Huiyue comes to the eternal mountain and goes away. This makes the heart of the eternal mountain happy, because in the past, master Huiyue didn''t care about the eternal world, and didn''t pay anything for the eternal world.

 Chapter 2553

    Everyone has feelings, like, support, but also disgust and hate.


    There is a very obvious example in front of us. Although the LORD God has been abolished, no one has proposed to oust him, because the LORD God has contributed to the eternal world, because he has paid for the eternal world. Although the master Huiyue is the first master of the eternal world, he has not paid for the eternal world, but also for Qin Chu. This is a hindrance, so the eternal world hates her, which is incompetent, If you have the ability, you must grab it back and rub it on the ground.


    Because of the presence of the early Qin Dynasty, there are also strong masters in the Junzhu mansion of the early Qin Dynasty, so the eternal mountain belongs to a stable mind. If the early Qin Dynasty does not fall, there will be no crisis in the eternal mountain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was a little tired and was about to leave the gate, the coffin shook.


    Out of the coffin world, Qin saw that it was Shang Ruoyu.


    "Husband, it''s time for Zixing''s marriage. We''ve done the same thing, but you can''t be here." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''m going to go out."


    With Shang Ruoyu back to the Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty saw Mr. Mo and Ke Qing.


    "When you come, don''t call me out." Qin Chu said.


    Mr. Mo said with a smile, "we are not guests. Do we need your hospitality? You are a cultivator. Of course, you focus on cultivation. "


    His wife and the people in the residence are busy with the wedding of Qin Zixing. Qin Chu talks with Mr. Mo and Ke Qing.


    "When we got the message, we came. Fortunately, we had time." Mr. Mo said with a smile.


    "If you calculate the time, how can you make it too late?" Qin Chu smiles. Before he closes the door, he asks people to inform Mr. Mo that he is his adopted son. Naturally, when his son gets married, he wants to inform Mr. mo.


    After spending some time with Mr. Mo and Ke Qing, Qin Chu goes to the other courtyard where the master of prison feather and the master of ghost Valley live. After a courtesy meeting, he relaxes and has a rest. He doesn''t need to worry about the wedding of Qin Zixing and Xia Qing. Shangshuyu and his housekeeper Lu Xue have dealt with it very well.


    The wedding ceremony is scheduled to be held in Jiezhu''s mansion, which can be said to be the first residence in the eternal city. The area of Jiezhu''s mansion is large enough to handle some things. The most important thing is that the early Qin Dynasty did not want to go to the eternal mountain, let alone hold a wedding ceremony for his son in the eternal mountain.


    The wedding ceremony was held as scheduled, and the wedding team was very large. The Red Army of chopping God followed Qin Zixing to get married.


    The wedding ceremony was held in the square in front of the hall of Jiezhu mansion. Many people attended the wedding. The elders and generals of eternal mountain came.


    The bridegroom Qin Zixing and the bride Xia Qing have experienced some hardships, which are also the fruits of cultivation.


    After the wedding ceremony, Qin Chu calmed down, relaxed himself in the mansion, and accompanied Mr. mo. his cultivation should be relaxed, but not closed all the time.


    "You''re getting more and more agitated. The leader of the world is very overbearing!" Drinking tea with Qin Chu, Mr. Mo felt that the growth speed and achievements of Qin Chu were unexpected.


    "Sometimes, they are forced to move forward, otherwise they will be killed." Early Qin sighed.


    "Ha ha! Well, in the neighborhood, your name at the beginning of Qin Dynasty is like thunder. " Mr. Mo said with a smile.


    On this day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing his sword technique. A breath came close to his master''s mansion. He was a middle-aged man.


    It appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, because this breath is very strong, which is beyond the existence of the LORD God.


    At the gate of jiezhufu, Qin Chu and the middle-aged man looked at each other.


    "I am the master of dragon and elephant, and the master of flying elephant is under my command!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the middle-aged man dragon elephant master opened his mouth.


    "You came for me to kill the flying elephant master?" Qin Chu asked, he knew the consequences of killing the flying elephant god.


    The Dragon elephant master nodded. He made a lot of efforts to investigate. He worked hard all the way to find it. Of course, it was for the killing of the flying elephant god.


    "Their father and son bullied men and women, bullied my son, and wanted to kill my son, so I killed them." Qin Chu spoke.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when communicating with the dragon and elephant master, the prisoner feather master and the ghost Valley master also appeared at the gate of the Jiezhu mansion. When the master came, they naturally wanted to come out to have a look and stand for the early Qin Dynasty.


    The Dragon elephant master hugged the prisoner feather master and the ghost Valley master, and then looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "the flying elephant master is really bad. You killed him. I don''t know what to say. He is not as good as a man and deserves to die. But it doesn''t matter if he is dead. You can''t let us lose a place for the LORD God, can you? Let''s make it a condition. I''ll take back the master''s status, or you can go to the Flying Elephant Kingdom and be the master of the world. "


    Qin Chu shook his head, "maybe this matter has a loss to the master, but I Qin Chu do not blame."


    "I know you don''t deserve it, so I''m here to talk to you. Of course, I don''t want to make trouble with master Gongyu and master Guigu." The Dragon elephant Master said.


    "It''s OK to talk about it. I don''t want to refine it. Ten years later, I''m willing to fight with you. If Qin Chu loses, you don''t need to pay any price to take it away." With these words, the early Qin Dynasty threw the flying elephant''s divine status to the master of Gongyu.After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the Dragon elephant master was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "OK, this is a way not to hurt the harmony."


    "I''ll take the pledge." After looking at the main god in his hand, the master said.


    "That''s good. It''s a satisfactory solution." Ghost Valley Master said that he knew dragon elephant master, so he didn''t want conflict.


    "Let''s welcome Qin Chu! The dragon and elephant master is familiar with us. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    After nodding, the Qin Dynasty invited the dragon and elephant master to enter the Jiezhu mansion, and then prisoner feather master and ghost Valley master took the dragon and elephant master into the other courtyard where prisoner feather master lived.


    "It''s a shame today, but the LORD God under his command doesn''t win!" After sitting down, the Dragon elephant Master said.


    "There''s no way to do this. Who can guarantee that all the people under his command are the ones who do the right thing?" Master Gongyu shakes her head. She knows something very well. When some practitioners reach a certain height, they can''t restrain themselves.


    "Why are you both here and familiar with that boy?" After looking at the prisoner feather master and the ghost Valley master, the Dragon elephant master asked.


    After a sip of tea, the ghost Valley Master said that he and the prisoner feather master had taken Qin Chu''s wife as their disciple.


    "It turns out that there is such a relationship. The LORD God will stay with you for ten years. Then I will come to take it!" The Dragon elephant Master said while drinking tea.


    Prisoner feather master Leng for a moment, "dragon elephant, do you think that Qin Chu left the main god in his hand in order to have a step down for both sides?"


    "Isn''t it?" The Dragon elephant master asked.


    "I''d like to remind you that you think too much. The early Qin Dynasty proposed a ten-year agreement, but it didn''t intend to give you back the God." Master Gongyu is sure to say that after spending some time with Qin Chu, she knows about Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2554

    The ghost Valley master looked at the Dragon elephant master and said, "he doesn''t want to give you the status of Lord God. It''s true. He gives himself ten years to fight with you. It''s not for both sides."


    "Well He''s half a master, and he can kill the master, which shows that he has a strong fighting capacity, but it''s too far to compete with us, isn''t it? " The Dragon elephant dominates a face of surprised color.


    Master Gongyu and master Guigu didn''t speak, and they didn''t know the beginning of Qin long. But the beginning of Qin was growing all the time, and the speed was frightening. The beginning of Qin proposed a ten-year agreement, not to give both sides a step down, but to fight. They were very sure about this.


    After returning to the hall of Jiezhu mansion and sitting down, Qin Chu began to think that it was his duty as the master of Jiezhu mansion to welcome the dragon and elephant into the mansion, but reception had nothing to do with him, because there was no friendship between them.


    As for the ten-year agreement, there were some measures in the heart of early Qin Dynasty. It would not be long for him to enter the realm of the LORD God. If the Dragon elephant master is a half step master, and he enters into the realm of the LORD God, the other party will not want to take away the master God in his hand. This time is about three or four years. If the Dragon elephant master God is the real master, then the realm needs to be upgraded again. Maybe ten years is not enough, but he believes that ten years can cultivate the twelve attributes of the destruction realm, the twelve attributes of the destruction realm Destroying the boundary can increase his fighting power.


    About ten years was the battle plan of the early Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t hate the dragon and elephant master in his heart. At least he was reasonable. He had right and wrong in his heart, and he didn''t mess around. Moreover, he could see that the dragon and elephant master had a good relationship with the prisoner feather master and the ghost Valley master.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu went to the green water lake and began a new wave of cultivation. The more he came into contact with the lake, the more he knew the importance of strength.


    At the same time of cultivating body, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was studying the integration of fields. He was the spirit power of the half step master of the divine realm, and had strong derivation ability. Therefore, the integration of boundaries was progressing very fast. The beginning of Qin Dynasty knew that there was no difficulty in the early stage, and the difficulty of boundary integration would appear in the final stage.


    After two days in the main house in the early Qin Dynasty, the dragon and elephant master left.


    Because there was a ten-year agreement with the early Qin Dynasty, after leaving the Jiezhu mansion, the dragon and elephant master learned something about the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the understanding, the dragon and elephant master understood the horror of the young man in the early Qin Dynasty. He grew up in a short time, but his achievements were frightening. He had to pay attention to the name of the overlord level cultivator. The main God under his command could not be compared, let alone the flying elephant, and there was a big gap between other main gods.


    In the past, some situations in the early Qin Dynasty could not hide from the higher practitioners, but now they are not. His body strength is half a step to master the divine realm, and his breath is sealed in the movement of Qi and blood. It is difficult for others to find anything. Therefore, the Dragon and elephant dominate the early Qin Dynasty, and they can''t find any information.


    In the small town on the edge of the eternal world, the LORD God and his wife left. Their stay was rest, not seclusion. They had to walk and look for opportunities. If they did not find opportunities, the LORD God could not recover. Their actions were also relatively low-key, because the LORD God was the God of walking, and they were not afraid of the cultivation of the divine realm As strong as the early Qin Dynasty, their husband and wife can fight, but once the Lord comes, they will have a crisis.


    Entering a restaurant and eating, the LORD God and his wife heard the comments of the drinkers, and heard the news about the killing of the flying elephant god and the marriage of his second son in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Our eternal world is as stable as Mount Tai with the vice world leader of Qin! Which God dares to challenge our eternal world easily? To challenge means to fall. "


    "The combat effectiveness of deputy leader Qin is admirable, and his character is also respected. The LORD God has lived in seclusion. Before he lived in seclusion, he let the vice Lord of Qin take charge of the eternal world. But since then, the vice Lord of Qin only did things and did not give orders easily. According to a friend of mine, after the LORD God left Yongheng mountain, vice Lord Qin would not go to Yongheng mountain any more... "


    Listening to the wine guest''s comments, the LORD God''s hand with the wine cup stopped in the air, and then put it down, his heart was impacted.


    "Xiao Ba, Da Yi!" The lady of the Lord sighed.


    "Take a look around. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go back ahead of time. Xiao Ba still needs support. His name is not regular and his words are not smooth." Said the LORD God.


    "Husband, we still come according to the plan. When the appointed time comes, if you don''t go back, the elder will announce the agreement left by husband. That''s enough." The lady of the LORD God said that she didn''t want her husband to face some things, which hurt the Eternal Lord God whose cultivation had been destroyed.


    Liuyun world, hearing the news that Qin Chu killed the LORD God again, master Huiyue smashed a teacup with a wave. In her eyes, Qin Chu was a shameless betrayer and should be killed, but now it is Qin Chu who has been killing others and growing up.


    "Come and send spies into the eternal world. I want to know the details of the early Qin Dynasty and the information of the important people around him." Huiyue master issued a war order, Qin Chu resisted her, she did not allow Qin Chu to continue to grow up, there is a chance to kill, Qin Chu''s existence is to hit her face.


    Although not willing, the Presbyterian Council of Liuyun still sent spies.Yongheng mountain, hearing Chen Qingyi''s story, the expression on the face of Ziwei''s God was shocked at first, and then silent. The achievements of the younger generation in the past have surpassed her. Qin Chu has killed four main gods, and she has never killed any of them. It''s not difficult to say what Qin Chu wants to do with her. Her realm is not as good as her, but her combat effectiveness and status in the river and lake have greatly surpassed her.


    "In countless years, there has not been a overlord level cultivator. Is that the overlord level cultivator''s hegemony?" Silent for a while, crape myrtle God sighed, why does she stay in eternal mountain? It is to seek protection and to survive under the protection of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Qingyi didn''t say anything. She recognized the teacher''s words. The style of the early Qin Dynasty was domineering, which made people palpitating.


    "Qingyi, when Qin Dynasty entered the realm of the LORD God, he would be a new giant in the vast heaven. He had strong fighting power and held several gods in his hand. He could form a big power, no less than other dominating forces." After thinking for a while, Ziwei God said.


    Chen Qingyi Leng for a moment, some things she did not consider, now listen to crape myrtle God said, this is the truth! According to the killing records of the early Qin Dynasty, now there are four main deities in her hands. She knows that the early Qin Dynasty was the first God, and there is no need to refine the main deity.

 Chapter 2555

    "If he can enter the realm of the LORD God, then the whole world will be stable, and he will consider joining his command as a teacher." Crape myrtle God threw out a let Chen Qingyi incomparably shocked words. Chen Qingyi looked at the crape myrtle God in surprise. She didn''t expect that her master, Jing Shizun, had such an idea.


    "There''s no need to be shocked. Why did the Lord join the command of the Lord? It''s to do something for the master, and then ask for stability and protection. The beginning of Qin Dynasty can do this. " Crape myrtle God said.


    After listening to the master''s analysis, Chen Qingyi nodded. She understood that she was too familiar with Qin Chu, which led to her failure to make a correct judgment on Qin Chu. Qin Chu was Qin Xiaoba, but she was not Qin Xiaoba. At the beginning, Qin Xiaoba was just a god general, but now he can easily kill the main God and suppress the strong in a region.


    The fall of the main God does not occur once in many years, but the most recent stage is the continuous fall, which naturally caused some uproar.


    The strength of the early Qin Dynasty is a good thing for hundreds of millions of living beings in the eternal realm. Their Deputy realm masters are tough enough to protect their safety. For other practitioners from all walks of life around them, they are a deterrent force. They can''t mess around in the eternal realm. If they mess around, they will die.


    After six months of cultivation, Qin Chu, who felt a little tired, went out of the pass, and his cultivation progress was very smooth. In addition to the improvement of the foundation, the integration of the destruction realm has reached seven attributes. Of course, the later, the more difficult.


    After leaving the pass, he had a two-day rest by the green water lake. Qin Chu returned to Jiezhu mansion. The green water lake was just a place for him to practice and rest. His family was in Jiezhu mansion, and his life was also focused on Jiezhu mansion.


    Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing all came back with their wives. Chen Ke and Qin Zixuan were also here. Chen Ke and Qin Zijun worked in Xuanjia army, and Qin Zixuan lived in Jiezhu mansion all the time.


    The family gathered together very lively, are casual chat.


    "Father, give me some pills later." After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Qin Zijun said.


    "Well, are you still used to it in Xuanjia army?" Qin Chu nodded to Qin Zijun and then looked at Chen Ke.


    When they heard the question from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Zijun and Chen Ke both got up and said that there was no problem.


    "Sit down and talk! Does Zi Lan have a favorite young man? If so, bring it back to your father, mother and aunts. " After waving his hand to let Qin Zijun and Chen Ke sit down, Qin Chu looks at Qin Zilan.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s question, Qin Zilan laughed, "father worried? I''m not in a hurry. "


    After two days with his family, Qin Chu went to the other courtyard where Master Gongyu lived. Every time he came back from the outside or from the Bank of the green water lake, he met master Gongyu and master Guigu.


    "Come here. I thought you would be in a hurry. I didn''t expect to wait for half a year." The master pointed to the futon opposite his tea table.


    "It''s very important to ask about the realm and strength of the dragon and elephant master, but it''s not as important as cultivation. It''s useless to know the strength of other people, and it''s useless to know your own strength." After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "Well, you have grasped the key to the problem. The realm of the Dragon elephant master is half step master, but it is a very powerful half step master. It is not comparable to other half step masters such as Huiyue. But you can rest assured that the Dragon elephant master is more upright. He will not do some messy things or play any mean means with you. At least in the past, he did not Yes, I have The master said.


    "To be upright, then it''s just a fight, not something else." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Yes, it''s a battle about a God, ten years It''s too short. Are you sure? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu asks.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s hard to grasp. It''s all cultivation. Take your time."


    After chatting with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu met master Guigu again.


    Wu xinrou is practicing sword skills in the other courtyard dominated by ghost valley. The master of ghost Valley is not only good at array, but also has great achievements in sword skills.


    "Later, I will leave. My disciple, you should take good care of her. If there is anything wrong with her, I am at odds with you." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, ghost Valley Master said.


    "No I''m not comfortable in the main mansion of this world? " After listening to the master of ghost Valley, the early Qin Dynasty was surprised.


    "There''s no discomfort, just something else to do." The master of ghost Valley smiles. He appreciates Qin Chu very much, but he has no fate.


    After listening to the master of ghost Valley, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. Who hasn''t got his own business!


    Knowing that the master of ghost Valley is going to leave, the early Qin Dynasty refined some of the best pills in the divine realm, such as Huiyuan pill, Qingling pill and healing pill, and gave them to Wu xinrou, who asked him to give them to him when the master of ghost Valley left.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, not only did he refine elixir for the ghost Valley master, but also his family''s elixir supply. He also refined elixir for the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army. He had a lot of elixir materials for the heaven King realm and the great power realm. He plundered a lot of them in the secret storehouse of the dark cloud sky and the secret storehouse of the flying elephant Lord God.


    After the matter was settled, Qin relaxed at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. He drank tea and basked in the sun in Jiezhu''s mansion every day, which made life more comfortable.After a rest, Qin Chu returned to the green water lake.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan came back to the green water lake.


    "How are you doing?" After sitting down in the viewing Pavilion beside the green water lake, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s going well, but it''s going to take some time to break through to the half step divine realm." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Have you thought about the future? When you enter into the realm of the LORD God, I will give you a master God. Your future is the way of the LORD God. " Looking at the shimmering Green Lake, Qin Chu says that he can''t be too selfish. For his own selfish desire, it''s not appropriate to occupy Zhenyuan all the time.


    "My Lord, are you driving me away again? I don''t ask for anything from adults, and I won''t ask for anything from adults. What if I enter the realm of the Lord? Born in a demon family, it''s still hard to develop alone. Maybe one day you''ll be taken as a slave. It''s better to be around an adult. My Lord, when you enter the realm of the LORD God, you are the master, and you don''t need the command of the LORD God? Zhenyuan should be OK. " Zhenyuan said.


    "I don''t want to drive you away. I just think it''s unfair to you now, and your mistakes are in the past." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Zhen Yuan smiles, "it''s just your opinion, you didn''t ask what your subordinates thought? Have you had enough? "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was very speechless. His thoughts and words were very bold. He couldn''t give in. In fact, when he took back the soul mark of Zhenyuan, he planned to give her freedom. He didn''t expect to get along with her like this.

 Chapter 2556

    "Well, don''t bear any pressure. These things are dominated by subordinates. What''s more, what kind of life do we want? Can others control it? Of course, stay away from your family. " Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thinks that Zhen Yuan''s analysis is reasonable. She was born in a demon family. If she went out alone, she was really prone to some crisis. In addition, he felt that the right life was not what Zhenyuan wanted, so he followed her.


    After staying at the green water lake and resting for a while, Qin Chu arrived at Qingtian tower and began a new wave of cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, the cultivation realm of the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the half step God realm, and the destruction realm was also cultivated to be ten systems.


    The progress of the integration of boundary areas is much faster than that of the last 11 attribute boundary areas, because the spirit realm in the early Qin Dynasty was a half step master of the spirit realm, and it had a strong derivation ability.


    Zhenyuan refined all the magic crystals that had been given to her by the early Qin Dynasty, and also entered the realm of cultivation into the realm of master God. The early Qin Dynasty gave her Hua Jiuyou''s master God.


    After going out of the pass again, Qin Chu went back to Jiezhu''s house. He found that master Guanyu was not there, which made him wonder. It''s reasonable to say that he should not. If master Guanyu left, he should tell him.


    "Elder martial sister, when master Gongyu left, he didn''t explain anything?" Qin Chu looks at Uncle Yu and asks.


    Shangshuyu shook his head. "I didn''t say anything. I don''t know when I left."


    Qin Chu was a little puzzled, but he didn''t say anything more. He didn''t know what he was in charge of and couldn''t participate in it.


    A month later, master Gongyu came back with a solemn face.


    "What happened, master?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The demon master appeared, appeared in Zhenmo cliff, and had a fight with Wuwei courtyard master." The master said.


    "What''s the result? How could this happen all of a sudden? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was shocked by the words of Master Yu.


    "It''s equal. Before, the Tianmo master was not so strong. This time, he dared to call the board with the Wuwei institute leader, which shows that the Tianmo master''s ambition has expanded. It''s not a good thing. It''s a contest between the two camps." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s heart was shaken. He heard master Gongyu and master Guigu say that the leader of Wuwei academy is a powerful top-level leader. Now the master of heaven devil can call the board with the leader of Wuwei academy, which is not a good thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to think about it. It''s not so easy for them to jump. These are some materials. If you help me refine some qinglingdan, I have to improve." There are some murders on the master''s face.


    Qin Chu nodded, refining some pills, there is no difficulty for him.


    Ordinary practitioners didn''t know about the confrontation between the top masters, but it still brought some pressure to the early Qin Dynasty. He was a disciple of Wuwei Taoist temple, and he couldn''t have no feeling about Wuwei master''s affairs. Moreover, the Tianmo master had a deep dispute with him. Besides yanlei master, Tianmo master was the first one to suppress the reclusion of the once powerful Zhuque holy people. In addition, he killed him Zhenheng, the direct descendant of the demon clan, can''t get rid of these things.


    After comprehending the attribute of destruction, Zhenheng''s Revenge imprint of resentment and blood essence condensation after his death was destroyed by the early Qin Dynasty. Not everyone can understand the hegemony of the power of destruction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body was precipitated in the Lord''s mansion. His cultivation reached the bottleneck of the Lord''s divine realm, and then he attacked the Lord''s divine realm.


    If there is not enough precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to make a breakthrough. If there is a failure, all previous achievements will be wasted. If there are any achievements in the past, it will be a blank. Everything will return to the original and die!


    The generals of eternal mountain sometimes come to visit the early Qin Dynasty. Chen Qingyuan and Zhuang Zhenwu are the children of the early Qin Dynasty. The rest of you get along well with the early Qin Dynasty.


    The realm of cultivation could not be improved. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced his unique skills of war, and sometimes he closed the door to infer and destroy the realm.


    On that day, there was a big wave in the eternal mountain, and the LORD God and his wife came back.


    In this case, the elders of eternal mountain and several gods will be entangled in their hearts, and the cultivation of the eternal God will be destroyed. Can the eternal God be in power in this case? If he was in power, the early Qin Dynasty would not fight, maybe it was a concession. The alternation of the actual power holders in the eternal world was very volatile.


    The LORD God and his wife met with the LORD God of crape myrtle and had some exchanges.


    "Brother Chen, the current situation is very delicate. In the early Qin Dynasty, he had a great influence on the eternal world and the surrounding world." Crape myrtle God said.


    "I know that when I come back this time, I just choose to help him get on the horse and let him formally take power. I am no longer suitable to manage the eternal world. In the current situation, even I am at the peak." Said the LORD God.


    Crape myrtle God sighed, she and the Eternal Lord God are old friends for many years, some things do not want to see, but now some things are the trend of the times.


    The next day after he came back, the LORD God called all the high-level people in the eternal world to have a meeting. Qin Chu was also informed, which made him very surprised. Did he have a meeting before he went to the meeting?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when we arrived at the eternal mountain and the main god hall, all the elders, except the ninth God General Yang CE, the city leaders of nearby cities and the main god of crape myrtle also came and sat at the guest table.As the early Qin Dynasty entered the main god hall, all the people in the main god hall got up, including the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God. The strong are respected. Now the early Qin Dynasty is the first person in this area.


    "Uncle Chen is back, just come back." In the face of the eternal God, Qin Chu grabbed with his left hand and moved his seat on the side of the position of the LORD God to the rank of the God generals. However, he was placed first. Except for the status of the Deputy Lord, he was still the God of war and the head of the God generals.


    "Xiao Ba, what are you doing? Uncle Chen only came back to announce one thing this time, that is, I will abdicate and no longer be the leader of the eternal world. The next leader is you, Qin Chu! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Eternal Lord opened his mouth.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t do that! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I never thought about being the leader of the world. I really never thought about it. You don''t have to worry. Although you don''t want to be the leader of the world, I lived in the eternal world in the early Qin Dynasty, and some things in the eternal world will be carried up. " Qin Chu said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should know that Uncle Chen is not a man who clings to power. He has no ability to do anything. He has no ability to sit in this position again." The LORD God said, he decided to come back, is to let Qin early rightfully become the Lord of the eternal world.


    "Uncle Chen''s realm, I know, but my realm, Uncle Chen, should also know. I can do things, but I don''t want to be constrained. If Uncle Chen thinks that he needs to speak with his ability, I will say two arrogant words today. In this world, the fist of early Qin is the biggest. Who is the leader of the eternal world? I have the right to speak. I say uncle Chen is suitable. Who dares to say no? " The beginning of Qin Dynasty swept around.


    "When Qin''s deputy world master enters the realm of the Lord and God, the crape myrtle world is willing to be loyal. It doesn''t matter whether Qin''s deputy world Master does it or not." Crape myrtle world Master opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2557

    Qin Chu looks at the main god of crape myrtle, and then frowns. The world of crape myrtle is loyal to itself. Will it take over? It''s not a lot of trouble, but it hurts face to refuse directly. After all, I''m familiar with Ziwei.


    Seeing the frown of Qin Chu, the people present felt nervous, because they all felt that Qin Chu was a little reluctant.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu looked at the Eternal Lord God and said, "let''s not talk about the business of being the world Lord. Uncle Chen is just as good as before. If you have anything, please let me know in the eternal city."


    He left a message and left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Some things made him a little upset. He felt forced and driven to the shelves. This feeling was not good.


    When Qin Chu left, there was silence in the eternal hall.


    "Deputy leader Qin, who is at the peak of the half step spirit realm, will soon enter the spirit realm. Entering the spirit realm, she is the master level combat power. Affiliation doesn''t mean much to him, but he hates some trivial things." The elder said that although he didn''t have enough cultivation, he had no problem with his experience in the Jianghu. The Ziwei God said that he wanted to be loyal to Qin Chu, which was good for the Ziwei world and Ziwei God because he was protected. For Qin Chu, who didn''t care about power, it was a drag. It was just like the Ziwei God went to Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master to say that he was loyal, and no one could take it.


    "Don''t be nervous, we will talk to Qin Chu. If he accepts our eternal world as his leader, we will continue to be the leader of the world. If he doesn''t take over, we will abdicate and the Presbyterian Council will take charge of the eternal world. At that time, it was also the deputy leader." Said the LORD God.


    After listening to the words of the Eternal Lord God, the elders and generals in the Great Hall of the LORD God nodded. It was the best result for Qin Chu to accept the eternal world as his command. At that time, with Qin Chu as the backing, the Eternal Lord God managed the eternal world, and it didn''t matter whether he had self-cultivation or not.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to Jiezhu''s house and was a little depressed. He found that his wife was practicing in another yard dominated by Gongyu, so he came to another yard dominated by Gongyu.


    "You look so bad. Who''s bothering you?" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu found that there was something wrong with Qin''s mood.


    After sitting down in the futon opposite the master, Qin Chu told us what happened in the eternal world today.


    "Ha ha! This is very normal. Although you are not the master, when you enter the realm of the LORD God, you will have the combat power of the master level, and you are qualified to accept their loyalty. " The master said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s very troublesome, growing up in the eternal world, so I''m willing to manage things in the eternal world, but crape myrtle world has nothing to do with me."


    "According to you, other masters will not take over the main god or territory, which is related to some secrets. In a word, it is good. Later, you will understand that they will take over if they sincerely submit to you." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little surprised. Was it secret? But the master didn''t mean to say that, and he couldn''t ask in detail.


    After sitting in the other courtyard dominated by Gongyu, Qin Chu left and chatted with Lu Xue.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Lu Xue, the LORD God and his wife came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they received each other, not mentioning the eternal world, but the family relationship.


    "Little eight! Uncle Chen came here to talk with you. Why is Uncle Chen gone? What can the world leader do? Uncle Chen used to be the main God, and his dignity and face did not allow him to do so. " The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    "But I, Qin Chu, will never step on my predecessors to do things. I won''t do things in Uncle Chen''s hands with this world leader." Qin Chu said.


    "There is another way, that is, you accept the eternal world as your power, just like the past master of Huiyue, with you as the backing of the eternal world, so that Uncle Chen can manage the eternal world." Said the LORD God.


    "It''s settled for Xiao Ba! What else should we do? The stability of the eternal world is a problem. Moreover, we are also embarrassed. This time Uncle Chen and I come back, we intend to push you to be the leader of the world, so that you can be justified. " Said the lady of the Lord.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu raised his head and said, "after I enter the realm of the LORD God, let''s talk about this problem again. At present, I don''t have the qualification."


    After confirming the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, they decided that when the early Qin Dynasty entered the realm of the LORD God, they would receive the attachment of the eternal world. The LORD God and his husband stopped talking just now. Then they looked at their grandson Chen Ke and their son-in-law Qin Zixuan. After they left the mansion of the Lord of the world and returned to Yongheng mountain, the LORD God met the LORD God of crape myrtle.


    "After all, he agreed. Next, the eternal world will be in charge of the Presbyterian Council. In addition, if the crape myrtle world wants to be under his command, it''s no problem. Things need to be discussed in detail. After all, we still have some face with him." The eternal God said to the main god of crape myrtle in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At present, it can only be like this. Although he is a half step Lord God, he has a strong momentum and momentum. What he says is not allowed to be refuted. Today, in the main hall of the LORD God, he is obviously very unhappy." Crape myrtle God said.


    "First of all, he enters the realm of the LORD God, and we are officially under his command." Said the LORD God.


    "We can''t mistake people. When we enter the realm of the LORD God, we have the power to dominate the war. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had more advantages than the Lord. He had room for progress, but the masters had little development." Crape myrtle God believes in their own decisions, in her world and the eternal God, do not know the difference between half step master and master.Another meeting, the LORD God said the current situation, said his decision.


    In the next period of time, before the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the realm of the LORD God, the Presbyterian Council of the eternal world took charge and asked for instructions from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the realm of the LORD God, it formally dealt with the relationship of belonging.


    This is how things in the eternal world are settled. After a period of rest, the early Qin Dynasty is closed again. When he meets the bottleneck, his cultivation can''t be improved. He can polish the divine power and the divine power, and then deduce the fusion of the realm. The basic cultivation can''t be improved, but the accumulation of the inside information can''t stop. About ten years, he keeps it in mind.


    On the top of a high mountain, master yanlei and master Tianmo meet.


    "Wuwei''s strength is very strong. I don''t know if he has any cards left to play. In addition, there is another important thing. The spirit of the rosefinch saints has begun to recover. This is not right!" Said the Lord.


    "What? Are you sure? " Yan Lei master''s eyes are full of shock.


    "I''m sure that the fire of the spirit of the holy rosefinch clan is in my hands. It took me countless years to refine it. Recently, it revived. I can''t suppress and refine it any more. The fire of the spirit of the holy rosefinch clan is involved. Now the fire of the spirit of the holy rosefinch clan has changed, which shows that the holy rosefinch clan has revived. We must find out their hiding place ¡£¡± The demon Master said with certainty.


    "Well, we will arrange people to look for their traces in all parts of the heaven. We must kill them and not let them grow up." Yan Lei''s eyes are full of killing intention.

 Chapter 2558

    "We can''t give them a chance to make a comeback. If we find them, we will kill them. Last time we didn''t do it, it was our fault." Said the Lord.


    After being separated from the demon master, the yanlei master arranged people to investigate the fall of the bronze masked man and the news of the rosefinch saint.


    While doing these things, master yanlei also arranges people to stay outside the Zhuque holy King market. He thinks that the people of the Zhuque holy family will come to the Zhuque holy King market when they are born.


    Staying in the other courtyard by the green water lake, the early Qin Dynasty polished and precipitated his accomplishments while fusing the boundaries.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were many destruction realms of the ten systems. He began to merge the destruction realms of the eleven systems.


    In Jiezhu''s house, the prisoner Yu who instructed her disciples to practice was also shut down. The fight between Tianmo master and Wuwei master made her feel a sense of crisis, because Tianjie was going to be in chaos.


    Returning to eternal mountain, the Eternal Lord God made a decision, that is, he didn''t hope to find the top-level natural resources and land treasures to restore the elixir field of the divine realm. He used his previous materials to restore the elixir field of the divine realm, and then slowly began to practice. It was only half a step more than the bottleneck of the divine realm. With the realm of the divine realm, he felt that he could practice Of course, it will take some time for him to come back. Qin Chu is willing to support the eternal world. He has this time. His accumulation of resources in the past can also support him to come back.


    The operation of the eternal world is the same as before. The Presbyterian Council and the generals are responsible for their own duties. Everyone is looking forward to the scene planned by the eternal God. The eternal God continues to take charge of the eternal world, and the eternal world is under the command of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was better to be the backing of the eternal world than the master of Huiyue.


    Because the time spent in the eternal world is not short, some crape myrtle God who is worried about the situation of crape myrtle world quietly left the eternal mountain, she wants to know the operation of crape myrtle world.


    After six months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass.


    After he left the pass, the early Qin Dynasty practiced his sword technique for a while. Because of his deeper understanding of the nature of destruction, his sword technique of destruction was much more mellow than before, and his boxing of immortal destruction was more domineering than before.


    I studied the destruction attribute and destruction kendo. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I let the battle practice samsara Kendo separately. He was very sure that when his own realm was not lower than that of his opponent, samsara Kendo''s lethality would be considerable.


    After six months of closing up, the early Qin Dynasty gained a lot, and its basic accomplishments were much more solid than in the past.


    This is what the early Qin Dynasty wanted at present.


    He made some pills for Zhenyuan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the Bank of Lushui Lake and gave it to Zhenyuan as the main God. He took Zhenyuan as the main god to cultivate. He also hoped that there would be more strong people around him. For the housekeeper Lu Xue, he also provided resources and prepared some divine crystals for him. If Lu Xue could enter the half step of the main God, he would also consider the problem of the main God.


    After returning to Jiezhu''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty was back to life.


    Knowing that the master of Guanyu was in a closed state, the early Qin Dynasty did not disturb him.


    At the same time of accompanying his family, Qin Chu sometimes took to the streets. Simple life is also the essence of life.


    In the early days of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu were seen wandering in the street.


    "Little eight!" Seeing Qin Chu, Yao Yu greets excitedly.


    "Fourth sister and third sister are shopping!" Qin Chu responded with a smile.


    "The eternal world benefits from you and is very stable. We don''t have to go to our headquarters to live in the eternal city." Yao Yu said.


    Three people went to a restaurant, Yao Yu ordered a big table.


    During the exchange, Chen Qingyi talked about the decision of the LORD God.


    "That''s OK. It''s too difficult to find the natural resources and land treasures in the Lord''s divine realm. It''s better to make appropriate arrangements for the current situation." Qin Chu nodded.


    "The Father God dares to make such a decision, because the eternal world is guarded by you and backed by you." Chen Qingyi said, before her heart is very tangled, she did not want her father abdicated, also do not want to be unfair to the early Qin, now this situation is what she most want to see, everyone is happy.


    "Xiao Ba, when can you impact the realm of the LORD God?" After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Yao Yu asks, this is also what many eternal worlds want to know. At that time, the eternal world stood up completely.


    "At present, it is in the process of sedimentation, and it will take some time." Qin Chu said, precipitation is not enough, he will not go to break through, the risk is too big.


    After a drink with Chen Qingyi and Yao Yu, he bought some Luo skirts and ornaments for his wife. Qin Chu returned to jiezhufu.


    Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan are not satisfied when they see that Qin Chu gives her mother and aunt Luo skirts and accessories.


    "Father, you don''t care about us now?" Qin Zixuan spoke.


    "You have your own husband. Go to your own husband." After listening to her daughter''s words, the imperial concubine Shi Qingfei replied directly.


    When her mother opened her mouth, Qin Zixuan turned her lips. She couldn''t help it.


    "Father, I''m not married. Do you want to keep it all the time?" My sister was speechless, Qin Zilan stood up.


    "Ha ha! Keep it all the time. I''ll make it up for you and your sister next time. " Qin Chu said with a smile.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with his wife and children, Lin Jiexing came to the door with two jars of good wine.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he received Lin Jiexing, a friend he recognized.


    "Brother Qin, you have been promoted a little too fast. I entered the half step divine realm before you. Now you have reached the peak of the half step divine realm before you hit the third stage of the half step divine realm." When he noticed the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty, Lin Jiexing had some feelings.


    "I''m an alchemist. I have some advantages in resources, but it''s hard to follow. Some material resources can''t keep up with me. For example, it''s difficult to cultivate the body without the essence and blood of the higher monster." After pouring a glass of wine for Lin Jiexing, Qin Chu said.


    "The essence and blood of higher monster It seems that there are two jars of half step demon blood in the divine realm in the resources that the master has given me. " With these words, Lin Jiexing checked his cave treasures, then took out two jars of demon blood essence and handed them to Qin Chu.


    "That''s great. I really need it. I have a half step spirit state and Qi blood pill of spirit state. I''ll take some for you." Qin Chu took out some Qi and blood pills and handed them to Lin Jiexing.


    "I don''t need those in the divine realm. I''ll take those in the divine realm first." Lin Jiexing collected the Qi and blood pill of the half step divine realm. He is the body realm of the half step divine realm, so he needs the Qi and blood pill of the half step divine realm.


    "Take them all. You can''t use them right now. You can use them later. If you need to refine any pills, brother Lin will come to me." Qin Chu began to say that he was excited. Half step of the blood essence of the demon in the divine realm helped him a lot. Not to mention refining it into pills, direct use of it was more powerful than Qi and blood pills in the divine realm, which could help him to attack the divine realm.

 Chapter 2559

    Every breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty required a lot of resources, especially in the aspect of Qi and blood pills. The Qi and blood pill of the divine realm can be used, but the effect is not as good as half step of the demon blood essence of the divine realm.


    "The Alchemist is really overbearing. If necessary, I will come to brother Qin. We don''t need to be too polite, do we?" Lin Jiexing said with a smile.


    "Yes! If you''re too polite, it''s not a friend. When we killed the enemy side by side in Tianzun mountain, we entrusted our backs to each other. Are you still polite? That''s not interesting. " Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Lin Jiexing left. He bought a mansion in the eternal city, and his wife and children came out of the treasures in the cave. It can be said that he lived a normal life in the eternal city.


    Seeing off Lin Jiexing, Qin Chu was a little bored. He took out the alchemy furnace and began to make pills. He planned to make some pills for himself.


    When refining Qi and blood pills, the early Qin Dynasty kept thinking, if we use the auxiliary materials of the half step spirit realm and the best spirit realm plus the half step spirit realm monster blood essence, will we refine the pill of the half step spirit realm?


    When he had the idea, he began to operate it in the early Qin Dynasty. He had no shortage of materials. He killed the four main deities, which was equivalent to plundering the Qi transportation and accumulation of the four main deities. The accumulation of materials was enough.


    Lin Jiexing gave the seminal blood of banbu Lord in the early Qin Dynasty, which is the seminal blood of the earth Bear King. In the early Qin Dynasty, he refined a batch of pills with the seminal blood of the earth Bear King and the auxiliary materials of banbu Lord in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The elixir is of the best quality, but it has not entered the realm of God. It is the best elixir in the supernatural realm.


    After thinking about it, the second batch of pills was refined in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After two days, the second batch of bear king Qi and blood pills in early Qin Dynasty began to solidify the pills. What he didn''t know was a flash of inspiration. Early Qin took out the spring of life and dropped a few drops into the alchemy furnace. He planned to add some medicine to the pills.


    With the addition of the water of life, the bear king Qi blood pill has become more mellow. It spins wildly in the alchemy furnace. After a moment, the smell of the pill changes. It is no longer a divine realm, but a half step master divine realm!


    This situation excited the early Qin Dynasty. Let alone use xiongwang Qixue Dan to assist cultivation, it will have a good effect for breakthrough.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sky above Jiezhu''s mansion changed, and the clouds began to gather. Naturally, a new kind of pill was to be tested by the thunder.


    At this time, all the generals of the eternal city gathered at the Jiezhu mansion, and the master of Guanyu, who used to practice his unique skills behind closed doors, also went out. The main reason was that the half step elixir thunder robbery in the main divine realm was very powerful.


    With the opening of the alchemy furnace at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the six bear king Qi blood pills floated up, and each moment of the pills had the charm of Dan.


    "It''s a half step pill that controls the divine realm. It''s very good!" Seeing the end of alchemy in the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu came to the side of the body.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that refining pills would disturb the cultivation of the elder." After cleaning his hands, Qin Chu said to the master of prison feather.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just extrapolating something. I''m not afraid to disturb you." The master said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when Gongyu dominated the armour current, the plundering clouds were still gathering.


    "It''s not a big deal about the thunder robbery of the elixir, but after all, it''s half the level of the LORD God. You''d better take the elixir and leave the city Lord''s house!" Looking at the cloud in the sky, the master of prisoner feather said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, wrapped in the floating bear king Qi and blood pill, he left the Jiezhu mansion and came to an open place outside the eternal city. Then he waited for the arrival of the cloud.


    In addition to the master of Gongyu and the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the experts in eternal city also follow. You naturally want to have a look at the half step pill thunder robbery of the LORD God.


    Not long after the early Qin Dynasty arrived outside the city, the thunder came and attacked the six floating bear king Qi blood pills.


    Six bear king Qi blood pills are floating in the air, releasing the energy of Dan Yun and bearing the attack of thunder.


    Qin Chu was a little nervous. He was worried that Lei would rob his pills.


    "Don''t worry! Dan medicine thunder robbery is different from other thunder robberies. It won''t be too bad. Generally, it depends on how much is destroyed. It won''t be completely extinct. " The master said.


    Thunder attack wave after wave. It''s true to tell the master of prison feather that the energy of thunder is very powerful, but it''s not the kind of bursting lightning. After seven waves of thunder attack, it''s gone, destroying a bear king Qi blood pill and leaving five for the early Qin Dynasty.


    He grabs with his left hand and puts away the bear king Qi Xue Dan who has survived the thunder. Qin Chu hugs the crowd and leaves with the master of prison feather.


    "Congratulations on you refining the best pill in the divine realm. Your alchemy achievements have also risen." After returning to Jiezhu''s mansion with Qin Chu, master Gongyu congratulated Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, master. It''s also a coincidence that I can refine the Qi and blood pill, which is half the way to the divine realm." Qin Chu said.


    "No ability, no chance." The master of prisoner feather smiles.


    Qin Chu was very happy that he had refined the Qi and blood pill of the half step spirit realm, because the Qi and blood pill of the half step spirit realm was much more effective than the demon blood essence of the half step spirit realm.


    With the experience of the first batch of bear king Qi and blood pills, the early Qin Dynasty refined several more batches of bear king Qi and blood pills. Because of the experience of refining the first batch of pills, the refining was very smooth in the early Qin Dynasty, but there was no thunder robbery.With a group of Xiong Wang''s Qi and blood in his body, the early Qin Dynasty felt that the problem of his breakthrough road should not be big, that is, the problem of precipitation heat.


    In the precipitation of the early Qin Dynasty, yanlei Seng spies scattered into the territory of heaven, investigating the cause of the fall of bronze masked man and the whereabouts of Zhuque Seng.


    In the investigation of the secret agents of the yanlei clan, Qin Lingxiao gets the news. He tells the clan not to walk outside. Safety is the first thing. He naturally knows that the yanlei clan is against the Zhuque clan.


    In addition, the secret agents of yanlei holy family found the news of the fall of several main gods, such as Hua Jiuyou. The news is very big. The secret agents of yanlei holy family reported the news to yanlei master.


    When he heard this news, master yanlei was shocked. He killed many gods in half step, which was very domineering. What made him feel worse was that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was in the eternal world, and the leader of Wuwei Academy was also in the eternal world. When he went to the eternal world, he would inevitably meet the leader of Wuwei Academy. The master of heaven devil could not get any benefits from the leader of Wuwei academy, and he had no confidence.


    After thinking about it for a while, master yanlei called his two main gods and asked them to join hands to take Qin Chu. It''s better to capture him alive. He wanted to see what kind of leapfrog fighting Qin Chu relied on. If he could get Qin Chu''s leapfrog fighting means, it would be of great help to him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went back to the other courtyard of green water and continued to precipitate himself. He had a ten-year appointment with the dragon and elephant master. Now it has been more than three years. It''s no problem to break through to the divine realm in the next time, but it''s very difficult to improve the realm. So his route can only be to cultivate combat skills and cultivate the realm of the twelve systems.

 Chapter 2560

    Although the time was short, the early Qin Dynasty felt that it was no problem. He was assisted by the best pure spirit elixir of the divine realm, and had the divine power of half master of the divine realm, which could merge into the destruction realm of the twelve sects.


    Master Guanyu didn''t continue to shut down. She gained a lot in this period of time, which also needs to be understood and digested.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elixir of Shenjing was released, which caused a lot of trouble in the eternal city.


    This is a big event. Half step in the divine realm and the elixir of the divine realm are rarely in circulation in the world. Half step in the divine realm has never heard of the elixir.


    The eternal world is very excited. Qin chuqiang is the eternal world. If they need to find Qin Chu, Qin Chu will not refuse.


    More than half a year later, crape myrtle God came back with injury.


    After a period of practice, the eternal God who went out to relax saw the injured crape myrtle God and was shocked, "what''s the situation? Who hurt you?"


    "He is the main god of the foreign demons. He is wearing a cloak, but his skills are full of death evil spirit. I can be sure that he is the foreign demons. I came back after exploding some secret treasures and burning some essence and blood." Crape myrtle God said.


    "The world is in a mess. We''ll talk to Qin when he leaves the pass." The LORD God thinks that this is a conspiracy. The LORD God who is not strong behind him is suffering from crisis.


    After some time of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin burial world, and his domain integration was relatively smooth, but the Qingling pills were used up, so he needed to refine some more.


    After refining some pills, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    "Husband, you are friends with the master of the star picking hall. People have visited you several times, so you should pay a return visit." Seeing the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "Yes! I should take the initiative to pay a visit. Zijun should follow my father, and you should get to know my father''s friends. " Looking at Qin Zijun who came back from Xuanjia army, Qin Chu said.


    The housekeeper Lu Xue prepares good wine and tea for Qin Zijun to take. Qin Chu takes Qin Zijun to Lin Jiexing''s residence.


    When Qin Chu came to visit, Lin Jiexing, who was relaxing in the mansion, was very happy and asked his wife to arrange for his servants to get the food and wine.


    "Qin Zixing has met his uncle and his aunt." After handing the gift to Lin''s servants, Qin Zixing bows to Lin Jiexing and his wife.


    "It''s amazing that you''ve made great achievements since you were young." Lin Jiexing reaches out his hand to hold Qin Zijun. He is a master of spiritual cultivation. You can see Qin Zixing''s situation at a glance.


    "I''ve been busy practicing. Brother Lin and sister-in-law live in eternal city, but they don''t come to visit. Don''t mind." After the guest of honor sat down, Qin Chu said.


    "Brother Qin, you think too much. If you don''t care about love, you won''t keep me in the eternal city." Lin Jiexing said that he had trouble on his back. Most people dare not accept him. After all, he was threatened by the black star.


    "Although we don''t have much time to contact each other, we know each other well. My wife thinks it''s inappropriate for me not to visit. Ha ha!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when communicating with Lin Jiexing, a woman in a blue Luo skirt rushed into the lobby, took a teapot and poured herself a cup of tea.


    "No manners!" Lin Jiexing stares at the woman.


    "Well I''m sorry. I''m so thirsty that I didn''t notice you two The woman in the blue skirt is embarrassed to bow slightly to Qin Chu and Qin Zijun.


    "It''s nothing. Who''s this?" Qin Chu looks at Lin Jiexing.


    "This is my daughter. She has been spoiled since she was a child. It''s a bit impolite. Xiyue, don''t you give uncle Qin and your brother Qin a gift? " Lin Jiexing took a look at his daughter.


    Lin Xiyue bows to Qin Chu again and calls him uncle Qin. When she clasps her fist at Qin Zijun, she calls him little boy. The main reason is that Qin Zijun is too young. Qin Chu is less than 300 years old. How old is he?


    "Brother Qin, don''t mind. I have only one daughter. I''m so spoiled." Lin Jiexing is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing. So are my two daughters. Xiyue has time. Go to my uncle''s residence. My uncle has two daughters. You can be friends. " Qin Chu shakes his head, he can understand the situation of Lin Jiexing''s family, Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan, he is also the favorite.


    "Uncle Qin You can''t be the vice Lord of Qin who killed many gods, are you Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lin Xiyue was surprised.


    "I''m Qin Chu." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Your father is in the eternal world. He has no friends except vice Lord Qin. Where else do you have uncle Qin?" Lin Jiexing''s wife twisted her daughter''s arm. She thought it was too inappropriate at the moment.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Lin Xiyue bows to Qin Chu again, "Uncle Qin, you are the idol in Xiyue''s heart. Uncle Qin''s birth gives the eternal world stability, hegemony and friendship. Men should be like this."


    "Uncle Qin can''t accept you for many times. Uncle Qin has a sword here, which is more suitable for you." Qin Chu takes out a half step sword and hands it to Lin Xiyue.Lin Jiexing raised his hand to stop, but Lin Xiyue took it directly, "Uncle Qin gave it to me, not to our Lin family. Father, don''t refuse."


    Everyone laughed at the scene.


    Having a drink in the Lin family, Qin Chu invited the Lin family to visit the Jiezhu mansion when they were free, and then left with Qin Zijun.


    Qin Chu and Qin Zijun have just left. Lin Jiexing''s wife is going to smoke Lin Xiyue with a cleaning broom. "Look at you, you''ve become a wild girl. Look at the childe of the Qin family. She''s a gentleman."


    Seeing his mother''s anger, Lin Xiyue ran behind Lin Jiexing.


    "Forget it, Qin Chu doesn''t care about this. I''ve been to his mansion, and he''s almost the same to his children." Lin Jiexing blocks his wife''s anger for his daughter.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi came back to jiezhufu.


    "My master has come back, injured. My father said Xiao Ba, you have passed the pass. Let me invite you to pass." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi said.


    Hearing that crape myrtle God was injured, Qin Chu was very surprised and followed Chen Qingyi to eternal mountain.


    In the LORD God''s mansion, Qin Chu saw the Eternal Lord God. A moment later, the LORD God of crape myrtle came from the VIP Building.


    "Injured, who did it?" Looking at crape myrtle, Qin Chu asked.


    "He wears a cloak to cover his face, but the skills he uses have the characteristics of foreign demons. He is the main god of foreign demons." Crape myrtle God said.


    Qin Chu frowned and said, "the main god of the foreign demons is different from the bronze masked man. What are they going to do?"


    "The world is a bit chaotic. You have to have a number in your heart. Don''t be plotted behind the scenes." The LORD said to Qin Chu.


    "Let''s not say anywhere else. In the eternal world, I''ll kill one if I come here, and I''ll cut a pair if I come here." Qin Chu took out a bottle of healing pill and handed it to Ziwei.

 Chapter 2561

    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of crape myrtle''s main God and crape myrtle world. However, the meaning of Gongyu''s master is to let him accept the attachment of crape myrtle''s main God. Moreover, in this situation, crape myrtle''s main god can only stay in eternal mountain, and he is the actual ruler of eternal mountain, so it can only be like this. Can''t he expel crape myrtle the main God?


    After leaving medicine for Ziwei, Qin Chu left. He didn''t want to do some things, but the situation pushed him forward.


    Just like the current deputy leader of the eternal world, Qin Chu never admitted that he just wanted to do what he should do, and he didn''t want to be bound. If he was ordered and constrained by others, it would not be him. Even if he was a God General of the eternal world, he didn''t consider himself a subordinate. Neither the LORD God nor the master of the moon could do it. That would affect him The way of Qi transportation.


    Qin Chu left, crape myrtle God shook his head, "the realm is not as good as us, but the momentum and momentum is much stronger than us, words can not be refuted and questioned, has grown up."


    "Well! He has been in the eternal world for quite a long time, but he just pursues his own heart to do things, not his subordinates. The overlord level cultivator is different from the ordinary cultivator. " Said the LORD God.


    After leaving the eternal mountain, Qin Chu was thinking about the problem in his heart. He felt that the current situation was not very good. Before, the main god of yanlei holy clan came out to kill the eternal main God, and now the main god of foreign demons came out to fight against crape myrtle. These are all cruel means and big conspiracies.


    Back at jiezhufu, Qin Chu meets the main god of Gongyu. He has said that Ziwei''s main God was injured, and that the person who made the move is an alien demon.


    "Yanlei master and Tianmo master are not good people. They are conspirators. I can''t estimate what they want to do." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, some things are not the parties, it is difficult to understand.


    "Don''t worry about so much, you are not very stable now, just slowly precipitate yourself." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu said.


    After chatting with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu left. He just wanted to tell master Gongyu about the current situation, so that master Gongyu could know the current situation of the world.


    Back in the hall of Jiezhu''s mansion, Qin Chu thinks about things. He thinks that the main God under the command of yanlei and Tianmo is the one who has the general fighting power and doesn''t show up behind him.


    The reason why the LORD God was set as a target before was that he was injured by Hua Jiuyou and Wu Yuntian. Moreover, the master of Huiyue was not seen by others and was regarded as a counselor. It should not be now. The master of heaven devil is stopped by the master of inaction, so that he can''t do anything recklessly in the eternal world. The story that master Guanyu shot master Huiyue will also be spread. Master yanlei and master tiandevil should have some scruples about this area.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks it''s useless to think about some things. He doesn''t have enough strength. What about knowing the truth? In addition, in this world where the strong are respected, sometimes the truth doesn''t matter. Whoever has a big fist is the truth, and who makes the rules and regulations. For example, the holy rosefinch clan was attacked by yanlei clan and foreign demons, which led to the destruction of the holy rosefinch Kingdom and the peaceful end of the holy rosefinch clan. Who is right or wrong? If you want to manage, you have to have strength. If you don''t have strength, you can only act as if you don''t know anything.


    Staying at home, Qin Chu didn''t go out. He just relaxed and settled himself. Although he was looking forward to the divine realm, he didn''t rush to break through it. It was very important to be safe.


    Mrs. Lin Jiexing took Lin Xiyue to visit jiezhufu. They were received by several wives and daughters of the early Qin Dynasty. They had a good talk with each other.


    Qin Chu was very happy to see the friendly exchanges between the two families. Lin Jiexing was his good friend, and it was rare for him to fight side by side.


    After settling down in Jiezhu''s mansion for a while, Qin Chu went to another courtyard by the green water lake to practice in secret. If the river and lake are in chaos, he will be in chaos for a while. The knife can''t reach him yet.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she went to the secret cultivation, and master Gongyu closed the door to practice her unique skills. The wanton actions of master yanlei and master Tianmo put her under pressure. She was hostile to each other, and sooner or later she would have to confront each other. Now to improve her unique skills is to prepare for a rainy day.


    As time goes by, the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty become more and more solid, and the integration of the boundaries is relatively smooth, one by one the boundaries of the eleven systems are integrated.


    At this time, the power of the new territories in the early Qin Dynasty was equivalent to that of the previous kingdoms. Before, it was the undead space-time domain of the eleven systems, but now it is the destruction domain of several undead space-time domains of the eleven systems.


    Because of the progress, the interest of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was also very high. With progress, it was nothing to consume some energy and time. As for the qinglingdan consumed, it could be ignored.


    On this day, the elder with a group of elders went to the Jiezhu mansion to see Qin Chu. They wanted to ask if they were adding legions to Jiehe city. They were worried that if the war broke out, they would be unprepared.


    When Lu Xue arrived at the other courtyard by the green water lake, he didn''t see Qin Chu''s true master. He saw Qin Chu''s fighting part who practiced reincarnation sword.


    After communicating with the soul of the emperor, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was separated and returned to the Jiezhu mansion. He clearly expressed his attitude. Except for cutting the Shenjun army and the Xuanjia army, except for the high-end battle that exceeded half the level of the Shenjing realm, he didn''t care about anything else.In this case, the elder and others could only ask the LORD God. The elders understood that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not a matter of manipulation. Some things really didn''t want to take care of, and they didn''t care about their status and status.


    After getting the news, the LORD God understood that some things could not be forced. Early Qin Dynasty was a master level cultivator. He had always strived over and over the ranks. He would not do things of high level and low level. Moreover, the name of deputy world leader was embarrassing. Early Qin Dynasty did not admit it in the past, and now he will not admit it. Is his status lower than him? Who does the eternal belong to that has no measure in mind? Without the birth of the early Qin Dynasty, the eternal world has collapsed.


    After the meeting, the LORD God took up the affairs of the eternal world again, and announced the status of the Deputy Lord of the early Qin Dynasty. He also made it clear that under the communication with the early Qin Dynasty later, the eternal world was under the command of the early Qin Dynasty. Later, the eternal world, from him to the Presbyterian Council and the general of the God, accepted the orders of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The news was not made public, but the Qin family in Jiezhu''s house knew about it. They didn''t know how to deal with it, so they had to wait for Qin Chu to leave.


    After training for more than half a year, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and his precipitation was almost complete, but he planned to press again, and he was not in a hurry to break through.


    After returning to Jiezhu''s house, Qin Chu heard his wife talk about the meeting of the LORD God.


    "That''s it first!" Qin Jie nodded for a moment. Now he would not have too much trouble.

 Chapter 2562

    Now this result is not bad for Qin Chu. At least the elders won''t trouble themselves because of some small things.


    "Replace the lintel, take down the lintel of Jiezhu''s house, and simply hang it up to Qin''s house." After drinking two cups of tea, Qin Chu tells Lu Xue.


    Bowing and bowing, Lu Xue goes down to arrange it. She is a practitioner of divine realm, but she will never forget that she is the divine realm supported by the early Qin Dynasty and the steward of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "When the LORD takes over the affairs of the eternal world, the husband can be more relaxed." Shangshuyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, otherwise some trivia will affect our life." Qin Chu nodded.


    Did not go to the eternal mountain, Qin has been staying in the mansion, not Jie Zhu Fu, Qin Fu!


    The replacement of the lintel of the Qin house caused some fluctuations. However, under the treatment of the generals and the Eternal Lord''s house, there was no major incident.


    In the eternal world, the prestige of the early Qin Dynasty is very high. If they are treated unfairly, many practitioners are not willing to, and the soldiers of each Legion are not willing to. Among other things, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t launch a war against Liuyun world in order to avoid the death of the soldiers. Based on this, they support the early Qin Dynasty.


    After explaining to his family, Qin Chu steered the empty boat to Zhenmo cliff. The master of Wuwei academy and the master of Tianmo had a fight. He wanted to go and have a look. As a disciple of Wuwei Taoist academy, he could not ignore it. Moreover, the master of Wuwei Academy was kind to him.


    Two months later, Qin Chu arrived at Zhenmo cliff and met the leader of Wuwei courtyard, who was dressed in loose robes, with hair and barefoot.


    "For the encounter between you and the demon master?" Let Qin Chu sit down, Wuwei courtyard master opened his mouth.


    "Yes, these are some pills, but Qin Chu didn''t want the master to use them." Taking out a storage ring, Qin Chu pushes it to the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    "I''ll take a look at all the pills." Wuwei courtyard master took the storage ring of the early Qin Dynasty, turned out the pills, and looked at them one by one in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The elixir of Qi and blood and the elixir of Huiyuan are good. This elixir is the elixir of Qingxin. I need it very much. I can''t use this elixir now, but I still have it." He smiles at Qin Chu, and the master of Wuwei hospital receives the pills of Qin Chu.


    "If it doesn''t work." Qin Chu was relieved. He was worried that the leader of Wuwei hospital would be injured, but outsiders didn''t know.


    "Are you worried about my injury? The demon master is very strong, but if he wants to hurt us, he can''t do it, and we don''t want to hurt him After the teacup of the early Qin Dynasty was filled with tea, the master of Wuwei said.


    After hearing the words of the Wuwei master, Qin Chu was stunned and didn''t want to hurt the demon master What''s the meaning of this?


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. If you hurt him, you can''t die. What''s the point? You have to remember that there are two concepts of beating and killing each other. At present, if you can''t beat and hurt him, it''s better to paralyze him. " Looking at the difference between the early Qin Dynasty, Wuwei explained.


    After hearing the words of the leader of Wuwei courtyard, Qin Chu was relieved. At least he knew that the leader of Wuwei courtyard was better than the master of Tianmo. He could hurt the master of Tianmo, but he could not kill him.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu and the leader of Wuwei hospital talked about the current situation and their own situation.


    "It''s very good. I don''t support you to be the Deputy world Lord. Next, the eternal world and crape myrtle world will submit, and you will accept it. If other gods submit, you will also accept it. You have a master God in your hand. If you can, you can also create several master gods, but it''s important to make sure that they are loyal to you. " The leader of Wuwei academy reminded Qin Chu.


    "Master, is this good for me? That''s what master Gongyu told Qin Chu, but he didn''t tell the details. " Qin Chu asked.


    "Ha ha! There are some things that can only be meaningful but can''t be explained in words. You''ll know later. " The leader of Wuwei hospital laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Chu didn''t leave in a hurry, so he accompanied the Wuwei master in Zhenmo cliff, hoping to get some advice.


    When demonstrating Kendo in the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei Academy was full of praise, "destroy the sword spirit At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are qualified to be the supreme swordsman. "


    "Please give me more advice." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held the sword in his backhand and clasped his fist at the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    "When you came here a few times ago, I can give you some advice, but now I can only give you some advice, because your Kendo has been formed. Your Kendo has the essence of Wuwei Kendo, special artistic conception, blessing speed, destroying sword Qi and overbearing. It''s beyond the reach of others. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Wei said.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was another kind of kendo. Although he practiced destroying Kendo, he didn''t give up." With these words, the early Qin Dynasty used the Wuwei Zhuxian reincarnation Kendo, which is different from the Wuwei Zhuxian destruction kendo.


    Looking at the reincarnation Kendo performed by the early Qin Dynasty, the master of Wuwei academy flashed and touched the reincarnation sword Qi with his palm. Before that, he had also suffered a destructive sword Qi. Only by taking it, can he know the characteristics of kendo.


    After resisting with energy for a while, the leader of Wuwei courtyard let some reincarnation sword Qi pierce into his palm. After feeling it, he shook his palm and forced out the reincarnation sword Qi in his palm."All the things you make are frightening. Your sword Qi has the characteristics of annihilating vitality and the origin of life. Although it doesn''t destroy the power of sword Qi, the effect of being hit is terrifying. It''s just killing and annihilating. It doesn''t give you a chance to live." After feeling the reincarnation sword spirit of the early Qin Dynasty, the Wuwei courtyard leader made an evaluation.


    After asking the leader of Wuwei courtyard to sit down, Qin Chu talked about the origin of his reincarnation sword Qi, including the killing sword Qi, the non living sword Qi, the going sword Qi, and the formation of reincarnation sword Qi.


    "Every unique skill has experienced some twists and turns. You can''t let go of samsara kendo. You have to continue to practice. In terms of defeating and injuring opponents, destroy the hegemony of Kendo; in terms of injuring and killing, reincarnation Kendo is better at it, and being hit by it is death. Take this seat as an example. When your destruction sword Qi hits, you can use body energy and Qi and blood energy to fight against it. If you can''t fight against it, you will be hurt and destroyed. But reincarnation sword Qi is different. Although it has no strong ability to break the defense of destruction sword Qi, it can''t be carried by body and Qi and blood, and it will be annihilated directly. " Wuwei courtyard leader helped Qin Chu analyze it.


    "Qin Chu understood." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    "I''m looking forward to your future. You are qualified to reach the heights that others have not reached, and to achieve the achievements that others have not achieved." Wuwei courtyard Master said to Qin Chu.


    After staying in Zhenmo cliff for a month and consulting with the leader of Wuwei courtyard, Qin Chu drives the empty boat back to the eternal city. He has to prepare for the breakthrough, and his precipitation is enough.


    As for the next breakthrough, the early Qin Dynasty was very cautious, because the main god of thunder was terrible, and the fluctuation must be very large, and the eternal city area and nearby areas would be aware of it. If there is a strong person hiding in the dark, once the destruction is carried out, it is easy to be sad.

 Chapter 2563

    This worry of the early Qin Dynasty is not unreasonable. The eternal God was attacked by the bronze masked man, and the crape myrtle God was also injured. These facts show that this area has been targeted.


    Crape myrtle''s main god is injured, and the cultivation of the eternal God is destroyed. There is a great possibility that it will be monitored secretly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he had no problem to break through the wilderness. Even if he was unlucky to meet a God who made trouble, his fighting body and fire energy body could also compete.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea and thinking, the master of prisoner feather in a light blue skirt came to the attic where he lived.


    After inviting master prisoner Yu to sit down, Qin Chu poured him a cup of tea.


    "Almost settled?" After sitting down, master Guanyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I went to Zhenmo cliff once. I had nothing to do on the circuit, so I had to precipitate all the time. The fire was almost the same."


    "What''s your plan? We can''t cross the river by the green water lake. The main god of thunder will be very strong and cover a large area. We need to change places. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I''m going to go deep into the wasteland to rob. There should be no problem." Qin Chu said his plan.


    Prisoner feather master nodded, "yes, you shout to me when you go to rob. This breakthrough is very important to you. As for me, I am worthy of your trust. Apart from the good relationship between us and the teacher of your three wives, I can also tell you that I have some connections with you Zhuque saints. When the Zhuque saints had an accident, I knew it was too late. Moreover, I was not strong enough. "


    "Master, you think too much. Qin Chu has a lot of trust in you." Qin Chu gets up and hugs the master of Gongyu. It''s not a lie. He trusts him very much. If Gongyu pits him, how can he explain to her three disciples? It''s not easy to talk about the leader of Wuwei.


    "When you''re ready, let me know. I''m looking forward to your future." She smiles at Qin Chu, and master Gongyu leaves Qin Chu''s other courtyard. She can be sure that Qin Chu enters the realm of the LORD God, and some half step masters can''t threaten Qin Chu, or even are not Qin Chu''s opponents.


    Master Gongyu left. In the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu was still in his mind. What he said just now was that master Gongyu had something to do with the Holy Family of Zhuque. The news had a great impact on him, but it''s reasonable to think about it. Master Gongyu knew about the holy King ruins of Zhuque, and the five elders of the Holy Family of Zhuque called him a big man. It shows that she is very familiar with the Holy Family of Zhuque.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu felt that there were not many external factors for his breakthrough and rescue. It was up to him to see if he could make a successful breakthrough and rescue.


    As for the breakthrough, the resources of the early Qin Dynasty are very well prepared. The Bear King''s Qi blood pill and the life spring are all ready. As for the rescue, the early Qin Dynasty has prepared the best Huiyuan pill and the best healing medicine. If he can''t get through this, he doesn''t regret. He has done all that he should do.


    Because the next breakthrough and robbery are very important, Qin Chu is not very sure, so he is at home with his family.


    Seeing his youngest son Qin Zijun and Lin Jiexing''s daughter, he often goes to the residence. Qin Chu is very happy. If it goes well, he will have a daughter, Qin Zilan, who has no family.


    After another month''s rest and precipitation, Qin Chu quietly left Qin''s house, shouting to master Gongyu. He didn''t say anything to his family, mainly because he was afraid that his family would be worried.


    After leaving the eternal city, the early Qin Dynasty set out a flying boat in the void and headed for the wasteland in the east of the eternal city.


    In the Qin mansion, long Xianyu stands with a negative hand and looks at the east of the eternal city. She knows that Qin Chu has left and what he is going to do, but she doesn''t say that she wants to give Qin Chu a quiet mood.


    "My husband, have you made a breakthrough?" JunWan and shangruoyu appeared, and then wuxinrou and shiqingfei also appeared. As for shangshuyu, he was always in Guanzhong.


    Long Xianyu nodded, "this time, my husband is facing the main God. It''s more difficult and dangerous. He doesn''t want us to worry, and we don''t have to worry. My husband has been pushing all the way to the present, and nothing can stop him. Let''s wait for the appearance of the divine vision!"


    Shang Ruoyu turns her head and leaves. After bathing, she finds three pillars of Gaoxiang and lights them in the lobby of the mansion. All she can do is pray for Qin Chu, even if it''s just a form.


    Later, several other wives of the early Qin Dynasty, too, bathed in incense and prayed for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After going deep into the wilderness, the early Qin Dynasty stopped the flying boat in the void.


    "OK, the impact of thunder robbery will only be in the wilderness, and will not be found by outsiders. You can rest assured to break through. I''ll go around and check the situation." With that, master Kongyu left and went to check the situation around him.


    Taking out the coffin and putting it on a huge stone, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of coffin burial.


    In the cultivation area of burying coffin, the early Qin Dynasty began to stabilize the mood and the movement of Qi and blood.


    After the Qi and blood run stably, Qin Chu ate the Qi and blood pill of the divine realm and began to fill his body''s Qi and blood. He didn''t use the Xiong Wang Qi and blood pill of the half step Lord of the divine realm because it was not ready for the fire.


    The difficulty of breaking through, Qin had been used to, is a process of suffering.


    After a tour, no unstable factors were found, and master Gongyu sat down with his knees to guard the pass for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.Ten days, half a month


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty in the world of sky burial coffin, the bear king Qi blood pill, which is half the master of the divine realm, has been used to assist the life spring and make the last-minute impact.


    With life spring as the backing, the early Qin Dynasty is still very confident, at least to ensure that his body will not be crushed by the violence of Qi and blood pill.


    On the 17th day, with a roar, the holy bone on the chest of the early Qin Dynasty first had a qualitative change, from the half step to the main divine realm, and then a chain reaction appeared, and the whole body began to transform from the half step to the main divine realm


    With the metamorphosis of the body level in the early Qin Dynasty, the color of heaven and earth changed, and it became dark in an instant. The body of the early Qin Dynasty entered into the realm of the LORD God, and the rules of heaven had been detected, so the cloud was formed.


    Qin Chu took the healing medicine and quickly recovered. Because of the trauma caused by the breakthrough, he knew that the next robbery would be very difficult. If he was not in good condition, he would easily fall.


    The cloud robbing was brewing rapidly. The huge cloud robbing whirlpool in the sky changed the master''s face. She felt that it was not the cloud robbing at the level of the main God, even more than half the level of the master, which was equivalent to the cloud robbing at the level of the master.


    "So horrible?" Looking at the cloud, the master murmured in a low voice.


    Worried that thunder would suddenly come and hurt the coffin, Qin Chu''s body flashed and sat on the coffin with his knees crossed. He continued to stabilize the realm.


    Looking at the blood stained on Qin Chu''s face, neck and body, master Gongyu can see how tragic Qin Chu''s breakthrough was. She has never seen such a breakthrough.

 Chapter 2564

    After breaking through the first hurdle, Qin Chu carried it over, and the next step was to carry out the robbery. Now he is adjusting himself to prepare for the robbery.


    Master Gu Yu''s eyes are full of worries, because the power of thunder robbery is too frightening. In the early Qin Dynasty, thunder robbery, who was in charge of the divine realm, produced the power of dominance. This is very inappropriate. Maybe there is another explanation, that is, the talent of the early Qin Dynasty was adverse, and now the divine realm is close to the dominating realm.


    With a violent shaking of the cloud whirlpool covering the whole sky area, thunder came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was still in a stable state and adjusted himself. His fighting body and flame energy body went out to fight. He needed time to adjust himself. Moreover, the thunder energy also needed to be consumed first.


    By the time of the sixth wave of thunder robbery, the fighting body and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty could not stand it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor stood up and received the battle separation and flame energy into his own territory. He buried the coffin with his left hand and waved the evil killing sword with his right hand, and began to collide with the thunder robbing energy.


    When he noticed the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, the corner of the prisoner''s eye twitched. Thunder robbery was the master level, and the attack power of the early Qin Dynasty was also fierce, absolutely above the half step master.


    One wave of thunder robberies followed by another. The ninth wave of thunder robberies passed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he ate the best pill of the divine realm to recover his energy consumption.


    After the tenth wave of ten square thunder was robbed, the state of the early Qin Dynasty declined.


    After the tenth wave of annihilation thunder, the state of the early Qin Dynasty was not good.


    After the twelfth wave of destruction thunder, the early Qin Dynasty was seriously injured. His robes burst, and his arms were torn by the thunder, revealing his bones shining with red gold.


    But the robbery cloud didn''t go away, and there was the 13th wave of thunder robbery


    At this time, master Gongyu is a little flustered. She hasn''t heard of thunder robbery and thirteen waves. Is this a test? It''s killing!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his arms were shocked, his Qi and blood energy were running wildly, and his essence and Qi were flying straight into the sky? The fate of the early Qin Dynasty is in my own hands. No one is qualified to test and judge. Even heaven can''t do it. Come on


    Qin Chu''s robe was shocked by the thunder energy, and his body stood upright, just like a sharp sword. Although he was badly damaged, his momentum and breath did not weaken at all.


    "Qin Chu, be careful!" Master Gongyu yelled at Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the 13th wave of thunder robbery came. He rose up in the sky, buried the coffin in the sky with his left hand, and killed the evil sword with his right hand. He ran into thunder robbery crazily.


    When he was blasted to the ground, Qin Chu rushed to fight again. At this time, he had only one belief in his heart, that is to fight. As long as he didn''t die, he would fight to the end.


    The blood could not affect the fighting spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. The right arm was destroyed by thunder and lightning, and the Zhuxie sword made a sad cry, which was shocked away The early Qin Dynasty is still fighting!


    Without the right arm, the early Qin Dynasty wielded the coffin with one arm and smashed it wildly, relying entirely on instinct to fight.


    A quarter of an hour later, a violent lightning shot Qin Chu to the ground, his left arm was broken, and the coffin fell to the ground.


    Qin Chu, who had lost his arms, was so black that he could not fight any more, but he still held his head high. Even in the face of the threat of heaven and earth, he did not bow his head, but his eyes gradually lost their look and closed slowly.


    The cloud dispersed and colorful energy appeared in the sky, but it didn''t land, so it floated in the air.


    Prisoner feather''s eyes are a little lost, and the thunder disaster is over. But the life and death of Qin Dynasty is unknown. If it falls, all the energy will be dissipated. If it doesn''t fall, the colorful energy should fall instead of staying in the air.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the energy in the body was exhausted, and the Shenyuan power, Shenhun power and body energy were gone. The muscles and bones were broken, and they had reached the end of their lives.


    "My Lord, wake up Zhenyuan appears and kneels down in front of Qin Chu with tears streaming down her face. Before that, she rushes outside, but the coffin blocks her impact. The Qi Ling Qin official knows that thunder robbery can''t be interfered with, so naturally she won''t be let out to die.


    "Why, thirteen thunder robberies, God, you don''t give me a chance?" Prisoners feather master a cool heart, clearly see the hope, is it empty?


    I don''t know how long later, the fire of life ignited in the heart area of the early Qin Dynasty, followed by the sacred bone in the chest, and then the sacred sea. A moment later, the fire of life burned in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, and the dry blood revived and began to flow, restoring the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hum!


    Qin Chu opened his eyes, two rays of light burst out, "never die, never die, what can you do for me?"


    With the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, the post disaster energy in the sky begins to come, the fire of life in the early Qin Dynasty recovers, and the gift energy of the rules of heaven must come. This is iron rule!


    Qin Chu moved. As he sat down with his knees crossed, his blackened scabs cracked. After the thunder, he ushered in a new life. His broken arms and scattered Qi and blood energy also returned from all directions.


    Zhenyuan retreated, and master Gongyu wiped the corner of her eyes. Just now, there was no breath in the beginning of Qin. She thought that the beginning of Qin had fallen, but Qin carried it.


    With the fall of the heaven''s gift energy, the divine presence appeared, the Golden Lotus in the sky fell, the ground also appeared light, and the world was shining.It''s a top-level vision of divine presence.


    With the early Qin Dynasty as the core, the visions of divine presence spread in all directions. It should be said that all parts of the eternal world appeared at the same time.


    Visions of God''s presence are all over the eternal world.


    On this day, the eternal world trembles!


    This world belongs to forever!


    On this day, the eternal world knew that from then on, they had a backer, and the God of the LORD God was in a strange situation. In the present eternal world, only the invincible God General Qin Chu could be moved.


    On this day, hundreds of millions of people in the eternal world will kneel down to worship, and a new God will come. The eternal world will have a different future.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you could kill several gods. Now you enter the realm of the LORD God, who can shake it? It''s not too much to call it the strongest God!


    They know that the early Qin Dynasty has gone to rob. The appearance of the divine presence shows that the early Qin Dynasty has succeeded.


    In the wilderness, Qin Chu, who absorbed the energy of the seven colors after the robbery, quickly recovered himself. He no longer recognized the seven colors energy as a gift energy, because Tiandao thunder robbery really wanted to kill him. What gift? He didn''t know it. He just got what he should have.


    Three days later, he absorbed the colorful energy into his body and rebuilt his arms. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went into the coffin to adjust himself and prepare for the breakthrough of Shenyuan power. Now he has the body of Shenyuan power, but the realm of practitioners is mainly determined by Shenyuan power.


    The master of prison feather is completely relaxed. Early Qin Dynasty can''t survive the thunder robbery. The next section of the road will be smooth. Next time, it doesn''t matter if the thunder robbery is abnormal. Early Qin Dynasty will be more prepared.


    A month later, the eternal world vibrated again, because the divine vision came again.


    It was difficult for the thunder robbers to cross the sky, but with the body of the LORD God, the early Qin Dynasty had more ability to fight against the thunder robbers than before.


    After the thunderstorm, the crown of the overlord on the head of the early Qin Dynasty changed and became bright. After the thunderstorm and the baptism of colorful energy, it was promoted.

 Chapter 2565

    It was an explosive promotion in the early Qin Dynasty, perhaps because it absorbed enough energy after the disaster, or because it suffered the same kind of thunder when it was in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was very puzzled, but master Gongyu gave him the answer. The promotion of overlord Guan had a great relationship with his own momentum and growth. It was only after the impact of thunder and the baptism of Qin Dynasty''s own momentum and growth that he got the explosive promotion.


    To be exact, in the early Qin Dynasty, qi movement increased explosively.


    Because entering into the realm of the LORD God, the early Qin Dynasty was no longer the overlord of small fights, but a real overlord standing at the top of the cultivators.


    In addition to the promotion of hegemonic crown, the Godhead of the early Qin Dynasty has also transformed into the Godhead. His Godhead is much larger in size than the several godheads he obtained before, and the light and luster are more dazzling. This is the real sign of his entering into the Godhead.


    "First collect the energy after the disaster, and then stabilize the realm." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Nodded, Qin Chu sat down to stabilize the realm, while absorbing the landing of the colorful energy, as well as the destruction energy that came with the colorful energy.


    He collected the colorful energy and destruction energy into his body, stabilized his state for half a month, adjusted himself to the best state, and Qin Chu got up.


    After getting up, Qin Chu hugged the master of the prison feather, "thank you for accompanying Qin Chu to cross the robbery."


    "It''s very polite of you. I didn''t do anything with you. I just watched you through the robbery. I also increased my knowledge and had some new understanding of the horror of thunder robbery." Prisoner feather master smiles and shakes his head.


    Release the empty boat and let it fly towards the eternal city. Qin Chu talks to the master of Gongyu.


    "Your thunder robbery is terrible. When you are going to rob in the future, you must make more preparations. If you don''t make sure everything is safe, don''t go to rob." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "The beginning of Qin knew that the intensity of this thunder robbery was something that the beginning of Qin didn''t expect. The second time was good, and the first time was really close to falling." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. When his body reached the state of the LORD God, the thunder robbery almost killed him. He was on the verge of death. At that time, the rules of heaven could not sense his breath of life.


    "It''s really a big risk." Prisoner feather master nodded, she was desperate at that time.


    "Master, is there any change in your master''s character?" Looking at the master of prisoner feather, Qin Chu began to ask. At the same time, the power of soul also communicated with Zhen Yuan in the world of sky burial coffin, asking about the master God in his hand.


    With the inquiry of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu and Zhenyuan have checked the situation of the main god in their hands. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has checked the two main god in their hands, and there is no change.


    After checking, Zhenyuan and Gongyu both told Qin Chu that their master God had not changed.


    "The God status in our hands has not changed, so it means that I have robbed other people of the God quota." Qin Chu said.


    "It should be like this. I don''t know which unfortunate guy has lost the effect of his master. It''s not a small loss. If he is the master, then he will lose a place of the LORD God. If he is the practitioner of the LORD God, then he will have no way to enter the LORD God. No matter who he is, it will have a huge impact on his heart. " Prisoner feather Master said with a smile.


    "Whoever it is, it''s not in our own hands." Qin Chu made a pot of tea with a smile. At this time, he was in a good mood and worked hard. This was a key step.


    In the holy mountain of yanlei, the master of yanlei was angry and puzzled, because one of the gods he gathered became gray and had no energy and luster, just like a stone. This situation shows that the master was abandoned.


    After a cup of tea, master yanlei thinks about the reason for this situation. His master God''s personality is abandoned, which shows that someone has robbed the master God''s qualification given by the way of heaven. What is the means?


    After thinking for a while, master yanlei still didn''t think about the result, but he could be sure that there was a new Lord God in heaven, and the abolishment of the LORD God in his hand must be related to the new Lord God.


    He called his men and horses, and master yanlei asked them to investigate. It''s easy to investigate where the new God appeared in the heaven. Just go and find out where the top God appeared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and the master of Gongyu drove the empty boat back to the eternal city and the Qin government.


    Qin Chu came out of the empty boat. The Qin family was very excited. They were looking forward to Qin Chu''s return.


    "Husband, you have worked hard. We can celebrate your successful breakthrough." Shuyu, who is going out of the pass, grabs Qin Chu''s hand and says.


    "It''s no hard work. Fortunately, everything is going well. I go to stabilize the realm first, and the celebration will be pushed later." Qin Chu nodded to his wives.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, if you enter the realm of the LORD God, then you can take over the attachment of the eternal world and the crape myrtle world." Prisoner feather master looked at Qin Chu and said that she knew Qin Chu had to go to a stable state first, but she didn''t want to deal with some things.Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "is this urgent?"


    "When you enter the realm of the LORD God, you are very stable in your heart, but you also have to give others a sureness." Prisoner feather Master said with a smile.


    Nodded, Qin Chu said to his wife, ready to feast to celebrate, he later to stable realm.


    The celebration banquet of the Qin family was very lively, and no one came to disturb it.


    On the second day when Qin Chu returned home, the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God came to Qin Fu. After they met the master of Gongyu, they bowed slightly to Qin Chu and called him Lord. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they had the strength to crush and kill the LORD God in the half step of the LORD God realm. Now they officially enter the LORD God realm, which is adult in their eyes.


    "Uncle Chen, crape myrtle Lord God, you are too polite." Qin Chu reached out to help them.


    "My Lord, let''s go to eternal mountain! Some things also need to be announced, so that everyone knows something. " Said the LORD God.


    Master Gongyu nodded to Qin Chu, "go! Some things can''t be avoided. I''ll go with you. Now you are no less powerful than half step master. There is no problem in crushing Huiyue. You are qualified to accept the attachment of eternal world and crape myrtle world. "


    Qin Chu stands up and goes to the eternal mountain with master Gongyu, the immortal God and the crape myrtle God. Several of Qin Chu''s wives and children know that something big has happened and follow.


    At this time, the eternal mountain belongs to, has been gathered in the main god hall.


    Before the LORD God went to Qin Chu''s residence, he told the people to gather. He believed that he would invite Qin Chu to come.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he entered the main hall of the LORD God with master Gongyu, and all the people in the hall bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    Master Gongyu sits down on the guest seat. She is the top master. There is no problem to sit here.


    "Your honor, please." Looking at Qin Chu who didn''t sit down, the owner of eternal mountain bowed to open his mouth.

 Chapter 2566

    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu went to the throne and sat down.


    After Qin Chu sat down, the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God stepped forward, then knelt down on one knee, "eternal world, crape myrtle world, willing to belong to the adult''s command, accept the adult''s command."


    As the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God kneel on one knee, the eternal world belongs to all kneel on one knee.


    Today is the day when the eternal world and crape myrtle world are officially under the command of the early Qin Dynasty. Personal friendship cannot be discussed, but the ceremony must be solemn.


    Qin Chu stood up, "eternal world and crape myrtle world, I Qin Chu received."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God led the people behind to stand up.


    After the attitude of the two sides was clear, the early Qin Dynasty felt a little different. Everything between heaven and earth seemed much clearer than before. Why?


    "Qin Chu, tell me what you think! We are waiting for you Looking at some absent-minded Qin Chu, master Gongyu spoke.


    Looking back, Qin Chu looked at the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God and others, "I really want to say a few words. Apart from my personal feelings, I don''t interfere in the development of the two worlds. You can do it on your own. I just hope you can do more just things and don''t make people angry. Second, you need to deal with foreign enemies, army battles and so on. Of course, if it''s high-end, I''ll take action to solve it. If others want to bully the weak, it certainly can''t. such things won''t fall on you. "


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The eternal God and crape myrtle God bow to Qin Chu again.


    "As for the two armies under my command, the God cutting army, you know, many of them are my own people in the early Qin Dynasty. Some of them came with me from the lower world, so they still have to stay with me. As for the Xuanjia army, I will respect their decision, and they have deep feelings with me. I can''t do anything about abandoning them or driving them away. Everything depends on them They, of course, maintain the stability of heaven and earth in this respect wherever they are. " Qin Chu talked about the arrangement of his two armies.


    The Eternal Lord God expressed his understanding. Both the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army ate the pills of the early Qin Dynasty. They grew up under the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty and naturally had different feelings.


    "That''s it. Everything else is the same. What do you want to say, master?" Having said his own opinion, Qin Chu looks at the master of prisoner Yu.


    Master Gongyu stood up and said, "yes, there are a few words to say. You may think that Qin Chu is just a God now, but some characters you can''t compete with, such as master Huiyue, can''t provoke him. He can provide you with some protection. While providing you with protection, you should also support his promotion and development, such as some high-end materials If you find out, you should provide it for him, and he will not treat you badly. If he is strong, you will be safe. "


    "We understand your meaning and will try our best to do it." Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God nodded.


    "If you find something big happening around you, or if you need me, please let me know." Qin Chu plans to leave. The matter has been settled almost. He doesn''t want to make arrangements here. They are all familiar people.


    Coming down from the theme, Qin Chu walked to Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu, Shu lie and others, "brothers and sisters, if you have anything, please come to me, I''m still Qin Xiaoba."


    Chen Qingyi hugged Qin Chu, "I know, you are still Qin Xiaoba!"


    After leaving the main hall of the LORD God, Qin Chu didn''t succeed because his wife and his wives were talking. In this case, he took the prisoner master to the other courtyard of guanjing garden.


    "How do you feel?" Entering the other courtyard of guanjing garden, master Guanyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I just want to ask the elder! After accepting the attachment of the eternal world and the crape myrtle world, I feel that there seems to be a lot of clarity between the heaven and the earth, and I can feel the interweaving of various energies. " Qin Chu said.


    "This is where the half step master and the master of territory practitioners have advantages over other levels of cultivation, because they can obtain the recognition of the origin of the world and the rules of heaven within their territory, and can obtain some blessings. The larger their territory is, the more blessings they can obtain, which is conducive to your next promotion. In fact, this is a half step. The master and the master know a secret, but the Lord does not know it. The LORD God is only in charge of the land of a boundary, and there are people pressing on the top of their heads. They can''t feel the secret. They can''t avoid the random war between the LORD God, and no one will tell you. Your current position is above the LORD God, and you also feel it, so I can tell you clearly. " Master Gongyu tells the reason why she always supports Qin Chu to accept the eternal world and crape myrtle world, but she doesn''t say it clearly.


    "It turns out that''s the case. I understand. I''ll be promoted again, and then I''ll touch master Huiyue. She bullies me, and I won''t give her a good life." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, master Gongyu laughs, "I know you will do this. Huiyue should clean up, but don''t worry. You have just entered the divine realm, and there is a lot of room for improvement. She has almost come to the end. If the master doesn''t fall, she can''t win the position of master, and her strength is just like this."


    Qin Chu nodded. Now he really needs to precipitate himself. Just breaking through the realm is not stable. He has to refine half of the colorful energy and destruction energy in the elixir field before he can break through the realm of spirit power and cross the robbery again.In the evening, a large banquet was held in Yongheng mountain to celebrate the early Qin Dynasty''s entry into the realm of the LORD God and the support of the eternal world.


    Apart from being the backer of the eternal world, the early Qin Dynasty had a good friendship with the people who belonged to the eternal mountain. At the banquet, everyone had a few more drinks.


    After taking part in the celebration banquet, Qin Chu left with the prisoner master who had been staying in the other courtyard of guanjingyuan. As for his wife and children, he would go back to Qin''s house after enough playing.


    After returning to Qin''s house, Qin had a rest at the beginning of his life.


    Lu Xue, the housekeeper of the Qin family, who went to the eternal mountain with his wife and children, returned to the Qin family ahead of time. He met Shang Ke and Xu He, the leaders of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army, and talked about some of Qin''s decisions in the eternal mountain.


    "Ha ha! The God chopping army has been following the adults, only recognizing the deployment of the adults. " After listening to Lu Xue''s words, you can still say with a smile.


    Xu he glared, "what''s so funny about you? Why didn''t our commander put the elder of eternal mountain under your command? It''s because I know that I will have a better future with adults, and I can live a better life. Now that''s what I want to see most. I don''t care how other people choose me. Naturally, I''ll follow adults. I''ll go and ask xuanjiajun what they belong to later. "


    The news that the eternal world and the crape myrtle world were attached to the command of the early Qin Dynasty was officially sent out from the eternal mountain. All the members of the eternal world knew about it, including the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army.


    Qin Chu, dressed in a black robe in gold, accompanied by Lu Xue, comes to the Xuanjia army. Some things need to be dealt with. Only when they are dealt with well, can he practice in peace.

 Chapter 2567

    In the sound of war drums, the Xuanjia army quickly gathered, 300 people gathered together, it was murderous, the cohesion of the pressure of the atmosphere towards the four sides of the impact.


    "Yes, the momentum has taken shape! This shows that in the past, your hard work and training were not in vain. Today, I come here to tell you one thing. I was lucky enough to enter the realm of the LORD God in the early Qin Dynasty, and I had some fighting power, so I accepted the affiliation of the eternal world and the crape myrtle world. That is to say, from today on, I will no longer be in the eternal world. You have to choose your own belongings. You can return to the eternal mountain or... "


    "We are willing to continue to follow adults, continue to fight with adults, and play well in this world together." Before Qin Chu finished, he was interrupted by the roar of Xuanjia soldiers.


    Looking at the Xuanjia army, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "if you are willing to continue to follow me, then I will surely live up to you. Naturally, there is a place for Qin Chu and you in this world."


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In response to the sound of the shield falling on the ground and kneeling on one knee.


    "Get up! Xu He, next, our Xuanjia army will no longer accept the resources of eternal mountain. Check with the Clerical Officer to see how many resources of eternal mountain have been used in recent years. I want to return them. " After the soldiers of Xuanjia army got up, Qin Chu looked at Xu he.


    "Hey, hey! Adults really don''t know about our Xuanjia army. We didn''t use the resources of eternal mountain for a long time. In the war between tianqingshan and Jiehe City, our brothers of Xuanjia army got a lot of combat power goods. The alchemy materials we gave to adults were all captured by ourselves. In addition, the elixir given by adults is enough to support our promotion. " Xu he said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Xu Tongling, you are saying that I don''t care enough about everyone!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Ah Adults often come to alchemy for us, but they don''t care enough. " Xu he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t mean it.


    "Next, you have to work hard. I have a lot of refining materials here. Later, snow Housekeeper will cooperate with you. You can change the equipment for the soldiers of Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army. They are worth having better armor and weapons. There is also Xu he and Shang Ke. You two need to attack the divine realm. I am the master of the divine realm and the controller of the eternal world and crape myrtle world. I have few strong people under my command, but as for resources, I am in charge of Qin Chu. " Looking at Shangke and Xu He who just came, Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Chu accepted the news that the eternal world and crape myrtle world were attached to him. He knew last night that Qin Chu had arrived at the camp of Xuanjia army, and then he came.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed his two treasures to Lu Xue, which contained some materials for refining utensils, which were left over from the selection of the coffin for burying heaven and the sword for killing evil spirits.


    The promotion of burial coffin and Zhuxie sword did not eat all kinds of materials, but also left a lot of advanced refining materials for the early Qin Dynasty.


    After arranging the affairs of Xuanjia army, Qin Chu shouts Chen Ke and Qin Zijun to leave with him.


    When he arrived at the other courtyard where he lived, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and said, "you both sit down."


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Chen Ke and Qin Zijun sat down.


    "Ah Ke, half a son-in-law, I treat you as my own child. If you and Zijun don''t work hard, I can afford to support you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but I still hope you can all grow up. Recently, there have been some great changes in the eternal world. These are the general trend, not my ambition." After pouring tea for Qin Zijun and Chen Ke, Qin Chu said.


    "Chen Ke knew exactly who his father-in-law was, so she admired him." Chen Ke said.


    Qin Chu shook his head with a smile. "It''s all a family. Needless to say, I hope you and Zixuan can be happy. I hope the family can be happy. That''s the value of hard work."


    Chen Ke nodded heavily, he knew that some words did not need to say.


    "Zijun, how are you getting along with Lin''s daughter?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Zijun.


    "We get along well. Although Xiyue has some small problems, she knows the general situation." Lin Zijun said.


    "No one is perfect. You can get along well. When the time comes, tell your father that you can''t delay when it''s time to propose marriage." Qin Chu said to Qin Zijun.


    After explaining to his son-in-law and son, Qin Chu asks them to leave, and asks them to inform Xu he and Shang Ke to come.


    After monk Xu he came over, Qin Chu gave them some Shenjing and let them impact the divine realm.


    In the past, there were many battles. There were four main gods killed. In the early Qin Dynasty, some gods had accumulated, so they supported Zhenyuan and Lu Xue. In addition, they were still able to fight with Xu he.


    After arranging some things, Qin Chu left Qin''s house and went to another courtyard by the green water lake. After releasing the coffin, he entered the world of coffin burial.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan, who had been practicing in the area of burying sky coffin, got up. When he didn''t practice, Zhenyuan could go to the area of burying sky coffin, which could maximize the auxiliary function of burying sky coffin.


    "Congratulations, you have become the overlord of the heaven." After getting up, Zhen Yuan bows to Qin Chu."Well, I''ll get to the bottom first." Nodding at Zhenyuan, he went to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he needs to adjust many things, such as stabilizing the realm, refining the colorful energy after the disaster, destroying the energy, and deducing the realm of destruction.


    Turning her lips, Zhen Yuan is not satisfied. Qin Chu goes to practice without talking to her. Is that because she is not attractive? This should not be because Qin Chu was interested in her a lot of time.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, Qin became quiet, and the coffin was in full operation to assist him in his cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin buried in the sky was also baptized by thunder. Although it is still in the divine realm, its power has also been greatly improved. In time, it can impact the half step divine realm.


    The eternal world was under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, and was not affected. Everyone was excited and steadfast.


    The Eternal Lord knows the situation of the Xuanjia army, which is in his expectation. The Xuanjia army has been growing up with the support of the early Qin Dynasty, and naturally will choose to follow the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Father, things will soon spread around the world, will it cause some fluctuations?" Reporting to his father, Chen Qingyuan had some worries.


    "Volatility What fluctuations? In the early Qin Dynasty, when the Lord entered the realm of the LORD God, the God was coming. The surrounding world must know that he killed many of the LORD God in half a step. Who dares to provoke him when he entered the realm of the LORD God? In the words of master Gongyu, master Huiyue can''t be provoked. What''s more, we should have a judgment ourselves. At that time, Huiyue was the master. Although Qin Chu was at a disadvantage, he resisted. Now? The situation is not at the beginning. If we collide again, it will be Huiyue who will suffer. " When the LORD God opened his mouth and the eternal world came under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, his name was changed and some respect must be given. It is not empty talk to respect the strong.

 Chapter 2568

    Chen Qingyuan nodded, "contrast, now the master of Huiyue is certainly not the opponent of Qin Chu, don''t cause other big disturbance."


    "Don''t worry, we are different from him. We have no value, no one values us, but a lot of people value him." Said the LORD God.


    At this point, the words of the LORD God are sour and helpless. When he is in danger, no one cares about him. The master of the moon will only step on him and give him no support.


    After a little exchange, the LORD God went to practice. He reshaped the elixir field of the divine realm, but without the support of cultivation energy, he must pay close attention to practice.


    Everything in the eternal world is going on in an orderly way.


    In the eternal city, Lin Jiexing wants to meet Qin Chu, but Lin Xiyue tells him that Qin Chu has gone to practice in seclusion.


    "Uncle Lin is a busy man. It''s hard for Zijun to see him." After pouring a cup of tea for Lin Jiexing, Lin Xiyue said.


    "He just broke through and needs to stabilize his cultivation state. Eternal world, crape myrtle world are under the command, which is more powerful, is to dominate the line. Gee! You know a lot about it. How about that kid of the Qin family? " Lin Jiexing looks at his daughter.


    "It''s not bad. It''s true and grand. It''s hard to be born like this!" Lin Xiyue nodded.


    Lin Jiexing didn''t say anything more. If his daughter had a home, he was not willing to give up, but he was also happy. The early Qin Dynasty had a good relationship with him, and the two families were well matched. Moreover, he liked Qin Zijun better.


    Lin Xiyue runs out to play. Lin Jiexing is drinking tea and thinking about things. At present, Qin Chu is standing firm, but he can''t. He can''t go back to Tiangang. Without the presence of the master of Tianzun mountain, he still has a long way to fight against the black star. If he can''t go back, he can only stay in eternal city.


    Qin''s house is very quiet. From the early Qin family to Lu Xue, Shang Ke and Xu He, they are all trying hard to grow up.


    Staying in the coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty practiced the foundation, refined the power of destruction, and deduced the realm of destruction. The progress was relatively smooth, and time meant promotion for him.


    Floating cloud world, flying cloud platform.


    Master Huiyue gets the report of Qin Chu''s entering into the realm of the LORD God, which makes her angry. Qin Chu is rebellious to her. It''s Qin Chu''s disobedience, which makes her lose the control of the eternal world, her face, and her two places of the LORD God. When the dark cloud sky is killed, the LORD God of Yongheng doesn''t listen to the command, it''s equivalent to losing the two places of the LORD God!


    "Lord, eternal world and crape myrtle world are all announced to be under the command of Qin Chu." A God General in Liuyun world said the news he got recently.


    "This dog will be arrogant with the support of other masters behind him. Otherwise, I will crush him. If you continue to inquire about him, if he dares to leave eternal city, I will deal with him." Hui month master opened mouth to scold a, she is very hate Qin Chu, wish to crush Qin Chu directly.


    After receiving the order from Huiyue, the general of Liuyun will go down. They must carry out the order from Huiyue.


    After thinking about it for a while, master Huiyue shakes her head. She puts down some ideas. In addition to Liuyun Kingdom, she still has four realms under her command. Before, she thought about letting her four main gods besiege Yongheng mountain and win the early Qin Dynasty. Now that the early Qin Dynasty has entered the main realm, she feels that this road is impassable.


    She knows something about the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. Before the siege of the main God, she might be able to kill and enter the main god realm, so the encirclement and killing of the practitioners of the main god realm is meaningless. Even though the early Qin Dynasty is still fighting, if he wants to retreat, the practitioners of the main god realm can''t stop him. She can''t do it. The master of the prisoner feather will definitely beat her. He didn''t get used to her last time, and he won''t get used to her next time.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Master Huiyue smashed one teacup after another The situation does not allow, she can only endure.


    After half a year''s cultivation, he refined half of the post disaster energy and destruction energy. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was going to break through the spirit power.


    Before the breakthrough, Qin Chu went back to Qin''s house and met the master of Gongyu.


    "It''s a good promotion. It''s full of energy and spirit." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu pointed to the futon opposite his tea table.


    "Fortunately, how are my wives? I''m not angry with you After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "They are all excellent. It''s hard for other heaven practitioners to compare with them without you." Master Gongyu smiles. She is really satisfied with her disciple.


    In the communication with master Gongyu, Qin Chu inquires about master Huiyue. He intends to upgrade his spirit power to the main divine realm. After refining the post disaster energy and destruction energy, he will get master Huiyue. No one can bully him and treat him as if he had nothing to do with him. That''s impossible!


    "I don''t know very well. If you can kill her, you can take in her territory. As for her territory, I don''t know. You can ask the LORD God. He is a cultivator growing up in the eternal world. He lives for a long time, so you should know." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I''ll ask later." Qin Chu nodded.


    "There is another thing you should be prepared for, that is, the master behind the crape myrtle God may trouble you." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.Qin Chu Leng for a while, "this also has the trouble?"


    "Of course, you have to know that there is a half step master and master behind each of the main gods. You killed the four main gods. First of all, the bronze masked man''s fall will not cause problems, because the ghost Valley master and I joined hands to break the chance of your battle field. We can''t deduce it. The yanlei master behind him can''t find you. You killed Hua Jiuyou, and the ghost Valley master is there As for you killing the flying elephant god, the consequences are hanging in the air, waiting for a confrontation between you and the Dragon elephant Lord to solve. Killing the dark cloud sky, you offended the woman Huiyue. You didn''t kill the crape myrtle God, but if you accept the crape myrtle world, it''s equivalent to breaking people''s control of the crape myrtle world. It''s almost like killing it, so I''ll find you. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "To get a little benefit is to pay a price, which can be regarded as cause and effect. Now that I have accepted the attachment of Ziwei, I have to carry it, but I can''t carry it." There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry too much. There are only seven real masters of heaven. You know, the master of heaven devil and the master of Yan Lei. You know me and the master of Wuwei courtyard. The remaining three are basically in a state of seclusion. Maybe they are half masters. You can almost fight against them. If there is a crisis, I will still be there." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu, she is willing to help Qin Chu carry some things.


    Qin Chu took a big sip of tea, and then looked at the master of prison feather, "if you kill the master of half a step, what level of divinity will you get?"

 Chapter 2569

    "Nature is the level of half step dominating, but it is weak in value, because half step dominating realm is the same as half step dominating realm. There is no half step dominating realm, and the practitioners of half step dominating realm can also cultivate half step dominating realm. Of course, it''s very difficult for the practitioners of the Lord''s realm to reach the half step master''s realm, and it''s not likely. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "That said, half step dominating the realm is a loophole in the rule of heaven. The number of the main god is limited, and the number of dominators is also limited, but half step dominating the realm is not limited. If the main god breaks through the half step dominating realm, there will be one more position of the main God." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    Master Gongyu nodded, "it can be said, but this loophole is not easy to grasp. It takes one''s own qualification to ascend to the half step dominating realm. However, it is also a shortcut for the master of the divine realm to get the divine status of the half step dominating realm. But this road is blocked. It is almost impossible for the master to kill the half step dominating realm. Of course, this does not include you."


    "Understand, it''s not complicated. Now the key is to see whether the person behind the crape myrtle God dominates or half dominates." There was a little pressure in Qin Chu''s heart. If he was the master, he would be able to resist. If he was the master, he would have to face the master, and he would be in debt.


    "Don''t think too much about some things. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Master Gongyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    After sitting in the other courtyard where the master lived, Qin Chu left.


    After refining some pills and giving them to Shangshu Yu, she asked her to look at them and give them to everyone. Paying special attention to the situation of Lu Xue, Shang Ke and Xu He, early Qin left the eternal city and entered the wilderness. He had to go through the robbery again to help the spirit.


    After finding a suitable place for the robbery, Qin Chu asked Zhen Yuan to go out for a tour to see if there were any unstable factors. He sat on the coffin with his knees crossed, and began to stabilize his mood and prepare for the breakthrough and robbery.


    Both the body realm and the spirit power entered the main spirit realm. The next breakthrough and rescue of the spirit power was very sure in the early Qin Dynasty, so it was not necessary to enter the burial coffin.


    After a tour of Zhenyuan, he told the early Qin Dynasty that everything was safe.


    Nodding to Zhenyuan, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to break through.


    The precipitation and accumulation were rich enough. There was no problem with the breakthrough of the early Qin Dynasty. The arrival of the thunder robbery did not embarrass him. It just brought him some post disaster energy and destruction energy.


    After understanding the nature of destruction, the early Qin Dynasty could draw the power of destruction between heaven and earth, but the power of destruction did not exist everywhere, and it was not well condensed. The energy of destruction after the disaster was still the main source.


    The advent of the visions of God''s presence once again caused a shock in the eternal world. However, those who understand the visions of God''s presence all understand that it was triggered in the early Qin Dynasty, because the three visions of God''s presence in a short time all contain the same breath, which naturally belongs to the same person.


    Standing in the mansion, Lin Jiexing stood with a negative hand, looking at the divine presence in the air. His eyes were full of shock.


    "My husband, is this caused by the early Qin Dynasty? What is his qualification? " Mrs. Lin Jiexing said with some emotion.


    "The appearance of three visions of divine presence indicates that he has passed three times of thunder calamities in the realm of the LORD God. The three cultivation directions have reached the level of the realm of the LORD God, which should be the body level, the divine power and the divine spirit power. He is invincible in the realm of the LORD God, and even if he dominates the realm half way, he may not be his opponent." Lin Jiexing said that he used to be a master level cultivator, and he had a half step master, so he had a vision.


    "Recently, Xiyue and the children of the Qin family have been very close. Maybe there is a possibility in that respect." Mrs. Lin said.


    "Well, Qin Zijun is good, and the Qin family is also a good family." Lin Jiexing nodded, his daughter and Qin Zijun together, he did not object.


    After absorbing the post disaster energy and destruction energy, Qin Chu returned to the eternal city, and went to the other courtyard by the green water lake to continue to close. At this stage, for him, it is to adjust himself, stabilize his realm, refine the post disaster energy and destruction energy, and strengthen himself.


    After the master of Qin Yu''s house and the three disciples of Shang, he points out.


    Shangshu Yu gives pills to Lu Xue, Shangke and Xu he. She knows that her husband plans to cultivate strong people.


    Although the eternal world was impacted by the successive visions of divine presence in the early Qin Dynasty, the situation was very stable, but other circles around it were not. Some reclusive practitioners were surprised.


    Master Huiyue knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not easy to be provoked. Her body level, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power all enter into the main divine realm. She can''t reach this point. She knows that she can''t let the beginning of Qin continue to grow. If she continues to grow, it will be a crisis for her. In fact, the beginning of Qin has planned to deal with her, but the current heat is not enough.


    Master yanlei also got some news from the eternal world. He knew that the eternal God was injured and that a new God appeared. This made him feel that his Lord God might have a problem in the eternal world, but it''s not easy to enter the eternal world now, because the Lord of Wuwei is in the eternal world, which is the real strong one. The leader of Wuwei doesn''t care much about the affairs of the world, which infuriates the leader of Wuwei. It''s not cost-effective.


    In this case, master yanlei can only arrange people to continue to inquire about the news of Qin Chu. If Qin Chu leaves the eternal world, then he can kill him and take the main God.The dragon and elephant master also got the news that the early Qin Dynasty entered the main god realm and controlled the eternal world and crape myrtle world.


    "The ten-year agreement is not a step for both sides. I really don''t want to give There''s something interesting about this little guy. " After listening to the report of another Lord God, the Dragon elephant master sighed.


    Before, the Dragon elephant master thought that Qin Chu had a good face and didn''t want to bow his head, so he made an appointment for ten years. Later, after listening to the narration of master Gongyu and master Guigu, he knew that Qin Chu was serious, but he also thought it was a joke, because the gap between Qin Chu and himself was too big. Now he knows that Qin Chu is not noisy, he is serious, and he really has a plan to fight with him It is not impossible for the master of the divine realm to compete with the master of the half step.


    "My Lord, the three successive visions of divine presence have the same breath. They were all initiated by the same person in the early Qin Dynasty, because they should be in the realm of divine power and spirit, and in another direction they all entered the realm of the LORD God. The overlord level practitioners are really not comparable to the ordinary practitioners." Said the LORD God of the Dragon elephant.


    "Well! Don''t hate him. Feixiang is not good at doing things. He is used to being arrogant and domineering. He bullies other people''s sons. If he wants to kill other people''s sons, he will come out naturally. My seat and he are just a fight that does not involve hatred. It''s not a big deal. " The Dragon Master spoke.


    After half a year''s cultivation, Qin Chu left the pass. Just after drinking a cup of tea, he felt his soul crystal breaking in the eternal mountain. This let him know that there was something coming again, which was something that the eternal God and crape myrtle God could not stand.

 Chapter 2570

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was sent to Qin''s house from other courtyard by the green water lake, and the master of prisoner feather was waiting for him.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s a half master. Let''s see what the other side says first." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    After nodding, Qin Chu and the master of Gongyu were sent to the eternal mountain.


    After arriving at Yongheng mountain, master Gongyu and Qin Chu separated. She went to another courtyard of guanjing garden, and Qin Chu came to the main god hall.


    To the main god hall, Qin Chu saw a green robed man is facing crape myrtle main god loudly reprimand.


    Crape myrtle God does not speak, her mouth has appeared blood, which shows that the other side has been shot.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the man in qingpao, and the man in qingpao also looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Qin, this one was once the patron of crape myrtle. Tianyue was the master. We said that he was under the command of Lord Qin, but The more the Lord of heaven disagrees. " Said the LORD God.


    "It''s just the realm of the Lord. What qualifications do you have to take over other territories? Get out of the way Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Tianyue directly scolded him.


    "If you are polite to solve the problem, I will also be polite to solve it. I can even offer enough compensation, even if it''s God. But now, you don''t want to solve the problem, so I have nothing to say. Get up. If I don''t agree with that seat, you can''t take it! " Qin Chu frowned. The other side didn''t pay much attention to him. It didn''t matter! Just don''t mention it. Let him get out of the way. It''s a shame!


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Tianyue''s master was very angry and laughed. A God didn''t let him sit down and let him get up. Isn''t that a joke?


    Seeing that the more the sky dominates buniao himself, Qin Chu looks at the main god of crape myrtle and says, "you are sure that you will always follow me, right?"


    "Yes, my subordinates will always follow under the command of the adults, break the oath and promise, and the thunder will destroy the top." Crape myrtle God opened her mouth, she is willing to follow Qin Chu''s determination is very strong, just like now, as soon as she appears crisis, Qin Chu will arrive; and when she is attacked by the extraterritorial God, the more the master of heaven does not appear, it is completely different.


    "You want to die, bitch!" After listening to Ziwei''s words, Tianyue''s fire pressure can''t stop, and he directly blows at Ziwei''s main God. Before Ziwei followed him, he didn''t swear heaven''s way, but now he made a heavy oath to Qin Chu, which he can''t bear.


    "Since I''m determined to follow me, I''ll take it from Qin Chu." Qin Chu''s body flashed, and when he got to Ziwei''s main God, he waved his left hand to face Tianyue''s fist.


    Bang!


    When his fists collided with each other, a dull sound was made, and the Tianyue master was repulsed. Qin Chu stood still, and his right sleeve waved, with a void turbulence, and the special boundary vibrated, dispersing the sputtering energy.


    After he was beaten back by Qin Chu, Tianyue''s face changed. Although it was just a simple encounter, he found that Qin Chu''s strength was not simple. He was beaten back with one punch, but Qin Chu stood still, and the sputtering energy had no effect on Qin Chu, which showed that Qin Chu''s strength was very strong.


    "You want to move the people behind me, have you asked me? This is not the place where you can do whatever you want! " Step forward, Qin Chu is facing Tianyue. If the other party is not polite, he can only use his strength to solve the problem.


    "Rampant!" The master of Tianyue pulls out his sword and cuts it towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    A clear sound came out, and the evil sword of the early Qin Dynasty came out of the scabbard and stabbed the sword of Tianyue.


    Ding!


    After the weapons collided, the master of Tianyue was shaken back and out of the main god hall.


    Qin Chu retreated two steps, grabbing with his left hand and then pressing down to suppress the sputtering energy. Here is the main god hall, which is destroyed when it is impacted by the sputtering energy. If it can be protected, he naturally wants to protect it.


    After protecting the main God''s hall, the Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty sent out two kinds of sword Qi. The Tianyue master who was about to rush into the main God''s Hall stopped him. Then he walked out of the main God''s hall and confronted the Tianyue master.


    "Although you are very over qualified, I don''t want to make things ugly. Go! In the future, well water will not offend river water. " Looking at the sky, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "You think too much, die!" Tianyue dominates the territory and breaks out. At the same time, it suppresses the early Qin Dynasty and cuts off the sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the undead space-time boundary of the eleven attributes burst out. Against the boundary suppression of Tianyue, the Zhuxie sword swung out and stabbed against the sword of Tianyue.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t use his newly developed 11 attributes of destruction domain, nor did he use his destruction kendo. He wanted to have a slow collision with Tianyue master, and have a good understanding of the half step master''s combat power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle with Tianyue was fought in the square of the main god hall. The elders and generals of eternal mountain came out and hid in a safe place to watch.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Jiexing appeared. He was in the divine realm and felt the fierce battle of eternal mountain.


    Unable to win the early Qin Dynasty, the master of Tianyue made a roar and showed his energy.


    Fighting separately? In the early Qin Dynasty, he used the fire energy to resist the impact of Tianyue master''s energy. As for the battle separation, he didn''t use it. He didn''t want to suppress Tianyue master yet. Let''s fight first.The battle was a stalemate, and the more the master of heaven, the more he could not suppress the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, let me show you my way of killing!" After scolding angrily, the Dao path of Tianyue changed, and the Dao gang was full of scarlet blood and evil spirit.


    The change of Dao path dominated by Tianyue made Qin Chu feel threatened. If this Dao Gang hit him, it would hurt him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when cutting body method was used, he increased his own speed, but still spent time with Tianyue master. He was used to the half step master level''s boundary and the half step master level''s fighting method. It was good for him, but not bad for him.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Tianyue master suddenly cut a knife at Ziwei main God. Ziwei main god waved his sword to block it, but his body was also shot away and suffered some damage. Not all the main gods could resist half step master''s attack like Qin Chu. Just carrying it, Ziwei main God was injured.


    "Shameless!" The master of Tianyue suddenly attacked other people, which made Qin Chu angry. This is not a little demeanor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the coffin of burying heaven with his left hand and smashed it at the master of Tianyue. At the same time, the sword way of killing evil sword with his right hand also changed into destruction sword way.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the master of Tianyue was repulsed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the tip of the sword was broken two inches by the coffin.


    "You really think you can do whatever you want, don''t you? If I give you face and you don''t want it, I won''t give you face. " After smashing Tianyue master, Qin Chu''s fighting split up. Now this situation is not suitable for further delay, because he does not want Tianyue master to hurt others.

 Chapter 2571

    With the full-scale fighting in the early Qin Dynasty, the Tianyue master was suppressed. After the integration of the original master and the fighting domain, his domain was suppressed. In addition, he could not resist the violence in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the original master and the fighting master fought against the Tianyue master''s energy division. They used destruction Kendo and reincarnation Kendo to attack the Tianyue master.


    In a short time, Tianyue master''s defense was broken by a sword Qi of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty. The sword Qi of destruction passed through his right chest and pierced a terrible wound.


    He wounded the Tianyue master, and the early Qin Dynasty continued to suppress the Tianyue master in battle, which was to suppress the frontal hard shock.


    As the coffin buried in the sky with the left hand in the early Qin Dynasty was smashed madly again, the more the sky dominates the sword in the hand, even if it has energy to protect it, it was broken. The body of the God in the early Qin Dynasty, plus the coffin buried in the sky is a heavy secret treasure, the more the sky dominates, the more it can''t carry it.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill your family!" The chest is injured, and the sword is broken again. The more the sky dominates, the more angry it is.


    "Then I''ll let you die first." Hearing that Tianyue threatened his family, Qin Chu''s intention of killing rose.


    After breaking the sword of Tianyue master, the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty shoots into the wound of Tianyue master''s right chest.


    The annihilation ability of reincarnation sword Qi is strong. It directly annihilates the blood gas and vitality near Tianyue''s right chest, which makes his chest shrink and collapse.


    The more the sky dominates, the more his face changes. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. He can''t stand it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin was taken into control and the boundary was suppressed. The emperor and the battle were separated and the sky burial coffin continued to attack madly.


    Master Gongyu nodded his head with admiration. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered into the realm of the LORD God and really had the fighting power beyond the half step master. Tianyue master was not an opponent at all.


    He was oppressed by the double boundaries of the early Qin Dynasty, and his speed fell sharply. The more the sky dominated, the more he could not bear the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. He was constantly hit by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, and his injury became more and more serious.


    Feeling that the state of Tianyue''s domination was declining, the emperor and the battle split up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and simultaneously used the blade of soul attack to attack the soul of Tianyue''s domination.


    The head of Tianyue master appeared the soul defense secret treasure, which blocked the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, but it was also pulled into the dreamland by the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the spirit realm of the main spirit realm. In the cultivation of the power of the spirit, the more heaven dominated, it was not as good as at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so it suffered losses.


    The soul attack suppressed Tianyue master, and the Zhuxie sword of early Qin Dynasty stabbed Tianyue master''s forehead.


    When the crisis comes, half of the sword in Tianyue master''s hand swings and shakes away Qin Chu''s evil killing sword. At this time, Qin Chu''s left hand exerts the immortal destruction prison fighting fist, and stimulates the burning sun boxing, aiming at Tianyue master''s Dantian.


    Tianyue master waved his left arm and hit Qin Chu''s fist.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came out. In the early Qin Dynasty, the Tianyue master failed to resist the blow. His left fist and left arm were shattered. At this time, a shield appeared in front of the abdomen of the Tianyue master''s Dantian, which is the secret to defend Dantian.


    Bang! Another muffled sound came out. Tianyue''s defense secret treasure in front of Dantian was smashed by the fist of the early Qin Dynasty and turned into pieces. The pieces were splashing in all directions.


    After smashing Tianyue master''s left arm and defense secret, the remaining destruction fist Gang on the left fist of early Qin Dynasty blasted Tianyue master''s elixir field and made Tianyue master spit blood.


    His chest vibrated, and the spirit of the holy bone sword burst out in the early Qin Dynasty, flying towards the sky.


    Since he broke his face, Qin Chu didn''t intend to keep his hand. A half step master who secretly hated himself was a big threat. He was not afraid of it, but he had a family and two main gods under his command!


    With the outbreak of reincarnation in the early Qin Dynasty, the atmosphere of vicissitudes, magnificence, antiquity and oblivion filled the world


    "No!" Feeling the crisis of falling, the master of heaven roared in horror, but it was too late. The reincarnation sword of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty passed directly along his forehead, cutting through the sea of gods, and shaking away the soul imprint on the Godhead.


    "No one can threaten my family!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he grabbed the corpse of Tianyue master with his left hand and pulled it back to his body. Then he took out the half step master level divinity in the Shenhai sea. Then he collected the secret treasure of the cave. As for the broken sword, it was collected by Zhuxie sword. The broken armor pieces were collected by the burial coffin. These are all the materials they need for promotion.


    Qin Chu shot and killed Tianyue master, which made the eternal world excited. They kept roaring.


    The injured crape myrtle God comes to Qin Chu and bows down. Qin Chu fights with Tianyue master and kills Tianyue master for her.


    Qin Chu reaches out his hand to hold up the main god of Lagerstroemia indica, "I accept the attachment of Lagerstroemia indica. Naturally, I want to protect you. It''s just that you have to do some things by yourself, and I''m not always by your side."


    "I understand!" Crape myrtle God nodded.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, ask about the territory of Tianyue master. If you kill him, you will take his territory." The plume master appeared.


    "His subordinates know his territory." After listening to the master''s words, Ziwei said.Qin Chu thought for a moment, "it''s not appropriate to force them to be subordinated to me! Crape myrtle God you go, meet these God, talk about the current situation, if you want to belong to me, let them come. As for safety, you don''t have to worry about it. Take this treasure in the cave. If you need to fight, you will shake it


    With these words, the early Qin Dynasty put the fight into the silver star ring, and gave it to Ziwei.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will do a good job." After taking the silver star ring of the early Qin Dynasty, the main god of crape myrtle nodded.


    After taking the healing medicine given by Qin Chu, the main god of crape myrtle leaves eternal mountain and goes to work.


    After the crape myrtle God left, Qin Chu looked to the eternal world, "accept the attachment of the crape myrtle world, I have some faults in Qin Chu. I want to settle things peacefully, even if it is to compensate the other party for a God, but the other party doesn''t give face. There''s no way. I can only speak with my fist. However, I still hope that you can do the right thing, and don''t let yourself suffer losses, as long as you ignore it I''ll take it down if there''s something wrong. "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord." The Eternal Lord God with eternal mountain belongs to all bow to Qin Chu, Qin Chu in their steadfast, Qin Chu and Huiyue master are completely different people.


    "Senior, brother Lin, let''s go!" When things are handled well, Qin Chu nods to the master of Gongyu and waves to Lin Jiexing.


    After arriving at Qin''s house, master Gongyu goes to his own courtyard. Qin Chu takes Lin Jiexing to a banquet. He wants to talk about Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue.


    "When the news comes out, it will certainly cause a big shock. Some half masters must recognize brother Qin''s status." Lin Jiexing''s mood is a little excited. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu killed half step master. It''s not a kitten or a dog, it''s a top cultivator.

 Chapter 2572

    "I don''t want to be like this either. It''s just that things have come and can''t be solved. I have a reason to be bossy, but I don''t think it''s right for him to be bossy. " Qin Chu poured a glass of wine for Lin Jiexing.


    "In the world of our practitioners, sometimes it''s useless to reason, but we still talk with strength." Lin Jiexing said.


    Drinking wine and chatting, after chatting for a while, Qin Chu poured a glass of wine for Lin Jiexing, "I heard my wife say that Zijun and Xiyue get along well."


    "Ha ha! It''s good. Let them get along with each other first, and the women in the family will deal with it well. " Lin Jiexing said with a smile.


    Qin Chu also laughs, Lin Jiexing has no opinion, the matter is almost.


    After a drink with Qin Chu, Lin Jiexing leaves. Qin Chu has risen, and he has to work hard.


    After seeing off Lin Jiexing, Qin Chu breathes out a breath and fights with banbu master. He is still under pressure and can win anything. If he loses, he will be in more trouble, which means he can''t stand.


    After sorting out the combat power products, putting away the alchemy materials and separating the alchemy materials from the burial coffin and the evil killing sword, the early Qin Dynasty relaxed in his residence.


    That day, after chatting with his wife, Qin Chu came to the camp of Xuanjia army.


    In the camp of Xuanjia army, Xu he is refining weapons, accompanied by Lu Xue.


    "My Lord! It''s so tired. I''ve lost a lap. " After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu he began to complain. It''s tiring to change the equipment for Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army, and it can''t be finished in a short time.


    "I''m used to it. Both Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army use your refined equipment. Aren''t you proud?" Qin Chu took a look at Xu he.


    "All right! I''m proud. Who made me a weapon refiner? The soldiers of Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army are all my brothers! There is no way Xu he said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea and communicated with Xu He, who was refining utensils.


    "My Lord, you now have a territory under your command, but you don''t have a fixed resource income. You can''t carry it for a long time only by relying on your personal resources." After refining a shield, Xu he said to Qin Chu.


    Looking at the shield refining Xu He, Qin Chu poured him a cup of tea, "this situation is temporary, you may have something to do after a while."


    "Is there a fight, my lord?" The commander of Xuanjia army is still here.


    "The eternal world is relatively stable, and there will be no external war for the time being, but the crape myrtle world may be different. Some chaotic areas and some evil forces must be destroyed. In addition, other areas may join my command recently." Qin Chu nodded. He wanted to make the area under his management a pure land. This ideal is a little big, but it can be done slowly.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, monk Xu he was quite excited. During this period, they were all suffocating.


    "Strengthen yourself first, don''t let it out and you''ll be killed." Looking at the excited Shangke and Xu He, Qin Chu poured a basin of cold water.


    After staying in the barracks for a while, he left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was more confident about the development of the Shenzhan army and the Xuanjia army, because he and Xu he were more capable.


    After leaving the barracks, Qin Chu arrived at the other courtyard where the master lived.


    "Here you are. Congratulations. You have taken a key step. You have killed the half step master. When the news gets out, the other half step masters will not target you. It''s risky to target you!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu said with a smile.


    "It''s a little lucky that the more dominant the day is, the less powerful it is." Qin Chu said.


    "You''re too modest. Fighting is about strength. There''s no saying that you''re lucky. If you win, you win. Defeat, repel and kill are totally different concepts. You kill Tianyue master, which is a deterrent to other half step masters with ideas. " Prisoner feather Master said with a smile.


    In the communication with master Gongyu, Qin Chu said that he wanted to clean up master Huiyue, but not now. There is still a part of post-mortem energy and destruction energy in his body that has not been refined, and it is not the time to take the initiative to fight.


    "Don''t worry, you should improve yourself first. The practitioners who solve problems and make an appointment with others are usually in the bottleneck and unable to improve." Master Gongyu envies Qin Chu. Qin Chu can be promoted as long as she works hard. She has been unable to be promoted for a long time.


    After he separated from the prisoner master, Qin Chu returned to his courtyard, took out the alchemy furnace and began to make some pills. Every time he rested and relaxed, he would make some pills.


    After refining some pills, Qin Chu really relaxed and lived the life he wanted with his wife and children every day.


    About Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue, several wives of the early Qin Dynasty communicated with Mrs. Lin Jiexing.


    Mrs. Lin is more cautious. She means that the two children can get along for a while. If there is no problem, they can talk about marriage.


    "Husband, Mrs. Lin is cautious. You have to carry this pot because you have a bad reputation. If you marry some of our sisters, they worry that your son will be the same as you." With Qin Chu sitting together drinking tea, Jun Wan opened his mouth.


    "Well Is it true or not? " Qin Chu was surprised.


    Jun Wan nodded, "Mrs. Lin is a more direct person, that''s what people say."In the early Qin Dynasty, he rubbed his forehead. If there is a cause, there will be a result! Now it''s Qin Zijun.


    "This is because our son is excellent enough, otherwise we will have to work hard to marry a daughter-in-law." Jun Wan despised Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! The result is good, they didn''t refuse Shangshuyu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu was very comfortable at home, but it was unstable outside.


    The more the sky dominates the fall, this is big news. Besides the real dominator, who is not shaken? They are not the real masters. They are all threatened by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty can really kill people. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is still a young man, provoking the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    A few months later, some news spread to all walks of life around, and the dragon and elephant master who got the news laughed, "I''m careless. At that time, maybe I could find other ways to change back to the flying elephant''s main spirit. Now it''s not good to ask for it."


    "Yes! This guy is the master of the divine realm, and now it''s all the news outside. " Yunze, the God of the Dragon elephant, said.


    "There are more than five years left in ten years, and this guy can grow up for another five years." The Dragon elephant Master said.


    Cloud Ze looked at the Dragon elephant master, "adult or don''t with him, the elephant was killed, is also to blame."


    "There''s no need to fight against each other, but I''m going to meet you in ten years'' time. I want to see how hard this overlord God is." The Dragon elephant Master said.


    If the master of dragon and elephant is relatively calm and the master of Huiyue is a little unstable, her hatred with the early Qin Dynasty is too deep to be resolved. She thinks that she can still fight with the early Qin Dynasty now. If the early Qin Dynasty continues to grow, it may not be possible.


    After thinking about it, master Huiyue plans to take the initiative to kill Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2573

    Master Huiyue is afraid to let Qin Chu grow up again. She met Qin Chu last time, and she is much better than Qin Chu. She thinks that if Qin Chu grows up again, she should not be her opponent at this stage. If she waits any longer, it''s hard to say.


    After leaving feiyuntai, master Huiyue goes to contact several other gods under her command. She plans to avoid master Gongyu. Later, she makes a horizontal push and directly kills Qin Chu. Then she hides for a while. She thinks master Gongyu can''t always trouble her because of this.


    After resting for a period of time and letting his wife pay attention to the affairs of Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue, Qin Chu returned to the green water lake and began a new wave of cultivation.


    This time, after three months of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, it was the main god of crape myrtle who came back with three main gods.


    Get Lu Xue''s notice, Qin Chu returned to Qin Fu.


    Back in the hall of Qin''s mansion, Qin saw the main god of crape myrtle and three other gods.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Ziwei introduced Qin Chu to three main gods.


    "I have seen Lord Qin." After listening to the introduction of Ziwei''s main God, the three main gods all bowed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They used to be the main gods of Tianyue''s territory.


    "I''m against Tianyue master. It''s not my heart''s wish. It''s involved in the main god of crape myrtle. When the main god of crape myrtle is in danger, she doesn''t care. It''s not appropriate for her to come here and ask for punishment." Qin Chu spoke.


    "It''s a bloody battle, bloody battle! We already know what happened. We are just as embarrassed as crape myrtle. When things happen, the more the sky dominates, but every few years, we are forced to hand in some resources, which is really unreasonable. " A God in a blood red robe spoke.


    "It''s gale world, gale! I''m willing to be under your command. " Another man in a green robe also spoke.


    The last Lord God is Qingling, the LORD God of Qingling world.


    "My Lord, the other two gods, I didn''t see them. I don''t know if I''m hiding. There''s something wrong." Crape myrtle God said to Qin Chu.


    "Never mind! There are some things I don''t insist on. If I insist, I will go there myself. Let me tell you clearly! It''s good for me to have a large territory under my command, but it''s also a burden. Because I''m not a person who only eats but doesn''t vomit. If I take you under my command, I''ll be responsible for your safety, and I''ll have to worry about it. " Qin Chu said.


    "Listen to crape myrtle talk about the style of adults, so we are willing to belong to adults." Bloody battle said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "since you are willing, let''s have a talk. I don''t take care of everything when I take you under my command. At the present stage, I can control the battle of the main divine realm. When I enter the half step dominating realm, I will only control the things above the half step dominating realm, and fight from the top to the bottom, which I would not do in the early Qin Dynasty. At that time, if there was a crisis in the realm of the LORD God, then I hope the LORD God under my command could fight together, share happiness and difficulties together, so as to gain a foothold in heaven. "


    "We understand the principles of adults, and we are willing to accept their arrangements." Bloody battle said.


    "Let''s take the oath of the way of heaven." Crape myrtle God said, there are some words Qin Chu don''t say, she wants to say.


    Then the three main gods, bloody battle, gale and Qingling, all vowed to return to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu got up and accepted the three men, which should be said to accept the attachment of the three realms.


    After talking about it, Ziwei God took out a big map, and gave Qin Chu the directions of Ziwei world, bloody world, gale world and Qingling world.


    "The problem is that there is a big distance. You are in a crisis. I may not have time to rush there after receiving the message." Looking at the map, the early Qin Dynasty was a bit tangled.


    "Adults, this is unavoidable. What we need adults to do for us is to support us. If we are bullied and killed, you can stand out." Bloody battle said.


    "It''s certain to stand out for you, but how can this risk be avoided? If something goes wrong, we''ll come out again, and the losses have already been incurred. " Qin Chu said.


    "We know your kindness, my Lord, but we can''t avoid it. We have to carry some temporary crises on our own. It''s our fortune to be able to carry them, but it''s our life to be unable to carry them. Under the command of adults, don''t let people feel that we don''t have any support behind us. We can bully without fear. " Qingling, the goddess of Qingling world, spoke.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "we should try to avoid the crisis. I will give each of you a soul mark. The soul energy body can help you resist a crisis. When my soul energy body helps you resist a crisis, you can retreat safely. Living is more important than anything. We should cherish the good fortune."


    "Thank you, my Lord." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, several main gods all knelt down on one knee. They felt Qin Chu''s attention to them. This kind of attention warmed their hearts, because in the past, Tianyue God did not care about them.


    Qin Chu raised a few people, "you first rest in the mansion for a few days, I will arrange the soul mark for you one by one."


    After arranging several people to live in, Qin Chu went to another courtyard where the master lived.


    "It''s a good deal. You also have five boundaries, which is equivalent to some half step masters. But you should pay attention to one thing, that is, the use of the soul energy body. You should lay a main consciousness in the soul mark. You can''t be killed. When you can''t stand it, you can choose to disperse yourself and be killed, which will affect some of your own fortune. " Master Gongyu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.After communicating with the master of Guanyu, the early Qin Dynasty met several main gods one by one and condensed their soul marks one by one.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he entered the burial coffin and began to recover the consumption of spirit power. All of a sudden, he gathered four spirit marks, and his spirit power was consumed.


    It took two days for Qin to recover to his peak.


    Back in the mansion, the early Qin Dynasty hosted a banquet for several main gods, as well as for the eternal God, which made several people know each other for a while and emphasized once again the importance of keeping warm.


    "We understand your mind. When we go back, we will announce the whole world and join you. In addition, we will arrange some defensive measures. If there is an enemy that you can''t resist, you can retreat safely when your soul and body resist." Bloody battle said to Qin Chu.


    "Set up more teleportation arrays so that you can communicate with each other. If there is a boundary war, the five circles will fight together. Don''t say that it''s fair or unfair. We''ll play like this in the future." Qin Chu explained to several people.


    "The arrangement of adults is good. If we all stick together and have adults as our backers, the five realms will be very stable." The Gale said.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty took some healing medicine for several people and left some of their messenger crystals. Then he arranged for them to leave.

 Chapter 2574

    After several people left, Qin Chu and Ziwei Lord God, Eternal Lord God sitting together drinking tea.


    "Crape myrtle Lord God, I am not familiar with them, Uncle Chen is not very convenient now, you do more communication in the middle." Qin Chu explained to the main god of crape myrtle.


    "I understand. I''ll take care of it." Crape myrtle God nodded, she thinks it''s very good now, much better than when she was under Tianyue''s command in the past. Qin Chu was really responsible for everyone''s safety, and then even if something happened, she also recognized it, because when she was under Tianyue''s command, there were some big wrongs. When it was ok, she needed resources. When it was something, no one was in charge of it. Can we not be wronged?


    "Later, my God chopping army and Xuanjia army will first enter the crape myrtle world to clean up some evil forces that are not under your jurisdiction. Starting from the crape myrtle realm, the bloody battle realm, the gale realm and the Qingling realm should all be dealt with, and the forces of mischief should be destroyed. " Qin Chu said to Ziwei God, about this matter, he also said to several people of bloody battle, the territory under his command should be as stable as possible.


    "My subordinates will give notice to the gods in the crape myrtle world. There will be no misunderstanding." Crape myrtle God nodded.


    "Well, Uncle Chen recovers safely first. If there is anything difficult, please let me know." Qin Chu said to the LORD God.


    Bowing slightly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Ziwei and Yongzhu leave Qin''s house and arrive at Yongheng mountain together.


    "Lord Qin''s five borders are under his command. He is under pressure from above. If there is a border war below, we will work together to deal with it safely." Said the LORD God.


    "Yes, the overall situation of this area will soon change. Bloody battle, gale and Qingling are also relatively easy to get along with. I want to avoid the Black Tiger God and the jade sea god who I don''t meet. They are a little silly and can''t be human themselves. It''s also my wish not to be with them." Crape myrtle God said.


    After sending the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God to leave the Qin house, the early Qin Dynasty gathered the God chopping army and Xuanjia army.


    "You''ve been in a panic. Now it''s up to you. When you''re ready, you''ll fight in the crape myrtle world. There''s no specific goal. It''s to clean up some forces that shouldn''t exist. It''s to do more justice in this world." After the gathering, Qin Chu announced his decision.


    When the sergeants were preparing for the war, general Shang Ke and Xu He of the early Qin Dynasty, as well as the leaders of Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army, invited to the main tent of the barracks, took out the map of the five realms, and said the next battle arrangements.


    "Starting from crape myrtle world and ending from gale world, it may take a long time, but the difficulty should not be too big. You should pay more attention to safety." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to Shang Ke and Xu he.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We''ll take care of it." He nodded.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty took out some pills from his cave treasures and gave them to Shang Ke and Xu He, "I have told the LORD God of all walks of life that their generals will not have any conflicts and misunderstandings with you. After clearing up, you will set out. Remember that you should do the right thing, and do not cross the standard."


    After explaining, Qin Chu went back to the hall of the mansion. He felt that he could be quiet next.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Ke and Qin Zijun came to the hall of the mansion to see if there were any mistakes. After meeting Qin Chu, they stood aside.


    "What do you two think? You may or may not go! " Qin Chu looked at Qin Zijun and Chen Ke and said.


    "My father-in-law, my son-in-law and my brother-in-law are going, but Xu Tongling won''t let them. He has to ask you to give orders." Chen Ke spoke.


    "Ha ha! He is worried about your safety, but if you want to go, there is no big crisis. Zijun, if you go, what will you do with Xiyue? Her mother means that if you get along with each other for a while, you can talk about marriage. Once you go to war, you can''t come back for a while. " Qin Chu looked at his son-in-law and son and said.


    "Don''t worry, my father. My son will go to the forest house immediately and communicate with Xiyue, uncle Lin and aunt Lin. my son is the leader of Xuanjia army. Now there is a war. They will understand that he should fight." Qin Zijun said.


    "OK, ah Ke, go to see Zixuan. Zijun, go to the forest house. Don''t go with your paws empty. Go to the snow housekeeper and bring some presents." Qin Chu waved to them.


    Qin Zixuan has no objection to Chen Ke''s going to fight. She hopes her husband can make a career. She also believes that her father will arrange it properly.


    When Qin Zijun arrived at Lin''s house, Lin Jiexing''s family warmly received him. At the banquet, Qin Zijun said that he was going to fight.


    "What do you think personally?" Lin Jiexing asked.


    "Uncle, nephew can live well with his father''s shade, but as a cultivator, he has to stand up by himself and can''t rely on others all the time. My nephew''s father is very tired. I want to try my best to share some with him. " Qin Zijun said.


    Lin Jiexing nodded, "OK! Then you can rest assured that when you come back, I will study your marriage with Xiyue with your father and pay attention to safety when you go out. "


    Mrs. Lin didn''t speak. Her husband made a decision, so she couldn''t say anything else.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin, thank you, aunt Lin." Qin Zijun bows to Lin Jiexing and Mrs. Lin, and then leaves. Naturally, Lin Xiyue gets up to see him off.The God chopping army and Xuanjia army set out, and under the leadership of monk Xu He, they went to the world of crape myrtle and bloody battle


    After seeing off the Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about the overall situation. The current situation is very stable, but there are many hidden dangers. The hatred of Huiyue master is very deep and needs to be solved. Moreover, yanlei master and Tianmo master have been acting in secret. They don''t know when they will make a big stir, but he can''t solve it now, and the time is not up.


    Back to the other courtyard by the green water lake, the early Qin Dynasty continued to precipitate itself, and the post disaster energy and destruction energy had not yet been refined. What he did not know was that the master Huiyue and his three main gods had already arrived at the outer area of the eternal city.


    Master Huiyue doesn''t worry about it. Instead, she asks the spies under her command to inquire about Qin Chu in detail. She knows that there are not many opportunities, maybe only once. If Qin Chu can''t be killed once, there will be no chance, because there is a prisoner master in eternal city.


    On this day, master Huiyue got the definite news, and knew that the beginning of Qin had accepted the three realms of bloody battle, gale and Qingling, and that the three main gods had left. Now, the beginning of Qin was practicing in another courtyard by the green water lake.


    After some calculation, master Huiyue felt that the opportunity had come, because the distance between the other courtyard by the green water lake and the eternal city was big enough, and some battle waves could not reach the eternal city.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you chose to practice by the green water lake. You didn''t want to disturb the eternal city with the fluctuation of your own cultivation. You didn''t expect that this idea would cost you a lot." Standing up, Huiyue murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 2575

    Plan to start, Huiyue master will own under the command of the three main God called to the side.


    "Next, we will take the other courtyard by the green water lake and kill Qin Chu. There is a big defensive array in other courtyard beside the green water lake, but it has little effect on us. After we take you to break through, one of you breaks the transmission array, and then quickly coordinates with us to encircle and kill the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not that we can''t win him, but we have to make a quick decision to avoid some variables. " Master Huiyue said to his three main gods.


    After hearing the words of Huiyue, the three gods could only obey their orders, and they could not resist.


    In addition to the absolute suppression of power, Ziwei''s power is also limited by Tiandao oath. It is a special case that Ziwei can leave Tianyue and take refuge in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, Ziwei''s main God had just entered the realm of the main God, and was relatively weak. Tianyue''s master didn''t think much of her, so he ignored the restriction of Tiandao''s oath. Therefore, Ziwei''s main God was able to leave and join the command of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After making a good plan, Huiyue master with the three main gods quietly approached the other courtyard by the green water lake.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the post disaster energy and destruction energy were still refining, and the fusion of destruction domain was deduced. I didn''t know that the danger had come quietly.


    The master of the lake launched a farewell battle against the water of the Green God.


    The energy of the defense array trembled, and it resisted the invasion of the master Huiyue and his three main gods. The energy fluctuated, and the spirit of burying the coffin informed the early Qin Dynasty.


    The body flickers, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue came back to the real world. With three main gods, Huiyue broke through the blockade of the defense array and entered the other courtyard by the green water lake.


    The defense array arranged by the early Qin Dynasty was good, but it didn''t have the ability to resist the half step master and the master, so it was broken.


    "Death The boundary burst out, and master Huiyue came to kill Qin Chu. The three main gods followed him. No matter whether they were willing or not, they all wanted to kill Qin Chu together with master Huiyue. As for the consequences, master Huiyue was responsible.


    This is really shameless! Qin Chu cursed in his heart. He knew that once he was besieged, it would be difficult to fight. Huiyue was the master of one man and he could fight, and so could the three gods. But when the siege came up, he could not afford to fight with two fists and four hands.


    When the cutting body method was used, Qin got up and ran.


    When he was running, the early Qin Dynasty used his sword to break through the world barriers and entered into the chaos of the void. He had the body protection of immortal time and space, and was not affected too much in the chaos of the void. However, the master Huiyue and the three main gods under his command might not be able to do so. The practitioners above the main divine realm could survive in the chaos of the void, but they were also affected.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Huiyue didn''t let go. He came in with his three main gods.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the speed was the fastest, followed by Huiyue, and the three main gods were left behind.


    "My Lord, this is not the case! They are completely shameless. " In the coffin burial world, Zhen Yuan, who knows what happened, opens his mouth.


    "it doesn''t matter. They are not as fast as I am. I circle around, then turn around and go to her main God. After killing her lord, I''ll go back to her." Qin Chu told Zhen Yuan about her plan.


    "My Lord, if you don''t get rid of her, break through the world barriers, send me back to the real world, and I''ll move the rescue soldiers for you." Zhen Yuan says to Qin Chu that she is worried about the safety of Qin Chu, because Huiyue master is too shameless. She takes half a step to master the cultivation of Jing, and stealthily attacks the main god of Qin Chu. She takes three main gods to kill. There is no bottom line.


    "No, I don''t want to trouble master Gongyu. We have to do some things by ourselves!" Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    While communicating with Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty accelerates. He is walking in an arc. He has a goal. The goal is to get rid of the three main gods who are thrown away by him and the master of Huiyue. By bypassing the master of Huiyue, he can go back to work with the three guys.


    As the time for a cup of tea passed, the master of early Qin Dynasty and Huiyue separated himself from the three main gods behind him. He felt that he could break the fire individually.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the influence of the void turbulence was minimized, and then the ruler of Huiyue was thrown away, and then he rushed to the way of the time.


    In this case, Huiyue master knows Qin Chu''s plan, but she bears the influence of the void turbulence, and her speed is not as fast as Qin Chu. She can only catch up with Qin Chu when she is facing the road impact.


    Not long ago, the early Qin Dynasty saw the three main gods under the command of Huiyue.


    "You''ll pay for chasing me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared, and they cooperated with the Buddha to kill the nearest God.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the coffin was thrown down, and the soul attacks of the master and the battle were sent out at the same time. There was not much time for him. He had to kill before his opponent surrounded him!


    Oppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, the hapless God couldn''t escape the blow of the burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, so he had to cut it with a sword.Bang!


    With a loud bang, the hapless Lord God was smashed by the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, and his body was smashed upside down. Then he was attacked by the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. Under the influence of the magic spirit chopping blade, he could not escape the subsequent attack of the early Qin Dynasty. He was hit by the sword Qi of the original emperor of the early Qin Dynasty and the fighting division, respectively, in the Dantian and the chest. This is a sword that he shook his head to avoid the flame energy and stabbed his body to the head Or it will fall.


    "Death The main God''s Dantian was abandoned, and the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty was smashed to his head.


    The dull sound came out, the main God did not move, his head was smashed, the headless corpse and Godhead floated in the air, and then he was pulled into the burial coffin world by the burial coffin.


    It''s the first time to collect the combat power items of the early Qin Dynasty, but the broken sword is taken away by Zhuxie sword, and the space inside the sword is received.


    After killing one of the main gods, Qin Chu rushed to the second one. His fighting speed was fast. After killing one of the main gods, the master of Huiyue had not come!


    Qin yuechu, the second master of violence, never escaped.


    When Qin Chu wanted to kill the third main God, Huiyue came and attacked Qin Chu. But her third main god didn''t kill Qin Chu with her. He was afraid and broke through the world barrier.


    The early Qin Dynasty was so cruel that it killed two main gods in a moment. They were the main gods! It''s not slag.


    "Damn it Hui month Lord God mouth scolded a, she has no time to deal with the defection event, under the LORD God ran, she also had to fight.


    Breaking through the world barrier and returning to the real world, the God just wanted to escape, a figure stopped him on his way out.


    "Kneel down and wait for the result of the battle." It''s the master of the prisoner feather who stops the escape!

 Chapter 2576

    When Qin Chu was attacked, the master of Gongyu didn''t feel it, but the master of Huiyue and his three main gods, and Qin Chu himself ignored that there were maids in other courtyard by the green water lake.


    Master Huiyue and his three main gods saw that Qin Chu was in the void, so they didn''t want to break the teleportation array. They were afraid that Qin Chu would run away, so they directly chased Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t want to ask for help, but when they found that Qin Chu was attacked, the maidservant on the Bank of green water lake was worried. They sat in the teleportation array and went back to Qin Fu, and informed several wives of Qin Chu.


    Learning that Qin Chu was besieged, Shang Shuyu was worried and immediately asked his master for help. This is also the reason why master Gongyu could arrive.


    After arriving at the other courtyard by the green water lake, the spirit power burst out to explore, and the prisoner master discovered the unstable place of the world barrier.


    After arriving at the unstable area of the world barrier, master Gongyu finds the main god of Huiyue, who wants to run away? If you want to run, you can''t do it. Suppress it directly!


    In front of the real master, the main God who wanted to escape had no resistance. He was directly suppressed by the domain of the master and knelt down.


    "My Lord, I am under orders. I have no choice." The master of Yuehui was too far away from the master of Yuehui.


    "Later!" Master Guanyu ignores the main God. The power of the spirit explores the battle situation through the world barrier. If she can''t explore it from a long distance, she can''t help it from a short distance. If she doesn''t enter the void, she doesn''t want to disturb the battle of Qin Chu. If Qin Chu doesn''t inform her, she just wants to solve the problem by herself. In this case, she should respect Qin Chu.


    In the void, Qin Chu and Huiyue began to fight each other.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relaxed, because Huiyue''s master was cut off by him. Next, it depends on the personal strength of both sides, who is stronger and who lives.


    With several confrontations, master Huiyue found that she was not good. The speed, hard fighting ability and boundary strength of the early Qin Dynasty surpassed her.


    "Damned bastard!" The right chest is pierced by a sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. The robe is broken and the sensitive part of the chest is exposed. Master Huiyue begins to curse.


    "It''s you. I was going to visit you in the near future, but I didn''t expect you to come." In the early Qin Dynasty, the two separatists attacked the master Huiyue, who was completely suppressed.


    She was suppressed and injured by the early Qin Dynasty. Master Huiyue knows that the situation today is not good. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty is growing too fast, which is much stronger than she expected. She originally estimated that the early Qin Dynasty would enter into the divine realm, and she could suppress the early Qin Dynasty, but now the result is just the opposite. She was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seizing an opportunity, the emperor''s coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty was smashed.


    With a low roar, master Huiyue moves to the side with all his strength to avoid the fierce blow of the coffin buried in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, he is cut open by the sword from the back shoulder to the back waist.


    Because in the early Qin Dynasty, reincarnation sword Qi was used to annihilate Qi, blood and vitality. The blood and vitality near Huiyue''s back wound were annihilated, which directly affected her state.


    No matter how cheap the master of Huiyue cursed, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was killing the master of Huiyue.


    In the real world, Kongyu master, who watched the battle, shook his head. No matter how Huiyue master struggled, the result of the battle was doomed. She was not Qin Chu''s opponent, and the defeat was just a matter of time.


    "Momentum has become, strength is enough." Master Gongyu is relieved. She has been following Qin Chu all the time. She is worried that she will be attacked when Qin Chu doesn''t grow up. Just like now, master Huiyue is shameless enough. But when Qin Chu grows up, some things can be solved by herself. She thinks that if she waits, she can start to solve the problems with Qin Chu.


    In the chaos of the void, with the right arm holding a weapon and hard carrying the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, the attack was broken. The master of Huiyue didn''t plan to fight any more, because if he continued to fight, he would easily fall.


    With a roar, master Huiyue wants to run after tearing the world barrier. She can''t run in the chaos of the void. The boundary of the early Qin Dynasty is special, and she has the advantage in the chaos of the void. She has to go back to the real world to escape.


    Seeing that master Huiyue had torn the world barrier, the early Qin Dynasty knew what he thought. The soul attacked the unique learning, and the magic spirit chopping blade broke out. He attacked the soul of master Huiyue and affected his state. He could not let master Huiyue run away.


    Back in the real world, without waiting for Huiyue master to make any response, the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty arrived.


    Under the influence of the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Huiyue''s master body pauses, and then is suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Knowing that master Huiyue wanted to run, he was suppressed by the fusion of the original emperor and the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, and the burial coffin was also launched to assist the power of the realm, limiting the movement of master Huiyue.


    Under the influence of the soul attack in the early Qin Dynasty, Huiyue master was completely suppressed, and then his chest was penetrated by the Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the process of flying upside down, because it was not as fast as Qin Chu''s, Huiyue master didn''t let Qin Chu''s Zhuxie sword withdraw from his body, so he could only hold Qin Chu''s Zhuxie sword with his left hand to prevent it from cutting through his elixir field.With the violent cutting of Zhuxie sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Huiyue couldn''t hold it any longer and fell to the ground from mid air. Because of the great power of Qin Dynasty and the rapid fall, master Huiyue couldn''t stand and knelt down in front of Qin Dynasty.


    The sword of killing evil with the right hand continued to cut down, and the early Qin Dynasty''s left hand put on the immortal destruction of Zhenyu fist, and blasted to the forehead of Huiyue.


    "I will submit!" Qin Chu''s fist is getting closer and closer to his eyebrow. Huiyue''s master shouts anxiously. She knows that if she doesn''t surrender, she will die.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand stopped in front of Huiyue''s eyebrow.


    "What''s the use of what I want you to do?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the left hand was shining, and the power of destruction was about to explode


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and so on, some things can be discussed." Prisoner feather master called Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned to master Gongyu. Although he and master Huiyue had no big feud, he didn''t want master Huiyue to live. He didn''t like the style of master Huiyue.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you not only need to stand firm in this area, but also need to solve the problem of Zhuque holy family. Your opponents are yanlei master and Tianmo master. It is necessary to accept a thug." The voice of the master of Gongyu appeared in Shenhai at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu looked at the master of Huiyue, "how much can you do if you surrender? I tell you, I don''t intend to let you live! "


    "Huiyue will do whatever you say?" Huiyue master''s answer is very quick, because she can feel that Qin Chu''s determination to kill her is very strong, not to let her live, not to scare him.


    "You are not qualified to be a subordinate. You are open to God and receive my soul mark. In the future, you are only my subordinate. This is your only chance." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the moon fell into the sea.


    Huiyue is struggling, which is different from the general surrender. The divine personality is planted with the mark of soul. She has no autonomy in everything. She will die if she doesn''t accept it or not!

 Chapter 2578

    In the face of the threat of death, loss is not so important. After struggling for a while, master Huiyue accepted the soul mark of the early Qin Dynasty and let it be printed on his own divinity.


    After controlling Huiyue''s master, Qin Chu felt that the world was clear again. He knew that this was the reason why the strong controlled the world. He won Huiyue''s master, and everything that Huiyue''s master controlled was attached to him.


    After controlling Huiyue''s divine personality and feeling some thoughts of Huiyue''s master, Qin Chu drew his mouth on his face and said, "do you feel aggrieved? You asked for it all. "


    Covering her face, master Huiyue doesn''t dare to say anything. Qin Chu''s murder has always been very strong. She is worried that her emotions will cause Qin Chu''s dissatisfaction. Qin Chu Zhen dispels the power of her soul entangled in her divine personality, so she is dead.


    "The treasure in the cave is not recognized as the master." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Huiyue. If you don''t kill people, you have to take the resources.


    Dare not have any resistance, Huiyue master took out his cave treasure, lifted the Lord, handed over to Qin Chu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is this guy who wants to escape." Seeing that the problem of Huiyue was solved in the early Qin Dynasty, Gongyu pointed to the LORD God kneeling on the ground.


    "Under your command, you solve it for me. Now go back to the other courtyard by the green water lake." After that, Qin Chu returned to the green water lake with Huiyue seriously injured and the God who didn''t dare to say a word.


    Back to the other courtyard by the green water lake, I noticed the chilly eyes of the early Qin Dynasty. Master Huiyue and the God were kneeling on the ground.


    The LORD God, who is called muyuan, has the eyes to release his cave treasure and hand it over.


    Later, Huiyue and muyuan released the oath of heaven, and muyuan vowed to be loyal to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Muyuan, after you go back, first go to stabilize the situation of the two fallen gods in charge of the world. Remember, don''t make a fool of yourself. I will kill you if you make a fool of yourself." Looking at muyuan kneeling on the ground, Qin Chu explained.


    "My subordinates understand that they will stabilize the territory of Huiyue before according to the will of adults." Sawara said.


    Waving his hand, the early Qin Dynasty let muyuan leave, bound by heaven''s oath, muyuan did not dare to oppose him.


    Looking at Huiyue master kneeling on the ground, Qin Chu grabs with his left hand and draws back the energy that he invades into Huiyue master''s body, which makes it easier for Huiyue master to recover.


    Taking back his energy into Huiyue''s body, Qin Chu takes out the healing pill and Qi blood pill and throws them to Huiyue, "remember, you''re just a maid, go down! Find a place to heal. "


    "Yes With the pills of the early Qin Dynasty, Huiyue dominates.


    "Yes! You have taken the two half step masters, and you are one of the top practitioners in the heaven. " Looking at Qin Chu, the master''s eyes are full of joy. Although she confiscates Qin Chu as a disciple, she places great hopes on Qin Chu. Now these hopes have gradually become reality.


    "Originally, I was going to clean up Huiyue later, but I didn''t expect that she would send her home." Qin Chu said.


    "You really want to kill her, but have you ever thought that you have killed all the people? Who will manage those territories? In the future, if you are against the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo, you can''t do without help. Why do they close up the main God? It''s about making powerful subordinates. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I have four godlike characters in my hand. If I can win in ten years, I will have five godlike characters. If I have the right person, I can cultivate five godlike characters." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "Give Zhenyuan one?" Master Gongyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She remembers that in addition to the flying elephant''s Godhead and the two godheads killed in the early Qin Dynasty, there should be five godheads in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "she entered the half step of the LORD God, and I was one heart, so I gave her one."


    "Your wife long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu are practicing very fast. You should set aside a portion for them." Master Gongyu took a look at Qin Chu.


    "I see." Qin Chu nodded. He knew that long Xianyu was already attacking the divine realm. Shangshuyu''s foundation was a little poor. Now he was in the realm of heavenly king, and Shi Qingfei was a little slower.


    "Now you are more powerful than our masters. We have to work hard to get the master deity. You are a big catch. In addition to the five master deities under your command, you have mastered many master deities." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu shook his head. She didn''t expect some things.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, master Gongyu left the green water lake.


    After master Songyu left, Qin Chu met his servant girl and gave some resources to reward him. He should take care of those who are attentive.


    After dealing with the matter, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for himself, and Zhen Yuan came out of the coffin world.


    "Congratulations, you beat the half master again." Coming out of the coffin, Zhen Yuan bows to Qin Chu.


    "Well! Originally intended to go to her later, to solve the matter, did not expect her to come, but to avoid some trouble. I hope you can help me when the Lord attacks me again. " Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan."My subordinates will work hard. Besides, adults should not have bad ideas about Huiyue. She is not a good woman. If you are infected with her, some things are not easy to deal with. If you have something to do, you can go to my subordinates." Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Who do you think I am?" Qin Chu stares at Zhen Yuan.


    Zhen Yuan took a look at Qin Chu, "who is that adult? My subordinates know better. "


    Looking at Zhenyuan, some things in the early Qin Dynasty were speechless. It''s not surprising that he didn''t do a good job. Just like Mrs. Lin had doubts, which affected her son''s marriage. Now Zhenyuan reminds him that it''s also because of his bad deeds.


    Seeing that the face of the early Qin Dynasty could not be wiped away, Zhen Yuan was a little embarrassed, so she ran back to the world of burying coffins.


    Looking at Huiyue, who is meditating and healing, she finds that she is honest. Early Qin repaired the defensive array, which was hard broken by Huiyue before. If there are any damaged parts, he needs to repair them.


    After repairing the defensive array, the early Qin Dynasty divided some materials for the sky burial coffin and the evil killing sword, and then entered the world of sky burial coffin. His post disaster energy and destruction energy have not been refined.


    The fall of the two main gods under Huiyue''s command has caused some fluctuations in their respective worlds. However, with the return of Ishihara and the appointment of temporary management personnel, they have stabilized without causing any major disturbance.


    The main god of yanlei master gets the news and sends it back to yanlei master.


    In addition, Qin Lingxiao, the hermit place of the suquesheng clan, got the news that the beginning of Qin killed Tianyue master and accepted the land of the five boundaries, which made him think it''s time to find the beginning of Qin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can kill half of the master. Be careful, you can stand firm in the sky, and support the rise of the rosefinch sage.

 Chapter 2579

    After three months of silence, the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, and the post disaster energy and destruction energy have all been refined.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu came to Huiyue''s yard.


    Aware of the arrival of Qin Chu, Huiyue stops healing, stands up and bows to Qin Chu.


    "Continue to heal here, remember, don''t leave the range I can sense. If you dare to get out of my control range, I will disperse the soul power of your divinity!" Qin Chu looks at Huiyue.


    "I dare not!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Huiyue answers.


    Frowning, Qin Chu looked at Huiyue, "it seems that you didn''t hear me clearly that day. You are not my subordinate, but my maid."


    "I know." Looking at Qin Chu, Huiyue changes her words. Her life is in Qin Chu''s hands. Moreover, she can''t understand Qin Chu''s temper. She can only feel that Qin Chu doesn''t like to see her and doesn''t care about her.


    Taking another look at Huiyue, Qin Chu left the courtyard beside Lushui Lake and returned to Qin Fu.


    At the beginning of Qin''s return to Qin''s house, his wives all came to inquire about the last battle.


    "Huiyue has won. In the future, she will not threaten me or our Qin family. She will serve for me." Looking at some nervous wife, Qin Chu spoke.


    "That''s good. She has always been a potential threat. If we solve her, everyone will be safe." Long Xianyu said.


    After sitting with his wife for a while, Qin Chu went to the eternal mountain, where he met the main god of crape myrtle and the eternal God.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, they respected the Eternal Lord God and crape myrtle Lord God, but they knew how to keep their duty. When they saw Qin Chu, they both respectfully called the adults.


    "There are some things you may not know. Huiyue attacked me some time ago. After a battle, her threat has been removed, and the territory under her command is also the territory under our command in the early Qin Dynasty, so you don''t need to consider the threat from her any more. Uncle Chen, you need to arrange some people to go to Huiyue''s territory to find out the news. If there is any change in the situation, please let me know. " After sitting down, Qin Chu spoke.


    "My Lord, when did the fighting take place? You killed master Huiyue? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the LORD God was full of surprise and solved Is that the solution?


    Qin Chu shook his head. "The battle took place three months ago. Huiyue and three main gods attacked the other courtyard by the green water lake. The two main gods fell. I accepted Huiyue and muyuan. That''s what happened. I don''t have any people under my command. You can only rely on you to inquire about the overall situation."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We''ll take care of it." The Eternal Lord God and the crape myrtle Lord God all embrace the fist to Qin Chu.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu left the eternal mountain. He came to inform the eternal God and crape myrtle God.


    "Brother Chen, our adults are rising strongly. The two masters fall under their hands. In the future, no one dares to touch us easily." After Qin Chu left for a while, Ziwei opened her mouth.


    "The rapid rise and the overbearing rise are not only our good news, but also some people''s nightmares. If the general situation does not change, we should be stable. " The immortal god nodded, and he was happier than crape myrtle, because Qin Chu was born in the eternal world, and he was related to the Chen family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Qin family held a family banquet, and the governor of Qin Dynasty also invited him.


    "Is that woman honest?" After a drink with Qin Chu, master Gongyu asks.


    "In the last battle, although it didn''t hurt its root, the injury was quite serious. Recently, it has been in a state of healing." Qin Chu said.


    "When she recovers, let her deal with the territory she managed in the past. The overall situation can''t be chaotic, and you don''t have to worry that she can run away. In addition to the vows of heaven, your soul mark will stay in her divine sea, and your soul mark will explode. Can she still live?" Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, and he was worried that if he killed the two gods, their territory would be in chaos.


    He stayed with his wife in the mansion for two days. On that day, Qin Chu went to the other courtyard where the master lived. After putting down the good tea he brought, Qin Chu sat down.


    "What do you think?" After brewing a pot of new tea brought by the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu opened his mouth.


    "I''m thinking about the rosefinch family. I haven''t heard about the rosefinch family all the time. If I want to find them, how can I find them? Although my strength is not enough, it should be OK to provide them with a stable resting place. " Qin Chu said.


    The master of prison feather laughed, "they don''t want to show up. Naturally, it''s hard to find them. If they can be found easily, the Holy Family of Yan Lei will be uprooted."


    Qin Chu thought about it for a while, and thought that the master of prisoner feather was right. It''s not easy to inquire about the news of Zhuque holy family. If it''s easy to inquire, the enemy can also find it.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu raised his head and looked at the master of prison feather, "later, I will reveal that I am the blood of Zhuque saint. Let them find it by themselves."


    "No! Don''t worry. You still lack strength. Let''s wait until you reach the peak of the Lord''s realm. I''ll help you find it. I''ve been to one of your Zhuque saints before. Maybe I can find some clues. If you expose yourself now, it will only lead to the attack of yanlei saints. The master of yanlei is not Tianyue and Huiyue, but the real master. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.Qin Chu nodded. He knew that his idea was not right.


    After leaving the other courtyard where the master of prison feather lived, Qin Chu made a decision to let his fight separate and leave with the sword. What did he do? Go to the lower bound and bring little golden claw.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know how far the little golden claw had grown up, but it was the totem and sacred beast of the Zhuque saints. If the Zhuque saints wanted to stand in heaven again, the little golden claw was a symbol.


    The situation has stabilized. Qin Chu has been staying in Qin''s house. Sometimes he would give advice to his son and daughter. Before, he would give advice to his wife. Now that his wife has a famous teacher, he doesn''t need to worry about it. Sometimes he would ask Lin Jiexing for a drink.


    The elder sister and elder brother of the other generals, Qin Chu would also walk around, and the relaxing day was a simple life.


    That day, Qin felt the vibration of Zhuxie sword, and Zhuxie sword was going to be promoted.


    After refining a lot of weapon energy from the early Qin Dynasty, and eating the high-end materials from the early Qin Dynasty, the growth of Zhuxie sword is very rapid.


    After leaving Qin''s house, Qin Chu arrived at the Bank of the green water lake, and then left the Bank of the green water lake for some distance, Qin Chu released the Zhuxie sword, which was the weapon to accompany him on his journey. He was looking forward to the promotion of Zhuxie sword.


    The promotion of Zhuxie sword is completed. When the cloud comes, Huiyue appears and stands behind the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2580

    "Soon, it won''t be long before you rosefinch saints can stand in this heaven again." The master said.


    After a little exchange, master Gongyu takes Qin Lingxiao to another courtyard by the green water lake. I don''t know if Qin Lingxiao is closed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Lingxiao comes here, and she wants to take a look.


    When I arrived at the other courtyard by the green water lake, I didn''t see the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and master Gongyu didn''t disturb the cultivation of Qin Dynasty. So I arranged for Qin Lingxiao to live in the other courtyard by the green water lake. It''s not suitable for Qin''s house. If an expert comes to explore, he will be found.


    "My Lord, this area looks stable now. Actually, it''s not because of the birth of Zhuque holy King market. Lingxiao arranged the clansmen to inquire about the news in the sky, and found that the spies of yanlei holy clan have been active all the time. Some time ago, I killed a spy of the yanlei holy people, and found that two main gods of the yanlei holy people came to this area. " After the prisoner feather master arranges to live, Qin Lingxiao says to the prisoner feather master.


    "Two gods? It may have threatened the early Qin Dynasty in the past, but now it''s useless. The big waves can''t stir up one. " With a smile, master Gongyu tells Qin Lingxiao about the recent battle at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, the half step master came to kill with three main gods, but two main gods fell, one main God and the half step master surrendered?" Qin Lingxiao''s eyes are full of shock after listening to the words of the prisoner feather master. He has not heard about the battle.


    Prisoner feather master nodded, "the news of this battle did not come out, because there were few people who saw the battle, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty did not deliberately spread the news."


    After talking about some things in the early Qin Dynasty, the master of Guanyu has made some understanding of the present Zhuque family. Next, the Zhuque family will return to the heaven. Its strength is very important. It''s not good to rely on the early Qin Dynasty without strength. The situation of suquesheng is very important.


    Qin Lingxiao tells the master of Guanyu that these years, the Holy Family of rosefinch has been in a state of recuperation. There is no cultivator at the top. There is only one master God, but there are two master gods in the half step, and there are six in the divine realm.


    "It''s mainly because I dare not walk in the sky, resources are limited, resources are lacking, and it''s too difficult to improve." Qin Lingxiao sighed. At that time, he was severely injured, his Dantian was cracked, and his meridians were almost broken. It took countless years to recover his cultivation.


    "Two half step gods In the early Qin Dynasty, there are many master deities in his hand. If he wants to, there will be two more master deities in the Holy Family of Zhuque. Although there is a gap with the peak period, it''s OK, but he can''t compete with the Holy Family of yanlei for the time being. " It''s said that there are two half step gods in the Holy Family of rosefinch. The eyes of the master of Gongyu are bright. It''s different from the gods in the early Qin Dynasty. This is the strength of the Holy Family of rosefinch.


    "Listen to Qin Ming, the five elders confirmed the position of the little Lord in the early Qin Dynasty. This Lingxiao needs to be confirmed again. If there is no problem, then you can safely hand over the Zhuque family to him." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was able to create the main God. The news excited Qin Lingxiao, but he didn''t lose his mind.


    "There''s no problem with his qualification as a young master. After he practiced his divine power, he gathered a pure gold rosefinch totem behind him. Can you do that? How many people can do it Master Gongyu looks at Qin Lingxiao.


    Qin Lingxiao shook his head. "Lingxiao can''t do it. It can condense the pale gold rosefinch totem. In the rosefinch Saint clan, it is the top blood. The pure gold rosefinch totem can only be achieved by the old clan leader''s divine power."


    "Don''t think that Wu Chang is not qualified enough to catch strong men temporarily. He won''t recognize Qin Chu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a golden rosefinch totem, which was also the main reason for the birth of the rosefinch holy King market. He was the robber of the rosefinch holy people, and also the future of the rosefinch holy people. Another thing you should remember is that the growth of the early Qin Dynasty did not use the resources of the rosefinch family. Even if the divine power was obtained by him elsewhere, he just shouldered the responsibility. Don''t doubt it. " Master Gongyu looks at Qin Lingxiao. Qin Lingxiao wants to confirm Qin Chu''s qualifications again. She is a little unhappy about this.


    "Lingxiao knows what you mean, but it''s related to the safety and future of the whole rosefinch family. Lingxiao should be careful. Only when he sees him can he feel at ease." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "I can understand your idea, but you also need to know that it is not a matter of glory to be the little Lord of the rosefinch holy family. On the contrary, it is a big trouble. In the early Qin Dynasty, he had already established himself in this area. Before he defeated and subdued Huiyue, he had five boundaries under his command. He was a real overlord of heaven. " Master Gongyu shakes her head. She hopes Qin Lingxiao can put his position right. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Zhuque family wanted to invite them back, not to be a little master. These are two things.


    Qin Chu didn''t know about the coming of Qin Lingxiao. She had been practicing in the world of burying the coffin. Someone would inform him of any major event. Zhen Yuan was also working hard. Qin Chu gave her the master God. She had to work hard. In addition, she was not the only maid around Qin Chu. Huiyue was the master of the world. She was much better than her. She was favored because of Qin I''m familiar with it for the first time. Besides, I can use it and sleep. It''s multi-purpose, but there''s still pressure. The master of Huiyue is also a woman, and it''s not that I can''t sleep


    It took a long time in the early Qin Dynasty to close the door this time.


    Eight months later, master Huiyue came back first. She sent her message from Qin''s house in eternal city to the Bank of green water lake. She didn''t dare to break the defense array of early Qin Dynasty. If she angered early Qin Dynasty, early Qin Dynasty would beat her."Is my lord shut up?" After bowing to the master of prison feather, the master of Huiyue asks.


    Prisoner feather master nodded, "still in the closed pass, this time can go out to work smoothly?"


    "According to the instructions of the adults, Huiyue made some arrangements for the territory under her command in the past. Besides stabilizing the situation, she also determined who they were following and vowed the way of heaven." Huiyue said.


    "Well, go and have a rest!" The master waved his hand.


    After a look at Qin Lingxiao, Huiyue goes down. She knows that master Gongyu has a good relationship with Qin Chu, and all his postures are relatively low. Moreover, she can''t touch him. The difference between the half step master and the master is the realm and level. Not everyone is in the early Qin Dynasty, so they can cross the level and fight.


    In the tenth month after the closure of the early Qin Dynasty, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty came back separately. After returning to the Bank of the green water lake, the little golden claw was released.


    Small gold claw circled in the air, its body was surrounded by red gold flame, the scene was very shocking.


    "Is this a totem beast?" Prisoner feather master''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "This is my partner xiaojinzhao who has been growing up with me when I was in the lower world." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor appeared. With his left hand stretched out, a smaller gold claw circled and stood on his left hand.

 Chapter 2581

    The growth of little golden claw is also very fast, and it is already a state of great power, although the state is not very stable. It is a new breakthrough. It is a breakthrough completed by eating some of the resources carried in the early Qin Dynasty.


    This time, Zhuyun and Qingque brought some resources to the lower kingdom.


    With a shake of his left hand, he let the little golden claw fly away again. Qin Chu looks at Qin Lingxiao, and the master of prison feather is normal, but Qin Lingxiao is a stranger.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao, the seven elders of Zhuque family, is the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, master Gongyu opened his mouth.


    After listening to the words of master Gongyu, the beginning of Qin didn''t say anything. Qin Lingxiao came to him and naturally had something to say.


    "I''ve been to Zhuque Shengwang market and met Qin Ming." Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth. He always thought that Qin Chu was a young man and a child, but now Qin Chu has brought him pressure, not to mention anything else, but with awe in his eyes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arched his hand. Then he took master Gongyu, Qin Lingxiao, and master Huiyue, who followed him, to the lobby of another courtyard by the green water lake, and sat down.


    Notice that Qin Chu looks at the tea set and Huiyue makes tea. She remembers Qin Chu''s words that she is a maid.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu looks at the master of Gongyu, and then takes out the yanghun crystal where Qin Yingjie, the five elders of Zhuque holy family, lives.


    "Don''t trigger this yet." Master Gongyu raised his hand to stop the early Qin Dynasty. "The five elders'' ghost energy will be less used once. Now it''s not time to wake him up."


    Qin Chu took back yanghunjing, "seven elder''s eyes are full of doubts, maybe some doubts about my identity."


    "The first time I saw you, I may have some doubts! Show him your blood. " Master Gongyu says that she has some helplessness. Qin Lingxiao is a little stiff. At present, the most important thing in her heart is to confirm Qin Chu''s identity.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the golden rosefinch shadow appeared behind him. The shadow was very condensed, and the golden wings were constantly shaking.


    "Take it back, don''t cause big fluctuations!" Facing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu reminds us.


    Nodding, the early Qin Dynasty stopped the operation of divine power and suppressed the boiling of blood power.


    At this time, Qin Lingxiao, who had been sitting, got up, went to the middle of the hall, bowed deeply, bent down on one knee and said, "Qin Lingxiao, the sage of Zhuque, has seen the little Lord."


    Qin Chu stepped forward and held Qin Lingxiao in his hand. "You are too polite."


    "Courtesy must not be abolished!" Although he didn''t kneel down, Qin Lingxiao still bowed.


    "Sit down and talk! When I was growing up, I also solved a lot of problems of the rosefinch sage. In the Qiwu world, the Zhuque family was suppressed by yanlei family and other forces. Although I didn''t receive the training of the Zhuque family, my grandfather, my parents and my aunt were the Zhuque family, and I had to manage them. Later in the big world, the Emperor Qin family was the blood of the Zhuque family, and I took them to the top of the world. Next, you Zhuque family recognize me, and I can do more If we don''t approve of it, we can have nothing to do with it. " Looking at Qin Lingxiao, the beginning of Qin began to talk. If the Zhuque saints are the same as Qin Lingxiao, they have too many doubts in their hearts. He really doesn''t have to take care of them.


    "Don''t be angry with the young master. It''s not disrespectful for the subordinates to confirm the identity of the young master. The old and young in the clan have been living a miserable life these years, and their subordinates should be responsible for them. If they are not careful, they will be doomed." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "I can understand. I just talk about my inner feelings. I will do what I can do." Qin Chu said.


    After sitting down again, Qin Chu inquired about the situation of the Zhuque Saint clan.


    "Is the land stable? If it''s not stable, turn the people around and I''ll try to find a place to recuperate. " After understanding the situation of the suquesheng clan, the beginning of Qin asked.


    "At present, it''s still stable. This stability is not stable. After all, the pressure and pursuit of yanlei Saint clan have never stopped over the years, and their strength is not as good as others..." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "Strength is inferior to human, so we have great strength. Aren''t there two half step gods in the clan? Let''s go into the divine realm first Qin Chu took out two main deities and gave them to Qin Lingxiao, which were left by the two main deities who fell together with Huiyue to kill Qin Chu.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao took back the two main gods, which is very important for the Zhuque family.


    Then he took out the divinity of Tianyue master, and Qin Chu looked at the master of Gongyu.


    Looking at Qin Lingxiao and the beginning of Qin, the master nodded.


    "The seven elders are also close to the peak of the Lord''s realm, and the half step master''s realm is with them." See prisoner feather master nod, Qin Chu will day more master half step master level God also lost to Qin Lingxiao.


    "It''s no good. The little Lord is also the Lord''s divine realm. The little Lord has the ability to fight beyond his level. The promotion of the little Lord is the most important!" Qin Lingxiao holds it in both hands and gives it back with a bow.


    He hoped that the zhuquesheng clan would be strong and he wanted to become strong, but there was a premise, which could not affect the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the minority leader and the core of the zhuquesheng clan."Take it! It''s no use for me to stay. It''s also a gift. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the young master attack half step to dominate the territory? What''s wrong? We''ll find a way to solve it! " Qin Lingxiao''s face was anxious when he heard what Qin Chu said. It''s useless for him to be a master. What''s the meaning? There''s something wrong with his way of cultivation?


    "He doesn''t need to, because his promotion doesn''t need to refine the divine personality, he is the first God!" After seeing the master of Huiyue, the master of Gongyu said.


    Qin Lingxiao was shocked. He knew what the concept of God was. It could be promoted all the way, and it didn''t need to be refined. It was a congenital talent.


    "You don''t hear what happened today." After looking at Qin Yue Chu, he looks to the sky.


    "I understand that if I don''t know what I shouldn''t know, I won''t get it out of my mouth." Master Huiyue bows to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, who had also stopped practicing, was transferred out of the sky burial coffin world, "and seven elders were arranged to live, and Huiyue was also given a residence. Elder seven, please stay here first. I''ll think about how to deal with it. "


    Zhen Yuan takes Qin Lingxiao, whose face is still full of surprise, and Huiyue takes him down. Only Qin Chu and Gongyu are left in the hall.


    "Any plans?" After drinking a mouthful of tea, the master said.


    "If the rosefinch saints are not willing to move or move over, they should improve their strength. If they want to have a foothold in this troubled times, they should rely on their strength." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2582

    "Don''t worry, some things seven elders also need to think about." The master said.


    "Well, we really need to think about it. We are close to each other. I won''t ask the seven elders about some things. What''s your relationship with us rosefinch saints?" After pouring a cup of tea for the master, Qin Chu spoke.


    Master Gongyu laughed. "I''m glad you think we''re close. In fact, there''s nothing I can''t say. I''m familiar with the God power master, the ancestor of the rosefinch family. He''s kind to me. I''m his descendant!"


    "It turns out that''s the case. I understood it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu nodded.


    "When I was weak, I grew up under the protection of the divine power and the rosefinch saints. Now the rosefinch saints need what they can do. I can do what I can, but I can''t fight against the yanlei and the demons. Besides, I still want you rosefinch saints to stand up on your own. This is the foundation of standing in the heaven. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. He had to go his own way. It was kindness that others could give you directions.


    Qin Lingxiao is still in a state of being impacted when he chats with the master of prison feather in the early Qin Dynasty. Two of them are masters of the divine level, and one of them is half master of the divine level. Qin''s handwriting is too big. This is the Zhuque saint''s own people. How many years, who still remember the rosefinch saint? He needs to communicate with Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he goes to play with little golden claw, and master Guanyu meets Qin Lingxiao.


    "I''ve seen you before. In the past, I always thought that no one would care about the affairs of the rosefinch sage. I didn''t expect you to be with us, the little Lord of the rosefinch sage." Seeing the arrival of master Gongyu, Qin Lingxiao got up.


    "Don''t say that. It''s also a coincidence that I met the early Qin Dynasty. As for the affairs of Zhuque saint, only a few people know that Zhuque saint was attacked by yanlei saint and foreign demons. But what if I know? How many people and forces in this heaven world can compete with them? Now it''s time to start the future and plan ahead. " The master said.


    "Now is the problem of moving or not. I didn''t think about it well. If we move, there are many people in the clan. It''s easy to make a big stir and bring some trouble to the little Lord. If we don''t move, we can''t develop in front of the little Lord. The territory of the little Lord''s power has been shaped, and we can''t move easily." Qin Lingxiao said, when he came here, he inquired about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. He knew that the early Qin Dynasty had established itself in this area and had its own territory.


    "At the present stage, it''s not realistic for him to leave. The stability of this region is based on his deterrence. Once he leaves, something is easy to happen. In addition, he still has a ten-year agreement with the dragon and elephant master. There are less than five years left in the ten-year agreement. If someone comes and he is not here, that is to say, he has broken the agreement. " The master said.


    "I have a ten-year appointment with the dragon and elephant master. What''s the matter?" Qin Lingxiao did not understand asked a sentence.


    Seeing Qin Lingxiao''s inquiry, master Gongyu explained what happened between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and master Longxiang.


    "In this way, the little Lord can''t move at present. So I''ll go back to the clan first, take some accumulated material resources, and exchange them for pills in the territory of the little Lord, and exchange them for what our people need." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "If you take it, Qin Chu can turn it into pills for you. He is the master of Dan Dao in Shenjing. In addition, there are also weapon refiners under his command. Next, you can communicate with Qin Chu more." The master said.


    The second time we met, Qin Lingxiao told Qin Chu what he thought.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll refine some pills first. You can take them back. As for the materials, I''ll take them later." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxiao.


    With these words, he started alchemy at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He used several alchemy furnaces to make alchemy together. What he made was the elixir of Xianjun realm, Dafeng realm and Tianjun realm, so there was little pressure.


    In the Zhuque Saint clan, the elixir who is lower than the Immortal King kingdom can solve the problem. The Zhuque Saint clan also doesn''t need the elixir above the heavenly king Kingdom, because whether it is the impact of the divine realm or the half step of the main divine realm, it needs the divine crystal. If it can''t walk in the world, the Zhuque Saint clan has no way to obtain the divine crystal.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the consumption of high-end materials was not too large.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it took nearly two months for several alchemy furnaces to make alchemy at the same time.


    At the end of alchemy, he handed over the treasures of the cave filled with pills to Qin Lingxiao, "take them back and give them to the people to improve themselves."


    "Hard work, little master." With a large amount of pills, Qin Lingxiao felt a little excited. Such a large amount of resources is too important for Zhuque saint.


    "In addition, if you have got the divine power, you will certainly be robbed. These are the best pills in the divine realm. Take them back and use them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out his own best Huiyuan pill and gave it to Qin Lingxiao.


    "Lingxiao, when you have finished the robbery, the divine presence will appear. It must be a big move. You have to deal with this. If you succeed in the robbery, there will be a big move for the yanlei holy clan and the Tianmo clan." Prisoner feather master says to Qin Lingxiao.


    "Adult''s remind, Ling Xiao will remember, won''t be burning thunder Saint clan and day demon clan to discover." Qin Lingxiao nodded."When you have hidden it, you can go through the robbery again. The vision of God''s presence appears in Nanli. If you are not in Nanli, they can''t find it." The master of Guanyu pointed out to Qin Lingxiao that the world where the Zhuque Saint lived was called nanlijie.


    After collecting the resources, Qin Lingxiao left. Seeing Qin Chu for the first time, he brought opportunities for the growth of the Zhuque family. He was also worried.


    After seeing off Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu fell into deep meditation. He didn''t know what the future would be like.


    "Don''t think too much. Now you and the rosefinch family need time to grow up. What''s more, what you can do for the rosefinch family has also been done." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    When communicating with the master of prison feather, little golden claw flies to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu put out his hand to touch the neck of little golden claw, "don''t run around, don''t be found your trace, follow me will suffer some grievances, this is a helpless thing."


    Little gold claw rubbed Qin Chu with his neck and returned to Qin Chu. He was very happy.


    After accompanying xiaojinzhao for a while, Qin Chu left the courtyard beside the green water lake and returned to Qin''s house. He wanted to understand the general trend outside now. The territory that Huiyue was in charge of before was not in disorder. What about the five territories that he took over? He doesn''t know exactly.

 Chapter 2583

    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t care much about whether or how big his territory was. Now he cares, because it''s very important. Before, he accepted the five boundaries and increased his understanding and control of the energy between heaven and earth.


    With the victory of Huiyue master, this kind of feeling is more strengthened. This kind of clear feeling is helpful for his cultivation. Not to mention other aspects, it is very helpful for his domain integration.


    Back to the Qin house, sitting in the transmission array, the beginning of Qin arrived at the eternal mountain.


    Because he was anxious to return the destroyed cultivation, the eternal God met the main god of crape myrtle in the closed cultivation.


    Crape myrtle God with Qin Chu reported the overall situation now.


    At present, the territory under the control of the early Qin Dynasty is stable, and the transmission array is also being built among the five boundaries, so that once a boundary war occurs, everyone can help each other.


    "Let me know if you have any information. The power pattern in our region has just taken shape, and many people will covet it." Qin Chu said.


    "Our territory is under the control of the dragon and the elephant, and under the control of the moon. Now it''s also the chassis of adults, so it''s not likely to be invaded." Crape myrtle God said to Qin Chu.


    After learning about the overall situation, Qin Chu met the LORD God''s wife again, and then left the eternal mountain. He couldn''t have no human feelings because he became the overlord of this area. The LORD God''s wife was very good to him before.


    After seeing off Qin Chu, the lady of the LORD God looked at Chen Ge, who was beside him. "Ge''er, when you went to Wuwei Taoist temple once, you brought back such a cruel character, which completely changed the situation in this area."


    "Grandmother, this has no effect on our Chen family, but the master of the bright moon has become Qin Xiaoba. Moreover, he is much better than Huiyue to us. " Chen Ge said.


    The LORD God''s wife nodded, "it''s really so. It''s much better than Huiyue''s previous leadership in this area. It''s just that he went from the leader of the God army to the God general, and then became the overlord of this area. It''s a little too fast, and it''s a big impact on everyone''s heart."


    "It has a big impact on everyone''s heart The mentality is very strange. If an outsider kills all sides and becomes the overlord, no one will have any idea in his heart. But when the acquaintances around him are powerful and overbearing, they can''t accept it. This is typical. They can''t see others better than themselves. " Chen Ge said.


    "Ha ha! It''s a sharp point of view. It can be said that it''s straight to the point. What about this kind of mentality? Who can shake his position and strength? The more the master of heaven comes to trouble, the more his life is left behind. If other people have ideas, they will suffer from their own sufferings. " The lady of the LORD God smiles. She is very happy to see Qin Chu grow up. Apart from the emotional aspect, Qin Chu is superior. She can tolerate that the Eternal Lord God without the power of the LORD God continues to be the Lord of the eternal world. If she changes to other people, the eternal Lord God and the Chen family will face some difficulties.


    "Grandmother, aunt and Qin Xiaoba are not possible?" Chen Ge sits next to the lady of the LORD God.


    The lady of God shook her head. "Your aunt is a fool. If she had done it earlier, for example, in the period of tianqingshan, there were no women around in the early Qin Dynasty. If she worked harder, maybe she would have cooked rice. Now it''s impossible. Qin Chu doesn''t show up at ordinary times. He doesn''t have the chance to cultivate his feelings. Besides, you are also a fool. "


    Chen Ge smiles, "grandma, why do you have so many strange ideas? What a shame


    "Shame, what''s the matter? Some gossipy women said that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t respect women, but were the wives unhappy? Their happy grandmother can feel, find an honest, can keep in the side, what''s the use? Maybe life is a problem. " The LORD God''s wife said, she is from the past, has life experience, some things see through.


    Chen Ge didn''t say anything more. She agreed with her grandmother.


    After returning to the Qin house, Qin Chu inquired about the situation of the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army, and knew that the news was all good news, so he felt at ease.


    Staying in Qin''s house, Qin Chu relaxed. He was really relaxed, because there were Wuwei master and Gongyu master in this area, yanlei master and Tianmo master, and they didn''t dare to make any moves easily.


    With the resources of the holy Suzaku clan, they can also be promoted. If they can make use of the master God and half master God, their strength will be good.


    A year later, long Xianyu entered the divine realm. The next step was to attack the divine realm. Qin Chu gave her auxiliary pills and some divine crystals.


    Three years later, Shang Shuyu entered the realm of God, and Shang Ruoyu and others entered the realm of heaven.


    There is no problem with their qualifications, and the other is their luck. They were the wives of the early Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they were blessed with good fortune and were favored by the way of heaven.


    It took three years for Huiyue master, who was injured by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, to recover completely, but he still followed Qin Dynasty honestly as a maid.


    After more than three years of hard cultivation, the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty went from the initial stage to the middle stage of the main divine realm, and the combat strength was greatly improved. The integration of the destruction realm also reached the final stage of the integration of the twelve attributes.On this day, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty was interrupted. The three main gods, bloody battle, gale and Qingling, arrived at the Qin palace from their respective worlds. The transmission array between the five realms was set up. They came to visit the early Qin Dynasty by the way.


    Qin Chu met three people in Qin''s house. Looking at Huiyue master, who was behind Qin Chu and was a maid and a guard, they all suffered some impact.


    No one in heaven is so superior to the master level followers, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty did it.


    After visiting the early Qin Dynasty, the three bloody soldiers paid tribute to the top resources of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t need this. It''s not easy to cultivate the road. You can keep it yourself! I robbed a lot of resources in the past, but I never attacked my own people. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t see what resources were in the cave treasures brought out by the three bloody warriors, so he pushed them back directly.


    "We understand the atmosphere of adults, but rules are rules. Apart from other things, adults have made a soul mark on us, which is equivalent to giving us an extra life, so we want to accept our wishes." The bloody battle began.


    "Yes, sir. We should be sensible." Green Spirit Lord God opens mouth to say.


    With a smile, Qin Chu accepted it, which is also the intention of the bloody three.


    During the exchange, bloody battle and others said that the three realms were very stable, and no force invaded because of the fall of Tianyue master. What they didn''t say was that the deterrent power of the early Qin Dynasty was much stronger than Tianyue master.


    "In more than a year, the dragon and elephant master will come. Then I will communicate with him. The world you manage is close to the territory under his command. If you communicate well, you will be more stable." Qin Chu said.


    "Will the dragon and elephant master come?" Qingling asked.


    "Because I killed the flying elephant Lord God and involved the belonging of a Lord God, so I had this engagement." Qin Chu said.


    "I won''t leave. I want to cheer for you!" The bloody battle patted the table. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to fight again. He was more excited.

 Chapter 2584

    "Is it OK not to go back for a year? Don''t let your wife and children think that I''ve forcibly tied you up. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Bloody war smiles, "no, they all support their subordinates to follow the adults when they know the situation of the adults. As for the territory under their command, it''s no problem to have the Presbyterian Council and the God general to manage it."


    "My subordinates don''t go back either. Their situation is similar to a bloody battle. Their territory is very stable." Gale is not willing to go. He also wants to see the ten-year agreement between the early Qin Dynasty and the Dragon elephant.


    Qingling didn''t speak when she was drinking tea. She didn''t look up until Qin Chu came to see her. "Both of them are not anxious to go back, and one of them is even less anxious."


    "If you want to stay, just stay. Don''t make trouble here!" Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he didn''t think it would affect him if he didn''t go back. Anyway, he was very stable.


    During the chat, Qingling gave some suggestions. She felt that in the early Qin Dynasty, the main city could be built and the main god could live together. Just like the generals from all walks of life, they would deal with the affairs in their territory and live in the main city if they had nothing.


    Qin Chu thinks this proposal is good, but it''s not good for the time being. At present, it''s still an unstable period. He needs to improve his strength. If the situation really stabilizes, Qingling''s proposal is good.


    After arranging several bloody people to live in the VIP Building of the Qin mansion, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard by the green water lake.


    Back to the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu plays with little golden claw.


    With the support of the early Qin Dynasty, three years later, little golden claw has improved a lot, and now it''s heading for the emperor''s realm. This is the natural overbearing. The cultivator is refining immortal crystal, while little golden claw takes a lot of pills directly. There is no resource that it can''t digest.


    "My Lord, in fact, they have a very good idea. You can make a main city, bring together the main personnel under your command, make a holy land dominated by you, a holy land of experts." Zhenyuan, who has been staying in the coffin world, appears.


    "Yes, but I don''t have the energy to deal with it for the time being." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After a two-day rest, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door for cultivation. On the one hand, the promotion of cultivation is mainly to study the integration of the realm of destruction. There is still one year left for him to confront with the dragon and elephant master. The dragon and elephant master is the top of the half step masters. Although he defeated Huiyue and killed Tianyue, he can''t take it lightly. It''s hard to improve his cultivation level, so he should make efforts in his unique learning.


    It''s impossible for Zaiyue to master the training at the top of the lake, because it''s difficult for her to master the training at the beginning.


    Zhenyuan is in the resting stage, but she doesn''t communicate with Huiyue master very much. She doesn''t like Huiyue master, and Huiyue master doesn''t pay much attention to Zhenyuan. What she submits to is the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not others.


    After getting the news about the early Qin Dynasty, master yanlei didn''t let his men and horses move the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty could kill the master half a step. The main God under his command would kill him again, that is to send him to death. Now he is focusing on looking for the Zhuque saint. Immediately, the Zhuque Saint begins to revive the Soviet Union. This is a big event. He can''t let the Zhuque Saint revive.


    "You are a newcomer. If you don''t have enough information, let''s jump for a while, seize the opportunity and knock you to death. Continue to check his news, but don''t do anything." After opening mouth to scold a, the burning thunder dominates to the subordinate person horse to issue an order.


    After his men and horses go down, master yanlei feels a little bad. Some things are out of his control, and the rosefinch holy family can''t find out. This means bad things. Master Tianmo finds that xulinghuo revives, which is the proof.


    After thinking about it, master yanlei sent more people to guard the outside of Zhuque holy King market. As long as there is a clue of Zhuque holy family, we must grasp it.


    When yanlei master thinks, Tianmo master appears.


    Frowning head, yanlei master and Tianmo master arrive at the back peak area of yanlei holy mountain.


    "Did you hear about Qin Chu? I''ve arranged people to check carefully. He''s along with Wuwei and Gongyu. It''s not a good thing to let him grow up. We should go and kill him. " Said the Lord.


    "In the past few years, we have failed in our joint attack on Gongyu. It''s not easy to deal with Wuwei, the old man hiding in Zhenmo cliff. When we went to the area where they lived in the early Qin Dynasty, we didn''t succeed." Yanlei Master said.


    "It is said that there was a special flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty, which shows that he was the owner of the special flame. If we want to make the fire of destruction, we must take him down." The demon master spoke.


    "It''s you who want to make the fire of destruction, not us! The last time we divided our interests, it was unfair. You got the empty spirit fire dominated by divine power. " Master Yan Lei looks at master Tian Mo in his cloak.


    "Ha ha! In those years, you were found by the divine power master to cultivate death thunder evil spirit. If I don''t help you or eradicate the divine power master, can you live to this day? What''s more, you didn''t gain by killing the divine master? If you take his master God, his soul fire will also help you to cultivate death thunder evil Qi to a great success, won''t it? " After listening to master Yan Lei, master Tian Mo laughs.


    Master yanlei didn''t say anything. It''s true that master Tianmo helped him, but master Tianmo gained more. It can be said that master Tianmo pulled him to kill master Shenli, otherwise master Tianmo was not his opponent."Think for yourself! If you don''t think of a way to solve the crisis, when the situation is chaotic, let''s see who is the first to have bad luck. " After saying that, the Demon Lord gave a cold hum.


    "But you know, our breath, Wuwei and Gongyu are quite familiar. When we enter that area, they will know that it is almost impossible to kill that early Qin Dynasty." Yanlei master opened his mouth, he had resentment against Tianmo master in his heart, but he didn''t want something to happen.


    "Make some plans and arrange for the master to kill him. He is a master level cultivator with details we don''t know. I have a hunch that he is the key person in the future situation of heaven." Said the Lord.


    "There is only one half step master under my command. You can send another one. We can find a way to contain Wuwei and Gongyu, and then let the half step master under my command kill them." After thinking for a while, Yan Lei opened his mouth.


    "Well, let''s arrange for two half step masters to take action. We''d better restrain inaction. As for prisoner Yu, you need to deal with it." Said the Lord.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know the situation outside, and had been trying to study the integration of the destruction realm. He felt that when the twelve series of destruction realm cultivation came out, the half step master of the realm cultivation would not threaten him, because every time the realm was promoted, the power would multiply.

 Chapter 2585

    The fusion of boundaries is the fusion of attributes. If there are conflicts, the boundaries are not stable enough.


    Although it had the support of the spirit elixir of the Qing Dynasty, and also had a special sense of clarity given by accepting the territory of all walks of life and the origin of heaven and earth, it was still difficult to integrate the boundaries of the twelve sects in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu can understand this situation, a lot of things need to go through some twists and turns and tribulations, to use perseverance and perseverance slowly adhere to, slowly endure to succeed.


    He was a little tired. He left the pass at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue master and Zhenyuan were waiting on him.


    "Zhenyuan, I don''t remember exactly about the time. How long does it take for ten years?" Drinking tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "Three months to go." Zhen Yuan opened her mouth and answered, some things Qin Chu didn''t remember clearly, but she remembered very clearly.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the destruction realm of the twelve systems could not be cultivated before the battle of covenant. If necessary, he could use the destruction realm of the eleven systems. He was not good at water, but replaced the destruction realm of the eleventh system with the undead space-time destruction realm of the destruction property. The power was also very strong.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the domain that he often used was called the domain of time and space, and the domain that he studied was called the domain of destruction.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. When the dragon and elephant master comes, someone will come to inform you." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "Well, don''t worry about missing the time, someone will come to inform." Qin Chu nodded.


    Later, Zhenyuan told the early Qin Dynasty that both the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army had come back from the outside and were stationed in the Qin palace.


    When he learned that no Sergeant had fallen, Qin Chu didn''t ask again. As long as there were no dead people, it didn''t matter whether they were injured or not. As a cultivator, there was no one who wasn''t injured.


    Because ten years is coming, Qin didn''t go back to Qin''s house at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he relaxed in other courtyard by the green water lake. Sometimes he would practice sword, fist and body skills.


    Has been waiting for Qin Chu, Huiyue master found the problem, that is Zhenyuan and Qin Chu sleep. She can be sure about this, because at night, Zhen Yuan didn''t come out of the room in the early Qin Dynasty, and men and women shared the same room?


    This discovery lets Huiyue know where Zhenyuan''s sense of superiority comes from, because in addition to her maidservant, she is also a woman in the early Qin Dynasty, which makes her dare not provoke Zhenyuan, but despise her in her heart.


    After two months in the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu returned to Qin''s house with Huiyue and Zhenyuan.


    After returning to Qin''s house, Qin first went to see Master Gongyu, and then said hello to bloody battle, liefeng and Qingling. Then he arrived at the barracks of Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army.


    Seeing the sergeants of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army, Qin Chu felt their growth. Apart from the improvement of cultivation level, everyone''s momentum also increased.


    Shang Ke and Xu he didn''t let Qin Chu down. They took the Shenjing and Dan Yao that Qin Chu gave them, and they both entered the half step divine realm smoothly. After using the Shenjing given by the early Qin Dynasty, they were not far away from the divine realm. Of course, it took time to improve their basic cultivation.


    He handed a storage ring to the early Qin Dynasty and said, "we have destroyed many evil forces and obtained many resources. We can''t use these special resources. Please take them."


    "You keep it!" Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, we have left what we can use. There are not many resources here. We don''t understand them, and we can''t see them from the level. So I''d better take them. If you have time to help us refine some pills." Xu he opened his mouth.


    After looking at Shang Ke and Xu He, the early Qin Dynasty collected the storage ring that Shang Ke handed over. This is also a kind of intention.


    "Pills, I don''t have time to refine them recently. Let''s make them later! The sergeants of the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army are very hard. Give us some time off and relax. Go to the snow steward to get some fairy crystals and send them on! " Again, Qin Chu left.


    "My Lord, I don''t want people to finish talking! Do we still need to get Xianjing? Let''s just send it by ourselves, keep a good account, and report to the adults later! " Xu he said.


    After several years of fighting in all walks of life, the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army wiped out many evil forces, so they captured abundant resources. They had their own resource pool, which was in charge of Shang Ke and Xu He, but also had records of clerical officials.


    The Qin family held a family banquet, and Chen Ke and Qin Zijun, who worked in Xuanjia army, came back.


    "Next, we should start to arrange Zijun''s marriage. Brother Lin should have no problem. I''ll go again and confirm the marriage." After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu looks at Qin Zijun.


    "Thank you, father, for your hard work." Qin Zijun got up and poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! It''s no hard work, but don''t let your father''s face fall to the ground. Be nice to other people. " Qin Chu reminds Qin Zijun.


    After the family dinner, the lights are on. Qin Chu walks alone in the city, adjusting his nervous state of mind because of high-speed cultivation.


    In the street, early Qin met qiushuiyi.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qiushui bows to call her Lord. Now she is the Lord of the eternal city.After Qin Chu was not in the eternal world, the LORD God made her the Lord of the city.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m just going out for a walk." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he raised qiushuiyi with a wave of his hand.


    "That subordinate accompanies adult to walk." Qiushuiyi said that she had great respect for the city Lord, because the early Qin Dynasty also respected her.


    The early Qin Dynasty did not refuse. Accompanied by qiushuiyi, he walked around the city and went to the affiliated city glory city.


    As for glory City, the early Qin Dynasty always attached great importance to it, because there were the family members of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The water here has always been valued." Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty had been looking at the inscription in the glory City, qiushuiyi opened his mouth.


    Nodded, Qin Chu did not say anything.


    After leaving glory City, Qin Chu went to the clothes shop in the city and bought clothes for his family. Besides his wife and daughter, his son also bought clothes for him. He also gave qiushuiyi a Luo skirt, which made qiushuiyi very happy. Who was Qin Chu? He is a practitioner who has killed the master and transcended the LORD God. His gifts are naturally precious.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, half a month after returning to Qin''s house, the dragon and elephant master came with two main gods.


    Although the battle was about to begin, the early Qin Dynasty received him politely. The dragon and elephant master was a member of Tang Zheng, and should be respected. Fighting was another matter.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he determined the cultivation state of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The dragon and elephant masters admire him. The cultivation state of the beginning of Qin Dynasty has been promoted too fast. Ten years ago, he was the master of God in half steps, but now he is in the middle of the master of God. He has never heard of the cultivation speed. As for the combat power, he only knows when he touches it.

 Chapter 2586

    When the dragon and elephant Master arrived, the prisoner feather master also appeared to receive him. The dragon and elephant master was more upright and worthy of respect.


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu took his party and some of his gods to the other courtyard by the green water lake.


    "The ten-year agreement has come. Let''s solve the problem first, and then I''ll try my best to be a good host." After arriving at the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu spoke.


    The Dragon elephant master nodded, "yes, we will deal with the things in front of us first, and then we will study other things."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a good communication with the dragon and elephant master. Master Gongyu took two steps and took out the dragon and elephant master''s divinity in his left hand. "There is no hatred between you. That is to say, there is a battle for the belonging of a divinity. You can almost decide the victory or defeat. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    "All right." The Dragon elephant master nodded.


    The early Qin Dynasty also responded to the proposal of the master of Gongyu.


    Let''s make it clear that the party left the courtyard beside the green water lake.


    In front of the early Qin Dynasty, the dragon and elephant master tore the world barrier and entered the void. This is the other courtyard near the green water lake, which is the Taoist center of the early Qin Dynasty. The impact of energy fluctuation is not good.


    Moreover, in the real world, both sides should suppress the spread of energy and avoid destroying the heaven. Destroying the heaven will lead to the world''s original exclusion. Since it is an engagement, they should fight freely and suppress their own spread of energy. Fighting may not be smooth.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the dragon and elephant masters entered the void, and the prisoner and feather masters and the gods of both sides also entered. We don''t worry about each other''s Secret hand, but we can''t miss the wonderful fight.


    Take out the Zhuxie sword and hold it with your backhand. Qin Chu embraces the Dragon elephant master.


    After the return ceremony, the dragon and elephant master took out a sword, symbolically cut out a sword Gang, and then fought with the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the duel between Kendo and Dao Dao, the destruction Dao in the early Qin Dynasty had the upper hand. The destruction sword Qi could cut and disperse the Dao Gang dominated by the Dragon elephant.


    Seeing that his Dao was at a loss, the Dragon elephant master used his speed to fight with the early Qin Dynasty.


    The body vibrated. The early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method to crush the dragon and elephant in terms of speed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cutting body method was based on the combination of space attribute and wind attribute. The blessing of speed was powerful, and his own understanding of the void and turbulent flow made the dragon and elephant master incomparable.


    After the boundary burst out, the dragon and elephant master rushed forward to Qin Chu. At the same time, he waved his left hand and shot a big energy palm at Qin Chu. This is his unique skill, dragon and elephant palm.


    Seeing that Zhang Gang with the shadow of dragon and elephant was shooting at him, Qin Chu waved his left hand and hit out with a fist of immortal destruction.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the Dragon elephant master''s Zhang Gang was scattered by the destruction fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After dispersing Zhang Gang, the ruler of the dragon and the elephant, the fist gang of the early Qin Dynasty blasted on the body protection domain of the dragon and the elephant, shaking the body protection domain of the dragon and the elephant.


    After an undead destruction of Zhenyu fist affected the state of the dragon and elephant master, Qin Chu bullied the dragon and elephant master and started a close fight.


    Close combat is also the situation that dragon and elephant masters want. Why is he called Dragon and elephant master? It''s because of its strong melee ability and the power of dragon and elephant.


    With the close combat, the Dragon elephant master''s face became unnatural, because in his best aspect, he was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty. Every time he met, he was repulsed, and there were several gaps in his sword.


    After suppressing the dragon and elephant masters, the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty broke out and attacked the dragon and elephant masters'' Shenhai. He wanted to continue to influence the state of the dragon and elephant masters. He could not kill them, but he had to defeat them. This was not only related to the ownership of a master God, but also related to the status of the rivers and lakes. His territory was close to the territory of the dragon and elephant masters. Who was strong or weak It''s a conclusion.


    Although there was no support of fighting, the soul attack was not bad in the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because his spirit realm was relatively high. Even if the dragon and elephant dominated the realm half way, he was still inferior to him in the spirit realm.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty launched a soul attack, the dragon and elephant master released a secret soul treasure for defense. He didn''t think that the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty could break through his own soul defense.


    In fact, it is true that the spirit realm of the early Qin Dynasty was higher than that of the dragon and elephant masters, but it was also limited, so it could not break the soul defense of the dragon and elephant masters. However, his unique soul skill had strong psychedelic ability, which directly affected the soul of the dragon and elephant masters. As a result, the dragon and elephant masters could not fight with all their strength, and their state declined instantly.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty''s left hand made an undead attack on the Dragon elephant master. At the same time, a sword Qi of destruction flew along the Dragon elephant master''s shoulder and crossed his robe. Then he didn''t fight again and took back the magic spirit chopping blade. It was a duel battle. The advantages and disadvantages were obvious, so there was no need to lay heavy hands on it.


    After being repulsed for some distance, the Dragon elephant master didn''t start any more.


    After looking at the crack in the shoulder of his robe, the Dragon elephant master smiles, "you win, you win cleanly."


    "The elder accepted." After putting the sword into the scabbard, Qin Chu hugged the dragon and elephant master."If you don''t give in, if you lose, you lose. This is because we didn''t fight separately. If we fight separately, your advantage will be more obvious. Moreover, your unique skill has not been played yet." The dragon and elephant master has learned about some battles in the early Qin Dynasty. He knows that there are two separate battles in the early Qin Dynasty, and there are still some unique skills not used.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I believe that the predecessors did not use their unique skills." Qin Chu said.


    Then, in the early Qin Dynasty, the dragon and elephant masters were in the void, and the prisoner feather masters and others followed.


    "Dragon elephant, is this the master God? Can I give this seat to Qin Chu?" Prisoner feather master looks at Dragon elephant master.


    "Well, I''m willing to accept defeat. The Dragon elephant has no opinion." The Dragon elephant master nodded.


    Seeing that the Dragon elephant master approved the result of the battle, the prisoner feather master threw the flying elephant''s divine status to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the party returned to the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu arranged for his maidservant to prepare food and wine. Ten years later, the Dragon elephant master was still a guest.


    Although the battle was lost, the dragon and elephant dominated the world and were not affected emotionally. The communication with the early Qin Dynasty was very happy.


    After the food and wine came up, Qin Chu filled the master with wine and then hugged the master, "in this matter, there are some deficiencies in Qin Chu, please don''t mind."


    "Ha ha! You think too much. There''s nothing to mind about it. Flying elephant''s bad behavior is really damned. I came here for the sake of the amount of the LORD God and a scene. Now it''s over. In the future, you think I can be a dragon elephant. Then we are friends. " After touching the wine cup with Qin Chu, the Dragon elephant master drank it all in one gulp.


    "Setting a ten-year agreement that does not involve gratitude and resentment is actually the beginning of a friend." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2587

    "Good! Here''s to you. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the Dragon elephant master filled the wine jar with wine.


    In the drinking exchange, the early Qin Dynasty and the Dragon elephant Master said that their territory was adjacent to each other, hoping for peaceful coexistence.


    "There is no problem. The territory under our command is secure, which we all want to see. When I go back, I will make some explanation with the LORD God under my command. Both sides should get along well. If there is any friction, we will negotiate to solve it. " The Dragon elephant Master said that he knew that the early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of war. Now he showed his attitude and really wanted to make friends.


    The negotiation between the two sides was very happy. After the banquet, the party went to the Qin mansion. After all, the scale of the other courtyard by the green water lake was still relatively small.


    After staying in Qin''s house for half a month, he invited Qin Chu to visit him when he had time. The Dragon elephant master left with his two main gods. This time I came to see him, my biggest feeling was that Qin Chu''s personal strength and the strength of his men and horses were very strong. Apart from other things, Qin Chu was accompanied by a half step master Huiyue, which was incomparable with other half step masters.


    "This competition is a good thing. It has boosted the morale of the main gods under its command, and the negotiation and exchange have also made sure that there will be no conflict between the territory under its command and the Dragon elephant''s domination." After seeing off the Dragon elephant master and his party with Qin Chu, the prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "at present, the only unstable factor is the master of yanlei and Tianmo."


    "Their two evils are the root of the problem. It''s not just your crisis, it''s my crisis, it''s the crisis of inaction, it''s the crisis of the whole heaven. If the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo are allowed to gain power, then no one will have a good life. It can be said that life will be ruined, because they are practitioners who have no bottom line. " The master said.


    "Once there is no bottom line, it will be terrible." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I''ve heard from the divine power master that the master Yan Lei seems to have practiced the evil death Lei Sha Qi. It''s an evil skill. It''s a blood sacrifice for living beings. It''s a skill that can hurt heaven and nature by using the blood Qi, the death Qi and the soul fire. As for the demon master, he has a perverse temperament and different ideas. What he doesn''t deal with is directly killing." The master said.


    "The seven elders took one half step master level and two master God levels to go back. If they can break through successfully and survive the thunder disaster, the God''s presence will be very powerful. The burning thunder Master and the demon master will know that some big disturbances are inevitable, and they can only let nature take its course." Qin Chu shook his head. There were so many trivial things that he was upset.


    After returning to the Qin government, the early Qin Dynasty sent away several of its main gods. After seeing their ten-year engagement, they should go back.


    After two days'' rest, Qin Chu went to Lin Jiexing''s residence and discussed the marriage between Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue.


    Lin Jiexing and Mrs. Lin have no opinions. They have made an engagement, followed by the engagement ceremony and other details. The women in the family will handle these things well.


    Because it wasn''t long before he got out of the gate, he was still tired. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relaxing at home, waiting for his son''s marriage to be finished, and then he went to study the integration of boundaries. The integration of boundaries was still one last difficulty, but he never broke through.


    When Qin had tea with master Gongyu at the beginning of the day, master Gongyu''s beautiful eyes looked to the horizon, "Damn it!"


    "What''s the situation?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I didn''t see Master Gongyu curse.


    "The master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo are approaching this area, and the master of Wuwei also moves. I want to leave first, and then you should pay attention to your safety." With that, master Kongyu left.


    Qin Chu was stunned. The three real masters approached this area. Is this a fight? But he couldn''t participate. Master Kongyu left so fast that he couldn''t keep up.


    "Husband, what''s the situation? The master left?" Long Xianyu comes to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When she comes to see the master, she just notices the master''s departure.


    "The situation is not quite right. You take your family to leave Qin''s house and go to another courtyard by the green water lake." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he felt that the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo would not come to this area for no reason. Maybe it had something to do with him.


    After a look at Qin Chu, long Xianyu left Qin''s house with his wives, children and daughter-in-law. If there is any risk, she should avoid it. She can''t distract Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan and Hui Yue came to Qin''s Mansion from the green water lake.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    "Your wives are gone, but you are not. Naturally, something happened. What''s the situation?" Zhenyuan said.


    "There may be a strong enemy coming. You can fight here. Remember, don''t resist the pull of my soul when it''s crucial." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to Zhenyuan and Huiyue.


    Explain that Qin Chu was meditating in the hall of his mansion. He had a premonition that this time master Yan Lei and master Tian Mo came to this area, it might affect him.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan and Huiyue are meditating quietly. They feel a tense atmosphere. They don''t understand that the early Qin Dynasty has been able to defeat and kill the half step master. Who else can threaten the early Qin Dynasty? Master to kill or half master to encircle, but will this happen? There''s almost no possibility of it, unless it''s targeted.In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, that evening, Qin Chu felt two strong breath and entered the eternal city.


    When he found that the situation was not right, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty trembled. He brought Zhenyuan and Huiyue into the world of sky burial coffin, and then he got up and flew out of the city. He could not let the battle start in the eternal city.


    Qin Chu moved quickly, and the two strong breath of entering the eternal city also changed the direction of movement, which made Qin Chu understand that these two guys are aiming at themselves.


    After leaving the eternal city for some distance, Qin Chu stopped. He could feel that these two breath belonged to the half step dominating realm, which was only one rank higher than him, so he was not afraid.


    Not long after the beginning of Qin Dynasty stopped, two figures appeared. They were indeed two half step masters.


    "Who are you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing evil was drawn out.


    "If you don''t give up, maybe you can still live!" The man with thunder and lightning pattern spoke. He is the half step master of the Holy Family of yanlei. He got the explanation from the master of yanlei. It''s better to go back alive and give the special flame to the master of Tianmo. The rest of the harvest is his. He wants to know the secret of the leapfrog battle in the early Qin Dynasty, which is related to the improvement of his combat effectiveness.


    "You think too much." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the evil sword waved, and a sword of destruction went to the master of yanlei. He was sure that the man was a member of yanlei. His robes were special, and there was a lightning totem mark in his eyebrows.

 Chapter 2588

    At the same time, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty trembled and turned the master Huiyue out of the coffin, giving him an order to contain another master banbu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was confident that he could do it, but it was very difficult to kill him. Yan Lei Sheng clan was not polite to him. If he could cut off one of Yan Lei Sheng clan''s paws, he would cut off one. If he could defeat some of Yan Lei Sheng clan''s strength, he would reduce some crises of Zhu que Sheng clan.


    Out of the coffin burial world in the early Qin Dynasty, the master of Huiyue rushes to another half step master of the extraterritorial demons. The early Qin Dynasty needs her, and she must prove her value, so that the early Qin Dynasty can get attention and have a good life.


    The three half step masters, together with the overlord God of the early Qin Dynasty, split into two pairs to fight.


    Because he wanted to kill each other, Qin Chu didn''t want to waste his spare energy to control the sputtering energy and not hurt the heaven. After tearing the world barrier, he rushed into the void.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the void. The half step of Yan Lei Sheng clan dominated Lei Jun, and instinctively thought that he wanted to run.


    With a low roar, Leijun follows the world barrier torn by the beginning of Qin Dynasty and chases into the void. He takes the command of master yanlei to clean up the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he can''t let the beginning of Qin run away.


    Notice Leijun chasing into the void turbulence, Qin Chu know each break the opportunity to come.


    No one watched the battle. In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t make any reservation. The battle sub body and the fire energy sub body appeared. The master and the battle sub body released the 11 series destruction realm. The fire energy sub body displayed the 11 series fire property realm. He needed the fire property realm to improve his combat effectiveness.


    As soon as the destruction boundary of the early Qin Dynasty burst out, the boundary of Leijun was shaken. When it was impacted by the destruction boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, its energy was directly destroyed and could not be countered.


    After suppressing Leijun, Qin Chu used his speed and started a violent attack. The other party came to get him and told him that he could only survive if he didn''t get him back. It wasn''t him.


    In order to suppress Lei County, the early Qin Dynasty let go of the fight. The sword, the fist and the chiller also smashed it with the coffin


    It wasn''t long before Leijun was injured. He couldn''t bear it. In his eyes, there was no solution to the destruction and speed of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade, Qin Chu took out the coffin and smashed the defense secret of Leijun with a fierce blow. Then he smashed his head, leaving only the headless corpse dangling in the void.


    The Qin official, who buried the coffin in heaven, pulled the fragments of Lei Jun''s defense secrets and the treasures of the cave into the world of the coffin in heaven. The half master level God was seized by Qin Chu. As for the weapons, even if they were not broken, they were also taken away by the evil killing sword. For the high-level god soldier, it is the nourishment of growth.


    After solving the problem of Leijun, the early Qin Dynasty smashed the sky burial coffin wildly in the chaos of the void, and then used the destruction fist Gang to bombard it for many times. He was disturbing the situation, and no one could deduce his situation. His sky burial coffin is a secret treasure of Qi transportation, with special attributes and powerful destruction energy, which can be achieved.


    After solving the follow-up problems, the early Qin rushed out of the void, and then killed the opponent dominated by Huiyue.


    Seeing that Qin Chu was killing his opponent, Huiyue retreated, but he was also holding a sword to plunder the array for Qin Chu.


    "My Lord, he is an alien demon." In the world of sky burial coffin, Zhenyuan, who had been watching the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, began to speak. She used to call Shengzu before, but now she has changed. She has adapted to her present identity.


    "No matter what race he is, if he attacks me, I will let them die!" The power of the soul communicates with Zhen Yuan. Qin chu starts a crazy attack on the half step master of the demon clan. However, he has been releasing the power of the soul, suppressing the spread and sputtering of his energy. If he does not fight in the void, he must avoid the destruction of the heaven.


    When fighting started, the half step master of the extraterritorial demons knew that he had kicked the iron plate. The early Qin Dynasty was too strong for him to kill.


    However, he was hurt by a sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. The half step master of the extraterritorial demons hesitated a little and planned to retreat.


    The half step master of the extraterritorial demons wanted to retreat, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t allow it. It''s not that you want to beat people. You can go if you find that you can''t beat them. There''s nothing so good in the world.


    Because he was suppressed by the destruction territory of the early Qin Dynasty, the half step master of the extraterritorial demons wanted to run, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed. When he burned his blood essence and retreated, the early Qin Dynasty launched a soul attack, and then inspired the reincarnation of the holy bone sword.


    With the reincarnation of the holy bone and the flying of the sword Qi, the foreign demon tianbanbu, who was influenced by the unique soul skill of the early Qin Dynasty, couldn''t escape and his heart was broken.


    After breaking the demon''s heart, Qin Chu''s right hand stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow. "You have to pay for doing wrong. You can''t fight if you want to. You can go if you want to."


    With these words, Qin Chu dealt with the scene of the battle, which was to disrupt the situation. He didn''t know that he had done it thoroughly, but it must be useful.


    Breathing out a breath, the early Qin Dynasty turned Zhenyuan out of the sky burial coffin world to see what she needed. After all, it was the half step master of the foreign demons, and it belonged to the same origin as Zhenyuan.


    "My Lord, you have to keep this Godhead for me." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said."It depends on your performance, but I can reserve it for you first." Qin Chu nodded and killed two half step masters, but they were all hostile forces. He was in a good mood.


    After collecting the spoils, Qin Chu takes master Huiyue and Zhenyuan back to the other courtyard by the green water lake. His family has been staying in the other courtyard by the green water lake, and they are worried. He wants to go there.


    After greeting his family, Qin Chu began to sort out the spoils.


    When sorting out the treasures of the cave, the early Qin Dynasty discovered a lot of elixir resources and some magic crystals.


    Magic crystal is the resource Zhenyuan needs. For her, magic crystal is easier to use than magic crystal.


    Half step master is the overlord in the heaven. The two half step masters killed by Qin Chu are yanlei master and Tianmo master. They are both the generals in charge. So after the war, Qin Chu became rich. Their family background is not comparable to Tianyue and Huiyue master.


    Burial coffins and evil killing swords are comfortable again. Every time the early Qin Dynasty got the spoils, they raised them first. Of course, their promotion also brought great benefits to the early Qin Dynasty and helped him improve his combat power. In particular, the coffin of burying heaven has a super auxiliary ability, not only to assist cultivation, but also to strengthen the power of qi movement for him.


    He was steady, but early Qin was worried that the master of Wuwei and the master of Gongyu were the key to the overall situation.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was a strong divine presence in the southern border of the suquesheng clan. If it was normal at one time, all practitioners were shocked that the strong divine presence appeared three times in a row, which made the secret agents of the yanlei clan who stayed in the southern border nervous and rushed back to the yanlei holy mountain to report, but the master of yanlei was not in the yanlei holy mountain.


    At this time, yanlei master and Tianmo master are retreating from the eternal world, and their faces are not good-looking, because the soul crystal in their hands is black, which means that their half step masters have fallen.

 Chapter 2589

    The master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo don''t speak. Of course, they are not only a half step master, but each of them is precious, and they are all their help. But now they have fallen. They can''t fight each other. Can''t they retreat? They don''t know what happened!


    After a fierce battle, both of them are not suitable for extrapolation, so they have to leave first.


    On the top of a high mountain, Wuwei Taoist temple and Gongyu are talking.


    "Yanlei and Tianmo, these two guys are in collusion. This time, we may have to fight against Qin Chu." The leader of Wuwei courtyard said to the master of Guanyu at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There should be no problem. The half step master can''t threaten the early Qin Dynasty, unless there is a master. And this area, at present, there is no other dominant Master Gongyu said that she had seen many battles in the early Qin Dynasty and knew the fighting ability of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Be careful. Yanlei and Tianmo are too ambitious. If they are not prepared, something will happen. The divine power master of that year is an example." Wuwei courtyard master reminds the prisoner feather master..


    After thinking about it for a while, master Gongyu looked at the leader of Wuwei courtyard, "when the divine power master fell, the master God fell into their hands. They should have another partner in the master realm."


    "It''s hard to say about this. If they have friends who dominate the territory, they will play three against two with us instead of two. It''s still hard to say about this." The master of Wuwei shook his head.


    After communicating with the leader of Wuwei courtyard, master Gongyu left. She was still worried that in the early Qin Dynasty, master Tianmo and master yanlei would attack together. There must be a purpose.


    The Qin family left the courtyard beside the green water lake and went back to the Qin house. They were very excited when they knew in Zhenyuan''s mouth that Qin Chu had killed half the master again.


    Tell his wife that Zijun''s wedding is coming, and come to inform him that Qin Chu didn''t leave the other courtyard by the green water lake. He killed the two half step masters. In addition to the harvest of resources, he also got several classics, which needs to be studied.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when studying the classics, Zhen Yuan found a skill suitable for her to practice. The skill was captured by Qin on the half step master of the extraterritorial heavenly demons, called Jidao heavenly demons fist.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also gave Huiyue a classic book, which is the unique skill of yanlei family, shenlei sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the extreme way of Tianmo boxing and shenlei sword were not suitable for him. The book he is studying now is Lei Gang, which is the unique skill of yanlei holy people. It can be used to protect the body or to attack.


    After a study, the early Qin Dynasty discovered that Lei Gang is a unique skill. All the practitioners of Lei attribute can practice it, and they can take it to their home. Who is suitable for the cultivation.


    After the settlement of the ancient books and records, Qin Chu planned to enter the world of burial coffin and continue to integrate the boundary. At this time, the burial coffin vibrated. The Qi Ling Qin official told Qin Chu that it was going to be promoted and promoted to the main God.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he took the coffin away from the Bank of the green water lake for some distance, and then put it out to break through and rescue.


    "My Lord, the sky burial coffin is already at the level of the divine realm. Another breakthrough will be the half step of the main divine realm!" With the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "You have been with me for quite a long time. You should know how much material it has eaten from me. Fortunately, I have accumulated materials quickly. Otherwise, I can''t afford it and Zhuxie sword." Qin Chu sighed that in the past few years, he had obtained the materials for refining utensils from Huiyue master and Tianyue master, as well as some materials from the two half step masters this time, so that he was promoted.


    "Ha ha! How much assistance does he provide to adults? " Zhenyuan smiles.


    Qin Chu nodded. He could cultivate quickly, which was inseparable from the coffin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Zhenyuan, the coffin trembled. Its promotion was simple, and it could be promoted if it absorbed enough material and energy.


    With a violent tremor, the light on the burial coffin was in full swing, it entered the realm of the LORD God, and the clouds began to gather.


    After informing the Qin officials that Xianjing could be burned during the robbery, the early Qin Dynasty pulled Zhenyuan back some distance.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not very worried about the robbery of the burial coffin. The defense of the burial coffin was amazing. Moreover, it carried the power of Qi transportation, which could offset some thunder robbery energy.


    Zhen Yuan took out the tea set, made a pot of tea, and set a futon for Qin Chu. "Adults are the real big men in heaven now. The main God and the half master all depend on their faces. Those who can suppress adults are the seven real masters."


    With Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan spent most of her time in the coffin. Except when she was with her wife, Qin Chu would block her connection with the outside world. Zhen Yuan knew almost everything else, so she knew the current situation of Qin Chu.


    "I want to know that the real master of Tianmo is you and me." Qin Chu said while drinking tea.


    "They will be killed by adults. If they can kill the master, then they can change the pattern of heaven, because they can cultivate their own confidants and masters by getting the master''s status." Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Looking up at the cloud whirlpool in the sky, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He thought the thunder robbery was a bit big.


    "Do you think our relationship is secure, my lord?" Seeing that Qin Chu did not speak, Zhen Yuan spoke.Turning to Zhenyuan, Qin Chu doesn''t understand what Zhenyuan means. Is the relationship firm? He thought it was OK.


    "We don''t have a solid relationship, such as blood relationship, apprenticeship relationship and husband wife relationship. We don''t have a strong relationship without children. If we say that we are separated, we are separated. Besides, we are just sleeping." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu frowned, "what are you crazy about today, what do you want to express?"


    "My Lord has given me the power of God, which is regarded as great love. Moreover, Zhenyuan''s becoming the power of God, whether obedience or disobedience, will not affect me. I''m crushed to death. But now that you have the power of God, you will be careful when you think about the candidates." Zhen Yuan brings the topic to the core. She should consider her own promotion and the trust of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t say that. It''s reserved for you!" Qin Chu understood the meaning of Zhenyuan.


    "With Huiyue master around, Zhenyuan is not as valuable as her if she doesn''t work hard. Zhenyuan can do something with adults, but because of different races, there will be no offspring. Moreover, Huiyue can do those things." Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "you are not practical, no confidence?"


    "Yes, Zhenyuan doesn''t want to be worthless, or even worthless." Zhenyuan nodded seriously.


    "Don''t think so much. I''ll give it to you." Qin Chu patted Zhen Yuan on the shoulder. He didn''t think about some things.


    Zhen Yuan sat next to Qin Chu and said, "it doesn''t affect the overall situation of resources. Adults won''t consider it. If it''s critical, they will carefully consider it. For example, what if adults get the master level? How would you choose? Keep it for me, or for Huiyue? "

 Chapter 2590

    Qin Chu frowned, "Zhen Yuan, you are not the only one around me, but also my wife, children and elders. I consider things from an all-round perspective. I am good to you, but you can''t give me pressure."


    "Well Adult misunderstood. Zhenyuan didn''t talk about the terms with adult, nor was she qualified to talk about the terms. It was the words that didn''t make it clear. I mean, I want to reassure you. I want you to plant your soul mark on my divinity, which is more reliable than Huiyue. " Zhen Yuan opens her mouth and explains that she knows what Qin Chu''s aversion is. Her aversion is threatened and her aversion is manipulated.


    "No! There''s no need for us to do that. Just don''t give me pressure and talk to me about terms. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks Zhen Yuan is a sensible person. There should be some misunderstanding just now.


    Zhenyuan hugged Qin Chu''s arm. "How obedient Zhenyuan is, you know. How can you negotiate with you. Around the adults, Zhenyuan never compared with anyone, and always knew to abide by his duty. But when the bright moon comes, it''s different. It has to be compared. In love, she can''t compare with me, but in strength and credibility, she has more advantages than Zhenyuan. In terms of strength, she is in charge of everything, in terms of credibility, and her life is in the hands of adults. "


    "I said I trusted you, but you didn''t!" Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He understands that Zhenyuan is stimulated by Huiyue.


    "The emotional belief is not as important as the actual belief. You can rest assured what you want Huiyue to do now. But when you come here, you can only rely on the emotional constraints. There is no comparability, so please make another soul mark." Zhenyuan controls Shenge and appears in front of the eyebrow.


    "Why! I don''t care about that. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Zhenyuan is a witch. She may not be liked by adults in character, but there are some facts. She has persistence in her heart." Zhenyuan''s evil temperament has come out.


    Qin Chu heavily put down the cup, "then I also ask you, is this to fight with Huiyue? Or to get more resources? If it''s for the sake of resources, it''s no use. I''ll give you what I can give you, but I shouldn''t give you. You can''t do anything! "


    "In order to compete with Huiyue, to prove the importance of being around adults, and to trust adults, resources don''t matter." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the spirit power was shaken, and a soul mark fell on Zhenyuan''s spirit. "From emotion to fact, it''s absolute trust. Now you are satisfied?"


    Zhen Yuan relied on Qin Chu, "what Zhen Yuan did made adults unhappy."


    "No! Everyone has an idea and an inner measure. You''re not a saint. It''s normal for a woman to make a fool of herself, but you can''t go too far. " Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Zhenyuan nodded, "Zhenyuan just needs to be the most intimate maid of adults."


    Maybe it''s because after a long time with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he has the same temperament as the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The energy of burying coffin and thunder robbery is hard bang and hard touch. When he is blasted to the ground, he will fly off and fight again immediately.


    By the time of the tenth wave of thunder robbery, some fairy crystals were burned in the coffin and passed the thunder robbery smoothly.


    Burying coffin absorbs the energy after the disaster to stabilize the realm. Qin Chu drinks tea and thinks about things. He is worried about the safety of Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master. He knows that there is a battle, but he doesn''t know the result.


    After waiting for three days, when the coffin completely absorbed the energy after the disaster, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of the coffin.


    Entering the world of sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty found that the world of sky burial coffin was more perfect after passing through the robbery. The world had a strong sense of massiness and aura. After staying in the cultivation area for a while, he found that the auxiliary ability of sky burial coffin was much stronger.


    "Congratulations, my Lord." Zhen Yuan hugs Qin Chu.


    "Well, congratulations indeed." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Congratulations, officer Qin!" Zhenyuan called out to the air again.


    With the cry of Zhenyuan, the coffin burial organ Qin official appeared, "thank you, Miss Zhenyuan. My Lord, the fighting ability of my subordinates has been improved. In the future, my lord needs my subordinates to assist the boundary. Just one idea."


    "Good. If you have materials, you can continue refining. I want to improve and you need to grow." Qin Chu nodded to Qin Guan.


    After Qin officials went down, Qin Chu walked in the coffin world.


    Near Zhenyuan''s residence, Qin Chu is pulled to the attic by Zhenyuan


    After a burst of completely open passion, Qin Chu lies on the bed to rest, the enchantment power of the witch is very big.


    "You and Huiyue are two different things. There''s no need to worry too much about them." Looking at the ruddy face of Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu said.


    "But she''s also a woman, and if adults need to, she''ll climb into bed." Zhen Yuan said with her mouth curled.


    "No, let''s go back!" Qin Chu smiles, but he is helpless. Zhenyuan''s state of mind has collapsed and needs to be adjusted slowly.


    After returning to the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu went to the world of burying coffins and studied the integration of the realm of destruction while cultivating his foundation. However, it was only one month before he was interrupted. It was Shang Shuyu who came to the other courtyard by the green water lake.


    With the notice of Qin officials, Qin Chu returned to the real world.


    "My husband, the master has come back, and my son''s wedding is coming." Shangshu Yu came forward and arranged the collar of his robe for Qin Chu.After hugging Shangshu Yu, Qin Chu goes to the teleportation array and rushes back to Qin''s house. Master Huiyue follows her. She is a maid. Except for Qin Chu''s closed door cultivation, she will accompany him wherever he goes.


    Back to Qin''s house, Qin Chu arrived at the other courtyard where the master lived.


    "The elder is back. Is everything ok?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked up and down at the prisoner''s feather.


    "Nothing. Sit down and talk." The master pointed to the futon opposite him.


    After Qin Chu sat down, master Gongyu told him what happened after he went out.


    After master Gongyu set out, he went on a high-speed road to join the leader of Wuwei courtyard. With the deliberate approach of master yanlei and master Tianmo, the four of them had a confrontation on the top of a big mountain. They didn''t share the advantages and disadvantages. When they consumed a lot, they gave in.


    "What''s the situation on your side? They restrained the Wuwei courtyard master and me. They should have wanted to fight against you. They asked yu''er and Xianyu, and they said you had a fight, but they didn''t know the details. " After talking about his situation, master Gongyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "There are two half step masters, one is from yanlei Saint clan, the other is from foreign demons clan, but they are all beheaded by the younger generation." Qin Chu talked about his war situation.


    "Well done! Yanlei and Tianmo are stealing chicken but not eating rice. You are not chicken either It''s the king of rosefinch Prisoner feather Master said with a smile, early Qin victory and achievements, she is happy.


    "Now is this a formal tear?" Qin Chu asked.


    Master Gongyu nodded, "I and the leader of Wuwei courtyard are opposite to each other. This time they attack you, they confirm that you are their enemy, and they will attack you in the future."

 Chapter 2591

    "At present is bumps, but they, the younger generation still want to low-key promotion and development of their own." Qin Chu shakes his head. Master yanlei and master Tianmo are the real masters. They are the top practitioners in the heaven, but he is only the master God. There is no comparison between them.


    "You want to keep a low profile? Can you keep a low profile with your constant fighting and leapfrogging? Let it be! In short, the situation is not bad The master shook his head.


    After chatting with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu asked master Gongyu if he needed to be a master. If he needed to, he could sell one.


    This decision was not made by Qin Chu. He was very clear about some things, such as the crisis. Without the inaction master and the prisoner master, he couldn''t get through it safely.


    "You have this state of mind. I''m very happy, but I don''t need it. You can arrange what you get." Master Gongyu shook his head at Qin Chu.


    Master Kongyu doesn''t want it. Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Master Kongyu doesn''t need it, so he''ll find the right person to train the experts.


    After communicating with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu left master Gongyu''s other yard and met his wife.


    Jun Wan tells Qin Chu that Qin Zijun''s marriage is almost ready. The next engagement ceremony and other rituals have been dealt with. When the wedding day comes, it''s the wedding ceremony.


    "You''ve worked hard. It''s a blessing for me to marry you." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s a pity that neither of my parents is here." Shangshuyu shook his head.


    "Last time I went back to fight separately, I met my parents and family. They wanted to come. I didn''t let them come because I felt that the heaven was unstable. When we really stood firm, we would pick them up." Qin Chu said.


    When he went to pick up xiaojinzhao, Qin Chu asked him to carry resources and meet his relatives, but he didn''t bring anyone.


    Staying at home, watching his wife and children around him, Qin Chu felt at ease.


    Qin Zijun''s wedding day arrived as promised. The God cutting army accompanied Qin Zijun to meet his relatives in red. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he received guests.


    The high level of eternal mountain has come, the Eternal Lord God has gone out of the pass, bringing his wife to come, and the Ziwei Lord God has also arrived. In the early Qin Dynasty, we need to be entertained, not only for status, but also for human face.


    In addition, Mr. Mo and Ke Qing also arrived. Qin Chu wanted to accompany him. Qin Chu was very willing to communicate with Mr. Mo, which was a happy topic.


    The wedding ceremony was very lively. The LORD helped to witness the marriage.


    After the wedding ceremony, Qin Chu and Lin Jiexing had a few more drinks.


    "Brother Lin and sister-in-law, you can rest assured that in our Qin family, daughter-in-law is a daughter. She will treat her as a daughter and spoil her as a daughter. If Zijun is not obedient, I''ll smoke him." When he sent Lin Jiexing away, Qin Chu gave Lin Jiexing and his wife a steadfast welcome.


    "Brother, I trust you." With Qin Chu, Lin Jiexing left.


    After the wedding, Qin''s house quieted down. Early Qin had been staying in his residence. He was anxious to improve his strength, and he knew that if he wanted to be quick, he would not be able to achieve it.


    He made some pills and took a rest for three months. When Qin was going to practice, Qin Lingxiao came with a man and a woman.


    After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, the three bowed to salute and called Shaozhu.


    "Seven elder, are these two Qin Chu asked.


    "The two Dharma protectors of the zhuquesheng clan are Qin Shi and Qin Yu." Qin Lingxiao made an introduction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took three people to the other courtyard where Master Gongyu lived and met master Gongyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, take out the yanghunjing where the five elder Qin Yingjie''s remnant soul lives! These three are the core of the rosefinch family. He should see them. " After thinking for a while, master Kongyu spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the soul nurturing crystal where Qin Yingjie''s remnant soul lived, and then excited by energy vibration.


    With the tremor of yanghunjing, the ghost of Qin Yingjie, the five elder, appears.


    "Five brothers!" Seeing the ghost of Qin Yingjie, Qin Lingxiao is a little excited.


    Qin Shi and Qin Yu are the same. Qin Yingjie is their respected predecessor.


    "You''ve all grown up. Good. The rosefinch family has a future." Seeing the realm of Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and Qin Yu, Qin Yingjie is quite excited. He was the main god in his heyday, and he could see the realm of several people.


    "Five elder brothers, this is the little Lord who has given us half a step to master the level and the spirit of the Lord, otherwise we can''t improve." Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    "Little Lord, you are the future Zhuque saint. You have worked hard." Qin Yingjie''s soul bows to Qin Chu.


    "Elder five, it doesn''t need to be like this." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yingjie''s soul was held by his energy.


    Qin Yingjie shook his head, "the Zhuque family did not provide a stable environment for the growth of the young master, did not support the rise of the young master, but let the young master shoulder the responsibility and wronged him."


    "Qin Yingjie, if you have met the clansmen, you should hurry back to yanghunjing, so that you will have a chance to see the Holy Family of Zhuque stand in the heaven again, otherwise you will have no chance." Master Gongyu reminds Qin Yingjie, because she feels that Qin Yingjie''s ghost is a little unstable, and it''s easy to disperse if she tosses on."You must obey the little Lord''s orders." Again with Qin Lingxiao several people explained a, Qin Lingxiao back to raise soul crystal.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lingxiao gives yanghunjing to Qin Lingxiao at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Lingxiao calls Qin Yingjie the fifth brother. They are close to each other.


    "Seven elder, what''s the situation of Zhuque Saint clan now?" Qin Chu asked.


    "There are pills provided by the little Lord. The people are in the process of rapid ascension, but it will take some time to grow up." Qin Lingxiao began to report.


    "Don''t you all stand, just sit and talk!" The master pointed to the other Futon seats.


    After sitting down, everyone began to communicate in detail. Qin Chu was worried about the safety of the rosefinch sage. Qin Lingxiao broke through, and the divine presence vision must be very serious, which can''t hide from yanlei and Tianmo.


    "If not, move! This is not to give up the land of the Suzaku holy family, but to develop and fight back in the future. " Prisoner feather Master said his own view.


    "The seven elders arranged this and brought our people here with the treasures of the cave. This area is relatively safe. In addition, the management of the clan has been reorganized. The elders of the past have fallen, and you can''t be the only seven elders. Next, you will become the elder, and then you will form the Presbyterian Council. You will see the arrangement. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made an account.


    Qin Shi and Qin Yu stayed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Qin Lingxiao went to arrange the relocation of the people.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, what he was thinking about was the next development. In his hand, he was the master of God, but he could not arrange it at will. This affected the overall situation, and he must be a stable man.

 Chapter 2592

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he got six master deities and three half step master deities, one master deity for Zhenyuan, one half step master deity and two master deities for Qin Lingxiao. He still has three master deities and two half step master deities in his hand, but there is no suitable person to arrange them at present.


    If you want to refine the level of God, you must be a half step God; if you want to refine the level of God, you must be a half step God. At present, there are no such qualified personnel around the early Qin Dynasty. There are several gods under his command, but loyalty can''t be guaranteed. He can''t be sure that other people will follow him all the time. He can''t give this opportunity at will. He must be affectionate and loyal.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. At present, there is really no suitable candidate. His wives are far from perfect. He has no disciples. Huiyue and Zhenyuan can control them. In addition, what is worth cultivating is Shangke and Xuhe.


    Qin Chu felt that some things can only be done as they should. He has developed for a short time and can''t keep up with the follow-up forces. The brothers of Dahuang hall haven''t entered the realm of heavenly monarch, and some of them can''t keep up with the cultivation. However, they can start to arrange to bring those brothers who are with one mind to the realm of heaven, such as Wuwang and ashes, and Qi Miaozhen.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu took a walk to the Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army, and then returned to the other courtyard by the green water lake.


    Back to the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu throws Huiyue a sword. Huiyue''s weapon is damaged by him. This one is obtained by killing the half step master of the foreign demons.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Huiyue bows to Qin Chu.


    "It''s very important to refine and improve the combat power. Don''t feel that there is no hope. I didn''t suppress you. You are just a little low spirited in front of me." At a glance of Huiyue, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffins.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin, Zhen Yuan, a meditator, got up.


    "How about cultivation? Enter the realm of the LORD God as soon as possible, or I will fight, you can only watch. " Qin Chu sat down in his attic.


    After entering the attic at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan brewed a pot of tea. "Zhenyuan will work hard, but it will take some time to enter the realm of God."


    "Well, if you have any questions, just let me know." Qin Chu nodded.


    After talking with Zhen Yuan for a few words, early Qin went to the cultivation area to practice. His cultivation is still in the period of rapid improvement. What he needs is time. Now he is pursuing the ability to protect himself when he meets the master. In this way, he is not afraid of the sudden killing of the demon master and the thunder Master.


    In addition, there is another problem in Qin Chu''s mind, that is, when the divine power master fell, the master God fell into the hands of yanlei master and Tianmo master. There may be another master in their gang. Qin Chu plans to ask the prisoner master about this later.


    After stabilizing his mood, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began a new wave of cultivation. He knew that the core of the problem was to become stronger.


    After Qin Chu left, master Gongyu exchanged with Qin Shi and Qin Yu again and talked about the situation of Zhuque saint. She needed to know clearly, because Qin Chu wanted to take Zhuque saint to stand in heaven again. If Zhuque saint''s strength was not good, it would continue to develop.


    After learning about the details, the master of prisoner feather thinks it''s OK. The top strength of the rosefinch Saint clan is poor, and the middle level is not bad.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin Chu took a rest, and then sent out his own battle to reincarnate Baiyu to pick up people. Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing and yaoruo would take over if they were willing to follow him, but they didn''t want to be forced. In addition, don''t make reincarnation Baiyu unstable.


    After the separation of battle, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice again.


    After half a year''s seclusion, he was a little tired. Early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin. The destruction realm of the twelve sects didn''t merge well, but his cultivation was improved well.


    When Qin Chu came out to relax, Huiyue, who was practicing new swordsmanship, stopped practicing and came to Qin Chu''s side.


    "Do you feel aggrieved following me?" Drinking tea, Qin Chu looks at Huiyue.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved." Huiyue shakes her head.


    "There may be some grievances, but you will slowly find that there is no grievance, because in the future, you will not only be the master of half step, but there will be more." Qin Chu looked at Huiyue and said.


    "My subordinates understand, but adults should first cultivate to the peak of the LORD God. After refining the master level spirit for half a step, they may not be afraid of dominating." Huiyue bows to Qin Chu. She believes Qin Chu''s words. The last time she saw Qin Lingxiao with Qin Chu, she also knew that Qin Chu still had two half step masters in her hands. She was looking forward to Qin Chu''s half step master.


    "Refining half step master level God? ha-ha! I don''t want to hide from you. I don''t need to refine my divine personality for my promotion. I can cultivate myself. " With these words, Qin Chu walked towards the teleportation array. He wanted to ask Master Gongyu, the divine power, whether there was another master, the yanlei master and the Tianmo master.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty walked in front, and Huiyue followed. When she came to the teleportation array, Huiyue thought, "my Lord, you are the first God. Do you have the ability to become a God?"


    "Well!" Back to the master of Huiyue, the beginning of Qin Dynasty went to the teleportation array, and Huiyue followed closely.Back in the Qin house, the first time in the early Qin Dynasty, he went to the other courtyard where the master lived.


    Shi Qingfei, who followed the master to practice sword skills, poured tea for Qin Chu and master.


    "Master, Qin Chu wanted to ask one thing. When the divine power master fell, there should be a master level divine grid in the hands of yanlei and Tianmo masters. Does that mean that there is another master on their side?" After sitting down, Qin Chu directly said the purpose of his coming.


    "As for you, I have a communication with the leader of Wuwei courtyard. We can''t figure it out. They have a half step master under their command. It''s not difficult to create a master if they get the master''s personality. But the fact is not quite right. If they still dominate, they will certainly take part in the war. We have met each other several times, and only two of them have taken part in the war. " The master said.


    "That is to say, there may be something we don''t know." Qin Chu nodded.


    "It should be like this. We are not the parties. We can''t determine the details. Do you have any plans next?" Prisoner feather master open mouth to ask, do not understand each other''s situation, then only develop themselves.


    "There are some plans. I''m going to let the fight separate and reincarnate. I''m going to cultivate some core people of my own. Maybe their starting point is low, but they are trustworthy." Qin Chu said that he didn''t need to hide some plans from anyone, and master Kongyu was the one who really helped him.

 Chapter 2593

    "It''s a good decision. You have to have your own people around you." Master Gongyu was very supportive of Qin Chu''s decision.


    Leaving the other courtyard dominated by prisoner Yu, Qin Chu goes to see Qin Shi and Qin Yu. They live in the VIP Building of Qin mansion.


    Qin Shi and Qin Yu both bow to the ground when they see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Sometimes they go to the streets and sometimes go to the barracks in their residence when they stay in Qin''s house. They already know the young master of Qin Dynasty, who he is, and how powerful his fighting power is. In addition, they can become the main God because of the spirit of Qin, Otherwise they would not be able to enter the realm of the Lord.


    After that, the idea of the Zhuque people was not to stay in the quiet area with the Qin people.


    "What we want most is to rebuild the holy city of rosefinch, but it''s very difficult for the people to come to a place where they need to develop, so they have to work hard to be less masters." Qin Yu said.


    "The premise of rebuilding the holy King City of rosefinch is that we, the holy people of rosefinch, can stand firm in the sky and are not afraid of other people''s attack. Now the burning thunder and the demons are covetous, and it is not time to rebuild. I arranged for a temporary resting place for the people. " Qin Chu said to Qin Shi and Qin Yu.


    After communicating with Qin Shi and Qin Yu, Qin Chu finds Lu Xue.


    "My Lord, what''s your explanation?" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue bowed slightly.


    "I''m very close to the half step God. Let me know what resources I need." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s no problem for my subordinates to master God half way through their cultivation. Moreover, the adults have a great reputation in this area. Everyone will give their subordinates face. There is almost no chance to use force. They are more comfortable. " Lu Xue smiles.


    Qin Chu shook his head helplessly. "Aunt Xue, I didn''t let you practice until half a step. The LORD God is over. I have the master God in my hand. Aunt Xue knows it. But Aunt Xue, your idea entangles me. If you enter the realm of the LORD God, you may have to fight with me and bear the crisis together. It''s not as safe as it is now. "


    "Well It''s natural for subordinates to have the opportunity to enter the divine realm. As a cultivator, everyone wants to make progress. As for taking on the crisis, his subordinates are the housekeeper of the master. He is as proud as the master and the Qin family. If the master''s opponent is killed, will he be able to accept his subordinates? There''s no room for that! " Lu Xue said.


    "Then I understand what Aunt Xue means. Take your time. If there is anything I need to do, Aunt Xue will speak." Qin Chu nodded.


    Having finished the cultivation, Qin Chu tells Lu Xue about the Zhuque family.


    In Lu Xue''s shocked eyes, Qin Chu said that he wanted to build a temporary resting place for the Zhuque Saint clan.


    "I''ll arrange it. The location will be hidden. As for craftsmen, it won''t be disclosed. I''ll set up a conveyor array and use it to take people to make them unable to determine the location." Lu Xue said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to meet two people. You can communicate with them." With these words, the early Qin Dynasty saw Qin Shi and Qin Yu.


    "This is the snow housekeeper of my mansion; Aunt Xue, they are my people. Next, you three should communicate and see how to deal with things. Here is Xianjing." Qin Chu gave Lu Xue a cave treasure.


    He left at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knew that Lu Xue was a very capable housekeeper, and the affairs in the mansion were well organized.


    After dealing with things well, Qin had a rest at the beginning of his life. Now he has nothing to do. What should be arranged has been arranged.


    On this day, Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue came to see Qin Zijun while he was drinking tea with Jun Wan. Qin Zijun also took his partner, hell wolf, with him. Qin Zijun had left his home at the beginning and gave it to Qin Zijun for self-defense. Qin Zijun had been bringing it up with him all the time.


    Hell devil wolf is fierce in front of others. Even if his cultivation is not as good as others, he is full of fierce light in his eyes. You can see that Qin Chu wags his tail like a pug. Qin Chu is his first master, and this brand has always been deep in his soul.


    "Father, the hellwolf is afraid of you Lin Xiyue said, "ha ha! This guy is more sensible. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "Xiyue, it''s yours. I don''t know. Hellwolf was given to me by my father. His father is its real master. He doesn''t dare to be fierce with his father." Qin Zijun said with a smile.


    Lin Xiyue nodded. According to reason, hell devil wolf should not be counselled like this. It''s easy to understand that Qin Chu is its first master.


    "My father, I heard from my mother that you have brought the golden claw. When you have time, Zijun is going to meet him." Qin Zijun said.


    "In the green water lake other courtyard, its existence must be kept secret, because it involves a lot of things, you take Xiyue to have a look!" Qin Chu waved to Qin Zijun.


    "The hell devil wolf and Zijun have a good relationship. Before you left home, it was Zijun''s partner." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. He once had three monster companions. The first one was little golden claw, which was the same as his brother. The second one was hellwolf, which he accepted when he collected the burial coffin. Later he gave it to Qin Zijun, and the last one was fire dragon wolf, which he put in Dahuang hall.Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue went to the courtyard beside the green water lake and saw the little golden claw.


    When Lin Xiyue was about to touch it, Qin Zijun bowed to the little golden claw and called him uncle golden claw.


    This makes Lin Xiyue very surprised, little golden claw is very God Jun, but the realm is not higher than Qin Zijun, Qin Zijun need such respect? Do you have to bow?


    In Lin Xiyue''s surprised eyes, the sharp peck of the little golden claw knocked on Qin Zijun''s shoulder and gave out a cry.


    "Uncle Jinzhao, she is Xiyue and Zijun''s wife. In Xiyue, uncle Jinzhao is his father''s earliest companion. He accompanies his young father to wander the world together. So his elder brother and elder sister call him uncle. He is also the totem of our family. " Qin Zijun said.


    "Rosefinch totem, rosefinch sage?" Lin Xiyue''s eyes were surprised. Her father Lin Jiexing was a strong man and used to be a overlord. So she was well-informed and knew the existence of Zhuque family.


    "This matter you press in the heart bottom, the rosefinch Saint clan present situation is not good." Qin Zijun reminded his wife.


    Lin Xiyue breathed out a breath, "the rosefinch saints, once the top power in heaven, our Qin family''s inside information is really deep, behind is the rosefinch saints!"


    "Xiyue, some things are not what you think. We Qin family have never seen the glory of Zhuque holy family. The present situation of Qin family is the result of father''s efforts and does not rely on the family. If you want to say the details, Qin family is the details of Zhuque holy family." Qin Zijun said.

 Chapter 2594

    Qin Zijun told Lin Xiyue, who did not know the history of the Qin family, about the development of the Qin family.


    "The front ones are what I heard from Aunt yu''er and aunt Ruoyu. The back part is what I experienced. The Qin family is the Qin family of Zhuque sage, but it''s not." Qin Zijun opened his mouth.


    "That''s why you and aunt Qin belong to the eldest generation of the Qin family. That''s why you and aunt Qin belong to the eldest generation." Lin Xiyue nodded.


    "You are talking about our Qin family." Qin Zijun corrected Lin Xiyue''s words.


    "There''s something wrong with me. I''m wrong." Lin Xiyue hugs Qin Zijun. At this time, she also understands the reason why Qin Zijun and Qin''s children don''t have dandy flavor, because they live in an inspirational story and participate in it.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing wrong. I just hope you can understand more about our Qin family''s past. " Qin Zijun smiles.


    "I''ll know more about it. At least now I know that the Qin family itself is the inside story. I don''t need to rely on anyone." Lin Xiyue said.


    Qin Zijun plays with little golden claw while Lin Xiyue watches She felt warm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had a rest in Qin''s house for half a month. When the battle split up, he picked up the men.


    After the battle division turned all the men and horses he had received out of the cave treasure, they retreated. Qin Chu needed to deal with the matter. He just helped.


    Looking at the familiar people in front of him, Qin Chu was a little excited. In the world of practitioners, a hundred years was nothing, but he felt that he had not seen these people for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother!" Standing in front of the crowd, Wu Wu spoke, and his words trembled.


    In the first two steps, Qin Chu hugged Wu Hu. He was very concerned about him and took care of his elder martial brother. He was also his only elder martial brother.


    "My subordinates have seen the Lord." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when Wu Hu hugged him, all the people behind him knelt down on one knee.


    With a wave of the sleeve, Qin Chu raised the kneeling people, including ashes, Bai Ming, Qu Hanbing, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo.


    Please sit down, Qin Chu let people on the tea.


    "A few years after my younger martial brother left, we all broke through the realm above the holy emperor and were excluded by the xuanhuang world. After we handed over the Dahuang hall to Yuji, we all went to the reincarnation hundred realms. Qin Xiao, Chu Kuangdao, Bai Yu and ER Pang came to reincarnation hundred regions together, but they didn''t come here this time. They are all in the process of training, and they are all searching for the path of their younger martial brother in the past. " Wuwu said.


    "I know these things, I know you are living in reincarnation, and you don''t have too much concern in your life, so I decided to take you. Next, we will develop in this heaven." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wuwang and others are more excited. This is the passionate life they want.


    In our communication, several wives of the early Qin Dynasty have come here, and they are familiar with Wuwang and others.


    Seeing several wives of Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo are somewhat unnatural. They have sex with Qin Chu.


    "Next, you should settle down first, and then improve yourself. If snow housekeeper is not here, elder martial sister, you should take some trouble. Recently, I will start the furnace to make pills." Qin Chu told Shangshu Yu.


    "Don''t worry, my husband! I naturally know how they feel about you. " Shangshuyu nodded.


    Shangshu Yu arranged accommodation for Wuwang and others. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to his courtyard, he turned on the furnace to make alchemy.


    Wuwang and others have very good qualifications, and they have not been promoted over the years. Except Wuwang is the realm of great power, most of the others are the realm of immortals and monarchs. They have enough resources, and there is no problem in impacting the realm of great power and the realm of heavenly monarchs, that is, it takes time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he decided that when Wuwang and others were promoted, he would set up the Dahuang hall and revive the master Huangfu. At present, he could not do it, but he could let the Dahuang hall pass on in heaven.


    Bai Yu and ER Pang didn''t come over. Qin Chu was more sorry. In addition, he also knew that Er Pang was the best developed one among the people around him. He was already the peak of the great energy realm, and was well-known in reincarnation.


    After refining the pill, Qin Chu sent it to Wu Wang and others.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I will build Dahuang hall later." Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    "Well! Brothers will not let you down Wu Wu nodded.


    After leaving the VIP Building, Qin Chu meets the snow housekeeper who comes back from the teleportation array.


    "Aunt Xue, what''s the situation?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the lobby of the other courtyard.


    "The new city is under construction. It will take some time to build it well." Snow housekeeper says.


    "The construction is going on over there. Aunt Xue will arrange people to go to another courtyard by the green water lake to build some living lofts, and then build about ten more! In the defensive array area, but don''t get too close to my cultivation area. If you get too close, you will be affected by my cultivation. " Qin Chu said that Wuwang and others can''t live in the VIP Building all the time. It''s more suitable to live outside the courtyard beside the green water lake.Lu Xue nodded and went down. The early Qin Dynasty was the leader of the region, so naturally there were some arrangements.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to set up a defense array for the new town built by Zhuque saint. After thinking about it, he gave up because there was no need.


    After Qin Lingxiao brought his people here, the suquesheng clan had a half step master and two main gods. They were very powerful. Except for yanlei master and Tianmo master, other forces could not defeat them. Once yanlei master and Tianmo master made a move, the defensive array he arranged would not play any role.


    One month after Wu Hu and others arrived, Qin Lingxiao came back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Qin Lingxiao to the new town built for Zhuque saint. The new town has not been completed, but it has some scale.


    In Xincheng square, Qin Lingxiao turns the zhuquesheng people out of the cave treasure, and then takes them to bow to Qin Chu.


    "Next, this is the place for everyone to rest. You don''t have to bear any burden. We won''t give up the land of Zhuque saint. We won''t give up the land of Zhuque Saint King City. It''s just that we haven''t got the time to go out and go back. Elder Lingxiao, you need to worry about things here. If you have anything I need to do, please let me know." Looking at the people of zhuquesheng, Qin Chu explained to Qin Lingxiao.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. My subordinates will handle the matter well." Qin Lingxiao nodded, and he saw the hope. During this period, the Zhuque Saint changed a lot. He became the master of half step. Qin Shi and Qin Yu became the main gods, and the Zhuque Saint also had some strength.


    After explaining, Qin Chu returns to Qin Fu with Lu Xue. Qin Shi and Qin Yu watch the construction of the new city, and Lu Xue doesn''t need to stay here.


    "My Lord, ten lofts have been built by the green water lake. If you want to arrange someone to go there, you can take them with you." After returning to Qin Fu, Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2595

    "Aunt Xue, your efficiency is really high. The construction progress of the new city is beyond my expectation." Early Qin sighed.


    "Ha ha! It''s our Qin family''s Xianjing that is powerful. With Xianjing, we can hire a lot of people, so the progress is fast. " Lu Xue said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "if you don''t spend enough money at home, tell me that you can arrange other people to do things. You don''t have to do everything by yourself. In addition, you can arrange several maidservants to go to the Bank of the green water lake. There is a lack of servants."


    Good communication with Lu Xue, Qin Chu shouts Wuwang and others sit in the transmission array to the other courtyard by the green water lake, and takes a few people to the newly built Pavilion.


    Lu Xue arranges people to build lofts by the green water lake. It''s really a use of her heart. Each loft is antique, with fences and courtyard walls. It''s a separate courtyard.


    "A total of ten lofts have been built, four for ER Pang, Bai Yu, Chu Kuangdao and my cousin Qin Xiao, and six for you to choose at will." In front of the newly built attic, looking at a few people, Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Wang, ash, Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing, Bai Ming and Yao Ruo chose their residence in turn.


    "Well, this is the place where you practice. Security is guaranteed. If you go out, you can take the teleportation array, because there is a defensive array around this area." The beginning of Qin explained.


    "All right." Wuwu nodded. They knew that the early Qin Dynasty paid more attention to their safety, and their strength was good in reincarnation. They were the best, but it was not enough to smash the heaven.


    "I also practice here at ordinary times. When I relax, I go to the residence to accompany my family. If I can''t find me here, I go to the Qin mansion to find me. There are maidservants here to clean up, but you can''t mess with the ashes." Qin Chu took a look at the ashes.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, ash''s face became blue, "your honor, you said that other subordinates listen, but just now, if they don''t answer, what is ash can''t come here? My ashes are just like a jade tree facing the wind. As for going out with my maidservant? "


    "Ha ha! Then you take it as if I didn''t say it and clean it up separately! I''ll set up a banquet for you in the evening. " Qin Chu left with a smile.


    "Ashes, you can''t do anything." When everyone separated, Qu Hanbing also learned a word from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made the ash have some liver pain. When was he that kind of person?


    Huiyue has been with the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan has been in the state of cultivation.


    "They used to be subordinates of adults?" After Qin Chu came to the main courtyard by the green water lake, Huiyue said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "pay more attention to their situation in the future. If they go out, you can observe and protect them secretly when you have time."


    "Well, the maid knows." Huiyue bows to Qinchu. Qinchu has something for her to do, but she feels more down-to-earth and proves her worth.


    "Don''t be too far away from me, you also have some relative freedom." After looking at Huiyue, Qin Chu said.


    He made a pot of tea for Qin Chu, bowed to Qin Chu, and Huiyue retired.


    While drinking tea, Qin Chu was thinking about things. At present, Wu Hu and others could not help him. In a short period of time, he was still required to do things. Zhuque Saint clan is also stable, that is, it is developing slowly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when thinking about things, a sky blue Luo skirt demon appears in the main courtyard.


    "What''s the matter, young master? I don''t feel it when I see the demon?" Looking at the beginning of Qin, the demon said.


    Qin Chu was a little embarrassed, "no, you haven''t lived your own life yet?"


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Yao Ruo shook his head, "young master, do you think that if Yao is a casual woman, you can find a man at will when you leave?"


    "I don''t mean that. I think you may have a normal life after such a long time." Qin Chu thought things were different from what he expected.


    "No! If the demon doesn''t want to do that, he wants to be with you. " Yao ruo''s face is red. She has a relationship with Qin Chu, but now she is very shy.


    Qi Miaozhen came when yaoruo communicated with Qin Chu. After entering the hall, she first looked at yaoruo, "you little wave hoof came first, don''t want to leave me."


    Unwilling to let Wuhu and others find out what happened to them, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty trembles and takes Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo into the silver star ring, so they can''t go to the sky burial coffin because Zhenyuan is practicing in it.


    Entering the inner world of the silver star ring, Qin Chu finds that Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo are both wolves, and pushes them directly to the attic room. The two girls had been with Qin Chu before, so they are playing crazy now. They can accept serving Qin Chu together.


    Dark toss two hours, the bed almost collapsed before the end.


    "You two are crazy." Lying on the bed, Qin Chu had some feelings. This is what he said. In the evening, he held a banquet for them and Wuwang. Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo let him go.


    "Who let the young master leave us, and then leave regardless." Demon if some of the bitterness said.


    "Some things are arranged by fate, and I can''t help it." Qin Chu said.


    "What does she want? Miaozhen doesn''t know. Miaozhen is willing to stay with the young master and won''t let the ladies know." Qi Miaozhen said.After listening to Qi Miaozhen''s words, Yao Ruo snorted coldly, "it seems that I don''t know what I''m talking about. I can''t do worse than you."


    "Stop, you two, and hurry to wash up. There will be a banquet later." Looking at Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, Qin Chu is also helpless. These two women are crazy and cling to themselves.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu returns to the real world with Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen. The three chat for a while. When the maidservant has finished the food and wine, Qin Chu shouts Wu Hu.


    "Cough! The temple Lord threw a big black pot on the ashes, and then went to eat meat by himself. " After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, the ashes murmured in a low voice.


    "You shut up, say what you should say, and swallow what you shouldn''t say." Qi Miaozhen stares at the ashes.


    Ash doesn''t speak any more. It''s not that he''s afraid of Qi Miaozhen. They are both the temple owners of the great wilderness. They have a deep friendship. He can only hold back Qi Miaozhen''s scolding.


    We had a good time at the banquet. The brothers who fought together are reunited again. There will be a passionate day next.


    After a meal of wine, everyone dispersed. Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin.


    Zhenyuan drinks tea in the coffin world.


    "Stop practicing. Why didn''t you go out?" Looking at the Zhen Yuan without cultivation, Qin Chu said in surprise.


    "Don''t delay your good work, hum!" Zhen Yuan despises Qin Chu. She doesn''t go out, but she knows that Qin Chu communicates with Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen, and takes Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen into other treasures.

 Chapter 2596

    Qin Chu did not speak, some things can not be explained, the fact is the fact.


    "Don''t think about it, sir. Zhenyuan doesn''t have so many things to do, that is to say, she just complains. She won''t be bothered by him." Zhen Yuan said, she is a smart person, know what can''t do, she is not qualified to play a temper, make Qin Chu unhappy, so it''s her bad luck.


    "I can understand your complaints, but some things have come to the present level. I''m helpless. It''s even more troublesome to be known by my wife." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Zhenyuan smiles, "adults can take up their pants and refuse to accept the debt!"


    "Why don''t you take up your pants? Yes, you can. You can''t do anything, and they can''t do anything, but that''s inhuman. " Qin Chu gave a bitter smile. He couldn''t do some things.


    "On the one hand, it''s inhumanity. It''s mainly because adults are comfortable eating. Apples and pears have different tastes." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "I can''t communicate with you." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was some helplessness. The town kite was the color girl.


    Sometimes, Qin Chu would reflect on himself whether he was too bad in terms of women, otherwise there would be no rumors about him. However, on second thought, he didn''t really want to be a woman. After some twists and turns with his wives, his feelings came naturally.


    As for Zhenyuan, qimiaozhen and yaoruo, they all came to provoke themselves and kill him. Later, they couldn''t kill him and got maids. He didn''t want to occupy them. He also gave them freedom, but the result was different from what he expected.


    "Do you think we are tired?" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I can''t say it''s a burden! It''s guilt. I''m happy, but it affects other people''s lives. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Have you ever thought that maybe this is the life we want? Perhaps the status around adults is not high enough, but it may be better to follow adults to develop in another way, to fight and get married. Not to mention subordinates, aren''t those two women proud? Are they willing to be pinned down by other men? They don''t want to. They don''t like it. " Zhen Yuan says to Qin Chu, she can see that Qin Chu is under pressure.


    "I''ll think about it slowly. Relax first. I''m going to practice." After looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu arrived at the cultivation area of burying the sky coffin and began to meditate.


    Zhen Yuan makes a pot of tea for herself, and then laughs at herself. She enlightens Qin Chu, doesn''t that mean she makes Qin Chu feel at ease? But she also can''t watch Qin Chu tangle, that easy bad mood.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Zhenyuan returned to the real world and practiced for some time. She also needed to relax and adjust herself.


    Back in the real world, Zhen Yuan goes to the attic where Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo live. She just wants to see what kind of woman she tangled with for Qin Chu.


    After meeting Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo, Zhen Yuan thinks that Qin Chu''s taste is not bad. Yao Ruo and Qi Miaozhen want to have appearance, figure and temperament.


    Said to have what thing to look for oneself, Zhen Yuan left, she simply came to have a look.


    The master of prison feather has gone out of the gate. He had a fight with him some time ago. He suffered a little bit of injury. He only recovered to the peak after closing the gate and adjusting.


    After leaving the pass, master Gongyu didn''t see the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he went to Zhuque new city and saw Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and Qin Yu.


    "It''s a good new town. There''s no problem with the reproduction of the rosefinch family."


    "It''s not a small price to pay." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "You should practice steadily first, and he will handle some things well." Master Gongyu comforts Qin Lingxiao.


    "We will try our best to improve. When we need to fight, we can do it. We won''t let the little Lord stand alone in front of us." Qin Lingxiao nodded, some situation, he can see clearly.


    Later, Qin Lingxiao tells master Gongyu that the clan is preparing for the arrangement of new elders and new law enforcement, but it needs Qin Chu''s nod.


    "Qin Chu didn''t care about these things. If you think it''s right, it''s right. In addition, the divine power master has fallen, and the rosefinch Saint clan has no clan leader. In fact, his name as a little Lord is not suitable. " Leave a word. The prisoner left.


    After master Gongyu left, Qin Lingxiao sat with Qin Shi and Qin Yu and began to communicate.


    "Master Gongyu is right. The young master has gathered the golden rosefinch totem, which is the most noble blood of our family. When the old clan leader falls, he is most qualified to be in charge of the rosefinch holy family." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "It''s suitable for you to take over the position of patriarch in our Zhuque Saint clan, that is, the little Lord and elder. If you don''t mind, it''s the little Lord." Qin Yu said.


    Qin Lingxiao shook his head. "This seat is not suitable. It''s OK for us to manage the affairs within the clan. We can''t handle the major events. What''s more, how did this half step master come from? How did you become the Lord of God? We all know that it is the little Lord who has brought hope to us, and it is and will be. "


    "Let''s talk to the young master later. I feel that the young master doesn''t care about some things." Qin Shi shook his head."I''ll talk to the young master later. During this period of time, the three of us are practicing in seclusion. Someone must watch the construction of the new town and the arrangement of the people. The young master has given us a new situation. We can''t mess it up." Qin Lingxiao has some pressure in his heart. He is an elder. He can be said to be the elder of Qin Chu. But now everything is carried by Qin Chu, which makes him feel guilty.


    After leaving the eternal world, the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo are separated. Although there is no victory or defeat in a big war, they all have some injuries and need to be adjusted.


    Back in the holy mountain of yanlei, after listening to the report from his subordinates, the yanlei master''s corner of his eye twitched, "two visions of God''s presence, one more than God''s presence This kind of cultivator left the border in the south, and only the rosefinch saints had it. Did the rosefinch saints really recover? It is necessary to dig out the Holy Family of rosefinch. "


    After arranging people to go down, yanlei master''s face is gloomy, and some of the feelings that he is not in control are getting stronger and stronger. His half step master falls down, which is a big damage to yanlei Sheng clan. That is the top fighting power of yanlei Sheng clan besides him. He says that the fall will fall down, and he doesn''t know how to die.


    On the way back, yanlei dominates tuiyan, but the result of tuiyan is chaos, and there is no clue.


    It''s the same with Tianmo master. He didn''t get any benefit from the master of Wuwei courtyard and the master of Gongyu this time. He also lost a half step master, which made him very angry. He couldn''t deduce how the half step master under his command died. This is tantamount to suffering from a dumb loss that can''t be retaliated. In this case, he was very unwilling, but in the eternal realm, he can''t fight now.

 Chapter 2597

    Now in this situation, the demon master can only recognize the dumb, because there is no way to change the situation. He has to find yanlei master to study again, because some things are not his own.


    Eternal City, everything is relatively stable.


    Because the situation is stable, crape myrtle God back to crape myrtle world, she can''t always stay in the eternal world, crape myrtle world things, still need her management.


    The Eternal Lord God has always been in a closed cultivation state. His accomplishments were destroyed, he lost his fighting power, and he fell to the altar. He could not accept it in his heart. He was still the Lord of the eternal world, and he could continue to occupy this position only under the protection of the early Qin Dynasty.


    There is no movement in Qin''s house. All the wives of early Qin are working hard.


    In the new town of Zhuque, the craftsmen continue to build it. The holy people of Zhuque have moved in and started their normal life.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was practicing in seclusion. Now he is on the way to the peak of the divine realm. In addition, he is integrating the destruction realm of the twelve sects. His realm integration has reached the last moment, but he is always short of the final fusion.


    After half a year''s cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and the progress of cultivation was very good, but the integration of boundaries was still stuck. He had no choice but to grind it down slowly.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Chu found that Wuwang and others were practicing, so he left the green water lake and went to Zhuque new town.


    Qin Yu received Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi when they arrived at Zhuque new town.


    "Shao Zhu, Lingxiao elder has drawn up a new list of elders and Dharma protectors, which still needs to be decided by Shao Zhu. In addition, after the new town is built and on the right track, you will take over the position of patriarch." Qin Yu said.


    Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, "elder and Dharma protector list, you and Qin Shi cooperate with Lingxiao elder to deal with it, take over the clan leader Who said that? I don''t have that idea. "


    "Little Lord, you are the most suitable choice for the patriarch." Qin Yu looks at Qin Chu. What does it mean that he doesn''t have this idea?


    "What I can do now is to help the clan carry on some things. Let the clan leader forget it. Elder Lingxiao is more suitable than me. You continue to build. If you have any problems, please go to me." Left a word, early Qin left Zhuque new city.


    Qin Chuzhen, head of Zhuque clan, didn''t think that he had no official addiction. He was not interested in either the God general, the world leader or the present head of Zhuque clan. He just wanted to do what he should do, and he didn''t want to be bound. He didn''t want to be bound in his life.


    The early Qin Dynasty left behind some messy Qin Yu. She didn''t want to be the head of the clan. She didn''t understand why. The zhuquesheng clan is not better than before, but now it has a half master and two main gods. If it continues to develop, there will be more powerful people. Don''t they value at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?


    After thinking about it, Qin Yu knows the reason why Qin Chu didn''t pay attention to it, because Qin Chu was able to kill the half step master, and there were also half step master followers around him, so he really didn''t care whether he was the head of Zhuque Saint clan or not.


    "My Lord, although the rosefinch family has entered a low ebb, it still has a deep foundation." After leaving Zhuque new city, Huiyue, who followed the early Qin Dynasty, spoke.


    "It has nothing to do with whether I am the patriarch or not. I don''t need the rosefinch saint to do anything for me. Once I become the patriarch, I have to think about the whole clan. I''m too tired." Qin Chu shook his head, some things he is really not willing to do, not affectation and posture.


    Back in the house of Qin, Qin Chu finds that master Gongyu is not closed. He asks Huiyue to have a rest in the house of Qin. He goes to another house where Master Gongyu lives.


    "Every time we meet, we can feel your promotion, which is really powerful." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu sighed.


    "The current situation is very chaotic, so we should improve when we have time." Sitting opposite the master, Qin Chu poured a pot of tea for himself.


    "Maybe this is the body of qi movement, the power of overlord level practitioners." For the promotion of the early Qin Dynasty, as the master, prisoner Yu is very admire.


    Drinking tea, Qin Chu and Gongyu master exchange the development of Zhuque Saint clan, Qin Chu said Qin Yu''s words, and he didn''t want to be the patriarch.


    "Why? I have also communicated with them about this issue. For the suzaisheng clan, the most suitable clan leader is you and Qin Lingxiao. You are much more suitable than him. " The master said.


    "I''m the blood of Zhuque saint. I should make efforts for it. But for it, elder Lingxiao knows better and has deeper feelings. He is the most suitable one. As far as I''m in an empty position, I''ll solve the crisis of the rosefinch family. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    After thinking about it for a while, master Gongyu understood the mentality of Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t want to be bound. Many strong people had this mentality, but they couldn''t get rid of some things. No matter they were the masters of yanlei, Tianmo or the former divine power, they all grew up with the support of the ethnic group. When they grew up, they had to shoulder the responsibility. However, Qin Chu didn''t have such obstacles, He was not dependent on his family, so he could not be bound.


    "This matter, I will communicate with Qin Lingxiao and others, try not to cause trouble to you." Master Gongyu spoke, and she didn''t want Qin Chu to be troubled or hindered."Thank you, master. I''m worried about the early Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for master Gongyu.


    "You are very kind! To help you, I also have some selfishness. I owe the favor of the divine power master, and I have no ability to return it. To help you is to help his descendants, and also to help the rosefinch family, which is equivalent to returning the favor. Of course, it means that I owe you a little favor, but I took three of your wives as my disciples and instructed the other two of your wives to practice. It''s even. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu smiles.


    "Don''t say that, senior. The early Qin Dynasty was a man of reason. There was a measure in his heart." Qin Chu shakes his head. Prisoner Yu has a feeling in his heart, as well as in his heart.


    "Let''s talk about your wife. Long Xianyu is the one with the highest level among your wives, followed by Shang Shuyu. With the support of Shenjing, they can enter into the realm of the Lord. But it''s difficult to enter the realm of the Lord. Because of their lack of qualification, they need the spirit of the Lord. But your other way of thinking is that they are not qualified enough I''m a wife with high qualifications. Although I can''t reach the pre God level, I can make preparations in advance and use resources to pile up so that I can impact on the God level. You need to think more about this. " Prisoner feather master looking at Qin Chu said.


    "Which one?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the regional master in surprise.

 Chapter 2598

    "It''s Shang Ruoyu. She''s very qualified. She can make some preparations in advance. She doesn''t need to be a God, so she can impact the God. It''s not the same concept to achieve your own God and refine other people''s divinity. If you have a high degree of fit, you will have a strong fighting capacity. That''s why you can kill half step masters with your own God. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "That is to say, in the early stage, we should use Shenjing to accumulate for her, use Shenli to nourish Xianyin, and make more efforts for the transformation of Xianyin." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood the meaning of master Gongyu.


    "At present, there are vacancies for the number of gods, and there will be vacancies in the future. Moreover, there are also some places for gods, which exist in the situation of divinity, so they can be robbed." Master Gongyu nods. Although Shang Ruoyu is not her disciple, she appreciates it, so she hopes to see Shang Ruoyu achieve something.


    "There is a vacancy in the place of the LORD God. I can understand that elder Lingxiao has entered the half step dominating realm from the LORD God realm, and there will be another vacancy in this heaven realm. If I enter the half step dominating realm, there will be a vacancy in the place of the LORD God, but it''s not easy to get this place." Qin Chu shakes his head. It''s not easy for him to break through to the master God. Refining the master God''s personality is the way others have gone through. Self impact on the master God''s realm is to break his own way. The difficulty is different.


    "If it''s not easy to take it, you have to take it. Your achievements are different. Ruoyu should have this ambition." The master said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. After chatting with master Gongyu, he went to another courtyard where Shang Ruoyu lived.


    Shang Ruoyu, who is thinking about the details of Dao Dao, is very happy to see the arrival of Qin Chu. After making a pot of tea, he takes Qin Chu and sits down.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu talked about the communication with master Gongyu just now.


    "I have the chance? Let''s forget it! It''s a difficult road for my husband. " After a surprise, Shang Ruoyu shook his head.


    "Sister Ruoyu, what do you say? I hope I can do something for you. It''s not a problem. We have Shenjing! " With a smile, Qin Chu takes out some Shenjing and gives it to Shang Ruoyu.


    Hesitating for a while, Shang Ruoyu accepted Shenjing, "husband, don''t work too hard, you should do things a little bit."


    "I know. I''ve been busy all the time. I don''t have much time with you." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Those two are here, isn''t there less time?" Holding the soft meat around the waist of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu twisted hard. She didn''t say something about the early Qin Dynasty, but she didn''t know it..


    Qin Chu reluctantly endure, "if rain elder sister, I am not intentional, later will pay more attention."


    "I know you don''t mean it, but your focus should be on home. You are our husband, not theirs." Shang Ruoyu took a look at Qin Chu.


    "I see. Pay attention." Qin Chu nodded his head. In this matter, he is the truth.


    If Qin married his daughter, it would be more important for him to become a businessman


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu breathed out a breath, "I''m all bad deeds. I''ll pay attention to them in the future."


    "Our sisters have discussed with each other. They are honest. We don''t know anything about them. If they dare to come to our Qin family and brag, we will fight them out." Shang Ruoyu throws out a sentence that makes the early Qin Dynasty different.


    Qin Chuxin, his wives, were dignified and elegant in front of him, but they were hard in their bones.


    As soon as he left the customs, Qin Chu stayed at home with his wife and relaxed himself. As for the children, they all had their own lives.


    About Zhenyuan, qimiaozhen and yaoruo, shangshuyu, longqianyu and JunWan didn''t mention it. After all, it''s not a good thing. Moreover, they don''t want to put pressure on Qinchu. They understand the cause of these things. It''s not that Qinchu didn''t want to avoid them, it''s just that things have reached the present level.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue lived in Qin''s house, and the housekeeper Lu Xue arranged a residence for her.


    What is the situation of Huiyue''s master? Lu Xue knows that she is the follower who didn''t speak much at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    There were many people around and needed many resources. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some pills were refined.


    On this day, Qin Chu held a family dinner. After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and said, "elder martial sister, I often practice in seclusion. When you are free, go to see elder martial brothers. They are all big people in the lower world. When they come to the heaven, they have to start all over again. There must be a big gap."


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I will do something." Shangshuyu nodded.


    "Ziyang, if you have time, go and walk. Uncle Wuwang is the only elder martial brother of my father. You must respect him." After explaining to his wife, Qin Chu explained to his son.


    In the next few days, Qin Chu went to see Chen Qingyi, Yao Yu, Shu lie and others. His strength was improved, but some feelings should be kept in mind.


    Because of some guilt in his heart, Qin Chu stayed in the mansion all the time, accompanied his wife more, and there were weeds outside, so he didn''t water the flowers at home?


    After staying at home for four months, Qin Chu returned to the world of burial coffin and planned to carry out a new wave of cultivation.


    "Ouch! Finally willing to come back, the woman at home to serve, understand Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan excites her by saying that during this period of time, the sky burial coffin world often closed her. There is only one reason for this situation, that is, Qin Chu is sleeping with a woman!"Stop it. It''s not easy for me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Zhenyuan discontentedly. In order to pacify his wives, he really spent a lot of time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation began, the cultivation should be improved, and the integration of boundaries should continue.


    Not long after the closure of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao took Qin Shi, Qin Yu, and several Shenjing people of the zhuquesheng clan to the Qin mansion. Before seeing the early Qin Dynasty, he met the master of Gongyu.


    "You can arrange the personnel by yourself, and you can also find Qin Chu. There is another thing. Qin Chu is willing to carry the task of Zhuque Saint clan, but he has never thought of being the clan leader, so you still have to look at the arrangement by yourself, but the arrangement for him should be appropriate." The master said.


    "My Lord, is Shaozhu the most suitable person?" Qin Lingxiao said.


    With a sigh, master Gongyu talked about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty and the differences between the early Qin Dynasty and the divine power, the burning thunder and the demons.


    "He can shoulder the responsibility of being a suque people, but it''s only limited to big things. You should deal with some trivial things by yourself. He has his own life and his own way, and he doesn''t want to be bound. There can be a patriarch or another king of rosefinch in the Holy Family of rosefinch, right Master Gongyu gives Qin Lingxiao an opinion, which is also an expedient method she came up with during this period of time.


    "King rosefinch Thank you for your advice. Lingxiao understands. " Qin Lingxiao nodded. He thought it was a good way.

 Chapter 2599

    Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and Qin Yu left Qin''s house and went back to Zhuque new town. They had to deal with the next things by themselves, just as master Gongyu said. Qin didn''t care about all the trivial things.


    Staying in the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty promoted the foundation and studied the fusion of the realm of destruction.


    The fusion of the realm of destruction made Qin Chutou big. He ate the elixir of the Qing Dynasty. With the help of the sense of lucidity brought by taking charge of the realm, the progress of the fusion of the realm of destruction was still slow. When one conflict point was solved, a new one would appear, just like a cycle.


    If you are tired, you will come out to relax at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When he is relaxed, he stays in Qin''s house, and occasionally sneaks with yaoruo and qimiaozhen. He can''t make the backyard fire.


    Wuwang and others got the support of the early Qin Dynasty, and their accomplishments were promoted at a high speed. They used to be in the low world, oppressed by the limitations of the world rules, and it was difficult to improve their realm. Now they are in heaven, and they have got a blowout development. Their accumulation is even deeper than that of their wives and children in the early Qin Dynasty. After all, they have many years of cultivation, experience and details.


    There was no war, and the early Qin Dynasty steadily promoted itself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached the peak of the realm of the LORD God, which was close to the limit level of the realm of the LORD God. However, the fusion of the destruction realm of the twelve families was not completed.


    During another break, Qin Lingxiao came to Qin Chu and said that Zhuque new town had been built. Qin Chu should go and have a look.


    After a while, Qin Chu also wanted to see the situation of Zhuque new city.


    When we arrived at Zhuque new town, we arrived at the main hall of the city at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Not long ago, the senior officials of Zhuque Saint came.


    Qin Chu was given the throne by Qin Lingxiao. Qin Chu didn''t want to sit, but he didn''t sit. Others were waiting.


    After sitting down, Qin Lingxiao told Qin Chu about the current situation of the Zhuque saint. At present, the Zhuque saint has one half step master, two main gods, five divine realms, and many other half step divine realms.


    "Little Lord, almost all of these people who are half in the divine realm are promoted after the little Lord provided pills. For the time being, the elders of the clan are subordinates, Qin Shi, Qin Yu, and five people in the divine realm. For the time being, the people in the half step divine realm are Dharma protectors, which all need the confirmation of the little Lord. " Qin Lingxiao said that although he had the plan of the clan leader and the king of rosefinch, it was not appropriate for him to say these things. He still needed Qin Chu to make the decision.


    "Elder Lingxiao thinks it''s appropriate. I don''t have any opinions. Let''s settle down like this! Stability is the prerequisite for the development of the rosefinch sage. " Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t know the zhuquesheng people. Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and Qin Yu knew the most. They must have chosen the right one.


    "With the approval of the little Lord, then we, the elders and Dharma protectors of the Holy Family of the rosefinch, will take up the responsibility." Qin Lingxiao turned around and officially announced his consent at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Little Lord, we belong to the Holy Family of rosefinch. I want you to be the head of the clan. Please make some arrangements." Qin Yu stands up. She goes through some things with Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shigou. The best result is that Qin Chu becomes the head of the clan. If Qin Chu doesn''t want to, then she can only follow the meaning of the master.


    After listening to Qin Yu''s words, Qin Chu stood up and said, "Qin Chu has some fighting strength, but he is not good at management. If Zhuque Saint clan wants to develop, it is necessary to invite people who are good at it to do what they are good at. I recommend Lingxiao elder to be the clan leader."


    The hall quieted down, because it was a major event of the Zhuque family. The early Qin Dynasty was the one they admired, and Lingxiao elder was also highly respected.


    Qin Lingxiao stood up and bowed to Qin Chu. "Recommended by the young master, Qin Lingxiao took it, because the Zhuque family really needs someone to manage it."


    Qin Chu took out the Ling Yu Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling.


    Kneeling down on one knee, Qin Lingxiao took the Lingyu order, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he raised the Lingyu order with both hands. "Since my subordinates have become clan leaders, I''d like to use Lingyu order, in the name of the ancestors of the clan, to ask the young Lord to be the king of rosefinch."


    "What is the king of rosefinch?" Qin Chu was stunned.


    "Different from the patriarchs and elders of the rosefinch saints, they exist alone. The rosefinch saints do not need you to do anything important. Your blood is the most noble, and you are the king of the rosefinch saints. If you don''t, your subordinates can''t take over the position of patriarch. " Seeing that Qin Chu hesitated, Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth. He knew that if he didn''t add weight, Qin Chu might not answer.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Qin Chu reached out and lifted Qin Lingxiao.


    Stand up, back a step, Qin Lingxiao bow down again, "see my king."


    As Qin Lingxiao bowed down to worship, all the people in the hall, including the Zhuque people waiting outside the hall, knelt down on one knee to see the king of Zhuque in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu raised his hand and waved his energy to lift everyone up.


    "Patriarch, is this suitable?" After picking up all the people, Qin Chu looks at Qin Lingxiao.


    "Right! It''s the appearance of the king that makes the rosefinch sage revive and have a future. You have no problem as the king of rosefinch. That''s what master Gongyu means. In this way, you can deal with the affairs of the rosefinch sage without being hindered. " Qin Lingxiao said.It''s said that it''s the master of Gongyu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. Then, accompanied by Qin Lingxiao, he walked in Zhuque new city.


    After telling Qin Lingxiao that he had something to do, Qin Chu left Zhuque new city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the development of zhuquesheng clan was more assured.


    After returning to Qin''s house, Qin Chu arrived at the residence of the master of Gongyu.


    "Master, how can we make a rosefinch king?" After sitting down, Qin Chu spoke.


    "The position of the king of rosefinch is very suitable for you. The Holy Family of rosefinch has a patriarch and doesn''t need you at ordinary times. You may not need to be in the world, but what about your family? What are you fighting for? If you are the king of rosefinch, then your family is the king. Your wife and children also have some status. It''s reasonable to pay and gain. " The master said.


    "What my predecessors said is really reasonable. Sometimes I think about myself and treat my family selfishly." Qin Chu nodded.


    The master of prisoner feather smiles, "you can think that this is the best. This is what you should do as a husband and father."


    When he wanted to understand some things, he relaxed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was not appropriate for him to be too independent in his life. He could have his own consideration and also consider the people around him.


    "Strive to improve. When you enter the half step dominating realm, you can stabilize the realm. Then it''s difficult for yanlei dominator and Tianmo dominator to kill you, and you will stand firm in this heavenly realm." After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, master Gongyu said.

 Chapter 2600

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we will work hard, but it will take some time." Qin Chu nodded. At present, he has no ability to confront the master. His level is lower than two levels, and there is a big gap. It is almost impossible to cross the level to fight, because every master has experienced countless years of precipitation and has a mace in his body.


    "I don''t know if yanlei master and Tianmo master will make you safely promoted. Last time we met, Wuwei yard master and I stopped them, and you killed two half step masters under their command. They will check and find out this. It''s just a matter of time." The master said.


    "I can''t find it. After the last battle, I deliberately destroyed the sense of opportunity in the battle area. They just knew that their own people had fallen, and they couldn''t deduce the details." Qin Chu said.


    "You still have a lot of foresight. If you can''t be pushed out, you can be more stable for a period of time. This is what you need most. Moreover, the Wuwei courtyard leader and I are in this area. They can''t get in at present. You can rest assured that you can improve yourself." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s almost enough to be safe for a little longer. When they don''t come, we''ll go to them." Qin Chu said his attitude.


    After staying with master Guanyu for a while, Qin Chu left and went to the courtyard where he lived. Not long after he came back, several wives came.


    Looking at several wives, Qin Chu said that he became the king of rosefinch.


    "Husband, that is to say, I will be a princess in the future?" Jun Wan said with a smile.


    Qin Chu laughs, "Wan Er elder sister is willing, that is the princess of Zhuque Saint clan."


    "Well, this princess is very good!" Wu xinrou said.


    "Sister xinrou has been a queen. What kind of Princess do you still want?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Can it be the same if I strangle you? I have nothing to do with that guy. The Queen''s position is for self-protection and family. I don''t want to be a princess myself, but now I think it''s very good! Because you are the king Wu xinrou stares at Qin Chu discontentedly. She doesn''t like to mention the things that she did as empress in those years. Moreover, the original Zhou Dynasty can''t compare with the present Zhuque saint. Any one of the guardians and elders of the Zhuque saint can destroy the Zhou Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but our children need it. They also need some identities when they are wandering in the world." Shangshuyu said.


    "Our children are the sons of the early Qin Dynasty and the people of the Qin government. That''s enough. No one dares to look down upon them." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Yes! First of all! It''s also what the rosefinch saints need. " Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t accept the position of the king of rosefinch, and Qin Lingxiao and others were not practical.


    After communicating with his wife about the rosefinch family, Qin began to relax in his residence at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. He is not very anxious now. His territory is stable and his personnel are relatively stable.


    Two main gods fell from Huiyue''s territory before, but now they are under the management of two half step main gods. Because they are not very familiar with each other, the early Qin Dynasty did not ask about their impact on the main God. This is an individual''s fortune. If he has no qualification, he can only be the master of God. He has the master of God in his hand. But if he wants to use it in a planned way, he doesn''t think about everyone. His wife long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu all have the opportunity to enter the master of God. If the master of God can stay, he should stay.


    That day, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was chatting with Jun Wan. Qiushuiyi came, "my Lord, a Lord God came to the city Lord''s mansion, and there were some conflicts."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned and moved towards the city Lord''s mansion. Did the master of divine realm come to the eternal city Lord''s mansion to look for trouble? This is not to give him face, is to call the door.


    Entering the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu noticed that his eldest son, Qin Ziyang, was confronting a man in black robes. There were some blood stains on the corners of Qin Ziyang''s mouth.


    "No matter who you are, if you don''t apologize to me today, it''s not over!" The man in the black robe stares at Qin Ziyang, with a fierce look on his face.


    "No way! Let me apologize to you, you are not qualified? " Qin Ziyang''s sword is about to fight.


    "Not qualified? ha-ha! I am the LORD God. What are you Said the man in black.


    "It doesn''t matter what he is, you are nothing!" With a wave of his arm and an energy palm, Qin Chu patted the black robed man to the ground.


    "My father." Qin Ziyang bows to Qin Chu.


    "Ziyang, you know that my father will come. Why be hard?" Qin Chu sat down on the throne.


    Qin Ziyang was silent for a moment. "I remember the first time my father and I met. My father hugged me and raised me. My son has always kept this matter in mind. I was raised above my head by my father. If I bow my head, I will lose my father''s face. So please forgive me. Even if my son dies in battle, he can''t be humble. "


    Qin Chu looked up and breathed out a breath, "Huiyue, pull him out and chop him."


    "My Lord, don''t you ask?" Huiyue was shocked, and the master of the spiritual realm, directly cut down?


    "Don''t ask. Today I was willful at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t want to know the details. Now he wants to take a breath for his son.After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Huiyue knocked out the LORD God who was lying on the ground begging for mercy, and then dragged him out.


    Qin Chu got up and hugged Qin Ziyang, "go home at night and have a few drinks for my father."


    "Yes Qin Ziyang nodded. He knew that his words might be inappropriate, which aroused some emotions in his father''s heart.


    Qin Chu left the city Lord''s house. He was shocked. He found that he didn''t know the children at all.


    Not long after Qin Chu returned to the Lord''s mansion, Huiyue came back and gave him a master deity and a cave treasure. "His name is black tiger. He was the master deity of Tianyue before. He didn''t follow the bloody battle. Recently, he found that the bloody battle, liefeng and Qingling were doing well, so he wanted to join the Lord''s command. He felt that he could be valued by the adults, so when he arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, he made a rude remark and had some conflicts with master Ziyang. Later, the adults knew about it. "


    "No matter who he is, I will kill him today." Qin Chu shakes his head. He loves his son. His son has been working hard. He has a position in the world and is the overlord of this area. He still insists on being himself. So he should be a father, and his father should be his son''s heaven.


    Master Huiyue didn''t say anything more. She could understand that what Qin Chu thought was that she had been touched. The black tiger was unlucky. The untouchable part that touched the bottom of Qin Chu''s heart was the scale of the dragon. If she touched it, she would die!

 Chapter 2601

    Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t want to talk much, Huiyue went down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Ziyang came back and stood in front of Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Ziyang.


    "It''s just that Qi and blood have been shaken. Now it''s OK. It''s worrying my father." Qin Ziyang shook his head.


    Qin Chu pointed to his opposite position, and then let the maid to get food and wine.


    "Today''s business has bothered my father." After sitting down, Qin Ziyang said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "There''s no trouble. What shouldn''t a father do for his son? The distance between our father and son is not so big, perhaps because I spend less time with you, which gives you some misunderstanding. "


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when talking with Qin Ziyang, Shang Ruoyu and his maidservant came over and put on wine and vegetables.


    "If rain elder sister, you also sit!" Qin Chu nodded to Shang Ruoyu.


    "Don''t you delay the communication between father and son?" After sitting down, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "What''s the delay? It''s just talking about heart. Ziyang, you have your own ideas and persistence, support for your father, but you should also think about some things comprehensively. Know what your mother and I want to see the most? It''s your children who live a safe and stable life. In things like today, when the other side bullies the younger, you can bring your father out. It''s not compromise, it''s expedient. When you meet shameless high-level practitioners for your father, don''t you retreat or run? It''s not a shame to have to retreat and run! " Looking at Qin Ziyang, Qin Chu said earnestly that he wanted to change his son''s mind, because he was too hard and too hard, it was easy to have an accident.


    After Qin''s words, Qin Ziyang began to understand. At this time, Shang Ruoyu slapped him on the back of his head. "You can''t be smart, but you can''t be stupid. You have parents and family."


    Qin Ziyang stood up to admit his mistake. At this time, he realized that his idea was wrong.


    "What''s wrong with me? Tell your father Shang Ruoyu glared at Qin Ziyang.


    "Don''t admit it! Sister Ruoyu, you are too strict with your children. Other people are afraid of childish dandies. Now I hope our children are a little bit more dandy. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    After chatting with Qin Ziyang, Qin Chu asks Lu Xue to arrange a family dinner in the evening, and asks his children to attend. He has something to say and let his children know.


    Knowing the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Ziyang went to pick up his wife Zhuang Yan. Qin Zixing and his wife, Chen Ke and Qin Zijun, as well as Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan, who worked in xuanjiajun, attended the meeting.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was seated first, then his wife, then Qin Ziyang and others.


    "In the past, there was no saying about holding a family dinner. It was just that the family got together to exchange their feelings. But today is different. Before the dinner, I have something to say." Everyone sat down. Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Ziyang and others got up again.


    "Today''s talk is more formal. You all stand and listen." Looking at his son and daughter, Qin Chu didn''t let them sit down. If they want to have a long memory, they have to pay attention to it.


    "The family tradition of the Qin family is a little biased for the father, but if there is no way, it will be biased. I can''t change it, and I don''t want to change it. Under the education of your mother and aunt, you are very strict with yourself. You never dare to surpass half a point in life and work. It is both gratifying and distressing for your father! I''m glad that you''ve all grown up and have a correct outlook on life. I''m sorry that it''s not easy for you. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "It''s not easy to be your father. Zi Lan will pour you wine." At this time, Qin Zilan came to Qin Chu''s side.


    Qin Chu looked at Qin Zilan, "you stand up for me!"


    Seeing his father staring at him, Qin Zilan returns to his position.


    "In recent years, my heart has been touched twice. The first time is Zixing. You have an accident in the Feixiang world, not for your father. What''s the consequence? Not only you, but also Xia Qing, who you love, will not get good results. You insist on the principles, but your principles almost hurt your mother and me, and your aunts who care about you. This time, it''s Ziyang. You are the God. What are you fighting with others? You have the courage, you have the backbone, this is a good thing, but also score hot, you were upset, the family is to appreciate you? Or suffer first? " Qin Chu said his purpose of holding a family dinner.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing bowed to admit their mistakes.


    "Zijun, you are the same. It''s good to be strong when you join the Xuanjia army, but you should have a degree. Your father is not a decoration. I can hold up the sky above my head for the eternal world and most people at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Can''t I hold up a little bit of crap on you? What''s the point of my hard work? " Looking at his three sons, Qin Chu''s words are heavy.


    Qin family, or the first time to see at home, Qin Chu said so heavy words, all rules listen.


    "So next, you have to weigh yourself. You have to have some principles in life, but don''t be silly. If you don''t follow the rules and play with you to bully the small, you will take out your father. If you are a little dandy, you will be happy for your father, because for you, father is useful!" Qin Chu spoke."Do you hear me?" Shang Ruoyu patted the table. She knew why Qin had such deep feelings at the beginning of Qin Dynasty because of the accident of Qin Ziyang today.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, the younger generation of the Qin family bowed to answer and honestly accepted the instructions.


    "I hope you''re really listening to me. Well, eat." Qin Chu waved his hand.


    Qinzilan to Qinchu side, to Qinchu poured a glass of wine, "father, you angry too terrible."


    "When you get married, when your children are bullied, see if you are angry!" Qin Chu took a look at Qin Zilan.


    "My child won''t be bullied. If I lose it to my father, mother and aunt, who dares to bully me?" Qin Zilan smiles.


    Qin Ziyang all offered wine to Qin Chu and admitted his mistake. He said that he would be a bit more tactful in the future.


    After a few drinks, Qin Chu left.


    "Ziyang, Zixing, some things touch your father''s heart. He loves you and cares about you. You should go to your heart." Shangshuyu spoke.


    "When you were young, we were strict with you because we were afraid that you would go astray. Now that you have got married and have a correct outlook on life, you can make some changes appropriately. It''s not what we want to see to be rigid in life and work." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say it''s the Lord. Even if the Lord bullies you, your father won''t recognize you. He takes you seriously." Long Xianyu said.

 Chapter 2602

    After returning to his residence, Qin Chu took out Heihu''s cave treasures, sorted out the materials, and then began to refine pills. He needed pills for his own cultivation, especially Qingling pills. In addition, people around him also needed pills.


    After refining some elixirs, Qin arrived at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty to kill the God army, which was acceptable.


    "My Lord, what''s your explanation?" When you see the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, you can bow to the ceremony.


    "I really need you to go. You go to the bloody world and tell it that I''ve killed the Black Tiger God in the black tiger world. You ask him to contact liefeng and ask them to send their powerful subordinates to take charge of the black tiger world instead of making the black tiger world chaotic." Qin Chu said to Shang Ke.


    "OK, I''ll set out after my subordinates make arrangements." He nodded.


    "Take some people with you, pay attention to safety, and take these pills. When you come back, I hope you can enter the divine realm." Qin Chu gave Shang Ke a storage ring with some pills and some Shenjing inside.


    After leaving the army of chopping gods, Qin Chu felt that he was still short of people, and there was a kind of God, but there was no suitable person to train.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi came.


    Looking at Chen Qingyi, Qin Chu thinks that she is a good candidate, not to mention uncontrollable. She has a lot of feelings. Before Chen Qingyi appeared in Qin Chu, she was rated as the most qualified cultivator in the eternal world. Two years ago, she entered a half step of the realm of the LORD God. Of course, this is also the full cultivation of Chen family and crape myrtle.


    "Little eight! Listen to shuiyi, the LORD God is looking for trouble. " Chen Qingyi spoke.


    "It''s the Black Tiger God in the black tiger world. He came here to show obedience, but he had to put on airs. He hurt Ziyang, so I took her life." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Chen Qingyi.


    "Come to the eternal city and show off, that''s him, damn it." Chen Qingyi nodded.


    After a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at Chen Qingyi and said, "third sister, there is no God in my territory. If you like, I can arrange it."


    "I''m willing to work for you, but I don''t have enough strength and can''t make a living." Chen Qingyi said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu called Lu Xue and asked Lu Xue to inform him that he could come to see him first.


    "Third sister, I killed the black tiger. There is no one to manage the black tiger world. Go! This is the main spirit of black tiger. You can refine it when you reach the peak of the main spirit state After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty made a decision and gave Chen Qingyi the master of black tiger.


    "Little eight! The third sister will deal with the things you arranged. I remember the third sister said that year that you killed Hua Jiuyou, who humiliated my mother. I can be a slave. Now it''s not empty talk. " With the spirit of black tiger, Chen Qingyi said.


    "Third sister, we are brothers and sisters." Qin Chu shook his head.


    It''s OK to come. Qin Chu gives a new explanation and asks him to accompany Chen Qingyi to deal with some things around him. Then he takes Chen Qingyi to find a bloody battle and sends some people to assist Chen Qingyi to take over the black tiger kingdom.


    It''s OK to explain. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put a soul mark on Chen Qingyi and made some instructions to let monk Chen Qingyi leave.


    "I can follow you." Master Huiyue spoke.


    "No, with the cooperation of bloody battle, the third sister will handle it well." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After a few days'' rest in the residence, Qin Chu returned to the green water lake.


    After returning to the green water lake and meeting Wu Wang and others, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming in, Zhen Yuan went to Qin Chu and made a pot of tea for him. "You gave Chen Qingyi a chance."


    "You can do it if you want. There are two boundaries under the command of Huiyue, which are half managed by the LORD God. You can also take charge of them when you refine the spirit of the LORD God and enter the realm of the LORD God." Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    "Zhenyuan won''t go. Zhenyuan will follow you. Are you tired of playing and want to send Zhenyuan away? " Zhen Yuan directly refused the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, early Qin arrived at the cultivation area of burying the coffin and began a new wave of cultivation. He couldn''t get along with Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan was too unrestrained.


    When Chen Qingyi arrived at Yongheng mountain, he met his parents and talked about the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Xiao Ba attaches great importance to the love between sister and brother. This is an opportunity for you. You should cherish it. Take the guard of the third God general with you, and ask the elder to accompany you for your father to help you through the unstable stage." The eternal God in the relaxation stage of going out of the gate sighed and made some arrangements for his daughter.


    "Father, mother, the black tiger world is far away from the eternal world. Your daughter can''t serve her parents. You should take good care of yourself." Chen Qingyi is reluctant to part with her parents, but this is her opportunity and the development opportunity of the Chen family. She must seize it.


    Yanlei holy mountain.


    Master yanlei was fascinated by a divine power in his hand. It was a divine power of master level. It was obtained by him and the demon master after killing the divine power master. In the past countless years, he didn''t give it to his subordinates to refine it. He wanted to use it to improve himself. He refined the soul fire of the divine power master. He felt that he had some soul characteristics of the divine power master, so he wanted to extract some of the soul characteristics of the divine power master Charm and energy, continue to strengthen themselves, but these years have been unsuccessful.After thinking about it for a while, master yanlei decided to keep it and make a powerful subordinate or not as powerful as himself. Once he can break through the current level, neither the leader of Wuwei academy nor the master of Gongyu is his opponent, including the master of Tianmo. The relationship between him and the master of Tianmo is an ally, but it''s not stable. They just use each other.


    While yanlei is thinking, his subordinates come and report to him that someone has seen Qin Lingxiao appear, but he has left Nanli.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take this seat to the place where he appears. As long as there is a clue, this seat can be extended to the area where he is now." There is a fierce light in master Yan Lei''s eyes. Qin Lingxiao knows that the youngest elder of the Zhuque holy family was the one who was highly expected by the divine power master.


    After half a year''s seclusion, the early Qin Dynasty successfully promoted his cultivation to the limit of the main divine realm. Further, he controlled the realm by half step, and entered the realm by half step. With his leapfrog fighting ability, he no longer had to worry about the attack and killing of yanlei and Tianmo.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he stopped practicing, Zhen Yuan came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "my Lord, I have already practiced to the limit of half a step to master God. I can start to refine the master God''s personality and impact the master God''s realm."


    "It''s a good thing. We''ll change places. You can refine the spirit of the LORD God, attack the realm of the LORD God, and prepare for the robbery." After hearing Zhenyuan''s words, Qin Chu was more happy. If Zhenyuan succeeds, he will have more strength around him.

 Chapter 2603

    The main god of thunder disaster is very strong and destructive, so the early Qin Dynasty wanted to take Zhenyuan to leave the green water lake to break through and cross the disaster.


    After some distance away from the Bank of the green water lake, Qin Chu asked Huiyue, who was following him, to inspect the surrounding area, and then let Zhenyuan rest assured that he would not have any problem.


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan sat down on her knees and began to refine the spirit of the main God. She naturally felt relieved that she had been following Qin Chu all the time. She naturally knew what fighting power Qin Chu was. Unless the real master came, she would be dead.


    Zhenyuan refined the spirit of the Lord, and the early Qin Dynasty also thought about his own things. He had already reached the limit of the Lord, and then he had to practice and precipitate. When the fire was enough, he could have half a step to dominate the realm. Unfortunately, the twelve series realm was about to succeed, but the key step was not integrated.


    Half a day later, Huiyue came back. She told Qin Chu that there were no unstable factors around.


    "Well, pay more attention to observation!" In front of Hui Yue, Qin Chu suddenly felt uncomfortable. The energy in his body started to run, and the overlord crown on his head also burst into light.


    This made Qin Chu frown, as if someone was observing himself.


    It''s tuiyan! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was determined that someone had pushed it to himself. He had the special energy to break through the road to heaven, and the rules of heaven could help him avoid some exploration. The crown of Qi transportation artifact did not allow such things to happen, and helped him resist.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thinks that it must be the master of yanlei or Tianmo, but it''s also wrong. After he killed the half step master under the two men''s command, he disrupted the sense of opportunity in that area. If the sense of opportunity in that area is all disordered, it shouldn''t be extended to him. After thinking about it, Qin Chu still can''t understand it.


    "What''s the situation, my lord?" Huiyue opens her mouth, and she feels the energy fluctuation of Qin Chu.


    "It should have been someone who extrapolated, and it was me." Qin Chu said.


    "This kind of situation, even if it''s not the case of inferring adults, is also inferring people and things related to adults. Adults appear in each other''s inferential images, so they have this feeling." Huiyue said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land." Qin Chu said.


    With a nod, Huiyue went to the surrounding area to guard.


    Half a month later, Zhenyuan finished refining the spirit of the LORD God, and formally entered the realm of the LORD God. The cloud also appeared.


    Under the cloud, Zhenyuan is stable.


    An hour later, the cloud took shape and began to attack Zhenyuan.


    "Don''t be reluctant to give up the pill, just take it when you should." Qin Chu reminds Zhenyuan that Zhenyuan has the best Huiyuan pill in his hand, which can help him survive the robbery.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord." Zhen Yuan smiles at Qin Chu, and then begins to rob him.


    The thunder robberies in the LORD God''s realm are very strong. Fortunately, Zhenyuan''s thunder robberies are not as abnormal as those in the early Qin Dynasty. The thunder robberies of the first ten waves passed. Although Zhenyuan suffered some injuries, she still resisted.


    After Zhenyuan had absorbed the energy of the disaster, he was sent to the world of burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, so that he could continue to stabilize his realm. At this point, there was another Lord God under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, who was really loyal to him.


    The vision of Zhenyuan''s divine presence is very strong, causing some vibration in the eternal realm.


    Some high-end practitioners know that this must have something to do with the early Qin Dynasty, because the powerful men and horses under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, who have the opportunity to transform into the main God, must also be the men and horses under the command of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The Demon Lord was reported, and there was a god level God presence vision in his territory, but no new God appeared under his command, which made him wonder. What does this mean? It shows that some people have entered into the realm of the LORD God, but people are not in the dark realm under his command. After thinking about it, the demon lord arranges people to find out.


    The heavenly demon master didn''t know that the divine presence vision belonged to Zhenyuan, and Zhenyuan herself didn''t know that. She was born in the reincarnated hundred regions of the extraterritorial demon world, which had something to do with the eternal world and the dark world dominated by the heavenly demon, so the divine presence vision appeared in both regions.


    After returning to the other courtyard by the green water lake, he gave Huiyue some clear elixirs to study his unique skills. In the early Qin Dynasty, he began to practice in the world of burying coffins, mainly in the integration of research fields.


    Yanlei holy mountain.


    Master yanlei is very upset. He deduces the situation of Qin Lingxiao. After some vague blanks appear in the middle, he deduces that Qin Lingxiao has reached the eternal world and is scattered when master Gongyu comes.


    This situation makes master yanlei feel powerless. At present, the only place he can''t come and go freely in the whole heaven is the eternal world, because both the master of Wuwei and the master of Gongyu are in the eternal world. In addition, what makes him wonder is that there is a gap when inferring Qin Lingxiao, which is very wrong. If the master of Wuwei or the master of Gongyu is involved, the result is that inferring is beaten At that time, his deduction was not interrupted. What covered his deduction?


    Although the loss is relatively large, the master of yanlei still sends spies into the eternal world to continue to investigate. He and the Holy Family of rosefinch are dead enemies and need to be solved.


    In the world of burying coffins in heaven, the early Qin Dynasty promoted the fusion of the realm of destruction, because he did not consider the foundation of ascension, his mind was all in the fusion of the realm of destruction.After another conflict point of destroying the boundary was solved, the boundary shrouded in the early Qin Dynasty had a violent shock, and then it began to run.


    Twelve series destruction realm!


    It took a lot of time, a lot of energy and a lot of qinglingdan, and the early Qin Dynasty finally cultivated the realm of destruction.


    The sky was dark and the clouds appeared.


    Feeling the appearance of robbing cloud, Qin Chu came out of the world of sky burial coffin, flew out of the courtyard beside the green water lake, and flew deep into the wilderness.


    In the eternal city, the master of the meditation prisoner feather was surprised, and then he disappeared.


    After some distance away from the Bank of the green water lake, Qin Chu explained to Hui Yue, who followed him. After he visited the surrounding area, he crossed his knees to understand the newly formed realm of destruction. His new realm is the realm of destruction of the immortal time and space of the twelve systems, which is simply called the realm of destruction of the twelve systems.


    When Qin Chu was familiar with the new territories, the prisoner master appeared. Looking at Qin Chu under the cloud of robbery, she saw the territory of Qin Chu. She understood what happened to Lei Jie. There was no breakthrough in the realm of the early Qin Dynasty. The appearance of cloud robbery must have been something against the heaven in the early Qin Dynasty. The twelve lineage boundary covered in the early Qin Dynasty just shows this.


    "The destruction realm of the twelve sects is something that no master can cultivate. It''s the essence of leapfrog fighting!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu sighed.


    In the realm of cultivation, she is not as good as the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Wuwei courtyard master, yanlei master and Tianmo master can''t compare in this aspect. In the realm of cultivation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty has achieved a unique position in the world.

 Chapter 2604

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the new territories was stabilized for an hour, and the cloud robbery was completed, and the attack against the beginning of Qin Dynasty began.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I didn''t move. I let the fighting body and the flame energy body fight against the thunder robbery first. This can help him to consume the thunder robbery energy. In addition, it is good for his fighting body and the flame energy body to accept the baptism of the heaven thunder robbery.


    Thunder disaster roared down, and the battle separation and battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty were constantly competing with thunder disaster energy.


    After the sixth wave of thunder robbery, Qin Chu got up, and the battle separation and flame energy body consumed a lot. Next, he had to rely on himself to fight against it. This time''s robbery was different from the previous one after the breakthrough, which had the disadvantage of unstable state after the breakthrough, but now he is in the peak state.


    The early Qin Dynasty''s robbery was just like the thunder robbery. The thunder robbery passed wave by wave.


    Ten one wave of world destruction thunder comes, past


    Twelve waves of destruction and thunder come


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after carrying the twelfth wave of destruction thunder, the thirteenth wave of thunder came.


    This time, the thunder robbery was more terrible than that in the early Qin Dynasty. Fortunately, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty was not what it used to be. The realm was the limit of the main divine realm, and the body, spirit and soul power were all at this level. So after the heavy consumption, he passed the thunder robbery without danger.


    After the thunder disaster, Qin Chu ate Huiyuan pill and began to recover.


    The master looked at Huiyue and said, "it''s right for you to follow him. His future achievements are immeasurable."


    Huiyue bows to the master of the prison feather, "thank you for your advice. Huiyue will follow my adult steadfastly."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he absorbed the post disaster energy and destruction energy into his body.


    "Early Qin, Congratulations, you have a great harvest!" Looking at Qin Chu who got up, he said.


    "Thank you for coming to protect the road for Qin Chu." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the master of Guanyu.


    After a few words of chatting, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard by the green water lake with the master of prisoner feather and Huiyue.


    "Before you go through the robbery, something happened. The master of yanlei was pushed to me and scattered by me. Later, Qin Lingxiao came to find this seat, and he realized that he had been extrapolated, which shows that the master of Yan Lei has been able to confirm that the Holy Family of rosefinch has reached the eternal world. " After arriving at the other courtyard by the green water lake, the master of prisoner feather opened his mouth.


    "It''s him! No wonder I have a feeling. He will know it when he knows it. With the master and his predecessors, they can''t call in at present. When they are ready, I can almost make a half step to dominate the territory. " Qin Chu understood the reason why he felt uncomfortable a while ago. It was the master of Yan Lei who was inferring.


    "Well, I''m worried about the dark hand of master yanlei and master Tianmo. I''d better be careful. After all, they are shameless people with no bottom line." The master said.


    After staying in the other courtyard by the green water lake for a while, master Gongyu left. She was very pleased, because at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, her hope was getting bigger and bigger. When Qin Dynasty grew up, the stalemate between master Wuwei and master yanlei and master Tianmo would change. When Qin Dynasty grew up, the hidden danger of divine power dominating the divine personality was not terrible, at least not because of the reason This is an unstable factor, but it is passive.


    After the master of Gongyu left, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    After looking at Zhenyuan in a stable state, Qin Chu arrived at the cultivation area and began to be familiar with the new territories. Once he was familiar with the new territories, he could increase a large part of his combat effectiveness.


    After studying the new territories for two months, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the sky burial coffin world.


    After exerting the new territories, the early Qin Dynasty exerted sword and fist skills for a while. With the help of the new territories, his boxing and sword power were greatly improved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wuwang and others also went out of the pass. Their cultivation progress was very good. When Wuwang arrived at the realm of heavenly king, the others also entered the realm of great power. If they were given time, they would be promoted.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he provided some pills for several people, so that they could be promoted at ease. If a few people could be promoted, he could support them in terms of resources.


    Business communication is good, early Qin also had time to run, was demon if and Qi Miaozhen blocked in the living attic, there is no way, meat all mouth still want to eat.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go back to Qin''s house. He was familiar with the new territories on the Bank of green water lake. At the same time, he also precipitated himself. It was very important for him to attack the half step dominating territory. Now he can''t compete with yanlei and Tianmo. Once he enters the half step dominating territory, it will be different. Maybe he can carry it, at least he won''t be defeated, and he can protect himself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she relaxed, Zhenyuan went out of the pass, her realm was completely stabilized, and she was the master of the divine realm.


    Thank you, Zhenyuan After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan kneels down on one knee formally. She often plays around with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but this time it''s very formal, because she knows that without the support of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she has no chance to enter the divine realm, and it''s impossible for her to master the divine realm half a step.


    "Why are you so polite?" Qin Chu reaches out his hand and raises Zhenyuan.


    "It''s not polite. At ordinary times, Zhenyuan can play around with adults regardless of their superiorities and inferiorities, but Zhenyuan should be clear about major events." Zhenyuan said."Practice slowly, but I still have a half step master of the demons. Whether I can get it or not depends on your attitude and performance." Qin Chu said.


    Zhenyuan is very happy. He makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu and sits down with Qin Chu. "Zhenyuan''s attitude should be clear to adults. Shenge marks the soul of adults. Everything about Zhenyuan belongs to adults."


    Qin Chu nodded, Zhen Yuan''s attitude is really clear, usually a little arrogant, but his attitude is still very dutiful. In addition, fundamentally speaking, he is in charge of the half step master. Qin Lingxiao is a Zhuque saint. Let''s not talk about it for a moment. His position will not go wrong. To cultivate other people, he must have loyalty. Zhenyuan is a good candidate.


    "My Lord, go to the coffin world? How difficult it is to communicate here Looking at the thinking of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan said in a low voice.


    In the face of such a temptation, the early Qin Dynasty was unable to bear it, and took Zhenyuan into the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very stable. While he was familiar with the new territories, he also accumulated basic accomplishments.


    The secret agents of yanlei Saint clan entered the eternal world. They were found when they entered the eternal city. Under the deployment of qiushuiyi and others, some of them were arrested and sent to the Qin government after severe interrogation.


    When such a thing happened, shangshuyu informed the early Qin Dynasty that the spy of yanlei Sheng clan appeared, which was a major event.


    After returning to Qin''s house and learning about the situation, Qin Chu doesn''t feel surprised. Master yanlei deduces the story of Qin Lingxiao, and deduces it to the eternal world. Naturally, he will investigate it.

 Chapter 2605

    This kind of situation was expected in the early Qin Dynasty, and investigation was the only way to stop people.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it doesn''t matter. We can''t stop them from investigating, but what if they do? They can''t fight in now. When they can, you''ll be almost ready. We can''t fight either. " Master Gongyu came to the side of Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "some things can be prevented for a while, but also can''t be prevented for a lifetime. It''s good to fight for some time and opportunities."


    "If you are prepared, if they dare to come, then fight." The master said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu goes to the camp of Xuanjia army and finds Xu he. He asks Xu He to join the defense of eternal city with Xuanjia army. When he meets someone with suspicious behavior, he takes him down for interrogation. If he is determined to be a spy of yanlei Saint clan, he will kill him directly. This is eternal city and his territory. Whoever comes to his territory, he will kill him!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates and Xuanjia army will do a good job." Xu he nodded.


    "I''m not here. You''ll take the chopping army with you." After the explanation, Qin Chu accompanied his family and relaxed himself.


    Yanlei holy mountain, the elder who is in charge of the spy looks at the soul crystal in front of him. His eyes are full of heartache. All the fallen people are the elites of yanlei holy family. How can they be exposed? He had no idea what happened to eternal city.


    Ever since the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the eternal city has been united as never before. If a stranger appears and behaves suspiciously, he will be reported to the patrol team of the city Lord''s office, and the patrol team will directly catch him.


    I don''t know? Naturally, there is a problem. That is to say, all the external practitioners should lie down honestly. If there is something wrong, they will be taken down.


    Distressed for the fall of the spy under his command, the elder of yanlei holy clan reported the situation to yanlei master.


    "If we find out the situation of the eight Zhuque people, it''s also worth finding out Master yanlei didn''t withdraw his order. The whereabouts of the holy rosefinch clan were too important for him. He offended the holy rosefinch clan to death. Once the holy rosefinch clan returned, it would make him. There were two visions of divine presence at the level of the LORD God, and another visions of divine presence beyond the level of the LORD God. This situation shows that the holy rosefinch clan has revived. He must find out where the holy rosefinch clan is hiding, and then go back He didn''t dare to herd the sheep because if he put them away for a long time, they would turn into tigers and eat him instead.


    See Yan Lei master insist, the elder who is in charge of the spy also didn''t say anything more, he can see, Yan Lei master to this matter very important, heavy to regardless of the cost degree.


    In the eternal city, qiushuiyi leads the people and horses of the city Lord''s mansion, and the Xuanjia army and the God chopping army led by Xu He to arrest and kill the outsiders. It''s OK to recognize the arrest and investigation. If you dare to resist, I''m sorry to kill you directly.


    Can''t you die? Now the eternal city, unless it is the master to do not die, half step master to all useless.


    Although there are fluctuations, the situation is still stable. Early Qin Dynasty stayed in the mansion and took Huiyue to Zhuque new town on that day.


    "My Lord, we set up a psychedelic array outside Zhuque new town. Even if the secret agents of yanlei Saint clan approach, they can''t find anything. If they touch it, they will cut it directly." Accompanied by Qin Chu in Zhuque new town inspection, Qin Lingxiao said.


    "Defense should be done well. Master yanlei has found the Lingxiao clan leader. When you arrive at the eternal world, you must find out the whereabouts of you and the suquesheng clan. At present, we can''t afford to be tough with others, and our strength is not enough." Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We''ll take care of it." Qin Lingxiao nodded.


    After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s address, Qin was a little tangled at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. "Lingxiao clan leader, you can call me by my name."


    "Don''t say that, my Lord. You are the king of the rosefinch saint. All the people must respect you. Without the support of my Lord, the rosefinch saint can hardly recover and will not have the present situation." Qin Lingxiao didn''t accept Qin Chu''s suggestion. He owed Qin Chu a lot of kindness, whether it was Zhuque saint or himself.


    Seeing Qin Lingxiao''s insistence, Qin didn''t say anything at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After he didn''t find anything wrong with Zhuque new town, he left Zhuque new town with Huiyue. Zhuque new town and Qin government are connected by a transmission array, which is more convenient.


    Back to the Qin house, Qin Chu just sat down and said a few words to his wife, Xu he came back..


    "The God chopping army and the Xuanjia army are scattered in the eternal city. If there are spies, they will catch them. But this time, the people sent by the other party don''t mean to retreat. Every once in a while, they will catch people. We have convinced the spies of the two yanlei Saints to catch the new suspicious people. In the dark, let them screen them first, and then conduct two investigations and interrogations. Almost nothing will happen What a mistake. " After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Xu he explained the current situation in detail.


    "It''s impossible to keep the news from leaking at all, and there must be some fish who can''t catch the net, so you don''t have any pressure, just try to do it." Looking at Xu He, Qin Chu says that he knows that master Yan Lei''s determination to capture the Holy Family of suque is very strong, so many spies are sent out, and the possibility of catching all of them is not high.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu he went down. Although the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t put forward strict requirements, he had to work hard to cut the existence of Shenjun and Xuanjia army in order to solve some problems in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.After Xu he left, long Xianyu came to the side of Qin Chu and sat down, "is my husband under pressure?"


    "Yes, there are some, but it doesn''t matter. I''m the blood of Zhuque saint. Some things have been doomed. If yanlei Saint wants to check, let them check, mainly to seize the time. When yanlei Saint investigates the news of Zhuque saint, before they attack, I want to enter the half step dominating territory." Qin Chu said.


    "No matter what happens, our sisters are standing by her husband''s side, even if the strength is not enough, we will carry it with you spiritually." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and hugged long Xianyu, "sister Xianyu, your cultivation rhythm should not be too high. I can resist some things. It won''t be long before I can enter the half step dominating territory. At that time, they will fight if they want, and I''m not afraid of it!"


    "I want to enter the realm of God. It will take me some time to help my husband. Sometimes I really want to persuade him to live in seclusion, but the current situation does not allow me." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu smiles, "don''t worry, there is nothing that can''t be solved."


    The pressure of the early Qin Dynasty was great, but he was also confident, because every breakthrough would greatly improve his combat effectiveness. He felt that if he entered the half step of dominating the realm, his divine power would be cultivated to a perfect state, and his body and blood power would be doubled.

 Chapter 2606

    There are three realms of divine power, namely, the realm of small success, the realm of great success and the realm of perfection.


    The Xiaocheng realm of divine power is to increase the power and power of blood by 30%, and the Dacheng realm is to increase the power and power of blood by 70%. When it comes to the perfect realm, the power and power of blood can be doubled.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he cultivated the divine power to the state of greatness. The reason why he could not reach the state of perfection was that the power of blood could not support him. He felt that when the body state was promoted to half a step, it would be almost the same as dominating the state.


    Qin Lingxiao was also asked about the divine power decision.


    Before Qin Chu wanted to hand over the divine power decision to Qin Lingxiao, but Qin Lingxiao told Qin Chu that Zhuque Saint had the inheritance of divine power decision, and the master of Tianzun mountain got a copy.


    It is determined by the divine power. The people with high blood of Zhuque Saint have practice, but their achievements are not high.


    Before entering the half step dominating realm, Qin Lingxiao only cultivated the divine power to the small success realm. After entering the half step dominating realm, he cultivated to the big success realm. At that time, the master of divine power also entered the realm of domination before he could cultivate the divine power to a perfect state. The divine power was a unique master.


    As for the fact that the master of Tianzun mountain got a copy of the divine power decision, Qin Lingxiao knew the details. It was the master of Tianzun mountain who took a special master level material to exchange with the divine power master. As a result, he could not cultivate himself. Before him, no one knew the divine power decision except the members of Zhuque holy family.


    The master of Tianzun mountain only knows the supremacy of divine power and insists on exchanging with the master of divine power. After the exchange, the result is pressing the bottom of the box. If it''s not a special blood, it can''t be cultivated.


    The divine power master created the divine power decision, and his self-cultivation was complete only when he arrived at the state of domination. It can be seen that the divine power decision was difficult to cultivate. The early Qin Dynasty was looking forward to the improvement and transformation of the divine power decision.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he always stayed in his residence to relax himself, and sometimes he would communicate with master Gongyu.


    With the communication with the master of Gongyu, the early Qin Dynasty learned about the other two masters. One was the master of the white tiger family, but he had long been a hermit and disappeared with the white tiger family. The other was called the evil king.


    The evil king, like his name, behaves both righteously and evilly, and has not appeared in the world for many years.


    "Are the white tiger master and the evil king alive?" Once again, he sat with master Gongyu. Qin Chu asked.


    "That''s nature. The master is different from the practitioners of other levels. The divine presence vision and the divine fall vision of the master are not the same area, but face the whole heaven. Therefore, the practitioners of the whole heaven will know if the master appears or falls." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "It turns out that this is the case. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they understood that if there was no master level God meteorite, they were alive, but for some reasons, they didn''t appear in the Jianghu." Qin Chu said.


    "There are also conflicts among the masters, and they all want to suppress other masters. Therefore, everyone pursues to precipitate themselves, cultivate unique skills and break through the realm." Master Gongyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his hand when he took the tea cup from the master of prison feather. "Is there a realm above the master?"


    "I don''t know! All the masters are working hard in this direction. If they break through, they can press other masters and become the supreme overlord in the world! " The master shook his head.


    "There is no end to the Tao." Early Qin murmured four words in a low voice.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with master Gongyu, there was a tremor in the space, which shocked master Gongyu. "The tide of time and space How can the tide of time and space suddenly appear


    "The tide of time and space?" The early Qin Dynasty also felt the spatial fluctuation.


    "The time-space tide is unstable, but the interval between each time is relatively long, but the interval between this time and the last time is too short, less than 100000 years. Normally, it will take millions of years to appear once." The master frowned and thought, the tide of time and space is irregular, but the interval time is almost the same, but this time it comes too suddenly.


    "When I was in the lower bound, I met the tide of time and space, and I got some chances in it." Qin Chu said that he knew something about the big tides of time and space.


    Prisoner feather master shook his head, "the tide of time and space is the same, but the tide power of time and space around the lower world is low. The tide of time and space is the rule of heaven. It can''t destroy the surrounding world. The power of the tide of time and space around the heaven is countless times stronger than what you met before. "


    "Come, then go in and have a look. I had some regrets in the void before." Qin Chu said that he was very interested in the tides of time and space. In the tides of time and space, he met the human sages who incarnated in the magic pillar, and also saw the barren mountain that could not be explored.


    "The big tide of time and space is an opportunity, but there are also some crises. Both the master and the half master will enter, and they will look for opportunities, because the big tide of time and space is the most mysterious place. There are ancient, ancient and archaic practitioners left behind. They are different from our present practitioners. To get their left behind will help us to promote, because that is not the same cultivation understanding . In addition, there will be artifact, master artifact and even master level artifact. In a word, everything is unknown and everything is possible. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu knows." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Then get ready, and we will enter when the big tide of time and space comes. In addition, the appearance of the big tide of time and space will also shift the center of gravity of the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo. For the time being, it won''t be too targeted at you and the Holy Family of rosefinch." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.Back to the other courtyard where he lived, Qin Chu took out a token from the silver star ring.


    He didn''t know exactly what was going on. However, he thought that the word Dao Ling could be used. It was just a feeling. But he knew that there was no reason for this feeling. There must be a reason.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when thinking about the big tide of time and space, other practitioners were the same. The omen of the big tide of time and space had already appeared. Practitioners who wanted to seize the opportunity were preparing.


    Master yanlei made a new decision. He called in the elder in charge of the spy and gave the order not to be radical, but to investigate slowly. At present, he mainly wants to enter the tide of time and space. This is an opportunity to improve his strength and deepen his inside information. He doesn''t fight for it. Once the master Wuwei and master Gongyu get something, he will be passive. In addition, in the tide of time and space, he can kill Take a look at the LORD God and the half step master to get some promotion opportunities for the yanlei holy people. Another point is that he is looking forward to the appearance of the evil king. He can win over the evil king at a high price, and then unite with the demon master to defeat the alliance between the Wuwei master and the prisoner master, and enter the eternal world.

 Chapter 2607

    In the early Qin Dynasty, some elixirs were refined. Practitioners must have elixirs.


    As for the main god in his own territory, the early Qin Dynasty did not have any attitude that anyone who wanted to go into the tide of time and space to seek opportunities would go. Of course, after entering, he has to bear the consequences. Even if he is bullied, he can''t care about it. There are many crises in the tide of time and space, and the scope is huge. He can''t rescue accurately. His God should know about these situations.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, other practitioners were also in a panic. The tide of time and space was a double-edged sword. Besides strength, there were many accidental factors. If you are lucky, you can get a chance to improve. If you are not lucky, you are easy to fall.


    Qin family, Qin Chu is not allowed to go. His wife and children''s cultivation level is a little low. It is difficult to protect themselves in the tide of time and space. Moreover, he has harvest, which is no different from that of his family.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went back to the lake to practice his martial arts.


    On this day, after practicing sword skills in the early Qin Dynasty and drinking tea, Huiyue said that she wanted to enter the tide of time and space.


    "The cultivation level of subordinates is good, but the combat effectiveness is not good. They belong to the middle and lower level in the half step domination. So they plan to enter the tide of time and space, looking for opportunities to improve their own inside information." Looking at the thinking of Qin Chu, Huiyue opened her mouth.


    "Well! Then you go in, you can follow me, you can do it yourself. But you have to know that there are many experts who can enter. Let alone the Wuwei courtyard master and the prisoner feather master, the yanlei master and the Tianmo master will enter. In addition, it''s hard to say whether the white tiger master and the evil king master can enter. If you meet people who are not friendly with us, it''s easy to have an accident. " Qin Chu said to Huiyue.


    There are seven real masters before the heaven. After the fall of the divine power master, there are six masters in the heaven. They are Wuwei yard master, Gongyu master, yanlei master, Tianmo master, Baihu master and evil king master. Another unstable factor is the divine character of the divine power master. However, there is no divine presence of the master level, so there should be no new master.


    According to the current pattern analysis, the early Qin Dynasty knew that yanlei and Tianmo were on the opposite side, while the position of white tiger and evil king was unknown.


    The situation of white tiger master is better. In the past, there were no bad deeds. The relationship between white tiger master and rosefinch Saint family is OK. The most uncertain thing is the evil king master. Once he stands on the side of yanlei master and Tianmo master, he will be passive.


    "My subordinates will think it over." Master Huiyue said that she had a conflict with Qin Chu because she thought Qin Chu was disobedient, so her mood was out of control. In fact, she was not a brainless person.


    "My Lord, I will follow you." Zhenyuan emerged from the world of sky burial coffin. She closed her door to improve her accomplishments, but she also knew what was going on outside. She wanted to fight for opportunities to improve. Besides her talents and efforts, opportunities and opportunities were also very important. If she didn''t get in touch with Qin Chu, she would not have achieved anything. Qin Chu was her opportunity and opportunity.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nodded, "follow me!"


    "OK, I''ll follow the adults. They eat meat and leak some soup between their fingers, so I can''t be hungry." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "My subordinates also follow the adults." After listening to Zhen Yuan''s words, Hui Yue also wants to understand that the early Qin Dynasty is a master level cultivator and a person with good luck. If you follow the early Qin Dynasty, you will get opportunities.


    After looking at Huiyue, Qin Chu nodded. Huiyue wanted to follow, so he followed. Who had the chance? That was his fortune.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no closed door cultivation. Now he was the master of the limit of the divine realm. Although his cultivation could be improved, he didn''t deliberately demand that he should naturally improve and precipitate at the same time. The heat of precipitation was enough and his cultivation was almost improved.


    Because of the control of multiple domains and the sense of purity given by the way of heaven, the destruction Kendo and reincarnation Kendo in the early Qin Dynasty were steadily improved, and the power of immortal destruction Zhenyu boxing was also improved.


    Half a year later, the basic cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty reached a bottleneck and could not be further improved, but the heat of precipitation was not enough.


    On this day, when the beginning of Qin Dynasty was chatting with the ashes who had gone through the customs, Lu Xue came. She told the beginning of Qin Dynasty that Lin Jiexing had come and was in the Qin house!


    "The in laws are here, so I''ll go back and have a look." Qin Chu said that Lin Jiexing was his daughter''s family and friend.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue were talking with Lin Jiexing.


    "Brother Lin is here. I''m not in the mansion. I''m a little neglected." Qin Chu said hello.


    Lin Jiexing got up and said, "brother, this is too polite. There is no slighting saying. It''s because I may disturb my brother''s cultivation."


    After being polite for a while, both sides sat down. Lin Jiexing said what he wanted to do. He wanted to fight against the main God, and wanted to ask for some excellent pills back to Yuan Dan in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The problem of elixir was not a problem in the early Qin Dynasty. He took out the best Huiyuan pill and the best healing medicine from the storage ring, and handed them to Lin Jiexing.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother!" After receiving the pills, Lin Jiexing said with a smile that he was not polite, because he didn''t need it. He had a good relationship with Qin Chu himself. Moreover, he was still in laws. If he was polite, it would be hypocritical.


    "It''s all small things." Qin Chu said after taking the tea from Lin Xiyue."By the way, the tide of time and space is coming. What''s your plan, brother?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lin Jiexing said.


    "I''m going! I have many enemies, so I have to improve myself. If I want to get a firm foothold in this chaotic world, I have to seize the opportunity. Of course, there are some risks attached to this opportunity. " Qin Chu said.


    "I want to see the situation after breaking through to the LORD God. If I have enough time, I will go if I can stabilize the good realm. If I can''t, I won''t go. Although I really want to fight back to Tiangang realm, I have to do what I can." Lin Jiexing said.


    Later, Qin Chu invited Lin Jiexing to go to the Bank of Lushu lake to break through. In this way, he could also help guard the pass and protect the road.


    Lin Jiexing did not refuse. He was an outsider in the eternal world, and Qin Chu was his only friend.


    After Lin Jiexing, Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue were brought to the Bank of the green water lake, the early Qin Dynasty continued to practice sword, fist and boundary. Before the tide of time and space came, he had little chance to break through, so he had to seize the time to improve his combat ability.


    Time slipped away a little bit. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, Lin Jiexing successfully broke through to the LORD God''s realm and passed the thunder robbery. After the thunder robbery, he didn''t bother Qin Chu any more and went back to his mansion to stabilize the realm.


    On this day, when the early Qin Dynasty was studying the word Dao Ling, master Gongyu and the leader of Wuwei went to another courtyard by the green water lake. Looking at the word Dao Ling in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, they were surprised.

 Chapter 2608

    "Qin Chu, where did you come from?" Wuwei courtyard master looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    "When I was in the lower world, I entered into the tide of time and space, which was given by a human ancestor." Qin Chu said.


    "The last time I saw you in the deserted city, I mentioned it, but I didn''t care. I always thought it was impossible. I thought he might have read it wrong, but I didn''t think it was true. This word is very important. You should be in charge of it well. When you can use it, it''s big chance. It''s something left by an archaic strong man and pursued by countless strong men. " Wuwei courtyard Master said to Qin Chu.


    After taking a word to make to see, Qin Chu shakes his head, "has not studied to understand, did not see contains any secret."


    "It''s a key. It''s the key to open a secret portal. I don''t know the details. The masters want to get the order. It''s really a big chance for you to get it. It''s rotten to the stomach. Don''t let anyone know about it any more. " Gongyu reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s too much involved! It''s hard to say what he left behind. He even has the secret of breaking through the dominant realm. " Wuwei said.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu put away the word Dao Ling, "if Qin Chu has any harvest or sentiment, he is willing to share it with the two predecessors."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours. This seat and the master of prisoner feather can''t force it. It''s fate. Next, make good preparations. When the tide of time and space comes, we will enter. This time, the spring tide of time and space is not ordinary. It may change the pattern of heaven. It''s a very special time. It''s a very special thing! " The leader of Wuwei hospital refused Qin Chu''s proposal because he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Yes, everyone''s fortune is different. The word order may be chance in your hand, but it may be decoration in our hand, so don''t think too much, just be yourself." Master Gongyu patted Qin Chu on the shoulder. She appreciated the atmosphere of Qin Chu.


    Later, the leader of Wuwei temple said that he would go back to Wuwei Taoist temple to deal with some affairs and come to see the early Qin Dynasty by the way.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, the leader of Wuwei left. He just came to see Qin Chu. There was nothing else.


    After seeing off the leader of Wuwei courtyard, the words in Qin Chu''s mind were still his words. The tide of time and space came suddenly.


    "Don''t worry too much, just let things go." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I know that it''s too late to make a breakthrough, and I can only continue to precipitate myself." Qin Chu shook his head. He had reached the bottleneck of his cultivation, but the heat was not enough.


    "The time-space tide lasts for a long time. You can take it slowly. Maybe it will break through in the time-space tide." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    After master Gongyu left, early Qin continued to think about things, and the big tide of time and space in the lower bound made a big stir. The big tide of time and space in the celestial realm must not be simple. What opportunities and what will happen are unknown.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Huiyue and Zhenyuan are standing on one side. They can''t disturb Qin Chu''s thinking.


    "Huiyue, have you ever entered the tide of time and space before? Do you have any experience? " After thinking about it, Qin Chu looked at Huiyue.


    "My subordinates have entered the spring tides of time and space twice. They are very cautious in entering each time. They follow the principle of not going deep and not getting close to dangerous people, so they only know some natural crises brought by the spring tides of time and space. They have never encountered any complicated situations." Hearing Qin Chu''s inquiry, Huiyue said.


    "What is the natural crisis?" After a sip of tea, Qin Chu continued to ask.


    Huiyue sorted out her thoughts and said the situation she met.


    In the spring tide of time and space, the environment is bad, and the most common one is the void turbulence. The void turbulence is very strong. Let alone the practitioners of the divine realm, it is a threat to the practitioners of the main divine realm.


    "Normally, the main God has the ability to survive in the void turbulence and grasp the divine crystal, but this is only in the ordinary void turbulence. The void turbulence in the spring tide of time and space is very violent. The void turbulence is also mixed with the void blade. If you are accidentally cut by the void blade, you may get hurt or fall. In addition, there are particularly terrible space cracks. There is no regularity in the appearance of space cracks, which may appear at any time. It is not very likely to be hit by the void blade and fall. But if the void turbulence is involved in the space cracks, it is almost falling. The space crack is terrible because it is full of violent destructive force. " Seeing that Qin Chu was interested in understanding, Huiyue explained the situation in detail.


    "The turbulence of void, the blade of void, the crack of space and the power of destruction are the dangers brought by the tide of time and space. If these are regarded as natural disasters, then the threat from other practitioners is man-made disasters." Qin Chu nodded. He had already understood some of the situation. He was also a practitioner who had entered the tide of time and space.


    "What''s more, adults may not know that we usually think there are few experts in heaven, but when the tide of time and space comes, you will find that there are many experts. Some practitioners who usually live in seclusion and don''t walk in the world come out. The last time the big tide of time and space came, the half step master who I didn''t know met many cruel characters who had no human face. There was no need to say anything against them. When they saw other practitioners, they would pull out their weapons and cut directly, which was very cruel and cruel. " Worried about Qin Chu''s carelessness, Huiyue reminds Qin Chu again.Qin Chu nodded, "I see. Recently, you two have settled down. When the tide of time and space comes, we will enter. If we have our chance, we will collect it. If we don''t have our chance, we will create it."


    "My Lord, can you seize the chance?" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I think so! But don''t hurt people, don''t kill people After hesitation, Qin Chu said.


    "I understand." Huiyue and Zhenyuan bow to Qin Chu. They know that Qin Chu respects life very much. He is not an enemy or a villain. He doesn''t kill people easily.


    After Huiyue and Zhenyuan went down, Qin Chu thought while drinking tea. He needed opportunity, but he also had to be careful about some things. Recklessness was to seek death.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice Jieyu, swordsmanship and boxing. In this troubled time, strength is the real king.


    In the Qin mansion, master Gongyu was instructing his disciples to practice and thinking about the tide of time and space.


    At this time, Shang Ruoyu went into another courtyard, and then gave the prisoner master a salute.


    "The blood of the white tiger saints If it rains, this time you can follow the beginning of Qin Dynasty into the big tide of time and space. If the white tiger appears, maybe you can communicate with each other. At least she won''t stand on the opposite side of Qin Dynasty. " Looking at Shang Ruoyu, master Gongyu has an idea. Who doesn''t pay attention to the outstanding descendants? The white tiger is no exception.

 Chapter 2609

    "OK, Ruoyu will communicate with her husband." Shang Ruoyu nods her head. She respects the master of Gongyu, but she has to discuss some things with Qin Chu. She was the emperor of the white tiger family in Qiwu world, not a woman with no idea.


    Prisoner feather master nodded, "well, it''s to discuss. He cares too much about your safety."


    When Shang Ruoyu arrived at the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu was practicing the realm.


    Seeing the arrival of Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu closed the boundary and sat down with Shang Ruoyu.


    "Husband, just now I went to master Gongyu''s residence. She means that I want to go to the big tide of time and space with you." After sitting down, Shang Ruoyu said.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu, the tea maker, gave the tea set to one of his maidservants, "why?"


    "She said that once the white tiger master appeared, because of the blood relationship with me, he would not stand on the opposite side of us." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It turns out that you are here with me. I can deal with some dangers." After hearing the reason, Qin Chu nodded.


    "I know it''s safe to stay with my husband. Even if we have something to do, our husband and wife share life and death." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    Talking with Shang Ruoyu, the early Qin Dynasty is thinking about things. If the white tiger master appears, will he change his attitude because of Shang Ruoyu? This is an unknown number, but it is a kind of fate. It will have some influence on the white tiger master. The main thing is whether the white tiger master attaches importance to the inheritance of blood. In addition to the white tiger dominating, another unstable factor is the evil king dominating. You can tell his style by his name. It must be hard to match.


    Because the early Qin Dynasty was not closed, Shang Ruoyu stayed in the other courtyard by the green water lake. With her, no matter Zhenyuan, Qi Miaozhen or yaoruo, they all put away their charm. Shang Ruoyu is the real lady of the early Qin Dynasty.


    On this day, Qin Zilan came when he and Shang Ruoyu stayed by the lake for tea.


    "Father, aunt, master Guigu is here. My mother asked me to inform my father." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Zilan said that she is Wu xinrou''s daughter. Wu xinrou worships the master of ghost Valley, and she naturally calls him Shigong.


    "Master Guigu is here. We''ll go and have a look." Qin Chu got up.


    Back to the Qin house, I found that the ghost Valley master was in another courtyard where the prisoner feather master lived.


    "I met my predecessors at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Seeing the master of ghost Valley, Qin Chu saluted with his fist.


    "You''re too polite. You''re famous now. You''ve become a half master killer." The master of ghost Valley reached out to help Qin Chu. He had some feelings in his heart. When he saw Qin Chu in Tianzun mountain, Qin Chu was still weak. At least he couldn''t stand up to him. But now, Qin Chu''s fighting capacity has surpassed his half step master, and he has the record of killing three half step masters.


    After everyone sat down to talk, Qin Chu knew that the ghost Valley master came here because of the big tide of time and space. He also wanted to enter the big tide of time and space. Everyone needed a chance, and the master wanted to go further. His half step master was no exception. As a practitioner, he had the determination to go up, and no one wanted to be bullied because of his lack of strength.


    The ghost Valley master lived in the Qin mansion and instructed Wu xinrou to cultivate. In addition, he brought back some resources to Wu xinrou when he came back this time. In the early Qin Dynasty, he supported Wu xinrou''s rise, and the ghost Valley master was no exception. For his disciples, he was not stingy at all, including Qin Zilan, his disciples, and his very sensible disciples. He naturally liked them.


    From the other courtyard dominated by Gongyu, Qin Chu arrived at JunWan''s residence.


    Shang Shuyu, long Xianyu, Shi Qingfei, and Wu xinrou all had their master''s attention, but Jun Wan and Shang Ruoyu didn''t have "husband here." Jun Wan, who practised the sabre technique, accepted the sabre.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Come and have a look." Qin Chu said.


    "Miss me?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan made tea with a smile, like a flower!


    "Yes, there are some." Qin Chu nodded. He never hid his feelings.


    The communication between husband and wife is very warm. In some aspects, Qin Chu is flawed, but his feelings for his wife are consistent.


    "How are Zijun and Xiyue getting along?" Drinking tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "Xiyue''s character is very strong, but she is not arrogant and sensible. She gets along well with Zijun." Jun Wan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "a few children are married, and all live happily, I feel at ease, to Zilan, no suitable, continue to be a baby at home!"


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Jun Wan said with a smile, "don''t say at home, where is she, not a baby? Her husband has a high status. She is a little princess everywhere she goes. "


    "That''s the value of hard work!" Qin Chu nodded.


    Because he didn''t shut up to practice, Qin Chu went to the eternal mountain to visit the eternal God and his wife.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the LORD God and his wife were very happy. They prepared a banquet and called the elder Hongyu and Chen Qingyuan to sit with them.


    "The tide of time and space is coming. Are you going to go After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, the LORD God of Yongchen said."Uncle Chen, you''d better call me by my name, otherwise I''m not used to it. When the tide of time and space comes, I''ll go and have a look." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Eternal mountain doesn''t send people to it. It''s not the realm of the Lord. It doesn''t have the ability to protect itself in the tide of time and space." The LORD God said that if it was in the peak state, he might go to the edge area of the big tide of time and space. Now his divine force has just recovered to a half step divine state, and he can''t participate in things like the big tide of time and space.


    "Develop steadily first, and let me know if you have anything." Qin Chu nodded his head. At present, Yongheng mountain does not have the ability to explore the tide of time and space.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, several people of the Eternal Lord and God spoke again.


    "Although his position and strength have far surpassed ours, he still pays attention to emotion in his heart. Hongyu, Qingyuan, don''t think much about it. Qingyi and Xiaoba are incomparable. " Looking at the elder Hongyu and his son Chen Qingyuan, the LORD opened his mouth. He said something about the character of the Lord.


    "I don''t think about anything else because of my lack of qualifications." The elder Hongyu said.


    "My sister has made achievements. Qingyuan is very happy. Our Chen family has a foundation elsewhere, and we won''t think much about it." Chen Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Master Huiyue was honest with the early Qin Dynasty. So many things happened in a short time, and the current situation changed so much. It''s really a pity." The lady of the Lord sighed.


    "Yes! It''s very impressive. The little guy at the beginning is now the real overlord, the peak of the divine realm I don''t know when his realm will change again. It''s a demon in the world! " Said the LORD God.

 Chapter 2610

    In fact, it''s not just the Eternal Lord that thinks so. Many practitioners think that the early Qin Dynasty was a demon. When they were young, they had a high level of cultivation. If they had a high level of cultivation, they also had the ability to fight beyond the level.


    "There are always some people who are not ordinary. They are the children of heaven and have an unusual way." The elder said.


    Life in the early Qin Dynasty was very simple. He accompanied his wife and children at home every day. Sometimes he would go to Zhuque new town or stroll in the streets of eternal city.


    Eternal city is different from some time ago. Some time ago, the whole city was searching for the secret agents of yanlei Saint clan. Now it has stopped a lot.


    The secret agents of yanlei holy clan are informed by the clan that the intensity of permeating into the eternal city is reduced, and their hearts are also relieved. The eternal city is too difficult. They not only want to prevent patrols, but also ordinary practitioners. When they find something wrong, these people really report it.


    On this day, Jun Wan sent some robes to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you, sister Wan''er. I have a robe." After receiving the robes, Qin Chu said.


    "I know you have robes, but you fight a lot. Every time you fight, your robes are damaged, so I have prepared more for you." Jun Wan said.


    "That''s true. If you fight a lot, you''ll lose a lot of clothes." Qin Chu nodded. The recent battle was good. He was able to control the opponent''s sword without adding body. In the past, holes appeared in every battle robe.


    With the passage of time, the omen of the big tide in time and space is more and more strong, and the sky is dark red.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he always relaxed himself and prepared for the big tide of time and space. As for the location and time, the master of Wuwei courtyard, the master of Gongyu and the master of Guigu would predict, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Originally, Qin Chu wanted to bring Er Pang and Bai Yu, but he couldn''t do it in a short time. In order to enter the tide of time and space, he had to maintain his peak combat power, and he couldn''t leave his master.


    The master of Wuwei academy came from Wuwei Taoist Academy. Qin Chu arranged a courtyard beside the residence of Gongyu master for him, and all the people were waiting for the tide of time and space.


    On that day, the leader of Wuwei academy told the early Qin Dynasty that there were still four months before the spring tide of time and space came. With the coming of the spring tide of time and space, there would be many areas where the barriers of heaven would be torn. The nearest place was the Feiyan river area. In another month, we would set out and decided to enter, so we would enter at the first time.


    As he was about to leave, Qin Chu was worried about the safety of his family. During his absence, if Yan Lei''s holy family had a secret hand, would the family be easy to carry it in the cave treasure? That''s not appropriate!


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thinks that he can arrange his family in Zhuque new town, because it''s a short time to enter the half step dominating territory. Moreover, it''s not suitable to be exposed in front of people now. Qin Lingxiao doesn''t plan to enter the tide of time and space, and Qin Shi and Qin Yu don''t plan to enter either.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to zhuquesheng King City, met Qin Lingxiao and said what he thought.


    "Don''t worry, sir. As long as the rosefinch family is here, ladies, young masters and young ladies will be fine." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "After I set out, the clan leader stationed people in Qin''s house. Once attacked, the transmission array in Qin''s house would be cut off, so that the enemy could not reach Zhuque new town." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxiao.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Qin Lingxiao nodded. It was Qin Chu''s fault, but it was also his trust. Moreover, from his heart, he also wanted to do something for Qin Chu.


    After inquiring about it, he learned that everything was safe for the Zhuque family, and then returned to the Qin house.


    Not long after, Qin Yu took a group of people to Qin''s house and reported to Qin Chu that it was Qin Lingxiao''s arrangement.


    "Wang, let''s arrange a residence for my subordinates, and they will practice in my mansion." After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yu bowed himself to the ceremony.


    "It''s very difficult for you to change your tongue, so I won''t force you to. The family name of this mansion is Qin. If you feel free, just think of it as your own." Qin Chu reaches out his hand to hold Qin Yu, and then shouts Lu Xue to arrange accommodation for Qin Yu and others.


    Lu Xue takes Qin Yu and others to settle down. Qin Chu calls Shangshu Yu and others and tells them about the arrangement of his family after he leaves home.


    "Good! My husband says that we can arrange it as we like. " Shangshuyu, longxianyu and others said that they knew that Qin Chu was worried about the safety of his family.


    Staying at home for another half a month, Qin Chu sent his family to Zhuque new city. In Zhuque new town, Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and others have arranged to settle down the early Qin family.


    His family settled down. In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu, the leader of Wuwei courtyard, the master of Gongyu, and the master of Guigu set out together. He set out a flying boat in the void, and all the people sat in the boat on their way. As for Huiyue and Zhenyuan, who wanted to follow him into the tide of time and space, they stayed in the world of sky coffin.


    In the world of burying sky coffin, Zhenyuan practices the foundation in the area where she usually meditates in the early Qin Dynasty. As soon as she has entered the realm of God, she needs to improve her foundation. Master Huiyue is stuck in the bottleneck and can''t improve her foundation, so she practices Kendo in burying sky coffin. Since she met the early Qin Dynasty, she has received a lot of stimulation. She is a half step master, but her combat effectiveness is far behind that of the early Qin Dynasty This led to her being taken down by Qin Chu and becoming a maid.What makes Huiyue feel relieved is that Qin Chu didn''t torture her or humiliate her. It''s commendable that she didn''t occupy her. If Qin Chu wanted to occupy her, she had to bear it. Everything she had now was Qin Chu''s, from soul to body.


    After adjusting the direction of the flying boat in the void, the early Qin Dynasty closed his eyes and meditated. It was the same with the several masters of Wuwei courtyard. If they didn''t practice, they had to think about the next situation. When they entered the void, some collisions were inevitable, and some battles would continue from heaven to the tide of time and space.


    After flying for two and a half hours, the group arrived at the Feiyan river area. This area is really different from other areas. The space is constantly shaking, as if it will crack at any time.


    "It''s quiet. No other practitioners come." After putting away the empty boat, Qin Chu said.


    "When the tide of time and space comes, the barriers of heaven will be torn up in many places. There are not many strong people in the eternal realm. Therefore, this area is relatively quiet, and other places are different." Wuwei said.


    Then a group of people stationed down, waiting for the arrival of the tide of time and space.


    The big tide of time and space didn''t keep Qin Chu and his party waiting for a long time. Half a month later, with a strong shock of space, the world barrier over the Feiyan river was torn, and the big tide of time and space officially came.


    "Next, we''ll enter according to the plan and remember the key point. When we meet powerful practitioners, we can fight if we can, and retreat if we can''t. In addition, we should pay more attention to the presence and absence of void beasts, and don''t be besieged by them." To enter the spring tide of time and space, the master of Wuwei reminds the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2611

    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I will remember the master''s advice." Qin Chu nodded.


    When the leader of Wuwei courtyard entered the big tide of time and space, master Gongyu patted Qin Chu on the shoulder, and then entered the big tide of time and space.


    The ghost Valley master took a look at Qin Chu, "pay more attention to safety, don''t let our disciples be widowed."


    Qin Chu smiles, "my wife is noble, elegant and beautiful. I can''t bear them, and I won''t give other men the chance to miss them."


    After shaking his head, the master of ghost valley also entered the tide of time and space.


    Because it''s a journey of exploration and opportunity, and everyone''s plan is to take actions separately. If they go together, the chance of getting the opportunity is much smaller.


    Wuwei courtyard master, Gongyu master and Guigu master all entered the big tide of time and space. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan and Huiyue in Dongtian treasure were turned out.


    "This is the entrance of the big tide of time and space. You can choose to enter or not. If you decide to enter, you can follow me or move freely. " Looking at Zhenyuan and Huiyue, Qin Chu said.


    "Solo flying will be killed by others. Zhenyuan will follow the adults." Zhenyuan opens her mouth first. She knows that her strength is not enough. Following Qin Chu is the most suitable choice.


    After hesitating for a while, Huiyue knelt down on the ground, "all the maidservant''s things belong to the adults, and she is willing to follow the adults all the time. If she has two hearts, heaven will destroy the earth. My subordinates have thought about it. With adults, the probability of getting an opportunity will decrease a lot. It''s better to look for it alone. When Huiyue finds an opportunity, if she has a suitable adult, she will leave it to adults. "


    Looking at Huiyue, Qin Chu understood that Huiyue wanted to fly alone. Now he swore that he wanted to trust her.


    "Get up! Here are the best Huiyuan pill and the best healing medicine. You can get it by chance. Safety is the first thing. If it falls, everything will be empty. " Qin Chu takes out a storage ring and hands it to Huiyue.


    "Maidservant knows, adult and madam also want to pay attention to safety." Bowing to the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu, Huiyue enters the tide of time and space.


    "This woman''s strong heart is very strong." Looking at Huiyue disappearing in the tide of time and space, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Well, she should not be rebellious. Let her go!" Qin Chu said.


    After that, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was released, and Shang Ruoyu and Zhenyuan entered the tide of time and space.


    "If you have strength, Zhenyuan, do you want to fly alone?" After entering the tide of time and space, the beginning of Qin Dynasty opened his mouth.


    "Yes, to be a maid, you should also be a valuable maid. People live to have value, even if it is the value of being used, the value of being used is not, then live too failed. What is Huiyue worried about? She is worried that the adults will not pay attention to her, and then one day she will be given away. Not everyone can treat the maidservant as well as the adults. " Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he thought Huiyue should have concerns, so he wanted to prove his value.


    "I don''t think so? Do you have an idea to send her to you Shang Ruoyu looks around at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I didn''t! But I can''t control what''s going on in her Qin Chu shook his head.


    "There are two brothers of adults living in the other courtyard by the green water lake. They are men without women, and they are all bloody. What if they ask for it from adults? Is Huiyue not afraid? It''s normal that adults don''t sleep with her and she''s not at ease. " Zhen Yuan gave the answer of early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu.


    Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. Wuwang and ashes are just men. Some things won''t happen to them, but others don''t understand them.


    "I have to say, you are very complicated." Shang Ruoyu looks down on Zhen Yuan.


    "You are an adult''s wife and a noble woman. Some things don''t need to be considered, but from the standpoint of a maid, some things must be considered." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He thinks Zhen Yuan''s analysis is right. If Huiyue wants to consolidate her position around her, she can only improve her strength and value.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Zhenyuan and shangruoyu to walk through the void turbulence. Because he knew the void turbulence, he knew where there was danger and where it was safe, so he was more relaxed.


    "This is to follow my husband. If I don''t, I will die here in a moment." Feeling the strong emptiness and turbulence outside the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu sighed that if it was her own chance, she would not be qualified to participate in this kind of journey.


    "If sister Yu accompanies me, in case the master of the white tiger holy clan appears, she can help me avoid the crisis." Early Qin grasped Shang Ruoyu''s hand tightly.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "before I met my husband, my life was as plain as water. After I met my husband, my life was full of color. I''m very grateful to the pair of white snakes that bit us that time, otherwise we would not get together. "


    The early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu didn''t know each other very well. They knew each other in opposition. In the conflict, they were seduced by the White Snake, so they got married and finally got together.


    "I remember those things, too. They''re good memories in retrospect." Qin Chu nodded with a smile, some things happened in a short time, but it seems as if it was yesterday."So I don''t agree with the fact that there are flaws in the husband''s treatment of women in the eternal world, because some things are not what the husband wants subjectively. Qingfei also thinks that you are together by chance. Most of us can become a family because of your inner sense of responsibility. You can''t do things that are dry and clean." Shang Ruoyu said.


    Can''t eat dry and wipe clean? Zhen Yuan despised in the heart a, Qin Chu didn''t want to do? They''re going to drive her away! It''s definitely a couple of dogs.


    "Don''t arrange anything in your heart. The problem that happens to you is because you have bad deeds. My husband and our sisters have given you face if they can accommodate you." Shang Ruoyu looks at Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan despises her, but her face still shows something. It can''t hide Shang Ruoyu.


    "It''s very important, madam." Zhen Yuan is a little embarrassed. This woman is too sensitive.


    "Whether it''s you or Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, the mistakes you have done can be said to be beyond regret. Today''s situation is very good. And what happened between our husband and wife may have been contradictory, but it''s just a matter of position. There is no flaw in ourselves. " Looking at Zhenyuan, Shang Ruoyu explains something. She needs to let Zhenyuan understand that it''s not Qin Chu and her sisters who are at fault.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, some facts, her heart is also recognized, she in reincarnation hundred domain killing is very heavy, can live really should be grateful.

 Chapter 2612

    "I don''t want to hit you. I''m just seeking truth from facts. Besides, things between men and women are mainly emotional. My husband may sympathize with you and take care of you, but the love between men and women is still not enough." After seeing Zhenyuan, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Zhenyuan has been taught!" Zhen Yuan nodded. Although Shang Ruoyu''s words were a little harsh, it was true.


    "Pay more attention to the situation outside, and I''ll make some records so that I won''t get lost when I come back." Qin Chu opened his mouth. He didn''t need the two women to make any records, but he needed to change the topic. Some topics were not suitable for communication, and it was too embarrassing to continue the communication.


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu didn''t speak any more. She understood what the early Qin meant, and she had already expressed what she should express. Zhenyuan should understand the truth.


    After flying in the spring tide of time and space for a while, the early Qin Dynasty found that the void turbulence had some changes and became clear, with stable areas and violent areas.


    "Husband, those violent areas are a little scary!" After reaching out and pointing to the fury of the void, Shang Ruoyu said.


    While Shang Ruoyu was talking, Qin Chu raised his left hand and hit a blow to blow up a blank blade that flew over him. "Well, I''ve reached the half step master level, and I can only carry it for a while."


    "It''s frightening Looking at Qin Chu''s left fist, Shang Ruoyu pats his chest.


    Looking at Shang Ruoyu''s trembling chest, Qin Chu was a little speechless. This temptation is everywhere!


    Traveling in the spring tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty occasionally encountered some floating mineral materials, which are good things. They can survive the impact of the void turbulence. They are all special materials, which can refine some weapons and armor.


    "Husband, let me enter the treasure of the cave! It''s not very convenient for you to carry me. If you meet a place with good scenery, you can turn me out. " Looking at the early Qin received a piece of ore, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "OK, there is a place with good scenery. I''ll turn to Ruoyu." Qin Chu nodded.


    After embracing the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu looks at Zhen Yuan, "I don''t care about other times, but under my eyes, you stay a little away from my husband."


    Zhen Yuan steps back. She has no choice. Shang Ruoyu is the real lady of the early Qin Dynasty. She can''t be compared with her.


    After turning Shang Ruoyu into the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan and said, "you are the Lord of God. You are not weak. You don''t need to stay in my realm. Just follow me."


    Zhen Yuan nods. She doesn''t want to provoke Shang Ruoyu any more. Shang Ruoyu is one of the hot tempered wives in the early Qin Dynasty. Unlike Shu Yu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, she is not easy to provoke.


    Without taking care of Shang Ruoyu and Zhen Yuan, it was much easier at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He narrowed down the boundary.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Shang Ruoyu made a pot of tea while standing on one side were Qin officials.


    "Officer Qin, do you know me?" Drinking tea, Shang Ruoyu communicates with Qin officials.


    "Yes, I know you are the master''s wife." Qin official spoke.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you for a while, and don''t restrict my access." Shang Ruoyu communicated with Qin officials.


    Under the guidance of Shang Ruoyu, the Qin official accepted all she said. It can be said that in addition to the restrictions put forward by the early Qin Dynasty, the Qin official listened to her.


    Of course, the officials of the Qin Dynasty communicated with the early Qin Dynasty. It was the early Qin Dynasty that did not oppose it. Shang Ruoyu had some privileges.


    In the spring tide of time and space shuttle, tired, early Qin will take Zhen Yuan to the burial coffin in the world to rest.


    It''s a place of opportunity in the spring tide. Every once in a while, there will be some harvest in the early Qin Dynasty. He and Zhenyuan also explore some distance apart, so the area of exploration will be increased.


    Sometimes Shang Ruoyu would practice for a while, sometimes he would stand in the coffin world and look at the early Qin Dynasty exploring outside through the coffin world barrier.


    That day, after the early Qin Dynasty collected a piece of rare purple gold, there was a problem with Zhenyuan. A void beast appeared and attacked Zhenyuan.


    The speed and attack strength of the void beasts in the main divine realm are terrible, which poses some threats to Zhenyuan. After all, Zhenyuan has only a short time to enter the capital divine realm. Moreover, the void beasts are gifted, and the void turbulence is their territory, which has some natural advantages.


    Aware of Zhenyuan''s crisis, Qin Chu''s body swayed and rushed over. He suppressed the boundary and killed the void beast in a few rounds.


    In the area of tianqingshan before, he had the ability of leaping over the level to kill the void beast at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is the limit of the main God and surpasses the void beast in the realm, so it''s easy to kill.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Zhenyuan hugs Qin Chu. She knows that this is the advantage of following Qin Chu. If she doesn''t follow Qin Chu, this void beast in the main divine realm will cause a crisis to her. She is very difficult to deal with.


    "Go to bury the sky coffin, and help me decompose the void beast. It has a lot of good materials, and the essence and blood should be collected well." In front of Zhenyuan, he explained that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the corpses of Zhenyuan and void beast were received in the world of burial coffin.


    Zhenyuan enters the sky burial coffin world and starts to clean up the body of the empty beast. Shang Ruoyu also helps. She has to explain some truth to Zhenyuan. That''s the principle, but she won''t bully Zhenyuan.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to move forward, unless there were master level void beasts and half step master level void beasts. He was not afraid of them. They were all materials. If there were half step master level void beasts attacking, he just got some half step master level void beasts'' blood essence. He needed high-level demon beasts'' blood essence.


    After dividing the void beast, Zhenyuan comes out of the sky burial coffin world and keeps some distance from Qin Chu to continue her exploration. She wants to prove her value just like Huiyue. Qin Chu''s wife doesn''t want to be a vase! Not to mention them.


    With the search and exploration, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan also went deep into the space-time tide.


    The void turbulence in the spring tide of time and space is becoming more and more violent, and there is also a sudden. There will be a sudden strong void turbulence, which will be involved if you are not careful.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is good, the boundary is strong, and the speed is fast. These crises are nothing to him. Zhenyuan is not good. After being rescued by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she keeps closer to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t want to fall. She is far away from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If there is any crisis, she will be sad.


    On this day, during the exploration, Qin Chu suddenly felt something was wrong, and the power of spirit broke out. He found that a violent black energy was rushing towards him and Zhenyuan, which was large-scale.


    When the cutting body method was used, the early Qin Dynasty quickly approached Zhenyuan, wrapped Zhenyuan in his own territory, and dodged toward the side. But some of them were not in a hurry. At this time, he also found that it was not black energy, but black water, which was a terrible black water with destructive energy!

 Chapter 2613

    The black water was full of terror, and it was driven by the turbulence of the void. It ran very fast. Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the black water rushed over.


    With a change of thought, the early Qin Dynasty took Zhenyuan into the world of sky burial coffin.


    After Taking Zhenyuan into the sky burial coffin world, Qin Chu gave a low roar, the boundary area broke out to the maximum, changed the angle of flight, cut body method to the limit, and flew rapidly.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was flying horizontally. Before the arrival of the black water, he intended to fly out of the black water. Now he found that it was not feasible. The speed of the black water was too fast. Before he flew horizontally, he would submerge him and change his direction. He was flying in the same direction as the black water with some oblique angles, which was equal to the speed of the black water Degree, also toward the outside to escape.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Shang Ruoyu and Zhen Yuan are looking out nervously. The black water of terror covers the heaven and earth, carrying the power of heaven and earth. The body of early Qin Dynasty is like a flash of lightning, flying in front of the black water of terror.


    "Officer Qin, can''t you stand it?" If the business shouts to the sky.


    "Ma''am, I can''t stand it. It will be destroyed in a moment." Qin Guan appeared and gave Shang Ruoyu a positive answer.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was getting closer and closer to the area covered by the black water, and the same terrible black water was also getting closer and closer to him.


    After a calculation, Qin Chu felt that it was hard for him to rush out of the black water before the terrible black water flooded him.


    Taking a deep breath, the early Qin Dynasty did not change his direction. After adjusting the destruction boundary of the twelve series to the best defense situation, he continued to fly.


    A few minutes later, Qin Chu was overtaken by the black water of terror. At this time, he was still some distance away from the surrounding area of the black water of terror.


    In the dark, surrounded by the black water of terror, Qin Chu fell into the dark world. He could not distinguish the direction, so he could only continue to fly in the previous direction. He had to rush out.


    Qin Chu wanted to maintain the previous situation, but he couldn''t do it any more. The terrible black water had its own direction of operation. It was like Qin Chu moving his body in the movement of black water.


    The defense domain was suppressed to draw back towards the side, the flight speed was limited, and the feeling of suppression was impacted towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which was just like ordinary people drowning.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the sword to kill evil, and cut out the sword Qi in front of him. He had to use the sword Qi to open the way for himself. He had to rush out of the black water of terror before the black water of terror eroded his territory.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Shang Ruoyu and Zhen Yuan don''t look very well. They naturally know what''s going on now. It''s a big crisis. If Qin Dynasty can get out of the terrible black water, it''s not a big problem. If they can''t get out, it''s a big problem. All three of them will be buried in the world of black water.


    Enveloped by the black water of terror, the flight of the early Qin Dynasty seemed to be in the muddy road, very difficult!


    In the low roar, Qin Chu sent out his sword Qi, and his body followed him. Only when the sword Qi opened, could he keep flying.


    The time of a cup of tea passed, and when the domain of bodyguard in the early Qin Dynasty was about to collapse, a sword Qi from the early Qin Dynasty cut the black water open, and a sky light appeared


    Hope, early Qin saw hope and light, which means that he was about to rush out of the black water of terror.


    At this critical time, a ray of light appeared from the terrible black water, broke through the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, and burst into the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Poof!


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath of blood, then turned around and waved his arm. He used rosefinch''s claw to capture the sky and grasped the light running through his body.


    When the light came into his body, Qin Chu knew that the power he carried was strong and his body could not carry it. When the body energy was suppressed, he used his left hand to grasp the light that ran out of his body. It was a stone.


    Throwing the powerful stone into the sky burial coffin world, Qin Chu made a destroying prison fist behind him, and the evil killing sword of his right hand continued to cut out in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the fist of the early Qin Dynasty roared on the terrible black water, and the anti shock force pushed the early Qin Dynasty forward. However, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, which was blasted by stones, could not withstand the pressure of the terrible black water and broke directly.


    Go! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he roared in his heart and chopped out the evil sword with his right hand towards the front. With the help of the sword Qi, his body attacked the outside.


    With the impact of the destruction sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, the black water was cut open, and the outer sky appeared, but it closed in an instant. The terrible black water was the natural production of heaven, and its power was extremely powerful.


    At the critical moment, the early Qin Dynasty used the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone. When the sword Qi of the holy bone broke the air, his body rushed behind.


    Shua! After his back was cut off by the black water, Qin Chu rushed out of the black water.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, his body was dripping with blood, and the power of black water was strong. After breaking through his body protection domain, he began to attack his body. His body at the top level of the divine realm could not carry it. It was just a short time, and he was wounded with blood. As for the robe, it was long gone, and it was broken and then it was gone!


    After recovering the bleeding wound, Qin Chu summoned ordinary water energy to wash himself. After changing into a new robe, he looked at the roaring black water.More than half master level! Qin Chu was sure that this was the terrible Blackwater whose power was more than half of the master level, even more than the master level. Qin Chu felt that without the defense of the boundary, he could fight against the time of a cup of tea at most, and then it would be annihilated. Let alone a pile of bones, there were no bones left.


    After relaxing for a while, Qin Chu thought that the black water was a good thing, and he should get some back. Although he didn''t know what other use it was, it was absolutely easy to use it to attack people.


    Qin early left hand empty grasp, use energy hand to grasp terror black water, he wants to get back some and then slowly study.


    With his energy in contact with the black water of terror, Qin Chu found that it was not feasible. The black water of terror was one, and his Shenyuan power hand was directly scattered by the huge black water energy.


    Unable to charge? Qin Chu frowned, this situation made him tangled, of course, is not reconciled, this overwhelming black water can not be collected?


    After a little thought, Qin Chu took out the Zhuxie sword, which belonged to the scabbard. He seized the opportunity to put out the sword, which was toward a black water spray. He wanted to cut off the connection between the black water spray and the terrible black water wave, and then collect it.


    The destruction sword Qi broke through the air, and the early Qin Dynasty cut off the black water spray he was staring at with the terrible black water wave.


    After breaking the connection between the black water spray and the terrible black water tide, Qin Chu waved his left hand, and the rosefinch grabbed the sky claw to control the confluence of the black water spray and the black water tide. Good things must be obtained.

 Chapter 2614

    Because of the destruction of the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty cut off the connection with the big wave of black water, this wave became the source of rootless, and the early Qin Dynasty pulled it to his side.


    "Officer Qin, try to see if you can get it into the world of sky burial coffin and pay attention not to hurt yourself." Qin Chu exchanged a word with Qin officials.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin floated into the air, and then the suction broke out, and the black water was received into the sky burial coffin world.


    This black water was controlled in the air by Qin officials after it entered the world of burying coffins.


    "It can not touch the earth''s energy barrier, but it will not corrode the world." Qin official''s voice spread to Qin Chu''s ear.


    "Then I''ll take some more and tell me when I can''t carry it!" After giving an account to the Qin officials, the destruction sword of the early Qin Dynasty attacked again and cut the spray of black water. The black water was separated from the big wave of black water by the early Qin Dynasty, and the black water separated by the early Qin Dynasty would be pulled into the world of burying sky coffin.


    When the Qin officials informed the early Qin Dynasty that the energy absorbed by the sky burial coffin world was directly proportional to the energy consumed, and black water could no longer be collected, the big wave of black water passed.


    Qin Chu wiped the sweat on his forehead. Even though he was a practitioner of the extreme realm of the LORD God, he was under the terrible pressure of the great wave of black water. At the same time, he was laborious in extracting black water. In addition to his previous injuries, he could not bear it.


    Looking at the roaring tide of black water, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "How are you, my husband?" Shang Ruoyu helped the early Qin Dynasty.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu caught the stone that had been thrown into the coffin world and said, "I was shocked by this thing and I need to recover."


    "What is this?" Shang Ruoyu looks at the stone in Qin Chu''s hand.


    In Qin Chu''s hand is a black round stone about the size of a fist, with a deep purple texture on it. Zhen Yuan is also a little distracted. She knows the strength of Qin Chu''s body, and can pierce Qin Chu''s body. This stone is definitely not simple.


    "I don''t know! However, it can stay in the impact of the black water big wave pumping which is more than half the master level. It''s definitely not simple, or it can''t pierce my body. " With these words, Qin Chu began to meditate and recover after eating Qixue Dan and Jipin healing Dan. He was eager to collect black water just now, so he had no time to recover his consumption in the big wave of black water. He just controlled the bleeding of the wound, and did not deal with it carefully. Now that the crisis is over, he naturally has to adjust his state. In the big tide of time and space, anything can happen, and he must keep on top Peak combat power.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and Zhenyuan didn''t disturb and went to one side.


    Zhenyuan brewed a pot of tea. "It''s too dangerous. It''s the strength of adults. Even if you are the master, you may fall into the terrible black water. If you are not the master, Zhenyuan will fall."


    "There is a big terror in the big tide of time and space. If one is not careful, it is easy to have an accident. This time, it is very critical." Shang Ruoyu is a little bit afraid. This is the beginning of Qin Dynasty rushing out from the black water tide, otherwise it will be bad luck.


    It took half a month to meditate and cure the injury, and consumed some Qi and blood pills and healing medicine. Qin Chu got up, and the consumption had recovered, and the injury had almost recovered.


    After standing up, Qin Chu looked at the small black river floating in the sky of the coffin burial world, which was some black water separated from the big wave of black water.


    The black water floating in the sky of the sky burial coffin world constantly impacts the energy in the sky burial coffin world, but it is limited. The destruction and corrosion energy released by black water is very strong, but the coffin can steal the sky and absorb the energy from the void to fight against it.


    "It was this thing that almost killed me. How did the terrible black water with pure destructive power come into being?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the black river floating in the air.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s hard to say the origin of this extreme black water. Perhaps the master of the courtyard and the prisoner can know." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhen Yuan bows to Qin Chu. She knows that if it wasn''t for rescuing her, Qin Chu would rush out of the black water ahead of time. It was because rescuing her that she took the risk of falling.


    "Well, the fact of this time also shows that we should be cautious. If we are not careful, we may be doomed. There are too many unknowns about the tide of time and space." Qin Chu said.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu began to observe the black water river in the air. He had to seize the time to solve this problem, otherwise it would affect the state of the coffin.


    "If this black water is not solved, my subordinates will not be able to assist adults in their cultivation, because the energy they draw will be used to fight against the corrosion of black water." Qin officials appeared around the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Besides not being able to help me to practice, are there any other hidden dangers?" Qin Chu looked at Qin Guan and asked.


    Qin Guan shook his head. "There is no other hidden danger except that he can''t help the adults to cultivate. There is no problem in helping the fight."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relieved. At present, he is in the bottleneck stage, and he does not need to cultivate his foundation. In addition, he has no time to cultivate his foundation.Looking at the Heishui River in the air again, the sword of Zhuxie came out of its sheath at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, cut off a section of Heishui and received it in the Dantian.


    After feeling the black water in the Dantian, he was sure that it would not affect him. Qin Chu put the stone in his hand into the Dantian space. Although he was not sure what the stone was, he knew it was a good thing. He moistened it first. If he could refine it, then he knew what the secret was. First of all, he wanted to refine the black water: "sister Ruoyu, I''m out, you can put it Stay here. Stay away from Blackwater. I can''t get rid of it now. " To go out to continue exploring, Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    "Well, husband, you should pay more attention to safety and never take risks. You are the pillar of your family." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    Embracing Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu takes Zhen Yuan out of the coffin world.


    "You have seen the crisis situation, so you should pay attention to safety. Don''t stay too far away from me. If there is any crisis, you should meet me at the first time." Looking at the Zhen Yuan to be separated, Qin Chu began to remind.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Zhenyuan understands." Bowing to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan leaves Qin Chu.


    While feeling the situation in the Dantian, Qin Chu moved forward. He didn''t know what the black stone was. Qin Chu thought it would be better to nourish it slowly. What he was looking forward to now was the refining of black water. He could refine the black water and fill his territory with this horrible black water. Who could easily break his defense?

 Chapter 2615

    In the characteristics of extreme black water, there is corrosive destruction. Fortunately, in the early Qin Dynasty, there is destructive energy in the body, which can be wrapped in refining, but the progress is relatively slow. He can grind it down by time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was always a harvest. The materials floating in the spring tide were all good things.


    Half a month later, the early Qin Dynasty discovered a broken space world. He took Zhenyuan to the top and turned shangruoyu out of the coffin world.


    "The danger here is not big. Although the space world is broken, it can withstand the void." After transferring Shang Ruoyu out of the coffin world, Qin Chu said.


    "Rare to see green plants." Looking at the ancient trees in the broken space world, Shang Ruoyu sighed.


    In the spring tide of time and space for a while, the early Qin Dynasty has been shuttling through the void turbulence. I really haven''t seen anything green.


    "Take a break first." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that during this period of high-intensity exploration, he was also a little tired.


    Zhenyuan gets some food. Qin Chu drinks a jar of wine and relaxes himself. Then he checks his own condition. The injury he suffered in the black water tide some time ago has completely recovered. The stone in Dantian has no reaction, but the refining of extreme black water is relatively smooth.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the extreme black water in Dantian had already been refined for half. With a little more time, it could be all refined.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan relaxed herself. She was separated from Qin Chu in some distance, and also suffered some pressure and consumption.


    Shang Ruoyu stayed by Qin Chu''s side. She really wanted to help Qin Chu, but her strength was not enough and she was helpless.


    After seven days'' rest and refining the small amount of black water in the Dantian, the early Qin Dynasty intercepted part of the black water river in the coffin burial world into the Dantian, and then continued to set out.


    In this dilapidated space world, the early Qin Dynasty also had some harvest, harvested some alchemy materials. The best harvest was half master level alchemy materials. He could not make half master level alchemy, but the materials could also be used directly.


    In the third month after entering the spring tide of time and space, Qin Chu met other practitioners, who were masters of the divine realm. When he saw that Qin Chu was young and that Zhen Yuan was a new master of the divine realm, he was very rude.


    The other side was not polite, and there was nothing to say in the early Qin Dynasty. After the boundary was suppressed, the killing was completed in a few rounds, and a master God grid was harvested.


    "There are conflicts outside, and the bad temper is to start a war if you don''t agree with each other. There is no need to communicate with each other here, and the rules are very cruel." After receiving the main God and the combat power goods, Qin Chu sighed with emotion.


    "This is the world of the practitioners. The weak eat the law of the jungle. If they think they are better than us, they will do it. It''s not an adult opponent, it''s because he''s blind. " Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s true. There''s no ethics. It''s war."


    After a battle, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan continue to explore. They also know some facts, that is, with the deepening of the battle, they have begun to have contact with practitioners of other worlds, and the next battle will be more and more.


    Along with the progress, more and more extreme black water was refined in the Dantian area in the early Qin Dynasty, and one third of the extreme black water rivers in the burial coffin world had been refined by him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, one third of the extreme black water was used to defend the territory, and the soul power could also be used to control the attack, but it had not been tested in actual combat.


    In the big tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty only fought two battles, one was to kill the void beast, the second was to kill the other world God, his strength had no chance to show.


    On this day, early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan found another floating land. Shortly after they boarded the land, a middle-aged man appeared, half dominating the land!


    Seeing Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan, the middle-aged man sneered, "the little mole ants in the divine realm dare to enter the deep of the tide of time and space, so go to die!"


    This half step Master said one more word than that God, but it was also a sneer. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Chu and Zhenyuan. Under the pressure of the realm, he felt that he could kill Qin Chu and Zhenyuan and get the resources that Qin Chu and Zhenyuan carried.


    At the beginning of the battle, the destruction boundary of the second Department of the tenth day of the Qin Dynasty broke out. There was no one else to watch the battle. He could kill the target without scruple, and his inside information would not be exposed.


    After the destruction of the twelve systems broke out, the extreme black water that had been refined in the early Qin Dynasty was brought out from the Dantian and added to the realm.


    With the addition of extreme black water, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty had changed. During the boundary operation, extreme black water circled in the boundary like a black dragon.


    "Who are you? How is it possible to control this black water Seeing the black water in the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, the half step master who attacked the early Qin Dynasty had a look of fear on his face.


    "It turns out that this is called biting sky black water. It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that the little mole ants in your eyes should be killed." After responding to the other side''s sentence, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method, approached the half step master, and the boundary area burst into suppression, and then began to attack.


    After this half step master was approached by the early Qin Dynasty, he was suppressed by the destruction boundary of the twelve sects in the early Qin Dynasty.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the boundary of the 11th generation could compete with that of the half step master, not to mention the destruction of the boundary of the 12th generation.


    Being suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, while bearing the attack of the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of this half step has to resist the attack of the black water dragon in the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty. His sword Qi is useless in cutting the black water dragon, cutting the black water dragon, and attacking like the black water dragon. When his sword Qi energy touches the black water dragon, it will be corroded and annihilated.


    Early Qin did not rush to kill each other, but felt the boundary effect of extreme Blackwater blessing.


    After feeling it for a while, Qin Chu was very satisfied with the effect of Heishui''s blessing realm, and then increased his attack strength. At the moment when the opponent burned his blood essence, the Qi of destruction sword pierced into his divine sea and finished the killing.


    "My Lord, this extreme black water is very domineering!" Zhen Yuan came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "It''s not bad. This half step master calls extreme black water" biting sky black water ". It''s really appropriate. The corrosive power of extreme black water can really be described as biting sky. I use destructive energy to wrap up the refining process. It''s very difficult. Other practitioners can''t accept it." Qin Chu said.


    "Adults only refine part of it. If they refine all of it, it will be even more powerful. The defense and attack power of extreme Blackwater are amazing." Zhen Yuan said that she envies Qin Chu, because it''s a chance that others can''t play. It''s hard for others to live in the big wave of Heishui, let alone accept Heishui. She finds that the first time the big wave of Heishui is running, where would she want to accept it for her own use.

 Chapter 2616

    What others dare not do, or even dare not think, Qin Chu did, and made it, so he mastered biting sky and black water.


    After sorting out the resources, Qin Chu saw joy, because this half step master was very rich. Not to mention other resources, this guy had a deep accumulation of Shenjing, with more than 170 yuan.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the opponent who killed him was at most carrying dozens of Shenjing, so this time he was successful.


    As for Shenjing, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t need it very much, because he was a God first. When he was promoted, his divine character could be transformed, but other practitioners couldn''t. They needed to refine Shenjing and support their immortal seal and divine character transformation.


    With a large number of Shenjing, the early Qin Dynasty could support the rise of the people around him. Otherwise, it would be useless for him to have a master Shenge and a half step master Shenge, and the people around him could not reach the level of refining.


    "Think others are prey, in fact they are prey!" Looking at the resources collected by the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan sighed.


    Qin Chu''s deception is too strong, because he is young, his soul is tender, and his bones are light. When other practitioners see Qin Chu, they will think that Qin Chu is a little white face with no experience, empty realm and no combat effectiveness. How can they think that Qin Chu is a ruthless man who can cross the ranks and kill his opponents.


    In the world of practitioners, a wrong judgment is fatal. Take the LORD God and the half step master who came to attack the early Qin Dynasty as an example, because of wrong judgment, they fell into the hands of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After killing his opponent, the early Qin Dynasty continued to explore and advance until a piece of broken land appeared.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he landed on the land and put the sky burial coffin world in place. Then he entered the sky burial coffin world with Zhen Yuan.


    "Husband, there''s no reason to say in this tide of time and space. Practitioners will fight when they meet!" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu came up.


    "Well! The law of the jungle is particularly obvious. They think I''m a rookie, so they want to make a fool of me, but they are not hard enough, so they have no choice but to be killed. " Qin Chu said.


    Shang Ruoyu makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu. Qin Chu is resting while drinking tea. Zhen Yuan is resting on the other side. She doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable around Shang Ruoyu.


    After a two-day rest, the beginning of Qin Dynasty received some help from the world of Dantian.


    At this point, only half of the extreme Heishui River in the world of burying coffins in heaven is left, and the spirit of the utensils is much easier for Qin officials. They can already assist Shang Ruoyu in his cultivation.


    The early Qin Dynasty gave Shang Ruoyu some divine crystals to accumulate on the basis of which her body contained divine power. There were only advantages but no disadvantages.


    After a period of rest, early Qin and Zhenyuan came out of the coffin and continued to explore the world.


    The early Qin Dynasty was cautious, but he was not afraid. Crises such as the Blackwater tide were not common. He could solve some of the crises that usually appeared. As for the threats from the practitioners, he was not afraid. Unless he met several real masters, the chance was not big, and he would run directly when he met them. This is the inner part of the big tide of time and space, where he can carry it, not necessarily the master. His twelve series destruction domain has an advantage in the big tide of time and space, where the void is turbulent and violent, he can support it, but the master can''t do it. Especially after refining the extreme black water, his domain defense has increased a lot, which is the foundation and the foundation.


    Practitioners enter the tide of time and space in order to increase the inside information. The realm of cultivation can be studied and improved slowly, but the inside information is not easy to obtain. The inside information is the combat strength of practitioners.


    What the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know was that fighting had already started in some places. There was a natural chance in the tide of time and space, and it could also kill other practitioners to plunder. In short, it was a chaotic war. If you don''t know each other, it''s right to cut. If you don''t cut others, they will also cut you!


    Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master are real masters. Years of cultivation make them calm and unwilling to cause killing. If they are looking for trouble, they will be finished as soon as they are released. But ghost Valley master and Huiyue master are not like this.


    Ghost valley was repelled once, because there was a way to protect the body, which did not cause any crisis.


    The situation of Huiyue master is not very good either. After a fight with a half step master, he retreats after some injuries. The other side feels that it is not easy to kill Huiyue even if it is badly damaged. If Huiyue master is provoked to fight back, he will not feel comfortable and will not pursue.


    After getting hurt and retreating, Huiyue master suddenly misses the time when Qin Chu is by his side. With Qin Chu around, does half step master dare to bully her? Dare to bully her, that is to seek death!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan are still the same. They have opened some distance and are exploring forward.


    On this day, Zhenyuan had a harvest, which belonged to her. She got a devil''s heart from a strong demon family outside the country. The level of this devil''s heart exceeded half master level.


    This surprised both the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan. Apart from the demons, were there any other demons?


    "The master of the demons is not necessarily the first master of the demons outside the country. He may have been the master before him, and then he fell down again. He may have fallen into the tide of time and space." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.Qin Chu nodded, "it''s possible, just like our rosefinch family, the divine power master has also fallen."


    "The details can''t be verified. After all, we''re not the parties, and it''s not suitable to extrapolate for a long time." Zhenyuan said.


    "No matter how many, it''s the strong demon heart of your foreign demons. It''s the same origin as you. It''s good for you to refine." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Because it was suitable for him, he didn''t need it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so Zhenyuan stayed.


    Although she got it through her own exploration, Zhen Yuan knew that she had benefited from the fortune and help of the early Qin Dynasty. If she did not follow the early Qin Dynasty, she was not qualified to mix in the tide of time and space, let alone go to the present.


    Early Qin and Zhenyuan continue to explore forward, early Qin made some time and distance determination, so as not to get lost when they come back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan entered the spring tide of time and space for half a year. During this period, the early Qin Dynasty fought two battles, one was with the void beast, he killed a half step master level void beast, the other was to kill a half step master.


    Half a year later, in the early Qin Dynasty, the extreme Heishui River in the coffin burial world was all refined.


    The extreme Heishui River in the sky burial coffin world circled in the Dantian world at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When necessary, the beginning of Qin Dynasty could be blessed to the boundary of the twelve sects. A big black dragon circled, not to mention its attack power, and its deterrent power was very terrible.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t test the combat strength after completely refining the extreme black water, but his survival ability in the void turbulence increased a lot. The half step dominating void turbulence couldn''t do anything to him. That is to say, if the strong pursued him, he had the means to retreat.

 Chapter 2617

    With powerful defense measures, Qin Chu was more confident. If he had met a big crisis before, he had the ability to protect himself, but he was not afraid of dominating level. Was he afraid of dominating level crisis?


    Now there is a master to kill. Qin Chu dares to attack the most violent void turbulence, but the master does not dare, because some defense means are available in Qin Chu, but they do not.


    Zhenyuan, who had seen Qin Chu''s experiment on the power of the world, was envious. But she knew that some things were useless. She couldn''t do it by herself. She had experienced the black water tide just like Qin Chu. She didn''t save her life. She died in the black water tide. She rushed out of the big wave of Heishui and collected Heishui at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she had no idea because she couldn''t accept it. To put it bluntly, it''s useless for Qin Chu to give her some black water. She can''t refine and control it.


    A piece of dilapidated land appeared in the exploration area. Qin chuzhao took Zhenyuan to the land, and then they went to the burial coffin world to have a rest. Even though they didn''t consume much, they were also tired mentally.


    In the world of burying coffin, Shang Ruoyu, who stopped practicing, made two small dishes and put on the preserved meat.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine, "this is also a relatively comfortable rest."


    "The sky burial coffin world is relatively perfect. There are some vegetables growing. Otherwise, I can''t help it. Zhenyuan, you can sit down too!" After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Shang Ruoyu said.


    During this period of time, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan were exploring outside. She had been practicing in the coffin. Because of the powerful auxiliary function of the coffin, her cultivation speed was very fast, and now she was moving towards a half step divine realm.


    Hearing Shang Ruoyu calling herself to sit down, Zhen Yuan bows to Shang Ruoyu to express her gratitude. Then she sits down beside him. She is a smart person. She knows that it will be better to be a maid next to Shang Ruoyu at this time. Being close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty will only disgust Shang Ruoyu.


    Drinking wine, Qin Chu was thinking about things. He was very satisfied with the current harvest. The harvest of resources was good. He obtained a lot of rare materials, especially the extreme black water, which gave him the bottom card. This is what the practitioners pursue.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was planning to go to sleep, he separated himself from the outside and found a special situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was rolled out of the coffin world.


    Out of the sky burial coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty put down the Zhenyuan, rushed out of the land and flew to the side.


    Zhen Yuan also followed, her eyes full of surprise, because she also knew what happened, a special void turbulence appeared.


    In the spring tide of time and space, it''s not unusual that the void turbulence appears. What''s unusual is that there are many flying Shenjing in this void turbulence. What is Shenjing? It is the rarest resource in the heaven, and the necessary resource for practitioners to achieve the divine realm and impact the half step master God and master the divine realm.


    Entering into the void turbulence, the master of the early Qin Dynasty opened some distance from the battle sub body. He also gave the flame energy body to the battle sub body. If there was a divine crystal, he had to do his best to collect it.


    Standing in the chaos of the void, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty protected the body. With both hands, the rosefinch captured the sky claws and caught the Shenjing flying past in the chaos of the void.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shenjing could be caught every time he moved at a high speed or captured. It was the same for some Zhenyuan to stay outside the chaos of the void. Such an opportunity was rare. You should know that it was too difficult to get Shenjing at ordinary times. Even if the main God had a special place to get Shenjing, it would take a long time for him to get a piece of Shenjing.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was separated from the battle, which can be said to be in the battle mode. After the boundary protection, he impacted in the void turbulence and grabbed the flying Shenjing.


    Two hours later, the consumption was a little big, and he could not stay in the void turbulence. He also grasped the Shenjing in the void turbulence, and rushed out of the void turbulence in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Zhenyuan had been waiting outside. The strength of this void turbulence was very high. Early Qin Dynasty could carry it for a long time, but she only carried it for a while.


    Looking back at the roaring void, Qin Chu shakes his neck. This time, he gains a lot. He grabs nearly 200 pieces of Shenjing, almost reaching the sum of all Shenjing before him.


    "The strength of the subordinates is not very good. They only captured more than 20 pieces." Zhenyuan takes out the Shenjing she grabs. The devil''s heart is the right resource for her. She doesn''t want this kind of Shenjing in the early Qin Dynasty, but she needs to hand it in. After all, Shenjing is a common rare resource.


    "Just keep it for yourself. Although there is a half step master level God to pave the way for your future, refining Shenjing is still good for you." Looking at the Shenjing Zhenyuan took out, Qin Chu shakes his head. Shenjing is collected by Zhenyuan himself and should be kept.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan takes Shenjing away. She knows that Qin Chu has a lot of Shenjing, and she doesn''t care much about the Shenjing in her hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Zhenyuan returned to the land and entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "My husband, this is a great harvest!" Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of excitement, but she has witnessed the whole process of collecting Shenjing in the early Qin Dynasty, and she also knows the rarity of Shenjing.


    "Yes, the harvest is not small. Next, your sisters and our children''s promotion has been guaranteed." Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan.In the past, there was no lack of family resources in the early Qin Dynasty, but they could not support one or two people, but not all of them. Now he has enough strength to kill the half master. In addition to his harvest in the void, his accumulation of divine crystal is very strong.


    After chatting with Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu enters the attic. He really wants to have a rest.


    After seeing Zhen Yuan, Shang Ruoyu followed Qin Chu into the attic.


    Zhen Yuan turns to leave and enters the attic where she usually lives. Then she finds that Qin Guan has closed the area where Qin Chu lives. This situation lets her know what''s going on The first lady of Qin Dynasty is here, so she can only stay away.


    After a few days'' rest, the state was adjusted to the best. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out of the coffin world with Zhen Yuan.


    "Our harvest has been very good, next some things don''t be too demanding, pay attention to safety!" Looking at Zhenyuan, after explaining, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan opened some distance, continued to search and explore.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with his harvest. When he entered the tide of time and space, he had gained opportunities and information. In addition, the precipitation of cultivation realm was getting deeper and deeper, and his feeling of breakthrough was getting stronger and stronger. If he precipitated again, he would be able to dominate the realm. However, the tide of time and space was not safe, and there was no absolutely safe place, so he would not make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 2618

    The breakthrough of high-level position contains great risks, and if you are not careful, you will fail; if you succeed in the breakthrough, you have to bear the test of terrorist thunder.


    Terrorist thunder robbery is a natural disaster, which is inevitable for practitioners. What practitioners want to avoid is human robbery, which is man-made interference. Thunder robbery goes against the sky, coupled with man-made attack and destruction, there is little hope that they can survive. So the early Qin Dynasty was very cautious.


    Because he was satisfied with the harvest, he was in a good mood at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He continued to collect when he had a chance. There was no chance, so now the harvest was enough.


    Zhenyuan''s mentality is the same. She has gained a high-level magic heart, which is a chance against heaven for her. In addition, she has also gained some Shenjing, which is very helpful for her future promotion. As for the general auxiliary resources, Qin Chu will take care of her.


    In the world of burying the coffin in heaven, Shang Ruoyu is in a state of cultivation. She wants to move towards a half step divine realm. She was once the emperor of the white tiger family and the first person in Youwu mainland in the world of seven martial arts. Although she married the early Qin Dynasty and had the protection of the early Qin Dynasty, she was unwilling to make a vase.


    Shang Ruoyu, Jun Wan, Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei were all the same. Before they married the early Qin Dynasty, they were all women in the world, so they were very strong in heart.


    Because of the change of mentality, the exploration tour in the spring tide of time and space in the early Qin Dynasty has become a lot easier. It''s time to come out and see the scenery. There are some strange scenery places. In the early Qin Dynasty, the merchants will come out and have a look. The scenery in the spring tide of time and space can''t be seen outside.


    "Husband, I see you have been thinking recently. Is there something on your mind?" This day when we drink tea together, Shang Ruoyu asks. As a wife, she naturally knows her man.


    Qin Chu looked up at Shang Ruoyu and said, "there''s something tangled. I''ve come to the edge of breakthrough, but the risk of breakthrough is too high. If we don''t make a breakthrough, once we meet a crisis and can''t solve it, is that a pity?"


    "Can we break through?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu in surprise. She knows that Qin Chu is the peak of the main divine realm. If she takes a step further, she will dominate the realm. With Qin Chu''s ability of leapfrog fighting, she can avoid many crises, even no crisis, because the real master can''t threaten Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s time to make a breakthrough. According to my accumulated and prepared resources, it''s difficult, but it''s not a big problem. The problem lies in the robbery. My thunder robbery must be terrible and will affect some surrounding areas. Once there are other senior practitioners in this area, there are some risks. "


    With his wife, there is nothing to hide, Qin Chu said his concerns.


    "It''s really a big problem. My husband can''t be in a hurry. If he has a suitable area, he can go there again. If he doesn''t have a suitable place, he can''t go there." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s the only way at the moment." Qin Chu nodded. He has no good way now, and he can be sure that in the tide of time and space, some big opportunities need strength to fight for. Why can he get the extreme black water, but Zhenyuan can''t? This is the question of strength and inside information.


    After good communication with Shang Ruoyu, the mentality of the early Qin Dynasty slowed down, and everything was just as it should be.


    Half a month later, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan arrived at a calm area, which was a sea. The sea water here was very stable and calm, different from the big wave of black water.


    "My Lord, let''s explore. If the area of Pingjing sea is large enough to cover the area covered by thunder, then I can cross the robbery here." Looking at the calm sea, Zhen Yuan said, she hopes Qin Chu can break through the success, Qin Chu''s face is her face.


    "The sea water is very common, and it doesn''t contain any energy. There should be no practitioners to explore it deeply. If the area of Pingjing sea is large enough, I can enter the ferry. In this way, we will explore the Pingjing sea separately to see how large it is and whether it is suitable for me to cross the robbery. " Qin Chu nodded and gave up the chance because of his lack of strength, which happened to him. For example, in the spring tide of reincarnation, Huang Shenshan was unable to reach the top because of his lack of strength. He didn''t want that to happen again.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, they separated from Zhenyuan and explored the sea area separately. Only one day later did they finish the exploration, and then they met at another place.


    "My Lord, according to our estimation of flight speed, the area of a day''s exploration is very large. My Lord''s thunder robbery will only show up in a part of this sea area. If we don''t go deep into this calm sea for exploration, we won''t find it." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "according to our previous exploration experience, this is the most suitable place to break through. Moreover, I can''t be threatened by those who are not particularly strong practitioners. I have two separate ways to survive the robbery!"


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to the middle of the calm sea and settled on a small island.


    After releasing the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of the coffin.


    "Husband, have you decided?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Yes, it is! I don''t want things to happen that I regret. " Qin Chu nodded, he has his own measure, he has the fighting body and the flame energy body, even if the half step master attack, also can''t threaten him.After making the decision, early Qin went to the cultivation area of the burial coffin and began to make preparations for a breakthrough. This time, in addition to half of the master''s blood essence of the void beast, he also prepared the blood skullcap he had obtained before, as well as the life spring to quickly recover his body.


    "Ma''am, you are here with your grown-up. You must be careful when your subordinates go out to explore." Bowing slightly to Shang Ruoyu, Zhen Yuan leaves the world of sky burial coffin.


    After adjusting his mood, he began to break through at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He first ate a lot of Qi and blood pills to saturate the Qi and blood in his body, and let the power of Qi and blood nourish the flesh, channels and bones, so as to achieve qualitative change.


    The process of breakthrough was very difficult, but Qin Chu was able to withstand it for 12 days. After feeling that his body had adapted to the current strength, Qin Chu led a jar of essence and blood of half master level void beast into his body, oppressing the flesh, blood channels and bones to produce qualitative changes.


    The violent energy surged in Qin Chu''s body. Qin Chu''s fighting division and the boundary of the self were suppressed at the same time. Then he took the spring of life to keep his body from collapsing.


    Feeling that the fire was not enough, the early Qin Dynasty also swallowed the blood head, and with the help of the energy of the blood head, it impacted the body realm.


    His robes were broken, his skin was cracked, and his bones appeared and cracked. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he became a blood man. The boundary was full of blood mist, and the fire of Qi and blood began to burn

 Chapter 2619

    Shang Ruoyu, who was watching the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty in the peripheral area, was full of nervousness. She clenched her hands tightly, and her fingernails pierced into her hands. She didn''t know that every breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty was very difficult, but she didn''t expect that it was so difficult that she had to bear endless pain.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the body was constantly damaged, and the water of life was constantly restored.


    Half an hour later, with a roar in the body, the level of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty changed from the state of the Lord to the state of the Lord.


    The transformation of the sacred bone in the chest was successful, and the body of the early Qin Dynasty began to gradually transform. Within two quarters of an hour, the body of the early Qin Dynasty completed all the transformation.


    Half step dominates the territory!


    After a suicide breakthrough, the body state of the early Qin Dynasty entered a half step dominating state.


    At this time, the energy over the calm sea was churning up, there was no color of the sky, and it was completely dark. It was the thunder robbery of the half step master level in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty stabilized his body and just made a breakthrough. He needed to be familiar with himself. At the same time, he also sent out to inspect the battle to avoid some crises.


    After adjusting his body for a while, Qin Chu summoned the water energy to wash himself and put on a new robe. The former robe had been destroyed by the fire of Qi and blood.


    After packing himself up, Qin Chu left the world of sky burial coffin and went to the realm of sitting on the island, waiting for the thunder to come at any time.


    It wasn''t long before Zhenyuan and the beginning of Qin came back. They didn''t find anything unusual.


    Shortly after the battle between Zhenyuan and Qinchu came back, the cloud robbing whirlpool trembled, lightning energy was generated, and began to attack Qinchu.


    The battle of early Qin Dynasty is divided into two parts. They have to carry it for early Qin Dynasty and consume the energy of thunder robbery for early Qin Dynasty. The more they consume, the less dangerous it will be for early Qin Dynasty to survive the thunder robbery. In addition, early Qin Dynasty needs time to understand the new body state and adjust the body damage after breakthrough.


    The thunder and lightning roared down, and the battle division and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty fought against the thunder.


    On the seventh day, Qin Lei returns to his original body and begins to fight with him.


    In the past, there was no such arrangement in the early Qin Dynasty, because the environment was safe and there were people protecting their own roads. This time, the situation is different. The environment is dangerous and there are no people protecting their own roads.


    Zhenyuan? Zhenyuan is really not good. It''s lower than Zhenyuan''s cultivation level. In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was killed with a slap. The practitioners who could threaten the early Qin Dynasty could not resist it.


    One wave of thunder robberies followed another. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the twelfth wave of thunder robberies passed and the thirteenth wave of thunder robberies appeared, the practitioners appeared again. They were not one, but two half step masters.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he grabbed Zhenyuan with his left hand and pulled him into the world of sky burial coffin. Then he continued to rob himself. Because the situation was critical, he applied extreme Heishui blessing to the realm. He wanted to keep his own state.


    In the world of burial, Shang Ruoyu''s face is full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry too much. During the thunder robbery, the other party doesn''t dare to fight, because the rules of heaven will decide that they will interfere with the thunder robbery and attack together. When I get through the thunder robbery, I will leave quickly with the burial coffin. It''s unknown whether they can catch up. If they catch up, they won''t be unable to fight. If they are two and a half step masters, they won''t turn the world upside down." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle separation has resumed consumption, and has made some exchanges with the emperor.


    After listening to the words of the battle division in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu breathes out a breath. Even if she has the answer, her heart is full of worry.


    The two half step masters watched Qin Chudu''s robbery in the peripheral area of the thunder robbery. They were shocked by the intensity of the thunder robbery. They had never seen such a high intensity of the thunder robbery, and they didn''t do it. They waited any longer. When Qin Chudu passed the thunder robbery, they could do it. It''s not time yet.


    As the 13th wave of thunder robberies roared down, Qin Chu rushed towards the two half step masters. Since he had a coveted heart for himself, he could not be quiet.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty is too fast. When the two half step masters react and want to retreat, it''s too late. They are directly approached by the early Qin Dynasty and reach the attack range of thunder robbery.


    "Damned bastard!" Wearing a black robe, the half step master scolded him and quickly fought against thunder robbery.


    Another half step master in a silver robe also fought against the thunder robberies. Their reaction was slow. It should be said that the speed of early Qin was too fast to give them time to get out of the scope of the thunder robberies. Now they can only bear the attack of the thunder robberies in the way of heaven together with early Qin, and the 13th wave of the thunder robberies against heaven.


    "Well done!" In the coffin world, Zhen Yuan roared excitedly.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the situation of one person''s thunder robbery has now become three people. It''s for everyone to play together.


    When the time of a cup of tea passed, the 13th wave of thunder robbery in the early Qin Dynasty ended, which was also the end of the whole thunder robbery.


    With the defense against the sky, Qin Chu was not seriously injured, but consumed a lot. After the thunder was robbed, he did not have much combat power.


    After a punch under his body, with the help of the anti earthquake force, Qin Chu soared into the sky. He had no time to wait for the natural landing of the post disaster energy and destruction energy. He wanted to take the initiative to collect them.After rushing to the Scattered Cloud center, the extreme black water was released in the early Qin Dynasty. After blocking the pursuit of the two half step masters, he let out a long roar. Dantian opened up and absorbed all the colorful post robbery energy and the power of destruction into Dantian. Then he turned the battle out of the sky burial coffin world, and the master entered the sky burial coffin world.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the battle split appeared, he first grasped the coffin of burying the sky, then took back the extreme black water for him with a move of his left hand, and then began to escape with the execution of the cutting body method. It should be said that it was a tactical retreat. Now he is in a bad state and needs time to recover. He can delay until he recovers.


    Because of the extreme Blackwater''s obstruction, the two half step masters didn''t understand what was going on. They saw the lively Qin Chu running away, and they were chasing after him. They were very puzzled. How low was the state of Qin Chu? It used to be a half step master of the realm, but now it''s the master of the realm?


    However, whether they were in charge of the territory or the divine realm in the early Qin Dynasty, they all wanted to kill their opponents. If they killed their opponents, they could plunder their foundation and fortune. They had to seize this opportunity. If they killed the early Qin Dynasty, they could get everything that the early Qin Dynasty had.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Qin arrived at the cultivation area at the beginning of his life. After taking the best healing medicine and the best Huiyuan pill, he quickly recovered and successfully survived the thunder disaster.


    There was a big movement in the eternal realm, with the Golden Lotus falling all over the sky and the light rising on the ground, echoing with the Golden Lotus.


    The visions of God''s presence are all over the eternal world.


    The LORD God came out of the gate. "It''s not a god level vision. It''s beyond the LORD God level There is only one person in the eternal world who can do this. "

 Chapter 2620

    The LORD God himself is a practitioner who has experienced the vision of the presence of God. He can determine the situation of the vision of the presence of God.


    In the same way, Qin Lingxiao and others in Zhuque new town also determined the situation. After comprehensive analysis, only Qin Chu in the eternal world could trigger such a divine presence vision. After confirmation, they followed up with Shu Yu, Wu xinrou and other Qin family members.


    After hearing this news, shangshuyu and others were extremely excited. The appearance of the divine presence showed that the early Qin Dynasty was not only safe, but also broke through to the half step domination.


    After communicating with Shu Yu, Qin Lingxiao called a clan meeting.


    "When Wang breaks through to the half step of dominating the territory, we Zhuque saints should be stable, but if we want to stand in the heaven again, it''s just not enough for Wang alone. We all have to work hard. Since heaven has given us the opportunity, we must seize it!" Looking at the elders and Dharma protectors of Zhuque Saint clan, Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, all the members of the Zhuque family bow to accept the orders.


    In other words, in the spring tide of time and space, in the early Qin Dynasty, Ben Zun quickly recovered himself in the world of burying the coffin, fighting separately, performing the cutting body method, avoiding the pursuit of the two half step masters.


    The speed of the two half step masters who pursued the early Qin Dynasty was very fast, but it was just as fast as the combat division of the early Qin Dynasty who used the cutting body method. This was because it was a calm sea area, there was no void and turbulence, and some of the combat division abilities of the early Qin Dynasty could not be used.


    However, such a situation was enough for the early Qin Dynasty. The division of battle could contain the two half step masters and give him time to recover.


    In the world of burying coffins in heaven, seeing that the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting division can contain the two half step masters who are looking for fault, Shang Ruoyu and Zhen Yuan feel at ease. The longer the delay goes on, the better it will be for the early Qin Dynasty. When the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty recovers, these two guys will die. Half step master, Qin Chu killed not one or two, they are able to bully the weak Qin Chu.


    In the cultivation area of the burial coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty took pills, absorbed the energy from the burial coffin, and quickly recovered himself. He was fighting and running outside. If he wanted to recover as soon as possible, he would be able to do two bastards outside.


    In the pursuit, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty broke out of the calm sea area and went to the place where there was void turbulence, which was easier for him. He knew that void turbulence and the boundary had the characteristics of void turbulence, so he had a great advantage in passing through void turbulence.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he could get rid of these two half steps in the battle, but he suppressed the speed. Why did he get rid of them? After shaking off, I don''t know where to look for these two guys. At that time, I can''t get rid of the cowardice I''ve suffered in the past two days. If he wants to restrain these two guys, he must break off their teeth!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into running around the calm sea, because he didn''t intend to leave this area. This is a good place to cross the robbery. After the battle, he had to upgrade the Shenyuan power to half master in this area. After the Shenyuan power was advanced, his combat strength would be improved a lot.


    If the pursuit war continues, when the battle in the early Qin Dynasty is consumed, throw the best back to Yuandan.


    It''s not a resource in other people''s hands, but it''s nothing to the early Qin Dynasty. It''s all made by oneself and can be eaten at will.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, there was something wrong with these two half step masters. The battle in the early Qin Dynasty was too slippery for them to grasp, and it was meaningless to catch them again.


    The two masters stopped chasing. They didn''t want to catch Qin Chu. In this case, Qin Chu didn''t want to clean up his weak self. He chased him for another two days. Now he doesn''t want to play? That won''t work!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two half step masters looked at each other from some distance, and then extended their little thumbs. He despised the two guys, and the two half step masters chased him. There were flaws in his character. Now it''s not the best time to fight, so do you despise him?


    Seeing Qin Chu''s gesture, the two half step masters were angry. In their eyes, Qin Chu was a little scum with faster speed. Now they insulted them. They couldn''t accept it. They got up and chased them again.


    After the successful provocation, the master of the early Qin Dynasty continued to recover himself. After the robbery, he not only consumed a lot, but also suffered some lightning impact on his body. Now he can fight, but he is not in the peak state. If all the fighting parts can be restrained, he can be restrained again.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Shang Ruoyu and Zhen Yuan are paying attention to the situation outside. They have already understood what Qin Chu thought. If they want to get rid of the battle, Qin Chu''s battle can be divided into two parts. They don''t want to make any provocation, that is, Qin Chu doesn''t want to let them go.


    Shang Ruoyu doesn''t feel strange. Qin Chu has a hard temper. He doesn''t bully anyone who wants to bully him. If he does, he will pay a price.


    Another day passed, and when the two half step masters gave up their pursuit again, Qin Chu in the sky burial coffin world got up, and his body flashed back to the tide of time and space. "If you want to kill me, I''ve been chasing me for two days. Do you want to play now?"


    Looking at the crown on the head of Qin Chu''s master, and looking at Qin Chu''s fighting division, the two guys found that the situation was wrong. They chased Qin Chu for three days, and the result was not Qin Chu after the robbery, but Qin Chu''s division.When the two guys were surprised, Qin Chu released the flame energy body. He carried the flame energy body to kill the half step master in black robe. The same is true for the fight. He wanted to kill one first.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, these two half step masters also took action. What about fighting at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? It''s just a half step into the realm of domination.


    After the fight, the two half step masters found that the early Qin Dynasty was strong, with strong boundary suppression and hard fighting ability. They couldn''t stand it. They just hit each other with one move, and the black robed half step master''s sword was cut into a big gap, and the tiger''s right hand was shocked to bleed.


    After a successful attack, Qin Chu began his oppressive attack. The pursuit of these two guys made him feel angry. Now this tone is coming out.


    The two half step masters also fought separately. Each of them fought separately. Together with the master, they started a big scuffle with the two separate forces of the early Qin Dynasty and the early Qin Dynasty. It was a scuffle of seven figures.


    After fighting for a moment, Qin Chu launched a soul attack. In order to kill, he had to affect the opponent''s state so as to have an effect.


    When the soul attacked the magic spirit chopping blade and killed the half step master of the black robe, the early Qin Dynasty grabbed the coffin of burying heaven in his hand with his left hand. His left arm broke out and he smashed it at the half step master of the black robe. Today, his goal is very clear, that is to kill people.

 Chapter 2621

    Attacked by the magic spirit chopping blade, the half step master in black robe used his soul secret to block the attack.


    Half step masters are practitioners who have practiced for countless years, and they don''t lack secret treasures.


    The black robe half step master used the soul secret to block the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty, but it was also affected by the fantasy attached to the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the duel of high-end practitioners, if the state is affected, it is fatal, even if it is only for a moment.


    In the moment when the black robed half step master was influenced by the dreamland and lost his mind, the burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty roared down. As for the attack of the silver robed half step master, the early Qin Dynasty used extreme black water to block it.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, and the sword wielded by the half step master in black was smashed and broken by the coffin buried in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After smashing the opponent''s sword, the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty continued to smash. When the crisis came, the black robed master tilted his head and shouldered the coffin. As a result, he saved his head and smashed half of his body.


    "Go to hell!" With a low roar, the sword Qi of Qin Chu''s original master and the fighting sub body all joined hands to kill the master in black.


    "Ah! Leave me alone Knowing that he couldn''t hold the black robe, the master yelled. At this time, he didn''t know that he had kicked the iron plate.


    "It''s late!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the reincarnation sword Qi of the battle division pierced the Dantian dominated by the black robe half step, and the Zhuxie sword pierced into the sea of gods. The early Qin Dynasty was not a killer, but his hands were black enough to deal with his enemies.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the half step master of heipao, and the Qin official collected his corpse and booty to the world.


    At this time, the silver robe master, who found that the situation was not right, stopped fighting, turned around and ran away. He didn''t fight with his companion two times and one time. Now that his companion has fallen, how dare he fight? He didn''t dare to play with Qin Chu. He couldn''t afford to play. He was playing with his life. To be exact, he was playing with his life.


    The silver robe dominates the running, and the early Qin Dynasty is naturally unwilling to do so. The boundary area is wrapped with the fighting body and the flame energy body, and then it begins to pursue.


    It was Qin Chu who was pursued and killed before, but now the situation is reversed. It is Qin Chu who pursues and kills each other.


    It''s the same pursuit, but the effect is totally different. In the early Qin Dynasty, when they were pursued separately, they were sure that they would not be overtaken by each other, and they were deliberately hanging each other. Now, in the early Qin Dynasty, when they are pursuing the silver robe, they really want to kill people, and their speed is much faster than that of the other party.


    The silver robe half step master is a little flustered. He is not as fast as the early Qin Dynasty. When he meets the turbulence in space, he will be pulled closer by the early Qin Dynasty. When he goes straight through the turbulence in the void, his speed will be affected, and the early Qin Dynasty will be little affected.


    When the time of a cup of tea passed, the silver robe was chased by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Waving the Zhuxie sword, the Qi of a destructive sword in the early Qin Dynasty penetrated into his heart and flew out of his chest.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he wanted to suppress the boundary, the silver robe half step master burned the blood essence, regardless of some speed to escape.


    Qin Chu didn''t give up the pursuit when the other side ran away burning blood essence. Even if he couldn''t catch up, he had to consume it. He had to let the other side burn more blood essence, and the price had to be paid.


    Burning blood essence, silver robe master''s speed increased in half a step, but it was only a little faster than that of the early Qin Dynasty. This made the white robe master very angry. Running like this, he ran out of the sight of the early Qin Dynasty and out of the scope of the soul exploration of the early Qin Dynasty. He wanted to burn a lot of blood essence. The consequence was very serious, and it was a wound that could not be recovered.


    There was a roar, silver robe half step dominates the speed of burning essence and blood blessing.


    When half of the essence and blood in the body were burned, the silver robe half step master ran out of the scope of the spirit power exploration in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Worried about Qin Chu''s blind pursuit with his eyes closed, the silver robe half step master insisted on burning blood essence and ran for a while before hiding.


    When he found that the other side ran out of the scope of his soul power exploration, there was no pursuit in the early Qin Dynasty. The other side ran away regardless of the cost, and he had no way. He could not burn the essence and blood to pursue. He was different from the ordinary practitioners. He could not lose the source of Qi and blood in his body when he cultivated it. If it caused irreparable trauma, it would affect his future achievements.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to the small island in the calm sea, and then entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Well done, my husband." Shang Ruoyu hugs Qin Chu. From the beginning of Qin Chu''s breakthrough, she worries all the time. She doesn''t get down to earth until Qin Chu kills black robe''s half step master.


    "He was run away by that son of a bitch, but even if he ran away, he was half disabled. If he did something he shouldn''t do, he would have to pay the price!" Qin Chu said.


    Zhenyuan made a pot of tea, and then stood still. She was greatly shocked. She used to be higher than the early Qin Dynasty. Now she is the main God, and the early Qin Dynasty''s killing of a half step master is like searching for something.


    "Next, we won''t move for a while. We''ll stay here for a while. I''m going to break through the Shenyuan force to a half step dominating situation. The promotion of Shenyuan force is too important." Drinking tea, Qin Chu said his decision.


    "Sir, you have just fought and a guy has run away. It is not safe to rob in this area." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan talks about her worries.Qin Chu shook his head. "It should be no problem. That guy''s blood essence burned more than half. Now he must find a place to heal his wounds, and then run out of the tide of time and space. Even if he moves to rescue, what can he do to me? If I move in half a step to dominate, I will run in the group battle, and they can''t catch up with me in my fight. What''s more than half a step to dominate the backstage? There are only six masters of heaven. Who can he move to! It''s here to prepare for a breakthrough. "


    "I also think it''s appropriate. It''s not necessarily safe to find another place. As for the guy who ran away, he suffered so much damage. His first consideration is not to be killed by others. He must find a place to heal his wounds. It''s very unlikely to move the rescue troops." Shang Ruoyu supported Qin''s decision.


    After making the decision, the early Qin Dynasty stayed in the world of sky burial coffin, stabilizing the body state and adjusting the Shenyuan power.


    After adjusting the time for one month, he and Zhenyuan went to the outer area of the calm sea for inspection. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shenyuanli began to break through.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, it was difficult to break through the body for the first time. After the body broke through successfully, it was not difficult to break through the Shenyuan power and Shenhun power.


    In seven days, the state of shenyuanli was successfully promoted from the main divine state to the half step dominating state in the early Qin Dynasty, and the robbery was also relatively smooth. There was no interference, that is to say, there was no robbery.


    After the successful rescue, the early Qin Dynasty established a stable state in the coffin burial world.


    Zhenyuan is distracted when she looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She can be sure that the fighting power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not the same as before. If she meets the half step master again, it''s a sling. As for whether she can compete with the master, she has to fight before she knows that the twelve series destruction realm and the extreme water blessing can''t be broken by the master.

 Chapter 2622

    The vision of divine presence once again appeared in the eternal world, but this time there was not much vibration at the top level, because they knew that the early Qin Dynasty was the same practice of body, divine power and divine power, and their achievements were almost the same. After one breakthrough, the other two would follow.


    As for the general practitioners, they are extremely happy. If there are many experts in the eternal world, their safety will be more guaranteed. The top practitioners are the backbone of the world. If there are many top practitioners, the practitioners of other worlds will not dare to attack.


    Staying in the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty kept a stable state.


    After a month''s consolidation, Qin Chu got up.


    Shang Ruoyu made some small dishes to celebrate the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He made a breakthrough and successfully rescued. Especially in such an unstable place as the tide of time and space, it''s worth celebrating.


    After another two days of rest, Qin Chu left the calm sea with Zhen Yuan and continued his exploration tour in the spring tide.


    The early Qin Dynasty had more confidence and strength, and the crisis that could threaten him was much less.


    Not only in the early Qin Dynasty, but also in Zhenyuan. She''s not sure what kind of fighting power she has now, but she can be sure that the practitioners who dominate the territory are mole ants.


    Along with the exploration, the early Qin met some practitioners, some practitioners of the main divine realm, and ran away when they saw the early Qin.


    Although killing the practitioners can gain, there was no pursuit in the early Qin Dynasty. He didn''t kill people for no reason. Killing people for plunder was against his principle of life.


    This day, while exploring the way forward, Qin Chu explored the battle.


    After looking at the two sides of the battle, Qin Chu''s face changed, her body flashed and accelerated. It was the battle dominated by Hui Yue. At this time, she was not in a good state.


    Huiyue master is being suppressed and attacked by the half step master. Her experience in the spring tide of time and space is different from that in the early Qin Dynasty. She met many battles. The last time she ran out from the encirclement and killing of the two half step masters, she was seriously injured. She didn''t wait to recover well. The battle came again. Now she can''t stand it. It''s impossible for her to retreat safely. Next, she had to burn her blood essence.


    Just when master Huiyue plans to burn his blood essence and retreat, Qin Chu appears. His body flashes and stands in front of master Huiyue. His left hand becomes a fist and blows out.


    "And help? Then we''ll kill them together! " Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance and helping Huiyue, the half master was angry.


    There was no reply in the early Qin Dynasty, but the left fist increased some strength, and the argument was meaningless. If the other side wanted to kill, it would be better to fight back.


    Bang! The fist of the early Qin Dynasty collided with the opponent''s sword and made a dull sound.


    In the dull sound, the opponent''s sword starts to break from the tip to the handle.


    Smashing the opponent''s sword, the fist Gang carried by Qin Chu''s left hand broke out, and the immortal prison fist Gang blasted towards the half step master''s right arm and body.


    Among the naked eyes of several people, the right arm of the half step master was annihilated, the boundary of body protection was also broken, and the fist Gang blasted on him, throwing him upside down.


    After flying the opponent, Qin Chu quickly bullied him and caught up with his opponent. After the boundary was suppressed, he punched again with his left hand.


    Bang! The half step master''s body was blasted apart, including the Dantian area.


    The third punch, Qin Chu a punch in the head, directly the God sea broken, kill!


    The injured master of Huiyue was shocked. She was beaten to death by the beginning of Qin Dynasty by pressing her powerful half step master of attack. One punch retreated, one punch hit hard, one punch killed, three simple punches!


    The left hand grabs falsely, Qin Chu grabs the other party''s cave treasure in his hand, and the other party''s weapon fragments have been collected by the evil sword spirit.


    "Thank you for your help. If you are not an adult, you can only burn your blood and run away." After stabilizing her mood, Huiyue bows to Qin Chu. Qin Chu breaks through and her strength soars, which she didn''t expect.


    "Well, you can go inside my cave treasure to heal the wound." The idea turns, and the early Qin dynasty turns the master of Huiyue into the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, master Huiyue went to meditate and heal Shang Ruoyu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they continued to explore with Zhenyuan, but they still kept some distance.


    It was discovered in the early Qin Dynasty that there were few materials for alchemy in this time and space tide, only in some broken space world. Most of the materials for alchemy floated in the void. This is also because of the special environment. The materials for alchemy are easy to be destroyed, and the advanced materials for Alchemy can be preserved.


    After half a month''s recovery, Huiyue dominates the world of sky burial coffin, follows Qin Chu and talks about his harvest during this period.


    Master Huiyue suffered some crises, but she also got some gains. The biggest gain was that she got a remnant volume of Gongfa. She handed the remnant volume to Qin Chu, but Qin Chu gave it back to her after seeing it. This is Huiyue''s chance. Moreover, Gongfa is a Yin soft sword formula, which is not suitable for him.


    Huiyue doesn''t separate from Qin Chu any more. She is satisfied with the present harvest and doesn''t want to undertake the crisis any more. She has been very difficult some time ago."Did you see the master, master Gongyu and master Guigu?" With Huiyue forward, Qin Chu asked.


    "No, the maid has been walking alone all this time. All she meets are practitioners who are not acquainted with each other. If she meets, she will fight." Huiyue said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was nothing more to say. The area covered by the big tide of time and space was boundless, and the chance of meeting acquaintances was not big.


    When I meet the cultivator again, I don''t have much to do with Qin Chu, but I almost retreat from him. Qin Chu and Hui Yue are both masters of their realm. If they are not sure of winning, they can''t do it easily.


    On this day, in the soul exploration of the early Qin Dynasty, there appeared a hazy area with a familiar atmosphere of coercion.


    With Huiyue and Zhenyuan, Qin Chu rushed to this area.


    Some near, Qin Chu understood where the familiar feeling came from, is the barren holy mountain!


    The familiar scenes of the reincarnation of Qin''s soul in the beginning of the hundred tides are the scenes of the great samsara.


    This situation shocked the early Qin Dynasty. How could the barren mountain, which had appeared in the surrounding areas of the lower world, appear here? They are totally different levels of space-time tide!


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Huiyue opened her mouth, she noticed Qin Chu''s surprised expression, also felt the fluctuation of Qin Chu''s emotion.


    "I''m familiar with this scene. Let''s go and have a look first." Qin Chu spoke.


    As he approached, the early Qin Dynasty identified this hazy mountain, which he met in the big tide of the lower space, but could not explore.

 Chapter 2623

    In the early Qin Dynasty, Huang Shenshan just stopped himself, who was not in a deep state at that time. He couldn''t stop himself from entering the divine realm and the main divine realm. But the fact now made him understand that even if he entered the half step dominating realm, Huang Shenshan couldn''t easily step on it. Let alone other things, it was the release of its pressure, which was not simple.


    Huangshenshan is shrouded in the misty energy. The misty energy has a thrilling charm. The early Qin Dynasty released the power of the soul, which is impenetrable, but it can feel the crisis.


    "Sir, are you still close? There are many practitioners gathering ahead. " Huiyue came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Turning to see Huiyue and Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nodded, "be close, you two pay more attention to safety."


    It has always been a pity in the early Qin Dynasty that he was unable to enter the huangshenshan mountain. Last time, he only rushed to a part of the mountain and could not continue to approach the peak. This time, he came here and had a chance to explore it.


    Huangshen mountain is extremely towering. The scope of the mountain can''t be explored in the early Qin Dynasty. The mountain of Huangshen mountain is inaccessible. However, some land extends out below and into the void of the big tide of time and space. Therefore, the practitioners who arrive have land to inhabit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Huiyue master and Zhenyuan to the land area and stopped at a place.


    Zhenyuan took out his tent and propped it up. It was hard to get close to the mountain. Other practitioners were observing carefully. Naturally, it was the same in the early Qin Dynasty, and they would not act rashly.


    After the tent was finished, the three of them entered.


    "My Lord, the mountain is strange. The power of spirit can''t be detected through the fog area. The fog energy is very aggressive to the power of spirit. The released power of spirit will be hanged and annihilated in a moment." After making a pot of tea, Zhen Yuan said.


    "I know that this mountain is called huangshenshan according to my previous understanding, but it was not the same as it is now. Although it is not the same, its breath and rhyme are almost the same." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s called huangshenshan. It''s the place where a practitioner called Huang''s Taoist school is located. Huang was a strong man in the ancient times'' God worship battle. I don''t know much about the details." The master appeared, lifted the curtain of the tent, and entered the tent.


    Qin Chu got up, asked master Gongyu to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    "The body and shenyuanli have entered the half step dominating state, which is very good!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu nods. She knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty has stood up. She can easily kill the half step master when she is in the divine realm. Now she is in the half step master realm. Maybe she can compete with the master realm, but it needs to be known after the war.


    "After enough precipitation, the younger generation found a safe place to make a breakthrough and rescue." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he didn''t elaborate on the crisis he met in his rescue.


    "Huang was a strong man in the archaic times, and Huang Shenshan was the place of his Taoism. So there will be a lot of practitioners who come here, looking for the weak period of Huang''s spirit to enter. As for who can enter, it depends on chance and ability." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "My Lord, what is the spirit of desolation?" Master Huiyue spoke.


    "Wasteful spirit" is a special fusion energy, which is a combination of destruction energy and time energy. It has strong killing ability. In addition to the normal energy impact damage, wasteful spirit will speed up its operation time to consume the cultivator''s energy and vitality. For example, if a person''s Shouyuan is ten thousand years old, assuming that he can withstand the positive impact damage of Huang''s spirit, but can''t stop the rule damage of Huang''s spirit, then Shouyuan will be quickly taken away and rushed out from the inside, and there may be thousands or even hundreds of years of Shouyuan left. " Prisoner feather master opens his mouth to say, she is not to explain for Hui Yue, she is to want Qin Chu to understand the present situation.


    "Time accelerates and Shouyuan is annihilated No matter what life, or even objects, there are Shouyuan. The annihilation of the passage of time is fatal. " Qin Chu said.


    "Good! Even if it''s a piece of meteorite, it will be annihilated by weathering, so it will also be hurt when it comes to desolation. In addition, when it comes to desolation, the energy consumption of practitioners is much faster than normal. " The master added.


    Qin Chu nodded. He understood that the fog energy outside the mountain was terrible.


    "There is another situation, that is, the rules of the practitioner''s body protection realm are higher than the rules contained in the spirit of desolation. Then you can resist the damage of this rule attack. Maybe you can try your destruction realm in the early Qin Dynasty." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master said.


    "Well, let''s observe." Qin Chu nodded his head. He didn''t act rashly. In the eyes of other practitioners, he went to experiment rashly.


    Because there was a prisoner in charge, there was no big crisis. In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was transferred out of the coffin world.


    "Ruoyu, your accomplishments have been greatly improved!" Looking at Shang Ruoyu, master Gongyu says with a smile that she likes several wives of Qin Chu, especially Shang Ruoyu. She looks at them with appreciation.


    "This is aided by the resources of the early Qin Dynasty. After I came in, I couldn''t help anything, that is, cultivation." After sitting down, Shang Ruoyu said.


    Because the spirit of desolation around the mountain is very strong, and the practitioners can''t penetrate it, so they dare not act without authorization. The same is true of the early Qin Dynasty and the master of Gongyu.Half a month after the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, a half step master didn''t believe in evil. Maybe there were other reasons. He rushed into the spirit of desolation and wanted to get close to the mountain. But he came out in only half a quarter of an hour. In addition to consuming a lot of energy, he was also infected with a lot of twilight.


    The cultivator''s longevity is very long. The higher his accomplishments, the longer he will be. But there are some fixed numbers. At a certain time, there will be some doom.


    When the vitality in the body is not enough and it is full of twilight, some fates will come, that is, the five failures of heaven and man. If they can carry on living, if they can''t, they will be weathered in the world.


    "He''s hit." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "reckless action is to pay the price."


    When communicating with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu turned to one side and said, "in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the situation is not good. Master yanlei and master Tianmo are approaching this area."


    "War? If we don''t fight, we will lose the chance to wait and explore the barren mountain. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the master of Gongyu.


    "I can stand up to one. If I want to fight, I have to take risks." Prisoner feather master''s face is a little solemn, she needs to see Qin Chu''s attitude to make a decision.


    "Fight! But you must promise me that if we are defeated, you will take my wife and both of them first. I have some ways to protect myself. " Early Qin decided to fight and retreat without fighting, which was not his character.

 Chapter 2624

    "Your means of self-protection may not be enough in front of the masters of the realm." In the eyes of the master, there were worries, because the early Qin Dynasty was so important that it could change the pattern of heaven.


    "This time I entered the spring tide of time and space, and I had special harvest. Please rest assured, I won''t make fun of my life." Qin Chu nodded seriously.


    He looked up and breathed out a breath, and the master nodded, "let''s have a fight. Are we going to retreat or we don''t know, right?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. You have to touch it." Qin Chu nodded.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty told Shang Ruoyu, master Huiyue and Zhenyuan that if the fighting situation was not good, they would retreat with master Gongyu without any resistance.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded. They knew that after the Qin Dynasty had taken the extreme black water, their defense was particularly amazing. In this time tide full of time and space turbulence, their survival ability was much stronger than others.


    After giving an account, the early Qin Dynasty was ready to fight. Master yanlei and master Tianmo joined hands to pit the master of divine power and defeat the Holy Family of rosefinch. They also arranged many times to send people to the eternal world to fight against themselves. It can be said that they were mortal enemies. It was sooner or later that they met each other. The early Qin Dynasty was also very glad that they had made a breakthrough in the past and successfully crossed the robbery. Otherwise, the situation would be over now.


    "Many people are uneasy in the face of high-end battle. Now I think you are most excited." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu said.


    "Well! There is some excitement. This battle is a test for me. If it is successful, then I have the ability to stand in this heaven at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and not be afraid of other people''s threats. If not, I will continue to practice. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the master of prison feather laughed, "your idea is really different from that of ordinary practitioners. Your battle is also very important to me. If you can stand firm, it means that the Holy Family of rosefinch is stable. I have helped you a little, which can be regarded as worthy of the grace of the divine power clan leader."


    "Try not to disappoint adults." Qin Chu said.


    Master Kongyu knew about master Tianmo and master yanlei, and was very sensitive to their breath. He sensed them a long time in advance. After sensing their breath, it took another four days for master yanlei and master Tianmo to arrive at the land outside the mountain.


    After landing on the land, the master of Tianmo and the master of yanlei look at the master of Gongyu.


    "Prisoner Yu, you have a lot of courage. If the old man is not here, you still don''t run. Do you expect this half step to dominate the level of lengtouqing?" Looking at the prisoner feather, master yanlei points to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his eyes are full of contempt. He knows something about the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is very talented and has strong fighting power, but in his eyes, it''s still something out of the ordinary. He''s a master of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why run? In my eyes, you don''t look down on others at any time. " Looking at the burning thunder Master and the sky devil master, the prisoner feather master returns a sentence.


    "Self righteous! The divine power master was the same as you, and you know the result. " Yanlei Master said.


    "Do you know what''s different now? There is a price to pay for doing evil! " Master Gongyu draws out his sword. It''s no use saying too much now. Everything is about strength. Why practitioners work hard is to decide their fate at the critical moment.


    "Kill After a low roar, master yanlei and master Tianmo draw out their weapons and kill master Guanyu at the same time. Their goal is master Guanyu. As for the early Qin Dynasty, they are just dregs in their eyes, which can be ignored. There are more half step masters in heaven, but there are only seven Masters at the top. Now there are six. They have different ranks. They have the qualification to despise, can''t they They ignored the difference between the early Qin Dynasty, which was a master level cultivator.


    Yanlei master and Tianmo master attack Gongyu master, which is naturally not allowed in the early Qin Dynasty. With the sword of killing evil, a sword of destruction shoots at yanlei master. He must stop one and fight two. He can''t let Gongyu master carry the pressure and crisis alone.


    Feeling the overbearing destruction of the sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, yanlei master''s face changed, "damned bastard, if you want to die first, then kill you first."


    Master Yan Lei is very angry. Qin Chu, the scum in his eyes, dares to attack him now. This is a provocation to him, and he will never allow it.


    Yanlei master, who is angry with Qin Chu, gives up attacking Gongyu master and starts to fight against Qin Chu.


    Angry burning thunder Master, waving a sword to cut toward Qin Chu.


    In the face of Yan Lei''s fierce sword, the early Qin Dynasty did not retreat. If he touched it hard, he had to divide it into different levels, and he had to weigh the enemy and his own strength.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the divine power decided to start, strengthen the power of blood, and the energy of immortality and immortality broke out. The destruction energy was also blessed to the evil killing sword of the right hand, and it was cut out in the face of the sword dominated by Yan Lei.


    "To die!" See Qin early don''t hide don''t avoid of with oneself hard touch, burning thunder Master angrily scold after, and increased attack strength.


    Ding!


    After the handover of weapons, a crisp sound came out. Qin Chu and yanlei master separated, and they retreated because the sputtering energy was terrible.


    Back a few steps, Qin early left hand robe sleeve a wave, shock scattered sputtering energy impact, once again toward the burning thunder Master.Qin Chu retreated and charged again, but he was not affected, but master Yan Lei suffered some impact, both physically and mentally. This time, he suffered a loss. Qin Chu''s body strength was strong, and he used the blessing of destruction energy. His weapon was cut out of a gap, his right arm was numb by the impact of destruction energy, and several meridians in his arm were damaged When it came to the collision between him and banbu master, he suffered a loss. He also knew the reason for the loss. He knew too much about the divine power decision. When the divine power master fought with him, he used it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the divine power decision. In addition, Qin Lingxiao came to the eternal world, which made him guess that Qin Dynasty was a suque saint.


    There is a powerful descendant of the rosefinch Saint clan. Can the master of yanlei not be shocked?


    After the shock, Yan Lei dominates the territory and suppresses the early Qin Dynasty. If he can''t win the early Qin Dynasty, he will fight with the realm and the details.


    Yan Lei is the master of the eleven series of thunder attribute domain. After the domain is released, it will press towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    His body trembles, and the destruction boundary of the second Department of the tenth day of the Qin Dynasty breaks out. If you want to use the boundary to suppress yourself, you can''t! He worked hard to study the destruction realm of the twelve sects in order to fight beyond the level, so that he would not be suppressed by the high realm of others.


    As soon as the destruction boundary of the second system of the tenth system of the early Qin Dynasty came out, the suppression power of the eleventh system of the boundary dominated by Yan Lei melted instantly, and then was counterpressed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Shameless villain, whatever means you have, you can take it out!" After the release of Jieyu, the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the master of yanlei.

 Chapter 2625

    This scene is beyond Yan Lei''s expectation. Qin Chu''s territory is stronger than his. Now he''s starting a counterattack. He''s no longer angry. Qin Chu is not weaker than him. What''s his right to be angry?


    People are very strange. They feel that they should not be bitten by rabbits because rabbits are very weak, and then they want to fight and kill. But if they are bitten by wolves, they will not be angry. They want to solve problems. If they are bitten by tigers, they will be afraid.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he resisted the master of Yan Lei and was not at a disadvantage. Not only the master of Yan Lei was surprised, but also other practitioners.


    If they can survive in the big tide of time and space and come to this barren holy mountain, they all have a certain strength. Many half step masters naturally know that yanlei master is one of the real masters of heaven. Although they are one level higher than them, this level is the difference between heaven and earth, and they have been suppressing them all the time.


    Worried about being bothered by yanlei master and Tianmo master, they usually hide from them, but now there is a half step master who can be tough on yanlei master, or a new person they didn''t know in the past, which is cruel!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when the sword of killing evil was wielded with his right hand, he took out the coffin of burying heaven with his left hand and smashed it out with all his strength. Today is the first battle against Yan Lei. He will not have any reservation.


    In the face of the powerful blow from the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, yanlei wields his left fist and blows his left fist in the coffin.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came out, and the sputtering energy blasted in all directions. Qin Chu and yanlei master also retreated. Both sides tried their best to strike, and the impact of sputtering energy was too strong.


    "How about Qin officials?" At the same time of retreating to avoid the impact of sputtering energy, the early Qin communicated with the spirit of burial coffin.


    "With the energy package of the adults, the defense of the subordinates, and the power of Qi transportation to protect the body, there is no problem, the adults can rest assured to fight!" Qin official responded to Qin Chu that he had been with Qin Chu for a long time. His temperament was similar to Qin Chu, and he was not afraid of any hard war.


    There was no problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but master yanlei didn''t. he resisted the blow of the coffin, but his left arm was injured by the shock, and the fist ring of the half step God was also cracked. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the divine power decided to bless himself. The power of Qi and blood doubled, and he also had the energy blessing of never dying and never destroying the body. He could not bear to bury the coffin with heavy weapons.


    "Let me die first, who will give you the courage to speak up?" The left arm was powerful, and the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty was waving. It started the second fierce smash. It really had to hit with all its strength.


    "Scum, you break it for me!" When questioned by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master yanlei is angry and doesn''t retreat. He waves his left fist to the coffin again. His fist is a half step artifact. He thinks his fist is damaged and the coffin will be damaged. He plans to break the coffin.


    Bang! Another muffled sound came out. The coffin in the early Qin Dynasty bounced back half a Zhang high, while the left fist sleeve dominated by Yan Lei broke. At the moment of breaking, the fragments were divided up between the coffin and the spirit of the evil sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this blow not only shattered Yan Lei''s fist, but also injured his left hand.


    This is the body strength of Yan Lei''s master is relatively high, otherwise Qin Chu could shatter his left arm. Although it didn''t destroy Yan Lei''s master''s left arm, Qin Chu also hurt his left arm meridians.


    "Break, break your sister!" He broke yanlei master''s fist and hurt yanlei master''s left hand. Qin Chu scolded him. He not only hurt yanlei master''s body, but also hurt yanlei master''s face. He controlled many hammers, not only to hit you, but also to scold you!


    The master of yanlei retreats, and his fist is smashed. He can''t touch the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The retreating master of yanlei starts a dagger Gang attack. He can''t afford to fight hard. He wants to fight a long-range energy war. While retreating, the master of yanlei calls for the energy division.


    This kind of situation, in a sense, Yan Lei master is at a disadvantage, it is a fact that he can''t win Qin Chu.


    See the burning thunder Master summon the energy body, Qin early arm wave, battle body and flame energy body appear, want to fight will fight a happy.


    The five shadows began to fight. Normally, yanlei''s energy division was the dominator of the territory, which had some advantages. However, the early Qin Dynasty had two divisions, and the boundary was high-end, so it was able to carry them.


    "Zhen yuncang, are you surprised? Don''t feel like you''re in control of everything! " The master of prisoner feather, who is fighting with the master of heaven devil, opens his mouth.


    Seeing that the battle between Qin Chu and yanlei master is equally divided, and even has some advantages, master Gongyu is at ease. She doesn''t ask Qin Chu to defeat yanlei master. It''s enough for her to resist. Before, she always had the idea that Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu would retreat quickly, but now she doesn''t need it.


    The battle was very fierce, and other practitioners retreated far away. The battle between zhenyuncang and Gongyu was the master level, and they couldn''t bear the energy splash. The same was true for the early Qin Dynasty and yanlei. Although the realm of the early Qin Dynasty was not the master level, the attack strength and defense strength were the master level.


    Huiyue protects Shang Ruoyu and Zhenyuan, but they also retreat a little. In the early Qin Dynasty, as a maid, she naturally has the obligation to take good care of her wife. Zhenyuan is by the way.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will kill you." Can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty, just the situation of equal strength, this let Yan Lei master infuriate, he is the master! If he can''t take the next step, his dignity and face will fall to the ground."You kill with your mouth? Those who master the realm don''t know how to speak with strength and facts. In the past, did you practice your mouth After listening to master Yan Lei''s words, Qin Chu began to fight back. He was good at fighting hard, and his language attack was not bad.


    When he was attacked back by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master yanlei didn''t speak any more and began to attack madly, but it wasn''t very useful. His 11 attribute domain of master level couldn''t suppress the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he couldn''t limit the speed of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The cutting body method of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was excellent, so he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, pay attention to the situation. There are two masters coming from different directions. They are not inaction masters. They should be evil king masters and white tiger masters. Their attitude is not clear. If you pay more attention, we will have to retreat. If we lose in the group war, we will not lose face. It is most important to withdraw safely." The voice of the prisoner''s voice spread into the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I know. If the situation is not good, we will withdraw. The elder is responsible for taking us. Wherever there is danger, we will go. The problem of defense will be left to me." Qin Chu responded to the sentence of master Gongyu.


    It wasn''t long before the two figures arrived at the battle area around the mountain. The first one was a woman in a light yellow tights, with a sharp breath.


    "The white tiger is the master of the business! But don''t let your wife talk. She''ll think we''re taking advantage of her! " The master of Gongyu reminds Qin Chu.


    In addition to Shang Qianmo, the other is a man in purple robes, who is the master of the evil king.


    "Take the three women." In the treasure of the cave, there is a half step master, and the two main gods rush towards Huiyue, Zhenyuan and shangruoyu.


    Huiyue master and Zhenyuan stop one half step master, one main God, and the other one rushes towards shangruoyu.


    "Damn it The fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty rushes towards Shang Ruoyu.


    When the crisis came, Shang Ruoyu waved his sword and chopped it out in the air, "white tiger smashes the sky!"

 Chapter 2626

    Although there is a big gap in cultivation, Shang Ruoyu has the courage to fight.


    Before the arrival of the fire energy body support in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, who was wearing tight combat clothes, stood first. She went to the area in front of Shang Ruoyu''s body, hit with her right hand, and the fist was strong, directly flying the main God who attacked Shang Ruoyu.


    After flying the LORD God of yanlei, Shang Qianmo looks at Shang Ruoyu, "what''s the name?"


    "Business like rain! Thank you for your help. " Shang Ruoyu salutes Shang Qianmo.


    "This man, I''ve been in business for thousands of years. Whoever moves her, I''ll kill her!" Turn round business thousand Mo opened mouth, her words is to the burning thunder Master and all people say.


    At this time, the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty also returned to the battle group, and the attack became violent, attacking his wife, which moved his bottom line.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the attack became violent, and some of the masters of yanlei were in a weak position. The destruction Kendo, reincarnation Kendo, and flame sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty were all different types of attacks, which were hard to defend. In addition, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was fast, and the defense of the early Qin Dynasty was high, so he could not break the defense of the early Qin Dynasty, that is to say, he could not threaten the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Damned dog, today I''ll let you try the power of this seat, death thunder evil spirit!" Unable to win the early Qin Dynasty, he was still a little passive. Master Yan Lei was angry and directly used the killing move death Lei evil spirit prepared for other masters.


    Dark, with the energy of lightning, appears in the realm dominated by Yan Lei and Dao gang.


    "Qin Chu, be careful!" When he finds something wrong, the master shouts to Qin Chu.


    "Try your power? I don''t think you''re so good! " In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of the spirit led the extreme black water to fly out of its Dantian space, and then turned into two black dragons, one big and one small, and entered the boundary of the original and battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty. The original boundary also wrapped the flame energy body.


    The extreme black water of the early Qin Dynasty has joined the defense, but the unique skill of Yan Lei is useless, because it can''t penetrate the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, and can''t attack the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After withstanding the attack of master yanlei, the coffin of emperor Qinchu''s left hand waved and smashed at master yanlei. The Zhenwu stele was the same. Master yanlei didn''t dare to touch him, so he would.


    The battle is fierce, and the fighting trend is beyond everyone''s expectation. The master of yanlei is in a disadvantage. The onlookers don''t think that the master of yanlei is not powerful, but the relative means of the early Qin Dynasty are more amazing.


    "Fate entangles Who is your husband At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo looked at Shang Ruoyu.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "yes, it''s my husband."


    "It''s amazing that you''ve taken control of the biting sky black water Looking at the black water dragon in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo nodded.


    The fighting continued at a high intensity, but Qin Chu planned to seize the opportunity to fight hard, because if the fighting continued for a long time, he would not be able to consume yanlei. After all, he was at a disadvantage in the realm.


    At this time, master Gongyu''s soul tells Qin Chu that he doesn''t have to fight. If he insists on it, master yanlei and master Tianmo will have to retreat, because the master Wuwei is on his way. They should pay more attention to the trend of the evil king.


    "The evil king, the master of Qianmo, can you do it? If you do it, the spoils will be yours! " Yanlei master opened his mouth, he was in a hurry, because the inaction master had come at high speed.


    "I disdain to be with you." White tiger dominates Shang Qianmo and refuses without hesitation. First of all, it''s because of different styles. Moreover, Shang Ruoyu''s appearance also affects her decision.


    After rejecting the master of yanlei, Shang Qianmo looks at the evil king, and she doesn''t want to do it. But if the evil king stands with the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo, she will be forced to make a decision. She understands the style of zhenyuncang, the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo. If they work together, and she doesn''t care, then the problem of Tianjie will be big.


    Wearing purple robes, the evil king came to one side and took out a futon to meditate. "I came here just to explore the barren mountain. I don''t want to provoke anyone. Don''t provoke me."


    "Let''s go!" After shouting, the master of yanlei begins to retreat. The master of Wuwei academy comes. The master of Wuwei academy comes. He and the master of Tianmo will be attacked. The situation will change from the present situation and will be beaten.


    He is very angry when he hears master yanlei yelling away, the cutting body method of early Qin Dynasty is applied, and the God''s burial coffin and Zhenwu stele are smashed madly. Master yanlei is very shameless. He doesn''t want to attack his wife. Now he has to join hands with others. He doesn''t have the courage and demeanor of master level practitioners.


    Yanlei retreats. His subordinates attack Huiyue and Zhenyuan, and the main god is wounded by shangqianmo.


    At this time, the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty changed the direction of attack, and the Zhenwu stele hit the main God who attacked Shang Ruoyu. When the battle division of the Zhenwu stele hit, the master of the early Qin Dynasty killed a sword of destruction against the master of Yan Lei, and then used the cutting body method to quickly approach the main God. The twelve series destruction domain was suppressed, and the Zhuxie sword was a violent cutting, cutting He cut the sword and secret treasure of the main God into two parts.


    "Move my family, still want to go? You must die At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the left fist was waved. The undead destroying Zhenyu fist flew out and directly destroyed the corpse of the main God. Of course, the spirit and the treasure of the cave had been put away by the Qin officials.In the early Qin Dynasty, master yanlei had already taken his half step master and another master out of some distance. So was master Tianmo. He was equal to master Gongyu, and he couldn''t stop him if he wanted to go.


    "Blow the air and go now? Remember, I will hammer you when I see you again In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no pursuit, because it was useless. It was very good that he could withstand the attack of Yan Lei. He had no great advantage. It was useless for him to attack with his soul and his holy bone and sword Qi, but he exposed his cards.


    I will hammer you!


    Qin Chu''s words shocked the people present. Is this a big story? It''s not a big story, because the early Qin Dynasty has just entered the stage of dominating the territory, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. However, yanlei dominates the territory, which has been the bottleneck of dominating the territory, and has not been improved after countless years of cultivation, and it will be the same after some time.


    Half step dominates, threat dominates, but it''s not big talk. Isn''t that a big impact?


    He was very angry, but yanlei master and Tianmo master didn''t stay, because the Wuwei master was coming soon. If they were restrained by the prisoner Yu master and Qin Chu, the problem would be big.


    Looking at Yan Lei master and Tian Mo master retreating, Qin Chu waved his arm. This battle is really meaningful to him.


    "My Lord!" Huiyue master and Zhenyuan arrive at the back of Qinchu and bow to Qinchu.


    "Get another tent and go to meditation first." Facing Huiyue master and Zhenyuan, Qin Chu goes to Shang Ruoyu and Shang Qianmo.

 Chapter 2627

    "Sister Ruoyu, are you ok?" In front of Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu spoke.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head, "with the help of this elder, I''m fine."


    Qin Chu hugged Shang Qianmo and said, "Qin Chu thanks for your help."


    "You''re welcome. I wonder if I can communicate with your wife?" Shang Qianmo looks at Shang Ruoyu.


    "Sister Ruoyu, talk to this elder. If you have anything, please call me." Nodding to Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu went to the master of Gongyu.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming, the master of Gongyu stretched out his fist to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they also reached out their fists and touched him. They cooperated with master yanlei and master Tianmo to fight two against two. They didn''t lose and didn''t lose. It''s a great thing.


    "Let them communicate! It should not be a bad thing! " Watching Shang Qianmo and Shang Ruoyu enter the tent just made by Zhenyuan, the master of Gongyu says.


    Qin Chu nodded, Shang Qianmo can help Shang Ruoyu fight back the main god of yanlei holy family, naturally won''t hurt Shang Ruoyu, moreover, if you use it strongly, you won''t succeed.


    Enter the tent, Shang Qianmo decorates a border, Shang Ruoyu takes out the tea set to make tea.


    "My white tiger is the master of Shang Qianmo!" After sitting down, Shang Qianmo spoke.


    "The white tiger is like rain." Shang Ruoyu also reported her identity. When Shang Qianmo made her move, she knew her identity.


    "The exiled members of our saints? I don''t know about this one! How do you mix outside? You have great talent. If you are in the holy family, you are more likely to achieve Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    Shang Ruoyu shook his head. "I''m not born in heaven. I''m born in Qiwu world. I''m a member of the white tiger family in Youwu mainland. It''s not good to say whether I can be a member of the white tiger family."


    "Lower bound As you are young, you should be a descendant of the branch of the white tiger saints. What''s the situation of the white tiger saints in Youwu mainland? " After taking the tea cup pushed by Shang Ruoyu, Shang Qianmo asked.


    "I don''t know. After I got married, I handed over the white tiger Saint clan to the elders of the clan. But it should be no problem, because we white tiger Saint clan are the first force in Youwu continent. Of course, in the lower world, influenced by the world rules and the lack of resources, the cultivation of the clan is generally not high." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Return to the white tiger family with me?" After drinking a cup of tea, Shang Qianmo asked.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve got married, husband, son, and a stable life. " After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, Shang Ruoyu refused. Now her husband, children and family are all she has.


    "I have a son The situation of the white tiger saints is not good now. To tell you the truth, a few years ago, I was not in the family. The white tiger saints were attacked. The core people lost a lot, and their lineage was almost destroyed. The only difference is that the divine power fell and I was alive. If you have another son, let him be Shang, or if you take your son to the white tiger Saint clan, you will have a pure blood, and future generations will not be bad! " After thinking about it, Shang Qianmo said.


    "It''s a bit difficult. My husband is a member of the suquesheng clan. He has high blood. It''s not easy for us to have children. As for you saying that you should take my children to the white tiger Saint clan, my husband will not agree. He is the king of the red finch Saint clan, and the child is naturally the prince of the red Finch, which is equally important to the red finch Saint clan. To say this, I am not shirking my responsibility as a white tiger Saint clan, but the situation is like this. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "King rosefinch It seems that there is something I need to talk about with him in detail. " After thinking about it, Shang Qianmo said.


    Coming out of the tent, Shang Qianmo goes to see the master of prisoner Yu. As the master of heaven, he can still sit together and communicate without gratitude, resentment and contradiction.


    When Qin arrived in the tent, Shang Ruoyu said that the white tiger controlled all the communication between Shang Qianmo and her.


    "Her idea is understandable, but Ziyang is our child, the inheritance of Zhuque Saint family. The second child can be surnamed Shang, but the possibility is not very big." Qin Chu shakes his head. He thinks Shang Qianmo''s idea is OK, but it is different from the fact.


    "It''s hard for us to have children. Ziyang is your eldest son, which involves the Zhuque family and the inheritance of the Qin family." Shang Ruoyu nodded.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu found it difficult to deal with it, but he took the initiative, because Shang Ruoyu married into the Qin family, which is the Qin family.


    After communicating with Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu takes her to see Shang Qianmo again.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met my predecessors." After seeing Shang Qianmo, the early Qin Dynasty saluted again.


    "You are the king of rosefinch. You don''t need to be polite with me. I''m also friends with you." Shang Qianmo held back the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty was the king of Zhuque in our Zhuque holy family, and she had the strength to shake the master. She also needed respect.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for both sides to block my wife." After the two sides were seated, Qin Chu said.


    "You''re right. I''m not going to make it difficult for you, but there are some problems with the lineage inheritance of the white tiger saints. Your wife is the king level lineage of the white tiger saints. I hope you can think more about this." Shang Qianmo said."Ruoyu''s child and I are my eldest son, which is very important to the Zhuque family. If we have any more children, we can take Shang''s surname and go to the Baihu family. If not, we can think of other ways." Qin Chu said to Shang Qianmo.


    Shang Qianmo nodded, and she also needed to think about some things. If Shang Ruoyu married into a small family, it would be easy to deal with. It would be good for everyone to incorporate the white tiger family. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was the king of Zhuque family, so she couldn''t do that.


    "In fact, it''s also simple. If Qin Chu and Ruoyu can''t do it, so can Ziyang and zhuangyan''s children. This matter can be dealt with slowly." The master said.


    Both Shang Qianmo and the beginning of Qin Dynasty agreed with the master of Gongyu, and the subsequent communication was about huangshenshan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how did you get? If we can, we''ll stay here, waiting for the spirit of desolation around the mountain to dilute. It doesn''t matter if we get the best harvest. " Prisoner feather master looking at Qin Chu said.


    "My harvest is good, harvest the extreme black water, the next harvest does not matter." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s the legend of biting the sky black water. It''s extreme and extreme water energy with destructive energy. How did you get it?" Shang Qianmo asked.


    "I met the big wave of black water. I was drowned before I escaped. After I escaped, I used sword Qi to cut down some of them, and then refined them." Qin Chu said.


    Master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo look at each other. They know that the tide of black water, they are submerged, whether they can live or not is unknown. Qin Chu ran out, not to mention, but also collected some biting black water, which is very powerful. When Qin Chu''s accomplishments are further improved, master yanlei will not be an opponent.

 Chapter 2628

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when several people communicated with each other, the leader of Wuwei arrived.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was put into the tent.


    After seeing that the white tiger dominates Shang Tianluo, Wu Wei''s master greets him with a fist.


    Shang Qianmo also got up and bowed his hands in return. We were all people who had practiced for countless years. In the past, even if we had no friendship, we could respect each other.


    "What''s the situation? It''s the master of Commerce. Those two guys are retreating faster. " After sitting down, Wu Wei said.


    "I didn''t do it. It''s the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Shang Qianmo shook his head.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei academy nodded. He understood that the beginning of Qin Dynasty had entered the half step of dominating the realm and had reached the level of top experts.


    After communication, the leader of Wuwei left the tent and went to find the evil king.


    Early Qin and Shang Ruoyu also left the tent dominated by Gongyu and returned to the tent made by Zhenyuan.


    In the tent, Zhenyuan and Huiyue master are meditating and recovering. The people and horses under yanlei master attacked them before, but they still had some consumption.


    Seeing the return of early Qin and Shang Ruoyu, master Huiyue and Zhen Yuan stand up and bow to Qin, saying that they don''t protect Shang Ruoyu well. I hope Qin can understand.


    "I don''t blame you for this sudden incident, but I can''t blame you for it next time. You can get another tent to rest, and this one for me. " Looking at master Huiyue and Zhenyuan, there was no punishment in the early Qin Dynasty. It was really a sudden incident, mainly because master yanlei had no bottom line and did everything.


    Zhenyuan and Huiyue go out. Shang Ruoyu makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu. "Husband, I''m still in trouble."


    "No trouble! It''s a good thing to make friends with the white tiger saints. " Qin Chu said.


    "Well, take your time! It seems that she won''t force us, and her husband can''t force us if he wants to. " Shang Ruoyu nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu entered the coffin world to recover. This high-intensity battle consumed him a lot.


    Just recovered for a while, early Qin felt the energy fluctuation, the power of the spirit exploration, early Qin found that Wuwei courtyard master and evil king master fight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flashed out of the sky burial coffin world and came to the master of prison feather, "elder, what''s the situation?"


    "There are some personal grudges between them. Before, a descendant of the Wuwei courtyard master was killed. Now he is sure that he fell into the hands of the evil king." The master said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t deal with this kind of personal resentment, and the Wuwei master didn''t need it. He was not the master of yanlei and Tianmo.


    After fighting for a while, the evil king retreated, and he was at a disadvantage. If the fighting continued, he was worried that the master and Qin Chu would fight. Maybe that kind of fighting would damage the reputation of Qin Chu and the master, but he might pay for his life.


    The evil king''s master left, and the early Qin Dynasty returned to the world of burying coffins and continued to recover. It was in the area outside the mountain, so it was necessary to maintain its peak combat power.


    After three days of meditation, Qin Chu returns to the real world. When he returns to the real world, Shang Qianmo and Shang Ruoyu are talking.


    "Husband, because I''m not born in the heaven, I can''t inquire about my seniority, so I was asked to call my aunt." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu said.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you are the king of the Holy Family of rosefinch. I''ve taken advantage of you. However, the divine power master and I are also called by brothers and sisters. Your rank will never be higher than his." After putting down the tea cup, Shang Qianmo said.


    "I met my aunt at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." After a little hesitation, Qin Chu changed his name. He missed Qin Lingxi in his heart. Without his aunt Qin Lingxi, there would be no today.


    After Qin Chu sat down, he exchanged freely.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I heard Ruoyu say that you have more than one son. Ziyang''s aunt brought him back to cultivate him. Naturally, he is still a member of the Zhuque Saint clan. If he has children, just choose a surname Shang. He will develop well in the Baihu Saint clan, and your other sons will also develop well in the Zhuque Saint clan. This is very suitable for you." Looking at Qin Chu, Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    "Good! I will talk to Ziyang after I go back. I respect his choice. For me, no matter what choice he makes, I support him and I have the ability to help him rise. " Qin Chu said that he didn''t think Qin Ziyang would choose the white tiger saint, but he would pay for his mother. The most likely thing is that he would choose a Shang surname if he had children in the future.


    After chatting with Shang Qianmo for a while, Qin Chu goes to see the master of Wuwei courtyard and the master of Gongyu.


    "Congratulations to you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. You finally have the strength to challenge the master. Since the last war, you are one of the top practitioners in the heaven." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Wei said.


    "My Lord, I''m flattered. Do you need disciples to take over the contradiction between you and the evil king?" Qin Chu began to talk. He was a disciple of Wuwei Taoist school, and he was given the art by the master of Wuwei Taoist school. Therefore, he would not shirk if he could help the master of Wuwei Taoist school.


    "I don''t need you to take over. In the past, there was a descendant of my generation who had outstanding talent, but he fell in a big tide of time and space. When I communicated with the evil king a few days ago, I confirmed that it was him. I will deal with this dispute by myself. You don''t have to intervene. Now you still have to work hard to improve yourself." Wuwei said.Hearing what the leader of Wuwei hospital said, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. Some things can''t be done by others. They all have to be done by themselves.


    Later, Qin Chu talked about his communication with the white tiger master.


    "The white tiger saints have also been hit hard It seems that this is a big conspiracy. I don''t know if it has anything to do with master yanlei and master Tianmo. " The master of Wuwei shook his head.


    "The damage to the lineage of the white tiger saints shows that the other side is very cruel. Otherwise, the Shang Lords would not value the lineage inheritance of the early Qin Dynasty and Ruoyu, which is very important for the white tiger saints who have lost their lineage." The master of Gongyu didn''t think of something. He didn''t think that there was such a reason for the hermit of the white tiger.


    There are six of the seven masters in heaven, and the pattern is basically obvious. The master of Wuwei and the master of Gongyu are the same, and the master of white tiger has some intimate intentions. The master of Tianmo and yanlei are the same, and the master of evil king is the same. In the early Qin Dynasty, the master of Wuwei and the master of Gongyu are the same, which can be said to have some advantages.


    "Next, the rosefinch Saint clan can develop justly. They come to fight, and you are not afraid. I expected this day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." Master Kongyu has some feelings, some things are really beyond her expectation.

 Chapter 2629

    "Be careful. They are two guys who have no bottom line. They can''t count on us all these years, because we don''t have much to worry about." Wuwei said.


    As a matter of fact, the master of Gongyu didn''t form any forces, and the leader of Wuwei academy only had the Wuwei Taoist academy which he didn''t manage very well, and the effect of attacking or not attacking was not very good. But it was different in the early Qin Dynasty. Once the rosefinch family returned to the world, it was caring.


    "I will be cautious. At present, the rosefinch Saint clan can develop safely and steadily, and it doesn''t need any big action." Qin Chu said.


    The members of the zhuquesheng clan wanted to rebuild the zhuquesheng King City, but the early Qin Dynasty was not worried. Rebuilding the zhuquesheng King City was tantamount to giving the enemy one more attack target. If he was stationed in the zhuquesheng King City, there would be some crises in the territory of the eternal world, so he had to think carefully.


    "Don''t have pressure. It''s them who are under pressure now." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t have much pressure now, because he was able to resist the practitioners who dominated the realm. This was his strength.


    After separated from the master of Wuwei courtyard and the master of Gongyu, Qin Chu walked in front of the barren mountain, felt the concentration of barren spirit, and then began to practice in the burial coffin. There are a lot of post disaster energy and destruction energy in his Dantian space. Refining these energy, his cultivation can be improved. Moreover, only by refining some of these energies can he break through the realm of spirit to the level of half master.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Shang Ruoyu stayed together all the time. They were the white tiger saints. They had a lot to say and wanted to get to know each other.


    Shang Qianmo said that when the tide of time and space is over, she will go to the eternal city.


    Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master also have some communication. They are thinking about the big situation in heaven. Yanlei master and Tianmo master are the banes of heaven. If they don''t solve them, they will come up with something sooner or later.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t attack the master of the evil king. I didn''t suppress my anger. I was a little impulsive." In the communication with the master of prison feather, the master of Wuwei sighed.


    "The master of the courtyard means that the evil king will go to master yanlei and master Tianmo? Is he not afraid of those two people? They have no bottom line. They have cooperated with each other for many years. He rashly joined in and is not afraid of being killed? So it''s not likely! " The master said.


    "That''s also true. Even if he joins, he is also an outsider and a calculable target for Tianmo master and yanlei master." Wuwei master nodded, the evil king master is not a fool, some things also need to be analyzed.


    He stayed in the world of burying coffin for three months, and then Qin Chu left the pass.


    After leaving the customs, the early Qin Dynasty found that Shang Qianmo and Shang Ruoyu had a close relationship. Shang Qianmo looks at his eyes. Why not? Because she knew that there were several women in the early Qin Dynasty. She was angry for Shang Ruoyu.


    This situation is very helpless in the early Qin Dynasty, who let himself have flaws! It''s impossible to be upset.


    Shang Qianmo''s displeasure is just a little emotion, which does not affect his attitude in communication.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the periphery of Huangshen mountain. He felt that the spirit of Huangshen mountain was diluted.


    Standing outside the spirit of desolation, Qin Chu had some ideas in his mind. Other people need to wait because they can''t pass through the spirit of desolation. He has the ability to destroy the boundary and protect the body by biting the sky and black water. He can carry it hard. Why should he have a rhythm with other people.


    After having made a decision, Qin Chu met master Gongyu and said what he thought. He was closest to master Gongyu.


    "Yes! You don''t need to have a rhythm with us and other practitioners. You enter first and we enter later. " Master Gongyu supported the decision of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After saying hello to the leader of Wuwei courtyard, Huiyue and Zhenyuan are sent to the coffin world, and then they go to the tent where Shang Qianmo and Shang Ruoyu live.


    "Aunt, I''ll take Ruoyu with me and go into the mountain to explore." Qin Chu said to Shang Qianmo.


    "If you enter now, you can''t be sure if it''s safe. If it rains, my aunt will take it first." After looking at the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said that she attached great importance to Shang Ruoyu, because there were only two royal families in the white tiger family, one was her and the other was Shang Ruoyu. She was alone and had no children. Now she hopes that all of them are on Shang Ruoyu.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu nodded, "then I''ll trouble my aunt."


    After hugging Shang Ruoyu and leaving the tent, Qin Chu approached the mountain.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty is approaching the barren mountain, some practitioners are concerned. Although the early Qin Dynasty dominates the territory, the early Qin Dynasty has the ability to dominate the territory and is one of the top experts in heaven.


    In the barren air shrouded area, the destruction realm of the second generation of the tenth generation of the early Qin Dynasty burst out, and the cutting body method was used to rush towards the barren air. At the moment of entering the barren air, the dragon of biting the sky and black water flew out of its Dantian space and joined the realm, with multi-layer blessing defense.


    "The destruction realm of the twelve systems, no one has practiced the destruction attribute before him!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo sighed that she had been famous for many years and had seen many practitioners, but such practitioners as Qin Dynasty had not.


    "We don''t have some special abilities, and we can''t be the overlord level cultivator. We don''t have some abilities of this guy." The master said.Shang Ruoyu has some worries in his eyes. After all, the spirit of desolation is the energy that the masters of cultivation fear.


    "Don''t worry, the danger of the spirit of desolation is that the practitioners can''t resist its invasion and can''t fight against it for a long time. The early Qin Dynasty can stop it and enter a stalemate, so there will be no danger of sudden collapse." Shang Qianmo says to Shang Ruoyu that she knows Shang Ruoyu is worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because she is sure that they have a good relationship.


    In the spirit of famine, the early Qin Dynasty felt the invasion of the spirit of famine towards the boundary.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty controlled the circulation of the soul eating black water, increased the defense of the boundary, and then accelerated to rush forward to pass the blockade of the desolate spirit, so it was relatively safe.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the speed was very fast, and a dark shadow was shuttling through the desolate spirit. Because it was impossible to explore, everyone didn''t know how far the desolate spirit was isolated, so he had to go straight. The last time I got close to the barren holy mountain, although there was no barren spirit to stop me, I couldn''t get close to the core. This opportunity came again, and the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to regret it any more.


    At the end of a quarter of an hour, more than half of the energy of the spirit was consumed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no idea whether to continue to march forward or turn back. When he saw the light, he rushed through the blockade of the spirit and entered the area of the spirit mountain.

 Chapter 2630

    Looking back at the wasteland spirit area, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. It''s coming through. Just now, he had the idea of going back. His spirit was more than half consumed. When he went back, he could go back to the safe area. If he couldn''t go back, it would be dangerous. Fortunately, he arrived at the foot of the wasteland spirit mountain safely.


    In the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty began to recover, shuttling through the barren spirit blockade area. He was not hurt, but consumed a lot. He needed to recover to explore the barren spirit mountain.


    Seeing the restoration of meditation in the early Qin Dynasty, Huiyue and Zhenyuan are not disturbed. They are excited now, because they can explore the barren holy mountain with the early Qin Dynasty, which other practitioners and even masters can''t do. They can''t bear the attack of barren spirit and can''t reach this area at present.


    After a day''s recovery, he returned to the peak state. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out of the coffin world with Huiyue and Zhenyuan.


    "Barren mountain, the masters attach great importance to, what chance and crisis are not good, so next, you can not be too far away from me." The beginning of Qin reminds Huiyue and Zhenyuan that the two girls are his right hand now, and he doesn''t want them to have an accident.


    "I''m not strong enough, so I''ll stay with you. Moreover, I''ve gained enough when I enter the big tide of space this time." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan began to talk. She didn''t want to make progress, but she knew that everything had to be done in a certain way. This time she entered the tide of time and space, and she gained a magic heart that was more than half the master level. This is a big chance for her, which has given her a lot of room for development in the future.


    "I won''t be far away from adults." Huiyue said.


    After doing a good job of communication, the early Qin Dynasty began to take action. There are many unknowns in huangshenshan. He needs to explore them, and the opportunity is in his hands.


    With Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty flies towards the barren holy mountain and begins to fly upward. Huiyue and the early Qin Dynasty are separated by some distance and mingle with the early Qin Dynasty. What they are exploring is an area, and her existence is meaningless.


    Huiyue just separated from Qin Chu for a while, a dark space crack suddenly appeared, and the huge suction pulled her, making her fly still, little by little pulled by the space crack.


    Feeling the crisis of falling, Huiyue screams and struggles. When she burns her blood, Qin Chu arrives.


    After arriving, Qin Chu punched the space crack, disturbed the suction of the space crack, controlled the biting sky black water, blocked the space crack and the Huiyue master, and then the boundary protector approached Huiyue, grasped Huiyue, performed the cutting method, quickly separated from the space crack area, and then recovered the soul biting black water.


    Out of the danger zone, Huiyue highlights a mouthful of blood. Her burning Qi and blood is interrupted by Qin Chu, but her chest is hit by a blade of destruction flying out of a space crack.


    Looking at Huiyue spitting blood, Qin Chu didn''t avoid suspicion. He pressed Huiyue''s left hand on her chest, absorbed the destructive energy into her body, and then threw it into the Dantian world.


    "Huiyue, don''t fly alone. Go to bury the coffin and recover in the world." Looking at the state of some dispirited Huiyue, Qin Chu spoke.


    The pale Hui Yue nodded, she really can''t, just that crisis, not Qin Chu, even if she burned blood essence to escape, also want to be seriously injured, there is no qualification to explore.


    After Shou Huiyue entered the coffin, Qin Chu turned his head and looked to the other side, because there were cracks in the space, revealing a terrible atmosphere of destruction, which was much more terrible than his realm of destruction.


    "Zhenyuan, it''s different from the outside. We''ve been in the space-time tide for so long, and we only see a space crack once. But here, there are two times in a row, and the crisis is very big." Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan beside him.


    "Zhenyuan understands." Bowing to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan also enters the world of sky burial coffin. Hui Yue is injured. It''s no use for her to follow Qin Chu. She''s just tired.


    Taking a deep breath, the early Qin Dynasty continued to fly towards the barren holy mountain. At the same time, the boundary protected the body, and the power of the spirit also explored the surrounding fluctuations. He must be careful. If he accidentally plunges into the space crack, the problem will be big.


    The space cracks here are different from the space cracks in the sky. The space cracks in the sky, after entering, are void turbulence. Only when we go deep into the void turbulence, will there be a big crisis. The big tide of time and space is located in the outer area of the celestial sphere. The space crack here is deep in the void, so it is particularly terrible.


    With the flight, there were more and more cracks in the space. Because of the cultivation of space-time attributes, the early Qin Dynasty was able to determine the unstable area of space and avoided it in advance.


    Zhen Yuan, who stayed in the world of sky burial coffin, knew that this was the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If someone else had changed, he might have died several times.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was flying towards the mountain of wasteful spirit, in the tent outside the area of wasteful spirit blockade, master Gongyu and others had confirmed that the early Qin Dynasty had passed through the blockade of wasteful spirit, because Shang Ruoyu had the soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty in his hand, and the soul crystal was shining, which showed that the early Qin Dynasty was in a good state. It had been so long, and the early Qin Dynasty was still in a good state, so naturally it was through the wasteful spirit The blockade of the United States.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this half step master has already walked in front of us. King suque, it''s really not simple!" Shang Qianmo sighed."We''ll just wait for the news. Besides, I want to ask Master Shang that there''s something wrong with the white tiger saints. Haven''t you found out at all?" Master Gongyu looks at Shang Qianmo.


    Shang Qianmo shook his head. "The land of the white tiger saint is attacked. The legitimate people who live in the land are not alive. I''ve already extrapolated, but that area is disturbed by people, so I can''t extrapolate."


    "The situation is similar to that of the Zhuque saint. The difference is that the elders of the Zhuque Saint sent away some of the people, and the white tiger Saint lost more." The master said.


    "The inheritance of the rosefinch family is still going on, and the biggest loss is the fall of the divine power. The white tiger family, except for this one, is still alive, and the blood is lost. The rest is the blood, which was not qualified to live in the peripheral members of the family in the past. At this level, even if you are willing to lower your stature, marry someone, and have a chance to inherit your blood, it is zero. " Shang Qianmo said.


    In fact, Shang Qianmo is the master of realm cultivation, and his blood is powerful. If he marries an ordinary practitioner, he will not have offspring.


    "If the rain doesn''t let you see hope, it may be cheaper for the rosefinch saint." The master said.


    "It can''t be said that the Zhuque Saint clan is cheap. With the early Qin Dynasty, the Zhuque Saint clan has risen again. He and Ruoyu are willing to help me and the Baihu Saint clan. This is human kindness." Shang Qianmo said, some things she can see clearly, she can''t live, can only ask others to help.

 Chapter 2631

    "There were many children in the early Qin Dynasty, including three sons and two daughters." The master said.


    "That''s also when he was at a low level, he had children. In addition, his wife''s blood and cultivation level should be good, otherwise it would be very difficult to have such a situation. Now let him marry an ordinary woman, tired to death, he will not have children Shang Qianmo said.


    "It''s true that the offspring of the strong with special blood are almost always born when they are young and in a relatively low state. It''s very difficult for them to enter a higher state and want to have offspring." The master of Wuwei opened his mouth.


    "Two of my husband''s other wives are from the Qinglong family. When the other wives are with my husband, they are in the same realm." Shang Ruoyu said that she knew something.


    "The blood of the Holy Family of Qinglong The members of the Holy Family of Qinglong have also come out? " Shang Qianmo looks at Shang Ruoyu in surprise.


    "My husband''s first wife is the princess of Qinglong family in Qiwu world. Another I don''t want to hide it from my predecessors, but there are still some fatalism involved. " Shang Ruoyu talked about Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu.


    Shang Qianmo shook his head. "The five sacred beasts are Zhuque, Baihu, Qinglong, Xuanwu and yanlei. Long ago, Qinglong and Xuanwu withdrew from the stage of history because of their poor development, which led to the rise of yanlei. I didn''t expect that there would be Qinglong in the lower world.


    "Not only that, my mother-in-law is also the mother of the early Qin Dynasty. She is the inheritor of the Xuanwu holy clan, and also the one with a high status in the clan." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Xuanwu saints also have inheritance. It seems that several saints all have some blessings. They have not broken the inheritance. Although they are weak, they still exist. No, don''t you have more than one holy blood in the Qin family? " There was a surprise in Shang Qianmo''s eyes.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded, "our children practice very fast, but they don''t gather holy bones."


    "Blood fusion has great advantages, but it also has some disadvantages. Mutual assistance and mutual suppression are also possible. It seems that we have to go to your Qin family." Shang Qianmo was a little anxious in her heart. She couldn''t get away from her body in front of her eyes, otherwise she would like to go directly.


    Even if there was a space crack blocking the road, the early Qin Dynasty was flying very fast. After flying for half an hour, the invisible pressure appeared again. Last time, because of this pressure, he was unable to explore the mountain.


    He didn''t believe in evil. He didn''t believe that the pressure could reach the level that he couldn''t bear. He didn''t know how high the mountain was. No matter how high it was, he had to fly to his limit. It was a challenge to the mountain and also a self challenge.


    Zhenyuan has been watching outside the coffin. She knows that the early Qin Dynasty was flying under pressure. On the one hand, she had to consider the space cracks, on the other hand, she had to bear the pressure.


    Two hours later, the early Qin Dynasty smashed the coffin into the mountain of the barren mountain, and then returned to the world of the coffin.


    "Take a break, my Lord." Zhenyuan is going to make tea with the tea set.


    When he waved his hand, he began to meditate and recover at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In an extraordinary period, recovery is more important than anything else.


    Looking at the restoration of meditation at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan''s mind was moved, and he came out of the world of sky burial coffin.


    Out of the sky burial coffin world, Zhenyuan''s body is weighed down by the pressure released by the mountain. At the moment of sinking, her spiritual power runs, and she returns to the sky burial coffin world for the first time.


    Back in the coffin world, the pale Zhen Yuan wiped her forehead in a cold sweat. Just now, she was quick to react. Otherwise, she would have been pressed down to the bottom of the mountain. It''s OK that there is no space crack. If she fell into the space crack, she would be dead.


    Half a day later, Qin Chu got up. When he got up, he looked at Zhen Yuan and said, "are you still running around?" Although he was recovering from meditation, he knew something about it. He didn''t expect Zhenyuan to run out suddenly.


    "I dare not. The situation outside is too terrible!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan shakes her head. She is really afraid.


    "The situation outside is very bad. In addition to the impact of the void turbulence and the sudden appearance of space cracks, there is also a rule of coercion. Now the rule of coercion is half dominant, and you can''t bear it." Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan.


    "I know." Zhenyuan nodded. She didn''t dare to try again. She was scared once.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu left the world of sky burial coffin and continued to fly up the mountain. He just wanted to try and see if he could reach the top. His speed was suppressed, but there was still a limit to the height of the mountain.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the boundary was supported by the rule of huangshenshan, the cutting body method was used to avoid the void turbulence and space cracks. In the early Qin Dynasty, the impact was on the top of huangshenshan, and when the consumption was large, it was restored in the burial coffin.


    After several times in a row, the rule pressure that Qin Chu was under changed and became the dominant level. He was carrying more and more pressure. He not only needed the boundary to protect his body, but also needed to exert his blood power to bless himself, otherwise he would not be able to fly up.


    After returning to the burial coffin world once again and recovering, Qin Chu looked at the mountain outside through the burial coffin. The pressure outside was too great. The pressure had reached the dominant level. Could only the master ascend the mountain? Is Huang Huang''s Daochang a little abnormal, and he will not be affected, or is it just aimed at outsiders?"Although the adult''s speed has been suppressed a lot, it also has a great impact on the distance. How high is the mountain?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan spoke.


    "You ask me, I don''t know. We''ve already come. Can''t we stop walking halfway? I''m not reconciled Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I''m not reconciled for you, but you must pay attention to your safety." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    After looking at Zhenyuan, the world of sky burial coffin came out in the early Qin Dynasty. The realm was released, and the divine power was determined to stimulate the power of blood and blood, and once again made an impact towards the peak of the barren holy mountain.


    At the time when Shenyuan power was exhausted again, the early Qin Dynasty saw a layer of sky light.


    Hope in front of the eyes, Qin early struggle toward the peak impact, but was swept down by a powerful force.


    With a low roar, Qin Chu''s evil sword came out of its scabbard and waved it towards the front. He wanted to cut away the power and pressure. He wanted to rush into the light of the sky. It was the top of the mountain and the secret of the mountain. He wanted to see what was going on in the Taoist temple of the ancient strongman Huang!


    With the destruction of the early Qin Dynasty, the sword cut out, the rule of prestige was cut out a gap, early Qin quickly forward along the gap, the front is the top of the mountain!

 Chapter 2632

    At the moment when the incisions were closed, Qin Chu put out his sword continuously and flew behind the sword. After another shot, Qin Chu fell to the top of the mountain in the sky!


    Standing on the platform of huangshenshan, with roots at the foot of the early Qin Dynasty, it was easier to carry the pressure.


    Taking a broad view, the early Qin Dynasty saw that this is a huge sky platform, on which there is a huge semicircle energy cover, which envelops the sky platform.


    Although there was no space turbulence and no cracks in the sky, the early Qin Dynasty did not dare to rush into the sky burial coffin because of its huge consumption, and then flashed into the sky burial coffin world.


    Back in the coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty began to meditate.


    Huiyue has finished healing. She is hit by the blade of destruction in the space crack. After the energy of destruction is absorbed by Qin Chu, the rest is just some trauma. All of them are better to recover. After recovering, Huiyue and Zhen Yuan look outside together, but they don''t dare to go out. They know how much crisis Qin Chu has suffered. Zhenyuan ran out once, almost had an accident, not only scared herself, but also became the track of Huiyue.


    After a day''s recovery, Qin Chu adjusted himself to the peak state. Instead of touching Zhenyuan''s hot tea, Qin Chu came out of the sky burial coffin world, and then walked towards the semicircular energy shield. He wanted to break the semicircular energy shield and enter the middle of the air platform.


    The second system of the tenth generation of the early Qin Dynasty destroys the boundary shield and is ready to bear the repulsion. When approaching the energy shield, the energy shield does not repel him. The early Qin Dynasty directly enters the energy shield.


    Entering the energy mask, the regular pressure Qin Chu was under disappeared, which made him know that the semicircular energy mask was not to prevent the practitioners from approaching, but to counter the regular pressure.


    Looking up, the early Qin Dynasty also understood the reason for the rule coercion. The barren mountain was too high, and it went deep into the void. Naturally, there were some terrible rule coercion.


    Exploring the way forward, Qin Chu found that the aerial platform is a dojo, with a living loft, a martial arts arena and so on.


    When he came to the martial arts arena, that is, when he entered the Taoist temple, the early Qin Dynasty saw a huge mountain stone with four characters engraved on it. It''s called "wasteland Taoist temple!"!


    When you enter the wasteland, the environment will change and become lively. To be exact, it will become green.


    Separated from the leader of Wuwei courtyard and others, after entering the barren atmosphere, there was nothing alive in the early Qin Dynasty. The mountain of barren spirit mountain is a dark rock. Black is the only style, and there is no life. Now there are green trees, red flowers and hot springs


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to explore the whole Taoist temple. He wanted to make sure whether there was life, whether he would be attacked, and whether there was danger lurking!


    With the gradual exploration of the power of spirit and soul, the early Qin Dynasty found that there were no practitioners and monsters, and there were only a few ordinary birds. There were a few small fish in the hot spring. In addition, there were eight array disks in the eight corners of the air platform. The energy excited by the array disk supported the energy shield, maintaining the stability of the air platform and no threat.


    After a detailed exploration, Qin Chu walked towards the middle area of the Taoist center, where the main building and pavilion area of the Taoist center were located. What''s the secret, it should also be there.


    In front of the main attic, Qin Chu made a careful exploration, determined that there was no danger, and entered.


    Entering the main attic hall, Qin Chu found that this is the living room with some tea sets.


    There is no special discovery, Qin Chu followed the stairs to the second floor, study!


    After entering the study, Qin Chu saw a desk with bookshelves on its side.


    There is a letter on the desk. Qin Chu takes out the letter and opens it.


    After opening it, Qin Chu was shocked. The letter was left to himself, or to later generations.


    The letter is left by the God of famine. First of all, it introduces itself.


    Huang Shenshan is Huang''s Taoist temple and his place of cultivation. He introduced Taigu''s battle of God.


    In the early Qin Dynasty''s impression, a group of experts in the ranking war, the most powerful will be the God, there are special titles, such as waste God.


    However, in the content records of the letter, it is not like this. It is the war in which the heaven practitioners resist the invaders. There are two practitioners who have won the title and the exclusive title in the war. One of them is the wild God, and the other is the emperor. The wild God is the general of the emperor, but the emperor has fallen before.


    These are some historical records for the early Qin Dynasty, and the most important content of the letter is the apocalypse. Huang Shen said that before his fall, he killed the most powerful man and the two masters around him, but the two followers of the most powerful man invaded into the heaven. The arrival of the early Qin Dynasty is also the time of doom Time.


    Seeing this, Qin Chu was shocked. Supreme If there is a master around the supreme, then the supreme is above the master.


    After taking a deep breath, the early Qin Dynasty continued to look at it. The God of famine told him that before the new emperor of heaven appeared, the followers of the supreme emperor of the alien world must be taken out, because they would be hidden in the celestial world, which would break the way for the Emperor to become a Taoist. If the emperor could not come out, then the next invasion of the alien cultivators would be beyond the control of the celestial world, and the inheritance civilization of the celestial world would collapse.After thinking about it, Huiyue and Zhenyuan were transferred from the world of sky burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord!" After they came out of the sky burial coffin world, Huiyue and Zhenyuan bowed to Qin Chu. They didn''t come out before, and they won''t move next. Because Qin Chu took a big risk to get to the wasteland Shinto shrine. Everything here belongs to Qin Chu, and they can''t pick peaches.


    "Look at this letterhead." Qin Chu hands Huiyue and Zhenyuan the two letters he has seen. He needs two women to help him analyze them. Then he looks at the remaining letters in his hand.


    After reading the letter handed over by Qin Chu, master Huiyue looked at Qin Chu, "we think that the battle of Fengshen is a battle between heaven practitioners and foreign practitioners. The God of famine and the emperor of man are the leaders of our heaven. Another message is that the God of famine is the most powerful one in the supreme realm, and the supreme realm is above the realm of domination."


    "The two followers of the most powerful in the alien world will disturb the heavenly world. Aren''t they the masters of yanlei and Tianmo? They killed the rosefinch and the white tiger. They may have done it Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s possible that they must be killed, Emperor What is the concept of the emperor? The leader of the heaven cultivator? " Huiyue looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Qin Chu was looking at the last few of the letters, and the last few also remembered the important content.

 Chapter 2633

    The following letters record some things in the Archean period, and the God of famine also emphasized some important issues. In the letters, he told the early Qin Dynasty to pay attention to supporting the four sacred animals, because it involved Qi Yun. The four sacred animals were the earliest indigenous people in the heaven, and the survival of the four sacred animals was the source of Qi Yun in the heaven.


    In addition, the emperor''s cave should be protected, and the word Dao Ling should be found. Dao Ling is the only key to enter the emperor''s cave,.


    At the end of the letter, Huang Shen said that he left some things for the early Qin Dynasty, that is, the predestined one, in the desk drawer.


    After opening the drawer, Qin Chu saw a ring.


    With the ring, it was refined at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s a simple storage ring with a skill book, dahuangye! In addition, it''s a battle suit, as well as some elixir resources and some Shenjing.


    After looking at the Dahuang Jue, the early Qin Dynasty found that it was the cultivation of the spirit of famine.


    After a little study, the early Qin Dynasty found that Dahuang Jue could study cultivation by himself, because Huang''s spirit was similar to his destructive energy.


    "My Lord, the situation is a little complicated now. I don''t know who the two followers of the supreme and powerful man in the alien world are. They may be the master of yanlei, the master of Tianmo, or someone else." Huiyue said.


    Put away the Dahuang Jue, and Qin Chu nodded, "the presence of the followers of the most powerful people in the alien world will hinder the emperor from getting the right way. This matter is not easy to investigate, and the master of yanlei and Tianmo are not easy to solve. If they are OK, if they are not, it will be more troublesome."


    "What''s your harvest?" Huiyue looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "A Book of classics, a battle suit, and some resources of pills. The most important thing is to get information." Qin Chu said.


    In fact, the resources of Dan medicine had little significance to the early Qin Dynasty. As for dahuangye, it was also an auxiliary skill. Each practitioner had his own way and would not change himself because of other people''s skill and inheritance.


    "Don''t you worry about this waster God? Are there other people with different intentions, such as the strong and the supreme followers of the alien world coming?" Zhen Yuan looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "The Lord of desolation God should be deduced by fate, and some things will not deviate easily." Qin Chu said.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu took Huiyue master and Zhenyuan for a walk in Huangshen Daochang.


    When she comes to the edge of the energy mask, Zhenyuan is covered by the energy released by the energy mask, and then the energy suppresses her and starts to attack. She is in the divine realm, but she has no power to resist.


    At the critical moment, the early Qin Dynasty carried out the destruction of the boundary, wrapped Zhenyuan, and then pulled it back to safety.


    "What is this, my lord?" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Just now, she feels the crisis of falling.


    Early Qin frowned and thought, he and Huiyue were not attacked, but Zhenyuan was attacked. What does that mean? It shows that Zhenyuan is determined as the enemy by the wild God. The difference between them is blood. Zhenyuan is the blood of foreign demons.


    Are the extraterritorial demons related to the extraterritorial demons? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was inference in his heart.


    After huangshenshan left again, making sure there was nothing missing, Qin Chu decided to leave.


    After making the decision, the early Qin Dynasty took Huiyue and Zhenyuan back to the world of sky burial coffin, put out the energy mask, and flew under the mountain.


    Rule coercion had no effect on the early Qin Dynasty, but was conducive to his downward flight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flew down from the top of the mountain, and his speed was like a meteor. He just paid attention to the cracks in the space. As for the turbulence in the void, he basically ignored it and could not hurt him at all.


    It took half a day to fly down freely, and Qin dynasty fell to the bottom of huangshenshan.


    Looking back at the barren holy mountain, the early Qin Dynasty had some feelings. It was as strong as the supreme that it would fall one day. Was it because it was not strong enough?


    Shaking his head, the boundary of the second attribute of the 10th day of the Qin Dynasty was released. After protecting himself, he entered into the desolate air and began to shuttle.


    When he shuttled in, Qin Chu had no bottom in his heart, because he didn''t know how big the blockade area was. When he shuttled out, he had a bottom in his heart, and could rush out without consuming more than half of it.


    A quarter of an hour later, when the consumption was not more than half, Qin Chu rushed through the blockade of Huangshen spirit and returned to the peripheral area of Huangshen mountain.


    Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu and master Gongyu met him.


    "Husband, are you not hurt?" Shang Ruoyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No injuries!" After laughing at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu hugs the master of Gongyu.


    During the communication, the early Qin Dynasty entered the tent, and Shang Qianmo, the leader of Wuwei academy and the master of white tiger, also entered the tent. They were interested in the situation that the early Qin Dynasty entered the Huangshen mountain.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about his entering into the mountain and the information he got.


    The information brought back by the early Qin Dynasty was amazing, which shocked several people of Wuwei courtyard.


    "According to this statement, there is a problem between the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo. The Lord of desolate God said that the early Qin Dynasty should take care of the four holy families. That is to say, without the master of yanlei, the master of Tianmo is different from our hundred families in the world of heaven." Wuwei said."In this way, it should be their responsibility for the doom of the white tiger saints. Ordinary practitioners, even half masters, can''t disturb the opportunity to the extent that I can''t deduce." Shang Qianmo said.


    "The exploration of huangshenshan is almost the same, and we don''t need to stay here any longer. Next, we turn around separately. After the tide of time and space ends, we will join the eternal world and the eternal city." The leader of Wuwei got up, and then we had no meaning left.


    "OK, let''s go around at will. After the tide of time and space leaves, we will meet in the eternal city." Master Kongyu also nodded. The chance in the spring tide of time and space is not only a desolate mountain, but also a search.


    "Aunt, then Ruoyu and I are gone." After the master of Wuwei courtyard and the master of Gongyu left, Qin Chu also got up. He wanted to take Shang Ruoyu out for a walk. If he had a chance, he would collect it again. If he had no chance, he would come out to relax.


    "My aunt is with you." Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, Qin Chu was a little surprised. How could he follow him? About the issue of blood inheritance, it was not agreed before.


    "There''s nothing wrong with aunt. As for chance, it doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you for a walk." Shang Qianmo plans to tell Qin Chu something about blood.


    With Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo leave the mountain together. Other practitioners also retreat. Qin Chu enters the mountain and comes out again. Are they waiting to eat the rest of Qin Chu''s food? If Qin Chu had eaten clean, they would have been waiting for nothing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, normally your parents are all special blood. There is no special way to cultivate them. It''s hard for your blood to wake up. How did your rosefinch blood wake up?" Shang Qianmo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Talk about what happened before your blood awakened." Shang Qianmo said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu talked about his childhood.


    "Rosefinch Nirvana! The rebirth from death when you were a child is a special ability in the blood of the rosefinch. The nirvana of the rosefinch is also the root of the awakening of the blood! " Shang Qianmo found the problem.

 Chapter 2634

    "So it is, I really don''t know!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s easy for a single Saint blood to wake up. If the blood purity is enough, there will be talent. But the blood of double saint is different. Different blood will help and suppress each other. Next, I''ll see the situation of your children. You are the blood of the royal family of the rosefinch saints. Ruoyu is also the blood of the royal family. Even if your child''s blood talent is poor, it can''t be any worse. " Shang Qianmo said.


    "Aunt, if Ziyang''s blood is dominated by the blood of Zhuque saint, don''t mess with it. We can think of other ways. If sister Yu can go to the lower boundary to pick up the people, you can also have your own children and cultivate a white tiger king. " Looking at Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu says that he doesn''t want Shang Qianmo to use any means. Qin Ziyang is his son, and his blood is not bad.


    "Well! If it''s easy to handle, I still need to find you? Even among the saints, the royal blood is extremely rare. " Shang Qianmo glared at Qin Chu discontentedly, because Qin Chu''s method didn''t work. The seven martial arts world has the inheritance of the white tiger saint, but the possibility of the king''s blood is not big. As for her own birth? What''s more, her blood talent is strong, and the blood of other men will be crushed, and there will be no offspring at all. There are only a few celestial masters in the same realm, so there is no suitable man for her.


    Qin Chu doesn''t speak any more. It''s really not easy to deal with things. He can help the white tiger saints, but only if he can''t hurt his family.


    "All right! I am not selfish. I will choose the right and most appropriate way to deal with it. " Looking at the silent early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo understands that there is some conflict in the heart of early Qin Dynasty.


    Because there was a white tiger in charge, Shang Qianmo followed, and no one was looking for trouble in the early Qin Dynasty, which affected the income of the early Qin Dynasty. Without fighting, there would be no harvest. However, some natural materials gained a lot in the early Qin Dynasty.


    These materials were not very helpful to the early Qin Dynasty. Instead, they made the burial coffin and the evil killing sword fat. When the early Qin Dynasty got the materials, it didn''t need them. They were all handed over to the burial coffin and the evil killing sword. They were all from the half step to the main spirit.


    Shang Qianmo admired the ability of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty could foresee and avoid the appearance of space cracks. As for the void turbulence, it could not hurt the early Qin Dynasty. The boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was too strong.


    After being relatively safe, Qin Chu released Huiyue master. If Huiyue master wants to develop, then give her some opportunities.


    "She listened to you?" Watching Huiyue master go out to fly alone, Shang Qianmo opens his mouth.


    "Yes, she''s under my control." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the situation of Huiyue.


    "You can do it. My aunt only has a master. She doesn''t have a master, let alone obeys completely." Shang Qianmo said.


    Exploring all the way forward, the early Qin Dynasty also began to turn around, has obtained a lot of resources, while rushing back to explore can, almost also should go out.


    Shang Qianmo doesn''t explore anything. When the early Qin Dynasty is at rest, she will communicate with Shang Ruoyu. She usually follows behind the early Qin Dynasty. She is the master, so she doesn''t go into the coffin world in the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, she is not familiar with it, and her trust is not so high.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you have time, you can help your aunt to go to Qiwu world and take over some of the white tiger saints." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was resting again, Shang Qianmo said.


    "Yes, I''ll go to Qiwu world later." Qin Chu nodded, and he also planned to arrange a fight to the lower boundary, to pick up Er Pang, Bai Yu, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuang Dao.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Qianmo expressed his gratitude. Qin Chu asked her aunt to be true, but Qin Chu was the king of Zhuque, and her own strength was not inferior to that of the master. She also needed respect.


    While exploring the way forward, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Qianmo also exchanged the future trend, and Shang Qianmo''s attitude was also clear. She was willing to take a stand with the early Qin Dynasty, because the affairs of the white tiger Saint were almost certainly done by yanlei and Tianmo, but there was no evidence. It''s meaningless to guess that you can deceive yourself. Moreover, it''s the general trend of the situation in heaven to deal with the demons and the thunder.


    "Aunt, one more thing, if master yanlei and master Tianmo are outsiders, their achievement of being masters is equivalent to occupying the number of masters in our heaven, right?" Qin Chu said.


    "It should be that, according to the analysis of the information left by the God of famine, we lost a lot of people in the heaven in the battle of Fengshen. Naturally, there are also masters. It''s normal for the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo to obtain the master level divine status." Shang Qianmo nodded, some things Qin early analysis is reasonable.


    "The old clan leader of divine power master is trapped by yanlei master and Tianmo master. The divine power is in their hands. They have robbed the master quota of our Zhuque Saint clan. I have to get it back." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. The Holy Family of rosefinch was almost destroyed. This is a big revenge. He must find it back.


    "You also don''t have too much pressure. You need all the practitioners in heaven to carry the things in heaven." Shang Qianmo said.


    After shuttling in the spring tide of time and space for half a year and gaining some resources, several people in the early Qin Dynasty returned to the Feiyan river area, the entrance of the spring tide of time and space.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with Huiyue master and Shang Qianmo, he came out of the tide of time and space.After releasing the empty boat, the early Qin Dynasty entered the empty boat with Huiyue master and Shang Qianmo, and began to go on his way.


    In this big tide of time and space, the early Qin Dynasty was very satisfied with his harvest. In the half a year since he came out of huangshenshan, in addition to collecting some resources for burying the coffin and killing evil swords, he also collected some good resources for himself to cultivate his body. One of the best resources is a half step master Zhuguo.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with this harvest, because the breakthrough of body needs top-level resources. If we do not accumulate now, it will be difficult to make breakthroughs in the future.


    Sitting in the empty boat, Qin Chu was thinking about some things. Next, he needed to precipitate himself. Moreover, he was dealing with the hot business of shangqianmo. On this matter, Qin Chu had some entanglements in his heart. He was willing to think from the standpoint of shangruoyu, but he didn''t want some troubles.


    "Don''t think too much, some things won''t be too difficult to do, we Shang Qianmo is also a person with dignity, and we can''t do things that are difficult for others." Looking at the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo had some guesses in his heart.


    "Well!" Qin Chu nodded.


    After two and a half months, the empty boat of the early Qin Dynasty returned to the eternal city and landed in the Qin mansion.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, Qin Yu, who is meditating, appears and bows to Qin Chu.


    Knowing that everything is normal, Qin Chu asks Lu Xue to arrange for Shang Qianmo to live. When he arrives at Zhuque new town, he wants to take his family back and talk to Qin Ziyang.

 Chapter 2635

    In Zhuque new town, Qin Chu met Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi. Accompanied by them, Qin Chu went to the residence where Qin family lived.


    As soon as Qin Chu arrived at the hall of his residence, his family gathered.


    "Wang, later, my subordinates will take the people to congratulate the king on entering the half step territory." Seeing that Qin Chu had something to say with his family, Qin Lingxiao went down with Qin Shi.


    "Husband, are you in the middle of the world?" Listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, shangshuyu and others are full of surprises.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Ziyang, I have something to tell you for my father and your mother." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu was transferred out of the coffin world.


    Coming out of the sky burial coffin world, Shang Ruoyu told Qin Ziyang about the white tiger saints, about the inheritance of the blood of the white tiger saints, and her opinions, that is, if you can help, you can help, but if you can''t, you can''t force her.


    "What do you mean, father?" Qin Ziyang looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty was the ruler of the Qin family. Although he respected everyone in his family, his words were the final decision of the Qin family.


    Qin Chu got up, went to Qin Ziyang and helped him pull the collar of his robe. "You''re not in the world for a day or two. You should have your own ideas. Your ideas will be supported by your mother and me."


    "Ziyang, tell me!" Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Mother, I''m willing to pay for your family, but there are also some things I can''t compromise. I''m the son of the king of rosefinch, and I don''t have the reason to adopt to the white tiger family. This will damage the face of my father and the family. Wait until Zhuang Yan and I have children! At that time, father and mother had no objection. They could choose a surname Shang. " After bowing to Shang Ruoyu, Qin Ziyang said his attitude.


    "First of all, let''s go back to the Qin family!" Qin Chu got up. Qin Ziyang had a choice in his heart, and his father didn''t need any more advice.


    After Qin Chu''s family returned to Qin''s house, Lu Xue began to arrange a family dinner. Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu took Qin Ziyang and his wife to the VIP Building to meet Shang Qianmo.


    "Ziyang and zhuangyan are the masters of the white tiger Saint clan. Your mother and I call you auntie. Please call me auntie." After arriving at the VIP building where Shang Qianmo lived, Qin Chu introduced Ziyang and Zhuang Yan.


    After listening to the introduction of Qin Chu, Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan bow to Shang Qianmo.


    "Yushulinfeng, dignified and elegant, very good! Can Ziyang ask your grandmother to test your blood Looking at Qin Ziyang, Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    After nodding, Qin Ziyang stretched out his wrist.


    Shang Qianmo waves out a piece of energy, which entangles Qin Ziyang''s wrist and takes it back after feeling for a moment.


    After recovering the energy, Shang Qianmo looks at Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu, "the blood of rosefinch in his body is as pure as the blood of white tiger. Next, let fate make a choice, OK? What kind of person is he suitable for


    "What do you say?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Take out the blood essence of you and Ruoyu, and then take out a drop of his blood essence. The direction of his blood essence will show which attribute he is more suitable for." Shang Qianmo said.


    "That''s settled." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuxie sword came out of its sheath, and a drop of pale golden blood essence floated into the air.


    Shang Ruoyu also produced a drop of blood essence, which floats in the air side by side with the blood essence of the early Qin Dynasty. There are some differences in the luster of the two people''s blood essence. The blood essence of the early Qin Dynasty is pale gold, while Shang Ruoyu''s blood essence is silver.


    Looking at his parents, Qin Ziyang said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t want to make such a choice. It seems that I want to betray someone."


    "What do you think? This is just for you to choose the future road, no me and your father can have you? Who can you betray? " Shang Ruoyu glared at his son.


    There is no way. Qin Ziyang cuts his finger and throws a drop of blood between Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu. The distance of three drops of blood essence is the same.


    After three drops of blood essence were still for a moment, some silver appeared in Qin Ziyang''s blood essence, and then slowly approached Shang Ruoyu''s blood essence.


    At this time, the blood essence of the early Qin Dynasty seemed to be in a rage, which directly shocked the blood essence of Shang Ruoyu and Qin Ziyang to one side.


    Qin Chu raised his finger and took back his blood.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your blood was very domineering and arrogant. You couldn''t tolerate the questioning and provocation of other blood. It''s not innate, it''s acquired." Shang Qianmo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know. Since Ziyang''s blood is close to the blood of the white tiger saint, my aunt will communicate with Ruoyu and Ziyang to see how to wake up. The bottom line is that we can''t hurt the blood of the rosefinch saint in his body. If his blood is damaged, then we won''t be there." Qin Chu turned and left.


    "This guy doesn''t believe in people, and his style is too overbearing." Looking at Qin Chu''s leaving figure, Shang Qianmo opens her mouth. She is a little upset, but she can bear it. She can understand Qin Chu that her son''s blood is determined to be close to other saints. She must be angry.


    "Aunt, my husband''s mood has some fluctuations. Don''t mind." Shang Ruoyu said."Aunt doesn''t mind. During the blood test just now, his blood felt provoked, so his mood changed. This guy''s momentum has become. Other masters here will worry about the face of their aunt, but he doesn''t. your husband is not simple! " Shang Qianmo sighed.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Qin Chu''s mood gradually stabilized.


    "My Lord, is there something unhappy?" Here comes Lu Xue.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong. Here are some divine crystals. You can refine them and attack the main divine realm."


    "I still have Shenjing in my hand!" Lu Xue was surprised.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw the Shenjing bag to Lu Xue. He had more Shenjing on hand.


    In the VIP Building, after a few words with Shang Qianmo and his mother, Qin Ziyang got up and said, "aunt, I''ll talk about awakening blood later. I''m going to see my father."


    "Go Shang Qianmo nodded. She knew that Qin Ziyang was worried about his father.


    In the main attic, seeing Qin Ziyang coming, Qin Chu pointed to his side.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s good for you to wake up your blood. Who can change the relationship between father and son? Being a father has just been affected by some blood fluctuations. " Qin Chu opened his mouth to explain that he didn''t want his son to feel pressure.


    "Well, the son understood." Qin Ziyang nodded.


    After Qin Ziyang left, Qin Chu thought about some things in his mind. The next situation will be very stable. He should seize the opportunity to improve his strength, and then find the opportunity to kill the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo. This is very important. The existence of these two people threatens the stability of the heaven, and the emperor''s way, the Emperor Where is the emperor?

 Chapter 2636

    After Qin Ziyang left, the beginning of Qin kept thinking about things until shangshuyu and JunWan came.


    "Husband, what about thinking? In fact, it doesn''t matter which aspect of Ziyang''s blood is dominant. He is the Qin family and your husband''s son. " Looking at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu opens her mouth. She is worried about Qin Chu''s mentality.


    "I know! By the way, Zixing also needs to deal with this aspect. His blood power is very strong, and his body cultivation is also good, but his blood talent is not stimulated. " Looking up, Qin Chu thought about Qin Zixing.


    The children in the early Qin Dynasty had strong blood lineage, not to mention the cultivation of vitality. They were good at the development of body strength and strength, but they didn''t have the holy bone and talent.


    "Husband, what about Zijun? He doesn''t have the ability to awaken, either Jun Wan spoke.


    "I have checked Zijun''s condition. It seems that the power of blood in his body is suppressed by a special energy. I''ll check it later. If not, please ask aunt Shang for help." Qin Chu said.


    After two days'' rest, Qin arrived at the courtyard where Shang Qianmo lived.


    "Here comes Qin Chu!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said hello.


    "Is aunt used to it here?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "Good! Your mansion is big enough, and it''s still quiet in the middle of trouble. Ziyang has gone to seclusion. After this seclusion, he will be able to awaken his blood talent. As for when to gather the holy bone and when to have special abilities, I don''t know yet. " Shang Ruoyu talked about Qin Ziyang.


    "My aunt is bothered about Ziyang. Besides, my other two sons are in the same situation as Ziyang." Qin Chu said.


    "You will bring them here later, and I''ll explore. If there is any problem, it will lead to specific guidance, and the blood talent will wake up." Shang Qianmo offered to help Qin Chu.


    Shang Qianmo was willing to help. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took Qin Zixing and Qin Zijun to Shang Qianmo''s residence to study blood problems.


    After the blood test, Qin Zixing''s blood was close to his mother, and the blood of Qinglong saint was stronger.


    "In some cases, it may be yundao, or it may be that your blood is too overbearing to pass on." After testing Qin Zixing, Shang Qianmo says to Qin Chu.


    "Well! It''s normal that a child''s talent can be inherited from his father or his mother, but the result is unexpected. " Qin Chu said.


    After Qin Zixing''s problem was solved, Shang Qianmo began to investigate Qin Zijun''s situation.


    After checking, Shang Qianmo found out the problem. Qin Zijun didn''t awaken his blood talent. It''s not that his blood inheritance is not enough. He was suppressed and sealed by an energy. It''s a special fatalistic force. This force comes from his mother. Qin can imagine this at the beginning, because Jun Wan was born in an ancient tribe and has his own inheritance.


    After abandoning a little thought, Shang Qianmo solved the situation in Qin Zijun''s body. Qin Zijun, who felt that his body had changed, went to practice in seclusion. Qin Zixing was the same. The power of Qinglong''s blood was stimulated and entered the growth stage.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he expressed his gratitude to Shang Qianmo. His son''s blood power was solved, and then he would get some promotion.


    "Your two daughters, I have also noticed that their blood is less than the king level, so there is no holy bone. The congealing of holy bones is innate, but also acquired cultivation and development. Take your time! " After solving the problem of Qin Chu''s son, Shang Qianmo talked about Qin Chu''s daughter. She met several wives and all the children of Qin Chu these days.


    "They are free to develop." Qin Chu said.


    After communicating with Shang Qianmo again, Qin Chu went back to the other hospital where he lived, and his child''s blood problems were solved. Although there were some deviations, he was very happy that it was good for the child''s development.


    When thinking about things at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao came to Qin''s house. He meant that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was in the middle of dominating territory, which was something to celebrate. It could boost the morale of the people.


    Qin Chu agrees, and he tells Qin Lingxiao that he can be informed when he needs him.


    After Qin Lingxiao left, Qin met Shang Ruoyu for the first time. He said that he planned to arrange his own fight and go to the lower world separately. If he needed to pick up the white tiger people, Shang Ruoyu would need to follow him. After all, Shang Ruoyu was the right person to deal with the affairs of the white tiger saint.


    After communicating with Shang Qianmo for a while, Shang Ruoyu followed the battle of the early Qin Dynasty and left heaven to pick up the white tiger people, as well as Er Pang and Bai Yu.


    Half a month after the battle of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of Wuwei and the master of Gongyu came back from the tide of time and space.


    Several masters and Qin Chu sat together and exchanged the overall situation of heaven.


    After a little exchange, the meaning of the leader of Wuwei courtyard is that the early Qin Dynasty is now in the stage of promotion. At present, we should first stabilize and keep the same to cope with changes. We should pay close attention to the dynamics of the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo. As for the master of the evil king, we also need to observe.


    "I think we should inform the evil king that there is a problem between master yanlei and master Tianmo. In this way, the evil king will not fall to them. The evil king should know this Prisoner feather Master said his own view."Yes, I have a grudge against him, but personal grudge will not be confused with the overall situation of heaven." However, the leader of Wuwei academy agrees with the view that the prisoner is the master.


    After the exchange of the results, master Gongyu set out. She was more suitable to deal with this matter. After all, there was a conflict between the master of Wuwei and the master of the evil king. Now Shang Qianmo is concerned about the inheritance of the blood of the white tiger in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After master Gongyu left, the early Qin Dynasty was ready to rescue. After the rescue, his body and shenyuanli gained a lot of post disaster energy and destruction energy. After the rescue, he stayed in the tide of time and space for more than half a year, nearly a year. These post disaster energy and destruction energy have been refined in half. Now he can start the rescue of shenhunli.


    After having made a decision, Qin Chu sent it to another courtyard beside the green water lake. After leaving the courtyard, he found a suitable place for robbery and entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    It was not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to break through the spirit power. Before, it was always under pressure to consider not wasting the post disaster energy and destroying the waste of energy. Now there is no such worry.


    In a few days, the spirit power of the early Qin Dynasty successfully broke through. When the cloud of robbery came into being, the early Qin Dynasty returned to the stable state of meditation in the real world, waiting for the arrival of thunder robbery.


    Although he was not around in battle, there was no difficulty in the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because his strength was much stronger than that of his body when he broke through.


    After the thunder, the vision of God comes to the eternal world again.


    This shocked Shang Qianmo, the leader of Wuwei courtyard and the master of white tiger, who stayed in the eternal city. All of a sudden, there was a half step vision of divine presence.

 Chapter 2637

    After thinking about it, the leader of Wuwei academy knew what was going on. He knew it was caused by the early Qin Dynasty, and then told Shang Qianmo about the situation.


    After listening to the explanation from the leader of Wuwei academy, Shang Qianmo understood why the people in the Qin family were so calm and used to their feelings.


    "The body, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power are all half step masters of the territory. This is too overbearing. Let alone our current masters, none of them can achieve it in the past." Shang Qianmo shook his head.


    After two days, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard by the green water lake.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue and Xu he came back to the green water lake.


    "My Lord, we have caught some spies, some of them belong to yanlei holy people, and some shameless people in eternal city are bribed by them. They are organizing a group of people and are going to fight against the second young lady Zi Lan. Fortunately, they found out ahead of time and took them to the nest. " Xu he opened his mouth to report the situation.


    I want to fight Zi Lan


    The fire in Qin Chu''s heart suddenly exploded, and he gave the eternal city a stable place. Now there are despicable people who eat inside and outside. If it''s only for himself, it''s OK for his family. This can''t be tolerated!


    With Huiyue, Qin Chu followed Xu he and Lu Xue back to the eternal city and arrived at the Lord''s mansion.


    Xu he knew something about the early Qin Dynasty and didn''t want his family to know about it, so he was locked in the Lord''s mansion.


    In the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu sees qiushuiyi. Qiushuiyi is looking at a group of people locked on the ground.


    "My Lord, all the people caught this time are here. There are two traitors in the city. The others belong to the yanlei Saint clan." See Qin Chu, find Qin Chu face with murderous, autumn water according to know Qin Chu already angry.


    "Tell me about these two traitors." Qin Chu sat down on the chair brought by Xu he. He could understand the behavior of the secret agent of yanlei holy clan, because he was ordered to act, and his position was different, but his internal traitors were different.


    "Two people, this wretched guy is called Jiang Meiren. His family was a harmonious family before, but he is stubborn and his name was changed by himself, which means that he wants Jiang Meiren. As a result, he has no ability to make trouble everywhere and bring disaster to his family. Before that, he humiliated a young lady in the city. When they got angry, they were more ruthless. After all the family members were killed, he was left to live humbly. " Autumn water in accordance with the mouth pointed to a kneeling on the ground, mouth drying things man said.


    Qin Chu waved his hand and let Xu he take out the rag in Jiang Meiren''s mouth.


    "Please spare me your life, my Lord. I will be your dog in the future." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, beauty Jiang kneels to beg for mercy.


    "To be a dog Are you qualified to be a dog? Cheap mouth brings bad luck to your family, so I''ll take this tone for your family. Somebody! Drag down, the tooth in the mouth is pulled out completely, do not leave one Qin Chu waved his hand.


    Seeing Qin Chu waving his hand, several Xuanjia soldiers behind Xu he pulled Jiang Meiren down like a dead dog.


    "All the beauties want it, and they don''t look at their own mess." Xu he began to scold, "my Lord, this is a little bastard of the eternal city. Some dregs call him Maoye, which is a kind of rubbish. He was born in a humble family. His father was a long-term worker in his hometown. Because of his good performance, his master took money and redeemed a woman in the brothel in the city. He was asked to take charge of the house. As a result, his mother, a whore, seduced other men in the house and was driven out by the furious owner. His father was angry to death, and his mother went to the brothel, leaving the scum to mingle in the market. He has no moral character. This time, he took the initiative to inform the yanlei holy people. " Qiushuiyi said, pointing to a man with a pointed mouth.


    "Are you mean? If they continue to extract their teeth, they don''t deserve to have teeth. What''s more, they can''t let them die. They hang on the square of the city''s main mansion and arrange people''s mouth pumping every day. They are not qualified to have dignity. So use them as a wake-up call to remind other people to live with dignity. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the slut had to smoke hard.


    Qiushuiyi nodded and arranged for people to drag the guy down.


    "Other secret agents of yanlei holy clan will have a trial. If they are stubborn, they will have a good time." Qin Chu got up.


    Qiushui bows to send Qin Chu away according to the people of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Lord, Lord Qin is angry!" After Qin Chu left, Jiang Baishui opened his mouth.


    "These two guys are cockroaches living in the dark. They have to clean up. Remember what the adults told them to do, with their big mouths on their faces, but don''t kill them." Autumn water according to the opening number.


    "It''s really too cheap, which affects the social atmosphere. These two guys are mischievous for their families. Without them to provoke right and wrong, none of their family will come to a sad end. It''s like discipline for their parents." Jiang Baishui nodded.


    "Pay attention to those two traitors. They must not be killed. They must be nailed to the pillar of shame. If they are honest, that''s what they should do first. If they are not honest, I will make them have a more humiliating life. I have many tricks in the early Qin Dynasty. If they get angry with me, they will be cut off and they will be shown to the public. Shame must be carried on their back. " After returning to the mansion, Qin Chu told Xu he.Xu he shivered, which was a little too scary.


    Back in the mansion, Qin Chu arrived at the VIP Building.


    In the lobby of the VIP building where the Wuwei master lived, the early Qin Dynasty saw the Wuwei master and the white tiger master Shang Qianmo.


    "Congratulations, the spirit power has also entered the stage of half master. This kind of achievement can''t be achieved by other masters." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo opened his mouth, and the leader of Wuwei also nodded to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After sitting for a while with the leader of Wuwei courtyard and Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu returns to the hall of Qin''s mansion. He finds that only his wives are there, and his children are basically in a closed cultivation state.


    It''s nothing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked with his wife. Then he had a hunch that there would be a relatively stable period.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Yu came and said that Zhuque Saint held a celebration for him to enter the half step dominating territory, hoping that Qin Chu would take his wife to participate.


    Qin Chu didn''t like this kind of scene, but he knew that this kind of celebration was very important to the Zhuque Saint people. At least he could see the hope, so he took several wives to attend.


    The emergence of the early Qin Dynasty excited the zhuquesheng people, and the ceremony was also very lively. The early Qin Dynasty gave the zhuquesheng people a future, which made them respect each other. They knew that the rise of qinlingxiao, Qinshi and Qinyu was supported by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Before leaving, Qin Chu looked at Qin Shi and Qin Yu and said, "if you work hard, you can reach the peak of the realm of the LORD God, and I can let you become the half master."


    Qin Chu left, leaving Qin Shi and Qin Yu stunned.


    "It seems that this time when he entered the tide of time and space, Wang had some gains, or at least killed half the master." Qin Lingxiao said.

 Chapter 2638

    Qin Shi and Qin Yu are both very excited. The concept of Lord God and half step master is different. Now they have a chance.


    "Our future is bright and full of hope." Qin Lingxiao had some feelings. Once upon a time, he could not see any hope, but in a short time, great changes had already taken place.


    "Maybe at that time, we can rebuild the holy King City of rosefinch!" Qin Yu said.


    "Don''t mention it for the time being. Don''t put pressure on the king. If we rebuild the holy King''s city, we can''t keep it. If the king passes by, it''s easy to take care of one thing and lose the other." Qin Lingxiao said.


    After leaving Zhuque new town, Qin Chu went to the eternal mountain and met the eternal God and his wife.


    When the beginning of Qin Dynasty came, the LORD God and his wife were very happy. They knew about some things. They knew what the strength of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was and what the position of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was. Before, they didn''t have the concept of half step domination and domination. Now they know.


    Qin Chu gave the immortal god some pills to assist in cultivation. "Uncle Chen, don''t worry about it. Just recover slowly. Just take it as if you didn''t practice solidly in the past. Now do it again."


    "Ha ha! You''re right. Once again, you have a different feeling from the past After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the LORD said with a smile.


    "Nothing. Just go to my house." Qin Chu said to the LORD God and his wife.


    After Qin Chu left, the LORD God and his wife were sighing. Qin Chu grew up too fast, but he also paid attention to emotion.


    "Madam, if you have nothing to do, you can go to Qin''s house. Qin Chu and her wives are younger generation. You can take care of some things." The LORD God spoke to his wife.


    After dealing with some things, Qin returned to his residence to practice. Because the leader of Wuwei academy and Shang Qianmo were there, he couldn''t leave them behind. Then he went to another academy by the green water lake to practice. If he didn''t practice sword and boxing, it was the same in Qin''s residence.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the three sons of the early Qin Dynasty went out of the gate one after another. With the help of Shang Qianmo''s special secret method, the three gathered holy bones. The holy bones of the three were different because of their different attributes.


    That day, in the backyard of Qin''s house, Qin Chu received a visit from his three sons.


    "They all gather the holy bone, but you also need to know that the holy bone also needs to be cultivated and promoted. The first way to increase the holy bone power for father is to refine the special sword Qi energy. Today I''ll give each of you a chance to feel and refine it first. " With the finger flicking, the early Qin Dynasty released three lifeless sword Qi, which stayed in front of Qin Ziyang, Qin Zixing and Qin Zijun.


    After thanking Qin Chu, Qin Ziyang and his three men received one lifeless sword Qi respectively. Because the energy of the blessing of Qin Chu was blocked, the three lifeless sword Qi didn''t hurt them.


    "It''s a part of Sansheng sword Qi. If you can control it, you can find a father." Qin Chu explained to his son again.


    Qin Ziyang got the lifeless sword Qi from his father and went to study it excitedly.


    Looking at his son happy to leave, Qin Chu smiles. He is very pleased that his son can grow up smoothly.


    After solving his son''s problem, Qin Chu continued to practice in seclusion. He was a new master and could be promoted quickly.


    Wuwei courtyard master and Shang Qianmo did not leave. They had nothing to do at the moment. In addition, they had to wait for the news of prisoner Yu master.


    More than half a year later, master Gongyu came back and told the master Wuwei, Shang Qianmo and the beginning of Qin about the situation of the evil king. The evil king said that he would not be involved with the master Tianmo and the master yanlei, but he would not participate in the affairs of the master Wuwei and master Gongyu.


    "This son of a bitch doesn''t care about the overall situation. He''s a selfish man." The master said.


    "If he doesn''t work with those two guys, it''s OK. Next, we can stabilize the overall situation, and stable development is good for us, because the early Qin Dynasty is in a state of promotion." Wuwei said.


    Then the leader of Wuwei left and went to Zhenmo cliff. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in a state of promotion, and he also wanted to be promoted.


    Master Gongyu didn''t leave. Her three disciples were in the Qin house, and she had to instruct them to practice. As for Shang Qianmo, she didn''t leave either. She was more concerned about the promotion of Qin Ziyang. Besides, Shang Ruoyu went to pick up the white tiger people, which was also very important for her.


    With master Gongyu accompanying Shang Qianmo, he went to the green water lake to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Some trivial things can''t delay his promotion.


    On this day, when the beginning of Qin Dynasty was practicing the realm of biting the sky and black water, Shang Ruoyu came here with ER Pang, Bai Yu, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao. They not only came here by themselves, but also brought their wives. Their wives Qin Chu were familiar with.


    After hugging several brothers, Qin Chu arranged for some people''s accommodation, and then let the servants by the green water lake make wine and vegetables. Er Pang and Bai Yu were his brothers from childhood to adulthood, and Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao had nothing to do with him.


    Shang Ruoyu is gone, and she has some white tiger saints. Next, she wants to communicate with Shang Qianmo about how to arrange for them.


    After drinking and chatting with several brothers, he knew that everything in the lower world was good, and Qin Chu was quite at ease."Brother Qin, don''t worry. You left, but the stable situation you created can last for a long time at least." Chu crazy knife says to Qin Chu.


    "After listening to what you said, I feel at ease." Qin Chu drank a lot of wine.


    "Boss, I''ll follow you again. We mixed qingyunzong into our territory in those years. The next heaven is the same. It''s just a matter of time." Two fat looking at Qin Chu said.


    Qin''s two fists came up against him again.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Chu called Huiyue to his side, "Huiyue, these are my brothers. Their cultivation level may be very poor in your eyes, but you can see that they are very young, and their future is limitless. Next, let me know their resources, and you can give me some advice on their cultivation problems."


    "By your grace''s order." Huiyue bows. She didn''t expect that Qin Chu would give her such a task.


    "Before she followed me, she was the master of several realms. Her strength and vision were far beyond ordinary practitioners. If you have any problems in cultivation, ask her." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Hui Yue was introduced to ER Pang.


    After arranging for the two fat people, Qin Chu took out all the ancient books and records he had obtained, and then built a library next to the Optimus tower.


    After the library was finished, Qin Chu told Huiyue that the library was open to his own people, and anyone could study it. If necessary, he could copy it, but he didn''t want to take it away.


    After all settled down, Qin Chu returned to Qin''s house. He wanted to see Shang Qianmo''s decision.

 Chapter 2639

    Back to the Qin government, in the camp of the God chopping army, the early Qin Dynasty saw the white tiger saints, Shang Qianmo and Shang Ruoyu.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there were many white tiger people who were separated from Shang Ruoyu. The VIP Building in the mansion couldn''t be arranged, so it was temporarily arranged in the camp of the God chopping army. The God chopping army had only 100 people, and the camp had a lot of spare time.


    "Here comes Qin Chu." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said hello.


    "Well! Next, does aunt have any plans for the clansmen? If there is no arrangement, then I will build a resting place for them inside or outside the city. " Qin Chu spoke.


    "I don''t need to. I''m going to send them to join other ethnic groups so that they can develop at a unified pace. There are still some inside information in the ethnic group." Shang Qianmo said what she thought.


    Shang Qianmo had an idea, but he didn''t care about it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Shang Qianmo, as the master and a strong man standing in the sky for countless years, must have his own way.


    After communicating with Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu went to see Master Gongyu. After master Gongyu came back, he didn''t communicate much!


    In the other courtyard where Master Gongyu lives, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei is practicing sword skills. Seeing the arrival of early Qin, she stops practicing and pours tea for master Gongyu and early Qin.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, although the evil king said that he would not go along with the yanlei master and the Tianmo master, you should be careful of this man. His way is not right, otherwise he would not be called the evil king master." After drinking a cup of tea, master Gongyu said to Qin Chu.


    "The last time I saw him outside the mountain, I felt uncomfortable." Qin Chu nodded.


    "It''s deep in the river. It''s important to be a partner in the river, but you have to be defensive." Master Gongyu reminds Qin Chu.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu inquired if master Gongyu knew about the emperor and his cave.


    "The Emperor In a classic book, I saw a record of him. In archaic times, the leader of all the nationalities in the heaven was the emperor. Another name of the emperor was daozun. He was a strong man for a long time, so he didn''t know much about it in detail. As for the emperor''s cave, I''m not very clear. It should be the Emperor''s paradise or the Daochang. Later, you can ask the Wuwei abbot. " After hearing Qin Chu''s inquiry, master Gongyu said.


    Among the several masters of heaven, master Gongyu was the youngest and the most experienced one was the master of Wuwei.


    After separated from master Guanyu, Qin Chu went to see some of his children''s cultivation. He saw that they all practiced very well, so he didn''t interfere. When they became familiar with wusheng sword Qi, he would teach them the Qi of killing and dying. Sansheng sword is a very mature sword technique.


    After everything was arranged, Qin Chu went to the eternal city for a walk, and Zhen Yuan followed him.


    Not long ago, I knew that qiushuiyi, who appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, also followed him.


    "Next, it should be more stable. They can''t fight in. I''ll kill as many as they come. I have this ability, so you don''t need to have too much pressure." After looking at qiushuiyi, Qin Chu said.


    "With adults, the eternal city is stable. Among the other two traitors, the one named Jiang Meiren is still cursing and scolding. His subordinates cut him off and show him to the public. If his fate is broken, he will not have a future." Qiushuiyi said.


    "Beauty of the country He deserves it, too. Dogs don''t deserve to live with dignity. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to curse.


    "My subordinates will take care of it." Qiushuiyi knew that the early Qin Dynasty hated this kind of people with no quality.


    "Autumn City Lord, he vomites fragrance, you let him eat excrement." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    Qiushuiyi was surprised, and then nodded. She didn''t expect that Zhenyuan had such an opinion.


    "How to deal with it is up to you. You have to give those guys with low personality some vigilance. If a person is alive, he will live like a person. Dogs have no good results." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After walking in the eternal city and buying some gifts for his wife and children, Qin Chu turned around.


    After giving the gifts to his wife and children, Qin Chu went back to the green water lake and closed up. He wanted to improve his cultivation. He was half master of the realm, but the battle was still the main realm.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the division of battle and the division of energy were different. The division of energy and the division of battle had the same realm, but the division of battle had the nine levels of fighting power of the division of power. There was a gap between the division of battle and the division of energy. When he entered the middle stage of half step domination, the division of battle would enter the half step domination realm. When the division of battle entered the half step domination realm, his actual combat ability would be different from what it is now.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo left with the white tiger saints. Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan also left. Qin Ziyang has the blood of the white tiger saints. He should know something about the white tiger saints. Moreover, his children will be in charge of the white tiger saints in the future.


    The eternal city was stable, and everything was running in an orderly way. Not only the eternal city, but also the territory under the command of the early Qin Dynasty was stable, because no one wanted to provoke.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, outside the barren holy mountain, the master of hard war and burning thunder did not fall behind. At that time, several half step masters watched, and this matter spread among some high-level practitioners.The early Qin Dynasty is not the master, but it has the master level combat power. Who dares to provoke easily? It''s all self inflicted.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wuwang, ashes, qimiaozhen, yaoruo, and later Er Pang and Bai Yu all worked hard to cultivate. Qin found a good guide for them, Huiyue master.


    Master Huiyue didn''t see enough in front of the early Qin Dynasty, but she used to be a strong person in charge of several fields. There were several main gods under her command, not to mention a few people who gave directions to the main gods.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan worked hard to cultivate, and the same thing happened to Zhenyuan. She supported her rise. As long as she reached the peak of the divine realm, there would be half a step to master the divine personality. Looking at the bright road in front of her, could she not work hard? She hoped that she would be present in the future battles of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Lu Xue is also in the state of being the master of God. She is also working hard. Before, she was almost the same as Zhenyuan. Now Zhenyuan is the master of God. She also has the motivation. She is very clear about the support given to her men and horses in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the world of practitioners, the concept of time is sometimes very tight, but sometimes it is very flat. In the twinkling of an eye, a few years later, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his cultivation realm entered into the middle stage of the half step dominating realm, and the battle division smoothly entered into the half step dominating realm.


    After returning to Qin''s house, he will know that he has no ability to solve the problem in a few days.

 Chapter 2640

    Confidence comes from strength. If you have the strength to solve the crisis, you will be fearless.


    A few days after the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, Shang Qianmo came back with Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan. They had been in the habitat of the white tiger saint for several years, and they had already returned. The white tiger people from the lower world had integrated into the white tiger saint in the sky.


    After seeing Qin Ziyang, the early Qin Dynasty found that Qin Ziyang had improved very well in recent years.


    "Qin Chu, do you mind abducting your son for several years? But I didn''t delay the promotion of him and Zhuang Yan. " After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo began to explain.


    "I don''t mind! When children grow up, they all have their own lives. As long as they don''t do anything outrageous, I just ask Qin Chu said.


    Sitting together, Shang Qianmo thanks early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu, members of the white tiger Saint clan in Qiwu world. Although their cultivation level is relatively low, their blood level is much higher than those of the peripheral members of the white tiger Saint clan in heaven.


    "Auntie, it''s very polite. As the former manager of the white tiger family in Qiwu world, I hope to see them all well." Shang Ruoyu shook his head.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty asked Shang Qianmo about the Qinglong and Xuanwu saints.


    "Auntie, the forefather of the waster God said that the four saints are related to the fate of heaven. At present, there are some news from the Zhuque saints and the Baihu saints, but there is no news from the Qinglong saints and the Xuanwu saints except for the Qiwu world." Qin Chu said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much! The last master of the white tiger Saint clan made a mistake in cultivating his unique skills, which hurt his own root cause and led to the five downturns of heaven and man. After his failure, I refined his divine personality and became the new master of the white tiger Saint clan. You don''t know much about some history of the heaven. You can ask the leader of Wuwei courtyard when you have time. Moreover, the Xuanwu and Qinglong saints are inherited in the Qiwu world, and you can also choose to transfer them. The heaven is the foundation of our hundred nation practitioners, and there is a lot of room for development. " Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    "In the past, I always worried that I didn''t even come to my parents because I didn''t have the power to protect myself. When I met a crisis, people around me would be involved. Now we can really think about some things, but we still need to be safe. After all, there are the masters of yanlei and Tianmo. If they don''t pay attention to them, they are likely to suffer big losses. " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    "You''re right. Let''s make a further inquiry to see if there is any inheritance of Qinglong and Xuanwu in heaven." Shang Qianmo said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. Before, he asked about long Xianyu, because long Xianyu is the blood of Qinglong holy family, and she was not born in the world of seven martial arts, but he didn''t ask about the result. Since memory, long Xianyu is a person.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the couple of Qin Ziyang came back, and the Qin house became lively.


    When he was reunited with his family, Qin Chu also taught his three sons the sword Qi of killing life, because they had already studied it.


    The elder brother and younger brother both get the benefits, but Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan are not satisfied.


    "I don''t teach you Wu Sheng Jian Qi and Sha Sheng Jian Qi because the killing is too heavy. Think about it for your father and teach you others." Seeing that his daughter was not satisfied, Qin Chu was helpless.


    After thinking about it, Qin taught Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan the skill of Zhuxian sword in the early days of Qin Dynasty. After the harvest, the two daughters were satisfied.


    Staying at home, the early Qin Dynasty was very stable, and the territory under his command was also stable. The LORD God under his command knew that there were powerful figures on his head, and his heart was stable.


    Over the past few years, Zhenyuan''s strength has improved a lot. It is the combat strength, the ability brought by the devil''s heart gained in the spring tide of time and space.


    In addition, she also understood a unique skill of heaven devil boxing, which was very powerful. Qin Chu helped her to test her power. It was hard for her to compete with other practitioners of the same level. Moreover, her weak body contained powerful explosive force, which was also very deceptive.


    In addition to Zhenyuan''s promotion, one year ago Lu Xue refined the divinity provided by the early Qin Dynasty and entered into the realm of the LORD God. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was another strong man in the realm of the LORD God.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she planned to arrange Lu Xue to go to Huiyue to dominate the territory of the vacant God, but Lu Xue didn''t go. She said that she was willing to stay in the Qin house as a housekeeper, which is her duty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Chen Qingyi thought that he should enter the divine realm before Lu Xue. Now this result shows that Chen Qingyi''s cultivation resources are not enough. After all, not everyone has divine crystal.


    Several wives of the early Qin Dynasty also made great progress. Besides long Xianyu, Shang Ruoyu also entered the divine realm.


    The foundation of longxianyu is good. Shenjing provides the support of divine power, so it is natural to enter the divine realm. Shangruoyu enters the divine realm because in addition to the support of the early Qin Dynasty, shangqianmo has also made great efforts.


    In addition, Shang Shuyu, Shi Qingfei, Wu xinrou and Jun Wan were not slow to improve. Before they entered the heaven and were with Qin Chu, they were all excellent practitioners, but they were not obviously compared with Qin Chu.


    Because he was in the stage of cultivation and improvement, Qin Chu was not in a hurry to deal with some things. He needed to go to master yanlei and master Tianmo to revenge for the divine power master. But now, the longer he practiced, the greater the chance of revenge.Resting at home, the early Qin Dynasty is also a precipitation of their own, the past few years of cultivation, so that he is more proficient in the use of the twelve attributes of destruction domain, the use of biting sky black water is also like an arm''s hand, can be perfectly integrated into the domain.


    That day, when he was eating with his family, Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and said, "elder martial sister, do you think it''s appropriate for the Holy Family of Qinglong to develop in heaven?"


    Shangshuyu looked at Qin Chu and said, "it''s right, it''s not right! There are both advantages and disadvantages, but one thing is for sure that my husband will take more care. They can''t develop without his support. "


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t bother. It''s mainly about stability. In the world of Qiwu, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are very stable. When they arrive in heaven, they have to bear the crisis." Qin Chu said his worries.


    "If your husband has an idea, let them choose for themselves." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded. The four saints are related to the fate of heaven. He needs to think about this. It doesn''t matter that the Zhuque saints and the Baihu saints are developing in heaven. But the Qinglong saints and Xuanwu saints need to consider carefully and let others move their territory. Who is responsible for the risk?


    "There are both advantages and disadvantages. The most important thing is to choose. In the lower world, there are still many limitations. This should not be the vision of the blood members of the holy family. Perhaps the husband''s worry is superfluous." Shang Ruoyu spoke.

 Chapter 2641

    "Yes, maybe my husband''s worry is superfluous. My father-in-law, mother-in-law and my parents may be willing to come here." Shangshuyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "maybe! Take time to go back and ask them. "


    After staying in Qin''s residence for some time, Qin Chu returned to the other courtyard by the green water lake. In recent years, Qin Chu asked people to expand the other courtyard by the green water lake, so that Wuwu and others could live more comfortably.


    When Qin Chu came back to the Bank of the green water lake, Wuwang and others were just at the stage of going out to relax. They were drinking. When they saw Qin Chu coming back, they pulled Qin Chu to the wine table.


    "Younger martial brother, when can we go out and wander in the world?" After Qin Chu drank a glass of wine, he opened his mouth. He was a little suffocated.


    "Anytime! I''ve thought about it. When your elder martial brother''s accomplishments are almost improved, we''ll set up Dahuang hall in heaven. We''ll inherit and carry forward the inheritance of the master. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wuwang, ashes and Qi Miaozhen all got up and called the hall master. The early Qin Dynasty was the hall master of the Dahuang hall when they were in the xuanhuang world. When they set up the Dahuang hall in the heaven, they were still the hall master. They also hoped that there would be a Dahuang hall in the heaven. The three words of Dahuang hall have been printed in their lives and in the depths of their souls.


    Wuhu three people behind, if also got up, "in the lower world, because of the inheritance problem, subordinates did not join the Dahuang hall, next subordinates are willing to follow adults, join the Dahuang hall."


    After Yao Ruo expressed his attitude, er Pang, Bai Yu, Qin Xiao and Chu Kuangdao also expressed their attitude. Naturally, their wives followed their husbands.


    "That''s what I''ll do first. When the right time comes, I''ll set up Dahuang hall. If Dahuang hall can stand in heaven, I think master will be very happy." Qin Chu said.


    "Younger martial brother, in the xuanhuang world, our Dahuang hall is the first force. You have to avenge your master, so don''t have any pressure." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    "I see. Elder martial brother, when you practice hard, you should be relaxed. Everything should be done slowly." Qin Chu nodded.


    After drinking, Qin Chu returns to his attic. Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo follow him. They are affectionate to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s heart is very tangled. He has a lot of feelings about such things, but he also has some guilt. This is a flaw in his life. In other places, he thinks he has done a good job, but in terms of women, he has done a bad job, and he doesn''t want to do it in his heart. However, when things come, he can''t deal with them well, so he can only let it go.


    Crazy A, in the beginning of Qin intended to close cultivation, long Xianyu came.


    Seeing the early Qin Dynasty coming out of the coffin world, long Xianyu''s face was full of excitement. "Husband, we are going to have our own children. I have entered the divine realm. Some fates have changed, so we have children."


    As soon as the power of the spirit was explored, the early Qin Dynasty discovered that long Xianyu''s body contained this new vitality, which was masculine. He was a boy.


    Qin Chu was so excited that he hugged long Xianyu and said, "that''s great. Next time we practice, we should pay more attention. It''s too difficult for us to have children."


    After long Xianyu left, he adjusted for a while, and then Qin Chu''s mood stabilized.


    Long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu are fatally involved, but now they are single individuals. All long Xianyu also want to have their own children. She has never said that, but Qin Chu can feel that it''s a long cherished wish now.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of burying coffins and began a new wave of cultivation.


    Master yanlei was very depressed. He had a hard fight with Qin Chu on the outskirts of huangshenshan. In that battle, he was at a disadvantage. The result was hard for him to accept. It showed that it was difficult for him to solve Qin Chu. It also showed that the suquesheng clan had revived. There was a prisoner master in eternal city. Even if he combined with the demon master, it was difficult for him to win Qin Chu because he knew the divine power So he has determined the origin of Qin Chu.


    In this case, yanlei master contacted Tianmo master, and the current situation must be solved, because the development of the situation is very bad for them.


    The demon master who got the message appeared, and they sat together.


    "Our task is to wipe out the four saints in heaven, and eat away the good fortune of heaven. Xuanwu Saint clan and Qinglong Saint clan were solved a long time ago. After we solved the divine power master, we were short of a white tiger master Shang Qianmo. She has been hiding. We can''t help it. But now the situation has changed. The Zhuque Saint clan is out of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s about to revive. With this variable, the cunt of Shang Qianmo has also come out. " See the sky devil dominate the Town Cloud Cang, burning thunder Master said the current situation.


    "Our task has to be done. Now we''re going to see how we can find a break. According to what you said, the current difficulty is that Gongyu, shangqianmo and that miscellaneous Qin Chu are together. If we are not good at starting, we should find a chance to start. " The demon master spoke.


    The calculation of Qin Chu and others is right. They are not the local practitioners of heaven. They are the followers of the most powerful people in the alien world. Their mission to heaven is to destroy the four saints in heaven and make them strong. This is to prepare for the next attack of the alien world."The core of the eternal world is like an iron bucket made by the early Qin Dynasty. It''s hard for spies to get into it. They can''t find any useful information." The master of yanlei said that he was in trouble. During this time, the spy of yanlei holy clan lost more than half.


    "If our own spies can''t get in, they are the ones who bribe, threaten and lure them. If they are convinced, it will be much easier to get information. If we seize the chance that they are left alone, we will break each one." Said the Lord.


    "At present, it can only be like this. The two of us go to the periphery of the eternal world first, and when we get the news that they are alone, we can seize the opportunity at the first time." Yanlei Master said, he is really under pressure now.


    Tianmo master Zhen yuncang nodded, he is also more irritable now, his main task is to manage the dark world, manage foreign holy family, assist yanlei master in the development of Tianjie, but yanlei master can''t solve the four holy family things, he can only do, don''t do, the situation is more and more unfavorable to them..


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know these things. He knew that long Xianyu was pregnant. He was excited to practice in seclusion. When he was promoted, he would be promoted in battle. It was his promotion and double combat power.

 Chapter 2642

    Long Xianyu is pregnant, which brings happiness to the Qin family. The Qin family is very happy. The prosperity of a family is an important factor, just like the Zhuque family. If there are more members like the early Qin Dynasty, they will be strong.


    Master Gongyu and master Baihu, Shang Qianmo, have been staying in the Qin mansion. Shang Qianmo instructs Shang Ruoyu, Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan to practice, and also instructs Jun Wan.


    Shang Qianmo thanks Qin Chu''s family for their contribution to the white tiger family. Moreover, she is a Dao Xiu and appreciates Jun Wan, so she gives some advice.


    It can be said that after arriving at the heaven, the early Qin family is rapidly improving, and the status of the Qin family has reached the acme in this area.


    Chen Xian, the ruler of the eternal world before, was the main God. Now Lu Xue, the housekeeper of the Qin government, is the main God. No one knows what this concept is.


    Lu Xue becomes the main God, which is a shock to many old people in the eternal world. Lu Xue can become the main God because of the support of the early Qin Dynasty. Chen Qingyuan sent Lu Xue to the early Qin Dynasty, which is equivalent to giving her a big chance, that is to say, the early Qin Dynasty can change the fate of a practitioner.


    Lu Xue''s achievement as the master of God is the envy of many people, but it''s also the envy of many people. There are many people who have a good relationship with Qin Chu, but it''s just a good relationship. Lu Xue is Qin Chu''s own person, his confidant, and loyal. In this respect, other people can''t compare with him. For example, Chen Qingyi is not as easy as Lu Xue.


    The other courtyard by the green water lake has entered a training frenzy. Wuwang, ashes, er Pang and Bai Yu are all very progressive. They have good talent and the guidance of Huiyue. They are all rapidly improving.


    For Huiyue master, Wuwang and others respect him very much. They know that Huiyue master is a maidservant at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but it is a maidservant at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, not theirs. In terms of cultivation, Huiyue is an elder.


    Huiyue was also very attentive in instructing Wuwang and others in their cultivation. She even took them to the barracks of the Qin government to see the training of Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army. She told Wuwang and others that both Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army were the direct lineage of the early Qin Dynasty, and they were the core of the Dahuang hall to be established in the early Qin Dynasty. Their combat power must surpass that of Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army.


    After seeing the Zhanshen army and Xuanjia army, Wuwang and others are full of motivation. The soldiers under the command of the early Qin Dynasty are so strong. As the brothers of the early Qin Dynasty, they have no reason not to work hard. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty can support the rise of the soldiers under their command, and can support them even more.


    The deepest feeling is the ashes. There are 30 dead soldiers in the chopping God army. They are all familiar with him. Now they are all powerful iron soldiers. Of course, they have been promoted over the years. They have all entered the realm of heavenly monarch, but the realm of heavenly monarch is not enough.


    After six months of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass.


    After leaving the customs, Qin arrived at Wuwang''s residence.


    "Elder martial brother, I can support you to improve your cultivation level, but I can''t help you much to improve your combat effectiveness. My ancient books in the library can help you. Moreover, if you are confused, you can ask Huiyue. We are not short of resources, and the accumulation of Shenjing is enough, which can support you to attack the divine realm, the divine realm and the Lord divine realm With these words, Qin Chu gives some Shenjing to Huiyue.


    "Huiyue, they are my elder martial brothers and my brothers. It''s almost impossible to expect them to ask me for resources. You can send them to those who need them. I don''t want to see them affect their promotion because they can''t keep up with resources." After handing over Shenjing to Huiyue, Qin Chu tells Huiyue.


    "Don''t worry, your servant will handle it." Huiyue bows to Qin Chu. She feels the pressure on Qin Chu and knows that Qin Chu is stronger than before.


    After a little exchange, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a large number of pills were made and handed over to Huiyue. Huiyue was asked to build a resource warehouse by the Bank of the green water lake. Who needs to get it.


    After dealing with the green water lake, Qin Chu returned to Qin Fu.


    After sitting together with his wife for a while, Qin Chu looked at Shangshu Yu and said, "elder martial sister, when you''re OK, go to another courtyard by the green water lake. Er Pang, Bai Yu, cousin and Chu Kuangdao are all married. They also need to take care of their lives. If necessary, buy some mansions for them in Yongheng city. They need to take root in the heaven."


    "I passed a few days ago and talked with them. Next I will pay more attention to them." Shangshuyu nodded. She knew that the people on the Bank of the green water lake were more important in Qin Chu''s life.


    "Everything is getting better. At the right time, I''ll go back to pick up my parents, talk to my parents-in-law, and ask my uncle in green. If they want to come, they will take over the development. The small world limits their growth." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said that the eternal city is becoming more and more stable, and he thought that safety is not a problem.


    After a reunion with his family, Qin Chu met Shang Qianmo in the VIP Building.


    "The momentum and breath are getting stronger and stronger. Don''t say that when you enter the dominating realm, you can conquer other dominators when you reach the peak of dominating half a step." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said.


    "Aunt, don''t say that. The beginning of Qin didn''t dare to answer. The beginning of Qin was a younger generation." Qin Chu shook his head, which was a little too high."Ha ha! I think so, too Master Gongyu also came to the VIP Building of shangqianmo.


    "I''m going to see you right away." Qin Chu said with a smile that he was close to master Gongyu, so he came to see Shang Qianmo first. He didn''t need to be too polite.


    "I know. Do you have any plans next?" After sitting down, the master asked.


    Qin Chu said that he should be steady first, and then he would go to deal with the affairs of the Qinglong and Xuanwu saints.


    "The God of desolation is one of the sages of our heaven. If he deliberately tells us, it must be very important to heaven. You need to arrange it. Of course, it depends on the choice of the Qinglong and Xuanwu saints." The master nodded.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. The rosefinch family is developing well, and the white tiger family is also changing. The spirit of heaven will not decline any more, but will rise slowly. At present, what we need to consider most is whether the two scum masters, yanlei master and Tianmo master, will play a dark hand. If they are the followers of the most powerful people in the alien world, they naturally don''t want to see the present situation, and they will certainly calculate and strike. " Shang Qianmo said.


    "Give me some more time, when they don''t move, I''ll move too. I won the good situation myself." In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a sense of war.

 Chapter 2643

    "Don''t worry. You can take your time. We shouldn''t be impatient now. If they are the followers of the strong in the alien world mentioned by the God of famine, then they should be worried, and they will make mistakes." The master said.


    "Yes, you have to be steady. You are in the promotion period now. It''s good for us to be steady." Shang Qianmo also opens her mouth. She is worried about Qin Chu''s young impulse just like the master of Gongyu. She is worried that he will not be able to compete with the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I know, let aunt, elder you worry."


    After communicating with master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo for a while, Qin Chu left. What they meant was to let Qin Chu be stable first.


    Staying in the mansion, accompanied by long Xianyu who was pregnant, Qin Chu also relaxed himself. Sometimes he would go to Yao Yu''s, Shu lie''s, Zhuang Zhenwu''s and Cai Yun''s residences to sit down. Everyone had a good relationship before.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was comfortable, but master yanlei and master Tianmo were not very good. When they got to the outer part of the eternal world, they did not dare to go deep, because no matter how deep they went, they would be noticed by master Wuwei and master Gongyu. In the past, they fought too many times, and they were too familiar with each other. If they were far away, they would have a chance to feel.


    If the Scout doesn''t respond, the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo can only wait, waiting for his men and horses to accept the men and horses in the eternal world.


    As time goes on, some of the secret agents of yanlei holy clan come back one after another, but they don''t accept the key people. Some little people are easy to accept, but they are useless. They can''t touch the core.


    In this case, yanlei master and Tianmo master can only wait patiently.


    After drinking tea that day, the demon master looked at the yanlei master, "last time you fought with that little bastard, the realm he cast was the realm of destruction, right?"


    The master of Yan Lei nodded, "yes, it has the characteristics of destruction, and its power is very strong. It''s worth noting that he doesn''t know how to get the sky biting black water, and his blessing is in the realm."


    "It''s hard to kill this guy alone. Let''s seize the opportunity and get rid of him together. He is a new force in heaven and a suque saint who has cultivated his divine power. To a certain extent, he represents some Qi luck in heaven." Said the Lord.


    "We must seize the opportunity to kill him, and we can no longer give him room to grow up." There are some killing ideas in the eyes of yanlei master. He still remembers the words of Qin Chu at the end of the last battle. He said that if we meet again, we will hammer him.


    "It''s up to you to deal with the matter of seizing the opportunity. If it''s not convenient for the saints to walk in the heaven, they will be hostile and attacked. In addition, you can help me to find out who were around in the early Qin Dynasty and whether there were any foreign holy women. " The demon master thought of some other things in his mind. There was a god level God in the foreign demon world, but no one in the foreign holy family was promoted to the main God. This shows that there are members of the foreign holy family. What he can''t understand most is that he found the feminine breath of the foreign holy women in the early Qin Dynasty. This shows that the early Qin Dynasty had contact with the foreign holy women, and it may be difficult for him to understand And intimacy.


    "Why?" Master Yan Lei is puzzled.


    The demon master didn''t say the reason. The foreign holy women had a close relationship with Qin Chu, which was a shame for him. I''m sorry to say it.


    If the demon master doesn''t say it, the yanlei master doesn''t ask. The Scout checks the situation of the early Qin Dynasty, and the people around the early Qin Dynasty are also exploring the task, which is the incidental thing.


    The spies of the yanlei holy clan have been infiltrating into the eternal city. Qin knew about it at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, but didn''t care about it. Qiushui will handle it well. The Xuanjia army in the precipitation period also patrols the city, and its defense strength is enough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was accompanied by long Xianyu and several other wives every day. If the wife was pregnant, he had to accompany her well.


    What the early Qin Dynasty didn''t know was that Shang Qianmo put pressure on Shang Ruoyu again, and long Xianyu was able to live. She felt that Shang Ruoyu should also work hard, which made Shang Ruoyu speechless. Some things had to go with the flow, so there was no hard way.


    "Aunt, Ziyang has awakened the blood of the white tiger. When he has children in the future, he can continue the inheritance of the white tiger family." Looking at Shang Qianmo, Shang Ruoyu explains.


    "No! In the early Qin Dynasty, the blood was domineering. You were the king''s blood, so your children''s blood was naturally higher, and the Ziyang''s blood was higher, but the blood of the offspring might be weakened. " Shang Qianmo says that she is more optimistic about the blood of Qin Chu and Shang Ruoyu. Qin Ziyang''s blood is OK, but his wife Zhuang Yan is an ordinary person.


    "Aunt, let us go! There are a lot of people coming from Qiwu world. You should study them more. " Business if rain some speechless said.


    After looking at Shang Ruoyu, Shang Qianmo didn''t say anything more. She had expectations, but she couldn''t force others.


    Normally speaking, they are all pregnant in October, but the little guy in long Xianyu''s belly is not born. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed and there is no response.


    "Husband, this little guy hasn''t moved. Go to practice! When he''s going to be born, I''ll let the other sisters go to the green water lake to inform you. " Looking at her abdomen, long Xianyu opens her mouth. She doesn''t know when she will be born. It''s not a good way to wait. It''s delaying Qin Chu''s promotion.


    "Well, let xinrou inform me when they have feelings." Qin Chu got up. Now he is waiting like this. He doesn''t know how long it will take. The improvement of his cultivation is very important, which is related to the stability of the situation.Back to the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu went to the library and resource secret library to have a look, and added some pills to the resource secret library.


    After solving the problems along the green water lake, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, who was in the auxiliary cultivation area, got up and bowed to Qin Chu.


    "Good promotion!" Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s occupied the cultivation position of an adult. I''ve been practicing for a year." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "Next, relax and don''t be impatient." Qin Chu said.


    Zhenyuan has gone down. Qin Chu is not in the coffin world. She has been practicing at a high speed for some time. Now she needs to relax.


    This day, master yanlei gets some news. His spies really have some effect. They catch the family of a maidservant in Qin''s house and investigate the affairs of Qin''s mansion under coercion and inducement.


    After listening to the spy''s description, yanlei master and Tianmo master feel that they still have no chance.


    However, the demon master was shocked. In the message sent back by the scout, he mentioned Zhenyuan, the surname of which is unique to the saints outside the country. This shows that his previous calculation is very close to reality. There are indeed saints outside the country who have broken through to the Lord''s realm. But what makes him angry is that the stranger is actually his opponent''s maid.

 Chapter 2644

    The more he thinks about it, the more angry the demon master is. He thinks that the saints are the most noble race in the world. The saints can accept the practitioners of other races to be followers and maids, but there is no reason why the saints can commit themselves to be maids of other races. Now the fact is in front of him. Zhenyuan is the follower of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty has the feminine spirit of the saints It shows that they are related.


    After thinking about it, Zhen yuncang, the demon master, wrote a letter and gave it to the spy under Yan Lei''s master. He asked him to give it to the maid in Qin''s house and then to Zhen Yuan.


    In the letter, the demon lord Zhen yuncang, as the head of the holy clan, gives an order to Zhen Yuan, asking her to pass on the news of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "That''s not appropriate!" Master Yan Lei opened his mouth, and master Tian Mo wrote the letter. He read it, saw the content of the letter, and knew what the situation was now.


    "What''s wrong? Zhenyuan is a saint. There is no one behind her to support her. She fell to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now that she is here, she naturally has to choose the right position. " Said the Lord.


    "We can''t confirm her position completely. You should know that she is in the divine realm now, but she is still with the little bastard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This shows that even if Qin Dynasty didn''t control her, she was very loyal to Qin Dynasty. If she betrayed us, then the maidservant in Qin Dynasty''s house who delivered our message would be exposed." Master yanlei spoke. He didn''t believe Zhenyuan would listen to master Tianmo.


    After listening to master Yan Lei''s words, Zhen yuncang tears the letter paper. Master Yan Lei''s words are really reasonable. Although he knows that Zhen Yuan is a saint from other countries, he can''t do anything when he''s not sure about Zhen Yuan''s attitude.


    "Well! Don''t use that maid, let other spies seize the opportunity to pass the news to Zhen Yuan, so that even if she is loyal to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what we lose is only the spies, and we won''t lose the maids who are placed around the beginning of Qin Dynasty. " After thinking for a while, the master of yanlei comes up with his opinion. He can understand the anger of zhenyuncang. The women in the clan have been fooled. Can they not be angry? But now is not the time for impulse!


    After hesitating for a while, Tianmo master agrees with yanlei master''s arrangement. Now he really can''t move, because killing Qin Chu is the overall situation and can''t be affected by his personal emotions.


    After she left the pass, Zhenyuan relaxed herself in the other courtyard beside the green water lake. She has a high degree of freedom. She can stay in the other courtyard beside the green water lake, or go to the Qin palace, or walk in the eternal city.


    After a break, Zhen Yuan sent it to Qin''s house, and then to eternal city. She wanted to buy some Luo skirts and underwear for herself.


    In a clothing store, a secret agent of yanlei Saint clan put a letter to Zhenyuan and then hid it in the dark.


    After opening the letter, Zhen Yuan''s face changed. She didn''t expect that her identity was exposed, and she was also known by the demon master. The demon master wrote the letter, and ordered her to cooperate with the secret agents of yanlei Sheng clan to convey the situation in the Qin house and the whereabouts of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it, Zhenyuan keeps up with the secret agents of yanlei and enters an inn.


    "You read the letter. What do you say?" The secret agent of yanlei holy clan is Tianjun realm. Seeing Zhenyuan, he is still a little nervous.


    "What''s your plan?" He opened his mouth.


    "In the future, it will be a stronghold here. If you have any news, it will be delivered here quietly. If you get rid of the early Qin Dynasty, you can return." The spy of Yan Lei Sheng clan says.


    After seeing the spy of yanlei, Zhenyuan left.


    After returning to the other courtyard beside the green water lake, Zhenyuan entered the world of sky burial coffin and went to the periphery of the cultivation area.


    Feeling Zhenyuan''s approach, Qin Chu opened his eyes, "but what''s the matter?"


    Zhenyuan handed the letter of the demon master to Qin Chu. She could not betray Qin Chu. Not to mention that there is the soul mark of Qin Chu in Shenhai, she rose under the support of Qin Chu and had nothing to do with the demons outside the country and the demon master.


    "We are infiltrated internally, otherwise your affairs will not be exposed." After reading the letter, Qin Chu had some analysis.


    "What''s next?" Zhen Yuan opened her mouth, but she didn''t refuse the letter''s instruction. She thought it might be an opportunity for Qin Chu.


    "If you don''t mind, you can lie to them and give them some true news. When it''s critical, you can take out a false news and pit them." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu made a decision. He thought it might be an opportunity to pit yanlei and Tianmo.


    After nodding, Zhenyuan goes down. She is a demon girl, a person with intelligence and brain power. Some true news that can''t hurt the early Qin Dynasty and the Qin government can be passed on to the demon master to gain some trust.


    If in the past, if in reincarnation, Zhenyuan might not have done this. Now it''s different. She grew up with the support of the early Qin Dynasty and is a woman of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it, Zhen Yuan chose some important but not practical information, such as the Zhuque king of Zhuque saint in early Qin Dynasty, the Zhuque Saint developed with the support of early Qin Dynasty, but she didn''t know the specific place of residence. In addition, the news that prisoner feather Lord Zai and white tiger Lord Shang Qianmo were in Qin house can also be transmitted. The beginning of Qin Dynasty said that eternal city even said that Qin''s house was infiltrated, so these things are clear. The news is useless for yanlei master and Tianmo master, but it can gain some trust.After delivering some news, Zhenyuan continued to live her life.


    After getting the news from Zhenyuan, the secret agent of yanlei holy clan transfers the information to yanlei master and Tianmo master.


    After looking at the information, the demon master shook his head, "King rosefinch The suquesheng clan is in decline, so they choose this little bastard to be the king. It''s really not ambitious to develop under his control. "


    "No! The strength of this little bastard is really good. Besides, we know all the news except the news of the rosefinch Saint clan. " Yan Lei thinks more.


    "the maiden in Qin house is our eye liner. The kite is not known in this town, so the news she has sent out basically proves that she is doing things for us now." Said the Lord.


    "We should be more cautious and see what news she will deliver next. After corresponding to our news, we can make sure that it is accurate, then we will seize the opportunity to do it." The master of yanlei doesn''t agree with the view of the master of Tianmo, so it can be said that he is more cautious.


    The demon master doesn''t say anything more. The yanlei master orders the spy to continue to contact Zhenyuan and let Zhenyuan determine the next trend of the early Qin Dynasty and whether there is any itinerary.


    Zhen Yuan, who has received the information, tells Yan Lei Sheng''s spy that Qin Chu''s wife is pregnant and has no action at the moment. She also needs to inquire slowly.


    After passing the news to the secret agents of yanlei, Zhenyuan went to the world of tiancang to report to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The fish has been in the net, you continue to fish, remember not to spread false information, they will confirm with the information obtained by other spies, there is a wrong, will not trust you." Early Qin reminded Zhen Yuan.

 Chapter 2645

    "Wait, we''ll wait for the chance." Yanlei master''s eyes are full of hatred. He didn''t win the first battle outside the mountain and lost face. He thinks it''s a shame. Is it a shame that the master is forced back by the half step master?


    Because there is no chance to start, the master of yanlei and Tianmo can only wait.


    Qin Fu, everything is going on in an orderly way, maidservant know the news is limited, is not a core secret, Qin Chu did not care; as for Zhenyuan pass out the news, Qin Chu is clear, so the heart has analysis and judgment.


    Time was spent in this kind of calculation. In the early Qin Dynasty, most of the time was practicing and relaxing with his wife.


    In three years, long Xianyu was pregnant for three years, and the sixth son of the early Qin Dynasty was born. His name was set very early. Qin Ziyu is a combination of his father''s name and his mother''s name.


    The birth of Qin Ziyu was a happy event in the Qin family. It was a great event for the top family to have a legitimate offspring.


    The LORD God, his wife and the generals of the eternal mountain are here to congratulate you.


    Qin Chu is also really happy. Long Xianyu always has regrets in her heart that she doesn''t have her own children. Although she doesn''t say it, Qin Chu knows that the problem has been solved.


    After the celebration, the early Qin Dynasty began to deploy some arrangements.


    The leader of Wuwei is already in the Qin mansion, but no one knows except for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Gongyu and shangqianmo. It was Gongyu who came to zhenmoya and then the leader of Wuwei came.


    Fearing that the chance induction will be found, the master of Wuwei has been in the cave treasure, and the master of Guanyu has also imposed a ban on the cave treasure, otherwise the cave treasure will not block the chance induction.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was relatively stable. The battle with yanlei and Tianmo was a tough battle. We must deploy it safely. If we win this battle, the situation of Tianjie will be stable, so we must be cautious.


    After returning to the other courtyard by Lushu lake, Qin Chu thought about how to deal with it, Zhenyuan came back.


    "My Lord, I just met with the spy of the Holy Family of yanlei. Master yanlei and master Tianmo are in a bit of a hurry. Let''s make a detailed inquiry about your plan and itinerary." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "Good. They''re in a hurry. That''s why they''re in a mess." Qin Chu thought that the effect is good, stay up the eagle! It depends on whose patience is better.


    "OK, I see." Zhen Yuan bowed and went down.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to practice in the world of burying the coffin. While he was suffering from the domination of demons and thunder, he also wanted to improve himself.


    The situation of mutual calculation will continue. Yanlei master and Tianmo master are eager to kill Qinchu, and Qinchu also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of yanlei master and Tianmo master, so as to give Tianjie a stable overall situation.


    Another year later, Qin Chu felt that the fire was almost ready, and he could carry out the battle plan against yanlei master and Tianmo master.


    After a little calculation, Qin Chu decided to set up a large array for ambush. The master of ghost valley was not there, so he could only do it by himself. His cultivation of the array was not very good, but he was in the state of being the master of God and could make do with his energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle was separated and stayed in the eternal city. I quietly lurked out and set up a big array and a psychedelic array in the Liuyun boundary, but it didn''t inspire me.


    It took nearly half a year for him to return to the Qin mansion in the eternal city. Then he told the master of Gongyu, the master of white tiger, and the master of Wuwei courtyard, who lived in the treasure in the cave.


    "There are still some problems. If they catch up with you and intercept ahead of time, they may not be able to reach the ambush site you set up." Shang Qianmo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Never mind! They can''t control the time when I go out. They can only infer according to the information they receive. I send them some wrong information and let them chase me in the Liuyun world. Even if they meet in advance, I can run by speed and lead them into the ambush.


    "Our three masters, together with you, are equal to four masters. Even if there is no ambush, we have a great possibility of success." The prisoner spoke.


    Later, Qin Chu said some follow-up questions, that is, he left the Qin house first. After he left, master Gongyu and master Baihu continued to stay in the house and pretended to be closed. When the maids in the house sent out the wrong message, they quietly left the eternal city and joined him.


    "There has never been a comprehensive policy. It can be implemented when it is almost done. If there are problems, we will adjust it slowly." Master Gongyu says that she thinks that Qin Chu''s plan is very good. At present, it can''t be further improved.


    After he separated from master Gongyu and master Baihu, Qin Chu communicated with Zhenyuan. He asked Zhenyuan to pass on the message that he had got an ancient map in Huangshen mountain. After several years of analysis and research, he found out that the location was in Wanjun mountain area of Liuyun realm. Qin Chu planned to explore it before he planned to. The details are unknown!


    After Zhenyuan delivered the news, early Qin held a family dinner at home. He deliberately asked the maid who had problems to serve him. During the communication with his wife, he said that he would start later and go to Liuyun to do something.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. There are master Guanyu and aunt Qianmo at home. There''s no problem with safety. I''ll come back as soon as possible." Drinking wine, Qin Chu said the arrangement, he is deliberately passing false news, because his wives do not know these things, several people''s worries are true, the maid can not judge there is a problem.After the dinner, Qin Chu took Lu Xue to another courtyard by the green water lake.


    "Some things you know, this time I''m going to ambush some enemies and release some news to confuse them. Next, I will leave first, and then master Kongyu and master Baihu will also leave. After we leave, you will give the maid the opportunity to pass on the news. After the news is passed on, you will control her and not let her pass on any more news. Then you will take my family to Zhuque new town to avoid some crisis. " After arriving at the other courtyard by the green water lake, Qin Chu made some explanations to Lu Xue.


    "My subordinates understand that they must deal with the matter well. They will go back now and let some trivial matters get in the way of the maid who has problems. Let her deliver the message at the right time." Lu Xue understood some arrangements of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Lu Xue left, the early Qin Dynasty thought about it and thought that there was no problem.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu returned to Qin''s house. After telling his wife, he left Qin''s house in the boat.


    After sending Qin Chu away, the white tiger master Shang Qianmo and the prisoner Master Yu told Shu Yu in front of the public that they would be closed recently, because the crisis of yanlei master and Tianmo master is too big.


    Everything is in accordance with the calculation of the early Qin, the maid seize the opportunity, quietly left the Qin house, the message passed out.

 Chapter 2646

    Lu Xue follows the maid secretly and confirms that she has passed on the news. When she returns to the house, she arranges for someone to monitor her. If she doesn''t leave the Qin house, it''s OK. If she leaves the house, she''ll take it. The next news won''t allow her to spread.


    After making the arrangement, Lu Xue informs the master of Gongyu and the master of Baihu about the news from her maidservant.


    "Good, we can do it! Housekeeper Lu, you have to arrange the affairs in the house. Safety is the first priority. " Prisoner feather master says to Lu Xue.


    "To avoid mistakes, my adults have made arrangements." Lu Xue nodded.


    The plan has already begun. After the master and Shang Qianmo have cleaned up for a while, they leave the Qin house and sneak out of the eternal city quietly. After a while, they meet with Qin Chu.


    After the master of Gongyu and Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu released the empty boat and took them to fly on their way.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we need to enter the treasure in the cave ahead of time, because we can''t determine where the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo are hiding. If they are close to our way forward, there will be an opportunity and the plan won''t work." Prisoner feather master spoke, before worried about the problem of opportunity induction, Qin Chu and others did not go to check, to confirm the hiding place of yanlei master and Tianmo master.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then enter ahead of time!"


    Master Gongyu gives the treasure of Wuwei courtyard to Qin Chu, then her own, and then she flashes into the treasure.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy on the palm of the hand was released, and a layer of energy was added to the outside of the cave treasure dominated by Gongyu. After this treatment, even if they were in close contact, the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo could not find the situation inside the cave treasure.


    After the closure, the treasure of Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master was put into the sleeve of the robe in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Then Shang Qianmo, the master of white tiger, handed over the cave treasures to the early Qin Dynasty. She also entered the cave treasures. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she received all the three cave treasures into the sleeves, but it was a little inconvenient.


    At this time, Zhen Yuan appeared, took out a small exquisite pocket and hung it on Qin Chu''s waist, "it''s more convenient to load things in this way."


    "I''ve never thought of such a need before, because it''s enough to have Dongtian treasures and storage rings. I''ve never thought of holding a secret treasure that can''t be refined." With a sigh, the early Qin Dynasty put the cave treasures of the three masters of Wuwei into the cloth bag around his waist.


    After communicating with Zhen Yuan for a while, Qin Chu began to meditate.


    Because he was carrying other people''s secret treasures that had not been refined, the early Qin Dynasty could not enter the world of burying coffin. He could only meditate in the nihilistic flying boat, but it did not affect anything. Burying coffin exerted the power of stealing the sky, and the collected energy enveloped the early Qin Dynasty, which could also assist the early Qin Dynasty''s high-speed cultivation.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was the same in her meditation practice. She was the master of the divine realm. Her practice was relatively slow, but it was also the stage of promotion. She had a strong heart.


    The speed of the flying boat in the void is very fast. Qin Chu hopes to be the first to arrive before the master of yanlei and Tianmo arrive at Liuyun. Otherwise, it is easy to be blocked and chased, so he will be passive.


    In the Qin mansion, after the Qin family communicated with each other, they were all sent to Zhuque new town.


    Zhuque new town is relatively safe. If someone attacks the Qin government, it is impossible to find out where Zhuque new town is by cutting off the transmission array, because the early Qin Dynasty arranged a hiding array around Zhuque new town.


    It''s Lu Xue who stays in Qin''s residence. When Qin''s family is here, she is the housekeeper. If Qin''s family is not there, she can manage the residence well. The maid who has problems has been restricted from moving, so it''s impossible to send out any more information. As for how to deal with it, we need to wait for Qin Chu to come back.


    After Qin Chu left the palace of eternal city for some time, master yanlei and master Tianmo got the news. Before they got the news from Zhenyuan, they were still a little skeptical. Then the news from the maidservant of Qin Fu and other spies in the city came at the same time, and they decided that the news was accurate.


    After a discussion, master yanlei and master Tianmo are on their way to Wanjun mountain in Liuyun world. They are also quite excited. Qin Chu is a master level cultivator and the king of Zhuque. It is very important to kill Qin Chu. At least they will not let the camp of Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master continue to be strong and suppress them.


    "To get rid of the early Qin Dynasty, the next goal is Shang Qianmo. If we beat down the four saints, the fate of heaven will decline, and then we will slowly clean up the Wuwei old man and the prisoner." Master yanlei scolds. He and master Tianmo calculated the divine power before, and then destroyed the land of the white tiger saint. Seeing that the task was about to be completed, there was a change now.


    "Things still need to be a little bit more stable. After killing the early Qin Dynasty, we will gradually gain our advantages." The demon Master said, what he was thinking about was Zhenyuan. He wondered where Zhenyuan came from. His surname was Zhenyuan, which was obviously the lineage of the holy family. This time, if he wanted to bring people back, he had to punish them severely and play for the Holy Family of rosefinch. This is not allowed.


    The sky demon master also used the flying boat in the void, and the speed was also extremely fast. The goal was the same as that of the early Qin Dynasty, which was the cloud world and the wanjunshan area.


    Two and a half months later, the empty flying boat of the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of flowing clouds. During the meditation practice of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan adjusted the direction of the empty flying boat and flew towards the Wanjun mountain area. She had the map and route given by the early Qin Dynasty in her hand, so the meditation practice of the early Qin Dynasty did not delay her journey.After another month''s journey, Zhenyuan steers the empty boat into wanjunshan area. When she plans to wake up Qinchu, Qinchu wakes up from meditation.


    "My Lord, I have reached Wanjun mountain area." After making a pot of tea, Zhen Yuan said.


    "It seems that we got to the battle area first, which is good. We won''t be too passive next." Qin Chu said.


    "If it goes well, then the overall situation of heaven will change, and there will be no more crisis for adults." Zhen Yuan pushed tea to the front of Qin Chu.


    After drinking tea, Qin Chu thought about the details of the plan, and then came the crucial moment.


    There was still some distance from the ambush site, Qin Chu stopped the empty boat, took Zhenyuan to make a tent, and then settled down.


    Qin Chu could choose to wait for the arrival of yanlei master and Tianmo master at the ambush site, but he didn''t think it would be so suitable now. It would be more realistic to run a long way and fight again. He believed that yanlei master and Tianmo master would catch up soon, and that was the beginning of the war. The first mock exam was in the tent, and in the early Qin Dynasty, a piece of old animal skin was placed on the tea table in front of Qin. There was a vague line on it. It was like a map with years, but it was a fake produced by the early Qin Dynasty, and it was a flicker of people on the tea table. It was a very old story. It was a very old map. It was a fake that was invented by the early Qin Dynasty. It was just a fake for


    .


    While waiting at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master yanlei and master Tianmo also arrived at wanjunshan area. After they collected their own breath, they approached the core area of wanjunshan. They speculated that the beginning of Qin Dynasty might have arrived.

 Chapter 2647

    Although yanlei master and Tianlei master have converged their energy breath, they are very fast. They need to quickly explore Wanjun mountain area. If Qin Chu is there, they will kill him. If Qin Chu is not there, they need to find a place to wait for Qin Chu to come.


    The determination of yanlei master and Tianmo master to kill Qinchu was very strong, because the appearance of Qinchu affected their interests and made them have a sense of crisis.


    In the past, yanlei master, Tianmo master, Wuwei yard master and Gongyu master were equal, and they had no advantages and disadvantages. But after the appearance of early Qin Dynasty, this pattern was changed, and the camp of Wuwei yard master and Gongyu master became strong. If Wuwei yard master and Gongyu master took Qin Chu to fight with them, they would not have the ability to fight hard, so they had to retreat .


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was always in the state of meditation. During the meditation, he released the power of his soul and checked the situation around him. If master yanlei and master Tianmo appeared, he would find them at the first time. As for the fake map he made on the tea table, it was also useful. When master yanlei and master Tianmo found him, they would also find the map on the tea table in front of him, he said Put away the map and run, then the illusion will become very real.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan is also meditating. In the next battle, her existence is of little significance. Now she is accompanying Qin Chu. When the battle starts, she will enter the cave treasure of Qin Chu for the first time.


    Yanlei master and Tianmo master have been exploring and advancing. The area of Wanjun mountain is not large, and it is not difficult for them to explore again, that is, only for some time.


    Qin Chu didn''t act immediately when he found that yanlei master and Tianmo master had entered his exploration area. He was worried that yanlei master and Tianmo master were stupid. In case their spiritual power level was poor, his spiritual power exploration found the other two. They didn''t find him, so he got up and ran, which was not in line with the ambush plan.


    In fact, as expected by Qin Chu, he found two masters, yanlei master and Tianmo master. Yanlei master and Tianmo master didn''t find Qin Chu. This is the supremacy of the spirit realm. The spirit realm of Qin Chu is a half step dominating realm, and the power of yanlei master and Tianmo master is still at the peak stage of the spirit realm.


    When yanlei master and Tianmo master are surprised and rush towards themselves, Qin Chu knows that his ambush plan is at the critical moment, and the other party has found him.


    After master yanlei and master Tianmo got close to each other, Qin Chu got up. The first thing behind him was to put away the fake map on the table. Then he stopped the tent and received Zhenyuan to the coffin. Then he began to fly rapidly in the world.


    The demon master who found out that the early Qin Dynasty began to run away scolded him, and his eyes were full of anger. The early Qin Dynasty collected Zhenyuan into the cave treasure, which showed that Zhenyuan was controlled by the early Qin Dynasty. If Zhenyuan resisted, the early Qin Dynasty would not be able to receive it into the cave world.


    After starting to run away, Qin Chu''s face appeared some nervous expressions. Of course, Qin Chu''s expression was fear in the eyes of yanlei master and Tianmo master. In fact, Qin Chu''s nervous expression was not because of fear, but because of some excitement, because the next World War was too critical.


    Qin Chu is running in front, and the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo are chasing after him. For them, Qin Chu is a cooked duck. They can''t fly. Even if they pay some price, they will kill Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! In the past few years, he has not been able to endure in vain. Finally, he has been left alone. This is his way to fall. " Yanlei Master said.


    "Good! This guy also has a map of the Archaic period. In the Archaic period, there were many strong people in the heaven. Their inheritance is very high-end, and now the practitioners are the dregs in front of them. " The demon master is more excited. He thinks that this time it''s not just about killing Qin Chu. He and the yanlei master will have some harvest.


    Qin Chu is running in front, and the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo are chasing madly behind. Qin Chu doesn''t dare to be too fast, because the speed is too fast. He rushes to the ambush point, but the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo don''t catch up. If he stops, it will be false.


    Inadvertently, the early Qin Dynasty slowed down a little, so that the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo could get closer.


    Not long after the distance was close, master yanlei began to curse and humiliate Qin Chu. At the same time, the sword began to wave, and Daogang began to cut towards Qin Chu. Master Tianmo also drew out his weapon. It was a huge sword that was much wider and longer than the general sword, and the sword Qi also began to cut towards Qin Chu. They wanted to affect Qin Chu''s speed and not let Qin Chu run away.


    After being disturbed, Qin Chu''s speed decreased again, which was the effect he wanted, because it was getting closer and closer to the ambush site. He wanted to make master yanlei and master Tianmo feel that it was reasonable for him to stop fighting.


    "Today is your day, little bastard." Fierce a knife Gang after sending out, burning thunder Master mouth scolded a.


    "Shameless old bastard!" After a scold, Qin Chu drew an arc and fell to the ground to run. The ambush area was in front of him.


    During the attack, he ran for half a cup of tea, and Qin Chu entered the ambush array arranged by himself.


    He passed through more than half the range of the ambush array. When the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo entered the center of the ambush array, Qin Chu waved his left hand, and dozens of immortal crystals fell into the array. Then the power of the spirit started the psychedelic trapped killing array.The ambush array starts, and the energy smoke rises, directly covering this area.


    After the big array was inspired, the early Qin Dynasty opened his waist cloth bag, and then the power of the spirit trembled, impacting the cave treasures of the Wuwei courtyard master, the prisoner feather master and the white tiger master. At the same time, he also threw the coffin into the air..


    For fear of being discovered by master yanlei and master Tianmo, master Wuwei, master Gongyu and master Baihu, Shang Qianmo did not dare to explore the situation outside. He had been waiting for Qin Chu to send a message. Now it was Qin Chu who informed them that they could fight. In order to control the launching of the coffin, the Qin officials were supposed to control the formation, assist their own side and suppress the local government.


    After informing Shang Qianmo, the master of Wuwei, the master of Gongyu and the master of Baihu, Qin Chu turned around and rushed to the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo, chasing him for a long time. Now it''s time for him to vent his anger.


    With the start of the ambush array, the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo have a bad premonition, but the beginning of Qin didn''t give them time to think, and they have returned to attack.


    Turn back to attack, the destruction sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty shrouds the master of burning thunder and the master of demons. Then it''s time to see who is harder and harder.

 Chapter 2648

    The appearance of the array and the sudden counterattack of Qin Chu are completely beyond the expectation of yanlei master and Tianmo master. Originally, they expected that Qin Chu did not dare to fight with them. He kept running away and was injured and killed in the constant escape. But now Qin Chu has counterattacked.


    In this case, yanlei master and Tianmo master can only fight.


    While yanlei master and Tianmo master fight, Wuwei master, Gongyu master and shangqianmo also appear from the cave treasure. They are not affected by the array, and quickly surround yanlei master and Tianmo master who are affected by the array.


    This is the effect of the array arranged in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s impossible for the half step master level array to attack and restrict the masters of the dominating realm. However, the unexpected influence appears. If the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo don''t find that the situation is wrong, it''s ok to run right away. It''s very difficult for the masters of the dominating realm to run right away, regardless of the cost Killed.


    The battle starts, the sword Qi breaks through the air, the sword is vigorous, and the array collapses.


    The sputtering energy emitted by the master of the realm practitioners can''t be carried by half a step of the main god level array. However, everyone''s attack sputtering energy is controlled at this level and is within the tolerance range of the heaven. Once the sputtering energy intensity exceeds the main god level, it will damage the heaven. This is also the reason why the main god level practitioners are limited by the quota.


    Qin Chu couldn''t do this before, but with the extension of time and the deepening of the realm, he has been able to do this. The power of the spirit can suppress and recover his own energy. It can be said that he can control it freely. As for saying that other people send out energy to impact the barrier of heaven, who cares! Whoever seriously destroys the heaven will be rejected and punished by the world.


    This is not only the case in the early Qin Dynasty, but also in the fighting of other people. They all have this awareness and ability.


    As the battle started, the crisis dominated by Yan Lei came, because the layout of several people in the early Qin Dynasty was the most unfavorable for him.


    After Wuwei master, Gongyu master and Baihu master appeared, Wuwei master aimed at Tianmo master. Gongyu master and Baihu master Shang Qianmo''s goal was the same as that of the early Qin Dynasty. They were the master of yanlei, and they were the master of yanlei and fighting together.


    What is the concept of yanlei? In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun and Fenshen were three ways, Gongyu and Baihu were the masters of shangqianmo, and benzun and Zhanshen were four ways. In other words, the situation was a complete encirclement and killing.


    "Besieged, shameless!" A sword Qi of the prisoner feather master stabbed from his chest. Master Yan Lei angrily scolded him. At this time, he didn''t know that he had been calculated.


    "You bastard, you just besieged the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now you dare to bite back. Do you want a face?" Hear burning thunder Master dare to take besiege to say a thing unexpectedly, return to scold, business thousand Mo can''t help but return to scold.


    "Bitches, you two bitches!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a sword Qi of destruction pierced his waist and abdomen. The master of Yan Lei was extremely angry and began to curse the master of prison feather and Shang Qianmo. At the same time, he used the evil spirit of death thunder.


    The power of death thunder evil spirit is very strong. It has the ability to erode the energy of body protection, and it will also erode the life and blood of the body. So the master of prisoner feather and the master of white tiger retreated a little. However, the early Qin Dynasty was fine. His twelve sects destroyed the territory. The master of Yan Lei used the evil spirit of death Lei. He used the evil spirit of biting the sky and black water to suppress the evil spirit of death Lei.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used the black water to suppress the master of Yan Lei. The master of prison feather and Shang Qianmo were comfortable and no longer threatened by the evil spirit of death Lei.


    The sword Qi and dagger Gang attack master yanlei. Soon, master yanlei''s blood is dripping, and his momentum and breath begin to decline. Master yanlei wants to retreat, but early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo surround him with their own bodies, so he has no chance to retreat.


    After a little thought, Qin Chu changed his tactics. After a rapid body cutting, the energy of destroying energy and immortality is blessed in his right arm. The sword of killing evil is a sword of restrained energy. He doesn''t want to have any variables, so he wants to produce results as soon as possible.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he had to fight hard with yanlei master. Gongyu master and Shang Qianmo naturally cooperated with each other. When they attacked separately, they didn''t give yanlei master the chance to retreat and evade left and right. If they dare to retreat and evade left and right, they have to bear heavier attack.


    In this case, the master of yanlei had no other choice. He waved his sword and cut it hard towards the Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound comes out, the damaged and repaired sword of yanlei master is cut off by Qin Chu''s powerful and restrained sword. After cutting off the blocked sword of yanlei master, Qin Chu''s Zhuxie sword continues to chop.


    At the moment of crisis, the master of yanlei tilted his head and dodged the head and chest. But the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty was still cut on his left shoulder and cut two inches directly.


    In panic, yanlei master''s left hand with claw cover catches Zhuxie sword and stops the cutting of Zhuxie sword at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    His body was badly injured, and master Yan Lei''s face was extremely ugly. Then he was hit by master prisoner Yu''s sword, and there was a surge of blood.


    "Break it for me!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a low roar, he pressed his left hand on the Zhuxie sword with burning Yang fist, and made a sudden force towards the bottom.Click!


    With the violent pressure of Qin Chu''s two hands holding the sword, the injured yanlei master couldn''t hold it, his shoulder blade was cut off, and his left arm was cut off by Qin Chu''s sword.


    After cutting off the left arm of yanlei master, Qin Chu suddenly kicks towards the Dantian of yanlei master.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s kick, the left and right sides of the body and the rear can''t escape, and the burning thunder dominates the body and impacts towards the sky.


    The Dantian of yanlei''s master escaped Qin Chu''s kick, but the result was even worse. Because of his height, Qin Chu controlled the burial coffin to press down, so he just rushed up more than a foot high. Qin Chu''s violent kick was firmly between the two legs of yanlei''s master.


    The scene is like, see Qin Chu kick, Yan Lei master a little jump for a while, avoid the Dantian, his own life root to Qin Chu foot.


    Bang! Early Qin''s foot hit, blood and flesh flying, energy halo to Yan Lei dominate the key to the four waves, this time Yan Lei master abandoned, everyone can see, early Qin is with the destruction of energy of a foot, Yan Lei dominate that piece of life completely destroyed, even if the body remodeling, the guy grow out is also like goods.


    At the moment of Yan Lei''s absence, a violent tug of money fan''s coffin pulls his left arm and the cave treasures on his left arm to the vicinity of the coffin. Because it''s the cave treasures of the owner, he can''t put them away, but he can use his energy to confine them.


    The attack of the early Qin Dynasty was even more powerful and violent. His right hand sword and left hand fist were deadly. He was going to kill people today.

 Chapter 2649

    The state of yanlei master is more and more unbearable. He is at a disadvantage in a single battle with the early Qin Dynasty, not to mention that his left arm has been cut off and his body has been severely damaged. There are also prisoners feather master and white tiger master to assist the early Qin Dynasty in fighting.


    Once again, he was hit by the Qi of the destruction sword of the early Qin Dynasty. After his body was damaged, master yanlei found that the situation was not good and could not continue like this. Then he roared and burned his blood essence. After receiving Shang Qianmo''s sword, he began to run.


    The holy bone of the chest vibrates, and the early Qin Dynasty displays the sword Qi of the holy bone.


    The spirit of the holy bone sword sweeps through the air. The breath of antiquity, vicissitudes, magnificence and oblivion fills the world. After catching up with the master of Yan Lei, it runs through his vest and flies out of his abdomen.


    "Damn it Angrily scolded a, burning thunder Master dare not return head, continue to burn essence blood to start to run.


    "You go kill that guy, I''ll chase him!" Shang Qianmo''s body drew an arc to pursue Yan Lei.


    Qin Chu knew in his heart that it was hard to chase. In order to run away, master Yan Lei burned a lot of blood essence and mixed with Shenyuan power. The speed was too fast to chase.


    This is not to say that the strength of the encirclement is not enough, but the master of Yan Lei is too afraid of death and is willing to pay a big price to escape. Of course, even if he runs away, he will not return to the peak state in the future.


    Shang Qianmo''s speed is extremely fast. The blood talent of the white tiger holy clan is the wind attribute. He is good at all aspects of speed.


    Seeing that Shang Qianmo went to pursue master yanlei, master Qin Chu and master Gongyu went to kill master Tianmo.


    The master of heaven devil also wants to run, but the master of Wuwei is so restrained that he won''t be given a chance. He sees the master of yanlei burning blood essence to escape, and he also burns blood essence to escape. But the master of Wuwei is a ruthless character, burning blood essence to fight, that is, he won''t be separated from the regiment.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the moment when the master of prisoner feather came around, the master of heaven devil threw out the secret treasure continuously and detonated it. At the same time, he burned his Qi and blood regardless of the cost and started to run. It''s time. If he doesn''t run again, he will fall here.


    The demon master burns a lot of Qi and blood regardless of the cost. He also has the power of spirit and soul to increase his speed. The Wuwei courtyard master can''t stop him. He can only chase after him.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he and the master of Gongyu were also chasing after him, but the distance was also getting larger and larger, and the speed of the demon master who ran for his life regardless of the cost was naturally the fastest.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I and master Kongyu have his opportunity to feel. You go to help master Baihu, and then the eternal city will meet." The leader of Wuwei courtyard shouts to Qin Chu. The demon master has already burned a lot of blood and spirit, and his strength has declined sharply. If he can catch up with him, he and the prisoner feather master can completely suppress him. In addition, he and the prisoner feather master fight with the yanlei master and the demon master for many times. Knowing the opportunity, they can continue to pursue him.


    "Good, two elders, pay more attention to safety!" After responding to the Wuwei courtyard leader''s sentence, Qin Chu chases the white tiger master Shang Qianmo away. If there is a kill, Qin Chu thinks it is more likely to kill yanlei master.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty is extremely fast, which can be said to be the fastest except burning blood essence. As long as master yanlei fights with Shang Qianmo, he can catch up.


    An hour later, the early Qin Dynasty caught up with Shang Qianmo.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Yan Lei is a counsellor. Even if I pursue him alone, he will not stop. He will burn his Qi and blood regardless of everything." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said apologetically.


    "There''s no way. We''ve tried our best, but we haven''t made a good plan." Qin Chu sighed.


    "Master Yan Lei has been abandoned. You have destroyed one of his arms. Dantian has also been hurt by your holy bone and sword Qi. His cultivation level has declined. These are all damage to his foundation. It''s hard to recover." Shang Qianmo said.


    "We''ve done a good job in the encirclement and killing plan, but we still can''t kill them. How did they pit the divine power to dominate in those years?" Qin Chu said something he didn''t quite understand.


    Shang Qianmo looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "who do you say is the most difficult to guard against?"


    "People around you, people you know and trust." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "That''s right. Before master yanlei made a move, he was friends with master Shenli, so you can analyze the details of the war even if outsiders don''t know." Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu sighed and met people who had no bottom line. This is also a matter of no way. Who can be on guard against his friends?


    "Next, the overall situation has changed. Does Master yanlei dare to jump? Let him run this time. After his strength is damaged, can he run next time? " Shang Qianmo said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he released the empty flying boat, took Shang Qianmo into the empty flying boat, and then began to search in this area.


    "This is Qin Chu?" Shang Qianmo doesn''t understand the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty. What do you want to pursue?


    "Aunt, I took the cave treasure dominated by Yan Lei. He doesn''t have any cave treasure now. Can he run all the time? He must find a place to heal his wounds. If he is unlucky and is touched by us, he will be skinned again. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Well! Your idea is OK. His resources and other cave treasures must be put together. After you get them, he has no cave treasures to live in. If he is close to us, we can feel that he may not be able to kill him, but he must burn his blood and essence to let him run with his life. " Shang Qianmo supported Qin''s decision.After drinking a cup of tea, the fire of the soul broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, and began to refine the treasure of the cave dominated by Yan Lei. What about the soul mark? The fire of his soul attack is the annihilation flame, which specifically attacks the existence of soul mark and so on.


    As the soul fire of the early Qin Dynasty entered the cave treasure dominated by Yan Lei, the soul mark of Yan Lei began to resist, even turned into an energy body to fight against the soul fire of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If you are here, you will be beaten to death. You, an energy body made of soul mark, are also qualified to compete with me?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the attack of soul fire was intensified.


    "You are not qualified to get the treasure of this cave, explosion!" It is certain that the early Qin Dynasty wants to refine its own treasures in the cave, and it is also certain that it can''t keep them. The soul imprint energy body of yanlei is going to explode.


    "You think too much, magic spirit chopping blade!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul fire changed its state and formed a magic spirit chopping blade in the form of fire. It rushed towards the energy body of the soul mark of Yan Lei. He wanted to take advantage of the influence of the dreamland and not give it the chance of self explosion. Could the combat power products be destroyed? Naturally, the early Qin Dynasty was unwilling.


    Being refined by the fire of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, Yan Lei''s soul imprint energy can''t stand it. It was refined by the early Qin Dynasty in a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, in a mountain hidden in the burning thunder Master looked up and roared.


    In the empty flying boat, Shang Qianmo''s face changed, "in the early Qin Dynasty, in the north direction, this scum is hiding in the north."

 Chapter 2650

    Because his left arm was cut off by Qin Chu, and the cave treasure on his left hand was robbed by Qin Chu. There was no cave treasure to hide. After running for a while, yanlei master sneaked into a big mountain to recover.


    His arm was cut off, and his body was pierced by sword Qi in many places. The edge of Dantian was injured by the sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of Yuanqi had passed away. It can be said that yanlei was in a very low state. Feeling that his soul mark of the treasure in the cave had been worn away, he could not control his emotion and roared. His roar was aroused by Shang Qianmo.


    Under the guidance of Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu steered the empty boat and quickly approached the hiding area dominated by Yan Lei.


    "It''s not likely to catch him, but it''s not easy for him to run away, so he has to continue to burn blood essence." Shang Qianmo said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "to what extent, to what extent, do not let him comfortable on the right."


    After roaring angrily, he stabilized his mood, and yanlei continued to recover. What made him uncomfortable was that his resources were all in the treasure of the cave. Now there was no healing medicine or resources to recover himself. He had to adjust it slowly by himself, which was difficult, but he had no way.


    When Shang Qianmo and the early Qin Dynasty are about to approach the master of Yan Lei, the master of Yan Lei is aware of it.


    Shang Qianmo is the master of realm cultivation. He has a special breath. When he gets close to a certain distance, the master of Yan Lei will find out.


    At the moment when yanlei master moves, Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo leave the empty boat and chase yanlei master at high speed.


    The state is not good, and the speed is declining. Yanlei is dominated by the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Qianmo.


    In this case, master yanlei yells, because it''s too hard. He''s seriously injured and his speed is not enough. If he goes on like this, he will be overtaken by Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo. If he is overtaken by Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo, his state will be a dead end.


    When yanlei was the master of thinking, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Qianmo were more and more close to yanlei.


    After scolding angrily, the master of yanlei burns his Qi and blood again and speeds up his escape. Under the threat of life, he has no choice.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he burned his blood again." Feel burning thunder Master speed up escape, business thousand Mo to Qin Chu said.


    "That''s what we want. Keep chasing him, keep putting pressure on him." Qin Chu spoke.


    After burning the blood essence, the speed of Yan Lei''s domination increased a lot, and the distance between Yan Lei and Shang Qian Mo gradually widened. A quarter of an hour later, the opportunity of Shang Qian Mo disappeared.


    "I can''t feel him any more. We will continue to pursue him in this direction. It''s impossible for him to heal his wounds safely. According to the estimation, his cultivation level has fallen to the level of half master." Found that the opportunity of Yan Lei dominating the induction disappeared, Shang Qianmo said.


    "Then we''ll keep chasing." Qin Chu nodded, he felt that this time the arrangement is a bit improper, if Shang Qianmo cooperate with Wuwei courtyard master, prisoner feather master will cooperate with him, because the breath is familiar, prisoner feather master will give more pressure to Yan Lei master.


    Yan Lei is the master of this time, to avoid being overtaken by Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo. After he stopped burning blood essence, he did not go to recover himself and continued to drive at a high speed. He had to widen the distance between Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo. He did not dare to be overtaken by Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo. He did not have much blood essence to burn.


    After tracking for a few days, I didn''t find the clue of yanlei''s master. After confirming that yanlei''s master had run away, Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo drove the empty flying boat around.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be depressed. Yan Lei dominates the burning of blood essence and the power of spirit twice. This is an irreversible wound on the foundation and origin. In addition, Dantian has also been hurt by you. It can be said that his strength has fallen to a limit. In the future, he has no qualification to fight with you and us." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo opens her mouth. In fact, there are some things in her heart, such as Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master. It''s very difficult to kill yanlei master and Tianmo master. Everyone knows the truth of running if they can''t fight.


    "I know, things still need to be done slowly. I don''t know what it is like for the master and master Gongyu to pursue the demon master." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea. Although he didn''t kill master yanlei, the result was a little bit worse, but he could accept it.


    "That guy is no better than that. Even if he burns his blood and spirit, it''s not easy for him to run away, because the master of Wuwei and the master of Gongyu know his breath. It''s not easy to escape from this range, and they have to pay a big price." Shang Qianmo said.


    "But he has a treasure in the cave. After running some distance, he can enter the treasure in the cave and hide after being banned. It''s not easy to find it." Qin Chu thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s possible, but he has been badly damaged and it''s not easy to recover. For a period of time in the future, the overall situation will be dominated by us." Shang Qianmo said that it was not easy for her in the past. She was afraid of being calculated by yanlei master and Tianmo master. She did not dare to walk in the sky. After all, she was different from Gongyu master. Gongyu master had a good relationship with Wuwei master. She was a solo.


    In the subsequent communication, Shang Qianmo said that after he went back, he began to fight against yanlei holy people.


    The first is the four saints in heaven. The yanlei saints are not the blood of the saints in heaven. They have always been opposed to the four saints. The yanlei master and the Tianmo master calculated the divine power master, and basically determined the position of the yanlei saints.As for Shang Ruoyu''s proposal, the early Qin Dynasty had no opinion. Some things were clear. For the sake of the overall situation of heaven, some things were to be done. The yanlei clan was also some obstacles before the official return of the Zhuque clan.


    Nothing happened. Qin Chu checked the treasure in the cave dominated by Yan Lei, and found a fiery God.


    "Auntie, is this one a master? Is it a divinity of divine power? " With the fiery red spirit, Qin Chu looks at Shang Qianmo.


    "It''s the master level divine personality. It should belong to the divine power master." Shang Qianmo nodded, some things she can confirm.


    He threw the master level deity back into the cave treasure of yanlei master. Qin Chu shook his head, "after the master and master Gongyu go back, we will discuss the distribution of the spoils."


    "It doesn''t need any distribution. It belongs to you. You cut off the arm of yanlei and get the treasure of the cave." Shang Qianmo said.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Qin Chu said.


    On the way back, Qin Chu was meditating. His cultivation was still in a state of high-speed improvement. This time, he didn''t kill yanlei master and Tianmo master. He felt that his strength was not enough. If his speed was enough, yanlei master could also be killed by burning blood essence.

 Chapter 2651

    Along the way, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Qianmo returned to the Qin house, the eternal city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Shang Qianmo returned to Qin''s house, but Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master had not come back.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not so fast. Maybe it will take them a long time to chase." Seeing Qin Chu asking Lu Xue, Shang Qianmo said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "then we can only wait."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was going to pick up Shu Yu and others, Shang Shu Yu and others, who had been informed by Qin Yu, had already returned to Qin''s house from Zhuque Shengzu new town.


    Noting that his wife and children wanted to ask, Qin Chu hugged his youngest son Qin Ziyu and told his family about the fighting.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill him, but it''s also a great harvest that you can kill the master of Yan Lei so that his foundation is damaged and his cultivation is retrogressive." Long Xianyu said.


    After communicating with his family, Lu Xue asks the maid how to deal with the problem.


    "I can understand her doing these things for her family, but betrayal is also a fact. How does Aunt Xue think it is appropriate to deal with it?" Qin Chu looks at the housekeeper Lu Xue.


    "No matter it''s excusable or not, we have to deal with it. No one can hurt others with excusable reasons. Moreover, it''s shameless betrayal." Lu Xue said.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Lu Xue, "her family was coerced because they wanted to inquire about my information. Aunt Xue took people to rescue her, and then dealt with the maid. Don''t kill her, and give some punishment appropriately."


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue went down. She felt that she should be punished severely, but Qin Chu''s decision had been taken out, so she could only carry out the order. Qin Chu''s decision also showed her inner kindness.


    When things are handled well, she has been practicing in the palace since the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Shang Qianmo, the master of white tiger, also stays in the palace. She needs to wait for the master of Wuwei and the master of Gongyu to come back and make some decisions. The white tiger family has been living in seclusion for a long time. Although their strength is not as good as in the past, they will also be born.


    This day, when Qin intended to practice his sword skills, the Zhuxie sword trembled, and then the light came out, and then the momentum and breath changed


    The color of the sky has changed, and cloud robbery is coming!


    Advanced! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the teleportation array, and then went to the periphery of other courtyard by the Bank of green water lake. During this time, he also completed the communication with the Qi Ling of Zhuxie sword.


    Before, Zhuxie sword had reached the peak of the main divine realm. This time, the early Qin Dynasty fought against yanlei master and cut off yanlei master''s sword. Most of the sword that was cut off was robbed by Zhuxie sword. On the way back, Zhuxie sword spirit also refined all the way. Now, the refining is finished, and the level has also completed transformation and entered the main divine realm.


    After stopping, Qin Chu threw the sword into the air. With a wave of his left arm, a stream of divine crystal floated in the air, "come into your internal space, and if necessary, burn the battle."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Zhuxie Jian are waiting for the thunder to rob, Shang Qianmo and the people from Qin''s house arrive. It''s not Qin''s first time to rob. They are not nervous. Today they just come to watch Zhuxie Jian''s promotion.


    Half an hour later, thunder came. With the shaking of the cloud whirlpool, a thunder roared down.


    "Zhuxie sword! Thunder robbery can''t help me. As a magic soldier in my hand, you should be the same. Kill gods and demons in the sky and in the field. No one can stop us


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the sword of Zhuxie, which was floating in the air, trembled and made a clear sound. Then it soared into the sky to meet the thunder.


    Thunder robbery attack, Zhuxie sword is also attacking, its attack, the evolution is actually Zhuxian destruction Kendo, the sword Qi is like someone in the control.


    "The magic weapon turns into a way, this is the real magic weapon!" Shang Qianmo sighed that her weapons are not as high-level as the evil sword, but she has a vision and has seen some classical records.


    Thunder and lightning roar down, and the evil killing sword under the thunder does not retreat. While shuttling through the thunder and lightning, the sword Qi of destruction cuts off the thunder and lightning, and destroys it!


    Ten waves of thunder are coming


    The Shiyi wave of annihilation thunder came, and the momentum of some withered Zhuxie sword was shaken, and the dazzling light appeared on the sword body, which burned the immortal crystal given to it by the early Qin Dynasty.


    A quarter of an hour later, the thunder and lightning stopped, leaving Zhuxie sword pointing to the sky.


    There are also some visions of heaven and earth, but they are not as strong as practitioners.


    The post disaster energy appears, and the Zhuxie sword soars into the sky. After several shuttles in the post disaster energy, the post disaster energy is collected into the space inside the sword, which can also be said to be the world inside the sword.


    After absorbing the energy after the robbery, Zhuxie sword returns, hovers in front of Qin Chu, and stops directly in front of Qin Chu.


    After holding the Zhuxie sword with his right hand, Qin Chu''s body soared in the air and showed his swordsmanship with the Zhuxie sword in the main divine realm.


    The Kendo of the early Qin Dynasty is very mature. When the Zhuxian destruction Kendo is cut open, the sword Qi bursts out of the air. Everyone can see the power, but it dissipates without waiting for the power to break out. This is the perfect control of the early Qin Dynasty, in order to avoid hurting the heaven.


    When the sword way was unfolded, Qin Chu used his body method again. After the cutting body method was unfolded, Qin Chu was full of shadow behind him. One breath, his body was near. The next moment, Qin Chu holding the sword was far away. Another moment, Qin Chu came back near.After a smooth display of kendo, Qin Chu fell to the ground. With a wave of his right hand, the evil sword went into the scabbard and made a crisp sound.


    "Congratulations, magic weapon in hand, the world can go!" Shang Qianmo bows to Qin Chu. She finds that Qin Chu is much stronger than when she fought with yanlei master three months ago.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Qin Chu smiles. He is in a good mood.


    A group of people came back to Qin''s house. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they put out wine to celebrate. It was a good thing that Zhuxie Jian was promoted. In addition, he felt that burying heaven coffin was about to be promoted. Burying heaven coffin was also the peak of the main spirit.


    At the end of the celebration banquet, Qin Chu also knew about the result of the problem. She was expelled from Qin''s house, and Lu Xuezhen broke her leg as a warning.


    As a result, Qin Chu felt that it was appropriate to do something wrong, and he had to pay for it.


    "In addition, the subordinates have also made rules. All those who betray the Qin government will be killed. If this happens again, don''t be soft hearted." Said the problem handmaid''s processing, Lu Xue said to Qin Chu.


    "Good! I can rest assured that the affairs in the government will be managed by Aunt Xue. I''m also aggrieved. Whenever Aunt Xue has an idea, she can go out and lead the party. " After nodding, Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are not aggrieved. They don''t follow me. Let alone the present divine realm, the hope of entering the divine realm is extremely slim. We won''t talk about it any more." Lu Xue said.

 Chapter 2652

    "Then we won''t talk about it any more." Qin Chu nodded. Everyone''s demands are different and their persistence is different. Maybe Lu Xue''s persistence is to stay by his side as a housekeeper.


    After separating from Lu Xue, Qin Chu meets his wives. They all stay in the yard of long Xianyu, because there is a little guy here, Qin Ziyu, and his children are also there. They like his little brother very much.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu put down the cup and looked at his child, "today I said let snow housekeeper go out to lead a party, you know, the LORD God has the qualification, but snow housekeeper didn''t agree, she still chose to stay in Qin house, next you should remember, she is not a servant, is our family, I call snow aunt, you should call snow mother-in-law ¡£¡±


    "Father, don''t worry. We all respect mother-in-law Xue. Even if we are older, we can only call mother-in-law Xue when you call Aunt Xue." Qin Zilan said.


    Qin Chu glared at Qin Zilan, "I just know that you trouble people the most. If you have nothing to do, you will take them to the street."


    "Daughter, that is to take grandma Xue out to relax." Qin Zilan went to Qin Chu and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "You''re all easy kids." Qin Chu smiles.


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu released the sky burial coffin and began to practice in the world of sky burial coffin.


    When he stayed in the Qin palace to practice, the Wuwei courtyard master and the prisoner master came back. He knew for the first time that the disadvantage of staying in the Qin palace to practice was that he could not practice boxing and sword skills at will. Even if he could control it perfectly, the movement would be relatively big.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after three months of cultivation, Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master returned to Qin house.


    Several people met in the other courtyard where the master lived.


    "After chasing some roads, the demon master ran back to the dark world. The situation in the dark world was special, and the opportunity sense was suppressed severely. Finally, he ran away, but he didn''t kill him. It''s a pity." Master Guanyu talked about the process of pursuing and killing master Tianmo.


    "We didn''t kill the master of Yan Lei, but we forced him to burn his blood essence and spirit power for the second time to escape." Qin Chu said.


    "Forcing him to burn his blood essence and run away again?" Master Gongyu looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Shang Qianmo said with a smile that she and Qin Chu seized the hidden yanlei master. They also said that yanlei master''s cultivation state was retrogressive and his strength was declining.


    "His elixir field was injured by Qin Chu. He burned the essence and blood and the power of spirit twice, which seriously damaged the original foundation. It''s impossible to return to the peak state. It can be said that we won this battle." Wuwei said.


    "My Lord, you have also burned your blood essence. This is a little Qi blood pill and some life spring. Take it and try to recover." Qin Chu took out a storage ring and gave it to the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei took it. He really needs it now.


    Qin Chu took out the treasure of the cave dominated by Yan Lei and put it on the table. "I''ve seen the things here, but I didn''t move. The divine power dominated by the divine power is all in it. I hope I can take back the Holy Family of rosefinch."


    "What are you doing with this?" Master Gongyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "In this battle, I joined hands with my predecessors to fight against the enemy, and we shared the spoils together." Qin Chu said.


    The leader of Wuwei hospital said with a smile, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t need to do this. This plan is arranged by you, and you are also the main force of the war. Moreover, you cut off the arm of yanlei master, so I won''t take part in any spoils."


    "Yes, you put it away. It''s the most suitable thing for you to take. We''ll share your things. How can we mix in the future?" The master said.


    Shang Qian Mo is more direct, grab the treasure of the cave on the table, directly into the hands of Qin Chu, "put it away, we pay close attention to the next layout."


    "What''s the idea of the business master?" Wuwei courtyard master looks at Shang Qianmo.


    "The white tiger saint is going to be born. Before it is born, it is necessary to destroy the yanlei saint." Shang Qianmo is very direct.


    "According to the God of famine, the four saints in heaven are the pillars of heaven''s qi movement, so the yanlei saints have problems and need to be defeated." The master of Wuwei nodded.


    "Then prepare! In fact, I don''t have any preparation. Just call me directly. " The master said.


    "Let the rosefinch Saint fight! In those years, the yanlei clan attacked the holy King City of the rosefinch, which brought too much pain to the rosefinch clan. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    According to the opinion of the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei courtyard, the master of Gongyu and the master of Tianmo are all very supportive. The hatred between yanlei and Zhuque is too deep, so Zhuque should take action.


    After separation, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Zhuque new city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the elders and Dharma protectors of Qin Lingxiao and Zhuque Saint clan gathered after they arrived at the Lord''s mansion of Zhuque new city.


    At the insistence of Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu became the master.


    "Some time ago, when my wife and children went to Zhuque new town, I fought with several other masters once. Although I didn''t kill yanlei master and Tianmo master, I hurt them badly. Now I have discussed with several predecessors and decided to fight against yanlei Saint clan. I also said that there is hatred between the rosefinch saint and the yanlei saint, which must be fought back. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the recent events and his own thoughts to the senior officials of the suzaisheng clan."Fight! We have to fight. The yanlei holy clan and the foreign demons destroyed the Zhuque holy King City and killed countless of our people. They have to pay the blood debt. " Qin Lingxiao got up.


    "Wang, let''s fight!" With Qin Lingxiao''s words, Qin Shi, Qin Yu and others all went to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion and knelt down to fight.


    "Well, let''s talk about the next plan. The battle means the return of our Zhuque holy family and the reconstruction of the Zhuque holy city. The reconstructed Zhuque holy family may become the impact point of the overall situation in the future, because yanlei master and Tianmo master want to revenge, that is, attack the Zhuque holy city. Therefore, some people who are not strong enough at present but have space for future development still stay in the Zhuque new city. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Everything is arranged according to the king''s will." Qin Lingxiao and others took orders.


    "Very good. We have been living in seclusion for a long time, and it''s time to let the world know about us. Next, Lingxiao clan leader will arrange the fight, and we will go to war when we are ready." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he began to talk several times.


    After dealing with the war against yanlei, Qin Chu took out the divine power.


    Seeing the fiery red spirit in Qin Chu''s hands, they felt the familiar breath. All the people of the Holy Family of rosefinch knelt down again with solemn faces. They knew what it was.


    "In the battle with master yanlei, I cut off his left arm, took down his cave treasure, and took back the divine power of master Shenli. Now I will give it back to our holy family of rosefinch." With these words, the early Qin Dynasty passed the master God to Qin Lingxiao.


    "No! If we want to be the master again, we can only be the king. " Qin Lingxiao retreated.


    "I''m going to take the road of domination, but I won''t use it." Qin Chu smiles.

 Chapter 2653

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxiao was stunned. He wanted to win the road of domination, but he didn''t need to be divine


    "Wang, are you the God of heaven?" After a little stupefied, Qin Lingxiao came up with the key.


    In the past, the level of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was low, and the eternal God could see through the situation in the early Qin Dynasty. Now the level of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty is high, and the Qi and blood movement of the body is closed, and no one else can see it.


    "Yes, prepare! When you''re ready, go to Qin''s house and find me. " Leave a word, Qin Chu left Zhuque new city.


    When the early Qin Dynasty left, the senior officials of the Zhuque family in the city master''s mansion were still in shock and surprise.


    "Patriarch, according to the king, we are the two masters in the future?" Qin Yu looks at Qin Lingxiao.


    "Not necessarily, if the king comes to attack the dominating realm first, then the divine personality in my hand will be useless. Why do you say that? Because there are only seven masters of heaven, and the king does not need to refine the divine personality to attack the dominating realm, but also limited by the quota. If he attacks the dominating realm of Tao, he will lose a personality. " After thinking for a while, Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    "So it is." Qin Yu and others understand.


    "Don''t think about it. If Wang takes back the divine power of the old clan leader, he gives me a chance. As for whether I can do it or not, that''s another topic. Moreover, this divine power has a different meaning for us rosefinch saints." Qin Lingxiao said.


    Qin Lingxiao was not strong enough, because it was difficult for him to master half a step before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, that is to say, it must be the beginning of Qin Dynasty that attacked the dominating realm first.


    Back in the Qin house, the early Qin Dynasty was accompanied by his family, waiting for the preparation of Zhuque saint.


    Shang Qianmo, the master of white tiger, has left Qin''s house. She is going to call the people of white tiger saint to fight. In the past, the white tiger family was almost destroyed, but now it''s also necessary. She and the beginning of Qin agreed on a meeting place. After the meeting, she fought against the yanlei family together. In addition, she also took Qin Ziyang. She wanted to cultivate Qin Ziyang, although Qin Ziyang was a Zhuque family.


    The leader of Wuwei courtyard and the master of Gongyu stay in the Qin mansion. The leader of Wuwei courtyard burned his blood essence in the last World War I, and now he also needs to recover.


    A few days later, Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and Qin Yu appeared in the Qin mansion.


    "Are you ready? Have you left all that the clansmen should have left?" Qin Chu looks at Qin Lingxiao.


    "Everything has been arranged. All the young people stay in Zhuque new town. In addition, Qin Yu stays here to take charge of Zhuque new town, so that he can also listen to Wang." Qin Lingxiao said her arrangement.


    "It''s OK. Elder Qin Yu will stay in Zhuque new town. The task here is also very heavy. Even if our rebuilt Zhuque holy King City is attacked, it can ensure the inheritance of Zhuque holy people." Qin Chu nodded, and the arrangement of the rosefinch family was really appropriate.


    "My subordinates usually live in the Qin house, so adults can rest assured of the safety of their families." Qin Yu said that she was grateful to Qin Chu. Without the appearance of Qin Chu, zhuquesheng could only survive in the land, not to mention that now there is a half master and two main gods. Without the support of Qin Chu, she could not be the main God.


    "Well, elder Qin Yu has to worry about the things here. You wait for a moment, and I''ll deal with them and set out." Qin Chu nodded to Qin Yu.


    Good communication with zhuquesheng people. Qin Chu went to see Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master and told them about the current situation.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I discussed with the headmaster. The headmaster won''t fight any more. Go to your green water lake to have a rest and restore the lost foundation. In fact, this battle is to see whether the master of yanlei appears or not. The two of us plus the master of business are also strong enough. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu said.


    "That''s good! We have experts here, and I''m at ease when I fight. " Qin Chu was very happy that the leader of Wuwei academy didn''t fight. To tell the truth, he left the eternal city to fight. He was still worried about his rear area.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, the leader of Wuwei courtyard was sent to another courtyard by the green water lake, where he arranged to live. He also understood the idea of the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t want to take part in such a war. He''s not warlike. Fighting with master yanlei and master Tianmo is because of the need of the big situation. It''s because they are too qualified. Tiandao Wuwei is the way of master Wuwei.


    After arranging the Wuwei master and communicating with his wife for a while, Qin Chu sent out the empty boat and set out with the master of Gongyu, Huiyue and the people of Zhuque saint. As for the people of Zhuque saint, they were in the cave treasure of Qin Lingxiao.


    The empty flying boat began to fly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was handed over to Huiyue. He entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she entered the world of burying coffins, Zhen Yuan got up. She was not in the world of burying coffins. She could meditate in the area of burying coffins. Now when Qin came in, she had to let the place out. Qin was the master and she was the servant.


    After seeing Zhenyuan, he went to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he is in the middle stage of dominating, and he is heading for the third level. However, it may take a longer time. Advanced practitioners need a lot of aura to upgrade to a small level.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered a state of cultivation. In the empty boat, the master of prison feather communicated with Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi.


    Qin Lingxiao talked about the current situation of the Zhuque Saint family, and also said that in the early Qin Dynasty, the divinity dominated by divine power was taken back to the Zhuque Saint family."There will be two masters of the rosefinch family." After looking at Qin Lingxiao, master Guanyu opens his mouth.


    "It''s more difficult. Normally, our adults enter the dominating realm. Even if this divine personality is abandoned, it doesn''t matter. It also has extraordinary significance for us rosefinch saints." Qin Lingxiao said.


    Master Gongyu laughs, "there will be other masters falling, because neither master yanlei nor master Tianmo is the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. He gives you the divine power of the divine power to support a master of the holy Suzaku clan."


    "Well! Then I still have to work hard. My adults have been working hard for the rosefinch family, and we have to work hard. " Qin Lingxiao nodded.


    "The result of the next World War I is doomed. The rest is the reconstruction of the holy city of rosefinch. The reconstruction is not a big problem, that is, it is a matter of time. What we need to pay attention to is the defense in the future. If the fire thunder dominates the attack and the heaven devil dominates the attack, then the crisis will be greater. " The master said.


    "Mr. Gongyu, do you think we are willing to leave the eternal city and live in the holy king of rosefinch? He is the only one who wants to be safe. I''m not the master of this half step. I can''t guard it. " Qin Lingxiao shook his head. His ability was limited, and he was powerless most of the time.


    "Later, I''ll communicate with him to see if he has any ideas. The future pattern of heaven depends on his decision in many aspects." Prisoner feather master thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 2654

    Master Gongyu doesn''t know what Qin Chu thinks. It''s true that Qin Chu is an outsider in heaven, but she is a lover of the past. She can''t be sure whether she is willing to leave eternal city or not. She needs to communicate to make it clear.


    "The main reason is that my Lord has a foundation in the eternal world. He has many territories under his command. It''s a bit troublesome for him to leave the eternal world and go to zhuquesheng city for development." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "The territory under his command is not necessarily valued by adults. He values the people around him. He is a person who is more used to the past. He is used to the people and things around him. Changing places has a great impact on him." Master Huiyue, who controls the flying boat in the void, speaks.


    "Isn''t life from strangeness to habit?" Qin Shi said.


    Master Huiyue looked at Qin Shi, "but there is a truth. You have to know that the realm of strength is enough, that is, others get used to themselves, not to others."


    Qin Shi didn''t speak any more. He knew how powerful he was at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was not the master, but he had the power to dominate the war and was qualified to let others get used to him.


    "It mainly depends on the meaning of Qin Chu. When he leaves the customs, we''ll talk about it." The master said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We respect his opinion." Qin Lingxiao nodded, for the beginning of Qin, he and the whole rosefinch holy family are extremely respected.


    The flying boat in the void flies at a high speed. Everyone is practicing meditation.


    Two months later, Qin Chu and his party arrived at the meeting place agreed with Shang Qianmo.


    After waiting for a few days, Shang Qianmo appeared, "there is some deviation in the distance, which makes you wait for a long time."


    "It wasn''t long. Let''s go and talk while we''re on our way." Qin Chu said.


    Nodding, Shang Qianmo embarked on the empty boat of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After sitting down, master Gongyu made a pot of tea, and everyone talked about the next battle.


    "The next battle is not a big problem. One thing we need to pay attention to is whether the master of yanlei is in the Holy Family of yanlei. If we have a chance, we will kill him." Qin Chu said his opinion, he thinks that the key point of the future situation is to dominate the situation, killing yanlei and Tianmo is the most important.


    "That guy is a mean and timid guy. He doesn''t have to stay in yanlei holy mountain. It''s good to be there. If he isn''t there, he should pull out yanlei holy people first." Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    In the subsequent exchange, we came up with some results, that is, quietly enter the yanlei holy mountain, first grasp the master of yanlei, and then fight against the yanlei holy people.


    When the matter is settled, master Gongyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "after the battle with the yanlei holy family is over, we will rebuild the Zhuque holy King City. If master yanlei and master Tianmo make trouble, there are still some crises."


    "The crisis does exist, but the holy city of rosefinch must also be rebuilt. We should pay more attention to defense." Qin Chu said.


    "Without you, the holy city of rosefinch is certainly not safe." Qin Yu and others ask for her words.


    Qin Chu was silent after listening to the question from the master of Gongyu. His wife and children were used to it in the eternal city. It would be very troublesome for him to make this toss.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you worried?" Master Gongyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, my wife and children have a stable life in eternal city, which will be very troublesome." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "No! In the early Qin Dynasty, did you know that before the city was destroyed, it was more prosperous than the eternal city, and the two were not in the same level. After the reconstruction of the holy city of rosefinch, it will soon become prosperous and become the center of a region. At that time, your family will have a stable life, which is really the territory of your Qin family. " The master said.


    "Then deal with it in this direction. At that time, I''ll ask my family to see their wishes. If they are willing, there will be no problem. If they are in conflict, I''ll fight and stay in Zhuque holy King City until Lingxiao clan leader enters the domination." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said his decision.


    With the decision of the early Qin Dynasty finished, master Gongyu and Qin Lingxiao didn''t say anything more. The arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty is more appropriate. Besides, it''s to embarrass the early Qin Dynasty. The fighting division of the early Qin Dynasty is also enough. It''s flesh and blood. It''s close to the battle power of the master level, and it''s enough to withstand some crises.


    After a little exchange, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice in the world of burying coffins.


    "We really put him in a difficult position. Some things should not have been on his shoulders." The master said.


    "The appearance of the king has changed the situation of the Zhuque holy family. Next, I will take the people to make the Zhuque holy city well, and try to make his family like it and stay comfortable in it." Qin Lingxiao clenched his fist. He was the head of the Zhuque Saint clan. He wanted to do some things well. If he did something big at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had to do details.


    "Now desolation is because it has been destroyed. Once rebuilt, it will return to the peak state. How about resources?" The prisoner asked.


    "We don''t lack the resources to rebuild the holy city. We can recover quickly." Qin Lingxiao nodded, the land of zhuquesheng was not destroyed, and years of accumulation was still there."Although Zhuque holy King City was destroyed, its foundation is still there. It''s relatively easy to recover. It will take some years for our white tiger holy people to recover. That''s the problem of people." Shang Qianmo sighed.


    The Zhuque holy people are going to rebuild the holy King City. After the reconstruction, the Zhuque holy King City will soon become the center of a region, and it will soon become prosperous. The strength of the people in the family is not bad. There are both half master and master God. But the white tiger holy people don''t know how long it will take to reproduce and grow before there will be members of the master God level and half master level.


    "Our four saints have been making friends all the time. If there is any need, the merchant master can send a message to the rosefinch saints." Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    Shang Qianmo embraces Qin Lingxiao. The four saints are the ancient heritage of heaven, and their friendship has always been very good.


    Staying in the world of burying coffins, Qin Chu thought about the next question, moving? After the establishment of zhuquesheng King City, his life focus will be shifted to zhuquesheng King City? It doesn''t matter to him. He mainly depends on the wishes of his family. The rosefinch holy King market is now in ruins. It''s desolation after destruction, but the natural conditions are very good.


    "What do adults think?" Zhenyuan came to the side of Qin Chu.


    After looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said that he had concerns.


    "It depends on the situation, which side is suitable for where, at that time, there is no difficulty. Moreover, the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo are disabled, so how dare they show up easily." Zhenyuan said.


    "Also right, walk to see, first put out the flame thunder holy clan, then talk about other, say that the flame thunder dominates the cave treasure, I haven''t checked carefully yet!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the cave treasure dominated by Yan Lei.

 Chapter 2655

    With the exploration, the early Qin Dynasty found out how rich yanlei master was. All kinds of resources were huge. There were many materials for alchemy and refining utensils. Most of them were high-level, and some even reached the master level. In addition, there were some Shenjing and high-level secret treasures.


    "A lot?" Seeing Qin Chu''s face changed, Zhen Yuan asked.


    "Well, his accumulation of resources is very rich. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that this guy attacked Zhu quesheng''s Royal City, captured the land of the baihusheng, and plundered the resources of the two nationalities. Pingye''s style has no bottom line, so he has accumulated more." Early Qin sighed.


    "So what? It''s not in the hands of adults! The last time the adult didn''t kill him, maybe it was because he didn''t have enough strength, but he was badly hurt by the adult, and his momentum and fortune declined. If he met the adult again, he would die. " Zhen Yuan says with a smile that she is full of confidence in Qin Chu. She has seen every battle of Qin Chu and knows that Qin Chu has the strength to kill Yan Lei master and Tian Mo master.


    "If you kill one, they won''t be able to jump." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while sorting out materials, he communicated with Zhenyuan.


    The materials for alchemy were collected in the world of burying coffins in the early Qin Dynasty. The materials for alchemy were divided into burying coffins and killing evil swords.


    However, the sky burial coffin and the evil killing sword are playing high-end games, and they also start to pick their tongues. There is almost no need for materials under the half step God realm.


    After the high-end materials were separated out, Qin Chu dealt with other materials again, and he planned to give them to Qin Lingxiao.


    For the development of Zhuque Saint clan, and for the reconstruction of Zhuque Saint King City, some important places also need high-end materials to build; some secret treasures were also planned to be separated in the early Qin Dynasty, and it was of little significance to press the bottom of the box in his hands.


    After sorting out the resources of yanlei''s master, Qin Chu went to meditate. For him, at present, he still needs to improve his strength and win the domination.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was confident that when he entered the dominating territory, he could suppress other dominating territories, and if it was successful, he could finish the single killing.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they meditated quietly. Several people in the empty flying boat were always watching the scenery and communicating with each other.


    Whether it is the master of Gongyu, the master of Baihu, the master of shangqianmo, or the master of Huiyue, they are all in a bottleneck period. Without a breakthrough, they can''t be promoted. On the contrary, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi are in a state of meditation. They have entered a new realm with the support of the early Qin Dynasty, and they are still in a period of high-speed promotion.


    On this day, the coffin was shocked, and Qin Chu returned to the empty flying boat.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are very close to yanlei holy mountain. Next, we have to arrange the battle plan." Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu said.


    "It''s better to sneak in with the treasures in the cave. I''ll do it! I''ve cultivated my body, and I''ve also practiced a special way to collect breath. The movement of Qi and blood can avoid the leakage of my breath to the maximum extent. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo nodded, and they were not as good as Qin Chu in terms of convergence.


    It''s getting closer and closer to yanlei holy mountain. Qin Chu opened the small cloth bag around his waist.


    The master of Gongyu entered the cave treasure. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was banned and threw the cave treasure into the cloth bag, followed by Shang Qianmo and Qin Lingxiao. As for Qin Shi, he entered the cave treasure of Qin Lingxiao.


    The master of Huiyue entered the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the empty boat was put away, the early Qin Dynasty approached yanlei mountain.


    "My Lord, it''s too much trouble. It''s OK for them to enter the coffin world. We are better than them in isolating the breath." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was buried in the sky. It was the voice of Qin officials.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but it involves a lot of things. It involves the problem of trust. No one wants to enter the cave treasure of other practitioners." Qin Chu said with a smile, some people are worldly, Qin officials are not easy to understand as the spirit of the instrument, the spirit of the instrument also needs experience.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s explanation, Qi Ling Qin official didn''t ask again. He didn''t understand some things, but he wasn''t stupid.


    At the foot of yanlei holy mountain, the power of the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty slowly released and slowly covered towards yanlei holy mountain. He wanted to find out what was the situation of yanlei holy mountain. The main thing was to check whether the master of yanlei was in yanlei holy mountain or not, and then he killed him. If not, it was a war against yanlei holy mountain, and he had no need to fight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of the spirit was released slowly. It surrounded yanlei holy mountain little by little. Yanlei holy people didn''t realize it.


    After careful investigation, the master of Qin Shengyan quietly finds out that he doesn''t find himself in leizhichu.


    After checking for three days, Qin Chu didn''t find the smell of yanlei master. He went to the outside of the square in front of yanlei temple, and then shocked several treasures he carried.


    With the early Qin Dynasty shaking the treasures in the cave, master Gongyu, Shang Qianmo, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi all appeared. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Huiyue and Zhenyuan were also transferred out of the world of sky burial coffin.


    "I didn''t find the breath of yanlei. Maybe it''s not in the holy mountain of yanlei. Let''s go to war next!" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Then go to war!" After Qin Lingxiao killed a close member of the yanlei holy family, he waved his arm and turned out the people of the Zhuque Holy Family in the cave treasure. Except Qin Yu, almost all the senior members of the Zhuque holy family arrived. At the end of this battle, we are going to rebuild the holy King City of rosefinch, so most of the people, Qin Lingxiao, took it with them.With the appearance of the rosefinch sage, Shang Qianmo waves her arm, and the white tiger sage that she carries in the cave treasure appears in another area.


    "Next, we''re going to fight against the yanlei holy family. The opposite is the friendship League Zhuque holy family. Remember the momentum, don''t hurt by mistake." Looking at the clansman, Shang Qianmo explained again.


    After hearing Shang Qianmo''s explanation, Qin Lingxiao also made some suggestions to the Zhuque Saint people. He couldn''t do it by himself.


    "Old and weak women and children, don''t kill those who don''t have fighting power." Qin Chu said that the war was caused by him, and he didn''t want to do things that made people angry.


    The deployment is complete, and the people and horses of Zhuque and Baihu are in action.


    Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi followed the Zhuque people, while Shang Qianmo followed the Baihu people. They all wanted to avoid the fall of the people.


    Zhenyuan shouts that master Huiyue is also out, which makes Qin Chu shake his head helplessly. He knows what Zhenyuan is doing with master Huiyue. It''s absolutely robbery and plunder.


    Master Gongyu didn''t move. He had been standing on the side of the early Qin Dynasty. If master yanlei wasn''t there, the holy mountain of yanlei couldn''t withstand the attack. The half step master and the main god were useless. They were all vegetables that had been killed. Let the Holy Family of rosefinch and the Holy Family of white tiger go out.


    "Your two men have gone down to take advantage of it?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu opened his mouth.


    "Master, this is absolutely not what I mean!" Qin Chu was a little embarrassed. Zhenyuan was too rich to help.

 Chapter 2656

    "Ha ha! Knowing who you are, you don''t want to do something, so it''s good to have two such subordinates. They can help you do things that are inconvenient for you. " Seeing that Qin Chu was a little embarrassed, master Gongyu laughed. How could she not know Qin Chu''s character!


    "In short, it''s a little inappropriate." Qin Chu shook his head.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with the master of Gongyu, the war started in yanlei holy mountain. There were scuffles on the ground and in the air.


    After the red finch saint and white tiger Saint suffered heavy losses, yanlei saint was the largest family in the heaven, and their strength was very strong. But this time, they were faced with the joint attack of the red finch saint and yanlei saint. They couldn''t stand it at all, blood was flying, and people were falling.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two of them were not affected. They still talked about some things. Finally, they went to the front of yanlei temple, took out a tea table and made a pot of hot tea.


    The war is cruel, but this is the way of the world. When the yanlei clan attacks the Zhuque clan and other forces, they should think of this day.


    It wasn''t long before master Gongyu and Zhenyuan came back. There was blood on their bodies, and they were excited.


    "Go and see the fighting. If you can help, just help to avoid some damage!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he explained to master Huiyue and Zhenyuan.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhenyuan and Huiyue went to fight. They knew that Qin Chu was worried about the damage of Zhuque saint.


    "Zhenyuan, you have collected the resources in their secret library. Why don''t you give them to the adults?" Master Huiyue expresses her dissatisfaction. She cooperates with Zhenyuan to kill the guard of the secret storehouse of yanlei holy family. Zhenyuan sweeps the resources in the secret storehouse. She does these things for the early Qin Dynasty. Zhenyuan doesn''t want to do it!


    "It would be foolish to give it to your excellency now! You don''t know the temperament of our adults? Now give it to an adult, and he will certainly share it with others. " Zhenyuan said.


    After thinking about it, master Huiyue nods her head. She finds that she and Zhenyuan are far from each other, so there is no comparison. Zhenyuan is a chicken thief, and she thinks of some things ahead of time.


    As the battle continued, the men and horses of the yanlei holy people kept falling down, and the early Qin Dynasty had been drinking tea.


    "Steady! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your mentality is also unusual. " Noting that the battle had no effect on the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu said.


    "Some things can''t be avoided. The position of yanlei holy people is not right. They have done too many things in the past that they shouldn''t do. They need to pay a price. As for whether there is innocence or not, there must be, but there is no way. If relatives do something wrong, then it is not innocent to be implicated. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    After fighting for nearly two hours, the fighting voice of yanlei holy mountain gradually disappeared, and the rebellious yanlei holy people were killed.


    Subsequently, some members of the yanlei Saint clan were rushed to the square of yanlei temple.


    The yanlei saints who were rushed to the square were all kneeling on the ground. If they dared to resist, they would be killed. The hearts of the Zhuque saints and the Baihu saints were full of hatred.


    Before, the Zhuque Saint people could be sure that the Zhuque Saint King City was damaged by the attack of yanlei Saint people and extraterritorial demons, but the Baihu Saint people could not be sure, because all the people in the Baihu Saint people''s land were killed, so there was no living.


    But in the battle just now, Shang Qianmo caught the top of yanlei Saint clan. When the other party was afraid of death and begged for mercy, he even said that he attacked the white tiger Saint clan. He was just a minion and didn''t kill several people.


    What does that mean? It shows that the yanlei clan attacked the Baihu clan, and made a tragedy, which is a cruel means.


    After a while, all the rebellious yanlei saints were killed, and the rest knelt on the square of yanlei hall.


    At this time, the white tiger dominates Shang Qianmo and Qin Lingxiao, the head of Zhuque clan. They come to the gate of yanlei hall and the place where Qin Chu and the master of Gongyu drink tea.


    Master Gongyu pours tea for Shang Qianmo and Qin Lingxiao with a teapot.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all those who resisted were killed, and the rest were captured here." After a cup of tea, Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    "In other words, it''s time to deal with the follow-up? It''s very simple to arrange for people to take down their cave treasures, storage rings, weapons and secret treasures. If they want to live, they can only do what we say and fight directly. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Qin Lingxiao arrange people to deal with it. They can''t do the killing method of yanlei saint, but they also want to destroy the strength of yanlei saint as much as possible.


    After killing some of the rebellious yanlei saints, the members of the rosefinch saints and the white tiger saints took the cave treasures, storage rings, weapons and secret treasures of the yanlei saints, and asked them to release their Lord.


    After the things were collected, a lot of things were lost on the table in front of Qin Chu.


    "What''s next?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo asked.


    "I''ll take care of it?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Shang Qianmo. He could represent Zhuque saint, but he could not represent Baihu saint.


    "Yes, you can handle it." Shang Qianmo nodded.


    Facing Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu came to the front of Yan Lei Sheng people who knelt down to compromise."This time, you failed to fight with zhuquesheng and baihusheng. Because of what, you know, you killed zhuquesheng and baihusheng. You are using the strategy of extinction without leaving any survivors. We can''t do such a thing, but we won''t easily forget it. Next, you can leave alive, but there are a few points to remind you, in the future, don''t say what kind of yanlei saint you are, because from today on, I will issue a killing order in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the future, as long as someone calls himself yanlei saint in heaven, you can kill him directly! And I will destroy the holy mountain of yanlei. I will send people to kill it every once in a while. As long as I see people, I will kill them. If the holy people of yanlei want to rise together again, it''s impossible! " Looking at Yan Lei Sheng people, Qin Chu walked back and forth a few steps and announced his decision.


    After listening to the decision of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Qin Lingxiao nodded silently, because the appropriate treatment of the early Qin Dynasty avoided the evil of killing, and also avoided the resurgence of the Holy yanlei clan to the greatest extent, so it was difficult for the yanlei master to come back and gather his subordinates.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can let them make up a vow of the way of heaven. They will no longer harm the heaven, and they will no longer follow the master of Yan Lei to do harm to the world. If they don''t make the vow, they will be killed directly." After hearing Qin Chu''s decision, master Gongyu spoke.


    Qin Chu nodded and made up a vow, which was very suitable to avoid some things. Although it was very unique, it was still far behind the plan of yanlei master and Tianmo master.


    After the decision was made, the people of the white tiger saint and the rosefinch Saint began to deal with it. If they didn''t obey and swear, they would go straight to the road.

 Chapter 2657

    One by one, the members of the yanlei holy people left the yanlei holy mountain after vowing the way of heaven. In the future, they can no longer regard themselves as yanlei holy people or live as yanlei holy people.


    It can be said that in this battle, the rosefinch saint and the white tiger Saint were also uprooted. Although they were not killed completely, they could not jump up any more.


    After the Yan Lei Sheng people left, Qin Chu looked at Shang Qianmo and Qin Lingxiao, pointed to a pile of cave treasures, weapons and secret treasures in front of him, "take these resources and share them!"


    Shang Qianmo and Qin Lingxiao hesitated and did not move.


    "The rosefinch saint and the white tiger saint are going to develop again. Take it away!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he spoke again.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should take some first. You can''t be busy in vain." Shang Qianmo said.


    "Ha ha! You will accept the master of the Shang Dynasty and the head of the Qin clan. The two subordinates of the early Qin Dynasty are not vegetarians. " The master of prisoner feather smiles.


    After seeing master Huiyue and Zhenyuan, Shang Qianmo and Qin Lingxiao divided the spoils. They didn''t need them, but they needed the development of the race.


    After the allocation of resources, the party began to attack yanlei holy mountain. Yanlei holy mountain is the home of yanlei holy people, but it is not from today on.


    After a toss, everyone separated. Shang Qianmo left with the people and horses of the white tiger saint. She wanted to take the people and horses of the white tiger Saint back.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao, the master of Gongyu, and others rushed to the Zhuque holy King market. After this battle, the reconstruction of Zhuque holy King City will begin.


    However, the development strategy of suquesheng is different from that of baihusheng.


    Before leaving, Shang Qianmo said that next, the white tiger saints should keep a low profile and not be exposed to others, because they can''t afford the Revenge of yanlei and Tianmo, unless she looks at them every day.


    The Zhuque saints are different. They plan to rebuild the Zhuque Saint King City, which is a formal return. That is to say, they respond positively to the domination of yanlei and Tianmo. The main reason is that the Zhuque saints are stronger now. Besides the early Qin Dynasty, they also have some high-end combat power.


    Sitting in the empty boat, Qin Chu gets the material from master yanlei and gives it to Qin Lingxiao.


    "Wang, we rosefinch saints have accumulated some knowledge." Qin Lingxiao didn''t want to take the materials from the early Qin Dynasty. Over the years, the early Qin Dynasty has supported the construction of Zhuque new city and raised a family of people. It''s hard enough.


    "Take it! For the reconstruction of the holy king of rosefinch, some important places, if you want to build high-end ones, you can''t do without materials. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he still gave most of the materials to Qin Lingxiao. He left some for Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army to use.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao collects the resources sent by Qin Chu. The Zhuque family really needs them. As for Zhenyuan, who robbed the secret storehouse of yanlei holy mountain, he has returned to the world of burying coffins.


    Let Qin Lingxiao control the empty boat and go to the Zhuque holy King''s market. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin, Zhenyuan came out of the attic and changed into a fresh white Luo skirt.


    "Next time, we will share the situation and grab resources. Sometimes we can''t look too ugly. We are all smart people." After sitting down, Qin Chu said that he didn''t ask Zhenyuan to hand over the resources when sharing the resources, because he didn''t want to hurt Zhenyuan''s face because of his own atmosphere.


    "I see." Zhen Yuan smiles. Qin Chu doesn''t ask her to come up with resources, so she knows what Qin Chu thinks.


    Then Zhen Yuan took out the two treasures and handed them to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t want it. Take it! But we should give some to Huiyue, and we can''t eat alone. " Qin Chu said.


    "We have adults to support us. If we lack anything, we will tell them." Zhen Yuan took two steps and sat directly on Qin Chu''s leg.


    Sitting on the legs of the early Qin Dynasty, holding the neck of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan is a big temptation.


    After leaving home for a period of time, Qin Chu, who hasn''t been with a woman for a while, really can''t stand it. He holds Zhen Yuan up, enters the attic, and throws him on the big bed. Zhen Yuan also takes Qin Chu to the bed, and they roll up.


    After refining the demon heart of the master level, Zhenyuan''s body quality is very strong, whether it''s Manyao or long legs


    Qin Chu and Zhenyuan had no problem in fighting, but their strong big bed couldn''t bear the heavy load and made a rattling sound.


    After a pleasant battle, Qin Chu lay comfortably on the big bed to rest.


    "My Lord, don''t you eat that Huiyue? It''s very good looking, too. " Leaning on the body of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "What are you talking about? I accepted her as my subordinate, but I didn''t do everything. I had a good relationship, and I didn''t want to change it. " Qin Chu stares at Zhen Yuan. The woman really takes him as a man who is willing to eat whatever he wants.


    "Then why do you do everything with your subordinates?" Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t do it or force you!" Qin Chu despised Zhenyuan, because every time Zhenyuan seduced him.


    Zhenyuan doesn''t speak any more. There is no shortage of women in the early Qin Dynasty, but she is different. Except for the early Qin Dynasty, she has no food.The void flying boat is flying rapidly, and its target is Zhuque Shengwang market in Beihai area.


    Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi are getting more and more excited as they get closer to the Zhuque holy King market. For many years, they have been forced to leave the Zhuque holy King market. This time, it is an aboveboard return. It won''t be long before the Zhuque holy family can officially stand on the heaven.


    In the world of burying the coffin in heaven, a new wave of cultivation began in the early Qin Dynasty. His goal is the third stage of half step domination. Entering the third stage, his own strength will be greatly improved. Needless to say, the strength of fighting Division will also enter the middle stage of half step domination, and when he meets the master again, he will have a war of suppression.


    It took four months for the empty boat of the early Qin Dynasty to arrive at Zhuque Shengwang market.


    The defense energy shield around the Zhuque holy King market is still there, and Qin Lingxiao uses the power of Zhuque blood to wrap the empty boat into the Zhuque holy King market.


    After flying to the Zhuque holy King market and reaching the core, Qin Lingxiao turned all the Zhuque holy people in the cave treasure out of the cave world.


    Huiyue master also shocked the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty and informed the early Qin Dynasty that he had arrived at the end of the earth.


    From the world of sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty saw the Zhuque saints with different expressions, some of them were angry, some of them were nostalgic, some of them used to live in the Zhuque holy King City, some of them lived in the Zhuque people''s land, but without exception, there were deep feelings in the land where they believed.


    "We''re back, so rebuild! We want to turn the rosefinch holy King market into the former rosefinch holy King City. " Looking at the Zhuque saint, Qin Chu spoke.

 Chapter 2658

    With the utterance of the early Qin Dynasty, all the Zhuque saints bowed to their orders.


    "Find some craftsmen. We don''t need Xianjing." Qin Chu took out a cave treasure and handed it to Qin Lingxiao.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Lingxiao took over the treasures from the cave. The reconstruction of the holy King City of rosefinch is a big project, which needs a lot of resources.


    The people of the Zhuque Saint clan began to be busy. Qin Lingxiao took Qin Chu and the master of the prison feather to the east of the Zhuque Saint King market.


    There is a large freshwater lake in the east of Zhuque Shengwang market.


    There is an island in the middle of Danshui lake, which is an island in the island. The area of the island is quite good, equivalent to two Qinfu.


    "Wang, this place will be your resting place next. You can practice in the treasures of the cave first, and craftsmen will build it later." After arriving at the island, Qin Lingxiao said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s a beautiful place. I haven''t been here before." The master said.


    "It''s not the cultivation place of the old patriarch of Shenli?" What the early Qin Dynasty wanted to refuse was that it was the most beautiful place in the Zhuque holy King''s market. It might be the Taoist center of the old clan leader Shenli. However, after listening to master Gongyu''s words, it seemed that it was different from what he thought.


    Qin Lingxiao shook his head. "No, the old patriarch of Shenli''s cultivation method is special. The cultivation place is in another place, the place where the fire in the earth''s heart is."


    "Well, I''ll practice here first." Qin Chu nodded. It was not a place of cultivation dominated by divine power. He could accept it.


    "It''s suitable for living here. In the future, the princess, the little prince and the little princess will also like it here, so that there will be no pressure for adults here." Qin Lingxiao said with a smile that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the king of rosefinch. Naturally, his children were princes and princesses of the Holy Family of rosefinch. As for the number of women in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were only princesses. These topics were not mentioned in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, Qin Chu nodded, "it can be arranged like this, but other people have no opinions."


    "Where there will be opinions, everyone is thinking about how to get the king and the Wang family to the Zhuque holy King market. It should be said that the Zhuque holy King City will come." Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    "That''s OK. I''ll practice here first, and you''ll try your best to build without any scruples. Whoever dares to fight, we''ll take his life." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxiao.


    After Qin Lingxiao left, Qin Chu and Gongyu took Huiyue and Zhenyuan for a walk on the island.


    "It''s beautiful here." Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s really beautiful. In the future, we''ll build a small bridge to lead to the outside." After looking at it, Qin Chu said.


    Later, he found a suitable place and put down the coffin at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Huiyue, next, you go to the territory under my command to see if there are any mistakes, if there are any things, you can handle them under reasonable circumstances." For a period of time in the future, the early Qin Dynasty made some arrangements to stay in the holy city of Zhuque.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will do well." Huiyue nodded.


    "If you handle things well, just wait for me in Qin''s house. It''s almost the same here. I''ll arrange a fight and go to pick up my family separately. Whether they like it or not, they''ll come and have a look." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue was supplemented.


    Huiyue is gone. Master Guanyu says that she should go back to Guanyu Island first. She hasn''t been back for a long time.


    After master Songyu left, the early Qin Dynasty found that the construction of the Zhuque holy family had started, and the destruction boundary around the Zhuque holy King market had also been dispersed.


    "I''m the one who controls the dispersal. With the king, we are not afraid of attack." Qin Lingxiao came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "What are the ups and downs of the rosefinch King market? Don''t go wrong after it''s built. " Qin Chu began to ask. When he was planning to rebuild the Zhuque holy King City, he asked. Qin Lingxiao said that there was no problem. Now he wants to make sure.


    "I didn''t explain it to Wang in detail before. It''s called Zhuque Holy Island, because it used to be inhabited by Zhuque holy people and connected with the Qi transportation of Zhuque holy people. If the Qi transportation of Zhuque holy people is not depressed to a certain extent, it won''t sink." Qin Lingxiao said to Qin Chu.


    "Before sinking, is it because of the depression of the spirit of the rosefinch Saint clan?" Qin Chu asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, before, the holy rosefinch clan was attacked by yanlei clan and Tianmo clan. The clan died and fled. This holy rosefinch island is desolate. Except for Qin Ming who entered the dark hall, there are no living people. Qin Ming is not a king''s blood, and his existence is meaningless. " Qin Lingxiao and Qin Chu explained.


    "Then I''m relieved." Qin Chu nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to the island and entered the world of burying coffins and began a new wave of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the reconstruction of Zhuque holy King City began, and the news spread that the world was shocked.


    The recent heaven can be said to be changeable. The holy mountain of yanlei was destroyed, and the holy clan of yanlei disappeared. It was the holy clan of Zhuque and the holy clan of Baihu that were attacked. This has spread.


    Many people think that the rosefinch saint and the white tiger saint will continue to live in seclusion to avoid the Revenge of yanlei and Tianmo.


    But the rosefinch saints did not escape, but came back strongly and rebuilt the rosefinch holy city on a large scale.What does that mean? It shows that the rosefinch saint is not afraid of the Revenge of the burning thunder saint, and that the rosefinch saint has the ability to resist the Revenge of the burning thunder Master.


    With the reconstruction of the city, some of the surrounding forces and cities began to recover. Before, they were the affiliated forces and cities of the Zhuque saint. In the seclusion years of the Zhuque saint, their voice disappeared, but it does not mean that they are not there. Now that the Zhuque saint has returned strongly, they are still willing to follow around the Zhuque saint.


    Set up a transmission array, craftsmen batch by batch into the Holy Island of rosefinch, and the city of the holy king of rosefinch was rebuilt in an all-round way.


    All the members of the rosefinch family are enthusiastic. They have lived in humiliation for many years. Now the rosefinch family has come back. They have a half master head and a strong rosefinch king!


    The island in the middle of the lake is also under construction. Qin Shi is in charge of it. He has seen the pattern of the Qin government and the green water lake, so he knows how to build it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was always in the process of cultivation. He didn''t have to worry about the reconstruction of the holy King City of the rosefinch. His existence was just against the Holy Family of the rosefinch to avoid being retaliated and attacked.


    After half a year of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and Zhenyuan, who also stopped cultivation, appeared from the world of burial coffin.


    After his appearance, the early Qin Dynasty found that the island had changed. Pavilions, waterside pavilions, green tiles and red bricks, and chic lofts had been built. The area where his coffin was buried was built into a martial arts arena.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to the real world, Qin Shi appeared, "my Lord, you can see what you are not satisfied with. My subordinates have arranged for someone to modify it."


    "It''s already very good. I feel familiar with it. It''s very similar to the pattern by the green tree lake." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, they go down to the green lake." Qin Shi nodded.


    "Did Qin Ming take it out?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought of Qin Ming, who shut himself up in the dark palace to protect his faith.


    "No! The patriarch said, "when the king comes out of the gate, we will go to meet the memorial tablet of the elder who died in the civil war in the dark hall." Qin Shi is in a lower mood. Qin Ming is his elder brother.

 Chapter 2659

    Along the newly built Qingshi bridge, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at Zhuque Holy Island.


    Before the dilapidated disappeared, the reconstruction of rosefinch holy King City has a scale, no sense of desolation, full of new breath.


    Qin Lingxiao appeared with some people.


    "Wang, do you have any different opinions?" After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth. He was the head of the zhuquesheng clan, but the early Qin Dynasty was the real core of the zhuquesheng clan.


    "I don''t have any different opinions. I just want to pick up Qin Ming now." Qin Chu said.


    Many of Qin''s impressions of the Holy Family of rosefinch in the sky are told by others, and they are not deep in feelings. Qin Ming is the one who has the greatest impact on him. He would rather die than keep his faith in his heart, and he is sincere respect.


    "The hall of heroes has been built, and the king closed the door to practice, so we didn''t go to the dark hall to move the memorial tablet, because only the king can deal with it properly. The people who died in the war are entitled to enjoy the highest etiquette of our rosefinch saints. " Qin Lingxiao said.


    "You''re right. They are entitled to enjoy the highest etiquette of our rosefinch saints. Gather them together! Master Qin Ming has been waiting for us for a long time. We can''t let him wait any longer. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Soon, the Zhuque saints who presided over the reconstruction in the Zhuque holy King City appeared and gathered behind the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stepped forward to the rosefinch totem.


    Qin Lingxiao played the energy, opened the Zhuque dark hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Qin Lingxiao entered the dark hall with the elders and Dharma protectors of the suzaisheng clan.


    Entering the dark hall, the early Qin Dynasty saw the frozen Qin Ming.


    "I came back a little late and kept you waiting." He reached for the frozen body of Qin Ming. Qin Chu murmured in a low voice. Then he picked up Qin Ming''s body and went out. Qin Lingxiao and others picked up the tablet of the divine power master and followed Qin Chu out of the dark hall to the rosefinch totem.


    "Master Qin Ming, maybe you didn''t have a prominent position in your life, but it doesn''t prevent you from becoming a person I respect. You believe in life guardian. Today I will carry your belief." Qin Chu spoke.


    Qin Shi handed the tablet to the people around him and came to Qin Chu. Then he knelt down on his knees and raised his hands. "Thank you for taking my brother out. Qin Shi came to cremate my brother."


    "Your brother Can''t you just bury it? " Qin Chu asked.


    "He''s my third brother! Cremation is the tradition of our rosefinch saints, which means Nirvana and rebirth. " Qin Shi said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Ming''s body was handed over to Qin Shi, and then cremated in the square in front of the rosefinch totem.


    At the end of everything, the power of blood in the early Qin Dynasty vibrated, and the golden energy rosefinch appeared behind it. The golden energy rosefinch shook its wings and soared up into the sky.


    "All the way well, there is an afterlife. I hope your future will be up to 90000 miles!" Qin Chu murmured in a low voice.


    Later, with Qin Lingxiao and others, Qin Chu sent the tablets of martyrs of Zhuque holy family, such as the divine power master, into the hall of martyrs. Qin Chu personally depicted the monument of martyrs of Qin Ming.


    "Wang, how to deal with the affairs of the five elders? His ghost is still there. It''s not appropriate to set up a monument, but it''s time for him to enter the hall of heroes. " Qin Lingxiao came to the side of Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fell into thinking, "leave a place, wait for the reconstruction of Zhuque holy King City, I will personally send him to enter."


    After a good communication with Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuan for a walk in the rebuilt Zhuque holy King City.


    "The holy city of rosefinch was destroyed before, but the pattern is still there. The reconstruction is not difficult, that is, it needs resources and time." With the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "Well! It''s still good. " Qin Chu nodded.


    After walking in the city of Zhuque holy king, Qin Chu returned to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Following the stone bridge back to the island in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu saw Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi and others dealing with lintels.


    "Zhuque palace? We can''t change the artistic conception of Zhuque''s poem into that of wangque. " Looking at the stone plaque carried by the people behind the Qin stone, the early Qin Dynasty was speechless.


    "What''s that?" Qin Lingxiao was stunned for a moment.


    "The small building in the middle of the lake is appropriate!" Qin Chu said.


    "Not domineering, but it still feels OK." Qin Lingxiao said with a smile.


    Qin Lingxiao and others worked on the lintel. Qin Chu went all over the island. After estimating the living conditions of his family, he thought it was still very good. His family should like it. It''s much better to have peace in the middle of trouble than Qin''s house.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he took a rest in the small building in the middle of the lake and practiced sword and fist skills. The city of Zhuque holy king was still under intense construction.


    Time is spent in this kind of stability. Qin Chu doesn''t care if there is any big disturbance. You, master yanlei and master Tianmo, are unconvinced. You can come and have a try. He''s looking forward to the other party coming. That''s to give him a chance. If you can kill him, that''s once and for all.


    After enough rest, Qin entered the practice again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four years later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has entered the high-level dominating territory, the construction of Zhuque holy King City is coming to an end, and the battle division of the early Qin Dynasty started half a year ago to pick up his family.Master Gongyu came and lived in a courtyard outside Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    On this day, when Qin Chu planned to go to Yinglie hall to offer incense, the coffin trembled. It took four years to refine the high-end materials Qin Chu obtained from yanlei master, and it ushered in the promotion.


    Go through the robbery Where is the right place to go?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little dizzy. What he wanted to see in the coffin was the thunder disaster of the main God, and the destructive power was extremely strong.


    "Wang, let''s go to the West. There''s a Tianlei terrace over there, which is used by our Zhuque saints to make a place for robbery." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was worried and wanted to take the coffin to the sea, Qin Lingxiao appeared.


    Under the leadership of Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu left Zhuque Holy Island and came to an isolated island outside. Then he released the coffin.


    "No problem?" Qin Lingxiao looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "No problem, very sure! I''m looking at the end of the construction of the rosefinch King City? " Qin Chu said that he was not worried about the robbery of the coffin.


    "It''s coming to an end, the transmission array with the surrounding cities has been fully opened, the prosperity has been restored, and the ceremony can be held at a certain time." Qin Lingxiao nodded.


    "Good! The clan leader chose a time to officially announce the return of our rosefinch family. In addition, we have issued a statement stating that the yanlei saints and the foreign demons are the mortal enemies of our Zhuque saints, and that the forces that have exchanges with the yanlei saints and the foreign demons are all in our fight and extermination. " Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxiao.


    "Good!" Qin Lingxiao is a little excited. What is domineering? This is domineering at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It''s declared that Zhuque saint is the return of the king.

 Chapter 2660

    After listening to the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao went to deal with it.


    Qin Lingxiao left, Qin Chu walked in the small building in the middle of the lake, and finally sat down in the courtyard of the main attic. He made a pot of tea with Zhenyuan, who was beside him. "It''s good, the breath is warmer than the eternal city!" After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "I also think it''s much better than the eternal city. Whether it''s comfort or prosperity, it''s better than the eternal city." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He left fighting separately. For a while, he was expected to pick up his family soon. If he likes it, he will stay. If he doesn''t like it, he will go back with his family.


    Life in the early Qin Dynasty was very pleasant, but yanlei was not the master. After being ambushed by Qin Chu, he broke his left arm and hurt his Dantian, and forced him to burn his blood essence and Shenyuan power twice. His Qi and blood were seriously damaged, and his cultivation level also fell back to the half step master level.


    After recovering for a while, yanlei master plans to go back to yanlei holy mountain to find some resources and continue to adjust himself. When he hears that yanlei holy mountain has been destroyed and yanlei holy people have been destroyed, he immediately spits out a mouthful of blood. His foundation has been destroyed. Needless to say, the foundation of yanlei holy people has also been destroyed. I don''t know how long it will take to rebuild yanlei holy people. It takes time, not to mention, the most important thing is that he can stand steadily. If he can''t stand steadily, he will be beaten and hunted to rebuild the yanlei Saint clan.


    After thinking about it, the master of yanlei still decided to take over the people and horses. The holy mountain of yanlei was attacked, the master was killed, and the old and weak women and children took the oath of heaven. These people can''t be expected. But when the battle happened, there were some people who were in charge of yanlei''s forces outside. These people could take over to their side. There were some main gods under his command, and they could seek a wave of resources Now there are no resources at all.


    The more you think about it, the more angry master yanlei is. But he doesn''t dare to move now. His current combat strength may not be able to fight when he meets a half step master. He must be careful. If he meets the early Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu, the master of white tiger, Shang Qianmo and the master of Wuwei, he will be easily killed.


    After thinking about it for a while, master yanlei went to find his master God. He had to get resources to recover himself. He also regretted that he didn''t use the master God with divine power to his master. Instead of improving himself, he was robbed back by Qin Chu and suffered heavy losses. This is a trend of change. It''s not terrible to have one more master in the early Qin Dynasty. The most terrible thing is that when the early Qin entered the master''s territory, he crushed and killed his strength.


    The strong comeback of suquesheng has a great influence on heaven, especially in Beihai area.


    Zhuquesheng city is located in the North Sea area, but it is not far from the land. Apart from the transmission array of each city, it will not take long to fly. It can be said that the reconstruction of zhuquesheng city has become the core of this area.


    There are two masters and two main gods in the family. In the early Qin Dynasty, there are two masters and two main gods. Once the family returns, it is the top power in heaven.


    No matter, stay in Zhuque Holy Island, stay in the middle of the lake Xiaozhu early Qin began to be familiar with the new advanced burial coffin.


    At this time, there were already two main artifacts in the early Qin Dynasty, which was very terrible. Because there was no weapon refiner in the heaven, it was almost impossible to build and refine weapons and secret treasures on the divine realm. They were all obtained from ancient and Archean relics, and the artifacts, half step main artifacts and main artifacts obtained from the relics had no spirit, and they did not fit well with themselves .


    The two main artifacts in the early Qin Dynasty both had spirit. The spirit was cultivated by him and produced by him, which had a perfect fit. The power was different. Apart from other things, the coffin was placed in a small building in the middle of the lake. If the main God came to attack, they were all killed. So was the Zhuxie sword. They had intelligence and could fight independently, but they didn''t need it at present I don''t know what to do.


    After waving the coffin twice, Qin Chu entered the coffin world and felt the new auxiliary cultivation function.


    With the feeling, the early Qin Dynasty found that the ability of burying coffin to absorb the aura of heaven and earth doubled, and a large number of rich aura entered into the body of early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the aura of other regions in the burying coffin world was much stronger than before, that is to say, burying coffin is a good place for cultivation.


    In addition, the area of the sky burial coffin world is much larger than before, and the internal world is comparable to the rosefinch Island, even if it is small, it is not much smaller.


    After staying in the coffin for a while, Qin Chu came out.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan entered the world of burying coffins to practice. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she entered the third level of half step dominating realm. She is now in the third stage of the main divine realm. She is anxious to impact the limit realm of the main divine realm and the half step dominating realm. She has the half step dominating spirit of foreign demons in her hands. When she reaches the limit realm of the main divine realm, she can refine. The road is just ahead. She has seen it See the light.


    In order to practice Zhenyuan, Qin relaxed himself at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Zhuquesheng family has a big family, but they don''t have to worry about it. Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and others will deal with it very well.


    The suquesheng people are full of enthusiasm and have kept a low profile for many years. Now they can finally be proud.


    In addition to the zhuquesheng people, some foreign practitioners can also settle in the zhuquesheng King City. However, Qin Lingxiao and others have approved that only those who are innocent can settle in. Only some commercial areas are open, and the living areas of the zhuquesheng people are not allowed to get close to them. Some key areas, such as the zhuquesheng temple area and the Xiaozhu area in the middle of the lake, are absolutely forbidden Land, unauthorized approach, kill.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was thinking about things, the prisoner came.


    "Don''t have pressure, let alone the atmosphere of Zhuque holy King City is good. The small building in the middle of the lake is beautiful and suitable for living. Even if they don''t like it, it''s nothing. I can stay here to help you guard it until you kill master yanlei and master Tianmo." Looking at the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty, the prisoner feather master opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, master. You''ve been bothered by the affairs between Qin Chu and Zhu que Sheng clan." Qin Chu bows to master Gongyu. He is grateful to master Gongyu. Master Gongyu not only helps him, but also takes his three wives as his disciples and gives advice to other family members.


    "You''re welcome. You led the rise of the rosefinch family, and relieved me of my gratitude to the divine power. Moreover, we are also good friends. Later, when I have a crisis, I will be helped." Prisoner feather Master said with a smile.


    "If you need a place in the early Qin Dynasty, just ask me." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Well, there''s one more thing. Tell the LORD God of the boundary near the holy city of rosefinch to come. They will either surrender or change their land." Prisoner feather master mentioned another sentence.


    Listen to the words of the prisoner feather master, Qin Chu Leng for a moment, this is to grab territory?

 Chapter 2661

    "Since the Suzaku family has returned, it is necessary to rule the surrounding areas. No matter it is the master or the half master, it will retreat. If the LORD God is obedient, he will stay, but if he is not obedient, he will move. Don''t think it''s bullying. That''s the way things are. " Prisoner feather master looking at Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I already have some territory under my command. I arrange and assist Lingxiao clan leader to do this."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, this area is to be taken." Master Gongyu looks at Qin Chu. She is surprised at Qin Chu''s decision, because normally, these things are in her own hands, but Qin Chu is not interested in them.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was easy to communicate with the master of Gongyu. He could say some words and ideas.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, according to the progress estimation, the time that you attacked the dominating territory was much earlier than that of Lingxiao clan leader meeting. It should be said that there was no comparability. There are seven masters in heaven. At present, there are six existing masters, and one is the master God. You are the first God. If you rush to the master realm, the divine power will lose its effect. " After drinking a cup of tea, master Gongyu talks about another topic.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Chu shook his head. "There''s nothing I can do about it. If I occupy this quota, I can only grab another one for Lingxiao clan leader in the future. I can''t stop dominating the territory because of this."


    "Yes! You are a master level cultivator. Your achievement not only affects the stability of the rosefinch family, but also affects the overall situation of heaven. When you enter the realm of domination, whether it''s the master of yanlei or the master of Tianmo, you have to hide and go. You dare not appear in front of you, because there is a crisis of falling when you fight with you. " Master Gongyu is very supportive of the decision of the early Qin Dynasty. When she raises this question, she is worried about the pedantry of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "When necessary, I will communicate with Lingxiao clan leader." Qin Chu said.


    During the communication, Qin Chu suddenly got up, because he felt his own fighting separation. The appearance of fighting separation means that his family went to the holy city of Zhuque.


    After telling the master of prisoner feather about the situation, Qin Chu went out of the small building in the middle of the lake and went out to meet him on the Holy Island of rosefinch. Master of prisoner feather also accompanied him.


    Master Gongyu doesn''t have that kind of high airs. She doesn''t feel that it''s bad to take over her own disciples, or that it affects the status of the master.


    After a long journey, Qin Chu saw his own flying boat in the void.


    After entering the empty flying boat with the master of prisoner feather, the early Qin Dynasty took back the fight.


    Master Huiyue bows to Qin Chu and then controls the flying boat.


    Just like his fighting soul, Qin Chu knew what was happening now. Not only his family came, but Xu he and Shang Ke also came with the God chopping army and Xuanjia army, and they all stayed in the cave treasure of his fighting soul. Wuwang and others also came with them. They came to the heaven for Qin Chu. Qin Chu was not in the eternal world, so it was natural for them to stay in the eternal world meaningless.


    In addition, Lu Xue also brought some maidservants with her. Now Qin Yu is in charge of the Qin house.


    When they arrived at the sky above the city, shangshuyu and others were surprised. They had seen many big cities, but they were quite different from the city in details and bearing.


    "In my heart, I always feel that the city of the holy king of rosefinch is very dilapidated and desolate. Now I find that it is an illusion. This prosperity is much higher than that of the eternal city." Long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "In the past four or five years, the zhuquesheng people have been trying their best to rebuild, consuming a lot of resources and manpower. They have hired a lot of craftsmen outside. The effect is very obvious. After a complete recovery, they will be better than they are now. After all, they have not officially announced to the world, and they have not officially opened the city!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    After passing over the holy city of rosefinch, the empty boat landed outside the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and at the head of Qingshi bridge.


    "This is a fresh water lake. Entering from here, I can rest and practice in recent years." Qin Chu said.


    Under the leadership of the early Qin Dynasty, a group of people went to the small building in the middle of the lake through the Qingshi bridge, and then walked in the small building in the middle of the lake.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Chu looks at Shangshu Yu and others.


    "Very good! Husband, I heard what Huiyue said. In fact, it''s very nice here, fresh and pleasant. It''s suitable for living. Even if it''s a bamboo cottage, as long as we are with my husband, we are willing. It''s the most important thing for us to be together as a family. " Shangshuyu opens her mouth. She has learned something from Huiyue master, mainly about the pressure of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not the only one in the Qin family. It''s really suitable if you are suitable. We''ll study if we can live here for a long time. Aunt Xue, you''ll have to work hard next. " Qin Chu said to Lu Xue.


    Lu Xue turns her maidservant out of the cave world and begins to take over the arrangement of the small building in the middle of the lake. The first is the residence. She knows the structure of the Qin family and how to arrange the suitable residence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Ke and Xu he went to the back of the small building in the middle of the lake, where there was a large martial arts arena and some attics.


    Qin Shi arranged the construction of the small building in the middle of the lake. He knew what was the state of Qin''s house and that there were men and horses under Qin''s command at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. There was no shortage of the residence of the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army.


    "Let''s settle down and deal with some details slowly." After taking Xu he and Shang Ke to the end of the earth, the early Qin Dynasty gave an account."Don''t worry, my Lord. The chopping God army and Xuanjia army are all my confidants. They are all in the same rhythm with my Lord." Xu he said to Qin Chu.


    The area of the small building in the middle of the lake is large enough for these people to live in. It seems very empty!


    After everything was settled, Qin Chu met his family.


    "Husband, it''s very good here. It''s like home when you come here." Seeing Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said with a smile.


    "You should get used to it first. If it''s suitable, this is the place where our Qin family often lives. If it''s not suitable, you can go back after the official opening ceremony of the holy city of rosefinch." Qin Chu said.


    In the evening, the Qin family held a family dinner. They haven''t been together for a long time. They all have a lot to say.


    "Aunt Xianyu, did you find out that Ziyu was full of twists and turns in the Eternal City Qin mansion, but now he is honest." Qin Zilan looks at Qin Ziyu sitting beside long Xianyu and says.


    "It''s strange to see your father." Long Xianyu smiles.


    Eating, Qin Chu''s wives said that Qin Chu can arrange the next plan. They and their children want to be with Qin Chu, and they also like the small building in the middle of the lake.


    On the second day after the arrival of shangshuyu and others, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi and others came to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. When Qin Chu''s family came, they naturally wanted to visit.


    "Recently, I''ve been checking the situation of the external practitioners. I''m worried that they''re making trouble, so I didn''t report the progress to the adults." After the polite words, Qin Lingxiao said.


    "That is to say, we can''t provide enough manpower for the Zhuque holy people. It doesn''t matter. When the God chopping army and Xuanjia army under my command arrive, they can go to the city to maintain order. If they make trouble, they can''t go to our Zhuque holy people''s territory to be arrogant." Qin Chu made a decision.

 Chapter 2662

    "Then I''ll trouble the people under your command." Qin Lingxiao hugs Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the king of Zhuque saint. Zhuque saint was under the command of Qin Dynasty. However, not all the people and horses under the command of Qin Dynasty were Zhuque saint. It was not the duty of chopping God army and Xuanjia army to help Zhuque saint.


    Then Qin Chu took Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi to the camp of the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army. The Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army were getting familiar with the new place, but they quickly gathered when they saw Qin Chu coming.


    "To introduce you, this is the Lingxiao clan leader of Zhuque Saint clan, and this is elder Qin Shi." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi were introduced to Shang Ke and Xu he.


    After listening to the introduction of the early Qin Dynasty, both sides bow their hands to see the ceremony. Although Xu he and Ke are not enough in the realm of cultivation, they are from the early Qin Dynasty, which is enough.


    "The King City of zhuquesheng is in an extraordinary period, and there are more external practitioners. The new return of zhuquesheng still needs to develop, and there is a lack of manpower. Xu He, can you take people to help patrol, there are trouble according to order, help to deal with. You should communicate more and don''t misunderstand because you don''t understand. " After the introduction of the two sides, the early Qin Dynasty explained to Shang Ke and Xu he.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We''ll take care of it." You can bow down with Xu he.


    "Hard work, two commanders and sergeants." Qin Lingxiao''s heart is more excited, a glance at the past, he will know the chopping God army and Xuanjia army is what combat power.


    "The patriarch is polite. Then take us there." Xu he opened his mouth.


    Then Xu he and Shang Ke left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake with Xuanjia army and Zhanshen army.


    Outside the small building in the middle of the lake, a team of God chopping troops was left behind, and the rest of the troops patrolled the city.


    As the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army entered the city, the situation in the city changed. Some businessmen who had made demands before were honest, and some practitioners who had crooked hearts didn''t dare to stir up trouble? Then the result is to be cleaned up, and the rosefinch saints will never be soft handed in an extraordinary period.


    After they arranged to go out, Qin Chu accompanied his family. While he was familiar with the small buildings in the middle of the lake, he also took his wife and children out to have a look.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty found that his wife and children were very fond of Zhuque holy King City and the small building in the middle of the lake.


    That day, while sitting with his family, Qin Chu looked at Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan and said, "Zhuang Yan, you come here to live. Is it OK with your parents?"


    "No problem, because they know that our family is safe." Zhuang Yan nodded.


    After asking Zhuang Yan, Qin Chu looks at Qin Zixuan and Chen Ke.


    "My father-in-law, I have no problem. Before I came here, my grandfather, my parents, and my parents all supported me to come here." Noticing that Qin Chu looked at himself, Chen Ke spoke.


    When Qin Chu looked at Qin Zixing, the couple also said that there was no problem.


    The reason why Qin Chu inquired was that his wives felt that the small building in the middle of the lake was suitable for the Qin family to live in, and the safety was much higher than that of the eternal world.


    After the family''s affairs were settled, Qin Chu went to Zhuque city master''s house with the master of Gongyu.


    The Lord of Zhuque City, Qin Lingxiao and some senior officials of Zhuque holy family are dealing with some things.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao and others all got up to salute.


    "They''re all busy! Be busy first, and you''ll be busy when you''re done. " Qin Chu and master Gongyu find a place to sit down.


    Qin Lingxiao grasped the matter at hand, and then came to Qin Chu and the master of prison feather, "Wang, is there anything to explain?"


    "It can''t be said that if we rosefinch saints have returned, then the surrounding forces have to deal with it. No matter who is the master or who is the half master who dominates the surrounding communities, he has to retreat. There are also the gods of the surrounding communities. Go and tell them that they are willing to belong to us rosefinch saints and stay. If they are not willing, they will leave. If they are not, they will take it!" Looking at Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu said his plan.


    "Wang, can we wait until after the opening ceremony of the holy king of rosefinch? Before the Kaicheng ceremony, our rosefinch holy clan will spread the news to all walks of life around us, which can also show their attitude. " Qin Lingxiao said.


    "That''s fine. How long will the opening ceremony be held?" Qin Chu asked.


    "How about the ninth day of September in half a year? That''s enough time for us to get the message out. " Qin Lingxiao looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK! Just follow the plan. "


    After the exchange of business, Qin Chu told Qin Lingxiao about dominating the divine personality. He said that if he reached the peak of the half step dominating realm ahead of time, he would attack the dominating realm. If the divine personality dominated by divine power failed, he would grab another one for Qin Lingxiao.


    "My Lord is too polite. I don''t even have a chance to enter the realm of domination by my subordinates themselves, so I''ll arrange everything for you. My subordinates are very satisfied with it now. They don''t have any extravagance." Qin Lingxiao said his idea.


    "Well, first of all, prepare for the opening ceremony of Zhuque holy King City." Qin Chu got up.


    After leaving Zhuque city master''s house, Qin Chu went to Yinglie hall with master Gongyu, and offered incense to master Shenli and other elders."The rosefinch family has gone through a dark period and is finally coming to light." After leaving Yinglie hall, master Gongyu sighed.


    "Next, the rosefinch saints can be stable. No matter they are the masters of yanlei or Tianmo, they dare not fight. As time goes on, they are more and more afraid. They are recovering, but I am also improving." Qin Chu was very confident in his strength.


    The small building in the middle of the lake is busy. Qin Chu is also a big family now, and there is another small fellow Qin Ziyu who can make trouble.


    Qin Ziyu had a strange feeling with Qin Chu before. Qin Ziyu was quite honest. As the strange feeling disappeared, he began to jump around. He especially liked to play with little golden claw.


    After the battle of early Qin Dynasty, xiaojinzhao went to zhuquesheng King City and stayed in the rest place of Xiaozhu early Qin Dynasty in the middle of the lake. Instead of climbing on xiaojinzhao''s back, Qin Ziyu slept under xiaojinzhao''s fiery wings. Xiaojinzhao is a great horse. The key is that he is not afraid!


    As time went by, with the news that the rosefinch family was going to open the city, some leaders of the forces, some gods of all walks of life, and two half step masters appeared.


    They have to make friends with each other when they return to power. They have to be good at mixing in the rivers and lakes because of their strength and social skills. They can be familiar with each other regardless of their friendship. In the early Qin Dynasty, there will not be any conflicts in the future.


    Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi deal with the reception of guests. Qin Chu never shows up. What he hates most is this kind of communication without nutrition.


    On the ninth day of September, Qin Chu changed into a gold edged black robe arranged by Qin Lingxiao. On the left chest of the black robe is a flying rosefinch totem.

 Chapter 2663

    After putting on the new overlord''s robe, Qin Chu left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake with his family, master Kongyu, Huiyue, Zhenyuan and Lu Xue, and went to Zhuque City Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the square of Zhuque city''s main mansion is a sea of people, and all the forces in the nearby area are coming. It''s no small matter that the Zhuque holy family is coming back strongly.


    Although it is a sea of people, the order is very stable. The God chopping army, the Xuanjia army and the zhuquelingyu army are all armed with hand-held weapons. Anyone who dares to make trouble will be killed with a random knife.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Xuanjia''s army opened the way, and all irrelevant people had to step back and avoid.


    "Huiyue and Zhenyuan, you should pay more attention to the situation. If you have any intention, you can take it directly." After entering Zhuque Shengzu square, Qin Chu explained to Huiyue and Zhenyuan that his family is here today. Besides, there are too many people and too many hands to guard against!


    After Qin Chu and his party entered the square of Zhuque temple, Qin Shi appeared and arranged for the people to take the Qin family and the prisoner master to the viewing area. He took Qin Chu into the Lord''s mansion.


    Today''s opening ceremony of Zhuque Saint King City, Zhuque Saint family is the leading role, and the Zhuque king in the early Qin Dynasty is the leading role.


    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Lingxiao told Qin Chu that everything was ready. The next step was to wait for an auspicious time to burn incense and read the astronomical prayer book.


    "What do you need me to do?" Qin Chu asked.


    "You are the king of rosefinch. Naturally, you are here to read the book of praying for astronomy. You are here to offer sacrifices to heaven." Qin Lingxiao said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK! If there is anything I need to do, just let me know. In addition, I''ve made up my mind about the attitude of all walks of life around me. The patriarch will talk about it. "


    Qin Lingxiao bows to Qin Chu, and then gives the astronomical prayer book to Qin Chu. He knows that Qin Chu is going to take over the affairs, and he comes to talk about accepting people and forces. This is an opportunity for him.


    After reading the astronomical prayer book, Qin Chu found a seat and sat down, waiting for the auspicious time.


    After the Qin family sat down in the viewing area, the white tiger master also arrived.


    "Just arrived?" The master said hello.


    "I just arrived. Fortunately, I caught up with him. Otherwise, Qin Chu would have been dissatisfied." Shang Qianmo sat down beside the master.


    "My aunt thinks too much. He won''t do it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Shang Ruoyu spoke.


    In our communication, time is slipping away.


    With the rise of the sun and the arrival of auspicious time, the early Qin Dynasty and Qin Lingxiao, as well as the high-level officials of Zhuque Saint clan, appeared from the main mansion of Zhuque city to the square.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, in front of the square, some members of the Holy Family of rosefinch handed the incense to Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu took out the soul nourishing crystal that Qin Yingjie, the five elder, got up and then shook.


    With the vibration of energy in the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Yingjie''s ghost appeared.


    After the ghost appears, Qin Yingjie''s face is full of surprise. Although he is a ghost, he can explore the surrounding environment, know where it is, and know who the familiar faces around him are!


    "Five brothers!"


    "Five elders!"


    Seeing the ghost of Qin Yingjie, Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and others say hello excitedly.


    "Elder five, I want you to come out this time to witness the return of the Holy Family of Zhuque. Today is the ninth day of September, the day when the holy city of Zhuque opened and announced to the world." Looking at Qin Yingjie, Qin Chu said.


    "Good, good! The young master did a good job Qin Yingjie hugs Qin Chu.


    "Brother five, the little Lord doesn''t want to accept the position of patriarch. He has been recommended by us as the king of rosefinch. Now Lingxiao is the patriarch. Lingxiao is very upset. Fortunately, the king of rosefinch supports him." Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    "So it is. This is a big pattern. You will do well. I have confidence in you. Let''s continue with the opening ceremony! I can just watch the ceremony. " Qin Yingjie''s face is full of joy. Although he is a ghost and has no future, he sees the rise of the rosefinch family again and the future of the rosefinch family. He has no regret.


    Nodding to Qin Yingjie, Qin Chu took the incense from the Zhuque people and inserted it into the tripod on the square. Then he took out the book of praying for astronomy and began to read it. He read out the return of the Zhuque people and the position of the Zhuque people. Then he burned the book of praying for astronomy.


    After burning incense and offering sacrifices to heaven, the early Qin Dynasty scanned around and looked at the audience of the major forces.


    "A few years ago, the old clan leader of our zhuquesheng clan was jointly calculated by the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo. The King City of zhuquesheng was destroyed and the hatred was as deep as the sea!"


    "The way is more than the way, the way is less than the way. Some time ago, the master of yanlei and the demon were beaten so that they didn''t dare to show their faces. The Holy Family of yanlei was destroyed, and the holy mountain of yanlei was also destroyed. This is the attitude of the Holy Family of Zhuque. Whoever has communication and involvement with the Holy Family of yanlei in the future is the enemy!"


    "In the past, the major forces around the holy king of rosefinch had been taken care of by the Holy Family of rosefinch, but no one was willing to stand up for the doom of the Holy Family of rosefinch. You are responsible! So this time you have to show your attitude and stand. Later, you will have a long talk with Lingxiao people. Survival of the fittest is the way of the world. We are all practitioners, and we will blame others and use our strength to speak


    Looking at a circle of people, Qin Chu showed his attitude.After the completion of praying for heaven and offering sacrifices to heaven, the attitude of himself and the rosefinch family was announced. Qin Chu looked at Qin Yingjie, whose ghost was about to disperse.


    "Zhuque sage, elder Qin Yingjie, meet King Zhuque! Thank you for letting my subordinates see this scene, and then they can go home at ease. " He noticed that Qin Chu looked at himself and the ghost of Qin Yingjie bowed down to Qin Chu. He was grateful to Qin Chu for seeing everything he wanted to see and the future of Zhuque holy family when his soul was gone.


    Looking at Qin Yingjie, Qin Chu sighed, "five elder, Qin Chu sees you into Yinglie hall!"


    With these words, Qin Chu took out a piece of jade, waved and carved an inscription, and then walked towards the hall of heroes.


    Qin Chu is walking in front, and behind him is the ghost of Qin Yingjie, followed by Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered Yinglie hall and set up the memorial tablet of Qin Yingjie. The ghost of Qin Yingjie also disappeared.


    Some things are helpless. He looks up and breathes out a breath. Qin Chu leaves Yinglie hall and arrives at the ceremony seat. The next thing is Qin Lingxiao. He believes that the experienced Qin Lingxiao will handle it well.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s return, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo clapped their hands.


    "I didn''t go to meet my aunt when she arrived. Don''t blame her." Seeing Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu said hello.


    "No wonder what you said just now is very good. The survival of the fittest, the forces around Zhuque holy King City should show their attitude. If they are not the same people, then stay away." Shang Qianmo said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a seat, and then he was also a spectator.


    Qin Lingxiao went to the big tripod of the square and announced the return of the holy King City of rosefinch. He said the rules of the holy King City of rosefinch. The holy King City of rosefinch welcomes practitioners to come and develop, but it must abide by the rules of the holy King City of rosefinch. In addition, it is the half step master who rules all walks of life around the holy King City of rosefinch!

 Chapter 2664

    Qin Lingxiao''s attitude was firm and not polite at all, but the onlookers understood that it was normal for the Zhuque holy people to put forward these ideas. How could they allow others to sleep in their bed? Who, who will arrange like this!


    Moreover, this is the territory of the Zhuque saints. Before, the Zhuque saints were down, and some half step masters came here to control all walks of life. Now that the Zhuque saints have returned, they can''t have a foothold.


    At this time, Qin Lingxiao didn''t retort.


    The declaration of war has no good result. We all see how strong the early Qin Dynasty is.


    At the end of the Kaicheng ceremony, Qin Lingxiao invited the visitors to the ceremony to stay for the banquet. It was true to stay for the banquet, and it was true to talk about things afterwards.


    Qin didn''t care about these things at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If he needed to fight, Qin Lingxiao would tell him. Besides, no one would be stupid enough to fight with the Holy Family of rosefinch. Master yanlei and master Tianmo didn''t dare to jump with the Holy Family of rosefinch, and half step master couldn''t!


    After the banquet, the leaders of the major forces did not leave. The two and a half step masters who came to the Kaicheng ceremony also stayed. They just talked about things and had no other ideas. Not to mention the early Qin Dynasty, Gongyu and shangqianmo, even Qin Lingxiao is no worse than them.


    One day later, Qin Lingxiao took a half step master to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    "My Lord, this one is the master of Hanjiang. He wants to stay in this area and is willing to assist us in the development of Zhuque Saint clan." After taking the master of Hanjiang to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    "The words of the Qin clan leader are more implicit. Mr. Qin, my name is Hanjiang. I''m willing to accept the control of Mr. Qin and Zhuque family in the future. " The master of Hanjiang in black iron war clothes spoke.


    "I didn''t have the habit of exploiting anyone in the early Qin Dynasty. If you are willing to accept the control of the Zhuque saints, just as in the past, just keep pace with the Zhuque saints." Looking at the master of Hanjiang, Qin Chu said his attitude.


    "Hanjiang will do it!" Master Hanjiang bows to Qin Chu.


    The beginning of Qin explained Qin Lingxiao and asked him to take the master of Hanjiang River to the rosefinch totem and make an oath of heaven.


    "The other half master has left. He plans to change places for development." Qin Lingxiao talked about another half step master.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. If he wants to leave, then let him leave smoothly. We will not be involved if he leaves." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    After telling Qin Chu that the gods from all walks of life around him were willing to accept the control of Zhuque holy family, Qin Lingxiao and Hanjiang left.


    "Master, there is a half step master who is willing to submit to the rosefinch family, which we didn''t expect." Qin Lingxiao and Hanjiang left, Qin Chu said with some emotion.


    The master of prisoner feather laughed, "it''s not strange! You may not have noticed that when you were fighting with master yanlei on the outskirts of huangshenshan, master Hanjiang was present. He had seen your fighting. At that time, as soon as you enter the half step dominating realm, you can fight with master yanlei, so he thinks that he will have a future with you and the Holy Family of rosefinch. "


    "He''s a man of vision." Shang Qianmo came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here comes my aunt. Sit down!" Qin Chu got up and asked Shang Qianmo to sit down.


    "As soon as you enter the half step dominating realm, you can fight against the burning thunder dominating realm. What about when you reach the peak of the half step dominating realm? That''s the overlord in the master realm cultivation. What if we go further? So he''s a smart man! " After sitting down, Shang Qianmo said.


    "It''s a good thing that he''s wise. It''s a happy result. I don''t want to force people." Drinking tea, Qin Chu said his opinion.


    The city of zhuquesheng opened smoothly, and all the surrounding forces showed their attitude. Qin Chu thought that it would be very stable next, and the zhuquesheng people also had the ability to stand firm.


    Half a month later, Shang Qianmo left, and she also wanted to improve the strength of the white tiger saints. When the rosefinch saints returned, the white tiger saints also needed to grasp.


    The family members of the early Qin Dynasty also decided to live in Zhuque holy King City, which is better than eternal city and more suitable for life and development.


    Qin Zijun is a senior member of the Xuanjia army, who has been carrying out tasks in Zhuque city with the Xuanjia army. Before Qin Ziyang came to the city Lord''s office, he had an official position in the eternal city. As for Qin Zixing, he was unwilling to be bound and was always idle.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told his children, including his son-in-law and his second daughter-in-law, that when they were called princes and princesses by other people''s families, they would not be bullied by others, but they could not put on any status.


    Master Gongyu instructs several of his disciples to practice, while Huiyue helps Wuwang and others to improve. Qin Chu relaxes himself in the small building in the middle of the lake.


    The zhuquesheng King City has been completely stabilized. The main god of the surrounding area has reached an agreement with Qin Lingxiao and can continue to develop after leaving. Those who do not want to develop with the zhuquesheng should go back and prepare to evacuate. In the future, the zhuquesheng will have the biggest fist in this area, and only the zhuquesheng will have a voice.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, little golden claw was given freedom. This is the Holy Island of rosefinch, surrounded by the influence area of the Holy Family of rosefinch. Who can''t get along with little golden claw, and who can hurt little golden claw? It''s just that I can''t get along with myself. It''s the totem beast that hurt the rosefinch saint. The rosefinch saint will definitely not give up.The early Qin Dynasty also reminded the little golden claw that he should not be fooled.


    There''s nothing wrong. Early Qin gave Xu he the materials he had accumulated that he didn''t need to bury the coffin and kill the evil sword. He asked him to build some equipment for the Xuanjia army and the chopping army. The chopping army and the Xuanjia army were his own men. In addition, he also made some pills. The improvement of the cultivation of the people on the edge of the body can''t be delayed by resources.


    Qin Lingxiao also went to the beginning of Qin Dynasty to refine pills. Fortunately, the alchemy of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very powerful. He could make multiple alchemy furnaces and start alchemy at the same time, which didn''t waste his time.


    That day, when meeting and exchanging with Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu said, let Qin Lingxiao develop some peripheral people and arrange some spies to go out to inquire about the news of master yanlei and master Tianmo. There''s no chance. If there''s a chance, kill both of them, and the heaven will be peaceful.


    After accepting Qin Chu''s advice, Qin Lingxiao went to arrange it.


    After seeing off Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu arrived at the courtyard where Gongyu lived.


    "Master, last time you and the Lord of the courtyard chased the Demon Lord into the dark world, what was the situation in the dark world?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked about things he didn''t know very well.


    "The dark world is more complex. It''s the realm dominated by the demons and the living place of the demons outside the territory. Different rules of the world make us suppressed when we enter. This is also the reason why the demons outside the territory have been rampant for countless years, but we have no way." The master said.


    "It turns out that this is the case, but the problem has to be solved. We can''t let him come to heaven to destroy when he wants to. When there is a crisis, he will run back to escape." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned. The master of prison feather said that it was not a good situation.


    "Unless the combat power can crush him, you will suffer a lot if you enter the dark world. By the way, your Zhenyuan may be suitable for the dark world." Master Guanyu mentions Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 2665

    "Zhenyuan has been working hard to cultivate. If he can master the realm half way, he can help me more." Qin Chu said.


    "If you think about it carefully, the strength of the people and horses around you is very strong, and the masters don''t have to be half step masters of the territory. But you will soon have two half step masters and many masters. This is not the power of the rosefinch family." The master said.


    "How are you! In fact, it takes a lot of resources to cultivate the people around us. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Master Kongyu nodded. She is the master of the cultivation. Naturally, she knows how difficult it is for a cultivator to rise. Talent, opportunity and resources are indispensable, especially resources.


    After a good communication with master Gongyu, Qin Chu began to arrange the array on the small building in the middle of the lake. It''s not a defensive array. The small building in the middle of the lake is the core area of the holy King City of rosefinch. There is no need to set up a defensive array. He set up a spirit gathering array in order to change the cultivation environment. The small buildings in the middle of the lake are all his own people, and the promotion of his own people is very important.


    This time, the early Qin Dynasty arranged the array very carefully, and it took two months to arrange it.


    After the beginning of Qin Dynasty started the array, the cultivation environment of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake was changed, and the aura was very strong. In the words of master Gongyu, there was no waste in handing over the array experience of master Guigu to Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with the master of Gongyu, the instrument spirit who buried the coffin said that he could assist the spirit gathering array and increase its power.


    This is good news. In the early Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin was given full play.


    With the burial of coffins in the sky, the spirit of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake increased again.


    "What''s the situation?" A shock appeared on the face of the prisoner who felt the change.


    "It''s my secret treasure, burying the coffin in heaven, that blesses the spirit gathering array. In addition, the spirit gathering array absorbs the energy from the void and has no effect on the rosefinch Holy Island." Qin Chu said.


    "How overbearing! It''s very important for us to have a higher level of cultivation. " Prisoner feather master sighed.


    The fact is that the low-level practitioners don''t need to pay much attention to the cultivation environment, because they can use elixir, spirit stone and immortal crystal to improve, but the high-level practitioners can''t. beyond the divine realm, it''s hard to find suitable elixir support. They can only rely on the natural resources and treasures, but where there are so many genius treasures, so they need to absorb the aura between heaven and earth to cultivate slowly, and there are many It''s very important to have a top-level training center.


    After the problem of the small building in the middle of the lake was solved, the early Qin Dynasty thought of another problem, that is, to cut the Shenjun and Xuanjia army. Some people have families. If they develop in Zhuque holy King City for a long time, they have to consider the arrangement of their families.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu found Shangke and Xu he. When he talked about it, he could not ignore the life of his subordinates.


    "The God chopping army is OK. Many members of the Xuanjia army are practitioners of the eternal world. They really have many people, including wives and children." Xu he opened his mouth.


    "Don''t force them to do so! If you want to go back, give some Xianjing resources and let them go back to the eternal city for development. If you are willing to follow us, let''s go out to Xianjing and let them buy houses and land in the city of the holy king of rosefinch. Now the mansion and other courtyard in the city of the holy king of rosefinch are not sky high prices, so I can support them. " After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu made a decision. He didn''t have the habit of forcing others into difficulties.


    After that, Xu he and Shang Ke went to arrange the matter. The task of the early Qin Dynasty was to solve the problem of Xianjing. Fortunately, he saved a large number of Xianjing, which could support the progress of the matter, and his Xianjing was also useful.


    The results of Xu he and Shang Ke''s investigation and arrangement gratified the early Qin Dynasty. The members of the Jianshen army and Xuanjia army were willing to develop under his command in the holy city of Zhuque.


    "My Lord, it may be more troublesome if you go to buy a mansion and other homes alone. Why don''t you find Lingxiao clan leader to study and make unified arrangements, so that you can waste less Xianjing." Xu he said with a smile.


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, now Zhuque holy King City also needs prosperity."


    Good communication with Xu he and Shang Ke. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he met Qin Lingxiao in the city master''s mansion and told him his intention.


    "No problem! Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll arrange it. " Qin Lingxiao said.


    "It can''t be ignored. They are my soldiers, and it''s also my private business. These Xianjing clan leaders used them for the construction of Zhuque holy King City. They killed the God army and Xuanjia army, about 400 people in total." Qin Chu took out two treasures from the cave and gave them to Qin Lingxiao. All of them were immortal crystals. During this period, Qin Chu''s immortal crystals consumed a lot. However, he used to fight a lot and collected a lot of immortal crystals, especially when he went to fight in yanlei holy mountain. Zhenyuan and Huiyue plundered the secret storehouse of yanlei holy people and then gave them to him. It was useless for them to ask for immortal crystals.


    "In half a year, this matter can be handled, and adults can arrange for them to pick up people." Looking at Qin''s resolute attitude, Qin Lingxiao accepted Xianjing.


    After returning to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and meeting Xu he and Shang Ke, the early Qin Dynasty asked them to arrange to meet people and gave suggestions. It''s better to deal with them in batches. After all, the holy city of Zhuque still needs to be on duty.


    After all the arrangements are made, there will be nothing to do in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He doesn''t worry about things in the eternal city. When Qin Yu sits down there, the practitioners under the LORD God will make trouble, which is to seek death. The practitioners above the LORD God will make trouble, which is estimated to be the master of yanlei and the master of Tianmo. When the master of Wuwei is there, they will make trouble, which is also to seek death.There''s nothing wrong. Early Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin and planned to practice in a closed door. Now he is in the period of cultivation promotion, and time means cultivation.


    Most of the people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake are also striving to cultivate. In the early Qin Dynasty, people around them all have one characteristic, that is, they are young and have development potential, so cultivation is the theme.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan let out the cultivation area when he entered the world of heaven burial.


    "It''s so cool to practice in the coffin world, and you can feel the improvement all the time." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan, who was beside him, opened his mouth.


    "When it''s time to relax, just relax and watch things outside for me." After seeing Zhenyuan, Qin Chu began to practice meditation.


    After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan left the world of sky burial coffin, and she also came to the stage of relaxation.


    In other words, master yanlei met his Lord God in the peripheral forces of yanlei Saint clan, got some resources, and also learned about the situation of Zhuque Saint clan, which made him very angry. It can be said that the emergence of early Qin Dynasty broke the plan of him and the master Tianmo, and made their development fall short for many years, which was tantamount to destroying his foundation in heaven. He couldn''t bear it and thought about it After a while, master yanlei contacted master zhenyuncang.

 Chapter 2666

    Yanlei master knows clearly in his heart that he can''t move at present even if he is connected with zhenyuncang, the master of Tianmo. He can only make some plans. The main reason why he decided to contact Zhen yunchan was that he was in urgent need of resources. He was in poor condition, and the sequelae of burning blood essence and spirit power was too big. His realm fell to half step domination. Once fighting started, he was not the opponent of half step domination. He needed resources to recover.


    In addition, master yanlei also knows that in the last World War I, not only he was injured, but also master Tianmo. He also burned blood essence and ran away, otherwise he would not be able to escape the pursuit of master Wuwei and master Gongyu.


    The business achievements of countless years were destroyed in one day, which made yanlei master a little unacceptable. He was different from Tianmo master. Tianmo master had the dark world as the foundation and a place to recuperate. In Tianjie, he was just like a street mouse. He was beaten by everyone and didn''t dare to show up now.


    In the anxious waiting of yanlei master, the demon master Zhen yuncang comes late. His state is the same as yanlei master''s estimation, but also very low.


    After meeting, yanlei directly wants resources.


    At ordinary times, yanlei master wants resources, and Tianmo master will never give them, but not now. They are from the same origin and have the same purpose in heaven. They need to rely on each other. It''s hard for yanlei master to mix when something goes wrong, so they can only take out some resources to support yanlei master''s recovery.


    "Lei Zhen, the situation is not good now. The six masters of heaven, the master of Wuwei courtyard, the master of Gongyu and the master of white tiger, are all the same. We can''t afford to fight hard!" After taking some resources for yanlei master, zhenyuncang, the demon master, opens his mouth. Leizhen is the name of yanlei master.


    "Well! That early Qin Dynasty is the most difficult one to solve. His cultivation level is not high, but his actual combat ability is strong. When we enter the peak of dubanbu dominating realm, we have no chance to fight. When we see him, we have to retreat. In addition, when he gets the divine status of divine power dominating realm, the road to enter dominating realm is also clear. " Yanlei Master said.


    After listening to master Yan Lei''s words, master Tian Mo scolds him secretly. He thinks that master Yan Lei Zhen is a waste, and he can also lose master Shen Ge, which makes them too passive, but he can''t say it, because he wants to cooperate with master Yan Lei.


    "We should try to contact the evil king. If he can join us, maybe he can change the situation." The burning thunder dominates the thunder Zhen to open mouth to say.


    The demon master breathed out a long breath, "it''s not easy to communicate. We two represent the world of ten thousand demons to be pioneers in the world of heaven. The evil king master may be people in the world of heaven and evil. Moreover, we are in such a state that it''s easy for us to become flesh to his mouth. He may lay hands on us, so even if we talk, it''s time to protect ourselves."


    After listening to Zhen yuncang''s opinion, master yanlei nods. Master Xie Wang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He knows that they are not in good condition now. If they are not careful, they will be easily eaten by master Xie Wang. They must be careful.


    "In addition, I told Lord Yumo of the world of ten thousand demons about our situation. Lord Yumo asked us to stabilize first. Maybe he would make some arrangements. The world of heaven must be destroyed. Lord Yumo does not allow the world of heaven to prosper and the emperor to be born. We have another task, which is to find the emperor''s humanity pen." Said the Lord.


    "What is the humane pen?" Yanlei asked.


    "The inheritance and Enlightenment of the 100 ethnic groups in Tianjie are all based on humanity. The writing, morality, rules and so on of the 100 ethnic groups in Tianjie are all written by humanity pen, which is the beginning of humanity. Therefore, it is very important to get humanity pen, which can be said to involve the birth of the new emperor and the fate of the 100 ethnic groups in Tianjie." The sky evil Lord says to the burning thunder Lord.


    "Is there a clue?" Master Yan Lei frowns. He doesn''t know everything, but master Zhen yuncang knows it all. This shows that he is not as good as master Tian Mo in the heart of Lord Yu mo.


    "It''s probably the emperor''s cave. Last time the emperor fought with us in the world of ten thousand demons, he failed because he didn''t carry the holy instrument of humanity. He was worried about losing it, so it should be hidden somewhere in the heaven. It''s probably the emperor''s cave that we can''t find all the time." Said the Lord.


    "It''s hard to find, but still to find!" Yan Lei nodded.


    "Recover first! Let me know if there''s anything. We''re almost recovered. We''ll go to the evil king. We can''t be cautious. We''re not the same people. Who knows what they have The demon master is also very depressed. Why did he fail last time? Why is it so miserable? Because there is something wrong with the inside line, because Zhenyuan''s false news confuses him and yanlei master, which leads to his heavy damage. Yanlei master is even worse, and his cultivation level is regressed. It''s very difficult to recover. Even if he can recover, he doesn''t know when it will be.


    After thinking about it, the demon lord decided to go to the Lingfeng Kingdom, where he ruled, and let Lingfeng Lord God arrange people and horses to enter the Zhuque holy King City to inquire about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. The main purpose is to understand the situation of Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan has the same surname as him, and is the blood of the foreign holy people. He is a maid to the early Qin Dynasty and is played by the early Qin Dynasty. This is a blasphemy to the foreign holy people and will affect the fortune of the foreign holy people .


    As for attacking the holy King City and the eternal city of rosefinch, the demon master never thought about it, because he can''t fight hard now.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things. After arranging some things, he practiced in the world of sky burial coffin. Sky burial coffin has a strong ability to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. He doesn''t need to use the resources of pills to improve it. In addition, some pills are really useless to him. It''s not that they are useless, but they have little effect.Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake has become a top-level Taoist temple, which has greatly helped the Qin family. It''s not only the rapid promotion of the Qin family, but also Wuwang and others. They have the divine crystal given by the early Qin Dynasty, so it''s not difficult to improve. Huiyue, who is responsible for guiding them, has some feelings in his heart, because Wuwang and others are no worse than when she was young.


    In addition, Huiyue master also has some consciousness in her heart, that is, to be around Qin Chu is not worse than her past days.


    When he was just accepted by the early Qin Dynasty, master Huiyue felt that his future days would be full of darkness. He would become a female slave without dignity and a plaything. No man didn''t want to be whipped by the female master. He was also a superior woman. Men basically wanted to conquer her from the inside out, but the early Qin Dynasty didn''t touch her.


    Qin Chu didn''t touch herself, which made Huiyue master at that time have mixed feelings. If she didn''t touch her, she still had dignity; but if she didn''t touch her, it also meant that her existence had little meaning to Qin Chu, and she could give up at any time.


    However, with the arrival of Wuwang and others, Huiyue master finds that he has no problem. Qin Chu has a good relationship with Wuwang and ashes. It''s also her trust to let her instruct Wuwang and others to practice. This makes Huiyue feel a little lost. Isn''t she a woman?

 Chapter 2667

    There is no woman who doesn''t care about her appearance and attractiveness, even if she has a high level of cultivation. This is nature. There is no temptation for men, so no matter what level, first of all, it is a failure to be a woman, which is a negation for women!


    The truth in a woman''s heart, to put it bluntly, is that if a man wants to conquer and press the friction, it''s OK. I can refuse, refuse and resist, or even look down on and despise you. But you have no idea No way. You look down on me!


    Huiyue master has always been this mentality, but now there are some changes. The relationship between men and women is not only that, but also many other relationships. For example, the relationship between Qin Chu and Gongyu master and Lu Xue is very pure.


    Shaking his head, Huiyue master laughed at himself. It''s all in a mess. Isn''t it good to be like this now? The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a master level cultivator. If she goes down, she is a master in the dominating realm. She is not ashamed to follow the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Except for her lower posture in front of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is nothing else!


    Qin Chu didn''t know that Huiyue was always trying to improve his cultivation. Now he was quite satisfied with the situation. Isn''t it what he wanted to let the suque Saint stand in the heaven again? To give his family a stable life is also his constant pursuit. As for the other pursuit in his heart, the ultimate pursuit of Tao, and the revival of Huangfu Jue from the long history of fate, he can only do it slowly.


    The King City of Zhuque is more and more prosperous, and there are more and more foreign businessmen. Qin Lingxiao is very pleased with the appearance of this scene. When the King City of Zhuque was not doomed, it was just like this now. Now is just the beginning of the recovery of the King City of Zhuque, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    With some emotion in his heart, Qin Lingxiao went to Yinglie hall and put incense on the tablets of God''s power.


    When Qin Lingxiao was offering incense, Qingshi came. He told Qin Lingxiao that the residential area of the family members of the chopping God army and Xuanjia army was ready.


    After the communication between Qin Lingxiao and Qin Lingxiao, Qin Lingxiao arranged people to build two special streets in the eastern area of Zhuque Holy Island, some distance away from the small building in the middle of the lake. On both sides of each street, there are other courtyards of similar scale, which are enough for a small family to live in. When the families of Qin''s troops come, they can definitely settle down.


    "Very good. Divide the area and make a stop order. Let the God chopping army and Xuanjia army patrol by themselves. Just go and hand over with Xu he and Shang Ke, and don''t trouble the adults." Qin Lingxiao said to Qin Shi.


    "Well! Qin Shi will take care of it. Clan leader, have a drink later! Over the years, we have been suppressed and unable to lift our heads. Now we are standing in the sky again. " Qin Shi said.


    "You go to arrange this, go to the seventh uncle''s residence, and we''ll have a good drink." Qin Lingxiao patted Qin Shi heavily on the shoulder. He used to be the seven elders of Zhuque holy family. Qin Shi and Qin Ming all called him the seventh uncle.


    Bowing to Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi went down.


    After shaking his head, Qin Lingxiao wiped every memorial tablet in Yinglie hall. What he worshiped here were his relatives and martyrs who died for Zhuque holy family.


    After wiping the memorial tablet and bowing, Qin Lingxiao withdrew from Yinglie hall. He still had a lot to do. Some orders of zhuquesheng King City were newly established, and some things that others could not do were asked.


    After seeing Xu he and Shang Ke, Qin Shi took them to Xinzao residential area to introduce them.


    "The patriarch has said that this area is zoned into the area of stopping fighting, and no fighting is allowed. But you also need to know that some people will still violate the ban by force. Next, you will be responsible for the safety issues. " After introducing the living area, Qin Shi said.


    "Thank you Lingxiao clan leader, thank you Qin Shi elder!" You can still fight with Xu He to Qin Shi.


    "The two commanders are very kind. If you say thank you, it''s our Zhuque family. Thank you, the soldiers of the God chopping army and Xuanjia army. It''s not because of the early Qin Dynasty. Who can invite you? If you need anything, just let me know. Let the soldiers who have no family hold on to it Qin Shi said with a smile that his monk was familiar with Xu he and had dealt with him in the eternal world.


    "Ha ha! No one loves men, and life is hard. I''ll talk to them later. " Xu he nodded.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Qin family held a family dinner. The family ate and talked together.


    "My father, for the sake of killing the God army and the Xuanjia army, the city Lord''s mansion has arranged other residences in the Jinque District of the city, which is designated as Zhiwu district." Eating, Qin Zijun opened his mouth.


    "Well! The name of Jinque district is good. What do you say this is for? The small building in the middle of the lake is big enough that you don''t need to live outside. " Qin Chu looked at Qin Zijun.


    Qin Zijun laughed, "my father doesn''t think we are in the way, so naturally we are willing to live in a small building in the middle of the lake."


    "Who thinks you''re in the way? Ah Ke, Zi Xuan, you don''t need to think about it Qin Chu looked at Chen Ke and Qin Zixuan.


    Chen Ke and Qin Zixuan smile. They don''t want to move out. Only when they are together can they have enough happiness. Moreover, the cultivation conditions of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake are good."You are different from other people. Some people with crooked ideas won''t move the soldiers of Xuanjia army and Shenjun army, because it''s useless to catch you. If you are a father, you''ll have to throw a rat''s trap." At a glance of his children, Qin Chu clarified the relationship.


    "If my father doesn''t come to visit Jinque''s family, I can handle it well." Qin Ziyang spoke.


    "Well! You are more and more mature. " Looking at Qin Ziyang, Qin Chu nodded.


    In the evening, accompanied by Qin Ziyang, Qin Chu went to Jinque district.


    After a look, Qin Chu was quite satisfied, because this was not what he imagined. The other courtyards in Jinque district were all antique and charming.


    "Elder Qin Shi is in charge of this place. He is very grateful. At the critical moment, his father''s men and horses can help maintain order in Zhuque holy King City, so he takes it very seriously." Qin Ziyang told Qin Chu some details.


    "Yes, the Xuanjia army and the Zhanshen army have taken root here." Qin Chu nodded.


    "There''s another thing. Recently, some people often ask about things they shouldn''t ask about. The main point is the news about Zhenyuan. I didn''t find out at first, but now I find out that it''s the people in the realm of Lingfeng, and Lingfeng Lord God is a Lord God under the command of the demon master. " Qin Ziyang said to Qin Chu.


    "The Lord of heaven has jumped out? This guy doesn''t know what to do! " In the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty, there were some murderous ideas.

 Chapter 2668

    "In terms of details, Ziyang is still arranging people to check. If there is any progress, he will tell his father." Qin Ziyang said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "things can be checked slowly, pay more attention to their own safety."


    "Ziyang understand, and then carefully check, quietly caught back two interrogations." Qin Ziyang nodded. He had plans for some things.


    After walking in the Jinque District, Qin Chu asked Qin Ziyang how he was doing in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Father, don''t worry. Ziyang is living in the city Lord''s Mansion by his own ability, not to be a bully. Moreover, Ziyang went to the city Lord''s office not for profit, but to help the Qin family control the dynamics of their life and development. " Qin Ziyang said.


    After listening to Qin Ziyang''s words, Qin Chu stopped thinking about things. He understood some things. When he was in the eternal city, Qin Ziyang worked in the Lord''s mansion. When he arrived at zhuquesheng King City, he also went to the Lord''s mansion to find something to do. This is not his own favorite or pursuit, but for the Qin family.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu turned around and looked at Qin Ziyang, "you have a responsibility. You know it''s hard to shoulder the responsibility for your family."


    Qin Ziyang shook his head, "my father has worked hard, but my son can only do it."


    "It''s already very good, but for a father, I hope to see you and your younger brother and sister live happily. This is the value of working hard for a father." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Ziyang smiles at Qin Chu. He doesn''t say anything. Sharing some pressure for his father and doing more for his family are his motivation and responsibility.


    Knowing his son''s heart, Qin Chu was more happy. He took Qin Ziyang to the restaurant in the city. The father and son had a good drink.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu and Qin Ziyang did not mention the appearance of the secret agents of the heaven demon lord''s sect. They should not mention these things because of the family''s rare easy life.


    But Qin Chu told master Huiyue about it. He hoped that his family would pay more attention when they went out.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will pay more attention." Huiyue nodded.


    Because it was a period of exhausted cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty did not rush to practice. Apart from accompanying his wife and family, he practiced sword and boxing in the small martial arts arena behind Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    The actual combat ability should exceed the realm of cultivation, which was pursued in the early Qin Dynasty. At least, it had to be matched. The high realm and low combat ability were the embodiment of the poor ability.


    Master Huiyue is busy. In addition to her actual combat ability, she also needs to instruct others to practice. In addition, she also needs to pay attention to the situation of Qin Chu''s family. Qin Chu trusts her by giving her the safety of her family.


    Time is slipping away. On this day, Qin Ziyang and Qin Lingxiao came to practice in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After receiving the sword, Qin Chu looked at them.


    "Father, there has been some progress in the work of the Lingfeng spy." Seeing Qin Chu coming, Qin Ziyang said while making tea.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" After Qin Lingxiao sat down, Qin Chu looked at Qin Ziyang and asked.


    "The clan leader an Pai arrested two spies. After interrogation, he learned that Zhen yuncang, the demon lord, had appeared in the realm of Lingfeng. They were also arranged by Lingfeng." Qin Ziyang spoke.


    Qin Chu hugged Qin Lingxiao and said, "it''s hard for Lingxiao clan leader."


    "You''re welcome, Wang. What should we do now? With the confession of these two spies, you can catch all the spies in the spirit wind world. " Qin Lingxiao asked.


    "Didn''t you find out whether the demon master Zhen yuncang was in the realm of Lingfeng?" After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu asks, he doesn''t care about the realm of Lingfeng. What he wants to kill is zhenyuncang, the Lord of heaven.


    "Asked, but they didn''t know." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "Although the matter has been found out, it can''t be determined whether the demon master is in the realm of Lingfeng, and some plans can''t be implemented. Let''s do it! Take down the spy thing to keep secret, I go to the spirit wind realm once, the devil master dares to be there, even if I don''t want his life, also want to let him take off a skin


    "Good!" Qin Lingxiao''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t hesitate. This is the domineering spirit of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After seeing off Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu finds master Gongyu and tells him something about the realm of Lingfeng. He says he wants to catch it. It''s best to catch master Tianmo. If he can''t catch it, he has to solve the problem of Lingfeng.


    As a practitioner of heaven, it''s definitely not good to be a dog in charge of heaven devil. This is heaven. If you want to follow the alien race, there will be problems in your position and you have to deal with them.


    Qin Chu''s opinion was supported by the master of Gongyu and said to go with Qin Chu.


    "Thank you for your support. Qin Chu came here hoping that he would come with us. In case yuncang is there, we''ll kill him directly. I''ll go by myself, but I still have some shortcomings." Qin Chu said.


    "Tianmo dominates zhenyuncang and yanlei dominates leizhen. They are the public enemies of our heaven. I am duty bound to deal with them." The master shook his head.


    Later, Qin Chu made some plans. He planned to let Lu Xue go with the treasures of the cave dominated by him and Gongyu. In this way, the demons would not be alert and would not run away.After the plan was made, Qin Chu, Gongyu master and Lu Xue set out.


    Lu Xue is very happy to go to war with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She is the housekeeper of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she is also a cultivator of the divine realm, not a device without combat power.


    Sitting in the empty boat drinking tea, Qin Chu and Lu Xue said the purpose of the trip, as well as the plan.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will handle it well." Lu Xue nodded.


    "Hard work, aunt snow." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for Lu Xue. When Lu Xue arrived at his Qin family, he was hardworking and had a lot of respect in his heart.


    After a while on the road, the master of Gongyu entered his cave treasure, which was sealed up in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Master Guanyu and master Tianmo are familiar with each other and have a strong sense of opportunity. Therefore, we must be careful not to let master Tianmo run away ahead of time.


    Everything is well arranged. The early Qin Dynasty also entered the world of sky coffin burial. Lu Xue can deal with the next thing. If the sky devil dominates, it''s a encirclement. If the sky devil dominates, it''s a encirclement. If the sky devil dominates, it''s a encirclement. If the sky devil dominates, it''s the spirit of Lingfeng. The spirit of Lingfeng helps the sky devil dominates the Zhuque holy family, so it shouldn''t live.


    It took two months for Lu Xue to arrive at the main city of Lingfeng.


    After collecting the empty flying boat, Lu Xue rushes to the Lingfeng Taoist center where Lingfeng is the main God. The plan given to her by Qin Chu is very simple. If she finds Lingfeng to fight directly, it will be the best way to fight. If she can''t fight, she will shake the coffin and ask Zhen Yuan to cooperate. In this case, if the demon is in charge, she will appear.

 Chapter 2669

    Lu Xue strictly carried out the plan of the early Qin Dynasty and found the spirit of Lingfeng to fight directly. As for the reason, it''s very simple. She is optimistic about this territory and wants to seize it!


    After the battle, Lu Xue is at a disadvantage. After all, she has been in the realm of God for a short time, and her accomplishments and experience are not as good as Lingfeng.


    The situation is not optimistic. Lu Xue shakes the coffin and informs the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the power of spirit had found out the situation, Zhenyuan was sent out.


    As soon as Zhenyuan appeared, the fighting situation changed.


    Zhenyuan is the actual combat stream, and it is the third level of the spirit realm. It is much stronger than Lingfeng spirit. In a moment, Lingfeng spirit was injured.


    As the battle continues, the injury of Lingfeng Lord God is more and more serious.


    Found that there is no way to change the situation of the spirit of the wind Lord God, roared, burned blood essence directly run.


    At the critical time, the early Qin Dynasty appeared.


    In the real world, the destruction boundary of the second Department of the tenth day of the Qin Dynasty released the suppression, which directly suppressed the spirit of Lingfeng to kneel on the ground, burning blood and essence.


    At the same time of suppressing the spirit wind, the early Qin Dynasty also informed the master of Guanyu to let him out of the cave to explore the trace of zhenyuncang''s breath.


    Out of the cave treasure prisoner feather master, feel after shaking his head, "there is no Zhen yuncang breath, details you ask this fellow who eat inside and outside!"


    After kicking the elixir''s elixir field with a kick, Qin Chu took back the boundary suppression and said, "tell me the whereabouts of the demon lord Zhen yuncang. I can give you a good time."


    "Who are you? If you know that I have a relationship with the Lord of heaven and that I am under the command of the Lord of heaven, how dare you do it? " The elixir field was abandoned, and the spirit wind Lord roared loudly. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu was so simple. He didn''t wait for negotiation, so he directly gave a hard hand.


    "Is the demon master arrogant? He can''t be arrogant with me. I''m Qin Chu, the sage of rosefinch! " Qin Chu reported his identity.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the face of Lingfeng Lord God was hard to see. At this time, he didn''t know that the spy he sent to Zhuque Saint clan had a problem.


    "You are the God of heaven, but you work for the devil of a foreign land. You live a humble life!" Even when Qin shakes his head, it''s the nature of some people.


    "Let me go, or the devil will not let you go!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lingfeng said in a sharp voice.


    Determined that Lingfeng is the master of spirit, the early Qin Dynasty turned to Zhenyuan. If Lingfeng is not the master of spirit, Zhenyuan can and is suitable for interrogation!


    Noticing Qin Chu''s eyes, Zhen Yuan stepped forward two steps and stepped on the middle of Lingfeng''s two legs. "My Lord asked, what do you say? Where is so much nonsense? Now I tell you, it''s impossible for you to live, but what happens next to your relatives and friends will be determined by your attitude. "


    With these words, Zhenyuan''s feet were crushed between the legs of Lingfeng Lord God, which made Lingfeng Lord God unable to bear. He grabbed Zhenyuan''s ankles with both hands and cried at the same time.


    "Shut up and yell again. I''ll cut you into a stick and ask again!" Zhenyuan''s sword is shot horizontally, and the back of the sword is patted on the mouth of Lingfeng God.


    Attacked by the back of Zhenyuan''s sword, Lingfeng''s teeth fall and his mouth is bleeding.


    Because he was afraid of Zhenyuan''s threat, Lingfeng God covered his mouth and didn''t let himself make a sound. He naturally knew what the human stick meant. It was amputation of four limbs. For men, it should be amputation of five limbs.


    After suffering for a while and not daring to shout, Zhenyuan began to ask questions.


    Qin Chu and master Gongyu are listening.


    With Zhenyuan''s interrogation of Lingfeng Lord God, Qin Chu and master Gongyu knew that after he told Lingfeng Lord God to perform his mission, the demon lord left, and there was no follow-up.


    "Lingfeng, if you can''t do something, you''ll have to pay for it. You shouldn''t abandon the overall situation of heaven. We won''t move your relatives and friends. She''s frightening you." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Notice that Qin Chu shakes his head, and Zhenyuan''s sword is waving, which directly cuts through the sea of God, the main god of Lingfeng, and kills him!


    "What''s next, my lord?" Lu Xue looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. As for Zhenyuan, she has gone to collect resources.


    "Next, don''t worry about it. There''s still half a step to master God in the realm of Lingfeng. It won''t be chaotic." Qin Chu said that no one could be sent to manage him. He had a God under his command, but Lu Xue and Zhen Yuan didn''t want to come out.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is it suitable for crouching guard next?" Master Gongyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu shook his head. "It''s not possible. The demon master is very cautious. He leaves after giving the task to Lingfeng. He''s afraid that we can find him along Lingfeng. He should have other means and won''t let himself be threatened by ambush."


    "It''s true. He may arrange for other people to receive news, and he won''t show up. That''s all for now." Master Gongyu doesn''t have much hope. Like Qin Chu, she hopes to get rid of the demon master once and for all, but it''s hard to do so. No one is a fool.


    After seizing the secret storehouse in Lingfeng Taoist center, Zhenyuan handed over the collected resources, Lingfeng God''s cave treasures, weapons and divinity to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Let alone fighting under the leadership of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, even if the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not here, she would also hand over them, because everything about her, including herself, belonged to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.After handling the matter well, the early Qin Dynasty released the empty flying boat, and the party turned around.


    "My Lord, I have let you down." On the way back, Lu Xue made a pot of tea for several people, with some unnatural expression on her face.


    "Aunt Xue, you think too much. Your fighting power is not as good as Lingfeng Lord God. It''s normal. He''s an old Lord God. His cultivation level and inside information surpass you a lot. You will surpass them if you practice slowly." Qin Chu persuades Lu Xue. Naturally, he knows Lu Xue''s current state of mind.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Bowing, the snow fell.


    After drinking tea, Qin Chu and Gongyu master talked about the current situation, and they came to some conclusions.


    Tianmo master and yanlei master didn''t give up evil thoughts because they were in a bad state. Now they still have the idea of Zhuque holy King City. The other two guys are very cautious and won''t expose their own safety problems to people. That is to say, it''s basically impossible to arrange encirclement and ambush.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''d better improve myself after I go back. I can do other things slowly." Looking at the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty, the prisoner feather Master said.


    "Originally, I wanted to pick up my father and mother, father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as my aunt and uncle in Qingyi to study the development of the Qinglong saint and Xuanwu saint in the heaven. But now it seems that it''s not possible. There are some unstable factors, and I can''t afford these consequences." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "This is really a problem. When the Qinglong and Xuanwu saints return to heaven, they will not come to Zhuque holy King City to live a life of dependence on others. If they go out for development, there will be a crisis. After all, you don''t have enough energy." Master Kongyu also thought about the problem. It''s really inappropriate at present.


    "But the development of the four great saints is related to the fate of heaven..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little helpless.

 Chapter 2671

    "Don''t think about it. The Qinglong and Xuanwu saints haven''t developed in heaven for so many years, and heaven is not so good. Just let it be." Master Gongyu said that she didn''t want the rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty to be biased by some external factors, which would be very troublesome.


    "I''m quite right. I said that the relationship between the Four Saints is true. But it depends on the situation. The current situation still depends on our plan." Qin Chu nodded.


    Then Qin Chu said what he thought. He planned to arrange Huiyue master and Zhenyuan to take people to clean up the territory ruled by yanlei master and Tianmo master after he went back. It''s not to say to wipe them out, at least to convince them. They must take a stand. If they don''t take a stand, there''s no need to keep them.


    Qin yuan was more excited when he sat down in the town


    "Your strength is good, but what if you meet the peak God? Or is burning thunder to dominate to hand, that you deliver dish directly Qin Chu takes a look at Zhen Yuan. It''s good to have courage, but it''s bad luck if you''re not careful.


    Zhen Yuan doesn''t speak any more. Qin Chu refutes her opinion, but also for her sake.


    In two months, Qin Chu returned to the city of Zhu quesheng.


    After returning to Zhuque holy King City, Qin Chu first went to the Lord''s mansion and met Qin Lingxiao.


    "Lingxiao clan leader, the affairs of Lingfeng realm have been dealt with. Whether their spies will be expelled or killed, the clan leader will see how to deal with them. But next, we should be careful. Today there is Lingfeng realm, and tomorrow there will be Heifeng realm." After sitting down, Qin Chu told Qin Lingxiao about the situation.


    "OK, Wang, don''t worry. We''ll take care of it." Qin Lingxiao nodded.


    After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu shouts that he can return to the small building in the middle of the lake and shouts Huiyue master to his side.


    "Next, I''ll give you a task. You can take down all the domains that yanlei master and Tianmo master used to control, and those who resist will be cut off. Those who don''t resist should also make them swear the heavenly way. Resources can also be plundered, but don''t go too far." Looking at several people in front of him, Qin Chu said his plan.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s plan, Huiyue''s master all bowed himself to take orders. Qin Chu gave them the task to fight, which is very rare.


    "My subordinates will make a good handover with Xu Tongling, cut off the task that the divine army is now carrying out, and let them share it." You can talk.


    "Well, get ready!" Qin Chu waved to several people.


    As the master of Huiyue dispersed, the news of going to fight spread in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. Qin Zixing asked for a fight, and Wuhu and others also planned to go with him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed that fighting is something that practitioners must experience. If they only practice but don''t fight, they can''t get anything out of practice.


    Seeing that his brother is going to fight, Qin Zijun is envious, but he is the leader of Xuanjia army. He has no choice but to take Xuanjia army on duty in Zhuque holy King City, and so does Chen Ke.


    At the time of everyone''s preparation, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan into the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Take this treasure in the cave. If there is a crisis, you will be shocked." With these words, Qin Chu gave a treasure to Zhen Yuan.


    After looking at the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan took the treasure from the cave. She didn''t ask, but she could guess that the battle of the early Qin Dynasty must be in it. The main reason is that she can''t rest assured of their safety. After all, Qin Zixing and Wuwang also followed.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if they don''t follow, I''ll arrange it like this." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a look at Zhenyuan. There was his spirit brand in Zhenyuan''s God sea, and he could feel some emotions of Zhenyuan.


    "Do you want to thank your master?" Zhenyuan smiles, a little charming.


    "Don''t tempt me. Now I spend more time with you than I do with my wives." Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan.


    "That''s not the same. Your wife is elegant and dignified. Ordinary men dare not have any idea. They are more reserved when they are with you, but I''m different. I''m passionate."


    With these words, Zhenyuan shows what is passionate and unrestrained.


    After refining the master level devil''s heart, Zhenyuan''s body strength has improved a lot. What she can''t do is to let it go. That''s why some people like fairies and others like demons.


    Huiyue and others prepared for a day, and then set out. Qin Chu also gave Huiyue his own empty flying boat to use. As for Zhenyuan taking the treasure of the cave of Qin Chu, no one knows.


    After Huiyue and others set out, Qin Chu finds that shangshuyu has some worries on her face, and immediately realizes that she is worried about Qin Zixing.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry about it. I''ve arranged a backhand." After embracing this upper uncle Yu to sit down, Qin Chu opens his mouth to say.


    "Well? My husband, what have you arranged? " After sitting down, Shang Shuyu looks at Qin Chu.


    With a smile, Qin Chu said that he would stay in Zhenyuan''s cave treasure.


    "It''s such an arrangement. I''m relieved. My husband won''t tell me in advance." Uncle Yu pinched Qin Chu''s waist.


    "They need to grow up. If they know that I have a back hand, then some considerations will be biased. Let them do it by themselves." Qin Chu said.Suddenly, Shang Shuyu looked at Qin Chu seriously, "you don''t want others to do it, or even arrange it for elder martial brother, but let Zhen Yuan do it? Is she so important? "


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless, so he could only embrace shangshuyu in his arms. "Elder martial sister, you think too much. Elder martial brother, like Zixing, they are also in the process of growth and experience. Others are not as reliable as Zhenyuan."


    "Explain? You spend more time with her than with our sisters. Does she have more time? She doesn''t want face. Our sisters still want face! " Shangshuyu looks at Qin Chu with some dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the relationship between husband and wife and face? Who knows what''s going on in our room?" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I''ll try it next time, but you can''t ask for shame." Shangshuyu hesitated for a long time, and then looked up at Qin Chu. He was blushing. In her world, things between husband and wife can''t be said. That''s not a good woman.


    "Next time, now!" Qin Chu picked up Shangshu Yu and walked towards the bedroom.


    People have passion, and life has passion. This time, Shang Shuyu performed very well, accompanied Qin Chu crazy once, but then Qin Chu faced a difficult problem, that is, the interrogation of Shang Shuyu, where all the tricks came from, and she was very jealous.


    It took a lot of effort in the early Qin Dynasty to coax him.


    "Husband, in fact, it''s not to make trouble for you, it''s to enjoy being coaxed and spoiled by you, it''s very happy, and it''s not particularly shameful!" After being coaxed by Qin Chu for a while, Shang Shuyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 2672

    The idea turns, Qin Chu pulled this special long gun out of the cave treasure.


    He pulled the special spear out of the cave treasure. Qin Chu found that his soul hurt a little, which showed that the special spear hurt the soul.


    "My Lord, this archaic Spear''s rank is not good. It''s a bit like the master of the divine realm, and it''s also a bit like the half step master of the realm. It''s very special. In addition, it doesn''t attack the cave treasures in the hands of adults, but other cave treasures are not." Huiyue reminds the early Qin Dynasty.


    After looking at Huiyue, Qin Chu tried to put the archaic spear in the coffin. He took it in, but there were some problems.


    The breath energy contained in the archaic spear impacted the burial coffin world, and the Qin officials controlled the suppression of energy and had a strong ability fluctuation.


    "My Lord, it''s a half step dominating spear. It''s not obvious because of the special material." Qin officials appeared.


    "If necessary, can you suppress it?" Qin Chu looked at Qin officials.


    "Yes! If you don''t study it, don''t you refine it? " Qin Guan was a little surprised. This was a long gun of the half step master level. Didn''t Qin Chu think about it?


    "I don''t want to refine, but I want to study, attack the soul The ability of this spear is special. " With these words, the early Qin Dynasty pulled the archaic spear out of the coffin world.


    Hui Yue was stunned for a moment, and her face returned to nature. The treasure of the cave in the early Qin Dynasty is high-grade. It''s normal to put away this archaic spear.


    Carrying the archaic spear, Qin Chu took out a map from the cave treasure that Huiyue had given him. The map carried the ancient flavor of vicissitudes, and the words on it were unknown to Qin Chu.


    "This special cave treasure, archaic spear and map are all obtained from the main God under the command of the demon master." Huiyue added.


    "I''ll study it slowly. You''re working very hard. Let''s have a rest! In the evening, we''ll take part in the banquet. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the archaic spear and map were put away.


    In the evening, the banquet was very lively. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu and the master of Guigu were invited. Everyone drank and talked. The atmosphere was very good. It was mainly the change of the big situation that made everyone feel at ease.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Chu came to the residence of the master of Gongyu and took out the archaic spear and special map.


    "Master, I have studied it, but I don''t understand." Looking at the prisoner, Qin Chu spoke.


    "This is a weapon made of soul Eating Iron and dark snake bone It''s the Dragon killing gun in the ancient secret method, not the thing of heaven. " Looking at Taigu''s long gun, master Gongyu was stunned.


    "Not from heaven? That''s the weapon used by the strong in the alien world, the Dragon killing gun... " The early Qin Dynasty did not think that Taigu spear had such a name.


    "The Dragon killing spear is to describe its effect. It''s hard to say what its name is. I saw the Dragon killing spear in some classical records. It was made of soul Eating Iron and ghost snake bone. The soul eating iron is the product of the extremely cold and overcast place between heaven and earth, which damages the souls of all living beings. The dark snake is an external creature, and is a natural enemy of the dragon family. The gray brown mark on the spear is the blood of the dragon family. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "It turns out that they got it back from Huiyue. It''s said that they got it from the hand of the LORD God who was under the command of the demon." The beginning of Qin Dynasty talked about the origin of the archaic spear.


    "It makes sense that the main God under the command of the demon master can enter the dark world under the control of the demon master, and the dark world has traces of the ancient strong in the alien world." The master said.


    "Is it useful? If it doesn''t work, I''ll decompose the materials of the city and let the coffin and the evil sword be refined. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he majored in kendo. He was not interested in Taigu spear.


    Prisoner feather master nodded, "yes, this spear is stained with the blood of our heaven dragon clan. It shouldn''t exist. You can decompose it if you want."


    "Master, I know there are rosefinches in the holy land of rosefinch, but they were closed long ago. It''s said that they are involved in the Holy Island of rosefinch, but what about the dragon people? There has been no trace. " Qin Chu asked what he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know about that, but in ancient times and Archean times, when there was a crisis in the heaven, they would appear. Do you know how the blood of the rosefinch saints came into being? It''s the blood that the rosefinch incarnates into an adult and intermarries with the human race. It''s the same with the white tiger Saint race and other races. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s to say, we are the blood of demon Xiu." Qin Chu looked at himself.


    "You think that''s a deviation. After demonization, intermarriage with the human race will produce some demon cultivation ability, but it is limited to several generations, and the ability is also limited! But the four saints are different. Your ancestors must have reached a very high level and adjusted their blood ability. Blood is higher than monster and Terran. It can be said that it''s the top blood in the heaven. It''s very noble. It''s not comparable to the marriage between ordinary monster and Terran. " The prisoner spoke.


    "So that''s it. Then I understand a little bit." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You may not know that I''m also a monster, but with my ability to dominate the territory, I can''t adjust my blood and intermarry with the human race. It''s just a simple intermarriage, which can''t form a complete inheritance of the blood of the holy race. After several generations, the power of the blood will be assimilated by the human blood." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu."I still don''t quite understand, but I''ll think about it slowly." Qin Chu said.


    Master Gongyu shook his head. "So I tell you, the ancestors of the four great saints can achieve this, in addition to their own high realm, they also made great contributions to the heaven and the hundred ethnic groups, and they were recognized by the rules of heaven, so they can inherit the blood of the saints. Ordinary demon repair and Terran intermarriage, the blood is not recognized by the rules of heaven, will slowly fade away, in short, you know that the ancestors of the four saints in heaven have made great contributions to heaven


    "No wonder the rise and fall of the four saints are related to the fate of the whole heaven. I understand." Qin Chu nodded.


    "I am a master of the realm of cultivation, but I have not gone through the ancient and archaic things, and I am the younger generation in front of the divine power master. Some things are learned in travel and classics, and you don''t have to think so much. You can do what you think is appropriate." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. He left the residence of the master of the utensil domain and returned to the world of burial coffin.


    "Qin officials, Zhuxie, refining this archaic weapon is good for you, isn''t it? But there''s only one archaic weapon. I''ll cut it off, half of your family. " In the world of burying coffin, the early Qin Dynasty communicated with the spirit of burying coffin and the spirit of killing evil sword.


    "You don''t need to do this. The soul Eating Iron on the periphery of the archaic spear is useless. You can refine the Zhuxie sword. After refining, you can absorb the materials inside the archaic spear." The spirit of the coffin opened his mouth.


    "Then you two should come and discuss. If you are strong, I will be strong. There should be no conflict." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2673

    After the Taigu spear was disposed of, the early Qin Dynasty left the world of sky burial coffin. As for the map, it is useless for him at the present stage. The master of prisoner feather determined that it belongs to the dark world and the alien world, and nothing can be found in the sky.


    After returning to the real world and seeing that it''s getting late, Qin Chu gives up the idea of communicating with Qin Zixing and goes to the residence of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei just left the pass recently, so he needs to accompany her.


    When Qin Chu came, Shi Qingfei was very happy. She hadn''t been with Qin Chu for a while.


    After a night''s rest in the attic of imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, Qin Chu arrived at Qin Zixing''s residence.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Zixing and Xia Qing are a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m your father. " Qin Chu patted Qin Zixing on the shoulder.


    "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I''m a little nervous." Qin Zixing said with a smile that after sitting down, Qin Chu inquired about Qin Zixing''s trip and cultivation, and then left some resources for Qin Zixing and Xia Qing.


    After sending Qin Chu away, Qin Zixing took a sip of tea and said, "I just saw my father and felt a little bit stressed, but with the exchange, it was much better."


    "This is the aura and prestige of my father, that is, the majesty of the king. I think everyone will be affected except my mother and several aunts." Xia Qing said.


    "It''s said that it''s a strict father and loving mother. In fact, it''s not in our Qin family. Our mother is strict with us, but our father dotes on us in everything. From childhood to adulthood, he has been beaten by his mother and aunts many times, but his father never has. He doesn''t want us to have a sense of distance from him." Qin Zixing said.


    "Ha ha! It''s full of happiness. We just know that he is our father. We don''t need to think too much about other things. " Xia Qing said with a smile, she likes Qin Zixing, also like the Qin family, like the people and things of the Qin family, without any intrigue, is a harmonious.


    After leaving the residence of Qin Zixing, Qin arrived at the residence of Wuwang, ashes, er Pang, Bai Yu and others.


    When they saw Qin Chu coming, they were all excited. Bai Yu happily talked about the battle. Er Pang laughed and listened. As an adult, er Pang didn''t talk much. He always laughed and had a good attitude.


    "If only you were there, boss, just like we used to be." After a while, Bai Yu shook his head.


    "If I go, there won''t be anything for you. Don''t let me watch. I don''t have the habit of letting my brothers fight and watching." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    Qin Chu is very happy with his brothers. The only pressure is Qi Miaozhen and Yao ruo''s resentful eyes. He can''t help it. It''s nothing to have a secret affair. He dares to expose it. Several women in his family can kill him.


    The dignified elegance of shangshuyu and others can be divided into different situations. They can be as tender as water, and they can burst like fire.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he started to make pills. While talking with his brothers, he made all the materials they got into pills. Qin liked this feeling.


    The materials collected by Wu Wang and ER Pang were refined into pills. Qin Chu helped them to replenish the resources, and then left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he arrived at Huiyue''s residence, Zhenyuan was also there. On this trip, the friendship between the two women increased a lot.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, they bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    "This time you two are very hard, and there is no reward for you. If you need anything, just let me know." After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "You''re welcome. Huiyue is very happy to get your trust." Huiyue said.


    After a few words, Qin Chu left, and Zhen Yuan left with him.


    After arriving at Qin Chu''s residence, Zhen Yuan returned Qin Chu''s cave treasures to him, saying that it was not difficult to go out this time, and he didn''t need Qin Chu''s help.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Pay close attention to your promotion and get into the dominant position as soon as possible." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    Zhenyuan''s promotion speed is very fast, and her own quality is very high. In addition, she is refining the master level demon heart, and her own conditions have increased. The half step master level God Ge Qin Chu also gave her, so her cultivation path is smooth.


    After everything was arranged, Qin Chu considered the object of support. There were many deities in his hand. Unfortunately, there was a lack of half step deities around him, and a little bit of cultivation was needed. That is to say, the inside information was not enough. It took time and accumulation. Zhuque Saint had a half step deity, but he needed to think, and his family was natural It''s a priority.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu felt that he had to wait, because he was not in a hurry.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was nothing to do, because it was in a relaxed stage. He always paid attention to the integration of boundary and biting sky and black water, and the improvement of actual combat effectiveness.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, in the world of burying coffin, Zhuxie sword refined the soul Eating Iron around the archaic spear.


    The characteristic of soul eating iron is to attack the soul. If the sword Qi attack has the characteristic of attacking the soul, the combat effectiveness of the early Qin Dynasty will be greatly improved, but it will take a long time to refine. The main reason is that the Taigu spear is higher than the Zhuxie sword.On that day, after the beginning of Qin Dynasty''s cultivation, he arrived at the main attic in the middle of the lake. His wives were all there, laughing.


    After Qin Chu came, he also sat down and talked, and everyone had a good chat.


    Originally, Qin Chu came here to tell his wives that there is no shortage of Shenjing. Everyone can strive to enter the divine realm. With the support of the divine spirit, they can enter the divine realm smoothly. But now he doesn''t want to say that. His wives want to be promoted and let it be. There is no need for pressure. He can carry things.


    Life in the early Qin Dynasty was quiet, but master yanlei and master Tianmo were very depressed. The foundation that they had developed in Tianjie for countless years was destroyed, and only a few of them were left.


    Yanlei master and Tianmo master also met, the situation is not optimistic, they also want to exchange countermeasures.


    "Now we can''t fight with them. I''ll go to see Lord Yumo. This early Qin Dynasty must die, but I don''t know if Lord Yumo will fight." Said the Lord.


    "There''s no other way. The appearance of this mess in the early Qin Dynasty disrupted our layout in heaven." The master of Yan Lei scolds him. He has lost too much during this period of time. In addition to being beaten backward, the foundation of his holy family of Yan Lei has also been destroyed.


    "Well, let''s wait for the news from Lord Yumo." Yan Lei nodded.


    "Lord Yumo won''t allow the reincarnation of the rosefinch family. It will be arranged." The demon master nodded.

 Chapter 2674

    Because the last World War I was ambushed by Qin Chu and others, and they were seriously injured. No matter they were the masters of Tianmo or yanlei, they did not dare to walk in the world at the present stage, because when they were discovered by Qin Chu and Gongyu and others, they would be attacked or even fall, and they could only move in the dark.


    Originally, Tianmo master and yanlei master planned to unite with the evil king master, but they were not in a good state, and they did not dare to see the evil king master. The evil king master was a cruel man, and also a man eater without spitting bones. Their fighting power declined, but they were carrying a real master spirit. What if the evil king master attacked them?


    "If you wait for Lord Yumo, you may not know when. In this way, I''ll invite the void emperor to come up with some price and let him solve the problem of early Qin." After thinking for a while, the demon Master said.


    "You''re talking about the emperor of the netherworld?" Yanlei master looked at the demon master in shock.


    "Yes, they live in the void, but they have some communication with the dark world. I''ll talk to him. It''s best to ask him to do it." The demon master nodded.


    After making a decision, the demon Master goes to do it. Master yanlei continues to arrange shrimp soldiers and crab generals to investigate in zhuquesheng King City. However, he tells them to be more cautious. He can''t help it. His men can''t afford to lose any more. If they are caught by Qinchu and zhuquesheng, there will be no one under him.


    Is there anyone else in the yanlei clan? yes! Some branch clansmen living outside yanlei holy mountain have not been attacked, but the master of yanlei dare not use them. First of all, they are side clans and have no fighting power. Moreover, if they are destroyed, yanlei holy clans will easily break their incense. Therefore, he dare not do some things. The reason why the white tiger holy clans can reappear in the heaven is that they keep some branches.


    Very depressed, very angry, but Yan Lei master can''t help, now also can only bear to do things, high-profile can''t get up, because can''t afford the risk.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, and his mentality changed a little. Before, he worried about many things, but he was always passive, because he couldn''t bear the attack of yanlei and Tianmo. But now it''s different. Now yanlei and Tianmo dare not show up for fear of being hit. It can be said that the situation has reversed.


    Master Gongyu and master Guigu have been staying in the small building in the middle of the lake. They both attach great importance to inheritance. The wife of the early Qin Dynasty worships them as teachers, so they have to teach them seriously.


    In the period of relaxation, the early Qin Dynasty was to cultivate the actual combat ability, and the realm was the basis of the practitioners. The actual combat ability was built on this basis, and the stability depended on the individual.


    Sometimes, Qin Chu would go to the city of Zhuque holy king with his wife. In the past, he and his wives got together less and left more. Now, when he has a chance, he naturally wants to make up for it.


    Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and others are most happy about the recovery of the suquesheng clan. The dark days of the past are over. After many years, they finally see hope. It should be said that hope has become a reality. They are very grateful to Qin Chu for bringing all this.


    The genealogy of zhuquesheng has been revised. Before, there was no family in the early Qin Dynasty. But now the early Qin Dynasty is the most noble king of zhuquesheng, and the royal family must be determined. That is to say, the early Qin family is incorporated into the genealogy of zhuquesheng, and is still the most noble royal family. Several wives in the early Qin Dynasty are princesses, and their children are well-known.


    Qin Chu didn''t refuse. He didn''t care about it. But it''s always good for his family to live in the city.


    Time passes in this kind of stability. In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, Qin Ziyu has become half a boy. Everyone''s accomplishments in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake have changed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he has entered a half step of dominating the limit, and then he is dominating. However, this needs precipitation, which is not possible in a short time.


    That day, when the early Qin Dynasty talked with Lu Xue, Zhenyuan appeared from the coffin.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chu took a look at Zhenyuan.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are going to break through. The half step refining of the master level divine personality is coming to an end, so we need to find a place to break through and rescue." Zhen Yuan said about her situation.


    This is not a small matter, no longer reproach, Qin Chu took her to the Zhuque Holy Island outside the area of Leitai.


    When she arrived at the robbery area, the early Qin Dynasty prepared some resources for Zhenyuan and gave her some rare and useless treasures.


    "The secret treasure is not used for defense. You may refine it. If you can''t hold it, you can use the power of your soul to control and explode it. It can impact some thunder robbery powers. Don''t be reluctant to take pills." After preparing resources for Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty reminded him again.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!" Nodding to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan began to break through meditation. Qin Chu followed Lu Xue to the periphery of Leitai.


    Lu Xue takes out the tea table and makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu is worried about Zhenyuan. She is the housekeeper of Qin Chu. She knows all the things in Qin''s house, but some things can''t be put out.


    It took Zhenyuan nine days to refine the half step master level Spirit given to her by the early Qin Dynasty. She learned from the rules and promoted her realm to half step master level, which was followed by the appearance of robbing cloud.


    The half step master level cloud robbery is terrible, covering a large area, and the rosefinch Holy Island has been affected.Prisoner feather master, ghost Valley master and Qin Lingxiao all appeared, and the God chopping army that could patrol soon arrived.


    "Commander Shang, arrange the brothers of the God chopping army to guard against other people coming near this area." Qin Chu told him that he didn''t worry about who would make trouble, but he still wanted to avoid some trouble.


    "I''ll do it now!" In front of the early Qin Dynasty, you can take the chopping army to guard.


    Given Zhenyuan an hour of stable state, the cloud takes shape. With the shaking of the cloud, the lightning energy roars down.


    Zhen Yuan got up and began to fight against Lei Jie.


    Thunder robbery is very powerful, especially when it reaches the level of half master. In fact, it is a trial of the way of heaven in disguise. If it is not qualified to enter the realm of half master, it will be ruthlessly destroyed by the thunder robbery of the way of heaven.


    Qin Chu was very worried, but Zhen Yuan didn''t let him down. At the cost of exploding some secret treasures and being injured, he survived the thunder disaster.


    The cloud of robbery dispersed, and the post robbery energy appeared. Qin Chu was relieved.


    "Why is there no divine presence?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at the master of Gongyu.


    "Where you came from and where the visions of divine presence appear, the realm in which you lived before should be regarded as the world under the eternal realm. There will be visions of divine presence in the eternal realm." The master said.


    In fact, there is a divine presence in the eternal world, not only in the eternal world, but also in the dark world.


    The appearance of this situation makes the demon master who contacts the void emperor in the dark furious, because he knows what''s going on and Zhenyuan causes it, and Zhenyuan is a shameless traitor and a shameless bitch in his eyes.

 Chapter 2675

    In the last World War I, he was ambushed by the early Qin Dynasty in Liuyun world. The demon master attributed the problem to Zhenyuan. He would not easily believe the news from the maidservant in the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. It was because the news from Zhenyuan and the maidservant corresponded with him that he believed it. As a result, the news was wrong. He and yanlei master were seriously injured, and yanlei master''s cultivation was retrogressive. The chain reaction was that yanlei holy mountain was pulled out In addition, the foundation of his command was destroyed, and the rosefinch family officially returned.


    These things are all caused by Zhenyuan. Can the demon master not hate it? But now he has no way, dare not appear in the rosefinch holy King City, let alone seek revenge.


    After thinking for a while, the demon master thinks that anger is meaningless. If he wants to find a way to solve it, he can''t use strong to think of other ways first. The half step master of the realm cultivator still has to fight for it. If he wants to get to his side, he can control it. If he is willing to be a bitch, he can continue to be a slave!


    It''s not only the Lord of heaven and devil who is shaken, but also the eternal world is greatly impacted. When the vision of God''s presence appears, the Eternal Lord God comes to Qin''s house and is received by Qin Yu.


    "Elder Qin, it''s a big deal this time." Looking at Qin Yu, the Eternal Lord opened his mouth.


    "Chen Zhushen thinks that the new strong in the eternal world will threaten us? No, because this vision is beyond the level of the LORD God. After my lord left, I arranged for the people to investigate all parts of the eternal world. There was no half step master God. How could a half step master level practitioner suddenly appear? Only my family can support the half step master level practitioners. " Qin Yu is very calm, because the strong are not so easy to rise.


    "If so, I''m relieved." The Lord nodded.


    Then Qin Yu said that she had arranged for someone to go to the Zhuque holy King City and ask Qin Chu about some things. She guessed that it was one thing and determined that it was another. The Zhuque holy family had a branch in the eternal city, and she must pay attention to it.


    On the thunder platform outside the Zhuque Holy Island, Zhen Yuan, who had stabilized his realm for a while, stood up and bowed to Qin Chu, "thank you for your secret treasure and pills."


    "You''re welcome. Go back to the coffin world and adjust yourself first!" Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan. Zhen Yuan was not in good condition. The thunder disaster of heaven brought her heavy trauma.


    Bowing to Qin Chu again, Zhen Yuan flashed back to the world of sky burial coffin. The cultivation environment in the world of sky burial coffin is much better than that in the small building beside the lake.


    Later, master Gongyu, master Guigu and Qin Lingxiao all congratulated the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was another powerful help. The concept of master God and half step master was different.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he invited everyone to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and asked Lu Xue to arrange a banquet. However, several of them stayed with him for several days.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, snow housekeeper is not suitable to do this. You can arrange another housekeeper." Looking at Lu Xue, master Gongyu says to Qin Chu that where there is a master God in heaven to be the steward, the master God is the leader and the overlord.


    "Thank you for thinking about Lu Xue. My lord planned to arrange me to rule the territory under his command. Lu Xue asked me to stay in the Qin house. Lu Xue''s current cultivation level depends on the support of my adults. Moreover, she is used to being a housekeeper with her adults. " After bowing slightly to thank the master, Lu Xue went down.


    "Master, I didn''t bully people!" Notice that master daogongyu and master Guigu are looking at themselves. Qin Chu explains helplessly. He really told Lu Xue several times that Lu Xue didn''t want to leave.


    "Well, maybe she likes to stay at Qin''s house." After thinking for a while, master Gongyu nodded. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were two female attendants who were half step masters, and one more housekeeper who was in charge of the divine realm, which was also normal. She said that this was because she felt that she had a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty. She would not do simple things,.


    The fluctuation of Zhenyuan''s entering the half step dominating territory had some influence on the city of Zhuque holy king, but it was not big. The senior officials of Zhuque holy people all knew the existence of Zhenyuan and knew that Zhenyuan was a member of the army in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also closed the door to practice. He had just entered the stage of dominating the ultimate realm. The realm of cultivation needed to be stable, and then there was room for improvement.


    In the dark realm, the heavenly devil dominates a place where the space breaks down. Entering the place where the space breaks down, the heavenly devil dominates a mountain in the void.


    There is a huge figure crawling on the mountain. It can be said that it is the top of the mountain.


    It''s a huge void beast. There are some void beasts cruising around the mountain. They are not good at looking at the Lord of heaven, but they all pay attention to the top of the mountain. They don''t dare to disturb or disturb.


    Every time the void beast on the mountain breathes, what he spits out from his mouth is energetic wind.


    "Zhen yuncang, now you can enter and leave the emperor''s territory at will?" The roaring sound of words echoed in the sky, and then the huge void beast on the top of the mountain moved, and appeared in the sky in front of the area dominated by the demon. The two terrible eyes were full of fierce light. It was the emperor of the void beast family.


    "Xu Kuang, don''t misunderstand me. I''m here to ask for your help." Looking at the huge void emperor, the demon master opened his mouth.


    "Do you need help from others? The Qi and blood are damaged and the power of the spirit is damaged. You have been beaten miserably! " With the sound of words, the huge body of the void beast disappeared. A big man in purple robe appeared. He was the emperor of void."Xu Kuang, don''t say anything sarcastic. I really have a problem. If you don''t help me, there will be a crisis in the dark world, and you void beasts can''t live in peace." The demon master spoke.


    "Are you bluffing the emperor? If you are the attitude of asking for help, where do you come from After listening to the words of the demon master, Xu Kuang is not satisfied. In the past, the demon master was arrogant, but now he is still arrogant when he is injured. He won''t take the move.


    "I sincerely come to you for help." The demon master takes a deep breath. Even if he is the master, he has to swallow it. The void emperor is a half step master, but he has great talent. Even in the period of total victory, he can''t treat void emperor as he is. Void emperor''s speed is fast. He can''t treat void emperor as he is in the sky or in the dark. Once he enters the void chaos, it is the void emperor''s world.


    "If you can''t solve the problem, you can''t ask for it in vain." He laughed wildly.


    "If it''s done, I''ll tell Lord Yumo that I can give you a territory in the world of ten thousand demons, and you''d like a territory to develop, too! It''s not easy for you to get the same opportunities as the four saints in heaven. " The Demon Lord looked at the virtual madness and said.


    "What can I do for you? I''m not afraid of the master, but I can''t kill him. " Xu crazy heart, he also wants to lead the void beast family in the heavens have some achievements..

 Chapter 2676

    "I didn''t let you fight with the master. It''s hard for you. I want to use your talent to get close to some key people in the void, to ambush them, to catch some key people, and to let them throw a rat''s trap." The demon master spoke.


    "Ambush and arrest This one is good at catching people? You can go beyond the realm of the Lord to find someone else! " Xu Kuang opens his mouth. He has ideas, but he is not a brainless person. He knows what can be done and what can''t be done.


    "That''s why you''re so unkind. You''re so fast. You used to kill a half step master, but now you say you can''t surpass the realm of the Lord?" Zhen yuncang frowned, and his cooperation was reserved.


    "The dregs under the realm of the LORD God appear from the void. After the realm is suppressed, they can be taken away directly. But those who master the realm can''t do it. If the realm can''t be suppressed, it''s impossible to capture and abduct people!" The empty crazy mouth says.


    "Can you promise to do your best?" The Demon Lord looked at the virtual madness and said.


    Xu chuckled wildly, "as far as I know, the ruler of the world of ten thousand demons is Lord Yumo. Can you count what you promise me?"


    "I can vow the way of heaven. As long as this thing is done, I will help you to have a territory in front of Lord Yumo. If not, I''ll give you the territory of yuncang under the command of ten thousand demons. I can''t do that. Tianlei will destroy the top! " Looking at the fanatic who didn''t trust him, Zhen yuncang made a vow of the way of heaven. He also had no way. If he didn''t show his attitude and benefit, the fanatic really didn''t accept the move.


    Xu Kuang looked at the demon master, "your price is not enough. Once you win the battle between the ten thousand demon Kingdom and the demon Kingdom, I need to have a territory in the demon Kingdom, you demons The holy family should not interfere with the development of our void beast family. "


    In the eyes of Xu Kuang, Zhen yuncang is a demon, but it''s not pleasant to say. After all, he changed his words in the negotiation. The environment of the world of ten thousand demons can''t be compared with the world of heaven, so he is more inclined to obtain territory in the world of heaven, and in the future let the beast of void replace the four saints.


    "I can''t give you a direct answer to this matter, but I can promise to communicate with Lord Yumo. If I can''t do my best, I will still say that the thunder will destroy the top. You know, Lord Yumo is the ancestor of our Zhen family. He will give me some face. " Zhen yuncang speaks. He is sincere. He can''t do without sincerity. If he doesn''t have sincerity, he doesn''t act. He is ordered to develop in heaven with people. He needs to make contributions. If he doesn''t change the situation, it''s a great sin.


    "Deal! I promise you that I will try my best, but I will not fight for my life. " Xu Kuang nodded. He could accept the result of the negotiation.


    When the cooperation is reached, Zhen yuncang tells Xu Kuang about the current situation of the heaven.


    "There are traitors in your family? She has just entered the stage of domination. If she is left alone, we can join hands without interference from others. I can catch and kill her depending on my speed. " After hearing what Zhen yuncang said about Zhen Yuan, Xu Kuang felt that there was still a chance.


    "The other is to try to catch the wife and children of the early Qin Dynasty, and force him not to fight against the yanlei holy clan and its subordinates. We should go back to heaven in a fair way." Zhen yuncang said his real purpose, catching Zhenyuan is the second, catching the people Qin Chu cares about, and coercing Qin Chu is his ultimate goal.


    "I like to catch other people''s women. I haven''t been out for many years. I don''t know what women are like. I''ll give you two Saint women as well." Xu Kuang looks at the demon master.


    "Don''t go too far!" After listening to Xu Kuang''s words, the demon master was not satisfied. This was to play with their holy women.


    After listening to the words of the demon master, a fierce light came out of his eyes. "No, I won''t go."


    In his heart, he angrily scolded Xu Kuang, but the demon master agreed. He needed to sacrifice two people for the sake of the overall situation of the holy family, and he could only bear it.


    The demon master agrees and laughs wildly. In the past, the demon master used to brag with them. Now what? If you want women in his family, he has to give them.


    After all the communication, the demon master and Xu Kuang set out. They plan to find Yan Lei master first, and some plans need three people to communicate.


    According to the meaning of Tianmo master, let yanlei master Lei Zhen be the target, release some news, let Qinchu and prisoner master catch, he and xukuang attack Zhuque holy King City, catch Qinchu''s wife and children, but this needs yanlei master''s consent, otherwise it won''t work.


    In the dark spot of the wasteland, the demon master and xukuang see the yanlei master.


    Yanlei master recovered a little, but his condition was still very poor. He was injured too seriously last time. He burned his Qi and blood twice, but he also got a sword from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the state of yanlei''s master, xukuang looks down on him, which makes yanlei''s master angry, but bear it. Now is an extraordinary time. He and Tianmo need xukuang''s help. He also sees that it''s not easy for Tianmo''s master to invite xukuang. He can''t intensify the contradiction.


    Three people sit together to exchange, the demon Master said his own idea.


    Heard to let oneself do bait, burning thunder Master angry, "you see my present state, let me do bait, you don''t let me die?""Lei Zhen! Is to let you do bait, but the details are arranged, who let you die, then you say the situation now how to do? What''s the way to break the situation? " The sky devil dominates to also have some displeasure, oneself found the opportunity of breaking a bureau, burning thunder dominates and don''t cooperate.


    After thinking for a while and pondering for a while, the master of yanlei agreed, because it''s no good not to solve the current crisis. He took his men and horses to develop in the heaven for countless years, but he didn''t do anything. He was worried that the Lord Yumo would be angry. At that time, he would have bad luck, and the Holy Family of yanlei would be gone.


    "Be careful. There''s no problem. You move all the time. When you feel like you''re almost there, you''ll lurk. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they can''t threaten you. Our goal is to bring out the top fighting power in the Zhuque holy King City, and then catch the people Qin Chu cares about. This situation will be reversed immediately. Doesn''t he care about his wife and children? At that time, I had a lot of means to comply. " The demon master snorted coldly. He felt that the opportunity had come. Don''t make mistakes in the implementation of the plan. With the ability of virtual madness, it was not difficult for them to catch people together.


    Discontented to see the demon master and virtual crazy one eye, burning thunder Master left, now he has no choice, don''t want to cross the street mouse a look alive, that has to pay the price for change, but he always feel not suitable, but the demon master''s plan looks feasible, where not suitable he didn''t think out.

 Chapter 2677

    After yanlei master''s trip, Tianmo master and xukuang also act. They have to wait near Zhuque holy King City, waiting for the scheduled action time.


    Tianmo master''s plan is that in three months, yanlei master will expose his whereabouts and lure him. It will take about three months for the strong man in Zhuque holy King City to come out after getting the news. He and xukuang will attack Zhuque holy King City in half a year.


    "Zhen yuncang, why is Lei Zhen so timid? I''m afraid of being a master! " After leaving the stronghold, Xu Kuang spoke.


    "Xukuang, the early Qin Dynasty, who can''t be underestimated, is really strong in fighting. He has the ability to fight beyond the level. It is said that he is a master level cultivator." The demon Master said that he could be sure that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a master level cultivator. He didn''t want to exaggerate too much, which would affect the virtual mania.


    "Overlord level cultivator He deserves it, too. That''s why I didn''t meet you Xu Kuang snorted coldly. He was the peak of the half step dominating realm, and he was also in the half step dominating realm. Naturally, he did not recognize the status of the overlord level cultivator in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Master Tianlei didn''t say anything more. Although he hated virtual madness in his heart, he couldn''t fight virtual madness in the face during the cooperation period.


    "Zhen yuncang, Lei Zhen''s blood essence is seriously damaged. It''s the root cause of the damage. It''s hard to recover when his cultivation level is half the master level. Don''t you know that you still value him? If we don''t pay attention to it, we can talk about it. " Seeing that Zhen yuncang didn''t speak, Xu Kuang mentioned something else.


    "Fanatic, don''t think about some things, the consequences are very serious! Lei Zhen''s condition is not good again, he is also under the command of Lord Yumo. If you move him, Lord Yumo will not let you go. " After listening to Xu Kuang''s words, the demon master was a little angry. He naturally knew what Xu Kuang meant. It was to test himself, and it was the idea that Yan Lei was the master of God.


    Although the relationship with Lei Zhen, the master of Yan Lei, is not very good, but it is also a long-term cooperation. Naturally, the master of heaven devil will not abandon Lei Zhen to complete Xu Kuang. Just because Xu Kuang wants Saint women from him and plays with Saint women, it is impossible to become a person with him.


    When he heard that the demon master refused, Xu Kuang gave a cold hum. In his eyes, master yanlei and the demon master are both rubbish. They have a divine realm, but they don''t have much fighting power. They were beaten half disabled by others.


    In the face of the arrogance and rudeness of xukuang, the demon master forbade. He felt that the best result of this action was that he caught the most important people around Qin Chu, and he wanted to hold Qin Chu, give his people and yanlei Saint people some opportunities to develop. Then Qin Chu killed xukuang again, that was the perfect ending.


    Xu Kuang doesn''t know what the demon master thinks, but he doesn''t think it''s a big problem to capture people. He is the emperor of void. He can approach the target in the turbulent flow of Xu Kuang. After a certain distance, he takes a surprise to capture people. The success rate is very high. If not, he retreats. What can Qin Chu do? Can you catch him in the void and bite him? He is the emperor of the netherworld.


    Everything in the city of Zhu quesheng is stable, and the small building in the middle of the lake is quiet.


    After the arrival of the ghost Valley master, he patiently instructed Wu xinrou to practice. Except Wu xinrou and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, several wives of the early Qin Dynasty entered the divine realm, and his disciples could not be inferior.


    For the spirit gathering array of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, the master of ghost Valley helped Qin Chu to make some adjustments, and his level and power increased a lot again. He majored in array Dao, and the level of array Dao was half master level. In other people''s eyes, Qin Chu was actually the master of array Dao, but the array method still had defects in his eyes.


    "After improvement, the aura of the small building in the middle of the lake has increased again." Prisoner feather master came to the courtyard where ghost Valley master lived.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was young and majored in combat effectiveness. Besides, he studied alchemy. It was amazing that he was able to cultivate the Dao to this level." The master of ghost valley opened his mouth. He was really shocked by the talent of the early Qin Dynasty. It''s really rare that he can cultivate the way to the present level with his research.


    "It''s true that he has too many things to do. Besides self-cultivation, he has to take care of the family and the rosefinch family." The master nodded.


    "When I give it to them, they will not affect my cultivation ability." Ghost Valley Master said.


    The master nodded, "that''s a good suggestion."


    "The big situation of heaven has changed. It has changed very quickly and suddenly! Too many years ago, it was a small man''s ambition. " Looking at the peace of the small building in the middle of the lake, the master of ghost Valley sighed.


    In the past, yanlei master and Tianmo master were powerful, and half step master did not dare to show up. They were worried that they would become the materials in their hands, but now they are different.


    "It is true that this situation will become more and more obvious with the development of the early Qin Dynasty and the zhuquesheng royal family." Master Gongyu nodded. In the past, she and the leader of Wuwei yard should be on guard against the calculation of master yanlei and master Tianmo.


    Little by little, time has slipped away. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been in closed cultivation. On this day, Qin Lingxiao came to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    "The patriarch is here to see Qin Chu?" Shangshuyu received Qin Lingxiao.


    "Yes, please send a message to the princess. There is news of the appearance of yanlei master." Qin Lingxiao nodded.After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, Shang Shuyu went to the area where the coffin was buried and exchanged with Qin officials.


    Knowing that something happened, the Qin official informed the meditative Qin Chu. Because he was not deeply closed, Qin Chu could wake up at any time and was not afraid of disturbing him.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Chu and Shang Shuyu went to the main attic Hall of the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Seeing Qin''s early appearance, Qin Lingxiao said the news he got.


    "Master Yan Lei appears It''s not reasonable to say that. He is in a low state, not to mention the leader of Wuwei courtyard and the elder prisoner Yu, but other half masters are threatening him. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought it was unreasonable. The master of Yan Lei should be dormant now.


    "I''ll go to master Gongyu and master Guigu to talk about it and see how to deal with it." Qin Chu says to Qin Lingxiao, burning thunder dominates to appear is an opportunity, see how to seize.


    In the residence of the ghost Valley master, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxiao meet with the prisoner feather master and the ghost Valley master. Qin Chu tells about the appearance of the Yan Lei master.


    "He shouldn''t appear at this time. If things go wrong, there must be demons. However, we should seize this opportunity, but we must pay attention to two aspects. One is that the master of yanlei is the bait, and we will catch him and be calculated by him; the other is to avoid the trick of luring the tiger out of the mountain." The master of the prison feather said,

 Chapter 2678

    "Two aspects Then let''s take precautions against both of these two aspects and come up with a complete plan, so that we don''t let the number of ways we use on them be used on us by them. " Qin Chu said.


    "It''s mainly about the arrangement of personnel. I''m familiar with the atmosphere of Yan Lei dominating Lei Zhen. I''ll do the things to chase him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are in the promotion period, so you will continue to stay in the holy city of Zhuque." After thinking about it for a while, the master said.


    Qin Chu didn''t object to the opinion of master Gongyu. He decided to clean up master yanlei, so he had to make a detailed plan, not a little careless.


    After a discussion, we decided that master Gongyu would take master Guigu and master Huiyue to pursue master yanlei and master leizhen. Qin Chu and Qin Lingxiao were in the town of Zhuque Shengwang.


    "Master Gongyu, Lingxiao clan leader and I are stable in the Zhuque holy King City, because we won''t be involved in the problems of being attacked or ambushed. At most, we are just preventing ourselves from being attacked. Even if it''s attacked secretly, it''s not a big problem. Even if it''s the combination of Tianmo master and yanlei master, Lingxiao clan leader and I can compete. Moreover, Zhenyuan can fight even if it''s half way into the realm of domination. But you must pay attention to their ambush and other means. It''s your side that is prone to problems. " Qin Chu looked at the prisoner and said.


    Master Gongyu laughed, "don''t worry, they are insidious and vicious, but we are not vegetarians. We all know some of the means in the world.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you can relax. We are all old people. It''s impossible for Lei Zhen, the master of Yan Lei, to play with us." Ghost Valley master also spoke.


    "That''s the plan. Master Gongyu and master Guigu, you go secretly. I''ll take Huiyue from the bright place and send Huiyue out of the city before you start." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Qin Chu, your routine is also very deep! If what they do is to divert the tiger from the mountain to attack the holy city of rosefinch, then it must be them who suffer The master looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was young, but the strategy was not low.


    When the early Qin Dynasty swaggered away, the spies of Zhuque holy King City must pass on the news, so if they play the surprise attack, they must have bad luck.


    After the exchange, the early Qin Dynasty prepared some pills for Huiyue, and then left the Zhuque holy King City with Huiyue and the cave treasures of the prisoner feather master and the ghost Valley master, riding the empty boat.


    After leaving the Holy Island of rosefinch for some distance, the early Qin Dynasty shocked the treasures of the cave dominated by the prisoner feather and the ghost valley. After another exchange, he quietly sneaked back to the city of rosefinch.


    Back to the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky coffin burial. If the master of Yan Lei and the master of heaven devil played the trick of turning the tiger away from the mountain, then the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake could be attacked at any time in the holy city of Zhuque. He wanted to fish in the dark.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was explained that the officials of Qin Dynasty should pay close attention to some situations around the small buildings in the middle of the lake and in the city of Zhuque Saint King.


    Not only did the early Qin Dynasty make some defense in the small building in the middle of the lake, but also Qin Lingxiao made some arrangements. Even if he was attacked, it would not affect most of the people.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was thinking about whether there was anything missing, Zhenyuan stopped practicing and sat down beside him.


    "What do adults think?" After sitting down, Zhenyuan spoke.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu told us what happened recently.


    "The burning thunder dominates the condition not to be good, this time he does not hibernate to heal, on the contrary comes out to run about, this is very unreasonable, certainly has the plan, which kind of possibility is bigger after all?" Making tea while thinking.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuan looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said, "the possibility of ambush is not great, because they know that even if adults pursue and kill, they must be very cautious. The success rate of ambush is very low. Moreover, they are in poor condition. How can they ambush? Catch a tiger and not be bitten by a tiger? This kind of thing they won''t do, so reckon down, or two kinds of possibilities, one may be the burning thunder Master really something carelessly divulged the whereabouts, another may be the demon master hiding in the dark, ready to fight against the Cinque holy King City


    "Accidentally divulges the whereabouts It''s impossible. Master yanlei is not a fool! So their goal is to attack the holy King City of rosefinch. Is the master of heaven devil Zhen yuncang so confident Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Maybe there''s something we don''t know? Adults should know that there is also an uncertain position of the evil king master, who knows if there is any collusion between them Zhenyuan said.


    "You have a point. You should be careful. If the evil king appears, you and Lingxiao clan leader will fight against the evil Lord who is not in good condition. I''ll fight with him to see what his fighting power is." Qin Chu spoke.


    "In addition, pay attention to the safety of your family. We are not them. We don''t know what they think!" Zhen Yuan reminds Qin Chu.


    Because of the new inference and the reminder from Zhen Yuan, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty communicated with his wife through the Qin officials, and let Qin Ziyang and Qin Zijun return to the small building in the middle of the lake. The Qin family should not stay outside recently.


    Qin Ziyang and others, who know they can''t distract their father, have returned to Xiaozhu life in the middle of the lake.


    Tianlei master and xukuang are already on the outskirts of Zhuque Holy Island. In order to avoid the emergence of opportunity induction, they are not too close to each other. They have been waiting, waiting for the time of action.It should be said that not long after the empty boat of the early Qin Dynasty left Zhuque Holy Island, the sky demon master''s eyes lit up, and he felt his soul crystal broken. This was the notice from Lei Zhen, the master of Yan Lei.


    Tian Mo dominates in the rosefinch San Wangcheng, there is no eye liner, but Yan Lei dominates, the spy pinches the soul crystal of Yan Lei''s control, and tells him that Qin Chu and others left Zhu Quesheng Wangcheng. The master of Yan Lei broke up the soul crystal that the devil had left in his hands to carry on the message transmission.


    "Xukuang, Qin Chu and his half step master have left. We''ll wait a few more days. When Qin Chu leaves farther away, we''ll act." The demon master is more excited, which is an opportunity for him, a good opportunity to change the big pattern.


    "Listen to you. I just cooperate with you and remember your promise." Xu Kuang takes a look at the demon master. The plan is made by the demon master. He just carries out the plan and waits for the demon master to fulfill his promise.


    "Before my spy was knocked down, I checked the Zhuque holy King City. There is a small building in the middle of the lake in the city. Qin Chu''s wife and children live on it. We approach from the void and turbulence, and then catch people directly. As long as his relatives are in our hands, he will be under our control." The demon master is full of confidence.

 Chapter 2679

    "The child of Qin Chu is handed over to you, and his wife has accepted it!" Looking at the demon master, Xu Kuang said.


    "No! You will disturb the plan. I want to use these people to threaten the early Qin Dynasty. What''s the point of this plan? " The demon master stares at Xu Kuang. He understands the reason why he can''t be the top class. If he can only use his lower body to think about problems, he doesn''t deserve to be respected and recognized by the rules of heaven.


    "It won''t kill you. It''s just for fun!" Xu Kuang''s words are a little soft, because he is responsible for the plan of the demon master.


    "If you need a woman, look elsewhere! Before killing Qin Chu, his family members are prisoners, but they can''t be too serious. After killing Qin Chu, you can play at will, no matter how you play. " The demon master took an attitude.


    Xu Kuang didn''t say anything more. The attitude of the demon master was firm. If he said it again, it would only make him unhappy.


    When xukuang doesn''t speak, the demon master is also very dissatisfied, because he thinks xukuang is not a great partner.


    The city of Zhu quesheng is loose on the outside and tight on the inside. Qin Lingxiao made some arrangements.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in the state of meditation, but his fighting power was released all the time.


    Time is slipping away. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed, and the demon master has decided to take action. Qin Chu and his half step master have gone for more than half a month. Even if they get the news that Zhu Qisheng''s city has been attacked, they don''t have time to come back. They have endured for half a month, which is enough for him.


    When they decide to act, the demon master and the virtual maniac enter the void and approach the area where the rosefinch holy King City is located.


    When the distance is close, the virtual madness will recover and speed up. At the same time, the power of the spirit will explore the periphery of the world barrier. When it can lock the target, it can capture people.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts. The power of spirit covered the Xiaozhu in the center of the lake and the Zhuque holy King City. However, there was no exploration of the void and turbulent flow, but there was an exception, that is, the Xiaozhu in the center of the lake had a coffin buried in the sky.


    Qin official used the power of stealing heaven to assist the cultivation of early Qin Dynasty. He absorbed aura from the void all the time. The area of radiation was huge. The virtual maniac and the demon master approached at high speed. He found it and informed early Qin immediately after discovery.


    "The Lord of the demons, surpassing the void beast in the realm of the LORD God, goes straight to the small building in the middle of the lake It''s such a dirty way to play. Come on, don''t try to walk comfortably! " When Qin Chu got up, the power of his spirit trembled and told all the people of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake to gather in the main Pavilion, so that when the other party appeared, he could take them back to the treasure in the cave without being affected.


    "My Lord is going to war!" Zhenyuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the spirit of the coffin is the soul communication with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so Zhenyuan doesn''t know.


    Qin Chu tells Zhen Yuan about the situation. Let her be ready to fight. Let her carry the demon master who is not in good condition. Just hold on for a while, because Qin Lingxiao will come.


    "Good!" Zhenyuan didn''t have any mood swings because of her identity as the master of demons.


    Ready, early Qin and soul sound Lu Xue to inform Qin Lingxiao come.


    A moment after the arrangement was made in the early Qin Dynasty, the void broke up, the mountain like void, the emperor''s void mania appeared, and the demon master also appeared. The two men pressed down on the boundary and pressed toward the small building in the middle of the lake.


    When the void broke, the early Qin Dynasty had already come out of the coffin, and the twelve series of destruction realm was released, which resisted the suppression of the realm dominated by the virtual maniac and the demons. At the same time, the spirit pulled his wife, children, and all the people of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake into the coffin world. At the same time, the evil sword came out of the scabbard, and the other side had already made a move, so he could only fight, he could only fight To take the other side down.


    "Damn it Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, the demon master understands that there is something wrong with the news. To be exact, there is something wrong with the plan this time. The spy of Yan Lei master says that Qin Chu has left zhuquesheng King City. This is bullshit. He was cheated by Qin Chu, but Qin Chu didn''t leave.


    No matter how angry the demon master is, it''s true that Qin Chu built a small building in the middle of the lake. The battle has already begun. He will fight or run!


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was also very angry. As the saying goes, it''s not as bad as family. Now the demon master has no bottom line. He is despicable!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body appeared. If you want to fight, you have to fight to death.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he attacked xukuang, zhenyuncang, the demon master, looked at Zhenyuan, "are you willing to be a rebel in the clan? It''s not filial, it''s not respectful


    If Zhenyuan can stand on his side, the demon master is willing to make some efforts. No matter what, Zhenyuan is a half step master of the realm, a top cultivator and valuable.


    "Great unfilial? Disrespect? Shall I go to you? When I fight for the clan, why does no one care about my life? I have paid for my family. Now I live for myself. " After hearing the words of the demon master, Zhenyuan gets angry and cuts zhenyuncang, who is the demon master, with the sword waving. She has paid for the demons outside the country. She is not soft handed in the early Qin Dynasty, she is dead, so she doesn''t accept zhenyuncang''s comments.


    "Shameless bitch, then you die!" The demon master is angry. Zhenyuan really doesn''t give him face.The scuffle begins. Worried about Zhenyuan''s safety, Qin Chu sends the flame energy body to help, and follows Zhenyuan to attack the demon master. It''s not defense, it''s attack! In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body had the same realm as the original one. It had twelve series of destruction boundary protection systems. It had strong combat effectiveness and was not afraid of the bad master of heaven and devil.


    Because they didn''t want to destroy the heaven, and they didn''t want to be attacked by the heaven rules, several people in the early Qin Dynasty went into the void to fight.


    The battle effectiveness of xukuang, the beast king of void, is really strong, both in speed and hard shaking ability. However, compared with the early Qin Dynasty, there is a gap. In a short time, his huge body is bloodstained. The destruction sword of the early Qin Dynasty is too overbearing. Xukuang''s huge body can''t escape and blood is flying.


    The Qi Ling Qin official who buried the coffin in heaven was a cruel character. He collected all the blood essence that was falling from the sky.


    I feel that the beast can''t escape the attack of the early Qin Dynasty, and the virtual crazy exchange turns into a fight between the human body and the early Qin Dynasty, but it still can''t, and it is suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In order to cultivate the twelve series destruction realm, the early Qin Dynasty paid a lot of effort. The twelve series destruction realm could even be suppressed by the masters of the realm cultivation, not to mention the virtual madness.


    Qin Lingxiao arrived just a moment after the battle, mainly because of the close distance.


    After Qin Lingxiao arrived, he followed Zhen Yuan to attack the demon master. Qin''s flame energy body returned to him and killed Xu Kuang fiercely. He had no hatred for Xu Kuang. He wanted to kill the demon master, but the key was that the threat of Xu Kuang was too big. If he rushed to the small building in the middle of the lake and rushed to the Zhuque holy King City, it would be a great disaster.

 Chapter 2680

    Before the battle, Xu Kuang was full of confidence. He thought that Qin Chu was a half step master. He didn''t see enough in front of him, because he was a gifted void beast. But now when he started fighting, he knew that the fact was different from what he thought. Qin Chu''s half step master''s fighting power was terrible, and he was crushed. Qin Chu''s attack could hurt him, but he couldn''t.


    Xu Kuang is a little worried, but the situation is not easy to reverse. Qin Chu''s fight is against his fight. Qin Chu''s master and flame energy kill him hard, and he can''t get rid of it. It''s unrealistic to expect the help of the demon master. Qin Lingxiao and Zhen Yuan attack the demon master in a hurry.


    Tianmo master is higher than Zhenyuan and Qin Lingxiao in the realm, but he was wounded by Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master last time, and ran away at the cost of burning blood essence, so his combat strength is less than the master level. Qin Lingxiao and he are enemies. He is very jealous, Zhenyuan is also a black hand, so he can''t stand it. He never thought it would be such a situation.


    "Zhenyuan, it''s still too late for you to turn back. You should know that our holy people have strong people who surpass the dominating territory. You follow them obstinately. When the strong people of our holy people come in, you won''t have a good result!" After being hit by a sword gang of Zhenyuan, the demon dominates zhenyuncang and talks soft again.


    If he can, Zhen yuncang doesn''t want to say soft words to Zhen Yuan, but the current situation doesn''t allow it. Sheng clan is strong, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t do it and when he will do it. At present, he can only solve the dilemma by himself, and it''s very important to win Zhen Yuan''s support. If he can win Zhen Yuan''s defection, then Zhen Yuan will carry Qin Lingxiao, and he can fight against Qin Chu with Xu Kuang .


    "Wishful thinking, I won''t have anything to do with your rubbish!" Zhenyuan refused directly. How could her will be easily shaken.


    The fighting situation is one-sided, and the demons and the virtual maniacs are constantly injured. The situation is getting worse and worse for them.


    Qin Chu kills Xu Kuang fiercely. When Xu Kuang''s sword is not steady, Qin Chu grabs the coffin with his left hand and smashes Xu Kuang head-on.


    Xu Kuang''s body strength is very high, and he is good at hard combat, but he is better at it in the early Qin Dynasty, which can suppress Xu Kuang.


    "When I''m afraid of you?" Xu Kuang waved his sword and cut it out in front of the coffin. In the past, he had been fighting under the pressure of others and had never been so passive.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" The divine power decided to increase the power of its own blood, and the energy of immortality broke out. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the attack strength increased, and the coffin continued to smash.


    Bang!


    As the burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty collided with Xu Kuang''s sword, a dull sound came out. Qin Chu was shaken back by the force of anti shock. Xu Kuang''s state was even worse. He vomited blood and flew upside down. This hard smash of Qin Chu caused great damage to him. The bone of his right arm had been broken, and even the shoulder oracle bone had been broken.


    After retreating, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method and continued to march forward. He couldn''t give xukuang a chance to relax. Once xukuang slowly came in, it would be very troublesome to recover himself and run rampage. The small buildings in the middle of the lake and the king of rosefinch would be affected. If the buildings were destroyed, it would be a lot of dead people.


    He was injured by Qin Chu''s coffin. He didn''t think of any countermeasures. Qin Chu came up again, which made Xu Kuang understand that today''s situation is very bad. The news and plan of the demon master are wrong. What''s to capture people? They are to be beaten and killed. They have become prey!


    Xu Kuang''s injury was more and more serious, and he was completely suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not in a weak position in the void, which also understood the space-time attribute and the characteristics of the void.


    "Some muddy water you shouldn''t wade in, if you want to get involved, you have to pay the price!" With a low roar, the master of Qin Dynasty released his soul to attack the magic spirit chopping blade at the same time. He was very angry. What''s the purpose of the appearance of Xu Kuang and the demon master in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake? It''s against his family, which he can''t bear.


    The secret treasure of xukuang''s controlling soul blocked the attack of Qin''s soul on Shenhai, but he was still dragged in by the dreamland, and his state was affected. At this time, Qin''s flame energy body with a sword of rosefinch''s burning flame chopped xukuang''s left arm down.


    The noumenon of xukuang is a void beast. Now it is a phantom human form. If the arm is cut off, the illusion effect will be gone, and a huge claw will be cut off.


    Xu Kuang''s huge claw was cut off. Before he could take it back, he was dragged to the world of burial coffin by the Qin official. He knew that the early Qin Dynasty needed high blood essence, which was very good.


    When his left arm was cut off, Xu Kuang was even more embarrassed. He kept struggling and retreating. He was a little flustered, because Qin Chu intended to kill him, and he had the ability to kill him. He had to find a way to retreat.


    The fact that Xu Kuang''s left arm is cut off is not only that Xu Kuang is worried, but also that Zhen yuncang, the demon master, is worried. If Qin Chu killed Xu Kuang, then it''s him who will not give him good fruit.


    After thinking about it, Zhen yuncang decides to run first. If Xu Kuang dies or runs away, then Qin Chu''s target is him. Qin Chu takes Zhen Yuan and Qin Lingxiao with him. He can''t run if he wants to.


    After making the decision, Zhen yuncang roared and threw out two secret treasures. The power of his soul detonated and drove Qin Lingxiao and Zhen Yuan back. Then he turned and ran. He would not wait to die.With the explosion of two high-level secret treasures, both Qin Lingxiao and Zhenyuan were shaken back.


    After Qin Lingxiao and Zhenyuan were shaken back, the demon master started to run directly.


    The demon master broke away from the battle group and ran recklessly. Qin Lingxiao and Zhenyuan couldn''t stop him.


    "Zhen yuncang, you are despicable Seeing that the demon master left himself and ran away, he became angry. What does the demon master mean? No matter whether he is dead or alive, he is used to hold back Qin Chu and use him as a cushion.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with zhenyuncang, the fire of early Qin Dynasty was all used on xukuang, and he even attacked his relatives with zhenyuncang, which must be paid.


    In the confusion of xukuang, Qin Chu hit xukuang''s right arm and cut off his right arm. Qin Chu really killed him.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s all about zhenyuncang. It has nothing to do with me. Go after him!" Xukuang is worried. Seeing Qin Lingxiao and Zhenyuan rush to him, he recovers himself and runs to the depth of the void without considering Qin''s sword attack.


    Xu Kuang is in a mess when he is running away. His body is like a hill, and his front half is bare. When he is transformed into a human body, his arms are cut off by Qin Chu, and his body is restored. His two huge front paws are gone

 Chapter 2681

    At this time, xukuang couldn''t control his injuries. He was desperate to run. He knew that even if he was slow, he would easily die here. This is not a place where he can calculate at will. It''s an absolute tiger''s den. Qin Chu said that killing him is not exaggeration.


    Xu Kuang runs in front, Qin Chu pursues behind.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I vowed that this time it was Zhen yuncang who asked me to do it, not me!" On the one hand, he ran away in confusion and roared wildly.


    "Move my family, no matter who means, you have to pay the price!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, another sword Qi shot into Xu Kuang''s body.


    After a roar, Xu Kuang burned his blood essence and rushed to the depths of the void. Now he has no choice but to fight hard. Only by being hard on himself can he live.


    As Xu Kuang ran away regardless of the cost, Qin Chu couldn''t catch up with him.


    The speed of the void beast in the void turbulence is fast, and the speed of burning blood essence is too fast. In the early Qin Dynasty, he can also choose to burn blood essence to pursue, but he can''t do that. In order to be angry for a moment, it''s not worth the loss to delay the next attack to dominate the road. Only when he enters the dominating territory, can he have the strength to stand firm in this heaven, and let people dare not covet his family.


    Qin Lingxiao and Zhenyuan also follow up after Qin Chu stops pursuing.


    "Say, I don''t have him ruthless, he can burn blood essence to escape regardless of the cost, but I can''t burn blood essence to chase him." Looking at the direction of virtual crazy escape, Qin Chu sighed.


    "It''s different. He needs to run for his life. He has to do whatever it takes." Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth. He was a little afraid. He didn''t expect that the demon master and the void emperor would attack the small building in the middle of the lake and suddenly appear. This was the beginning of Qin''s defense. If he couldn''t, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You don''t have to think about it. You''ve hurt him badly and cut off his two front paws. It''s hard for him to recover." Zhenyuan said.


    Nodding, Qin Chu took Qin Lingxiao and Zhenyuan to tear up the world barrier and return to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    After all the people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake were buried in the coffin, Qin Chu told everyone that the matter was over and that they could continue their previous life without any influence.


    Lu Xue arranges the maidservants to clean up, makes a pot of tea for Qin Chu, and then goes down. Wuwang and others also go back to their residence.


    "It''s disgusting to burn blood essence and run if you can''t fight. If you can''t burn blood essence and run, it''s hard for them to run away." Zhenyuan is not happy.


    "When the gap is not big, it''s OK to burn blood essence. Once the gap is big enough, it''s useless to burn blood essence." Qin Lingxiao said that he didn''t have any entanglement. He saw the hope, saw the hope that the early Qin Dynasty could hold the Zhuque Saint King City, not to say that the early Qin Dynasty could kill yanlei master and Tianmo master in the future, but could hold it, which was enough for the Zhuque Saint family.


    "It''s basically certain that the exposed trace of yanlei master is bait, and their target is our side." Qin Chu said.


    "It should be so. Since master yanlei is the bait, master Gongyu and master Guigu can''t catch him. They have determined the emptiness of the small building in the middle of the lake. That''s the misleading effect of your going out of the city. They must feel that the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain is successful. In this case, master yanlei should hide and won''t give prisoner Yu another chance to pursue them. " Zhenyuan said.


    "Your inference should be correct. I''ll tell them to come back! Basically, I can''t catch up with yanlei. " With these words, Qin Chu took out the soul of the master, and the crystal was broken. The master had just gone for more than half a month, so the distance between them should not be very long.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Qin Lingxiao left. He was very happy to win the battle. He defended the impact. For a long time, the master of heaven devil and the master of Yan Lei did not dare to think again.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    As soon as the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin, the Qin official appeared. He gave several jars of blood essence to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was the blood essence of the half step master level void beast emperor. It was obtained by the Qin official from the two arms of xukuang who was cut off.


    Qin Chu nodded his head with satisfaction after collecting these jars of half master''s blood essence. The material came in time. He always thought that when he reached the bottleneck of master, there was no high-level Qi and blood pill and demon blood essence to attack the master''s realm. Now the virtual maniac delivered it to his door.


    "Officer Qin, I want to thank you this time. If you don''t give early warning, it''s easy to cause big things. I didn''t expect that they would attack from the void. It would really surprise me." Looking at Qin Guan, Qin Chu expressed his thanks. He didn''t expect some things.


    "My Lord, you are welcome. This is what Qin officials should do." Qin Guan shook his head.


    After communicating with the Qin official, he came to the cultivation area at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and meditated and recovered. He had some consumption in the first world war just now, so he should recover as soon as possible.


    It took a day for the early Qin Dynasty to recover to its peak.


    After getting up, the early Qin Dynasty saw Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan also entered the world of burial coffin to recover. Now she has recovered. Her consumption is less than that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if you''ve noticed the words of the Lord of heaven." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan spoke."He said that there are strong people in the outside world who surpass the dominating territory. Is that right?" Qin Chu said after finishing his pleated robes.


    "Yes, do you think this sentence is true or false?" Zhenyuan nodded.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu shook his head, "it''s hard to say! I, including you, don''t know anything about them at all, but I don''t think Zhen yuncang, who is the master of Frontier cultivation, should be able to do anything about them


    "Then we have to be careful. We are in charge of the territory It''s a little scary. " Zhenyuan said.


    "But have you ever thought about it? If there are practitioners who dominate the territory, why don''t they appear? If it appears, it can easily sweep the sky, and the current masters can''t compete. " Qin Chu said what he couldn''t figure out.


    "There are things we don''t know about, and we don''t know where there are foreign demons. If we go to get back a few interrogations, we may be able to get some information. If we have accurate information, we can come up with some countermeasures." Zhenyuan said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that he could discuss this matter after the prisoner master and others came back.


    Master Kongyu knows about the dark world. Go to the dark world and interrogate some members of the demons outside the country. Maybe you can get some information. It''s very important for him and the whole heaven whether there are any practitioners who surpass the dominating realm.

 Chapter 2682

    After having the idea, Qin Chu didn''t worry about this problem any more. Some things could be done according to the plan. It''s no use for him to worry.


    The battle of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake fluctuated greatly, but there were Xuanjia troops stationed outside, which had little influence on the holy King City of rosefinch.


    After the end of the battle, Zhenyuan closed the door to practice. As soon as she was half in control, she still had a lot of room to improve. Early Qin was always with his family, and the disturbance still had an impact on his family.


    More than half a month later, master Gongyu, master Guigu and Huiyue came back.


    After learning what happened to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, master Gongyu scolded, mainly because the demon master and xukuang were too shameless.


    "Without accurate judgment, if we determine that the master of yanlei is the bait, all of us will build a garrison in the middle of the lake and have a chance to kill these two shameless people." Ghost Valley Master said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. We don''t know the exact information. We know that the other party is going to play tricks. Naturally, we are on the safe side." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s already a good result. If you can beat them up, it will be calm for a while." The master said.


    After we finished talking, after a while, Qin Chu went to the residence of the prisoner master.


    "Is there something inconvenient just now?" Looking at the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu guessed some.


    Qin Chu nodded, and then said what the demon master Zhen yuncang said in the battle.


    "The practitioners who surpass the master''s realm I don''t know, but zhenyuncang shouldn''t just talk about it. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu was a little dizzy.


    "So I came to see if I could go to the dark world and interrogate two foreign demons who have a relative status. Maybe I could find out something." Qin Chu said his own opinion.


    The master nodded. "Now that we know some signs, we must prepare for a rainy day. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of the investigation in the dark world."


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Both Tianmo master and yanlei master are injured. When they meet prisoner Yu master, they can''t threaten their safety. However, he gives prisoner Yu master advice, that is, take ghost Valley master to go. If it''s not convenient, take Huiyue master. Huiyue master is also his own man.


    After Qin Chu left the residence of prisoner Yu, he didn''t think about it any more. Now the situation is relatively stable.


    Take out the Zhuxie sword, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to practice the sword technique. This time, he fought with xukuang. The beginning of Qin Dynasty discovered the special ability of Zhuxie sword, which is to attack the soul. If he didn''t hit the sword once, xukuang''s head would vibrate. That''s how Shenhai was affected.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that this was the ability of Zhuxie sword to refine the soul Eating Iron around the archaic magic gun, but the refining of Zhuxie sword was relatively slow. Several years have passed, and only a small part of it has been refined.


    "My Lord, the characteristics of soul devouring iron are quite different. In the past, it was slow for my subordinates to refine, and they have always been familiar with the characteristics and understanding. Next, it will be easy to refine, and it can be completely refined in half a year. When the time comes, the soul devouring effect will be very obvious in my Lord''s sword attack." He was connected with the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. When he knew what he wanted to kill evil swords, he responded to him.


    "Good! Then you should take the time to refine. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was relieved that the refining speed of Zhuxie sword was too slow in the past. Fortunately, the next good thing can be expected.


    "After refining the soul devouring iron completely, my subordinates are not too far away from dominating the realm. The soul devouring iron has a high level and is the material of dominating the realm. The internal array of the archaic spear is very rough. It can be said that it is useless and does not play the power of the soul devouring iron. Unlike it, my subordinates will maximize the effect of the soul devouring iron." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he relaxed, Zhuxie Jian gave him good news.


    The words of killing evil swords gave Qin Chu another expectation.


    On this day, Qin Chu was playing with Qin Ziyu and little golden claw. Master Gongyu and master Guigu came to greet Qin Chu. They wanted to go to the dark world to find out whether the demons outside the country had surpassed the masters. They had to confirm.


    After seeing them off at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they went to the city of Zhuque holy king, and then to the Lord''s mansion.


    Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi, who are chatting in the Lord''s mansion, greet Qin Chu.


    "Wang, there are enemy spies in our city, but it''s unrealistic to dig them all out." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth. Not long after Qin''s empty boat left, the small building in the middle of the lake was attacked, which was naturally the reason for the spy.


    "It''s really unrealistic. There''s nothing we can do about it. Pay more attention to defense. The key area is not the suquesheng people and is not allowed to approach. You don''t have to worry too much. We are not afraid to fight now. We rosefinch saints have the ability to fight. No matter who will fight, we can fight. " Qin Chu said.


    "It bothers Wang." Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi bowed to Qin Chu. Qin Chu was not only their strength, but also the backbone of Zhuque saint.


    After communicating with Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi for a while, Qin Chu left. He came here just to give everyone confidence.


    After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu went to Yinglie hall and offered incense to Qin Yingjie and Qin Ming.Many years ago, Qin Ming did not have a high status in the Zhuque Saint family, but this did not affect him to become a respected person in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that people who can stick to their faith with their lives are worthy of respect. This is a kind of insistence in the soul, and not everyone can do it.


    After incense, Qin Chu went back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, and then entered the closed door cultivation in the coffin burial world. He got half the master level, which was also the special essence and blood of the void beast. Qin Chu felt that his body level had hit the road to the master level, but he still needed to see if he could carry it. Every time he broke through the body level, it would cost him half his life It''s also very impolite.


    The sky burial coffin stored in the back of the small building in the middle of the lake releases a gorgeous halo, which not only helps the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty, but also helps the spirit gathering array to gather aura for the small building area in the middle of the lake, so that everyone can have a good cultivation environment.


    At the same time, burying coffin was on guard. Last time the enemy came from the void, he had to guard against such things. His existence was to serve the early Qin Dynasty and solve some problems for the early Qin Dynasty.


    It''s not normal for him to escape from the pit. It''s Wang xuchu''s revenge.

 Chapter 2683

    Although he hated it in his heart, Xu Kuang couldn''t help it. He was cut off two front paws by Qin Chu and was seriously injured. He had to recover first.


    He didn''t dare to go back to the real world. In the chaos of the void, he was on his way to his stronghold. When he recovered, he was going to settle the account with Zhen yuncang.


    Zhen yuncang, who ran to the safety zone, was also very depressed. He lost two secret treasures and offended Xu Kuang. He didn''t want to do so, but he had no choice at that time. He didn''t abandon Xu Kuang. Once the battle between Qin Chu and Xu Kuang came to an end, no matter Xu Kuang was killed or ran away, Qin Chu''s next target was him, he was the one You have to run first. If you don''t run, it''s easy to be sad.


    The demon master secretly scolds the yanlei master. He is not at ease, but he knows that he can''t blame yanlei master. Qin Chu wants to figure it out, and the spies under yanlei master can''t tell. Last time, he was put on the table, and he also suffered a big loss.


    After thinking about it, master Tianmo has sent a message to master yanlei. He and xukuang have gone their separate ways, and they can''t do without partners. He thinks that we have to make some plans and make some changes. At present, the accumulated information of him and master yanlei in the sky in the past countless years has collapsed. If they don''t change, the sky will have no place for them.


    The situation of heaven is relatively stable, and the battle of some forces will not damage the overall situation of heaven.


    Time passed in this kind of stability. Most of the time in the early Qin Dynasty was closed door cultivation. When they relaxed, they instructed their children to practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, Qin Chu was a little worried. He thought there was no problem, but he was still worried about the safety of master Gongyu and master Guigu. Two years is not short. It''s time to come back.


    "Husband, what''s on your mind?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu came to the side of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that master Gongyu and master Guigu went out for a long time, but they never came back." Qin Chu said.


    As for the fact that there may be more demons outside the territory than those who dominate the territory, except Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu has talked to master Gongyu, and no one else knows. He doesn''t want other people to have pressure or cause unnecessary panic.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. Who is she? He is the master of the realm of cultivation and one of the strongest people in heaven. There will be no problem in safety. " Shangshuyu smiles.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything. He didn''t know the entrance of the dark world. He didn''t know how to get there. There was no way. At present, he had to wait.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty came to the residence and cultivation area of Wuwang and others.


    In the past few years, Wuwang, Huiyan and others have made great progress in their cultivation. The fastest ones are Wuwang and ER Pang, both of which are the peak of the half step divine realm, and the next step is the divine realm. Qimiaozhen, yaoruo, Huiyan and Baiyu have also made great progress.


    Drinking and chatting with Wuwang, er Pang and Bai Yu is the happiest and most relaxing time in the early Qin Dynasty. You can just relax and be happy without considering other things.


    From Wuwang and others living area, early Qin met Huiyue master.


    "My Lord, your brothers and friends have outstanding talents, and there is a lot of room for future development. Therefore, the pressure on resources is relatively tight. The way to control resources is to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. It is impossible to reduce expenditure. The adults are also unwilling to reduce their cultivation resources, so they can only increase revenue. The adults can regularly collect some resources from the gods in their territory." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue spoke.


    "Is it not appropriate for us to collect resources from the past without the cloud and the Lord?" Qin Chu shook his head and refused. He had many territories under his command, but he didn''t ask for any promotion.


    "In the past, my subordinates didn''t levy taxes because they were alone. Moreover, when they reached the peak of the half step dominating realm, they didn''t find the eternal God Chen Xian and Wu Yuntian. But it''s also reasonable for the LORD God to hand over some resources to the half step dominating and dominating over his head in exchange for protection." Huiyue said.


    "I have accumulated enough resources of Shenjing and danyao. I don''t need to do that for the time being." Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t want to do some things and felt that it was not right.


    After separated from Huiyue master, Qin Chu arrived at longxianyu''s residence.


    Among the wives of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu was the first to enter the divine realm, and had already made an impact on the divine realm.


    "When my husband comes, Ziyu follows xiaojinzhao to Lingxiao clan leader to play." Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said hello.


    Qin Chu smiles, "I come here, just to sit with sister Xianyu."


    During the chat with long Xianyu, Qin Chu gives her some Shenjing and a master deity. Long Xianyu should be the most advanced member of his family.


    "Thank you, my husband. I will continue to work hard." Long Xianyu hugs Qin Chu.


    "Take your time. Now I''m giving you the master God''s personality. It''s for you to take the familiar breath, not for you to worry about refining." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After a night''s rest in long Xianyu''s residence, when the early Qin Dynasty was planning to go to Shang Ruoyu to sit down, master Gongyu and master Guigu came back.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the residence of the prisoner master, he didn''t ask for the details of his trip because his uncle Yu, imperial concubine Shi Qing and Wu xinrou came to see his master. He didn''t want his wife to know about some things, so everyone was not quiet.Master Gongyu didn''t say it either. She knew what Qin Chu thought, and she knew that it was not suitable to say it now.


    After visiting master Gongyu, Qin Chu returned to his residence, and soon master Gongyu and master Guigu came.


    After sitting down, master Gongyu nodded to Qin Chu, "it''s true that the extraterritorial demons in the dark world are under the command of the ten thousand demons world, and the leader of the ten thousand demons world is called Yumo, who is a ruthless man who surpasses the dominating world. As for why he didn''t appear and why he didn''t attack the heaven world, we didn''t interrogate him, and the high-level of the extraterritorial demons who were caught are not clear."


    "There are really strong people who surpass the dominant position. This is the great crisis." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    "What we can''t figure out is, since there are strong players, why don''t we attack? Maybe it''s something we don''t know. " Ghost Valley Master said.


    "No matter how much we think about it at present, it''s useless. The enemy at present is the master of Tianmo and the master of yanlei. As for the Royal demon, we can only talk about it later." The sense of powerlessness of the prisoner feather master is also very strong. The news from this investigation is very bad, which is not conducive to the stability of heaven.


    "I have seen the records about the world of ten thousand demons in the classics. The world of ten thousand demons and the world of heavenly evils are the top-level existence in the world of all heavens, which is equivalent to our world of heaven in level." Ghost Valley Master said.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He felt that he had to seize the opportunity to dominate the territory. The situation was not very good.

 Chapter 2684

    "The water of the cultivation world is very deep. Even if we stand at the top of the cultivation world, our understanding is limited." Ghost Valley Master said.


    "The water is really deep. In the past few years, I have always felt that if I practice again, I can stand at the top of the world of practitioners, and there will be no more crisis. But facts have proved that practice is endless." Qin Chu said.


    In the past, in the lower world, he always felt that he was about to reach the limit of cultivation, but not again and again, he had to cross the road to heaven. When he got to the heaven, Qin thought that the level of the LORD God was the top level, but with the deepening of his own realm, he found that it was far from enough. There was a half step dominating realm above the LORD God, and now there was a dominating realm Above the master.


    "Let it be, we have no other solution at the moment." Prisoner feather master opens mouth to say, some things she is also helpless.


    After communicating with Qin Chu, master Gongyu and master Guigu left. They were also very upset when such a thing happened.


    After opening a jar of wine, Qin Chu took a big sip. He was a little irritable. He wanted to have a safe life, but now he still can''t.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Qin Chu came to the waterside pavilion by the lake, and then leaned back on the reclining chair to relax himself. He couldn''t figure out some things, but he couldn''t.


    "Boss, what are you thinking about? Is there any pressure? " Er Pang came and came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "There''s no pressure, er Pang. I haven''t asked you. How are you and Wenxiu staying in this small building in the middle of the lake? If you''re not used to it, you can tell me if you have any ideas. " Looking at Er Pang, Qin Chu spoke.


    "It''s very good. In the past, I didn''t know what the meaning of hard work was in the lower world, that is, to take good care of Wenxiu and children. Now I have a pursuit, that is, to work hard and fight with my boss when I need to." Er Pang said with a smile.


    Er Pang and his wife song Wenxiu have two children, and they are developing well in the lower world. When they come to Qin Chu this time, he tells his children that he has raised them and given them a piece of heaven and earth. He has done his duty as a father, so he wants to pursue his own life and fight with his brother.


    Er Pang''s child supports his father''s decision. He knows that his father''s brother is Qin Chu. Over the years, for the sake of his family and them, his father has been staying in the lower world, but his inner ideal is to fight with Qin Chu.


    "Some of us miss the days when we were at that time. We miss Qingyun sect''s factotum compound and the wooden house on the edge of the cliff. At that time, we and Bai Yu were young and dumb. The ignorant were fearless and dare to do anything. I still remember the day when we fought with the official disciples as the apprentices of miscellaneous service. " Looking at Er Pang, Qin Chu lost a jar of wine.


    Er Pang nods. He grew up with Qin Chu and Bai Yu in Qingyun sect. He has deep feelings. After Qin Chu and Bai Yu left, he lived in the compound for many years and watched Qingyun sect become the biggest force in that area.


    "Boss, in a sense, we have succeeded. We have seen the world that people around us didn''t see in the past, and we have come to the height that they didn''t. I''m very glad to know the boss. If I didn''t know the boss, I would still be the worker. No, I should have been buried in the earth for a long time. It''s a cup of loess. " Er Pang holds the wine altar to Qin Chu. Qin Chu is the most important person in his life. He is not a relative, but he is better than a relative.


    Qin Chu called for his maid and got a reclining chair. He and ER Pang leaned on the reclining chair to drink and chat. Then they both drank too much and fell asleep


    Shangshu Yu, who got the message from her maid, brought a blanket to cover them. She seemed to see two young people of Qingyun sect in those days. Bai Yu, who was a little more mature, was still practicing in seclusion. Otherwise, he would be indispensable today.


    Cover Qin Chu and ER Pang with blankets, and Shang Shuyu sits down.


    "Don''t you go to rest, madam?" Lu Xue, who follows Shuyu, opens her mouth.


    "No, it''s good to watch them. Aunt Xue, do you know that both of them and Bai Yu are my younger martial brothers. At that time, I was a gifted disciple in our sect, and the three of them were miscellaneous service disciples. That kind of lawless miscellaneous service disciple, especially my husband, was not easy. He was the best in our sect. He has a strong personality. No matter where he is, no matter what his status is, he must be the one who does the best. He has also paid a lot for this, which also leads to that he does not spend much time with our sisters. " Shangshuyu wiped the corner of her eyes. She could still think of Qin Chu''s childishness and stubbornness.


    "It''s not easy for my subordinates to think of your grown-ups, but they also see the feelings of your grown-ups and ladies." Lu Xue said.


    Early in the morning, Qin Chu and ER Pang almost wake up together. After seeing Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu and ER Pang are a little embarrassed.


    "Husband, you really can drink too much and sleep here." On the uncle Yu discontented turned Qin Chu one eye..


    "Elder martial sister, I''m..." Er Pang also stuttered a little.


    "It''s nothing to drink. Go back quickly. Don''t let Wenxiu worry." Looking at Er Pang, Shang Shuyu''s attitude is much more gentle.


    Facing Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu and Lu Xue, er Pang leaves.


    "Elder martial sister, it was all right last night. I just want to have a drink." Qin Chu said with a smile."That''s it? Can you go to our sisters and get some wine and vegetables? " Shangshuyu picked up the blanket on Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded to accompany not, said after no longer so dry drink.


    Standing on one side, Lu Xue also laughs. Qin Chu is powerful outside, but she is approachable at home. Besides, Qin''s family are kind. Qin Chu''s husband and wife are, and so are their children. That''s why she likes Qin''s family.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qi and blood ran for a while, and Qin Chu was much more comfortable.


    After relaxing for two days, Qin Chu went to the heaven burial coffin world to practice. He didn''t tell anyone that the world of ten thousand demons had something to do with surpassing the masters of the world. However, he found Qin Lingxiao and told Qin Lingxiao that although the city of Zhuque holy king was stable, he had to prepare some backers. Once there was a crisis, he had to retreat safely.


    Qin Lingxiao asked why. Qin Chu meant to prepare for a rainy day. He didn''t want to say something now.


    Although he didn''t understand why the early Qin Dynasty arranged this, Qin Lingxiao did it.


    Master Gongyu left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. She wanted to go to the leader of Wuwei courtyard and talk about the current situation. She couldn''t let Qin Chu carry all the pressure. In the past, there were strong people in heaven and other worlds who exceeded the master. They knew that the God of famine was, but there were existing strong people who exceeded the master. That''s a big deal.

 Chapter 2685

    Master Gongyu thinks that no matter what happens to the Yumo in the world of ten thousand demons, it needs to be known to the master of Wuwei. This is the overall situation of heaven. If it''s convenient, she has to tell the white tiger master Shang Qianmo that everyone should be prepared.


    When master Gongyu left, he told master Guigu to tell him when he was going out of the pass at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things. He had been working hard in the world of burying coffins. He was in the fourth realm of dominating realm, the ultimate realm, but he didn''t touch the bottleneck of dominating realm. There was still room for improvement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight months later, the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty stopped improving.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took more than three years to reach the peak of the half step dominating realm, and then came the precipitation period.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she stopped practicing and left the world of burying coffins. Zhenyuan went to his cultivation area, and she was promoted as soon as possible.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu saw the ghost Valley master and learned that the prisoner feather master left.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was something in the world of ten thousand demons that was beyond the master''s realm. Master Guanyu needed to communicate with master Wuwei and master Baihu. We must know each other well. We can''t be caught unprepared if it happens suddenly." Ghost Valley Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I understand. It''s bigger." Qin Chu said.


    The ghost Valley master nodded, "it''s really too big. We didn''t know there was a dominating realm before. It''s also the news that you brought from the mountain of wasteland. We know that there were wasteland gods and emperors in the past, but now there are such strong people in the world of ten thousand demons. We must be prepared."


    Qin Chu nodded and did not go to the mountain. He didn''t know these things. He probably didn''t care what the demon Master said at that time.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. After so many years, there should be a reason why this demon didn''t move. There is no reason why Tianjie can''t bear such a strong attack. Besides, he has the assistance of zhenyuncang, the master of Tianmo, and leizhen, the master of yanlei. " Ghost Valley Master said.


    "Perhaps! Although there is a great possibility, the feeling that the fate is not in your control is very bad. I don''t like this feeling. " There was a little depression in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes! We practitioners strive to cultivate, fight against the heaven for life, and fight against the thunder again and again, in order to control the fate in our own hands. Now this feeling is really unpleasant. " Ghost Valley master also has some regrets.


    After sitting with the master of ghost Valley for a while, he finds that his wife is practicing. Qin Chu takes his daughter Qin Zilan and his youngest son Qin Ziyu to the Zhuque holy King City and takes them to the biggest restaurant to order a table.


    "Father, is this a solitary diet? Will my mother and aunt know? " Qin Ziyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re not alone, and you''re still with your father and sister. How can you call it eating alone?" Qin Chu smiles. He likes his son''s attitude of caring about his family.


    After eating, Qin Chu takes Qin Zilan and Qin Ziyu to buy clothes. When they come out of the clothes shop, they meet Qin Lingxiao. In fact, they don''t. Qin Lingxiao comes to wait for Qin Chu.


    "Zi Lan, you take your younger brother to go back first, and talk to the patriarch about something for your father." Nodding to his daughter, Qin Chu and Qin Lingxiao went to a quiet teahouse and asked for an elegant room.


    "Wang, is there something you haven''t said? I''m not sure. Please let me know if you have anything After arranging a border to avoid others'' exploration, Qin Lingxiao opens his mouth. He has a feeling that Qin Chu will not let him prepare for the future for no reason.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Chu talked about the results of the exploration by the master of prisoner feather and the master of ghost Valley, and said that there was a top-level strong one in the world of ten thousand demons to resist demons.


    "If there were such a strong one, the master of heaven devil and the master of Yan Lei would not have to worry about calculating the divine power. Is there any reason why he could not or could not do it?" Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth. He is a good thinker.


    "Maybe it''s possible, but we have to be good backers. The rosefinch saints can''t bear the blow like last time. It''s not a bad thing to be prepared. If there is no preparation, then the problem will be big. We can''t be the sinners of the rosefinch saints. " Qin Chu expressed his concerns.


    "I understand Wang''s meaning. Two dark teleportation arrays have been set up. If attacked, as long as we can withstand for a moment, the people will be able to retreat safely." Qin Lingxiao nodded. Although he had doubts in his heart, he carried out the explanation of Qin Chu to the letter.


    "Well, it''s good to have arrangements and be prepared. Don''t mention it to other people. It''s easy to cause panic. Even my wife and children don''t know about it. They just don''t want everyone to have pressure." Qin Chu says that he doesn''t want to tell Qin Lingxiao that he can carry as much as he can, but Qin Lingxiao is too sensitive to hide.


    Qin Lingxiao nodded. Naturally, he understood what Qin Chu thought. He didn''t want people around him to have pressure. Naturally, he wanted to complete Qin Chu.


    After he separated from Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao personally checked the retreat route. It was necessary to prepare for a rainy day. As Qin Chu said, he could not be the sinner of Zhuque saint. The divine power of that year was not careful, which led to the tragedy of Zhuque saint. He almost had no chance to turn over.Back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty gets the message of Zhuxie sword spirit. The soul Eating Iron on the archaic spear and Zhuxie sword spirit have been all refined. The sword Qi attack of the early Qin Dynasty will have the ability of soul eating.


    Because there was no target to attack, there was no experiment in the early Qin Dynasty. However, it is certain that the strength and level of the evil killing sword have been improved a lot compared with before. It has reached the peak of the main divine realm, and it is a half step to dominate the realm. After all, soul devouring iron is the material of the dominant level. It only took more than four years for the evil killing sword spirit to refine.


    Zhuxie Jianling finished refining the soul eating iron, and the sky burial coffin began refining the snake bone, the main body of the archaic spear.


    The main body of the archaic spear is the ghost snake bone, and the surrounding is the soul eating iron of the master level. Soul swallowing iron is the dominating material. The dark snake bone is not simple, but also dominating.


    The answer given by the official of Qin Dynasty to the early Qin Dynasty is the same as that given by the evil sword spirit. The Taigu spear is very rough. It is a combination of two dominating materials without any array assistance and depiction, which affects the quality of the Taigu spear. After refining the dark snake bone, he will also improve a lot. He will not be able to enter the half step dominating environment, and will also reach a critical point.


    Qin Chu was looking forward to his promotion.


    Zhuxie Jian and Zhuxie Jian are the closest combat partners in the early Qin Dynasty. Their promotion represents the improvement of the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. Their own realm is the hard power of the early Qin Dynasty, so the former is his soft power.

 Chapter 2686

    Master Tianmo and master yanlei meet.


    The demon lord blames the master of yanlei for his misinformation, which leads to the calculation between him and xukuang. Although he was not treated by the early Qin Dynasty, xukuang was severely damaged. As a result, xukuang hated him, which means he had an enemy.


    "This little bastard is too insidious and cunning. Last time you didn''t tell the truth of the news, it''s hard for my spies to tell it this time, so it''s not the time for you to blame me." Master Yan Lei spoke.


    "Well! It''s already happened. It''s no use holding on to your problems. Now we still have to think about how to change the situation. It''s hard for us. " The demon master sighed.


    "Yes! We''re having a hard time. We can''t deal with those people coming together! " Yan Lei nodded.


    After a little silence, the demon master looked up at the master of Yan Lei, "Lei Zhen, have you found that in their team, Qin Chu is a younger generation, but the core of the team. Wuwei old man, Gongyu and Shang Qianmo all respect him and unite with him, so it''s very important to kill him."


    "I wish I could kill him immediately, but I have to say that he has a strong fighting capacity. He is not the master, but better than the master." Yanlei Master said.


    "Although I''m not willing to admit it, it''s a fact that he has a strong fighting capacity and it''s hard to solve it!" The demon master nodded.


    "By the way, I have arranged spies on the side of the evil king''s master. The evil king has made some changes recently. According to the spies'' return, some experts have appeared in the evil king camp recently." Master yanlei brings up another topic.


    "Do you mean that the evil king has actions? That''s a good thing. Heaven is not in chaos. We don''t have a chance! " The eyes of the demon master brighten up. He and the yanlei master are not as hard as the early Qin Dynasty, but if the evil king master has any action, then they have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "I suspect it''s the experts of heaven evil world. They want to fight against heaven." Yanlei Master said.


    "Good! We watched them fight. If the evil world dares to attack, it means they have the strength, but they also know the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. Let them fight. We''ll fight again if they can''t fight. You have spies under the command of the evil king. Try to pass on the news and let the evil king attack the holy King City of rosefinch. " The spirit of the demon master has come. During this period, he has been thinking about how to change the situation, but he can''t find an opportunity. Now he finds that the opportunity has come. If the evil world wants to fight, let the evil world fight.


    Yan Lei master nodded, "I''ll do this. We''ll go to the peripheral area of Zhuque holy King City and wait for news."


    Zhuquesheng King City.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation was promoted to the limit bottleneck of half step dominating the territory. If you don''t enter the dominating territory, you can''t improve any more. What''s left is to precipitate the cultivation and cultivate the actual combat ability. Other people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake are also improving their cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked with Wuwang and others, and when they entered the divine realm, they set up the Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was cultivating the twelve series destruction realm. His twelve series destruction realm and heaven biting black water can be perfectly combined. If necessary, heaven biting black water in his elixir field can be integrated with the realm, and the opponent''s energy attack is difficult to penetrate.


    In addition, the destruction Kendo and samsara Kendo in the early Qin Dynasty were much more proficient than before. He had been pursuing the improvement of actual combat ability, so the improvement of strength was always beyond the realm.


    Because there are a large number of biting sky and black water, the early Qin Dynasty gave some of them to fight separately, so that they can keep up with the actual combat ability, and also have a strong destruction boundary.


    When he first came into contact with the destructive energy, only the Prime Minister of the early Qin Dynasty could use it, because he only refined the destructive energy and didn''t understand the rules of the destructive attribute. But after he understood the rules of the destructive attribute, it was different. His prime minister and the combat sub body could perfectly control the destructive energy, but the flame energy body couldn''t.


    Other people''s energy body is transformed by the energy of the master. It''s the same as the fighting mode of the master, but its combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the master. But the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty is not. It''s the flame energy body, which is transformed by the stone pith fire and the rosefinch flame. It''s much more domineering than the energy body of ordinary practitioners. Although it can''t use the destructive energy, it can''t be attacked by the flame sword Qi There''s a rule of destruction in it.


    Because it was the stage of precipitation and relaxation, the early Qin Dynasty often went out for a walk.


    In order to avoid being conspicuous and make the suzaisheng people uncomfortable, the early Qin Dynasty changed from a special dress to a simple black dress with a plain face in Phnom Penh.


    On this day, master Gongyu returns to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and meets Qin Chu.


    "I told the leader of Wuwei courtyard about the world of ten thousand demons. He felt that the top powers of the world of ten thousand demons were a great threat to our heaven, but there was no way to solve it now. The only way to solve this problem is for us to have the best in heaven. " The master said.


    "Then you and the president should work hard to see if we can go further. As long as we go further, we will have a chance." Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu shook his head. "There is no hope. The leader of Wuwei academy, including me, has exhausted our potential. Now we are only improving our actual combat ability. If you want to go further, that''s extravagant hope. But if you have the chance, you are a God first, and you can be promoted without refining your Divine personality. There is no limit to the future, so the hope lies in you. We don''t want to put pressure on you, but there''s no other possibility"What about the merchants?" Qin Chu looked at the prisoner and asked.


    "Our situation is basically the same. Our talents are amazing, but they are not against the sky and can''t be called peerless. But you are not the same. You are a overlord level cultivator. You have the power of kingliness, and you have good fortune. The way of heaven can''t be deceived, so it''s up to you. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "I''ll try my best to keep going. Maybe that''s what I''ve been pursuing." Qin Chu nodded. He had dreams and beliefs. He wanted to revive Huangfu Jue.


    Prisoner feather master nodded, she didn''t want Qin Chu to have pressure, but she had no way.


    "Another thing, the leader of Wuwei academy asked me to tell you. He practices the rule of Wuwei, so he has a strong sense of the momentum and breath of heaven. There will be some big fluctuations recently. We should be careful." The master said.


    Qin Chu was surprised. Was there a big fluctuation? What''s the situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao came to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    "Wang, I''ve got some news that the evil king''s master has moved. He''s coming out of the evil king''s valley with his men and horses. He''s sweeping the surrounding area. Those who don''t obey will die."

 Chapter 2687

    "What does the evil king want to do?" In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, anger appeared in his eyes. The heaven was just stable. He just pressed down the master of heaven devil and the master of Yan Lei. The master of evil king jumped up again.


    "I don''t know! I came as soon as I got the news. The details haven''t been investigated yet. " Qin Lingxiao shook his head, some things he did not know, he is aware of big things, first came to inform Qin Chu.


    "Patriarch, arrange an investigation to see what they mean." Qin Chu clenched his fist. There was a nameless fire in his heart. He hated people who started things.


    Nodding to Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao went down. When something happened, he had to find out what was going on and why.


    After Qin Lingxiao left, Qin chuchang breathed a sigh. Now it''s really eventful.


    "Let''s wait and see." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    In the following days, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not very practical. The master of Wuwei felt that there would be great changes in the heaven, that is, there were variables. If it was a small problem, it would not be like this.


    Half a month after Qin Lingxiao and Qin Chu finished the story, Shang Qianmo, the master of white tiger, came to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    When Shang Qianmo comes back, Shang Ruoyu is very happy, because it''s her aunt of the white tiger family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he visited Shang Qianmo''s residence with master Gongyu. Shang Qianmo said that she got some news about the master of the evil king.


    "I met a half step master I knew in the past. He was very miserable. He was almost killed. He burned his blood and essence and ran away. The master of evil king was the first, and three masters were the second. He made him submit to the emperor of heaven and evil world. He said that if he thought about the situation, he would run away when the master of evil king was negligent. In this way, he almost lost his life." Shang Qianmo said.


    "The emperor of heaven evil I understand that the master of evil king is not a member of our heaven, just like the master of heaven devil and the master of burning thunder, but with different origins and loyalty goals! " Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, it seems that the world of ten thousand demons and the world of heavenly evils both want to capture our heaven." Prisoner feather master''s face is full of anger. The evil king master has been famous in the heaven for a long time. It can be seen that the heaven evil world has been deployed for a long time.


    "Sister Ruoyu, prepare some war clothes for me. The situation doesn''t allow me to wear such loose and comfortable robes." Qin Chu looked at his robe.


    Shang Ruoyu nodded. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the top fighting force in heaven. If there is war, it is impossible not to fight!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t have pressure. If there is a fight, let''s fight and enjoy the process." Shang Qianmo''s Luo skirt fluttered for a while. The white tiger was the main killer. Her fighting spirit and killing intention were much heavier than ordinary people.


    "My aunt is right. When the battle comes, enjoy the battle. Our practitioners will rise in the battle." Qin Chu nodded.


    After leaving the courtyard where Shang Qianmo lived, he began to make pills in the early Qin Dynasty. The war was coming, so he needed to make some preparations. At least he could not afford to go back to Yuandan and healing pills.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Huiyue helped to arrange materials and make tea.


    "My Lord, when the war starts, it''s the next one." After sorting out the materials of a furnace of healing medicine, Huiyue said.


    "I''ll tell you if I need to." Qin Chu nodded, he thought that the change of Huiyue was quite big.


    After refining some pills, the early Qin Dynasty quietly waited for news.


    A month later, Qin Lingxiao came to the lakeside building. He brought some bad news. The evil king came to the Holy Island of the king of rosefinch with his men and horses.


    "This is for us. Is it for us to flatten the rosefinch family first?" Qin Chu laughs. He laughs in anger.


    "I don''t know that. Look at their route. It''s our rosefinch island." Qin Lingxiao''s face is not good-looking. This is when the Zhuque saint is a soft persimmon. The Tianmo master and the yanlei master of the ten thousand demon world pit the Zhuque Saint once. Now the evil king master of the tianxie world also wants to pinch it. Can he not be angry?


    "You go and determine their route. We can''t fight in the holy city of rosefinch. We can intercept them on the way they have to pass. Let''s fight!" Qin Chu made a decision.


    "Yes, we can''t let them destroy the holy city of rosefinch and fight outside." Master Gongyu also supported the opinions of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Lingxiao arranges the cuddling fist for Qin Chu and the master of prison feather. He is also worried that the battle will be a big blow to the Holy Family of Zhuque. Who would like to stay in an unstable city that often wags war? The merchants will withdraw.


    After Qin Lingxiao left, Qin didn''t mention this topic again at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. There was nothing to discuss. If the evil king wanted to fight, then it was better to fight. It was also the mode of reasoning in the world of practitioners.


    Long Xianyu and Shang Ruoyu came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, and brought several sets of war clothes and several robes to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My husband has to shoulder the responsibility and fight. I don''t object, but I have two words to say. Husband, you can''t fight to the death. Only when you are alive can you have a chance. You are not just a person. You have our sisters and children behind you. You are the pillar of the Qin family. " Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    "I understand what sister Xianyu said, and I will keep it in mind, but it''s not so easy for anyone to kill me at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and they will pay the price." Qin Chu smiles. Up to now, he has been fighting all the way. He is not willing to fight, but he is not afraid of fighting. He is a master level cultivator. If he is afraid of fighting, it is a joke."My husband is more relaxed." Noticed the smile on Qin Chu''s face, Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Not bad! If we fight less, we don''t have enough resources. If we fight with them a few times, our Qin family will be rich. We don''t think about the lack of resources. " Qin Chu said.


    "If the master of evil king knew what was in his husband''s heart, what would he think?" Long Xianyu shook his head.


    With the help of long Xianyu and Shang Ruoyu, the early Qin Dynasty changed into war clothes and put on a loose and happy robe.


    "The momentum is different. If you put on your war clothes, the fighting spirit of your husband will come out naturally." After helping Qin Chu arrange his robes, long Xianyu said.


    Half a month later, the early Qin Dynasty got accurate information. The evil king came straight to the holy city of Zhuque with his men and horses. The goal was the holy city of Zhuque.


    "Wang, this area is suitable for fighting." Qin Lingxiao, who brought the news, pointed to an area on the map.


    After looking at the map, Qin Chu determined the battle site, Wuxie mountain!


    "I''ll fight with them here to see if it''s his evil king or I, Qin Chu Qin lingchu thinks it''s a good place It''s a good name. We just want to kill evil spirits. Qin Chu, you''re not fighting alone. We''ll all go. " Master Gongyu said that she would not leave Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2688

    "Thank you, master." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Master Gongyu is right. It''s not your business alone. It''s a big event in heaven. All members of heaven have to contribute." Shang Qianmo also spoke.


    After embracing Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxiao and said, "can the defense of Zhuque holy King City be opened?"


    "Although it''s a little difficult to open the Great Barrier of destruction energy, it''s no problem." Qin Lingxiao nodded.


    "That opens, next I am in charge of the external battle, Lingxiao clan chief is in charge of the internal defense of zhuquesheng King City, want to attack zhuquesheng King City, I see what they attack!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a sense of war, a burning sense of war.


    Although he wanted to fight with the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao didn''t question the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty and took the order.


    According to the estimation, the evil king master and others will arrive at the Wuxie mountain area in a month. It only takes half a month for Qin Chu and others to get there, so they are not in a hurry.


    A few days later, Qin Lingxiao took Qin Shi to the small building in the middle of the lake and set up a transmission array.


    "Wang, as you said, we should prepare for a rainy day. This teleportation array is the deployment of retreat. In case of crisis, please retreat the princess, Prince and princesses at the first time." After the transmission array was set up, Qin Lingxiao told Qin Chu and his family the purpose of setting up the transmission array.


    After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, the Qin family expressed their gratitude to Qin Lingxiao. Qin Lingxiao respected the Qin family, and the Qin family should also respect this elder.


    "Sister Xianyu and sister Ruoyu, we should pay attention to this matter. If there is a crisis, we should take the Qin family to retreat. Only when you are safe can I have the energy to fight." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said to long Xianyu, Shang Ruoyu and others that Shangshu Yu and Wu xinrou, who had been in charge of the affairs of the Qin family, were in a state of closed cultivation.


    In the Qin family, shangshuyu is the first wife of the Qin Dynasty. She never puts on the airs of being a wife. But Shang Ruoyu and others still ask shangshuyu to decide some things. As for Wu xinrou, she is a careful person with an overall view. She has always helped shangshuyu deal with the affairs of the Qin family.


    After Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi leave, Qin Chu is ready to fight. He doesn''t let long Xianyu interrupt shangshuyu and others to practice in seclusion. He doesn''t want more people to worry.


    In addition to Gongyu master, Baihu master, shangqianmo master, Huiyue master and Zhenyuan master, Guigu master stayed behind to help Qinchu guard Huzhong Xiaozhu and Zhuque Shengwang city.


    Lu Xue wants to follow, but Qin Chu doesn''t agree. This battle should be a high-level fight. It''s a contest between dominating the territory and half dominating the territory. The main God should not be able to participate in it. If Lu Xue goes and is surrounded and killed by the evil king, he has to be distracted to rescue.


    After the explanation, Qin Chu set out. He needed to arrive ahead of time before the evil king arrived at Wuxie mountain to fight a war there.


    In the past, he had been thinking about his foothold in heaven and the return of the rosefinch family, but then he needed to consider the big situation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t need to think too much. In fact, it''s fighting. If you''re with us, we''ll be kind to those who are good for heaven. If you''re not with us, we''ll just say hello with swords and swords, just as we are doing now Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, Qin Chu smiles. Maybe it''s very simple, not as complicated as he thinks.


    "It''s very simple, but it''s very effective." See Qin Chu smile, prisoner feather master also smile, she has been thinking about how to persuade Qin Chu, now good, don''t need her to say anything.


    With the teapot, Qin Chu poured tea for everyone, including his subordinate Huiyue master.


    "The evil king dominates this disturbance, which makes us have no energy to deal with the affairs of the heavenly devil dominating and the burning thunder dominating." After a cup of tea, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Those two guys are already half disabled. They may be waiting for the benefit of the fishermen, but they won''t take the initiative to look for trouble, because they don''t have this ability at present. Even if they attack while we are not in the gap of the holy King City of suque, with Lingxiao clan leader and ghost Valley in charge and other people''s assistance, they can''t fight." Master Gongyu said that she was afraid of Qin Chu''s worries.


    "I''m not too worried about the safety of the rosefinch holy King City. It''s just that they haven''t been completely solved. Now the evil king has come out to make trouble, which makes people more irritable." Qin Chu said that he was unhappy.


    "Eventful time! Some things let you catch up, which is also a matter of no way, every once in a while, the general situation has some changes, which has become a certainty The master shook his head.


    After a bit of communication, Qin began to meditate at the beginning of his life. Next, he had to face a big war. He had to adjust his mind and state.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue controls the flying boat in the void and flies according to the predetermined route. She is a little excited. In the past, she was very low-key. Because of her lack of strength, she didn''t dare to act in a high-profile way. Her life is flat and light, but it''s not since she followed Qin Dynasty. Her life is full of excitement and she doesn''t suffer losses.


    During the meditation in the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu and master Baihu had some communication.


    "Master Shang, after the battle started, we tried our best to create opportunities for the early Qin Dynasty. The killing power and lethality of the early Qin Dynasty were higher than ours." The master said his own opinion."It should be arranged in this way. If the early Qin Dynasty is able to make achievements, the situation will be reversed." Shang Qianmo agrees with the suggestion of master Gongyu. The level of her and master Gongyu is higher than that of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the ability to hurt opponents is not as good as that of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It is most appropriate for the beginning of Qin Dynasty to open up the situation.


    "They are four masters, and Zhenyuan and I will hold the rest." Master Huiyue also spoke.


    "The difficulty lies in you. According to the estimation, the evil king ruled them. They can''t be just four masters. There must be some people under his command, and there will be other half masters, so you should be careful." Looking at the master of Huiyue, the master of Gongyu said.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Huiyue master nodded, some things must be thought of first.


    The speed of the void flying boat is very fast, straight forward to Wuxie mountain.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu and his party arrived at Wuxie mountain, and then settled down on the top of the mountain.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t block the road. If he was found here, would the evil king take a detour? Certainly not. Killing Qin Chu and others is more important than attacking Zhuque holy city. He intends to attack Zhuque holy city. His main purpose is to kill Qin Chu and others, and solve the problem of Qin Chu and others. The big situation of heaven is in his hands.


    The demon master and the thunder Master are injured, and the evil king master knows about things that are not in good condition, so he thinks it''s time to attack the heaven.


    Tianmo master and yanlei master didn''t dare to get too close to the Zhuque holy King City. They lurked in the south corner of the Zhuque holy King City, waiting for the news of the situation change, which is very important for them.

 Chapter 2689

    The master of the evil king did not collide with the early Qin Dynasty. He did not know the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. However, the master of the heavenly devil and the master of the burning thunder knew that the master of the evil king was confident in attacking. In fact, it was very difficult to win the Zhuque holy King City. The scene might be that the master of the evil king failed to attack, or both of them were hurt. What they wanted to see was that both of them were hurt.


    "According to the speed of the evil king''s action, in a month or so, they will almost arrive at the holy city of rosefinch, and the war will start." The demon lord estimated the time.


    "We''ll get closer later. When we get the news, we''ll do something to them." Master Yan Lei opens his mouth. He hates it in his heart. His current cultivation level is backward. He is beaten by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If he has a chance to fight back, he naturally wants to revenge. This is also the benefit of the world of ten thousand demons.


    The top of Wuxie mountain is a big platform, which is suitable for fighting. In the early Qin Dynasty, several people made a big tent.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind is strong, but it can''t blow the big tent.


    In the big account, Huiyue tidied up and put on the tea table to make tea.


    Take out the Zhuxie sword, and Qin Chu gently wipes it. Next, he wants to try the new ability of Zhuxie sword. After refining the soul eating iron, Zhuxie sword has not yet passed the actual combat test to attack the soul''s lethality.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your weapon is very domineering, dominating the highest level of the divine realm!" Looking at the Zhuxie sword in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo opened his mouth. It''s very rare to have high weapons and secret treasures in heaven. The weapons she used in the divine realm are still obtained from ancient relics.


    "Not bad, I ate a lot of materials, promoted to the present level!" After putting the sword into the scabbard, Qin Chu said.


    "It''s too difficult to cultivate a weapon of the divine realm. First of all, we need to have a spirit. In addition, there are a lot of rare materials. My body protection secret has eaten a lot of materials, but I just entered the divine realm." Shang Qianmo opened her mouth. As the master, she was very clear about some things.


    In the exchange, several people in the early Qin Dynasty are waiting for the arrival of the evil king master and others. This battle is very important for them. If they win, the overall situation of heaven will be stable, and the holy King City of Zhuque will be OK. If they can''t hold it, the situation will collapse, and the holy King City of Zhuque will face the crisis of being destroyed again.


    They didn''t let Qin Chu and others wait for a long time. On the eighth day when they arrived at Wuxie mountain, the evil king and others appeared. Originally, they could cross the side of Wuxie mountain. However, through the opportunity induction, they determined that Qin Chu and others were in Wuxie mountain, and then they directly attacked the top of Wuxie mountain. If the war killed Qin Chu and others, they were in control of the overall situation of heaven ahead of time Master and yanlei master are sick tigers, but the evil king master is not in the eye.


    Driving a large flying boat to the top of Wuxie mountain, the evil king appeared with the other three masters.


    Several people have been waiting in front of the tent in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Gongyu and shangqianmo, you two will submit to our heaven evil world. Our heaven evil emperor will treat you favorably, and you are also one in the early Qin Dynasty." Looking at Qin Chu and others, the evil king master opened his mouth. In his eyes, the key to this battle is the prisoner feather master and the white tiger master Shang Qianmo. Qin Chu is still a little short.


    "Delusion, if you want to fight, speak with your fighting power!" Can you talk about the sword? There''s no need to talk about that. She can die in battle, but she will never surrender. She will never let herself and heaven reincarnate.


    Shang Qianmo is also the same, open mouth to surrender, this is a shame on her.


    Huiyue master and Zhenyuan stand behind Qin Chu. Qin Chu doesn''t speak, neither do they. What Qin Chu means is what they mean.


    "You two women are still bloody. It''s interesting to conquer them like this! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what do you mean, little dregs? If they are taken down, you will have no support. " The Lord of evil king looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He has seen the battle of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and knows that the fighting power of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is good. However, he thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is young, and he should follow the prisoner Yu and Shang Qianmo. He has no opinion.


    After listening to the evil king''s words, Qin Chu laughed, "I always think that you can launch a war, but now I find that you are a fool. Have you ever investigated your opponent? If you have investigated, you should not say that it appears in these words. If you have not investigated, you are not even stupid. "


    "Are you qualified for me to investigate?" After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the evil king was angry. Who was he? He is the master, regardless of his origin. He is now one of the top people in heaven. Qin Chu even said that he was stupid, which does not give him face.


    "Ha ha! If you have qualifications, you can prove them with facts. " Qin Chu took a few steps towards the front. Master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo were masters, but they were also women. He didn''t have the habit of letting women stand in front of him.


    "Then you''re going to die!" The evil king''s master has made a sword, and a sword is cut towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This time he comes here to conquer. He will kill whoever gets in the way.


    With the help of the evil king''s master, the three masters on his side moved, the master of Gongyu and the master of white tiger Shang Qianmo also moved, and the master of Huiyue and Zhenyuan also fought against one master. Today is the key battle.


    The fight begins.


    First of all, the evil king and the early Qin Dynasty are fighting hand in hand. The sword of the evil king cuts over, the sword of killing evil comes out of the sheath, and the power and energy of immortality infuse the right arm. Then the sword cuts out.Click!


    With a crisp sound, the sword in the master''s hand was cut off and half of it flew out, but it was taken back inside the coffin. The Qin official helped the evil sword spirit to get it back. He knew that refining weapons could help the evil sword.


    After cutting off the sword of the evil king, the Qi of the sword burst into the chest of the evil king and pierced the chest of the evil king.


    It was the domineering spirit of the early Qin Dynasty to cut off the weapon of the evil king and hurt him.


    After the sword Qi hit the evil king''s master, Qin Chu smashed the coffin with his left hand toward the evil king''s master. At the same time, the battle separation and the flame energy body also appeared, because the evil king''s master also called the energy separation.


    Looking at the sky burial coffin smashed at him, the broken sword of the evil king''s right hand stabbed at the sky burial coffin. The main reason was that the sky burial coffin was so powerful that he couldn''t avoid it.


    Click, bang!


    The sound of the coffin master''s right hand is the sound of Qi breaking.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil king''s master suffered more than the first violent attack. Half of the broken sword was smashed into pieces, leaving only the handle in his palm. In addition, the right arm bone holding the sword was broken in many places, and the energy carried by the coffin was also blowing on his chest. Multiple impacts directly sent the evil king''s master flying.


    The fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty resisted the energy separation of the evil king, and I killed the evil king.


    "Say I''m qualified, don''t see what kind of rubbish you are!" Close to the master of the evil king, the second Department of the tenth generation of the early Qin Dynasty destroyed the territory and suppressed it, and the evil sword cut it again.

 Chapter 2690

    As the evil king retreated, he waved his arms. Several half step masters appeared and began to besiege the early Qin Dynasty. These were his men and horses.


    Before, the evil king thought that he didn''t need his men and horses to deal with the early Qin Dynasty. Now the situation is not good, and he was injured by the early Qin Dynasty, so he needs his men and horses to contain the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the black water burst out in the Dantian space, and integrated with the destruction boundary of the twelve systems.


    As the black water entered the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, several black dragons circled in the energy rich part of the boundary.


    The early Qin Dynasty used the body cutting method to approach the evil king and attack the evil king. He attacked the evil king with his own body and fight separately.


    In this case, the half step masters under the evil king''s command couldn''t interfere with the early Qin Dynasty. The twelve sects in the early Qin Dynasty had strong suppression on the destruction boundary. Those half step masters couldn''t get close to him, and the sword Qi and Dao gang were also resisted by his boundary.


    "I''m a scum, not qualified for you to investigate? Why don''t you see what kind of rubbish you are! " Another sword Qi hit the evil king''s master. Qin Chu began to scold him. He was very angry. Since he came into the world, he had many enemies, but no one looked down on him. The evil king''s master didn''t take him seriously, which he couldn''t bear.


    The evil king wanted to greet all the women in Qin Chu''s family, but he couldn''t open his mouth. It was the fact that he was injured. Qin Chu hit him in the face with the fact. In addition, Qin Chu''s sword attack not only annihilated the power of Qi and blood in his body, but also attacked his soul. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, one of the masters who attacked Huiyue and Zhenyuan changed his tactics, got rid of the entanglement between Huiyue and Zhenyuan, and went to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The evil king master was their leader, and they could not have an accident. If they had an accident, they could not explain it to tianxie emperor.


    Qin Yuehui was in no hurry to support them when they were in charge of the town.


    The other two masters of heaven and evil world also restrained Shang Qianmo, the master of Gongyu and the master of white tiger. They created a situation for the master of evil king and another partner to kill the early Qin Dynasty.


    After a low roar, the coffin with the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty beat back the evil king, shattered the world barrier behind the evil king, and beat back the evil king into the void.


    In the case of one-on-one, Qin Chu could perfectly control his own energy without harming the heaven. But the next situation was one-on-two. If he wanted to let go of the fight, he couldn''t think about it any more.


    The evil king was thrown into the void chaos. Qin Chu followed him, and another master of the heaven evil world followed Qin Chu into the void chaos. He thought this was a good thing. After Qin Chu''s crisis, the prisoner master and Shang Qianmo could not support him.


    Entering into the void turbulent flow, the destruction boundary of the twelve systems in the early Qin Dynasty had the characteristics of void turbulent flow.


    After avoiding the impact of the void turbulence on himself, Qin Chu pressed the evil king to kill him fiercely. He wanted to press the evil king to the depth of the void turbulence, and with the help of the void turbulence, he would affect the fighting power of the evil king, so as to form a kill.


    The evil king didn''t want to be forced to retreat by Qin Chu, but he couldn''t bear the violent attack of Qin Chu, and he couldn''t escape. Qin Chu''s own master and battle blocked his escape route, and the only safe thing was to continue to retreat towards the void.


    The master of the evil world chased in attacked behind the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, the beginning of Qin Dynasty relied on his body method to avoid him, plus the defense of the boundary, so the opponent could not do anything about him.


    The situation turned into a line of three people in the early Qin Dynasty. The evil king was in the innermost part. The early Qin Dynasty pressed him to kill him fiercely in the middle and forced him to retreat to the depth of the void. Behind the early Qin Dynasty was another master of the heaven evil world. He chased the early Qin Dynasty to kill him.


    With the distance from the heaven, the chaos of the void becomes more and more powerful. The evil king''s face is not good-looking. If he doesn''t change it, he will be in crisis. Not to mention the early Qin Dynasty, the void blade and destruction blade in the depth of the chaos of the void will kill him.


    With a roar, the evil king threw out some secret treasures, and then the power of the soul triggered the explosion. He used the impact of the explosion to prevent the early Qin Dynasty from approaching.


    The explosion of several high secret treasures by the evil king blocked the pursuit of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the master of heaven and evil world behind the early Qin Dynasty rushed past the early Qin Dynasty and joined with the evil king.


    "Together, I''m afraid of you? If there is a secret treasure, you can continue to explode! " The coffin is waving, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty continues to smash it. Today, he wants to win, otherwise he will not be able to live in peace because of the crisis all the time.


    In the face of the powerful attack of the early Qin Dynasty, the evil king''s master and the master on his side joined hands to fight against each other, one defending and one attacking. Later, the master came with energy, so they were not too afraid of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The fighting situation formed a stalemate, and this scene was not what Qin Chu wanted. His realm was lower than that of the other side. He could not resist the consumption first, and quick battle and quick decision was the best for him.


    After the coffin was smashed again, the emperor and the battle of the early Qin Dynasty separately used their soul to attack the magic spirit chopping blade and cut it to the master of the evil king.


    In contrast, the evil king was in a bad state and was the primary target of attack in the early Qin Dynasty.Seeing the attack from the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, the evil king master, whose soul had been hurt by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, did not dare to take it hard and retreated behind his partner.


    In this case, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could not attack the evil king. Could he take back the magic spirit chopping blade? That''s impossible!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he controlled the blade of the magic spirit chopper and killed the evil king''s companion Shenhai. Then another fierce blow was made to the coffin. At the same time, the holy bone in his chest vibrated and the sword of reincarnation of the holy bone was used. Today, he wants to kill people, but it''s of little significance for him to hurt people.


    Attacked by the magic spirit chopping blade at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of heaven and evil world, who was in front of the master of evil king, fell down.


    The hegemony of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty is that even if it can''t break the defense of the other''s soul, it can also pull the other into the dreamland, thus affecting the other''s state.


    The soul runs slowly. The guy who is used as a shield by the evil king is unlucky. His arms are broken and his chest collapsed by the coffin buried in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty. The most terrible thing is the reincarnation of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty. When the sword Qi arrives, this guy''s soul is affected and his body is injured by the burial coffin, so he can''t escape.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the holy bone sword Qi directly cut off his head, and the holy sea disappeared.


    Holy bone sword Qi, kill!


    After killing the shield in front of the evil king''s master, the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty shot into the waist of the evil king''s master, annihilating part of the power of Qi and blood of the evil king''s master.


    The evil king, with a look of fear, ran away regardless of everything. He knew that he had miscalculated. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was more terrible than the prisoner feather master and the white tiger master. This was a fatal mistake. For this mistake, some masters have fallen.


    Seeing that Qin officials have collected all the corpses and other remains of the master who died in the war, Qin Chu is chasing the master of the evil king!

 Chapter 2691

    The evil king master is really afraid. He and his companions attack Qin Chu, but he was killed by Qin Chu. Now there is only him left in the void. If he doesn''t run away quickly, he will also be killed by Qin Chu.


    The evil king ran in front regardless of everything, and the early Qin Dynasty chased after him.


    According to the common sense, the speed of the master is much faster than that of the half step master. But in the early Qin Dynasty, this common sense does not exist. The early Qin Dynasty understood the attributes of time and space, and had the cutting body method. In this void chaos, it was the home court, so his speed was faster than that of the evil king master.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer. The sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty has been able to attack the master of the evil king. Every sword Qi of his destruction does great harm to the master''s body. Not only does it harm the body, but also the power of the soul is constantly annihilated.


    "Damn it After a curse, the evil king burned his Qi and blood and ran away.


    Seeing the evil king''s master burning blood essence and running away, the early Qin Dynasty had a feeling of galloping in his heart. The opponents he met were very shameless. If he couldn''t fight, he would burn blood essence and run away. It was very difficult to kill him, unless he was also cruel and burned blood essence to kill him. But for an enemy, he would burn blood essence and destroy his body and his future? It''s not worth it!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was not cost-effective to burn blood essence. It would delay one''s own future if the evil king was defeated, and he could not face other opponents in the future. However, this was not the case for the evil king. He burned blood essence to survive. When his life was threatened, burning blood essence was not so important.


    The evil king who burned the blood essence got up faster than the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He quickly moved towards the barrier of heaven.


    In front of the Tianjie barrier, the evil king tore the Tianjie barrier. After returning to the Tianjie, he continued to run without looking back.


    This scene surprised a group of people fighting outside. The evil king master and his companions went into the void and killed Qin Chu. The two of them were anxious to get rid of their opponents and support Qin Chu. But now the evil king master rushed out of the void and burned his blood?


    Qin Chu rushed to heaven and continued to pursue and kill the evil king.


    "Son of a bitch, let me see you again and see if I don''t hammer you to death!" After catching up with the evil king, Qin Chu scolds the evil king''s back, and then turns back to attack Shang Qianmo''s opponent.


    He was despised and scolded by Qin Chu, but the evil king didn''t dare to reply. He was afraid of provoking Qin Chu. If Qin Chu was enraged, he was desperate to kill him. He was hit by Qin Chu''s multi destruction sword Qi and pierced by Qin Chu''s reincarnation sword Qi. He was not in good condition. Now he was burning blood essence, so he was afraid.


    The evil king''s master fled, and the other master''s companion didn''t appear. The remaining two masters of heaven and evil world were a little hairy. They couldn''t understand what was the situation. Didn''t they besiege the early Qin Dynasty? How the evil king master was chased by Qin Chu and ran away with burning blood essence! Hair to hair, they''re going to take the attack now.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shang Qianmo, they were originally divided into five groups. They besieged a master of the heaven and evil world, who couldn''t stand it at all. In a moment, they were dripping with blood. At this time, he knew that he could not continue to fight. If he went on like this, he would be killed easily. When he had an idea, he began to break through regardless.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and Shang Qianmo, where can let him easily run away? The emperor and the battle are surrounded and killed constantly.


    When a sword of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty pierced the master''s chest, he roared and exploded his left arm, which was broken by the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty. The Qi and blood energy of the left arm wrapped his body and burned up. Then he accepted the sword of Shang Qianmo''s energy and ran away. He knew that if he didn''t run away, he would easily die here today.


    When burning blood essence to run away, he passed the battle regiment of the master of prisoner feather and his partner, and pulled his partner to run away together. He knew that if he didn''t care, there was only one partner left, even burning blood essence, he would not be able to run away.


    The master of the realm of cultivation, regardless of the cost of escape, early Qin, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master also have no way, everyone''s realm is almost the same, once the other party desperate to escape, basically no chase.


    The master of the evil king and his two companions ran away. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they spread their anger on the half step master under the master of the evil king. In a moment, they killed one of them, and the other two also ran away. They exploded the secret treasure and burned their blood essence to escape.


    At the end of the battle, the Party led by the evil king of heaven evil world was defeated. They killed one master and one half master.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, what happened?" Master Gongyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu''s arm waved, and the master''s body that he killed appeared, but the guy''s cave treasures and armor were accepted by Qin officials for Qin Chu.


    "Killed?" Shang Qianmo''s eyes are also full of shock. She always thought that the master of the heaven evil world who entered the void turbulence ran away from the void turbulence, but the fact is that she had been killed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I killed him. It''s a pity that I let the evil king run away. I can''t burn my blood to chase him." Qin Chu shakes his head. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the evil king.


    "Don''t be sorry. It won''t happen once in countless years to kill the master of realm cultivation." Shang Qianmo said after looking at the body on the ground.Master Gongyu smiles at Qin Chu, "master Shang is right. This is a great achievement! In the past, there were masters falling in the sky, but they were usually surrounded and killed, calculated, and killed one by one like you, which rarely happened. "


    "The evil king is injured. I don''t dare to move in a short time. The situation can be stable for a while." Qin Chu said.


    After a short rest and a good adjustment, Qin Chu and his party were on their way to Zhuque Shengwang city in the empty boat.


    Master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo are in high spirits. Although they didn''t kill the evil king this time, killing a master or a half master is still a great achievement. Before, they wanted to fight back, but the fact exceeded their expectation, and they underestimated the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the cross knee meditation, Qin Chu thought about the problem, that is, what will the situation be like after the war.


    "I don''t know what the attitude of the evil king and the heaven evil world is after the defeat, whether they will be stubborn and continue to fight!" After the excitement went down, Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    "If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. They have long had the idea of occupying the heaven, and they will not give up easily. When they go back, I will go to them to sort out their ideas." After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "Qin Chu, are you going to find them?" Shang Qianmo looks at Qin Chu in surprise.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, I''m going to find them. They can''t just say fight, fight, and then it''s OK. We have to show our attitude. If they want to fight, I will fight with them until they run and fight until they get out of heaven. "

 Chapter 2692

    The words of the early Qin Dynasty shocked Shang Qianmo and Gongyu. After they looked at each other, they realized that it was the evil king who infuriated the early Qin Dynasty and aroused the war spirit in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to end like this. They have lived for a long time, and they have not had too many edges and corners, but they are not in the early Qin Dynasty. They have a strong sense of war, and they are masters of cultivation. They are provoked by the evil king, and they are not willing to give up.


    In fact, it can be seen from the early Qin Dynasty''s defeat of the yanlei holy clan and the people under the command of the demon master.


    "If you want to fight, I will support you." Master Gongyu spoke, and she was also angry. The foreign cultivators were too arrogant. Before, there were zhenyuncang, the demon master of the world of ten thousand demons, and leizhen, the thunder Master. Now there are the evil king master of the world of heaven and evil invading with people. They really think that the world of heaven is a piece of meat, and the cultivator of the world of heaven is a vegetable.


    "Aunt also supports you. Some people can''t get used to some things. We need to let them know the temper of our heaven practitioners." Shang Qianmo opened her mouth, and she was also aroused by the words of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu hugs Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu. This decision is his own, but he also hopes to get others'' support.


    The master of Huiyue is injured and has entered the world of sky burial coffin to recover. Now Zhenyuan is in control of the empty flying boat and making tea for the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s good. It''s a comfortable fight!" Shang Qianmo stretched her waist. She was relieved. She had never thought that it would be like this before.


    "There are seven masters in our heaven, three of them are ruled by the devil, the thunder and the evil king. After the fall of the divine power, the only ones that belong to the heaven now are the Wuwei courtyard master, the prisoner feather master and me. After you take back the divine power of the divine power master, there are still three missing. This time you killed a master of the heaven evil world, which is equivalent to snatching back a quota. We are still missing two in the heaven evil world. " Shang Qianmo said.


    "The master of heaven devil, the master of Yan Lei and the master of evil king will never die with us. We will kill them when we meet in the future. We must take back the quota they occupied. What''s more, the masters led by the evil king are the strong ones in the heaven evil world? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Shang Qianmo and Gongyu.


    "We don''t know and have never heard of those masters. They should come from the evil world." The master nodded.


    He shook his head. Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. It''s a troubled time. There are more powerful people in the world of ten thousand demons than in the dominating world. As soon as they are determined, the people in the world of heaven and evil are making trouble again.


    Sitting in the empty boat, Qin Chu thought about the flaws he had dealt with in the war. He felt that he was not cruel enough. If he also blew up some secret treasure, he would intercept the evil king in the empty turbulence and not give him the chance to rush out, he would still be able to kill him. Only in that case, he didn''t think so much.


    Half a month later, Qin Chu and his party returned to zhuquesheng King City and Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Qin Chu and his party just sat down. Qin Lingxiao came with Qin Shi.


    "Wang, what''s the situation?" Qin Lingxiao looked up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, who was the king of Zhuque Saint family. He was very worried about the problems in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The situation is OK, but the evil king ran away." Qin Chu said..


    "I wish I had won!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxiao breathes a sigh of relief. This time, Qin Chu and Gongyu are in a weak position compared with each other in strength and quantity. His heart has been very worried, and now he can let go.


    "It''s not just a simple victory. The early Qin Dynasty also killed a master and a half master." The master of prisoner feather, who sat drinking tea, said.


    Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and the Qin family on the scene were all full of surprise after listening to the words of master Gongyu. The master of the realm of cultivation was at the top of the cultivator, and now he was killed by Qin Chu.


    After stabilizing their emotions, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi congratulated Qin Chu.


    "Before, I always worried that if I attack the dominating realm, the dominating spirit of the old clan leader of Shenli will be invalid, which will delay the way for Lingxiao clan leader to attack the dominating realm. Now I don''t worry. Even if it fails, it won''t affect Lingxiao clan leader to enter the dominating realm." Qin Chu said.


    "Wang, you think too much. With the king in, we Zhuque saints are stable. It doesn''t matter whether I enter the dominating territory or not." Qin Lingxiao shook his head.


    After some exchange, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. They were worried and left steadfastly.


    After master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo go to have a rest, Qin Chu communicates with his wife and children again. Then he goes to the attic where he lives and takes out the spoils of the war.


    The master of heaven evil world was killed by Qin Chu alone, and the half step master was also killed by Qin Chu. All the prisoners and Shang Qianmo didn''t want to take the spoils. They thought it was Qin Chu''s single harvest.


    First of all, I''ll sort out the treasures in the cave dominated by the evil world. In the early Qin Dynasty, I got some Shenjing, some high-grade materials for alchemy and refining utensils, as well as two very good weapons, a soul treasure of the divine realm.


    This is the soul treasure of the divine realm. Qin Chu gave it to his own fighting agents to use, so he put away his weapons. He planned to give it to Wuwang and Baiyu later.


    After sorting out the combat power of the half step dominating opponent, Qin Chu took out the resources carried by the dominator who killed him in the void.After refining the treasures in the cave, Qin Chu''s eyes brightened. Because this guy was so rich, Shenjing had hundreds of pieces, and some weapons, armor and secret treasures were put in order. In addition to these, there were many high-end refining utensils and alchemy materials.


    What pleased Qin Chu most was that this guy had stored some life springs.


    Before Qin Dynasty, he got the spring of life, but most of it was used to recover his body when he broke through. Now there is not much in his hand. This harvest has deepened his inside information.


    "Is this the essence of the master of realm cultivation?" After dealing with the combat effectiveness goods, Qin Chu sighed that he still remembered those days when he was a God General in the eternal world. He remembered how difficult it was to obtain a god crystal at that time. Many leaders of God generals, who had fought countless times, could not get a god crystal.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master stood at the top of the cultivators and lived for countless years. In addition, he was supported by the LORD God under his command, so he accumulated a lot of experience.


    After the booty is sorted out, the Qin family and the people of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake are called together at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He takes out the weapons, armor and secret treasures in the treasure of Dongtian, which is the master of the territory, for everyone to choose.


    Resources are stored in the treasure of the cave, which is a decoration. Only when they are used can they be called resources.


    Wuwang and others chose the right one after the selection of the Qin family.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sent some divine crystals to everyone. In the heaven, only when you enter the divine realm can you be regarded as having some capital.


    After dealing with the matter of resources, Qin Chu arrived at the residence of the master of Guanyu.


    "I think you can continue to precipitate when you go to war. It''s more important to attack the dominating territory. Once you enter the dominating territory, then they are local chickens and lackeys." Prisoner feather master looking at Qin Chu said.


    "I''m going to settle with fighting." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2693

    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, master Gongyu didn''t say anything more. Qin Chu didn''t take an ordinary road. Maybe that''s why Qin Chu was able to become a master level cultivator, while others couldn''t!


    "When do you start? I''ll go with you After thinking about it for a while, the master said.


    "Master, I''m not going to fight with them this time. I''ll kill them if I can. If I can''t, I''ll run away. It won''t be dangerous if I go back to kill them after running. I''m most worried about the family of the king of rosefinch and Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. " Looking at the master, Qin Chu spoke.


    "I see. Then I''ll help you to look after the small building in the middle of the lake. I won''t sit back and ignore anything that happens in Zhuque holy King City." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, master Gongyu understood what Qin Chu meant.


    Qin Chu expresses his gratitude to master Guanyu. What he worries about most is his family. If the family is stable, he can fight outside safely. Master Guanyu is willing to help. With the power of Zhuque holy King City and Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, he is more stable.


    After sitting for a while in the other courtyard where the master lived, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin.


    Zhen Yuan, a meditative monk in the coffin world, stands up and bows to Qin Chu. So does Master Huiyue. She is attacked by two swords. After Qin Chu helps her remove the alien energy, the rest is trauma, which is not difficult to recover.


    Looking at master Huiyue, Qin Chu gave her some healing medicine and two bottles of Qi and blood pills.


    "Next, I''ll fight outside, but you don''t have to follow me. Just stay in the middle of the lake." After giving the master pill of Huiyue, Qin Chu said.


    "I''ve let you down." Huiyue master bows to Qin Chu again. Only she is injured this time.


    "You think too much. In the situation of being besieged, you and Zhenyuan have controlled each other''s half step masters. It''s very rare. I''m not disappointed." Qin Chu said to Huiyue.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu returns to the real world with her two daughters.


    The cultivation environment of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake is very good. It''s the same for Huiyue master to heal outside. As for Zhenyuan, Qin Chu wanted her to relax in the real world.


    Although he planned to fight, Qin Chu was not in a hurry and stayed at home with his family.


    Master Yan Lei and master Tian Mo have been waiting for the news of the battle in the holy King City of rosefinch, but there is no news, which makes them more puzzled, because it should not be. According to the speed of the evil king master and others, the war should have started long ago, but there has been no news, and they can only wait for it. They are not in good condition, such as If you act rashly, you will die.


    Time a little slip away, in the twinkling of an eye half a year time past, this day the master of Yan Lei received the message that he placed in the evil king to dominate the camp spy.


    After reading the letter, yanlei master falters at his feet, because the contents on the letter block his heart.


    The demon master took the letter and looked gloomy after reading it. The letter clearly said that one of the masters around the evil king was killed by the early Qin Dynasty, and another half master fell. It can be said that the evil king''s attack on the holy King City of rosefinch was defeated.


    "This little bastard, how can he kill the master of cultivation? Is the master around the evil king a waste? If he doesn''t know how to run, let him kill him? Do you want to give him a master level genie After a moment''s silence, the demon master broke out, because the evil king master and others sent thousands of miles, which would make the strength of the early Qin camp improve again.


    The master of Yan Lei is also angry and shakes his head. Before, he sent the Shenge of the divine power master back to the hands of the early Qin Dynasty, which has made the situation unfavorable to them. Now the master of the evil king has sent another one.


    "The situation is very bad. In the past, we joined hands with several circles to suppress Tianjie, which eroded part of the seven masters of Tianjie. Tianjie''s luck has been in the doldrums. Now it''s very bad for us to go on like this." Said the Lord.


    "But what can we do? When we are in a low state, there is no way to fight hard, and the evil king dominates them, but they don''t win The burning thunder dominates the facial expression is very ugly, because the Bureau faces them too disadvantageous.


    By the way, they shake their heads to fight against the evil world and let us not think about it


    "At present, it can only be done first." Yan Lei master sighed tone, although the heart is full of unwilling, but he has no way, also can only be first steady oneself.


    After half a year''s rest, the cultivation level became more stable. After greeting master Gongyu and master shangqianmo, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan and left zhuquesheng King City quietly.


    After leaving the holy city of rosefinch for some distance, Qin Chu released the empty flying boat.


    "My Lord, let''s go to deal with the tianxie camp of the evil king''s master. It''s better to deal with the two rotten people, Tianmo master and yanlei master." After making a pot of tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan said.


    After seeing Zhenyuan, Qin Chu shook his head. "Emotionally, I want to kill Tianmo master and yanlei master. But these two rotten people are not easy to catch because they don''t have fixed territory and area. We can say that if they don''t come out, we won''t catch them. But the evil king master and others are not. They have a foundation in the evil king''s valley. They are just defeated in a battle, and they won''t let us go They give up on the foundation, so we used to catch people, kill one and make one. ""When you say that, your subordinates will understand." Zhen Yuan nodded to Qin Chu.


    "We should strike them as much as possible and plunder resources in the process of striking them. If we go on like this, the strength comparison between our two sides will slowly change. If we persist for a period of time, the strength of the practitioners of heaven will not be shaken by them." Qin Chu said what he thought. He felt that the practitioners of heaven were too passive and were badly pressed by the invaders. He had to find a way to change it.


    As for making such a decision, the early Qin Dynasty had his own considerations. First of all, if he did not fight, the evil king master and others would want to strike and revenge when they recovered. At that time, the fire and pressure of war must be concentrated in the zhuquesheng Kingdom area, and no matter whether he won or lost, it would be bad for the zhuquesheng family. So he wanted to fight and move the battlefield to the evil King Valley area It''s like giving Zhu Qisheng a stable place.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in a relaxed state. Now he is in a bottleneck period, and his cultivation is meaningless, that is to say, he is slowly settling down.


    On the way, accompanied by Zhenyuan, a woman with many patterns, Qin Chu was not depressed and irritable. It was a different journey.

 Chapter 2694

    Zhenyuan enjoys her present life. She is a woman with a man. At this stage, the early Qin Dynasty belongs to her completely.


    It took a few months for the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan to reach the boundary of the evil king. Before, it was not called the boundary of the evil king, but the Lord of the evil king came here. After the establishment of the forces of the evil King Valley, it was called the boundary of the evil king.


    When entering the evil king world, Qin was cautious and too ostentatious. The evil king master and others would get the news and warn in advance, which would hinder his surprise killing plan.


    After collecting the empty flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty flew on the way. As for Zhenyuan, he was always in the world of burying the coffin.


    Zhenyuan''s ability of isolating breath is strong in the world of burying sky coffin. When he stayed in the world of burying sky coffin, his breath would not be leaked and could not be found by others, let alone by chance. As for the early Qin Dynasty, his body was strong and horizontal, which was equivalent to the realm. He was a half step master of the level, and practiced the field of breath collection and blood. He also did a good job of blocking his own breath and would not be noticed by the evil king It''s a sense of opportunity.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when I was tired, I would go to the burial coffin world to have a rest. The burial coffin world has beautiful scenery, good wine and beautiful women. It''s a very good place.


    After another half a month, Qin Chu arrived at the outer area of the evil king''s valley. He bought an ordinary moon white robe in the small town, and then inquired about the news.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very confused. He was introverted, just like a harmless Confucian.


    With the inquiry, the early Qin knew that after the evil king came back, he gave the order to strengthen the vigilance. After entering the evil King Valley, he did not come out again.


    "The last time he was injured by an adult, he burned his Qi and blood and ran away. He was not in good condition. The first thing he did after he came back was to heal his wounds." Zhen Yuan, who stayed in the sky burial coffin world, opened her mouth. Her voice came to the sea of God in the early Qin Dynasty. Qin officials opened the sky burial coffin to her, so she knew what she could find out, and she could hear what others said.


    "It should be like this. We''ll explore again, and then we''ll get rid of them." Qin Chu responded to Zhen Yuan.


    After inquiring for a few days, Qin Chu didn''t get much useful information. That is to say, the evil king went out with his troops and then came back. Some news didn''t come out.


    Qin Chu can understand this. Who is willing to say something shameful? It''s only the people in the evil King Valley who can get the news.


    If he can''t find out the detailed information, Qin Chu doesn''t want to worry about it any more. As an outsider, he has no foundation, so it''s almost impossible to investigate the detailed information.


    Back in the coffin, after a night''s rest, after the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he moved quietly to the valley of evil king.


    After touching the periphery of the evil king''s Valley, the early Qin Dynasty hid himself, and the power of the spirit began to release slowly, a little bit. If it was released fiercely, it would be noticed by others.


    It took the beginning of Qin Dynasty six days to release the power of the spirit to cover the valley of the evil king. He found out the situation of the valley of the evil king.


    The valley of evil king is really a grand canyon. Some palaces are built on precipices. It can be said that there are dangerous scenes everywhere, but it has a different style.


    With detailed exploration, the region where the evil king and the other two masters were located was also found in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the last World War, Qin Dynasty wounded the evil king. The other two masters also had some injuries, all of which need to be adjusted.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the evil king did not find anything, but he had some vigilance in his heart. This was some instinct of the practitioners, and he could have some sense of crisis.


    After a circle of exploration, he found nothing, and the evil king took back the power of the spirit. He was very puzzled, and then he continued to heal.


    The other two masters are the same, but they both continue to meditate after a round of exploration. They both think that the power of one''s spirit is not too much after a careless sweep. They didn''t find anything, mainly because the early Qin Dynasty hid it well, and the coffin was deeply buried by him. They didn''t find it without purposeful exploration.


    After the exploration, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. Many times, it was not easy to do things in the early stage, and the things ahead were well paved, and the rest was a battle.


    After another two days of stabilization, Qin Chu decided to take action. The target was a master who was relatively close to the outside. He wanted to kill the evil king master very much. But the evil king master was in the defensive array. He could break the defensive array, but he would give the other side some buffer time. If the other three masters reflected it, let alone kill him, they would easily turn him around.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out his sword to break the world barrier and entered the void turbulence, approaching the target.


    As for the positioning of the target in the void turbulence, the early Qin Dynasty did not worry about the deviation. First of all, he had the positioning of his own spirit power. In addition, the sky burial coffin could also help him to position. The sky burial coffin could exert the power of stealing the sky and had a strong ability to control the space.


    The early Qin Dynasty quietly approached the target in the void turbulence. The master of the target was not alert at all. The three masters stayed in the evil king''s valley. The evil king''s Valley had some defensive formations, which could be said to have defensive ability. Moreover, if there were attackers, there would be news from the outside. No one thought that the early Qin Dynasty would run alone.


    Quietly approaching, the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the goal of domination were separated by only the world barriers.Standing in front of the world barrier, Qin Chu took a deep breath, and then made a battle plan. He decided to break through the space barrier, and at the same time, he used soul attack and reincarnation holy bone sword Qi. Then he, the fighting body and the flame energy body, surrounded and killed this guy together. Before the evil king and another master came to support him, he finished the final kill!


    "What do you want me to do, my lord?" Zhenyuan in the coffin opens her mouth. She knows that it''s a critical moment.


    "Look at the situation. The most important thing is that we can''t let this guy run away. This battle must be decided quickly. If we can kill it, we have to withdraw. We can''t steal chicken, we can''t eat rice!" In the early Qin Dynasty, in addition to the evil sword, the battle body and the flame energy body also appeared.


    At this time, the master of meditation opened his eyes. He always felt that something was wrong. He even felt the intention of killing.


    At the time of the master''s thinking, Qin Chu started to tear up the world barrier. At the same time, the magic spirit chopping blade of the master and the battle separately did not fly towards the head of the target master, and the reincarnation sword spirit of the holy bone also flew out.


    All of a sudden, when he was defending Shenhai, the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty rushed through his elixir field and abandoned his elixir field.


    After abandoning his opponent''s Dantian, the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty roared down towards the head of the master.


    Click!


    Crisp sound came out, the master''s skull was cracked.

 Chapter 2695

    The coffin with the left hand smashed the skull of the master. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sword with the right hand stabbed directly to disperse the power of the spirit and soul on the divine grid!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after killing his opponent, the coffin was buried in the sky. The Qin official pulled the corpse and weapons of the master into the world.


    Qin Chu retreated, retreated into the world barrier that had not been closed, then left his hand to smooth out the space crack, and then flashed away.


    All this happened in the light of calcium carbide fire. It was very fast


    The evil king master and another master felt the energy fluctuation. When they explored, only the energy fluctuation was there, and no one was visible.


    After the evil king and his companions arrived, they only saw the blood on the ground.


    "Yueheng, what do you think this is?" The evil king looked at his companion.


    The master of Yueheng, who was watched by the evil king, took out a crystal of blackened soul. "He fell. In the energy fluctuation just now, he was killed!"


    "How could that be Who did it? " The evil king''s face changed, because it happened so suddenly that he didn''t prepare at all.


    "There is destructive energy..." After checking the scene, Yueheng said.


    After carefully feeling the residual energy breath in this area, the evil king master hit angrily, "it''s the energy breath of the little bastard.


    "Are you sure? He has some strength, but he can kill the master in an instant? " The master of Yueheng is a little unconvinced.


    The evil king master breathed out a breath, "we don''t know if he has a helper. This guy is too insidious. We must pay attention to it. Next, the two of us and the half step master must pay attention to safety."


    The master of Yueheng nodded. Now this situation is too terrible. A companion of the master was killed unconsciously. If it wasn''t for the bloodstain left on the scene and the crystal of his soul turned black, I really don''t know what happened.


    In the chaos of the void, Qin Chu was the fastest to go, killing a master of the other party. As long as he could run away safely, he would earn money.


    After running for half an hour, Qin Chu returned to the real world, hid the coffin and entered the coffin.


    In the coffin world, Zhenyuan has made a pot of tea and is waiting.


    Holding a cup of tea, Qin Chu is directly pouring a full cup of tea into his mouth. He is excited after he is nervous. This action is a challenge for him. Beheading in the enemy camp! It''s not easy, but he did it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" Zhen Yuan congratulated Qin Chu.


    "The result of this battle is really worthy of congratulations. We have killed two of the four masters of the evil world. Their strength is half. Even if I don''t upset them, they don''t dare to fight outside easily." The mood of the early Qin Dynasty is very high. What he killed is the master of the realm of cultivation, which can be said to be the top existence in heaven.


    Happy, Qin Chu opened a jar of wine and made some dried meat to celebrate.


    "What''s next?" After pouring a glass of wine for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan asks.


    "Fight! Now they are the two masters of the territory, and the threat to us is much smaller, so we can play with them safely. " Qin Chu said.


    When he killed the master today, Qin Chu was nervous and excited, so he started to run. In fact, the two masters in the evil king''s Valley could not kill him if they wanted to run. At that time, he wanted to run instinctively.


    After drinking a meal of wine, the early Qin Dynasty began to sort out the spoils. A master of the realm of cultivation''s collection is very rich.


    As for the corpse of the master, when Zhen Yuan helped Qin Chu clean up the combat power goods, he threw it into the void and let it return to nature.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu excitedly waved his arm, "the battle is a big harvest."


    "My Lord, this is another windfall." Zhenyuan said.


    "It''s not just a windfall, these resources are helpful to me and the people around me, but to dominate the divine personality is related to the overall situation of heaven. There is a lack of the number of dominators in our heaven. If we take one back, we will lose one point. " Qin Chu opened his mouth and got some resources. He was very happy. He was even more happy that the overall situation of heaven had changed.


    After celebrating for a while, Qin began to relax himself, which was to relax his mood. The war was completed in a flash, with little consumption, but great mental pressure.


    Everything has to be done between the carbide and the firelight. There can''t be any mistakes.


    After a few days of repairing, Qin Chu, wearing a white robe, once again went into the small town where the evil king''s Valley belonged. He wanted to know what was happening in the evil king''s Valley and what the evil king''s master had planned.


    After several days of investigation, Qin Chu was surprised at the result, because no news came out, which made him a little puzzled.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty thought that the evil king''s master should have pressed this matter, but he didn''t want to make a public statement. Now the evil king''s valley should be loose outside and tight inside, maybe it''s a place of dragon and tiger.


    Back in the inn, early Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Zhenyuan, what do you think about the evil king and the evil King Valley?" After sitting down, Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan is a woman with a high mind and a wild way. She has many different ways of doing things, not only between men and women."They must have a strong sense of crisis when they have been killed by adults. The evil king''s Valley definitely arranged to see the dark hand. Don''t think that if you kill a master, there will be no danger in the evil king''s valley. If you are the master of Zaijing cultivation, there will be no means. So you can''t go there. Just strike their peripheral forces directly. Grab resources and kill their core personnel. The forces of the evil world must fight. " Zhenyuan said.


    "Well, between us and them, not only personal grudges, but also the overall situation of the dispute, so it''s not wrong to hit them." Qin Chu nodded. Zhen Yuan''s idea was similar to his. Although he was confident, he was not arrogant. The evil King Valley was on guard now, so he would not go and fight outside.


    With the decision, the early Qin Dynasty attacked the forces under the control of the evil king.


    The evil king''s Valley, established by the evil king''s master, is a big power, which is in charge of many domains and has several main gods under it.


    The territory of these forces has been found out in the early Qin Dynasty. The evil king wants to invade the heaven, so it''s right for the early Qin Dynasty to break its paws.


    The intention of killing in the early Qin Dynasty was not heavy. To attack the territory of the LORD God under the command of the evil king, it was mainly surrender. If he was stubborn, he could only kill. As for resources, the early Qin Dynasty did not let go. Behind him were the Qin family, brothers and friends, the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army. In addition, he had to set up the Dahuang hall. There were not too many resources.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the leader of the evil king was busy. It was a chicken flying and a dog leaping. Some leaders of the evil king brought people and horses from the heaven and evil world. They were unwilling to change their position and were killed directly.


    As the territory under his command is attacked, the evil king knows, which makes him angry.


    "Evil king, what should we do now?" The master of Yueheng looks at the master of the evil king.


    "I will kill him!" The evil king''s eyes were red with anger.

 Chapter 2696

    The master of Yueheng didn''t speak. The master of evil king wanted to kill Qin Chu. He could understand, but now the key is to kill him? Last time in the battle of Wuye mountain, he remembers very clearly that the evil king master and a companion of the master attacked Qin Chu in the void and turbulence, and was killed and injured by Qin Chu. Now it''s unrealistic to say that they want to kill Qin Chu.


    Furious evil king master paced back and forth thinking, thinking for a while, but also did not come up with any way.


    "Evil king, at this juncture, either we try our best to kill him, or our men and horses withdraw. There is no other way, there is no third day to choose." Looking at the evil king master, Yueheng master opened his mouth.


    "Then we''ll surround him and kill him at all costs." The evil king''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "It''s OK to fight with him, but encircling is not a good way. We can find the place where he may attack and ambush him." Yue Heng said.


    The evil king master nodded, "then find a territory that he may attack to ambush him."


    After solving one of the main deities under the command of the evil king and plundering some resources, the early Qin Dynasty went to a safe area and took a rest while sorting out resources.


    "My Lord, you need to be careful. They will not allow me to continue killing and robbing." Looking at the rest of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan spoke.


    "If you were them, what would you do?" Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan.


    Zhen Yuan thought for a moment, "either the main personnel retreat, or find a way to solve the problem. And the best way to solve the problem of adults is to ambush where adults may attack. "


    "Well, I really need to be careful, but if they come out to ambush me, their home evil King Valley may be empty, right?" Qin Chu had an idea in his heart.


    "My Lord, don''t you have any idea about the evil King Valley? My guess is right, but it''s OK. If it''s not right, then you''re in danger. " Zhen Yuan is a little nervous. She doesn''t want to lead the early Qin Dynasty into danger because of her own opinions.


    Qin Chu laughs, "it''s nothing. I''ll explore it and do it again. Even if there are some ambushes, they can''t stop me if I want to go."


    After having the idea, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan went to the valley of evil king.


    The purpose of the early Qin Dynasty''s coming here is to fight the evil king and his subordinates to the maximum extent. People need to be killed, resources need to be robbed, and reputation also need to be attacked. It can be said that it is all-round.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Zhenyuan were on their way to the valley of the evil king. The evil king and Yueheng led their horses and men to the target near the area where the early Qin Dynasty appeared.


    Back to the area of the evil king''s Valley, the early Qin Dynasty took Zhenyuan back to the world of sky burial coffin, and quietly approached the evil king''s Valley to explore.


    After two days of exploration, Qin Chu didn''t find the dominating breath in the valley of evil king, only one half step dominator. This situation made Qin Chu fall into thinking.


    There are two possibilities for this situation, one is that the evil king''s master took people and horses to ambush him; the other is that the evil king''s master took people and horses to hide in the evil king''s Valley, waiting to ambush him.


    After thinking for a while, the early Qin Dynasty decided to fight. What if there was an ambush in the evil king''s Valley? He was more cautious. When there was a crisis, he broke the world barriers and ran away. It was very difficult for the evil king master and others to deal with him.


    After making the decision, the early Qin Dynasty still went through the void and entered the valley of evil king quietly.


    Close to the target, after tearing up the world barrier, Qin Chu''s half step domination of the target was a thunderbolt.


    The masters of the realm could not bear the violent attack of the early Qin Dynasty, let alone the half step master. The half step master was killed by the early Qin Dynasty in an instant.


    After killing the half step opponent, the evil king and another one didn''t appear, which made Qin Chu understand that things were as expected by Zhen Yuan. The evil king and others left the evil King Valley and ambushed him.


    The evil King Valley has no defense ability. There is nothing to be polite about at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He took Zhenyuan and started to take action. The secret resource storehouse was opened, and there was a direct fight against it.


    Zhenyuan was more ruthless. After the robbery, he started to set fire, and all the buildings in the evil King Valley were burned down.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is the evil king still following the news? He can''t hold it Zhenyuan said.


    "They basically killed us, and they didn''t reach our goal." Qin Chu was very satisfied with the present effect.


    "Continue to fight, or? They obviously have nothing to do with us. " Zhenyuan''s interest is also relatively high.


    "Keep fighting, clean them up and let''s go. Anyway, it''s them who are worried, not us." Qin Chu opened a jar with the looted wine.


    Zhenyuan naturally supported Qin Chu''s decision. There was no big risk. She had a good time.


    In the days that followed, the evil king and Yueheng were going crazy. They set up ambush everywhere, but they couldn''t catch Qin Chu. Qin Chu shot each other for another. Their core subordinates were constantly killed and their resources were constantly plundered.


    "Evil king, we can''t go on like this. Let''s gather the people! If we are broken down by him, the foundation of our heaven evil world will be completely destroyed. " Looking at some irrational evil king masters, master Yueheng began to persuade. The evil king dominates the tianxie camp, but now he has to do his duty of persuasion.After an angry punch, the evil king sent a message to the remaining subordinates. The evil King Valley converged, and then he had to defend.


    After learning about the master of the evil king and the people and horses of the heaven evil world, the early Qin Dynasty knew that there were few opportunities to start. The master of the evil king was ready, and he could not take advantage of another fight in the valley of the evil king, so he had to fight hard. There were the master of the evil king and the master of Yueheng in the valley of the evil king, and there were many half step masters, so he and Zhenyuan couldn''t fight down.


    With a great harvest, he did not stay at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He steered the flying boat in the void and left the border to the south, and headed for the zhuquesheng royal family.


    On the way, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuan were both happy and relaxed. This trip, they made efforts for the overall situation of heaven, which was also a accumulation for Qin Chu.


    After a while on the road, Qin Chu and Zhenyuan return to zhuquesheng King City, and the empty boat falls to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after he and Zhenyuan came out of the empty boat, the master of Gongyu and the master of Baihu, Shang Qianmo, and the Qin family all appeared.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you did a good job, showing the domineering spirit of the overlord level cultivator. The evil King Valley was exhausted by you. The news that you killed a master and a half step master has been spread." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of prison feather said excitedly.


    "The news has come out? Isn''t the evil king pressing the news? " Qin Chu asked in surprise.


    "He wanted to cover it up, but there were more people attached to the evil King Valley, so he couldn''t cover it up." White tiger dominates Shang Qianmo and says.


    "You killed the two masters. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have become famous all over the world."

 Chapter 2697

    "It''s good to wipe out their arrogance and dominate the killers. It''s a bit exaggerated. It''s just a fluke to kill the two masters." Qin Chu said.


    "This is not a fluke for you. You killed the master twice. You did it when the situation was not good for you. It was a display of strength." Shang Qianmo opens her mouth. She thinks that Qin Chu can hold up the praise and kill those who dominate the realm.


    "Let''s not be polite. Let''s celebrate later." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Lu Xue arranged it. Qin Chu''s group of people went into the hall of the small building in the middle of the lake, drank tea and sat down to communicate. The main reason was that master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo were more interested in the process of killing the masters of the realm. They wanted to know how the masters fell, and they also needed to avoid it, because they were practitioners of the same realm.


    After Qin Chu said the details, Gongyu master and Shang Qianmo''s face was full of surprise. They approached the target in the void, and then suddenly shot. Is that ok?


    In fact, in addition to the early Qin Dynasty, other people can''t do this, because they can''t perfectly restrain their own breath like the early Qin Dynasty. The higher the cultivation level is, the less they can do this. The reason why the early Qin Dynasty can do this is because of the high body level and the strong power in the field of blood, so they can perfectly block the leakage of their own breath.


    "That''s great. The tianxie camp should not move disorderly for the time being. They don''t have the strength to fight with us. They will go into the dark like the Tianmo master and the yanlei master, and they don''t dare to show their teeth and claws again." The master said.


    "I''ll play the second round later, and they won''t get a foothold. By the way, is there any news about the demon master and the thunder Master recently? " After a sip of tea, Qin Chu changed the topic.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, master Gongyu shook his head. "These two shameless guys haven''t moved recently. Because their foundation and some strongholds have been destroyed, they can''t determine their location and pursue them."


    "At present, we can only do this first. We can''t catch people. No matter how angry we are, we can''t get out." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The celebration banquet is very lively, this time in the early Qin Dynasty, everyone''s interest is very high.


    After a few more drinks, Qin Chu went to have a rest. During this time, he was also tired, and he was not comfortable at home.


    After two days'' rest, Huiyue came to the side of Qin''s body when he was practicing his sword.


    "Huiyue, come here! I happen to have something to tell you. If there is no change, just the current state, then at about the same time, I will let you promise not to threaten my men and horses, not to harm the overall situation of heaven, and then I will give you freedom. But now there is a change, I have obtained the master level divine status, and you are faced with a choice. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked to the master of Huiyue.


    "If you have any orders, please tell Huiyue." Master Huiyue bows to Qin Chu.


    "If I just follow the current development and give you freedom, I have no problem, because even if there are any sequelae, I can deal with it, and there will be no major changes. But I have the master level divine personality in my hand, and I can choose to give it to you, but the limitation is that I can''t give you freedom. I don''t want to talk about the gain and loss of my personal interests. The master of the realm cultivation has different meanings to the heaven ¡£¡± Qin Chu said that he gave Huiyue a choice. In fact, before giving Huiyue a choice, Qin Chu also made a choice.


    "My Lord, Huiyue doesn''t have to choose. Huiyue is willing to stay with me. There are reasons for Huiyue to do so. First of all, adults treat their subordinates well, which can be said to be very kind. Moreover, adults have a good heart. Huiyue is steadfast and steady with adults. " Huiyue said his decision.


    After seeing the master of Huiyue, Qin Chu gives Huiyue the master level divine status, "take it to refining. Before refining, arrange your own robbery. Don''t do anything you''re not sure about."


    After receiving the master level God, Huiyue raises her skirt and kneels down to Qin Chu. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, Huiyue will always be loyal to you."


    "Go! Don''t put any pressure on me. I''m controlling your spirit, but you''re just a decoration. Take the small building in the middle of the lake and the Qin family as your own home, and live comfortably. It''s not easy to live! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held up Huiyue.


    After she got up, Huiyue went down. She felt that no matter how much she said, it was better to do it. If Qin Chu treated her kindly, she would live a life worthy of Qin Chu''s kindness.


    Watching Huiyue leave, Qin Chu shakes his head.


    "You believe her, my Lord!" Zhenyuan appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "People will change. In the past, her style of acting was somewhat biased. Now she has changed. Give her some opportunities. In addition, at present, the half step master around me, that is, she is the most suitable for me to cultivate. " Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "Adults are unreservedly good to the people around them, which may be the reason why she can change." Zhenyuan nodded.


    "Don''t be jealous. You don''t have enough cultivation heat now. When you reach the peak of dominating, maybe I''ve got the divine power of dominating again!" Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu smiles.


    Zhenyuan also laughed, "to tell you the truth, Zhenyuan really cared in the past, because Huiyue''s accomplishments were higher than those of her subordinates, and all aspects were not bad. Her subordinates were very worried about losing the importance of adults. But not now. Zhenyuan knows that adults have principles. Otherwise Huiyue''s innocence would have disappeared. At least so far, she is different from Zhenyuan. ""Well, your analysis is very clear. We just need to be good at ourselves. Every decision I make is thought through. I believe it should be the most appropriate decision." Qin Chu nodded to Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan could figure it out, but he saved some explanation. Although Zhenyuan was his follower, he didn''t want to chill anyone''s heart.


    Huiyue is closed and Zhenyuan is closed. In the early Qin Dynasty, there is no need to bury the coffin. She can use the training position in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake is very stable, but Tianmo master and yanlei master are not. Gongyu master and others in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake get the news that Qin Chu killed the master. Naturally, they also know that the news makes them very angry and makes them feel powerless.


    "Lei Zhen, is it time for Qin Dynasty to kill the master?" Zhen yuncang didn''t believe the news.


    "There will be no false news. In addition to the news sent back by my spies, there is also the news outside. The strength of heaven is recovering, and the momentum is getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, it will be out of control, which has exceeded the period when the divine power dominates." Lei Zhen nodded.


    "We can''t kill him now, and we don''t have a chance to attack the people around him In this way, you are monitoring the situation in heaven. I''ll go back to the world of ten thousand demons and see the Lord Yumo to see how to deal with the current situation. " The demon master felt that he could not control the situation.

 Chapter 2698

    "Well, I''ll continue to observe the general situation of heaven. You should report to Lord Yumo and explain well. We really have to work hard. It''s really because that little bastard in the early Qin Dynasty is too difficult to deal with." Yanlei Master said.


    "I know that you don''t have to worry about what I''m saying. Our task is to work together to lead the overall situation of heaven. I can''t shirk my responsibility for arranging you. In fact, the sudden change of the overall situation caught us unprepared." After seeing master Yan Lei, master Zhen yuncang leaves.


    The words of zhenyuncang, the master of Tianmo, make yanlei feel more stable. The difficulty of early Qin Dynasty is very irritating to him, but he is most worried about the anger of Yumo, the leader of the world of ten thousand demons. Once Yumo is angry, the consequences will be serious. The foundation of yanlei''s family in the world of ten thousand demons will be destroyed, and he can''t go back any more. He can only fight mice in the world of heaven in front of everyone.


    Sink down heart to come, burning thunder Master also think again, from when start, the overall situation of the heaven world changes of let him can''t cope with? After thinking about it, he felt that no matter the leader of Wuwei courtyard, or the master of Gongyu and Baihu, Shang Qianmo didn''t play a big role. The situation changed from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After the birth of Qin Dynasty, he and the camp dominated by Tianmo were constantly attacked, until now they dare not show up.


    After cursing a few words secretly, the master of yanlei begins to meditate. After he is badly hit by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his state has not recovered.


    With the return of the early Qin Dynasty, Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake became flat. If he didn''t fight, the master of Tianmo and yanlei couldn''t fight, and the master of the evil king of tianxie didn''t dare to move, so there was no big fluctuation.


    There is no big fluctuation, but the evil king master and Yan Lei master and others are very afraid. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they were beaten to death by half a step of dominating the territory. What about the beginning of Qin Dynasty? What do they do? Let alone the fact that the early Qin Dynasty could not enter the dominating realm. It was only a matter of time for the early Qin Dynasty to enter the dominating realm. What they did not know was that the early Qin Dynasty could win the dominating realm without using the dominating spirit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was nothing to do when he stayed in the small building by the lake. All he could do was to precipitate himself. In fact, he lived a more comfortable life. He gave Qin Lingxiao the title of Lord God this time. There were suitable personnel for the Zhuque family, so he had to cultivate them.


    In this battle, Qin Chu gained one master level, one half step master level, and two master God levels. With his previous harvest, he is now almost a mobile Godhead warehouse.


    He was rich, but he was not afraid of it in the early Qin Dynasty. It was almost impossible to rob him. He was very confident in his fighting power and retreat ability. He had twelve series of destruction territory and devoured the sky and black water in his body. He had strong survival ability in the chaos of the void. He dared to enter the depths of the chaos of the void. Did other practitioners dare? Dare not, go deep into the void, that is to seek death!


    That day, Qin Lingxiao was drinking tea when he took a man to the small building in the middle of the lake to meet Qin Chu.


    "Wang, this is the elder of Qindong of our Zhuque holy family. He is the peak of the Lord''s realm. My subordinates want to ask if they can support him to enter the Lord''s realm?" Looking at the beginning of Qin, Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth and claimed to be a subordinate.


    "Patriarch, please don''t say that. You are the patriarch of the Zhuque Saint clan, the leader of the Zhuque Saint clan. Who is suitable for you? I''ve seen elder Qindong many times. It''s very suitable!" Looking at Qin Lingxiao and Qin Dong, Qin Chu said.


    "Thank you for your support!" Qin Dong bows to Qin Chu.


    "You don''t need to be polite. The patriarch affirms you. That''s his reason. I support you, too!" Qin Chu helped Qin Dong up.


    After sitting here for a while at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Dong left the small building in the middle of the lake. They came to report the situation to Qin Chu.


    "The king didn''t specify who to give the LORD God to. It''s not that he''s not sure about you. He doesn''t want to interfere too much. It''s a kind of support for me to be the patriarch." After leaving the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Lingxiao patted Qin Dong on the shoulder.


    "Although Wang only asked about the affairs of the clan, it did not affect the respect of the clan for him." Qin Dong said.


    "Our king, not only has terrible fighting strength, but also has a very high mood. Although he is young, he does not lose his composure. Some common problems of young people can not be seen in him. With him, the rosefinch saints can stand firm in this world." Qin Lingxiao sighed with emotion that he was worried before. He was worried that early Qin Dynasty''s carelessness would bring the Zhuque family into the abyss. Now he is not worried at all.


    "It''s true. Normally, we shouldn''t compare him with our old clan leader. In fact, I think the present rosefinch Saint clan is more stable than that." Qin Dong said.


    Qin Lingxiao nodded, "the old clan leader of Shenli''s self-cultivation level is extremely high. At that time, there was a trend that heaven dominated the leader, but an carelessness led to a catastrophe. It can only be said that he didn''t know people, and the people around Wang are different."


    Qin Dong said nothing more. Some words are not suitable.


    "If you don''t say anything, the old patriarch of Shenli has brought us a glorious period. Of course, he has also brought a catastrophe, but it''s not his wish." Qin Lingxiao shook his head.


    After Qin Lingxiao and Qin Dong left, Qin Chu went to Wuwang''s training place and left. He hoped that his elder martial brother and brother could grow up. Unfortunately, it will take some time.Time passed quickly in the world of practitioners. Two months later, Huiyue arrived at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, I''m going to make a breakthrough." Bow to Qin Chu, master Huiyue says.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve been half master of the realm. There should be no problem in precipitation. Here are some pills for you to take. Don''t be stingy with them. In addition, there are some secret treasures of half master of the realm. They''re more strange things that I''ve seized. They will explode the power to resist thunder when needed, even if it''s to fight for a little chance." Qin Chu gives Hui Yue a storage ring.


    "Don''t mention that Huiyue is an adult''s subordinate. Huiyue wrote down the adult''s support and love for Huiyue." After receiving Qin Chu''s storage ring, Huiyue bows to Qin Chu. Her heart is touched. No one is so kind to her except her parents when she was a child.


    "Well, let''s set out to help you break through the robbery. This time, we can''t choose Lei island outside the holy land of rosefinch. That place is too close to the holy city of rosefinch, and the fluctuation is too big." Qin Chu said to Huiyue.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty left the city of zhuquesheng with Huiyue, went out of the sea, and went into the wilderness to find a safe place.


    "Huiyue, it''s up to you to do the robbery. I''ll do the rest. Even if the master makes trouble, it won''t affect you. Whoever makes trouble, I''ll kill him!" Qin Chu said.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news of Huiyue. It''s also good news for you, because everything about Huiyue belongs to me." With that, Huiyue began to meditate.

 Chapter 2699

    I''m guarding Huiyue, who broke through the closed door. The early Qin Dynasty arranged to fight and patrol around.


    Because of the presence of the early Qin Dynasty, Huiyue was steadfast in her heart, so she was relieved to refine and dominate the divinity, and to attack the dominating realm.


    As time goes by, Huiyue''s momentum and breath become stronger and stronger, and her realm begins to stride from half dominating realm to dominating realm.


    It took a long time. In half a month, the momentum and breath of Huiyue master completed the transformation. At this time, the cloud appeared and covered the area.


    Qin Chu knew that the critical moment was coming. He closed the door to break through. There were two difficulties. His body was easy to collapse and he was tested by thunder. However, ordinary practitioners generally had only one difficulty, which was to survive the thunder.


    Huiyue tries her best to stabilize her cultivation. She knows what she is going to face next, which is the most dangerous thunder robbery in heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot of tea. The next thing he could do was to keep Huiyue from being robbed and disturbed by others. Huiyue had to carry the problem of Tiandao thunder robbery on her own. When she carried it over, she stood on the top of the cultivator. If she could not resist it, she would die. Let alone a cup of loess, she would die.


    Tiandao cloud gathered for an hour, gave Huiyue an hour of stable time, and then began to attack.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could only watch from time to time. He did everything he could.


    Wave after wave of thunder robberies, Huiyue stands under the cloud and carries them hard. After several waves of thunder robberies, she begins to take pills. She knows that she must keep in shape, and it will be too late to take pills when her state declines.


    Qin Chu stood up with his hands in the air, watching the clouds in the sky. He had never seen the thunder robbery in the sky. This was his first time to see it.


    When the ninth wave of thunder came, the state of Huiyue declined.


    When the tenth wave of thunder comes, the energy consumption of Huiyue is more than half.


    When the tenth wave of thunder disaster came, Huiyue was very difficult, and she had no state. At the critical moment, she broke the secret treasures Qin Chu gave him and gave herself some opportunities. Even so, after carrying the tenth wave of thunder robberies, he still spits blood, his hair is messy, and his state is very poor. It can be said that he has no combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, there are only 101 waves of thunder in Huiyue. After the thunder passes, the clouds shake and disperse. After the thunder, the colorful energy begins to fall. At this time, golden light appears on the ground and Golden Lotus appears in the sky. It''s big golden lotus falling from the sky.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that there was a master in heaven, and he was the one who followed him.


    Looking at Huiyue recovering from meditation, Qin Chu brews a pot of tea and waits for Huiyue''s recovery.


    In the early Qin Dynasty and Huiyue were very quiet, but the heaven was not quiet. The divine presence vision of the main God and the half step master was from different regions, but the divine presence vision of the master level was all over the whole heaven.


    The practitioners are boiling. They know that there are strong people in the heaven. They are envious and envious, but they are also glad that there are many experts in the heaven, so they are relatively stable.


    In the middle of the lake, the Qin family knew that Huiyue had gone to the rescue, but the impact was smaller. Of course, they were very happy. Huiyue is now the Qin family.


    Compared with the envy, jealousy and happiness of the practitioners of heaven, and the happiness of the Qin family in Xiaozhu, the master of yanlei and the master of the evil king are hairy, and the master of heaven comes out again. If other people are OK, if it''s early Qin, then their crisis will be big, and they will be killed by early Qin when they show up.


    Master Yan Lei is OK. He himself is in the dark, so he can keep hiding. But master Xie Wang and master Yue Heng are not. They have been stationed in the valley of Xie Wang, which is in the light. If they were killed in the early Qin Dynasty, they would be in danger.


    "Evil king, that bastard in the early Qin Dynasty got two masters. It''s possible that he entered the master''s realm. It''s not safe here. You should know that he can kill the master in half a step. Once he is advanced, his strength will soar again." Once the fall of Qin Yueheng comes, there will be inner security concerns.


    "I''ve thought about it. Next, we''ll stay in the defensive array and arrange the retreat array. If he comes to attack, we''ll have time and opportunity to retreat." The evil king said.


    After listening to the master of evil king, the master of Yueheng didn''t say anything more. He was sure of safety. If he didn''t have a dark hand, he wouldn''t stay here.


    After five days in the wilderness and recovering herself, Huiyue got up.


    After getting up, Huiyue bows to Qin Chu, "thank you for your support."


    "Well, it''s good to succeed in the robbery. It''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. You''ve already stood on the top of the cultivator." Qin Chu nodded to Huiyue.


    After a few words of communication, Qin Chu left the wasteland with Huiyue and flew in a boat toward the holy city of Suzaku. He was in a high mood. The overall situation of heaven was getting better and better. He had a master around him. His personal strength and overall strength were improved.


    After a while, Qin Chu and Huiyue returned to the lakeside building.


    When Qin Chu came back, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi also came, and the visions of master level God appeared, he naturally knew that something big had happened.After understanding the situation, Qin Lingxiao means to celebrate warmly.


    "I have a little different opinion. The divine presence at the master level appears. Our enemies don''t know who has entered the master''s territory. What they fear most is that the king will enter the master''s territory. If the scale of celebration is too large, the news will be leaked, and the deterrent power will be somewhat lacking." After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s suggestion, master Gongyu said his opinion.


    "That''s a good way." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Huiyue, this is not for you. We can build a small building in the middle of the lake to celebrate." After putting forward his opinion, master Gongyu looks at Huiyue again.


    "The prisoner feather adult thought much, such arrangement really conforms to the overall situation, celebrates does not celebrate actually also does not matter." Looking at the master of prisoner feather, the master of Huiyue shook his head.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue arranged a celebration banquet in the small building in the middle of the lake. Some masters of the land were born, which is worth celebrating.


    After celebrating for a while, Huiyue''s master is closed. She has just broken through to the master''s realm. She needs to be stable and adapt to the master''s realm.


    Huiyue dominates the seclusion, and the early Qin Dynasty also continues to precipitate itself. He is now half a step in dominating the limit of the territory, but he has not yet broken through the feeling, which shows that the heat of precipitation is not enough and needs to continue.


    The situation is stable, but Qin Chu knows that this is the precursor of the storm, not to mention that there is a demon in the world of ten thousand demons who surpasses the dominating realm. If the world of heaven evil dares to attack the world of heaven, it must have some secret hand and some means that he doesn''t know, or it won''t have such confidence.

 Chapter 2700

    Qin Chu had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t tell anyone. Everyone was under great pressure. Moreover, it''s useless to say that. It''s easy to get confused.


    It''s very easy for Qin Chu to stay in the small building in the middle of the lake. He doesn''t practice very much. Other people are all in the intense cultivation, and they have greatly improved. After all, there are no idiots in the small building in the middle of the lake, and the people who follow Qin Chu are all elites.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he thought that he would have a lot of master gods and half step masters around him if he stayed for a few more years.


    Another thing, Qin Chu felt a little lacking in his mind, that is, he gave Huiyue the master of God, but he didn''t give it to the ghost Valley master. Even though it was different between intimacy and estrangement, he was a little embarrassed to see the ghost Valley master.


    That day, when communicating with master Gongyu, Qin Chu said it.


    "You don''t have to think much about it. Anyone will choose it. After all, you support Huiyue, which means different to you. The ghost Valley master won''t think much about it." Prisoner feather Master said with a smile.


    "There''s always something missing. He''s still my wife''s teacher." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you didn''t think about some things. Huiyue is under your command. You support her and she works for you. This is causality. But if the master of the ghost Valley takes your master''s divine personality, what will he take to return human feelings? That''s not his way. If you don''t have this kind of fatalistic involvement, he won''t accept it. " The master said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He didn''t understand some things. He just felt that something was a little worse. Of course, it wasn''t his own lack.


    After communicating with the prisoner master, the early Qin Dynasty continued to precipitate himself.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu and master Guigu came together.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they made tea and received two people.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I came here to talk with you. You gave Huiyue the previous master God, but I didn''t think about it at all. First of all, from your point of view, it should be arranged in this way. From my point of view, there are also some problems. I am specialized in array, and I am not good at combat effectiveness. Entering the realm of domination is also the existence at the bottom of the realm of domination, refining the divine personality of domination, which is a matter of delaying heaven. As far as I''m concerned, if I want to be the master of the road, only a breakthrough can make it work. Other directions are not suitable. " After sitting down, ghost Valley Master said his attitude.


    "It''s me. I think it''s necessary to deal with it, so I told the ghost Valley master." The master said.


    "Well! I see. It''s my inner problem. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "Don''t think about it. I know you''ll get the master level divine personality, but you don''t have to think about me. I''m really different from other practitioners. Besides, some of my consciousness is still weak." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, ghost Valley Master said with a smile.


    "Master Guigu, if you need a place in the early Qin Dynasty, please feel free to speak." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the master of ghost valley.


    "Ha ha! You are a gentle husband. I will speak if I need to Ghost Valley master nodded.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, the ghost Valley master and the prisoner feather master left Qin Chu''s residence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was much more comfortable. Some things were always a festival.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu xinrou came.


    "I was there when master Gongyu communicated with his master, but I didn''t say anything." After sitting down, Wu xinrou said.


    "Well, some things have to be explained by master Guigu and me." Qin Chu said.


    Staying in the small building in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty was also thinking about the overall situation of the heaven. At present, the overall situation of the heaven seems to be relatively stable, but in fact, the tide is turbulent. Maybe there will be a stronger crisis when.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he thought about taking a rest and then going to deal with the evil king and Yueheng. But now it''s not suitable. Now the enemy doesn''t know who is the deterrent of the master, so he''ll show up when he goes out to fight. Moreover, the stability at this stage is better for his own camp. First of all, he needs precipitation. Second, Huiyue has just entered the dominating realm, so he needs to stabilize the realm and improve his cultivation .


    The same is true for Zhenyuan. It takes a short time to enter the half step dominating territory, and it takes time to improve itself. That is to say, the longer the time goes on, the more high-end combat power there will be around in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Huiyue adjusts herself in the attic where she lives. In the world of burying coffins, Zhenyuan is working hard to cultivate, and Wuwang and others are also working very hard.


    In his spare time, he didn''t go to practice. Qin Chu found that he didn''t have much to do, that is, to accompany his wife and children, and then to walk on the street. Now it''s an extraordinary time, and he didn''t dare to pick up his parents and relatives. Once the situation collapsed, his family would be threatened.


    There is a towering mountain in the core area of the world of ten thousand demons. This is where the current master of the world of ten thousand demons, Yumo''s Dojo, is located.


    The demon master left from the heaven, went through the dark world, and then came to the ten thousand demon world. He came to this mountain, which has a very domineering name, Ling Tianfeng!


    After two interrogations, the demon Master arrived at the top of lingtianfeng. In a yard full of birds and flowers, he saw a woman standing with a negative hand. She was wearing a white skirt, but with golden cuffs and a golden collar.At the back of the woman, the demon master Zhen yuncang knelt down.


    "Lord Yumo, zhenyuncang is not good at his work. Please punish him!" After kneeling down, Zhen yuncang spoke.


    After listening to Zhen yuncang''s words, the woman turned around. Her white face was covered with cold stars, and her high nose was full of the breath of strangers.


    "Tell me how you do it!" A woman''s voice also has a chill that goes deep into the soul.


    "The Tianjie camp, originally with little strength, has been able to withstand the gradual erosion of its subordinates and Lei Zhen, but suddenly a guy comes out. He is a overlord level cultivator and has killed many people in a row. His subordinates and Lei Zhen have been killed, and even the master of the tianxie Kingdom has been killed by him." Kneeling on the ground, Zhen yuncang said.


    "Overlord level cultivator Tell me about him. " The woman took a look at Zhen yuncang and didn''t let him get up.


    "His name is Qin Chu. He''s very young, but he''s only 500 years old. But he''s very strong. He''s always fighting at a higher level. His cultivation is half a step to dominate the peak of the territory, and his field is the hegemonic destruction realm of the twelve sects." Kneeling on the ground, Zhen yuncang talked about the early Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as she put on her skirt, the woman sat down on a chair and said, "the twelve systems are destroying the world It''s true that you have the ability to fight at a higher level, but that''s not the reason why you and Lei Zhen are not good at handling affairs. Do we need such a subordinate as you? "


    "Master, calm down. There are still some situations. He has more fighting than us. In addition, he also has the unique talent of Shenggu Jianqi. He is the blood of Zhuque holy family." Seeing that the woman is angry, Zhen yuncang is a little worried. He anxiously talks about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. When he is ambushed at Wanjun mountain in Liuyun Kingdom, he sees that master yanlei is injured by the Shenggu sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2701

    "The blood of the rosefinch saints, and the holy bones?" Cold woman Zhen Yuhuang''s embroidered eyebrows wrinkled, Zhen yuncang''s words caused her mood fluctuations.


    "Yes, he is the blood of Zhuque saint, and he is also the king of Zhuque. Although he doesn''t care about the affairs of Zhuque saint, he is the only leader of Zhuque saint. In addition, prisoner Yu, Wuwei courtyard master and white tiger master Shang Qianmo are all around him." Zhen yuncang said.


    "The rosefinch family Qin tianluan, our battle of destiny doesn''t seem to have ended because of your downfall and the fall of your divine power. I admire your Qin family very much. There are still talented people after you, but it doesn''t matter. I will kill one of them if there is one! " Zhen Yuhuang''s cold eyes are full of killing intention.


    "My Lord, if you accept the punishment, please take it lightly." There is a cold sweat in zhenyuncang''s brain. Not to mention that he is not at the peak, even at the peak, it is very easy for zhenyuhuang to kill him.


    Zhen Yuhuang''s cold star eyes looked at Zhen yuncang, "your guilt, I remember first, this time back to heaven, to investigate the news, the foundation can''t be destroyed, even if the stronghold is gone, the spy also want to go out, Liujia, you take people to cooperate with Zhen yuncang, focus on the investigation of the remaining evils of the rosefinch Saint family, you know what information I care about."


    "Yes! Liujia understands. " With Zhen Yuhuang''s words, a dark shadow appeared.


    Looking at Liujia, zhenyuhuang waved her hand and let the demon master and Liujia go down.


    "Lord Liujia, what do you have in mind?" After leaving lingtianfeng some distance, the demon master wiped his forehead. He was really afraid.


    "My Lord said, let me cooperate with you. You can come any way you want." The voice of Liujia is a little rough, but it''s still a female voice.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liujia. We''ll discuss it." Zhen yuncang shakes his head. Liujia is the master of the realm. He is not as good as him in the realm, but he does not dare to provoke him, because Liujia is Zhen Yuhuang''s confidant. A few slanders will be enough for him to drink.


    Liujia didn''t say anything. Zhenyuncang and leizhen took the people of the ten thousand demon world into the heaven. As a result, they were defeated. She didn''t like it.


    Evil King Valley.


    The central area is a large defensive array, which has a large radiation area. Its defensive ability is not only in the real world, but also radiates into the void turbulence. The evil king is very worried about the emergence of the Qin Dynasty from the void turbulence, and the unexpected attack is too difficult to defend.


    "Evil king, has the secret agent never heard back?" Master Yueheng looks at the evil king and asks.


    The master of the evil king shook his head. "No, it''s hard to find out about the news of the holy King City of rosefinch. Moreover, they can''t see through the accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty. This is a helpless place."


    After listening to the words of the evil king, the master Yueheng said nothing more. Zhuque holy King City was the resting place in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not easy to find out the news.


    "There is no problem with our security now. They will attack and we can retreat safely." The evil king added that he saw that Yueheng was worried.


    After listening to the words of the evil king, the master Yueheng felt a little more secure. It was not that he was timid. His two companions in the dominating territory were killed. The first one was killed with the evil king in the early Qin Dynasty. Although it was a little hard to accept, there was a fact. But the second one was killed in an instant because of his inexplicable fall.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, some materials were sorted for the coffin and the sword of killing evil, so that they could continue to improve, although it was very difficult.


    After sorting out the refining materials, the early Qin Dynasty refined some pills, and built a resource warehouse in the middle of the lake. Those who lack resources can find it by themselves. The early Qin believed in the people around him.


    Life is very comfortable, and the cultivation of early Qin is more and more solid. Although there is no chance to break through, early Qin knows that this is an urgent thing.


    That day, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea and relaxing, Huiyue came.


    In front of Qin Chu''s body, Huiyue bows to Qin Chu, "my Lord, the realm of his subordinates is stable, ready to fight at any time."


    "Don''t worry for the moment. You can practice in peace. Besides, don''t be too formal. I''ve never oppressed you." Qin Chu held up Huiyue''s arm with a smile.


    "Huiyue understands adult''s character and realm, but Huiyue will keep her duty." Standing upright, Huiyue nods to Qin Chu.


    "In the past, people used to call you the master of Huiyue. You have some water, and then it''s real. That''s good!" Looking at Huiyue, Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction.


    After Huiyue dominates, Qin Chu thinks about it. He finds that the strength of the people around him is not weak. Master Gongyu and master Guigu are his predecessors and friends, which can''t count. But master Huiyue and master Zhenyuan listen to him. Qin Lingxiao will also listen to him. As for the LORD God, if he is transferred, there will be many other gods under his command £¡


    However, in the early Qin Dynasty, it was still necessary to improve the top combat power. Under the control of half step, it was useless in the overall situation of the war. Of course, the governance of the inner heaven still needed the LORD God and half step Lord God, as well as the divine realm.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that it was still natural. As long as he worked hard, the result would come naturally.The quiet days passed quickly. Two years later, the Tianlei terrace outside the holy city of Zhuque was busy. Wuwang, er Pang and ashes entered the divine realm one after another. Wu xinrou and Shi Qingfei, the wives of the early Qin Dynasty, also entered the divine realm. It can be said that Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake was a group of spiritual practitioners.


    Lu Xue''s promotion is also very fast, which makes the early Qin Dynasty very happy. He thinks that the establishment of the Dahuang hall can be put on the agenda. He and Wuhu have the responsibility to inherit the Dahuang hall in the heaven.


    After having an idea, Qin Chu finds Wuwu. Wuwu and ashes are drinking. They are very excited to enter the divine realm.


    "Elder martial brother, I think it''s time to set up Dahuang hall." Looking at Wuwang, Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Wu, who was just getting up, almost didn''t hold the wine cup. He was brought up by Huangfu. He didn''t want to set up the Dahuang hall one day.


    "Don''t get excited, elder martial brother!" Qin Chu sat down with Wu Hu.


    "Excited, excited!" There''s a little bit of instability in Wuwang''s mood.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll be the master of the temple in the early stage. I''ll manage it when I''m stable." After sitting down, Qin Chu poured a glass of wine for his own.


    "Younger martial brother, you are the direct disciple of the master. It''s up to you to carry it." Wuwang nodded. He didn''t want to be the Lord of the temple.


    "I''m going to invite some people to join, such as Huiyue. You know something about her. Although you follow me, you can be an elder in Dahuang hall. In addition, Zhenyuan, the half master, can also be an elder. You can be the temple master." Qin Chu said what he thought.

 Chapter 2702

    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wuwang and ashes agreed. They were very excited about the reconstruction of Dahuang hall.


    "Then you and Qi Miaozhen, yaoruo, Bai Ming and Qu Hanbing have a study. If there''s no problem, we''ll do it one day." Qin Chu said to several people.


    When he finished, Qin Chu chatted with Wuwang and ashes. However, he found that Wuwang and ashes were a little absent-minded and left after a few drinks.


    Back to the attic where he lived, Qin Chu called Huiyue and Zhenyuan to him, and then said something about Dahuang hall.


    "Dahuang hall is the inheritance left by my master. I want his inheritance to be passed down in heaven, so I plan to set up Dahuang hall. I want you to be the elders of Dahuang hall." Qin Chu said the purpose of calling two girls to talk.


    "I''m a subordinate of an adult. It doesn''t matter whether I''m an elder or not. An adult''s business is a subordinate''s business." Hui Yue expressed her attitude.


    After Huiyue finished, Zhenyuan made her point, which was the same as Huiyue.


    "I know what you mean. You are my followers, but not other people''s. If you leave me, you need to be respected. Be this elder!" Qin Chu says that he can see some things clearly. Huiyue and Zhenyuan serve him unconditionally, but they have no obligation to serve others, including the Dahuang hall to be built next.


    After a good talk, early Qin let Huiyue and Zhenyuan go down.


    After a night''s rest, the early Qin Dynasty arrived at the camp of the Zhanshen army and the Xuanjia army, and met Shang Ke and Xu He, two commanders. With the support of the early Qin Dynasty, they had entered the divine realm.


    "My Lord, you haven''t come to us for a while." After seeing the early Qin Dynasty, Xu he said.


    "Ha ha, you can''t mind that. Today I''ll come and tell you something serious. You left the eternal world with me. You are my own people in the early Qin Dynasty. Next, I plan to form my own forces. I don''t know what you think. " Looking at Shang Ke and Xu He, Qin Chu said his plan.


    "That''s a good thing! We are happy that adults can shout at us. " You can talk.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu said the details of the establishment of Dahuang hall. Xu he and Shang Ke both said that there was no problem.


    He made it clear to his subordinates ma. Qin Chu also communicated with his wife.


    "My husband, we live in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake now. We can say nothing if we don''t form forces. If we form forces, is that appropriate?" Shangshuyu said what he was worried about.


    "Communicate with Lingxiao clan leader and see how to deal with it properly. I don''t trust that the Dahuang hall is developing outside, because they can''t withstand the attack of the demon master, the yanlei master and the evil king master without me." Qin Chu said.


    Then Qin Chu went to Zhuque City Lord''s mansion, met Qin Lingxiao and said his plan.


    "Wang, you can''t leave the rosefinch family alone. You are the king of the rosefinch family!" After hearing what Qin Chu said, Qin Lingxiao was worried.


    "Patriarch, you misunderstood. I didn''t leave Zhuque holy family alone. I set up Dahuang hall to pass on the master''s inheritance. Besides, I also wanted to make an overall management of my subordinates." Seeing that Qin Lingxiao was worried, Qin explained it at the beginning.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and the nervous faces of Qin Shi and Qin Dong on one side also relaxed.


    "I came to communicate with the patriarch just to find out if it''s not appropriate to set up other forces in the holy king of rosefinch." Qin Chu said his purpose.


    "It''s not inappropriate. The forces formed by Wang can''t be called other forces. They are our own people. In addition, there are other families and forces developing in the city of the holy king of rosefinch. Wang wants to form a force. I will study a place to be a base later. " Qin Lingxiao said.


    After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, Qin Chu was relieved that the conflict was resolved, and the next thing was easy to do.


    "Wang can rest assured that he will help Wang deal with it soon." After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao said.


    "Hard work, patriarch." The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very grateful to Qin Lingxiao for his generous cooperation. If Qin Lingxiao doesn''t want to, he is really hard to deal with. He can''t ignore the Zhuque Saint family, and he can''t help setting up the Dahuang hall.


    After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu went to the city of Zhuque Saint King and bought some clothes and boots for his wife and children. These family members may not lack of them, but he wanted to.


    When he got home, Qin relaxed and settled himself. The establishment of Dahuang hall was put on the agenda, so he was not worried. Maybe Wuwang, ashes, Baiming, qimiaozhen and yaoruo had no one under their command, but they all had roots in the lower world. If they went back to fight separately, they could bring some cores, and they could recruit some people in the heaven.


    When thinking about this problem in the early Qin Dynasty, Wuwang, ashes, Qi Miaozhen and other old troops of the early Qin Dynasty all came to talk about their own people and horses. The Dahuang hall will be set up soon, so they can''t be alone.


    After a little exchange, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty carried several people and went back to the lower border to take them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was planned to set up the Dahuang hall, but it was not decided to let the Qinglong and Xuanwu saints come over. Because of the different nature, Dahuang hall is its own direct subordinate, which can be arranged nearby, but Xuanwu and Qinglong saints are not. They need to develop independently.Learning that the early Qin Dynasty wanted to form its own forces, the master of Gongyu and the master of Baihu, Shang Qianmo, all supported it. The early Qin Dynasty was a signboard of heaven, and it was normal to form its own forces. The zhuquesheng clan was the people and horses of the early Qin Dynasty, but some things were not as comfortable as the forces formed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    On the fifth day of good communication with Qin Lingxiao, Qin Lingxiao found Qin Chu and chose a piece of land for him on the east side of Zhuque lake.


    "Wang''s name here is East Lake. In the past, it was the location of another force. They didn''t come back after the attack on Zhuque holy King City. I think it''s very suitable for adults to be a base here. " After taking Qin Chu to the site to have a look, Qin Lingxiao made an introduction.


    "Very good. It''s not too far from the small building in the middle of the lake. I live in the small building in the middle of the lake and can take care of it here." Qin Chu was very satisfied. Qin Lingxiao chose the place for him.


    "If Wang is satisfied, then we can find someone to build it next." Qin Lingxiao was very happy when he was satisfied at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Then Qin Chu gave Qin Lingxiao a storage ring. He didn''t want to use the land for nothing. The present Zhuque holy King City can be said to be an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    "Wang, it''s up to you to take out the resources of the rosefinch Saint clan. You take out more than one higher deity, and the clan doesn''t say what to give back to the adults." Qin Lingxiao didn''t pick up the storage ring of the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2703

    "Take it! I have the ability and should support the development of the people. " Qin Chu put the ring into Qin Lingxiao''s hand.


    Holding the storage ring, Qin Lingxiao bows to Qin Chu and says, "you don''t have to worry too much about the people. With the support of you, your subordinates have accepted the main gods of several boundary areas nearby. They will provide some resources for our Zhuque holy people."


    "Well, I''m relieved. I''ll take care of things here." Qin Chu nodded to Qin Lingxiao.


    After the separation from Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu found the old man in Wuhuan hall and Lu Xue came to the East Bank of Zhuque lake.


    "This area is called East Lake, and it will be the residence of Dahuang hall in the future. Next, it will be built. How to build elder martial brother and ashes? You know, Aunt Xue, my housekeeper, no matter in the eternal world or in Zhuque holy King City, some of my things are handled by Aunt Xue. Next, Aunt Xue works hard to help them build this place well, Xianjing and resources On the other hand, Xueyi is free to use the secret Resource Bank of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. " After explaining to Wuwang and others, Qin Chu looks at Lu Xue.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will deal with this place with these people. They will arrange people to build it as they want." Lu Xue nodded. Before she followed Qin Chu, her accomplishments were just ordinary. After Qin Chu, she entered the divine realm with the support of Qin Chu. When she arrived at the present divine realm, she was very grateful to Qin Chu.


    "I don''t worry about your work. In the area of East Lake, within the scope of my spirit, my secret weapon spirit can also feel it. It''s safe." If you leave something to be sure, Qin Chu will leave. He believes that Lu Xue and Wuwang can handle the rest. In the past, they were all independent figures.


    After leaving the East Lake area, Qin Chu walked around the city and bought some ornaments for his wife and daughter. In the words of Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu became a favorite wife and daughter, but Qin Chu enjoyed it.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty stayed in peace. He arranged everything he should do. When he went to the lower boundary, he also brought some resources to his parents and family.


    At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty studied the promotion of kendo.


    In the past days, the early Qin Dynasty absorbed the essence of many kinds of kendo. He learned and integrated them together, and cultivated the destruction Kendo and reincarnation kendo. The master used the destruction Kendo, and the combat division used the reincarnation kendo.


    This arrangement was also considered in the early Qin Dynasty. He had strong frontal attack and killing ability, and destructive Kendo, so he could break the opponent''s defense. Breaking the opponent''s defense, he could fight separately and use reincarnation Kendo to kill the enemy''s Qi and blood.


    That day, Qin Lingxiao appeared when he was working hard to cultivate Kendo in the early Qin Dynasty. He also took a middle-aged man with him. The middle-aged man was in a bad state. Qin saw that he was seriously injured.


    "This one is a member of the Qinglong holy family. He knows that our Zhuque holy family has returned and has come to ask for help." Noticing that Qin Chu''s face was full of incomprehension, Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty sends a message to long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu. It''s not just saying whether they are members of the Holy Family of Qinglong. He can''t be sure, but his two wives can be sure.


    With the sound of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu come.


    "Sister Xianyu, elder martial sister, he said he was a member of Qinglong Saint clan." Seeing long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu talked about the situation.


    "The breath is very familiar. It feels like a clansman. Can you show your green dragon body?" Looking at the middle-aged man, long Xianyu was surprised.


    "You can use the green dragon body, but if you are seriously injured, you can''t be too excited." It''s not only long Xianyu''s surprise, but also the middle-aged man. He also noticed the breath of long Xianyu and shangshuyu.


    With these words, the middle-aged man stimulated the power of blood. With the stimulation of the power of blood, there appeared the swirling green dragon shadow behind him.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man is indeed a member of the Holy Family of Qinglong, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu also display Qinglong''s body. After both sides prove their identities, there will be no obstacles in communication and no problem in trust.


    "You are the holy people of Qinglong, but why don''t I know you?" After confirming the identities of long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, the middle-aged man asked some questions.


    "We came from other realms. Maybe it''s a branch of qinglongsheng clan. Lingxiao clan leader said that you came to ask for help. What''s the matter?" Long Xianyu asked.


    "In the past, we Qinglong saints were one of the most powerful races in the world of heaven. But after the death of the emperor, the ancestors of our Qinglong saints fell, and the Qinglong saints also suffered a blow. They had no choice but to withdraw from the world of heaven and recuperate in a remote area. In recent years, I have been attacked all the time. After the war, both sides have hurt each other. When I learned that the Zhuque saint was born, I thought that the same Saint might be able to ask for help. So I came here. I didn''t expect to meet the people. My name is Shangshu Qingyun. " After the middle-aged man said the situation, he also reported his name.


    "Rest and heal first. Don''t worry. We''ll help you." Qin Chu takes out a bottle of healing pill and gives it to Uncle Qingyun.


    Uncle Qingyun bows to Qin Chu. Then he looks at Qin Lingxiao. He doesn''t see the depth of Qin Chu. He thinks if he can help the Qinglong family, Qin Chu can''t be the master."Shangshu Daoyou, this is the king of Zhuque of our Zhuque holy family, that is, the person you want to see. It''s not a good habit to judge people by their appearance." Qin Lingxiao is a little dissatisfied when he is ignored by Uncle Qingyun in the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is the face of Zhuque saint. Ignoring the early Qin Dynasty is disrespect for Zhuque saint.


    After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, uncle Qingyun looks at Qin Chu again, and then he is shocked. He can see that Qin Lingxiao''s accomplishments are excellent, but he can''t see the depth of Qin Chu. What does that mean? It shows that Qin lingchu is better than Qin Lingxiao.


    "I''m Qin Chu." Notice the eyes of Uncle Qingyun, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "It''s Lord rosefinch king. It''s uncle Qingyun who has offended me!" Hearing Qin Chu''s name, Shangshu Qingyun apologizes. He knows that Zhuque''s family is reviving. Naturally, he knows that Zhuque king Qinchu and Zhuque''s family is reviving because of Qin Chu.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m really a little bit tender. I''ll recover first, and then I''ll talk about it in detail." Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t care about some things. He is not a mean person.


    Then Shangshu Yu arranges the maid to take Shangshu Qingyun to the guest room to have a rest. Shangshu Qingyun is in a very bad state.


    After uncle Qingyun goes to rest, Qin Chu sits with Qin Lingxiao, long Xianyu and uncle Yu.


    "It seems that the Qinglong saints are inherited in heaven, but the situation is not good. They are in a state of seclusion, and now they are in trouble. We just don''t know. If we know, we can''t just sit back and ignore them. We don''t know who their enemy is. " After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2704

    "In the past, the four saints had a good relationship. It can be said that they were tiemeng. Now they come to ask for help. We should help them, but we don''t know what happened to them." Qin Lingxiao spoke.


    "Let''s ask later. The situation should not be very good. If we can, who is willing to come out for help! It must have been forced. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    Uncle Qingyun recovered for two days. When he got better, he asked his maid to inform Qin Chu that he wanted to talk to Qin Chu.


    Early Qin took long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu to the guest room to meet Shangshu Qingyun.


    "You don''t need to be too polite. This one is long Qianyu and this one is Shang Shuyu. They are all my wives." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about his relationship with long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu, which also showed that he was involved with the Qinglong holy family.


    "I''m uncle Qingyun. I''m the elder of Qinglong holy people. We Qinglong holy people have been living in yunkong island outside the heaven. Before, we were very stable. Later, we were often disturbed by foreign practitioners. Before, the strength of both sides was almost the same. They couldn''t beat us. But ten years ago, foreign practitioners suddenly became stronger and invaded on a large scale. We Qinglong holy people couldn''t stand it With heavy casualties, he is now faced with a dilemma of either fighting to the death or retreating. At this time, I heard the news of the Lord and the rosefinch family. " Uncle Qingyun talked about the situation of Qinglong Saint clan.


    "Cloud island What is the highest cultivation of the other side? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had never heard of the name of yunkong island.


    "The peak of the LORD God, our Qinglong holy clan has not developed well in these years. The highest cultivation in the clan is the LORD God realm. If the opponent is only the LORD God realm, we can survive even if it is difficult to fight, but the trend is not good. We are worried that there will be stronger foreign practitioners." Uncle Qingyun''s face is a little gloomy. The Qinglong family was very strong, but now they are very embarrassed.


    "I see. It''s not a big problem! Sister Xianyu and elder martial sister, what do you say is appropriate? " Qin Chu looked at long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu.


    "Husband, you need to consider the formation of Dahuang hall. It''s not suitable to leave now. Sister yu''er and I didn''t seem to be of any use in the past." Long Xianyu said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu made a decision, that is, let Huiyue help him to go. Huiyue has just entered the dominating realm, and is relatively weak in the dominating realm, but it is not a big problem to kill the half step dominator. At present, the crisis of Qinglong holy clan has not involved the half step dominator and dominating realm.


    After making the decision, Qin Chu called Huiyue and said his ideas and arrangements.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will handle this matter well and protect the two ladies." Master Huiyue bows to Qin Chu.


    "Go! Safety is the first priority. If there is any crisis that can''t be handled, take people back to the safety zone and send a message to me. I will go there. Do you understand what I mean? " Looking at Huiyue, Qin Chu makes an arrangement that the affairs of Qinglong Shengzu are very important, but not as important as his wife''s safety.


    Huiyue bows to Qin Chu, "even if his subordinates fall, they won''t be hurt."


    "Although you are in the dominant position for a short time, you can solve some problems and handle them well. Go ahead!" Qin Chu nodded to Huiyue.


    Huiyue releases the empty flying boat, takes long Xianyu, Shangshu Yu and Shangshu Qingyun to leave the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    "Worried?" Shang Ruoyu came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry! Just now I put my soul mark on them. If necessary, my soul energy body can hold up for a while Qin Chu opens his mouth to Shang Ruoyu and says that these two soul marks are coming down quietly. Only long Xianyu and shangshuyu know about them. Huiyue and shangshuqingyun don''t know about them. They are his successors.


    If it was not necessary, the early Qin Dynasty did not want long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu to leave him, but it was related to the Qinglong holy family and inheritance. The two women needed to go to see the situation, which was their responsibility as members of the Qinglong holy family.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu accompanied Shang Ruoyu to see the scenery for a while, and then went to the East Lake area to see the construction of Dahuang hall.


    The construction area of Dahuang hall is very hot. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xianjing was not bad. Lu Xue knew this, so she wanted efficiency and hired many craftsmen to build it together.


    "Lord, madam, you are here." Yao Ruo, Qi Miaozhen and Qu Hanbing, who study the drawings, say hello to Qin Chu.


    "Well, this is a research drawing. Can you see it?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Lord of the temple, it''s boring for you to chat like this. You look down on people. This drawing is drawn by the three of us together, OK?" Qi Miao really despises Qin Chu. Why does Qin Chu look down on her and yaoruo? Why don''t you talk like that when you sleep!


    Qin Chu shakes his head. Can Qi Miaozhen and Yao still draw drawings? He didn''t expect that.


    "My Lord, the progress of the construction is very fast. It is basically completed in March, which is about half a year." Lu Xue came and reported to Qin Chu.


    "Very good! Hard snow aunt, things can go on, don''t worry about everything Qin Chu says to Lu Xue that Lu Xue is the housekeeper of the Qin family and also the Qin family. He doesn''t want Lu Xue to work too hard.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Lu Xue nodded. She knew that Qin Chu was very concerned about the people around him, which was also the reason why a group of elites gathered around him.After having a look at the East Lake area, the early Qin Dynasty and Shang Ruoyu left. The construction of dahuangdian is better than he expected. The East Lake area is a quiet place in the middle of trouble, which is more suitable for development. Moreover, it is close to the lake in the city, and the scenery is also good.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. As soon as he arrived at his residence, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu came.


    "Please say that the Holy Family of Qinglong was born?" Shang Qianmo asked.


    Qin Chu nodded and said what happened to Uncle Qingyun.


    "It seems that our four saints are about to revive. This is the reversal of the atmosphere in heaven." Shang Qianmo waved his arm.


    "Yes, when our opponents attack Tianjie, they also focus on the Four Saints first. Ten thousand demons attack Zhuque saints and Baihu saints, which is a good example." Prisoner feather master nodded, she knew the situation of the rosefinch Saint family.


    "Well, it should be, but it doesn''t matter. When things come, we''ll solve them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he poured tea for Shang Qianmo and Gongyu.


    After a while of communication, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo leave the residence of the early Qin Dynasty. They come to know about it after listening to imperial concubine Shi Qingfei.


    After sending away master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo, the early Qin Dynasty was closed. He planned to sort out what he had learned in the past, and try to find out where there were flaws that could not be dealt with properly. If he could not break through the realm for the time being, he wanted high combat power.

 Chapter 2705

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a little bit of smoothing its way of thinking. Starting from the youth''s Qingyun Zong, from the basic sword method research, a little bit of thinking about the past learning, finding out the flaws and finding the essence.


    Knowing that the early Qin Dynasty was closed, everyone didn''t need to disturb. Moreover, some things didn''t need to disturb the early Qin Dynasty. Qin Lingxiao could solve the problems of Zhuque holy family. When it comes to the Qin family, several wives of the early Qin Dynasty are here, and Lu Xue also takes care of some trivial matters.


    As far as it''s related to the overall situation of heaven, there are two masters, prisoner feather and white tiger, Shang Qianmo. They will handle it well.


    The closure of the early Qin Dynasty was a year. He practiced again from a weak period. Early Qin had a deep feeling that he had solved some flaws in his cultivation.


    After going out of the pass, he thought about his body method and began to practice Kendo in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she was practicing Kendo, Zhen Yuan made tea for Qin Chu. She was in the stage of relaxation.


    It is found that Lu Xue has also come after the early Qin Dynasty.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu nodded to Lu Xue, "Aunt Xue has worked hard." His soul power detected that the Dahuang hall in the East Lake area had been completed, and he took over the battle separately. The core personnel of the Dahuang hall had settled in.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t do anything. Those people in Dahuang hall are very attentive." Lu Xue said.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan and Lu Xue to the Dahuang hall in the East Lake area.


    When he arrived, the early Qin Dynasty found that all the departments of Dahuang hall had been running, which made him feel very good. Next, when Huiyue master, long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu came back, Dahuang hall could be formally established, and Huiyue would soon become the elder of Dahuang hall.


    After a tour, Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. Huiyue and his two wives didn''t come back. He was worried, but now he had to wait.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was drinking tea, Qin Lingxiao came. He didn''t have much to do this time. He just sat down with Qin Chu and talked about the development of Zhuque saint.


    After the reconstruction of the holy city of Zhuque, the holy people of Zhuque have ushered in a rapid development. They are changing all the time, and their own strength has become stronger. Needless to say, the holy city of Zhuque is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Patriarch, have you heard from the demons, the thunder and the evil king recently?" After giving Qin Lingxiao a cup of tea, Qin Chu asks.


    "No! There has been no news about the master of heaven devil and the master of Yan Lei. It is estimated that the state is not good. As for the master of evil king, he hasn''t come out in the valley of evil king. I don''t know the details, because the information in the valley of evil king can''t be investigated, and our spies can''t get into the interior. " Qin Lingxiao explained the situation to Qin Chu, but there were difficulties. Who didn''t pay attention to the management of his stronghold? The early Qin Dynasty paid attention to the defense of the small buildings in the middle of the lake. The evil king dominated the nature and cared about the safety of the evil King Valley. Especially in the extraordinary period, the people who were not the core could not enter the evil King Valley.


    "It''s not urgent to clean them up. It''s good to be safe for the time being. It''s also what we need." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, it''s our development now. We''re on the way up." Qin Lingxiao nodded.


    After seeing Qin Lingxiao off, Qin Chu communicates with his children and meets his other wives. Everything is well at home.


    In fact, many times, insipid is the real life.


    In the wilderness, the dark spot dominated by the demons.


    Tianmo master and yanlei master sit together, opposite them is a black robed Liujia.


    "The news is hard to investigate!" Liujia opened his mouth. In the past year, not only the spies under Tianlei and yanlei wanted to explore the news of the early Qin Dynasty, but also the people brought by Liujia tried to explore it.


    "The city of Zhu quesheng is more accommodating for outsiders, but it is only part of it. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the key areas. Our people can''t get access to the miscellaneous news of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, he is young, and some things are not well known." Tianlei Master said that he was helpless about some things. He didn''t dare to get close to Zhuque Shengwang city. The core area of Zhuque Shengwang city was not allowed to be contacted by outsiders, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Check, you have to check! This is the meaning of Lord Yumo. We must implement it unconditionally. " Liujia opened his mouth.


    After Liujia''s words came out, Tianmo master and yanlei master quickly nodded. Liujia was zhenyuhuang''s spokesman, and they had to obey. Moreover, they were still guilty. If any bad words came to zhenyuhuang''s ears, they would die.


    "There is nothing seamless in the world, nothing leak, no investigation can not find information, that is, our people are not in place, I will explain to the people under my command, you also have to ask for the spies under your command, you can find the reward, has been doing bad things, then there is no need to live." The voice of Liujia is very cold.


    If things are not good, there is no need to live. Who does that mean? Although I''m not happy that the fox in the Sixth Division is pretending to be powerful, the demon master and the yanlei master still greet each other with a smile. There''s no way. For the world of ten thousand demons, they are not heroes, they are sinners.


    Evil King Valley.


    The Lord of evil king and the Lord of Yueheng were steadfast. After more than a year, the beginning of Qin didn''t do it again, which showed that the beginning of Qin didn''t keep an eye on them."Evil king, could it be that he just entered the dominating realm and needed to precipitate himself, so he didn''t come out for more than a year?" Yueheng thought of a possibility.


    After listening to master Yueheng''s words, the evil king''s face changed. If we calculate according to this reason, what will happen when the realm of the early Qin Dynasty is stable? It''s easy to trouble them.


    "We must not slacken our defense. If we are not careful, something big may happen." The master of Yueheng reminds the master of the evil king.


    The master of evil king nodded. He didn''t dare to relax without being reminded by the master of evil king. Master Yueheng probably didn''t know what combat power was in early Qin Dynasty, but he knew that he and another master of heaven evil world besieged early Qin Dynasty at that time, and was killed by early Qin Dynasty, that is, showing his strength. He was not an opponent, and he was afraid of meeting early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. I don''t know when the messenger will come back and whether he will bring back any orders. I hope the adults will blame me." Yue Heng sighed.


    Evil king master angrily fell a cup, "this can''t blame us, we have tried to do, this is a variable, not in our control.". Maybe this is our partner''s robbery, and it''s also our difficulty. "


    "Now we have to wait, but adults are angry for sure. We don''t know what decision we will make." Master Yueheng shakes his head. He doesn''t want to go through the muddy water, but he is afraid when it comes to him.

 Chapter 2706

    In the second month after the early Qin Dynasty''s exit, master Huiyue, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu returned from yunkong island.


    Master Huiyue told the early Qin Dynasty that the current problems of the Qinglong saints had been solved, but the follow-up was not easy to say.


    "It can''t stay there, it can only solve the current problems." It means that Qin Shengyu and Qinglong have not been back for a while.


    "On the way back, I thought a lot. It''s not easy for the four saints. It''s related to the fate of heaven. The Four Saints bear the brunt of any great changes in heaven." Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s true that heaven''s luck is declining. The first thing that''s unfortunate is the four saints. If heaven''s luck is to recover, the Four Saints also have to bear pressure."


    In the subsequent exchanges, the early Qin Dynasty learned about the Qinglong saints. The Qinglong saints are now relatively weak, similar to the newly revived Zhuque saints. They have only one Lord God. Before, they could barely maintain the stability of the clan, but after the enemy became stronger, they couldn''t stand it.


    "This time, master Huiyue killed a Lord God. Considering that we were helping, we discussed and left the LORD God in the Holy Family of Qinglong." Long Xianyu said about the arrangement of the main God.


    "It''s a good arrangement. You''re going to help. It''s very precious, but we don''t lack this one." Qin Chu nodded his head. He had a measure of some things in his heart. What''s more, being a man and doing things also need atmosphere.


    "Thank you for your understanding. We also feel that we can''t lose the atmosphere." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "I don''t care about these. You two can come back safely. Let''s arrange a family dinner in the evening! Our family hasn''t been together for a long time. "


    The banquet of the Qin family is very lively. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue, Zhenyuan and Lu Xue are invited to attend, but they all refuse. They are very grateful for Qin Chu''s kindness, but they still grasp the yardstick in their heart.


    When the two wives returned home, Qin Chu was at ease and decided to formally set up the Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Wu Wang and others were called together to determine the date of the establishment of the Dahuang hall, just half a month later.


    Half a month later, the inheritance of Dahuang hall was officially born in heaven. However, Qin Chu said to keep a low profile. He had too many enemies, and those people did not dare to fight with him, but it was still very troublesome to deal with Dahuang hall.


    In fact, the Dahuang hall has been in normal operation, but it is not very formal. There is no ceremony for the establishment of a sect.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was an auspicious day. Qin Chu put on the robe of the overlord in Phnom Penh, took his wife and children, and other people from Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, and came to the Dahuang hall in the East Lake area.


    The people and horses of Dahuang hall have gathered, and there is a big array arranged by the master of ghost valley. It''s impossible to explore outside, so it''s not high-profile.


    After the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, everyone bowed to the ceremony. No one who belonged to the Dahuang hall, the God chopping army and the Xuanjia army didn''t know the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu came to the front of the square, turned around and looked at the place where Dahuang hall belonged.


    "Those who are familiar with me all know Dahuang hall. I used to be the Lord of Dahuang hall in the lower world. Later, I left the lower world, went to heaven, and was broken away from Dahuang hall. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t bear it. Now I have a firm foothold in the heaven at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so I want to open the inheritance of Dahuang hall in the heaven again. Elder martial brother, I will be crowned as the God of war! " With the words finished, Qin Chu called to Wu Wu.


    Wuwu took out the crown of war god of Huangfu Jue from the treasure in the cave, held it in both hands, and put it on the altar in front of Dahuang hall.


    After sorting out the robes, Qin Chu and Wu Wu bowed down to worship, and Huangfu Jue accepted them as disciples in his life.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he Wuwu bowed down to worship, and all the other Dahuang halls also bowed down to salute. Maybe the realm of Huangfu Jue''s cultivation is not enough in heaven, but he is the founder of Dahuang hall and deserves everyone''s respect.


    After the sacrifice, the Qin Dynasty asked Wu Wu to put away the crown of God of war, and then made some appointments.


    Needless to say, in the early Qin Dynasty, he appointed all the sub hall masters. He was appointed as the deputy hall master of Dahuang hall by the early Qin Dynasty. The God chopping army and Xuanjia army became the two sub halls of Dahuang hall. The hall masters were Shang Ke and Xu he.


    At the end of the order of the deputy hall master and the director of the sub hall, the early Qin Dynasty announced that Huiyue master and Zhenyuan were the elders of Dahuang hall. No one questioned their qualifications. Huiyue was the master, the cultivator standing at the top of the cultivator. Zhenyuan was the half step master, not following the early Qin Dynasty. She could command several boundaries, and was the cultivator of the LORD God.


    After the appointment, Dahuang hall was officially established.


    At this time, master Gongyu, master Baihu, master shangqianmo, and master Guigu all sent gifts. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen accepted them. Qi Miaozhen was not only the leader of the branch hall, but also the manager of the Dahuang hall.


    In addition to the several masters of Guanyu, Qin Lingxiao also sent a congratulatory gift on behalf of Zhuque holy family.


    At the end of the ceremony, the banquet was celebrated.


    The banquet was arranged by Lu Xue, Qi Miaozhen, Yao Ruo and Qu Hanbing. It was very lively.


    In the past, Huangfu was killed by Huangfu''s concubine. He felt that the world had lost hope. Then he left with Wuwang hall, and then the early Qin Dynasty appeared. The situation reversed and Dahuang hall became brilliant. Today, he is standing in the heaven.Qin Chu was also very happy. He did something for Huangfu Jue.


    After the Dahuang hall was officially established, the early Qin Dynasty intended to let Huiyue and Zhenyuan stay in the Dahuang Hall of East Lake, but the two women followed him back to the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    In this case, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. Everyone has face, and he can''t open his mouth to drive people. It''s just like he didn''t mention Lu Xue''s arrangement. Normally, it''s suitable for Lu Xue to be a manager in Dahuang hall, but Lu Xue has expressed her willingness to stay in Qin''s house.


    When the God chopping army and Xuanjia army settled in the Dahuang Hall of East Lake, the small building in the middle of the lake became much quieter and had more space. The former military camp became a personal martial arts training ground in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t go out much, but he asked Lu Xue to send some resources to dahuangdian. They were all his troops. Naturally, they had to be cultivated vigorously. Moreover, the general resources didn''t mean much to him and the Qin family.


    In the precipitation of the small buildings in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty had some helplessness. His cultivation was enough precipitation, but he could not find the opportunity to break through to dominate the territory, which was a bit of suffering.


    However, no matter how much suffering he was in his heart, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t have the idea of refining the divinity. If he wanted to go his own way, he couldn''t refine the divinity of other masters.


    Dominating divinity is the symbol of dominating, but there are also different situations. Self achievement dominating is the divinity given by the rules of heaven, which is tailor-made and has a perfect fit. But refining other people''s dominating divinity is not the same. It''s dexterity. It''s refining the divinity that doesn''t belong to itself. There is a lack of fit, which will affect one''s combat effectiveness.


    How could the early Qin Dynasty have made a flawed choice when he had the opportunity to go his own way.

 Chapter 2707

    If it was the situation before, the early Qin Dynasty might not be able to stay, but now the situation is stable. No matter how much the master of Tianlei, yanlei and the evil king hated him, they did not dare to come to the Zhuque holy King City. This is the shock of strength, to find fault? It''s easy to die. No one will make fun of his own life.


    It''s because they don''t dare to make fun of their own lives. The demon master, the yanlei master and the evil king master don''t dare to show up. They are worried that if Qin Chu catches them and is caught by Qin Chu, they will burn their blood essence or the power of the spirit to run. No matter how they run, they will pay a big price.


    No one came to harass the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty settled itself in peace.


    Dahuang hall began to develop. Not only did its staff work hard to cultivate, but also the staff of Dahuang hall started their business in Zhuque holy King City. They didn''t want to rely on the early Qin Dynasty for everything. They wanted to be self-sufficient.


    Knowing these things, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t stop them. He thought it was a good thing. The most important thing to be a man was ambition and backbone. Dahuang hall belonged to both of them. They were proud people in their hearts.


    On this day, the evil king''s valley was shocked, because the messenger sent by the evil king came back, not only the messenger, but also a young man.


    The young man''s face is full of evil spirit, looking at Junlang, but it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Seeing the young man appear, the evil king and Yueheng bow to the emperor and call him prince.


    This young man, Mo Tianqiu, is the second son of the leader of the heaven evil world. He has strong strength. After his debut, he has been leaping over the level to kill. He is a master level cultivator. After entering the dominating realm, he is the top strong one in the dominating realm.


    "You four masters can''t win the semi remnant heaven, but also damage two of them. This makes my father very angry, so I''m here." After sitting on the throne, Mo Tianqiu opened his mouth with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Prince, like the prince, the early Qin Dynasty is also a master level cultivator. All the two masters of the evil world have fallen." The evil king said.


    After listening to the words of the evil king, Mo Tianqiu snorted, "not everyone is qualified to be called the overlord level cultivator. Before, he might be able to, because he didn''t meet the prince. Now tell the prince about the situation of heaven, and put your attitude in order. Don''t lose your heart and soul after one defeat. "


    The Lord of evil king and the Lord of Yueheng are trembling and treading on thin ice. In the eyes of Mo Tianqiu, the heaven evil world takes the initiative in attacking the heaven world and is the attacking party. But the Lord of evil king and the Lord of Yueheng are very counsellors, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    After taking a breath, the master of the evil king made a report about the situation of heaven, and said that both of his companions were killed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Half step dominates the border, cross the level and kill the dominator It''s really interesting! Do you think it''s him or the prince? " After drinking a mouthful of tea and rotating the cup in his hand, Mo Tianqiu asks.


    "Naturally, you are better than the prince." The evil king asked Mo Tianqiu''s mother a greeting in his heart. Can he have other answers? Even if Mo Tianqiu is a scum, he can''t say it because he has a good Laozi.


    Mo Tianqiu nodded with satisfaction, "you can see that it''s very good. According to your meaning, now attacking the heaven is a stumbling block, right? It''s very simple. Gather people and go to war! "


    "Prince, don''t you need to think about it again and investigate it again?" Master Yueheng opens his mouth. He knows that Mo Tianqiu is very strong, but Qin Chu is not a chicken. Others go to Qin Chu for trouble. When they die, they die. He doesn''t care, but Mo Tianqiu can''t. If Mo Tianqiu falls, Mo Tianqiu''s Lao Tzu will find trouble for them, and the evil world will have no place for him that day.


    "Consider What are you thinking about? No matter who gets in the way of our heaven evil world, he must die. There is no other way to choose. Let''s arrange the speed! " Mo Tianqiu is a little impatient. He hates to be questioned by others. At present, it''s the evil king and Yueheng who are more important to the evil world. If anything else, he will kill people.


    After looking at each other, the evil king and Yueheng retreated helplessly. Mo Tianqiu''s strength is strong, and the most important thing is that they have a special identity. They can''t fight with Mo Tianqiu.


    After leaving the hall of the evil King Valley, master Yueheng followed the evil king to his residence.


    After arriving at the residence of the evil king''s master, Yueheng''s master set up a border, "what should I do? I didn''t expect that the evil emperor would send this lengtouqing to come here. He is so reckless that it''s easy to have an accident. "


    Master Yueheng is a little worried and worried because he is worried about Mo Tianqiu''s accident. If Mo Tianqiu''s accident happens, he can''t get rid of it.


    "What do you say we should do? This lengtouqing won''t listen to you and me. If we persuade him, he will get angry with us, and then he will go to his Laozi to talk more, and we will be unable to eat and walk away. " They can''t understand some things by persuading Wang and Wang HengXie.


    "We know he is very strong, but Qin Chu is not a simple character." The master of Yueheng sighed. Now the situation he didn''t expect is hard to deal with.


    "There is no way, we can only hope that he is really better than that Qin Chu and can fight smoothly. If not, we will spare no effort to ensure that he is alive. In this way, in front of the evil emperor, we will be able to explain ourselves and not have no place in the evil world." The master of the evil king said his own opinion, which is also one of the ways. He can''t do nothing.Although the ruler of Qin Hengyue and some of the people and horses were killed at the beginning of the discussion, there was still a part of them.


    After gathering the good horses, Mo Tianqiu set out with the evil king master and Yueheng master.


    "You two are suffering. Who owes you Xianjing or Shenjing? In this battle, we are the heroes of the heaven evil world. At that time, we drank the good wine of the heaven world at will, and we chose the women of the heaven world at will. We didn''t bring any repetition every night. " Sitting in the empty boat, Mo Tianqiu was dissatisfied with the master of the evil king and Yueheng.


    "Prince, we still need to be careful." Master Yue Heng spoke, but he still wanted to persuade him.


    "Well! The mud won''t support the wall After listening to Yueheng master''s words, Mo Tianqiu scolds him. He thinks Yueheng master is a disappointment.


    In this case, master Yueheng can''t persuade him any more. He has done his duty. He has advised everything that should be said and advised. However, Mo Tianqiu can''t listen to a word. There''s nothing he can do about it.

 Chapter 2708

    The master of evil king and the master of Yueheng are very depressed. Mo Tianqiu is too difficult to get along with. Not only his brain is stunned, but also his temper is full of nonsense. They almost can''t communicate with each other. They can''t leave Mo Tianqiu alone in the flying boat and run back to the cave world to hide. That''s not good-looking.


    Once Mo Tianqiu''s face doesn''t hang, when he returns to the evil world, he says something unpleasant in front of the evil emperor, and they feel sick. Whether the evil emperor believes it or not, they will feel sick.


    In the heart depressed irritable to death, the evil king master and the constant master can''t say, but also accompany smile face, this is how disgusting, how disgusting.


    The large-scale flying boat is flying fast. Mo Tianqiu is full of confidence. He doesn''t think that Qin Chu can stop the evil world from attacking the world. He is not sure whether Qin Chu has entered the dominating territory or not. He is not afraid that Qin Chu has entered the dominating territory. As for saying that Qin Chu has helpers, he also has two dominators. The evil king and Yueheng still resist some pressure.


    There was a movement in the valley of the evil king, and the secret agents of the Holy Family of rosefinch moved. They sat in the transmission array and began to deliver messages.


    If you use the teleport array to keep on going, it will be faster than the flying boat, but you have to work hard and keep on tossing.


    It''s also a kind of torture to use the teleportation array constantly, but now it''s an extraordinary time. The secret agents of the rosefinch Saint clan want to send back the news as soon as possible. What''s the battle going on? It''s strength, it''s news!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he received the news, he was very surprised. Did the evil king master have the courage? It''s not supposed to be!


    "Wang, my subordinates think that they must have the strength. As for the strength, our spies can''t find it. After all, it''s hard to get access to the core information." Qin Lingxiao, who brought news to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, said.


    "It should be that we don''t know the news and pay more attention to defense. In case of crisis, our people can retreat as soon as possible. If we save people and lose land, we can save people and lose land; if we save land and lose people, we can lose people and land!" The beginning of Qin reminds Qin Lingxiao.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates." Qin Lingxiao nodded to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu had no choice but to shake his head, "patriarch, you are not one of his subordinates. In Qin Chu''s eyes, you are the elder who needs respect."


    "Don''t abandon the ceremony! You are the king of rosefinch. All rosefinch people need respect, and the patriarch is no exception. " Facing Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao left.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu talked about it with master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo.


    "That is to say, war may come?" The breath and momentum of the prisoner feather master fluctuated.


    "It''s possible. For the sake of caution, we''ll arrange some defense next." Qin Chu nodded. He had a mind of preparing for a rainy day, because he couldn''t make some mistakes. He was not alone. He had his wife and children behind him.


    After having a good communication with master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu and several wives also talked about it. If there is a crisis, then the family will withdraw.


    In order not to distract Qin Chu, shangshuyu agreed.


    After communicating with his family, Qin Chu went to Dahuang hall and told Wuwang about the situation. Normally speaking, he and Zhuque Saint were the first to fight. Qin Chu was worried that Wuwang and others would rush out in the battle, which would be affected.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. No matter how much I worry about you, I have the overall situation and will handle it well!" Wu Wu nodded.


    "Well! Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll take care of some things. " Qin Chu smiles. It''s very easy to communicate with Wu Hu. He doesn''t need those polite things. He can do whatever he wants.


    After everything is handled, Qin Chu returns to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. The next step is to wait for the news that the evil king master and others have gone to war. With their approach, the news will come quickly, and the news will be faster than the evil king master and others. After all, the secret agents use the teleportation array to go on their way. Although it''s hard, the speed is much faster.


    If there is nothing, then the early Qin Dynasty began to ponder, pondering what routine the evil king can have.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that the most likely thing was that the evil king was supported by the internal forces of the heaven evil world. He thought it didn''t matter, as long as there was no strong one beyond the dominating realm, he would be very safe; of course, if there was a strong one above the dominating realm, he might have to retreat.


    While waiting in the early Qin Dynasty, the spies kept sending back the news. Some spies who were later deployed on the way of the evil king found the trace of the evil king and others, and knew that they were coming to the holy King City of rosefinch.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao prepared to fight. Some clansmen had gathered near the retreat point. If there was a crisis, Qin Dong would retreat with his clansmen. He and Qin Shi would advance and retreat together with Qin Chu.


    On this day, while drinking tea at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Kongyu came to the courtyard where he lived. "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t worry too much. Maybe they have less thunder and rain."


    "Not necessarily, without certain assurance, they won''t come to find fault, unless it''s lengtouqing!" Qin Chu smiles. He thinks that there is almost no possibility that the other party is stupid. He doesn''t expect this. He can''t underestimate his opponent at any time. He knows this.


    "I sent a letter to President Wuwei some time ago. I don''t know if he can arrive in time. If he can arrive in time, our strength will be better." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu."I''m afraid it''s too late. You should know that the evil king master and others will be able to arrive at the Zhuque holy King City in half a month." Qin Chu shook his head.


    Master Gongyu was also worried. When she sent a message to the leader of Wuwei courtyard, the evil king master and others had been going for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there are no super powers, we can fight. Just be careful. Let''s wait for the spy''s information and confirm their route, then we will start to fight ahead of time. I don''t want to fight around the holy city of rosefinch, which will cause damage to the holy city of rosefinch. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Well, listen to you! There''s a fight, and then there''s a fight. " Master Gongyu nodded. She was afraid that the master of Wuwei could not arrive in time. If she waited, it would be easy to delay.


    After master Gongyu left, Qin Chu took out his sword to kill evil and wiped it Then we will fight, or many people will be stained with the blood of some strong people, and naturally we will be promoted. "


    After refining the archaic spear of the half step dominating realm, both the evil killing sword and the sky burial coffin reached the peak of the dominating realm, but they didn''t break through to the half step dominating realm. It''s not because the materials don''t support them. Either the soul eating iron of the dominating level or the dark snake bone of the dominating level can support them to be promoted to the half step dominating realm. Now they are stuck at the peak level of the dominating realm, just like the practitioners can''t see the bottleneck We need some breakthrough opportunities just as we can improve.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s self talk, Zhuxie sword vibrates and sends out a clear voice in response to Qin Chu.


    "There''s nothing we can''t do. When the enemy comes, it''s fighting." As soon as his wrist was turned, Qin Chu''s sword Qi was cut out. In recent years, his cultivation didn''t improve, but his combat strength increased.

 Chapter 2709

    After releasing a few sword Qi, Qin Chu waved his sword into the scabbard, and then took out the coffin to study.


    Zhuxie sword has been promoted to the peak of the main divine realm, and its power has been greatly improved. The funerary coffin is also the same. Funerary coffin has more comprehensive functions, including defense, assistance and attack, which is very important for the combat and Cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After studying his weapons and secret treasures, Qin Chu sorted out his resources. There is an attic in his coffin world. There are some top-level resources in the attic. The top-level resources are divine, secondary dominant materials and some divine crystals.


    Master level materials are very rare, but the early Qin Dynasty also collected some. Under the master level materials, he hunted masters to obtain some classics.


    These classics are all original books. He showed them to Wuwang and others. What he asked them to take away were all hand copied copies.


    Under the classics, there are some elixir resources, and then there are some materials. Although these materials are placed at the bottom, they are also materials above the divine realm. As for other immortal crystals, some heavenly monarch level, large energy level materials, immortal crystals and so on, they are all in other treasures of the cave.


    After cleaning up, Qin Chu walked in the small building in the middle of the lake. He talked with his three sons and son-in-law who came home and talked about the current situation.


    "You don''t have to worry about the current situation, but you should also be alert. If there is any change in the situation, you should take your family and retreat to safety. Only when you are safe can I have no worries. Without worries, I have no worries about whether I will fight or stay. It is almost impossible for anyone to threaten me. " Qin Chu said to Qin Ziyang.


    "Don''t worry, father. We understand. We won''t let him worry." Qin Ziyang nodded.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, you are all big, which makes me very happy." Facing several children, Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Father, let''s have a drink with you." Qin Zilan, who is holding his younger brother Qin Ziyu, opens his mouth.


    "Good! Today, instead of your mother and aunt, I''ll have a drink for my father and you Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The drinking between father and son and father and daughter is also very harmonious. The wives of early Qin Dynasty did not participate in it. They also want to see this side. Father and son and father and daughter are happy.


    After a drink, Qin was relaxed and waiting to start fighting. He couldn''t let the other side rush to the Zhuque holy King City to fight. He wanted to start ahead of time. The specific time and route Qin Lingxiao would arrange. Qin Lingxiao would determine the starting time and fight according to the distance and route of the other side.


    It''s not easy to ambush in this battle. We have to fight hard. Time is too hasty. Moreover, we haven''t completely determined the route of the other side, so we can''t arrange a strong ambush array.


    There is a big map in front of Qin Lingxiao in the city Lord''s mansion. According to the information from the spy, he keeps drawing a record on the map. He needs to know the speed, time and route of the other party. After he is sure, he will report to Qin Chu. Qin Chu will fight ahead of time.


    Qin Shi and Qin Dong stand at the back of Qin Lingxiao''s body, and they provide some insights for Qin Lingxiao.


    One day later, Qin Lingxiao determined the route and time of the evil king master and others, and then went to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty to report to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, it''s enough to be able to determine the general situation." After looking at the marks on the map, Qin Chu nodded. In fact, even if there was a little deviation, it didn''t matter, because he could sense the opportunity in some areas around the route.


    After communicating with master Gongyu, master Baihu and master Guigu, Qin Chu made an arrangement. He fought with master Gongyu, master Baihu, master shangqianmo, master Guigu and master Huiyue. Qin Lingxiao was in Zhuque holy King City. Once there was any change, he could hold on for a while and buy time for the retreat of the Zhuque holy people and the Qin family of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Although Qin Lingxiao wanted to fight with Qin Chu, he didn''t refute Qin Chu''s arrangement. Qin Chu''s arrangement deprived him of the idea of fighting, but it was good for the overall situation, because he was most suitable to take charge of the overall situation of Zhuque holy King City.


    After explaining to his wife and Lu Xue again, Qin Chu took a group of people to the interception route, waiting for the arrival of the evil king.


    It took three days for Qin Chu to arrive at the scheduled interception route, and then he stopped.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, is this their only way? If it''s the only way, I can arrange a quick array. Although it doesn''t play a big role, it can still influence each other." Ghost Valley Master said.


    "It''s hard to say, but we stand here. Even if their route is deviated, they can find us here, so they will come and kill us." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Then I''ll arrange an array. If it works best, we won''t lose if it doesn''t work." With these words, the master of ghost valley began to arrange the array.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I always felt that something was wrong. Where did the opponent''s confidence come from in such a swaggering attack? We can''t just take the reason that the other party is stupid and stupid. There must be reasons we don''t know. " Shang Qianmo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "I''ve thought about this problem, but I can''t find the reason. Does the other party carry a lot of experts in the cave treasure? Because I''m not sure, I have arranged a plan for the retreat of the rosefinch family and the family of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. " Qin Chu took out the tea table and ran a pot of tea."We really need to be cautious. We can''t afford to make mistakes. Once we make mistakes, the situation just turned around in heaven will be in trouble." The master said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "senior, if there is any problem, I hope you don''t refuse the pull of my soul. When I retreat, I can go into the depths of the void. The other side can''t pursue me."


    After that, the early Qin Dynasty launched its own twelve series destruction realm, which was surrounded by black water. In addition, the realm of the early Qin Dynasty operated in the same way as the void.


    Looking at the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo are shocked, because the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty is too strong, much stronger than in the past.


    "I''m not showing off. I want to tell my predecessors that I can survive better in the depths of the void and turbulence, and I have some advantages in retreat." Qin Chu said his purpose of showing the boundary.


    "Well, if you really want to retreat, you can pull us by the power of your soul." The master nodded.


    After discussion, we wait for the arrival of the evil king. It is obvious that Qin Chu and others are dominant. But in this case, the other party still attacks. It makes people confused. If something goes wrong, there must be demons.

 Chapter 2710

    Master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo enter the cave treasure, waiting for the arrival of the evil king master and others. Master Huiyue and Zhenyuan accompany the early Qin Dynasty.


    Before departure, Qin Chu assigned tasks to everyone, but did not make arrangements for Zhenyuan, because Zhenyuan must follow him.


    In the past few years, Zhenyuan has been improving rapidly. The continuous refining of the master''s heart has greatly helped her to improve her strength. In addition, when she did not practice in the early Qin Dynasty, she could use the special training place in the coffin, so her cultivation was improved rapidly.


    "You don''t have to worry. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. If they can''t beat us, they will run away. Will the people around you stab you?" Zhen Yuan smiles. She is not nervous at all.


    "No! My elder sister Guiyu is my wife, too Qin Chu smiles. He doesn''t believe the people around him.


    "Don''t talk, you girl. What''s the relationship between us and your family?" The ghost Valley master who arranged the array glared at Zhenyuan.


    "Ha ha! I just gave an example. " Zhen Yuan said with a smile, she is clearly said, so there will be no misunderstanding.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, several people stayed on the way of the evil king.


    Mo Tianqiu''s large flying boat is flying fast. On this day, he controls the flying boat to stop.


    This makes the evil king master and Yueheng master a little puzzled, but they are also relieved. They hope that Mo Tianqiu will get lost.


    After stopping the large-scale flying boat, Mo Tianqiu didn''t turn around. He just ate and drank, and didn''t explain the reason to the evil king master and Yueheng master.


    That day Mo Tianqiu got up, "you two are waiting for me here."


    Leave a word, Mo Tianqiu left, left the evil king master and the constant master.


    "Yueheng, maybe this erlengzi is not as simple as you and I think." The evil king said.


    After a moment of silence, the master of Yueheng nodded, "if it''s really shengleng, it won''t stop now, it will kill directly to the holy King City of rosefinch."


    "Let''s wait and see! Let''s see what this guy has After thinking about it, the evil king nodded.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil king was waiting on the route of several people.


    A few days later, there was no movement. Qin Chu was a little puzzled. It was reasonable that the other party should have arrived, but now there was no movement, which was very strange.


    "Huiyue, what do you think this is?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked to the master of Huiyue.


    "My Lord, either they are timid and have turned around, or they are studying some means." Huiyue said.


    "It''s impossible! Come here in a big way, it''s all over the place, and then you''re scared? What means should we study? " Qin Chu said.


    In the face of this situation, the early Qin Dynasty could only respond to changes with constancy. To this extent, it is difficult for him to deploy others. However, if there is any new change, Qin Lingxiao will also send a message.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Shi arrived.


    "Wang, the clan spy came to report, the other party suddenly stopped, there is no other action." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Shi bowed himself to report.


    "It''s so. We have no problem here. Go back and talk to the patriarch. Pay more attention to the defense of Zhuque holy King City. Moreover, if you have any news, you should inform me at the first time. You can''t let them go around and attack the holy King City of rosefinch. " Qin Chu said that he was worried about some things he must consider.


    Bowing to Qin Chu again, Qin Shi left. He came to pass on the news. Now he should hurry back. If there is any new news, he should send it to Qin Chu.


    After Qin Shi left, Qin Chu fell into thinking. He didn''t understand how the other party stopped. He had guessed before but was not sure. Now the news came that the other party stopped.


    After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t figure out the reason. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I simply didn''t think about it. When things came, I solved them.


    Time is slipping away day by day. The evil king and others are quiet. Qin Chu is waiting quietly in the same place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six days later, Qin Shi came and brought a man with him. He was wearing a long robe and barefoot. He was the leader of Wuwei.


    "After receiving the message from master Gongyu, he hurried and finally arrived." After arriving, Wu Wei''s master spoke.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I met the Lord." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed to the leader of Wuwei Taoist temple. Now he has made great achievements, but he did not forget that he was a disciple of Wuwei Taoist temple.


    "Be fresh, that''s good!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Wuwei hospital nodded with a smile.


    Later, Qin Chu told the leader of Wuwei courtyard about the current situation. He said that master Gongyu and master Baihu Shang Qianmo were both staying in the cave treasure, waiting for each other to come. When the other appeared, he shook the cave treasure, and they appeared.


    "We''ll keep waiting to see when they show up." Wuwei said.


    After a few words with Qin Shi, he asked Qin Shi to go back. There was news to continue to pass. Qin Chu had tea with the leader of Wuwei hospital. When they were together, the other side would not retreat when they had a chance. After all, they were full of confidence when they came."Don''t worry, we have enough strength to withstand it!" Drinking tea, Wuwei courtyard Master said to Qin Chu.


    "What the disciples worry about is that if they have practitioners who surpass the realm of domination, then we can''t resist them." Qin Chu said his worries.


    "Beyond the realm of domination? There is a royal demon in the world of ten thousand demons. Will there be one in the world of heavenly evil? It''s a mess! " The master of Wuwei shook his head.


    After drinking two cups of tea with Qin Chu and giving the cave treasure to Qin Chu, the leader of Wuwei courtyard also flashed into the cave treasure.


    A few days later, Qin Shi came again. He told Qin Chu that the other party had moved. Counting the time he was on his way, the other party would arrive in two days.


    "The fight is finally coming. I don''t like the feeling of waiting for the fight." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    This time, Qin Shi didn''t return to the holy city of Zhuque. He wanted to stay, but early Qin asked him to retreat to the periphery to avoid the impact of the battle.


    The opportunity induction appears, the beginning of Qin did not move, the opponent came, then fight a good.


    Soon, Mo Tianqiu''s large-scale flying boat appeared in the sight of the early Qin Dynasty. His large-scale flying boat could isolate the leakage of some opportunities, otherwise the early Qin Dynasty would have sensed him.


    When the large flying boat landed, Mo Tianqiu appeared with the master of evil king and Yueheng.


    "Are you Qin Chu? Now I will give you a chance, a chance to live if you surrender. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Tianqiu opened his mouth.


    "If you think too much, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you want to live, you should retreat." Qin Chu''s energy began to work. He knew that persuasion was useless. The next step was to fight.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Arm waving, Mo Tianqiu with the evil king master, master of the constant to kill Qin Chu.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty shook the treasure in the cave, and several masters around him appeared.


    At the moment of several people''s appearance, the wuweiyuan, standing behind the early Qin Dynasty, took the initiative and thrust a sword into the heart of the late Qin Dynasty!

 Chapter 2711

    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t expect that the leader of Wuwei academy would attack Qin Chu.


    Because the beginning of Qin Dynasty is carrying the cave treasure of the leader of Wuwei courtyard, all the leaders of Wuwei courtyard are very close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so the sudden outbreak of his sword can''t be avoided.


    Poof!


    A sharp blade into the meat of the voice came out, Wuwei courtyard master''s sword stabbed into the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the critical moment, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty trembled, and the twelve attribute destruction boundary rushed out towards the Wuwei courtyard leader with the dark water.


    Unable to hurt Qin Chu any more, Wuwei courtyard leader''s sword Qi energy burst into Qin Chu''s body, and at the same time his body retreated. He intended to pierce Qin Chu''s body and the Dantian of Qin Chu with one sword, but Qin Chu''s reaction was too fast. His sword had no chance to continue to stab forward, so he could only hope that this sword Qi would destroy the Dantian of Qin Chu.


    The leader of Wuwei academy retreats. The energy of immortality in the early Qin Dynasty runs to resist the attack of the leader of Wuwei Academy. At the same time, he turns to kill the leader of Wuwei Academy.


    The leader of Wuwei academy dodges Qin Chu''s attack and uses Wuwei Kendo to kill Qin Chu.


    At this time, Mo Tianqiu, the master of evil king, the master of Yueheng, and their half step masters attacked the master of Gongyu, the master of white tiger, the master of shangqianmo, the master of Huiyue, and Zhenyuan.


    "Why?" Dantian was impacted by the energy. Qin Chu, who spewed out a mouthful of blood, roared with the sword Qi of the leader of Wuwei hospital, which was partly offset by the immortal body energy of Qin Chu. However, he still hit his Dantian. The impact on Dantian made Qin Chu spew out a mouthful of blood. Compared with the body injury, the most difficult thing for him to accept was the sudden attack of the leader of Wuwei hospital.


    "Why? Because I''m the king of inaction in the world of heavenly evil. I trained you before because I need to find some clues on you. But now I can''t. You shouldn''t come out with the rosefinch family. You shouldn''t let the spirit of heaven revive. The most important thing is that the world of heavenly evil should attack heaven in advance. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you still have a chance to surrender. If you surrender, I will say something good for you in front of my elder brother. " Wuwei courtyard master opened his mouth. His words were very peaceful, but he was very cruel. He killed Qin Chu to death.


    "Inaction, I am blind!" Master Gongyu is very angry. She feels that she has been betrayed shamelessly. She believes in Dean Wuwei so much, which is blind and makes a hole in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Prisoner feather, you should be glad that I didn''t attack you, otherwise you would have died several times." The master of Wuwei gave a cold hum.


    The battle continued. Qin Chu was passive. He was attacked by the leader of Wuwei Academy. He was wounded before the battle started. This is sad. Now he is carrying the attack of the leader of Wuwei academy, and he runs his blood and energy rapidly to recover himself. However, there is also pressure. The leader of Wuwei academy is an old master with strong real force. Now it is an oppressive attack. Qin Chu relies on the destruction boundary of the twelve series to resist I''m here.


    "Third uncle, kill him!" Mo Tianqiu shouts to the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    After arriving at the heaven, Mo Tianqiu contacted the leader of Wuwei Academy. The leader of Wuwei academy has a name, Mo Wuwei! A brainless young man? That''s what other people think, and whoever thinks of him like that is a fool. He looks unreliable, but he has a plan at every step.


    With the induction of the soul crystal, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu are approaching the same place. This is also the reason why Mo Tianqiu stopped the large-scale flying boat some time ago. He is waiting for the meeting of Mo Wuwei. After the meeting, he makes a plan.


    Nodding to Mo Tianqiu, the attack of the leader of Wuwei became sharp again.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used his fighting body and fire energy body to fight against the attack of the leader of Wuwei Academy. I took the medicine and Qi blood pill to adjust my state. The leader of Wuwei academy suddenly attacked him. Although he didn''t pierce his Dantian, he also injured his Dantian. His energy was unstable and could not be used with high intensity.


    The battle is very fierce, Mo Tianqiu is very strong, and the master of Gongyu is under some pressure; Shang Qianmo has some advantages in fighting with the master of evil king, while Huiyue and Yueheng are under the attack, but they can withstand it.


    Both Zhenyuan and Guigu master have two half step master attacks brought by the evil king master.


    It can be said that the Bureau was very disadvantageous to Qin Chu and others. The main reason was that Qin Chu was not in a good state, and he was at a disadvantage at the beginning of the battle. He never thought that the leader of Wuwei academy would attack him, and gave him a fatal blow at the critical moment. This was because he pushed back the leader of Wuwei Academy in time, and did not let the leader of Wuwei academy play the power of the sword. In addition, he did not die The operation is also very fast. Except for the main body of the Wuwei courtyard''s sword, most of the sword Qi damage is offset. If he doesn''t respond in time, he will be abandoned by the Wuwei courtyard''s leader.


    The leader of Wuwei Academy was also very upset. He exposed himself, but he didn''t kill Qin Chu, or even kill Qin Chu. He didn''t expect that. He was a little regretful. If he didn''t retreat just now, he would be hurt and maybe very heavy, but he could hurt Qin Chu seriously, or even kill him. But he didn''t control his mood at that time, so he was out of his mind Instinctively, he retreated. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty has slowed down, and his state has begun to recover.


    He roared in a low voice. Mo Tianqiu threw away the master of prisoner Yu and came to kill Qin Chu. Because with the easing of Qin Chu''s injury, the situation was not good for them. So he wanted to unite with the leader of Wuwei courtyard to kill Qin Chu first, so that the war would be easy to fight.This kind of situation, the prisoner feather dominates the nature is not allowed, Jiao roared, behind him appeared a white big bird figure, that is the ancient strange beast prisoner feather, she inspired the power of blood!


    At that time, the divine power master was willing to support the rise of Gongyu, because both of them were birds of heaven and they were close to each other.


    Mo Tianqiu''s idea of attacking Qin Chu is defeated by the whole fight of the master. He can only seize the opportunity to attack Qin Chu with sword Qi. His main energy is still in the fight with the master.


    In the battle, Qin Chu wanted to break the situation. Mo Tianqiu is the strongest enemy. He is a master level cultivator in the world of heavenly evils. This is related to his brilliant background, but his combat effectiveness is also real and strong. The second is the leader of Wuwei Academy. As an old master, the strength is not fake, and then is the master of evil king and Yueheng.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that it was very difficult for him to hurt his own Wuwei leader and Mo Tianqiu. Maybe attacking the evil king and Yueheng was the way to break the game.


    After thinking about it, he observed again. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he decided to fight against the evil king. He was the only one in the group who was suppressed by Shang Qianmo. If he could win the evil king, Shang Qianmo would support others and the situation would be reversed.


    After a clear observation, the spirits of the original master and the fighting division in the early Qin Dynasty attack the magic spirit chopping blade and press it towards the evil king''s master. At the same time, the holy bone trembles, and the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone is sent out to kill the evil king''s master.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, the master of the white tiger, began to cooperate. The attack became violent. The shadow of the white tiger behind her was almost solid. It was her white tiger body and the talent of the white tiger saint.

 Chapter 2712

    Shang Qianmo is a powerful person at the same time as the divine power master, and is a saint''s blood. Her fighting power is very strong. With her full output, the evil king master, who has been influenced by the attack of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty on the magic spirit chopping blade, can''t stand it. She is suppressed and restricted in her moving space. At the key time, the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty is coming.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with the ancient, vicissitudes and magnificent spirit of reincarnation sword, he passed through the body of the evil king without any hindrance, and pierced the chest and abdomen above his elixir field. A huge hole was pierced through, and the front and back of it were transparent.


    What makes people feel terrible is that there is no blood flowing out near the wound of the evil king. The power of Qi and blood around his wound is annihilated by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty has always been in a state of improvement, which is promoted with the improvement of his body strength and blood power. The attack power is rising with the tide, so even the evil king who dominates the territory can''t stand it. The territory and defense secret treasure are just like empty, and they are directly disintegrated.


    Above the elixir field, the five zang organs and six Fu organs were destroyed, and the meridians were broken. Even if the cultivation was still there, the fighting power of the evil king was lost, and the power of the realm was reduced, which was directly suppressed by Shang Qianmo''s realm. Then he was killed by Shang Qianmo''s sword through the sea of eyebrows!


    After killing the evil king''s master, Shang Qianmo takes his weapons and corpses and rushes towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She worries about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty is attacked before the battle begins.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about me. Go and get other people. Kill them and earn them!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he shouts out to Shang Qianmo. He knows that the key point of today''s battle lies in Shang Qianmo. It mainly depends on how much Shang Qianmo can do. If he can kill Shang Qianmo again, the situation will be completely reversed.


    After hearing Qin Chu''s words and confirming that there was no problem in the war between Qin Chu and the leader of Wuwei academy, Shang Qianmo killed the regiment dominated by Huiyue and Yueheng. Master Huiyue is at a disadvantage, but master Yueheng is not strong, so it''s easy for her to open up a situation when she joins. As for the battle group between master Guanyu and Mo Tianqiu, Mo Tianqiu is too strong to win in a short time. Now she needs to hold a soft persimmon.


    With the addition of Shang Qianmo, Yueheng master is in a passive position.


    "Damn it." Mo Tianqiu opened his mouth and scolded him. He didn''t expect that Qin Chu would attack the evil king in bad condition, and he was succeeded by Qin Chu.


    Everyone knows that the evil king was beheaded by Shang Qianmo, but actually fell into the hands of Qin Chu.


    "What do you want? You can''t succeed in using intrigue, you''re a waste! " Qin Chu opened his mouth to reply. He was angry. The evil world was playing too dirty.


    "Damn it, the prince will kill your family!" Mo Tianqiu is angry. He is the second prince of the heaven evil world and the overlord level cultivator of the heaven evil world. Who doesn''t say that he is a hero, but he becomes a waste in the early Qin Dynasty. Can he not be angry?


    "With that, I will kill you." Qin Chu was also angry. No one could say anything about his family.


    The battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. We all know that this is the key battle. The leader of Wuwei courtyard, in particular, has been lurking for many years. Today, he has revealed that he has not killed anyone, which shows that he is not as good as the master of Tianmo and yanlei. Those two guys went to the dark hand pit to kill the master of the Holy suque, but he only injured Qin Chu.


    The state of the early Qin Dynasty was not good, but the destruction boundary of the twelve sects was strong, with the help of biting the sky and black water, and it was difficult for the leader of Wuwei academy to deal with him. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty also had a separate body, which was beneficial.


    Seeing that the battle group between Qin Chu and the leader of Wuwei courtyard can be stabilized, Shang Qianmo feels at ease. He and master Huiyue grasp master Yueheng and kill him. They both know that whether they can win Master Yueheng is the key. If they can win, they can both liberate themselves and help master Guanyu and Qin Chu. In that case, the leader of Wuwei courtyard will have to run away immediately.


    This situation can be seen not only by master Shang Qianmo and master Huiyue, but also by Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu. Their two battle centers deviate and approach to master Yueheng. They can''t let master Yueheng fall. If master Yueheng falls, this battle will be passive. Needless to say, the loss of the evil world will be too great. Of course, they have robbed some of the masters from the outside world these years, But I can''t stand the loss.


    With the approaching of Wuwei courtyard master and Mo Tianqiu towards Yueheng master, the war situation changed into a big scuffle, a big fight of digital masters.


    This kind of scene is very difficult to appear once in the past countless years, but it appears frequently recently.


    The battle was fierce, but the pressure of Qin Chu was lighter, so he started to fight against Yueheng.


    After defending themselves, the sword Qi of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty and the coffin of burying heaven in the left hand greet master Yueheng. Shang Qianmo and Huiyue don''t talk about it. Their main target is master Yueheng. Master Gongyu also attacks master Yueheng after carrying Mo Tianqiu''s attack.


    In this situation, master Yueheng couldn''t hold on and was injured in a moment. There was no blood in the sword Qi of early Qin Dynasty, which directly annihilated Qi and blood. But other people didn''t. The sword Qi fell on master Yueheng was a big wound, so he was dripping with blood.


    "Two adults, Yueheng can''t carry it." He shouts to the Wuwei courtyard master and Mo Tianqiu. The master of Yueheng burns his blood essence and runs away, which makes him win two more moves. He runs from the master of Huiyue.Huiyue master is helpless. She uses her sword Qi to intercept, but Yueheng master has to run even if she bears her attack. In this case, she can''t stop her.


    Master Yueheng runs away, and master shangqianmo and master Huiyue attack the leader of Wuwei. They are angry. Early Qin respects the leader of Wuwei, but the latter stabs him in the back. This is shameless and betrayal.


    Wuwei''s face is gloomy. Unexpectedly, a battle of calculation has been fought to such a degree. Now the evil world is dead and injured. If we fight any more, the consequences will be even worse. After calling Mo Tianqiu, Wuwei starts to run away.


    In this case, Mo Tianqiu also knows that he can''t fight any more and can only run with the leader of Wuwei courtyard.


    Qin Chu and others began to chase each other.


    After chasing for a while, Qin Chu stopped, "master Wuwei, you''ve given me a sword to repay. We don''t owe each other. Today, we fight for our respective camps. We live and die in peace!"


    Wuwei courtyard leader did not reply, and Mo Tianqiu left together.


    After the opportunity between the Wuwei courtyard leader and Mo Tianqiu disappeared, Qin Chu became soft and half knelt on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was attacked by the Wuwei courtyard leader, followed by a high-intensity battle. His injury was not light.


    "Qin Chu, how are you?" Master Gongyu held the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK, but the Dantian has been impacted by the energy, and the Qi and blood have been shaken. Mo Wuwei, the leader of Wuwei courtyard, is the king of Wuwei in the evil world What a surprise. " Qin Chu sighed.


    "This is a big variable. You have been very lucky to cope with the outbreak of this hidden danger with your injuries." Shang Qianmo said.

 Chapter 2713

    "Yes! In those days, the demon master and the yanlei master stabbed me in the back, which led to the fall of the divine power master. Today, the Wuwei master''s reverse stabbing only hurt me, so I''m lucky. " Qin Chu nodded.


    "My Lord!" The cold faced Zhenyuan and the ghost Valley master come here. They come back after each other without success. Zhenyuan is very angry and angry that Qin Chu has been calculated.


    Ghost Valley master looked at Zhen Yuan, "wench, you really said right, really have their own people to insert a knife."


    Zhenyuan mentioned it before, and the ghost Valley master also said, Zhenyuan, don''t talk. What happened? The fact is in front of us. It is a fact that Qin was stabbed in the back by his own people.


    "Ah! I really didn''t expect that the leader of Wuwei hospital would do this. In my heart, he has always been a respected elder. Now I understand something. His existence is to contain the development of the world of ten thousand demons in the world of heaven, to be an insider in the world of heaven and evil, and to strike a fatal blow at the critical moment. Fortunately, today I''m a little restless, so I''m more alert. If my reaction is a little slower, today is a situation in which my elixir field is destroyed, my accomplishments are abandoned, and then I''m killed. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that he could not bear the fact.


    "No wonder he doesn''t care about the Wuwei Taoist temple, which belongs to our own cultivator in the heaven, and he can''t work for the heaven evil world when he develops, so he doesn''t care. What I don''t understand is, what is he looking for on you? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you must have something he valued. " After thinking about it for a while, the master said.


    "I think so! His plan is very big. It was exposed ahead of time because I brought the return of the rosefinch Saint family to revive the qi movement of heaven. In addition, it was the plan of the heaven evil kingdom to attack ahead of time. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty released the empty boat, a group of people into the empty boat, on the way to the Zhuque holy King City.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Shang Qianmo handed a storage ring to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "it belongs to the evil king. Everything is in it. Don''t say nothing but accept it. In fact, people are killed by you. As the master, aunt won''t do anything to take other people''s achievements."


    "Yes, take it!" The master also spoke.


    "Thank you, aunt." Looking at the firm attitude of Shang Qianmo, the early Qin Dynasty took the ring.


    "That''s right. My aunt just mended the sword. You killed him." Shang Qianmo said with a smile.


    Then Qin Chu looked at the master of ghost Valley, because there was a master in the storage ring.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t want to. Besides, I didn''t do much in this war." When he noticed Qin Chu''s eyes, the ghost Valley master opened his mouth. He naturally understood the meaning of Qin Chu''s eyes. As for saying that he didn''t make any effort, it was because the battle started, and the array center he arranged was shattered by the leader of Wuwei Academy. The horror of the inside is that he knew his own people too well.


    "All right!" After listening to the master of ghost Valley, Qin Chu couldn''t say anything more.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu entered the world of burying coffins and began to heal his wounds. For a while, he stood up, but his injuries were very serious.


    In the empty flying boat, Qin Shi didn''t speak all the time, and his heart was greatly impacted. Qin Chu suffered shameless betrayal, but he resisted. However, Qin Chu''s injury made him angry and subdued. The reason for his anger was that the leader of Wuwei courtyard had no bottom line, and the reason for his subdued was that the two ambushes of the alien world all fell on the head of Zhuque Saint clan. Last time, the divine power master was killed, which led to the great calamity of the Zhuque saints. This time, if the early Qin dynasty fell, the Zhuque saints would still have to live in seclusion.


    A few days later, the group returned to the city of Zhu quesheng, and the empty boat fell to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Shangshuyu and others came to meet him, but his face changed when he didn''t see Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry, madam. My Lord, he''s a little hurt. He''s healing in the coffin." Seeing that Shuyu''s face was not good, Zhenyuan began to explain.


    Master Gongyu patted Shuyu on the shoulder. "Something happened, but it didn''t matter at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Don''t worry about it."


    After listening to the words of master Gongyu, shangshuyu and other people''s emotions stabilized. Early Qin Dynasty was the heaven of the Qin family. When early Qin dynasty fell, the heaven of the Qin family collapsed.


    At this time, Qin Lingxiao also arrived, and the party entered the lobby of the small building in the middle of the lake.


    After everyone sat down, master Guanyu recounted the battle.


    After listening to the words of master Gongyu, shangshuyu and others are very angry. The leader of Wuwei courtyard even pits the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which makes them unable to accept. It''s shameless and shameless.


    "Yu''er, the leader of Wuwei courtyard is the king of Wuwei in the heaven evil world. He is a big hidden danger and a big bomb. It''s not a bad thing to relieve the big hidden danger at the cost of injury." Master Gongyu said to shangshuyu.


    "The disciple understood the meaning of the master, but with his backwardness, some problems also appeared. The master of Wuwei academy knew more about the early Qin Dynasty and the Qin family. What if he started with the Qin family in the lower world?" Shangshuyu opens his mouth. Qin Chu is not here. As Qin Chu''s wife, she must consider some things.


    "It''s not a big problem. The master of Wuwei academy is not a local practitioner of heaven. If he forcibly enters the subsidiary world of heaven, he will be rejected and attacked by the rules of heaven and thunder. He won''t do such things. But your worry is also reasonable. I''ll take the rest of the things. The Wuwei Taoist temple has to deal with the affairs. The route to the lower boundary should also be blocked. If you can hide, you''d better hide. Ghost Valley, follow me. The space passage to the lower boundary needs you to arrange the hiding array. " The prisoner made a decision."Thank you, master. I''ll follow you! I know the route. " Shangshuyu spoke.


    "Sister yu''er is going to take charge of the small building in the middle of the lake. Just block the entrance to the lower boundary. I''ll go with the master." Shi Qingfei said.


    Later, imperial concubine Shi Qingfei left zhuquesheng palace with master Gongyu and master Guigu to deal with some hidden problems. If you want to know what happened to the Wuwei Taoist temple, the lower boundary where the early Qin family is also must be safe.


    Qin Lingxiao left the small building in the middle of the lake. He felt very deeply that the shameless betrayal seemed to be reincarnation. After some years, it fell on the head of Zhuque Saint again, which was resisted by the early Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, the good situation of Zhuque Saint would collapse again.


    In the world of burying coffins in heaven, the early Qin Dynasty was trying to adjust himself. The move of the leader of Wuwei courtyard was too sudden. Even if he defended himself, he also paid a price, which could not be changed by adjusting his breath at will.


    This kind of stabbing at the back made the early Qin Dynasty afraid. The world was so chaotic that the enemy was everywhere. The routine of the world of ten thousand demons and the world of heavenly evils was too deep. It was not a day or two to covet the world of heaven.

 Chapter 2714

    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that there was a hidden danger. He worried too much about the eternal world, so he let the fighting division communicate with Shu Yu, and then deal with it. His fighting division shares the same source with his soul, and has his own thoughts.


    After the arrangement, Qin Chu continued to meditate and heal his wounds, and he met Shangshu Yu in battle.


    Seeing the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu said that master Gongyu, Princess Shi Qingfei and master Guigu had to deal with the follow-up problems.


    "That''s not a big problem. Qingfei knows how to deal with it. The old man and his wife will also take it over. It''s really not safe there." In the early Qin Dynasty, he nodded his head. He gave up the idea of dealing with it. Imperial concubine Shi was very safe. He knew that.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master Huiyue and Zhenyuan guarded the small building in the middle of the lake. Qin Lingxiao arranged for the secret agents of Zhuque holy family to continue to investigate the news, and the Zhuque holy King City was also on guard. Now no one can be sure about some things. The leader of Wuwei courtyard is the Wuwei king of the evil world, and the master has become the dark hand of each other. What else can''t happen?


    After a big war, the situation is stable for the time being. Wuwei courtyard master and Mo Tianqiu are in good condition, but their subordinates are not good. The evil king master falls and Yueheng master is seriously injured, so they are unable to fight again for the time being.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the current state is not good. In addition, because of Wuwei''s rebound, some follow-up problems also need to be dealt with.


    There was no change in the atmosphere of the small building in the middle of the lake. It was a big event for the courtyard leader to jump back, but it only hurt Qin Chu. The consequences were not serious, and they were still acceptable.


    The reason is very simple. If the leader of Wuwei hospital doesn''t rush to take the chance all the time, it''s not difficult to pit the dead, and it''s easy to attack the Qin family, because he is too familiar with Qin Chu, and he doesn''t have the heart to guard against Qin Chu.


    Huiyue master and Zhenyuan guard the small building in the middle of the lake. Most of the time they are in the middle of the pass. Their cultivation level is very high, but they feel that they are not strong enough to fight with the early Qin Dynasty.


    This incident had no big impact on zhuquesheng King City, because only a few core members of zhuquesheng clan knew about the battle and injuries in the early Qin Dynasty, and the news did not spread, so most people did not know what happened.


    After a period of time, Wuwei courtyard master, Mo Tianqiu and Yueheng master returned to the evil King Valley. They had no way to defend the evil King Valley. They could not fight at present, and they could only defend the situation in front of them.


    Wuwei courtyard master, Mo Tianqiu and Yueheng master return to the evil king''s valley. The secret agents of Zhuque holy family get the news and send it to Zhuque holy King City. The secret agents of Tianmo master and yanlei master are the same. Now it''s a tripartite war, and they all need information to rely on.


    "Tianqiu, we made a wrong choice. In fact, we shouldn''t come back. We should go directly to the eternal world. Qin Chu''s adoptive father and adoptive mother are in Wuwei Taoist temple. In addition, Qin Chu was born in the lower world, and the entrance to heaven is also there." After arriving at the valley of evil king, the leader of Wuwei courtyard felt that he had not dealt with the matter well.


    "Third uncle, it''s too late now. After the third uncle''s exposure, they will take precautions. It''s good to catch some people quietly before." Mo Tianqiu shook his head.


    "It''s true that I just knew you were coming, and I didn''t know you were going to do it. If I knew I was going to turn over, I should arrange some hands in advance. This time, it was a mistake." The master of Wuwei shook his head.


    Mo Tianqiu breathed out a breath, "that Qin Chu''s life is very hard, in that case, he didn''t get rid of, some regret."


    "Like Tianqiu, he is a master level cultivator. He has some luck in his body, so it''s hard to kill him. Otherwise, he will fall this time." The leader of Wuwei hospital also felt sorry that the best opportunity had been lost. At that time, he should have been biting his teeth and would rather be injured than retreat. He abandoned the early Qin Dynasty at the cost of injury, but at that time It was an instinctive reaction for him to retreat, which he regretted very much.


    "Third uncle, don''t think about it. Let''s think about it again and see how we can take them down. As long as there is no emperor in heaven, we will take them down sooner or later." Mo Tianqiu handed a jar of wine to the leader of Wuwei hospital.


    "The Emperor In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a word of order, which is also the reason why the third uncle didn''t give him a hand all the time. It involved the emperor''s cave and the emperor''s inheritance. Originally, he thought he was keeping him free. He got clues from him, but he didn''t plan well. " After drinking a mouthful of wine, the leader of Wuwei hospital said that in fact, he felt that Mo Tianqiu''s plan was too hasty. He didn''t make a good plan. As a result, he now exposed himself and didn''t get any benefits. As for hurting Qin Chu? It doesn''t count as a result. It''s useless. It will recover after some time. Killing or discarding cultivation is the result.


    It''s half a year since Zhu Qisheng got the news that Wuwei courtyard master, Mo Tianqiu and master Yueheng have returned to the evil king stock. The main reason is that Wuwei courtyard master and Mo Tianqiu have returned to the evil king stock. It takes a lot of time for secret agents to spread the news again.


    After getting the news, Qin Lingxiao sent the news to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. He knew that Qin Chu was worried about things in the eternal world, so he sent the news to Qin Chu. Qin Chu would surely heal his wounds.


    Knowing that Wuwei courtyard master and Mo Tianqiu appear in the evil king''s Valley, shangshuyu and others feel more secure. Shangshuyu enters the world of sky burial coffin and tells Qin Chu about it.


    After knowing the situation, Qin Chu was more practical, and then continued to adjust himself. His injury had almost recovered, but he still needed to adjust, and he had to adjust to the best. His body was flawed, forming an old injury and a hidden danger, which would be very troublesome.From the world of sky burial coffin, shangshuyu is more happy. Although the early Qin Dynasty is closed, she can see that the mental state of the early Qin Dynasty is good.


    After shangshuyu told the Qin family about the situation of early Qin, everyone relaxed a lot. During this period, we didn''t worry about whether it was fake. In everyone''s impression, early Qin never suffered such a loss.


    Not long after the news of the evil king''s valley came back, the prisoner feather master and his party also came back, bringing master Mo and Ke Qing together.


    Imperial concubine Shi Qingfei knew what master Mo meant to the early Qin Dynasty. It was the adoptive father. Without master Mo, there would be no early Qin Dynasty. To avoid being coerced, she brought it back.


    Seeing that master Mo Tianchen and Ke Qing are coming together, Shangshu Yu is very happy. She has a good relationship with master Mo Tianchen and Ke Qing.


    Don''t see Qin Chu appear, mo old son is a little anxious, he already knew Qin Chu injured thing.


    "Don''t worry, old man. A few days ago, I went into the cave treasure to see Qin Chu. He was very good. He didn''t come out because he wanted to completely solve the injury and didn''t want to leave any malpractices." Noting Mo Tianchen''s anxious look, Shang Shuyu talked about the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK, Wuwei old man. He''s so shameless." Master Mo scolded.

 Chapter 2715

    Master Mo is really angry. Qin Chu was brought up little by little when he was a baby. Just like his son, Qin Chu was calculated by the Wuwei master. He can''t accept it. It''s not enough strength. If he has strength, he will kill him.


    After shangshuyu and shangruoyu calmed down for a while, master Mo''s mood stabilized.


    "Master, you will live here in the future. Qin Chu must be very happy." Shangshuyu said.


    Master Mo nodded, "I''ll live here in the future, so that he won''t worry and become his concern."


    It''s no use Lu Xue''s arrangement. Shangshuyu personally arranges for Mr. Mo and Ke Qing to live together. Then he talks to master Gongyu about things.


    "Yu''er, don''t worry. Some problems that should be dealt with have been dealt with. The Wuwei Taoist temple has already known the whole story. Ye Xuan and others have said that they are also practitioners of heaven and will not betray heaven with the leader of Wuwei courtyard. In addition, they went to the eternal mountain and told the immortal God about it. They should pay attention to their defense and can''t touch the way of the leader of Wuwei courtyard. In addition, near the entrance of the space passage, the master of ghost Valley made a psychedelic array, which can be said to be difficult to find. In the aspect of array and Tao, no one in heaven is stronger than the master of ghost valley. " Seeing shangshuyu, master Gongyu tells about the trip. She knows that shangshuyu is worried.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you for your hard work." Shangshuyu bows to the master.


    Master Gongyu shook his head with a smile. "You''re welcome to be a teacher. The crisis brought about by this incident has finally been solved."


    During this period of time, master Gongyu has always had some fear. The threat of the leader of Wuwei courtyard is too great. He has a high level of strength and is very confused. It is fateful to make a sudden move. This is what Qin Chu resisted and carried the crisis. Otherwise, this hidden danger will make heaven pay a heavy price. As the leader of Wuwei courtyard said, it is too easy to want her life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and the trauma caused by the Wuwei hospital master''s sword has been completely solved, which can be regarded as a great price.


    This period of healing time is also precipitation for the early Qin Dynasty, with a sense of breakthrough, though not strong.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the atmosphere of small buildings in the middle of the lake rose.


    Seeing master Mo, Qin Chu hugged him.


    "I wish you were OK!" Mr. Mo''s voice was trembling. He was worried all the time.


    "Others don''t know whether my life is hard or not. Don''t you know? It''s hard for them to kill me. " Qin Chu smiles.


    Qin Chu and master Mo had a drink together. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They have a lot to say. Other people don''t bother. Ke Qing doesn''t come forward either. She knows that Qin Chu is the most important person in her husband Mo Tianchen''s life.


    After a drink and sending Mr. Mo to have a rest, Qin Chu sat with his wife and children.


    "It''s my carelessness that worries you." Looking at several wives, Qin Chu said with some apology.


    "Husband, don''t say that. The other party is too cunning. Who could have thought that the leader of Wuwei hospital was a lurker." Shangshuyu wiped the corners of her eyes. She was under a lot of pressure during this period.


    Qin Chu grasped shangshuyu''s hand and shook his head. "Fortunately, nothing happened. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After comforting his wife for a while, he saw that it was just the beginning of the Lantern Festival. Qin Chu took several wives to the street and bought some Luo skirts for his wife. As for his children, they all knew very well and didn''t follow their father, mother and aunt.


    After walking in the street, Qin Chu went to the city master''s residence to have a look at Qin Lingxiao. After communicating with Qin Lingxiao, he returned to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    After a two-day rest, Shang Qianmo, master of Gongyu and master of Baihu, arrived at his residence.


    "What''s next? When to fight, the shameless traitor, the Wuwei master, can''t let him go. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, white tiger dominates Shang Qianmo.


    "Stability first, no master..." Qin Chu shakes his head when it comes to the leader of Wuwei Academy. He still can''t accept that the leader of Wuwei academy stabs him in the back.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I talked with master Shang about how the master Wuwei appeared in the heaven. We don''t know that he was the master for a long time. It should be after the fall of the emperor and the decline of the four saints. He lurks in the heaven to fight against the world of ten thousand demons with us. It''s not his kindness. He doesn''t want the world of ten thousand demons to gain power. He wants to fight for opportunities for the world of heaven and evil again. He doesn''t want the world of ten thousand demons to form a foundation in the world of heaven before the world of heaven and evil takes action. As for why he didn''t move you before, it''s also the reason. Some specific reasons are not related to the parties, so it''s hard to understand them thoroughly. " The master said.


    "The idea of master Gongyu is that you don''t have to think too much. The old man''s position of inaction is not on our side. He always has an intention." Shang Qianmo said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I understand, I received his sword, before the end of the enmity, the next is the camp problem, he wants to hurt heaven, this certainly can not."


    After the exchange, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu leave. They come here to exchange with Qin Chu. They are worried about Qin Chu''s heart knot.


    It''s really hard to accept the betrayal of someone you respect.Staying in the small building in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty was thinking about the problem. Now the situation of heaven seems stable, but it''s actually very bad, because the world of ten thousand demons and the world of heavenly evils are covetous, and they may attack at any time. There is a Lord of ten thousand demons, whose cultivation is beyond the dominating realm. The world of heavenly evils dares to attack now, which naturally has a means that he doesn''t understand. Let alone the others, there is no way for the leader of the courtyard He almost killed him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Hu came.


    Seeing Qin Chu, Wu Hu hugged Qin Chu, "you scared me to death. The master is just our two disciples. You are my younger martial brother and family."


    "It''s bothering elder martial brother." Qin Chu''s heart was warm, and he could feel his concern.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, just can''t help younger martial brother carry some things, it''s very embarrassing." There is no rash emotion.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and filled it with wine for himself and Wuwang. "With elder martial brother by my side, I''m very down-to-earth. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to think much about it."


    After the separation from Wu Wu, Qin Chu thought about the words of Wu Wei''s master at that time. He didn''t start because he wanted to find some clues. What clues did he want to find?


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought of one thing, and then took out a token from the treasure in the cave, which was a word of order! Is this the reason why the leader of Wuwei academy knows that he has a word of order? After thinking about it, Qin Chu thought that it was very possible. This was the key thing. Qin Chu knew it.

 Chapter 2716

    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu put away the word Dao Ling. This is very important. He knows that there is no clue at present, so wait for the clue.


    Put away the word order, Qin Chu arrived at Huiyue master''s residence, and Zhenyuan was also here. She practiced for some time in the coffin, and now she is in the stage of relaxation Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, master Huiyue and Zhenyuan both got up.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Qin Chu waved his hand to let the two women sit down.


    "My Lord, have you recovered?" After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "well, it has recovered, and it has no influence!"


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is all right, master Huiyue and Zhenyuan are much more confident. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is their backbone.


    "Don''t worry too much. We can be stable. You two can improve steadily. Zhenyuan, you have reached the peak of dominating realm. I''m not bad for this one." After a while of communication, Qin Chu got up and left, leaving Zhen Yuan a word.


    Qin Chu left, leaving Zhenyuan with surprise on her face.


    "Don''t be surprised! Adults have no reservation for the people around us, and those who can help us are never stingy. " Huiyue says that she was called master of Huiyue before, but she is not, just half master, but now she is a master of realm.


    "Yes! When I met adults, I was in the realm of heaven. Only after I followed adults can I get my present promotion. " Zhenyuan nodded.


    Master Huiyue nods to Zhenyuan. She feels that she and Zhenyuan are lucky. She has paid a lot to stay with the early Qin Dynasty, but she has gained more, and her life is stable.


    After leaving Huiyue''s residence, Qin Chu went to Dahuang hall in East Lake area.


    Dahuang hall has been on the right track for a long time, mainly because it had a complete development and management system in the past, just moved from the lower boundary to another place.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Miaozhen and Yao ruo''s eyes are more resentful. Now they have no chance to do anything with Qin Chu.


    When he found that everything was normal, he left Dahuang hall at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and walked in the city. It was also relaxing. It was boring after more than a year''s closed door treatment.


    In the streets of the holy city of rosefinch, the early Qin Dynasty saw Chen Ke patrolling with the Xuanjia army. Although the Xuanjia army was incorporated into the Dahuang hall, it still carried out the task of patrolling the holy city of rosefinch.


    Let the Deputy lead the patrol, Chen Ke with Qin Chu''s side, he to his father-in-law is very respect and admiration.


    "Have you contacted your family recently? We are not developing in the eternal world. We have some impact on them. " To a teahouse, after sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "I''ve contacted my parents and asked me to develop well with my father-in-law." After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Chen Ke sat down opposite Qin Chu.


    "I can''t help it. The family behind me has to take care of me, so I left the eternal world. In fact, I''m reluctant to give up those two sisters and brothers." Early Qin sighed.


    "My aunt, as well as aunt Yao Yusi, have sent letters to ask about their father-in-law. They also want to come and develop with him, but they can''t let go of their work at present." Chen Ke said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. In fact, when he was in the eternal world, his life was still stable. Now his cultivation level is higher, and he is under more and more pressure and disturbance. It really corresponds to the saying that the stronger his ability is, the greater his responsibility will be.


    After sitting with Chen Ke for a while, Qin Chu separated from Chen Ke and went back to the small building in the middle of the lake after he had a incense on the hall of the martyrs of Zhuque holy family.


    Back at Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, Qin was just relaxing. Some time ago, his pace of life was too tight and he couldn''t get any relief. Now it''s a stable time. If it''s not practical, he feels that the Wuwei courtyard leader and Mo Tianqiu are not practical. He''s afraid of being beaten, and the probability of being beaten again is not high.


    Thinking about it, the early Qin remembered that he had not yet dealt with the combat power goods dominated by the evil king.


    Taking out the storage ring that Shang Qianmo gave him, Qin Chu took out the spoils of war. As for the corpse of the evil king, after taking out the divinity, Qin Chu tore up the world barrier, threw it into the void, and returned to the nature.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put the divinity of the evil king into the top floor of the resource building of burying coffin, and then opened the cave treasure of the evil king.


    After opening the cave treasure of the evil king, the early Qin Dynasty was in a better mood, because the evil king was very rich. There were many higher resources in the cave treasure, especially a Scrophularia which contained the power of Qi and blood. It was the master level!


    What does the early Qin Dynasty need most now? What he needs most is the resource for his body to be promoted to the dominating realm. This plant of Scrophularia is the resource he needs most, which can make him grasp the dominating realm more easily.


    Xuanshen, collected carefully in the early Qin Dynasty, then picked up Shenjing, and then some materials.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was packing up the materials, Zhuxie sword was shocked. Then he told Qin Chu that he wanted the weapon dominated by the evil king, the weapon of the LORD God.


    "Refining? God level weapons you also eat Here you are! " The early Qin Dynasty shook his head helplessly. Zhuxie sword and burial coffin were too good to eat, and all the weapons of the LORD God''s realm were eaten. However, the early Qin Dynasty was willing to give up. Zhuxie sword and burial coffin were his soft power, which must be improved.He took away the weapon of the evil king, and the evil sword spread the joy.


    "Looking forward to your promotion! Officer Qin, is there anything you need here? " After solving the problem of killing evil swords, the early Qin Dynasty inquired about the burial coffin.


    "My Lord, there are a lot of materials that Qin officials need, but Qin officials can be sure that refining and chemical industry is a waste at this time and can''t form a breakthrough. Only refining and chemical industry can continue to be promoted after the breakthrough." Qin Guan appeared, and then said his own situation.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that there was no material to promote the burial coffin. The burial coffin lacked a breakthrough opportunity and was stuck.


    After the materials for alchemy were solved, the early Qin Dynasty began to deal with the materials for alchemy. This time, the evil king fed him very fat. The materials for alchemy were sent to a warehouse, and the early Qin Dynasty slowly sorted them out.


    Zhenyuan entered the coffin and helped the early Qin Dynasty to classify and place it.


    "My Lord, if you want to kill them in the future, you still have to kill the dominators. They are really fat." Zhenyuan is more excited.


    "Every high cultivator has practiced for countless years, and has formed a very deep accumulation. Why do we say that to kill an opponent is to plunder Qi and foundation? Because they can get their past information and make themselves rise rapidly, but where are the high-level practitioners so easy to kill? They are rising in plundering other people''s Qi and foundation. " Qin Chu shakes his head. It''s hard for a master to kill, let alone dominate.


    "Hard to kill? It''s not difficult for other practitioners, but for adults. " Zhenyuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 2717

    Qin Chu also laughs. Zhen Yuan has a lot of confidence in him, but it''s not easy to kill the master of the realm. Not to mention the unexpected factors, it''s hard to kill the opponent who runs away with burning blood essence. It''s really easy to use despicable means like the master of Wuwei Academy, but it takes a lot of time to pave the way. He doesn''t have that time, and he doesn''t care to do that.


    After packing up the materials, Qin Chu sat down to drink tea.


    "My Lord, I remember that you have the soul mark of the master of prisoner feather and the old man of inaction. Have you dealt with it?" Zhenyuan asked.


    "Can we not deal with it? I''m not stupid! When I meditate and heal, I use rosefinch to burn the sky. " Qin Chu smiles and tears his face. Naturally, he won''t leave any hidden danger on himself.


    After exchanging for a while, the early Qin Dynasty took out the alchemy furnace and started alchemy. The small building in the center of the lake and the Great Hall of East Lake could not do without the support of the alchemy resources.


    In the dark spot of the wilderness, Tianmo master, yanlei master and Liujia communicate.


    ''s awesome spy has been able to find out some cases. He found that the king of the valley of evil had found the rule of Mo Wuwei, Mo Tian Qiu and evil king, and Yue Heng''s ruling on the attack of Wangcheng.


    "It seems that not only do we send people from the demon world to lurk in the sky, but you killed the divine power master at the beginning, and the effect is remarkable. This Wuwei Wang Mo Wuwei is a waste of material. The sneak attack can''t kill people, and he was killed by others." Liujia shook his head.


    "When heaven is weak, why doesn''t heaven evil attack?" The demon master spoke.


    Liujia looked at the demon master. "I heard from you that the fall of the emperor of heaven in the first World War in ancient times also damaged the strength of all walks of life, such as the world of ten thousand demons, the world of heavenly evils, and the world of ancient demons. You think the strength of the world of heaven is weak, and the power of all walks of life is also weak. The world of heavenly evils is relatively strong, but it has also been severely damaged by the emperor of heaven and the four holy families. It is estimated that they have also robbed us these years The number of dominating places in other circles, but even if you grab the dominating God, it will take time to improve. Remember, everything is relative. Moreover, it''s not so easy for the evil emperor to invade the heaven. If he could, our adults would have hit the heaven long ago. They didn''t say why


    Tianmo master and yanlei master nodded. They knew that Liujia had been following zhenyuhuang, and they knew more than they knew.


    "What about the situation now?" Yanlei master opened his mouth to ask, after Liujia came, some things he didn''t decide, lest he should bear the responsibility.


    "I also want to report to you. Now it''s not just our fight with Tianjie, but tianxie''s intervention makes the situation more complicated. It''s a pity that we didn''t find out the details of the boy in the early Qin Dynasty." After shaking her head, Liujia left. She couldn''t decide some things. She needed to report to Yumo. It was too much involved. A wrong decision might change the situation.


    Liujia left, the demon master poured a cup of tea for yanlei master, "this woman came, we relaxed a lot, something she can carry."


    "It''s true. Let her carry it! What she says, what we do, and if something goes wrong, the demon lord can''t blame me. " Master yanlei also agrees with the view of master Tianmo.


    Whether it''s the demon master, yanlei master, or Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu in the world of evil, they all have to wait for the news from above, and they don''t move in disorder. Early Qin Dynasty calmed down and precipitated himself every day. In a safe time, he must improve his cultivation. No one knows which comes first in crisis or tomorrow.


    On this day, when the Qin Dynasty was practicing the realm, the Zhuxie sword vibrated, and then the breath changed, hitting the half step dominating realm.


    The clouds in the sky began to take shape.


    "You don''t say hello in advance." With a murmur of discontent, Qin Chu quickly left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, left zhuquesheng King City, and arrived at the island where tianleitai was located, mainly because there was no time to stay away.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the Zhuxie sword when he arrived at the heaven challenge arena. Of course, he did not forget to transfer a large number of immortal crystals in the space of Zhuxie sword, and there were also ten divine crystals.


    "If necessary, Shenjing can also burn!" After the sword was released, Qin Chu began to shout.


    Zhuxie sword stops in the air, stabilizes the realm, and heaven''s way of robbing clouds is brewing again.


    Master Gongyu, master Baihu, master shangqianmo, master Guigu, as well as Qin Chu''s wife and Lu Xue are all here. When they feel the thunder, they come to have a look.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your weapon is half master level. Did you eat a lot of materials?" Looking at the evil sword in the air, the ghost Valley Master said.


    "Well! I ate a lot of materials. This time, I ate the God level weapons dominated by the evil king, so I was promoted. " Qin Chu nodded, and the evil sword and the coffin could eat.


    "What a loser! God level weapons are so wasted!" The master of ghost Valley murmured, and then stepped back two steps, because the murderous spirit of Zhuxie sword was attacking him. If he spoke again, Zhuxie sword would attack him.


    This scene makes Shang Qianmo, the master of prisoner feather and the master of white tiger, shake his head. The Weapon Master is a fierce murderer. The weapon spirit who kills the evil sword is polite to Qin Chu, because Qin Chu is the master. It''s normal for other people to talk and trigger the killing.


    Half an hour later, the way of heaven was brewing, and the thunder and lightning began to smash.After a clear sound, Zhuxie sword kills in the air. It''s a war sword, and its meaning is to fight, and it can''t be pushed away by the thunder.


    Peerless magic soldiers and terrible thunder robbers fight in the sky above Tianlei terrace. Every fight is very fierce. The main reason is that the evil killing sword is too rigid. If you don''t avoid it, you just keep shuttling and killing.


    Two hours later, the ten wave thunder robbery is over, the robbery clouds disperse, and the post robbery energy appears.


    Before waiting for the energy to fall, Zhuxie sword shoots into the air to collect the energy, and then hovers in front of Qin Chu.


    His right hand stretched out, grasped the hilt of the sword, took a flower of the sword, and Qin Chu put the sword into the scabbard. Now he is a real magic weapon in his hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had seen other masters use the weapons of Lord God level, but he had never seen the weapons of half master level.


    "Qin Chu, congratulations on your magic weapon!" Master Gongyu congratulated Qin Chu.


    Then Shang Qianmo and others are the same, including the ghost Valley master who was scared by Zhuxie sword.


    Qin Chuyi bows back, and the promotion of Zhuxie sword makes him very excited. With the high-end and perfect fit of the magic weapon in hand, his Kendo power will be improved a lot.


    After returning to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the new realm of Zhuxie sword. He took back Shenjing, which was not used by Zhuxie sword, and gave some materials suitable for the promotion of Zhuxie sword. If Zhuxie sword can be promoted, he can raise it. If he can''t, he can raise it again.!

 Chapter 2718

    The sky burial coffin was stuck in the realm and could not be promoted, which made the early Qin Dynasty a little tangled. The sky burial coffin would help him more comprehensively, and even help all the people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, because it could gather strong aura and help more people to practice.


    However, Qin Chu knew that some things had to go with the flow, just as his accomplishments could not be improved and his realm could not be broken, so he had to wait for an opportunity. As for when the opportunity would come, no one knew or could say well. Dominating the realm was the top level of the practitioners in heaven, and it was not so easy to break through. On this point, the early Qin Dynasty could understand that the rarity of things is the most precious, and there are few people who dominate the realm of cultivation, so it is normal that it is difficult to enter.


    Qin Chu''s life was stable, and he settled himself in stability. He knew that with the passage of time, the feeling of breakthrough would become stronger and stronger, which was a matter of no urgency.


    On this day, Qin Chu was walking in the city of the holy king of rosefinch. Suddenly, he felt the space around him was still. Then a woman appeared in a white moon background with golden cuffs and neckline.


    It seemed that people around could not see the woman, but Qin Chu did.


    "Take a seat in a teahouse?" The woman spoke without a voice, but Qin Chu was sure what she said.


    Looking for a teahouse, asked for an elegant room, Qin Chu sat down, and then looked at the woman.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, my seat was called zhenyuhuang." The woman in the special Luo skirt spoke.


    "Do you know my name is Qin Chu? What''s the point of looking for me? " Holding the teapot, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for the woman, but he knew it was a decoration, because the woman was an energy body.


    The woman looked at Qin Chu all the time. Although she was energetic, her eyes were very real. Originally, her eyes were very cold, then they gradually became complicated and even tangled.


    "Zhen Yuhuang The surname Zhen should be the royal family of the world of demons, right Qin Chu took a sip of tea. He was not a fool. He had a judgment on some things.


    "Have you ever heard of Lord Yumo? This is my seat! " Zhenyuhuang''s energy body sat down.


    Qin Chu''s hand with the teacup stopped for a moment, "the ruler of the world of ten thousand demons, did not expect that the energy body came, the Buddha did not come, that is to say, it can not, or is limited."


    "Yes! But it won''t be long. Do you believe in the past and the future? " Zhen Yuhuang looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu shakes his head. It''s not whether he believes it or not, it''s because he doesn''t understand it.


    "You don''t have much past, that is, hundreds of years in the past, but you have a future. I can feel that we will have some fatalistic disputes in the future, so I advise you to go back or leave heaven." Zhen Yuhuang looks at Qin Chu and says.


    Qin Chu laughed, "your words are very interesting. Do you think there are fatalistic disputes? You keep tossing, and then let me back? You think too much! "


    "There''s no way out here, we have to move forward!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang''s Xiu eyebrows wrinkled.


    "If you want to move forward, I have no reason to retreat at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. I''ll see you on the battlefield in the future." Qin Chu stood up.


    "Qin Chu, believe it or not, I''m here for you!" Zhen Yuhuang also stood up.


    Qin Chu stopped at the door of the room, then turned his head, "I believe what you said. You don''t want to come to me, just to say two lies, but I won''t be confused because of your words."


    "Why do you make me kill you?" Zhen Yuhuang''s voice cooled down, and the complex emotions in her eyes gradually dispersed and became cold.


    "You can kill me, you can come at any time!" After leaving a sentence, Qin Chu raises his foot and leaves. He is not interested in communicating with Zhen Yuhuang. If he can, Zhen Yuhuang will kill him, but an energy body still can''t do it, and he is not interested in fighting with an energy body.


    "You can understand Qin tianluan of your Zhuque family, and you will know who zhenyuhuang is. What I said to you today is worth believing!" Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Zhen Yuhuang says.


    Without turning around, Qin Chu leaves. He knows that Zhen Yuhuang is either here to fight or to see him today. His past and future are in dispute with his destiny What disputes will there be? Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    After leaving some teahouses for some distance, the soul power released by the early Qin Dynasty found that Zhen Yuhuang had left, just like when she appeared, and no one else found out.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu went to the city Lord''s mansion and met Qin Lingxiao.


    "Patriarch, I want to ask one thing. Is there a person named Qin tianluan in our Zhuque Saint clan?" After sitting down, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Princess tianluan Wang, how do you know Princess tianluan? She was a princess in the ancient times of our Zhuque Saint clan. She was outstanding and much stronger than the patriarch at that time. She was the strongest person of the Zhuque Saint clan at that time. Later, I didn''t know about it. The main reason was that she was older and I didn''t know much about it. After all, I was only an elder before. " After hearing what Qin Chu said, Qin Lingxiao said.


    "Help me find the records about her old people, that is, the records about her life, friends and opponents." Qin Chu said.


    "OK, I''ll look for it and send it to the adults." Qin Lingxiao nodded. He knew it must be very important, otherwise he would not have asked with Qin Chu''s character.After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu felt that whether he could find out the information about Princess tianluan or not was not important. Zhen Yuhuang was the leader of the world of ten thousand demons. Different from him in his position, who he was and what he was involved in could not affect this.


    After returning to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu came to the martial arts arena, took out the sword to kill evil and began to practice kendo. His heart was a little confused, and practicing Kendo was the best way to make his mind peaceful.


    After two hours of cultivation, what Qin practiced was incisively and vividly, and his mind was stabilized.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Jun Wan came to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Practice Kendo for a while." Qin Chu took the handkerchief from Jun Wan and wiped his face and hands.


    "If you have something on your mind, you can tell me." Jun Wan said that she was the wife of the early Qin Dynasty. She had lived for some years, so she knew about the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head with a smile. "I''ll understand some trivial things after a while of practicing kendo."


    He didn''t tell JunWan about zhenyuhuang. Qin Chu didn''t want others to be the same as himself. He was upset because he didn''t understand. How could he make it clear? Don''t have to say clearly, he also thinks Zhen Yuhuang can''t lie, see that look to know she is a very proud woman.


    It''s false to say that it didn''t affect. For the next two days, Qin Chu thought about it all the time, and he didn''t tell anyone. He didn''t understand.


    On the third day, Qin Lingxiao came to the attic where he lived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and then took out two classic books.


    "Wang, I''ve been looking up these days. There are records about Princess tianluan in these two classics sorted out by my subordinates." After putting down the classics, Qin Lingxiao said.

 Chapter 2719

    Looking at the classics, Qin found that the first book recorded Princess tianluan''s life, that is, her growth experience. I remember it in detail, but there was nothing Qin wanted to check.


    When he found the second classic, Qin Chu saw what he was looking for, which was the record of Princess tianluan''s wandering in the world.


    "Wang, those pages with some differences are written by Princess tianluan. They were put in by later generations when they were sorting them out." Pay attention to the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth.


    "I said, how do you feel different?" After returning to Qin Lingxiao, the beginning of Qin continued to watch the classics, especially some of Qin tianluan''s handwritten notes.


    After reading for a while, Qin Chu found some records about Zhen Yuhuang. He said that they used to be good friends. Later, because of their different positions, they finally fought each other. In the letter, he said that Zhen Yuhuang was strong and tough, but aboveboard, suitable to be friends and enemies.


    After reading it, Qin Chu understood what Zhen Yuhuang meant. As the saying goes, the person who knows her best is the enemy. She believes that what Qin tianluan left behind will prove her character.


    After closing the classic, Qin Chu gave it to Qin Lingxiao, "I''ve finished reading it, and I know something about it."


    "What do you want? If you need any more information, go down and look for it! " Qin Lingxiao said.


    "No, I''ve found some things. The zhenyuhuang recorded here is Yumo, the cultivator in the world of ten thousand demons who surpasses the dominating realm!" Qin Chu opens his mouth and says that Qin Lingxiao is confused. He doesn''t know how Qin Chu knows these things and how he suddenly checks them.


    "Well, that''s all you need to know." Looking at Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu said.


    Qin Lingxiao has gone. He really can''t understand. How can Zhen Yuhuang appear in Princess tianluan''s letter? How can Qin Chu understand? He doesn''t even know!


    After a cup of tea, Qin Chu sorted out his thoughts. Through Qin tianluan''s letter, he can confirm that Qin tianluan was as good as Zhen Yuhuang in that year, and he still recognized Zhen Yuhuang. Even if he was the enemy, even if he killed five steps in the end, could this explain Zhen Yuhuang''s character? People will change. After countless years, is she still the fair and aboveboard zhenyuhuang who is suitable to be friends and enemies? Qin Chu didn''t know!


    After sitting in silence for a while, Qin Chu smiles. It''s not important what he knows or doesn''t know. The important thing is that his position is stable and won''t change because of some things. It doesn''t matter if Zhen Yuhuang wants to kill him. If I can come here, Zhen Yuhuang won''t Send a fight.


    Fate involves Qin Chu thought that he could listen to it, but he didn''t feel involved.


    Coming out of the room, Qin Chu came to the lake, blowing the lake wind.


    The train of thought is straightened out. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the mind is relaxed. Things come to solve them. Zhen Yuhuang can''t come recently, and he has time. However, the world of ten thousand demons and the world of heavenly evils want to make trouble. This is more disturbing, and can only be seen step by step.


    Zhenyuhuang left zhuquesheng King City for a distance, saw Liujia.


    "My Lord." Seeing Zhen Yuhuang appear, Liujia bows to salute.


    "Take me to zhenyuncang and yanlei. I have something to tell you." Zhen Yuhuang says to Liujia that her energy body is too far away from her self. She can''t hold on for too long. It will soon disperse. Before that, she has to give some explanation.


    "The place where they are stationed is not too far away from here. The subordinates take the adults there." Liujia said.


    "Liujia, in your next deployment, you should pay more attention to the heaven evil world. Besides, the master of heaven and the half master can be killed, but don''t touch him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When we are ready, we will deal with him." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    Listen to the words of Zhen Yuhuang, six armour Leng for a while, don''t understand Zhen Yuhuang how can suddenly so arrange.


    "After seeing him, I found some things that I have to decide for myself. Others can''t handle them. It''s a matter of fate." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "No! The adult and he don''t know, and haven''t seen, how can there be fatalism involved? " Liujia is a little puzzled. She has been following zhenyuhuang for a long time, and she has never heard of it.


    "There are some things you don''t understand. My Zhen Yuhuang is the most powerful woman in the world. She is the Queen''s life style. But there is another situation, that is, if someone with the emperor''s life style appears, the life style of this seat will also change. The former Emperor of man fell when he didn''t grow up in this block and didn''t form a destiny, so he didn''t get involved with me. But this early Qin Dynasty has already had the embryonic form of the emperor''s life. Once he wins the supreme realm, it will be the emperor of heaven, or even the emperor of all heaven, and then my queen''s life will be changed into that of the empress. " Zhen Yuhuang tells Liujia the reason. Liujia is her confidant, so she doesn''t hide it.


    "So it is. If I understand, I will handle it well." Liujia understood the importance of this matter.


    "There are emperor''s life, Queen''s life and destiny, but the result is still unknown. Let Liujia lead the way." Zhen Yuhuang waved to Liujia.


    In the dark spot of the wilderness, the demon master and the yanlei master bow to zhenyuhuang when they see her. They didn''t expect zhenyuhuang''s energy body to come.


    "I will leave soon. Next, you will follow the arrangement of the sixth caravan. Don''t have any doubts and disobedience. Don''t force me to kill. Domination is very important, but if you are not good at doing things and disobedient, you can also leave me." Looking at the sky devil dominates Zhen yuncang and Yan Lei dominates Lei Zhen, Zhen Yuhuang gives the order."My subordinates take orders!" After hearing zhenyuhuang''s command, both zhenyuncang and yanlei, the masters of Tianmo, bow to their orders. They know who zhenyuhuang is, and they are not soft handed.


    After giving an account of the demons and the thunder, Zhen Yuhuang looks at Liujia and says, "next, we should strengthen the surveillance of the people and horses in the evil world. If necessary, we should send a message to you. On the other side of the world, we should follow your instructions. Some things can be done and some things can''t be done."


    "I understand." Liujia bows to zhenyuhuang.


    Looking at Liujia, Tianmo master and yanlei master again, zhenyuhuang''s energy body shook and then dispersed.


    "Lord Liujia, what shall we do next? Now we have no idea! " Zhenyuncang, the demon master, speaks. He sees the fire. Zhenyuhuang specifically tells him and yanlei master to listen to Liujia''s orders, that is, they arrange things for Liujia in private, which he and yanlei master don''t know. "Continue to send Maguan to pay attention to the evil king''s Valley, pay attention to the movement of the evil world; there''s no shortage of surveillance on the side of Zhuque holy King City, but you need to report any news to him as soon as possible I don''t know Liujia looking at the Town Cloud Cang and Yan thunder Master said, not only the devil master has no clue, she is also the same, involved in the life grid life, she had never heard of in the past.

 Chapter 2720

    Although they are all at a loss, no matter the master of heaven devil or the master of Yan Lei has to carry out the orders and do things according to Zhen Yuhuang''s requirements.


    The demon master really wants to ask Liujia what''s going on, but he doesn''t dare to ask. Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t say the details. He asks. If Liujia informs, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Master Yan Lei doesn''t speak. He wants to understand now. He doesn''t want to annoy Zhen Yuhuang. He can do things well, so that he can still get along in the world of ten thousand demons, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Evil King Valley.


    After the fall of the evil king, Mo Tianqiu came to power.


    Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu sit together and communicate. They think that their last action was a little hasty. They thought that Mo Wuwei could kill Qin Chu secretly. After killing Qin Chu, there are only two strong men in heaven, namely, the master of prisoner feather and the master of white tiger Shang Qianmo. They can take them. However, Mo Wuwei didn''t kill Qin Chu, which reversed the situation and was killed by the evil king, This makes them very passive, and now they can''t play.


    "Third uncle, do you have any way to break the deadlock now?" After pouring a glass of wine for Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu asks.


    After listening to Mo Tianqiu''s words, Mo Wuwei shook his head, "third uncle has not been in the evil world for many years. He doesn''t know the situation of the evil world, and it''s not easy to make plans."


    "Yes! The third uncle hasn''t returned to the heaven evil world for many years. It seems that it''s not easy to open the heaven evil world now. " Mo Tianqiu shook his head. He thought it would be very smooth, but things were a little different from what he thought.


    "Wait for your father''s news, see what decision your father will make, see if he will give us manpower, now we are in a weak position." Mo Wuwei also thinks that the current situation is not very good. He can''t fight with Mo Tianqiu and Yue Heng. The early Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo are very strong, and there is one more master Huiyue than before. The master of Wuwei academy knows that it''s the master''s personality captured by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My evil king body has not been completely integrated successfully. If it is integrated successfully, I can have a decisive battle with him." Mo Tianqiu has a sense of war in his eyes. He is a master level cultivator. He is very frustrated when he loses the group battle. As for launching the duel between the overlords, he feels that he is almost ready. Is he a young man? That''s what people think!


    "Don''t worry. Now we are not only attacking the heaven, but also the world of ten thousand demons. In addition, there may be practitioners in the world of ten thousand demons who surpass the dominating world and are about the same level as your father and Emperor. We must be careful about this." The leader of Wuwei said, this is the news he got from master Gongyu, which also shows how master Gongyu believed him in the past.


    "By the way, I heard that the third uncle was guarding Zhenmo cliff. What''s the situation of Zhenmo cliff and can it be used?" Mo Tianqiu asked.


    "Zhenmo cliff is the name made by the third uncle. It''s actually a place full of vigorous Qi. It''s more suitable for cultivation. There''s nothing to use." Mo Wuwei shakes his head. The so-called Zhenmo cliff is a scam arranged by him. Is there evil spirit infiltrating? May be connected to the outside world? These are all announced by him. Magic Qi is the breath released by some magic crystals which are equivalent to the level of fairy crystals. In this way, he keeps the practice of earthly vigorous Qi and earns a good reputation.


    Unable to make use of Zhenmo cliff, Mo Tianqiu said nothing more. Now he can only wait for the news from his father.


    "Now we can''t move around, and we should pay attention to safety. Qin Chu is a brave guy who dares to do anything." The master of Wuwei reminds Mo Tianqiu that although he doesn''t have much contact with Qin Chu, he knows what character Qin Chu is.


    Mo Tianqiu nods. He knows to be careful. After all, his strength is quite different from Qin Chu''s.


    In the Zhuque holy King City, the early Qin Dynasty went to the Zhuque holy people''s Library and watched some classical books. He didn''t want to find out what happened to Yuhuang. He wanted to know what happened in ancient times, what happened to the heaven and other circles, and judge the future situation and development trend through some past deeds.


    Qin Chu suddenly began to study the classics, which surprised many people, because this is not the character of Qin Chu, but Qin Chu just did it.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty went back to the lakeside building from the zhuquesheng library and arrived at the residence of Gongyu.


    Prisoner feather dominates the residence, white tiger dominates, Shang Qianmo and ghost valley also dominate.


    "Qin Chu, what have you been up to recently?" Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the master pointed to his side.


    Facing several people, Qin Chu sat down and said, "I''ve seen some classics recently. By the way, have you heard of the saying of fate and fatalism?"


    "I really don''t understand that." The master shook his head.


    "I know a little."


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and ghost Valley master spoke at the same time.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Ghost Valley master to business thousand Mo made please gesture.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt didn''t know much about it. There are congenital and postnatal sayings. Some people are born better, such as princes and princesses. This is the more noble life style. Some people try to change it the day after tomorrow. For example, ordinary people try to be princes. Then he is the life style changed the day after tomorrow. What do you think of ghost Valley?" After saying what he knows, Shang Qianmo looks at the master of ghost valley."We know about the same thing, but there are some special cases, that is, if the king does not see the king, in the same area, if two people are top-level, they can only fight until the rest." Ghost Valley Master said.


    "So it is. I understand. Just like the overlord level practitioners, they can''t coexist." Qin Chu nodded.


    The master of ghost Valley shook his head. "It''s not exactly like this. If there is a man and a woman in the same area, the man is the emperor''s life style, and the woman is also the emperor''s life style, then the woman''s life style may be changed into the noble empress''s life style. Of course, if the woman doesn''t recognize her life, it''s still hard to kill, but there are still some causes and effects. This is the rule of heaven''s destiny, and that''s right I saw it in an ancient book. "


    After listening to the master of ghost Valley, Qin Chu''s heart suddenly brightened. He understood why Zhen Yuhuang wanted to find herself. Maybe it was because of this fate. But Zhen Yuhuang didn''t recognize the emperor''s life, so he wanted to kill him.


    Although I want to understand it, Qin Chu didn''t say it. Although it''s true, it''s a bit absurd. He was a member of Zhuque Saint clan in Qin Chu, and Zhen Yuhuang was an alien demon clan.


    Another thing Qin Chu knew was that Qin tianluan was also the Queen''s destiny, so he fought with Zhen Yuhuang. As for the result, Qin Chu didn''t know, but he had a guess that Qin tianluan should have lost. The reason was very simple. Zhen Yuhuang appeared and dominated the affairs of the demon world, but Qin tianluan had no news.

 Chapter 2721

    As for Qin tianluan, the early Qin Dynasty only knew something about her. There was no record in the classical literature about her later life, but there was no record of her fall.


    After sitting with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu returns to the attic where he lives. He can be sure that Zhen Yuhuang will fight with him next, that is to say, only one of them can live.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the sword to kill evil and wiped it. Now he has no confidence, or even the courage to fight with others. The gap between his strength and others is too big. He has not entered the dominating realm, and others are already stronger than the dominating realm. This may not be fair, but there is no way. People have worked hard for countless months, so naturally they have some advantages.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he couldn''t be fooled. He had to leave more hands to prepare. He had to be alert all the time to fight and bury the coffin. He couldn''t be killed suddenly by Zhen Yuhuang.


    He stayed for half a year in peace. When he communicated with master Gongyu that day, Qin Chu said that he planned to take the initiative to attack. The problem always had to be solved. It was quite passive to drag on like this.


    "You are now in the middle of dominating the realm. If you go further, you will dominate the realm. Don''t worry?" Prisoner feather master looking at Qin Chu said.


    "I also want to break through to the dominating realm and start again, but the situation does not allow. The world of ten thousand demons and the world of heavenly evil are covetous. There are some other things I didn''t tell my predecessors, mainly because I don''t want everyone to be confused. I''ve seen the separation of the energy of resisting demons." Qin Chu said to the prisoner master.


    "Have you ever seen the energy division of the demons? What''s the situation? " Prisoner feather master''s eyes are full of shock, the news is too explosive.


    After thinking about it and organizing the language, Qin Chu told master Gongyu about his meeting with Zhen Yuhuang and what Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "That''s why you look at the classics and the temperament?" Master Gongyu understood the purpose of doing something before the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, Zhen Yuhuang, she should be the Queen''s life style. Maybe because I''m a overlord level cultivator, she thinks I''m the emperor''s life style, so she plans to kill me. This reason is quite helpless."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, master Gongyu gets up and pace back and forth to think about it. She thinks it''s serious. If the Royal demon of the world of ten thousand demons kills him, this side can''t stand it. Heaven Then heaven will not be the same.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have no idea now. Next, you should remember that you can''t trust anyone, including me! You have to know that the kind of people who resist demons will not be aimless. They must have determined something. " After thinking for a while, master Gongyu said to Qin Chu.


    "She won''t accept her fate, so we have to fight for one. In addition, there are strong people in the evil world." Qin Chu said.


    "Yes! She won''t admit her life. As the leader of the world of ten thousand demons, how can she admit her life? The next struggle will be very fierce! " There''s a hunch from the master.


    "Master, you know the entrance of the dark world. Tell me. I''ll go to the world of ten thousand demons. If I can fight for a few times, let them focus on the world of ten thousand demons, so that they won''t attack." Qin Chu spoke out his reasons.


    "Too much risk!" Master Gongyu says that she doesn''t agree with the opinion of Qin Chu. After the betrayal of the leader of Wuwei courtyard, there are not many strong people in heaven.


    "Master Gongyu, there''s nothing I can do. If I go to attract my attention, Zhen Yuhuang won''t come to heaven to catch me. The focus is in the world of ten thousand demons. As for the heaven evil world, I don''t think they will move for the moment. If they can fight, they won''t move now. Besides, there are our spies over there. They have news. We can react in time. " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    In fact, Qin''s decision is also the most appropriate one at present. If Zhen Yuhuang is allowed to enter the heaven, it will be troublesome. Qin''s concerns are all here and will be tied up.


    After telling his family that he was going to inquire about the news, Qin Chu and master Gongyu left Zhuque holy King City.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t know the way to the dark world, so he needed to be led by the prisoner.


    Along the way, the master''s face was full of worry. Qin Chu went through the dark world to the world of ten thousand demons alone. There was a great risk, but now there was no other way.


    After some time on the way, Qin Chu and the prisoner Master arrived near the entrance of the dark world.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the entrance of the dark world is in front of us. The dark world can be regarded as a transitional boundary. The rules are not stable and are not suitable for us. After entering, we should be careful and come back when we go to inquire about the situation. You have to know clearly that we are passive for the time being. When we are passive, we can hide, we are human, the rivers and mountains of the heaven are there, and we can go back After the development, we can come out to compete with them. We are not at the end of our tether. " Looking at Qin Chu, the master of prison feather is worried and tells her that if she can, she really doesn''t want Qin Chu to take risks in the world of ten thousand demons.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll run when there''s a crisis. I''m in the void. The devil can''t control me. It''s just a small building in the middle of the lake. You''ve taken so much trouble, master. It''s all your disciples." Looking at the worried prisoner feather, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, if I live, I won''t let them have an accident." Master Gongyu made a guarantee to the early Qin Dynasty.Waving his hand to the master of prisoner feather, Qin Chu used the cutting body method and approached the entrance of the dark world quietly.


    No one to guard, early Qin smoothly entered the dark world.


    After entering the dark world, Qin found out why there was no one to guard the dark world. Because of the different energy, it didn''t help the practitioners of heaven, so it was not suitable for the practitioners of heaven.


    "My Lord, this kind of energy is helpful to the demons outside the country." Zhenyuan, who stayed in the world of burying coffins, opened her mouth. She was different from master Huiyue. Master Huiyue was sitting in Xiaozhu and Dahuang hall in the middle of the lake. She wanted to follow the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Therefore, the dark world has always been the territory of foreign demons, and the practitioners of heaven rarely enter." Qin Chu said that for some common sense things, he still knows that the energy and rules of the dark world are different from those of heaven.


    I don''t know the way. Qin Chu is flying in a straight line. He wants to cross the dark world and enter the demon world.


    Because he was not familiar with the dark world, the Qin Dynasty took four months to enter the world of ten thousand demons.


    Entering the world of ten thousand demons, the early Qin Dynasty was a little more comfortable, because the world of ten thousand demons was much more grand and magnificent than the dark world.


    "My Lord, this is the world of ten thousand demons. What''s your plan next?" Zhenyuan in the coffin opened his mouth.


    "It''s very simple. Rob some resources. By the way, tell her Zhen Yuhuang, I''m Qin Chu. Let''s see how this woman moves." Qin Chu had a plan in mind. Zhen Yuhuang wanted to kill him, so he naturally wanted to fight back.

 Chapter 2722

    Qin Chu started to rob some big forces in the world of ten thousand demons, but he didn''t do it hard. He would not do anything to kill innocent people. This is the bottom line of life.


    Every time he came to a big power, the early Qin Dynasty would seize the leader, take the treasures from the cave, loot the secret storehouse, and go directly to the next place.


    The movement of the early Qin Dynasty was very big. There were many treasures in the world of burying coffins.


    "My Lord, resources can be obtained in this way. We have done so well for a long time." Zhenyuan is more excited. Qin Chu is fatter, so she is not short of it.


    "Plunder is not the right way. There is no way this time." Qin Chu shook his head. He and Zhenyuan are two kinds of people. Zhenyuan is lawless and abides by his own principles.


    Ling Tianfeng, Zhen Yuhuang in a white skirt with a gold border, after listening to the report of her subordinates, asked people to retell the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After listening to it again, a smile appeared on Zhen Yuhuang''s cold face. "I''m afraid that I''ll make trouble in the heaven, and I''ll draw my attention to the territory of the demon Kingdom, or I''ll do as you wish! Continue to inquire about him. Remember to be quick and accurate. "


    His subordinates went to work. Zhen Yuhuang sat down at the tea table and picked up Luo Xiu to make a pot of tea for herself.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are in heaven. I really can''t help you for a period of time, but you shouldn''t come to the world of ten thousand demons. This is the chassis of our Zhen Yuhuang! The prototype of emperor''s life style You may not have the chance to grow up. If you kill you, you will not be able to change your life style to that of the empress. As a subordinate of a man, I don''t need it. This kind of humiliation can''t fall on me. " Drinking tea, Zhen Yuhuang said to herself.


    Zhenyuhuang couldn''t accept some things. The Queen''s life is different from the empress''s. The Empress''s life is a manifestation of her own ability and dignity, but the empress''s life is attached to the emperor''s side.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty constantly plundered in the world of ten thousand demons, which made the world of ten thousand demons frightening. Resources were the lifeblood of the practitioners. They wanted their lives in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but they couldn''t withstand the plunder of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "That Zhen Yuhuang should know, probably on the way to catch us." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "I should have come to catch her, but it doesn''t matter. Some things have to be faced sooner or later. I believe I want to leave, but she can''t stay. I can go into the depths of the void. Even if she surpasses the dominating realm, she doesn''t have my strong survival ability in the void." The beginning of Qin Dynasty was quite confident in himself. The destruction boundary of the twelve sects was strong enough, with the help of biting the sky and black water. It was difficult to hurt him because it was not easy to break through the boundary of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. For him, the biggest difficulty was consumption, so he hoarded a lot of Huiyuan pills.


    In fact, there''s another point that Qin Chu didn''t tell master Gongyu and Zhenyuan that if he precipitates naturally, it''s hard for him to make a breakthrough, so he has to carry out it in actual combat and under pressure, which will be faster. This time he comes to the world of ten thousand demons, one is the need of the big situation, which requires him to shift the focus, and the other is that he also needs some pressure to temper himself.


    At this time, Zhen Yuhuang is really on the track of pursuing the early Qin Dynasty. She wants to kill the person with the emperor''s life to prove her way of the Queen''s life. She wants to be the supreme queen.


    With Zhen Yuhuang''s rapid flight, she gets closer and closer to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She is very excited because the practitioners who kill the emperor''s life will accumulate great fortune for herself. Although the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not the emperor''s life at present, it has the prototype of the emperor''s life.


    That day, after plundering a big force again in the early Qin Dynasty, he felt zhenyuhuang''s approach. He had seen zhenyuhuang''s energy separation, so he could determine zhenyuhuang''s breath.


    He didn''t rush to escape. After finishing his robes, Qin Chu was waiting for Zhen Yuhuang, while Zhen Yuan was standing behind Qin Chu.


    Zhen Yuhuang''s speed is very fast, from the opportunity to the people, that is a quarter of an hour.


    "Qin Chu, what do you want me to say about you? Are you brave or reckless?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "All right, I don''t mind!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Before, I advised you to go back and leave heaven, but are you stupid? If you are allowed to leave heaven and not participate in the struggle between the gods, it is not for you to come to the devil''s world to die. When you come, it''s just the right time for you. If you are solved by this seat, you will be free once and for all, and the fortune of heaven will decline again. " Zhenyuhuang''s momentum and breath became cold, and no one could stop her way as Queen.


    "If I want to solve this problem, can I ask you a question, you know that I exist and my energy has gone, why don''t I go?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuhuang and asks.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if you want to go to heaven, you can either go down to the extreme of heaven''s Qi, or wait until the time of the nine stars and the white rainbow, or you will be attacked by heaven''s rules. At present, the four saints in heaven are not extinct, and their Qi has not gone down to the extreme, so you can''t go. As for the appearance of the nine stars and the white rainbow, it will take some time . I''ll make it clear to you, then go to hell! " Zhen Yuhuang put out her sleeve with her left hand, waved it with a big energy hand and patted it towards Qin Chu. Her goal is very simple, that is to kill Qin Chu.


    Seeing Zhen Yuhuang''s hand, Qin Chu''s body vibrates. He will not die or destroy himself. His divine power is determined to run with all his strength. With one stroke of his left hand, he hits Zhenyu fist, which makes it impossible for him to retreat without fighting. He can be defeated, but he will never be scared away.With the full exertion of the divine power of the early Qin Dynasty, the Golden Shadow of rosefinch appeared behind him. The Golden Shadow rose to the sky with a song.


    In a twinkling, the immortal destruction of Zhenyu fist gang in the early Qin Dynasty and zhenyuhuang''s energy big hand exploded together.


    The earth is shaking!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and zhenyuhuang controlled the spread of their own energy, but the fluctuation was still great.


    It''s a tough move to score qiuse. Zhen Yuhuang didn''t move, and Qin Chu didn''t move either. He didn''t fear anyone. Of course, it might be Zhen Yuhuang''s random attack, but he did his best.


    "Overlord level cultivator, it''s really different. This seat is to try your strength again." Zhen Yuhuang''s figure flickers and approaches to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. A pair of jade hands are shooting at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The big energy hands are extremely condensed. This is the inside information of the old cultivator.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was not young enough to control the impact of energy on the world barrier, which was not as deep as zhenyuhuang''s fire.


    After thinking about it, with a wave of the sword of killing evil with his right hand, the early Qin Dynasty cut through the world barrier and entered the void chaos. In terms of energy control, he was not as good as Zhen Yuhuang. Instead of spending energy, he was better to enter the void chaos, so that no one needed to have scruples.

 Chapter 2723

    At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty also pulled Zhenyuan into the world of sky burial coffin. In the next battle, Zhenyuan couldn''t help, and he didn''t have the energy to take care of Zhenyuan.


    "A self indulgent and degenerate slut can choose people, and can also choose a person who has the prototype of emperor''s life style, but it''s useless. In a twinkling of an eye, it will become a cup of loess. Don''t worry, I will bury you and won''t let you die." Seeing the movements of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang opened her mouth and was very impolite to Zhen Yuan.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were saints around her. Zhenyuhuang had already been rewarded for this, so she recognized Zhenyuan. She was a little angry because it was a disgrace to the saints'' women.


    "You are also a strong man of the generation, so you won''t hurt others." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was a little discontented. This Zhen Yuhuang was so gorgeous, but she didn''t speak so well.


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. She''s too disheartened. As the ruler of the holy family, I can''t say a few words?" Zhen Yuhuang''s cold star eyes look at Qin Chu. She and Qin Chu are fighting for fate, but there is no hatred. However, she is angry that Qin Chu has taken a woman from the holy family as her maid.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak any more. The sword of killing evil started to attack zhenyuhuang.


    The battle starts in the chaos of the void, and the energy rolls like dragons.


    After fighting, the early Qin Dynasty discovered the terror of Yuhuang in this town. Is mo Wuwei very strong? Compared with Zhen Yuhuang, Zhen Yuhuang has a great influence on her every move. Every move is a fatal threat. It can be said that as long as you attack him, the consequences will be very serious.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was familiar with the void and turbulent flow, and he was outstanding in the realm and body cultivation. Although all Zhen Yuhuang''s attacks were terrible, they were not beyond his control.


    As the battle unfolded, Zhen Yuhuang understood why Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen suffered losses. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were really difficult to deal with. They had strong defense and excellent body skills. They were very sharp in attack, and their strength was already the top level.


    "Ha ha! It''s true that it''s not in vain. Let me show you my unique skills! " Zhen Yuhuang closed her hands and then separated. As her hands slowly opened, she took a long gun in her hand and assassinated Qin Chu directly.


    There are few women who use long guns in this cultivation. Zhen Yuhuang is one of them.


    Zhuxie sword moves. Qin Chu stabs zhenyuhuang''s long gun. Before, it was all energy attack. Now it''s time for a real confrontation.


    Ding!


    Gun tip and sword tip collide, a huge force along the evil sword towards Qin Chu body impact.


    In the face of zhenyuhuang''s energy impact, the energy of immortality and Immortality in the early Qin Dynasty was barely offset, but it was also repulsed. Similarly, zhenyuhuang retreated a few steps.


    After a few steps back, Zhen Yuhuang waved her long gun and killed Qin Chu again.


    This scene shocked Qin Chu. This woman is really tough. His half step body dominating the realm, together with the energy of immortality and immortality, as well as the power of blood, was not his opponent, but was defeated. Is this the power of surpassing the master?


    With a long roar, the Qi and blood of the early Qin Dynasty ran rapidly, fighting with zhenyuhuang again.


    Zhen Yuhuang''s face is cold, and there is no change. Her heart is also shocked, because she didn''t expect Qin Chu to be strong. In the past, she killed the master with a violent shot, but Qin Chu, who was half in charge of the territory, took her shot, just like nobody. What is the accumulation of inside information? It is the accumulation of the inside information of those who surpass the master realm.


    Zhen Yuhuang, who had put away her contempt, became wild in her attack. Her skirt was flying and her spear was flying. She killed Qin Chu fiercely.


    There is a crisis in the early Qin Dynasty. Zhen Yuhuang''s realm is too deep. He can suppress any opponent''s twelve series destruction realm before, but he can''t suppress Zhen Yuhuang. Zhen Yuhuang''s attack poses a great threat to him. It can be said that as long as he is attacked, he will be seriously injured.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang''s body swayed, and her energy split appeared, one left and one right to kill Qin Chu.


    He noticed that zhenyuhuang''s energy separation appeared. Qin Chu didn''t plan to play any more. Zhenyuhuang was better than him. Naturally, his energy separation was better than him. It was useless for him to fight.


    With a decision, Qin Chu turned around and left. He couldn''t fight, and tried out Zhen Yuhuang''s fighting power. There was no need to continue.


    Qin Chu''s sudden run surprised Zhen Yuhuang. The battle was fierce. Qin Chu said that if he didn''t play, he would not play?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was chasing after her. She was flashed, which was like a tryst. Then people would not come if they couldn''t say.


    "You are a master level cultivator, with the rudiment of emperor''s life in your body. Do you want to run?" Zhen Yuhuang roared as she pursued.


    "Is the overlord level cultivator brain disabled? You can''t run even if you are attacked by someone who surpasses you? " Qin Chu thought it funny. The logic of Zhen Yuhuang was a little more interesting.


    "Overlord level practitioners should not run. It''s a matter of no quality." Zhen Yuhuang still can''t accept the fact that the early Qin Dynasty ran with a strong sense of reason.


    "Put away your fallacies, I still think it''s shameful of you, as a practitioner beyond the realm of domination, to attack my half step master!" Qin Chu began to scold. He didn''t want to scold, but Zhen Yuhuang wanted to kidnap him with words, which he didn''t want to answer.Hearing that Qin Chu said she was shameless, Zhen Yuhuang''s white face became colder. When did anyone dare say she was shameless?


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, zhenyuhuang is chasing!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was in the front, and her speed was faster than that of the early Qin Dynasty. After all, her realm was much higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You continue to run, I chase you to death, first chase you to burn blood essence, destroy the foundation, and then slowly kill you." Zhen Yuhuang feels that everything is under her control.


    "Chasing me to burn my blood essence and destroy my foundation? I''m sorry, you look up to yourself too much. I don''t think you have the ability! " After returning to zhenyuhuang for a word, Qin Chu adjusted his direction. Instead of running against the world barrier of the world of ten thousand demons, he ran into the void. He also knew that if he ran according to the normal way, he would not be able to run away. He really needed to burn his blood essence to get away, and then he could not get rid of zhenyuhuang''s pursuit.


    Seeing that the direction of the early Qin Dynasty has changed, there is a puzzle in zhenyuhuang''s cold star like eyes. It''s extremely dangerous in the depths of the void. No matter how high the cultivation is, it''s possible to fall, because it''s a Jedi. Isn''t early Qin afraid of death?


    After hesitating for a while, Zhen Yuhuang continued to chase after her. She felt that she couldn''t bear it first. It must be Qin Chu who died first.


    But when a strong stream of void came, Zhen Yuhuang''s idea was overturned, and the sky biting black water appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. After the perfect integration with the boundary, she resisted the impact of void turbulence and continued to run towards the depth of void turbulence.


    "Damn it Zhen Yuhuang scolds, which is beyond her expectation. When master Tianmo reports to her about the situation of early Qin Dynasty, he mentions biting the sky and black water, saying that early Qin Dynasty used biting the sky and black water to block the death of master yanlei, which is the evil spirit of master yanlei. She forgets.

 Chapter 2724

    "Come on! Continue to chase, don''t you want to chase me to burn blood essence and destroy the foundation? Now it is Standing in the void, Qin Chu turns back and looks at Zhen Yuhuang. Without confidence, he won''t come to fight with Zhen Yuhuang.


    Zhen Yuhuang felt that she had been beaten in the face. She just said that she wanted to chase Qin Chu. She burned her blood essence and destroyed her foundation, but now she couldn''t chase her.


    Zhenyuhuang, who can''t hang on her face, has a burst of shenyuanli to protect her body and pursue her again.


    Seeing zhenyuhuang''s pursuit, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to run. He is still very good. The twelve series destruction realm with the blessing of biting sky and black water can protect him. Biting sky and black water can block the impact of void and turbulent energy outside the realm. On the contrary, zhenyuhuang''s pressure is great, which can''t be compared with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Because of being beaten in the face, Zhen Yuhuang has nothing to say, and can only pursue Qin Chu under the pressure of void turbulence.


    With the deepening of the void turbulence, the strength of the void turbulence is getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were twelve series of destruction boundaries and soul devouring black water defense. With the understanding of the void turbulence, she was able to carry it. However, Zhen Yuhuang was not very good. She relied on her own energy to carry it.


    After a little more chasing, Zhen Yuhuang stopped chasing. She knew that she had miscalculated. She didn''t have to chase after the early Qin Dynasty when she played too smoothly. She continued to go deep into the void and turbulence. She couldn''t bear the consumption even though the danger continued to increase. But now the early Qin Dynasty is alive and kicking, and the influence is still in the range of bearing.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, do you know that you are not ashamed now?" Qin Chu responded to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Don''t come out, you will be killed when you come out of this seat!" Zhen Yuhuang can''t keep her cold and elegant image. She is so angry. When did she eat so shriveled.


    "Ha ha! Kill me with your mouth? If you want to kill me to testify, just lie down Stimulated Zhen Yuhuang, early Qin continued to go deep into the void.


    After entering the void, the early Qin Dynasty adjusted its direction and shuttled parallel to the world barrier of the demon world. In this way, she could escape from the pursuit of zhenyuhuang and lock her spirit? This doesn''t work in the void turbulence, because the energy of the void turbulence will blow away the power of the spirit released by the practitioner.


    The early Qin Dynasty disappeared, Zhen Yuhuang retreated to the world barrier, tore the world barrier and returned to the real world.


    After returning to the real world, zhenyuhuang''s spirit power is released to the largest extent. In this way, when Qin returns to the real world, she may catch her.


    In the chaos of the void, the early Qin Dynasty flew rapidly, and occasionally encountered advanced materials, so he took them directly.


    After flying some distance, Qin Chu returned to the world barrier.


    "It''s easy for that woman to crouch outside." Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is about to come out of the void, Zhen Yuan reminds the beginning of Qin.


    "Well! I think of this. I''ve restrained my breath. I''ll hide when I go out. " Qin Chu nodded, some things he thought about, know to pay attention to.


    After he tried his best to suppress his own breath, the early Qin Dynasty tore down the world barrier of the world of ten thousand demons and returned to the real world.


    Back to the real world, the early Qin Dynasty quickly entered the world of sky burial coffin. He had a lot of consumption in this period, so he should recover as soon as possible.


    Zhen Yuhuang, who was meditating with her knees crossed, released her spirit power and searched this area, but she didn''t get anything.


    Half a month later, Zhen Yuhuang got up. She knew that Qin Chu had run away, because Qin Chu could not stay in the void for half a month.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang left. She also understood that it was not easy to kill Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s realm is not top-level, but her combat power is top-level. Not to mention her hard combat ability, she can''t deal with this slippery ability. Unless she can control Qin Chu, she can''t enter the void, or she can''t stop Qin Chu''s escape. But it''s not easy to do. Qin Chu is not a chicken who can hold his hand down, it''s also a strong man who can jump and jump.


    Zhen Yuhuang arrives at her subordinate forces and arranges people to continue to investigate the early Qin Dynasty. She also thinks about how to deal with the early Qin Dynasty. It''s not easy to kill the early Qin Dynasty and prove her doctrines. She also knows that it''s because it''s difficult that the results are effective.


    After half a month''s recovery in the coffin burial world, Qin Chu recalled the battle with Zhen Yuhuang. Zhen Yuhuang was really strong. This was when he was exerting his energy, he directly ran away, otherwise he would be crushed by Zhen Yuhuang.


    The high-intensity fighting also made Qin Chu''s sense of breakthrough a little stronger. This is what he pursued and one of his purposes in fighting in the demon world.


    After a month''s rest, Qin Chu changed the location and started the second wave of looting. Are you afraid? Zhen Yuhuang comes here. If she wants to play with her for a while, she will play for a while. If she doesn''t want to play, she will feel the opportunity and run into the void.


    In fact, it really developed in the budget of the early Qin Dynasty. After the news of the early Qin Dynasty appeared, Zhen Yuhuang started a second wave of pursuit.


    However, in the early Qin Dynasty, after the appearance of zhenyuhuang''s opportunity induction, he went directly into the depths of the void turbulence, avoiding exploration and running.


    In this case, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t have to catch her. How can she catch her? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when she entered into the void, the sense of opportunity disappeared completely, and she could not crouch, and some of her hypothetical battle plans could not be carried out.


    "Damn it Unable to catch Qin Chu again and again, Zhen Yuhuang is very upset. She also finds that she is not as good as Qin Chu in the control of breath. It''s hard for her to lock Qin Chu''s breath, and she runs ahead of time every time she appears."My Lord, that guy appeared again and ransacked the Lord''s mansion of two big cities. People were injured, the treasures in the cave were robbed, and the secret storehouse was also washed." Zhen Yuhuang''s subordinates reported to her.


    Zhen Yuhuang gets up. No matter what, she wants to catch her. Now the beginning of Qin has caused her trouble.


    After another ransacking, Qin Chu returned to the coffin world and counted the spoils. Zhen Yuan helped.


    "My Lord, do you think she will collapse?" Zhenyuan is excited. She likes to rob with Qin Chu.


    "It must be very uncomfortable, but next time I can''t run directly. If I don''t see any hope, she, a more radical person, may choose to attack the world. Then we will be miserable." Qin Chu expressed his concerns.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan didn''t say anything. She knew that Qin Chu was not worried about her own safety. She was worried about the stability of heaven, the stability of Zhuque Shengwang city and the small building in the middle of the lake. If there was no way to solve Qin Chu''s problem, Zhen Yuhuang might do that. Women were crazy. She could make the choice of losing both ways.


    At the end of another robbery, after zhenyuhuang''s opportunity appeared, Qin Chu didn''t leave. He wanted to meet zhenyuhuang. On the one hand, he wanted to use zhenyuhuang''s high fighting power to refine himself. On the other hand, he wanted to give zhenyuhuang a hope, so that he would not have a hysterical fight with heaven.


    Qin Yuchu didn''t notice the difference when he ran to the town?

 Chapter 2725

    "Why don''t you run? Don''t you run very smoothly? " After getting some distance in front of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth and keeps some distance, because she is afraid of scaring Qin Chu, so she runs away.


    "I''m not in a hurry! I''ll see if you''re angry. " Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang laughed, "you are afraid that I will get angry, and then go to fight your nest, right? You are afraid that people around you are in danger! "


    The words of Zhen Yuhuang''s export, Qin Chu''s in the mind a shock, this is too clever some, she thinks what all know.


    "You won''t do that. Don''t rush to retort. Listen to me, you are in heaven. There are two miscellaneous fish, Zhen yuncang, the master of heaven devil, and Lei Zhen, the master of Yan Lei. They still dare not show up. If they dare to show up, they will be crushed to death. You send someone to heaven again? What kind of crisis do you have to bear? As soon as my soul crystal is broken, I will come back immediately. All the people you sent out will be crushed to death by me, and you are in a hurry. Although you are very strong, if your men and horses are killed too much, you will lose the ability to dominate. Will you fight alone? I don''t believe it After a little stabilization, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "I have to say that you are very smart, but you are still afraid in your heart! Leave the sky, take the bits and pieces around you, and live a comfortable life. " Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang says that she admits what Qin Chu said, but she also knows that Qin Chu is afraid.


    "All the bits and pieces around me It''s no fun for you to chat like this. If the people around me are scattered, what are the people under your command who dare not show up? They all think highly of them. That''s a turtle with a shrunken head After hearing Zhen Yuhuang say that the people around her are scattered, Qin Chu was not satisfied. What are the people around you like? Can''t you compare them in your heart?


    "The words are very sharp, which is different from what we investigated in the past. What we investigated is that you have a good mind and atmosphere, but what you are doing is not right now." Zhenyuhuang some can''t refute Qin Chu, his men and horses are beaten so that they dare not show up, they can''t take Qin Chu is a fact.


    "Sharp? I can''t help it either. You''re going to hurt people. I can''t beat you. Can''t say a few words? " Qin Chu shakes his head. He wants to be grand, but this town Yuhuang is not grand at first.


    "Of course, I can say a few words! Can''t you run now? " Zhen Yuhuang looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s not a hurry to decide whether to run or not. If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, run. There''s no problem." Qin Chu said.


    Zhen Yuhuang suddenly found that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not only difficult in battle, but also difficult in brain and unforgiving in mouth.


    "If we don''t fight today, let''s talk about it?" Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "That''s fine! You''re in charge of your territory. " Qin Chu nodded. He felt that the focus was in the world of ten thousand demons, and he was also very fat. He needed to calm Zhen Yuhuang.


    Zhen Yuhuang put on the tea table and pointed to the position opposite her, "don''t worry, if you don''t do it today, I won''t do it."


    After thinking about it for a while, the Qi and blood power and the immortal body energy in the early Qin Dynasty ensured that they could fight at any time. They sat down at the tea table in front of zhenyuhuang.


    "I, zhenyuhuang, is the top power of the universe and the Queen''s life, so the contradiction between you and me must be solved!" Instead of pouring tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang poured herself a cup of tea and opened her mouth.


    Don''t pour yourself tea At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he made a pot by himself.


    After the tea was stewed, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuhuang and said, "you are the queen, so what''s your destiny? Want to be a hen? Don''t have too many thoughts. I''m tired. Just find a good man and get married! "


    "Well! I''m the leader of the world of ten thousand demons. Standing at the peak of the cultivator, what about hen sichen? If you surrender, I will give you a position below one person and above ten thousand people. " Zhen Yuhuang was dissatisfied with Qin Chu''s words, but she didn''t break out. Why was she dissatisfied? Qin Chu said that she wanted to be a hen. What is a hen? It''s the castrated hen. It''s a shame on her. She hopes that Qin Chu can take over the call. If Qin Chu takes over her call and becomes her subordinate, the archetype of the emperor''s life will be broken, and the life will change: "under one person, it''s under you ha-ha! You''re funny. You''re a woman. You''re up and down. Don''t you understand? " Qin Chu smiles.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang couldn''t accept it. She said she was a hen, but now she knows that women should be superior and inferior. This is a shame to her.


    Unable to bear it, Zhen Yuhuang directly lifted the table.


    "Do it? If you don''t believe what you said, do you still want to prove the Queen''s life When zhenyuhuang was furious, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the first to pour cold water.


    Reach out and point at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang is cold and frosty. She is so angry that Qin Chu doesn''t accept the solicitation and insults her continuously.


    "If you want to talk to me next time, I''d like to drink tea first and then talk." Looking at the broken teapot, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "You''re too ungrateful!" Zhen Yuhuang tries to keep her anger down. It''s not because she has a promise. She will do it now. She really can''t do what she says but doesn''t believe.


    Qin Chu laughs, "accept your solicitation, even if know to exalt? The world doesn''t revolve around you! If you can''t kill me, then your queen''s life will change to the empress''s life, so you are very angry, but so what? ""Qin Chu, you are forcing me again." Zhen Yuhuang said coldly.


    "Be your leader in the world of ten thousand demons. Don''t mix with the world of heaven. I don''t care what your destiny is. If you go to the world of heaven, I''m sorry. I won''t get used to you!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid of zhenyuhuang''s threat.


    "Why don''t you get used to this seat? Let''s listen to it." Zhen Yuhuang is angry and laughs. She is a strong one who surpasses the dominating realm. Now she is threatened by the half step dominating.


    "I''ll hammer you to death!" After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Well, we''ll see who wins. I also want to see how you hammer me." Zhen Yuhuang reaches out her hand and points Qin Chu. She swears that no one dares to be so arrogant with her for many years. When the master sees that she needs to bend down, Qin Chu says that she wants to hammer him to death.


    "OK, then you go!" Qin Chu sets up his own tea table, and then takes out the tea set to make tea. Zhen Yuhuang says that she won''t fight today. It''s Zhen Yuhuang who finds it again. Naturally, Zhen Yuhuang leaves.


    Zhen Yuhuang Luo''s skirt vibrates. She wants to do it. She regrets that she promised not to do it today.


    "If you want to do something big, you have to have self-restraint. If you can put down your face, you can have a drink." After making the tea, Qin Chu began to talk. Now he is anti Hakka.

 Chapter 2726

    "Put down your face, and you deserve it?" After seeing Qin Chu with murderous eyes, Zhen Yuhuang leaves. This is the world of ten thousand demons and her territory. How can she see Qin Chu''s face here?


    Zhen Yuhuang left. She was angry and had to bear it, because she said that it was not suitable to fight today.


    After Zhen Yuhuang left, Qin Chu drank a pot of tea comfortably, then collected the tea table and left. He was very satisfied with today''s communication. He understood Zhen Yuhuang''s mentality, which also made him feel better.


    After leaving this area, Qin Chu hid his whereabouts, and then went to the next place for ransacking.


    The situation became the same again. Early Qin looted in the front and zhenyuhuang pursued behind. Because early Qin could hide his own breath and run in the void, zhenyuhuang could not help it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, zhenyuhuang let all forces and cities make an announcement. If the early Qin Dynasty robbed again, she would send a horse into the heaven and wash the heaven regardless of the cost. No matter the practitioners or the civilians, they were all in the blood.


    Another attack. After seeing Zhen Yuhuang''s announcement, Qin stopped after the robbery. He knew that Zhen Yuhuang was not a joke. The announcement was a threat to him, but it was also a fact. Zhen Yuhuang could not afford the loss of the demon world. Naturally, he had to find a way to counter it.


    After stopping, Qin Chu felt that this battle was almost over. He couldn''t fight hard for zhenyuhuang, and he couldn''t rob zhenyuhuang any more. He could only retreat.


    "My Lord, shall we go back now?" Finding that there was no plan to loot at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan spoke.


    "There''s no way. Zhen Yuhuang is the leader of the world of ten thousand demons. If I rob again, I will bring disaster to the practitioners of heaven. I still can''t do this kind of thing." Qin Chu says that he can''t do it because of his own interests and regardless of other people''s life and death. This time, he plundered the world of ten thousand demons, and the world of ten thousand demons suffered heavy losses. It''s reasonable for Zhen Yuhuang to fight back.


    After a two-day rest, Qin Chu was on his way to the dark world. There was no need for him to stay. The fighting during this period was a leap in the accumulation of his resources. There were too many resources plundered. In addition, it deepened his cultivation realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was about to arrive at the dark world, he saw Zhen Yuhuang in a white gold skirt on the road he had to pass.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang takes out a long gun and shoots at Qin Chu. She hates Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s nonsense this time has caused great losses to the world of ten thousand demons, and trampled on her Majesty in the world of ten thousand demons, which she can''t bear.


    Zhenyuhuang goes to war, and Qin leaves at the beginning. He also wants to use the battle to precipitate himself, but he will never fight in the place zhenyuhuang chooses. What if there is an ambush? That''s bad luck for him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang chased her and ran out for a while. Qin Chu drew out the sword to fight against Zhen Yuhuang, but he had to fight. Under the high-intensity pressure, it was more conducive to his precipitation and improvement.


    Seeing that Qin Chu stopped fighting, Zhen Yuhuang went crazy. For many years, she had never been so subdued or beaten in the face. He was about to give up.


    In the battle with zhenyuhuang, Qin Chu used all his abilities. Of course, he didn''t use the Shenggu sword Qi. He couldn''t suppress zhenyuhuang. It was boring to expose his cards.


    After a while of fighting, when zhenyuhuang went out of the battle, Qin Chu tore the world barrier of the world of ten thousand demons and ran away directly. Zhenyuhuang couldn''t go out of the battle. He was in crisis and had a strong sense of crisis, but he could carry it. When zhenyuhuang went out of the battle, he couldn''t afford to play. He was better than himself, and the battle was better than his battle. The gap would be bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t afford to play £¡


    When Qin Chu runs away, Zhen Yuhuang pursues her. She has a strong desire to kill Qin Chu. She never wants to kill anyone like this. Apart from the conflict of fate, she also wants to kill Qin Chu emotionally. Qin Chu doesn''t give her face.


    But no matter how angry Zhen Yuhuang is, she can''t help taking Qin Chu''s escape method.


    Without any means, he can''t be sure to run away, and Qin Chu won''t come to the demon world to do anything.


    "Qin Chu, next time I see you, I will kill you." Looking at the back of Qin Chu''s escape, Zhen Yuhuang left a cruel word.


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me now. Don''t blow anything with me." Hear Zhen Yuhuang throw cruel words with oneself, Qin Chu answered.


    Who are you scaring? He was not frightened in the beginning of Qin Dynasty!


    Hearing Qin Chu''s counterattack, Zhen Yuhuang didn''t say anything more. She knew that she couldn''t make a profit in the battle of language. If Qin Chu had the strength and capital to return to her, her words were not strong.


    Zhenyuhuang did not pursue him. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to walk through the void, and then entered the dark world.


    Entering into the dark world, the early Qin Dynasty was quite at ease. Zhen Yuhuang was restricted by the rules and could not easily enter other worlds.


    "Well done, my Lord." When Qin Chu entered the dark world, he was not only steadfast in his mind, but also Zhenyuan. Facing zhenyuhuang, the crisis of Qin Chu was too big. In both battles, Qin Chu was crushed and attacked. He felt a great sense of crisis. Now that things are over, zhenyuhuang can''t do whatever she wants."Well! This time, we have done a good job indeed. Furthermore, we can know that no matter zhenyuhuang in the world of ten thousand demons or the super strong in other worlds can enter the heaven at present. " Qin Chu said.


    Zhenyuan nodded, "well, we can be sure for a while. Let the Lord of Qin Valley calculate the time when the nine star continuous bead and the white hongguanri astronomical phenomena appear."


    "Yes, if we can figure it out, we will know how much time the overall situation will give us." Qin Chu agreed with Zhen Yuan''s point of view, and he was also very glad to make the decision to come to ten thousand demon world. In addition to the basic harvest, the information investigated was also very important. Of course, it''s quite accidental to get this news. Zhen Yuhuang said this only when she felt that everything was under control.


    Having left the world of ten thousand demons, Qin Chu is flying towards the heaven. This time, he doesn''t need to investigate. He is flying in a straight line.


    After flying for a month, Qin Chu arrived at a place with fragmented space. Through the fragmented space, Qin Chu felt a familiar breath.


    After a careful discrimination, Qin Chu knew why he was familiar with the atmosphere, because one of his enemies was here. The emperor of void and xukuang were the xukuang who attacked Zhuque holy King City and Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake with the master of the heavenly devil at that time.


    Since it was a coincidence, Qin Chu didn''t hesitate. He went through the space rupture area and went to the mountain where he lived.

 Chapter 2730

    In the last World War, the early Qin Dynasty cut off Xu Kuang''s two forepaws and made Xu Kuang suffer a heavy blow.


    After returning to the dark world, xukuang returns to the mountain of broken void and recovers himself. He hates zhenyuncang, the master of heaven devil, but he is seriously injured and can''t get revenge.


    Qin Chu''s sudden appearance and killing himself shocked Xu Kuang, who was recovering from his injury. He couldn''t fight Qin Chu before, but now Qin Chu is in good condition, and he can''t challenge Qin Chu for lack of condition.


    "Stop, I have something to say!" Looking at the rushing Qin Chu, after transforming into human form, Xu Kuang shouts to Qin Chu.


    "What do you have to say?" Zhuxie sword points at xukuang, and Qin Chu opens his mouth.


    "I really have a few words to say. Attacking heaven and being your enemy, I am bewitched by Zhen yuncang, the demon master. Of course, I have been bewitched, but it''s true to attack you, so if you have any requirements, just ask for them. If you want to fight or punish me, I''ll go on. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xu Kuang opened his mouth. He was in a bad state and didn''t have to run today. In addition, all his people were here. He killed a lot in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and his people couldn''t bear it. There was still some Xu Kuang.


    "Have you decided to admit it?" After listening to Xu Kuang''s words, Qin Chu was surprised.


    "Yes, if it''s me, then I can''t fight to death. But when you get here, it''s not easy for me to be crazy. I''ll take it for the overall situation!" Xu Kuang nodded.


    "Then I ask that, first of all, the nether beasts should not set foot in the realm of heaven or be enemies with all the tribes in the realm of heaven in the future; second, you should pay a price for provoking me and owe me a promise. If I need to do so in the future, you should do it." Looking at Xu Kuang, Qin Chu spoke.


    He didn''t kill too much, but he was arrogant, and he was very single, and he didn''t want to be aggressive.


    "As for the first point, I swear in the name of the head of the void beast clan that I will not ask for the consent of the adult. The void beast clan will not step into the heaven, and those who step into the heaven will be abandoned by both heaven and man. The second point is that if I do something wrong, I will pay the price and owe the adult a promise. When necessary, the adult will send a letter, and the void beast will do it without any discount!" Looking at Qin Chu, Xu Kuang raised his arm and vowed the way of heaven. He didn''t hate Qin Chu. He provoked Qin Chu. Qin Chu came to kill him. He had nothing to say.


    Just as the beginning of Qin Dynasty was about to leave, the coffin began to vibrate. At the same time, the excited voice was sent to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In the mountain behind Xu Kuang, there were the materials he needed.


    "Xukuang, I''ll go to the back of the mountain where you practice." Hearing the guidance of the official of Qin who buried the coffin in heaven, Qin Chu opened his mouth to Xu Kuang.


    Without hesitation, Xu Kuang took Qin Chu to the mountain of his cultivation.


    After arriving at a special place, the coffin told the early Qin Dynasty that the East and West were at the foot of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Here''s a kind of material I need, I''m going to dig!" Looking at Xu Kuang, Qin Chu said that Xu Kuang would dig whether he agreed or not, but he had already reached an agreement. He thought it was better to respect him.


    "Where you need adults to do it yourself." Waving his hand, Xu Kuang called two clansmen and asked them to help Qin Chu dig. He was very puzzled that he had lived here for many years. What would he not know?


    After a quarter of an hour, they dug into the ground more than ten feet. A huge dark stone appeared, and the two men carried them to the front of he xukuang in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Xukuang is a piece of refining material. Do you mind if I take it away?" Looking at the huge dark stone, Qin Chu opened his mouth. He couldn''t feel anything, but the coffin was buried in the sky. Qin Guan clearly told him that it was this ore.


    "Adults need it. I don''t mind if I''m crazy." Xu Kuang knew that this dark stone was a good thing, but he had to give it to Qin Chu. It was not good for him and the void beast family. He vowed the way of heaven, but Qin Chu didn''t.


    After collecting the huge dark stone and taking a look at Xu Kuang, Qin Chu left. Although he didn''t kill Xu Kuang, his purpose of coming here was achieved. He solved the hidden danger of the virtual beast family. Not to mention, he found a piece of material for the sky burial coffin, which could make the sky burial coffin pay attention to it. It must be amazing.


    "My Lord, this material is wrapped with a layer of geocentric iron, so the breath inside doesn''t come out. My subordinates can be sure that it is a good thing. Maybe it can help my subordinates break through." Feeling the emotion of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin official said.


    "Good. I''ll find a place later. You can study it." Qin Chu was excited to hear that the coffin was likely to break through. Like him, the coffin was stuck in the bottleneck, and it was not easy to break through.


    After leaving the fragmenting area of the void, and returning to the dark world, the early Qin Dynasty stopped after some distance.


    After stopping, Qin Chu took out the sword to kill evil, and cut the shell of the dark ore with the sword Qi. Inside was a piece of silver gray iron ore.


    "There''s a sense of emptiness. I don''t know what kind of mineral it is." Looking at the silver gray iron, Qin Chu said.


    "Did you take refining? After that, the refining and chemical industry may break through Qin Guan said.


    Qin officials had demands, which were naturally met in the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, mineral materials were of little use in his hands. There were no advanced weapon refiners around him, and no one in heaven could make weapons, armor and secret treasures above the divine realm.After helping the Qin official to deal with the problem, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to go on his way. The result of this trip made him more excited, gained a lot of resources, and hit Zhen Yuhuang''s momentum. Zhen Yuhuang is the leader of the world of ten thousand demons. She has been giving orders in the world of ten thousand demons. No one can disobey her. It can be said that she is very powerful. This time, she was educated by him to let her understand that she can''t say everything and everything is under her control. This is a blow to her momentum. If she can''t control things, what''s the Queen''s destiny? For now, she doesn''t deserve it.


    After two months on the road, the early Qin Dynasty passed through the entrance and exit of the dark world and returned to the heaven.


    As soon as Qin Chu entered the celestial realm, he didn''t wait for a long time to get on his way. The coffin sent a message to Qin Chu that he was going to break through. After refining the iron ore in the void, he had broken the bottleneck and began to ascend to the dominant realm.


    This is good news. Qin Chu found a quiet place, then let out the coffin, and let Zhen Yuan make a tent.


    "Zhenyuan, it''s still the breath of our heaven. It''s not depressing, it''s refreshing!" After stretching his waist, Qin Chu began to say that he was either in the world of ten thousand demons or in the dark world. That kind of breath made him very uncomfortable.


    Zhenyuan is more adapted to the atmosphere of the demon world and the dark world, because she is an alien demon.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Zhenyuan, the sky burial coffin began to be promoted. Void iron mine brought him a breakthrough opportunity. If he succeeded, he would be two half step master level artifact.

 Chapter 2732

    "Third uncle, is the word Dao Ling once the emperor''s token?" Mo Tianqiu asked.


    "Yes, it''s a keepsake of the emperor. It may involve the Emperor '' Mo Wuwei nodded and said the reason why he didn''t move Qin Chu.


    "Congenital God Third uncle, this is a trouble! The breakthrough of congenital God doesn''t need the help of divinity, as long as there is no limit on the number of people, he can break through. And now the number of heaven dominators is not full, he can attack the dominators. " After listening to Mo Wuwei''s words, Mo Tianqiu''s face changed. He had seen the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Mo Wuwei, and knew the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was in the middle of dominating the territory, so he didn''t worry about anything. After all, he was a master of the territory. But once the early Qin Dynasty entered the dominating territory, his strength would change.


    "It''s not that easy! He is the God of heaven, so he will not consider refining the divine personality. It''s difficult to break through by himself. Moreover, it''s not far away from the attack of our evil world. Thirty years from now, there will be a confusion in the rules of the heavens and the world. When the visions of heaven and earth appear, it is the day of our attack. It''s really difficult for us to deal with him, but your father can easily crush him. " Mo Wuwei sneered. What if he failed once? Thirty years later, the result is doomed.


    "Yes, another 30 years will be enough. I''ve worked hard these years, killed many elites in heaven, and prevented their rise." Mo Tianqiu embraces Mo Wuwei.


    Mo Wuwei didn''t say anything. He didn''t stay in the Wuwei Taoist temple. One was to cultivate with the help of the earth evil spirit, and the other was to make things convenient. The special elites of heaven appeared in his killing list. It can be said that he was the executioner of heaven evil world.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he moved towards the core area of the evil king''s Valley in the chaos of the void. With the help of fighting separation and burying the coffin, he could accurately locate himself and determine his position in the real world in the chaos of the void.


    After getting close to the core area of the evil King Valley, early Qin''s action was a little troublesome. In order to prevent early Qin''s surprise attack from the void, the defense array arranged by the former evil king master and Yueheng master blocked the void.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of the Dao in the early Qin Dynasty was not weak, and it was difficult to break the array, but it was OK to understand the weakness of the Dao.


    Looking for the weakness of the array blockade, Qin Chu advanced some distance. At this time, he knew it was time to move, because he couldn''t move on without disturbing the other side. Next, he had to be tough.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu took control of the separate action of fighting, and his separate action went to kill in the valley of evil king.


    Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu and master Yueheng knew about the battle separation in the early Qin Dynasty. They left the array area and locked the battle separation from the evil King Valley.


    "This damned bastard, is he going to fight us alone?" Seeing that Qin Chu rushes here alone, Mo Tianqiu begins to scold him. He has never seen such arrogance before. How dare he rush here alone?


    "Don''t get excited! This guy is easy to have a backhand, but he doesn''t have the breath of other strong men. We''ll kill him together when it''s almost over. " Mo Wuwei frowned. He didn''t think this should happen. Was Qin Chu a brainless man? Definitely not, but it''s coming.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hid himself in the battle. After running the divine power, he decided to let his blood boil, and blocked his divine sea with the boundary of blood, so that Mo Wuwei could not be sure that he was the battle sub body.


    After the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was close to some distance, Mo Wuwei''s weapons came out of the sheath, waiting for the random sword to divide the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty in the chaos of the void moved. The sword of killing evil came out of its sheath and cut forward, breaking the blockade of the array, breaking the world barrier, and rushing out of the chaos of the void.


    After rushing out of the void, the early Qin Dynasty turned Shang Qianmo, the master of Gongyu, the master of Huiyue and Zhenyuan out of the coffin world.


    "Surround and kill them." After a shout, Qin Chu''s body flickered continuously. He was cutting with sword Qi and moving forward rapidly. His goal now is to break the space passage in the evil King Valley, even if it is temporarily broken. It''s not that Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu and Yue Heng are not given the chance to retreat. Taking up three people is equivalent to breaking the claws and teeth of the evil world and weakening some strength of the evil world.


    Mo Wuwei was shocked by the sudden appearance of the change. He knew that he had ignored some things, ignored the determination of the early Qin Dynasty and the practitioners of heaven to fight, and ignored that the early Qin Dynasty''s battle division appeared first, and the main battle power of heaven had already lurked in.


    "Tianqiu, let''s go back to tianxie world!" Don''t give up. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu responded quickly, but the early Qin Dynasty''s action was more rapid. He rushed to the entrance of the space passageway and smashed the coffin. The first time the space shook, the second time the space passageway collapsed, and the third time the space passageway was smashed. This area changed into the area where the rules were chaotic.


    If he hurt the world, he would be rejected by the world rules, or even punished by the rules of heaven. The attack of the early Qin Dynasty was very violent, but it was only limited to the area of the space passageway, and did not hurt the heaven. He did not dare to do that.Seeing the collapse of the space passage, Mo Wuwei''s face changed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it cut off their retreat. They wanted to retreat. It was impossible for them to pass through the space passage. If they were crossing the void, it would be very troublesome, and the distance was not safe.


    After cutting off the retreat route dominated by Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu and Yueheng, Qin Chu turned back and it was time to fight. At this time, Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu and Yueheng all killed Qin Chu. They were very angry. Qin Chu cut off their way back, which was to fight.


    His body vibrates. After the appearance of the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty, the flame sword Qi is aimed at Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu. His left hand''s coffin is smashed, and his right hand''s evil killing sword is waved. The destruction sword Qi is also sent out.


    "Little bastard!" Mo Wuwei scolds angrily, and then Wuwei cuts Qin Chu with his sword Qi, but he is stopped by the prisoner Master Yu.


    "Mo Wuwei, you are mean and shameless. Now you dare to swear. Do you want a face?" Prisoner feather master opened his mouth, she felt that even if it was a hostile position, it should not be as dirty as Mo Wuwei.


    Heard the prisoner feather master scold oneself, Mo Wuwei cold hum a, "smelly bitch, in the past this seat didn''t want to move you, if want to move you, don''t say to kill you, can capture you to do a whore."


    "You die!" The killing intention of the master comes out through his body, and behind him there is a big bird of energy, which is the manifestation of the burst of blood power.

 Chapter 2733

    The fierce fight begins, and the master of prisoner feather is against the inaction Wang Mo in the heaven evil world.


    In the past, the two people were inseparable from each other, but now they are fighting for life and death. Mo Wuwei''s position is the heaven evil world, and she is willing to fight for the best interests of the heaven evil world by all means. Master Guanyu is the cultivator of the heaven world. From the overall situation, she wants to fight for the heaven world. From a personal point of view, she can''t accept Mo Wuwei''s betrayal, so they have to separate one High and low, but also to distinguish between life and death.


    Early Qin Dynasty and Mo Tianqiu against each other, Mo Tianqiu is stronger than Yueheng master, powerful opponent he wants to personally top.


    As for Yueheng master, he is targeted by Shang Qianmo and Huiyue master, and they join hands to kill Yueheng.


    Energy sputter In the early Qin Dynasty, several of them wanted to do it. In a moment, the array was broken by the sputtering energy and no longer had any influence.


    After breaking the array, both sides of the battle try to restrain the energy sputtering. The main reason is that they can''t hurt the heaven. There was an array blocking before, so you can ignore it. Now when the array breaks down and there is energy sputtering, the consequences will be different.


    Because we need to control the energy sputtering, we can''t let go. After several rounds of fighting, we all choose to fight in the void turbulence.


    Before entering the void turbulent flow, the early Qin Dynasty threw Zhenyuan and Wuwang out of the sky burial coffin world. The experts all entered the void turbulent flow to fight. They could take the God chopping army to attack the people and horses in the evil King Valley.


    Mo Wuwei saw this scene, but he couldn''t stop it. He entered the void first. The master and the fighting part of the prisoner were blocked behind him, so his master and the energy part had no chance to rush out.


    When we enter into the void, we let go of our hands and feet. We fight with all our strength. Now it''s not exchange, it''s a battle of life and death. If we don''t work hard, we will easily die here.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor buried the coffin with his left hand and killed Mo Tianqiu with his right hand. The battle separation and the flame energy body also cooperated with the emperor. As for Mo Tianqiu''s battle separation, the emperor ignored it and avoided any attack, that is, he grasped Mo Wuwei and killed him.


    Mo Wuwei Guan, who is fighting with the master of prison feather, is more and more frightened when he looks at the battle of the early Qin Dynasty, because the fighting strength of the early Qin Dynasty is stronger than in the past. The sword of killing evil and the coffin of burying heaven are the secrets of the half step master level. You should know that he does not have one of the secrets, armor and weapons of the half step master level, but the early Qin Dynasty has two.


    Not only was mo Wuwei shocked, but he also had some regrets. He regretted that he should not consider the issue of emperor''s inheritance at that time, and should kill Qin Chu first.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t be stubborn. The evil emperor is stronger than the ruler. If the evil emperor is killed, the practitioners of heaven can''t stand it. It''s too late for you to stop now!" Worried that his nephew Mo Tianqiu was not Qin Chu''s opponent, Mo Wuwei began to shout.


    "Shut up Hearing Mo Wuwei''s persuading him to surrender, Qin Chu began to reprimand him. At this time, he still wanted to persuade him to surrender and use offensive tactics, which is meaningless!


    "If you are stubborn, you will all die!" Mo Wuwei''s voice was cold. Qin Chu didn''t give him a face at all. He didn''t think about his shameless work.


    With the progress of the battle, the wounded situation appeared. It was Yue Heng who was wounded by Shang Qianmo, the white tiger''s master. He was in the middle and lower position in the dominating realm, while Shang Qianmo, the white tiger''s master, was gifted and strong in the dominating realm.


    The wounded master Yueheng calls for help to Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu, but at this time, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu have no ability to support him. They are both suppressed.


    When the practitioners fight with each other, they will have the upper hand if they are angry, angry and cruel. This is the suppression of momentum. The master of prisoner feather dares to fight with Mo Wuwei, and dares to lose both. Mo Wuwei is unwilling to do so, so he is at a disadvantage.


    Mo Tianqiu is more passive than Mo Wuwei. His cultivation level is higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, and his combat strength is not bad. However, it is impossible to suppress the early Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, he is suppressed by the destruction boundary of the twelve sects in the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, there is a fire energy body in the early Qin Dynasty, which greatly interferes with him. The most important thing is that in this state, many of his combat strength can not be exerted and is suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty Under the control of the system, it could not threaten the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the passage of time, the situation of Yueheng master is getting worse and worse. Shang Qianmo and Huiyue master grasp him to kill him and want to break the current deadlock by killing him. So Yueheng master is very sad and constantly injured. He avoids the attack on the key points, but he can''t bear the accumulation of minor injuries.


    This situation makes Yueheng master very depressed, since when, he is a soft persimmon? When fighting, the practitioners on one side of the heaven will catch him and kill him fiercely. In every battle, he is the first to get hurt and can''t stand it. He is also the master of the realm, OK!


    Shangqianmo and Huiyue all greet Yueheng master whether he is depressed or not.


    "Bitch! You two bitches He was hit by Shang Qianmo on the chest again. Yueheng master yelled at him, and then burned his blood. No matter how Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu were, he couldn''t afford to play, and he didn''t plan to play any more. If the evil emperor thought he was running away, he would not mix with the evil emperor and find a safe place to mix with him.Yueheng master burned the blood essence and ran recklessly. Shangqianmo and Huiyue master also had no way. They were in the void and the state was affected. It was too difficult to intercept Yueheng master who burned the blood essence.


    But in order to let the state of Yueheng master continue to decline and burn more blood essence, Shang Qianmo pursues it, and Huiyue master stays to help.


    "To help master Gongyu." Qin Chu shouts to Huiyue who comes to help him. He doesn''t want Huiyue to be the master of danger. Although Mo Tianqiu is suppressed by him, his fighting strength can''t be underestimated. Mo Tianqiu''s realm is full of yin and evil, and his twelve series destruction realm is permeated by Yin and evil energy. It is he who controls the integration of biting sky and black water that can stabilize the battle.


    Mo Tianqiu was very upset that he did not turn the situation around by using his unique knowledge of ancient evil world.


    In the past, his ancient evil realm had no way to go in the battle, and no cultivator could carry it. Just by relying on the ancient evil realm, he became the overlord level cultivator in the heaven evil realm, but now he was suppressed and restrained by the realm in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Mo Tianqiu can feel that when his boundary energy enters into the boundary of early Qin Dynasty, it means that the mud ox goes into the sea. Without any news, he can be sure that his boundary energy has not affected early Qin Dynasty. The result is terrible. That is to say, as the overlord of the heaven evil world, he can''t take the half step of the heaven evil world to dominate the territory. This is a shock to him, even if it is not The defeat also shows that he is a parallel product, which contains some water.

 Chapter 2734

    There are some things that are not a question of whether you recognize them or not.


    If Mo Tianqiu was defeated in the battle with the early Qin Dynasty, his status as a master level cultivator would not be so strong, and he would not be able to admit it himself. The fact is that heaven has eyes and rules. If he is not a master level cultivator, his luck would not be so prosperous.


    This situation makes Mo Tianqiu anxious. Just now, if master Huiyue joined the regiment, he could retreat. He didn''t want to play two against one, so it''s reasonable to retreat. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t let Huiyue join the regiment. And he can''t ask Mo Wuwei for help. Asking for help is that he thinks he''s not as good as the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Is he still a bullshit overlord level cultivator?


    "Look at me, do you want to run?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin of burying heaven in his left hand was smashed at Mo Tianqiu. He noticed Mo Tianqiu''s eyes and knew that Mo Tianqiu would think of a ghost idea again.


    Mo Tianqiu is very angry. When was he so passive? After a roar, his body changed. When he used the evil king''s body, it was not mature. When he used the immature evil king''s body, it hurt him. This is why he didn''t use it all the time.


    Mo Tianqiu''s body has changed, and his attack strength has increased. He can fight hard with the early Qin Dynasty. The evil king''s body is cultivated by combining the inheritance of the evil king''s family and the unique skill of demon cultivation body, and it has not entered the mature stage.


    "Well done, I''ll see how long you can hold on." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy of immortal body was running, and the divine power was determined to launch. He saw that Mo Tianqiu''s blood was not smooth, and knew that Mo Tianqiu was forced to fight with his unique skills. His immortal body and divine power were in a state of great success, and he was not afraid of death. Mo Tianqiu couldn''t resist the fight.


    Mo Tianqiu, who was fighting with all his strength, was so terrible that he even suppressed Qin Chu and gained the upper hand, but he could not defeat Qin Chu.


    Mo Wuwei is very worried. He naturally knows that Mo Tianqiu''s situation now has the upper hand, but this situation will not last long. If we talk about the scene at this time, Mo Tianqiu is a terrible wave. In the early Qin Dynasty, he did not move the rock. The waves will pass, but the rock is still a rock, and has not been shaken.


    Mo Tianqiu doesn''t last long, which is one of the reasons why Mo Wuwei is anxious. Another reason is that Shang Qianmo goes to chase the master Yueheng. He won''t chase him all the time, but he will turn around. At that time, he and Mo Tianqiu really have a crisis.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo Wuwei knows that he can''t fight any more today. If we fight any more, he and Mo Tianqiu will have a crisis and have to retreat.


    After some decisions, Mo Wuwei throws out some secret treasures. After detonating them, he shakes away master Gongyu and master Huiyue, and then rushes to the side of Qin Chu. He wants to leave with Mo Tianqiu.


    After getting close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Wuwei and the fighting forces attack Qin Chu with all their strength. Then they roar at Mo Tianqiu and run together.


    Mo Tianqiu used the ancient evil world and the evil king''s body, and Mo Wuwei interfered with it, so he broke away from the control of the early Qin Dynasty, and pulled Mo Wuwei close to him to run directly. This situation is what he wanted most, because after fighting for a while, he couldn''t stick to it.


    Mo Tianqiu and Mo Wuwei run away. In the early Qin Dynasty, they were chasing after each other. Their own sword Qi of destruction and reincarnation attack Mo Tianqiu and Mo Wuwei. They seize an opportunity to display reincarnation holy bone sword Qi.


    The reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword Qi break the air. Mo Wuwei, who follows Mo Tianqiu, is not so lucky. His waist and ribs are pierced, and he almost disappears his elixir field.


    "Two scum!" He didn''t get the effect he wanted. Qin Chu stopped pursuing because it was meaningless to pursue. Mo Tianqiu was still in the state of evil king, which was similar to the effect of burning essence and blood of Yueheng. He was not easy to pursue.


    Looking at Mo Tianqiu and Mo Wuwei''s back, Qin Chu was dazzled. The master of prison feather and the master of destruction came to Qin Chu.


    "We didn''t stop the old man Mo Wuwei and let him interfere with your fight." Master Gongyu opens her mouth. She doesn''t think it''s because Mo Wuwei suddenly joined the battle. It''s very difficult for Mo Tianqiu to get rid of the control of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master is not so easy to kill, Mo Wuwei has a lot of information, and Mo Tianqiu also has a lot of cards. It''s a pity that he didn''t form a chop this time, but both master Yueheng and Mo Wuwei have suffered a lot, and Mo Tianqiu also has some damage, so the result is OK." Qin Chu says that he is not satisfied with the result of this battle, but he can''t say it, because Gongyu master and Huiyue will blame themselves.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when master Gongyu and Huiyue communicate, Shang Qianmo comes back. Shang Qianmo curses constantly. She is very dissatisfied with the fact that master Yueheng burns his blood essence and runs away.


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. If my estimation is correct, master Yueheng, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu will go their separate ways. He has burned his blood essence twice to escape. On this point, he is depressed. Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu can''t accept it. Their relationship will break up." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "Didn''t kill him, this is very helpless, just this goods regardless of run, aunt is also helpless." Shang Qianmo said.


    After a little exchange, the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master and Huiyue master came out of the void.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, several people came out of the void, and the battle in the evil king''s valley was coming to an end. Zhenyuan, Wuwang, ashes, yaoruo, Qi Miaozhen and others with the God cutting army attacked the evil king''s Valley, and all those who resisted were killed.Two people were bound, but they said they wanted to see Qin Chu.


    "I''ve seen the king before, the Scouts of the rosefinch family." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the two bound people spoke.


    After asking a few questions, the early Qin Dynasty determined that the two men were Scouts of the Zhuque holy family, because outsiders didn''t know about some things, such as who was guarding the Zhuque dark hall with his life? It''s Qin Ming! It''s impossible for people outside the Suzaku clan to know this.


    "You''ve worked hard." Qin Chu stretched out his hand and untied the ropes on them.


    "My Lord, all those who resisted were killed, and the rest were not resisted." Zhen Yuan reports to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "you should deal with the follow-up problems, interrogate the prisoners, and understand the evil world. You know all this."


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan goes down. She knows how to deal with some things.


    After finding a clean place, several people sat down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. After the battle, they had to study the follow-up.


    "Early Qin, what do you think will happen next?" Prisoner feather master looks at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    "There are two possibilities. The first is that Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu will return to the evil world, waiting for the arrival of the nine stars and the white rainbow. The other is that they will continue to lurk in the world, not let us stop." Qin Chu said.


    "Mo Wuwei''s character is tolerant. It''s not possible for him to go back to the evil world with disheartened face. We should pay attention to that. They can''t hook up with the evil world or zhenyuhuang." The master said.

 Chapter 2735

    Qin Chu nodded, "some things, we should pay attention to, but the master of heaven devil and the master of Yan Lei are just like the frightened birds. We can''t find them, and they can''t find them."


    During the exchange, we got some consensus, that is, to mobilize forces that you can influence, to launch secret agents, to monitor the news of the heaven, especially in the area of the evil King Valley, and the area of the yanlei holy people in the past, to avoid their resurgence, and to avoid their means. In addition, it is about the area of the evil King Valley, which was previously subordinate to the evil king and the forces of the heaven and evil world Li.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t do anything to subdue these forces. He arranged for Zhenyuan and Wuwang to deal with them. Huiyue had power under her command, but Zhenyuan''s command was blank. If she could control several territories, it would be good for her. In addition, Dahuang hall also needed territory under her command.


    Because this area had to be dealt with, the early Qin Dynasty and the prisoner master didn''t leave in a hurry, so they stayed in the evil king''s Valley to deal with the aftermath. The evil king''s Valley has been won, so we should deal with the aftermath well, and we can''t let the power of the evil world revive.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they didn''t care much about these things. Shang Qianmo, master Gongyu and master Huiyue dealt with them. The God chopping army also settled down, and then dealt with the surrounding forces. If the position was wrong, they would take it. Their ass decided their thoughts. If they sat in the camp of evil King Valley, there was no need to keep it.


    After a rest, Qin Chu thinks about the harvest of the battle with Mo Tianqiu. Shang Qianmo and Gongyu are the masters of the battle. They don''t want the territory of the evil King Valley, so they leave everything to Huiyue. After all, Qin Chu and his men are the main force in the battle and need some rewards.


    That day, Qin Chu woke up from the state of meditation and walked in the valley of evil king.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are out of the pass!" Shang Qianmo came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "After sorting out the harvest of fighting with Mo Tianqiu, I think the evil King Valley is stable." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at the area of evil King Valley.


    "If we don''t solve the problem of the evil world, there will be no relative stability. After all, they say that if we fight, we can fight. Is that Mo Tianqiu very strong? My aunt noticed his boundary power. In addition, his later unique skill was also very powerful, which was equivalent to the fighting power of burning blood essence. " Looking back, Shang Qianmo says that she knows Mo Tianqiu''s strength. She feels that she is not Mo Tianqiu''s opponent.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Mo Tianqiu is really strong. To be fair, he is the most powerful master of realm cultivation I have ever met. His realm has a strong ability of corrosion and penetration. I have the ability to swallow the sky and black water to assist the realm, which has prevented the corrosion and penetration of his realm energy. Of course, he also has to bear the strangulation and extinction of my destructive realm energy, and then his last special performance He''s unique and tough, but I''m sure he didn''t reach the Mahayana state. It''s very harmful to his body if he uses it forcibly. "


    "So we should pay attention to it. It''s a tough role. Other people can''t stand it except you." Shang Qianmo said.


    "His name is mo Tianqiu. He is the son of the evil emperor of the evil world. He is a master level cultivator in the evil world. That is to say, he is the strongest master of the evil world." Prisoner feather master came, she just interrogated a core member of the evil King Valley with Huiyue master, and asked some questions.


    "Overlord level cultivator No wonder his strength is relatively strong, but this is the interference of Mo Wuwei. Without Mo Wuwei interference, he will not be able to sustain defeat. After all, his skill is immature. " Qin Chu said.


    "That is to say, this time he was lucky to keep his reputation as a master level cultivator. But it''s also fair on the scene. He knows exactly what''s going on in his heart. " Shang Qianmo said his own point of view.


    "No matter whether he keeps the reputation of the overlord level cultivator or not, the result of this battle has a great impact on his heart. At least he knows what''s going on. It''s easy to cheat others, but hard to cheat himself! Moreover, no matter what the surface is, there will be some judgments in the rules of the way of heaven. Although he has not lost, his momentum and fortune will decline when he runs away. Heaven has eyes, but it''s not a casual talk. " Master Gongyu said that he knew that Mo Tianqiu was a master level cultivator and was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty. This was an unexpected gain.


    More happy, early Qin several people to the evil king valley side of a pavilion, a pot of tea, sitting together to exchange.


    With the exchange, we have reached some consensus that before the rules of the universe change, and before the arrival of the nine stars and the white rainbow, it should be more stable. No matter in the world of ten thousand demons or the world of heavenly evils, they have no ability to fight. The early Qin Dynasty can kill the master, and they can''t bite the early Qin Dynasty until the practitioners can''t come in. This is the unsolved problem .


    "They don''t dare to make a big fuss. We should pay attention to their hands and feet in the dark." Qin Chu said that he was not afraid of tough opponents, but he was afraid of the villains who came in the dark. It was better than nothing to prevent them. How deep they lurked!


    This exchange was very easy for everyone, mainly because the current situation has been controlled.


    Qin Chu was not busy. He relaxed himself and precipitated himself. At the same time, he learned some insights from fighting against Mo Tianqiu. If he wanted to be strong, he had to fight against the strong.


    They took the position that they had been conquered for half a year, and that they could be conquered by the evil spirits in the past.When the matter was settled, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to prepare to turn around. This is not the place where he stayed for a long time.


    Monk Ke, a small team of the God chopping army, stayed and continued to manage the area of the evil King Valley. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arranged a defensive array and a retreat route for them. He told them that it was OK. If the other side fought back, they would retreat without fighting. The territory was ok, but the men and horses could not be lost. This was his requirement.


    After they had settled down, Qin Chu and others quietly left the evil king''s Valley for some distance, and then released the empty boat to fly away. He felt that even if Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu had ideas and could not touch the empty and the real, they would not dare to attack easily.


    Mo Tianqiu and Mo Wuwei lurk in a deep mountain in the wasteland. Mo Tianqiu is OK. He forcibly exerts the evil king''s body, causing some damage to his body, but it''s not serious. On the contrary, Mo Wuwei''s injury is serious. He is hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, and the strength of Qi, blood and bones in his body are annihilated. This is the damage of the foundation and origin, which can''t be completely eliminated Recovery.


    "The Holy Family of rosefinch should be destroyed, and there should be no one alive." After feeling his own situation again, Mo Wuwei said hatefully that he regretted that he didn''t kill Qin Chu early and let Qin Chu grow up.

 Chapter 2736

    This time, he was attacked by the early Qin Dynasty. Mo Wuwei was attacked by the reincarnation of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty. His life source and foundation were damaged, and his strength declined. Can he not hate it? The possibility of winning a higher level has been lost. Of course, the hope before is very slim.


    Practitioners don''t live many years and achieve high achievements. It depends on their own qualifications and potential. If their qualifications are not enough and their potential is exhausted, the way to ask will stop. Otherwise, if they live for a long time, they will be fierce. On that day, there will be more masters. The masters will break through and enter the level beyond the realm of domination, and the gods will enter the realm of half step domination without quota.


    Mo Wuwei''s aptitude is to dominate the world. However, he has ambition, constantly precipitating himself, and intends to use his postnatal growth to impact a higher world. But now he has been defeated by the early Qin Dynasty. If the origin and foundation of his life are damaged, it is tantamount to breaking his growth path.


    "Third uncle, don''t be angry. The tone of Tianqiu will help you out." Mo Tianqiu said, he is also angry, he is the evil prince, is the overlord level cultivator, when eat hold? But this time he fought in heaven, it was a series of disadvantageous. This time, there was a crisis. He was sure that he would continue to fight with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he would lose. The cultivation realm of the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not as good as him, but he was excellent in his unique cultivation, and all of them achieved great achievements.


    "I just feel that some decisions are not appropriate. The long-term plan about the early Qin Dynasty should not be put forward. We are also in a hurry. If we had controlled his family or calculated the cunt of Gongyu before, we would not be so passive as we are now." The more mo Wuwei thinks about it, the more he feels that there are too many flaws in his deployment.


    "Third uncle, it''s meaningless to look back. What we need to do now is to change. If we don''t do anything in heaven, we should avoid the evil King Valley area, tear up the space, and shuttle back to heaven and evil world. Even if there is no space channel, it should be difficult for us. Second, we should continue to make some arrangements in heaven." Mo Tianqiu said.


    Then Mo Wuwei said that he didn''t plan to retreat like this. He planned to recover again, and then he went to find the master of Tianmo and the master of yanlei.


    "Is that appropriate? Their goal is also to capture the sky, which conflicts with our interests. " Mo Tianqiu is a little uncertain about Mo Wuwei''s plan.


    "They want to capture the sky, which is the same as our goal. There is indeed a conflict of interest, but the goal is the same, that is, they do not want the stability of the sky. If the stability of the sky is not conducive to our attack." Mo Wuwei said.


    "Heaven itself is not very strong. Although the fighting power of early Qin Dynasty is very strong, we can''t see it in front of my father and Emperor. The strong one in the world of ten thousand demons is our biggest opponent." Mo Tianqiu expressed his different views.


    "Through contact, we can also learn something about the world of ten thousand demons. It''s more than one stone. The third uncle will do it. Tianqiu, you don''t need to participate in it." After hearing Mo Tianqiu''s objection, Mo Wuwei insisted that he return to the evil world. He was not reconciled. Although he could not retaliate for the time being, he had the heart of forbearance.


    "The third uncle''s words are out of the question. Let''s carry out this plan together and inquire about the strength of the world of ten thousand demons. After all, they are our main opponents." Mo Tianqiu said.


    I heard that Mo Tianqiu agreed. Mo Wuwei didn''t say anything more. He continued to heal. If he wanted to cooperate with the demon world, he had to recover himself.


    Sitting in a large-scale flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty thought about it for a while and thought that there was no mistake. After that, he meditated and precipitated himself. Every battle was a sharpening for him, which helped him a lot.


    Shang Qianmo, master Gongyu and master Huiyue sat together for tea and talked. Although they didn''t kill people this time, their harvest was very good. They could accept it in their heart. You should know that before Qin Dynasty, the master of heaven rarely fell in the wars in ancient times, and the only one known was the master of divine power They are different from the early Qin Dynasty. This is a fixed idea formed over the years.


    "After this fight, Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu and master Yueheng are afraid to swagger in the sky. Even if they are still in the sky, they have to shrink. We can relax." Master Gongyu poured tea for master shangqianmo and master Huiyue. Master Huiyue was an attendant of the early Qin Dynasty. He was just a little lower in front of the early Qin Dynasty, and other people should respect him. As for Zhenyuan, she worked very hard. After the battle, she entered the world of sky burial coffins in the early Qin Dynasty. When she didn''t need the assistance of sky burial coffins in the early Qin Dynasty, she should improve herself.


    "It should be relatively stable for the time being. After all, they are not qualified to fight with us or Qin Chu. They will be beaten if they show up." Shang Qianmo nodded.


    There are some words that the three masters of Gongyu didn''t say, that is, the key point is how to resist in 30 years'' time, when the rules of all heaven and ten thousand worlds are chaotic, and when the world of ten thousand demons and heaven evil is attacking? They have determined that there are zhenyuhuang in the world of ten thousand demons and the powerful evil emperor in the world of heaven demons, which they can''t compete with. They can only hope that in the next 30 years, the early Qin can enter the dominating territory, and the early Qin will enter the dominating territory. With his ability of leapfrog fighting, they may be able to carry the attack of the other side.


    After a little exchange, Shang Qianmo, master Gongyu and master Huiyue meditated quietly.


    After several months on the road, Qin Chu and his party returned to zhuqueshengwang city and Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.After reuniting with his family for a while, Qin Chu relaxed in the small building in the middle of the lake. As for the overall situation of the heaven, he didn''t worry, because the white tiger saints, the rosefinch saints, and the men and horses under the control of the Huiyue master all sent spies, and he would be informed of any disturbance in the heaven.


    Staying at home, the early Qin Dynasty practiced Kendo, boxing and Jieyu to cultivate his fighting power.


    Little by little, in this period of time, Zhuque holy King City and Dahuang hall under the command of the early Qin Dynasty are developing rapidly, and Dahuang hall has also absorbed some new members.


    Although Wuwang and ashes are still weak, the early Qin Dynasty is a living sign. There are two elders, Huiyue and Zhenyuan, who can say that Dahuang hall is a small force?


    As for the development of zhuquesheng clan and dahuangdian, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t care. There were several wives in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, and Lu Xue, the chief manager. He didn''t need to worry about it. He just settled himself easily. In 30 years, he felt that he could break through to dominate.


    There was some pressure, but Qin Chu didn''t use refining to dominate the divine personality, which was tantamount to destroying his future. Qin Chu didn''t want to do such a thing.

 Chapter 2737

    In the past, he had been fighting all the time. Early Qin was tired, and now he was very relaxed. However, he knew that it was the eve of the storm, but he had no choice. At present, he could only precipitate himself and seek a breakthrough. His feeling of breakthrough was much stronger than in the past, but it was not enough.


    The Qin family lived happily in the holy city of Zhuque. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they no longer restricted their movement, because the sky burial coffin could form a complete surveillance of the holy city of Zhuque. That is to say, it was useless for anyone who wanted to fight against the Qin family in the Holy city of Zhuque. The suppression and attack of the sky burial coffin would come in an instant, which was more hegemonic than that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The early Qin Dynasty was able to do this, but he couldn''t do it all the time. He needed to live and cultivate, but there was no such thing as burying the coffin in heaven. After refining the iron of void, Qin officials were very sensitive to void and space. It was too difficult for them to escape his eyes and do something.


    In addition, after being discovered by burying coffin, burying coffin not only faces the attack of burying coffin, burying coffin has a tacit understanding with Zhuxie sword. Zhuxie sword is controlled by spirit, and can also kill opponents by itself.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sometimes took to the streets and arranged to fight separately. He went to the eternal world and gave some resources to his elder brothers and sisters. Although they did not develop together, they were still in love. He respected those elder brothers and two elder sisters very much.


    In addition, early Qin also arranged to fight and return to the lower world. He visited his parents, Qin Lingxi and uncle Qingyi, and also sent some resources to everyone.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, the resources lower than the divine realm were meaningless, but for the practitioners in the lower realm, they were extremely scarce resources.


    Knowing that his family in the lower world was safe and stable, Qin Chu felt at ease and had a comfortable life. Besides settling down, he accompanied his wife to guide his children''s cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven years later, Qin Chu felt that his precipitation was ok, but the feeling of breakthrough was not enough.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu felt that he should move. If he couldn''t build a car behind closed doors, he went out to fight. When he had chosen the target, he went to find Zhen Yuhuang to fight hard. Zhen Yuhuang was very powerful, but he couldn''t kill him. He was just the grindstone he asked.


    After having the idea, the early Qin Dynasty communicated with Shang Qianmo, master of Gongyu and master of Baihu.


    Master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo were worried, but they didn''t stop early Qin. Early Qin had the experience of fighting zhenyuhuang. They knew that the crisis was not too big. In addition, it was the way of early Qin''s growth. If they couldn''t break through all the time, when the rules of the universe were chaotic, and when the other side attacked, they didn''t have the ability to resist, the crisis would be even greater.


    After making a decision, Qin Chu communicated with his wife and children for a while, and then left the city of Zhu quesheng. This time, he didn''t take anyone with him, neither did Zhen Yuan. That is to say, he went out alone. This time, it was his way to seek Tao, and it was meaningless for others to follow him.


    After some distance away from the city of Zhu quesheng, Qin Chu released the empty boat. After adjusting the direction of the empty boat, he let it fly independently and meditate in it.


    After meditating all the way, Qin Chu entered the dark world. It took another two months to arrive at the world of ten thousand demons. Then he headed for Ling Tianfeng, where Zhen Yuhuang lived. Ling Tianfeng was Zhen Yuhuang''s home, which Qin Chu knew.


    When he was about to fight against a strong man who had surpassed the dominating territory, Qin Chu was not nervous, but excited. He sought the path of promotion in the battle, which was his current way of seeking Tao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he came to the foot of Ling Tianfeng, Zhen Yuhuang appeared in a white gold skirt.


    "Xiao Zha, after several years of inaction, are you going to look for trouble again?" Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang''s heart is full of anger. A few years ago, Qin Chu fooled around in the world of ten thousand demons, causing great losses to the world of ten thousand demons. She even hit her in the face, but now she''s back.


    "Not so excited?" Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu speaks. He is calm. It doesn''t matter whether Zhen Yuhuang is angry or not. He comes here to fight.


    "I''ve told you that if you dare to mess with the world of demons again, I''ll wipe out the world of heaven at any cost, and I''ll pay for the loss of Yuhuang." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not going to mess with the world of ten thousand demons, but I''m interested in you Ling Tianfeng. Let the place go!" Qin Chu draws out the sword to kill evil. It''s very easy to fight. Just irritate Zhen Yuhuang. Moreover, he doesn''t plan to do anything to the world of ten thousand demons this time.


    "Dead and dead dog!" Take out a long gun, Zhen Yuhuang stabs Qin Chu. What is Qin Chu doing? It''s a provocation. For countless years, no one dares to be so arrogant and attack her idea of practicing Taoism. It''s no different from beating her face. I can''t bear it.


    The battle started, and the early Qin Dynasty fought under the suppression of zhenyuhuang.


    Zhenyuhuang is really strong. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he exerted all his abilities and just managed to carry it. He had no way to go in the past, and his defense means of combining boundary and biting the sky and black water could not resist zhenyuhuang''s spear, but could weaken it.


    "Dog, I''m not angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?" Zhenyuhuang''s attack was stronger than before, and she constantly attacked Qin Chu. Qin Chu was just like a boat that was destroyed at any time, but she also resisted.


    After fighting for a while, I found that the defense of Qin Chu was very tight. Zhenyuhuang appeared in the battle, and then attacked Qin Chu together.In the past, as soon as zhenyuhuang''s fight split up, the early Qin Dynasty was about to run away, but this time he didn''t, and he also used the split up. It was the fight split up and the flame energy body. "If you have the ability, kill me. If you don''t have the ability, I want your lingtianfeng."


    "Dog thing, Ling Tianfeng is also the place you can covet?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang cursed again. However, what she cursed was a dog thing, nothing else.


    After fighting for two quarters of an hour, I felt that it was consuming a lot. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I tore up the world barriers and started running.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang chases after her. After the provocation, she wants to leave. Who is Zhen Yuhuang? Bullying?


    "Zhen Yuhuang, what is your cultivation realm?" In his escape, Qin Chu did not forget to inquire about the news. He wanted to know what realm Zhen Yuhuang was, which was more important to him.


    "You are also worthy to inquire about the cultivation realm of this seat?" In response to Qin Chu''s violence, Zhen Yuhuang uses a spear. Now she just wants to kill Qin Chu. She can''t do without killing Qin Chu. She feels that her queen''s life style is changing.


    "Second, I want to know who is better between you and the evil emperor of the evil world." Qin Chu began to shout.


    "Evil emperor, is there no way? That''s a dog thing, even more shameless than you! " Hearing the mention of the evil emperor at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang cursed again.

 Chapter 2738

    "Is the evil emperor Mo Wudao? I don''t know if he''s a dog, but I''m not. I''ve come to fight with you and have a good time. If you are not satisfied with my behavior last time, it is also because you are immoral in the world of ten thousand demons. It is you who come to the world of heaven first, and then I go to the world of ten thousand demons. " While running, Qin Chu replied, "who is a dog?"? He is not Qin Chu!


    Entering the depths of the void, zhenyuhuang can''t pursue her. She is very strong in all aspects, but her defense can''t be compared with that of the early Qin Dynasty. Especially the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty has the characteristics of void turbulence, and her survival ability is strong in the void turbulence.


    If she couldn''t catch up, Zhen Yuhuang could only withdraw from the void and declared that she had failed to catch up with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Through the void turbulence, Qin Chu ran out of zhenyuhuang''s pursuit range, returned to the demon world, found a safe place, began to recover his consumption, and then understood the battle experience.


    This time, it took three months in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After the clearance, the energetic early Qin went to Lingtian peak again.


    Zhen Yuhuang, who appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, appeared under Ling Tianfeng. After stopping him, he fought with him again.


    The battle was very fierce. Qin Chu knew that he was not Zhen Yuhuang''s opponent. He thought that he came here to seek abuse and temper. As long as he didn''t die, he didn''t mind even if he was injured.


    After fighting for half an hour, Qin Chu ran away again after being hit by Zhen Yuhuang''s left hand.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered the void, Zhen Yuhuang simply stopped chasing. She also needed to think about how she could catch up with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Chu ran so smoothly that she couldn''t fight and run. She really couldn''t help it.


    In the following days, like Xiaoqiang, who could not fight to death, Qin Chu appeared once every other time. He ran after zhenyuhuang. Sometimes he suffered a little injury, but more often he retreated because of serious consumption.


    Returning to his recent stronghold, Qin Chu brewed a pot of hot tea, and then sorted out the information. This time he was fighting against Zhen Yuhuang. When he was sarcastic, he got some information, that is, Zhen Yuhuang and evil emperor Mo Wudao were at the same level, both of them were beyond the dominating realm. At present, they were half in the supreme realm. They wanted to enter the supreme realm when they attacked heaven, This is the chance in heaven.


    Another message is that Zhen Yuhuang and Mo Wudao had a fight. A few years ago, they met in an ancient alien world, ending with Mo Wudao retreating.


    That is to say, zhenyuhuang and Mo Wudao have the same strength. Maybe zhenyuhuang is better than Mo Wudao among Bozhong. This is good news for the early Qin Dynasty, and Mo Wudao is not irresistible.


    Qin Chu ran away. Zhen Yuhuang cursed again. How could she not guess Qin Chu''s purpose in the back and forth fighting? She wanted to kill Qin Chu, but Qin Chu was too slippery and in poor condition. This made her helpless. How could she kill Qin Chu? No matter how determined you are, it doesn''t work.


    Zhen Yuhuang thinks that if she wants to kill Qin Chu, she can only kill Qin Chu if she is trapped. It is useless to kill Qin Chu except trapped.


    After having an idea, Zhen Yuhuang arranges for someone to find the most famous Taoist priest in the world of ten thousand demons. She wants to set up a trapped killing array on Ling Tianfeng. She wants to lead Qin Chu into the array, and then kill him forcefully!


    After the Daoist array master was found, the Daoist array master, who was in charge of the cultivation of the realm, said that he could only arrange a half step master level array, and could not resist how much time in the early Qin Dynasty, unless he personally presided over the array.


    After listening to the words of the Taoist array master under her command, Zhen Yuhuang is entangled. She and Qin Chu are fighting for their fate. It''s OK to use the array to assist them. If she attacks Qin Chu with others, in a way, she thinks she is inferior to Qin Chu, which will form a shadow in her heart. Even if she kills Qin Chu, it will also affect her future. If she doesn''t let the Taoist array master assist her, she''s not sure to kill Qin Chu At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this kind of opportunity was rare. If not once, Qin would wake up, and there would be no chance to kill again.


    After thinking for a while, Zhen Yuhuang decides not to let her subordinates take part in the war. She uses the secret treasure to guard the battle.


    After making the decision, Zhen Yuhuang feels a little relaxed. She can''t let herself have a heart knot in order to kill Qin Chu. She can''t destroy Qin Chu''s mood.


    After everything is ready, Zhen Yuhuang is waiting for Qin Chu to hit the mountain gate, and she also decides not to fight next time, waiting for Qin Chu to kill her and come to her ambush.


    It took three months to sort out his thoughts and settle down. When Qin Chu left the pass, he felt that he had a strong feeling of breakthrough. He and Zhen Yuhuang had a high-intensity battle, which was very training.


    After drinking a jar of wine and eating some barbecue, Qin Chu came to lingtianfeng again.


    After arriving at lingtianfeng, Qin Chu was puzzled because Zhen Yuhuang didn''t come out to fight.


    After exploring the power of spirit, the early Qin Dynasty found Zhen Yuhuang meditating cross legged, which made him alert. Did Zhen Yuhuang give up fighting with him? That''s impossible!


    How strong is Zhen Yuhuang''s heart to kill herself? Qin Chu knew very well that she couldn''t let go. Now she''s so motionless. When he kills her, what if there''s a routine? Zhen Yuhuang himself is much better than him. If there is another routine waiting for him, he will die.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu decided not to go to zhenyuhuang''s palace area. He occupied it in another place. Zhenyuhuang was angry, so he had to come out to kill her. As for saying that zhenyuhuang didn''t respond? It''s impossible. If you can tolerate him occupying the nest, it''s not zhenyuhuang.After having the idea, Qin Chu took action and went directly to the opposite area of the palace where Zhen Yuhuang lived. After robbing an attic, he took out the tea table and began to make tea. He had patience!


    Zhenyuhuangfeizi, who has observed this scene, is about to be blown up. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she ran away and had a good time. Now she is a chicken thief. Why don''t she go to the main hall where she stayed? It''s not because she''s afraid that she has any means, but she does arrange the dark hand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she and Zhen Yuhuang were separated from each other.


    "Dog thing!" After scolding, Zhen Yuhuang''s body soared up and killed Qin Chu again.


    Seeing zhenyuhuang''s killing, the early Qin Dynasty fought with a sword. He wanted to fight. Zhenyuhuang wanted to kill him to prove that he wanted to temper himself with the help of zhenyuhuang''s suppression, which was also his way to ask.


    Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang fight on Ling Tianfeng, which makes Ling Tianfeng''s family very shocked. Even if they fought outside before, now Qin Chu has hit Ling Tianfeng. It''s arrogant, and it''s not a kind of hegemony.


    After the battle, Qin''s early defense was passive, that is, he let himself bear zhenyuhuang''s stormy attack. He felt that it would not take long for his breakthrough to mature.

 Chapter 2739

    As a result, Qin Chu was beaten away again, and he was shot. Even if he had the energy defense of immortality, his chest was also marked with blood.


    Qin Chu ran away and hurt Zhen Yuhuang. She was not happy anywhere. Is it a battle result if she hurt Qin Chu? It doesn''t matter at all. Qin Chu ran away alive and well. Apart from consuming a lot of money, she had no influence. Moreover, her ambush plan obviously didn''t work. Qin Chu was too cunning to ambush, and there was almost no chance of success. This makes Zhen Yuhuang very tangled. She must think of a proper way. She thinks it''s impossible but she didn''t think of it.


    When he ran to a safe place, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin. After looking at the wound, he crossed his knees and meditated to heal it. Although it was a slight wound, the alien energy that Zhen Yuhuang killed into his body was also difficult to deal with. After all, it was more than the dominant energy, and the energy was extremely pure.


    This time, it took Qin Chu four months to recover completely.


    After complete recovery, the early Qin Dynasty came to lingtianfeng again.


    After arriving at Ling Tianfeng, Qin Chu stops at the foot of Ling Tianfeng to drink tea. He waits for Zhen Yuhuang to come out.


    Before Qin Chu could wait long, Zhen Yuhuang appeared.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I won''t play with you any more. Now I can give you a chance to go. Next time you challenge me again, I will kill you at all costs, even if it''s self explosion, even if it''s burning essence." Zhen Yuhuang appears. After she appears, she doesn''t worry about it, but shows her attitude. She can''t stand Qin Chu''s frustrations, and she can feel Qin Chu''s promotion. She is worried that she will play with Qin Chu and break through Qin Chu''s play. At that time, it will be very difficult for her to kill Qin Chu.


    Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He can be sure that Zhen Yuhuang has already reached the top and has been touched the bottom line. If he continues, he will fight regardless of the cost. However, for him, the purpose of coming to the ten thousand demon world has been achieved and he has sharpened himself. He has not only made a deep precipitation, but also made some adjustments to the shortcomings of some combat skills and techniques It can be said that the effect of sharpening is very strong.


    "I can go, but I have a few words to advise you. You''d better not go to heaven. You may not come back when you go. Don''t think you are very strong. You haven''t reached the limit of Tao." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu warned him that no matter who it was, he would kill him if he made trouble in heaven.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang''s response to Qin Chu is to shoot with a long gun, threatening her? Qin Chu is the first!


    Don''t play, Qin early flash away, he has no need to continue to stay.


    After Qin Chu left, Zhen Yuhuang didn''t pursue her this time. There was no need for her to pursue her. Moreover, she warned Qin Chu that she would not continue to struggle. Everyone would grasp the standard. For example, she showed her attitude this time instead of killing her at any cost. Some things left room for her. She didn''t want to go to that level.


    Of course, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to go to that level. If Zhen Yuhuang fought at all costs, he would not feel better. He might also need to burn his blood essence and vitality. He didn''t want to do that.


    When Qin Chu left, Zhen Yuhuang was angry and relieved.


    Finding that she was relieved, Zhen Yuhuang was even more angry. It turned out that in her subconscious mind, the beginning of Qin had become her pressure, which made her feel that it was a shame and that she was half the supreme! It''s a fact that she has to admit it or not.


    After waving a long gun, Zhen Yuhuang is a little more comfortable. She can''t accept the shame and accept herself in the shame.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was easy for him to ride the boat in the void. His purpose of this trip was achieved. He not only trained himself, but also got the situation of Zhen Yuhuang and Mo Wudao''s cultivation realm. He was half in the supreme realm, which was a level higher than the dominating realm, and it was not so far out of reach.


    On the way, Qin Chu had nothing to worry about. Now there are too few threats to his safety. Beyond the domination How many strong men are there in the heaven and the world who transcend the realm of domination? You can count it when you reach out. Besides, he has the ability to run.


    Leaving the world of ten thousand demons, passing through the dark world, Qin Chu returned to the heaven.


    Back in the sky, Qin Chu was quite comfortable. It was a comfortable feeling and breath.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had the idea of going to the eternal world, but he gave up when he thought about it. Now it''s more important to go back to the holy city of rosefinch.


    After two months on the road, Qin Chu returned to zhuquesheng city.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the empty flying boat fell to the small building in the middle of the lake, and the master of Gongyu, Shang Qianmo and Qin family surrounded it.


    "I''m back!" From the empty boat, Qin Chu stretched his waist.


    After sitting down in the small hall in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu tells about his journey and his understanding of Zhen Yuhuang and Mo Wudao.


    "Zhen Yuhuang and Mo Wudao are at the same level, but they are not good at the same thing. You can hold Zhen Yuhuang, but you can''t hold Mo Wudao. I''m a bit of a blow, but it''s also true." The master said.


    "There''s nothing to attack the momentum. What the elder said is true. I went to Zhen Yuhuang this time to improve my actual combat ability. The goal has been achieved, and the precipitation effect is also good." Qin Chu said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue arranges a banquet when he communicates with the master and his family. When Qin Chu comes back, the small building in the middle of the lake must be lively.With his family, Qin Chu is very relaxed. The next step is to study his own way of breakthrough. Although the heat is not enough, he has made a lot of progress. If he continues to grind on, the feeling of breakthrough will become stronger and stronger, and the bottleneck will be broken.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a small building was built in the middle of the lake, and the situation of heaven was very stable. Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu left their dwelling place, looking for the master of heaven devil and yanlei. As for the master of Yueheng, they couldn''t get in touch with each other, it can be said that the master of Yueheng didn''t play with them.


    Mo Wuwei took Mo Tianqiu to find several strongholds of yanlei holy people, but they didn''t find anyone. Tianmo master and yanlei master dare not see anyone as frightened birds, so they can''t find them.


    "Third uncle, what do they mean, they dare not show up?" Once again, Mo Tianqiu was in a bad mood.


    "Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen are afraid of being beaten, but they must know about the things we have been here. We wait. If they want to cooperate, they will contact us." After thinking for a while, Mo Wuwei said.


    In a private courtyard in a secret Town, the demons dominate Zhen yuncang, the yanlei dominates Lei Zhen, and the Liujia three people sit together to discuss things.


    "The leader of Wuwei hospital is a villain. He came to us and probably wanted to take advantage of us. Lord Liujia, what''s your opinion?" Zhen yuncang looks at Liujia. Liujia is the master. He calls him an adult. It''s not for Liujia''s face. Liujia doesn''t have such a big face. It''s mainly because of Zhen Yuhuang behind Liujia.

 Chapter 2740

    "Lord Yumo''s order is to let us hold still first, so that the practitioners of heaven will not rush to attack us. Our current task is to investigate and collect the news of heaven, and wait for the Lord to come in person." Liujia opens her mouth, and zhenyuhuang has sent a letter to her, giving her the latest order.


    In this way, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t want to force Qin Chu. If she drives Qin Chu crazy, she will be very uncomfortable. Qin Chu hopes that the battlefield will be in the territory of ten thousand demons, and she hopes to cross it safely until she can make a move. Then the battlefield will be in heaven.


    "All right! Lord Yumo, whatever you say. " Lei Zhen said.


    "Lei Zhen, what do you mean? Are you dissatisfied with me or with adults? " After listening to Lei Zhen''s words, Liujia was angry because there were some emotions in Lei Zhen''s words.


    "No Lord Liujia, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. " Seeing that Liujia is not satisfied, Lei Zhen explains quickly. If Liujia says something bad in front of Zhen Yuhuang, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Better not." After taking a look at Lei Zhen, Liujia gets up and goes back to her room. Lei Zhen can be dissatisfied with her. If she is dissatisfied with Zhen Yuhuang, it can''t be. Zhen Yuhuang is a belief in her heart.


    Looking at Lei Zhen, the master of Tianlei shakes his head. Lei Zhen is his partner. He doesn''t want Lei Zhen to have an accident. He doesn''t feel sorry for Lei Zhen. He hopes that he is not the only one who is disadvantageous to Zhen Yuhuang. If Lei Zhen falls down, he will bear some of Zhen Yuhuang''s anger.


    Because of the restriction of zhenyuhuang''s command, both zhenyuncang, the master of Tianmo, and leizhen, the master of yanlei, didn''t act. The waiting of Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu didn''t get any response. However, they chose to wait. They have no other direction of action now.


    Although they continue to wait, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu are very upset. They have fallen into a bad situation. But the same ten thousand demons have suffered a great loss in the heaven. Do you want to pose now? But anyway, zhenyuncang and leizhen didn''t show up.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the small building in the middle of the lake. Apart from practicing Kendo occasionally, he spent most of his time with his family and children. He opened the coffin to everyone in the small building in the middle of the lake. The coffin was promoted to half master level, which can help more people to practice.


    Qin Lingxiao occasionally comes to Qin Chu to talk about the situation of heaven. After the destruction of yanlei holy mountain and Xiwang Valley, the situation of heaven is stable. The main reason is that hostile forces are suppressed and dare not jump in the open. Jumping in the open is risky. Qin Chu has the strength to kill the masters of heaven, which they can''t stand.


    In the process of precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty found that the feeling of breakthrough was still lacking, but it didn''t make him impatient. How many masters of the realm were stuck in the bottleneck. At least he had the hope of breakthrough. Moreover, he was different from other practitioners. He was the first God. After entering the realm of domination, he was far superior to other masters of the realm.


    In addition to the Qin family who built a small building in the middle of the lake, the place where Dahuang hall belongs was also promoted very quickly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo came to his residence.


    "Here comes my aunt." After greeting, Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Shang Qianmo.


    "Well! Recently, I''m a little depressed. I''m sure that zhenyuncang, leizhen, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu are in the sky. We white tiger saints dare not come out to develop. It''s a waste of time. " After sitting down, Shang Qianmo opened his mouth and said what he was depressed about.


    "Aunt, the overall situation now does not allow us to make mistakes. The recovery of the white tiger saints and heaven should be in 20 years'' time. If we win in 20 years'' time, we will strive for a stable era for heaven. If we lose, we can only retreat and live in other space worlds." Qin Chu said, some things are very obvious.


    During the exchange, Shang Qianmo hoped Qin Ziyang would take charge of the affairs of the white tiger saints. She was a little worried about the white tiger saints, and she had to stay in the middle of the lake to cooperate with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed. First of all, some things don''t need to be separated too clearly. Moreover, Qin Ziyang really has white tiger blood.


    Qin Ziyang doesn''t have any opinions about his father''s arrangement. His world is very simple, which is to help his father share some of the pressure. In addition, the baihusheng clan is his mother clan, and he should also pay some. As for the affairs of the Zhuque clan, how many younger brothers does he have!


    After Qin Ziyang left, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu found Qin Chu.


    "Husband, Ziyang has gone to help the development of the white tiger saints. When their father and mother bring the Qinglong saints to heaven, can Zixing help?" Looking at Uncle Qin Yu, he asked.


    Qin Chu nodded and agreed. He didn''t care about some things. Who can take his son away? There are Qin Zijun and Qin Ziyu at home! Moreover, this development can make the relationship between the Four Saints more harmonious.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty received two special people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. They were yexuan, the deputy head of Wuwei Taoist temple, and Huangcheng, the head of Dan Hall. Yexuan and Huangcheng were also very good for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Early Qin warmly received them, but yexuan and Huangcheng were a little embarrassed.


    "Lord rosefinch, we are very sorry for some things, but you have to know that many things we didn''t do are unknown to the Taoist temple. We have never betrayed all the families in heaven." After a cup of tea, yexuan opened his mouth."Vice president, your words are serious. I, Qin Chuming, know right and wrong, and know black and white. Some things have nothing to do with Wuwei Taoist temple. Besides, you''d better call me Qin Chuming. I''m not used to it now." Qin Chu said.


    "We''ve come here to send you an ancient book, one about the records of the word Dao Ling, which was collected by that one. I''ve talked with the leader of Huangcheng hall. He didn''t do anything to you before. It''s related to the word Dao Ling. " With these words, yexuan handed an ancient book to Qinchu. He respected Qinchu very much, mainly because the Wuwei courtyard master was sorry for Qinchu, which brought them shame. Moreover, he was a spiritual practitioner, and needed to respect Qinchu, who was half master of the realm.


    "Thank you, vice president." After accepting the classics, Qin Chu hugged yexuan.


    "There are still some things we want to discuss with you. The name of Wuwei Taoist temple will be changed, and the headmaster will be re elected. We want to call it Zhendao temple, Zhendao Academy. Headmaster, we want you to take up the post." After that, yexuan and Huangcheng both stand up and wait for Qin Chu''s response.


    Seeing the action of yexuan and Huangcheng, Qin Chu quickly got up and helped them to their seats again, "let''s talk about some things slowly. It''s very good to call zhendaoyuan! I agree with you very much. As for the master, I will not do it. But if there is anything in the true Taoist temple, just send a letter to me. I will not refuse at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. "

 Chapter 2741

    The refusal of the early Qin Dynasty made yexuan and Huangcheng a little disappointed.


    "Don''t be disappointed, deputy headmaster and hall master of the barren city. Maybe it''s because of my personality. I''m not used to some things. Just like in the rosefinch family, I don''t care about things now, but I don''t shirk my responsibility when trouble comes." Looking at yexuan and Huangcheng, Qin Chu explained another sentence.


    "Then we understand." Yexuan and Huangcheng nodded. They knew that the early Qin Dynasty was really such a person. When they were in the eternal world, they pushed off the position of the leader of the world. They were also the shopkeeper of Zhuque holy family. Qin Lingxiao dealt with all the things.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty entertained yexuan and Huangcheng, and called for Mr. Mo and Ke Qing to sit with them.


    Ke Qing married master Mo, but he was still a Wuwei Taoist. It should be said that master Mo was also a member of the true Taoist.


    When we communicate with each other, we all have a lot of feelings, especially in yexuan and Huangcheng. Mo Wuwei''s betrayal of heaven is tantamount to the collapse of their faith, which needs a time to ease.


    "Don''t have any pressure, night vice courtyard master and waste City Hall master. Mo Wuwei left Wuwei Taoist temple, which transformed into a real Taoist temple. This is a process. The time of transformation may usher in development. I will send a letter to the LORD God. He knows that the relationship between us should still maintain the previous attitude and live in peace with the true Taoist temple. If there is any problem, I will deal with it Looking at some worried yexuan and the deserted city, the beginning of Qin opened his mouth and gave them a down-to-earth attitude.


    After the banquet, the early Qin Dynasty invited yexuan and Huangcheng to stay in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake for more time. However, yexuan and Huangcheng declined, and they were anxious to go back to deal with the affairs of zhendaoyuan.


    After Lu Xuanxue and Lu Xuanxue give him another ring to think about.


    There are resources in the storage ring. Early Qin Dynasty knew that yexuan and Huangcheng were strong-minded people. It was not appropriate to give them directly, and they would not accept them.


    Lu Xue accompanied yexuan and Huangcheng to go. In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some sighs. Mo Wuwei''s things did great harm to the true Taoist temple, but some things had happened. No one could help but look forward.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, don''t worry. With the relationship between you and the true Taoist temple, the eternal God will only support you, and there will be no attack or aim. As for the development level, that''s another matter." Master Mo and Ke Qing arrived at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I know that in my heart, I am very considerate of vice president yexuan and the leader of the deserted city hall. We don''t mind, but they are deeply remorseful and shameful, which Mo Wuwei brought to them." Qin Chu sighed. He knew that it was useless for him to persuade him about some things. It took yexuan and Huangcheng to think about it. It took some time.


    "Qin Chu, thank you for accepting the true Taoist temple." Ke Qing bows slightly to Qin Chu. She grew up in the Taoist temple and has deep feelings for it. Therefore, she expresses her gratitude for Qin Chu''s attitude.


    "Adoptive mother, please don''t do that. I just did what I should do. There was only one person who had problems in zhendaoyuan, and the others were very good. I lived there and understood everyone''s behavior and situation." Qin Chu reaches out his hand to hold Ke Qing. Not to say that Ke Qing is the old man''s woman, he respects Ke Qing very much.


    The affairs of zhendaoyuan were just an episode for the life of the early Qin Dynasty. The follow-up of Mo Wuwei incident was well arranged and perfectly solved.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he continued to practice Kendo and precipitated himself. In addition, he fell in love with classicism and hoped to learn something about it.


    It is clearly recorded in the classics handed over by yexuan to the early Qin Dynasty that the word Daoling is the keepsake of the emperor.


    People who have one word order have the chance to enter the renhuang cave. The renhuang cave is built in a special place. It is said that it is the place where the initial vitality of heaven and earth is located. The initial vitality of heaven and earth is the key to the achievement of supremacy. Another name of Tianchi''s initial vitality is daoziqi.


    However, there is no classical record of where the renhuang cave was built, and there is no clue. This is also the reason why Mo Wuwei raised the early Qin Dynasty. It''s useless to kill the early Qin Dynasty and get a word of Taoist order, and there is no place to find. The early Qin Dynasty is a person with good fortune. If he can get a word of Taoist order, he will have a chance to find renhuang cave.


    Because he knew something about the classics, Qin Chu was interested in the classics. In the classics, he could learn something about Xin Mi that many people didn''t know, which had some inspiration for him. Now he is a little suspicious of the identity of the sage who incarnated in fengmozhu in the chaos of void. That person can kill people with his eyes.


    Once again, I came out of the library of Zhuque saint. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I saw Qin Lingxiao.


    "Wang, what you read are all miscellaneous books. Don''t you look at the ancient books of our Zhuque family?" Qin Lingxiao invited Qin Chu to his residence.


    "I have time to have a look, but my cultivation system is stable now. It won''t change easily." Qin Chu said.


    "We can study it and learn from it." Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth and said that he still hoped that the early Qin Dynasty could learn more about the unique knowledge of Zhuque saint.


    After separated from Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu walked in the city of Zhuque holy king. After thinking about it for a while, he thought that if there was something missing between Miaozhen and Yaoyao, he bought some gifts and gave them to Dahuang hall. He also gave them some resources. However, he didn''t stay long, and then left."What do you mean, demon? If you don''t care about us, you won''t come here. If you care about us, you won''t stay for a while and leave. " Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Qi Miaozhen looks at the demon and asks.


    "An adult''s heart is complicated. In short, he doesn''t care about us. We have to think more for him. He doesn''t want to do some things that are not well-known and don''t speak well. He also needs to consider the feelings of his wife and children at home." If the demon opens mouth to say.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for him either." Qi Miaozhen nodded.


    Early Qin returned to the middle of the lake to build a small fire. Soon after, Lu Xue came back.


    "Aunt Xue, what''s the situation?" After opening a chair for Lu Xue, Qin Chu asks.


    "They received the resources and expressed their thanks. When they went to the eternal mountain, they met with the Eternal Lord God and talked about the situation of the true Taoist temple. The LORD God has said that they will support each other with the true Taoist temple, and there will be no conflict. Please rest assured. " After sitting down, Lu Xue talked about the situation.


    "This is the perfect ending, this hard work." Qin Chu nodded to Lu Xue. With Lu Xue around, Qin Chu saved a lot of heart.


    "You''re welcome, my Lord. This is what my subordinates should do." Lu Xue shook her head.


    "You are not a subordinate of the Qin family, but our family. Next, you should work hard to master the territory." Qin Chu once again explained his attitude and respected Lu Xue.

 Chapter 2742

    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Lu Xue went down. This time, going to the eternal world had a great impact on her heart. Because she was respected, the eternal mountain, including the LORD God, respected her very much. She knew that this came from Qin Chu. In addition, because she had strength, she was now a high-level Lord God, and had the qualification to dominate the eternal world Hengjie, that''s the existence of Kui head.


    Lu Xue is very clear that she can get these respects because of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty has developed rapidly in recent years, and her strength and position in the world have reached the top. She is the housekeeper of the early Qin Dynasty, and others need to respect her in the face of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the early Qin Dynasty supports her rapid rise.


    After Lu Xue went down, Qin Chu thought about it for a while. He thought that the situation was not bad now. Mo Wuwei''s trace in Wuwei Taoist temple has been erased.


    There is no Wuwei Taoist temple. What traces does he have? The true Taoist temple has nothing to do with his Mo Wuwei general. Of course, it also has an impact, that is, he Mo Wuwei will be nailed to the column of shame by the true Taoist temple, forsaking heaven and sneaking behind his back. This is a lack of position and morality.


    If it''s just a matter of position, it may be understood because of different origins, but it''s unacceptable for all of us to sneak attacks on our younger generation, which is untenable in terms of humanity and morality.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Qin Chu goes to the residence of Mr. Mo and Ke Qing and tells them about Lu Xue''s trip.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have to worry about this matter. You will keep it in mind." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Ke Qing filled Qin Chu with tea.


    "My adoptive mother is very serious. If zhendaoyuan doesn''t get rid of me, I will still be a disciple of Dantang." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Who can get rid of you? That would be a sinner of the true Taoist temple, and the adoptive mother would never allow it! " Ke Qing said very seriously.


    After the situation of zhendaoyuan was finished, Qin Chu told master Mo and Ke Qing that they could go out for a walk in the future. On the other side of zhendaoyuan, some people knew about the relationship between him and master Mo, and few people knew about it on the side of zhuquesheng King City, so there was no problem in terms of safety. In addition, the sky burial coffin could monitor zhuquesheng King City comprehensively, which was a special secret of half master level, and it was very powerful, It''s easy under the control of half a step.


    "Well, we know. You''re worried about our safety." Master Mo said.


    After sitting here with Mr. Mo, Qin Chu arrives at the residence of long Xianyu. Long Xianyu is already the peak of the main God. He wants to move towards the main God. Qin Chu wants her to be stable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around and take risks, because I don''t need to. I''m very satisfied with my life now. Unless I''m sure, I''ll make a breakthrough." Seeing that her husband was nervous, long Xianyu said.


    "Well, let me know if you have anything to do. Our husband and wife will share the responsibility." Qin Chu nodded to long Xianyu.


    In the next few days, after refining some pills, he went to the library of Zhuque saint. This time, he read all the classics.


    On this day, after watching the unique skill of Zhuque catching heaven claw of Zhuque Saint clan, the early Qin Dynasty had some insights. He strengthened his own Zhuque catching heaven claw. Before, his cultivation was not perfect. After all, he learned it in the lower world.


    After strengthening the rosefinch''s claw, the early Qin Dynasty discovered a new ability. That is, after exerting the divine power, the whole body''s blood power can be gathered into the hands. That is to say, he gave up the defense of blood power and directly gathered the energy into the hands. All the energy was used to attack, and the attack power was strong.


    This discovery made Qin Chu very excited. He had a tough fight with Zhen Yuhuang before. If he used this new ability, his attack power would increase. As for the use of blood power to attack, his defense power would decline, which had little impact on Qin Chu. Apart from the defense of blood power, he still had a strong boundary and could not die, which was enough to use. Moreover, his blood power could not be destroyed Skillful use of force, can be freely converted between attack and defense.


    After the promotion, Qin had practiced Zhuque catching heaven claw in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. He had a strong body and blood power. His hands and five fingers were the same as the magic soldiers, and his strength was the peak of half step dominance.


    In addition, by drawing inferences from one instance in the early Qin Dynasty, the Qi and blood movement mode of rosefinch catching heaven claw increased the power of immortal destroying Zhenyu boxing.


    Qin Chu was very satisfied with this achievement. He felt that there was something wrong with his past thinking and he could not be complacent. He still had to learn some skills, even if he did not practice.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have gained something again?" Master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo came to the martial arts arena in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I read the ancient books of Zhuque saint''s Library and corrected one of my own combat skills. The effect is still very good." Qin Chu said that he was in a good mood after improving his fighting power.


    "You are powerful enough. After many practitioners reach a certain level, it is very difficult to improve their realm and actual combat ability. You are constantly improving. It''s too rare. We all envy you." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said with a smile.


    After everyone sat down, Shang Qianmo said that the secret agents of the white tiger Saint had found traces of Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu, but they lost them. It is certain that they are still in heaven.


    "If we can make sure that they are in heaven, we will let the forces in heaven, especially those related to us, be careful. They have no bottom line and can do everything." Qin Chu shakes his head. Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu are still in heaven, which restricts the development of heaven power."Well! It''s true that we are not afraid because we can withstand it, but the people under our command can''t, and they can''t withstand the attack. If the people we care about are coerced by them, we will be afraid of it. " Shang Qianmo nodded. She felt a lot about these things. She was always worried that the people of the white tiger Saint would be attacked and that she would be controlled by others.


    "Take your time! We still have 20 years to go. Many things will happen in 20 years, and the situation may change. " Qin Chu said that he was stuck in the bottleneck now, but he was confident that he would break through the cultivation to the dominant realm before the rules of the heaven and the world were in chaos. If he really couldn''t, he would choose to break it hard. Maybe the crisis was bigger, but there was no way. For the sake of the overall situation of the heaven and the stable life of his family, he had to fight, and he didn''t have to retreat.


    "Yes, time will change everything. Let''s take our time!" Master Gongyu sighs that she has a strong sense of powerlessness. Now the pressure of heaven is on Qin Chu, and she can not help Qin Chu much.

 Chapter 2743

    In the face of the present situation of heaven, Qin Chu had no way. If the other party was a bloody person, then even if the position was different, everyone could be positive and hard, and would not affect the innocent. The white tiger saints, as well as the Qinglong saints and Xuanwu saints in the lower world, can develop in the heaven.


    But now the key problem is that Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen, the two masters of the world of ten thousand demons, are not bloody people. They are scheming behind the divine power, which shows that there is a problem in being a man. Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu are scheming against him and making a sword behind his back, which also shows that there is a problem in character. The fact shows that these people are unscrupulous, despicable guys, and they are all despicable There are bad deeds ahead.


    "Qin Chu, you don''t have pressure. We''ll wait for you! Over the years, the white tiger saints have not walked and developed in the sky, and it''s just 20 years. The green dragon saints and the Xuanwu saints have not walked in the sky in the past, and they won''t worry about this time. " Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    "The crisis is too big for us to take risks." Qin Chu nodded.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know what Shang Qianmo thought, but he had a decision in his heart that he would not let the Qinglong and Xuanwu saints in the lower world come to the present heaven. If the enemy hadn''t been eradicated, he couldn''t protect them. As for the rosefinch saints in heaven, he is not worried. Under his own eyes, no one can make trouble. Whoever makes trouble, he will kill anyone!


    Shang Qianmo and Gongyu left. They just came to see the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They didn''t discuss anything. There''s nothing to discuss about the current situation. Except for waiting for 20 years, when the rules of the heaven and the world are chaotic, others follow the rhythm of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. At present, they can''t drive the situation of the heaven. Only the beginning of Qin Dynasty can do it, but they are fighting for the heaven After a short period of stability, the early Qin Dynasty chose to precipitate itself, which is also the most correct choice.


    After Songshang Qianmo and Gongyu left, Qin Chu stopped practicing and went back to the attic where he lived. He also needed to straighten out his thoughts.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu felt that he really couldn''t move now. He couldn''t go to the world of ten thousand demons. Zhen Yuhuang had bared his teeth. If he went there again, he would force Zhen Yuhuang to go crazy. Zhen Yuhuang would go crazy. That would make heaven suffer the baptism of war ahead of time. It''s unnecessary.


    As for the evil world, Qin Chu didn''t think it was necessary to go there. It was a waste of time to toss back and forth. What he needed to do now was to precipitate and precipitate again.


    After sorting out the ideas, the early Qin Dynasty went to the library of zhuquesheng again.


    the rosefinch saints have been baptized by the flames of war in the past, but some of the collections are very well preserved. Apart from the loss of personnel, other deposits have not been destroyed. Classical is very much. Qin has absorbed the essence of it. Some are changes in the celestial history. He should understand the reasons for some people, some of the forces failed, and avoid these happening on themselves.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were some ancient books about Kung Fu, which were not practiced, but they also absorbed the essence and integrated it into their own Kung Fu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the progress was not obvious. In fact, the inside information was increasing all the time. Some skills of attribute matching and the cooperation between combat skills were improving all the time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the area of Zhuque holy King City is very stable and peaceful. Practitioners all have the feeling that they know where to be stable and where to develop. The current heaven boundary is south bound, which belongs to the stable area of Zhuque holy King City. This situation naturally makes Zhuque holy people recover faster.


    Liujia, zhenyuncang and leizhen''s spies have entered zhuqueshengwang city. Although they can''t enter the core area, some information can still be found.


    Seeing the recovery of the rosefinch saint, Zhen yuncang and his wife are very upset. They join hands to kill the divine power master, and they will never die with the rosefinch saint. In this case, the rosefinch Saint recovers. Can they not be in a hurry? But it''s no use for them to be worried, because Liujia doesn''t let them have action. In addition, it''s impossible for them to do what they want when Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t make arrangements!


    After fighting with Qin Chu for several times, Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen suffered heavy losses. Zhen yuncang still dominates the territory, but his strength is not at the peak, which is the result of burning blood essence. As for Lei Zhen, he was killed by Qin Chu and his cultivation was retrogressive. Now he is in a half step dominating territory. If he dares to appear in front of Qin Chu, he may be killed.


    "Don''t worry, you two. The LORD said that in 20 years'' time, the rules of the heaven and the earth will be chaotic, and there will be strange phenomena in the heaven and the earth. After the appearance of the nine star Lianzhu and Baihong guanri, she will take the elites of the demon world to fight in the heaven, and the heaven and the earth will be dominated by the Lord in the future. Hello, it''s nothing to break the hatred of the rosefinch saints, but before that, you two You have to obey the rules, or you don''t have to wait for Qin Chu to do it, and the adults will kill you two with their own hands. " Noticing that Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen have an idea in their hearts, Liujia reminds her that she doesn''t allow Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen to damage Zhen Yuhuang''s important affairs. It should be said that no one is allowed to hinder Zhen Yuhuang''s progress.


    "Don''t worry, Liujia. We must do things according to your orders. Now we are trying our best to investigate that little piece of information." Zhen yuncang said, he has no backbone now, which he knows, but he can''t pick it up. He and Zhen Yuhuang belong to the Holy Family of foreign countries. How many masters Zhen Yuhuang has killed before? He knows how cruel the means are, and he also knows what kind of people he is? As long as there is disobedience, Zhen Yuhuang''s spear will not hesitate to pierce his head, and no one will make decisions for him.The holy family has a Presbyterian Council. The Presbyterian Council manages the holy family, but does not include zhenyuhuang. If zhenyuhuang has a message to the Presbyterian Council, the Presbyterian Council will implement it unconditionally. Zhenyuhuang is the first person of the Holy Family and the first person of the demon world. No one can doubt her authority, so it can be said that she is powerful..


    Lei Zhen also bows and nods. He doesn''t accept it, but he just thinks about it. He doesn''t dare to express it. Zhenyuhuang''s dignity is not something he can challenge. The price of provocation is death.


    "Please remember, how can you achieve the realm of domination? Adults can provide you with the divine power of domination to enter the realm of domination, or they can deprive you. Don''t forget the root, otherwise it''s too late to regret." After a cold hum, Liujia didn''t say anything more. She knew that after staying in heaven for a long time, zhenyuncang and leizhen were a little bit gone with the wind, forgetting that they used to be miscellaneous fish under zhenyuhuang. Of course, they are also miscellaneous fish now.


    Liu Jia said that he had a rough neck and a red face, but Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen didn''t dare to speak. Liu Jia said it was true. In the war with heaven, the ruler of heaven fell many times. Zhen Yuhuang got the master''s personality and supported them.

 Chapter 2744

    Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu have been dormant in the former yanlei Saint stronghold area, waiting for the contact between zhenyuncang and leizhen.


    Mo Wudao can be sure that although zhenyuncang and leizhen are dormant, their spies will still inquire about the news in the sky. Zhenyuncang and leizhen must know what happened to them.


    "Third uncle, what''s the situation? When they were defeated in the war, did they lose their guts and courage and dare not fight back? " Can''t wait until Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen contact, Mo Tianqiu is very can''t understand.


    Mo Wuwei shook his head. "Normally, it shouldn''t be like this. Both of us are suffering losses. It''s time to join hands to suppress heaven. What do they mean by shrinking like this? Is there anything else we don''t know? "


    In the face of the current situation, Mo Wuwei can''t understand it. Normally, it''s the combination of the two sides. He and Mo Tianqiu come to contact each other on their own initiative. Zhenyuncang and leizhen should be happy. But now, zhenyuncang and leizhen pretend to be dead dogs.


    "At present, we have no other choice but to continue to wait. If there is no change, we can only wait until the rules of the universe change. Then our father will come in with his men and horses." Mo Tianqiu said.


    "This time is a great opportunity for your father and Emperor. In addition to winning the kingdom of heaven and looking for the chance to win the supreme realm, according to time records, after the chaos of the rules of the heavens this time, there will be a holy mountain of titles, and who ascends the holy mountain of titles will get the titles. In those years, the emperor and the God of famine won the titles and blessings of heaven in the holy mountain of titles after the appearance of the holy mountain of titles As for the spread outside, it''s all bullshit that they won the title for their outstanding achievements in the war in heaven. " Mo Wuwei said to Mo Tianqiu.


    "Holy mountain? My nephew has never heard of it Mo Tianqiu was surprised.


    "Every time is different. The first one is renhuang mountain, which is where renhuang cave is located. But with the fall of renhuang mountain, there is no way to know where renhuang mountain is. The second one is Huangshen mountain, which still occasionally appears now. That time, Huangshen got the title, and that Huangshen mountain became the Daoism of Huangshen. In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of mountain it is. It''s the daoshenbang that comes with the title of Shenshan that matters most. Daoshenbang is the key to the title. Every Shenshan is also named after daoshenbang. " Mo Wuwei said.


    "Third uncle, listen to you, this is very important!" Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, very important! To gain the title of the way of heaven is to add Qi and Tao to one''s body, which is hard to fall. You may say that the emperor and the God of famine have fallen, right? Huang Shen fought in all directions for the heaven and killed too many people. He hurt the heaven and his Qi declined. According to the classical records, he felt that the heaven lacked the basic pillar and spent his Qi and cultivation to support the four holy families. He had a macro ideal to make the heaven the only core of the heaven and the world It costs a lot to support the four great sages in advance. At the time of his doom, the evil emperor of the heaven evil world, our ancestors, the evil emperor of the ten thousand evil world and the demon ancestor of the ancestral demon world attacked at the same time, and then he was taken down. " Mo Wuwei said some Xinmi that Mo Tianqiu didn''t know.


    "It turns out that I don''t know much about it. I still don''t have enough experience." Mo Tianqiu shook his head.


    "The emperor of man has too many things on his back, and he can''t afford them. That''s why he has fallen. Your father is different. If you can seize the opportunity, you will be the only evil emperor in the future." Mo Wuwei said.


    Mo Tianqiu nodded, these things, let him more excited.


    In the library of the zhuquesheng clan, the early Qin Dynasty found a dusty classic in a black iron box. Because it was relatively inconspicuous, he had not noticed it before.


    After opening this classic book, Qin discovered that the author of the book was Qin tianluan, the powerful Princess of Zhuque family. She was a friend of Zhen Yuhuang and an enemy of many times.


    Looking at the ancient books, Qin Chu learned about many unknown things in the past, such as the title of Shenshan, the list of daoshenbang, the fall of renhuang and Huangshen.


    This book also records Qin tianluan''s last life track. She found renhuang mountain and entered renhuang cave, but she couldn''t bear the baptism of heaven and earth''s original vitality, that is, daoziqi. Her spirit and body suffered heavy losses. After returning to Zhuque family, she left this book, which had gone to reincarnation. She didn''t feel inferior to Zhen Yuhuang, and she said she would come back again Return, will fight again Zhen Yuhuang!


    After closing the ancient books, Qin tianluan suffered some impact in her heart. As a woman, Qin tianluan had the will to fight in the sky. Even though her spirit and body were badly damaged, she did not melt and obliterate the will to fight in her heart.


    "Fengshen mountain, daoshen list, daoziqi..." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that he did not know too much about the world.


    Reincarnation It''s been years, isn''t it? Close the classics, early Qin murmured to himself.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also found some clues in the classics, the emperor really fell completely, but the God of famine was not.


    When the emperor was besieged, he used his unique skill of burning jade and stone, which disappeared and completely fell. When the God of famine fought with the strong people from all walks of life abroad, he used his unique skill of extreme Taoism, and finally came to the end of the fall. This is his own leading, and there is hope of reincarnation.However, the early Qin Dynasty also knew that reincarnation was very difficult. Even if it was successful, there was no achievement and no memory. If the fate was rough, he would be trapped in infinite reincarnation.


    All of a sudden, he knew too many things, which made the heart of Qin Chu feel heavy. The ancestors of heaven experienced more miserable and bitter experiences. The situation they left behind was coveted by the foreign world, which Qin Chu could not accept.


    "Come on! If the predecessors are not here, I will be the successor. " Out of the library, the early Qin Dynasty waved a fist Gang, and the fist Gang roared, annihilating a region''s energy and rules.


    "Wang, what happened?" Qin Lingxiao appeared. He found something wrong with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His energy fluctuated greatly and his fighting spirit was rippling.


    You know, after precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty has always been imposing and introverted, just like ordinary people.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that when you understand something, you feel a little unfair. The patriarch of this ancient book should keep it well and try not to pass it on to others. It will have a greater impact." With these words, Qin Chu gave the ancient books in his hand to Qin Lingxiao.

 Chapter 2745

    "OK, I will put it away, and I won''t check it." Qin Lingxiao took over the classics handed over by Qin Chu. He understood the importance of the classics.


    "There''s nothing you can''t see about the patriarch. It''s just that other people will have some impact on their heart if they see it. Have a look! I''ll know more about it. " Qin Chu shook his head, then left the library of Zhuque saint.


    The news he got this time had a great impact on the heart of early Qin Dynasty. Now he knows something he doesn''t know. What makes him wonder is that Qin tianluan found the emperor''s cave, but he can''t bear the vitality of heaven and earth. What''s the concept? That is, the chance to achieve the supreme is in front of Qin tianluan, but she can''t afford it.


    Is it not enough strength, or is it not in accordance with fate? What he regretted was that Qin tianluan didn''t leave any clues about the emperor''s cave. Why? It doesn''t make sense to leave no clues for such an important thing.


    Thinking all the way, Qin Chu came back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. Because things are more important, Qin Chu didn''t tell anyone, but thought by himself.


    "My Lord, I have a little foolishness." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan appeared.


    "What do you think, say it?" Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan and said.


    "Why not leave a clue? It''s because Qin tianluan doesn''t want to harm the people. She can''t bear the vitality of heaven and earth. Naturally, she has no confidence in the people. She worries that after leaving clues, the people will go to explore and harm them. " Standing on the side of Qin Chu''s body, Zhen Yuan said her own opinion. She has been staying in the world of sky burial coffin and following Qin Chu all the time, so she knows what happened around Qin Chu.


    After looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu thinks Zhenyuan makes a lot of sense. If he is Qin tianluan, he will choose the same way. If chance can bear it, it''s chance. If it can''t bear it, it''s disaster. Qin tianluan was the strongest person of Zhuque family at that time. She couldn''t bear the primordial qi of heaven and earth, so others couldn''t!


    "You''re right. I''ve always considered it from the perspective of interests, but I haven''t considered the result. From the emotional point of view, your conclusion is very wrong. I''m her, and I''ll make the same decision. " The early Qin Dynasty recognized what Zhen Yuan said. Qin tianluan was worried about the danger of his people, so he hid the secret.


    "She went to reincarnation. She didn''t fall completely. Maybe she will return one day." Zhen Yuan says that she likes Qin tianluan very much. Although she hasn''t seen Qin tianluan before, she likes Qin tianluan after hearing her deeds. As a woman, she has high morale.


    "Maybe! But I may take over the fatalistic struggle between her and Zhen Yuhuang. Twenty years later, when we fight for life and death, we can say that either she or I will die. There is no other possibility. " Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and poured a cup for himself.


    "I believe it must be adults who win. Her strength is only temporary. As long as adults go further, she will have to give up, otherwise she can''t afford the consequences." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu laughed, "you still have enough confidence in me, but it''s not easy to break through the dominating realm. It''s not as simple as refining the dominating deity."


    Zhenyuan didn''t say anything more. Naturally, she knew that it was easy to refine Shenge, but it was not the way chosen by the early Qin Dynasty. It would affect the future of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Does cultivation stop when it comes to domination? It has been known that there is a dominating realm, a half step supreme realm and a supreme realm. How could the early Qin Dynasty be willing to stop practicing in the dominating realm!


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu didn''t think about it any more. He continued to practice Kendo, boxing and Zhuque catching Tianzhao.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he began to practice kendo. Fortunately, after he got Mo Wuwei''s Wuwei sword canon, he didn''t practice all of it. He just learned some of it that was useful to him. Kendo is also a destructive Kendo based on the killing immortal sword technique, so he won''t be subject to Mo Wuwei. If he majored in Wuwei Kendo, it would be a big trouble. He would be in absolute danger of fighting against the evil world In terms of passivity, no one has a deeper understanding of Wuwei Kendo than Mo Wuwei. In terms of strength, Mo Wuwei is more powerful in the dominant situation.


    On a stable day, the early Qin Dynasty still went to the library of Zhuque saint, mainly to read some ancient books. People in the small building in the middle of the lake thought it strange that the early Qin Dynasty was a practitioner. Besides being full of spirit, he was a complete nerd.


    It took half a year for the early Qin Dynasty to read all the books of the zhuquesheng clan, and have some understanding of the history of the zhuquesheng clan and the development history of heaven. The first patriarch of the zhuquesheng clan was the strong one under the emperor. It should be said that the first patriarchs of the four great saints were all the strong ones under the emperor. Later, when the emperor had an accident, the patriarchs of the four great saints also fell.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that the patriarchs of the four great saints were the masters of heaven. It was because of their fall that other circles robbed the number of masters of heaven.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have been running to the library of Zhuque saint. What''s the matter? Are you really a nerd?" White tiger master Shang Qianmo came to the residence of early Qin Dynasty.


    "No, just look at the classics, understand the past of the rosefinch sage, and understand the past of heaven." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s almost enough. We can''t look behind. We should go ahead. Our mind should be focused on cultivation. The next 20 years will be too important for you." Shang Qianmo''s eyes are worried. She is worried that Qin Chu''s thoughts will deviate. That''s troublesome. Now in heaven, Qin Chu is the only one who can dominate the situation. She and prisoner Yu can''t dominate the situation, and others can''t."Ha ha! I''m just looking at it. It won''t affect me. The effect of precipitation is very good. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, it won''t affect you. You are the backbone of us now." Shang Qianmo was relieved.


    After communicating for a while, she got some down-to-earth Shang Qianmo. When she left, she and master Gongyu were worried about the early Qin Dynasty. They were worried about the state of the early Qin Dynasty. Now she is down-to-earth.


    Looking at Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu shakes his head. He gives others the wrong feeling. Is his state worrying? He didn''t feel it.


    Calm down, early Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin, closed, he should have a good understanding of himself, understand the strength of the body, understand the Shenyuan power, Shenhun power, see where is not perfect, he felt that all complete, then the opportunity of breakthrough will come, now the sense of breakthrough is not strong, then his self-cultivation is not perfect, there are still deficiencies and flaws It''s a good place.


    When they learned that the early Qin Dynasty was closed, they were excited to learn that Shang Qianmo, the master of Gongyu and the master of Baihu, was the one they knew and used to be.

 Chapter 2746

    Almost all practitioners who understand the crisis of the great situation of heaven have a consensus that there is only one person who can solve the problem, that is, the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because neither Shang Qianmo nor the master of Gongyu can change the situation. They are the master''s qualifications. When they reach the peak of dominating situation, they are the limit. There is no chance to go further without adversity.


    Apart from Shang Qianmo and Gongyu, others are even worse. Huiyue has just entered the realm of domination, ghost Valley and Qin Lingxiao. They are all half steps of domination. Without the level of domination, there is no chance to enter the realm of domination.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was closed, the city of Zhuque holy king was as prosperous as ever, and the heaven was calm, but there was a big storm under the calm.


    Half a year later, long Xianyu found the master of Gongyu.


    "Master, I''m going to break through, but I don''t want to rob near the city of the holy king of rosefinch. That will disturb my husband''s closed cultivation." After finding the master of Gongyu, long Xianyu said what he thought.


    "I''m going to break through. I''m going to leave Zhuque holy city and go to other places to rob It''s OK. Maybe there are some dangers, but it doesn''t matter. As a teacher, I''ll ask the Shang master to guard the pass for you. Let''s not go too far. If there are any problems, we can also send letters to the early Qin Dynasty for support. " After thinking about it for a while, the master agrees with the idea of long Xianyu. She thinks that after making some arrangements, she can avoid disturbing the early Qin Dynasty and protect the safety of long Xianyu.


    Then the master with long Xianyu meets Shang Qianmo and tells him about the situation of long Xianyu. Shang Qianmo doesn''t object to it and supports the master''s decision.


    Then the three left the area of zhuquesheng King City and went beyond the range of Qin Chu''s induction.


    "Master and aunt, you don''t have to worry. If there is a strong enemy, I will crush his soul crystal in the early Qin Dynasty." See very cautious and serious prisoner feather master and Shang Qianmo, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "Well! The teacher knows that you can break through and survive the disaster without worry. You can carry the natural disaster by yourself, and the human disaster will be dealt with by the teacher and your aunt Shang. " The master nodded.


    Long Xianyu goes to meditate and break through, accompanied by master Gongyu, and Shang Qianmo goes around again. Although it''s a safe area near Zhuque holy King City, they have to guard against some things.


    Because the foundation of precipitation is enough, and her own qualification is not bad, there is no problem with long Xianyu''s breakthrough. In addition, with the elixir that Qin Chu gave her, the thunder robbery passed smoothly.


    The heaven and earth visions appeared. There were miraculous visions in the lower world. There were also miraculous visions in the area of Zhuque holy King City. The spirit of burial coffin was discovered. However, he didn''t inform the early Qin Dynasty of the communication between the master of longxianyu and Gongyu. He knew that it was the success of longxianyu''s breakthrough. Since it was successful, there was no need to interrupt the cultivation of early Qin Dynasty.


    After stabilizing the realm for a while, long Xianyu, who has absorbed the energy after the disaster, follows the master of prisoner feather and Shang Qianmo back to the stable realm of Zhuque holy King City.


    The breakthrough of longxianyu didn''t cause any waves. The zhuquesheng King City has been used to the appearance of Shenlin vision, because the zhuquesheng family, the Qin family in the middle of the lake, and the Dahuang hall are all developing rapidly, so Shenlin vision is too normal.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three years passed, and the closure of the early Qin Dynasty ended.


    It took three years for Qin Dynasty to complete this closed door practice, in which he had a comprehensive understanding of himself, his body, Shenyuan power, Shenhun power and Gongfa.


    After completing the process of self understanding, Qin Chu opened his eyes and breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. He found that his breakthrough feeling was stronger. He had reached a state where he could suppress, but he could also make a breakthrough. The breakthrough was a little reluctant, but it could be carried out.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Chu left the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the change of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake was discovered. Because there were two main gods, long Xianyu and shangshuyu, shangshuyu was in a precarious state.


    Long Xianyu made a breakthrough three years ago. Shangshuyu just made a breakthrough. She and long Xianyu are soul one. Long Xianyu''s successful breakthrough has made her progress in cultivation by leaps and bounds. Shang Ruoyu is the master of the peak of the divine realm, but she has to make a self breakthrough instead of refining the divine personality. JunWan, shiqingfei and wuxinrou are poor in cultivation I got a little bit of that.


    Long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu are the blood of the saints and have some advantages in talent.


    This situation let Qin Chu know that some changes had taken place during his seclusion.


    "Officer Qin, how long have I been closed?" Qin Chu was a little worried. He was afraid that it would take too long for him to shut up this time.


    "Lord Hui, you have been closed for three and a half years, and there are still about 16 years to go before the chaos of the rules of the universe." After hearing the question from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Qin official gave an accurate answer.


    Hearing the reply from the Qin official, Qin Chu was relieved. The Qin official was the spirit of burying the coffin. Maybe he was lacking in emotion, but he had an accurate analysis of some things.


    Communicating with Qin officials, Qin Chu goes to shangshuyu''s residence and takes a look at shangshuyu, who is in a stable state of meditation. Qin Chu turns around and is about to leave. However, shangshuyu opens her eyes, and she is naturally familiar with her husband''s breath.


    "I''m out of the gate. If I don''t close or go out for a short time, you can rest assured." Qin Chu squatted down and helped Shang Shuyu to straighten out a bit of messy hair on his temples."Well, I know. I''ll go out of the gate to accompany my husband when I''m in a good state." Shangshuyu nodded. She felt Qin Chu''s concern and deep love for her.


    When he came out from shangshuyu, Qin Chu went to longxianyu''s residence. First of all, he congratulated longxianyu. He came to heaven from the lower world. It was not easy for those who could crush the heaven to become the main God.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when they communicated with long Xianyu, the Qin family came to the attic where long Xianyu lived one after another.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the atmosphere of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake changed immediately, because with the core, everyone had the backbone.


    "Don''t worry about breaking through as much as others, if you want to." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said to Shang Ruoyu.


    "OK, I see." Shang Ruoyu nodded. Shang Qianmo had already reminded her about her cultivation many times.


    Lu Xue wants to arrange for his servants to prepare the Qin family''s dinner, but Qin Chu refuses. He says that he will hold the dinner after Shu Yu leaves the customs.


    After communicating with his wife and children, Qin Chu arrives at the residence of master Gongyu. Master Gongyu, Shang Qianmo and master Guigu are drinking tea.


    "Several predecessors are here!" Pull back the chair, Qin Chu did it.


    "We''ll wait until we know you''ll come after you leave the customs." Shang Qianmo said with a smile.


    "Well, it took me three years to close down. I didn''t expect that. In the last three years, have there been any changes in the world of ten thousand demons and the world of heavenly evils?" Qin Chu asked what he was most concerned about.

 Chapter 2756

    "There is no movement, Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu. Even though zhenyuncang and leizhen are still in heaven, they are not willing to toss and dare not toss." Shang Qianmo said that recently, there have been some movements of the white tiger saints, but the spies have been walking in the sky. This is arranged by Qin Ziyang to prepare for the comeback of the white tiger saints.


    "If they are honest, then we will have a stable development. We all have to wait. Let''s wait for 16 years to see who is more ruthless." In the eyes of Qin Chu, he was not afraid of any fighting. Fighting only excited him and made his blood boil. He was not warlike, but never afraid of fighting.


    "There''s another thing, that''s the news from the Qinglong holy family. The practitioners in the alien world who are constantly fighting with them may belong to the ancestral demon world. The ancestral demon world is the same level of existence as the ten thousand demon world and the heaven evil world, and there may also be strong ones." Master Gongyu mentioned another thing to Qin Chu.


    "The heaven and the world will be impacted by the chaos of the rules of the way of heaven. The chaos war is coming. It can also be said that some people will be eliminated and annihilated by the long river of history." Qin Chu said, speaking of this, Qin Chu thought of the emperor and the God of famine, the two great masters of heaven, who fell because of their own or external reasons. This is a pity.


    After communicating with master Gongyu and master Baihu, Qin Chu arrived at the Lord''s mansion of the holy king of rosefinch. No matter what he did, he also needed to care about the Holy Family of rosefinch.


    Qin Lingxiao, Qin Shi and Qin Dong were very happy with the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty. They reported the development of zhuquesheng with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "My Lord, Qin Yu has sent a letter. One is for his subordinates and the other is for him. The subordinates knew that the adult was closed, so they left it in their hands. " With these words, Qin Lingxiao handed Qin Chu a letter.


    After opening the letter paper and looking at it, Qin Chu found that it was Qin Yu''s report on the situation of the eternal world and the surrounding circles.


    A part of the zhuquesheng people went to the zhuquesheng city to develop. Qin Yu left some of them in the eternal world with her, and also cultivated some capable people. Looking at the situation of the surrounding area of the eternal world for Qin Chu, she knew that the eternal world was more important to Qin Chu. After all, it connected with the lower world and needed a stable environment.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Qin Chu piled up the letterhead, "elder Qin Yu has done a good job. There is no shortage of resources. If the resources are not enough, you can tell me."


    "With the support of the adults, we are not short of the resources of the Zhuque holy people, and there are regular supplies from Qinyu." Facing the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth.


    "It''s good that you have plans and arrangements. In addition, the Heavenly Kingdom is in a mess. We Zhuque Saint clan are the top forces. We should have the top forces to play. We should send more spies out. We need to know if there is any disturbance in each area of the Heavenly Kingdom." The early Qin Dynasty gave some explanations to Qin Lingxiao.


    After coming out of the Lord''s mansion of the holy king of rosefinch, Qin Chu walked in the street, and then arrived at the residence of Dahuang Hall of East Lake.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wuwang and others gathered together. It was a while since the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After entering the hall of the great wilderness, the God of war was crowned with incense, and Qin Chu came out of the hall.


    "I have seen the Lord of the temple." Seeing that Qin Chu came out of the hall, Wu Hu and other members of the hall bowed to Qin Chu.


    "It''s very polite of you to find a place to drink or tea. You decide." Looking at Wuwang and others, Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu is very happy with Wuwang, ashes, er Pang, Bai Yu and others. Just like Shangshu Yu said, Qin Chu is the most relaxed when he is with his brother.


    The mentality of the early Qin Dynasty also had some changes. When we get along with Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, it''s better to let nature take its course. If we can''t resist it, it''s better to enjoy it.


    After spending two days in Dahuang hall and completely relaxing himself, Qin Chu went back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and lived a simple life, that is, accompanying his family, refining some pills and instructing his children to practice, which was a return to the life of ordinary people.


    In the past, it was a kind of extravagance for the early Qin Dynasty to want to live an ordinary life. Personal hatred and the big situation pushed him forward, so he couldn''t stop. Now it''s just temporary stability. A big storm is brewing. However, the surest thing in the early Qin Dynasty''s mind is that he can break through at any time if he needs it. He''s just reluctant.


    It''s not that he''s new to the world. Qin Chu knows that it''s important to have a solid foundation, which affects his future achievements.


    Staying at home, the early Qin Dynasty was still precipitating his own realm of cultivation. He felt that his precipitation in cultivation was enough. If he lacked some heat, it was also not enough in his mood.


    After a month''s cultivation, shangshuyu went out of the pass, and the Qin family held a family banquet. Except for Qin Ziyang and his wife, who were far away from the baihusheng clan, everyone else was there.


    The early Qin Dynasty was very happy. In the world of cultivators, there were often fights and murders. Many cultivators'' families had to face the situation that their relatives had fallen and their families were hard to complete. Fortunately, everything was well in the Qin family, and some bad luck did not come to the Qin family.


    "Zijun, Chen Ke, are you used to it in Dahuang hall?" After drinking a glass of wine, Qin Chu looked at his son and son-in-law. Since the God chopping army and Xuanjia army were merged into the Dahuang hall, Qin Zijun and Chen Ke became the leaders of the Dahuang hall."Uncle, as well as all the house owners'' uncles and aunts, they are very good to us." Qin Zijun said.


    "Cough! It''s too late for your aunts to please your father. How can they be bad to you! " Looking at Qin Zijun and Chen Ke, Wu xinrou spoke.


    Qin Zijun and Chen Ke didn''t talk any more. Naturally they knew something, but now Wu xinrou said it, they couldn''t speak any more.


    "It''s none of your business, my Lord." Qin Chu spoke. If it had been before, he might have avoided this problem. Now he does not. There is a fact. What can be avoided.


    Wu xinrou was surprised when she heard Qin Chu''s words. She wanted to tease Qin Chu about it and look at Qin Chu''s prudence. But Qin Chu''s attitude changed, so what she did was not suitable.


    "Yes, aunt. It''s a joke." With these words, Wu xinrou poured a glass of wine for Qin Chu. She felt a little guilty because her words were a little out of time.


    "Sister xinrou, I did something wrong. I don''t know how to deal with it, but I can''t avoid it. Bad deeds are bad deeds! Deliberately avoiding is tantamount to not admitting the truth. That''s not what I should do. I can''t afford it. At least I should let it go. This may be my lack of mood in the past. " Qin Chu shakes his head at Wu xinrou. He understands Wu xinrou''s mood.

 Chapter 2757

    After Qin Chu''s words were finished, the Qin family looked at Qin Chu, because in the past Qin Chu never took the initiative to mention these.


    "I don''t mean to change anything. I just don''t want to be silent any more. I use silence to deny something. I''ve been trying hard to settle down over the years, which makes my cultivation flawless. Maybe it''s lack of mood. All my life, I wanted to be a man and do things flawless, but in fact, there were still some deficiencies. I didn''t dare to recognize them, so I lacked magnanimity and responsibility, which was inappropriate. You can''t live like you hate to be alive, and you can''t set an example for children. " Then Qin Chu poured himself a glass of wine.


    After what Qin Chu said, the Qin family didn''t say anything. First of all, it was a private matter of Qin Chu, and what Qin Chu said was also a philosophy of life.


    "All right, keep drinking!" Qin Chu laughs. He thinks that after some words and attitudes change, his ideas become more accessible.


    After a drink, Qin Chu went back to the other courtyard where he lived, and his wives still sat together.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me today. I want to tease my husband, but it turns out to be disgusting." Wu xinrou blames herself a little when the family dinner is over, because the good atmosphere has been destroyed.


    "Sister xinrou, don''t think about it too much. It''s her husband''s mood has changed. He won''t talk about it before changing. In fact, it''s very good. It''s always under pressure, and her husband is very tired." Long Xianyu said.


    At night, Qin Chu arrived at Wu xinrou''s residence.


    "Sister xinrou, what I said at today''s dinner may not be appropriate, but I don''t want to be evasive any more, and I don''t have any other ideas." After sitting down at Wu xinrou''s residence, Qin Chu opens his mouth. He is worried about Wu xinrou''s remorse.


    "I know, but I''m not right. The words are not light or heavy. The children are all here. Some words are not suitable for speaking." Wu xinrou shakes her head. She really blames herself.


    "You think too much." Qin Chu hugged Wu xinrou, and he knew that Wu xinrou would be uncomfortable.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, life was very ordinary, but it was true. Although his mood changed, he didn''t want to change anything. Life was the same as before. Sometimes he would go to the East Lake Dahuang hall.


    With Qi Miaozhen and demon if get along, early Qin also naturally a lot, calm heart, get along with the calm.


    Qin Zijun and Chen Ke have been staying in Dahuang hall. They are the commander of Dahuang hall. Recently, they are very dizzy.


    Before the early Qin Dynasty, they didn''t go to the East Lake Dahuang hall very much. They were also good leaders of Dahuang hall. Wuwang, ashes, er Pang, Bai Yu and others were very good to Qin Zijun''s nephew and Chen Ke''s son-in-law. Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo were also the same. However, when the early Qin Dynasty opened up the business at the family banquet, they were not very natural.


    On that day, after Qin Chu left, he went to the residence of Qin Zijun and Chen Ke.


    "Yes, sir." Seeing Wuwang, Qin Zijun and Chen Ke got up to salute. Because it was a private scene, they didn''t call the deputy hall master.


    "Well, you two don''t have to worry about so much. Your father''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Just get along with him normally." Wuwang said that he didn''t think it was anything. He saw the unnaturalness of Qin Zijun and Chen Ke, so he came to solve it.


    That day, when Qin Chu was practicing Kendo, Qin Lingxiao took a man to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. He was the uncle Qingyun of the Holy Family of Qinglong.


    Uncle Qingyun first met long Xianyu and uncle Yu, and then they met Qin Chu.


    "My husband, something has happened. Yunkong island has been occupied, and the Holy Family of Qinglong has retreated." Seeing the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "How did it fall?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned. He always felt that the situation of heaven was relatively stable, but now there was a case that the Holy Family of Qinglong was defeated.


    The four saints are the foundation of heaven''s qi movement. If something happens to the Qinglong saints, it will affect heaven.


    "There''s a strong one on the other side. We qinglongsheng clan can''t stand it. We can''t fight against it. The clan leader uses yunkong island''s defense array to block the other side. Then he takes the clan back to heaven and has settled down in the wilderness." Upper uncle green cloud opens mouth to say.


    "Is it safe?" Qin Chu asked, he did not expect such a thing.


    "It''s stable, but the fall of yunkong island has caused a great loss to our Qinglong saints, but we are not their opponents. They are out of the control, and they are the emperor. The emperor is a kind of wild alien with special blood. Our patriarch said that they are the progeny of the ancestral demon world. " Upper uncle green cloud opens mouth to say.


    When Qin Chu was silent, he knew that soon after the ancestral demon world, the practitioners of the ancestral demon world appeared. This is really a wave that has not been leveled.


    "Husband, what''s the situation? In addition to the world of ten thousand demons and heaven evil, there are other alien invasions? " Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The ancestral demon kingdom is the same level realm as the Heaven Kingdom, the ten thousand demon Kingdom and the heaven evil kingdom. There have been strong men before, and they have been fighting with the Heaven Kingdom before. When the time of chaos comes, they are also uneasy, but it doesn''t matter. If they dare to jump, they will fight. I may not be able to hold them up, but before that, they will fight one by one, two hammers and a pair of hammers. " Qin Chu''s face became cold. All the world thought that heaven was a soft persimmon and wanted to pinch it, which made him unable to accept."Lord rosefinch, I''ve heard our patriarch say that the two strong men from the ancestral demon world this time use the special blood of Honghuang alien. They are the blood of the demon ancestors. They are all overlord. They come to fight for the leader of the ancestral demon world. They are not the right hands to master the realm. Otherwise, they can''t be called overlord." Looking at Qin Chu, uncle Qingyun says that he thanks Qin Chu for his willingness to help, but he doesn''t want Qin Chu to take risks. The other party is too strong.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to spell it to know who is tough enough." Uncle Qingyun''s words didn''t make Qin Chu give up the idea of fighting.


    "My husband wants to fight?" Long Xianyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu nodded, "we must fight. I''ll chop the hand of the one who reaches for the sky! There are many wild animals with high blood. I''ll take some of their essence and blood. "


    After making a decision, Qin Chu asked long Xianyu to prepare for the trip to yunkong island. He didn''t know the way and needed someone to lead him.


    Long Xianyu nodded and asked people to arrange for uncle Qingyun to go down.


    "Husband, you can continue to precipitate. Do you have to go to war?" After uncle Qingyun goes down, long Xianyu asks again that she doesn''t want Qin Chu to be upset.


    "The fire of almost breaking through is slow to precipitate naturally, so use fighting to gather together, and then enter the dominating realm. Don''t I practice? The essence and blood of higher monsters are still needed. If they want to die, they want to send me some essence and blood of the dominant monsters, then I will help them! "

 Chapter 2758

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin can be used to assist the cultivation, but the effect of the sky burial coffin on the cultivation of shenyuanli and shenhunli is better, but the effect of the body cultivation is worse.


    The cultivation of Shenyuan power and Shenhun power requires the aura of heaven and earth, as well as the energy of some natural resources and local treasures. But the cultivation of body is not. The cultivation of body needs the power of Qi and blood and some special natural resources and local treasures to assist the cultivation of body Qi and blood. This can not be achieved by naturally absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. Even if it is effective, it is relatively slow.


    Now the masters of the ancestral demon world come to attack the heaven world, and the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t want to be polite. The practitioners of the ancestral demon world are all demon practitioners. If they insist on seeking death, then they don''t mind killing them, and then they get some materials to help them cultivate their bodies.


    Qin Chu won''t take the initiative to kill monsters and obtain materials, but if the other party attacks maliciously, there is nothing to say.


    What happened to the emperor? The position is hostile. Qin Chu doesn''t care what the other party''s identity is. After cutting down, the means are radical Qin Chu didn''t feel radical. He didn''t come to heaven to be a guest. He came to kill people and grab territory.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s resolute attitude, long Xianyu didn''t persuade him any more. When Qin Chu was thinking and hesitating, she had to analyze the advantages and disadvantages as a wife. When Qin Chu made a decision, what she had to do was to assist.


    Long Xianyu goes to arrange it. Qin Chu makes tea and talks to Qin Lingxiao.


    "I know that the patriarch, like my wife and family, doesn''t want me to fight. He wants me to practice to the master''s realm safely. But I have some plans. Now I need to kill these guys who bully us. In addition, no one can threaten my safety before the practitioners above the dominating realm can enter the heaven. Who dominates the realm of cultivation, has the posture of hegemony? I''m sorry, I''m also Qin Chu. Zhenyuhuang''s half step is supreme. I dare to use it to sharpen myself, let alone them. " Seeing that Qin Lingxiao was not in a high mood, Qin Chu began to comfort him.


    "Now that Wang has made a decision and thinks it is appropriate, his subordinates will not oppose it. Next, they will fully cooperate with Wang." After listening to Qin''s words, Qin Lingxiao agreed. It doesn''t matter what the reason is. The most important thing is that Qin has the strength to solve the problem. Zhen Yuhuang, who is half a step in the supreme realm, can be regarded as a sharpener in Qin''s early life, and even less the master of the ancestral demon world.


    "Well! That''s right. There''s another point. Horses have no night, grass is not fat, people have no external wealth is not rich. If we want to develop, we need to get resources. Every master has a huge fortune. Killing one or two can not only get back the number of masters, but also get back some resources. It''s not appropriate to take the initiative to plunder, but we have no reason not to take it. " Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxiao.


    "My Lord is right. I''ve been hiding for a long time before, but my subordinates lack some domineering spirit. I''ll learn more from Wang Xuexue in the future." Qin Lingxiao was said by the beginning of Qin is also blood boiling, who does not want to live some happy!


    Long Xianyu went to prepare. He went out for a long time. He had to prepare some good wine and tea for the early Qin Dynasty, and he could not lack the preserved meat.


    After making preparations for the trip, long Xianyu goes to the master''s residence and tells him that Qin Chu is going to travel and that she will accompany him.


    "I''ve seen something wrong for a long time, but I didn''t ask you, what''s the matter?" Master Kongyu speaks, and Shang Qianmo''s face is full of anxiety. She has a good relationship with master Kongyu. They often communicate with each other. Now they are more worried after hearing what long Xianyu said. It can be said that the early Qin Dynasty can''t move easily. He leads the whole world.


    When his master inquired, long Xianyu didn''t hide it. He said that uncle Qingyun had come and that the Holy Family of Qinglong had been defeated by the practitioners of the ancestral demon world.


    "Damn it, they are all bullied by our heaven?" Shang Qianmo is very angry. The ten thousand demon world is going to attack the heaven and the heaven evil world. Now the ancestral demon world is also moving.


    "Just because they are too qualified, my husband is very angry. This time he is going to kill people. Master and aunt Shang don''t have to worry. My husband said that zhenyuhuang, who is half in the supreme realm, can''t do anything about him, and the practitioners of the ancestral demon world can''t threaten him. " Long Xianyu said that she has great confidence in her husband.


    "Prisoner feather, how about two of us go with each other and leave one to guard in the holy city of rosefinch?" After listening to long Xianyu''s words, Shang Qianmo opens her mouth. She is not worried about the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. She is worried about the lack of experience of the early Qin Dynasty and the loss of the other party.


    "I can do anything. We''ll just keep one. No matter zhenyuncang and leizhen in the world of ten thousand demons, or Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu in the world of heaven evil, they can''t threaten the holy King City of rosefinch. " The master nodded.


    "Then I''ll follow. Let the early Qin Dynasty keep the master of Huiyue and help you guard in the holy city of Zhuque, which will be more stable." Shang Qianmo decided to go with Qin Chu.


    When long Xianyu takes Shang Qianmo to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo expresses his attitude, and the early Qin Dynasty has no objection. He has to accept the kindness of others.


    Later, Qin Chu told master Huiyue to stay in the small building in the middle of the lake and cooperate with master Gongyu. In this way, the strength of Zhuque holy King City is not weak. In addition to master Gongyu and master Huiyue, there are also master Qin Lingxiao and master Guigu, who are half masters. It is difficult for other people to fight before the attack of other practitioners beyond the master''s realm.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue finds Qin Chu and expresses her hope to fight with him. She has been staying in the middle of the lake and building a small building to study hard. Now she hopes to exercise herself with actual combat.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu agreed. Then Qin Chu found uncle Qingyun and said he wanted to call back.


    "Their strength is very strong. Do you really want to fight? You can choose to endure for a period of time. " Uncle Qingyun persuades him.


    He came to deliver the news. After he got Qin Chu''s plan to fight, his uncle Qingyun was excited at first, and then felt that it was not right. He hoped Qin Chu could fight back to yunkong Island, but he thought it was too selfish. Qin Chu is now related to the overall situation of heaven, so he shouldn''t take risks. He saw the attack strength of the other party, only a wave of attack destroyed the defense array of Qinglong holy clan, and he was transmitting Before leaving, I saw each other''s terror.


    "If you can''t bear it, just do them. Zhenyuan, go to the Dahuang hall and gather the God chopping army. There will be a big fight. Some miscellaneous fish will have to be cleaned up." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was transferred out of the world of sky burial coffin, and then made some explanations.


    Bowing slightly to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan went to arrange it. She was the elder of Dahuang hall and arranged by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was not difficult to mobilize the people in Dahuang hall. She was excited and knew that it was a fierce confrontation.

 Chapter 2760

    They were all excited about the coming of war. They were warlike, especially fighting with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Soon, Zhenyuan came to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake with Dahuang hall.


    After a look at Zhenyuan and the people behind Wuwang, Qin Chu was a little dizzy. He meant to bring a little people. Now, all the people are here.


    "Elder martial brother, make an arrangement. You don''t need so many people. Some of them will do." Qin Chu said to Wu Hu.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Wu Wu made another arrangement. He and ashes could still take the God chopping army to go there. Others would continue to stay in the East Lake Dahuang hall, and also continue to inspect the Zhuque holy King City.


    When they were ready, Qin Chu released the empty boat, and the group headed for yunkong island. The empty boat was big enough, and the people and horses in Dahuang hall were all in the treasure of the cave.


    Sitting in the empty boat, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you go there, you can fight directly and it''s over. If they come to show off their power, we''ll beat them in disgrace."


    After a little exchange, everyone began to meditate. Zhenyuan controlled the flying boat in the void, and the early Qin Dynasty and long Xianyu entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    The world of sky burial coffin is similar to the real world, and the rich level of aura is much higher than the real world.


    "My husband wants to live a quiet life, but the world is too chaotic." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu said.


    "There''s no way to live in this troubled time, and it''s faster to grow up in this troubled time." Qin Chu laughs. He is open to some things. It is because he has been in troubled times that his cultivation level has been improved quickly. He is less than 500 years old and can enter the main territory at any time. This is unprecedented in history. The past half step of domination and domination has been accumulated over countless years. Qin Chu is 100 times or 1000 times ahead of them.


    "Husband, you always look at things from a different perspective. Our sisters are worried about your pressure, but you don''t feel it. You seem to enjoy it very much!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu shakes his head with a smile.


    "When the crisis comes, it''s not a solution to escape and complain. We should face it head-on. No matter how big the crisis is, there is a solution. It depends on whether you have a heart or not. How big the contradiction between you and your elder martial sister was? We can''t solve it! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought of what happened at that time.


    "It''s not cheap for you to enjoy the happiness that others can''t even think of." Long Xianyu despises Qin Chu. At that time, Qin Chu firmly stood beside Shang Shuyu and fought against her, forcing her to do nothing.


    "Ha ha! Now our family is not very good. You dream of having children. Now I have children, too. " Qin Chu said with a smile, he is very satisfied with his life, what he lacks now is the overall stability.


    "Yes, everything is very good. Our sisters have said that when the overall situation of the world is stable, let''s go around the world and have a look at the beautiful scenery." Long Xianyu said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he also wanted to take his wife out for a walk, completely relax.


    "In addition, some things you don''t avoid, then I want to ask, Zhenyuan, qimiaozhen and yaoruo, how do you plan to deal with them?" Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu. She wants to know what Qin Chu thinks.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t intend to avoid it. I do have a relationship with them. I pity them, but I don''t intend to deal with it."


    "Not going to deal with it?" Long Xianyu was surprised.


    Qin Chu nodded, "talk about my inner thoughts! I did a lot of wrong things and married you one after another, but sometimes it was fate that made me unable to lead the situation. But one thing is certain that you all made me excited. I really want to marry home. Zhenyuan, qimiaozhen and Yaoyao are essentially different from you. They used to be antagonistic and over qualified. I don''t intend to marry them. Moreover, if I can''t love them with all my strength, I can''t marry them irresponsibly. It''s unfair to you. If they do this now, they will have a chance to marry when they meet good people. "


    "You are all in an ideal state, and they are all persistent women. What''s more, who are you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Who dares to be the dish collector? " Looking at Qin Chu, long Xianyu shakes his head. Qin Chu''s plan is good, even responsible, but it''s idealistic. Where would anyone dare to pick up the woman he owned!


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He really carefully considered some things. His family was very stable, his wife was virtuous, his children were sensible, and they were all older. He had to handle some things carefully and responsibly.


    Drinking tea, long Xianyu suddenly feels that although Qin Chu''s idea is too idealistic, it''s also a good way. After all, it''s not appropriate for Qin Chu to remarry. His family has grown up, and Qin Chu is also a person with face. Maybe after a long time, yaoruo, Qi Miaozhen and Zhenyuan will really meet the people they like. Time can change everything, and if it doesn''t change, it''s OK Time is not enough.


    At that time, Qin Yuchu felt guilty for depriving the two of them of their right to fly. Qin Yuchu was also guilty of living in the void.After a few months on the road, the empty boat reached the edge of the sky and the area of yunkong island.


    With the notice of Zhenyuan, Qin Chu and long Xianyu leave the world of sky burial coffin and return to the empty flying boat.


    "Lord rosefinch, after another half an hour, we will arrive at Yunlong island. Now yunkong island is occupied, and we don''t know what the situation is." Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, uncle Qingyun opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter what the situation is. What we are facing is a big war. Even if yunkong island is tossed, we don''t allow the people and horses of the ancestral demon kingdom to stay. If we want to grab territory from our heaven practitioners, we have to see if we can stand it." The beginning of Qin Dynasty opened his mouth. His attitude is very simple. The people of the ancestral demon Kingdom beat yunkong Island, and he called back. The problem is not how yunkong island is. It''s attitude, it''s uncompromising attitude.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Qingyun didn''t say anything more. He knew that the young suque king in front of him was not simple. Although he was young, his strength was amazing, and his killing was decisive. He was already the leader of heaven. His words could not be doubted. Moreover, the reason why Qin Chu was in charge of Qinglong holy family was because of the face of long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu, otherwise he would not have such a big face.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll stand up to their experts. In addition, aunt Shang, you should pay more attention to the situation of the people and horses in the ancestral demon world. The people and horses in the Dahuang hall can do it. You can release the people and horses from the treasures in the cave. If you can''t do it, don''t give them food." Qin Chu explained to Wu Wu again.

 Chapter 2761

    At this time, the five fingers of the left hand of the early Qin Dynasty became claws, tightly clasped on the right carpal bone of the golden lion, as if the five fingers of the sharp claws had been caught in the carpal bone of the golden lion. With the pull of the early Qin Dynasty, the body of the golden lion could not be controlled to lean forward.


    Seizing the chance that Jin lion''s body was out of control, Qin Chu waved his right fist and blew it toward Jin lion''s head. At the same time, he raised his right leg and banged his knee against Jin lion''s abdomen.


    "Ouch!" The bone of his right hand was broken, and the carpal bone was caught by Qin Chu. The pain came from his heart, which made Jin lion roar. Seeing Qin Chu''s right fist coming, he waved his left hand to resist.


    Lion Tian was attacked heavily by Qin danchu''s right arm, but Qin Jinchu''s left arm didn''t hit him.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and Jin lion''s body was knocked upside down. But because his right wrist bone was tightly clasped by Qin''s left hand, his body was upside down, but he was still under the control of Qin, and his body was horizontal in the air.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty took back his right leg and flew up his left foot, aiming at the elixir field of the golden lion. He had to abandon the cultivation of the Golden Lion first.


    Facing the violent kick of the early Qin Dynasty, Jin lion turns to avoid, and is hit by the knee of the early Qin Dynasty. His Dantian has been seriously damaged. If he is kicked by the early Qin Dynasty again, the problem will be in trouble.


    Golden Lion''s escape was timely, but he didn''t completely avoid Qin Chu''s attack. Qin Chu kicked golden lion''s hip bone.


    "Click!" As the crisp sound came out, Jin lion''s hip bone was smashed by Qin Chu''s kick, and his body was kicked uncontrollably again.


    "Grasp the attack, don''t let him become a beast!" The voice of Shang Qianmo came into the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing the shouts of Shang Qianmo, the attack of the early Qin Dynasty became more wild, which made the Golden Lion have no chance to recover the beast.


    "Ouch!" With a roar, the fighting part of the Golden Lion appeared. It was a huge energy monster, covering half of the sky. It roared and attacked Qin Chu.


    Golden Lion''s energy split attacks the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The battle split and flame energy split appear in the beginning of Qin Dynasty to intercept golden lion''s energy split. At the same time, my left hand tugs hard to pull golden lion''s body up, blocking between myself and golden lion''s energy split, and then begins the crazy attack.


    Golden Lion was smashed from his fist, and his wrist bone was clasped by Qin Chu, so he was completely passive. Dantian was hit by Qin Chu''s heavy knee, and he lost part of his fighting power. Then his hip bone was smashed again, and then he was hit by Qin Chu.


    With the wild bombardment like wind and rain in the early Qin Dynasty, the golden lion''s state became worse and worse.


    "Emperor, nothing!" After a brisk melee attack, Qin Chu''s right hand hit Jin lion''s head with a heavy fist, which directly made Jin lion''s eyes white, and his energy split body also lost some fighting power. Then Qin Chu hit Jin lion''s head with his right elbow.


    When the golden lion was confused, Qin Chu leaped and fell on the back of the golden lion. His left hand twisted his right arm and forced him to press it. His right fist hit the back of his head.


    After another hit, the lion lost his fighting power and fell to the ground.


    At this time, other practitioners of the ancestral demon world who found that golden lion was no longer good began to charge. At this time, Shang Qianmo, Zhen Yuan, long Xianyu and Lu Xue also took action. How could they let others interfere with the fair fight between the early Qin Dynasty and golden lion.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was not affected, he smashed the golden lion to the ground. He pressed the golden lion with his left hand and continued to smash with his right hand. When he smashed the fourth fist out, the head of the golden lion was cracked.


    After smashing the head of the golden lion, Qin Chu''s right hand became a claw, and directly grasped the golden lion''s divine character, and then scattered the power of the golden lion''s spirit.


    Emperor! Jin lion, a disciple of the demon master in the ancestral demon world, was beaten to death by Qin Chu.


    After being killed by the early Qin Dynasty, the body of the Golden Lion changed, the effect of energy magic disappeared, and became a monster with golden hair like a hill.


    "Put it away!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he jumped up from the body of Golden Lion and gave an order to bury the coffin.


    With the order of the early Qin Dynasty, the body of the golden lion, which had lost its life, was taken to the world of burial coffin by the Qin officials. It was the dominant body of the wild and exotic animals, which was too important.


    See Qin official put away the body of gold lion, Qin Chu once again hand, two half step master besiege Zhen Yuan, then go to die first!


    With the suppression of the destruction boundary of the second generation of the tenth generation of the early Qin Dynasty, the half step master was directly killed by the coffin of the first generation of the early Qin Dynasty. There was no room for resistance. The battle power gap was too big. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was in the dominant position of God blocking and killing God. The strong master said that if he killed, he would be killed. How could the half step master fight?


    After killing a half step master, Zhenyuan has no pressure. As for the two main gods of the ancestral demon world, long Xianyu and Lu Xue, they are in a weak position, but they are not crushed, so they will not collapse in an instant.


    The fighting situation was favorable, so the God chopping army in the coffin was released without any hesitation.


    After the God chopping army appeared, a wave of flying guns flew directly to the human and horse area of the ancestral demon world. They were good at group warfare and were used to it.After killing the half step master, the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the battle group where Shang Qianmo was. At this time, Shang Qianmo and his opponent were inseparable. Shang Qianmo was the blood of the white tiger Saint family, so even if he was the emperor, he could not suppress her.


    "Auntie, I''ll take care of the battle. You''ll be fine." Qin Chu appeared in the battle group. He wanted to make a quick decision, so he planned to replace Shang Qianmo.


    "Good! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he spoke rudely and taught him a lesson for his aunt. He was a descendant of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf Shang Qianmo retreated, but looking at her cold face, she knew that she was really angry.


    After taking over the opponent of Shang Qianmo, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was released and a strong suppression attack began.


    "Damn mole ants, you can''t afford to kill lion dragon." With a low roar, the body of the young man in the golden robe changed into a demon wolf with bloodthirsty and murderous spirit, the bloodthirsty dragon wolf.


    "Monsters fight without energy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Mo was surprised to hear a thousand words from Shang Dynasty.


    After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, Qin Chu understood what was going on. He was still looking for the bloodthirsty dragon wolf''s combat sub body, and he wondered how this guy''s combat sub body suddenly hid. It turned out that there was no energy sub body after the beast was transformed.


    I know that the bloodthirsty dragon wolf has no energy separation. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the original master and the battle separation, and the flame energy body started to attack around the bloodthirsty dragon wolf after exerting speed. In the face of such a huge thing as the bloodthirsty dragon wolf, it would not be good to use boxing again.


    Bloodthirsty dragon wolf''s body is huge, strong impact, speed is also very fast, with Qin Chu in the air began to fight.


    "I''ll chop your paws if they''re long!" With the sound of words, the golden energy rosefinch appeared behind the early Qin Dynasty, which urged the power of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 2762

    With the burst of blood power in the early Qin Dynasty, the rhythm of bloodthirsty dragon wolf can''t keep up with it. The early Qin Dynasty is superior in speed and territory, so it is in a weak position. Moreover, it dare not get too close to the early Qin Dynasty, because the body of the early Qin Dynasty is surrounded by the black water. Even if it is a descendant of wild animals, it dare not carry it.


    With the outbreak of benzun in the early Qin Dynasty, his fighting Division also broke out. His fighting division was flesh and blood, and it was also the blood of Zhuque saint. If benzun could exert his divine power, he could, but he had no holy bone.


    The bloodthirsty dragon wolf has a huge body and a big target, so it can''t escape the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. The destruction sword Qi and the battle split reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty do great harm to its body, so its boundary can''t stand it.


    The sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty falls on the bloodthirsty dragon wolf. The bloodthirsty dragon wolf is more and more embarrassed. In addition to its sharp attack and strong impact, it is inferior to the early Qin Dynasty in all aspects.


    The attack strength of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf is higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. Every attack of its claws, the vigorous Qi from its mouth, and the whipping of its tail, the early Qin Dynasty has to avoid.


    The early Qin Dynasty could not bear the attack of bloodthirsty dragon wolf.


    Qin Chu and bloodthirsty dragon wolf are fighting madly, the same is true on the ground.


    The bloodthirsty dragon wolf was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, and it could withstand it, but the ancestral demon world on the ground couldn''t. Shang Qianmo took Zhenyuan''s opponent and beat him. Zhenyuan, who was free, killed longxianyu''s opponent directly.


    Long Xianyu has just entered the realm of the LORD God. There is a big gap between him and his old Lord God. All Zhenyuan help her first.


    After long Xianyu''s opponent is solved, Zhenyuan is going to help Lu Xue, but Lu Xue says that she can fight and let Zhenyuan fight with Dahuang hall.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was steadfast in mind. He took two parts to kill the bloodthirsty dragon wolf and bullied nobody in the heaven? Then let you pay the price!


    The battle between the early Qin Dynasty and the bloodthirsty dragon wolf was very fierce. The early Qin Dynasty had the upper hand, but the situation was still in a stalemate. However, with the fighting of the troops, the ancestral demon world collapsed, and the people and horses in the dahuangdian with Zhenyuan killed them so that they cried and fled everywhere.


    The individual fighting power of Dahuang hall is in a weak position. They have a strong ability to work together. Once they fly a gun, the people and horses in the ancestral demon world can''t carry it.


    "Qin Chu, right! You wait for the emperor. When our ancestral demon world attacks in an all-round way, the emperor will tear you to pieces. " After leaving a cruel sentence, the bloodthirsty dragon wolf attacked the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty. The interception of the original master and the battle body of the early Qin Dynasty was not good for the impact, but the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty could open the impact gap.


    When attacking the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, the bloodthirsty dragon wolf was restrained by the battle of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the master of the early Qin Dynasty used the reincarnation sword Qi.


    With the outbreak of reincarnation sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty, the world was oppressed by the ancient, magnificent, vicissitudes, and obliterated breath. In this breath, the reincarnation sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty rushed to the bloodthirsty dragon wolf''s body.


    "Damn it The bloodthirsty dragon wolf, who felt the crisis coming, accelerated forward and swept his huge tail to resist the impact of reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone contacted with the huge tail of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf. There was no sound. The tail of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf was cut off directly from the root area. After cutting off the tail of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf, the sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone shot into the body of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf again, but it didn''t hit the target, just passed through its hind leg area.


    "Ouch! I will kill you After a roar, he broke away the block of the fire energy body in the early Qin Dynasty, and the bloodthirsty dragon wolf left the cloud island area and entered the void.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, after taking the huge tail of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf, he chased into the void. The bloodthirsty dragon wolf was not in good condition, so he had to chase it.


    Shang Qianmo also followed suit. She was worried about the danger of the early Qin Dynasty.


    As for the battle of the troops, Zhenyuan is very stable. One of the two half step masters is killed by Qin Chu, and the other runs away burning blood essence. The troops brought by Qin Chu are very safe.


    The bloodthirsty dragon wolf is in front, the early Qin Dynasty is in the back, and then Shang Qianmo is in the back. All the way, they rush into the void.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the bloodthirsty dragon wolf did not dare to enter the void. The way he escaped now was the way to the ancestral demon world, because the void turbulence was not strong along the way. In addition, there were scattered people and horses in the ancestral demon world, which showed that it was the way to the ancestral demon world.


    The speed of the early Qin Dynasty is fast. When he gets closer to the bloodthirsty dragon wolf, he cuts the bloodthirsty dragon wolf and throws cruel words at himself. What''s the matter?


    By Qin Chu''s sword Qi, the angry bloodthirsty dragon wolf roars. He is the noble emperor of the ancestral demon world, but now he is beaten by Qin Chu and runs away like a dog.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you want to attack heaven? What are you howling now? Scum After giving the bloodthirsty wolf a sword Qi again, Qin Chu began to scold.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the bloodthirsty dragon wolf didn''t respond. How did it respond? It''s a bloodthirsty dragon wolf. It''s hurt and angry. Shouldn''t it be a wolf howling?In the early Qin Dynasty''s several successive destruction sword Qi, the state continued to decline. After the bloodthirsty dragon wolf roared, he burned the blood essence and started to run away. If he didn''t burn the blood essence, he couldn''t run away.


    Bloodthirsty dragon wolf burning blood essence, speed up, quickly throw away Qin Chu.


    When the bloodthirsty dragon wolf disappeared within the scope of his spirit power exploration, Qin Chu stopped pursuing. He didn''t kill some opponents who didn''t have much fighting power to escape from the ancestral demon world. Qin Chu didn''t want to do such a thing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, run away! We''ve won it all! " After catching up with Qin Chu, Shang Qianmo says that she is worried about Qin Chu''s unhappiness. After all, she has injured the bloodthirsty dragon wolf.


    "Without effective control, it''s hard to kill. That golden lion was caught by my carpal bone and controlled by me, otherwise it would be very difficult to kill. Dragon wolf I used to have a dragon wolf mount, but I can''t compare it with the bloodthirsty dragon wolf. If I run this time, we''ll kill them next time. It''s estimated that they won''t dare to invade before the big change of heaven and earth rules. " Qin Chu shakes his head and is run away by the bloodthirsty dragon wolf. He is psychologically prepared. The one who dominates the territory is not so easy to kill. The golden lion is killed by him because he belittles the enemy. He controls the fight at the beginning. Otherwise, he will be hard to stop the opponent if he wants to run.


    Early Qin communicated with Shang Qianmo. They went back to yunkong Island together. Zhenyuan took people to clean up the battlefield. A big victory naturally brought great harvest. Of course, the biggest harvest was early Qin.

 Chapter 2763

    In this battle, the people and horses of the ancestral demon world suffered heavy losses. One master and half master were killed in the battle, and the people and horses of other levels also fell.


    Some of the fallen demons turned into demons and beasts, while others turned into adults. They all left rich resources.


    "There are also two forms, which are quite different from the demon cultivation in our heaven." Looking at the body on the ground, Qin Chu said.


    "Monsters with special blood and special talent are not willing to take shape, because they may lose some abilities; while those with ordinary talent will choose to incarnate as adults. People are the spirit of all things, and they can practice faster if they choose human body." Hearing that Qin Chu had doubts, Shang Qianmo explained to Qin Chu.


    "This is also the reason why Golden Lion and bloodthirsty dragon wolf keep their own form, because they are gifted monsters." After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, Qin Chu understood what was going on.


    "Yes, the essence of golden lion is lion dragon. It''s Honghuang alien. It''s almost bloodthirsty dragon wolf, but it''s also the descendant of Honghuang alien. Their blood is strong, so they are much stronger than ordinary monsters. This is also the reason why they can become the emperor of the ancestral demon world. This time you kill them, it''s also a great loss to the ancestral demon world, and their momentum is also suppressed." Shang Qianmo says that she is very happy in her heart. The battle between Qin Chu and golden lion and bloodthirsty dragon wolf makes her see Qin Chu''s strength and have more confidence in Qin Chu.


    This war also shows some problems, that is, the ancestral demon world is not the opponent of the heaven world cultivator without surpassing the master realm cultivator.


    At this time, uncle Qingyun, who was stained with blood, came and bowed to Qin Chu to express his congratulations. He congratulated Qin Chu on the success of the war.


    "Yunkong island has been taken back. As for whether you Qinglong saints will come back for development, you Qinglong saints will decide for yourself." Looking at Uncle Qingyun, Qin Chu said.


    "What''s your opinion, Lord rosefinch?" Uncle Qingyun asks, but he doesn''t have any idea. He thinks that even if he asks the patriarch to make a decision, it''s not as important as Qin Chu''s opinion.


    "My opinion I think it''s not suitable for the development of the whole clan. After all, it''s an extraordinary period. It''s also the main way for the ancestral demon kingdom to attack the heaven. If the Qinglong holy clan comes back and the ancestral demon Kingdom attacks again, it will bear the brunt or be hit. " After a brief consideration, Qin Chu gave his opinions.


    "Thank you for your advice. Uncle Qingyun will explain the relationship with the clan leader." Uncle Qingyun bows. He thinks that Qin Chu''s opinion is very appropriate.


    "Elder martial brother, we also send two spies to stay. When the ancestral demon world attacks, we need to know the news at the first time. In addition, we must pay attention to the security issues, that is, as soon as the other party attacks, our spies will retreat without any unnecessary damage." Qin Chu looked at Wu Hu and said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. My subordinates will arrange it." I bow myself to take orders.


    Then Shangshu Qingyun takes Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo and others to yunkong island''s undamaged hall, where they make tea and receive them. Zhenyuan and Lu Xue continue to clean the battlefield with their families.


    Drinking tea, the early Qin Dynasty also thought about the follow-up. What would be the reaction of the ancestral demon world after it suffered a big loss? Are you waiting for the great changes in the rules of heaven and the world in more than ten years to attack again, or are you sending the strong ones who dominate the territory to attack again?


    Did not come up with an answer, early Qin asked Shang Qianmo.


    "This result doesn''t matter. If the people in the ancestral demon world don''t attack, you will settle down. If they attack, you will come to kill them. Anyway, they have left the spies." Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    Because Dahuang hall was injured and needed to be recuperated, the early Qin Dynasty ordered it to rest for a few days before turning back.


    After meditating for a few hours and recovering himself to the peak state, the early Qin Dynasty transferred the body of Golden Lion out of the sky burial coffin world and began to deal with it in the martial arts arena of yunkong island.


    All of them are the best materials. Wuwang, Zhenyuan, shangqianmo and others helped Qin Chu deal with them.


    Golden Lion''s golden fur is very classy and smooth. The most important thing is that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it only broke its head and a front paw, maintaining a good integrity.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you take the lion dragon''s fur back to make a carpet. No one is as tall as you." Looking at the lion dragon''s skin, Shang Qianmo said.


    "Ha ha! I guess my elder martial sisters will like it very much. Does my aunt like it? If you like, just cut off part of it. " Qin Chu said to Shang Qianmo.


    Shang Qianmo shakes her head. Although the thing is good, it belongs to the booty of the early Qin Dynasty. She still feels that she is not qualified to use the fur of demons in the dominating territory. It belongs to the glory of the early Qin Dynasty. His wife and children can share it, but she can''t.


    The most important thing for the body of lion dragon to the early Qin Dynasty is the blood essence. The body like a hill provides a lot of blood essence for the early Qin Dynasty. However, the blood essence was collected by the Qin officials when it was buried in the sky coffin world. The blood essence was collected as soon as the monster died. The effect is the best and the energy will not dissipate.


    Besides blood essence, muscles and bones of lion dragon''s corpses are also good materials for refining utensils. They were collected in the early Qin Dynasty, and the rest is meat.


    "Lord, how about these meat stewed by brothers?" The ashes came to Qin Chu''s side."Isn''t that good?" Qin Chu hesitated. It''s nothing to collect materials, but stew


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Is it eating less? It can grow up. I don''t know how much it ate. It''s just a monster. Ashes, do it! It''s OK to make soup and barbecue, but you can''t eat too much. This guy''s flesh and blood contains a lot of energy. Don''t burst your body. " Seeing the hesitation of Qin Chu, Shang Qianmo made a decision for Qin Chu.


    After a roar, the brothers in the hall of the great wasteland started to work. The meat stew of the wild animals is too high-end.


    Then Qin Chu took out the tail of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf. The tail of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf is very long, tough and flexible.


    "Auntie, what''s this for?" Qin Chu asked. As for the blood essence contained in the Dragon wolf''s tail, it had been collected by the spirit organ of the burial coffin, and helped Qin Chu collect it.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a master in heaven." Shang Qianmo said.


    "My Lord, I can refine it. I can refine it into a weapon suitable for my energy body. If I don''t use the skeleton of the lion dragon, I also want to refine it to strengthen myself." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the coffin opened his mouth.


    "Then you take it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the tail of bloodthirsty dragon wolf was put into the coffin.


    "What''s the situation? Don''t you study and think about it? " Shang Qianmo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Why did he suddenly put it away?


    "My body protection secret treasure has a spirit. This dragon wolf tail can be refined into a weapon suitable for his energy body." Qin Chu began to explain, mainly because Qin Guan and he are the soul of the voice, Shang Qianmo do not know the process.

 Chapter 2764

    "Your body protection secrets and weapons really eat a lot of your materials, but they also really help you grow and fight. It''s worth what they eat." Shang Qianmo said with a smile, but she saw the power of the coffin and the evil sword.


    "Ha ha! Everyone else loves to bury the coffin and kill the evil sword. After eating too much of my material, my aunt thinks it''s worth it. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "It''s really worth it. We practitioners have 10 or 100 Secrets, so what? It''s not as good as a satisfactory one. " Shang Qianmo said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he communicated with Shang Qianmo casually, and everyone was very happy.


    It wasn''t long before Zhenyuan, Lu Xue and ashes arrived. Ashes carried a pot of broth. Zhenyuan was holding barbecue while Lu Xue was holding wine.


    "Two adults, you have a try. It''s fragrant." Ash''s face was full of smiles.


    "Well, it''s delicious. You have to try it!" Shang Qianmo is in high spirits.


    After tasting it, Shang Qianmo nodded with satisfaction, "although the lion dragon doesn''t look good, it tastes good. Qin Chu, come here! Don''t resist. If you are killed, it will eat you as well. "


    At this time, Zhen Yuan put a bowl of meat soup into Qin Chu''s hand.


    Qin Chu drank a bowl of broth, which made him feel really good.


    "It''s also a state to drink the enemy''s blood and cross the world. It''s not a human being. It''s just a mirage. It''s a monster in itself, so there''s no need to have any psychological pressure. " Shang Qianmo took the barbecue and gave it to Qin Chu.


    After a few mouthfuls, Qin got used to it. He didn''t get used to it because the shape of the lion dragon had an impact on him. In fact, Shang Qianmo was right. The lion dragon was just a mirage.


    At the end of the broth, Qin Chu felt that his sweat pores were steaming. This lion dragon''s flesh and blood is really a great tonic. It contains a lot of energy.


    "Auntie, that''s a good thing." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Shang Qianmo.


    "That''s nature. You can keep the rest of the lion dragon meat! It''s good for you to cultivate your body, and it''s also very helpful for your wife and children to take it back. " Shang Qianmo said.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty ice sealed the remaining lion dragon meat and collected it. As for the Dahuang hall, they collected other monster meat, which are also high-end goods.


    After a few days of repair, Qin Chu left with his men, leaving behind several spies. As for uncle Qingyun, he went to find the qinglongsheng people. He needs to inform the people about yunkong island being beaten back.


    Let Zhenyuan control the large-scale flying boat, and the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the world of burying the coffin in heaven, long Xianyu is meditating and adjusting herself. She is new to the divine realm. After the battle, she has some feelings, so she closes the door to adjust herself, and does not participate in the post-war affairs.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu opened his eyes. "Fighting is the best way to sharpen. That''s true."


    "Sister Xianyu, how do you feel?" Qin Chu asked.


    "The realm is stable, and we have gained some insights. Are we turning back?" After exploring the outside, long Xianyu asked.


    "Yes, we''re on our way back. Now I''ll get you some delicious food." Take out a piece of frozen lion dragon meat, Qin began to deal with.


    Looking at the busy work of the early Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu smiles, "will my husband do this?"


    "Don''t look at me like that. I used to go out for a lot of training. How can I not deal with this?" Qin Chu took a look at long Xianyu.


    After the broth was stewed, the early Qin Dynasty made a little barbecue, and then opened a jar of wine.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, long Xianyu nodded with satisfaction, "the taste is very good, and the energy contained in it is too rich, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s the lion dragon..."


    "Yes, my husband, you have some." Qin Chu''s words are interrupted by long Xianyu. She has no mental obstacle at all.


    After eating the lion dragon''s meat, long Xianyu continued to meditate, mainly because the lion dragon''s meat contains too much energy.


    Long Xianyu went to meditate. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to meditate and adjust himself. A fierce battle helped him a lot.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the empty boat was on its way.


    While burying the sky coffin to assist the cultivation of long Xianyu, it also refines the bloodthirsty dragon wolf tail that Qin Chu gave him, and refines the bone of lion dragon. The bone of lion dragon is the dominant level, which is of great help to him after refining.


    A few months later, Qin Chu and his party returned to Zhuque holy King City, and the empty boat fell to the East Lake Dahuang hall.


    After putting down the Dahuang hall, Qin Chu and his wife long Qianyu, Shang Qianmo, Zhen Yuan and Lu Xue returned to the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    The small building in the middle of the lake is busy. Qin Chu and others have successfully returned.


    A celebration banquet was arranged in the small building in the middle of the lake. Qin Lingxiao, Wuwang, ashes and other high-level officials of Dahuang hall all attended. The victory of the early Qin Dynasty is the victory of heaven, which must be celebrated.


    In the banquet, there are many high-level monster meat, the most powerful of which is the lion dragon broth cooked in a big pot.


    It''s the dominant ingredient, which makes everyone happy.After a night''s rest, Qin Chu gave the lion dragon meat to Shang Shuyu. The Qin family practiced their bodies. In addition to using Qi and blood pills, high-end monster meat also helped a lot.


    Jin lion, who died in the war, didn''t know that he still had this effect and could do so many things. If he knew, he would run away at that time and would not fight with the early Qin Dynasty. As a result, he was dead.


    Qin Chu once again has a master God in his hand. Now he is a master killer worthy of the name. He killed several masters. This is because the bloodthirsty dragon wolf runs fast, or else he will be left on yunkong island. Qin Chu also knows that he has a big feud with the ancestral demon world. If he kills the emperor of the ancestral demon world, the demon master will be crazy.


    In the first floor of the resource building of burying coffin, there is another master God.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed at home and precipitated himself. Now he is letting nature take its course, mainly because he is not anxious. He can continue to precipitate, he can also break through by force, and he can do it according to his own needs.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Qinglong saints got the news of the recovery of yunkong Island, which made the Qinglong saints boiling. Yunkong island was the chassis of their lives for countless years. They were beaten down by the ancestral demon world. They were very frustrated, but now they have recovered.


    "Lord clan leader, Lord Qin, the king of rosefinch, said that it is not suitable for us to go back at present. Yunkong island is on the route of ancestral demon Kingdom attacking heaven. Yunkong Island bears the brunt of ancestral demon Kingdom''s attack. If the clansmen go back, it is easy to have big problems." Upper uncle green cloud opens mouth to say.


    "What else did Lord rosefinch say?" The head of the Qinglong holy clan asks. His name is Shangshu Qingfeng. Now he is in charge of the Qinglong holy clan. Normally, he doesn''t need to be called Lord Qinchu, but the strength of Qinchu is so high that he deserves his respect. Moreover, Qinchu has helped the Qinglong holy clan twice. This is human kindness.

 Chapter 2765

    Hearing the inquiry of Uncle Qingfeng, uncle Qingyun said the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s very suitable. Elder Qingyun, you should take the spies of the clan to go there. Another time, I''d like to go to the holy king of rosefinch city to express my thanks. What''s more, there are two of our female clansmen over there. They have strong blood. They are more than the princesses of our Qinglong saints. There are also some things about the lower Qinglong saints. They also need to have some exchanges. " Uncle light wind says to Uncle green cloud.


    Bowing to Uncle Qingfeng, uncle Qingyun goes to make arrangements. The situation is developing in a good direction. He is much more relaxed than before. He was too depressed before.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, people under the command of Shang Qianmo, Qin Lingxiao and Gongyu were still searching for Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu, Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen.


    The forces of heaven are gathering together unprecedentedly. They are all trying to face the next crisis.


    After several months of closing up, Qin Chu left. He felt that his momentum and breath were mellow, and his feeling of breakthrough was stronger than before.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu, as well as the master of ghost Valley, arrived at the residence of the early Qin Dynasty, and several people were communicating.


    "At present, the heaven is still relatively stable, but we haven''t found a few missing fish in the world of ten thousand demons and heaven evil." Shang Qianmo said.


    "They don''t want to move now. They are lurking waiting for Zhen Yuhuang and Mo Wudao to come. In this case, it''s hard for us to find them out, but it doesn''t matter. They are frightened birds, and they don''t dare to jump out and kill them when they come out." Qin Chu said that he had enough confidence. When he saw Zhen yuncang, Lei Zhen, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu again, he believed that he could win, and even if he could not kill him, he could also hurt him badly.


    "Well, it''s a hidden danger, but it''s not very important. After all, they dare not develop." Shang Qianmo nodded.


    In the exchange of several people, Qin Lingxiao came to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Qin Chu poured tea and asked Qin Lingxiao to sit down.


    After chatting with Qin Chu about Zhuque holy King City, Qin Lingxiao talked about another thing, which is the fire of Qi Yun of Zhuque holy people.


    "Wang, there is a heavenly fire in the Holy Family of rosefinch, which is called xulinghuo. However, it was plundered when the old clan leader of Shenli fell. It should be in the hands of zhenyuncang, the master of Tianmo, and Lei Zhen, the master of yanlei. I don''t know who it is, but this is the key." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Lingxiao said.


    "Xulinghuo I haven''t heard of it. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s the inheritance fire of our rosefinch saints. It''s the fusion of sky fire and red rosefinch fire. It''s closely related to the luck of our rosefinch saints. It''s best if we can get it back." Qin Lingxiao said to Qin Chu.


    "It seems that we must pay more attention to the pursuit of zhenyuncang and leizhen. The clan leader will strengthen the exploration and catch their trace, and I will go to deal with them." Qin Chu nodded.


    In front of Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao went down. He had to do his best to arrange it, because it was related to the fortune of Zhu quesheng.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I know something about xulinghuo. It''s really the treasure of Zhuque holy family. I don''t know how it was distributed after zhenyuncang, the master of heaven devil, and leizhen, the master of yanlei." Shang Qianmo said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he lowered his head and thought about it. After a while, he raised his head and said, "it''s more likely that the heaven devil will dominate the fire in the hands of Zhen yuncang."


    "Why do you say that?" Master Gongyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t understand how the beginning of Qin Dynasty is analyzed. So does Shang Qianmo.


    Holding the tea cup, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of hot tea. "The demon master Zhen yuncang and Yan Lei master Lei Zhen joined hands to kill the old clan leader of Shenli. Do they want to distribute the combat power items they get? In terms of value, only the master of Shenli can be compared with xulinghuo. I have regained the master of Shenli in the hands of Lei Zhen, the master of yanlei, so xulinghuo is probably in the hands of Zhen yuncang, the master of Tianmo. "


    "It''s very likely that the two of them are in collusion, but the spoils must be evenly distributed, and they won''t all go to someone." Master Gongyu agreed with the inference of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "If they don''t give it to Zhen Yuhuang, it''s almost in the hands of Zhen yuncang, the demon master. Don''t let me catch him. If I catch him, there won''t be any good fruit for him." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    After a bit of communication, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master left. After a turn in the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu went to the street. It''s hard to relax.


    After the reconstruction, after a period of recovery, Zhuque Shengwang city became lively. In addition, the long-term garrison of other masters, such as the early Qin Dynasty, can not be overestimated to say that Zhuque Shengwang city is the first city in heaven, and the core of heaven. In addition, the cities on the mainland outside Zhuque Shengdao have also developed.


    Walking in the bustling street, Qin Chu suddenly felt that his efforts were worth it. Now the prosperous situation was won by him. It was only after he returned with the rosefinch family that he had today''s situation.


    After entering a teahouse, Qin Chu found a place near the corner and asked for a pot of tea. Then he listened to other people''s chatting. Teahouses, restaurants, dragons and snakes mixed together. He could hear some latest news and understand the most real form of Zhuque holy King City.After sitting down, Qin Chu heard a lot of comments about himself. Of course, they were all positive praises. Qin Chu even felt that they were passed down to the gods.


    After listening for a while, Qin Chu left, because he went out wearing a simple white robe, coupled with the momentum and breath convergence, no one really found him.


    After walking in the street and watching the situation of the holy city of rosefinch, Qin Chu bought some clothes and gifts for his wife and daughter.


    In Zhen Yuan''s words, Qin Chu is a wife slave and daughter slave. Both his wife and daughter are in favor of heaven. However, Qin Chu is always happy. He wants to see his wife and daughter happy.


    When Qin Chu came home, his wife and daughter were very happy.


    Seeing his son''s envious eyes, Qin Chu patted Qin Zixing and Qin Ziyu on the shoulder, "boys, don''t forget these colorful things. When I''m not busy for my father, I''ll study the array and weapon refining skills and make some weapons suitable for you."


    "Husband, Ziyang just wrote a letter. He''s very good at the white tiger saint. Let''s not worry about it. In addition, he brought back a storage ring. He knew you didn''t need anything, so he prepared some good wine for you." Shang Ruoyu took out a storage ring and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Holding the storage ring, Qin Chu was a little absent-minded. When his child was old, he knew that he was in love with his father.


    "In addition, the secret agents of the white tiger Saint clan have found the track of the secret agents in the world of ten thousand demons, and they will investigate again. Maybe they can find the hiding place of the Lord of heaven demons and the Lord of Yan Lei." Shang Ruoyu handed a letter to Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2766

    After reading the letter, Qin Chu gave the letter to Shang Ruoyu, "write back to him and tell him to let the people of the white tiger holy clan be careful. The spies under zhenyuncang and leizhen are not terrible, but once they touch zhenyuncang and leizhen, they are in danger. Forget it. I''ll go there myself. I''ll follow the spies of the white tiger holy clan to check it out. "


    Qin Chu made such a decision. First, he felt that he could not let the spies of the white tiger Saint take risks. Second, the demon master might have a fire in his hand, so he must pay attention to it.


    When the early Qin Dynasty has a decision, Shang Ruoyu arranges the trip of the early Qin Dynasty, and tells Shang Qianmo and Gongyu about it.


    Knowing this, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu find the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s time for you to precipitate yourself and arrest people. We''ll let you know if we have any news." Shang Qianmo said.


    "It''s appropriate for us to catch people. After we lock the target, you can go there again. During this period of time, you can precipitate yourself well. The overall situation of the future is the most important. After all, we don''t have much time." Master Gongyu also spoke. She and Shang Qianmo had already discussed. For the time being, they can deal with these things. The time in the early Qin Dynasty is precious.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu agreed. He left zhuquesheng King City. There was a need for someone to guard here, and Shang Qianmo was worried about his people.


    After Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu left, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to live a stable life. Sometimes he would consult the master of ghost Valley, and he would also go to Xu He to study the weapon refining techniques, refining the secret treasures and weapons that can''t get out of the divine realm. Is it OK to refine half step God level weapons? Mainly because he has nothing to do.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was closed for a long time and didn''t have dinner with his family. Now he doesn''t close for a long time and is relaxed every day. He has been with his family all the time. He still has a task, so he has to drink some broth and lion dragon broth every day.


    In addition to replenishing qi and blood, the broth of wild animals also replenishes essence and Qi, which makes the beginning of Qin more uncomfortable. Fortunately, he can accompany his wife instead of meditating


    This effect makes people laugh and cry, but it is also a part of life. Many people want this effect!


    Eating the broth of wild animals every day, the strength of Qin''s body became more and more mellow. Although this progress was carried out in a very small way, it was very rare in his bottleneck period.


    Life is very easy, but there is a knot in the heart of early Qin, that is, there is no news of the emperor''s cave. He needs to find the emperor''s cave, which is very important. The key to the problem is that Qin tianluan who found the emperor''s cave did not leave any information, so he had no clue.


    Thinking of Qin tianluan, there was another question in Qin''s mind. Qin tianluan had gone to reincarnation. Did he return? Or fall into infinite samsara.


    After thinking about it, Qin thought that Qin tianluan was more likely to come back. Qin tianluan was so excellent at the beginning that she would arrange a successor to reincarnate and make her reincarnation go smoothly. Maybe one day she will come back and the king will return?


    It doesn''t matter whether the king comes back or not. If she can come back, she can bring back the news of the emperor''s cave.


    When thinking about problems in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan came out of the coffin. She worked very hard and charged towards the top of the world. She knew that if she worked hard enough, then the early Qin Dynasty would give her a chance.


    "The progress of cultivation is good." After seeing Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    "The pace of adult''s progress is too fast. The next step is to face the enemies who dominate the territory. Zhenyuan is useless if he doesn''t work hard." After sitting down, Zhen Yuan said.


    "Let it be! You can''t be in a hurry to cultivate this thing. If you are in a hurry to cultivate, it will be difficult to break the bottleneck. If you are stuck in the bottleneck, you still have to waste time. " Qin Chu said, in fact, he is talking about himself, he is the progress of cultivation is too fast, be stuck in front of the bottleneck, need hard precipitation.


    "What do you think of yourself? The reason why you are stuck in the bottleneck is that you are pursuing extremes. If you had been appointed to refine and dominate the divine personality, you would have entered the realm of domination long ago. " Zhen Yuan takes a look at Qin Chu. Others don''t know about Qin Chu''s situation, but she knows it clearly. Now Qin Chu is stuck in the bottleneck because of her pursuit of perfection. She wants to go further, not like others. She really can''t break through.


    "Perhaps! I do have some ideas, which can be called ambition. " Qin Chu nodded. If he was willing to refine Shenge, he would have been the master of the realm.


    "My Lord, it''s not ambition, it''s pursuit, it''s also ideal. Who doesn''t want to go to a higher level?" Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan smiles.


    Qin Chu nodded, but Zhen Yuan was also telling the truth. He felt that it was very difficult for him to compete with the half step supremacy beyond the dominant realm. Now he was at a disadvantage in the battle with Zhen Yuhuang. He refined the dominant spirit and achieved the dominant realm, which was at most equivalent to Zhen Yuhuang. It was very difficult to turn the situation around, but if he entered the dominant realm by himself, the situation would be different Like this, it may suppress Zhen Yuhuang. As for Mo Wudao in the world of heavenly evil, it should be the same.


    In addition, when the rules of the heaven and the world are in chaos, he is not facing a super strong man, Yuhuang, the demon town of the world of ten thousand demons, Mo Wudao, the evil emperor of the world of heaven and evil, and a demon master of the ancestral demon world who has already begun to act. One is a great enemy to him, and three come at the same time, so the problem is big."Practice hard! There is a ruler in the coffin. I can give it to you when I need it. " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu says that he has nothing to cultivate now. Huiyue is already the master of the realm, Lu Xue has not yet entered the stage of domination, and the Dahuang hall belongs to much worse. In addition, Zhenyuan belongs to Dahuang hall.


    "Thank you, Zhenyuan. You are welcome. You know, Zhenyuan''s everything, including body and life, is yours." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she shook her head helplessly. Zhenyuan, the witch, was always seduced by her words.


    After chatting with Zhenyuan for a while, Qin Chu took Zhenyuan to Dahuang hall.


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard from yunkong Island recently?" Seeing Wuwang, Qin Chu asked.


    "No! Don''t worry, younger martial brother. They have my soul crystal. If something happens, they will let me know as soon as possible. " Wuwu opened his mouth and said that he was not in the public arena. He called his younger martial brother Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "is there any difficulty in the development of Dahuang hall?"


    "There''s no difficulty. We''ve recruited several senior alchemists. The materials we belong to Dahuang hall can be refined into pills." Wuwu said.


    "Elder martial brother, you and the other core Temple owners should strive to improve, and the future Dahuang hall should be the top force in heaven." Qin Chu said to Wu Wu that he had high expectations of Dahuang hall, which was also the direct force under his command.

 Chapter 2767

    Wubai understood the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty and knew that the early Qin Dynasty was looking forward to the rise of Dahuang hall, because it was the inheritance of their master Huangfu Jue.


    "Dahuang Hall Elder martial brother, where did our master get the inheritance? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Wu Hu.


    "I first practiced with Huangfu Ji, and later I got the inheritance of immortality and immortality, which involved some opportunities! How does younger martial brother ask this? " After thinking for a while, Wuwu said.


    "I was just thinking about whether our dahuangdian and our master have anything to do with the God of famine. The God of famine is one of the most powerful people in our heaven." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Wu was stunned for a moment, "is this possible?"


    "Elder martial brother, we have practiced immortality and immortality. We know how high-end immortality is. In fact, there shouldn''t be such high-end unique skills in the lower world. Of course, I''m also crazy." When Qin Chu waved his hand, he suddenly thought that it was difficult for high-end practitioners to fall completely, and soul reincarnation was more popular.


    After communicating with Wu Wu, Qin Chu met Bai Yu, er Pang, Chu Kuangdao, Qin Xiao and others, as well as Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo.


    Because of the change of mood in the early Qin Dynasty, they no longer evaded things, so the meeting of several people was relatively calm.


    Gossip? Is Qin Chu afraid of doing things? If you''re afraid to say it, you shouldn''t have done it at the beginning.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in his own residence in Dahuang hall for one night.


    Of course, at night, Zhen Yuan evades. She doesn''t express her opinions about the affairs of Qin Chu. Moreover, she is similar to Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo. Several wives of Qin Chu don''t care. What qualifications does she have to express her opinions!


    In dahuangdian, he exchanged with Xu he about refining techniques, and then Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Back at Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu took out materials to study weapons. He hoped that his children would develop the same weapons as himself. If he wanted this kind of situation to happen, first of all, he needed his own weapons, which were suitable for him.


    Because Qin Ziyang was in the baihusheng clan, and Qin Zijun was in the Dahuang hall, Qin Zixing was first arranged in the early Qin Dynasty. Qin Zixing was a half step divine realm, and it was also the secret treasure and weapon of the half step divine realm to be built in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Xu he couldn''t make the weapons and secret treasures of the half step divine realm, but he also said that the early Qin Dynasty might be able to, because the cultivation level of the early Qin Dynasty was high, and there was a special rosefinch burning flame in his body.


    "Husband, can you do it?" Looking at Qin Chu getting up the furnace and preparing the materials, Shang Shuyu opened his mouth.


    "Can''t I? Zixing, do you want the secret treasure and weapon made for your father? You don''t want to change people. " Qin Chu looks at Qin Zixing.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s question, Qin Zixing, who was waiting on one side, stood straight in an instant, "yes, as long as it''s made by his father, even if it''s a burning stick, his son also wants it."


    After disdaining Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu began to work and began to study the journey of making weapons. His attainments in alchemy are second in heaven, but no one dares to say first. But he is a second Dao in weapon refining, but his second Dao is also a high-grade one. His materials are high-grade and his flame is high-grade. What''s more, his weapon refining techniques are absolutely pure.


    A day goes by, weapons come out, Emperor level.


    Qin Chu was not satisfied, so he continued to add materials and adjust.


    In the aspect of patience, there was no problem in the early Qin Dynasty. He kept speculating and making progress.


    After returning to the furnace several times, Qin Chu handed Qin Zixing a sword with flowing light. "It''s suitable for your attributes. In addition, the material is high-end enough. Although it''s a half step divine realm weapon, it can be used as a divine realm weapon. Next, you can nourish your vitality and communicate with God with your heart. When you nourish your spirit, this weapon will become a weapon."


    With a new weapon, Qin Zixing showed a set of sword skills, and then nodded with satisfaction, "this weapon fits me so well. Thank you, father."


    "I know my son better than my father. As a father, I know more about you. Next, I''ll study the secret treasure." Qin Chu was quite satisfied with the weapons he made. Unfortunately, there was no high-end weapon refining technique, which could not support him to refine artifact.


    "There is no high-end weapon refining technique in heaven, but you can study it by yourself. There are many kinds of Dao in the classics of Dao array I gave you. You can study the appropriate Dao array, and then depict it in weapons and secret treasures. Maybe there will be changes. Weapon refining is the main means to build weapons and secret treasures, but it can not completely determine the level of a weapon and secret treasure. " Looking at the ghost Valley master who made weapons at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he opened his mouth.


    "But the weapon refining skill I mastered is not high-end enough to complete the depiction of high-end array." Qin Chu looked at the master of ghost valley.


    "You can do it yourself. Weapon refining was created by predecessors. Predecessors can do it. Why can''t you? In addition, the high-end operation of our array is soul array. You can try to use the power of spirit to cooperate with the weapon. " Ghost Valley Master said to Qin Chu.


    After listening to the master of ghost Valley, Qin Chu fell into a deep meditation, because a door was opened.


    This time, Qin Chu meditated for nearly an hour, while others were waiting.After thinking, the beginning of Qin took back Qin Zixing''s weapons, prepared some materials, and went back to the furnace again. He wanted to build weapons with new ideas.


    One day later, Qin Zixing''s weapon broke, which made Qin Zixing very sad. However, Shang Shuyu shook his head at him and didn''t let him speak, because Qin Chu was still thinking about it.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. What''s important is to understand why it''s broken. As a weapon maker, Qin Chu knew that the reason is that the weapon didn''t bear the depiction of the array.


    Keep going!


    Break, break again In the early years of the Qin Dynasty, the


    shattered weapon material was used to make the essence of evolution by using the rosefinch.


    On the sixth day, a shining sword came out, not as broken as before.


    "Zixing, the power of essence, blood and soul enter the sword." After the sword came out, Qin Chu called to Qin Zixing.


    Hearing his father''s cry, Qin Zixing cut his wrist, a blood essence entered the new sword, and released a soul force into the sword.


    "Coagulation Qin Zixing''s essence, blood and soul power into the sword, Qin Chu roared.


    With the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, the sword trembled, and then the light came out. At this time, there was a thunderbolt over the small building in the middle of the lake, an artifact thunderbolt. To be exact, it was an artifact thunderbolt at the level of half master.


    "Father, is this an artifact?" Qin Zixing was a little excited. His blood essence and soul power were connected with the new weapon. He could sense the power of the weapon.


    "Half step master artifact, you will know what power it is after it is robbed." Qin Chu was very excited.


    "Congratulations to the king of rosefinch for becoming the master of Shenjing Qidao." The master of ghost Valley hugs Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2768

    After bowing back, Qin Chu looked at the clouds in the air.


    After looking at Jieyun, Qin Chu left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake with Qin Zixing. As for the sword, Qin Zixing had already grasped it. The power of the main god level weapon is not very powerful, but it''s a thunder robbery that can''t be interfered. Some things should be avoided at the beginning of Qin Dynasty to avoid affecting Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    After arriving at the tianweng arena on the side of Zhuque Holy Island, Qin Chu was on the side. He couldn''t participate in the rest. Depending on the life of the sword, if he could survive the thunder disaster, he would exist in the world and fight with Qin Zixing. If he couldn''t, it would be a flash in the pan.


    Soon after the early Qin Dynasty came to the side, the master of ghost Valley, Qin Lingxiao, and Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake all came to see if the weapons refined by the early Qin Dynasty could survive the thunder.


    In everyone''s waiting, thunder robber came, the new sword, in everyone''s eyes began to rob.


    The most nervous is Qin Zixing. This sword is connected with his mind. He is worried about failure.


    Qin Chu patted Qin Zixing on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, weapons and practitioners have to be baptized, which is its destiny. This thunder robbery may be to celebrate its birth."


    "Well! Thank you, father Qin Zixing nodded to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and handed it to Qin Zixing


    "This weapon fits well with my son. Besides, my father gave it to my son." Qin Zixing talked about the reason why he was nervous.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. Next, it depends on the situation of zhanjiandu robbery.


    Half an hour later, the cloud dispersed. After the war of thunder, the sword absorbed the post disaster energy and shot across Qin Zixing.


    After grasping the sword, Qin Zixing wielded a set of sword techniques, and then received the sword in front of Qin Chu. Holding the sword in his hand, he bowed and stood up, "thank you for your sword!"


    "Good, good! Let''s go back and celebrate. " Qin Chu nodded, Qin Zixing happy, why not happy? He has refined a half step master level weapon, and it''s OK next. He has broken the shackles before heaven, and he can go on the next road.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Lu Xue arranges for a banquet to celebrate.


    Half step is the main artifact. Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were a lot of combat power products, which went on. However, it was different from that of the early Qin Dynasty. The refining in the early Qin Dynasty can be customized. Combat power products are totally different concepts.


    The celebration banquet was very lively and everyone was very happy. The weapons of the half step God realm were very rare. What''s more, the beginning of Qin Dynasty became a master of the art of utensils, which means that with materials, the beginning of Qin Dynasty can continuously build.


    After the celebration banquet, Qin Chu began the journey of building weapons. He equipped his wife and children with weapons. He found that refining weapons was also a journey of precipitation, which was also helpful to his own precipitation. Qin Chu continued to build weapons, which shocked Zhu quesheng''s city, because there were often thunder robbers in the tianwentai area.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after equipping his wife and children with weapons, he dealt with Huiyue, Zhenyuan and Lu Xue.


    Just at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was thinking about solving the problem of weapons for the high level of Dahuang hall, his soul crystal broke.


    What''s the situation? Qin Chu knows very well that master Gongyu has called him. Master Gongyu has his soul crystal in his hand. Now that the soul crystal is broken, it''s very possible that she and Shang Qianmo have found the whereabouts of zhenyuncang, the demon master, and Lei Zhen, the yanlei master.


    After explaining to his wife and master Huiyue for a while, Qin Chu drove out in the empty boat. The demon ruled Zhen yuncang and Yan Lei ruled Lei Zhen. They must be killed. From the perspective of heaven, they must be dealt with. From the perspective of Zhuque holy family, Qin Chu also wanted to kill them. He wanted to revenge for the divine power and the holy city of Zhuque The past destruction washes away the shame.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can still remember how miserable the rosefinch holy King market was. Qin Ming''s pale hair and fighting eyes can not be forgotten.


    The empty boat flies rapidly in the air. Qin Chu drinks tea and thinks about things.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. If master Shang and master Kongyu can catch their tracks, they can be killed." Zhenyuan appeared in the world of sky burial coffin. She saw that the early Qin Dynasty was a little worried.


    "Well, I''m going to evolve this empty boat sometime. It''s a little slow." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he mentioned another topic. He thought that the void flying boat could be strengthened with more materials to improve its defense and speed. Defense doesn''t matter. Speed is very important.


    "It''s no problem, of course, with your current level of refining." Although Qu Tianqing''s all-round skill is almost the same as that of Huo yuan at the beginning.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the experience of array Taoism given by the master of ghost valley. If he wants to be proficient in weapon refining, the cultivation of array Taoism is very important.


    When Qin Chu was busy, Zhen Yuan also went to practice. Now she was full of motivation, because there was a master waiting for her.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was on his way according to the direction of his soul crystal breaking. He knew that Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu would be waiting for him there.


    After two consecutive months, Qin Chu came to a deep mountain, where he saw Shang Qianmo."Auntie, are you waiting?" After stopping the empty boat, Qin Chu spoke.


    "I stayed in the cave treasure all the time and felt your breath before I came out. The master of prison feather was in the cave treasure. She fought with the master of heaven devil and the master of Yan Lei many times. She was familiar with the breath, so she stayed in the cave treasure and isolated the breath." Shang Qianmo said.


    "Aunt, do you have the news that the demon dominates zhenyuncang and yanlei dominates leizhen?" Qin Chu asked.


    Shang Qianmo nodded, "I''m not sure. I''m too close to them. I''m afraid they''ll find me, but there''s a 90% chance that they''re hiding in a small city some distance away from here, because their spies have been in and out of that city. They should accept orders and report the harvest."


    "Then how to deal with it properly and kill it directly? Maybe they ran away without getting close to them. " Qin Chu said.


    "You can''t kill us directly. Now that we have an inference and a chance, we have to grasp it. We all enter into the cave treasure. Your cave treasure is more powerful. You take us there, try to get closer, and then kill them by surprise." Shang Qianmo said what she thought.


    "Then find an ordinary spy to take my cave treasure. We will ambush quietly. Since we have a chance, we will seize it." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.


    Later, Shang Qianmo contacted the people and horses of the white tiger saint, and Qin Ziyang came with the white tiger saint''s spy.


    "Don''t use too many people. Find a person with strong concealment and take my coffin to the tomb." After communicating with Qin Ziyang, Qin Chu made a decision.

 Chapter 2769

    Qin Ziyang wanted to take the treasure of the cave of the early Qin Dynasty with him, but he was stopped by the early Qin Dynasty. Qin Ziyang was already at the peak of the divine realm, and his concealment was not strong. He would be alerted by Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen, so he had to find a spy with poor cultivation to take him. Only in this way can he be confused.


    Although he wanted to follow Qin Chu, Qin Ziyang still listened to Qin Chu''s arrangement and went out with a spy holding Qin Chu''s coffin.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, who was in charge of the treasure of the cave, entered the world of burying coffins.


    "Aunt Shang, you can let master Gongyu come out. It''s no problem that my coffin is isolated from the air." After entering the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu said while making tea.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo shakes the treasure in the cave of master Gongyu. For fear that the breath of master Gongyu will leak, she adds a seal outside, so master Gongyu doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Feel the vibration of the treasure in the cave, and the master of prisoner feather appears.


    "Qin Chu is here, and his action is relatively fast." Sitting at the tea table, master Kongyu spoke.


    "When I received the message, I came the first time, so it''s not too slow." Qin Chu talked about his own situation.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu communicated with each other, the spies of the baihusheng clan took the burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, and Qin Ziyang and others left to go to the stronghold of the baihusheng clan to wait for the news.


    "This is an opportunity, we must not miss it." Master Gongyu says that she has been fighting with master zhenyuncang and master leizhen for many years.


    "The power of my spirit has been exploring the outside, and it has contact with the spy of the white tiger Saint clan. When I get there, he will inform me, and then I use the power of my spirit to slowly penetrate and explore, and catch them both." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "Well, they''re desperate to escape. We have to think about it and we can avoid it." Shang Qianmo said.


    When it comes to this topic, early Qin was a little tangled in his heart. It was easy to defeat a master, but it was too difficult to kill him. They could burn their blood essence and Shen Yuan Li, and they could run away regardless of everything. This was quite disturbing.


    "Well! If we hit the firepower, we will kill one first. If we kill one, it will be the result of the battle. Don''t make it impossible to kill any of them. They will run away. According to the need, we should kill zhenyuncang, the demon master, first, because he may be holding xulinghuo. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you cultivate the flame body, xulinghuo should be of great help to you. " Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "That''s OK. Our goal is to focus on Zhen yuncang, the master of heaven devil, and then make adjustments according to the situation." There was no courtesy in the early Qin Dynasty, so the fire of the empty spirit could not fall into the hands of foreigners.


    After a good communication, the three people in the early Qin Dynasty closed their eyes and recuperated. The spirit power of the early Qin Dynasty has been wrapped up with the spies of the white tiger Saint clan, and they are communicating with each other at any time.


    the white tiger tribe spy went ahead to investigate the good city.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have any danger. If there is a crisis, I will solve it at the first time. Just don''t resist the pull of my soul." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the soul of the white tiger came to the sea of spies.


    "Lord rosefinch, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of death for the sake of the return of the white tiger family and the overall situation of heaven." The spy of the white tiger Saint whispered back to the beginning of Qin.


    He didn''t say anything at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If there was a problem or crisis, he would solve it at the first time, and would not let the white tiger Saint spy bear the risk.


    , a secret agent of the white tiger clan, has been on the road for some time, transformed into a businessman''s identity and entered a small town which he had investigated before, and then he entered the inn.


    Let the spies of the white tiger holy clan have normal activities. They should make a deal. Don''t have any scruples. The power of the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty began to release slowly. He wanted to find out the other party''s foothold.


    This process is very slow, early Qin can''t let the other party notice, at least can''t startle the other party, so it''s not easy to fight.


    In a separate courtyard in a corner of the town, both zhenyuncang and leizhen are meditating and recovering. Liujia arranges spies to investigate information matters. In the past, she only manages her own spies, but now zhenyuncang and leizhen''s spies are managed by her. The main reason is that zhenyuncang and leizhen have no energy to deal with them. They were imprisoned by the early Qin Dynasty and the prison Master Yu is seriously injured. Now he needs to recover his strength.


    Lei Zhen, who was meditating with his knees crossed, was very angry. He burned his blood essence and vitality excessively, which brought him too much trauma. He hurt the root and the origin, which was hard to recover. Even if he entered the dominant state again, his strength would be much different from before, which made him hate very much. The practitioner ruined his future, which was no different from fatalism.


    Zhenyuncang, the demon master, is also seriously injured. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the constant resistance and even attack of xulinghuo raised in his elixir field. This situation makes him anxious. He knows that this is the reason for the recovery of Zhuque holy family. After the recovery of Zhuque holy family, Qi is rising. Xulinghuo, as the inheritance fire of Zhuque holy family, naturally has a response, which makes the heaven happy The demon master doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Zhen yuncang knew that he had missed the best time to refine the virtual spirit fire. If he had killed the divine power master and destroyed the holy King City of rosefinch, he would have spent some money, even if he had burned the vitality to refine the virtual spirit fire. Now it''s useless for him to burn the essence and blood, and he can''t refine it.After thinking for a while, Zhen yuncang decided to do this for the time being, waiting for Zhen Yuhuang to lead the troops of the ten thousand demon world to attack. After Zhen Yuhuang has destroyed the Zhuque holy family, he may be able to refine the spirit fire. If not, he can only give it to Zhen Yuhuang.


    The spirit of the early Qin Dynasty slowly covered the town, looking for the traces of zhenyuncang and leizhen.


    Worried about zhenyuncang and leizhen, the power of the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty was a little bit of coverage.


    On the third day of arriving at this small town, the power of the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty covered the courtyard where zhenyuncang, leizhen and Liujia were hiding.


    Liujia was not alert, and Lei Zhen didn''t notice anything, but Zhen yuncang felt it. He stood up and released the power of the spirit. Coincidentally, not far from their courtyard, two practitioners were fighting.


    "Two mole ants, the power of the soul dare to release, change a place, I will kill you." After a murmur, Zhen yuncang sat down.


    Qin Chu was relieved when he saw this scene. The battle between the two practitioners came too soon, otherwise Zhen yuncang would have other reactions.


    "Found them, Zhen yuncang, Lei Zhen, and a half master. Now let''s see how to kill them." After finding out the accurate information, Qin Chu spoke.

 Chapter 2770

    "Let the spies have the closest contact. We''ll rush out and fight directly." Shang Qianmo says that she has a straight temper. When she finds out the whereabouts of Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen, she wants to kill them. The murder case of the white tiger saints in those years has something to do with Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen.


    "Now there are two choices. First, auntie, you said, let the spies approach as close as possible, and then we kill them. The second choice is that we first withdraw to the area where our combat division can be locked, but the other party can''t find it. Then our combat division cooperates with our own positioning, and we enter the void turbulence, approach from the void turbulence, and then suddenly attack "It''s a great effect." A little thought, Qin Chu said his own ideas.


    "You can steal it and have a hard hand It''s a steal, of course. First of all, we don''t have to think about fairness to the two dirty guys, because they have never been The master said.


    "What''s your opinion, aunt?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Shang Qianmo. Since it was the three men who discussed tactics, they had to agree with each other.


    "That''s a good idea. If a sneak attack can hit or even kill one, then we can try to keep them all." Shang Qianmo also supported the strategy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After discussing the tactics, Qin Chu informed the secret agents of the white tiger Saint clan to take action and leave the small town first.


    After receiving the sound from the soul of the early Qin Dynasty, the spies of the white tiger Saint clan took action.


    After leaving the small town for some distance, the secret agents of the white tiger Saint clan displayed the field of blood in the early Qin Dynasty, suppressed their own breath, and then came out of the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Lord rosefinch, what else can I do for you?" Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the spy of the white tiger Saint family bowed himself to the ceremony.


    Qin Chu took out a few bottles of pills and gave them to the secret agent of the white tiger holy family. "No, your task has been successfully completed. The merchant master also knows your situation. You are great!"


    Bowing to Qin Chu, the spy of the white tiger Saint left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he summoned the battle sub who also used the bleeding field to suppress his own breath, and let the battle sub monitor zhenyuncang for him. In addition, after helping him locate himself, he tore up the space barrier and approached the small town in the void turbulence. He wanted to carry out a sneak attack. Aren''t zhenyuncang and Lei Zhen good at playing sneak attack, so he gave it back in his own way Body.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, with the help of battle separation and sky burial coffin positioning, he quickly headed for the small town and the courtyard where zhenyuncang, leizhen and Liujia lived.


    Flying in the void turbulence, the early Qin Dynasty was very fast, and soon arrived at the target area, separated from zhenyuncang by a world barrier.


    With a deep breath, the destruction boundary of the second generation of the tenth generation of the early Qin Dynasty was released, and the divine power burst out. The soul attacked the magic spirit blade, and the evil killing sword of the right hand also contained a strong destruction sword.


    After preparing for the attack, the early Qin Dynasty turned Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu out of the sky burial coffin world, and then used the rosefinch claw to tear the world barrier.


    At the moment of tearing down the world barrier, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty attacked the magic spirit blade and destroyed the sword Qi to kill zhenyuncang at the same time. While the spirit attacked and destroyed the sword Qi, his reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi also broke out. It can be said that this time, the early Qin exerted all his strength, and what he pursued was to kill with one blow.


    Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty tearing down the world barrier, Zhen yuncang had a feeling. He felt the murderous opportunity, which made his hair stand on end. But before he made a response, Qin''s attack came.


    Zhen yuncang wanted to retreat for the first time, but the attack of the early Qin Dynasty was too fast. The soul attacked the magic spirit chopping blade, which directly affected his soul. The destruction sword Qi instantly penetrated his abdomen, and then the holy bone sword Qi directly passed through his eyebrows.


    In a flash, a generation of powerful masters fell!


    After killing zhenyuncang, the early Qin Dynasty started to kill Lei Zhen. At this time, Lei Zhen, who already knew that the situation was not good, burned his blood essence and ran away. Zhenyuncang had fallen. How could he dare to fight? Burning blood essence has serious consequences But that''s better than falling. He can''t manage so much. Now the most important thing is to run away.


    At this time, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo had not yet formed a encirclement. The Qi of Qin Chu''s sword of destruction came out and shot into his heart and chest after the thunder earthquake.


    "Ah! Ah A scream of thunder shock head also don''t return, directly is a large number of burning blood essence to run, the serious lack of blood essence makes his hair instant pale.


    Lack of blood essence, Lei Zhen burned shenyuanli again, he wants to live, no matter what price he pays, he wants to live.


    In this case, Qin Chu, Gongyu master and Shang Qianmo couldn''t catch up. Qin Chu stopped and Shang Qianmo didn''t pursue, but Gongyu master continued to pursue. Burning blood essence also made you burn more.


    Qin Chu stopped and looked at Liujia.


    "You are the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The means are really fierce!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Liujia opened her mouth. She didn''t run because she knew she couldn''t run away.


    "I''m not hot? When they work together to entrap people, the means are not soft. " Qin Liujia evil world met him, but he didn''t know.


    "It''s no use saying that in different positions. What do you want?" Liujia opened his mouth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head, because a flame came out of Zhen yuncang''s body, and the flame approached him."He disdains to fight with you, but I''m not used to you." Shang Qianmo is in charge of Liujia. She is in charge of the territory. She is in charge of the half step. She really can''t win. But now it''s a hostile position, not a personal fight. There''s not so much pedantic truth to say.


    Regardless of the battle between Shang Qianmo and Liujia, Qin Chu stretched out his hand to the floating flame.


    The flame moved and finally fell to the hands of Qin Chu. Then it began to jump and burn wildly. The flame went straight to the sky. It was the inheritance fire of the rosefinch sage, the virtual spirit fire. Because it is the fusion of sky fire and rosefinch fire, it is very excited to get close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m the king of Zhuque in the early Qin Dynasty. You are the inheritance fire of Zhuque saint. Now I''ll welcome you home." At this time, the fire changed. Before Qin Dynasty put it away, it directly entered Qin Dynasty''s body. After approaching Zhuque''s flame, it began to merge.


    This scene shocked the early Qin Dynasty. Before he made any response, the two flames did not repel the fusion. Moreover, it was the fusion of excitement and jumping, mainly because the flame of rosefinch was also the fusion of rosefinch fire in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Liujia began to fight.


    Shang Qianmo killed Liujia, and the master of prisoner feather came back. At this time, a purple and golden flame appeared around Qin Chu''s body. The fire destroyed everything, but did not hurt Qin Chu.


    "The fire of destruction?" There was a shock in Shang Qianmo''s eyes.

 Chapter 2771

    Qin Chu''s body is intact, but everything around his body is destroyed by the fire, burned into nothingness, and the space is burned out of ripples and cracks.


    "The flame in his body is fusing. The inheritance fire of the rosefinch saint and his rosefinch flame are fusing. Now this is a new flame." After watching for a while, the master said.


    At this time, Qin''s mind and spirit were silent in the fusion of flames. Normally, it was very difficult to involve the fusion, whether it was boundary, attribute or other. However, the fusion of flames in Qin''s body was very fast. He had fused flames in the past, and it was not so simple every time.


    An hour, just an hour, the flame in Qin Chu''s body was fused.


    After the fusion of the flames, Qin Chu opened his eyes.


    As Qin Chu opened his eyes, the flames around his body disappeared, and they all retracted into his body.


    "How?" Master Gongyu looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Xulinghuo has fused with my rosefinch flame. It has fused into a new flame, which is similar to my energy attribute. It has the will to destroy." After feeling himself, Qin Chu said.


    "Beautiful! This will strengthen your flame body, and the flame body is no longer your weakness. " Master Gongyu waved her arm, hoping to see Qin Chu''s strength improved.


    There were some tangles on Qin Chu''s face. "There were also problems. Before, I planned to take back the xulinghuo. After learning and studying it, and improving my strength, I would return it to the Zhuque family. After all, it was the fire of inheritance, but how can I return it now? If I lose my flame, I will lose my energy


    "Xuling fire is the fire of Qi transportation and inheritance of Zhuque saint. But what''s your identity in the early Qin Dynasty? You are the king of the rosefinch saint. What do you mean to the rosefinch saint? You are the spirit of the Zhuque sage, and you are the inheritance of the Zhuque sage! " Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    "Good, so you don''t have to think about anything else." The master also spoke.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "You''re right. I''m immortal. There''s no difference between the xulinghuo in my hand and that in the clan. If I fall, then Lingxiao clan leader will deal with the inheritance of the fire."


    After exchanging, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan standing beside him.


    Zhenyuan handed over a master, a treasure, a weapon and a secret soul to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhenyuncang''s body has been exiled to the void." After giving the spoils that Zhen yuncang carried to the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "well done."


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, although we didn''t kill them completely this time, we also won a great victory. Although Lei Zhen ran away, he burned his blood and essence excessively. He had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. There was no big chance. His Shouyuan won''t last long." Master Gongyu talks about Lei Zhen. She chases Lei Zhen and knows what state Lei Zhen is.


    "I noticed his state. His hair turned white and his face was covered with wrinkles. It should be that his state dropped to the extreme." At that time, the early Qin Dynasty also noticed the state of Lei Zhen, which was unbearable.


    "It''s lucky for him to burn his blood for several times and survive. He won''t come out again, because he can''t stand any battle, let alone be a half master. Even if the LORD God fights with him, he will kill him." Master Gongyu said that she was more happy that the first World War had solved her heart knot and her long cherished wish. She had a deep hatred with zhenyuncang, the master of Tianmo, and Lei Zhen, the master of yanlei. It lasted for countless years.


    After cleaning up for a while, the group, led by Shang Qianmo, arrived at the stronghold of the white tiger saint.


    Seeing the empty flying boat in the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Ziyang came up with the people and horses of the white tiger family.


    "Father, two elders, are you not hurt?" Qin Ziyang looked at a group of people in the early Qin Dynasty with some worry.


    Qin Chu shook his head with a smile. "It''s very smooth. None of us was hurt."


    After being stationed in the stronghold of the white tiger saint, we discussed the next plan.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was not long before the rules of the heaven and the world were in chaos. During this period, the white tiger saints were not suitable to be born. After all, in my absence, they could not bear the attack of Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu. We can be sure that Mo Wuwei was unscrupulous. We knew where to fight, we felt uncomfortable, and what would threaten us." After discussing for a while, Shang Qianmo said.


    After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, Qin Chu looked at Qin Ziyang, "how are you in the white tiger family? If there''s no problem, just give me some more time. It''s also an exercise for you. "


    "OK, when my father goes back, I''ll give Ziyang peace with his mother and aunts." Qin Ziyang nodded to Qin Chu.


    "Exercise is the reason. The most important thing is that the white tiger saints need you now." Shang Qianmo opened her mouth. When she was not in the white tiger family, Qin Ziyang managed the white tiger family very well.


    After a rest, the early Qin Dynasty refined a half step master level weapon for Qin Ziyang.


    "Being a father needs to be more proficient to refine the weapons of the LORD God level. In the future, being a father will help you to evolve." After the weapon came out and passed the thunder, Qin Chu said.After receiving the weapons, Qin Ziyang expressed his gratitude to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuang Yan also made a weapon for her. When her daughter-in-law came to Qin''s house, she would treat her as well as her daughter.


    To leave, early Qin was a little reluctant to give up his son, the son is an adult, but still a child.


    Watching his father go out and stop, Qin Ziyang bows to Qin Chu''s back, "father, please rest assured that Ziyang will take good care of himself, and his son will always learn to walk."


    "If there''s anything, just send a letter to the father. There''s nothing the father can''t do." Did not turn around, leaving a word Qin Chu left, he was afraid that he could not help but take his son home.


    Looking at Qin Chu leaving, Zhuang Yan grabs Qin Ziyang''s hand. "There''s a soft side in my father''s heart. He doesn''t want you to stay. He wants to take you back."


    "My father is king in front of outsiders, so we should not look at him closely or profane him. But in front of our brothers and sisters, even the ordinary father, the strict father, can''t be regarded as the one who dotes on us too much." Qin Ziyang''s heart is sour.


    "Father, he holds up a piece of sky, which can be said to hold up the whole world of heaven. Except that he is our father, he is also the person I respect most." Zhuang Yan said.


    "Let''s go back to the white tiger family and deal with the affairs of the white tiger family. I''ll go back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. The war is coming. I have limited combat power, but I have to stand beside my father. " Qin Ziyang has perseverance in his words. He wants to shoulder some responsibilities for his father and the Qin family.

 Chapter 2772

    Sitting in the flying boat in the void, Qin Chu thought about the overall situation of the world. The claws of zhenyuhuang in the world of ten thousand demons were basically broken. Now what''s left is mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu in the world of ten thousand demons. If they don''t jump around, then they will be stable until the rules of the world of ten thousand demons are chaotic, which can make him settle down and cultivate in peace.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what do you think? The new flame has helped you a lot, hasn''t it? " Prisoner feather master looks at Qin Chu to ask a way.


    Qin Chu nodded, "after the fusion of rosefinch''s sky burning flame and virtual spirit fire, the power of fire has increased a lot. It contains the will to destroy, and it is the fire of destruction."


    "Then there should be a new name." Prisoner feather Master said with a smile, killed Zhen yuncang, beat waste Lei Zhen, let her in a good mood, smile on the face than in the past a lot more.


    "Rosefinch burns the sky flame, this name is not bad, I think it is very suitable, do not need to modify it?" Qin Chu looks at the master of Gongyu. He doesn''t want to change his name.


    "The name of rosefinch burning flame is very domineering. I don''t think it''s necessary to change it. It''s more lucky to call it." Shang Qianmo also supported the idea of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Every name has a destiny. That''s why weapons and secret treasures need names. Only names can bring luck and destiny.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu looks at Zhenyuan and takes out the master''s spirit of zhenyuncang, "zhenyuncang is of the same family as you. His master''s spirit should fit you better. Take it!"


    Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan''s face is full of excitement. Qin Chu gives her the master God ahead of time


    "Zhen yuncang''s ruling God is probably a predator, but anyway, he has been refining for many years and has some characteristics of the foreign demons." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw Zhenyuan the master of zhenyuncang. He had long decided to support Zhenyuan''s rise.


    After taking over the divine power, Zhen Yuan bows to Qin Chu and says, "Zhen Yuan will be loyal to you and will not do anything to harm the overall situation of heaven."


    "With these battles, the number of masters of our heaven has returned, which is a good thing to celebrate." The master said.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he killed three masters of the heaven and evil world. In addition to the divine power he seized, he also killed Zhen yuncang. In the early Qin Dynasty, he had got back five masters.


    In addition to the divine power that was given to Qin Lingxiao and the divine power that supported Huiyue and Zhenyuan, there were also two divine powers in the sky burial coffin world at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The number of these five divine powers, together with Gongyu and Baihu, Shang Qianmo, had no shortage.


    "Yes, we have come back, but our practitioners in heaven still need to grow up. Huiyue needs to grow up. Lingxiao clan leader and Zhenyuan have not reached the time to refine and master the divinity. Maybe one of the other two will be destroyed because of my breakthrough, and there is no suitable person for the other." After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    "It really takes time, but some things are relative. It''s because of the great waves of heaven that there is such a big floating now. It''s not a special period. You can''t get so many masters in the early Qin Dynasty." Shang Qianmo said.


    Qin Chu nodded. A big crisis means a big chance. He fought with the other party before the big crisis, so he had a big profit, but inevitably he lacked time, and there was no perfect thing in the world.


    After a bit of communication, Qin Chu entered the world of burial coffin and meditated. He just got the flame after fusion and needed to understand.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master communicate with each other when they go to meditation.


    After a little exchange, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo come to a conclusion that the great crisis of the world is not irresistible. Now it is not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to kill the masters of the world, and they have also fought with Zhen Yuhuang. Although they are defeated, they have withstood it. This shows that they are in a weak position and have not been defeated.


    "It mainly depends on whether the early Qin Dynasty can smoothly enter the dominant territory in the next ten years. If it can, then even if it is invincible, it will not collapse instantly." Shang Qianmo said.


    "Well! The demon world will fight with other circles in the future! We didn''t go through the last war, so we went through this one. " There was a strong sense of war on the master.


    Shang Qianmo nodded. If she and the white tiger saints want to stay in the sky, they can only fight to the death. If they don''t fight, the sky will fall, and the white tiger saints will have no space to develop in the sky.


    After a little exchange, the two women took a look at the coffin enviously and began to meditate. They envied the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the qualification of Qin Dynasty. Their potential reached the top, and it was difficult to make progress. That is to say, they just studied their combat skills and strengthened their own strength. But the beginning of Qin Dynasty was a breakthrough and change in seeking land.


    After several months on the road, the empty flying boat of the early Qin Dynasty returns to the area of Zhuque holy King City. Shang Qianmo and Gongyu feel that there are some changes in Zhuque holy King City.


    "Master Shang, what''s the matter with those exiled halos over the holy city of rosefinch?" The prisoner spoke.


    "Ordinary people can''t detect these wandering halos, and they can''t find anything out by exploration. If you''re not wrong, it''s a strange phenomenon of Qi Movement Rising Is it because the early Qin Dynasty recaptured the fire of inheritance of the rosefinch family Shang Qianmo said while observing."It should be like this. It''s hard to think about it if you don''t want to be strong." Master Gongyu nods. The folk Xiangshi hopes to learn Qi. Although she and Shang Qianmo don''t study those, they also have feelings.


    When the flying boat fell to the small building by the lake, Zhenyuan shook the sky burial coffin. It appeared at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He studied the rosefinch burning fire all the way. He gained a lot. Although he didn''t test the new fire energy, he didn''t think it would be bad.


    After Qin Chu stepped out of the empty boat, the Qin family all appeared. Qin Chu first told Shang Ruoyu about Qin Ziyang and asked him to greet him.


    "The child is old." Shang Ruoyu sighed.


    After communicating with his family, Qin Chu went to the martial arts arena and began to study the flame energy body.


    With the condensation of the flame energy body, the space around the body trembles, and everything near the flame energy body, including the air energy, is burned.


    When the flame sword is used, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty exerts the unique skill of kendo, which is to destroy kendo. Because the new flame has the will to destroy, it''s more appropriate to use it.


    "This time, the early Qin Dynasty is another big harvest." In the other courtyard dominated by prisoner Yu, Shang Qianmo, a tea drinker, sighed.


    Qin Chu felt that he had made a breakthrough in his strength. His flame body should be called destroy flame body. He felt that he would not be so passive as before when he fought with Zhen Yuhuang. He wanted to try again to see if he could resist the woman.

 Chapter 2773

    After taking back the flame energy, the early Qin Dynasty forged the flame sword again and promoted it to the level of half step God. The former flame sword could not keep up with the rhythm of destroying the flame body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was not as sensational as before, because the people of Zhuque holy King City and Huzhong Xiaozhu were used to the frequent occurrence of thunder robberies in tianleitai area.


    After collecting the flame sword, Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and went to the residence of the master of Gongyu.


    "Master Gongyu, I''m going to break into the world of evil again, and then I''ll meet the woman zhenyuhuang." Looking at the master, Qin Chu spoke.


    "When the businessman comes, we''ll have a discussion." Surprised after a while, the prisoner feather dominates the soul to transmit the sound business thousand ink.


    Soon, Shang Qianmo came. After Shang Qianmo sat down, Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "No! What you should do now is to precipitate yourself. Once you have precipitated, you can suppress her without touching her. " Shang Qianmo said.


    After Shang Qianmo''s words, it''s the same meaning of master Gongyu. It''s not very meaningful for Qin Chu to go to the world of ten thousand demons, because next, heaven and Qin Chu will face more than just Zhen Yuhuang in the world of ten thousand demons.


    After sighing, Qin Chu accepted the opinions of Shang Qianmo and Gongyu. At present, he really wants to focus on precipitation, because in addition to Zhen Yuhuang, his next opponents are mo Wudao and demon master.


    "Don''t Aunt Shang and master Gongyu have any clues about the emperor''s cave?" After a cup of tea, Qin Chu changed the topic.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu shake their heads. They are all descendants in front of Zhen Yuhuang and Qin tianluan, and they have never touched the era of renhuang.


    "In this way, I sent a letter to Ziyang and asked him to arrange for someone to bring some classical books from Baihu Shengzu library." Shang Qianmo said that she knew that the news of the emperor''s cave was very important to the early Qin Dynasty. Before the early Qin Dynasty, she checked the classics of Zhuque holy family to find clues.


    Master Kongyu also said that she would visit Kongyu island in person to see if she could bring the classics.


    For the good intentions of Shang Qianmo and Gongyu, Qin Chu didn''t refuse, and he really needed to find information about renhuang cave.


    After communicating with master Gongyu, Qin arrived at zhuquesheng city and the residence of Qin Lingxiao.


    "Here you are, Wang." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin lingxiaokai was quite excited.


    "Come here, come here and tell the patriarch something. The demon master Zhen yuncang has been killed, and the xulinghuo has been snatched back by me, but some embarrassing things have happened." After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about the situation of xulinghuo.


    "My Lord, I think too much! It''s a good thing to take back the Xuling fire. If it''s lost in the clan, adults should use it when they take it back. Moreover, if there is an adult, the rosefinch family will be stable. If the adult is not stable, the spirit fire will not be able to hold in our rosefinch family. " Qin Lingxiao said.


    "Well, the xulinghuo and my rosefinch flame are fused, and I can only keep them." Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t come here to return xulinghuo, but to tell Qin Lingxiao. After all, xulinghuo is very important to Zhuque family.


    "It''s good for adults to use it. To be frank, what adults bring back should belong to adults. The rosefinch saints only want the spirit fire not to fall into the hands of foreign cultivators." Qin Lingxiao showed his attitude. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he paid too much for the Holy Family of rosefinch, which he knew very well. Without the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there would be no holy family of rosefinch today, so he should hold the Xuling fire very well. Moreover, the Xuling fire was fused with the flame of rosefinch burning sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and he couldn''t bring it out.


    Because he was excited, Qin Lingxiao didn''t let Qin Chu leave. He called for people to make wine and vegetables, and had a good drink with Qin Chu. From the perspective of Zhuque saint, he needed to thank Qin Chu. From a personal perspective, he needed to thank Qin Chu more. Once he was only the elder of Zhuque saint, and he was the master of the divine realm. Qin Chu paved the way for him, which made him master the realm now At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was also the way to achieve the master to take back the master of divine power.


    After a meal of wine, the master of Qin Lingxiao fell down. Qin Chu was still in a good mood.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin had no strength to drink. He went to Shang Ruoyu''s residence and told Shang Ruoyu about Qin Ziyang.


    "If sister Ruoyu, Ziyang has grown up and is a man with responsibility. We can rest assured that although I really want to bring him back, some of them don''t want him outside." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Now this situation is also because your father and son are thinking about me and the white tiger Saint clan. Otherwise, we don''t need to do this. We''re looking forward to the chaos going over as soon as possible." Shang Ruoyu sighed, and she was reluctant to have her son and daughter-in-law outside.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu lived here in shangruoyu. He was either busy practicing or going out to fight. Qin Chu also wanted to spend more time with his family.


    Staying at home, the early Qin Dynasty precipitated itself, the main direction is to polish the mood, and the other is to be familiar with the body.


    Ten thousand demon world, Ling Tianfeng.


    When she found that the crystal of Liujia''s soul was broken, Zhen Yuhuang''s face became cold. Liujia was her maid. She had been with her for many years, but now she fell into the heaven, which made her angry, but now she can''t enter the heaven."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you scum, I will not kill you. I will suppress you for thousands of years and make you suffer from thousands of ants every day." Zhen Yuhuang angrily smashes the table in front of her.


    After calming down a little, Zhen Yuhuang gives a battle order. The masters of the world of ten thousand demons gather together with their elite. When the rules of the world of ten thousand are in chaos, she wants to enter the world of heaven and kill Qin Chu at the first time.


    Before, Zhen Yuhuang was not sure, because the fighting strength of the early Qin Dynasty was really strong. It was the competition with the early Qin Dynasty that made the early Qin Dynasty progress, and also made her get stuck for many years. Her body state broke through and reached the dominant state.


    After entering the dominating realm, Zhen Yuhuang''s fighting skills of dragon and magic spear are also cultivated to a great level. She believes that she can defeat Qin Chu in a moment when she meets Qin Chu again. This confidence comes from her strength. She is no longer Zhen Yuhuang who is entangled by Qin Chu but has no choice.


    After the arrangement, Zhen Yuhuang closed the door again to practice. She wanted to continue to strengthen her strength. Before the fall of Liujia, the news came back. This time, it was not only the world of ten thousand demons, but also the world of heaven evil and the world of ancestral demons. It made her understand that the journey to attack the world of heaven was not just an opponent of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was probably the weakest. There was no way or demon master. That was the real ruthless man, and she was also the best She and two people''s confrontation, has passed countless years, now grow to what extent, she also can''t say well, can guard a world, no simple person.

 Chapter 2774

    Thinking of the bad situation in the future, Zhen Yuhuang is annoyed at the inaction of Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen, the two masters of heaven. She supports them to become masters, sends them into heaven, and lets them control heaven. But now the result is a mess, let alone let her trusted Liujia fall into heaven. This is a big sin.


    Before Zhen Yuhuang''s mind calmed down, someone came to report to him. He was the head of the demon clan outside the country. Of course, in the world of ten thousand demons, he was called the head of the holy clan. After receiving the report, Zhen Yuhuang left the pass.


    "My Lord, the crystal of zhenyuncang''s soul is dark, and it has fallen!" Bowing to Zhen Yuhuang, the head of the holy clan spoke.


    "Waste, what a waste fool! You can also send back a master spirit What about Lei Zhen? " Zhen Yuhuang''s temper can''t be suppressed again. It doesn''t matter if Zhen yuncang is dead. The important thing is to send back a master God to heaven.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go down to yanlei Saint clan and check." The saint clan chief went down, he didn''t want to face the furious Zhen Yuhuang.


    After calming down for a while, Zhen Yuhuang closes the door again. She knows that the business situation of Zhen yuncang, Lei Zhen and Liujia in Tianjie has collapsed. Zhen yuncang and Liujia have fallen. Lei Zhen is not much better. What she can''t understand is that she doesn''t know how to run? Don''t burn blood essence to run, stand up and be killed honestly? The beginning of Qin Dynasty is strong, but it can''t burn the essence and blood to kill, can it? She didn''t know that Zhen yuncang didn''t have the chance to run away by burning his blood essence. Lei Zhen was in a state of survival because he had run away by burning his blood essence for many times and had already reached the state where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Zhenyuhuang closed the door to practice, and the people in the world of ten thousand demons began to mobilize. All the masters under her command were preparing for the attack on the world of heaven.


    Before, the people of the world of ten thousand demons could conquer the world of heaven. Zhen Yuhuang felt that before she could not go to the world of heaven herself, she also lacked the power to control the world of heaven. Some masters of the world of ten thousand demons would be selfish, so she sent Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen into the world of heaven to pave the way for her arrival. However, the development of the situation was completely beyond her expectation After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, the number of the heaven practitioners with combat power turned over.


    Zhen Yuhuang is also very clear that the reason for the current situation is not that there is something wrong with her plan, but that the birth of the early Qin Dynasty disrupts the plan and layout of heaven, which also makes her understand that there is still some luck in heaven. If she doesn''t come, she can''t solve the problem.


    The people in the world of ten thousand demons are being mobilized, and so are the people in the world of heaven and evil. The evil emperor Mo Wudao naturally knows about the continuous fall of the leader of the world, so he mobilized the people to prepare for the battle.


    The demon master of the ancestral demon world also made arrangements. The early Qin Dynasty defeated him, and his men and horses who attacked yunkong Island beat the emperor of the ancestral demon world to death and injury, which was a great shame.


    At this time, Qin Chu was eating the meat of lion dragon. He suddenly remembered that there was a dominating deity with the essence and blood of lion dragon. Last time, he didn''t count it. Last time, he just counted the gains of fighting with ten thousand demon world and heaven evil world. Even if he didn''t fight in yunkong Island, there were already eight dominating deities in heaven. Besides the dominating deity, he was very happy There are still three masters in hand.


    It can be said that the masters of heaven, except for Gongyu master and Baihu master Shang Qianmo, were almost all cultivated in the early Qin Dynasty, with him as the core. Qin Lingxiao, Huiyue and Zhenyuan have no problems, although Qin Lingxiao and Zhenyuan have not.


    During this period, he has been eating lion dragon meat. In the early Qin Dynasty, the Qi and blood in his body has been boiling, which can be said to be more and more mellow, and the feeling of breakthrough is more and more powerful. Now he is pressing the feeling of breakthrough. If he wants to make the feeling of breakthrough impact to the point that he can''t suppress, then it''s time to make breakthrough.


    Half a year later, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu came back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. They both brought back a lot of classics. In addition, Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan also came back. The white tiger family is very stable now, and there are elders in charge. Because they miss their parents, they come back.


    Because there were a lot of classical books to watch, the early Qin Dynasty spent every day in the library specially arranged by Lu Xue. He read a lot of books, and he was full of bookish atmosphere.


    Looking at and speculating on the classics made the early Qin Dynasty gain a lot of insight and a lot of knowledge about the history of the universe. Some of the great figures in the past had wonderful lives, which are also worth learning from.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know what you are not tired of every day? Do you really think you are a scholar With a pot of tea, Shang Qianmo went to the library.


    "Here comes my aunt. These classics are very interesting. Looking at the deeds of our predecessors is just like reading stories, and it can be used as a lesson." After closing the classics in his hand, Qin Chu said.


    "All right! If you like, keep watching. " Shang Qianmo was a little helpless. She thought it was very annoying to see these classics, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty was very excited to see them.


    On this day, when looking through an ancient book, the early Qin Dynasty saw a special record that the emperor grew up in the spirit world and got his way by the side of the spirit sea. This is a clue. The early Qin Dynasty found Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu to ask about the spirit world and the spirit sea.


    "The spirit world, this aunt has heard of, is a very old space world, also known as the ancient spirit world. The spirit sea has never heard of it." Shang Qianmo said.


    "In this classic, there are records about the growth and success of the emperor. The key words are the spirit world and the spirit sea." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out his found books and put them on the table for Shang Qianmo and Gongyu to watch.After seeing this, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu give their opinions to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then the beginning of Qin Dynasty continues to settle down peacefully. They arrange people to investigate the situation of the spirit world and the spirit sea.


    "OK, I''ll go and say hello to the rosefinch Saint clan and Dahuang hall. Let''s check together. There are many people and great power." Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the arrangement of Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu was right. He didn''t have an accurate goal, so he was at a loss to find it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no problem with the zhuquesheng clan and dahuangdian. They all sent spies to investigate.


    Gongyu master and Shang Qianmo also gave orders to their subordinates, that is, they tried their best to find out the news about the spirit world and the spirit sea.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was still the same. He was precipitating himself every day, but it was more difficult because he had to suppress the feeling of breaking through all the time. Of course, when he couldn''t suppress it, he was going to break through.


    On this day, Wu came to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Younger martial brother, there''s some news. A new alchemist we recruited has been to a space world called spirit world in the past. It''s hard to say whether the spirit world younger martial brother is looking for, but he said that the world is very strange." He told me what he got.

 Chapter 2775

    "Whether it is or not, we need to check it carefully. Let''s meet the alchemist." Qin Chu was a little excited because he had some clues.


    Along with Wu Wu, Qin Chu met the alchemist who had just joined Dahuang hall.


    "My subordinate, Shan Yuan, has met the Lord." Dan yuan, a new alchemist in dahuangdian, bows to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Younger martial brother, Shan Yuan has not been in Dahuang hall for a long time, but he has solved many problems in pills for his brothers in the hall." Wuwu made an introduction.


    Qin Chu held up Shan Yuan, "Dan Liandan is polite. Can you tell me what you know about the spirit world?"


    "It''s desolate and desolate, but it can be judged from some conditions that the spiritual world before it should be very prosperous, with towering ancient trees Even if it''s dry now, it shows that the world used to be very good. " Shan Yuan said.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu said that he wanted to ask Shan Yuan to follow him for a trip. He didn''t know whether it was the spirit world he was looking for until he went to see it.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Shan Yuan, as his royal highness Dahuang, naturally would not refuse and nodded his approval.


    Riding a large flying boat, the early Qin Dynasty set out with Wuwang, Shan Yuan and Zhenyuan, aiming at the spiritual world.


    On the way, Qin Chu exchanged alchemy with Shan Yuan. In fact, he was the one who directed Shan Yuan. No matter whether the action was smooth or not, he would not be ungrateful to Shan Yuan.


    After passing the Danyuan ditch, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was separated to control the flying boat in the void, and the Buddha entered the world of sky burial coffin. He also needed to cultivate the flame energy body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation of flame energy body was in pursuit of the improvement of combat effectiveness. The essence of destroying flame body was very strong. How strong he could cultivate it was up to him.


    Zhen Yuan didn''t practice. She made a pot of tea with Qin Chu.


    "Zhenyuan, how are you doing? Is there anything I can do for you? " After drinking tea, Qin Chu began to talk. The cultivation of the flame energy body did not affect him too much. There was the power of his soul in destroying the flame body.


    "It''s very troublesome for adults. With the help of the coffin, the cultivation of their subordinates is very fast. As for the cultivation of their bodies, they also refine the master''s mind, which contains enough energy." Zhen Yuan said about her situation.


    "Be steady." Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan.


    "Thank you for your concern." Zhen Yuan leaned directly on Qin Chu, and his little hand began to be dishonest.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was speechless. He was not a saint and had not been with Zhenyuan recently, so he couldn''t bear the temptation.


    The passion is burning. Zhenyuan is crazy. She is a witch. She has nothing to do with lady and reserve in nature. She can give the greatest sensory stimulation to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After being crazy for a while, Qin Chu was relaxed and happy. During this period of time, his life was more depressed. He had not been so crazy for a long time.


    Three months later, under the guidance of Shan Yuan, the empty boat of the early Qin Dynasty landed on a lake.


    At the beginning of the twilight, I can feel some space leaking above the Qin Lake.


    "My Lord, this is the place you are looking for. I don''t know. I know that the space world inside is called the spirit world because there is an inscription on it. There are two words of spirit world on it. The momentum and breath of those two words are so strong that I can''t get close to them." Shan Yuan tells Qin Chu what he knows.


    "Good. Here are some materials for alchemy. You can take them to practice alchemy. It''s up to you whether you want to enter or not." Qin Chu takes out a storage ring and gives it to Shan Yuan.


    "You are very polite, Lord. If you exchange alchemy with your subordinates, they will gain a lot. Moreover, they should serve you." Shan Yuan takes a step back and doesn''t take the ring. He respects Qin Chu very much. It''s because he respects the Dahuang hall that Qin Chu joined.


    "You are your own people when you join Dahuang hall. We need to support each other and move forward, so you can take it away." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave the storage ring to Shan Yuan. He didn''t have the habit of asking people to help him in vain.


    After thanking Qin Chu again, Shan Yuan said that he would go with Qin Chu to lead the way. After all, he was familiar with it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the boundary area and wrapped a few people into the space passage.


    Through the space channel, the early Qin and others entered a strange world, which should be said to be a subsidiary world adjacent to heaven.


    "My Lord, this space world is abandoned and dilapidated. With the washing and baptism of time, it will gradually become full of holes, and then it will collapse and return to nature." He opened his mouth.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the space world had its own destiny and longevity, just like demon repair, human beings and even plants. The space world had come to an end, and he felt the twilight of vicissitudes before he entered.


    "Everyone be careful, pay attention to the vitality and protect the body, don''t get infected with the twilight, it has an impact on us." After landing, he stood on the ground of the world of different dimensions, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan, Wuwang and Shan Yuan are all healthy. The early Qin Dynasty will not be aimless. Moreover, the twilight released by the space world has made people uncomfortable."Shan Yuan, do you still need to release the empty boat for the journey?" After exploring for four weeks, Qin Chu looks at Shan Yuan and asks.


    "The last time my subordinates explored the world and saw the inscription, it was about ten days'' journey. It''s more convenient for us to use the empty boat." Shan Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    Nodding to Shan Yuan, the early Qin Dynasty once again released the empty boat and drove on under the leadership of Shan Yuan.


    The early Qin Dynasty has been exploring this collapsing space world. How can the world maintain without aura? No way!


    A month later, Shan Yuan took Qin Chu to a special place. It was in front of a big mountain. However, the tip of the mountain was gone. It should have been eroded by years. At the foot of the mountain, there was an inscription with the word "spirit world" on it.


    The two characters have a strong momentum and breath, with a strong pressure.


    "My Lord, I can''t bear it. I can''t go any further." Looking at the inscription, Shan Yuan opens his mouth and shakes his head, because he is also under pressure.


    Let Wuwang and Shan yuan wait, Qin Chu takes Zhenyuan to go on.


    "My Lord, you can be sure that the one who engraved this inscription is the most powerful. These two words contain the flavor of kingliness, and I feel a little uncomfortable." With the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan said.


    "It seems that we may have found the right place. Ordinary people don''t have such ability. Maybe these two words are left by the legendary emperor. Please wait for me here too!" After telling Zhenyuan not to follow, Qin Chu continued to move forward towards the inscription. He saw more strong people. What about two words?

 Chapter 2776

    In the early Qin Dynasty, the pressure was not the suppression of energy, but the suppression of aura, momentum and breath. If his rank was not enough, he could not move forward, just as the soldiers could not face the generals and marshals calmly.


    After some distance, Qin Chu''s aura and momentum were passively stimulated. He was a master level cultivator. He had pride in his body and was suppressed by others'' aura and breath. Naturally, he would rebound.


    With the burst of momentum and momentum in the early Qin Dynasty, the pressure brought by the inscriptions was much less, and the early Qin Dynasty could move on.


    The early Qin Dynasty has not been greatly influenced, and it can be approached to the inscriptions of the early Qin Dynasty, but it is different in the eyes of Zhenyuan, Wuwang and Shan Yuan. Both the early Qin Dynasty and the inscriptions release a strong momentum, as if two suns are competing for glory.


    "Suppress me? Don''t say you''re just two words. Even the Emperor himself can''t suppress me in the aura and momentum. He has made great contributions to all the people in the heaven, and I''m not bad at the beginning of Qin Dynasty! " In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a little fire, two words, just want to suppress him? I really think too much. Whose rank is higher than him? He doesn''t think so!


    With the sound of words, the momentum and momentum of the early Qin Dynasty completely broke out, which directly suppressed the momentum of the inscription. The momentum and momentum of the inscription slowly recovered, and they all came back to the inscription.


    At this time, Zhen Yuan, Wu Wang and Shan Yuan came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation?" I don''t want to talk.


    "You can be sure that these two words were written by the former Emperor, otherwise they would not contain such a strong imperial power. This is the ancient spirit world." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a judgment. The reason is very simple. Other people can''t do it. In addition, the classical records can correspond to it.


    "My Lord, that means we''ve found the right place?" Zhenyuan said excitedly.


    "Yes, this should be the ancient spiritual world where the emperor lived and grew up, but with the fall of the emperor, the world is broken." Qin Chu said.


    The rise of a peerless power will absorb the fortune of a world and feed back the world. But once the peerless power falls, the fortune of the world will decline.


    The emperor was once the strongest, the leader and the supreme power in heaven. His rise was closely related to the world he came from. After his fall, the world naturally collapsed.


    "The rise and fall of a strong man has affected too many, too many, and a long time." Zhen Yuan also sighed.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu and his party began to explore the mountain. The emperor erected a monument here, so this is the key place.


    Desolate, dilapidated, this is the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty to a few people''s feelings, including this mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, I saw some dilapidated buildings. Of course, they were made of rare materials, but they could not stand the baptism of time.


    Several people checked a large circle, but there was no harvest. Everything was a sign of desolation.


    After gathering together, Qin Chu turns several people into the world of sky burial coffin. Zhenyuan and Wuwang trust Qin Chu, and Shan Yuan also believes in Qin Chu.


    "My treasure in the cave can cut off the breath outside. You don''t need to keep your vitality all the time." After entering the treasure in the cave, Qin Chu explained the reason.


    Zhenyuan made a pot of hot tea and poured a cup for everyone. "My Lord, the current situation shows that the emperor once lived here, and the others are still lack of textual research."


    "You are right. There is no other clue except to prove that the emperor lived and grew up here. But we also ignored two words, that is, Linghai. According to classical records, he grew up in the spirit world and got his way from the spirit sea. It''s hard to say whether the spirit sea was in or outside the ancient spirit world. " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu said.


    "Anyway, we don''t have anything to do at present. We''ll check it slowly. When we get the news, we''ll catch it." Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded and found the land. He would not give up easily.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty took Zhenyuan, Wuwang, and Shan Yuan to search in the ancient spiritual world, based on the mountains with inscriptions. A month later, nothing was found in the early Qin Dynasty.


    During the rest of the day, the early Qin Dynasty thought of another key problem: renhuang mountain is the origin of heaven and earth, and daoziqi is located in the area. How could there be the origin of heaven and earth in this dilapidated and desolate ancient spiritual world? If the original energy of heaven and earth is in the ancient spirit world, then the ancient spirit world will not be broken.


    "Elder martial brother, there''s still something wrong with your thinking. Take Dan Liandan with you first! Zhenyuan and I will look for it again and go back later. " Thinking that there was a problem in thinking, the early Qin Dynasty readjusted the plan.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want, younger martial brother." Wu Wu nodded, then drove the ordinary large-scale flying boat away. He and Shan yuan could do it.


    After seeing off Wuwang and Shan Yuan, the early Qin Dynasty lit a bonfire, made a pot of tea and sorted out the ideas. The first sentence in the classics is right. The emperor really grew up in the spirit world. Now it''s the second half of the sentence. Growing up in the spirit sea. Another special factor is that the area where the emperor''s cave is located must be special. For nothing else, it''s enough to have the vitality of heaven and earth."What do you think, my lord?" Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I don''t have any idea. I can make sure that the emperor''s cave is not in the ancient spirit world. If it is in the ancient spirit world, then the ancient spirit world will not collapse." Qin Chu said with certainty.


    "Will the next clue have anything to do with the spirit world? Isn''t his cave set up in the spirit world where he came from? If it''s me, I will build the Dongtian mansion in the area I value most. " Zhenyuan said.


    "The most important area If it''s not in the spirit world area, will it be around the spirit world? " There was a ray of light in Qin Chu''s mind.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty tore up the dilapidated spiritual barrier and searched around the ancient spiritual world. If he was the emperor, he might leave his cave around the ancient spiritual world to avoid being disturbed.


    After more than a month, we still didn''t find any clues, but it didn''t affect Qin Chu''s confidence. It''s a long way to go. If we can get it casually, it''s not a good thing.


    Qin Chu was confident and patient, and Zhen Yuan was with her. What Qin Chu did was her business.


    On that day, Qin Chu was searching in the turbulent flow of the void. When he got close to the celestial realm, he saw a turbulent ocean in the void. Unlike the sky eating black water, this ocean contains a lot of energy.


    Linghai, known at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found the key place, the Linghai recorded in the classics.

 Chapter 2777

    The water is normally cyan, but the water here has a white halo, and the waves are full of energy.


    Qin Chu''s body vibrated, his flight accelerated, and he quickly approached these waters full of aura.


    Zhenyuan, who is behind Qin Chu, is also a little excited. She has been following Qin Chu all the time, so she knows a lot of things. She knows that what Qin Chu is looking for is Linghai, and everything in front of her is very consistent.


    After flying for some distance, Qin Chu arrived near the water area.


    Close contact, early Qin felt the shock of this water area, said that the ocean is a little too much, is a large lake form of water.


    A feeling opposite to the one I met at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty impacted the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. The feeling of biting the sky and black water was corrosion, destruction and terror, while the feeling of this water area was smart, elegant and harmonious.


    In the middle of this water area, there is a mountain, which is thousands of feet high. The most shocking thing is that there is a layer of energy shield outside the mountain.


    "Is that renhuang mountain?" Pointing to the mountain in the middle of the water area, Zhenyuan opened her mouth. Because of some excitement, her words were incoherent.


    Who is the emperor? He is the most powerful man in the history of all the heavens and the world, the most powerful man in the world, and the leader of all the ethnic groups in the world. No one can deny and question this.


    "It should be. We found a place." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. In order to find the emperor''s cave, he wasted a lot of thoughts. Now he finally saw the dawn.


    Looking at excited Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan pulled his robe sleeve, "adults still need to be careful."


    After looking back at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu nodded, "I''ll be careful. I''ve found it here. I must be careful."


    With Zhenyuan, Qin Chu jumped up to the surface of the water, walked on the waves and flew towards the mountains in the middle of the water.


    Before arriving at Dashan, the early Qin Dynasty was under pressure, which was released by Dashan.


    After standing and feeling for a while, Qin Chu found that part of the pressure momentum is familiar, which belongs to the breath of emperor, and the other part is the suppression of the rule of heaven.


    "It''s not a good way for you to enter Tianyuan Town." After analyzing the nature of the pressure, Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan standing behind him.


    "It can''t run if it has been found, so adults must be careful." After reminding the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan entered the world of sky burial.


    Looking at the mountain ahead, Qin Chu closed his eyes and felt the breath of repression. Let alone the natural part of the way of heaven, if he wanted to wear the crown, he would bear its weight. The place where the vitality of heaven and earth is located must be tested by some rules of the way of heaven.


    As for the imposing power of the emperor, the early Qin Dynasty can understand that the emperor is the emperor, who is a person who looks down on all living beings, and everyone should bow to his throne in front of him. This is the power of the emperor, and no other living creatures are allowed to blaspheme him, just as the two words he wrote are full of grand atmosphere and breath.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu shook his head with a smile. What about the rules of heaven? As for the emperor, he created a prosperous age with all the nationalities in the world. He respected it, but it was impossible to suppress him. He was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the unique beginning of Qin Dynasty in the world, and he would not bow to anyone.


    With a clear idea, the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty began to rise, and began to compete with the pressure. In this struggle, the early Qin Dynasty approached the mountains, and the magnificent momentum released from the mountains pounded towards the early Qin Dynasty wave by wave, and the impact of the early Qin''s robes clattered in the wind.


    Zhenyuan, who was watching all this in the coffin, was very excited. It was true that the emperor was the emperor, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty was not a weak one. He was an invincible body and a master level cultivator. Now there was a momentum collision between the two. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was a half step master of the territory, and there was a big gap between the two. But the real body of the emperor was no longer there. It was his traces left in renhuang mountain that were fighting against the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    As the early Qin Dynasty walked on the waves, he was getting closer and closer to the mountains.


    When he was thousands of feet away from the mountain, Qin Chu stopped and said, "come out!"


    After the words of the early Qin Dynasty came out, there was a monster in the water at the foot of the mountain. To be exact, it was not a monster, it was a holy beast, it was a black dragon, the real dragon!


    The black dragon appeared, hovered in the air, and fell on the water to see Qin Chu.


    "Young man, you are very good, but you are not suitable to be here for the time being." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty for a while, the black dragon made a roaring sound.


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, I haven''t tried. You have something to do with renhuang senior. I also call you senior. I want to enter renhuang mountain. It''s not only my personal interests, but also involves the overall situation of heaven and the world. You''d better not stop me!" Qin Chu opened his mouth. How could he be driven away by the black dragon in a word.


    "My dragon is really the guardian of renhuang mountain. It''s my duty to stop the curfew from entering. You have noble and upright spirit and the aura of invincible king. You are not in my block. Now I advise you to retreat for your own good. Your realm is not enough. You will die and die when you enter renhuang mountain! " Black dragon spoke.


    Early Qin fell into thinking, black dragon is not to stop him, is to persuade him, is the older generation to the younger generation of persuasion, which he can feel.After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at the black dragon and said, "do you think the younger generation can''t bear the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    "It seems that you know a lot about the beginning of heaven and earth. It''s true. In these years, besides you, there are other practitioners who have come to me. I didn''t stop them from entering because they are not worth stopping. They don''t deserve to be distracted. So the meaning of life and death is not important. If you go in and die, you will die." Said the black dragon.


    "Is there a woman among them? "The lady of the rosefinch family?" Qin Chu spoke.


    "Qin tianluan of Zhuque Saint family? She is qualified to enter. I didn''t stop her. I hope she will take that step. Unfortunately She still lacks a trace of heat. If you have hope, go back and prepare to come again! The lowest threshold of renhuang mountain is the dominating realm. There is no chance under the dominating realm. It''s not that the dominating realm can''t touch the vitality of heaven and earth. This is the iron rule, so you should listen to my advice. " Said the black dragon.


    "I''m from the Zhuque family. I''m from the same family as Princess tianluan." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no hostility to black dragon, because when it comes to Qin tianluan, black dragon has respect in his eyes.


    "The rosefinch saints, one of the mainstays of heaven, are full of talents. Listen to me and come back to the dominating realm. I don''t want to see the pillars of heaven fall here." With that, the black dragon sank into the water.

 Chapter 2778

    "My Lord, let''s retreat. You are not the master of the realm now. You are one step away from the supreme realm. It''s really inappropriate to touch the vitality of heaven and earth that belongs to the supreme realm!" Seeing the black dragon sinking into the water, Zhenyuan''s voice came from the sky burial coffin world.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu nods and listens to Zhen Yuan''s advice. If black dragon blocks him, he won''t recognize it, but he needs to listen to it.


    After looking at renhuang mountain and the water area where the black dragon sneaked into, Qin Chu turned and left, and found the land. If the realm was not enough, he would wait until the realm was enough. There was nothing wrong.


    After the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan left, black dragon''s huge body came to the surface again, "countless years have passed, and another world war is coming! Have a word to make A new generation can''t replace the old. It still needs to be annihilated in the long river of history. "


    After a murmur, the black dragon dived into the water, that is, the spirit sea.


    It is said that after Qin Chu left Linghai, he soon flew to the edge of Tianjie barrier.


    Tearing the barrier of heaven, the early Qin Dynasty flew out of the void.


    After falling to the ground of heaven, Qin Chu put a soul crystal into the ground, which is for positioning next time.


    After making the arrangements, the early Qin Dynasty sent out the empty boat to the south, leaving the border, and headed for the holy city of Zhuque.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan appeared in the world of sky burial coffin.


    "My Lord, what is the realm of black dragon?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan asks, the black dragon gives her a great shock.


    "Master realm, but it gives me a strong feeling. When you reach the peak of master realm, you can also find out its realm." Qin Chu said.


    "It seems that it has no hostility to us. As it said, its guard is to avoid the curfew from getting close to Huangshan, just like screening qualifications." Zhenyuan said how she felt.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I feel the same way. It''s the guardian of renhuang mountain. Maybe it''s just to prevent some curfew people from approaching."


    "It''s easy for adults to say that they can''t do it this time. We''ll come again next time." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything more. Black dragon''s persuasion can be said to be sincere and sincere. He must listen to his heart. Some iron rules can''t be overstepped.


    Don''t believe in evil? There was Qin tianluan in front of him. What he didn''t know was that black dragon also killed some practitioners who were close to renhuang mountain.


    In order to get close to renhuang mountain, the first factor is to have a word order, a person who has chance and fortune. Although the early Qin Dynasty did not take out a word order, the black dragon has determined that the word order is something it believes in. As long as it appears nearby, it will be aware of it.


    On the whole, Qin Chu was very happy, at least not as confused as before.


    After communicating with Zhenyuan for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of burial coffin to practice meditation, and the void flying boat was his separate control of combat.


    It was two months later that Qin Chu rushed back to zhuquesheng King City.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty met Shang Qianmo and Gongyu for the first time.


    "Auntie, master Gongyu, you don''t have to send people to look for the spirit world and the spirit sea any more. I''ve found the land, but I''m not qualified. I have to be the master of the realm to be qualified to enter renhuang mountain." After seeing Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu, the early Qin Dynasty directly said the situation, because Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu also arranged people to look for clues!


    "Found How can there be a limit to the realm of cultivation? " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo shook his head.


    "I can''t. aunt and master Gongyu can have a try." After hesitating for a moment, Qin Chu said that this is a big chance, but he still can''t do it. After all, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu are very good to him. Moreover, heaven also urgently needs strong people.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have this heart. My aunt is very grateful, but the chance belongs to whoever. I can''t do it to seize your chance. What''s more, some things don''t belong to you. If you force yourself to possess them, it will be easy to bring disaster. It''s also a definite number of how many things you should shoulder. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo was surprised, and then refused.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your words are very attractive, but some things are not what you want. We will not do it, and people who are good for you will not do it, so you should not mention it to other people, and don''t make a fuss." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Both Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu refused, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty said nothing more. He could only continue to work hard, but it was difficult for him to master this natural achievement.


    For his own situation, Qin Chu had a sense of self-evaluation and breakthrough, but the risk was great, and he couldn''t bear the consequences of failure. Even if he was lucky enough to carry it over, his strength would be reduced by more than half. It''s hard to say when he could recover. So he must be cautious and cautious, and in addition, he didn''t have to break through.


    After sitting with Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu left. He came to the East Lake Dahuang hall and saw Wu Hu.


    "Elder martial brother, take our men back. There''s no need to check the news of the spirit world and the spirit sea." After seeing Wuwang, Qin Chu said his purpose."Well, I know. I''ve told Shan Yuan about the closure. It won''t spread any more." Wuwang said to Qin Chu that his experience was much more than Qin Chu''s, and he thought of some things that should be thought of.


    After nodding to Wuwang and leaving some lion dragon meat for Wuwang, Qin Chu left. This exploration tour is completely over. It''s another thing to go there.


    As for whether Shan Yuan would leak the secret, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t care very much. Even if Shan Yuan leaked the news and revealed the special situation in the ancient spiritual world and the traces of the emperor, it was difficult for others to find the Linghai. The Linghai was hidden in the void. Moreover, renhuang mountain had a powerful black dragon garrison, which was not accessible to everyone On the contrary, the result will be very bad.


    After leaving the East Lake Dahuang hall, Qin Chu walked in the Zhuque holy King''s city, and went to the YingLie Hall of the Zhuque holy people. He offered incense to the ancestors of the Zhuque holy people. Maybe the elder who was the master of divine power and died in the battle was far away from him, but Qin Ming was the one he met and respected.


    "Thank you, Wang." When Qin Chu offered incense, Qin Shi appeared. He was very grateful that Qin Chu often offered incense to his brother.


    "He should be respected!" Qin Chu shook his head.


    After communicating with Qin Shi for a while, Qin Chu returned to the small building in the middle of the lake, and then continued to precipitate himself. Now the overall situation of heaven left him little time, but it was not enough to break through the fire. He had to speed up the precipitation of himself, and he had to be able to withstand the invasion of Zhen Yuhuang and Mo Wudao.

 Chapter 2779

    The small building in the middle of the lake became stable. In the early Qin Dynasty, he did not go to the library any more. The information he was looking for had been found. Moreover, he had seen almost all the books in the library. He asked Lu Xue to return the books to Shang Qianmo and Gongyu. The classical collection was a power. He could not borrow others'' books.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the spies of zhuquesheng, baihusheng, gongyudao and dahuangdian had been working at several key points in the heaven, such as the entrance area of the dark world, the valley of evil king and yunkongdao.


    The valley of the evil king is the landing place for the practitioners of the heaven evil world to invade, while the cloud island is the only way for the ancestral demon world to attack the heaven.


    These things were not arranged by the early Qin Dynasty. Shang Ruoyu, the master of Gongyu, Qin Lingxiao, the master of Huiyue and Wuhu dealt with them.


    Master Huiyue helped Wu to deal with some affairs of Dahuang hall. In addition, she was also in charge of some territories and forces. In addition to her own territory, she was also in charge of several territories under the name of the early Qin Dynasty.


    On this day, he came out of the coffin world. Qin Chu''s mind was moved, so he sent the battle out separately. He wanted to go to the evil world to have a look, and then he went to the evil king''s valley area to check. The period of chaos in the world was getting closer and closer. He needed to know the state of the world.


    As for security, Qin Chu didn''t worry about anything. His combat division had surpassed the master in combat power. When he met the half step Supreme Master, he could still run away, because he had the ability to survive in the void. In addition, he also made the combat division carry part of the black water, in order to increase his self-protection ability.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the coffin was opened to all the people in the small building in the middle of the lake. The coffin has a strong ability to bury the sky, not to mention the internal space. With his help, the aura of the whole small building in the middle of the lake is extremely strong.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the accomplishments of his wife and children were rapidly promoted.


    In the period of precipitation, there was nothing to do. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to study how to forge secret treasures. Weapons were mainly used to attack and secret treasures were mainly used to defend. He could build half step God level weapons, so he wanted to try to forge secret treasures.


    He decided to build a secret treasure. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sorted out his ideas and drew drawings. Shang Ruoyu and Gongyu, who were not very cultivated, also gave Qin Chu some ideas. They were all people who had seen all kinds of secret treasures.


    After a few days of preparation, Qin Chu began to build the secret treasure. Many people watched him build the secret treasure. His wife and children were all there. Hui Yue was the master of the secret treasure. Xu he was also watching.


    To create a high-level secret treasure, no one can do it in heaven.


    When the first secret treasure was half finished, it exploded. The power of the explosion was so great that Qin Chu was covered in smoke. However, his body was so strong that he was not hurt. As for the others, they were protected by Master Yu and Shang Qianmo.


    "Are you all right?" After wiping his face blackened by fireworks, Qin Chu looked at the crowd and asked.


    "It''s nothing. Master Shang and I can still protect you, but it also shows that the risk of seeing you refining tools is very high. We should watch it again with our lives!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu sighed.


    "Ha ha! All of a sudden, I''m not prepared at all. It''s so scary! " Shang Qianmo also shook his head. It''s true. Everyone watched quietly. Qin Chu suddenly came here, and everyone didn''t respond.


    Shangshu Yu brought a towel, and Lu Xue also brought water. After Qin Chu cleaned it for a while, he continued to refine the utensils. However, everyone was smart, and they were a little far away from each other. They couldn''t blow up people, and they scared people!


    Failure, failure again, failure twice, after the third refining, a pagoda shaped treasure came out of the oven, is divine.


    The thunder robbery in the divine realm is not terrible. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the secret treasure was built in the middle of the lake.


    The thunder robbery in the divine realm is not very powerful. It''s a secret treasure refined in the early Qin Dynasty. It''s easy to pass.


    "No one else has used the breath, a piece of white paper, with their own fit will be higher, you all who want?" Holding the secret treasure in his hand, Qin Chu asked.


    After a few questions, no one said anything. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the secret treasure to Qin Zixing. Then he looked at his two daughters, Qin Zixuan and Qin Zilan, "Zixuan and Zilan, don''t you like the secret treasure made for your father?"


    "Yes!" Qin Zilan answered quickly, and Qin Zixuan also nodded.


    "Then why don''t you?" Qin Chu was very puzzled. He wanted to add strength to his family by refining the secret treasure.


    "The weapon refined by my father is at the level of half master God. The secret treasure refined next will not be bad. Who wants the divine realm? Zi Lan is waiting. " Qin Zilan gave the reason why she didn''t want this secret treasure.


    Qin Chu reaches out and pats his forehead. Qin Zilan is very convinced of this reason. He estimates that his wife and daughter are almost the same. This is also the reason why he can''t give away the secret treasure of the divine realm. But in fact, in which secret realm, if the secret treasure of the divine realm is born, the practitioners will fight with each other.


    There was no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he could only continue to work and precipitate himself in the smelter.


    The fifth secret treasure came out. As expected, the early Qin Dynasty refined the secret treasure which is the master of the divine realm. Before the secret treasure came out, the early Qin Dynasty asked Qin Zilan to inject the power of blood essence and spirit into the secret treasure. He helped to identify the master.After making it, Qin gave it to Qin Zilan at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. When he refined it, he paid attention to the matching of attributes. It was made for Qin Zilan.


    "Thank you, father!" Qin Zilan hugs Qin Chu excitedly.


    "Take the secret treasure and let it go through the robbery." Qin Chu said to Qin Zilan.


    Qin Zilan took the secret treasure to go through the robbery. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took a bath. The continuous refining of utensils also consumed him a lot. Moreover, he believed that the secret treasure he made was OK.


    Then, in the early Qin Dynasty, he began the hard work of refining utensils. In the past, he killed many masters. He accumulated a lot of high-end materials for refining utensils. The sky burial coffin and the evil killing sword ate some special materials. He still had a lot of inventory, but now he just took out a part of it.


    As time goes by, all the people around him are equipped with secret treasures. He is the body of Qi luck. People close to him will have Qi luck bonus. If he can help, he will help.


    After solving the problem for all the people around him, Qin Chu began to think about his own situation. He had a coffin to bury the sky and a sword to kill the evil. However, the level of immortal scroll, the soul secret of Shenhai, was not enough. Although no one had broken his Shenhai, he had to confront the practitioners who were half in the supreme realm. It was reasonable that the other side had a sharp soul attack.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out the scroll of immortality. He wanted to evolve it. In addition, Qin Chu had some feelings that the scroll of immortality looked like a divine realm, but he always felt it was not simple.

 Chapter 2780

    Qin Chu gently caresses the undead scroll with him. The undead scroll is an important secret to his rise. His undead body is obtained from the undead scroll. Over the years, he has won many secrets, including high-end soul treasures. But he never wants to replace the undead scroll, even if it is not enough in the realm level.


    Qin is willing to use a lot of valuable materials, even if the price is not high.


    After melting several special materials, the early Qin Dynasty put the undead scroll into the flame, and then controlled the liquid material into the undead scroll.


    When the precious special material liquid enters into the undead scroll, the change takes place. The undead scroll is bright, directly shakes the material away, and then sucks the rosefinch flame into the scroll, burning some things inside the scroll.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the mind was connected with the immortal scroll and the rosefinch flame, but he didn''t know what it was now. He could feel that his rosefinch flame was burning something, something repelled by the immortal scroll.


    After feeling it for a while, Qin found that it was heterogeneous energy.


    What''s the situation? Qin Chu didn''t understand, but he didn''t control Zhuque''s Tianyan, let Zhuque''s Tianyan and immortal scroll run independently.


    In the courtyard where the early Qin lived, there were special scenes. In front of the early Qin, there was a rosefinch burning flame. In the flame, there was a scroll with some handwriting.


    "Master, what is recorded on it?" The stone green imperial concubine looks at the prison feather master to ask.


    "I can''t see clearly. What about you?" After answering a sentence from imperial concubine Shi Qingfei, master Gongyu looks at Shang Qianmo.


    Shang Qianmo shook his head, "the same, I can''t see clearly. This is the scroll that repels us. I don''t want us to see what is recorded on it. It belongs to the secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty."


    "This secret is powerful! It is clearly a divine state, which can indeed prevent the Lord from exploring and watching. " Master Gongyu shook his head. Now she can''t understand the situation.


    Not only the master of prisoner feather was surprised, but Shang Qianmo was also surprised. She tried to gather the power of spirit to watch, but the scroll blocked the approach of her power directly.


    Feeling that the situation could not be solved for a moment, Qin Chu sat down with his knees crossed. The burning rosefinch flame was on his head, and the immortal scroll was floating in the flame.


    The scroll of immortality is a divine realm, but with other half steps, there is no luxury and noble spirit.


    "Master, this secret treasure has been with Qin Chu for a long time. It''s very different from Qin Chu. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he obtained many high-level soul treasures, but he never thought of giving them up. " Seeing that master Gongyu shakes his head, shangshuyu opens his mouth. Other people don''t know Qin Chu. She knows that she and Qin Chu are young couples. They have been together since they came of age.


    "The beginning of Qin Dynasty is a person who cherishes old love, but this secret treasure is not simple." The master said.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the flame of rosefinch burning heaven had the will to destroy. In this kind of flame, it could be safe. How could it be simple?" Shang Qianmo also opens her mouth. She feels the same as the master of Gongyu, that is, there is a secret in this scroll.


    With the passage of time and the refining of some internal heterogeneous energy, the momentum and breath of the scroll of immortality began to ascend, half step to master God, master the divine realm One month later, the undead scroll did not draw any material, but the level jumped from the divine realm to the main divine realm.


    The most surprising thing is that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his soul and mind were in the scroll of immortality. With the burning of rosefinch flame, some alien energy was burned, and a special space world gradually opened up in front of his eyes. With less and less alien energy, the world became more and more clear.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was surprised that the master of Gongyu, Shang Qianmo and shangshuyu were shocked. With the burning of Zhuque in the early Qin Dynasty, the level and momentum of the scroll of immortality increased.


    What''s the concept? What the hell happened? If the early Qin Dynasty doesn''t get up, if it doesn''t explain, no one else will know, because the scroll of immortality refuses the approach of anyone''s soul power and doesn''t allow any exploration.


    The undead scroll needs help. Naturally, the early Qin Dynasty did not keep it. He released the rosefinch flame and refined the heterogeneous energy inside the undead scroll.


    Qin Chu was very curious about the alien energy in the immortal scroll, because this kind of energy was very special, such as twilight, death, vastness, magnificence He hasn''t seen this energy, he hasn''t heard of it.


    As time goes by, there is no sound in the courtyard of the early Qin Dynasty except the beating flames and the constantly floating rhythm scrolls.


    Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu have never left. They are worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and they also want to know what happened. Now, the momentum and power of scroll are still improving, although it is slow.


    In this state, a year later, the scroll of immortality trembles, and the level rises again, surpassing the limit of the realm of the LORD God and entering the realm of half step domination.


    After the baptism of Zhuque''s burning flame in the early Qin Dynasty, the secret treasure of the divine realm entered the realm of half domination. No one can tell clearly what happened. In the past, no such thing happened.The immortal scroll floating in the air is like a washed out girl, exuding the brilliance of luxury and elegance.


    This state is still going on. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no sound. His mind is inside the undead scroll, because with the burning of the alien energy, the world inside the undead scroll becomes larger and larger, and all of them are shown in his exploration. At the moment, he also understands that the undead scroll contains a big secret. In the past, he only knew the tip of the iceberg, not all of it.


    Because there is no sign of the end in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu are under different guardianship. This is an extraordinary period, and no accident can happen. If there is a problem in the early Qin Dynasty and the strong invaders of the alien world invade, then the heaven will soon collapse.


    In this state, three years later, the momentum and breath of the scroll of immortality rose again and entered the realm of domination.


    The secret treasure of dominating realm is in heaven. In the known records, there is no record about the secret treasure of dominating realm. Does the emperor have dominating weapons and secret treasure? No one has heard of it.


    When master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo were surprised, Qin Chu''s body trembled. He took back the rosefinch flame and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Shangshuyu came to Qinchu and helped him to fall.


    He shook his head at shangshuyu. Qin Chu grasped the scroll of immortality with his left hand.


    "What''s going on?" Master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo also came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "A corpse, a corpse without soul but still breathing, is inside this scroll..." Qin Chu wiped the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2781

    "What body?" The master of prisoner feather frowned. There was a corpse in the secret treasure of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. This is a big event.


    "A very powerful corpse. There is special energy around him, which suppresses the level of the undead scroll. It is also because of my close contact that I was shocked." Qin Chu wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Shang Qianmo handed Qin Chu a handkerchief, "during this period of time, you have been refining the secret treasure, your own state is not good, and there is no defense, you will be injured."


    Qin Chu nodded, "I was injured by the earthquake. It was because I was weak and didn''t consider that the energy would rebound, but the strength of the corpse was beyond doubt."


    After taking the medicine, Qin Chu began to heal his wounds, and other people also dispersed. We all know that Qin Chu was only injured by the earthquake, and the problem is not very big.


    In meditation and healing, Qin Chu has been thinking about the undead scroll, the secret treasure of master level. In the past, he didn''t show the level, because he was suppressed by the alien energy. The existence of the alien energy seems to protect the corpse. This is also the reason why his rosefinch flaming flame was shaken back when it approached the core area.


    After a month''s recovery, Qin Chu stood up. He recovered, but he was shocked. He had no problem.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu and Shang Qianmo came.


    Last time they were anxious to ask Qin Chu to heal their wounds, they didn''t ask them in detail. Now they need to come to know the details. There is a powerful corpse beside them, which is not a good thing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s the situation with my aunt?" Shang Qianmo asked.


    "It started very early. When I was a child, I got this secret treasure. It followed me all the time..." Qin Chu talked about how he got the immortal scroll, about Huangfu Jue, and about the origin of the immortal scroll, as well as the seven Jue heavenly kings and Tianling Taoist.


    "The information you got is wrong. The undead scroll is the master level. How can there be such a high-level secret treasure in the lower world? If you know the words on the scroll, neither aunt nor master Kongyu can read them clearly. The people who write the scroll are at least as good as us. What you call the seven great heavenly kings and heavenly spirits Taoist should also be inherited, not created by them. " After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said his different opinions.


    Qin Chu nodded. He just thought it was wrong. Then he told the story of the seven Jue heavenly kings and the heavenly spirits Taoist. He knew that due to the limitation of the world rules, reincarnation of the hundred regions and xuanhuang world could not produce super experts.


    "Things in the past can be straightened out slowly. The body in the scroll is the big problem." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "No soul! The blood in the corpse flows and the divine power flows, but there is no divine power. In addition, the energy around his body is terrible. I am not sure what the energy is. It may be to protect him or suppress him. I can''t draw a conclusion. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s not easy to do. If the enemy is killed, try to destroy him. But if the forefathers of heaven are killed, it''s oolong." The master said.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looks at Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu, "I''ve thought about some things. No matter whether this corpse is a friend or an enemy, I have to keep it under control. After my rosefinch burning flame refining, the undead scroll has entered the dominating realm, and has a strong power to imprison that area. In addition, the undead scroll is my soul''s secret treasure. It is in my God sea, and other souls have no chance to contact it. Who wants to pass me? "


    "It''s a good arrangement. You have to be in control." The master nodded.


    After a bit of communication, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu left. Qin Chu was safe and nothing serious, so they were relieved. They can give some comprehensive advice to the early Qin Dynasty, but the early Qin Dynasty is also their backbone. Only when the early Qin Dynasty is well, can they be steadfast.


    After drinking a pot of tea, early Qin tried to enter the world of sky burial coffin.


    After a trial, he successfully entered the world of burying coffin, and the immortal scroll in Shenhai just trembled a few times.


    This situation reassured Qin Chu. What he was most worried about was that the level of the scroll of immortality was high. If the coffin could not hold it, it would be very troublesome.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu understood that the reason why the scroll of immortality didn''t resist the burial coffin of Heng was that the burial coffin belonged to him and was full of his breath, so it would not repel him. Moreover, the level of burial coffin is not low now, and it is inclusive.


    Staying in the coffin world, Qin Chu took out the undead scroll and began to study it. There was a powerful corpse in the scroll, which was a hidden danger for him.


    This time in the early Qin Dynasty, it was not refining but exploring. He wanted to understand the inner world of the immortal scroll.


    With the exploration of the power of spirit and soul, some situations of the inner world of the undead scroll appeared in the exploration of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Good mountains, good water, good scenery, beautiful mountains, picturesque scenery, in the void, the early Qin Dynasty also saw a continuous flow of regular rhyme, which shows that the undead scroll is strong, the internal world contains regular rhyme, can it not be strong?


    However, the picturesque space is only a part of the inner world of the undead scroll, and the other part is foggy, which is the alien energy rampant for the uncomfortable feeling of the early Qin Dynasty.The heterogeneous energy is very strong, and the feeling of dusk, death, vastness and magnificence impacts on the area cleaned up at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. However, the undead scroll is blocked by strong energy, which leads to each occupying half of the country.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the spirit condensed into a flame, and then rushed to the area where the alien energy was rampant. At the very least, he needed to know what was going on inside.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire of the spirit entered the rampant alien energy, and was immediately suppressed and attacked. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was forced to carry the exploration, which he had explored before, and he could carry it. Finally, he was injured because he was not prepared. Moreover, because he insisted on refining the alien energy for more than three years, he was in a weak state, and he was injured at the last moment. Now he is in the peak state, even if he is in a weak state He is not afraid of the half step supreme, so he is not afraid of the corpse in the heterogeneous energy package.


    With the release and exploration of the fire of spirit and soul in the early Qin Dynasty, it soon came to the core area of heterogeneous energy.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu''s spirit power burst out to the maximum, and then approached my body. Before, he only explored in a hazy state, this time he wanted to explore clearly.


    After burning the alien energy, Qin Chu found out that it was a male corpse. It was about thirty years old. The tightly closed eyes were the eyes of Danfeng with slanting eyes, which gave people a sharp feeling. This time, Qin Chu had a new discovery, that is, there was a Dharma array on the male corpse, which was in the form of seal. In addition, these alien energies were released from the male body.

 Chapter 2782

    This situation shocked Qin Chu. At the same time, he had a judgment that the corpse was opposite to the undead scroll, and opposite to the owner before the undead scroll. He was sealed in the undead scroll.


    The alien energy inside the undead scroll world is released from the man''s body to protect himself.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty explored again and determined his own judgment before the fire of the spirit was withdrawn.


    After taking back the fire of the soul, Qin Chu patted his forehead. He found that he was a bit silly. He didn''t talk about it when he was refining the immortal scroll before, and it was not convenient to enter. Now it''s not refining, it''s exploration. He can enter by himself, and he can enter by himself. Then rosefinch can burn the sky flame and the fire of the soul. How can he be so passive.


    Because of consumption, the early Qin Dynasty began to recover.


    After recovery, early Qin entered the undead scroll world. After the rosefinch burned the sky flame to protect the body, he entered the alien energy to explore.


    After going back and forth several times, Qin Chu determined that the corpse was in opposition to the undead scroll, which was suppressing him.


    As for the man''s accomplishments, the early Qin Dynasty still couldn''t tell. The main reason was that the man''s body was special. He didn''t have the power of spirit, and he had powerful array suppression. It was hard to find out. But the early Qin Dynasty could see that the strength of the corpse was very high, because the energy flowing on the body''s surface was in contact with the space, and it was pure physical energy, which was very strong It can be judged from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that what to do next was to discuss with Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu. One person should be short, and two people should be long!


    Out of the undead scroll world, the early Qin Dynasty found the master of Shang Qianmo and Gongyu and talked about the inner world of the undead scroll.


    After listening to the story of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu began to communicate. After a little communication, they looked at the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, your secret treasure has an internal world. You can take us to have a look and see the situation before you can make an accurate judgment." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu said.


    Nodding, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty wrapped Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu into the inner world of the immortal scroll.


    "The aura of this world is very strong. The most important thing is that the rules are strong and suitable for cultivation." Entering the inner world of the undead scroll, Shang Qianmo sighs that she has a treasure in the cave. By comparison, we can see how high-end the undead scroll was in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Auntie, master Gongyu, if you look over there, the problem lies there." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it refers to the area where the alien energy is rampant.


    In fact, without the guidance of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master have discovered the existence of the problem. In the undead scroll world, there is a serious polarization, with picturesque scenery on one side and rampant energy on the other.


    Under the leadership of the early Qin Dynasty, the three arrived at the frontier of energy confrontation.


    "Next, I''ll take my aunt and master Gongyu. You should be safe." With these words, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was released and led the way ahead.


    Knowing that the situation is not simple, Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu also protect the body. Then they walk behind the early Qin Dynasty and feel the difficulty of the alien energy.


    Under the leadership of the early Qin Dynasty, the three went through the blockade of heterogeneous energy to the area where the body was.


    This time, it''s not only the early Qin Dynasty who studies this powerful corpse, but also Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master.


    After looking at it for a while, Shang Qianmo took out his sword and chopped it directly towards the corpse.


    This scene surprised Qin Chu, but he didn''t stop him. He confirmed that there was something wrong with the body, so it didn''t hurt to attack.


    Hum!


    Shang Qianmo''s Dao Gang contacts with the corpse and sends out a strong shock.


    As a result, Shang Qianmo''s sword gang was scattered, his body''s robe was broken, a blood hole was cut out, and the blood spattered. However, the early Qin Dynasty quickly released the rosefinch flame to wrap the spattered blood and burn it, because he felt that the blood was not right. The spattered blood had a strong vitality, not to mention a special flavor.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the red sparrow was under the control of the flame, burning the blood spattered out. During this period, the body recovered, and the wound was completely recovered after being killed by Shang Qianmo.


    Shang Qianmo didn''t do it any more. He cut out the corpse and made it bleed. When he found that the blood had been withdrawn, her goal was achieved. Moreover, Qin Chu took care of her aftermath. Now that the problem has not been solved, she can''t make any more trouble.


    "Aunt, master Gongyu, there is something wrong with his blood. Let''s go out first." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated, and at the same time controlled the blood wrapped in the rosefinch flame, pulling away.


    After retreating to the area where alien energy was rampant, the early Qin Dynasty no longer worried about consumption, but began to concentrate on refining the blood spattered out from the corpse.


    It took two days for Qin Chu to burn and destroy the blood spattered from the corpse.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what''s the situation?" Shang Qianmo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "There is special energy in his blood essence. My rosefinch flame has the will to destroy. It will take two days to refine this blood. It can be seen that his body is hard to destroy." Qin Chu said."The essence and blood are very domineering. It''s really hard to destroy. Another problem, did you notice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty that this alien energy is not right, but it''s very powerful. It has the smell of twilight and death. It''s very close to the energy of Mo Tianqiu in the evil world." Shang Qianmo said what she felt.


    "Yes, it''s very similar to Mo Tianqiu''s last exertion of energy. Mo Tianqiu said it was called the evil king body. Does the origin of this corpse have anything to do with the evil world? In addition, because of the particularity of his body, it is difficult to solve and destroy, so the owners of all the undead scrolls sealed and suppressed it Qin Chu gave his guess.


    "It''s very possible, you know, not everyone has the fire of destruction, so the man who defeated the corpse chose the seal." The master said.


    Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu took another look at the area where the alien energy was rampant. "We can be sure that he is not our heaven elder. Then my future direction is to annihilate him, and I won''t give him any chance?"


    "It''s almost certain that the scroll of immortality is very upright. It''s not a good person who opposes it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your goal is to destroy him. There''s something wrong with his blood essence. Pay attention to this. Don''t let his blood essence stay or give him any chance to revive." The master said.


    "I know! Auntie, master Gongyu, can you see the realm of his cultivation? " Qin Chu asked about another topic.


    "It''s hard to say how high it is above the dominating realm, but it''s certain that it is higher than the dominating realm." Shang Qianmo nodded.


    "That is to say, the owner of the scroll of immortality has at least surpassed the half step supremacy of the realm of domination." Qin Chu came up with another conclusion.

 Chapter 2783

    Shang Qianmo nodded, "it should not be wrong, because the master of cultivation does not have this ability."


    After a little exchange, early Qin, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu dominated the undead scroll world. However, early Qin left the flame energy body behind. Let''s not talk about solving the problem of corpses, but the alien energy in the undead scroll world needs to be removed.


    After the world of immortal scrolls, the three of them sat together drinking tea.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have some conjectures. You feel that the energy released by this corpse is the same as that released by Mo Tianqiu, the prince of the heaven evil world, when he performed his unique skill. Then will this corpse belong to the heaven evil world? Is it possible for Mo Wuwei to come to heaven and look for him? " After pouring a pot of tea for Qin Chu, master Gongyu said some of his conjectures.


    "If you say so, it''s very possible that the alien energy released by this corpse is a little close to Mo Tianqiu''s unique skill. I have never seen it again." After listening to the words of master Gongyu, Qin Chu thinks that her guess is very possible. Mo Wuwei enters the heaven, and he can''t bear to do it, but he has some secrets.


    "Deal with it! The undead scroll and the corpse fall into your hands. It''s the involvement of your destiny. This great hidden trouble needs you to solve, and it can only be hard work for you. " Shang Qianmo shakes her head. She feels that Qin Chu is very tired. Some things are involved in Qin Chu. This is fate. If others want to take the responsibility, they can''t afford it because they don''t have enough ability.


    The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    When communicating with Shang Ruoyu and Gongyu, the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty was in the immortal scroll world, and began to be burned and refined in the region where the alien energy was rampant. The alien energy must be solved.


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty for a while, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo left. The next thing is to be dealt with by Qin Chu himself. They can''t help.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was the rosefinch flame holding the undead scroll to refine the heterogeneous energy, which was inefficient; now it is his flame energy body, which is directly refined in the undead scroll world, which is more efficient. In the early Qin Dynasty, a large number of immortal crystals were put in the space of the flame sword, which consumes a lot of energy, and the flame energy body can recover itself.


    If we say that the previous stalemate in refining has limited the early Qin Dynasty, now the refining of heterogeneous energy is still going on, but it has liberated the early Qin Dynasty, and there is no need to be as tired as in the past.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was really free. The flame energy was working in the immortal scroll, and it was not convenient for him to refine the vessel. If he used his own Dan fire refining vessel, the effect would be much worse.


    Sometimes, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he would go to the Lord''s residence of Zhuque holy King City to have a chat with Qin Lingxiao and get to know the general situation of heaven. In addition to going to the Lord''s mansion, the early Qin Dynasty often went to the East Lake Dahuang hall to have a look.


    After the establishment of Dahuang hall, it has a perfect foundation, so it develops very rapidly.


    Master Huiyue has been sitting in Dahuang hall. Early Qin Dynasty wanted Dahuang hall to rise. She naturally wanted to help. She was different from Zhenyuan. Her relationship with early Qin Dynasty was pure.


    Wuwang and others have more respect for Huiyue, because the master of Huiyue not only guards Dahuang hall, but also instructs them to practice.


    On that day, when Qin came out of the Dahuang hall, he felt the return of his fighting division. When he returned to the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, his fighting Division also returned to the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Some news came back from the battle at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu was shocked by the news of the battle.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle divided into the dark world, and found the mobilization of the ten thousand demon world. Several masters gathered with the cultivation army of the ten thousand demon world. He also went to yunkong island area, followed the attack route of the ancestral demon world, and arrived at the ancestral demon world. The people of the ancestral demon world were also gathering.


    As for the world of heaven and evil, the early Qin Dynasty''s battle was not over, but the situation was predictable.


    After thinking about it with eyes closed, Qin Chu knew that some changes in the situation were the trend of the times. The world of ten thousand demons, the world of ancestral demons and the world of heavenly evils were waiting for the arrival of the period of chaos in the rules of the world of heaven. The period of chaos in the rules was the day when the war began. This was unstoppable. Apart from the world of ten thousand demons, the world of ancestral demons and the world of heavenly evils, were there any other ghosts and gods, Qin It''s not good at first. Some strong people in the cultivation world covet the domination of the heaven, because there is a chance to break through the great realm in the heaven and become the supreme.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts and sent to the inner world of the undead scroll. With the help of the flame energy body, the inner problems of the undead scroll were solved. In this way, the master didn''t have to worry about it. His battle carried a lot of resources.


    After arranging the problem of battle separation, Qin Chu went to the residence of the prisoner master and told him the news that he had brought back.


    "The situation is getting worse and worse. They have a strong determination to attack the sky, which we can''t stop." Prisoner feather master sighed, war who do not want to see, no matter win or lose, is doomed to be a catastrophe.


    "Let''s get ready, too! To this extent, we can''t dominate the situation any more. We can only see who can laugh to the end. " Qin Chu also shook his head. He knew that he had to catch up with the progress. Before the arrival of the special astronomical phenomena of nine stars and white rainbow, he had to solve the internal problems of the immortal scroll and upgrade his cultivation level.Thinking about promotion, Qin Chu always felt that he was short of some heat, and the time given to him was running out.


    After communicating with master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu returned to the world of sky burial coffin and closed up. He continued to precipitate and polish himself. Relying on his own talent, he became master. This is an unusual way, that is, he has to make efforts that others have never made, and bear crises that some people have never suffered.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the small building in the middle of the lake was quiet, and everything was developing in an orderly way.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was closed, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu found master Huiyue and Qin Lingxiao. They told them the news that the early Qin Dynasty had fought separately and that the early Qin Dynasty was closed.


    "Next we have to prepare for war. The early Qin Dynasty is busy. Let''s deal with these things." Said the news situation, the prisoner feather Master said.


    "Tell us that the main God and the half step main god of the territory under our command are ready to gather and fight. Even if they are in the half step main God, they can''t solve the problem and are easy to fall." Shang Qianmo said.


    After communication, Qin Lingxiao and master Huiyue go to arrange. Qin Chu''s energy is limited. They have to arrange some things for Qin Chu.


    It took the early Qin Dynasty four years to close the door. It was his fight that informed him that the heterogeneous energy in the inner space of the undead scroll had been almost refined and reached the core area.


    After the end of cultivation, the early Qin entered the inner world of the undead scroll.


    Because of the clearing and refining of the alien energy, the environment inside the undead scroll was much better. In the early Qin Dynasty, when we saw the area where the corpse was, there was not much alien energy, and the energy and Qi blood movement inside the corpse were more obvious.

 Chapter 2784

    Because the alien energy was very thin, it had no influence on the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty came before the corpse.


    The corpse is stored on a black Boulder, on which there is a seal array. The energy lines of the array are constantly shuttling in the corpse mountain. The energy in the corpse and the energy lines of the seal array are competing, which leads to the constant rhythm of the space, which also shows the strength of the two kinds of energy.


    The corpse is still releasing special energy for self-protection.


    The early Qin Dynasty knew that in the previous confrontation, the seal array was already at a disadvantage, and the special energy was rampant. When it reached a certain extent, the undead scroll would collapse and destroy. At that time, the seal array would naturally disintegrate, and the corpse would get out of trouble. Although there was no spirit in it, the corpse still had some instincts. If he was allowed to get out of trouble, he would not know what would happen What a catastrophe.


    "I''ll break through after I''ve solved you! Although there is no grudge between us, how can there be cause and effect? I don''t know who is the owner of the undead scroll, but as the successor of the undead scroll, I want to uphold the will of my predecessors. Moreover, with this evil energy, you should not exist in this world. " Looking at the body, Qin Chu spoke.


    No matter whether the corpse could understand it or not, Qin Chu explained his position, and then the evil sword came out of its sheath, and the essence and blood could not be destroyed? But he has the sword Qi of destruction, the sword Qi of reincarnation in fighting, which are all the unique skills to hurt the source of life and Qi and blood.


    It''s time to attack the corpse without damaging the seal array.


    It''s natural for ordinary practitioners to use sword Qi to break the opponent''s body. But the sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty is not. Whether it''s destroying sword Qi or reincarnation sword Qi, after breaking the enemy''s body, it will annihilate the enemy''s life source and blood. There will be no blood at all, and it will be annihilated into nothingness directly.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of the master and the fighting part attack at the same time. The target is the heart of the corpse. It''s not good to attack Dantian, because the Dantian area of the corpse has the energy of the seal array. Breaking Dantian is equal to breaking the seal array.


    The two sword Qi fell into the heart area of the corpse and were strongly blocked. Only the destruction sword Qi penetrated into the corpse, and the reincarnation sword Qi didn''t break.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that his attack power was not enough. The last time Shang Qianmo just broke a bloody hole.


    When the sword Qi of destruction enters the corpse''s body, it begins to attack the heart of the corpse, and the Qi and blood of the corpse''s body begin to resist.


    At this time, an energy body appears in the void, which is a pure energy body.


    Qin Chu drew back his sword and looked at the energy body.


    The floating energy body bowed slightly to Qin Chu, "I am the spirit of this secret treasure."


    "Qi Ling? I haven''t seen you before. Who was your former host? And can you tell me what happened to the body? " Qin Chu frowned. It took him a long time to get the scroll of immortality. He had never seen the instrument.


    The spirit was silent for a moment. "I almost disappeared because I was eroded by the energy of secluded evil. I was brought into the sea of gods by adults, and then I was nourished by the power of spirits and qi movement of adults. Only in this way can I recover and not be annihilated by the energy of secluded evil. But except for some of the most important things, I have forgotten."


    "Take what you remember." Qin Chu looked at Qi Ling and said.


    "The meaning of my existence is to ban him, to obliterate him, and not to make him a disaster in the world. But he is too powerful. Although his spirit is out of body, he still recovers. With the passage of time, his destroyed elixir field gradually recovers and releases the evil energy. The evil energy is rampant, leading to the gradual decline of the power of the cave world. This is to meet an adult. Otherwise, with the erosion of the evil energy, the world will collapse soon, and he will come back to the world. " Qi Ling told Qin Chu what he knew.


    "I can''t remember who your master is, and I can''t remember anything else. It''s a very helpless thing." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "I don''t know who the master was in the past, but now the master is an adult, and the subordinate uses the power of the adult''s spirit to nourish and revive. They only listen to the adult, and the past is only history. Moreover, his subordinates are revived by the power of the spirit of the adults, and his attributes are in line with the adults. " Qi Ling said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! It''s a good ending for you and me. I''ll deal with this ghost first, and I''ll talk about the rest later. " There are not many useful things to ask, so early Qin planned to do practical things first.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. Because suppressing him is the only obsession of my subordinates, I still remember him." Qi Ling spoke.


    "That''s what you said!" In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a little impatient, and the spirit of the instrument was still breathing heavily.


    "He is the supreme evil saint and the prisoner of heaven. He cultivates the immortal body, which is a part of the scroll. If there is a drop of blood essence, he may die and come back to life. His body has the property of immortal, and it is difficult to be eliminated. This is also the reason why he was banned. If you want to kill her, you must be a practitioner with the way of destruction. Adults fit this point, but it''s big People''s cultivation level is low. The Qi and blood in his body is the highest level. Your sword Qi and fire of destruction are half master level, and you still can''t destroy him. " Qi Ling said to Qin Chu.


    After feeling the sword Qi of destruction in the corpse, Qin Chu found that the effect was really negligible. The force of Qi and blood in the corpse was like the endless sea, so his sword Qi of destruction couldn''t produce any great effect."Is there any way?" To be sure that Qi Ling was right, Qin Chu asked.


    "Master, first refine the evil energy here and repair the damaged seal array. His subordinates can continue to suppress him for some years until he grows up." Qi Ling said to Qin Chu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu nodded. Before he could completely solve the corpse, he could only follow what the Spirit said. The supreme prisoner of the evil saint is really likely to be the strong one in the evil world.


    It was really difficult to deal with corpses in the early Qin Dynasty, but there was no problem in dealing with the secluded evil energy. He could do it in his own body, fighting body and flame energy body. Although it was a little slow, after all, the secluded evil energy was very strong and belonged to the product of the supreme realm cultivator.


    It took three months for Qin Chu to refine the last secret energy, and then he began to repair the seal FA array. He was a Taoist of the array, and there was a spirit talking about his memory, so it was not difficult to repair. It took half a month for Qin Chu to completely repair the seal FA array, which suppressed the arrogance of the corpse.


    "Next, it will soon come to a time when the rules of the universe are in chaos. Adults should be careful." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the spirit of immortal scroll said.


    "It seems you still remember something." Looking at Qi Ling, Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2785

    "Vaguely remember some of that, and some other abilities are still there." Qi Ling said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! If you try to think about what works, let me know. I''m less than 500 years old now. I have limited knowledge of history and low experience. I''m at a loss to keep up with others. " Qin Chu said to Qi Ling.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will. I will communicate with you often. The reason why it didn''t appear in the past is that the world is full of secluded and evil energy. My subordinates dare not appear. When there is no hiding place, they stay in the seal stone all the time. " Qi Ling explains his past inaction.


    Nodding to Qi Ling, Qin Chu left the undead scroll world. This time, he was quite satisfied with the harvest of entering the undead scroll world. Although he failed to destroy the corpse, he finished the suppression and reinforcement. Moreover, he knew the identity of the corpse. The name of heaven prisoner is uncomfortable.


    After returning to the real world, Qin Chu made a hot tea for himself, but the prisoner also practiced immortality and immortality. Although it was only a part of it, he did so. His soul was not there, and his body was not. This is the embodiment of his realm.


    Thinking about this, Qin Chu looked at himself. He practiced immortality, and his body dominated the peak of the realm. How far can he go in the future?


    "What do adults think?" Zhen Yuan came to the side of Qin Chu.


    "Some recent events have overturned my cognition and need to be sorted out slowly. Now that you have reached the peak of dominating realm, you can refine and dominate the divine personality after a good precipitation." I have a look at Qin yuan.


    With the assistance of burying the coffin, Zhenyuan''s cultivation is really fast, and her cultivation is not as hard as that of the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, she needs to cultivate her body, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power. She only needs to cultivate her vitality. In terms of the strength of her body, she continues to refine the dominating devil''s heart. As for the cultivation of Shenhun power, she does not pursue the extreme way of comprehensive development as that of the early Qin Dynasty Practice.


    "Yes, if you precipitate again, you can refine the dominating spirit of zhenyuncang. Haven''t you ever tried the woman who dominates the realm?" Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    Looking at Zhenyuan, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was speechless. If he had nothing to do, he would come to tempt himself. Even the sage could not stand Zhenyuan''s temptation. If he wanted to have a body and a shape, the sage would sink.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, Zhen Yuan went to relax. At present, she is also in the precipitation stage. In addition, she doesn''t know about the undead scroll. Qin Chu didn''t bring the coffin into the undead scroll.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was some realization that people could not easily get in touch with the body of the evil saint. The ghost knew that the spirit of the evil saint was there. Once it met with his own body, it would be a big problem.


    After drinking tea and thinking for a while, Qin Chu went to accompany his wife and children. There was not much time left for him to face the overall situation. There were still a few years left before the chaos of the rules of the universe. At that time, the strong of the alien world would invade, and then he had to complete the breakthrough. Time could not give him the chance to grasp completely, but he had to take some risks and break through the wind Insurance.


    With his family, the early Qin Dynasty is the most relaxed. His wife and children are virtuous, his children are filial, his family and beauty are what he pursues. For him, what he lacks now is the stability of the environment.


    Qin Chu did not shut up, did not precipitate accompany, this let his several wives have some feeling, knew Qin Chu this is grasps the time to accompany the family!


    On this day, Qin went to Dahuang hall with Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing. Qin Zijun himself was in Dahuang hall.


    In the attic where he lived, Wu Wang, er Pang, Bai Yu and Qin Zijun came to the attic. That is to say, there were only four father and son in the attic, and Wu Wang, er Pang and Bai Yu.


    "Father, do you have something to tell me?" Qin Zijun looked at Qin Chu and asked.


    Looking at Qin Zijun, Qin Chu nodded, "yes, let the three of you come here and shout for your martial uncle and two uncles. As a father, you really have something to say. Next, as a father, you have to break through. It''s not refining the divine personality, but relying on self impact. It''s very difficult. So I have to explain some things to you clearly."


    "My father is invincible all over the world. There is nothing my father can''t do." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Ziyang all stood up.


    "Sit down, sit down! When you three are older and Ziyu is younger, you don''t yell at him. As a father, you don''t want to disturb your mother. Next, as a father, you break through. If you succeed, nothing happens. If anything bad happens, you don''t say anything. You just take your mother, aunts, brothers and sisters to leave heaven and go back to the lower world. Take good care of them. When you think you can fight in heaven again, elder martial brother, I have prepared some resources for you, such as master God, half step master level and one master level. " Qin Chu took out a storage ring and gave it to Wuwu. In addition, Qin Chu also gave it to ER Pang and Bai Yu. Wuwu was his only elder martial brother in the world. Er Pang and Bai Yu were his brothers, who he believed most.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? It''s not appropriate to do so. You are the backbone of all of us. You can hand over these resources to me after you have become the master of the environment. " Wuwu said.


    Bai Yu and ER Pang also got up and stepped back. They didn''t want to."Boss, don''t worry. We are brothers. When we need to, er pang can give up his life. No one can hurt my sister-in-law, nephew and niece in front of me." Two fat openings say.


    After thinking about it, Qin gave the resources in his hand to Qin Ziyang.


    "Sit down, everyone. I''m preparing for a rainy day. I''m not talking about the future. I''m the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Nothing can defeat me. " Qin Chu took several people to sit down.


    Then there was drinking and communication, but everyone''s mood was not high.


    After sitting in Dahuang hall, Qin Chu shouts master Huiyue to leave Dahuang hall and return to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. Then he takes master Huiyue into the world of sky burial coffin.


    "What do you have to say, my lord?" Master Huiyue looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "I''m going to make a breakthrough. Although I have confidence in myself, I want to tell you something. If I fail, I won''t arouse the power of the spirits in the sea of gods. On the contrary, I hope you will go the right way and don''t be the same as in the past." Looking at Huiyue master and Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have no ambivalence. If you are not here, you will be kind to your wife, childe and miss." Huiyue master knelt on the ground.


    Zhenyuan, who has been very skinny, kneels on one knee. She knows that Qin Chu is serious.

 Chapter 2786

    Qin Chu reached for Huiyue master and said, "I know you''ve changed. Your style and bearing are not the same as in the past. As long as you''ve survived this catastrophe, you''ll have a place in the future."


    "When you are with an adult, you feel the magnanimity, magnanimity and responsibility of an adult. Naturally, your subordinates have to learn." Huiyue said.


    "Don''t worry! Breakthrough and robbery should not be difficult for me. Maybe you still have to be suppressed by me. " Qin Chu smiles at Huiyue.


    Huiyue master took a breath, "maybe others, including adults, may think that I need freedom, but in fact, I am willing to do things around adults. I have no other pursuit."


    A month later, she was the master of her own attitude.


    After master Huiyue left, Qin Chu looked at Zhenyuan and said, "get up!"


    "Why did Huiyue get up and his subordinates have to kneel for a while more?" Zhenyuan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Because I don''t trust you the most." Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuan and said.


    "If the adult fails, kill Zhenyuan and let Zhenyuan go with the adult, so as not to worry. This is not a joke. My subordinates are serious." Zhenyuan said.


    Qin Chu had no choice but to smile, "don''t be angry. I have one more requirement for you than others, that is, never to be involved with foreign demons, and never stand opposite the Qin family. Our relationship is not clear. If you are an enemy of the Qin family, it is against human relations."


    "I wish you knew." Zhen Yuan says discontentedly.


    All told well, Qin Chu accompanied his wife for a few days. On this day, he left quietly. He didn''t want to worry about anyone, but Zhen Yuan, who had been paying attention to Qin Chu''s situation, followed him.


    Zhenyuan insisted on following him, and the early Qin Dynasty did not refuse. Would Zhenyuan threaten him?


    Qin Chu didn''t think so. Moreover, he had the means to control Zhenyuan. If Zhenyuan wanted to hurt him, he could kill him instantly, and Zhenyuan couldn''t be his robber.


    Riding the boat in the void, Qin Chu was on his way aimlessly. He wanted to leave Zhuque holy King City for some distance, and then shut up to break through. What he didn''t know was that soon after he left, several of his wives gathered together. They had already felt the situation in Qin Chu, but they didn''t explain it.


    "My husband didn''t want us to worry, so he didn''t tell us clearly, but Zhenyuan''s little wave hoof followed." Wu xinrou said.


    "She takes good care of her father. She follows him and serves him well." Qin Zilan said.


    "Let''s wait for his good news." Shangshuyu said that her heart is full of worries, but now she can''t say. The other sisters are the same, they are very worried about Qin Chu.


    In the other courtyard dominated by Gongyu, they play chess with Shang Qianmo.


    "Qin Chu left. This time, it''s a difficult time for him, and it''s also a difficult time for Tianjie and us. If he succeeds, at least he can carry on without collapse. If he can''t go through..." The master put down his chess pieces.


    "His efforts, his persistence, and the pressure he carries are distressing. It''s just that this can''t be replaced, and no one is qualified to replace it." Shang Qianmo''s face is full of heartache and pity.


    Master Kongyu nodded, "I''ve been watching him grow since I met him in the lower energy body. It''s not easy..."


    "During his absence, let''s guard here and our common home! I seem to be used to the small buildings in the middle of the lake. " Shang Qianmo puts down her chess pieces. She''s in a bad mood. She wants to follow Qin Chu, but she knows it''s not suitable. Qin Chu doesn''t want others to worry or disturb her.


    Shang Qianmo is gone, and the master of Gongyu is closed. Her mood is greatly affected. She is worried about the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and she is afraid.


    Riding the boat in the void, Qin Chu was thinking about things in his mind. He had confidence in himself, but he was also afraid of failure. His breakthrough was no longer his personal business. It involved the Qin family, the Holy Family of rosefinch, and the overall situation of heaven. Even if he made some arrangements, he was not at ease.


    "Adults don''t have pressure. When you come out from home, you don''t think about other things. The breakthrough is that no matter what, Zhenyuan is still around you." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, you did well this time." Qin Chu nods with a smile. Zhen Yuan is different from other women in character. She has strong charm and partial ways of doing things. However, it is undeniable that she is a simple person, not complicated and has no dark mind.


    "Adults know, this time we come out, as a tour, do not have any pressure." Zhen Yuan patted Qin Chu on the shoulder.


    "Look at you, where do you have the appearance of being subordinate? If my wife sees you, they can''t beat you to death, and they will despise you." Qin Chu pats Zhenyuan''s hand.


    "Ha ha! Don''t adults dare not let them see some things? " Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some helplessness. Zhenyuan''s words were innuendo. How could he not know? How dare he let his wife see him sleeping with Zhenyuan? That''s bullshit."You are more beautiful in pink skirt. Don''t wear dark one in the future. It''s not suitable for you." Qin Chu changed the topic. He thought Zhenyuan was more sunny and the clothes should be fresh.


    After more than 20 days on the road, Qin Chu came to daze, where there were few people. He thought it was a good place, so he stopped the boat.


    "Zhenyuan, we will live here for a while, and I will make a breakthrough here." After looking at the surrounding environment, Qin Chu released the fighting forces to explore the surrounding situation.


    Zhenyuan went to cut down trees and made tents with the early Qin Dynasty. The feeling of the real world and the cave treasure world is still different.


    Qin Chu was an old hand in making tents. When the tents were finished, Qin Chu spread animal skins, which were the skins of the lion dragon, the extremely high-end beast dominating the territory.


    "As soon as you put animal skin on the tent, it''s high-end." After feeling it, Zhen Yuan said.


    "Ha ha! Lion dragon is a wild beast and dominates the territory. Although it has been killed, we can''t deny its dignity. Its fur is spread in the tent by us. Isn''t it high-end? " With these words, Qin Chu set up a small tea table. Although he decided to break through, he should relax.


    "My Lord, try to roll over here?" Zhenyuan came up with an idea.


    In the following days, the early Qin Dynasty was always relaxing.


    After relaxing for half a month, Qin Chu started his breakthrough journey in the tent. He didn''t plan to wait any longer. Time didn''t allow him to practice until he had a perfect grasp. Moreover, there were few things in the world that he had a perfect grasp. If he had a 70% or 80% grasp, he could do them. Now he wanted to attack the dominating territory.

 Chapter 2787

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan made a breakthrough in meditation, so she went on a tour. The practitioner made a breakthrough, and she didn''t want to be close to others. Moreover, she also needed to go out on patrol to avoid some emergencies.


    In meditation, Qin Chu stabilized his mood, and at the same time checked the breakthrough resources he had prepared.


    Before the early Qin Dynasty, there were no resources to break through to the dominating realm, so we had to rely on lower level materials for hardtop. However, as the number of battles increased, more and more masters of dominating realm were killed, and his accumulation was enough, especially for the two battles with lion dragon and evil king.


    After fighting against the evil king and killing the evil king, the early Qin Dynasty obtained a Scrophularia Scrophularia at the master level, which he intended to use to break through this time. After killing the wild lion dragon, the early Qin Dynasty obtained the essence and blood of the lion dragon, which is the essence and blood of the master level. In addition, there is a special heart blood, which is more powerful.


    In addition to the blood essence of Scrophularia and lion dragon, there was a spring of life in the early Qin Dynasty. It can be said that this time he prepared very well. Although every breakthrough was very important to him and he could not afford to fail, this time it was even more different. It was not only his personal future, but also related to the overall situation of heaven.


    After stabilizing his mood for a period of time, and waiting for the Qi and blood to be completely stable, Qin Chu began his breakthrough journey. First, he ate some soft Qi and blood pills to make his body full of Qi and blood. Then he took out the essence and blood of lion dragon and absorbed it into his body.


    With the blood essence of lion dragon into the body, the breath of the early Qin Dynasty was not stable.


    Lion dragon is a wild beast with strong blood power. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was refining its essence and blood energy. The essence and blood energy had some resistance. In every drop of essence and blood, there were roaring empty shadows of lion dragon. They were fighting against the refining in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve killed your true body. How dare you fight? Town At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was a low roar, and the immortal energy burst out, which directly destroyed the will in the blood essence of lion dragon.


    It was a small episode for the early Qin Dynasty to continue to strengthen its body.


    His body was full of Qi and blood, which was very uncomfortable at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because it was to break through the momentum of his body.


    Suppress! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he suppressed the boiling Qi and blood in his body, and tried to control it so as not to let the energy of Qi and blood pass away and not to let his body be broken through. He let the boiling Qi and blood energy of dominating realm continuously soak his own Qi and blood, and let his flesh and blood transmute from half dominating realm.


    This is a kind of suffering. Fortunately, the early Qin Dynasty had to endure this kind of suffering in the past, so he could still insist on it. His body was not so good, and his will could not bear it.


    After touring around for a while, Zhen Yuan returns to the tent. However, in order not to affect the early Qin Dynasty, she doesn''t get close. She has a good relationship with the early Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t want to get too close to the early Qin Dynasty at this time and is misunderstood by the early Qin Dynasty. If she misunderstands, it''s hard to solve it.


    As time goes by, Qin Chu is struggling for a breakthrough in his body, and his state also begins to decline. He has been pressing the energy of dominating the realm, and does not let it burst his body. This is a consumption.


    Noticing the decline of Qin Chu''s state, Zhen Yuan is a little worried, but now she has nothing to do. She can''t help Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu, who is meditating with his knees crossed, also knows that he has encountered difficulties. If he continues to endure like this, he will consume a lot. Even if he succeeds in breaking through, he will lose the ability to survive. The main reason is that the blood essence of lion dragon is too violent, which requires him to waste energy and energy to suppress.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu didn''t plan to go on like this. If he could make a breakthrough, it would be very difficult for him to survive. Now this situation can only be a fight.


    After the decision was made, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty was in operation, turning the battle separation out of the sky burial coffin world, and controlling the sky burial coffin to take off. Next, he needed to sprint with all his strength, and needed the support of the battle separation and sky burial coffin.


    After the battle separation and burial coffin were ready, the soul power of the early Qin Dynasty turned out the blood of the lion dragon, which is the purest blood of the lion dragon, and also took out the Scrophularia. Then he opened his mouth like a long whale to drink water and inhaled the blood and Scrophularia into his body.


    As the early Qin Dynasty absorbed the blood essence and Scrophularia Scrophularia from the lion dragon''s heart into his body, his body was like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, and the energy rolled up, and his body could not stand it.


    At the critical time, the field of blood in the early Qin Dynasty was confined and suppressed towards him; the energy in the coffin fell down on him like a waterfall, which helped him stabilize his body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the Qi and blood in the body were running with all one''s strength, and the golden rosefinch energy body appeared behind him. The golden rosefinch energy body was constantly chirping, which was the sign that the Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty was running to the limit.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to absorb the spring of life into his body, but he found that Scrophularia also had the effect of repairing his body, so he didn''t move the spring of life.


    Zhenyuan''s palms are sweating. She knows that the most critical moment of Qin''s breakthrough is to launch the final charge. If she can''t survive, she will fail.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, he had already become a blood man. The interior of his body was overturned, and the surface of his body was constantly cracked, which was repaired and then cracked again and again.


    Zhenyuan''s heart trembled, not to mention a breakthrough, even if it was a battle, she didn''t see so fierce.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was rigid, and he had to survive. Gradually, his body was numb. Except for the Dantian and Shenhai, other parts were full of holes, and his consciousness was gradually blurred, and he was going to sink."My Lord, if you want to fight against heaven, you must fight to the end and never give up. Be sober, be sober!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was unable to carry it, the undead scroll in his God sea trembled, and the sound of the spirit also came into his God sea.


    "Ah When Qin Chu woke up, he only had white bone arms stretched out, and then roared. He couldn''t give up. His wife and children were waiting for him to go back. He could imagine his wife''s eyes looking forward to his return.


    With the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, the energy in his body was running wildly again, and the split flesh and blood were reunited towards his body.


    Hum!


    With the resistance of the early Qin Dynasty, the holy bone in his chest area trembled and entered the dominating realm first. After the holy bone successfully entered the dominating realm, a chain reaction appeared. With the holy bone as the core, the bodies of the early Qin Dynasty entered the dominant state, and the dilapidated bodies began to recover.


    As the sky darkens, the clouds begin to gather. At this time, Zhenyuan breathes out a breath. She knows that the early Qin Dynasty has passed the first level and has successfully broken through it. Then comes the second level of thunder robbery. Only when she has passed the trial of thunder robbery in the way of heaven, can she enter the dominating realm.


    Knowing that time did not wait, the early Qin Dynasty began to adjust and recover quickly, using the Scrophularia energy in his body to recover himself.


    He felt that he was short of heat. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he drank some life spring water. Undead scroll spirit was right. He had to fight to the end and never give up until the last moment.

 Chapter 2788

    The beginning of Qin Dynasty is now seizing the time. He should get familiar with the new realm as soon as possible and recover himself as soon as possible, otherwise the next thunder robbery will be very difficult to pass.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he meditated under the clouds to stabilize his state and recover himself. His battle separation and destruction of the flame body all appeared. He was ready to carry the thunder robbery for me for a while and buy me some time.


    Zhenyuan retreated a little distance. She felt the terror of thunder robbery in heaven and didn''t dare to get too close.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the state of his body recovered very quickly. He was the master of his body, so he had no ability to recover. In addition, there was the energy of Scrophularia and life spring in his body, which were the best materials to repair his body.


    Every inch of time is worth every inch of money. Time is particularly important for the early Qin Dynasty. However, the thunder and lightning disaster did not give him too much time. An hour later, the clouds gathered together. With a shock that affected tens of thousands of miles, the thunder and lightning began to smash. At this time, the fighting and flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty broke away.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts: holding the Zhenwu stele promoted by the emperor in the left hand, fighting the sword in the right hand, destroying the flame, and holding the flame sword in the body. They began to attack the thunder robbers of the heavenly way. Their existence was for the emperor, and they had to serve him at all costs. If necessary, they could sacrifice for the emperor, which was a subsidiary responsibility.


    Qin Chu, who was meditating and healing, knew that the situation was urgent, and that the division of battle and the destruction of flame body could help him carry the thunder, but it was still limited. At the critical moment, he still needed to carry it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, every break through of thunder robbery was very adverse. This time, the dominating thunder robbery was even more terrifying. Zhenyuan retreated again and again, because she couldn''t bear the aftereffects of thunder.


    When the fifth wave of thunder disaster arrived, it turned into a group of thunder. The battle division and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty began to fight over the early Qin Dynasty. They resisted the thunder disaster for the early Qin Dynasty, and the leaked lightning energy was also carried by the burial coffin. He was a secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty, and the spirit was born because of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The plundering clouds rolled and thunder and lightning roared down, just like the end of the world. The energy surged and made the robes of the early Qin Dynasty "crash".


    Hurry up, hurry up. Qin Chu was a little anxious. He knew that he couldn''t carry the fighting separation and the flame energy for a long time. He still wanted him to do it, but now he hasn''t recovered.


    The thunder robbery continued. Fortunately, in the early Qin Dynasty, benzun''s advance was successful. The fighting power of his battle separation and destruction flame body was rising. The battle separation was the peak of the half step dominating realm, and the destruction flame body was the real dominating realm just like benzun.


    Zhenyuan Jade''s hand is clenched, her hand is full of sweat, she is worried, but there is no way, can only look at.


    When the ninth wave of thunder comes, the battle and flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty can''t bear it. Those who are bombarded by thunder and lightning fall from the sky. They take pills and refine Xianjing, and they can''t withstand the violent thunder and robbery. After all, they are not the real masters and lack strength.


    The division of battle and the energy of fire couldn''t stand it. The emperor of early Qin got up and grabbed the coffin. After that, a fierce smash directly scattered the aftereffects of the ninth wave of lightning.


    A moment later, the tenth wave of thunder and lightning came and attacked the early Qin Dynasty.


    With his left hand waving the coffin and his right hand killing the evil sword, the early Qin Dynasty began to fight against Lei Jie.


    Thunder and lightning wave after wave, do not give Qin Chu any time to rest, Qin Chu is eating pills to fight, he was injured when breaking through, his own state is lacking, now we must try to keep the state.


    The tenth wave, ten thunder robberies.


    The tenth wave, the thunderbolt.


    The twelfth wave, the destruction of thunder


    After the 12th wave of thunder was robbed, the state of the early Qin Dynasty declined, the corners of the mouth bleeding, and there were some injuries in the body, including the breakthrough injury and lightning injury.


    The looting clouds didn''t disperse. The thunder looting in the early Qin Dynasty was more than that.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of God and spirit all broke out to fight against the thunder robbery.


    The 13th wave of thunder robberies dispersed. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they fell to the ground. The power of Shenyuan and Shenhun were all exhausted, and there were many injuries in the body, but the clouds did not disperse.


    Qin Chu looked up at the sky. The thunder robbery in heaven really wanted to kill him. He had no pity at all.


    "My Lord!" Zhen Yuan, worried, gets up and runs towards Qin Chu. His eyes are full of tears. At this time, Qin Chu is miserable. He is dressed in a casual white robe, infected by blood and scorched by thunder and lightning. He can''t see his true colors.


    "Go back!" Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu roared. He knew that Zhenyuan was looking for death when he came here. Zhenyuan was killed when he came here because of this degree of thunder robbery. Moreover, there was thunder robbery in heaven. No one could interfere except the person who was robbing.


    "How are you, my lord?" Zhen Yuan stops and reaches for the area where Qin Chu is.


    "If I fall, I''ll go back and tell my family, let them leave heaven, and you, too, have a good life." He left a word to Zhen Yuan. Qin Chu looked up at the sky. Heaven''s will was as ruthless as a sword. Today, he wanted to kill him. He was not willing to. He would not be killed.


    The fourteenth wave of thunder came. The early Qin Dynasty continued to fight with the burial coffin and the sword of killing evil, even though he didn''t have much power to attack.Half of the fourteenth wave of thunder was robbed, and the right arm of Qin Chu''s sword was destroyed by lightning. A moment later, the left arm of Qin Chu''s sword was also destroyed by lightning.


    The body hit by thunder and lightning fell to the ground without arms. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he landed on his head and asked himself to sit up. Then he crossed his knees to do a good job and endured the baptism of thunder.


    The tears in Zhenyuan''s eyes are blurred. Will the people she likes and cares about be annihilated by the thunder of heaven? She didn''t want to!


    Qin Chu looks up at the sky. He doesn''t move. If he can''t fight back, he can carry it. In the words of immortal scroll, he will never give up until the last moment. He is Qin Chu. He is invincible. Even if he is dead, he can''t lower his head.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning still roared down. The area where the early Qin Dynasty was located was surrounded by thunder and lightning. Zhenyuan could not see the early Qin Dynasty because of the depression on the ground.


    The time of a cup of tea passed, and it was robbed by the fourteenth wave of thunder who had scattered half of the power in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhenyuan goes to the pit and finds the early Qin Dynasty as a piece of burnt black wood.


    At this time of the early Qin Dynasty, there was no human form and no breath.


    "My Lord!" Zhen Yuan slaps the coke on Qin Chu, but Qin Chu has no response.


    The cloud in the sky just stopped and became still, as if everything was still.


    Not long after, it began to rain in the sky.


    The rain splashed down, adding a desolation to the space.

 Chapter 2789

    Zhen Yuan holds the blackened Qin Chu to the pit. She doesn''t know what to do. She can''t tell whether Qin Chu is alive or dead. If the early Qin Dynasty falls, the hijacking clouds should be dispersed; if the early Qin Dynasty is not dead, the post hijacking energy should appear, but now what is this? Rain, is this crying for Qin Chu?


    Zhen Yuan is holding Qin Chu in the rain. I don''t know how long, maybe it''s a cup of tea time, maybe it''s half an hour. There is a flame on Qin Chu.


    The appearance of the flame shocked Zhen Yuan. She let go of Qin Chu and retreated. Qin Chu''s rosefinch flaming flame is the fire of destruction, and she can''t bear it.


    With Zhen Yuan''s retreat, the flame on Qin Chu''s body burns up, and the black scab on his body is burned, but the power of Qi and blood in the scab returns to Qin Chu''s body.


    Then a chain reaction appeared. In the surrounding space, the flesh and blood of Qin Chu''s body sputtered out, and the generated Qi and blood energy began to return. For example, in the area where Qin Chu''s arm was shot down, the Qi and blood energy of that area appeared, and then gathered towards Qin Chu''s body.


    The golden rosefinch energy body appeared over the body of the early Qin Dynasty. The rosefinch energy body kept singing. With its singing, the flame on the body of the early Qin Dynasty became more and more prosperous.


    "Rosefinch nirvana, this is the fire of Nirvana!" Zhenyuan murmurs in a low voice. She knows the word "rosefinch Nirvana". According to the legend, the mighty rosefinch is immortal. Every calamity will be reborn, that is, rosefinch nirvana. Isn''t the early Qin Dynasty reborn?


    The scorched scab was burned off, and the body of early Qin Dynasty appeared, but it was incomplete. His incomplete body was constantly repaired in the fire, and the cloud of robbery in the air was dispersed. After the disaster, the energy decreased and he landed towards the body.


    At this time, the vision of divine presence appeared, the lotus flowers whirled all over the sky, and the golden light rose on the ground.


    Lotus is holy, golden and noble. The holy and noble atmosphere is full of heaven and earth. However, there is a trace of tragic charm in this holy and noble vision of divine presence, which is unyielding and tragic!


    Zhenyuan is distressed. She knows that all the people who know Qin Chu will be distressed when they see the scene of Qin Chu''s robbery. She really feels the suffering Qin Chu has suffered. She also knows that Qin Chu is alive, but it''s not easy to live this time. She is doomed to die. Therefore, there is a tragic breath in the vision. This breath is the real feedback of Qin Chu''s suffering.


    "Alive! I wish I were alive Zhenyuan wipes her eyes. She sees the whole process of Qin''s early robbery. She lost half her life? In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it almost fell completely.


    Shenlin vision spread in all directions with the early Qin Dynasty as the center, and soon came to the area of Zhuque holy King City. Because of the fire of inheritance and the close relationship between fate, the aura of Qi above Zhuque holy King City turned into Zhuque virtual shadow and roamed in the air.


    The small building in the middle of the lake is boiling. At this time, there is a divine presence, or is there a strong divine presence? It shows that the early Qin Dynasty was successful.


    Shangshuyu and others shed tears. They were affected by the special charm of the divine presence. They were close to the early Qin Dynasty, and they felt the same about some things.


    "He succeeded, but there is a special charm in this vision, which should be a true portrayal of the scene of the robbery." Shang Qianmo looks up and breathes. She doesn''t want her tears to flow out.


    "Mother, it''s my father who made it, isn''t it?" Qin Zixuan held her mother shiqingfei''s arm and asked.


    "The vision of God''s presence is so strong that only your father can move this heaven. It should be a success." Shi Qingfei nodded.


    Qin Lingxiao went to the small building in the middle of the lake, and the high-rise buildings of Dahuang hall also went to the small building in the middle of the lake. The vision of God''s presence was strong. They knew it had something to do with the early Qin Dynasty.


    "We have experienced the thunder disaster of the dominating realm, so we can be sure that this is the divine presence vision of the dominating level. Even if the early Qin Dynasty did not come back, we can be sure that this divine presence vision is his and has his breath of life." Facing Qin Lingxiao and others with expectant eyes, the master of prison feather opens his mouth.


    After that, master Gongyu went back to her courtyard. Her mood was affected by the vision of divine presence. She was worried and uncomfortable.


    Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake didn''t celebrate because the early Qin Dynasty didn''t come back, so the celebration had to wait until the early Qin Dynasty came back.


    On the Bank of daze, the early Qin Dynasty has been bathed in the light of the fire and is recovering. Zhenyuan is at ease. If the early Qin Dynasty is not dead, it doesn''t matter how many injuries people suffer. It''s good if people don''t die. If they are injured, they can recover.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had been recovering himself in the fire of rosefinch.


    Three months later, Qin did not move, half a year later, Qin did not move


    Although she was a little puzzled, Zhenyuan was waiting all the time. When Qin Chu was alive, she was not worried.


    Time slipped away. Two years later, Qin Chu was still motionless in the fire, and his body was completely recovered. Because there was no clothes, Zhen Yuan could see Qin Chu clearly, but Qin Chu kept his eyes closed and didn''t open them.


    Zhenyuan also clearly felt the breath of the early Qin Dynasty, and the realm was the dominant realm.


    "Recover! As long as we break through, there will be no problem. " Drinking tea, Zhen Yuan said to himself.


    Two years later, Qin Chu didn''t come back. The Qin family of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, who belong to Shang Qianmo, master Gongyu, Qin Lingxiao and dahuangdian, are worried. Fortunately, shangshuyu has the soul crystal of Qin Chu in his hand, which can prove that Qin Chu is well. Otherwise, they can''t help looking for someone.The third year passed and the beginning of Qin did not come back. The fourth year passed and there was no news of the beginning of Qin.


    Zhenyuan has been by daze all the time. With Qin Chu bathed in the fire, she can feel the momentum and breath of Qin Chu getting stronger and stronger. She just doesn''t move, only the flames around her body.


    One day in the fifth year, with a fierce burning of the rosefinch flame, Qin Chu got up.


    After getting up, Qin Chu waved his left hand and took the rosefinch flame back to his body. Then he took out his underwear and robes and put them on.


    "My lord?" Zhen Yuan reaches in front of Qin Chu and shakes her hand in front of him. When she gets up, Qin Chu doesn''t speak to her. She is afraid that Qin Chu will be fooled by thunder and won''t know her.


    "What for?" Qin Chu reaches out and pats Zhenyuan''s hand.


    "Who am I?" He opened his mouth.


    "You''re not Zhenyuan, are you a ghost? Help me with my hair Qin Chu took out his overlord''s crown and handed it to Zhen Yuan. Before, he had no fighting power. He put away the secret treasure, hair crown and weapons.


    Hearing Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan''s stone falls to the ground. Qin Chu is not stupid.


    Zhen Yuan helps Qin Chu to bundle his hair and put on the crown of hegemony. Qin Chu is on fire and gets some lion dragon meat to roast.


    "Take a rest, I will break through the Shenyuan force." After a bite of lion dragon meat, Qin Chu said.


    "Don''t you go home and have a look?" Zhenyuan is a little puzzled. After five years, isn''t Qin Chu in a hurry to go home?


    "It''s only a few months. It''s nothing. They won''t be in a hurry." Qin Chu shook his head.


    A few months Zhenyuan was stunned. How about five years!

 Chapter 2790

    I noticed that the idea of breaking through shenyuanli was very strong in the early Qin Dynasty. Anyway, it was not too late for Zhenyuan to say anything.


    It took five years to recover and complete Nirvana and rebirth. The accumulation of Shenyuan power in the early Qin Dynasty was also extremely rich. After a month''s repair, the early Qin Dynasty began to make a breakthrough.


    Because he already had the realm of domination in his body, it was not difficult for him to break through the Shenyuan force in the early Qin Dynasty, and it was not very difficult for him to survive the robbery. Because in the physical realm, the early Qin Dynasty was the master of combat power, so it was no problem.


    After the thunder disaster, he saw the visions of God''s presence all over the sky and collected the energy after the disaster. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the stable state of meditation in the world of sky burial coffin. He also needed to refine the energy after the disaster.


    Seeing that Qin Chu went to the seclusion, Zhen Yuan was helpless. Didn''t Qin Chu really know that five years had passed? She thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty should have forgotten the time, or else it should be urgent, but she thinks it''s nothing. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has made a breakthrough successfully, and has passed the thunder disaster, and the vision of God''s presence appears. Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake should know it, and she won''t worry much. Now the beginning of Qin Dynasty should also precipitate itself, and the state just after the breakthrough is not very stable.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan is relaxing herself. In the past five years, her precipitation effect is also very significant. If she precipitates again, she can refine the divine spirit that Qin Chu gave her, which was captured from Zhen yuncang.


    Staying in the world of burying coffin, the early Qin Dynasty is in a stable state. After dealing with the tent, Zhenyuan enters the world of burying coffin and continues to precipitate. The early Qin Dynasty is already in the dominant state. If she doesn''t work hard, she can''t keep up with the rhythm of the early Qin Dynasty and will become a vase that can only accompany her to sleep.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced day and night. He was the master of the body, the master of the Shenyuan power, and the feeling of strength made him comfortable. Would zhenyuhuang fight? That''s good. He was beaten by zhenyuhuang before. Qin Chu thinks that he won''t fight any more. He has the strength to challenge zhenyuhuang.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no concept of time. He refined the post disaster energy and felt his own improvement. In the state of improvement, he entered a state of selflessness. So was Zhen Yuan. She polished herself with all her strength and forgot the time. They were both trying to improve.


    Zhu quesheng King City, Huzhong Xiaozhu, we see the second master level God presence vision, the heart is more solid, we all feel that early Qin is coming back..


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he had been practicing in seclusion, stabilizing the realm and refining the post disaster energy. He did not forget the great crisis in the heaven. He calculated the time, but the important point was that his world lacked five years of Nirvana and rebirth, and there was some time deviation.


    In the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan''s closed pass, a few years later, suddenly one day, the sky became dark, nine stars appeared in the void, and then a dazzling white rainbow flew through the void.


    The nine stars in a row and the white rainbow in the sky appeared, but the early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan didn''t know that their mind was in the process of cultivation.


    There is no movement in the sky burial coffin. Normally, the spirit of the sky burial coffin should find this special phenomenon. However, this period is also a special time for the sky burial coffin. In the early Qin Dynasty, he was attacked and baptized by the thunder. While repairing the damage, he also studied his own promotion.


    Half a year later, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass, and his cultivation realm was very mellow.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan stopped her cultivation, and she was ready to break through.


    "It''s been three years. It''s four years since we left the city. It''s time for us to go back. You don''t have to worry about your breakthrough. It''s OK in the holy city of rosefinch. I can protect the road for you. " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, we didn''t come out four years ago. When you broke through, you were injured and reborn in the fire. It took more than five years, that is to say, we left zhuqisheng for nine years." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan began to correct what she wanted to say before Qin Chu''s shenyuanli broke through, but Qin Chu was eager to break through, so she didn''t say it.


    "Nine years Are you sure you remember correctly? " Qin Chu''s face changed.


    Zhen Yuan nodded, "the adult was seriously injured before, and the recovery time is five years. My subordinates have long wanted to tell the adult, but the adult is worried about the breakthrough of shenyuanli."


    "It''s broken. It''s time for the chaos of the world rules. Let''s go back quickly." After listening to Zhen Yuan''s words, Qin Chu was a little worried. He left five years for himself, but it was occupied by the recovery stage of his rebirth.


    Some anxious early Qin Dynasty, released the void, and the flying boat headed for the Zhuque holy King City.


    On the way, Qin Chu inquired about the Qi Ling Qin official who buried the coffin in heaven. Qin Guan said that he was in the process of repairing and promoting recently, but the time will not be bad. The time Qin Chu left Zhuque holy King City was indeed nine years.


    "It''s a bit delayed. There''s no arrangement for the war. I hope that elder prisoner Yu and aunt Shang are already dealing with it." Drinking tea, Qin Chu said his worries.


    "Don''t worry too much. They are masters of the realm of cultivation. After the storm, some things will be arranged in advance." Zhen Yuan says to Qin Chu that she is very happy. No matter how difficult or how dangerous it is, Qin Chu has taken a key step in her life. She has become the master of the realm and is at the top of the cultivator. With Qin Chu''s ability of leaping over the ranks, she can''t do anything about it.The small building in the middle of the lake was dominated by the Qin family, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu. It did not wait until the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the arrival of the nine stars and the white rainbow.


    We all know that the world of heaven and earth has entered a period of chaotic rules. The world of heaven and earth evil, the world of heaven and earth evil, and the world of ancestral demons are all about to start. But at this time, we have no news from the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You don''t have to worry. After the thunder disaster in the early Qin Dynasty, it should be that the cultivation level of the body and shenyuanli has reached the dominating level. He will find special phenomena and come back. Now what we have to do is to deploy and prepare for the battle." Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    "Yes, we''ll make arrangements and wait for Qin Chu to come back. Xianyu and yu''er, you take the Qin family to leave and go to the lower boundary to avoid. This war will certainly affect a lot, and Zhu quesheng will bear the brunt of it. " Master Gongyu looks at long Xianyu and Shangshu Yu. Qin Chu has been paying for heaven. She can''t let Qin Chu''s family risk.


    "Master, don''t worry. Lingxiao clan leader has arranged a retreat route for us. If there is a crisis, we will retreat. It won''t affect anything." Long Xianyu said that Qin Chu didn''t come back, and she didn''t want to leave. She had asked other people in the Qin family before, and they had to wait for Qin Chu to come back.


    "It''s good to have a retreat route. Let''s prepare for war." Long Xianyu nodded.


    Sometimes, things are not the same as expected. Shang Qianmo and others didn''t wait for Qin Chu to come back, but they waited for Zhen Yuhuang to show up with his men.


    Zhen Yuhuang with ten thousand demons appear in the periphery of Zhuque Holy Island, she is intercepted by the destruction of Zhuque holy city.


    "Let Qin Chu get out, or I will kill you today." Armed with a long gun, Zhen Yuhuang, wearing a gold rimmed white skirt, spoke.

 Chapter 2791

    Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu come out and confront zhenyuhuang.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Looking at Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu, Zhen Yuhuang''s eyes are full of murders. Over the years, all she thinks about is killing the early Qin Dynasty. Is she the emperor''s destiny? She thinks it''s a shame. She gets angry when she thinks of the name of the early Qin Dynasty. How can she tolerate having a man in her body?


    "It''s nothing to do with you coming out at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, though you don''t have any means." Shang Qianmo opens her mouth. She knows that she is not Zhen Yuhuang''s opponent, but she won''t retreat. She is the master of the white tiger saints. She is the face of the white tiger saints. She can fight to death, but she can''t lose responsibility.


    "Half step Supreme Even if you are supreme, don''t think about threatening us. There''s no need to say some cruel words. " Master Gongyu stands beside Shang Qianmo. Over the years, they get along well with each other and have deep feelings. Moreover, it''s a matter of heaven. She can''t stand to retreat. She is the master and has her own dignity.


    "Two cheap women, do you really feel that success is the master, so you can walk horizontally? Surrender, you have a way to live; do not surrender, die! " Zhen Yuhuang''s spear is raised. She is angry. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the tortoise shrinks. The two women who dominate the world disobey her. In the world of ten thousand demons, which one dares to question her?


    "Ha ha! What you said is really interesting. It seems that you are not a woman. But I heard that you are the destiny of the empress. Don''t think that it''s impossible for a king to come to the world. The rules of heaven don''t allow you. " Shang Qianmo opened his mouth to accept Zhen Yuhuang, using the word of the early Qin Dynasty, the hen sichen!


    "You die!" Zhen Yuhuang is angry. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was scolded. Now Shang Qianmo also scolds her. He really doesn''t take her seriously.


    Angry Zhen Yuhuang, waving a long gun, a spear awn flies out towards the rosefinch destruction barrier.


    Zhuque destroys the great barrier. It''s hard for the practitioners to break through it. But zhenyuhuang is too strong. Her spear makes a hole in the great barrier, and then rushes in.


    When she rushes to the border of Zhuque''s destruction, Zhen Yuhuang goes to kill Shang Qianmo. If she doesn''t find the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she first kills Shang Qianmo and humiliates her, and then occupies the holy city of Zhuque. She doesn''t believe that Qin Chu won''t come out. If she didn''t come out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she would kill some people in the holy King City of rosefinch every day until the beginning of Qin Dynasty came out. If she killed the beginning of Qin Dynasty, her fate would not change again, nor would it become the fate of the emperor and empress who humiliated her.


    The battle begins, and the shadow of white tiger appears behind Shang Qianmo. She knows that today is the key battle. Maybe she will fall, but she must show the momentum of white tiger saint and show her own style. Even if she falls, she can live in some people''s hearts.


    It''s the same with the master of Gongyu. She can''t shrink back at the critical moment, and she doesn''t have to. The high level of the zhuquesheng clan, the core of the baihusheng clan, and the elite of the dahuangdian are all in the zhuquesheng palace. If she doesn''t, the whole situation of the heaven will collapse.


    The fight started, just over the city of the holy king of rosefinch.


    Zhen Yuhuang is too strong. Every wave of her spear will repel Shang Qianmo and Gongyu.


    There is no one who practices half step in the supreme realm in endless years. He is the highest realm among the known practitioners.


    Shang Qianmo and Gongyu are the masters of Luo skirt, but they fight to the death. When they are attacked, they will rush back to fight. They fight bravely and bravely. They fight for the land they protect with their lives.


    Blood is flying, falling from the air.


    "Princess, prepare to retreat! Qin Shi, carry out the final plan! " After explaining to Shangshu Yu and Qin Shi, Qin Lingxiao takes action. He is the master of half step, and his cultivation level is not enough, but he is the head of Zhuque Saint clan. Now he has to fight.


    The battle was very fierce. For fear of destroying the heaven and being attacked by the enemy, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo tore up the heaven barrier and entered the void. Then zhenyuhuang and Qin Lingxiao entered one after another.


    "Mother, why hasn''t your father come back yet? They can''t stand it. " Qin Zilan shed tears. Shang Qianmo and Gongyu are so miserable. The relationship between her and the two elders is excellent.


    "Your father must have been delayed by something. When he comes back, the whole situation will be stable." Wu xinrou holds her daughter''s shoulder and retreats. She knows that she has to. Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu can''t hold on for long. The Qin family, the Zhuque family, and other forces are going to retreat. Let alone the overall strength of Tianjie people and horses, now no one can resist Zhen Yuhuang, and the overall situation is about to collapse.


    When Qin Shi, Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu arranged for the troops to retreat, the void broke, and then three figures fell out and fell to the ground.


    It was Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master and Qin Lingxiao who all lost. The gap in realm could not be made up by group warfare.


    With the weapon leaning on the ground, Shang Qianmo stood up, and she also took the master of prisoner feather to stand up, and she would die standing up, which is her pride as the master and the head of the white tiger Saint clan.


    "The mantis arm is a chariot, and you deserve it?" Zhen Yuhuang points a long gun at Shang Qianmo and Gongyu.


    "Is it a great honor for half step supremacy to defeat us in dominating the territory? You are better than us, but we just don''t like you After wiping the corners of her mouth, Shang Qianmo looks at Zhen Yuhuang with disdain. She is unconvinced. She loses because she doesn''t have enough realm."Ha ha! I''m better than you. I''m half step supreme, but you''re not. So it''s you who fail. Next, I''ll command all the people in the world to be the only queen in the world. " After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, Zhen Yuhuang smiles. She is a winner and can act like a winner.


    Shang Qianmo turned his head and looked at the master of Gongyu, "Gongyu, we had little communication in the past, but recently we got along very happily. Next, let''s fight to the death! We have company on the way to huangquan. "


    "Good! We''ll go for it, and the result doesn''t matter to us any more. We''ll fight as hard as we can. " Prisoner feather master nodded, the situation to this extent, also only fight to death.


    The fight starts again. Master Kongyu and Shang Qianmo lose both ways, but it''s useless. The gap between them is too big.


    A moment later, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master were defeated again, and they had no fighting power.


    "If you humiliate me, you will die!" Zhen Yu Huang Jiao scolds a, the long gun in the hand stabs toward the chest of business thousand mo.


    Looking at the gun in front of her, Shang Qianmo smiles. She suddenly finds herself regretting


    At this critical moment, the space barrier in front of Shang Qianmo''s body is broken, a white hand appears, grabs the blade of Zhen Yuhuang''s long gun, controls Zhen Yuhuang''s long gun, and can''t move forward one more point.


    With the appearance of this hand, Qin Chu walked out of the space crack. There was no energy fluctuation on him, but it limited Zhen Yuhuang''s attack on Shang Qianmo!

 Chapter 2792

    Zhen Yuhuang is holding the handle of the gun. Qin Chu''s left hand holds the tip of the gun and controls the front stab of the gun.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. What do you brag with others? A great sense of accomplishment? " With a shake of his left hand, the early Qin Dynasty retreated Zhen Yuhuang. Then with the help of anti earthquake force, he took Shang Qianmo and Gongyu to the safe area, and Qin Lingxiao retreated.


    Taking Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master to a safe place, Qin Chu took out the internal medicine and Qi blood pill and gave them to them, "elder, aunt Shang, I came back late and hurt you. The next thing is for me. Zhenyuan, take care of them. "


    With these words, the early Qin dynasty turns Zhenyuan out of the sky burial coffin world and asks Zhenyuan to take care of the injured Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master. He will take over the next battle. He is very glad that he came back in time.


    On the way back, Qin Chu was anxious because he was seriously injured when he broke through and missed five years. He was afraid of something and was on his way as fast as he could.


    He was close to the holy king of rosefinch, and found that there was a battle. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went into the void and saved Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu by surprise. What he worried most was that his own people would fall into the hands of the enemy, which would be very troublesome. Now he did it, which was similar to what he expected, and he finally made up for the time he missed Help. Of course, the premise to achieve this is that he has a high level of body, and he has the field of blood to suppress his own breath, which is not found by Zhen Yuhuang.


    "You finally show up!" Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth. Her eyes are shocked when she looks at Qin Chu, because Qin Chu is the master of the world. Just now, she is in the downwind after fighting for strength. You know, she has promoted her body state to the master of the world some time ago.


    "Finally? It''s like I''m hiding from you. You''re not qualified! " Qin Chu snorted coldly. He also felt Zhen Yuhuang''s progress. Before, her body strength was not as strong as it is now.


    "If I kill you, you won''t talk too much." Waving a long gun, Zhen Yuhuang will kill Qin Chu.


    With a wave of his arm, he tore a hole in the world barrier. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered into the void. He could not let the battle hurt the heaven. Moreover, he entered the dominating realm for a short time and lacked energy control. Fighting with Zhen Yuhuang in the heaven, he would lose too much if he wanted to distract and control the sputtering energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she entered into the chaos of the void, and Zhen Yuhuang also chased into the chaos of the void. The purpose of her coming to the heaven is to occupy the heaven, find the emperor''s cave, and achieve the supreme realm. But there is another premise, that is, to kill Qin Chu. She doesn''t want to be the empress of the emperor, and she doesn''t want to be oppressed by men.


    In the chaos of the void, the Qin Dynasty drew out the evil killing sword. After the twelve series of destruction territory was released, he fought with zhenyuhuang. Zhenyuhuang''s body was the master of the territory, and he was not afraid of it. When he came to the road of cultivation, he just relied on the hard battle to eat. What was the same state of his body? He has the power of blood. Zhenyuhuang is an alien demon. Is his blood just as strong? Then he also cultivated the divine power and the immortality!


    Ding!


    With a hard touch of the weapon, Zhen Yuhuang was repulsed, which was far away from Qin Chu. This made her cold eyes add coldness, and she suffered a loss. That is to say, even if her body entered the domination, she was not as hard as this man? She couldn''t accept the result.


    The angry Zhen Yuhuang waves her long gun and starts to attack madly. After her body is promoted to the dominating realm, her shooting skills are also advanced. The Dragon devil''s shooting skills trained in Dacheng realm kill Qin Chu fiercely, and at the same time summon energy to fight separately. It is the most important thing for her to solve the problem of Qin Chu in the world of heaven, but she doesn''t regard Qin Chu as her biggest opponent. She thinks her real opponent is mo Wudao in the world of heaven evil, the demon master of the ancestral demon world, and the leader of other big worlds. But now she is defeated by Qin Chu in the first battle of the world of heaven.


    Seeing that zhenyuhuang exerts energy separation, the battle separation and flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty appear, go to meet zhenyuhuang''s energy separation.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the master could fight beyond the ranks, and his two separate bodies could also fight beyond the ranks. His combat separate body was flesh and blood, which had many advantages over the energy separate body. Compared with the energy separate body of other practitioners, his destructive flame body had more advantages. The rosefinch burning flame, which contained the will to destroy, could burn energy, which could be said to be the essence of the energy separate body Nemesis.


    In the void turbulence, the two regiments were fighting fiercely. There was a sound of weapon handover and energy impact.


    "Zhenyuan, you tear up the world barrier and show us the battle. We can''t miss such a battle." Shang Qianmo, who recovered some blood color on his face, said to Zhenyuan.


    They are high-end practitioners. Naturally, they don''t want to miss the peak duel of the top practitioners. Moreover, they are worried about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. The victory or defeat of the early Qin Dynasty is the victory or defeat of heaven.


    Zhenyuan tore the world barrier, but she didn''t take Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master into the void. It was her energy release that prevented the closure of the world barrier and let everyone watch the battle. She couldn''t let Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master in crisis. The most important thing was that she couldn''t let Qin Chu be distracted. Now you can watch the battle.


    In the chaos of the void, the two regiments are engaged in fierce fighting. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang did not evade the battle in terms of tactical choice, that is, they killed fiercely. Each of them knew that the battle between them affected the overall situation. It was useless to see the real strength. They all had their subordinates behind them. Who fought, who avoided the battle, the people behind them I can''t run.What''s the first thing he''s been pursuing in the early years of Qin''s war? What he pursues is to enter the dominating realm, to resist and suppress zhenyuhuang, to give stability to heaven and his family. Now he has achieved the first point and resisted zhenyuhuang, but he has not yet achieved the suppression. Whether he can suppress and gain the upper hand still needs fighting. His unique skill has not been used yet.


    Zhen Yuhuang and Qin Chu are in a completely different state of mind. Her body breaks through to the dominant state and her strength has been greatly improved. She can''t win Qin Chu, and she has no advantage now. She can''t accept this. Is her life style really empress''s life style and soft when she meets the emperor''s life style? Is it a foil? She''s not willing, she''s not willing!


    After Jiao roared, Zhen Yuhuang''s fighting style changed. She was defeated by Qin Chu. She could not accept Qin Chu''s rise. She could not accept Qin Chu''s fight against her. What she could not accept most was that her destiny was the empress''s.

 Chapter 2793

    "You cry Keep it In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword of killing immortals and destroying immortals started to fight with Zhen Yuhuang. It doesn''t matter if he is defeated. In terms of defense and recovery, Qin was not afraid of anyone.


    With the change of their fighting style, the situation became fierce. The blood was flowing in the void, which was the blood of the early Qin Dynasty.


    However, the situation is dominated by the early Qin Dynasty. He has twelve departments to destroy the boundary and protect his body. He has the defense of biting the sky and black water. The spear of zhenyuhuang has been weakened when attacking him. When attacking the early Qin Dynasty, the power is not very strong, and the bleeding is mostly traumatic.


    But the destruction sword Qi of the early Qin dynasty fell on Zhen Yuhuang, and the effect was different. It was real damage. Although it didn''t bleed, the damage was more serious. It was annihilating Qi and blood and attacking the origin of life.


    After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, Zhen Yuhuang finds that it''s not good to go on like this, because the beginning of Qin Dynasty is a stone, smelly and hard. It''s her fault to go on fighting like this. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is bleeding, but it''s trauma, and what she suffered is internal injury.


    "Son of a bitch! I will come back again. " With a twinkle in her body, Zhen Yuhuang tears the world barrier and returns to the real world. Then she sweeps her body into the air, cuts through the boundary of rosefinch''s destruction, brings the people and horses under the command of the ten thousand demon world into the treasure of the cave, and then leaves. Now she is in a weak position in the war with the early Qin Dynasty, and the ten thousand demon world is not cheap, so she has to sort out her ideas.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, listen, if you want to fight, come to me. If you''ve ever played grid or mixed games in the heaven, you don''t want to play in the demon world. I have a lot of means in the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Seeing Zhen Yuhuang leave, Qin Chu doesn''t pursue her. Because the battle is obvious, he can suppress Zhen Yuhuang, but it''s impossible to win, and the pursuit won''t have any results. Moreover, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master are injured now, so he needs to deal with them.


    Zhenyuhuang leaves with the people and horses of the ten thousand demon world. In the Zhuque holy King City, the people and horses of the heaven world roar. In the early Qin Dynasty, they try their best to turn the tide and solve the unfavorable situation of the heaven world.


    After the troops continued to be stationed, Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake with the people close to him.


    "Senior, aunt Shang, I want to expel the alien energy in your body for you, which requires my energy to enter your body, but it''s different between men and women." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was a bit tangled, because there were some things to do, but it was inconvenient.


    The energy of zhenyuhuang''s half step supreme realm is very powerful, and has been destroyed in the bodies of Gongyu master and Shang Qianmo. Normally, it is not suitable for the early Qin Dynasty to release energy into their bodies.


    "Don''t think about the red tape. It''s important to deal with the injury first. Please." Shang Qianmo shook his head at Qin Chu.


    This is what master Guanyu means. Now there is no other way. She is in a bad state, which must be restored. Moreover, the overall situation of heaven also needs to be restored.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo was healed. Zhen Yuhuang''s energy in Shang Qianmo''s body was half a step to the supreme realm, which was very destructive. However, Zhuque''s Tianyan was domineering in the early Qin Dynasty. He protected Shang Qianmo''s body with his own immortal energy, and then controlled Zhuque''s Tianyan to burn and remove the alien energy in Shang Qianmo''s body.


    In half a month, the early Qin Dynasty solved the heterogeneous energy in Shang Qianmo''s body.


    "Auntie Shang, you burned your blood essence for a short time, and then you were injured and interrupted by Zhen Yuhuang, so the impact was small, but you also need to pay attention to it. This water of life can help Auntie recover." With these words, Qin Chu gave Shang Qianmo a small bottle of life spring.


    Shang Qianmo nodded, she has some unnatural, after all, Qin Chu''s healing, let her have no secret.


    Later, the early Qin Dynasty dealt with the injury for the master, which took a month.


    "Fortunately, the time of burning blood essence of the elder generation and aunt Shang is short, there are no sequelae, there are no major drawbacks, of course, this is also my fault, I miscalculated the time." Qin Chu spoke.


    "Husband, how can you miscalculate the time?" With a plate of fruit, Shangshu Yu, who came to the other yard of Gongyu master, spoke.


    "Madam Hui, you are not very clear about this. The first time I was robbed, I almost fell down. What was hit by thunder and lightning was like burnt wood, and there was no breath. Later, it revived and reborn. This stage of recovery was five years when adults didn''t realize it. It took five years to recover. This is also Zhenyuan''s responsibility. Zhenyuan didn''t remind the adults in time. " Looking at Shang Shuyu, Zhen Yuan explains for Qin Chu and takes responsibility. He asks Qin Chu to explain, but Qin Chu can''t explain clearly.


    "It turns out that my husband didn''t leave any hidden danger, did he?" Shangshuyu looks at Qin Chu nervously.


    "No! I really don''t know what happened in those five years. I didn''t know until Zhenyuan told me, and I hastened to come back in time. But aunt Shang and master Gongyu were injured. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Like burnt wood No wonder there is a tragic smell in the vision Shang Qianmo sighed.


    Zhenyuan took out a crystal, "in order to learn from adult''s thunder robbery, I used a memory crystal that I collected before to record adult''s robbery at that time, but I think it''s better for everyone not to see it."


    Shangshu Yu went to get the memory crystal, but the master of imprisoned feather took it, "Yu Er, don''t look at it, the scene will make you uncomfortable."Looking at her master, shangshuyu didn''t say anything. She knew that the scene in the memory crystal would make her heartache, otherwise Zhenyuan wouldn''t say it and didn''t want to see it.


    Having finished their own affairs, we began to exchange the overall situation.


    At present, there is no news from both sides of yunkong island and evil King Valley. The town of Yuhuang in the world of ten thousand demons is the most anxious.


    "Senior and aunt, what do you think of the future situation?" Qin Chu said.


    "At present, we can''t move. If we move in disorder, we will lose each other. Now we are the enemies of the three sides. In addition, the Zhuque holy city is the core of the heaven. If they want to attack the heaven and occupy the heaven, they must take the Zhuque holy city. So we just guard the Zhuque holy city. If the Zhuque holy city is not broken, the heaven will not be defeated!" Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, besides, you need to stabilize yourself when you just enter the domination territory. It''s not bad for us to drag on. You don''t have to worry that they will kill innocent people and can''t defeat the holy city of rosefinch. Their occupation and rule are meaningless, so they won''t do that." Prisoner feather master also expressed his own point of view.


    "The elder and aunt Shang will heal first, and I will solve the rest." Nodding to Shang Qianmo and the master, Qin Chu left the master''s other yard.


    "My Lord, my subordinates want to make a breakthrough. The next war is coming, and they need to help." After leaving prisoner feather master''s other courtyard, Zhen Yuan spoke.

 Chapter 2794

    "Are you sure? If you are sure, break through. " Looking at Zhenyuan, Qin Chu said.


    "Well! The heat is almost there. " Zhenyuan nodded.


    "We still need to pay attention to safety. Living in the small building in the middle of the lake is a part of the small building in the middle of the lake." Shangshuyu also spoke.


    Zhenyuan bows to shangshuyu, "thank you for your reminding."


    Knowing that Zhenyuan plans to break through, the early Qin Dynasty has prepared some pills and resources for Zhenyuan to break through, such as healing medicine, Huiyuan pill, and some Shenjing, as well as some rare treasures used to blow up and resist the power of thunder during the robbery.


    After taking the resources given by the early Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan closed the door and began to make a breakthrough.


    Qin Chu inspected the resource pavilion where the coffin was buried. In the resource Pavilion, there are three deities dominated by the heaven evil world and one deity of the ancestral demon world''s disciple, lion dragon. Before Qin Chu planned to leave one for Wu Wu Wu, but Wu Wu Wu didn''t take it. He put it back.


    At this time, one of the three dominating deities in the heaven evil world was black. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that it was dominated by the evil king. The evil king occupied the number of dominating deities in the heaven evil world. When he broke through to the dominating realm, he naturally let this one go, because there was still a gap between the evil king and the divine power, and the divine power was not the same.


    Qin Chu didn''t feel sorry. All this was within the rules and reasonable.


    There are still three masters, but there are no suitable personnel to cultivate them in the early Qin Dynasty. There are also half step masters he knows, such as ghost Valley master and heaven master.


    The master of ghost Valley doesn''t say any more. He wants to take the road of breakthrough, but the master of Tianzun mountain hasn''t shown up. Moreover, he says that the practitioners pay attention to cause and effect, and others are free to master half a step. Why should he take the master''s spirit of the early Qin Dynasty and owe it to the adults of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The most important point is that when there was a crisis in heaven, the master of Tianzun mountain did not appear. The early Qin Dynasty did not want to cultivate such a person who was not willing to take responsibility.


    The Qin family is very happy when Qin Chu comes back. Qin Chu is the core of the Qin family and the person we care about.


    The Qin family held a family dinner. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Ziyang asked Wu Wang, er Pang and Bai Yu to come.


    "Ziyang, call out all the temple owners of Dahuang hall! Everyone is very concerned about your father''s safety. They can''t live in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. It''s OK to come and have a family dinner. " When shangshuyu opened her mouth, there were more meanings in her words. She said that Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo could not stay in the Qin family, but they could come to have dinner. That''s probably what she meant.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything. He didn''t do well in these aspects.


    The banquet at Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake was very lively. Except for the injured Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master, others took part in it.


    Qin Chu is very happy. Zhuque holy King City is doomed. Fortunately, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu have no big problems. Although Qin Lingxiao is injured, he is not seriously injured. Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t pay attention to him, so he doesn''t pay attention to him. Qin Chu has checked him, and the problem is not big. Now he is in the process of healing.


    After a meal of wine, Qin Chu accompanied his wife. He worked hard to survive the disaster, which made him cherish the present.


    This night is a bit ridiculous. Of course, I''ve been sleeping with you before


    After stabilizing, Qin Chu continued to polish his own realm. He planned to break through the power of the spirit after Zhenyuan broke through. The breakthrough of the power of the spirit will make his strength improve again. The next time he fights zhenyuhuang, his advantage will be more obvious.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also worried, because the overall situation would not give him too much time. Zhenyuhuang had already arrived. It was estimated that the people and horses of the heaven evil world and the ancestral demon world would soon appear, and the universe was in a period of chaos and hegemony.


    That day, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went to the Dahuang hall and gave Wuwu a set of Shenge, including the master Shenge, the half step master Shenge and the master Shenge, but Wuwu didn''t take it.


    The reason is very simple. He will find Qin Chu when he needs to, but he doesn''t want to take it by himself. He feels that his strength is not enough. He is afraid of being robbed by others, and he is afraid of being punished. In the hands of Qin Chu, he is much safer. Now who can grab resources in the hands of Qin Chu? It''s impossible to do half a step.


    At night, Qin Chu lived in Dahuang hall, and Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo also went to the attic where Qin Chu lived.


    Looking at Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo, the beginning of Qin was somewhat guilty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mrs. Yu was willing to invite us to the family banquet of Qin family. It was already generous, and we didn''t expect anything else. Now it''s good, and there''s no responsibility and pressure." Looking at Qin Chu, Qi Miaozhen opened his mouth.


    "It''s not bad now. It''s just that we are lacking." Demon if also nodded, uncle Yu invited them to attend the Qin family dinner, they have been very happy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t say anything, and things could only go on naturally.


    After leaving Dahuang hall, Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Soon after returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin found that Zhenyuan''s closed attic had energy fluctuations. Zhenyuan''s momentum and breath rose and fell, and then a jump stayed in the dominating realm. She refined the dominating spirit of the heavenly devil dominating zhenyuncang and hit the dominating realm.


    Qin Chu arrived at Zhenyuan''s attic, "you continue to meditate and stabilize your realm. I''ll take you to the rescue. The thunder robbery is more powerful, but now you can only choose Tianlei terrace outside Zhuque Holy Island."With these words, the boundary area of the early Qin Dynasty was released, and he left the small building in the middle of the lake with Zhenyuan and went to tianleitai outside Zhuque.


    "Don''t be reluctant to give up resources. I can support you. Don''t be afraid to carry the thunder. You are a different Zhenyuan." When he got to tianleitai, he let go of Jieyu and Zhenyuan. Qin Chu said.


    Zhenyuan nodded to Qin Chu, "don''t worry, Zhenyuan will resist."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Xianyu came to accompany Zhenyuan.


    "Here comes sister Xianyu." Qin Chu said.


    "Well, I hope she''s OK." Long Xianyu nods. She and shangshuyu know about the relationship between Qin Chu and Zhenyuan, so they want to come and have a look. If they don''t accept it, they will accept it, but they still have some feelings.


    In the wasteland some distance away from Zhuque holy King City, Zhen Yuhuang opened her eyes. She was injured in the first battle with Qin Chu. She closed the door and meditated for some time. Now she has recovered. She knows that she belittles the enemy. Qin Chu''s fighting capacity is much stronger than she imagined. This time, she is at a disadvantage, and her injury is much heavier than Qin Chu''s.


    Pacing back and forth, Zhen Yuhuang thinks that she is not as good as the early Qin Dynasty in the use of body strength and strength. If she fights with the early Qin Dynasty again, she can''t be tough. She has to suppress the early Qin Dynasty with her realm advantage and attack with energy, so that she can have a chance to win the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn it, you can''t dance long." Think of angry place, Zhen Yuhuang mouth scolded a.

 Chapter 2795

    She can''t afford to fail. To put it bluntly, there is a duel between her and Qin Chu. If she loses, her life will change completely, so she can''t afford to lose.


    "Thief God, my Zhen Yuhuang is a woman, but she won''t belong to a man. It''s impossible for me to accept her life!" After thinking about it, Zhen Yuhuang looks up to the sky and scolds her, letting her separate her legs to serve the man, but she doesn''t want to.


    After a few angry words, Zhen Yuhuang began to study her battle with Qin Chu, looking for her weakness and the place she could crack. She didn''t dare to take the plunge. Moreover, Qin Chu couldn''t run in the Zhuque holy King City, dare to run? She washed the holy city of rosefinch and heaven with blood.


    At the Tianlei terrace outside the Zhuque Holy Island, after the collection of robbing clouds, thunder and lightning roared down. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and long Xianyu stood outside to watch Zhenyuan ferry the robbing.


    "Husband, you are the master who supports a lot of people." Looking at Zhen Yuan, long Xianyu has some feelings.


    "I''m more prosperous. People who are close to me are more likely to rise up." Qin Chu said.


    Long Xianyu nodded, "it''s true. If my husband eats meat, we will follow him to drink soup."


    In communication with long Xianyu, the early Qin Dynasty also paid attention to Zhenyuan''s robbery. He was worried about Zhenyuan''s safety. Zhenyuan''s impact was on the dominating territory, and thunder robbery was also at the dominating level. Although it was not as violent as his thunder robbery, it was not easy.


    "Don''t worry, she can. In reincarnation of Baiyu, she was a practitioner who was good at actual combat. She had been with her husband for many years, and she also experienced many battles." Long Xianyu said to Qin Chu.


    "Indeed, she''s good at combat." For Zhenyuan''s actual combat ability, the early Qin Dynasty still recognized it.


    Thunder robberies roared down, but there was no abnormal thunder robberies in the early Qin Dynasty. After the tenth wave of thunder robberies, the cloud of thunder robberies dispersed, leaving only the energy after the robbery, and the divine presence of the dominant level also appeared.


    There are some deviations from the dominating vision of Shenlin in the early Qin Dynasty. In Zhenyuan''s vision of Shenlin, the lotus in the sky is smaller, and the golden light on the ground is lighter, which contains some special flavor.


    After feeling it for a while, Qin Chu knew that it was the unique flavor of the demons.


    When Zhenyuan was successful, Qin Chu felt at ease and took out the tea table to have tea with long Xianyu.


    Long Xianyu said that in the nine years since Qin Chu left, she has been suffering from the ownership of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. Her sisters are worried about Qin Chu, and her children are worried about their father.


    "Sister Xianyu, I''m sorry! It''s me that''s a little bit of a problem. It took me five years. " Qin Chu said with some apology.


    "We all know what happened. It''s you who suffered. It''s you who carried too many things." Long Xianyu grabs Qin Chu''s hand and says, whose husband is distressed, she doesn''t want Qin Chu to bear the crisis, but when the situation reaches the present level, there is no way for everyone.


    After staying with Zhenyuan for two days, he saw that Zhenyuan''s breath was stable. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan was wrapped in the boundary area and returned to the small building in the middle of the lake. He put Zhenyuan in the attic to make it stable.


    After taking care of Zhenyuan, Qin Chu goes to the residence of Gongyu master and Shang Qianmo. After seeing their situation, he greets his wife. Qin Chu leaves Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and Zhuque Holy Island.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not far away. When it came to the area where the thunder disaster would not affect the holy King City of Zhuque, the sky burial coffin was released and the world of sky burial coffin began to break through.


    Normally speaking, in the extraordinary period, the early Qin Dynasty should not take risks and avoid the discovery of hostile experts.


    However, Qin Chu felt that there was no problem. The spies in the evil king''s Valley and yunkong island area did not send back any news, which said that the people of the evil world and the ancestral demon world had not arrived in Heaven tomorrow. As for Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu felt that Zhen Yuhuang had been injured a lot in the last World War. It should be time to heal and solve the problem, so it should not suddenly appear, so it is safer.


    Because both the body realm and the divine power realm are the dominating realm, the breakthrough of the divine power in the early Qin Dynasty was not difficult, and it passed the thunder disaster smoothly.


    This is what Qin Chu expected. He knew that his breakthrough would come naturally. If there were any variables, there would be deviations and people''s robberies when he was going through the robbery. However, even if he was worried about this, Qin Chu didn''t tell the prisoner master and Shang Qianmo that first of all, they were in poor condition. Now they are in the recovery and healing stage, and they are not suitable for chaos.


    What''s more, the crisis that master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo can solve can also be solved by his separate fighting. If Zhen Yuhuang comes, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo can''t work. Of course, he doesn''t have no means. Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t dare to intervene during the robbery, so she can only choose to start in the weak period after the robbery, but he can run and enter the void.


    He had a strong ability to survive in the chaos of the void, which was the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. Fortunately, it didn''t work. He successfully survived the thunder robbery, and no one robbed him.


    After receiving the energy of the robbery, Qin Chu returned to the small building in the middle of the lake, and then closed the door to stabilize his state. He was more confident. His smooth breakthrough and successful rescue made him more confident. Even if he could not defeat Zhen Yuhuang, he could also defeat Zhen Yuhuang. As for the evil emperor Mo Wudao of the heaven evil world and the demon master of the ancestral demon world, Qin Chu did not worry about anything, as long as it was not the end Respect the territory, he can fight.Supreme realm? It''s almost impossible. If it was the supreme realm, it would have ordered the whole world.


    The divine presence of the master level appeared again, which shocked the practitioners of heaven. Everyone knew that there were experts in heaven again, and they had more confidence.


    But Zhen Yuhuang, who studies the situation of the early Qin Dynasty in the wilderness, is angry. Her face is very blue, and people around her dare not come near.


    Why is Zhen Yuhuang angry? Because she confirmed that the appearance of the last divine presence was related to someone from the holy family. She could clearly identify the unique breath, which made her know that it was Zhen Yuan who broke through at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Zhen Yuhuang knows the existence of Zhen Yuan. Before, Zhen yuncang, the demon master, reported it to her. Moreover, when she was fighting against the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan appeared and took care of Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master for the early Qin Dynasty. She didn''t pay much attention at that time, but now she has become the master.


    As an advanced cultivator and a saint, the royal blood has to be a maid beside the early Qin Dynasty. This makes Zhen Yuhuang angry. She has another goal. In addition to killing the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan will also be killed. She will abolish Zhen Yuan''s cultivation, and then immerse Zhen Yuan in a pig cage.


    Early Qin Dynasty and Zhenyuan didn''t know zhenyuhuang''s ideas. After breaking through, they both tried their best to stabilize the realm, because the war will come soon. Not to mention the evil emperor and the demon master, zhenyuhuang will not leave in a disheartened way when she comes. They must separate a high and a low, a male and a female.

 Chapter 2796

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the coffin world and adjusted himself to understand the power of the spirit dominating the world.


    As for the dominating realm, the early Qin Dynasty was already familiar with it and did not need to stabilize it. His body and divine power were dominating the realm. His dominating realm was very stable. In the five years of his rebirth, he did not just heal his wounds.


    He was almost killed by Tianlei and finally reborn from nirvana. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was very miserable, but there were some good things behind it, that is, after being tempered by Zhuque''s burning flame, his body, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power became more pure without impurities.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he was cultivating his soul and attacking the magic spirit chopping blade, the coffin was shocked.


    From the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty found that there was no mistake.


    "Lord, there is news from yunkong island that a large number of unidentified practitioners have entered the heaven." After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu rashly opened his mouth. He had got the message from the secret agent of Dahuang hall.


    "OK, I see. Will the spies keep an eye on them?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Watch again, as long as you are not found and killed, news about your opponent will come back. Of course, it takes a lot of time for spies to send back information, which is only one step faster than the other party, so the timeliness is biased. For example, we have just received the news that they appeared from yunkong Island, which was a month and a half ago. " Wu Hu said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that the area of heaven was large, and it took more time to deliver the message.


    After Wu Hu left, Qin Chu didn''t shut up any more. Instead, he made a pot of tea for himself. The matter on Zhen Yuhuang''s side hasn''t been solved yet. The people and horses of the ancestral demon world have come. In addition, he also knows that the evil emperor Mo Wudao of the heaven evil world will soon enter the heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo came and sat down opposite the tea table.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the situation is not good, is it?" After sitting down, Shang Qianmo opens her mouth. Recently, she has been in a state of healing. Because of Qin Chu''s help in expelling alien energy, and with the help of Dan Yao, she has recovered very quickly and has recovered 70% or 80% of her combat power.


    "There''s no good saying. The attack of the demon world and the ancestral demon world is all in our expectation. If they want to attack, we will accompany them. What I''m worried about is that hundreds of millions of creatures in heaven will be affected and will be impacted by the fire of war. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath that the war hurt a lot, and it was inevitable that the innocent would be hurt.


    "We try our best to do what we should do, and the rest is to let fate decide. Don''t think too much about it." Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to fight now. If he went to meet the people of the ancestral demon world and the demon master, zhenyuhuang would kill zhuquesheng King City, and zhuquesheng King City would fall. The enemy was not one side, but many enemies attacked the heaven. He could only defend the core of the heaven, zhuquesheng King City.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Shang Qianmo left. She had completed a stage of healing. When she had a rest and relaxed, she came to see Qin Chu. Next, she not only continued to heal, but also had to carry out a self-improvement. When Qin Chu was healing for her, rosefinch burned the alien energy, and the immortal energy protected her body, which was very important for her body It''s a baptism. She has a chance to make a breakthrough.


    After seeing off Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu went to the residence of Gongyu.


    Seeing that the master of Gongyu was in the process of entering the final state, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t disturb him. In the last World War, Zhen Yuhuang did a lot of damage to Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu. After all, Zhen Yuhuang was half a step in the supreme realm, crushing Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu. After all, they were not overlord level practitioners, and they didn''t have the ability to fight.


    After visiting the master of Guanyu, Qin Chu went to Zhu quesheng''s city and Qin Lingxiao''s residence.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao finished healing.


    In the last World War I, the main attack direction of Zhen Yuhuang was not Qin Lingxiao. Every time he was shot away, he was not seriously injured.


    "Wang, you are here!" Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao bowed his hand to the ceremony.


    "The patriarch is too polite. Is there any problem now?" Qin Chu reaches out his hand to hold Qin Lingxiao.


    Qin Lingxiao shook his head. "Zhenyuhuang is not a dish. When he attacks, he does it at will. However, this also shows a problem. The king is not in the family, and we are still too weak to compete with others. "


    "We can''t say that. The strength of our rosefinch family is not weak. Zhenyuhuang is too strong! We can''t deny ourselves just because our opponents are strong. This will affect our mood. " Qin Chu refutes Qin Lingxiao''s words. He doesn''t want to let Qin Lingxiao suffer a shadow because of the last World War, which is not conducive to promotion.


    "Ha ha! Wang doesn''t have to worry. His subordinates won''t. They just have some feelings. " Qin Lingxiao said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Lingxiao took Qin Chu to have a look at the dark hand of zhuquesheng royal family, which is the transmission array and route that can be withdrawn at any time.


    "It''s not necessary to say, there must be a way out, and it must be strengthened. This is to prepare for a rainy day, and it''s also to be responsible for the people." Qin Chu told Qin Lingxiao that he had to consider some things.After separated from Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu walked on the street of Zhuque holy King City, just met shangshuyu and shangruoyu.


    "Elder martial sister, sister Ruoyu, I''ll take you to the restaurant to have some good food?" Seeing his wife, Qin Chu said with a smile that Shang Shuyu and Shang Ruoyu were his earliest women. With the precipitation of time, their feelings became stronger and stronger.


    "Good! Then eat something first, and then go and get your custom-made robes. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    "Robes Not to mention that it''s OK. The clothes we prepared before are almost consumed. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he broke through Fei''s robe. Once he fought, his robe was damaged once.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t close the door any more. He was always with his family. His current situation is that his combat effectiveness will not be greatly improved without the baptism of time.


    On this day, when the Qin Dynasty was practicing sword skills, Zhen Yuhuang appeared outside the great destruction border of Zhuque holy King City.


    Feeling the appearance of zhenyuhuang, Qin Chu put his sword into the sheath, swept his body into the air, came to the border of rosefinch destruction, and confronted zhenyuhuang in the air.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s still time to surrender. Don''t let it be a dead end. You know, there are some things we have to do, and you have a choice." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "You are wrong. You are the one who has a choice, not me. For the sake of the people around me and for the sake of heaven, I will not compromise. Go to war!" Qin Chu shook his head.

 Chapter 2797

    "If you are stubborn, you will die!" The long gun waved, Zhen Yuhuang shot, gun awn toward Qin Chu cut.


    After analyzing the situation for a while, Zhen Yuhuang thinks that she can''t delay it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she is a new leader. It''s good for him to drag on. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she will be familiar with the dominating territory and her accomplishments will be improved. So after thinking about it, Zhen Yuhuang decides to take measures to suppress the boundary, use the boundary higher than Qin Dynasty, and attack Qin Dynasty with energy.


    Zhuxie sword comes out of its sheath, and Zhuxian destroys kendo. Qin Chu fights with zhenyuhuang.


    After fighting, Qin found that Zhen Yuhuang''s tactics had changed. Instead of fighting with her, she was fighting. She consumed herself with high-level territory and energy spear attack.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that Zhen Yuhuang made tactical changes according to her own situation. She was not good at targeted and hard fighting. She naturally chose such a fight, and it was really his loss to consume it. However, this was only Zhen Yuhuang''s calculation, not his. He naturally wanted to make changes.


    After thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty used the cutting body method, and also took the initiative to use the fighting body and the flame energy body to encircle and intercept zhenyuhuang, reducing the space for zhenyuhuang to move.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty exerts its fighting separation and flame energy body, Zhen Yuhuang also exerts her energy separation to resist the impact of the fighting separation and flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty. She can''t let the early Qin Dynasty compress her mobile space, so that the fighting situation will become the same as before. It''s not good for her. She is the queen of the world of demons and a precious porcelain. She doesn''t want to compete with the stinking stone of the early Qin Dynasty Head to head.


    Due to the different tactical arrangements, the situation became that the beginning of Qin chased zhenyuhuang. Zhenyuhuang relied on the speed of body method and the impact of boundary area to fight with the beginning of Qin. Of course, when she was fighting, her spear was also aimed at the beginning of Qin. She was the best. Even though the fighting tactics were powerful and domineering.


    Zhenyuhuang is the most powerful, but in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was not weak at all. When she met zhenyuhuang''s attack, she directly made a hard connection, and then waved her sword to kill zhenyuhuang.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle with zhenyuhuang was carried out in the sky above the city of the holy king of the rosefinch. Even if there was something invisible in the city, it could be explored clearly.


    Seeing the current fighting scene, everyone is very down-to-earth. The beginning of Qin Dynasty is very stable, and he is the one who takes the initiative.


    Zhenyuhuang is very angry. She''s a half step forward. Now she''s fighting in a mess. She''s chased and attacked by Qin Chu, who dominates the territory. She''s in a bad mood.


    This is not good for Zhen Yuhuang. It means that the fight between Qi Yun and destiny is in a weak position. It means that she is oppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, which will accelerate her transformation to the emperor''s.


    Zhenyuhuang''s tactical style has changed. She no longer wanders, but fights head-on.


    The situation once again became what it was like at the time of the first battle. The two men fought head-on and did not evade.


    Qin Chu was good at this kind of fighting. He didn''t care if he was injured and bleeding. He was not unhurt in the past.


    But Zhen Yuhuang is different. She is superior in the world of ten thousand demons. She hasn''t been injured for many years, so she has a great influence.


    After fighting for a while, Zhen Yuhuang drew an arc and left the fighting area. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no pursuit, no use, and she could not be killed.


    Looking at Zhen Yuhuang''s back, Qin Chu felt that things were really unpredictable. In those years, he went to the demon world to fight with Zhen Yuhuang. Every time he was suppressed, he was beaten away. Now it''s completely reversed. It''s Zhen Yuhuang who came to fight with him, and Zhen Yuhuang was beaten away.


    Of course, there are some differences between the two in essence. At that time, in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was asked to compete with him in order to improve herself. However, Zhen Yuhuang came here to win the Heavenly Kingdom and attack actively, but if she couldn''t win it, she was blocked in momentum.


    Looking at himself, Qin Chu''s body flashed, and returned to the great destruction of rosefinch and the small building in the middle of the lake.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Looking at Qin Chu, looking at Qin Chu''s robes dyed with blood, Shang Shuyu asked with some worry.


    "Trauma, nothing serious." Qin Chu shook his head, and then went to take a bath. His robes were broken and full of blood. Naturally, he had to clean them up first.


    "Zhenyuhuang was repulsed for the second time. Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was steadfast." Shang Qianmo said to the ghost Valley master on his side.


    "We belong to heaven, and now we can only rely on Lord rosefinch." The ghost Valley Master said that he was a half step master, lower than the cultivation level of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the early Qin Dynasty was the king of Zhuque of Zhuque Saint family, so he needed respect, so he called him lord Qin Chu.


    "Indeed! The pressure is all on him, and the chaotic situation of the rules of the universe has just begun, and the fierce fight is still behind. " Shang Qianmo shook his head helplessly.


    After a bath, early Qin went to the burial coffin to heal. Zhen Yuhuang was injured, and he was also injured. At the level of him and Zhen Yuhuang, it''s basically impossible to fight without damage. The injury is just different in severity. This time, Zhen Yuhuang was seriously injured. This is the domineering place brought by the strong blood talent and immortality of early Qin, and her strong defense And the recovery ability is also strong.After six days of closed door, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the gate. As before, it was still alive and vigorous, and the sequelae of the battle could not be seen.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu sat down with his wife to drink tea.


    "Husband, are you going to recover?" Long Xianyu looks up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''ve recovered, but thanks to elder martial sister and Ruoyu, they have made some clothes for me, otherwise I won''t wear them." Qin Chu digs off the topic with a smile. He doesn''t want to worry about his family.


    "This situation is a bit uncomfortable. We have to be beaten passively." Wu xinrou sighed.


    "Sister xinrou, we have to look at things from two angles. It''s really uncomfortable to be beaten passively, but we think in the opposite direction. We have withstood the attack of the demon world, and we have stabilized. Of course, it''s only temporary. The enemy coming from yunkong island will soon appear. Our next opponent is the ancestral demon kingdom. " Qin Chu said.


    After sitting with his wife for a while, Qin Chu went to another courtyard where Shang Qianmo lived.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some backhand preparations are still needed. The attack of the demon world has been resisted. But according to the information sent back by the spy, the people and horses of the ancestral demon world are going to the area of Zhuque holy King City recently." Shang Qianmo looked at Qin Chu and said.


    "Well! I know that the Lingxiao clan leader has been arranged, not to mention the attack of the heaven evil world, that is, the ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demon world. We are very uncomfortable. It''s still the case that they don''t unite. " Qin Chu said his worry. He worried that Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master of the ancestral demon world would join hands and beat him out first, so that heaven would not have the ability to defend and resist, and then they would win or lose.

 Chapter 2798

    "It''s very possible, Qin Chu. It''s hard for you!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo''s eyes are full of heartache. The strongmen of the older generation in heaven are either killed or betrayed. She and the master of Gongyu can''t stand it, so everything has to be carried by Qin Chu.


    "Auntie Shang, don''t think too much. Things will work out. If we really can''t stand it, we''ll retreat first." Qin Chu said.


    Some things Qin Chu thought that if he couldn''t stand it, he would lose even more and make the situation of heaven more and more unbearable. Therefore, if he really can''t stand it, he can only retreat first, practice for a while, and then fight back. He is a new cultivator in the dominating realm, fighting with his opponent''s half step supremacy. Even if he doesn''t retreat, he won''t lose face.


    "Well! Another thing I want to tell you is that when you heal me, the energy that protects my body remains in my body. After I analyze and understand it, can I refine myself? " Shang Qianmo began to ask, she had this plan before, but the recent discovery made her feel that she still needed to talk to Qin Chu, because the energy Qin Chu left in her body has the power of blood.


    "Aunt Shang can refine and strengthen herself, which is a good thing. I have no objection." Qin Chu shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s not just about strengthening yourself and refining your blood. There may be some cause and effect between us. Of course, according to our current relationship, it should be good cause and good effect." Shang Ruoyu said to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he supported Shang Qianmo''s decision. Now the heaven needs a strong one. Moreover, he also hopes Shang Qianmo will become strong, and the heaven also needs the white tiger saint to become strong.


    After staying in the other courtyard where Shang Qianmo lived for a while, the early Qin Dynasty went to the other courtyard where Gongyu ruled.


    However, master Gongyu has been in the process of closed door treatment. After Qin Chu''s treatment, she has been closed door. Lu Xue has told that no one is allowed to get close to her. Qin Chu is an exception.


    Coming out of the residence of the prisoner, Qin Chu saw Lu Xue.


    "Aunt Xue, things at home are hard for you." Looking at Lu Xue, Qin Chu began to say that he was very grateful to Lu Xue. With Lu Xue as the housekeeper, he didn''t have to worry about his family''s affairs, and his wives didn''t need to ask anything. Lu Xue almost handled all the things about the small building in the middle of the lake.


    "You''re welcome. Lu Xue should do all these things." Lu Xue shook her head.


    "It''s OK to arrange the servants to do some things. Aunt Xue is still working hard to grasp the impact and dominate the territory." Qin Chu said to Lu Xue.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Lu Xue nods. Qin Chu has already paved the way for her. How far she can go next depends on herself.


    Lu Xue is also very glad that she was the king of heaven when she was in the eternal world, but now she has risen all the way to the peak of the realm of the LORD God, and her cultivation realm has surpassed that of the LORD God. Putting her in other realms is more than the existence of the leaders, and all this is because the beginning of Qin gave her. She also likes the Qin family. Her wife and children respect her very much and treat her as a family member. She is also used to taking the Qin family as her own home and taking the Qin family''s affairs as her own.


    The situation is quiet again.


    Zhen Yuhuang didn''t call, the people and horses of the ancestral demon world and the heaven evil world haven''t appeared, and the rosefinch holy King City is very quiet, but this is the precursor of the war.


    In order to avoid damage, Qin Lingxiao made arrangements and arrangements for some things in the city. Except for the fighters, others withdrew.


    The merchants and merchants who have been withdrawn have made records. After the war, we still need to develop. This is to prepare for a rainy day.


    As for the arrangement of Qin Lingxiao, the early Qin Dynasty supported it very much. The next Zhuque holy King City was the focus area for the practitioners of heaven to fight with other practitioners from all walks of life. Some wars were inevitable, and some people should withdraw. It was meaningless to stay. Once the Zhuque holy King City was broken, it would be the loss of Tujia, which was the loss of Zhuque holy King City and the loss of heaven.


    Qin Chu wanted his wife and children to leave Zhuque holy King City, go to Zhuque new city in the eternal world, and go to the garrison of Zhuque Saint Qin Yu. But Shangshu Yu and others didn''t want to leave. They said that if necessary, Qin Chu would pull them into the coffin world. With Qin Chu, they would be safe. Didn''t Qin Chu have confidence? If Qin Chu had no confidence, they would not have left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was helpless and didn''t force his wife and children. He felt that he couldn''t fight. If he wanted to go, it was hard for Zhen Yuhuang or anyone to stop him. His ability to survive in the void was not fake.


    In his spare time, Qin Chu promoted the sword he used in his separate battle. This time, Qin Chu was very successful. He promoted all his weapons to the divine realm. In this case, his separate battle weapons and secret treasures can also be on the table, especially the Zhenwu stele is different from other secret treasures.


    the promotion of Zhenwu stele made the Qin Dynasty discarded many hearts. Zhenwu stele was the world''s source of essence after the collapse of the world after the collapse of the real world. It was hard to get promoted. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the rare materials he seized and joined the Zhenwu stele, adding some strength to the Zhenwu tablet.


    On this day, master Guanyu went out of the pass. She not only recovered from her injury, but also felt that her momentum and breath were much stronger than before."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I want to thank you for driving out the alien energy in my body. While driving out the alien energy, your rosefinch flame and body energy have also made an invisible enhancement to my body. After this healing, I have strengthened myself again. My body state has reached the peak of half step domination, and I don''t have no chance to go further." After going out of the gate, the master of prison feather is more excited. She can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    "I wish I could help my predecessors." Qin Chu is very happy to know that master Gongyu has been promoted. Master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo are the backbone of heaven. Master Huiyue and Zhen Yuan need to grow up in a short time, but they don''t have time to grow up now, which is the same for him.


    "By the way, after you broke through, didn''t you try to destroy the corpse? I always feel that it''s a bad factor. It''s a thunder explosion. It''s related to the evil world. Before the evil world attacks, we should solve it. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu talked about the dead body without soul.


    "That''s right. After entering the realm of domination, my rosefinch flame power has increased a lot, and my will to destroy has also increased. You can try to solve it. If you can solve it, it''s the best. If you can''t solve it, there''s no loss." Qin Chu nodded. He also thought that the corpse was a hidden danger, but he didn''t have the ability to solve it before. Now his cultivation level has been improved. You can have a try.

 Chapter 2798.1

    Notice: dear friends, brothers and sisters. Today I write this notice because Xizi has something to say.


    It''s almost two years since the book was published. Every book is like a person, from children to adults and then to old age.


    In the past two years, Xizi has been working hard to write every story well. Of course, this is just Xizi''s idea. There is no doubt that the content written can not satisfy everyone. When writing, every author will feel that he has written as few defects as possible, but from another person''s point of view, there will still be loopholes. This is inevitable on the way of writing. Xizi can only try to reduce the defects.


    In the two years of updating this book, Xizi will also be hindered by all kinds of things. Just like in the past month, my daughter-in-law and Xiaobao went back to their hometown in Yunnan because of something. In the past, I didn''t take care of my children''s study except for transportation. I just took Dabao with me for a month as a father and a mother. Because of the epidemic, all kinds of online classes and homework of my children need parents'' company I''m here.


    I basically spend the day studying with my children and writing updates at night, which is almost on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, I survived. Over the past two years, no matter what kind of ups and downs, Xizi hasn''t had a day off. Others dare not say how well Xizi has done. But on the renewal, Xizi is serious, and there is no lack of attitude.


    Who is not like, some people hate, the book is also a truth.


    Xizi never expects that the books I write will be liked by everyone like RMB, and there will be people who don''t like RMB, not to mention the online novels that are just for us to spend time in our spare time. However, Xizi hopes that if you like it, you can stay with the daily updates. If you don''t like it, you can find another book in your heart. We are still good friends.


    Don''t like, don''t hurt, say some sarcastic words, just let others look down on you, people still have to have some realm to live, to improve themselves, only good, no harm, always want to be a person to let others like, in fact, the main reason for today''s announcement is that this book has been written for two years, the more difficult it is to design the plot, every chapter is hard to write It''s hard work, so the output is very low.


    In order to make it comfortable for everyone, Xizi plans to open another new book. From today on, Wudao Lingtian will have two shifts a day, and no more shifts will be added. As Xizi updates Wudao Lingtian, she ponders over her new book. When it''s finished, the new book will be released, so that brothers and sisters can read two books at the same time.


    In order to make it comfortable for everyone, Xizi plans to open another new book. From today on, Wudao Lingtian will have two shifts a day, and no more shifts will be added. As Xizi updates Wudao Lingtian, she ponders over her new book. When it''s finished, the new book will be released, so that brothers and sisters can read two books at the same time.


    In order to make it comfortable for everyone, Xizi plans to open another new book. From today on, Wudao Lingtian will have two shifts a day, and no more shifts will be added. As Xizi updates Wudao Lingtian, she ponders over her new book. When it''s finished, the new book will be released, so that brothers and sisters can read two books at the same time.


    I also hope that you can tell each other, and I also hope that brothers and sisters can understand and support each other.


    This time should be very fast. Xizi is not a procrastinator. He never slacks off when he is writing a book.


    More tolerance, more understanding, people willing to like Xizi continue to like it!

 Chapter 2798.2

    Without evading the master of prisoner feather, Qin Chu took out the scroll of immortality from Shenhai, and then the power of spirit rolled the master of prisoner feather into the world of the scroll of immortality.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when entering the inner world of the immortal scroll, the instrument spirit appeared.


    After he appears, Qi Ling bows slightly to Qin Chu. As for the master of prisoner Yu, he ignores him. He respects Qin Chu, because Qin Chu is the master of the immortal scroll. As for the master of prisoner Yu He is the secret treasure of dominating the realm. In some aspects, he even has the ability to surpass the dominator, so he doesn''t show any respect for the dominator.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Gongyu dominated the area where the corpse was.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty noticed that there were some secluded evil energy, but not much.


    The new energy of secluded evil was eliminated by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, he was not so powerful before. At the beginning, there was no movement. He was a dead man with a good body. With the passing of some years, his blood began to flow, his heart began to rise and fall, and then his Dantian repair released the energy of secluded evil to protect himself and corrode the inner world of the undead scroll. Now the speed of releasing the energy of secluded evil is several times as fast as in the past. These signs show that he is gradually recovering. " Looking at Qin Chu''s solution to the evil energy, the spirit of the immortal scroll opens his mouth.


    "Well! What I found is quite timely. I don''t want to help you strengthen it. If the rosefinch flame doesn''t enter the scroll world, it''s really easy to make a big deal. The inner world of the scroll is easily destroyed by this guy. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Qin Chu knew that this matter was really critical. He had the idea of strengthening the undead scroll. Otherwise, it would lead to a catastrophe. The undead scroll world would collapse, and the evil energy and evil corpses would enter his God sea. Then the problem would be big. No one knew and no one could estimate the consequences. One thing is for sure, it would hurt him.


    After the evil energy around the corpse is disposed of, the sword of killing evil comes out of the scabbard and the sword of destruction works. The Qi of the sword of destruction flies towards the heart of the corpse with rosefinch flame.


    Stab!


    The heart of the corpse was cut by the Qi of the destruction sword of the early Qin Dynasty, and the Qi of the destruction sword and the flame of the rosefinch entered the interior of the corpse.


    With the Qi of the destruction sword and the flame of the rosefinch burning into the body in the early Qin Dynasty, the body trembled, and the evil energy in the body completely broke out. He attacked the Qi of the destruction sword and the flame of the rosefinch burning. Because the Qi of the destruction sword and the flame of the rosefinch burning brought him damage and crisis, he began to resist and fight.


    The power of spirit controlled the destruction of sword Qi and rosefinch flame in the heart of the corpse. The early Qin Dynasty also observed the changes of the corpse.


    The corpse''s ability is really strong, but the destruction sword Qi and rosefinch flame in the early Qin Dynasty still caused damage to it, so he instinctively resisted and constantly released the evil energy to compete with the destruction sword Qi and rosefinch flame in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Break it!" After fighting against the evil energy released by the corpse for a while, Qin Chu gave a low roar.


    With the roar of Qin Chu, the corpse suddenly trembled, and then the momentum and breath declined. Qin Chu also took back the Qi of destruction sword and the flame of rosefinch burning the sky.


    "Break a channel near his Dantian, the effect should be OK. When our current crisis is solved, we can come to completely solve him!" Master Gongyu said that she noticed that Qin Chu used his sword Qi to cut off a meridian near the body''s Dantian, but Qin Chu also produced consumption.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the evil saint is supreme The supreme realm is really strong! Qi Ling, I don''t understand. Who is the inheritance of immortality and immortality? How can this evil Saint be supreme.


    Some things, Qin Chu heart really can''t understand, why he is difficult to solve the body? Because there is a will in the flesh.


    "I don''t remember, but I can be sure that immortality and immortality are divided into two parts. The supreme cultivation of the evil saint is a part of immortality. What''s complete is what immortality and immortality is all about. I don''t remember, but master, what you cultivate is complete. When master''s body becomes successful, you will be more domineering than him." The spirit of immortal scroll said to Qin Chu.


    "Will be more overbearing than him That involves another problem. The new owner of the undead scroll should have practiced immortality, immortality and immortality He should not fall. " Qin Chu raised another topic.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure that in the world of undead scrolls, there are still subordinates without any soul marks. Subordinates are only secrets belonging to adults. There is no doubt about this, so adults don''t need to worry." The spirit of the immortal scroll opened his mouth. He seemed to think that Qin Chu was worried about something, so he gave Qin Chu a promise.


    "Well, I believe you. It''s just strange. It seems that there are some things you don''t remember, and they are very important." Qin Chu said that the last time the spirit appeared, it was fused with the power of his spirit, so he knew that the spirit of the undead scroll was "clean" and had no other owner.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu and Gongyu left the scroll world.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the level of things in the scroll world is too high. It''s not something we can touch at present. We still need you to continue to grow." After returning to the real world, master Gongyu said to Qin Chu."I know that some things I don''t understand are due to the lack of realm. However, it''s impossible for this corpse to turn the world upside down. This time, I cut off one of his main meridians, and his secluded evil energy will release much more slowly. After I recover, I''ll cut off two of them and press them slowly first." Qin Chu said his idea, mainly because the immortal will in the corpse is very strong, and he has been fighting against his sword Qi of destruction and Zhuque flame.


    In ordinary times, the early Qin Dynasty could spend a lot of time with this corpse. If the consumption is large, the corpse can be recovered. This is his great advantage. The corpse can''t do this.


    But this situation is not allowed at present. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we don''t know when the enemy will come. If the evil emperor Mo Wudao, the demon master and Zhen Yuhuang are in a state of great consumption and weakness when they come, then things will be very serious. If he can''t stand it, the city of Zhu quesheng will be occupied, and other people will be killed.


    After communicating with Qin Chu for a while, master Gongyu went back to another courtyard. Her body state was upgraded to a higher level, which needs to be understood and stabilized.


    After master Gongyu left, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin and began to recover consumption. His current state is very important. He should always keep at the peak and face the war at any time, because no one knows when the enemy will arrive, and the timeliness of news is relatively low. There is no way to do this.

 Chapter 2798.3

    "Princess, go as far as you can After being scolded by the master of prison feather, the golden man was covered with chains, and the big blue bird spoke.


    After the voice of the big blue bird came out, the man in the golden armor stamped his feet, and the big blue bird spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bitch! It seems that you have no memory After stamping one foot and giving the big blue bird some damage, the man in golden armour scolded angrily.


    "Qing''er!" Master Gongyu is about to rush out, but he is caught by the arm by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of the Jinjia man surpasses that of the master and follows Zhen Yuhuang to the same level. Master Gongyu rushes out, asking for trouble, and he naturally wants to stop him.


    "Qin Chu, she is my sister." Master Gongyu looks at Qin Chu with tears in his eyes.


    Qin Chu shook the arm of prisoner Yu master, "I can guess a general thing, and I''ll try my best to deal with the next thing."


    Looking at Qin Chu, the master nodded. She knew that Qin Chu could understand something, although she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the master of prisoner feather once again, Qin Chu''s body flew away, and he came out of the Great Barrier of destruction to confront the man in gold armor.


    "I''m the demon master of the ancestral demon world. Are you the beginning of Qin Dynasty?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon master spoke.


    Qin Chu looked at the Jinjia man, "yes, I''m Qin Chu. Since I''m here, I''m polite. I don''t want to fight. Let''s set up the chariots and horses!"


    At this time of the early Qin Dynasty, the heart suffered some impact, because the big bird under the Jinjia man was very miserable.


    From a long distance, we can only see that it is bound with iron chains. From a short distance, Qin Chu found that those iron chains are locked in her body, which is very miserable. This also shows the tyranny of the demon lord!


    "Ha ha! Now I''ll show you a clear way. Next, I''ll withdraw the defensive barrier and welcome the army of my family and the ancestral demon kingdom into the city. I can give you and your family a peace. If you want her to be a plaything, or if you want her to be a mount, it''s up to you. Is this mount good? " Pulling the chain on the green bird, the demon master''s face was with a cruel smile, "I need a mount. I can catch it myself. I don''t need your nonsense. Welcome you to the city? Dream! Only weapons and knives are welcome to you. Let me see what strength you demon master is. " Qin Chu laughs contemptuously and persuades him to surrender. The demon master thinks well.


    "Are you determined to die?" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, a fierce light appears in the eyes of the demon master. He is the demon master of the ancestral demon world, and his words follow his ways. No one dares to disobey him. Now when Qin Chu talks nonsense about him, it depends on his strength. This is a provocation and disrespect to him.


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified. Do you want the wolf cub behind you to come out and die, or do you want to try my fighting power yourself? " Qin Chu looks at the bloodthirsty dragon wolf.


    Notice the eyes of Qin Chu, the eyes of bloodthirsty dragon wolf are full of anger, who is the wolf cub in Qin Chu''s mouth? Isn''t that him? In the last war, Qin Chu cut off his tail, and now he''s provoking him.


    "Silver Elephant, go and take him!" The demon master was a little angry. He reached out and pointed to a man in a silver suit.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take him down." The man in silver came out.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was called Yinxiang. He was the descendant of the wild beast shaking the sky. He had strong blood and was the second disciple of the demon master." When the man in silver came out, the voice of prisoner Yu came into the sea of God in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the Silver Elephant, Qin Chu felt that its body contained extremely strong energy, and the blood flow in its body was as wild as the flash flood.


    "Die After leaving the demon master and other ancestral demon realm, the Silver Elephant rushed towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Glancing at the demon master, Qin Chu''s body flashed back. War, is to fight, Silver Elephant must also kill, but the battlefield can not be too close to the demon master, he may be ambushed, moreover, if the silver elephant has a crisis, the demon master will also fight, he will lack the chance to kill, so he has to open a distance, silver elephant want to die, he will be complete!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the Silver Elephant naturally pursued. In these years, the ancestral demon world was absolutely controlled by the demon master, and he had no chance to show himself. Now the opportunity came. He wanted to clear the obstacles for the demon master to dominate the world, and to suppress other emperors. He wanted to become the most powerful successor of the demon master.


    When Qin Chu retreated, the Silver Elephant began to pursue him. In his eyes, Qin Chu was a young man who had just entered the dominating territory. He didn''t win Qin Chu because he was a lion dragon and a dragon wolf. Today is his chance to make contributions.


    After retreating to a certain distance, Qin Chu stopped, and the sword came out of its sheath. His left hand also grasped the coffin. He couldn''t hesitate. He wanted to kill the silver elephant before the demon master.


    "Go to hell!" The Silver Elephant hit Qin Chu with his huge fist. Now he is still shaking the sky. He thinks that he can defeat Qin Chu with one blow.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who talk big, but they were all killed by me, and you''re no exception!" After returning to the Silver Elephant, Qin Chu waved the coffin with his left hand and smashed it at the Silver Elephant''s fist.


    The Silver Elephant''s body is very strong, and he has reached the realm of domination. But Qin Chu is not afraid. He not only has the body of domination, but also has the energy of immortality and immortality, and the blood power of divine power.In order to solve the problem quickly, all the energy in Qin Chu''s body burst out.


    With the full outbreak of blood power in the early Qin Dynasty, the golden energy rosefinch appeared behind him. The golden energy rosefinch roared up into the sky, and then circled in the air behind him.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the Silver Elephant''s right fist was smashed to pieces by Qin Chu''s coffin. Then his wrist and arm were gone, and it was smashed to pieces by Qin Chu.


    After smashing the Silver Elephant''s arm, the sky burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty continued to move forward and directly hit the silver elephant who had recovered.


    After the Silver Elephant recovered, his body like a hill was smashed away by Qin Chu.


    At the moment of smashing the Silver Elephant, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty attacked the magic spirit chopping blade to attack the Silver Elephant''s God sea. Then the body flew to catch up with the Silver Elephant, and the evil sword killed the Silver Elephant''s head in the God sea.


    The right arm was smashed by the early Qin Dynasty, and the body was smashed away. The body of the silver elephant was impacted by huge energy. In this case, he had no ability to defend against the evil sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    However, he can''t stop the power of the sword from rushing into the sea!


    "Stop it Seeing that the situation was not good, the demon master got up to attack Qin Chu and roared at the same time.


    "Stop What do you think? " Turning to see the demon master, the destruction sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty blew directly on the Silver Elephant''s divinity, annihilating the soul power of its divinity.


    Kill!


    It''s just a round of confrontation, and the second round didn''t resist. The emperor of the ancestral demon world shakes the sky and the Silver Elephant falls, and is killed by the early Qin Dynasty!

 Chapter 2799

    When he killed the Silver Elephant, he didn''t need to be called by the early Qin Dynasty. With a strong pull, the spirit of the burial coffin took away the huge corpse of the Silver Elephant and put it into the burial coffin world. The blood of the wild beasts that dominate the territory shakes the celestial elephant, but it is a treasure all over.


    At the moment when the coffin spirit took away the body of the Silver Elephant, Qin Chu used the body cutting method to avoid the attack of the demon master.


    "I knew you''d play dirty, but it''s no use!" After dodging the attack of the demon master, Qin Chu looks at the demon master. Why did he fight with the silver elephant? He thought of that.


    "Go to hell!" The demon master is furious. He rescues, but the Silver Elephant is still killed by Qin Chu, which makes him carry the name of sneak attack, but he hasn''t got the advantage yet.


    The angry demon wields his sword and kills Qin Chu fiercely. He feels that he has been calculated and fooled. Now this scene is planned by Qin Chu.


    In fact, it was the demon master who suffered a loss, because Qin Chu calculated that when the Silver Elephant attacked him, he was naturally going to die.


    Demon master''s hand and Silver Elephant are totally different concepts. Speed and attack strength are not the same level.


    Because he didn''t understand, Qin Chu didn''t rush to fight, but relied on speed to fight with the demon master. He wanted to see what happened to the demon master.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a stingray swallowing the sky. He was a despicable guy. He was gifted and good at chasing souls. He would lose his opponent''s mind and then swallow and kill him. Don''t look at his eyes or be lost in his mind." The voice of the prisoner''s voice once again reached the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Gifted? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fire of the soul broke out in the Shenhai sea and reached his own eyes, which made the loss in his eyes appear fire light. He was defending himself.


    No matter what defense Qin Chu made, the demon master killed Qin Chu fiercely with his sword swinging. He had to kill Qin Chu Liwei. Two emperors under his command were killed by Qin Chu, and one was injured by Qin Chu. If Qin Chu was not solved, his prestige would be hit.


    After looking at the camp of the people and horses in the ancestral demon world, Qin Chu''s body drifted away. After avoiding the attack of the demon master, he moved towards the people and horses in the ancestral demon world.


    The demon master was furious. Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty was slippery and hard to grasp, he used his energy to intercept and attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    Demon Cultivation: the noumenon state has no combat separation, but it can be changed into an adult.


    Now the demon master is in human form, so there is energy separation.


    Seeing the demon master''s energy separation, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty appears, and the sword Qi of the destruction flame greets the demon master''s battle separation.


    Qin Lingxiao and others were very surprised. Why didn''t they fight separately in the early Qin Dynasty?


    When the beginning of Qin Dynasty is close to the troops of the ancestral demon world, Qin Lingxiao and others know that they won''t fight before the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Approaching the area of the people and horses in the ancestral demon world, the early Qin Dynasty smashed the coffin toward the area of the people and horses in the ancestral demon world with a powerful wave of his arm, and his fighting part was thrown along with the coffin.


    In order to smash the sky burial coffin, Qin Chu tried his best, and the people and horses in the ancestral demon world naturally wanted to retreat. At this time, Qin Chu''s battle divided into three parts: Zhuque grabbing the sky claw, catching the big blue bird that nobody cared about, and then flying back.


    Before the battle started, Qin Chu saw that master Gongyu had a lot of feelings for the big blue bird, so he kept thinking about the rescue plan. Now is the opportunity.


    Seizing the big blue bird, the early Qin Dynasty fought separately, cut with reincarnation sword Qi, and blocked the pursuit of other ancestral demons. Then he threw the big blue bird into the great destruction of rosefinch.


    "Go Seeing Qin Chu''s action, Qin Lingxiao cooperates for the first time, opens a gap in the Great Barrier of destruction, and lets the big blue bird be thrown in by Qin Chu.


    The big blue bird falls, but is caught by the captive feather master.


    At this time, the people and horses of the ancestral demon world also attacked the great destruction. The early Qin Dynasty saved the big blue bird, which had already triggered a group war.


    Seeing the impact of the people in the ancestral demon world, Shang Qianmo, Huiyue and Zhenyuan are going to fight.


    "Wait! Let them rush through the Great Barrier of destruction first, they will produce consumption, so that we can wait for work with ease, and now pay more attention to the safety of adults. " Qin Lingxiao stopped Shang Qianmo and others.


    Nodding to Qin Lingxiao, Shang Qianmo and others watched the battle group over Zhuque holy King City. Everyone was very nervous about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was in a crisis, because it was not only the demon master who attacked the early Qin Dynasty, some of the people in the ancestral demon world attacked and destroyed the great barrier, and some of them leaned towards the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You tell them to go away. If they want to play shameless group war, I will kill you in the horses of the ancestral demon world now. Who can resist it? Who can stand it? " With these words, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to turn its direction towards the ancestral demon world, and the people and horses under the demon master attacked.


    "Don''t take part in the battle. Everyone will go back and seal the line. I''ll take care of him." At this time, the demon master was furious. His disciple Yin Xiang was killed in front of him. His face was slapped. He didn''t get his face back. His mount was snatched away by Qin Chu. It was a shame for him. This shame must be washed with Qin Chu''s blood. In addition, if Qin Chu really went to fight in the crowd under his command, the people and horses in the ancestral demon world would also lose, no matter who he was How angry, he saw the strength of Qin Chu.The people and horses of the ancestral demon world retreated. Qin Chu stopped and turned to face the demon master. Then there was a real duel, a real duel based on strength.


    Looking at Qin Chu turning his head, the demon master rushed to Qin Chu and killed him with his sword.


    The immortal body energy, Shenyuan power and blood power are all infused into the Zhuxie sword. Early Qin waved the Zhuxie sword and chopped it out against the demon master''s sword. Now it''s a one-to-one battle, and there are no other factors to hinder it. Early Qin naturally wants to fight hard, which is his best skill. If he can''t do it, then he''s really not an opponent.


    "Mole ant!" Seeing Qin Chu fighting hard with himself, the demon lord roared.


    "Shut up After an angry rebuke, the sword of the early Qin Dynasty was cut on the demon master''s sword. Early Qin Dynasty especially hated his opponent''s big mouth and sparse teeth. He was a master level cultivator and the king of invincible body. Who was the mole ant? Your whole family is full of ants.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, Qin Chu and the demon master retreated, and then the energy sputtering burst out. Qin Chu''s left hand swayed, and the boundary with the characteristics of void turbulence suppressed the main sputtering energy, and then rushed to the demon master again.


    The demon master, who retreated to avoid the energy sputtering, changed his face because there was a gap in his sword. Moreover, his right hand was numb. He suffered a loss this time because he was not affected at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Who will bully Qin Chu and kill him again? Return mole ant, he wants to see who is mole ant after all!

 Chapter 2799.1

    Qin Chu wanted to fight hard because he was good at it; the demon master was very angry and wanted to kill Qin Chu quickly, so he didn''t avoid melee.


    Two people fight in the mid air on the rosefinch holy King City.


    Because it took energy to suppress the sputtered energy and avoid damage to the heaven, Qin Chu felt that it had a little impact on his own combat power, so he tore up the world barrier and entered the void.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the reason why he didn''t enter the void was because he was worried that the people and horses of the ancestral demon world would attack the holy King City of rosefinch. Now he doesn''t worry. The demon master will fight with him. Before their victory or defeat is divided, the people and horses of the ancestral demon world will not move disorderly.


    Into the void turbulence, the beginning of Qin opened his hands and feet to fight with the demon master.


    In close combat, Qin Chu had a great advantage. This was what he was good at. Let alone his advantage, he was not afraid of hurting each other, because he had strong defense and recovery ability.


    Qin Chu''s advantage is great. Naturally, the demon master is not very good. Qin Chu''s attack damage is too strong. The same sword Qi falls on the opponent, and the effect is different.


    The demon master''s Qi and blood will be annihilated when he gets the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. When his sword Qi attacks the early Qin Dynasty, his power will decrease a lot after the destruction of the second series of the early Qin Dynasty and the melting of the biting sky black water.


    If he is injured, he will bleed at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the essence and Qi in the blood will not go out of the boundary, and will return to his body. It means that he is injured, but he will not damage the essence and Qi of Qi and blood. This ability is very adverse.


    His sword was thrown away by Zhuque''s claw, stabbed on the shoulder by Zhuxie''s sword, and annihilated some Qi and blood. After that, the demon master knew that the battle was not good, so he had to find a way.


    Once again with Qin Chu face-to-face encounter, the demon lord''s eyes burst out a strong purple light, is a purple halo with the charm of blurred breath.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when hard war failed to win, the demon master used his talent to capture the soul.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was shocked by the purple halo, and his soul moved slowly. However, the fire of the soul in his eyes was burning, shaking and burning all the purple halo. In addition, the immortal scroll in the sea of his God protected his whole human God sea, and the purple halo did not penetrate at all.


    Magic spirit chopping blade!


    After the demon master displayed his unique talent of soul attack, the soul attack of Qin Chu was also launched. Not only your demon master, but also Qin Chu was good at soul attack!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the magic spirit chopping blade was very fast, and the distance between the demon master and him was close. In a moment, it cut the demon master''s head to Shenhai.


    "Little trick, block!" With a low roar, the demon master shows his soul secret to stop him. He thinks that Qin Chu plays soul attack with him, that is, children play the family. What he is good at is the cultivation of soul direction.


    The secret treasure of the demon master''s soul really blocked the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, but the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty was not good at attack power, and it was also good at mirage.


    Because he was good at it, the demon master didn''t care much about this direction. In addition, he just released his talent, and the power of soul was not at its peak, so he was affected by the illusion of soul attack in the early Qin Dynasty.


    This is the chance that the early Qin Dynasty wanted. The cutting body method was used. The evil sword cut open the demon master''s realm and pierced into the demon master''s chest.


    "Go away!" A sword severely damaged the demon master. When the early Qin Dynasty planned to use the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone, the demon master recovered his body, turned his left hand into a paw, and directly flew the early Qin Dynasty.


    The demon master who recovers his body is like a sable on a hill, with a fierce breath of evil. However, many wounds on his chest and body are caused by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. The wounds are horrible, they are all black wounds, and there is no blood flowing out, because the Qi and blood around the wounds are annihilated by the destruction sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the demon master recovers himself, his energy body dissipates. In the early Qin Dynasty, the battle division and the flame energy body all join the battle group that besieges the demon master.


    It has already had an advantage, which should be expanded in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Although the demon master who has recovered his body is huge and it is difficult to evade the attack, the attack strength increases sharply. When the claws are waving, the waves of the void flow are stirred. The demon master''s big mouth is also fierce. The half step supreme alien monster is naturally extremely powerful.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the main body, the fighting body and the flame energy body rely on the boundary area with the characteristics of void turbulence, and rely on the speed to fight with the demon master. He seems to be passive, but in terms of the damage of both sides, he has the advantage. The demon master has a huge body, so the target is big, and he can''t avoid the attack of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Go to hell!" Noticing that he was passive, the demon master once again used his unique talent, soul attack and soul chasing!


    Fearing that the battle separation and the flame energy could not be carried by the body, the early Qin Dynasty swept the body and threw the coffin away to recover the battle separation and the flame energy. As for the master, the demon master''s pursuit of souls can''t hurt him. His soul is in the form of fire, which can burn Yin and evil. In addition, there are domineering immortal scrolls in his God sea, which can help him defend.


    After the demon master''s gifted soul attack, Qin Chu released the fighting split and flame energy again, and then the master and fighting split also used the soul attack magic spirit chopping blade to fight back.


    This time, the prepared demon master stopped him, but he was still affected. He was hit by the sword Qi of destruction and reincarnation in the early Qin Dynasty, and his Qi and blood were annihilated."Mole ant, I must kill you!" Leave a word, the demon lord tore the world barrier, and then returned to the real world. He knew that it was not good to fight like this. The cultivation realm of early Qin Dynasty was not as good as him, but he was too good at fighting. He suffered losses after fighting like this, and he had to fight again with reason.


    The chaotic demon master rushed out of the void, which shocked both sides. We didn''t see the fighting process. However, the situation at this time showed the war situation. The demon master turned into the body, and his body was full of wounds. The state of the early Qin Dynasty was not very good, but he was chasing the demon master, and the victory was clear at a glance.


    When we get to the people and horses camp of the ancestral demon world, the demon master''s big claw waves and receives his people and horses into the cave treasure. Then he runs directly. At this time, he doesn''t want to fight any more. His cultivation level is higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty. He doesn''t understand this time, so he can fight next time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he chased the demon master to kill, and the sword Qi was constantly sent out until the demon master ran out of his attack range.


    The difference of realm is that the speed of flying in a straight line in the early Qin Dynasty is not as good as that of the demon master.


    After he left, the people of the ancestral demon world retreated. Qin Chu resisted the second attack of the strong in the alien world. It also proved that he had the ability to fight in front of Yuhuang and the demon master in Yumo Town, so he would not be defeated. Moreover, we can see that Qin Chu had an advantage in the two peak battles. Both zhenyuhuang and the demon master were injured and left behind one Emperor, in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is another master level divine personality in his hand, which will become the inside information of heaven.

 Chapter 2799.2

    Back in the city of Zhuque holy king, Qin Chu greets Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu. When he returns to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, he goes into the coffin to recover and heal directly. It''s a high-intensity duel. He''s injured, but it costs a lot.


    In this battle, there is nothing to clean up the battlefield. The beheaded sky shaking Silver Elephant has been taken away by Qin Chu. The practitioners in Zhu quesheng''s city have returned to their respective places. However, everyone''s heart has been shocked. What is the strong one? Zhenyuhuang is the leader of the demon, and Qin Chu is even more. You should know that Qin Chu is the master of the territory. He has a gap with the other side, but he is defeated by the other side A well deserved master level cultivator is a real king.


    With the big blue bird, the master returns to the small building in the middle of the lake and the courtyard where he lives.


    At this time, we all know that master Gongyu has a story, but no one asks. Some things can only be dealt with when Qin Chu leaves the pass. Moreover, Qin Chu takes great pains to save the big blue bird, which shows that Qin Chu is willing to help master Gongyu and does not exclude him.


    It''s not difficult for the early Qin Dynasty to recover the consumption and healing. If the body is damaged, you can directly refine the blood essence of the lion dragon. As for the recovery, he has the power to return to the yuan Dan, and has the powerful assistance of the sky burial coffin world. When he enters the half step dominating territory, the sky burial coffin''s ability is unprecedentedly strong. By using the power of stealing the sky, he can gather a large area of energy for the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan and Huiyue entered the world of sky burial coffin, and began to help Qin Dynasty deal with the body of sky shaking Silver Elephant.


    If other people want to enter the burial coffin world, Qin officials will hesitate to let go. Zhenyuan and Huiyue are under the command of the early Qin Dynasty, and they are under the control of the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty. He can control and close the area where the early Qin Dynasty recovers and heals, which can ensure the absolute safety of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, even if Zhenyuan and Huiyue have different intentions, they can''t find convenience in front of him in the burial coffin world Yi, he is the master of the territory, not as good as Huiyue and Zhenyuan, but this is his territory, he has control.


    The body of the Silver Elephant shaking the sky is a treasure, and the most important one is the emperor of the ancestral demon world, so Huiyue and Zhenyuan are very excited to pick it up.


    "This time, you''ve made a lot of money. The essence and blood of the sky shaking Silver Elephant can help you to practice. Your muscles and bones are also excellent materials for refining tools." Huiyue said.


    "Only those who have the ability can get it. In addition to adults, other people are easily killed when they meet him. After cleaning up, we''ll make some meat to roast and have a try. We''ve tried the lion dragon meat that dominates the territory, and we''ll try the silver elephant that shakes the sky. " Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    When the early Qin Dynasty was still recovering and healing, the masters of Zhenyuan and Huiyue, as well as the people of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, began to enjoy the Silver Elephant meat shaking the sky. There is no cruel saying. The law of the jungle is the way of the world.


    After seven days of recovery, the early Qin Dynasty recovered to its peak state.


    After going through the customs and returning to the real world, Qin Chu had a meal of Silver Elephant meat.


    "My Lord, after the materials have been collected, the spirit and blood essence are placed in the resource building of the sky burial coffin world." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhenyuan, who is standing on one side, says that Huiyue is also standing on the other side. When the war comes, she has returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ve seen it, Qin Chu said.


    "My Lord, there is something good for you." With that, Zhen Yuan took out a storage ring and handed it to Qin Chu.


    After exploring for a while, the early Qin Dynasty found that there were two large wine jars carved with whole pieces of jade, and there was something in them.


    "Zhenyuan, what kind of wine is this?" After checking, Qin Chu asked.


    "Silver Elephant hammers make wine to replenish Yang Qi. There are many adult women who need this most." Zhenyuan said with a smile.


    After hearing Zhenyuan''s words, a mouthful of broth in Qin Chu''s mouth was sprayed, silver like a hammer He naturally knew what it was.


    Zhenyuan has to work hard to make wine with the Silver Elephant hammer. Master Huiyue turns to one side. Zhenyuan does this shameful thing, which has nothing to do with her.


    "When I practice my body, my Qi and blood are boiling like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and my essence is rushing into the sky. Do I need this?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people were speechless.


    "Be prepared for nothing, be prepared for nothing!" Zhenyuan''s face was full of smiles.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had no choice but to accept it.


    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Chu arrives at the residence of the prisoner master. After the battle, he has been recovering and healing. He hasn''t gone to have a look. He thinks that the prisoner master will have a lot to say to him.


    Entering the courtyard dominated by Gongyu, the early Qin Dynasty saw the master of Gongyu, the big blue bird, Shang Qianmo and ghost valley.


    Seeing Qin Chu coming in, master Guanyu nodded to Qin Chu, then looked at the big blue bird, "Qing''er, this is the Lord Qin Chu, the king of rosefinch."


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the big bird crawling on the ground was about to get up, but Qin Chu waved to stop it. "If it''s not in a good state, don''t be polite. Why don''t you take off the chain?"


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this chain baffled us. We kept doing it. If the ghost Valley master wanted to refine, Qing''er couldn''t stand it." The master said.


    "The chain is made of dominating materials, and it''s tightly locked on Qing''er''s skeleton. It''s hard to get rid of it. If it''s hard to get rid of it, the consequences will be very serious." Shang Qianmo says to Qin Chu that in the past few days after Qin Chu''s closure, she, master Gongyu and master Guigu have been studying this problem, but they have no results."The chain not only locks up Qing''er''s body, but also suppresses her origin. Qing''er can''t become an adult, so she can only be a mount all the time." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    In front of the big blue bird, the power of the spirit released in the early Qin Dynasty. After looking at it, we found that the chain passed through the back of the bird, through the body, and locked on the sternum outside the heart, which really suppressed the life origin of the bird.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu knew that it was really hard to deal with it, because it would hurt the bluebird if it moved too much. It was hard to say whether the bluebird could survive the high temperature produced by burning the iron chain with rosefinch flame. Even if it could survive, it would have to bear endless pain.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is there no way? She''s the only family I have Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is a begging in the master''s eyes. She is the master. How can she easily beg others? Now for the sake of Bluebird, she has no way.


    "I''ll try!" With these words, Qin Chu goes to the green bird and reaches for it''s neck. But he takes back his hand. The green bird is a female, so it''s inappropriate for him to touch and comfort her.


    "My Lord, although you can deal with it, if you can come back to the princess, even if you die, Qing''er has no regrets." The bluebird spoke.


    "Some pain, you have to bear it, I don''t know if it''s OK, but we always have to try, you stand up, sternum to me." Two steps back, Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qingniao got up. It was huge, slightly bent legs, and its sternum was facing Qin Chu.


    Taking a deep breath, the immortal and immortal energy in the early Qin Dynasty started, and the power of Qi and blood broke out. The golden rosefinch energy body appeared behind him again, and made a sound.


    Rosefinch catches heaven claw!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the red sparrow claws were used to capture the sky, tearing the flesh and blood of the green bird''s chest, and catching the ring chain with the lock. After grasping the lock, the two hands worked in the opposite direction.


    "Break it for me!" At the same time, Qin Chu let out a low roar.


    Click!


    With the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, the ring that locked the breastbone of the bluebird was violently twisted by the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2799.3

    Violent twist!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, both master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo were shocked. Master Guigu''s eyes were straight. Relying on his hands and physical strength, he broke the chain made of master level materials. Can the strength and hardness of master level materials be low? He didn''t dare to have this idea!


    "Bluebird, hold on, there''s another one!"


    After breaking the first ring, he nodded to the bluebird. Qin Chu grabbed the second chain ring with both hands and twisted it violently again!


    The two locks were all broken. Qin Chu looked at the master of prisoner feather, "protect her body with energy."


    Nodding to Qin Chu, his eyes are full of excited prisoner feather master, releasing energy to protect Bluebird.


    Seeing that the master of prisoner feather was ready, Qin Chu shook his hands and shook the two chains through the body of Bluebird out of his body and flew out of his back.


    Bluebird gave out a sad cry, and then the body trembled to incarnate into an adult. The master of prisoner feather held her on the ground and injected some energy into her body to help her stabilize the injury.


    Qin Chu took out the healing medicine and handed it to the master. He solved the problem of the chain, and the rest of the master could be arranged.


    The master of prisoner feather took the healing medicine and took it to the green bird. Then he helped the green bird to enter the room. A moment later, he came out again.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there are some things I didn''t tell you, mainly involving some hatred. I was born in the ancestral demon world, and I was the daughter of the demon master. The demon master, tuntiandiao, was my father''s brother, but he was so cruel that he schemed against my father to usurp the throne. He used the information brought by killing my father to break through to the existing level, and our whole family was destroyed by him I''m the only one who survived. I came to live in the heaven without any harm to the heaven. It''s also an opportunity for me to be promoted to the master. I also benefited from the cultivation of the divine power. " The prisoner spoke about his situation.


    "Well, it''s OK for everyone to know what''s going on. The demon master swallows the marten. At present, I can''t get rid of him, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t in the future." Qin Chu says that he has taken some care of the master. The master is also the teacher of his wives, so he will help him if he can pick up the hatred of the master.


    "Thank you, Qin Chu." Master Gongyu bows slightly to Qin Chu. She is grateful for Qin Chu''s understanding.


    "I can see what you said. I still know who you are at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu said.


    Master Gongyu stood up straight and looked at Qin Chu, "I wanted to talk to you before, but there was something about the Wuwei courtyard master Mo Wuwei betraying the heaven. I was worried that you would no longer believe people."


    "Ah! Some things can''t be explained clearly, but I won''t change my point of view because of someone or something. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "My grudge against tuntiandiao is as deep as the sea, but he has no ability to take revenge all the time. Now he has come to heaven, and some things have to be faced directly." The master said.


    "Prisoner feather, your father doesn''t have an old part or something?" Shang Qianmo, who made a pot of tea, said.


    The master of prisoner feather shook his head. "Tuntian mink is cruel in nature. My family and my father''s old family are devoured and killed by him. He is insidious, shameless and cruel. Why is Qing''er tortured? Because Qing''er desperately intercepted the pursuit of tuntian mink, and won me the chance to escape from the array. "


    After sitting down and drinking a cup of tea and communicating with master Gongyu, Qin Chu left.


    In fact, it''s obvious that Gongyu was born in the ancestral demon world, and she was a princess of the royal family. Her father was schemed by her brother, which led to the decline of her family. She went to the heaven world, and then the hatred will continue, extending from the ancestral demon world to the heaven world.


    When Qin Chu arrived at his residence, several wives came and asked about the situation. The master of Gongyu was the master of long Xianyu, Shang Shuyu and Shi Qingfei.


    Qin Chu told his wives what he knew.


    "Husband, the master is not the same person as the leader of Wuwei Academy. Don''t think much about it." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu said.


    "I know. I don''t think much about it. I think about how to stabilize the overall situation. What I am most worried about is that the ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demon world join hands, and the people and horses of the heaven evil world don''t appear, which is sooner or later Looking at the destruction barrier in the air, Qin Chu breathed out a breath. Now some situations are no longer under his control. Both zhenyuhuang and the demon master tuntiandiao are fierce opponents. One of them is hard to carry. If the two join hands, he can only retreat, but not fight. He has just entered the main territory, and others have entered the half step supreme realm for many years Compared with other people, the strong are much more tender.


    "If they really don''t have a good union, my husband can only retreat for a while." Long Xianyu said.


    "Well! The current situation can only be seen by walking. Zhenyuhuang comes to the heaven with the people of the ten thousand demon world first, and the rosefinch holy King City first. There must be spies watching. The demon master of the ancestral demon world brings people to invade. She must know that whether to unite or not is just a recent matter. It also depends on whether zhenyuhuang is proud enough to unite with other people to attack me, the master of the realm. She is still qualified to be the Supreme Master Respect the strong? Are you still qualified to be a king? She''s going to ask herself! " Qin Chu shook his head."To change the easy topic, the most important thing is that my husband carries it. These invaders are rubbish, just the difference between big rubbish and small rubbish." Wu xinrou spoke.


    After listening to Wu xinrou''s words, several people in the early Qin Dynasty all laughed. Although this is a bit big, it is also true.


    In fact, Zhen Yuhuang, who was stationed in the wilderness with ten thousand demons, really got the news, which made her fall into thinking.


    "My Lord, Qin Chu fought with the demon master and got the upper hand. Shall we unite with the demon master to kill him first, and then fight with the demon master?" Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, a master of the demon world spoke.


    "Tu Fang, this strategy is feasible for others, but not for the early Qin Dynasty. He said, "I have to beat him, and I beat him one by one, which is very important to me." Zhen Yuhuang shakes her head. The purpose of this attack on heaven is to create a situation for the world of ten thousand demons, and also for her personal fate and future. If she and the demon master join hands to defeat Qin Chu, then it shows that she is not as good as Qin Chu, and the fight for fate will be lost.


    The master of the world of ten thousand demons who called Tu Fang didn''t speak any more. In the world of ten thousand demons, Zhen Yuhuang is the absolute authority, and the decision made by Zhen Yuhuang can''t be refuted.


    "Arrange more people to observe the situation on the other side of the holy city of Zhuque, which is now the core of the heaven. If the heaven and the world want to attack the heaven, the target must be the holy city of Zhuque. I want to know what happened there." After thinking about it, Zhen Yuhuang made an arrangement.

 Chapter 2799.4

    Tu Fang nodded and accepted the order. He thought that it was a good strategy to unite with the ancestral demon world and win the battle with the ancestral demon world after winning the heaven world. Because in this situation, even if the heaven world is won, the ten thousand demon world still has to fight the ancestral demon world. It''s just zhenyuhuang''s decision. He has no choice but to carry out the order.


    "Another thing is to arrange someone to find Lei Zhen. Since the waste material is not dead, we should seize it." Zhen Yuhuang talks about another topic.


    Bowing to Zhen Yuhuang, Tu Fang goes down. The one who knows the situation of heaven is Lei Zhen. But Lei Zhen''s whereabouts are unknown. The people and horses of the world attack Zhuque holy King City. Lei Zhen should know, but it doesn''t appear.


    In a small town south of the border, Lei Zhenhua Xianjing bought a different courtyard, hiding his figure, and investigating where there are Tiancai and Dibao. His current state has been depressed to the extreme. It''s not a matter of retrogressive cultivation at all. It''s the withering of oil and lamp. There is no essence and blood in his body. It''s a rout of himself. If he can''t find Tiancai and Dibao, he won''t have much time to live.


    Because he has Xianjing, Shenjing and resources in his hand, and he can contact some people of yanlei holy people, some news can still reach his ears.


    Knowing that the people in the world of ten thousand demons attack Zhuque holy King City under the leadership of Zhen Yuhuang, Lei Zhen is not excited because it has nothing to do with him. Zhen Yuhuang finds him and won''t make him feel better. Knowing that Zhen Yuhuang''s attack against Zhuque holy king is blocked and repulsed, Yan Lei is not uncomfortable. He is thinking about how to live, and he doesn''t care about other things.


    Recently, Lei Zhen got it again. It''s not good for the demon master to attack Zhuque holy King City.


    "The attack of the two half Striders must stop in front of you. If I lose to you, I won''t be wronged." After hearing the news, Lei Zhen sighed.


    "My Lord, there is a treasure in the pill Pavilion of Wangyue City, which is a five thousand year old Scrophularia." Said one of the old thunder people.


    "Five thousand years The effect is not so good. It''s better than nothing. Take this seat and let''s buy it back! " With these words, Lei Zhen gives his cave treasure to his subordinates, and then enters the cave treasure.


    The old part of Lei Zhen is very surprised, buy it back? Just buy it yourself. What he doesn''t know is that Lei Zhen doesn''t trust anyone now. What if the old one runs away with the resources to buy Scrophularia? He doesn''t have the ability to frighten or chase.


    Looking out at the moon city, Lei Zhen directly bought the Scrophularia at a high price. Although the Scrophularia is very common in his eyes, it can make the dry body feel better.


    After buying the Scrophularia, Lei Zhen went back to the town and continued to hide. If he had robbed it before, but not now, he could not fight and hurt himself in the fight. Moreover, he was afraid of information leakage. Once the information was leaked, even if the half master of Qin Chu killed him, he would be dead.


    Zhenyuhuang and tuntiandiao are at a disadvantage in the battle with Qinchu. They are thinking about how to win Qinchu and zhuquesheng. They are both in a more urgent mood.


    Zhen Yuhuang wanted to kill Qin Chu and prove that he was the emperor''s life style. So did the demon master tuntian Diao. He found the prisoner feather, which was a remnant of his predecessor''s royal family. The existence of the prisoner feather proved his bad deeds, so he wanted to take Qin Chu, break through the Zhuque holy King City, and kill the prisoner feather.


    But zhenyuhuang and tuntiandiao can''t solve the problem now. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was like a hard stone standing in front of them. Both of them couldn''t chew it. This is more embarrassing. In addition, it''s not easy to fight group battles, because the destruction barrier outside the city of suque holy king is very strong. Before it is broken, the practitioners in the dominant territory can''t get in, and the practitioners in the dominant territory have a hard rush Some consumption.


    In thinking, Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master tuntian Diao both stood still.


    Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master did not move, nor did the early Qin Dynasty. He stayed in the attic where he lived to meditate every day. He had a strong ability to bury the sky coffin, and the collected energy of heaven and earth entered his body. For him, it was the same inside and outside the sky coffin.


    Qin Lingxiao arranged for spies to go out to inquire about the people in the ancestral demon world and the people in the ten thousand demon world. Early Qin was working hard every day. He had just entered the main territory, and now it was a period of rapid promotion. Time meant strength to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the master of prisoner feather took Bluebird. Now the woman named qinger came to the attic where she lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The elder is here, and so is miss Qing''er. Sit down!" After greeting, Qin Chu got up to make tea.


    "Qing''er, thank you for your help. Qing''er is free and can continue to follow her." Qing''er bows to Qin Chu. Today, she comes here to thank Qin Chu. It''s Qin Chu who takes her out of the hand of tuntian Diao. When she is locked, the master of prisoner feather, Shang Qianmo and ghost valley are helpless. Qin Chu solves the problem. Moreover, she also sees that Qin Chu repels tuntian Diao and sees Qin Chu''s strength, so she respects Qin Chu from her heart.


    "Master Kongyu is my predecessor and the one I respect. She is also the teacher of my wives. You are her sister. Naturally, I help you. You don''t need to be polite." Qin Chu shakes his head and rescues Bluebird from the sky swallowing mink. He doesn''t want the master to be controlled by others. If the master is passive, he will follow the passive and rescue Bluebird. He naturally wants to help with the following things."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you rescued Qing''er and helped her out. It''s a great kindness. No matter what else, thanks are necessary." The master said.


    After Qing''er''s thanks, the topic of Qin Chu and the master of Gongyu comes back to swallow sable again.


    "Tuntiandiao is tyrannical. He must not be allowed to occupy the heaven. It will be a catastrophe in the heaven." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu said.


    "What I''m worried about is whether he will hurt other innocent people in heaven before the end of our fight." Qin Chu said what he was worried about. If so, he would be in a passive position.


    "I don''t think so. It''s meaningless to attack other forces in heaven without taking down the holy King City of rosefinch. Moreover, if he plays like that, if you go to fight in the ancestral demon world, you will hurt each other, and he doesn''t want his foundation destroyed. " Prisoner feather Master said his own view.


    "Well, that''s OK. We''ll wait for them to attack." Qin Chu nodded.


    "Don''t underestimate Tun Tiandiao. His name is? Yuan. He is good at planning and calculating. Otherwise, he won''t destroy our family of Gongyu. Gongyu is my surname, and my name is gongyuyu." At the same time of reminding the early Qin Dynasty, the master of prisoner feather said the name of the demon master tuntiandiao, and also said his own taboo.


    "Next time I meet lingzu, I''ll ask him where he belongs. If I don''t mind, I''ll leave." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2799.5

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you still need to be stable. You have gained many master deities, which increases the inside information of heaven. You are also the overlord of those who master the cultivation of heaven. Give you time and heaven time, this war will be a sure win." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded, "the elder is right, but at this time, the war will spread widely and involve a lot of innocent people, and life in heaven will be ruined."


    "The war is coming. It''s unrealistic to want a little loss. For the sake of the overall situation, you still have to make some choices and make some choices according to the situation. For the sake of the future, some sacrifices are inevitable." The master said.


    "I understand what my predecessors mean. When I need to, I will make adjustments and focus on the overall situation of heaven. I will keep this in mind." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. He understood that when he needed to make a choice, he still had to do it.


    "Tell me about me! I was chased by Tian Diao? Yuan and swept out of the ancestral demon world. It was in Tian Jie that I developed and became a member of Tian Jie. This time I fought with? Yuan, not only for the overall situation, but also for family feud. " Master Kongyu''s statement of his own situation can be regarded as a statement of his position.


    "In fact, I don''t need to explain this. I didn''t hurt heaven. I didn''t have two words to say at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Besides, you are the daughter of the former demon master, and you have some things to do. The beginning of Qin Dynasty understood all these things." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    During the communication, master Gongyu talked with Qin Chu about the past of the ancestral demon world.


    The demon repair in the ancestral demon world is belligerent, but the captive feather bird family is not belligerent. The father of the captive feather master, the demon master before the ancestral demon world, fell and rose after the World War II. He took charge of the ancestral demon world and became the new demon master. His father preferred peace and was not belligerent, which conflicts with some demon repair ideas.


    Some demons who show dissatisfaction are OK. The father of the master can pacify and suppress them, but those who don''t show it will lead to disaster. For example, yuan, who doesn''t show it, bares his teeth and bites others. As an elder brother, the father of the master doesn''t watch out. As a result, he is calculated. Then the family of the master is destroyed, and the core of the father''s command is destroyed All of them have been destroyed. Yuan is the only one in the ancestral demon world.


    "He is very cruel. All the cronies of the old demon master have been killed and devoured." Qing''er says something.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. He will not have a good result." Qin Chu shook his head.


    After sitting here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty for a while, master Gongyu left with Qing''er. Now everything is decided by Qin Chu. She came here to talk about the situation with Qin Chu.


    Master Gongyu is gone. Qin Chu is drinking tea and thinking about things. In fact, master Gongyu is right. He has obtained many master deities. He supports master Huiyue and Zhenyuan. After giving master qinlingxiao master deities, there are four master deities in the resource building where he buried the coffin. Two are the contribution of master tianxie and two are the emperors of Zuyao. These master deities are heaven Once the inside information of Tianjie is used, there will be more masters of Tianjie. As long as he can resist the super power of the other party, Tianjie will have a great advantage.


    After thinking for a while, he continued to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. He refined the essence and blood of lion dragon and improved the strength of his body. It was very effective and fast.


    After another month''s cultivation, Qin went out of the gate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He came to the Lord''s mansion of Zhuque holy King City and met Qin Lingxiao.


    "Wang, you''ve come here, and my subordinates are planning to come and look for you. We have found the place where the ten thousand demons and ancestral demons are stationed. In addition, there is another news. In Wangyue City, the shopkeeper of a Dan Yao Pavilion saw Lei Zhen who bought materials. Our people disguised themselves and followed him to find his hiding place." Qin Lingxiao said about the world of ten thousand demons and ancestral demons, and then about Lei Zhen.


    "He didn''t find out?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Qin Lingxiao in surprise. Normally speaking, he shouldn''t. anyway, Lei Zhen used to dominate the territory.


    "He was in a very bad state. He was close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dry. After buying the materials, he went into the treasure of the cave and was driven by his subordinates, so he didn''t notice it." Qin Lingxiao said to Qin Chu.


    "Now that we''ve found his place, we''ll take care of him first. It''s cheap for him to live so long. " Qin Chu decided to do it.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, the secret agent of the holy rosefinch clan was asked to take his silver star ring with him. His fight was divided into two parts. It was enough for him to fight against the depressed Lei Zhen. The main reason was that he could not leave the holy rosefinch castle, because he did not know when the war would come. He is with the flame energy, and can resist zhenyuhuang and the demon master.


    Things are arranged well. Qin Chu returns to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and continues to meditate. When things come, he still needs to do a little bit. If he can''t solve the problem, his strength is not enough, so he should improve.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the people of Huxin Xiaozhu, dahuangdian and other departments are all improving their strength. We all know that now it is the beginning of Qin Dynasty who has resisted the other party''s top strongmen, and the war has not started. But the war is sooner or later. The victory and defeat of Qin Dynasty and the other party''s leader is the time when the war really starts, so we must seize the time to improve .


    More than half a month later, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty came back, bringing back Lei Zhen''s body.


    After Qin Xiaochu and master Lingzhen give the corpse, he must give it to Shenli.In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no question about the follow-up. The demon master Zhen yuncang and the Yan Lei master Lei Zhen worked together to kill the divine power master. Now they are all killed. The grudge is a turn over. The next battle is between the two camps.


    After knowing this, she went to the Zhuque temple and offered a incense to the divine master. She had a cause and effect with the divine master. The island where she lived was very close to the Zhuque Holy Island. She had received the favor of the divine master, so in addition to helping the Zhuque holy people, she supported Qin Chu and asked Qin Chu to revenge for the divine master, which was also a cause and effect for her She supports Qin Chu and takes his wife as a disciple. Qin Chu owes her cause and effect, but Qin Chu helps her revenge for the divine power master. This cause and effect can be regarded as the end.


    After offering incense to the divine power master, master Guanyu specially met with Qin Chu and expressed her gratitude to him. One cause and effect should be the end of two. She needs to make it clear to Qin Chu, because it also involves Qin Chu.


    "Master, cause and effect is over, but we still have feelings. The most important thing between people is feelings?" Qin Chu felt that there was no need to divide some things so clearly. The basis for people to get along with each other was emotion and trust.

 Chapter 2799.6

    "All right. After these two battles, it shows that I have the ability to resist Zhen Yuhuang and yuan. In this case, we are not at a disadvantage when we start group warfare. " Qin Chu nodded. Before, he didn''t have the bottom in his heart and didn''t dare to open the group war mode easily, but now it''s not. His combat power has been tested by actual combat.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Qin Chu left the other courtyard where Gongyu lived, and then went to the residence of Shang Qianmo.


    At the residence of Shang Qianmo, the early Qin Dynasty saw Shang Ruoyu and Jun Wan, two women practicing Sabre art under the guidance of Shang Qianmo.


    "Here comes Qin Chu." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo waves Shang Ruoyu and JunWan to stop practicing.


    "After going through the customs, I''ll go around and see my aunt. It''s hard for me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he hugs Shang Qianmo. He thanks Shang Qianmo for taking care of Shang Ruoyu and JunWan.


    "Look at your polite words. If yu is my relative, JunWan is the same. I like them and I''m willing to take care of them. In addition, you shouldered the overall situation for heaven in the early Qin Dynasty. All practitioners of heaven should love and respect your family. " Qin qianchu held out his hand.


    When they sat down to talk, Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo had different opinions. The general direction was the same. They both felt that the crisis in the ancestral demon world was bigger, because the demon master? Yuan was a unscrupulous person and had a grudge against the prisoner? Yu master, so they could use any method. On the contrary, Zhen Yuhuang had more scruples, because she was involved in the fight for the fate, so she couldn''t be too humble, In addition, in the early Qin Dynasty, he had been to the world of ten thousand demons, and had been tossing about in the world of ten thousand demons, but Zhen Yuhuang was hindered.


    "Except for the yuan of the ancestral demon world, there is no movement in the evil world. Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu are standing in front of each other. Mo Wudao, the evil emperor, can''t fail to come. He will certainly attack, so the situation is still very bad." After a sip of tea, Qin Chu said another worry.


    "Yes, they had deployment before, that is, they had a battle plan. It can''t be so silent. It must be planning something, or something we don''t know." Shang Qianmo nodded, and she agreed with Qin Chu''s point of view.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu left.


    He went back to the main courtyard of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and took out the alchemy furnace. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to refine pills. He had not refined pills for a while, and some worried that the pills of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake were not enough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue was doing some assistance, helping to sort out the materials and making tea for Qin Chu.


    After refining the pill for half a month, the early Qin Dynasty went to the closed door to practice again. Zhenyuan was also in the state of cultivation. When the early Qin Dynasty was away, the coffin took care of her very much, but as soon as the early Qin Dynasty practiced, the focus of the coffin shifted to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Taking care of Zhenyuan is human feelings, and assisting the early Qin Dynasty is the duty of burying the coffin.


    When she felt that her aura had changed, Zhenyuan stopped practicing, and she just had a rest.


    The spy under his command was unable to break into the holy city of Zhuque, which made Yuan Hao angry. He decided to start a war, to encircle the holy city of Zhuque, to be trapped, and forced Qin Chu to fight.


    The people and horses in the ancestral demon world moved. Qin knew it at the beginning. When he heard the news, he became angry. Yuan used his means to force him to fight, so fight.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master, Huiyue master, Zhenyuan also called Qin Lingxiao and Guigu master. In addition, they also called the leaders of other forces together for a meeting.


    "Next, we''re going to fight. When I go out, I''ll resist the yuan attack. You''ll carry the other masters. If the high-end war situation can be stabilized, I''ll send a message to Lingxiao clan leader. Lingxiao clan leader opens the Great Barrier of destruction, and then goes out to fight with the troops. " Qin Chu said his battle plan, which was relatively simple, that is to say, hard to come. He carried the yuan, and other levels of people and horses could fight against each other. Before, there were many masters in the ancestral demon world, but he had killed two emperors, so he could resist.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxiao takes out a soul crystal and hands it to Qin Chu.


    After seeing that everyone understood, Qin Chu took a group of people to fly to the sky above the holy King City of rosefinch, released the boundary of blood, resisted the Great Barrier of destruction, and took a group of people out of the scope of the Great Barrier of destruction.


    "The Yuan Dynasty is in the East, and their troops are spreading and encircling us in the shape of a half moon. Now let''s go to the northeast and destroy some of their strongmen. In ancient books, the art of war says, "ten encircles, five attacks, and two times battles. Do they have ten times our strength?"? I''m kidding. Now let them pay a little first. "


    With these words, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was wrapped with the master of prisoner feather, Shang Qianmo and others flying toward the northeast of Zhuque Holy Island, where the people and horses of the ancestral demon kingdom were the marginal land surrounding Zhuque Holy Island.


    Qin Chu and others left the Zhuque Holy Island area. Yuan found out and took action. He had a close fight with Qin Chu. If Qin Chu could determine his position, he could also determine his position. He felt the high-speed movement of Qin Chu, mainly because Qin Chu released the boundary and wrapped other people without suppressing his own breath.


    Both sides rush to the area guarded by a master of the ancestral demon Kingdom at high speed.


    Normally speaking, there is a teleportation array between Zhuque Holy Island and the city outside. But after the attack of the ancestral demon Kingdom, the teleportation array was broken at the first time. The early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to start the standby teleportation array, so he chose to use it directly.Qin Chu was the first to act, so his progress was faster than that of yuan. When the master of the ancestral demon world found out something was wrong and wanted to escape, it was too late. Qin Chu and his men and horses had surrounded him, so he didn''t let him run out.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the fierce attack mode was opened. The battle was divided into two parts, the fire energy body, and they killed each other directly. Now there are opportunities to break each one, and he must seize them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the lion dragon, the Silver Elephant, and the bloodthirsty dragon wolf, so the master of the ancestral demon world could not resist his violent attack.


    When the yuan appeared in the sight of the early Qin Dynasty, the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty worked, and then the Zhuxie sword assassinated the master Shenhai, and finished the final kill!


    Put away the corpse of the master of the ancestral demon world, Qin Chu looks at the coming? Yuan.


    "Damn mole ants!" Yuan''s eyes turned red. He arranged for people to encircle the holy King City of rosefinch. It worked, but the price was not so good. He lost one of his masters.


    "Your whole family are ants." Hear? Yuan scolded himself as a mole ant. He was very angry at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Last time he scolded himself, he was beaten back by himself. Now he still scolds himself. What''s the matter with him? Don''t you count in your heart?


    In the early Qin Dynasty, they rushed to the Yuan Dynasty to protect their body. As for Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master, they had already killed other people in the ancestral demon world, and the group war started.

 Chapter 2800

    At the beginning of the group war, the people and horses in the ancestral demon world were at a disadvantage.


    After the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty started, the Yuan Dynasty was in a passive position. He had strong fighting strength, but he was not as strong as the early Qin Dynasty in terms of body strength because of the constraints of the early Qin Dynasty. He suffered a loss when he fought hard. The soul attack he was good at had no effect on the early Qin Dynasty, which made him very uncomfortable.


    So after several rounds of fighting, Yuan regained himself and rushed hard towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He also forced the beginning of Qin Dynasty not to evade. Because the beginning of Qin Dynasty evaded, he went to attack Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu. In this case, how could the beginning of Qin Dynasty evade? He knew that Yuan wanted to kill the prisoner. Yu''s heart was very strong, so he had to harden the roof.


    This situation was relatively passive at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He had a lot of tactics to play in the fight of one-to-one, but now he could not evade the threat of Gongyu master and Shang Qianmo.


    When he couldn''t avoid it, the early Qin Dynasty started to roar like a mountain. He had no choice. He couldn''t let the prisoner master and Shang Qianmo be in crisis.


    Because of its huge body and strong impact, the early Qin Dynasty was constantly retreated, which was its advantage, especially in this case.


    Qin Chu was in a passive position. Naturally, Gongyu master and Shang Qianmo knew that, so they took the initiative to open the battle group with Qin Chu and yuan. In this way, Qin Chu could adopt his own tactics, and would not be so passive as now. At this time, Qin Chu was too passive, and was fixed by yuan. In a hard battle with yuan, Qin Chu suffered a lot He was shaken back.


    Yuan, who has a body like a hill, will beat back or fly Qin Chu every time when his four claws are waving. This is Qin Chu''s strong body, and another person has been attacked for a long time.


    After another hard shock, Qin Chu vomited a mouthful of blood, and his sword Qi hurt? Yuan, but? Yuan''s hard attack also hurt his body, which can be said to be a lose lose lose game.


    At the same time of Qin Chu''s injury, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master also opened up the situation. They both hurt their opponents, suppressed the retreat, and separated from Qin Chu.


    When Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu retreated, the combat mode of early Qin Dynasty changed. He didn''t need to harden the roof any more. He didn''t need to stop? Yuan and let him rush to hurt Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu. This combat mode is his best.


    Following the change of tactics in the early Qin Dynasty, the proportion of damage he and Yuan suffered also began to change. He suffered more losses in the past. After all, Yuan Yuan''s hard fighting ability of the incarnation is strong. But now Qin Dynasty can fight, and he has two parts to fight, and Yuan will suffer.


    "Garbage that can only escape and avoid war!" When Qin Chu changed his tactics, he changed from winning to losing. Yuan became angry. He always calculated others, but now his plans and tactics have been calculated by Qin Chu, and he is following the rhythm of Qin Chu.


    "Shut your mouth. Don''t you know what rubbish you are?" Hearing yuan''s rubbish words, Qin Chu gave a direct rebuke.


    "He''s not even rubbish. He''s a despicable scum." Prisoner feather master mouth scold a, as a period of gratitude and resentment of the party, she knows? Yuan how shameless.


    It''s because yuan has deployed all his troops. This time, only a limited number of people have been brought to support him. Master Gongyu, master shangqianmo, master Huiyue and master Zhenyuan have a great advantage in attacking the two masters brought by yuan. They have already injured each other.


    With the constant fighting between the early Qin Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty is more and more embarrassed, mainly because he can''t catch the figure of the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, there is another key point, that is, the incarnation of the body fighting, which is harmful to the world. He must control the energy impact. If he damages the heaven and is punished by the rules of heaven, he will be in trouble.


    Seizing an opportunity, the early Qin Dynasty displayed his unique talent, the reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone.


    The spirit of the holy bone sword appeared. The golden energy rosefinch, which had been accompanied by the early Qin Dynasty, was stained with some blood color, and the air between heaven and earth was suppressed.


    Seeing all this, Yuan''s face changed greatly, and his body was about to dodge. However, Qin Chu was too close to him, so it was impossible for him to completely dodge. The root of his left paw was penetrated by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of Qin Chu, which made a terrible hole.


    This kind of attack effect was slightly regretted in Qin Chu''s satisfaction. Tuntian Diao? Yuan''s soul level is high. It''s impossible for him to use soul attack to influence. It''s hard to have this effect directly.


    After being attacked by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty, Yuan had a fear in his eyes. When he was hit by the sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty, part of his Qi and blood was annihilated, and part of his Qi and blood was taken away by the sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty, which led to a bit of failure and numbness in his left body.


    The early Qin Dynasty also had a hard time, because after the reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword Qi returned to his body, he brought back a huge force of Qi and blood. The impact of Qi and blood was unstable, and the operation of the energy of immortal and immortal and the power of rosefinch''s blood was not smooth. Fortunately, he was afraid in his heart and didn''t plan to fight any more. He flew away with his men and horses.


    At the critical moment, the burial coffin of emperor benzun in the early Qin Dynasty was smashed violently, which destroyed the idea of Yuanxiang retreating with all his subordinates. The hapless dragon wolf under his command didn''t take it away. The bloodthirsty dragon wolf was attacked by Shang Qianmo and Zhen Yuan, and the state was getting worse and worse.Yuan ran away, and the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t pursue him, so he looked at the battle group of Shang Qianmo, Zhen Yuan and bloodthirsty dragon wolf.


    At this time, the bloodthirsty dragon wolf is still fighting in the dilemma, fighting with Shang Qianmo and Zhenyuan "if you are smart, you should not come back to heaven." Throw out a word, Qin early battle cent body and flame energy body all toward bloodthirsty dragon wolf kill.


    Dog beating doesn''t matter how many people there are. Yuan and bloodthirsty dragon wolf are both brutal invaders. In addition, they are also in group warfare mode now, so we don''t need to talk about one-on-one battle of light.


    The wounded bloodthirsty dragon wolf roared, but he couldn''t get out of the battle in the early Qin Dynasty, when he was surrounded and killed by the fire energy body, Shang Qianmo and Zhenyuan, because there were still prisoners'' feather master and Huiyue master intercepting him, so he burned his blood essence and couldn''t escape.


    After fighting separately in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo''s sword cut off the head of the bloodthirsty dragon wolf, destroyed the sea of gods, and finished the killing.


    Yuan ran away with other subordinates, leaving a bloodthirsty dragon wolf here. Naturally, there will be no good results.


    As soon as the bloodthirsty dragon wolf died, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Qin Chu, what''s the matter with you?" The master of prison feather, who is close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, helps the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t see that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is badly damaged. How can she suddenly vomit blood now? She didn''t understand, but she could feel the unstable Qi and blood in Qin Chu''s body.

 Chapter 2801

    "I have no problem!" Qin Chu shook his head to suppress the boiling Qi and blood in his body. He was not seriously injured. It was the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone that brought him back. The essence and blood Qi belonging to? Yuan was too violent. The holy bone was impacted. He couldn''t bear it. His Qi and blood were churning, so he vomited blood.


    Let Shang Qianmo take the body of bloodthirsty dragon wolf, Qin Chu and his party back to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Normally, it''s time to take advantage of the victory, because the state of the Yuan Dynasty is not good, but the state of the early Qin Dynasty is not suitable for hard war, so we have to stop first.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice and heal in the world of burying coffins. His current situation is not happy. The reincarnation relic brought back good things, but after passing the standard, he was a strong man in the supreme realm. His essence and blood Qi was too violent, and it was made by living beings. His will to fight was very strong, so it hurt the heart of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Prisoner Yu, what happened in the early Qin Dynasty? I didn''t see him hit hard Seeing the disappearance of Qin Chu and throwing the bloodthirsty dragon wolf''s body to the ground, Shang Qianmo said, "in the battle, he didn''t get any serious injuries. Maybe he had a problem, but I don''t think it''s a big deal. He can handle it." The master said.


    With a separate battle alert, the emperor in the early Qin Dynasty was relieved to adjust himself. In fact, it was not to adjust himself, it was to suppress and refine. What his reincarnation sword Qi brought back was the essence and blood Qi of the Yuan Dynasty, which was the best resource for him. Of course, the premise was to be able to refine and suppress.


    ? Yuan''s energy of Qi and blood is very violent. But in early Qin Dynasty, the energy of death was also strong, and at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the rosefinch, which was returned to the body, burned the flame.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everything in the real world was in operation. Shang Qianmo didn''t accept the combat power goods belonging to the bloodthirsty dragon wolf, because it was Qin Chu who resisted the impact of Yuan Dynasty, and it was Qin Chu''s battle separation and fire energy body who joined the fight to kill the bloodthirsty dragon wolf. The spoils should belong to Qin Chu, although Qin Chu gave her the right to collect the spoils.


    Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake has bloodthirsty dragon wolf meat to eat. The people and horses in Dahuang hall and the people of Zhuque Saint also have good luck, because Shangshu Yu arranged for someone to send them some bloodthirsty dragon wolf meat.


    As for the materials obtained from bloodthirsty dragon wolf, Lu Xue is in charge for the time being, but Shang Qianmo doesn''t accept them. Zhenyuan and Huiyue dare not accept them for Qin Chu, so they can only take charge of them.


    After he was defeated by the early Qin Dynasty, he was worried that the early Qin Dynasty would take people to pursue him, so he withdrew some distance and left behind the spies. Now he was afraid that the early Qin Dynasty would take advantage of the victory to pursue him. Now he could not hold his ground, so he had to retreat first, mainly because he didn''t know the state of the early Qin Dynasty, and he didn''t know that the early Qin Dynasty lacked fighting ability.


    In fact, if the early Qin Dynasty was at its peak, it would not give up the chance to pursue and kill. Now it is really inappropriate.


    This is the end of a great war and a decisive battle between the two sides.


    Zhen Yuhuang also got the news. The scene made her feel strange. She didn''t think it should be like this. With the temperament of Yuan Dynasty and early Qin Dynasty, a war shouldn''t end like this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang called the ten thousand demon spies who watched the battle at that time. Because the battle started in the city dominated by the ancestral demon world, many people watched the battle, including the ten thousand demon spies.


    After inquiring about the details, Zhen Yuhuang still doesn''t analyze anything. She just thinks that everything is unreasonable. She thinks that with the temperament of the early Qin Dynasty, it''s right to pursue and kill the ancestral demon world. After all, Yuan retreats and his subordinates are killed. The early Qin Dynasty has a great advantage.


    "Wait a minute, do you mean the bloodthirsty dragon wolf killed by the fighting body and the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty after yuan left?" All of a sudden, Zhen Yuhuang with a flash of spirit stopped the spy who wanted to leave.


    "Lord Hui, it''s like this. He seems to have vomited blood, but it''s a little far away. His subordinates are worried about exposure, so they don''t have the past." The world of ten thousand demons turned and bowed.


    "You wait! Let''s go through the details again, and say what you see, what you don''t leave behind Zhen Yuhuang thinks she''s got the point.


    After listening to the spy''s story again, Zhen Yuhuang comes to a conclusion, that is, seeing that the beginning of Qin was not seriously damaged, but there was still something wrong. Otherwise, in the final fight to kill the bloodthirsty dragon wolf, both the fighting body and the flame energy body were killed. There is no reason why I would not.


    The reason is very simple. If the early Qin Dynasty cared about public opinion, then the fighting body and the master would not move. Since the fighting body and the flame energy body moved, why didn''t the master move? There must be something wrong. Moreover, the spy seems to have detected that the early Qin Dynasty had vomited blood.


    Having made a decision, Zhen Yuhuang decided to go to Zhuque holy King City to find out in person. If there was a problem in the early Qin Dynasty, she didn''t dare to fight. If she didn''t dare to fight, she could fight in Zhuque holy King City, destroy some masters under the command of Qinchu, and even dig Qinchu out to solve it. Even if there was no problem in the early Qin Dynasty, she could fight and retreat without any loss. If she couldn''t take Qinchu, she could do the same It is impossible for Qin Chu to kill her.


    At this time, in the early Qin Dynasty, he controlled the rosefinch to burn the sky flame in his body. He burned the yuan Qi, blood essence and Qi, and even entered the holy bone. He was in a hurry. His state was in trouble, which was a major event. Once yuan he Zhen Yuhuang found out, he was bound to attack.Because there is a will to destroy in the burning flame of rosefinch, the will to fight contained in the essence and blood of Yuan Dynasty is gradually eroded. After all, compared with the level of destruction, the will to destroy is higher. As long as these wills to fight are eroded, it means a great harvest for the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhen Yuhuang flies on her way, but she is in a hurry. She regrets that the distance of her retreat is too long. It will take time to get to Zhuque holy King City. If Qin Chu really has a problem, then this is her chance to Zhen Yuhuang, and she must seize it.


    In four days, zhenyuhuang arrived at zhuquesheng King City.


    When she arrived at the sky above the holy city of rosefinch, zhenyuhuang began to attack and destroy the great barrier. At this time, she didn''t appear at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She felt that her judgment was correct. There was something wrong with the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    When zhenyuhuang''s spear awn attacked the Great Barrier of destruction, the early Qin Dynasty''s battle split appeared, waving the sword to resist zhenyuhuang''s spear awn.


    "Half a step dominates the peak of the realm, attached to the soul You are a special part of him. It seems that he really has a problem. Heaven''s favor still belongs to zhenyuhuang. " Seeing Qin Chu''s fighting and not seeing Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang smiles on her cold face.


    "If something goes wrong, it''s not your chance. You think too much." Qin Chu''s fight shook his head.


    "Yes? Then I''ll kill you first and break his arm. " With these words, Zhen Yuhuang goes to kill Qin Chu''s fighting. She plans to kill Qin Chu''s fighting first, and then kill Qin Chu''s master. Then she wins the battle of fate.

 Chapter 2802

    When the battle started, the early Qin Dynasty was in a passive position. He was not Zhen Yuhuang''s opponent, so there was a big gap.


    The emergence of this situation worries everyone.


    Notice that the situation is not good, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo go to war, and the emperor of early Qin is not there. They can''t watch the battle of early Qin be attacked separately, and then fall. It''s really the same as Zhen Yuhuang''s saying, breaking an arm of early Qin.


    The battle broke out in the sky over the holy city of rosefinch.


    Faced with the siege, Zhen Yuhuang is at ease. She is a half step in the supreme realm. In the realm, she has a crush on the master of prison feather and Shang Qianmo, and also on the battle of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the fighting forces were divided into 90% of the original fighting power. At present, they have not entered the dominant territory. Compared with Zhen Yuhuang, the gap between the two worlds is too big, and they are greatly suppressed.


    buried in the world of coffins, the rosefinch burning flame in the early Qin Dynasty was running at full speed, and rapidly destroyed the will of the essence of Qi and blood. He knew the battle situation outside, but now he reached the critical moment and went to the end. The final juncture of willpower and blood essence contained the will, and he could not fight with ease when he did not solve the problem.


    With the long gun waving, Zhen Yuhuang''s heart is full of confidence. The evil emperor? Yuan is the hegemonic demon Xiu. This time he came to heaven with a big plan, but now what? As long as she can kill Qin Chu this time, she will be the winner. If she wins the battle of fate, there will be luck. The next fight with yuan and Mo Wudao can also come slowly.


    Compared with Zhen Yuhuang''s calmness, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting division, the master of prison feather and Shang Qianmo were in a lot of confusion.


    Shang Qianmo and Gongyu were also in a bit of panic and anxiety. In this case, the emperor did not appear in the early Qin Dynasty. Is this really a big problem?


    The fighting situation was more and more disadvantageous to the division of fighting, the master of Gongyu and Shang Qianmo in the early Qin Dynasty. Just when the master of Huiyue and Zhenyuan were going to fight, the master of the early Qin Dynasty appeared in the black robe of Phnom Penh.


    His body twinkled. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he reached the border of Zhuque''s destruction, he waved his left arm and separated his fight. Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu pulled him behind.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s original master, Zhen Yuhuang felt a little bit bad after looking at him. She didn''t find anything wrong with Qin Chu. Is this her wrong inference? But if the inference is wrong, why did the emperor come out so long ago? Is it because she was on her way and fighting that the beginning of Qin recovered?


    "You''re in good shape?" There is doubt in the heart, Zhen Yuhuang asks directly.


    "Before there was a problem, but now there is no problem. You are good at taking advantage of the fire, but you didn''t seize the opportunity!" At the beginning of Qin, he drew out the evil sword, and he was very glad that he had lost his will in the essence of the vital energy at the critical moment. Although it was very difficult to sustain the sacred bone, it did not affect his fighting.


    "Go to hell!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang was angry. Now what does this situation show? It shows that she found the opportunity, but did not seize it. The period of poor state in the early Qin Dynasty has passed. Now dare to appear, it means no problem, no problem how? She wants to fight as well. She is the Lord of the demon Kingdom and the queen. How could she have counselled Qin Chu.


    The fierce fight started over the holy King City. Both zhenyuhuang and Qinchu were angry. Zhenyuhuang felt that he was forced by Qinchu in his life, but he was not convinced. Qinchu was robbed by zhenyuhuang, which solved the problem in his body. Otherwise, this time it would be a big problem. His fighting division, the master of the prison feather and shangqianmo were all in trouble Need to bear the crisis, easy to fall.


    After fighting for several rounds, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang entered the void turbulence and fought in the void turbulence.


    People outside can''t see the battle in the void, but they can feel the constant vibration of the space. Occasionally, sword Qi and spears fly out of the space barrier.


    Two quarters of an hour later, after suffering some injuries, Zhen Yuhuang, who felt she couldn''t take Qin Chu, calmed down. Several spears repulsed Qin Chu, and then she left.


    "I want to take advantage of the fire, but I can''t do it myself. What qualifications do you have to become a queen? You''re not meant to be Looking at Zhen Yuhuang retreating, there was no pursuit at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so there was still a big gap between him and Zhen Yuhuang. He was superior in the ability of frontal hard war, defense and power of boundary. However, we can''t ignore the fact that Zhen Yuhuang''s realm and speed surpass him. He can''t leave Zhen Yuhuang without a heavy blow.


    Zhenyuhuang left, and the early Qin Dynasty also leaped over the Great Barrier of destruction, returned to Zhuque holy King City, and returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Qin yumang and his master return to the coffin to fight with each other. Now they need to deal with the battle separately.


    At the end of the battle, shangshuyu, shangruoyu, Qin Lingxiao, Wuwang and others who came here are more secure. The attack of the powerful people in the supreme realm is a big event. It was the beginning of Qin who resisted, or it would be a catastrophe.


    Through the recent battles, we can be sure that although the early Qin Dynasty was the first to enter the dominant territory, its combat effectiveness was already half the level of the supreme territory, and even surpassed it.


    As a matter of fact, the battles between the early Qin Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty and Zhen Yuhuang were all superior, which could suppress them. That is to say, the ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demon world could not defeat the heaven.Can''t beat the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how to beat in a weak position? They don''t have to fight.


    went back to the world of burial coffin. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he helped to fight and split the body and dealt with the dissimilar energy in the body. Then he closed the door again. He went out of the way a little bit hastily. The will of resistance in the essence of blood was solved, but he didn''t suppress it. After that, he hurried to fight and was wounded, and the state of the figure slipped, so he had to adjust as soon as possible.


    The early Qin Dynasty defeated zhenyuhuang and closed the door again. Everyone was more confident than before, because the early Qin Dynasty was able to fight and had the ability to fight. Neither the Yuan Dynasty nor zhenyuhuang could go to Zhuque holy King City to be reckless. This is the strength of the early Qin Dynasty.


    This time, it took nearly two months for the early Qin Dynasty to close the door. In the past two months, neither yuan nor Zhen Yuhuang moved, which gave the early Qin Dynasty time to adjust itself.


    spent two months, and at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the injuries sustained by the battle of Yuan Yuan and the Royal imperial Phoenix were fully restored. Besides, the hidden trouble of the essence of Qi and blood brought back by the sword of the holy bones was also settled. The biggest trouble of


    yuan''s Qi and blood essence to the Qin Dynasty is that it has the will to fight and toss in his body and make him unstable. This time he killed all the essence of these Qi and blood, and refined some of them. In addition, he opened up a space in the sacred bone. The next time there was such a situation, he would not lose his fighting capacity.

 Chapter 2803

    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the sword must be put into practice. He naturally has to avoid some hidden dangers. And make him lose his fighting power? That''s too bad. This time, yuan was afraid of death and ran first. If he didn''t run, he would be in great danger if the fight continued.


    knows about his own holy spirit, Qin Dynasty. If he meets the top Qi and blood essence, it will absorb and absorb. The Qi and blood essence of yuan has triggered the reaction in this respect, so avoid this situation again. After pondering over a period of time, he opened a space in the sacred bone, the space is not big, but there is no problem in storing the sacred bone sword to bring back the essence of Qi and blood. This will not involve himself. After all, the holy bone is the core area of his body. If the holy bone is unstable, he will lose his fighting capacity.


    To deal with their own problems, Qin early clearance.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Chu went to the residence of master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo, but both of them were in seclusion. Not all of them had abnormal defense and recovery ability, and their recovery was relatively slow.


    Sitting with his wife and children, Qin Chu answers his wife''s questions and tells about his problems some time ago.


    "That is to say, my husband, you recovered in time last time, or you would have caused great disaster?" Shangshu Yu looks at Qin Chu with some fear.


    "yes, at the end of the day, I suppressed the will in the essence of blood, otherwise I would have to fight hard. In that case, even if I beat the imperial imperial Phoenix, the cost would be very great." Qin Chu said.


    Later, Shang Shuyu said about the bloodthirsty dragon wolf corpse, and said that Shang Qianmo didn''t accept anything.


    "No, no! We''ll help her if she needs it. " Qin Chu nodded. He knew that Shang Qianmo was a proud man. Although she finished the killing in the end, part of it was her own credit, so she didn''t want to accept it. If it was him, he would not accept it.


    Lu Xue gives the material of bloodthirsty dragon wolf to the early Qin Dynasty, which is needed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ziyang, Zixing, have you heard anything recently?" Looking at his son, Qin Chu asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Of course, I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the Dahuang hall and the Zhuque Saint clan." Qin Zixing shook his head.


    After sitting with his family for a while, Qin Chu went to zhuquesheng King City, met Qin Lingxiao and asked about the overall situation.


    Qin Lingxiao tells Qin Chu that the people and horses of the ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demon world have retreated some distance, and there is no movement at present.


    "Now they can''t afford to fight, and we can''t afford to fight. If we can''t kill Yuanhe zhenyuhuang, we can''t end the war." There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Looking at the current situation, will the war be consumed?" Qin Lingxiao said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "can''t solve? Yuan and Zhen Yuhuang, don''t kill and hurt them, they won''t retreat."


    After chatting with Qin Lingxiao for a while and giving Qin Lingxiao a half step master level spirit to reserve for Zhuque holy family, Qin Chu left the Lord''s mansion of Zhuque holy King City.


    After walking in the Zhuque holy King City and looking in the East Lake Dahuang palace, Qin Chu returned to the small building in the middle of the lake. He knew that the situation was stable at present, but there were still some unstable factors, that is, the people and horses of the heaven evil world had not yet appeared, and then whether there would be a union. If any two sides of the ancestral demon world, the ten thousand demons world and the heaven evil world were united, the heaven evil world would have its origin If you are passive, you need to retreat.


    On the third day after the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, master Gongyu and Shang Qianmo left the pass one after another. With the help of the early Qin Dynasty, they recovered quickly. Otherwise, they would have to recover for a long time, several years or even decades.


    Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu, who have recovered from their injuries, first ask about the situation of the early Qin Dynasty. They are very worried about the problems in the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty is the pillar of heaven and the king without a crown. If there is a problem in the early Qin Dynasty, the disaster will collapse.


    After drinking tea, Qin Chu tells Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu about his situation and that the problem has been solved.


    "Completely solved? Don''t let that happen in combat. " The master said.


    "thoroughly solved, I practice is the space-time attribute, therefore in the holy bone has opened a small space, it brings back the essence of Qi and blood, also has the place of storage, will not affect my own stability, and will help me to improve, I cultivate my body, what I need most is this energy." Qin Chu said with certainty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wu Wang came, and his face was not very good.


    "Lord of the temple, there''s a message from yunkong Island, and the people and horses of the heaven evil world appear. They pass through the area of yunkong island and enter the heaven." I told you what I got.


    "Finally came, want to go out to fight, but now the rosefinch holy King City can''t do without people." There was a sense of war on Qin Chu''s face. He was a little bit subdued, because he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet, because he couldn''t go out to fight. He was afraid that after he left, Zhen Yuhuang and? Yuan would attack.


    "The temple master can''t move at present. He can only defend passively. The enemies from three sides have bound the temple master to show his hand and foot." Wuwang said that he could understand the state of mind of the early Qin Dynasty. There was a domineering spirit in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. It was not the character of the early Qin Dynasty that he could not bear to go. It was just the current situation that forced the early Qin Dynasty to make such a choice.After Wuwang paid more attention to the collection of information, Qin Chu closed his eyes and thought about it. The next thing is to come to the surface. Some things know they are coming, but they don''t come. It''s also very bad.


    Later, Qin Chu shared the news with Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master and Qin Lingxiao. We need everyone to know about it, and everyone needs to come up with their opinions.


    During the exchange, everyone agreed that it was not suitable to take the initiative to attack. At present, there are three enemies. The early Qin Dynasty can''t leave the holy city of Zhuque. After the early Qin Dynasty left, the holy city of Zhuque can''t withstand any attack.


    "For the time being, we should defend first, but we should also do well in some means of withdrawal. What I am most worried about is that there is a coalition among them, so we are not opponents. We can''t withstand the combined impact of any two of them. Moreover, we don''t know Mo Wudao''s strength. If his strength is different from Zhen Yuhuang and yuan, how about more than two people?" Qin Chu said his worry.


    "It''s true that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you came into contact with Yuanhe zhenyuhuang, but you still don''t know Mo Wudao. We don''t know what Mo Wudao is. Through his arrangement, Mo Wuwei entered the heaven, and endured for so long, it shows that he is a good planner." The master said.


    "When they come, fight first. After a fight, they will know all about his strength. In addition, the supreme evil saint in my cave treasures has something to do with the evil world. All of them pose the greatest threat." Qin Chu talked about the corpse.

 Chapter 2804

    After communication, we will study the issue of defense.


    The current situation is very bad for the heaven, but the better thing is that the place where zhenyuhuang leads the ten thousand demon world is far away from the holy city of Zhuque. Zhenyuhuang has no bottom in her heart. She is sure that she is weaker than the early Qin Dynasty. If she is killed by someone in the early Qin Dynasty, it will be a big trouble.


    Just like Zhen Yuhuang, the demon master? Yuan made the same decision. He took his men and horses out of a relatively buffered area to avoid the sudden killing of Qin Chu. He was also very afraid of Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s realm was lower than him, but he was too good at fighting, and the means of fighting came out one after another. He couldn''t stand it. He didn''t feel cautious.


    Zhen Yuhuang and Yuan also know some news. Zhen Yuhuang knows the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, knows that the Yuan Dynasty is defeated and left, and knows that the early Qin Dynasty is not in good condition. That''s why she has a follow-up fight with the early Qin Dynasty. Similarly, yuan also knows the news that Zhen Yuhuang has a fight with the King City.


    Knowing that Zhen Yuhuang has also lost, Yuan feels better. This shows that not only he can''t, but also Zhen Yuhuang can''t. this is demon nature and human nature. You can do it, but you can''t be better than me.


    Yuan had the idea of uniting Zhen Yuhuang to win Qin Chu. It would be easier for him to fight Zhen Yuhuang again. However, he planned to wait and see. At present, the situation still needs to be observed. If Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang kill each other, it would be in his best interests.


    After healing for some time, Zhen Yuhuang, who has recovered some state, goes out of the pass and inquires about the dynamics of her subordinates, zhuquesheng King City and the ancestral demon world. After learning that everything is as usual, Zhen Yuhuang falls into thinking. What is most in her interest is the fight between the demon master and Qin Chu. But now there is no movement on both sides. Does the demon master think so, and also think about her fight with Qin Chu?


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang thinks it''s very possible. Without any strategy, the demon master is not qualified to be the demon master. The demon master? Yuan, she has heard of, is a despicable guy.


    "If you don''t move, I won''t move either. Comparatively speaking, Qin Chu was more willing to have a final fight with me." After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang murmured in a low voice. She thought that the beginning of Qin Dynasty would be more hostile to the Yuan Dynasty. She would also put the battle of fate in the last place and decide whether to win or lose.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t pay attention to Zhen Yuan and? Yuan. He had a confrontation with them. His strength was between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. He still had some advantages. If he died, then the fall was not the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so the threat was estimated. Now the most difficult thing to estimate is the people and horses in the evil world.


    In the confrontation between the ancestral demon world, the ten thousand demon world and the heaven world, the momentum has been resisted, and there is no impact. The heaven evil world is different. Although it was killed by the early Qin Dynasty, its real strength has not been revealed. Ghost knows how many masters the evil emperor Mo Wudao plundered in other worlds in the past years.


    in the early days of the Qin Dynasty, he stood in the middle of a loft of the lake. He kept vigilance in the loft of the lake. He could do nothing to bury the coffin in the world. Now the situation can be stabilized. He must improve his strength. Burying the sky coffin can deliver a lot of pure energy to him. He refines the memory of the sacred bones. The blood and essence of the beast.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huiyue master and Zhenyuan are also improving their strength. They have only a short time to enter the master''s territory, and they need to improve. The others in Huxin Xiaozhu are the same. Most of them are in cultivation. Besides assisting the cultivation in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin also gathers pure energy for Huxin Xiaozhu.


    It''s just Shang Qianmo, the master of Gongyu and the master of ghost Valley who haven''t practiced. They''ve been practicing for a long time, and they''ve been stuck in the bottleneck. It''s hard to improve. They can only think of ways to improve their combat skills and combat ability. They sit together to study the general situation and the assistance to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "There is no problem with the strength of the early Qin Dynasty. The direction we need to think about is not to use the opponent''s routine in the tactical and strategic arrangements." Prisoner feather Master said the inner thoughts.


    "You''re right, Gongyu. There''s nothing wrong with the fighting power of the early Qin Dynasty, but he''s young and inexperienced. What''s more, his weakness is Tang Zheng. He''s not mean to the other side. The other side can use all kinds of means, and he doesn''t have to use them at all." Nodding, Shang Qianmo added to the current situation.


    "Yes! Mo Wudao in the evil world of heaven arranged the role of Mo Wuwei, the leader of Wuwei academy, to sneak into the world of heaven. He almost got it. That time, he really got it. When Qin Dynasty was beheaded, our world of heaven really collapsed. Let alone the means of the ancestral demon world? Yuan, there is no bottom line. " Master Gongyu nods. She knows yuan too well. Yuan uses despicable means to pit her father and his family.


    "No matter Mo Wudao, yuan or Zhen Yuhuang, none of them is a simple role, so we must be cautious. The next is the entanglement competition of several forces. Strength is on the one hand, and the tactical and strategic arrangement must also be carefully considered." Shang Qianmo shook his head.


    "The situation is complicated, but one thing we can be sure of is that the early Qin Dynasty will take us to fight with the evil world first, which is inevitable. Only after this fight comes, will it involve some intrigues." The ghost Valley master spoke."Yes, after the arrival of the people and horses of the evil world, the first thing is to attack. After the attack is frustrated, there will be the involvement of Jiming and Goujiao between them." Shang Qianmo nodded.


    Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu can''t get in touch with Tianmo master and yanlei master. After they can''t unite, they have been lurking. After they get Mo Wudao''s message, they rush to meet.


    After meeting Mo Wudao, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu reported the situation of the heaven, and also talked about the attack of the ten thousand demon world and the ancestral demon world on the heaven, and the Zhuque holy King City, as well as the frustration of the attack.


    Mo Wudao, wearing a purple crown, a purple robe and a pair of red phoenix eyes, squinted and thought. Then he looked at Mo Tianqiu and said, "you are the overlord level cultivator in the dominating territory. How do you feel after seeing the battle in the early Qin Dynasty?"


    "Father, he is really strong." Mo Tianqiu opened his mouth. He was very embarrassed. He was a master level cultivator, but he was not as good as Qin Chu. Just from his point of view, he could not say that he was not as good as Qin Chu. So he was a master level cultivator?


    "It''s good and interesting! Wuwei, I want you to check the news of the evil saint and the affairs of the emperor''s cave. Don''t you have a clue? " Mo Wudao changed the topic.

 Chapter 2805

    "I didn''t find the news of the evil saint. I don''t know the whereabouts of the emperor''s cave, but there was a word on the body of the early Qin Dynasty." Mo Wuwei bowed himself and said that he had failed this time. He had no confidence in answering Mo Wudao''s questions.


    After a cold look at Mo Wuwei, Mo Wudao orders Mo Wuwei to lead the way ahead. He has to find the target of Zhuque holy King City and renhuang cave, because he needs the vitality of heaven and earth, and needs to use the vitality of heaven and earth to impact the supreme realm.


    After bowing to accept the order, Mo Wuwei leads the way ahead. He is the king of Wuwei in the evil world. His status is noble, but it is also relative. In front of the evil emperor Mo Wudao, he must be humble. Mo Wudao is his elder brother, but he is also the leader of the evil world. No one is allowed to question his words.


    Sitting in a luxurious boat, don''t shut your eyes.


    Standing in the flying boat, Mo Tianqiu, who stooped to his feet, reported the situation of heaven in detail. He said that Yuhuang, the demon master of the ancestral demon world, and Yumo town of the ten thousand demon world, attacked heaven. He also said that they were blocked in their attack. They failed to win the Zhuque holy King City in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s very important for them to eat the meat of Yuhuang and me." Mo Wudao made a pot of tea, and his eyes were full of glitter.


    "My son''s officials are not good at handling affairs. Please punish him!" Mo Tianqiu knelt on one knee.


    "Get up! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, you should kill for your father. Don''t touch him. Don''t cut off your own hegemony. " After seeing Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wudao said.


    After thanking Mo Wudao for not punishing him, Mo Tianqiu stood upright.


    "It''s a small thing to take down the early Qin Dynasty. Next, it''s a big thing to rule the heaven. It''s a big thing to find the emperor''s cave and the evil saint''s ancestors. When you come to the heaven, you are eager to carry some things." Looking at Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wudao made a request.


    Bowing to Mo Wudao again, Mo Tianqiu retreated.


    After he got out of the boat and came to Mo Wudao, the guide, Mo Tianqiu wiped his forehead. For a while, he was sweating. Because of tension and pressure, Mo Wudao was his father, but he was also a cruel ruler. One of his elder brothers disappeared because of disobedience, and then disappeared for no reason.


    Not punished, there are opportunities to develop in heaven, which let Mo Tianqiu know, whether angry or not, his father still gave him the opportunity.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Wudao called Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu into the boat again.


    "The emperor had a little delay before. He came late and let Yuanhe zhenyuhuang jump around for a while. After they were defeated, is there any sign of alliance?" Looking at Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wudao asks.


    "Huihuang, at present they are stationed in different regions, and there is no sign of unity." Mo Wudao said.


    "That''s good. If they don''t unite, then we''ll break the rosefinch holy King City first, and then we''ll clean up Yuanhe zhenyuhuang. We can break her up one by one. Zhenyuhuang is a proud woman. She didn''t win her last time. This time, we must let her surrender." There are some evil lights in Mo Wudao''s eyes.


    In the small building in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty was always in a closed state. He didn''t worry about any sudden and unexpected changes in the situation. He could deal with the situation by fighting separately. In addition, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master presided over the overall situation. They had control over some things. For the overall situation and the control of people''s hearts, the early Qin Dynasty thought that Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master were better than him.


    The spies of zhuquesheng, dahuangdian, baihusheng and Gongyu Island kept gathering the information and gathered it to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    After analysis, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu will tell the battle of the early Qin Dynasty separately.


    The early Qin who got the news didn''t express any opinions, but used the same soul to pass the news to the emperor.


    The tianweng arena outside the Zhuque Holy Island is also not quiet. There is often the roar of thunder. The main reason is that the small buildings in the middle of the lake and the Dahuang hall are promoted too quickly. As long as the big level is broken through, there will be thunder robberies, so there are more thunder robberies.


    That day, Qin Chu went out of the pass, because his fighting division informed him that the people and horses of the heaven evil world had entered the Nanli border, not far from the Zhuque holy King City, and needed to prepare for the battle.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the core personnel of the heaven in the city gathered in the small hall in the middle of the lake.


    "The war is coming again. Before it starts, let me talk about the plans and arrangements. The war must be fought, but we should remember one thing in our hearts. If we can''t do something, we can''t do it hard. We should retreat under the arrangement of Lingxiao clan leader. We are oppressed by each other before heaven, and the dominant level is in a weak position. But if we are given time, we can develop. If we really can''t stand it, we don''t care about the gains and losses of one city and one place. " After sitting down, Qin Chu said his attitude. His attitude was very clear. He didn''t want to cause too much loss. He wanted to win in stability and fight for time for heaven.


    As for the decision of the early Qin Dynasty, everyone supports it. Now the early Qin Dynasty is the core of heaven, and its opinion is equivalent to the war order.


    After the war was arranged, Qin Chu accompanied his wife to talk.It wasn''t long before Qin Dong came. He told the early Qin Dynasty that there was a half step master and the LORD God who wanted to see him. Now he was waiting in the small town outside the Holy Island of rosefinch. He reported that his family was the master of Tianzun mountain and his disciple Lin Jiexing.


    It''s said that the master of Tianzun mountain and Lin Jiexing came here. Qin Chu was very happy. Lin Jiexing was his daughter''s family. His son Qin Zijun married Lin Xiyue, Lin Jiexing''s daughter. In addition, he also gained a lot in Tianzun mountain and got a divine decision. Although the master of Tianzun mountain violated the rules and didn''t give him the divine status, it''s not wrong for others to consider his disciples.


    Qin Chu personally went to the small town outside zhuquesheng island to meet the master of Tianzun mountain and Lin Jiexing.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Chu, the master of Tianzun mountain and Lin Jiexing got up at the same time and called Lord Qin. Qin Chu was the master of the realm cultivation and surpassed them in the realm. Moreover, Qin Chu was the leader of heaven against foreign enemies and should be respected.


    "The elder generation is here, brother Lin. we are children''s families, so we don''t have to be so polite." Opening his mouth to say hello, Qin Chu took them to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    "Lord Qin, master Kongyu and master Shang, I''m really sorry that they didn''t come here when something was delayed some time ago." After sitting down in the small building in the middle of the lake, the owner of Tianzun mountain first apologized.


    "If only you had the heart to come. Besides, it''s not too late to come now." Master Gongyu spoke. She was really dissatisfied before. Now the overall situation of heaven is under threat, and some people are unwilling to fight. Naturally, the master of Tianzun mountain is one of them.

 Chapter 2806

    "I''m sorry!" The owner of Tianzun mountain once again apologized.


    During the exchange, the owner of Tianzun mountain said that he had recently explored a secret place. When he came back and learned the news, he rushed over.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty also exchanged with Lin Jiexing. Lin Jiexing entered into the realm of the LORD God and precipitated some periods. Now he is also the LORD God with some fighting power. Of course, he can''t compare with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty has made great progress all these years, leaving countless practitioners behind.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the host of Tianzun mountain and Lin Jiexing were given a banquet.


    Lin Jiexing comes here. Qin Zijun and Lin Xiyue are very happy. They haven''t seen Lin Jiexing for some time.


    After receiving Lin Jiexing, Qin Chu got the news that the people and horses of the heaven evil world were getting closer and closer to Zhuque holy King City.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that the next battle was the key one. If he could resist Mo Wudao, it would prove that no cultivator in the realm of heaven and earth could crush him or collapse him directly. As for some problems in the later stage, such as the other party''s shameless alliance, it was not a matter of actual strength. It was a matter of strategy. It could be dealt with slowly as long as it didn''t collapse.


    Thinking about things, Qin Chu came to the arbor beside the lake and made a pot of tea for himself.


    "Is there pressure?" Shang Qianmo came to the pavilion.


    "Aunt Shang is here. There''s no pressure. The fight is coming. If we can''t hold it, we''ll retreat. Let''s ease up and fight again." He poured a cup of tea for Shang Qianmo, and Qin Chu said.


    "Well! Now there is no way to deal with this situation. The elders of heaven are not very good, and you can only be on top of it. Next, we should be more cautious. If we can''t stand it, we will retreat, ease down and fight again. In fact, it is clear that if you are alive, our heaven will not lose, nor will we lose, and it is most appropriate for us to improve and grow up in a state that we can withstand. If we can''t, we will retreat first, and give them three sides the territory to toss, and let them fight one by one. Let''s go to have a rest, and you will try to improve, and then come back to fight. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo says that she has communicated with master Gongyu. They are not worried about the strength of Qin Dynasty. They are just worried about Qin Dynasty''s strength. They don''t have a good grasp of the general direction of advance and retreat, and then they fight with each other.


    "I know what aunt means. Don''t worry! I''ll keep my head Qin Chu nodded, some things he can understand.


    After chatting with Qin Chu for a while, Shang Qianmo left. Before, she was very worried about Qin Chu. After chatting with Qin Chu, she found that Qin Chu''s mood was OK and rational.


    The advance speed of the people and horses in the world of heavenly evil is not very fast. This is what Mo Wudao did on purpose. He wants to make the movement bigger. He wants to put pressure on the early Qin Dynasty and the city of Zhu quesheng. He wants to make the people in the world of heavenly evil panic.


    There were some riots in some parts of the celestial sphere, but the area of the holy king of rosefinch was very stable. They all believed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Mo Wuwei slows down the rhythm. The demon master and Zhen Yuhuang both know that they scoff at Mo Wudao''s behavior. Is Qin chuhao scared? This is mentally retarded behavior. When the battle starts, you will know how cruel Qin Chu is. If you don''t suffer losses, you don''t know how painful it is!


    This time, Yuanhe and zhenyuhuang both left the camp and approached the area of zhuquesheng King City, waiting to watch the battle, but they also kept a distance. They needed to watch the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Mo Wudao, but they didn''t want the early Qin Dynasty to think they were a threat, and then they got rid of them first.


    Half a month later, the people and horses of the heaven evil world appeared outside the holy King City of rosefinch.


    Mo Wudao is in front of him. The people and horses of the evil world stay above the sea, and they have a strong sense of impact.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, get out of here!" Standing outside the boundary of rosefinch''s destruction, Mo Wudao roared and played a preemptive game.


    Hearing Mo Wudao''s roar, the practitioners in Zhuque holy King''s city are furious. Mo Wudao is too arrogant and high-profile, just like Gao Qinchu. They can''t accept it. Qinchu is noble in their hearts and can''t be profaned.


    Wearing a black robe and a crown, Qin Chu appeared, crossed the border of Zhuque destruction, and then looked at Mo Wudao.


    "You don''t have the demeanor of a strong man. You''re not fit to be a strong man!" Looking at Mo Wudao, Qin Chu shakes his head. Mo Wudao disappoints him. He has no strong domineering and demeanor.


    "How about this seat? How can you judge it?" Mo Wudao gave a cold hum.


    "You really think you are a character, you big scum, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be with me?" After listening to Mo Wudao''s arrogant words, Qin Chu is not polite. If you don''t want to be shameful, you won''t be shamed.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Mo Wudao''s face became ugly. What''s the scene now? In front of the practitioners of both sides, Qin Chu didn''t give him a face. How could he bear it? He flashed and killed Qin Chu.


    "Angry? Let me get out of here. What are you The right hand swings, the evil sword comes out of the scabbard, and the early Qin Dynasty wields the sword to cut it out. I don''t know why. From the heart, he especially hates Mo Wudao. He squints his eyes. At first sight, he is a scum, but at first sight, he is not a good thing.


    Mo Wudao''s sword is also a pure black sword with evil breath.Ding!


    The weapons collided and the energy burst. Qin Chu and Mo Wudao retreated, then looked at each other and fought again.


    A collision, let each other have a general understanding, Mo Wudao saw the strength of the early Qin Dynasty, after a collision, his sword right hand was numb, some not smart.


    The early Qin Dynasty was not very comfortable, because Mo Wudao''s fighting sword and sword Qi were very evil. Even if he had the destruction boundary and the destruction energy to protect his body, he still had some influence.


    The fight started again, and the two men expanded their boundaries and speed, each displaying their own kendo.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was the destruction of kendo, which was masculine and domineering, and the destruction of Tang Zheng. Mo Wudao''s Kendo was somewhat different, which was evil, and ignored the rules, and had no attributes, but it affected the attributes. His Kendo, just like his name, was the same as Wudao''s Kendo, which lost the rules and rhymes.


    When the battle started, Qin Chu knew that Mo Wudao was more difficult than the demon master and Zhen Yuhuang, but he could not stop him.


    Considering that he was in a low state and had less control over energy than Mo Wudao, the beginning of Qin Dynasty tore up the world barrier and entered into the chaos of the void.


    There have been three enemies, and the three enemies are all aimed at heaven to avoid some trouble in the future. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to hit Mo Wudao hard, even at some cost.

 Chapter 2807

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can''t see the battle between Mo Wudao and the early Qin Dynasty, because no one can catch up and watch the battle.


    If the people and horses of heaven enter, they will have a crisis and have to bear the risk of being attacked by Mo Wudao. Similarly, the people and horses of heaven evil do not dare to enter, because they will also be attacked by the same people in the early Qin Dynasty.


    As for the demon master and zhenyuhuang who watched the battle in secret, they could not move either. They could only try their best to see the power of the spirit through the world barrier. Whether they could see clearly was something else.


    The world barriers are constantly fluctuating and shaking. Occasionally, the sword Qi flies into the sky through the world barriers. This is the sword Qi produced by the fierce competition between the early Qin Dynasty and Mo Wudao. Each of them has his own body. It can be said that there is a big scuffle in the void.


    In the chaos of the void, the early Qin Dynasty''s fighting was divided into two parts, the fire energy body was all out, and the destruction realm was shaking. He was fighting with Mo Wudao. He knew that he had met the most difficult enemy, not to mention that Mo Wudao was better than Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master. His fighting style was evil, disordered, and had no way. He was a rebellious sect of cultivation, different from the practitioners he met in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The fight is becoming more and more fierce. Mo Wudao is also a cruel man. He knows that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is the key to his trip to heaven. If he kills the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he can get a word order, get a chance to find the emperor''s cave, and take the initiative. He has a better chance than Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master.


    Higher practitioners are very concerned about the momentum and fate. Zhenyuhuang and the demon master can''t win the early Qin Dynasty. Mo Wudao, if he can win it, then he will be better than zhenyuhuang and the demon master, and he will be more qualified to dominate the world.


    However, Mo Wudao is also very cautious. He knows that the demon master and Zhen Yuhuang have come. If he doesn''t understand the battle and if he is seriously injured, Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master will seize the opportunity to kill him. Before, he planned to kill Qin Chu and run away in the void. But now Qin Chu is not easy to grasp. He has been fighting with all his strength, but he still hasn''t suppressed Qin Chu.


    Mo Wudao thinks about things, and his attention is not focused. Qin Chu, who is not focused on fighting, seizes the opportunity. After a hard shock from his burial coffin, he and the fighting part display the soul attack magic spirit chopper blade, and the two magic spirit choppers fly towards Mo Wudao.


    Mo Wudao''s hard shaking ability is not as good as that of the demon master and Zhen Yuhuang. Seeing that the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty was smashed madly, he dodged, which made him not escape the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that the spirit attack of the early Qin Dynasty was launched by the Emperor himself and the fighting forces, covering a large area.


    When Mo Wudao found that he couldn''t avoid the attack of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, he used the secret treasure of the soul to defend himself. She saw many attacks of the soul. If there were attacks of the soul, it would be good to defend.


    But the fact is different from what Mo Wudao thought. The attack power of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty is not strong, but it has strong additional ability and mirage ability.


    It never occurred to me that the soul attack in the early Qin Dynasty had additional ability, so Mo Wudao was attacked. Although he didn''t enter the dreamland, he was also affected, and the soul operation was slow.


    This is the opportunity needed in the early Qin Dynasty. When Mo Wudao was approached, the coffin of burying heaven in his left hand was shaken again. At the same time, the fight body and flame energy were also divided on the left and right sides, breaking Mo Wudao''s moving route.


    "Scum!" Seeing Qin Chu''s crazy attack, Mo Wudao roared. He was angry. He was the evil emperor and the supreme figure in the heaven evil world. Now he was attacked by Qin Chu''s master. It was a shame for him and he couldn''t accept it.


    Mo Wudao, who couldn''t accept the scene, didn''t retreat. He waved his sword and chopped it out toward the coffin. Was he afraid?


    Click!


    With the connection of the burial coffin and Wudao sword, Mo Wudao was repulsed. When he was forced to meet with his strength, Mo Wudao still had a gap with the early Qin Dynasty.


    After fighting back Mo Wudao, the power of the spirit broke out in the early Qin Dynasty, which increased the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade again. Today, he wants to kill Mo Wudao, hurt Mo Wudao, and fight a fierce attack.


    When he was repulsed by the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao''s mouth turned red. He was injured by the shock. The blood power of the immortal energy and divine power in the early Qin Dynasty broke out completely. The frontal attack power has reached a terrible level. Mo Wudao''s body is not as good as the demon master and zhenyuhuang, so he can''t stand it.


    Mo Wudao, who was repulsed, was once again troubled by the attack of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. At this time, the unique skill of the early Qin Dynasty, the reincarnation of the holy bone sword burst out.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi broke through the air, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes, magnificence, vastness, and obliteration all passed towards Mo Wudao. In this momentum, the reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi shot at Mo Wudao.


    Influenced by the attack of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty and the magic spirit chopping blade, Mo Wudao could not escape the attack of the unique talent of the early Qin Dynasty. The reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty passed through Mo Wudao''s right chest, and a terrible hole appeared.


    "Garbage, what qualifications do you have to talk big with me, what qualifications do you have to put on a high profile? You''re not qualified! " After injuring Mo Wudao, the attack in the early Qin Dynasty became violent. The Qi of destroying sword, reincarnation sword and flame destroying sword all attacked Mo Wudao.


    Hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao''s state went down. Can he not? His body was penetrated, and a hole appeared. Not to mention the annihilated Qi and blood force, because of the lack of meridians, his Qi and blood and Shenyuan force were not running smoothly.The situation has changed. Mo Wudao is attacked by Qin Chu, and more and more places are penetrated by sword Qi. Regardless of his energy split attack, Qin Chu greets Mo Wudao with his own self, battle split and flame energy body.


    Mo Wudao''s condition is getting worse and worse. He wants to retire, but Qin Chu doesn''t give him a chance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was ruthless. He didn''t want Mo Wudao to be a big threat. Now the heaven has been threatened by Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master. If there is another Mo Wudao and the heaven evil world, it will be more and more dangerous, and the three parties may unite. If Mo Wudao can be solved, the crisis will be much smaller.


    Don''t feel good, Mo Wudao roared, burning blood essence will start to retreat, the situation is not good, entangled, his injury will be more and more serious, it''s better to make a decision.


    Mo Wudao burned his essence and blood, regardless of some running, he started to pursue at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He was used to and understood the state of the void turbulence, and his speed was not affected, so he had the ability to pursue and kill. His sword Qi was still constantly killing Mo Wudao.


    In the real world, the barriers of the world are constantly fluctuating and fluctuating, and the sword Qi is flying out, but there is no Wudao sword Qi. It''s all the destruction sword Qi and reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the space shock area is moving rapidly.


    "It''s not fighting in high-speed movement, it''s chasing..." Zhen Yuhuang''s eyes were shocked. Although she didn''t see it, she guessed the situation of the war, because by flying out of the world barrier, she could judge that it was the main attack of the early Qin Dynasty, and Mo Wudao didn''t show his attack.

 Chapter 2808

    There is no way to run. In the early Qin Dynasty, he pursued and killed in the void.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty was flying in the void without being affected, Mo Wudao was annoyed that his speed was suppressed. However, he did not dare to return to the real world. Now that he was in this state, he was easy to be beaten. He was worried that Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master would attack him and rob him in the fire.


    One less competitor is one. In Mo Wudao''s mind, zhenyuhuang and the demon master are rivals. The same demon master and zhenyuhuang also treat him as rivals. If they have a chance to kill him, they will never let him go.


    Mo Wudao, who is angry, increases the burning of blood essence, speeds up the speed, breaks away from the attack range of the early Qin Dynasty, and then quickly flees. At the same time, he also crushes Mo Tianqiu''s soul crystal. He runs away, and the people and horses of the evil world also have to retreat. Otherwise, after the early Qin Dynasty returns, the people and horses of the evil world will surely be killed out of the destruction barrier.


    Mo Wudao''s calculation is very good, but no one is a fool. Noticing that the undulating areas of the world''s barriers are far away, Shang Qianmo and the master Kongyu will know what''s going on. They greet Qin Lingxiao, open up the rosefinch''s destruction barrier, and then they kill them with their men. They have a chance to damage the enemy''s real strength, so they can''t let it go.


    Zhen Yuhuang and the demon master, who are secretly observing, know that Mo Wudao lost and was defeated by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Next, the people and horses of the evil world will also lose. Without Mo Wudao''s leader, Mo Wuwei and others will not be able to withstand the attack of the people and horses of the world. Now the people and horses of the world are in high momentum.


    After chasing Mo Wudao for some distance and losing his trace, the world barrier torn by the early Qin Dynasty returned to the real world. He was different from Mo Wudao. Mo Wudao''s body was pierced by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone, and his combat effectiveness declined. He didn''t dare to return to the real world, but he was not afraid. He had consumption, but his state didn''t decline much. He was still able to fight, and he was not afraid to fight Huang and yuan make a move.


    Back in the real world, in the early Qin Dynasty, the emperor and the fighting body, the flame energy body, joined the Tianjie people and horses in the pursuit of the tianxie invaders.


    After receiving a message from Mo Wudao, Mo Wuwei and the men and horses under Mo Tianqiu and tianxie did not fight with the men and horses of Tianjie, so Shang Qianmo, master Gongyu and Qin Chu, who came out of the void, began to chase the men and horses of tianxie.


    However, after pursuing and killing for a certain distance, Qin Chu and others did not pursue and kill again. The fighting effect has been very good. Mo Wudao has been seriously damaged, and some of the people and horses in the evil world have died.


    The reason why it can''t be pursued is that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to be attacked by the demon master or Zhen Yuhuang. Now, Zhu quesheng is the core city of heaven, so there can''t be any mistakes. His family is also here, so there can''t be any mistakes.


    Before returning to the holy city of rosefinch, Qin Chu turned back and took a cold look at the hiding place of Yuhuang in Yuanhe town.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the demon master Yuanhe zhenyuhuang was shocked, because it was a kind of killing and warning look.


    Zhen Yuhuang retreats. The early Qin Dynasty is in a good condition. It''s not a good time to make a move. Moreover, the demon master is still covetous. If she and Qin Chu fight for each other, it will be cheaper for the demon master.


    Notice that Zhen Yuhuang retreats, and the demon master also retreats in a hurry. Mo Wudao and Zhen Yuhuang are gone. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is no obstacle, so it''s easy to come out and kill him.


    Back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, after inquiring about the war situation, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of burying coffins and recovered. In an extraordinary period, he had to maintain his peak state.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu were in charge of dealing with some post-war affairs. In this war, only two of the Tianjie people lost a lot, but they killed a lot of tianxie people. After all, there was no way to retreat. The tianxie people were leaderless, so they lost the battle.


    "Won! Qin Chu resisted and won, and the overall situation could be stabilized. " In dealing with the affairs after the war, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu sit together. They are in a happy mood now. A victory in the early Qin Dynasty represents a stable overall situation, and heaven will not collapse, because whether it is yuan, Zhen Yuhuang, or Mo Wudao, they are not rivals in the early Qin Dynasty. This shows that they can''t win Zhuque holy King City and break the defense of heaven.


    To say the least, even if there is a united situation, the situation will be passive, but it is not a dead end.


    The reason is very simple. Can Mo Wudao, yuan and Zhen Yuhuang be together all the time? If they were not together at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they would be able to defeat each other, and the parties who had the ghost in their hearts could not cooperate with each other.


    After half a month''s seclusion, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the gate. Because his body cultivation reached the realm of domination, and he practiced immortality and immortality, his ability to recover was strong. More than half a month''s time was enough for him.


    After going out of the customs, Qin Chu was very satisfied with the result after learning about the group war.


    "Senior prisoner Yu and aunt Shang, your spies should pay more attention to the movements of the three parties, and don''t do anything we don''t know. The most important thing is not to let them wreak havoc in the sky, and they can''t occupy and develop in the sky. If they dare to develop, we will take the initiative to beat them." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said to Shang Qianmo and Gongyu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we have told you about the information. Do you have any questions?" Shang Qianmo looks up and down at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What she worries about most is that there is something wrong with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The last time the beginning of Qin Dynasty fought with the demon master, she suddenly vomited blood."I have no problem, with Mo Wudao a war, I was a number of minor injuries." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "What is the situation of Mo Wudao? He left his men behind and ran away. " The prisoner asked.


    "He was hit by my holy bone reincarnation sword Qi and was seriously injured. Finally, he burned his essence and blood to escape." Qin Chu said.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master''s faces are full of shock. Qin Chu''s words are understated, but they can think of the war situation at that time. It''s not easy to hurt Mo Wudao. He is an evil emperor. He is a practitioner who surpasses the master''s realm and has strong fighting strength.


    "He won''t jump around in a short time. He doesn''t dare to show up and unite with Yuanhe zhenyuhuang." Qin Chu said.


    Shang Qianmo and Kongyu understand the meaning of the early Qin Dynasty. Mo Wudao is seriously injured. They dare not go to see Yuanhe zhenyuhuang for fear of being eaten by them. You know, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "It''s beautiful, so the situation can be stable for a while." After taking a deep breath, Shang Qianmo said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "Shang Qianmo and? Yuan are both injured. Although they are not serious, they are not in the peak state. They will not act rashly. Mo Wudao is the same, but they also limit me. I can''t go to the spirit world."


    There is renhuang mountain in the spirit world. It has the vitality of the beginning of heaven and earth. Last time, it was not enough in the early Qin Dynasty, but now it is enough for him.

 Chapter 2809

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he wanted to go to renhuang mountain outside the ancient spirit world, but now he was limited. Once he left zhuquesheng King City, yuan, zhenyuhuang and Mo Wudao would attack. Zhu quesheng can''t make mistakes. Even if he can''t defend it, he should take the initiative to retreat. He can''t be attacked by others. If he is attacked, he will have great losses.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you just entered the dominating realm and were in the period of cultivation promotion. If you want to break the realm, catch up with them or surpass them, you have to cultivate to the peak of dominating realm first." Prisoner feather Master said to Qin Chu.


    "Well! I understand, so although I''m a little worried, I can still bear it. I''ll just carry it next. In addition, I''ll pay attention to the dynamics of the three parties. If I have a chance, I''ll seize one and kill it first. At present, the main direction is mo Wudao. Mo Wudao will definitely join the people and horses of the evil world, seize his traces and watch the chance to kill him. " Qin Chu said what he thought. Mo Wudao was attacked by reincarnation holy bone sword Qi and burned his blood essence. His combat effectiveness and state will decline. If he is given a chance, he can be killed.


    "Well, we will pay attention to the whereabouts of the people and horses in the evil world, and we will also communicate with Lingxiao clan leader." Shang Qianmo nodded.


    After a little exchange, the early Qin Dynasty went to Dahuang hall again. The members of Dahuang hall were all his brothers and were the direct forces under his command, so he was very concerned about the development of Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Wuwang, ashes, er Pang, Bai Yu and others were very happy. They all took part in the last battle, but they couldn''t kill the master or the half master. Then they could do it. Now they are not rookies. Some battles can be participated in.


    Wuwu arranges for people to make wine and vegetables, and pulls Qin Chu to sit down and chat. Yaoruo, Qi Miaozhen, Qu Hanbing and others come here. They are the core of Dahuang hall. In the lower bound, now Dahuang hall is developing rapidly, and they are happy.


    After drinking a meal of wine, the early Qin Dynasty turned around again in the Dahuang hall, looked at the cultivation of the chopping God army and the Xuanjia army, and then turned on the furnace to refine some pills, and then left the Dahuang hall.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu sees Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi. Qin Shi has reached the peak of the main divine realm. The half step master level divine personality Qin Chu gave Qin Lingxiao was actually prepared for him.


    "Wang, we have found the foothold of the heaven evil world. We are stationed near the shallow lake." Facing Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao reported the situation.


    After the reconstruction of the holy King City of Zhuque, Qin Lingxiao and others paid more attention to the control of the area.


    After Qin Lingxiao finished, Qin Dong put a map in front of Qin Chu, and then drew the shallow lake area.


    "It''s about six days'' journey from Zhuque holy King City to repulse Lake area, six days..." Qin Chu pinched the bridge of his nose. These six days are a rather awkward time. If he makes a move and goes back and forth for 12 days, this is the 12 days when the defense of Zhuque Shengwang city is blank. If Yuanhe zhenyuhuang makes a move, then there will be a crisis in Zhuque Shengwang City.


    Pacing back and forth thinking, Qin early heart a little tangled.


    "Wang, is there any problem to be solved? Say it and we''ll all find a way. " Looking at the tangled early Qin, Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth.


    Looking up at Qin Lingxiao and looking at the prisoner master and Shang Qianmo who walk into the hall side by side, Qin Chu says his own idea. He wants to clean up the people of Mo Wudao and tianxie, but it will take too long. He is worried that there will be problems in Zhuque holy King City during this period of time, and he will be attacked by Yuanhe zhenyuhuang.


    "We have arranged spies in the area where Yuanhe zhenyuhuang is stationed. They attack, and our spies will send back the news as soon as possible. It will take six days for you to get the news and then come back. However, Yuanhe zhenyuhuang is three or four days away from us, and there is a blank period of about three days in between." After analyzing the situation, Shang Qianmo said.


    "It''s not like that either. The conclusion of Shang is to use flight calculation, but we have a relatively developed transmission array in the south. If we use the transmission array and use the fastest transmission speed, we will have a lot less time on our way." Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth. He was the elder of zhuquesheng before the disaster of zhuquesheng, so he left the border in the south.


    "Then calculate the fastest time to go back and forth, which is very important." Qin Chu looked at Qin Lingxiao and said.


    Qin Lingxiao nodded, "then the king will make arrangements later. The subordinate will arrange the route. Where there is no transmission array, the subordinate will arrange people to set it up."


    "OK, let''s work hard for Lingxiao clan leader. Please let me know if you have eyes." Qin Chu nodded to Qin Lingxiao. It was very difficult for him to do something by himself, but it was much easier to have someone to help him.


    After Qin Lingxiao left, Qin Chu and the master of Gongyu, Shang Qianmo sat drinking tea and communicating.


    "Wait and see! Now the best thing to do is mo Wudao and tianxie, which are the farthest away. It''s really a little difficult. If Lingxiao clan leader arranges it well, it may be feasible. " Shang Qianmo said.


    "Yes, there is a problem in the distance, but now the weakest one is mo Wudao. We can only start with him first, and then consider the problem of Yuanhe zhenyuhuang. As long as we kill one side, the situation will be much better, and we will gradually return to our control." Qin Chu breathed out a breath.After being separated from Shang Qian Mo and prisoners, the early Qin Dynasty entered into the world of burial coffin and began to practice, fighting with yuan yuan.


    also discovered a problem at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, that is, the spirit of the sacred bone is spiritually pure. Only the special essence of Qi and blood can be absorbed. For example, the last time, the sage of the sacred bone was run through the chest without a trace. But the strength of a little Qi and blood was not brought back, or even the resistance around the sword was avoided. What is this? Is to dislike, dislike Mo Wudao''s Qi and blood, unwilling to be contaminated.


    meditated with each other on the knees. In the early Qin Dynasty, the essence of Qi and blood was refined and refined, and the energy of heaven and earth absorbed by heaven''s coffins was refined.


    Half a month later, Qin Lingxiao came to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Knowing that Qin Lingxiao came, Qin Chu appeared in the coffin.


    "My Lord, the route has been arranged, and the time of using the transmission array will be shortened. My subordinates have tried it. In three and a half days, that is to say, even if it''s Yuanhe''s zhenyuhuang''s action, my Lord has enough reaction time." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao made a report. In the last half month, he took people to travel and arranged the battle route for the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t have enough fighting power, but he had to help him do a good job.

 Chapter 2810

    "Three and a half days is enough! If there''s a change in Yuanhe and zhenyuhuang, I''ll get back in time when I get the news. " After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, Qin Chu nodded with satisfaction, because there would be no crisis in time.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty found the master of Shang Qianmo and Gongyu, and several people sat together to discuss the next layout.


    "Next, I''m going to fight. You should pay attention to the information. If the information is accurate, there will be no crisis in our deployment." After a bit of communication, Qin Chu made a request, which is also the most critical point. The news is too important for the next battle.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to make arrangements so that things won''t go wrong." Shang Qianmo opened her mouth, and she naturally understood the importance of news to the present period.


    "That''s settled. Lingxiao clan leader arranges people and takes me away. I can do the rest by myself." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao made a decision that if he was in a bad state, he could not be given time to recover and recuperate, and he would die when he was ill.


    After leaving the soul crystal for Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu, the early Qin Dynasty went out.


    Qin Lingxiao arranges Qin Shi to lead the way for Qin Chu. In addition, Zhen Yuan follows Qin Chu. Zhen Yuan is the master of cultivation, but she is also Qin Chu''s maid. Every time Qin Chu goes out, she takes care of Qin Chu''s daily life.


    Under the leadership of Qin Shi, it took three and a half days for Qin to arrive near the area where the people and horses of the evil world were stationed.


    "Wang, what they''re stationed in is the front area. They can''t approach rashly any more. It''s easy to be found." After arriving at a small town and entering an inn, Qin Shi took out a map and marked the location for Qin Chu.


    "Well, go back! The city of the holy king of Zhu que needs more effort. " After receiving the map, Qin Chu said to Qin Shi.


    "My subordinates will. Adults should be careful." Bowing to Qin Chu, Qin Shi leaves. He knows that it''s useless to stay. On the contrary, it''s Qin Chu''s burden.


    After Qin Shi left, Qin Chu studied again with a map, and then entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "My Lord, what''s our next action plan?" Zhen Yuan, who was meditating in the world of burying coffins, saw Qin Chu coming in and got up. During the non combat period, she can''t follow Qin Chu because she doesn''t have the ability to control her body''s Qi and blood and suppress her own breath. When she appears, she will be noticed by the experts of heaven and evil world such as Mo Wudao.


    "After a rest, I will quietly approach their garrison area, go to close range exploration, find out Mo Wudao who is not in good condition, and then solve him. Even if he can''t be killed, he will lose his threat to the heaven." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    No matter Zhen Yuhuang, yuan, or Mo Wudao, the early Qin Dynasty was not afraid of what they could do unilaterally. What he was worried about was the alliance of several parties, which would threaten him and the heaven. There would be less crisis in fighting the disabled and the disabled.


    After drinking a pot of tea and closing the map, Qin Chu quietly approached the target location according to the map Qin Shi gave him.


    In the wasteland near the shallow lake, the people and horses of the heaven evil world were stationed, and their momentum was very low, because they lost their first war in the heaven evil world, and were killed many people. The most important thing was that their leader, the evil emperor, was defeated and wounded.


    In the middle of the camp, there is a pavilion shaped treasure in the cave. Mo Wudao stayed in the treasure and adjusted himself.


    When he came to heaven, the first battle was defeated and seriously injured. Mo Wudao didn''t expect that. He felt that he had miscalculated. Qin Chu''s fighting power exceeded his imagination. He was accidentally attacked by Qin Chu''s soul, and then he was completely defeated. Finally, he burned his Qi and blood to retreat safely.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you next time." After feeling the injury in his body, Mo Wudao began to scold. At this time, he understood the difficulty of the early Qin Dynasty, the nature of destruction, the destruction boundary of the twelve sects, and the special characteristics of void turbulence, which he did not expect.


    After scolding, Mo Wudao began to heal his wounds. His injuries were too serious. He had to quickly recover his fighting power. This time, he was the protagonist in the battle for supremacy. He couldn''t leave because he was injured. Now he didn''t worry about the early Qin Dynasty. Because of the constraints of yuan and zhenyuhuang in the ancestral demon world, the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t easily kill him, but yuan and zhenyuhuang would not He didn''t know if he would take advantage of the fire, so before he closed the door for healing, he asked Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu to arrange spies to guard around.


    Mo Wuwei was very anxious because he lost the first World War. Mo Wudao, who was half in the supreme realm, was defeated and suffered a heavy blow. This shows that the future trend is very bad. He regrets that he didn''t win Qin Chu before. He had too many opportunities before. Qin Chu was very weak at that time. He could easily crush him to death, and he could easily win a word of order. He was very worried It''s to check the emperor''s cave with the help of the yundao of early Qin Dynasty, but now it''s a miscalculation, and it''s out of control. Early Qin Dynasty is no longer the existence that he can compete with. Even his elder brother, the evil emperor Mo Wudao, who is half in the supreme realm, can''t win.


    Miscalculation, Mo Wuwei knows that he miscalculated, and it is a very serious miscalculation, which can not be made up for at present.


    While Mo Wudao was thinking, Mo Tianqiu came to Mo Wudao''s tent."Uncle, now we are very passive, what''s the solution?" Don''t feel hurt by Qin Wudu. He is in a bad mood.


    "You can only wait for your father to recover, learn from the last experience, and then fight again." Mo Wudao said.


    "It can only be like this. Moreover, the current situation is chaotic. We should be on guard against Yuhuang in the world of ten thousand demons and yuan, the demon master in the world of ancestral demons. They are all cannibals and don''t vomit bones." Mo Tianqiu shook his head.


    "Uncle thought about it, so he suggested that you stay here. At this distance, Qin Chu didn''t dare to move, because he was worried about the safety of Zhuque holy King City, and about Yuanhe zhenyuhuang''s hand. At the same time, our current distance is also the distance that Yuanhe zhenyuhuang didn''t dare to move, and they would also bear the crisis." Mo Wudao said to Mo Tianqiu that he had calculated some things.


    "I wish uncle had an arrangement. Now the situation is chaotic and beyond our control." Mo Tianqiu sighed. Before, he thought that there was no super power in heaven, and the domination was just digital. It should be very simple to win, but the fact is that he can''t fight it down after beating face again and again.

 Chapter 2811

    Looking at Mo Wuwei, Mo Tianqiu opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. He wants to ask Mo Wuwei, is he really much better than himself? His position as the overlord level cultivator in the world of heavenly evil is also recognized. He didn''t ask. He didn''t want to get an answer, a very bad answer.


    Mo Tianqiu left. Mo Wuwei shook his head. "If you know the answer, you shouldn''t ask." He guessed what Mo Tianqiu wanted to say.


    After Mo Tianqiu left, Mo Wuwei fell into thinking. Now the situation is very passive. He has to think about how to break the situation. This is not the way.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after suppressing the leakage of his own breath, he avoided the spies of the evil world, approached the shallow lake quietly, then dived into the bottom of the water, and then slowly approached the garrison of the evil world.


    After approaching the garrison of the heaven evil world, the power of the soul of the early Qin Dynasty slowly released and explored. If you don''t know, you have to investigate. Of course, it is possible that you will be found by the other party.


    The speed of exploration in the early Qin Dynasty was very slow. He was seeking stability, and there were not many opportunities to find a way out. If he could not grasp it, there would be no chance in the future.


    With the release of the power of the spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, some situations of the people and horses stationed in the evil world emerged in his God sea.


    After exploring the secret treasure in the cave in the middle of the garrison of the heaven evil world, Qin Chu realized that Mo Wudao was very cautious and healed in the treasure. Why could he confirm that? Because the secret treasure of the cave has the breath of Mowu Tao.


    Wait a minute. After no response, Qin Chu realized that he was lucky. This is mo Wudao''s secret treasure in the cave. There is no spirit. If there is spirit, he will be found.


    After confirming the situation of Mo Wudao and thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu gave up the idea of continuing to explore, that is, to investigate the situation of Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu, as well as the overall layout of the people and horses in the evil world. But this is of little significance to him. His goal this time is mo Wudao. Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu are very strong, but they can''t make waves, so there''s no need to explore Check both of them and take the risk, the risk of exposure.


    Without further exploration, the early Qin Dynasty began to think about the battle plan. Now the situation is different from what he expected. What he expected is to attack Mo Wudao by surprise and destroy Mo Wudao. But now it''s not so good, because Mo Wudao also has a treasure in the cave to defend him. He must first break the treasure in the cave to attack Mo Wudao.


    What makes Qin Chu''s heart feel better is that Mo Wudao''s cave treasure is not very advanced. It''s the master God level. The master God level cave treasure can carry him once, but not the second time. Before his second attack falls, Mo Wudao must come out of the cave treasure, because the cave treasure was destroyed by Qin Chu, and the space of the cave treasure crumbles, The resulting disruption turbulence will hurt him.


    Exhaled a breath, Qin Chu planned to start, Mo Wudao state is not good, then he can''t delay.


    The plan of the early Qin Dynasty was also very clear, that is, to approach from the void turbulence, and then to attack violently.


    After making the decision, the early Qin Dynasty left the battle in the shallow lake, and he retreated.


    After leaving some distance and arriving at the area that the other party couldn''t find, the early Qin Dynasty tore the world barrier and entered into the void. In this way, with separate monitoring and positioning, he could accurately find the area where the treasure of the cave was located without deviation.


    In the chaos of the void, there was a connection between benzun and Fenshen in the early Qin Dynasty. In addition, the funerary spirit of the coffin also analyzed his position. Only when the position provided by the funerary spirit of the coffin and the battle Fenshen was unified, could he make a move and be safe.


    Hiding in the void and approaching, the early Qin Dynasty was very smooth, because across the world barrier, and across a cave treasure, Mo Wudao did not notice.


    Taking a deep breath, the immortal energy, Qi and blood energy of the early Qin Dynasty were running at full speed, and the power of the spirit and soul also broke out. It was not easy to pick up a strong man in the half step supreme realm, so he had to do his best.


    After all the tricks were ready, Qin Chu released the flame energy body. At the moment when the flame energy body and the sword Qi cut through the world barrier, Qin Chu rushed to the real world. With a violent smash of the coffin in his left hand, he hit Mo Wudao''s cave treasure.


    At this time, Mo Wudao''s cave treasures collapsed and energy whirlpool was everywhere. The sky light and cracks appeared in some areas of the cave world. Mo Wudao, who was meditating on his knees, opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. The cave treasures were connected with his mind. The violent attack of the early Qin Dynasty made his spirit suffer.


    Feeling that the treasure in the cave could not bear the attack, Mo Wudao''s body flashed and rushed out of the treasure. At this time, the second blow of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty could well appear on the top of Mo Wudao''s head.


    This is an accident. The original intention of the early Qin Dynasty is to destroy the treasures in the cave twice, and then fight Mo Wudao with all his strength. As for other people, it doesn''t matter. His battle Division has appeared from the shallow lake, which can resist the attacks of Mo Wudao, Mo Tianqiu and other experts in the evil world.


    But now Mo Wudao didn''t appear from the side, but rushed out from the center of the cave treasure, and was in the attack range of his coffin.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Mo Wudao''s body was smashed and he vomited blood. The treasure in the cave below his body was also smashed apart by the early Qin Dynasty.After smashing Mo Wudao, the soul of the early Qin Dynasty attacked the magic spirit blade and flew towards Mo Wudao. At the same time, the twelve sects'' destruction domain was suppressed, the evil killing sword was waved, and the destruction sword Qi also went to kill Mo Wudao.


    "Damn it Mo Wudao let out a roar. He was extremely angry. He was a half step strongman in the supreme realm, but now he was attacked by the masters of the realm, and he was injured just at the beginning of the battle.


    "Damn you!" With a low roar, Qin Chu''s master and flame energy body attacked Mo Wudao.


    Mo Wudao resisted the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty, but even though he had been on guard, he was still affected by the illusion of the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty, and the soul was running slowly, which made the Qi of the destruction sword of the early Qin Dynasty run through his abdomen. This was for him to hide for a while, otherwise the Qi of the destruction sword of the early Qin Dynasty would penetrate his elixir field.


    After injuring Mo Wudao, the emperor buried the coffin in the sky in the early Qin Dynasty, and then the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone broke out again.


    When he found that the unique skill of the early Qin Dynasty was launched again, he felt the special momentum and breath. Mo Wudao''s body retreated rapidly, and he could be completely suppressed. His speed was not as fast as the reincarnation sword of the early Qin Dynasty. He watched the reincarnation sword of the early Qin Dynasty approach him

 Chapter 2812

    When the falling crisis came, Mo Wudao''s eyes glared, burned the power of the spirit, carried the influence of the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty attacking the magic spirit chopping blade, and then swayed to avoid.


    Whoosh!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of reincarnation of holy bone passes through the edge of Mo Wudao''s Dantian and cuts off the right area of Mo Wudao''s Dantian, which is equal to one third of his waist.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the master and the flame energy approach Mo Wudao, destroying the sword Qi and the flame destroying the sword Qi, and greet Mo Wudao crazily.


    Mo Wudao''s eyes are red with blood, and he keeps retreating. He wants to get out of the battle because he has no ability to compete with Qin Chu. He has been attacked continuously, especially the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of Qin Chu. Although it doesn''t break his elixir, it also damages his elixir, and his supernatural power leaks out.


    At this time, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu rush through the blockade of the early Qin Dynasty and come to support Mo Wudao. If Mo Wudao fails, the attack of the evil world will fail.


    "Dregs!" After a reprimand, the master of early Qin Dynasty trembled, and the black water appeared, which became a blockade wall to prevent Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu from approaching. At the same time, the attack on Mo Wudao became more and more furious. In his eyes, the biggest threat to him and the heaven was mo Wudao, and Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu were scum.


    Zhenyuan appeared in the coffin world and entered the boundary of early Qin Dynasty to help prevent Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu from supporting Mo Wudao.


    In the face of the destruction territory of the twelve sects in the early Qin Dynasty, which was carrying the biting sky and black water, and the obstruction of Zhenyuan, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu couldn''t rush past. They could only watch the crazy attack of Mo Wudao by the early Qin Dynasty. Now Mo Wudao is just parrying and has no fighting back power.


    Mo Wudao, who burned the power of the spirit and soul, broke away from the influence of the soul attacking the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty and retreated in a straight line. However, the boundary suppression in the early Qin Dynasty was too heavy, and the body cutting method was too fast, so he could not get away from the battle group.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can talk about it." Seeing that the situation was not good, Mo Wudao began to shout.


    "You are an intruder. We have nothing to talk about." After a reply, Qin Chu''s sword Qi of destruction hit Mo Wudao again.


    The scene is a scuffle. Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu want to hold back the early Qin Dynasty and give Mo Wudao a chance. But the early Qin Dynasty uses the destruction boundary with the black water to eat the sky. Zhenyuan intercepts them and then evades their attack by speed. Ignoring them, they just kill Mo Wudao.


    Mo Wudao, who is in worse and worse condition, roars and informs Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu to attack his soul.


    Under the command of Mo Wudao, Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wuwei, and Mo Wudao himself launched a soul attack against the God sea in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The boundary defense and body strength of the early Qin Dynasty are too high. The sword energy attack has little influence on the early Qin Dynasty, so Mo Wudao hopes to attack the soul.


    Facing the soul attack of Mo Wudao, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty trembles and the immortal scroll moves, floating out of the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty to resist the soul attack of the three.


    Carrying the soul attack of Mo Wudao, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu, Qin Chu stares at Mo Wudao. His goal is mo Wudao. Once Mo Wudao is solved, there will be no threat to the people in the evil world.


    Zhenyuan and the battle were separated to assist the early Qin Dynasty, and constantly attacked Mo Wuwei.


    The battle turned into a stalemate, and the early Qin Dynasty produced consumption, but Mo Wudao paid a heavier price. He was burning the power of the spirit, and his body was close to the collapse.


    After Mo Wudao was hit by another sword Qi, Qin Chu''s face changed because the corpse inside the undead scroll was dishonest, constantly shaking and struggling.


    Holy bone reincarnation sword Qi!


    Feeling wrong, the early Qin Dynasty released the reincarnation sword Qi of holy bone for the second time.


    "Ah After a shrill roar, Mo Wudao not only burned the power of spirit, but also the power of Qi and blood. Then he ran away regardless of everything. He was afraid. The attack power of reincarnation sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty was too terrible. He had been injured twice, and he was afraid in his heart.


    This time, the reincarnation sword Qi attack of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty failed. The main reason is that Mo Wudao, who ran away regardless of the cost, was too fast and had been out of the oppression of his realm.


    Mo Wudao, who burned the power of spirit and Qi and blood, was too fast to be chased by Qin Chu. Then he turned and looked at Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu.


    He noticed that Mo Wudao retreated from the battlefield, and Mo Wuwei also turned around and ran, but Mo Tianqiu was a little tangled, hesitated for a moment and started running directly.


    Unable to catch up with Mo Wudao, the early Qin Dynasty began to pursue Mo Wuwei, but the pursuit stopped after a while. Because the situation in the undead scroll was not good, the corpse kept shaking, frantically releasing the evil energy, which affected the stability of the undead scroll.


    Separated from the battlefield, the early Qin Dynasty found a secluded place and entered the interior of the undead scroll.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when entering the interior of the undead scroll, the spirit of the undead scroll appeared.


    "How could that be?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, while inquiring, he used his sword to attack the heart of the corpse.


    "Just now, the adults used the undead scroll to defend the soul attack of the other three. The undead scroll was impacted by the soul power of the three. One of them penetrated the barrier of the undead scroll, and the corpse sensed it." Qi Ling spoke."Is this body related to the three men?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned. He knew that the evil saint was born in the evil world, but he didn''t want to be related to Mo Wudao, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu, because there would be many variables.


    "I don''t know." Said the immortal scroll.


    After sweeping Zhenyuan, who is on the alert in the real world, Qin Chu plans to deal with the corpse. If he doesn''t solve it, it''s a big crisis.


    The flame energy body recovered and turned into a rosefinch burning flame wrapped in the corpse. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the refining began. Even if it was difficult, it would continue. Otherwise, I don''t know when something big would happen.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, rosefinch''s sky burning flame was a combination of many different kinds of fire. It was a flame with the will to destroy. It was very harmful. After burning the evil energy around the corpse, it began to fight against the corpse directly.


    Wrapped in the red finch flame of the early Qin Dynasty, the corpse changed, and a flame appeared on him, which was the flame of Qi and blood. He felt the crisis and instinctively fought against the early Qin Dynasty.


    A battle is going on in the inner world of the undead scroll.


    Qin Chu thought that this was a good phenomenon. He could recover if he had consumption. The flame of Qi and blood cast by corpse was to consume Qi and blood. It was the same reason with the practitioner to burn Qi and blood. It was a permanent injury.


    But the fact is not the same as what Qin Chu imagined. He consumed a lot. When the rosefinch flame stopped burning, the flame of Qi and blood on the corpse didn''t take back, but burned wildly

 Chapter 2813

    Qin Chu was stunned, because the body of the supreme evil saint was burning blood essence regardless of everything, just like the practitioner''s choice in life and death.


    This situation made the early Qin Dynasty feel that the supreme body of the evil Saint had intelligence, at least could feel the crisis, and now it was fighting.


    The crazy burning of the flame of Qi and blood of the supreme corpse of the evil Saint made the seal on him gradually collapse. In the burning of the flame of Qi and blood, the evil energy also began to rage.


    "We can suppress as long as we can." When he finds that the situation is not good, he finds that the supreme body of the evil saint is desperate to fight. Qin Chu shouts to the spirit of the undead scroll, and then controls the rosefinch flame to explode again. He wraps and burns the supreme body of the evil saint, and the evil sword constantly attacks to kill the supreme body of the evil saint.


    A battle started in the undead scroll world. Although the supreme body of the evil saint was a corpse, it was too threatening. In the early Qin Dynasty, it had to be suppressed and destroyed.


    In the real world, the scroll of immortality floats in the air, constantly shaking, the light above flickers, and the rivers and mountains in the nearby area are shrouded in the light.


    Under the undead scroll, Zhen Yuan is on guard nervously. She doesn''t know what happened, but she knows something must have happened, otherwise it won''t be like this. She was also shocked by the hegemony of the scroll of immortality and the secret treasure of dominating the realm, which was equivalent to her cultivation realm. She had never heard of such a secret treasure in the past.


    In the scroll of immortality, Qin Chu struggles to consume it and carries it with the body of the supreme evil saint. His battle separation also appears. Reincarnation sword Qi cuts into the body of the supreme evil saint. He wants to help Qin Chu to annihilate the blood of the supreme evil saint''s body, which is the damage to the body of the supreme evil saint. If he does it well, it is destruction.


    The spirit of the immortal scroll also helped the early Qin Dynasty suppress the supreme body of the evil saint.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after fighting with Mo Wudao, the power consumption of Shenyuan and Shenhun was very large. Now they are carrying the consumption hard to suppress and destroy the supreme body of the evil saint.


    The early Qin Dynasty consumed a lot of energy. Similarly, the corpse of the supreme evil Saint consumed a lot. The damage power of the rosefinch''s burning flame, destroying sword Qi and reincarnation sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty was not fake. Every impact carried a lot of damage. The corpse of the supreme evil saint was carried by burning Qi and blood. The evil energy of the supreme realm and the Qi and blood of the supreme realm were burning, and the power was very strong.


    The confrontation continued. The early Qin Dynasty consumed more and more, and the attack strength began to decline. At this time, the body of the evil saint was full of holes inside. Suddenly, there was a violent outbreak. Then he stood up and waved his fists at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The combat mode has changed. Before, it was just energy battle and energy confrontation. Now it''s close combat.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the war broke out after his fight with Mo Wuwei. His state was declining severely and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    After fighting back the early Qin Dynasty, the supreme body of the evil Saint began to swing his fist towards the world of the undead scroll, and the fist gang with the energy of secluded evil stirred up the instability of the world of the undead scroll.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that the supreme body of the evil Saint wanted to get out of trouble and rush out, but even if he knew it, it was useless. He could not suppress it, nor could the scroll of immortality. His sword Qi of destruction and reincarnation brought damage to the supreme body of the evil saint. In addition, the supreme body of the evil Saint burned his own Qi and blood. When he reached the half step of the supreme realm of cultivation, even if it was half step of the supreme realm, he could not I can''t stand it. He''s not in the peak state. The energy in his body is a thief going to Loukong.


    Holy bone reincarnation sword Qi!


    There was no other way. Qin Chu used his talent and unique skill. The reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi broke out for the third time in a short time.


    I noticed the outbreak of unique learning in the early Qin Dynasty. The body vibration of the spirit energy of the undead scroll controlled the energy in the undead scroll world to restrain and suppress the supreme body of the evil saint!


    Hiss!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone passed through the body of the supreme evil saint and made a harsh sound. You should know that the supreme evil saint is also a part of the cultivation of immortality and immortality, and the body strength is very high.


    After being pierced by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty, the evil Saint uttered a wild roar and made a crazy fist to attack the world barrier of the undead scroll.


    "My Lord, I can''t help it." The weapon spirit of the undead scroll shouts to Qin Chu. He is the secret treasure of the dominating realm. Now he is facing the crazy attack of the evil saint who surpasses the dominating realm. His defense has reached the critical point.


    "Kill After a roar, the sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone broke out again in the early Qin Dynasty. This was his last blow to the greatest extent. He had no fighting ability any more.


    After the holy bone sword Qi pierced the body of the evil Saint once again, Qin Chu gave the order to let the body go to the immortal scroll. If he could not stop it, he would stop it. The result was that the immortal scroll was broken and collapsed, but he could not stop the body running away.


    With the opening of the undead scroll world, the supreme body of the evil Saint ran away.


    Back to the real world, the early Qin Dynasty could only powerlessly watch the flying escape of the supreme body of the evil saint, and watch it disappear without a trace.


    "What is this, my lord?" Zhenyuan looks at Qin Chu puzzled, and she doesn''t know something. This crisis broke out, Qin Chu didn''t let Zhenyuan do it, because it''s useless. Zhenyuan''s time to enter the dominating realm is short, and she has no resistance in front of the supreme body of the evil saint, on the contrary, she has to bear the crisis."I''ll recover first. You can take my treasures back to the holy King City of rosefinch. You can''t ignore one and lose the other." With these words, Qin Chu took the scroll of immortality back to Shenhai and handed the coffin to Zhenyuan. Then he entered the world of the coffin. He is not in good condition now, so he must hurry to recover.


    It took three and a half days for Zhenyuan to return to zhuquesheng city and put the coffin in the attic of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Zhenyuan, what''s the situation?"


    Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master and several wives of the early Qin Dynasty all came.


    "In this battle, the adult won. Although he didn''t kill Mo Wudao, he also killed Mo Wudao. It''s just that something happened again. Later, the adult recovered. Let him tell you some details. You don''t have to worry about it. The adult is not injured. It''s just a big consumption." Looking at Shang Qianmo and others, Zhen Yuan answers.


    Knowing that Qin Chu won, but he was not hurt, Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master and shangshuyu were relieved.


    Two days later, the fully recovered early Qin went out of the pass. After that, he went to the residence of the prisoner master and informed Shang Qianmo to come.


    "Mo Wudao was seriously injured. He had no fighting power in a short time. He was afraid to fight easily, but something happened again." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said that the supreme body of the evil Saint had run away.


    "This means that we have another crisis. His threat will exceed that of? Yuan, Zhen Yuhuang and Mo Wudao." It''s said that the body of the evil Saint runs away, and Shang Qianmo and the master of the prison feather don''t look very well, because they are the real powerful people in the supreme realm.


    "He fought with me and lost a lot. There was a decline in his realm. If he reappears, I can''t fight!" There was a light in Qin Chu''s eyes. This time he let the body of the evil Saint run away. He was more subdued because it was the time when he was in the worst condition.

 Chapter 2814

    "There is no way to do evil things in troubled times. You have done a good job." Shang Qianmo said.


    "It''s really a pity to be run away by the body of the supreme evil saint, but you''ve hurt Mo Wudao and the body of the supreme evil saint. In addition, Zhen Yuhuang and? Yuan are in poor condition, and the situation can be stabilized." The master of prisoner feather also opened his mouth. In the early Qin Dynasty, he fought many battles and achieved good results. He has stabilized the situation of heaven.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu looked at Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu, "I want to take the initiative to fight, and give them a heavy blow when they are in a bad situation."


    "Which side?" Shang Qianmo''s eyes brightened.


    "Ancestral demon world, yuan!" Looking at the master, Qin Chu said his goal.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that the master hated yuan because he didn''t express his emotions because he wanted to consider the overall situation.


    Qin Chu''s opinion was supported. Mo Wudao was beaten to death. Yuan and Zhen Yuhuang are not in the best condition. Now they are really suitable to take the initiative.


    "Auntie Shang and senior prisoner Yu, we began to arrange for people and horses to carry the treasures in the cave. After killing them, we started a full-scale war. Even if we could not completely solve the crisis, we would also hit them hard." Qin Chu didn''t intend to delay when he decided to take it out.


    Later, Qin Chu made separate arrangements with Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master. Qin Chu first went to the city master''s house to meet Qin Lingxiao, and said his plan. He asked Qin Lingxiao to gather the people who could fight and the experts who could fight in the Zhuque holy King''s city to receive the treasure in the cave, and then a small building in the middle of the lake was waiting for him.


    Good communication with Qin Lingxiao. When Qin Chu arrived at the Dahuang hall, he received all the people who could fight in the Dahuang hall to the sky burial coffin world. This time, he fought with yuan and the ancestral demon world. Qin Chu''s expectation was not only that the high level would fight, but also that the middle level would fight, directly destroying the strength of the people in the ancestral demon world.


    Things are arranged in the early Qin Dynasty. When she returns to Zhu quesheng''s city, the master of Gongyu also arranges. She takes the place of Gongyu island and some of his main gods into the cave treasure. But Shang Qianmo doesn''t come back. She''s a little slow to mobilize people.


    In two days, after all the arrangements were made, Shang Qianmo, Gongyu, Huiyue, Qin Lingxiao, Guigu, Tianzun mountain and Lin Jiexing all received the cave treasure. These people trusted him absolutely, so they didn''t hesitate to enter his cave treasure.


    Gather up the men and horses and set out at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, zhenyuhuang, the stronghold of the world of ten thousand demons, gets a report from the spies under her command. She knows that Mo Wudao has been badly hit by the early Qin Dynasty, and that the people and horses of the world of heaven evil have been killed.


    "Dominating the territory, attacking the half step supreme territory strong, do you want to turn the sky in the early Qin Dynasty?" After listening to the report, Zhen Yuhuang said to herself that the growth of Qin Chu was beyond her expectation. She was sure that Qin Chu was very strong when she fought with Qin Chu in the world of ten thousand demons in the past, but she didn''t expect that Qin Chu had grown to the present level in a short time.


    "The people and horses of the evil world have been defeated, and there is no way to deal a heavy blow It''s not very good. Tu Fang, quickly gather people and horses. We retreat and tell our spies to pay more attention to guard. In case of special circumstances, we should send a message at the first time. " After thinking for a while, Zhen Yuhuang''s face changed. If Qin Chu can do something, then she can also do it. At present, she has no confidence to win Qin Chu, and she doesn''t want her men to suffer losses.


    It was a three-day journey from Zhuque Shengwang island to the garrison point of Yuanhe Zuyao kingdom. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was very fast to get near the target area.


    After exerting the realm of blood to suppress his own momentum and breath, Qin Chu dared to sneak into the garrison area of yuan and ancestral demon kingdom.


    After approaching, the early Qin Dynasty once again used the tactics of picking up the people and horses of Mo Wudao and tianxie, first exploring, first determining the location.


    Yuan was not in good condition, but he didn''t stay in the cave treasure. Instead, he stayed in the tent where he was stationed to meditate and adjust himself. He was killed by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone in the early Qin Dynasty. His Qi and blood were greatly damaged. Of course, his loss brought a lot of benefits to the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when the power of the soul was covered, yuan was alert. However, after exploring, he found no coffin hidden in the bottom line.


    After making his troops pay attention to guard and patrol, he continued to meditate and adjust himself. In the last World War I, he suffered a lot of damage and needed to recover as soon as possible.


    Not discovered by Yuan Dynasty, the early Qin Dynasty used the old tactics again. Ben Zun retreated some distance, tearing down the world barrier, fighting separately and burying the coffin to help him locate. Ben Zun approached in the void.


    Yuan''s alertness was not high. He didn''t expect that Qin would fight. Subconsciously, he felt that there was no strong man in heaven. He could only fight passively.


    When the early Qin Dynasty approached the area where the yuan was located, without saying a word, he tore up the world barriers and rushed to the real world. Then he waved the coffin to attack the yuan.


    Yuan, who was adjusting his state, was killed by Qin Chu. He was caught unprepared. His body was pierced by Qin Chu''s sword Qi, and then he was killed by the coffin.


    After the yuan was hit, the coffin with his left hand smashed violently, and the yuan was hit.


    After the successful attack, the early Qin Dynasty shocked the sky burial coffin world. After the Tianjie practitioners hiding in the treasures of the cave took the hand and got the message from the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, gongyuhu, Huiyue master, ashes and so on went out of the sky burial coffin world, and then killed the people and horses in the sky evil world.The scuffle began. In the early Qin Dynasty, the tactics were to defeat each other.


    "Despicable He didn''t think that the early Qin Dynasty would kill him, so he didn''t have any plans and arrangements in this regard. As a result, he is now in a passive position.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master, the fighting body, and the flame energy body were attacking together.


    After several rounds of fighting, the first sword of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty pierced yuan''s body.


    Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master, Qin Lingxiao, Guigu master, Qin Lingxiao and others all appeared. Their task now is to kill the enemy.


    This scene let? Yuan ruthless helpless, he knew that he had been calculated, early Qin had a plan to pit him.


    If the battle continues, the subordinates of the ancestral demon world have never carried such a thing and are constantly killed.


    "Attack heaven, you deserve it!" After a roar, Qin Chu began to scold.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pressed yuan to attack. Yuan was hard to carry. He couldn''t change it.


    In less than half an hour, today''s second killing ended, and many people and horses of important circles were killed.


    After fighting for half an hour, the demon master, who was in a state of decline, burned his blood essence and opened his mouth again. Then he turned around and ran away. He was no longer Lu Ao Ji''er.


    After a long chase, he failed to catch up with Zhen Yuan, who was in poor condition, and was injured again.


    "Call me scum, and don''t look at your ten dogs!" After listening to Yuan''s words, the early Qin Dynasty opened it directly.

 Chapter 2815

    Qin Chu couldn''t catch up with Yuan regardless of everything, so he had to watch him run away.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was psychologically prepared, and it was hard for the high-level practitioners to kill them, and it was hard to stop them running regardless of everything. Just like the burning thunder dominates the thunder shock, it is also burning the blood essence for many times, and finally the blood essence is burnt out, and then the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead.


    Mo Wudao is the same. He has already run twice. If it wasn''t for the way of burning blood essence, Qin Chu could kill him.


    The demon will go back to kill the ancestor of Qin yuan.


    Bully the small with the big? Not at all!


    Now in the cultivation circle, Qin Chu is defined as a cultivator who surpasses the dominating realm. But in fact, Qin Chu is a cultivator who has been in the dominating realm for a short time!


    This battle is a crushing battle. After the people and horses of the ancestral demon world fled, they lost their fighting spirit and were killed and chased by the practitioners of heaven.


    In this battle, blood flowed into a river, the ancestral demon world was defeated, and all the demon repair was to do birds and beasts scattered.


    After the chaos period started, it was the first dominant crushing battle in the heaven world, and the people and horses in the ancestral demon world suffered heavy losses.


    At the end of the battle, after cleaning the battlefield, Qin Chu didn''t let everyone rest, but returned to the holy city of rosefinch for the first time.


    Because no one knows what will happen next. There is still a zhenyuhuang in heaven. Zhenyuhuang has people from the demon world under her command, which is also the army led by several masters. If you find the city empty and attack, then the city will be in danger.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he took the treasures of the cave and went back to zhuquesheng King City. When he arrived at the square of the city''s main mansion, he turned out the Tianjie people and horses, and then asked them to rest.


    After the explanation, Qin Chu returned to the small building in the middle of the lake, entered the world of sky burial coffin, and began to recover and recuperate.


    It''s only a few days before Tianjie people and horses go out to fight and win and return, but they bring back the results of the war and the ancestral demon world is defeated. It''s a very exciting thing.


    The news spread around the center of the city.


    The spy under the command of the demon world brings the news back to Zhen Yuhuang.


    After listening to the report of the spies under her command, Zhen Yuhuang''s face was not good-looking, because the early Qin Dynasty was too strong, and the period of chaos had just begun. Not long after that, the attackers were either frustrated or severely hit.


    The world of ten thousand demons is good, but the attack is frustrated. The situation of the world of heaven evil and the world of ancestral demons is not good, and they are all hit hard.


    "Lord Hui, the people and horses of heaven didn''t pursue too much. After killing back the people and horses of the ancestral demon world, they entered the cave treasure of the early Qin Dynasty and returned to the holy King City of rosefinch." The spy continued to report the information.


    "Yuan wants to thank us, the world of ten thousand demons. If it wasn''t for our existence, the beginning of Qin Dynasty would take the people and horses of heaven to pursue and kill them this time." Zhen Yuhuang snorts coldly. She knows that Qin Chu didn''t continue to expand the results because she was afraid that she would lead ten thousand demons to fight.


    After learning about the current situation, Zhen Yuhuang made a decision to change her base again. This time, she retreated with the treasure of the cave and the people and horses. The main purpose was to avoid the lock of the secret agents in the heaven. Qin Chu was able to kill from the Zhuque holy King City, and gave yuan and Zuyao a cruel attack. Naturally, she could also target the world of ten thousand demons and her.


    After a few days of recovery, Qin Chu left the customs.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after he left the pass, he first found Qin Lingxiao and master Huiyue to understand the war damage.


    After a war, even if they occupy the advantage, it is inevitable to produce losses. The masters and half masters of the ancestral demon world are not fake. They are repulsed, but they also cause damage to the practitioners of heaven in the battle.


    Qin Lingxiao was in charge of many forces in Zhuque holy King City, while Huiyue was in charge of some affairs in Dahuang hall, belonging to the general manager.


    After listening to Qin Lingxiao and master Huiyue about the war damage, Qin Chu felt that it was acceptable. There was a loss, but it was not serious. There were many serious injuries, but there were few falls.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he talked with Qin Lingxiao and master Huiyue, Qin Shi took several spies to his residence.


    "Wang, our spies brought back the news that the world of ten thousand demons has been quite active recently. When we went to attack the people and horses of the ancestral demon world, the people and horses of the world of ten thousand demons changed their station, retreated some distance, and doubled the distance from the city of the holy king of rosefinch. After we came back, the leader of the world of ten thousand demons disappeared with the cave treasure and his men and horses." After bowing to Qin Chu, Qin Shi made a report.


    "They''re not going to retreat. They''re going to withdraw from the war, are they?" Qin Lingxiao''s eyes lit up. He hated war.


    "Lingxiao clan leader, ten thousand demons and Zhen Yuhuang won''t retreat easily. The first time they changed their residence, they were worried that they were too close to be attacked by us, and they were afraid that they would be caught unprepared. The second time they retreated, and they hid them in the dark, because they got the news that we defeated the ancestral demon world, and they didn''t want to stay in the light and become a live target. Qin Shi, arrange for the spy to continue the investigation, and let the spy also pay attention to safety. " Qin Chu refutes Qin Lingxiao''s opinion. He has contacted Zhen Yuhuang for many times. He will not naively think that Zhen Yuhuang has retreated, and the heart of the half step supremacy is not so fragile.After that, master Gongyu, Shang Qianmo and others successively went out of the pass, and everyone was excited. At present, both the heaven evil world and the ancestral demon world have been severely damaged, and the world of ten thousand demons dare not act rashly. It can be said that in this period of chaos, the world of heaven has opened up a situation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when this war came down, Mo Wudao and yuan did not dare to show up in a short period of time, which would make us calm a lot." Master Gongyu was very happy. Qin Chu beat? Yuan like a dog, which was a curse for her.


    "Don''t you dare to show up with Wu Yuan in a short time? She is similar to Mo Wudao and yuan. Mo Wudao and Yuan were both badly damaged by the early Qin Dynasty. She didn''t measure them in her heart? There must be a self-evaluation. " Shang Qianmo says that she is in the same high mood as the master of Gongyu. If the fight goes on like this, the situation will soon change. The white tiger saint is not far away from being born.


    The situation gradually became clear, which made everyone''s heart open. However, there was one thing in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty, that is, the body of the supreme evil Saint ran away, which was a great hidden trouble. Although the body of the supreme evil saint was destroyed seriously by him, which made the realm decline, it was also the disaster of the supreme realm.


    In addition, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were some conjectures, that is, the supreme evil saint was related to the Mo family. When did the supreme evil saint''s body begin to struggle? It started from the impact of the soul power of Mo Wudao, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu on the undead scroll. It can be said that the soul power of the three triggered the crazy struggle of the supreme body of the evil saint, which led to his failure to suppress.

 Chapter 2816

    Qin Chu didn''t hide his conjecture. He told Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu about his conjecture. After all, the two girls had more knowledge than him.


    "This is not good news. The supreme evil saint is the origin of the heaven evil world, and the Mo family is the royal family of the heaven evil world. It''s easy for them to have a relationship. If the supreme evil saint''s body is dominated by the spirit, it''s a big trouble." There was worry in the eyes of the master.


    Shang Qianmo is the same, there is tension in his eyes.


    Different from Mo Wudao and Zhen Yuhuang, the evil sage supreme is the real supreme. The realm and combat power are completely different, and the danger level is different.


    "I''m responsible for what happened this time, but it has happened, and there''s no way. Next, we should strengthen our strength. At the same time, we should catch them and kill them." Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He didn''t expect that when he was in a bad state, the body of the evil Saint would change.


    "This matter is very helpless, but fortunately, the people and horses in the evil world, the ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demon world have already been attacked and dare not fight with us in the open. They have all turned to the dark. They are afraid of us, to be exact, you, and the war situation has changed from passive to active." Shang Qianmo took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu nodded his head, and through the heavy damage to Mo Wudao and tianxie, the situation was really reversed. He would not be trapped by the three parties. Next, he entered the situation where one party appeared and beat the other party fiercely. It was no longer the embarrassing situation that even the holy King City did not dare to go out before.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Chu left to talk with his wife.


    After spending a few days with his family, Qin was closed at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Now he has no lack of space and ability to improve. He has a lot of essence and blood, so it''s no problem to improve his body strength. The auxiliary ability of burying the coffin also makes his spirit and soul power improve. What he needs most now is time.


    As for the potential crisis, Qin Chu thought about it. No matter Mo Wudao or yuan, there will be no improvement in the short term. He has killed half of his life and burned his blood essence. If something goes wrong, there will be no further improvement. It can be said that there is no threat.


    As for Zhen Yuhuang, he didn''t worry about anything at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It was not so easy for him to achieve supremacy. Now he can fight under the supremacy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the world was quiet. It can be said that he is now the core, the core of heaven and the core of the whole conflict storm. If he does not move, there will be almost no disturbance.


    Qin Chu''s efforts in the war, all the people around him are not one.


    Zhen Yuhuang takes the people of the world of ten thousand demons to hide in the dark from the light, and also avoids the spy exploration of the world of heaven. She is very angry and has a sense of crisis. The situation is turning back too fast, and it can be said that the early Qin Dynasty has been promoted too fast. In a short time, she has gone from dominating the territory to dominating the territory, and then he Mo Wudao, who is half in the supreme realm, has been defeated. It''s absolutely tyrannical .


    "My Lord, the current situation is very disadvantageous for us. It''s very difficult for our spies to get close to the city of the holy king of rosefinch, so they can''t find out what happened to the early Qin Dynasty and the people and horses in heaven." A master came to zhenyuhuang and reported that she was the master of the demon world, Luohe. Like Liujia, she was zhenyuhuang''s absolute confidant.


    "I underestimated the early Qin Dynasty and made the situation completely passive. Next, we can''t act in the open. The Tianjie people and horses have the ability to attack us directly and destroy our strength. They can only continue to arrange spies to understand the ancestral demon world and the trend of tianxie world. Yuan and Mo Wudao, they are so useless. They have practiced for countless years, and they let a younger generation beat the disabled and beat the useless. " When it comes to "Yuan" and "Mo Wudao", Zhen Yuhuang scolds. She is sure that neither Mo Wudao nor "Yuan" has the strength to fight against the early Qin Dynasty. She even dare not show up. If she is caught by the early Qin Dynasty, it is a crisis of falling.


    "It was that early Qin Dynasty rose too fast. According to the analysis of the information, he was very young. He should be the one to be robbed in the crisis of heaven." Luo He said.


    "Well! It''s true that there are outstanding people in the heaven, and that there are good fortune and blessings among all the people in the heaven. If there is no big change in this war, the heaven will be stable again. " Zhen Yuhuang''s face was a little irritated, because it was tantamount to admitting the excellence of the early Qin Dynasty. Compared with her excellence, she lost the battle of fate. In the battle of male and female, she was the empress''s fate, and she was a female.


    "The subordinates think that the adults can think in a different direction. Since they can''t win the early Qin Dynasty, they should try their best to find the emperor''s cave. Before the Yuan Dynasty, Mo Wudao and the early Qin Dynasty, they should find the emperor''s cave and attack the supreme realm. Judging from the current situation, Mo Wudao and Yuan were maimed by the early Qin Dynasty, and the early Qin Dynasty was a new leader in the territory. No one has a high chance to win the supreme kingdom. " Luohe said that she had a clear view of the situation. In the current situation, zhenyuhuang could not be forced to come. The top-level cultivator of Zhutian Wanjie was the youngest in the early Qin Dynasty, but also the most effective.


    "Luohe, you have a good idea. Next, we will send all our people out. On the one hand, we will inquire about the news of yuan and Mo Wudao. If possible, we will urge them to unite against the early Qin Dynasty. Our main direction is to find the emperor''s cave. Who can get the vitality of heaven and earth, who is the real supreme in the world, that is the key to victory." Zhen Yuhuang accepted Luohe''s suggestion and made a direction adjustment. She was not an opponent with Qin Chu. This is certain.Luohe bows down. Zhenyuhuang accepts her advice, adjusts her direction, and makes her feel at ease. If zhenyuhuang and Qin Chu fight each other, it''s not only zhenyuhuang''s crisis, but also the crisis of the whole demon world.


    Mo Wudao fled some distance and began to gather his troops. It took him nearly a month to gather them together.


    Looking at the people and horses in the evil world, Mo Wudao was full of anger. In the last World War I, the elite of the evil world was knocked down half of his strength, and his own state fell to the extreme.


    "Wuwei, you have an unshirkable responsibility for this defeat. There is something wrong with the place you suggest to be stationed. Next, you should make up for your mistakes and contact Yuanhe zhenyuhuang. We can''t win the Heavenly Kingdom unilaterally. At present, we have to unite together." Seriously injured, Mo Wudao''s idea has changed. He is not so confident as he used to be? As a matter of fact, he and Yuan didn''t see enough in front of the early Qin Dynasty. They didn''t run fast and were easily killed.

 Chapter 2817

    Mo Wuwei bowed and bowed. This time, he was really responsible for the defeat of the evil world, because he chose the residence. He had calculated the distance clearly. Qin Chu didn''t dare to do it at will.


    But the fact is, Qin Chu did it, or he did it hard.


    After a few words of reprimand, Mo Wudao went to recover and heal. He was killed miserably by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His Qi and blood were seriously damaged and his foundation had been damaged. It was difficult to recover in a short time. Even if he recovered, he could not recover to the peak state. In other words, the beginning of Qin Dynasty damaged his foundation and foundation.


    After Mo Wuwei retreated, he arranged for people to go out to explore. Recently, he had something wrong. He always felt that there was something involved in his mind.


    "Third uncle, the situation is not good now. My father is not in good condition. It seems that we can''t afford to fight." Mo Tianqiu went to Mo Wuwei''s tent.


    "I''ve arranged for people and horses to find the people and horses in the ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demon world. Now the trend is that we must unite. If we don''t unite, we can''t fight." Mo Wuwei shook his head. He didn''t understand why the beginning of Qin became so strong.


    "What happened in the early Qin Dynasty? When he was fighting for the first time, he was not as strong as he is now. How could he keep improving? " Mo Tianqiu is very puzzled. He is in the world of heaven evil, and he is a master level practitioner. He knows how hard it is to improve his combat power.


    "Maybe it''s about luck and destiny." Mo Wuwei shook his head. The more mo Tianqiu said that, the more annoyed he was. He was annoyed that he didn''t attack Qin Chu earlier. Without Qin Chu, the present heaven would collapse immediately.


    After communicating for a while, Mo Wuwei plans to go to the ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demon world in person. The situation is too passive. He has to unite with? Yuan and Zhen Yuhuang to win the first Qin Dynasty, and then fight for the last.


    Mo Wuwei left the camp. Mo Tianqiu made a tour of the camp, arranged some spies to guard, and then closed the camp. He was hit a little hard recently. Is he still a master level cultivator? In name, it''s still a joke, but in fact, it''s a joke. His father, half a step in the supreme realm, has been beaten to pieces. He can''t afford to fight, and dare to be the overlord in front of the early Qin Dynasty?


    After leaving the garrison, Mo Wuwei thought for a while. He planned to go to find? Yuan of the ancestral demon world first. At present, Zhen Yuhuang is in the best state. The world of ten thousand demons has not been hit. It''s still a little difficult to unite. The ancestral demon world is different. When? Yuan is also hit, he will understand what it is to be alone.


    Mo Wuwei is not in a good mood when he is on his way. He has been lurking in the sky for so many years and has not done anything. He also makes Mo Wudao dissatisfied. When Mo Wudao calls him, he feels the opportunity to kill him.


    Brotherhood? Mo Wuwei doesn''t believe it. He knows that Mo Wudao doesn''t value these things. If necessary, he will give up without hesitation.


    On the way, Mo Wuwei had a headache. Since the last battle, he felt that something was wrong with him, something was wrong with his soul. Specifically, he couldn''t understand it. He always felt that something was involved in him.


    After driving for some time, Mo Wuwei stopped, because his way was intercepted. He was a tall man.


    What shocked Mo Wuwei was that he was suppressed, and his cultivation of dominating the realm was suppressed.


    "The soul who dominates the world has grown up a little worse, but it can be said that." The evil saint''s supreme finger was on Mo Wuwei''s forehead.


    A little starlight erupts in Mo Wuwei''s forehead, then enters Mo Wuwei''s Shenhai, Mo Wuwei''s body does not move, and then some pictures appear in Mo Wuwei''s Shenhai.


    Half an hour later, Mo Wuwei opened his eyes. He looked different, because he knew something.


    Who is he? Is he Mo Wuwei? He is, and is not. He once had a name, Mo tiankuang, and was called the supreme evil saint.


    When he was defeated by the emperor, Mo tiankuang''s divine baby was smashed, but a trace of his soul escaped, and then entered Mo Wuwei''s mother body, which was fused with the soul of the fetus, which is mo Wuwei today.


    He is a complete Mo Wuwei, but there is also a part of Mo tiankuang.


    "Come back!" The evil Saint moved. After the boundary was suppressed, he directly smashed Mo Wuwei''s head with a wave of his left hand. Then he opened his mouth and sucked the power of Mo Wuwei''s god baby and spirit into his mouth and transferred them to his own God sea.


    absorbed the shadow and spirit of the inaction. The evil saint and the supreme one wield a fist, smashed the inaction of the body, and the left hand grabbed the essence of Qi and blood into the body. His body was badly damaged by the early Qin Dynasty and needed energy recovery.


    Qi blood essence is absorbed, and no body is turned into powder and annihilated in the heaven and earth.


    After collecting Mo Wuwei''s cave treasures and weapons, the evil Saint sat down on his knees, and his momentum and breath began to rise. At the beginning of


    Qin, he stayed in the world of burying the sky coffins, refining and refining the Qi and blood essence of yuan, refining and purifying the purity of the coffin buried by the sky coffin for him.


    Little by little, four years passed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came out from the world of burying coffins, and his cultivation realm went from the early stage of dominating realm to the middle stage. He worked hard for four years, and his entry was very good.


    After going out of the pass, the early Qin Dynasty found Shang Qianmo, communicated with master Gongyu, and asked about the situation of heaven.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he realized that the situation of heaven was relatively stable, and there was no movement in the ancestral demon world, the ten thousand demon world and the heaven evil world.


    "Auntie Shang and master Gongyu, they should not move? All lurking? What''s this routine? " Qin Chu was a little confused.


    "Their condition is not good, they can''t play, they can only hide." Shang Qianmo said.


    After two months'' rest, Qin Chu closed the door again. Now he can''t find the trace of the other party, and he can only improve his own strength.


    Six years later, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass again, and the cultivation entered the later stage of the dominating realm. However, the spies of the heaven realm still did not find out the traces of the people and horses in the ancestral demon realm, the heaven evil realm and the ten thousand demons realm.


    At this time, Qin Chu was more confident and dominated the peak. He met Mo Wudao, yuan and Zhen Yuhuang again. He believed that he could crush each other. He was very glad that they had given him ten years.


    In fact, no one wants to give time to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Mo Wudao was seriously injured by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so he needs to adjust and recover. The same is true of Yuan Dynasty. His Qi and blood were seriously damaged, so he also needs to recover, so he can''t afford a short civil war.


    Zhen Yuhuang''s state is OK, but her main energy is to investigate the whereabouts of the emperor''s cave, so she has no intention to attack and start a war with the early Qin Dynasty. Is it useful to start a war? The war can''t be fought. Like Mo Wudao and? Yuan, she will be defeated by the early Qin Dynasty. Zhen Yuhuang has admitted that the early Qin Dynasty is better than her. She plans to find the emperor''s cave, take a late strike, accumulate and fight for fate.

 Chapter 2818

    He gave himself ten years, steadily improved for ten years, and entered the third stage of dominating territory. The early Qin Dynasty was still very satisfied, because the combat power was different.


    In ten years, there will not be much change for the practitioners who are in the bottleneck period. No matter Mo Wudao or yuan, the most they can do is to recover the injury, and they still can''t recover to the peak period.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty was different. In the past ten years, his accomplishments in the early stage of dominating the territory were promoted by two levels, one and a half levels, because when he closed the door, he was in the middle of the primary stage of dominating the territory.


    After passing the customs, Qin Chu was in a good mood. His strength was in the body, and he was confident.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, Gongyu and Huiyue came to tea.


    "Qin Chu''s state is improving very quickly Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, master Gongyu opened her mouth. It took her a long time to reach the top of the realm. Because of the lack of resources, she had to rely on time to accumulate, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty was an explosive promotion.


    "Fortunately, after ten years of stability, maybe Yuanhe and Mo Wudao have recovered, but I have also improved in the past ten years. The situation is not passive. If there is a variable, it is the body of the supreme evil saint. If he runs away, it is easy to have some problems." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    In the past ten years, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t worry about yuan and Mo Wudao''s tumult. He could hurt and maim them for the first time, and then he could clean them up for the second time. However, the evil saint was not the same. Although he forced him to burn his body''s Qi and blood and regress his cultivation realm, he was the guy who had entered the dominating realm after all. At that time, others didn''t fight back and he didn''t hold them down. So he ran out, which was a natural disaster It''s a big hidden danger.


    "He doesn''t have a spirit. It''s all instinctive reactions. Shouldn''t he become a great hidden trouble?" Prisoner feather master looking at Qin Chu said.


    "Master Gongyu, he must be a hidden danger, but I don''t know when it will break out." Qin Chu shook his head. He had a premonition about some things.


    "There''s another problem. We can''t find the base of ten thousand demon world and zhenyuhuang, but we know that their secret agents have been investigating the emperor''s cave." Shang Qianmo said that the white tiger Saint clan and the spies she was in charge of the territory had a large number of information.


    "No wonder she hasn''t been hit. She can still be safe for ten years. It turns out that she has changed her direction, but not everyone can find the emperor''s cave." Qin Chu smiles. It''s hard to find the emperor''s cave. First of all, we need to find the spirit world. It''s useless to find the spirit world. It''s hard to find renhuang mountain because it''s outside the spirit world. It''s also a coincidence that he found it. If he can''t find the way, he can''t find it.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, the spies under Zhen Yuhuang''s command were very strict in management and could catch people, but they didn''t know something, so they couldn''t find out where Zhen Yuhuang and ten thousand demons were stationed. That woman was very cautious." Shang Qianmo said.


    "We still need to find out. If they are lurking, there must be traces to follow. If we find them, we will get them. Otherwise, the war will be endless." Qin Chu said.


    "All right, we''ll make arrangements to check." Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu nodded.


    Huiyue master also said that he would strengthen the exploration of Dahuang hall spy.


    After all the arrangements went on, Qin Chu went to the Lord''s mansion of Zhuque holy King City.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao was very happy and let people call Qin Shi.


    After Qin Shi arrived, he bowed to Qin Chu first, and he entered the half step dominating realm. He can go to today because of the support of Qin Chu. The main god is given by Qin Chu, and the half step dominating God is also obtained by Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu picked up Qin Shi and said, "I support you, and I support the rise of our Zhuque family. Now what''s the situation of our Zhuque family?"


    Later, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Chu reported the situation. The Zhuque Saint clan is developing well. Many people in the clan are rising, and there are more half step masters. In addition, Zhuque new town in the eternal world is also developing well under the leadership of Qin Yu.


    "Wang, we are now the first force in the heaven, and the city of the holy king of the rosefinch is also the first city in the heaven. Of course, we can become the first force because of the presence of adults. Adults are now the strongest in the heaven and the king without a crown." Qin Lingxiao said.


    "When the clan leader comes into the dominating territory, then it''s me, and the status of the rosefinch Saint clan is stable." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said that he saw that Qin Lingxiao was almost at the top of the half step dominating realm. When he reached the top of the half step dominating realm, he refined the divine personality dominated by the power of God, so he was the master of realm cultivation.


    During the exchange, Qin Lingxiao told Qin Chu that the current situation of heaven is very stable. The ancestral demon world, the heaven evil world and the ten thousand demon world have not moved and have no impact on heaven.


    Hearing this news, the early Qin Dynasty was more down-to-earth. Then he walked around the city and went to Dahuang hall to have a look. However, he didn''t stay in Dahuang hall for a long time. As soon as he got out of the gate, he spent the night in Dahuang hall regardless of his wife? That''s a little inappropriate!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he relaxed himself peacefully. He had just entered the peak of the dominating realm. He needed to ease his mood and couldn''t shut up continuously.


    In a secluded wasteland, Zhen Yuhuang got the news, got the news of the early Qin Dynasty''s exit. She caught the practitioner of heaven, threatened, and then touched the city of Zhuque holy king, but only got the news of the early Qin Dynasty''s exit."In ten years, he has entered the new era. This should be the time for him to improve rapidly. If the resources are correct, he should enter the middle stage of dominance." After hearing the news, Zhen Yuhuang murmured in a low voice. She knew that she could not underestimate Qin Chu.


    If you underestimate the early Qin Dynasty, you have to pay a price. Yuan Yuan is arrogant and Mo Wudao is arrogant. They are not beaten half disabled by the early Qin Dynasty.


    What annoys Zhen Yuhuang is that she tries to deploy spies to investigate the information of the emperor''s cave, but she has not gained anything. On the contrary, the spies are constantly cut off. This is her strict deployment. If the spies are caught, they can''t involve her or her current stronghold, otherwise they would have been exposed.


    "It''s a long way to go. We can only go on grinding. Luohe, tell our spies to be careful and try not to damage them." Shaking his head, Zhen Yuhuang explained to Luo river.


    After Luo river goes down, Zhen Yuhuang sits on the reclining chair and holds her nose. Now she has a strong sense of powerlessness. She can''t compete with the early Qin Dynasty, and she is likely to suffer losses. However, she has no eyes to find the emperor''s cave. The most important thing is that she feels that her fortune has changed, and her fate has changed, from the emperor''s to the empress''s , then she lost the battle of fate. If she wants to be under the man, she will not be reconciled with Yuhuang. She must change.

 Chapter 2819

    In another wasteland, the figure sitting on his knees released a strong momentum and breath, and then he got up.


    he has absorbed the spirit of no action, the essence of body and blood, and meditated for ten years.


    After feeling himself for a while, the supreme evil Saint shook his head. "The heaven evil world is so passive. It''s a pity that my body is badly destroyed. It''s hard to recover to the peak in a short time."


    absorbed the spirit of being indifferent. Evil spirits and noble spirits not only restored their memories, but also got no memory. He was not satisfied with his body and blood and Dan Tian''s serious injuries. Even if he refined the essence of Qi and blood, he did not return to the highest realm.


    After sorting out the memory, the evil Saint turned and flew to the rosefinch King City.


    When he was beaten back by the early Qin Dynasty, the evil saint''s supreme spirit didn''t return, and he didn''t know these things. But after the spirit returned, he deduced what happened in the period after he lost his spirit. Although the things in the early Qin Dynasty were not easy to deduce, it was still difficult for him to be the supreme one.


    He suffered a loss in Zhuque holy King City and was killed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made his cultivation level retrogressive. He couldn''t bear the evil saint. Who was the beginning of Qin Dynasty? It''s a little guy who is new to the master. In his once supreme eyes, it''s a scum. He''s going to kill Qin Chu now.


    The speed of the evil saint was very fast, and soon he arrived at the zhuquesheng King City.


    Before he arrived at the city of Zhuque holy king, he felt that the spirit of the evil saint was too strong. It could be said that he was fierce. Moreover, he was familiar with the spirit of the evil saint.


    The early Qin Dynasty was already waiting for the evil sage to appear in the sky above the holy city of rosefinch.


    "I think you''re a disaster, but you''re a disaster!" Looking at the supreme evil saint, Qin Chu opened his mouth. Looking at his two pupils, he knew that the supreme evil Saint had recovered his intelligence.


    "Early Qin Dynasty It''s you who hurt my body and broke my Qi, blood and elixir field, right? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the evil Saint spoke.


    "Mo Wuwei?" Looking at the supreme evil saint, Qin Chu frowned.


    "My evil saint is supreme, Mo tiankuang, Mo Wuwei. It''s just a part of my spirit. Go to die!" With that, Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint, hit Qin Chu with a fist.


    He had no weapons. When he was defeated and suppressed, his weapons were deprived. Moreover, he felt that he did not need weapons to kill Qin Chu.


    The energy of immortality and immortality erupts, and the power of Qi and blood runs at full speed. As soon as the early Qin Dynasty records the destruction of the prison, it''s time to fight. In this respect, he has not been afraid of anyone.


    With the full outbreak of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty, a golden rosefinch appeared behind him, just like the real energy rosefinch. The energy rosefinch roared up into the sky, and then the fist of the early Qin Dynasty collided with the supreme evil saint.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, the energy halo rippled in all directions, the space collapsed, and the space cracks extended in all directions. Then the early Qin Dynasty was repulsed, and the same evil Saint Mo tiankuang also retreated, but his retreat distance was not big, and the sputtering energy was directly suppressed by the evil energy released from him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his left hand and arm were numb, some meridians were broken, and he suffered a loss.


    The fist of the supreme evil saint was too fierce. A confrontation made Qin Chu understand that the supreme evil saint was better than him in this aspect, because the supreme evil saint''s strong body was also a part of the cultivation of immortality and immortality. Even if his body was injured by him, it was half of the supreme level, which was much higher than him.


    "Never die, never die If you are the descendant of the undead family, you will not be able to stay. " Once again, the evil sage came to kill Qin Chu.


    With a wave of his left hand, he broke through the barriers of the world. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he entered the void. He could not fight with the evil saint in the heaven, which was a big damage to the heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint, retreated into the void.


    If they are the masters of the crisis, they need to tear up the barriers and empty hearts.


    Shang Ruoyu, Gongyu and Huiyue entered the world barrier, and the master of Tianzun mountain and the master of Guigu also entered. If necessary, they will take action, because it is related to the overall situation of the heaven and the future of the heaven. If necessary, they will make sacrifices.


    Shang Ruoyu, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu also entered. They were worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After chasing into the void, the supreme evil Saint didn''t rush to move, but looked at Qin Chu, and then laughed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took out the sword with his right hand and waved it with his left hand to send Zhenyuan to Shang Qianmo and others.


    "Congenital God, with the bone of the emperor, has reincarnation Ziqi. I didn''t expect you to be the new emperor. It''s a pity that when you meet me, you have no chance to become the emperor." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Tian, the supreme evil saint, opened his mouth. His words contain a lot of information.


    The bone of the emperor, reincarnation of purple At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood that the supreme evil Saint said that he did not know whether his holy bone and reincarnation sword Qi were the new emperor or not, because he had not yet got the original strength of heaven and earth, and had not yet surpassed the realm of domination."Kill With a low roar, Qin chu starts to kill the evil sword and kill the evil saint. As soon as his body shakes, the evil Saint blows out his fist and the fist Gang blows out at Qin Chu.


    What is a raging fire? It is said that the evil saint is the supreme. With one blow, heaven and earth change color, and it has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The battle started in the void. The evil saint was the strongest opponent Qin met at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, so he had no reservation. The twelve series destruction area broke out to protect the body, and the battle body and the flame energy body were used together.


    What surprised the early Qin Dynasty was that the evil sage had no energy to separate himself.


    It''s not that the supreme evil Saint doesn''t want to use energy to separate himself, or that he can''t use it. He has absorbed the spirit of Mo Wuwei and recovered for ten years, but he has recovered some combat power, but the spirit is not very stable, and can''t use energy to incarnate without perfect fusion.


    The fist Gang roars and the sword Qi breaks through the air. A battle that Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master have never seen starts in the void.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the cultivation realm was weaker than that of the evil sage, but the combat effectiveness was not much weaker. He is now the third level of dominating the realm, which is much stronger than ten years ago. His realm has strong suppression and fast speed. In addition, he is familiar with the void turbulence, which has the characteristics of void turbulence.


    "Mo Wuwei is really a big disaster. Before, I only thought he was a lurker with bad conduct. I didn''t expect that he was transformed by the supreme spirit of the evil saint." Shang Qianmo said to himself.


    "Auntie, what do you mean by the bone of the emperor?" After Shang Qianmo, Shang Ruoyu asks.


    "Among the four saints, Qin Chu is not the only one with holy bones, is he? But whose holy bone has his hegemony? I was a little puzzled before. Now I understand that it''s not an ordinary holy bone! " Shang Qianmo said.

 Chapter 2820

    The fight is fierce.


    After withstanding the fierce impact of Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint, the advantages of the early Qin Dynasty gradually emerged, which were the advantages of boundary and body method.


    Not to mention in the real world, in the void turbulence, the speed and flexibility of the early Qin Dynasty were higher than that of Mo tiankuang, so Mo tiankuang lost most of his fists.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty had two separate attacks, which were more diversified than Mo tiankuang.


    Mo tiankuang growled when he didn''t bring the early Qin Dynasty to a collapse. He was angry. He was angry. He was once a great practitioner of the supreme realm, but now he couldn''t win a dominant realm. He couldn''t accept such a result.


    After he was hit by a sword Qi of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty, Mo tiankuang became more and more angry. His attack became more and more violent. He planned to use a strong attack to collapse the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the emperor buried the coffin with his left hand and killed the evil sword with his right hand. Under the main attack pressure of Mo tiankuang, he fought separately and cooperated with the flame energy body. He was a little lucky that he had grown up in the past ten years.


    Ten years ago, the early Qin Dynasty was in charge of the territory. The battle was divided into two parts. If it was dominated by half, it would not be able to withstand Mo tiankuang''s attack strength now, and his body would collapse under the impact of energy.


    But now it''s not the same. In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun dominated the peak of the realm, which was the third realm of the realm. The battle division was one realm lower than benzun, which was the middle realm of the realm, so it was able to carry it.


    After burying the coffin in heaven with his left hand and shaking the fist of Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint, hard, the beginning of Qin Dynasty displayed the black water of biting the sky.


    The black water of biting the sky was used in the early Qin Dynasty. It was not used for defense, but for attack. It was used to wrap and impact Mo tiankuang''s body protection.


    In this way, the two purposes of the early Qin Dynasty are: the damage power of biting the sky and black water is strong, and the other is to limit Mo tiankuang''s movement speed.


    As soon as the biting sky and black water came out in the early Qin Dynasty, the situation really changed. Mo tiankuang needed to increase his boundary defense, and his movement speed was limited. In this case, he was attacked by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The attack damage of the early Qin Dynasty is strong. Whether it''s the destruction sword Qi of the master, the reincarnation of the battle body, or the flame sword Qi of the flame energy body, it can damage Mo tiankuang.


    Mo tiankuang''s injuries are more and more.


    "The tone is very big. What can you do to me?" After controlling Mo tiankuang''s movement, Qin Chu roared and then attacked his soul.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after the soul attack of the master and the battle, Mo tiankuang''s face changed and his body moved back. At present, the defense of spirit and soul is his weakness. In the past, his spirit was destroyed, leaving only a wisp of Yuan Shen. After he refined Mo Wuwei''s yuan Shen, his cultivation of spirit and soul only recovered to the dominant state. Moreover, his soul secret is not very good, and he has no defense of his own The imperial secret treasure is the defense secret treasure of Mo Wuwei. Its level is also on the low side. It is the defense secret treasure of the main divine realm, so it has no base.


    Mo tiankuang retreated, but because of his limited speed, he did not attack as fast as the soul of the early Qin Dynasty. The magic spirit chopping blade of the early Qin Dynasty directly attacked Mo tiankuang''s God sea.


    After a roar, the power of Mo Tian''s mad spirit burst out to defend.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the frontal attack of magic spirit chopping blade was blocked, but the power of magic realm appeared, which made Mo tiankuang''s body pause.


    At the critical moment, the early Qin Dynasty displayed the reincarnation sword spirit of holy bone.


    It''s a rare chance to fight at the peak. Now there is an opportunity, and the early Qin Dynasty will not let it go.


    The reincarnation of the holy bone and the sword Qi break through the void. The smell of the void changes and becomes oppressive


    In this repressive atmosphere, the reincarnation sword spirit of the holy bone of the early Qin Dynasty passed through Mo tiankuang''s chest.


    "I will kill you!" Body injury, let Mo tiankuang from the dreamland.


    After hard carrying the sword Qi attack of the battle body and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, Mo tiankuang turned around and ran. It was the fist gang that opened the way, and hard blew away the sky eating black water and boundary suppression of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Mo tiankuang returned to the real world, Qin Chu also returned to the real world, sword gas towards Mo tiankuang.


    After a roar, Mo Tian opened the way and began to run away at a high speed. Of course, the early Qin Dynasty chased and killed him.


    Seeing that he was unable to escape from the battle and sustained damage, Mo tiankuang threw out several secret treasures in succession to detonate them. Mo Wuwei''s secret treasure was useless to him. It''s just right to use it now.


    By using the secret treasure, he burst out of the restricted area of suppressing and biting the sky black water in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After Mo tiankuang ran out of the control area of his territory to suppress and eat the sky black water, he did not pursue again in the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because Mo tiankuang moved fast and he could not catch up with him. There is a big gap in the realm, and Mo tiankuang''s realm is high and fast, which can not be ignored.


    After shaking his head, Qin Chu put his sword into the scabbard. He could accept the result. After all, he collapsed without fighting. Moreover, he had some advantages. This time, he hurt Mo tiankuang. The time for Mo tiankuang to recover was also the time for him to improve.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, is he Mo Wuwei?" Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master and others came to the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, to be exact, Mo Wuwei has something to do with his spirit, and now he has become a part of him. This is also the reason why he suddenly struggled after my last fight with the evil world. It''s because Mo Wuwei''s soul attack fell on my soul''s secret treasure and made contact with him." Qin Chu nodded. Now he understood why Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint in the immortal scroll, suddenly couldn''t be suppressed because he was contaminated with the power of Mo Wuwei''s spirit."Don''t worry, he is not without weakness, his spirit seems to have a problem." The master said.


    "What the elder said is right. His body and spirit are all of the past, so they are relatively stable and solid. But there is a big problem with the spirit. He just absorbed and refined the power of the spirit of Mo Wuwei, so his realm is relatively low. Moreover, there is still some deviation in the fit with himself." After a battle, the early Qin Dynasty made some analysis.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu went into the world of burying coffins to recover his consumption. While recovering, he thought about it. The hidden danger he was worried about broke out, which made him feel at ease, because the hidden danger was still under his control.


    After leaving the area of zhuquesheng King City, Mo tiankuang found a place to heal and stabilize himself. He didn''t expect to lose the war. Mo tiankuang once crossed the heaven and the world. Unexpectedly, he was injured by a young boy. This made him a little unacceptable, but it was also a fact that he couldn''t accept it any more.


    After recovering, Mo tiankuang rushes to the garrison of tianxie kingdom. Now he has no resources and weapons. He needs tianxie kingdom to provide him with some financial support? Kill if you don''t!

 Chapter 2821

    Mo Wudao is shocked to see the appearance of Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint. He is the leader of the evil world and the head of the Mo family. Therefore, he knows a lot of things, knows the existence of the supreme evil saint, and makes Mo Wuwei lurk in the world. One of his tasks is to find Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint.


    "There is no way in Mo''s family. I''ve seen the evil sage." Looking at Mo tiankuang, Mo Wudao takes his son to bow to the ceremony.


    After living in the throne, Mo tiankuang looked at Mo Wudao, "since you know this seat, it''s easy to do next. Find some resources for this seat to restore Qi and blood and replenish spirit."


    Bow and bow, Mo Wudao pull what to say Mo Tianqiu back.


    Mo Tianqiu has anxiety on his face, but he is pulled out of the main account by Mo Wudao.


    After leaving some distance, Mo Wudao takes Mo Tianqiu into the treasure of the cave.


    "What do you want to say? You want to say, your third uncle''s soul crystal is dim, how does he have your third uncle''s breath? If you say it, you are stupid Mo Wudao stares at Mo Tianqiu.


    Mo Tianqiu looks at Mo Wudao.


    "The spirit of your third uncle has something to do with the supreme ancestor of the evil saint, so he was refined. He fell down, but he is still alive. But if you want to ask this, it''s unknown whether you can live or not." Looking at Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wudao tells about the supreme of the evil saint, and the things about the supreme of the evil saint are also secret. Few people in the world of heaven and evil know about it except Mo Wuwei, who told him to perform the task.


    After listening to Mo Wudao''s words, Mo Tianqiu''s face is full of shock, because the impact of things is too strong.


    "Don''t have any dissatisfaction for the time being. We want to lay down the heaven, the supreme realm for our father. If we enter the supreme realm for our father, we will not be coerced by anyone. You will be the prince of all heaven and all kingdoms." Looking at Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wudao said coldly.


    Mo Tianqiu''s heart was shocked again, because his father did not really submit to the evil saint.


    After explaining his son, Mo Wudao prepared some resources and then gave them to Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint.


    After handing over the resources to Mo tiankuang, Mo Wudao also talked about the current situation of the world.


    "The ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demon world are not enough. But there are some troubles in heaven. I need to recover now. You should pay close attention to the situation in heaven." After explaining Mo Wudao, Mo tiankuang closed the door. Before he regained his consciousness, he was injured by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, which made his cultivation level retrogressive. This time, he shook with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and was hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone of the beginning of Qin Dynasty again. His Qi and blood were damaged again, so he had to recover.


    Mo Wudao retreated. He wanted to ask Mo tiankuang something, but Mo tiankuang didn''t give him a chance.


    Mo tiankuang closed the door to recover, Qin early closed the door to promote, both sides stabilized, but the ancestral demon world and the world of ten thousand demons are a little restless.


    Although there were no spies in Zhuque holy King City in Yuan Dynasty, the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Mo tiankuang was so fierce that he couldn''t hide from others and the spies in the ancestral demon world outside Zhuque holy King City. The spies passed the news on to yuan.


    Yuan, who got the news, was full of shock. Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint, was recorded in the classics of the ancestral demon world. He was a powerful man in the supreme realm in ancient times. Now he suddenly emerged, which brought great changes to the struggle between heaven and the world.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was surprised that he was able to compete with the evil saint.


    After analyzing it, Yuan knows that Mo tiankuang is not at the peak. If he is at the peak, will he be defeated by Qin Chu? It''s useless for the early Qin Dynasty to be good at fighting again. The gap between the realms is a natural moat.


    Wait! After thinking about it for a while, Yuan decided to wait for Qin Chu and Mo Tian to fight fiercely, and then he would take advantage of the fishermen.


    Different from Yuan Yuan''s idea, Zhen Yuhuang was shocked in her heart and soul after she got the news. As the leader of the world of ten thousand demons, she and Mo Wudao understood the history of ancient times and what the evil saint was.


    The early Qin Dynasty defeated the evil Saint supreme, which was too terrible. She knew that she was fighting now. However, especially the evil Saint supreme also said that the early Qin Dynasty had the bone of the emperor and reincarnation purple Qi, which showed the qualification of the early Qin Dynasty. The next thing she wanted to do was to find the emperor''s cave. If she couldn''t find the emperor''s cave, she would lose the battle between men and women.


    After calling for the troops under her command, Zhen Yuhuang orders that she must find out the information about the emperor''s cave. She knows that her time is running out. On the day of Qin becoming emperor, her imperial personality will completely become that of empress. At that time, it will be difficult for her to change.


    The situation is stable again. The early Qin Dynasty is closed. He also wants to have a rest. But reality doesn''t allow him. Yuanhe zhenyuhuang doesn''t threaten him any more. However, the threat of the evil sage is too great. Although the former Supreme is in a bad state now, he will recover. A supreme threat is fatal.


    The situation of heaven was stable again, but in the early Qin Dynasty, it was always closed. He wanted to attack the fourth realm of domination, the limit of domination.


    Time is slipping away. On this day, the stop of the world of ten thousand demons is not calm. Zhen Yuhuang''s mood is violent. She is excited. Her spies don''t find the emperor''s cave, but they find another ancient secret place, the moon emperor''s secret place.In the records of the world of ten thousand demons, the moon emperor is also a powerful emperor, much earlier than the human emperor. She did not find the human emperor''s cave and found the secret place of the moon emperor. This is another village for her. She has the hope of becoming the emperor. She arranges the master of her command to guard the garrison. Zhenyuhuang sets out to the secret place of the moon emperor.


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know about these things. He refined the essence and blood of the sky shaking Silver Elephant. As for the essence and blood brought back by the Shenggu sword Qi, he had already refined it. He also used the essence and blood of the lion dragon, but he still had a lot of the essence and blood of the dominating monster.


    The situation is stable. All the members of heaven are striving to improve, especially those of dahuangdian. They came to heaven inconspicuously because of their youth and lack of inside information. They can stay with the early Qin Dynasty. The problem of inside information has been solved, and there is no lack of resources. They naturally display their talents.


    Wuwang has entered the realm of the LORD God, and several sons of the early Qin Dynasty have also been promoted rapidly.


    On this day, Qin Chu left the pass, and he was mainly too tired. He sat in the martial arts arena watching his son practice his sword skills, and also relaxed himself.


    Shangshuyu came to Qin Chu and massaged his shoulder.


    All of a sudden, Qin Chu closed her eyes and breathed away. Then she released a new breath, which was full of life energy. This situation shocked Shang Shuyu. It was the same as her attribute, the breath of life attribute. What does this mean? It means that Qin Chu has realized the new attribute again.

 Chapter 2822

    Looking at his hands, shangshuyu was full of surprise. Was it because he wanted Qin Chu to relax and release the energy of life when he massaged Qin Chu''s shoulder?


    After taking a look at Qin Chu, who is in a state of Epiphany, Shang Shuyu waves his hand to stop the practice of Qin Ziyang and Qin Zixing in the martial arts arena. Then he lets them watch the mistakes in the martial arts arena and keep them away from anyone.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it took three days for this epiphany to end. He had another attribute, life attribute, which was equal to thirteen attributes.


    After opening his eyes, Qin Chu waved his arm excitedly. Next, while cultivating the foundation, he had the direction of cultivating the actual combat ability, and could merge the thirteen attributes.


    With the attribute of life in his body, Qin Chu''s tiredness went down and became energetic. He returned to the world of burial coffin and began a new wave of cultivation.


    At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty began to practice the integration of boundaries.


    For a long time, the boundary area was one of the fundamental factors in the early Qin Dynasty''s leapfrog fighting. One more attribute was that the power would double if the quality was different.


    In the stagnation point of the evil world, Mo tiankuang went out of the pass. After going out of the pass, he summoned Mo Wudao to understand the current situation in detail.


    Although they are all part of the supreme realm, Mo tiankuang is the absolute authority, because he is the ancestor of the Mo family. He was once a strong man in the supreme realm. Mo Wudao must respect him, even if he has an idea in his heart.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he had the bone of the emperor and reincarnation in his body, so it''s not easy to kill him. I''m not in the peak state now. If you want to kill him, you''ll have more shortage." Looking at Mo Wudao, Mo tiankuang said.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the plan of Laozu?" Mo Wudao opened his mouth and asked, with a modest attitude.


    "To find resources for us, it''s mainly to recover the power of Qi and blood and the power of spirit and soul. Not to mention to recover to the supreme realm, to recover to half the peak of the supreme realm, we can kill him. Kill the early Qin Dynasty. There''s no problem for us to recover to the supreme realm. You can also enter the supreme realm after refining the bones of his emperor." Mo tiankuang tells Mo Wudao.


    "Wudao will arrange it as soon as possible, and what about the ancestral demon world and the heaven demon world? Zhen Yuhuang, the demon master of the ancestral demon world? Yuan and WAN demon world, are all half steps in the supreme realm, but they haven''t shown up these years. It''s understood that they all suffered losses in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. " Mo Wudao said.


    "They may be very lucky, but according to the current trend, they have no hope of becoming the emperor unless they find the emperor''s cave or inherit it from the emperor. The conditions for becoming an emperor are too harsh. In addition to his own qualification against heaven, he also needs external factors, and he must have great purple Qi. " Mo tiankuang took a look at Mo Wudao.


    "Laozu, didn''t you say that you need the vitality of heaven and earth?" Mo Wudao was stunned for a moment.


    "The primordial qi of heaven and earth is something that exists in the emperor''s cave in the Heavenly Kingdom. It is the root of the emperor''s success. But it is only one kind of Dao Ziqi, and there are several special energies that are no less than the primordial qi of heaven and earth. For example, the reincarnation Ziqi in the early Qin Dynasty is also one of Dao Ziqi, but his reincarnation Ziqi is not fully mature." Mo Tian said.


    After explaining for a while, Mo tiankuang let Mo Wudao go down and revive, which reminded him of some things. He met the super power of heaven in his last battle. His spirit was broken, and he was almost doomed. This time he revived, he would not make the same mistake as last time. This time he wanted to reign in heaven.


    After leaving the main account where Mo tiankuang lives and thinking about it for a while, Mo tiankuang arranges people to go back to the evil world to look for resources. He feels that his next direction needs to be adjusted. Let Mo tiankuang do the fight. What he needs to do is to take advantage of the fishermen. He doesn''t want to be oppressed. Mo tiankuang? Mo tiankuang now has value and needs him to fight for the world.


    Yuan recovered a little, but he didn''t dare to fight, because he knew that it was not easy to win the early Qin Dynasty, not to mention he just recovered a little. He arranged for people to look for Mo Wudao and Zhen Yuhuang. He felt that the early Qin Dynasty had the lowest realm, but it was the strongest. If he wanted to make progress, he had to win the early Qin Dynasty first.


    "Lord, when our people go back to the ancestral demon Kingdom and pass through the yunkong island area, they find a special secret place. There is a special skeleton in it. The breath is very strong and the subordinates can''t get close to it." In the time of Yuan thinking, his subordinates came to report.


    After listening to his subordinates, the spirit of yuan is coming. Is this an opportunity for change? Excited? Yuan let his men lead the way, he is in trouble now.


    Staying in the world of sky burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty used the essence and blood of sky shaking Silver Elephant to enhance the strength of the body, and used the assistance of sky burial coffin to enhance the power of spirit and spirit.


    At the same time of cultivating the foundation, the boundary around the body of the early Qin Dynasty was constantly changing. While cultivating the foundation, he also cultivated the boundary.


    Time is slipping away, and all parties are not moving. They are all building up momentum and seeking change.


    He had been practicing for a long time before. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he had to rest because he felt tired. But after he understood the nature of life, his state changed. The strongest part of the nature of life is the strong vitality, and the other is the resilience. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t feel tired, so he had to practice all the time.Worried about the Qin family in the early Qin Dynasty, sometimes they would go into the coffin to see the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty is all right, they would feel at ease.


    For the family members of the early Qin Dynasty, the spirit of the burial coffin is unimpeded. Of course, no one can disturb the cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty. In the concept of the spirit of the burial coffin, no one can influence and threaten the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because of the power of the spirit dominating the third level of the realm, it was very easy for him to integrate the realm in the early Qin Dynasty. The problems that were difficult to solve in the past are not difficult for him now.


    After three years of cultivation, the early Qin Dynasty passed the customs.


    Three years later, the basic cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty has improved a lot. Needless to say, the boundary of the thirteen attributes has been integrated into the eleven attributes. He stopped practicing because he wanted to know the trend of the heaven. He didn''t want anything that he didn''t know to happen, and then he couldn''t handle it.


    Knowing that everything is quiet, Qin Chu thinks something is wrong. Yuan, Mo Wudao and Zhen Yuhuang are all ambitious people. In addition, Mo Wudao, who is extremely powerful, is lying on his stomach. This is not logical.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu came to the courtyard where Gongyu was the master and called Shang Qianmo to discuss things.


    "Qin Chu, why don''t you move? Because you are improving your strength, they should also be making some preparations. " Shang Qianmo said what he thought.

 Chapter 2823

    Qin Chu nodded, "I''m improving my strength, and they won''t be indifferent. They must be holding on to some cruel moves, but now they are hiding deep, we can''t find out, and they are passive."


    "You don''t need to worry too much. You are the lowest and the most powerful of the main characters in this battle, which shows that you have the greatest potential. In addition, your accomplishments and strength have been improving for more than ten years. Even if they have changed, they don''t have to change as much as you." The master said.


    Qin Chu nodded his head. After the beginning of the battle, it was 13 years. For him, these 13 years were 13 years of rapid progress. From the first time he entered the dominating realm to the third level of dominating realm, now he is heading for the fourth realm, the ultimate impact of dominating realm.


    After chatting with Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu for a while, Qin Chu has been with his wife. Over the years, he has been working hard to spend little time with his wife and family.


    When he met Shang Shuyu, Qin Chu expressed his special thanks. He knew that when the thirteen realms were completed, his combat effectiveness would make a leap. Yuan, Mo Wudao and Zhen Yuhuang would be crushed by him, burning their blood and essence.


    After comprehending the attributes of life and integrating into the boundary of the eleven attributes, Qin Chu found that he could control the life energy of an area, and he could suppress the enemy''s blood essence burning. That is to say, in the next battle, no one could play with him. The routine of burning blood essence to escape was useless in front of him. He could deprive the enemy who released the blood essence burning.


    That day, Qin Chu was drinking tea with Shu Yu and talking about some things before.


    "Husband, if you have time to go to Dahuang hall, you can''t be too cold and thin though you''re a little reluctant." After taking a look at Qin Chu, Shangshu Yu said that she naturally knew something, and also knew that Qin Chu didn''t go to Dahuang hall much these years.


    In shangshuyu''s heart, she hates some messy things. However, Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo, when they go from the lower world to the heaven, are all dedicated to following Qin Chu.


    Although a little embarrassed, Qin Chu nodded and then went to Dahuang hall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to Dahuang hall. First, he got together with his brothers, had a wine party, and then lived in Dahuang hall.


    Qi Miaozhen and yaoruo come here at night when Qin Chu lives in Dahuang hall. What does it mean for Qin Chu to live in Dahuang hall? It means to be with them.


    After living in Dahuang hall for a few days, accompanied by Er Pang, Bai Yu and Wu Wang, the early Qin Dynasty also provided some high-grade pills for everyone, and then returned to the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, early Qin was closed. He was anxious to improve his strength. The most urgent thing was to cultivate the thirteen attributes. That was not the same fighting power. In addition, early Qin also learned that depriving a region of life energy was not the only way to cultivate the nature of life, but not shangshuyu.


    This made Qin Chu understand that it was his cultivation of the eleven attributes, and it was the result of the fusion of life attributes and death attributes.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some things developed along the track.


    At this time, in a different space, Zhen Yuhuang opened her eyes.


    "When you get back to the peak, the effect of Yuehuang Ziqi is really strong. If you get back, you can try to impact the supreme realm. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it seems that we should win the battle between male and female Return to the peak state, Zhen Yuhuang''s mood is very happy.


    Three years ago, according to the clues provided by the spies under her command, Zhen Yuhuang came to the secret place of Yuehuang, obtained the inheritance of Yuehuang and the purple Qi of Yuehuang. After absorbing the purple Qi of Yuehuang, she felt that her transformation of life style stopped, and she did not continue to change to the life style of empress. This shows that her defeat in the battle of life style with the early Qin Dynasty has stopped, which shows that she has a chance again. She feels that she has a chance As long as you finish refining the purple Qi of the moon emperor and enter the supreme realm, she is the emperor in the world.


    After a rest, Zhen Yuhuang continued to meditate. It doesn''t matter if she wastes some time. As long as she enters the supreme realm, she can control the heaven and the world, and will not be affected by the rules of the world.


    When he arrived at yunkong Island, he found a different space. In the space world, he found a huge monster corpse.


    Although it''s a corpse, it''s lifelike. Yuan Yuan recognized that it was the alien king of beasts in the flood and famine period. The corpse of Xiao Yue Sirius released waves of pressure, which made it clear that Xiao Yue Sirius was once the emperor of beasts and the supreme realm.


    After taking a deep breath, he found a special energy in the head of Xiaoyue Sirius. He felt that after refining, he could not only return to the peak state, but also enter the supreme realm.


    "In troubled times, maybe this is my chance." He was very excited, and then he started refining. This is his chance.


    Time is slipping away, and all parties are preparing for this chaotic world.


    Three years later, when the early Qin Dynasty left the pass, his cultivation was close to the limit of the dominating realm, and the integration of life attributes had reached the twelve attributes, starting the cultivation of thirteen attributes.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he went out of the pass to understand the situation of heaven. He just felt that this situation should not be right now. Whether it was yuan, Mo Wudao, Zhen Yuhuang, or Xiangxie Shengzhi who ran away, they were all ruthless roles. There should not be any movement, but there is no movement now.After two days of thinking about it, Qin Lingxiao, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu came to him.


    "Auntie Shang, elder Gongyu and head of Lingxiao clan, I don''t feel very good. Now it''s quiet before the storm. They can''t do it easily, but once they do it, it''s a sure thunderbolt. It''s hard to say what happened at that time. I''m afraid I can''t stand it." Looking at Shang Qianmo and others, Qin Chu said his inner worry.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you worried that they will hold their hands hard?" Shang Qianmo looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "When I''m promoted, they won''t stay where they are. Once they dare to fight, they are sure to take me down. Once I can''t stand it, and the holy city of rosefinch is captured, it''s a big trouble, and people will smear it. So I suggest that all personnel except the main personnel should withdraw!" Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t feel good. He was still far away from the limit of dominating realm. He was also far away from the perfect fusion of the thirteen realms, so he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Good! Then we will arrange the people and horses of the holy king of rosefinch to retreat quietly and make more preparations. " Qin Lingxiao nodded, and he absolutely supported Qin Chu''s opinions.


    "No matter what, it''s also a matter of preparedness. We can stabilize the situation with our main staff." Master Gongyu also supported the opinions of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The supreme realm, I''m afraid they will suddenly become the practitioners of the supreme realm. Mo tiankuang used to be the supreme realm! We have to guard against it. " Qin Chu breathed out a breath, he was short of time.

 Chapter 2824

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu didn''t object. Qin''s worry was not unreasonable. He had to have a sense of crisis at any time.


    After the separation, Qin Lingxiao, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu went to arrange it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to Dahuang hall and found master Huiyue, Wuwang and others. He told them what to do next. He asked Dahuang hall to withdraw from Zhuque holy King City and not come back until the overall situation was not stable.


    After the explanation, the early Qin Dynasty asked Zhenyuan to cooperate with the transfer of Dahuang hall to Zhuque new city in the eternal world.


    As for the family, the early Qin Dynasty also explained that they should go with the people and horses of Dahuang hall, and explained that they should pay attention to the other party''s spies when transferring. If they have doubts, they should take them directly. They must control them and avoid risks.


    After giving an account, Qin entered the world of burying coffins at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and arranged the affairs in the city of Zhuque holy king, which made him feel at ease. In addition, he was also planning for the future.


    What should we do when we reach the limit of dominating realm? He wants to go to the emperor''s cave. After he leaves, the holy city of rosefinch is in crisis. In this case, he must make arrangements in advance.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the deployment of Zhuque holy King City was in an orderly way.


    The Qin family moved, but Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu stayed. They didn''t want to stay alone in the small building in the middle of the lake. If there was a crisis, they could enter into the coffin world of the early Qin Dynasty. If the early Qin Dynasty couldn''t stand it, they were willing to live and die with the early Qin Dynasty.


    More than half a year later, Zhenyuan and Huiyue came back. They quietly sent the Dahuang hall and the Qin family to Zhuque new town in the eternal world, and they had already made arrangements. They came back to fight with the early Qin Dynasty. Although the early Qin Dynasty didn''t ask them anything, they consciously knew that their achievements were supported by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Although the early Qin Dynasty controlled their souls, it also gave them enough respect. Although Zhenyuan had some efforts, she was willing to.


    As for Huiyue, she is completely free. She is willing to do everything. She thinks it''s good to stay with the early Qin Dynasty. At least she shows her value. She can do something for the heaven. Her personal achievements have reached a peak.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Huiyue and Zhenyuan work hard to cultivate. They have a short time to enter the dominant realm and have room for improvement.


    Soon after Zhenyuan and Huiyue came back, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu also returned to the small building in the middle of the lake. Their troops needed to avoid the war, but they wanted to advance and retreat together with the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the middle of the lake, the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain also stayed. Lin Jiexing left. He was advised by Qin Chu to leave. Qin Chu asked him to pay more attention to the situation of the eternal city and whether there were spies entering the eternal city.


    Eternal city was the place of rise in the early Qin Dynasty, and he attached great importance to it.


    After the people and horses in the Zhuque holy King City were transferred to the Zhuque new city, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi stayed in the city master''s mansion. Sometimes they would go to Yinglie hall to have a look. That''s the spiritual belief of the Zhuque holy people. If there''s a war, they should put it away and transfer it at the first time. They can''t be destroyed, and they can''t let the war damage the roots of the Zhuque holy people Base.


    Cities can be broken, but foundations and beliefs cannot be lost.


    While sticking to the holy city of rosefinch, Qin Lingxiao is also striving to improve himself. He has already been the peak of dominating the realm half a step, and then precipitation can impact the dominating realm.


    Time is slipping away. Qin Chu is improving himself and integrating the fields. After entering the integration of the thirteen attributes, he feels that it is a little difficult. Although it can go on smoothly, it still takes time to integrate.


    One year after the early Qin Dynasty made arrangements and adjustments, Qin Lingxiao attacked the dominating territory. He was closed in the early Qin Dynasty, and it was the guard road made by Shang Qianmo and Gongyu.


    After the successful breakthrough, Qin Lingxiao paid homage outside the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, and then went to the hall of heroes to pay homage to the God power master.


    For the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao was grateful for supporting him to enter the half step dominating state, entering the dominating state, and supporting the rise of Zhuque holy family. As for worshiping the divine power dominating, it was because he refined the divine character of divine power dominating, was the successor, and had respect in his heart.


    After guarding Qin Lingxiao and entering the dominating realm, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu return to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake to have tea and communicate with each other. They are the most idle now, because it is difficult to improve in a short time.


    "The rosefinch saints stand up." Drinking tea, Shang Qianmo sighed.


    In the past, the four sages had the same strength. Later, they were all calculated and in a state of depression. But now the rosefinch sages have risen.


    "No matter which power or family, with the strong support of the early Qin Dynasty, can it not rise? That''s to say, we need to be divine, we need resources, we need resources! " The master of prisoner feather smiles.


    Shang Qianmo nodded his head. The appearance of the early Qin Dynasty was really an opportunity for the Zhuque saint. Otherwise, it would not have changed like this. You should know that before the return of the Zhuque saint, there was only Qin Lingxiao as the main God. Now the Zhuque saint has a master, a half step master, several main gods, and a half step master.


    In fact, in the early Qin Dynasty, there were many deities in his hand, but he didn''t give them to the Zhuque family, because things can''t be too special. Heaven is not the family of the Zhuque family, too much is better than too much. He can''t let the Zhuque family be excluded or envied. Moreover, with him, the Zhuque family is stable.On this day, the early Qin Dynasty found that his body strength could not be improved, followed by Shenyuan power and Shenhun power, which reached the bottleneck and dominated the fourth realm and the limit of the realm.


    The basic cultivation can not be improved. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he began to precipitate himself. At the same time, he continued to integrate the thirteen attributes. It was very important for him to cultivate the boundary of the thirteen attributes.


    When he reached the limit of dominating realm, he practiced for several months. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he left the pass. He planned to refine some qinglingdan and then assist his own realm cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he relaxed, the change happened, and Yuan appeared. He took the people and horses from the ancestral demon world to Zhuque holy King City.


    Without waiting for? Yuan to arrive at Zhuque holy King City, Qin Chu felt that he came to Zhuque destruction barrier and waited for? Yuan.


    Seeing yuan, Qin Chu knew that yuan was stronger than before, and the Qi and blood damage he had injured was restored. Besides, his momentum and breath were more ferocious than before.


    After noticing the state of cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty, Yuan''s face also changed, and then he slaughtered at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With his left hand waving, he tore apart the world barriers. Early Qin entered the turbulent space. He knew that he had been stable for more than ten years, and the impact came again. Yuan was much stronger than before. He should have had an opportunity he didn''t know.


    "Go to hell!" After a roar, Yuan''s body changed and became a beast.


    After the animal, yuan is not a simple swallow day sable, there is an energy shadow behind it, Xiao Yue Sirius!

 Chapter 2825

    His body trembled. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the twelve series destruction realm. His thirteen series destruction realm has not yet been cultivated, and there is no twelve series destruction realm to use.


    Although Qin''s twelve realms of power and power are different, they are also more powerful in the past.


    With a roar, the Yuan Dynasty rushed to Qin Chu.


    With his left hand behind, he grabbed the coffin and smashed it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    There was a trace of anger in Yuan''s eyes. The sword in his big claw smashed at the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty. He was angry because a master of the realm in the early Qin Dynasty dared to shake him. It was disrespectful to him, and he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Click!


    After a dull sound came out, Qin Chu stepped back a few steps, and Yuan was driven back for a distance.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the body was in charge of the limit of the territory. It was supported by the energy of immortal body and the power of blood. Therefore, Yuan''s hard fighting ability was not as good as him.


    After being repulsed by Qin Chu, Yuan roars and kills Qin Chu again. He refines the body of Xiao Yue Sirius. His body strength has exceeded that of the dominating realm, and he is not the opponent of Qin Chu. As a result, he has some advantages.


    The fierce fighting started in the chaos of the void, because the beast like Yuan Dynasty had no separate fighting body. In the early Qin Dynasty, the separate fighting body and the flame energy body came out together, which directly occupied the advantage.


    This kind of scene is beyond yuan''s expectation. He refined the body of Sirius Xiaoyue, only one foot away from the supreme realm. He felt that he could defeat Qin Chu head-on, so he came to Zhuque holy King City and planned to clean up Qin Chu, so as to seize the opportunity in the battle for hegemony in the world. But the fact is totally different from what he thought. He has been promoted, and so has the early Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the extent of the promotion is beyond his dreams. In less than 20 years, he has gone from the initial stage of domination to the limit of domination.


    Unable to defeat the early Qin Dynasty from the front, yuan fell into a passive position and was surrounded by the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting body and the flame energy body.


    Because of the strength of the boundary in the early Qin Dynasty, the rhythm of the Yuan Dynasty could not keep up, and he was constantly hit by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When you are hit by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty, Yuan''s Qi and blood will be damaged. The destruction sword Qi and reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty are the unique skills of damaging power.


    After a low roar, the virtual energy shadow of Xiaoyue Sirius behind him fused with his body. At this time, the figure of his own sky swallowing sable changed, and the outer part was wrapped with a layer of energy body, which made his defense strong.


    "So, that''s your strength to fight me? But that''s not enough! " After a violent killing with the right hand Zhuxie sword, the beginning of Qin Dynasty displayed the black water of biting the sky.


    Like the curtain of heaven, nibbling sky black water encircles yuan''s huge body and limits his moving range.


    After restricting yuan''s movement, Qin''s original master, battle sub body and fire energy body started a crazy attack mode, and all kinds of sword Qi killed yuan''s body.


    Continuous sword, let? Yuan calm down, he understood one thing, that is, he underestimated Qin Chu, he refined the body of Xiao Yue Sirius, after returning to the peak state, the strength has improved a lot, but Qin Chu''s strength is also by leaps and bounds, or better than him, which makes him regret, should not fight with Qin Chu now, should completely refine Xiao Yue Tian Wolf, after you hit the supreme realm, come back to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Shang Qianmo, who was watching the battle in the void, looked at Qin Lingxiao on his side. "Let''s go out and fight in an all-round way. If we can kill one, we should make them afraid."


    Qin Lingxiao nodded, and after quitting from the void, he destroyed the rosefinch, opened a hole, and killed the master and half master of heaven.


    The wave of war was resisted by Qin Chu, and they could not watch Qin Chu fight, and they could not carry everything.


    Qin Chu didn''t pay attention to these things. Now he is fighting with all his strength. He wants to win yuan.


    Seeing that he couldn''t take down the early Qin Dynasty, after a long roar, yuan used his unique talent to chase the soul.


    With the development of Yuan''s unique skills, purple halos fly towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty based on his divine sea.


    Chasing souls!


    This unique skill was known by Qin at the beginning of his life. He knew it was a talent of yuan.


    The power of the spirit trembled, and the early Qin Dynasty used the undead scroll to defend.


    Purple halo rushed to the immortal scroll of early Qin Dynasty, and was blocked, but it still had an impact on early Qin Dynasty, he appeared a little dizzy.


    At this time? Yuan seizes the opportunity, regardless of everything, to the direction of Qinchu flame energy, he wants to break through Qinchu''s defense and retreat.


    Fire destroys sword! Seeing that the Yuan Dynasty rushed towards him, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, holding the flame sword in both hands, chopped a sword at the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Get out of here!" Yuan''s huge claws sweep towards the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the flame energy body of early Qin Dynasty was patted away by the huge claw of? Yuan. Similarly? Yuan was not comfortable, and half of his claw was cut off by the flame energy body of early Qin Dynasty.


    After breaking away from the oppression of the early Qin Dynasty, Yuan ran away directly. He didn''t plan to fight with the early Qin Dynasty. He hadn''t completely refined the body of Sirius Xiaoyue. After that, he had the chance to enter the supreme realm, so now he didn''t want to get hurt and pay the price.While defending against the influence of Yuan''s unique talent of chasing souls, the early Qin Dynasty tried hard to chase yuan, but he broke away from the blockade of his flame energy body, and broke away from the suppression of his territory. Yuan''s speed was too fast for him to catch up with.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you remember that I will come back. When I come back, I must be the supreme." After running some distance, Yuan roared.


    "When you enter the supreme realm, I will kill you as well in the early Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu began to shout.


    Yuan ran away. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he went to kill the army of the ancestral demon world. This time, Yuan took people with him.


    Seeing the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Yuan had no shadow. The people in the ancestral demon world were so upset that they ran away.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, yuan did not appear. Of course, yuan was defeated.


    The people and horses of the ancestral demon Kingdom ran very fast, but Qin Chu caught up with them faster. Qin Chu caught up with the ancestral demon Kingdom, which dominated the territory one step and half step.


    After being overtaken by the early Qin Dynasty, there was no chance to run away. It was useless to burn the essence and blood. When the boundary changed in the early Qin Dynasty, he was deprived of his burning Qi and blood and killed directly.


    After a great victory, the early Qin Dynasty returned to Zhuque destruction and Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake with the heaven.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy body behind the Yuan Dynasty seems to be the emperor in the records of the ancestral demon world, the roaring moon Sirius emperor." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Gongyu said.


    "No wonder he became stronger. He should have won the inheritance of Sirius, but the situation is still under control." Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 2826

    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty was inherited by the emperor Xiaoyue Sirius, which may have impacted the supreme realm." The prisoner was worried.


    "Well! This is a trend. It is possible for him to impact the supreme realm, but it doesn''t matter. I can stand it. Aunt Shang, master Gongyu and leader Lingxiao, you all have to worry about this. " Nodding to the master, Qin entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    In the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty first carried out the recovery of consumption. He found another problem, that is, the consumption of his fighting was much lower than before. This is the ability he gained after understanding the life attribute. The recovery ability is super strong, and he can carry it and fight a protracted war.


    In addition, in the early Qin Dynasty, he was not too afraid of Yuan''s impact on the supreme realm. Now he was in charge of the limit of the realm. Whether it was a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation or the last step in the integration of cultivation, his strength would have a big leap.


    After Qin Chu left, several masters of heaven sat together and exchanged ideas.


    "In the past, we thought we were strong, but in fact, in the face of large-scale war, we were weak chickens. The demon master? Yuan, who was strong, could kill us in an instant. However, Qin Chu resisted? Yuan and killed the other party, one master and half master." Ghost Valley master has some feelings.


    "I thought Lord Qin was unusual in those years, but I didn''t expect such achievements today." The master of Tianzun mountain was a little sad. He rejected Qin Chu because he had the soul mark of Wuwei courtyard master and Gongyu master. He didn''t know what the situation would be if he accepted Qin Chu at that time. He might be full of glory, but he might delay the development of Qin Chu.


    "The damage brought by the war is too great. Before, the holy city of rosefinch was prosperous and peaceful. Now, in order to avoid losses, people are gone and buildings are empty." Qin Lingxiao opened his mouth. He hated war most. He went through the prosperous period of divine power, the Zhuque holy King market which was suppressed by the demons and the thunder. Then he witnessed the rise of the Zhuque holy people. He didn''t want to see the decline again.


    "Lingxiao clan leader, don''t think too much. With the early Qin Dynasty, Zhuque holy King City is stable, and heaven is stable. In addition, we are not afraid of any damage to the city. As long as people are not damaged, we can rebuild it at any time. " Looking at Qin Lingxiao, Shang Qianmo said.


    Qin Lingxiao nodded. What he understood was some emotion.


    After a bit of communication, several masters felt that the enemy''s arrival was too sudden, because the spy''s arrangement was not in place. They had to strengthen the spy''s vigilance on the outskirts of the holy city of rosefinch. Before the enemy arrived, they should get information and not be killed by others.


    After a shock, the holy city of rosefinch fell into a calm, which was the kind of empty calm, because except for a few masters and half masters, others withdrew, which was an empty city.


    After he was wounded and joined up with the defeated troops, he hid again and began a new wave of cultivation. He had some knowledge in his heart that he could not defeat Qin Chu without entering the supreme realm. Qin Chu''s good at fighting was beyond his expectation. He refined the body of Xiao Yue Sirius emperor, but still could not defeat Qin Chu. Next, he only refined Xiao Yue Sirius emperor Only when we attack the supreme realm, can we hope to defeat and kill the early Qin Dynasty.


    However, it is not easy to refine the spirit of emperor Xiaoyue Sirius. There is a great pressure in that spirit. Every time he contacts, he is repulsed, as if he doesn''t look up to him, as if he dislikes him and doesn''t want to be desecrated by him.


    Mo tiankuang has always been in a state of closed cultivation. Mo Wudao is in the process of recovery. He was seriously injured in the first battle with Qin Chu, so he had to come back to practice, but it was more difficult, because Qin Chu''s sword Qi hurt him.


    In Yuehuang''s cave, zhenyuhuang is always closed. She is refining Yuehuang''s purple Qi, but it''s hard to refine it, and it''s not a matter of overnight.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been practicing in the coffin world. Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu are also practicing in the coffin. They are anxious to see Qin''s fighting again and again, but they can''t help.


    Time is a very precious thing, but for practitioners, it is also the most indispensable. Everyone has a long life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, the early Qin Dynasty stopped practicing. His cultivation level was very stable, but there was no chance to break through.


    In the past three years, he didn''t choose to go to the emperor''s cave, because he didn''t feel like breaking through, so he always took the route of breaking through the boundary.


    After stopping practicing, Qin Chu accompanied Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu for several days in the world of burial coffin, and then returned to the real world.


    Seeing the early Qin''s exit, Shang Qianmo, long Xianyu and others are very happy. Early Qin is the backbone of heaven. They are happy to see early Qin.


    "Auntie Shang, master Gongyu, haven''t you heard anything recently?" Sitting together drinking tea, Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, our spies have been checking again, and there is no news. Before, the investigation news of Yuhuang''s men and horses in the world of ten thousand demons was quite active, but now they are gone, and they are all hiding." Shang Qianmo nodded.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that there is no movement. They are accumulating the strength to defeat us at one stroke, but they don''t know that they have also given us time and opportunity." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said."But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have reached the bottleneck now. The next step is to upgrade. When will you go to the emperor''s cave?" Master Gongyu asks. She and Shang Qianmo both know that Qin Chu found the emperor''s cave, but they don''t know the location. They didn''t ask this question.


    "I have reached the limit of dominating realm, but I don''t feel like breaking through it. Looking at the situation of Zhen Yuhuang, Mo Wudao and? Yuan, they are all half step in the supreme realm, and they are stuck in the bottleneck of the supreme realm. This shows that there is still a chance to cultivate half step in the supreme realm by themselves. I don''t think that the limit of dominating realm is the end of your own cultivation path You can try to work harder, and don''t be limited by habitual thinking. " Looking at Shang Qianmo and Gongyu, Qin Chu said his own opinion.


    "Can we break through the domination by ourselves?" Shang Qianmo looked at Qin Chu in surprise. She didn''t dare to think about it in the past.


    "I think it''s OK. According to the classical records, breaking through to the supreme realm needs the vitality of heaven and earth, and needs the purple Qi of the road. But I don''t say what the half step supreme realm is like. Besides, yuan, Mo Wudao and Zhen Yuhuang also rely on their own cultivation to reach the half step supreme realm, so there is still a way ahead, but they just can''t find it." Qin Chu nodded, this is the conclusion he made during this period of thinking.

 Chapter 2827

    The words of the early Qin Dynasty shocked Shang Qianmo and Gongyu. They had been practicing to the limit of dominating realm for a long time, and they had been improving themselves from the aspect of combat effectiveness, because the inherent concept told them that without the qualification of supreme realm, the limit of dominating realm was the end of their cultivation path.


    "We will work forward." After thinking about it, Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    "Yes, since there is a way, we must walk and have a look." Prisoner feather master also nodded.


    "There are limits on the number of people and qualifications to be the master of achievement and the master of achievement, but there are no half step masters and half step masters. I think half step is not the most supreme. We should pay more attention to it." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu were encouraged.


    Later, in the early Qin Dynasty, he relaxed himself in the small building in the middle of the lake, and made a magic pill for himself.


    Shangshuyu and long Xianyu have also returned to the real world. Shangshuyu is about to break through. Long Xianyu has broken through the divine realm before. Now it''s shangshuyu''s turn.


    Supported by the Huiyuan pill refined by the early Qin Dynasty, and protected by the road of the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu''s breakthrough came naturally, and his wife''s achievements made him very happy.


    After accompanying his wife for two months, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door again. He wanted to impact the integration of the thirteen attributes. After years of integration, his cultivation of the thirteen attributes reached the final critical moment.


    The atmosphere in the sky burial coffin world has changed. Shangshuyu, longxianyu and Zhenyuan can''t practice any more. They all return to the real world, but Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake has a strong aura, which doesn''t delay their practice.


    Huiyue master is a stubborn person. The Dahuang hall retreats, but she stays in the Dahuang Hall of East Lake. She is the elder of Dahuang hall. She doesn''t want the Dahuang hall to be empty. She wants to stick to it until the end.


    Shang Qianmo and Gongyu are closed. After listening to Qin Chu''s words, they are shocked and inspired.


    In the past, they really didn''t make efforts to break through. They always felt that it was useless to make efforts without supreme qualification. But now they understand that whether they have supreme qualification or not has nothing to do with the impact on the half step supreme realm. Of course, this step is also very difficult to cross. After countless years, there is no half step supreme in heaven. The ancestral demon realm, the heaven evil realm and the heaven evil realm In the world of ten thousand demons, there is only one half step supreme.


    The small building in the middle of the lake is very quiet. Everyone is working hard.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, the boundaries surrounding the body of the early Qin Dynasty are constantly changing, which are the continuous changes of the boundaries of several twelve systems, and the impact on the boundaries of thirteen attributes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year and a half later, the energy in the sky burial coffin world had a violent shock. The territory momentum and breath wrapped in the body of the early Qin Dynasty had changed, and became wild and domineering. The domineering momentum and breath filled the whole sky burial coffin world.


    Thirteen attribute boundaries!


    It took nearly 20 years for the early Qin Dynasty to cultivate the thirteen attributes of destruction.


    At the end of the tenth day of the Qin Dynasty, the whole area of the city was covered by the clouds.


    With the arrival of cloud robbing, there was the heaven''s way of coercion, which stopped the cultivation of several masters and half step masters in Zhuque holy King City.


    Looking at the clouds gathering in the sky, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master were shocked, because they knew that they were extremely powerful when they saw the momentum of the clouds. They had never seen such a level of thunder.


    "Master Shang, it should have been a breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty. I will die if I encounter this kind of thunder robbery!" Looking at robbed cloud, the prisoner feather master opened his mouth.


    "I''ve never seen a thunderbolt with such a powerful force and scale. It''s the power that dominates thunderbolt. We can''t handle it." Shang Qianmo nodded.


    Feeling the appearance of thunder robbery, early Qin Dynasty appeared in the coffin.


    "It''s thoughtless to cultivate the realm suddenly, but it doesn''t matter. The other party knows that I''m going through the robbery, and it will take time to come back. I believe they don''t stay near the holy city of rosefinch at present, because they don''t dare." Qin Chu said.


    After that, Qin Chu left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and flew towards the middle area of the North Sea. He did not dare to go to Tianlei arena outside Zhuque Holy Island, because the destructive power of this thunder robbery must be very strong. It is easy for Tianlei arena to be destroyed if it is robbed in Tianlei arena.


    After flying for a long time, Qin Chu stopped and stood on the sea, combing the thirteen attribute boundaries while waiting for the arrival of thunder robbery.


    Just an hour later, the clouds of heaven came together and began to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    This time, in the early Qin Dynasty, the original master, the fighting body and the flame energy body were involved in the robbery together, all of which were the thirteen attributes of the realm.


    "The boundary of thirteen attributes has not been recorded in history, which is unprecedented." Looking at the boundary around Qin''s body, Shang Qianmo sighed.


    The thunder and lightning fall down from the sky. When they enter the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, they are weakened by one step. The early Qin Dynasty can be destroyed by waving the coffin.


    Waves of thunder and lightning roared down, the fifth wave of thunder was robbed, and the group of thunder began to smash. The group of thunder smashed shrouded the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located.


    "The fifth wave is thunder. It''s terrible." The master shook his head.In normal thunder robberies, the ninth and the eighth waves usually lead to the arrival of group thunder. In higher intensity, the seventh wave is the group thunder. In early Qin Dynasty, the fifth wave is the group thunder. We can imagine how strong the thunder robberies are.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was still hard to bear the thunder and lightning attack, but it was still under the suppression of his territory, and the battle separation and fire energy were also hard to carry.


    The arrival of thunder is an undifferentiated range attack. Battle separation and fire energy body are not very helpful to the rescue of Qin Chu. Qin Chu took them to rescue in the hope that they would accept the baptism of thunder and be recognized by the way of heaven. They should exist between heaven and earth, which is not easy to fall and destroy.


    With the arrival of thunder and robbery, the early Qin Dynasty carried it hard with fighting and fire energy.


    Fortunately, after understanding the life attribute, the early Qin Dynasty has a strong resilience, and the battle separation is the same, and the body consumption of fire energy is not as big as before.


    After carrying the tenth wave of thunder, the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty could not be carried, and the early Qin Dynasty took it back to the world of sky burial coffin.


    After the tenth wave, the early Qin Dynasty also put away the battle division. It''s not that the battle division can''t be carried. It''s that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t want to produce a lot of consumption. In case of robbery, his battle division can go out.


    The twelfth wave robbery


    The 13th wave robbery


    The fourteenth wave of thunder robbery, multi-attribute mixed thunder robbery.


    The 15th wave Qin Chu didn''t know how to describe it. Lei Jie wanted to kill him.


    However, the state of the early Qin Dynasty was OK. The main reason was that the thirteen attributes of destruction realm was too strong, and the life attribute of blessing itself was much less than that of the past.

 Chapter 2828

    After the thunderstorm, Qin Chu released the coffin and floated on the sea. He sat on the top of the coffin with his knees crossed to recover himself. At the same time, he was waiting for the energy of the thunderstorm to come.


    "The thunder disaster was against the sky, and the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was even more against the sky. It didn''t hurt him." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said.


    Master Gongyu nods. She understands that the leapfrog fighting ability of the early Qin Dynasty is stronger again, and it will be larger than before. How about this kind of thunder robbery against the early Qin Dynasty? Yuan and others certainly can''t deal with the early Qin Dynasty. Even if yuan enters the supreme realm and confronts with the early Qin Dynasty, the outcome is unknown.


    After absorbing the energy of the disaster, early Qin returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake with the burial coffin, and then entered the burial coffin world to adjust itself.


    The successful rescue in the early Qin Dynasty changed the atmosphere of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. It was no longer as oppressive as before. The strength of the early Qin Dynasty rose sharply, which was the strength of heaven.


    However, Shang Qianmo, Gongyu master and Qin Lingxiao are still quite nervous, because the news of Qin''s early robbery is so big that they are easy to be found by? Yuan, Mo Wudao and Zhen Yuhuang, and they are easy to be attacked by them. In addition, there is another Mo tianmania.


    Fortunately, the things that worried Shang Qianmo and others didn''t appear. The early Qin Dynasty soon recovered well. After passing the customs, it was already at its peak, not afraid of fighting!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, a celebration banquet was held in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    In recent years, there has been a lot of pressure and we need to celebrate and relax.


    After the celebration, Shang Qianmo and others went to practice. Qin Chu accompanied his wife. After years of high-intensity practice, he was still a little tired.


    "Husband, it''s not a good feeling now. I live in crisis every day." Sitting with Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said.


    "I understand, but now this situation is the general trend of the universe. We can''t lead it. Let it be!" Qin Chu said that he had no way to fight now. The people in the evil world, the ancestral demon world and the ten thousand demons world were all lurking in the dark, and they could not be caught at present.


    While accompanying his wife, Qin Chu also felt his own situation. Three years ago, he reached the limit of dominating realm, but he didn''t have the feeling of breaking through. Now, he has the feeling of breaking through after absorbing the energy of the disaster into his body. But the feeling is just the same, not very strong. He thinks that if he continues to practice, the feeling of breaking through will become more and more intense Strong. If the feeling of breakthrough is strong to a certain extent, you can make a breakthrough.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that this was the supremacy of the congenital God. If it was a refined spirit, it would be difficult to walk. If the realm was not improved, it would be difficult to touch the bottleneck. This is also the reason why Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu have been unable to improve.


    Because of the bottleneck, the basic cultivation of the early Qin Dynasty could not be improved, so he used the post disaster energy in the elixir field to nourish his body, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power.


    Ordinary energy can''t do this, but post disaster energy can. It''s given by the rules of heaven. It can be controlled after refining in the early Qin Dynasty, but it can''t integrate into itself and become its own basic cultivation, but the power effect is still there.


    Qin Chu thought that this situation was very good. It was better than refining and chemical to improve the basic cultivation. It can be said that the effect was maximized.


    After accompanying his wife for a period of time, Qin Chu entered the world of burying the coffin in heaven. He continued to cultivate the thirteen attribute realm while depositing the inside information. His cultivation of the thirteen attribute realm was successful, but there were still flaws, not a perfect realm, and he needed to continue to Polish.


    Mo tiankuang went out of the pass, and his state recovered. When he went out of the pass, Mo Wudao was listening to the report of his spies. His spies found out that there was a thunder robbery against heaven in the city of Zhu Qisheng.


    "If there is a thunderbolt in the area of zhuquesheng King City, it must be a breakthrough. If it is someone else, it doesn''t matter. It must not be the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Mo Wudao said that he was injured by Qin Chu last time. He knew there was a gap between his strength and Qin Chu, so he was worried about the improvement of Qin Chu''s strength.


    "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t be sure what level of breakthrough it is." Into the main account, Mo day crazy mouth.


    "Laozu, the holy King City of rosefinch is closed. Our spies can''t get close to each other, so we can''t be sure." Mo Wudao gets up and bows to Mo Tian.


    "Well, what''s going on in the sky?" You''re welcome. Mo tiankuang sits on the throne.


    "The demon master of the ancestral demon world? Yuan took his men and horses to attack the holy King City of rosefinch once, but he was defeated and retreated." Mo Wudao opened his mouth and said, he still inquired about some news, and knew about the situation of Yuan''s attack on Zhuque holy King City.


    "It''s hard for the ordinary half step master to win that early Qin Dynasty. He has the bone of the emperor and reincarnation purple Qi, and the inside information is really deep." He once said that there was no such thing as the boundless horizon of heaven and heaven.


    "Can Lao Zu take him down?" Looking at Mo tiankuang, Mo Wudao opens his mouth. He has some plans and ideas in his heart. He hopes that Mo tiankuang can defeat Qin Chu. As for the cost, it doesn''t matter to him, Mo tiankuang In his heart is also an opponent, but also blocked his way forward.


    "Not at present. My Qi and blood are damaged, and my body has suffered some trauma." Mo Tian shakes his head wildly. He is seriously injured by Qin Chu in the world of undead scroll. He rushes out to fight with Qin Chu, which is more injury than injury.Mo tiankuang doesn''t fight, which makes Mo Wudao a little irritable in his heart. The ancestor of the supreme realm also counsels too much.


    "Don''t be impatient. It''s not a matter of one day to fight for supremacy. It''s bound to decide a hegemon. If you are impatient, you are likely to fail. We have failed once. We can''t fail this time." Mo tiankuang took a look at Mo Wudao.


    "Laozu, Wudao can fight with Laozu." Mo Wudao said.


    Seeing Mo Wudao, Mo Tian shakes his head wildly. He only believes in himself in fighting. He never hopes to win or lose the battle on others.


    Mo tiankuang left, Mo Wudao scolded a few words in his heart. Although he was dissatisfied, he would not express his emotion. Now he needs Mo tiankuang to fight in front of him.


    "Father, it''s not very good now." Mo Tianqiu spoke.


    After seeing Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wudao took him into the cave treasure. "The situation is really not good. It''s hard to fight in the heaven. Our ancestor can''t either. Let''s wait and see. It''s not right for us to kill your third uncle."


    Mo Wuwei was engulfed by Mo tiankuang, and did not come up with any statement. Mo Wudao was very dissatisfied. It was his younger brother. He could reprimand and beat and scold, but he was killed by Mo tiankuang.


    "Father, can we kill him and deprive him of his good fortune? He is the Supreme God. " Mo Tianqiu''s eyes appear fierce.

 Chapter 2829

    "Good! It''s hard to be cruel in the world, but not at present. We still need him. Moreover, he''s in such a state that it''s hard for us to kill him. " After looking at his son, Mo Wudao shook his head. His son is cruel enough, but he appreciates it. He thinks it''s the potential to achieve great things.


    "Well, Tianqiu knows!" Mo Tianqiu breathed out a breath. He knew that not only he had this idea, but also his father had this idea.


    "Be calm and don''t cause any crisis. He''s not a simple character. Next, he''s going to lay out slowly and use more heart about the big situation." Mo Wudao reminds Mo Tianqiu.


    "Father, you should be more careful. Our grandfather doesn''t trust us very much." Mo Tianqiu bows to his father.


    "Well, next you go and get some information." Then Mo Wudao took his son out of the cave.


    It''s just to polish the boundary and precipitate himself. Early Qin Dynasty is relatively relaxed. Sometimes he will come out of the coffin world and relax. Now for him, the biggest problem is that he can''t leave the holy city of Zhuque. If he leaves the holy city of Zhuque, it means giving up. No matter which party attacks, the holy city of Zhuque will change its owner. This is what early Qin didn''t want to take I''m sorry.


    However, early Qin was also prepared to go to the emperor''s cave at the same time.


    Shang Qianmo and Gongyu are always in a closed state. The words of the early Qin Dynasty give them motivation and help them open a door.


    On this day, when Qin Chu was chatting with his wife over tea, a cloud of robbery suddenly appeared in the sky of Zhuque holy King City. Although the cloud of robbery was not as strong as the cloud of robbery when Qin Chu''s three attributes were successful, it was also very powerful.


    Shang Qianmo came out of the other courtyard where he lived. His momentum and breath were unstable, but very strong.


    Half step to the supreme realm!


    Looking at Shang Qianmo, the early Qin Dynasty was surprised, because Shang Qianmo had broken through the shackles of dominating realm and entered the half step supreme realm.


    "Congratulations, aunt Shang." Qin Chu hugged Shang Qianmo.


    "Well, Auntie should thank you. It''s your words that wake up Auntie and change her mentality. Only then can she make a breakthrough." Shang Qianmo shook his head.


    "Aunt, don''t worry about the robbery. I''m on the defensive." Qin Chu said to Shang Qianmo.


    After that, they left zhuquesheng King City and went to Beihai.


    Cross knee floating in the air, Shang Qianmo while stabilizing their own realm, while waiting for the arrival of thunder robbery.


    An hour later, the cloud took shape, and Shang Qianmo also got up.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he threw a storage ring to Shang Qianmo, which contained healing medicine and the best Huiyuan pill.


    Thunder robber roars down, and Shang Qianmo begins to fight with thunder robber. Shang Qianmo''s fighting strength is not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty, but thunder robber is relatively weak. She successfully passes the thunder robber and becomes a half step practitioner of the supreme realm.


    Back to the master of Zhuque Shengwang Island, Shang Qianmo went to the seclusion to stabilize his cultivation state.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was very happy. Then he relaxed a lot and entered the half step supreme realm. He was also the blood of the white tiger saint. Shang Qianmo could join the future war.


    In a good mood, early Qin opened a jar of wine and thought about the next situation as he drank. He was not afraid of delay. If he could break through it, Shang Qianmo''s strength would be improved. If Shang Qianmo''s strength was improved fast enough, he would not leave Zhuque holy city Questions.


    "My Lord, are we going to arrange for the spies to intensify their exploration, catch them and take the initiative to attack?" Qin Lingxiao found Qin Chu.


    "Yes, if we can find them, then we can take the initiative to attack. Of course, if we take the initiative to attack, there is a risk of being attacked by the other two sides." Looking at Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu said the disadvantages of taking the initiative.


    "My subordinates have thought about this. Sometimes they have too many scruples, which will make us passive. In addition, without fierce confrontation, they won''t cause much damage if they occupy zhuquesheng King City. Even if it is damaged, we can rebuild it. The once rosefinch holy King market is now being built by us. " Qin Lingxiao said what he thought. He didn''t want some obsessions to affect Qin Chu''s judgment and the trend of the future.


    "Well, that''s the arrangement. I''ll inform aunt Shang and master Gongyu later." Qin Chu nodded, Qin Lingxiao can open up his mind, he is very happy, he knew that Qin Lingxiao who had been suffering was very concerned about Zhu quesheng King City.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he communicated with Shang Qianmo, the good things came again, as if it was a chain reaction. The sky clouds appeared again. With the clouds, it was the master of prisoner feather who came out of the gate and half stepped into the supreme realm.


    Seeing this, Qin Chu waved his arm. This is a good thing. There are two more half steps in heaven. If his fighting power exceeds the supreme realm, will he be afraid of the other party''s attack?


    Prison feather master''s Du rob, is not in danger, she smoothly through the thunder rob.


    When the prisoner master finished the robbery, Qin Chu said that he could investigate the whereabouts of the opponent, and then take the initiative to attack.


    Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu have no opinion. After they give the order to their spies, they go to the seclusion to stabilize the realm.It is clear that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was closed to practice, and his realm needs to be polished and perfected.


    As time goes on, with a roar, there is a full moon shadow behind Zhen Yuhuang, who is meditating with her knees crossed. Her momentum rises greatly!


    Supreme realm! After finding the secret place of Yuehuang, obtaining the inheritance of Yuehuang and the purple Qi of Yuehuang, zhenyuhuang entered the supreme place as she wished.


    Stabilize the realm cultivation, Zhen Yuhuang starts to rob in Yuehuang''s secret place.


    The thunder robbery in the supreme realm is very terrible. She will attack zhenyuhuang without covering her body. She lost half her life, but she survived.


    The surviving Zhen Yuhuang looked up at the sky and laughed, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you won''t be comfortable for long. I''ll go to take your dog''s life if I recover."


    After laughing, Zhen Yuhuang starts to recover herself and her stable state, and enters the supreme state. The injury is a small matter, and she can recover soon.


    The divine presence of the supreme realm appeared in the world of ten thousand demons, in the secret realm of the emperor of the moon, and even affected an area of the heaven. But the early Qin Dynasty did not know that he had been grinding the realm and precipitating himself in the coffin.


    He used the energy of Tiandao thunder to adjust himself. Early Qin found that the effect was very good, and the feeling of breakthrough increased quickly. If he stayed up like this, all he needed was time. If he used more time, the fire of breakthrough would be enough.


    The spies of various forces in the heaven circle are active again, investigating the whereabouts of the people and horses in the ancestral demon world, the heaven evil world and the ten thousand demon world. They know that this is the precursor of the active war, and they are all excited. Now the heaven circle is too depressed.

 Chapter 2830

    In the past, the early Qin Dynasty was the busiest, and most of the time was for cultivation. Now, in the small building in the middle of the lake, he is a relatively relaxed one. He is in the state of precipitating himself and naturally polishing the boundary. Other people have no bottleneck to improve themselves.


    The secret agents of heaven try to find the whereabouts of the invaders, but there is little useful information. After the attack of the ancestral demon world, heaven evil world and ten thousand demon world is frustrated, they all hide deeply.


    Mo Tianqiu inquired about some news. There were three consecutive strong thunder robberies in the area of Zhuque holy King City. This news made him feel very bad, because as long as one of them belonged to the early Qin Dynasty, his father and Mo tiankuang, the evil saint, could not win.


    News, Mo Tianqiu can only find out these, because the holy city of Zhuque is closed, the transmission array is closed, and there is the great border of Zhuque destruction outside. Under the domination territory and outside the members of the Holy Family of Zhuque, other practitioners will not be able to enter the holy city of Zhuque. If the practitioners in the domination territory force to enter, they will be found immediately.


    Mo Tianqiu is lurking in the small city outside the holy King City of rosefinch. He is constantly watching. Now there are four sides fighting. The core place is the holy King City of rosefinch. If there is a war, he will know it for the first time.


    Time is slipping away. In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, when the Qin Dynasty was practicing in the martial arts arena, there was a sense of opportunity, which belonged to Zhen Yuhuang. It was very strong! It''s much better than before.


    With his body flashing, the early Qin Dynasty went to the sea outside the great border of Zhuque destruction and the Holy Island of Zhuque, waiting for zhenyuhuang''s arrival. He knew that zhenyuhuang had become stronger, because the sense of opportunity was completely different from the past.


    Before Qin Chu was allowed to wait long, Zhen Yuhuang appeared alone. She came to fight against Qin Chu. She thought it was not too late to take Qin Chu and take the men and horses to fight against the holy city of Zhuque.


    In her eyes, Qin Chu is the only one who is the practitioner of heaven.


    The tight skirt with white background and gold edge and Zhen Yuhuang with a long gun on her back are valiant, but the only disadvantage is that she has a strong sense of killing.


    "Qin Chu, I''m back!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "Supreme realm It seems that you have a different fate. " After looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Thanks to you, because I can''t take you down, I''ve been looking for renhuang cave. Renhuang cave hasn''t been found, but I found the secret place of ancient Yuehuang and got the inheritance of Yuehuang, so you won''t be wronged if you lose." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth and enters the supreme realm. She has enough confidence, because she is the only queen of the supreme realm in the world.


    "It''s not wrong to lose It''s still a little early to say, whether to win or lose, or to know after the war. " Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t feel timid just because Zhen Yuhuang entered the supreme realm. Zhen Yuhuang was promoted, and he didn''t stay where he was. The last time he fought with Zhen Yuhuang, his cultivation realm was at the beginning of dominating the realm, and now it is the limit of dominating the realm. Moreover, his realm has been upgraded from the twelve attributes of destroying realm to the thirteen attributes of destroying realm, and he is still integrated into a relatively special life Sex, with some special powers and abilities.


    "At this time, I don''t know whether to advance or retreat. You don''t see the coffin and don''t cry." Looking at Qin Chu, after laughing, Zhen Yuhuang''s right hand shakes, his long gun swings, and he shoots at Qin Chu.


    With a shake of his right hand, the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty came out of its sheath and stabbed against Zhen Yuhuang''s long gun. The supreme realm is very overbearing, but it''s only known if it can work after fighting.


    Ding!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuxie sword collided with zhenyuhuang''s spear, and then they separated and fought hard.


    Zhenyuhuang''s realm is higher, but because the time to enter the supreme realm is short, the realm of shenyuanli is the supreme realm, and the realm of body is the same as before. This is the realm of supremacy, which allows her to compete with the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhenyuhuang''s body trembles, and the realm supported by the cultivation of the supreme realm strikes at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Then the dragon magic gun technique starts to fight against the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    With a wave of his left hand, the early Qin Dynasty tore up the world barrier and flew backward into the void. He was not as high as zhenyuhuang. He needed to separate his energy to control the sputtering energy, so it was more suitable for him to enter the void.


    Seeing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty entered into the void, Zhen Yuhuang did not hesitate to follow her. Entering into the void was also in line with her current situation. She entered the supreme realm for a short time, and could not control her own energy perfectly, especially with the practitioners who were good at hard combat in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Her sputtering energy was very powerful.


    Early Qin Dynasty and zhenyuhuang entered into the chaos of the void. Mo Tianqiu, who was fighting with the power of the spirit, was helpless. He wanted to continue to watch, but he didn''t dare to. Now there are many people who are releasing the power of the spirit to watch the battle. He is one of them and won''t be exposed. But when he enters into the chaos of the void, he is easy to be exposed. Once exposed, no matter who wins the battle, he won''t be exposed It''s easy to crush him.


    "Supreme realm!" Mo Tianqiu clenched his fist, and Yuhuang, the leader of the world of ten thousand demons, entered the supreme realm. This is not good news for the world of heaven and evil.


    In the void, the fight between the early Qin Dynasty and zhenyuhuang began.


    Under the impact of Zhen Yuhuang, the realm supported by the cultivation of the supreme realm, the early Qin Dynasty used the thirteen series destruction realm, which was the first time he used it against the enemy after his successful cultivation of the thirteen series destruction realm.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the boundary of zhenyuhuang''s supreme realm was directly resisted, and even anti suppression was formed.


    You should know that the destruction boundary of the third Department of the tenth generation of the early Qin Dynasty came out, but after 15 waves of thunder, it was against the heaven.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing that the new territories of the early Qin Dynasty resisted her own territory, but also suppressed her own territory, Zhen Yuhuang began to scold her. She was very angry because this situation eliminated the possibility that she would crush the early Qin Dynasty directly.


    "Remember, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think what''s the matter with you. What about entering the supreme realm?" The boundary area is pressed against zhenyuhuang, and the early Qin Dynasty holds the coffin in the sky with his left hand and then smashes it at zhenyuhuang.


    "Broken!" Zhen Yuhuang roared, and the dragon magic gun stabbed out at the coffin.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang separated, Qin Chu''s arm was shaken, Zhen Yuhuang was also repulsed.


    Zhenyuhuang and the early Qin Dynasty, who had been defeated, were fighting together again. In the past, zhenyuhuang was suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty, but entered the supreme realm. This form changed. After entering the supreme realm, her speed and attack strength improved a lot.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little lucky that he had become the realm of thirteen attributes destruction, otherwise zhenyuhuang would be defeated in the face of the supreme realm.

 Chapter 2831

    In the void, the early Qin Dynasty and Zhen Yuhuang fight fiercely.


    Zhenyuhuang was the most powerful person in the realm, crushing the early Qin Dynasty. However, the thirteen attributes of the early Qin Dynasty destroyed the territory, and the tyranny could resist zhenyuhuang''s realm suppression, and the two sides became a fighting mode in which no one could do anything.


    The boundary can''t suppress zhenyuhuang. Zhenyuhuang has been moving at a high speed all the time. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t use soul attack and holy bone sword Qi, couldn''t limit the opponent, couldn''t form a kill, so there was no need to use it.


    The fighting situation is to attack each other. Neither the early Qin Dynasty nor zhenyuhuang can suppress anyone.


    Zhen Yuhuang is very angry. She enters the supreme realm, but she still can''t take Qin Chu. How can she take Qin Chu? She hated that the way of heaven was unfair to her!


    The angry Zhen Yuhuang made a roar, but it was useless for her to roar, because the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty resisted all her attacks, so she could not break the boundary defense of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Moreover, the thirteen attributes of the early Qin Dynasty had a perfect fusion of biting the sky and black water in the realm of destruction, and zhenyuhuang''s attack had no killing effect.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you even if I use it. You don''t want to run. You''re not as fast as I am." Unable to win the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang began to curse. She couldn''t hold down her anger.


    "Do I need to run? Besides, I tell you, I want to leave, but you can''t stop me! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he snorted coldly. Zhenyuhuang, who entered the supreme realm, was fast. But if he drilled into the void, what could zhenyuhuang do?.


    Zhenyuhuang is able to enter the void turbulence within a certain distance, but the distance is limited, can''t carry the early Qin Dynasty, the most important early Qin Dynasty doesn''t need to run, his consumption is not big, he understands the life attribute, carrying consumption ability is strong, recovery ability is also strong.


    The angry Zhen Yuhuang''s attack is more and more violent, and the early Qin Dynasty is also fighting. He needs to know more about the supreme realm practitioners.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he fought with zhenyuhuang in the void. The world barrier was constantly shaking, and the energy impact was too strong.


    Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu are out of the gate, and the two women tear the world barrier and enter the void.


    Seeing the battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Zhen Yuhuang, Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu are shocked. They can see that Zhen Yuhuang is in the supreme realm. However, in the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting with zhenyuhuang in the supreme realm was not in a weak position.


    Noticing the realm dominated by Shang Qianmo and Gongyu, Zhen Yuhuang''s face changed. She was in two and a half steps of the supreme realm. If they fought with Qin Chu, she would be in danger.


    However, Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu didn''t fight. If Qin Chu could fight, they didn''t need to fight.


    "Damn it Zhen Yuhuang scolded.


    When zhenyuhuang opened her mouth, after throwing the coffin with her left hand, the early Qin Dynasty displayed the fist of destroying Zhenyu.


    Because Zhen Yuhuang was a little distracted, she didn''t escape the fist of Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s fist broke through her body protection domain and directly hit her left chest.


    "Bang!" Zhen Yuhuang''s body was blown away by the fist of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhen Yuhuang, who was thrown out, spat out a mouthful of blood. After a roar, she fought with Qin Chu again. She was injured by Qin Chu''s boxing. She felt humiliated. The holy land was hit by Qin Chu''s fist. What''s the blasphemy?


    Zhen Yuhuang felt that her destiny had changed again. After being beaten by the early Qin Dynasty, she changed from the previous stable state to the emperor''s and Empress''s again.


    "Qin Chu, you son of a bitch, I won''t let you go." After a roar, Zhen Yuhuang retreats. She knows that she can''t take Qin Chu, and it''s meaningless to consume it. She has just entered the supreme realm, and there is still room for improvement.


    Zhenyuhuang retreats. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t pursue her. He knows that he can''t win zhenyuhuang in the supreme realm.


    Zhen Yuhuang retreats. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he goes to Shang Qianmo and Gongyu''s side, tears the barriers of the world, and returns to the real world with her two daughters.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, zhenyuhuang was the supreme place. Was she the first one to enter the emperor''s cave?" Back in the real world, Shang Qianmo asks anxiously.


    "No! This woman frantically looks for the whereabouts of the emperor''s cave. She can''t find the whereabouts of the emperor''s cave, but she finds the secret place of the ancient moon emperor and gets the inheritance of the moon emperor. It''s also a good fortune. " Qin Chu shook his head.


    "Supreme realm, she is really lucky." Qin Yu sighs that she can help the other party to attack, but now there is a big gap.


    "Don''t worry about anything. She has been promoted, and we are not without her. She can''t do anything to me when she enters the supreme realm, or she is injured by me." Qin Chu said with a smile that his fist just now blasted the destruction fist Gang into Zhen Yuhuang''s body, but the damage to Zhen Yuhuang was not low.


    "You really don''t need to worry. If you enter the supreme realm, she will not be able to defeat the holy king of rosefinch. After her potential erupts, it''s hard to improve. But you are different in the early Qin Dynasty. You haven''t broken through the dominating realm. As long as you break through once, you can crush her." Shang Qianmo said, she thinks the situation is not bad. The beginning of Qin Dynasty can block zhenyuhuang in the supreme realm. In addition, the chance of renhuang cave is waiting for the beginning of Qin Dynasty.After a bit of communication, the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin and began to recover. He understood the nature of life and had strong recovery ability. There was still some consumption.


    On the outskirts of Zhuque Holy Island, the power of spirit detects that zhenyuhuang retreats in a rage. Mo Tianqiu is shocked. Zhenyuhuang in the supreme realm still retreats. Can''t the supreme realm defeat the early Qin Dynasty? What is the strength of the early Qin Dynasty?


    Mo Tianqiu left because he couldn''t enter the city and continue to investigate the news. Today, he needs to tell Mo Wudao about the news. The news is too big. The most powerful man in the supreme realm was born, and Zhen Yuhuang in the supreme realm didn''t beat the city. It''s just incomprehensible.


    After retreating some distance from the area of Zhu quesheng King City, Zhen Yuhuang stops and begins to heal. The one that Qin Chu''s fist hit into her body is destroy fist gang. The fist Gang continues to cause damage to her Qi and blood. She must solve it quickly.


    Kneeling and meditating, she controls the spirit of the moon emperor and encircles and annihilates the destroying fist gang. It''s hard for Zhen Yuhuang, but she also needs to solve the problem.


    At the same time of healing, Zhen Yuhuang also thinks about the situation in her eyes. She can''t win Qin Chu when she enters the supreme realm. How to fight the next battle? The early Qin Dynasty is too difficult to deal with. Is this the fate of the emperor? She was oppressed by life. This defeat made her fate change again. If not solved in time, she would still be the emperor''s or the empress''s, and she would always be under the Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2832

    What makes Zhen Yuhuang most uncomfortable is that she can''t enter the supreme realm. She doesn''t know how to win Qin Chu next. She is a little confused. Because of this failure, her life style changes again. It''s a change of luck and momentum. In the fight for life style, she is judged to be inferior to Qin Chu.


    In the past, Zhen Yuhuang felt that if she entered the supreme realm, she could change everything, win the battle of fate and win the heaven. But now, the fact is that she can''t enter the supreme realm.


    While healing, Zhen Yuhuang thinks about how to solve the problem of early Qin. She thinks it''s hard to win the frontal hard battle. There is no solution to the fighting state of early Qin. In addition, there are two half step supreme realms around early Qin. The strength of heaven is very different from before. Her strength has changed, and the strength of early Qin and heaven has also changed.


    After a few days of recovery, the early Qin Dynasty came out of the coffin burial world. After several days of adjustment, he returned to the peak state. In addition, he felt that the field was much more mature than before. After the actual test, he found and adjusted some flaws in the boundary.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Gongyu master are waiting for their exit. They are anxious to improve their accomplishments, but just after the battle, they still need to do some communication.


    "Qin Chu, you didn''t get hurt, did you?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo asked.


    "My territory is stronger in defense. Zhenyuhuang''s attack didn''t hurt me." Qin Chu shook his head.


    "It''s too passive. At present, we have improved our strength, but it''s too passive. We have been passively under the attack of the other side. I think we need to change. After all, our strength is not bad, and it''s not the bottom of our own side." The prisoner spoke.


    "It''s true. Over the years, we have been very passive and unable to fight." Shang Qianmo''s idea is the same as that of the master of Gongyu. They are now in the supreme realm and can help Qin Chu share some of the pressure.


    "Our passivity lies in that we are in the light and they are in the dark. If we take the initiative to attack, we will give up the holy city of rosefinch." There was some helplessness in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Is this OK? We and the clan leader of Shang take the initiative to break into the heaven evil world and the ancestral demon world, and let them also bear the suffering of being attacked. In this way, they will be in a state of anxiety, and maybe they will withdraw from the heaven world." Prisoner feather Master said his own idea.


    "Take the initiative That can''t be separated. Security is the first thing. If aunt Shang and master Gongyu attack one place together, the security will be much greater. " After thinking about it, Qin Chu said.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and master Gongyu agreed. They knew that they had just entered the supreme realm and met Zhen Yuhuang, Mo tiankuang, Mo Wudao and? Yuan. If they joined hands, it would be different. Even if they could not fight, they could protect themselves.


    After the plan was made, it was implemented. After a discussion, several people in the early Qin Dynasty set their goal in the ancestral demon world. Because it was involved in the Revenge of the master of Gongyu, the family of Gongyu was destroyed by Yuanyuan, which needed to be fought back. Yuanyuan was going to die, and Yuanyuan''s followers were going to die.


    After gathering the people of Gongyu island and the white tiger Saint clan, the early Qin Dynasty asked master Huiyue and Zhenyuan to fight together. Zhuquesheng King City is enough for him to guard. If he does not lose, the group war will not start. In addition, the master of ghost Valley and the master of tianzunshan are still with him.


    "Husband, don''t worry. The situation has changed from passive attack to active attack. This is a change." Seeing Shang Qianmo and the master of Gongyu leave, long Xianyu says to Qin Chu.


    "Indeed, the situation has changed, one by one to clean up, if necessary, then I will no longer guard this empty city, I am not in the rosefinch holy King City, an empty city, will not become the main target." Qin Chu said.


    The battle between Shang Qianmo and Gongyu made Qin Chu''s fighting spirit rise. In addition, the battle can make him improve faster.


    "Aunt Shang and master take the initiative to attack the ancestral demon world. If you get the news, yuan will come back. If you ambush him on the way back, will you catch him?" Shangshuyu said what she thought and dared to say it because she knew that Qin Chu was better than yuan.


    After listening to shangshuyu''s words, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, because this is a very good way. When the ancestral demon world is attacked, Yuan who gets the news will not be indifferent. If he comes back, he can stop it, plan it, and fight an ambush.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu goes to the city master''s residence and meets Qin Lingxiao. He wants to leave, so the city of Zhuque holy king is empty, which means giving up. So he needs to communicate with Qin Lingxiao.


    After listening to the idea of Qin Chu, Qin Lingxiao was very supportive.


    "My Lord, let it go. If we don''t take the initiative to attack and solve problems, we are always in a passive position. If one side is solved, the situation will change a lot." Qin Lingxiao supported Qin''s decision.


    "Well, the patriarch will arrange some things for us. I''ll go to yunkong Island later and prepare to ambush you. If you want to go back to the ancestral demon Kingdom, yunkong island area is the only way." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxiao.


    After returning from the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Chu finds the ghost Valley master and tells him his idea. He wants the ghost Valley master to help arrange the array.


    "I''ll go to the cloud island and find the right area to fight." After listening to the idea of the early Qin Dynasty, the ghost Valley master will know what to do."Well, I''ll meet with master Guigu later." Qin Chu nodded to the ghost Valley master.


    After a good communication with Qin Chu, the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain left. It was Qin Chu who asked the master of Tianzun mountain to accompany the master of ghost valley. After all, it is safer to be accompanied by the master of Tianzun mountain.


    After the arrangement was made, Qin built a small building in the middle of the lake to cultivate the boundary and precipitate himself. He calculated the time arrangement. Prisoner Yu and Shang Qianmo went to the ancestral demon world to attack, and then came back to the Yuan Dynasty. There was some buffer time in the middle. He could start later, and the city of Zhuque holy king could reduce the emptiness as much as possible.


    Three months later, Qin Chu set out with Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu. He valued the safety of his wife, and it was safer to follow him. As for Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi, they would retreat as soon as they found that Zhuque Shengwang city was attacked.


    "Husband, master is the daughter of the first demon master in the ancestral demon world. How will she choose to stay in the heaven world or return to the ancestral demon world?" Sitting in the empty boat, long Xianyu opened his mouth.


    "I''ve thought about this problem, but it''s not important. If master Gongyu goes back to the ancestral demon world to take charge of the overall situation, then there will be no conflict between the ancestral demon world and the heaven world. Let''s see how she chooses!" Qin Chu shook his head. He didn''t know the result of some things.

 Chapter 2833

    "The Gongyu family used to be the overlord family of the ancestral demon world. Naturally, the master needs to consider whether to stay in the heaven or return to the ancestral demon world." Long Xianyu said.


    "Well, let it be. It doesn''t matter what she comes from. It doesn''t matter how she chooses. Just don''t hurt heaven. I''m sure she won''t hurt heaven." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he thought that he understood master Gongyu. Of course, now he can''t call master Gongyu any more. He should call master Gongyu supreme. After all, he is a practitioner who surpasses the master''s realm, and he is a half step supreme realm.


    With his wife on his way, it took him two months to arrive at yunkong island.


    Yunkongdao area is now a blank area. After the withdrawal of qinglongsheng people and horses, there are no Tianjie people and horses in yunkongdao area.


    Because the main energy is to attack the heaven, the people and horses of the ancestral demon world are not stationed here.


    With the release of the power of the spirit, the early Qin Dynasty found the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain.


    The boundary was covered with shangshuyu and longxianyu. It was not long before Qin arrived at the location of the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain.


    "Master Guigu, uncle Han." Qin Chu said hello.


    The master of Tianzun mountain was named Han Tiance. Because he was in laws with Lin Jiexing, and the master of Tianzun mountain was Lin Jiexing''s master, he was usually called Uncle Han in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain saluted back to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The beginning of Qin Dynasty respected them, which was the humility of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. For the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they respected them very much. Although the beginning of Qin Dynasty was the master, its strength was superior to the master, and it was the uncrowned king and the leader of heaven.


    "My Lord, this is gangtuyere area. If you want to pass through yunkong island area quickly, you must go here." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, ghost Valley Master said.


    "Don''t call me Lord, just call my name. The place chosen by me must be the most suitable one." Qin Chu said with a smile that since he entered the realm of domination, except for a few masters, the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain all called him Lord. He was not used to it.


    "All right! You are my disciple''s husband. It''s reasonable to call your name, but don''t call me elder, just call uncle GUI. " The master of ghost Valley says that Wu xinrou is his disciple and has been inherited by him. He lives in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and likes the Qin family, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist again and called out ghost uncle.


    The master of ghost valley was very happy, and then he and the master of Tianzun mountain continued to fight.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the array skills were good, but there was still a gap with the master of ghost Valley, so he just accompanied and consulted.


    For the advice of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley knows everything. He will tell the early Qin Dynasty what he can say. The early Qin Dynasty practiced his array way, and before Wu xinrou, he practiced his array way, which will be carried forward.


    After the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, shangshuyu and long Xianyu, more than half a month passed, and the ghost Valley master arranged the array.


    "At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, this is a combination of seven and a half step master level arrays. After the combination, it is infinitely close to the master level, so it can be said that it is a master level array." With that, the ghost Valley master started the array.


    With the start of the array, the situation changed, and a large array appeared in front of several people in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "This is the array of master level!" The early Qin Dynasty saw that the array in front of him was a dominating array in power.


    The master of ghost Valley did not move, and some light appeared on him. Qin Chu wanted to ask, but he was stopped by the master of Tianzun mountain. "It''s like the sublimation of spirit. Don''t disturb him first."


    "No harm, no harm! Sometimes, I just need some inspiration. You''re right at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is the master level array. I felt it after I started it. I didn''t expect that the combination of several arrays conceived this time is the master level array. I''m not far away from the master level array. " Ghost Valley Master said.


    "Congratulations, uncle ghost." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he held his fist to the master of ghost valley.


    "Ha ha! When you get rid of that smelly mouse, uncle GUI will study how to break through. " Ghost Valley Master said with a laugh, he is a persistent, persistent person, Qin Chu gave him master God, he did not use, just for today.


    "Is uncle GUI also a congenital God?" Long Xianyu asked.


    After hearing long Xianyu''s words, the master of ghost Valley shook his head. "It''s not that there are some special circumstances. My refined divine personality is very special, which is more suitable for me. If the cultivation of array Taoism achieves success and the spirit is sublimated, then I can absorb the spirit of heaven and promote the divine personality."


    After saying that, the ghost Valley master left, and suddenly there was some depression.


    "The Godhead of the ghost Valley is inherited from his father, and there are some secrets in the middle." The master of Tianzun mountain said in a low voice and then shook his head.


    Qin Chu understood that long Xianyu''s words aroused some sentimental things in the heart of the ghost Valley master. The father''s divine personality really coincides with the child. Maybe this is the reason why the ghost Valley master can come out of this way!


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took a jar of wine and went to the master of ghost valley. "Uncle ghost, you''ve got a way to the master. It''s a good thing to celebrate."


    "Ghost uncle, blame my mouth not to obstruct." Long Xianyu also apologized.


    "I don''t blame you. I think of something. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, do you know why I refuse your divine gift and insist on my own way? The Godhead in my God Sea belongs to my father. I don''t want other people''s Godhead to replace him. I can''t destroy the traces of my father. " Ghost Valley Master said to Qin Chu."I guess there must be some unforgettable memories of Uncle GUI. If Uncle GUI wants to speak one day, Qin Chu will be a listener." Open wine, Qin early push to the ghost Valley master.


    After drinking a jar of wine, ghost Valley master''s mood was much better. However, without mentioning the past, he stopped the array and made the area calm again.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this is Tianyuan trapped killing array. You can''t arrange it, but after looking at some process of arrangement, there''s no problem in control." After stopping the operation of the array, the ghost Valley Master said to Qin Chu.


    "Ghost uncle, you don''t control it?" Qin Chu looked at the ghost Valley master in surprise.


    "Your battles are all at the level of supreme realm. You let me control the array, and the sputtered energy can kill me." Ghost Valley master turned Qin Chu one eye.


    "Don''t you just hide in the cave treasure and control it? After I fight, I may not have the energy to control the array. This time I will fight with all my strength and kill him. " Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, I can hide it in the cave treasure to help you control the array! Han Tiance, we can''t help in this battle. How about drinking with me and controlling the array while we drink? How about fighting with the early Qin Dynasty? " The master of ghost Valley looks at the master of Tianzun mountain and asks.


    "I feel useless after listening to you, but I''ll listen to you!" The master of Tianzun mountain said with a smile.


    The master of Tianzun mountain has a good relationship with the master of ghost Valley, otherwise the master of ghost valley would not have built a cave in Tianzun mountain.


    After the chaos in heaven began, the master of Tianzun mountain didn''t show up. The master of ghost valley was angry. Later he knew the reason and didn''t care.

 Chapter 2834

    To avoid being discovered in advance, the early Qin Dynasty took shangshuyu, longxianyu, the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain into the world of burying coffins.


    The burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty is of high level in the world, which can block some breath and sense of opportunity, and is conducive to hiding.


    For the early Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain also had absolute trust.


    In the sky burial coffin world, the ghost Valley master has always felt the sublimated spirit. Qin Chu said that when the other party appears, he will inform the ghost Valley master. The sky burial coffin spirit locks this large area, and he will know in advance when Yuan appears.


    Qin Chu found the master of Tianzun mountain.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, picking stars is supported by you. Your cultivation is promoted smoothly, and you will soon enter the half step dominating realm." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Tianzun mountain said.


    "Uncle Han, you''re welcome. Take this!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he handed to the master of Tianzun mountain the master of Shenge which he had obtained by killing his opponent when he was attacked by Yuan and his men.


    Seeing that it was the master, the master of Tianzun mountain was stunned. Then he shook his head and refused, "I can''t accept this. It''s too expensive."


    Good things, good things, everyone likes, but some people can withstand the temptation.


    "Take it! The overall strength of Tianjie needs to be improved. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put Shenge into the master of Tianzun mountain and left.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there were still several master level deities in his hand. He also sent them out selectively. The master of Tianzun mountain had a good relationship with him. He got the divine power decision in Tianzun mountain. Moreover, through the communication with master Gongyu, master Shang Qianmo and master Guigu, the master of Tianzun mountain had no problem in his character.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of Tianzun mountain bows.


    "Husband, this is the beauty of becoming a man." Seeing that Qin Chu came back, the upper uncle Yu who stayed in the main Pavilion of the coffin opened his mouth.


    "Heaven needs to improve its strength, and uncle Han''s people can. When the ghost uncle''s soul sublimates, what I see in his eyes is the joy of old friends, and the other is the envy. " Qin Chu said.


    "Personal promotion is also the overall promotion of heaven. If Heaven practitioners are strong, they don''t have to carry everything with their husbands." Long Xianyu gives Qin Chu a cup of tea.


    "Yes! I hope that the overall strength of Tianjie can be improved. In addition, you don''t have to worry. Our family has enough divine qualities. " Qin Chu smiles. There are many gods in the treasure pavilion where the coffin is buried.


    While accompanying his wife, the early Qin Dynasty precipitated itself. The effect of the post disaster energy on the body, spirit and power was very good. The thunder disaster in the thirteen attribute domain was strong, and the post disaster energy was also huge.


    The master of ghost Valley has always been aware of his own soul state. The master of Tianzun mountain has been in charge of the realm for many years. Without precipitation, he can directly refine the master level deity and become the master. But he doesn''t have it. It''s an extraordinary time now. In the early Qin Dynasty, there will be an ambush, so it''s not suitable for him to make it dynamic and static.


    In fact, in the early Qin Dynasty, he could also ambush and let the ghost Valley master set up the killing array. He wanted to avoid some variables and avoid the escape of yuan. He intended to kill yuan and completely solve the crisis of the ancestral demon world attacking the heaven.


    In the ancestral demon world, the supreme prisoner Yu Yao takes the place where the island belongs. With the cooperation of Shang Qianmo and the baihusheng people, she kills them. The ancestral demon world forces who were ruthless to the prisoner Yu family in those years have been bloodwashed. When she comes back to the ancestral demon world, she takes revenge. Those people hurt the prisoner Yu family too much. Only she and Qing''er are alive in the prisoner feather family and the overlord family. Qing''er has been forced to ride for many years. This is a real blood feud.


    When his men and horses were bloodwashed, Yuan received the message, which made him very angry. He fought in front of him, and the base camp was attacked. It''s no good.


    Leading the men and horses, Yuan began to return to the ancestral demon world.


    When Yuanhe''s men and horses enter the yunkong island area, the coffin is buried in the sky. The Qin official knows about it. He shakes the world inside the coffin and informs the master of the early Qin Dynasty and ghost Valley, the master of Tianzun mountain.


    "Uncle GUI, what I''m going to kill this time is yuan, but I''m going to attack the main elites in the ancestral demon world. Just watch and suppress them. Don''t attack them, just to trap them. Uncle Han, please help Uncle GUI." Knowing that the battle was coming, the early Qin Dynasty gave a battle plan to the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain.


    Both the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain nodded. They knew that they could only assist in such a battle. The master of Yuanhe could not compete with them.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of the spirit was released, covering an area. He released the power of the spirit ahead of time. Yuan and others rushed into his exploration area. They would not be alert.


    Yuan flies quickly with his men and horses. He is very angry. He wants to solve the problems in the ancestral demon world and fight for hegemony in the heaven world. He will not leave. He wants to take advantage of this chaotic world to attack the supreme realm.


    It was discovered that? Yuan and his men and horses entered into the power of their own spirits, and the energy of Qin Chu began to work, which made the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain know that the battle was coming.


    When he entered the battle area, Qin Chu flashed out of the coffin and stopped in front of him.


    "When you enter the heaven, you want to leave?" With the sword of killing evil, Qin Chu began to speak.


    "Kill When he saw Qin Chu''s appearance, he gave a low roar. Yuan attacked Qin Chu. He knew that he had been calculated. The chaos in the ancestral demon world was caused by Qin Chu and the people and horses in heaven.At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, the master of ghost valley began to control the array. The spirit of the burial coffin had opened the restrictions on his burial coffin, and his spirit power could go in and out at will.


    With the start of the array, the energy of this area changes. Wind blade, flame and ice gun all appear. The dominating array is not for fun.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the original master and the battle were separated, exerting 13 attributes to destroy the realm and suppressing the yuan attack; the flame energy body killed the master and half step master of the ancestral demon realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the original emperor and the fighting forces were able to suppress the death of yuan. Zhenyuhuang in the supreme realm was suppressed by the thirteen attributes of destruction territory in the early Qin Dynasty. Half step in the supreme realm, Yuan couldn''t stand it at all. As for his men and horses, every attack of the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty would be killed.


    "Lao Han, go out. I''ll take you outside the array. You listen to my command. If they rush out, you''ll send him back to the array area. You can''t let them run away." It is found that the early Qin Dynasty has formed a crushing killing to the people and horses in the ancestral demon world. The master of ghost Valley is excited and roars at the master of Tianzun mountain.


    The master of Tianzun mountain rushed out of the coffin world. He was worried that he had nowhere to use his power. Now he has something to do, which can reflect his value and not become a spectator.

 Chapter 2835

    The situation is very clear. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, benzun and the battle separated, releasing 13 attributes of destruction territory, suppressing the yuan attack.


    Yuan Yuan''s continuous sword, even if it turns into noumenon, can''t display the ability of Xiao Yue Sirius. As for his men and horses, they couldn''t rush away because of the influence of the big array controlled by the ghost Valley master. Occasionally they touched the edge of the big array, and they were also bombed back by the master of Tianzun mountain who was outside the big array and under the command of the ghost Valley master.


    The master of Tianzun mountain dominates the territory half way. There is a gap between them. He can''t fight hard. But outside the array, it''s OK to just go inside.


    It''s so cool to rush out one by one and go back one. The master of Tianzun mountain really wants to vent his anger with a few roars, but he''s afraid to point out the direction to the people of the ancestral demon world in the big formation, so he works with his mouth in his mouth.


    In the world of burying coffin in heaven, the master of ghost Valley is also very excited. His face is red, his beard is wild, and he is playing the magic formula of array. He constantly controls the array and besieges the people and horses in the ancestral demon world.


    Standing in the array, the early Qin Dynasty was in an invincible position. He was the Taoist master of the array. The Taoist master inherited the array from the ghost Valley, and watched the layout of the great array. All the arrays were auxiliary to him, without any influence. The master and the battle were separated to suppress the yuan, and the flame energy body was responsible for killing the people and horses in the ancestral demon world.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the realm of the flame energy body is the limit of the dominating realm, and it uses the thirteen attributes to destroy the realm. The sword Qi is the flame to destroy the sword Qi, so the people and horses in the ancestral demon realm can''t stand it and are constantly killed.


    Yu Yuan was very angry. He knew that he had been calculated. When he heard the screams around him, he knew that his men and horses were constantly killed. But now he was too busy. The domain hegemony of the early Qin Dynasty suppressed him, and the strong domain suppression limited his movement speed. In addition, he was huge and could not escape the sword attack of the early Qin Dynasty, Every time he hit the sword, some of his Qi and blood and the source of his life would be destroyed by the Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. Of course, he refined the body of emperor Xiaoyue Sirius. His Qi and blood were strong, but it was still limited, and he could not stand being annihilated.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are despicable!" After hitting the sword again, Yuan opened his mouth and swore.


    "The way of array is one of the directions of practice. Why not fight with it? I''m mean and shameless. Can you compare me with you? You talk about being mean and shameless to those who can lay hands on my brothers? " After listening to Yuan''s scolding, Qin Chu responded.


    If the supreme prisoner Yufan was here, the early Qin Dynasty would not mention it. After all, he was a bit upset. Now that Yufan is not here, there is nothing that the early Qin Dynasty can''t say. It is the evil deeds of the Yuan Dynasty that he calculated to be the master of Yuyao.


    "The king of success!" Yuan roared.


    "Do you know him? What are you talking about? Scum At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he angrily denounced yuan. In truth, yuan was not tenable.


    He can''t beat or scold Qin Chu.


    "Cool In the world of burying the coffin in heaven, Shangshu Yu waved her arm. She knew that the early Qin Dynasty was very subdued during this period, and she had been oppressed by the general trend. Now she was out of breath.


    With the continuous attack of the sword, Yuan''s state began to decline, and he constantly attacked the outside of the big array. However, the early Qin Dynasty did not give him the chance. Every time he attacked, he would be buried in the coffin by the early Qin Dynasty. When he was hit back, he would be attacked by the sword Qi of destruction and reincarnation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let me leave. I swear that I will never step into heaven." After hitting the sword again, Yuan opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have the chance!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the spirit trembled, and the spirit attack was carried out. The magic spirit chopping blade went to kill the Shenhai of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, the energy in the holy bone of the chest also burst out, and the reincarnation sword Qi of the Holy bone went to kill the Yuan Dynasty.


    Restricted by the array and influenced by the attack of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty, yuan could not escape the attack of the Shenggu sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty.


    The sword in Yuan''s chest is penetrated by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone. In addition to a terrible black hole penetrating his body, the additional energy of Xiao Yue Sirius on Yuan''s body is weakened a lot, because there is no fully refined essence and blood of Xiao Yue Sirius emperor in his body, which is taken away by the holy bone sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty.


    With the return of Shenggu sword Qi, Qin''s face turned red, and he felt that it was not right, because the blood essence brought back by Shenggu sword Qi was not the blood essence of the half step supreme realm of the Yuan Dynasty, but the real blood essence of the supreme realm, which was the blood essence of emperor Xiaoyue Sirius.


    In this case, the early Qin did not dare to use the second reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi. If the reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi went to grab the essence and blood of the supreme realm again, he would lose his fighting power.


    "How dare you deprive me of my supreme essence and blood! You should be damned at the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" Yuan roared. His voice was hysterical.


    Yuan roared angrily because the blood hidden in his heart was taken away by the reincarnation sword Qi of the holy bone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The emperor was a monster, and it was the supreme realm of the flesh. The spirit of the supreme realm was not the most precious, but the most precious was the blood of the heart.


    Yuan intended to use the supreme blood of the Sirius emperor to attack the supreme realm, but now he was deprived by Qin Chu. How could he not be angry?


    "Don''t say who should die. We are practitioners. Practitioners speak with strength." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little annoyed by Yuan Yuan''s curse. The cultivator should have the character of a cultivator. He was always talking in ink, which hurt his elegance.Yuan, who was in a declining state, couldn''t stand the attack of the early Qin Dynasty. His face was cut open by the sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. How ferocious was his twisted face.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are cruel enough. When I come back, I will kill your family." After burning blood essence, he roared.


    "Kill my family? It''s going to kill you today! " On the tenth day of the early Qin Dynasty, the three attributes destroyed the territory and trembled, which directly released the burning blood essence of yuan, extinguished and deprived him. This is his ability of the thirteen attributes of the new territories.


    The burning blood essence was extinguished and deprived, which made yuan''s eyes surprised and scared. The burning blood essence was ineffective?


    Then, his body trembles, and he releases his blood essence to burn again. As before, the burning blood essence does not increase his fighting power and speed, but is extinguished and deprived by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, and he is constantly attacked.


    "Death At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master used the cutting body method to approach the Yuan Dynasty, and the evil sword assassinated the Yuan Dynasty''s Shenhai.


    "Go back, mole ant!" He lifted his left paw and patted the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In front of the huge noumenon of the Yuan Dynasty, the body of the early Qin Dynasty is indeed small, which is not as big as the palm of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the Yuan Dynasty thinks too much about patting the original of the early Qin Dynasty. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts: holding the sword in both hands, chopping in the air, chopping on Yuan''s left paw, and directly chopping off yuan''s left paw. Yuan, who was eager to burn blood essence and run away, was extremely defensive, so he carried such an attack.


    Yuan''s left paw was cut off, and at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his sword was aimed at Yuan''s eyebrow.

 Chapter 2836

    The burning of essence and blood was ineffective, and he was influenced by the soul attack of the early Qin Dynasty. Yuan, whose left paw was cut off, couldn''t avoid the sword of the early Qin Dynasty. He saw the sword of the early Qin Dynasty running through his eyebrows.


    Yuan is a half step sable in the supreme realm. Its skull is hard. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the right arm works twice. In the harsh sound of friction with the bone, the evil killing sword runs through yuan''s eyebrows and skull. Then the sword bursts into yuan''s divine sea and blows on yuan''s divine character.


    Yuan is a half step supreme realm, and the power of spirit is very strong. In the early Qin Dynasty, this sword did not completely annihilate the energy of spirit. However, Yuan''s body did not move, and the spirit was attacked by fury. He was dizzy and had no ability to fight again.


    A sword didn''t kill? Yuan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin of burying heaven in his left hand was thrown down, and the sword Qi of killing evil in his right hand broke out wildly again.


    Yuan, who had no ability to fight again, carried the successive attacks of the early Qin Dynasty. The power of the spirit was destroyed and his body collapsed.


    After killing? Yuan, the emperor and the battle separated in the early Qin Dynasty and began to attack and kill the master and half master of the ancestral demon world.


    As soon as Yuan died, the people and horses in the ancestral demon world could not bear to attack and kill when they were crushed by the boundary in the early Qin Dynasty. They were killed one by one, but they could not run because there was a big battle outside.


    In a short time, the master and the half step master of the ancestral demon world were all killed by the early Qin Dynasty in the trapped killing battle.


    "Early Qin Dynasty!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the last half step master of the ancestral demon world was killed, the supreme prisoner Yuyu and Shang Qianmo appeared. They had solved the problem of the people and horses belonging to the Yuan Dynasty in the ancestral demon world.


    "Master Gongyu and aunt Shang, you''re back. The battle is over. Yuan has been killed. Most of the people in the ancestral demon world should be in Yuan''s cave treasure." Seeing the appearance of prisoner Yuyu and Shang Qianmo, Ling lie''s intention to fight in the early Qin Dynasty began to fade.


    When he didn''t fight, Qin''s breath was very peaceful, but when he fought, his momentum and breath were different. He understood the meaning of war and killing very early, but the artistic conception was impacted, and the practitioners with poor artistic conception couldn''t bear it.


    The master of ghost Valley, the master of Tianzun mountain, Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu appeared in the coffin world.


    The master of ghost Valley stops the operation of the big array, because there is no living ancestral demon kingdom in the big array.


    The battle stopped, and the fierce battle situation appeared in front of you, including the sky swallowing sable, and the corpses of demons and beasts in the ancestral demon world


    "First clean up the battlefield, then elaborate." Shang Qianmo opened his mouth. The earlier he collected the essence blood, the better the effect.


    Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuyao, the master of Huiyue and Zhen Yuan who followed them to battle, helped clean up the battlefield in the early Qin Dynasty.


    It took us half an hour to get rid of the combat items. Of course, Yuan''s body was still in the middle of the battlefield.


    "Master Gongyu, see if there are people and horses in the ancestral demon world!" After taking the treasure of Yuan cave, Qin Chu gives it to the prisoner Yu Zhizun, and then begins to deal with Yuan''s body. Master Huiyue and Zhen Yuan begin to help.


    After exploring, the power of the spirit of the prisoner turns, and the Legion of the ancestral demon world appears. The prisoner turns out from the treasure in the cave.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we can see the prisoner Yuyu and Shang Qianmo, and then we can see the high-level corpses of the ancestral demon world in Yuanhe. The people and horses of the ancestral demon world didn''t move. What did they move? The top level of the ancestral demon world is gone. They will be killed if they move again.


    "Do any of you know me?" Looking at the people and horses in the ancestral demon world, the prisoner Yuyu opens his mouth.


    At this time, the only half step master of the ancestral demon world, demon Xiu, came out and knelt down in front of the prisoner Yuyu. "If you go back to the princess, Dihuo feijiao, who was a commander of the old demon master, was forced to work for yuan because his family was coerced by yuan, but he didn''t do anything wrong to the prisoner Yuyu family, so he has never been a confidant of yuan."


    "Dihuofeijiao, I know you." The prisoner nodded. She had the impression that the Dihuo feijiao was the main God and a member of her father''s army.


    "My subordinates are willing to be punished. I also ask the princess to show mercy and be kind to the feijiao family. My subordinates are not firm in their stand, but they are not sorry to the Gongyu family and the ancestral demon world, as well as the people and horses behind me. They all obey orders." Kneeling on the ground, Dihuo feijiao spoke.


    After the words of Dihuo feijiao came out, all the people behind him knelt down. Now they can see what the situation is.


    "Qin Chu, you see?" The prisoner looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "The main characters of yuan and the ancestral demon world have been killed. You can deal with the rest." Qin Chu said that after the killing of yuan, the chief evil of the ancestral demon world, and the main backbones under his command, the problem of the ancestral demon world has been solved. Now the prisoner Yufan is dealing with the internal affairs of the ancestral demon world. He does not want to interfere, and he is not a killer.


    Bowing slightly at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the prisoner Yu Fan looks at the Dihuo feijiao, "in the ancestral demon world, the people and horses directly under the Yuan Dynasty have been exterminated. I invited the ancestral demon world''s elder Qingpeng to take charge of the overall situation. You go back to the ancestral demon world and listen to the elder Qingpeng''s instructions. The ancestral demon world has been tossed about by yuan. I hope you can focus on the overall situation. "


    "My subordinates must bear in mind the explanation of the princess." There are some heroes and ancestors in their heart."Take the oath of heaven! You can''t enter heaven forever, and then you can go back. " The supreme prisoner made a request.


    After listening to the words of the supreme prisoner Yu, Dihuo feijiao takes the people and horses of the ancestral demon world to make a vow of heaven, bows to Qin Chu, and then leaves yunkong island with the people and horses of the ancestral demon world.


    After watching the people and horses in the ancestral demon world leave, the prisoner Yu Yu gives the treasure of the cave to Qin Chu. She just lets the people and horses out. As for some other things, she doesn''t move.


    "Master Gongyu, just take it. The resources inside are from the ancestral demon world. It''s estimated that there are also Gongyu family." Qin Chu didn''t take yuan''s cave treasure, because he thought it was appropriate to give it to Ji Yuyu. If she wanted to go back to the ancestral demon world, it would be a kind of support.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I know you''re thinking for me, but it''s not suitable. You fought hard. Don''t feel that you''ve hurt the main ancestral demon world. This war is a redemption for the ancestral demon world. The reign of Yuan Dynasty over the ancestral demon world is too violent." The prisoner said.


    "After we solved the people and horses of the ancestral demon world? Yuan, the prisoner feather master asked a hermit master to manage the affairs of the ancestral demon world." Shang Qianmo said that what she wanted to tell Qin Chu was that he didn''t want to return to the ancestral demon world.


    "Father Qingpeng is an uncle of mine. He has been a recluse for a long time. He has a high reputation. He will handle the affairs of the ancestral demon world well and will not conflict with the heaven. I want to stay in the heaven." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the prisoner said.

 Chapter 2837

    "Well, stay in heaven. We''ll all be very happy if you stay in heaven." It''s said that the prisoner Yuyu didn''t return to the ancestral demon world and was willing to stay in the heaven world. Qin Chu was very happy. After all, he lived together for a long time and had deep feelings.


    After the exchange, the early Qin Dynasty continued to deal with the corpse of yuan.


    When the early Qin Dynasty broke through the Dantian area of the Yuan Dynasty, a reduced version of the body of Sirius appeared.


    "This is the corpse of emperor Xiaoyue Sirius. Yuan Yuan got the skeleton of emperor Xiaoyue Sirius, but he didn''t achieve the spirit of the supreme and Emperor. Before he was fully refined, he fell." Looking at the body of the Sirius emperor, the prisoner feather said.


    "Prisoner feather, if you give him time, for example, if you don''t ambush him this time, will he have a chance to enter the supreme realm?" Looking at the prisoner, Qian Yu inquires.


    The prisoner nodded, "it''s very possible that the emperor of Xiaoyue Sirius in the records of the ancestral demon world is the emperor of the body. After Yuan refined his body, the body can reach the supreme realm, but it will take some time. The key is that he didn''t have this life. He got the skeleton of Sirius emperor Xiaoyue. If he didn''t enter the supreme realm, he went to zhuquesheng King City to make trouble, which is the main reason for his fall. If he disappeared and honestly promoted himself, Qin Chu would not rush to take the initiative to attack. " The prisoner said.


    "Then he can''t either. If he doesn''t toss about, he will have time to improve himself and go to the emperor''s cave at the beginning of Qin Dynasty Shang Qianmo said with a smile.


    "Work first, pack up the materials first." The prisoner nodded.


    The sky swallowing sable is a half step monster in the supreme realm. It has a purple fur and is very noble. Yuan Yuan''s own inferiority has nothing to do with its noble material.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you made a move, did you have a rough idea? There are only wounds on the head and in the Dantian area, and there is no appearance that damages the skin. After making the carpet, you can freely roll with your wife. No practitioner in the heaven world can be so luxurious. " Looking at the skin of swallow sky sable, Shang Qianmo said with a smile.


    "Auntie, why do you say anything?" Shangshuyu and longxianyu are embarrassed.


    "If the merchant wants to roll, he can ask for a piece of fur from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It should be no problem." The prisoner said with a smile.


    This sentence made Shang Qianmo blush. She didn''t expect that he would make fun of her, but she could also understand that the sky swallowing sable was killed by the early Qin Dynasty. He had a big revenge and was no longer as depressed as before.


    After seeing that Qin Chu had accepted the idea of swallowing the sky sable, she asked Qin Chu for the head of swallowing the sky sable. She wanted to take it to pay homage to her parents and relatives.


    Naturally, there was no problem in the early Qin Dynasty. He took all the last valuable essence, blood, tendons and bones from the swallow sable. A head is nothing.


    However, she didn''t rush to the ancestral demon world. Now the heaven is in danger. She wants to accompany Qin Chu to fight with Shang Qianmo.


    After packing up, a group of people are on their way to the holy city of rosefinch. At present, they haven''t received any news about the crisis. They rush back to the holy city of rosefinch. If the holy city of rosefinch is not broken, they will win a perfect battle.


    During the journey, Qin Chu gave the treasure of the cave to Shang Shuyu. He entered the world of burial coffin to practice. His holy bone is full of supreme blood. He needs to suppress and recover himself. At present, his feeling of breakthrough is not strong. If the feeling of breakthrough is strong, he can use the supreme blood in the holy bone to make breakthrough.


    In the empty flying boat, when Qin Chu was not there, other people were very happy. After solving the crisis of the ancestral demon world, the enemy of heaven was lost.


    "Master, we are so happy that you don''t leave." Shangshuyu sat beside the prisoner.


    "The Gongyu family has dominated the ancestral demon world for an era, and it has been brilliant. As a teacher, a woman doesn''t want to carry these things any more. As a teacher, his father and empress also want to live freely." Embracing the upper Shu Yu''s shoulder, the prisoner said.


    "Qingpeng Laozu gives me a good feeling. I believe he can manage the ancestral demon world well." Shang Qianmo said.


    "Like tuntian sable, father Qingpeng is my father''s sworn brother. When my father was there, he was granted the title of King Qingpeng in the ancestral demon world. However, he didn''t like some power disputes and intrigues. He had been a recluse for a long time. This time, he came out for the sake of the overall situation." The prisoner told the story of Qingpeng.


    "But he didn''t stand out for Shigong, and he didn''t stand up for him." Long Xianyu said his feelings.


    "Xianyu, it''s not like this. Your master and I went to the ancestral demon world. Before we went to find Qingpeng, we investigated some things. Qingpeng found? Yuan twice. He was defeated by? Yuan. He escaped by his talent and speed, but didn''t be killed by? Yuan. We can''t say anything about the friendship of the old demon master." Shang Qianmo said something about Yu Yu.


    After listening to Shang Qianmo''s words, long Xianyu and Shang Shuyu didn''t express their opinions again.


    "This battle shows the elegant demeanor of the king of rosefinch. One person fights with yuan, the master of the ancestral demon world, and the half master. They all kill. It''s exciting to think about it." The mood of ghost Valley master is also very high.


    "Ha ha! This battle also shows your value! With your cooperation, those dregs of the ancestral demon world didn''t run away. " The master of Tianzun mountain pats the ghost Valley master on the shoulder. He knows that the ghost Valley master is very happy, because the next thing the ghost Valley master can study is the breakthrough, and further that is the real master. Of course, he was the same. Qin Chu gave him the power to dominate God, and he could take that step.After two months on the road, the group returned to the city of Zhu quesheng.


    The city of King Zhu quesheng is very quiet, which shows stability.


    "The city suffered a lot from the war." When Qin Lingxiao met her in the city, she sighed that she came from the ancestral demon world, followed the divine power to practice, and lived in the holy King City of rosefinch. She also had deep feelings with this city.


    "Everything will change. It won''t take long." Shang Qianmo said.


    I didn''t see Qin Chu, but when I knew the result, Qin Lingxiao was very happy. The demon master? Yuan was killed, the ancestral demon world was defeated, and the heaven world was much more stable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, Gu Yuxuan and Qin Lingxiao sat together for a meeting.


    When the crisis of the ancestral demon world is relieved, the main direction of the next heaven world is to let the spies find the whereabouts of Mo Wudao and others in the heaven evil world; find Zhen Yuhuang, and catch him.


    One month after Shang Qianmo and others returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu left the pass, and the supreme blood contained in his holy bone was suppressed by him. These supreme blood will be of great use in the future, and can help him to attack the half step supreme realm.

 Chapter 2838

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the small building in the middle of the lake held a late celebration.


    The victory of the world war killed the demon master yuan, who was half a step away from the supreme realm. This is a great victory for heaven and a victory to be recorded in history.


    Everyone is very excited, because part of the crisis in the heaven has been lifted, leaving only the heaven evil world and the ten thousand demon world.


    Drinking wine and eating high-end monster meat, Qin Chu''s heart is also very happy. He defeated and killed? Yuan, which made him have a deep impression on the half step supreme realm. Entering the half step supreme realm and going to the emperor''s cave, he can get a chance to enter the supreme realm, and the road is clear.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I wrote down my feelings!" The prisoner raised his glass to Qin Chu.


    "It''s very kind of you, master." Qin Chu shook his head.


    She didn''t say anything more. She knew some things well. She helped Qin Chu, but Qin Chu helped her settle the cause and effect of divine power. Now Qin Chu has avenged her. It''s too kind of her.


    After the celebration, both the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain made a breakthrough in dominating the territory. Early Qin Dynasty, together with Shang Qianmo and Gongyu, defended the road for the two. The scale is also unprecedented. The two half step supreme guards the road. Early Qin Dynasty is not half step supreme, but has the ability to kill the half step supreme and repel the strong in the supreme territory.


    After the successful breakthrough, the master of Tianzun mountain and the master of ghost Valley built a small building in the middle of the lake to stabilize the realm and improve their cultivation. The small building in the middle of the lake is full of energy and is a blessed place for cultivation.


    "Wang, the ancestral demon world has been defeated. Now in addition to the king''s ability to fight hard, there are Shang supreme and Gongyu supreme. Can we resume the development of zhuquesheng King City?" Qin Lingxiao found the beginning of Qin, put forward the idea, looking at the desolate, like the ghost city of Zhuque holy King City, his heart is very depressed.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I think it''s OK. We have the ability to resist any attack from them." Shang Qianmo said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he closed his eyes and thought that he was in the holy city of Zhuque, so everything was stable, but once he left the holy city of Zhuque? Of course, Shang Qianmo and Guan Yuyu are both half steps into the supreme realm, but both of them have just entered the supreme realm. They are far away from Mo Wudao. They are far away from Mo Tianqiu and Zhen Yuhuang. Maybe they can withstand some risks together.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when you go to the emperor''s cave, you can choose to fight separately and stay here. With the help of your fighting separately, I can stabilize the holy King City of rosefinch." Shang Qianmo opened her mouth. She knew what Qin Chu was worried about.


    "Good! Then Lingxiao clan leader will arrange to let Zhuque holy King City return to normal. They dare to fight and solve some problems. " Qin Chu nodded and accepted Qin Lingxiao''s and Shang Qianmo''s suggestions. He had a fighting sub body. His fighting sub body was a flesh and blood body, which could display his own 90% combat power. In addition, the flame energy body could also leave an auxiliary fighting sub body.


    Hear Qin Chu agree, Qin Lingxiao excited to arrange.


    "Then I''ll pick up the other sisters and the children?" Long Xianyu looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "Yes, you can also bring back the people and horses of Dahuang hall. Huiyue, you can follow me!" Qin Chu nodded to the master of Huiyue standing beside him.


    No matter who Qin Yuhui and Mo Yuhui will be able to hold back for two months, it''s really clear that no matter who he and Mo Yuhui will be It''s your right arm. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo said.


    "Aunt Shang, in fact, I didn''t treat them as my subordinates. I always treated them as my partners. They all missed out on the road, but everyone made mistakes in the long life." Qin Chu nodded, he was very pleased with the change of Huiyue master and Zhenyuan.


    "I don''t know much about Zhenyuan. I talked with Huiyue. You are willing to let her go out to lead the party, but she thinks it''s better to be the elder of Dahuang hall with you. In fact, she is in self salvation, of course, she also got your respect, life is not tired Shang Qianmo said.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, Zhen Yuan looks outside and hears the communication between Qin Chu and Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yufan. She thinks it''s very good now. Although she is under the command of Qin Chu, no one looks down on her. As for some things about men and women, she knows that she is willing to do it. There is no shortage of women in Qin Chu.


    After the exchange, the beginning of Qin Dynasty continued to precipitate himself, but he was not in a closed state. He accompanied shangshuyu and practiced the realm and kendo.


    Shangshuyu was very happy. It was a long time ago that Qin Chu was alone with her. She also knew that Qin Chu''s feelings had not changed for many years.


    The city of Zhu quesheng is lively again. All forces have been informed and have returned. There is no longer a shadow in the street.


    Within two months, the city returned to its former prosperity.


    This situation can''t hide from the spies of the evil world and the evil world. Mo Tianqiu, who found the news, left the latent point and returned to the station of the evil world, and brought the news to Mo Wudao.


    "The situation is not very good. The holy King City of rosefinch has recovered, which shows that one side of heaven has the strength, and they are not afraid to attack. What''s the change that we don''t know?" A little thought, Mo Wudao has a judgment."Father, it''s hard for our spies to get to the core." Mo Tianqiu said.


    "Later we will tell the news to Lao Zu, let him decide how to let him rush ahead." Mo Wudao opened his mouth and said that he had an idea in his heart, that is to let Mo Tian rush forward. It''s better to fight Qin Chu down, and it''s better to lose both sides.


    After listening to Mo Wudao''s and Mo Tianqiu''s reports, Mo tiankuang didn''t say anything. Then he closed up again. He was once a powerful man in the supreme realm. He was badly hurt by the early Qin Dynasty and his strength weakened. He was very upset. He didn''t want to fight in this state, because he didn''t have the confidence and confidence. He didn''t want to accept the defeat at the peak state. He wanted to recover his strength, and then beat his opponent Tianjie and zhenyuhuang in one go, so as to become the overlord of Zhutian Wanjie.


    Zhen Yuhuang also got the news.


    "I''m so arrogant. When I know that I''m in the supreme realm, I dare to put on such a posture. Do you feel confident?" After hearing the report from the spy under her command, Zhen Yuhuang is very angry. Now the sky is dominated by Qin Chu. What does Qin Chu mean by making this decision? Is not to her Zhen Yu Huang put in the eye, is contempt!


    "My Lord, the most important thing is that we don''t know what happened. They won''t make such a decision for no reason." Tu Fang, who reported the news, said.

 Chapter

I have something to do in the afternoon, update it in the evening, and add it in the evening!

 Chapter 2839

    Zhen Yuhuang fell into a deep thought. Was the beginning of Qin so bold? She is a practitioner of the supreme realm, and Qin Chu is not afraid of her at all. Where does this come from? Is it because of Shang Qianmo and gongyuyu entering the half step supreme realm, or is it because of the hegemony of the thirteen attributes?


    Zhen Yuhuang knows that it''s not terrible for them to enter the half step supreme realm. Although the realm is high and the combat power is high, they can''t threaten her. It''s the thirteen attributes of the early Qin Dynasty that destroy the territory. The territory supported by her supreme realm cultivation can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty, so it''s hard to fight.


    "Continue to check, the yuan and the evil world of the Zazu demon world, let them rush first." After explaining for a while, Zhen Yuhuang went to practice in seclusion. As soon as she entered the supreme realm, her cultivation realm was not very stable. She needed a stable realm.


    Zhen Yuhuang goes to practice in seclusion, and the spy of the world of ten thousand demons acts again.


    The prosperity of Zhuque holy King City has been restored. All the members of Dahuang hall, Qin family and Zhuque holy family have returned from the eternal world. In the area of Dahuang Hall of East Lake, the small buildings in the middle of the lake are lively. Seeing his wife and children, Qin Chu is very happy and gratified. His efforts are valuable and can give his wife and children a stable life.


    With the relief, Qin Chu thought of his parents. Seeing his children, he felt happy. His parents must be the same. He didn''t go to see his parents for many years, so he didn''t know his parents'' kindness until he was a parent.


    "What does your husband think?" Shang Ruoyu came to Qin Chu. She noticed that Qin Chu was distracted by the lake. This is not right. What is the state of Qin Chu? How can you be distracted!


    "If it rains, I haven''t seen my parents for a long time." Looking at Shang Ruoyu, Qin Chu said.


    "I miss my parents Shall I pick them up? " Shang Ruoyu understood the mood of the early Qin Dynasty and knew that it was the atmosphere at home that affected the mood of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "Now the sky is not stable, and it''s not safe for parents to come. Wait, wait until the situation is clear, and then solve this problem. In addition, when the heaven is stable, the Xuanwu saints will return to the heaven. Is there really no Xuanwu saints in the heaven? "


    "The green dragon saint is born, and the white tiger saint is dominated by Aunt Shang, but the Xuanwu saint has never heard of it. Maybe it''s no longer heaven." Shang Ruoyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are here to help my mother and uncle Qingyi and support the Xuanwu holy family." Qin Chu is very confident that he has abundant resources and can solve some problems.


    Because the realm of cultivation is the bottleneck, and the basic cultivation can not be improved. In the early Qin Dynasty, it was the natural precipitation of itself. The body was baptized with the energy of the way of heaven. The feeling of breakthrough increased slowly, but every day it was increasing. It didn''t matter if the road was slow, the important thing was that it was moving forward all the time.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, both his wife and children were rapidly improving their cultivation level, and they often went to rob.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty asked them not only to improve their cultivation level, but also to improve their actual combat ability. The actual combat ability is the foundation. The beginning of Qin Dynasty suggested that they go to the Dahuang hall to compete with Wuwang, ashes and others to cultivate their actual combat ability.


    Mo Wudao doesn''t fight, Mo tiankuang doesn''t fight, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t move, which makes the heaven stable.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was not in a hurry. She had already entered the supreme realm. The next stage was to improve her cultivation, but it was also a slow one. There would be no explosive increase. He could resist it.


    As for Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint, Qin Chu felt that his threat was greater than that of Zhen Yuhuang in the supreme realm, because he was the supreme in ancient times. Although his cultivation realm is backward now, once Mo tiankuang''s cultivation realm is restored, his combat effectiveness will be different. Qin Chu felt that he had to attack the half step supreme realm before Mo tiankuang''s restoration, and he had to suppress it step by step Let Mo tiankuang bring chaos to heaven.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when he instructed Qin Zijun to practice his swordsmanship, the coffin trembled.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he communicated with the coffin, and then understood that the coffin was going to be advanced.


    After Qin officials turned all the people in the inner world out, Qin Chu left zhuquesheng King City with the coffin and went to Beihai.


    "Officer Qin, you can use the resources of the sky coffin world as you like." On the North Sea, Qin Chu spoke.


    "I understand." Qin officials gave Qin Chu a response.


    After killing yuan, the early Qin Dynasty gave yuan''s skeleton to the sky burial coffin. It was the sky burial coffin that said he needed to refine yuan''s skeleton. The sky burial coffin made a breakthrough.


    With the completion of the final breakthrough of the burial coffin, the situation on the North Sea is changing, and the thunder robbery has arrived.


    Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu arrived first, then several wives of Qin Chu also arrived at the scene.


    "After the thunder disaster, the sky burial coffin is the secret treasure that dominates the world. In terms of its ability, it is absolutely the unique treasure in the sky." Looking at the coffin floating in the air, Shang Qianmo said.


    "There is no problem for him to survive the disaster. Besides his strong attack and defense, he also has the power of qi movement, which can weaken the energy of natural disaster." Qin Chu said that he had confidence in the coffin.


    After the brewing of robbing cloud, he launched an attack on the coffin of burying sky. Burying sky rose against the wind and collided with thunder and lightning.After observing for a while, the early Qin Dynasty found that after the power of Qi transportation carried by the burial coffin weakened, there were only 70% or 80% of the power left to attack the burial coffin.


    Thunder robbery is powerful, but it doesn''t threaten the coffin.


    An hour later, the thirteen wave thunder was robbed and the coffin circled before Qin Chu.


    "Very good, steady state, absorb post disaster energy." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he nodded to the coffin. The smooth advancement of the coffin is also his strength improvement and soft power.


    When the coffin absorbed the energy of the disaster, Qin Chu took him back to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty was very happy. The coffin was too important for him. Besides his strong ability of auxiliary combat, his ability of auxiliary cultivation was also very rebellious.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you''d better take back the head of yuan." After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, the prisoner Yufan opened his mouth. The coffin was promoted after refining yuan''s skeleton. She knew that, so she knew that Yuan''s head was also valuable.


    "No Qin Chu shakes his head. He really needs yuan''s head, but he can''t refuse the rare opening of his mouth.


    "Take it! It''s just the situation to use yuan''s head to pay homage to my family. The revenge has been avenged. " Prisoner Yu Yu holds a storage ring with the head of yuan and gives it to Qin Chu.


    "Well! I''ll take down Yuan''s tusks and keep your head. " Looking at the more persistent prisoner Yu Yu, Qin Chu said.


    Yuan''s teeth are the material of the half step supreme realm. His weapon, the evil killing sword, is really needed. He refined yuan''s teeth and has a chance to enter the dominating realm.

 Chapter 2840

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he accepted the suggestion.


    From the ring, he took out yuan''s head and knocked off his four tusks.


    After giving the four tusks to Zhuxie sword spirit, the early Qin Dynasty gave yuan''s head to prisoner Yu Yu.


    "I''ve killed half a step in the supreme realm, and I''ve accumulated a lot of information." After washing his hands, the early Qin Dynasty felt that in addition to being a top-level material, his cave treasures also contained rich resources.


    "That''s nature! Half step in the supreme realm of yuan, many years of accumulation, have made wedding clothes for you The prisoner said with a smile.


    "The elder is willing to stay in heaven, which makes me more happy than accumulating these details." Looking at the prisoner, Qin Chu said.


    "I have been used to the life of heaven, the ancestral demon world is stable, and the ancestral demon world is handed over to Uncle Qingpeng. I have completed my own responsibility." The prisoner said.


    During the communication, Qin Chu and prisoner Yufan felt that the aura of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake was stronger than before. They understood that it was the sky burial coffin that began to assist the array and absorbed the void energy for the Xiaozhu area in the middle of the lake.


    "Close to Zhu zhechi, you are a person with great fortune. If you follow you, you will get unexpected benefits and achieve some achievements that could not have been achieved. How many strong people have appeared around you? Shang Zhizun and I can''t achieve what we have today without your help. Han Tiance, Qin Lingxiao, Huiyue and Zhenyuan all have their present state because of your support, not to mention other half step masters. One person dominates an era, and that''s the kind of person you are. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the prisoner said.


    "I don''t feel comfortable when you say that." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me elder. Just like calling Shang Zhizun, you should call me aunt." The prisoner said to Qin Chu.


    After finishing his robes, Qin Chu saluted again and called his aunt. He helped a lot of people, but also thanks some of his predecessors for their support.


    The promotion of burial coffin has brought benefits to all the small buildings in the middle of the lake. It''s easier to cultivate.


    On this day, Qin Chu came to Dahuang hall, and together with Wuwang, he offered incense to their master Huangfu.


    "The development of Dahuang hall is getting better and better. Master will be glad to know." After the incense, Wuwu said.


    "I''ve heard before that when I have reached the extreme of cultivation, I can save the master from the long river of time and space, but I don''t feel it now. Maybe there will be an opportunity in the future." Qin Chu sighed, reviving Huangfu is his pursuit, Huangfu is his teacher, and the way of teacher is also one of the ways of human relations.


    "Younger martial brother, you can do as much as you can, and don''t put pressure on yourself. If the master is here, he will be very satisfied with you. Now you have achieved the strongest in heaven. This is the glory of his old man, the glory of being a master, and his old man is the teacher of the king. "


    After communicating with Wu Wu for a while, Qin Chu left. He had been thinking about reviving Huangfu Jue, but he had no clue.


    After returning to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and opening a jar of wine, Qin Chu closed his eyes and thought that he must do something.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what do you think?" He came to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Auntie, I''m thinking about my master. In the past, I heard that when the cultivation level reaches a certain level, I can enter the long river of time and space, take the fallen people out of it, and complete the resurrection. Now I am in charge of the limit of the cultivation level, but I don''t have a clue. " Qin Chu said.


    "Time and space In fact, I know that the river of time and space is also called the river of destiny. Everyone will enter the river of destiny after falling. It belongs to a part of the river of destiny. Every living creature also has a unique mark in the river of destiny. But who can take his mark out of the river of destiny is detachment and real eternity. " The prisoner said to Qin Chu.


    "The river of destiny? Where is the long river of destiny? " Qin Chu asked.


    "I have some feeling that the river of destiny is in the void, but I can''t be sure where it is. The river of destiny runs through all the heaven and all the world, and is in charge of all the creatures. It''s very easy to find it." The prisoner said.


    "If I can''t find my aunt in the most important place, then I can''t do it any more. It''s still a long way to practice!" There are some feelings in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are the God of heaven. Your aptitude is against heaven. Maybe you can do what others can''t do. You are young and can take your time." Prisoner Yu Fan comforts Qin Chu. She knows that Qin Chu is a persistent person. She is very serious about reviving Huangfu Jue.


    After communicating with prisoner Yuyu for a while, Qin Chu went to practice kendo. While practicing Kendo, he thought that the next time he saw Zhen Yuhuang, he could ask by the way that although Zhen Yuhuang was new to the supreme realm, she was also worthy of the name. It was another matter whether to say or not.


    Zhen Yuhuang is working hard every day. On this day, she gets a report from her subordinates. The dark world is in chaos. It can be said that the dark world is occupied.


    It was the emperor of void who sent people to inform us that countless evil spirits appeared in the dark world. The people and horses in the dark world couldn''t stand it and collapsed. Some of them fled to the demon world and some to the heaven world.Hearing this news, Zhen Yuhuang is very angry. The dark world is the connection between heaven and the world of ten thousand demons. It has been under the control of the world of ten thousand demons, and now it is occupied.


    After cleaning up for a while, Zhen Yuhuang left the heaven. She was very angry if she didn''t fight down the heaven. Now someone robbed her territory. It''s really wrong to take her as a practitioner of the supreme realm. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she can''t take it. It''s a battle of fate. She can''t accept others'' arrogance.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also got some news. He knew that the people in the dark world had entered the heaven, but he didn''t move. Zhuque holy King City was more important. Zhenyuhuang couldn''t take him. Dare he go to war in an all-round way? He didn''t dare!


    A little bit of time away, Qin early breakthrough feeling, a little bit of strong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, when Qin Chu was drinking tea with his wife, the opportunity for Zhen Yuhuang appeared. Qin Chu''s body flashed and went to the border of Zhuque destruction ahead of time, waiting for Zhen Yuhuang. Two years later, he wanted to see how much Zhen Yuhuang had been promoted.


    At the beginning of the battle, Qin Huangli needs to sharpen his right hand to fight.


    "Wait! Today, I''m not here to fight with you. I want to tell you something about the fall of the dark world, and then there will be crises in the heaven and the demon world. " Looking at the beginning of Qin, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "What''s the matter?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned.


    "The evil spirit of the dead, the evil supreme power, has appeared. I want to cooperate with you first." Zhen Yuhuang said what she wanted.

 Chapter 2841

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Zhen Yuhuang and thought about the credibility of her words? Before he got some news, the dark world appeared in the sky, but did not move, is there really an evil undead invasion?


    "My Zhen Yuhuang is the supreme realm, disdaining to tell lies." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang spoke again.


    "What exactly?" Qin Chu began to ask. He believed that Zhen Yuhuang didn''t tell a lie. Zhen Yuhuang wanted to be a queen. He didn''t know how to tell a lie and defeat her character.


    "The chaos of the heaven and the world is not only caused by the participation of the ancestral demon world, the heaven evil world and the world of ten thousand demons, but also by the emergence of the underworld. I don''t know if there are any other people and powerful people from all walks of life. The current situation is that the people and horses in the underworld are too bad. We in the world of ten thousand demons only want to take control of the world of heaven, but after their attack, it is a dead bone. Now the dark world is not the same. The next step is to spread to the world of heaven and the world of ten thousand demons. " Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Underworld, that''s the world of the evil dead?" In the early Qin Dynasty, he frowned. He had heard of the underworld. The nature of the underworld creatures is different from that of human beings and demon practitioners. They have the nature of death.


    "Yes, I''ve been at a loss when I fight with the powerful people in the supreme realm. After all, I''m new to the supreme realm, and there''s a gap with him." After a little hesitation, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "It''s not that I can''t cooperate. Before I cooperate, I need the stability of heaven. I''ve killed? Yuan of the ancestral demon world, but the people and horses of the heaven evil world are hidden. I leave the holy King City of rosefinch, and there''s a risk of being attacked here." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the underworld is a crisis, but he also needs to ensure the safety of the holy city of rosefinch.


    "You killed yuan?" Qin Yuchu was killed by Qin Yuchu, which means that Qin Yuchu''s strength is better than that of Qin yuanchu.


    "Yes, the people and horses of the ancestral demon world have already exited from the heaven world. In addition to the newly emerged people and horses of the underworld, only you ten thousand demon world and the heaven evil world are the threats of the heaven world. Believe me, don''t make the idea of the heaven world." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu began to persuade him, just as Zhen Yuhuang''s energy body appeared and persuaded him to retreat.


    "If you want to persuade me to withdraw from the battle for supremacy, it''s impossible. I can choose to fight with you for the last time, so that you can have the energy to solve other difficulties." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang said her attitude. She can''t quit. Once she quits, she will lose the fight for her life.


    "Before you and I are separated, if we don''t attack and hurt heaven, maybe we can do it?" After thinking about it, Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuhuang and asks.


    "Yes!" Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang nods. She can do what Qin Chu proposes. In fact, she can''t rule heaven without taking Qin Chu.


    "Well, we can work together to solve other problems, whether it''s Mo Wudao of the evil world or the supreme of the underworld, we have to solve them, but before that, I want to ask you a question. You are the supreme realm. Do you know the long river of destiny? " Early Qin asked about the long river of destiny, which was very important to him. This was one of the reasons why he was able to negotiate with Yuhuang. The negotiation was beneficial to the situation of heaven, and he could also ask about the problems he needed to know.


    "I know that the long river of destiny runs through all the heavens and all the world. It''s in this void, but it''s not easy to get close to it. The long river of destiny carries the rules of destiny. I''m new to the supreme realm. If I get close to the long river of destiny, it''s easy for bad things to happen." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "OK, after the cooperation, take me to the river of destiny once." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put forward his own requirements.


    "No! I dare not approach the long river of fate. If you want to die, go by yourself! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang refused directly.


    "Then you tell me the location and I''ll go by myself." The beginning of Qin despised Zhen Yuhuang, who was also afraid of death.


    "What are you looking at? You are ignorant and fearless. Slowly, you will understand the dread of the long river of destiny. After cooperation, I will take you to the vicinity of the long river of destiny. " Notice Qin Chu''s eyes, Zhen Yuhuang is a little angry, because it''s contempt.


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang reach an agreement to investigate the whereabouts of the people and horses in the heaven evil world. If the underworld supreme appears, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang join hands to fight against the enemy.


    The agreement was reached. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang made a vow of heaven, that is, before solving the problem of Mo Wudao and the supreme of the underworld, heaven and ten thousand demons would not fight, breaking the vow of heaven''s death.


    After the vow, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang exchanged soul crystals with each other, and then Zhen Yuhuang left.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. Shang Qianmo, Gong Yuyu, Qin Lingxiao and others had been waiting for him.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu talked about his communication with Zhen Yuhuang and the foundation and goal of cooperation.


    "Zhen Yuhuang attacks the heaven. She wants to finish the battle of fate most. She wants to take me down. At present, the heaven is in chaos. It''s in our interest to cooperate with her and fight with her finally." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "At present, it looks like this. The underworld is a special one among all the heavens. Everything is divided into yin and Yang. If the practitioners of the Terran, demon clan and other lords are Yang, then the underworld is Yin. If the underworld is supreme, then the threat is great. In addition, we have to face Mo Wudao and Mo tianmania in the evil world. It is also the best strategy to unite with the enemy and attack the enemy. " Shang Qianmo was very supportive of Qin''s decision.During the exchange, Qin Chu said that he would let the spies of various forces go out to inquire about the people and horses of the heaven evil world and the underworld.


    After talking about the cooperation, Qin Chu didn''t think about it any more. If there is news about mowudao and the evil sage, then they can fight together to ensure the safety of suque king? He can stay in the battle, and if there is a battle, the holy city of rosefinch is also guaranteed.


    After some things have been arranged, the early Qin Dynasty is just waiting for the news and precipitating himself in the process of waiting. He wants to impact the half step supreme realm. Now he is qualified and able to impact the half step supreme realm. Now he continues to precipitate because he feels that there is still some time to go. He must be sure of the impact. He can''t afford to fail.


    Mo tiankuang went out of the pass. With the resources provided by Mo Wudao, he recovered a little and reached the peak of the supreme realm, but he didn''t enter the supreme realm.


    "Laozu, when will we go to war? Now the people of the underworld have appeared. We need to seize the opportunity." After seeing Mo tiankuang, Mo Wudao opens his mouth. He also gets the news about the appearance of the underworld, so he urgently hopes Mo tiankuang to fight and open up the situation.

 Chapter 2842

    After listening to Mo Wudao''s words, Mo tiankuang began to think that he had gone through a period of chaos in the world of the heavens and participated in the war for hegemony in the world of the heavens. At that time, he failed and almost fell completely. This time, he didn''t want to act rashly.


    "Wudao, we are still investigating the news. If we want to be the protagonist in the battle for hegemony, we have to understand the situation. The underworld, the demon world and the ancestral demon world are not simple. If we are not careful, we will lose!" Mo tiankuang didn''t accept Mo Wudao''s advice. He used to be the overlord of the evil world. He dominated an era and won''t be easily influenced by others.


    Mo tiankuang doesn''t move. Mo Wudao can''t help it. He can''t force it, but he is very angry. He thinks Mo tiankuang is useless.


    After the spy under his command was sent out, Mo Wudao brought Mo Tianqiu, who was a little unstable, to the treasure in the cave.


    "Tianqiu, you don''t want to be in any mood. Now we need to be steady. No matter how he decides, we''ll just follow him and make arrangements. Our father and son want to be the final fruit of the battle for supremacy." Looking at Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wudao gives a warning. Just now Mo tiankuang is not willing to fight. Mo Tianqiu has mood swings. He is worried about causing Mo tiankuang''s dissatisfaction.


    "This old bastard, once he failed, he had no courage. He just shrunk and made people angry." Mo Tianqiu said his dissatisfaction.


    "He won''t see other practitioners become the overlord of the heaven and the world. He will always move. We can win his trust and just pick the final fruit of victory. We should work hard before picking the fruit." Mo Wudao stares at Mo Tianqiu. He is afraid of Mo Tianqiu''s bad things.


    Bowing to Mo Wudao, Mo Tianqiu shows that he will hold back.


    "I was injured before I became my father. Now I need to adjust, investigate the news and inquire about the situation of the universe. You can handle it." Looking at Mo Tianqiu, Mo Wudao gave an account.


    With the emergence of the underworld, all the spies have moved. Now it''s a chaotic situation. We all need to know the situation and hope to grasp the opportunity.


    The small building in the middle of the lake, everyone is working hard, the precipitation state of precipitation state, the promotion of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some pills were refined to help the people around them improve.


    The cooperation with Zhen Yuhuang was carefully considered by Qin Chu. He thought that it was feasible. Now it was only on the side of heaven. It was difficult to pacify the chaos. There was mo Wudao in the heaven evil world, and Mo tiankuang who could recover the cultivation of the supreme world at any time. In the underworld, there were also those who were strong in the supreme world, and it was difficult for the heaven people to fight alone. In addition, Zhen Yuhuang in the demon world was relatively tolerant It''s much easier. Furthermore, cooperating with Zhen Yuhuang can at least get the help of ten thousand demons.


    In the end, there was no pressure to fight with zhenyuhuang at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Now he will fight with zhenyuhuang and enter the supreme realm. Then zhenyuhuang can be suppressed. As for entering the renhuang cave and obtaining the inheritance of renhuang, that''s another thing.


    Things are handled in a certain order. The early Qin Dynasty is in a good mood. If the situation goes on, it won''t be too passive.


    Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu are both practicing in the world of burying the coffin. They have absolute trust in the early Qin Dynasty. What''s their distrust? At that time, they were all expelled by the early Qin Dynasty because they had different kinds of energy. The early Qin Dynasty had some ideas about them, and they had been occupied for a long time.


    The people and horses in Dahuang hall are in intensive training, and their actual combat ability is strengthened according to the combat mode of chopping God army and Xuanjia army. If their personal cultivation is not high-end, they should emphasize the ability of group warfare.


    After seeing a training of the people and horses in the Dahuang hall, the ghost Valley master studied two sets of joint attack battle arrays and gave them to Wuwang to let the people and horses in the Dahuang hall practice joint attack, which can improve part of their combat effectiveness. In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was very happy that the Dahuang hall was directly under his command and had more control than all the people and horses in his territory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Qin Chu felt the rupture of his soul crystal. He knew that Zhen Yuhuang was looking for him, and there should be news of the underworld.


    Entering the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu finds prisoner Yuyu and Shang Qianmo, and says that he will leave for a while, but he will leave the battle in the holy city of Zhuque.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we can rest assured about your fighting ability. We are worried that you will be calculated. Be careful, Zhen Yuhuang. Don''t be calculated and trapped by her. You are the core of heaven and the pillar of all our hearts. You can''t afford any problems." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the prisoner said.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll pay attention." After nodding and making some explanations, Qin Chu left Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. He took the coffin and left the battle in his attic.


    When Qin Chu goes out, Zhen Yuan follows. Her reason is very simple. Qin Chu needs to be taken care of, and she is the most suitable one.


    The wives of the early Qin Dynasty were very upset, but they also endured it. They were all in charge of the territory. What could they say if they kept such a low profile?


    The flying boat flies rapidly in the void. Qin Chu drinks tea and thinks about things. Zhen Yuhuang looks for him. Either he finds the place where the people and horses of the heaven evil world fall, or he goes to war with the supreme of the underworld. It''s almost the same for him. It''s all for the stability of the heaven.


    In a big mountain, there are some bloodstains on zhenyuhuang''s skirt. Once again, she competes with the supreme of the underworld. She suffers a loss again. She is new to the supreme world, and she is in a weak position when she confronts with the old supreme of the underworld. What makes her most angry is that it was originally her single fight with the supreme of the underworld. Suddenly, a half step supreme of the underworld attacked her, which killed her badly Fleeing."My Lord, the situation is not good for us now. Will Qin Chu of heaven join us?" Tu Fang has some anxiety in his eyes. If zhenyuhuang has a problem, then the world of ten thousand demons will have no backbone. If the underworld invades, the world of ten thousand demons will collapse.


    "Yes! The momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty contain Tang Zheng. If he agreed to joint operations, he would not turn back. " Zhen Yuhuang shakes her head. She tells Qin Chu whether he will come. She doesn''t worry. If she turns around and doesn''t cherish her feathers, she won''t be qualified to be emperor.


    "I understand." Tu Fang nodded.


    "The universe is in chaos. If you want to stand up in this chaotic world, you need to pay attention to your strength. On the one hand, you need to pay attention to some strategies. If you cooperate with the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you will also find his weakness. In the future, you will be able to grasp some opportunities to compete with him." Zhen Yuhuang said her inner thoughts, cooperation is cooperation, understand the opponent to understand the opponent, these two things do not conflict.


    In a month, Qin Chu arrived at the mountain where zhenyuhuang was stationed.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang saw some light in her eyes. "You finally came. The supreme of the underworld is shameless. Join forces with her subordinates to attack me."

 Chapter 2843

    "There''s still half a step to the top?" Qin Chu Leng for a while, this circumstance Zhen Yu Huang before but didn''t say.


    "New ones, I didn''t see them before, so I didn''t tell you." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he frowned. He fought separately and stayed in the small building in the middle of the lake. Now there is a half step supreme realm, which is not easy to fight.


    "It''s a little different from the plan." After shaking his head, Qin Chu said.


    "Then we have to fight. Now I''m stationed here. Their focus is here. If they don''t fight, then their target may be heaven and the world of ten thousand demons." Zhen Yuhuang takes a look at Qin Chu. She thinks it''s not her own business. Qin Chu should have some attitude.


    "One supreme realm, one half step supreme realm, can still fight. You carry their supreme realm, and I''ll solve that half step supreme realm." Qin Chu opened his mouth and said what he thought.


    "Why don''t you carry the supreme of the underworld and I go to solve that half step of the supreme?" After hearing what Qin Chu said, Zhen Yuhuang was a little upset.


    "That''s fine! If you can get rid of the half step supreme, I''ll carry the underworld supreme. I''m not afraid! " The early Qin Dynasty did not tangle with this issue. Since it was a joint operation, it did not need to care about some small details.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang said that it was still Qin Chu who went to solve the half step supreme of the underworld, because she was not sure. She was carrying the other party''s half step supreme of the underworld, and it was the most reasonable arrangement for Qin Chu to kill the other party''s half step supreme. She can''t match the attack power of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty has already had the record of killing the half step supreme. Yuan is an example.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s a cooperative fight, there''s no calculation." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu finds that this woman cares more.


    Zhen Yuhuang arranges for someone to find out the news, and then makes a pot of tea to receive Qin Chu. Since it''s cooperation, it can''t be awkward.


    "There are some things you may not know. Now I might as well tell you that Mo Wudao is not the only strong one in the evil world. There are also some powerful evil saints, Mo tiankuang. Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao have a threat to Zhuque holy King City, so I can''t fight without reservation. " Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu said, he found that only he came, Zhen Yuhuang had some dissatisfaction and disappointment.


    "You mean the supreme evil Saint Mo tiankuang? Are you sure? " After hearing what Qin Chu said, Zhen Yuhuang was shocked.


    "Sure!" Qin Chu nodded.


    "I know that he, a supreme in ancient times, cultivated his immortal body, but he was killed and suppressed by the first supreme in heaven. How could he live?" Zhen Yuhuang was shocked. She had seen the records of the supreme evil saint in a classic book in Yuehuang cave.


    "It is because of the cultivation of the immortal body that he has not been completely killed. He has recovered, but in the process of recovery, he was injured by me, which led to the decline of his realm. Now he is half step supreme realm, that is to say, there are two half step supreme realm strongmen in heaven evil realm."


    "There are many people who have ideas when the time of chaos comes. Yuan Shi, Mo Wudao and this evil saint''s supreme heaven mania are, so is the underworld." Zhen Yuhuang found that the situation was much more complicated than before.


    "Don''t you Zhen Yuhuang?" Qin Chu took a look at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Don''t talk about me. Don''t you also want to be the overlord of the universe and become the supreme emperor?" Zhen Yuhuang despises Qin Chu. She thinks that Qin Chu is a little fake, but she doesn''t dare to say.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to make a right decision to defend Tianfeng."


    Zhen Yuhuang looks at Qin Chu seriously. After a while, she doesn''t make any comment. She thinks Qin Chu should have ambition and ideas, but Qin Chu doesn''t lie.


    This time, he came to fight with zhenyuhuang. After a cup of tea, Qin Chu began to meditate. Zhenyuhuang wanted to fight, so he went out with him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she closed her eyes to meditate. Zhen Yuhuang also closed her eyes to meditate. Her subordinates went to inquire about the news and needed to wait. In addition, in the last battle with the supreme of the underworld, she was injured and needed to adjust.


    Half a month after the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the spies under Zhen Yuhuang brought back the news that the underworld camp was still gathering people and did not fight.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we are going to fight. If we don''t deal with them, they will have more and more people. Even if we solve them, we need to clean up the trouble." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Well! Then go to war. Since they''re here, there''s nothing to say. " Qin Chu nodded.


    Then zhenyuhuang and the early Qin left the garrison and headed for the area where the underworld people and horses were stationed.


    Now it''s the duel of the top power, and the duel of the subordinates is the second. The role of the subordinates is to conquer the territory and win it. It''s the high-end duel that decides the victory.


    During the flight, Qin Chu thought that if he won the battle, it would be OK. If he didn''t win it, it would be the same as before. The ancestral demon world would be changed into the underworld, and the yuan would be changed into the underworld supreme, which is more threatening. However, the better thing is that the ten thousand demon world is not the enemy for the time being, so we can fight at the end.


    In a few days, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang arrived at the area where the underworld people and horses were stationed.At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he and Zhen Yuhuang just arrived, and the underworld supreme appeared with a half step supreme.


    "I didn''t hurt you last time, did I?" Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, the supreme of the underworld spoke.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked up at the underworld.


    The supreme of the underworld is tall, wearing black armor, with black air around him. He is holding a huge battle axe in his hand. His attention is focused on Zhen Yuhuang, and he doesn''t regard him as the beginning of Qin Dynasty. In fact, the master of realm cultivation is not in the eyes of the half step practitioners of the supreme realm and the supreme realm.


    "Don''t be ashamed After listening to the words of the supreme of the underworld, Zhen Yuhuang gets angry. The last thing she wants is to lose face in front of Qin Chu, but the supreme of the underworld doesn''t pay attention to her.


    "Then you''re going to die!" Waving the battle axe, the supreme of the underworld rushes towards zhenyuhuang. At the same time, the supreme of the underworld rushes towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Zhenyuhuang is injured by them. In their eyes, the cultivator who dominates the territory in the beginning of Qin Dynasty is scum.


    The battle begins. Zhenyuhuang fights with the supreme of the underworld. Her task is to contain the supreme of the underworld and give Qin Chu a chance to kill her opponent.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he killed the evil sword with his left hand, facing the half step supreme of the underworld.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the half step supreme of the underworld was defeated by Qin Chu. Not everyone can fight against Qin Chu.


    After fighting back the half step supreme of the underworld, the Qi of the destruction sword was cut off at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the opponent began to attack, looking for the opportunity to kill at the same time.

 Chapter 2844

    The half step supremacy of the underworld is ferocious, and the whole body is full of Black Death energy. However, it will not work when it comes to the early Qin Dynasty. The thirteen attributes of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty are wilder and more domineering, which completely suppresses him.


    After suppressing the half step supremacy of the underworld, the early Qin Dynasty buried the coffin with his left hand and killed the evil sword with his right hand, and began the oppressive attack.


    This situation is beyond the expectation of half step supreme in the underworld. He has never seen such a strong realm. The realm that dominates the realm has completely crushed him, limiting his attack power and movement ability, weakening and reducing his combat power.


    With the violent attack of the coffin with the left hand in the early Qin Dynasty, the half step supreme of the underworld was smashed back, and the black energy wrapped in his body was unstable.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty used the unique skill of soul attack, the magic spirit cutting blade, to kill the half step of the underworld.


    The practitioners of the underworld are different from those of the Terrans and demons. They are wrapped with repressed death energy, but they also have souls. If they have souls, then the soul attack effect will be effective.


    With the impact of the magic spirit cutting blade in the early Qin Dynasty, the half step supreme body of the underworld stopped for a moment.


    This pause at such a critical time turned out to be fatal. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the master''s evil killing sword went towards his head. Suddenly, the flame energy body appeared, and the flame sword was directed at his abdomen.


    It was suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, but also affected the soul. When the crisis came, the half step supreme of the underworld couldn''t stand it. The head and abdomen of the elixir field were hit by the sword respectively.


    After hitting the target, the Qi of the destruction sword on the Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty bursts into the opponent''s Shenhai, and the rosefinch flame on the flame sword strikes the opponent''s Dantian.


    Boom!


    The half step supreme of the underworld, who was hurt by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, burst out a strong impact of energy sputtering. This time, Qin Dynasty damaged his spirit, and also severely damaged his baby in the abdomen.


    Under the impact of the half step Supreme Energy of the underworld, the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty retreated. No, his own God did not retreat. He ate the sky and black water to protect his body, inserted the evil killing sword in the half step supreme god sea of the underworld, and burst out the destruction sword Qi for the second time.


    Is the power of spirit on the Godhead stable? If one sword can''t kill you, kill the second sword.


    When he found that his companion was in a crisis, the supreme of the underworld roared and attacked Qin Chu. He wanted to save people. The battle for supremacy in the universe had just begun. He could not let his men fall.


    With the long gun waving, Zhen Yuhuang tries her best to intercept the supreme of the underworld. When she enters the supreme of the underworld, her combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the supreme of the underworld, but it''s OK to contain her. This time, her task is to entangle the supreme of the underworld and kill the supreme of the other half in the early Qin Dynasty.


    If she can finish the task in the early Qin Dynasty, if she can''t, then she is in a disadvantage, that is, she is not as good as the early Qin Dynasty, which is another kind of fighting situation.


    Facing the crazy interception of Zhen Yuhuang, the supreme of the underworld is entangled, and can''t rush to Qin Chu.


    Without any interference, the second sword Qi of destruction in the early Qin dynasty struck the half step supreme divinity of the underworld, annihilating most of the power of spirit in the divinity.


    "Broken!" After the second sword broke out, Qin Chu picked up the evil sword with his right hand, picked out the half step supreme skull of the underworld, picked out the half step supreme realm, and picked it out into the air.


    Releasing the coffin, the early Qin Dynasty used the rosefinch claw to capture the sky with his left hand, and grasped the half step divine realm in his hand. With the grip of his left hand, the power of the spirit on the half step divine realm was completely annihilated.


    Fall!


    Only after several rounds of fighting, the half step supreme strongman in the underworld was killed by Qin Chu on the spot.


    The burial coffin is a kind of lingqin official, who controls the energy explosion and receives the half step supreme corpse and weapons of the underworld into the burial coffin world. The spoils can''t be missed.


    The general under his command was killed, which made the supreme of the underworld roar angrily. With a fierce slash of the axe, zhenyuhuang flew away.


    There is a gap between the two, plus the underworld supreme crazy rampage, Zhen Yuhuang can''t stand it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the body was flying. The realm wrapped the fallen zhenyuhuang, and the sword Qi of destruction blocked the axe and vigorous Qi of the underworld.


    "I''m out of shape, retreat!" Staying in the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang shouts to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After hearing Zhen Yuhuang''s words, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, gave up the idea of attacking the underworld master with Zhen Yuhuang, and began to fly back with Zhen Yuhuang.


    He killed his own half step supreme, and now he still wants to run. Naturally, the supreme of the underworld doesn''t want to. His body flickers and he begins to chase after him.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he found that the supreme of the underworld was faster than him. There was no way. The supreme of the underworld was much higher than him.


    With a wave of his left hand, he cut open the world barrier. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang rushed into the void turbulence, and then ran towards the depth of the void turbulence. You are the most powerful in the underworld. Then come in and see who has strong survival ability.


    When she finds that Qin Chu flies straight and impacts deep into the void, Zhen Yuhuang has a strange look in her eyes. At the beginning, Qin Chu went to the world of ten thousand demons to challenge her, which made her helpless. Now she needs the supreme of the underworld to try Qin Chu''s method.


    Qin Chu takes Zhen Yuhuang to run in front of him, and the supreme of the underworld is chasing him. He knows that he has miscalculated. Zhen Yuhuang is not the key person in this battle. His main task is Qin Chu. He plays as a pig and eats a tiger.With the deepening of the chaos in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was more and more shocked, and the chaos became more and more powerful, which had made her palpitating. If it was her, she would never dare to rush so deeply.


    After another cup of tea, Zhen Yuhuang found that the strength of the void turbulence had reached a level that she could not bear. Let alone other things, now the early Qin Dynasty left her and ran away. She did not fall into the hands of the supreme of the underworld, but would also be hanged by the void turbulence.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, how deep is it? I''d rather die in battle than die in the dark! " Zhen Yuhuang, standing on the side of Qin Chu, spoke.


    With a glance at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu turns around, because the supreme of the underworld is no longer chasing him, because the strangulation of the void is beyond his control.


    "Good chase?" When Qin turned around, he went to kill the supreme of the underworld. He had a lot of pressure, but he could carry it. If the supreme of the underworld couldn''t carry it first, when would he not kill? This is his home.


    Seeing that Qin Chu is killing himself, the supreme of the underworld is stunned. Isn''t he chasing after him? How can Qin Chu come back now? Is there a big pit that he doesn''t know?


    When he found that the situation was not right, the supreme of the underworld ran outside. He didn''t want to be attacked or calculated.


    Zhen Yuhuang, who stayed in the realm of the early Qin Dynasty, had a flash in her eyes. This was too exciting. She ran first and then killed again. The master of the realm of cultivation chased the supreme. Maybe only the beginning of Qin could do this.

 Chapter 2845

    Qin Chu pursues, and the supreme of the underworld runs away. He has no bottom in his heart and dare not entangle with Qin Chu in the void.


    Seeing that the supreme of the underworld had run out of the void, Qin was not pursuing her at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and she couldn''t catch her, at least now. Zhen Yuhuang was in a poor state.


    After shuttling through the chaos of the void and running some distance away from the power of the supreme spirit of the underworld, the early Qin Dynasty tore up the world barrier and returned to the real world.


    "What''s your situation?" After returning to the real world, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "The supreme of the underworld found that his companions were in crisis, so he made a crazy impact. I was shocked by his axe, and my combat effectiveness declined. It was not suitable to continue fighting. Moreover, we also played an effect in this battle." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang talked about her situation.


    Zhen Yuhuang is a little envious of Qin Chu. She goes out to fight together, but she doesn''t have any results. Qin Chu killed banbu Zhizun in the underworld, so the spoils are naturally rich.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, there was a big harvest, and this town Yuhuang had no way. The task Qin asked her to choose first was that she chose to face the supreme of the underworld. Moreover, it was difficult for her to kill the half step supreme of the underworld.


    "To rest or to return to your base?" Qin Chu began to ask, his consumption is also relatively large, with the underworld half step supreme fight, and in the void turbulence with the underworld supreme consumption, which made him produce some consumption.


    "Rest where you are first!" Leave a word, Zhen Yuhuang released the cave treasure, enter into the cave treasure began to recover, she is still a little wary of early Qin.


    At a glance at zhenyuhuang''s cave treasure, the early Qin Dynasty released the sky burial coffin and entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "My Lord is back. I don''t know what to do with the body." Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty entered the world of sky burial coffin, Zhenyuan welcomed it.


    "Let me see." With these words, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to look at the half step supreme body in the underworld.


    Inside the black battle armor, there is a skeleton, which is more than the dominating realm and reaches the half step supreme realm. However, the skull is in a fragmented state, which was picked away by Zhuxie sword in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The practitioners of the underworld are different from the other 100 people in the heaven. The body is the skeleton, and the leading body is the divine and soul fire in the skull." Looking at the half step supreme body of the underworld, Qin Chu had an analysis.


    After having a look at the axe used by the supreme half step of the underworld, Qin Chu gave it to the spirit of the evil killing sword, let it receive the space inside the sword, and then slowly refine it.


    As for the skeletons, the skeletons, which are about to be left by the Qin officials, contain enough energy and are also top-level materials, which can help the burial coffin continue to evolve.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he saw some divine crystals and some materials, which are high-end and low-end resources. The strong in the half step world have no collection value.


    After finishing sorting out the battle gains, the early Qin Dynasty began to recover by meditating cross legged. The effect of this battle was very good. Although it was a cooperative battle, it was also the result of heaven.


    To weaken the power of the underworld is to reduce the crisis of heaven.


    After two days of recovery, the state returned to its best and began to relax at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, there are beautiful wine and Zhenyuan, so the early Qin Dynasty is more comfortable.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he stayed in the coffin for half a month, which was shocked by Zhen Yuhuang.


    "I''m injured. I need to heal. Can''t you stay in the cave treasure?" After seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What do I come out for? In the real world and in the treasures of the cave, don''t we all have to wait for you? " Qin Chu took a look at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Any plans?" Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t worry about Qin Chu any more. In fact, Qin Chu is waiting for her.


    Qin Chu shook his head, "what plan can I have? Joint operations, of course, need to be discussed together. "


    After a little exchange, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang decided to touch the underworld first, and the two men joined hands to kill.


    "What do you mean by face? Because I killed the half step supreme and took the spoils? Remember, I took you away with me. If I didn''t take you away with me, you would be taken back by the skeleton shelf and become a stronghold lady! "


    He found that Zhen Yuhuang always had a look on her face. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she didn''t want to. His wives didn''t show their faces to him. Why should Zhen Yuhuang?


    "What nonsense? If you want me to be the wife of the stronghold, he deserves it too! " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang began to scold her. She wanted to be the overlord of the world, the only empress, the lady of YaZhai. She felt that these four words were blasphemous to her.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m worthy or not. The important thing is that you should remember to owe me a favor. After I finish the task of killing the half step supreme, I run away with you. This is help." Qin Chu corrected what Zhen Yuhuang said.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t know how to get angry. She just fights. Qin Chu eats the meat, but she owes her kindness. But Qin Chu has a point. Qin Chu completes the part of her plan and helps her.


    After a while, Zhen Yuhuang stopped and said, "at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your concept is wrong. If you and I fight together, we should work together. Who has as many abilities as we can. What do you mean by calculating the details with me?""All right! What you say is what you say. " Qin Chu didn''t continue this topic. He could think of Zhen Yuhuang''s frustration. After all, he had a fight and didn''t get any good.


    "By the way, you have met Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint in the evil world. What''s his strength? That''s the old-fashioned supremacy. " Zhen Yuhuang changed the topic. She wanted to be the overlord of all the worlds, so she needed to know about all the strong.


    "At present, he is half in the supreme realm, not my opponent. I don''t know what will happen when he returns to the supreme realm." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu said what he felt. He thought that Mo tiankuang was more dangerous than Zhen Yuhuang. Mo tiankuang cultivated his immortal body, which was not easy to kill. If he recovered to the supreme realm, his combat effectiveness would be very strong.


    "You think highly of him." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "It''s really a difficult role. If you meet him, you can do it yourself." Qin Chu took a look at Zhen Yuhuang.


    Zhen Yuhuang didn''t say anything. She got a conclusion from Qin Chu''s words that Mo tiankuang was better than her. Qin Chu paid more attention to Mo tiankuang.


    Soon, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang came to the garrison of the underworld.


    "Last time you assisted me, I was the main attacker, and the fighting effect was very good, but you were not satisfied with your performance, so this time I assisted you." To fight, Qin Chu said.


    "Get out of here, can it be the same? The goal of this time is the supreme and difficult role of the underworld. Do you want me to attack it? " After hearing Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang is going to go away, because she thinks Qin Chu is cheating on her.

 Chapter 2846

    "If you don''t want to, how can we fight?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Naturally, I''ll help you. It''s hard for you to kill the enemy. Our goal is to destroy the supreme of the underworld, then get their masters and half masters, and directly destroy their high-end men and horses." Zhen Yuhuang said what she thought.


    "Yes, it''s your plan. Don''t blame me any more." Qin Chu nodded and agreed. The rebellion of the practitioners in the underworld was also a hidden danger in the heaven. There was no need to worry with Zhen Yuhuang.


    With the approach of the early Qin Dynasty and zhenyuhuang, the supreme of the underworld appeared. He and zhenyuhuang are both practitioners of the supreme realm, and they have a strong sense of opportunity. When there is a certain distance between them, they will feel it.


    After seeing Zhen Yuhuang and Qin Chu, the Supreme Master of the underworld waved his axe to kill them. Last time, he thought he was timid. What about Qin Chu chasing him? Where is the master of cultivation?


    Qin Chu''s body flashed and stood in front of Zhen Yuhuang''s body. The evil sword stabbed him out.


    "You can''t carry it hard!" Zhen Yuhuang, standing behind Qin Chu, grabs Qin Chu''s shoulder and floats away horizontally, avoiding the most ferocious axe of the underworld.


    After being pulled apart by zhenyuhuang, Qin Chu frowns. He intends to try the attack power of the supreme of the underworld, but zhenyuhuang disturbs the rhythm.


    "His attack strength is high. I touched him a few times and I was shocked. You don''t have to try." Zhen Yuhuang said the reason. After that, she regretted that she should let Qin Chu suffer some losses. Qin Chu was also her opponent, and the most important one. Of course, during the cooperation period, she can''t do anything to Qin Chu, but if Qin Chu is not careful and has an accident, it has nothing to do with her.


    When zhenyuhuang''s thoughts were drifting, the battle between the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the supreme of the underworld began.


    Thirteen attribute realms are released. Under the impact of the Black Death energy of the supreme underworld, the evil killing sword of the early Qin Dynasty is wielded, and the Qi of the destruction sword is cut towards the supreme underworld.


    When the boundary domain confronts each other, it can''t suppress the early Qin Dynasty. Instead, it is influenced by the boundary domain of the early Qin Dynasty, which makes the supreme of the underworld angry.


    In the roar of anger, the supreme axe of the underworld, frantically cleaves towards Qin Chu.


    Last time he was scared away by Qin Chu, it was a shame to the supreme of the underworld. If he was scared away by Zhen Yuhuang, he was not so angry. Both of them are supreme realms. After fighting, they have advantages and disadvantages. It''s not a shame. But the early Qin Dynasty is different. The early Qin Dynasty is the dregs who dominate the realm. They are chased by the dregs of the early Qin Dynasty for a while, and they are scared out of the void. The supreme of the underworld can''t accept it.


    Seeing that the supreme of the underworld was only attacking the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang retreated some distance, waved her long gun, and cut it towards the supreme of the underworld to assist the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Damn mole ants!" With a low roar, the supreme of the underworld exerts his energy separation, which is surrounded by black energy. Together with the supreme, he impacts towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Your whole family are ants!" Qin Chu scolded back, but also used the flame energy body, he was very tired of a fight, not how, the other side felt that he was superior, and then called what mole ant.


    Seeing that both the supreme of the underworld and the beginning of Qin Dynasty used the energy separation, Zhen Yuhuang also used the battle separation, and then resisted the battle separation of the supreme of the underworld for the beginning of Qin Dynasty, so that the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the flame energy body formed a situation of two against one.


    The emergence of this situation, but let the first out of the energy separation of the underworld supreme at a disadvantage, he out of a battle separation, early Qin and Zhen Yuhuang is one person a battle separation, the number of suppressed him.


    The fighting situation has formed a scuffle. The Supreme Energy of the underworld is intercepted and attacked by zhenyuhuang and the fighting body, but it will take the opportunity to attack the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhenyuhuang is the same. She is separated from the battle to suppress the supreme of the underworld. At the same time, she also attacks the supreme of the underworld. Her task is to assist the battle, so she must do her best to assist the battle. If she is smooth, the early Qin Dynasty may not play. At that time, she can''t stand the supreme of the underworld. If the underworld people invade the ten thousand demon world first, then the ten thousand demon world will fall.


    The battle was very fierce. After a few rounds, they fell into the void. No one wanted to destroy the world and be punished by heaven.


    The left hand buries the sky coffin, the right hand kills the evil sword, Qin Chu is fighting with the underworld supreme madly, the flame energy body is also the auxiliary combat.


    Flame sword Qi also does great damage to the supreme of the underworld, because the domineering flame can burn the Black Death energy.


    Several masters of the underworld arrived. Their speed was slower than the supreme of the underworld, so they appeared later. After arriving, they also rushed into the void to fight.


    A big scuffle started in the chaos of the void, but it had no influence on the early Qin Dynasty. His thirteen attributes of destruction had strong suppression power, and the master of the underworld had no combat power when he was close to a certain distance, so he became a living target to be attacked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a underworld master was suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, so that the flame sword of the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty pierced the skull, and destroyed the soul power on the Godhead.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, when he killed his opponent, the coffin sent out a whirlpool of energy at the first time, and took away the spoils. The coffin was so smart that the Qin officials cooperated with him everywhere."Quit!" The supreme of the underworld roared. How can he not understand the situation now? If the master under his command took part in the war, he would be looking for death. Although he was the same as the master, his master could not compare with the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the master of the territory, but it had the fighting power of the supreme territory.


    Shua!


    When the supreme of the underworld roared, a sword of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty passed through the supreme of the underworld and annihilated part of the energy of death.


    With one successful move, the attack of the early Qin Dynasty became stronger. The emperor''s coffin was smashed and suppressed. The destruction sword Qi of the evil sword, the destruction sword Qi of the flame energy body, all called to the supreme body of the underworld.


    The superiority appeared and fell to the side of the early Qin Dynasty. The supreme defense of the underworld was powerful, but the destruction sword Qi and flame sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty did great damage to his body protection energy.


    "Qin Chu, you fight with all your strength! Don''t have any reservations. " Looking at Qin Chu who has the upper hand, Zhen yuhuangjiao roars, but she knows that Qin Chu is not only a separate body, in addition to the current flame energy body, there is also a flesh and blood separate body, in addition to Qin Chu''s unique talent.


    Glancing at Zhen Yuhuang, the early Qin Dynasty exerts his unique skill of soul attack.


    Seeing the attack of the magic spirit chopping blade in the early Qin Dynasty, there is a faint light in the supreme eyes of the underworld. The faint light strikes the early Qin Dynasty, which is also a soul attack.


    Undead scroll body protection!


    With the shaking of the power of the spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, the scroll of immortality appeared in front of the sea of gods in the early Qin Dynasty, wrapping a region.

 Chapter 2847

    With the development of the scroll of immortality in the early Qin Dynasty, the light of death released by the supreme of the underworld was blocked.


    The scroll of immortality is the soul''s secret treasure of the dominating realm, and it has a spirit, so it can carry the attack of the Supreme Soul of the underworld.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he defended the attack of the supreme spirit of the underworld, and his magic spirit cutting blade was blocked by the supreme spirit of the underworld.


    This is the first time in the early Qin Dynasty that soul attack has no effect. He understands that it is because the supreme of the underworld and ordinary practitioners have different particularities, and they are not afraid of the influence of fantasy.


    The soul attacks of both sides have no effect. Return to the normal mode of fighting again.


    Although the realm is not as supreme as the underworld, the thirteen attributes of the early Qin Dynasty destroy the hegemony of the realm and can withstand it without being crushed by the other party.


    As for consumption, Qin Chu didn''t worry about it either. He understood the nature of life and had a strong ability to resist consumption and recover.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he fought with the supreme of the underworld. Zhenyuhuang and the battle fought separately to suppress the energy of the supreme of the underworld. When he had the chance, he helped him attack the supreme of the underworld.


    It can be said that the early Qin Dynasty and zhenyuhuang controlled the absolute superiority. The destruction sword Qi and flame sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty consumed and damaged the supreme of the underworld.


    When the sword Qi of the flame energy body hit the heart of the supreme of the underworld, the supreme of the early Qin Dynasty waved the coffin and smashed it towards the supreme of the underworld. Even if the supreme of the underworld slashed it with his axe, he didn''t retreat.


    "Reckless!" Seeing that the beginning of Qin and the supreme of the underworld came hard, Zhen Yuhuang was a little worried. Now that she has an advantage, she should continue to keep it, instead of being so hard now.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty retreated a little distance. The same underworld supreme body was unstable, and he was also shocked to fly back. In the process of flying back, he was hit by the flame energy body of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after a distance backward, he flew up again, and the coffin continued to smash towards the supreme of the underworld. He was shocked by some shocks, but after the energy of immortality and immortality started to run, it didn''t matter much. He also went through the ditch with Qin Guan, and he was not afraid of being forced.


    The supreme of the underworld didn''t evade the confrontation with the early Qin Dynasty, and the axe cleaved toward the coffin.


    After another hard shock, the supreme of the underworld was repulsed further, and was mercilessly attacked by the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhen Yuhuang is a little silly. She can''t play the routine. Qin Chu can! She would be hurt if she collided with the supreme of the underworld, so she would be at a disadvantage. However, every time Qin Chu collided with the supreme of the underworld, it turned into an advantage and a result.


    After several times of hard touch, the black energy of the supreme of the underworld was unstable, and the hard shock of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty had a great impact on him; the flame sword Qi of the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty also had a great damage to his body protection energy, which was burned when it stuck to the flame.


    Seeing that the supreme of the underworld was impacted, the state began to decline. Qin Chu''s body was shocked, and the sky biting black water appeared. He wrapped himself towards the supreme of the underworld, and then he and the flame energy body attacked madly towards the supreme of the underworld.


    Seeing the opportunity, Zhen Yuhuang didn''t intercept the Supreme Energy of the underworld. She rushed to the area around the early Qin Dynasty and cooperated with the early Qin Dynasty to attack the supreme of the underworld.


    Damage to the Buddha is the result of the battle. The separation of damage energy is only the demand of the battle. It has no fundamental effect unless it is completely destroyed.


    Oppressed by the thirteen attributes of the early Qin Dynasty''s destruction realm, wrapped and corroded by the soul eating black water, and attacked by the early Qin Dynasty''s master, the flame energy body, and the rushing zhenyuhuang, the supreme of the underworld suffered a great loss. He was constantly hit by the attack, and his energy was constantly annihilated. All his bones were cut off by the early Qin Dynasty''s destruction sword Qi.


    With a low roar, the energy of the supreme of the underworld burst out, shaking away Qin Chu''s oppression of biting the sky and the black water and the boundary. He turned around and ran. At the same time, he controlled the energy and intercepted Qin Chu separately. He knew very well that Zhen Yuhuang was not terrible. What could bring him harm and trouble was Qin Chu.


    The supreme of the underworld started to run, and Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang began to pursue. As for the energy separation of the supreme of the underworld, they were carried by Qin Chu''s flame energy body.


    Because he was still in the void, the speed of the early Qin Dynasty was faster than the supreme of the underworld. He pursued and killed fiercely, because the energy of the supreme of the underworld was restrained by the flame energy of the early Qin Dynasty. The liberated Zhen Yuhuang also waved a long gun and attacked the supreme of the underworld.


    The supreme of the underworld is in the situation of being beaten passively and running away madly.


    The body has been attacked continuously, but the supreme of the underworld has rushed back to the barrier of heaven.


    After tearing up the barrier of heaven and returning to heaven, the supreme of the underworld wields his axe and cleaves fiercely into the chaos of the void to prevent Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang from coming out. He also wants to retreat directly, but he has to wait for the energy to separate and recover the power of his soul, otherwise it will cause great losses and hurt his spirit.


    "To take out his energy body." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin waved to fight with the supreme of the underworld, and at the same time, it also called out Zhen Yuhuang.


    Looking at Qin Chu, though dissatisfied with his orders, Zhen Yuhuang went to carry out Qin Chu''s tactical arrangement. It''s not easy to kill the supreme of the underworld, but it''s also a kind of damage if his energy is destroyed.


    The energy of the supreme of the underworld is separated, flying towards this side. After a certain distance, he can disperse and let the supreme of the underworld take back the power of the spirit.However, in the early Qin Dynasty, the flame energy body and the flying flame sword Qi troubled him, and then he was blocked by Zhen Yuhuang and energy, forming a situation of three against one.


    This situation makes the supreme of the underworld very angry. The distance is a little big. He disperses the energy separation and can''t recover the power of the soul. If he doesn''t find a way to solve it, the energy separation will be destroyed.


    Holding the axe in both hands, after a violent chop, the supreme of the underworld rushes into the void again and approaches to his own energy.


    At this time, Qin Chu controlled the heaven biting black water around the boundary, wrapped the underworld supreme, and then continued to attack. He would not let the underworld supreme and the energy merge separately.


    It''s difficult to kill the supreme of the underworld, so we can only ask for damage and strike strength.


    Zhen Yuhuang cooperates with the fire energy body of the early Qin Dynasty, and constantly annihilates the energy of the Supreme Energy Separation of the underworld. She knows the purpose of the early Qin Dynasty, and understands that clearing up the Supreme Energy Separation of the underworld is a great blow to the supreme of the underworld.


    After several more rounds of fighting, the supreme of the underworld roared and scattered the energy. The power of the soul returned to the supreme. It was a black mass of energy.


    It''s just a group of retreating soul energy. The flame energy body and zhenyuhuang didn''t stop it.


    Seeing this, Qin Chu waved his arm, and the soul devouring black water gave up intercepting the supreme of the underworld. Instead, he wrapped up the power of the soul, and at the same time, the coffin shook the supreme of the underworld. He had to destroy the power of the soul.

 Chapter 2848

    As the power of the spirit is wrapped in the dark water, the supreme of the underworld gives out a shrill roar.


    Biting the sky and black water is the acme of water. It has a strong ability of corrosion and ablation. The power of the supreme spirit of the underworld is wrapped by biting the sky and black water of the early Qin Dynasty, and immediately begins to be eroded and ablated. The pain of the soul makes the Supreme God of the underworld can''t stand it. He can only go crazy and attack the early Qin Dynasty. He plans to break the blockade of the early Qin Dynasty, break the package of biting the sky and black water, and recover his power of the spirit.


    The impact of the underworld supremacy is very fierce, but it''s stopped by Qin Chu. In addition, Zhen Yuhuang can''t let him rush through. Qin Chu has already played an effect. Is she useless?


    In this case, the supreme of the underworld, let alone the power of soul wrapped in the dark water, fell into suppression and being beaten.


    At the same time, the flame energy body and zhenyuhuang''s energy body in the early Qin Dynasty constantly attacked the power of the spirit trapped in the soul eating black water.


    "Damn it, I remember you." Seeing that he couldn''t, the supreme body of the underworld flickered, withdrew from the world barrier and ran directly.


    He knew very well that Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang had solved the power of his spirit, and they would come to get him. At that time, it was difficult to leave.


    Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang chased a little way, and then gave up. In the real world, the supreme speed of the underworld is faster than both of them. Moreover, the power of the soul has not been destroyed!


    Half a cup of tea time, trapped in the dark water, the supreme power of the underworld to condense energy and separate the spirit is weakened.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he used rosefinch''s claw to capture the sky, went deep into the dark water and caught a battle axe. It was the weapon of the Supreme Energy of the underworld. He had to catch it in advance, and it would be corroded by the dark water later.


    After a while, there was no movement in the black water, and the power of the supreme spirit of the underworld was completely annihilated.


    "Well done, you should be rubbed!" Seeing that the power of the supreme spirit in the underworld was not killed by Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang waved her left hand.


    "Fortunately, you can cooperate, otherwise you will be pressed and rubbed." Qin Chu glanced at Zhen Yuhuang. At that time, he asked her to attack the supreme fighting part of the underworld. Zhen Yuhuang was reluctant.


    "I''m a queen. Who can rub me? Shut up In other words, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t think it''s right.


    Ignoring Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu flew in front of him with a big axe. When the battle was over, he naturally went back to his stronghold to have a rest.


    Flying behind the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang thought more and more wrong. In this battle, she killed a underworld master and captured a half step master''s axe. But now these spoils are all from the early Qin Dynasty.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, did I contribute in the battle? What''s more, there is no water at all. Why are all your combat power products? " Some dissatisfaction in the heart, Zhen Yuhuang said directly.


    "The master of the underworld, did I kill him? Did I capture this Tomahawk? Can you blame me for your failure to win or capture? " Qin Chu takes a look at Zhen Yuhuang. It''s impossible to get good. He will be the enemy in the future. If he gives good now, it''s not equal to investing in the enemy.


    Zhen Yuhuang is angry, but Qin Chu doesn''t take the move. If you like to be angry, you will be angry. Can you bite? Cooperation is cooperation. You can''t be used to you just because you are a woman, not your own woman.


    Qin Chu doesn''t care if she finds that she is in a mood. Zhen Yuhuang stabs Qin Chu''s thigh with a long gun.


    Qin Chu, who was not prepared at all, was deeply hurt.


    "What do you want to do? Everything should be reasonable, right? Don''t want to cooperate? " Qin Chu angrily stares at Zhen Yuhuang. He says that he will do it.


    "Nothing. I''m playing with you. You can''t afford it?" Zhen Yuhuang glances at Qin Chu. She is in a good mood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he felt that Yuhuang was a little nervous. In the future, he should be careful, or he would be stabbed.


    After returning to zhenyuhuang''s camp, she ignores the tea making. Zhenyuhuang, who invited him to drink tea, returned to the world of sky burial coffin in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the sky burial coffin world, Zhenyuan has disposed of the combat power items of the early Qin Dynasty. The bones of the underworld master have been refined by the sky burial coffin and taken away by the weapon Zhuxie sword.


    Looking at the battle axe he was carrying, Qin Chu also gave it to Zhuxie sword. He was looking forward to the promotion of Zhuxie sword to the dominant position.


    "My Lord, that woman is tempting you! Does the adult also want to press to rub her Zhen Yuan looks at Qin Chu with a smile.


    "I need it now, but just press the friction." Bending down to pick up Zhenyuan, the early Qin Dynasty entered the attic of the coffin.


    After a period of passion, Qin''s seclusion recovered, and his feeling of breakthrough became stronger.


    After recovering the consumption, Zhen Yuhuang fell into thinking again. She fought two battles with Qin Chu, which made her discover the cruel fact that Qin Chu''s fighting power is really stronger than her. This is not good news. If she defeats all parties in the future, how can she win the battle with Qin Chu?


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang thinks that her only chance is that the beginning of Qin Dynasty can''t break through, and she has been stuck in the bottleneck of dominating the realm, while her own cultivation is constantly improving.


    After a few days of recovery, the early Qin Dynasty emerged from the burial coffin world.Coming out of the world of burying coffins, the early Qin Dynasty was fresh and fresh, and the recent fighting was relatively smooth, which was also conducive to his precipitation.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have hidden your heart and eyes from me. Your flesh and blood fight is separated, but you haven''t used it all the time." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "As I said before, I can''t fight with all my strength because of the threat of the heaven evil world and the supreme evil saint. My fight is separated in the zhuquesheng King City." Qin Chu explained that it doesn''t matter if they have some emotional conflicts, but the cooperation can''t be damaged at all.


    "You think more about it. How can you smell like a woman..." Sniff, Zhen Yuhuang frown, she smelled Qin Chu body has woman breath.


    "Does it matter? There are women in the treasures in my cave, which does not affect the fighting. " Qin Chu sat down opposite the zhenyuhuang tea table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "I''m afraid you''re too weak to fight." Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang''s eyes are full of contempt.


    Zhen Yuhuang''s disdain, Qin Chu chooses to ignore, what''s wrong with a woman, it''s harmless.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there is one more thing. You have a member of my people by your side. Please put him back!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang thought of another thing, about Zhen Yuan.


    "What do you mean I put it back? She is my person, willing to follow me, do you care? " When he heard that Zhen Yuhuang wanted Zhen Yuan, Qin Chu didn''t want to. He had just finished his work. How could he make it possible? It''s impossible!


    "You forced my people to be by your side, you still have reason?" As soon as she patted the table, Zhen Yuhuang stood up.

 Chapter 2849

    "How do you know I forced it? Think yourself right At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little impatient and just cooperated. There were too many things in the charge of Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Dare you say there is no coercion? Then you let her out, and I''ll ask her myself! " Zhen Yuhuang didn''t give in, because it involved her people. As the queen of the holy people, she couldn''t ignore it.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, I have the bottom line. In the face of cooperation, I''ll accommodate you for the last time. If you don''t know how to advance and retreat, we''ll break up and fight like heaven without you." With these words, Qin Chu waved his arm and turned Zhenyuan out of the coffin world.


    From the appearance of the coffin, Zhenyuan retreated two steps to the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    She had heard the communication between Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang in the coffin world, and knew what had happened.


    "What''s your name, and what grievances you have now, you can tell me. Even if you pay a big price, I will solve them." Looking at Zhen Yuan, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth.


    Holding her fist to zhenyuhuang, Zhenyuan shakes her head. "Zhenyuan didn''t have any grievances. She fought for the holy people in those years. In the end, Zhenyuan did everything for the people and fulfilled her responsibilities as a holy people. In recent years, I have been with the adults in the early Qin Dynasty. I have benefited from the support of the adults from the beginning of Tianjun realm, the divine realm, the main divine realm, and now the dominating realm. "


    "He trained you not to make you work for him and become his subordinate? Back in the clan, you will be respected. " Zhen Yuhuang frowns. She finds that things are not like what she thought. Zhen Yuan is not a prisoner or a slave. Now Zhen Yuan is radiant, which shows that she is living a good life.


    "Call you patriarch. Don''t worry about Zhenyuan. I''ve got enough respect now. My life is very good. I''ll go back first, my Lord." Nodding to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan enters the world of sky burial coffin. It''s not against her heart to say these words today. Qin Chu has given her freedom, and she can leave if she wants.


    Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin enlarges the coffin and flashes into it. He doesn''t want to face Zhen Yuhuang any more. He''s a little upset and embarrassed.


    Zhenyuan and Qinchu are gone, leaving zhenyuhuang looking at the area where they disappeared. She finds that Qinchu is right. She is too self righteous. Zhenyuan lives well and is not forced.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Zhen Yuhuang sighed. This time, her efforts did not solve the problem, but also embarrassed her relationship with Qin Chu. The next communication would not be as harmonious as before.


    In addition, there is another saying in the early Qin Dynasty that Zhen Yuhuang agrees with her. Without her, heaven can fight.


    In addition to the early Qin Dynasty, there are also two half step masters in the heaven world. Many of them dominate the cultivation of the heaven world. They are very powerful, but few of them can fight in the world of ten thousand demons.


    Staying in the coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty precipitated itself. When there was a battle, zhenyuhuang would call him; if there was no battle, he precipitated himself, and his strength was the king''s way.


    Zhen Yuhuang arranges people to continue to investigate the movement of the underworld people and horses, and also adjusts herself.


    Early Qin did not appear all the time. Zhen Yuhuang was very upset. It was her responsibility to ask about Zhen Yuan as the leader of the holy family outside the country, and she didn''t have a problem with early Qin. However, she also understood that she had stepped on the line when she questioned this matter. Early Qin was very dissatisfied, which affected the next cooperation. It was just that the matter had happened, and she could only see the follow-up.


    When the spy reports that the underworld''s men and horses are retreating from the sky to the dark world, Zhen Yuhuang shakes the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty. She knows the direction of the other party''s men and horses and needs to make the next arrangement.


    After the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang talked about the situation reported by the spy.


    "The return of the underworld people to the dark world has solved some crises in the heaven world, but the crisis in the demon world is still there. Our cooperation has not been completed. You can''t shrink back." Seeing that Qin Chu didn''t speak, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "Don''t take a villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly. I don''t care? You''re a little lacking in grace. " Qin Chu frowned, now some of the feelings he did not like.


    "Well, my words are not considered. What do you say next?" Zhen Yuhuang changed her tone.


    "Naturally, we will fight them in the past, directly fight them against the disabled and the disabled, and work together to expand our advantages." Qin Chu said his own opinion.


    Zhen Yuhuang has no problem with Qin Chu''s decision. What she worries about now is that Qin Chu is not willing to continue to cooperate. If Qin Chu doesn''t cooperate, then the people in the underworld dare not attack heaven, and they are likely to go to the evil world first.


    He let out the empty boat and drove on. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he closed his eyes and meditated. He was too lazy to talk to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you said I was lack of bearing. What about you? You are a big man. Now you are haggling. From my point of view, do you want to ask about Zhenyuan? " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I have my own principles. I don''t need you to question and question. To put it better, we are partners; to put it worse, we are enemies. Is it appropriate for you to question me?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuhuang.


    Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t speak any more. She makes a pot of tea and pours a cup for Qin Chu, which eases the awkward atmosphere. After all, it''s her fault.Seeing Zhen Yuhuang''s attitude, Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. Things can''t be too ugly. After all, cooperation is good for both sides.


    As soon as the empty flying boat entered the dark world, the evil killing sword on Qin Chu''s body shook.


    Refined? Yuan''s teeth, and the weapons of the strong in the underworld, Zhuxie sword ushered in the promotion.


    Zhuxie sword wants to be promoted and survive. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped the empty boat and waited for Zhuxie sword''s promotion. He was not afraid of anyone to make trouble. Zhen Yuhuang, who has the vow of heaven, could not turn against him before the end of cooperation, and no one else could threaten Zhuxie sword''s success.


    It''s easy for Zhuxie sword to survive. After all, it has refined a lot of rare materials and has high strength.


    At the end of Zhuxie sword, there are three secret treasures in the early Qin Dynasty: Immortal scroll of soul, burial coffin of defense and Zhuxie sword of attack weapon.


    Looking at Qin Chu''s Zhuxie sword, Zhen Yuhuang envies it. She has fought with Qin Chu for several times. She knows Qin Chu''s overbearing power in burying the coffin. She also sees Qin Chu''s immortal scroll. Now Zhuxie sword is promoted to the dominant position. She has nothing.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, your secret treasures and weapons were all cultivated by yourself?" Looking at Qin Chu wiping Zhuxie sword, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth.


    "When will it take my destiny?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t answer Zhen Yuhuang''s words and asked about the long river of fate.


    "I can''t take you. The most I can do is to guide you to the nearby area." Zhenyuhuang''s face changed. There was a great terror between heaven and earth. The long river of destiny was one of them.

 Chapter 2850

    "Nearby areas are OK." Qin Chu nodded, some things he must do, Zhen Yuhuang is afraid, he can''t be afraid.


    "Just to the neighborhood, I can take you." See Qin Chu insist, Zhen Yuhuang did not refuse.


    "When can I go?" Qin Chu wanted to know the exact time.


    "Solve what''s in front of you, and I''ll take you there." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang shook her head helplessly, then she was silent.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She saw that Qin Chu was very persistent, at least in this matter, and her persuasion was useless. Moreover, it had nothing to do with her. If Qin Chu had an accident in the long river of fate, it would save her and Qin Chu the last fight.


    The void boat continued to fly, continued to go deep into the underworld, and went to the area where the underworld people and horses were stationed.


    Zhen Yuhuang changed some topics and exchanged some trivia with the early Qin Dynasty, mainly to ease the relationship.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t deny your position, but I will consider it from your position. But I hope you can think more from my position and don''t trample on each other''s bottom line." It can be seen that Zhen Yuhuang wants to ease the relationship, and the beginning of Qin also said his attitude.


    "Come and have tea!" Zhen Yuhuang poured a cup of tea for Qin Chu.


    "My weapons and secret treasures have been with me since I was in a very low level of cultivation. They have a high degree of fit. They all have spirit, so they can self evolve." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu answered the words before Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Well, I see, but it''s very difficult for a secret treasure to produce an artifact. It''s difficult to fit, chance, and the potential of the secret treasure itself. You''re the only one who has the artifact of all three secret treasures. It''s unique." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    Qin Chu nodded, he also felt very lucky, Zhuxie Jian accompanied him all the way to fight; burying coffin not only helped him fight, but also helped him to cultivate, without burying coffin, there would be no state of his cultivation; the scroll of immortality brought him more, and he was able to fight beyond the level, most of the time benefited from immortality.


    "The chaos is coming. I''m tired." Qin Chu shakes his head. What he wants to pursue is the stability of his family and the people around him.


    "You have to know that there are many advantages to being the overlord of the universe. If you are recognized by the way of destiny, you will get detached, and you will be outside all kinds of rules, truly eternal." Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t understand the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty is now the leader of heaven. She has a chance to win more.


    "Ha ha! Some things I didn''t think about. I just follow my heart and do what I should do. I don''t think about useless things. " Some things Qin Chu really didn''t think about. His ideal is to take his parents to heaven, so that his family can live a stable life, and then revive Huangfu Jue.


    After a little exchange, the early Qin closed his eyes.


    Looking at the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang has a strong sense of powerlessness. In the past years, her pursuit is to become stronger and become the only empress in the world. What she can strive for is not as good as the early Qin Dynasty, a Buddhist cultivator.


    What about the lower level of the early Qin Dynasty? Now the top practitioners, including herself, suffer losses in the hands of the early Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t know how to fight with the early Qin Dynasty after solving the problems of the underworld and the evil world. She prays that the early Qin Dynasty will not enter the supreme realm or the supreme realm? This prayer is powerless.


    After six days, Zhen Yuhuang stopped Qin Chu.


    "The front is the garrison area occupied by the underworld people and horses. They are also from there. Whether there are other strong ones, my people and horses have not found out." Zhen Yuhuang told Qin Chu about the situation.


    "It''s just a hard fight." Qin Chu didn''t have any other opinions.


    "Wait a minute, I''ve arranged the investigation of the netherworld. They haven''t come back yet." Zhen Yuhuang says to Qin Chu that she still has some decorations.


    When it comes to the nether beasts, it comes to Qin''s mind at the beginning that Zhen yuncang, the demon master, took the nether beasts to fight against him. The head of the nether beasts is called xukuang, who still owes him a lot of favor.


    Zhen yuncang can mobilize the void beast family, and Zhen Yuhuang has no problem.


    Two days later, the void beast appeared, that is, the head of the void beast clan, xukuang.


    After seeing Qin Chu, Xu Kuang was surprised. After bowing to Qin Chu, he reported the situation to Zhen Yuhuang.


    This scene shocked Zhen Yuhuang. In the past years, the nether beasts had been living under the wings of the saints. They accepted the leadership of the saints, and now they bow to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Xukuang, do you know him?" There is doubt in the heart, Zhen Yuhuang began to ask.


    "If Lord Hui knows him, he is the king of rosefinch. His subordinates owe him the favor of Lord rosefinch, and he is the high hand of Lord rosefinch. The nether beasts have not been attacked." Xu Kuang opened his mouth and said that there was nothing to say about some things. He admired Qin Chu very much.


    "Well, then you go down!" Zhen Yuhuang nodded.


    "I won''t do such a thing for fear that I will rob your men and horses!" Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu explained.


    "I didn''t mean that! The nether beasts are very proud. I''m curious that they respect you. " Zhen Yuhuang also explained.After a rest, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang quietly rush to the area where the underworld people and horses are stationed. If they have the upper hand, they will fight.


    Along the way, Qin Chu stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "We will be enemies in the future. Normally, I should keep more means, but now we are partners If you enter my realm, my realm can block you. " After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu made a decision. Now it''s a partner. The two people collide. That''s what happened after they expelled the underworld and the evil world.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang flashed to Qin Chu''s side.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the kingdom was released, wrapped around zhenyuhuang, and went on for a long time. The garrison of the underworld appeared in the scope of the exploration of the power of the spirit at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Not quite right. What''s the three strong breath?" The early Qin Dynasty found something wrong.


    "What do you mean?" Zhen Yuhuang asks, she has been staying in the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, lack of external perception, of course, she has perception, also was found by the other party.


    "I''m familiar with the breath of the supreme of the underworld, which was wounded by us. Now there are two breath not weaker than him, one of which is more sharp and powerful than him. The people of the underworld are not just a supreme." Qin Chu made a judgment.


    "How could it be?" Zhenyuhuang is a little suspicious. You know, after countless years, the world of ten thousand demons has just emerged as a top power, and it has just entered the supreme realm. There are three in the underworld?

 Chapter 2851

    "I cheat you to do what, this time seems to be playing big, three supreme territory strong, how to fight?" The early Qin Dynasty was entangled, and this fact had a great impact on his heart, because it couldn''t go on. He and Zhen Yuhuang rushed to deliver food.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang was stunned. The three most powerful people She didn''t get the message.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let''s go back to safety first." Determined Qin Chu is very serious, is not joking, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    Body flashing, early Qin with Zhen Yuhuang retreated to no opportunity induction area, and then released the boundary.


    "The information you investigated is wrong. The strength of the other party is not what you investigated." Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuhuang and said.


    "I''m just arranging an investigation. I don''t know the details." Zhen Yuhuang is a bit unnatural. She arranges people to investigate the news. Now there is a deviation. She is responsible.


    The beginning of Qin paced back and forth, thinking that there were three supreme strongmen in the underworld camp, which made it impossible to fight hard.


    He is not the supreme realm. Zhen Yuhuang is new to the supreme realm. There is still a gap between his combat effectiveness and the old supreme realm.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuhuang and said, "what do you do next?"


    "This is a sudden situation, and I have no plan!" Zhen Yuhuang has no idea.


    "At present, we can''t afford to fight hard. Next, we can only carry out the tactics of breaking down one by one. When they are left alone, we will catch them and kill them even if we pay a little price." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "You''re right. If you hurt the enemy''s ten fingers, it''s better to break one finger and catch one. We''ll play hard." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    There was some pressure in his heart. Qin Chu took out two jars of wine and threw them to Zhen Yuhuang. Then he patted open one and took a big drink.


    "We are lurking here. When we find them coming out, we will follow them. When other members of them are unable to support each other, we will fight with all our strength and fight off one, so we will not be too passive." The main reason why Qin Chu said what he thought was that he did not have the ability to fight hard at present.


    "Listen to your arrangement, then how to ambush next?" Zhen Yuhuang approved the tactics of the early Qin Dynasty, and now there is no other way.


    "It''s impossible for me to wrap you all the time, so the first thing to solve is the problem of your breath leakage. They can''t find the sense of opportunity. Can your cave treasure hide its own breath?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuhuang.


    Zhen Yuhuang shakes her head. When she was half in the supreme realm, she controlled her breath very well, but after entering the supreme realm, her momentum and breath could not be perfectly controlled, and her opponent could detect it from a long distance.


    "What''s the ambush?" Qin Chu frowned. If he was from heaven, he could be buried in the coffin. But Zhen Yuhuang was not the same. Trust was a problem. In the future, they would be in a life and death situation.


    "You can help me in whatever way you hide yourself. If there is consumption in the boundary, I can compensate you Shenjing!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth. Now that she has a problem, she naturally needs to show an attitude.


    "Who can bear the boundary consumption? I''m a treasure in the cave In the early Qin Dynasty, he frowned and supported the boundary infinitely. He was able to withstand it, but it was a big consumption. Moreover, the distance in the boundary was too close, so it was not suitable for men and women to be different.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you were the master of cultivation and the leader of heaven. If you did something shameless, you would not be qualified to win a higher level, so take me to your cave treasure!" Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    In addition to feeling that she can''t do shameless things with Qin Chu''s character, Zhen Yuhuang also knows Qin Chu''s persistence, that is, she needs her help to find the river of destiny.


    "Don''t run me with words. You are shameless and mean. Keep these words for yourself. Don''t put them on me." After throwing Qin Yuhuang''s soul into the coffin of heaven, he was buried in the coffin of heaven.


    In the world of burying coffins in heaven, she found that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was coming, and Zhen Yuan got up to meet her. Then she nodded to Zhen Yuhuang, which was regarded as a greeting. Anyway, Zhen Yuhuang came out for her, which was regarded as a qualified leader of the holy family.


    "Zhenyuan, go to practice!" Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuan. He didn''t want to embarrass Zhen Yuan. Did she communicate with Zhen Yuhuang? What do you want to talk about?


    "OK, the adult will call Zhenyuan if he has something to do." After greeting Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan goes down. She naturally understands what Qin Chu means.


    Noticing the communication between Zhenyuan and the early Qin Dynasty, zhenyuhuang snorts coldly. Although she accepts some facts, she is very upset. She also wants to talk with Zhenyuan. The holy people need Zhenyuan and the people who dominate the territory, but now there is no chance. The early Qin Dynasty doesn''t give her the opportunity to communicate with Zhenyuan, and Zhenyuan doesn''t want to communicate with her.


    Zhen Yuan went to practice. Qin Chu made a pot of tea and buried it in the coffin. In the world, Zhen Yuhuang is a guest. He wants to receive her anyway.


    "The aura in your treasure in the cave is very strong. It seems that you have the blessing of the power of Qi transportation." After feeling the illusion of being buried in the coffin, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "The cave treasure that dominates the environment naturally has some special abilities." Qin Chu nodded, and he felt lucky to have the coffin.After communicating with Qin Chu and letting Qin Chu stare at the situation outside, Zhen Yuhuang finds a spare attic to meditate.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything. There were many spare attics in the coffin. It was just a rest room for zhenyuhuang.


    Zhenyuhuang and Zhenyuan are both in the state of cultivation. In the early Qin Dynasty, they didn''t need to practice. The power of his spirit passed through the sky burial coffin world and monitored the situation outside. The men and horses of the underworld wanted to attack the heaven and the demon world. This was the only way. He could lock each other through the opportunity induction.


    Some boring, Qin Chu took out lion dragon meat roast, also opened a jar of good wine.


    While drinking and eating barbecue, early Qin thought about the situation. Now the situation is more severe, but he was not too worried. The crisis of underworld people and horses is still in the dark, and the spread area is not serious.


    As for the future trend, Qin Chu was not very afraid. After several high-intensity battles, his feeling of breakthrough became stronger and stronger. Now he is waiting for the fire to make a breakthrough naturally. If the threat is big and the situation is difficult to control, he can choose to make a breakthrough by himself, and he can forcibly attack the half step supreme realm.


    The cultivation of dominating the realm was not afraid of the practitioners of the supreme realm, let alone entering the half step of the supreme realm, so the early Qin Dynasty had the strength.


    Smelling the smell of barbecue, Zhen Yuhuang came out of the attic.


    "You need to be a good host, don''t you?" Zhen Yuhuang sits on the opposite side of Qin Chu.


    "Well! I won''t call you, you''ll do it yourself At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he pointed to the barbecue and wine on the table. Next, he wanted to cooperate and fight. He needed some communication and understanding.

 Chapter 2852

    After eating a bite of lion dragon meat, Zhen Yuhuang''s face was surprised. She could feel the energy contained in it. It was not ordinary meat.


    "What kind of meat are you? It''s not against morality, is it? " Zhen Yuhuang is a little nervous. In case the meat is not suitable for Qin Chu, she will be embarrassed.


    "What''s in your head? This is the emperor of the ancestral demon world, the flesh of the lion dragon. He has been transformed into human form, but he is still a monster. He can eat it. If you are not used to it, just drink a few glasses of wine. " After looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu explains that he knows that some people are addicted to cleanliness and maybe taboo some things.


    "Lion dragon meat, this is to eat, as long as not people eat people, I can accept it!" After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang began to eat. She was afraid that Qin Chu had bad habits, and then she was disgusted.


    After eating, Zhen Yuhuang went to practice. She didn''t think she was an outsider, and there was no pressure after eating and drinking. When Qin wanted to pit her, it was time to start. Now she hasn''t bared her teeth, so she won''t bite her.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he relaxed himself, monitored the outside and looked for the traces of the other side.


    A month later, Qin Chu found that two powerful breath flew past the area he was monitoring. They were the two supreme strongmen in the underworld.


    After greeting Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu followed the world with the coffin. Later, he found that they were going to heaven.


    This made Qin Chu a little worried. The two supreme beings of the underworld entered the heaven. That would be a big trouble. No one? Who knows if they have any people or horses in their cave treasures.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhen Yuhuang asked.


    After taking a look at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu said what he had found.


    "Don''t worry, this is our chance, three supreme, they went out two, that garrison one is left alone, wait a moment to confirm their time of return, we will kill them garrison supreme." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang came up with a battle plan.


    Qin Chu nodded. At present, this is the only way to get rid of the garrison of the supreme of the underworld. Then the two who went out must come back, and they can solve the crisis of the heaven.


    After following the two underworld supremacy for half a day, it was determined that the two guys were going to heaven. Qin Chu turned around with the coffin and headed for the garrison of the underworld.


    Back to the underworld garrison area, early Qin felt a supreme breath.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, we have a chance. The one left is the one who was injured by us. We will kill him even if we pay some price together." Qin Chu says to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Good! At this time, I will have no reservation. " Zhen Yuhuang nodded.


    After communicating with the Qin official who buried the coffin in heaven and asked the Qin official to help him locate himself, the early Qin Dynasty tore up the world barrier, entered the void, and then approached the area where the supreme of the underworld was located.


    After a while in the chaos of the void, the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was released and zhenyuhuang in the coffin world was turned out.


    "That guy is separated from us by a world barrier. After a while, I tear up the world barrier. We rush out and kill him with all our strength. Don''t give him any chance. If we give him a chance, it will be very difficult for us to kill him." Qin Chu says to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Well, bombard him." Zhen Yuhuang nodded. She was a little excited. It was the first time for her to fight like this.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Chu held the coffin in his left hand and the sword of killing evil in his right hand. The flame energy body also appeared. The flame sword breathed and breathed, and the zhenyuhuang spear was surrounded by energy.


    Ready, the flame sword of the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty is used. After cutting the world barrier, the kingdom of the Lord of the early Qin Dynasty is completely suppressed. The sky burial coffin blows at the supreme of the underworld, and the evil killing sword kills at the supreme god sea of the underworld. The flame sword of the flame energy aims at the supreme elixir field of the underworld.


    Zhenyuhuang was separated from the battle in the other two directions, forming a siege with the early Qin Dynasty, attacking the supreme of the underworld.


    If you find the wrong energy burst on the supreme of the underworld, you will resist, but it''s too late under the suppression of the realm of the early Qin Dynasty. The body that just stood up was smashed by the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty, and then the eyebrow was pierced by the sword of killing evil in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, this destructive sword Qi didn''t completely annihilate the power of the spirit on the divine grid, but zhenyuhuang''s sabre, her spear and energy''s separate spear pierced into the two sides of the supreme head of the underworld, and the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty also pierced the supreme elixir field of the underworld.


    Kill!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he and Zhen Yuhuang joined hands to kill the supreme of the underworld.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after he and zhenyuhuang killed the supreme of the underworld, the coffin Spirit sent out a vortex of energy and collected the supreme body and combat power of the underworld.


    After killing the supreme of the underworld, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang went to kill the master of the underworld.


    He is the master of the territory. Qin Chu, the opponent of attacking the master of the territory, has no pressure.


    Zhen Yuhuang has a fire in her heart, and no matter what, she will bully her. She has always been in charge of the dark world. When the people of the dark world come, they will kill them. This is a death revenge. She is not soft when she starts to fight.There are many masters in the underworld team, but they can''t stand the fierce killing of Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang. In a quarter of an hour, the battle ended and three masters ran away. The others were killed by Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang.


    "A big win!" Looking at the men and horses in the underworld, Zhen Yuhuang is excited. The battle is too exciting. There is no pressure and it ends quickly. The effect of the battle is good. The one who kills is the supreme and many masters.


    "The other party''s two nobles must have known the news of the attack on the stronghold. It''s estimated that they are on the way back now. Shall we make another plan?" Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Ambush, like this ambush, crackling down quickly." Zhen Yuhuang is very excited. What she killed just now is a powerful man in the supreme realm.


    Qin Chu despises Zhen Yuhuang. Is ambush so easy? One time is OK, it''s unexpected, and the second time is not so easy.


    "Don''t despise me. It''s OK to plan carefully." Zhen Yuhuang naturally knew what Qin Chu''s eyes meant.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuhuang and said, "there are two places for ambush. One is here, and the other is the direction of the retreat of the underworld. What do you think is good for the passage of the underworld into the underworld?"


    "I think it''s here, where their supreme partners have fallen. Naturally, they need to come to check. We should focus on one target, regardless of the other, and do our best. Besides, we have no disadvantage in two to two. " Zhen Yuhuang had a good foundation, mainly because she had confidence in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2853

    After making the decision, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang did not stay in the stronghold area.


    Stay in the stronghold area, if there is a distance deviation from the return of the two underworld supreme, it is not good to ambush.


    Some distance away from the stronghold, after detecting the emergence of opportunity induction, you can enter the void turbulence, then you can ambush.


    Zhen Yuhuang fully supported the opinions of the early Qin Dynasty, mainly because the tactical arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty was effective.


    After arriving at the right area, the early Qin Dynasty released the sky burial coffin and took Zhen Yuhuang into the world of sky burial coffin.


    "The spoils of the master level were collected separately before. There was no need to redistribute them. We shared equally the harvest of the supreme of the underworld." Carrying Zhen Yuhuang into the coffin world, Qin Chu pointed to the supreme corpse of the underworld and the huge battle axe.


    "The harvest is very good. You can distribute it. If it''s reasonable, I don''t have any different opinions." Zhen Yuhuang looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "He has the highest value, which can''t be measured by value. Of course, he has the highest level of divinity. The divinity is a share, and the others are a share." Qin Chu spoke.


    Looking at Qin Chu, after a serious look, "your distribution is very reasonable. Do you give me the chance to choose first?"


    "Yes, you can choose first!" Qin Chu nodded.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang had a tangle on her face, and then turned around and roared.


    "It''s tangled, isn''t it? I''m afraid that if I take the supreme status, and then enter the supreme status, you will lose the battle between us in the future; if you choose to take the supreme status, it''s against the original intention of endless cooperation, and it''s too selfish! " Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu smiles. He naturally understands the tangle of Zhen Yuhuang, and he has a bottom line in his heart!


    "It''s true. I''m not kind in terms of cooperation with the supreme realm." Zhen Yuhuang nodded. She didn''t want to live falsely. She said whatever she had.


    "I''ll take care of your mental illness, and the Supreme God will give it to you!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhuxie sword came out of its sheath, picked out the supreme god of the underworld and handed it to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Don''t you understand what that means? You are the master of the realm and the limit. Refining this Godhead, you can enter the half step supreme realm and achieve the supreme realm. " With the divine personality of the supreme realm, Zhen Yuhuang looks at Qin Chu and says.


    He shook his head. If Qin didn''t pick up Zhen Yuhuang, he wanted to go his own way. He relied on himself to achieve half step supremacy and achieve supremacy.


    "Good! You give me a chance, don''t you? After that, no matter how we fight, my Zhen Yuhuang will come with you. If you lose, I''ll save you a dog''s life! " Looking at the silent Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang is a little upset. She doesn''t pay attention to her. She doesn''t look up to her.


    The early Qin Dynasty ignored Zhen Yuhuang and sorted out the supreme spoils of the underworld. The skeletons were taken to the burial coffin for refining, and the axes were thrown to the Zhuxie sword. As long as there were materials, the burial coffin and the Zhuxie sword could continue to evolve.


    In the supreme treasure of the underworld, there are a lot of resources that shocked the early Qin Dynasty, such as Shenjing, refining materials, Dan medicine materials.


    The savings of the practitioners of the supreme realm are terrible.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Chu didn''t move these resources. He wanted to sort them later.


    After dealing with the spoils and washing his hands, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Zhen Yuhuang. "What did you say just now? If I lose, I''ll save my life. Thank you."


    "You don''t take my promise seriously? So confident? " After drinking a cup of tea, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "I shouldn''t be confident? Have you ever taken advantage of our confrontation? I''ll give you a chance, and I hope you''ll win. " Qin Chu took a look at Zhen Yuhuang.


    If she can, Zhen Yuhuang would like to poke a hole in Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s appearance is too irritating, but she can''t. They are now in a cooperative relationship. Secondly, Qin Chu is not a paper tiger. It''s hard to say who can poke at that time.


    "Convinced? It depends on whether you have that ability Holding her breath, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t give Qin Chu a good face.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he didn''t see Zhen Yuhuang''s face, he drank tea and relaxed.


    When zhenyuhuang went to the attic to practice, the early Qin Dynasty baked some Silver Elephant meat.


    After the barbecue aroma appeared, Zhen Yuhuang was not calm. She came out of the attic and sat opposite the small table in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "You are so unkind. Why didn''t you make barbecue just now? I went to meditate and practice, and then you did it? " After sitting down, Zhen Yuhuang expresses her strong dissatisfaction. She feels that Qin Chu plays with her again.


    "It depends on the feeling. If you want to eat, you can make some. If you don''t want to eat, you can''t make any." Carrying a piece of roasted Silver Elephant meat, Qin Chu sent it to Zhenyuan.


    Zhen Yuan won''t come to sit at the same table with Zhen Yuhuang, because it''s embarrassing.


    After delivering the barbecue to Zhenyuan, when Qin came back, zhenyuhuang had already begun to eat, drinking her own wine.


    "You give the meat. I''ll give the wine. I won''t do anything poisonous." Zhen Yuhuang despises Qin Chu.


    "If you want to do it, you have to be effective. I''m the master of Dan Dao. Poison is useless." With Zhen Yuhuang''s wine, Qin Chu poured a cup for himself.Drinking and eating barbecue, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang have a talk.


    Zhen Yuhuang wants to know more about the early Qin Dynasty, but he has no desire to communicate. He is thinking about the next situation and the trend of the big situation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu thought that the key point of the problem was whether the ambush could be completed. If it could be completed, the next situation would be very stable. A supreme power could not threaten heaven.


    "What do you think?" Eating barbecue and drinking wine, Zhen Yuhuang noticed that the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty was a little floating.


    "Thinking about the next, can we kill another underworld supreme, kill another one, we can dominate the situation, so we don''t have to avoid fighting." Qin Chu raised his head.


    "I''m also thinking about this problem. From my personal point of view, I really don''t want you to kill the supreme, because I have to leave the next supreme Godhead to you. But from the perspective of the overall situation of the demon world and cooperation, I still hope we can kill the supreme of the underworld." Zhen Yuhuang also spoke.


    We are all smart people. It''s no fun to play fake.


    After listening to Zhen Yuhuang''s words, Qin chuxiao said, "sometimes, it''s just like this. Things can''t be as everyone wants."


    "You took advantage of it anyway." Zhen Yuhuang sighed. She couldn''t help it. She found Qin Chu to cooperate, mainly because she couldn''t carry others.


    "The remaining two Hades are supreme, one is the same level that we killed, and the other is obviously stronger. Which one to ambush?" Qin Chu said what he knew.


    "The chance of ambush is rare. Naturally, we need to get the strongest. Wait a minute. How can I have a melting area in my hand?" All of a sudden, Zhen Yuhuang''s face changed, and she also took out her supreme state.

 Chapter 2854

    With Zhen Yuhuang taking out the supreme divine form of the underworld, Qin found that the supreme divine form became smaller.


    "How could that be? It shouldn''t be Qin Chu was a little puzzled.


    Zhen Yuhuang took the reduced supreme god of the underworld and paced back and forth thinking.


    "I got the inheritance of the moon emperor, and the moon emperor''s purple spirit was in the moon emperor''s divine grid, so I kept it. But in this supreme realm divine grid, there was no original spirit of heaven and earth, that is to say, there was no purple spirit of the avenue. After the fall of the supreme of the underworld, there was no support point, so it collapsed." Once again looked at the hand of the Supreme God, determined to continue to dissolve, Zhen Yuhuang directly threw it away.


    "This also solves your heart trouble. If you kill the supreme of the underworld next time, it won''t provide me with the divine status of the supreme realm. Let''s divide the spoils equally." Qin Chu was not affected, so he cut a piece of barbecue for himself and continued to eat meat and drink.


    "Do you know what the divinity of the supreme realm means? It means that we can cultivate a super strong man. Now the chance is gone! " Zhen Yuhuang sat down and sat opposite Qin Chu. She was gnashing her teeth. She didn''t like Qin Chu''s calmness and the feeling that everything was in control.


    "If you want to think about something happy, you don''t have to worry about me getting the supreme status and becoming your hermit. Isn''t that a good thing?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Opportunity! You don''t even know if you miss the chance. It''s not right. After killing the supreme of the underworld, if you refine the divinity immediately, although the divinity will melt quickly, it can also support you to attack... " Speaking of half, Zhen Yuhuang didn''t speak, because she was giving something to Qin Chu!


    "No? What you''re trying to say is, before the supreme realm Godhead melts, it''s enough for me to hit the half step supreme realm, right? Then I can give you another chance. After killing the supreme of the underworld, you will continue to ask for divine power, and I will ask for other combat power items. " Qin Chu says to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You take the benefits. I''ll get the Godhead and wait for it to melt away? " Zhen Yuhuang despises Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! You think it''s a very important opportunity. I don''t think so. Don''t pay too much attention to some things. If you pay too much attention, you will be worried about gain and loss. I want to become the supreme realm, but I won''t refine any deities. I want to go my own way in the early Qin Dynasty. " Qin Chu raises a glass to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Good! After the cooperation, we fight each other. If you can enter the supreme realm at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I will give up Qin Yuhuang took a serious look and spoke again.


    "Remember what you said today." After drinking all the wine in his hand, Qin Chu got up, and then he went to classify the spoils.


    Zhen Yuhuang didn''t regret what she said just now, and she was not impulsive. Qin Chu''s strength is no worse than her. Fighting with her has the upper hand. When Qin Chu enters the half step supreme realm, it will crush her, let alone enter the supreme realm.


    At that time, whether she would admit defeat or not, she would lose. She could only gamble that the beginning of Qin Dynasty could not enter the supreme realm, and her cultivation could be promoted continuously and rapidly. This was her only chance.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the spoils were sorted according to their categories.


    There are more and more treasures in the treasure house of burial coffin. Looking at more and more treasures, early Qin was more comfortable. He didn''t continue to give burial coffin and evil killing sword some refining materials. At present, both burial coffin and evil killing sword have materials to eat. Two supreme bones of the underworld and two advanced battle axes are enough for them to digest for a period of time.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, zhenyuhuang sorted out the spoils. After eating and drinking, she went to meditate. There''s no way! The cultivation environment of burial coffin world is good. If she can seize a little chance, she will seize it.


    Zhen Yuhuang thinks that if she can practice in the world of burying coffins, she thinks that in six or seven years, she can enter the middle level of the supreme realm.


    Of course, Zhen Yuhuang also knows that during the cooperation period, she needs to hide her own opportunities. Qin Chu just let her enter the coffin. Usually, she has no chance.


    After sorting out the combat power items, the early Qin Dynasty began to cultivate Kendo and the realm. It takes time for the two supreme masters of the underworld to return.


    In terms of time, Qin Chu calculated that it would take about a month. He and Zhen Yuhuang followed the two supreme masters of the underworld for half a month. They came back on their way for half a month. The two supreme masters of the underworld also went on their way, so the time to come back was about a month.


    The cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty was based on the foundation, and Zhen Yuhuang couldn''t see anything. In addition, she had seen all the things displayed in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Notice that early Qin and Zhen Yuan get along very well, but also ran into the attic once, Zhen Yuhuang was angry.


    A man and a woman entered the attic, and the coffin closed the area. Can Zhen Yuhuang not know what happened? Naturally, it was between men and women. She thought it was a provocation from the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she had to bear it, because there was no reason to lose her temper. Zhenyuan was willing to come out of the attic, and her face was ruddy and shiny.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the energy of the early Qin Dynasty shocked the attic of zhenyuhuang''s cultivation. "They came back, and the opportunity appeared."


    "Then you keep an eye on it." Zhen Yuhuang tightens her long gun after tight fitting. She knows that the next war is the one to change the pattern.


    The power of the gods and souls in the early Qin Dynasty has always locked in the opportunity of the two underworld supremacies. When they passed, the realm of the early Qin Dynasty wrapped zhenyuhuang out of the coffin world and followed the two underworld supremacies.After confirming that the two supreme masters of the underworld would stay, Qin Chu said hello to Qin Guan, tearing the space barrier and entering the void.


    "Accept your will to fight and kill!" After entering the void turbulence and telling Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu rushed to the area where the two supreme beings of the underworld were. He was also afraid of being sensed by the supreme of the underworld.


    Soon at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he arrived at the area where he could make a move, followed by the two supreme masters of the underworld, only separated by a world barrier.


    "Do the best, regardless of the cost, even if it is injured, but also fight him, injured we can recover, kill him, is our result." Qin Chu says to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "I understand. I''ll stick to the attack of another and kill the strongest at all costs." Qin Yuhuang nodded to her.


    After the communication, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang begin to build up their momentum. They have to be ready for their unique moves. The move is a thunderclap, which means they will kill the most powerful supreme of the underworld, and the next people in the underworld can hit them.


    After the completion of the preparation, the flame sword of the flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty cut through the world barrier.


    At the moment when the flame energy body cuts through the world barrier, the sky burial coffin of the early Qin Dynasty smashes toward the underworld supreme, where the opportunity is locked. The evil killing sword stabs the other side''s God sea. The flame sword of the flame energy body targets its Dantian area, and the reincarnation of the holy bone sword Qi is also released.


    Do your best and spare no effort!

 Chapter 2855

    The appearance of Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang was too sudden. The two most powerful men in the underworld were all investigating the fall of their companions. They didn''t expect to be ambushed. They were caught in the attack in an instant.


    The supreme of the underworld, who was locked by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, wanted to fly, but it was smashed back to its original place by the coffin of the heaven buried by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The evil killing sword of the beginning of Qin Dynasty pierced into its eyebrow instantly, but it was caught by the supreme of the underworld''s left hand before it was too deep.


    Controlling Zhuxie sword, he can''t hurt himself any more. The axe of the supreme right hand of the underworld comes to Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was buried in the sky with the left hand, which was on the route of the supreme battle axe of the underworld. At the same time, the sword with the right hand continued to stab forward.


    At the same time, the sword Qi of reincarnation of the holy bone burst out in the early Qin Dynasty through the belly of the underworld.


    This Zhen Yuhuang''s attack was successful. Two long guns hit the target. The long gun of energy split body pierced into the shoulder of the supreme of the underworld. It pressed the body of the supreme of the underworld and could not move. The long gun of the supreme of the underworld pierced into its head from the side of the head of the supreme of the underworld.


    "Kill The sky burial coffin withstood the supreme battle axe of the underworld, and the power of blood burst out in the body of the early Qin Dynasty, and the evil killing sword of the right hand continued to assassinate the supreme god sea of the underworld.


    With the outbreak of all the power of blood, the golden energy rosefinch appeared behind the early Qin Dynasty, and the energy rosefinch was singing and soaring into the sky.


    At this time, another supreme of the underworld rushed over, and the huge battle axe chopped at Qin Chu''s back, which was a powerful cut. At this time, he understood how his former partner fell, and that was how he attacked and killed him.


    Sensing the arrival of crisis, the burial coffin of Qin Chu''s left hand gave up the battle axe in front of him, and he and Zhen Yuhuang joined hands to suppress it. The battle axe had little attack power, and now he needed to defend his opponent behind him.


    Qin Chu threw the coffin behind him. Then he used the Zhuque claw to catch the sky with his left hand and grasped the axe in front of him.


    The movement of the early Qin Dynasty was very fast, but without the burial coffin and the axe in front of him, the axe cut to his chest. His left hand grasped it, but the axe also cut his robe and cut into the flesh and blood.


    The main reason is that the distance between the early Qin Dynasty and the other party was too close, and the suppression effect of the boundary was not ideal.


    Seizing the battle axe in front of him, the Zhuxie sword in the right hand of the early Qin Dynasty continued to stab forward, while the Qi of the destruction sword burst out.


    "Break it for me!" Zhen Yuhuang roared and punched the tail of the long gun with her left hand. This fierce blow made her fists bleed. She was a little worried, but she didn''t have much to worry about. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was attacked from both sides. If she didn''t increase her attack strength, there would be a crisis in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If there was a crisis in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was no better.


    The destruction sword Qi in Zhuxie sword of early Qin Dynasty bursts into shock, which makes the locked supreme body of the underworld shudder, and the attack power of the Tomahawk to early Qin Dynasty is also reduced.


    Under the suppression attack of the early Qin Dynasty, zhenyuhuang''s spear also broke the supreme skull of the underworld, and the spear pierced into the sea of gods, which was in the center of his divine personality.


    He was attacked by the early Qin Dynasty and Zhen Yuhuang, and the underworld was not moved. Although his divinity was still entangled with the power of the spirit, he had no ability to fight back.


    "Kill him." With a low roar, Qin Chu drew out the sword to kill evil, turned around and chopped it in the coffin, and continued to attack him with his axe.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the early Qin Dynasty was shaken away.


    Qin Chu, who was shocked and flew away, bumped into the underworld supreme, who had been badly damaged and lost his fighting power. Both of them flew upside down together. Zhen Yuhuang was also carried upside down, and her long gun was still stuck in the head of the target supreme.


    In the process of flying upside down, the early Qin Dynasty grabbed the coffin with his left hand.


    When Qin Chu''s body stands firm, he waves the coffin and smashes it at the supreme of the underworld. He feels that his evil killing sword has seriously damaged the holy sea, and the reincarnation holy bone sword has penetrated the supreme of the underworld. Zhen Yuhuang can handle it.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the underworld supremacy fought against the underworld supremacy, and the underworld directly suppressed the other side, not at a disadvantage.


    But the situation is different from what Qin thought, because Zhen Yuhuang didn''t succeed in killing her opponent. The heavily damaged underworld supreme holds a long gun inserted into his head in both hands, which limits the further development of Zhen Yuhuang''s long gun.


    Strong, really strong!


    In this case, Qin Chu couldn''t fight with his opponent any more. His body flashed and rushed to Zhen Yuhuang and the severely injured supreme of the underworld, and the coffin of burying heaven smashed out again.


    Holding Zhen Yuhuang''s long gun is the supreme instinctive reaction of the underworld. He has lost the ability to think and respond, so he was smashed in the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty and his head was directly smashed.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sky burial coffin smashed the supreme head of the underworld. The sky burial coffin sent out a vortex of energy and collected the supreme body and axe into the sky burial coffin.


    After solving the target, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang want to pursue, the remaining supreme of the underworld directly runs away. He doesn''t win with his companions in the supreme realm, and then he is left, even worse. After a flash pursuit, Qin Chu stops and wipes the corner of his mouth. He was hit by the opponent''s axe in the chest just now. He was injured, not only Trauma, internal organs also suffered shock.


    "Let''s find a safer place first." Qin Chu says to Zhen Yuhuang.Zhen Yuhuang nods, and the pressure is on Qin Chu. She also knows that Qin Chu is injured.


    After flying for a certain distance and hiding the coffin, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty wrapped zhenyuhuang into the coffin world.


    "We''ll heal first, then we''ll talk about the rest." After entering the coffin world, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    Qin Chu was injured and bleeding, and Zhen Yuhuang was not very happy. She put a long gun into the other side''s Shenhai. In the guy''s resistance, one kick hit her abdomen. Her abdomen Dantian was impacted, and the injury was not light.


    After half a month''s healing, Qin Chu recovered to the peak state. He was hit by the opponent''s axe in the chest, but he used rosefinch claw to intercept, so it was not very serious.


    After leaving the customs, Qin Chu took a bath and changed into a new robe. The former robe was broken and full of blood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after taking a bath, Zhenyuan made a pot of tea.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry that my cultivation is inferior and I can''t help you." After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan opened his mouth.


    "Your cultivation is inferior? There is no such saying. You are the one who dominates the realm and stands at the top of the cultivator''s world. As for the recent battles, this is an exception. It is caused by the overall situation. " Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t blame Zhen Yuan for the collision with the supreme realm cultivator. He is the exception. There is only one Qin Chu in heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, zhenyuhuang appeared when he communicated with Zhenyuan.


    Bowing to Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan went down to practice.


    After Zhen Yuan left, Zhen Yuhuang sat down.


    "How''s your recovery?" After pouring herself a cup of tea, Zhen Yuhuang asks.


    "It''s all right. How about you?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was kicked in the abdomen.

 Chapter 2856

    "It''s a heavy kick, but it''s not a big problem to recover. What''s more, it''s nothing to lose a little bit of damage and it doesn''t hurt the root if we have achieved the result of killing! " Zhen Yuhuang''s mood is very high.


    "It''s true that in terms of the results, it doesn''t matter if we get a little hurt. It''s worth celebrating." With these words, Qin Chu took out the Silver Elephant meat and roasted it.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, what kind of meat is this? It''s not like lion dragon''s meat, but it has the same energy and taste as lion dragon''s meat. " Looking at Qin Chu''s Roasted meat, Zhen Yuhuang asked. Last time she ate it, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "The Silver Elephant shaking the sky is the emperor under yuan, the former demon master of the ancestral demon world, who was beheaded by me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he talked about the situation of shaking the sky with Silver Elephant meat.


    "The lion dragon and the sky shaking Silver Elephant are extremely rare. Each of them is extremely overbearing. Ordinary practitioners have to hide and go, but they all become delicious food here." Zhen Yuhuang gives Qin Chu a thumbs up. She also admires some things.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan was given a portion of roast meat and wine. Then he and Zhen Yuhuang ate and exchanged with each other. What they exchanged was the next tactical and strategic arrangement.


    "If we chase and kill the last supreme of the underworld, the hidden danger of the underworld will be counted as the past. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, we can''t relax. The era of chaos in the world of the heavens is coming. The ancestral demon world and the underworld are just two of them. Other circles will also appear one after another. It''s hard for the chaos to end quickly. It will only end when there is a overlord who can control the world of the heavens. " After drinking a mouthful of wine, Zhen Yuhuang says to provoke Qin Chu.


    "Well! It''s no big deal to have a fight and solve a fight. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was not much pressure. He was able to fight now, and the most powerful could not do anything about him.


    "You really don''t have much pressure. You can''t fight but run. You can''t escape into the void. Ordinary practitioners can''t match or crack it." Zhen Yuhuang takes a look at Qin Chu, which is also a question she needs to think about. When she fights with Qin Chu, Qin Chu plays like this. What should she do?


    In those years, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went to the world of ten thousand demons to challenge her. After the challenge, she ran away. She had no way. If she could solve this problem, he would not eat meat or drink wine in front of her. He would have been buried in the earth pit.


    "What are you thinking about? Thinking about how to solve my problem? " Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu said.


    Listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang''s face appeared some unnatural, "don''t speak too clearly, everyone is embarrassed."


    Qin Chu smiles and says nothing more. Although he is a partner, he is also an opponent and an enemy. It''s natural for him to think of ways to overcome the enemy. He doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    After eating Dingxi, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang began to divide the spoils. Zhen Yuhuang threw them aside. "It''s useless. We have half of the other resources."


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he picked up the supreme deity and directly applied the ice. Then he took out a large piece of spirit stone and carved a box. He carved a seal array on it and put the supreme deity inside to seal it.


    "What else do you have?" Zhen Yuhuang is stunned. She feels that she has been played by Qin Chu again. It seems that the divinity of the supreme realm is still useful.


    "You said no, you lost it and I picked it up. What''s more, you just tried. I don''t know if it''s OK." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, with a wave of his arm, he threw the seal of the Supreme God into the treasure pavilion where the coffin was buried.


    Zhen Yuhuang breathes out a breath. She finds that when she is with Qin Chu, she must be careful again. If she is not careful, she will suffer losses easily.


    After dealing with the Supreme God, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang divided the combat power items. Qin Chu took the skeletons and weapons, and another third of the spoils. The rest belonged to Zhen Yuhuang.


    After the distribution of the spoils, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang return to the real world. They go to the underworld and enter the entrance of the dark world.


    The two underworld supremacies have been solved, and there is only one left. To solve them is to eliminate the hidden danger brought by the underworld. Of course, the threat is not too big now. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang can solve it.


    "In the early Qin Dynasty, what we killed this time was the intermediate supreme, and what we killed and ran away before was the primary supreme." On the way forward, Zhen Yuhuang said to Qin Chu.


    "So it is. No wonder there is a difference between momentum and breath. I am the master of the realm. I can''t really see their cultivation, but I can detect the difference between momentum and breath." Qin Chu said.


    "Remember, you are the master and I am the supreme. We practitioners should respect those who are higher than ourselves in the realm of cultivation, which you lack now." Zhen Yuhuang despises Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s aloofness and calmness in front of her makes her unhappy.


    "That also needs you to do something that I can respect." Qin Chu smiles. Zhen Yuhuang is the most powerful man in the world, but she is also a woman. She is willing to haggle over some things. This is her nature!


    In the communication, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang are getting closer and closer to the entrance of the underworld into the dark world. Zhen Yuhuang also comes to the boundary of Qin Chu, mainly for fear that she will be discovered.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, I find the opportunity of the other side is sensitive, is it another sneak attack?" After stopping, Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuhuang.As soon as Qin Chu stopped, Zhen Yuhuang almost bumped into Qin Chu''s back, "what are you doing, flying so fast, stopping suddenly?"


    "I ask you, are we going to attack again?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not possible. Don''t treat others as fools. They must have means." Zhen Yuhuang said to Qin Chu.


    "If it''s OK, we''ll know only after we''ve tried. We''re not afraid of failure. If we fail, we''ll fight hard." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    The successful killing of the two underworld supremacies gave Qin Chu the inner strength.


    With the help of the Qi Ling Qin official who buried the coffin in heaven, he locked the position. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he tore the world barrier and entered the void turbulence, and then approached the target area.


    But the fact is, sneak attack doesn''t work, because there is an array, which penetrates into the void.


    "You''re right, you crow." Looking at the array blocking energy penetrating into the void, Qin Chu takes a look at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Is this my crow''s mouth? They are the most powerful people in the world. They have suffered losses before. Are you sure they will stay here? When they attack the underworld, they naturally have to consider the security of the underworld, so it''s normal to arrange some array defense. It''s nothing to make a fuss about. " Zhen Yuhuang stares at Qin Chu. What is crow mouth? She doesn''t carry this pot.

 Chapter 2857

    "If you don''t have a crow''s mouth, maybe you don''t have such a thing as it is now. Now there''s an array to block it. It''s no good to sneak attack. It can only be directly hard!" Standing in the void turbulence, after a study, Qin Chu said.


    At the moment, Qin''s high-level Tao can''t break the chaos in the real world, and his foundation is not empty.


    "You look at the arrangement. Anyway, there is only one master. We can fight no matter how we fight." Zhen Yuhuang turns Qin Chu''s eyes. She is dissatisfied with the arrangement of the array. It has nothing to do with her. She just has a guess and becomes a crow''s mouth.


    "That''s easy. Break the energy block in the void turbulence, and then kill him. It''s best to kill him unprepared. If you can''t, it''s nothing. Fight hard directly!" Qin Chu said what he thought. Now there is no other way to choose. He can only fight like this.


    "Listen to you!" Zhen Yuhuang nodded.


    He nodded to Zhen Yuhuang. The boundary of the early Qin Dynasty was closed, and the force area was reduced. Then he used the cutting body method, cut the energy block of the array, and rushed to the area locked by the Qin official.


    Zhen Yuhuang''s eyes twitched. The speed of early Qin was too fast. She didn''t feel much at ordinary times. Only when she stood beside early Qin could she really feel it.


    After arriving at the attack area, the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty, the flame sword cut through the world barrier, and then rushed back to the real world.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu found that the target had retreated some distance.


    This situation made Qin Chu understand that his attack in the void or let the supreme of the underworld have a warning, and had withdrawn from the dangerous zone ahead of time.


    "Kill


    At the foot of a shock, Qin Chu toward the underworld supreme kill in the past, has called, so naturally is to kill the result.


    Qin Chu had a position in his heart. If the underworld did not enter the heaven, he would consider whether to kill thoroughly.


    The problem is that the men and horses of the underworld have already rushed into the heaven. Zhen Yuhuang has fought there first and blocked it. Otherwise, he will pull the war into the heaven. Then the heaven will be attacked by the war. The underworld, with the smell of death, will rush into the heaven. That''s a big problem, and life will be ruined.


    Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang pursue and kill each other. The supreme of the underworld directly runs away without fighting. He has seen the fighting power of Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang. An intermediate supreme with higher accomplishments than him and a primary supreme with the same accomplishments as him are all killed. Naturally, he can''t stand it.


    After running through the entrance of the space passage, the supreme of the underworld enters the underworld. After entering the underworld, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang continue to pursue. However, the speed of the supreme of the underworld is extremely fast, and the distance between Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang is getting farther and farther.


    "Just run away?" Qin Chu stopped.


    "But don''t you run? You''re a good runner, too Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth and connects Qin Chu in her words. It''s not because Qin Chu''s legs are fast. She killed Qin Chu when she was in the world of ten thousand demons.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, you don''t have to be provocative. It''s boring!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Zhen Yuhuang discontentedly.


    Seeing that Qin Chu is a little impatient, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t say anything more. It''s not good for her to make Qin Chu unhappy. After all, some things are dominated by Qin Chu at present, and she lacks the heat.


    After tracking for a while, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang didn''t move forward any more. The underworld supreme ran away, and they don''t have any clue now.


    On the way back, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang saw the scattered people and horses in the underworld. The supreme was killed and ran away. Where they would stay in the underworld, they naturally returned to the underworld.


    The early Qin Dynasty and Zhen Yuhuang had no interest in fighting for the defeated men and horses in the underworld. It was the master who decided the outcome of the war. If the master could not control the field, the men and horses below could not control the territory.


    At the entrance of the dark world, I met a underworld master. Qin Chu killed him. He was the strong one who could influence a region. Underworld had already attacked. If he could win, he would win.


    The people of the underworld retreated, and Qin Chu didn''t want to stay in the underworld.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, I''m going back to heaven." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu spoke.


    "Well, let''s go back to the heaven. I feel that the supreme of the underworld, which has been beaten away, dare not move easily." Zhen Yuhuang didn''t want to stay in the dark world, just like Qin Chu.


    "Back to heaven? I can say back to heaven, and you can only go to heaven. " After glancing at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu corrected her words.


    After that, Qin Chu released the empty boat, set the direction, let the empty boat fly, and closed his eyes to meditate.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t mean to enter the world of burying coffins, and Zhen Yuhuang couldn''t speak. She really wanted to practice in the world of burying coffins in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but she couldn''t ask herself to enter without saying it.


    The empty boat flies all the way back to heaven.


    Entering the heaven, Qin Chu took out a soul crystal and gave it to Zhen Yuhuang, "where do you need to go? You can tell me, hide the position of your ten thousand demons."


    "What do you mean? Is our cooperation over? You don''t need to fight against the people and horses in the evil world? " Holding the soul crystal of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang frowns."Without saying that the cooperation is over, the people and horses in the evil world naturally need to be solved. Give you a soul crystal. It''s convenient when you leave and when you handle your own affairs. If you have something, you can send it to me, and give me one of your soul crystals. " Qin Chu took a look at Zhen Yuhuang.


    Zhen Yuhuang made a soul crystal and gave it to Qin Chu, but she didn''t leave. She wanted to stay with Qin Chu for a long time. In addition to the good cultivation environment for burying the coffin, she could learn more about Qin Chu. In the future, she would fight against Qin Chu, so-called know yourself and know your enemy.


    Zhen Yuhuang didn''t leave, and the beginning of Qin didn''t say anything. Why did he drive people away? He thinks, but it''s not suitable to do that. After all, he is a partner now. Moreover, he needs Zhen Yuhuang to lead the way to find the river of destiny. Now it''s no good to offend him. After the cooperation is completed, he will let Zhen Yuhuang lead him to the river of destiny.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty controlled the flying boat in the void and headed for Zhuque Holy Island. He came out for some time and was anxious to go back.


    Qin Chu was not very worried about the safety of Zhuque holy King City. He had to fight separately to guard the city. In addition, the prisoners Yuxuan and Shang Qianmo had entered the supreme territory, and their strength was not very poor. Even if they had the supreme territory, the former had the power of the first World War.


    "Can you get some more of your barbecue?" Zhen Yuhuang took out two jars of wine.


    "What a mess Qin Chu shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to catch. Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao are the two big threats. Mo Wudao is insidious and cunning. Mo tiankuang is the old master who has practiced immortality.

 Chapter 2858

    "There''s no chaos. Just fight when there''s an opponent. Don''t think it''s too complicated. Grab the barbecue." Zhen Yuhuang said to Qin Chu.


    At the sight of Zhen Yuhuang, the early Qin Dynasty baked some meat that shook the sky.


    "Drink! The situation is very chaotic. You can think from another angle. War is strength. When war comes, fight. There is no other choice. " Zhen Yuhuang is very open-minded.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything more. He was different from Zhen Yuhuang. Zhen Yuhuang was always in an offensive situation. She took her men and horses to fight in the sky, but he wanted to defend the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t want the sky to be a mess.


    After eating barbecue with Zhen Yuhuang and drinking a little wine, Qin Chu began to meditate. Now he nourishes himself with the energy after the disaster and cultivates the fire of breakthrough. Now he has a strong feeling of breakthrough.


    As for his own situation, Qin Chu estimated that he would naturally break through in three years without any reluctance. In the next three years, he will be able to break through by himself, but the problem is not serious. He has been pressing himself. He doesn''t want to leave flaws on his way to growth.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she meditated quietly, and Zhen Yuhuang also meditated. What she said to Qin Chu was very easy. When the war came, she would fight. But she also had troubles in her heart, and there were problems to be solved. Her problem was Qin Chu. Qin Chu was a roadblock for her to become the emperor. If she didn''t understand Qin Chu, her destiny would change, and it would become the destiny of the emperor and empress.


    Poverty means change, but zhenyuhuang doesn''t know where the opportunity is. Her strength is not as good as that of the early Qin Dynasty. If she continues to develop, the situation will not be bright. Did the early Qin Dynasty go to the river of destiny and die in the river of destiny? This possibility is too low. It''s a fluke.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang thinks that she and Qin Chu are fighting for time. Before Qin Chu broke through, she practiced to the intermediate supreme realm. At that time, she might have a chance.


    He is not alone. He is the pillar of the Qin family. Most of the practitioners in heaven believe in him. He can''t let everyone down. He can''t let the overall situation go wrong. It can be said that hundreds of millions of creatures in heaven are tied to him.


    It took two months for the empty flying boat of the early Qin Dynasty to appear in the area of Zhuque holy King City.


    When the empty boat of the early Qin Dynasty reached the sky above the city of the holy king of rosefinch, a group of people came out to meet him. Shang Qianmo, Gu Yuyu, Qin Lingxiao and Huiyue all appeared.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, they have been very worried. They also want to do something for the early Qin Dynasty, but they are lack of ability. Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu still have to guard the holy city of Zhuque.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everyone saluted.


    After noticing Zhen Yuhuang in the early Qin Dynasty, the killing intention of Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu burst out.


    "Auntie Shang and auntie Yu, we are now in a cooperative relationship. After we have solved the hidden danger of the evil world, we can fight with her again." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he said to the prisoner Yuyu and Shang Qianmo.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and the prisoner Yuyu just took the opportunity to kill themselves. What happened to the supreme realm? The two of them are half step supreme, and they are not unable to fight.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu looks at Qin Lingxiao and says, "Lingxiao clan leader, at present, she is a guest. She''s in a high-grade VIP Building. She''s in Zhuque Shengwang city Make yourself at home


    "Please don''t worry. My subordinates will take care of it, please!" Qin Lingxiao''s gesture to Zhen Yuhuang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang followed Qin Lingxiao.


    Qin Chu and his party went back to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he returned to the small building in the middle of the lake, the small building in the middle of the lake became lively, and then a lively dinner was held.


    "This time I went out to fight. I went to the underworld. I also went to the underworld. They were all places with low prosperity. I didn''t bring you any gifts." Drinking wine, Qin Chu said.


    "Husband, it''s the best gift for us that you can come back safely." Shangshu Yu raises a glass to Qin Chu.


    The feeling of going home made Qin Chu feel comfortable and steadfast. As for talking about his fight, Qin Chu just took a few words with him. It was meaningless to say too much, but worried his family.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu knew that the heaven was stable, and the threat of the ancestral demon world came into contact. The new demon master managed the ancestral demon world and did not invade the heaven.


    Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao in the evil world are still in a latent state. There is no movement, and the people and horses in the evil world have not been investigated.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the underworld was repulsed, and the world of ten thousand demons is now cooperating with us, that is to say, it is temporarily stable." Shang Qianmo looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "aunt Shang, don''t worry. We won''t have a conflict until Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao are solved. In fact, this is also an opportunity for me. Now she is not my opponent, if I enter the half step supreme realm, then the gap will be bigger and bigger


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Qianmo and Gong Yucai didn''t say anything. They were worried that Qin Chu was young and inexperienced, and they suffered from Zhen Yuhuang.


    Another thing they can''t say is that Zhen Yuhuang is a woman. They are worried about Zhen Yuhuang playing with Qin Chu. Qin Chu is young and vigorous


    With his wife and children, Qin Chu''s heart is relaxed and comfortable. Maybe Zhen Yuhuang is right. If there is an opponent, it''s good to fight. It''s useless to think too much.Qin Chu is very comfortable, but Zhen Yuhuang is a little upset. She has a cooperative relationship with Qin Chu. She came to zhuquesheng King City and should be Qin Chu''s guest. Now what''s the matter with throwing her towards the VIP Building? It''s too disrespectful of her.


    Zhen Yuhuang, who was upset in her heart, rushed to the small building in the middle of the lake. But outside the small building in the middle of the lake, she was stopped by the God chopping army guarding the small building in the middle of the lake.


    They can''t see through their accomplishments and have a strong prestige, but the sergeants who cut off the divine army don''t give advice. They are all killed from the battle. They have experienced many times between life and death and are not afraid of death.


    Although Zhen Yuhuang is angry, she can''t get the same understanding with the God chopping army. If she really hurt the God chopping army, her relationship with the early Qin Dynasty will break.


    "Qin Chu, get out!" Standing outside the small building in the middle of the lake, Zhen Yuhuang yelled.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Dozens of flying guns flew towards zhenyuhuang. It was the sergeant who killed the God army.


    Who was the early Qin Dynasty? It''s their leader, it''s their belief. They can''t accept abusing Qin Chu. It doesn''t matter if their opponents are strong. They can fight to death, but they won''t be scared to death.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he appeared and stood between the God chopping army and zhenyuhuang.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, what do you want to do?" Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu frowned.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m the emperor of the world of ten thousand demons. Are you a guest when I come to your Zhuque holy King City? What do you mean by throwing me out Zhen Yuhuang said her dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve arranged a VIP Building for you, haven''t I?"


    "And then nobody cares?" Zhen Yuhuang glares at Qin Chu.

 Chapter 2859

    "The VIP building has arranged for you, and let you feel free. How can you say that no one is in charge? Do I have nothing to do? I don''t need to be with my family? " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was some fire in his heart.


    "That''s also a cold shoulder. You can''t receive people in such a big island?" Zhen Yuhuang said his dissatisfaction..


    This situation made Qin Chu feel helpless. He waved to the God chopping army to get out of the way. Then he took Zhen Yuhuang to the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and took her to a VIP building outside the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    "Is it all right here? I can''t help it any more. " After reaching out and pointing to the courtyard, Qin Chu said.


    Looking at the courtyard, Zhen Yuhuang thinks it''s good. She plans to practice here and improve herself here.


    "I don''t limit you anything, but you have to know how to be polite in other people''s homes." After arranging for Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu spoke, and his words were not very polite. Didn''t they make trouble for him?


    "I see." After seeing Qin Chu one eye, Zhen Yuhuang some discontented say.


    She is the leader of the world of ten thousand demons. It''s an honor for others to receive her warmly wherever she goes. But it''s good to be here at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She means to be a bench, but she doesn''t have any enthusiasm at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty left zhenyuhuang some Silver Elephant meat and several jars of wine. Although zhenyuhuang was a little difficult, she was a guest after all.


    Back to the courtyard where he lived, Qin Chu found that several wives were there.


    After sitting down, Qin Chu was drinking tea while chatting with his wife.


    "Solved?" Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu asked.


    "Well! She thinks that I haven''t done my best to be the host and left her in the cold. I''ve arranged her in the reception building. Now it''s a cooperation period. It''s not good to be too cold! " After sitting down, Qin Chu shook his head helplessly.


    "Husband, you don''t have other things, do you?" Shang Ruoyu, who is drinking tea, has been observing the early Qin Dynasty.


    Leng for a while, Qin Chu understood Shang Ruoyu''s meaning, "sister Ruoyu, this is really not, you think too much, I just cooperate with her, and after cooperating with her to solve the crisis brought by the evil world, that is the opponent."


    "I''m worried about you. I''m prostrated by others." Shang Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "If I have you, I''ll be very satisfied, and I''m over the standard. Don''t think too much about the mess. It''s rare to sit together and talk about something happy. " Qin Chu said.


    Shangshuyu and others are interested in the things after Qin Chu''s trip, so they ask for details.


    His wife was interested. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he told us his achievements. He killed the most powerful people in the supreme realm. His wives were also happy.


    It''s said that the early Qin Dynasty and Zhen Yuhuang killed two supreme beings in the underworld. Shangshu Yu, Shang Ruoyu and others were shocked. You should know that after countless years, there was no supreme in the heaven, and three supreme beings appeared in the underworld. It''s terrible.


    This was defeated by Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang. If they attacked together, the problem would be serious.


    "The ancestral demon world? There is no way in Yuan and Tian evil world, and there is the supreme evil Saint Mo tiankuang. There is zhenyuhuang in ten thousand evil world, and there are three supreme beings in the underworld. So our heaven world is the weakest." After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Ruoyu said.


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I can''t say that either. Aunt Shang and aunt Gongyu are both half of the highest realm, that is, they lack some time to grow up."


    After communicating with his wife, Qin Chu reassured them that he had the ability to solve some problems.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Chu went to Dahuang hall and called his brothers together. He drank and chatted with them. He was the happiest.


    After drinking with ER Pang, Bai Yu and others in the East Lake Dahuang hall, Qin Chu left. This is what Qi Miaozhen and Yao Ruo hope. They also understand that Qin Chu considered their feelings and did not neglect them.


    After a day in Dahuang Hall of East Lake, Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Back to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin first went to the courtyard where zhenyuhuang lived.


    In the courtyard, Zhen Yuhuang is practicing shooting.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang took up her gun.


    "Are you still used to it?" After finding a seat, Qin Chu asked.


    "I will live in heaven in the future, so I must get used to it." After wiping her forehead with a handkerchief, Zhen Yuhuang sat opposite Qin Chu.


    "The idea is better, but it''s just an idea after all! By the way, if you stay here, and your men and horses come to you, for example, if they have news from the evil world, how can they inform you? " Qin Chu asked.


    "I have a special way of contact with them. Can I understand your words as not welcoming me? This is driving me away?" After pouring a cup of tea for herself with the teapot, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth, and frost appears on her face. Can you drive her away? I don''t take her seriously.


    "I don''t mean to drive you away. I just want to ask. I don''t need to be too glassy. I can afford a courtyard at the beginning of Qin Dynasty." Qin Chu explained that the relationship should not be too rigid. Although he didn''t like Zhen Yuhuang staying in the small building in the middle of the lake, he couldn''t be too straightforward to drive others away.Communication is not ideal, Qin left the town of Yuhuang''s residence.


    It''s very awkward to get along with each other, but Qin Chu thinks it''s nothing. After solving the threat of tianxie, the cooperation can be almost over.


    Thinking of the heaven evil world, the early Qin Dynasty was very puzzled. He didn''t understand where Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao were hiding. When they came to the heaven evil world and didn''t fight, what was the meaning?


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he waited for news, precipitated himself in the news, precipitated himself, and impacted on the half step supreme realm. Then some problems could be solved. What about the supreme realm? He can kill.


    As time goes by, Qin''s feeling of breakthrough is growing day by day. He suppresses the idea of breakthrough and continues to polish himself and the boundary.


    Zhen Yuhuang is very comfortable in the small building in the middle of the lake. She works hard every day. The small building in the middle of the lake has a strong aura of heaven and earth. Although it is not as good as the world of burying coffins, it is also a treasure place for cultivation.


    On that day, early Qin learned that the burial coffin and the Zhuxie sword had refined the materials he had given them before. The two bones of the underworld were refined by the burial coffin, and their weapons were swallowed by the Zhuxie sword.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he collected some materials for killing the supreme of the underworld, and divided them between the sky burial coffin and the evil killing sword.


    The promotion of burying coffin and Zhuxie sword consumed a lot of materials, but Qin Chu didn''t care. Burying coffin and Zhuxie sword were too heavy for him. He could afford to eat some materials.


    On this day, when Qin and Zhen Yuhuang were drinking tea, they mentioned the evil Saint Mo tiankuang.


    "You have always attached great importance to him. Is his threat more terrible than the supreme of the underworld?" Looking at Qin Chu''s face, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    Qin Chu nodded, "it''s more terrible than the supreme of the underworld. He''s insidious and cunning. If you let him return to the supreme realm, it will be a great trouble.

 Chapter 2860

    Qin Chu didn''t tell Zhen Yuhuang about Mo tiankuang''s practice of immortality. He believed that he had made a more difficult comment than the supreme of the underworld. Zhen Yuhuang would have a measure in mind.


    "During the cooperation, you look at the arrangement, I listen to it!" Zhen Yuhuang said that she didn''t know about tianxie world.


    After seeing Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu got up and left. Zhen Yuhuang didn''t mean to leave because she always lived here.


    As for Zhen Yuhuang''s idea, Qin Chu could guess some. Now he wants to improve himself by taking advantage of the cultivation conditions of the small building in the middle of the lake.


    After entering the half step dominating realm and dominating realm, the auxiliary effect of Dan medicine is extremely poor, which is to absorb the energy of heaven and earth for cultivation. The small building in the middle of the lake has a strong spirit gathering array, and has the power of burying the sky coffin to steal the sky, so the auxiliary effect of cultivation is extremely strong.


    Back in the courtyard where he lived, the early Qin Dynasty practiced his sword technique for a while.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuan made a pot of tea for Qin Chu. She was in a relaxed stage, and served Qin Chu here.


    For Zhenyuan''s situation, shangshuyu and others turned a blind eye. Early Qin also needed to be taken care of. Zhenyuan took good care of early Qin, that is to say, he went to sleep.


    "She can''t be trouble, can she?" Looking at Qin Chu sitting down, Zhen Yuan stands beside Qin Chu.


    "You sit down and have tea, please? The future is trouble, but it''s nothing at present. During the cooperation period, there is the restriction of Tiandao oath. If she violates the Tiandao oath, she will be abandoned by Tiandao, and her heart will be covered with dust. The price is very heavy. She is a person who wants to be the queen, and she will not do such a thing. What''s more, I''m not unguarded. I''ve been on guard all the time. Whenever she makes a move, she will be stopped for the first time. " Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "I wish you were ready, but when you want to break through? We must be more careful Zhenyuan was still worried about the safety of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ve written down that besides me, there are Auntie Shang and auntie Yu in the small building in the middle of the lake. They are half steps of the supreme realm, and Zhen Yuhuang is also a new one. If it''s two against one, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose!" Qin Chu smiles. He knows that because Shenying has his own spiritual power, Zhenyuan knows his situation and that he is not far away from the breakthrough.


    "Adults have made arrangements in mind, so Zhenyuan will be steadfast." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuan breathed out a breath.


    All the spies of various forces in the world of heaven went out to investigate the whereabouts of the people in the world of heaven evil. Some people also made inferences, but they still didn''t find the whereabouts of Mo tiankuang, Mo Wudao and others, as if they hadn''t appeared before. Many people even think that the people in the world of heaven evil may have retreated.


    However, the early Qin Dynasty knew that it was impossible for the people of the evil world to retreat. Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao had great ambitions, and Mo Tianqiu was also the same. They could not easily stop. They did not know that the Yuan Dynasty had been killed and that the supreme of the underworld had been defeated, so they would not leave. If they could not find it, they would continue to look for it. It was also in line with their own development in this stalemate He and the big picture of heaven.


    There are many new and powerful people in the world of heaven. Shang Qianmo and gongyufan are new to the half step supreme realm and need to be promoted. Qin Lingxiao and Guigu master are new to the main realm and need to precipitate and improve themselves. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they precipitated themselves and worked hard to enter the half step supreme realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he planned to go to the emperor''s cave after entering the half step supreme realm. Now, depending on his own ability, he can enter the half step supreme realm, so there is no need to rely on external forces. The most solid thing on his way out is to rely on external forces, which can easily destroy his potential.


    When he was having tea with Qin Chu, Shang Shuyu said that he missed his father and mother.


    "Elder martial sister, you can go back and bring some resources. If your parents want to, then bring them here! The overall situation of heaven should be relatively stable. It''s not easy for anyone to set up a big storm. If they come, they will be arranged in eternal city, and I can get there sometime. In addition, I''ll tell my mother, aunt Lingxi and uncle Qingyi that if the Xuanwu saints want to develop, they will come to heaven. " Qin Chu said to Shang Shuyu.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Shangshuyu said.


    Shangshuyu''s strength is very strong, but the beginning of Qin Dynasty is still a little worried, which has gathered a soul mark for shangshuyu. In this way, there is a crisis. He has a soul body to fight, and his soul is separated, which can solve the threat under the supreme realm.


    Uncle Yu left. Qin Chu found Qin Lingxiao.


    "Here comes the king." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao''s face was full of smiles. He was able to live in a small town in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the city of Zhuque holy King became more and more lively and prosperous.


    "Lingxiao clan leader, what makes you so happy?" After sitting down, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "With a king in the town, we are more and more stable. In addition, I have a son..." In the end, Qin Lingxiao was a little embarrassed.


    After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, Qin Chu was stunned. What''s the situation?


    "I used to be a big family, but in the fall of the divine power, my family died. A few years ago, I married another one, and now I have children." Qin Lingxiao''s mood was a little low, but it was adjusted in an instant.Qin Chu slapped the table hard, "this is a good thing! We are the descendants of the rosefinch family, gifts! I have to prepare a big gift! This should be carefully considered. "


    "Ha ha! The king''s great gift is for his subordinates. " Qin Lingxiao said with a smile that he was in a good mood.


    Then Qin Chu told Qin Lingxiao that the Xuanwu saints might return. Let Qin Lingxiao help to choose a suitable place and hide it. After all, the Xuanwu saints who have just arrived in heaven are lack of ability.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all in the hands of your subordinates. They are both saints. You have to help them." Qin Lingxiao nodded.


    "Well, I have a close relationship with the Xuanwu saints. My mother is a princess of the Xuanwu saints. My aunt married my uncle in green. They are very kind to me." Qin Chu thought about what happened before.


    "It''s about living?" Qin Lingxiao was stunned.


    While drinking tea and chatting about his family, Qin Chu tells the story of his childhood, that Qingyi gave up his life for him, and that Qin Lingxi gave up his white hair for a night.


    Listening to Qin Chu''s words, Qin Lingxiao''s mood also fluctuated, with anger and excitement. He never thought that Qin Chu had suffered many deaths when he was a child.


    "In addition to family affection, I still owe them a living feeling, so I''m not stingy of what I can do for them." Qin Chu breathed out a breath, and he missed Qin Lingxi in his heart.


    "You are the king and pillar of our rosefinch saints. If they help you, we rosefinch saints will come back." Qin Lingxiao nodded, he now understand some, understand why Qin early growth fast, why there is a strong character, this is formed from childhood.

 Chapter 2861

    Qin Lingxiao said that he must arrange the affairs of the Xuanwu saints. The affairs of the early Qin Dynasty are the affairs of the Zhuque saints. Moreover, this is also the overall situation of the heaven. The four saints are involved in the fate of the heaven.


    "My wife shangshuyu has gone to communicate with the Xuanwu holy clan. If someone arrives, I will inform the clan leader. This armor clan leader takes it to refine and use it after refining the breath of death in it. " With these words, Qin Chu gave Qin Lingxiao a set of battle armor which was the supreme one in the underworld.


    "This is the armor beyond the realm of the Lord Or you keep it for use. " Qin Lingxiao was shocked when he took a look at the armor.


    In heaven, the weapons and secret treasures above the divine realm are very rare, let alone the armor that surpasses the divine realm.


    "Clan leader, you can take the half step master level armor, which can increase your fighting power, but it''s useless to me. My body is the limit level of the master level, and it''s useless to attack me." Qin Chu shakes his head with a smile. His strong body is the strength of his leapfrog fighting.


    After communicating with Qin Lingxiao for a while, Qin Chu left the city Lord''s mansion and went to Yinglie hall to offer incense to the elders of Zhuque Saint family.


    After the early Qin Dynasty left, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi also entered the hall of heroes.


    After offering incense, Qin Lingxiao talked about the development of Zhuque saint with the ancestors of Zhuque Saint worshipped in Yinglie hall. He told your ancestors that Zhuque saint is the first force in heaven, and the strongest one in heaven is Zhuque saint. Zhuque saint is stable, and the development area is getting better and better.


    Qin Shi, who is behind Qin Lingxiao, also has a lot of feelings. The last catastrophe, the Holy Family of Zhuque was too miserable. It was the early Qin Dynasty that the Holy Family of Zhuque got the opportunity to develop.


    Without the early Qin Dynasty, the Holy Family of rosefinch would not dare to come back or return, because the heaven devil dominates Zhen yuncang and Yan Lei dominates Lei Zhen, which are the mountains that are hard to climb in front of them.


    "Give your brother a piece of incense alone. He is respected by the king. How many people in the world can be respected by the king of rosefinch? Qin Ming is OK! " Qin Lingxiao tells Qin Shi that he knows that Qin Ming is recognized and respected by Qin Chu.


    Qin Ming used his life to guard the Zhuque dark hall, which is a great perseverance, not ordinary people can do.


    Coming out of Yinglie hall, Qin Lingxiao and Qin Shi set out to find a place suitable for the development of Xuanwu saints. This was a great event for them, because the early Qin Dynasty explained it.


    They need to do well in the good things explained by the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu walked in the city of the king of rosefinch, because he was wearing ordinary robes, but it was inconspicuous, many people even thought he was the king of rosefinch did not dare to confirm.


    The king of rosefinch is a big man. How can it easily appear?


    Qin Chu bought gifts for his family. He wanted to make his wife and children happy. His family needed his care. His time was not spent on training, but on fighting. He lacked care for his family.


    The Qin family are very happy to get the gift from the beginning of Qin Dynasty. This is the husband and the father''s care.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also brought gifts to Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu, thanking them for helping him guard Zhuque holy King City when he went to war.


    "Ha ha! We accept your gift, but it''s no fun to say thank you. How much do you help us? Can we thank you for coming here? " After receiving the gift bought by Qin Chu, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, gifts must be given. It''s too rare for the king of rosefinch to give gifts, but if we thank you, we won''t take them." The attitude of Shang Qianmo is the same as that of Ji Yuyu. They all know that if anyone owes them, they owe them to the early Qin Dynasty.


    After staying for a while in the other courtyard of the prison, Qin arrived at the residence of the ghost Valley master.


    Ghost Valley master and Tianzun mountain master are playing chess.


    Seeing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley took the early Qin Dynasty to watch the war.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain play chess in a bad way. When they get excited, they still curse.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he left them new clothes and wine, and then he ran away. He couldn''t stand the two players in chess. He was just two old rascals.


    After leaving the residence of the ghost Valley master, Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin and found Zhenyuan. He also bought Zhenyuan a gift.


    After receiving the gift from Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan is very happy. She has never cared so much about her.


    "You don''t want to live so tired. If you want to go out and relax, you can go out and relax. Zhuque holy King City is also very busy. You are still the elder of Dahuang hall. Go around if you have nothing to do." Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuan.


    "OK, I see." Zhenyuan nodded happily.


    Lu xuechu saw her coffin and gave her a sword.


    "Aunt Xue, if you care about the people in the eternal world, you can go back and have a look." After giving Lu Xue a gift, Qin Chu said.


    Lu Xue is the master of spiritual cultivation, but he is the housekeeper of the small building in the middle of the lake without complaint. This is deeply moved in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "OK, if necessary, my subordinates will tell the adults." Lu Xue nodded, her inner concern? She is afraid that after leaving Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, she will worry about the Qin family. Everyone in the Qin family respects her and takes her as their own family, especially the daughters of Qin Chu, who are especially attached to her. She likes this feeling.After dealing with the matter, Qin Chu arrived at Zhen Yuhuang''s residence.


    Sensing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang opened her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t come to see you without anything? If I come to see you, you''ll be weird; if I don''t, you''ll argue that I didn''t treat you well. " Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu said helplessly.


    "I thought you came here. Something happened. Tell me, sit down!" Zhen Yuhuang gets up to make tea. This is the VIP building where she lives all of a sudden. When Qin Chu comes, she should make tea to receive her.


    "Nothing happened. I just came to see you and your habits. No, there''s nothing I can do for you." Qin Chu said.


    "Not really. Your housekeeper has sent some daily necessities. You are a strong man in the small building in the middle of the lake! This is the accumulation of the power to dominate the world. It''s really deceiving to say that you have no ambition. " After making tea, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Ha ha! This is your idea, not mine. I really have no ambition. I won''t explain this. It''s OK. You can go to the holy city of rosefinch. It''s different from the atmosphere of the world of ten thousand demons. If you meet a good man, you''ll get married. Don''t think about being a queen. It''s more important to live happily than anything else. " After seeing Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Go away, you want to break my fighting spirit? I think so much. " Zhen Yuhuang scolded.

 Chapter 2862

    "I didn''t cheat you, and it''s not worth it." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu shook his head.


    "What do you mean, it''s not worth your fooling? Do you look down on my Zhen Yuhuang Zhen Yuhuang put down the cup in her hand.


    "I don''t look down on you, but there''s no need to deceive you. You and I can fight at any time to see if you lose or I lose? If you can defeat you with strength, why use its means! " Qin Chu shakes his head. Zhen Yuhuang is too sensitive and thinks that he is bad all the time. Then he can only speak with facts.


    Bang!


    Zhen Yuhuang slaps the table heavily, then stares at Qin Chu angrily, but doesn''t say anything. Does Qin Chu say anything? It''s true that she must have lost a fight now. According to this conclusion, it''s not necessary for Qin Chu to cheat her.


    "It''s good to talk to you. Don''t be like who stepped on your tail!" Stand up, tidy up the robes, Qin Chu left, talk about not happy, then there is no need to talk about.


    When Qin Chu left, Zhen Yuhuang was furious. She was angry with Qin Chu. Qin Chu was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention to her. She was also angry with herself. She was angry that she was not strong enough and that she wasn''t an opponent of Qin Chu. She had a hard fight with Qin Chu, but just couldn''t make it.


    After losing her temper for a while, Zhen Yuhuang adjusted her mood to meditate. Her cultivation should continue. If she didn''t practice, she would be suppressed by the early Qin Dynasty.


    After leaving zhenyuhuang''s residence, Qin Chu was helpless. He didn''t want to attack zhenyuhuang, but the woman liked to find trouble when she had nothing to do. If she wanted to attack him when she had nothing to do, he could only use the facts. Now, zhenyuhuang can''t beat him.


    After turning around in the center of the lake, Qin Chu returned to the world of burying the coffin in heaven. He practiced Kendo and continued to precipitate himself. Before he found Mo tiankuang and the people and horses of the evil world, he had nothing to do, that is, to precipitate himself.


    The cultivation conditions of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake were good. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the world of burying coffins was open to everyone. Therefore, his wife and children often made breakthroughs, and thunder robberies and miraculous visions often appeared.


    Zhen Yuhuang is a little numb. She thinks that God is playing with him. Since she has been given the opportunity, she shouldn''t arrange an opponent like Qin Chu. Qin Chu''s own strength is strong, so it''s hard for her to win. There are two half step supremacies and many masters around Qin Chu. This strength is too strong. Now that Qin Chu is gone, it''s natural for her to go to the coffin world to improve her strength. This situation is not a good omen for her.


    Knowing that it''s not a good omen, Zhen Yuhuang has nothing to do with it. She can''t tell Qin Chu that she also wants to practice in the sky burial coffin. She can''t ask that Qin Chu doesn''t practice in the sky burial coffin world. It''s unreasonable. She and Qin Chu just cooperate. She is not qualified to ask for anything from Qin Chu, and she is not qualified to talk about conditions.


    Pacing back and forth, Zhen Yuhuang still hasn''t found the key to solve the problem. In addition, she wants to talk with Zhen Yuan and bring her back to their holy family. Zhen Yuan knows more about the early Qin Dynasty and may find the weakness of the early Qin Dynasty.


    What embarrasses zhenyuhuang is that Zhenyuan doesn''t give her a chance. Every time she wants to see Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan directly evades. She even finds Zhenyuan''s residence in the middle of the lake, but Zhenyuan directly enters the world of sky burial coffin.


    "My Lord, today she wants to see me again." After entering the coffin world again, Zhen Yuan said.


    "The cooperation between her and me is only limited to solving the crisis brought by the people and horses of the evil world. Then, the next thing is the duel between her and me. She is ambitious and does not want to lose, so she has been studying the way to break the situation. You are the people around me. You know me better and convince me of my weakness. " Qin Chu says, how can he not guess Zhen Yuhuang''s idea.


    If he can, Qin Chu really wants to drive Zhen Yuhuang away, but according to the cooperation rules, he can''t do that. That means he doesn''t keep the oath and ends the cooperation ahead of time.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My mind is not bad and won''t be easily disintegrated. Moreover, my lord baby has the power of my Lord''s spirit. My Lord will know what I feel uneasy about." Zhen Yuan said to Qin Chu.


    "I absolutely believe in you. If she wants to toss, she will toss. Some conspiracy means are paper tigers in the face of absolute strength. I don''t believe she can turn out any day. If she wants to toss, she will toss. She will lose the war with me." Qin Chu said.


    As for the battle between himself and Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu had a strong heart. Now Zhen Yuhuang is two levels higher than his cultivation level. In this case, he is not his opponent. When he enters the half step supreme realm, there is only one level left, and Zhen Yuhuang is not his opponent.


    After communicating with Zhen Yuan, he continued to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. On the one hand, he nourished himself with the energy of the way of heaven, on the other hand, he polished the boundary of thirteen attributes and dealt with some flaws.


    Zhen Yuhuang is practicing and thinking about the way to break the situation. At this stable stage, she must grasp it. Once the crisis brought by the evil world is solved, the early Qin Dynasty will not delay. She will fight with her and defeat her. That is to say, she does not have much time.


    While meditating on this day, Zhen Yuhuang found that Zhen Yuan appeared in the coffin world and returned to the courtyard where she lived.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang rushes to Zhen Yuan''s residence. She knows that it''s possible to run into a wall. If she has a chance, she has to fight for it, even if it''s just a little chance.To Zhen Yuhuang''s surprise, Zhen Yuan didn''t avoid her this time, and made a pot of tea to receive her.


    After sitting down, Zhen Yuhuang arranges a border. She doesn''t want her conversation with Zhen Yuan to be known by Qin Chu.


    "Zhenyuan, I hope you can come back to the clan. There are not many strong people in our holy clan. When you come back to the holy clan, you are in a high position. What you have suffered in the past will be compensated by the clan." After arranging the border, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "I didn''t evade you today. I didn''t want to listen to your persuasion and general principles. I wanted to clarify something with you. You don''t have to fight with Qin Chu. You can''t fight him. His way of growing up has been fought and killed. He has solved many times of hopelessness. What''s more, you are inferior to him, you can''t win, and there is no hope. " Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Zhen Yuan opens her mouth. She doesn''t want to see Qin Chu''s interests damaged, and she doesn''t want to see Zhen Yuhuang defeated and killed.


    "You can''t win? No war, who can know the outcome! If you are in my seat, you should think carefully. " Zhen Yuhuang''s face is not very good.


    "Because you don''t know him, that''s what you say! Today, I will tell you that what you see is only appearance. What you see is that the realm is higher than him. He is stuck in the realm. You can continue to improve, right? You don''t know his ability. He''s following the pattern of convincing evidence. Is that the bottleneck? It doesn''t exist. Don''t play. You can''t afford it. " With that, Zhenyuan breaks the border of zhenyuhuang, which announces the end of the conversation. She doesn''t want to talk any more.

 Chapter 2863

    After listening to Zhen Yuan''s words, Zhen Yuhuang frowns. Where is Zhen Yuan talking to her? This is to admonish her. It can also be said that she is not optimistic about her and give her some warning.


    There is no bottleneck to prove


    Zhen Yuhuang knows that if it''s the same as Zhen Yuan, it''s terrible. If there is no bottleneck in the early Qin Dynasty, how can she win? There is no hope!


    "As a member of the same clan, I say these words for your own good. I don''t want you to bring the holy clan into a hopeless situation. I don''t want you to come to heaven and become a pile of loess." Zhen Yuan got up, left Zhen Yuhuang a word again, and left the yard.


    She knew that Qin Chu believed in her, but she didn''t want Qin Chu to have misunderstandings. She had a position, which could not be shaken.


    Zhenyuan left. She planned to go to the Dahuang Hall of East Lake. As the elder of Dahuang hall, she could not ignore the development of Dahuang hall, which failed the arrangement of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Zhenyuan left, zhenyuhuang also left Zhenyuan''s yard, other people''s owners have gone, what''s the meaning of her stay?


    In the coffin burial world, Qin Chu knew that Zhen Yuhuang had seen Zhen Yuan, and also heard what Zhen Yuan said after breaking Zhen Yuhuang''s border. He trusted Zhen Yuan very much. He knew that it was Zhen Yuhuang who wanted to brainwash Zhen Yuan, but he didn''t succeed. Instead, he was educated by Zhen Yuan.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Qin Chu continued to practice. He knew that most of the time he was a fan of the game. Zhen Yuhuang''s obsession with becoming emperor was too strong. If you want to be an emperor, first of all, you have to see your aptitude, fortune and destiny. According to the current trend, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t have this destiny, but she still insists on it.


    At the same time, he used the energy after the disaster to strengthen his body. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he polished the boundary and destroyed the boundary with thirteen attributes. He was trained successfully and passed the test and baptism of thunder disaster, but he didn''t complete his training. There are still some flaws that need to be solved carefully.


    Zhen Yuhuang is also practicing in the early Qin Dynasty. She cooperates with Qin Chu to solve the crisis of heaven evil world, and also to seize time with Qin Chu. If she can break through in the early Qin Dynasty and enter the half step supreme realm, she will break the cooperation relationship with Qin Chu, and fight with Qin Chu first. She can not kill, but she must defeat, she must be sure Set your own destiny and identity as Emperor!


    Because of the retreat of the underworld, the dormancy of the people and horses in the evil world, and the restraint of zhenyuhuang, the heaven is stable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang met once. They just exchanged a few words. When they were fighting with the underworld, they had a common enemy and had a pleasant exchange. But now they are in a bad situation. Without foreign enemies, the internal contradictions are very strong. The struggle between the two can not be resolved Contradictions.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the feeling of breakthrough became more and more intense. Under the nourishment of the post disaster energy, he had reached the limit of his body, absorbed the post disaster energy, and slowly changed.


    Press, Qin Chu press the feeling of breakthrough, he is waiting for the outbreak, once the feeling of breakthrough can not be suppressed, burst out, then he let it be.


    On this day, Qin Chu left the pass and ate with Shang Ruoyu, Jun Wan, Wu xinrou, long Xianyu and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei. As for Shang Shuyu, she left heaven and went to see Qin Chu''s family, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    "You don''t press the training rhythm too hard. You should be relaxed. If you have nothing to do, go out and have a look, but don''t go out of the rosefinch island." After eating, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for his wives.


    "Well, my husband, do you say that the overall situation of heaven is stable?" Wu xinrou looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment, "how can we say that it''s not stable? In fact, it''s very stable. There are still some hidden dangers, but in the Zhuque Holy Island area, there is no security problem."


    "That woman hasn''t left, which is also a problem!" Wu xinrou chin pointed to the attic area where Zhen Yuhuang lived.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. She can do whatever she likes. Now she''s very proud. After some time, she won''t be proud." Qin Chu smiles. Now he has a strong sense of confidence, because he has a strong sense of breakthrough. He broke through to the dominating realm and reached the half step supreme realm. At that time, he was one of the top powers in the world.


    Is the realm inferior to the supreme realm? If he has the ability to cross the border, he will be able to fight more easily!


    Accompanied his wife for a while, took some tea, Qin early to town Yuhuang''s residence.


    Noticing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang opened her eyes and said, "do you know there is a guest in this seat?"


    "It''s because you''re always so weird that I don''t want to come here." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he put a few barrels of tea on the tea table in front of zhenyuhuang.


    "Be polite! By the way, I heard you tell your wife that I will not be proud after a period of time. How can I not be proud? " Zhen Yuhuang looks at Qin Chu angrily.


    "Shameless! Even if you eavesdrop on other people''s conversation, you have to listen to my wife''s communication. Can you still have some bottom line? " Qin Chu was a little angry.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang blushed a little, "your voice is so loud that I can hear it if I don''t close the five senses. It''s not to inquire. Do you understand? It''s not snooping! ""Do as you please." Qin Chu is helpless. What can he say!


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang gets up to make tea. She thinks it''s a little inappropriate. She heard it right, and her mistake is that she shouldn''t say it. It''s ugly.


    Originally, Qin intended to talk with Zhen Yuhuang about the long river of destiny, but now he is not interested. It''s not that Zhen Yuhuang provoked him, but that he is suddenly not interested. Without Zhen Yuhuang, he can''t find the long river of destiny?


    Not necessarily!


    It''s so hard to find the emperor''s cave. He has found it. He can also find it in the long river of fate. It''s just a waste of time and effort!


    "What do you think? After listening to your husband and wife''s communication, it''s my fault. Later, I will automatically filter and not release the five senses. " Looking at thinking, even some distracted Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang opened her mouth and apologized.


    "I didn''t think about anything. Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao in the evil world are hiding very deeply. They really don''t come out." Qin Chu changed a topic, some awkward topics, there is no need to talk about.


    "I feel that this is not a good phenomenon, they are more gloomy, this is to break out in forbearance, when they break out, that is to have some confidence." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "You''re right. These two guys are really gloomy. When they come out, they must feel confident, but they just feel confident. They don''t know you''re with me. I really don''t want us to become estranged and cheat each other. I don''t want to see that kind of scene. If we fight, let''s be honest! " Qin Chu expounded his own point of view.

 Chapter 2864

    Zhen Yuhuang didn''t answer Qin Chu''s words, and she didn''t want to calculate. She also wanted to come aboveboard, but the key point is that the current development trend is not good for her.


    Seeing that Zhen Yuhuang didn''t speak, the early Qin Dynasty was helpless. In front of some people, some principles just didn''t work, and things could only go with the flow.


    Qin Chu went to the lakeside to blow, Shang Ruoyu came to Qin Chu, "what''s wrong?"


    Sitting on a stone, Qin Chu said that he communicated with Zhen Yuhuang.


    "My husband wants to take the cooperation with her as a good relationship, but in fact it can''t, because there is a fundamental contradiction between you. This kind of contradiction can''t be resolved. It''s not impossible to sit down and talk with her calmly. If you want to talk about it, first of all, you have to convince her, convince her, decide the outcome, and solve the root problems. Only then can everything be possible. " Shang Ruoyu said.


    After listening to Shang Ruoyu''s words, Qin Chu laughed, "sister Ruoyu is very right, let''s do things a little bit."


    After chatting with Shang Ruoyu for a while and blowing for a while, Qin Chu returned to his residence.


    The spies of the major forces in the world of heaven are all in action, but they haven''t found any information about the people and horses in the world of heaven evil, which surprised the early Qin Dynasty. It shows that Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao are deeply hidden.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao, Shang Qianmo, and Gong Yuyu also told them that when looking for the people and horses in the heaven evil world, they should pay more attention to the overall situation. Now is a period of chaos in the heaven evil world. It''s not only a threat to the heaven evil world, but also the people and horses from other circles may suddenly appear. Just like the people and horses in the underworld world, it''s too frightening to see the emergence of three supremacies. This is to attack ahead of time, and to break each other, otherwise the other party suddenly killed the Zhuque holy King City, then the Zhuque holy King City will fall, it will collapse.


    He couldn''t talk to zhenyuhuang, so he didn''t go to see zhenyuhuang at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Every day, besides settling himself, he just went out for a walk and adjusted his mood. Now for him, it''s the last settling period before breaking through. Once settled, he can break through. This feeling may appear at any time.


    Zhen Yuhuang is a little angry, because she found a problem, that is, the aura in her area is much thinner than that in other areas of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. Other areas are full of rich aura of heaven and earth, but the area she lives in is much thinner, which is obviously targeted. She also knows that this is not the reason for the early Qin Dynasty In this way, she could be sure that there was no change in the array in the early Qin Dynasty, because the array pattern of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake was the same as before. No adjustments have been made.


    After thinking for a while, Zhen Yuhuang knew that this was the reason why the small array was built in the middle of the lake.


    As a matter of fact, after hearing the communication between Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang and understanding the relationship between Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang, the spirit of burying the sky coffin used its power to steal the sky and help build a spirit gathering array in the middle of the lake. It also changed the distribution of aura. It didn''t send too much aura to Zhen Yuhuang''s area. It was in a rhythm that was almost OK. He couldn''t fight against the enemy. Sooner or later, Zhen Yuhuang would have to compete with Qin Chu It''s a fight.


    On this day, when practicing Kendo in the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang came to the martial arts arena.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Lu Xue brought a pot of tea.


    He wiped his hands and face with a towel. After sitting down, Qin Chu made a pot of tea for Zhen Yuhuang.


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth. Even if it has nothing to do with Qin Chu, she also wants to find Qin Chu. After all, Qin Chu is the owner of the small building in the middle of the lake and can make decisions.


    "What?" Qin Chu took a look at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Your small building in the middle of the lake is full of aura, which is suitable for self-cultivation. You have exhausted the aura of the VIP Building I live in. What do you mean?" Zhen Yuhuang goes straight to the theme.


    After exploring, Qin Chu found out the problem, but he didn''t want to take care of it, so he didn''t answer and continued to drink tea.


    "It''s not kind of you to do that?" Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "There''s nothing unkind about it! First of all, I don''t know about it. What if I know about it? It''s true that we have a cooperative relationship, but it''s only limited to cooperating with the enemy. I don''t need to be responsible for your cultivation. " Qin Chu began to talk. He used to give in to Zhen Yuhuang, but now he doesn''t want to give in, because this woman is fussy and has been calculating him. He is not used to this kind of temper.


    Zhen Yuhuang is stunned. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to be so direct.


    Normally, Qin Chu should have a good attitude, and then start to solve the problem, but now Qin Chu directly tears her face, which is equal to not saving her face.


    "You are a guest in the small building in the middle of the lake. If you need me to do anything, you can go to me and do what you can!" Leave a word, Qin Chu got up and left the arena.


    Used to, spoiled? His wife and the people around him can. Before him, he wanted to take the acquaintance with Zhen Yuhuang as a good relationship, but it''s not!


    When Qin Chu left, Zhen Yuhuang sighed. She knew that things were ugly. It was not from today, but her previous attitude that made Qin Chu unhappy. As a result, Qin Chu didn''t care about her face.


    After sitting at the tea table and thinking for a while, Zhen Yuhuang went to the attic where she lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    He nodded to Zhen Yuan, who told him about the situation of Dahuang hall. Qin Chu looked at Zhen Yuhuang, "but what''s the matter?""Well! There are some things I want to make clear to you. Do you think the cooperative relationship is not important? " Zhen Yuhuang looks at Qin Chu and asks.


    "It''s not that it''s not unimportant. I respect the cooperative relationship and you, but it''s not that you hold my confidence. Whether the cooperative relationship is important or not depends on what you think. If you say it''s unimportant, it doesn''t matter." Early Qin did not follow Zhen Yuhuang''s temper.


    "Then you don''t care if you look for the river of destiny?" Zhen Yuhuang frowned, because Qin Chu''s words were not to give her a step.


    "Ha ha! Hold me with this? It''s very important for me to find the long river of destiny, but without you zhenyuhuang, can''t I find it in the early Qin Dynasty? No, with or without your help, mine will find a long way to go. It''s just the difference between simple and complex. It doesn''t matter very much. " Qin Chu laughs, and he guesses that Zhen Yuhuang will talk about fate, but he won''t take it. He really thinks too much.


    Zhen Yuhuang understands that Qin Chu no longer cares about her feelings, nor does she care whether she is happy or not. If cooperation can be carried out, it doesn''t matter if it can''t. Qin Chu''s attitude has already indicated everything.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang leaves. She is very angry, but calms down in anger. Qin Chu gives her the initiative. Whether she continues to cooperate or not is up to her. Qin Chu doesn''t care whether she cooperates or not.

 Chapter 2865

    Back in the courtyard arranged by the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang began to think about how her relationship with the early Qin Dynasty became like this? It was a pleasant exchange before. What caused the present situation?.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuan understood that there was something wrong with her attitude during this period. Some of Qin Chu didn''t accept it, some rejected it, so she didn''t give her a good face. As for saying that the aura in the courtyard where she lived became thin, it didn''t mean Qin Chu. It should be that Qi Qi''s distribution was adjusted due to the change of their relationship. Moreover, she shouldn''t come to the door I''m not qualified for it!


    The problem has already appeared. Zhen Yuhuang is thinking about how to solve it. She will continue to stay in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake to cooperate with the early Qin Dynasty, or leave.


    If you leave, the matter of cooperation will stop. If you meet again later, it will be a meeting of swords and soldiers. There is no politeness.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang sighed and said, "it''s not good for her to turn over her face. Besides, it''s not good for her to turn over her face. Staying by Qin Chu''s side, she can understand Qin Chu and prepare for the future duel.". Of course, to stay here in the early Qin Dynasty, we must abide by the oath of cooperation.


    After Zhen Yuhuang left, Qin Chu also fell into thinking. Zhen Yuhuang''s temper can''t be used to, but his attitude just now is a little over standard, but there is no way to do it. If he doesn''t kill Zhen Yuhuang, he will be arrogant.


    After discovering that Zhen Yuhuang had not left, Qin Chu shook his head. He told Qin Guan that there was no need to adjust the aura of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, which was too mean and unnecessary.


    After listening to the explanation of the early Qin Dynasty, Qin officials adjusted the aura of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, and Zhenyuan''s living area was restored to its previous state.


    Feeling the revival of aura and the richness of aura, Zhen Yuhuang suddenly feels a little embarrassed. Some things are her problems. Although she is an opponent and an enemy, the early Qin Dynasty is still very generous to her.


    After thinking for a while, Zhen Yuhuang gave Qin Chu''s wife two jars of wine, and then returned to the attic to meditate. She knew that reciprocity was the best way to deal with her. She also believed that Qin Chu would understand her meaning, and she didn''t want things to become embarrassing.


    After receiving Zhen Yuhuang''s wine, Shang Ruoyu meets Qin Chu and tells him about it.


    "She knows something." Looking at Shang Ruoyu''s wine, Qin Chu shakes his head. Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t say anything to apologize, but expresses it with action.


    I told Shang Ruoyu that I don''t need to worry about Zhen Yuhuang. It''s a big deal. I can do some reciprocity.


    Shang Ruoyu left, and early Qin began to sort out what he had learned in the past and prepare for the next breakthrough. The feeling of breakthrough was already very strong. He had been waiting for a breakout point and broke through to the breakout point of the supreme realm.


    Qin Chu also thought about some things to break through. Once he couldn''t suppress them, he left the world with the coffin and found a place where there was no one to rob. The unstable factor of Zhen Yuhuang was left to Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu to watch. It was OK for them to compete with Zhen Yuhuang, a new woman in the supreme realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she practiced in the coffin of burying heaven, while Zhen Yuhuang practiced in the attic of a small building in the middle of the lake.


    On this day, Yu Yu and Shang Qianmo relax and enter the world of sky burial coffin, intending to carry out a new wave of cultivation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped the two people and said that once he broke through the arrangement and conception of the robbery.


    "It''s no problem. We''ll fight her alone. Even if we can''t fight, we can stand it. Moreover, with the vows of heaven, she won''t mess around." The prisoner said.


    Because they are of special blood, they are good at fighting and are much better than ordinary practitioners.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, are you going to make a breakthrough?" Shang Qianmo''s eyes became cold. In the early Qin Dynasty''s arrangement, there was a need, a need That''s a breakthrough, of course.


    "It needs a little more heat. It shouldn''t be long." Qin Chu nodded. He was sure of the breakthrough.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yufan are very happy. Although they are half in the supreme realm, they can''t solve some problems. Qin Chu is the one who can stabilize the overall situation of heaven. They also hope Qin Chu will get better. Qin Chu has helped them a lot. They don''t need much feedback and blessing.


    After a while of communication, Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuxuan did not practice any more. They could not be persuaded at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They went out of the sky burial coffin world and helped Qin Chu take care of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. In fact, they were monitoring Zhen Yuhuang. When he broke through at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they did not let Zhen Yuhuang make trouble.


    Little by little, the beginning of Qin Dynasty stayed in the coffin.


    During the rest, Zhen Yuhuang wants to see Qin Chu, but she can''t see anyone. She wants to talk to Qin Chu. The opponent is the opponent, so there''s no need to be too embarrassed. She wants to win, and if she loses, she doesn''t complain. She has tried her best on the way of cultivation and growth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty appeared separately, carrying the coffin of the early Qin Dynasty to leave the small building in the middle of the lake.


    The other people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake don''t know what''s going on, but Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyao are clear. After looking at each other, they both look at the attic where Zhen Yuhuang lives.Feeling the change in the aura of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, Zhen Yuhuang leaves the pass. After she leaves the pass, she finds that the opportunity of belonging to the early Qin Dynasty disappears. When she plans to ask about it, she meets Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu.


    "What about the early Qin Dynasty?" Looking at Qian Mo Zhen Huang, she asks.


    "He left, did some work, and will be back soon. You can tell us if you have anything to do." Shang Qianmo said.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that the aura of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake has changed. Come out and have a look." Zhen Yuhuang feels a little strange. Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuxuan look at her just like defending thieves. Is that right?


    After a second look at Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu, Zhen Yuhuang returns to the courtyard where she lives. Qin Chu leaves and takes away the coffin. It''s normal for the spirit of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake to change.


    Seeing Zhen Yuhuang go back to practice, they are relieved that they don''t want to change their face. When the early Qin Dynasty comes back, the overall situation has been decided. They will stick to it until the early Qin Dynasty.


    The battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts, carrying the coffin to fly deep into the North Sea. The emperor of the early Qin Dynasty in the coffin world had begun to make a breakthrough. He could not suppress the feeling of breakthrough, and the breakthrough came naturally.


    At the beginning of the breakthrough, Qin first took half of Yuan''s blood essence of the supreme realm to refine and strengthen himself. He wanted to accumulate his breakthrough information. The key time was to use the blood essence of the holy bone in his chest, which was pure blood essence of Xiaoyue silver wolf emperor.

 Chapter 2866

    Every breakthrough was a transformation and a difficult transformation for the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the quality of the body was improved and the blood began to flow.


    Releasing the boundary of bleeding, he kept his body from collapsing.


    In this case, the early Qin Dynasty was miserable. It was not long before his flesh and blood became blurred. The road of cultivation was the road against heaven, and it was very difficult to go against heaven.


    Zhen Yuan watched from a distance. She wanted to help Qin Chu, but now she couldn''t help. Moreover, Qin officials separated her from Qin Chu. If she was close to Qin Chu, she would be mercilessly suppressed by the spirit of burying coffins.


    Zhenyuan can live and practice in the coffin, but only if she is allowed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Once she threatens the beginning of Qin Dynasty, everything will change, and the instrument is not a decoration.


    In the heart of Qin officials, the interests of the early Qin Dynasty are supreme, and everyone has to give way!


    To ensure that the body does not collapse, the beginning of Qin Dynasty was breaking through this limit state.


    The energy in his body was insufficient. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he absorbed the essence and blood of yuan to supplement. He had to keep the energy of Qi and blood in his body full, so that his body could easily degenerate.


    Zhen Yuan anxiously paced back and forth. Now this situation is a kind of torture to Qin Chu. It''s a kind of psychological torture to her.


    Because in this time of precipitation, the early Qin Dynasty used the post disaster energy to nourish his body, and his body was well nourished, so the time of breaking through the torture didn''t make him suffer too long.


    Six days later, Qin felt that the real breakthrough opportunity had come.


    "Ah After a low roar, Qin Chu shakes the holy bone and stimulates the supreme blood in the holy bone.


    In the last battle with the Yuan Dynasty, after killing the Yuan Dynasty, Qin Chu obtained the supreme blood of the emperor Xiaoyue Sirius, which is now in use.


    The power of the supreme blood burst out, and the body of the early Qin Dynasty began to collapse.


    "Pressure At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle separation appeared, and the boundary of blood was released, which combined with the self to restrain the body and avoid the collapse of the body.


    Zhenyuan, who was watching from a distance, shed tears. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was too miserable. His whole body was covered with blood, his robes were broken, his flesh and blood were cracked, and his bones and muscles were visible.


    "Bondage The spirit of the burial coffin also appeared, and the energy of the burial coffin world helped to suppress the violent energy in the body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Persisting, persisting again, the early Qin Dynasty made a breakthrough by means of ideas and perseverance.


    I don''t know how long ago, with a roar in the body, the holy bones of the early Qin Dynasty had a qualitative change, breaking through the dominant realm and entering the half step supreme realm.


    With the completion of the transformation of the sacred bone, the other parts of Qin''s body also followed the chain reaction, and they all changed.


    The bottleneck has been broken. In the early Qin Dynasty, the body level was promoted in an all-round way


    Zhenyuan wiped her eyes in the distance and then waved her arm. It took Qin Chu nearly seven days to break through. She was nervous for seven days.


    Body crack, reshape body At this time, the void also changed, and the plundering clouds began to gather.


    The Qin official controlled the energy in the coffin toward the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He wanted to help the beginning of Qin Dynasty recover and stabilize the realm as soon as possible.


    Zhenyuan came out of the sky burial coffin world and began to inspect this area. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he was going to be robbed. There should be no accident!


    An hour later, the early Qin Dynasty almost recovered, but also to stabilize the body realm.


    Standing up, Qin Chu came out of the coffin world.


    In the past, the North Sea was calm, but now the waves are surging. The breakthrough against the sky in the early Qin Dynasty inspired Tianwei and changed the color of heaven and earth.


    "When I go on the road of cultivation, I always have a clear conscience and always bring benefits to the world. I will not be angry with others!" Looking at the sky, Qin Chu said to himself.


    After the early Qin''s words were exported, the waves of Beihai became more stable. The words of early Qin were not false words. He had been doing this all the time and working hard in this direction, so there were some causes and effects.


    The thunder and lightning in heaven didn''t make Qin Chu wait for a long time. It should be said that he didn''t give Qin Chu much time to roar down. The thunder and lightning hit Qin Chu hard.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, with the fighting body and the flame energy body, he was on the North Sea, fighting against the thunder robbery of heaven.


    Qin''s robes, which were dyed with blood in the early days of the Qin Dynasty, spread out in the wind, exuding a very tragic atmosphere. What about the thunder and robbery in heaven? On the way forward, he never flinched!


    Thirteen waves


    Fourteen waves


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he fought against the thunder of heaven.


    After the last wave, Qin Chu also fell from the air.


    The coffin smashed down and stood on the sea, catching the fall of Qin Chu.


    Lying on the coffin, ye Xuan has more Qi in and less Qi out.


    "Ha ha! What about thunder robbery? I still can''t stand it! " Looking up at the sky and seeing the clouds disperse, Qin Chu laughs.


    The clouds are gone, the Golden Lotus dances all over the sky, and the golden light rises from the sea above the North Sea.Shenlin vision, a strong Shenlin vision came to Beihai, and then began to spread with the early Qin Dynasty as the core.


    At this moment, countless monsters have been promoted in Beihai. Some monsters have opened their minds. They remember a name, Qin Chu!


    Because in the early Qin Dynasty, they also gained benefits and opportunities that they had never had.


    With one arm supporting his body, he sat up and began to recover.


    Why one arm? Because in the process of robbery, his right arm was smashed by tiandaolei.


    Zhenyuan looked at her from a distance, but she still couldn''t move forward because the coffin was not allowed.


    With the rapid spread of the visions, the North Sea was covered with a few breaths, and the rosefinch island and the small building in the middle of the lake were naturally covered.


    Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu are excited. What does the appearance of such a strong divine presence show? It shows that the early Qin Dynasty had a successful breakthrough and survived the thunder disaster. It was already a half step of the supreme realm.


    Zhen Yuhuang also came out of the other courtyard. Before, she thought Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuyu were strange. Now she knows why. Because Qin Chu went to break through, they were looking at themselves.


    "Have you made a breakthrough?" Looking at Jin Lian floating around in the sky, Zhen Yuhuang said to herself, she knew that her past expectations of the early Qin Dynasty had failed. The early Qin Dynasty had risen, and it was unstoppable. She could not fight against the early Qin Dynasty, which dominated the limit of the territory. Now she is in the middle of the supreme territory. What kind of war does she use?


    Because of the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo informed the owner of Huxin Xiaozhu without telling anyone. When he learned that the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty, everyone in Huxin Xiaozhu was very excited!


    On the North Sea, the early Qin Dynasty sat cross legged, and the post disaster energy fell from its head.


    When the post disaster energy touched the overlord crown of the early Qin Dynasty, the overlord crown of the early Qin Dynasty burst out a strong light, and the momentum and breath also changed. Did the overlord crown? Today is not the beginning, it is the crown!

 Chapter 2867

    Floating on the North Sea, looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and the shining crown on his head, Zhenyuan knows that the rise of the beginning of Qin Dynasty is unstoppable. Neither the supreme of the underworld nor zhenyuhuang, the new Supreme, is qualified to be an obstacle in the way of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    He meditates cross legged and absorbs the energy after the disaster. Qin Chu recovers himself and fights with tiandaolei. He also loses half his life. None of his tiandaolei robberies is simple. Every one is to kill. Fortunately, he carries it down.


    Three days later, after the battle of the early Qin Dynasty returned to the peak state, the funerary coffin made Zhenyuan close to the early Qin Dynasty and entered the funerary world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in the state of healing and stabilization. Half a month later, he recovered from the thunder disaster and his right arm was regenerated.


    Standing up, Qin Chu looked up to the sky and let out a long cry.


    Half step to the supreme realm!


    After countless years of cultivation, he finally entered the half step supreme realm.


    Entering the world of sky burial coffin, Qin Chu took out the meat of sky shaking Silver Elephant and roasted it. He needed to celebrate for himself.


    "Don''t we go back, my lord?" Zhen Yuan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. She thinks that the beginning of Qin Dynasty should go back to the small building in the middle of the lake to celebrate.


    "If I don''t go back, I''ll break through the cultivation of vitality. Now that I''m out, I''ll solve it together." Shaking his head, Qin Chu began to roast meat.


    Zhen Yuhuang, who stayed in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, was not in the mood to practice. She was still far away from the intermediate supreme realm. The beginning of Qin Dynasty had already made a breakthrough. According to the previous strength analysis, the early Qin Dynasty can kill the supreme and surpass her strength. The next step is to crush her? She felt her life changed faster


    All the buildings in the middle of the lake were waiting for the early Qin Dynasty to come back to celebrate, but there was no movement. After waiting for a month, there was a second divine presence.


    More than 20 days later, Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake, and he recovered from the damage caused by the second thunder robbery. His body state and Shenyuan power were all half of the highest state, but the difference was that the power of the spirit had not been promoted. He planned to be stable. The main reason was that the Dantian was full of post robbery energy. If he went through the robbery again, he would not be able to absorb the post robbery energy, and he would waste it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, gongyuyu, Guigu master, and Qin Lingxiao all expressed their congratulations. However, they could not get close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the authority of Qin Dynasty was too strong, Shang Ruoyu and others could not stand the momentum.


    "I''m sorry. I just broke through. I can''t control my energy perfectly!" Looking at some surprised people, Qin Chu began to explain that his body level broke through to the half step supreme realm, and his blood was as vast as a sea, and he was surging ceaselessly; shenyuanli entered the half step supreme realm, and it was running, and it was overwhelming!


    "I can understand. You should stay away from the celebration banquet." The prisoner said with a smile, looking at Qin Chu growing up, she was very happy.


    Shang Ruoyu and Lu Xue have arranged for people to make wine and vegetables. In the early Qin Dynasty, they are promoted to the top of the world. This is a great joy and must be celebrated.


    Qin Lingxiao left the small building in the middle of the lake and informed the whole city of zhuquesheng to celebrate. The king of zhuquesheng was promoted to the top half of the world, which was a great event for zhuquesheng.


    Zhen Yuhuang appeared. When she saw Qin Chu, she bowed slightly and clasped her fist. "Congratulations, you finally stepped out of this step."


    "Thank you At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, no matter whether the blessing is true or not, he will follow it.


    The celebration banquet was very lively, and the high-rise of Dahuang hall also arrived. The early Qin Dynasty was their main hall, and they were honored at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    The celebration party lasted all night.


    After the banquet ended, Qin Chu returned to the world of burying coffins and began to have a stable state of cultivation. No one else could get close to him now.


    Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake was very happy, but there were some exceptions. Zhenyuhuang was in a bad mood.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she came back with the coffin of burying the sky. Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake had a strong aura, but she was not in the mood of cultivation. It would take several years for her to reach the intermediate supreme realm, but even if she entered the intermediate supreme realm, could she win the beginning of Qin Dynasty? Qin Chu, the master of the realm, can fight with the intermediate supreme of the underworld, not to mention that Qin Chu is already half step supreme.


    In her heart, Zhen Yuhuang had to say a cruel word. The cultivation speed of early Qin Dynasty was too fierce, which really corresponded to Zhen Yuan''s warning that the bottleneck did not exist for early Qin Dynasty. This was the hegemony of proving the truth with strength. If the inside information was enough, the bottleneck could be pushed horizontally.


    Zhen Yuhuang drinks. After drinking too much, she is tired. She works hard, but her hope of victory is more and more dim.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he was promoted to the half step supreme realm, he had the strength in his heart. Then he gradually stabilized the realm and refined the post disaster energy. When the supreme came, he could fight, even if it was the intermediate supreme, he didn''t care.


    There was no secret agent to send back the news, the heaven was stable, and the early Qin Dynasty was always in the state of cultivation.


    After adjusting her mood for a while, Zhen Yuhuang began to practice. She didn''t live when her hope was dim? The road still has to go on. If she goes on, she will have a chance. Qin Chu is not her opponent. What if she is killed by that strong man, or both of them are defeated and die together?


    It''s what Zhen Yuhuang can do to keep on living.After half a year''s seclusion, the state of the early Qin Dynasty was completely stabilized. Only a small part of the post disaster energy in the elixir field was refined. The post disaster energy produced by the half step thunder disaster in the supreme realm was huge.


    After the realm was stable, the early Qin Dynasty could gather his own breath. Without fighting, there would be no breath of momentum. You know, even if he used his blood before, he couldn''t control it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he went out of the pass with several wives. When he stopped practicing, he also thought that shangshuyu should come back and deal with the affairs of Xuanwu saints. As for shangshuyu''s safety, he didn''t worry. Shangshuyu had his soul mark on his body and could resist some dangers. Moreover, if there was anything, he would know.


    After communicating with Shang Ruoyu, long Xianyu and others, Qin Chu arrived at the courtyard where zhenyuhuang lived. Zhenyuhuang didn''t leave, so she was still a cooperative ally and couldn''t be ignored.


    Noticing the arrival of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang got up and made a pot of tea.


    "How are you doing?" After sitting down, Qin Chu said.


    "There''s no such thing as that. You know something." After pouring tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang sits opposite Qin Chu.


    "There is no battle of life and death between us. The battle of fate you care about is a victory or defeat. We should consider the overall situation. I hope the heaven is stable. If you can bring stability to the world of ten thousand demons, aren''t you the emperor in the world of ten thousand demons After seeing Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can stand it. Cooperation is cooperation. Other things can be done later." Zhen Yuhuang smiles. Of course, she smiles a little reluctantly. The breakthrough of Qin Chu has a great impact on her heart.

 Chapter 2868

    "Well! I don''t have any questions about the attitude of cooperation. Cooperation is not only between us, but also between heaven and the devil. Because the fight between us over the fate of the two of us has ruined the lives of heaven and the demon world, then we are the sinners. Will the sinners have any luck? What kind of emperor is there? It''s impossible! " Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu said his understanding of the emperor.


    In the heart of the early Qin Dynasty, the half step of the supreme realm and the supreme realm were only practitioners. To become the emperor, the first thing was to have merit and virtue in the body. Only by standing firmly in these two aspects could he be qualified to be called the emperor. Like Mo Wudao, the most powerful practitioners had nothing to do with the emperor.


    "You are absolutely right. What you say is what you say!" Zhen Yuhuang can''t help but despise Qin Chu. Now Qin Chu''s fists are so big that she can''t beat them. If she can''t beat them, she can only recognize them first. Besides recognizing them, what else can she do?


    Qin Chu has no choice but to smile. It''s not so easy to persuade Zhen Yuhuang. She always dominates the whole world of ten thousand demons. She is very strong. Where can a woman with her own ideas be easily convinced.


    "Don''t laugh. I admit that you are powerful now, but you still haven''t come out!" Looking at the smile on Qin Chu''s face, Zhen Yuhuang is very angry. She wants to slap hard and twist


    After drinking tea with Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu was very happy. Zhen Yuhuang was very angry, but she couldn''t make it out. She was there all the time.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with your hair crown? Can''t see the level, special secret After drinking a cup of tea, Zhen Yuhuang looks at the crown of Qin Chu''s head.


    "The secret of Qi transportation! Before there was a name, called overlord crown! When I was in the lower world, they thought I was a master level cultivator. I was made by a respected elder. After many times of thunder robberies, I became what I am now. " Qin Chu straightened his hair.


    "It''s not crooked. What do you show? No She couldn''t bear the blow. Zhen Yuhuang, who had always maintained her elegant demeanor, couldn''t hold back. Even in the small building in the middle of the lake in the early Qin Dynasty, she began to drive people away.


    Stand up, tidy clothes, Qin Chu left town Yuhuang''s residence, town Yuhuang didn''t beat good.


    He really didn''t want zhenyuhuang to break down. In his heart, zhenyuhuang was not a villain. At most, he had different positions. The so-called battle of fate was zhenyuhuang''s fight. He never wanted to fight.


    However, she was so angry that she couldn''t keep her image. Qin Chu was very happy.


    Qin Chu left, Zhen Yuhuang picked up the tea cup to smash Qin Chu, but still did not throw out, some things, she still can''t do.


    It''s hard to get out of the customs and relax. Qin Chu accompanied his wife and children.


    Can''t the people and horses of the evil world come out? It doesn''t matter. Will it come out sooner or later? If he comes out, he can solve the problem. If he doesn''t come out, it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t come out, it''s not a disaster. It also gives him time to improve. He has a long way to go to the supreme realm.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you are half in the supreme realm. You can let nature take its course and prepare for the impact on the supreme realm. But you can relax a little. Now you can dominate the overall situation." Shang Qianmo came to the other courtyard where he lived in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "How''s your aunt doing recently?" Qin Chu looked at Shang Qianmo and asked.


    "It''s very good. Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake is full of aura. Your aunt and I have been practicing very well. However, it''s very difficult to improve when we reach the half step supreme realm. It takes time to accumulate. It''s hard to say how long it will take. Moreover, our qualifications are limited, that is, we can practice slowly and reach the peak of the half step supreme realm." Shang Qianmo said.


    Qin Chu nodded, breaking through the dominating realm and impacting on the half step supreme realm. Through efforts and some opportunities, there is still a chance, although the opportunity is slim. But if you want to cultivate the supreme realm, it is different. You need great purple Qi. Without great purple Qi, it is impossible. This is the iron rule.


    Nervous for a long time, now break through, can also stabilize the overall situation, Qin early in the lake Xiaozhu relax themselves.


    That day, while drinking tea with Jun Wan, Qin Chu suddenly stood up, because he felt the breath of Shangshu Yu.


    The body flashed, Qin first arrived on the North Sea, then on the north coast, to the nearest town.


    Before the transmission of the small town, Qin Chu waited for Shangshu Yu. Not only Shangshu Yu, long zhanye, Zhen Xueyan, Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Han, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi are here, but also his master, Qi Huan, the former jianhuang.


    After bowing to his parents, Qin Chu came to the sword emperor. As soon as he pulled the hem of his robe, he was about to kneel down to see him. However, he was held by the sword emperor Qi Huan. "Qin Chu, you are now the head of all the families in the heaven. You can''t worship people at will because you are carrying the spirit of the heaven."


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a teacher, you can stand the great gift of disciples." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we still have to worship.


    "It''s not like that. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you wanted to be the emperor of heaven. Being a teacher is actually a minister. You know what you want to be a teacher." Qi Huan took Qin Chu and didn''t let him give a big gift.


    It is impossible to make a big ceremony. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he bowed himself and then looked at Qingyi and Qin Lingxi.


    "Aunt!" Looking at Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu''s eyes are a little sour. He has been missing this woman who has been blooming all night for him all these years."My great nephew!" Qin Lingxi didn''t let Qin Chu give any big gift. He stepped forward and hugged Qin Chu.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty saluted Qingyi, Shangshu Tianye and Zhen Han, all of whom were his elders.


    Then a group of people led by the beginning of Qin Dynasty went to zhuquesheng King City and Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    When several elders arrived, Qin Chu''s wife and children all came out to meet. Now it''s a real reunion.


    "Mother, uncle Qingyi, have you discussed whether the Xuanwu saints will come to heaven for development? I''ve talked with the head of the suzaisheng clan. We can find a suitable clan place for development. " Qin Chu looks at his mother Zhen Xueyan and uncle Qingyi. His mother is the eldest princess of Xuanwu holy clan, and Qingyi is now the patriarch.


    "After discussion, I want to come. Your uncle Qingyi has brought some clansmen in his cave treasure. When he has a firm foothold, he will move most of them, but he still needs to keep some clansmen in Qiwu world." True snow speech spoke, a few things, they had made a decision before.


    "Well, we''ll deal with it later. Today is the day for family reunion. It''s a happy day. We''ll have a family dinner." Qin Chu said.


    Qin Chu was very happy to meet his parents, his aunt and uncle in green, and his own teacher. He was also very grateful to his uncle Tianye and Zhen Han for their willingness to marry him. At that time, he was still a little boy.

 Chapter 2869

    Qin Chu had a good relationship with Qin Lingxi and Qingyi, and even had some attachment. Without these two people fighting to protect him, he could not have lived and died in the catastrophe of the suque saint in Qiwu world.


    Qin Lingxi and Qingyi are also very happy to see Qin Chu grow up. In their eyes, Qin Chu, like his own children, has deep feelings.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, my aunt was very happy to see you get married and make great achievements." Looking at Qin Chu toasting herself, Qin Lingxi said that she was really happy. Once, Qin Chu was all she had. Now, it''s a big part in her heart.


    "I''m happy to see my aunt. I haven''t been back to see my aunt these years. Don''t be angry with me." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxi.


    "What are you talking about! My aunt knows you''re busy Qin Lingxi said with a smile, there are tears in her eyes, she can feel Qin Chu''s feelings for her.


    After drinking with Qin Lingxi, Qin Chu pours wine on Qingyi with a wine jar.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Uncle drinks by himself. Ha ha!" Without waiting for Qin Chu to say anything, Qingyi drank the wine directly, and his relationship with Qin Chu was not generally deep.


    After a toast to his parents and teacher Qi Huan, Qin Chu came to his father-in-law''s uncle Tianye and mother-in-law''s Zhen Han.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, I have a lot to say to you, many of them are apologies." Looking at Shangshu Tianye and Zhenhan, Qin Chu didn''t know how to organize his language. He married many women, but he didn''t explain to Shangshu Tianye and Zhenhan. They had married Shangshu Yu to him, but they didn''t want him to.


    "Child, some things need not be mentioned. Your father-in-law and I saw the happiness of yu''er''s life. This is the most important thing. Other things, if not trivial things, are trivial things in comparison." Zhen Han opened her mouth, and naturally she understood what emotion Qin Chu was and what she wanted to say.


    "Thank you for your mother-in-law''s generosity." Qin Chu nodded.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to think so much. Your family lives well. Just meet your father-in-law!" Uncle Tianye raises his glass to Qin Chu. He likes Qin Chu''s son-in-law and doesn''t want to see Qin Chu embarrassed.


    "Father, mother, as you can see, daughter is living a good life." Shang Shuyu got up and toasted his parents with Qin Chu.


    After the toast, Qin Chu sat next to his parents. Over the years, he has not been filial to his parents, which is also a pity in his heart.


    Looking at his son''s family, Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan also have a lot of feelings. They just gave Qin Chu life. The others were all made by Qin Chu himself. They also understand the hardships and difficulties.


    This banquet can be said to be a real feast for everyone. The children in the early Qin Dynasty were also called Shangshu Tianye, Zhen Han, and grandparents. They all got along well.


    Qi Huan is also very happy. His own achievements are not to mention. His disciples are the overlord level practitioners, the strongest in the heaven, and dominate the overall situation of the heaven. This is his pride. As a teacher, he is the most successful and the teacher of the king.


    Standing in the courtyard where she lived, Zhen Yuhuang suddenly envies Qin Chu and his family. It''s just the appearance of the family. Every feeling is so true.


    Qin Chu invited her to the banquet, but she didn''t. She was just an outsider and was not suitable to join this kind of family banquet.


    "Maybe this is the life he pursues. Maybe this kind of life is more worth pursuing than the overlord of the universe." Talking to herself, Zhen Yuhuang suddenly understood Qin Chu''s words. In the past, she didn''t believe that Qin Chu didn''t have the ambition to dominate the world. Now she understands that this kind of life is what Qin Chu wanted most, and she also wanted it, but she didn''t have this blessing. Her cultivation road is very long, in the long cultivation Road, walking, relatives and friends are gone, very lonely!


    With a sigh, Zhen Yuhuang returns to the courtyard.


    Noticing the situation of zhenyuhuang, Zhenyuan, who is sitting with Lu Xue, gets up, takes some wine and vegetables and comes to zhenyuhuang''s courtyard.


    "Come here, sit down!" After seeing Zhen Yuan, Zhen Yuhuang nodded. Her heart is very calm now.


    When the food and wine are arranged, Zhen Yuan drinks with Zhen Yuhuang, but he doesn''t say anything. If he doesn''t know what to say, he won''t say anything.


    Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t say anything. It''s unrealistic to brainwash Zhen Yuan. Zhen Yuan understands her loneliness, and she is very grateful.


    "In fact, it''s not the key to fight and not fight. It''s good to be happy. I don''t want you to live unhappy." After drinking a jar of wine, Zhenyuan got up.


    "Thank you. I''m glad to see that you are living a good life. If you have any problems, you can come to me. We are of the same race." Seeing Zhenyuan leave, zhenyuhuang opens her mouth. Today Zhenyuan comes to care about her and deeply touches her heart.


    Turning around, Zhen Yuan nods to Zhen Yuhuang. Last time, Zhen Yuhuang stood out for her. Although she didn''t need it, she still appreciates it. In this world, it''s not easy to have people who are really good for her.


    This time, Qin Chu drank a lot. Because he was happy, his pursuit in life was to make his family safe and happy. Now he has done it, but there are still some hidden dangers.


    In the following days, Qin Chu accompanied several of his elders, mainly Qin zhanye, Qingyi, Qi Huan and Shangshu Tianye. As for Zhen Xueyan, Qin Lingxi and Zhen Han, his wife and daughter had already taken them to the streets to visit Zhuque holy King City.After half a month''s rest, Qin Chu, together with his parents, Qin Lingxi and Qingyi, meets Qin Lingxiao. He wants to arrange for the Xuanwu saints to have a foothold in heaven.


    Qin Lingxiao has met several parents of Qin Chu, and he is familiar with them. After meeting, he introduced the situation.


    Considering the development and the rise of the Xuanwu saints, we need a boundary. Qin Lingxiao is the place chosen by the Xuanwu saints. It''s in Sanjiang!


    "The boundary of the three rivers is relatively close to our southern border, and there is no mutual influence in development. We can also keep watch and help each other in the future. I have arranged for Qindong to take people to deal with it." After meeting several people in the early Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao introduced the situation.


    "It''s hard work, but the development of the Xuanwu saints can start, but it should be carried out in a low-key way. After all, the current Xuanwu saints are relatively weak in heaven." Qin Chu said his own opinion.


    "Safety needs to be considered. It will take time for the Xuanwu saints to stand firm." Qin Lingxiao nodded. He was also worried. Don''t be shoveled by others before the development of Xuanwu saints.


    After thinking about it for a while, the early Qin Dynasty decided to let master Huiyue develop with the Xuanwu saints for a period of time. Now the Xuanwu saints are relatively fragile, and they are subject to many restrictions in the lower world, so they have not developed! Support is needed in the early stage.

 Chapter 2870

    After a good communication with Qin Lingxiao, Qin Chu goes to the East Lake Dahuang hall and finds Huiyue master, and asks her to take a team of Xuanjia troops to the new land of Xuanwu holy people with Qingyi and Qin Lingxi.


    Although reluctant to part with his son''s family, this time it was a great event for the Xuanwu holy family. Zhen Xueyan and Qin zhanye also went with them.


    Qin Chu didn''t go with him. He had to stay in Zhuque holy King City. Once he heard of the people in the heaven evil world, he would fight. Before that, he also needed to cultivate and continue to improve his accomplishments.


    Shangshu Tianye, Zhenhan and Qihuan stayed in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Qinglong saints also need to develop, but they have a foundation in heaven, so they don''t need Shangshu Tianye and Zhenhan to worry about it. Qi Huan has nothing to do, and he lives in the middle of the lake with the help of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Everything was arranged. Qin Chu went to zhenyuhuang''s courtyard, gave her tea, and even bought her some clothes. Zhenyuhuang stayed at home. He still needed to take care of some trivial things.


    "Hypocritical." After receiving the clothes brought by Qin Chu, she is obviously happy. Zhen Yuhuang runs on Qin Chu.


    "If you don''t like it or want it, you can give it back to me." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was a little helpless. She accepted things happily, but she had to run on him.


    "It''s necessary to be natural, but it doesn''t affect me to say something to you." Zhen Yuhuang got up to make tea.


    After a brief exchange, Qin Chu left. He didn''t want the relationship to be too rigid. He didn''t want the heaven and the demon world to be hostile. He didn''t want to have a fierce confrontation. It was a crime to die one more person.


    After leaving the other courtyard where zhenyuhuang lived, Qin Chu arrived at Qi Huan''s residence. He attached great importance to the relationship between master and apprentice of Qi Huan.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qi Huan was very pleased. Having such a disciple was his greatest achievement in his life.


    "Master, you will live here with your disciples and let them honor you later." Having tea with Qi Huan, Qin Chu said.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you first." Qi Huan said with a smile.


    When things were handled well, he closed his door to practice at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and entered the half step supreme realm. He took a big step, but he didn''t go to the end of the road of cultivation, so he still had to go on.


    Heaven is very stable, and has formed some rules, some rules with the early Qin Dynasty as the core.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in charge of some territory, and the main gods in the territory listened to his orders. The territory under the command of Huiyue was under the indirect control of the early Qin Dynasty, and the territory under the command of qinlingxiao was more and more the same. The territory under the command of Guigu, Tianzun mountain, shangqianmo, and gongyuyu all followed the same pace of the early Qin Dynasty, and the main body of each major force had a rhythm, a rhythm Some small and medium-sized forces also respect this pace and rule.


    Zhen Yuhuang is used to staying in the small building in the middle of the lake. She used to stay in the small building in the middle of the lake. Before that, she closed her door and gradually went out for a walk. When she saw Qin Chu''s children''s cultivation, she felt that there was something wrong and would give some advice. She and Qin Chu''s predestined struggle aside. She felt that the people and things in the small building in the middle of the lake were right. Qin Chu''s two daughters sometimes went to see her, not because of anything else, just because of something else She is a guest of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Time is spent in peace.


    In the second year of entering the half step supreme realm, the early Qin Dynasty also broke through the power of the spirit to the half step supreme realm.


    Three years, four years In the twinkling of an eye, seven years passed.


    In seven years, a lot of things have happened. The Xuanwu saints have developed very well in the heaven, and some of them have improved rapidly.


    Qin zhanye and Zhen Xueyan return to the life of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and experience some deaths. They don''t care too much about external things, as long as they live happily.


    Seven years later, Qin also had grandchildren, Qin Ziyang and Zhuang Yan had children, and Qin Zixuan also had a daughter. His son and daughter had successors. Qin was very happy.


    Most of the time, Zhen Yuhuang is in a closed state. The cultivation environment of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake is good. She wants to grasp it.


    However, Zhen Yuhuang found a bullshit, which should be a normal fact, that is, the cultivation of early Qin was faster than that of her. She moved towards the intermediate supreme realm. Early Qin was practicing towards the half step supreme peak. Before she reached the intermediate supreme, early Qin might let her practice to the half step supreme peak.


    This situation makes Zhen Yuhuang angry, but she can also understand the reason. The burial coffin is the secret treasure of the early Qin Dynasty. Firstly, it serves the early Qin Dynasty, and secondly, it takes care of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. She is in the second place. As for the talent, she thinks she is a genius, but will the early Qin Dynasty be poor? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a master level cultivator, and his qualification was far superior to other cultivators.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty went out of the pass. His momentum and breath were calm, and he came back to the realm of simplicity. This shows that he was in the half step supreme realm with a deep fire, and it was difficult to control his own breath perfectly.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Chu first went to see Qin Lingxiao to understand the overall situation of heaven. In addition, he wanted to know about the xuanwusheng clan.


    After learning that everything was normal, Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. After meeting prisoner Yuyu and Shang Qianmo, he accompanied his parents.


    "Son, don''t just be busy practicing all day long. If you marry someone, don''t neglect them." See son, true snow speech opens mouth to say."My mother taught me that my son wrote it down." Qin Chu sat beside his mother Zhen Xueyan.


    "Ah! Why don''t you retort? You have a reason The words of the early Qin Dynasty have attracted some feelings from Zhen Xueyan. How can she not understand what her son thinks and does.


    "If I don''t refute, my mother is right with or without reasons." Qin Chu said with a smile.


    True snow Yan patted Qin Chu on the shoulder, "in fact, the mother wants to hear you complain, talk about grievances, the mother knows that you are not easy to fight in heaven."


    "Mother, your words are serious. It''s not hard to say that it''s bitter, and there''s no grievance. It can give a stable situation in heaven and make our family live a stable life. It''s also worth some efforts." Qin Chu said.


    "Man''s responsibility, you do it perfectly! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you didn''t live with us when you were young. You didn''t need our care. But you grew up well, especially your character and disposition. This makes us very embarrassed and gratified. " Qin zhanye sighed that he didn''t do a good job in this respect. He didn''t take care of his wife and children. He almost died in the early Qin Dynasty, which he was responsible for.


    Qin Chu was very happy to communicate with his parents and make tea for them. He wanted to live a filial life. As a practitioner of heaven, he did enough for heaven, but as a son, he felt that he was deficient.


    "Women are not good in the past, son? What''s the matter with that woman? " True snow words changed a topic, she loves son, but some things still want to say, the woman in her mouth is Zhen Yuhuang.

 Chapter 2871

    After listening to his mother''s words, Qin Chu was stunned.


    "In this respect, you should pay attention to convergence, not too much. What''s more, your wife is gorgeous. Why can''t you see it? " True snow speech opens mouth to say, son a now very good, she doesn''t want to have some trouble.


    "Mother, you think too much. She is the leader of the world of ten thousand demons, and one of the top powers of the world of these days. She and I have a hostile relationship, so we have to decide whether to win or lose. She is in the period of cooperation when she is staying in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. She cooperates with her son to solve the threat of the heaven evil world to us, and the threat of the heaven evil world to the heaven evil world. " After thinking for a while, Qin Chu organized the language and explained it to Zhen Xueyan.


    "So it is. We have to deal with it well." After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Xueyan is a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zhen Yuhuang to come from such a big family.


    "My son will handle some things well, so we don''t have to worry about it. We are not around my son these years, and everything is fine." Qin zhanye said with a smile.


    "Care is chaos, mainly because the son is too good, there is confusion in this area, like you, in addition to me, no one else can like it." Zhen Xueyan looks at her husband.


    This situation makes Qin zhanye helpless. He is lying on the gun for his son''s sake.


    After communicating with his parents, Qin Chu arrived at the residence of Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Here we are!" Seeing Qin Chu coming, Zhen Yuhuang came to receive her. Several years later, she adjusted her mood very well.


    "Come and have a look at you, and have another conversation. Our spies of the major forces in the heaven haven''t been able to find out the whereabouts of the people and horses in the heaven evil world, and I can be sure that the ambition of Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao in the heaven evil world will not easily retreat. Your spies in the world of ten thousand demons are also operating in the heaven evil world. Can''t they find out the news? " After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "No! Over the years, in order to avoid some disputes, I didn''t let the people and horses in the demon world move disorderly. They have been stationed near the intersection of the dark world and the heaven world, so there are some deficiencies in the news. " Zhen Yuhuang said.


    After listening to Zhen Yuhuang''s words, Qin Chu nodded. Zhen Yuhuang left once in recent years, probably because he explained to his subordinates.


    "In accordance with the current trend, we can only respond to changes with constancy." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said.


    "Yes, besides, it''s just right for you. Your strength is in the stage of soaring. The longer you delay, the better it will be for you." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Relatively speaking, you are not the same. If you have enough time, you can enter the intermediate supreme realm." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "You are faster than me." Zhen Yuhuang sighed. She has been promoted a lot over the years, but not as fast as the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Sigh What''s the sigh? You should be content. You are enjoying the cultivation treatment of my close relatives and friends. Burying the coffin is my cultivation secret, not yours. " Qin Chu was a little upset. What do you mean by sighing? Not satisfied?


    "Don''t get excited. No one steps on your tail. I sigh that you are fast in cultivation and there is no complaint." Zhen Yuhuang is very calm. She can understand some things.


    After sitting in the other courtyard where zhenyuhuang lived for a while, he left two barrels of tea and a piece of frozen lion dragon meat for zhenyuhuang. Qin Chu left.


    "Apart from the different positions, you are still a good friend." Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Zhen Yuhuang said to herself.


    In the past seven years, in addition to practicing hard, Zhen Yuhuang is also cultivating herself. She has done some analysis on some things, and understands who Qin Chu is. She also envies Qin Chu because she has a peaceful life.


    In addition, zhenyuhuang also understands why Zhenyuan doesn''t want to return to the world of ten thousand demons, because she lives very well in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. Regardless of the attitude of the early Qin Dynasty, all the people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake respect her and don''t despise her.


    This is true of the wives and children of the early Qin Dynasty, as well as Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuyu, who are half in the supreme realm.


    After leaving zhenyuhuang''s residence, Qin Chu went to the city of Zhuque holy king, bought some gifts for his parents, and then went to the Lord''s residence of Zhuque holy king.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Lingxiao is dealing with some things. Seeing the arrival of Qin Chu, he puts down his business and makes tea to chat with him.


    "You can let other people do the things of zhuquesheng family and zhuquesheng King City. You can''t do it alone." After drinking tea, Qin Chu said that he knew that Qin Lingxiao worked very hard. He managed both the zhuquesheng family and the zhuquesheng King City these years.


    "This is an extraordinary period. When we have passed the chaotic stage of the heaven and the world, we will let Qin Shi and Qin Dong take charge of the zhuquesheng King City." Qin Lingxiao nodded.


    He left two jars of good wine for Qin Lingxiao, and went to the YingLie Hall of Zhuque Saint family. Then Qin Chu returned to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    After giving the gift to his parents, Qin Chu closed the door again. In the calm period, he had to seize it. He could not wait until the war came. He found that he did not do enough in peacetime and lacked combat power when he needed it.


    Noticing that Qin Chu was closed, Zhen Yuhuang scolded that Qin Chu was working too hard. She couldn''t have a rest. If she couldn''t keep up with Qin Chu in rhythm, the gap of strength would be bigger and bigger. Even if she was hard to catch up, she would have to catch up.In a remote wilderness, the stronghold of the evil world, Mo tiankuang went out of the pass. It took him a little less than ten years to upgrade his cultivation realm to the supreme realm.


    In the scroll of immortality, Mo tiankuang was killed miserably by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His meridians were broken, his Qi and blood were damaged, and his vitality was greatly damaged. But what he practiced was immortality, and his Qi and blood recovery ability was strong. It took him some time to improve his cultivation realm and return to the supreme realm. Of course, there were a lot of resources provided by Mo Wudao.


    After leaving the pass, Mo tiankuang finds Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu, and asks them about the situation of the heaven and the world.


    "If you go back to your ancestors, the men and horses of the underworld have appeared, but they have been repulsed. It seems that the heaven and the ten thousand demons have joined hands. The ten thousand demons are not clear now. Their men and horses have been stationed in the portal area of the dark world. As for their leader, they have not appeared in recent years, and the spies can''t find out the details." Mo Wudao spoke.


    "The world of demons The world of ten thousand demons is quite lucky, but it''s hard to achieve great things. Don''t worry about them. We need a chance to arrange people to check the situation of heaven carefully. " Looking at Mo Wudao, Mo tiankuang explained that he was going to move.


    "I''ll get someone to do it right away." Mo Wudao bows and bows. What he wants to see most is mo tiankuang''s hand. He hopes that Mo tiankuang and the experts in heaven and demon world will lose or die together.

 Chapter 2872

    After looking at Mo Wudao to make some arrangements, Mo tiankuang looks at him carefully.


    "But what''s the explanation of Laozu?" Mo Wudao is a little uncomfortable by Mo tiankuang.


    "Half step to the top of the world It''s not that you don''t have a chance. You continue to make plans. I''ll go back to the heaven evil world once. I hope I can get you some evil spirit purple Qi! " Explained a, Mo day crazy left camp ground.


    Mo Tian crazy away, Mo Wudao''s eyes lit up.


    What did he pursue these years? That is to get the purple Qi of Da Dao. He knows that there is heaven evil world, but he can''t find it. He can''t imagine that Mo tiankuang knows.


    "Father, is this your chance?" After Mo tiankuang left, Mo Tianqiu opened his mouth.


    "He is a figure of the last era and knows more about some things than we do. For many years, my father has been looking for the chance to achieve the supreme. To let your third uncle come to heaven is also to find his whereabouts, hoping to get the clue to achieve the supreme. Unexpectedly, the chance to achieve the supreme is always in his hands. " Mo tiankuang some emotion, pursued for countless years, finally saw some hope.


    After feeling for a while, Mo Wudao asked Mo Tianqiu to travel with the spy. When he was about to go to war, the news had to be detailed and stable for nearly ten years. He felt that the heaven should relax his vigilance. In addition, the spy''s action should be secret. When he inquired about the news, the tongue he caught must be out of his mouth and not let out the wind. This is also the reason why he asked Mo Tianqiu to lead others. He must be careful.


    When he arrived at the small town on the outskirts of Zhuque Holy Island, Mo Tianqiu determined that the successive miracles of Shenlin appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu, who had been hiding in the wasteland before, knew about it, but they didn''t know who caused it, and they couldn''t determine the specific situation. Now they can determine it, mainly because after the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty, the whole city of Zhuque holy king celebrated, and some news came out.


    Mo Tianqiu was very angry when he learned that it was a breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty. Before the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the realm was not as good as him, but now he has completed the transcendence. He was completely crushed by the early Qin Dynasty, not only in combat power, but also in the realm of cultivation.


    "To live long is king. You can''t live long!" He broke the neck of the practitioner of heaven in front of him. Mo Tianqiu''s eyes were full of killing intention. He was better than him at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but there would be two supremacies in heaven evil world immediately, and heaven would collapse at that time.


    Mo Tianqiu didn''t know that the three supreme masters of the underworld were defeated. If he knew, he would not think so.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingxiao stayed in the coffin, but he got the news. Recently, in the small town around the Zhuque holy King City, several people disappeared and then fell. When this happened, Qin Lingxiao was on the alert. It was very likely that he was caught and then killed. This was a means of investigating the news.


    After arranging people to investigate and guard, Qin Lingxiao went to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and asked to see Qin Chu.


    Qin Lingxiao and Qin Chu''s battle report separately.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when he knew about it, it appeared in the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Lingxiao clan leader, this is an opponent''s action. It''s a means of catching people to inquire for information and then killing them." With a little analysis, Qin Chu got the answer.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu to go out of the pass. He also called Zhen Yuhuang to explain the details.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, let''s catch each other and kill them?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo asked.


    White tiger master kills, Shang Qianmo''s form is elegant and noble, but there is a great contrast between his inner character and appearance.


    "No! I call you out with an idea. I mean, we''ll find each other quietly in different directions, but don''t scare others. After informing others, we''ll track them to their nest and defeat them at one stroke! " Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Qin Chu''s idea was supported by everyone. The existence of tianxie people and horses is a great hidden danger. It is not enough to solve the other party''s secret agents. We must solve the root problem.


    After the exchange of soul crystals, the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang, Shang Qianmo, and Gong Yuxuan went out. The lineup is unprecedented, one supreme realm and three half step supreme realm.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, benzun and the battle were separated for some distance search, so the search area could be larger.


    One day later, Qin found the familiar opportunity.


    After analyzing it, Qin Chu knew who it belonged to. It was mo Tianqiu! At the beginning, Mo Tianqiu and Mo Wuwei calculated him, and he was very sensitive to Mo Tianqiu''s breath.


    Although it''s not Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao, Mo Tianqiu is also a big man. It''s not difficult to find the hiding place of Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao along the clue of Mo Tianqiu.


    After being sure, the early Qin Dynasty, through the soul crystal, called the prisoner Yuyu, Shang Qianmo and Zhen Yuhuang to come.


    After Zhen Yuhuang came, Qin Chu told them about the situation.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of the spirit was half step to the highest level. This was the level that Shang Qianmo, Gu Yuyu, and even Zhen Yuhuang didn''t reach. Therefore, Mo Tianqiu was discovered at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but the three of them didn''t.


    "This character is the prince of the evil world. That''s the key. We can find the leader of the other side through him, but apart from following, we can seize the torture. He is the master of the world, and we can''t make waves in our hands." Zhen Yuhuang said what she thought. She thought it was hard to follow. She grasped the torture, which was relatively simple."I really can''t make waves, but what if he has some backbone? Then it will delay our plan. Don''t look down on others. " The early Qin Dynasty didn''t agree with Zhen Yuhuang''s opinion, so the variable was too big.


    Mo Tianqiu doesn''t know that he has been locked up by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He is very upset now. Besides knowing clearly that he has been crushed by the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he is still flustered. He thinks that this is the impact of the bad situation on him.


    After thinking about it carefully, Mo Tianqiu plans to leave. The investigation of the news is almost over. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he built a small building in the middle of the lake in the city of Zhuque holy king. However, the breakthrough of his cultivation is half a step to the supreme realm. The news is that how and when to fight is the matter of Mo tianmania and Mo Wudao.


    "He left, we followed quietly, and the result will come out soon." When he found that Mo Tianqiu had moved, Qin was a little excited. After the invasion of tianxie Kingdom, he disappeared again. This is the big stone in his heart. Now the other party has finally appeared. If it goes well, then he can solve his opponent once and for all.


    Following Qin''s side, Zhen Yuhuang''s face is calm, but her heart is not calm. If Qin''s plan goes well, then heaven evil world will be defeated. What happens after heaven evil world fails? After that is the contest between her and Qin Chu, which is the beginning of the fatalistic struggle between her and Qin Chu, but she is not ready yet.

 Chapter 2873

    After investigating the news, Mo Tianqiu basically determined the situation of heaven. He was responsible for investigating the news. When and how to start the war after he took the news back, that was the matter of Mo tianmania and Mo Wudao. He could wait for the result.


    Mo Tianqiu moves towards the wasteland. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, Gu Yuyu and Zhen Yuhuang follow him.


    Because of the big gap in cultivation and the different spiritual states, Mo Tianqiu really didn''t know that he had been exposed. He left the city and drove on the boat. He was also estimating the next situation. He thought that the battle for the overall situation would win. Mo tiankuang was the supreme of the last period, and his strength was strong. In addition, Mo Wudao also had the opportunity to enter the supreme state.


    In addition, Mo Tianqiu also knows that once he enters the supreme realm, Mo Wudao is bound to find a chance to fight against Mo Tian, which should be after the overall situation is stable.


    Mo Tianqiu knows too much about who his father is, so he doesn''t allow people who are higher than himself to exist. In his heart, he is the only one.


    "Kill me! It killed Anson. " Sitting in the boat, Mo Tianqiu poured himself a glass of wine. He didn''t want Mo tiankuang to live, because he had pressure. Mo tiankuang had no emotion in his eyes. He said that killing would kill.


    After feeling Mo Tianqiu''s moving speed, Qin Chu released the empty boat and took Shang Qianmo several people into the empty boat to go on their way.


    "I hope there will be results this time." After making a pot of tea, Qin Chu said.


    The people and horses of the heaven evil world have been lurking for a long time. They have always been the great hidden trouble of the heaven evil world. It is the heart disease of the early Qin Dynasty. Next, if they can catch Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao and take them down, then even if the crisis is eliminated and solved, will the people and horses of the heaven evil world still dare to make trouble in the heaven evil world? If you don''t have the strength to make trouble, it''s no different from looking for death.


    "Mo Tianqiu is mo Wudao''s son. Mo Tianqiu came out to inquire about the news. It can be seen that Mo Wudao paid more attention to this inquiry. Maybe they have the idea of doing something. If they have the idea of doing something, they will have some confidence in fighting. If they plan according to our previous strength, it doesn''t matter. They are afraid to understand the plan made by our current strength." The prisoner said.


    "It''s impossible. If they know enough about the news, Mo Tianqiu won''t come out this time. He just has the idea of doing something, and then comes to investigate our situation. It should be like this." Shang Qianmo said his analysis.


    The early Qin Dynasty thinks that Shang Qianmo''s analysis is more likely. As for Zhen Yuhuang, after drinking a cup of tea, she just keeps her eyes closed. She doesn''t think about the process and how to arrange it in the early Qin Dynasty. The main reason is that she doesn''t understand it, and she doesn''t want to focus on it. What she thinks about is the battle with the early Qin Dynasty in the future. As for Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao, she can be sure that as long as they dare to come out, they are looking for death.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the power of spirit always locked Mo Tianqiu''s opportunity, his moving direction and speed. He must not lose it. He could catch up with the high level of the evil world, and then eliminate it. After solving the crisis of the invasion of the evil world, he had a fight with Zhen Yuhuang, and the world would be peaceful.


    In fact, the early Qin Dynasty didn''t pay much attention to the battle with zhenyuhuang. The result was doomed. Before entering the half step supreme realm, he was stronger than zhenyuhuang. After entering the half step supreme realm, the combat strength continued to widen and the gap would become more and more obvious. Because his promotion speed was faster than zhenyuhuang, zhenyuhuang was at a disadvantage to fight with him.


    After half a month on the road, Mo Tianqiu still hasn''t stopped, which makes Qin Chu feel a little tangled. It''s not appropriate to chase him like this, because there is a void in the strength of Zhuque holy King City. This time he went out to fight with all his strength. He carried both the fighting body and the flame energy body. He couldn''t leave Zhuque holy King City for too long.


    "What did Qin Chu think?" He felt some uneasy emotions in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Half a month, we all come out. There''s some emptiness and worry in the holy city of rosefinch." Qin Chu said.


    "That''s true. What''s your plan? Let''s go back to one? " After all, his wife, children, and parents were all in the holy city of Zhuque.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, an opportunity appeared. After analyzing it, Qin determined that there was no way.


    "Mo Tianqiu stops. I feel Mo Wudao''s chance. The front is their latent area." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he said to Shang Qianmo, Gu Yuyu and Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Then there''s war!" Zhen Yuhuang opened her eyes.


    "There is still one missing. The biggest threat to us from the evil world is not Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu, but Mo tiankuang, the supreme evil saint. There is no chance for this guy." Qin Chu said that he had contact with Mo tiankuang and fought with Mo tiankuang when he was in a muddle headed state. At that time, his cultivation was not enough and he failed to deal with Mo tiankuang.


    However, at that time, Mo tiankuang was that defense, and now he is still that defense. But the attack power of the early Qin Dynasty is different now. It''s a lot different. If Mo tiankuang doesn''t evade, let him attack a few times? You can''t kill him!


    "Keep waiting?" Shang Qianmo said.


    "Well, keep waiting." Qin Chu nodded, Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu are here, just lack of a mo tiankuang, Mo tiankuang to attack Zhuque holy King City, he thinks not, if it is to divert the tiger from the mountain, then Mo Tianqiu will not stop at this time, Mo Wudao will not be here.Staying in the empty flying boat and closing his eyes to meditate, he was in a state of continuous cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty. He carried the sky burial coffin. The sky burial coffin was in his elixir field, which could absorb the energy of heaven and earth to assist the cultivation in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s hard work, Zhen Yuhuang gets angry. Qin Chu''s hard work obviously means that she doesn''t give her a chance or a way to go. This is to destroy her hope, but she can''t help it. She can''t say, don''t practice, Qin Chu


    The camp of the people and horses in the evil world, Mo Tianqiu reports the information to Mo Wudao.


    "Tianqiu, can you be sure that the first half of the Qin Dynasty has reached the supreme realm?" After listening to Mo Tianqiu''s report, Mo Wudao was shocked in his eyes. The promotion of early Qin was beyond his expectation. How many years has he been practicing, and it''s half a step to the supreme realm. But what about early Qin? It''s only a few hundred years old.


    "To be sure, one of the visions that we feel about God''s presence belongs to him. The holy city of rosefinch held a celebration for him to enter the half step of the supreme realm." Mo Tianqiu nodded.


    "This dog is a tough master, but it''s good to have someone to deal with him." Mo Wudao scolded, but he is definitely a good thing. Qin chuqiang and Mo tiankuang are both defeated.

 Chapter 2874

    "This guy still has some luck. Maybe he can fight with tiankuang Laozu and lose both sides." Mo Tianqiu said that he knew what his father thought.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. To accomplish something, you must be able to hide it." Mo Wudao looks at Mo Tianqiu with some dissatisfaction. He is worried that Mo Tianqiu can''t hide things. If he is found by Mo tiankuang, it will be wrong.


    "Tianqiu understands." Mo Tianqiu bowed, some things he naturally understood.


    If you wave your hand, Mo Wudao will let Mo Tianqiu go on. He has to think about and measure some things. Then there is a key battle, a battle for the overall situation, which is also related to his personal future. What is the overall situation? It''s the general situation of the heaven evil world. The general situation of the heaven evil world also serves him. He is the emperor of heaven evil.


    Because Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu didn''t move, and Qin Chu and others didn''t move either. If they could monitor each other, they took the initiative.


    Before Qin Chu, he was a little worried. He was worried about the plot of transferring the tiger from the mountain. Now he doesn''t worry. If it was a plot, Mo tiankuang should have done it long ago. His wife has a soul crystal and will inform him that there is no movement now. So there is no worry in this respect. You don''t have to worry about arranging the fight to go back separately, and you can prepare for a full-scale battle at ease.


    Time a little slip away, Mo Wudao and Mo Tianqiu have not moved, Mo tiankuang also did not appear.


    "It''s strange. What are they waiting for?" Shang Qianmo opened her mouth, her character is relatively straight, she is not used to such a stalemate.


    "Wait, they investigate the news and won''t let us wait too long. Mo tiankuang will appear. When the fire arrives, we will kill them unprepared." In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was very stable. Next is the key war. He needs to be stable.


    This day, Mo tiankuang came back. Seeing Mo tiankuang come back, Mo Wudao was very excited.


    "This is the evil spirit Amethyst. You can refine it. Whether you can enter the supreme realm depends on your own nature." With these words, Mo tiankuang gives a large piece of purple crystal to Mo Wudao.


    The evil spirit Amethyst contains the great way purple Qi, which is one of the original Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Thank you, Lao Zu!" With the evil spirit Amethyst, Mo Wudao left. His face was calm, but his heart was rough. This was his chance. He wanted to attack the supreme realm.


    Mo tiankuang came back from the evil world. When he returned to the station, Qin Chu noticed it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mo tiankuang has appeared. The main figures of the evil world are in the front of the station. We can start to arrange the battle. In addition, we have bad news that Mo tiankuang has recovered to the supreme realm." Looking at Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu says that Mo tiankuang appears, and then he finds his cultivation state.


    "Return to the supreme realm That is to say, they have a supreme realm, a half step supreme realm, and many masters. How do you think the arrangement is appropriate in the early Qin Dynasty? " Shang Qianmo looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t kill anyone else. If you want to kill anyone else, we''ll do our best." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu have no opinion about the plan of the early Qin Dynasty. Zhen Yuhuang also supports it. She understands that the early Qin Dynasty attaches great importance to Mo tiankuang and thinks that Mo tiankuang is a big threat. The characters of the last period are certainly not simple.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''ll limit Mo Wudao. If he doesn''t run away, you''ll try your best to kill Mo tiankuang." The prisoner took the task.


    "That''s how it''s arranged. Aunt Yu, you can hold him down. We will solve the battle as soon as possible." Qin Chu nodded to the prisoner Yuyu. Mo tiankuang wanted to kill him, but he didn''t want Mo Wudao to run away.


    After the plan was completed, the rest was to implement it. Qin Chu decided to approach Mo tiankuang from the void, and then hit Mo tiankuang by surprise.


    After communicating with the Qin official who buried the coffin and asked him to help him locate himself, the early Qin Dynasty broke the world barrier and entered the void, then approached the target area.


    When moving towards the goal, the beginning of Qin Dynasty released the boundary and wrapped the four people to avoid the exposure of their breath and being discovered by Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao.


    After arriving at the target area, Qin Chu nodded to Zhen Yuhuang, then the fight split up, the flame energy body appeared, and then the Zhuxie sword came out of its sheath, and the energy burst out to gather momentum.


    Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty had made preparations for the battle, Zhen Yuhuang, Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu also had weapons in their hands and made preparations for the battle.


    This kind of attack and kill battle must have the effect of thunderbolt, otherwise the other side will run regardless of the cost, and it will be very difficult to stop.


    Seeing zhenyuhuang, shangqianmo and gongyuyu ready, the flame energy body and flame sword of the early Qin Dynasty cut through the world barrier.


    At the moment when the world barrier was broken, Qin Chu rushed out and locked Mo tiankuang. When he smashed the coffin, he also assassinated Mo tiankuang with his right sword. Zhen Yuhuang and Shang Qianmo also shot. Ben Zun and the battle fought together. The weapons attacked Mo Tian from different angles, while the prisoner Yuyu killed Mo Wudao in the tent.


    Zhenyuan also appeared from the world of burying heaven coffin. Her goal is mo Tianqiu. Her cultivation level is not as good as Mo Tianqiu, and she has no intention to defeat Mo Tianqiu. Her goal is to contain Mo Tianqiu, just like prisoner Yuyu, and not let Mo Tianqiu run away, as long as it is dragged to the end of the battle in the early Qin Dynasty.In front of several people in the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Tianqiu was a dead man, and had no ability to fight.


    The battle started with the tearing of the space barrier in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Mo tiankuang, who used to meditate and think about things, felt that something was wrong. Before he could react, the attack came. As soon as he wanted to take off, he was sealed in the overhead area by the coffin buried in the sky at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He could not take off and was still facing a smash.


    With the sword, Mo tiankuang cuts toward the coffin, and at the same time, he fights against the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty.


    In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the coffin was smashed with all his strength, and Mo tiankuang resisted it. However, the one knelt on the ground, mainly because Qin''s half step body of the supreme realm waved the secret treasure of the dominating realm. His attack power was too strong, and he couldn''t stand it!


    Mo tiankuang, who is kneeling on one knee by the early Qin Dynasty, is attacked by Zhen Yuhuang and Shang Qianmo. Zhen Yuhuang''s long gun goes into Mo tiankuang''s temple. Don''t get stuck by the skeleton. Mo tiankuang''s body strength is extremely high. Shang Qianmo''s sword and the sword of battle are cut in Mo tiankuang''s shoulder armor. She wants to unload Mo tiankuang''s arms.


    After the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty hit Mo tiankuang''s left fist, the destruction sword burst out, directly smashed Mo tiankuang''s fist, and then drove straight into the Shenhai, the target of Mo tiankuang''s hatred. Mo tiankuang''s body was strong, so kill his spirit, kill his spirit, and then kill his body.

 Chapter 2875

    Qin Zhizun''s body was destroyed in a hurry, so the strength of his body was not higher than that of his sword.


    After smashing Mo tiankuang''s left fist, Qin Chu''s Zhuxie sword goes straight to Mo tiankuang''s eyebrows.


    Qin Chu knew Mo tiankuang well. He knew that if he wanted to kill him, he would not be able to attack his body. He had a strong ability to recover without destroying his body. Some attacks could not hurt Mo tiankuang''s life, or even had little influence. He could only destroy his soul.


    The left fist was blasted by the Qi of Zhuxian sword and destruction sword in the early Qin Dynasty. Mo tiankuang''s left arm crossed and blocked the Zhuxie sword with his arm. The body of the supreme realm is the defense secret


    The Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty pierced into Mo tiankuang''s arm, and the forward momentum was blocked. The defense of the body at the level of the supreme realm was really not easy to break.


    However, the trouble caused by the early Qin Dynasty was enough. Zhenyuhuang''s second shot broke through the defense of motiankuang''s skull and went straight to his holy sea, the target, motiankuang''s supreme state!


    "Go away!" With a roar, Mo tiankuang''s energy split up and appeared between his master and zhenyuhuang. Then the body protection energy burst out, and zhenyuhuang retreated before zhenyuhuang shot him. At this time, the attack of zhenyuhuang''s energy body, early Qin''s fighting body and fire energy body arrived.


    Zhenyuhuang''s energy split spear is used to assassinate from Mo tiankuang''s temple on the other side. The Battle Sword of the early Qin Dynasty''s battle split spear is used to stab Mo tiankuang''s back brain. The flame sword of the flame energy body is used to inject it from his vest. The target is Danying in Dantian!


    Shang Qianmo''s sword, which is composed of the original and energy, works twice. Her goal is to take off Mo tiankuang''s arms and reduce Mo tiankuang''s attack power.


    Mo tiankuang made a roar, and his energy burst out. He wanted to shake back some people in the early Qin Dynasty, but he was suppressed by the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, and the effect of the burst of energy was relatively poor. Moreover, when he attacked him now, his energy tremor had no effect except for the supreme.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo tiankuang''s long sword pierced the back skull of his head and entered his Shenhai. The reincarnation sword burst out and hit his Shenge.


    With the divine being hit, Mo tiankuang''s body shakes and then doesn''t move. The power of the spirit on his divine being is hit by the reincarnation sword Qi of the early Qin Dynasty. He is badly hurt and lost.


    After the split attack in the early Qin Dynasty, zhenyuhuang''s split spear also pierced the defense of Mo tiankuang Shenhai and blasted Mo tiankuang''s Shenge, directly annihilating most of the soul power in Mo tiankuang Shenge.


    After that, the Zhuxie sword of the early Qin Dynasty also pierced Mo tiankuang''s eyebrows and skull, destroying the sword Qi to kill Mo tiankuang.


    The power of spirit in Mo Tian''s mad God grid was completely dispersed


    The early Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether it had fallen or not, but Mo tiankuang became a corpse without thinking again.


    Prisoner Yu Yu and Mo Wudao are fighting fiercely.


    To the surprise of the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao had a special breath, just like Mo tiankuang, which was the breath of the supreme realm, but Mo Wudao was not the supreme realm.


    "Kill After controlling the undead scroll and rolling up the corpse of Mo tiankuang, the early Qin Dynasty started to kill Mo Wudao. After solving Mo tiankuang''s problem, he killed Mo Wudao again and didn''t let Mo Tianqiu run away. Then the backbone of the evil world would be killed.


    "Damn it With a roar and a sword from the prisoner, Mo Wudao burns his blood essence and runs. If he doesn''t run, Mo tiankuang will be released. Naturally, he can''t stand it. He is angry because he is the supreme realm cultivator, but he is interrupted in the breakthrough and is in danger.


    After Mo Wudao''s waistcoat was hit by a sword of destruction, Qin Chu used the cutting body method to chase.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo is fighting against Mo Tian.


    Mo Tianqiu and Zhen Yuan are fighting. Zhen Yuan takes a sword, but he doesn''t lose momentum, even if his cultivation level is much lower than Mo Tianqiu.


    Zhenyuan has been in the dominant realm for a short time, and Mo Tianqiu has been in the dominant realm for a long time, otherwise he would not have been the overlord of tianxie realm.


    When Shang Qianmo joins the battle group, Mo Tianqiu will soon die. He is in charge of the territory. It''s hard for him to fight a crazy Zhenyuan. Now there''s another half step of Shang Qianmo. How can he bear it?


    Early Qin Dynasty and Zhen Yuhuang pursued Mo Wudao. They both noticed that Mo Wudao was wrong. Although he was still half in the supreme realm, he was full of the breath of the supreme realm. If they did it in time, otherwise Mo Wudao would be the supreme realm.


    I feel that Zhen Yuhuang and Gu Yuyu can''t keep up with each other. In the early Qin Dynasty, the boundary area burst out, and they were wrapped up in pursuit of Mo Wudao. The evil killing sword also kept waving, and the sword Qi cut into Mo Wudao''s back heart.


    Mo Wudao was shocked. He burned his blood essence, but he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of Qin Chu.


    Entering the half step supreme realm, the body strength of early Qin became higher, which supported his speed.


    Mo Wudao was very angry. He kept roaring in the flight. It was only a short time before he was the supreme realm. But now he was destroyed. He didn''t expect that Mo tiankuang didn''t keep the situation and let him bear the human robbery before the natural disaster.After running for a while, Mo Wudao tore up the world barriers and entered the void turbulence. This made Qin Chu wonder, is it better to fight and chase in the void turbulence? Is mo Wudao good at it?


    After entering the void, Mo Wudao still flies rapidly. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he follows closely with Zhen Yuhuang and Gu Yufan. He can''t let Mo Wudao run away. Running away is a hidden danger, killing is once and for all, so this war is very important to him.


    "Little bastard, if you have the ability, you can continue to pursue!" After Qin Chu''s sword Qi, Mo Wudao turned back and roared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s over if I chase you or not." Qin Chu responded to Mo Wudao, and at the same time, he also had the sword Qi. Even if he burned the blood essence, Mo Wudao didn''t get rid of Qin Chu.


    With the pursuit, Zhen Yuhuang''s face is a little unnatural, and then more and more wrong.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t move in a good direction." Zhen Yuhuang reminds Qin Chu.


    "What is not so good?" Qin Chu turned to see Zhen Yuhuang.


    "I feel the breath of the long river of destiny. He seems to be approaching the long river of destiny..." Zhen Yuhuang said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s face was surprised after he sent out a sword of destruction. He always wanted to find the river of destiny. Now Mo Wudao took him to find the river of destiny?


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, listen to my advice, don''t get too close, there''s a big terror!"

 Chapter 2876

    "Don''t chase me, wait for me here!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the boundary area was loosened, Zhen Yuhuang and prisoner Yuyu were put down, and then they chased Mo Wudao by themselves.


    Zhen Yuhuang is very afraid of the long river of fate. Now Mo Wudao how to shout, so there must be a crisis. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he can''t be afraid of it, but he can''t take Zhen Yuhuang and kuyuyu to risk. That''s immoral.


    After falling out of the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, zhenyuhuang and gongyuyu couldn''t keep up with Mo Wudao and the early Qin Dynasty. Mo Wudao burned blood essence, and the early Qin Dynasty was suitable for void flow, so they couldn''t catch up.


    "Prisoner feather!" Seeing that the prisoner''s feather is still facing the front, Zhen Yuhuang pulls the prisoner''s feather.


    "What for?" Yuyu turns to Yuhuang.


    "There''s a big terror ahead. We can''t help but become a burden." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "That can''t let Qin Chu go alone." Prisoner Yu Yu is a little annoyed. Zhen Yuhuang gives up early Qin Dynasty.


    "The river of destiny may be in front of us. If we get close to it, we will be affected by it. Once we fall into it, we will enter reincarnation. It''s not a matter of combat effectiveness. It''s useless for us to go!" Zhen Yuhuang let go of the hand holding prisoner Yuyu. She saw it. If she held prisoner Yuyu again, he would start. She was too emotional.


    After listening to Zhen Yuhuang''s words, she was stunned by the long river of destiny. She had seen in the classics that close to the long river of destiny, you will be affected by the power of destiny and easily fall into reincarnation. The practitioners who take out the mark of life from the long river of destiny can get rid of the influence of the rules of heaven and world, and they are truly eternal!


    "Can you be sure it''s fate?" The prisoner looks at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Yes, I have come into contact with the long river of destiny from a distance. I know the breath of the long river of destiny. There is the breath of the long river of destiny ahead." Zhen Yuhuang nodded.


    The prisoner didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t continue to pursue. It was a matter of fate, so it had nothing to do with fighting.


    In fact, the battle between Mo Wudao and early Qin Dynasty has nothing to do with her and Zhen Yuhuang. When fighting, Mo Wudao is not the opponent of early Qin Dynasty. That is to say, without the influence of fate, Mo Wudao is doomed. If there is the influence of fate, she and Zhen Yuhuang really can''t play any role.


    The battle between the early Qin Dynasty and Mo Wudao is still going on. The boundary area is loose. The boundary area of the early Qin Dynasty is reduced, the force area is small, and the speed is increased. The destruction sword Qi can also attack Mo Wudao''s back.


    Mo Wudao''s body is full of holes burning with blood essence, which are the traces left by the destruction of sword Qi in the early Qin Dynasty. When the destruction of sword Qi penetrates, the blood and vitality near the wound will be annihilated, and it''s hard to recover. Mo Wudao doesn''t have the ability of Mo tiankuang. He can''t annihilate himself without training, and his body state is much worse.


    "Little bastard, you will not be arrogant after a while. Even if I die, I will lead you to die together and lead you into the river of destiny." After another sword of destruction, Mo Wudao gave a roar. He explained that he hoped that Qin Chu would retreat in the face of difficulties. He didn''t want to be defeated by him or die with him. He thought that Qin Chu had the initiative. Now he was in the supreme position and had a bright future. He didn''t want to fight with him.


    "You''ll die, but I don''t have to!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he gave a cold hum. He wanted to find it for a long time. Now that he has found it, he should get close to it, not to mention the enemy Mo Wudao.


    With the continuous rush forward, the early Qin Dynasty felt a special flavor, which he had never seen before. It was the first time that he felt it, and he could not describe it carefully.


    Mo Wudao is still rushing forward, cursing at the same time, cursing that Qin Chu is crazy. This is a fight with him with his life. He has no choice but to continue to rush forward.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there was no curse from Mo Wudao. The practitioners fought the world by strength, and it was meaningless to rely on their mouths.


    With the pursuit, a boundless river appeared in the sight of the early Qin Dynasty. It was too vast. It was not water, it was rolling fog energy. In the fog energy, there were faces, shadows, human beings and Demons


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that it was the soul mark of life, the soul mark of all living things. The soul marks of all living things were in it. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he knew that it had its own, but he didn''t know where it was.


    Mo Wudao stopped running and turned to fight back at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t dare to move forward any more, and he couldn''t bear the pull of fate.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the battle separation and the flame energy body appeared, and they all used the destruction boundary to protect the body. He had to avoid the invasion of the power of fate. Once he was affected, the consequences would be serious. He wanted to enter the long river of destiny and revive Huangfu Jue. But now his strength is still insufficient. This is not his limit. He can attack the supreme realm, and it is still not enough It''s not time to come.


    Mo Wudao was not the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty because he burned his blood essence and suffered many heavy losses.


    With a violent smashing of the coffin in the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao''s body flew out and flew out of the river of destiny. When Mo Wudao wanted to impact outside, an energy vortex of the river of destiny rolled Mo Wudao into the river of destiny.


    Mo Wudao shouts out loud, but at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he can''t hear any sound. With Mo Wudao''s surging, several waves appear on the river of destiny. Then, under the witness of Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao turns into energy and becomes a soul mark. He is swept away by the river of destiny. Mo Wudao leaves nothing behind. But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he sees something special That''s purple.The vitality of heaven and earth, the Ziqi of the road


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he understood why Mo Wudao had the breath of the supreme realm. Because he got the purple Qi of Tao, but he didn''t completely refine it, he had the charm of the supreme realm. The realm of cultivation was still half the supreme realm.


    "Master, I don''t have the ability to pull you out yet. I will come back later." When the waves of a long river of destiny swept over, the boundary of early Qin Dynasty burst out to protect his body, and then quickly retreated. Mo Wudao''s strength was not as good as him, but he was also half a step in the supreme realm. He was engulfed by the long river of destiny, and he did not dare to mess around.


    After retreating a little distance, Qin Chu found that he consumed two-thirds of his strength and energy, which was just a moment.


    "It''s really terrible!" Qin Chu''s body flashed and retreated quickly. If he couldn''t do it for the time being, he could only cultivate further.


    Qin Chu left. After flying for a while, Qin Chu met prisoner Yuyu and Zhen Yuhuang.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The prisoner pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Looking down, Qin Chu found that he had some changes.

 Chapter 2877

    Qin Chu found that his hair on his shoulder turned a little white. Fortunately, there was no change in other places.


    "It''s the invasion of the forces of destiny, affecting you." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    Looking at his hair, Qin Chu was a little surprised. His half step body, let alone flesh and blood, was not invaded by fire and water. It was hard to hurt his sword. Now he was swept away by the energy of the invasion of fate. It was really terrible.


    "Qin Chu, are you ok?" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the prisoner''s eyes were full of worry.


    Shaking his head, Qin Chu controlled the movement of energy in his body, and then his white hair turned black again.


    "What happened?" Zhen Yuhuang''s inner feelings are somewhat complicated and tangled. If the beginning of Qin Dynasty falls into the long river of destiny, the battle between her and the beginning of Qin Dynasty''s destiny will be over, but she doesn''t hope that the beginning of Qin Dynasty will die like this. At least in the cooperation, the beginning of Qin Dynasty doesn''t have privacy and has been cooperating sincerely.


    "Mo Wudao has been involved in the long river of destiny and has fallen down. He has become a soul mark in the long river of destiny. As for me, I may disappoint you. It''s just that I''ve got some white hair. It doesn''t matter." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu opens her mouth. He can see that Zhen Yuhuang looks unnatural.


    Zhen Yuhuang didn''t explain. She just thought so. Sophistry is meaningless. She is the emperor of the world of evil, and she doesn''t care to do hypocritical sophistry.


    At the end of the battle, there was no need to stay in the void, tearing up the world barriers. Early Qin returned to the real world with Zhen Yuhuang and prisoner Yuyu.


    After returning to the real world, the three men of the early Qin Dynasty made their way to the area where they had been fighting before.


    There is another disaster in the evil world, that is, Mo Tianqiu. If Mo Tianqiu is solved, then the crisis of the evil world will be relieved. Do the remaining masters dare to fight? They have to run away in disgrace. The supreme and the half supreme can''t do it. They stay to die?


    Zhen Yuhuang wants to ask about the entanglement between Qin Chu and Mo Wudao, but she can''t speak.


    Sitting in the empty boat, it took some time for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang and Gu Yuyu to arrive at the place where the war started, that is, where the people and horses of the evil world were stationed.


    When they arrived at the garrison of tianxie, they saw Shang Qianmo and Zhenyuan, and Mo Tianqiu''s body. Shang Qianmo and Zhenyuan didn''t disappoint him and solved Mo Tianqiu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, we killed this guy, but the other people and horses in the heaven evil world have fled." Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty came out of the empty boat, Shang Qianmo opened his mouth.


    "Aunt Laoshang, Zhenyuan, are you ok?" After embracing Shang Qianmo, Qin Chu looks at Zhen Yuan.


    Zhenyuan has blood on her body. When she started fighting with Mo Tianqiu, she was injured.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m fine!" Zhenyuan shook his head.


    After taking out two bottles of healing medicine and handing it to Zhen Yuan, the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty releases its power to explore. He finds that there are no people and horses in the heaven and evil world in the surrounding area.


    "The battle is won." The prisoner said with emotion.


    "Yes, the war against the evil world has been won." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he breathed out a breath. The threat of heaven evil world has been pressing on him for a while. It has been his heart disease. Now the problem has been solved. Mo tiankuang, Mo Wudao, Mo Wuwei and Mo Tianqiu have all died. There is no big man in heaven evil world.


    Thinking about it, the early Qin Dynasty turned Mo tiankuang''s body out of the undead scroll world.


    "His body is at the highest level, and he has practiced immortality. If he doesn''t get rid of it completely, he doesn''t know when he will come back from the dead. So this time, he has to get rid of it completely." Qin Chu said.


    "The body of the supreme realm is not easy to destroy, is it? We''ve cut it off? " After looking at Mo tiankuang''s body, Zhen Yuhuang looks at Qin Chu.


    "I don''t need to do that. I have the rosefinch flame in the supreme realm. The rosefinch flame may not be as good as Mo tiankuang''s body level in level, but it''s the fire of destruction. Maybe it can annihilate him." In the early Qin Dynasty, the body vibrated and scattered the flame energy body. The rosefinch burning flame appeared in his elixir field, and the body wrapped with Mo tiankuang began to burn.


    Mo tiankuang died and came back to life, which brought disaster to heaven once again. This time, the early Qin Dynasty wanted to solve the problem thoroughly, leaving no hidden danger.


    Mo tiankuang''s corpse is very strong, but he meets the fire of destruction in the early Qin Dynasty. The fire of destruction is the most powerful flame in the world.


    When Mo tiankuang''s corpse mountain was burned by the fire of rosefinch, there was an energy struggle to resist the burning of the fire of destruction. However, the energy could not hold for long, and it was burned by the flame of rosefinch in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the corpse of Mo tiankuang was treated. Shang Qianmo, Gong Yuyu, Zhen Yuhuang and Zhen Yuan were all meditating and recovering. In a battle, everyone had a lot of consumption. At the same time, they were recovering their own consumption. They fought with Mo tiankuang and Mo Wudao separately, and their consumption was also great.


    It took two months for a stalemate to finish. This time, Mo tiankuang was really wiped out, which was completely solved by the early Qin Dynasty with rosefinch flame.


    "Can''t you get rid of the person who hurt him last time? It leaves us such a big hidden danger. " See cross knee meditation of Qin Chu get up, Zhen Yuhuang opened her mouth."It''s really hard to solve the problem of the body in the supreme realm. Not everyone has a domineering flame." Qin Chu said that he was not used to denying others. It was not easy for his predecessors to take down and suppress Mo tiankuang.


    "The war with the evil world is over, isn''t it?" After asking Qin Chu a question, Shang Qianmo looks at Zhen Yuhuang. If the war is over, then the next battle will be between heaven and the world of ten thousand demons. Zhen Yuhuang is the leader of the world of ten thousand demons. If he kills Zhen Yuhuang, the chaos will be over that day.


    Noticing Shang Qianmo''s action, Zhen Yuhuang reaches out her hand and touches the long gun behind her, because Shang Qianmo means to start.


    With Zhen Yuhuang touching the handle of the gun, the prisoner''s right hand also holds the sword. Are you going to fight? Then fight!


    "Don''t get excited. The cooperation will end. It''s not like this now. At least we should have a celebration banquet and make an appointment." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped the women who had already been fighting. If he didn''t dissuade them, then he would kill them. Although he was not as good as Zhen Yuhuang in the realm, Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu were not afraid to fight.


    "To fight is to make things clear and fight again. There''s no need to make it unclear." Zhen Yuhuang is relieved. If Qin Chu bares her teeth and bites her with Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yufan, she will suffer a great loss. The end of the game will be mo tiankuang. She can''t mix with the loess. It will be nothing but ashes.

 Chapter 2878

    Sitting in the empty boat, Qin Chu and his party began to turn around.


    After making a pot of tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuan returns to the world of sky burial coffin. She is not used to staying with Zhen Yuhuang and feels embarrassed.


    When the next day is over, Qin Yu decides to go back to the town and have a cup of tea. But I don''t think the chaos of the heaven and the world is over. There is a master in the underworld. We should go to solve him. In addition, it''s hard to say whether there are people from other worlds invading the heaven. It''s up to you how to decide! "


    "Well! It''s not a hurry. You can take your time. " Qin Chu nodded. In fact, he doesn''t care about the battle with zhenyuhuang. It''s zhenyuhuang, not him. His requirements are very simple. Zhenyuhuang and the world of ten thousand demons don''t threaten the world of heaven. Now the world of ten thousand demons can''t threaten him and the world of heaven. He and the world of heaven have an advantage in both single strength and overall strength.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang nods her head. What she worries most is that Qin Chu will end her cooperation immediately, and then directly attack her. She knows that there is a big gap between herself and Qin Chu. In addition, she also knows that her hope of winning is becoming more and more slim. Maybe she will have to put down this fight between the female and the male, and then return to the world of ten thousand demons with her men.


    As for the communication between Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang, Shang Qianmo and Gong Yufan didn''t express their opinions. Their attitude is very simple. They can cooperate or not. In short, Zhen Yuhuang can''t hurt heaven or Qin Chu. This is the bottom line. If Zhen Yuhuang reaches the bottom line, they don''t mind fighting.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao was swallowed directly by the river of fate?" Cooperation is not over, to make sure that he is still relatively stable, Zhen Yuhuang asks, she wants to know the fate of the long river.


    "The long river of destiny is really terrifying. It contains the road! Mo Wudao was swept in by the smoke and energy waves of the long river of destiny. He fluttered a few times, and then turned into a mark. Everything else was gone. Weapons and secret treasures were all gone. It was not that nothing was left. He left a mass of purple Qi on the road, which was beyond the reach of the long river of destiny. " Qin Chu talked about his entanglement with Mo Wudao at that time.


    "The way of destiny is the top road between heaven and earth. Every living creature is influenced by the way of destiny. Once it gets close and is affected, it will fall. You dare to get close, but I dare not. Once it is eroded by the power of destiny, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Zhen Yuhuang says, she dare not approach the long river of fate, why? Because she had a premonition that she would die when she got close to the river of fate.


    Qin Chu nodded. He knew that he was able to get near the long river of fate and come back alive because he had the attribute of destruction. The attribute of destruction was also the top attribute of heaven and earth, so he resisted the influence of fate. But even so, his hair was a little white. If it took a long time, what would happen How, Qin Chu also did not know.


    After a little exchange, Qin closed his eyes to meditate.


    There are some words he didn''t tell Zhen Yuhuang, Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuxuan, that is, he found that there is the same Dao Ziqi in the holy bone as in Mo Wudao''s body. He also remembered what Mo tiankuang once said. Mo tiankuang said that he has the emperor''s bone and that he has reincarnation Ziqi. The Dao Ziqi in the holy bone is reincarnation Ziqi.


    It shows that in the early Qin Dynasty, she had the possibility to achieve the supreme realm, because the most important factor to achieve the supreme realm was to have the purple atmosphere. Zhen Yuhuang was able to achieve the supreme realm because she got the purple atmosphere of the moon emperor.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they meditate. Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu drink tea and act as a warning. Qin Chu believes in Zhen Yuhuang, but they don''t believe it. What if Zhen Yuhuang does it secretly?


    The empty flying boat flies rapidly towards the holy city of rosefinch.


    It took more than half a month for Qin Chu and his party to return to zhuquesheng city.


    Back to the Zhuque holy King City, Qin first went to the city master''s residence to meet Qin Lingxiao.


    "Wang, you are back." Seeing the beginning of Qin, Qin Lingxiao got up and said hello.


    "Lingxiao clan leader, the supreme and half step supreme of the heaven evil world, has been killed. Now inform the major forces in the heaven evil world that they can resume normal operation. The other thing is to find out if there are any fishes in the heaven evil world who have missed the net. If you find out, you can solve them." Qin Chu said to Qin Lingxiao that there are no hidden dangers in the heaven, and they can''t always be in a cautious defensive state, just like in the past.


    The people in the world of ten thousand demons are still in the world of heaven. They stay at the junction of the world of heaven and the world of darkness. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, they don''t realize that it''s a hidden danger. Is zhenyuhuang stupid? As long as it''s not stupid, then it won''t let its people move.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu told the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain about the situation. Each of them was in charge of several boundaries. Now there was no threat to the heaven. Naturally, his men and horses wanted to restore normal order.


    After saying goodbye to the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and kuyu, the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain left the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Zhenyuan received the order of the early Qin Dynasty and went to several areas under the command of the early Qin Dynasty to transmit information.


    After everything was arranged, Qin Chu relaxed. The heaven is now stable, and there is a supreme in the underworld. However, he felt that he could go there later. The underworld has fallen two supreme, which is not a big threat.Staying in the small building in the middle of the lake, Zhen Yuhuang is still in a state of hard cultivation, and her inner emotion is a little anxious. It is the supreme of the underworld who has delayed her battle with Qin Chu, solved the supreme of the underworld, and the chaos of all worlds is over. Then it is the time for her and Qin Chu to solve the problem.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he was not in a hurry. He now had a coffin to help him. He could practice half a step to the limit of the supreme realm. If the Ziqi in his body could support him to enter the supreme realm, he would not be in a hurry to go to the emperor''s cave. If the reincarnation Ziqi in his body could not support him to enter the supreme realm, he would go there The second emperor''s cave.


    All the regions of the heaven have returned to normal order, and some things have spread in the early Qin Dynasty. All the cultivation of the heaven also know that the heaven can get through this difficulty because the king of rosefinch killed the invading experts from all walks of life, and the beginning of Qin also has a new name, emperor of rosefinch!


    Those who have made great contributions to heaven will be recognized by hundreds of millions of practitioners in heaven and will be awarded the title.


    Zhu que Huang, these three words are the recognition of the practitioners of heaven to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qinglongsheng clan and baihusheng clan have announced their official comeback, and the interior of heaven has been stable.

 Chapter 2879

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was in a state of closed door cultivation, and he didn''t talk to Zhen Yuhuang. Now the situation of heaven is stable. It''s more important for him to improve his own strength than anything else. When he enters the supreme realm, he doesn''t have to fight, so Zhen Yuhuang will be convinced.


    Zhen Yuhuang also practices in the early Qin Dynasty. Now she has no choice. Is the cooperation with Qin Chu over? After discussing the cooperation with Qin Chu, she will face the duel with Qin Chu.


    Let alone grasp it. Zhen Yuhuang has no confidence at all, because she can''t see the hope of victory. Her realm is higher than that of the early Qin Dynasty, but her combat strength can''t compare with that of the early Qin Dynasty. In the early Qin Dynasty, the body realm, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power go hand in hand, and there is no short board. In addition, the realm of the early Qin Dynasty is too strong. In the period of dominating the realm, the thirteen attributes destroy the realm, and then the supreme realm can be suppressed The realm, let alone the half step supreme realm.


    Considering comprehensively, Zhen Yuhuang finds that no matter how she assumes, as long as she fights with Qin Chu, she will be completely suppressed, and there is no way to fight.


    Zhen Yuhuang didn''t mention this, Qin Chu didn''t say it, and other people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake naturally couldn''t say it. No one was stupid. They could see the development trend of the situation.


    As time goes by, the sky is completely on the right track. After the strength of the Qinglong and Baihu clans recovers, they also take charge of some territory.


    The Xuanwu saints return from the lower world and have not enough information, so they develop in a low-key way. What kind of strength and what kind of treatment they get in the heaven are the current Xuanwu saints who are not qualified to fight.


    Tired of cultivation, Qin Chu would come out of the coffin world, accompany his wife and children, and relax.


    That day, early Qin came out of the coffin world and went to Shang Qianmo''s residence after communicating with his wife.


    Shang Qianmo, who had been practicing meditation, felt the arrival of early Qin, so he opened his eyes, and then made a pot of tea to receive early Qin.


    "Auntie Shang, what''s your practice like? What''s the big situation in heaven?" After sitting down, Qin Chu began to ask about the current situation of heaven. Zhuque Sheng and Baihu Sheng are the most powerful. If Qin Lingxiao is not asked, it is most appropriate to ask Shang Qianmo.


    "The cultivation is OK. After entering the half step supreme realm, there is no effective auxiliary pill. It''s very rare to build a small cultivation in the middle of the lake to achieve effective improvement. As for the overall situation of heaven, it''s very stable now. At present, the only people in heaven are the people in the world of ten thousand demons. The people and horses of the world of ten thousand demons are stationed at the intersection of the dark world and the heaven world. At present, they have no action. If they don''t solve you or the experts of the heaven world, it''s useless for anyone to attack the heaven world. " Shang Qianmo said.


    Now, Shang Qianmo is very satisfied with the situation. When she didn''t appear in the early Qin Dynasty, she couldn''t walk in the heaven. When the demon master Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen found her, they would count on her and attack her. After the beginning of Qin Dynasty, this situation changed. Zhen yuncang and Lei Zhen were killed by the early Qin Dynasty. The overall situation of heaven changed, and her personal achievements improved. Now she has improved to the past The half step supreme realm I dare not imagine.


    "That''s right. It''s useless for anyone to attack heaven without solving us." Qin Chu nodded, now he can lead the overall situation, do not solve him, can not threaten the sky, can not change the sky.


    "Don''t have pressure. That one is wilting now and should not dare to fight with you." Shang Qianmo said, the one in her mouth is Zhen Yuhuang.


    The battle between the early Qin Dynasty and zhenyuhuang was not only clear to them, but also to Shang Qianmo and gongyuyu. Their strength was there. After several battles, the results were very obvious, and their combat effectiveness was not at the same level.


    "The overall situation of heaven is stable. If there are problems, they will be solved. Another is the problem of the underworld. The three supreme lords of the underworld attack the heaven with their men and horses. We killed them and then they retreated. Now I don''t know whether to solve it or not. " After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Chu said something hard to choose in his heart.


    "Who can guarantee that they will not come again after they retreat? To solve this problem once and for all is to solve the hidden danger! " Shang Qianmo said.


    "Good! Then go and solve him. He''s at ease. What''s more, he attacks heaven first, and it''s reasonable to chase him. In addition, he has ambition. He doesn''t move now, and he doesn''t know when to move. " Qin Chu nodded. Shang Qianmo''s words strengthened his belief to solve the problem thoroughly.


    "This time, it''s a battle between the heaven and the world. It''s also a battle between the overlords from all walks of life. Who is the final winner? That is the overlord of the heaven and the world. If you want to go to the long river of destiny and revive the master, you have to go on this road." Shang Qianmo says to Qin Chu that she can see that Qin Chu doesn''t have many ideas. As an elder with experience in the world, she needs to remind Qin Chu.


    "Well, I see what Auntie Shang means. The road will go on." Qin Chu nodded.


    After communicating with Shang Qianmo for a while, Qin Chu had some ideas about the way of the future. Is that right? He didn''t want to fight, but he can''t fight in this situation. If he wants to go on the road of fighting, he also knows that if he wants to go to the long river of destiny to find the soul mark of Huangfu Jue, then he needs to improve his strength and the strength of his luck.The power of qi movement is one of the special energy between heaven and earth. The power of qi movement is deep, and it is easy to affect some results. When the power of thunder robbery attacks the coffin, it will be partially weakened by the power of qi movement, which shows the hegemony of the power of Qi movement.


    After coming out of Shang Qianmo''s residence, Qin Chu walked in the city of Zhuque God. After feeling the prosperity of the city, Qin Chu accompanied his family and precipitated himself.


    After a three-month rest, the early Qin Dynasty closed down again. His way forward was clear. If his goal was the supreme realm before, now his goal is higher. He wants to go beyond the realm, beyond the way of fate, beyond the rules of the universe.


    As time goes by, Qin''s accomplishments are steadily improving. In addition, after the precipitation of time, his thirteen attributes are perfectly integrated. His domain is his home field. Before, in the long river of destiny, his domain was not perfect. He was invaded by the force of destiny, and all the energy in his hair was taken away. He believes that if he goes again, this will not happen, and there will be no crisis It''s to see if we can support consumption.


    Last time he got close to the long river of destiny. In a short time, two thirds of the energy in Qin Chu''s body was consumed. Next, he had to consider the problem of energy consumption. If the energy consumption could not stand it, he still could not go to the long river of destiny to find the soul mark of Huangfu Jue.

 Chapter 2880

    Zhen Yuhuang leaves the pass. Looking at the attic where the coffin is buried, she shakes her head helplessly. She knows that she has lost. What she is doing now is meaningless persistence.


    While Zhen Yuhuang was thinking, the sky above the small building in the middle of the lake changed. In the void, a sword came towards the small building in the middle of the lake.


    At the same time, the early Qin Dynasty also appeared in the world of sky burial coffins.


    Back in the real world, Qin Chu waved his arm and killed the evil sword out of its sheath.


    The two swords collided in the void, then offset each other, and dense cobwebs appeared in the space barrier. This is because the early Qin Dynasty and the other party controlled the energy sputtering, and avoided the damage of the energy sputtering to the heaven.


    When the sword is gone, the early Qin Dynasty sees a scene in the void, which is a long river of destiny. There is a headless corpse standing in the river. Beside the headless corpse, there is an illusory figure, which is mo Wudao!


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, thank you for driving me into the river of destiny. Thank you for fusing my body and the mark of life together. The time of my rebirth is the time of your fall." Mo Wudao''s unreal figure kept his mouth closed. Qin Chu could understand what he said.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t speak. This is another change. Didn''t Mo Wudao fall completely?


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice!" Looking at the scene in the void, Qin Chu opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha! It depends on who we destroy. " Mo Wudao opened his mouth and laughed, then the influence in the void dispersed.


    When the sword is put into the scabbard, Qin Chu''s face is a little ugly. Mo Wudao has been annihilated by fate, but now he appears again


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao was not attacking here. His body was illusory and in bad condition. It was the headless corpse who attacked here. There was no soul mark on the headless corpse. This guy had a big problem." Zhen Yuhuang looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Attacking us through the endless void, he has the power of fate." After analysis, Qin Chu said.


    "He didn''t control the power of fate. He just used the power of fate to attack here. If they can attack without limit, they won''t stop. They will continue to attack." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "I thought the overall situation was stable, but it seems that there are still some variables." Qin Chu shook his head in anger.


    "You can, as you said, if you can kill him for the first time, you can kill him for the second time. Hurry into the supreme realm. They are far from your opponents." Zhen Yuhuang said to Qin Chu.


    "Supreme realm It seems that I have to enter the supreme realm. I want to go to the long river of destiny. The supreme realm is also a necessary step. If there is a storm, come on! " Qin early body appeared war, he is not afraid of the future road is not easy to go, there are thorns, then cut through the thorns!


    "I give up!" Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth. She doesn''t want to insist any more. She is too tired and can''t see any hope.


    "If you think we are friends, not enemies, there is no winning or losing argument." After listening to Zhen Yuhuang''s words, Qin Chu was surprised. Isn''t it Zhen Yuhuang''s obsession to overcome herself? Why give up all of a sudden?


    "It''s easy to cheat people, but it''s hard to cheat myself. I just want to fight with you, but I''m not your opponent. There''s nothing I can''t admit. I can''t admit that my heart is not strong enough. I can''t be strong enough, but my heart must be strong. It''s hard to be hypocritical. It''s not zhenyuhuang. Thank you for giving me this mask, but I don''t need it. " Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Good! In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s life to lose and win. Let''s celebrate later. " Qin Chu said with a smile that he really didn''t want to make a mess with Zhen Yuhuang. After all, the cooperation between them was quite pleasant.


    "What is life when you lose and win? Have you ever lost Qin Chu, standing and saying no back pain! And wine to celebrate, to celebrate your victory? And humiliate me? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang, who was originally in a stable mood, was in a state of mind. When Qin Chu wanted to celebrate, she said in front of her that it was too bullying. "You misunderstood me. My celebration is to celebrate that we are no longer rivals or enemies. Isn''t it worth celebrating?" Qin Chu was a little stunned. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, and he didn''t want to humiliate Zhen Yuhuang, but she was trampled on her tail.


    "Well! You''re right. I''ll just accept your celebration. " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang''s attitude was a little better. It was acceptable that she was not an opponent or an enemy.


    After solving the contradiction between himself and Zhen Yuhuang, the early Qin Dynasty was really happy. It was a threat to say that Mo Wudao didn''t die out completely, but only when there was a threat could he have motivation. Now Mo Wudao''s body is still unreal, so he will be given some time.


    The celebration banquet was quite lively, but there was some depression in everyone''s heart, mainly because the headless corpse was attacked by a sword in the void, which was too terrible.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Qin Chu saw everyone''s mood and stood up, "you don''t have to worry. I can handle some things well. I''ve met many crises, and Mo Wudao is nothing."


    "Yes, we believe that you can solve it. In your words, you can kill him once, and you can kill him a second time." The prisoner raises a glass of wine to Qin Chu. She looks at Qin Chu all the way and sees that Qin Chu has solved one crisis after another, so she has confidence in Qin Chu."Well, aunt Yu knows me." Qin Chu drank up his glass to the prisoner.


    After Qin Chu finished drinking, Zhen Yuhuang got up and raised her glass to Qin Chu. "The battle between us is over. Later, I''ll arrange for people to return to the world of ten thousand demons. I''ll stay in the world of heaven for the time being and continue to cooperate with you to solve the crisis caused by the chaos of the world of heaven. Even if I can''t be the overlord of the world of heaven, I will get some blessing."


    Zhen Yuhuang raised her glass, and Qin Chu raised her glass too. Now this is the best result. If Zhen Yuhuang admits defeat, he will no longer stand in the way of his progress. If the people and horses in the world of ten thousand demons retreat, they will not threaten the world of heaven, and cooperation will follow.


    After the celebration banquet, Qin Chu closed the door again. Before, there was no threat of Mo Wudao and headless corpse. He was trying to cultivate, let alone now.


    After closing the gate, the early Qin Dynasty was refining the essence and blood of shaking the sky silver elephant to cultivate the body. The energy provided by burying the sky coffin was only good for assisting Shenyuan power and Shenhun power, but it didn''t help much to cultivate the body.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he also saw the hegemony of Mo tiankuang''s body. He felt that when he entered the supreme realm, his body would be more domineering than Mo tiankuang''s body. Mo tiankuang only practiced immortality, but he practiced immortality, which is a complete skill.

 Chapter 2881

    At the end of the celebration banquet, Qin Chu told Shang Qianmo, Gong Yufan, and Qin Lingxiao that he still wanted to send spies to monitor the overall situation of heaven. He wanted to know immediately what happened.


    After communicating with Shang Qianmo and others, the early Qin Dynasty also made arrangements for Huiyue master and Zhenyuan. The two women helped him manage some of his territory, and the order to inquire about the news should also be conveyed.


    After the explanation, the early Qin Dynasty began to shut down again. Mo Wudao didn''t fall, and he would come back again. Before that, he had to work hard to improve his strength, so that he would not be able to resist when he was hit by others, and then he would collapse directly.


    After the closure of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang left the small building in the middle of the lake, and reached some consensus with the early Qin Dynasty. Then the people of the ten thousand demon world could not stay in the heaven, because there was no need to cooperate with the heaven, so they could no longer make the idea of the heaven, so they could only retreat.


    The situation of heaven is very stable. The major forces and the vast majority of cultivation don''t know that there is still a crisis. They are striving for development, and some conflicts have also appeared.


    For these battles, the early Qin Dynasty did not know, knew and did not manage. Where there were people, there were fights, which promoted development.


    With the rapid development of the Zhuque saint, the core people of the Zhuque Saint city are not enough. Qin Lingxiao arranged the return of some people in the eternal world of Zhuque new city, but Qin Yu is still sitting there. The Zhuque Saint city is the foundation of the development of the Zhuque saint, so the Zhuque new city is the place of blood continuity.


    With the new town of rosefinch, no matter how big the storm, the Holy Family of rosefinch will not be destroyed.


    In the coffin buried in heaven, the early Qin Dynasty made great efforts to improve his basic cultivation, and at the same time, he was also studying the holy bone of his chest. Mo tiankuang said that his holy bone was the bone of the emperor, and he needed to study it slowly, to find out the mystery of the holy bone, which was the key to entering the supreme realm.


    At the same time of refining the essence and blood of the Silver Elephant, Qi and blood were running in the body in the early Qin Dynasty, scouring the deficiency of strength.


    With the scouring of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty, his holy bone was gradually changing, and the texture became stronger and stronger. On this day, with the scouring of Qi and blood in the early Qin Dynasty, a purple Qi emerged and swam in his holy bone.


    Daoziqi, exactly speaking, is reincarnation Ziqi. Reincarnation Ziqi swam in the sacred bones of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Before Qin Chu felt that his body had great purple Qi, but the great purple Qi didn''t appear. Now it appears.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also understanding reincarnation purple Qi when he was practicing. Reincarnation purple Qi was the key to his entering the supreme realm. He had to understand that once he reached the peak of the supreme realm, he had to consider attacking the supreme realm.


    As time goes by, the basic accomplishments of the early Qin Dynasty are slowly improved, while reincarnation Ziqi is also slowly growing and expanding.


    This situation made the early Qin Dynasty more excited, others get the way Ziqi, how much is how much, enough to enter the supreme realm, that is luck; not enough to enter the supreme realm, that is bad life, but he does not have these problems now, reincarnation Ziqi is growing, growing with his growth, this situation he needs to do is to work hard, other do not need to consider.


    A year later, Zhen Yuhuang came back. She dealt with her men and horses and arranged them back to the world of ten thousand demons. Then she could fight with Qin Chu. It was not important for her men and horses. It was the collision between the top experts that decided the victory. The duel between her men and horses was after the duel between the top experts.


    Not long after Zhen Yuhuang came back, he didn''t wait for her to practice. Qin Chu left the pass, and he met Zhen Yuhuang for the first time.


    "I''m in a good mental state. If I go on like this, it won''t be long before I can reach the peak of the half step supreme realm." After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Something''s settled?" After sitting down, Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s no use for them to stay. If they are asked to investigate the news, it''s easy for the people in heaven to misunderstand." After making a pot of tea, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "It''s a good arrangement. This time I''m here to ask you something. What do you need to do when you go from the supreme realm to the supreme realm? How can we rush through? " After hesitating for a while, Qin Chu began to ask. At present, only Zhen Yuhuang was around him to understand the supreme realm.


    "It''s not complicated. If you have Tao Ziqi and integrate Tao Ziqi into the divinity, the divinity of the supreme realm will be transformed into the divinity of the supreme realm. It''s very simple. Maybe it''s an easy level to break through after dominating the territory. Of course, it''s very difficult to get daoziqi. I''m a rebound after being bullied to the extreme by you. I didn''t find renhuang cave. Instead, I found Yuehuang cave and got Yuehuang Ziqi. " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang opened her mouth and said that there was a little taste in her words, and there was some resentment. After all, she lost to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You still have some complaints. In fact, it''s you who have to fight all the time. I''m not wary!" Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to listen to your explanation. I can figure it out. You just asked about entering the supreme realm. Do you have an idea?" After pouring a cup of tea for Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang asks.


    Qin Chu nodded, "I don''t need to hide it from you. I have purple Qi in my body, but I don''t know how to enter the supreme realm, so I plan to practice and study at the same time."Zhen Yuhuang''s eyes are full of shock. Qin Chu''s road has been opened. Fortunately, she has become a partner with Qin Chu. How else can she fight?


    "Half a step into the supreme realm can be transformed into the supreme spirit. What about my body cultivation?" The early Qin Dynasty found that there was still a problem. If reincarnation purple Qi was integrated into Shenge, his Shenyuan power and Shenhun power would change, and both of them would enter the supreme realm. But what he cared about most was his body. If his body entered the supreme realm, he would be more domineering than Mo tiankuang. Some opponents'' attacks could be ignored completely, and it was difficult to break the defense. Even if the opponent was in the supreme realm, his attack was defeated After the attribute is weakened, the damage to him will not be too high.


    "Want to break through the body Then integrate the purple Qi into the body, let the body enter the supreme realm, and give up the power of spirit and spirit! " Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang''s words are a little sour. The main reason is that the beginning of Qin Dynasty is too irritating. She intends to cultivate the divine power, soul power and body into the supreme realm. This ideal is too big, but she dare not underestimate the ability of the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu didn''t speak, give up? How can he give up? No matter how hard the road is, he will go on!


    After sitting with Zhen Yuhuang for a while, Qin Chu left.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Chu made a decision to let his body enter the supreme realm first. The situation of Mo tiankuang was compared in front of him. The body of the supreme realm was extremely strong, and he didn''t break the defense if he didn''t have enough strength. This was when he met his own fire of destruction, otherwise Mo tiankuang would be hard to fall completely.


    Moreover, Qin Chu thought that even if he used reincarnation Ziqi to improve his body, there was hope for the promotion of Shenge. There was daoziqi in the emperor''s cave!

 Chapter 2882

    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang, Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuyu were all practicing. That day, Mo Wudao carried headless corpses across the space with a sword attack, which made them feel the crisis. Their practice was endless. No matter how far they can go in the future, they need to have the ability to help the early Qin Dynasty.


    Because of the change of the relationship, Shang Qianmo, Gong Yuyu and Zhen Yuhuang get on well with each other. The others in Huxin Xiaozhu are the same. Before, Zhen Yuhuang had to fight all the time and couldn''t get along with the early Qin Dynasty. All the people in Huxin Xiaozhu rejected her. Now, Zhen Yuhuang is a partner of the early Qin Dynasty, fighting against the crisis of heaven.


    Because people from all walks of life have withdrawn from the sky, the overall situation of the sky is very stable.


    Two years later, the Qin Dynasty left the Customs at the beginning of this day.


    After leaving the pass, Qin Chu made a decision, that is, to go to the underworld first, and solve the problem of the underworld that attacked heaven last time and then ran away. If one crisis can be reduced, one crisis can be reduced.


    Before the war, Qin considered the safety of the small buildings in the middle of the lake.


    In the communication and exchange with several key personnel of Huzhong Xiaozhu, Qin Chu made a decision, that is, he and Zhen Yuhuang go to solve the supreme problem of the underworld, Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu sit in Huzhong Xiaozhu, and set up a transmission array for Huzhong Xiaozhu to retreat in case of crisis.


    At the end of the tactical arrangement, the rest is to carry out. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang leave in the empty boat. Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu will deal with the matter of setting up the transmission array. Qin Chu can rest assured that Lu Xue can deal with the other things of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    The void flying boat leaves Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and flies all the way to the dark world. To go to the dark world, we must first enter the dark world and enter the dark world from the dark world.


    "I''ve set the direction. You can watch it. Don''t make any mistakes." After leaving some distance from Zhu quesheng, Qin Chu said to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Good! If anything, I''ll shake your coffin. " Zhen Yuhuang nods. She knows that Qin Chu is going to practice in the sky burial coffin. She admires Qin Chu for her hard work. Except for accompanying her family and going out to fight, she spends all her time in practice. Of course, Qin Chu''s hard work has gained a lot, and she has the fighting strength to be superior to others. Now there is nothing but Mo Wudao and headless corpse in the long river of fate Man is the opponent of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Supreme? It''s not that the practitioners of the supreme realm are not overbearing enough. It''s that the early Qin Dynasty''s ability of leapfrog fighting is too strong.


    "Hard work." Nodding to Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu released the coffin, then entered the coffin world and began to practice.


    For travel and fighting, Qin Chu had a plan. He felt that after he went to the underworld to solve the problem, his body state could almost rush into the supreme realm. Then he went to the ancient spirit world and the emperor''s cave to see what the purple Qi was in the emperor''s cave. If there was, then there would be a way out for him to be promoted to the supreme realm.


    Once you get through the robbery, is it not safe for Zhen Yuhuang to follow you? Qin Chu thought that it would be OK to let Zhen Yuhuang practice in the world of sky burial coffin at that time. With the blockade of sky burial coffin, Zhen Yuhuang could not threaten him. Moreover, he carried the fighting body and flame energy body, which could also solve some crisis problems.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang made a pot of tea for herself. She was much calmer than before, because her life style had completely changed. She was the emperor''s and Empress''s life style. Even if the early Qin dynasty fell, it would not change. In addition, she also knew that she was deeply involved in the fate of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty was the emperor''s life style. If the early Qin dynasty fell, it would not change And she won''t get any good results.


    In fact, it can be predicted that once the early Qin Dynasty was defeated in the battle against Mo Wudao and headless corpse, Mo Wudao and headless corpse would surely dominate the world. At that time, was there any good fruit for her to eat? Surrender? What is the consequence of surrender? Not everyone has the mind and courage of the early Qin Dynasty. The early Qin Dynasty can regard her beauty as nothing, but there is no way? Mo Wudao doesn''t have to do this. She will become a plaything even if she doesn''t die.


    Shaking her head, Zhen Yuhuang finds that her destiny is doomed when she doesn''t know when to start. The emperor''s destiny depends on the emperor''s.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the fate of the empress? I don''t want to take advantage of you." When she thought of something, Zhen Yuhuang began to scold. What she scolded was the beginning of Qin Dynasty, because the emperor''s and Empress''s life style was subordinate to the emperor''s life style.


    After scolding, Zhen Yuhuang shakes her head. She thinks that she thinks too much. Qin Chu''s eyes are very clear, and there is nothing else. But if Qin Chu is not lustful, and there are many women around him, Zhen Yuhuang feels very conflicted.


    In the coffin burial world, the early Qin Dynasty worked hard. In the past, he always took Zhenyuan with him when he went out. This time, Zhenyuan didn''t follow him because Zhenyuan was going to deal with some affairs, to deal with the affairs of his territory.


    Absorbing the essence and blood cultivation of shaking the sky and Silver Elephant, the physical realm of the early Qin Dynasty is steadily improving, and there is a roaring sound in the flow of Qi and blood. Every drop of essence and blood is half a step to the highest level. It can be said that every drop of essence and blood energy in the early Qin Dynasty is a stream, a river


    At the same time as Qi, blood, energy and body strength were improved, Qin Chu studied the holy bone. The reincarnation purple Qi in her holy bone had grown from a little bit to a wisp, like a purple dragon swimming in the holy bone.Reincarnation Ziqi can be cultivated and powerful, which made the early Qin Dynasty very happy. He even felt that there was no avenue Ziqi in the emperor''s cave, and there was no problem in his way of spiritual transformation. If reincarnation Ziqi was used to promote his body, don''t use it all, just leave a little seedling and continue to cultivate.


    Two months later, zhenyuhuang controls the empty boat and enters the dark world. She moves towards the entrance of the dark world and deals with the direction of the empty boat. Zhenyuhuang also begins to practice. The coffin is in the empty boat. It''s very close to her and has a strong aura.


    In the past two months, Qin Chu''s empty flying boat arrived at the entrance of the underworld. Zhen Yuhuang shook the coffin and informed Qin Chu that he had arrived at the end of the earth.


    Stop practicing, early Qin returned to the empty boat, carrying the empty boat, into the underworld.


    "One side of soil and water, raise one side of life, the feeling of the underworld makes me uncomfortable." Feeling the breath of the underworld, Qin Chu said.


    "According to the records of yin and Yang, all things belong to the world of the underworld, whether it is the world of the underworld or the world of the underworld After taking a look at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang said that she could crush the beginning of Qin Dynasty in terms of what she had seen and heard and her understanding of the universe. This is one of her exciting points.

 Chapter 2883

    "Well, you''re right. It''s uncomfortable because of the different attributes of the world. But it doesn''t matter. We''re not here to survive. We''re just fighting to destroy the supreme underworld and we can go back." Qin Chu said that he didn''t like this place very much, but he had to come, because the supreme one in the underworld needed to be solved.


    Entering the underworld, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang are not familiar with it. They have no purpose to move forward. They want to find the city where there are practitioners, and then catch people to inquire about the news, find the nest where the supreme of the underworld is hiding, and then solve it.


    The speed of the empty flying boat is fast. In half a month, it will be where there is a city.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang goes to work, grabs the tongue of the underworld, catches the practitioners of the underworld, and then naturally he can find out the whereabouts of the other party and kill them.


    Zhen Yuhuang grabs her tongue. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was waiting outside the empty boat. He was not used to doing things like grabbing people for interrogation. Zhen Yuhuang is the best one to do. Women torture people. She has a better way than him. The spirits who didn''t merge in those years helped him do a lot of interrogation.


    Two days later, Zhen Yuhuang came back and brought back the news. She inquired about the area where the supreme of the underworld is located, Mount Hades!


    "His name is Zhenhua Pluto. He is the only remaining Pluto in the underworld, the supreme one who was killed by us." Back in the empty flying boat, Zhen Yuhuang tells Qin Chu what she has found, and takes out a map to give Qin Chu some guidance.


    "If the information is accurate, then we''ll go!" In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the flying boat in the void began to move on.


    "As long as we can find his exact position, then we can kill him. It''s better to ambush him. It''s easy, not to mention safe. We can''t let him run away." Zhen Yuhuang said that she fought with Qin Chu many times and knew that Qin Chu''s ambush tactics were easy to use.


    "Although he lacks some light, he can''t help it. This is a war. He can''t run away." Qin Chu said.


    "Lack of light You can''t think that. Will he not run? If he doesn''t run, then we can be tough with him; but he can run, and then revenge, that''s the hidden danger. " Zhen Yuhuang persuades Qin Chu. She doesn''t want Qin Chu to be stunned. The threat of a supreme practitioner is too great. The supreme of the underworld not only threatens the heaven, but also the world of ten thousand demons. After all, after entering the dark world, the underworld has two choices: enter the heaven and the world of ten thousand demons. The heaven is too hard for Qin Chu. What should the other party do when they go to the world of ten thousand demons? At that time, she had to ask Qin Chu to do something.


    "I understand that this battle is about the overall situation, not between individuals. I don''t make inappropriate tactical choices just because I want to." Qin Chu nodded.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang breathes a sigh of relief. She finds that she is under pressure in the face of Qin Chu. Persuasion can only be soft persuasion, and she doesn''t dare to be hard. This kind of change appears unconsciously.


    "Damn it Zhen Yuhuang scolds herself secretly. She is very dissatisfied with her advice. In addition, she also understands that this is the formation of momentum in the early Qin Dynasty. The overlord level practitioners can''t be disobeyed. She is the supreme realm practitioner, and the early Qin Dynasty has killed many people, and each one is no worse than her.


    After looking at the map and confirming the direction of the empty boat, Qin Chu made a pot of tea and poured a cup of tea for Zhen Yuhuang.


    Qin Yuqing was so young that she didn''t want to talk? He also suppressed himself and changed his life style. Those supreme generals were also defeated by his subordinates. It''s really hard to understand.


    After a cup of tea and a look at Zhen Yuhuang, he began to meditate at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. His body state is close to the peak of the supreme state, and it can be said that he may encounter a bottleneck at any time.


    Seeing the beginning of Qin''s cultivation, Zhen Yuhuang shakes her head. Qin''s hard work really deserves some achievements


    More than a month later, the flying boat driven by Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang was not far away from Hades mountain.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, please come here and stay close to me. I''ll wrap you up. Don''t make things worse because of the opportunity." After looking at the map, Qin Chu waved to Zhen Yuhuang.


    Looking at Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang was stunned for a moment, and then took a tea stool to sit beside Qin Chu. At this time, Qin Chu released the boundary and wrapped herself and Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Don''t touch me!" After being wrapped in the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang said nervously.


    "Well?" Qin Chu turned his head and looked at Zhen Yuhuang. What do you mean don''t touch me? What kind of mess is this?


    Swept by Qin Chu''s eyes, Zhen Yuhuang blushed, because she noticed that there was nothing in Qin Chu''s eyes that she thought of.


    "You think too much. I''m not that kind of person. If you''re not used to it, you can go into the coffin world." Seeing the blush on zhenyuhuang''s face, Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. He knows what zhenyuhuang is nervous about and doesn''t think he is a good man.


    "No, I really think too much!" Zhen Yuhuang wants to shake her head. She knows that she is too nervous. Qin Chu doesn''t mean that.


    Close your eyes and refresh your mind. Qin Chu continued to practice. He really did not have any distractions, but Zhen Yuhuang couldn''t. She had never been so close to a man. She was nervous and flustered.A moment later, Qin Chu opened his eyes and said, "your heart beats faster and your breath is unstable. You can''t do this. You''d better enter the world of burying coffins."


    With these words, the power of the spirit in the early Qin Dynasty trembled, and Zhen Yuhuang was transferred to the burial world. Of course, Zhen Yuhuang didn''t resist. This is not the first time.


    Entering the coffin world, Zhen Yuhuang breathes out a breath, not nervous? Not nervous is false, Qin Chu is half step to the body of the supreme realm, if you press her, she struggled?


    "My Lord, not to the extent of hunger, is much more aboveboard than you think." The spirit of burial coffin, Qin official appeared, he was very dissatisfied with Zhen Yuhuang''s attitude of suspecting Qin Chu.


    Zhen Yuhuang didn''t speak. When the Qin official left, her face became angry. She said that she underestimated Qin Chu. She knew that she really underestimated Qin Chu, but what is hunger? Is he the product that Qin Chu could only choose when he was hungry? Is this too bullying? Zhen Yuhuang is very angry!


    After flying for a long time, Qin Chu felt the supreme opportunity of the underworld.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, I found the target. Next, you can cooperate with me to fight." The voice of the early Qin Dynasty sounded in the coffin.


    "If I don''t cooperate, you and your spirit will explain that hunger is what you want." Zhen Yuhuang expressed her dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 2884

    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little helpless. When Qin officials expressed their dissatisfaction, he heard the word "hunger for food", which really hit people.


    "Tell me, what does it mean to be hungry? Zhenyuhuang is the queen of the world of ten thousand demons. She is the most noble woman in the world of ten thousand demons. Although she has been practicing for a long time, she is also pure and clean. Why should she be humiliated by you? " Zhen Yuhuang expressed strong dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t mean to humiliate you, but you think more and don''t think more. Where are so many things now?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped the flying boat and entered the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Maybe I think too much and waste your time, but it''s not as humiliating as you." Zhen Yuhuang is still very dissatisfied. Although she is wrong, the words of Qin Chu and Qin Guan are too striking, which tramples on her bottom line of being a woman.


    "All right! I''m sorry for Qin Guan. Next, we''ll talk about our fight. There''s nothing to plan. Sneak in quietly and kill us if you catch it. " Looking at some dissatisfied Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu shakes her head helplessly, and is hungry for anything Qin official''s words are really cruel.


    "Well! Fortunately, Zhenhua underworld is a man. If it''s a woman, kill it That''s a wonderful scene. " Looking at Qin Chu, there are some wonderful pictures in Zhen Yuhuang''s mind.


    "No! Don''t retort, your idea is dirty. " Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu spoke.


    Without refuting the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang knew that the scene she had come up with was a little ugly.


    After communicating with zhenyuhuang, Qin Chu took zhenyuhuang out of the sky burial coffin world, entered the void turbulence, then flew in the void turbulence and approached the target area.


    Following Qin Chu''s side, Zhen Yuhuang is still a little bit unnatural, because the previous topic is embarrassed, and she doesn''t know how she cried out don''t touch me, which is too embarrassing.


    "Don''t think about it. We will fight soon. Don''t make it lack of fighting consciousness." Qin Yuhuang reminds the God that she has gone.


    Exhaled a breath, Zhen Yuhuang nodded.


    With the help of the burial coffin, the early Qin Dynasty passed through the void turbulence and soon arrived at the target area.


    "Just across a world barrier, after breaking the wall, war begins!" After reminding Zhen Yuhuang, the early Qin Dynasty released the fighting body, the flame energy body, and then cut the world barrier.


    The subsequent surprise battle was as easy as before. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang joined hands to kill each other directly.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the fighting power was not as good as it is now. It can be killed, let alone now.


    After receiving Zhenhua''s most powerful products, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang plundered the underworld mountain again before leaving. As for some of the practitioners in the underworld, including the master, neither of them killed.


    It doesn''t matter. Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang are not willing to bully the small with the big.


    After solving the supreme problem of the underworld and returning to the empty flying boat, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang divided the combat power, and then Qin Chu entered the world of sky burial coffin and began a new wave of cultivation.


    In a real battle, there are always some different experiences.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang controls the flying boat in the void. She is very upset. She feels like a coolie when she follows Qin. She doesn''t care about other things when she practices in the early Qin Dynasty. She can''t help it.


    After controlling the direction of the empty flying boat, Zhen Yuhuang also began to meditate. She felt that the next time she saw Qin Chu, she would ask to enter the burial coffin world to practice. The spirit of the burial coffin hurt her with words, so she should help her.


    The empty boat, flying all the way, towards the return journey.


    Four months later, the coffin entered the heaven.


    At this time, the body state of the early Qin Dynasty in the world of sky burial coffin reached the peak of the highest state, and could not be promoted any more. At this time, the reincarnation purple air in the holy bones of the early Qin Dynasty moved, some of them entered the holy bones again, and some of them entered the flesh, blood channels and bones of the early Qin Dynasty


    Promotion?


    Qin Chu knew that he was going to be promoted. Then he flashed out of the coffin and looked at Zhen Yuhuang. In his heart, Zhen Yuhuang was a partner, but it was still a hidden danger.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I want to practice in the coffin." Seeing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "As you wish!" With these words, the power of the spirit in the early Qin Dynasty trembles and turns Zhen Yuhuang to the world of the sky burial coffin. He just doesn''t know how to let Zhen Yuhuang enter the world of the sky burial coffin and lock up first. It''s best for Zhen Yuhuang to ask to enter.


    By the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang turns to the world of burying the coffin in heaven. She''s stunned. Why don''t she communicate? Shouldn''t you take Joe? Qin Chu agreed.


    Turning Zhen Yuhuang into the world of burial coffin, Qin Chu let the flame energy body guard himself, and then let the battle separate to go out for inspection. The breakthrough of his body has already begun, and can''t stop. After the perfect fusion of flesh and blood body and reincarnation purple Qi, he is in the supreme realm. Now he wants to break through and consider the thunder robbery at the same time.


    Zhen Yuhuang has been practicing. She didn''t expect anything wrong.


    In the real world, the energy flow on Qin Chu''s body, a halo of energy rippling in all directions, this is the phenomenon that he can''t control the generation of energy.In the flow of energy, the body of the early Qin Dynasty began to transmute, from the holy bone, which first entered the supreme realm. After the holy bone, there were other bones, meridians and flesh. When the flesh and blood completed the transmutation, the hijacking clouds appeared in the sky, and began to gather and circle, forming a huge vortex of hijacking clouds, spinning on the top of the head of the early Qin Dynasty and growing in the rotation.


    It wasn''t long before the battle of the early Qin Dynasty came back. When he was close to the early Qin Dynasty, his body was promoted. From the previous half step to the middle of the supreme realm to the peak realm, he had 90% of his fighting power. When he finished the promotion, his strength also rose.


    In the alert of battle separation and fire energy body, Qin Chu stabilized his body realm. This breakthrough was the easiest one for him to enter the dominating realm. He did not bear the pain of body collapse, which was a natural promotion.


    An hour later, the robbery took shape, and a thunderbolt roared down.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the battle was divided into two parts, the flame energy body. They were born on their own. The thunder robbery was not only their thunder robbery, but also their thunder robbery.


    In the world of burying the coffin in heaven, Zhen Yuhuang gets up. She can''t practice any more because she feels the power of heaven, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhen Yuhuang inquired towards the void.


    Hearing Zhen Yuhuang''s question, Qin Guan appeared, "please be quiet. What''s the situation? I''ll know later when I ask my adult."


    "Thunderbolt This is thunder robbing Tianwei. You son of a bitch at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you still don''t trust me. " After a little thought, Zhen Yuhuang knew what was going on. She analyzed that the power of heaven was caused by thunder robbery.


    In the real world, the early Qin Dynasty was fighting with Tiandao Leijie.


    "The way I want to go in the early Qin Dynasty, even the way of heaven can''t stop me!" In the early Qin Dynasty, a thunder and lightning energy was cut out.

 Chapter 2885

    Because there was no painful transformation, the early Qin Dynasty was at its peak, so it was not difficult to cross the robbery.


    In the roaring thunder, waves of thunder roared down. Qin Chu stood in the thunder, burying the coffin with his left hand and killing the evil sword with his right hand, fighting against the lightning energy.


    When the thunder robber dispersed, the energy of vitality and Immortality in the early Qin Dynasty was just exhausted. The thunder robber did not hurt him.


    After the thunder robbery, the early Qin Dynasty sat cross legged, and meditated to recover and stabilize his body.


    The miraculous appearance of the golden lotus is all over the sky. Each golden lotus has a magnificent Phnom Penh. On the ground, there is a golden awn, and in the golden awn, there is also a luxurious purple noble air.


    The Supreme God comes to the vision!


    Different from the previous visions of divine presence, in this kind of golden lotus and golden awn, there is a clear sound all over the sky, which is the sound of nature, and the clear sound is direct to all directions.


    Bathed in the visions of divine presence, the early Qin Dynasty meditated cross legged, absorbing the energy of the aftermath of the disaster.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, the Qin officials opened their eyes for zhenyuhuang, but they were still in a closed state. That is to say, zhenyuhuang could see and hear, but could not go out. Because at this time, the early Qin Dynasty was still in a weak state, unable to fight or be taken advantage of. The Qin officials had concerns.


    Looking at the supernatural visions and listening to the sounds of nature, Zhen Yuhuang''s eyes are full of shock and surprise. She is the supreme realm, and has experienced the supernatural visions of the supreme level, but it is much worse than that of the early Qin Dynasty. There is no purple smoke on the golden lotus, and there is no sound of nature. There are obvious differences in levels.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really overbearing!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang said to herself.


    Qin officials ignored Zhen Yuhuang''s curse, but they didn''t let her go out anyway. When was Qin''s early state good and when was the alarm lifted.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it took half a month to meditate, stabilize the body state, and integrate the post disaster energy into himself. Then he stood up.


    At the end of the cultivation, Qin Chu felt that his body was different from the past. The flesh and bones were all small crystals, and each crystal had space, soul mark and reincarnation purple Qi.


    Never die, never die!


    He is different from Mo tiankuang. Mo tiankuang only cultivates the immortal body. The flesh and blood in the body merge with the purple Qi of the road, but there is no soul mark. Therefore, he just does not die. If the soul dies, he dies. But his body is not the same, unless it is completely annihilated, not let him have a piece of flesh and blood, a drop of blood, there, he can live, of course, how much loss, how much cultivation realm, is unknown.


    After waving a fist, Qin Chu raised his head to heaven and let out a long roar. Now he is also a practitioner of the supreme realm!


    After a long roar, Qin Chu took out a jar of wine and drank it. It was very important for him to take a step. The headless corpse in the river of fate was so fierce that he dared to touch it!


    "Let me out!" Buried in the coffin world, Zhen Yuhuang roared.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, his mind was buried in the coffin. When he knew the situation of zhenyuhuang, he turned it out.


    Zhen Yuhuang, who had a big temper, couldn''t lose her temper when she saw Qin Chu. Because Qin Chu had a strong authority, she didn''t dare to lose her temper.


    "Congratulations At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang arched her hand.


    "Thank you. Let''s get some barbecue and some wine." Qin Chu nodded.


    After the celebration, he continued on his way. In the early Qin Dynasty, instead of turning back to Zhuque City, he headed for the ancient spiritual world. He wanted to go to renhuang cave.


    The reason why he decided to go to the emperor''s cave is that the early Qin Dynasty discovered something. After his body entered the supreme realm, reincarnation Ziqi was completely integrated into his body, and there was no way to cultivate it. In other words, reincarnation Ziqi could only support his body or one of the divine qualities to enter the supreme realm. In this case, he still needed daoziqi to transform into the divine.


    Sitting in the empty boat, Zhen Yuhuang looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "it seems that the direction is not quite right."


    "Right? We''re not going back to the south. I''m going to do some private affairs. If you have any questions, you can wait for me in zhuquesheng King City!" Qin Chu says to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Well? You are trying to drive me away. Is there anything you want to do behind my back? " Zhen Yuhuang said that a smart woman had an analysis in her heart at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I''m going to the emperor''s cave. I''m going to find Tao Ziqi and transform my divine personality." The early Qin Dynasty did not hide Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Did you do that? Even if I''m in the way, you can put it another way and say that you want to carry me behind your back? " Qin Chu''s words made Zhen Yuhuang very upset. She said it directly behind her back


    "That''s what you asked, I said!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was speechless. Why did Zhen Yuhuang still look like a little woman?


    "Take me? If you don''t do anything, you don''t want any good, except what you give. " Looking at the beginning of Qin, Zhen Yuhuang made a promise.


    Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu nodded. The person who practices the supreme realm will not break his promise.


    "The emperor''s cave, I arranged for people to look for a long time, even found the moon emperor''s cave, did not find the emperor''s cave." After making a pot of tea, Zhen Yuhuang said with some emotion.With a smile, Qin Chu talked about the situation of the emperor''s cave.


    "Hiding in the void, this How can I find it? " Zhen Yuhuang knows why she can''t find it.


    On the way, early Qin stabilized her body, and Zhen Yuhuang was also in a state of cultivation. Her promotion stimulated her.


    Zhen Yuhuang is willing to work hard, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty is not stingy to ask the coffin to support him. His body is already the supreme realm. Let alone Zhen Yuhuang is a partner now, even the enemy can''t threaten him. The realm is the same, but the combat strength gap is very big, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty can crush him.


    A few months later, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang went to the place where Qin Chu had left the soul crystal.


    Taking back the soul crystal, the early Qin Dynasty tore the world barrier, and then took zhenyuhuang to fly in the void.


    After flying for a long time, Linghai appeared in the sight of early Qin and zhenyuhuang, with a strong pressure on them.


    When it wasn''t time to dominate the territory, the early Qin Dynasty was able to carry the pressure of renhuang mountain, and now it''s not a problem. Zhenyuhuang is the supreme territory, and it''s not a weak chicken, so she can also carry it.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took zhenyuhuang to fly in Linghai. When there was still some distance from renhuang mountain, Linghai roared and the huge black dragon rose from Linghai.


    "I''ve seen master Longzhen!" Seeing the black dragon, Qin Chu held his fists and saluted him. Last time he was advised, he should be respected.


    "The supreme realm of the body Good, good, you are qualified to enter renhuang mountain, but she can''t Longzhen''s huge claws point to zhenyuhuang.


    "I came with him. He can do it. Why can''t I?" Zhen Yuhuang was a little depressed. She was discriminated against.


    "Don''t try to break through. Although you are supreme, you are not strong enough. I can use the power of Linghai to repel and hurt you!" The black dragon showed a sense of war.

 Chapter 2886

    "He can, why can''t I?" Zhen Yuhuang is a little tangled. Is Qin Chu superior to her?


    "Because he had a good way in the past, and he had a noble and upright spirit. In addition, if you want to enter renhuang mountain, you must have the qualification. He has a word and a word, but you don''t have it! You can''t go in anyway. " The black dragon hovers over the Linghai sea, with a pair of huge eyes staring at zhenyuhuang. As long as zhenyuhuang dares to break through, it will fight.


    Hearing the words of black dragon, Qin Chu was stunned for a moment, "master, do you know that I have a word to make?"


    "Naturally! One word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word word Black dragon directly cut off the way for Zhen Yuhuang to enter renhuang mountain, lacking qualification.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, wait outside!" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at zhenyuhuang. There were restrictions on renhuang mountain. If Longzhen didn''t allow her to enter, he couldn''t say anything. He was a practitioner of heaven, and he had to stick to the rule that foreigners could not enter.


    "All right! I''ll wait for you outside. " Helplessly shakes her head, Zhen Yuhuang retreats towards the back, long Zhen is always attacking, she is being looked at as a thief.


    Zhenyuhuang retreated, and Longzhen looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, "I didn''t expect that if you didn''t enter renhuang mountain, your body would become the supreme realm, and the future generations would be formidable. Go!"


    "I''ve worked hard, master." Embracing Longzhen, Qin Dynasty flew to renhuang mountain in the middle of Linghai.


    Renhuang mountain released a very strong pressure, but it did not cause much trouble to the early Qin Dynasty. He was the supreme realm, and he had 13 attributes of destruction territory in his body, which could withstand some pressure.


    With the flight, the early Qin Dynasty is getting closer and closer to renhuang mountain.


    When the early Qin Dynasty stood on renhuang mountain, the prestige disappeared. There was no prestige on renhuang mountain. On the way to renhuang mountain, there was prestige. It was a test. On renhuang mountain, the test was over.


    Looking around, renhuang mountain is still surrounded by energy. Qin Chu stepped forward and continued to walk towards renhuang mountain. He was full of curiosity and expectation about the situation in renhuang mountain and didn''t know what it contained.


    Before an hour, Qin came to the waist of renhuang mountain. There is a hall on the waist of renhuang mountain, renhuang hall!


    Entering the hall, Qin Chu saw a sculpture, a man in a robe and holding a long pen.


    The sculpture in the hall of the emperor, that''s only the emperor.


    Qin Chu bows to the sculpture and embraces his fists. "I''ve met my predecessors since I came back to Qin Chu."


    Kneel down?


    The emperor is indeed a person who looks down on all living beings, but he was also an invincible overlord level cultivator at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and reached the supreme realm, so he didn''t need to kowtow. Moreover, the beginning of Qin Dynasty didn''t have the habit of bowing down to see him. What he worshipped was the emperor''s virtue, not his accomplishments.


    After the sacrifice, the early Qin Dynasty began to inspect the hall. In the innermost part of the hall, he saw a big tripod, on which a purple energy was floating.


    The road is purple!


    What the tripod nourishes is the purple Qi of the road.


    Feeling for a while, the early Qin Dynasty found that this ray of road purple contains the will to destroy.


    "Wait a minute! I have something else to say to you. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, when observing the Ziqi of the main road, Longzhen appeared in the hall.


    "Master Longzhen, is there anything else to explain?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he looked at Longzhen who had already incarnated in human form. The reason why he was sure of Longzhen was that he was sure of the breath of Longzhen.


    "In the past, several gifted practitioners of dominating realm came here to refine this ray of purple Qi, but they all failed. They lack some qualifications, but it also shows that this destructive purple Qi is hard to refine. If they can''t bear it, they will be destroyed." Pointing to the Ziqi on the tripod, the Dragon really opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Master renhuang can do it, so I''d like to have a try." Qin Chu began to say that the master of realm cultivation failed to refine But now he is the supreme. His body has reached the supreme state, and the divine power and the divine power have reached the half step supreme state.


    "The Emperor didn''t refine this destructive purple Qi. He got Tao after refining the limitless purple Qi. He was in charge of the Yin and Yang between heaven and earth. He became the emperor. After his fall, the limitless purple Qi dissipated. This destructive purple Qi was what he got in the past. He stayed here and waited for someone. You may have a chance, but you must be careful. The more overbearing Dao Ziqi is, the more difficult it is to refine. Similarly, once it is refined, its combat power and achievements will increase Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, long Zhen explained the relationship.


    "Thank you for your advice. Qin Chu understood. He would be careful next time. In addition, I venture to ask, "what''s the specific situation of that woman of the rosefinch Saint clan?" Qin Chu asks, he wants to know what happened to Qin tianluan.


    "She failed to refine and destroy purple Qi, and her body was damaged. She should be reincarnated and rebuilt. Maybe one day, her Qi luck is not low, and she will not easily fall completely." Long Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    "Qin Chu understood. Thank you for your help." With these words, Qin Chu looks at the destruction purple Qi on the tripod. Others are afraid of the destruction attribute, but he is not afraid of it. He has the destruction attribute in his body and understands the thirteen attributes of the destruction boundary. The destruction purple Qi can''t frighten him."Then take your time! Even if it''s a breakthrough, you can rest assured that you won''t let others interfere with your breakthrough. " With these words, long Zhen left. He was the guardian of renhuang mountain and had to do his duty as a guardian.


    Long Zhen left the hall of the emperor. After protecting himself in the early Qin Dynasty, he began to study the destruction of purple Qi. His body entered the supreme realm with reincarnation purple Qi. If he succeeded in transforming into a divine personality with destruction purple Qi, he would be more overbearing.


    After studying for a while, Qin Chu felt that there was no problem, because he understood the attribute of destruction. If he could refine successfully, he would be the supreme of double attributes.


    He took a deep breath. The destruction realm of the early Qin Dynasty was shaking. The force of the spirit pulled the decaying purple Qi of the tripod straight towards his body. Although there was a risk, he dared to do it. He felt that he had a great possibility of success. Moreover, the headless corpse in the long river of destiny was very strong, and Mo Wudao who came back was not a simple thing. If he wanted to carry it, he had to improve his strength.


    With the pull of the spirit in the early Qin Dynasty, ruiziqi was pulled into his body. At this time, ruiziqi began to destroy the Shenhai and the body in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Suppression!" With a roar, the destruction energy of the early Qin Dynasty broke out and pressed the destruction purple Qi in the Shenhai. Do you want to destroy his Shenhai and his body? It''s not that easy.


    At the beginning of the suppression, the damage to the early Qin Dynasty was reduced by destroying Ziqi. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty drew a trace of destroying Ziqi into the divine personality and began the transformation of the divine personality.

 Chapter 2887

    In the early Qin Dynasty, his divine character began to change under the impact.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he controlled the fire of spirit and soul, stabilized the spirit, and refined and suppressed the destruction of purple Qi.


    The stalemate has begun. Now we can see whether the early Qin Dynasty refined the destruction of purple Qi or destroyed the spirit of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, his forehead was sweating. Now it''s a great danger. If one can''t stand it, the divine personality will be destroyed.


    Time slipped away little by little. When the purple Qi of destruction was refined, the elegant purple halo appeared on the divinity of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a little more confident. The first thing he did was to destroy the purple Qi, and he made a good start. Then he could refine it slowly.


    Then the early Qin Dynasty began to lead the second silk to destroy purple Qi


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the breakthrough of divine personality officially began. The black dragon hovered over the Linghai to guard against zhenyuhuang. Zhenyuhuang was a strong practitioner of the supreme realm, but it was a half step supreme realm, and could use the power of Linghai to fight under the pressure of renhuang mountain. It was very difficult for zhenyuhuang to break through and hurt the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    In the sea of spirit, Zhen Yuhuang, who is dressed in a white skirt with a golden edge, stands up with her hands in her hands. Her face is calm, but her heart is not reconciled. She feels that the way of heaven bullies people, and the practitioners of heaven also bullies people. She chooses the people who are predestined to get rid of her. Because she is not a practitioner of heaven, she loses the opportunity, which is unfair.


    Although she thinks it''s unfair, Zhen Yuhuang knows that she must bear it, because she can''t destroy the road to success in the early Qin Dynasty. That''s treachery. Moreover, she wants to destroy it, but she also needs to have the ability. The black dragon looks at her with covetous eyes. As long as she has a little bit of disturbance, she will attack. In addition, the battle separation and flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty are not decorations, so she doubts that she doesn''t want to do it He was the opponent of the fighting body and the flame energy body in the early Qin Dynasty.


    In recent years, the strength of the early Qin Dynasty has soared, and the strength of the fighting body and the flame energy body has also increased a lot.


    "Black dragon, the emperor of human beings, is the emperor of enlightenment and a respected ancestor. He should respect the rule of equality of all living beings. Why does he discriminate against us Looking at the black dragon, Zhen Yuhuang opens her mouth.


    "Discrimination? Have you ever worried about foreign demons? Some powers are about to launch a war, so the emperor doesn''t want to give you the chance to disturb the world. Moreover, the ten fingers can be divided into long and short ones, or close and distant ones. The early Qin Dynasty was a noble family with noble blood and noble soul. He should have the right way. He can set the world, but you can''t! " After listening to Zhen Yuhuang, Heilong explains why Zhen Yuhuang is not qualified.


    "It''s a bit biased to cover the surface with points!" Zhen Yuhuang still couldn''t figure it out.


    "To put it bluntly, destroying Ziqi was discovered by the emperor and gathered in the tripod. He has the right to deal with it according to his own ideas. If you don''t accept it, you can fight!" Black dragon''s words echoed in the air, and his attitude was very tough. Some things were not allowed to happen.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t speak any more. She can''t fight now, and she can''t afford to fight. Otherwise, there would be no such nonsense.


    Zhen Yuhuang doesn''t speak, and the black dragon is staring at her all the time. It''s its duty to protect the safety of Qin Chu. Qin Chu can fall in the attack of destroying purple Qi, but it can''t fall in other interference.


    Sunrise and sunset, day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since the beginning of Qin Dynasty came to renhuang mountain. His divinity is covered with elegant purple, which is the result of refining and destroying purple Qi.


    Two months later, the purple halo on the divine grid of the early Qin Dynasty became more and more intense.


    The third month passed


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, there was a violent shock in Shenhai. His divine personality absorbed and refined the last trace of purple Qi of destruction, and then the divine personality had a qualitative change, from the half step supreme realm to the supreme realm.


    Destroy the supreme and powerful!


    With the completion of the breakthrough in the early Qin Dynasty, the cloud robbing whirlpool appeared and stopped spinning over renhuang mountain.


    "It worked." After looking back, there is joy in black dragon''s eyes. It guards a supreme one. When the thunder robbery is over, its duty as a guardian is over.


    Zhen Yuhuang claps her hands too. She is envious, but not envious. Before, she had some complaints because she thought it was unfair. She didn''t want to fight with Qin Chu for anything. She has already lost. She admits that Zhen Yuhuang can''t afford to lose.


    "You are the destiny of empress emperor. If you fight with him, it''s stupid. It''s a natural disadvantage of yin and Yang, which can''t be changed." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, the black dragon says, he has been with the emperor, has the vision, can see some things.


    "Yin and yang are inferior. Yang is superior and Yin is inferior My Zhen Yuhuang is doomed to lose. " Zhen Yuhuang sighed.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was still familiar with the present realm, and the divine personality was transformed into the supreme realm. His divine power and the power of the divine soul had a qualitative change, and both of them were promoted to the supreme realm, and his strength was improved by a big step.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his battle separation and fire energy body began to move. They flew to the Linghai to guard. They all paid attention to zhenyuhuang. They couldn''t let people rob her and let him have problems.


    In order to avoid suspicion, in order not to let the early Qin have pressure and dissatisfaction, Zhen Yuhuang retreated some distance.An hour later, Qin Chu got up, his body flickered a few times, and he was on the sea of spirit. He was about to cross the robbery. Of course, he could not cross the robbery in renhuang mountain, which would damage renhuang mountain.


    "Don''t worry about the robbery. I believe Yuhuang''s words are true. She is a fighting partner and a fighting partner. She won''t go down the well and hit the rocks." Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty was ready to cross the robbery, Zhen Yuhuang, who retreated to some distance from Linghai, began to shout.


    After taking a look at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu looks up at the cloud robbing whirlpool above his head. The cloud robbing whirlpool is dark and bottomless, with great terror. However, he is not afraid of it. When the first thunder robbing came, he just broke through, and his strength and lack of it all stood up. Now his body is stable, and his fighting capacity is not what it used to be, and there will be no problem.


    In the thinking of the early Qin Dynasty, the cloud of robbery was formed, the thunder of heaven roared down, the battle of the early Qin Dynasty was divided into two parts and the flame energy body moved, and they began to fight against the thunder for the emperor. The early Qin Dynasty continued to be familiar with the new spirit and new realm.


    Wave after wave of thunder robberies were blocked by the fighting body and flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the tenth wave of thunder robberies came, the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty began to fight with the thunder robbers of the heavenly way, burying the coffin with his left hand and killing the evil sword with his right hand.


    "It''s still in the peak state. It''s stable, reincarnation and destruction. Who can fight in this world?" Looking at Qin Chu fighting with thunder in the air, black dragon sighed, because the people and emperors in those years were not as overbearing as Qin Chu, and they were the only ones in the world!

 Chapter 2888

    The peak state of the Qin Dynasty in the face of thunder, just produced consumption, thunder did not rob him how.


    After the 16 waves of thunder raids, the clouds dispersed, and at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, meditation resumed on the sea of spirit.


    The black dragon hovered between the early Qin Dynasty and zhenyuhuang, mainly for prevention. Zhenyuhuang attacked the weak early Qin Dynasty.


    The supreme realm of God is coming again. It''s the same with the spirit world, the heaven world and the Qiwu world born in the early Qin Dynasty


    After meditating for a month, Qin Chu got up. He absorbed the energy after the disaster and stabilized his state.


    Stretching his arms, Qin Chu heard a clatter from his body.


    When the Zhuxie sword was pulled out, the Qi of the sword was cut out in the early Qin Dynasty. The Qi of the sword flew far away in the void. It was the Qi of the sword supported by the God of destruction.


    "Congratulations Black dragon''s huge dragon head lowered to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Thank you for your support." Qin Chu bows slightly to Heilong. When he breaks through and goes through the robbery, Heilong looks at zhenyuhuang all the time, not to mention whether it''s necessary or not. It''s his duty to protect the Tao.


    "It''s really the dragon''s job to protect the heaven. The next adult is the master of renhuang mountain." Black dragon incarnates in human form again.


    "The elder is leaving?" Qin Chu looks at the black dragon.


    "If the adults allow it, the dragon will still practice here. I''m used to it." Long Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    "How can we not allow it? This is the place where our predecessors practiced." Qin Chu said, he is a latecomer, long Zhen has been here for countless years, how can he expel Long Zhen to leave?


    Then Qin Chu returned to renhuang mountain and called zhenyuhuang.


    Looking at Qin Chu and long Zhen, Zhen Yuhuang has dissatisfaction in her eyes. At the critical moment, is she an outsider?


    Accompanied by black dragon, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang walked in renhuang mountain.


    Renhuang mountain is full of aura, and the scenery is also very beautiful. What''s missing is that it always exists in the void, and the light is a little poor.


    "In fact, it''s just a place for adults to settle down here, because in the near future, there will be a sacred mountain that belongs to adults, and there will also be a great road God list coming. That''s where the adults'' own ashram is." Accompanied Qin Chu to turn a circle, returned to the emperor''s hall, the Dragon really opened his mouth.


    "The holy mountain that belongs to me?" Qin Chu was stunned for a moment. According to his understanding, there are many practitioners in the supreme realm, but there are only two sacred mountains he knows. One is the barren sacred mountain, and the other is the renhuang mountain.


    "Yes, adults are special in body and spirit. They are the top of the supreme. They are bound to get the title, but they don''t know when and where they will come." Longzhen nodded.


    "Good! If there is a holy mountain of titles belonging to me, I will invite you to come and sit down. " Qin Chu said to Longzhen.


    "Ha ha! OK, long Zhen will be there by then. " Long Zhen said with a smile.


    Taking out the teapot, Qin Chu brewed a pot of tea and poured a cup for Longzhen. "Have you ever heard of it, master


    "I know, in fact, the emperor wants to go this way, but his own conditions are not as good as the adults. So the plan is to make the heaven the core of the heaven, and then with the help of the world''s feedback, he can achieve transcendence. But if he fails, it should be considered as failure and human robbery, which leads to the fall. Unlike the adults, he has to make the heaven first, so that he can achieve himself Man can achieve himself first and then heaven. In fact, adults have reincarnation, which is half a step beyond the realm. Even if the soul is imprinted on the river of destiny, who can kill adults? " Long Zhen looked at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Some things have happened recently, and some changes have taken place in the long river of fate..." Drinking tea with Longzhen, Qin Chu talked about Mo Wudao and headless corpse.


    "This is a strange thing. This time, the Dragon really followed the adults to see what happened." Long Zhen said to Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang stayed in renhuang mountain for a few days, and then left, followed by long Zhen.


    After long Zhen understood the relationship between Zhen Yuhuang and the early Qin Dynasty, his rejection of Zhen Yuhuang was worse, but it still existed.


    After leaving the turbulence of the void, he entered the realm of heaven. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he released the flying boat of the void and asked Zhen Yuhuang to take care of the flying boat of the void. After that, he entered the world of burying the coffin of heaven to practice. His divine personality had just changed, and he needed to keep a stable state.


    In the empty flying boat, Zhen Yuhuang made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Longzhen.


    "Practitioners, fight against heaven for life. This is the way forward, but sometimes fate is predestined. You are the empress of the emperor. There''s no need to worry too much. The empress of the emperor''s life is also the unique life of all heaven. You can''t fight for it in the early Qin Dynasty." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, long Zhen speaks. He doesn''t want to drink the tea poured by Zhen Yuhuang, so he says something.


    "But I was originally the emperor''s life style. It was only after the appearance of the early Qin Dynasty that my life style changed." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "In fact, there will be other people in the early Qin Dynasty. If you are a woman, you are still in a bad situation, but you are obviously not to that degree." Longzhen looks at zhenyuhuang and says.


    "So I give up. If I can''t fight, it''s not a shame to give up. If I can''t fight, I''ll fight for peace." Zhen Yuhuang sighed, some things she had recognized."You can, pay will be rewarded, in addition, close to Zhu zhechi, you choose to stand on the side of the early Qin Dynasty, will bring some luck to yourself." Longzhen nodded.


    It took less than three months for the boat to return to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    Because long Zhen said that he wanted to be quiet, Qin Chu arranged a separate residence for him, so that he could communicate with his family. Lu Xue arranged for a celebration banquet.


    When the early Qin Dynasty didn''t come back, the practitioners who belonged to the small building in the middle of the lake and the Zhuque holy King City knew that the early Qin Dynasty had entered the supreme realm.


    It''s so amazing that people who have common sense and can analyze it will naturally judge that it was the early Qin Dynasty that entered the supreme realm.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the heart is also relatively relaxed. Is mo Wudao and headless corpse a hidden danger? It''s a hidden danger, but he doesn''t have the ability to fight. He can''t die without destroying the environment. Who can kill him?


    After the celebration, the early Qin Dynasty closed the door to practice again, and he entered the supreme realm. His cultivation is a period of promotion. He can improve as long as he has time. When he can improve, he doesn''t want to risk his fate.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also considered another thing, that is, the title of Shenshan. If the title of Shenshan appeared, where would it be appropriate?


    According to Longzhen, if it can lead to the title of Shenshan, it is where the title of Shenshan appeared in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chu knew that the position of his own sacred mountain was very important, because it was his future ashram, and it was always with him.

 Chapter 2889

    After a tiring rest, Qin Chu met Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu. They were both experienced practitioners of heaven. Qin Chu wanted to ask their opinions.


    "Fengshen mountain is coming First of all, the conditions should be suitable. Moreover, in the early Qin Dynasty, you are now the leader of heaven, and the practitioners of heaven are looking forward to you. It''s too inconvenient, and that won''t work. " Shang Qianmo said to Qin Chu.


    "It''s true that both huangshenshan and Renhuangshan are too remote to be known by the world, so they have not become holy places." He supported Shang Qianmo''s opinion.


    "I don''t know much about the boundaries of heaven, so I don''t know where to go." Qin Chu shakes his head. In this big heaven, he is really a new man.


    "There is a sea area in the east of Guanyu Island, because there are crystal minerals in the sea floor, and the aura is very strong. If Fengshen mountain falls there, it is more appropriate. Even if the aura is not strong enough, you can arrange an array to supplement it." The prisoner said what she knew.


    "Then go and have a look." Qin Chu nodded.


    Under the guidance of the prisoner, the early Qin Dynasty, the prisoner and the merchant left the Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he did not worry about any crisis. His fighting division could suppress the ordinary practitioners of the supreme realm. It was impossible for anyone who wanted to make trouble with Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake and Zhuque holy King City.


    After seven days on the road, the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuyu arrived at the destination.


    "It''s sunny and windy here. The sea is different from other places. The blue is refreshing." After scanning a circle, Shang Qianmo said.


    "Because the sea water is deep and there are no islands, that''s why I can''t build a ashram here. The conditions here are much better than those of Kongyu island." Long Xianyu said.


    "But this problem didn''t exist here in the early Qin Dynasty. We all know how high renhuang mountain and Huangshen mountain were. Only a small part of them sank into the sea. After the arrival of daoshen mountain, some transmission arrays could be set up to connect them everywhere. It''s not remote here." Shang Qianmo agreed with the choice of this place in the early Qin Dynasty. It has beautiful scenery and rich aura.


    Qin Chu nodded, and he liked it better.


    "It''s decided to be here, but there are some difficulties. When daoshenshan comes, it will come to my place. I can''t stay here all the time, and there is no foothold here?" There were some tangles in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha! This problem is not difficult. The rosefinch Saint clan and my prison feather island all have super large ships, but they don''t use them very much at ordinary times. I''ll drive one later and set up a transmission array on the ship. If you find something wrong, you can send it directly. " The prisoner said with a smile.


    After determining the location and thinking of a solution, the three men in the early Qin Dynasty turned around, and the matter was handed over to the prisoner Yufan, who then entered the state of precipitation and cultivation again.


    After a large ship arranged the corresponding transmission array, she took the main God under her command and steered the super ship into the predetermined place. Then she arranged the main God under her command to guard. She also had to build a small structure in the middle of the lake to accompany Qin Chu in the face of war.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was in the process of cultivation, and all parts of heaven also developed steadily.


    In a hurry, a hundred years later, the Qin family of Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake had many gods, and also some half step masters.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he came to the place where the Xuanwu saints lived in heaven. Today, there are also people from Shang Qianmo, Qin Lingxiao and Qinglong saints. We are here to celebrate for the Xuanwu saints. After a hundred years of development, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi have entered the realm of the Lord God. The Xuanwu saints officially declare that they have a foothold in heaven and return to heaven.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was placed in the throne. He was a descendant of the Xuanwu holy family, but he was the strongest one in heaven. All the great forces and strong people listened to his orders and were qualified to sit in the throne.


    After the announcement of the speech of offering sacrifices to heaven, Qingyi bowed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty with his Xuanwu family.


    Everyone knows that the return of the Xuanwu saints to heaven is due to the support of the early Qin Dynasty. Without the support of the early Qin Dynasty, the Xuanwu saints are small groups and forces.


    Qin Chu gets up and waves, uses his energy to lift up Qingyi, Qin Lingxi and others. How can he accept the gift of several people.


    "Chuer, thank you, mother. Thank you for giving the Xuanwu people a chance to return and a chance to have a future." Zhenxueyan also got up. She used to be the princess of Xuanwu saint, but now she is the elder of Xuanwu saint, and she is qualified to represent Xuanwu saint.


    "Mother, you are so kind that your son doesn''t know what to say." Qin Chu went out of his seat and asked his mother to sit down.


    Later, other forces congratulated the Xuanwu saints. Apart from others, the Xuanwu saints were the mother of the early Qin Dynasty, so no one dared to offend them.


    At the beginning of the celebration banquet, Qin Chu, his wife, parents, Qingyi and Qin Lingxi sat at the same table.


    "Chuer, I heard that most of your 100 years are in the state of closed cultivation. You are in the supreme realm. What else do you want to do? More company with yu''er and Ruoyu. " Looking at the beginning of Qin, Qin Lingxi spoke.


    "I''ll pay attention. Maybe I won''t be as tired as I used to be." Qin Chu smiles. Qin Lingxi is an aunt, but in his heart, he is no different from his mother.In the past hundred years, the early Qin Dynasty has been striving to cultivate. Although there is no elixir resources to assist him, he has a world of burial coffins, which can assist him in his cultivation. In addition, he fought with the ancestral demon world in the past and accumulated a large amount of advanced blood essence, so the cultivation road did not stop. He spent 20 years to cultivate to the intermediate supreme realm, and 30 years to cultivate to the peak realm; Finally, it took 50 years to reach the present supreme limit.


    "In the past years, you''ve worked very hard. Don''t be too tired." Looking at his nephew, Qin Lingxi''s eyes are full of heartache.


    "No, the next thing is the first World War. After the first World War, heaven is peaceful!" Qin Chu raised his glass.


    Now for the early Qin Dynasty, it may be the opponent, that is, Mo Wudao who disappeared, and the headless corpse, it is only possible.


    After entering the supreme realm, Qin Chu didn''t fight with anyone. He didn''t know exactly what his strength was.


    After the return ceremony of Xuanwu saints was held, Qin Chu returned to the small building in the middle of the lake with a teleportation array. He had the idea of going to the river of destiny in his heart, but he didn''t take any action because he was worried that Daosheng mountain would suddenly come. If it came to an inappropriate place, it would be embarrassing.


    Long Zhen has been staying in the small building in the middle of the lake. He is a guest, waiting for the arrival of the sacred mountain in the early Qin Dynasty. He wants to see what title Qin Chu will get.

 Chapter 2890

    Daoshenshan is named after daoshenbang. Daoshenshan actually comes with daoshenbang.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the cultivation reached the extreme and supreme realm, and the list of Dao Shen could appear at any time.


    Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yufan are also looking forward to it. After a hundred years, they have reached the peak of the highest realm.


    Another big progress is Zhen Yuhuang. She is already in the intermediate supreme realm. However, when she reaches the intermediate supreme realm, her path of cultivation is slow, because she needs too much energy. A few days ago, she returned to the world of ten thousand demons, but she didn''t return to the world of ten thousand demons for too long. She also has worries in her heart. She is the emperor of the world of ten thousand demons, and she also carries responsibility.


    Back to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu met Long Zhen in the quietest attic of the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Sitting opposite Longzhen, Qin Chu made a pot of tea.


    "The elder is a half step of the supreme realm, and guarding the destruction of Ziqi. Don''t you ever think about your own impact on the supreme realm?" After making a pot of tea for Longzhen, Qin Chu asked.


    "Everyone wants to pursue the supreme realm, but it''s my duty to protect renhuang mountain and destroy Ziqi. To say the least, even if I want to break my original promise, I''m not qualified to refine you to destroy Ziqi. Destroying Ziqi is too overbearing." Long Zhen said.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Qin Chu asks. He admires the people who have faith and obsession. Qin Ming was in the Zhuque dark hall at the beginning, and now the dragon is the same. Qin Ming has been guarding the Zhuque dark hall for a long time, but it can''t compare with Longzhen.


    "I don''t know! You have refined and destroyed the purple Qi. Even if you have finished your duty of guarding Longzhen, I will leave and walk around when your sacred mountain comes. Although the chance of achieving the supreme realm is slim, you should try. Even if you have worked hard, you may live in seclusion in your sacred mountain in the future. Of course, if you don''t dislike it. " After a sip of tea, long Zhen said.


    "Why do you dislike it! It''s hard work for you to guard the supreme orthodoxy of heaven. Qin Chu''s heart admires you, and you are welcome at any time. " Put down the tea cup, Qin Chu hugged Longzhen.


    "You''re welcome, big talent is the key to the destiny of heaven. Knowing that you''re going to the long river of destiny, the Dragon really won''t stop you. You have the body of reincarnation. You''re half out of the world. You''re qualified to do something, but you should be cautious." Longzhen bows back to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    After separated from Longzhen, Qin Chu went back to his residence and thought about some things. Next, he had to wait for daoshenshan to come, and then he had to solve the problem of Mo Wudao and headless corpse. As for the resurrection of Huangfu Jue, he had to wait.


    In addition, the early Qin Dynasty also learned some things. His practice of immortality and immortality is the inheritance of the God of famine. The scroll of immortality is actually the list of the gods of the great way when the mountain of famine came. It records the unique knowledge of the God of famine, and the ancestor of immortality is the God of famine.


    As for how Mo tiankuang could practice part of it, Qin Chu didn''t know the reason. Maybe it was a coincidence.


    In addition, twenty years ago, the scroll of immortality changed again. It was promoted from the dominating realm to the half step supreme realm. In the words of Qi Ling, the scroll of immortality had been damaged and gradually recovered with the nourishment of the soul in the early Qin Dynasty.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Shuyu and long Xianyu came to the residence of Qin Dynasty.


    "Elder martial sister and sister Xianyu are here. Sit down!" Taking back his thoughts, Qin Chu asked the two girls to sit down.


    "My husband''s cultivation has reached the extreme and supreme realm. Can I relax next?" After sitting down, Shang Shuyu asked with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no need to practice in seclusion. I can accompany you." Qin Chu nodded.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Shangshu Yu and long Xianyu are very happy. They love Qin Chu these years.


    After drinking tea and chatting about family life, Shang Ruoyu, Wu xinrou, Jun Wan and imperial concubine Shi Qingfei all came. They chatted with each other. The overall situation was stable, and there was no need to practice in the early Qin Dynasty. They were very happy.


    Qin Chu was very comfortable when he didn''t practice and stayed with his family. He felt that this was the life he wanted.


    On this day, when Qin Chu and Wu xinrou exchanged their experience in the battle, Qin Chu''s face suddenly changed, because he felt the energy fluctuation, which was the energy fluctuation of the battle.


    The battle site was a small town on the land outside the Holy Island of rosefinch, and then moved towards the Holy Island of rosefinch at a high speed.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, it was discovered that both sides of the battle were Zhen Yuhuang, and there was a woman. The woman had the smell of rosefinch saint, and the body of rosefinch was behind her. She was in the middle level of the supreme realm, and her fight with Zhen Yuhuang did not fail.


    Zhen Yuhuang and the woman in silver went to the outskirts of Zhuque holy King City and started a war just outside the Great Barrier of destruction.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, his body flashed, tearing the great destruction boundary of Zhuque, and the destruction boundary of the thirteen series broke out. A tug of war pulled the two women to the square of the holy King City of Zhuque.


    "Who are you?" The woman in a silver suit spoke.


    "Zhuque sage, early Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chu reported his name, and he had some guesses in his heart.


    "The rosefinch family Then you step down for me! " With a scold, the woman in the silver war clothes waved her sword to zhenyuhuang again.


    Be scolded The momentum of Qin Chu suddenly shocked. He was the emperor of rosefinch and the supreme of heaven. He was scolded, which was a provocation to his majesty.With a wave of his left hand, the early Qin Dynasty scattered the sword Qi of the woman in silver, "let me back down, are you qualified?"


    "How dare you, my princess, Qin tianluan, is the ancestor of the Zhuque family. Do you want to disobey me and commit a crime?" The woman in silver reported her identity, and she dared to let Qin Chu step down because Qin Chu said that she was a Zhuque saint, and Qin Chu was a Zhuque saint. Naturally, she was a younger generation, and her identity was not as high as her.


    "Disobedience, disobedience? You are not qualified to tell me that I am now the king of the rosefinch holy family. Is it you or I who offend In the early Qin Dynasty, he was a little angry. He had learned about Qin tianluan''s past, and he respected him very much. But now Qin tianluan used his identity to oppress him, and he didn''t recognize it! No one is qualified in the heaven, or in the heaven.


    "Princess tianluan, he is the king of the rosefinch of our rosefinch family, and is recognized by the practitioners of heaven, and is named the emperor of rosefinch!" Qin Lingxiao appeared, he didn''t think there would be the present situation.


    "Is he the king of rosefinch? My princess once dominated a time of the rosefinch family. What''s his qualification to be king in front of my princess Qin tianluan looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "He naturally has the right to return to heaven with the rosefinch saints who are suppressed by the enemy and can''t stand on their own. Is that not enough? You may not recognize it, but we, the Holy Family of rosefinch, belong to it Qin Lingxiao was a little angry, and the beginning of Qin Dynasty could not be questioned.


    "Qin tianluan, you had some achievements at that time, but it was not enough compared with the early Qin Dynasty." Zhen Yuhuang opened her mouth. She came back from the world of ten thousand demons, and was attacked before she came to the holy King City of rosefinch.

 Chapter 2891

    "It''s not up to you to say if it''s enough. Is it invalid for the princess to speak in the rosefinch family?" After glaring at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin tianluan looks at the crowd of Zhuque holy people.


    Qin Lingxiao and others didn''t speak. It''s not that they didn''t give Qin tianluan face. It''s that Qin tianluan came back and made a fuss.


    "What do you want?" Looking at Qin tianluan, Qin Chu began to talk. Now this kind of feeling makes him very unhappy. If he has something to say, he doesn''t give his face directly. Do you think he is superior?


    "What do you want?" Qin tianluan is also upset. In ancient times, she was the commander of Zhuque family. Now someone disobeys her. She can''t accept this.


    Qin Chu stepped forward two steps, "what do I want to do? If you ask them what their attitude is and they support you, I will quit the Zhuque family immediately without any second words in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, this is not a place where you can come to nonsense. If you have something to solve and come to bully directly, you don''t need to show any high attitude with me. "


    "A fight! The contradiction between the practitioners is still based on strength. " Qin tianluan put his sword in his hand, and the long sword pointed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin tianluan, you are so funny!" Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuhuang smiles. Qin tianluan''s strength is between Bo Zhongzhen and her. How can she fight with Qin Chu?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was also helpless, which led to the appearance of this scene, because after he reached the ultimate supreme realm, he perfectly gathered his own breath. Even if he waved his sleeve to disperse Qin tianluan''s sword Qi, he did not expose his own realm.


    "Princess tianluan, you''d better act according to the king''s order to avoid embarrassment!" Qin Lingxiao opens his mouth. He knows that even if Qin tianluan becomes supreme, even if she comes back strong, there is no comparison with the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Is it supreme? Qin Chu has killed several people.


    "You stay out of the way!" Qin tianluan looks at Qin Lingxiao discontentedly. The fact is obvious that the Zhuque family is on the side of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Do you really want to fight? It doesn''t make any sense Qin Chu shakes his head. This is not the fight he wants.


    "Aren''t you the king of the rosefinch family? When did the rosefinch Saint counsels Then Qin tianluan waved his sword and assassinated Qin Chu.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, without moving, he stood in the same place and let Qin tianluan''s sword stab him in the chest. It just stabbed him in the chest and could not stab him at all.


    The sword stabbed Qin Chu''s chest and didn''t respond. Qin tianluan''s face changed, and then he made a second effort.


    No matter how hard Qin tianluan tried, the beginning of Qin still stood still.


    The sword failed twice. Qin tianluan punched Qin Chu with her left hand, but she was shaken back.


    There is a big gap in the realm of cultivation. In the early Qin Dynasty, the body, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power are all the highest realm. Qin tianluan''s intermediate supreme realm can''t be broken!


    "As the descendant of the rosefinch sage, I gave you three moves. Now it''s my turn!" With a swing of his right hand, the early Qin Dynasty used the rosefinch''s claw to capture the sky. His energetic hand bound the space and grabbed the retreating Qin tianluan in front of him. Then he stepped out his fist.


    Qin tianluan''s beautiful eyes are full of shock. She has no power to resist. She is in the highest state The beginning of Qin Dynasty is the peak of the supreme realm. She has lost sight of it. It''s a big mistake!


    Qin tianluan closed her eyes as she saw Qin Chu''s fist smashing at her head.


    The left fist approaches Qin tianluan''s face, and Qin Chu stops. He has done it freely.


    Take back the fist, take back the boundary area and Zhuque''s claw energy, and the beginning of Qin retreated.


    After a few steps, Qin Chu looks at Qin Lingxiao, "Lingxiao clan leader looks at the treatment, just give me the result."


    With these words, Qin Chu left the square of Zhuque holy King City. It was the first time he met such a thing today, and he didn''t know how to solve it.


    Qin Chu left, Zhen Yuhuang also followed Qin Chu. If Qin tianluan wanted to trouble her, she had to pass Qin Chu first.


    Qin tianluan''s eyes are still in a state of absence when Qin Chu leaves. She is badly hit. She failed to refine and destroy purple Qi, chose to rebuild her body, and went to the alien world to grow up. But after returning, it''s really such a scene. If she fails, she still fails miserably. She has no chance to win. If she doesn''t fight back, she won''t die.


    "Princess tianluan, let''s go! Let Lingxiao tell you what happened in these years. " Qin Lingxiao came to Qin tianluan''s side. Anyway, Qin tianluan was the ancestor of Zhuque Saint family.


    Looking up and breathing out, Qin tianluan follows Qin Lingxiao into the city master''s mansion.


    "Princess tianluan, in those years, we Zhuque holy people were very miserable. Most of them were killed, and Zhuque holy King City became a holy King Market..." After making a pot of tea, Qin Lingxiao talked about the difficulty of Zhuque saint, and then about the changes after the emergence of Qin Dynasty.


    "You said that he was less than 800 years old, and he was the supreme realm of the peak, and killed several supreme beings?" After listening to Qin Lingxiao''s words, Qin tianluan''s eyes slowly recovered.


    "Yes, the invasion of heaven evil world, the invasion of ten thousand demons world, the invasion of ancestral demon world, and the invasion of the underworld world were all resisted by the king. The ancestral demon world is a little bit worse. Their leader is the half step supreme. The evil Saint supreme of the heaven evil world and the three supreme of the underworld all fall into the hands of the king. " Qin Lingxiao nodded."What about zhenyuhuang? His woman? " Looking at Qin Lingxiao, Qin tianluan asks.


    "No, it used to be the enemy who was defeated by Wang, but now it''s a partner. If you want to move her, you can''t do it. That will make Wang betray his faith, and Wang won''t allow it. Another thing you need to know is that the king of rosefinch is arranged by our people. He doesn''t want to do it himself, so we have to protect him. " Looking at Qin tianluan, Qin Lingxiao expounds his position, that is, it is absolutely impossible for Zhuque saint to hurt Qin Chu because of Qin tianluan.


    "Today''s rosefinch saints don''t need this princess." Qin tianluan sighed. She was hit hard.


    "Princess, you think too much. The rosefinch family didn''t say that they would give you up. It was your behavior today that provoked the king. He was not only the king of the rosefinch family, but also the leader of the heaven. He was a master level cultivator. His majesty could not tolerate provocation. No one had ever done that. The grass on the grave was very high." Qin Lingxiao said.


    Qin tianluan lowered her head and thought, what happened today caught her by surprise.


    "Princess, take a rest and calm down. Harmony is the most important thing in our family. As long as we don''t trample on the bottom line, Wang is a very easy person to get along with." When Qin Lingxiao waves, some people come and take Qin tianluan down.


    When Qin tianluan goes down, Qin Lingxiao breathes out a breath. He is under great pressure. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Qin tianluan is the soul of Zhuque saint. However, Qin tianluan is also a great God. Apart from other things, she is the ancestor of Zhuque saint, which is not easy for him to deal with.

 Chapter 2892

    It''s not only Qin Lingxiao who is entangled, but also early Qin who returns to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. What Qin tianluan has done makes him difficult to deal with, and he is also upset. Qin tianluan has put his posture too high, and has not given him face. No one in the heaven has been so horizontal or so angry with him.


    "Isn''t it particularly unpleasant?" The Zhen Yu Huang that follows in Qin Chu body side says with a smile.


    "Are you not afraid that I don''t care about you?" Qin Chu took a look at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "You won''t, that''s not your style. What''s more, you don''t care, she can''t do anything to me, it''s just between you and me! " Zhen Yuhuang shakes her head. She has been in contact with Qin Chu for quite a long time. She knows who Qin Chu is and will not do some things.


    "I''m really embarrassed. What''s the matter?" Qin Chu shook his head helplessly.


    Zhen Yuhuang is very happy. It''s rare that something can make Qin Chu so tangled. Qin Chu was able to fight and was good at fighting, but now it''s not a matter of fighting.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang separated and returned to their residence.


    Qin Chu just made a pot of tea for himself. Shang Qianmo and prisoner Yuyu came.


    "You don''t need to tangle. The rosefinch saints approve you. If she''s over qualified with you, you don''t need to be used to her. It''s too arrogant." Shang Qianmo said that she saw how much Qin had paid since the chaos began. After Qin tianluan came back, she was very upset.


    "Yes, it''s a little over standard, but don''t be too angry at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The fate struggle between her and Zhen Yuhuang is too deep. All of a sudden, she''s stopped. It''s hard to avoid some emotions. Maybe she''s not the real one." She is calm, and her character is different from that of Shang Qianmo.


    "It should be a happy thing for the elder of the rosefinch family to come back. I don''t want to make things ugly. Now it''s involved in the fundamental problem. It''s hard for her to give up the entanglement with Zhen Yuhuang. But Zhen Yuhuang and I are partners and push Zhen Yuhuang out. I just betray my faith. People can''t stand without faith. How can people in heaven see me in the early Qin Dynasty? How did I get a foothold in the world in the early Qin Dynasty? " Qin Chu talked about his entanglement.


    "Let''s see what she does next!" Prisoner Yu Yu pats Qin Chu on the shoulder. She knows Qin Chu''s dilemma.


    As a matter of fact, the current situation is in the hands of Qin tianluan, not in the early Qin Dynasty.


    After having a rest in the VIP building behind the city master''s mansion, Qin tianluan has been on the street for many years. She returns to the Zhuque holy King City in her memory again. She wants to have a look.


    Walking on the street of Zhuque holy King City, Qin tianluan has a lot of feelings, because the former Zhuque holy people can''t compare with the present, and the present Zhuque holy people are full of vitality.


    "Prosperous, the rosefinch family has changed..." Talking to herself, Qin tianluan is very happy. She comes back from the alien world. What she is most anxious about is to return to Zhuque holy King City and return to her family. It''s an accident that she meets Zhen Yuhuang on the way.


    Walking in the teahouse and listening to the exchange of tea guests, Qin tianluan slowly understands some things, understands the changes of Zhuque saint in the past two hundred years, understands the depression and difficulty of Zhuque saint, and understands the rise of Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m not qualified to tell you what to do. Excellent people can only be proud." After drinking a cup of tea, Qin tianluan looks up and breathes out a breath.


    From the teahouse, Qin tianluan walked on the street again, and then came to the YingLie Hall of Zhuque saint.


    Many of the people in Yinglie hall are her descendants, but she still made a pilgrimage, because she knew that the people who could enter Yinglie hall were all excellent people who had made great contributions to the suque saint.


    Coming out of Yinglie hall, Qin tianluan saw Longzhen with a wine pot in her hand.


    "Master, why are you here?" Seeing Longzhen, Qin tianluan is very surprised. She remembers Longzhen and knows that Longzhen is the guardian of renhuang mountain. At the beginning, Longzhen mentioned her. She can survive because of Longzhen.


    "The early Qin Dynasty refined and destroyed the purple Qi of Dao. The task of guarding renhuang mountain is over. Follow Qin Chu to have a look and wait for his Dao Shenshan to come. There is no need for you to conflict with him. He inquires about you more than once." Looking at Qin tianluan, Longzhen says that the battle in the supreme realm is very quiet. Longzhen, who lives in the middle of the lake, naturally knows.


    "This time, the younger generation didn''t deal with it properly. No matter how deep the grudge between the younger generation and Zhen Yuhuang is, we shouldn''t release our emotions to him. He is the king of the suquesheng clan. This is the key point. It''s not that he committed a crime, it''s that the younger generation disrespected the clan leader." Qin tianluan opened her mouth and said that she had figured out something.


    "Why don''t you follow me to the small building in the middle of the lake? Although he is young, he is very grand and has the style of emperor. " Long Zhen said with a smile.


    "OK, thank you very much, master." Qin tianluan bows to long Zhen. She knows that long Zhen is helping her, is to solve the contradiction between her and Qin Chu, is also to give her a step down.


    "The rosefinch family is the backbone of heaven. I hope to see a good development." Long Zhen talks and takes Qin tianluan to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    In the small building in the middle of the lake, early Qin communicated with Shang Qianmo and Gu Yuxuan, and his dissatisfaction went down because he could understand Qin tianluan''s inner feelings.


    When long Zhen took Qin tianluan to his attic, Qin Chu was surprised.In the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he called the elder and then he gave a little hug to Qin tianluan. No matter what, Qin tianluan was the ancestor of Zhuque saint, and dominated an era of Zhuque saint, which also developed well.


    Qin tianluan also bowed slightly to the early Qin Dynasty. She was a princess when she dominated the Zhuque family, while the early Qin Dynasty was the king of Zhuque. In the Zhuque family, her identity was not as high as that of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Nodding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuxuan leave. Naturally, they know that Qin and Qin tianluan want to communicate.


    After asking Long Zhen and Qin tianluan to sit down, Qin Chu made a pot of hot tea and changed the tea set.


    "The thing is that I am impulsive. Please Wang, don''t mind Seeing that the early Qin Dynasty had made tea, Qin tianluan began to speak. Originally she intended to call you, but later she changed her name and called Wang. This shows that she recognized and accepted the identity of Zhuque king in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "I know what happened in the past, and I can understand it even if I have emotions, but if we have problems, we can solve them, and the impulse will make the situation more and more serious." Qin Chu said.


    "You are now the king of the rosefinch family. How do you think this matter should be handled?" Looking at the beginning of Qin, Qin tianluan asked.


    "I know something about Zhen Yuhuang''s predestined battle with her predecessors, but I don''t know the details. If there is a big grudge, it can''t be resolved. If it doesn''t involve the fundamental grudge, I want to mediate in the middle." Qin Chu looks at Qin tianluan and asks.

 Chapter 2893

    "In those days, heaven and the world of ten thousand demons fought against each other. She represented the foreign demons. I was the representative of heaven. After many collisions, she knew that if she defeated me, she could invade the world of heaven. I also knew that if she defeated him, the world of ten thousand demons would be leaderless. In the end, it gradually evolved into a fatalistic battle between two people. She blocked my way to gain the Tao, and vice versa. Whoever wins can go to the supreme Road, and even become the overlord of the universe. Of course, the practitioners of all heavens and all realms in that period were not as strong as they are now, and there were no practitioners of the supreme realm alive. " After thinking about it, Qin tianluan talked about her situation with Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Different positions, fatalism! Different positions, this problem does not exist. They lose the battle between the ten thousand demon world and the heaven world. Zhen Yuhuang has let the ten thousand demon world out of the heaven world. She stays in the heaven world because there are still several dangerous people who have not been solved and need to cooperate with me to solve it. As for the battle of fate, there is no need. You are all in the supreme realm, and the supreme road is open. As for the hegemony of the ten thousand worlds in the heaven world Lord, it doesn''t seem very realistic Qin Chu analyzed the situation. With him, Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang wanted to be the overlord of all the worlds. That''s impossible. Where would Qin Chu be?


    "You have a point, but there are still some personal worries. Ask her if she dares to fight a battle, and make an end of the past. It''s up to her whether to fight or not. I don''t care!" After looking at Longzhen, Qin tianluan said.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Chu felt that Qin tianluan''s idea was reasonable. It involved countless years of fatalistic struggle. There must be an end and an account of himself.


    Qin tianluan really doesn''t have to worry about whether to fight or not, because Zhen Yuhuang will fight, so he will speak according to the outcome. If he doesn''t fight, he will lose.


    "What do you think, my lord?" Longzhen looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "It seems reasonable, but I don''t want to see any damage on both sides. Princess tianluan is my senior of Zhuque Saint family, and Zhen Yuhuang is my partner now. What do you think of her?" Qin Chu asked long Zhen.


    "In fact, I support tianluan. Personally, she is a cultivator of heaven. If it wasn''t for the destruction of Tao Ziqi, she would have been the supreme realm! Ask Zhen Yuhuang for her advice and see how she decides to deal with this matter. " Long Zhen says that he has an analysis of some things in his heart. Then Qin Chu meets Zhen Yuhuang and says what Qin tianluan means.


    Zhen Yuhuang is naturally fighting. What''s her character? It''s a warlike person. Qin tianluan didn''t get in the way at that time. She had already got the way.


    Hearing that Zhen Yuhuang is going to fight, Qin Chu takes Zhen Yuhuang to the attic where he lives and meets Qin tianluan.


    After they met, Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang were very calm. They agreed that after seven days, Beihai would be better than Beihai, and there would be no more disputes.


    Seeing that the two women''s agreement was completed, Qin Chu bowed slightly to Qin tianluan, "as a Zhuque saint, I can''t make decisions for my predecessors. Qin Chu is ashamed."


    "This matter has nothing to do with the king and our rosefinch saints. Don''t think about it. I apologize for your previous attitude." Qin tianluan bows to Qin Chu.


    After seeing Qin tianluan, Qin Chu hugged Zhen Yuhuang and said, "don''t talk about friends! As an ally, I can''t stand up for you. It''s what I did at the beginning of Qin Dynasty that is deficient. "


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s not like you any more. I approve the engagement. If I don''t approve it, you''ll certainly support it. We''ll be friends in the future." Zhen Yuhuang reaches out to hold Qin Chu''s hand.


    When the matter is solved, Qin''s mood is not high. Then Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang come to see him respectively. They both come to persuade Qin. Their meaning is very simple. They just want to understand the past and do nothing else. With Qin in the overall situation, they will not change any more.


    Long Zhen was the last one to come to the residence of the early Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t want to see what''s going on? In fact, they didn''t want to let each other die. They just need to give an account of their past. They are both middle-level supreme realm, one is rosefinch Saint clan, and one is foreign demon clan. They are all gifted. No one has a huge advantage. They will fight one battle at a time. When it''s almost the same time, adults will stop it and finish it perfectly. " Long Zhen said.


    Qin Chu looked at long Zhen in surprise, "elder, can things be done like this? Isn''t this a rare mud? "


    "Well, it is! Qin tianluan did not say, Zhuque Saint people, heart proud noble, no bad deeds! Although she came from a demon family outside the country, she has a broad look and is not evil. She has reached an alliance with an adult and has no reason to expect her to fall. " Longzhen nodded.


    Qin Chu breathed out a breath, if you can use a live mud to solve the problem, then it is the best.


    "Don''t be under pressure. The Lord is the king of rosefinch, and the practitioners of heaven even call him the emperor of rosefinch. As a member of the Holy Family of rosefinch, Qin tianluan will give the Lord this face. Zhen Yuhuang is also the only one who takes the lead. It''s not difficult to solve the problem." Long Zhen said with a smile.


    Standing up, Qin Chu salutes Longzhen. He thanks Longzhen for his advice. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Seven days passed quickly. On this day, Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang came to Beihai as promised and had a fair fight.Among those who came to watch the battle were the early Qin Dynasty and Longzhen. In addition, they were Shang Qianmo and gongyuyu. They were witnesses.


    "Qin tianluan, I know you hate me, but I don''t hate you. All I thought about in those years was how to defeat you, that''s all!" Zhen Yuhuang draws a gun, and the Dragon demon takes the gun in his hand.


    "You are wrong. I don''t hate you either. I just want to defeat you to testify. I don''t care whether I win or lose today''s World War I. I just want to end up with the past!" Qin tianluan''s sword is out of its sheath.


    With the weapons in hand, the breath of Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang has changed, and they have become highly motivated.


    In the last period, the two fought for many times and did not win or lose. The fateful battle has continued to the present. Of course, it may be the last one.


    A sea breeze blows, Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang move, the boundary bursts, the sword cuts, the spear flashes, the two women fight on the North Sea, when the energy sputter broke the world barrier, they fight in the void.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were fixed on it. He didn''t want anyone to fall.


    Looking at the battle, Qin Chu finds out why it''s a battle of fate. The strength of Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang is too close. No matter the boundary power or the attack strength, they are almost the same. Even if the attack comes from the soul, they can''t tell the difference.


    In the fierce battle, Qin tianluan exerts the rosefinch energy body, and Zhen Yuhuang also exerts the demon talent, and the two women constantly meet fiercely.


    After the fierce collision, Qin Chu didn''t feel very good, because the two women didn''t care about defense, they were hard, and they took attacking each other as their main combat target.

 Chapter 2895

    Seeing Zhen Yuhuang''s arrival, Qin tianluan changes the tea set and asks Zhen Yuhuang to sit down.


    "It''s rare to see you calm." After sitting down with her skirt, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "With the early Qin Dynasty, the overall situation of heaven is very stable, and we have all achieved supremacy. There is nothing to fight for." Qin tianluan poured a cup of tea for Zhen Yuhuang.


    "In the past, I always thought about fighting and never gave up. I didn''t lose in my life. But when I told Qin Chu that I would admit defeat, I was relaxed. I was relieved when I lost." After drinking a cup of tea, Zhen Yuhuang said with some emotion.


    "It''s really easy to let go of obsession. That''s what I feel after we fight." Qin tianluan said.


    "It''s rare to have an opponent in life, fighting for countless years. It''s rare to be able to sit together and have a cup of tea!" Zhen Yuhuang raises a teacup to Qin tianluan.


    Qin tianluan nods. She also agrees with Zhen Yuhuang. It''s hard to be an opponent in life


    Drinking tea and talking, there are more topics between the two women. For example, Qin tianluan left these years. For example, Zhen Yuhuang talked about the rise of the early Qin Dynasty. She has investigated the early Qin Dynasty, so she knows more about it.


    "He''s so overbearing?" After hearing Zhen Yuhuang''s words, Qin tianluan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "What I''m telling you is just a part of his growth path. I''m convinced to lose to him. Fighting with him is a fight without any hope of victory. There is no need to continue." Zhen Yuhuang nodded.


    "My sword attack does not break the defense, his boundary can easily suppress us, can limit our attack without pressure, he and we are no longer on the same level." Qin tianluan nods. In the square of Zhuque holy King City, she stabs Qin Chu with a sword, but does not break the defense. In Beihai, she fights with Zhen Yuhuang. Qin Chu says that stopping can stop it, which shows that she has the strength to crush them.


    "You rosefinch saints are really talented. I can''t do without admiration." Zhen Yuhuang looks at Qin tianluan enviously.


    "Tea!" Qin tianluan smiles. She is very happy, and she is glad that she is outstanding at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. It is her descendants, and they all have the same blood.


    After walking in the street, Qin Chu returns to the small building in the middle of the lake. Qin tianluan returns and solves the trouble, which makes him feel at ease. There is a middle-level supreme who takes charge of the Zhuque holy King City. The Zhuque holy King City is stable. Next, when the sacred mountain comes, he can go to the river of destiny with ease. There is no road or headless corpse Don''t be caught by him. Once caught, they will be completely destroyed and the hidden danger in heaven will be completely solved.


    The next thing surprised Qin Chu, but he also felt that Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang became friends.


    The one who knows himself best is his opponent. If he is no longer an opponent, he may be a friend.


    Because it was in the bottleneck period, there was nothing to do in the early Qin Dynasty. He completely opened the world of sky burial coffin to other people in Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake.


    As time goes by, the relationship between Qin tianluan and the beginning of Qin Dynasty has also improved. Everyone has a realm, and some things are not disputed.


    The rights of the rosefinch saints? Qin tianluan didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and Qin tianluan didn''t pay much attention to it. What she paid most attention to was the development of Zhuque saint. In her heart, the development of Zhuque saint was more important than anything.


    On this day, Qin tianluan went to the small building in the middle of the lake and communicated with Qin Chu at will.


    Qin Chu also inquired about Qin tianluan. After the accident in renhuang mountain, her body was damaged. In order to avoid zhenyuhuang''s pursuit, she used the space crack to go to other alien realms. She got some opportunities in the alien realms and won the supreme road. Then she returned to the celestial realm in the period of chaos in the rules of all heavens.


    "I thought that when I got to the middle level, I could crush zhenyuhuang easily. But I didn''t expect her to improve quickly these years. Listen to her, you can help me." Looking at the beginning of Qin, Qin tianluan said.


    "Well She has been practicing in the small building in the middle of the lake all these years. With good conditions, she can improve faster. " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he was a bit embarrassed. According to Qin tianluan''s idea, he was suspected of being a capital enemy. In fact, it was because of the assistance of the burial coffin and the small building in the middle of the lake that zhenyuhuang was promoted quickly.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Your strategy is right. In the period of chaos, we should unite those who can unite and fight those who can''t. It''s not easy for you to stabilize the situation in heaven." Qin tianluan said with a smile.


    "I wish you could understand me." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You shouldn''t call me the elder. The elder calls me an outsider. We are of the same race. You should call me Laozu, but that will call me an old man! I''m an elder of the Holy Family of rosefinch. Just call me elder! " Qin tianluan said that before she called Qin Chu king, Qin Chu insisted that Qin tianluan call him by name.


    Qin Chu nodded his head and agreed. It''s really inappropriate to address the elder.


    "Listen to Zhen Yuhuang. Are you going to the river of destiny? Then you should be careful. The power of destiny is the most indescribable energy in the universe. Anything can happen when you are contaminated with yourself. For the positive, you can change your life against the heaven and gain Qi. For the negative, you may fall into reincarnation forever. " Looking at Qin Chu, Qin tianluan begins to say that she wanted to persuade Qin Chu, but Zhen Yuhuang said it was useless. Qin Chu''s idea is very strong."Thank you, elder. Qin Chu wrote it down." Qin Chu nodded.


    After Qin tianluan''s return, Zhen Yuhuang has not left. The period of chaos in the world is not over. Her cooperation with Qin Chu has not been completed. Moreover, she is staying well and can continue to improve. As for some restrictions, she can basically ignore them.


    In the stable period of the rule of the heaven and the world, there are many restrictions between all walks of life. It''s difficult to shuttle between them. Half a step of the supreme realm can''t easily cross the boundary, because it will be rejected. However, if there is no supreme realm, the supreme realm will not be subject to this restriction and can freely shuttle. The practitioners of the supreme realm have surpassed the rules of one side of the world.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced his sword technique. When a sword Qi broke through the air, he felt that it was wrong. In the distant void, something seemed to echo with him.


    A little thought, Qin early know what is going on, is the road god mountain to come.


    "Auntie, I''m going to teleport to our reserved area." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he found a prisoner.


    "The sacred mountain is coming. Let''s all go together." Shang Qianmo, who was imprisoned with Yu Yu, was excited.


    Zhen Yuhuang and Qin tianluan also appeared. They had just heard Shang Qianmo''s excited voice when they were talking in Zhen Yuhuang''s yard.


    "Let''s go together." The prisoner led the way. Everyone sat in the transmission array and sent it to a big ship of the prisoner island.


    Standing in the big boat mountain, looking up at the void, Qin Chu released his own realm and released his own breath. He wanted to lead the arrival of the great god mountain.

 Chapter 2894

    First of all, I''d like to apologize to all my friends!


    Because I don''t want to see the phenomenon of "missing everything", I have to grind a new story before the end of a book. This new book has been published for two months. In addition, the grandmother in the middle of the house was seriously ill until she passed away. Some physical and mental fatigue, but no way, perhaps as people often say, people in middle age, old and young, trivia will continue, this is the essence of life!


    Writing needs a quiet space, especially the beginning of a new story. Only by being quiet can we think about the plot seriously. Children are like a battlefield at home. During the day, they can only write old books. New plots need to find inspiration in the dead of night. These days, staying up all night has become a routine. They sleep three hours a day and the sun rises in the sky.


    During this period, I wrote countless versions of new stories. When I finished writing and reread them, I always felt that there was something wrong with them and they didn''t meet the expectations. Write waste, write waste. Therefore, in the past two months, in order to polish the new books, the daily update amount is the least since Xizi joined the Kujiang group. I know that my brothers are not happy with it, so I apologize to them and hope they can understand. In fact, I''m not happy to tell you the truth quietly. I write less and earn less. Having passed the age of having enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry, Xizi also wants to make more money*^__ ^*£©¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies, more than two years have passed unconsciously, two cycles of spring, summer, autumn and winter, you and I have been together for more than 700 days and nights in the martial arts Lingtian.


    Looking back, the last book, you are still familiar with the last book, thank you for your inseparable, several books accompany, it''s good to have you!


    Take a closer look, new name, new you, new join, thank you for your affirmation and stay, in the future, I hope you will continue to stay in the new book, with good!


    The new book is about to open, and we will enter a new story. Xizi knows that when the new book opens, some people will leave and others will join. For those who left, Xizi thanks you for your company; for those who left, Xizi works hard to continue to write a blood story for you.


    Someone once said, Xizi, why do you only write about the alien world and the fantasy? Can''t you write something else?


    I would like to say that, first of all, no matter Internet writers or traditional literature writers, everyone has his own field of expertise. Let a child literature writer write supernatural stories, let a romantic novel writer write historical themes, and so on. Just as you let a person who can only beat cattle and is not used to or can''t kill pigs kill pigs, it''s almost difficult.


    Xizi is good at fantasy. Of course, Xizi is also seeking innovation and change. But after all, every book is millions of words. Imagine that you have the same three meals a day, the same going to the toilet, the same going to and from work in a month, and the same number of words Not to mention a novel with millions of words, how can the plot of the novel be totally different from other books? Also hope to understand, if you really read the type of Pan Xizi''s writing, you can first switch to other books to see, when other books read pan, and then come back to continue to see Xizi, this should be a good choice.


    New book set sail, we continue to sail, together into a new ocean.


    Finally, thank you again for your company and support. Thank you!


    There is a through train under the new book! I Dragon Emperor, click to arrive directly.

 Chapter 2896

    With the release of the momentum and breath of the early Qin Dynasty, Shang Qianmo, Gong Yuxuan and others all retreated, including Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang. They also protected the wife and children of the early Qin Dynasty, and their prestige was too strong.


    "Sorry!" After releasing his own momentum, he found that he had influenced others. Qin Chu turned back and apologized, then flashed over to the sea.


    "This guy is getting stronger and stronger. It''s just the momentum and breath that make us uncomfortable." Looking at the figure Qin Chu left, Zhen Yuhuang muttered.


    "The highest level of the body, Qi and blood running like a landslide tsunami, the power of nature is strong." Qin tianluan nods. She knows why Qin Chu can easily suppress her and Zhen Yuhuang. The gap is too big.


    Standing on the sea, the early Qin Dynasty released momentum and breath, and connected with the distant echo in the void.


    With the introduction of the early Qin Dynasty, the echo in the void became more and more obvious and clearer


    "Stay back!" Qin Chu shouts to the prisoner.


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, the prisoner Yufan controlled the ship and left the area where the early Qin Dynasty was located. No one knew what was the situation of the arrival of daoshenshan. Therefore, we must be careful not to let daoshenshan smash the ship. Smashing the ship is a small matter. If we smash people, the problem will be big.


    When the ship was far away from Qin Chu, the pressure of the people was less.


    "Unconsciously, this guy has come to a height we can''t reach." Looking at Qin Chu standing on the sea, Zhen Yuhuang has some feelings. Qin Chu once came to her territory to provoke, but she chased her. Now? Qin Chu can press her with one hand.


    "Hegemonic road is hard to go, but once it goes through, it will be very difficult. Push Zhutian to be his partner, and you''ll be glad!" Qin tianluan opens her mouth. She suddenly feels that Zhen Yuhuang is alive and can compete with her. It''s just a matter of fate. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, all the other opponents were beaten and killed.


    After listening to Qin tianluan''s words, Zhen Yuhuang smiles and doesn''t retort. This is the truth. She believes that Qin Chu won''t make her feel better if she is the enemy of Qin Chu. Qin Chu is kind to the people around her, but she is still dark to the enemy. That''s true. She''s not soft at all.


    Standing on the sea, the early Qin Dynasty used its own momentum and breath to arouse the feeling in the void, and the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Because of the pressure of the prisoners on the ship, such as Yuyu and zhenyuhuang, they controlled the ship to keep away.


    "Further away, daoshenshan is the manifestation of the rules, with the power of the road. Don''t be hurt by the rules. We are not the beginning of Qin Dynasty!" With these words, Qin tianluan releases her kingdom and retreats quickly with the big boat wrapped around her. She feels a pain, and other people naturally can''t.


    Standing on the sea, the early Qin Dynasty was under the influence of heaven. An hour later, the sky became dark. A huge mountain of energy appeared on the sea, and then fell into the North Sea in front of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Falling into the North Sea, the mountain of energy materializes.


    After the materialization, the mountains began to rise from the downward trend, and the mountains were growing.


    In the early Qin Dynasty and the observation of the small building crowd in the middle of the lake, the energy mountain grew rapidly, and the top of the mountain went through the clouds and straight into the void, and the momentum of growth did not stop.


    "This is the sacred mountain. It''s almost enough. How high is it?" Qin Zixuan said.


    "Don''t talk about it. The bigger and more majestic the mountain is, the higher your father''s achievements will be." Qin tianluan spoke.


    Daoshenshan has been growing. The mountain is getting bigger and bigger, and the top is getting higher and higher. It is no longer something you can see with your eyes and explore with the power of your soul.


    "It''s over the mountain of barren gods." Zhen Yuhuang spoke up. She had been to huangshenshan, so she knew the situation of huangshenshan. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it was difficult to reach the top because of her low level.


    "Well, it''s close to renhuang mountain!" Qin tianluan also opened her mouth. She was refining and destroying Ziqi in renhuang mountain. So she knew about renhuang mountain.


    Daoshenshan is still growing, with lush trees and rising momentum.


    Half an hour later, Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang looked at each other. They were knowledgeable people. They belonged to daoshen mountain in the early Qin Dynasty, and their scale was larger than Huangshen mountain and renhuang mountain. That is to say, the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty surpassed them and their predecessors.


    Although it has surpassed other daoshenshan, daoshenshan, which belongs to the early Qin Dynasty, is still growing.


    An hour later, daoshenshan, which belongs to the early Qin Dynasty, stopped growing. At this time, the daoshenshan has occupied a sea area, with its top in the clouds and in the void.


    Stop growing Avenue god mountain, mountain constantly changing, some plants grow rapidly, aura smoke has appeared.


    In the observation of the early Qin Dynasty and others, the golden awn appeared all over the sky, accompanied by the sound of the gods and Buddhas singing all over the sky.


    "It''s the sound of Chengdao, it''s the sound of Daodao." Zhen Yuhuang opened her mouth and said that she had seen this kind of scene recorded in the classics.


    The beginning of Qin Dynasty has been observing, and his heart has also been impacted and shocked. This is his miracle. Later, it belongs to his territory. It really belongs to his Dojo, with his name plate.In the early Qin Dynasty, the sound of the avenue became more and more intense. In this kind of golden awn and the sound of the avenue, a scroll appeared in front of the holy mountain of the avenue, and then opened horizontally, and four golden characters appeared.


    Wudao Lingtian, the God of the world!


    The first four words are the evaluation of the achievements of the early Qin Dynasty, and the last four words are the title of the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty had already swept the world. Among the ten thousand worlds, the more powerful ancestral demon world, the heaven evil world, the underworld world, and the ten thousand demon world led by Zhen Yuhuang were all defeated. As for Mo Wudao and headless corpses, they did not dare to come out now, and could not shake the current status of the early Qin Dynasty, the hegemonic status, the mountain and the God of the road The coming of Bang is the recognition of the early Qin Dynasty.


    The road God list floats in the air and moves in the wind.


    After sorting out the sleeves of the robes, Qin Chu grabbed the Dao Shen bang with his left hand and rolled it up after looking at it. It was given by the way of heaven. It was a secret treasure of the supreme realm, much higher than the scroll of immortality.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the vision in the sky dissipated after receiving the list of gods.


    It''s sunny and windy. It''s just that the heaven and the earth make a great road mountain, and the Wudao mountain is the main mountain.


    "Congratulations to the king Qin tianluan bows to Qin Chu.


    "Congratulations, Lord!" Zhen Yuhuang, Gong Yuyu, Shang Qianmo and others all bowed to the beginning of Qin Dynasty. They were the overlord of heaven and world, and recognized by the rules of world!


    "Thank you. Today''s achievements in the early Qin Dynasty are inseparable from your support. Let''s go to Shenzhu mountain and have a look." With these words, the territory of the early Qin Dynasty was released, and all the people were wrapped up in Wudao Shenzhu mountain, and they entered his own Daochang in the early Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 2897

    Outside the Shenzhu mountain, the prestige is extremely powerful, even if it is the intermediate supreme realm, it will be affected, but after entering the Shenzhu mountain, the prestige will not exist.


    On the top of Shenzhu mountain, Qin Chu released the boundary and let everyone move freely.


    "The fragrance of flowers is there, but it''s just a little short of birdsong!" On the mountain of God, Shang Qianmo said.


    "It''s a place full of aura, or even a place full of aura. Now it''s just taking shape. It won''t be long before some creatures will come into being naturally. Of course, if the alien creatures can''t get in, they will be crushed into pieces." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "If you have a good habit, you can bring it in. Let''s have a look at it at will." Qin Chu said.


    Shenzhu mountain is too big. It can be said that there is a boundary in the mountain. After a day''s flight, we didn''t understand it.


    However, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the place of building was also selected, which is the hillside of the east side of the God. There is a large platform, which is suitable for life after building.


    After choosing the location, Qin Chu set up the transmission array to build the palace buildings. He couldn''t do it by himself. He had to find someone to deal with it. He set up the transmission array and asked Qin Lingxiao to arrange craftsmen.


    "Envy! This is a good place After a tour, Zhen Yuhuang sighed. In any way, the god mountain in the early Qin Dynasty was the top one.


    "It''s given by the rules of the world. Naturally, it''s extraordinary. It can''t be described as a good place." Qin tianluan said.


    After turning around in the Shenzhu mountain and leaving the battle division behind, Qin Chu and his party went back to the small building in the middle of the lake with the teleportation array. The next step was the construction, which could not be completed in a day or two.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qin Chu and his wife and family drew the construction drawings together.


    He gave the drawings to Lu Xue and Qin Lingxiao, and they didn''t care at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Lu Xue and Qin Lingxiao did things at ease. In addition, he was still in charge of Shenzhu mountain. If there was anything wrong, he could deal with it in time.


    The appearance of Shenzhu mountain in the world is a miracle with great fluctuation, but the practitioners in the world of heaven don''t know it. At present, apart from the small building in the middle of the lake, there are several core members of the Zhuque holy family. No other practitioners in the world of heaven know the existence of Shenzhu mountain.


    Staying in the small building in the middle of the lake, the early Qin Dynasty began to study the list of Dao gods. In addition to the eight big characters of "Wu Dao Ling Tian" and "God of the world", there are also some small characters on the list, which are a skill and a soul skill.


    This made Qin Chu understand that in addition to the title, each list of daoshen also had the gift of Gongfa.


    As for the scroll of immortality, there are only skills left on it, and there is no title. It may be because the God of famine is no longer there.


    However, there were some doubts in the heart of the early Qin Dynasty. If the waster God cultivated immortality and immortality, it should not fall. But there is no title on the immortality scroll, which means that the waster God has fallen. Did the waster God not cultivate immortality and immortality to a great success? In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no result.


    Later, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he practiced the soul skill on the scroll of God, immortal divine formula!


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the construction of Shenzhu mountain had begun.


    Qin Lingxiao and Lu Xue were very interested in building a Taoist temple for the early Qin Dynasty. Lu Xue, the chief steward, also made a famous name. Next came the chief steward of Shenzhu mountain, who said that he was the first steward of all heaven.


    With the construction of Shenzhu mountain in full swing, Qin Chu stayed in the middle of the lake to build a stable cultivation. He had to arrange his family''s affairs before going to the long river of destiny.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, Qin came out of the coffin world. It took him two years to practice the immortal formula. The power of the spirit is different from that of the past. What is immortality? Life will last forever.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, after releasing the power of spirit, it did not dissipate at all. Even if it was too far away to be controlled, it existed and did not dissipate between heaven and earth.


    The body is immortal, and the spirit is immortal. Qin Chu felt that his current road had reached the limit. If he wanted to go further, he could only go to the river of destiny and take out his life mark.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the small building in the middle of the lake became lively. Lu Xue told Qin that the construction of Shenzhu mountain was coming to an end, and now the final cleaning was being done, and it could be completed in half a month.


    "Elder martial sister, choose a closer day, and we''ll open the mansion!" Qin Chu looks at his uncle Yu.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Shangshuyu nodded.


    After communicating with Shu Yu, Qin Chu went to the other courtyard where Zhen Yuhuang lived.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I feel you have changed again, but I can''t tell where there are changes." Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "I have practiced the skills on the list of the great way gods. My soul is immortal and immortal. So don''t try to kill me in the future." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "I can''t kill you What''s the concept? " After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang is stunned. She doesn''t have this concept in her heart. Mo tiankuang is more ruthless, or is he killed by Qin Chu? Why can''t Qin Chu be killed?


    "The body will never die, the spirit will never die, and the power of the spirit will never die. How can we kill it?" Qin Chu smiles.


    "Immortal, immortal, immortal?" Zhen Yuhuang got up. She had never heard of such a thing. If it was true, the beginning of Qin Dynasty would have become the most accomplished cultivator in the world of heaven, and the past gods and emperors could not be compared."Be honest, and don''t float in the future!" Qin Chu sat down and poured himself a cup of tea with a teapot.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, Zhen Yuhuang''s white face was cold, "who''s gone with the wind? Now you are gone with the wind. What''s the matter? When you are strong, you will be overbearing and unreasonable, and you will not talk about the morality of your friends? "


    "Ha ha! I can''t tell you this because I''m afraid you may not see the situation clearly and make a wrong judgment and decision. " Qin Chu said with a smile that zhenyuhuang, who can give the middle-level supreme realm, is so angry that she turns white. This is not what ordinary people can do. Ordinary people dare to be so angry with zhenyuhuang and are directly killed by her.


    "I''m a moral person. When I say it''s a partner, it''s a partner. I won''t break my promise." Zhen Yuhuang stares at Qin Chu. She feels that Qin Chu has come to show her strength and is deliberately angry with her.


    "Do you think I''m not moral? What kind of person am I? I came here to tell you that after the official opening of Shenzhu mountain, I will go to the river of destiny. I will go with you then. " Qin Chu said with a smile.


    "You don''t mean to fool me, do you? I''m not your opponent, and I''ve given up! " Zhen Yuhuang looked at Qin Chu seriously.


    "No! I''m not that kind of person, whatever you want! If you don''t go back to the demon world, then don''t come back. " Breathing out a breath, Qin Chu said that he was going to the long river of fate, and he had to arrange some things. If something happened to him, zhenyuhuang would never become a hidden danger.

 Chapter 2898

    "Qin Chu, you still don''t believe me, do you?" Zhen Yuhuang has some sadness on her face. She thinks Qin Chu should believe her.


    "I believe it, but only if I am in heaven. Next, I''ll go to the river of destiny. I have some confidence, but I can''t guarantee everything. I''m a small person, and the overall situation is big. " Qin Chu talked about his difficulties.


    After looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang bowed her head and thought for a while, and finally decided to go to the river of destiny with Qin Chu.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, aren''t you afraid?" Qin Chu Leng for a while, he did not expect that Zhen Yuhuang would decide to go with him.


    "It has nothing to do with being afraid. If you are afraid, you have to go. If you don''t go, you don''t experience some things. You always reject me in your heart and can''t be a real friend. After the cooperation, you will eat me up one day." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "There''s no such thing as you think. Since you decide to go, I will make a promise in the beginning of Qin Dynasty. If I don''t die in the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I won''t let anything happen to zhenyuhuang." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu made a promise.


    Zhen Yuhuang nodded. She still believed in Qin Chu at this point.


    After finishing the business, Qin Chu and Zhen Yuhuang drank tea and talked about some common topics.


    "In fact, you don''t have to ask for something. If you go back to the demon world, some things will be over." Drinking tea, Qin Chu persuades Zhen Yuhuang.


    "If you and I don''t enter the supreme realm, I will go back to the world of ten thousand demons and wait for the chaos period of ten thousand realms to pass. That''s almost the end, because it''s not the chaos period. It''s hard for us to get to each other''s world, even if there are dark realms connected with each other. The rules of the world exclude us and restrict our access. But now we are all in the supreme realm. In other words, the universe is not so big. We can go wherever we want. If I don''t go with you this time, I won''t be able to get along with you. There will be some separation. " Zhen Yuhuang explains to Qin Chu why she wants to go with Qin Chu.


    Even if there is fear, we have to go, because we have become the supreme realm, the world is not limited, and there are still many times to meet.


    "I see what you mean, believe me!" Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu left. He suddenly felt that he had a heavy responsibility. When he was in heaven, he would be stable. Zhen Yuhuang and Qin tianluan would not have conflicts and would coexist peacefully. But if he had any problems, Zhen Yuhuang would be the enemy of heaven. He would still have to kill hard and win.


    "I believe you, but someone has to believe me." Looking at Qin Chu''s back, Zhen Yuhuang murmurs in a low voice. She understands that she is not a friend to Qin Chu or to Xiaozhu in the middle of the lake. She is still an outsider. She has to experience something.


    After leaving the other courtyard of zhenyuhuang, Qin Chu goes to the residence of prisoner Yuyu and sits down. Shang Qianmo lives next door to prisoner Yuyu. Qin Chu comes and she also comes.


    During the exchange, Qin Chu said that he planned to go to the long river of destiny after the matter of Shenzhu mountain was settled.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it''s hard to say whether there are no Taoist and headless corpses or not. You can''t catch them even if you go." Shang Qianmo said.


    "Aunt Shang, I''m going to catch them for one purpose, and the other is to find the soul mark in the long river of destiny. I want to revive one of my masters." Qin Chu said what he thought.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you should remember that you should not be contaminated with causality. When you go to the long river of destiny, you may see many people''s life marks. There are some people you used to know, and there may be some friendships, but if they fall, they will fall. That''s because of the rules. It''s against heaven that you look for your master''s life marks, but it''s also a matter of feeling Once you meddle in your own business, it''s not like that. It''s easy to cause some bad things. " Pressed Qin Chu''s hand holding the teacup, Shang Qianmo said seriously.


    "I''ve written down aunt Shang''s advice. I won''t touch other people''s life marks." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You have to be serious. Even if you see the life marks of aunt Shang and me, don''t touch them. We all don''t have enough realm. It''s useless for you to get the life marks. You can''t get out of the realm. Resurrect Huangfu Jue, become a master and apprentice, you go to the end of the long river of destiny. Remember, it''s resurrection, it''s not helping him out, it''s fundamentally two things. " The prisoner also reminds Qin Chu that she and Shang Qianmo both know that Qin Chu is an emotional person and are worried about doing something inappropriate.


    "It''s two different things to help him revive and to help him escape I see Qin Chu Leng for a while, some things he really did not think about.


    "Nature is two things. Transcendence is the legendary realm. At present, no one can do it. You may have the opportunity, but you have experienced many difficulties. It''s an achievement in cultivation. If you want to revive your master, it''s to give him a chance to live. In essence, it''s different, and the difficulty is different. Although it''s a move against heaven, in order to become a master and an apprentice, you can completely follow your destiny If we take out his life mark in the long river, it will be different. If we trigger the rules to bite back, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Zhen Yuhuang enters the yard of the prisoner.


    "Didn''t I just finish talking to you?" Qin Chu asked Zhen Yuhuang to sit down.


    "I want to find you to refine some Qi and blood pills. I just heard what you said, so I expressed my opinion. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you stand firm now. You can''t die if you don''t do it, so don''t do it! It doesn''t matter if you kill yourself. You''ll throw some difficult problems in front of us all. " After sitting down, Zhen Yuhuang poured herself a cup of tea."She''s a little ugly, but she''s honest." Shang Qianmo takes a look at Zhen Yuhuang. She is dissatisfied with Zhen Yuhuang''s attitude, but Zhen Yuhuang''s words really make sense. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, she was afraid to die.


    Qin Chu smiles and says that he wrote down what everyone said. It''s all for his good. He must also write it down.


    In the next few days, the family moved to Wanjie Shenzhu mountain and went to his own Taoist temple.


    It took two years to build the Shenzhu Daochang, which is very grand. The pavilions and pavilions are all magnificent. In the early Qin Dynasty, there was no shortage of resources. In addition, Qin Lingxiao and Lu Xue went to the heart, so the construction was naturally no problem.


    "My Lord, there is no need to set up the spirit gathering array here. The spirit of the God Lord mountain can be gathered by itself." The ghost Valley master who was beside Qin Chu said that he was shocked. The natural situation was better than the array effect.


    "Well, the defensive array doesn''t need to be arranged either. The Shenzhu mountain has a natural power. It''s very difficult for the masters to get close to it. As for the array above the master''s realm, we won''t have to defeat and kill it naturally if there are foreign enemies." Qin Chu said that in some cases, he has a measure. He wants to be a certain master who wants to break into the Shenzhu mountain. That kind of master''s array is basically ineffective.

 Chapter 2899

    "This Shenzhu mountain belongs to adults. After adults get used to it and understand it, they can attack it with the help of the momentum and breath of Shenzhu mountain. Even if the enemy exceeds adults'' cultivation level, they can''t fight adults here." The Dragon behind the early Qin Dynasty really opened his mouth.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped. He remembers that when long Zhen confronted Zhen Yuhuang, he said that although he was half a step in the supreme realm, he could intercept Zhen Yuhuang with the help of Linghai and renhuang mountain. This shows that daoshen mountain has power and can be used for fighting.


    With a group of people settled in Shenzhu mountain, early Qin made some arrangements.


    Shang Qianmo and Gong Yuyu, who are the guests who follow him, need a place to live. In addition, the master of ghost Valley and the master of Tianzun mountain are men, so they need to consider the difference between men and women.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he didn''t want to live in Shenzhu mountain with his own family. Now he is in charge of the overall situation of heaven and needs the help of some people.


    In terms of some details, Lu Xue also has plans. She had plans when she built the palaces and pavilions before.


    In Lu Xue''s arrangement, Shang Qianmo and others all choose their residence.


    "My Lord, Longzhen doesn''t live in pavilions. Longzhen usually lives on this sea floor and at the bottom of Shenzhu mountain. If there is a need and invaders, Longzhen will fight." Hearing that Qin Chu had arranged a place for himself, long Zhen spoke.


    After listening to Longzhen''s words, Qin Chu leaned slightly and clasped his fist. He understood Longzhen''s meaning, which was that he was willing to stay and protect the road for the god mountain.


    "For heaven, you are the prime of heaven. You have great merits and virtues. Protecting the way for the Lord of heaven is also merits and virtues for heaven. The dragon is also accumulating Qi and fortune." With these words, Longzhen''s body soared in the air, incarnated itself, and then plunged into the sea water under Shenzhu mountain.


    Looking at the sea, Qin Chu didn''t say anything. The dragon is really suitable for living in the sea.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Xue, the early Qin family lived in the attic of the main area of Shenzhu mountain, and Shang Qianmo, Gong Yuyu and others also lived in other homes.


    However, there are also problems. About zhenyuhuang, Lu Xue has no arrangement or management, that is to say, zhenyuhuang has no residence.


    This situation Zhen Yuhuang is dissatisfied, this is to despise her, is to exclude her.


    "Qin Chu, what do you mean? Everyone else has a place to live. I''m just here to have a look? " Unable to suppress the emotions of the town Yuhuang broke out.


    "There''s some negligence. Besides, who knows you want to live?" There was a little embarrassment in the early Qin Dynasty. It was really a bit of a bad reception.


    "You have guests in your house. Don''t you arrange accommodation? Do you let people lie outside the door? " Zhenyuhuang''s voice became louder and louder.


    She was very upset. Qin Chu said she didn''t know where she was going to live? She Zhen Yuhuang has been living in a small building in the middle of the lake recently. Now she doesn''t know where to live?


    There is no way, Qin Chu personally arranged a residence for Zhen Yuhuang, arranged in a VIP Building on the side of his residence, this situation Zhen Yuhuang was quiet.


    A month later, Shenzhu mountain is on the right track, and Qin tianluan lives in the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Qin Chu intends to hand over the small building in the middle of the lake to Qin tianluan as a mansion. However, Qin tianluan says that she only helps Qin Chu to take care of it. The small building in the middle of the lake has a transmission array connected with Shenzhu mountain, which can be regarded as the gateway of Shenzhu mountain.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, at the top of Shenzhu mountain, there was a power of spirit and a blood essence, which was his means of survival. Even if there was something wrong with his own dignity and fighting, with the power of spirit and blood essence, he could rise again.


    After everything was ready, the beginning of Qin Dynasty began to make arrangements for a long journey. The existence of Mo Wudao and headless corpse was his heart disease, because these two goods were hidden dangers in heaven. If they were not solved, it was always a crisis, and he didn''t know when to make things happen. As for resurrecting Huangfu Jue, it was also his obsession, and he wanted to help his master.


    No one dissuaded Qin Chu from this matter, because we all know that Qin Chu''s insistence on this matter could not be dissuaded.


    Knowing that the beginning of Qin Dynasty was going to travel, Shang Qianmo, Gong Yuxuan and Qin tianluan all came. They all told the beginning of Qin Dynasty that they must be careful and involved in the way of fate, which is unpredictable.


    After saying goodbye to his parents and meeting Mo Tianchen and Ke Qing, Qin Chu left. He wanted to see Qingyi and Qin Lingxi, but they were in Xuanwu holy land and did not live in Shenzhu mountain and Zhuque holy city.


    After leaving the Shenzhu mountain, the early Qin Dynasty sent out the empty boat and headed for the long river of destiny. Of course, he took Zhen Yuhuang with him. He could not leave the hidden danger in the Shenzhu mountain. In the present heaven, no one but him could suppress Zhen Yuhuang. Qin tianluan and Zhen Yuhuang were just between Bo Zhonghuang and Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Your spirit of the Lord of god mountain is strong, and it has the power of Qi transportation. Later, I want to practice in the Lord of god mountain." Looking at the Shenzhu mountain farther and farther away, Zhen Yuhuang, who was standing in the empty boat, spoke.


    "You are the leader of the world of ten thousand demons, and you are the leader of the foreign demons. Don''t you go back?" Qin Chu turned to Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Don''t be a demon. It''s a saint outside the country. My identity in Saint is similar to your identity in rosefinch saint. I usually don''t manage things. As for the world of ten thousand demons, there are some rules. I''m not different. If I practice in your god mountain, my cultivation level can be improved. " Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "If you can come back smoothly this time, you will make a vow not to threaten the heaven and not to be an enemy to the heaven. Then you can live as long as you want in Shenzhu mountain." Looking at Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu said his attitude, some things are the bottom line."Well! Or did I show my shameless face and swear the way of heaven? I didn''t betray my friends in my heart. What''s the way of heaven oath I''m afraid of? " After disdaining Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang made a vow of the way of heaven.


    "The oath is cruel and sincere. If you don''t offend me in the future, you can live in Shenzhu mountain at will." The early Qin Dynasty was quite satisfied with Zhen Yuhuang''s oath. In the oath, he even said that there was no place to die. Naturally, it was not empty.


    "What do you mean don''t offend you? Why didn''t you just say that? After all, it depends on your mood? " After listening to the additional sentence of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang is about to explode. She feels that Qin Chu is playing with her.


    "Do you think with your butt? God mountain is mine, you offend me, make me unhappy, that can live? Don''t make me angry, that''s the main premise! " At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, some people were speechless. They borrowed from others and didn''t make the host angry. This is the simplest way to be worldly, OK?


    "Son of a bitch, you play hard. I wrote down your ugly face." Zhen Yuhuang stares at Qin Chu angrily. She can''t help taking Qin Chu. If she can, she wants to take off her shoes and use the soles to whip Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! If we swap, I don''t know if I can live to the present For Zhen Yuhuang''s attitude, the early Qin Dynasty was sneering.

 Chapter 2900

    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, you have no conscience when you say this. Before we met, did I send my soul body to see you, and said that I didn''t want to see you fall, and advised you to leave heaven?" Zhen Yuhuang said to Qin Chu.


    "Well It''s true. Why did you choose that way at that time? " Qin Chu recalled that scene, which was exactly the same as what Zhen Yuhuang said.


    Zhen Yuhuang was a little silent. "We have a fate entanglement. Besides, you are very young. I don''t want to be cruel to you. How can I say that you are also the one arranged by heaven for Zhen Yuhuang."


    "You are very fierce. In fact, you are not evil at heart. Sometimes I am harsh on you, but I don''t exclude you. It''s for the sake of heaven and the family behind me. You have to understand that I''m different from you. I''m a man. I have a wife, children and children at home. I have to shoulder the responsibility. " Qin Chu opened his mouth to explain that there are always some unkindness in cooperative relations, and he is always on guard against others.


    "No! What about Zhenyuan? You believe in her Zhen Yuhuang frowned.


    "She? Can you be like her? How long has she been with me? She has the power of my soul in her divine baby, and I refuse to take her back many times. I give her freedom and let her go out to lead one side, but she still chooses to stay with me, which has been tested. Moreover, she can do everything for me, you can''t! " Qin Chu emphasized the relationship between himself and Zhenyuan.


    "By the way, you haven''t said that she can sleep with you, hum!" At this point, Zhen Yuhuang looked at Qin Chu in disgust.


    "When it comes to this, it''s really my lack of work. I''m sorry for her." Qin Chu sighed.


    "Tell me more! Anyway, we have a long way to go. " Zhen Yuhuang made a pot of tea. She was very interested in the early Qin Dynasty.


    "The most important thing is that I can''t marry her. Although she doesn''t care, I can''t do it well. Now that I don''t exclude her, it''s the biggest concession my wives have made, and I can''t go too far. " Qin Chu said he was sorry for Zhenyuan.


    "I have a conscience. Be nice to her. Don''t admit it when you put on your pants." Zhen Yuhuang could understand this point at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and exclusion existed everywhere.


    "That won''t, although I can''t marry her, I''m not stingy and willing to do what I can do for her." Qin Chu smiles. This time he doesn''t take Zhenyuan with him, because it''s too dangerous to go to the long river of fate. In addition, Zhenyuan''s residence in Shenzhu mountain is of high standard, which is arranged by him.


    "On the whole, you are nice to everyone except me." Zhen Yuhuang said, for the early Qin Dynasty, she is more recognized.


    "I don''t want to be mean to you. I don''t want to take a different stand. You are different from Zhenyuan, so I can''t believe you absolutely." Qin Chu poured a cup of tea for Zhen Yuhuang.


    "Shameless man, you are implying me, aren''t you? What a shame Zhenyuhuang''s face is a little red. She is different from Zhenyuan in the early Qin Dynasty. What''s the biggest difference? I just didn''t sleep.


    Qin Chu helplessly shook his head, some things are Zhen Yuhuang think, have nothing to do with him.


    The topic couldn''t be talked any more. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stopped talking and closed his eyes to cultivate immortal divine resolution.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the undead scroll was handed over to the fighting division for use. It was the scroll of the God Lord that protected the spirit in the sea of gods. It was the secret treasure of the supreme realm. It was very difficult to break his sea of gods with any attack.


    Immortal God has been cultivated in the early Qin Dynasty, but it can be further strengthened.


    Looking at the cultivation of Qin Chu, Zhen Yuhuang thinks that the way of heaven is actually unfair. They are all practitioners. Qin Chu rises rapidly, but she can''t, neither can Qin tianluan. Although Qin Chu works hard, who doesn''t want to work hard? But we have to have the opportunity and direction to work hard.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang also meditates. When she reaches the bottleneck, she is still working hard. She has no reason not to practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, the empty boat arrived at the once garrison point of the heaven evil world.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes, tore the world barrier, and took Zhen Yuhuang into the void.


    "When you shut up, I thought that the way of heaven is unfair. You practitioners of heaven have more opportunities than other practitioners of all walks of life." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Have you ever thought that the practitioners of heaven bear more because they have so many opponents, such as the emperor of man and the God of famine. Even though they are amazing, they still fall in the end..." Qin Chu said.


    "One of them killed too much and was punished by the rules of ten thousand worlds. The other was because they wanted to support the heaven because their ideals were too big However, no one can deny that they are all outstanding people. " Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Yes, no one can deny them." Qin Chu nodded.


    "You should draw a lesson from the past. The world of heaven is not just the world of heaven. Don''t be enemies with other circles." Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Ha ha! If you dare to threaten the safety of heaven, even if you are the enemy of the world? At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was not afraid of war. I came here to destroy it. I was the overlord of the heaven and the world. I came here to complete the will of my ancestors. " Qin Chu waved his arm.Zhen Yuhuang cursed in her heart that her strength is strong. At present, no one can challenge the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    What''s the name of the board? Those who have the ability to declare war are almost killed. Mo Wudao is the only one who is still alive. Next, the early Qin Dynasty will kill him.


    Flying in the void turbulence, Zhen Yuhuang found a thing, that is, the energy of void turbulence does not impact towards the beginning of Qin Dynasty, but with the flight of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, it gives way automatically, so it does not attack the beginning of Qin Dynasty. What is this? This is surrender.


    Is this the power of the overlord of the universe? Even the turbulent energy of the void must be subdued!


    After some time on the road, the breath of fate appeared.


    Feeling the fate of the seven series, Zhen Yuhuang''s face changed.


    "I''m not used to it. How about entering my cave treasure?" At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he turned his head and looked at Zhen Yuhuang. He knew that Zhen Yuhuang was afraid of the fate.


    "Well! At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, our lives are tied together. You have a wife and children. It''s a perfect life. But my Zhen Yuhuang is different. I haven''t experienced many things in life. You can''t fool me. " Looking at the beginning of Qin, Zhen Yuhuang said.


    "Ha ha! I see. It won''t hurt you. You can see the situation outside at any time and put forward some different opinions. " With these words, at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was taken into the coffin world.


    Taking zhenyuhuang into the coffin world, the early Qin Dynasty accelerated its approach to the long river of destiny.

 Chapter 2901

    As the long river of destiny approaches, the domain of body protection in the early Qin Dynasty is bursting with body protection. He can''t let the power of fate infect himself. The last time there was a problem at the tip of his hair, it was a lesson from the past.


    But this time, Qin had the strength. Before he came here, he was half in the supreme realm. Now he is in the extreme supreme realm, and the power of the realm is also different. Moreover, his thirteen attributes of destroying the realm were cultivated, but he didn''t reach the perfect realm. Now he is in the perfect realm.


    The cultivation of extreme supreme realm supported the thirteen attributes of destruction realm. The early Qin Dynasty was confident that it could resist the erosion of fate. As for consumption, the sky burial coffin had exerted its furthest power to support him, which could resist some consumption. In addition, his sky burial coffin world contained a large number of divine crystals and pills.


    Shenjing is an extremely scarce resource in the cultivation world, but it is nothing here in the early Qin Dynasty. There are too many masters he killed. Every master has many years of precipitation. Naturally, the accumulation of resources is very rich. When he was killed by the early Qin Dynasty, he made a wedding dress for him.


    In the world of sky burial coffin, seeing Qin Chu approaching the long river of destiny, Zhen Yuhuang is very nervous. Now her fate is tied up with Qin Chu. If Qin Chu is good, she will be good. If Qin Chu has problems, she will also have bad luck.


    However, seeing the boundary shaking in the early Qin Dynasty, the energy released by the long river of destiny can not invade the boundary of the early Qin Dynasty. Zhen Yuhuang is a little more confident. In this case, there is no big crisis in the early Qin Dynasty, so it doesn''t matter if the consumption is big. The early Qin Dynasty is not a fool. If she can''t stand it, she will retreat! Are you waiting to die?


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, his body flashed to the river of destiny.


    Looking at the faces in the tumbling energy waves on the river, Qin Chu knew that it was the mark of life. He knew who could find his mark of life and successfully remove it from the river of destiny. That was to say, he was beyond the realm and was no longer controlled by the fate rules of the universe. But so far, no one has been able to do it.


    When observing the long river of destiny in the early Qin Dynasty, the river of destiny rolled up, and then there was a burst of energy.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he stepped back and felt the breath of Mo Wudao.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he retreated some distance. With the waves rolling on the river of destiny, Mo Wudao and headless corpse appeared on the river of destiny.


    "Little bastard, how dare you come to the river of destiny? Go to hell Don''t wave his arms at Qin wuchu.


    Qin Chu''s body drifted back, fighting on the river of fate? He is stupid. Mo Wudao and headless corpse are fallen characters, and they are used to the long river of destiny, but he can''t. He is at a disadvantage when fighting on the long river of destiny. He wants to pull out and fight. He also finds the other side''s realm. Mo Wudao is the intermediate supreme realm, headless corpse is the peak supreme realm, belonging to the third level of the supreme realm, one level lower than him.


    When the early Qin Dynasty retreated, Mo Wudao and headless corpse began to pursue. The early Qin Dynasty saw that the headless corpse seemed to follow Mo Wudao''s orders.


    "Qin Chu, leave some distance, and then let me out. They are too arrogant." Seeing Mo Wudao and headless corpse chasing the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was angry.


    "Well, they''re both fallen people. They''re better adapted to the momentum and breath of the long river of destiny than us." The voice of the early Qin Dynasty sounded in the world of sky burial coffin.


    "Waiting for you to arrange, chasing you It''s a shame. " Zhen Yuhuang is carrying a long gun. She has a high sense of war. How to say that? Qin Chu suppressed her, who hit Qin Chu''s face, that is to hit his face, that is absolutely impossible.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, he didn''t exert all his strength. He was afraid of Mo Wudao and didn''t pursue him. What he showed was the strength of the intermediate supreme realm. He had to let Mo Wudao have the confidence to pursue him.


    "Little bastard, let you go to dust today." Pursuing the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao began to curse.


    "No shame! I can kill you once before, and then I can kill you a second time, rubbish Looking at Mo Wudao''s arrogant face, Qin Chu began to scold him.


    When Qin Chu retreated, Mo Wudao and headless corpse chased him. During the chase, headless corpse also released sword Qi to attack, but they were all evaded by Qin Chu.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, the power of spirit is the ultimate supreme realm, which can easily predict the attack direction of sword Qi in advance.


    After some distance away from the long river of fate, Qin Chu turned his head and faced Mo Wudao and the headless corpse. He killed them with his right hand.


    "Well?" Mo Wudao was stunned. Qin Chu dared to fight back.


    There is no way to block the sword.


    Ding!


    A crisp ring came out, Mo Wudao was hit by a sword in the early Qin Dynasty, intermediate supreme realm? The body, Shenyuan power and Shenhun power of the early Qin Dynasty are all extreme and supreme, so there is no comparability. Let alone crushing him in the realm of the early Qin Dynasty, the realm is useless. The early Qin Dynasty has the ability of leaping and killing.


    When Mo Wudao was killed, the battle body and the flame energy body appeared in the early Qin Dynasty. They fought against Mo Wudao together. At the same time, the burial coffin smashed at the headless corpse. Now some of the threats were just the headless corpse. As for Mo Wudao in the middle level, he was just a scum in the eyes of the early Qin Dynasty.


    Mo Wudao''s eyes were full of shock. A hundred years ago, he was shot down by the beginning of Qin Dynasty. By chance, his life was imprinted in this area, so he came back from the dead and refined the evil spirit purple Qi floating on the river of destiny, achieving the supreme realm. Then he practiced for another hundred years and reached the intermediate supreme realm. But it was just a encounter, and he was attacked by the beginning of Qin Dynasty Retreated, was repulsed, did not say, the arm bone all was shaken to crack.In Mo Wudao''s shocked eyes, Qin Chu''s fighting body and fire energy body began to fight against him.


    "Peak supreme realm, extreme supreme realm..." Looking at the fighting body and flame energy body of early Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao''s eyes are full of puzzles. How did the cultivation state of early Qin suddenly break out? It doesn''t make sense!


    The battle started. It was divided into two groups. In the early Qin Dynasty, benzun fought with headless corpses. The body fought with Mo Wudao. Mo Wudao fought with Mo Wudao. It was useless for Mo Wudao to fight with his body. If he was suppressed to death, he was different from the early Qin Dynasty. Even the boundary was useless.


    "Let me out, I''ll kill him for you!" Buried in the coffin world, Zhen Yuhuang cries out, she doesn''t want to see Qin Chu beaten by the other party.


    "There are still some forces of destiny here, you can''t come out." Zhuxie sword waved and beat back the headless corpse. Zhenyuhuang, who was buried in the coffin world in the early Qin Dynasty, called out.


    "I''m not afraid, I''ll kill him!" Zhen Yuhuang waved a long gun, she was very upset, a slag also chase Qin Chu? It''s provocation, it''s underfight!


    Seeing Zhen Yuhuang''s insistence, the early Qin Dynasty turned Zhen Yuhuang out of the burial coffin world, and then increased her attack power, headless body, immortal? Then kill it completely!

 Chapter 2902

    The two battle groups fight each other continuously. Mo Wudao''s body hits the sword continuously. He keeps roaring, calling for the help of headless corpse. But the headless corpse is suppressed by the emperor of the early Qin Dynasty, so he can''t support him.


    Mo Wudao wants to run, but the speed of Qin Chu''s flame energy body is too fast, which blocks his retreat to death. Then he has to face Qin Chu''s fighting split and Zhen Yuhuang''s attack. He is not Qin Chu''s opponent single to single. Besides, being besieged now, his roar is useless, and his body is constantly attacked.


    "Kneel down!" After a gun pierces Mo Wudao''s chest, Zhen Yuhuang''s arms are pressed down and at the same time Jiao roars.


    Mo Wudao is furious, but his body level is not as high as zhenyuhuang''s. zhenyuhuang is an extraterritorial demon race, and his body cultivation surpasses many races.


    Under the suppression of zhenyuhuang''s power explosion, Mo Wudao kneels on the ground as soon as his legs are soft. He can''t bear the suppression of zhenyuhuang''s power.


    Mo Wudao was forced to kneel on the ground by Zhen Yuhuang. In the early Qin Dynasty, Mo Wudao''s body was pierced by the flame sword Qi of the flame energy body. The Battle Sword of the battle body penetrated from the side of his head and directly poured into the sea of gods. It didn''t need any secondary force. The sword directly hit his divinity and annihilated most of the power of spirit on his divinity.


    "Ah Shenge was badly hurt. Mo Wudao roared desperately and wanted to stand up and run away.


    "The devil barks!" Zhen Yuhuang presses down her arms to hold Mo Wudao down.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, when the battle was separated, Mo Wudao''s head was bombarded with an immortal prison fist in his left hand. Mo Wudao did not struggle, and the power of his spirit was completely dispersed.


    Mo Wudao did not move. The flame energy body of the early Qin Dynasty exploded and turned into a rosefinch flame, wrapping Mo Wudao''s body.


    Immortal? I''ll blow you up today.


    Mo Wudao fell down, and the headless corpse did not move. The evil killing sword of the early Qin Dynasty was on his chest, and it did not resist.


    "Zhen Yuhuang, are you ok?" Qin Chu looks back at Zhen Yuhuang.


    "I don''t have a problem. It''s not difficult to kill this scum with your fighting separation and fire energy." Zhen Yuhuang took the long gun.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, while guarding the headless corpse, he watched the rosefinch burning the sky and Mo Wudao burning. Mo Wudao must be put out in smoke and ashes without leaving any trace.


    Mo Wudao is not as strong as Mo tiankuang. In less than a quarter of an hour, he was burned to ashes by the rosefinch flame.


    At this time, Qin Chu looked at the headless body, and Zhen Yuhuang also looked at the headless body.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him Zhen Yuhuang stood beside Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu shook his head and didn''t start.


    "Do you want to control him? You don''t need it at all Zhen Yuhuang stabs the headless corpse with a gun. She doesn''t want to do something unknown in the early Qin Dynasty. The overlord must have the strength of the overlord.


    Qin Chu''s left hand stretched out and grasped Zhen Yuhuang''s long gun


    After stopping Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu stepped forward two steps, "fall, fall into samsara, but I think you can still have some dare to know, master wasteland God, but you don''t?"


    In front of Qin Dynasty, the headless corpse was indifferent, but when Qin Dynasty said the word "desolate God", the headless corpse burst into light, desolate God, which is the title given to him by the rules of the heaven and the world. It''s unique!


    Why can the headless corpse be identified as the God of famine in the early Qin Dynasty? Because of the problem of skill, headless corpse exerts immortality, which is much more powerful than Mo tiankuang.


    "I don''t blame you for your loss of consciousness and being used by the curfew, but you can''t be used any more. Later, I will send you to huanhuang holy mountain. If your life mark is still there and your spirit can be reincarnated, I''m looking forward to your return." Looking at the headless body, Qin Chu spoke.


    After listening to Qin Chu''s words, the headless corpse bows to Qin Chu. He understands Qin Chu''s words, just like what Qin Chu said. Although it has fallen, he still has some perception.


    With the arm waving and the force of the soul involved, the headless corpse was pulled into the coffin world and placed in a separate attic. The headless corpse was also sitting honestly.


    "Is he the God of famine?" Seeing that Qin Chu put away the headless body, Zhen Yuhuang spoke.


    "Yes, he did not die or destroy his body, and his skill was complete. I don''t know what kind of battle he went through in those years. His head was cut off and his body was also severely damaged. Normally speaking, after practicing immortality and immortality, every drop of blood in his body will have a soul mark, but I don''t know how, the soul mark in his body will also be destroyed. " Qin Chu said.


    "So it is. So you are not indestructible?" Zhen Yuhuang looks at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, and the immortal spirit capsizes, which shows that there is weakness in the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "You still have to aim at me and study my weakness? I''m different from the wild God. I''ve practiced immortality more than him. The power of the spirit will never be destroyed, so it''s basically impossible to kill me. " Qin Chu smiles.


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t want to study your weakness. I''m afraid you''ll be killed. It''s good to have a stable situation. If you''re killed, it''s hard to say." Zhen Yuhuang said.Qin Chu turns to see Zhen Yuhuang. Zhen Yuhuang also looks at Qin Chu seriously. She speaks the truth, so she dares to look at Qin Chu.


    "Ha ha! My eyes are clear and I don''t want to dodge. You can be my friend of Qin Chu. " Qin Chu heavily patted Zhen Yuhuang on the shoulder.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t be a little lighter. Do you know what pity is?" Qin Yuhuang is very dissatisfied with being patted on the shoulder.


    Facing the dissatisfied Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu smiles apologetically.


    After killing Mo Wudao and solving the problem of headless corpse, Qin Chu took Zhen Yuhuang into the world of sky burial coffin, then made a fire to roast meat and made several jars of wine to celebrate. Next, he lost one thing. He only had to go into the long river of destiny to find the life mark of Huangfu Jue, and then by the way to find his own life mark and enter the transcendence.


    Zhen Yuhuang''s drinking capacity is average. She drinks more than two jars of wine. Qin Chu can only take her to have a rest. Zhen Yuhuang, who drinks too much, has no image. She lies on Qin Chu like octopus.


    After arranging Zhen Yuhuang, Qin Chu shakes his head helplessly. This woman has a big heart. He has no idea. If he has an idea, then


    After leaving the attic where zhenyuhuang rested, Qin Chu returned to the main attic where he lived to meditate and rest.


    When she wakes up at dawn and looks at her clothes, Zhen Yuhuang breathes a breath. She remembers what happened last night. She finds that she trusts Qin Chu and drinks too much. Fortunately, Qin Chu is still a gentleman.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you feel it?" After sorting out the Luo skirt, Zhen Yuhuang doubts her capital to be a woman.


    By this time, the early Qin Dynasty had already left the world of sky burial coffin and went to the river of destiny again.

 Chapter 2903

    Standing in the coffin and looking at Qin Chu flying in the air, Zhen Yuhuang has some fluctuations in her heart. She lost the battle of fate. She doesn''t regret it. What''s the title of Qin Chu? The God of all worlds is the overlord of all heaven and all worlds. She is not ashamed to lose.


    In her heart, Zhen Yuhuang also admired the early Qin Dynasty. She had a mind and a pattern. She was a little cruel to her in the past because of her different stand and hostile relationship.


    "I can''t make any noise. It''s good to do that!" After thinking about it for a while, Zhen Yuhuang says that she thinks it''s good to have a friend like Qin Chu. She also has a partner and dependence on her future.


    Soon the beginning of Qin Dynasty was on the river of destiny. The boundary protected the body. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was flying on the river of destiny, looking at the faces and life marks in the river of destiny.


    In addition, Qin Chu found that whenever he saw a life mark, he would get some information. He could know the past life of this life mark.


    The river of destiny is flowing fast. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he flew on the river, which consumed a lot of money. He would leave the river of destiny for some distance to rest. When he recovered, he would fly on the river of destiny again.


    In a hurry, two years later, Qin saw the life marks of many acquaintances, such as Qin Lingxiao''s and Shang Qianmo''s.


    The mark of life of the living is fresh, and the mark of life of the dead is totally different from that of the living.


    These soul marks were not touched at the beginning of Qin Dynasty. The road of destiny is the first of thousands of roads. Everyone''s road of destiny is different. They can''t be forced to change. They are not detached from the mirror, they are bound by the rules of destiny.


    That day, Qin Chu saw Zhen Yuhuang''s life mark, and Zhen Yuhuang in the coffin also saw it, which made her very excited, and she was about to go out.


    "Just be quiet and have a look. Don''t get involved." Early Qin did not let Zhen Yuhuang out. He was worried that Zhen Yuhuang would come in disorder.


    "I''ll take a look. I''ll never mess with it." Zhen Yuhuang still wants to go out and have a look.


    There is no way. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang was transferred out of the coffin world, and then he was not only wrapped in the boundary, but also holding Zhen Yuhuang by the arm. He didn''t want Zhen Yuhuang to mess.


    "The way of destiny is really magical. I have a feeling that there will be no doom for me in the future. It''s also true that there will be no doom for me to follow you, the God of all worlds." Looking at his life mark, Zhen Yuhuang sighed.


    "I wish I knew." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, he took zhenyuhuang and flew over this area. He was very worried about zhenyuhuang''s chaos. He had nothing to do with it.


    After flying away for some distance, Zhen Yuhuang looked at Qin Chu and said, "your life in heaven is not about giving and receiving neither men nor women. What are you doing? Not yet


    With a smile, Qin Chu released Zhen Yuhuang and said, "I''m not worried about your mess."


    "Don''t always think that I don''t know women, OK? Without you in the early Qin Dynasty, our Zhen Yuhuang might have become the overlord of all the heavens. " Zhen Yuhuang some dissatisfied said, she dissatisfied with the beginning of Qin, when she did not see, every time carefully.


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. "You Zhen Yuhuang has insight and strength, and can handle some things well. Later, I will change my point of view. Care leads to chaos, and it will be less in the future. "


    After listening to the words of the early Qin Dynasty, Zhen Yuhuang felt that something was wrong. What does it mean to care, then it will be chaotic, and then it will be less? So she lost money, but she couldn''t refute it. What Qin Chu said was reasonable!


    As time went by, Qin Chu saw one acquaintance after another.


    That day, Qin Chu stopped, because he saw a life mark related to him, canglan emperor, the fallen emperor of Qiwu world.


    Resurrection? After thinking about it, Qin found that it was not his cause and effect. The spirit of canglan emperor and Qingtian tower had cause and effect, but it was not his. If he interfered, it might change a lot and involve a lot.


    In order to pursue his own height, Emperor canglan refined the origin of the Qiwu world, refined the Qiwu stele, and finally led to the collapse of the Qiwu world. He had no merit and virtue to the Qiwu world, and was a sinner to be exact!


    "Qin Chu, what''s the matter? What mark of life do you know? " Zhenyuhuang in the coffin world opened her mouth.


    In his spare time, Qin told Zhen Yuhuang about canglan emperor.


    "It has nothing to do with yourself. Don''t interfere in the way of fate. You may be able to help him, but it will hurt your own luck. Moreover, he is not worth it." Zhen Yuhuang supported Qin''s decision.


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your comfort. Although I have made a decision, I still have some emotions. After all, the Holy Spirit of the great Optimus tower has a good relationship with me. " Qin Chu was in a better mood.


    In the eleventh year of flying over the river of destiny, Qin met a key figure, Qin Ming! The one who sticks to faith and protects the Holy Family of rosefinch with his life.


    After carefully observing Qin Ming''s life mark, Qin Chu laughs. Qin Ming doesn''t need his resurrection. Qin Ming''s life mark has already had vitality. After deduction, Qin Chu finds that Qin Ming has been reincarnated, and it is in the holy city of Zhuque.When he found this scene, Qin Chu bowed to the river of destiny and said, "destiny is right!"


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the energy waves of the long river of destiny had a huge fluctuation. It was a joyful roar. The beginning of Qin Dynasty was the God of all worlds. His words affirmed the way of destiny. Then the power of destiny of the long river of destiny hit near the beginning of Qin Dynasty and separated. It no longer affected the beginning of Qin Dynasty.


    "I love grass That''s OK! " Zhenyuhuang, who is in the world of burying coffin in heaven, is very rude because she is sure that the river of destiny has recognized the early Qin Dynasty and no longer repels and attacks the early Qin Dynasty. The energy of destiny dissipates when it comes to the early Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Ming''s problem had a result, Qin''s heart was very clear at the beginning, and then he continued to move forward in the long river of destiny.


    In the 17th year of flying on the river of destiny, Qin Chu found the life mark he was looking for this time, the life mark of the immortal god of war Huangfu Jue.


    There are some special life marks of Huangfu Jue. They are not as fresh as the living people, nor are they full of the atmosphere of extinction like the fallen people.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu took out the God of war crown. Before he set out, he went to Dahuang hall and took the God of war crown of Huangfu Jue, because the God of war crown has the spirit of Huangfu Jue.


    When the crown of God of war of Huangfu Jue appeared, there was a shock in his life mark. A breath followed the life mark to the crown of God of war, and then the crown of God of war was bright, and then the soul of Huangfu Jue appeared separately.


    "Your disciples are the God of all worlds. They are noble and glorious. This is also the way of destiny. I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate in advance!"


    There is a strong voice in the long river of destiny, which is the manifestation of rules.

 Chapter 2904

    A moment later, Huangfu Jue''s soul stabilized. He looked at Qin Chu, a little confused in his eyes.


    "I have seen the master. Now the master''s soul is reborn. He can be reincarnated later. Reincarnation is the right way. Although he will lose his memory because of the rules of reincarnation, he is much better than taking away the reincarnation and reshaping his body." Qin Chu bowed to Huangfu.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I''m very happy to see you as a teacher. After hard work, you''ve finally won the road!" Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huangfu Jue''s face was full of joy. Although he had problems, he knew something.


    "Master, Dahuang hall is developing very well. It''s the top force in heaven. Elder martial brother is very good. Now he is in charge of Dahuang hall. You can go back to see it and then reincarnate." Qin Chu said to Huangfu Jue.


    Looking at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Huangfu absolutely nodded. He knew that it was his disciple''s amazing accomplishments, otherwise he would not have a chance to come back to life.


    Embracing the empty River, Qin Chu took Huangfu Jue''s soul to the Bank of the river, and then took Huangfu Jue into the coffin world.


    Qin Chu was very happy to see Huangfu Jue again. He had a lot of communication with Huangfu Jue.


    After Huangfu Jue had a rest, Qin Chu continued to fly on the river of destiny. He wanted to find his own life mark, and he wanted to get out of the unprecedented detached mirror.


    Every day, Huangfu''s body and soul are buried in the world.


    No one knows how long the long river of destiny is, no one knows where the long river of destiny flows. Qin Chu insisted on it all the time. He knew that if he insisted on it, he would always see his own life mark.


    Three hundred years have passed. In the middle of the three hundred years, Qin Chu wanted to send Huangfu Jue to reincarnation twice. Huangfu Jue said that he was not worried. He wanted to know what height his disciples could reach and how to teach him. It was his greatest achievement in his life. He wanted to see it on.


    The mentality of the early Qin Dynasty is also very stable. The long river of destiny is full of unknowns. So what? If we persist, there will always be results.


    On this day, the early Qin Dynasty was flying on the river of destiny. With the flying, a huge ocean of destiny appeared in front of him.


    The sea of destiny!


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the spirit broke out. He knew that he had come to the end of the long river of destiny, which could also be said to be the source, because after the long river of destiny flowed here, it flowed out from one direction again and again


    The sea of destiny is magnificent, even in the void, it is full of sky light, just like the day!


    In the middle of the ocean of destiny, Qin Chu saw his own life mark. To be exact, it is a body of life mark, which is too much stronger than other life marks. He is half a step beyond the border and is fundamentally strong.


    Looking at his life mark, Qin Chu knows that the next critical moment is coming. Whether he can win the way of fate and surpass the rules depends on the next battle.


    "The way of destiny, I call you daozun. I have been practicing all the way in the early Qin Dynasty. What I want to do is to reach the peak of the way. Today, I want to take away my life mark and impact the detached mirror. Maybe this conflicts with the way of destiny, but this is my choice." Looking at the body of his life mark, Qin Chu opened his mouth. He felt that there was an obstacle between the body of his life mark and himself. It was the obstacle of fate rules. If it could be broken, it would be. Otherwise, it would be a failure to impact the detached mirror. Maybe it would be a fall.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the sea of destiny began to churn up, and the waves were pressing against his life mark.


    With a wave of his left hand, he waved out the coffin and threw it out of the safe area. Qin Chu stepped forward and rushed towards his life mark.


    After being blocked by the energy of fate, Qin Chu attacked the front with his left hand immortal prison fighting fist and right hand evil sword. He walked the road of hegemony. As long as there were obstacles on the road, he killed him.


    The energy of the sea of destiny is blocking the early Qin Dynasty. On the tenth day of the early Qin Dynasty, the three attributes of destruction broke out to protect the body, and with one punch and one sword, he was fighting against the sky.


    The sea of destiny roared and the waves surged, constantly blocking the early Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was domineering, with clothes and hair fluttering, moving forward in the process of boxing and sword, and destiny energy intercepting? Then cut it!


    Outside the ocean of destiny and in the coffin, the energy bodies of zhenyuhuang and huangfujue were watching nervously. At this time, the early Qin Dynasty was fighting with the rules and winning with the sky, so he was the first person in all ages, beyond the rules.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the mark of his life. The attack of the early Qin Dynasty is more and more violent. What about the pressure? When did he retreat from the road he wanted to take in the early Qin Dynasty?


    "Supreme sword Qi!" With a low roar, the early Qin Dynasty displayed the supreme sword Qi of reincarnation.


    "Stop it! If you go on like this, there will be countless life marks broken, and they may really not exist! " The waves on the sea of destiny gather an energy body, which roars at Qin Chu.


    In fact, the reincarnation of the holy bone at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, the supreme sword Qi cut out, it really had to have countless life marks broken.


    The power of the spirit controls the reincarnation of the holy bone, and the supreme sword Qi hovers overhead. Qin Chu closes his eyes.


    A moment later, Qin Chu opened his eyes and then laughed, "even if he dares to fight heaven and earth, what? At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, I still couldn''t take care of all living beings in vain. I couldn''t be ruthless. I didn''t get out of the situation, either! Then don''t force it. "With these words, the early Qin Dynasty took back the supreme sword Qi of reincarnation holy bone. There are some things he can''t do. In this sea of destiny, every life mark is a living creature. If he kills all the way, he will surely achieve transcendence. But he doesn''t know how much damage he will cause, and some living creatures will really disappear. Maybe there are people he cares about.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the reincarnation of the holy bone, the supreme sword Qi and energy were recovered, and the destiny of the ocean was stabilized.


    Looking at his life mark, Qin Chu shook his head and then turned to leave.


    "God, wait a minute. You are benevolent and courageous. You are also very upright on the road of cultivation. You are qualified to get rid of the rules of fate, and you can''t be bullied by the rules of fate. If you have the heart of benevolence, you can block your way and take away the mark of your life. I only hope that after you get the Tao, you will not be involved in your own cause and effect, and do not interfere in your destiny''s Tao The Tao Zun''s body, which is the rule of fate, opens its mouth. Then, with his arm waving, the life imprint of the early Qin Dynasty, which is suppressed by the energy waves in the ocean of destiny, emerges from the ocean, and then moves closer to the early Qin Dynasty.


    When the body of the life mark was close to the beginning of Qin Dynasty and integrated into the body of the beginning of Qin Dynasty, there were thousands of rays on the body of the beginning of Qin Dynasty. Thousands of rays passed through the void and spread to the heaven and the world.


    In the world of heaven and earth, there are those who have never been able to transcend the realm


    The sound of Tao Tianyin appears on the sea of destiny, and the voice of gods and Buddhas all over the sky, together with thousands of rays, spreads to all the heaven and all the world